《Refining the Mountains and Rivers》 Chapter 1 The sun is a little less blazing in the West. The warm color light covers the garden. In the gloom and fragrance, there are various kinds of plants, stretching their waists wantonly. Qin Huan bowed his head and tied the fence wire tightly. After confirming that he would not fall off, he stood up straight. He coughed violently in his mouth, and a faint blush appeared on his white cheek. The slanting sun shines through the young man''s fragmentary hair. Half of his face is covered in the shadow. His thin body, eyebrows and eyes are not handsome. There are a few light spots on his face, but it seems that he is inexplicably kind. Because of this, in the first half of the year, after the wild boar broke into the medicine garden, the master of the medicine garden was temporarily soft hearted, which made Qin Huan escape the tragic fate of hanging to death. However, he was not treated in time after the injury. Although the potato boy was taken care of, he was still suffering from cold and coughing all day. His face was paler than that of ordinary people, and he was often maliciously called a tuberculosis ghost. At this time, Qin Huan mostly smiled and turned to look indifferent. He is an orphan. He has understood the principle of fist since he was a child. If he can bear it, he will never provoke right and wrong. After sorting out the items, Qin Huan bent down to clean up the green slate on the ground. This kind of stone is the most famous thing of Dongyue sect. It is very hard and has a good appearance. It is favored by many cultivation sects to purchase and build Mountain Gate one after another. It is the pillar product of Dongyue sect and earns a lot of Lingshi. Of course, there is no predestination between Lingshi, a high-end cultivation object, and Qin Huan''s disciples. Most of them go into the pockets of the headmaster and the elders, and a few of them are sent to the sect''s true biography. Dongyue sect has been accumulating all the wealth for seven years. Maybe it can''t even afford a piece of bluestone under its feet? Qin Huan felt astringent and immediately pressed. He is very clear about his qualifications. Since they are doomed to be mediocre, he should not think about them. It''s time. Qin Huan put away his shovel and wiped it carefully. As he was in charge of the bluestone Road near the medicine garden, pollen, petals and leaves were often rolled out by the wind, which made it very difficult to remove them. Therefore, the tip of this angle shovel is mixed with refined iron of a little refining tool. Only the size of rice grain can improve the sharpness by several levels. Tudou joked that this was the most valuable thing in Qin Huan. It was a nine level magic weapon. Although this thing still belonged to Dongyue school in essence, he only had the right to use it without ownership. "This kid, his mouth is really smelly!" Qin Huan scolded, but his mouth was slightly cocked up. All of a sudden, a burst of laughter came from afar. Although he tried his best to be free and easy, he could not hide the flavor of madness. Qin Huan was stunned. He quickly backed away and bowed his head and hands. "The third senior brother''s qualification is against the sky. He broke seven circumstances in 27 days to build the foundation. It''s really the record that we have never had since the establishment of Dongyue school!" "Not only our Dongyue faction, looking at the territory of the south, but also no one can match senior brother Wei Wei!" "Elder martial brother Wei Wei, I don''t know how much younger sister has in her practice. I wonder if elder martial brother has time tonight?" "Elder martial Sister Zhang, what kind of person is elder martial brother Wei Wei? The time outside the daily practice has been arranged. If you want to communicate with elder martial brother, you need to make an appointment at least three days in advance." Among the crowd, the biggest and most brilliant laugh is the third senior brother. There are several young women on the left and right sides. They are smiling and exhaling like orchids. The body contacts intentionally or unintentionally between walking and the adoring eyes make people more and more relaxed. Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly dazed. The Third Elder martial brother Wei Wei, whose native place is unknown, boasted that he had been a Royal School captain and the top Jindan cultivation. Since the day when he was judged to have cultivation talent, he was renamed by the clansman, in order to revive the family''s prestige and achieve the ancestral feat one day. Before that, we should only laugh. The third senior brother has a very powerful name, but he is not very beautiful. He has a sharp tongue and a sharp cheek. He is also a man who is very considerate and likes to take advantage of small things. He can''t match the Royal School captain who is powerful and powerful. However, since two months ago, the third senior brother has staged a typical grass-roots counter attack drama. On the 27th, he broke through seven circumstances of refining Qi and built a foundation at one stroke. Since then, it''s said that the foundation has reached the third place the day before yesterday. This speed of cultivation, let alone the small Dongyue sect, is placed in the Xiandao sect, which dominates one side, and it is also top-notch! On the day when the Third Elder martial brother built the foundation, the headmaster cried all night and prayed to the patriarch. The next day, he opened the altar to try and officially accepted the Third Elder martial brother. So far, the Third Elder martial brother Xianyu turned over and became the true biography of the headmaster. It''s called a prestige! Nearly a thousand disciples of Dongyue sect were all red eyed rabbits that day. Nowadays, the third senior brother seems to be the future star of revitalizing the school, and a group of true biographies among the most influential ones are becoming more and more famous. "Your younger martial brother and younger martial sister have praised each other. You can''t hurt me just because you are a novice in your brother''s cultivation and are on guard against arrogance and impetuosity." Wei Wei''s face was full of reserve, which led to a wave of flattery, such as "elder martial brother''s modesty", "our sincere words", "elder martial brother''s heart is like a rock, can we shake it" and so on. A line of people walked along the stone path. Elder martial brother three seemed to have a pause in Qin Huan''s eyes, but he soon took it back and was indifferent. The two sides are no longer at the same level and are destined to never meet again in the future, even if they knew each other before? When he said that the laughter was far away, he heard a few coquetry. It seemed that the Third Elder martial brother said something about Huahua and made fun of several young women, which led to three or two powder fists. Qin Huan stood up quietly, looked in that direction, turned around and left, and walked away gradually. In the slanting sun, the young man''s back was thin like a solitary bamboo.At the end of his work, he didn''t go back to his residence. He took a few turns, walked along the hillside for a while, and came to a remote valley. There were few people here, but Qin Huan gasped for breath. Squinting, he soon found the hoof mark on the ground. It was a big guy to see the degree of soil depression. Squat down and look carefully at the missing corner of the front foot print. He smiles and finally finds you! There were wild boars in the valley. It was the one that broke into the medicine garden half a year ago and almost killed him. Qin Huan paid attention to it for a long time and finally found its whereabouts a few days ago. Without entering the valley, Qin Huan tiptoed to look at the big trees in the valley, determined that the traps were in good condition, turned around and walked away. The spirit power around the school is relatively strong, so these boars are smart and sensitive to smell. He doesn''t want to fall short. There must be some, but not all, vengeance against the boar. Qin Huan had heard before that this wild boar with a missing corner of his left front hoof had won many times in the medicine garden for several years. He ate many lingcao, and his flesh and blood contained a lot of Lingli. It''s these Lingli''s ideas that he fought. If he could capture this wild boar and kill it to eat blood and meat, he might be able to cure the old disease. No longer delay all the way back to the house, as usual met several groups of people were mocked. Qin Huan looked down and smiled a little, until he entered his yard and his face was calm. Qin Huan began to eat after simple washing. He chewed carefully and swallowed with the water bit by bit. He is very clear about his physical condition, has not improved, cough and chest tightness gradually increased, in recent days, he got up in the morning, even with blood in the sputum. There is a great fear in the heart of the young man. He can''t help but try to eat more. After eating, clean up the dishes and chopsticks, rest quietly for a while, wait for the inner peace, and start to practice. It''s true that disciples from other schools can also practice. After all, they can join the school of cultivating immortals on the premise that they have cultivation qualifications, which is just too bad. The disciples of Dongyue sect uniformly issued only three pages of "true wood formula". Even Qin Huan, who is not a novice, knows that the "true wood formula" is a remnant and out of stock, and the grade is terrible, which is not in the market at all. But there was no other choice. Qin Huan knew this and never complained about it. After seven years of serious cultivation, he never stopped for one day. He managed to reach the second level of Qi training. When you use the skill, you can feel the faint cool breath and flow inside your body, which brings you some comfort. One hour later, Qin Huan opened his eyes and was disappointed. He can perceive that after each practice, his chest will be dull and dissipated. However, the second level of Qi refining magic power is too weak to eliminate the hidden dangers in his body. Moreover, every time the mana flow passes through the chest, it will cause loss. Although not many, it also exceeds Qin Huan''s replenishment speed. Up to now, the realm of the second level of refining Qi is crumbling. Once the realm goes backward, only with the power of the first level of refining Qi, I''m afraid that the disease will break out immediately. Therefore, Qin Huan dared to practice for only one hour every day. He got up and stretched out. He pushed the door out and began to run slowly along the remote path. In this way, Qin Huan''s tired body was not a small challenge, but it could help the circulation of Qi and blood, so he insisted. Wheezing - wheezing - heavy breathing is like a pulled old bellows. Two groups of fainting gradually appear on the pale face of the youth. Half an hour later, Qin Huan stopped his heavy steps, swayed slightly, and began to ring again. He tried to stand up straight, closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing. After his heart rate was slightly calmed, he turned around and went back. Half an hour''s running, it takes at least twice as long to walk back. It''s usually dark at the residence, and today is no exception. Qin Huan dragged his body and was about to walk out of the remote path when he was surprised. When he was young, he found that his ability of five senses was far superior to that of ordinary people, especially his ear and eyes. At this time, the night breeze brings a little subtle sound. It seems that it came from the steep slope after careful identification. Not far behind the steep slope is the boar haunting the valley. Did the trap set out? Qin Huan was tired of growing. He did not know where his strength came out. He turned and rushed up the slope. Dongyue school is located in a place with relatively strong spiritual power. The quality of the weeds growing here has changed greatly over the years and months. For example, the rattan itself is usually harvested by farmers and used to raise livestock. But on the high slope, the rattan is as tough as cowhide. Qin Huan''s legs were burning, but he was in a state of high spirits. Rush up the high slope with one breath, and listen to the movement. As expected, the eyes are brighter. But when he was near the valley, a scream suddenly came, and Qin Huan stopped suddenly! Wei Wei! This voice, can''t be wrong. Why is he here? Qin Huan knew that he was just afraid of thinking wrong at the beginning. He felt a little sweet and bloody smell coming into his nostrils, and his forehead was covered with fine sweat beads. He quietly turned around and was about to leave. His heart suddenly contracted and he fell on the ground without hesitation. Whew - a light green blade cut the robe, and shot it into the ground against his scalp, "poof" went deep into it. Qin Huan''s robe was wet with cold sweat. If he had been hit just now, I''m afraid he would be different."This younger martial brother, since he has come, why do you have to leave in a hurry?" The head apprentice''s face was slightly white, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. His voice was mild and not as fierce as before. Wei Wei fell to the ground, with a long wound between his chest and abdomen. The blood wet the ground, and he struggled to breathe. It was like a fish that had been thrown on the shore. Which sea was a little proud before. Seeing the person coming, his eyes suddenly burst into light, shouting: "brother Qin Huan, help me, Han Dong is crazy, he wants to kill me!" ### new books are for collection recommendation, thank you. Chapter 2 The headmaster was slightly surprised. "Do you know each other?" Qin Huan was terrified when he was unprepared to fall into a murder, but the more he thought, the more clear he was. He quickly judged the situation, and turned pale, "no, no! I don''t know him! " The head apprentice''s eyes flickered, and his smile became more and more calm. "But younger martial brother Wei Wei seems to know you." Qin Huan shook his head in horror. Wei Wei shouted, "Qin Huan, if you break through today, Han Dong will never let you go! Now he is also seriously injured. Just one blow is the last strength. Kill him quickly, or we will all die when he recovers his mana! " The head apprentice of the headmaster chuckled, "brother Wei is good at thinking, driving brother Qin Huan to die and wasting my power. I admire you." Looking at Qin Huan, he hesitated a little and sighed, "I''ve arranged for my brother so many times that I almost killed him. I''m not as lucky as my younger martial brother. I can distribute the harvest directly." Pointed to Wei Wei Wei Wei, "kill him, and we will share what we found. Don''t tell anyone about tonight. How about that?" Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly brightened and his face was moving. Without waiting for him to make a statement, some wild boar, who was black and sharp and was as big as a calf, rushed into the valley. It opened its big mouth and exposed its tusks. It was furious after being invaded. Six eyes fell on it at the same time, the ferocious face of the boar suddenly froze, three legs on the ground one leg raised, full of momentum at this time extraordinarily funny. It''s smart to eat lingcao. It can naturally feel the tension in the scene, especially Xu Jian and Wei Wei. The breath makes it extremely scared. Wild boar''s eyes fell on Qin Huan. He was undoubtedly the weakest of the three. Qin Huan also looked at it and swept over the missing corner of his front foot. His heart was complex. The head apprentice chuckled and said, "it''s really busy today. Even such a fool comes to join us." Shaking his head, he was just a wild boar. Even if he had some intelligence, he didn''t care, "I''m afraid that I will change later. Did you make a decision? Swear for your brother, I will never hurt you afterwards. " Wei Wei roared, "kill me. Once the headmaster finds out, you will all die..." He raised his hand to the ground, three sleeve arrows in the shape of Pinyin, straight to the front door of Han Dong. In front of the headmaster''s body, a thin halo broke out. Three sleeve arrows fell into it, but failed to penetrate it. But even so, there were three strands of dark air, shining through the halo into his body. In the sullen hum, Han Dong flies out. In the moment of flying, he shakes his hand and makes a talisman. Wei Wei, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, was hit by the talisman in a blink of an eye four or five meters away. The appearance of a flame "Hoo" turned out to be weird green. When the third senior brother failed to make a sound, he became a black bone. The phosphorous fire adhered to the bone and soon went out, leaving patches of phosphorous spots, glowing in the dark. Life and death are divided! "Cough! Cough! " Han Dong coughs hard. Three strands of dark air have opened three blood holes in his body. The blood is black and the fishy air obviously contains toxin. He took out a jade bottle from his waist, opened it and swallowed several pills. He smiled bitterly. "I didn''t expect that the bow appeared some time ago fell into Wei Wei''s hands, and nearly capsized the sewer." When he spoke, the headmaster moved his body a few times, glanced back, and saw that the boar was still frozen in place under the tree, with satisfaction on his face. It seems that he inadvertently swept the bones of the Third Elder martial brother, and some blue light came out. It was clear and bright like the bluest sea in the world. Han Dong''s eyes were hot for a moment, but he was calm for the next moment. "The promise for brother Wei is still valid. Wei Wei''s belongings are half of yours and half of mine. Then they forget about tonight. Of course, if younger martial brother feels that he is sure to kill me and swallow the treasure alone, he can have a try. " Qin Huan showed his intention, but soon became timid, "little How dare you disrespect your elder martial brother? I''m satisfied that you can get half of the harvest. " Han Dong smiled and nodded, "younger martial brother, you are brave! It''s inconvenient for you to move. Please have a look, younger martial brother. What treasure does Wei Wei have? " Qin Huan was greedy. He stared at the headmaster and walked over carefully. When he got away from his eyes, his face was heavy, but his voice was totally inconsistent with his expression. He trembled with excitement. "How do you know, elder martial brother three has treasures?" One step, two steps. Han Dong''s voice sounded behind him. "Wei Yuling is a complex man. He has been practicing slowly for many years. Two months ago, he suddenly changed his mind. On the 27th, he broke the Seven Realms of refining Qi and built the foundation. This is the biggest doubt." Three, four. "I don''t believe him at all, because nine years ago, Wei Wei was my entry test." Five, six. "I have a good memory for my brother. I can''t forget what I have seen. Naturally, I can''t mistake Wei Wei''s qualifications." The voice was slightly ironic. Step seven. Backed by the tree, Han Dong''s eyes are cold, his fingertips appear a blood light, the corners of his mouth despise! At this time, Qin Huan stumbled under his feet, as if he had tripped over something. Han Dong made a slight gesture, and the next moment he heard a loud "bang" behind him. Ouch¡ª¡ªThe frightened wild boar made a strange cry and jumped forward subconsciously. Its vigorous action was quite different from its fat body, and it hit Han Dong severely. Two fangs stabbed into the back of the chest, one of which just penetrated the heart. The headmaster''s eyes were wide, and his mouth was moving with blood. He was unwilling to be angry and died with his head askew! The boar tossed his head and threw the body away. He rushed out of the valley in panic. He could hear it from afar. He howled in horror. A blood light burst in the air, enveloping Han Dong''s body, which had become a piece of ash when it landed. I pity the headmaster. I admit that everything is under control, but I was killed by a fool in my mouth. Qin Huan fell to the ground as if he had been drained of all his bones. His whole body was covered with sweat, which soaked his robe and pasted it on his body. Launch the mechanism, frighten the boar and kill Han Dong It was not so much Qin Huan''s plan as his luck. If he made a mistake, he would die. Looking at the direction of the wild boar''s escape, Qin Huan said, "half a year ago, you almost killed me, but today you saved me, and our account will be written off." His eyes fell on Wei Wei''s corpse, and there was an irresistible rush of excitement. The deep blue sea attracted all his spirits at a glance, which could make Han Dong kill the same family by any means. It can be seen that it is precious. Moreover, the rise of the third senior brother is evidence. Qin Huan took a few breaths and struggled to get up and walk towards the skeleton, but he didn''t take a few steps. With a "bang" in his body, his strength was ebbing away like a tide, and he was so empty and weak that his consciousness was suddenly blurred. Both physical and mental fatigue, emotional agitation ups and downs, fragile and extremely two-tier realm of refining Qi, now collapse! "No!" Qin Huan roared inside. He knew that once he fell down, he would never have a chance to stand up again. He is not willing to die like this! Qin Huan''s body fell straight on the ground. Qin Huan''s eyes could not see everything. He grasped the ground with trembling hands and wriggled forward. After a long time, Qin Huan grasped a cold touch. He didn''t know what he had grasped. But he didn''t let go of the grip, and his consciousness fell into darkness. The night is thick and thick, like the ink that can''t be melted. The night wind flows in the valley, with light blood, and a little green flashes like a ghost fire on the grave head. Qin Huan was lying beside Wei Wei''s bones. Under the green light, his face was a little pale, and he frowned with pain. His breathing was very weak. If there was no accident, Qin Huan would die in the near future, adding another ghost to this place. But maybe it''s fate, maybe it''s luck, maybe it''s just an accident He is not meant to die today. Qin Huan''s right index finger passed through the hole in Wei Wei''s clothes when he grasped it, and his fingertip fell on the skeleton. The green and phosphorous spots on it seemed to feel the breath of flesh and blood. They wriggled up like living things. They flowed into him like mercury along this finger. Qin Huan''s whole body suddenly turned dark green, and his skin was full of strange phosphorous spots. Even though he had passed out of coma, he could not help roaring pain from the deep throat, and his body was constantly twitching. In fact, Qin Huan was lucky. If it wasn''t for the power of the poisonous phosphorous fire talisman, he would have been exhausted when he killed the Third Elder martial brother. He is now dead! Although the deep and pure dark blue was caught in the hand, it didn''t react at all, but at the moment when the phosphorus poison invaded Qin Huan''s body, the quiet dark blue suddenly turned into waves, like the spring wind caressing the lake and rippling. His body, those terrible phosphorus spots, like the thin frost under the hot sun, quickly melt. A blessing in disguise! Qin Huan, who was supposed to die, experienced the invasion of phosphorus and was dissolved. Although his breath was weak, it was stable and pale. Holding a dark blue, he fell to the ground as if he had everything and slept soundly. When it was about to dawn, Qin Huan was awakened by the morning bell of Dongyue school. He was confused for a short time. His eyes widened and Gulu got up. Although he was weak and aching, he felt very comfortable in his chest, and there was no tingling when he gasped. How could this happen? Last night Qin Huan''s heart was shocked, and he looked up and swept around. There was something complicated in his eyes. The stone under the tree, the skeleton in front of him, and the cold grip of the subconscious hand clearly told him that it was not a dream. There was a short panic in the young man''s heart, but he was soon suppressed. Qin Huan''s eyes were bright when he looked at the palace lamp with big thumb in his palm! He noticed that a piece of his finger turned into a strange green, but he didn''t have time to think more. When the palace lamp was put into his arms, Qin Huan quickly cleaned up the scene. He was just a novice at the bottom. He couldn''t use the magic of the immortal cultivator, so he could only erase the traces to prevent himself from being exposed. A moment later, except for the big rocks under the trees, the valley has recovered. The bones, clothes and a sleeve crossbow of the Third Elder martial brother were buried by Qin Huan. Several jade bottles had the same fate. Of course, the pills in them had been separately collected by him. In addition, there were two stones with the length of fingers. Qin Huan could clearly feel the lively power contained in them. Lingshi! Han Dong''s blood fire burned all of himself to ashes, which saved Qin Huan a lot of trouble. However, Qin Huan was also distressed to think that as the head apprentice of the leader, he must have more wealth, which was destroyed by the blood fire.After a close look, Qin Huan was sure that he could not find any mistakes. Qin Huan left backward. Although he was slower, he cleaned his footprints all the way. After he left the valley and found the people, he turned around and left in a hurry. Even though Qin Huan tried to hurry up, he still spent a lot of time. The disciples of the outer gate had gone out to work with the morning bell. However, Qin Huan didn''t have any trouble. He went back to his residence smoothly until he closed the door and cut off the view of the outside world. Forced to change clothes, Qin Huan put palace lamp, Lingshi and Dan medicine into the dark lattice on the wall near the window. Qin Huan fell into a deep sleep on the bed. After a long time, Qin Huan was awakened by a sharp knock on the door, and saw two doors crash to the ground in a groan. Several healthy, agile young men came in and stood aside with their heads bowed. Chapter 3 Qin Huan''s face was slightly stiff, but he disappeared in a flash, and his face was timid. "Xu Jian, what are you doing? Don''t mess around, I''m not afraid of you! " Xu was so excited that he coughed violently and his face was pale and painful. The middle-aged man stepped in, dressed in a blue shirt with extraordinary bearing. His eyes swept, and his eyebrows wrinkled. The residence of the disciples from the outside world is very narrow. It''s even narrower to squeeze in a few people. But at present, the disciple was injured, but it was extremely suspicious. "Han Dong and Wei Wei were killed yesterday night. Now the mountain gate lock searches for the murderer. Uncle Li asks you to answer truthfully. If there is a half lie, you will be in a dilemma of life and death." Turning around, a face of ferocity turned into flattery, full of flattery. Li Mu''s flattery to these disciples was not in his eyes. He said directly, "I asked you where were you yesterday night? What''s the matter with the injuries? " Qin Huan''s face was frightened, and he was totally shocked and at a loss. He said in a trembling voice, "I was in the room last night. I missed today''s work because of my old illness. Please forgive me!" Li Mu frowned, and the disciple answered in horror. He did not doubt, "is this man suffering from an old disease?" Xu jianba could not bear Qin Huan''s misfortune, but he did not dare to talk about it. He said respectfully: "in return, Qin Huan was punished for the drug garden accident half a year ago, and he did not recover." Li Mu took a look at Qin Huan''s frightened expression and shook his head secretly. He was a sick ghost with a short life. He was also timid to look at his heart. How could it be related to the murderer? But now that we''re here, we have to find out! He waved, "search!" Xu Jian and others immediately started to turn the whole room over, which was a mess. Of course, there was no gain. Li Mu simply turned around and said, "let''s go." Xu Jian''s respectfulness should be that when he left, he looked coldly as if he was unwilling. Qin Huan lowered his head and hid all his expressions out of his sight, but his heart was trembling. Han Dong and Wei Weizhi died. They were found so soon! Fortunately, he hid the palace lamp and other things for the sake of prudence. Otherwise, he would be found. He didn''t know how to die! "Taro! Taro! I saw Xu Jian. They came to bully you again? I''ll find them! " The young man is tall and strong, like a human shaped tower. The ground trembles when he runs. In spite of his angry face, he has a baby face. It''s so tender and mellow that he doesn''t have much ferocity. Because of this, he was nicknamed "Lang Tu" by Qin Huan. Qin Huan waved his hand. "Leave them alone. Give me a hand." The wolf suddenly surprised and hurriedly helped him. "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Huan secretly smiled bitterly. From seeing Xu Jian and others enter the door, he was acting all the time. Although he managed to muddle through, his heart was still shaking. Now there are some wooden hands and feet, holding the potatoes to sit on the bed, lifting his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead. "Taro, what''s going on?" The wolf is very anxious. In a few words, Qin Huan said simply that the wolf was afraid suddenly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he was so dangerous just now. But soon, he had a long breath. What he said almost killed Qin Huan. "Fortunately, you are so weak that it is difficult to kill a chicken. You will never be the murderer, or it will be a real trouble!" Qin Huan glared at him, "if you can''t speak, don''t say it. You''re kidney weak! Get something to eat, I''m starving! " "You''ve got a good luck. I stewed a pheasant last night, and there''s half a pot of meat left. I''ll take it to you." When he got to the door, he touched his head. "By the way, I''ve done your work today. Don''t worry about being punished." Qin Huan''s heart was warm when he walked away quickly. He knew a lot about potatoes, not to mention a pheasant. Even ten pheasants could have a clean meal. He said that the remaining half pot of meat was specially reserved for him. After the last sip of soup, put down the dishes and chopsticks, a warm feeling rises from the abdomen, and the whole person has a lot of spirit. Wolf Tu has gone. This boy''s cultivation qualification is not good, but his body is naturally strong. He is ready to take the path of becoming a saint. He has made some stone piers practice every day. His diligence is very impressive. Of course, before leaving, he had changed two new doors for the courtyard. After a while, Qin Huan got up and moved for a while. Then he lay down on the bed and closed his eyes. It was getting dark, and the room was getting dark. Qin Huan was still, breathing slowly, as if he was sleeping. In the middle of the month, the night dew was deep, and soon it was the second half of the night. Shua - Qin Huan''s eyes opened. It was clear that he was half sleepy. He pretended to listen to the surroundings at night, went back to bed and lay down for a while. He turned over when there was no abnormality. He carefully opened the dark grid on the wall. A deep blue light flowed out of it. Qin Huan was surprised to find that it was only covered by a square foot, which relieved him. Although I don''t know what this thumb palace lamp is, I can only see that it is as usual in the day and the blue light in the night! When he sat back in bed, Qin Huan thought about taking out a knife and opened a small hole in his finger. The blood flowed out. At least he is a member of the Xiuxian sect. He still knows the basic knowledge. For example, what he does now is to recognize the LORD with the most crude blood.Qin Huan was disappointed but relieved when he watched the blood drop on the palace lamp and then fell again. In the end, it''s a treasure desperately obtained. How can you easily recognize the Lord. Play for a while, and even use the weak Qi refining magic power of the body, but there is no way to use the palace lamp. Qin Huan thought about it. He put it aside and opened the pills. He didn''t forget that he was still a serious illness, so he didn''t cure himself quickly. In case he was the same as last night, Qin Huan didn''t think he had such good luck. Wei Wei''s pills were full of four jade bottles. The number of them was frightening. Qin Huan had a lot of effort to identify one of them. It was a kind of elixir given by the sect to the students with outstanding qualifications to speed up their cultivation. It''s because Qin Huan once saw one of his classmates show off. As for the remaining three, he could only put them up first. He didn''t dare to use them before he was sure of their efficacy. Qin Huan secretly felt that Wei Wei was the most respected disciple of the headmaster. This group of pills alone could not be compared with the disciples of Dongyue school who had been searching for them. But now, it''s all his! Taking a breath and expecting something, Qin Huan took some elixir and quickly closed his eyes. This is the first time that he swallowed the pill for cultivation. He has no experience at all. He is very careful and dare not be careless. Point Lingdan into the abdomen, there will soon be a warm rise, circulation in the body makes the whole warm, like soaking in warm water comfortable to the extreme. In this process, the warm medicinal power, mingled with flesh and blood, quickly transformed into pure spiritual power and flowed into Dantian. Qin Huan fell in love with this feeling at once. He never knew that it was so pleasant to practice. As long as you close your eyes and activate the medicine, your body''s psychic power can grow rapidly. You can clearly feel that you are constantly strong and intoxicated him. After a long time, the heat flow in his body slowly dissipated. Qin Huan opened his eyes without any hesitation. He took a small pill and swallowed it. Close your eyes and practice. Open your eyes and swallow the pill. Unconsciously, one night later, when the white fish appeared in the East, Qin Huan''s breath suddenly changed. There was a breeze in the room and his clothes were floating. Second level of refining! Qin Huan opened his eyes and was surprised. He didn''t expect his lost accomplishments to recover in a short night. Jump up, the whole person did not, because the night did not sleep and tired, but the spirit! Qin Huan felt the two levels of Qi refining magic power flowing in his body and the unprecedented comfort in his chest. Qin Huan forced himself to laugh and his face became more and more happy. Not only is the cultivation restored, but also the old diseases in the body have been cured. It''s really a double happiness. This made Qin Huan clearly realize the importance of Dan medicine to a practitioner. In seven years'' time, Qi refining was on the second level. Compared with this night''s practice speed, it was amazing! If he can use countless elixirs, even if he has poor qualifications, he can also have an amazing speed of cultivation. In the future, he may not be able to become a great immortal. Qin Huan pressed the idea into his heart and laughed at himself. It''s not easy to refine pills. It''s hard to say that precious materials are rare. It''s the amazing failure rate that can make anyone tremble. Take medicine as a meal to improve your accomplishments. Let alone the small Dongyue sect, it is said that Zhao Xiangu is the first in the south of China in 100000 territory. No one can do it. "I had a dream just before dawn. Wake up." Qin Huan murmured. His face was calm and he thought. Despite yesterday''s muddle through, we need to be more cautious in recent days and slow down the practice of swallowing pills. Otherwise, it is the biggest doubt that his accomplishments are advancing rapidly. He doesn''t want to be extremely happy. Picking up the thumb palace lamp, it emits blue light and disappears with the sky. This is absolutely an amazing treasure. The sudden rise of the third senior brother may be related to it. Subconsciously, Qin Huan clenched the palace lamp tightly. Qin Huan''s eyes showed the wings. Although the pills were good, in his mind, the palace lamp was the most important one. Just as he was about to put away the rest of the elixir and put it back together with the palace lamp, Qin Huan suddenly frowned and was surprised. There are dozens of elixir on the bed, which are obviously different at the corners. The surface seems to radiate glittering light, although it is weak, Qin Huan thinks he has never misunderstood it. Take out one and put it next to the common point elixir for comparison. The difference becomes more and more obvious. All the pills were the same. Even when he poured them out last night, Qin Huan could see them. Qin Huan picked up a magic pill that was shining with treasure. Qin Huan sniffed it, and a smell of medicine came into his nose, which made him feel refreshed! This pill is absolutely extraordinary. But what happened? Overnight, these pills are like automatic upgrade! A rush of impatience was intended to turn Qin Huan''s mind. It seemed that some idea was about to break through the earth, but it was almost impossible to grasp. What is it? What is it? All of a sudden, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the palace lamp in his hand, like a flash of lightning, tearing up all the fog. Thumb palace lamp! Yes, it is! Qin Huan''s memory is very clear at this moment. He thought of putting the palace lamp aside last night, and then swallowing the pill for cultivation. More than a dozen pills that have changed are all near it, or rather, within a foot of blue light emitted by the thumb palace lamp.Suddenly his heart beat vigorously, and his mouth was dry. Qin Huan bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to keep calm. It''s just a guess. Hold on first. How can we know the truth after tonight. But Qin Huan had a kind of intuition in his heart. His guess was not wrong, because the sudden rise of Wei Wei, the three elder martial brothers, was the best evidence! On that day, Qin Huan was so confused that he didn''t go anywhere in the name of recuperation. Wolf came suddenly once, but he didn''t find Qin Huan''s fault. He said that he helped you with your work and left in a hurry. Wolf sudden hard work, but day after day, from constant. The night came as promised. Qin Huan sat in the dark. The thumb palace lamp on the table gave out a deep blue light, but within a foot it looked like the deep sea. The four kinds of elixirs, ten in each, are placed in order around, each with five bathed in blue light and five out. This night, Qin Huan didn''t sleep. When the sun rose to the East, he pushed out the door and stood in the courtyard to face the sun rising out of the ground. In the dark room, there are 40 pills of four kinds and 20 pills in the blue light, all of which are upgraded. Long, long. Qin Huan breathed out a long breath. His face was dazed. His black eyes were like an ancient well in the mountains. They were dark and deep. They reflected two suns. They were burning fiercely, which was an unprecedented confidence. Today, his destiny changes! Chapter 4 Half a month later, the mountain gate was gradually relaxed and the storm of chasing after the murderer was gradually subsided for nothing. However, when Han Dong and Wei Wei Wei died, there was always a story to be told, and the charges were finally detained on the head of the demon clan. Originally, the demon sect was the enemy of all the Xiuxian sects. I don''t know how many black pots I have carried over the years. I don''t think I will care about adding one more. Qin Huan was relaxed and depressed. The greatest pain in the world was that he could not use the treasure in his hand. In this half month, he has used the small blue lamp (thumb palace lamp) to upgrade all the pills. As long as he swallows and absorbs his accomplishments, he can make rapid progress. But he didn''t dare! Wei Wei broke through the Seven Realms of refining Qi on the 27th day. He was very popular. If not, he would not be killed. Qin Huan didn''t want to follow him. Can we only waste time with treasures? Qin Huan has a huge headache. Unless he can avoid the outside world''s attention, this is a problem that has no solution. The wolf suddenly carried a fat chicken with bright red feathers and towering red crown. At first sight, he knew that he was the overlord of pheasants, and fell in love with the romantic role of thousands of little hens. However, the scenery was no longer there, and the dejected and tearful eyes were dim. "You little chicken - chicken, can you even cry? Where did you go when you pecked me just now?" The wolf suddenly shook his hand. "Don''t cry and lose face. I''ve been staring at you for a long time. I was supposed to let you carry on the family line and keep providing me with pheasants. But my brother''s health is not good recently, so I have to make up for you." "Don''t worry, I''ll collect your hair and bury it. I''ll let you live in peace. Hey, I''m good at supporting justice!" The pheasant overlord rolled his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was frightened or shaken. His head went awry and fainted. Bang Bang - the wolf burst open his throat and shouted, "open the door, open the door, taro, I''ve sent delicious food!" Qin Huan opened the door and gave a lazy look at the pheasant he was carrying. He turned around and left. Now, he''s full of cat paws and can''t lift his mind to anything. The wolf suddenly grumbled, "Hey, I''ll reward you with a fat chicken. Give me a smile, at least. Don''t be unkind!" Finish saying he Leng Leng Leng one face is nervous, "taro, you won''t be ill again attack?"? Don''t scare me! " Qin Huan opened his hand to touch the forehead. He grinned. The boy''s hand was strong again, and the calluses were as hard as stones. "Don''t curse me, I''m fine now!" His lips moved. "Potatoes, what do you think you can do..." Qin Huan shut up and shook his head. He was so ill that he went to the doctor in a hurry. It would be great if he didn''t lose himself. It was a waste of effort to ask him how to do it. The wolf suddenly touched his head, and his face was inexplicable? If you have any difficulty, I will help you! " This boy, it''s really naive. Qin Huan didn''t have a good airway: "don''t ask. Go and cook. I''m really hungry!" "Oh!" The wolf suddenly turned and left. All of a sudden, the gate was kicked open from the outside, and several strong young people came in. The wolf suddenly changed his face and growled, "Xu Jian, it''s your son of a bitch again. I haven''t beaten him, have you? Dare to bully taro, I can''t spare you now Xu Jian''s face was ugly. He raised his hand and nodded, "wolf, our account will be calculated slowly later, but today, I''m not here to have fun, just to announce something." His eyes fell on Qin Huan, and his face was hostile. "Brother Wang of danfang disposal department is dead, and a successor needs to be recommended by the outside gate. When the administrator inquired, I recommended brother Qin Yu. Tut Tut, it''s a beautiful job. It''s very easy to eat and control. Qin Huan, should you thank me "I killed you son of a bitch!" howled the wolf Before he jumped out, Qin Huan held him. The wolf was afraid of hurting him. He didn''t dare to struggle. He kept shouting, "let go of me. This bastard will kill you. I''ll send him down first!" His face is as red as blood and blue tendons. Now, wolf Tu is a beast that chooses people and eats them. Xu Jian subconsciously steps back. When he reacts, his face turns red, but he dare not really fight with him. "This is the order of the steward. Qin Huan is going to report today! Besides, don''t be arrogant, let''s go and see! " Several people Zhang Huang left. Wolf suddenly shouted, "Qin Huan, why don''t you let me do it? Where is danfang disposal department? Xu Jian is the key to you! " Qin Huan let go and shook his arms. Even though wolf Tu didn''t dare to struggle, he still made his arms ache and numb with some hidden strength. This boy is a fierce beast in human form! "Don''t shout, I know, but this time Xu Jian will miscalculate." The wolf burst into a rage, "I think you are crazy! Danfang disposal department, that''s danfang disposal department! Closed to the outside world, it''s hard for anyone to step in all the year round, dealing with all kinds of waste pills and metamorphic materials. Under the erosion of all kinds of toxins, your body will never last more than three months! " He gritted his teeth and turned away. "I''ll go now, plead with the steward, and take your place in danfang Qin Huan was more moved than funny. He grabbed him. "Lang Tu, you think we are two. Who is smart?"The wolf straightened his neck. "Of course You''re smart. " Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows and said, "since you know, do you think I''ll find my own way?" "Potato, you are my best brother. I won''t cheat you. Don''t worry, danfang disposal department is full of poison to others, but not to me." Qin Huan looked down at his right index finger wrapped in sleeves, and there was a strange color in his eyes. Xu Jian, I''m afraid this time, thank you very much.! Qin Huan knew what was the green on the last section of his right index finger. He saw it terrible when he cleaned the weeds near the medicine garden two days ago. It was only lightly touched that a root was deeply buried at the bottom of the earth, and the sparrow grass, which was very hard to dig without waste of energy, was dead on the spot, and a whole body was green. Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed into a mass, and he thought of Wei Wei''s skeleton. After several experiments, he could be sure that there was a terrifying erosive poison in his finger! It''s impossible for him to survive being invaded. It must have something to do with the little blue light. Because that night, it''s the only variable. It turns out that Qin Huan didn''t make a mistake. He carefully found several poisonous herbs around the drug park. He was sure that he wouldn''t let himself die. He took the grass juice with a small blue lamp in the middle of the night. As a result, the filaments of black gas gathered in this finger under his gaze, which could not hurt him at all. Even Qin Huan took the risk to increase his virulence, enough to put down the poison of a big bear, which also failed him. Qin Huan found that the second effect of Xiaolan lamp was to eliminate poison. Or more domineering, called toxin immunity! Because of this, facing Xu Jian''s murder, he will be calm and even secretly happy. The elixir has endless benefits to the friar, but if it fails in refining, the power of the elixir may be complex and produce some kind of poison. This kind of poison is naturally generated due to the failure of refining, and it is extremely difficult to eradicate after being contaminated. Unless the cultivation is profound, it can be suppressed by virtue of cultivation, but even so, it will lead to stagnation of cultivation, and it is extremely difficult to improve. More victims can only be tortured to death in the howling of pain. Not all waste pills are poisonous, but every waste pill may contain poison. No one dares to discard it at will. Therefore, in all sects, there are special disposal departments to completely destroy the abandoned Dan by extreme means. Qin Huan''s little blue lantern is in his hand. There''s no need to think about poison. The rest is just as good for him. First of all, danfang disposal department is known to be poisonous. No one steps into it all the year round. This is the hidden environment. Qin Huan can boldly swallow the pills and practice without worrying about being discovered. Secondly, every year, the danfang disposal department does not know how many waste pills to gather. The small blue light can upgrade the pills, which may not have no effect on these waste pills. In case Just think, let the population dry tongue dry! In addition, there are many ancient records of danyao kept by the disposal department. It is said that those who have entered the Department over the years have studied them by themselves. Although the unknown ones are so profound, they are precious enough for Qin Huan. Qin Huan couldn''t think of anything more suitable for him in addition to dealing with the company. So Qin Huan didn''t delay at all. Soon after Xu Jian left, he saw off wolf Tu, who was full of fog. He packed up and strode towards his happy life. Chicken all the way! It''s really a chicken. According to the words of wolf Tu, taro is not necessarily stronger than the overlord in the chicken. Anyway, you can''t eat it today. Take it in. If it doesn''t work, you will find a way to run quickly! It''s difficult to reason with a dead brain, because he will wrap his own brain paste around your whole body, make you more rigid, and then defeat you. Qin Huan had been experienced for a long time, so he agreed quickly. He thought that one day, his appetite would satisfy his appetite. Danfang disposal department is such a place. If you think about it, you will know that it must be more remote. Qin Huan came all the way. He was a little panting and blushed, but he had a smile on his mouth. This appearance makes me anxious and uneasy. Some elder martial brother waiting here is slightly shocked. Is he too big to know how to write dead words, or has he lost his mind and abandoned himself? But no matter which way, he doesn''t want to be with him any more. This place is just a little closer, and his whole body is chilly. Left the access control order and pointed to the place. He didn''t even say hello, let alone a little greeting. The elder martial brother couldn''t avoid running away. Qin Yu was stunned and immediately smiled. What he wanted was this effect. It was better that no one should disturb him and mention the pheasant king The access control order is a real treasure of the immortal family. It is used to open the guard array of the cave. In order to avoid the leakage of erysipelas, the Dongyue sect will arrange the array to seal it outside the disposal department. Qin Huan is quite satisfied. There is no door ban, no one can enter the Department without his consent, and there is more security in the aspect of concealment. The Dongyue sect will maintain the forbidden array as usual, but the disposal department itself obviously does not have such treatment, which can be seen from the broken entrance. This is a round hole dug in the mountain. The surrounding is filled with light fog. We can see the degree of caution when we build the place to deal with the waste pills in the mountain.Qin Huan took a breath and mobilized his power to focus on the entry ban. A strong suction burst out in an instant, which emptied his body. In front of him, Qin Huan almost fainted. He was sweating all over his body and wet his robe. The door ban exudes a layer of light. The fog around the round hole seems to have an induction, and the water flow shows a channel. Qin Huan breathed in continuously, and then the evil feeling of tumbling in his chest disappeared. He looked at the array opened and smiled bitterly. The second layer of refining gas is really enough slag. If it''s a little worse, I''m afraid it can''t even open the array! I don''t know how long the array can last. Qin Huan didn''t dare to delay. He stepped into the round hole and the fog closed behind him. After entering the cave, I found that I totally underestimated the caution of Dongyue school. The disposal department was not in the interior of the mountain, but inclined down to the bottom! The passage was dark and gloomy. Even if the lighting array was arranged, the weak light source could not see the surrounding area, but it was the same to Qin Huan. Qin Huan''s eyes shrank a little. The stone steps under his feet had been polished to a flash of light. Many people were walking around. But surprisingly, the ground and surrounding stone walls were covered with mottled blood and traces of human digging. Bloodstain in the dark is very inconspicuous. If you don''t notice it, you won''t notice it at all. Layer by layer, it looks like it has infiltrated into the stone! Chapter 5 What''s the matter? Qin Huan was alert. He didn''t care too much about leaving the pheasant king and took a little pill from his arms and swallowed it. After the light of the small blue light, the power of the pill will increase after upgrading. One pill is more than the previous three. The flow of medicinal power quickly turned into spiritual power. Soon Qin Huan''s two Qi refining magic power had all recovered, even slightly improved. There was no time to feel hurt, so he wasted a little elixir. Qin Huan leaned against the stone wall and slowly went down. Just now he has considered clearly that the disposal department is his best choice and cannot be given up easily. Of course, the most important reason for him to make this decision is that the disposal department has replaced more than ten people in seven years, and the shortest one has lasted for two months. It can be seen that even if there is danger in it, it will never be fatal immediately. Have a safe journey. In addition to his own footsteps, there was no sound under the quiet ground. Qin Huan was afraid to be careless. After searching carefully for several times, he was sure there was no danger before he relaxed and thought. Since there is no external danger, the cut marks at the entrance, as well as the spilled blood, can only be caused by the monks in the former disposal division. Why is that? Qin Huan was puzzled, but he couldn''t find the answer. He paid close attention and began to clean up. The last dead senior brother Wang should be very painful at the end of the day, so he made a mess of his residence. Although he didn''t care about the living environment, he would stay here for a long time in the future and still have to clean up. After an hour, Qin Huan carefully cleaned all the places, but he didn''t find any gains in the process. It seems that some things will come to him later. On the putuan, Qin Huan took out all the elixir pills and counted 37. He could not wait for them. He has been holding on for several days. Now he has a safe environment and can''t stand it any longer. I don''t know how much these 37 holy pills can improve his cultivation. Swallow the pill, close your eyes and absorb it! Qin Huan''s whole mind was completely immersed in practice, and his body''s magic power was constantly improving at an amazing speed. When the last elixir was turned into surging magic force and integrated into cultivation, Qin Huan opened his eyes slowly, a glimmer of light flashed by, dazzling in the dark. His whole face is ruder than before, but his back is straight, which naturally gives out a different momentum. Atmosphere, calm, confident! Like a new baby! Qin Huan could not help smiling when he felt the powerful magic power in his body. Five layers of refining gas! Thirty seven upgraded elixirs have raised his accomplishments to three realms by force, which is due to his poor aptitude, slow absorption of spiritual power, and waste of many medicinal power. Otherwise, he can reach a higher level. But Qin Huan was satisfied with the five level realm of refining Qi. He didn''t dare to think about it before. It''s a pity that the elixir has been used up. Other elixirs haven''t figured out the function yet, so the cultivation can only stop here. Qin Huan started to twist his body a little, and a "crackling" bone burst. Qin Huan''s face was a little frightened when he calculated the time. Unexpectedly, he spent nearly seven days in this practice. He didn''t feel it at all. It seemed that it was only for a while. "There is no time for cultivating immortals. In a few hundred years I have some idea of this sentence today. " Qin Huan sighed. He immediately stopped thinking and went to another house. Before cleaning up, he knew that it was a study, and there were many ancient books and records of elixir, but at that time he was eager to cultivate, and did not stay much. Now it''s time to have a look. You can also determine what the remaining pills are in your hand and resume cultivation as soon as possible. After experiencing the rapid improvement of cultivation, Qin Huan had completely loved it. This feeling of cultivation. In fact, it is a study with several rough stone holes chiseled on the stone wall. There is nothing but a set of broken tables and chairs. There is an oil lamp on the table. It''s supposed to be used for lighting. There is a pile of dry ink and disordered paper beside it. The handwriting is extremely scrawled. Qin Huan didn''t need to light the lamp. He looked at the paper on the table first. He cursed and cursed the poison with astonishing eyes. It was useless. Sweeping aside with a wave, he turned to get a book without a name. Turn to the first page. "Xu''s life is full of alchemy, but it''s hard for him to enter the room because of his dullness. He keeps his experience in the future and hopes to get the future''s ability..." Glanced a few times, all is the grumbling message, turned over. Soon, Qin Huan was refreshed. This monk Xu recorded his alchemy process in detail. This book is similar to an alchemy note. What''s more, he also described the situation of the alchemy, which was what Qin Huan needed most. He could read it quickly. Maybe his accomplishments were improved. Qin Huan''s memory was also strengthened. After a while, he wrote down the contents of the book, especially about the description of pills. The friar Xu''s accomplishments were not high, so he could only refine low-level pills, which was exactly what Qin Huan needed. Several pills in his opponent had been judged. But he didn''t take any notice of it. He took out several ancient books of pills with different handwriting, checked them and confirmed each other, and finally determined the names of three kinds of pills, namely Yang Yuan pill, solid pill and pigudan.Yangyuan pill is similar to dianlingdan, which is a pill for improving cultivation. However, the product level should be one level higher and the medicine strength is stronger. The main function of solid pill is to enhance Qi and blood, enhance body strength, and also have part of the function of gaining cultivation. As the name suggests, take one pill and don''t need to eat for the whole month. Qin Huan''s mouth was smiling. Yang Yuan Dan was absolutely good. Solid Dan is also very useful to him. It seems that his weak physical condition will be changed soon. As for Bigu pill, when refining pills, you will not feel hungry if there is spirit in your body. But after refining pills, you may be able to use them. I''m satisfied with the harvest. No matter, continue to practice! But this time, instead of swallowing Yang Yuan Dan, Qin Huan chose solid Dan. The reason is very simple. In the Qi refining period, the monk''s magic power is weak. He has not learned the attack magic again. In case of danger, he must rely on his body to work hard. It is also a multi-level guarantee to improve the body first and then cultivate the magic power. Although there was no danger in the disposal department, Qin Huan was full of suspicion. Solid pill is indeed worthy of being. It is the indispensable divine pill of any alchemy level monk. Its effect on the body transformation can be called mighty! Ten days later, after all the 44 solid pills were refined, Qin Huan jumped up half of his head and became streamlined muscles, which made him say goodbye to his weakness and explosive power. If wolf suddenly knew that he would have to wail and cry. He had to suffer a lot to have that good body, but now it is not necessarily comparable to Qin Huan. Qin Huan was smiling, but he secretly decided that he would try to get some solid pills for wolf Tu in the future. This guy''s head is full of muscles. It''s not good to follow the orthodox path of cultivation. It''s better for him to practice. With the little blue light, Qin Huan believed that he could walk far and far on the road of practice. Would he not be lonely without the company of his friends? Potato, but his good brother for life! In the dark, absolutely quiet environment, it seems that the flow of time is speeding up a lot. When Qin Huan wakes up again in self-cultivation, he has been in the disposal department for a whole month. All Yang Yuan pills have been converted into mana. His accomplishments have reached an amazing eight levels of Qi refining! One month, six layers of refined gas were broken. "As for the elixir and the friar, it''s really the best gift from heaven!" Qin Huan couldn''t help sighing. It has been confirmed that the reason why the Third Elder martial brother broke through the Seven Realms of Qi refining on the 27th and successfully stepped into the foundation building is because he has the small blue light. It''s a pity that he is too publicized, rising like a meteor and falling like a meteor. "When the gun hits the first bird, Wei Wei''s death is just around the corner. I should keep this in mind and always warn myself." Qin Huan''s eyes were clear and solemn. The existence of the little blue lantern would become his biggest secret, which could not be exposed at any time. Otherwise, let alone he is a small, unfit alchemy friar, who is a giant power, will also be torn to pieces. When the elixir was exhausted, Qin Huan''s practice came to an end for a while. He stayed in the dark ground for a month in an absolutely closed state. He was not bored at all, and his mouth could not stand up. "It seems that I have no advantages in practice, at least I can stand loneliness." Just after the voice fell, Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly plucked, and his eyes reflected a lot of beauty, "it''s actually you little thing." What appeared in front of him was the pheasant overlord he brought to the disposal department. He let it go when he was nervous that day. Later, Qin Huan forgot its existence for a long time. At this time, the pheasant overlord was full of bright feathers and lost its original luster. His red crown was drooping, his small eyes were dim, and he looked weak. It looked at Qin Huan, wanted to approach but was afraid, hesitated. Qin Huan immediately understood the reason, raised his hand and looked at his left index finger. As expected, there was a bit more gray in the green. The erysipelas in the disposal department are diffuse. It takes a month for the accumulation of the invading toxins to break out. He carries a small blue lamp with him to immunize against the toxins. The pheasant overlord has no such luck. For a month, it didn''t die. In pheasants, it must be endowed with unique talent, worthy of the name of overlord. Qin Huan thought for a moment, then he put his hands into his arms and slowly opened them. The square was a foot blue, and he looked at the chicken king. His small eyes suddenly stared round, showing his excitement. His sharp claws scratched the ground uneasily, but he could not bear to rush over. This little thing has some intelligence! Qin Huan''s face was surprised and then calmed down. There was no wonder in the world. He could get a little blue light. The chicken king had a bit of adventure to open his mind. What''s the impossibility? Originally, he wanted to have a company to save it. The chicken overlord opened his mind. Of course, it would be better. "Come here, little guy. I''ll help you get rid of the poison." It seems that I understand. The pheasant King''s eyes are small and he falls to the ground. Faint? Qin Huan couldn''t help crying and laughing. It seems that this little thing had noticed him for a long time. He had never dared to come here, so his intelligence was not too low. Go to pick up the pheasant overlord, let it bathe in the light of the small blue light, a little black air rushed to its claws, and gradually became black. The fingers were pinched, plump, and heavier than when they came in. Qin Huan touched his chin and thought. In this month, he didn''t see the pheasant come down. What did he eat?The black air stops surging, the toxin has been removed, and the pheasant overlord keeps his eyes closed, without waking up at all. But since you''re faint and have a few long feathers on your tail, what''s the shaking force? Qin Huan deliberately heft it and grinned, "it''s fat. Now the poison has been released. It''s just a pot of stew!" If Qin Huan had not prepared for it, he might have escaped. After a while, he found that he was holding his hand. Like two iron hoops, the pheasant king looked at Qin Huan pitifully and his tears fell down. This little thing is really refined! Pheasant essence? The name is a strange joy. There was a smile on Qin Huan''s lips. Pheasant overlord suddenly came to the spirit, a burst of coquetry and cute, but you flicker wings even if the tail several hairs shook into a windmill is what? Chapter 6 "Well, if I really want to eat you, I don''t need to detoxify." Qin Huan let go, and the pheasant King flapped his wings. But he didn''t fly far away, so he walked back in despair. Qin Huan smiled, "you are smart. This place is full of erysipelas. Without my help, where can you go? " The pheasant King shakes the windmill, and I don''t understand what you said. Qin Huan didn''t know what to do with it. He said, "I ask you, where are you hiding this month and what are you eating? Don''t try to deceive me. Of course, if you are tired of living, you can ignore my kind reminder. " The little eyes of the pheasant overlord were originally purring and turning. They froze at the back of the pheasant, but "quack" called twice and stretched out their wings to point out the exit direction. Qin Huan frowned. He had never heard a chicken call like this. It was as sharp as an old crow. But now is not the time to think about it. Judging from the response of the pheasant overlord, it should find something. "Lead the way." Along the stone steps, the pheasant overlord flapped his wings at a very fast speed. Fortunately, Qin Huan was not the old Amun after taking the solid pill, so he easily followed him. Soon came to the exit, the ground, stone wall mottled blood appeared in front of us again, let people feel dull. Looking around, Qin Huan didn''t find anything. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the chicken overlord, revealing a trace of inquiry. The small thing complacently "quack quack" calls twice, the two wings spread to fly up, the top of the head a circle, "whew" of a hole in the stone wall. Soon, his voice came out of the hole. Qin Huan''s face changed a little. He never thought that there was something else in these holes. He reached forward and reached into it. After two feet, he found another cave. The cave turned. In the dark environment, he could not find it from the outside. Fortunately, there was a pheasant overlord. Otherwise, even if he lived in the disposal department for 100 years, Qin Huan would not be able to find this place. Where does the hole lead? Qin Huan thought about it and backed away. Soon the pheasant king came out with a grass seed in his hand. The twists are very dry, and there is a coating on the surface that has not completely fallen off. It is obviously a new seed. Smelling, Qin Huan had a faint fragrance of earth, and his eyes were bright. Obviously, the space connected by the holes can grow vegetation. There is such a place in the bottom of the earth where the disposal department is located. No matter how you look at it, it is extraordinary! Be sure to get in. But this hole Qin Huan was helpless. The pheasant overlord paced back and forth, his face was full of arrogance, and his little eyes glanced at Qin Huan from time to time, which flashed over with pride. That small appearance almost wrote on the face: tell you how, you can''t come in again, quack quack ~ of course, if you ask me, how can quack quack see it, I can only tell you irresponsibly, guess! Qin Huan''s eyes were suddenly cold. He hooked his fingers to the chicken king, and his tone was gloomy. "If you want to live, you should obey me." Even if the pheasant overlord opened his mind, he was no more than a five or six-year-old. Under Qin Huan''s threat, he could only work hard. It flies in and out again and again, according to the instructions, it will say everything it sees. The comprehension ability of a pheasant and a teenager is naturally different. The process can be described as twists and turns. At the beginning, the pheasant overlord was able to glance at Qin Huan from a high position. You are so stupid that you can''t help it. But later, when you are tired, you turn your eyes straight, and you are only gasping. Qin Huan drew on the ground with a stone. According to the information he got, he made constant corrections and his eyes became brighter and brighter. Now it can be determined that the hole is connected by a diagonal downward crack, under which is the mysterious space where grass grows. According to angle analysis, orientation judgment and approximate distance estimation, this place is not far from the disposal department. That is to say, there is probably an entrance to the disposal department! When Qin Huan picked up the pheasant who was lying on the ground with his tongue sticking out, Qin Huan strode back to the disposal department, glanced slowly, and finally landed at the entrance of the bedroom. No accident, this stone room is the closest place to the mysterious space. Qin Huan didn''t come in again except when he was just here. At the moment, his eyes were swept and his brows were wrinkled. Said is the bedroom, also only a stone bed a stone table, next to a few low stone benches, already incomplete. Put down the pheasant king. Qin Huan started from the door and gently knocked on the stone wall to judge whether there was anything in it. But all the way, the stone walls are solid, there is no hole, obviously there is no secret way. Open the simple and dirty bed, and continue to knock on the bed surface, there is still no gain. In addition, only the ground is left, but the ground is polished smooth without any dead angle. If there is a secret way that has been discovered long ago, will it wait until today. Qin Huan''s brow was wrinkled. Did he make a wrong judgment? According to the calculation, the crack really extended to this position. He sat on the stone bench, gently tapping his fingers on the table top, and inadvertently saw a dent on the table top. The appearance should be caused by swinging the stone bench on it. In the corner of the bedroom, a few pieces of stone benches verify this.The stone table''s texture is really hard. He smashed the stone bench into several pieces, only breaking a small piece of it. When he thought of Qin Huan''s sudden look, he stood up and backed up a few steps. He looked left and right. The stone table is made of the whole stone. Looking at the traces around it, it hasn''t moved for many years. It looks like the whole table is connected with the ground. But this table is a little bigger. If there is no doubt, this table is not conspicuous in the bedroom, but once you have an idea, you can''t help but think that even the study is a shabby desk and chair. Isn''t it strange that there is such a stone table with excellent quality in the bedroom? Qin Huan stared at the stone table, his eyes getting brighter and brighter. Thank you, elder martial brother three, for leaving many solid pills. Otherwise, even if you find any doubt, Qin Huan''s former body can only cry for help. Holding the stone table with both hands, Qin Huan immediately tightened his muscles with a low voice. After taking the solid pill, Qin Huan put out all his strength for the first time. It is estimated that his current strength is no less than that of a galloping horse, but it''s the power of galloping horse that only makes the stone table shake slightly, and then he can''t move any more regardless of how he works. As if, it really grows on the ground! Wheezing - wheezing - Qin Huan gasped and sweated heavily. He had no choice but to be excited. Originally, he was just skeptical, but now he can almost be sure that there is a hidden passage to the mysterious space under the stone table. After a while, Qin Huan could not breathe. Qin Huan sneered and turned to walk out. Left and right are just stone tables. They can''t dodge or fight back. Even if they are hard, can they still stop them? Pushing open the thick stone gate, Qin Huan held his breath and looked at a black iron bar. He was afraid that it would weigh two or three hundred jin. Even with the little blue lamp in hand, Qin Huan didn''t want to stay in the place where he was dealing with the abandoned pills for a long time. He turned around and went out. Back in the bedroom, Qin Huan tore off a large piece of rags, wrapped around the iron root layer by layer, clenched it, and then burst into a drink, smashing it down! Boom - with a loud bang, the iron root suddenly bounced up, shaking "buzzing" and "buzzing". Qin Huan''s arms were almost numb. But the effect of this stick is also amazing. There is a smash mark on the surface of the stone table, surrounded by tiny cracks. Take a rest. Qin Huan waves and smashes it again! Boom - boom - the dull roar keeps roaring, so it''s good to be in the deep ground and don''t worry about being detected by others. No matter how hard the stone table is, in the face of Qin Huan''s unreasonable practice, it can only be turned into rubble in anger. When there was only two feet left on the ground, Qin Huan dropped the iron bar and held it with both hands. Click - Click - the sound of friction makes people''s scalp numb. The stone table base is like a bamboo shoot, which was pulled up by him from the ground, and "bang" was left beside. Hu - a gust of wind came from the ground and rolled some dust. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and smelled a fragrance. The black hole appeared in front of his eyes, stretching down, and there was a faint light at the end. But for Qin Huan, it was enough! Glancing at the entrance of the cave, he saw that the artificial steps, though very simple, made his heart beat faster. The pheasant overlord has determined that there is no danger in the mysterious space. Qin Huan does not hesitate to enter the entrance with his hands propped up, and climbs down the stairs. About ten meters into the ladder, Qin Huan looked down and saw that it was three or four meters from the ground, which was not enough to hurt him. Once the hands are loose, the whole person will fall on the ground steadily in the next moment. Glancing at Qin Huan, even though he was ready, the whole man remained in place. This is an underground space of about Li Xu. I don''t know why there is a deep layer of soil, which has been reclaimed and planted with many herbs. It''s a small medicine field. Because of the loss of management all year round, there is a thick layer of leaves, seeds, dead roots and several attractive fruits lying on the ground, sending out attractive fragrance. Although Qin Huan was just a little friar of Qi refining, fortunately, he worked near the medicine garden. In the past seven years, I have known almost all the cultivated lingcao in the pharmaceutical garden. Now when he glanced at it, he saw the precious lingcao, such as snake Zhilan, thousand red flowers, cloud ivy, and lotus seed, and each one has a long history, which is no different from several well cared Zhenyuan treasures in Dongyue pharmaceutical garden. This underground medicine field is a treasure! But next moment, Qin Huan''s face became extremely ferocious. He turned around and roared, "bastard, I will kill you!" A certain pheasant, who was in a bad situation, had already escaped without trace, and did not know where to hide. Qin Huan finally knew why the pheasant king was so smart and intelligent, and why he had been in the environment full of erysipelas for a month, and could even gain weight. This damned rammer actually takes these precious spiritual herbs as food! Just now, Qin Huan was so excited that he just glanced at it. He didn''t really see it. Now he looked at it carefully. Qin Huan''s eyes were black. The fruit lying on the ground should be green cloud fruit. The whole process of flowering, fruiting and ripening should take at least 60 years. It is a natural healing product, which has amazing effect on physical injury, and even can achieve limb regeneration.There are two fruit bearing plants in the medicine garden of Dongyue sect. They are used to keep off snow in winter and rain in summer. They are used to fertilize and weed in spring and autumn, and almost serve as ancestors. Now, most of these fruits have been gnawed, and they are going to rot when they are left on the ground, leaving a layer of glossy skin. There is also the snake Zhilan, which has grown like a python for at least 400 years. The whole Dongyue sect of lingcao of this level may not have one, which is absolutely valuable treasure. Now there are only bare poles left. The most important grass leaves are almost eaten clean. There are only a few pieces left. They are all broken! The lotus seed is the spiritual plant of heaven and earth. It''s a treasure in itself. It can calm down and purify the mind. It''s even more precious for Buddhist practitioners. But this meeting, several lotus platforms are empty, like being crossed by soldiers and bandits. Qin Huan held his forehead with his hands and closed his eyes. He was afraid that he would pass out. He was even more afraid that he could not help turning around and grabbing the pheasant overlord and tearing this guy apart! However, he soon realized that these damaged spiritual grass and plants were devolving their spiritual power. If they were delayed, they would become a pile of waste. Qin Huan rushed in without saying a word. He searched carefully. His heart was twitching from time to time. He was stabbed one after another! Chapter 7 Half an hour later, he had more than ten plants of lingcao, more than twenty fruits, and eight or nine petals of lingqiying. I don''t know how many years the Baizhang medicine field has grown and how many treasures it has to produce. Now that''s all! Qin Huan clenched his teeth, but he sighed quickly. If it wasn''t for the pheasant overlord, he couldn''t find even the medicine field was still there. If he thought like this, he would still rely on the ramming goods for the harvest. As soon as Qin Huan realized that he was calm, he carefully gathered these things together and put them aside. Turn around to wash your hands and face, pick up a handful of spring water, unexpectedly sweet, and the entrance is cool. What''s more, these springs contain a little spiritual power! Qin Huan''s eyes were clear, and he immediately sighed in secret that the heaven and earth were created miraculously. There is a natural spring near the underground medicine field. There should be a tiny spiritual vein under the spring. The spirit is brought out by the spring water and absorbed by the spirit grass and plants in the medicine field, which accelerates their growth. There are so many coincidences. This is a miracle underground medicine field. "It''s a blessed place and a blessed place. It''s also a good place to practice, regardless of the treatment of Shidan poison." Qin Huan looked up at the grass house on the edge of the space. "I don''t know who is practicing here, and why does it appear here?" The mysterious space was once inhabited, which was brought back by the pheasant overlord. The broken lighting array running on the stone wall also confirmed this. However, the owner here should leave or die. When he pushed the door in, Qin Huan glanced at the latter. There is a skeleton sitting on the tattered Futon. It should be self sitting. Three jade slips were placed in front of the skeleton. The surface was covered with a thick layer of dust, which was very dim. Besides, there was nothing else in the hut. Looking at the color of the skeleton, it should have been several hundred years since the man died. Qin Huan arranged his clothes and bowed himself. Don''t mention last year''s age, just the medicine field outside, you should get his gift. When he came near, he leaned over and picked up a piece of jade slips. This was Qin Huan''s first time to see such high-level items in the world of friars. Hesitated for a moment, he carefully pasted the jade Jane to the eyebrow, probing into the weak mind. Yujianzhong is a letter. Of course, it''s more appropriate to call it the last words. It''s left by this man before sitting down. The contents are as follows: my husband, cangmangzi, has no intention of inheriting and stepping into the practice. He is a middle-aged man who has been addicted to the practice of Dandao all his life. It''s said that Dongyue, the great school of the southern kingdom, has a strong Dandao in town. I''ve come a long way to communicate with it. However, this move brought disaster to me. I was trapped in the deep underground until I was old The content is very long and not detailed. It probably means that the cangmangzi came to Dongyue school to exchange alchemy. He won by chance but was put into the ground by calculation. Originally, there was no doubt that he would die in the place where the erysipelas were rampant. However, the predecessors of Dongyue sect didn''t know that cangmangzi was the one who accepted the erysipelas. Although the erysipelas were terrible, they could not kill him. Cangmangzi survived, but at that time, Dongyue sect was very popular. There was a master of Yuanying period in the sect. The array was vicious and allowed to enter and not leave. He could only stay here. To say that this man is really a miracle of Dantao, he found a way to decompose the waste Dan to extract raw materials, and then refine the Dan again. Of course, this kind of extracted material will be more or less contaminated with erysipelas. If you swallow too much, even if it is the body containing the poison, you can''t bear it completely. Finally, cangmangzi is just because of this, it is difficult to break through the cultivation, and he is depressed. This underground space was discovered by cangmangzi accidentally, and the medicine field was planted by him. At last, it became the chicken king. If he could know this, he would cry and laugh. In addition, it is mentioned in the jade slips that the experience of making pills is left behind, and that Baoding is looking forward to the good life of those who are destined to use yunyun. But there is nothing in the hut. Jade slips are not fake in front of us. Where is the treasure? Could it be that the elder cangmangzi was confused before he died? Qin Yu shakes his head and puts down the jade slips. Although the loss of his mind is not small, he can''t help but pick up the second one. It was indeed full of various alchemy methods, prescriptions and exquisite alchemy techniques, which made Qin Huan overjoyed. What''s more satisfying for him is that there is a "medicine classic" attached to the jade slips. The content of medicine classic is beyond imagination. The book, like its name, records countless spiritual herbs and plants in the world. It not only introduces detailed and equipped with exquisite illustrations, but also indicates the planting and maintenance methods. A medicine classic is like an encyclopedia about spiritual grass and spiritual plants, and its value is self-evident. Perhaps, this is the inheritance that cangmangzi got unintentionally in his early years. Cangmangzi has the talent of alchemy and has been inherited. He is a generation of great fortune and has the foundation to become a powerful hegemon. However, he finally ends up dead. His bones cannot be buried. The difference between cangmangzi and Wei Wei is that they underestimated the danger of the people''s heart and got such a situation. There is no doubt that Qin Huan, who had just entered the world of practice, had a profound lesson in memory. The last jade slips, with Qin Huan''s divinity, absorbed one strand of his divinity, and then the light disappeared. Qin Huan thought a little, and then he knew that the jade slips should be some kind of representative of identity. After cangmangzi died, his breath dissipated, but now he imprinted it. It''s unintentional, but now we can only put away the jade slips. Fortunately, unless he takes it out himself, he won''t be seen or cause trouble.And today, he finally received the legacy of cangmangzi. If there is a chance in the future, with this identity jade Jane, he may be able to find his family''s descendants and make a little return. The jade slips of cangmangzi''s last words were smashed with great force on his hand, and the other two pieces were carefully put into his arms. Naturally, this was done to avoid unnecessary troubles. Qin Huan bowed and saluted, "master cangmangzi, I don''t think I can repay you today, but I can only send your remains to the ground for peace. I''m offended." The earth on the ground was thick, so Qin Huan did not waste too much energy. He dug a square deep hole in the hut. Carefully move the bones and put them into the pit one by one. Just then, suddenly, there was a "pa" and "pa" sound, and two beads fell on the ground. Qin Huan''s eyes set! But he didn''t stop, but he continued to move the skeleton until he buried the deep pit completely. Then he turned around and took the two beads to his hand. These two beads, one gray and white, are covered with cracks on the surface, but looking inside, they are covered with golden light. The other is completely dark, like the condensation and solidification of Chinese ink, with smooth and round surface and light scattering. What is this? Qin Huan''s body suddenly froze as soon as he thought about it. The black ball in his hand, with a grimace on the surface, bit into his hand and cut into his bones! The black air rushed to Qin Huan''s body like a river breaking through a dike, and there was a chaotic and violent will rushing to his mind. Black gas is poison! This bead is the body of cangmangzi that contains poison. It has lived for hundreds of years and absorbed all kinds of poison. The body of cangmangzi died, it remained, and in these years, gradually produced a preliminary consciousness. Pure poison consciousness, violence, destruction! Qin Huan had a small blue lantern that was inviolable, but it was useless in the daytime when the blue sea was released at night. So just for a moment, his body is occupied by extremely poisonous. If he had not been promoted to the eighth level of Qi refining and taken a lot of solid pills, he would have died now! But even so, but also a few more breath, more suffering. The feeling of acid, pain, itch and numbness flooded Qin Huan''s consciousness. By contrast, the beating he had been accidentally beaten by the drug garden was just tickling. However, the world is so wonderful. It seems that Qin Huan''s life was really saved by the useless dying time. The gray and white beads with cracks in their hands suddenly burst out with dazzling golden light. In the depth of the golden light, we can see a fuzzy figure sitting upright. The golden light, like a needle, stabbed Qin Huan and suppressed everything! The underground space is strong and powerful, with ups and downs. Jindan! Jindan! This round bead is actually the golden elixir left by cangmangzi after his death. Qin Yu is like a sculpture in its original place. The fierce poison and violent will in his body are all nailed to the ground and can''t move. However, he doesn''t give up resistance. He fights back like a trapped animal and collides with the power of Jin Guang. All this happened in Qin Huan''s body, just like countless knives, cutting between his four limbs and every inch of flesh and blood. This kind of pain is beyond the limit of young people''s endurance. His blood vessels burst into a big mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound! Qin Huan wanted to pass out, but he couldn''t do it in the pain. Instead, he became more conscious. Also at this time, some inexplicable memories appeared in his mind, gradually clear from fuzzy. This is the memory of cangmangzi! No matter poison bead or gold pill, they are all things in cangmangzi''s body, which naturally contains his breath. At this moment, the aftereffect of the fight was absorbed by Qin Huan, which turned into some pictures. At that time, cangmangzi''s Shouyuan dried up and died, and the poison pill and gold pill had become a check and balance. Because of this, the power of poison pill did not break out. Otherwise, Dongyue sect, which fell into the dust, would have been a dead place hundreds of years ago. Because of this, the golden elixir, stimulated by this, instinctively absorbs the power of heaven and earth to suppress the poison elixir, so it has not been dispersed and preserved to this day. As time went by, every second was very long for Qin Huan. It seemed that he had been suffering for tens of thousands of years. Night, finally come! It seems that Qin Huan''s state is detected. A foot of blue sea spreads out in front of his chest. Pure blue light shines brightly. As soon as the poison pill quivered, it broke into Qin Huan''s chaotic will instinct and screamed, then disappeared. It''s like being torn into pieces by an invisible big hand! The ghost face on the surface of the poison pill suddenly collapsed and turned into a black torrent, pouring wildly into Qin Huan''s body. Or, to be more precise, to be pulled out by force! The black torrent passed Qin Huan''s body and gathered directly to his right index finger. The green knuckles quickly turned black. Compared with cangmangzi''s life-long absorption of virulence, the poison power of the phosphorous fire talisman is not the same at all! After a few breaths, the poison pill breaks into a pile of powder. Qin Huan fell down as soon as he was soft! Exhale - exhale - he gasps violently and his whole body is empty. His robe is wet with sweat in an instant. The poison pill is broken and the poison disappears. The golden elixir bursts out and quickly fades away, and the fierce pressure in the air dissipates. Click - another soft sound added a crack on the surface of the golden elixir, which returned to a gray and white appearance, such as the little stone by the river. If we did not witness the scene before, who can believe that it is a golden elixir who has entered the realm of fake baby!Before, the figure emerged in the golden light, that is, "the shadow of the God in the pill appears, and the yuan baby will arrive soon". The memory in his mind made Qin Huan have a clear understanding of the golden elixir. He had a hard twitch at the corner of his mouth and smiled bitterly. The golden elixir of cangmangzi was already at the end of a powerful force. This time, the suppression of poison elixir exhausted the final strength, which was completely abandoned. Of course, if it''s useful, it''s a little bit, such as borrowing power to do evil. Inject mana into the golden elixir, it can release the breath of golden elixir, but it can only be used once, and then it will be completely broken. Almost lost his life, suffered from the pain of frying like a hot pot, got a fake baby Jindan, but only this role. Qin Huan didn''t know whether he should laugh and die or cry for his bad luck. Chapter 8 Fortunately, it''s not nothing. All the poison contained in the poison pill is extracted by the small blue lamp and suppressed into the end of the index finger of the right hand. If it''s directly lit, the terror of the poison pill is only afraid of the golden elixir, and it''s a great weapon! But on second thought, he smiled bitterly. The poison pill is powerful, but if he wants to use the poison, he has to go to the side and then point it to people. If they are enemies of jindanjing masters, they will die with a wave of their hands. How can they get close? This is a good chicken rib! "It''s better to get nothing, maybe we can use it later." Qin Huan comforted himself and swept around. All of a sudden, his eyes stopped. Take a few steps to pick out a large cloth bag from a layer of weeds on the ground. It''s not like it''s woven, but rather like some kind of animal skin. The bag mouth was tied with gold and silver. Qin Huan opened it carefully, and the whole person froze. Storage bag! It''s a storage bag! He breathed in the air, his heart beating like a drum. Probe into the mind carefully. There is about Zhang space in it. There is no doubt that it is a storage bag. There are no more than three such high friars in the whole Dongyue sect! Zhang Yu''s space was not big. The quality of the storage bag was just average, but it was unimaginable treasure for Qin Huan. You need to know that the storage bag is a treasure that can only be equipped if it is in a strong golden environment. Qin Huan breathed in continuously, forced down the rolling tide, checked carefully to make sure that the storage bag was intact, and finally he could not help laughing. Luck, this is luck, but if you turn it around, it''s luck! Get the little blue lamp, find the remains of cangmangzi, even things are lucky. However, Qi was often accompanied by fierce and fierce. This can be seen from Qin Huan''s recent experience. But now, Qin Huan didn''t care about it at all. The surprise of getting the storage bag filled his mind. Maybe it''s because before cangmangzi sat down, he extended his life at any cost. The storage bag was empty and empty. It''s not right. There are two other things. Shennian moved. Qin Huan had a black robe in his hand. It was like some kind of ice silk, and his hands were cold. It can be collected by those who are strong in fake baby environment. It can be seen that this black robe is very unusual. Qin Huan raised his hand and put it on his body. The black robe was huge and covered with a hat. Qin Huan immediately found that his mind could not go through the black robe. The robe was obviously a treasure to hide his identity and breath. In the future, if you don''t want to be seen, black robe is the best choice. The second one is a medicine tripod with a big palm. It is carved with thunder and fire on the surface, and has many secret patterns. It is obviously an alchemy treasure. This must be the tripod mentioned in cangmangzi''s last words, but it can''t be used until it is refined. There is no magic in it now. Qin Huan took off his black robe, took it back with the medicine tripod, and searched the hut carefully. Unfortunately, he could not get any more. "Only storage bags are unimaginable gains. How can we be greedy?" Qin Huan was secretly alert, and his eyes fell on cangmangzi''s grave, showing some complexity. This man had already made a fake baby while sitting. He could break through quickly without any accident and achieve the situation of Yuanying. By then, Shouyuan would have 800 years to live, and he could survive the crisis. Unfortunately, he was short of luck and died. However, if cangmangzi survived, Dongyue sect would be robbed, which would not have happened to Qin Yu today. Shaking his head and pressing down his mood, Qin Huan bowed his hand, "I''m leaving." He turns and exits the hut. Glancing in the eyes, I found a small thing that was not far away. Qin Huan sneered. "Didn''t he run away? How dare you come back! " Pheasant overlord droops his head and withers his brain. If he can speak, he will surely jump and scold in his heart. If he is not afraid of poison, I will come back only when I am stupid! Qin Huan hooked his fingers. The pheasant overlord dawdled and came along with his eyes watery and tail wagging, which made him happy. Qin Huan laughed and scolded, "don''t make me laugh! After all, I''ve got your light on me. " When he went to the place where the spirit grass, the spirit plant and the spirit fruit were put, there was no lack of one. Qin Huan was more satisfied. He put them into the storage bag and left a spirit fruit in his hand. "Here you are, eat it." Pheasant overlord came to the spirit, flapping his wings. He ate three times, five times and two times. His small eyes narrowed comfortably. Qin Huan kicked him, "don''t enjoy it. Come and verify something with me. Otherwise, I''ll be stuck here all my life. What if I don''t die?" The voice dropped, more like a reminder to himself. It was mentioned in cangmangzi''s last words that the array of danfang disposal department of Dongyue was extremely poisonous, and Qin Huan never forgot it. Moreover, there seems to be no one in his memory. After entering the disposal department, he can reappear himself. Qin Huan climbed to the entrance of the cave and returned to the disposal department. Qin Huan hurried up to the exit and poured magic into it.Shout - the clothes are calm and automatic. Qin Huan''s mind seems to pierce into the iron needle with a dull hum. In front of him, the array turns black. His eight levels of Qi refining magic power are absorbed in an instant, but the array at the exit has no sign of opening, and the magic power sinks to the sea. Sure enough, I can''t go out! Qin Huan stepped back and sat down against the stone wall, his pale face showing a trace of fear and despair. After all, the youth''s mind is to force his performance to be calm again. When he encounters a desperate situation, he is still in a mess. Cangmangzi was trapped in the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. He could not escape. He was only in the realm of refining Qi, which was not far from it. He was afraid that he would never leave in his life! It''s no wonder that there are so many mottled bloodstains at the entrance and exit of the disposal department, as well as traces of human excavation. It must be caused by the suffering and despair of the monk who was sent here before and found that he could not leave. Don''t panic! Qin Huan breathed in and his eyes became tough. He didn''t believe that he would die here. When he closed his eyes and rested, he began to regret swallowing all the pills in a hurry. Fortunately, there was no danger here. He had more time. Two hours later, Qin Huan opened his eyes and raised his hand to take out a jade slip. It was cangmangzi''s experience in making pills. Qin Huan carefully studied the materials obtained by decomposing the waste pills. After a long time, his hands were bitter. Although we can understand it, all the steps have been recorded, but what about the means of brother Jindan? He can''t do it at all! Qin Huan clenched his teeth, put away the jade slips, propped up the ground, looked at the exit, and turned to go underground. Now there is only one possibility left. If it doesn''t work, maybe he Shaking his head to shed the sweat, Qin Huan''s face was firm. Even if he failed, what would happen? Cangmangzi can hide in the ground for hundreds of years, and strive for the chance to escape. He can also do it! Pushing open the thick stone door, Qin Huan''s eyes fell directly on the black furnace connecting the top of the stone chamber and the bottom of the ground. This object has existed for many years. It was built at the peak of Dongyue school. It can absorb the power of fire and earth to destroy the internal accumulation of waste pills. The upper passage is the entrance of the waste pill, and the lower passage is the place to communicate the destructive power of the earth fire. Cangmangzi didn''t dare to take the idea of escaping from the furnace. Qin Huan naturally didn''t want to die. He looked at it for a few times, held the handrail of the furnace mouth, drank it in a low voice, his muscles tightened, and the furnace mouth slowly opened in a low friction sound. Shout - the surging heat rushed out. Qin Huan was sweating and soaked his robe! But what''s more terrible than the high temperature of the ground fire is that the accompanying gray fog has been stained on him and directly integrated into the flesh and blood. This is erysipelas, but not pure erysipelas. It''s a fusion product of the earth fire. It''s terrifying! Fortunately, at this time of night, under a foot of blue sea, all the toxins were suppressed to the knuckles of the right hand. I''m afraid Qin Huan was the first one to open the furnace without any damage. He picked up the black shovel beside him, which he had put for many years, and quickly recovered it at the bottom of the furnace. One in and one out, but breathing time, the edge of the shovel actually emits red light. It can be seen that the internal temperature is horrible. Despite the heat wave, Qin Huan looked down and saw that there was a thick layer of black ash on the shovel. Nearly a hundred waste pills fell on it, mostly in a semi melting state. So many? Qin Huan was slightly surprised. He doubted that there were so many elixirs in the small Dongyue sect? You need to know that each one here also consumes precious materials. But the thought was soon gone, and now he had no mind to care about it. Fall to the ground, another shovel goes in, back and forth seven or eight times, the foot is already dense and full of waste pills, I''m afraid there are as many as six or seven hundred. The toxic fog of erysipelas and the poison of earth fire has spread, and the vision in the room is blurred. àØ - close the furnace mouth with great effort, Qin Huan stands in situ and slowly breathes to calm his mind. Even if he has made the worst preparation, he will still be nervous. The poison fog in the furnace room was gradually thin. It was clear that the fog centered on Qin Huan was like a hole, and it was pouring into his body! When the last puff of poison disappeared, he opened his eyes and squatted in his arms to take out the blue light. Five fingers spread out, a foot of blue sea quietly bloomed, covering dozens of abandoned pills. Success or not, right now! As time passed, Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly brightened. He found that under the deep blue light, the temperature of the waste pill was rapidly decreasing. Soon a thin layer of white frost formed on the surface of the waste pills. As time went on, the white frost did not thicken, but the color gradually became light blue, just like the blue sea diluted color! Click - Click - countless fine sounds came into his ears. In front of Qin Huan, the waste pills seemed to be unable to bear the low temperature. Some of the particles evaporate directly, and only about two-thirds of them are preserved, like tiny ice crystals. Useful! Qin Huan was so excited that he moved the little blue lamp to another piece of waste pill and stared at it closely, breaking it into ice crystals. From the blue light, their temperature began to pick up. After just a few breaths, they became small black clusters. Qin Huan picked up some of them and licked them in turn. His eyes were brighter and brighter, and his face was overjoyed. It''s a success!Although he didn''t know all the materials, he knew by taste that it was pure alchemy material. And one of them has a sweet and sour taste, which is consistent with the taste of dianlingdan. It is the sour branch grass needed for refining. With the materials, there are the alchemy and furnace left by cangmangzi, plus the little blue lamp that can improve the quality of pills In the desperate situation, Qin Huan finally had another way. Maybe it was difficult, but as long as he kept going, he would have a chance. ¡­¡­ There is no time in the mountains. In a twinkling of an eye, there is cold and heat. In the cultivation room, Qin Huan kept forging the formula with his hands, and the alchemy furnace in front of him was emitting huge fire. All of a sudden, the Danlu sent out fire, became unstable, and there was a dull sound in the furnace. Qin Huan''s face was calm. The speed of the formula on his hand suddenly soared. He played 49 times in succession within seven breaths, and the speed of ten fingers was almost one. "Open up!" In the explosion, the Danlu "bang" opened, and the fragrance of the medicine overflowed with seven green lights. Qin Huan was ready to roll them with a wave of his sleeve. Spread out his hand, seven pills were lying quietly in the palm of his hand. Qin Huan''s face was excited and waved. Chapter 9 Failure dozens of times, waste materials, time countless, building the foundation of Dan finally out! Although he didn''t want to admit it, Qin Huan''s talent in alchemy was really common. Holding the alchemy notes of cangmangzi, a great master of the alchemy, is the same as receiving the teaching from him. There are also alchemy tools to help from the fire tripod, but his alchemy road is still very rough. If the Dongyue sect did not know why, it had a lot of waste pills, which were beyond imagination, and kept providing him with materials, Qin Huan would not have the qualification to waste at all, let alone cultivate the excellent elixir of building the base pill! But in any case, he made it. That''s enough. As the name implies, the pill can help the ten layer friars of Qi refining to further step into the foundation building environment. Qin Huan didn''t care about it, though it was very bad for the future practice with the help of the elixir and even destroyed his own foundation. His accomplishments are all piled up with elixirs, so to speak, the foundation He''s never had this! There was another time when it was dark. Qin Huan closed his eyes and began to regulate. When the blue sea lit up the darkness again, he opened his eyes and put seven foundational pills into it. Under the blue light, Qin Huan''s face was more and more angular and vigorous. Perhaps because of the absence of sunlight all the year round, his white skin reflects Ivory like luster. For a year, the lonely practice in silence made his temperament more introverted and tenacious Youth in the dark, quietly changing! One night later, the blue sea converged. Qin Huan put away the little blue lamp, but did not move the building base pill which had obviously changed, because he had already found that the time to absorb the faint blue halo would be correspondingly longer as the level of the pill increased. Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed a pill and put it into his mouth. Boom - slightly silent mana, like fire pouring oil, suddenly at a more violent speed, crazy collision. There is tingling from the body, but this kind of collision is not enough! Qin Huan clenched his teeth, grabbed the third zhujitan and swallowed it. One boom and three bust! If Qin Huan could not break through, he would not break through in the future. Boom - explosive force, let the magic power exceed the limit in a flash, Qin Huan groaned, seven orifices overflowed with blood. But the corner of his mouth was smiling at this moment. In the spring tide of the violent mana of Dantian sea, a virtual shadow of the base appears, which immediately looks like a black hole, devouring the external mana. After just a few breaths, all the magic power disappears. The base platform becomes solid from the virtual shadow. The whole body is blue, simple and steady, and naturally exudes a mysterious atmosphere of the road. Strictly speaking, this is the first step in the cultivation of the main road. From this moment on, Qin Huan really established the foundation and stepped into the gate of the cultivation hall. Shua - the wind around him disappeared, Qin yuduan sat in the same place, the bloodstain between the seven orifices was not dry, and his face was pale. Although it''s only three foundational pills, it''s more than ten. I don''t know whether there was such a crazy friar of Qi refining before Qin Huan. If it wasn''t for a year, Qin Huan intentionally strengthened the refining of the body, swallowed and refined many solid pills, and the body''s bearing capacity would greatly increase. Now it''s not as simple as getting hurt. Qin Huan felt the tremendous changes of his body''s magic power. He laughed bitterly at his qualification. He needed more than ten pills to build the foundation successfully. He was not only crazy but also extremely bad! But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that he has become a friar of foundation building from now on. A smile blooms, spreads quickly, and finally turns into a laugh. Who would have thought that Qin Huan would be able to build a foundation one day! His eyes fell on the little blue lamp, which gave birth to a feeling. It seemed that the little blue lamp was looking at him at this moment. But in the next moment, the feeling disappears, and the little blue light is the same as before. Qin Huan collected his smile and thought about it. He took the little blue lantern into his arms. Raise your hand, take out the pill and swallow it. Close your eyes and regulate your breath. Two hours later, with the help of medicine, Qin Yu recovered from the injury caused by the concussion of power. Qin Yu grew up, wiped the blood on his face, pushed the door and went up the stone steps. In this year, he will try to break through every level to open the door of the disposal department. In spite of all the failures, he felt a faint array vibration at the 10th level of Qi refining. It was this shivering that gave Qin Huan infinite hope Maybe today, he can succeed! At the time of recuperation, you have replenished your mana to perfection. All the way up, you are ready to use your energy and will. Therefore, Qin Huan did not hesitate to stand in front of the entrance, and the foundation building magic roared to the entrance. The familiar dreadful draw is just that all Qin Huan''s magic power disappears in a moment. This time, the formation like a rock with no movement finally fluctuated, like a stone falling into the lake, with layers of microwaves. Qin Huan tried to bear the pain in his mind. He looked at his eyes and heard two soft sounds, such as pine nuts. A little black light came from the fog, without any reaction time, and fell on his chest. When the terrorist force hit him like a torrent, Qin Huan flew out, fell heavily on the stone steps and rolled down dozens of layers. Several mouths of blood spewed out and dyed his clothes red.He coughed violently, raised his hand to his chest and took out the small blue lamp. Next to it was a black nail with a big knuckle. This round nail was on the small and medium blue lamp. If not, Qin Huan''s heart would have been pierced and died. After intense inspection, the little blue light was in good condition. Qin Huan was relieved and looked up at the entrance with a happy smile. Although the array imprisonment still existed, Qin Huan knew that the terror imprisonment had disappeared through the gate ban. That is to say, he can go in and out freely with the help of the door ban in the future! Time is the most terrible force in the world. It can not only make cangmangzi die with hatred, but also make this vicious array extremely vulnerable. Of course, this is bound to be related to the decline of Dongyue school, and the array that has been in disrepair for a long time will be broken. The finger is rolling the black round nail, and some strange information appears in the mind: the corpse sealing nail, the devil''s way, can be urged by magic force. Such miracles can only be achieved by magic weapons. Of course, the premise is that they have not been refined, or they cannot be used until the original owner''s brand is removed. With the passage of time, the power of the seal pin also declined to the extreme. Otherwise, even if the power of the magic weapon was blocked by the small blue light, the terrible power transmitted would be enough to shatter his viscera into paste. In those days, the people who arranged this place were really thoughtful. Even if someone broke the array forcibly, they would die and die in a weak state! Qin Huan coughed twice. He raised his hand and wiped it on the corner of his mouth. Then he put it on the nail to seal the corpse. He watched the blood absorbed and showed his satisfaction. Most of the things in the evil way are sacrificed with blood. Today, when I see that it is true, the blood doesn''t flow in vain. The body sealing nail is put into the storage bag. Over time, it will automatically absorb the spiritual power and recover. Then, Qin Huan takes out several pills and swallows them. When Qin Huan opened his eyes, it was only the past three hours. He not only recovered from the injury, but also replenished his body''s magic power. It''s going to be dark in a while. Wait and go out. When the night was deep and all was quiet, the light mist separated from it. Qin Huan walked out quietly and looked up at the full moon in the sky. The bright moonlight lit up the young man''s face. He looked carefully to make sure that no one was around him. He took a deep breath of the earth fragrance mixed with moonlight. Qin Huan''s foot turned into a shadow and disappeared in the dark. All the way smoothly, a moment later the wolf suddenly lived in the yard, appeared in front of him. Good brother, it''s hard to share happiness. If there are credible people in the world, wolf is one of them. Although he couldn''t tell him about Xiaolan Deng, Qin Huan decided to send him some pills. The feet are light a few times, and the body is like a wild goose quietly falling into the courtyard. Although I haven''t learned the real magic of the immortal family, the foundation building magic power is enough to achieve the body is like a feather. Under the strong physical strength, it''s easy to do this. The potato boy will definitely be shocked! Thinking of wolf suddenly waiting for surprise and shouting, Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked, but in the next moment, his smile froze. The whole courtyard is a piece of dilapidated stone pier which has been practiced by Wolf for a long time. It is covered in weeds. The big beach on the stone platform in front of the house is dry and dark with blood. It is dazzling in the moonlight! Something happened. Qin Huan''s face was white. He forced himself not to think about it. He looked around carefully and turned around and floated out of the yard. The figure covered in the dark and galloped close to the ground, and soon appeared in front of him, making a small courtyard outside. "Don''t move if you don''t want to die." The voice under the black robe was cold and deep. The disciples of the outer door woke up in a cold sweat. "Three miles southeast of here, where are the people in the courtyard now?" In retrospect, the disciples of the outer gate were even more frightened. "Before Senior... " The palm on the neck tightens, "say!" "I said I said that the people in the hospital had died, just before March!" The black robe is slightly stiff. "What''s the name of the people in the courtyard?" Feeling the stabbing cold behind me, the outside disciple was almost broken. He cried, "wolf Tu, his name is wolf Tu!" Qin Huan gasped heavily. Every time his chest heaved, it was like being torn. Dead The wolf suddenly died For a long time, he returned to his mind and hissed, "who killed him?" The disciple shakes his head. "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" There was panic in his face. Qin Huan was close to him. "Tell me, tonight is just a nightmare, or I will kill you. Believe me." The voice is calm, but every syllable is cold and straight to the marrow! Chapter 10 At last, the disciples of the outer gate cried out and said, "it''s Xu Jian! The villain witnessed that he poisoned the wolf and killed him in the middle of the night. At last, he beat him down the cliff. The villain has said, forgive me, elder! " Qin Huan''s fingers were strong, and the man turned his white eyes and fainted. He turned around and went out. The black robe seemed to absorb the light under the moonlight, and it became darker. "Xu Jian..." Qin Huan was as cold as a devil. His eyes were red with rage, but he didn''t lose his mind. Xu Jianyi is not the only one who killed wolf outburst, but also one who can''t get revenge. Even though he has built a foundation, he can''t attack magic. The only thing that can be used is the magic weapon to seal the corpse nail. It''s impossible to win in front fighting. Qin Huan raised his right hand and looked at the white and delicate fingers, which were shining with ivory. He whispered, "is it poisonous?" The night faded and the light came back to cover the earth. The peace outside the Dongyue sect''s Mountain Gate was broken by chaos. The disciples of the outer gate left their houses and began their day''s work. No one knows that a disciple who woke up in the morning, in fear and hesitation, found that everything was calm as before, and finally chose silence. Qin Huan easily entered Xu Jian''s yard. As a leading figure among the disciples of the outer gate, his residence was not only spacious, but also exquisite. This can be seen from the underground wine cellar. The green brick is the vault, the ground is very clean, the oak wine rack is the log color, sending out a light fragrance, and the wine is more charming when mixed with the fragrance. Qin Huan glanced a few times and found an open wine jar. There was still some wine in it, which should be the rest. This kind of open jar wine should be drunk in a short time, otherwise it will have a sour taste if it contacts with the air too much. Take care to untie the wine seal, put your hands in, and put your fingers away at a touch. Wipe the liquor and restore the seal to its original state. Qin Huan turns and leaves. Xu Jian is a good drinker. As many people know, he has a lot of claws and teeth around him. To a large extent, it''s because the Xu family outside the mountain sends in a lot of good wine every year. So he always likes to share wine with his paws and teeth to attract people. Tonight is no exception. The wolf died suddenly. Xu Jian beat him down the cliff with his own hands. There was a raging river under the cliff, and there was no escaping ceremony when he fell into it. But this kid is really tricky. After being poisoned, he still has that magic power. He thought that his chest began to hurt again. Fortunately, it''s all over, and there''s Qin Huan. He may be alive now, but he stayed in the place where erysipelas were rampant for a year, just afraid that he was suffering and wailing for a long time. Hum, those who dare to fight against me will not come to a good end! Thinking of the pride, Xu Jian looks up and drinks a drink of wine. There is a trace of doubt in his eyes. How could it be that there is a trace of fragrance more than yesterday? Is it the reason why he touches the air? As a person who loves wine, he is going to study it. He wants to ask a few people to drink less, and his stomach suddenly hurts. This feeling is like being stabbed and stirred severely, turning intestines into a pool of rotten meat. Xu Jian''s face turned white with no more blood. He fell on the ground and asked for help, but he couldn''t make a sound. The body is bent into prawns, the fingers scratch the ground crazily, the fingernails fall off, the flesh and blood are broken, and soon there is a bloody piece. His eyes full of fear reflect the twisted body of the whole hospital, struggling in pain and rigid in despair. Qin Huan stood on the tree and looked at what happened in the courtyard coldly. When Xu Jian''s writhing body was completely stiff, he looked down and turned away. There are so many miracles in the world of friars. If he doesn''t show up, he just doesn''t want to leave a trace in it. Qin Huan didn''t stay any longer. He went back to the disposal department and set up a tomb beside the underground medicine field. Sitting on the ground, there is no wine or food, so naturally you don''t have to take care of it. Your hands are full of mud. "Potato, you can see that killing is very simple, traceless, and can make them taste enough pain. So you have to admit, I''m smarter than you. Speaking of this, I can''t help but scold you. How can you fail to learn my three points of cleverness when you learn from me these years and die so easily. Do you know what you missed? I''m ready to share the effect of the blue light with you! " Qin Huan clapped his hands and took them out of his arms. A foot of the blue sea bloomed. "You see, this is the little blue light. My name is simple, easy to remember and appropriate. You''re not very curious. Why did Wei Wei suddenly turn over? I''ll tell you now, the reason is that it, see? I''ve also mixed with the construction of foundation! " It has been a long time, and even a series of pills have been taken out and placed in front of the grave. Qin Huan felt a little dry mouth. He raised his hand and wiped his face. He took back the pills one by one. "You can''t use them when you are dead. I''ll keep them for myself. But from today on, the title of little Lord will be given to you. Sleep well. No one will come here." He turned and left, climbed out of the passage and fell on the dirty bed. For the first time in eight years, he did not practice, so he fell asleep. This sleep, three days and three nights, seems to release all the fatigue in the bone once and for all. When Qin Huan opened his eyes, all his feelings were calm, at least on the surface. He began to practice again, more seriously than before, and more forgetful of sleeping and eating. Because Qin Huan experienced the fragility of life, and the death of wolf suddenly made him realize that only when he was strong enough, he could live well.But a few days later, Qin Huan stopped practicing, because he found that after breaking through the foundation period, the effect of point Lingdan and yangyuandan weakened rapidly, which could not support his cultivation. The reason is very simple. The elixir in the Qi refining period, of course, has limited effect on foundation building monks. If you want to solve this problem, you need to swallow higher elixir. After thinking for a day, Qin Huan stepped out of the disposal department again in the night, looked up to identify the direction and left quietly. For one year, the waste pills in the underground furnace were almost exhausted. If you want to continue the cultivation of swallowing pills, you can only get them from the outside world. There are risks in this move, but Qin Huan decided to do it again. If it goes well, the harvest will be amazing! ¡­¡­ Dongliu town is not big. It has seven or eight long streets, but it is the most famous trading house in a thousand miles. Danbaoge of Zengjia is a time-honored brand in the town, specializing in danyao and materials business. Because of its reliable quality and fair price, it has a first-class reputation in the outside world. Under the light of the glass lamp, the shopkeeper frowned. He was carefully calculating the sales and purchase in the shop recently. The more he calculated, the more ugly his face became. In the past half a month, 421 copies of alchemy materials have been sold, more than twice as many as usual, while the number of acquisitions is less than 100, and the sales volume of pills has declined by nearly 40%. After 50 years in charge of the counter, the big shopkeeper has already trained his instinct and immediately sniffed out the unusual taste from this matter. "Go and find out what''s going on." The shopkeeper waved, the shadow in the corner flickered, and a figure had left quietly. Zeng Jiaxiong has lived in Dongliu town for hundreds of years. The main reason is the generation of the strong in the family. It has a great relationship with the clandestine forces under his command. The big shopkeeper is confident that as long as Zeng''s family makes a move, no matter where the undercurrent comes from, there will be no way to hide it. An hour later, a few thin papers were sent to the shopkeeper. He looked down at them. His face suddenly disappeared, and even sweat appeared on his forehead. Dare not delay any more, he grabbed these pieces of paper, roared to let people prepare cars, and went straight to Zeng''s mansion. ¡­¡­ The vast mountains, like giant beasts, stretch to the end of sight, stretching for tens of thousands of miles. Its internal miasma is all over the place, and there are more monsters and evil spirits. It is because there are few people that a large number of spiritual grass and plants are left. Dongliu town has today''s status, thanks to its proximity to the entrance of the mountain. Countless demon hunters and medicine gatherers will sell their gains here. Cao Hua is one of the demon hunters. His origin is unknown. He has been fighting in this lofty mountain for seven or eight years, but he is still alive today, which is enough to know his ferocity. Gradually also has some fame, respects him some, meets calls Cao elder brother. "Brother Cao, I''ve been very idle recently. It seems that I haven''t seen you enter the mountain for several days?" In the wine shop beside the street, a man opened his front to show his strong chest and called out. Cao Hua said with a smile, "can''t I have a rest? Always go into the mountain, and be careful to break your life inside! " The tavern burst into laughter, and many people turned their mouths in secret. Since they had become demon hunters, they had already tied their heads to their belts. Don''t work hard. What can I exchange for elixir to improve my accomplishments? If you are afraid of death, you shouldn''t stay here! Cao Hua walked in a hurry, turned around and entered the alley, throwing away the laughter behind him, showing a trace of mockery at the corners of his mouth. A bunch of fools! I can''t earn all the Lingshi now. Who else will venture into the mountain to dig for food with you. Thinking of that small courtyard, Cao Hua felt hot and anxious. "The longer time I have, the more I know about it, the more time I have to hurry up and earn a fortune." Turning his mind, Cao Hua ran out of the alley faster and looked at the secluded courtyard with a smile. But soon his smile froze on his face. Several carriages stopped quietly in the street. The broad body almost occupied the first place in the street. The high head of the horse was decorated with luxury, but Cao Hua was even more shocked by the black thorns'' national emblem on the carriage. Zeng family! In my arms, I was carrying the materials just bought from Danbao Pavilion. Cao Hua''s clothes were wet by cold sweat. All this happened in an instant. After so many years of licking blood with the blade, there were still some psychological qualities. Cao Hua kept bowing his head to show his awe. He was going to walk across the long street to the other direction. Just then, the sound in the carriage made him freeze. "It''s him?" "Yes, miss." "Ask." "Just a moment." The simple dialogue is not hasty, it seems careless. Cao Hua has enough time to leave, but he seems to have a root under his feet and dare not move a little. The big shopkeeper who bowed in front of the carriage stood up straight and glanced at him coldly. "You don''t know how to escape, you can suffer less from flesh and skin. Let''s go. Tell me what are you doing here? " Cao Hua followed with a pale face. After a while, the shopkeeper went back to the car and said respectfully, "Miss, I''ve made it clear. It''s the same as the three in front. It''s a three to one ratio." Said, to the yard not far away to see a, very deep. The carriage quieted down, and the women inside seemed to think about it. After a few moments, the door opened and a blue color came down. Her facial features are not so brilliant. Her eyebrows and eyes are even young. But when they are combined, they give out amazing charm and intrigue.Glanced at, still close the door up to now, seem to the courtyard that knows nothing about the outside world, once Mo son Mou son tiny twinkle, "I go to have a look." The big shopkeeper''s eyes slightly stare, "no......" Zeng Mo''er waved and interrupted, "I come to ask for Dan. According to their request, do you dare to embarrass me?" As she spoke, she looked at the carriage at the back of her eyes and became more and more secure. The shopkeeper was unable to stop him, so he had to prepare materials and follow him with a heavy face. The young lady is the Pearl of the old ancestor. If something goes wrong, she might as well die early and leave a way for her family. Knock on the door. The yard was quiet. The shopkeeper frowned. When he was ready to knock again, there was a sound of lazy footsteps. The gate of the courtyard is open. There is a tall and upright young man in it. It is not beautiful, but it has a kind of heroic atmosphere. But at the moment, his eyes were bloodshot and his tone was stiff. "You''re asking for Dan, too? Know the rules. " Zeng Mo Er sniffed the medicine and saluted quietly. "I heard that there was a master in Dongliu town. She came to see Zeng Mo in Danbao Pavilion. She didn''t expect that the master was so young, which was beyond her expectation." As soon as the young man''s face changed, he waved his hand repeatedly. "Don''t be ridiculous, the Alchemist is old Master, I only run errands. " "Oh, that''s a rude girl. Please tell me. I''ve asked the younger generation of Danbao pavilion to see you." Zeng mor smiled. The young man shook his head. "The master is absent. If you ask for Dan, you should bring the materials, otherwise, please come back. " Zeng mor''er''s face was stiff, and then he went down. "Brother Dao, it''s better to have a general report. My family is also a powerful and powerful one in Dongliu town. Can''t they even have the qualification to ask for master?" The young man rolled his eyes and closed the door with a "bang". The sound of footsteps soon disappeared. Chapter 11 The chief shopkeeper said in a hurry, "Miss, the master who is sitting here has already built the base for calling me so young. Don''t be impulsive." Zeng Mo''er frowned, and her face was long gone. She closed the door tightly, turned around and left. The shopkeeper secretly said that he was ashamed. How could the young lady''s delicate heart get angry so easily? Even if he was trying to test, he could not use him to talk. Just thinking about it, Zeng Mo''er came to the back of the carriage and said in a delicate voice, "Grandpa, Xiao Mo''er was bullied. You have to decide for others!" Zhang Dazui, the chief shopkeeper, quickly returned to his senses. He took a few steps with a group of servants and knelt on his knees. "See the ancestors!" Inside the carriage, there was a gentle voice, "you monkey, how can a strange man shut your door if you are rude?" The door opened by itself. On the light yellow dandelion, there sat an old man in a soap robe. His hair was neatly tied with a purple golden crown. His face was simple and plain, with a light smile. Just sitting in the carriage, without any action, a strange threat has enveloped the whole long street. Jindanjing! Zeng Chengming bowed his hand as a gift, and his plain voice spread far away. "I wonder which Taoist brother is coming. Could you open the door for a moment with me?" Soon, the gate opened again. The young man who appeared before walked to the front of the car respectfully, "little Qin Huan, please see elder Zeng." Zeng Cheng''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and the air suddenly sinks. Qin Huan looked awed and said with a wry smile, "please don''t embarrass me, master. I can''t help you if you don''t see me." Finish saying to pause, tempt a way: "otherwise, you go in by yourself, anyway boy can''t stop you, want to come master won''t blame me." Zeng Chengming looked at the gate of the courtyard and said, "well, since Taoist friends are dedicated to alchemy, I won''t disturb you. But my family had to exchange the three for one ratio, which really embarrassed my Danbao Pavilion." Qin Huan said respectfully, "Master said, in the future, the ratio will be five to one, and we will leave here for two months at most." Zeng Chengming smiled, "in this case, I will do business with Daoyou first." He flicked his sleeve, and a green wooden box appeared. "There are three hundred yuan soul Dan Materials in it. I''ll take them seven days later. Can I help you?" Qin Huan thought for a moment, "five days will do." Say to take out storage bag from bosom, will green wood box income among them. Zeng Chengming glanced, his eyes narrowed, and his smile became more gentle. "So, five days later, Mo''er will take the pill. Little friend, let''s go. " Qin Huan watched Zeng''s motorcade leave, went back to the courtyard and closed the door. He walked all the way back to the room and just breathed a long breath, his face was slightly white. On the opposite side, there is a small stone with cracks all over the table. It''s the golden elixir left by cangmangzi that can shake the old monster. Although breathtaking, but after today, there should be no one, dare to behave again. Qin Huan smiled. The time for real harvest is coming! ¡­¡­ In the carriage. Zeng Chengming closed his eyes and raised his spirits, and suddenly said, "command me to stop anyone from offending that courtyard." After a pause, he continued, "if you have a chance, try to make a good relationship with Qin Huan." Zeng Mo''er frowned. "The master deserves my respect from Zeng family. That kid is not a good man at first sight. What should he do?" Zeng Chengming opened his eyes and smiled at her. "You are still a chicken. You won''t eat at all." He shook his head and sighed, "fake baby world is still a Dandao master. He lurks in this dedicated Dandao, which should be used to gather spirit and spirit. When he reaches the peak, he can leap to Longmen to achieve Yuanying Avenue.". Such a person, his disciples are ordinary? To be honest, I''ll be thinking about whether it''s possible for you to make a couple. " "Gold and silver wire storage bag, tut Tut, although the grade is not high, it''s very rare. It''s much better than what I used for Grandpa Zu!" Yuanying In the south of China, there are no more than five monks in this great road realm. Thinking of the humble courtyard just now, there is a giant crocodile about to enter this realm. Zeng Mo''er''s heart is shaking. But when she heard that later, she immediately came back to her senses and said, "Grandpa, I''ll never marry you. You''ll be angry again!" Zeng Chengming put away his emotion and said with a laugh, "well, Grandpa Zu doesn''t say that my family''s foam is outstanding, and I will choose it slowly later, not in a hurry." Zeng Mo''er lowered his head, thought of the lazy face, wrinkled his small nose, and whispered, "what if you are a Yuanying disciple?"? Miss Ben can''t see you! Zeng Chengming is the best signboard. What he did made master Dandao''s visit to Dongliu town known to everyone all day long. The remote courtyard was upgraded into the third "holy land" in the town outside Zeng''s and Kong''s homes. Countless monks came to visit it. After the initial three to one ratio of the small courtyard was spread, countless friars who sold materials and bought back pills at a high price were all gnashing their teeth. Cao Hua and other people who have made a small fortune will be beaten into a pig''s head. That''s another story. The details are not detailed. Qin Huan was very busy. There were 300 yuan soul pill materials. Even if the fire tripod was very effective, it would be very difficult to finish refining in five days. Fortunately, many of his pills hardly need to rest, and the existence of small blue light makes the pills as long as they are shaped, they can reach the qualified standard.Of course, it''s only qualified. He won''t take out the elixir, at least not now. The situation has just stabilized. Kong family, another aristocratic family in Dongliu Town, has sent people to greet him. Naturally, he will not break the peace. He never sleeps. Five days later, Zeng Mo''er respectfully calls for the door and takes 60 yuan soul pills. Qin Huan frowned and didn''t understand why the girl didn''t feel angry at him. The white eyes were killing him when he left. Fortunately, he is not a glass heart, and has no interest in Zeng Mo''er. He turns around and closes the door, blocking countless awe and envy eyes outside, and then calms down. Sixty yuan soul pills are the final test. Since they have been successfully completed, there will be no more trouble. When he announced the suspension of alchemy, Qin Huan began to swallow the pill. The reason why he came here was to improve his accomplishments. Although it was important to practice alchemy, he could not put the cart before the horse. In the foundation period, the difficulty of construction is obviously increased. If the gas refining period is a pool, the foundation period is a small lake. It''s easy to add mana and fill the pool, but it''s more difficult to fill the small lake. It takes half a month to swallow the pill like rice, day and night. Qin Yuxiu can only reach the second floor of the foundation. Originally, he was going to continue to practice for a while. Now there are many pills in his hand, which need not be refined for a while. But the constant visitors forced Qin Huan to go out of the customs. He could not bear to deal with the waves of young talents. Those who can be called young talents are not ordinary people of course. If you don''t say that you are a big senior brother, you have to have a reputation at least. The foundation building is the lowest threshold of course. You are too embarrassed to move forward during the Qi refining period. Since it''s a young talent, of course, it''s busy. We should cultivate, please our teachers, and occasionally talk with our elder martial sister and younger martial sister when the moon is shining, and then do something beneficial to our body and mind. There must be a reason why we are so busy and gather in Dongliu town. As a "master disciple", Qin Huan found out the reason without any effort. It turns out that recently, the evil way has ravaged the territory of the southern kingdom, many sect disciples have died, especially the missing. The purpose of gathering disciples of all sects is to discuss the formation of the Dang devil alliance and prevent the evil fire from raging in the southern kingdom. After hearing that Han Dong, the eldest senior brother of Dongyue sect and Wei Wei Wei, the rising genius, were killed by the devil. After several disciples died overnight, Qin Huan could only restrain his grumbling. After all, it seems that he also helped the whole thing. After several times of alchemy and practice were interrupted, Qin Huan simply moved a chair and sat at the gate of the courtyard. He begged that Dan would say no if he wanted to see him. But soon he regretted it. Master Dandao''s personal disciple''s name attracted a large number of "green flies". There were several layers of buzzing inside and outside. Even more, flattery flew in unison. Qin Huan was defeated in less than half an hour. When he got up, tuanjiao was about to chase the guests, but he heard the screams in his ears. White clouds come from the sky, and there are women. If Zeng mor''s beauty is the supreme charm produced by the combination of her five senses, then this woman is all over her body, and there is nothing wrong with her to the top. It''s hard to imagine how such a perfect person could be born between heaven and earth. It is like the presence of a goddess, with a calm look, naturally releasing a grace, which is hard to be profane. Qin Huan''s mind was slightly shaken, with a slight tingling and astringent feeling. He rushed out from the bottom of his heart and was immediately forced down. But the next moment, his eyes will suddenly stare big, accompanied by the exclamation bursts, hurriedly lower his head. Ning Ling''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The white cloud under her body is a magic weapon. Only when the flow of magic power is stagnant can it break up. But only in an instant, the magic power has been re circulated. The white cloud has not really gone away, so it should not be seen by others. But somehow, she always felt that there was something different just now The eyes were sharp in an instant, sweeping over the crowd below, slightly hovering to show the cold, but before she could continue to screen, she was interrupted by several people flying in. The head of Tianyun sword sect looks like ice. "Why is younger martial sister Ning hurt? I will plead justice for you! " Ning Ling met a few people and said softly, "little sister met the devil''s way, little Lang Jun, and fought with him several times. This person is worthy of being a rising star in the devil''s way, and is extremely powerful. If you meet some Taoist brothers in the future, you should be careful." Several young talents were furious. "Lord Liang Taizu! We are discussing the matter of extermination of demons here. He dare to be so rampant. Don''t let me meet him, or he will be in a dilemma! " "That''s why! There are four disciples in our seven star city who have been poisoned by this sword. Fortunately, younger martial sister Ning has left all over today. " "Come on, when you and I get together today, we will discuss carefully and kill the Fangzhu here!" Many of them are talented people. They embrace Ning Ling and set off her noble temperament to the extreme. Countless people are dazzled and ashamed. Ning Ling nodded and glanced across the ground. Just now, the boy had disappeared. Her face was still, and she followed several people into Dongliu town. When he closed the gate, Qin Huan let out a long breath. Although he had nothing wrong, he always felt guilty. But the problem is, I didn''t mean to. My eyes have the function of perspective. I didn''t find it before! When the white cloud would not disperse, it was enough to block his sight, but somehow Qin Huan could see it. Under the skirt, the panties are broken, splashed with mottled blood, such as wintersweet, which is matched with the white skin, and more exciting.Qin Huan shook his head hard, but he couldn''t help thinking about it all the time. It was like a brand in his mind, for fear that he could not forget it. Alas, even if I can''t forget it, it''s hard to see each other in the future. Let''s call it a wonderful accident. Maybe I can still Dirty, dirty! Qin Huan patted his head and thought about sex and lust. Now he was far away from this step. He dared not move his mind. He pushed the door into the room and decided not to go out recently. But there are some things you can''t avoid if you don''t want to. Chapter 12 The next day, when Qin Huan opened the door and looked at Zeng Mo''er impatiently, his face was suddenly stiff. Of course, he quickly disguised the past, said hello, and arched his hand: "I don''t know if this fairy is?" I don''t know why. Seeing his formal appearance, Zeng Mo''er got angry and choked: "who is to do with you! Sister Ning, you should be careful. Some people are shameless! " Qin Huan''s face was helpless. The two met three times in a row today. They said no more than 20 sentences. How could they be shameless? Rather Ling Mou son tiny twinkle, don''t answer a counter question, "I seem to have seen a Taoist brother yesterday?" Qin Huan suddenly burst out a layer of cold sweat behind him, but his face was dazed? Qin doesn''t know. " Ning Ling observed his expression and smiled after a few moments. "My name is Ning Ling." Qin Huan felt uneasy and bowed his hands to see the ceremony Zeng mor complained, "sister Ning, how to tell his name? I didn''t tell you. Be careful!" Qin Huan coughed and said, "Miss Zeng, Qin doesn''t think he has any disrespect for you. If you have repeatedly damaged my reputation, I will have to As you wish. " Zeng Mo''er is slightly Zheng, just understand his meaning, beautiful Mou stare circle, "you dare!" Ning Ling stopped her and said lightly: "brother Qin Huan, I heard that the master is here. I asked Mo''er to bring me here to seek for the elixir." Say, on hand tiny twinkle, then more a jade box. Storage bag! This woman''s identity is not trivial. Qin Huan''s heart was awe inspiring, and he made up his mind more and more. He could not show his words. "There are three pieces of materials for beautifying pill in the jade box. I have only these. I wonder if you can refine them for me to celebrate the birthday of an elder in a short time. Of course, even if all fails, Ning Ling will never complain. " Yan nourishing pill has the effect of staying in the face. Depending on the individual''s physique, it can keep the face unchanged for 20 to 30 years after swallowing, which is especially precious for the nun. It is a base building level pill, but in terms of refining difficulty, it can almost match the golden elixir, with a high failure rate! Qin Huan frowned. He should have refused, but he nodded in the face of Ning Lingqing''s pond like eyes. It was agreed that the two women would not stay any longer. They agreed to take the pills two days later and leave hand in hand. Seeing the two men go away, Qin Huan clapped his forehead and smiled bitterly. Beauty is like jade. Although it''s pleasing to the eyes, it''s disturbing to people''s minds! He told himself that he could not do this again in the future. He turned around and stepped into the courtyard and went straight to danfang. Yang Yandan, if there is no blue lantern, Qin Huan thinks he can give up directly, but even so, he can''t tolerate any carelessness. After all, the name of Dandao master has been beaten out. Although it''s difficult to cultivate YAN Dan, it''s also necessary to cultivate life! Bang - Bang - is low and dull, and it''s constantly coming out from Dan Fang. Even though Qin Huan had expected, the refining difficulty of YAN Dan is still far beyond imagination. All three materials failed without any accident. They were extracted by a small blue lamp at night and then refined. Two days and two nights, Qin Huan tried no less than 30 times. Finally, the next night, he was lucky enough to produce a pill. Of course, I''m afraid this Chengdan doesn''t even have three levels of efficacy. It''s put in the hands of other alchemists. It''s useless. Fortunately, there is a small blue light! Qin Huan quickly threw it into a blue ocean. It was still some time before dawn. He hoped to succeed. After that, a deep sense of tiredness came from all over the body. When the body moved a little, it crackled. Qin Huan took out one yuan soul pill, one Yang Yuan pill and one craftsman body pill, swallowed them on his back and closed his eyes to regulate his breathing. Yuan soul pill can enhance the divine sense, Yang Yuan pill can improve the magic power, and the craftsman body pill can strengthen the body, which are all upgraded versions of the pill in the Qi refining period. As for why to swallow three at a time, you can manage with Dan''s willfulness? What? If you say that the absorption effect is not good, put it another way Dan''s life is so willful! When the wayward Qin Huan rose at the beginning of the day, he was awakened by a sharp knock on the door, shook his still faint head and opened the door to welcome the guests. It was Zeng Mo''er who knocked on the door. The girl seemed to know that the "master" would not have the same understanding with her younger generation, and her performance became more and more outrageous. This is not, rather Ling has not yet opened her mouth, she directly challenged, "the appointed time, YAN Dan? Master is famous all over the world. Don''t say it''s all failed! " Qin Huan decided to ignore her and nodded to Ning Ling, "wait a moment, I''ll get it now." Turning around and walking back, the gate of the courtyard opened wide. Zeng mor stamped his feet, but he dared not step into it. Playing a little bit of pettiness is quite different from disobeying the master''s will. She even suspects that Qin Huan''s staying at the gate is just preparing to pit her, this despicable guy! "Not yet? Take a pill, it will take so long! " Zeng mor gnawed his teeth. Ning Ling''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Later, Qin Huan''s figure appeared in the line of sight. Before Zeng Mo''er was in trouble, he said solemnly, "two girls, please talk with our hospital." Ning Ling was slightly surprised and took a look deep in the courtyard. Qin Huan nodded, "it''s the meaning of the master."Stop Zeng Mo''er from mocking, Ning Ling takes her to the yard. The courtyard is a bit messy. There are many dead leaves on the ground. It can be seen that the people in the courtyard have not cleaned it carefully for a long time. Qin Huan closed the gate and said, "it''s a mess. You girls are laughing." Take a deep breath and take out a jade bottle from your arms. No one answers, rather Ling eyebrows light wrinkle, side Zeng Mo Er is a pair, finally catch your fox tail expression. Qin Huan laughed and shook his head. He carefully put the jade bottle on the stone table behind him. He stepped back. "Ning Ling, please have a look." Ning Ling hesitated a little, took the jade bottle to his hand, opened it and suddenly let out a low cry. Then he saw that in the palm of her hand, there was a small elixir with blue body. It''s about half the size of a normal elixir, but no one can care about it at this time. All eyes are dead on it. The strong fragrance of medicine spread in the air. After a long time, the silence was broken by the voice of light tremor, "sister Ning This This is... " Zeng Mo''er stutters, and her red face is full of vibration. Ning Ling took a deep breath. "Brother Qin Huan?" Qin Huan said with admiration, "the best beauty pill! Miss Ning doesn''t have to ask more. I don''t know why. It''s all the meaning of the master. However, Miss Ning is also requested to keep the matter confidential and not disclose it. " Ning Ling turned to the deep courtyard and saluted, "this pill can be called Zhuyan pill. After swallowing it, you can keep your face unchanged. Ning Ling thanked the master for his kindness here." She put away the beauty elixir and took out a jade pendant from the storage ring. It was about the size of knuckles. It was crystal clear, with layers of precious light surging on its surface. "YAN Dan is of unparalleled value. I can''t say nothing about it. Although this jade plate for collecting breath is not as precious as this Dan, please accept it." When Qin Huan received the jade pendant, a stream of information flowed into his mind. If he declined, he would never say it again. He could collect the jade pendant and hide his breath after refining, which could shield the golden elixir. He needs this jade pendant so much. Qin Huan turned to salute, but he did not move. He said, "master, I like this jade pendant. What do you think?" It was quiet. Qin Huan said, "yes, thank you very much, Miss Ning!" Ning Ling took a look at him and shook his head. "I want to thank brother Qin. Otherwise, I will not be able to get this pill for nothing." She collected her lapel and saluted, "I dare not disturb you more, younger generation, goodbye." Zeng Mo''er was obviously a little distracted, and followed him. Qin Yu sent two people away, hurriedly back to the danfang, frowning immediately. He didn''t know why Yang Yandan was promoted to the highest level of the elixir in the middle of the night. I don''t know if it will cause waves. Qin Huan frowned and thought hard. After a long time, he exhaled. Although the best beauty pill is amazing, it should not be out of the ordinary in the name of Dandao master. As long as you are careful not to make the best pill, it will be revealed soon. Today, it seems to be peaceful and comfortable, but it is really on the wire rope. A little difference is a total disaster. Be careful. Be careful! ¡­¡­ The carriage was very quiet. Ning Ling is thoughtful. Zeng Mo''er on the opposite side stops talking. Finally, she could not help but whisper, "sister Ning, do you know this master?" Ning Ling thought about it and said, "it should be the reason at home." Zeng Mo''er nodded gently. She had heard from her ancestors for a long time. Ning Ling''s identity was very important, and there was a huge background behind her. Today''s events confirmed this. She plucked up her courage. "Sister Ning, if I asked the master for Dan, would he agree?" Ning Ling said quietly, "Mo''er, this master must be a great man if he can recognize my origin. Such existence can be requested, but there must be no resentment, let alone a little disrespect. Do you understand what I mean? " Zeng Mo''er''s face was white, and she said with a forced smile: "sister Ning can rest assured that she knows the importance, but I always have to try." She leaned against the car, closed her eyes and stopped talking. Ning Ling sighed in her heart. She knew why Zeng Mo''er asked for Dan. But today she got YAN Dan. It''s a great human feeling. It''s far from a magic weapon to collect breath. In this matter, she didn''t have much to say. Hope, master, be merciful. Zeng Chengming, the ancestor of Zeng''s family, visited again, which was more grand than before. Almost a hill was built with all kinds of visiting rites. Qin Huan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly after hearing the meaning. He looked at Zeng Mo''er and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean, elder Zeng? Do you want to force the master to refine the elixir for your family! " Zeng Chengming sighed, "I don''t want to think about it any more. Zeng''s family never has any disrespect for the master. It''s really hard to hide. I''d like to ask for your help. I can''t thank you enough!" Qin Huan flatly refused, "Miss Ning''s residence in Yandan has been made by the master at the expense of his effort. I think you know that master can''t do it again at this time. Please take back the gift. " Zeng Chengming''s heart was slightly shaken. He had long suspected that the master was here to gather essence and spirit and break through Yuanying''s realm at one stroke. Qin Huan''s words undoubtedly proved this point. In this way, it''s impossible to seek for Dan.His face darkened for a moment. The whole man seemed to be a lot older. He got up and said, "it''s my husband menglang. Goodbye." "Grandpa!" Zeng Mo''er cried out. She fell to her knees. "Master, please help my uncle. He''s going to die. He''s going to die!" In crying, Qin Huan probably figured out why Zeng mor had such a fierce performance. Zeng family has a son, Zeng Zhongxiu, who was only 16 years old. He has reached the 10th level of refining Qi, especially with alchemy. Such a son of a high-quality family should have a bright future. However, he has no sense of his youth. He breaks through the foundation of Qi refining alone. At the critical moment, he is interrupted by Zeng Mo''er, who entered by mistake. He not only breaks through the failure, but also suffers from serious backfire. Since then, the cultivation has no further progress. Even though Zeng had a rich family background, he has no way to retain his lost life because of the lingering injuries. Now he is on the verge of death. Zeng mor took the rain with her pear and turned to bow down. "Brother Qin, MOR''s ignorance is very offensive to you. Don''t be wise to me. Help me to ask for master. As long as you give me a top-grade foundation pill, MOR is willing to accept whatever conditions." Zeng Chengming closed his eyes in agony, and when he opened it again, he was calm. "Shut up, Mo''er!" He arched his hand to the courtyard. "The little girl is shapeless, which makes the master laugh. I will take her away." Zeng mormu gets up and follows him. The whole person seems to have lost his soul, and there is no ordinary spirit. Qin Huan coughed, "you''re going to build a foundation pill..." Chapter 13 Zeng Mo''er froze in place, turned around abruptly, and looked at him directly with eyes full of pleading. Qin Huan took out the storage bag, took out the jade bottle, opened the mouth of the bottle and poured one into his hand. "Is that enough?" Zeng Chengming''s breathing deepened, and the wrinkles on his face were shaking. He could see that he was excited. "Enough! Enough! " Of course, it was used by Qin Huan when he broke through the foundation construction. There were four remaining pills, all of which were excellent pills. "The kid''s qualification is poor, and only by the master''s giving him the foundation pill can he make a breakthrough. Since the Zeng family needs it, it''s OK to trade one." "After today, my little friend is a distinguished guest of Zeng family!" Zeng Chengming spoke in awe. Zeng Mo''er shook his hands, took over the top-grade building base pill from Qin Huan, carefully collected it, and bowed his head and folded it. Leave all the gifts, Zeng family left. When Qin Huan was about to close the gate, he saw Qian Ying standing by the side of the road, hesitating a little. "What''s the matter with Miss Ning?" Ning Ling said lightly, "Mo''er has already opened his mouth. As long as he is given a pill, he is willing to promise all the conditions. I know her very well. Since he opened his mouth, he would never break his promise. Brother Qin Dao missed the opportunity." Qin Huan laughed bitterly. "Don''t make fun of Miss Ning. Miss Zeng can say that I can''t take it seriously, or I really think that the ancestor of Zeng''s family is a decoration? I''m satisfied that I can get some affection. " Ning Ling looks at him with deep eyes, and he has a sense of penetrating everything and nothing to hide. Qin Huan''s hair was still in his heart, and her face was almost tense. Suddenly, she said, "in my younger sister''s hand, there is a formula of breath collection. It''s not very deep, but it''s the same as the jade pendant. When it''s used together, it''s hard for the friar of Yuanying to detect." It is obvious that this formula is not so simple as she said. Qin Huan looked at the two jade slips in front of him. The simple texture and skin made him have a different aesthetic feeling. The first scene appeared in his mind. The underpants under his skirt were mottled and bloodstained, and his heart was hot. "Here Thank you very much, Miss Ning. " Careful not to touch her fingers, put the jade Jane into her hands. Thinking of seeing the girl''s privacy for some reason, I accepted the formula again today. I felt a little guilty, and subconsciously said, "Miss Ning, how are you hurt?" Ning Ling smiled. "Thank you, brother Qin. It''s much better." Qin Huan nodded, "don''t touch the wound with water. Don''t move..." The voice suddenly stopped, he suddenly looked up, sure enough, the opposite daughter''s eyes had narrowed up, and the cold light surged in the clear pool like eyes. "How does brother Qin know that I have a wound?" Qin Huan, with a white sweat on his forehead, said: "smell, smell! Qin was born sensitive to blood gas. Although Miss Ning handled it properly, I could also detect one or two. Cough, it''s not early today. I''m going to serve the master to refine the pill. Miss Ning is leaving. " Turn around to go, although the back is straight, but how to look at all have the taste of a hurry. Ning Ling bit his lips and saw that he would not close the door of the upper courtyard. His face was a little shy and angry. Finally, he sighed. Qin Huan pushed it completely. Did she have to stick it on and say that he had seen it? Mo''er is right. This guy is really disgusting! Stamp stamp feet, rarely show a little daughter coquettish, Ning Ling turned away. After the skirt disappeared, people appeared outside the courtyard. They ignored each other and saw their admiration. He is worthy of being a master''s disciple. He is also outstanding in the aspect of men''s and women''s affairs. He can even stir up the mind of this proud woman. If you don''t accept it, you can''t! Shaking their heads, several people left with envy. No accident happened. Soon there was a little love affair between master disciple and Ningling fairy. It spread in Dongliu town and attracted countless young talents. If not for the master''s reputation, I''m afraid that this small courtyard would have been razed by the angry young hormones. Things are always like this. One by one, the grace of the given pill successfully broke through the foundation period. Zeng Zhongxiu, who saved his life, came to thank him. Yu Qingyu, Qin Huan, could only come out to entertain him. "Brother Qin''s grace of giving medicine is unforgettable in this life. If there is a chance in the future, it will be rewarded!" Zeng Zhongxiu looks like a middle-aged man, with white hair on one head without any loss of temperament. He is more romantic and elegant in the vicissitudes of life. If there is a girl in love opposite, he is afraid that he has been fascinated. But he has no Yin and softness, and his every move is calm. When he opens his mouth in silence, he will naturally feel a sincere meaning. Qin Huan didn''t dare to neglect and seriously replied, "brother Zeng said seriously. It''s the exchange income of Zeng''s family to build the foundation Dan. Qin didn''t dare to take credit." Zeng Zhongxiu smiled and said no more about it. But seeing his appearance, he obviously remembered it. Looking up into the courtyard, he sighed, "I really envy brother Qin, but I can learn the way of alchemy with the master. I don''t know if there was such a chance in my life." Qin Huan didn''t know how to answer. He knew that he was really obsessed with Dandao. What he said was the truth. But the key is that there is no so-called "master Dandao". No matter how sincere Zeng Zhongxiu is, he can''t worship the beginner. Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, Zeng Zhongxiu thought he was in a dilemma and said with a smile: "brother Qin doesn''t have to think about it. Zeng was just feeling for a while. Besides, the world is so big that even if he missed the master, there are still countless opportunities. I''ve packed up my clothes. Today, I''ll leave for Zhaoxian Valley and study Dandao in its gate. If brother Qin has a chance to go to Zhaoxian Valley, I''ll get together again. "Finish to laugh to go out, the sun shines on his back, more add free and easy. Qin Huan stood up to see each other off, smiling at the corners of his mouth. People are just so wonderful. He felt very close when he saw them for the first time. Zeng Zhongxiu is a man of true temperament. If you have chance, you can see each other in the future. A half day after Zeng Zhongxiu left, Zeng mor appeared in front of him. Qin Huan was not comfortable with the gentleness and politeness she showed, especially the watery eyes. From time to time, they glanced at each other, and the flowing waves made his heart beat faster. "Brother Qin, have you come to say goodbye to me? You know, if he can get better, I''m happier than anyone else. Otherwise, I''ll live in guilt all my life. I didn''t care about my little sister before. Don''t worry about elder brother Qin''s offence. " When it comes to this, Zeng mor paused, and a few blushes appeared on her pretty face. "The best foundation pill is extremely precious, and the gifts at home are just as free. It can''t be compared with it. If elder brother Qin still has conditions, the younger sister represents Zeng''s family." This trend seems to be wrong! On behalf of Zeng family, there is no two words. What you can really represent is yourself. Qin Huan was thirsty. "Zeng''s gift is enough, and I''ve built the foundation. It''s useless for me to build the excellent foundation. Miss Zeng doesn''t have to worry about it. Let it go." Zeng Mo''er''s eyes flashed a little disappointment, but soon her eyes became brighter. Brother Qin was really modest. After another chat, Qin Huan could hardly bear it. When her eyes were burning, her family sent someone to call her. It seemed that a distinguished guest had come. Zeng mor left with a little reluctance. Qin Huan sent her out. "Brother Qin, how long will you stay in Dongliu town?" Zeng Mo''er suddenly asks. Qin Huan shook his head. "It depends on the meaning of the master, but the old man once mentioned that it''s only two months at most, and it''s fast." It''s time to go. Recently, master Dandao''s fame has become more and more famous. If you don''t get away, I''m afraid there will be changes. "Ah, you''re leaving!" Zeng Mo Er suddenly felt anxious, but she soon found that she really did not have an anxious position, and her mood immediately fell. Qin Huan was calm. He could see the change of women''s mood towards him. But today, all kinds of lies are based on weaving. There is no master Dandao at all. He is just a disciple of Dongyue school who has some ingenuity. He should never move his mind, or he will hurt others and himself. All of a sudden, Qin Huan''s heart began to tremble, and then there were two terrible sounds, almost at the same time. It seems that the thunder of the flat ground arouses the great waves, Hula flying sand and rocks, a few small trees in the street are helpless to break, the treetops are swept away, the branches and leaves are all broken in a flash, and they are turned into powder! The sky and the sky are dark. At this time, if someone stands at a high altitude, he will find that the two largest and most luxurious houses in Dongliu town have become ruins. In the center are two huge deep pits, with ferocious cracks spreading out wantonly. Whew - the shrill sound of breaking the air sounded. Qin Huan hugged Zeng Mo''er, stepped on the roof of the house, and next moment a big stone hit them heavily. If it is slower, even if the foundation can be built without dying, it will shed several layers of skin! Just to raise his hand, wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead, Zeng Mo''er struggled out and cried out, "my home, it''s my home!" Qin Huan''s face changed a lot. His family had been running Dongliu town for generations, and there was a strong Jindan in the town. Who dared to deal with them? The answer soon came. Boom - the black devil''s air rises from the sky. It''s thick and ink like. The green devil is carrying a corpse, his palm is inserted into his abdomen, and a golden elixir is produced by throwing blood and flesh. Licking the corner of his mouth, Jie Jie, the devil in green, grinned, opened his mouth and bit him on his neck. With his throat surging, the body shriveled down at the speed visible to the naked eye. Monk of the devil Kingdom It''s the ancestors of the Kong family who died! Qin Huan''s face became extremely ugly with a "buzzing" of his head. The southern kingdom was located in a remote place, which was never valued by both immortals and demons. It was because for many years, despite the countless chants of the immortals and demons'' guard, there had never been any real battle between Immortals and demons. But today, he actually hit the big fortune! "Grandpa!" Zeng Mo''er exclaimed, almost fainted. Qin Huan helped her and said in a deep voice, "master Zeng is OK!" The voice did not fall. Between the ruins of Zeng''s mansion, two figures rose to the sky. The old man in black robe screamed and one arm flew out. Zeng Chengming is pale. He carries a long sword and sweeps over Zeng''s house on the ground. Even though Zeng''s family still has blood outside, today''s robbery almost destroys Zeng''s family! "Seven kill demon clan, you are so brave that you dare to break the agreement and invade Tiannan. I swear that I will never die with you!" Just after the roar, twelve rolling evil Qi erupted, and the twelve directions sealed Dongliu Town, blocking all the Qi engines in this area, which was not perceived by the outside world. A young man came out of the dark atmosphere, beautiful, scarlet lips, black hair and long hair naturally fell behind him. If he changed into a woman''s dress, he would fall into the world. At the moment, the corners of his mouth are slightly cocked, showing small dimples, which is totally inconsistent with the warm and mellow expression. There is no temperature in his dark eyes. "The devil''s way!"The crowd exclaimed. Liang Taizu Gongshou said, "what kind of person did you try to use this method to steal information? It really disappointed you. Today, the devil sect has a small number of people, so I have to block the breath, so as not to be disturbed by outsiders, and let you down. " He glanced in the eyes, everyone was shocked, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was more than a little bit, "Ning Ling, you are the woman that my husband likes, and you can''t escape from all corners of the world. Follow me back to the seven kill demon sect, and become my double monk." "Otherwise..." Liang Taizu pointed across, "these people are all going to die!" Chapter 14 "You are evil, dare to touch younger martial sister Ning, and you will die before you know it!" The head of Tianyun sword sect was as cold as frost. He stepped forward and came out with a long sword. He took the head of Liang Taizu''s head. Liang Taizu sneers a few times, flicks the sleeve to hit a black light, just covers that long sword, the body of the sword instantly dries down. The first disciples of the sword clan spewed out blood, and they were terrified, "filthy devil light!" Repeatedly knead the formula, and the long sword will run away. "Liang Taizu laughed," this sword, Ben Langjun took it! " He raised his hand a little and fell on the body of the sword. His fingertips turned dark. If the long sword was struck by lightning, it would be silent with a sudden jump, and the aura of Baoguang would disappear. The first disciple of Jianzong spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face was white and his eyes were full of hatred. This life sword was destroyed. His cultivation was broken. He wanted to recover with little hope. The whole man was almost abandoned. A few people nearby were shocked and shut up tightly. The first disciples of the sword sect were top-notch among them. One face-to-face was abandoned by Emperor Taizu Liang. It would only be worse if they were replaced. "How terrible is the devil''s way! He can kill the first disciple of Tianyun sword sect!" "It''s true that the invincible building steps are not false words. This man is terrible!" "In the golden environment, I''m afraid nobody can defeat Liang Taizu!" In the low shout array, the young talents of all schools in Xiaolan Town showed their panic. Before the magic alliance was formed, they were killed and frightened. Liang Taizu looked up at the sky and laughed, "in these years, your so-called decent immortal sect has locked up countless black pots on my evil way. Today, Ben Langjun led his son Lang to come here, so that you can understand what is a disaster from the mouth!" The devil in green flies here, and his breath is like a prison. "Young Lord, take this golden pill. When your subordinates kill old Zeng, they will send you another one." "Li yunmo, old man Zeng belongs to me, dare to interfere and I will kill you!" The old man in black is furious. "Useless things, there are magic treasures given by the little Lord. Under the sneak attack, people cut off one arm and threw me in the face of seven kill demon clan!" Li yunmo sneers. "You want to die!" The old man in black was furious. Liang Taizu''s face was expressionless. "That''s enough." He only had to build a foundation, but when he opened his mouth, two golden devil heads bowed their heads at the same time, their faces full of awe. "Don''t see when, noisy, let Ceng elder see joke." He took the bloodstained golden elixir and licked the scarlet lips. "I lack several golden elixirs to help me practice magic skills. Elder Kong is in front of me. I hope that elder Zeng can be good as the flow and complete the younger generation." Zeng Cheng is famous for his long sword. He laughs angrily. "I have the golden elixir in my stomach. If you want, you can take it!" "Liang Taizu laughed," great courage! Li yunmo, do you hear me? Master Zeng has invited you to take out his golden elixir. " Li yunmo answered, "yes!" He raised his hand and shot out a black skeleton. His eyes lit up a green flame, and his mouth moved to make Jie Jie laugh. When he saw the wind rising, he turned his eyes to more than Zhang and went straight to jiangchengzi to swallow it. "Zu..." Before Zeng Mo''er could speak, he was covered by Qin Huan. "If you don''t want to be taken hostage, don''t talk!" Zeng Mo''er immediately responds, biting his lips, and tears flow down. Qin Huan couldn''t help comforting her. His thoughts turned quickly. He must have made all preparations for the invasion of the devil kingdom. Otherwise, the news would come out, and none of them could escape In this world, only the dead can keep secrets! In addition, the previous attack on Zeng''s family and Kong''s family can show the killing will of today''s demonic friars. Qin Huan''s heart was heavy. He was so sad that he had no strength. Even if he could weave an awe inspiring identity, he had no effect on the monks of the devil kingdom. One finger is enough for him to live in a dilemma! What to do? When Qin Huan was in a state of agitation, the fighting between Zeng Chengming and Li yunmo had become white hot. A big golden flag appeared on Zeng Chengming''s head. Countless golden whirlwinds flew out of the whirlpool, and the cutting air made a muffled sound. The black skeleton laughs, spews out a large amount of magic gas, turns into a magic shadow with a knife and gun, and rushes to kill. The two magic weapons bombard each other. Under the influence of the golden elixir, amazing power erupts. In a moment, half of Dongliu town is destroyed. The two men looked like they were close to each other, but there was Jindan on the devil''s side who had not yet made a move. Even though he had broken his arm, Jindan was Jindan, which was enough to suppress all the friars in Dongliu town. All of a sudden, a low roar came out from the magic spirit of the southeast blockade, and a circle of bright lights broke out. Ningling''s figure flew back, and her pretty face was slightly white. Liang Taizu laughed, "my beauty, you finally show up. My husband can''t wait to go to Wushan together with you." Ning Ling''s face is expressionless. "If you want me, grab it." Liang Taizu said: "how to motivate the general? Well, I''ll do it myself and catch you! " With one blow, his violent spirit erupted and turned into a wolf''s head. But no one thought that the fierce attack was just a cover. Liang Taizu''s fingers moved and a black rope roared out. Ning Ling seems to have expected that when the wolf head appeared, it was not hard to shake, and her delicate body retreated quickly, just avoiding the attack of heisuo. Raise one''s hand a bit, between slender jade fingers, release the white ray of astonishing cold air, roar and come out.Liang Taizu smiled for a long time, not half embarrassed. "It''s worthy of being the woman I like. If you follow suit easily, my husband doesn''t like you so much." He calmly dodged, avoiding the ray to kill, and his mind moved to bite the wolf''s head, cold and fierce. Monk of the devil Kingdom, his hand is life and death. He has no pity for the woman he likes. Ning lingben was injured and gradually suppressed. Under the attack of wolf head, she suffered a lot. Liang Taizu''s several sneak attacks caused her to have several more wounds. Her blood was dyed red and white. Liang Taizu''s eyes were hot, and he almost wanted to swallow her. But at that time, he made a strange cry. The blood pattern robe on the black background burst out of demonic spirit, blocking the sudden outbreak of cold power. Even so, his whole body and evil spirit were frozen into a cold ice and sealed! Ning Lingmou son is sharp in an instant. She points out every finger, which is a part of this magic power. Suddenly, she is in a dilemma. How can she miss the chance to get a good chance? She goes to the front to point out to cold ice. But soon she had to stop. She raised her hand and clapped it against the evil spirit. Her figure drifted back with a light hum, and her face was more pale. The old man in black clapped it on the ice. It was full of cracks and then it was broken. Emperor Taizu Liang stepped out and slapped his hand. "What''s not right, my beauty, is what you can do?" I raised my hand and brushed the ice crumbs off my body. My face was open and exclaimed, "Ning Ling, I almost died in your hand. I like you more. Don''t do it again, or I will only let the slaves seize you. My husband is reluctant, so don''t force me. " The old man in black laughs, "little Lord, the old slave will be careful and will never hurt the little grandma." That slap didn''t care. Ning Ling drinks, "shameless!" Liang Taizu touched his face. "I''m a demon cultivator. In your eyes, I''m not always dishonest? Besides, I know that I''m not an opponent. How can I be tough? I want to live with face and suffer. It''s exclusive to your immortal sect. I can''t learn from you. " Ning Ling turns around and flies away. It''s useless to deal with Liang Taizu''s eloquence. It''s a waste to say more. At this time, her eyes were slightly bright, and her figure fell on the roof. "Sister Ning!" Zeng Mo''er plunged into her arms and began to cry. Ning Ling patted her and looked at her. Qin Huan frowned and shook his head gently. Ning Ling''s eyes are dim. The two people breathed and talked. Zeng mor felt nothing and sobbed in a low voice. "What can I do, sister Ning? Grandfather, he won''t have an accident?" Ning Ling comforted him, "don''t worry, I''ve learned a lot, and I have treasure in my hand. It''s going to be OK." Qin Huan sighed in his heart. If this is true, why do you have worries between your eyebrows and your eyes? That is, Zeng MOR, who is in a state of great confusion, can''t see it. When he heard it, he felt a little bit relieved and showed his wings. Qin Huan looked up and saw Liang Taizu with a gentle smile. "Boy, do you dare to be blind when you are my lady? Today, you will die miserably. " Qin Huan said, "I''ll wait for you." Liang Taizu laughed, "if you have courage, let you live a little longer!" He waved and shouted, "Li yunmo, time is long enough." Ning Ling has already guessed Liang Taizu''s mind. Since he opened his mouth, he would never give up. He apologized, "Taoist Qin friend, I''ve got you involved." Qin Huan waved his hand. "Today, the demon clan is not ready to let anyone go. It''s Miss Ning. The result is the same." "Ah!" A miserable shout, once sincere name mouth nose spurt blood to retreat violently, behind many a dark handprint. Li yunmo is furious. "Black slave, who let you interfere, I will kill him right away!" The nigger sneered, "the little Lord is impatient." He turned around, his eyes misty. "Old man, you cut off the devil''s arm, and I''ll give you a palm. We''re even." Zeng Mo''er screamed, "Grandpa!" Her face was full of panic. "Brother Qin, please ask Master to help Grandpa!" "It turned out that it was Zeng''s family. Miss mor''s beautiful name has been heard for a long time. It''s really extraordinary today." With a smile on his face, Liang Taizu said, "I didn''t expect that this time, in addition to Ning Ling, there was such a harvest. After today, you will be my concubine, and I will treat you well. " The nigger stepped on the devil''s spirit and said, "it''s your blessing to be my little concubine. If you haven''t finished your makeup, go with me!" Zeng mor was afraid, "brother Qin, help me, help me!" Qin Huan''s body was as rigid as iron. Under the gaze of Jin Dan, his body''s magic power was almost frozen, and the whole person was like rust. He bowed his head to avoid Zeng Mo''er''s eyes and remained silent. Zeng Mo''er''s eyes are wide and his face is unbelievable. "I''m sorry for the beauty''s tears, but you don''t move, boy. I''m really impressed by you. It''s no wonder that you can be earned by the master." Liang Taizu''s eyes flickered slightly. "Why don''t you try it? If the master opens his mouth, I will let Miss Zeng go. Even the golden elixir of predecessor Zeng can discuss." Qin Huan''s heart was cold. From the beginning of Liang Taizu''s concern, he felt uneasy and would respond strongly. Now, it''s almost certain that this person has a plan It''s possible that master Dandao, who is behind him and doesn''t exist, will die if it is exposed!His heart was cold and seeping. Qin Huan didn''t show any emotion. He said lightly, "if you are willing to interfere, master will speak. Why should I speak more?" Liang Taizu laughed, "it''s worthy of being a disciple of the master. As expected, I know the current affairs. I will give the master a face and take back the words that killed you before, boy, while I haven''t changed my mind, go away!" Without a word, Qin Huan turned and jumped down. Zeng Mo''er looks dull. Seeing him leave without hesitation, his heart is gradually cold. Grandfather said that if you are so trusted and valued by the master, you must be a descendant. You can open your mouth to save me and grandpa, just like saving my uncle. Why don''t you open your mouth? Why? "Wait!" The black slave drank lowly and turned to salute, "little Lord, your magic skill cultivation has reached the key point. If there is a top-grade soul protecting pill, it will be safe. Today, since you meet the master, why don''t you ask for one? " Liang Taizu said to himself, "the best pill can be found but not be found. Besides, the rare soul protecting pill is the master of Dandao, which may not be refined." The Negro looked respectful. "You always have to try." "Master can refine the best pill." Zeng Mo''er suddenly said, "not long ago, Zeng''s home was exchanged, and a top quality building base Dan." Qin Huan''s figure is Weidun. Liang Taizu''s eyes are burning. "Miss Zeng, are you serious?" Zeng Mo''er''s face was pale and frightening, but his face was calm, "of course. Elder sister Ning asked the master to refine a top-grade nourishing pill even earlier. I also know that. " Liang Taizu swept Ning Ling''s cold face, looked up and laughed, "OK! Good! Miss Zeng is the lucky star of my husband. She has not yet become a concubine, so she gave me such a surprise. " He turned around and looked at Qin Huan. "Boy, you tell the master, in any case, please make a top-grade pill for my husband." "Remember, if the master doesn''t allow me, I will believe that you are the one who interferes. Then I will burn you with the devil fire!" Qin Yutou also does not return, coldly way: "good!" Step into the courtyard and close the gate on your back. Chapter 15 Zeng Mo''er''s eyes are complicated, but they turn cold in a flash, and she is destroyed after Zeng''s family is finished. No one knows how earth shaking changes have taken place in her heart in a short time. Ning Ling drinks, "Mo''er, revenge for kindness, you are too much!" Zeng mor clenched his lips. "He deserves it! If he doesn''t save us, he won''t leave! " Ning Ling''s eyes became cold. "Brother Qin has nothing to do with Zeng ''! Mo Er, you have been unable to listen to me Hope you don''t regret it in the future. " Zeng Mo''er''s mouth oozed blood beads, and a trace of sadness came out of her eyes, and her face became more and more pale. Squeak - in the soft sound, the gate of the courtyard opened, and a black robe figure walked out slowly. "Seven kill demon sect dare to covet me. You have a lot of courage these years." The voice is low and slight dumb, without power fluctuation, but it naturally contains enough confidence and toughness! The breath of emperor Taizu of Liang was tight. The eyes under the black robe fell on him. He was aloof and indifferent, full of the upper class atmosphere. This kind of feeling, he only felt on the teacher, his eyes flashed slightly, and he bowed his hands and said, "I hope you are rude in front of me, and I hope you can have a better understanding." At his feet, he retreated without trace. The black slave turned to protect him behind, his eyes were cold and his breath was strong. Whoop - black robe is windless and automatic. The master''s voice was calm. "If you offend me, even if you are born noble, you should be punished. In my early years, I had some love with the devil kingdom. I gave you a chance. No matter you or the person in front of you, as long as I can bear the power of my finger, I will not pursue you any more, and I will give you a top-grade spiritual protection pill. " Liang Taizu''s eyes brightened. "Are you serious, master?" "I can''t move mountains and rivers." "Liang Taizu laughed," OK, please master, point out my servant Boom - the black slave''s internal magic is boiling, and black magical patterns appear on the surface of his body. He has exerted his magic power to the limit. He shouted: "you and I are all golden elixirs. I would like to know what the power of the master can do with me." Li Yun''s mind is determined, and the black slave''s Kung Fu of mixing with the demons is successful. He is the Yuanying friar who can''t be killed with a single attack. Master light way: "you come." The heart of the black slave is slightly cold, and the Alchemist is not easy to provoke. It is generally acknowledged that, but now it has to be launched. He took a deep breath to speed up the magic skill to 12%, shaking every step to leave deep footprints, and the cracks around him spread. The master raised his hand and put on black robes with his five fingers. White and meticulous are not like an old man at all. The Alchemist is a synonym for the magic in the world. No one is surprised about it. All eyes are focused on him and waiting for a surprise strike. The master took back his four fingers. Master points out. The master''s index finger fell. Master, stop. No bullying, no momentum, just raise your hand, point it out, take it back. Understatement is like a joke! Countless people stare, what''s the rhythm? It''s totally inconsistent with the overbearing side leakage between your words, master. Is it because you know that there is no way to refuse others that you can save some face in this way? But it''s a shame! The brilliant image of the master collapsed in the hearts of countless people. Liang Taizu laughed loudly, "thank you for your success, young master!" "No thanks." The master said lightly, "I just wanted to punish him slightly, but you servant, I don''t like it, so I gave him a ride." Liang Taizu''s face was slightly stiff, and he drank, "black slaves come back!" This time, his words have no effect. Master Fu sleeve, "bury it." The black slave flew out and stood up in front of the body of emperor Taizu Liang. At this moment, he could see that his face was twisted by fear and fear, but his breath was still there, but he was dead. Li yunmo saw the black and red blood in his eyes and roared angrily, "poison! How dare you use poison! I killed you! " Boom - the master''s black robe blows without wind, and the breath is like a volcano, rising to the sky. Golden light breaks the body, like a big day, comes to the world, the terror breath is the ocean, submerges all. But at the moment, what scares Li yunmo even more is that one of the figures in the golden light is looming, bathing in the vicissitudes of life, like God''s slander overlooking the world. "Fake baby world!" Li yunmo screams. From this golden breath, he feels endless bullying and arrogance. What''s more, he has a gruesome determination and violence. He looks like he''s going to the end of the world and will be smashed to pieces! Master''s voice, in the heaven and earth, roared like thunder, "you want to kill me?" Li yunmo''s face is pale. He only has five layers of golden elixir. How can he be an opponent in fake baby world? What''s more, the opponent''s golden elixir breath is vast, and the strength gap is at least five times Kill him, rather suicide! The whole Dongliu town is still. Countless eyes show shame. The master is indeed a master. Not only is the strength of Dandao amazing, but also his accomplishments are more amazing. False baby environment, only one foot from linmen, you can step into Yuanying Avenue and become a real giant in the south of heaven.How can such a man of the moment be humiliated? It''s going to be bad luck for the devil friar! Ning Ling looks at the master with a little hesitation and respect. He seems to be familiar with the figure under the broad black robe. Zeng Mo''er''s face was pale, his head bowed and his body trembled. "Master, let''s give up, young people!" Liang Taizu squeezed out a smiling face. His fingers in the sleeve of his robe rolled hard. The blood hawk rose to the sky, and his wings flashed fast lightning, flying to the vast mountains. "I''ve passed back the story of meeting the master today. I think there will be an adult from the emperor in the near future. Thank you for your teaching." The master looked up. "Threatening me?" "Liang Taizu bows," younger generation dare not Yu Guang sweeps the blood eagle that has turned into a black spot, and his heart is slightly loose. The son of a thousand gold does not sit down in the hall. He is more valuable than ten thousand gold. Naturally, he cannot completely hand over life and death to others. According to the letter, Liang Taizu is confident. Since he knows his identity, no one will dare to kill him again! The master sneered, and the black light flashed away. The distance passed in a blink of an eye. From afar came the shrill cry of an eagle. The emperor Taizu of Liang snorted, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Shua - when the black light comes back and hovers on the "master" finger, it is a black round nail with big knuckles, which is awe inspiring. "Body pin!" Liang Taizu low shout, bow down and worship, "seven kill demon emperor Liang Taizu, see worship!" Li yunmo felt relieved and hurried to salute. Master Weidun said in a heavy voice, "kill your blood eagle, to tell you that if I want you to die, no one can live." Liang Taizu said with a respectful face, "if you want to kill or cut, I will let you deal with it." "Hum!" Master Leng hum, "although I didn''t promise to make any sacrifice, I have some connections with the devil kingdom. I''m not going to kill you if I show the nail. I''ll leave the Kong family''s golden elixir and hand over a storage bag. Let''s go." Liang Taizu took out the gold pill with both hands and put it down respectfully. Liyun devil is as sharp as a knife, but he dare not hesitate to untie the storage bag at his waist. "Farewell, younger generation!" Liang Taizu rose to the sky, Li yunmo took the body of the black slave and followed him. He sealed the twelve magic Qi of Dongliu town and quickly dissipated it. In a flash, the magic road disappeared among the mountains and forests. The master sneered and felt the slight vibration of the nail. "Still playing with small means. Since you stay, you must be ready to die." In the dense forest, a demon cultivator flew out, knelt down and saluted with one knee, raised his hand and clapped it on his forehead, instantly bleeding to death. In the forest, Liang Taizu stopped and said coldly, "the tail is dead." Li Yun''s eyes are clear. "Little Lord, does this man really want to be immortal with us?" "Fool, since you have killed your tail, it means that we will not be pursued again." Liang Taizu''s face was gloomy. "I didn''t think about it properly. I shouldn''t have included this powerful Danshi in the plan, or else I would not have failed in one fell swoop, and I would have damaged the black slaves." Li yunmo growls, "something''s wrong with the news!" Liang Taizu narrowed his eyes. "So, someone wants to kill people with a knife. It seems that we need to return to the sect for a while. We must settle down first when we are outside, right?" "They will regret it!" said Li The evil way retreated, and Dongliu town fell silent for a short time, and suddenly burst into cheers. "Thank you for your help, master. I will never forget you!" "Master rescue Dongliu Town, we are deeply moved!" "I''m here to wish you a speedy entry into the realm of Yuanying!" Flattery is rolling. The master put away the nail and took away the storage bag. He said lightly, "take back the gold pill of the Kong family." Several figures rushed out, knelt down and kowtowed to take away the old ancestor Jindan. The first middle-aged man, with a black iron token in his hands, "with this token, the master will need something in the future. The Kong family is bound to go through fire and water!" Finish saying kowtow a bow, take a person to leave in a hurry. The master turned around, his eyes fell to Zeng Mo''er, pausing a little, and his foot was like willow catkins flying out. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in front of the crowd. "The master is so gracious that he saved us and didn''t seek any return." "Yes, such grace is our model for learning." "It''s a great regret in my life that I didn''t see the real face of the master!" Feeling in a row, but no one dispersed, eyes together. Ning Ling takes back her eyes. Her eyes are slightly cold, and she says lightly, "I sent you back to save the injuries of the younger generation and others." Zeng Chengming opened his eyes, and a flash of light swept him. He said with a smile, "please Miss Ning." Zeng Mo''er wakes up like a dream and helps him in a hurry. There was a little more shame in the eyes around him, and then he looked at Ning Ling, and they scattered one after another. Once the great house of Zeng family was destroyed, fortunately, there are other properties, which can be temporarily resettled. He told the remnant people to go their own way and send them away. Zeng Chengming, with a stable complexion, suddenly coughed violently, and his mouth was bleeding. "Grandpa!" Zeng Mo''er exclaimed.Zeng Chengming waved. "I''m ok." With a wry smile, he bowed his hand. "Thanks a lot for Miss Ning''s help. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be another disaster in Zeng''s family today." Ning Ling got up and said, "these years, I have been taken care of by my elder generation. I should be so. But this place is not a place to stay for a long time. I need to make a decision early. I''m leaving. " Yuluo turns around and leaves. Zeng Mo''er''s lips moved and his face was pale. Zeng Chengming sighs, "Mo''er, to save me and our Zeng family, you are wronged!" Tears flow down in a flash. Zeng Mo''er wipes them hard, but they can''t clean them. In her mind, Qin Huan''s cold back, like a knife, kept splitting her heart. No matter what the trouble is, betrayal is betrayal. Brother Qin should hate her deeply, right? But in this way, brother Qin still forgives her. Otherwise, what she did will not be punished by the master. Thinking of this, Zeng Mo''er felt more hurt and fainted in the dark. Ning Ling went out of Zeng''s house and sighed. She guessed it now. Zeng mor had some thoughts. From her point of view, it may be right to do so, but she doesn''t like it, so let''s alienate. Anyway, it won''t be long before she goes back. Suddenly I felt a little listless, Ning Ling thought a move, white clouds will hold her up, whistling to the distance. Go back to the mountain gate first. Chapter 16 In the dense forest, Qin Huan took off his black robe and hurried to the ground. The colorful miasma could not affect him at all. Running for tens of miles, I found a hidden cave and didn''t kill several wolves living in it. The bloody air was too conspicuous in the forest. Carefully cover the traces, seal the hole with stones, sit for an hour, and make sure that no one is following him. Qin Huan can''t hold on any longer. He fell into the stinking grass and fell asleep. He did not wake up for a long time and recovered a little. He woke up alert and sat cross legged and swallowed several pills. At that time, Qin Yu had the heart to think about everything that happened in Dongliu town. Even if he had left, his clothes were soon wet with sweat. At the very beginning of Liang Taizu, he had the idea of "master Dandao". Even without Zeng mor''s action, he would still be in trouble. Qin Huan took some broken stones out of his arms. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. His fingers were poisonous, the golden elixir of cangmangzi, and the body sealing nail in the processing Department''s prohibition He did everything he could to make a living. But next time, can you have such good luck? Strength is everything. We should work harder! But now, there''s something urgent. Li yunmo''s storage bag! Brother Jindan, he is also the devil''s way, Jindan. He has a rich family. Qin Huan took out the seal from his arms and opened it. Qin Huan felt a little numb. His face changed a little and he quickly focused on it, but there was nothing abnormal inside and outside his body. He was relieved for a long time. As soon as the hands are lifted, the things in the storage bag are piled into a hill on the ground in an instant, which are jade boxes of different sizes. The quality of the jade is all dark. Occasionally, blood spots appear. The cold air seeps outward, and the air temperature drops a lot in a flash. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. He looked carefully and found nothing wrong. He picked up a jade box and opened it. Inside it was a bone of unknown creatures. The bone was crystal like jade. What''s the use of this? Close it, put it down, pick up the other one, open it. Into the eyes is a greasy whisker, still slowly creeping, a smell. Quickly open the third one, a palm big Baker, the pattern is rare, but how about the hole on it? This is the storage bag of the golden elixir, isn''t it? After a quick look at all the jade boxes, Qin Huan''s face went down. There were thirty-six jade boxes in all sizes. There were many strange things in them, but none of them were useful! He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Qin Huan was afraid that he would get angry and hurt himself if he looked down. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment! ¡­¡­ Half a month. In the cave, Qin Huan opened his eyes, and the light of the essence was gone, and he soon showed some joy. Perhaps Dongliu town was stimulated, so that he broke out unprecedented potential. In this period of time, his accomplishments went further, reaching the third level of foundation building. Although there were many pills and countless materials, Qin Huan stopped practicing and began to think about it in the future. After all, can we go back to Dongyue school? The idea lingered in his mind for many days, each with its own advantages and disadvantages. Back, cultivation needs to be careful and can''t be found. Not back, like now, free and unrestrained. Of course, one thing is certain. There is no security outside. For a long time, Qin Huan let out his breath. He decided to go back to Dongyue sect! For safety. His cultivation is still too weak now. A little bigger wind and waves may lead to his death. The little blue light is in his hand. Although he desperately wants to become strong, he is safe first. Live long enough to become stronger, die everything is empty. Half an hour later, Qin Huan left the cave where he lived for half a month, washed himself up in a mountain stream and went straight to Dongyue sect. ¡­¡­ If the sky is washed but there are no stars or moons, the sky is still black without five fingers, but the dim star light is enough for Qin Huan to discern the direction. After a safe journey to Dongyue Mountain Gate, Qin Huan stepped down the steps with a light smile. It''s nearly two months. Even if there''s poison elixir left, it''s enough for the chicken overlord to drink a pot. This little thing, with him for a long time, somehow learned to steal pills, more and more elves, let it take some pain, so as not to be lawless in the future. When he stepped down the stone steps, Qin Huan glanced at him and his smile froze. Someone''s been here! There was a sound of footsteps behind him, and Qin Huan suddenly turned around, facing a pale man with four eyes. The man''s face was shocked and then turned into ecstasy and gnashed his teeth heavily. Click - a slight fine sound, especially clear in the quiet bottom. Qin Huan''s heart contracted, and he stepped on it in an instant. A man with a sharp hand knife poisoning fell to the ground. Fingers roughly into his mouth, a little grope, will be a broken tooth health pulled out, coma man''s body a convulsion. Qin Huan''s face suddenly became very ugly when he saw the faint light on his teeth covered with blood. "Calm down!" Qin Yu took a deep breath and forced his panic thoughts. He looked down at this man carefully. As expected, he found some familiarity in his face and finally remembered the number.Yu Er, a disciple of Dongyue sect! Qin Huan''s face sank. The disposal division array is allowed to enter and not leave, but it is obvious that there is a way to enter and leave in Dongyue sect, because when he came here, he did not find the body of the last unlucky egg. Yu Er''s presence here indicates that Dongyue sect has found out that he left here. Run! As soon as the idea came up, it was suppressed. Yu Er heard that Dongyue school must have found out that it is too late to escape. To say the least, even if it can escape, it will involve others. Even if he doesn''t have a home, there are always people who care. Unable to escape, he had to deal with it head-on. Qin Huan rushed into the bedroom, glanced at the stone blocking the entrance to the ground, and knew that the underground space had been found. He murmured, the power of the magic drum and the power of the body. He lifted the stone and shouted, "it''s me. If you don''t want to die, get out!" There was a loud noise, and the pheasant overlord rushed to him. He just wanted to be coquettish, cute and pathetic, and Qin Huan pressed him down. He took out two storage bags and was about to throw them down. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a little. He flicked his sleeves and knocked down the jade box in liyunmo''s storage bag. Then he received the gold and silver double line storage bag and threw it into the cave. "Take the storage bag and hide it. Don''t be found!" The pheasant King picks up the storage bag, turns around and flies away. Qin Huan felt at ease, picked up the stone to cover the entrance, and stuffed the empty storage bag into his arms. All of a sudden, there was a slight heat in the Wyoming ban, and someone broke in! Qin Huan turned and rushed out. His face was just showing panic, and a figure came down. His hair is white and untidy. His brown eyes on his withered cheeks make people tremble. Qin Yuru is trapped in the mud with a flick of his sleeve. He is frozen in place. The old man reached for his hand and touched him. He quickly grabbed out a storage bag, opened it with a sneer, and his face sank. "What about the contents of the storage bag, boy?" Qin Huan was frightened. The old man frowned, raised his hand a little, and untied a little ban. Qin Huan shouted, "forgive me, martial uncle!" This old man is one of the two golden elixirs of Dongyue sect. The current leader''s martial uncle, Huang danguai. "Recognize me?" Huang Dan said with a strange smile, "then tell the truth quickly, or you should have heard of my method." Qin Huan''s body trembled. "Empty, the storage bag is empty!" Huang Dan said oddly, "since you want to try, I will complete you." He raised his hand and patted Qin Huan. A trace of black gas rushed in. Qin Huan screamed and fell on the ground and tumbled wildly. Huang Dan said with a sneer "Martial uncle, I didn''t lie Kill me Kill me... " Qin Huan screamed a lot. Of course, he pretended too much. For more than a year, he had accumulated a lot of poison. He was very immune to the poison. Huang danguai''s poison was powerful, but it didn''t make him collapse. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, "martial uncle, I''m a disciple of the sect. Please ask clearly before handling." Zhongzhengping is peaceful and has its own dignity. With this cultivation, only the leader of Dongyue school can talk like this. Huang danguai frowned, or nodded, "OK." With a move of raising hands, the black Qi was taken back from Qin Huan''s body, and he was caught and turned around to fly away. The speed of the Jindan friar was amazing. Soon, he came to a hall of Dongyue sect and "bang" dropped Qin Huan on the ground. Huang danguai turned around and sat down. The leader of Dongyue is middle-aged, with a pretty beard of three feet. He is quite romantic. He smiles and bows his hand. "Martial uncle laoshishu is in charge." Huang Dan''s strange light "hum", eyes empty closed, no respect. The leader of Dongyue didn''t care. His eyes fell on Qin Huan, and suddenly he said, "Qin Huan, tell me, how did you leave the danyao disposal department?" Huangdan strange half closed his eyes, the fine light flash, obviously this is extremely important. Qin Huan said in a trembling voice, "tell the headmaster that one night two months ago, someone broke into the danyao disposal department. He took the disciple away." "Nonsense!" Huang Dan said, "dare to speak nonsense again, I will let you bleed to death!" Qin Huan was terrified. "I''m sure everything is true!" The leader of Dongyue turned around and said, "martial uncle, let him explain it carefully." He looked at Qin Huan and said, "this matter is very important. Qin Huan, you should think about it clearly, otherwise this seat will not save you." "Yes, yes, I must say nothing!" Qin Huan was grateful. Looking back, he quickly said: "I remember very well that day and night when I was practicing, the man suddenly appeared in front of me, and the disciple was stopped without any resistance. He was going to kill me, but later he found that the secret way in the bedroom was opened by the disciple, so he ignored me and jumped in. " "What secret way?" The leader of Dongyue remained calm. Qin Huan was shocked by the dew on his face. "Headmaster, there is an underground space under the disposal department. I also found that there is a medicine field and a skeleton called cangmangzi The Yellow Dan monster suddenly opened his eyes, and the fine light exploded. "Cangmangzi, are you sure it''s cangmangzi?" Qin Huan nodded repeatedly, "I found a jade Jane. It''s said in it. I also said And said he was trapped in the ground... "The leader of Dongyue looks dignified, "go on." "When I found the underground space, I found a storage bag beside the skeleton of cangmangzi and buried him for a moment. After the mysterious man left the underground space, he looked sad. After he knocked me out, he took me away from the disposal department. " "Later, he said that I was destined to be tested. If I pass the test, I will be accepted as a disciple." Qin Huan was ashamed. "I didn''t see my incompetence, so I came back." Huang danguai sneered. "You said you buried cangmangzi? What about a grave? " Qin Huan was shocked. "What grave? There is only one. In the thatched cottage, the disciple dug a pit and buried it himself. " Huang danguai''s eyes are heavy. "Boy, you can''t hide your words from your heart. Do you want to die?" Qin Huan was afraid, "I don''t know. I really don''t know. That man knocked me out when he came out!" The leader of Dongyue said: "the storage bag of cangmangzi is the one in martial uncle''s hand?" Qin Huan shook his head. "No, cangmangzi''s storage bag. The master took it. In the hands of martial uncle, it''s the storage bag of Li yunmo, the seven kill demon sect. The bag that the master took back was given to me. " The head of Dongyue''s eyes suddenly brightened, "seven Kill Devil clan Li yunmo? You''re talking about Dongliu town! " "How does the leader know?" Qin Huan was slightly shocked, and then he suddenly said, "yes, it has been half a month since the story of Dongliu town has been spread. That''s good. Finally, I can prove my innocence. I was taken away by the master of Dongliu town. " The leader of Dongyue said in a deep voice, "Qin Huan, you can think about it. There are many people who know about it. We will soon find someone to confront you. If you dare to lie, no one can save you!" "Headmaster, I can testify that Qin Huan didn''t lie." The cool voice sounded from the outside of the hall, and a beautiful shadow appeared. Smooth and smooth, face in the shadow, but can not erase the slightest, that touching beauty. Qin Huan''s heart was shocked. Ning Ling, it was Ning Ling! Two people''s eyes touch, immediately slide away, she holds the lapel salute, "have seen the leader, master Huang." Chapter 17 The leader of Dongyue raised his hand, "no ceremony. Ning Ling, you have experienced Dongliu town. Qin Huan is really the one who follows the master? " Ning Ling nodded, "I''m sure." Leader Dongyue and Huang danguai look at each other. Although the whole thing is strange, there is Ningling to testify and the credibility is very high. Huang danguai suddenly said: "Qin Huan, tell me, how can you build a foundation in a short time? And where did you come from to hide your breath? " This incident was discovered when Qin Huan was imprisoned before. Qin Huan said respectfully, "the Hui martial uncle, the disciples'' accomplishments were all given by the master. He said that the disciples had no talent for cultivation. They built the foundation for my elixir, even if it ended a cause and effect." He paused, looked at Ning Ling, "the method of hiding breath..." Ning Ling said, "I asked the master for a pill and gave it to Qin Huan in return. Ning Ling saw it with his own eyes." That''s all right. The leader of Dongyue suddenly said: "Qin Huan, you have been following the master for many days. Do you know who he is Well, what does it have to do with cangmangzi? " Qin Huan shook his head. "I haven''t seen the real face of the master. He always wears a black robe, but I think I heard him say to himself that all the past events like fate are gone. Don''t blame anyone. I don''t know what it means." The leader of Dongyue took a look at the Huangdan monster. They were very determined. The mysterious Dandao masters in Dongliu town are also like thunder recently. They not only have extraordinary means of refining pills, but also have amazing accomplishments. He must have something to do with cangmangzi. If he seeks revenge on Dongyue sect, it will be a big trouble. Fortunately, listen to him. I''m not going to investigate any more. That''s good! The leader of Dongyue smiled, "Qin Huan, what did you teach me?" Qin Huan was ashamed. "The master gave me a practice, but I couldn''t care about it. The master taught me how to make pills, and I couldn''t help it. Since then, the master has refined a lot of pills for me. After building the foundation for me, he doesn''t care about me. " The face of leader Dongyue is slightly stiff. Huang danguai didn''t need to worry about it. He said: "waste the nature, it''s rotten wood, it can''t be carved!" Shake hands and throw out the storage bag, "the master will give it back to you, take it and roll away, so as not to pollute my eyes!" He has found that there is a little scattered magic spirit on the storage bag. It is obvious that Qin Huan didn''t lie. As for the things in the storage bag, they must have been taken away by the master. It''s the same with him. It''s a waste to give him a piece of rotten wood. Qin Huan was very happy. He picked up the storage bag and saluted repeatedly. He hesitated for a moment and said carefully: "before the master left, he told his disciples to look after the tomb of cangmangzi. This matter..." The headmaster of Dongyue waved his hand. "As the master ordered, you can do it." Out of the main hall, Qin Huan walked briskly. He put down Dashi''s heart and had a happy look. Especially when he met several disciples from the outer gate, he felt the breath of building the foundation and saluted him respectfully. He was also proud and proud and tried to show a calm attitude. "Qin Huan!" Ning Ling falls into the shadow, as elegant as an immortal. Qin Huan hurriedly saluted, "I''ve seen elder martial sister." "You know me?" said Ning Ling Qin Huan complimented: "no one in the sect knows. The most outstanding one in Dongyue sect is the eldest martial sister who can''t see the head and the tail. Of course, I can guess. If you have any offence before, please don''t give me any consideration. " Ning Ling''s eyes were deep. "Qin Huan, you told me, is it related to Zeng''s family that master gave you up?" Qin Huan shook his head. "No, I''m not qualified enough to be a master, but I''m satisfied to be able to build a foundation." Said gonggongshou, "if the foundation is built successfully, you can become a disciple of the inner gate. There are many things to deal with. I''ll leave first." Looking at his back, Ning Ling frowns. ¡­¡­ "The headmaster, the martial uncle and the disciple followed Qin Huan''s younger martial brother. He was proud and relaxed. There was nothing wrong with him. Later, elder martial sister Ning Ling appeared. If I can''t keep up with her, I will come back. " In the hall, a disciple of Dongyue sect opened his mouth respectfully. The leader of Dongyue waved, "go down." When the disciple left, he turned around and said, "martial uncle, it seems that this is the way things are." Huang danguai said, "I''d like to observe it again. Although there is Ningling to testify, everything can be right, but I always think it''s not right." Calm and calm, where there was a little violence before. White face and black face are simple means. The leader of Dongyue nodded, "OK. But if the forbidden area has been destroyed, we still need to find a way not to be discovered. " He sighed, "fortunately, the mysterious Dandao master did not want to be the enemy of our Dongyue sect. Otherwise, how could the underground refining furnace escape his eyes?" Huang Dan got up. "I''ll deal with it." ¡­¡­ One day, I was lucky to hear about younger martial brother Qin. It spread all over Dongyue school. It is said that people sit at home. Dan comes from the sky and builds the foundation easily. I don''t know how many people have red eyes. Qin Huan went back to the place where the disciples lived. He gathered a large group of unknown disciples and accepted a flattery. In the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred, Shi Shi ran went to the inner Mountain Gate.There is no strict delimitation of the inner and outer mountain gates, but the disciples of the outer gate can enter the inner mountain gate when they are doing things. They will stay for a while, otherwise they will be caught, which is at least a board. Qin Huan''s destination at the moment is the hall of meritorious service for promotion. The person in charge of this place is actually an acquaintance. He killed Han Dong to arrest the elder Li Mu the next day. I heard that he was a scholar in his early years. By chance, he found the method of cultivation in an ancient book, so he stepped into the path of cultivation, and joined the Dongyue sect. But he started too late and missed the best time for cultivation. Even if Li Mu had good qualification, he could not advance to the eighth floor of the foundation, and he was stuck in this step. In terms of cultivation, except for the two golden elites in Dongyue school, they are top-notch figures in the same generation as the leader. "Qin Yu is here. Please sit down." Li Mu smilingly opened his mouth, his tone was close to each other, and he waved to the waiter''s disciples to deliver the good Lingcha. "Taste it. I picked it from the old tea tree in the medicine garden. The headmaster saw that I was old, so he gave me some." Obviously, he had already forgotten this. He had met one of his disciples. Qin Huan was flattered. "See martial uncle!" "Free." Li Mu waved his hand. "The man of practice only looks at the accomplishments. You and I are building the foundation. In private, we can talk about making friends. If you don''t mind, just call me brother Li." Qin Huan''s face was a little red and excited This It''s against the rules. In the sect, I still call you martial uncle. " That is to say, after the sects come out, let''s talk about it separately. Li Mu smiled more and clapped. Immediately, a disciple took a wooden plate to the table. "Qin Huan, you are a disciple of the inner door, and something can''t be left behind. There are inner door handcuffs, inner door robes, and an inner door disciple''s entry-level cultivation formula. How about it?" Qin Huan thanked him repeatedly, took up his hand and kept rubbing. This is the ID card. Only when he became an inner disciple, he was officially recognized by the sect. In case of trouble in the Jianghu, he might be able to save his life. Li Mu''s eyes twinkled and sighed softly. Qin Huan looked up. "What''s the matter with martial uncle?" Waiting for this sentence, Li said: "Qin Huan, you know, I''m old and I''m often left behind in handling the trifles in the meritorious palace. I''ve always applied to the headmaster for a storage bag to hold all kinds of things, but it''s a headache for me." Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. He looked down and said nothing. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Li Mu frowned a little and coughed a little. He simply opened it. "Little brother Qin, I know you have a storage bag. I don''t mean anything else, so I think you can''t use it for the time being. Why don''t you trade it to me. Don''t worry, brother Qin. I''ll give you a fair price. I''ve saved dozens of Lingshi and some pills for you. " Speaking of this, he took out the scroll from his arms and put it on the table with a smile on his face. "Look, brother Qin, this is all the houses built by our Dongyue sect. The old man who has no owner has marked it. If you like, you can talk. If you can''t see it, you''ll choose a place. I''ll mobilize people to make sure it''s built for you in the shortest time. " Finish saying, smiling look, a pair of wait for reply appearance. Qin Huan was embarrassed. "Martial uncle..." Li Mu interrupts him, "if you don''t think it''s enough, let''s discuss it. Elder brother is in charge of the hall of meritorious service. We''ll be brothers after we finish the transaction. Later, elder brother will definitely help you." Of course, another meaning is that if you refuse, don''t blame us for being rude later. Qin Huan said, "martial uncle, this is from the master. I can''t handle it without permission." Li Mu smiled and shook his head. "Master, since you have something, it''s yours. Of course, little brother Qin can decide how to use it. Lingshi and danyao are good things to help practice. I''m afraid I haven''t got a storage bag to prove the golden elixir later? " Qin Huan clenched his teeth. "Martial uncle, I don''t want to change it." Li Mu''s face paled. "Qin Xiaodi really?" "Well, I want to keep it." Li Mu snorted and left. The disciple who was carrying tea and pouring water with a low brow dropped a token from his arms and said coldly: "No.29 courtyard, C-word" Qin Huan was embarrassed and came out of the hall of meritorious service. He turned his head and saw a flash of sarcasm. The inner doorman''s order, clothes and formula were all sent by the school. The yard was also built by the school. Only a few dozen pieces of Lingshi and Dan Yao were left, so he wanted to change a storage bag. Why didn''t he rob them? What a fool he has never seen! On the surface, he is not like this, a look of shame and anger. It''s not good if he doesn''t play. Now he has a small tail. Qin Huan glanced at it and it''s still there. It seems that the headmaster and Huang laoguai still don''t believe in each other. It''s also true that those who can make it to this stage don''t know how many times they have died. Continue to install, through this period of time, you will be able to breathe. Qin Huan strode to his house. No. 29 of C word, I can only hear it. It''s not a good place. Turn left and right and find it. Qin Huan frowned and greeted Li Mu''s family even though he was ready.Area a, B and C is the residential area of inner gate, the last of which is area C, while courtyard 29 is the last of area C. The mountain in front of us is bare and the waterfall behind us looks elegant. But it''s hard to think about the impact of the "boom" current for a long time without tinnitus. In addition to the more spiritual power of the heaven and earth, it can be called a poor mountain and a bad water! Anyway, he doesn''t need meditation in his practice. Just ring the point. When he has a chance, he will teach the old bastard a lesson. But there are not a few bastards in the world. Just met one, and then came another group. ####Please collect and recommend the new books after reading. Chapter 18 Soon after Qin Huan opened the 29th courtyard, the bells and drums outside the door were ringing in unison, and the firecrackers were crackling and making a lot of noise. "Where is Qin Huan''s younger martial brother? I''ll come and congratulate you! " As he spoke, a group of Wuyang people crowded into the courtyard, and the space immediately narrowed. Qin Huan greeted each other with joy. "Welcome, senior brothers, please come in!" The folding fan man opened it and fanned it twice, saying: "brother Qin, do you know how big your face is? This is elder martial brother Xu Wei. He is the outstanding person in our school. He comes to congratulate himself today, but he has never been before. " "Yes, yes, I''ve never met you. Elder martial brother Xu Wei congratulates you personally on your move. Younger martial brother Qin Huan is the only one." "Elder martial brother Xu Wei is so friendly. Younger martial brother Qin Huan should be sincere and be close to him. Don''t let us down!" There was a harmony. It seemed that Qin Huan did not immediately bow down and became Xu Wei''s younger brother, which was a crime. Qin Huan''s face was red, so he had to swear to the heaven in front of the people, and promised to draw out his heart and lungs to admire elder martial brother Xu Wei''s actions, and his face could not help but show a floating look. Xu Wei coughed softly and smiled: "junior brother Qin Huan, I''m in a hurry for my brother. I don''t have any gifts. Take this panacea." Take out a wooden box and open it. There is an old ginseng in it. It has all kinds of hair. It has a human shape. All of them were amazed, and straight to elder martial brother Xu! Qin Huan could not refuse, but he accepted it. Xu Wei glanced at him, and the folding fan man chuckled, "I heard that there is a storage bag in Qin Huan''s hand. Today, Xu sent precious panacea ginseng. Why don''t you return the gift with the storage bag? It will be a good story in the future." "That''s right. It''s also appropriate for the storage bag." "When the news spread, Qin Huan''s younger martial brother was well-known and would soon become a good couple in the hearts of countless younger martial sisters. Congratulations!" "Younger martial brother Qin Yu is waiting for something. Take out the storage bag and give it to elder martial brother Xu Wei." Xu Wei smiled and said nothing. Qin Huan scolded secretly. A group of bastards wanted to change their storage bag for a hundred years old ginseng. They were more assholes than Li Mu! On the surface, his face suddenly froze and red, and he took out the ginseng box. "Senior brother Xu Wei''s gift is too heavy, and I dare not accept it." Xu Wei''s face sank slightly and raised his eyelids. "What do you mean, younger martial brother?" Qin Huan stammered, "please Please take back... " Xu Wei turned around and left. "There''s no reason for Xu to take back what he sent. Younger martial brother, please keep it. Maybe it can be used." Hula, in a blink of an eye, most of the people are gone. Those who haven''t left for the time being also look gloomy and cold. The folding fan man''s pitying gesture, "brother Qin, do you know that this old ginseng is the best? No matter how badly injured you are, a bite in your mouth can save your life for a moment. Elder martial brother Xu Wei asked you to keep it, so keep it well. " He turned to leave, stopped again, and his mouth was slightly cocked. "Tell younger martial brother in advance. Soon it will be the foundation building test. All the new members of the clan will take part in it. The leader is elder martial brother Xu Wei. Younger martial brother should be well prepared." The rest of them sneered and turned away. The courtyard was finally quiet. Qin Huan closed the door with a smile and frowned. Foundation building test? It seems to have been heard that in order to increase the experience of the disciples, Dongyue sect will hold an annual meeting for the new disciples, which is also a kind of comparison for the disciples. Xu Wei is Xu Jian''s cousin. Without him, Xu Jian can''t be so arrogant in the outer door. It''s better not to provoke him, or the old and the new will be counted together. Qin Huan''s eyes glistened with cold. Qin Huan returned to peace and walked into the room. After the experience of Dongliu Town, his mind and spirit are undoubtedly a lot stronger. Jindan has been killed. How can Xuwei District build a foundation? ¡­¡­ Qin Huan lived in a shallow place for several days in a row. He looked like a man who was closed to the door and hard to cultivate. He knew his own business. He had no elixir to help him with his talent, and his cultivation basically stopped. But how anxiety can only be tolerated, in case of being detected improper, it will be doomed. Of course, Qin Huan was able to endure. The main reason was that no one came in and out of the danfang disposal department at will. In addition, the pheasant overlord hid very tightly, so the chance of being found was very small. Otherwise, he would have been desperate to get his own storage bag back. You should know that he put the little blue light in it! There was no way to advance in practice, but Qin Huan didn''t waste these days. He had three kinds of spells attached to the new formula. As for the Dharma formula, although the quality is better, it takes time to change the cultivation method. In addition, Qin Huan has been relying on pills to improve his cultivation. He has little dependence on the Dharma formula, so he doesn''t waste time on it. He thinks that he can find the higher Dharma formula and then change it. It''s not a matter of time. There are three kinds of spells: wind trot, sharp blade and spirit stab. Fast wind step is the body method. After practice, you will be as light as a swallow. You can travel thousands of miles in a day. Of course, the premise is that you have enough mana support. Cold blade is the roughest. It can only be regarded as an attack spell. It can force the force out of the body to form a blade, which can cut stone and iron.Qin Huan thought about it. That night when he got the little blue light, Han Dong''s attack should be cold blade. If it wasn''t for the quick steps he took to hide, he would have been in a different place. As for the spirit stab, it''s unexpected. It''s a method of attack by divine sense. In the foundation period, the divine sense is very weak, which is a chicken rib. But in fact, the biggest surprise for Qin Huan was lingci! He didn''t have any other, but there were many pills. Especially after the foundation was built, there was no way to refine the spiritual elixir which enhanced the divine sense. On the divine sense, the monks in the foundation were not afraid of anyone. Use it well, the spirit stab can be unexpected and play a key role! The three kinds of magic are very simple, and Qin Huan''s divine sense is relatively strong. It''s not difficult to learn them. So far, he has barely mastered them. Qin Huan got up and pushed the door out. As usual, he moved around his residence casually. It seemed that he didn''t care, but his eyes were clear. Half an hour later, Qin Huan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and watched his little tail all the time. Finally, he withdrew. Be careful, don''t rush. I''ve been waiting for these days anyway. It''s OK to wait another two days. Qin Huan turned back and continued to practice magic. In a flash, two days passed. On the third day, Qin Huan hurried out and went straight to danfang disposal department. He had already said that by "master" entrusted to look after the tomb of the wild man, of course, do not avoid eye liner. All the way smoothly, Qin Huan searched carefully after entering the danyao disposal department with the door ban. Yu Er didn''t know where he was. He opened the entrance and entered the underground space without hesitation. Just as he was about to call out the pheasant king, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered. He went straight to the thatched cottage and said respectfully, "master cangmangzi, I am entrusted by the master. I come to worship you today. I''m afraid you''ll be lonely. I''ll stay with you all night." The voice is not loud or small, just enough to spread all over the underground space. It''s quiet all around, and there''s no figure of the pheasant overlord. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly cold, but he didn''t panic. If the pheasant overlord was found, he would have been under control for a long time. Directly under his seat, he took out some incense money, wine and vegetables from his storage bag and began to arrange worship. Since he expected to have this trip, Qin Huan made preparations in advance. In the remote corner of the underground space, there is a dim shadow, but under this shadow, the young man''s face is very ugly. After hesitating for a while, Qin Huan was not ready to leave. He was helpless. "Who!" Qin Huan was wary of drinking low. The young man showed a trace of embarrassment, "don''t get me wrong, younger martial brother, I''m ordered to investigate here..." If he doesn''t mean it, he can''t go on with it. Qin Huan Gongshou said, "Oh, I think elder martial brother is familiar with it. Have you seen it?" "Cough Perhaps I''ve seen it. I''ve explored it for you, so I won''t stay here for a long time. Goodbye. " Yuluo turns around and leaves. Even if there is a poison elixir given by Huang Dan, Tao Jie dare not stay here for a long time. In case of being infected with the poison, there is no place to cry. Well, I''ll say everything is normal when I go back. Today, uncle Huang should be able to rest assured. Qin Huan said in a high voice, "elder martial brother, please walk slowly." Calm turn around, his forehead exudes the silk cold sweat. It''s very dangerous. If you call the pheasant overlord directly, even if the little thing is not smart, it will be found abnormal. Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with being careful. This must be kept in mind in the future. Qin Huan took a deep breath and sat cross legged. Since he said he would stay overnight, he would go back tomorrow. A night of peace. Before dawn, when the black color was the most intense, Qin Huan opened his eyes, and the light was shining. "No one, come out!" When the pheasant overlord rushed over, Qin Yu knew that the little thing had been hidden in the crack that had been extending upward. No wonder it was not found. Jump to Qin Huan''s body, the pheasant overlord put down the storage bag, and his body swayed perfectly, "poop Tong" fell to the ground. Completely a pair of poisoning quite deep, and worried about being afraid, but gritted his teeth to work hard, and finally did not support the sad image of the ground. Can you please, the real point of your fall? When you fall, what''s the matter with your wings carefully protecting your face? Afraid of disfigurement! Qin Huan kicked, "don''t pretend to be dead. This time you have made great contributions, and there are rewards." The pheasant overlord stands up with a carp, full of energy. His small eyes give a glimpse of your interest. "There''s no time to delay here, come here quickly." Qin Huan''s mind moved. The little blue light appeared in his hand, and the blue sea bloomed quietly. When the pheasant came in, his eyes immediately narrowed, showing a comfortable expression, and he stared at the little blue lamp, his eyes purring. Qin Huan laughed and scolded, "don''t move your mind, or I''ll stew you and make up for it!" During the conversation, he kept moving. He poured out all the remaining things in the storage bag directly, and then put them away with the liyunmo storage bag. As everyone knows, he has only one storage bag. In this case, the gold and silver line storage bag will not move for a short time. After thinking about it, Qin Huan took out a lot of elixir pills, took back the storage bag and rushed to the corner, dug a hole and buried it."Chicken, now I can''t take you out, leave some pills for you, you keep hiding for a while. Don''t worry, I''ll take you out as soon as I have a chance. " The pheasant overlord was angry. Qin Huan waved his hand. "When you go out, I''ll catch 100 hens for you and make them your harem!" The pheasant king looked up coldly. Qin Huan smiled, "let''s choose the most beautiful one." The pheasant turned his tail into a flower. After standing in front of wolf Tu tomb for a while, Qin Huan left the disposal department in the morning light, and came back to his residence with calm wind and waves. The last taut string in his heart relaxed quietly. "Martial uncle, younger martial brother Qin Huan has gone back. It''s OK." Elder martial brother Tao Jie, who is surveying the ground, said with a respectful face. Huang danguai waved his hand, and when he left, he murmured, "maybe I''m worried about it. I''m just a kid with some chance. Let him go." He got up and turned back to danfang. The forbidden area array was broken. We should hurry to repair it. The furnace is about to be gestated and matured. When it is critical, never take it lightly! Chapter 19 Qin Huan, who was hit by the big pie in the sky, is going to be unlucky! The news spread even faster, as if in a blink of an eye, as everyone knew. Many red eyes cried out happily, like a cold spring on a dog''s day. Of course, they didn''t have any benefits, but it didn''t affect them. They were looking forward to Qin Huan''s misfortune. Hum, I offended elder martial brother Xu Wei. How can I be as good as you? I don''t know the height of the earth! Everyone is looking forward to the coming of the 15th of the next month, because that is the day chosen for the foundation test. However, Qin Huan didn''t know anything about it. He took back the items in the storage bag. He was sure that no one was watching him anymore. He was completely closed and devoted himself to cultivation. However, before that, he first learned the method of collecting breath given by Ningling and used it with the jade pendant, so that he could hide his accomplishments even if he met the Huangdan monster again. Be careful not to make a big mistake! But this time, Qin Huan would pause for a while every day of practice, carefully pondering and practicing three kinds of magic. Although there were few serious mistakes in the foundation building test, Xu Wei existed, and Qin Huan thought he should have enough vigilance. In the courtyard, the array has been opened. Although it is very low-level, it can cover the breath and voice. Qin Yu stood with long body, eyes slightly closed. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened, a flash of fine light. Raise your hand a little, and your body''s magic power surges out. It flows along your body''s meridians and instantly converges into your arms and emerges from your fingertips. The half moon shaped blade can''t be detected by the naked eye. The cutting air makes a "poof" and "poof" sound. It cuts on the big stone several meters away, leaving deep cuts in it! At almost the same time, the spirit stab is launched quietly, and the mind gathers a sharp stab, and the attack range reaches 10 meters in an instant. Qin Huan''s feet trampled heavily, like a fierce tiger going down the mountain to fight out. His momentum burst and he was domineering. One blow came out! Boom - the stone is split! He stopped and calculated the frequency of his moves. Qin Huan smiled. Although he was just practicing and had no real combat experience, Qin Huan believed that he could not stop building the base. At last, I have some self-protection power. Of course, there are also killing moves hidden behind the three board axe, such as the corpse sealing nail. Originally, the highly toxic fingers were a better choice. Unfortunately, when Dongliu town killed the slaves, the poison was almost exhausted. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Qin Huan brushed his sleeves and swept the gravel to the corner of the yard, which opened the array. There is a disciple outside the gate, looking scared. "Elder martial brother Qin Huan, younger brother, I was ordered to inform you that tomorrow is the time for foundation building test. Please get ready at the gate." Qin Huan nodded and waved. If the disciples of the outer gate are pardoned, turn around and leave after the salute. Qin Huan frowned slightly but didn''t think much about this man''s appearance. He closed the gate and started the array and entered the cultivation room. Starting tomorrow, I''ll take a rest today and adjust my state to the best. This period of cultivation is really tense. After sorting out the storage bags, Qin Huan made sure that all kinds of pills were sufficient. Qin Huan kept his eyes closed. All night without words. The next morning, Qin Huan pushed the door and went straight to the mountain gate. All the way, I met disciples with strange looks and pity eyes. As soon as Qin yulue thought about it, he knew it must have something to do with Xu Wei. His face was unchanged and his eyes were a little more cold. Xu Wei, don''t mistake yourself! The shimmering morning light reflected on the dew reflects the shimmering light, adding a bit of mystery to the Dongyue school in the half covered fog. The gate of the mountain is very big, and the green jade archway stands on the ground. The words "Dongyue" are written on it. It''s just like a walking dragon and a snake. It''s awe inspiring with a bit of cool power lingering around the outline. Led by Xu Wei, three men and two women stood under the archway, smiling and graceful. Against the background of this environment, they had a taste of fairies. When Qin Yu came, the former, as the true disciple of Huangdan, was receiving the careful flattery from younger martial brother and younger martial sister, especially the delicate posture of younger martial sister Lin, which made people itch. Seeing Qin Huan is like seeing one in the pot. Xu Wei''s smile fades down. "Qin Huan''s younger martial brother, you''re worse than yourself." A light word, he pushed to the opposite side, in the hearts of several people, planted a dissatisfied seed. Two men and two women looked up and down. Among them, the simple and honest young people were better. The other three showed a slight chill. Qin Huan said, "I''m sorry for being late." He looked calm, but just right, with a trace of suppressed anger. This anger made Xu Wei''s mouth slightly cocked, "just come here. It''s late. Let''s start. " Turn around, his eyes are cold and shimmering. Don''t blame me, boy! A group of white clouds, flying from the mountain gate, fell in front of several people, rather Ling look indifferent. Xu Wei was stunned. His eyes were burning and his face was smiling. "Why are you here, senior sister Ning?" Ning Ling said lightly: "according to the order of the headmaster, I will lead the team in the foundation building assessment." Xu Wei''s face was slightly stiff. Ning Ling saw it and said, "if you have any objection, you can appeal to the leader. I''ll wait here."Xu Wei said hurriedly: "sister Ning misunderstood. It would be better if you led the team." He turned to drink, "still don''t see elder martial sister Ning." "I''ve seen elder martial sister Ning!" Several people hurried to salute. Xu Wei said with a smile, "I''ll introduce you to senior sister Lin Lin, Zhang Ze, fan Ping and Lu Feng." After a pause, he pointed to Qin Huan. "Finally, this is Qin Yu''s younger martial brother, who is well-known recently. Ah, I forgot that elder martial sister Ning experienced the changes in Dongliu town. She should know Qin Yu''s younger martial brother." Lin Linsheng''s coquettish, more delicate temperament, is a gorgeous beauty, but at Ningling''s side is not enough to see. Seeing Ning Ling''s coming, the elder martial brother Xu Wei, whose eyes were moving on her, immediately stopped looking at her. Her heart was angry, but she was always a little cautious and didn''t dare to show it. At the moment, hearing the words, she immediately found the reason to let it go. With a coquettish smile, she closed her mouth and said, "the name of Qin Huan''s younger martial brother is really like a thunderbolt. Unfortunately, it''s not good luck. She can''t worship under the master''s door. Otherwise, her future achievements will be limitless." Xu Wei smiled more and gave her a look of appreciation. Zhang Ze, who is thin and should have none, is like a bean sprout vegetable. He scolds a foxy girl in his heart, but he doesn''t hesitate to follow him, "who says not? Countless disciples of the sect lamented this and let this day be wasted. " Please elder martial brother Xu Wei, I will! Fan Ping''s eyes turned slightly. "Many people said that if they were given the chance to follow the master, they would be better than younger martial brother Qin Huan." Only Lu Feng lowered his head and kept silent. Xu Wei laughed. "It seems that many people are dissatisfied with you, Qin Huan." Qin Huan was ashamed and angry! Ning Ling suddenly said, "OK, let''s go." The white cloud was born out of the sky and lifted her up and roared out. Xu Wei was stunned, but he didn''t care to taunt Qin Huan. He hurried to catch up with him. "Elder martial sister Ning, I am in charge of the test task..." Rather Lingtou also does not return, "the new task, with me to go." Xu Wei''s face changed slightly, and there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes. He turned to look at Qin Huan and could only restrain himself. Originally, he had chosen the task with high risk, and had done a good job of thinking about it. He was quite sure that Qin Huan would "have an accident". Now, I have to wait for the chance. Looking at Ning Ling''s back, Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, and then he stepped on it with a strong wind, chasing the people in front of him. Shortly after leaving the mountain gate, Ning Ling briefly said that this task. In the city of Xiguan, there is a monk who has built a foundation and five layers. What they have to do is kill the man and stop him from doing harm. Build the foundation five layers, or the friars. Even if there are several helpers, how strong can they be? Maybe Ning Ling can finish the task by herself, and there is no difficulty at all. This made Xu Wei even more disappointed. Fan Ping looked at his words, thought about some points secretly, and said with a smile: "there are senior sister Ning and senior brother Xu in the test task, and they will be captured easily. We just run with them, which is a waste of opportunity. As I know, Xiguan city is 700 miles away from here. It''s better for us to go there without stopping. It''s a test of ourselves to gallop along the way. " Lin Lin''s eyes wandered. "Elder martial brother fan''s proposal is good, but he can run seven hundred miles a day. I''m afraid that his magic power can''t be supported. I don''t know if elder martial brother Xu Wei can help younger sister one or two." Xu Wei''s mouth was slightly cocked and said, "that''s a good idea. Let''s do that. Several younger martial brothers and sisters can let go of their actions. If they can persist, it will be beneficial to their cultivation. Of course, for the Brotherhood to provide you with pills within your capabilities. " He bowed his hand. "What do you think, senior sister Ning?" Ning Ling looks light. "I don''t mind." "Good!" Xu Wei clapped his hands, "let''s start. Whoever can''t hold on will come to me to get the pills. We won''t stop to fight for arriving at Xiguan city before sunset!" Look at Qin Huan, Xu Wei sneers. Everyone knows that the storage bag given by the master is empty. What do you do? Come to me, please I don''t give you pills, let''s see how you die! Of course, it''s impossible to refuse clearly, but the excuse is easy to find. Let younger martial brother practice more, sharpen his will, and stabilize his cultivation. Everyone knows that Qin Huan''s foundation construction is all based on the accumulation of pills. It''s normal that the foundation is unstable. If in the process, one of Qin Huan''s younger martial brothers is careless and the loss is too heavy, it can only be an accident, and no one can blame. Whew - whew - the line accelerated obviously. Except for Ningling and Xuwei, which were still natural and flat, the rest of them were all struggling to move forward. It''s obvious. Elder martial brother Xu Wei is aiming at Qin Huan. As long as we cooperate well, we are afraid that we won''t get the elixir to replenish the magic power? That''s a pill! When you add mana, it''s always good to stay. Even if you don''t use it many times at a time, it''s considerable to use it several times more. That is to say, senior brother Xu Wei, among all the disciples of Dongyue sect, no one can have such a big hand except him. Qin Huan? I dare to fight with elder martial brother Xu Wei if I''m lucky. I''m looking for my own way. I''ll see him later!To be honest, don''t tell Xu Wei more than Dan Yao. Even his teacher, Huang danguai, doesn''t have enough to see in front of Qin Huan. It''s a pile of foundation work. It''s really a pile of pills! Ning Ling is floating like an immortal, a group of white clouds are supporting each other and leading the team. Xu Wei followed closely, eyes occasionally show obsession, from time to time say a few words, although most only get nod or shake head, still look excited. Lin Lin, Zhang Ze, fan Ping and Lu Feng are four people who want to fall behind for a while. Everyone is sweating and has no scruples about magic power. Just now, Lin Lin''s little hoof has opened her mouth, asking Xu Wei for a nourishing pill, which is round and fragrant! Zhang Ze, fan Ping and Lu Feng immediately became red eyed. There''s no reason why they don''t play their lives. Qin Huan was last. He is the foundation of the elixir pile. The foundation is not stable, the magic power is not pure, and the cultivation of magic power is the latest. Backwardness is necessary. Of course, he has to be panting and sweating. It''s not difficult to pretend to look like this. The difficulty is that his manner and manner are consistent, and no one can see the abnormality. Qin Huan raised his hand and wiped out the sweat. Qin Huan took out the water bag and drank water. His fingers shook. A nourishing pill fell into the mouth and immediately became rolling magic power. He gave a comfortable snort. Even though it had been refined countless times, the comfort brought by the best pill was still fascinating. Xu Wei turned his head and saw Qin Huan''s appearance at this time. He immediately smiled with satisfaction and was very happy. Even if you can''t do it by stealth, I still have a way to clean you up! Qin Huan buried himself in the road, his face was pale and panting like a wind box, and he sneered in his heart. Suddenly, he picked up the corner of his eyes, slowly raised his head, has been in front of the team Ning Ling, do not know when to appear in front of him. #### good Monday, all kinds of care. Speed. Chapter 20 "Sister Ning." Qin Huan gasped and saluted. Ning Ling''s eyes showed a trace of complexity. Originally, in order to avoid accidents during this period, her best choice should be to stay in Dongyue school. But when she knew that Xu Wei and Qin Huan were in a bad relationship and would lead the foundation building trial, she hesitated for a long time until the day before, and finally chose to intervene. She opened her mouth, Dongyue sent up and down, naturally will not refuse. At this time, looking at Qin Huan, Ning Ling kept thinking about Dongliu town. At that time, he was cautious, calm and atmospheric. The two Qin Huan kept overlapping in her mind, and finally let her sigh from the bottom of her heart. "Here are some pills. Take them." Qin Huan was helpless in his heart, especially when Yu Guang swept, Xu Wei could not help shaking his head. But looking at the jade bottle in the jade hand in front of him, he had to show a surprise expression, and repeatedly bowed to thank him. Ning Ling turns around and leaves without turning back. Qin Huan "can''t wait" to swallow a pill. He lowered his head and sighed. Misunderstandings are misunderstandings. We are not people of the world. Also very good! At sunset, Dongyue sent a group of seven people to Xiguan city. Qin Huan was still the worst. Although Xu Wei was not very satisfied, Ning Ling offered to give Dan. He had no way, but he didn''t dare to show his face. He said with a smile, "elder martial sister, let''s have a rest and start tonight. How about that?" Ning Ling nodded lightly. No one was alarmed. Seven people jumped over the wall and stayed in a tavern. Ningling seems to be very experienced. Before entering the city, she took a veil to cover her beautiful and flawless face, but even so, it still caused a lot of trouble when she moved in. But when Xu Wei flicked his sleeve and shook some strong men away, no one dared to take a look at them. A row of imposing, directly package the best guest rooms on the third floor, the demeanor between more proud. It''s no surprise that the man who cultivates immortals is the one who transcends the world. At least when. Qin Huan''s eyes scanned slightly, and Ning Ling seemed to be. He didn''t think it was wrong. He shook his head secretly. Zhu family has been rooted in Xiguan city for more than 200 years. Its power is so intricate that it can be imagined that it has many ears and eyes. In addition, knowing that wrongdoing will bring retribution, we must be extremely sensitive to some things. Maybe soon, Zhu family knew that a group of powerful people came to Xiguan City, and then made a response. Of course, maybe Ning Ling, Xu Wei and so on have taken it into consideration, but they have not paid attention to it at all. After all, under the pressure of absolute strength, Zhu family has no power to fight. When night falls, the city of Xiguan is bright with lights. As a city of ordinary people in the south, it is prosperous. After years of practice in the mountain gate, I finally stepped into the rolling world of mortals. A few young men and women can''t stand the temptation. Lin Lin is the first to knock on Xu Wei''s door and ask to go out for a turn. Maybe because of the cold in Ningling, or because Qin Huan is unhappy, Xu Wei hesitates slightly and nods. After greeting Ning Ling, Xu Wei went out in groups of Lin Lin, Zhang Ze, fan Ping and Lu Feng, and found the feeling of being surrounded again. Xu Wei was very proud. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t pay any attention to it, that is, Lu Feng, the most honest and honest man who didn''t want to open his mouth to ridicule, also shut up wisely. But half an hour later, the five Xu Wei people, who had left in public, returned in rage. Lin Lin Lin''s face was still full of panic. Lu Feng was carried on fan Ping''s back and his face was covered with a layer of black gas. The whole man was unconscious and obviously calculated. "Poison!" Xu Wei said in a cold voice, as the most favored disciple of Huangdan monster, he also had several brushes. "There is only one friar family in Xiguan city. It seems that we have been found, and Zhu family has started first!" He gnashed his teeth, but did not think that if he was not so publicized, he would be easily discovered by Zhu family. A trace of regret flashed in Ning Ling''s eyes, which was reflected by his carelessness. However, it was useless to say so much. In a cold voice, he said: "leave one person to take care of Lu Feng''s younger martial brother, and the rest of you will immediately step into Zhu''s house with me to find the antidote!" After a pause, she turned around. "Junior brother Qin Huan, you stay." Xu Wei has the heart to oppose, but Ning Linggen didn''t give him a chance, and flew out of the third floor directly. "What are you doing? Follow elder martial sister Ning and step on the Zhu family!" Looking at the darkness engulfing the six figures, Qin Huan saw a trace of anxiety in his eyes. Since Zhu family took the initiative, they must be ready. I hope that Ning Ling can be more stable and don''t fall into the trap. When Lu Feng was put on the bed, Qin Huan looked at it for a few times and hesitated. He gained the power of poison pill and spent another year in the Department of pill disposal. He had a deep understanding of poison. At a glance, he saw that Lu Feng was extremely poisonous. Even if he had already built a foundation, he could hardly resist the toxin after poisoning. Even if the toxin entered the bone marrow soon, he would not be able to recover. Do you want to save him? At night, he had no doubt about the power of a foot of blue sea. When Qin Huan hesitated, he suddenly heard a "pa" sound in his ear. His face did not seem to notice. Soon, a few wisps of light fog drifted into the room along the window. Qin Huan snorted and fell to the ground.After a few more breaths, four figures came in through the window. The first one was a man and a woman. They took a look at the room with a towel under them. Their faces were clear. "The disciples of any big school are just like this. They can easily kill two of them!" The young man looked proud. The woman frowned. "Don''t waste time. Kill them." "Yes, miss." With a grim smile, the two servants went to Qinyu and Lufeng with their sharp blades. In the next moment, the sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and two servants of the Zhu family rose up in the air with blood like a spring. There was a trace of panic on the young man''s face, but Miss Zhu rushed out without hesitation. However, as soon as she moved, the whole person was soft and fell to the ground. Her brother''s head was still covered with fear, and her pretty face was white. Qin Yu grows up with cold eyes. Miss Zhu screamed, "don''t kill me!" Qin Huan said in a cold voice, "what did the Zhu family do? Let''s say you don''t die, or they will be your end. " Miss Zhu''s face was hesitant. "You really don''t kill me?" She stood quite chest plump, "as long as not dead, the little girl is willing to serve the bed." Qin Huan showed a hint of emotion and shouted, "say!" "My father set up a soul searching array for my son and mother at home..." said Miss Zhu in a soft voice Suddenly, the rolling beautiful head was filled with disbelief, and the fine needle in the mouth could not fall. Qin Huan looked worried. When he saw that Lu Feng was poisoned by poison, he had a guess. The Zhu family deliberately didn''t kill him, so as to disperse the forces of Dongyue sect. Now it''s right to see what he thought. Knowing that Dongyue sect and others are not good at coming, not only do they not escape but also start first, the Zhu family should rely on it, maybe it is the son and mother soul searching array. Although the strength of Ning Ling and others is strong, they may not be able to take advantage of it if they are not willing to do so. They must go to have a look, otherwise they will not escape in case of an accident. Qin yulue hesitates. He closes the doors and windows tightly, flashes to the bed, and spreads his hand to open the blue sea. Lu Feng was very poisonous and was soon forced to his fingers. Qin Huan''s fingernails were black and blood flowed out. When they were coagulated, they were already bright red. We can''t see him die, so we have to say that the antidote has been found in Zhu''s family. There should be no trouble if there is no evidence of his death. Without further delay, he carried Lu Feng on his back. Qin Huan pushed open the window and jumped into the night, turning into a gray line and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Zhufu! The typical high-rise courtyard, with a history of 200 years, is majestic. Sixteen cowhide headlights outside the gate shine like daylight, while the deep gate is dark, like a monster''s opening mouth. The most bizarre thing is that the whole Zhu family is still and silent at this time. Qin Huan carefully hid Lu Feng on the roof of a house and stood up to look at Zhu Fu. He had only one thought in his mind - something happened! Intellectually speaking, his best choice now is to turn around and leave, and he will certainly be able to leave all over, but in this way, he will not go back to Dongyue school. Moreover, in his heart, there was a reason why he didn''t want to face it. He couldn''t watch Ningling''s accident. With a wry smile, Qin Yu took a deep breath, collected the breath formula and cooperated with Yupei to make full use of it. The whole person seemed to be a feather when he stepped on it, and drifted into Zhufu silently. The body squatted slightly to get off the landing force, almost without making a sound. Qin Huan swept around and frowned. The whole Zhu mansion seemed to be soaked in thick ink. With Qin Huan''s amazing eyesight, he could barely see the surroundings. There was a cold breath coming from all directions. It went down the pores of the body and into the body. Qin Huan''s hair was cold. These breath, let him very fear, but in addition, there is no attack. Qin Huan then thought about it. He thought that something that released the cold breath should be dragged to some place, so he could not deal with it. It''s Ning Ling and others! It seems that the Zhu family hasn''t been able to get it. Qin Huan''s mind was fixed a little, and the flow of magic power was transferred to his eyes. He was a little clear in front of him, and he was walking fast on the ground. Zhu''s mansion was very big, and it was dark. It was not easy to find Ning Ling and other places. But Qin Huan kept running towards the southeast corner. Because, the closer you get to it, the stronger the chill will be. The battlefield must be there! All the way, I didn''t see a figure. The huge Zhu mansion is like an empty house. Qin Huan became more and more uneasy. At this time, a few small sounds came into his ears, and his spirit moved faster. In front of us is a small courtyard, a well, a pagoda tree, three brick houses, without doors or windows. A ring-shaped magic weapon flew overhead, emitting a circle of golden light. Ning Ling and others were so impressed that they poured all their power into the magic weapon to drive back the surrounding fog. Shrieking and shrieking, constantly coming out of the fog, the cold breath is like the spring tide, rolling and falling! There is a monk standing in Gujing and huaimujian. He has a strong body, a firm face and a dignified eyes. He is Zhu Hai, the leader of the Zhu family, who is also a member of the Dongyue sect, who wants to kill. He holds Jinling in his left hand and Yuantan in his right hand. Jinling keeps shaking. Although she doesn''t make a sound, she can control the ghost attack. It can be seen that it''s tough to suppress five members of Dongyue school by one''s own force, and outstanding people like Ning Ling and Xu Wei!In Jin Guangzhong, Xu Wei looks surprised and angry, and roars: "Zhu Hai, if you touch us, Dongyue sect''s Jin Dan will surely make you go to heaven without a door or a road!" Zhu Hai''s expression is indifferent, "since I''ve made a move, I haven''t left my way back. In addition, do you think everything tonight can be arranged properly in just a few hours?" Xu Wei stared, "what do you mean?" Zhu Hai smiled. "It''s very simple that the news of my evil deeds was spread by Dongyue school on purpose. Otherwise, how can we attract you?" Xu Wei''s face was bloodless. Chapter 21 Zhu Hai''s face suddenly became hot, "but I didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected harvest when I cast a net." The eyes fell on Ning Ling, full of obsession, "tonight you will not die, because I will let you become my woman, bear my children, and then kill you." Ning Ling''s eyes are cold, and she has never felt such a strong disgust and killing opportunity. "Zhu Hai, you combine with women, kill your wife and children when you are pregnant, take their full of resentment, hate and blood essence cultivation, and control their spirits to turn fierce ghosts. A great crime will never die!" Zhu Hai nodded, "I admit that you are right, but I will not die. They are the ones who die." The gold in her hand was more urgent, the ghost in the fog was shrieking and shrieking, and the cold breath was coming from all directions. Half empty ring magic weapon is crumbling! "What can I do, senior brother Xu Wei? I don''t want to die! " Lin Lin cried in horror. Xu Wei clenches his teeth, desperately urges his magic power, and looks at Ning Ling. He is a disciple of Huang Dan, who knows something about Ning Ling. Now, if there is still life, it must be on her. All of a sudden, Ning Ling took a step, stepped out of the golden range, hid in the fog of the ghost, suddenly howled out. Under the golden light, there are many women with a ferocious face. Their abdomen is cracked, and black hands and feet are constantly emerging from them. They tear the wound like venting, making the woman more violent when she is in pain. Incarnate the soul of the fierce ghost, full of the desire to destroy all flesh and blood creatures, but before they get close, they make a shrill scream, and the body is afraid to escape under the black smoke. At this time, Ning Ling pointed out, dazzling gold roared out, and her eyes dimmed. Obviously, this blow was also very heavy for her. Zhu Hai''s face changed a lot. He blew a black air on his sleeve. Before the golden light, it was easily pierced like a bubble. The golden light didn''t enter his chest! With a low roar, Zhu Hai''s body suddenly twisted. He was supposed to blow his chest and abdomen into pieces. He did not know how to transfer it to his right arm. Bang - his right arm was smashed, but before that, Zhu Hai had thrown out the round altar in his hand and tumbled into the fog to fall to the ground. The fierce ghost who besieged Ning Ling''s wounded woman suddenly rushed to the round altar recklessly. The bright work on the surface of the round altar was like a sharp arrow penetrating their bodies, and they were frightened and cried out to retreat. Zhu Hai''s face was pale, but he laughed, "is this your last card? If you can''t kill me, just give in! " The next moment, his smile froze on his face. Stumbled figure, rushed through the cold fog, because by the light repulsion, the woman fierce ghost failed to stop his intrusion. "Sister Ning, help!" Qin Huan''s face was frightened, and he was running in a row. Unfortunately, he stepped on the altar. Crash - the harsh sound of breaking, with Qin Huan''s fall, came into everyone''s ears. On Zhu Hai''s face, the moment was full of fear, "no!" He shakes Jinling wildly, but he can''t stop it at all. The fog drowns his figure. One by one, women and ghosts look at him directly, and surround him from all directions. Their abdomen wound, drill a fist size head, giggle, vaguely call "Dad Dad... " "Ah!" The shrill scream came from the fog, accompanied by the numbing sound of chewing and swallowing. It''s easy to think of what kind of scene it was. Ning Ling looked at Qin Huan with a blank face. "Let''s go!" No one hesitated to leave Zhu''s house as soon as possible, until they left the dark mansion. A few people relaxed a little and thought about looking at Qin Huan. Although in my heart, I can''t help sighing his shit luck, but I have to admit that I can survive with his light. This makes several eyes slightly complicated. Xu Wei, in particular, always feels annoyed and inexplicable in his heart and cannot vent. "What about Lu Feng?" Some impatient to break the peace, people look at Qin Huan''s eyes, let him very dislike. Qin Huan was flustered. "I had to hide senior brother Lu Feng on the roof of a house just now because someone was chasing him." Xu Wei''s eyes narrowed, "abandon the same door and escape alone? Qin Huan, how dare you! " Lin Lin, Zhang Ze and fan Ping were slightly shocked when they heard the words. They looked at Qin Huan and became contemptuous again. Even if they were saved by shit luck, they could only abandon the same sect, which would make people despise. Ning Ling frowned slightly. "Don''t say that. First find Lu Feng." Qin Huan nodded repeatedly, turned around and rushed into the night, and soon carried Lu Feng back, with a happy face. Xu Wei eyes a sweep, micro surprised, "his body poison solution?" Qin Huan said proudly, "I killed a friar of Zhu''s family. Unexpectedly, he had antidote on him. After taking it, senior brother Lu Feng will be OK." The result left a few speechless. Kill any Zhu family and find the antidote. They rush into Zhu''s mansion, but they are almost trapped Qin Huan, you are so lucky!Ning Ling''s eyes are deep. Is it really just a coincidence? In front of him, Qin Huan''s figure was blurred again, like a mist, obscure and inexplicable. When the sun rose, the residents of Xiguan city were shocked to find that the whole Zhu family was empty. Only in a courtyard in the southeast corner, there is a lot of mottled blood on the ground. Follow the blood trace to find the dry well, dig it and find seventeen women''s corpses inside, each with a thin skeleton inside. What''s more frightening is that in the mouth of the bones of women and babies, they are all bloody, like the remains of raw torn flesh. The panic of the residents dispersed, and soon the fire broke out. Zhu''s mansion, which had been famous for two hundred years, was burnt to the ground. At this time, the seven members of Dongyue Group had set out on their way back, which was different from their high spirits when they came, and the road was extremely silent. Qin Huan had seen the files of Zhu''s affairs. When he was a little cold, he was a little confused. Zhu Hai - in order to improve his cultivation, he killed his wife and killed his son to refine his soul. Is that what cangmangzi mentioned in the ancient books, the cultivation of Taoism is cruel and bloody? What''s more, before the conspiracy to lure the disciples of Dongyue sect, all the relatives of Zhu''s house were killed except Zhu Hai and a pair of children. What a cold hearted heart it was as a blood food to drive the fierce ghost! If the way of cultivating immortals is to become such a person, to achieve the goal by any means, or even to eliminate all human nature, such immortals should not be repaired! Qin Huan, who entered the temple of practice at the beginning of the foundation building, made a vow in his heart that he would never be such a man. Ning Ling''s eyes swept Qin Huan''s frown and brow. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. All of a sudden, Qin Huan let out his breath. He seemed to be in a state of depression. When he looked up, his eyes were shining. Through Zhu''s experience, his mind and spirit became stronger, his will more firm, and his temperament quietly changed. The eyes were unprepared to touch Ning Ling. Qin Huan was too shocked to respond. She had turned her head and the light was shining on her beautiful ears, fainting slightly. Ning Ling tries to keep calm, but her heart is beating very fast. A little bit of acid and numbness rippling makes her feel a little flustered. Silent forward, until Ning Ling did not say a word, head down, no one can see her face at this moment, also do not know, her eyes deep, crossed a bit of comfort, gratitude and anxiety. Chapter 22 The strong wind was blowing on Qin Huan''s face, and the swift steps had been carried out to the extreme. Qin Huan''s face was dignified, and his heart was filled with countless thoughts. He fell to the ground without warning and rolled to one side, just avoiding the black ice cone that pierced the earth and the spreading ice! In the coquettish smile, the figure of the woman appeared in front of her eyes, and her eyes were bright. "I thought that she was really a boy who turned around and escaped. It seems that her sister despised you." Qin Huan smiled and said, "my sister is serious." Women smile more beautiful, "tell me, how do you see the flaws?" Qin Huan raised his hand and nodded, "my sister made calluses on the palm of her hand, which is completely in line with the characteristics of women''s perennial work in the mountains. But the back of her hand turned black, but there was no scar at all. I''ve played firewood before, so it''s clear that the back of the hand is more vulnerable than the palm. " Dun dun, his eyes slightly hot, "of course, my sister''s chest is also a flaw, white and delicate skin like ice and snow, which mountain woman can do this step." The eyes of the woman exclaimed, "my brother is so smart, and I can''t bear to kill you, elder sister. But I can only start with tears. The younger brother is at ease. You won''t feel pain if you are poisoned by the elder sister. You will pass away as soon as you close your eyes. " The ice cone inserted in the ground, I don''t know when it will dissipate most of it. The black air is like a living thing, twining Qin Huan''s calf. His face changed greatly, showing a sense of surprise and anger, and his breath quickly weakened with a snort. The woman came, "remember, my sister is Youji." The Black Dagger pointed at Qin Huan''s neck. All of a sudden, the woman screamed, the short knife was in front of her, the "bang" sound was soft, a few cold spots were splashed out, a long wound was cut in the center of her eyebrow, and a touch of purples was made between the snow and white. Her face is also a disguise, not a real face at all. The woman did not retreat and went back. Her eyes were cold without half a minute of temperature. The short knife continued to cut at Qin Yu, and suddenly her body was slightly stiff and her face was exposed to pain. àØ - the dust and mud splashed from the ground depression, Qin Huan rushed like a fierce beast, without any pity, and hit her soft abdomen heavily. You Ji drifts back and spits out a small mouthful of blood. It''s purple. In her eyes, her murderous will soars. But at this moment, the direction behind her is startling and loud. The surging hot breath rises to the sky and burns the sky red! Her face changed slightly. Youji did not hesitate to turn around and left. "The poison of xuanbing has no solution. Since you have been contaminated, you can only die in pain!" Bang - a cloud of black smoke rose and she disappeared. Qin Huan took a look at the direction of Ning Ling and others. He was sure that she was out of trouble. He rushed to the depth of the mountain forest. Now he can''t go back. Otherwise, unless the little blue light was exposed, he would surely die! Soon, pretty face pale Ning Ling, first appeared here, the air has not dissipated the power fluctuations. But Qin Huan and you Ji are not here. Xu Wei fell on the ground, sniffed a few mouthfuls and his face changed. "The poison of black ice!" Ning Ling shrunk. "What do you say?" Being locked by her eyes, Xu Wei''s body was slightly stiff, and hurriedly said, "I saw it at the teacher''s place. It''s really the poison of xuanbing." Pause, he swallows and spits, "elder martial sister Ning, let''s go. The poison breath of black ice is still here. In case of contamination There is no cure for this poison! " Ning Ling''s face was paler and paler. He took a deep breath. "You go first." Xu weilue hesitated slightly, but finally he could not resist the fear in his heart. He nodded and left quickly. Ning Ling''s heart was in a state of confusion. He scanned the surrounding area carefully. His face suddenly changed slightly. He walked a few steps and bent down. There were several blood beads hanging on the weeds on the ground. Lavender, interwoven with grass, slightly mottled. This is How could Qin Huan escape? Ning Ling''s eyes are sour and astringent. Suddenly, she feels empty. It seems that she has lost something of great importance to her in her life. During Qin Huan''s rapid journey, there was a "click" sound all over his body, and thin black ice fell constantly, which was the breath, sending out a chill of terror. The poison of xuanbing has broken out! Without Qin Huan''s body and strong immunity to poison, he would have frozen into huge ice. Boom - boom - two strong breath erupt behind you, even if it is more than ten miles away, you can clearly feel it. Leader Dongyue and Huang danguai, since they have already taken action, the hidden crisis around them will be dispelled naturally. Qin Huan clenched his teeth and resisted the chilling cold. His eyes swept quickly to find a natural crack on the cliff. Flash into it, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed, took out several poison elixirs and swallowed them. The power of the elixir is actually frozen and shrank, which can''t play the role of detoxification at all. As the body became colder and colder, Qin Huan lost consciousness. Qin Huan kept the Lingtai clear. He knew that if his consciousness fell into darkness, he would not be able to wake up. But Qin Huan finally looked at his will and the horror of xuanbing''s poison. He could only take out the blue light when he fell into a vague moment. He smiled bitterly and lost consciousness. The night was like water, and the dark blue broke through the ice. Under this light, the ice, which was stronger than iron, melted rapidly.Qin Huan''s figure gradually appeared. Except for his slightly undulating chest, he almost lost all vital signs, and his face was pale and frightening. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes and coughed violently. He seemed to burst his chest, spitting out several mouths of blood, mixed with a large number of black blood clots. Xiao Lan Deng expels the poison of xuanbing, but in this period of time, it has caused serious damage to Qin Huan''s organs. For a long time, Qin Huan stopped coughing, fell on his back and gasped for breath. His heart was filled with happiness. Almost, he was really dead. Half an hour later, even if the little blue light neutralized the poison, he had only one body left. Strong support spirit took several pills, put the little blue lamp back into the storage bag, Qin Huan closed his eyes and fell asleep. Several green lights lie on the ground. These are some wounded hungry wolves. They are defeated and expelled by another wolf pack when competing for prey in the daytime. The burning hunger in their belly and the wounds on their bodies urge them to find food. Otherwise, their weak body will inevitably make them become the food of other beasts. The amazing smell helped several hungry wolves follow the bloody smell and find the crack on the cliff. Although it was a little high from the ground, it was not a problem with their amazing jumping ability. But a few hungry wolves lingered for a long time, and they were afraid to attack. The breath of yin and cold flowed out of them. Although there were not many, they were extremely frightened by their instinct. Fortunately, the breath of yin and cold is dissipating. The hungry wolf leader, with his high arched waist, strong and powerful hind legs taut, feels more cruel in his eyes due to several wounds. àØ - the hind legs kick the ground violently. The leader of the evil wolf has a long and strong body, cuts a perfect arc, and pours directly into the crack. There was a roar of excitement from it. It seemed to find delicious food, but these stopped suddenly with a light click. "Woo" wail, around the outside of a few hungry wolves, with their tails turned around to escape. In the crack, Qin Huan let go of the warm wolf''s body and slid to the ground. He gasped and said, "the poison of black ice can''t kill me. Can it be buried in your hand?" In my heart, I was afraid after a while. If it wasn''t for the poison breath of xuanbing that scared the wolves to break in, if it wasn''t for him to wake up earlier, if it wasn''t for his body to recover some strength Now, he has become the fruit of the hungry wolf leader. There are too many accidents in the world. If you want to live for a long time, it''s the key to be careful. In the future, no matter what, we can''t let ourselves go into a coma without any precautions! Qin Huan heaved out his breath and struggled to get up. The poison of xuanbing was inextricable. The poisoned man could not escape to death. So few people mentioned that it caused terrible damage to the body. Now Qin Huan is like a leaky pocket with many holes in his body. Fortunately, the craftsman''s body pill in the foundation building period had some effect on the body repair. In addition, Qin Huan had some treasures in his hand. Otherwise, he would like to recover completely. I don''t know how long it will take. He took out the storage bag with a little flash of light. He had an attractive fruit in his hand, which gave off a fragrant fragrance. It was Qin Huan''s green cloud fruit in the underground medicine field, which had a magical effect on the body repair. He ate the green cloud fruit with a few bites, and the warm current rolled to the four limbs and bones. Qin Huan sang a comfortable voice. Two hours later, he grew up, and "crackled" a burst of bone explosion, full of explosive power. Turning around, Qin Huan took back his fist, which was intact except for his infrared fist. Biyunguo restores the body that is ravaged by the poison of xuanbing, breaks it and then stands, which makes his body strength increase one level. The power of this fist is no less than that of the foundation building magic! The battle with Youji, the witch, and the experience of xuanbing''s poison made Qin Huan realize the benefits of physical strength, and secretly determined to cultivate the strength of physical body. In any case, his accomplishments are all piled up with pills, not afraid of delaying his practice. "It''s time to go back." In whispering, Qin Huan swept up the wind and wiped away the traces left by himself, then turned around and flew out. ¡­¡­ When I was attacked, I was less than a hundred miles away from the mountain gate. The East Mountain sect was furious. The seven way disciples stirred up a lot of troubles. Let alone the mountain spirit water monster. Even ordinary beasts were killed. Everyone thinks that the reason for such a big move is that the disciples were attacked. Only a few senior members of the sect knew that the real reason was Ning Ling. Dongyue leader and Huangdan monster, two golden elites, burst into a cold sweat when they learned that Ningling was in danger. Fortunately, she didn''t have an accident, or they couldn''t imagine the consequences. As for Qin Huan, who is still missing, although they gave the order to look for him, they didn''t pay attention to him. A disciple with some luck, little potential, and bad character died. What''s the matter. The key now is how Ningling thinks about this matter. Otherwise, if she complains to her family that she doesn''t take care of her, Dongyue sect will be in big trouble! After a while, Ning Ling looked dim and silent, but he saw that he had no bad feelings for the Dongyue school. The leader of Dongyue and Huang danguai looked at each other and got up to leave. "Ning Ling, you have a good rest. I will investigate this matter thoroughly and give you an account." The leader of Dongyue vowed.Ning Ling nodded and said suddenly, "headmaster, is there any whereabouts of junior brother Qin Huan?" The leader of Dongyue shook his head and said, "I''m still looking for it, but listen to what you said. It''s the monk of the devil kingdom. Qin Huan is in their hands. I''m afraid..." Ning Ling bit her lips and turned pale. Chapter 23 Huang danguai looks strange. He pulls a leader and turns to leave with him. Out of the courtyard, the old monster looked back and frowned: "headmaster, Ning Ling''s manner is not right." The leader of Dongyue was slightly shocked and nodded slowly. "Uncle Shi said, it''s true. She seems to care about Qin Huan too much." They are all refined characters. They can know each other''s meaning with a little breath. There is a little worry on their faces, but a long breath will come out in a twinkling of an eye. Huang Dan exclaimed, "I can''t see that this kid has some skills, but he''s not on the right track." The headmaster''s face was expressionless. "I will tell the following disciples to deal with it." Looking for Qin Huan? What do you want to find back? Go further with Ning Linghua before the next month? If this happens, the leader has no doubt that he will be torn to pieces by the angry Ning family! It''s just the right time to die. He was very pleased. His disciples rushed to him with a happy face and said in a high voice, "headmaster, martial uncle, junior brother Qin Huan is back!" At this moment, the heart of the leader of Dongyue and Huang danguai is twisted. They wish they could sew the mouth of the blind boy, but they still have to keep a stiff smile. After that, the gate suddenly opened, and Ning Ling was surprised. "Brother Tao, is he really back?" The pretty face is red, and the joy that can''t be covered is blooming on the face. The beauty is like the flowers that open to the sun. Never seen Ningling so graceful, Tao Jie is slightly dazed and nods, "it''s true..." Before he finished speaking, the white clouds at Ning Ling''s feet rose, holding her to fly to the mountain gate, leaving behind two old monsters with bitter faces. Ning Ling knows. They don''t have a chance to move their hands and feet secretly. Tao Jie, Tao Jie, you really can choose a place! "What are you looking at? Go away!" Huang Dan jumps to scold. The leader of Dongyue smiled bitterly, "martial uncle, it''s not as good as heaven to calculate people!" Under the archway of the mountain gate, after Qin Huan came back to cheer for a short time, the eyes of the disciples of Dongyue sect began to turn disdainful. It''s really disgusting to run away and abandon the same family, and to do such a thing more than once. Qin Huan was also very cooperative, showing embarrassment and guilt. He lowered his head and "forced his face to smile". At this time, Ning Ling falls down the white cloud and appears in front of him. "See elder martial sister Ning!" said a salute The eyes are all bright. I want to know how to scold sister Ning, who is as beautiful as a fairy. But their eyes were sore. They didn''t wait for sister Lai Ning to do anything. She bit her lips and looked at Qin Huan It was tender. Gentle? The disciples of Dongyue sect were shocked. How can you look at him with such eyes if you don''t punish him, elder martial sister? You haven''t even looked at us! Qin Huan felt that if he could kill people with eyes, he would have been killed. Even if his psychological quality was good enough, he could not help his scalp numbing at the moment. He was slightly embarrassed to remind him, "sister Ning?" Ning Ling was in a trance, and nodded, "just come back." Then she turned and left. She was afraid that if she stayed, her face would turn into red cloth, because her heart beat more and more disorderly. Qin Huan smiled bitterly and hurriedly said, "thank you, elder martial sister!" That overjoyed look made everyone frown. "It''s a lucky guy. It''s better for elder martial sister to be generous. If it falls into my hands, he must pay for it!" A young man was indignant. "Even if elder martial sister Ning is tolerant, the reputation of this guy is totally bad. No one will be close to him in the future." "After all, it''s not clear who will be abandoned in the future." Several nuns stood together and gave a cold look. "Let''s go. Such a person will have a look more and feel uncomfortable." Turn around and go, the proud white neck, like a swan, despise the toad in the mud. "Let''s go." Soon the mountain gate was empty. Qin Huan was alone. He looked up at Ning Ling''s direction, and his eyes were warm. As soon as the news of his return spread, Ning Ling arrived in a hurry. Although she said only one word and left, she could feel the agitation in her heart. But soon, Qin Huan''s face was calm. Ning Ling was the proud daughter of heaven. She was not qualified to think about it. Like him. Most of the troubles in the world were self-interference. Qin Huan thought he was not very clever, but he would never move his mind. You know who you are. ¡­¡­ A few days later, the wanton mopping up of Dongyue sect gradually subsided, but it also reaped the gratitude of many mountain residents, even the mercy of Taoist immortal master. The leader of Dongyue didn''t summon Qin Huan, who escaped from the devil''s mouth. Maybe he didn''t want to see his heart grow blue. He sent Tao Jie to inquire. He was also an acquaintance. He had seen one in the underground space. They were not strangers to each other. Tao Jie, as a leader and a high-level apprentice, asked a few questions and found no flaws, so he left in a hurry with Qin Huan''s nonsense, which made Qin Huan feel comforted. I want to be a quiet and beautiful man. No one will disturb me in the future Cough! I''m at ease!The day before leaving Dongyue sect, Qin Huan entered the danfang disposal department and brought the pheasant king out. Then he kept his promise to take it with him and swept the pheasants around the sect. Because of the recent mopping up, the pheasants lost their natural enemies, and the breeding was extremely nourishing. But this day was destined to be a day of suffering for all the bears and pheasants. A friar of a family, who has no scruples about his face, takes a bag burning bastard with him, attacks their group fiercely, and takes all the most beautiful little girls and little daughters in law away. When Qin Huan left, the pheasant king had tears in his eyes and waved his wings. Behind him were more than a hundred beautiful hens. He just didn''t know whether it was because he didn''t want to shed tears or because he was excited about the wonderful "chicken birth" he was about to start. No accident. In a few years, the mountains and fields will be full of people. Descendants of the chicken king. Thinking of this, Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked. He was in a good mood. He was not going back to Dongyue school. Let''s go. Anyway, no one in Dongyue sect will notice him. After the foundation building test, we will officially enter the practice. At this time, we have a vacation to tell our relatives to make arrangements, cut off the dust, and then we can bury ourselves in the practice. Qin Huan didn''t have a home, but there were always people who cared. When the scenes passed his mind, his mind rolled out of expectation. Gu Niang, did you not expect that I could become the immortal in your mouth? Now, it''s time for me to repay you. Qin Huan''s figure moved, but suddenly saw the people in front of him, and he was stunned. Ning Ling said softly, "I heard that younger martial brother is going home. We are going together. Let''s go." Then he turned around and left. The wind whipped his skirt, and his long hair was flying, leaving Qin Huan in a mess. After a long silence, Qin Huan couldn''t help pointing back, "elder martial sister Ning, my family is in this direction." Ningling Weidun, pretty face climbing a trace of embellishment, not square. ¡­¡­ At the top of the highest mountain of Dongyue sect, two young men and women, who are immortal, peep at each other in silence. Their faces are cloudy and clear. "Headmaster, is this really good?" "No, but we can''t control it." Huang danguai looked sad, as if he saw the peerless treasure and was defiled. A girl like that has excellent aptitude, character and appearance. How can she see a rotten wood that can''t be carved? The leader of Dongyue seemed to have the same idea. He sighed, "well, the ten-year care period is up, and we are going to leave. Let them go!" "In case something happens?" The headmaster hesitated for a moment. "We only know about it. We should not be noticed. Let her live a free life." I don''t know what to think of. Huang danguai nods and sighs heavily. Practice tells us that, together with beautiful women, it''s just a boring way, but also gorgeous. Qin Huan kept alert to the appearance of Ning Ling, but he could not help feeling happy. "Younger martial brother, what kind of flower is it?" "Younger martial brother, what kind of grass is this?" "What river is it, younger martial brother?" "What kind of fish is in the river, younger martial brother?" Looking at the serious Ning Ling, Qin Huan gave a wry smile and bowed his hand. "Elder martial sister, what do you want to ask, please." Ning Ling spits out her tongue, and Qin Huan''s heart beats slowly with her cute expression. It seems that Qin Huan is very satisfied with his small reaction, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. "What did you find that day, junior brother Qin Yu Qin Huan thought for a moment, "in fact, it''s very simple, elder martial sister. Do you think that a wise mountain spirit can harm ordinary people so close to the mountain gate?" Ning Ling frowned. "That''s all?" Qin Huan simply nodded, thinking that what he said to you Ji, of course, could not be used. Ning Ling thought carefully and sighed for a long time, "younger martial brother is really smart. We are close to the mountain gate, and only when our subconscious is relaxed can we take advantage of it. However, we didn''t expect that this matter itself is the biggest flaw. " Qin Yulian hurriedly said: "elder martial sister is so famous." Ning Ling blinked, "younger martial brother, don''t you want to be honest with me?" Qin Huan was shocked. "Qin Huan in Dongliu town is confident, calm and magnanimous, which is not what I see now." Ning Ling Mou son is bright, "moreover, Zhu family''s matter so many coincidence, really is just a coincidence?" She stopped Qin Huan from explaining, "and this attack, others don''t know who did it, but I''m very clear that I can''t escape with my younger martial brother''s cultivation. So you tell the sect that if you can''t catch up with us for a long time and we''re out of the way, it''s false if you scare away the friars of the devil kingdom. " Qin Huan frowned. "I don''t understand. What did senior sister Ning say?" Ning Ling shook his head and said seriously, "I have no malice to you, otherwise these things have been known by Dongyue sect. I just don''t understand why you should hide yourself so." She hesitated. "And I don''t like to see you misunderstood." Qin Huan''s heart was trembling. Suddenly, he had an impulse to admit it. But he was immediately suppressed. He said with a wry smile, "elder martial sister Ning, you really want more."Ning Ling looked at him and suddenly smiled, "I think it''s more, hurry up." Turning around, she had more appreciation in her eyes. There are so many people in the world who are always forgetful because of their beauty. She has great confidence in herself and intentionally shows her concern. Qin Huan can be cautious and self-supporting, which surpasses too many people. Anyway, I don''t want him to admit anything. It''s enough to walk with him for a while and tell him that I already know who you are. It''s just that time is running out. I always feel sorry. Chapter 24 All of a sudden, Ning Ling stopped asking questions. When Qin Huan was at ease, he was a little confused. But he was sure that Ning Ling didn''t mean anything to him. He didn''t want to bury himself in the road. In the next few days, Ningling was really quiet. She looked at the scenery along the way lightly. A stone, or a big tree, could make her eyes move. Occasionally, her beautiful face showed a faint gloom and loss. Qin Huan didn''t ask more questions. He just slowed down quietly so that she could see more beautiful scenery. Ningling was a smart woman indeed, and soon found out this, "younger martial brother Qin Huan, aren''t you in a hurry to go home?" Qin Huan smiled and said, "I don''t have a home." Ning Ling is slightly shocked. "I''m an orphan and adopted. I''m going back to repay them." "I''m sorry." Qin Huan waved. "I''m used to it." Ning Ling nodded softly. She didn''t know why. Although she didn''t talk much, she was close to Qin Huan. Two days later, the deliberately slow way home also came to an end. What appeared in front of the two people was a town of less than ten thousand people. The Wangs. Looking at the familiar house, Qin Yujing stood for a long time and said softly, "I''m here." Ning Ling looked at it for a few times. "It seems that it''s not all right to be rich and unjust." Qin Yu eyes cold, "maybe, but not including the Wang family." At that time, if not for Gu Niang''s desperate protection, he would have been abandoned. "I don''t want to see the Wang family. Let''s go in quietly." Ning Ling is stunned and nods. Two people around the remote place, a foot to fly into the king''s house, to build the foundation of monks means, even if the day will not be found. Qin Huan kept away from the passers-by all the way and thought about meeting them. He was so excited that he could not help but say: "Gu Niang is a very good and good person. Although she has no blood relationship with me, she is my mother in my heart. She has been my mother for eight years and I don''t know whether she is good or not." Seeing Ning Ling looking at him, he was a little embarrassed. "Elder martial sister Ning laughed, but she was a little nervous." At this time, the true feelings revealed, let Ning Ling see another Qin Huan, no camouflage, so it''s true, and her heart is slightly warm, "no, such Qin junior brother, is the real you." Qin Huan smiled and calmed down a bit. "Always be grateful. It''s a dangerous way to practice. I don''t know if I can come back this time. I can practice at ease only if I have arranged for the Gu niangs. " Raise your hand and point, "we''re coming!" Walking around the front corner, I was familiar with the small courtyard. Compared with that year, it was only a bit dilapidated. All of a sudden, Qin Huan''s smile froze suddenly, and everything was still. White lanterns are hung in front of the door, gently placed in the wind, and the faint cry comes from the yard. Suddenly, the heart is grasped by the invisible big hand, which is very difficult to beat every time. The tide of oppression drowned Qin Yu. His eyes were sour but he tried to stare to make sure that the scene was not an illusion. Ning Ling said softly, "maybe it''s not what you think." Qin Huan took a breath. "You''re right. Gu Niang''s heart is the best. She always helps others when they have something to do. Maybe she just lent them places. This kind of unlucky thing can''t be avoided by others, and only Gu Niang will agree. How can she be such a kind person? " He turned his head. "Right?" Ning Ling''s eyes are slightly astringent and nods hard. Qin Huan squeezed out a smile and strode in. There was only a small figure in the simple Lingtang. He was crying on the ground. The thin and short coffin couldn''t block his sight. He could see the white haired woman inside. Qin Huan was in tears. Gu Niang That majestic rainy night, hiding under the eaves of his shelter, take home the woman. The woman who was beaten all over the body and still begged to leave him. That winter cold can not sleep, sitting at the head of the bed holding his feet, until dawn of the woman. That every new year''s eve of eating, always said that he had enough, smiling at his devouring woman. Dead. She''s dead. Qin Huan felt that most of the time he was evacuated. If he was very grateful, Gu Niang had eight points! But now, she died like this, didn''t give him a chance to see him again, didn''t enjoy waiting for him to pay back. Qin Yu suddenly regretted. Why did he delay on the road? He came earlier. Maybe Gu Niang could survive. Qin Huan''s face became more and more white. He did not have half blood color. He was like a serious illness and was on the verge of falling. Ning Ling holds him in a hurry and feels his sadness. His eyes turn red. Until now, the weeping figure found that the light was dim. Looking up, he saw Qin Huan with tears on his face and Ning Ling with sadness on his side. He stopped subconsciously and sobbed for a long time: "you Who are you... " Qin Huan''s eyes turned for a long time, then they fell on her. "You are Xiao Ling er..." In a short period of time, he seemed to be thirsty for countless years, and his voice was hoarse as iron stone friction.Gu ling''er nodded timidly, "I am." She looked at it a few times, and suddenly she rubbed her eyes hard. "You You are brother Yu! " Qin Huan nodded. Gu ling''er got up and went into his arms. He cried, "my mother is dead." his mind was suddenly relaxed and passed out. Qin Huan hugged her, and his thin body in his arms made him feel more depressed, and his blood gushed out. Ning Ling was shocked. "Qin Huan!" Qin Huan shook his head. "I''m ok, senior sister Ning. Please take care of her." Carefully give Gu ling''er to Ning Ling. Qin Huan goes to the coffin and kneels down. "Gu Niang, I''m late. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." The man had tears, but before he was sad, Qin Huan cried like a child. Looking at his back, Ning Ling couldn''t help but cry. For a long time, Ning Ling put down Gu ling''er and came to him. "Qin Huan, don''t blame yourself. I''ve seen it carefully. If Gu Niang died of the exhaustion of Shou yuan, you can''t help it. It''s not your fault, OK? " Qin Huan didn''t look back. "Shouyuan dried up? Gu Niang is only over 40 years old this year. How can she be exhausted? Yes, the Wangs, it must be this kind of suffering and despair that has wiped out her vitality after so many years of humiliation and torture. " He stood up with his back straight, his eyes bloodshot with small blood vessels. "Gu Niang, I will let the whole royal family bury with you." "Qin Huan!" Ning Ling grabs him. "Killing mortals is a great taboo for practitioners. Don''t be impulsive. It will kill you!" Qin Huan shook his head. "Elder martial sister Ning, I have already died without looking after my mother. Even if I give this life, I will get justice for her." Bang - when the gate of the courtyard was kicked open, Wang GUI came in gloomily with several health servants, "what are you doing? Pull it out and bury it, unlucky!" Eyes fell on Qin Huan and Ning Ling, frowning, "who are you?" Gu ling''er is awakened, "don''t move my mother!" She rushed to the coffin. "My mother is waiting for his reply. She is waiting for his reply!" Wang GUI sneers, "a cheap maid, who was drunk by the master and was lucky enough to give birth to a bastard, dare he ask to enter the ancestral hall of the Wang family?" Bang - he flew out of his body and fell heavily in the hospital, spitting blood with a large mouth and staring with fear. "Qin Huan!" Ning Ling hugged him hard. "Don''t be impulsive. If you destroy the Wang family, you will destroy it! Even if you don''t think about yourself, think about Gu linger. If you die, what will she do? " Qin Huan was slightly stiff. Gu ling''er then came back and threw himself into his arms. "Brother Yu, don''t kill people. My mother doesn''t want to see you like this." After a long pause, her tears flowed. "Moreover, my mother has always loved that man in her heart, and she hopes to be recognized by him when she dies. She can bury in the tomb of the king''s family and enter the ancestral hall of the king''s family." Qin Huan looked at the woman in the coffin and murmured: "Gu Niang, is this your wish? OK, I''ll do it for you! " He turned around, his eyes were cold and his feet were soft. "Tell Wang Changge to welcome Gu Niang back to the main hall of the king''s house. I want her to be buried!" Several healthy servants left with Wang GUI''s ass on their feet. They were scared and scared like a bereaved dog. They didn''t dare to delay running straight to the front yard and rushed into the flower hall where the master entertained the guests. Wang Changge''s elegant appearance, put down the teacup heavily, "unbridled, I didn''t see any distinguished guests, how can I be in a hurry!" Wang GUI "Putong" knelt down, "master, I have something important to report!" He looked at the old man with a long beard sitting upright, eager to speak. The old man with long beard looked calm, and said lightly, "in that case, I''ll leave first." Wang Changge hurriedly held back, "don''t get up, my brother. They are all blind servants. You have a lot of problems where you collide." Turn around and yell, "my uncle is not an outsider. If you have anything to do, please tell me!" Wang Guiyan was awed, and then he was very happy. "Master, I was ordered by my wife to collect the remains of Gu''s family in the backyard. Unexpectedly, a man and a woman came out of nowhere, and I beat them out. Please make up your mind! " Wang Changge''s eyes are dim. "Gu, she Dead? " But in an instant, he calmed down again and said lightly, "it''s you who must be domineering when you die. You''ll be taught. Find someone to drive them out." Wang GUI''s face was frightened. "As soon as the boy waved his hand, the slave would fly out and spit blood. He would definitely be a demon." He shrunk his head and looked at the bearded old man. Wang Changge''s face sank. "I hear you say that he is a young posterity with more strength. What kind of magic is it? Hurry to drive them away, and don''t talk about it any more!" "Wait!" The Pearl curtain opened, and the woman with sharp and sour looks walked out. "Wang GUI, I ask you, can you see the young man''s appearance?" Wang Changge frowned. "Madam, what are you doing? Maybe Their mother''s and daughter''s friends. " "Friend?" The woman sneered, "I don''t know when they have friends these years. Master, don''t forget that the child adopted by the humble maid was sold to a man''s teeth, but he didn''t die. " Wang GUI was shocked and gnashed his teeth. "When the woman mentioned it, the little man thought that the little boy was familiar with him. That''s right, Qin Huan''s little son of a bitch!"The woman turned to see the gift, low brow agreeable, "elder brother, cutting grass does not root after endless trouble, this time also ask you to help younger sister." Wang Changge opened his mouth and was interrupted by the woman''s sneer before saying anything? You want to protect them! If it hadn''t been for you, I would have thrown that bitch into the well, and that little bastard, how could I live to this day? Don''t you allow me to get rid of the evil that you left behind? Do you have to wait for revenge later? " The old man with long beard got up and said, "don''t worry, younger sister. I''ll take care of it. I''ll see who dares to behave in your family!" He was a monk who built the foundation. The woman''s eyes are bright. "Come with me, brother!" Lead people and go straight to the place where they live. Soon, the small courtyard appeared in front of us. Two health servants were guarding here. They hurried to see the ceremony. The woman sneers, "people didn''t escape?" "Back to Madame, none of them came out." "Good! Take this opportunity to get rid of all the evils. " The woman turned to salute, "brother, please." Chapter 25 The old man with long beard nodded lightly, "don''t worry!" With a flick of his sleeve, the gate of the courtyard was smashed. He strided into it with his eyes fixed on the eagle. "Who makes a living in the king''s family? Come and die!" The woman followed, reached for her finger, and said in a sharp voice, "and the girl, who was born like her mother, was a fox. She dared to collude with other people to make trouble in the royal family and sell her to the building!" In the spirit hall, Qin Huan patted Gu ling''er, who was afraid. "It''s OK." He got up and walked out. "Elder martial sister, don''t kill people arbitrarily. I think it''s OK to kill those practitioners who humiliate my relatives." Ning Ling''s pretty face is cold. "Of course." The old man with a long beard has shrunk his eyes. "It turns out that he is a man in the same way." Qin Huan and Ning Ling couldn''t hide their power fluctuations from him. After a moment''s thinking, he sneered, "if you have some origin, maybe I can spare you today!" "Brother!" The woman is in a great hurry. The old man with long beard drinks low, "I have my own discretion." Qin Huan''s breath was weak, and he didn''t care, but Ning Ling was oppressing him, and probably built the foundation. Qin Huan''s eyes were red. "Why do dead people know so much?" The old man with long beard laughed angrily. "How can I kill you, my young man, who is so rampant?" Boom - the breath erupts, and this man has six layers of foundation construction. Qin Huan''s foot stepped on it suddenly, and his body ran out like a strong horse, almost pulling out the shadow at such a fast speed. The three layers of breath of building the foundation aroused the dust in the sky. The old man with long beard was slightly shocked. His palm raised and his magic power surged, forming a sword shadow, and he would be beheaded! But in the next moment, his body suddenly stiffened, and the power in his painful palm disappeared. The spirit stabs and builds the skill. Qin Huan approaches in a flash and blows out his fist. Bang - the old man with long beard flies out, his chest is sunken and flies out of the door heavily, falls on the ground and sprays several mouthfuls of mixed meat and blood, which kills him! Build the foundation and six layers of monks, and kill them face to face. In Qin Huan''s body, there was a "click" sound. The inner door robe had no wind, and the breath suddenly increased. The spirit of mind surged up and down, killing the old man with long beard and releasing his fierce Qi, which triggered further cultivation and stepped into the four layers of foundation building! Ning Ling''s eyes are full of wonder and admiration. The whole yard was dead. Qin Huan stared at the woman. "Who do you want to sell into the building?" "Ah!" The woman screamed in horror, rolled her white eyes and fainted. The stench came out of her body, which made her incontinent. Ning Ling stepped forward. "Qin Huan?" Qin Huan nodded, "don''t worry, senior sister Ning." His eyes were disgusted. "Drag this woman away and dirty my place!" Wang GUI and other servants are cold and dare not move. Wang Changge suddenly sighed and waved, "take the lady away." There are only two healthy servants. Thuther shivers and pulls her away like a dead dog. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "are you the child of that year? I didn''t expect you to have today''s vision. The stewardess is better than me. " Qin Huan sneered, "people are dead. What''s the use of saying that?" Wang Changge bowed his head and smiled bitterly after a few rest. "You''re right. People are dead. It''s too late." In a short time, he seemed to be old for countless years. "I''m sorry for her, you killed me. Maybe she didn''t go far, I can catch up with her." Qin Huan''s teeth were jumping. "You think I don''t want to kill you!" Gu ling''er cried and said, "my mother is dying thinking that you can come to see her and say to me before you let go, you must have your words before you bury her. No matter where she is buried, she is from the king''s family." Wang Changge burst into tears, "Gu Niang, I''m sorry for you! However, I can''t help it. There are practitioners in my wife''s family, and the Wang family needs support. I can only ignore you, or my wife won''t be able to accommodate your mother and daughter for a long time! Gu Niang, it''s me who''s responsible for your whole life! " He knelt down and wept at the coffin. "Stop being a poisonous woman. I want to bury the ancestral Tomb of the king''s family and enter the ancestral hall." Qin Huan said in a cold voice, "all your family members of the king''s family are going to visit the coffin of your mother and give her a last visit!" Wang Changge nodded, "I owe her." He tore off a piece of clothes, bited his finger and wrote a letter of divorce with blood, "Gu Niang, I can marry you after I quit that wicked woman today!" Wang''s great funeral, ten li Bailin. Gu ling''er holds the memorial tablet. Behind him are thirty-two people carrying nanmu coffin. Paper money spills into the sky and falls all over the earth. All the people in the whole town, huddled on both sides of the long street, looked in awe and watched the unprecedented grand funeral. Qin Huan carried the coffin. He didn''t use his magic power. He let the heavy burden fall on his shoulder and went forward step by step. A gust of wind came, rolled the paper money, and blew it across his face, with a kind of rough feeling, just like the hand of a woman in a coffin. "Gu Niang, please rest in peace." Scenery burial! The night is as cold as water. There are only three figures left in front of the new grave. Qin Huan pulls up Gu ling''er and wipes her red and swollen eyes. "Ling''er, Gu Niang doesn''t want to see you sad. Stop crying."Gu ling''er shook his head. "Brother Yu, I''m not sad. I''m happy. I''m happy for my mother! She waited all her life, suffered all her life, and finally achieved her wish. I think she must be very happy underground. Thank you brother Yu, thank you! " Qin Huan hugged her. "Silly girl, I''m your brother. No matter when, I don''t need to say thank you. Go back and have a good night''s sleep. What can I do tomorrow? " Gu ling''er is confused. "If I don''t go back, I will stay here with my mother..." Qin Huan nodded, "OK, we''ll be here to accompany Gu Niang." After a few rest, she fell into a deep sleep. Qin Huan sat at the grave with her in his arms and looked at the burning incense money. Suddenly, he said, "sister Ning, why do you practice?" Ning Ling thought about it and said, "I want to control my own destiny." Qin Huan shook his head. "Fate is too big for me. I didn''t know why I practiced before, but now I have a goal. I hope I can protect the people around me from the outside world. I hope I won''t be sad any more." Looking at his back, Ning Ling''s eyes flashed, no more words. One night later, when the sun rose three poles, Gu ling''er opened his eyes and looked shy, "brother Yu." Qin Huan smiled, "wake up." He took out a pill and "ate it." Gu ling''er opens his mouth and eats bigudan. On his pale face, he suddenly becomes a little more ruddy. "Linger, what do you want to do next? If you like, you can follow me and I will take good care of you. " Qin Huan said earnestly. Gu ling''er thought for a moment, and whispered, "I don''t want to have anything to do with the Wang family any more. In fact, my mother had arranged for me before she left. Does brother Yu still remember Sister Zhang? My mother promised me to be her sister Zhang''s maid, and she agreed. " Qin Huan frowned, "ling''er, I can take care of you!" "Brother Yu is different now. I know you will be very good to me, but I will be a drag to stay with you!" Gu ling''er smiled a little gloomily. "Don''t worry, brother Yu. Sister Zhang is very kind to me. I''ll be very good and safe with her." Ning Ling said: "junior brother Qin Huan, ling''er is right. You have formally entered the practice. It is not necessarily good to take her with you." Qin Huan was silent for a long time and nodded, "OK, I''ll take you to Zhang''s house." Don''t look back on his mother, leave the sad place, the atmosphere is much better, and Gu ling''er''s face is also smiling. "Sister Ning, do you know that brother Yu and Sister Zhang have a engagement!" Ning Ling''s heart beat slightly, and her face was still. "So, does junior brother Qin Huan want to see his fiancee?" Qin Huan smiled bitterly and waved, "elder martial sister Ning, don''t listen to linger''s nonsense. She didn''t understand when she was a child, and she hasn''t contacted for so many years. How can she count?" I don''t know why I heard him say that. Ning Ling''s heart was slightly loose. When she realized that there was a little blush on her face, she turned to talk to Gu ling''er. Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed, turning over the memory of a long time ago, he found a little girl with a pigtail chasing after him. Zhang Zhang In a twinkling of an eye, after so many years, she had a small and beautiful appearance, and now she should be a pretty girl. Do you remember him? Qin Huan smiled at the corners of his mouth. A hundred miles away, Xiaolan city. It''ll arrive soon. Looking at the house that was several times bigger than the Wang''s, Qin Huan found that Zhang Zhang had a better life than he thought, and then frowned. Since the Zhang''s family is not the same as before, why not help the nanny these years? Looking at the happy Gu ling''er, Qin Huan didn''t say anything. As long as she can have a good time, Gu Niang will be satisfied. "It''s here. I didn''t expect Sister Zhang''s house to be so big. No wonder my mother asked me to join her." The little girl looked at the high gate mansion and hesitated after she was happy. Qin Huan smiled and said, "I''ll call for the door." Very shutter opens from inside, although the porter posture is arrogant, but after listening to the intentions of several people, but also did not neglect, let them wait to report. Ning Ling Mou son tiny twinkle, "I wait here, don''t go in." Gu ling''er didn''t give up. Qin Huan vaguely guessed her scruples and nodded, "OK." Ning Ling patted Gu ling''er''s hand, whispered a few words, and turned to one side. In a short time, the porter took a servant girl and welcomed several people into the Zhang mansion. On the way, the servant girl glanced at Qin Huan and left in a hurry. It was a young man in green. He put them in a flower hall and served them with tea and snacks. But she said that the maid left in a hurry, came to the harem area of the back house, and entered a well decorated courtyard. "Miss, I have looked carefully. The young man is almost what you said, and Gu ling''er called him brother Yu." Listen to the maid finish saying, Zhang Zhang face a happy, "really is Qin Huan!" But soon there was hesitation on his face. She nibbled her lips. "Qiuqiu, do you think I should see him? After all, I am a good friend of my childhood."Qiuqiu is also a beautiful woman, especially with a well-developed curve. It''s moving and hot like a little pepper. "Miss, you can''t be soft hearted. In case he sees you infatuated with you, what can he do when he mentions that? At that time, even if he refuses, his face will be ugly. If it is publicized, it will damage Miss Qing''s reputation! " Zhang Zhang''s eyes are puzzled. "I can''t see him, isn''t it too heartless?" Qiuqiu looks up proudly, "Miss, don''t forget what you are now? The master''s cultivation is successful, and the golden elixir has been coagulated recently. You will also enter the nishang gate for cultivation. How noble it is to promise to take in Gu linger, which is equivalent to changing her fate, enough to repay the love and righteousness of that year. " "If you don''t see Qin Huan, you''ll be good to him. Otherwise, you''ll have a mind you shouldn''t have. Miss, your Bodhisattva''s heart doesn''t care about him. However, some disciples under the master''s seat may not let him go. Maybe they will miss his life!" Chapter chapter lightly sigh, "autumn autumn you said right." She took out a sachet from her arms. The embroidery thread was dim and faded. She poured out a piece of round jade. The jade was generally turbid, but there was a layer of glittering paste on the surface, which was obviously often played with. The bottom of his eyes flashed, and Zhang Zhang clenched his teeth. "If you return this jade to Qin Huan, you will say that you were young and ignorant. Please don''t mind. Don''t hurt his self-esteem. In addition, prepare a gift for him. " Qiuqiu took over with both hands. "Don''t worry, miss. The maid will handle it." Watching the maidservant go out of the house, Zhang Zhang covers her chest, suddenly feeling a burst of emptiness and loss. She has a little impulse to call Qiuqiu, but it turns into a sigh. Maybe Qiuqiu is right, which is the best choice. Chapter 26 Qiuqiu walks in the bustling courtyard, her face is tense, and she is kind-hearted. This kind of person, of course, wants to be killed with a stick, so that he will never have other ideas. He came to ZhangFu with Gu ling''er. His heart is detestable! As Miss''s close maid, I have the obligation to help Miss deal with any possible trouble. Qiuqiu''s eyes slightly turn to reach for a little maid and whisper a few words. Sitting in the delicate flower Hall of ZhangFu, Gu ling''er was restrained. "Brother Yu, do you think elder sister Zhangzhang still remember me? Will she like me? " Qin Huan smiled. "Zhang Zhang Zhang is a kind girl. She grew up with my linger. Of course, she will remember you and like you. When the next chapter comes, my brother will ask her to take good care of you. " When autumn autumn came to the door, Qin Huan''s natural address and voice were so close that his face was cold! Chapter? Miss''s maiden''s name is also worthy of your calling! Qiu Qiu was more and more convinced that Qin Huan was running for the young lady, and a trace of compassion disappeared in his heart. Entering the flower hall, Qiuqiu smiles at Gu linger, "linger, miss, I''m glad to know that you''re here. I''m waiting for you in the backyard. I''ve ordered people to be ready. Please wash up and meet the young lady. " Gu ling''er hesitated to take a look at Qin Huan, but Qiuqiu had already taken her by hand and handed it to a maid outside the flower hall to take her away. Qin Huan didn''t feel bad from Qiu Qiu, so he didn''t stop him. However, he found that the maid seemed to be hostile to him. Qiuqiu turns around and comes back. There is a trace of pride in her cool face. She says lightly: "Qin Huan, miss, let me return the jade plate to you. That year, it was just a joke. Don''t think about it anymore." Said, take out the jade plate. Qin Huan sighed and guessed how much. He nodded. "It''s just a joke. It''s Zhang Zhang''s worry." This calm calm, let autumn like a fist in cotton, empty and extremely uncomfortable, immediately angry, Jiao shouted: "unbridled! Miss, can you call her by her name? I will tell you that my master has come back from practice to achieve Jindan Avenue, and my young lady has been determined to have outstanding talent for cultivating immortals, and is destined to become a fairy man, and is different from you! " She clapped her hands. A young man held a wooden plate, opened the red cloth on it, and revealed some gold treasures. "This is what my miss gave you. Take it and leave now, and never appear in front of my miss again!" A rage broke out from the bottom of his heart. Qin Huan''s eyes were sharp and Qiu Qiu''s face was white. He felt that the man in front of him had become a tiger that could tear her to pieces at any time. Qin Huan had built a strong self-confidence all the way. No one dared to humiliate him like this, let alone a servant! Can think of Gu ling''er, he takes a deep breath, gets angry, and says coldly: "the gold in Zhang''s mansion is too heavy for Qin. I just hope she can take good care of ling''er, or I will never give up!" Get up and stride away. When he walked out of the flower hall for a long time, Qiu Qiu was back to his senses. He found that he was sweating and scared by the local bun. He could not help but be frightened and angry. He gnashed his teeth. "Qin Huan, you will see later!" Out of the flower hall, the young man looked shocked. From time to time, he turned around and saw that he had heard something. The wind rolled the fragrance of flowers across Qin Huan''s face. Qin Huan''s anger quickly dissipated. He immediately shook his head secretly. It was just a little warm and cold, but he was furious. It seemed that he was a little proud in his subconscious. This has to be changed. Just, how can Zhang Zhang do this? Do you really think that he will die and be white, and stick it up to fulfill his engagement? Qin Huan shook his head secretly. At this time, a young man appeared in the front road, wearing a black robe and a sharp nose. The boy hurried to see the ceremony. "It''s none of your business. Let''s go." The eagle''s nose waved. The young man hurried back. He looked in the eyes, as if the mountains were pressing, squeezing the air clean and making people tremble in their hearts, "you are Qin Huan?" Qin Huan nodded. The eagle''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he was a little surprised at his calmness, but in a second, he recovered his calmness, only when he was hard-working. "It''s good to have ambition, but to be self-conscious, you know what I mean?" He waved and spread his face with burning breath. The Chi Xu fire knife roared out. He chopped at a large flower and wood in the yard and burned them to ashes. "My name is Zhang Huo. I''m the adoptive father, the first son and the first apprentice. If you dare to show up in Zhang Zhang''s sister''s sight again, it''s so wooden." After that, Qin Huan turned around and left without looking at him. He was quite free and easy. The gate of ZhangFu is open, and the gate of ZhangFu is closed. Qin Huan stood at the door and looked around. He took a deep breath and exhaled. Ning Ling didn''t know when to show up. "I thought, you can''t help it." Qin Huan smiled bitterly. But I dare not provoke people who are disciples of Jindan. " Ning Ling Mou Zi is slightly cold, "golden elixir?" She never had such a tone, but as long as it was uttered, it was believed from the bottom of her heart that she had the right to despise Jindan."I believe that people in this mansion will one day regret today''s decision." Qin Huan''s heart was warm, but he shook his head with a smile. "Elder martial sister said so much." Ning Ling takes a look at him with a little annoyance, "see when you can install..." Qin Huan pretended not to hear. He coughed twice. "Let''s go." After a few steps, Ning Ling looked back and said, "you can rest assured that linger is here?" "It''s safer with friar Jindan than with me." Qin Huan looked calm. "If they can''t take care of her, I will come back." Rare from Qin Huan, I felt a bit of bullying. Looking at his back, Ning Ling''s eyes were shining, but soon faded. Out of the gate of Xiaolan City, Ning Ling stops. Qin Huan turned around and saw her face clearly. In a soft voice, he said, "sister Ning is leaving?" Ning Ling frowned. "You know?" Qin Huan shook his head. "I just understand that elder martial sister Ning can''t be, really just follow me home." Ning Ling smiled, "junior brother Qin Huan is really me. He is the most intelligent person I have ever met. Yes, I am going to leave Dongyue sect and go back to where I should go." Although he had already guessed, Qin Huan''s heart was still a little heavy and his smile was a little more reluctant. "Let me give you another ride?" Ning Ling would have refused, but thought of today''s farewell, maybe this life will not meet again, then never say, "OK." How did Qin Huan not know this? Ning Ling didn''t even tell him where to go, so he knew it was hard for them to see each other again. Both of them didn''t open their mouths. The atmosphere was oppressive, which made people feel a little astringent. The pavilion is in sight. It''s ten li away. Neither of them used their cultivation, so they went on for more than half an hour. Outside the pavilion, Ning Ling smiled. "Here it is." Qin Huan arched his hand. "See you later!" Ning Ling nodded. She was sour but could not help it. She was surging and her eyes were red. Suddenly she turned around and said, "go!" Shua - the white cloud lifted her up, Qin Huan stepped back a few steps, just then he felt a slight tremor on the ground under his feet. A trace of fear rushed into his heart, too late to think more, he suddenly shouted, "be careful!" Not far away, the ground of the pavilion is broken, and the paper paste of the pavilion is torn and broken. The black PI Lian cuts to Ning Ling fiercely. The majestic power is not weak compared with the real surging river. It is awe inspiring and awe inspiring. Jindan! Qin Huan looked at the black training, fell to Ning Lingjiao, inexplicably sad from the bottom of his heart, and let out a violent roar. Ningling''s figure in the black, delicate like a raging flood next to a blooming white flower, all the beauty and tranquility will be in the next moment, torn to pieces. But in the instant of the black practice, the white clouds of Ningling grew fiercely, like a huge bubble wrapping her. Although in the blink of an eye, the expanding white cloud was torn up, but for Ning Ling to fight for a valuable opportunity to escape. She is like a fallen leaf, floating in the wave of the surging force, seemingly slow but fast to the extreme. Boom - the black training falls, and the ground suddenly has a straight-line terror trace. The soil is scorched black, and it is burning hot after melting! Ning Ling looked a little grateful. It was obvious that Qin Huan''s previous reminders helped her a lot. But in an instant, she took back her eyes and looked at the broken Pavilion. Her face was cold. Qin Huan''s heart was full of joy. But before the joy spread to his heart, his body suddenly stiffened and seemed to be locked by the fierce beasts in the shadow of the jungle. The sound of footsteps came from the dust. The black robe, black hair and black eyes, without any white eyes, made his whole person suddenly strange. If you put these aside, he is quite a person with a certain demeanor and temperament. "I''m lurking in here. You''re the one who will kill you. It''s an unexpected ending. As the emperor said, it''s right. Bugs have the power to change everything. So it''s better to kill all the bugs before you do anything." When he opened his mouth, Qin Huan gave birth to a great warning sign. At the critical moment, he stepped heavily and his body moved several feet. A dark evil spirit, releasing cold sharp edge, cut off his original place. Although he was not touched, Mori Qi machine still cut off his clothes and was stained with blood beads. Qin Huan''s body instinct was stiff, but he forced him to get rid of it, so that his movements were distorted and even more hurried, and he retreated to ten feet away. The dark devil frowned and laughed at himself. "I haven''t been able to fight for a long time. Is it really rotten? It''s a joke that I can''t even kill the young people in the foundation period." Ning Ling suddenly takes a step forward, the bright golden light bursts out, and the figure bathing in it becomes more and more noble, like the goddess walking in the world. She looked indifferent, and her voice became ethereal and majestic under the insistence of powerful forces. "Dark devil, your opponent is me." With a raise of hand, a large group of gold flew out, like the raging burning clouds, releasing the breath of people''s heart throb. This breath is that the Jindan friars dare not be careless. It is so rebellious and domineering, as if heaven and earth could be burned!The black sky demon is dignified. In the face of the powerful blood power of this ancient family, even he has to go all out. We need to know that fighting over the ranks and even killing the powerful enemies is one of the most prominent reputations of this family. Black magic Qi has a more icy attribute, because it is a black demon. My eyes are black and my sky is dark. There is no light in the world. Without the sun, moon and stars shining, it is naturally cold to the extreme. The burning gold and the deep cold magic gas collide in the mid air, just like the rolling oil to the ice water. The violent reaction between the two can be imagined. Low and dull sound, the "boom" spread all over the country, frightening the powerful breath of the spirit, rushing into the distant forest. In the mountains, no matter how powerful the beast is, it crawls on the ground, sobbing and shivering. To them, the breath is almost like Tianwei! Chapter 27 Xiaolan city. Ten mile distance is not enough to eliminate the front collision of Jindan level. A gust of wind "howled" across, countless roof tiles were lifted. Unlucky people who were smashed were beaten to the ground, too late to yell at them. They were immediately followed by the shocking sound, and they sat on the ground. When the child stopped crying, he held his woman''s face in horror and looked at the sky outside the city. There were black and gold colors interwoven, which was obviously the only scene in myth and legend. Countless people stared at this scene, as if they had pressed a big stone on their chest, and their faces were pale and hard to breathe. Zhang Huo''s face was full of admiration and anxiety. Next to her was Zhang Zhang, who was pretty white but full of longing. She whispered, "Zhang Huo, is this the power of the friars?" "Zhang Zhang, they are not ordinary monks, but like teachers, they have become the strong men of Jindan Avenue." Zhang Huo sips his mouth, but doesn''t say it. It''s better to kill either of them than the teacher. At least the characters with more than six levels of Jindan have the chance to gather the existence of Yuanying when they enter the later stage of Jindan! Zhang Zhang''s eyes are bright and incomparable, "I really hope that one day, I can be qualified to participate in such a battle What a vast world it is! " Zhang Huo smiled and nodded, "there will be one day!" In his heart, he is a little astringent. Even though he has a great talent for cultivation, he is not sure whether he can interfere with the battle today. Jindan! But they didn''t know that Qin Huan, who was destined to spend a short life in the mud, was the closest place to the fight and was waiting for the chance to fight. Yes, Qin Huan did not escape. He suffered terrible oppression and retreated further away to avoid the influence of power. Although he was embarrassed, his eyes were still fixed on the battlefield. Ning Ling could burst out, which was far beyond Qin Huan''s expectation, but it would take a great price. Otherwise, when Zhu Hai is killed, she will not suffer to support danger. Moreover, this kind of power is bound to be hard to last. The pallor of her face and the dazzling golden glow of her body were the best proof. Once Ning Ling was defeated, in order to avoid revenge, the dark devil would kill him. In the face of the pursuit of the Jindan friar, Qin Huan had no confidence to escape. Of course, this is the most important reason, but not all. Qin Huan had to admit in his heart that he could not watch Ning Ling die. Then, fight! He believes that Ning Ling, she must have a card, as long as he can wait for the chance, he will make a move. The difference between the four layers of foundation building and the six layers of golden elixir is so great that when the dark demons and Ning Ling fight head-on, they have no mind to pay attention to him. But what he didn''t know was that a little bug that he completely ignored was waiting for him to show his flaws, then he showed his slightly immature tusks and tore up his fresh and powerful arteries! The dark sky demon is calm, but the alert is still more calm. Even the lineal blood of that ancient family, but the strength gap cannot be changed. The blood power just activated will be exhausted, right? Fortunately, I have the right time, otherwise it will be more difficult to kill her if I accumulate more blood! Looking at the flawless beauty in front of her, heitianmo is also admiring and regretting her strength and excellence, and regretting her coming down. It''s like a meteor, dragging a long and gorgeous light, illuminating the sky for a moment, and then disappearing. Ning Ling''s golden light, only a thin layer, pasted on the surface of her body, with sadness. Dark sky devil smiles, "it''s over!" He brushed his sleeves, and a large group of magic Qi came, which was more intense and cold than before. It turns out that he has always kept the strongest strength to fight for this inevitable blow! Ning Ling''s dim eyes suddenly brightened, and the black magic spirit reflected on her beautiful pupil radian reflected the brilliance that could not be looked at directly. She raised her hand, ten fingers like a butterfly flying up and down. She made a subtle formula, and then the temperature of the whole world increased at an amazing speed! Dark demons suddenly changed color, only time to roar, the figure was submerged by the golden flame, raging frenzied. But in the end, he still broke out the ferocity belonging to the friar of devil Dan. Instead of defending back, he drove the evil spirit and came with a more violent momentum. Ning Ling weak wave, hidden hit seems to exhaust all her strength, the body surface of the last golden light, broken in the collision. She spits out a mouthful, mixed with a little bit of golden blood, and the figure flies back out with a pale face. Boom - the golden flame seems to be torn by the invisible big hand, the black devil burns all over his body, his amazing breath is also weakened to the extreme, his eyes are violent with a hint of fear, and he growls, "die!" He raised his hand, the black magic spirit quickly gathered, but in the moment of his hand, a chill rose from the bottom of his heart and let him fall like an ice cave. It''s too late to think about it. Instinctively, he shouts, crazily urges the internal magic, and condenses a thick layer behind him. In the next moment, the black body sealing nail, in a decisive and cold attitude, tore open the barrier of evil spirit and hit his vest. "Ah!" Dark demons roar in pain, and the weak breath drops rapidly again, almost falling to the golden elixir level.It''s a powerful satire that the magic weapon seal nail has the most powerful terrorist effect on the friars of the devil kingdom. There was a trace of disappointment in Qin Huan''s eyes, but he didn''t pause at all. He rushed out and hugged Ning Ling. He turned around and ran away quickly. He swept up an amazing grey dragon on the ground. It''s the precious magic weapon to seal the corpse, regardless of the point. Behind him, there was a murmur and a roar from the devil in the dark. "Young generation, I want to tear you to pieces!" The devil''s spirit surged to the sky. After all, the golden elixir is the golden elixir. Even if it is weakened to the extreme at the moment, its speed is still amazing. The black sky devil''s face was twisted. He didn''t expect that he would be so embarrassed by the two young people when he took action. Especially that kid, he must die! At this time, Qin Huan suddenly stopped in the escape, and the spirit stab broke out without reservation. He raised his hand and cut out the cold blade. Suddenly, the dark devil unexpectedly accepted the power of the spirit stab. Even if he was a Jindan monk, his brain was sour, and his body was slightly stagnant. Poof - the cold blade passes through the evil spirit, falls on the dark devil''s eyebrow, tears the flesh and blood to reveal the pale skull, and splits him alive. "Junior!!!" The dark sky is like a madman with blood on his face. His eyes hate to devour him alive! Qin Huan had already turned around. Without hesitation, he continued to run away. Several breaths rushed out of the forest. Boom - when the devil gas broke out, the ground suddenly cracked. After the dark devil chased him, he fell around the big tree and was crushed! Qin Huan laughed bitterly. It was not so easy to kill friar Jindan. Killing the black slaves was the result of being altruistic and stupid. It was too far away for him. It''s natural for him to run close to the ground and rush to the extreme, but he only has four layers of foundation and holds Ning Ling, who is unable to move. The loud noise behind him approaches quickly. Not much. Qin Huan whispered, "open your mouth!" Before Ning Ling could react, he almost rudely filled her mouth with some pills. Her eyes were slightly angry, but she was stunned. Powerful and inconceivable medicinal power flows in her body, flows between flesh and blood and transforms into spiritual power, rapidly replenishing nearly exhausted magic power. This kind of effect, even in her capacity, can only be experienced once. It was many years ago. The elder Zhen Chongzhi gave her a marrow washing pill. Although it has completely different effects, it feels the same when the medicine spreads. Ning Ling was shocked. He took a deep look at Qin Huan and closed his eyes to absorb it. At the moment, Qin Huan didn''t have the heart at all. He paid attention to her change of appearance and took several pills with his hands raised. Boom - the powerful medicinal power broke out, Qin Huan''s internal magic power suddenly roared, and the loss speed increased ten times, his body pulled out a series of shadows, and he fled in confusion among the complex terrain of the mountains and forests. This kind of explosive mana, the method of exchanging terrible attrition for speed, is the taboo of windwalking, not only because this attrition cannot last, but also because it has exceeded the endurance limit of the Friar''s body. Once or twice may be OK, but continuous application will inevitably cause terrible damage to the body. Qin Huan knew this, but at this time, he still did not hesitate to choose to use it. He needed to give Ning ling time to recover. Moreover, more than a year of flesh body quenching, countless pills lost, so that he has some confidence in his own flesh body. The dark devil was cruel on his face. Qin Huan used the taboo method to open the distance temporarily, but he didn''t worry at all. This kind of action is like drinking poison to quench thirst. Soon, he will spit blood and fall to the ground. Let him make it little by little! But as time went on, the face of the dark devil began to look strange. It was a strange expression mixed with anger, shock and incomprehension. According to his estimation, the boy in front of him should have fallen to the ground in pain, but he was still running, still alive and powerful, without any sign of being unable to hold on. Asshole! How can you have so much mana, such a strong body! Dark sky devil in the heart scolds! Ning Ling opened her eyes and looked at the pale face near her, but she was still calm and calm, and her eyes were slightly at a loss. Without waiting for her to open her mouth, there were several pills in the mouth, so many that she could not swallow. "Elder martial sister Ning, I can''t support you for long. You can recover your strength as soon as possible, or we will really die!" The low voice made Ning Ling slightly stunned, and then he found that his eyes were red, and his pale face was red, which was the appearance of small blood vessels that could not bear, burst one after another. Thinking that he was suffering from the terrible pain inside his body under the calm surface, Ning Ling was shocked and sour. She chewed hard to swallow the pill and continued to close her eyes. Half an hour later, she opened her eyes again, and the light flashed away. Qin Huan, holding her, was almost soaked in blood. When she woke up, the corners of her mouth seemed to pull hard to show a smile, but suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and her eyes were black. Ning Ling held him on the other hand and said in a hurry, "younger martial brother, are you ok?" Qin Yuqiang does not fall into a coma. He takes out a handful of pills and swallows themNing Ling coagulates white clouds under her body, supports them and rushes to the distance. However, this magic weapon was broken and damaged before. Even if it has the attribute of self recovery, the power it exerts at this time is still limited and can''t get rid of the violent atmosphere behind her. One before and one after, both sides try their best to make rapid progress to the deep forest! The whole mountain forest was stirred up, and countless birds and animals scurrying around in panic and panic. In this process, the dark demons gradually get away from them. Although they are still locked, they seem to represent some kind of good omen, and they can escape safely in a short time. Chapter 28 Ning Ling''s heart was slightly loose. She looked down and showed some guilt and gratitude. Today, all the dangers are caused by her. Qin Huan was only hurt, but he didn''t escape. Instead, he stayed to fight against the dark demons. If not, she would have died before. What''s more, some of Qin Yu''s "horse feet" are more amazing than she expected. Even Ning Ling can''t help thinking, how many secrets does he have? Qin Huan must be very pleased to think that she had cheated so many people with a smile when she thought of the overwhelming criticism and ridicule of the Dongyue school. In the future, when those people find out the truth, they will look like this again? Unfortunately, I can''t see it. Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes. They were unprepared to touch each other. Ning Lin was a little flustered and hurried to look away. Qin Huan coughed softly, "what''s the situation, sister Ning?" Ning Ling said: "the dark devil is far away from us, but the powerful mind still locks us, maybe not too long, he will give up." After a pause, her eyes were bright and serious. "Thank you, junior Qin Huan!" Qin Huan waved, frowning and thinking. After a few moments, he said in a deep voice: "sister Ning, something is wrong. There are many ways for the Jindan friar. I can''t imagine that you can recognize the dark devil. He must not be an unknown person. How could such a strong devil be dismissed easily? " Ning Ling was pretty and slightly frowned. "The dark devil is a famous generation of the devil way. I think it''s too smooth for you to say that." She raised her head and swept through the surrounding silent forest. Although the creatures in the forest had fled under the radiation of both sides'' breath, the silence now revealed some invisible oppression. All of a sudden, the rumbling sound of the low roar came from all directions, and a vigorous figure sprang out to lock in Ning Ling and Qin Huan. Their eyes were cold, violent and hostile. Overhead, the crowing accompanied by the whistling wind, several extraordinarily large Eagles hovered, spreading their wings for ten meters and casting large shadows. these birds and animals are not ordinary animals, but opened the spirit of knowledge, Huai the essence of the sun and moon to accommodate the spirit of heaven and earth, a bit of wisdom of the beast. At the moment, their eyes are all dark, like dripping ink, and there is no other half color. Ning Ling low shout, "black sky Yu beast law!" A black leopard turns its head when running, and its black eyes flow with distinct mood waves. It says, "the younger generation of Ning family is so knowledgeable that he knows the ancient animal power of my husband. Then you should be very clear that these monsters are all my parts now. Can you escape under the siege of crazy people?" After a pause, the black leopard''s eyes fell on Qin Huan, and he smiled, "of course, if you are killed voluntarily, I promise to spare him from dying. This is my promise from the dark devil." Ning Ling''s heart shrunk. He firmly thought that he was hit hard at the moment. He looked down at Qin Huan. His face was still calm without any abnormality. When his heart was slightly loose, he felt a bit more impressive. Qin Huan sneered, "it''s a common practice for the devil friars to be treacherous. If I really believe you, it''s better to commit suicide at this moment, so as not to fall into your hands and suffer a lot." He grew up and said, "elder martial sister Ning, he is deliberately delaying the time. More and more monsters come under the Royal beast method. We need to break through as soon as possible." Qin Huan hugged her. "Sister Ning, I''m offended." With the roar of internal magic force, the two men left like arrows. Ning Ling''s pretty face is slightly red. Pressing her heart, she rolls and raises her hand to shine a few golden lights, which makes a large mountain forest fall into a golden sea of fire. There is a kind of unspeakable Majesty in the golden light. Even the monsters that are completely controlled by the Royal animal hair are instinctively awed, and the black eyes show the meaning of struggle. At the back, the dark demon spewed out blood and roared angrily, "boy, I''m going to beat you to the bone!" Qin Huan''s crisp and neat actions broke his plan. The resistance of the will of the monsters made him suffer from backfire. How could he not hate him. "Junior brother Qin Huan, the flying monsters have risen. I can''t attack them. We can''t escape with these Eagles as ears and eyes!" Ning Ling''s face is anxious, and the beasts dare not get close to him when they are frightened by the golden light, but only when their strength is exhausted, they will still die. Qin Huan didn''t speak. Every step left deep footprints on the ground, pushing them forward at a high speed. His eyes swept over the surrounding area, looking for the possibility of escape. Although the situation was dangerous, he was still strong and calm. It''s useless to panic. All of a sudden, the trickle of water came, and a steep mountain stream appeared proudly in front of us with an extremely fierce and solemn gesture. Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly bright. He took a deep breath and his leg muscles were taut. After the micro bow, he straightened out suddenly and pushed his body to jump up and rush into the mountain stream! "Ah!" Ning Ling lost his voice and exclaimed. He hugged him subconsciously. They were close to each other. The amazing softness made Qin Huan stiff for a short time. But soon he could not care to feel it. His eyes fell to the side of the mountain stream, and he found the foothold accurately. Shua - Shua - the two men sank rapidly, and gradually there was fog, which made the vision more blurred, but Qin Huan was still in a state of breathtaking and natural calm. Strong eyesight plays a role, so that he can quickly find a place to borrow, crazy landing.Puff - the cold mountain streams and rivers splashed with water, but they were smoothed in an instant, and the two figures were completely engulfed. Roar - roar - the surrounding animals stand on the mountain stream, restlessly walk and roar, and the eagles on the head act as ears and eyes, also emit the angry cry of losing the target. They can only watch, the young men and women who fall into the situation of death, embracing each other and falling into the water, rushing to the distance with the current. The black devil stood on the stone and let the wind of the mountain blow his robe. His black eyes were fixed on the river below. He shouted angrily, "do you think you can escape in this way? I will find you. I will find you! " In the crowing, the goshawk rushed to a higher sky, only one flew to a different location, blocking a large area. As long as Qin Huan and Ning Ling appear, they will never escape. They have sharp eyes! The beast roared, and began to run along the cliff. He entered the mountain stream along the low place, and "Putong" and "Putong" jumped into the water. This chase is far from over! Qin Huan found that Ning Ling was afraid of the water. From jumping into the water, she hugged him so hard that he couldn''t move. She could only hold her in her arms as much as possible to avoid being hit by the zigzag underground water channel. The river in the mountain stream didn''t flow out of the forest, but rushed to the mountain belly, which was far beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. He hoped to escape from the forest by water power. If he was lucky, he might meet a strong cultivation sect and scare off the dark demons. Today, we can only let nature dictate, and we will be safe once we come. However, Qin Huan soon felt something wrong. Ning Ling in his arms was getting hotter and hotter, which made him feel a bit of burning in the cold underground water. He did not dare to stay in the water any longer. Qin Huan risked his head out and avoided the oncoming stones several times. Finally, he found a blank ground. He hugged Ning Ling tightly and stepped on a raised rock. They broke through the water and fell on the ground. Glancing in the eyes, it should be a hole that has been impacted by the river for years and months. Later, it was emptied because the river changed direction. No danger was found. Qin Huan put Ning Ling on the ground. She closed her eyes tightly. Her face was not bloody. She was in a coma. "Sister Ning!" Qin Huan shouted a few times without any reaction. He took out a pill and carefully put it into her mouth. But immediately Ning Ling turned over and vomited. He vomited out after taking the pills. He gasped for a few times and opened his eyes slowly. "I was backfired because I overused my blood power. I need to recover my self-cultivation. Any external interference will be rejected." Just a few words will make her sweat, which shows that she is weak at the moment. Qin Yuzheng is going to say that his face is slightly changed. He stooped to pick up Ning Ling, tied her up with a torn robe, and said in a deep voice, "elder martial sister Ning, hold me tight!" The roar of monsters has come from the underground river. Ning Ling bit her lips. "Qin Huan, you can''t escape with me!" Qin Huan stood up straight and said, "I''ve thought about it." With a heavy step under her feet, yuluo jumps into the dark river with her. The river immediately submerged the two people. Ning Ling felt his broad and warm back and strong heart beat, and subconsciously attached to him. She thought about it but still stayed. How could she not know the weight of it? At this moment, the softest part of Ningling''s heart was hit heavily and the mood was surging. Still, there is no need to rush to the dark sky devil to exert the power of the black sky beast control method to the extreme. More monsters rush into the dark river to search for the whereabouts of Ning Ling and Qin Huan. If it wasn''t for the impact and erosion of the current, there would be numerous holes in the ground with complex terrain, and the two people would have been trapped in the siege of monsters. But even though Qin Huan fled for three days in a row depending on the complex terrain, he was still at the end of the strong bolt. The wound on his chest was obliquely downward, tearing open a large amount of flesh and blood, soaking in the water and turning white. It was ferocious and terrifying. It''s a deep memory Qin Huan left by a demon fish. If he didn''t react quickly, he was afraid that his whole chest would be torn by its sharp fangs. Although the demon fish was finally smashed in the head, the bloody air from Qin Huan''s wound became the best target. If you give him some time, with the help of medicine, you can completely repair the wound, but he has no chance to breathe at all, and he can only keep tired of running for life. Ning Ling was still tied to his back. Listening to Qin Huan''s heavy breathing, he burst into tears. "Qin Huan, go, go!" Qin Huan paused and sighed, "if I had escaped three days ago, I might have a chance to live. It''s too late now. In this case, I can only insist on biting my teeth. If I give up halfway, it doesn''t make my desperately meaningless. " Ning Ling said, "aren''t you afraid of death?" Qin Huan swallowed several pills and chewed them. "I''m afraid. There are so many heroes in the world. But who says I''m not afraid of death? It''s a lie. I''m afraid of death. But even if I die, I have to die with some value. At least I let a great man of Jindan chase after his ass for three days. I''ll be amazed if I''m known in the future. " This joke is not funny at all, so Ning Ling didn''t laugh, and youyou said, "do you regret it?" Qin Huan shook his head and was ready to get up. "Elder martial sister Ning, don''t discuss the meaningless matters. Save your strength and recover. Maybe our chance to live is on you."This was quite rude, but Ning Ling was not angry. "Qin Huan, I don''t want to escape." She looked at the frozen figure in front of her eyes, "so you don''t have to suppress your injury any more. Since you can''t escape, let''s die together." Qin Huan sat on the ground and began to spit out blood. The color was dark and the clots were accumulated. It was so clear that people wondered if he would just spray the blood in his body. Fortunately, he stopped at last. Although his face was more ugly, he was relieved to breathe for a long time. He sighed with emotion, "it''s a happy thing to spit blood!" Two people are less than a foot apart, vaguely able to feel the warmth from each other''s bodies, becoming the only comfort in each other''s hearts in the dark - even if they die, there is a companion on the way to the yellow spring. Ning Ling patted Qin Huan, "can you move? I don''t want to die here. Remember the crack leading to the ground. Let''s go to the sun. " Qin Huan nodded and got up hard. He tied her tightly to his back. "OK, let''s die in the sun!" Chapter 29 The ground fissure was not wide. Qin Huan could barely hold his hands and feet. If it was very easy to climb, it would be very difficult to walk every step at this time. Breathing was like pulling the bellows. The burning pain in his chest made his eyes dark. Ning Ling is clinging to him. It seems that she can''t feel the tension that they may fall down at any time, and then die. Her expression is unprecedented tranquility. It seems that after she died, some tight string in her heart suddenly relaxed, revealing the real side of her heart. Qin Huan finally climbed out of the crack and fell down on his back, leaving the two men falling heavily on the ground. This is a stone cave with round holes on the top of which the sun poured in and covered them. After breathing heavily for several times, Qin Huan untied the rags on his body, struggled to sit on his knees, and took out several pills to swallow. This way of escape, is to rely on a steady stream of pills to support today, but now the role of pills, there is no way to make him tired to the extremely bruised body, to restore strength. He was just instinctively unwilling to succumb to fate and made the final struggle. The people behind him seemed to hesitate and lean lightly on his back. "There is no master Dandao in Dongliu Town, right?" Qin Huan is silent. "You don''t say I also know that the so-called master is yourself, or the best pill you eat all the way is from heaven? Don''t say anything that the master gave you. You can''t believe it when you say it. " Ning Ling chuckled and shook his head. "Who would have thought that everything in Dongliu town is a big play that you made up, directed and performed by yourself. It''s that the friars of the demon sect have suffered great losses in your hands. It''s hard not to admire them." The voice stopped for a while, and Ning Ling was full of guilt. "I''m really sorry. You have such amazing alchemy strength in the foundation period. You will have a great future in the future, but I''m involved, and you''re now. Qin Huan, to be honest, did you see anything the day I entered Dongliu town? We are all going to die. Don''t leave any regrets for yourself. Even if you admit it, I will forgive you and make some compensation for you. " Qin Huan was stiff and said with a wry smile, "it was an accident." Ning Lingmei''s eyes stared and murmured, "you did see it!" Her face suddenly turned shy and she bit him on the back. "You said forgive me!" Ning Ling''s face is slightly red and his mouth is loosened. "Before I forgive you, I will bite you, lecheron!" Qin Huan didn''t contradict her. She smiled and exhaled like LAN. "Suddenly, I feel better. Although you pay more for a sex act. Qin Huan, in fact, I think it''s a good result for me to die like this... " Her voice was becoming low and inaudible. She fell asleep and was not ready to open her eyes again to see the bright and dazzling sunlight. Ning Ling was a proud and precious girl in other people''s eyes, but she was hidden in her heart. The last whisper made Qin Huan feel shocked. He suddenly felt that he should do something, rather than passively, stay here and wait for death. After a few moments, Qin Huan turned to put Ning Ling on the ground, looked at her and sighed, "it''s better to live alone than to die together. Even if it''s what I owe you in my last life." He took out the black robe and put it on Ning Ling. Black robes cut off the breath. All he can do is these. Whether he can live or not depends on Providence. Turning around, Qin Huan went to the outside of the cave. The dazzling sunlight gradually submerged his figure and seemed to pull him into another world. Taking a deep breath of the fresh air in the mountains, Qin yulue slightly recognized the direction, dragged his body under his feet, and roared to the deep forest. Soon, there was a crow of eagles overhead. Their sharp eyes had locked Qin Huan''s figure. Qin Huan didn''t pay any attention to it. The only idea was to delay the dark demons as much as possible and strive for life for Ning Ling. He didn''t know if he would be stupid to do so, but who had no blood in his chest? It may be wrong to die for a woman who likes herself and herself, but there will be no regrets! "Junior!" In three days, he obviously recovered a lot. His eyes were shocked and slightly flashed, which immediately turned into deep mockery. "Is it to fight for the life of the Ningjia woman to attract me alone? It''s still a passionate seed. But you, are you qualified? I''ll kill you first, then dig the earth three feet to get her out, and send you to the company on the yellow spring road! " Roar - the roar of mana, Qin Huan did not say a word, his figure swept forward. As soon as the devil''s face was dark, there was a kind of anger that was ignored. In addition, he was oppressed before, and immediately became furious, "where to escape!" Whew - the cultivation of golden elixir is like a fierce tiger to kill and pursue fiercely. Qin Huan could hardly breathe because of the fierce wind and the tearing pain inside his body. He knew that death was coming, and his heart was abnormally calm in fear. It was under this calm that Qin Yu realized that there was a creepy feeling coming from the front. It''s dangerous! But the thought turned slightly. Qin Yufei didn''t stop, instead, he urged the last force to go straight to the source of the danger. When he came to the cliff and jumped, his consciousness began to blur. He could only vaguely see that there was a deep pool under him."Die!" The dark demons grinned grimly, and the breath of terror was approaching rapidly. But the voice behind them was full of fury, "what is this place!" Pa - when the water was in the air, Qin Huan fell into a coma. Like falling into a long and incomparable dream, Qin Huan felt that there was a lofty mountain between his chest, which made him unable to breathe. The pain caused by lack of oxygen almost drove him crazy, but he could not get out of it by any means. Qin Huan felt that when he was going to die in a dream, a precious breath of air suddenly burst into his chest from outside to inside. Under the almost broken nerves like the sun, he greedily absorbed the withered seedlings into the cool water and lived again. Wheezing - in the dark, Qin Huan sat up straight and wiped away the blood smeared between his mouth and nose, which really restored his freedom of breathing. He thought that he was almost suffocated by his own nose blood, and his surprise for the rest of his life turned into deep fear before rising. But how am I still alive? Qin Huan''s mind came up with an idea of no sense. His face suddenly became alert. But when he started, he felt pain all over his body. When he fell to the ground with a dull hum, he could only breathe. It seems that there is no danger in this place for the time being. Otherwise, he would have been torn apart and could not stay until now. Qin Huan managed to take out some pills and then grabbed some leaves from the storage bag to chew and swallow them. Qin Huan thought that he had decided on his own not long ago. He couldn''t let himself go into a coma without any precautions and fell asleep with a wry smile. I don''t know how long ago Qin Huan woke up again in the dark, and his body crackled a little bit. Although he was still sore, it was much better than before, especially the burning feeling between the viscera was weakened too much. It should be that the snake cheese orchid had played a role. It''s worthy of being the spirit grass of the underground medicine garden director for hundreds of years, and the effect was amazing. It''s really survived! Qin Huan''s mind was slightly loose and his eyes were opened. His body was suddenly stiff. Although it was dark, he was born with amazing eyesight. He could barely see the surroundings. Ten meters away, a strange fish was lying on the ground. Its big eyes were puffed up. It was full of blood. There was a leg like thing hanging on the tusk under the broken fish''s lips. This strange fish is five or six meters long. Compared with the fish demon that attacked Qin Huan, it can only be regarded as a grandson. We can see its ferocity. The question is who killed it? Is it the owner of the leg in the mouth of the fish? Qin Huan''s eyes were very bright. There was no reason for him to let him go. So he was surprised that he was still alive. Would there be such a possibility? It wasn''t that he didn''t want to kill him, but that he didn''t have a chance! He was so excited that his body didn''t know where to pour out his strength. Qin Huan turned over but didn''t rush. He walked cautiously to the strange fish. But soon, he found that he was worried too much, because the mouth of the strange fish was slightly bulging, and he could see it when he opened the broken lips. Inside, he was stabbed into a hedgehog by his disordered tusks. But the old devil is really fierce. He smashed the fish''s upper palate with a fist. Now his whole arm is still stuck in it. Die together! Qin Huan laughed after he was shocked. The laughter echoed in the cave. Looking at this scene, he could almost guess what happened. Before he fell into a coma, the dangerous breath he felt should be the strange fish. The black devil was close behind him and wanted to kill him quickly, but somehow he killed and died with the strange fish, and finally he survived. Otherwise, no matter who wins, his ending at the moment will not be too wonderful. After this, Qin Huan was a little surprised at his luck. Was he really the legendary one who inherited the great fortune of heaven and earth and had invisible protection. If he is really lucky, he should not be able to pick up the magic weapon when walking. When he goes out, he will meet a famous teacher. He goes all the way with the wind and the water, and finally laughs. It''s not like what you''re doing. Don''t be amorous. Whatever your luck is, just survive! In addition, the black sky demon died here, and his black sky beast control method was invalid. Ningling should be safe. Thinking of this, Qin Huan was in a good mood and smiled grimly. Although he became a profitable fisherman for some reason, this did not prevent him from making a fortune. The dark devil and a strange fish that can kill him will not be like the storage bag of liyunmo this time. Take out a dagger, it seems that there is a cold light in the dark. This is the gift of making friends with Qin Huan from a young talent who could not visit the master in Dongliu town. Although it''s just an ordinary magic weapon, it should be sharp enough. Poof - the dagger cut a long wound along the broken fish lip, revealing the hard tooth bed below. Qin Huan''s eyes ignored the splashing blood, and began to smash the corpse! Of course, he is not a pervert. The black devil is like a hedgehog. If you want to pull him out to search for him, you have to pull out the fangs of the strange fish first. You have no strength to open the mouth of the dead fish. You can only pull out the teeth directly from the bottom! Moreover, the strange fish is likely to be a golden age fish demon. One bite of fangs is bound to be precious. It can even be used as the raw material for refining magic weapons. If it happens, it will not be missed. When Qin Huan threw the last tusk on the ground, even if the strange fish was only a corpse, he was so tired that he was panting and bloody as a butcher, but his face was full of smiles.The sharpness and hardness of fish teeth are better than what he expected. There are 108 of them. If they can be made into a set of flying swords, and the mind controls them to fly around the body, the picture will drool! Good things, keep them well. Although mind control is a golden elixir, your own mind is far beyond the ordinary foundation, and may be used one day. After a few breaths, Qin Huan put his hand into the mouth of a pool of rotten fish and pulled out the body of the black devil. The famous powerful devil, whose power is amazing, is more than miserable at the moment. Qin Huan didn''t sigh. He dropped him on the ground, reached into the fish''s mouth, followed the blood hole opened by the black devil''s arm, and then the whole arm went in and out. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he took out his hand. He shook his white brain and smiled at a round bead in his hand. It''s the size of a pebble. There''s a small version of a strange fish in it. It roars at Qin Huan as if to ask why he poisoned his body! Chapter 30 Neidan, it''s a fish monster in the golden age. It''s a good treasure. It can be refined into the eyes of the array, and it can also refine pills and treasures. For the demon cultivator, it''s a good supplement. It''s a versatile treasure. As for the hostility of the reduced version of the strange fish, Qin Huan didn''t pay any attention. As long as he didn''t try to refine the inner alchemy, the spirit of the strange fish had no way for him. If he dared to rush out of the inner alchemy, without Qin Huan''s help, his blink of an eye would disappear. Satisfied with the contribution of the strange fish, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the dark devil, and he had excellence as an example. You can''t be too cheap. Touch out the storage bag, and the divine mind goes into it. Qin Yu takes a deep breath and sighs from the bottom of his heart. Good man! Compared with Li yunmo''s storage bag, the contrast between the two makes people cry. As expected, the wealth of the dead also depends on luck! In the dark sky devil''s storage bag, the space is more than ten Zhangs. There are more than two thousand pieces of Lingshi in it, almost piled into a hill. Qin Huan didn''t use Lingshi very much, so he didn''t mention it very much. But it was because he was so abnormal that he used drugs to cultivate. He didn''t have to be like other monks. He accumulated Lingshi and absorbed the Lingli carefully. But Lingshi itself is the hard currency among the monks, and it has great use in breaking through the realm. Naturally, more is better. In addition, it is the famous black sky animal control method! However, Qin Huan just turned over the thick book, which was made of unknown leather, and then he was sure that the dark devil was putting gold on his face. Even if you just look through it, you can find that there is so much information in this ancient book. It''s just like a cloud and smoke, and it doesn''t need to be named black sky at all. What can be determined is that it is an extremely ancient animal control method, because many of the monsters in it have already disappeared, and the black sky devil has realized a little hair, and then he breaks into the famous name of the black sky animal control method. It can be seen that this animal control method is precious and can definitely benefit people for a lifetime. In addition, there is a small black flag with a big slap, which is the magic weapon quality: the soul burial flag can bury the soul of the powerful enemy into the flag, which is released when fighting with people, and the soul burial has 30% of the strength before death. Although only the soul of the golden elixir can be buried at the highest level, the soul will dissipate before the new soul is buried, and only 30% of the strength, which is amazing enough. It''s a pity that the dark demon is dead, and the buried soul he sealed will disappear. Otherwise, we can try the power of buried soul at this moment. When dribbling blood to recognize the Lord, Qin Huan exclaimed that the magic weapon of the devil kingdom was good, and felt that he had missed something. He suddenly slapped his head and scolded the black bastard under the light. He immediately urged the soul burial flag to spray out a black fog, covering the body of the black demon. After a few moments, when Qin Huan was disappointed, the black fog suddenly rolled up, and a black, rigid black demon appeared in front of him. Qin Huan was so excited that he tried to control the dark devil. He raised his hand and made a big noise of the stone cave, which made a big stone fall. Qin Huan''s face was puzzled. It seemed that the dark devil had only the early cultivation of Jindan at the moment, which was inconsistent with his six levels of strength. Was it because he died too long and was seriously injured before he died? What Qin Huan didn''t know was that except for these two reasons, the most important thing was that he only built four layers of foundation. If it wasn''t for the residual energy in the soul flag after the soul burial dissipated, let alone summoned the dark demons, he would have been backfired by the magic treasure! After rubbing for a long time, Qin Huan recalled the black devil. When he felt that his life-saving means were greatly increased, he praised the black devil''s character more and more. He not only contributed his small treasure storage bag, but also his soul. If there is a selection, the top ten of the year are touched by the magic cultivation, and the name of the dark sky devil comes true! The two thousand spirit stones, the black sky''s animal control method and the soul burial flag are in front of Qin Huan. The things behind Qin Huan are not very visible. However, the gold Dan collection must be excellent. For example, this bamboo dragonfly can be used as a fake and true one. Every time it injects magic power, it can last for one month. It is the best choice for monitoring and exploration. There is also a small package of more than ten well preserved seeds, only the surface of sesame is full of Venus, which is obviously not an ordinary product. Finally, Qin Huan saw several pieces of black jade slips. He found out that several of them were all the methods of cultivation of the evil devil skill, which required the monks of the devil kingdom to practice. Even if they were powerful, they could only be greedy. Although he had been making money, Qin Huan felt that he was destined for the devil Kingdom, but he didn''t want to change it. In the early stage of demon cultivation, the promotion is fast but the aftereffect is insufficient. Moreover, the cultivation method is against the heaven and often ends badly. For example, the heaven robbery when the golden elixir and the yuan baby are achieved is two ghost gates for demon cultivation. The last piece of jade Jane. The tentacles are ordinary, and the texture is not as good as the previous ones. Qin Huan just follows the principle of not missing any opportunities, and his face soon becomes dignified. For a long time, Qin Huan put down the jade slips, scratched his head and murmured, "how do you think that the things recorded in it are so familiar to you?" He reached into his arms and took out two storage bags. He put aside the gold and silver lines, and took one contributed by Li yunmo. He thought that thirty Dark Jade boxes of different sizes appeared on the ground. "Thirty six, as many." "Magic whisker, smooth and fishy." "Jade magic bone, the bone of Yuanying''s magic cultivation, can only be achieved after years of precipitation, and the whole body needs to be gathered together by magic." "The ancient mule shell, born in the dark of the deep sea, has no sunlight for life, and contains the power from Yin to cold."Qin Huan''s eyes were more and more bright when he whispered in a low voice. Because of his excitement, his face was a little red. The more the comparison, the more certain it will be. The sacrificial items recorded in the jade slips are the thirty-six jade boxes in the Liyun devil''s storage bag. Qin Huan finally understood why when Li yunmo handed over the storage bag, he would have a trace of heartache and hesitation. It must have been for the purpose of cultivating the "devil body". It took a long time to gather 36 kinds of offerings. We need to know that many of them, such as jade devil bones and ancient mule shells, are rare in the world. At last, Qin Huan asked him to leave. It was extremely sad to think of his mood at that time. In fact, Li yunmo''s grief is absolute. Thirty six sacrificial items were collected by his demon cultivation for hundreds of years. Only the last drop of qualified demon blood is needed to successfully cultivate the [demon body]. But relatively speaking, the difficulty of collecting thirty-six sacrificial items is nothing compared with finding qualified blood. Li yunmo has inherited these jade boxes since he became a golden elixir. But in the past three hundred years, he has tried his best and never found any information about the blood of the devil. That kind of pure and powerful devil blood can hardly appear in the world, maybe only in the far away land of immortals and demons, but with his qualification, there will never be a chance to enter the land of immortals and demons. So when Qin Huan asked for it, Li yunmo hesitated and handed it in, because he was sure that no matter who got thirty-six jade boxes, he could only stare at them. He just threw off a heavy burden on his body. Of course, the hatred of Qin Huan will never be less. Qin Huan didn''t know these things. He just suddenly found that he seemed to have a big harvest again, and the whole mind was excited and immersed in it. [magic body], the highest method of body cultivation in the magic way. After achievement, the body is stronger than iron and stone. It has the power of all demons. You can not grow old or die when you reach the highest level of cultivation. You can raise your head to join the vicissitudes of life! And the most important thing is that there is no magic in the body to cultivate the magic body, and even after cultivation, it is very difficult to be found by people. Qin Huan thought it was just for him! He has tasted too many of the benefits of physical strength, and has long decided that he will never go back on the path of physical cultivation. If he meets this top-level method of physical training, he will be hit by the sky if he misses it. Besides, now, he is only a drop of qualified magic blood away from the devil body! It seems that when you reach out, you can press the golden signboard of the devil body cultivator on your head. Li yunmo was wrongly blamed. He was also a good comrade. Qin Huan secretly warned himself that we should see people comprehensively in the future, and we can''t do anything that wrongs people by taking a partial view! In addition, the demons are so great. They are not only giving themselves treasures, but also you come to cooperate with each other. If you give them all, they will give them all. They are the benchmark of the monks in the new era! Carefully put away the thirty-six jade boxes and put the storage bags close to his body. Qin Huan was a little relieved. He saw the dried up black devil body and the bloody fish body. He decided to bury them. But before that, he had to make sure where he was. The dark devil is dead. It''s safe for Ning Ling, but he doesn''t come back. I''m afraid she will worry. Turning around this thought, Qin Huan felt faster. Walking along the cave, the dark road seems unfathomable, but only seven or eight meters, it has come to an end. What stood in front of him was a light curtain of unknown things. Qin Huan rolled a piece of gravel into it and heard a little roar when the stone passed through the light curtain. This is the only entrance to the cave. He appeared in it, apparently through the light curtain. Besides the stone just now, there should be no danger in itself. Qin Huan took a deep breath and stepped in, then his feet were empty. His body was suddenly stiff and his back was wet with cold sweat. At this time, from the perspective of the third party, it is as follows: in the center of the huge black channel leading to the underground, there seems to be an invisible force of imprisonment, which absorbs all the flowing water, almost presents a straight line, roaring and rotating towards the underground darkness! On the inner wall of the black channel, there is a dim spot, which is so small that it can be ignored. Half of Qin Huan''s body is sticking out of the spot, and one foot is stepping on nothingness. Qin Huan was afraid that he would have fallen into the passage and watched the roaring rotating water flow. His scalp would be numb. Suddenly, Qin Huan gasped for breath. Just a moment ago, he had a feeling of passing by death. Qin Huan forced himself to think. After a short period of confusion, his mind gradually became clear. He thought of the deep pool he saw when he jumped down and the strange fish he had died. His face became extremely ugly. If there is no accident, he is under the deep pool, but the devil knows why. It''s such a horrible scene! As for why he appeared in the cave together with the strange fish and the black devil, he didn''t care about it. He had only one thought left in his mind: how to leave here? To some extent, this is very simple. As long as he can go up against the current direction, he will eventually get out of the pool. But the key is that the deep and terrifying black hole and the whirling roaring water make him tremble from the bottom of his heart. Although I don''t know why they appear, I''m sure they will fall into it and be torn to pieces! Qin Huan soon calmed down. After all, he had the experience of being trapped in the danyao treatment department. His endurance improved a lot. He frowned and continued to think. He and Diablo are outsiders, and the only thing that could possibly live here is the strange fish. Fish need water, even if the golden age fish demon is the same, and the water here is only the horrible rotating water column outside.Strange fish can survive in the water! Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly bright. He vaguely grasped the key, but he was not sure whether he could succeed or not. After a few breaths, he fiercely grits his teeth and shows tenacity. If he doesn''t try it once, there are only two results left for him. He slowly builds a golden elixir to get out of trouble, or he will be trapped here forever. In any case, the possibility of the latter is too high. Come on! ### in the new month, it''s full of 100000 words. Please recommend and collect it, and ask for the monthly ticket with guaranteed end! Chapter 31 Qin Huan quickly went back to the body of the strange fish and said that he was offended. He took out the dagger used for dismemberment and began to peel along the mouth of the strange fish. That''s right. It''s to peel the whole fish skin from the inside, because it''s probably the key to Qin Huan''s survival. Half an hour later, the whole fish skin was peeled off. Qin Huan couldn''t take a breath to check it carefully. The fish skin was intact. He was very determined. The fierce battle with the dark sky devil can''t damage a little bit. The strong defense of fish skin can be seen. After folding the income storage ring, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed and swallowed several pills in a row, and several pieces of underground medicine garden that replenished Qi and blood produced holy leaves. He has no time to waste, because even in the storage bag, the fish skin can''t be put too long, he wants to recover in the shortest time. Four days later, Qin Yu grew up with a sound of bones in his body. Although he did not recover completely, the fish skin just checked was not optimistic, which made him unable to continue. When he came to the cave entrance, he took out the fish skin. Qin Huan went into the hole, wrapped himself tightly and didn''t show anything. He took a deep breath and stepped on his body like a shell and rushed out of the light curtain. The next moment, he felt that the whole person was hit by a hammer, his eyes were black, his ears were buzzing, his throat was a little sweet and blood was gushing out. The next feeling, like countless fists, hit every inch of the body, almost making the body collapse. In the murmur, Qin Huan took out the strange fish''s internal elixir, and a layer of light was released in the dark, which reduced the false shadow of the strange fish and roared continuously, and the fish''s skin gradually swelled. Although there was still a violent shock, which made Qin Huan dizzy, he no longer felt that he was going to die at any time. Qin Huan felt at ease, but with the passage of time, Qin Huan''s heart was getting colder and colder. Because at this time, no matter how hard he struggles, he can''t resist the flow of water from the outside. He can only sink to the bottom of the earth under the protection of the inner pill and skin of the strange fish. Feeling more and more strong impact, Qin Huan had no choice but to think it was a joke to escape from the dead and make a fortune. Dong - Dong - the low and dull sound became more and more serious. Qin Huan''s viscera resonated with it, and then the tremor made the wound which was not recovered split again. Qin Huan closed his eyes and waited for the final moment. Maybe he is going to die. He can''t help but live in the bottom of his heart and ask himself if he really regrets it? The result shows that he really doesn''t have the idea that I would rather be the hero of the world! It''s just that, at last, there is another one who can continue to live. But after many years, will she still remember me? When Qin Huan''s mind turned to this idea, the fish skin broke with a sad sound. The terrorist impact came as scheduled, just like being hit by a falling mountain! But the shock was fleeting. Qin Huan groaned that his chest had not collapsed, and the terrorist force had disappeared, as if it had never appeared. With his feet firmly in place, Qin Huan looked up at the shattered bones on his head and then the horrible water column scattered around him. He spat out a piece of counter blood which was held in his chest. In his smile, he burst out a mouthful, "what a damn luck!" The blood light spreads a space, thin and dim, but it has unimaginable power. The water column flies straight down and impacts wildly, but it can''t shake it a little. It seemed that Qin Huan was shocked to find that a blue stone on the ground was emitting the blood light. Stone like lying cattle, with the smell of vicissitudes of life, lingering on it. Intuition tells Qin Yushen that everything is strange under the pool. The root is on this bluestone. He has a strange feeling of being peeped in the blood light. It seems that there is an unknown existence. He is looking at him critically from a high position. His face is indifferent. He was frozen in place and did not dare to move, but just then, with a "poof" in his arms, Li yunmo''s storage bag was destroyed without any omen, and thirty-six jade boxes broke his chest and clothes and fell to the ground. PATA - PATA - thirty six jade boxes were opened at the same time, and the contents in them floated up on their own, flew to the surrounding of woliu bluestone, and circled around it slowly. A blood line like meridians appears in the bluestone, which lights up and goes out quickly, and finally gathers all the blood color to the top of the blue bull. In Qin Huan''s shocked eyes, a red blood bead overflowed from the cow''s head, and then a wild howl exploded in Qin Huan''s soul. The majestic picture came to mind. There were demons standing on the earth and the sky above. The roar made the mountains break and the rivers break! Qin Huan''s pupil suddenly expanded, and in a second, he expelled all the whites of his eyes. His eyes became the same as those of the black demon, all black. But his black at the moment is very deep and rich, like the deepest eternal darkness in the world, which can submerge and devour everything. Consciousness instinctively manipulates his body, makes him step forward, spreads the floating objects, and lets him lower his head to rest on the bluestone, spilling blood into his mouth. "Ah!" Qin Huan raised his head abruptly, opened his mouth and howled. He leaned back so much that he was afraid of breaking it. The blue tendons are wriggling like creeping insects. All the flesh and blood turns red, and the blood oozes from the pores. Qin Huan felt that there was a fire in his body, burning pain into his soul. He could not let it go even if he struggled and roared. At this time, thirty-six kinds of suspended objects were slightly shaken and smashed, just like after thousands of years of thorough weathering, the powder was pasted on Qin Huan and directly integrated into his body.A sense of coolness rose from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head in an instant, which saved Qin Huan from being burned by terror. Without waiting for him to breathe a sigh of relief, the coolness changed and became the boiling oil poured on the fire. Qin Huan''s scream came to an abrupt end. He couldn''t speak. His mouth, nose and seven orifices were filled with black magic fire. His body surface seemed to be dried up and cracked in a large area. [magic body] it has its own reason to be called the highest practice method of the devil kingdom. Even if all the things needed for practice are collected, it is just like stepping into the ghost gate when you start practice, with a high failure rate. Unfortunately, Qin Huan''s cultivation method of "magic body" is complete, but it has not been recorded. Of course, even if it is recorded, today''s situation cannot be rejected by him. Qin Huan''s qualification is ordinary and has no strong blood. Although his body is much stronger than other monks, he is still far from the threshold of cultivating the devil body! That is to say, in a short time, he will be burned by the devil fire to dry his blood and turn it into a pile of coke. After the beast''s blue stone spilled blood, it became very common. But when the devil fire came out of Qin Huan''s seven orifices, it suddenly flew up and down to Qin Huan''s head. Like a million mountains to suppress, the magic fire suddenly dim, almost extinguished. "Ah!" The soul seemed to hear a roar of anger, and then it rose sharply. Qin Huan opened his eyes again and found that he was like crossing time and space and coming to an ancient war. In front of us is still a scene of the devil''s shadow standing on top of the sky. The roaring mountains are collapsing and the rivers are flowing backwards. But at this time, a finger appears in the picture. The size and texture of ordinary people can be seen. From the nine days above, you can see the endless spiritual power surging into it in the wind. In a moment, it stirs the wind and clouds. The shadow seemed to feel the threat, the roaring middle devil''s arm tore up the cloud, a fist touched his finger, his body shook and his feet fell into the ground until his knees! Next to the second finger, the finger didn''t absorb the spiritual power, but has always been the size of ordinary people. With its appearance, there are countless fuzzy figures, big or small, complete or incomplete, but each of them exudes the breath of surprise. These figures have taken one step, turning into light points and integrating into fingers, making it gradually release light and finally dazzling. Boom - it''s a big bang. The second finger shot down the shadow. He roared. Most of his body has been smashed into the ground. Xu is feeling invincible. As a magic cloud rises, the shadow shows itself, and he is a magic cow of comparable mountain. Four hooves force, will break free from the earth, but now the sky, there is a third finger down. First, it points out that the power of the two fingers is suddenly surpassed, and even more specifically, the power of both sides is not at the same level at all. Because the third finger triggered the power of heaven and earth, and then started the killing of heaven and earth. The devil ox was unwilling to howl, and his body was quickly shrunk, and finally was driven into the deep earth by this finger, leaving a deep round hole in the ground. Then, the earth shook thousands of miles around, the earth rose into mountains, the earth tore into valleys, and then the wind and cloud gathered, the thunder and lightning came, the rain poured down, and countless streams gathered from all directions, and poured into the round hole. Qin Huan stared at the scene, and his mind was shaking violently. What he saw was the origin of the round pool, the underground water column of terror, and the bluestone at the bottom. Because of this, bluestone can overflow the demon blood, which makes him unprepared to open the practice of [demon body]. The soul sinks rapidly, and turns back to the body. It''s like the amazing battle just watched. It''s just an illusion But it is destined to be true! Qin Huan opened his eyes, and the dried blood scabs on his eyelids broke and fell down one after another. His mind moved, and his bones and muscles vibrated. More and more sounds came together. It was as if he were beating a big drum or running a long river. All the blood on the surface of his body flew. The robe has been soaked in blood and integrated into one body. Now it shows the skin after being shattered, showing a fresh white color, covered with a light jade halo. But it seems to be under the delicate surface, but it contains ten times the power of wild animals. You can tear tigers and leopards at will! The "magic body", which is called "hundred repairs, hundred deaths, thousand repairs, and thousands of deaths", was so muddled that it succeeded. Qin Huan felt the powerful power of running between every inch of his body. What appeared in Qin Huan''s mind was the three fingers from the sky. The picture is so clear and deeply rooted in his soul as a brand. There is no way to erase it. "Boundless Cang Ling The sea... " Qin Huan murmured. He didn''t know why he was there. He knew the name of the three fingers, but he knew it, and he felt that he could use it. The body raises a finger with the heart, the wind blows in the void, and the magic force pours out like a breakwater. At the next moment, it stops abruptly. Qin Huan''s face was white, his face was white and his heart was palpitating. He knew clearly that he had not exerted the power of three fingers at present. Otherwise, the required power alone would be enough to drain him. Fall side lying cattle bluestone, in the wind when the micro flash, seems to complete the final mission, quietly broken. At the next moment, Qin Huan was smashed to the ground by the flood of terror! Deep mountain, old forest, waterfall, deep pool. A fat boar, humming and hawing, was drinking water nearby. He glanced at it strangely from time to time, wondering why the deep pool didn''t scare the pig? When he hesitated to run and drink some cold water, a cloud of black shadow quickly emerged from the water. Bang - the water burst all around, Qin Huan fell on the ground, took a deep breath of the mountain air, and couldn''t help but look up and laugh. A strange wave was sent out from his body in an instant. The bright sky turned black and a few stars emerged from it.From Ming to night, it reverses Yin and Yang! Boom - the black magic column fell from the night, and then fell on Qin Huan. His laughter stopped suddenly, and his mouth twitched. It seems that the movement is too big. Run away quickly. You can think of it with your knees. It''s going to be filled up by the monks who are going to kill demons and guard the way! Chapter 32 Ning Ling is leaning against the stone wall with her knees folded. The black robe on her seems to have a taste of his own. The bright sunlight pours out and wraps her whole body. However, Ning Ling does not feel half the warmth. Instead, there is a chill rising from the bottom of her heart, which makes her face slightly white. She had been awake for five days. Qin Huan still didn''t come back. He didn''t say anything but left this black robe. Because of this, Ning Ling''s heart was tightened and he was in pain. Because she knew exactly what it meant. With this black robe, so many pills, and the tact and prudence he showed in his escape, Qin Huan had a great chance to leave as long as he gave up her. But he didn''t leave at last. He left her the hope of life and was swallowed up by darkness alone. Ning Ling looked at the cave entrance, as if he saw the back of that day when he left. He could no longer suppress his grief and tears. In five days, Qin Huan could not survive until now. If he didn''t come back, he would never come back. For so many years, Ning Ling has never experienced this kind of bitterness. It is like a meteor across the sky. After illuminating the journey of life, it stops abruptly at the next moment. However, Qin Huan left the deepest mark in her heart, which will never be erased. She wiped away her tears, put on her black robe and walked out. Although her eyes were slightly red when she stepped out of the cave, her face was colder than ever. This indifference is not the same as before, it seems to close herself completely from the inside out. Whew - the sound of breaking the air suddenly rings. A black magic knife is faster than lightning. It goes straight to her figure and cuts it off. The violent breath is like a prison. It stirs up a raging wind, lifts her hair, rolls up the black robe and blows it into the hole. Ning Ling raises his hand and grabs it, but he doesn''t catch it. He is shocked to see it fall into the hole. It seems that he is in two different worlds from her, and the bottom of his eyes is filled with sadness. When the magic knife is more than ten meters away, the invisible force imprisons it. The magic knife is shrill and shrill, but it will crack in the next moment. Not far away, there was a scream of panic. Suddenly, a figure rose to the sky. The rolling magic spirit revealed its golden elixir, which was even stronger than the dark one. But this is such a powerful devil, but at the moment like a bereaved dog, terrified. Shua - an old man appeared in the air, his eyes were half open and half closed, but he raised them by chance, which was a thunderbolt. He said lightly, "since you have come, please stay!" He seemed to twist the space with a flick of his sleeve. The figure of the devil''s golden elixir soared to the sky like a fly, which was born and laid on the earth. The stone cave was smashed by the great noise of the sky, and a mouthful of blood was spewed out to the whole person, breaking into nothingness. One strike, not only kill a devil''s golden elixir, but also crush everything on him into powder. What strength! Ning Ling didn''t look at him. He stared at the black robe buried in the rubble. His eyes became sad. But in a second, they were all covered in his heart. There was only endless coldness in his eyes. The old man did not know when he appeared behind him. He arched his hand and said, "Miss seven, it''s time for us to go home." Ning Ling turned around and took a breath gently. "Old cloud, I want this place to be a thousand miles away, and there is no more demon repair." Old cloud frowned. "You can''t come back to life after death. Why does Miss seven have to? If I do, I''m afraid it will cause a stir. " Ning Ling''s voice turned cold. "Do I insist?" Old cloud sighed, just about to promise to come down, his face suddenly changed, suddenly turned around to look at the distant mountains and forests. Overhead, the sky is fast and dark, and stars emerge, which is the magic light of terror. All the living beings in the area felt a fear and tremble from the deep soul. "Reverse Yin and Yang, and the magic pillar will come to the world!" Old cloud''s voice is low, and every word is rolling in the air. It seems to be the weight of mountains. "Miss seven, there''s a magic power coming. I can''t let you make any more nonsense. Let''s go now!" Ning Ling''s eyes turned red and bowed down. "Qin Huan, I promise you that I will be able to kill the demons in the future, and let the demons go up and down for thousands of miles!" Whew - old cloud sighed in his heart. He brushed his sleeve and took Ningling with him. He lifted a long sword and two of them roared to the distance, which disappeared in a flash. Two hours later, Qin Huan, who was trying to find his way here, stood outside the completely collapsed cave with a silent face. In front of this scene, the expectation, excitement and joy of his heart gradually became cold and silent, eventually drowning all his thoughts. For a long time, Qin Huan frowned hard. How could it end like this? He didn''t believe that God would give him such a result when he came back from life and death! Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan began to clean up the rubble on the ground. The power of the [magic body] was released completely. Gao boulder could be thrown away at will. But Qin Huan had no mind at the moment. He used it to experience his physical strength. He silently sprinkled his sweat and let them wet his clothes. All of a sudden, Qin Huan''s body was slightly stiff, and a familiar black appeared in front of him. He cleaned up the nearby stones, picked up the dusty black robe, on which there were some dried blood traces, like a sharp sword pierced his heart, making him almost stop breathing. For a long time, Qin Huan folded the black robe and put it into the storage bag. Then he turned to the layman. At this moment, the 18-year-old boy''s back was still straight, but he sent out endless patheties and vicissitudes, which made his nose sour and a little hazy.He blinked hard. Qin Huan''s speed gradually increased. He was like a strong horse, running wildly in the forest. When he came to the deep valley, he stopped abruptly and shouted with all his strength. The rolling waves echoed in the valley and tore his heart and lungs. Outside the valley, the two nuns were startled. When they saw Qin Huan, they said softly, "elder martial sister, this man looks sad." Elder martial sister frowned. "Just now, there must be a big devil. Don''t meddle. Let''s get out of here." "Oh." The young woman nodded gently and flew away with her elder martial sister, but she still couldn''t help looking back. Looking at Qin Huan''s back, she thought that he was so sad. Did the beloved leave? What a pity! It must be the work of the devil kingdom. Listen to the teacher, the devil kingdom is ready to invade the southern kingdom recently, but they can''t succeed. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people are going to die in the devil''s hand! Qin Huan didn''t realize it from the beginning to the end. Two nuns passed by outside the valley. One of them felt more sympathy for him. After shouting, he gasped for breath and finally the depression in his chest disappeared. Looking up to identify the direction, he turned around and went straight to Dongyue sect. Maybe Ning Ling didn''t have an accident. Although it may be small enough to be ignored, he didn''t want to let himself believe that the woman who had entered his life, whether she admitted it or not, had left completely. Five days later, Qin Huan crossed the North River and looked back at the long river. He thought that Ningling was standing on the Bank of the river at the beginning. He asked him carefully with his fingers, "what river is this, younger martial brother?" Qin Huan''s heart narrowed, and he was about to continue on his way. His face slightly changed and he looked up to the distance. Five figures fled in a hurry, and the black spirit rolled behind him. It was the three demon practitioners who were behind him. Without waiting for Qin Huan to think more, the fugitive was near. In the meantime, a middle-aged monk saw Qin Huan and said, "run!" Qin Huan didn''t seem to hear about it, but when he was scared to be silly, he hesitated a little and said to himself that he was ashamed, and he bowed his head and continued to flee with the four people around him. A tall demon cultivator grinned, "there are people who are not afraid of death. They just take the blood from their hearts and sacrifice my magic weapon!" Whistling to reach out, fingernails skyrocketing several inches, it is necessary to tear the chest straight out of the heart. Qin Huan suddenly looked up, his eyes were cold, which made demon Xiu''s heart tremble. Before he could react, a fist in front of him suddenly enlarged. Dong - a muffled sound accompanied by the breaking sound of the scalp numbing bones, the demon cultivator rolled out and fell on the ground, which has become a pool of rotten meat, almost no human shape can be seen. The remaining two demons screamed, turned around and fled. Qin Huan''s eyes locked on a man''s spirit stab. When the man''s body was stiff, the cold blade roared and chopped up a big head. At the same time, he waved out the nail to seal the corpse, and the last one burst his chest with a big transparent hole and fell to the ground! Almost in the blink of an eye, three of them were killed on the spot, and five of them escaped from the scene. They looked back and glared at each other with unbelievable eyes. But soon, one by one, they showed hesitation. Just now, they were just trying to escape. In case this anger came But let them go like this, but dare not, can only come here to see the ceremony. "I''ve seen adults!" All five of them were foundation building monks. Although Qin Huan''s breath was exposed to the outside world, he had killed several people just now. It''s hard to say that the elder can only use this name. Qin Huan looked at the person who reminded him before, and said lightly: "what happened? Why did the devil monk dare to pursue you in the southern kingdom?" The middle-aged monk was relieved and hurried to say: "reply to your excellency. Four days ago, the evil way invaded the southern kingdom in a large scale, and the southwest was caught in the fire of war. Countless sects were uprooted and killed. " After a pause, he continued, "Sir, you''d better not go on." Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. "Do you know how the Dongyue school is now?" The middle-aged monk cried, "here This... " "Say it!" "Dongyue sect was one of the first sects to be attacked by the devil kingdom. Almost all the monks in the sect fell down. The scene Tragic. " Qin Huan was silent. The air was almost frozen. He didn''t have much feelings for Dongyue school, but he thought that the familiar place was destroyed by the war, which was still dark. Of course, the main reason is that he has been deceiving his own idea, and with the news completely destroyed. When the five were sweating and scared, Qin Huan waved and said, "let''s go." The middle-aged friars wanted to say something but were stopped by their companions. The five left in a hurry. Maybe they just want to stay away from the evil way. Qin Huan kept silent for a while and continued to fly. First of all, it was very close to Dongyue sect. Even if he heard that it had been destroyed, Qin Huan still wanted to confirm it in person. Secondly, since the Dongyue sect has been destroyed, it is unlikely that there will be a strong one in the evil way. At most, it is just a few small fish, which does not pose a great threat to him. In the storage bag, there is also a soul burial flag, in which the sleeping dark demons, though only the first accomplishments of gold elixir, can cope with some scenes. #### collection recommendation, monthly ticket! Chapter 33 Half a day later, Qin Huan arrived at the gate of dongyuepai mountain. The jade high archway had been broken, and the magnificent words on it no longer existed. Everywhere black smoke billows, pieces are in a mess, and the foundation of a school that has passed on for thousands of years has been completely destroyed. Qin Huan thought of wolf Tu''s tomb, but the whole danfang disposal department had completely collapsed and destroyed. He could only stare at it Ning Ling, of course, can''t be found. Just as he was about to leave, there was a bleak cry in his ear. A pheasant, whose hair was burnt out in the middle of his sharp ear and exposed his bare buttocks, came to him with a thump. "Quack! Quack! Quack! " Qin Huan understood the meaning of the words: "I am a tyrant, I enjoy endless beautiful scenery. I wanted to live in seclusion, but I didn''t care about the world. Who would have thought that the natural calamity would destroy my family''s garden? I was so sad that I decided to leave the sad place with you and report my blood in the future Deep hatred of the sea! If you do your best to help benbawang, after benbawang rises, you will not be treated badly! It''s sonorous, powerful and loud. It''s powerful everywhere. It can match its appearance and action at the moment, but it''s ridiculous to the extreme. That''s right. It''s just our pheasant overlord that makes us feel so good. Qin Huan said lightly, "you and I are destined to follow me if you want." It''s hard for pheasant overlord to fly with his half body feathers. He landed on Qin Huan''s shoulder and clawed tightly. Mingmingsong''s face was too proud and charming for you. Qin Huan didn''t care about it either. Although he didn''t worry about safety, it was always better to be cautious. But what he didn''t expect was that before he came out of the mountain gate, he met a dozen monks, some of whom were still acquaintances. Tao Jie was surprised, "junior brother Qin Huan! By the way, I heard that you went home to visit your relatives. That''s exactly how you can avoid the disaster, or else I''m afraid it''s... " He looked at the door of Dongyue sect, which was full of devastation, and couldn''t speak any more. Some people around me look gloomy. They should also be disciples of Dongyue sect. Xu Wei took a look at Qin Huan. His eyes were dim and empty, and he was no longer at the top. In my opinion, the destruction of Dongyue faction completely destroyed his pride. Qin Huan arched his hand. "I''ve seen elder martial brother Tao Jie." Tao Jie stopped his grief. "After you left, elder martial sister Ning also left. Fortunately, otherwise, elder martial sister Ning could not escape." There was a clear sense of relief on his face. Obviously, his attitude towards Ning Ling and Qin Huan was not on the same level at all. Qin Huan lowered his head and said nothing. A friar came out and patted Tao Jie on the shoulder. "Tao Daoyou don''t have to be sad. Dongyue sent people to fight against the evil way, which caused great damage to the evil way. We all admire it. Moreover, you and I are about to join the army against the devil Kingdom, and there will be opportunities for revenge in the future. " She was calm and confident. Several nuns in the crowd seemed to see a lot of light in their eyes, and said to Qin Huan, "since meeting is fate, I''d better take care of each other together. I''ll enter the army soon and have a chance to revenge for the school." Tao Jie nodded repeatedly: "junior brother Qin Huan, please come with us. This Zhao Chan Taoist friend is a disciple of Shenshui sect. There is an alliance of orthodox monks not far away. When we get there, we will be completely safe. You can plan again." He really wanted to help Qin Huan. Even though he was despised before, he came from the same family after all. After the destruction of Dongyue sect, the relationship became more precious. Xu Wei frowned. (this chapter is not finished, please turn the page) Qin Huan looked at Zhao Chan quietly and shook his head slowly, "I don''t want to drag you down, so I''d better go alone." Seeing Tao Jie''s face full of disappointment, Qin yulue pondered and said: "elder martial brother Tao, the devil''s way invades the people''s mind of the south, and everything needs to be careful." Zhao Chan''s eyelids slightly jumped. He took a look at Qin Huan, and his face went down coldly. "Qin Daoyou, is that a reflection?" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "If there''s something wrong, please forgive me. Farewell! " Turn around and leave. "It''s such a big shelf. It''s just a four story building. I really think who can see him!" "That is, if you don''t join us, you can see how far he can go out. Maybe he will be killed by the devil friar in a second!" Among the monks of Dongyue school, one nun looked scornful. "But it''s a coincidence that she got the alms from the master. Otherwise, how can she compare with you and me, a disciple outside the area?" Dongyue school was destroyed in the chaos of the southern kingdom. She wanted to find a backup for herself. Zhao Chan, the core disciple of shenshuimen, was undoubtedly the best choice. When Qin Huan said something, she couldn''t help but expose the truth. This nun is Lin Lin. During the foundation building test, he tried to get close to Xu Wei, but now he didn''t look at him. Everyone''s face suddenly. "It turns out that this is the monk of Dongyue sect who is unlucky. He doesn''t look very well!" "If it''s him, I''d like to understand. Don''t you know that Taoist friend Qin, who is famous for his life, stepped on his feet and retreated abruptly. The monk grinned," you can escape... " The voice didn''t fall, then the eyes were wide and the face was startled!A dark figure appeared in front of Qin Huan. The cold and cold breath made everyone''s scalp numb, and what scared them even more was the majestic magic breath on him. Golden elixir! As soon as the thought of horror hit my heart, I heard a dull "Dong" sound. The monk''s whole body was smashed into the ground and his seven orifices bled to death on the spot. Zhao Chan''s face was flustered. Before he had nothing, he was determined to be self-sufficient. "Forgive me, my Lord. This is a misunderstanding!" He was sweating and kowtowing. Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed. "You said I was the spy of the devil''s way. Qin admitted. Why did he say the mistake?" Zhao Chan raised his hand and clapped it in the middle of the eyebrow. The twisted Rune appeared and then broke. The man''s pure water power fluctuated, and he immediately became sinister and evil. He respectfully said: "my Lord, the younger generation is a disciple of the master of the thousand demons. They are ordered by the master to collect blood and feed the demons and beasts." A few people beside him are uncovering their illusions and showing their true colors. Tao Jie and others were frightened and retreated in a low voice. Several female nuns who were secretly seeing off the autumn wave were even more pretty and white. They never thought that Zhao Chan and others who were depending on the mountain were evil nuns! Lin Lin''s face turned white as she stood still. Zhao Chan held a piece of black jade like jade in his hand. When he came out of the black devil''s hand, he never let go of it. His eyes carefully swept Qin Huan, and he continued to say, "I don''t know which family you are. Please forgive me for what you offended." Qin Huan looked indifferent, "this is the dark devil! If you don''t know what happened today, you will be killed next time! " Turn around and walk away, stare at Zhao Chan, relax a little, bow to salute, "Congratulations..." Before he finished, his heart was cold. He was about to drive Mo yuruyi to have a sudden pain in his head. At the next moment, the whole man flew out and his head was blown to pieces in the air. When the dark sky devil strikes, the figure rushes into the demon cultivation like a tiger without a pause. The scream rings one after another, and several demons die on the spot. Shua - the dark demon returned to Qin Huan''s back, slightly bowed his head, clenched the black jade Ruyi and let the blood drip down his hands, which was really shocking. Tao Jie and others were shocked. In the face of this scene, they didn''t know what they were thinking. Qin Huan''s eyes swept in awe, especially those who had made a lot of mockery before. They were pale and trembling. Qin Huan didn''t say anything. He turned around and left quickly. After a few breaths, he disappeared in front of the man with the dark devil. The crowd was dead, and it took a long time for someone to say, "he Is he really the lucky friar you call Lin Lin''s lips moved. Before he could speak, he was glared at by Tao Jie. "Everyone, younger martial brother Qin Huan is not a monk of the devil kingdom. Saving you and me today is the best evidence. Tao hopes that you will not talk nonsense in the future." But most of the eyes fell on Xu Wei. Xu Wei took a deep breath. "The clan has been destroyed. What was a little resentment then? I won''t say more about it." Lower your head and clench your fists in the sleeve. Have the kids who were ignored by him been able to control their life and death? The crowd nodded one after another with a little hesitation. Tao Jie''s heart is slightly loose. He wants to set the tone for this matter at the beginning. Otherwise, it''s said that Qin Huan will become a devil''s way spy. In the future, he will jump into the Yellow River. Looking at the destroyed Mountain Gate archway not far away, I thought that Qin Huan had been there not long ago and was questioned and laughed at by the whole sect. Tao Jie gave a wry smile. Younger martial brother Qin Huan was hidden! (end of this chapter) Chapter 34 When he left the Mountain Gate of Dongyue sect, Qin Huan took away the black demon with the spirit burial flag. Mo yuruyi did not know what treasure it was, but could also enter the spirit burial flag. No wonder that when the black demon killed Zhao Chan, he would instinctively take the magic treasure into his hands. With the help of magic treasure, the strength of dark sky devil will be stronger, so Qin Huan''s safety can be more guaranteed. After a few days, Qin Huan began to think about the next step. The evil way invades in a large scale. With its strong strength, I think that in the near future, most of the territory of the South will fall into war. Although there was a soul burial flag in his hand, it was not his own strength. Qin Huan only built four layers of foundation. If he was a little careless, he would probably capsize his boat. "It seems that we should find a place to avoid it." Qin Huan murmured. There is no lack of elixir in Xiao Lan Deng''s hand. What he lacks is only time. The turmoil in the southern kingdom will scatter people''s minds. He just devoted himself to cultivation for a period of time. It''s best to build a golden elixir directly. At that time, no matter what the situation is, it will have the power of self-protection. However, before living in seclusion, we need to supplement the items on our bodies, especially all kinds of pills for foundation building, which are more beneficial. Shua - Qin Huan roared away. Two days later, billboard city. As a city of practice in the southern kingdom, it is extremely prosperous, towering and almost breaking through the wall of the sky. It is as thick as several feet and has numerous array blessings, making people feel safe from inside to outside. Countless friars came from all directions. In just half a month, the huge city seemed crowded. The long street is busy, but in this bustling scene, most of the people are in a hurry and worried. The invasion of the devil kingdom is like a long sword, hanging over the heads of all people. Even if it will not be cut down for a while, it will make them uneasy. Huagai, the largest auction house in the city, is gathering, and many strong people who are rarely seen in ordinary times appear in succession. The friars of the auction house greet each other respectfully and stride into it. Some experienced people know that today''s auction must have great treasures to attract many powerful people. Qin Huan delivered the certificate with the flow of people and stepped into the auction house. After he was in the loose seat, he built four floors of the foundation without any notice. "I heard that there was a batch of pills sent for auction yesterday, and the auction house immediately vigorously publicized them, and then today''s grand occasion came!" "Pills? Are you sure you''re not mistaken? See? Qin Huan closed his eyes and adjusted his breath in succession. He didn''t seem to hear everything around him. The auction soon began, and a red faced old man of the auctioneer stepped onto the platform and handed over the auction. "Today, all parties gather together, and the auction house is flourishing. Now the situation is tense and everyone is busy, so I don''t have to be verbose. The auction officially started." He clapped his hands. A crystal box with a large fishbowl was lifted up by two monks. He opened the red silk covered on it, the crystal with excellent transparency, and immediately displayed the three hundred pills neatly placed inside in front of everyone''s eyes completely and clearly. Under the crystal jade box inlaid with lighting beads, three hundred light blue elixirs are glittering and translucent, and their looks are just amazing! Hula - there is a stir in the auction house! Two monks beside the crystal jade box take a deep breath. The golden elixir is slowly released, covering the whole platform. Any wind and grass can react instantly. Red faced old man hands down, excited way: "today share." A storage bag was thrown under the black robe, "put it in." The manager clapped his hands, 12000 pieces of materials and 30000 pieces of Lingshi were successively sent into the room and then into the storage bag. Delivery clear, both sides tear up the signed contract, this transaction is completed. "I''d like to borrow your land for a rest, please?" The chief steward''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and then he disappeared without trace. He said with a smile, "why don''t I allow you to open your mouth? I''ll take you to a private room with the size of Tian Zi to have a rest. If you have any requirements, you should do as you like." Gongshou watched the black robe leave with a guard. In the eyes of the chief steward, there was a flicker of color, which showed the meaning of meditation. "Teacher, this distinguished guest is obviously of great significance. Why don''t you get closer to him and cooperate with him in the future?" A young man beside frowned. The chief officer shook his head. "You want to say, why do I do my business and try to get rid of the relationship with this man?" The young man saluted respectfully, "please help the teacher." "You are still too young to really think this world is as beautiful as you think it is?" the chief manager said? More than 60000 Lingshi, this huge fortune is that I am also excited. Those gathered jackals, tigers and leopards will let him go? Even if the strength is strong, the two fists will be defeated by four hands. This man, I''m afraid he can''t walk out of the billows city! " Qin Huan followed the crowd out of the auction house and found many awe inspiring characters by scanning his eyes. He looked around the parties like an eagle eagle, looking for something. He walked quietly away from the crowd to a remote corner. The palms of his hands in the sleeve of his robe flashed and took out the soul burial flag. When his mind moved, he saw a black gas rising from the ground and integrating into it. After that, Qin Huan left the corner to join the crowd, not far from the auction house, and went to a shop selling all kinds of spiritual seeds. Originally, he just wanted to spend time at will, but Qin Huan soon thought of buying it. There were many cultivation methods attached to the medicine manual. He didn''t know how long he lived in seclusion. He just took this opportunity to learn.Before the golden age, all kinds of pills can be purchased. The elixir needed in the golden age and beyond is extremely precious and hardly available on the market. Maybe it''s a day when you really need to cultivate yourself. It''s better to prepare early. Determined, Qin Huan began to carefully select spiritual plants. He didn''t know the types of spiritual plants, but there were hundreds of them. In the gas refining period, spiritual plants are not to be seen. They are mainly needed in the foundation period. If the golden environment is selected a little, no matter how high it is. Of course, even if you want to see it, the seeds planted in the primordial period are of great value. Of course, they have to be carefully preserved and can''t be taken out for people to watch. Qin Huan thought of the small package of seeds in the black sky devil''s storage bag. It''s not ordinary to be preserved with such caution. Instead, he should try to cultivate them. Maybe there will be a surprise. Half an hour later, Qin Huan chose thirty-seven kinds of spirits. Maybe it was because the price was soaring due to the chaos, and he spent nearly one hundred spirit stones, which attracted many surprised eyes. It can be seen that Qin Huan''s cultivation is not vulgar at an early age, and he has a calm demeanor. He is a purchasing disciple of some big school. Such a person often follows a strong sect, but no one dares to have evil thoughts. When Qin Huan cleared his belongings and collected the seeds, there was a sudden riot outside, waiting for the awe inspiring characters outside the auction house to rush out one after another with gloomy faces, and some people even sent out signals in public regardless of the noise. Soon, a canopy rose in the city and rushed out of the city. It disappeared in a flash. (end of this chapter) Chapter 35 Qin Huan sneered at the crowd''s exclamation. It seemed that the disappearance of the consignor had been discovered. However, if these people want to break their heads, they can''t suspect him. The black devil is now in the soul burial flag, and the storage bag is in the Moyu Ruyi. The magic treasure is not the essence, but the pure magic, which is between the real and the unreal, so it can hold the storage bag and be included in the soul flag. Qin Huan also found out this point and temporarily revised the plan before today''s event. Now, the effect is very good. Three days later, the undercurrent of Polan city was gradually eliminated. Qin Huan withdrew his Inn House and walked out of the prosperous city with the flow of people. Dozens of miles away, he looked back at the huge thing lying on the ground and secretly decided to come here again. He must not be as careful as he is today, but rely on his own strength to make people dare not move! Whew - he rushed into the forest and found the chicken King waiting for him. He stopped and went to the northeast. Half a month later, Qin Huan, a dusty man, stopped outside a long mountain and looked around carefully. His eyes were a little surprised and satisfied. It''s difficult for ordinary people to enter the dangerous mountain. What''s more, the spiritual power is extremely lacking. The friars will not be interested in it. Besides, it''s a good place to live in seclusion and practice far away from the evil way. After a day''s exploration, Qin Huan found another place between the mountains and rivers. There was a valley surrounded by mountains. The steep cliffs and hundreds of blades were hidden in the deep of the mountains, which could hardly be found. That''s it! When other people choose the place to practice in seclusion, the spiritual power is the first requirement. But it''s not a problem for Qin Huan. Who let him go in the first place is just taking drugs? It''s not rare for him. Cutting down trees to build houses, building bases to match the power of the devil body to do these things easily. A few wide wooden houses rose flat half a day later. Qin Huan also made some simple tables and chairs out of leftover materials. Now that we have a place to live, what we need to do next is to set up a simple array to hide the breath and shield the eyes of the outside world. This is also one of the reasons why Qin Huan exchanged for Lingshi. The array is broad and profound. Qin Huan didn''t practice nature and didn''t learn it. But what he arranged was not a high-level array. Among the identity tokens of the inner disciples of Dongyue sect, there are several simple array for guarding the cave. It''s not difficult to arrange the array as long as there is a spirit stone. It took three days to bury 400 pieces of Lingshi in the ground. Clouds poured out from the vast Valley and covered it up. Qin Huan climbed up the mountain, looked at the first array arranged by himself in his life, and looked around to see that the fog was not sudden, and it was not obvious that it was integrated with other natural clouds, which made him smile. Back in the valley, Qin Huan looked up at the bright sun and felt the magic of the array. He thought that if he had a chance in the future, he should practice it well. Now, it''s time to practice! One head into the wooden house, the place they built is very familiar, also did not look at the meaning of sitting knee to the futon. Take drugs, practice! Qin Huan didn''t think that it was hard to shut down because of the pleasure of the surging magic power when refining the best elixir. Unfortunately, most of his remaining pills were sold in the auction house, so he had to suspend them for a few days. As a friar with a small blue lamp, it''s really a shame to lack the elixir. Qin Yuzhao takes the black devil to get the storage bag, takes him away and puts down the lihuoding with a bang. Let''s start with nothing. Twelve thousand materials, four thousand for yuanpo, Yangyuan and jiangti. According to his current success rate, he can make at least six thousand pills, plus the purification effect of small blue lamp. If he can''t be sent to jindanjing, he thinks he can buy a piece of tofu and commit suicide. Half a month later, when nine hundred pills were fresh out of the oven, Qin Huan fell to the ground and fell asleep. Maybe it was in his own place that he slept soundly. He woke up in the dark, took out the small blue light and began to help the pill promotion. Although he had seen it countless times, he could see that the most common pill became light blue in one foot blue sea, and he could not help but praise from the soul. Little blue lantern is really a treasure of heaven and earth! After that, continue to practice. This kind of thing is addictive under the embellishment of elixir pill. In this way, you can practice again for more than two months. When Qin Huan pressed his heart to break through the joy of building the sixth floor of the foundation, he suddenly frowned and felt that he had forgotten something. Soon he patted his head and shook his head with a wry smile. "The place was surrounded, and he arranged the array at the expense of the spirit stone. He forgot to plant the spirit seed." He wasted more than two months growing up. Fortunately, it was not too late to mend. Qin Huan turned out a powerful black iron broadsword from the storage bag, walked out of the cabin on his shoulder, and began his vigorous life as a farmer. However, he did not expect that this sudden move would open another gorgeous door in front of his eyes and add a strong boost to his practice! ¡­¡­Squeak - when the wooden door opened, the young man in black robe stepped out slowly, taller and more upright than before, and his face, which was slightly tender before, was full of calm color. Standing at the door, he stretched his waist, his body crackled, and the breeze rolled his robe, and he smiled. Naturally, this young man is Qin Huan! Now it has been two years since he started his practice here. He has built nine floors of the foundation, which is only a step away from the golden elixir. A bamboo dragonfly came and landed on his shoulder. Qin Huan raised his hand and injected a little more mana. It spread its wings and disappeared quickly. There is a trace of his mind in the bamboo dragonfly. If someone intrudes into the valley, he will wake up immediately from his practice. All you need is to inject mana every other month. Such a large valley has been reclaimed, which has been irrigated by springs from afar. All kinds of spiritual plants grow separately, forming a green medicine field. Talking about spiritual cultivation, it seems that simple things are extremely troublesome, especially when flowering and pollination, we should take care of them carefully to avoid being contaminated by other pollens. Even though there are various detailed records in the medicine classic, Qin Huan''s spiritual planting road is still not smooth, and he can only support them with good energy. Unfortunately, the growth of spiritual plants is too slow, and the more precious the spiritual plants, the slower the growth. Take three kinds of Jindan spiritual plants for example. Two years have just passed the seedling stage, and there are at least several decades to mature. When Qin Huan thought of this, he frowned subconsciously, and thought of all kinds of elixir materials he needed for a higher realm in the future. He smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. It seems that even if there is a little blue light, you can''t go all the way in practice! After checking the medicine field, Qin Huan was sure that there was no big problem. Qin Huan went into it and carefully repaired it. Turning over soil, weeding, catching insects and irrigating all need to be adjusted according to different types. For example, firewood can not be irrigated too much, or it will soon wither and die. On the contrary, water grain flowers need to be irrigated enough every time to grow normally. These trivial things did not make Qin Huan impatient. His face was plain and his hands were flowing. The spirit of the whole person was in a state of extra relaxation. This is also cultivation, which is the heart and the static way. After a short period of tranquility, it is often smoother to swallow pills and refine them. After finishing the last medicine field, Qin Huan got up and took a breath, went to the canal to clean his hands, saw two withered and yellow seedlings of laibaba not far away, and frowned. Go over and have a look. Although they are taken care of in accordance with the records of the medicine classic, they are still in a worse state. I''m afraid they won''t last long. Qin Huan regrets. These two young seedlings, which are the spiritual seeds in the black sky devil storage bag, began to grow very smoothly and soon broke through the earth. As they grow to the present size, they can immediately fall into this kind of sick state. If the common spiritual plants fall, Qin Huan can confirm their identity in the medicine manual. It''s a kind of extinct ancient spiritual plant -- Thousand Golden mulberry. Coincidentally, Qin Huan got it from the ancient animal control method of the black devil. There is a list of archaic hundred insects. The seventy third purple backed green winged ant in the list feeds on the golden mulberry. It has been said for a long time in the land of southern China that there are purple backed green winged ants in Zhao Xiangu, the first immortal cultivation sect. If we can cultivate a thousand golden mulberry It''s a pity that these two carefully cared thousand gold mulberry trees are going to die. Qin Huan was full of frustration. He wanted to dig up two thousand gold mulberry trees, put them into a round basin and move them into the house. Anyway, he should try when he was about to die. Maybe the decline of thousand gold mulberry was related to sunlight? The wooden house is very simple, but the wooden frame where the elixir is placed is very delicate. Driven by the flow of water from the bamboo tube, it rotates slowly every moment to ensure that the small blue light hanging on it can help all the elixir on the wooden frame to complete the promotion with the passage of time. Looking around, Qin Huan casually put two thousand gold mulberry trees in the corner of the shelf, turned around and walked into the chamber of practice, and sat down in the palm. For a long time, when the mind was completely calm, he flicked his sleeve and saw five more jade bottles, each containing 30 Yang Yuan pills, totaling 150. Qin Huan is going to take advantage of the 150 best Yang Yuan pills to fight against the golden territory! Open a bottle with your hands up, take out four Yang Yuan pills and swallow them. Four pills are the fastest and best amount of drug absorption after his experiments. If you do more, you will waste them. Boom - the medicinal force is scattered in the four limbs and flows. It melts with flesh and blood to become spiritual force. It is absorbed and quickly sinks into the Dantian sea, and continuously integrates into the platform. At this time, the foundation is built on nine floors. The volume of the foundation platform has not been increased, but the color has become a deep and transparent green meaning, which emits a jade like treasure light and gives people a sense of great and boundless majesty. As time went by, the color of the base of Haizhong Avenue in Dantian of Qin Huan had reached its acme, and the first floor of it flowed like a halo of water, faster and faster. Suddenly, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and swallowed ten Yang Yuan pills. At this time, he could not afford to waste them. Because the sound of "pa" in the sea of Dantian was like the first crack on the ice surface in winter. The flowing halo on the base platform of the avenue converged to the center of the base platform. The whole foundation of the avenue is dim. Only the central part seems to be burning with sunshine. It can be seen as a thick soil. After accumulating strength for countless times, the gestate will break through the earth! ### it has always been uploaded and automatically updated. Suddenly, I found that today''s manuscript is used up, so I quickly changed it and uploaded it. I''m sorry. Chapter 36 The amazing absorption was sent out from the base of the avenue. Ten Yang Yuan pills were swallowed up in a flash. Qin Huan raised the jade bottle and poured it into his mouth, chewing and swallowing it. The breakthrough opportunity is right now. If he succeeds today, he will become a golden pill! The light in the center of the platform was more and more bright, and he swallowed the pills to absorb it. But Qin Huan''s body was slightly shaken and snorted, and there was blood between his mouth and nose. He opened his eyes, his eyes dim and disappointed. Failed. Fortunately, Qin Huan didn''t expect to succeed in the foundation period. He took a few deep breaths and began to observe the situation in his body. In the sea of Dantian, the light in the center of the main road abutment disappears, and the abutment itself is dim, obviously damaged by the failure of breakthrough. But its color seemed to be stronger than before. Qin Huan''s face was slightly dazed when his mind moved and some magic force poured out. It seems A little purer than before. Strange, I haven''t heard before that there are still such benefits after the failure of breakthrough! Qin Huan''s face was cloudy and clear, and his eyes were dim and deep, and gradually came out with light. If you think of his body''s mana as a bucket of water with a purity of 10, after the breakthrough, only half of the buckets are left, but the purity is nine. Everyone knows the benefits of pure mana, which is the improvement of quality. Only the extremely advanced cultivation formula can quench the mana, so those disciples of famous schools can suppress all parties and excel! No matter how you cast spells or control treasures, the same amount of magic power can only be used by others with five achievements and your full hand. This is the strength of pure magic power. Qin Yuxiu''s "true wood formula" is not qualified by Dongyue school. It''s only three pages incomplete, but today he seems to find a way to forcibly change the quality of magic! Others failed to break through the golden elixir and suffered from the impact of mana on their bodies. At least they would have to suffer from serious injury. However, he only had a slight shift of white complexion and viscera. With the powerful self-healing ability of the devil body, I''m afraid that he would have recovered after sleeping. This shows that he can try to break through once every few days. Even if he fails, he can purify his mana. In the case that the total number of mana cannot be increased, the higher the quality of the mana is, the more concentrated the mana is, the stronger his strength will be. So, it''s better to break through the golden elixir later. Let him refine his mana several times. Maybe he can only wait until he breaks through the Yuanying. Qin Huan turned his mind and took several craftsmen''s body pills to repair the body. It turned out that the self-healing ability of the devil body was stronger than he thought, and all the injuries recovered after one day and one night. Several Yang Yuan pills are also full of magic power. Looking inside at the more dazzling road base, Qin Huan''s mouth is slightly cocked. Go ahead! When he opened the jade bottle and filled the medicine, the light of the main road platform gathered to the center again. Half an hour later, he groaned. Qin Huan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, felt the more pure magic power and smiled. Swallow the pill to repair the body. In theory, the breakthrough process is the concentration of the magic force, and the goal of improving the state is to rush through the critical point. Therefore, even if the failed magic force is in the breakthrough process, it will become more pure. But no one can match Qin Huan''s wealth and courage in the pill, and take the best pill as medicine to supplement a lot of spiritual power. Therefore, the rest of the friars gain pure magic power after failure, which is different from him at all. Another important reason is the strength of the magic body. If people are compared to buckets, the stronger the buckets themselves can withstand stronger impact, and the concentration effect is naturally better. On the other hand, the impact of the next burst will break, and the pressure will be released to the body, so the result will be greatly reduced. This is the basic reason why Qin Huan was different from others. He failed to break through the golden elixir and purify his body''s magic power. It is basically not replicable. Dong - in the training room, there is a low and dull sound. A gust of wind blows up, smashing the windows and throwing them away. The ground produces countless spider web like cracks. Qin Huan opened his eyes and let the blood gush out. His face was pale because of the stabbing pain in his chest. With the careful exploration of his body condition, his eyes became happy and worried. This is his seventh breakthrough failure. With the improvement of the purity of the mana essence, the impact force of the breakthrough failure is becoming stronger and stronger. From the beginning, it can only cause minor injuries to him, but now it can make him really hurt. Although it''s ok now, you can recover after a few days'' rest. Qin Huan was worried that he would continue to fail, and sooner or later his body would not be able to bear it. Thinking of the possibility that one day he might break through the failure and explode into pieces, his face was slightly gloomy and he smiled bitterly for a long time. Sure enough, there are advantages and disadvantages. There is no absolute good in the world. We can''t find a solution for a while, so we can only suppress the hidden worries. "Jindan, Jindan, why is it so difficult to break through?" Qin Huan murmured, forgetting that not long ago, he was looking forward to a breakthrough later. For ten days, Qin Huan was healed by the backfire of magic force. He hesitated and didn''t dare to break through. He got up and walked out of the cultivation room. Sure enough, the bamboo dragonfly has automatically flown to the door of the wooden house and fell into a deep sleep state of exhausted power. Qin Yu shakes his head and injects his magic power. The bamboo dragonfly trembles slightly and wakes up. Its wings vibrate more and more powerfully. A pair of eyes made of unknown things are shining. Whew¡ª¡ªBlink away. Qin Huan comforted him a little. At least the effect of pure mana was very clear on the dragonfly. The injected mana might last for three months or even longer. Looking around the medicine field, when the bamboo dragonfly was sleeping, no one came in, but there were several bite marks in a seven star flower field at the corner. Qin Huan frowned and scolded him for eating. He told him that he could not go around in the medicine field. He dared to be so blatant. He had to find a chance to teach him a lesson. As I was thinking about it, the fog at the edge of the valley began to billow, gradually revealing a group of brightly feathered pheasants. The first pheasant looked proud and proud. He took eight steps to shake his wings from time to time. Immediately a beautiful little hen came up to comb her feathers carefully. The pheasant overlord looked at the valley with contentment. His eyes were slightly stiff. He called and screamed a few times. A group of little hens retreated to the back, flapping their wings and flying over. They fell on the ground, flirting, wagging their tails and rubbing their trouser legs. I miss your dog legs when you come out. Since two years ago, Dongyue sect had broken the gate of the mountain and witnessed Qin Huan summon the dark devil to chop melons and vegetables and kill Zhao Chan and others, it has become this kind of unconstrained appearance, and with the passage of time, it has gradually increased. Of course, in front of other chickens, it''s still very proud and charming. Wrong, it''s much more proud and charming than before. I''m afraid that I''m afraid that someone''s cheap looks make people itch. Qin Huan kicked it open and sneered. "I''m so brave recently. How dare I dare to act in defiance of the sun and the Yin and steal the plants from the medicine field." The pheasant overlord leaped and danced, and his wings fell to the sky and scolded the earth. He was wronged to the point where he couldn''t do it. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly picked. He is familiar with this little thing''s temperament. If he does something wrong, it''s the rhythm of it. Isn''t it? But there is array guard in the valley, not the chicken overlord. What else can come in? Qin Huan went into the Seven Star anther field, squatted down and looked at it carefully. There were several shallow footprints on the ground, which were really not the king of pheasants. He ignored his injustice. Master, you wronged me. Qin Huan thought. He got up and went to the edge of the valley. He picked up the soil and found the spirit stone. As expected, the spirit stone buried here was turbid and turned into a smash at a touch. Take a few steps to dig out the second spirit stone. Some of them have not been broken yet, but they are turbid and can''t last long. It''s also verified that most of the Lingshi are like this. It seems that the array is gradually invalid, which makes some wild animals break into the medicine field. Qin Huan frowned. As far as he knew, this simple array was extremely light for the Lingshi itself. It would take at least a few years to arrange it. Now, only two years later, the Lingshi was exhausted. It seems that something is wrong. But he couldn''t find the reason for the formation of "ten orifices and nine connections". He could only blame the lack of heaven and earth''s power here, which made the speed of the loss of Lingshi increased. It''s only four hundred Lingshi. For Qin Huan, who has more than 60000 pieces in his body, he naturally doesn''t pay attention to it, so he can directly replace them all to avoid damage to the medicine field. I glanced at the pheasant king. It looked pitiful. I didn''t know how to practice it. My little eyes said that when the water was wet, it would be wet. Qin Huan took out several pills, and the pheasant King devoured them. His face was full of enjoyment. But in the end, there were two left. Qin Huan didn''t object. He picked them up and sold them. He flew out of the valley and fell in front of a group of little hens. He was very proud. Waving her wings, two brightest feathered hens came out and were rewarded with a pill. Suddenly, they looked like I love you very much. The rest of the little hens swarmed up with red eyes, and you rubbed against me, and I called out. The king of pheasants was moved by his teasing fingers, and led them to the woods with a strange cry. It''s a useless pheasant to feed the spirit beast with the best pill. There''s no one else in the south country. Qin Huan didn''t think so much, or thought that he didn''t care. Life with Dan is just so heroic, who he loves. The pheasant overlord met with him at the end of his life. Since he was destined to see him again, he must treat him well. Of course, this guy is stupid and cute, and it''s also very good to regulate his mood. Clap your hands to clean the canal, turn your head and take a look subconsciously. Then you think that two golden mulberry plants have been transplanted into the house. I didn''t notice just now. I''m afraid they are dead now. Qin Yu walked into the wooden house with regret, and his eyes swept over the whole person. How could the two thousand golden mulberry plants have been half withered before? They grew so exuberantly that they could grow to the height of feet. The small mulberry leaves spit out have a little Venus on the surface, so they naturally have an ancient and boundless atmosphere. Qin Huan was stunned for a long time. He moved his eyes to the little blue light. He could not help but feel his heart beating violently in his chest. He felt thirsty. Qianjinsang is on the wooden frame. When the wooden frame moves with the current, it always touches a foot of the blue sea. If the reversal of qianjinsang has nothing to do with the little blue light, Qin Huan doesn''t believe it! If it''s true At the moment, he left everything behind. He turned around and rushed out to transplant different spiritual plants from each medicine field. His eyes were waiting for darkness. When the sun set, the long day finally passed, and the night covered the valley, the little blue light began to release deep blue light. The plants are bathed in blue light, like being plated with a layer of precious light, and then an amazing scene appears. All the spiritual plants swayed, and the leaves trembled with excitement, as if they had devoured the best tonic in the world, and began to grow in a very slow but firm manner.When the sun pierced the darkness and the golden sun spread all over the earth, Qin Huan was still sitting on the ground, his face was blank. This kind of daze is not confusion, but the natural appearance when the surprise is too big to bear. For a long time, he blinked and pinched himself heavily. It hurts! It''s not a dream. Qin Huan raised his head and laughed. The sound went through the wooden house and echoed in the whole valley. Little blue lamp, my little blue lamp, is worthy of being the most magical treasure in this world. On this day, in addition to promoting Dan medicine, Qin Huan discovered its second function: accelerating the development of spiritual plants! Chapter 37 Bathe one foot blue sea in one night, all spiritual plants enter mature period, worth three years of natural growth! After the ecstasy, Qin Yujing came down and immediately started a new experiment. Since he found the second effect of the small blue light, why can''t he have the third and the fourth? Thinking of this possibility, Qin Huan''s heart was a little calmer and hot again. Three days later, Qin Huan''s experiment came to an end. Hundreds of different objects were put into one foot blue sea, and finally he was filled with blood and cold. The small blue light can accelerate the growth of all plants, even if it is not in the bathing blue light of spiritual plants, it can also improve the quality, that is to say, it can transform to spiritual plants. But correspondingly, all flesh and blood creatures can''t absorb the blue light released by the small blue lamp, and the materials, magic weapons and even the spirit stone for refining are also invalid. Qin Huan was disappointed, but in a flash he thought that the two functions of the little blue light were already against the sky. If he was strong enough, he would not be allowed to appear in the world, so he should be satisfied. It has the effect of promoting the growth of Lingzhi, so in the future, it is not necessary to feel a headache for the materials of refining higher pills. The only pity is that the blue sea is only one foot long and cannot be used in a wide range. For the time being, it can only accelerate the growth of some higher spiritual plants, such as qianjinsang. [Pharmacopoeia] it''s recorded that if the golden mulberry grows for thousands of years, it can be advanced to the rank of Dahurian mulberry, and if it grows for thousands of years, it can be advanced to the rank of archaic star. The purple backed green winged ant raised by the sun mulberry has a certain chance to evolve into the 24th yin-yang Liangyi ant in the Archaean hundred insect list. One black wing and one white wing are not afraid of the force of five elements. The bloodthirsty is extremely lethal, and the Yuanying friar can only run away. As for the ultimate version of the Archaean starry sky, the reason why it is called this name is that every mulberry leaf in this stage will emerge a starry sky, which is said to contain the power of the starry sky. The Yin and Yang Liangyi ants take this as their food and have the chance to evolve into the eternal returning ants. This is the sixth place in the list of ants in ancient times. You can fly away from the five elements of yin and Yang. If you are attacked by ants in ancient times, you will never be able to survive. You can''t imagine the horror of power! Qin Huan wiped his mouth and thought that Zhao Xiangu would have to walk once. If he got the green winged ant with purple back, he would hold a big evolvable killing tool in his hand, and then [the ancient animal control method] would be brilliant! But now, it''s no different to go to Zhao Xiangu to capture tigers than to find death. At present, the most important thing is to break through cultivation, and to achieve golden elixir is to have self-protection. Let the two thousand golden mulberry plants stay on the wooden frame. Qin Huan had a rest and started to make pills. He didn''t believe that he could swing the pills down and smash the gate of the Golden Avenue! Three months later. It''s like a thunderclap on the ground. The wooden house used as the training room is directly smashed. Countless pieces of broken wood roar and fly, destroying many spiritual plants in the medicine field. A series of coughs spread out between the four blurred sighs of dust and smoke, which makes people worry about tearing their chests. Qin Huan coughed and spewed blood, and countless tiny cracks appeared on the surface of his body, like a burnt Tao Yong in a fire kiln, which became a blood gourd. For a long time, he barely stopped, collapsed and gasped. Every breath was like a thousand knives, cutting his windpipe and lungs, making his eyes black with pain. The 17th attempt to break through Jindan failed! The injury was more terrible than Qin Huan expected. If it wasn''t for the strength of the devil''s body, he would be a heap of meat now. But even if his hands and feet are complete now, his body is full of holes. If you don''t treat the spiritual things of the body, you will be abandoned. With the powerful self-healing ability of the devil body and abundant pills, Qin Huan could not move carefully until one month later, and then recovered as before four months later. Then he didn''t dare to try again. He didn''t dare to even stop practicing. Qin Huan is now infinitely close to the golden realm. The pure and unimaginable magic power in the sea of Dantian will boil up if there is a little movement. At that time, it is impossible for him to decide that he will attack the golden realm again. Success is good. If it fails Qin Huan was in a cold sweat when he imagined the gorgeous scene of fireworks. Standing in the valley, looking up at the sky for 45 degrees, Qin Huan sighed softly, "how can we break through the golden elixir Your mother is so hard! Seventeen times, seventeen times, son of a bitch, I''m not dead yet, it''s a miracle At last, I still couldn''t help it. The angry roar echoed in the mountains and forests. Countless fierce beasts at night clamped their tails and turned around to escape. The pheasant overlord shrunk his head and decided not to go back recently, so as not to be angry and end up with a pot of boiling. Catharsis heart, Qin Huan feel more comfortable, turn to sit in front of the wooden house. This night he thought for a long time and finally decided to go down the mountain. He wanted to find out the reason why he couldn''t condense the golden elixir and break it up! After checking the array and sorting out the medicine garden, the bamboo dragonfly filled the magic power, and put the little blue lamp, the pill and two thousand golden mulberry into the storage bag. At sunrise, Qin Huan easily climbed the hundred blade mountain, looked back at the place where he lived for three years, and left. ¡­¡­ "Maybe someone hasn''t heard of Zhao Xiangu, but no one knows that I ask Tiange." This is from the shopkeeper of a big city in the Tiange, which has been widely spread in the southern countries. It is no doubt that the first faction in the southern countries, who has always been domineering, keeps silent about this, which proves the credibility of this statement. Qin Huan got the news without any effort after he came out of the mountain. Then he went thousands of miles to juxia city. Today, there are many monks leaving and entering the city. They look tense and hurried. Because of the war in the southwest of the southern kingdom, it has spread in three years.Juxia City, built beside the Grand Canyon with a width of a thousand feet and a depth of no bottom, is on the verge of war. Various sects of the South sent monks to gather here. If they want to take advantage of the power of the city and the land to fight against the devil Road, they can also explain why so many monks came to juxia city. Qin Huan entered the city with the flow of people and found it after a simple inquiry. There stood a three-story pavilion with extraordinary momentum in the long street. Ask heaven Pavilion! Among the huge red sandalwood plaques, there are three big characters with great momentum and great spiritual will, which make people dare not look at them directly. Momentum is enough to sell the news of the world. Shouldn''t the place known as omniscient be mysterious? This kind of domineering spirit doesn''t match the temperament of the heaven Pavilion at all. There was a murmur in his heart. Qin Huan stepped into the heaven asking Pavilion. Fortunately, the reception was very perfect. Soon, a beautiful nun greeted him. He laughed and enjoyed his eyes before he spoke. The lapel is a little bigger than the front of the chest, a little white and greasy. "Welcome to the heaven Pavilion, if you need, please talk with your maid." Qin Huan nodded quietly and followed her, watching her supporting the wind and swinging her willow like waist, and quickly entered a separate room. There was a maid serving tea, and the nun stretched out her hand to empty the guide. "Please sit down, guest. What do you want to know?" Qin Huan frowned. The nun''s smile remained unchanged. "Please rest assured, guests. The heaven pavilion has passed on for nearly a thousand years, and has never disclosed any guest information." Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and said, "I want to know why I can''t break through the golden realm." The nun smiled and didn''t care about Qin Huan''s caution. In the past, there were many people who were more careful than her contact with the friars. "It''s important for you to know that you have different physical conditions and different experiences, which lead to different reasons. You need to introduce your own problems in detail, so that you can find the information you need." Qin Huan refused, "it''s not convenient." The nun thought for a while, "there is only one way to do this. The heaven Pavilion will sell all the known information that can not break through the golden elixir to your guests, but your expenses will be very high in this way. After all, the news is different. It''s hard to keep it after sale. " Qin Huan looked calm. "Let''s make an offer." The nun waited for a moment, and then she thought, "five thousand spirit stones." The price is really high. Ordinary golden elixirs may not have such wealth. What''s more, Qin Huan only has six layers of foundation construction. The nun didn''t like Qin Huan very much, but at the next moment her eyes could not help but stare round. Qin Huan nodded, "yes." It''s enough to shock people to throw five thousand Lingshi without mentioning other gestures. The nun soon recovered to nature, "guest, according to the regulations of the heaven Pavilion..." Qin Huan took out his storage bag and thought that five thousand Lingshi had been moved to form a hill. The nun counted and put it away, with more respectful voice, "please wait, guest." She went out and left, and soon came back to deliver a jade Jane. Qin Huan took over the idea and probed into it. The information in the jade slips was unexpected, and all kinds of wonderful reasons that could not agglomerate the golden elixir were beyond imagination. Even so, he did not dare to carelessly check the comparison with himself one by one. Soon, a message came to the eye: the friar swallowed too many pills, leaving the residue in his body, which could cause the golden pill to not coagulate. Qin Huan''s heart shrank, but his face was still. He finished reading all the information. When he took back his mind, the jade slips in his hands were smashed into powder. The nun apologized: "Dear guest, the news of Tiange can''t come out of the gate, please forgive me." Qin Huan frowned. "I understand the rules." After a pause, he continued, "I need to buy some more information." At present, four of the jade slips are selected for the reason that the golden elixir can''t be coagulated, and the medicinal residue is naturally included. "Two hundred stones per message." "Good." Wave and take out 800 spirit stones. The nun was ready this time. She took out a piece of blank jade slips, and shennian input information to them, "please check." Qin Huan did not hesitate to find a solution to the residue: Tianlei bamboo was rarely planted in ancient times. Releasing thunder had the effect of removing impurities from the body. Although it was only for this one, Qin Huan saw it more deliberately and crushed the jade slips with his head up. "Farewell." He got up and wanted to leave. The nun on the opposite side said with a smile, "you are very expensive in my asking for heaven Pavilion. As a reward, you can send me a message free of charge. Nowadays, the monks of various schools in the south of heaven are fighting against the evil way, inspiring their morale and bringing out many treasures, among which is a Tianlei bamboo. " Qin Huan said, "thank you." When he left, the nun took a jade slip, which read: "the disciple of the mysterious Dandao master, Qin Huan of Dongyue sect, entered juxia City branch at five o''clock today, and spent 5800 yuan of Lingshi to buy four ways to break through the golden pill problem and solve it. It is inferred that it should be the reason for the pharmacological residue." Mark the date, turn around and take a picture on the wall, then a black round hole appears, and put the jade slips into it. Qin Huan, who left the pavilion, naturally didn''t know that. He looked back and frowned. When she left, did the nun mean something or was it a coincidence? Shaking his head gently and pressing his mind, he left quickly.Whether intentional or unintentional, the news of Tianlei bamboo is of great use to him, which is the most important. Chapter 38 Half an hour later, Qin Huan appeared in the biggest restaurant in juxia City, where the dragon and the snake were also well-informed. A meal of wine and food did not finish, he has probably got what he needs. All sects in the South set up a reward for fighting against the evil way. Those who kill the monks of the evil way can accumulate merits and exchange them for the treasures in the list of hundred treasures. Baibaobang is sold all over the place. It''s priced at a piece of Lingshi. Qin Huan throws two pieces of Lingshi to the tavern boy. The man leaves in a hurry with a smile on his face and quickly delivers a piece of jade slips. There are many treasures on the list of hundred treasures, including various categories of Kung Fu, magic weapon, elixir and materials. Qin Huan hurriedly scanned and found the information about Tianlei bamboo on the 10th place below. Ancient spirit plant Tianlei bamboo (with roots), 800 years old, only one, 10000 meritorious deeds can be exchanged. Qin Huan put away the jade slips and their eyes were very bright. They were 800 year old living creatures, which was very good. Small blue lamp in hand, if you can get this Tianlei wood, break through the golden elixir problem when you can solve it! The only question now is in what capacity to enter the battlefield? The identity of Qin Huan of Dongyue sect can''t be used any more, and this face needs to be changed a little, otherwise it will be a big trouble once it is found. Three years to build the foundation of nine floors, buttocks want to know that there is absolutely a problem. After leaving the tavern, Qin Huan bought an easy face mask in a magic shop for 700 Lingshi, which can shield the golden elixir. After entering the remote lane, Qin Huan came out again. He was an ordinary looking young man who was not noticeable in the crowd. Everything is ready, just one identity. In order to guard against the evil spies, the friars in the army were very strict with the identity verification. Qin Huan thought twice about his status and chose to give up. Just as he frowned, Yu Guang swept across the other side of the road and hurriedly counted people. His eyes flickered slightly. Turn around and follow behind several people, turn left and right and enter a long lane. Several people in front turn around. The leader says in a cold voice: "you have followed all the way. What''s the purpose?" Two monks appeared behind them, blocking the way. Qin Huan was calm. He didn''t hide his whereabouts. He was found to be normal. He turned his hand and took out a black token. Kong Xuan''s face changed a little, "master of the family orders!" His eyes were startled, "Your Excellency is..." Qin Huan said lightly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that the Kong family is willing to keep their promise." After a moment''s hesitation, Kong Xuan bowed his hand. "The master order of the family is a gift from the family of Confucius to a master. Although you don''t know the relationship between the friend and the master, since the master order is in the hands of the Taoist friends, you know the reason, so the family of Confucius is bound to do it." "Master!" A man nearby was worried. "We have something important to do. We can''t wait!" Kong Xuan said in a deep voice, "master is so kind to my Kong family that I don''t need to say anything more!" He looked up, "dare to ask friends, why do you need the help of the Kong family?" "I want to join the army of friars. I need an identity card," Qin said With a sigh of relief, Kong Xuan hurriedly said, "it''s not difficult. Taoist friends are related to masters. They can''t be evil spies. The Kong family can guarantee you. " Turn around and say, "Kong Lin, take this..." "In Xianing Qin." "You take Taoist Ning back to your residence first." Kong Xuan arched his hand. "I have something important at this time. Please forgive me for the disrespect." Qin Huan bowed his hand. "No harm." Kong Xuan takes people away in a hurry. Kong Lin looked worried. He had no choice but to follow him. His face was a little gloomy. He took a look at Qin Huan and said, "follow me." The tone is a little more blunt, but somehow I know it''s the host guest. It''s not too much. Qin Huan wanted to ask. He nodded and followed him, but he was very happy. There are more than 200 people in the Kong family. They are all old, weak, mother and child. It seems strange that the whole family has moved here. After all, everyone knows that although the city of juxia is solid and has gathered monks from all sides, it may not be able to keep it. Acting in a devil''s way, if the city breaks, it will be destroyed! Qin Huan''s arrival attracted little attention. After a few words of explanation by Kong Lin, no one could pay attention to him any more. All of them were anxious. However, a few young people were not afraid of living. They hesitated to follow him and pretended to be mature and began to cover Qin Huan''s details. Qin Huan smiled and talked with him. He didn''t say anything by himself. Several teenagers poured beans in bamboo tubes and spit out the things they knew. It turns out that the Kong family was persecuted by their former enemies and moved to juxia city to seek help and avoid disaster. No wonder Kong Xuan and other people were anxious just now. Qin Huan sat in the corner of the yard, chatting with several teenagers at will. Occasionally, several Kong family members looked at the scene warily. They looked back at the scene. I am an unknown generation. It seems that I have no ability. Now the family is in great danger. Who has the time to pay attention. Qin Huan was completely forgotten as soon as he went back and forth. No one greeted him at the Kong family''s dinner, but several teenagers brought some food. Qin Huan smiled and didn''t refuse. When the sun went west, Kong Xuan and his party came back. Although they didn''t say much, their gloomy faces showed the result of their trip. The atmosphere of the Kong family became more oppressive. At dinner, Kong Xuan thought of Qin Huan. He was invited to dinner and was glared at by a family uncle."At the moment, when there''s no way to greet outsiders, I''d better think about how to get through it!" Kong Xuan was worried. He soon left Qin Yu behind. All the family members stayed up all night and didn''t find a way. Qin Huan was lying on the scooter, resting on a blanket sent by a Kong Family boy. He looked at the sky leisurely. It was sunny tonight, and the moon was hazy. There should be wind and rain tomorrow. There was no sun and the wind was howling. The gray sky is depressing. At breakfast, Kong''s family was gloomy. Even some kids who jumped off were sitting in their chairs, afraid to make any movement. At last, Kong Xuan saw Qin Huan, and a trace of guilt flashed on his face. "Every big change will happen in my family, and I will neglect Ning Daoyou. Then I will write a letter to protect him. It''s better for Daoyou to leave as soon as possible, so as not to be affected by my Kong family." This made Qin Huan change his mind a lot. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. There are some twists and turns. I think I can spend them soon." Xu''s smile is dazzling. Uncle Kong snorts, "I don''t know how great it is! If it''s a little trouble, why are my Kong family so embarrassed! " Turn around and scold, "the family is tired of dealing with, you also provoke right and wrong, to protect the unidentified person, in case of an accident, it will be worse!" Kong Xuan''s face was a little red. "Uncle was worried. Taoist Ning and Qin held the master''s order. There would be no problem with his identity." The family uncle''s face slightly changed. He seemed to think of something. He didn''t say anything more with a low hum. If the master is the one who holds the order, all the members of the Kong family will be respectful and courteous, but only the friars who build the foundation will come. They will not care about it in the current situation. Kong Xuan said awkwardly, "let''s have dinner with Daoyou, Ning Qin." Qin Huan nodded and said nothing more. The delicious breakfast was hurriedly removed. Kong Xuan went to the study to repair a book and gave it to Qin Huan. "Ning Qin Daoyou will take it and go to the army to get the identity card." Qin Huan said, "thank you very much." Kong Xuan waved his hand. "It''s the Kong family''s disrespect. If you don''t mind, I''ll take you out." Just after they arrived in the courtyard, the gate of the courtyard was kicked open heavily. Several monks in black stood outside the gate. "Kongjiazhuang, I haven''t seen you for many days!" When drinking low, the first middle-aged man strides forward, sweeping around with pride, showing no one''s momentum. Kong Xuan''s face changed slightly, and he bit his teeth and said, "Hancheng, my Kong family has moved to juxia City, what else do you want?" Han Cheng sneers, "I don''t want to do anything, but my ancestors have some interest in elder Kong Jindan. Please cut their love." "Delusion!" "Han Cheng, don''t deceive people too much, or our Kong family may not be afraid of you!" A low voice sounded from the door? You are not worthy of it! " When the old man with half white hair came, he was very tall and powerful, his eyes flashed, and his invisible momentum shrouded the courtyard. Kong Xuan and the monks of the Kong family gathered behind him. Their faces suddenly turned pale. Jindanjing! Although it is only the initial two-layer construction, it is enough to roll the whole Kong family. Kong Xuan clenched his teeth and arched his hand. "See elder Han. Do you want to bully others and fight against the younger generation with your elder''s golden cultivation? " Hancheng and so on retreated to one side, "see the ancestor." The old ancestor of the Han family looked indifferent. "In this sentence, you should ask the dead Kong laoguai. When he broke through the golden elixir and expelled our Han family from Dongliu Town, he had considered his identity. Needless to say, hand over the old man Kong Jindan, or I will fight. " Qin Huan stood aside and listened to the swearing of the monks on both sides. He probably understood the reason. In the early years, the Kong family and the Han family were both a family of cultivation in Dongliu town. There was a deep resentment between the two sides because of various problems. After the ancestors of the Kong family achieved the golden elixir, they expelled the Han family. Unexpectedly, now the ancestors of the Kong family are dead. One of the elders of the Han family, who built the foundation, is lucky enough to make a golden elixir. The status of the two sides was changed. Soon after the Kong family left Dongliu Town, they were found by the Han family and suffered many humiliations and difficulties. Finally, they proposed to buy the gold pill left by their ancestors. Although the golden elixir is a dead thing, it can be preserved for decades or even hundreds of years if it is carefully sacrificed. It is a magic weapon to possess extremely powerful power. What''s more, it can help people understand the realm and break through the golden elixir. The chance of the birth of the golden elixir can be ignored if the common family of practice does not inherit a long and profound foundation. The Han family wants to seize the golden elixir, which has extinguished the hope of the future rise of the Kong family. When the Kong family came to live in Xiacheng, they were going to ask for help from an old ancestor''s old friend. Who knows that when they were sitting in the tea cooler for two hours yesterday, they didn''t see one of them before today''s Han family came to the door and threatened. There is no right or wrong in this matter. The Kong Family expelled the Han family in those days, but now they are bullied by the Han family, which can also be regarded as their own fault. Qin Huan helped the Kong family get back the golden elixir. Today, he got a letter of recommendation from the Kong family. The Kong family took advantage of it. He didn''t want to interfere. Of course, it has something to do with the attitude of Kong''s family. Although he doesn''t care much, his heart is still cold. Kong Xuan''s face is gray. He is a sinner of the Kong family. If he doesn''t, he is afraid that the Kong family will be robbed today. When he was hesitating, the uncle roared, "I can''t give up my ancestor Jindan! Now that all forces are converging in Xiacheng, I don''t believe that the Han family dare to attack my Kong family at this time! "Qin Huan took a glance and scolded the fool in his heart. Now the invasion of the devil''s way is imminent. Every friar of Jindan is trying to attract the target. Who has the time to pay attention to the broken Kong family. This old man is dignified, but he is still selfish. Of course, he is the most qualified person of the Kong family to understand the golden elixir. I''m afraid that this ignorant clamour will bring disaster to the Confucius family. Chapter 39 Sure enough, the Han family''s ancestor flicked his sleeve, and the uncle screamed. He flew out and smashed Qin Huan''s scooter last night, spitting out blood one after another. His pale, shriveled face was full of fear. Obviously, the Han family didn''t dare to start. "If you don''t drink with respect, you''ll have to break up." The Han family''s ancestor moriran opens his mouth, and the golden elixir is like a big stone pressing on everyone''s chest. It''s hard to breathe. Kong Xuan said with a sad smile, "the retribution cycle is not good. The Kong family is robbed today and can''t blame anyone else. But Taoist Ning Qin has nothing to do with our Kong family and shouldn''t be involved. Let him go, elder Han." The Han family''s ancestor swept in coldly. Han Cheng hurriedly said: "my ancestors, this man''s staying at night in the Kong family must be related to it. Since he started, he should cut the grass and root." Kong Xuan was in a hurry. "I can swear that there is no relationship between the Taoist friends of Ning Qin and the Kong family!" "The more eager you are to get rid of it, the less careless my Han family is. Whether this boy is related to the Kong family or not, I can only blame him for his bad life if I meet him today!" Hancheng turns around and salutes respectfully, "please make a decision!" The Han family''s ancestor''s eyes were shining, and he said lightly, "I''ll give it to you." It''s nothing to build a foundation monk. Hancheng grins, "take this kid down!" First get rid of the irrelevant people, and then slowly make the Kong family. Anyway, we have already said hello today, no one will come to do much. Qin Huan frowned at Xuankong, and saw that he was anxious and didn''t seem to be faking. His eyes were a little cold and he shook his head. He may have been kind, but he dragged his life into the water and watched the two approaching the Han family. Qin Huan said in secret that it was only a matter of fate to see each other in juxia city. He would help the Kong family again. Another consideration is that if the Kong family is destroyed today, the letter of recommendation from Kong Xuan in Huaili will not work again. Looking up, Qin Huan''s eyes leaped over the two Han family members and fell on the Han family''s ancestor. His eyes suddenly became bright and there seemed to be flames burning in the deep. Seventeen times of breakthrough failed. Qin Huan''s internal quality and quantity of magic power had already exceeded the limits of foundation building. He also wanted to know what level of strength he had now. It seemed that Han family''s ancestor was a good experimental object. The spirit of the Jindan friar was keen. Qin Huan''s eyes fell for a moment. The Han family''s ancestors felt something, and their eyes touched in vain. The old monster felt a little bit threatened, saying that it was too late to stop him. Boom - in the low and dull sound, a strong wind blew up, and the two Han family members flew out and crashed into the wall like gourds. The courtyard wall behind them cracked and collapsed. The Han family''s ancestor''s eyes shrunk. Seeing that they were only frightened, they were not seriously injured. Their faces relaxed a little, and their tone was still solemn. "Where is your holiness?" All the people in the Kong family were stunned. They stared at Qin Huan and closed their hands. There was no expression in their eyes. They still didn''t recover from his flying two masters of Han family foundation building. Qin Huan''s tone was bland. "Ning has nothing to do with Kong''s family. He was just about to leave. If you don''t let Han''s family go, I can only stay." Han family''s ancestor''s momentum is stagnant. It''s hard to maintain his fierce attitude. He glared at Han City, which was full of sweat. He bowed his hand and said: "it''s really the Han family''s fault. I apologize to Daoyou, but I still can''t roll aside and send him away!" Kong Xuangang had not long returned to his mind, but now he was both regretful and happy. He knew that elder Ning Qin had such accomplishments. Why should he go out to ask others. Thinking that he didn''t say hello at dinner last night, and didn''t know how senior Ning Qin lived that night, he couldn''t help scolding the old immortal. Would our Confucius family have been so rude if it hadn''t been for you! Just thinking that in any case, he would also like to live in Qin Huan, so he heard the words of the Han family''s ancestor. He was "popping" (this chapter is not finished, please turn the page) "kneeling down," master Ning Qin saved my Kong family! " The Kong family is not stupid. They don''t know that they are blind, ashamed and afraid. They kneel down after Hula. Qin Huan glanced at Kong''s house. He was afraid to hear the word "Oh" and left. I need help As for the Kong family''s previous attitude, they didn''t want to change themselves. For a while, the Kong family would cry. "Oh..." Kong Xuan''s breathing is difficult. He turns his white eyes. He thinks that the thunderbolt is black. The only thought in his heart is that the old thief should die. You mistook Kong''s house for me! "Ning Mou thinks several teenagers of the Kong family are good, and decides to stay and play with them for another day." One breath from the nostrils into the heart, Kong Xuan turned over his eyes and other things immediately and healed, full of blood in place to revive, "the family of Kong is overjoyed, and we welcome you to stay for a while!" The face of the Han family''s ancestor is gloomy, "Ning Daoyou''s heart has been decided?" Qin Huan pointed to the children of yesterday. "They are all children. How can they understand the grudges between adults? Let''s go." In the eyes of the Han family''s ancestor, he said in a deep voice for a long time, "since our Taoist friend has stepped in, we need to win first!" Qin Huan smiled, "please give me some advice." He wants to help the Kong family, but he doesn''t intend to make friends with the Han family. Han laoguai is also a prudent person, so he leaves room. Han''s father shook his head. "No high-ranking monks are allowed to fight privately in the city of juxia now. I''m waiting for you on the stage of tomorrow''s barracks."All the Han family left. Han laoguai retreated today. The rule of juxia city is one of them. I''m afraid that he also wants to go back to investigate Qin Huan''s reality and make a lot of preparations. Qin Huan didn''t care much about it but didn''t like to fight openly. He exposed his strength to the public and frowned. Seeing this, Kong Xuan''s heart shrank slightly. It''s not that he was the opponent of Ning Qin. If so, the Kong family would not escape the catastrophe, and he was in a state of confusion for a while. Qin Huan realized that his face was different, but he didn''t say anything. He refused the warm hospitality of the Kong family. He went into the room to have a retreat and left a group of Kong Family uneasy outside. Shua - Shua - the pattering raindrops finally fall. Although juxia city is big, it has no Yuanying to guard it. This is also the restraint of both the positive and the evil sides, and they have not invested in the peak combat power. One of the reasons for the dignity of Yuanying''s identity is that the war of invading the southern kingdom is only a local war between the two evils. Jindanjing is the top battle force in the battlefield. So the battle between Qin Huan and Han laoguai aroused waves in an instant. Countless monks were so excited that they decided to go to the barracks and watch a high-level war tomorrow! The sun and the moon revolve, but there is nothing to say. Abacus. " Kong Xuan''s cold sweat "whoosh" came out, "pleading with Ning Qin''s elder generation to answer, the Kong family would like to serve the right age women in the family, serving for slaves and maidservants around!" Several dressed up girls come forward with a face full of shame, Yingying bows down. Qin Huan frowned, "let them go down!" Kong Xuan''s face turned white, and several young girls were also pale. Qin Huan said lightly, "the Kong family doesn''t like Ning so much?" Kong xuanzheng wanted to explain that Qin Huan took the letter and said, "remember, this is the choice of your Kong family. If Ningmou is involved in it in the future, don''t regret it." Kong Xuan was overjoyed. "No regrets, no regrets!" Turn around and yell, "not fast, see sacrifice!" Qin Huan shook his head. "Don''t delay." "Yes, yes. Please come with me." Kong Xuan led the way respectfully. He felt that his heart had fallen to the ground. As long as Qin Huan agreed, the Kong family would have another golden pill to sit in the town. That''s why they lost the battle today. The Han family didn''t dare to bully too much. There is a golden elixir, there is no golden elixir, for small Xiuzhen families, it is the gap between heaven and earth. As for Qin Huan''s implicature, there is no reason to give anything in the world. Since he enjoys the protection, he must be prepared to bear the backfire. From these points of view, Kong Xuan is also a wise generation. All the residents in the northern part of juxia city have been relocated and set up as temporary barracks, where the monks of all forces are stationed, and the guards are very strict. Kong Xuan led the way unimpeded. The eyes of the friars he met turned slightly to Qin Huan, and he was surprised. Don''t you say that the mysterious powerful of the Kong Family fought with the Han family''s ancestor? What a building monk! When the news spread, many attracted monks confirmed again and again that what Kong Xuan had brought into the barracks was indeed a building of the base, and the feeling of being deceived was suddenly filled with anger. However, except for a few people, most of them stayed. They didn''t expect anything from Kong''s family. They just wanted to see how the boy was killed. It''s a great joke to build a foundation for Jindan! Kong Xuan came out in person and had a formal letter of recommendation. Qin Huan soon got the military identity card, which was also used to calculate merit. After refining, every time he killed a demon cultivator, according to the high and low identity cards, he would automatically record information and exchange it for items in the list of hundreds of treasures. Qin Huan didn''t notice the strange eyes of several monks in the opposite army. Qin Huan smiled at the corners of his mouth. After a lot of setbacks, he finally joined the alliance. All he had left was to accumulate combat skills to exchange for Tianlei bamboo. But before that, we must finish the affairs of the Kong family. "Let''s go." Kong Xuan was about to leave. The light flashed in front of them, and the middle-aged friar came. The other side''s mouth is broad, the eyes are beautiful, and the blue clothes are even more impressive. He said in a deep voice: "Kong Xuan, now the war is coming, the strong in the alliance should not fight privately..." His eyes fell on Qin Huan and he frowned, "who is he? Are you not here to offer an identity token for the Kong family? " "See you, Master Zhu Qingyun. If I go back to you, this is my Kong family''s tribute to you. " Zhu Qingyun said with a black face: "Kong Xuan, I wish you a warning once more. Senior monks are not allowed to fight privately in the league. You can find Kong''s family to worship immediately and stop him from going on the stage!" Kong Xuan said bitterly, "I didn''t tell a lie, master Ning Qin is here." I wish Qingyun angry and anti laughing. How dare you to build a base to worship you? If that''s the case, Han laoguai will leave yesterday? When he''s an idiot! "Kong Xuan, don''t blame me for pretending to be stupid again. I wish you a punishment as an alliance elder!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 40 Qin Huan suddenly said, "Han Beishan is on the stage." Zhu Qingyun''s face is more and more ugly. He is a good Kong family. The head of the family pretends to be stupid. Even the junior dare to call the name of Jindan friar. It''s unbridled! "Kong Xuan, take care of your family, and then dare to speak recklessly. I wish you no mercy!" Qin Huan''s face was plain. "Why didn''t you stop Han Beishan from climbing in front of the stage? Now it''s not a matter of discrimination to ask the Confucius family to retreat. " "Shut up!" I wish Qingyun to be furious. "You are so rude that you dare to disrespect me. You must be punished today so that you don''t know the height of the earth in the future!" "I wish you all the best," cried Kong Xuan. "He is really my Kong family''s sacrifice. You misunderstood him!" Wish Qingyun a lag, turn round to see to register a friar, a few people hurriedly nod, facial expression suddenly becomes strange. During the foundation period? The Kong family is mad or the world has changed. When did the building monks dare to challenge the golden elixir? He looked at Qin Huan and said: "nonsense! The Han family wishes a meeting to divide and say, "Kong Xuan, hurry to get rid of this kid. If you really want to die, you can go to the battlefield to kill the demon cultivator. There are chances to die." Although the words were ugly, he wanted to save Qin Huan''s life. In this way, Zhu Qingyun was not bad. Qin Huan smiled, "don''t worry, no one can die." Step out. Kong Xuan hurries to catch up. Zhu Qingyun''s face is ugly. When was he so ignored by the foundation building friars as he is? This young generation of Confucius is too arrogant! It must be Shunfeng and Shunshui who have today''s accomplishments. I don''t know how much I weigh. Maybe some means dare to underestimate jindanjing. I don''t know how to write dead words! It''s a pity that he built six layers of foundation when he was young. It''s a pity that he fell on the platform, so he went to the platform to watch the battle and waited for him to suffer before he saved. Hum, I''ll see how he looks at that time. Wish Qingyun to turn around and walk away with a little melancholy and a little smile. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, this boy is quite suitable for his eyes. The battle platform is the place where the inner friars of the alliance can solve their private grievances. Apart from the blood feud, most of them end at once. But even so, the friars fought with each other very dangerous. When they won or lost, they often shed blood. There were bloodstains on the surface of the battle platform, which filled with invisible evil spirit. Han Beishan stood on the stage, with his eyes closed slightly. He had a grand master''s demeanor of Yuezhi. Countless eyes converged and showed awe one after another. "It''s worthy of the golden elixir. Even when he first entered this place, his demeanor was extraordinary and vulgar. I''m so far away!" A nine story building monk was full of emotion and envy in his eyes. Next to him are people who are almost the same as him. Hearing this, they nodded. They have reached the peak of the foundation building environment. But the more they understand, the greater the gap between the foundation building and the golden elixir. The black faced man swore, "today I wanted to watch a battle of gold and alchemy, to prove my practice and to have some understanding. Who knows that I was swindled. After today, I need to find the misfortune of the Confucius family!" "When the foundation was built, it was really a big joke. I don''t know whether the Kong family was scared to be stupid or whether it was the broken pot that broke it and delayed the time!" "Here we are. Quan should be a farce. I''d like to see the worship of the Kong family and what it looks like to the elder generation of Shanghan!" Kong Xuan listens to his ears and talks. His eyes turn out to be white eyes and scold stupid people! Foundation period? You can beat back two masters of Han family''s foundation building with a wave of your hand. For the time being, you can scare back the old man of Han Bei mountain. What a joke! Master Ning Qin is absolutely a golden realm, but he doesn''t know how to hide his own breath. Maybe it''s not as strong as Han laoguai, but self-protection must be enough. (this chapter is not finished, please turn the page) wait a moment, when you are looking for your eyes! Kong Xuan said humbly, "please worship and stand on the stage." He had already gathered at the Kong Family friar behind him, and Qi Qi said, "please worship and ascend the stage!" It''s hard not to be noticed. Qin Huan suddenly gathered the whole audience''s eyes. Many of them were shocked and shocked. I think it''s only now that they''ve been determined. The Kong family actually found a foundation to worship. Hum - the scene is in a mess. On the stage, Han Beishan opened his eyes, and the aura of golden elixir rose in a flash. It looked like a boa constrictor with his head bowed down. The forest Qi made his scalp numb. There was a sudden silence in the noise! Countless people ''s faces were pale and their hearts were crying out. Qin Yumu did not squint, and his eyes touched the void. He walked steadily to the battlefield, and the flow of people separated automatically. When Zhu Qingyun saw this scene, he was a little bit shocked and immediately turned his mouth. He was such a showman, but the eyes of friar Jindan were not so bearable. Han Beishan had used a little mind to suppress it. I''m afraid that he was just holding on. Hey hey, Jindan Avenue is not just about it, the wonderful one is still behind. Qin Huan walked to the front of the war platform, stepped on the figure and pulled it up, and fell steadily on it. Han Beishan''s eyes shrink. At the back, I wish Qingyun a dignified face. He felt clearly that Qin Huan''s step didn''t fluctuate at all. That is to say, he jumped to the battle platform of Zhanggao with the strength of his body. Monks who pay a little attention to physical cultivation can do this, but they have to step on the ground like him, but there is no one!Is this kid''s card the strength of the body? His mouth was slightly cocked, and suddenly he felt that this boy was more appetizing. Who knows that I wish Qingyun from the Dique gate, who was famous for his body in the early years! Qin Huan Gongshou, "Han Daoyou, please." Han Beishan takes a breath, "fight!" Raise your hand and clap it out. The wind suddenly surged and turned like a blade. Zhu Qingyun swears at Han Beishan. He doesn''t expect Han Beishan to do his best in front of the young people who built the foundation. Although he is here, he has no time to rescue him. The thought of an appetizing young man was about to turn into a mass of fuzzy flesh and blood, and his face was gloomy as if he could squeeze out water. Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed and he stepped down heavily. His figure was like a fierce tiger coming out of the gate. He was fierce and broke into the whirlwind. This was beyond everyone''s expectation. Han Beishan was also slightly stunned subconsciously, but soon he opened his eyes and showed disbelief. The clothes splashed with blood, but he couldn''t stop Qin Huan''s step. Han Beishan''s experienced foot had to retreat for a while, but the figure stopped abruptly as soon as it moved. The iron hand grabbed his throat, and the blood flowed out of the wound and dropped on the stage. Qin Huan''s hair was disordered and his robe was damaged. He said slowly, "you lost." Now, the world is dead! Qin Huan let go and stepped back. He turned around and jumped down from the platform. It was like a mountain falling into the sea and shaking the waves. The friars at the bottom hurriedly retreated and looked in awe. Han Beishan''s body is stiff and his clothes are soaked in cold sweat. If he was on the battlefield, he would be a corpse now. As soon as he thought about it, he felt numb and began to speak with difficulty, "the gratitude and resentment of Han and Kong families will be written off after today." Qin Huan, nodded and strode away. Kong Xuan and other Kong Family friars follow with their faces full of ecstasy. When they look carefully, they will find that their legs and stomachs are shaking with excitement. Win! The worship of adults Win! Boom - the stage was in a state of uproar. "It''s hard to resist the golden elixir, and subdue the elder Han with one strike. This person''s strength is terrible..." The nine story building monk murmured and opened his eyes. If he could learn such a way, he would be able to crush the golden elixir! The people beside are all of this idea. Their faces are cloudy and clear, and their minds are rolling with the same idea: would Lord Ning Qin accept his disciples or not? Suddenly, a quiet man said, "who said just now, after today, to find the misfortune of the Confucius family?" The black faced man turned around and left, looking like I didn''t know anything. Several people watched the big man go away with a slight look of contempt. But they soon found that this guy had chased the monks of the Kong family. They could not help but scold him secretly. How can I be ahead of you here! Whew - whew - in a blink of an eye, a large number of monks rushed to the Kong family! I wish Qingyun standing there, as the elder of the alliance punishment, a monk who lives in the gorge city on weekdays, who sees him is not a salute. But at this time, he was like the air. Nearly a hundred foundation building monks hurried past him without stopping their eyes. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he murmured, "I''m out of sight!" Qin Yu had already anticipated the situation. He soon separated from the Confucius family after leaving the war platform. He avoided wearing eyeliner and put on his black robe. When he came out of nowhere, he met with a fanatical rush to rush to the Confucius family. Smile, he did not hesitate to turn around, straight to the gate. When he got the status of alliance friar, the crisis of the Kong family had been resolved. Qin Huan didn''t want to delay any longer. If Tianlei bamboo was exchanged in advance, it would cause numerous troubles. ¡­¡­ Three months later. On the wild, the evil spirit gushed and made a piercing sound. A devil, Jindan, was pale and had deep fear in his eyes. He did not expect to meet the evil star. The news of the day before yesterday that he was thousands of miles away, how could he appear here? The devil cultivates his heart to roar: the dog scout missed my life! The golden elixir of a cold devil''s way suddenly turned his head, and Sen chiller wiped his scalp and flew out. A few strands of broken hair shocked him. Damn it, it''s a cold blade. It''s such a powerful way to build a bad street. Full of fear, he had no fighting spirit, just thought how to escape, just at this time, the voice of breaking the air behind him sounded, and the devil''s way Jindan secretly scolded again! Avoid the attack of a small black flag, but don''t wait for him to relax, the dark figure appears in the surge of magic Qi, holding the black jade Ruyi and smashing it down. Jindan was about to avoid the evil way. His mind suddenly hurt and his body was stiff. He could only stare at Ruyi''s falling. Bang - headless bodies fall to the ground, blood like springs! One blow killed the devil''s golden elixir, the dark figure spread into the small flag, flew back to a young man''s hand, he fell on the ground to search for a token, and immediately took out a token, and looked at it with a light smile on his lips, "the tenth." This young man is Qin Huan. Now, juxia city has been in the war. Zhengdu and demons are fighting like a raging fire. Instead of joining in the fun, he sneaks into the area controlled by the demons to kill the powerful ones. The standard of alliance computing merit is the level of accomplishments. Hunting high-level demons naturally becomes the only way to quickly obtain merit.A golden elixir is worth hundreds of foundation building demons! (end of this chapter) Chapter 41 In March, Qin Huan was tens of thousands of miles across, killing nine golden elixirs of the devil Kingdom, which caused a great sensation, so he got the name of evil star. Although most of the people killed by him were the early cultivation of Jindan, it was also an unbearable loss for the devil Kingdom, and he began to arrange people to kill them. Qin Huan realized this. With the powerful devil''s body breaking out, he could cross thousands of miles a day, and kill the golden elixir. When he stepped on the ground, Qin Huan rose to the sky and left the battlefield. When you are in the control area of the devil Kingdom, you should be more careful. If you are a little careless, you will encounter danger. He can kill ten magic repair gold elixirs in March, and the strategy of one shot for another has played a great role. Half an hour later, Qin Yufei went to a lake and directly fell into the water. His body soon sank to a big stone at the bottom of the lake. He kneaded the formula, and a thin layer of smart light appeared. There was no big stone in front of him. It was clearly a cave entrance. Qin Huan flashed in, his magic power turned around, and his robe became dry. He stepped inside. There is little trace of rough cutting in the stone cave. This is one of the several footholds of Qin Yubu. Although the selected ones are all jindanchu''s demon repair, Qin Huan can fight jindanchu''s own and have the help of dark demons'' sneak attack, but there is always an extraordinarily strong presence. After killing the other, he will also be injured. Naturally, there must be a safe place for hidden healing. As for the array to hide the cave, Qin Huan got some array plates from his storage bag after killing a Jindan demon cultivator. The magic force and magic power of this thing can be activated. After being activated, simple arrangement can play a role. It''s a good news for array Xiaobai. Sitting cross legged, Qin Huan swallowed several pills to replenish the loss of strength. Today, he didn''t get hurt in the fight. One hour later, he opened his eyes and took out his storage bag to sort out the harvest. Once again, I have to express my appreciation for the generosity of the demons. After ten Jindan demons have made a lot of contributions, Qin Huan''s waistband has swelled up, which is admirable. The only regret is that the magic treasure is used in the cultivation. Even if you can recognize the LORD with blood, it''s hard to activate the magic power. You can only pile it together and get moldy. Maybe it was Qin Huan''s turn. The 10th golden elixir finally revealed the available treasure: Buyun boots, magic weapon, which can greatly improve the speed of monks. Qin Huan put it on immediately. He came to the cave with a flash of figure and a smile on his face. He is worthy of the name of walking cloud. With this treasure, he can almost double his speed. If he superposes the taboo of fast wind walking and explodes his magic power, he may be comparable to the friars in the later period of Jindan. Thank you again! Qin Huan made a mental calculation after finishing up. Ten Jindan demons and some foundation building demons have accumulated half of the credits needed to exchange Tianlei bamboo. It''s not that the price of the monks'' alliance is too high. In fact, Tianlei bamboo is a spiritual plant in ancient times. Nowadays, it''s almost extinct and 800 years old. It''s priceless. No one should compete with him for such a high price. In another three months, he will be able to gather all the merits. When he breaks through the golden elixir, his strength can soar several times. Even in the southern wars, he can fully protect himself. Qin Huan smiled and was going to practice at the bottom of the lake for several days. He had just killed one of the golden elixirs. He was definitely under martial law. He would not be too late to get out of the limelight. But only a day later, Qin Huan woke up from his practice. He rushed to the entrance of the cave and looked at the surging water of the lake. He murmured, "I killed him at my door. Do you want to take this opportunity to play a big one..." I wish Qingyun a miserable life. He was ordered by the high level of the alliance to enter the devil Kingdom area to destroy a formation and prevent the devil cultivation from obtaining the things in it. Originally everything was going well and he had finished the task. However, when he left, he was found that a golden elixir was pestering him. He is not afraid of the five level cultivation of his golden elixir. At most, he can get away easily by sending away the demon cultivation. What Zhu Qingyun didn''t expect is that there are many high-level demon cultivation hidden in this area. When the third devil, golden elixir, comes, he can only escape in a panic. He fled all the way to fight. When he came to the lake, four golden elixir practitioners besieged Zhu Qingyun. If he was not weak in cultivation and had powerful magic weapons, his body would be very strong, even if he had been separated on the spot. But even if so, he can''t hold on too long. I''ll die in secret! The four golden elites also saw that Zhu Qingyun was at the end of the battle. He immediately showed his passion for blood. Depending on his cultivation, he killed our demon master. Today is your death! It''s true that the four Jindan demons regarded Zhu Qingyun as the recently famous "evil spirit star", and he suffered for Qin Huan. Because these high-level demons came out suddenly to surround Qin Huan. "Shaxing, die!" "Revenge for the fall of the strong!" "Kill him!" "Skinning and cramping!" I wish Qingyun a lot of pain. He would like to cry out. You have identified the wrong person, but it can''t save his life. Let''s save some energy. The golden elixir of the four magic ways is more and more active. They all want to be the people who want to kill the "evil star". In addition, Zhu Qingyun is tired of coping with it and gradually loosens his self-protection. Suddenly, the lake burst open, and Qin Huan''s figure rose to the sky. In a moment, Qin Huan approached the golden elixir of the magic way, and the spirit stab burst out with a fist. Bang - a head explodes in the air. The man is killed on the spot without any defense!Almost at the same time, not far away, another devil, Jindan, screamed at his chest and exploded. The black seal was nailed through his chest and tore a big hole. In the blink of an eye, two demons die! Zhu Qingyun escaped from the dead. He was about to shed tears. Seeing Qin Huan''s figure, his face suddenly froze. Qin Huan whispered, "one man, one quick battle!" Back to God, the fierce anger ignited in Zhu Qingyun''s chest. He killed me in four dozen rounds. Now it''s my turn. A low roar drives the magic weapon. I wish Qingyun instant suppression of the opposite demon repair. He is mercilessly hit by all kinds of magic. It won''t be long before the battle ends. The last devil, Jindan, turned around and ran away. Qin Huan''s internal magic power exploded, and the smart light of Bu Yun''s boots flashed slightly, pulling out a series of shadows in the air. Speed, Qin is not afraid of anyone! In front of him, the demon cultivator turned around and sneered without fear. He did not know how to use it. The speed of burning blood flame in the body increased ten times. He threw him away in a blink of an eye. Qin, who is not afraid of others, looks gloomy, watching the figure of Jindan demon repair getting smaller and smaller. He stops and frowns. During this period of time, he went smoothly. He basically locked in the target and could not escape to death. Unconsciously, he felt proud. The appearance of this demon cultivator seemed to smash his arrogance. There are countless great adventures in the world. He is not the only one who has the backing and the means. If he keeps his previous mentality, sooner or later something will happen. Qin Huan took a deep look at the direction of the demon cultivator''s escape. Although to some extent he had to thank the demon cultivator, Qin Huan never hesitated to kill him when he had the chance. He was very interested in the means of the speed rising ten times in an instant. Flying back to the lake, I wish Qingyun''s battle just ended. The opposite demon Xiu was blown to pieces by him and dyed red on a large lake. "Let you be arrogant, let you strip skin and cramp, I will give you a piece of corpse first! Get up again and kill me! " Qin Huan''s mouth slightly twitched. I wish Qingyun a dry cough and hesitation. Qin Huan waved his hand. "Thank you. Let''s go quickly. Soon it will be turned upside down by the friars of the devil kingdom." He "puffed" into the bottom of the lake, flew out of the water and disappeared in a blink of an eye. I wish Qingyun a long sigh of relief. He claims to be a real person who suffers from death. It''s more painful for him to bow his head and thank him than to cut his flesh. "Eh, no!" I wish Qingyun jump and scold, "Ning Qin, you bastard, I''ve got thunder for you!" After hearing the roar behind him, Qin Huan''s mouth was smiling. His figure was constantly plundering against the ground, killing three golden elixirs in one fell swoop. This place can''t be left. Two days later, Qin Huan shuttled more than three thousand li, killed several foundation building demons and arrived at Billan city. This once bustling city, now a large part of the city wall collapsed, the remains are also full of bombardment traces, obviously after the war. Take out the soul burial flag and move. The figure of the black devil appears. A wave of magic Qi surges on the surface of his body and turns into the same black robe as Qin Huan. Dark sky devil in front, Qin Huan in the back, two people swaggered into the billows city. The city guarding devil monk looked awed, and did not dare to stand up until their figure disappeared. The devil way and other levels are more strict, and most of the devil cultivation are violent. The killing of the lower level devil cultivation happens from time to time. How dare they offend is obviously the dark devil in the golden realm. Qin Huan avoided the devil way several times by this means. Even if the high-level of the devil way wanted to break his head, he would not be so aboveboard and live in the city controlled by the devil way. Dark sky devil came out to find a house successfully. Some of the demons who originally occupied the house withdrew after saluting. This is the naked law of the devil way - the strong is the most important! Qin Huan lived in peace with the practice of swallowing pills. Meanwhile, he intended to control the black demons in the city of billows. He successfully targeted and killed the target many times. The "traitor" black comrade had great achievements. But these days, for some reason, it seems that there is quite a tension in the devil way. The Jindan friars go in and out together. Qin Huan thinks about it a little and finds out the reason. It must be that he fled to the devil way on that day and publicized what he knew, which made the high level of the devil way on guard. Dark sky devil makes a little investigation, which is not the case. The "evil star" is not one person, but two Jindan friars join hands. One of them is Zhu Qingyun, a powerful member of the righteous alliance. Another man, though he didn''t know his identity, said that his strength was still above Zhu Qingyun, and he killed the two magic golden elixirs in a blink of an eye. It''s said that the demons cursed the righteous monks one after another. They sent experts to attack and assassinate them. They threatened to retaliate with each other. They swore that they would kill Zhu Qingyun and Zhu Qingyun. They would never return! Can be reported back to revenge curse back to curse, who dare not underestimate the "evil star two people group", four gold dead three, enough to prove their ferocity. Because of this, the magic and gold elites formed a team and walked carefully. If they didn''t ask for help immediately, Qin Huan had nowhere to start. "If you cut the grass and don''t root it, it''s a disaster!" Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He could only wait for the chance. A few days later, Qin Huan didn''t wait for the golden elixir, but through the eyes of the dark demon, he met his acquaintance by accident.It was that day that the escaped demon monk! In the room, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, thought a little, and his mouth was cold. Chapter 42 Nearly half of the city was destroyed in the war, but due to the influx of a large number of demons, it recovered a certain prosperity in a short time. Rush to repair a new restaurant, the taste of wood and paint has not been exhausted yet, but it does not hinder the guests, invades the southern country like a broken bamboo. Most of the demons have made a fortune, and their pockets are bulging with food and drink. In the elegant room on the third floor, a dozen high-level demons gathered to toast the Lord one after another. They flattered and made a stink. "Taoist dangyun fought against the" evil star Duo "and retreated all over, spreading the news to avoid the damage of senior monks of the evil way. It''s really a great honor!" "I''m lucky to have Taoist dangyun. Otherwise, I don''t know how many lives I have to pay to learn the news." "Come on, let''s raise our glasses together, and have a toast to Taoist Yun!" Dang yunmo is only three layers of golden elixir. He never showed his face so clearly in front of the same rank. Now he blushed and said he dared not, but his mouth reached the back of his ear. He was just about to put off a few words, and then he drank the cup in a state of great difficulty. Yajian was suddenly kicked away. Dang yunmo was locked under the black robe. He said in a cold voice, "evil thief, you killed my wife and children. Now 20 years have passed, I come to you to pay for your life!" Deep resentment can be felt as soon as you hear it. Originally, there was a fierce anger among monks, who looked at each other when they heard it. Simple brain repair made the "whole thing" clear: Dang yunmo killed his wife and children, and now he''s come to seek revenge. Some evil alchemists, who were not satisfied with the idea, glanced at the cloud devil and scolded the fool. What is the killing of wives and children by the friars of the evil way? No one here has ever done anything like this, but since you have done it, you should be clean. Now you are in trouble! The breath under the black robe is not obvious, but the invisible evil spirit lingers. It''s not easy to provoke at first sight. "Brother dangyun, here..." said a devil, Jindan Dang yunmo is also dizzy. He forgot the things twenty years ago. Did he kill his wife and children? I think I did. At this thought, there was a certain embarrassment on his face, and then it sank. In the most brilliant time of life, he was actually chased for revenge, which was the reason why his hands and feet were not clean, which made him feel shameless as the devil''s golden elixir. "Hum!" Dang yunmo sneers, "when I killed your wife and children, I can kill you today. If you want to revenge, you can do it!" When the demon cultivator on the table saw that he had recognized him, he immediately stood up and made peace with the mud. You said, "Jindan Avenue won''t be easy, and we are more difficult for demon cultivator". You said, "Jindan has become a thousand beauties to take or take, and it''s time for his wife and children to die before they marry again." finally, some people begged, "it''s really stupid to fight for the dead. We should face the sea and meet the bright future.". Under the black robe, there seems to be a sense of silence. Several evil cults look at each other and are determined. Although there is chaos in the inner part of the evil way, fighting among high-level monks is strictly prohibited, especially in the case that Jindan evil cults are killed one after another recently. If Dang yunmo and this person really fight to death, they have to get angry more or less. "Come here, have a drink with Dang yunmo. The old grudges have been exposed. Everyone will be friends in the future!" One of the devil''s golden elixirs opened his mouth, took two sea bowls and filled them with wine. He even pulled the black robe onto the table. The black robe hesitated again and again, and took up the sea bowl. With a sneer, Dang yunmo only felt that his face was swollen. How about I kill your wife and children? Now, he is not obediently asking for peace with me. He picked up the wine bowl and said, "be careful when you talk later. If it is not for the faces of all Taoist friends, I would not be lenient!" A few people on the table frowned secretly. They were all golden elixirs, which was a little bit too much. In case of any accident, everyone would be in trouble. Fortunately, after the black robe was finished, they still looked up and drank the wine in the bowl. They were a little relieved, but they didn''t feel scorned. This man is too spineless! Dang yunmo is even more proud. He wants to finish drinking and yell at me again, so that people can know that I am not easy to mess with. No one expected that the black robe with patience would suddenly put out his hand, hit Dang yunmo with a straight fist, and blow him out to smash the round table. "I can''t make friends with you. We can get rid of our grudges after this fight!" Leaving this sentence behind, he broke through the window and disappeared in the blink of an eye. All the demons in Yajian keep their mouths open. Since they can''t run so fast, they dare not to be heroes. What''s the difference between them? It''s ridiculous! Yeah? No, Dang yunmo is a golden elixir at best and at worst. He was hit by a blow in a hurry, but he still hasn''t moved. Turning around, Jindan''s faces changed a lot. Dang Yun''s neck was twisted. He was dead long ago. A guy with a dark body was taking out a storage bag from his arms. "Bold!" "Stop!" In the roar, the strong breath burst out suddenly, but the murderer didn''t give them a chance, and the strange smile turned into black smoke. "No, I was cheated!" "They''re in a group!" The golden elixir of several demons reacts very quickly, but when they rush out of the restaurant, there is no figure of black robe. "Chase!" "Never let him escape!" In the roar of anger, several people rushed out of the city.A moment later, Qin Huan walked out of the restaurant. Although there was no fluctuation of evil spirit on his body, his evil spirit was awe inspiring. This evil spirit, which can only be tainted after wantonly killing, makes him more like a demon cultivator than a demon cultivator, leaving the city safely all the way. A group of people chased after the devil''s golden elixir. They didn''t know where they had gone. Tens of miles away from the city of billows, a figure flew in front of him. The rolling evil spirit showed his golden identity. He was alone. Qin Huan''s mind moved, and his face was frightened. "Stop!" In the low drinking, demon repair blocked the way. It was one of the golden elixirs in the tavern. His eyes were cold. "What are you afraid of?" Qin Huan shook his head. "If you don''t tell me the truth, let''s see how we make you!" Jindan demon repair raised his hand and Qin Huan immediately flew to him. But just then, his heart suddenly contracted and he heard a quiet voice in his ear, "I''m afraid you''ll run away." Boom - the fist falls, a "crackle" of bone breaks, the sunken chest interrupts the demon to call for help, and the black devil appears in the back, twisting his neck back to exaggerate and twist. After a quick search, Qin Huan put up the dark devil and his figure rose to the sky. A moment later, several golden elixirs arrived here and watched their companions die on the spot. They jumped and scolded angrily but did not dare to pursue them again. Soon, "the evil star two people group" appears in the billboard City, kills two golden elixirs in a row, spreads quickly. The death of dangyun devil caused the wrath, which was regarded as the provocation to the whole devil way. The high level of the devil way issued a strict order to kill Zhu Qingyun and Zhu Qingyun at any cost! ¡­¡­ In the cave, Qin Huan clenched the jade slips from Dang yunmo''s storage bag and smiled, "the blood hiding method is just customized for me!" This skill can stimulate Qi and blood in the body to promote combustion by secret method, and the speed will increase ten times in an instant! Qin Huan swallowed the elixir of refining body. Countless people were strong in body, and the Qi and blood of the devil body were incredibly thick. Dang yunmo can use it three times in a row to reach the physical endurance limit, but Qin Huan can use it thirty times without any problem. Since then, the blood hiding method is in hand. Unless Yuanying pursues and kills him, no one can leave Qin Huan behind. It will be easier for him to come and go to the battlefield to earn military skills freely. Setting the array plate to cover the breath, Qin Huan couldn''t get out of it. It took him a month to refine the blood hiding method. When he stepped out of the cave, his figure soared to the sky. The next flash of blood burst up ten times faster. The whole man seemed to fly to the sky like a meteor in the blink of an eye, and disappeared! The south of China is located in the temperate zone where the four seasons are not clearly distinguished. The dense forest grows luxuriantly all the year round and is covered with green. At present, the dense forest is just a common place. All of a sudden, the earth vibrates gently from the low and loud noise. If you are in the high altitude, you will find that a blank suddenly appears in the deep forest, and countless trees are uprooted and crushed into powder. Within 300 meters, it seems that it has been ploughed many times, and there are no cracks in it. A large number of wild animals are screaming and rushing to the distance. Qin Huan beat up a wild dog who was in a hurry. He was hit by it and turned his chest. He opened his mouth and spewed blood. His face was very ugly. Half of the body of the nearby dark devil was blown up. Fortunately, he is no longer a living body. He can recover after a period of cultivation in the soul flag. Just now, if it wasn''t for the demons in front of him, Qin Huan launched the blood hiding method to avoid it. He was afraid that the demons in the golden realm would drag him and blow him to pieces, so the demons would not be able to bear the bombardment of the self explosion. As soon as Qin Huan thought about it, he was very cold. How could he not have thought that this demon cultivator would explode the golden elixir in spite of his soul! Put away the dark demon. Qin Huan swallowed several pills and turned away. His mind turned quickly. It must be unusual. Half a month later, Qin Huan borrowed the hand of the dark devil and learned that the high level of the devil kingdom had given him the order to kill him. He knew that he could not continue to hunt. These high-level demons are obviously mad. If they are surrounded by several demons and explode themselves at the same time, they can''t escape. When I rescued Zhu Qingyun, I killed two of them. In the billows City, I killed Dang yunmo and another unlucky man. In addition, with this self destructive character, there were 15 people who died in Qin Huan''s hands. Although it''s not good to exchange Tianlei bamboo, but safety first, there will always be opportunities to earn military skills. Qin Huan said that he would walk away. Ten days later, he crossed more than 30000 Li and quietly returned to juxia city. The forces of Zhengdao and demonic are crisscrossing here. Juxia City, relying on the advantages of local interests, has been fighting against the demonic way for several times. It was not until this step that the Confederacy of all factions in the South stood firm. After the initial confusion, it began to play steadily. Qin Huan took out his identity card and tied it to his waist. After strict inspection, he was allowed to enter the city. Without delay, he went straight to the League station. Although it was very difficult to exchange Tianlei bamboo, it was still possible for someone to take the lead. Battleground. With the peace of mind in the war alliance, there are many monks on duty here. There are two foundation building monks fighting fiercely on the stage, which leads to cheers. All of a sudden, there was a low and loud noise. The swordsman was knocked out of the stage. "Deng Deng" stopped for several steps, even though he was not hurt. Leng hum turned around and walked away. He almost ran into the person behind him. His heart suddenly burst out, "don''t you have long eyes? Get out of the way Just about to reach out, the action suddenly froze, and there was a great silence around the stage. Countless people stared at him, looking like a ghost. Jianxiu''s heart shrunk and his face turned white. He was not stupid and naturally noticed the difference. But at present, this man is only building six layers of foundation. Does he have a great identity?He was turning his mind. The figure of the people in front of him flashed. Seven or eight monks rushed forward and bowed down to worship him. "I have seen Lord Ning Qin." Ning Qin The monk''s body suddenly stiffened! Chapter 43 More and more people saw the ceremony and drowned Qin Huan. Although they could not see him, Jian Xiu was still sweating. Rolling Jindan face to face, the name of Kongjia''s foundation worship, is undoubtedly the most talked about topic in the city of juxia recently. Although he had just come here, he had heard it many times. He almost cried at the thought of Jianxiu. Qin Huan didn''t want to be recognized by others in the past few months. These people greeted him with a respectful smile. He could only nod his head to repay the gift. He was very surprised by the people he liked. He thought that Lord Qin Ning thought that I was qualified. Should I take this opportunity to visit his teacher. Noticing the twinkle in their eyes, Qin Huan didn''t give them the chance to talk. He said directly, "I''d rather have something else. You can quit." They were disappointed, but they did not dare to disobey them, so they quickly retreated to one side. This retreat exposes the rigid figure of Jianxiu, with many eyes full of admiration. You''re a boy! The man''s face was whiter and sweatier. Qin Huan stepped forward, crossed by mistake, and went straight to the League station. There is no embarrassment, no gaze, so light. They all showed their admiration. They secretly said that they deserved to be Lord Ning Qin. They were broad-minded and clean-minded. They didn''t want to go away in the wrong way. They didn''t even have a sermon. Thinking of that day, he rushed to Hanbei mountain and grabbed his throat, then jumped down the platform, feeling more and more that he was full of energy, which was overwhelming and comfortable. Lord Ning Qin, you are my idol! Among the merit department, there are several monks who are busy exchanging, monitoring identity cards, transforming merit, issuing certificates, etc. Suddenly, outside the hall of meritorious service department, a purple bell vibrated by itself, and the low bell added intangible power. In a blink of an eye, it spread far away, and finally covered the whole city of juxia. In order to strengthen the sense of honor, the friars'' Union specially made the meritorious bell, which killed the powerful people of the golden elixir to come to the meritorious hall, and it will automatically shake the whole city. All the people in the hall of meritorious service turn around to look at the door and look in awe. If they can kill the golden elixir of the evil way, they must be the great figures in the league. Just then, another bell rang, and the faces of the people changed again. This adult killed two golden elixirs! But after that, the bell rang more than ten times, and several friars of meritorious division were flushed. One of them got up abruptly, "I''ll call the adults for maintenance!" We can''t wait any longer, or the face of the merit Division will be completely lost. She left in a hurry. When she was about to step out of the hall, she suddenly stayed at the same place and stared at the scene in front of her: the purple and precious light of the meritorious bell was shining, the vast bell was ringing continuously, the black robed friar under the bell frowned slightly, and looked at the clock with doubts. The nun only saw his side face. She thought it was common, but it had a kind of inexplicable attraction. Her face was slightly red and she looked at it: six layers of foundation. She felt a little loose in her heart. When she thought about why she wanted to loosen her breath, her face became more red, and she said with a little panic, "who is that? Get up quickly. Don''t hit you if the clock breaks." In my heart, Qin Huan was regarded as the culprit of the chaos of the big clock. I felt very angry and funny. Qin Huan''s face was clear. No wonder he had just come to this big clock and started ringing. He smiled and motioned for him to walk a few steps quickly. He bowed his hand. "Thank you for your reminding." At this time, the clock stopped ringing, fifteen. Seeing the front face, it is sure that it can''t be more ordinary. But what kind of ghost is that strong attraction? The nun felt that there was a fire on her face and bowed her head hurriedly, "what are you doing?" Just now, she''s a little stiff. Why can she come to the hall of meritorious service? That''s too stupid. Qin Huan looked at it funny. The nervous and clumsy nun in front of him was very nervous for several months. He smiled at the corner of her mouth and said, "I''ll check the rest of the hundred treasure list." Seeing that he didn''t seem to notice, the nun just raised her head with a little peace of mind, and her eyes were shaken by the smile. When she was confused and recovered, a young monk of merit hall began to receive her. She was disappointed and glared at the young man. She blamed him for being nosy. She wanted to get close to him but was afraid of being obvious. She had to stand beside him with her ears up. As for the matter of informing adults to repair Gongxun treasure clock It will be all right! Qin Huan asked for the latest hundred treasure list. The battlefields of Zheng and Mo are vast. Each city of the alliance branch has the right to exchange treasures. So it''s necessary to make sure whether Tianlei bamboo is there. The information here is the most accurate. In front of him, the young man faced with hostility. Qin yulue was surprised and immediately thought of the female nun who had just fainted. He was not aware of the right to laugh, and he went to Yujian to probe into her mind. As a matter of fact, the young man snorted, "the treasures in the list of hundred treasures need at least 30% of the list price to be reserved. The higher the ranking, the more merits are needed. It''s better to calculate first so as not to lose face!" The nun clenched her teeth. "Shut up!" With a little worry, she said, "with my authority, at most you can make a reservation and pay 10% less. If you are too poor, I can''t help you." When the young man''s chest was stuffy, his tears almost came down. Elder sister, your kindness is also expressed. It''s too naked. What about me! Qin Huan smiled and refused, "no harm, I have enough merit. Please help me to book the 10th place on the list of 100 treasures." The nun''s heart danced slightly. She was able to exchange nearly half of the treasures in the hundred treasure list so quickly. Her voice became more gentle. "OK, No. 10 in the hundred treasure list. I''ll book it for you right away." Turn around and wave, "Shanshan, help me get the book."Seeing her close friend''s dull appearance, the nun stamped her feet and said angrily, "what are you stupefied about? Take it quickly!" The young man sneered, "Tianlei bamboo? You are not mistaken, Taoist friend, or you intend to make trouble in the meritorious division! " "That''s right." Qin Huan said lightly, "what I want to book is the tenth place on the list of hundred treasures, Tianlei bamboo." The faces of all the people in the hall of meritorious service were strange. Qin Huan''s serious appearance made them laugh and cry. There were only six floors of Foundation How dare you speak! The young man laughed, "do you know how much fighting skill it takes to exchange Tianlei bamboo? Do you know that no one has booked or exchanged the top ten items in the list? You know what it means He was so excited that he was really stupid. He did everything to show off. He had such a good opportunity to seize it and reveal his true face in front of younger martial sister Ziqiong! He was waiting for Qin Huan to be ashamed or refuted, but he ignored. Qin Huan took out the identity card and said to the nun, "please book it for me." Ziqiong said, "you Do you really want to book Tianlei bamboo? " Qin Huan nodded, "yes." The young man jumped out angrily and grabbed the identity card. "I''ll help you change your meritorious service first, and see what you have. You''re so arrogant!" Several exchange friars showed their admiration to Qin Huan. They secretly said that you had made a great effort to catch up with women. How could you make up your mind to do it badly enough? I''m afraid you''ll lose your face and throw it by the river if you don''t eat rice. Ziqiong is biting her lips. She has the heart to stop him from making a fool of herself, but she can''t find a reason. She looks angry. This guy really is. Can''t he see other people''s thoughts and even attract my attention in this way. What should I do? You''re going to lose face! Ziqiong looked at Qin Huan, and saw that he was still plain and self-contained, not disgusted or unhappy, but very interesting. This guy''s skin is so thick that he doesn''t seem to be doing anything now. Does he want to remember him in this way? Thinking of this, she blushed and became nervous suddenly. What if he asks me for a private meeting later? Do I promise, or Yes? Would it be too reserved? Mother said that men are changeable, too easy to get do not cherish. A exclamation interrupted Ziqiong''s confused thoughts. She looked up a little flustered as if she were stealing the found beast. All the people on the opposite side, except Qin Huan, stared at each other with a disordered look in the wind. When she turned slowly, she saw that on the merit stone in front of the youth, the deep purple halo flowed, and the noble luxury awed people. #### I said that I didn''t get a monthly ticket or a reward this time, and I forgot to update it again. It''s a sin! (end of this chapter) Chapter 44 Purple Ziqiong felt her heart suddenly empty. Qin Huan said lightly, "how many merits do I have?" The young man swallowed his saliva subconsciously. He felt that the whole man had become wooden and murmured: "167000......" If all the people in the hall are struck by lightning, they will stare at him. You are sure you are right. The young man cried, "really, really!" It''s scorched outside and tender inside! Qin Huan''s face was plain. "Is it enough to reserve Tianlei bamboo?" "Enough..." The young man''s face turned white, and his eyes looked like a little white rabbit when he saw the big gray wolf. His intestines would have been green. Qin Huan nodded, "make a reservation." "Oh Oh! " The young man suddenly returned to his senses and found that Qin Huan didn''t mean to be embarrassed. His face suddenly became vivid. He trotted almost all the way. In less than half of the time, he presented the certificate with both hands. "Please take it away, my Lord. After you complete the rest of the meritorious deeds, you can complete the exchange with it." Ziqiong''s face was pale and her ears were buzzing. She didn''t expect her eyes to be so good, but Great. She no longer hesitates, because they are not the same people in the same world. The girl is ignorant, pure, with a little sweet love, and ends up with nothing. This is a real and cruel world! Qin Huan looked a little apologetic and immediately took the proof and turned to leave. The light and shadow at the door flickered slightly. I wish Qingyun a big step into the hall. As soon as his eyes lit up, "I know it must be you Come back! " A little disrespectful "boy" was swallowed after a little stagnation, which was that he would not admit it any more, and there was a trace of admiration when he looked at Qin Huan. The horizontal and vertical magic Road area cut 15 golden elixir cultivation, broke into the reputation of "evil star" and aroused the wrath of the high level of the magic road. He really wanted to open Qin Huan''s body to see if there was a white haired old monster hidden under this pair of leather bags How could he do that! "See you for a long time!" Everyone in the hall of meritorious service hurriedly saluted. I wish Qingyun to wave, "go, I have something to ask you." Qin Huan frowned. "I''m tired. I want to have a rest." "Haha, you can''t help it!" I wish Qingyun two sneers and lowers his voice, "don''t force me to tell you the identity of evil star, or the demons will come to get close to you." Qin Huan frowned more tightly. I wish Qingyun a happy smile, "let''s go." At this time, several figures walked into the hall of meritorious service. The first middle-aged monk had a refined temperament. He smiled before saying anything. "I wish you, I haven''t seen the same style for a long time." Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly sluggish, and then he crossed away. After the middle-aged friar, Zhang Zhang''s face was puzzled. The opposite man''s eyes were stagnant for a moment, and he didn''t hide it from her eyes. Did he know me? Can recall carefully, there is no impression in the mind. I wish Qingyun and him a few greetings, without trace to sweep a glance behind, farewell. Qin Yumu does not squint to keep up. Chapter chapter looked at his back, light familiar surging to the heart, not from gently frown. Next to him, Zhang Huo''s face was gloomy. "Zhang Zhang, that man dare to belittle you. I''ll teach him a lesson!" Zhang Zhang hasn''t spoken yet. All eyes of the hall of meritorious service fell on him, like looking at an idiot. Zhang Chengzu''s heart slightly jumps, turns around and yells, "shut up, don''t be presumptuous!" After a while, Zhang and his family left the merit division. Zhang Chengzu thought a little and said, "Zhang Zhang, who do you know?" Zhang Zhang hesitates a little and shakes his head. Battleground. Seeing Zhu Qingyun and Qin Huan leave, a monk on the ninth floor of the foundation couldn''t resist curiosity and said in a loud voice, "who has friends in the hall of meritorious deeds, can you ask me for help to solve our confusion?" "Yes, I want to say that!" "If it''s someone else''s business, some family is only a joke, but it may involve senior Ning Qin. I always feel a little flustered." "Feel the same!" A nun got up. "I''m a junior sister working in the hall of meritorious service. I''ll go back." After waiting for a long time, people thought that when she left halfway, the nun''s figure finally appeared in the line of sight, and her face turned pale. Seems to be frightened. ¡­¡­ Zhu Qingyun lives in an exquisite garden with beautiful scenery. Standing by the lake, he sneers and says, "I like my girl." Qin Huan didn''t want to look at him. Zhu Qingyun was not angry, "that''s the old lover. Don''t deny that I have such a good look in my eyes that I can''t be fooled. " Qin Huan said lightly, "if you just want to inquire about your privacy, I''d rather leave." "Stop!" I wish Qingyun to bite his teeth, "since I''m in a hurry, I''ll tell you the main thing. Why did I become the evil star Duo? I don''t know if I dare to step out of juxia city recently. Thousands of demons are clamoring to kill me. How about this account? " "I saved you." Wish Qingyun jump, "I will help you "I saved you.""Shut up, what I want now is to give me a statement? What are you doing to get me into the water! " Qin Yufeng said, "I don''t understand what you said. Then I saved you. " I wish Qingyun breathed like a cow, but I don''t know what he thought. He was calm and happy. "Ning Qin, do you want to hide yourself as a pig and eat a tiger? I tell you, you dream! Is it strange that the bell outside the hall of meritorious service rings Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. Wish Qingyun laugh, "that''s the great bell of meritorious service. Killing a demon cultivator Jindan can make the bell ring. Just now, it''s 15 times in a row. Tut Tut, 15 golden elites. No wonder that the senior level of demon repair is so angry and despondent that he orders you to be killed. " Thinking of his involvement, his face sank a little and he was more happy. Where can you hide? Together with Laozi, expose yourself to the anger of demon cultivation hatred! Qin Huan''s face is gloomy. If you really want to catch the man who arranges the great bell of meritorious service and beat him, he hasn''t been locked in the area of the devil road for several months, so he is exposed in front of all the devil cultivators. Looking at Zhu Qingyun''s smiling face, Qin Huan turned around and left. He knew that his identity could not be kept secret. Even if the alliance issued a seal, the spy of devil xiu''an would pass it on. But fortunately, he didn''t have no strategy. When he came to the corner, Qin Huan stood and turned around. "Do you think I''m the same as you, so I''m very happy?" Zhu Qingyun''s smile is slightly stiff. "What do you mean?" Qin Yu said: "it means that you are too naive." He raised his finger, pointed his face, turned and strode away. I wish Qingyun to stay for a while and react, angry, despicable and scolding, "despicable, what a despicable bastard!" Qin Huan smiled when he heard the scolding behind him. Maybe there was a real fate between people. For example, Zeng Zhongxiu, who met in Dongliu Town, had excellent senses for Zhu Qingyun. Maybe this guy was a little dignified and dirty, but really interesting. If you have a chance, maybe you can be friends. But Qin Huan soon regretted his idea. If possible, he really wanted to expel Zhu Qingyun from his life. Because this guy has a hidden chatter attribute! "Ning Qin, do you know old Liu weirdo of Xiling school? I don''t know. No problem. I''ll tell you. The old boy is more than 300 years old. He married a girl disciple of nishang sect recently. I wonder if his old waist will be broken on the bed. Tut Tut, you don''t know that the old goods are very dignified in front of people. " "Ning Qin, why do you want Tianlei bamboo? Don''t look at me like this. I wish some false leave is the punishment elder of the alliance. There is still a right to check the information. Don''t worry if I don''t rob you, and I don''t have so many merits. I''m to remind you that Tianlei bamboo is not easy to raise, and it''s extremely strict with the living environment. In case it dies after exchange, isn''t it a tragedy? " "Ning Qin, the red carp in my lake has been struggling recently. I''ve been looking for someone to see if it''s sick. Guess what''s the reason? Hey hey, you''re in a rut! Yes, these red carp actually have estrus. It''s the first time for me to see the fish have estrus. I told the veterinarian I diagnosed that the atmosphere in juxia city may be anxious, which makes these red carp feel crisis, so they are eager to lay eggs and give birth to offspring. " That''s enough! Even if not, I wish Qingyun can be alone in front of you, chattering for several hours, often still not enough. Every day since the hall of meritorious service! When Qin Huan thought about whether to move quietly, Zhu Qingyun finally brought some useful news. "It''s busy!" This guy is full of excitement. "The latest news is that the evil way has been attacking juxia city for a long time without any result. It has entered into a war with the league and decided the city''s ownership with three wins. If the evil way is defeated, it will take the initiative to back three hundred miles, and it will not attack again in half a year! " Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled slightly. "Do you have merit to earn?" Wish Qingyun give you a smart look, "yes, very much, very much!" The three battles are respectively in the early, middle and late stages of Jindan. Each victory can get 30000 merit, which is equal to killing three Jindan demons. Qin Huan smiled. I wish Qingyun a glance. "Why, do you want to participate?" Come and ask me for help, and I will satisfy your high attitude. Qin Huan said lightly, "since you let me know, they will give me the qualification." I wish Qingyun to turn his mouth and look disappointed. "You are too smart, boring, really boring!" I''m very frank in my heart. I''ll reward you for this. Hey, I''d like to drink my foot washing water if you''re as crafty as a ghost. Qin Huan shook his head. "Don''t laugh when you want to. Persuading me to get out of the League will surely give you benefits. I''d rather be recognized when I need merit. Don''t turn your mind around to the disgust of not washing your feet." Zhu Qingyun''s face changed greatly. He took off his mouth and said, "can you read mind skill?" Qin Huan''s eyes were gloomy. "Wish Qingyun, do you really think of foot washing water?" "No, I have something else to do. I''m gone!" I wish you all the best. Seeing him leave, Qin Huan''s face was slightly loose. He could be clean today. Since the alliance let Zhu Qingyun come to the door, it shows that this matter has been basically determined, and it will soon be put into practice, and get 30000 - meritorious deeds, and the gap in exchange for Tianlei bamboo is almost the same.A few days later, I wish Qingyun to come to the door and bring two confirmation messages: the two battles are in the wind Valley 30 miles away from the city, and the method of three battles and two victories is adopted. Life and death are safe and secure on the stage. It''s almost the same as Qin Huan thought. Chapter 45 Zhu Qingyun said in a deep voice: "Qin Huan, you should know that this battle between Zhengdao and maodao is not only about living in Xiacheng, but also about the morale of both sides, even affecting the whole southern battlefield. As far as I know, the high-level of the devil Kingdom has sent the powerful people of the general arena to come. Each of them is of amazing strength. This battle is not simple on the surface! " He paused. "Although you are strong, you may not be sure of victory. Thirty thousand meritorious deeds can be obtained by taking some time with your means. There is no need to take such a big risk. If you don''t want to, I can explain to the league that they can''t force you. " Qin Huan''s heart was warm, and he smiled, "you are so anxious, and the hints are all put on the bright side. What is the Holy Spirit sent by the demon clan?" Zhu Qingyun never doubted his cleverness. He sighed, "if you don''t quit, it''s the younger generation of the devil Kingdom who is fighting with you. At this time, Zhang Chengzu came out of the training ground with a smile on his face. He closed up for several days and then reached the third level of Jindan. He is naturally extremely satisfied. His eyes fell on Zhang Zhang and others. He was about to raise his hand to greet Weidun at his feet. He turned to Jiang Yuanhao and so on, hesitated a little, and then he left and bowed his hands. "Hello, Jiang Daoyou, Xu Daoyou and Zhu Daoyou." He smiled and behaved close, but except for Zhu Qingyun turning around to say hello, the other two just nodded and continued to talk. Zhang Chengzu''s smile became reluctant. He felt the cold coming from his face. He didn''t stay or stay. He was quite embarrassed. Zhang Zhang saw his father''s cold treatment from afar. His heart was sore and his eyes were red. He bit his lips before he fell into tears. Qin Huan noticed this and said, "I have seen Zhang Daoyou." Jiang Yuanhao looked at Qin Huan, but his face was calm. He thought to smile and said, "Zhang Daoyou, we met a few days ago." Zhang Chengzu was excited and hurriedly said: "yes, yes, when Zhang came to live in Xiacheng, he had seen Jiang Daoyou once." His eyes fell on Qin Huan, grateful and confused. In charge of the practice field, the friar sun also smiled and exchanged greetings with him, which made Zhang Chengzu''s excited face more red and even more close in the future. Although he wanted to stay a little longer, Zhang Chengzu still held back his mind and walked back after seeing the ceremony. A group of Zhang family friars were excited, bowing to salute one after another, and their worship eyes fell on the head of the family. Jiang Yuanhao and sun Siyuan, the absolute high-level of the alliance and the big names, are talking and laughing with our family leader. What''s the treatment? Face up when you say it! Zhang Zhang''s face is full of joy and pun, "congratulations to Dad!" Zhang Chengzu smiled and looked back subconsciously. The practice room was ready to say goodbye in public. I wish Qingyun to send Qin Huan into it. When he saw this scene, his heart slightly jumped, but he didn''t say anything. He took people out of the practice field. When he came back to his residence and waved back, only his father and daughter were left, Zhang Zhang couldn''t help saying, "father, elder Jiang and grandson are so friendly. The news is good for you. Why are you unhappy?" Zhang Chengzu smiled bitterly, "daughter, do you really think that Jiang Yuanhao and sun Siyuan are fathers in their eyes? They are all looking at people''s faces today. " At present, Qin Huan''s opening to the rescue is coming. Zhang Zhang "ah" was shocked. "He should only build the foundation and build the foundation. He is not much better than his daughter. How could he have such a big face..." Zhang Chengzu''s eyes brightened, "wait! I should have thought it was him, yes, it must be him! " "Who did dad say?" "The Kong Family worships, Ning Qin!" Zhang Zhang shouts, "it''s him!" Although it is not long since I came to live in Xiacheng, I have heard too much of the name, and all those who mentioned it praise it. "It should have been thought that anyone other than him would have such a face and let such characters as Jiang Yuanhao and sun Siyuan change their attitude for it." Zhang Chengzu murmured. Zhang Zhang hesitated and said, "father, although Lord Ning Qin is strong, he may not be able to influence elder Jiang and grandson, right?" Zhang Chengzu wryly smiled, "of course he can, Zhang Zhang, fifteen consecutive rings of meritorious bells a few days ago, remember?" Chapter chapter eyes son stare big. "It''s him. The alliance gave a password on this matter, and it was unwittingly for my father to know about it. " Zhang Chengzu secretly shook his head, thinking that when he first met outside the hall of meritorious service that day, he could not get closer to him, so he could not help feeling regret. But why did Ning Qin help him? Zhang Chengzu''s eyes fell on his daughter and suddenly said, "Zhang Zhang, do you really know Ning Qin?" Zhang Zhang shook his head. "I don''t know my daughter." Can we say that Ning Qin was interested in Zhang Zhang? Zhang Chengzu''s heart beat slightly fast, which is a reasonable explanation. If it is true Slightly hesitated, he didn''t say much. He thought that if it was true, Ning Qin would have a follow-up action, and he would not mention it later after confirmation. ¡­¡­ Six days later, Zheng and Mo will join forces to hide the wind valley. I don''t know what the idea is, or what I learned from Zhu Qingyun, Jiang Yuanhao sent an invitation to Zhang Chengzu, who was excited to bring Zhang Zhang and several excellent disciples. Surprised by Jiang Yuanhao''s invitation, sun Siyuan ''.Compared with the elders, the young and frivolous second generation behaved simply and rudely, and didn''t look at Zhang''s family at all. Several enthusiastic people, Zhang Zhang noticed the heat in their eyes. He was ashamed to draw a clear line with the second generation. He took people to enjoy the scenery around the camp alone. Tibetan wind Valley is very deep and tortuous, with numerous internal cracks interwoven like cobwebs. Even if the wind blows in, it is hard to come out again. In the name of Tibetan wind, the exposed red rock has been exposed to the wind and the sun for many years, and the tortoise split to a rather wild and desolate mood. Zhang Zhang is immersed in the depression, and Zhang Huo and others are very happy. They deliberately make her happy and accompany her through the valley. "Zhang Zhang, you can see that the tens of cracks are crisscrossing, and the trace of sketching looks like a foraging bear from afar." Zhang Huo raised his hand with a smile on his face, but in the next moment, his face froze. In the opposite ground fissure, several monks suddenly appear. You can feel the cold breath on the other side. Friar of the devil way! Zhang Zhang whispered, "brother Zhang Huo, let''s go." Zhang Huo returns to his mind and nods in a hurry. But at this time, the opposite demon cultivator has found them. After a pause, one of them flashes and stops several people. Jindan! Zhang Huo''s heart shrinks, "what do you mean, elder?" The eyes of Jindan demon cultivator are cold. "I''d like to ask you, what''s your intention to break into the control range of my demon way?" Zhang Zhang hurriedly turned around, and her maid hurriedly said, "Miss, we haven''t crossed the boundary!" "Girl, do you mean I''m talking nonsense?" Senlie''s face was full of evil spirit, and his face was pale in autumn. Zhang Huo gritted his teeth. "It''s beneath my dignity to do so, elder!" Jindan demon repair sneers, "shut up, I don''t have the right to speak in front of you. Give me an explanation immediately, or nobody will leave!" Zhang Zhang prevents Zhang Huo from continuing to open his mouth, and holds on to the salute. "See you, elder. Today is the young people''s greedy for the scenery. They are in the control of the devil kingdom for a while. Please forgive us this time. " Chapter 46 Jindan demon repair''s face was a little slow. "The little girl knows the rules and politeness. I like it very much, but if she makes a mistake, she will be punished. Let''s go. Go back with me for questioning, and explain that she will let you go." Zhang Zhang''s face is stiff. Of course, he can''t agree to it. Otherwise, he will really enter the devil Kingdom and can''t explain a hundred mouths clearly. What''s more, something in the eyes of the old devil made her scared and disgusted! Taking a deep breath, she whispered, "Sir, as a younger generation, we can''t set off a storm at all. Let''s just let''s go when everything hasn''t happened, OK?" Li yunmo hesitates. "OK, I''ll let them go, but you''ll stay!" He is reluctant to lose the meat on his lips. Zhang Huo is furious, "old devil! My master is a senior member of the league. If you dare to do harm to the young lady, you will be doomed! " Boom - whipped him away with his sleeve, and Li yunmo''s eyes were ferocious, "I want to know how your teacher can make me rob you!" "Stop it." With a smile in his voice, Liang Taizu came to him with a warm meaning. "You can''t be rude to this young lady." Li yunmo respectfully called it. Liang Taizu''s eyes swept and his heart slightly sighed. Li yunmo was not surprised because of his practice. But Zhang Zhang''s beauty was still unexpected. He bowed his hand and said, "I''m rude, and I''m shocked." Zhang Zhang was shocked in his heart. An old man in the opposite demon cultivation, whose breath was like the abyss of prison, was the strongest among them. Who is this young man? It''s such a show! "I didn''t create any difficulties, sir. I''m serious." Liang Taizu''s eyes are open to praise, "Miss knows the whole thing, and I will not be in trouble any more, but my subordinates have drawn the bottom line to keep one person. Please leave one between the two maids, and you can leave safely." After Zhang Zhang, two women''s faces changed. Autumn flustered in a glance to the side, see her face a little white heart, secretly I grew up with the young lady, it is the feelings have to also can not abandon me. Other people are obviously the same idea. If there is no look in their eyes, some people feel sorry but don''t say a word more. Otherwise, will they stay for her? make fun of! Gu ling''er clenched his lips and pleaded. Zhang Zhang smiles reluctantly, "childe......" Liang Taizu''s face was light. "Don''t force me to take back my promise, miss." Gu ling''er''s heart was in despair, and tears could not help falling down his cheek. Li yunmo licked the corner of his mouth and raised his hand. "Young master, I think this girl is good. It''s only when the pear blossom and the rain come!" Chapter chapter body slightly stiff. Everything seems destined. In the silence, the turning point of the valley appears a touch of black. The youth looks very ordinary, but their eyes are as deep as the sea. "How lively!" Cold voice, clear to all ears. Zhang Zhang turns his head abruptly. Although he sees a strange face, he can walk in a manner No mistake, it''s him, it''s him! Her heart was filled with joy. She hurriedly saluted, "see My Lord. " Zhang family and other people and the opposite demon cultivator, their faces show some oddness at the same time. It''s just the foundation building friar. Can we change the situation at this moment. As soon as Li yunmo''s face changed, his cold eyes fell on the young man in black robe, and he turned around and whispered in Liang Taizu''s ear. Liang Taizu''s eyes were slightly bright. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After a pause, he opened his eyes. His mouth was slightly cocked and he smiled. "It''s a familiar taste. Let''s meet again." He swept around and said, "where is the master? I have never forgotten the kindness of teaching that day." "I don''t know what you''re talking about," said the young man in black Liang Taizu smiled. "I don''t know. We have plenty of time. Why don''t we go to my camp and sit down and have a good talk?" The youth in black robe said lightly: "emperor Taizu Liang, the alliance of the righteous and the demons here is the embodiment of the will of the high-level. Even if you have a noble identity, if you do something to destroy the alliance, you will inevitably pay a price. Today''s position is hard won. You should think it over. " Liang Taizu smiled more. "You seem to know a lot, but as long as you are all left, who knows that is what Ben Langjun did?" The young man in black looked up at the old man opposite. "You can try." The old man slowly raised his head, his breath was sharp, and his invisible sharpness seemed to break the world! Liang Taizu stared at Qin Huan''s subtle expression and raised his hand, "Uncle Hai." The old man looked down and became humble again. He smiled, "as a disciple of the master, I always want to give you some face. Since you are involved in today''s affairs, it will be the result.". But I really hate you more and more, so you''d better not be met by me in the future, or I will kill you. " The demons turn around and leave. Whew - in the sound of breaking the sky, the frightened rainbow came, and Zhang Chengzu''s figure came out. He said anxiously, "Zhang Zhang, are you ok?" Zhang Zhang''s eyes were red, and he forced his grievances. "Thanks to the help of master Ning Qin, the demon monk has been scared to leave." Zhang Chengzu''s eyes are hesitant. "Ning Qin Daoyou?" Qin Huan had no choice. Why did he meet all the people with strong identification ability? He nodded, "I''m your identity. Please keep it secret for me. I have something else to do. Goodbye." Look at Gu ling''er and turn away.Zhang Zhang wants to talk but stops. He looks at his back and his eyes are slightly confused. Although his appearance is ordinary, his character and accomplishments are all the best choices. He is more dignified when he is calm and scared away from the strong devil. This kind of Ning Qin appeared when a young girl was pregnant with spring, and its killing was astonishing. Zhang Chengzu''s face is full of smiles. In his opinion, Ning Qin''s action today is enough to prove what he thinks The key is that Zhang Zhang is not exclusive. If you can make a marriage, it will be a great blessing for you to stay with your daughter. I don''t know why, Zhang Chengzu suddenly thought of the kid who had "oral engagement" with Zhang Zhang, and he smiled. His daughter is now a real disciple of nishang gate. After three years of cultivation, she has built the foundation. She has a first-class talent and looks like a celestial being. Now she finally meets her good friend. How can a country boy try to marry Zhang Zhang Zhang? Zhang Huo has told him that he thought it was too cold and cool. At the moment, he thinks it should be! The daughter of Zhang Chengzu is not worthy of everyone''s consideration. ¡­¡­ The evil spirit of Liyun looks unwilling. "Young master, although that kid has changed his face, he will never be wrong in branding his breath. The storage bag is in this man''s hand. Why don''t you take him down today?" Liang Taizu reached for his forehead with his hands, and said lightly: "you think that if you build a foundation with him, why dare you be reckless in front of me? In particular, uncle Hai is still there. " Li yunmo was horrified. "You mean, that master has become the first child?" Liang Taizu nodded, "even if it''s only possible for three minutes, I can''t take risks. Otherwise, Yuanying''s anger will burn you and me to ashes." "But..." Li yunmo wants to stop talking. Liang Taizu smiled, "the storage bag is in his hand, and the magic body materials can''t run away. There are opportunities to kill him in Zhenghe and the magic association. But in this case, we need to stand on the side of the victim. If he takes the initiative to kill me, he will be killed. Even if his teacher has become a yuan baby, he will not be able to fight me. Otherwise, even if he is in Yuanying, he will face the endless pursuit of my evil way. " Li yunmo glanced at the deep sea devil and said: "master is wise!" It turns out that the deep sea devil has been loyal to the young master. Also, young master is the devil of the devil. He has excellent blood, potential, heart and means. He has a great chance to become the Lord of the devil kingdom. Such a person is naturally worth following. "My subordinates will check the whereabouts of this person immediately!" Li yunmo leaves in a hurry. Liang Taizu suddenly said: "Uncle Hai?" The deep sea devil''s tone is calm, "there is no Yuanying within a hundred miles." Liang Taizu smiled, "well, everything goes according to the original plan. After this, I want the younger generation of the devil Kingdom, and no one can compare with me!" ¡­¡­ The alliance arrived as scheduled. On both sides of the steep valley, a large stand was chiseled out. The two monks, Zheng and Mo, sat opposite each other from afar. Despite mutual restraint, the invisible breath can be sent out, still like the Hong Zhu straight to the nine days, stirring the wind and cloud. The rear founder and the demon army are awe inspiring, and their eyes gather in the Cangfeng valley. The battle began. The first scene. Liang Taizu''s position is not impressive. He turned around and said, "go." The dark friar got up and saluted, "my wife and children, please young master." Liang Taizu said in a deep voice, "the devil kingdom will never forget your dedication." At the foot of the dark friar, he stepped on the platform and roared, "the devil''s way shakes the mountain devil, the seven levels of cultivation of golden elixir, who will fight!" The deep voice with metal texture swept the whole audience. Several big people frowned slightly and looked back. Jiang Yuanhao explained, "the alliance decides the meeting place, and the order of going out is decided by the devil way." He turned around and said seriously, "brother Ku, the evil way is not good. You must be careful!" Kue bowed his head to reveal nine fragrant scars and folded his hands. "I will do my best for the hundreds of millions of life in the south." The league''s top leaders are bowing their hands. There is no Buddhism in the south. Kue is a monk who preaches outside. He has a profound cultivation of Buddhism. He is admirable for taking such a big risk. Take one step in peace, without any fluctuation of magic power. When suffering falls on the stage, let Gao Xuan utter the Buddha''s name, "the invasion of the devil road creates boundless killing, and there must be karma to add to it. You must know that there is no end to the suffering sea!" The mountain shaking devil laughed, "I kill heaven and earth. I should have been killed by heaven and earth. If I had to put down the butcher''s knife, I would have killed me!" boom - the devil''s anger rose from the sky, rolling like smoke, dark and cold, sweeping all directions. With a loud sound, the red stone at the bottom of the valley crumbled, and the cracks spread wantonly. The mountain devil was like a rampaging bull. Through the ground can not bear the terrorist oppression, have been broken and splashed, as if by invisible large amount from top to bottom across. Kue''s hands are raised flat and clapped forward. The Buddha''s light emerges from the shadow of thousands of Buddhas. Everyone stares at each other and looks like a demon! The mountain shaking devil ran into the mountain, which seemed to collide with the mountains and roar. A Buddha could not resist its collapse. He was as powerful as a broken bamboo. He seemed to crush everything. On the battle platform of the alliance, the second generation were shocked, their eyes were shocked, but the mountain devil was so fierce.Jiang Yuanhao and others looked calm, not only not flustered, but also pleased. On the surface, the mountain shaking devil prevails, but the damaged Buddha doesn''t dissipate. Instead, the mountain shaking devil is reunited and reappeared rapidly. The mountain shaking devil enters into it and falls into the Buddha''s repression layer by layer. The Buddha''s skill is of amazing patience and powerful aftereffect. When the mountain devil is shaken by the rough and domineering way, the demon family is born with deficiencies. If there is no accident in this war, we will win it. Jiang Yuanhao and others smiled. The next moment, they suddenly get up and smile on their faces. "Hahahaha!" The mountain shaking devil laughs wildly, "bald ass, since you want to transform this devil, follow me to the yellow spring!" His body grows up to nearly a foot, blood vessels under the skin burst, rampant, chaotic Qi burst out of the body. Roar - the earth is breaking with a great bang. There are many dust in the area, cracks on both sides of the cliff, and countless stones fall. Rumble - like thunder rolling. League viewing platform, the high-level people look blue! Chapter 47 The mountain shaking devil blew himself up. Ignite the whole body''s magic power with the golden elixir as the guide, and self destruction will generate the most terrible power, destroying everything in the rampant range. Qin Huan''s pupil contracted and his face sank. He had experienced the self explosion of the golden elixir and was very clear about its damage. However, it was only the early stage of Jindan that pulled him to the end that day, and the later stage of Jindan was the cultivation of mountain shaking demons. Kue''s strength lies in shaking the mountain demons, and Buddha''s Kung Fu is more dominant. However, these skills are extremely fragile in front of the ruthlessness of dying together. Whew - Jiang Yuanhao rushes into the battlefield, and the big sleeve blows with a gust of wind to disperse the noisy sky and dust, revealing the terrifying scene inside: the earth is torn and smashed, dozens of Zhangs of deep pits appear, the square kilometers are cut low, the flatness is incomparable, and the cracks are divided into broken mirrors. Kue sits down in it. The broken monk''s robe is soaked with blood, and countless wounds on his face are rolled up, even showing white bones. In the League arena, people were angry and intolerant. The only good thing was the slight chest undulation, which proved that he was still alive. Jiang Yuanhao roared angrily, "despicable!" At the battle platform of the devil Kingdom, a powerful demon cultivator stood up and said, "it''s a heroic thing to fight for life and death. How can we be despicable? In this war, according to our mutual agreement, we draw Under the powerful magic, the voice of cold and fierce spread all over the Tibetan wind valley. The six layer friar of the first golden elixir of the alliance battle platform, his face suddenly turned white and sweat like rain. He was Zhang Chengzu''s face was blue in the Third Battle of Zhengzheng and devil. A good karma would fall on his daughter. After that, Zhang family could not only rely on him, but also benefit from it. But Ning Qin wanted to fight on the stage. His opponent broke the thousand army and the devil''s way broke the thousand army! Yu Guang sweeps his eyes, and Zhang Chengzu sighs. Although Ning Qin is powerful, he is not optimistic about the result of the war. He is only thankful that he and his daughter have not broken the relationship and made no substantive progress. Shua - the light of spirit scattered Qin Huan''s down to earth. The figure of the broken thousand army suddenly came out, and the mighty magic moved at will. One side of the blood devil''s seal was on the top of the head, and the skeleton ghost''s head roared and shrieked, and the breath was suppressed. Killing without a word! Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He raised his hand a little and broke the air. He wanted to tear the eardrum. Zhang Yu appeared like a broadsword and cut it on the ghost''s head. The gold and iron make a loud noise, the Ghost Head screams and is split out. The pupil of the broken army contracts slightly. The secret way is that the enemy is strong! The righteous alliance locked the victory and defeat in Zhang Chengzu''s dark sigh, and he could not escape! Chapter 48 The league''s high-level faces are blue. Once Nanjing and Qinhuangdao are defeated and settled in Xiacheng, they will give up their hands to the devil road. The league''s efforts to stand firm will be in vain, and the situation in the South will be in danger. They began to regret that they shouldn''t have promised to fight with the devil Kingdom, but now it''s too late to think about it. "Congratulations, young master. The whole situation is settled!" Li yunmo is happy to open his mouth. The deep sea devil smiled. Several old demons'' gloomy faces softened a lot. As long as they succeeded in seizing juxia City, Emperor Taizu of Liang had great achievements, and their dissatisfaction could only be suppressed. The ending seems to be doomed. Liang Taizu''s heart string suddenly loosed, looking at Qin Huan from afar, his mouth slightly raised, "you will die in front of me eventually." Qin Huan raised his hand. At the critical moment, he blocked the iron fist of the broken army. He was thrown out and fell white on the ground. "It''s no use. I''ve activated my blood. How many fists can you block?" Break thousand army coldly open mouth, "can force me to put out with all one''s strength, you are enough proud." Qin Huan shook his hair and smiled, "this is your card? Not so much. " Breaking thousands of soldiers'' faces is expressionless. I don''t want to waste any more time. Let''s finish this time! " Whew - he came from the blast. It''s frightening! Bang - the fist fell on his chest, but the face of the broken army changed a little, because Qin Huan didn''t resist at all, so he let it fall. Just as he was about to leave, Qin Huan said lightly, "I got you!" Boom - one punch! Breaking army burst to drink, regardless of his hand, another blow out. Almost at the same time, two people''s fists fell on each other''s chest, like beating a big cow hide drum, and the bones groaned with a deep and loud sound. In a flash, the two figures were drowned by the flying debris and the dust. Only the constant loud noise told the people that there was a bloody battle going on inside! On the one hand, the magic way was as deep as water. Qin Huan unexpectedly used this stupid method to break the speed advantage of breaking thousands of troops, but the speed was fast. Even if both sides were physically strong, the final winner was still the one who made more fist. Everyone was at ease when they thought of the evil way, but they couldn''t help but admire Qin Huan''s ruthlessness and decisiveness. If he is not cruel enough to himself, how can he be dragged into the mire of death struggle if his speed is enough to kill him. This man, who is like a righteous monk, is my devil demeanor! Unfortunately, it''s going to die today! The speed is fast, the strength and body are almost the same. The result is really as the monks of the devil Kingdom think, but they miscalculated one thing. Boom - boom - the chest is stuffy, and viscous blood begins to overflow between the mouth, nose and seven orifices. This is caused by the broken viscera. Every time I gasp, it''s a burning pain. It''s tearing and splitting. Broken thousand army stare big eyes, want to ask very much, how do you still not die? He had three punches, Qin Huan could only have one, and he was spitting blood from the very beginning, and he was ready to die at any time. But now, the broken thousand army has been seriously injured. He is still spitting blood, but the strength of his fist has not been weakened. Every punch falls on the chest, making the bones tremble and groan, and the subtle "click" sound spreads to the ear, which is the bone and flesh breaking. As time went on, the confident army began to fear. He felt as if he had fallen into a trap from the beginning. How could a righteous monk have such a terrible body? Breaking Qianjun didn''t want to believe it, let alone face the possible results. He could only fight Qin Huan with his fist. But his body became more and more tired, and his boxing strength began to be greatly reduced. What was terrible was that the opposite fist was still stable and heavy, which made his chest almost burst. Broken thousand army finally determined that he was calculated. His eyes were wide open with endless anger, but he could not change his fate. Never thought that he would die like this. The bright future in his imagination lost all the luster in his heart. His eyes dim down, but in the next moment, the explosion of unprecedented brightness, since doomed to death, then pull you to bury! The breath inside the body is instantly furious, but the next moment he groaned, like a nail in his mind, making his body stiff. He is not the only one with a strong soul! Bang - the fist falls on the face, the whole head explodes, the red and white things are splashed, the headless body falls to the ground. It''s over. When the roar dissipated and the light blood spread to the nose, everyone was clear. Zhang Chengzu sighed, "Ning Qin is too careless. Although he is strong, there is still a gap between him and the breaking army. If he refuses to take the stage, he will come to such an end. He is young and vigorous. Alas, he is young and vigorous! " "Dad!" Chapter chapter low call. Zhang Chengzu shook his head. "OK, if dad doesn''t say it, if dad doesn''t say it, don''t be sad, it will pass." Once again, he was glad that nothing happened between Zhang Zhang and Ning Qin, otherwise it would be a big trouble. Liang Taizu breathed, his back was straight, the whole person seemed to be releasing light, turned around and smiled, "the victory has been divided, that is, the living gorge city belongs to my devil way." "Ha ha!" An old devil laughed, "martial nephew Liang is really a young hero. He has made great contributions today, and his future is limitless!""Emperor Taizu of Liang Gongshou said," my predecessors praise me. My younger generation is young and immature. Today''s victory depends on your predecessors'' suggestions. " The credit is that he can''t take away anyone. He can satisfy people by saying beautiful words, which can be said to be beneficial without any expense. Sure enough, a group of old demons smile more, even praise the dragon among the people of Taizu Liang. "Cough!" Finally, someone coughed and interrupted: "since the victory has been divided, inform the friar alliance to fulfill the agreement." "Good! I''d like to see how old friends across the street look at the moment. " Another devil laughs. After several times of humility, the old devil with the highest status and cultivation was elected. After he cast his eyes to Emperor Taizu Liang with admiration, he went forward and said proudly, "now the victory is divided, when will you quit juxia city?" The alliance is dead. Although I knew I was defeated, I heard that it still made all the league leaders feel like a rock. Give up juxia City, all the efforts of the alliance will break down. I don''t know how much effort it will take to stand still, or This was completely defeated by the magic way! Several nuns in the second generation cried out. All of a sudden, the quiet voice with a little hoarse came out from the dust, "who said Qin is defeated! " The heaven and the earth were silent for a moment, everything seemed to be frozen, and all the people looked at the mess Valley, their faces were dull and shocked. Pa - pa - the sound of footsteps sounded, and the young man''s figure gradually emerged. He walked out of the dust and exposed to everyone. The figure is in a mess, the black robe is seriously damaged, but the look is as calm as it was at the beginning. He bows his hand to the league''s observation platform, "fortunately, he did not disgrace his life!" A sound of inverted air-conditioning, thousands of people together unexpectedly spectacular. The alliance side friars are full of blood and resurrected, breaking out cheers. Zhang Zhang covers his mouth and weeps with joy. He is full of only one thought. He is alive and he is still alive! After life and death, ups and downs, a heart unconsciously, floating farther. Zhang Chengzu was surprised, but his face was a little chatty. Fortunately, his voice was lowered, or the slap would be too loud. Ning Qin actually killed the broken thousand army. There was no one in the army. He was recruited as a son-in-law. He could sleep and wake up laughing. The atmosphere of the magic way viewing platform is cold to almost freeze the air. He asks the alliance of the right way to hand over the old devil who lives in Xiacheng. His face is gloomy. He turns around and stares at Liang Taizu. His voice goes out from his teeth. "You''d better give me an explanation!" Turn around and soar to the sky, blink and disappear. Although the remaining old devil didn''t leave, his face was also cold. Looking at Liang Taizu''s eyes, he was in sharp contrast with the others. Lose a mountain shaking devil, build a potential breaking army, and finally fall short That''s the son of a bitch. Who said that just now? Stand up and I won''t kill you! Li yunmo suddenly cried out, "he is the foundation period, not the golden elixir. Our preliminary competition of golden elixir has no effect!" I wish Qingyun had rushed into the valley and glanced at Qin Huan. Seeing that he was in good condition, I heard this. I immediately became angry, "fart! My brother Ning likes to play pig and eat tiger? It''s also the foundation period. I''ll build your face. You''re so powerful in building the foundation of the evil way. Let''s take a look! " Li yunmo still needs to distinguish. Suddenly, he is locked by several cold eyes. Looking up, he sees that the surrounding senior devil road officials are not good at looking at him. He is scared to swallow the words directly. Although the evil way is cruel, it''s not unreasonable. If you lose, you''ll lose. It''s disgraceful to talk about other people''s hidden breath. Of course, they admit that Qin Huan''s failure is also due to the fact that he used the strength of Jin danchu when he was fighting with the broken thousand army, otherwise they would have turned over. But these old demons didn''t expect that Li yunmo was right and found the only loophole to overthrow the result of the battle. As long as they let Qin Huan prove the cultivation of Jindan, the truth would come out. "Come back!" roared Liang Taizu Li yunmo quickly retreats. Shua - a flash of magic light, Liang Taizu jumped down from the stand and blinked to the valley. Wish Qingyun look alert, "what? I want to tear my face! " Liang Taizu''s face is expressionless, "lose is lose, the devil will not break his word, but I have something to say to him." Qin Huan waved and wished Qingyun to go back to the side, but his face was still the same. Don''t mess around. "It doesn''t matter what your name is. I don''t want to know, but I want to kill you very much." so, I''ll get out soon. I want you to look at her and die a little bit after suffering. I promise you, it will be done. " Qin Huan was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "you want to force me to destroy this alliance." Liang Taizu shook his head. "You''re a smart man. You''re not so stupid. Ben Lang asked for it. It''s just an opportunity to kill you. Give me this chance, and my husband will let her go. How about that? " Qin Huan looked up. "OK." I wish Qingyun a hurry. "Ning Qin, you want to know!" "I''m awake." Qin Huan looked at Liang Taizu. "Three days later, if you are still here, I will go to your tent line." Liang Taizu chuckled, "I welcome you!" Chapter 49 The alliance of the orthodox and the demonic societies came to an end. The demonic way kept its promise and would officially retreat for three hundred Li in three days. It would not actively start a war within half a year. The reason why it is scheduled to be three days later is the embodiment of the strong will of the top level of the devil kingdom. They should see it with their own eyes, and the people who have caused the great defeat of the devil kingdom will never be able to recover! Jiang Yuanhao''s face was as heavy as water. "Nonsense! How can Ning Qin agree to go to the devil''s way station? I will never agree to that! " "Don''t the devil''s way of hating a Taoist friend and stepping into the devil''s way of residence lead to self destruction?" The other league''s top brass is bitter. "Is there any difficulty? May as well tell us that the League will do its best to help Ning Daoyou through the difficulties. " "It should be! I wish Qingyun that you and Ning Daoyou can''t be rebellious. Can you watch him die without telling him to change his mind? " In a word, Zhu Qingyun has become the target of public criticism. In the face of many harsh eyes, he wryly smiled, "I wish someone''s skin has worn out. It''s useless. This matter involves the privacy of Ning Qin. He must go. Don''t waste your effort." Jiang Yuanhao frowned. "There''s really no way to save it?" Zhu Qingyun shook his head, thought about it, and said, "Ning Qin told me to prepare for the alliance early. I don''t know what he meant." Jiang Yuanhao and others look slightly changed. There are too many meanings in this sentence. A little thought makes people surprised. But how is it possible that he will step into the devil''s way station. Who can turn up the waves below Yuanying? But Ning Qin is not a person who aims at nothing. Since he opened his mouth, could he really rely on it? "Ningqin Taoist friend really said that?" Zhu Qingyun said, "how can I say anything like that?" Jiang Yuanhao raised his head, looked at Qin Huan''s closing place, and suddenly said, "OK, we will not stop this matter any more, I hope that Ning and Qin Daoyou can leave all over." Turn around, "you guys, we have to be ready." Although the league''s top people murmured, Qin Huan''s performance surprised them, and they may not be able to make a surprise. Be careful, it''s right. A line left in a hurry. To dismiss these people, I wish Qingyun a sigh of relief, but I can''t help but smile bitterly. "It''s hard to save my life and I want to make waves when I step into the devil''s den alone. I believe in all these outrageous things. It''s really a brain problem." Zhang Zhang, with a worried face, greets him, "how about dad?" Zhang Chengzu looked gloomy and slapped the table hard. "Blind and arrogant, I don''t know the height of the earth. I really misunderstood him!" "Ah!" Zhang Zhang exclaimed, "master Ning Qin is still going?" Zhang Chengzu lenghum, "Jiang Yuanhao, sun Siyuan and other senior leaders of the alliance, Qi Qi came forward to dissuade them. He was not moved at all. He also asked Zhu Qingyun to make preparations for the alliance. What are you going to do? Does he really think that he can stir the wind and rain in the devil Kingdom residence! Kill a broken army and expand yourself to this extent. Fortunately, there is nothing between you. Otherwise, even if you are OK today, you will be affected by him in the future! " Zhang zhangjiaochen said, "Dad, what are you talking about? My daughter is just grateful for the help of senior Ning Qin. No Nothing else. " "That''s good! Even if there are some other ideas, they quickly cut it off. Ning Qin is not a good man who can be entrusted for life, so he should not have seen it. Hum! Anyway, this time, he has no chance to come back alive! " Zhang Chengzu leaves with sleeves. Zhang Zhang opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at all. She couldn''t understand why senior Ning Qin killed himself. Is it true that his father said that he inflated himself too much? If so, it would be disappointing. "Hum! My father said that Ning Qin is proud of his heart. After winning the decisive battle, he will expand himself. This time there will be a big disaster! " "That''s what my grandfather said. He once talked with elder Jiang and others to persuade them. Ning Qin didn''t move at all. I don''t know what to say to make the alliance prepare early. I think it''s more than just inflation." "I was dazed by the victory. Look at it. When he regrets it, it''s too late!" The second generation''s sneer came into our ears, and Zhang Zhang''s heart shook even more. Is it true that you are too self expanding, as my father said? Suddenly, a woman in the second generation said, "I have a piece of gossip here. It is said that elder Zhu Qingyun accidentally revealed his mouth. The reason why Ning Qin entered the demon camp alone is that he was threatened by Liang Taizu, the demon lord, as if he had something to do with a woman." "How is it possible? I haven''t heard that there are intimate women around Ning Qin. " "Absolutely! Ning Qin is already a golden territory, enjoying at least five hundred years of life. How can I give up my life for a woman! " "Yes, this is nonsense!" Zhang Zhangjiao''s body is stiff. He can''t hear the words coming down. He has only one voice in his mind: Ning Qin''s entering the devil Kingdom camp is to threaten a woman with the devil kingdom. It must be! He broke into the devil kingdom alone and killed the golden elixir of the devil kingdom for tens of thousands of miles. His strength, heart and means are indispensable. How could he be confused by a victory. So, who is Ning Qin for? Zhang Zhang''s heart beat violently. Qin Huan helped Liang Taizu and so on to shake her back before the start of the fight, and subconsciously raised his hand to cover his mouth and tears.It''s her, it''s for her! What makes Zhang Zhang sad most is that Qin Huan never mentioned her from the beginning to the end in exchange for her kindness. In this way, I silently bear the gossip, shelter her from the wind and rain, and nip all threats in the bud. With this recognition, Zhang Zhang easily guessed the course of things. Liang Taizu was threatening him when he flew into the valley that day! To make sure it''s not difficult, someone was present at that time. Zhang Zhang turned around and flew away, and soon found Zhu Qingyun with worried face. "I wish you, please tell me, is it for a woman that master Ning Qin enters the devil Kingdom residence?" Zhu Qingyun sighed subconsciously, "yes, it''s really an infatuated seed. It''s useless for me to persuade him, but I came to give someone a chance to kill him..." "How do you know?" he said Zhang Zhang, with tears streaming down his face, turns around and flies away. I wish Qingyun a dull face. Here It seems that he misunderstood. He thought about it or didn''t catch up. He explained it to others. It doesn''t matter whether the girl can hang on her face or not. It''s better for Ning Qin to say whether she can go back or not. What''s the point of mentioning these things? For me, it is for me. Zhang Zhang''s tears are drained, and his heart is almost broken. Zhang Chengzu saw his beloved daughter''s appearance and was shocked. "What''s wrong with Zhang Zhang? If someone bullies you, dad will decide for you! " "Dad!" Zhang Zhang burst into his arms and cried, "he went to the devil''s Road station for me. You misunderstood him. You all misunderstood him!" Zhang Chengzu''s face is slightly stiff. "What do you say about Zhang Zhang?" "Lord Ning Qin promised to enter the devil Kingdom camp because I was threatened by Liang Taizu and gave Liang Taizu a chance to kill him! Dad, my daughter is so sad, I am so sad! " The monks of the Zhang family look dull. Just now they are still wantonly judging the arrogance of Ning Qin. How could they think that the plot would have such a reversal. Is Miss Zhang willing to die? Qiuqiu''s face was touched, and Gu ling''er beside him was already crying. "Don''t cry, linger. We should be happy that miss can find someone who likes her so much. Besides, Lord Ning Qin will not die, he will come back alive!" Autumn red eyes comfort. Gu ling''er raised his hand to wipe his tears, but he could not wipe them clean. He was not only moved, but also indescribable. That day, when she was saved by Lord Ning Qin, she felt familiar and close. She was afraid of being laughed at and didn''t dare to say it all the time. Her eyes were misty and she watched him disappear. Her heart became more and more sad, just like when her mother left. "Brother Yuanhao, do you really think Ning Qin can set off a storm in the devil Kingdom camp?" An old man frowned. Jiang Yuanhao said quietly, "I don''t think so, but it''s always good to be cautious Hopefully, he will come back alive. " Several people around sighed and shook their heads. Although they didn''t say anything, they showed their attitude. It''s not easy to come back alive! Shua - Qin Huan fell outside the devil Kingdom''s residence. Several guards looked cold, but there was some admiration in the deep eyes. The leader came up, "this adult, you are waiting in the account. Please follow me." There is a lot of respect between voice. "Lead the way." Stepping into the devil''s way station, there were countless cold eyes converging at once. The cold killing made people tremble. Qin Huan frowned and immediately returned to peace. This performance, let a lot of demon repair pick eyebrow, then kill meaning more. Such a person must not be allowed to grow up. Today, he must be killed on the spot. If not for fear, Qin Huan was invited by Emperor Taizu of Liang. He was afraid that some demon experts could not help killing him, so he started to fight. Lead the way demon repair to stop in a black and red two color gorgeous big tent outside, arch hand, "Lang Jun is in the tent, adult please come in." Qin Huan chose the account to enter. Pa - pa - Liang Taizu clapped his hands and exclaimed, "please take a seat." He reclined on the couch, calmly and calmly as if everything was under control. The deep sea devil stood beside him, slightly closed his eyes as if cutting a dead wood. Qin Huan stood still and said coldly, "you don''t have to sit down. I have arrived. How can you guarantee that she will not be embarrassed in the future? " Liang Taizu''s eyes flickered slightly. "It seems that the woman is really very important to Taoist friends. I''m really curious about your relationship. Of course, it doesn''t matter. The result is the most important, isn''t it? I swear that only I and the deep sea devil know about this matter. No matter what the result is today, no third person will know about it. Otherwise, I will be punished by the devouring body of all demons! " Qin Huan turned around and looked at the deep sea devil. The deep sea devil opened his eyes and said lightly, "what you said is my oath." Qin Huan nodded, "OK!" A word does not fall, he flicks sleeve to hit, seal corpse nail to turn into cold awn, straight to the deep sea devil. In the eyes of the deep sea devil, the sharp light burst out, "look for death!" Raise your hand and hold the rolling evil spirit to break out and imprison the corpse sealing nail. But just then, his face changed a little. Boom - when the nail of the corpse seal explodes, the terrorist forces tear up the demonic Qi, which can''t wait for the deep sea demons to be shaken out. At the same time, Qin Huan''s figure moved. He stepped out of the ground with a huge earthquake, and the speed of the blood flame outside his body soared ten times. In a blink of an eye, he came to Liang Taizu and blew out a fist.àØ - head smashed, red and white. Liang Taizu, the devil''s way, is dead! Chapter 50 "Ah!" "You killed Liang Taizu, but you killed Liang Taizu. I want to destroy you!" The eight layers of golden elixir''s breath exploded wildly. The whole camp was like paper paste, which exploded. Qin Huan''s figure flew out and his mouth and nose were full of blood. The magic of terror is like a knife cutting on the eyebrow, tearing a long finger wound and exposing the white bone below. If it''s not the devil''s strong body, it will kill him on the spot! With his chest rolling, he saw the stars rising. Qin Huan roared to the sky, and the wind blew. He took off the damaged mask on his face. The deep sea devil howls, "you can''t escape!" Roar - the devil''s breath rises in the sky. At this moment, the whole devil Kingdom has been in a mess. Before the deep sea devil, he roared all over the place, making countless people cold. After Liang Taizu''s headless body was found, a fierce fire broke out in the eyes of each old devil! In the devil''s way residence, many powerful people are around. They are killed seven times by people. Even if they are the candidates of the devil''s way king, they will be severely punished! "Get him!" "Soul pulling and soul refining!" "There is no immortality!" In the roar, a venerable old devil chased and killed. Jiang Yuanhao raised his head abruptly. In the direction of the devil Kingdom''s residence, more than a dozen terror breath broke out, all of which released violent and murderous ideas. He could not help but feel cold from the bottom of his heart. An idea came out from the bottom of my heart: what did Ning Qin do to make the devil road so furious Whew - whew - a blood shadow came into view, followed by ten magic flames. Jiang Yuanhao''s pupils contracted and growled, "start fighting!" Fortunately, I was prepared early. The simple guard array rose to the sky, and countless golden runes flowed and glistened. In a blink of an eye, the blood shadow passes through the rune. Qin Huan, who has the alliance identity card, will not be blocked by the array naturally. The deep sea devil''s fist blows out, and the vast magic Qi condenses into a tide, which blows on the array, and the golden Rune collapses in the tremor. "Southern friars, if they stop me from killing this man, they will not die today!" The forest roars all over the world. Jiang Yuanhao sneers, "you wait for the storm to come, and the alliance will fight against the enemy. Are we still wrong?" "Hum!" The deep sea devil roared, "when I kill this thief, I will settle with you!" Roar - the magic Qi erupts and chases the blood light. Whew - whew - there are more than a dozen terror demons passing through the alliance camp. Soon, the alliance spy sent back the news that Ning Qin killed Liang Taizu in front of him! The alliance Friar''s face was dull. Evil way station, in the big tent, kill directly Ning Qin, really fierce! Jiang Yuanhao laughs. The alliance between Zheng and the devil is over. This incident is also a private revenge, which will not affect the alliance. What''s more, it will cause a second crush on the morale of the devil road and invade the southern kingdom. I''m afraid that the devil road will stop here! Ningqin, as long as you can survive, there will be a place for you in the future. I wish Qingyun a smile. It seems that the whole thing is under Ning Qin''s control. What else to worry about? How about the strong devil way? Wait for the ashes in the back! "You look like this, tut tut. I have to say you are a little handsome, but there is still a gap between you and me." Zhang Chengzu''s face is stiff. He has the feeling that his left mouth is swollen and his right mouth is swollen. Actually killed Liang Taizu, or escape from the evil way camp, this Ning Qin, too evil! He suddenly rejoiced that his words had not been known by outsiders, otherwise, it would be too late to repent between Ning and Qin Xinsheng. No, no one is allowed to mention it again. My daughter has a good eye and good luck. Zhang Zhang doesn''t speak, but suddenly tears come down. "Don''t cry, daughter!" Zhang Chengzu was shocked. He turned around and shouted, "what''s the matter, miss?" Autumn swallows her saliva, "here This person, Miss knows... " Zhang Chengzu''s eyes brightened? I said that he did not behave normally when he saw the chapter that day, so you have known him for a long time. It''s explained that love at first sight is still rare. It''s a good thing, a good thing. It shows that he likes you all the time. " Chapter chapter tears more. Zhang Chengzu was a little flustered. "Autumn, what''s going on!" Autumn did not dare to say again, think at the beginning, her face is more white, "master, ling''er also know, let her say it." "Linger, say it!" Gu ling''er looked up at Miss Yan and said timidly, "it was brother Qin Huan who just flew by..." Little girl, it''s full of happiness. No wonder she always feels close. It turns out that Ning Qin is Qin Huan. She also thought of Ning Ling, the immortal sister, and then of Qin Huan''s brother''s pseudonym, which made her very happy. It turns out that sister Ning is my brother''s sweetheart. It''s a perfect match for them to come together. But soon, Gu ling''er was upset again. Brother Qin Huan liked sister Ning. What about Sister Zhang? Will she be too pitiful. Little girl didn''t know what happened in ZhangFu. She always thought Zhangzhang and Qin Huan were good friends.Zhang Chengzu frowns, Qin Huan It''s a familiar name, but it''s certainly not an important person, or you won''t forget it. All of a sudden, his eyes widened, his breath became heavy, he turned around suddenly, his eyes seemed to eat people. Zhang Huo''s scalp is numb. "Master, it''s him." It was like a slap in the head. Zhang Chengzu was black in front of him. After shaking for a few times, he stood up and shouted, "it''s impossible! How could it be him! " Chapter chapter wipe tears, "Dad, don''t say, it''s him!" Her lips almost broke, and she continued, "when elder martial brother Zhang Huo talks to him, my daughter is in the dark. I will not admit my mistake." Zhang Chengzu''s face was livid. He raised his hand and pointed at his daughter, and then nodded Zhang and others. He sighed, "what did you do?" However, he forgot that he thought of Qin Huan not long ago and was extremely satisfied with Zhang Huo''s actions. Don''t deceive the youth to be poor, don''t laugh at the youth''s suffering Maybe today, Zhang family and other talents really understand the meaning of this sentence. Zhang Zhang''s tears were more and her heart was bitten by shame and regret. Previously, she was so cruel and unfeeling, but Qin Huan helped her and made her more and more ashamed. Zhang Chengzu suddenly said, "no, you do this to him, Qin Huan can do this, it shows that he really likes Zhang Zhang, maybe there is a chance to save it!" Zhang Zhang has a glimmer of hope at the bottom of his eyes. Is that true? At this time, Zhu Qingyun came, his eyes slightly frowned, not interested in the Zhang family affairs, and said directly, "who is Gu ling''er?" Zhang Chengzu squeezed out a smiling face Wish Qingyun way: "by Ning Qin Daoyou trust, pick up Gu ling''er to leave." Gu ling''er was surprised. "It''s Qin Huan!" I wish Qingyun a little twinkle in his eyes and a smile: "that''s right, Qin Huan." Appearance, name and cultivation are all fake. You are powerful! He smiled genially, "your brother Qin Huan is really kind to you. For you, I would rather be threatened by Liang Taizu and step into the devil Kingdom camp alone. But he killed Liang Taizu. Hahahaha, it''s very popular! " Chapter chapter body stiff! Originally, it was all for the sake of Gu ling''er. Also, Qin Huan was a proud person in his heart when he was young. How could he like her again if he was hurt like that. Autumn, zhanghuo and so on are silent. I wish Qingyun to frown. What''s wrong with the Zhang family? They are all weird. However, the thought turned slightly and tasted. Zhang Zhang seemed to misunderstand Qin Huan for her sake. It''s really embarrassing to know the truth at the moment. "Cough!" I wish Qingyun the same look, "brother Zhang, I want to take Gu ling''er away. Do you have any opinion?" Zhang Chengzu shook his head bitterly, "I wish you a light one." I wish Qingyun a satisfied nod. "Gu ling''er, come with me." Gu ling''er''s face is exposed. Zhu Qingyun hurriedly said: "Qin Huan is also worried. You will be threatened by the devil kingdom again. Only when you leave with me can you ensure your safety." Now, Gu ling''er could only agree, and apologized, "Miss, brother Qin Huan I have to go. " Zhang Zhang squeezed out a smiling face, "ling''er, if you see Qin Huan later, please convey a thank you for me. Besides, I was wrong before, please forgive him." He could not help crying and ran away. Wish Qingyun to take Gu linger away. Zhang Chengzu sent Qiuqiu to follow the young lady anxiously and looked around the people with a gloomy face. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to hear anything about this, or my family will never let it go lightly!" Zhang Huo called it in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Xu Wei and Tao Jie are stiff, mixed with expressions of shock, trance, disbelief and other emotions, making them look rather strange. For a long time, Tao Jie swallowed, "brother Xu, he He is Younger martial brother Qin Huan? " They have outstanding aptitude and blue background. They were accepted as disciples by a loose cultivation golden elixir not long ago. Xu Wei''s lips moved, but he only sighed, and his back bent a lot. I thought I could catch up with him after three years of hard training. But Qin Huan, has become so powerful? Xu Wei has a premonition that he can''t be compared with him in his whole life. He will only be thrown further and further away until he can''t see his back again. ¡­¡­ The deep sea devil drives the magic madly. In the later stage of Jindan, the speed is extremely high, but at last, he can only watch the blood in front of him getting further and further away, and finally disappear at the end of his sight. "Hateful!" He broke the mountain with a roaring fist, and his face was very ugly. A moment later, one by one, the powerful demons came, pale face panting like a bellows, each looking at each other and seeing each other''s heart in disorder. You are a righteous monk. Even if you have the magic treasure to seal the corpse, you have practiced the first magic skill of blood hiding. Are you a devil or are we a devil? It''s all calculated. Who doesn''t know that the speed of blood hiding is more terrifying. In a moment, you can burn all the Qi and blood of friar Jindan. How can it not be allowed on you?Is there any reason in the world! ¡­¡­ A blood light roared. Its speed was unimaginable. The wind rolled down the treetops and stirred waves in the dense forest. Suddenly, the blood light scattered to reveal the black robed friar. He fell on an ancient wood, turned his head and looked to make sure it was safe. His pale face showed a smile. The magic body and blood hiding method is really powerful. In the later stage of the golden elixir, the friars can escape even if they pursue and kill with all their strength. This monk is Qin Huan. His eyes swept around him, jumping off the ancient wood figure and flashing several times, disappearing into the forest. Five days later. Qin Huan came out of the cave. His whole body was full of Qi and blood. All the losses caused by using the blood hiding method have been recovered. A little discernment of direction, his foot a step, the figure soars to the sky. Two days later, Qin Huan appeared outside a big city. The monks in the city were smiling and talking about the great victory of the alliance. He killed thousands of soldiers and killed Liang Taizu in the evil way camp. These two things were talked about by countless monks. The name of Ning Qin spread all over the south! It can be predicted that as long as Qin Yuliang is identified, he will immediately become the focus of vision and receive the highest level of reception. Even in any school of the southern kingdom, it can gain a decisive position and become a great figure of the prominent side. But he did not seem to hear of them. He hid his figure in black and went straight to the League station in the city. Meritorious service. "I have made a reservation in advance. Please help me to complete the exchange." Qin Huan spoke lightly under the black robe. Half an hour later, the black robe turned around and left. All the monks in the meritorious division got up to give it away. Before the league leaders heard the news, Qin Huan left the big city to perform the method of blood hiding and disappeared in front of everyone with countless exclamations. Chapter 51 The whole valley is covered by clouds among the mountains, but the clouds are like a mirage, which can be seen as a faint halo when falling into the valley medicine field despite the bright sunlight. The fragrance of medicine is like a rare delicacy. It can be eaten with open mouth. It''s really a big test for chickens! Pheasant overlord was standing beside a field of medicine, his throat wriggling and swallowing, his face tangled. What do I eat? Or to eat? Its small eyes are wide and round, its wings are flapping, and it''s about to put out the posture of evil tiger eating. The fog outside the valley suddenly rolls up. The pheasant overlord turned his head abruptly, his eyes showed panic and fear, his claws raised their wings to escape, but in the next moment, his face showed surprise. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a powerful and majestic look! Quack! With a loud cry, the pheasant overlord flapped his wings and flew out. A gust of wind was also powerful. It can be said that the wind is rustling and the water is cold. This overlord will never return! I''m so loyal and loyal. I''m so desperate. No one can touch the medicine garden left by my master! Qin Huan walked out of the fog. What he saw was that the pheasant was loyal. He took a flick of his sleeve at the corner of his mouth to shoot it out. Ow! Don''t ask why, pheasant can make this kind of sound, it is so called, the body sadly throws out, rolls several circles on the ground, lies on the ground motionless. It''s such a terrible fall, but how can you protect your face when you roll? I haven''t made any progress! Qin Huan beckoned, and the bamboo dragonfly flew into his hand. He felt that he had been away for a while, and the valley was safe. Refilling his mana, the dragonfly spreads its wings and flies away. He steps to the wooden house. The pheasant overlord was embarrassed. For three seconds, a carp jumped up and ran to Qin Huan''s feet to wag its tail. "Aren''t you dizzy?" Pheasant overlord: I bear it! "Stop shaking. You''re not a dog." Pheasant overlord: I still bear it! "It''s all about acting. There''s nothing wrong with protecting your face. Is it necessary to protect your face?" Pheasant overlord: I will continue No, laugh at me. Laugh at my face. You are too much, Qin Zi! He raised his head bravely and was about to shout to express his anger. Several pills fell on his face. Ah This familiar fragrance, my favorite flavor, drunk! What, you say face, what is that? Can you eat it? Holding a handful of elixir, the pheasant overlord scorned him. He sent you a sign that your boy was too tender and simple. He turned around and bowed to his master, offering him 12 points of flattery. Xiaoqinzi? Who said that, anyway, it''s not me. You need to tell evidence when you speak. I''m not joking! Qin Huan didn''t have time to deal with it. He strode into the wooden house, took out the storage bag, put the two golden mulberry trees in place, and took out a jade box from the storage bag. The jade box is about the size of four fingers wide palm. It''s green and cool. Take off the talisman on it and open a column with the length of knuckles. The rhizomes are complete but slightly dry and dark, shining green lightning. This is Tianlei bamboo! Qin Huan spent two days on his way. The big city he went to was the headquarters of the league. All the treasures in the hundred treasure list were in it, so he could directly take Tianlei bamboo. Otherwise, once he appears, he will inevitably get into many troubles, and it will be difficult to leave again. As for the possible benefits after exposing his identity, Qin Huan was very clear, but he knew better that he could not. Otherwise, the identity of the disciples of Dongyue sect would be exposed sooner or later. Would it not be wise to tell others that he was tired of being a cat. You can''t do anything to seek death! Get the sky (this chapter is not finished, please turn the page) Lei Zhu''s breakthrough of the golden elixir as soon as possible is the top priority. With his current strength, he will go further after the breakthrough of the golden elixir. At that time, Yuanying will not go out of the 100000 territory of the south, and he will be fearless. Turning over a jade basin, Qin Huan planted Tianlei bamboo in it and placed it with qianjinshang. Looking at the withered Tianlei bamboo, Qin Huan sneered. It''s only about the length of the knuckles. It''s 800 years old? The key Tianlei bamboo has withered, and can''t live long without solutions. If not for the small blue lamp in hand, he would have turned his face long ago to see this kind of Tianlei bamboo. Now, just wait for the night. Six months later. Crackle - crackle - under the bamboo of half a man''s sky thunder, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed, and his figure was submerged by the green thunder light. The tingling sensation came from his bones, like the bite and crawling of countless ants. Although he had experienced countless times, he was still tense and sweaty! The silk is gray and dark, mixed with sweat, and flows out along the pores, sending out a light fishy smell. An hour later, the green arc disappeared, and Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and saw a flash of thunder in his eyes. He got up and walked into the nearby bucket. The whole man fell into the hot water and gave a comfortable whisper. Leaning on the bucket, Qin Huan''s breath gradually calmed down, and the tide of fatigue came, and Qin Huan fell asleep. But just for a moment, he opened his eyes and became full of energy. He felt the state of his body and smiled at the corners of his mouth.One section of Tianlei bamboo grows for less than four fingers every hundred years. In the second half of the year, the small blue light grows for 15 sections, about one section every 12 days. It accelerates the growth of Tianlei bamboo for more than eight years every day. Even before this Tianlei bamboo grew for 800 years, it has been 2300 years old. It can be seen from this that the accelerated growth of small blue lamp is not the same for the spiritual plant, depending on the speed of different varieties, at least when accelerating the growth of Tianlei bamboo, it is far faster than the general spiritual plant. In today''s world of cultivation, spiritual plants with a history of more than one thousand years are priceless, and they can only be possessed by inheritors with a history of more than two thousand years. And Tianlei bamboo is worthy of the name of ancient spiritual plants. It can release the power of thunder to wash the body. Qin Huan obviously felt that there was less and less medicine left in the body. But not enough. At the moment, his body is like a bucket full of water. It is possible for him to burst a little more. Qin Huan can''t take any more risks. He wants to make a breakthrough to become a golden elixir. Fortunately, with the growth of the year, Tianlei bamboo releases more and more thunder power. It won''t take much time to completely remove the residual medicine in the body. In a second, six months later. With the deep and painful roar, Qin Huan''s last trace of medicine was removed by the thunder. The strong green thunder light disappeared to show his embarrassed figure. His sweat soaked in the white inner shirt, and the smell was black. Next to Tianlei bamboo, there is more than one person tall. The branches and leaves are luxuriant and green electric arc is springing up, which makes people tremble. According to normal calculation, it has been nearly five thousand years now! If the trade of Tianlei bamboo is converted into Lingshi, it will be worth no less than one million yuan, which is enough to attract big sects to seize it. But at the moment, Qin Huan had no intention to go on the Tianlei bamboo. All the remains of the medicine were removed, and the golden elixir was in front of him. ¡­¡­ Hundreds of miles away from the valley, in a hidden mountain stream, Qin Huan kneaded the formula with both hands, and the big array under the array plate was activated. Hum - invisible array breath will block this place and not be perceived by the outside world. Today, he will be here to break through the foundation to make a golden elixir! With a wave of 30 thousand Lingshi, it falls to the surrounding area, forming six Lingshi hills. Qin yuduan sits in them and raises his hand to swallow several Yangyuan pills. The powerful medicine spreads quickly and replenishes the body loss. When you break through the golden elixir, you need to absorb a lot of spirit power in a short time, and these spirit stones will have a place to use. All of a sudden, due to the intentional suppression of Qin Huan''s Dantian sea, (this chapter is not finished, please turn the page) the main road base which has been in a silent state erupted with light, and numerous streamers converged to the center. It seems that when the sun is about to come out, there are already colorful clouds shining in the sky and the sky, which can''t be seen directly. Qin Huan''s body trembled, blood vessels under the skin burst, and the impact of magic force began. Seventeen breakthroughs failed to purify the magic force, which was enough to coagulate the golden elixir smoothly. In fact, it''s just like this. The base of the avenue is shaking. The central part is already shining. It''s the golden light! Qin Huan''s breath suddenly changed with the momentum of dignity. The invisible suction burst out. Thirty thousand Lingshi trembled at the same time. The majestic Lingli surged out, like rivers bursting into Qin Huan''s body. At this time, the base of dantianhai Avenue suddenly vibrated, and an invisible force came, and the fierce and aggressive will be about to gather jindansheng to break. Roar - the magic force went away, Qin Huan opened his eyes suddenly, the flesh and blood on the body surface collapsed, numerous cracks appeared, and the blood flowed like a spring. The ground is shattered by a huge earthquake. Thirty thousand spirit stones are howling and flying. When they are laid down, they are crushed by the breath of terror! It was like a thunderclap on the ground. It spread far and wide in the mountains. Qin Huan fell on his back, like in the steam and deep fried room! Powerful as a demon, it is dispelled by the situation when the golden elixir is not coagulated, and it can''t bear such a terrible counter attack of magic power and completely collapses. Why fail? It was the first thought in his mind when he was angry. The second thought is that we can''t stay here any longer. Qin Huan struggled to get up. His simple action made his eyes turn black. He fainted because of his unswerving will. He took out several pills to activate blood and swallowed them. He left without looking at the 30000 spirit stones. The breathing became heavier and heavier, and the body became cold. Qin Huan didn''t know how far he was going, but he knew his time was up. Leaning on a stone, his body fell to the ground. He made a comfortable posture and then kept silent. He was careful enough to follow the order, but why did he still fail and even take his life for it? Qin Huan frowned. He couldn''t understand. If he died like this, he would not be reconciled. Qin Huan did not look up and was still searching for the answer. Someone opened his mouth, which sounded like a oriole bird. As expected, it was a woman. "I can''t figure out why I failed." Qin Huan raised his head and cracked his neck again, revealing scarlet flesh, but he seemed to have no idea, "you know?" Damaged vocal cords, hoarse and hard to hear, but surprisingly calm. The woman''s eyebrows picked up slightly and smiled, "you are more calm than I thought." Qin Yu said: "that''s because I know I''m going to die, and what else to worry about. Don''t lie to you, I''m really going to die, so if you want to tell the truth, you''d better hurry up, or it''s too late. "When the woman came to her side, she touched Qin Huan''s face with her fingers, put the bloody fingers in her mouth, and spread out her eyebrows and eyes to show her intoxication, "it''s really the taste of the devil body..." Qin Huan frowned. "I don''t mind what kind of treatment I will suffer after I die, but can I wait until I close my eyes?" "Are you afraid?" "It''s just disgusting." The woman''s face is funny. "Have you ever eaten human flesh?" Qin Huan said in silence, "I just saw you." The woman gently touched his face and murmured, "don''t worry, how can I let you die..." The nail cuts the white palm, the purple blood flows into the wound, the burning sensation spreads, like countless soldering irons welding the internal and external damage of the body! Qin Huan didn''t say a word and passed out. The woman was slightly stunned, and immediately laughed, "what an interesting guy." (end of this chapter) Chapter 52 Vaguely, Qin Huan felt that someone took care of him, drank something and fell into his stomach, which turned into a boiling fire. Then his slightly concentrated consciousness would be smashed by the raging pain. I don''t know how long in the past, one or two days, or one or two years, when Qin Huan used up all his heart to open his eyes, the sunset light fell down the window, a little yellow light halo shone on a messy skirt, then the bright and clean and perfect back of the woman next to her, she seemed to fall asleep against the barrel. But when Qin Huan''s eyes fell, the woman opened them. Hua - the water was all over his face. Qin Huan closed his eyes and opened them again. She was dressed neatly and stood beside the bed. The water dripped down her long hair. He smiled, "is it nice?" The voice was very pleasant, the scene was very tempting, but Qin Huan was cold inside, so he shook his head hard, and the bone "clicked". The woman''s eyes narrowed, as if to see if he had lied, and finally stood up straight with a snort. She is very tall and has a very devil figure, so this bathing map becomes more eye-catching. Qin Huan shut his eyes. There was a chuckle in her ear, and the woman said, "it seems that you are not so bold." Qin Huan said, "thank you for your help, but we don''t seem to know each other." The woman''s eyes pondered, "right? But how do I feel? You already recognize me. " Qin Huan simply shook his head. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. My sister didn''t forget you, the little man who hurt me. Now, open your eyes. " Qin Huan thought for a moment and couldn''t refuse. He looked at his familiar face and shook his head. "It was Miss Youji, and it''s true that there are few enemies in the world." You Ji covered her mouth and smiled, "the road is not narrow. My sister was staring at you when she was meeting with the demons. Unfortunately, you ran too fast. It took me a long time to find out. That''s when you broke through the failure and nearly blew yourself up." Qin Huan smiled bitterly, "why do you expose people''s scars?" "The wound is not good. Where is the scar?" You Ji''s eyes turned. "Elder sister, I''m really curious. How can you build a magic body?" Qin Huan said, "I said coincidence. Do you believe it, miss?" You Ji chuckles, "letter. Because in addition to shit luck, I can''t think of anyone who can build a magic body in this place. " Qin Huan thought for a moment, "if you don''t kill me, it''s related to the devil body?" You Ji cast her eyes, "my brother is so smart." "Why?" "I''ll tell you when the injury is cured." "Girl Youji is not afraid. It will be bad for you after I recover?" You Ji eyes slightly cold, "younger brother is not afraid, because of this sentence, cause to kill?" Qin Huan shook his head. "If you want to kill me, I will." "Hee hee, I can''t scare you. It''s boring." You Ji said with a smile, "have a good rest. Since I saved you, I''m not afraid to bite back, unless you don''t want to gather gold in your whole life." Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. You Ji''s face shows a trace of pride, and she turns to leave. "Wait!" "What else can I do for the little man?" "Although I''m very honored to bathe the girl''s bath water, considering that the girl suffers too much loss, please dry it for me." You Ji Jiao''s body is slightly stiff, and her silver teeth are slightly biting. She turns around and says, "do you really want to wipe it?" The voice is soft and beautiful, the face is reddish, and the eyes are full. Qin Huan smiled, "now it''s done!" "Hum!" You Ji turns and leaves. In Shaoqing, the bamboo dragonfly flew into the window to make sure that she was really gone. Qin Huan collapsed on the bed and gasped hard. His forehead was covered with sweat beads. It seems that you Ji will not kill him for the time being. That''s enough. Qin Huan fell asleep as soon as he was relieved. The space outside the wooden house is fluctuating. Youji''s soft figure comes out, grabs the bamboo dragonfly with her hands raised, and smiles. "It''s a cautious little guy, but you are too tender in front of her sister." Swept the eye lush medicine field, "seclusion?" Her eyes flickered a little, and then she was calm. Qin Huan woke up again. When he opened her eyes, she had a pretty white face. Purple blood flowed from her fingertips into his mouth. Her belly was burning like a fire. Her limbs were warm. You Ji''s eyes are lazy. "How do you feel?" Qin Huan finally knew what he was drinking in the coma. His eyes flashed a little complicated and he smiled, "much better." The tongue touched the fingertip, like a silk current, the two were slightly stiff. You Ji took back her finger, and the wound healed with a little flash of magic light. She said quietly, "in order to save you, my sister has suffered a great loss. You should remember that." Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "it''s more important to save your life than Mount Tai. When you open your mouth, Qin will do his best." "Killing people and setting them on fire?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t tease you. It''s so simple. My sister has solved it by herself. It costs so much." Qin Huan coughed softly, "girl Youji, what do you want me to do?"You Ji looks lazy. "So curious? Come on, it''s nothing to tell you. Elder sister is going to a place where the magic body is the key to open the door. As long as you help me get what I want from it, elder sister will tell you how to break through the golden elixir. " Qin Yusu Rong, "do you really mean that, miss?" You Ji said, "of course, my sister won''t cheat you." She got up, "tired, go to sleep for a while, then you rest. Oh, here''s the bamboo dragonfly. My sister likes to sleep without clothes. Don''t be peeped by you. " Qin Huan: You Ji did not know what identity she was. Her blood was the best medicine in the world for Qin Huan. The broken devil gradually came to life and soon recovered at an amazing speed. In such a serious injury, others would keep their lives and stay in bed for life. But Qin Huan was able to get out of bed and walk just a month later. Half a year later, the injury almost recovered. Squeak - Qin Huan pushed out the door, bathed in the long lost sunshine, stretched his waist and bones to explode, and vomited out. Between the chest, the heart beats strongly and powerfully, pushing the blood to flow all over the body. Every inch of flesh and blood contains explosive power. Break and stand! At this time, the magic body is almost twice as strong as before. You Ji sighs gently, "you are blessed with misfortune, but elder sister''s strength is greatly damaged." This is not a false statement. Maybe she has shed too much blood. She looks pale all the time, and her breath is somewhat vain. Qin Huan wryly smiled, "I don''t want to have another chance for this kind of luck." "Hee hee, please help my sister. When I get my wish, you can break through the golden elixir, and there will be no such trouble in the future." Qin Huan nodded, "when shall we start?" "Don''t worry. There are more than three months left." Qin Yu said: "it''s OK. Miss Youji, can you return the storage bag to me now? " You Ji low shout, "I''m sorry, elder sister forgot." But your smile is too insincere. A few storage bags were thrown over, and Youji''s voice was quiet. "Unexpectedly, you are very rich, brother. But why are all the things of my demon monk inside?" Qin Huan shook his head. "They want to kill me. What can I do?" You Ji sneers, "can you be more shameless? Evil way evil star! " The last four words are significantly heavier. Qin Huan shrugged. He didn''t know what you were talking about. He stepped on the ground and started, "Qin has a pet, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. Go and see it and come back soon." You Ji''s silver teeth bit and stamped her feet hard. She didn''t know why. She always ate shriveled in front of Qin Huan. This bastard, if not I want you to look good! After flying out of the valley, Qin Huan thought of penetrating into the storage bag. It was a small stone. In one of the storage bags, there was no response from the divine mind sweeping. If Qin Huan had not been careful enough, he would not have found it. Qin Huan''s figure fell into the forest, flew out a moment later and went straight to the distance. Half an hour later, you Ji fell quietly on a big tree, with a dignified look, and carefully poked away the branches and leaves in front of her. Then, the whole person stays. A round black-and-white boar is sleeping comfortably in the shade, with a storage bag tied around its neck. You Ji''s face flushed and she screamed angrily, "Qin Huan, you bastard!" Aww - wake up the boar, staring at his short legs, running wild. The storage bag around his neck shakes and shakes with the wind, which makes him ridicule. At this time, Qin bastard has appeared in a hidden valley a hundred miles away. In the valley, the grass grows luxuriantly, and streams flow through it, forming a small lake. As soon as he appeared, with the sound of "quack", the pheasant King flew out of the hiding place, looking excited. Half a year ago, Qin Huan sent him here. He didn''t do anything but stare at the lake. It was so boring that it exploded. Especially when I think of that I haven''t had it for half a year. Fortunately, I don''t know how many hats I have on my head. I feel more sad. Qin Huan said with a smile: "OK, I know you are wronged. I will make up for you later. This half year, is it OK? " Pheasant overlord shakes his head, raises his head and looks up all over his face. Who dares to act like a bull. Qin Huan turned and jumped into the small lake, and soon flew out of the lake. When his magic power shook and steamed, he was dry again. In his hand, he had an extra gold and silver double line storage bag. Shennian probe, small blue lamp, Thousand Golden mulberry, Tianlei bamboo and a large number of elixir, are intact. Qin Huan smiled happily. Fortunately, before breaking through the golden elixir, he had a whim to transfer important items to the storage bag and hide them in the small lake. Otherwise, the secret of the little blue light may have been exposed! Quack - quack - this is the invitation. Qin Huan took out a jade bottle and said, "there are fifty elixirs in it. Don''t go back to your residence for four months. Do you hear clearly?"The pheasant overlord nodded his head and bent his back, and flew away with a jade bottle in his mouth. His flapping wings were all in a hurry. Also, I have been a ascetic monk for half a year, and no one can stand it. Qin Huan put away the storage bag, and his eyes swept to make sure there was no trace left. He stepped on the sky. For a whole month, you Ji''s face is cold and her breath is not good! Maybe she had a kind of embarrassment and resentment that she beat wild geese all the year round but was pecked at by the grass chicken. Qin Yule was quiet and closed the door to practice. After breaking the devil''s body, he doubled his strength. He could bear more mana. Although he was unforgettable, he decided to continue to practice. Perhaps this is known as knowing that there are tigers in the mountain and leaning towards the tiger mountain. Of course, in the eyes of Youji, it''s typical. I don''t know how to write the dead word! Chapter 53 The sky is bleak, even if it''s blue and white, it''s also full of gloom. The land is barren and the grass is not living. The strong wind blows the dust, whimpers like crying. When the vision is blurred, it makes people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts. Whew - whew - two dodges light one before and one after, falls in the low mountain top, gathers to expose the figure, the young body is tall and dignified, the woman is tall and charming and hot. These two men are Qin Huan and you Ji. They have been away from the valley for 14 days. They have traveled tens of thousands of miles in a row and entered the Northern Dynasty. You Ji takes out a compass, black and red is as complex as blood. She looks down carefully for a while, puts back her hands, and says, "it will be one day later." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. "To this day, you should be able to tell me where we are going?" You Ji''s eyes are sad. "Little man, you can''t believe me." Qin Huan was not moved. "Trust is based on mutual openness." You Ji ran to cry, "you will be magnanimous to me?" Shortly after the storage bag incident, Tianlei bamboo changed. Qin Yuqiang refused to let you Ji come near, so he was completely hated. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "It''s privacy to refuse. It''s totally different from the concealment of girl Youji. How can we talk at the same time?" After a pause, he said indifferently, "if the girl continues to refuse, Qin can only apologize. I will quit this matter." Youji''s face changed slightly, and she felt determined in her words, biting her teeth The place she is going to is called the demon land. It has nothing to do with the righteous friars. It''s the place where the evil way seals the evil friars. There are unacceptable or disgusting alternatives in any force, including the devil''s way. Of course, those who are qualified to be exiled into the fiend are fierce demons. Those who are weak are not qualified to be reckless and have been killed as scum. You Ji wants to find something from the fiefdom. Qin Huan certainly won''t ask what she didn''t say. "Now that you know it, no problem!" You Ji''s mouth was filled with resentment. She was itchy just now. Now it''s like this again. The witch is changeable on her. It''s just right. Qin Huan was not polite. "I have an opinion! As you said, the fiend is the place where the devil Kingdom suppresses the devil. Although you underestimate it, the strength of these demons in it should be terrible, right? I''m afraid it''s hard to come out alive when you and I go in. " Youji''s face was calm, her body was full of charming temptations, and she was quiet and indifferent. "Of course, there are dangers, but they are not as terrible as you think. They have been sealed for many years, even if they are immortal, their accomplishments will be greatly reduced. Besides, the seal of the fiefdom will suppress them. As long as you and I don''t ask for trouble to open the seal for them, there will be no problem. " Qin Huan was silent. You Ji sighs softly, "little man, you are really greedy. That''s all. My sister will be frank with you." There seems to be something wrong with this. "The root of your failure to break through the golden elixir lies in the cultivation of the devil body, which is a very hegemonic exercise method. No other force is allowed on it. Therefore, you need to evolve the demon body in order to improve your mana to achieve the golden elixir. The evolution of magic body needs to swallow the powerful magic blood. Since you have successfully cultivated, you should know the importance of magic blood to the magic body, and you can also tell whether I am right or not. " Youji smiles, "and the fiefdom is the world where you and I live. The only place that can meet the requirements of demon blood is the fiefdom. Do you want to go?" Qin Huan''s eyes were burning. After a long time, he nodded, "I see." Close your eyes and regulate your breath. You Ji''s eyes flicker, no more words. One hour later, they rose to the sky and rushed to the depths of the desolate land. ¡­¡­ The north of the south is the North Dynasty, covering three times the area of the south, but the population is less than half of that of the south. That''s because of the vast wasteland in the country. It is said that the abandoned land was cursed in ancient times and gradually died of vitality. Although there is no evidence, it is an indisputable fact that those who step into the abandoned land often die in the face of misfortune for countless years. As time goes by, there are few people. At this moment, you Ji and Qin Yu are in the deepest wasteland of the Northern Dynasty. The sun is high above the head, but no temperature can be felt. The cold floating in the air makes people''s blood almost coagulate. Without warning, the earth vibrated violently. A crack tore up the earth and broke into the field of vision in an arrogant manner. Light black air overflowed from it, mixed with ice cold, which made the void condense out of ice. In a flash, the sky began to snow. The snow was black. Qin Huan''s face changed a little. With his strength, he felt threatened by the chill of the snow. As soon as Youji''s eyes brightened, she turned over her hands and took out two tokens. The style was old and mottled, and the breath was quite similar to her playing with the compass before. "This is the guard order. You can enter the fiend for the first time. Don''t leave." Qin Huan took over, the cold breath into the body and mind, and then looked at the black snowflakes without fear. With a wave of Youji''s sleeve, a Wisteria appeared in the magic Qi, stretching her waist like a living man, and saying, "finally, I can come out and breathe. Let''s talk about it, young lady. How about letting me come out more later? Although I am a magic vine, I also have the right to pursue the quality of life! "Youji''s eyes narrowed slightly, surging with dangerous luster. "Little devil rattan, what do you say? They didn''t hear you. Would you like to say it again?" Poontong - five body of the devil rattan No, it''s a lot of bodies. The body is too big and the ground is muffled. The voice is flattering and almost drips out of the water. "The young lady is gorgeous, beautiful as an immortal, immortal, unparalleled and proud..." "Shut up!" You Ji is very angry. Qin Huan''s mouth twitched. Moto''s face is muddled. It seems that he can''t figure out how to try bailing. This time, it doesn''t work? It saw Qin Huan, blinked and blinked, making a sudden realization. This mending knife is cold to the heart. Anyway, Youji''s face is red. All of a sudden, moto took a deep breath and was extremely frightened, "Miss, he he he he His breath, he he he... " "Shut up!" You Ji slaps the devil rattan and flies it out. It''s estimated that it will eat people''s heart. The body of devil rattan scratched a beautiful trace and tumbled on the ground, but how do you protect your face? Qin Huan''s face was more strange. You Ji saw it, and her face was red as if she wanted to seep blood "No!" This scream is absolutely full score, which is really deep in three aspects. A series of emotions that satisfy the upper level are all included. Compared with other people, pheasant overlord is at best similar in shape, far from it. "Miss, I know it''s wrong. I''ll be absolutely obedient to you in the future. You are a large number!" Moto flies to admit his mistake, but what do you mean by blinking with me? "Get out of the way!" "Order!" It''s really Rolling away Qin Huan kept his face taut and said nothing. Youji''s face is cold. "Laugh if you want." Qin Huan frowned. "Is that ok?" You Ji''s biting heart is there. What''s the answer? What do you mean? At the moment when she was about to break out, Qin Huan took back his eyes and said seriously, "under the crack of the earth is the magic land?" You Ji''s face is livid. Give up with a cold hum. The magic rattan rolled to the ground fissure, and the snow fell on it and was bounced away, which could not cause any damage. He turned his head and winked at Qin Huan for a few times. He dug into the ground fissure. All of a sudden, the magic rattan eyes, shrieking, its body shaking like a sieve, look at the appearance may draw past at any time. Qin Huan''s heart shrank, and Yu Guang left Youji. Her face was cold and expressionless, so she felt relieved and stood still. After a while, the devil rattan rolled back, his face was full of resentment, and his small appearance was almost nobody! You Ji reaches out her hand, and the evil spirit lingers. "No problem, just roll back." The evil rattan shrinks the head, lightly jumps the body to shrink rapidly, does not enter this evil spirit to disappear. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. This time, he could see clearly that the magic rattan was not put into the storage bag, more like it was directly integrated into her body. "Let''s go." Youji flies into the crack. Qin Huan took a breath, stepped on it and jumped into it. The ground fissure is very deep. It takes several breaths to sink for a hundred feet, but it is far from the end. With a wave of Youji''s sleeve, the evil spirit condenses into a black cloud and holds them. His feet were soft and Qin Huan''s eyes were sluggish. He thought that three years ago, another girl had taken him like this. Youji is aware of his wandering, and she thinks a little bit about the corner of her mouth Qin Huan frowned and turned around. "Qin doesn''t know what you have to do with your elder martial sister, but she''s gone. I hope you can show some respect!" You Ji''s eyebrows are very angry. Good to you Qin Huan. I haven''t blushed with you for half a year. I''m angry with you for this little hoof Eh, there seems to be something wrong. Gone? Who died? Don''t you There was a strange flash on her face. "When is it? I don''t know." Qin Huan''s voice was indifferent, "three years ago." Youji''s anger cleared away and nodded honestly, "OK, I''ll give you some face, and I won''t say it later." Turning around, I almost didn''t hold on to laughing. Let you get angry with me and go to grief. I don''t know! Qin Huan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect her to speak so well. He hesitated and bowed his hand. "Thank you, Miss Youji." You Ji: I have a stomachache She quickly changed the subject, "be careful, we are coming!" Qin Huan looked intently, and sure enough, the ground crack had come to an end, and the light on his head had turned into a thin line. He didn''t know how far he went underground. Shua - the magic cloud disappears, and the two feet implement the ground. A cave appeared in front of me, without any breath, but it was dark, like the deepest night in the world. You Ji tidies up her mood, takes out a piece of grey jade ultimatum, "feed it with your blood, and rest assured that only three drops are enough."Qin Huan bent his fingers and flicked them. Three drops of blood flew out of his belly and fell on the jade ultimatum. A layer of blood blooms, the jade die is reborn, the surface appears ferocious and powerful. You Ji shakes her hand and flies into the cave, which seems to crash into the water and set off waves. Then, the thick dark night, which could not be dissolved, gradually turned into a vortex, circling and wondering where to go. Roar - roar - it seems that you feel the channel open, and a low howl comes from the vortex! The black face rises from the whirlpool in a heavy voice, "who will disturb the land of the fiend?" You Ji holds the guard order and salutes respectfully, "hold the order and bring the blood demon to trial." Don''t need to remind, Qin Huan also takes out the guard order. Face pauses for a while, seem to have some hesitation, but finally way: "can enter." Whoosh - the face disappears, the whirlpool opens completely, and the rolling magic spirit erupts! You Ji takes a deep breath and looks excited. She grabs Qin Huan and rushes into it. Over the abandoned land, when the magic land opened, the night suddenly fell, and countless stars came from the night. The vast starlight condenses, but it doesn''t wait for it to come, triggering the breath of all this, suddenly disappearing. Then the night went away. However, this event has shocked the northern and Southern Dynasties, and countless demons look excited, while those who are righteous and strong are worried. A few days later, the abandoned land of cattle, ghosts and snakes gathered together, but they were allowed to dig for three feet without finding any trace. When the earth cracks like bubbles disappear, it''s the cold breath, which is also completely collected under the sun. #### ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 54 In front of him, it was dark. There was a sense of tearing all over him. Qin Huan''s magic cultivation was just a little uncomfortable. You Ji''s body is tight. She holds Qin Huan''s hand hard. You can hear it in her ear. Her breath is heavier. Qin Huan hesitated a little and reached for her, warm and fragrant. Youji''s body suddenly froze, hesitated and gradually softened. The process took longer than he thought. Qin Huan wondered if he would be trapped in the dark all the time, and the tearing force suddenly disappeared. He let go of his hand and took a step back. Youji stood up straight and looked around. Her ears were pink. Qin Huan broke the silence. "Where are we going?" At this moment, they are located in a huge grotto with four walls covered with caves, winding and zigzagging. You Ji seemed to be relieved, took out the compass and explored it carefully. After a while, she folded up and said, "follow me." At her feet, Weidun reminded again, "we must take the guard order." Lead the way in a hurry. Qin Huan smiled and followed. Entering the cave, the light is suddenly dim, even if the space is not narrow, it still makes people feel breathless. It''s cold and dead. There is nothing but black stones. You can see Youji moving forward carefully. Qin Huan is on guard secretly and dare not be careless. Without any omen, with the shrill howling, a big stone in the front left suddenly bulged out, and the black seal outlined a thin figure, and the arm grabbed Youji. As soon as she was out of shape, though she was soon on her feet, she looked coldly at the stone, with no fear on her face. But the pale face and the sweat on the tip of her nose exposed her real inner state. To be honest, Qin Huan was also shocked. It was not easy for her to adjust in such a short time. As expected, what is charming and weak is false. In my heart, I am stubborn and tough. Even if I am afraid, I will die. After another walk, Qin Huan suddenly said, "have a rest." You Ji Dun, did not look back, "you can really trouble!" She identified it carefully, made sure it was ok, and turned to sit down. Qin Huan left for a long distance and kept his eyes closed. Youji bit her lips, reached down and rubbed her ankles. Her eyes swept Qin Huan, a little more soft. Of course, she would never let Qin Huan see this. A moment later, Youji gets up and says, "go!" Qin Huan opened his eyes and smiled. The two continued to deepen, and the scope of the cave expanded outward. When there was a skeleton on the ground that had been dead for many years, Youji''s face slightly changed, and she turned around for a long time and said, "be careful." Qin Huan nodded slowly. Before long, we found a broken seal. There was a big hole in the stone wall after the seal was broken. Youji went to check carefully, and breathed for a long time, "the seal is loose, which made him escape. However, the seal force still seriously injured him, and he fell to the ground and died." Qin Huan saw that there was nothing strange about the dark hole, but you Ji said that, she wanted to come from a dependence. At the fork of the road, the cave is divided into three parts. Youji takes out the compass, but she fiddles with it for a long time. It seems that she has a problem. "You try, feel your own blood, it should be OK." Qin Huan closed his eyes and emptied his mind. After a few rest, he opened his eyes and raised his hand to the left You Ji looks down at the compass and frowns. "What''s wrong?" You Ji sighs gently, "it seems that it''s impossible to get things easily. There are three channels, the most dangerous on the left." Qin Huan frowned, "how dangerous is it?" "It''s dangerous." ¡°¡­¡­ Go or not? " You Ji Mou son is bright, "go! Otherwise, I will not come here for nothing! " She took a deep breath and said, "I can''t bear it, so I''ll pour it into the guard order Forget, you''re not a demon. Stay close to me. " Qin Huan simply came over. It seems that it''s a little close. I can''t keep the fragrance in my nose for many times. When I look down, I can see the girl''s white neck and the thin fluff on it. You Ji takes a look, which means there''s no need to be so close. Qin Huan didn''t see it. Seal the devil''s land. Although it''s very peaceful all the way, but who knows when, suddenly something goes wrong. And know clearly, next will be very dangerous, not careful to follow closely, that is not an idiot! You Ji Qi''s biting teeth, can feel the breath from behind, but have to admit that the heart seems to be a lot of stability. Forget it. It''s important. I have to bear it! Entering the stone cave on the left, the two men''s faces are solemn. Not only is it dark here, but also you Ji needs to take out the shining pearl for lighting. What''s more, there is a light magic air in the air. The fiefdom is the fiefdom of the fiefdom. It''s normal for the fiefdom gas to leak out. But when they got down here together, the fiefdom repair suddenly collided just now, and there was no breath In addition, you Ji judged the most dangerous road according to the compass. Their speed slowed down a lot. No one had the mind to speak any more. Only the faint footsteps echoed in the cave.All of a sudden, Youji''s body was slightly stiff. Qin Huan didn''t know what was going on, and her body instinctively prepared for it. Boom - boom - the light magic gas in the air suddenly boils like a raging sea boiling water, and is rising at an amazing speed. It can be clearly seen that on the front and back of the stone walls, a trace of magic gas is constantly overflowing, and a shrill howl is heard. It''s not a real voice, but a myriad of confused demons trying to invade and manipulate them. With a drink of Jiao, the guard in Youji''s hand made a light black light burst out, covering her and Qin Huan''s figure, and the attack of magic idea was immediately cut off. "Let''s go!" Catch Qin Huan, her figure flies forward. It seems to find that the magic idea has no effect, and the magic Qi begins to condense. There are distorted magic shadows in the cave, and they rush to the two people with a strange cry. You Ji Mou son streamer flickers, "do not care, it is illusion." Sure enough, the shadow penetrated their bodies and then dispersed. "Don''t go!" "Stay with us!" "You can''t escape!" Or low or sharp or cry or shrill voice, in the cave, there are men and women, old and young. Then, on the stone walls on both sides, seals were struck everywhere, outlining the ferocious figure of the demon cultivator. They went crazy and wanted to seize the two people in front. Youji dodges quickly. She seems to have practiced some exquisite footwork. The demons on both sides of the stone walls are frantic. She can''t touch them. She warns in a deep voice, "don''t resist. Let me take you with me. Otherwise, if you touch the seal, you and I will be inhaled!" Qin Huan nodded. But at this time, his eyes slightly contracted, and his foot suddenly stepped on his backhand to grasp you Ji, and their figures suddenly stopped. Suddenly, he was almost caught by the demon cultivator who attacked the seal. Youji turned around in a panic and was about to yell at him. Then Qin Huan clenched his fist and bent his arm. A loud noise, face-to-face in the shadow scream collapse, a black dagger, "pa La" fell on the ground. You Ji''s face was slightly white. If Qin Huan didn''t find it, it would be a mirage. The consequences could be imagined. His lips moved as if to say something, but Qin Huan interrupted, "let''s go." Of course, he picked up the Black Dagger. Xu is to discover, how can''t this pair of men and women, the demon cultivators who are sealed, silence in succession. Soon, the two men rushed out of the cave to another large underground space. He opened his hand and folded his hair. "It''s a magic treasure. Its quality should be very good. It''s soaked in pure magic all the year round and gives birth to self-awareness." Qin Huan''s eyes were light. No matter the magic weapon or the magic treasure, there is a chance to give birth to their own spiritual knowledge, which is called the spiritual treasure. Lingbao is the friar of Yuanying. He may not be able to have one in his hands. It is very precious. "Don''t think it''s too beautiful. This dagger is at most an initial awakening. It''s a long way to go before it really transforms into Lingbao with a little shadow of Lingbao." Qin Huan smiled and put the dagger away. "It''s picked up anyway. How about it in the future? Let''s see its creation." The words are frank, candid and free and easy. Let Youji''s eyes flash slightly and cover up his turning. "Rest." Qin Huan nodded, "rest, I''ll warn you." Just now, it was Youji. He was very idle. You Ji is not polite either. Sit down and take out a pill. Open your mouth and swallow it. The elixir was black and purple. The air brought some dark fragrance. It was different from the elixir in Qin Huan''s cognition. You Ji, her identity is very mysterious. Waiting for a moment, you Ji opens her eyes, two strokes of purple are intended to emerge from the bottom of her eyes, but there is an indescribable Majesty in a flash. "Yes." Qin Huan looked back at the cave. "You Ji girl, this magic land should be closed for a long time. Why did you suppress the evil cultivation Youji shakes her head. "Most of them are dead, but they are still complaining under the seal." She didn''t seem to want to say, "in response, which direction are we going?" The underground space is very large, and the visibility of black paint is very low. Qin Huan closed his eyes and opened them after a few breaths. He looked solemn. "We seem to be here." Say to raise a hand forward one finger. You Ji''s face is full of joy. Walking along the high and low scattered ground, soon the two men were in the dark, and saw the jade slips emitting weak blood light, hanging outside a protruding boulder. They didn''t rush forward and check the surroundings carefully. After no abnormality was found, you Ji''s eyes were excited and couldn''t help it. Qin Huan turned and retreated a few feet away. The corner of Youji''s mouth is slightly cocked. This guy is sensible. He quickly steps to the big stone and raises his hand to move the jade Jane into his hands. She seemed to be looking at something, and soon put away the jade Jane, with a smile on her face. That''s right, that''s it! Take out a storage bag, and a jade bottle will be produced with a little flash of magic gas. It is translucent and can be seen clearly. It has thick scarlet liquid inside. Open, full of bloody flavor, red blood mist rises from the bottle mouth, like being attracted into the stone. Soon all the scarlet liquid evaporated, and the whole stone was covered with blood mist.The blood mist gradually thins and is absorbed by the stone. It turns into the same blood color. The surface is wriggling like a living thing, floating out a texture, intertwined and interlaced with each other to form a seemingly messy but extremely strange round seal. Qin Huan frowned. It looked like some kind of national emblem. Youji''s face is dignified, and her magic power suddenly boils. Her hot air rises, and she moistens her long black dress. Even in such a critical moment, Qin Huan could not help his eyes wandering. There was no one else with his back, waist and legs. Chapter 55 You Ji bit her lips. You bastard who took advantage of people''s danger. When I finish my business, I have to dig your eyes! She took a deep breath of air pressure, raised her hand and pointed out a finger. A drop of deep purple blood slowly oozed from her fingertip. You Ji''s face suddenly pales, her eyes are more and more bright, she bends her fingers and flies out with deep purple blood, falling in the middle of the stamp. It seems to be activated, and the black flame suddenly ignites on the stamp texture, and then it merges together to form a ghost face with closed eyes. It opens its mouth. It''s dark. It doesn''t know where to go. Without hesitation, Youji quickly put her hand into the grimace and mouth. She bit it tightly, and then heard "Gudong" and "Gudong" swallowing. Qin Huan frowned and adjusted his feet to the best position. Although you Ji was calm, he had to prepare for this strange scene. If she was only pale before, now her face is like a piece of transparent white paper. The small blood vessels in light blue appear clearly, and the tattoo is like some kind of blue and white, which makes her more charming. But with the sound of swallowing at the moment, no matter how thrilling the charm is, it will only make people feel cold. You Ji is on the brink of collapse. Qin Huan stepped forward. You Ji Jiao drinks, "don''t come here!" This woman, as expected, is stubborn. Qin Huan frowned and didn''t get closer, but he had already made a decision in his mind. She was going to die soon, so he took action immediately. The devil''s blood hasn''t fallen yet. Youji has to live. Of course, there may be something else, such as salvation, even though the woman almost killed him. Qin Huan didn''t wait for the chance to "save the beauty from the hero". He let go of his face and sighed with satisfaction. You Ji closes her hand. On her almost transparent skin, three scarlet blood spots are particularly striking. The grimace disappeared, the black flame suddenly soared, the whole stone melted to the ground and poured into a black iron gate. It turned out that the place she was looking for was not on the stone wall, but at her feet! The black iron door opened slowly. Change suddenly! Boom - black tentacles appear on Youji in the air, and strong magic light bursts out to protect her, but even so, she is still pulled out, "boom" hit the stone wall, and the magic light collapses in the flying debris, and blood is gushed out from her mouth. Before falling, the invisible force appeared and imprisoned her in the air. "It turns out that the eye of the seal was opened like this." When the admiration rang, a figure appeared outside the iron gate. He was carrying his hands on his back to the two people. It was like a mountain where people could hardly breathe. Hum - the black gas gushes out of the iron door, condenses into a chain and rolls to him. The figure disappears instantly, and then appears not far away. Turning around, he showed a green and hale face, with a gentle and indifferent look, not like the sealed devil, but more like a teacher. "How about you break the seal and let me let you go?" You Ji exclaimed, "blue cloud devil!" The man was slightly surprised. "Do you know my husband?" You Ji''s face is full of awe. "Eight hundred years ago, a devil''s way was extremely arrogant. Even if the years washed away, it could not cut off your brilliance. I can recognize it naturally." Qingyun devil laughed, "what a sweet mouthed girl, since you know my identity, you should know that the devil''s words will be practiced." You Ji wryly smiled, "as an elder, don''t you know the particularity of the seal eye? Once there is an accident when opening, it can no longer be opened by the same person. " The blue cloud devil''s face was a little heavy. "Senior......" "Since you can''t break the seal, what''s the use of keeping it?" "Please listen to me, elder. The fiefdom has been abandoned. It is estimated that there are only two of us who know this place and can come in. If you kill us, you will be really trapped and die here. " "What do you mean, girl?" "You Ji says respectfully:" we two people, may be able to save elder to escape The blue cloud devil said quietly "The fiefdom is based on the three magic treasures to form three seal eyes, connecting the terrain to form the seal force. The younger generation can find the other two seal eyes. As long as the seal is opened and taken out, it will be loose, and the elder can get away from it." You Ji clenched her teeth. "If you don''t feel relieved, you can brand the magic idea in our body. When the time comes, life and death will be controlled by you, and we will do our best to save you." Qingyun devil said lightly: "I admit to being moved by you, but girl, do you think I can''t see who you are? It''s just a joke that magical thoughts are in your hands. " You Ji''s body is slightly stiff, "the elder''s eyes are poisonous and the younger generation admires, but you should be clear that the younger generation''s cultivation is far from awakening the blood power." Qingyun devil''s eyes are cold, "I know better, there is no absolute world, I will not take risks. Girl, you stay here and let this boy break the seal. When I get out of trouble, I will let you go. " You Ji wryly smiled, "I promise you, but my companion doesn''t know how to open the eyes of the seal." Qingyun devil is silent. After a few moments, he looks up with a strange smile. "Girl, you are a little tender when you play with me. It''s good to open your seal eyes. When this is over, I can give you a good time! "Boom - his body is scattered and cold magic thoughts roar out. Qin Huan''s heart shrank, his feet fell heavily, his figure retreated sharply, and at the same time he raised his hand and blew it out. The fist bombards the evil read, like a cotton ball sucking ice water. The green cloud devil''s voice rings in the bottom of his heart, "boy, let''s face it." Qin Huan''s body was suddenly stiff, as if falling into the ancient cold caves. His body was blue and white because of the piercing cold. What''s more terrible is that demonian has entered the Dantian sea at this time, and goes straight to the base of the Avenue! "Ah!" Qin Huan roared and tumbled on the ground. You Ji''s face was pale. "Qin Huan insisted. If you are taken away, we will all die!" Damn it, Qingyun devil is preparing to take away the time. He has a way to break the seal here. It''s a trick! You Ji clenches her lips and builds the foundation with Yuanying''s mind. It''s so easy Today, I''m afraid I can''t escape. Between the lightning and flint, she had a beautiful face in her mind. When she thought of being expelled, she sent the jade slips about the magic land Originally, it''s just a way of killing people with a knife. What a good sister! You Ji almost broke her lips and looked at Qin Huan, who was struggling. Her eyes were filled with guilt. I''m sorry, little man. I want you to die with me. Qin Huan''s tendons burst, his facial features were all twisted, his pores were sweating, even with bloodstains. In the sea of Dantian, the base of the avenue is almost completely dark. Only in the center is the dim light, like the candle fire in the autumn wind, which may be extinguished at any time. This light is Qin Huan''s consciousness. Once it disappears, he will lose his soul and never turn over without reincarnation. At present, as long as a few breaths, the loss will be completed. Qingyun devil laughs in his heart. As long as he gains the body successfully, he can enter the eyes of the seal and regain freedom. All this, only to take away. According to his magic idea, even though the active users are only one or two in ten due to the confrontation with the seal, it is still easy to take away a junior who built the foundation. Qingyun devil is full of self-confidence, but with the passage of time, he began to frown. This boy has a strong will! The soul is broken and the pain is a hundred times more than the body. He has not given up yet. Hum! What''s the use? Absolute strength rolling down, just in vain! Boom - boom - the sea in Dantian is roaring, the black magic thoughts are like the tide, crazy impact on the last light. It''s getting darker and thinner and it''s on the verge of collapse. "It''s over!" Qingyun devil was extremely angry. He spent so much time on building the foundation. His face was black. On the main road platform, with the bombardment of the black spring tide, the light in the center stagnates, and a tiny crack appears, which will be broken. But all of a sudden, the crack disappeared, the light suddenly lit up, like the sky sunlight pierced the darkness. It becomes more transparent, pure and clear! Seeing Qin Huan convulsed, her black robe was soaked in blood, and her eyes changed slightly, she couldn''t help but look forward to it. Maybe, can he really hold on? The idea just came up, Qin Huan suddenly stopped roaring, and her breath changed. Although it was weak, she couldn''t avoid Youji''s feeling. She sighed that she had some helplessness. As expected, the foundation was built in front of Yuanying. There was no way to escape. It was ridiculous that she still had extravagant hopes! Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes. It seemed that there were two groups of flames burning in the bottom of his eyes, and the divine light was shining like stars, especially striking in the dark of the ground. To his eyes, you Ji''s eyes glared, and her face was unbelievable. This familiar feeling How is that possible? The cold magic mind exits, and the magic Qi gathers in the air, forming the shadow of the green cloud devil, with a gloomy face. At the last moment, the boy''s mind can be transformed and sublimated. Although it''s only at the level of gold, it''s enough to resist the devouring of magic. Qin Huan arched his hand. "See elder Qingyun devil." Qingyun devil sneers, "little boy, do you think that I can''t kill you if I repel the old man demonian?" "I dare not," said Qin "Hum!" In the eyes of Qingyun devil, it''s cloudy and clear, "boy, I''ll teach you how to break the seal eyes. As long as you do it, I promise to let you go." Qin Huan shook his head. "I can''t believe you." Qingyun devil''s blue tendons almost spit blood, good you little bastard, it''s curving me for breaking my word! But he just did it vividly. Even if he was beaten face to face, he couldn''t say a retort. For a long time, his face was gloomy. He forced his anger. "What do you say, boy?" Qin Yu said: "it''s very simple. As you Ji said before, we can break the seal of other places and help you get away." Qingyun devil sneers, "boy, are you stupid to be an old man? If you want to crack the seal, you can go alone and stay with me. " "Good!" Qin Huan said, "please let go of girl Youji, elder, and let her teach me the way to break the seal."Qingyun devil hesitates a little and waves to release the prison. He is afraid that two small things will set off a storm? Qin Huan took out his storage bag and took out a jade slip. "Miss Youji, please brand the method of cracking it into it." You Ji gnaws her teeth. This bastard promised so happily. I''m afraid to leave here and turn around and run away! She really wanted to tell Qingyun devil loudly that Qin Huan could not crack it at all, but he could only pull him to die together. Well, today he was originally affected, can live one is one, when the old lady is dying, do a good man! Her pretty face was cold, so she stuck the jade Jane on her forehead and gave it to Qin Huan after a few breath. Her eyes were cold and she never stopped him. Greedy for life and afraid of death, I have no responsibility. I have dirty eyes! Qin Huan''s divine thoughts are found in the jade slips. There are only three words in it: cheap man!!! There was a lot of resentment. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, Qin Huan coughed softly, reached out and took her into his arms. "Don''t worry, I will take you away." You Ji''s body is slightly stiff and almost crooked. This bastard will take advantage of her when he leaves. This gentle tone is deceiving. I know you very well? Hello, that''s enough for you. How can I hold you tighter and tighter? I really think I can''t turn over my face and pull you on the back! Qingyun devil looks like they are inseparable. His heart is at ease. His eyes fall on Youji, and his smile flashes away. It''s a beautiful girl. If she can get rid of the seal, she can stay as a concubine. It''s said that this family''s girl is wonderful! Qin Huan, Wen Yu, was full of no different thoughts. Yu Guang fell on Qingyun devil, and was acutely aware of his eyes wandering at the moment. Turn the palm of your hand, put the jade slips into the storage bag, swing the big sleeve, and the purple thunder light appears to be roaring out of the competition! Chapter 56 Dong - the ground vibrates under his feet, and the powerful force pushes Qin Huan and you Ji back to the road. Behind him, thunder roared, purple thunder filled the eyes, "crackling" was mingled with blue cloud devil''s painful roar. "Young generation, I will kill you!" The fury roared in the cave. Qin Huan didn''t move. The magic power broke out to the limit. He plundered forward in the cave and made a deep and loud noise every time he stepped down. You Ji stayed for a long time and then returned to her mind. Looking at Qin Huan''s eyes, she quietly changed. In order to save himself, he broke his face with Qingyun devil. He could have escaped alone. What is she trying to say? The direction behind her is fluctuating violently. The evil spirit of terror condenses into a big mouth and bites them. "Ah!" You Ji hugs her subconsciously. Qin Huan waved, the mighty purple thunder was reappeared, and the evil spirit screamed loudly, which was smashed by the thunder power. The danger dissolves You Ji''s face to blush, this just discovers that he actually hugs his neck, and quickly lets go of the hand and the heart is slightly flustered and slightly disordered. Boom - there is another devil gas burst, turning into black bone and grabbing at them. They can be smashed in front of the purple thunder. Qingyun devil roars continuously, but he doesn''t dare to get close. He was just hit by the thunder and almost smashed on the spot. Another time, he will not die but also be seriously injured! The power of thunder was originally to restrain the magic power, and Qin Huan urged thunder, which was more terrible than ordinary thunder power. Seeing that they couldn''t stop them, Qingyun devil made a great effort in his eyes. He knelt on his knees and pressed his hands, and the magic of terror went into the ground. The whole cave vibrated violently, and the sealing force on both sides of the cave appeared slight cracks. Roar - roar - trapped in it, the violent spirit swarmed out and rushed to the two. Qin Huan''s face changed a little. The power of thunder surrounded his whole body. He rushed to the devil''s scream and retreated. In a second, a new spirit rushed to him. The fiefdom is mysterious and has a long history. There are countless fiefdoms in the fiefdom. Even if it''s just one of the channels, there are thousands of ghosts! Although the power of thunder is strong, but in this situation, the loss is amazing. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "try to rush out, or we won''t escape!" Youji bit her lips. "Give me the guard order." Qin Huan did not hesitate to take it out. You Ji picked up two pieces of guard orders and twisted her back to Qin Huan. The friction between her body and Qin Huan made her face charming. The two guard orders are combined, and the surface texture is exactly the same. Screw it hard! Boom - the blood burst out, two big figures appeared, one before and one after the two people in the middle, roaring in the middle of the shot. They move slowly and clumsily, but each time they put out their hands, there is blood light sweeping around. When the ghost touches, it is poured with strong acid, and it is corroded by terror in the scream. The passage was cleared in an instant. "Let''s go! The soul of the guard has been activated. It can buy us some time! " What''s more, of course, it won''t last long. Qin Huan didn''t speak. He picked her up and ran with long legs. Shua - the two rushed out of the demon channel and came to the crossroads, but the scene in front of them made their hearts sink. The line of sight has been filled with demons, which block the way back. The body of the two guardians has become transparent, which can''t last long. The roar of the green cloud devil came from all directions, "I want you to die without a burial place!" Boom - the spirit of the rage rushed. Qin Huan turned and rushed to the middle passage. It wasn''t that he knew it was safe here, but that there were the least ghosts in it. You Ji takes out the compass, but the whole fiend is in complete confusion. The pointer turns like a fly without a head. She can''t give any directions at all. With the two roars, the soul of the guard disappears, and the spirit of fear is lost. Once again, it pours madly. Shout - the strong wind suddenly brings up the evil spirit, the evil rattan rushes out and falls on the ground, turns its head and says: "take miss!" Boom - the devil''s spirit is rolling and the devil''s rattan is growing crazily. The root system penetrates into the ground and the stone wall, and the breathing is interwoven into a thick barrier. You Ji''s eyes are red, but she bites her lips and says nothing. Qin Huan whispered, "take care!" Turn around and run. Behind him, there were all kinds of strange smiles and curses from the devil rattan. "You dead ghosts, you want to move my miss, dream about it!" "Ouch, it hurts a lot. Take out your tooth and see how you can do it!" "Hi! Yes, it''s about you, asshole, sneaking in! " "Don''t be grumpy. I''m still here. None of you can get by." The voice is gradually weak, and the distance is far away, and the voice of Devi is not as good as it was at first. All of a sudden, a low and dull sound came from her. Youji''s body was tight, and her tears suddenly came down. It was Qin Huan''s first time to see her cry, but he didn''t make a sound, so he cried in silence, which was very painful. "Don''t die for nothing, we can escape." Qin Huan spoke in a deep voice.You Ji wiped her tears, and suddenly said, "run away, take me with you. No one can go away." Qin Huan smiled bitterly. "You think I don''t want to, but I don''t know the way. If I lose you, where can I escape?" The corner of Youji''s mouth moved, but she didn''t say anything. She listened to the strong heartbeat and sighed. There are regrets, there are unwilling, but also a trace of satisfaction and moving. There is a man in the world who will live and die with me. As for Qin Huan''s mouth full of nonsense, she didn''t believe it. She really wanted to escape alone. There was no need to fight with Qingyun devil. Why did she make such a scene What a tough little man! Shua - Qin Huan stopped and looked very gloomy. There''s no way! You Ji chuckles, "now, even if you really want to escape, you have no chance." Qin Huan frowned. "How can I listen? There''s a little schadenfreude in my words?" "Yes. Tell you something. I''m afraid of the dark. I feel a lot better when I die with you. " You Ji smiles, "don''t cry and lose face. What a good thing to die with me. Many men can''t ask for it. Ah, forget it. You haven''t seen my face yet. My sister is very beautiful! " Qin Huan looked down. There seemed to be a layer of mist on her face. It was a little fuzzy and clear. His breath was a little sluggish. The beauty of Ning Ling is that there is no imperfection in her whole body, such as the goddess walking on the earth, whose noble and elegant temperament makes it hard to be profane. Youji and she are two extremes. Her face fascinates all living beings. Each of them exudes the temptation to make people''s heart beat faster. Especially her eyes, which are full of water, seem to suck the soul into them. With her extremely hot body, she has the impulse to commit a crime at a glance! Gudong - the sound of swallowing saliva is very clear under the quiet ground. The two fell silent. Youji''s laughter broke the peace. She couldn''t help sticking it on Qin Huan and patted him with her hands. She was very proud. Qin Huan''s face was embarrassed. It was just subconscious. He could not imagine that he could not stand the temptation. Goblin, Goblin! He hurried away. Youji''s laughter stopped for a moment, and she said, "if there is still time, my sister doesn''t mind if it''s cheaper for you, but it''s too late." The fierce roar of the spirit came from afar. Qin Huan almost burst his head with blood. He took a breath and smiled bitterly. "Don''t say anything more, you''d better change back!" You Ji is naughty and blinks, "of course not, it''s going to die, and my sister is going to be beautiful." Qin Huan''s eyes were suddenly bright. "Maybe you can live?" You Ji pours, "one percent of hope." Qin Huan tore his robe and tied Youji to his body. He thought that years ago, he was also at the bottom of the earth. He once took a girl like this. In the same situation, he survived and she died. His eyes were a little dim, and then he was calm. Qin Huan whispered, "we will all live." Plain and firm. You Ji is very excited. Qin Huan at this moment is calm, generous, confident and firm. She has an unspeakable charm. Roar - the first spirit darts into the field of vision, roaring and flying. Qin Huan raised his hand and the cold blade roared out, cutting the ghost in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, a second, a third, and a fourth spirit appear, and the breathing time is full. Boom - boom - erupts with a loud battle! Qin Huan could smash a ghost every time he made a move, but in a flash he was devoured by the spirits around him, and then he kept pounding with a more crazy attitude. The wound began to appear on his body. Although the devil was strong and made the wound not deep, there were too many wounds, and blood flowed quickly down the corner of his clothes and dropped to the ground. Smell the smell of blood, the spirits are more crazy, like flies, will be surrounded by two layers. Boom - the purple thunder broke out and spread wantonly. Dozens of ghosts turned into powder instantly! Crackle - crackle - Tianlei bamboo falls on the ground, the lightning on the surface of the branches and leaves shines, illuminating the ground. Qin Huan''s whole body is bathed in blood, but her body is unharmed. "Little man, leave me alone." Qin Huan untied the cloth and put her under the Tianlei bamboo. "I haven''t given up yet." When he stepped into the spirit, he flicked his sleeve and took out the soul burial flag. The dark demon held yuruyi in his hand, looked at Tianlei bamboo in fear, and hurriedly followed Qin Huan. With the help of the dark demons, we can stabilize the situation for a while, but the demons can''t escape until their strength is exhausted. Under the Tianlei bamboo, you Ji watched Qin Huan fight with blood. Even though he knew it was hard to escape, his eyes were firm. Fight for life in death! Her eyes are slightly trance, murmuring: "Niang, maybe I found the man who was destined, just like you and dad. However, the timing seems not right. " She paused and smiled. At the moment, all the charming temptations were gone. "He hasn''t given up yet. How can his daughter wait for death? Maybe I can help him survive. Even if he dies, he will remember me all his life, which should be good."You Ji took a look at Qin Huan and closed her eyes. Purple lines appear on her body, which are matched with white and almost transparent skin, forming a breathtaking beauty, like a world-class picture slowly opened. Suddenly, you Ji opened her eyes and lit up a magic flame all over her body. The combination of black and purple released the breath of palpitation. Qi Qi, the spirit of the crazy siege of Qin Huan, froze, howled in horror, and ran back frantically. "Demons kill!" You Ji opened her mouth coldly, and the flames roared out, avoiding Qin Huan and the dark demons, and swept through the cave. Within a hundred feet, the spirits are like clouds and smoke, which disappear. After that, you Ji smiled at Qin Huan and fell back. Shua - Qin Huan took hold of him, blood stained her long skirt, felt the dissipated body temperature, and took a deep breath to make her eyes firm. He picked up Youji and took away the dark demon. Qin Huan rushed to the stone wall before the ghost came again. Seal ripples emerge, swallowing the two figures! Chapter 57 The soft light of the lighting bead illuminates the cave. Youji lies on the black robe, with a weak breath and a little blood on her face. Not far away, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. His wounds were already scarred. Half of his face was hidden in the dark and more angular. Tianlei bamboo is placed at the entrance. Every time the thunder flashes, one of the demons is broken. The dark demons are far away from the thunder range, absorbing a continuous stream of ghost fragments, and their bodies seem to be melting into the darkness. All of a sudden, a light chant sounded in the cave, weak but still full of charm. Qin Huan opened his eyes and walked quickly. Youji''s long eyelashes shake gently. After a few breaths, she slowly opens them. Her eyes look at him, and the corners of her mouth are raised. "I''m still alive." "Qin Yu is relieved, light way:" you are lucky The best proof is the healing power that can save her. It''s at least a few hundred years of Lingzhi. Her eyes are lazily sweeping around. "Where are we?" Qin Huan said, "I have a question. Do you know how to break the seal?" You Ji languidly froze, the corner of the mouth unconsciously twitches, "you say again." Qin Huan smiled bitterly, "yes, we are in the seal." Pa - a flash of bamboo and thunder will break into the spirit devil, and a smile of satisfaction will appear on the carbon head of the black spirit devil. After a long silence, Youji said, "I know how I can escape? But I''m still alive. " She suddenly looked serious. "I have a problem, too." Qin Huan, "you said." You Ji, "who is more beautiful, me and Ning Ling?" Qin Huan was full of black lines. "You can''t worry about normal things, such as how can we escape?" You Ji smiles smugly, "I thought I was going to die, but now I''m still alive, I''ve earned it. Why think more?" Qin Huan was silent, "really can''t escape?" You Ji Bai takes a look. "The green cloud devil can only escape from the evil thoughts. Do you think we have a chance?" Simple, powerful and clear! Qin Huan smiled bitterly. "It''s really a sad story." The charm of Youji''s smile, "at least for the time being, it''s safe. We have enough time, don''t you want to do something?" Qin Huan held back his saliva, turned his head and walked away, "heal your wounds!" Youji covers her mouth and smiles. Her eyes fall on his back, more satisfaction. I can stand the temptation and don''t take advantage of the danger. My eyes are really good. She suddenly frowned. Ning''s girl seemed to be a step faster than her. But soon, Youji''s face was full of pride. Trapped in the devil''s land, she has some opportunities to take the lead. The spirit instinctively repels the seal. Even if the Qingyun devil doesn''t know how to drive it, only one spirit breaks in each time. Because of this, Tianlei bamboo can seal the entrance for a long time. In the evening, Qin Huan took it back to the storage bag. In the storage bag space, the little blue light can still sense the night coming. A foot of blue sea can help Tianlei bamboo recover its strength quickly. Unfortunately, the interior space of the storage bag is limited. After placing Tianlei bamboo, other items cannot be placed. Two thousand golden mulberry plants can only stay in another storage bag. The dark sky devil has absorbed the ghost fragments for days, and has made great progress in strength. It happens to take over the responsibility of sealing the entrance when Tianlei bamboo recovers its strength. Seven days later, Qin Huan''s body was strong, and with enough pills, Qin Huan recovered completely. Since then, she has been harassed by Youji for a long time. "Little man, my sister''s chest is stuffy. Please check it for me?" "Little man, I sleep cold, you hug me." "Little man, my sister is numb. Rub it for me." Every time, Qin Xiaoman runs away, and then the witch laughs loudly. Too much! It''s too much! Qin Huan felt that he could not bear it any more, otherwise, he would not have any more human dignity. You Ji seems to realize that some floating dangers in his eyes, though still flirting, are no longer close to him. Seeing him hesitant and gnashing his teeth in secret, she laughs even more heartbreaking. Two days later, the spirits disappeared. The outside world was quiet. It seemed that Qingyun devil had given up killing them. Without the dark demon, you Ji is a little relieved and ready to move again. Qin''s little man finally broke out and pushed her to the corner by pressing her on the stone wall. "You Ji, if you do that again, it''s not my fault." You Ji''s face is full of coyness. "Do you want to be a beast?" Qin Huan clenched his teeth. "I''ve been a beast for a month now." Youji smiles with eyes like silk, eyes like little hooks. Come on, come on, eyes are half open and half closed, full of the taste of picking. Trapped in the depression of the fiefdom, the witch teased her countless times. Looking at her bright red face and smelling the faint fragrance on her nose, Qin Huan almost burned. But just then, his movements froze.You Ji exhales like orchid, "little man, you dare not?" Qin Huan stepped back. His face was red, but his eyes were clear. "Maybe we can leave here." You Ji''s eyes are wide. "Get out of the way." Qin Huan stood at the old site of Dadong, inhaled deeply and punched. Boom - rubble flying! There are seals in the fiefdom, and the clay and stone are very hard. Unless the seals are broken, or the strength beyond the endurance is burst in an instant, it cannot be destroyed at all. Now the seal is in good condition, but this stone can be destroyed. Qin Huan''s eyes were bright. There was something wrong! Boom - boom - one punch after another, the body''s magic power is boiling, and the devil''s body power is urged to the extreme. Hua La - a large stone falls, and a dark hole appears in front of us. Qin Huan looked back. You Ji took the Pearl and her eyes were bright. Shua - Shua - two people enter. The cave is very large, with height and width of several meters, extending to the end of the line of sight, showing rough cutting traces. It was very dry inside. In the light of the Pearl, a huge hoof mark appeared in front of the two people, which was the size of an adult. Youji''s face changed slightly. She seemed to recognize something. She frowned and said, "be careful." The two men went to the depth of the cave, and there was no danger along the way, but the excavation of the cave gradually became rougher, and some broken scales began to fall on the ground. Qin Huan squatted down and touched it a little. It broke into powder directly. "I''m afraid it''s been more than a thousand years." You Ji murmured, "I didn''t expect to seal it in the demon land. Let''s go faster. There should be no danger here." The evil spirit flashed her forward. Qin Huan quickly followed. The cave began to twist, and there were impact marks on the left and right. More scales and fragments were scattered by the wind rolling in front of the two people, showing a mottled and dark color, which should be caused by blood immersion. Without warning, a white bone mountain appeared in front of the two people. It is more than ten feet long, sharp, ferocious tusks, towering spine, and the strong and strong tailbone, all of which show its ferocity. The skeleton lay on the ground, and the cave was still dug a moment before he died, so that the left claw was still inserted in the stone. Empty eyes, staring at the front, even if thousands of years have passed, you can still feel the persistence and unwillingness of it. You Ji''s eyes are complicated and sighs, "even the earth Warcraft died here. We really can''t escape. We''ll have a good time." Qin Huan frowned. His figure moved. He came to the end of the cave and shook his fist. Dong -- he made a loud and low noise, and the power of anti shock came. He stepped back several times, and the blood and blood in his chest were billowing. The stone walls are undamaged. "Don''t bother." "You Ji light way:" with our cultivation, is not enough, breaks the seal strength Qin Huan looked up at the skeleton and said, "You Ji, I feel that there is something in it that attracts me." You Ji frowns. "Are you sure?" Qin Huan nodded, "that''s right. The reason why I can find the cave is that I feel the attraction of something in the skeleton, which is even stronger now. " You Ji licks the corner of her mouth, "little man, if you feel right, you are so lucky!" The magic Qi flashed. She flew to the spine of the demon beast, looked down and fell in the seventh section, clapped her hands up. Boom - the skeleton of the earth Warcraft collapsed, and countless bones were smashed directly. From its single angle, it can connect the skull downward, and then the spine to the tailbone, but it is intact. You Ji''s eyes are bright. With a gust of wind in her sleeve, she rolls all the broken bones away, revealing the remaining bones. After a careful inspection, her face shows joy. "Actually, she has preserved the essence of the demon!" Qin Huan''s face moved. "Demon blood essence?" You Ji said: "yes, it can help you to improve the level of magic blood, and the level is very high." She exclaimed with all her face, "there is such a level of demon blood in the demon land. Unfortunately, I am not a man who can''t practice the devil body, or I will be able to achieve it with the demon blood essence." Qin Huan''s face was ugly. "That is to say, you lied to me when you first said that there was blood in the demon land?" Youji smiled, "don''t be angry. It turns out that they are right. Here is the demon blood." Qin Huan was blocked and didn''t know what to say. The evil devil''s head could be so upright when she was broken through with lies! He took a few breaths and managed to suppress his anger. But at this time, Qin Huan was breathing slowly. He took a few more breaths and said, "do you feel it?" You Ji wonders, "what?" Qin Huan came to the stone wall. He stepped on it and rose. He grabbed the raised stone and reached for the crack on it. This was caused by the last blow of the earth Warcraft before he died. He touched his fingers and twisted them. His face was smiling. "What''s the matter?"Qin Huan fell down and spread out his fingers. "There is water." You Ji is surprised. After flying to the stone wall to verify herself, she screams "ah". She pours on Qin Huan''s back and rubs his hair. "How can you be so smart? How can you be so smart! Ha ha ha ha, I knew that I would not die so easily! Little bitch, do you think my mother is dead? Don''t worry, I will go back alive and settle accounts with you! " Qin Huan is sweating, isn''t she crazy? Chapter 58 Pa - Youji falls on the ground, "I''m not crazy. Don''t look disgusted. I''ll extract the demon blood to help you break through the realm." She turned and rushed to the half skeleton of the demon. Qin Huan watched you Ji move on the skeleton and sighed in his heart. It''s no wonder that after a thousand years, the earth Warcraft was still a reluctant one. It was only a little bit from the sky. Maybe it''s about waving your paws more, but for some reason, it died at that time. However, the efforts of the demons are not useless. After thousands of years, they will give a couple of men and women to escape the hope of sealing the demons. Qin Huan clenched his fist. Youji is bleeding again. It seems that she needs to use her own blood to move her fingers on the remains of the earth''s Warcraft, which quickly forms a series of patterns. Strangely, the blood did not coagulate because it left the body. Instead, it became more colorful and flowed with purple halo. Her face paled again, the injury had not recovered, and the loss of blood was a very serious loss. But her fingers are still stable and her face is never dignified, which shows that her real heart is still full of yearning for the outside world. Who is willing to die before the hope of life? The skull that consumes the most blood, the last texture is filled in, and the whole remains of Warcraft suddenly ignite a black flame. It''s blazing, the temperature in the air is soaring. You can see clearly that a thread of blood appears on the white bone and converges to the single corner. Pa - pa - pieces of bones are broken, lose their final strength, and burn to ashes in the magic flame. At last, only the skull and one horn remained, floating in the air, all the magic flames condensed together, making the burning more terrifying. The blood line is forced into the single corner by all numbers. With a click, it is separated from the skull. You Ji takes out a jade bottle and accurately catches the red blood beads dripping from the single corner fracture. Shua - she fell on the ground, shook slightly, and smiled at Qin Huan, "it''s done." This woman, hold on! Qin Huan said solemnly, "next, I''ll take it." You Ji nods and hands over the jade vase. Qin Huan turned to sit on his knees, closed his eyes and tried his best to adjust his breathing, so as to make himself at the top of the mountain as soon as possible. You Ji looks at his face, and her eyes flash slightly. She is eager to get away, because there are many things waiting for her to finish. But once she left, it was hard for her and Qin Huan to continue to seal the state in the demon land. Perhaps, he has noticed. With a sigh, you Ji put away the skull of the beast. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes, and the essence flashed by, without any movement of bones in his body "crackling". Maybe the devil body has felt the temptation from the blood of the demon. Without hesitation, Qin Huan opened the jade bottle and swallowed the demon blood! The heart between the chest beat vigorously, pushing the blood, rushing in the body, "boom" like surging rivers! The whole body, every inch of flesh and blood, every bone, are cheering, crazy to absorb the power of demon blood. They began to transform and sublimate! Qin Huan clenched his fists and shivered with sweat. This kind of physical promotion will bring him tremendous strength, but it will also make him feel the pain of tears. However, after the initial test of the demon body and the suffering of robbing and giving up, this degree of pain can not defeat his will. Qin Huan carefully felt every tiny change in his body, because it would bring him more powerful power. Suddenly, Qin Huan roared to the sky! Boom - the fierce breath comes out of the body, like the ancient fierce beast, sleeping and waking up. Dense magical patterns appeared on him, and the void gushed out the rolling magic Qi, forming a whirlpool and pouring madly into his body. You Ji Mou son stare big, "will devil grain!" She bit her lips, and her eyes were filled with joy. She was struggling for the chance to return. Who thought it jumped to her eyes. The magical pattern of the golden age! Boom - the cave trembles, interrupting Youji from surprise. She takes out the compass with a little sense, looks at it carefully, her face darkens, and the seal force is running. She will arrive here soon. The goal is Qin Huan! His breath of breaking through the demon triggered the seal. "As soon as I saw some hope, you wanted to put it out? Delusion! " You Ji sits on her knees, clapping her hands on the ground. Every time the palm fell, there was evil spirit gushing out from the bottom of the earth to form a wall, arranged in different directions, protecting her and Qin Huan in it. The cave is surrounded by black veins, like the roots of a big tree. Youji clenches her teeth. The power of seal comes faster than she expected. Fortunately, she detects it early and has enough time. "Seal, go!" Hum - the magic gas wall erupts at the same time, and a square shadow appears on the top of the two people''s heads. It is thin and dim, but it is dignified. Seal power stagnates, as if from this side of the big seal, feel the suppression.After a few moments of stalemate, the ferocious ghost appeared, which was the one he saw when he opened the fiefdom. He roared angrily, "destroy the fiefdom, die!" You Ji pinches the method to decide, the black gold halo of the big seal on the head flows, "I''m going to find out the cause of the demon''s death, and retreat!" Ghost face a little stagnation, "can''t prove identity." Boom - boom - the force of seal is sweeping. The wall sealed by magic Qi is shaking and crumbling. You Ji laughs bitterly. Sure enough, her blood is too thin. It''s not enough to summon the holy seal to frighten the spirit of the seal. She turned to look at Qin Huan and said nothing. In any case, she could not disturb the breakthrough, or they would die. Little man, hurry up! The ghost face cry is more and more bleak. Under its urging, the force of seal is becoming stronger and stronger, like the flood. The wall sealed by magic gas began to crack and the big print on the top of the head was teetering. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes, bent his fingers and flew blood into the big seal, which immediately became stable and more solid. "Go away!" Deep drink, blood burst out in the big print, invisible pressure soared. The grimace screamed and disappeared. The power of the seal receded. You Ji a face surprise, "breakthrough?" Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "I can''t scare him for long. Let''s leave as soon as possible. You come behind me." He stood in front of the stone wall, inhaled deeply and puffed up his chest. His bones were thundering like thunder. The mighty power rose from his feet, rose to his shoulders and arms through his waist. He turned his back and raised his hand to fight. The mighty power surged out of his fist! The whole cave vibrates slightly with the sound of the earth shaking. The cracks grow like cobwebs in the center of the ground Warcraft. Boom - like a million horses galloping! The stone wall was broken and the underground river roared. Barren land, a huge Canyon runs through the mountains, gray and cold river, constantly roaring. Suddenly a huge vortex appeared in the middle of the river, swallowed countless rivers in a flash, and almost cut off the long river. Hua - in the middle of the whirlpool, a man and a woman burst out of the water and fell on the river to breathe hard. It was Qin Huan and you Ji. Wet all over, her long skirt clings to her body, sketching a perfect delicate body. Her chest is washed away by the river, revealing two amazing white greasy. Qin Huan glanced and hurried to his side. You Ji does not move the God salad to pull the long skirt, the whole body evil spirit surges, the twinkling of an eye restores dry. "At last I escaped." Qin Huan nodded, looked at the whirlpool in the river, and frowned. You Ji Mou son micro flash, "rest assured, the spirit of the seal has been detected, this channel will soon be completely destroyed." As soon as the sound just fell, it suddenly vibrated. It seemed that the deep earth had collapsed, and the vortex in the river disappeared. It seemed that all that had happened before had never happened when the river continued to run. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly loose. If the seals were broken because of them, and the spirits in the fiend escaped from the world, his heart would be uneasy. You Ji smiled, "I can''t see that you are a little compassionate." Qin Huan shook his head. "I just don''t want to be guilty." You Ji didn''t say, "now, let''s settle the bill." She put up a finger. "At the beginning, you broke my plan, and I almost killed you. It''s a clean slate." The second finger, "you break through the failure, I will save your life, and you will also save me in the fiend. It''s also a two-way street." The third finger, "but you get the devil''s blood to break through the devil''s body, but I have nothing, and you just saw me." Qin Huan stared. "Don''t deny it. I know what''s the difference between wet dress and no dress? A man and a man, don''t dare to do it or not! " Qin Huan smiled bitterly. "Well, I owe you one." You Ji smiles smugly, "you said it yourself, but remember, I will come to you for it." She turned around and left. A jade Jane flew to her. "I''m leaving. I''ll give you a small gift. It''s very suitable for some things in your storage bag!" Qin Huan seized the jade slips. It seemed that there was still a faint fragrance on the girl''s body, but his head had disappeared. Come without omen, go of natural and unrestrained and aboveboard, but why let a person feel, be like to run away? Qin Huan''s mouth was cocked and his heart was empty. He looked up and recognized the direction. His figure rose to the sky. ¡­¡­ Half a month later. Deep in the wasteland of the Northern Dynasty, the wind and cloud suddenly rose over the valley, and the black cloud was thick as ink, which made people feel frightened. Roar - thunder falls from the sky and comes with great momentum. The whole valley was shaking before the power of heaven and earth. Soon, the wind and cloud dispersed, and the rare bright sunlight scattered on the earth. At the bottom of the huge pit, Qin Huan was half kneeling, his body was covered with stone. His hair was slightly burnt, his black robe was damaged in many places, and the mud around him began to melt under the terrible thunder force. As the temperature decreased, it became a translucent crystal.He got up, and the strong breath came out of him. At the base of dantianhai Avenue, a round golden elixir is floating like a sun rising to the East. Jindanjing! This is jindanjing! Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, and the earth was torn to pieces. The cracks were crisscrossing in a ten foot radius, and the scene was appalling. The power of one strike is comparable to the six layers of golden elixir! This is the horrible effect of 18 failed breakthroughs and improved mana quality. All of a sudden, Qin Huan''s heart moved, and his foot broke on the ground, and his figure rose to the sky. At Baizhang, raise your hand and drop! Shout - between heaven and earth, there is a strong wind. One finger of the wind. It''s a big noise. The distance is short and the landslides are broken. The rocks are flying through the air. They are cut for tens of meters! Point Cang refers to the first of three - Cang mang. Qin Huan''s face was white, and his heart was frightened by the loss of his vast fingers. But his power was just as terrible. The magic power was superposed on his hands. He would not be afraid in Yuanying''s environment! "Hahahaha!" Laughter resounded through the world. Chapter 59 For a long time, the valley stopped laughing. Qin Huan turned over his hand and took out a jade slip. His mind went into it. "Little man, if you have a sister in your heart to read the jade slips in time, you will be free from the pain of flesh and skin. Otherwise, you will be ungrateful and self serving. There are magical patterns in the advanced level of the devil body. You need to kill a golden elixir for sacrifice. Otherwise, the devil body will backfire in January. The pain is like boiling and frying. Don''t ask why, elder sister also don''t know, you do as you like, give you a suggestion, had better choose the later period of Jindan magic cultivation, the sacrificial effect is the best. " "I didn''t mean to see some fish teeth in your storage bag. It''s just barely usable. You have memorized the sacrificial method attached to the back. It may protect your life at the critical moment. You still owe your elder sister, but you must live well and wait for me to collect money. Let''s just say that, little man, there will be a future. " It''s a typical Kyrgyz tone. Qin Huan is full of black lines. This crazy woman, such an important message, unexpectedly told him now. But it''s just normal to think about doing such a thing with her character. After a while, Qin Huan took back his mind and smashed the jade slips. It must be Youji''s hands and feet. I''m not worried about the information leakage inside. I want to know whether he was backfired by the devil. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. The woman had not been able to stop after she left, but what she left behind did have a great effect. "Sacrifice the golden elixir of the devil''s way to avoid the backfire of the devil''s body? At the same time, the deep sea devil is the only one who knows the relationship between ling''er and me. Kill him to eliminate the hidden danger, so as to avoid accidents in the future. But before that, we should finish the sacrifice first. " Shua - Qin Huan disappeared in a flash. ¡­¡­ In the simple excavation of the cave, Qin Huan sat cross legged, with 108 strange fish teeth in front of him. His heart carefully deliberated, and he made sure it was right for several times. His eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes were shining. The method of kneading with both hands is automatic without wind in the robe. 108 strange fish teeth seem to feel something and vibrate gently. Suddenly, Qin Huan pointed out and put a drop of blood into a strange fish''s teeth. Hum - it vibrates slightly, turns to black blood in an instant, and sends out a fierce breath. Qin Huan stayed, and it was finished He was silent for a long time. He took the strange fish''s teeth and looked carefully. After a long time, he was sure that it was a real success. A person who has never learned how to refine the weapon unexpectedly completes the sacrificial refining at one time. The magic way of refining the weapon is rough, but it''s really easy to use! Keep going. Knead the formula, coagulate the blood essence, and penetrate into the teeth of the strange fish. It''s not too easy. Qin Huan became more and more skilled. After a day''s rest, 108 strange fish teeth were sacrificed on the third day. In addition to his white face and slight loss of Qi and blood, Qin Huan almost had no loss, so he completed the magic weapon of "Stormy troops flow" left by you Ji. The so-called "Stormtrooper flow" needs to be sacrificed with the same materials of the same origin. When the enemy is attacked, all of them will be hit instantly. What''s more, the magic weapon will explode directly after bombarding the enemy continuously, which will increase the killing power to the extreme. One time, a lot of precious materials will be destroyed. What''s more, each material needs to be fed with blood essence. Qin Huan [demon body] is strong and doesn''t care about losing part of blood essence. But for others, the blood essence needed to sacrifice 108 teeth of strange fish is enough to kill them. In a word, [Stormtrooper flow] is simple and easy to use, but not everyone can play it! Qin Huan flicked his sleeve and put 108 strange fish teeth into the storage bag. This set of [stormy army flow] was in his hand. Facing the friar Yuanying, he was sure to retreat. Three days later. Whew - Qin Huan rose to the sky and lost all his blood essence. "Deep sea devil, I''ll kill you!" ¡­¡­ After Tibetan wind Valley and the magic alliance, the morale of the magic road was frustrated, and it backed down temporarily to stabilize the situation. But just three months later, the evil way found an excuse to tear up the agreement, came back in a fierce way, the war broke out again, juxia city had been occupied, and most of the territory of the South fell into the control of the evil way. In order to release the indignation and wash away the humiliation, juxia city was almost razed to the ground, and several pieces of broken walls clubbed on the ground, which was desolate. Under the pavilion of a mansion, Li yunmo was holding the wine jar, his whole body was full of wine. Because Liang Taizu was killed, he was severely punished by the seven kill demon sect, and was ordered to guard the city of Xixia. What''s the significance of guarding a city that is almost destroyed and in the hinterland controlled by the devil kingdom? Li yunmo knows that this is the exile in disguise. If it wasn''t for Jindan cultivation, he would have been killed and buried. But even so, his life is completely over, and all the good prospects in expectation are completely away from him. Thinking of this, Li Yun''s eyes turned red and he broke the wine jar and shouted, "Qin Huan, Qin Huan! I''m going to tear you to pieces! " Footsteps. Li cloud devil doesn''t roar back, "get out!" "Li yunmo, long time no see." The voice Li yunmo''s body is frozen, his forehead is covered with cold sweat, and his drunkenness is scared away.Boom - when the devil gas broke out, he rose up and didn''t run back. Outside the pavilion, Qin Huan''s mouth was full of ridicule. Is that to kill him? Li yunmo''s face was pale and his eyes were full of fear. It was him, absolutely him! Qin Huan, he''s back! Although in the bottom of my heart, I wish I could eat his flesh and blood, but all the soldiers were killed by Qin Huan, what is he? I''m not running away, but I''m going to spread the news that Qin Huan is here. The deep sea devil is closing up outside the city of juxia. As long as he is alarmed, Qin Huan will die. Li yunmo drives the devil''s spirit crazy and escapes to the outside of the city. He feels the cold behind him. He looks back and almost breaks his heart. Qin Huan was not far behind. It seemed that he could catch up with him at any time. "Here are the righteous spies. There are many rewards for killing this man!" In the city of juxia, several cultivation demons, Jindan, are furious. Although Liyun demons are now abandoned, they are one of Jindan. They don''t see it in their eyes, but they can''t let the righteous monks humiliate them, or what''s their face! "Dare to be unbridled in the territory of my devil Kingdom, and seek death!" In the roar of anger, a demon golden elixir blocks the way and cuts off with a knife. Shua - the black knife light is like a training, whistling. "It''s the black sword devil!" "Ah, my idol, I didn''t expect that Lord blackknife was in our gorge city." "The righteous friar is finished. It''s easy for him to pursue Liyun devil. He can face the Lord of black sword devil. There is only one way to die." Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He raised his hand and blew it out with a fist. He cut it to pieces. Boom - the devil of the black knife flies out, the famous broadsword comes out of his hand, his chest is sunken, his mouth and nose are bleeding, and he becomes a corpse in a blink of an eye. The city of juxia is dead in a moment! Some of the magic golden elixirs who are about to make a move are frozen in place. Li yunmo is scared to pee. It''s true. A stream of heat flows down his robe, but he can''t care so much. "Ah!" He screamed and rushed out of juxia city. Then he tried to eat his milk and shouted, "deep sea devil, Qin Huan is here!" Qin Huan Several golden elixirs, who have just returned to their senses, almost scold at the same time. Li yunmo, the bastard, is blocking the gun with them! Poor black sword devil, he didn''t figure out the situation, so he was wronged. But the deep sea devil is here. That''s very good. He is a strong man in the Late Jin Dan period, enough to kill Qin Huan. It''s time to share the credit! Even if the big head belongs to the deep sea devil, they can still drink soup after them. Don''t be an idiot for the credit falling from the sky! Boom - boom - the magic gas erupts, and the four magic golden elites rush out of the city. "Where can Qin Huan escape?" "Stay and die!" "It''s your end!" The slogan is very touching, but don''t you think you are a little far from the battlefield? It''s like running away at any time. However, no one can afford to laugh at them. The evil practitioners in the city of juxia stretch their necks to look out of the city and wait for the arrival of the dark devil. The dignity of the evil way depends on the adults to turn the tide! A black spot appeared in the sight, arrived at an astonishing speed, and made a loud "boom" by rolling the power of heaven and earth. Shua - the evil spirit dissipated to reveal the figure of the black devil. He stared at Qin Huan, and his eyes turned to kill him. "Today, I will not give you a chance to escape!" He flicked his sleeve and made a black tortoise shell. Seeing the wind, he blinked at me and released the black magic wave to seal the whole area. There were tears in the eyes of the demons in juxia city. They were worthy of being the Lord of the dark demons. They didn''t let them down. Qin Huan, the thief is dead! Li yunmo breathed a long sigh of relief. Then he smelled the stench on his body. His face was red, and he growled, "Qin Huan, you are dead!" Four golden elites finally dare to rush up, Qi Qi roars, "kill him!" Qin Huan smiled, "Li yunmo, thank you very much." Li yunmo is slightly dazed. Deep sea magic pupil contracts violently, the bottom of the heart gushes out intense uneasiness. Roar - Qin Huan''s foot was pounded by terrorist forces. It seemed that the space was slightly distorted, and his figure exploded like a sharp arrow. The deep sea devil shouted, "look for death!" With a flick of the sleeve, the rolling devil gasifies into the ups and downs of the spring tide and roars. In an instant, Qin Huan''s figure was submerged. The magic repair of juxia City cheered the sky. "There is no limit to the power of the deep sea devil!" "Kill Qin Huan and raise my magic power!" "Qin Huan, he''s looking for his own way!" The deep sea devil''s face was not happy, and his heart became more and more restless. Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the devil''s spirit broke from it. With a murmur, the deep sea devil''s face was slightly white, and his eyes were wide open with disbelief. But he didn''t have time to think about it at all. A fist came face to face, raised his hand, and the evil spirit shook violently. He was almost smashed directly. The terrible force rushed in, half of his body was numb, and the whole arm bone was groaning in pain.This boy is stronger. No, it''s much stronger than before! How could it be! When the deep sea devil retreated, he was shocked and roared. At this time, his body suddenly froze and his mouth roared with pain. Deep in my mind, I feel like I''ve been chopped by someone, and my head is splitting. Shennian attack, it''s shennian attack. I''m in the later stage of Jindan. How can this boy''s shennian be so strong! Boom - a fist, hit the deep sea devil hard, gushed out the magic light to resist most of the power, and the rest of it still spewed blood, like a sandbag. "Ah!" The deep sea devil roars and the magic Qi rolls wildly. But before he can stabilize his figure and fight back, the attack of the mind comes again. In his rigidity, he is blown out again. Boom - boom - in the loud bang, the deep sea devil seems to really become a huge sandbag. Qin Huan was just in the early days of the golden elixir, but his mind was so strong that it was impossible. This was the effect of the cultivation of the elixir, and it was also the result of his mind being tempered in the pain of losing. In addition, the cultivation method of the devil way is not good at resisting the divine mind, which is crushed by him! Li yunmo''s two strands trembled. The courage just rose was defeated again Qin Huan was strong enough to fight against the deep sea. The four golden elixirs had retreated to more than a hundred feet away, their faces were pale and they were forced to die. The city of juxia is silent and silent. The inner heart of the demons is broken. What about the good power to turn back the tide and restore the dignity of the demons? If this is a nightmare, please let''s wake up quickly! ####On the Mid Autumn Festival, I wish all my friends a happy and healthy life! Chapter 60 The pure power of the magic power can be compared with the six layers of golden elixir, and the power of [magic body] is infinite. Only by adding amazing thoughts can Qin Huan crush the deep sea devil. It''s never a simple thing to fight over a higher level unless your blood is against the sky or you have a strong heritage. The deep sea devil roars continuously, but the bottom of his heart grows scared gradually. With a punch, his injury is getting worse. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before he will be killed by Sheng Sheng. Run! At the beginning of this thought, the deep sea devil felt ashamed and his eyes turned red, but soon became strong. Compared with life and death, what is the gain and loss of a moment''s face? Recently, his cultivation has become loose, and there is a faint sign of breakthrough. Yuanying Avenue is in front of him. If he dies like this, he will be oppressed. It''s not too late for a big husband to revenge for ten years! To find the steps for himself, the deep sea devil roared, and the black tortoise shell on his head quickly shrank, and the confinement scope then shrank, leaving Qin Huan with only three Zhang. Fleshy pain flashed in his eyes, and the deep sea devil turned and fled. Because he knew very well that the confinement of the tortoise shell was not enough to trap Qin Huan. At most, he could only fight for some time to escape for him. Whew - he was enveloped in the rolling evil spirit, whistling away. Li yunmo screamed and ran away. Jindan, one of the four demons, reacted faster than him and rushed out hundreds of feet earlier. The devils of juxia city are disordered in the wind Shame on you! In the later stage of a golden elixir, five golden elixirs and six devil experts were scared like this by a golden elixir. Who will restore the dignity of the devil kingdom? Roar - the tortoise shell broke, Qin Huan stepped out, his whole body was full of evil Qi, and he killed the devil. Deep sea devil''s heart breaks down. The tortoise shell can''t stop him. He knows, but why is it so fast? And you want to kill me for Mao? Li yunmo is also hostile to you. There are four bright gold pills beside him. It''s very easy to kill them. What do you want to do! Roar - the blood flame ignited, Qin Huan''s speed increased ten times. When the deep sea devil was in despair, a team appeared in the distant sky. The red flags were waving in the wind, the strong breath was rolling in the wind, the roaring sound was like the roar of thunder. His eyes were wide open with ecstasy, and he said in a high voice, "Lord save me!" In the later stage of the golden elixir, the master did his best, and the voice spread all over the world. Li yunmo and the four evil spirits, golden elixir, who were escaping, stopped at the same time, and the fleeting team in the remaining light caught a glimpse of them, turned around quickly with a full face of fierce fighting! "Qin Huan''s children should not be arrogant!" "I will not die with you!" "It''s the same death, but also you can''t step out of the city of juxia!" I''m afraid it''s not far enough, but the problem is that Qin Huan seems to be out of juxia now. Deep sea devil''s mouth twitches. These five bastards, but now he has no time to see them. Restore the sharp eyes, and lock Qin Huan like a vulture. Shame and resentment turn into violent murders. "Qin Huan, I remember that you have a close relationship with that little girl, right? When you die, I swear, I will catch her and torture her to death! " The deep sea devil is fearless! Qin Huan was doomed to die. Even if he stood here still, could he kill himself? Qin Huan glanced at the nearby team, his eyes were deep, and he locked in the deep sea devil. "I won''t give you a chance. It''s over." The heart of the deep sea devil contracts. Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed out. Boundless fingers! Boom - the strong wind from heaven and earth is breaking. The blood color on the deep sea devil''s face instantly faded, and a howl of golden elixir''s later cultivation exploded, and countless demons wrapped him layer by layer. When the door of luanjia "bang" opened, the middle-aged man in full blood robe walked out, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of killing intention. This man is the Lord of seven kill demon sect, tianxingmo! Boom - vast fingers fall! The evil spirit trembled and collapsed, revealing the pale face of the deep sea devil. He was unwilling to stare, and looked down hard. At the chest, a big transparent hole appeared, blood gushed out, and the heart that should have been beating had disappeared. Qin Huan spread out his arms, and the deep sea devil suddenly howled. His face was full of fear and distortion, and his body was rapidly withered. Rich blood, along the pores of his body, quickly condense over his body and become a strange face. The color of the sky star has changed a lot. Here This is He took a deep breath, pressing his heart and shaking his eyes. Shout - the black flame rises, swallows the magic face, and then disappears. Seeing this scene, Qin Huan felt relaxed from the inside out. It seemed that some kind of cause and effect was entangled with him, and then he left. Boom - boom - the twelve magic gas column rises in the sky, props up the sky and stands on the ground, and suppresses this. Tianxing devil comes from the void, and Yuanying''s breath is overwhelming. "Qin Huan, kill me, the strong devil, you can''t escape today!"Boom - the devil''s hand is born out of the sky. It''s so dark that it looks like some kind of jade. The palmprint on it is clear, like the hand of the ancient great devil! The heart rate of the evil practitioners in juxia city is speeding up. They are so excited that they can''t help themselves! Seven kill the patriarch, Yuan Ying''s territory is super strong. It''s not easy to kill Qin Yuyi! Come on, you little boy, let you be arrogant again. It''s time for retribution! Qin Huan had a dignified look, and his bones seemed to groan when he was born. He thought that he could not use this thing in a short time. He would not have to rely on it to save his life in a flash. With a flick of the sleeve, one hundred and eight strange fish teeth were floating all over the body. With Qin Huan''s instruction, they fell in a straight line and broke through the air. The first tooth of the strange fish breaks and explodes, then the second, the third and the fourth! The magician is extremely strong, but he can''t stand such a terrible attack. Cracks appear all the way, and then he collapses. The roar hasn''t gone away, the devil''s hand has been torn, the remains of the strange fish teeth, straight to the sky star devil! "Stormtroopers!" The sky star devil is frightened, angry and roaring. He flicks his sleeve, and a magic sky appears, with the stars shining inside. The strange fish''s teeth burst into it, which seemed to make a starry sky, but the crazy self explosion could not hurt him. But this is obviously not without cost. Tianxing devil''s figure was knocked back by Sheng Sheng until he quit the range of twelve magic gas pillars. As he was knocked out, twelve magic gas became blurred. Roar - blood hiding * * was used. Qin Huan ran into the invisible seal in the package of blazing magic fire, and a mouthful of blood spewed out, breaking the seal. Whew - he''s gone! The sky star devil''s face was as deep as water. He raised his hand and grasped a mass of blood. He lowered his head and sniffed it. His eyes were ablaze with flames. Before, he was only guessing, but now he can be sure that it is the "magic body", that is, the "magic body"! But Qin Huan had already escaped. He was burning blood essence crazily. Even he could not catch up with the speed of blood escaping. "Pass on this decree, find him, and find him at all costs!" ¡­¡­ Yunxiao city. Zhao Xiangu, the leader of danyao, is the first group of cultivation in the south. But Yunxiao city is the place with the highest status in the eyes of all southern friars. Built on a natural flying stone, it is a real sky city. It has been passed down for nearly ten thousand years. Even if it is as strong as Zhao Xiangu, it can''t be included in the bag. At the same time, it is also the safest place in the south of the country. It is forbidden for any friar to fight in Yunxiao city. Moreover, it is also a natural array that refuses the entrance of demon cultivators. Anyone who can settle down in the city has a strong identity and background. Zhujia is one of the powerful people in the south of China who are qualified to live in Yunxiao city. The family has passed on for ten generations, but the strong are still rising and falling. To this day, there are three golden elites supporting the lintel, each of whom has joined a powerful sect, and their forces are inextricably linked. At this time, Qin Huan appeared in front of Zhu''s mansion and asked to see him. He is a black robe, covering his whole body. Although he is suspected of hiding his head and showing his tail, the smell of golden elixir still makes the guards in front of Zhu''s house dare not to be careless. In particular, he claims to be the old friend of Lord Qingyun. Although Zhu Qingyun has the lowest cultivation level in the three golden elixirs of Zhu family, his qualification is the best, and he is the one most favored by Zhu family. "Wait a moment, my Lord. I''ll let you know." A guard left in a hurry. Soon, in the shocked eyes of the remaining guards, I wish Qingyun a big step forward. Before he arrived, he said loudly, "where is the seeker?" Qin Huan smiled and bowed his hand. "I wish you a long time Wish Qingyun a happy face, "you......" His eyes were alert, he nodded, "come with me!" Turn around and take Qin Huan to Zhu''s mansion. All the way into his residence, Zhu Qingyun said directly, "are you the one who killed the deep sea devil?" Qin Huan pulled down the hood and smiled. "No." I wish Qingyun a long breath, "I said, how could it be you? How long will it take you to kill the deep sea devil? What''s more, it''s said that tianxingmo, the master of the seven killing sect, failed to keep you. This is not too much Qin Huan''s smile did not change. But in a flash, Zhu Qingyun got tangled up again. "The key is, besides you, who will pursue the deep sea devil to kill? You tell me the truth, is it you? I haven''t slept well since I got the news! " "You think it is, not it is." Qin Huan blinked and didn''t answer directly. I wish Qingyun the eldest brother with big eyes and open mouth, although he didn''t say a word, he could not help spraying a lot of dirty words in his heart. For a long time, I wish Qingyun take a deep breath, and then he can be regarded as "you You You pervert He had a grudge in his eyes. He thought that the gap between Qin Huan and him had been narrowed a lot. However, when he knew the blink of an eye, he was left behind. Qin Huan laughed, "well, the purpose of my coming, you should know." I wish Qingyun said, "don''t worry, I will send Gu ling''er to nishang school and have her arranged in Yunxiao city. It''s very safe. And now, you have killed the deep sea devil again. No one knows her relationship with you. " Don''t you want me to send someone to pick up Gu ling''er and meet you Qin Huan thought about it and shook his head. "It''s gone."Zhu Qingyun''s face was speechless. "To save her, you killed Liang Taizu first, and then the deep sea devil. The seven evil masters are looking for you like they are crazy. They have paid such a heavy price, but they are gone?" Qin Huan smiled, "when I see her once, she will be more dangerous. As long as she can be safe, it''s the same if she can''t see." wishes the green cloud to nod, "you has the final say." Qin Huan bowed his hand. "I wish you to take care of linger. I''m afraid there will be more troubles in the future. Qin would like to thank you in advance." I wish Qingyun to wave his hand, half true and half false: "you are a big and thick leg now. I wish my family can''t climb the relationship with you yet. How can it be troublesome?" Qin Huan smiled, "in the future, it''s incumbent on Qin to do what he can." That''s the promise. Although there are restrictions, it is because of this that it appears serious and sincere. I wish Qingyun great happiness, "I can remember!" Originally, the family consumed human feelings towards him. There were still some micro words to send Gu ling''er to nishang school. When he showed a little bit of air, see who had more to say. Qin Huan also guessed this, so he gave Zhu family a promise that friends belong to friends and human feelings belong to human feelings, which is to be human. "Let''s go. If we don''t get drunk today, we won''t go back!" Qin Huan agreed with a smile. The wine is long overdue, and it''s time to eat it. Zhu Qingyun asked Qin Huan how Qin Huan''s strength increased in such a short period of time. Of course, the result was perfunctory. Zhu Qingyun''s scolding was not justice, Qin Huan smiled and didn''t care. In fact, both of them knew that they were just trying to get closer to each other. No one knew that they could really say anything. After drinking, Qin Huan said goodbye and wished Qingyun to keep him. Nishang clan residence. Qin Huan stood at the street corner and waited for an hour. Finally, he saw Gu ling''er coming out. She was still a little shy but confident among a group of nuns. This girl seems to have grown up. Qin Huan smiled and turned away. Gu ling''er suddenly turns around and looks confused. "What''s the matter?" Asked a senior sister. Gu ling''er bit his lips and looked left and right, but he didn''t have the feeling just now. Somehow, his heart was empty, like missing a piece. Chapter 61 The clouds and mist linger between the steep cliffs, and the sunlight falls down. The water mist reflects the light halo, adding a bit of serenity. But at this time, the roar and roar under the clouds will continue to destroy this serenity. The feather of pheasant overlord fell to the ground, the red crown on his head was broken, and his face was covered with blood. However, he didn''t care about it, and he stared at his opponent viciously. On the other side, the wolf''s body is more than two meters long. The blue hair is like a calf. One eye becomes a blood hole, and one eye is full of blood. In one corner of the valley, the fighting spread to a mess. The medicine field behind the pheasant overlord was not damaged by Ding Dian. In fact, pheasant overlord think very simple, I have not been able to eat things, how can you let this silly goods destroyed! The wolf opened his big mouth, the blue air appeared in his throat, and the little eyes of the chicken showed fear. Instead of retreating, he flapped his wings to attack and pecked at the wolf. The wolf''s one eye flashed past cunning, and suddenly bowed his head to let the pheasant overlord peck at his head. He lifted the wolf''s skin to expose his pitiful white bone, and spewed out a blue air in his roar, and went straight to the pheasant overlord''s head. Just a moment ago, I just wiped it, and broke its blood crown. It was enough to kill the pheasant overlord on the spot. The wolf was pecked blind one eye, in the heart hated the pheasant overlord, regardless of injury will also kill it. The pheasant overlord can''t avoid it. He whines in his heart, saying that my life is over! Farewell, beautiful little hens, I can''t thank you any more! Whoosh - a gust of wind swept the pheasant overlord, avoiding the blue air mass, "bang" a loud noise, and a big pit appeared on the ground. The wolf''s hair is erect, and its strong hind limbs are forced to jump out. "What an alert beast, but do you want to go when you break into my Valley?" Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, and the wolf screamed and was knocked to the stone wall. The bone of the "crackling" was broken and could not get up for a while. Escape from death, the pheasant overlord cried with joy, rushed to embrace the thigh, crying that was a heartbreaker. Qin Huan raised his hand and put it into the body of the pheasant overlord. The wound on his body stopped bleeding, and his spirit was refreshed. "Good performance. The pills are yours." The pheasant overlord unfastens the storage bag, and immediately rejoices. A pair of small eyes squint into a gap. Take it up and hide it under the wings. It turns around and looks at the wolf. It flapping its wings to be superior. It''s stupid. It''s Basha pen. I have a mountain back! The wolf struggles to get up, bows his body and roars, but he doesn''t want to fall to the ground and die. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he was a little surprised. He waved and said, "today, spare your life. Let''s go." The wolf lies on the ground, bows, turns around and staggers away. The pheasant jumped quickly and was not willing to let it go. Qin Huan smiled, "you peck him blind, you just shed some blood. It''s not a loss. Don''t let it go." Although the wolf has opened his mind, he obviously has no means to break the battle. How did he get in? Is it When Qin Huan came to the edge of the valley, he brushed his sleeves to remove the soil. A piece of spirit stone was exposed. The gray and turbid had broken itself. Frown and check several places in succession. Sure enough, most of the Lingshi in it has been damaged, or the power loss is serious. Qin Huan specially checked it before leaving with you Ji. At that time, the valley array was working normally. How could it exhaust the spirit power of the spirit stone in a short time? After breaking through the golden elixir, the mind soared. I am qualified to practice the way of array. I have the opportunity to pay attention to this kind of items. Replace the spirit stone and make sure the array is working smoothly. Qin Huan returns to the wooden house and sits on the face of the putuan to reflect. He believed that he could walk in the South without fear. But when he killed the dark demons, the appearance of the seven killing Lord tianxingmo made him alert. Even though he had many means, he could only be crushed in the face of Yuanying kingdom. The magic weapon of 108 strange fish teeth sacrifice [stormy troop flow] has been used. If he meets the monk of Yuanying kingdom again, even if the blood hiding method is in hand, he may not escape. Of course, there were only a few of the original babies and old monsters in the southern kingdom, and the chance of encountering them was very low. However, Qin Huan was sober in time, and a bit of impatience disappeared. After Jindan''s success, there is Yuanying Avenue. After Yuanying Avenue, there are many mysterious realms. The long road of cultivation has just begun. Qin Huan began to close. After a month, the cultivation of Jindan was completely stable, and he could not wait to get out of the customs. The reason is nothing else. Once the drug addicted friars start to practice on their own, they can''t bear the speed of climbing like a turtle. In particular, Qin Huan''s qualification is rotten to the ground. Tianlei bamboo is in the hand, and the impurities of danyao can be cleaned up, which is the problem of unstable foundation. It can also be solved by breaking through the failed purification mana. So, of course, Qin Huan was on his way to taking drugs, never to return. But soon, Qin Huan was in trouble and had to stop practicing. The reason is very simple, he has no Dan to eat! Small blue lamp can cultivate raw materials to purify the elixir. It''s ridiculous to say that there is no elixir in hand, but this is the fact. Small blue lamp can accelerate the growth of spiritual plants, but it can only release one foot of blue sea, which can accelerate the number of spiritual plants is extremely limited, and the materials can not meet Qin Huan''s needs.And the most important thing is that the Jindan spirit plant in the cultivation world is a precious item. It''s too late for self use. No one will sell it wantonly. Of course, it''s absolutely feasible to exchange pills for materials, but Qin Yuzhen will soon attract the attention of Yuanying and laoguai and cause trouble! Qin Huan couldn''t help but find that he had to buy seeds to be self-sufficient. After confirming this point, he wryly smiled, slow down, safety first, maybe after he achieved the first baby, he would not have to worry about it any more. But at such a speed, I don''t know what year or month I want to build Yuanying. Besides, Qin Huan has a layer of invisible imprisonment. To build Yuanying Avenue, you need to find a more powerful magic blood to help the devil complete promotion. Three days later, Qin Huan injected magic power into the dragonfly. Qin Huan stepped out of the valley and set foot on the road to buy the seeds of spiritual planting in the golden age. ¡­¡­ For most of the month, the footprints were all around. Qin Huan, the great city of all monks, walked once, and his face became more and more ugly. The seeds planted in Jindan period are almost extinct on the market. Even if they are sold in a small amount, the price is too high. The reason has been found out. The invasion of the devil kingdom is so fierce that the situation in the south is in danger. Zhao Xiangu, the first Xiuxian sect, intervenes and announces that spiritual plants and seeds in the golden age become strategic reserve materials. Private transactions are not allowed. Qin Huan''s last road was blocked, but he was full of anger, but there was no place to vent. Zhao Xiangu can be regarded as the first Xianzong in the south, not only because it is the elixir giant, but also because there are countless powerful people in the valley. It is said that there is an old monster in Zhongyuan infant period, or even more than one person. In the tavern, Qin Huan sat in the corner. The more he thought about it, the more boring he was. "Haha, Zhao Xiangu, this time, is really a good way to play!" There was a sneer on the next table. The other people''s faces changed a lot. "Brother Xu shut up!" "There are so many people and so many walls!" "Don''t talk in vain. Be careful about getting into trouble." The friar surnamed Xu sneered. "What are you afraid of? Zhao Xiangu did it. Can''t we say that. Lingzhi and seed trading are all prohibited. It''s not convenient for them to bargain for strategic reserves. This time, Zhao Xiangu has made more money! " "Hum!" On the other table, the friar laughed angrily, "it''s really money obsessed, stupid! Without Zhao Xiangu''s help, he would provide the southern friars'' alliance with elixir supply, and the war situation would only be more erosive. I think Xu Daoyou has been ruined. He is dissatisfied! " Bang - friar Xu clapped the table and started, "boy, what do you say!" "Say you are as stupid as a pig!" Seeing that there was going to be a fight, the friars on the two tables immediately dissuaded them and, at best or at worst, dragged them away. In particular, the friars on the table of Xu family scolded loudly in their hearts. If you say something about Zhao Xiangu, it doesn''t matter. They still have to fight with others for fear that things are not big enough and they don''t publicize it well enough or how? You want to die, don''t pull us! With such a noisy atmosphere, the restaurant atmosphere is obviously much warmer, and a lot of gossip has begun to spread. "Hey, when it comes to Zhao Xiangu, I have a secret story." He who opens his mouth deliberately lowers his voice, but he cannot hide his pride. Seeing many people, he smiled a few times and sold his feet, saying: "in Zhao Xiangu, there is a kind of guard spirit beast, which is an ancient strange insect, purple backed green winged ant..." "Cut, who doesn''t know about it? You are still used to show off!" "There''s really something hidden about wasting my time!" "Don''t talk if you don''t expect it. It''s funny!" The old man was full of shame and anger, and said angrily, "what do you know? I haven''t finished yet! You all know that there are blue winged purple backed ants in Zhaoxian Valley, but do you know why they stay in Zhaoxian Valley? " The old man sneered, "that''s because there is a tree in Zhaoxian Valley, which is inherited from the ancient chiyao wood! Do you know what is cheyew wood? That is the ancient spiritual plant, which can automatically absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth and condense the red fruits. " "Red fruit! The red fruit that can help the Jindan monks practice? " A monk exclaimed. The old man glanced at him and said, "some people even know that, yes, it''s chiyao fruit, which is more valuable than Dan medicine for the Jindan friar. This fruit contains a lot of heaven and earth power, which can directly enhance cultivation after swallowing, and there will be no hidden danger. Its value is far beyond the Yunyu pill used in the golden elixir period. " As soon as the restaurant is quiet, it is in a mess. "Old man, please have a drink on the table." "I''ll invite the elder to drink." "Come to me, man. Let''s have a good chat." The old man''s mouth almost reached the back of his ear. He pretended to knead it and sat down at the table with the most abundant food and wine. This man''s mouth is fierce, boasting to the sky, bluffing the tavern people a Leng a Leng, until he wipe his mouth to leave, but also a strong retention. Qin Huan left Lingshi to check out and turned to go downstairs. Soon, in a narrow lane, he flashed out and blocked the way. The old man frowned. "How dare you stop me from living?" Cold drink, pour also have some momentum.Qin Huan said lightly: "the boy was born in zhaoxiangu, so he was very interested in what the old man said." The old man''s face changed. "Nonsense, you know it''s a big sin to pretend to be friar Zhao Xiangu!" Qin Huan sneered, and Jin danxiuwei broke out and enveloped him. "Old man, how dare you spread rumors around? You are impatient!" The old man collapsed to the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, "forgive me, sir!" Qin Huan whispered, "where do you hear that there is chiyao wood in Zhaoxian Valley? Half a lie, you''re in a dilemma! " The old man said hurriedly, "it was a mysterious man who told me. He gave me some Lingshi to spread the news." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "how do you know what he said is true?" The old man said: "the mysterious man showed me the red Yao fruit. It''s a real red Yao fruit. Although my cultivation is low, I have been dealing with Lingzhi for many years. I still have this vision." Qin Huan thought for a moment and said with a sneer, "let''s go, let''s let you go today, and then dare to talk nonsense again. Don''t let it go!" The old man was very happy. "No, no more!" Leave in a hurry. Qin Huan touched his chin. Although he didn''t know who was spreading the news of chiyao wood, it was probably true. There is a record of chiyao wood in the medicine classic, and the cultivation method is also recorded in detail. If he can get a branch of the root system of the red light wood, he can cultivate it to mature, blossom and bear fruit in a short time with the help of the small blue lamp. At that time, the lack of pills in the golden age will be solved! In addition, Zhao Xiangu has purple backed green winged ant, and his two thousand golden mulberry plants have also evolved into mori. There was a smile on Qin Huan''s lips. Zhao Xiangu and Zhao Xiangu, if you don''t let me get the seeds of spiritual planting, don''t blame Qin someone for your idea. Chapter 62 Zhao Xiangu, the first immortal cultivation sect in the South Seriously speaking, Zhao Xiangu is located in the border of southern and Northern Dynasties, and even a larger part of it lies in the territory of Northern Dynasties. Of course, the southern cultivation circle will not admit this. Zhao Xiangu is the first Southern cultivation sect. Who dares to talk nonsense and kill ya! Especially now that the evil way is rampant in southern China, Zhao Xiangu is the only one who can barely stabilize the situation, so we need to tie the two sides closely together. The core area of Zhaoxian Valley is indeed a valley in which the Zhao clan and the monks of the valley live. But the name of the first Xiuxian sect doesn''t mean to play. What''s more, Zhao Xiangu, who is rich and rich and has made his fortune by elixir. Around the core area of the valley, there are 17 mountains with a radius of 50 Li, all within the range of zhaoxiangu Mountain Gate, guarded by the mountain protection array. Although the level of guard is far less than the core, this pen is enough to be frightening. If you only keep the array running, you will not know how many Lingshi it costs every day. Today, there are a large number of monks gathered in the outside area of Zhaoxian valley. Most of them come from the territory of the southern kingdom to avoid the killing of demons. Of course, the living monk needs to pay a sum of Lingshi, and pass the inspection of Zhao Xiangu, so as not to let the evil spies in. Zhao Xiangu''s disciple stopped and turned around and said: "you can go in by yourself and choose a stone house to live in. The fish and dragons are mixed here. Don''t walk around if you have nothing to do, so as not to cause trouble. Remember, within the scope of Zhao Xiangu, monks are strictly forbidden to fight. " He looks indifferent and a little arrogant, but this arrangement is also full-hearted. His behavior is not too domineering. He has his own bearing. The young man in black bowed his hand. "Thank you very much." Zhao Xiangu''s disciple turned and left. He got up and looked at it. It was a flat land on the hillside. Many simple stone houses were built. It was one of the places where Zhao Xiangu arranged foreign monks. Standing here and looking into the distance, you can see a valley surrounded by clouds, pavilions, pavilions, pavilions, palaces, jade looming, occasionally flashing array light, the magnificent Tang momentum is amazing. Mou son tiny twinkle, black robe youth murmur, "Zhao Xiangu is really extraordinary." This young man is Qin Huan who is astringent and conceals his accomplishments! Ning Ling''s formula of gathering breath and jade plate of gathering breath are more and more extraordinary in his eyes today. It''s not just saying that they can block the yuan baby Friar''s induction! However, the jade plate was still there, but the beauty had died. Qin Huan''s face was slightly gloomy, showing a sense of sadness. Several people came to see Qin Huan. The young nun saw Qin Huan and said, "look, elder martial sister, it''s that man!" Elder martial sister frowned and glanced, "who is that? I don''t know. " The young nun hurriedly said, "it''s the man we met in the nameless valley when we dodged the big devil. It''s him. I won''t read it wrong." Elder martial sister looked carefully and shook her head. "What about him? I don''t know at all. What are you fussing about? " Young girl Xiu spits out her tongue. Her charming appearance makes the eyes of several men nearby bright. Qin Huan''s eyes are a little upset. The boy who came here unexpectedly made martial sister Qi so interested. How far away are you! Qi Jiao looks at Qin Huan. Her heart trembles with gloom on his face. Do you think of her beloved? What a pity. She suddenly gave birth to an impulse. Before she could get back to her senses, she found herself standing in front of him, blushing in his eyes and whispering, "death can''t bring back life. We can''t live without sorrow." Qin Huan was stunned and bowed, "thank you, girl, but do we know each other?" Qi Jiao shook her head. "Three years ago, in a valley, I met you with my elder martial sister, but you were immersed in sadness at that time. You should not have noticed us." Three years ago, that was when something happened to Ning Ling. Looking at the girl in front of him, Qin Huan said with a smile, "thank you for your guidance. I''m ok." Qi Jiao''s face was redder and her hands were tightly held together. She suddenly found that Qin Huan''s eyes were so black and bright, and his smile made people panic. Elder martial sister glanced at some elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers with gloomy faces, and then saw Qi Jiao, who had no idea. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. If you go on like this, you will cause trouble for him. She stepped forward and said, "younger martial sister, we have something else to do. We have to go." Qi Jiao said to herself, "Oh Oh, I''m here, elder martial sister! " She waved her hand and moved her lips, but she didn''t say a word. Several men are not good at sweeping Qin Huan''s eyes, but there is no reason to be angry, so they have to scold you secretly to count your boy as lucky! Qin Huan smiled and ran counter to several people. Most of the hillside settlements have been occupied by people of the same family or familiar with each other, and many of them have gathered together. In the open space of stone house, there should be a spontaneously formed trading market. Many people set up stalls, shouting and bargaining, which is very lively. But it''s not very beautiful to live in. The early comers obviously realized this and moved out of this area. So when Qin Huan chose, he left the surrounding market, these ownerless stone houses. Shaking his head, he chose one at will, at least not with wide vision, and it''s convenient to buy and sell things Well, it''s just a consolation. The trading market has long been useless to him.After a while, Qin Huan made sure that there was nothing wrong with the stone house. After an hour''s rest, Qin Huan pushed the door into the market. It''s true that he can''t see all the things in it, but it''s not surprising that you, a four story building monk, don''t get excited when you see such a busy trading market? Of course, maybe no one will notice Qin Huan''s performance from the beginning to the end, but it''s good to be cautious. This is Zhao Xiangu! Strolling left and right, Qin Huan haggled. He bought several "good things" at a price of "satisfaction". He was ready to leave with a smile of "satisfaction". Yu Guang swept a rusty scabbard on the stall. In the storage bag, a wave came out. Qin Huan''s heart moved, but his face was still. He squatted down to look carefully. At the back of the stall, Qi Jiao was surprised, but she was a little shy. Her hands were twisted together and she was at a loss. How could he have come for me? What do I do if he talks to me? Master said, there are more bad people and fewer good people in the world. What master said must be right, but can he be a bad person? I don''t think so. His smile is so warm. When Qi Jiao''s head was dizzy, a few courteous men beside him, their faces were black to the bottom of the pot, gnashing their teeth! Qin Huan looked up. "Dao you, how can I sell these things?" He reached for his finger and saw the rusty scabbard inside. But soon, with a little consternation, "it''s you?" Load! You can play again! A few men are full of scorn. You can''t escape our eyes even if you are a movie king. Dare to attack younger martial sister Qi''s idea and find death! Qi Jiao''s heart was slightly lost. "Well, do you want to buy anything?" Qin yulue hesitated and raised his hand. "In fact, all I want to buy is this scabbard. How much are you willing to sell me?" He won''t lie to me! As soon as Qi Jiao''s eyes brightened, "I found this scabbard in some river sediment by accident. It''s hard to stay. It''s not worth anything. Just take it away." The eyes of the people nearby become red. Why is this boy favored by younger martial sister Qi? What''s his appearance, cultivation and bearing compared with us? "Junior sister Qi!" A man hurriedly said, "we are no better than in the door now. We have a lot of expenses. In addition, martial uncle she It''s just when you need the stone. " Another nodded repeatedly, "what elder martial brother Li said is very true. Since we have the chance to earn Lingshi, we can''t miss it." He glanced at it coldly. "Besides, it''s a trade between you. It''s normal that he wants scabbard and gives Lingshi compensation." Qin Huan nodded. "You''re right, Miss Qi. Let''s make an offer." Miss Qi Why do you call me so close? You are familiar with our junior sister Qi! Elder martial brother Li sneered, "although we don''t know what the scabbard of younger martial sister Qi is, its hard and incomparable material is not vulgar. Isn''t it worth a hundred spirit stones?" It looks fierce. Boy, dare to beat younger martial sister Qi''s attention, I''ll show you! A hundred pieces of spirit Stone said to the foundation builders, it''s a great price! Qin Huan pondered and nodded slowly, "OK." Elder martial brother Li sneered and froze in his face. He turned around to see if he had heard it wrong. He saw several younger martial brothers beside him, who were also stunned. One hundred spirit stones, but he asked for one hundred spirit stones. He agreed, so he agreed! The men''s faces darkened. Another coughed and said, "elder martial brother Li, I seem to have heard from martial uncle that the scabbard is quite good. A hundred spirit stones seem too low." Elder martial brother Li "suddenly realized that" yes, yes, it''s because of my brother''s bad memory! " He stared at Qin Huan and said, "this scabbard, we want to Five hundred spirit stones! " Boom - there is a great uproar around. Originally, the price of 100 Lingshi has attracted a lot of attention. Unexpectedly, it suddenly soared to 500! At this price, you can buy a magic weapon with the attribute of small best. "What is the scabbard? How dare the lion open his mouth like this?" "Maybe it''s the scabbard of a magic sword!" "It''s quite possible that if it''s really part of the magic weapon, the materials alone will be more than 500 Lingshi." Qin Huan frowned at the discussion. Suddenly, a man came out and said, "five hundred spirit stones, I want this scabbard." Brawl - scene brawl! Countless people stared, their chin almost fell to the ground. Five hundred Lingshi, someone really wants it! Elder martial brother Li''s heart was startled, and immediately he was very happy He turned around and looked down from the top. "Five hundred spirit stones have been asked for. If you still want them, you can bid." Building a foundation, four layers of building, and a hundred spiritual stones are probably the whole family. He said it purely for shame. Qi Jiao suddenly gets angry, "senior brother Li!" She grabbed the scabbard and handed it to Qin Huan, "I said it''s not valuable. I''ll give it to you."Elder martial brother Li and others stay. Their hearts will break at this moment. Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "Miss Qi, this scabbard is really extraordinary. I can''t accept such a valuable gift. I''ll buy 100 pieces of Lingshi." Qi Jiao, "here..." Qin Huan looked serious. She hesitated for a long time and nodded slowly. Qin Huan took over the scabbard, brushed his sleeve and took out a hundred spirit stones, which were piled up in a small pile on the ground and attracted the eyes. Gudong - many people swallow saliva together. For the friars in the golden realm, unless they come from a good background, a hundred spiritual stones have become a great fortune. Elder martial brother Li and others'' faces changed again. Storage bag! This kid has a storage bag! Qi Jiao was obviously stunned and at a loss. Qin Huan glanced around and said softly, "Miss Qi, I''d better put away the Lingshi as soon as possible." "Oh, oh!" Qi Jiao looked around, and a younger martial brother took off his shirt and wrapped up the Lingshi. Offer five hundred spirit stone friars, look coldly at Qin Huan, turn around and leave. Qin Huan looked at his back and frowned subconsciously. He didn''t like his breath. But this man didn''t get entangled, and Qin Huan didn''t want to have any twists and turns to Qi Jiao, put up his scabbard and leave. Go back to the stone house, take out a few array plates and arrange them in the corner. There is not too strong defensive force, but enough to cover the breath. If someone peeps, he can give an early warning in time and let Qin Huan respond. With a flick of the sleeve, the scabbard that had just received the nimble light appeared again. Next to it was a black dagger, which was obtained from the fiend. The Black Dagger vibrated, like cheering, "whew" flew out and inserted into the scabbard. With the appearance of a layer of black light, the rust on the surface of the scabbard wriggled rapidly, and gradually turned into a thick dark black, with a little blood spots. Cold, cold, ferocious, violent and other breath, from the black sword, it seems to wake up slowly from sleep. Chapter 63 Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, and the cold and biting breath rushed into his body and went straight to his mind! Worry, fear, despair and other emotions are filled with the mind and spirit in an instant. The memories that are not wanted to be remembered in the deep memory are all searched out. All things, the formation of terrible psychological shock, weak will fall into confusion, and eventually self destruction. Sweat spilled down his pores, wet his black robe, and Qin Huan''s eyes were bloodstained, but his face was indifferent. "Hum! It''s like shaking my mind and getting out of here! " In the golden age, the mind erupted, crushing the cold breath and clearing the mind. With a flick of his fingers, the blood drops fell on the black sword. It trembled and the black light surged. It seemed to resist. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "I can take you out of the demon land, and I can make you immortal. You can think about it." The black sword whimpered, absorbed the blood beads, and fell into Qin Huan''s hands: Baiyou sword, a vicious magic weapon, can devour essence and soul to advance. It turns out that the combination of dagger and scabbard makes this magic treasure complete, and the attribute that can be advanced at last is priceless. If it can be promoted to Lingbao in the future, its power will reach an incredible level, which is absolutely good. Although Lingbao''s promotion is extremely difficult, at least now there are many opportunities. For this reason alone, the value of black sword is immeasurable. In this way, I owe a favor to nun Xiu of Qi family. Qin Huan put away the black sword. He had to be careful in Zhao Xiangu. He was lurking, waiting for his chance. For several days, Qin Huan lived in a deep and shallow place, and his performance was inconspicuous. The attention attracted by the purchase of scabbard by hundreds of Lingshi gradually disappeared. Although Qin Huan didn''t leave the hillside residence for more than half of the time, Qin Huan watched carefully and found that Zhao Xiangu was heavily guarded. From time to time, some disciples went in and out to patrol. There was no accident. The news of chiyao wood began to spread widely. Sure enough, the story about chiyaomu soon became very popular in the middle of the mountain. Qin Huan knew that he would wait for the chance, maybe it would come. But the more so, the more low-key his performance is, he appears every day, but he will go back soon and never reveal anything wrong. Come to Zhao Xiangu to hold the 100 cross coin monthly ticket to hold the 500 cross coin to hold the 10000 cross coin to hold the 100000 cross coin as the leade Chapter 64 That''s it? Now, the audience is also stupid. Many people cried out in their hearts. They were really lucky. Some people admired them secretly. They thought that elder Wei should be really generous. They would not be prosecuted if they were framed. Zhao Xiangu''s disciple said coldly, "since elder Wei doesn''t investigate, you should go. You should be more careful in the future. You may not have this kind of luck next time." Elder martial sister was very grateful to Wei Jing for her surprise. She pulled the elder martial sister, younger martial brother and so on to salute one after another and turned to leave quickly. As for Qin Huan, the boy who jumped out was not pure in mind, and my fair lady and gentleman were not very nice, but he was too indifferent, so it''s better to stay away from such people. Qi Jiao obviously wanted to say something. She was forced to leave by her elder martial sister, and her eyes sent an apology to Qin Huan. He smiled and didn''t care. Originally today, I wanted to repay her a favor. After that, I didn''t have any relationship with her, but it was a perfect result. Otherwise, in the future, it is impossible to say that these people may be implicated by him. There was no more bustle, the crowd gradually dispersed, and many people''s eyes fell on Qin Huan. Secretly, the boy was a bit silly. It''s pitiful that he helped others with a good heart and left without any consideration. Qin Huan didn''t feel pity, so he turned around and left. "Wait a moment, little friend." Wei Jing sent three disciples of Zhao Xiangu away. Seeing this, he said hello and walked quickly. Qin Huan said, "what''s up, elder?" Wei Jing looked around and said, "this is not the place to talk. Can you move to talk to some residence of Wei?" Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and nodded. Wei jingdaxi, "little friend, come with me." Out of the market, along the hillside path up, a moment later to a stretch of courtyard, here is Zhao Xiangu to place friar Jindan, the scenery is quite beautiful. Although some young people don''t know why the uncle treated the boy politely, they are obviously very cultured. They are too busy making tea and pouring water to ask more. Wei Jing waved. "OK, go down." When the disciples of the clan left, he looked solemn and said, "little friend, please forgive me for being rude. Dare to ask, is there some kind of thunder property treasure on you Qin Huan frowned slightly. Wei Jing repeatedly waved his hand, "don''t think about it, little friend. Wei has no ill will. He only needs thunder and treasure to help him because of his cultivation skills. If little friend is willing to sell it, Wei will buy it at a high price." He paused, and his face was clear. "My friend also saw that Wei was born in a small family of mending and mending. He broke through Jindan''s proficiency by chance. His family was not rich. But even if he borrowed money, Wei would give him a satisfactory price." This man is real! Qin Huan said, "how can you confirm, master Wei, that I have the property of thunder?" Wei Jingdao: "it''s related to Wei''s cultivation. As long as there are attractive treasures, there will be induction. Even in the storage bag, it can''t be completely isolated." Qin Huan shook his head. "If you want to come to master Wei and not pursue the previous affairs, you are thinking of the younger generation." Wei Jing dry smile, "little friend saw smile." It''s easy to recognize! Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know what to say when I''m in love with you Wei Jinglian nodded, and you were right. But Qin Huan''s words suddenly changed and made his face stiff. "But the things in my hands are for other purposes. I really can''t give up my love. Please forgive me, elder Wei. I''m leaving." Qin Huan got up and left. Wei Jingtou was wrinkly. His intuition told him that Qin Huan was not telling the truth, but why didn''t he want to sell it? "Family uncle, why waste words with him for your cultivation? Don''t be afraid that he won''t obey if you force him a little!" The descendants of the Wei family were angry. Wei jingleng drank, "shut up, I usually how to teach you, must not self-cultivation bully the weak!" Several of the younger generation were frightened and quickly bowed their heads to admit their mistake. Wei Jing''s face was a little slow. "You remember that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the world of practice. There is a strong one who can sneak around. You need to be careful." "What do you mean by Uncle Zu? Is that kid playing pig and eating tiger?" Wei Jing didn''t answer. He waved. "Go, check his apartment. Tomorrow I will visit in person." The younger generation did not dare to say more. They said they were respectful to leave. 10000 coins 100000 coins as the leade Chapter 65 The two pushed the door, and the eyes of several people converged. They saw Wei Jing''s smile on his face. The two children of the Wei family were relieved, but the elder martial sister and Qi Jiao were very worried. They didn''t do anything. In fact, they didn''t know what to do. Even if Qin Huan promised anything, it had nothing to do with them. Wei Jing glanced at her eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, girls. Qin Huan''s little friend has agreed. I will keep my promise. Please accept this bottle of jade dew." This is the skill of being a human being. You didn''t say anything clearly, but you can understand the deep meaning of it when you think about it. It makes people think that Qin Huan''s answer is mostly to look at their faces. Little friend, little friend, that''s all Wei can do for you! Looking at this guy, Yu Guangzhong felt proud. Qin Huan''s eyes twitched slightly. What''s the matter with this guy? Wake up tease force mode?! Elder martial sister was very surprised. She just wanted to take the jade bottle and looked at it by hand. Qi Jiao blushed, looked at Qin Huan and whispered, "thank you." Qin Huan bowed his hand. "Miss Qi, you don''t have to say thank you." Seeing the two girls leave, Wei Jing "ha ha" smiled, "my friend has good eyes. This Qi girl is kind-hearted and rare. No explanation, no explanation. Wei said goodbye. " Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He shook his head, avoided the suspicious eyes of his neighbors, and went back to the stone house. 10000 coins 100000 coins as the leade Chapter 66 Half an hour later, almost every once in a while, someone failed in refining. The most outrageous one wanted to refine the five Lei Dan during the foundation period. Kulei wood was just one of the main ingredients. He has excellent luck, or outstanding eyesight. The selected dried thunder wood is the real product, but there is a lack of alchemy. In the process of alchemy, he was not only hit by the fragments of the furnace, but also bled. The thunder force swept the ten Zhang square, and directly pulled four unlucky eggs into the water. The most tragic one, the alchemy is quite good. He has reached the point of starting the alchemy. He can only watch the newly baked pill being smashed by Lei Guang, and there are all those who eat people''s hearts. If it wasn''t for Zhao Xiangu to stop him, brother of refining five Lei Dan, I''m afraid he would be separated on the spot! That''s not to say. It''s just bad luck, and luck is really a very important thing for monks. It''s just a little bit of luck that has made many great predecessors stand out among countless peers. The Alchemist is also a monk, so even if you fail, you can''t say anything. There was a quarter of an hour before the time limit. Qin Huan opened the tripod and gave out the pills. The quality of six Yang Yuan pills was ordinary and the amount of pills was not high or low. He got up to clean up for a while, put the elixir into the jade bottle and flew out of the cave. Chapter 67 There is no need to say much about the alchemy level of friar Zhao Xiangu. He was sent to be responsible for the determination of the Dandao conference, and he is the best one among them. His identification speed is quite fast. Qin Yu in front of more than a dozen short film time, it has been all identified, without any inaccuracy, will Zhao Xiangu Dan division level, once again show in front of the public, attracted countless adoring eyes. Last one. Zhao Xiangu''s alchemist was not very interested. Why did the adults in the valley hold this conference? With the alchemy of these people outside, they should call themselves alchemists? It''s a disgrace to the honorable title. With a glance in his eyes, he built four layers of foundation, and his last expectation fell. Zhao Bu said lightly, "what pill have you refined?" Qin Huan arched his hand and said, "at the foundation stage, there are hemostasis pills, detoxification pills and small return pills." Zhao is not surprised, he identified dozens of people, but "elder martial sister, how to do?" Elder martial sister smiled bitterly. What can they do at this time? So can Qin Huan. How can they do such a stupid thing. Qin Huan looked at the disciple approaching Zhao Xiangu and frowned, "this elder, you have never seen the younger generation refining pills, so you judge me to cheat on personal materials. Is it too much?" Wang Dao''s face is expressionless. "My face is the best evidence. Are you not convinced?" Qin Huan nodded, "yes." The king laughs in anger. Zhao Xin said coldly, "take this man to refine the elixir. I, Zhao Xiangu, have always been open and aboveboard, and I will make you satisfied." Zhao don''t trot over, "Uncle clan, Uncle Wang, the elixir is here." Wang Dao people look up at the sky for 45 times. Zhao Xin''s eyes flashed helplessly. He took the jade bottle and opened it to pour out the elixir, but soon his face was slightly stiff. With Zhao Xin''s cultivation and eyesight, it''s easy to identify the pills. The hemostatic pill and antidote pill are in line with the rules. The small return pill is worse, and it''s just like a pill. In silence, he said with a black face, "king, tell me, what''s wrong with the pill?" Zhao do not really want to cry, the clan uncle also did not see, I finally can be innocent. Wang Dao sneers, "you can''t even notice such simple things. Zhao Xin, Zhao Xin, you can''t build your brain into a stone these years!" He angrily grabbed the pill, "look at this little pill, where is the material..." It came to an abrupt end. Wang Dao''s eyes were wide, and he saw the ghost in the blue sky. He murmured: "how can it be, how can it be..." A group of Zhao Xiangu''s disciples turned blue and white, coughing and retreating. Zhao Xin''s face seems to dribble in the water. Zhao Xiangu never lost such a big face. If he can''t round the scene, he promises to let Wang Dao see the tricks of the martial law academy! As soon as the Taoist priest jumped high, he grabbed Qin Huan excitedly. "Boy, you tell me how to make a small pill?" The level of xiaohuandan is not high. It''s a kind of consumable pill in the foundation period. People look at each other. I don''t know what''s wrong with Zhao Xiangu. He is so excited. Do you want to find yourself a step to step down? Please, don''t insult the IQ of passers-by! Qin Huan made money and was still tightly grasped. He said: "there are three green shoots in the materials used by the younger generation. One is damaged and deteriorated, and the other two are not old enough to be used as medicine. However, my younger generation is very unlucky. The materials in the cave can only be made into three kinds: hemostatic pill, antidote pill and xiaohuandan. There is no other choice. I can only work hard and take some mature medicinal power from the damaged but not completely deteriorated green shoots. I smelt them together with the two young shoots that are not old enough to make this xiaohuandan Wang Dao''s face is red, his eyes are bright as if he saw the baby, and he laughs: "boy, you will be my disciple in the future. I promise to give you everything to make you a generation of Dandao people!" Now, not only did the crowd exclaim, but the eyes of Zhao Xiangu''s disciples also became red. But the point is, why? Zhao Xin was pleased. "Congratulations, brother Wang! But you still owe them a saying. " The king glanced at the people who were taken away from Dandao mountain and sneered, "I have given my explanation. The materials you selected are carefully prepared by me. The remaining materials after refining Yang Yuan pill can only be refined into hemostasis pill, detoxification pill and xiaohuandan. You have three green shoots, half damaged and two with insufficient medicine. What else do you have to say? " Zhang Yucheng''s face was full of embarrassment, and he bit his teeth and brushed off his sleeve. The rest of the group disappeared in dismay. Wang daoren turns his head, and his old face turns into a blooming chrysanthemum. "Dear apprentice, please follow me." Qin Huan was in a dilemma. Zhao Xin frowned. "Why, don''t you want to?" (this chapter is not finished, please turn to the page) Qin Huan bowed his hand, "I don''t want to, but I have learned from you, so I dare not vote for another door." The king''s way is very quiet. How could he think that the disciple he found was taken away early? His heart couldn''t help being angry! Which bastard is so wicked that he started ahead of time? It''s too deceiving The crowd, Zhao Xiangu''s disciple and Zhao Xin are all full of black lines. You seem to be more unreasonable."What''s your name?" the king asked "Younger Qin Huan." "OK. Qin Huan, you can hear that Dandao is as profound as the sea. A good teacher can make you more powerful. Although Wang is not an elder in Zhao Xiangu, I can become one of the top ten elders if I want to. All the resources brought by this identity can be used to cultivate you. As for my own alchemy, no matter what your teacher is, it can''t be compared with me. You should think clearly about whether you want to learn from my husband. " All eyes fell on Qin Huan. He was obviously envious and envious. If there is anything else to think about, just promise. Several disciples of Zhao Xiangu, who had just been serving attentively, cried two lines without words. They really haven''t choked yet. Qin Huan was silent for a long time. He bowed his hand. "Thank you for your kindness. I dare not bear it." Wow - refused, he refused! Qin Huan''s eyes can kill people. Zhao Xiangu''s disciples have delayed Qin Huan. They stare at Qin Huan angrily and keep their backs straight at the same time. Martial Uncle Wang, look at me. I''m here. As long as you nod your head, I''ll go to the ceremony immediately. As for this ungrateful bastard, it''s better to go as far as he can, or he will never forget his anger towards Zhao Xiangu''s disciples. The Taoist priest coughed and offered a big killing tool. "Qin Huan, as long as you worship my husband as your teacher, you won''t have to participate in the next assessment. You are the only one in the cultivation under the chiyao wood." Qin Huan was moved in a flash, but he really agreed. It could be exposed at any time. Seeing his silence, Zhao Xin said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to doubt it. In the name of the elder, I guarantee the validity of this promise." Also through the second pass, the Danshi who will accept the final test will swear and slander in their hearts, but dare not show a little on their faces. Chiyao muben belongs to Zhao Xiangu. They only take one place or give it to the promising younger disciples. What do you have to complain about? What''s more, everyone can see that Taoist Wang will be very upset. He will definitely die if he jumps out! Qin Huan coughed. The Taoist priest''s face is gloomy. "You think about it, boy. I can''t give you a chance again and again!" What is that, threat? Everyone fainted. You are self-supporting. How can you accept a disciple without any face! Qin Huan said, "I can''t agree." Wang Dao was so popular that he jumped to point at Qin Huan''s nose and scolded him. He didn''t know what to do with his stubbornness and inflexibility. He didn''t know how deep he was at a young age. He wasted his talent. He ruined his career. It was pathetic. He refused to accept his apprentices! Qin Huan recognized it with his nose in his hand. He could see that the king was angry, but he didn''t have a bad mind for him. For a long time, the king''s popularity was breathless, and he stopped, raised his hand and nodded Qin Huan, "I will open my door at any time if I repent one day!" This The painting style reversed in an instant. Zhao Xiangu''s disciples are crying. How can you be so incorrigible, Uncle Wang? You still don''t give up. Look at us, look at us! Seeing his old friend go, Zhao Xin saw that there was a sense of helplessness in his back, and his face was cold. "Qin Huan, don''t regret your choice today." Leave in a hurry. In countless shocked, puzzled and sneering eyes, Qin Huan left with a wry smile. Qi Jiao wanted to catch up and say something, but was held tightly by her senior sister. Qin Huan, even the temptation of Taoist Wang to be a disciple, could refuse. She was definitely going to chiyaomu. She could not watch her younger martial sister jump into the fire pit! (end of this chapter) Chapter 68 The Dandao convention Chapter 69 There is a narrow entrance in the front of the mountain, which is so steep that it seems to be cut open by a sword. The blue and black rock is exposed outside, with a luster similar to that of metal. Outside the entrance stands a stone tablet with a height of more than ten meters. It reads: forbidden area, no admittance. Maybe Zhao Xiangu is confident that no one can break into this place. There is no monk outside the valley to guard him. The person leading the way steps forward and carefully takes out a jade card from his arms. It seems that the induction jade brand lights up by itself, flies from his hand and falls into the intersection of the mountain wall. There was a ripple in the empty place. It was as gentle as the wind blowing through the still lake. Qin Huan suddenly felt cold, and the whole person was frozen in place. If you are not prepared to touch these ripples, you are afraid that they will be torn to pieces in an instant, and the soul and form will be destroyed. The alchemist''s mind is stronger than that of the ordinary friars. At the moment, the faces of the nine people nearby are also very stiff. No, there''s another exception. The mysterious monk who is full of Yin Qi is very calm, even calmer than before. When the ripples dispersed, the friar turned around and said, "chiyao wood is in the valley. You are not allowed to use magic force after entering. Remember!" He walked in first, Qin Huan fell last, and entered the narrow entrance between the mountain walls. After a few meters, you can see a valley of five or six li in front of you. But no one is interested in observing the surrounding area. All the attention is attracted by an ancient tree supporting the sky in the middle of the valley. It''s nearly a hundred feet high. Seven or eight people hold thick and thin roots, which are exposed outside. Like grasping the earth with big hands, the crown covers almost half of the valley. The red light is released from the tree body, trunk and leaves. It fills every corner of the line of sight. It''s bright and dazzling. It''s like a group of flames that have been burning fiercely since ancient times, making the branches red The fruit of jade is more and more attractive. The ancient and rich flavor of vicissitudes, accompanied by the passing of time, makes everyone instinctively awe. Chiyao wood! This is chiyao wood! The friar, envious of his eyes, turned around and said, "it''s a rare opportunity. You should take it carefully. Don''t miss this opportunity." Boom - the violent breath suddenly erupted, and a figure rushed out of the crowd. The black blood crow, like a locust, rushed to the red shining wood. It''s the man! Qin Huan was shocked. As soon as the monk''s face sank, he turned into a sneer and allowed him to rush to chiyaomu without any hindrance. Buzzing - buzzing - the wings vibrate, and a piece of flying insects fly from the red bright wood. They can''t be seen before covered by the red light. They are the purple back green winged ants who eat three golden elixirs on that day! After they were awakened, they were furious. They rushed directly to the black blood crow, tearing it up and devouring it. The man who rushed out, with a slight frown on his brow and a whisper in his mouth, suddenly ignited the blood light. The speed soared to avoid the ant colony and hit the red bright wood. With a loud noise, the terrorist force broke out, and the friar suddenly exploded! The thick tree body of the red bright wood vibrates slightly, and the strong red light flows like the current, dissolving and dissipating all the impacts. With the power of self explosion of golden elixir, it can''t hurt chiyao wood! The monk''s face changed a little. When the green winged ant on the purple back flew back to the bright wood, he said in a deep voice, "you have one month to leave when it expires. If it exceeds the time limit, you will be attacked by the green winged ant on the purple back. You should know what''s next." Yuluo turns around and walks away quickly. Chiyaomu suffers from suicide attack, which is absolutely extraordinary. He wants to pass this on as soon as possible. Valley into a quiet, looking at the red Yao wood, a few people have some lingering fear. The people in the company died in a flash, but they were still shocked even though he was trying to kill them. Of course, the fear of purple backed green winged ants is one of the reasons why they dare not go forward. They witnessed the dread of the ancient spiritual insects, and thought that they were close to the red shining wood, their scalp was numb. "Don''t worry, several people. Since Zhao Xiangu has arranged for us to come here, he is fully prepared and doesn''t have to worry too much." Chapter 70 In the past month, most of the defeated monks, relatives, friends, etc. have left the Dandao conference. If they fail, they will gain a lot from others. Isn''t it necessary to block their hearts? Zhao Xiangu''s overcrowding situation has eased a little, but even when a group flies out of the core area, there are still countless monks waiting for it. "It''s Prince Yao! Heaven, great circle, he has built the foundation for great circle A female nun of jiangliuzong screamed and was full of surprise worship. "Elder martial sister yunqingxue has reached the ninth floor of the foundation, and her breath is like a mirror lake fold. This is the sign that our martial arts will break through. Within one year, elder martial sister Qingxue will become a golden elixir!" "Chiyao wood is worthy of the name of ancient spiritual planting. It has such amazing effect. In January, they were almost reborn. They were two golden elites, and their breath was stronger." "Alas, I''m just one of the ten people. I''m not willing to get the fortune. I''m not willing to!" Some people are distressed. Chapter 71 Under the red light wood, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. His body''s magic power flowed and roared like thunder! All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly opened, and the fine light burst into the robe without wind and automatically. The strong breath like mercury flowed to the ground, arousing a large dust on the ground. Jindan second floor! Qin Huan felt many powerful forces in his body carefully. He smiled a little, but soon he sighed a little. He seemed helpless. Chiyao fruit is indeed powerful, containing the most pure heaven and earth spiritual power, so he can practice for more than a thousand miles every day. His breakthrough to the second level of Jindan in January is the best proof. It''s a pity that there are also restrictions on chiyao fruit. The absorption of the flesh body slows down obviously after a large number of swallowing. It''s not that it produces drug resistance, but that the flesh body can''t bear the baptism of high-purity spiritual power for a long time. Qin Huan was able to stick to the time of one month because of his strong body. If he changed to an ordinary friar, one week would be the limit. Fortunately, this kind of physical fatigue can recover naturally after a period of rest. It only takes one month at most. Unfortunately, it will reduce the speed of cultivation by half Well, if you let other Jindan friars know Qin Huan''s thoughts at the moment, they would hate to strangle him with their own hands, and then scold him for being mean! In the following time, Qin Huan did not waste his time because of the suspension of practice. It has been proved that the strength of [ancient animal control method] is in the control of purple backed green winged ants. There is also a broad and profound "medicine classic" which contains thousands of information about Dandao. It requires great effort to learn and comprehend. Although not all of them can be used, even if only a little content plays a role in the future, it is possible to obtain unexpected gains and even save lives. Of course, it''s always right for Yiduo not to press himself. Qin Huan buried his head in two vast classics and chewed them with relish. One month later, Qin Huan resumed his cultivation. The Ant King, who had been raised by the mulberry tree, was obviously stronger. His body had already surpassed that of his competitors. His wings flashed and hummed powerfully, and he was extremely close to Qin Huan. At the master''s command, he immediately sent a large number of his men to pick red fruits and build a hill on the ground. Looking at the Ant King who came up to ask for reward, Qin Huan took out some mulberry leaves with a smile. The guy was so excited that he almost had a snot bubble. He turned around and glared at the poor Baba. He looked at his people and took a big bite to eat! For the time being, Qin Huan had to control the whole ant colony. Otherwise, once other purple backed green winged ants broke through the king rank, they would automatically separate out new groups, which would be very troublesome. Since he moved his hand, Qin Huan didn''t intend to be merciful. Chi Yaomu didn''t have the ability to take it away, but he could not keep one of them. Every time the realm of golden elixir is upgraded, the power of the friars is obviously enhanced. There is no hope for the weak who are more than two levels behind, except for those who have strong inheritance and blood, of course, Qin Huan is a pervert. It is necessary to point out that the cultivation in the golden age is very difficult. Even in the relatively easy early stage of golden age, it has outstanding qualifications to improve one level in three years. Even if Chi yaoguo cheated, Qin Huan had to step into the third level of Jindan three times, which took nearly five months. Chiyaoguo was open to supply and was always under the chiyaomu, which made Qin Huan blush secretly. The two golden elites who came in together didn''t eat anything and upgrade in January. By contrast, his qualification is really terrible. Without the little blue light, his life is doomed to be grass-roots. There is no wonder in the world. There are things like small blue lights that go against the sky. There must be things that can improve your qualifications. If you have a chance, you must get them in the future. Everyone has a dream of learning to bully! Qin Yu shakes his head and converges his mind. He has been in the valley for half a year. Although no one bothers him, he will inevitably be found if he continues. It''s a good choice to break through the two layers of golden elixir. But looking at the trees full of red fruits, I really walked like this, and my heart ached badly. People all know that greed is not good, but who can really do it, the temptation in front of decisively out? There are calm and decisive people, but most of them are the dregs of muzzle gun. Maybe god sensed Qin Huan''s hesitation and made a choice for him at this moment. The gray sky over the valley suddenly filled with clouds. The invisible oppression like a mountain fell on Qin Huan''s chest. His heart suddenly contracted and could not breathe. Purple backed green winged ants screamed anxiously, shaking their wings but not daring to fly out of the red shining wood. Qin Huan felt the fear of the Ant King through the soul seal. What''s the matter that makes the purple backed green winged ant that kills the golden elixir so scared? Boom - the red shining wood is shocked. It is full of red light like fire. It erupts from every part of the tree body and turns the whole valley red. Originally warm and peaceful halo, now scarlet like blood, cold and fierce! On the branches, the congealed red fruits withered and shriveled. They were originally congealed by pure spiritual power. At the critical moment, they turned into spiritual power to supplement themselves. On the sky, the flames between the wind and the cloud burst up, and they were burning fiercely. Even if they were thousands of miles away, they could feel the horrible high temperature. It''s a manifestation of the field of chiyao wood. I don''t know what happened, but I let this ancient spiritual plant at any cost to expand the field to such a huge range. It''s like rejecting the arrival of a terrorist being? This idea arises. Qin Yuru falls into the ice cave. He really can''t figure out what kind of hand can make chiyaomu so nervous. More importantly, he is still here! What is the meaning of the fire in the city gate? Qin Huan really understood today. He hesitated and hesitated. Now, he can''t leave if he wants to!Clenching his teeth, Qin Huan stood up. His face was pale and panting with simple movements, and he staggered to the edge of the valley. It is obvious that Zhao Xiangu came to chiyao wood in spite of Zhao Xiangu''s fierce hand. The farther away it is, the safer it will be. He can only think of this. As for how it will be after that, he can only take one step at a time. Suddenly there was a loud noise, like the sky was falling. Qin Huan''s scalp was numb and raised his head. He saw that the sky was really broken. Chiyao wood was shocked by a huge earthquake, countless red leaves were broken, and the field was smashed by force. It was obviously greatly impacted, but a more terrible scene appeared at this time. Between the cracks in the sky, a big hand with white bones, which is hundreds of feet long, is as cold and crystal as jade, releasing the fierce flames. At one glance, Qin Huan''s mind was seized by him. The whole man was frozen in the same place, and a big hand in the world of mind and God came to him through the air. Poof - a mouthful of blood gushed out, his mind was stabbing like a knife, Qin Huan was tottering, his eyes were full of shock! There was no pause. White bone and big hand ran straight to red Yao wood to catch it. It seemed that they would uproot it. Hua La - the branches of the red shining wood are swinging, and the waves of the red magic light are surging, but there is no resistance in front of the white bone big hand, which is easily broken and crushed. Seeing the white bone big hand, we need to grasp the red Yao wood. A figure suddenly appears. The white robe is fairyland. Facing the fierce white bone big hand, we need to point out. It seemed that the nine gods of heaven were thundering, and the horror of the collision set off a great wave. Qin Huan was thrown out, and the blood flowed from his mouth, nose and seven orifices. Body performance, numerous cracks appear, if not the body is strong, it seems to be directly shattered! The white bone and big hands trembled and disappeared. The cracks in the sky came out laughing. "Danting, I underestimated you. You are stronger these years." The Taoist priest in white robe has a plain look. "The devil is too famous. I can draw with you by the power of the God wood." "Hahahaha, you are direct. It''s a pity that you don''t step out of Zhao Xiangu all the year round. I can''t kill you with my heart." Taoist Danting raised his head and his eyes were shining like stars. "It''s not known whether the devil can kill me, but if you don''t leave, you won''t have a chance." Rumbling - the low and dull sound has been heard from all sides. Zhao Xiangu''s array has been running. Even the friars of Yuanying can''t escape once it breaks out. The Lord sighed, "you are a good red tree, but it''s a pity..." Shua - when a white bone hand grasps Qin Huan, it''s more than a hundred times different from when it grasps chiyao wood. But even if it does, it''s enough to deal with the Jindan friar. At least at the moment, Qin Huan''s body was as stiff as if he was locked by a fierce beast. He could not even think of escaping. Ah - the Ant King shrieked in the red light wood. He felt that the master was facing danger and rose up recklessly to the white bone hand. Ears seem to hear a sigh, the earth suddenly broke, a strong root out of the earth, and white bone hand collision together. The rhizome is broken into countless pieces, and the white bone and hand are temporarily blocked. Taoist Dan Ding has arrived and said lightly: "it seems that the devil is very curious about my Zhao Xiangu array, so don''t go!" On the sky, the cracks quickly closed. The devil sneered and the breath disappeared. Taoist Danding didn''t take it lightly. Only when the array was fully turned, could the sharp breath of the whole body disappear. There was a trace of paleness on the ruddy face, and the tiny wrinkles seemed deeper. He turned to look at Qin Huan, with bright eyes! Qin Huan was sweating. He felt that he had just come out of the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s mouth. His mouth moved and he found that his throat was dry. He could not say a word. Taoist Dan Ding''s face was gradually strange, and his fingers suddenly started to move. He looked at Qin Huan from time to time, his eyes were more and more bright. Suddenly he sighed and said, "God forbid, I have no real disciples in my life. I don''t want to meet you today. Would you like to worship me as a teacher, young man?" Qin Huan was numb all over. Countless thoughts of begging for mercy turned in his mind, and all of a sudden he was clear. This This Are you sure you got the script right? This is a serious, cruel and rigorous drama of fantasy and cultivation. Where is this mindless dog blood bridge? Taoist Danding''s face was slightly red from Qin Huan''s dull eyes, and he coughed and said: "boy, don''t think about it. You can only see how big the world is. Please leave here with me first." While talking, he rolled up his sleeves and took a step. The two disappeared. The Ant King is about to chase him out in a rage, and a magic light breaks out in chiyao wood and rolls him back to the tree crown. All the cracks disappeared after several breaths, and all the leaves and branches were buried. The valley is peaceful. Chapter 72 At this moment, Qin Huan still didn''t know his identity when he was sitting in the haunt of clouds, such as the old residence of Danding in the fairyland. Can take knee also can be sure, he must be Zhao Xiangu, the status of a very high generation, can fight with the Lord of the evil way, is it common? After such a man found him, he didn''t interrogate him or ask him if he would like to learn from him? It''s weird. His heart was empty, and he didn''t feel down-to-earth. Qin Huan couldn''t calm his heart several times. He was still slightly flustered and disordered. He drank Qiong syrup and jade dew, which was tasteless. His eyes unconsciously swept around. Taoist Danding is wild and unruly. He has no courage to confront the demon king before. He looks as if he has been pulled out of his spine. He stretches back on the soft couch and looks confused. "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. The big five element sword array in the foot area has been in operation all the time. If you break in at will Burp As a result, you should know... " Qin Huan bowed his head and poured wine hard. What about the most basic trust between people without looking at the beautiful clouds and scenery? It''s too much. He didn''t even notice that he pretended so well! If you really want to escape while he''s drunk, what''s the difference between suicide and that? It''s too much! Taoist Dan Ding smiled proudly and patted Qin Huan, "don''t be depressed, kid. It''s not easy for you to be alive now. I''ll take my master as soon as possible. All the previous things will be written off. Otherwise, I''ll hand you over tomorrow. I believe that Zhao Xiangu is a decent school, but there are not a few people with dark eccentricities. For example, the old maniac in the red stove likes to throw people into the stove to raise the temperature of the fire. Of course, it''s impossible to let you in and die. You have to burn for eight or nine days. Only when you burn all the grease in your body, flesh, viscera and marrow can you have a good time. Tut Tut, really, you will never like that taste. Now hurry up and make your right decision! " Qin Huan''s mouth was twitching. It was so superficial that he threatened people. He didn''t have any artistic content. At first, he adored you! "Don''t worship me, because there are so many people who worship me. I''m forced to live in such a place. When I go out, I have to put on an idiot like face. I''m not comfortable now." Qin Huan stared. Dan Ding laughed, "are you afraid? Tell you boy, I''ve learned mind reading skills. You can''t hide anything from me! " Qin Huan calmed down. "If you really have mind reading skills, you don''t need God wood to help you when you grab me." Dan Ding drank and choked wine. He coughed for a long time. His face was red. "What do children want so much? It''s very impolite to expose the old man. Don''t you understand?" Qin Huan put down the wine jar and stood up to salute. "Qin Huan thanks for saving his life. However, please let me know why we should take the younger generation as an apprentice? I don''t know whether I am good or bad. It''s true that the world is too dangerous and the routine is too deep. I''m afraid my mind is shallow and I''m afraid that there will be no future disaster. " Dan Ding glanced at it. "Do you know that I can make you doomed now?" Qin Huan''s face remained unchanged. "If the elder wanted to, the younger generation would have died countless times." Dan Ding laughs and scolds, "you little bunny, don''t you think you have no fear?" "In fact, I''m not sure why I want to accept you as an apprentice, but I can''t suppress the idea at the first glance." "In the southern and Northern Dynasties, if I think the second one is not the first one, there is a relationship between you and me." Qin Huan hesitated, "it''s a little mysterious. It''s like..." "Like a street fortune teller, right?" Taoist Danding said, "I didn''t expect that you have poison in your eyes. I can see it. I was born as a fortune teller. It''s not bad. Well, that''s all I have to say. Now you decide. " Qin Huan knelt on his knees. He didn''t feel ashamed. What''s wrong with kneeling in front of life and death? Besides, there is still such a great Bodhisattva on the opposite side, which can''t be seen through. Maybe this kneeling is another chance! At this time, Dan Ding made a strange cry. It was like being split by thunder. He rolled his eyes straight. He held Qin Huan''s eyes and looked at him. "Boy, who are you? How can you react to my identity jade Jane?" Identity jade Jane? Qin Huan''s mind moved, and he was a little unbelievable. He thought for a while and took out a storage bag from his arms, opened it and took out a piece of jade slips. Before he could speak, he was robbed by Dan Ding. He looked up and down and played several tricks. Jade slips showed blue light and a Ding stove. Dan Ding''s face is dull. Qin Huan blinked and finally grasped a little idea. The jade slips were one of the relics he got from cangmangzi in the underground space of danfang disposal department in Dongyue. What does it have to do with Zhao Xiangu? "God! The earth! How unfair is it! " Dan Ding suddenly broke out, looking like an epileptic, "I''ve been able to find a nice kid for many years. I can pass down my mantle just by looking at him, and I''m even ahead of the others! I dare to do this for another person. I let him not take care of himself in his life. But why is it the dead teacher who has never met before! " "My life is so bitter!" Please read this sentence in a long tone. It''s right to sing.Qin Huan''s face was white, and he looked at Dan Ding''s gnashing teeth and bitter hatred. He was afraid that he would lose his life for a while. Whew - whew - several figures came from the sky, all of them were like enemies, and their breath was extremely fierce! Dan Ding jumped and scolded, "what are you doing here? I''m hiding here. Who dares to kill me! Get out! Get out of here Some of Zhao Xiangu''s strong figures were frozen. Qin Huan was silent after glancing at them. Then he curled up and really rolled out and disappeared in the fog. Qin Huan: He scolded people and let out his anger a little. Dan Ding''s face was still blue, but he took it back. He returned the jade slips to Qin Huan. He pulled it hard at the corners of his mouth and squeezed out a smile. "Little younger martial brother, it was disrespectful to meet him for the first time." Qin Yuyi rolled his eyes straight. Although he was a little prepared, how did he feel about it? It was even more unreliable. Dan Ding coughs and takes out another jade Jane. "Younger martial brother, you don''t need to doubt that this identity jade Jane was some Cough Senior deathbed teaching, which has a heritage, helped me to have today''s status. Younger martial brother and I are both teachers and students. They should be brothers! " Qin Huan hurriedly bowed his hand. "I dare not!" Dan Ding waved his hand. "Dare you? You are my husband''s younger brother. That will not change from today. Well, you have a rest here. I will arrange a ceremony tomorrow to justify your name. You will be my uncle Zhao Xiangu later. " Whew - Danting flew out of the yard. As expected, when he stepped out of the yard, his laziness disappeared, and his back was straight and his robe was floating. He was so dignified. Qin Huan opened his mouth and turned it into a wry smile. It''s nothing! The next day. Zhao Xiangu''s core area is under martial law. All the Zhao''s children and the official disciples in the valley are ordered to concentrate in the dandian square. The square is ten li in size. It is paved with white jade. There is no doubt that Zhao Xiangu''s heroism is displayed. It is rarely opened in normal times. It can only be used in case of major events. Now, it''s obviously a big event! Yesterday, the Lord of the devil Kingdom invaded Zhao Xiangu and was defeated by the ancestor. Such rampant behavior, of course, can''t be ignored. "The devil''s way is arrogant. Do you think Zhao Xiangu, like other idle sects in the southern and Northern Dynasties, can let them do what they want? This matter, never give up! " "That''s right. This time we need to let the devil know that Zhao Xiangu is not them. We can easily provoke him!" "Today, with such momentum, we can see that my ancestors are furious and will fight! So far, you and I have had the chance to practice. How wonderful "Hahahaha! I''m hungry and thirsty! " Some of Zhao Xiangu''s disciples, with high spirits, glanced at some stout clown who was laughing with a knife in his eyes. He drew at the corner of his mouth and turned away from him. Soon, the people of the big square gathered. Boom - when the main gate of the dandian hall was opened, the eight elders of Zhao Xiangu came out, each with a taut face and a blue face. The square was suddenly quiet. Countless Zhao family children and monks in the valley were awestruck. The adults in the valley were really angry! Good, devil curfew, your good day is coming to an end! The meaning follows the heart, the gas comes at will, everybody''s evil spirit soars, the square atmosphere suddenly kills. Shout - like a windless hand in the sky! Zhao Xiangu array felt the steam momentum of the disciples, quietly running "boom" to stir up the power of the heaven and earth, which seemed to be thundering, and the momentum was amazing. Eight elders saw the frown of this curtain, and the first one of the blue sky stove gave a cold drink, "all of them give me a breath of convergence, and want to tear down our old bones!" Shua - everyone was stunned. This This This There seems to be something wrong. "Elder martial brother Xu, the old ancestor is still there, or I''ll announce it?" Xu Gu snorted coldly and bowed his head and said nothing more. Taking a deep breath, fan Jianghai said in a deep voice, "pass on the order of the ancestors!" Clattering - kneeling all over the square. "Yesterday, the evil way came, but it was a blessing in disguise. The old ancestor and the lost younger martial brother met again. Today, I will be the younger martial uncle Zhao Xiangu. I have the same seniority as the old ancestor. No disciples should offend me, or the rules of the valley will not be allowed!" Eyes and chin fell to the ground. Elder martial brother? Little martial uncle? No way! I''ve been thinking about the eight elders, why they look gloomy. As the first one, how difficult it is for them to walk to today step by step. Seeing that they reached the peak only under their ancestors, they suddenly jumped out of nowhere and a little martial uncle pressed them. How could they be reconciled. What''s more, it''s about little martial uncle. No one knows how small it is. If it''s a one or two year old baby, it''s more fun! Thinking of this, a group of one or two hundred year old Zhao Xiangu''s core friars also look ugly.Everyone came and went quickly. After the news was announced, they were disbanded directly. The eight elders went back to the camp with gloomy faces. Qin Huan didn''t show up from the beginning to the end, which was the result of his strong demand. In addition to the opposition of the eight elders, Dan Ding agreed. But even so, the name of martial uncle also spread throughout Zhao Xiangu in half an hour! Chapter 73 In the southern and Northern Dynasties, he became the first to Qu a large number of Zhao Xiangu''s junior martial uncle. He was scared by his high rank. He looked down at a group of martial nephews and grandchildren. The plot was not too outrageous. After sleeping all night, he opened his eyes and closed them. Qin Yu sighed several times. It was not a dream. "Little martial uncle, are you awake?" There was a soft voice outside the door. Qin Huan opened the door, and six girls of Zhao Xiangu were pretty and slightly red. They were holding their inner and outer shirts, boots, accessories, washcloths and other things. They bowed their heads and gathered their laps to salute, "see the younger martial uncle for the disciples." "You are?" "I was ordered to take a bath and change clothes." The nun''s face on the left looks like rosy clouds. "Hot soup is ready, please come with us." Qin Huan was shocked. What did the old man do? He waved his hand repeatedly. "No need, I''ll wash it myself. Go down!" The nun was in a dilemma. "Here..." Qin Huan said, "I will explain myself. You don''t have to worry." The nun''s face showed her joy. "Thank you, little martial uncle! Disciple caiyue, and Mingxia, six people, will serve you in the future. If you need anything, you can ask. " Qin Huan frowned and said nothing more. He had to find Dan Ding to solve the problem. When he put the hot soup and clothes, he waved them down. After a while, he changed into a brand-new robe properly. He pushed the door and came out. Several female disciples, such as caiyue and Mingxia, had a slight light in their eyes. Qin Huan was not a very handsome man, but the self-regulation of the body was more angular. With the existence of the small blue lamp, his heart was full of potential. Of course, it has a lot to do with Zhao Xiangu''s preparation of clothes. The black background and silver thread robes are second to none in terms of craftsmanship and embroidery. The absolute tailored production highlights Qin Huan''s breath. People rely on clothes, horses and saddles. That''s why. In addition, the white jade crown on the head, the Dragon Pendant on the waist, and the pengwen boots on the feet are not to be mentioned. They are even more precious. With this garment in hand, you can stand still and resist the attack of three or two golden elites, especially the Dragon Pendant at your waist and even the attack of Yuan Ying. "Where is elder martial brother?" "Caiyue said respectfully," I will report to my little martial uncle. He has been waiting for a long time. Please come with me. " Step out of the back house and walk through the long corridor. The garden is very beautiful, and the cloud is more quiet. Dan Ding was sitting in the main hall, drinking tea and looking indifferent. He heard the footsteps and smiled, "little brother, did you sleep well last night?" Qin Huan arched his hand. "See elder martial brother, I have a good rest. In addition, thank you, elder martial brother, for giving me a treasure. " Needless to say, the colorful moon retreats. Danting is out of shape immediately, and leans back. "Little younger martial brother, I see Yuanyin is still there. Do you have any difficulty in hiding? Don''t be afraid. Just tell elder martial brother that I can make pills for you, so that you will be energetic at night Cough, no problem! " Looking at the old guy with a wink, Qin Huan''s eyes beat gently and took a deep breath. Caiyue, Mingxia and others are all disciples of the valley. Let them go and practice well. " Danting is compassionate to heaven and people. You can admit it. I don''t laugh at your face and mouth, but please. Why are your eyes so dirty? Seeing Qin Huan''s face turning black, he coughed softly and said, "OK, you are OK. Is this the head office. Caiyue and Mingxia will stay behind to serve you. Don''t worry about their willingness. You don''t have to worry about seniority or the like in the future. You and I, the practitioners, act with a clear conscience and don''t care about the details. " Blink and blink, "as the saying goes, if you have flowers, you have to fold them. Don''t wait for no flowers and empty branches. Younger martial brother, don''t fail to live up to the good times!" Qin Huan accepted his order and bowed his hands to salute him. "I will obey the instruction of elder martial brother." Dan Ding looks like a child to teach. He gets up and goes to the layman. "Go, I''ll take you to the treasure house. You can choose one of them. It''s a gift from elder martial brother." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. Zhao Xiangu''s treasure Pavilion must be extraordinary. Out of the main hall, Dan Ding flicked his sleeve, only to hear the wind and cloud howling in his ear. When his sight was restored again, he was in front of a simple wooden building. Although the stairs are well repaired, the wood has gone through wind and rain, leaving numerous years of mottled traces, revealing light vicissitudes. Dan Ding stood up and said seriously: "Qin Huan, even if you are my husband''s younger martial brother, you can only choose one. I don''t know which year you will go in next time. So, in an hour, you''d better have a look and make a decision. Make sure to choose and then brand the mind. Go. " Qin Huan''s heart was warm. This inexplicable elder martial brother was very good for him. Of course, he would not take out his heart and lungs. In the world, the routine is too deep. Loving couples can turn their eyes on each other overnight, and everything is prudent. Respectfully, Qin Huan turned and walked to the wooden building. The wooden steps "creaked" and fell into his ears. It was not noisy, but peaceful. He didn''t worry. Danting would be in a bad mood, because he didn''t have to work so hard to cultivate. There was no lock on the door. Qin Huan put out his hand and pushed it. Then a force of attraction came. When the darkness was shining again in front of him, he was standing in the wooden building. Behind him is the door. The door is unlocked, but now in his eyes, it represents some incredible power. If there is no permission, people who are afraid to touch this door will never appear again.There is no gorgeous scene or intimidating array in the wooden building. Several rows of wooden frames are placed at will, which seems not very neat. Lingli bubbles wrap items and imprison them on wooden shelves, with jade slips beside them. Qin Huan looked at the first axe shaped treasure he saw. He picked up the jade slips and put them into his mind. Sure enough, it contained simple information about the treasure. "Kaitian axe (imitation), though different from the real one, is still superior in attack. It''s suitable for disciples to choose the route of Kaida hehe. Note: this treasure has certain requirements for physical strength. " What''s more, there is an impact on the back of the information. The black faced man with an axe in his hand breaks the long river in front of him! It''s amazing. In the magic weapon of Jindan period, the attack power is the best. He glanced at the long wooden frame and the spirit bubbles on it. Qin Huan secretly felt that Zhao Xiangu was really rich in oil! Put down the jade slips and look inside. The treasures on the wooden frame should be placed in different categories. They are all attack magic weapons when they enter the eyes. Some of them are very powerful. However, Qin Huan didn''t care much. He was strong enough not to provoke the Yuan Ying friars to roam over the southern and Northern Dynasties. These treasures are at best the icing on the cake. Speed up the pace. On the second wooden frame, there are many defense magic weapons on the first floor. Although the quality is very good, there are a lot of them sent by Danting, but they are not so excellent. Qin Huan noticed several of them for a while. The following treasures start to be various, full of strange Linglang. Only you haven''t heard of them and they don''t exist. They fully reflect Zhao Xiangu''s solid foundation. Babaojiao lamp, take a trace of soul and pour it into it, light the life fire and offer it as an altar. After falling, there is a chance to gather the spirits with this lamp. As for the monks, if the soul is not destroyed, it is not really death. It''s the best way to take away and give up. Refining the puppet body is also a choice. If the soul is not destroyed, it can be transformed into ghost cultivation to survive. There are no too many things to protect life. This treasure is precious. Red refining nine layer tower, each layer of the tower is sealed with animal spirits. The first layer can be filled by the alchemist, which can summon the first level of animal spirits, the second level can be filled, which can summon the second level of animal spirits. The highest nine layers can have nine animal spirits in battle. The foundation building monks are the same. The same with the Jindan friar! It''s good to refine Qi and build foundation. The spirit of beast is more powerful in the golden age. If you can call nine spirit of beast on the side, you can see who will kill them in the primary period. It''s a flowing light and pagoda mask. It''s the treasure of Buddha''s Secret practice. When it''s offered during practice, it can calm the mind and calm the mind. It''s not attacked by external noise and thoughts. The speed of practice is greatly increased. What''s more, this cover is used all the year round. Once it reaches a mutual understanding, it can be integrated into the body. After that, the Buddhism protects all evils from invading! Red fire, glass beads, treasures condensed in the extreme depth of the volcano Thousands of silk knot continuously. After the blood refining, the two sides enter into a contract to live and die together The dark nine lotus greatly improves soul strength The treasure of wooden building is accumulated by Zhao Xiangu for countless years, each of which is extremely valuable. It''s extremely generous for Dan Ding to let him choose one of them! But which one? Qin Huan was in a dilemma. Outside the wooden building, Dan Ding blows his beard and stares, but in front of him, a girl of sixteen or seventeen doesn''t care. There is no change in her indifferent tone. "Danting, even the leader of Zhao Xiangu, does not have the right to give the treasure at will. As the highest authority in charge, you know your mistakes and make mistakes. How can you convince your disciples?" Dan Ding gnashed his teeth. "I''m here. You can find it. Who won''t be convinced?" The girl glanced at him and said, "depending on her identity and accomplishments, it''s even more fatuous to suppress different voices in the valley." Dan Ding dismisses, "I''m fatuous. How can I love you!" "The girl said lightly:" the next meeting in the valley, I will make this public "No evidence, who believes it!" "I have left today''s sound image." Dan Ding''s face suddenly changed, "Xiao Ling, I''m such a younger martial brother. I''m the head of a valley. It''s really humiliating if I don''t have a decent meeting ceremony. This time, I promise this time, how about accommodation? " The girl looked at him askew, held out five fingers, Dan Ding''s face was bitter, and he recognized it with his nose. "OK, Lingshi will give it to you later." Shua - the girl turns around and walks away. After a few steps, she spreads into countless light spots. Dan Ding''s eyes showed a trace of complexity. He shook his head to calm down. Looking at the closed wooden door, he also wondered which one Qin Huan would take. Almost at the same time, Qin Huan stopped and looked down with suspicion at a mushroom on the wooden frame. This This is Qin Huan opened his eyes, smelled the wild mushroom, reached out carefully, touched the texture of the wooden frame, and his eyes lit up. Take out the storage bag, the light between the sleeve of the robe flashes slightly, and the jade slips appear. The mind quickly enters into it and quickly finds the needed information. #### the update is late. Sorry. For these two days, Baozi has set a daily update time, so that we don''t have to wait long. Chapter 74 In ancient times, the spirit of the wood will be born when it is predestined. The dead spirit of the tree will not be destroyed and will flow between the soul lines. Every hundred years, one soul mushroom will be born and will wither in seven days. However, if the age of soul mushroom is over 100 years, it can become the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. After swallowing, it can obtain the soul attribute of spirit wood, and then the soul will not disappear. If you are over a thousand years old, soul mushroom will become a magic weapon of the heaven and earth. Refining into the body is the soul accompanying the ancient famous treasure! It''s said that in ancient times, there was a fierce animal with a strange name. Its violent nature caused hundreds of millions of killings, which led to the repression of the powerful people. This battle is going on without light. The strength of fierce animals and strange forces is beyond imagination. Seventy-two people who are strong in human race have fallen. They use blood essence as a guide to launch a secret recipe to kill them. The root of strange tyranny lies in the companion soul. After this battle, the world was boiling. All kinds of information treasures about the companion soul are not useless things. Go back and choose another one. " The girl''s figure suddenly appeared, and she said lightly, "don''t push forward, Danting." Qin Huan''s eyebrows were tiny. In Zhao Xiangu, someone dared to talk to elder martial brother cheap like this. Dan Ding coughed, "Xiao Ling, you can see that Qin Huan, this stupid boy, took the soulful mushroom that he didn''t use at all. Let him go in and choose it again. Half an hour, no, a quarter of an hour will do. I promise I won''t bother you again. " The girl shook her head. "No way." Dan Ding clenched his teeth. "Lingshi, 30% more!" "No way." "Fifty percent." "No way." "Double!" Dan Ding''s face twitches. "Xiao Ling, I''m just a younger martial brother. If you let people know that you can''t afford to take the mushroom as a meeting gift!" The young girl looked indifferent, "even if ten times, I will not agree. It''s against the regulations of the valley to let him enter the wooden building. It''s impossible for Zhao Yan to rush in and salute them. No matter what his heart is, at least he doesn''t show any details on the surface. "Why do I need to ask when the old ancestor and the little martial uncle come?" Dan Ding said that it was bad. Just now he was depressed and forgot about Zhao Yan. He thought to put the token into Qin Huan''s hands. "I suddenly thought that there are still some things to deal with. Let Zhao Yan take you to do the next thing. I''ll go first." Shua - say go, and then go, and you can''t see in the blink of an eye. Qin Huan looked at the token in his eyes and felt Zhao Yan''s gloomy eyes. He probably understood why elder martial brother cheap ran faster than the rabbit. He shook his head secretly and said, "well, I didn''t mean to refine the eighth furnace. Let me go." Zhao Yan stood up straight and looked cold. "Little martial uncle, I''m serious. I must have high hopes when I brought you here. The master of the eighth furnace has been hanging in the air for many years. How dare I block it. Please follow me, martial uncle! " Turn around and smile. What kind of person can the ancestor be so indifferent? It must be the villain who holds his own identity and demands it. The ancestor has to accept it. The best proof is that the ancestor left by excuse. At this time, I still play the trick of playing hard to get and dignified, which is ridiculous! No one knows that Zhao Yan, who has been suffering from no progress, may have moved God sincerely after nearly a hundred years of hard work, and finally made a breakthrough. The eighth furnace has been refined for nearly half of the time. He wanted to make a surprise by hiding the news. He would not make it public until the refining was completed completely. However, Qin Huan wanted to refine the eighth furnace. I''ll give you this chance! With the power of the eighth furnace, it will be refined after the initial recognition of the Lord. Ten out of ten will launch a counter attack. By then, it will be necessary to take off at least seven or eight layers of skin to build the foundation! Zhao Yan was impatient with the so-called little martial uncle. What''s more, Qin Huan dared to try to seize the eighth stove and destroy his foundation in Zhao Xiangu. Would he let him lose face and eat the shriveled opportunity. Hurry all the way. The news that the young master and uncle came to capture the eighth furnace quickly spread to the eighth furnace camp through the mouth of several guard disciples, and spread out at a faster speed. Countless eyes fell on Qin Huan, sneering and disdaining. What a treasure the eighth stove is. It took the teacher (uncle) Jindan''s later cultivation and failed to be refined in a hundred years. In the past hundred years, more than ten brilliant people have tried and failed. It''s ridiculous that the district has such ambition to build foundation! Even the eighth round of true disciples knew something about Zhao Yan''s preliminary refining of the eighth round, and their sneering faces were not covered, just waiting for the "little martial uncle" to be disgraced. Zhao Yan stopped and said in a cold voice, "here we are, martial uncle." In front of us is a thousand Zhang mountain. The mountain is red and there is no grass. It releases the heat. Surging heat waves, surging in the air, not yet close to be able to know, including the horror of high temperature. At the base of the mountain, there is a ten foot round closed stone gate. The temperature here is even more amazing. The burning air slightly distorts and blurs the vision. "The eighth furnace is named jiudi. In the magma at the bottom of the earth, my martial uncle pushed the door and kept going down. You can see it naturally." Zhao Yan''s mouth was raised. "I''ll be here, waiting for the little martial uncle to come back." Qin Huan''s hostility to Zhao Yan and the eighth furnace disciple was very clear, and he felt helpless. It seemed that after he became Zhao Xiangu''s junior martial uncle, he was out of control, looked at the red Baizhang mountain, and walked forward. Zhao Xiangu has failed to find the new master of the eighth furnace for many years. He knows from his own depth that alchemy is barely qualified without the small blue lamp. How can he accept this treasure.Let''s go through the motions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 75 Standing and pushing open the stone gate, Qin Huan squinted and stepped into the red mountain. The temperature inside the mountain is even more terrifying. Under the hot temperature, the stone walls are red and glowing. If there is no magic protection, people will be familiar for a while. The inclined channel extends to the bottom of the ground, but it soon reaches the end. At the end, there are dozens of Zhangs of caves and a round well on the ground. The depth of the well is unfathomable, and the red light is shining. Even a few feet away, you can feel the horrible high temperature inside. Obviously, this is a test. If you don''t have the courage to jump, you can''t refine the eighth furnace. Qin Huan hesitated and turned away. It''s not that he''s afraid of the deep well and doesn''t want to delay time. The soul mushroom is still in the storage bag. Most of his thoughts are always on it. "How can I leave, martial uncle? If you jump down, you will see the eighth furnace. If you come out now, I''m afraid you will make the disciples laugh. " Zhao Yan''s faint voice sounded in the stone chamber. Qin Huan''s steps were tiny and his eyes were cold. "How about going and staying? Qin has his own discretion." Zhao Yan sneered, "I dare not stop you, young martial uncle. But this matter was ordered by the ancestor himself. Zhao Yan must obey and dare not disobey it. So please let martial uncle go. " Qin Huan was silent for a few minutes, and suddenly smiled, "well, try it." Turn around, walk to the well and jump down! Outside qianzhangfeng, Zhao Yan''s face was slightly heavy, and he immediately sneered. Even this city has not, can not stand a little fierce general, but also dare to play the eighth furnace idea, it''s almost dead and alive. Zhao''s son murmured: "uncle, he will be respected and respected. He is also the elder martial brother. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain." Zhao Yan waved his hand. The ancestor not only left him here, but also showed his intention of punishment. It''s not easy to say it on his own initiative. Let him suffer, and I will save him again. This time, I want him to lose his face. I dare not step into the eighth furnace camp in the future! " Zhao''s children flatter greatly, "the uncle is wise!" Hu - the heat wave came, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, far more calm than when he was outside. The magic body is strong, not only indestructible, but also has strong resistance to the external extreme environment. Although the temperature here was high, it was a little bit hot for Qin Huan. The mana was slightly turned and there was no sweat on his forehead. àØ - with his feet firmly in place, Qin Huan glanced at the surrounding area. At this moment, he is a large black stone standing in the magma. Obviously, the stone has undergone a magic sacrifice and is blessed by array. It is located in the magma lake, even though the torrent is still rolling. In addition to this big stone, the eighth furnace sealed in the ninth underground is empty in the sight, and I don''t know where it is. Qin yulue frowned, glanced carefully around, and soon found an abnormality in the magma lake. Magma flows all the time, but hundreds of feet away from here, there is a strange and peaceful place. And that magma, obviously darker than the surrounding many, as if, was absorbed a lot of heat! All of a sudden, there seems to be a huge thing, waking up under the magma lake, turning his body to set off a frightening wave, rolling magma roaring up, to swallow the big stone. Roar - the huge stove broke through the pulp and came out. The flames rolled and twined, releasing the dazzling light, and the eyes fell in a series of stings, which could not see the real face at all. But there is no doubt that this is the eighth furnace, and the metamorphosis of magma lake is caused by it! Qin Huan suddenly understood that the eighth furnace, like the black sword in his hand, had self-awareness and took the initiative to attack when he felt his coming. No wonder Zhao Yan learned that his face would be so ugly after he came to try to refine the eighth furnace. Who is willing to give in? I''m afraid I''m not willing to take a look. The magma was surging and covered with big black stones, which almost touched Qin Huan''s body. The temperature was terrible, and began to soar at an amazing speed. Qin Huan was sweating and wet his robe, but his face was still calm. The eighth furnace seemed to find that it could not frighten him at all. It gradually gathered its strength and floated quietly in the air. That posture, how to see all have in Ao Jiao flavor, like saying, you come, come, come! Qin Huan''s face was strange. A Danlu could express this feeling. There was no wonder in the world. Unfortunately, he can''t accept it, otherwise the furnace is in hand, and the way of alchemy is absolutely powerful! It seemed to feel Qin Huan''s mind. Suddenly, the storage bag did not roar angrily. Without his permission, Li Huoding flew out by himself. Whew - go straight to the eighth heat! Qin Huan was shocked, but the next scene made him stare. It was very difficult to catch his chin, which almost fell down. The eighth stove, which is huge and arrogant, looks like a goat''s horn wind when you see it. You rush to it and stick it on it. Bang - a flame blew the eighth furnace away, but in a blink it flew back. àØ - àØ - Li Huoding attacked again and again, but the eighth stove seemed to be addicted. Instead of angry counterattack, it kept buzzing excitedly. That voice, how to listen to all like, a ram of hair feeling, hard to cover the inner restless breath!Qin Huan blinked, and suddenly felt that the world was too deep for him. Could the alchemy furnace be divided into male and female? What else is this going to do in the eighth heat? Same sex? Qin Huan felt that his outlook on life was too dark and dirty! Finally, I turned away from Huoding and looked down at Qin Huan. I opened your eyes to see who was the most powerful! The eighth furnace was reduced to half of the fire cauldron, nodded and bowed to all kinds of pleasantries, and occasionally turned to Qin Huan and gushed flames, causing the magma lake to tumble, like a goddess who dares to provoke me, your boy will die! How to know that Li Huoding is not grateful at all. He slapped it away, but in a blink of an eye, the eighth stove flew back again, full of abuse and lack of happiness. Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly bright, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He was in the eighth heat of full love and shivered inexplicably. He felt something was wrong. Outside Qianzhang mountain, Zhao Yan''s face was iron and blue. He felt the eighth furnace''s abnormality. He had never seen the violent mood fluctuation. Damn, what is Qin Huan''s way to start the eighth furnace? Fortunately, he has finished the preliminary refining. Otherwise, it may be possible for him to successfully refine the eighth furnace. With a little peace of mind, Zhao Yan''s face is becoming more and more ugly. He has a sense of shame that he has worked hard for a hundred years, but he can''t compare with others in one day. To Qin Huan, he was more and more unhappy from the bottom of his heart. Hum! Refine, refine! When you start, you will find that the eighth furnace has chosen its owner. Its power will make you enjoy it very much! Suddenly, Qianzhang mountain trembled gently, and the ground vibrated accordingly. Zhao Yan''s face changed and his eyes widened. It was unbelievable! The roaring in the heart, good Qin Huan, actually started refining, and obviously inspired the eighth furnace of identity, then there is this vision. Damn it, how can you get such luck, the first time you can get the eighth furnace of approval! Zhao''s son stammered, "uncle, what''s the matter?" Zhao Yan''s face was livid, "don''t worry, he can''t turn the sky!" The vibration of Qianzhang mountain is stronger and stronger, and the temperature of red rocks rises, gradually releasing red awn. Zhao''s son swallows saliva wildly, "uncle of the clan, the thousand Zhang mountain has been released." Zhao Yan gnashed his teeth. "He can''t turn the sky!" On the Qianzhang mountain, a huge Rune seal appears, which is not a blessing, but a direct integration into the rocks and the whole Qianzhang mountain. Zhao''s son''s face is dull. "Uncle, Zhenshan Rune appears." Zhao Yan growls, "he can''t turn over..." Poof - a mouthful of blood spurts out, falls on the ground and is scorched to nothingness. Zhao yanru is hit by lightning. Her face is pale and iron green. Her eyes are bloodstained. She looks like a fierce beast that chooses people and eats them! His connection with the eighth furnace is broken It''s not destroyed, it''s killed by the eighth furnace! It''s impossible, it''s impossible! It''s Qin Huan. It must be Qin Huan. He cheated the eighth stove by some insidious means and induced it to dissolve their relationship. Otherwise, the eighth furnace has admitted him and completed the preliminary refining, how could it betray him again! This kind of thing has never appeared in the history of Zhao Xiangu! Qin Huan! Zhao Yan gasped heavily, and his breath exploded wildly. He was the eight level master of Jindan. The terror and pressure made the surrounding disciples retreat in fear. Boom - the ground was shattered by a huge earthquake. Zhao Yan rushed out. He wanted to enter Qianzhang mountain and expose Qin Huan''s true face. He will tell the eighth furnace who is its real owner. Zhao Yanzhen flies out with a loud sound. He''s strong enough to hedge. His hair is broken and his robe is torn. His head is broken and his blood is not in a mess. He was as dumb as a chicken, but his heart was as sad and angry as a hundred thousand volcanoes, and he could not extinguish the water pouring out of the mountains and rivers. His eighth furnace, which he had been guarding for a hundred years, was able to refine successfully, and left him completely! Whew - whew - in the sound of air breaking, several figures roared to us. Zhao Xin, the leader of the third furnace, Zhao Yu, the leader of the fourth furnace, Zhao Xuezhi, the leader of the fifth furnace, Zhao Wu, the leader of the sixth furnace and Zhao Ming, the leader of the seventh furnace. In Zhao Xiangu, the Zhao clan, the leader of the five furnaces, gathered to watch Zhao Yan, who was in a state of panic and bleeding, shaking his face. They are all masters of one furnace. How could they know what this represents? Zhao Yan has worked hard for a hundred years, but today it is destroyed. Zhao Xuezhi looked at his brother''s miserable appearance and said in a sharp voice, "elder brother, what happened? Why did the eighth furnace cut off the relationship with you?" Zhao Yan murmured, "Qin Huan, it''s Qin Huan..." His eyes turned red rapidly, full of resentment and tyranny, "it was he who deceived the eighth furnace with evil methods!" Zhao Xuezhi gnashed his teeth. "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll make it fair for you!" Zhao Xin frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s not clear yet. It''s related to martial uncle, so be careful." Zhao Yan roared, "I have preliminarily refined the eighth furnace, which can be completed in more than a month. Now the eighth furnace has cut off the relationship with me. Zhao Xin, you tell me, what is Qin Huan''s use of evil methods?" The faces of the five furnace owners changed.The preliminary refining represents that Zhao Yan has been recognized by the eighth furnace. For the nine furnaces, this recognition will never be changed until the owner dies. Did Qin Yuzhen use the evil method? #### double the last half day, please give me a monthly ticket! Chapter 76 Zhao Xiangu''s eight stoves are all the treasures of Zhao''s ancestors. They are the first and the second most powerful stoves. They have changed hands to be controlled by a foreign surname. Zhao''s children have nothing to say about their skills. However, if someone tries to seize the stoves with evil methods and secrets, they will never be allowed by Zhao''s disciples! "Zhao Yan, I will investigate this matter and give you an account!" "Zhao''s children obey Zuxun, but if someone makes a plot, don''t blame us for being cruel and ruthless!" "The eighth heat must be made clear!" Zhao Xuezhi''s face was cold. "Let''s calm down for a while, brother. My sister and several brothers are here. We will not let you be calculated by villains! Even if they are respected by generations, what? I will never stop fighting in front of my ancestors! " Zhao Xin''s face was gloomy. Just about to say something, Qianzhang mountain suddenly fell silent, and the burning breath quickly dissipated. At the base of the mountain, the stone gate opened quietly, and Qin Huan stepped out. Zhao Yan growls, "give me the eighth heat!" Boom - the eighth level cultivation of Jindan broke out, like Mount Tai pressing the top, and then it fell down. Hum - the dazzling light burst out, during which countless runes floated, Zhao Yan seemed to hit the mountain head-on, and directly flew out of the mouth, nose and blood. A "crackling" noise, chest and abdomen bones do not know how to break into several pieces. Zhao Xuezhi exclaimed, "brother!" She flicks her sleeve and rolls up her magic power to catch Zhao Yan. She looks at his miserable image, and her Qi body trembles. "Qin Huan, you have poisoned my brother. I killed you!" Zhao Xin stops her. "Calm down, check it out first!" Zhao Xuezhi screamed, "my brother is seriously injured now. How can I calm down! Zhao Xin, get out of the way! " Zhao Yu, Zhao Wu and Zhao Ming also have bad breath. Qin Huan guessed that his eyes were cold. "Do you mean that Zhao Yan can''t even fight back against Qin. Can I just hang on and wait for him to die?" The faces of Zhao Yu and his three men were stagnant. Zhao Xuezhi''s eyes were angry. "My brother was angry and lost his mind for a while. You can just flick him away. How can you do this! Qin Huan, don''t quibble! " Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "I didn''t start the ban. I''m the eighth furnace''s automatic protector. Zhao Yan''s injury is so anti earthquake. Is it because I let him play too hard?" Zhao Xuezhi sneered, "just refined the eighth furnace, you can connect with each other and protect yourself? We are all masters of the furnace. Can we believe that you are a liar Qin Huan raised his hand, and the flame in his hand appeared out of the sky, forming a virtual shadow of a big Ding stove, but releasing the breath of heart throb. Zhao Xin''s face slightly changed, and the eight stoves were in the same breath. He was sure that this was the manifestation of the spirit of the eighth stoves! As the master of the third furnace, he has been in charge of it for more than a hundred years, and he can only do this reluctantly, which is far less than Qin Huan''s ease. The spirit of the eighth furnace undoubtedly proves that Qin Huan''s words are true, but Zhao Xuezhi''s eyes are colder and sharper at this time! "In less than an hour, the eighth refining furnace was amazing enough. Now, even the spirit of the furnace is so gentle and obedient to you. Qin Huan, if you don''t use the magic and mystery, how can you do this?" Qin Huan glanced at her and said lightly, "how can I do it is my problem. Now, get out of the way. " Zhao Xuezhi gnawed his teeth. "Leave the eighth stove, or today, you can''t take half a step!" Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. "If you remember correctly, now I am the master of the eighth furnace. This is the eighth furnace station. Dare you threaten me?" Zhao Xuezhi sneers and raises his hand to the sky. Boom - the fifth furnace is located in the distance. The hot fire rises in the sky, forming a fire snake breaking through the air, circling the eighth furnace. Roar, eyes are cold. "We are all furnace owners. The power of the furnace is not unique to you!" Zhao Xuezhi turned around and screamed, "my Zhao''s children have been bullied. Do you want to stand by and watch!" Zhao Yu, Zhao Wu and Zhao Ming look at each other and move forward at the same time. Boom - boom - boom - where the fourth, sixth and seventh furnaces are located, each of them has its own flame coming from the sky, condensing the shape of a wolf, a leopard and a tiger, and roaring to the sky. The power of the four furnaces broke out, and the temperature between the heaven and the earth rose rapidly. Countless monks in Zhao Xiangu stared with astonishment. Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed. Without waiting for him to speak more, the spirit of the eighth stove in his hand was provoked and roared like a fierce beast! Shout - the whole eighth furnace camp turned into a sea of fire. In the billow of fire, a giant fire crocodile flashed its fangs and roared. With one to four, take advantage of the home court, and don''t let go! "Stop!" In the rage, three figures flash. Xu''ao''s face sank like water, "what do you do? Do you want to bully your teachers and destroy your ancestors? " He took a deep breath and saluted, "see you, martial uncle." Fan Jianghai sighed softly, his eyes flashed helplessly. Wang daoren slaps his head and thinks whether xu''ao is here to persuade him or to fuel the fire. Zhao Xuezhi and others look very ugly.Zhao Yu''s eyes were cold. "Elder martial brother Xu will scold us if he doesn''t ask why?" Wang Dao''s man said in a hurry, "Lao Xu is the most humble. Zhao Yu, you''re tired of saying that. Qin Huan is the younger martial brother of the old man. You''ll be better if you make a big noise?" His identity is different. His relationship with Zhao Xiangu is different. He always talks casually. Zhao Yu''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t speak much again with a cold hum. Zhao Xuezhi hated it. He was about to say something and was robbed of the white by the king. "Zhao Xuezhi, how old are you? You are still so impetuous. How can you not make any progress! Zhao Xin, you are in a daze here. There are many monks living in the valley now. Let''s see a joke! " Zhao Xin frowned and arched his hand. "Brother Xu and brother fan, you are just here." Now, let''s talk about it. Xu Gu and fan Jianghai were slightly shocked, and looked at Qin Huan with a dignified look. This matter, if it is true as Zhao Xuezhi said, will be tricky. "Hum! Elder martial brother Xu attaches great importance to dignity and justice, so I''ll bother elder martial brother to investigate and make sure it''s fair! " Zhao Xuezhi sneers. Xu''ao frowned a little, and his humble face turned to calmness. "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. It''s very important for Da Lu to recognize the Lord. I will find out for you." Turn around and salute respectfully, "little martial uncle, for Zhao Yan, this matter will involve his future life, even his future fate. Please give me your answer." The words are sincere and not humble, and the faces of Zhao''s children are a little Ji. Qin Yu said: "today, Qin didn''t intend to refine the eighth furnace. He also wanted to quit halfway. Zhao Yan refused to let me quit halfway because of his elder martial brother''s life. He thinks the power of the magma lake is infinite. He wants Qin to suffer. " Zhao Yan''s face stiffened with resentment. When they saw this, they all sighed. Zhao Yan, it''s his own fault! "Don''t you want to know how I took the eighth heat? In fact, up to now, I also think it''s wonderful. Let''s see for yourself. " Qin Huan flicks his sleeve and leaves the fire cauldron roaring out. He sees the rising flame lingering in the wind. In the fire sea of the sky, the tail of the fire alligator can''t look at the four fire spirits on the opposite side and rushes to lihuoding. Bang - a muffled sound, in countless stunned eyes, the fire alligator was hit to fly out, which can show the insolent and violent goods. At the moment, his temper is very good, not only he is not angry, but he turns his head and wags his tail and pastes it again. That appearance, let a person think of two words at a glance - estrus! Zhao''s strong man was stunned. Xu''ao and Zhao Xin, who are well-known for their strict self-reliance, also look like ghosts. Wang Dao, known as a well-known old driver, pulled off a handful of beard, but he didn''t feel it. This This This is Seduction? Regarding the eight furnaces as the inheritance of Zhao''s ancestors, Zhao''s children who have been worshiping them have vowed to take back all the furnaces one day, and their hearts suddenly collapse. How could this virtue be the treasure inherited by the ancestors? Qin Huan waved back the fire tripod. The fire alligator was furious and roared. He looked ferocious. No one doubts it. It''s really because of a woman No, a female tripod rebelled! It has no respect for Qin Huan. Qin Huan said lightly, "yell at me again. Don''t want to see it in the future." The fire alligator took the suit, immediately lowered his head, shook his head and shook his tail to install cute. Zhao Yan looks directly at this scene, thinking of his hard work and hard refining for a hundred years, as well as his incomparable reverence. Poof - he breathed blood and passed out. Zhao Xuezhi rushed over, "brother!" Qin Huan looked light. "That''s why, if you don''t see clearly, Qin can repeat it again." Zhao Yu and other people were twitching at the corners of his mouth, and his face was waving like eating flies. It''s enough to watch this subversive thing once! Xu took a deep breath and bowed his hand. "Thank you very much, martial uncle." Turning around, he said, "how many younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters do you have any objection now?" The king said, "things are in front of us, what nonsense can we have..." Zhao Xin glared at him, "elder martial brother Xu, we are clear." He hesitated, bowing his hand and saluting, "little martial uncle, please forgive me for the offence today." Zhao Xuezhi snorted coldly and picked up Zhao Yan, who had passed out. His figure rose to the sky. Zhao Yu, Zhao Wu and Zhao Ming followed closely. The king said, "it''s settled at last." He looked at Qin Huan and said with dissatisfaction, "it''s a simple thing to solve. Why do you make it so public? Young man, keep a low profile. It''s too popular. It''s not good!" Qin Huan said, "thank you very much, Master Wang." The wangdaoren avoids, "don''t mention, you are the younger martial brother of the old monster of Danting. I have to be chased and killed by him if I want to receive your gift! Hum, on the surface, I don''t know him! If you like, I''ll call you brother Wang later. Let''s talk about it alone. " Zhao Xin was annoyed and drank, "don''t talk nonsense. You can slander the identity of the ancestor!" He looked at xu''ao and fanjianghai. They all saw that they were helpless.In recent years, the contradiction between Zhao people and other surnames has subsided a lot due to the suppression of their ancestors and their careful handling of affairs. Today, Qin Huan snatched the eighth furnace, which would break the peace. I''m afraid that a storm in Zhao Xiangu is coming. "Let''s go, martial uncle," he said Qin Huan said, "I''ll trouble you for today''s business." "To be fair, I don''t like martial uncle very much, so please try your best to solve the problems you caused and not drag us into the water." Whew - he rose to the sky. Fan Jianghai laughs awkwardly, following closely. Soon, the two flew out of the eighth furnace. The eyebrows of Fanjiang sea frowned slightly. "Elder martial brother Xu, do you think that you are openly dissatisfied with the little martial uncle. Do you think that he is deliberately leading us in today''s affairs?" "I''m not sure," said Xu. But what I''ve done today has affected the peace in the valley. I''m just going to let it be a little bit less. " Fanjianghai thought about it and smiled, "elder martial brother Xu is thoughtful." Chapter 77 It''s hard to imagine Qin Huan''s life after today, because he and Zhao''s children tore their faces and didn''t get the approval of xu''ao and fanjianghai. But he was still calm, not showing any anxiety, or his chest was thundering like a lake. No matter with self-confidence or in the city, it''s more pleasant in the eyes of Wang daoren. After appreciating it, he looks gloomy and sighs for a long time. "No wonder that you don''t want to worship me as a teacher. In the past, your teacher has a bigger background. Although I have great confidence in my alchemy, I have to admit that the teacher of old devil is really much better than me." Qin Huan Gongshou said, "the younger generation has been passed on unintentionally, and has not accepted the teacher''s instruction. When it comes to real alchemy, Mr. Wang is enough to teach me." The Taoist priest''s eyes brightened, his face was cloudy and clear for a long time, and suddenly he slapped his hands. "Of course, I can''t compare with the old man of Danting, but I''m not afraid of him except for his accomplishments!" Then he whispered, "it''s easy to meet a suitable one, and he''s cut off the beard in advance. If I don''t do anything, I''ll fall into the reputation of Lao Wang!" Qin Huan frowned, "Master Wang?" Wang daoren coughs softly, turns his hands and fingertips and moves them carelessly. A jade Jane falls on the ground quietly. Then, his face changed greatly and he exclaimed, "what''s the matter with the jade slips that record my life''s experience of cultivating the Dan Dao? That''s what I prepared for the future disciples! With the jade slips in hand, you can get my husband''s careful instruction. Such valuable things must not be left out! Farewell, I''m going to find Yujian! " Whew - the kingly man flew away directly. Qin Yumu gapes, is that ok? He rubbed his stiff face, thought of picking up the jade slips, and felt a sense of divinity. For a long time, Qin Huan took back his mind. Qin Huan took a long breath and showed his gratitude. There are so many detailed records in the jade slips. If you eat all the jade slips thoroughly, you can completely change his alchemy. Nowadays, people''s opinions in the world of practice are still very important. I''m not a disciple of my family. I don''t want to learn a little. Wang Dao people know that it is impossible to accept him as an apprentice, but also the whole life of learning to teach each other, how heavy this human feelings. Put away the jade slips. Qin Huan arranged his clothes and gave him a solemn salute in the direction of leaving. At night, a foot of blue sea blooms in the storage bag, covering the soul mushroom. As expected, it did not disappoint Qin Huan. It absorbed the power of the blue sea, and the soulful mushroom became vigorous. Qin Huan smiled. Take out a new storage bag, and place properly the soul mushroom. Here are the roots derived from chiyao wood. Although it can''t be implanted into the earth for reproduction temporarily, it can be kept full of vitality under the small blue light. It will not be late to leave zhaoxiangu for further cultivation. Danting is very good to him, but the secret of little blue light is doomed to be unknown. ¡­¡­ The eighth refining furnace was recognized by furnace spirit. Even though Zhao Yan is still the eighth old man in name, Qin Huan has become the actual controller of the eighth refining furnace. Most of the disciples of Zhao family have left with Zhao Yan. The rest of the disciples with foreign names are at a loss. Qin Huan simply sent them all away and entered Qianzhang peak again. All the way into the magma lake, the eighth furnace recognized that the high temperature of terror can no longer affect him. Take out the jade slips "lost" by Wang daoren. Qin Huan''s divine thoughts are immediately like the sea of stars and endless ocean. The whole mind is immersed in them. Only when there is no trouble in trivial matters can we really sink into learning. For ten days, Qin Huan opened his eyes. His face was gray and his eyes were dim. All of them were worn out. But deep in his eyes, there was light floating, more transparent and clear. "Mr. Wang is worthy of everyone in Dandao. For me, this jade slips just make up for the lack of theory and experience, lay a solid foundation and broaden my horizons, so that my future road of Dandao will be broader. In ten days, I have only read and written it down roughly, and I have a thorough understanding of it. I still need to make my way through the alchemy. " The jade slips are broken into countless pieces with great force. What the Wang Taoist said before he left could not be left outside, but not only said, it has its own deep meaning. Qin yuruo doesn''t even understand this point. Where is it worth the king''s blood to inherit and present a whole body of red Taoism. Close your eyes, Qin Huan calmed down and recovered his mind. One day and one night, he opened his eyes again, and his eyes fell on the eighth stove, very bright. Zhao Xiangu''s eight furnaces have been passed down to now. Naturally, they are not only a powerful furnace for refining pills. The most precious thing is that the eight furnaces carry their own inheritance. After refining, they will have the opportunity to integrate a trace of soul into the eighth furnace of Dandao inheritance and reincarnation, and experience the process of learning Dandao by the ancestors of the furnace owners. That''s what makes eight furnaces the most! Of course, to open the inheritance cycle, the eight furnaces are extremely consumed, and the furnace spirit will not open easily with its wisdom. However, jiudi stove (the name of the eighth stove) is so lustful and lustful that it''s addicted to insects and brain. It''s so dizzy to be away from the fire cauldron that it''s forgotten for a long time. Qin Huan slightly threatened to ask again. Jiutulu knelt on the spot. Baba''s howl must open the inheritance cycle. If not, he would despise it! Of course, without a master for a hundred years, the nine furnaces have accumulated a lot of power, which is one of the reasons why they easily succumb. Taking a breath, Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "jiudi, let''s start." In the magma lake, the nine furnaces absorbing the power of the earth fire broke through the magma, and the whole magma lake turned over the mountain and fell into the sea in the vibration and roar. The dazzling light came out of the surface texture of the furnace body and condensed into a torrent, which submerged the figure of Qin Huan.This torrent, without any burning damage, falls on the body but is warm, such as soaking in a hot spring. Qin Huan gradually relaxed his consciousness and then fell asleep. Qin Huan had a very long dream. In his dream, he is a child of Danlu. He starts from taking care of the fire, selecting herbs, matching danfang, assisting in refining pills, and then becomes an independent furnace owner. He goes up steadily step by step, and finally becomes a generation of Dandao masters. In turn, he was the keeper of the medicine garden. From taking care of Lingzhi to cultivating Lingzhi, he happened to walk on the road of alchemy and found that the most suitable one was alchemy. Later, he became a young woodcutter. He accidentally got a Book of broken animal skins in the middle of the mountain. He stepped into the road of alchemy in ten years, became famous for one hundred years, and died at the age of nine hundred. Inheritance of reincarnation, a trace of soul into reincarnation, into the experience of previous generations, through a long time. This is reincarnation, also a dream, but also an unimaginable creation. In his dream, Qin Huan went through one life after another, from weak to strong, from humble to noble. He followed the way of his ancestors, the way of life and self sublimation and transformation. Outside the Qianzhang peak, all the Zhenshan runes and seals appeared, bursting out hundreds of millions of lights, burning the whole sky red. Zhao Xiangu''s array operates by itself and imprisons this majestic atmosphere. Otherwise, it will affect the whole area for thousands of miles. but even so, the vision is still in a short period of time, attracting numerous complex eyes in Zhao Xiangu. Envy, jealousy, awe, confusion, bewilderment And so on. There is one place, only regret and resentment! Zhao Yan leans on the soft couch and is carried by several disciples. She stares at the eighth stove station. Although he is not the owner of the furnace, he has preliminarily refined the eighth furnace. Naturally, he knows what the scene in front of him represents. The eighth furnace opened the reincarnation inheritance, which opened for Qin Huan Reincarnation! Heart God "boom" a, forehead "sudden" bursts of pain, Zhao yanman brain only one idea: this should be his! Qin Huan, who took everything away, became the master of the eighth furnace and obtained the reincarnation inheritance. The chest is burning and spreading, the throat seems to be blocked by something and can''t breathe. Zhao Yan''s chest heaves violently, making a sound of "wheezing" and "wheezing". "What''s the matter with you, uncle clan? Don''t scare me! " Zhao''s children exclaimed. Poof - a mouthful of blood gushed all over his face, Zhao Yan fell down on his head and died. Zhao''s eight layers of golden elixir, anger attack heart, death! After a short silence, all Zhao''s disciples screamed in horror, "uncle is dead! Uncle is dead! " It''s day, Zhao Xiangu is in a mess. Zhao Yan''s death is like pouring oil on the fire, which makes Zhao''s children''s discontent to the extreme. Zhao Xuezhi, crying and howling, claims that Qin Huan is the murderer of brother killing. Zhao''s children are encouraged by him and rush to the eighth furnace camp! Danding was closed, xu''ao and fanjianghai were forced to press down Zhao''s children, but this also tore up the last compromise between the two sides. The conflicts between Zhao''s children and those with other surnames are in full swing. There have been several fights in the past few days. Although no one has died, the cultivation of two appearance disciples of one Zhao''s children has been completely abandoned, and the conflicts between them have been thoroughly intensified. Zhao Xiangu is in the dark! ¡­¡­ Xu Yu and fan Jianghai were silent. Neither of them thought that things would get worse in a short time. Think of them, someone is comfortable, accept is they also envy the reincarnation inheritance, more bitter smile. "What''s the matter?" sighed Fanjiang, "I don''t see anyone hiding, but we two broke our legs!" Xu Ao shook his head. "It''s the smartest decision for him not to show up. Zhao''s people are furious now. It''s inevitable that something will happen when they meet each other. After a while, their grudges and grudges will dissipate a little, and they will find a way to resolve them no later. " "I know, but I''m a little upset. Even if he''s a little martial uncle, there''s no need to keep pulling us on the back." For a long time, Xu Gu said, "it should be an accident. After all, nobody expected that Zhao Yan was so narrow-minded." Fanjianghai wryly smiled, "I can sympathize with Zhao Yan. He is about to succeed in refining. When he sees the scene of inheritance and reincarnation, no one can stand it." Xu''ao rubbed his eyebrows and said, "OK, stop talking about this. You can immediately order them to suppress the appearance of the disciples and not conflict with Zhao''s children. Maybe when the old ancestor leaves the customs, everything will subside." Fanjianghai is silent for a few moments. "Elder martial brother Xu, why do you say that the ancestor suddenly closed at this time?" Xu''ao looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother fan, this is not something you and I need to consider!" Fan Jianghai frowned and then shook his head, "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Get up and go in a hurry. When he was alone, he finally didn''t have to support himself. His body was leaning on the back of the chair and his face was uncertain. Fanjianghai could think that he didn''t realize it. The old ancestor was closed at this time, which seemed to mean something. Could he take this thing to beat him on purpose, and don''t have too much ambition. After thinking for a long time, Xu Gu took a deep breath and looked firm. Thanks to the great kindness of his ancestors, he just has today and today. Although he has extravagant hopes for the throne of Zhao Xiangu, if his ancestors don''t allow it, he will put it down.Nowadays, the most important thing is to maintain stability in the valley. Chapter 78 Underground. Magma lake. Blackstone. Qin Yu takes a long breath and opens his eyes. He doesn''t have a sharp shot or a powerful momentum. He sat there, quiet, as if with the black stone under him, with his space, integration. It''s a wonderful feeling, which can''t be explained until he stretches his waist and his spine crackles. It''s like walking out of an ancient landscape scroll and returning to the world with flesh and blood. The eighth furnace converges all the light, the red furnace body dims down, and it comes unsteadily. Qin Huan blinked. His mind was at a loss. He didn''t respond for a moment. The eighth furnace of rage, magma Lake immediately rolling, the smell of fire. Qin Huan was stunned, and then he got back to his mind, but he said, "I will keep my promise, but you are sure to face lihuoding with this weak posture?" The eighth furnace made an answer with action, turned around and rushed into the magma lake. The threatening gesture when he left seemed to warn Qin Huan not to play tricks. He couldn''t wait to see. Qin Huan shook his head and looked at the lava lake, with a smile on his lips. This dream lasted for 16 days. He lived 16 lives in the dream. Although it was not his own experience, some places were gradually blurred, but a trace of soul returned to the body, which still had a profound impact on him. On the surface, Qin Huan had no change. His breath was the same as before, but his temperament was warm, mellow and many, like dusty wine and millennium jade. This is the gift of the baptism of time. Qin Yuyuan can''t achieve this, but he also has this kind of time trace through the world in his dream. Of course, this is not the point. The key to a dream is to experience the influence and tempering of the heart and nature of the years, but also the experience in the dream of learning all kinds of Dandao. No one can become a real Dandao master through a dream, but Qin Huan already has this kind of inside information, or inheritance. When his alchemy strength is reached, he can naturally unseal and obtain the corresponding alchemy strength. Wang daoren''s lifelong learning has laid a solid foundation, and the eighth furnace of inheritance has accumulated profound information. In less than a month, only Dandao is on its way. Qin Huan can be called a carp dragon. These gifts will be turned into powerful help in the future, which will make him go further and more firm in the way of cultivation. So far, Zhao Xiangu and his party have had many accidents, which eventually evolved to the present time and today, which taught Qin Huan a very vivid lesson. The plan can never be changed, and there are many opportunities and opportunities hidden in the changes. Of course, Zhao Xiangu recognized the cheap elder martial brother and made all these things. Although they were closely related to the remains of cangmangzi, they were also good luck. But no one in the world can be lucky all the time. Maybe in the next unexpected change, there is a deadly danger. Qin Huan closed his eyes, didn''t practice and didn''t understand. He just thought quietly about what he had done recently. If there was any difference, he would make mistakes. Because the dream of 16 days, experienced 16 lives, he learned more than Dan Dao. 1¡¢ Be careful. 2¡¢ There is no free lunch in the world. ¡­¡­ Xu''ao and fanjianghai were suppressed, Qin Huan accepted the inheritance and closed the door, and Zhao Xiangu''s sharp conflict gradually subsided. But in the dark, the conflict between Zhao''s disciples and appearance''s disciples has not stopped for a moment. Almost every day, various stories are staged. Today, the protagonist of this little story comes from a small Xiuzhen family in southern China. Although he has some talent for alchemy, he has no root and no foundation in Zhaoxian Valley and belongs to the most marginal little man. Zhao Shoucheng is thirty-six years old and has not low qualification. However, because of her surname Zhao, there is another senior Jindan old lady who is supported to be a manager of the selection department. It''s not a high-level and high-weight job, but it''s also in charge of dozens of people, big and small. It''s a good job to have a quiet routine. Zhao Shoucheng, one of the dozens of subordinates, was very unhappy, not because he was not deferential, not because he didn''t do everything wholeheartedly, only because he fell on Zhao Shoucheng''s face in a competition of internal Dandao in the selection department. Zhao Xiangu inherits the Dharma of Dandao from the Danli school. For the first time, he pays attention to the cultivation of Dandao. How can he serve the public if his management level is not as good as that of his servant? Although no one said much afterwards, Zhao Shoucheng held a grudge. It''s a common practice to scold frequently. It''s not uncommon to find a punishment from the head. The little guy is willing to go against the rules, but somehow, as time goes by, Zhao Shoucheng sees him getting more and more upset. Fortunately, there is a chance. The conflict in the valley is becoming more and more serious. Maybe he has the heart of vigilance. In this period of time, the little man has done everything without any fault, so that he can''t get an excuse to start. However, Zhao Shoucheng uses some measures to guide him into the urn. It''s easy to plant. The lingcao that a few small people can touch, even if it is not precious, can also be flogged according to the regulations of Zhao Xiangu. Thirty whips will not kill. However, there is no arrangement. Zhao Shoucheng''s son relies on his mother. His self-cultivation and alchemy are both mediocre, but he speaks with some strength. He is very simple and ready. The punisher will be Zhao Xiangu''s oldest member of the punishing hall. No one can see the abnormality with thirty lashes, but he can kill people! Stealing is a kind of evil. We will set an example with justice. At a critical moment when Zhao''s children and other surnamed disciples were in conflict and hostile to each other, the punishment attracted a lot of attention. A big figure in the punishment hall made a speech and arranged the place of execution in Qixia platform. Although it is not the core area in the valley, it is connected to all traffic hubs.Moreover, it is very close to the eighth furnace. Naturally, the great man in the criminal hall, surnamed Zhao. "Time to bring Zeng Zhongxiu!" The voice of the monks in the penalty hall is very cold, and there is a cold Yin which is direct to the heart and spirit. Zhao Shoucheng''s mouth is slightly cocked. He has swept many figures under the stage and is excited to show off. Today, he may be able to become one of the tough representatives of the younger generation to resist the disciples of other surnames and gain the attention of the elders. And the price, just a Zeng Zhongxiu! With shackles, Zeng Zhongxiu, who was pushed to Qixia platform, had little change with the original, but only clenched his fist and blood in his eyes, showing anger and sorrow. He didn''t argue about anything, because what should be said was said in the torture hall, and he was still sent here, which means everything. He was pressed to the stone pier, bound by his hands and feet, and came with a whip in his hand. He saw Zeng Zhongxiu''s face from afar, with a ferocity on his lips. Pa - pa - the whips spread far away, and the skin and flesh burst in an instant, the blood flowed out of the robe dyed red, and dropped to the ground. Zeng Zhongxiu stared and struggled, he felt the death breath from the whip. He didn''t want to die, not only for fear, but also for the hope of the whole family now! But it was in vain. The whip was still falling, the body became numb and the consciousness began to sink. Is it going to die? In Dongliu Town, the master gave Dan to change his fate. He was doomed to die. But I''m not willing to die like this! Zeng Zhongxiu tries to stare, looks up to the sky, whips the shadow, and will tear his face to pieces in the next moment. Pa - the whip didn''t fall down, and flew back faster. When it was pulled on the hand face of the punishment hall, the scarred face was all ragged and fell to the ground screaming. In front of him, the light dimmed, and a figure appeared. Zeng Zhongxiu''s subconscious eyes widened, and his mouth turned into a wry smile. Qin Yuzhen breaks the shackles and helps him to sit down. "When Qin is invited, brother Zeng seems unable to entertain him." Zeng Zhongxiu coughs and struggles to salute. "Thank you for your help!" Qin Huan stopped bleeding for him, and said lightly, "only the invited friends, the adults who come here." It seems that the spirit of the soul shakes. Until now, the friars of the torture hall roar angrily, "Whoever dares to destroy the punishment and hurt me, take it down!" Qin Huan stopped. "You rest first, and wait for me to take care of them." Turn around and look at the monk who rushed to the punishment hall. He looks indifferent. "Stop!" In a low drink, a golden elixir appeared, with a gloomy face. He gnawed his teeth and arched his hand. "See you, martial uncle." Little martial uncle Today, only one of Zhao Xiangu has this title. Wow - qixiatai WOW! Countless hot-blooded Zhao''s children, eyes cold down, gnashing teeth. In the eyes of disciples with other surnames, they mostly show a little worship. Zhao she stood up straight and served as the deputy of the punishment hall for many years. Her whole body was full of evil spirit. Her eyes were cold and few people dared to look at her. "Little martial uncle, although you are respected in your identity, the punishment in the valley was set up by ancestors of all ages. What you do today is to provoke the punishment hall? Or disrespect to my ancestors of Zhao Xiangu? " The hat button is very big. It''s very fierce. Obviously, I''m not good at it! Qin Huan looked calm. "Who are you?" "Deputy of Xing Tang, Zhao shoot!" "Can''t you see from your accomplishments that he is going to be killed?" Zhao shot his face expressionless. "He''s not dead yet." This can''t go on. Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t care about it. "I''ll take him away." Zhao Jie''s eyes were cold and bright. "Little martial uncle has a noble status and natural privilege. As long as there is no objection today, you can take him away." "What if there is opposition?" "Simple!" Zhao shot raised his hand and pointed, "then please press down all the opponents!" Qin Huan is silent. Zhao shoots at the corners of his mouth, refuses to give him a chance to speak, turns around and shouts, "do you have any objections?" Zhao Shoucheng''s eyes brightened. He knew that his mother hated Qin Huan deeply. If she could fall on her face today, she would win her mother''s favor. And the most important thing is that everyone knows that Qin Huan is respected by generations, but he only has four layers of foundation, which is very common. As for the eighth heat If Qin Huan summoned the power of the furnace on Qixia platform, Zhao''s elders would never stand by! This is a good opportunity for Zhao he! "My nephew is against it!" After a burst, Zhao Shoucheng said, "I, Zhao Xiangu, have passed on for thousands of years. How can I waste the rules because of one person. Little martial uncle, if you want to take Zeng Zhongxiu away, please pass me first! " Exhale - the eight layers of the foundation are broken. A brief silence, suddenly broken by the exhale. "Brother Shoucheng is good!" "I''m a man of Zhao''s blood!" "If we want to break the rules, we must have enough strength to oppress people in different generations. It will only make people laugh!" The disciples of other surnames were all worried and scolded Zhao Shoucheng shamelessly. However, the matter has been in a dilemma. I''m afraid that no matter how to choose, Qin Xiaoshi''s uncle will have no face. Chapter 79 Zeng Zhongxiu was very anxious and coughed up blood. "Little martial uncle, don''t mind the disciples!" Zhao shoot light way: "if little martial uncle leaves now, the thing that injures punishment hall hand, should not happen only." Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked. Zhao Xiangu was worthy of the first Xianzong status. The friars really thought highly of themselves. Zhao Yan is like this, Zhao shoot is like this, jump out of the so-called Zhao Shoucheng is also like this, don''t they have kicked the iron plate, didn''t hit the head to break blood? In that case, he doesn''t mind being the first. Qin Huan said, "first send Zeng Zhongxiu down." Zhao shoot eyes slightly bright, "good, as the little martial uncle said." He waved for two disciples. Qin said, "don''t bother." Help Zeng Zhongxiu to walk down Qixia platform, smile at the woman in front of him, "Miss Qi, please take care of him for a while." Qi Jiao bit her lips and nodded. "Thank you." Qin Huan turned and left. Zeng Zhongxiu shouted, "little martial uncle!" Qin Huan did not look back. "I have my own discretion." It''s true to save people today, but it''s also a test. Looking at his back, Qi Jiao was in a state of confusion. Later, she only thought Qin Huan was dead, but she suddenly heard about him. The younger martial brother of elder Danting, Zhao Xiangu''s younger martial uncle, has become a great man on the nine clouds. But why does he always walk on the steel wire blade? Take the eighth stove and kill Zhao Yan. When Qin Huan comes, Zhao shoots a cold heart and waves up. He drinks, "Zhao Shoucheng, point to stop!" This is obviously nonsense. I''m not sure where it is. How can I stop? Maybe the real meaning is Keep him alive. Zhao Shoucheng sneered, "please teach me!" With a wave of hands, the magic power surges out. The void condenses into a black fish. The eyes are blue and evil. When the tail of the fish sweeps, it will show its tusks and bite. Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed it out. It seemed unhappy but it happened to fall on the head of the black fish. Suddenly, its body was stiff and it broke into pieces to bring up a big wind. Zhao Shoucheng''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t expect to be broken by a single blow. It''s worthy of the fact that the disciples of the big school responded very quickly. He raised his hand and summoned a shield magic weapon. The defense power of this object is amazing, but it also has an excellent attack power. The heart reads a move to urge to send the magic shield armor to increase rapidly, Zhao Shoucheng is full of confidence. This magic weapon of shield armor is given by his mother. It''s comparable to the early stage of golden elixir. How can Qin Huan make an exception when he is strong enough to build on the strength of golden elixir? Just about to attack, the shadow approached in a flash, and then there was a loud noise. The magic weapon of the shield trembled and moaned, and the violent force rushed through the mountains and seas. Zhao Shoucheng''s blood spewed out in the air, and his head was crooked and fainted. All is dead! Zhao she, holding a magic weapon on the eighth floor of the foundation, was stunned by a blow and sobbing blood. The fourth floor of the foundation Four floors, four legs for your grandma! Zhao''s children are biting their teeth and pretending to be pigs and tigers. It''s despicable! The disciples with foreign surnames were full of energy. Looking at the scene, they all smiled. Zhao she hurried to check the injury. After a few breaths, it sank like water. Zhao Shoucheng broke many bones in his arms, chest and knees. Even if there was a great cure, it might leave a hidden danger. He shouted angrily, "little martial uncle, don''t you think it''s too heavy for a younger generation of disciples?" Qin Huan said plainly, "he is not dead." That''s familiar to me. Zhao shot''s face was livid and his neck was blue. All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and several figures came roaring. "Shoucheng!" In the scream, Zhao Xuezhi''s face was twisted. "Qin Huan, kill my elder brother in front and my parents and children in the back. I am irreconcilable with you!" The people next to me also look ugly. They were in the dark all the time, but they didn''t expect Qin Huan to have such a way. They couldn''t wait to rescue them. They saw Zhao Shoucheng seriously injured. Zhao Xuezhi took one step. Boom - the breath of golden elixir erupts, killing meaning becomes essence. Under the Qixia stage, the onlookers'' faces changed greatly, and their instincts retreated under the impact of this breath. Zhao arched his hand. "Five elders, today''s business involves the punishment hall. I will personally give my hand and ask for advice from the younger martial uncle." Zhao don''t look cold. He murmured a few words. Zhao Xuezhi gnashed his teeth and turned around and said, "Zhao shoot, don''t worry. I''m in trouble!" Zhao shoots the voice to be cold, "the small martial uncle strength is amazing, the method is cold, I dare not leave naturally." Turn around and bow your hand. "Little martial uncle, please!" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "You really don''t have to keep your hand." The next moment, everyone understood what he said. Detonation - the ground is cracked by great earthquake, and the tiny cracks interweave into patterns, and Qin Huan bursts out. Zhao shoot flick sleeve, rich blood color from the sky, such as fog like rolling, forest like atmosphere let people fall into the ice cave. This is the unique magic of the criminal hall, blood evil. It''s very powerful. It''s also accompanied with terrorist attacks. Zhao''s four level cultivation of the golden elixir has killed the seven level strong of the golden elixir of the devil road. His mind moved, and his blood suddenly expanded. Qin Huan was covered face to face, and the children of Zhao family, who belonged to the punishment hall under Qixia platform, showed their joy."Good!" "How powerful the blood demon is! Ordinary golden elixir dare not touch it at all. It''s stupid to get into it!" "With Zhao she''s uncle cultivation, he fell into the blood evil spirit. In the later period of Jin Dan, he would never want to leave!" All of a sudden, Zhao shot stared, cold eyes burst out of shock, he stepped on the foot of a violent retreat, but it was too late. Qin Huan''s figure was like a fierce beast. He burst out with tears and blood. His robe was damaged and corroded, but his face did not change at all. Catch up with Zhao in the blink of an eye, and blow out! Boom - the whole body is sunken violently, crazy surging and twisting to the extreme, tenacious and unbroken, the terrible power that can impact, still intrudes into the body and ravages. Zhao shot swallowed a mouthful of blood and was about to fight back, but his fist suddenly turned into a palm and tore open the blood mist to seize his neck. Stability is cast like rock and steel. A little terror can separate his body! The body is stiff. Zhao''s shooting power is stagnant. He can''t suppress the injury. His mouth and nose are bleeding when he hums You don''t have to keep your hand because you don''t have the right to! Qin Huan let go and back up. Zhao shoot gasped for breath. Just a moment ago, he really felt the strong smell of death. Fear flashed in his eyes and bowed for a while. "Thank you very much for your kindness!" Turn around and leave quickly. He has no face to stay. Qin Huan looked calm. "Who else?" Zhao Shoucheng, eight layers of foundation, rolled with one fist. Jindan four Zhao shot, or a fist! Qin Huan''s figure, like a valley shrouded in fog in the dark sky, is immeasurable. When he stood there, his breath was the same as before, but even Zhao''s children, who were so passionate, had more awe in their eyes. Friars, always the highest, the strong should be respected. Whoop - the strong wind rises out of nowhere, mixed with a chill. Zhao Xuezhi said in a cold voice, "Qin Huan, if you want to save people, pass my pass!" Her breath continues to climb, gold Dan seven, gold Dan eight, gold Dan nine. Breakthrough layer upon layer, and reach the golden elixir peak in a blink of an eye. One step away from Yuanying! After their stagnation, Zhao''s children were ecstatic and roared from the bottom of their hearts. There are people who can really represent the strength of Zhao family. Don''t be rampant, Qin Huan. Let''s see how the five elders can suppress and trample you! Don ''t stare at Zhao. Even if he doesn'' t know, Zhao Xuezhi ''s cultivation has reached such a point. Under the influence of Jindan peak, the whole audience was quiet. "Stop!" When he was drinking, xu''ao came, "what do you do?" Zhao Xuezhi screamed, "Xu Gu, today between me and him, we need to make an end. If you dare to interfere, I will not die with you!" Zhao don''t sneer, "you don''t step in when Shoucheng is seriously injured, you don''t step in when Zhao shoot is defeated, you stop when the five elders step in. What''s your mind, Xu Gu? Do you think my Zhao''s son really dare not tear his face with you? " Whew - when the Fanjiang sea comes, lower your voice, "elder martial brother Xu, don''t worry about it any more." Xu Gu frowned. "Just give me a reason." In xu''ao''s eyes, the firmness disappears, his back is still straight, but his breath is more decadent. "I will fight with the five elders, and we will not meddle in any more!" he said in a loud voice Zhao Xuezhi''s eyes were like knives. "Qin Huan died!" When I raised my hand and pressed the sky, it suddenly became gloomy. Between the black clouds, there was the shadow of a big fish. Although there was no dragon shape, there was a dragon spirit. The momentum of shaking one''s head and wagging one''s tail was amazing. The fifth elder of Zhao Xiangu, who controls the Taiyuan stove, is born with the water family. He controls the exquisite water magic. This is unimaginable and even more amazing. It will appear in the next moment! The big fish opened his mouth, a scarlet appeared between his tusks, and the temperature between heaven and earth rose sharply. Qin Huan''s face was slightly solidified. Boom - the pillar of fire comes down from the sky! "Fire and water!" Xu Gu looks dignified. Fanjianghai exclaimed, "no wonder Zhao Xuezhi reached the peak of Jindan in a short time, and realized the mystery between water and fire." Xu did not speak again. He took a deep breath and his body was full of magic power. He could stop watching the war, but he would never let Qin Yuzhen be killed. In a flash, Zhao didn''t stand in the way. His face was cold. "Elder brother died and his son was disabled. The five elders have a reason to fight. Elder martial brother Xu had better keep his promise and don''t interfere." Boom - when the pillar of fire fell, the stone of qixiatai began to melt, and the surging heat wave swept the surrounding area, screaming that the friars in the surrounding area had retreated. At the next moment, I screamed again. Qin Huan appeared a few feet away. At the critical moment, he avoided the destruction of the pillar of fire. Only Xu Gu, fan Jianghai and other people saw that his blood was shining outside. Fan Jianghai stood beside xu''ao and said with a smile, "of course, elder martial brother Xu will not interfere." Zhao don''t look blue! Zhao Xuezhi''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that Qin Huan''s speed would be unbelievable when he shot him down. At this time, the blood light burst in front of her eyes, and the horror and coldness rose from her heart. Zhao Xuezhi flicked black and red lights on her sleeves.Boom - low dull sound, black, red light crazy flow, distortion, deep impression. Zhao Xuezhi was shocked. Before that, she scolded Zhao for useless shooting. At this time, she knew what terrible power Qin Huan had in his fist. She defends herself against water and fire. She is confident that no one can break the golden elixir. Now she hears it groaning in pain. But since Qin Huan didn''t break it, it was time for Qin Huan to suffer. Fire and water defense not only had the defense power, but also the counterattack was enough to make his fist open! Qin Huan frowned, as if he didn''t expect the defense to be so powerful, but he could recover his calmness and blow out the second fist. In the fire and water defense, Zhao Xuezhi stared with disbelief. It''s OK. His fist is intact! How is this possible? In her astonishment, Qin Huan has been fighting seven fists in succession, each of which is powerful and fierce. Zhao Xuezhi can''t keep his body steady. He is chased by a blood light like a ball, and rolls in a mess. The big fish roared angrily in the black cloud above his head and sprayed down a fire pillar. His breath was withered, but he could not touch half of Qin Huan''s clothes. Maybe the real strength, the two sides in the middle of Bozhong, can rely on the great method of blood hiding, Qin Huan showed up, but absolutely suppressed. The target is Zhao Xiangu''s five elders, Zhao Xuezhi, the Golden Peak who masters the mystery of water and fire. This may not be considered as crushing, but it''s absolutely ravaging Zhao''s children are in tears. They are wrong. They are opposite! Zeng Zhongxiu''s eyes were wide open. In just a few years, Qin Huan was so powerful. Qi Jiao''s eyes are complicated. She finally determines that she and this man are doomed to have no intersection. With a sigh in her heart, she breathed out a long breath and put it down unexpectedly. She felt that the whole person was relaxed and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. At least, it''s a little consolation to see Zhao''s children eat shriveled, because they are really hard to be liked! Fanjiang sea full of admiration, "little martial uncle hidden." "I''m not as good as him," he said slowly Zhao Bu''s face Double the iron! Chapter 80 Boom - boom - the loud noise is continuous, and the blood light is almost continuous. Most people can only judge Qin Huan''s hand position through Zhao Xuezhi''s rolling trace. Later, Zhao Xin, Zhao Ming and others arrived, shocked. Xu''ao turned around and said, "come on, junior sister Zhao can''t win." If you can''t win, you can only lose. Zhao Buzhang opened his mouth. He wanted to say that Qin Huan could not last long by using secret methods. But at this time, he had at least 30 punches, and still had no decline. These words, then how also cannot say. Some of the Zhao''s strong people, with a little loss in their eyes, were they defeated like this? What if they don''t want to? At the top of Jindan mountain, Zhao Xuezhi, who controls water and fire, is crushed. What if they are replaced? Zhao Xin takes a deep breath, "we know..." His face changed greatly and he looked up sharply. Boom - Zhao Xuezhi''s breath is surging and sweeping, but several people are aware that this is not her strength. But Fifth heat! She borrowed the power of the fifth heat. In the sky, the black cloud blinks red, and the water mist is endless. In the white sky, the temperature soars again. The big fish roared in pain, such as being burned by the fire, twisted and elongated, and finally turned into a ferocious fire snake, which locked Qin Huan with fierce eyes. Xu''ao roared, "younger martial sister Zhao, don''t use the power of the furnace!" But Zhao Xuezhi, who was furious and red eyed, couldn''t hear his words. The fire snake suddenly turned around and came straight to Qin Huan. It''s extremely fast. It turns into a fire line in the air. Even with Qin Huan''s amazing speed, it may not be able to dodge. So, he didn''t run. Mind move, from fire tripod appear. In the distance, there was a sudden angry roar, and another terrible fire appeared. A huge fire crocodile came out, and its tail swept the fire snake out. The fire snake roared angrily, his eyes were even colder, and rushed back. The fire crocodile smiled at lihuoding and glared at Qin Huan. He turned around in the cold winter. His eyes were full of contempt. Boom - two great spirits fight together! The eighth furnace opens and inherits the heavy loss of reincarnation. The eyes of the fire alligator are tired. However, it is ruthless and tyrannical, crazy and completely suppresses the flame of the fire snake. An opportunity, the fire crocodile bites the fire snake, the crazy fire snake entangles it, and shrinks and oppresses it crazily. The scales of the fire alligator crackle, breaking and dissipating into nothingness, but it doesn''t mean to let go, but its mouth is heavier and heavier. With a cry, the fire snake loosed its body, fell down soft and pleaded with the eyes. The fire crocodile shook its head and threw it away and roared to the sky. Although bruised, the momentum is stronger, as if the king declared the supreme authority! The fire snake bowed its head in awe, turned and fled without trace. The game is up! The fire crocodile looks down, and his eyes are all fierce and cold. He stares at Zhao Xuezhi. It falls on the ground, the high temperature of terror makes the touch melt, and every step of it makes a deep and loud noise. The whole Qixia platform is shaking! Zhao Xuezhi''s face was pale, and there was fear under his eyes. The fire crocodile suddenly raised his front paw, showed his teeth and grinned like a cannibal. Qin Huan glanced at it and didn''t care. It was just frightening. He really killed the fifth elder. It was impossible for others to take it. Old Danding road would surely catch it and hang it! Suddenly, the world is quiet. This kind of stillness, not quietness, is like the coming of extreme cold, freezing everything in an instant. In it, like a fish in the ice, it can''t move, and its heart is filled with great fear. àØ - the fire alligator flies out, the scales break and fly in disorder, smash heavily on the ground, struggling and roaring, but can''t stand up. A figure appeared on the high platform, with white hair, black eyes, a little red eyebrows and lingering evil spirits. His place was like a sea of blood, which made people cold. "A bunch of rubbish!" He drank it like thunder, and it blew in his ear. Qin Huan snorted, and his face was pale. The rest were released from the ice. Zhao Xuezhi''s face was full of surprises. "See the uncle!" Zhao Xin, Zhao Wu, Zhao Ming and so on also bowed down. Xu''ao and fan''jianghai felt deeply, and took a breath and bowed to salute. Zhao lengqing, one of the four grand babies of Zhao Xiangu! His eyes were like knives, and he shaved several Zhao''s masters. His voice was clear. "If one is defeated, he will be on the second one, and if the second is defeated, he will be on the third one. Even if the wheel battle is going to kill him here. If Zhao''s family doesn''t have this tenacity, he has been killed ten times and eight times in countless years!" "I will obey the instruction of my uncle." Zhao Xin and others are all respectful. Zhao lengqing''s eyes are cold. "If you rely on a little means, you dare to show off in Zhao Xiangu. Even if you are younger martial brother of Danding, I want you to know what is heaven and earth!" Qin Huan was as stiff as iron. "Martial uncle, be merciful!" exclaimed Xu Zhao lengqing turns around and looks at xu''ao. He snorts and blood runs out of his mouth. Qin Huan had the chance to blink and gasp. His eyes suddenly ordered him to be calm and cold. There was endless craziness and violence.The fire crocodile roars, the power of hundreds of millions of flames between the heaven and the earth, madly integrates into its body, the injured condition recovers quickly, and the body inflates accordingly. In the blink of an eye, it''s nearly a hundred feet long. It''s a worthy giant. What''s more frightening is the volcanic boiling power in its body. Where the eighth furnace is located, thousands of Zhangs of peaks are shaking, and countless mountain charms are flying around it, whistling and circling, making a bleak sound of breaking the air. The violent vibration came from the deep ground and shook the qianzhangfeng mountain, which also made the tremor spread rapidly and could be clearly detected within a hundred miles. For the first time, xu''ao was shocked. Fanjianghai, Zhaoxin and other people were stunned, but immediately they could not suppress their fear. As the master of the furnace, they are very clear about the present scene, which means that the eighth furnace has the idea of self destruction and will die with the enemy! The origin of Zhao Xiangu''s eight stoves is mysterious. It''s said that they have been circulating since ancient times. Although they fight, they are closely related to each other. They belong to the same origin. At this moment, the eighth furnace went away, and the other seven stoves woke up at the same time. A fire spirit gathered and roared up to the sky. Even just now, the inextricable fire snake killed by the fire alligator locked Zhao lengqing and roared angrily! "Little martial uncle, don''t be impulsive!" He was the first to return to his senses. With a wave of fan Jianghai''s sleeve, the magic force surged out, "all the disciples, get back now!" In a flash, the scene was in a mess. Zhao lengqing''s eyes narrowed, and his fierce anger burned, "do you threaten me?" Qin Huan tit for tat, "I''m just protecting myself." Zhao lengqing stepped forward. "I''m here. If you dare to detonate the eighth furnace, try it!" Boom - the majestic breath of Yuanying stage rolls over nine days and ten places. Qin Huan''s back was straight. Under the protection of the eighth stove breath, he was not affected at all. His mouth is slightly cocked, and his smile suddenly makes Zhao lengqing''s heart twitch. A bad feeling spreads all over his body. The fire crocodile releases the fire light and suddenly soars, just like a sun rising from the ground. It is so violent that it can''t imagine the power to sweep the sky. Zhao lengqing is extremely shocked and angry. He dare to explode himself. He actually Dare to explode! This moment, he was angry, more regret. I knew it would be so. I shouldn''t have forced him too much. But who knows that this kid is so strong, and he''s burning everything. The eighth furnace was destroyed by itself. Zhao Xiangu''s eight furnaces are doomed to be without defects. Today, except for him and a few people, they are afraid to die. The consequences are too painful for him to imagine! "Hum!" In the cold hum, a figure suddenly appeared, hands raised and clapped down hard. The fire crocodile suddenly became dim when it burst out, and was suppressed by Sheng Sheng, revealing the fire crocodile''s tears covered figure. At that moment, he suddenly regretted that he had never been able to live in such a good furnace and just met his true love. How could he play so much with Qin Huan on impulse. The self explosion was stopped. After it was frightened, all that remained was the joy of the afterlife. Quickly disperse the terrorist force gathered around, hold the person in front of you, and cry heartily. Dan Ding''s mouth twitches, kicks it with one foot, his eyes sweep around with dignity, and he drinks angrily, "nonsense!" When the father was angry, everyone fell to their knees in silence. Still standing, only Zhao lengqing and Qin Huan. Zhao Lengqing''s old face is red. Dan Ding nodded and took a deep breath. "Zhao lengqing, how old are you? How can you make trouble with me? If I didn''t do it in time today, you should be clear about the consequences." Zhao lengqing was very embarrassed. "I didn''t think about it properly." When he spoke, he gave Qin Huan a bad look. This bastard! After all, it''s Yuanying''s great power, and Danting doesn''t have many words. He turns around and yells, "Qin Huan, what are you doing? I don''t think elder martial brother is too comfortable to live. Do you want to put a big fireworks in Zhao Xiangu? " Qin Huan''s face was innocent. "Elder martial brother, calm down. I was in a hurry and almost made a big mistake. Please forgive me." "Hum!" "It seems that I really want to be good, to discipline you for the teacher!" said Dan dingleng The big sleeve rolled Qin Huan and disappeared with a step. The atmosphere was eerie. This It''s over In other words, it''s a big fault to trigger the eighth furnace and cause self explosion, which almost leads to unimaginable consequences of destruction. There is no interrogation, just a sentence of discipline for teachers, it''s over? Who knows how you discipline? Maybe sit down and have a cup of tea. It''s over. Zhao''s children are down in the dumps. Everyone can see that the ancestor really loves and favors this younger martial brother. Be honest later. Don''t have anything to do to provoke this one. Of course, it had something to do with Qin Huan''s terrorist strength. In particular, at the end of the eighth furnace, Zhao lengqing''s posture was supported by Sheng Sheng, which made countless people feel cold. Such a violent person with strength, means and craziness, of course, it''s better to stay away from him! Zhao lengqing''s face was ugly, but he didn''t say much. He turned around and flew away. As for Zeng Zhongxiu At this time, no one paid any more attention to him. Even if he did, he pretended not to see him. Today, he is the source of a storm. After such a big play, he almost walked around. Let him go!When the crowd dispersed, fanjianghai sighed, "we are all gone." Xu Ao nodded, "I don''t agree with my martial uncle''s means, but I admire them." Fanjianghai glanced at him, "today''s affairs are so big. As the head of the eight furnaces, you are bound to be punished for managing the valley''s affairs." "I''ll go to ask for my father''s pardon," said Xu Fanjianghai wants to talk and stops. Xu Gu rarely smiles, "don''t worry, I won''t feel resentful. In the final analysis, if there is no ancestor, there will be you and me today." Chapter 81 Clouds and mist linger in the fairyland, and the red tripod looks solemn and dignified. "Today, you are making too much trouble." Qin Huan''s face was calm. "Who makes elder martial brother interested in watching the opera?" Dan Ding frowned, "what do you say?" Qin Huan said faintly, "elder martial brother, I am clear in heart." Dan Ding was silent for a long time. He leaned back suddenly, and then he said, "you''re too smart." Qin Huan smiled and didn''t speak. As expected, Danting started the chattering mode, "tell me, what''s going on? The eighth furnace is very proud, how can it be fascinated by a Danlu! " Say blink blink an eye, a pair of what I know, hurry to tell the truth. Qin Huan nodded, "it''s true." Dan Ding looked at Qin Huan carefully. He didn''t look like a joker. His mouth was a little wide. Eight stoves, that''s eight stoves. Zhao''s ancestors spent a lot of effort to seek for it by means of no superior means. It''s the treasure of Zhao Xiangu''s valley. Each is born with spirituality, which can be called Lingbao. It is self-evident that it is precious. But now, unexpectedly, someone took a Danlu and it was taken away. Dan Ding''s heart was broken. Suddenly he gnashed his teeth and said: "say, where is your son''s Danlu? If you dare to cheat me, you will die!" Qin Huan spread out his hand and said, "what we got together with Yu Jian may be the relics of the teacher." Dan Ding breathed out his voice, and immediately relaxed, "well, what''s the teacher''s thing, then I''m relieved." He just wanted to say something more. His eyes flickered and he sat up straight. He was very dignified. Qin Huan knew that someone was coming. Sure enough. "My ancestors, xu''ao asked for an interview." Steady voice. Dan Ding waves the fog away, revealing a passage. Xu''ao walked quickly and saluted respectfully, "see my grandfather and martial uncle." Dan Ding nodded, "xu''ao, what do you want?" Xu gugongshou said, "I have been given the authority by my ancestors to manage the daily affairs in the valley. Recently, there have been many disturbances in the valley. Today, there are more fights between the fifth elder and the younger martial uncle, which almost made a big mistake. Xu''ao is not to blame. Please punish him! " Dan dingdun slowly said: "you are very clear, but since these things have happened, they must be explained to one in the valley. From now on, you will be relieved of your right to manage the affairs in the valley, and Zhao Xin will be in charge for the time being. " Xu Yu respectfully said that he stood up to salute them again and turned away. With a sigh, Danting felt a little guilty. Qin Huan''s heart moved. "Elder martial brother, is it related to xu''ao Dan Ding shook his head. "I can''t hide it from you. Alas, I have no face to do this. I''m really sorry for xu''ao. But my surname is Zhao, and I can''t pass on my ancestral inheritance to another surname. " Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "elder martial brother, it''s helpless to do this. He would come to xu''ao to take the initiative to receive punishment if he had guessed something." Dan Ding nodded, "xu''ao is very smart. He is the best choice for cultivation and mind. Unfortunately Well, I don ''t want to talk about these trifles any more. " He looked at Qin Huan and said, "today''s World War I, you will completely stand on your feet. There will be no one to tell you what to do in the future." After a pause, he continued: "in the future, you will be the master of the eighth furnace. I will tell you to go down and move to the residence, which is good for your cultivation." Qin Huan stood up and saluted, "thank you, elder martial brother." A trace of cold sweat behind was absorbed by the robe, and the tension of the heart string slowly dissipated. Turn around and leave. Seeing him go away, Danting looked a little restrained and smiled lightly, "younger martial brother, you should be able to rest assured of this arrangement." Qin Huan had a light smile on his lips. When Dan Ding knew that he could control the eighth furnace of self explosion, he asked him to move to the residence, which made him calm down. Maybe, I really want more. A moment later, Qin Huan found Qi Jiao''s residence, and Zhao Xiangu arrived. Especially, qixiatai World War I was spread intentionally by the disciples of other surnames, and countless eyes showed awe. Among them, Wei Jing, who was entwined in Qin Huan''s hand and exchanged it for Tianlei''s bamboo branches. The man''s face was dull. He looked at Qin Huan in the distance and murmured, "it''s him, it''s really him..." Several of the Wei family''s young people were very grateful after swallowing and spitting. Then they looked at the uncle with adoration. Fortunately, they didn''t disrespect him at the beginning, or they would be killed as soon as possible. Aware of the eyes of the young generation, Wei Jing coughed and said lightly: "the world of cultivation is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Maybe passerby A is a mysterious big man. I hope that after this, you can be more careful in the future." Several young people saluted one after another, "uncle''s instruction, we will keep it in mind!" Wei Jing nodded, with his hands on his back, the golden elixir was slowly flowing, refining the cold sweat on his body Cough, the past is over, don''t think don''t think don''t think. Shit, how do you think? The more you think, the more afraid you don''t know! Stop it, asshole, sweat''s going to stop! Qi Jiao and her elder martial sister supported a woman to greet them respectfully. Several men behind them almost touched the ground, fearing Qin Huan''s eyes would fall on them. As for the framed senior brother Li, he still didn''t appear this time. I don''t know whether he was expelled from the school or whether he heard Qin Huan coming and fell to the ground.Of course, sidelights don''t show up. The woman was more than 40 years old, with steady eyes and good looks. "I''ve met Qin Huan''s Taoist friends." Qin Huan replied, "Qin is here for my friend. Where is he now?" Qi Jiao stood out, "reply to your excellency, Zeng Daoyou is cultivating in a stone house not far away." She looked round. The woman nodded, "take Qin Huan''s Taoist friend." Qin Huan said, "thank you very much." When they left, elder martial sister stopped talking. The woman sighed, "don''t worry, Qi Jiao is a smart boy, and knows how to do it." Soon, in front of a stone house, Qi Jiao stopped. "This is it, my Lord." Qin Huan pushed the door and entered. Zeng Zhongxiu was lying on the bed. He was sleeping because of his weakness. After a little examination, the injury was stable. His mind was slightly relaxed and he said, "I''m tired of Miss Qi." Qi Jiao shakes her head. "It''s very helpful before adults. It''s just a small thing." She nibbled her lips. "If it''s OK, I''ll leave first." Qin Huan said, "OK." Seeing her go, Qin Huan felt a slight alienation, and then he thought about his joint and nose. In fact, it was very good. Sleeping one day and one night, Zeng Zhongxiu opened his eyes, his eyes were dazed for a short time, and then he recovered some focus. "Awake?" Qin Huan got up and came, "how do you feel?" Zeng Zhongxiu was surprised. "My Lord, how are you here?" Qin Huan shook his head. "As I said, only friends don''t have adults. I really want to go if you do that again." Zeng Zhongxiu was moved by his heart and his lips moved slightly. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Qin Huan took out a healing pill. "Qin made it himself. Take it. It''s good for your injury." Zeng Zhongxiu took the elixir. The power of the elixir worked quickly. There was a trace of blood on her pale face. "Tell me who''s offended." Qin Huan sat down. Zeng Zhongxiu smiles, "big You have avenged me. " "That Zhao Shoucheng?" "Well." Zeng Zhongxiu simply said that they were angry with each other. Qin Huan was speechless for a while. He was so narrow-minded that there was no one else. Well, maybe it''s heredity. Zhao Yan was angry and died of crying. He also heard about it. He shook his head and said, "well, since that''s the case, I won''t help you to be fair any more. I''d better keep a low profile in this period of time." Zeng Zhongxiu felt guilty. "It''s all because of me..." Qin Huan waved his hand. "The problems between Zhao''s children and me can''t be adjusted since the eighth furnace. Even without you, they will break out sooner or later. After this incident, I am also regarded as my own rightful name. No one should come to me at will in the future and bother me again. " Smile and smile, "so don''t think about it." Zeng Zhongxiu nodded and hesitated. Qin yulue thought, "brother Zeng, you and I have a shallow friendship. Qin regards you as a friend. If you have anything, you can tell me as much as you can. Qin will never refuse." Zeng Zhongxiu was excited. "Brother Qin just saved my life. Zeng shouldn''t have mentioned more, but it''s related to my niece''s life. I have to be bold." After the evil way rampaged in Dongliu Town, Zeng''s family moved to Yueyang City, not far from Zhaoxian valley. They thought they could recuperate and recover again. Unexpectedly, Zeng''s reputation of engaging in evil deeds led to the complete deterioration of the injuries. Since then, Zeng''s family has been in a difficult situation. In order to maintain Zeng''s family, we should not exchange the old friendship with Yueyang City for each other''s care. Qin Huan frowned. "You mean Zeng Mo''er?" Zeng Zhongxiu nodded, "it''s Mo''er. After knowing this, the girl cried at night, but she didn''t show it in front of her. I felt very sad when I saw it. Brother Qin, you are now respected. If I could give you a word, maybe I could change the fate of Mo''er. " Qin Huan was silent. Zeng Zhongxiu was in a hurry. "Brother Qin, please help me!" Qin Huan shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I''m old friends with Zeng family, and I won''t stand by. You are in a serious condition now. It''s not easy to move around at will. When you are a little stable, I''ll go with you. " Zeng Zhongxiu said happily, "it''s ok if I get hurt. Brother Qin, I''ll start tomorrow!" Qin Huan thought, "OK." The next day. Zeng Zhongxiu got out of bed in a sweat of pain. Qin Huan flicked his sleeve and gently lifted him up. "Just show me the way." Yueyang City is not far away. It belongs to the affiliated city of zhaoxiangu. There are two families in the city: Lu family and Yun family. Zeng''s family moved to the third place. On the surface of course, no one knows that the old ancestor of Zeng''s family is seriously injured. It''s really worse than chicken. Two hours later, a light flight into Yueyang City. Zeng Zhongxiu said gratefully, "brother Qin, it''s here." Qin Huan looked up and saw that although he had never been to his family in Dongliu Town, he had seen the mansion with rich and powerful background. Looking at the courtyard now, although it was also a big family, it was not more than ten times as big as before. It can be seen that Zeng''s life is not easy now."Eh? The porter is not here. " Zeng Zhongxiu frowned. Zeng Chengming was very strict in running his family. His servants were very obedient to the rules. This kind of negligence was rare. Qin Huan faintly heard the sound in the courtyard, frowned slightly, and said, "let''s go in." The two were flying to the hospital. Chapter 82 Zeng Chengming is backed by a big chair. Although he combs his white hair meticulously, he can''t hide the deep weariness of his haggard face. He makes a strong smile and bows his hand. "Brother Yun, I don''t know what happened when I came here today." Yunzhang replied with regret. "I haven''t seen it in just three months. How could brother Zeng wither to the end? If I hadn''t felt it with my heart, I wouldn''t have felt it. Your body''s magic power fluctuated a little." Zeng Chengming, who was very weak in body, said quietly: "the injuries are accumulated and the body is not supported. In order to avoid aggravating the injuries, it''s better to use less magic." Yun Zhang nodded, "brother Zeng said well. Let me see if I can find a way to help brother Zeng recover his health." When the words fall, they want to get up. Zeng Chengming waved his hand. "Don''t worry about brother laoyun. I''m getting better." Yunzhang''s eyes flickered and he sat down again. "I wish brother Zeng a speedy recovery." He said: "it''s all for this boy that he came here today. He met Mo''er not long ago, and since then, his mind has even been affected by cultivation. I have severely punished him, but this kid doesn''t know how to repent, so I have no choice but to come to ask for marriage. Fortunately, the engagement between the two children has been made and they will not be laughed at if they are together in advance. " Zeng Chengming''s face slightly changed, "here..." "Brother Zeng doesn''t have to worry about it. Although we are in a hurry, our cloud family will never be aggrieved by the Mo''er girl. All the gift lists have been prepared, and the wedding and new house preparations have been completed. As long as brother Zeng nods, we can marry the Mo''er girl today." Zeng Chengming''s face is slightly heavy. It''s a great faux pas for the cloud family to be ready to tell him again. It''s no different from contempt to marry Zeng mor today! He took a deep breath and said, "Brother Yun, is there something wrong?" "I think it''s very suitable," said Yun Chang with a pale smile For a moment the scene was silent and embarrassed. The monks of the cloud family are full of confidence and have wild eyes. The people of Zeng''s family on the opposite side are a little flustered and dare not speak out. "Grandpa Zu and grandpa Yun came here in person and have given zumo a face. I like this marriage. It''s the same day and night." Zeng mor turned out from behind the curtain with a light expression. For a few years, the ancient girl in Dongliu town is much more restrained and calm now. However, her calmness and natural charm of facial features blend together, forming a stronger charm, which makes people look at her as if she has been hooked and can''t wake up. In the cloud family, the young man in the brocade clothing''s eyes were burning instantly, turning around and saying: "Grandpa..." Yunzhang glanced at him and smiled, "Mo''er girl, it''s very kind of you to think like this. In this way, you go home with Yunhai first, and then I will order someone to deliver the dowry and other things. " Zeng Mo''er''s face is slightly stiff, and her body is slightly trembling. She sends the bride price to her first. Instead of getting a wife, she takes a concubine! Even if the cloud home has not explained, but this to once the home up and down, is the naked humiliation! Her lips were almost broken, and she was about to open her mouth when she took a deep breath. "Yunzhang, friends for many years, what do you mean?" Gaping and angry, it is the cultivation is not in, the golden elixir momentum is still a shudder. Yun Zhang frowned slightly, and said lightly: "brother Zeng is not in good health, so don''t be angry at will, so as not to cause injury, and finally beg for help." Ask for help, pun! Since he dared to come to Zeng''s house to make troubles, he was sure of everything. A few days ago, the children of Zhao Xiangu''s family rushed back to the cloud''s house in person. It was announced that Zeng Zhongxiu had stolen lingcao and Zhao Shoucheng had arranged it privately. Zeng Zhongxiu must die! In this way, Yunzhang worries about all of them. Today, he suddenly has a problem. That is to search Zeng''s house before Lu''s reaction. Turn your face, he can''t get it! Zeng Cheng was breathless, and his thin hands and blue tendons burst out, "get out, get out! I''m going to marry the cloud family, so let''s go! " Zeng mor was in a hurry. "Grandpa!" Yunzhang laughs, and then laughs a little. His face is clear. "My cloud family, somehow, is a strong and powerful party in Yueyang City. It has been passed on for more than three hundred years. If you say that you can do your own thing, you can do it. Where will you put my cloud family? Good! If you and I have been friends for many years, I will give up a step. As long as you hand over the method of forging pills, I will not pursue it any more! " Zeng Chengming stared, "wolf ambition, so you have been fighting, the idea of my ancestral secret! If you want to come now, I''ve come to this point, and I can''t leave you alone. Yunzhang, you are a despicable person! " The voice of Yunzhang is clear. "I have limited patience. I''m very famous. Don''t drink or eat..." Before he finished, he was interrupted, "patience is limited, so get out. Why do you get in the way?" "Yunzhang is furious," unbridled, how come the bastard, dare to be rude to me! " You need to be bold, but you have some momentum. Qin Huan stepped forward and was surrounded by Zeng Zhongxiu, who was full of anger. Although he had not covered his face, he had always respected Yun as his elder. How could he think that the Yun family was so despicable. At the same time, I''m glad to invite Qin Huan. Otherwise, I will miss today. I don''t know where my family is. Zeng Cheng''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes flashed with excitement, which immediately made him feel guilty. Zeng Mo''er stood in the same place, his whole mind was blank, all his thoughts were gone.He It''s him In the cloud family, a monk''s face slightly changed. He whispered in Yunzhang''s ear. Yunzhang frowned and was a little dissatisfied. Then he was calm. Zeng Zhongxiu didn''t die, which was an accident, but even so what? A generation who has stolen spiritual plants is doomed to never make it. "What did you say just now, little nephew Zhong Xiu?" said Yun zhangleng When talking, Qin Huan was locked in his eyes, and he was filled with cold. Zeng Zhongxiu looks seriously injured. How could he have just said that in order to think more. If you dare to be so rude to him, you must rely on it. In addition, Zeng Zhongxiu paid a visit to Zhao Xiangu. Maybe he knew a young man with a big background. There is no shortage of prudence for an old man who has lived for hundreds of years. Zeng Zhongxiu gnashed his teeth. "I wish I could kill you, old thief!" Just now, he heard what the cloud family had done, and his anger could be imagined. "Yunzhang laughs," have ambition! " He flicked his sleeve. "I''d like to know what you can do. Dare to threaten to kill me!" Whew - the wind blows on the flat ground, and the rotation is as sharp as a blade. There are five levels of golden elixir. It''s not weak for the sanxiu family to achieve this step. Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. He raised his hands and shook them hard. The wind and waves broke! Yunzhang''s pupils suddenly contracted and he looked shocked. Breaking his magic power at will, at least, is the later cultivation of Jindan. He couldn''t believe that the young man in front of him was a strange old man. Mind electricity turns, cloud Zhang extrudes smiling face, "don''t know how to call you?" Qin Huan said coldly, "take people with you and get out of Zeng''s house!" "You..." The cloud makes a crooked face. Qin Huan stepped forward and said, "if you don''t go, you will stay!" Boom - he was shrouded in a deep sense. This evil idea came from the battle field of Zhengmo. Qin Huan killed more than ten golden elixirs of the devil kingdom. He didn''t attack them because of the accumulation of the devil''s body. At this moment, it burst out in an instant, which was enough to make people fall into a dead mountain and a sea of blood! Yunzhang''s face was a little white, like a basin of cold water pouches, and his back was cold. Dare not say a word, he turned and left. Because just now, he really felt the taste of death from Qin Huan! In a twinkling of an eye, the cloud family left in a mess. The Zeng family was both happy and frightened, and some of them were confused. But some of them knew Qin Huan. Their faces were stiff. Zeng Chengming stood up, shocked, embarrassed and guilty. "Qin Huan Dao friend, you How can I have the face to thank you... " Qin Huan smiled, "I''m a good friend of my brother Zeng, and I''m also familiar with his family. I''m a palmistry assistant. How can I thank you, elder Zeng?" "Language falls, turn round to nod a sign," Miss Mo Er, haven''t seen for a long time Zeng Mo''er''s body trembled, his eyes were full of disbelief. He lost his voice and said, "don''t you blame me?" Qin Huan shook his head. "In fact, no matter you don''t open your mouth, I couldn''t escape a trouble." Zeng Mo''er''s face was full of surprises. Before she could speak again, Qin Huan said, "master Zeng, can I have a look at your injury?" Although he didn''t complain about what happened in those years, he couldn''t do it again since it happened. Zeng Mo''er''s eyes darkened. Zeng Chengming coughs softly, "I''m afraid that I''m not able to cure my serious injury." Zeng Zhongxiu was in a great hurry. "Grandpa, please let Lord Qin Huan have a try!" Zeng Chengming was surprised and blinked, "well I''m tired of friends. " Qin Huan can be called the elder, but he can''t trust him any more. The strength of the man of practice is respected, and he can''t ignore it! Sitting down to diagnose the pulse, of course, is just like the shape. The real way is to condense the magic force into a silk thread and probe into the body to check. Zeng Chengming''s mind was shocked! Although Qin Huan was shocked to withdraw from Yunzhang, he was still shocked by the purity of his magic power. In just a few years, it''s amazing enough to reach today''s level from foundation building, let alone such pure magic power. How much chance did Qin Huan experience? The role of a mature man, whose face changes and dies in a flash, is immediately calm, not much to say and not much to ask. This is how to behave. After a while, Qin Huan let go and said to himself, "the injury is really troublesome, but it''s not the key. Was elder Zeng poisoned?" Zeng Chengming''s eyes brightened. "How can you do it?" In this way, it is obvious to admit. Qin Huan nodded, "yes." He paused and said: "however, this method is too dangerous. It needs to be carried out in deep lethargy, or the consequences will be unimaginable. I don''t know. Would you like to agree? " Zeng Chengming laughed, "I''ve run out of oil and the light is dry. How can I have these scruples? You can do it without worry!" Qin Huan got up. "Please prepare a quiet room for me, elder Zeng. Remember, no one can disturb you." The amazing monk of Zeng''s family started to work immediately and was ready soon. Zeng Chengming swallowed a dormant pill, fell into a coma and was carefully sent to the quiet room. "Brother Qin, please!" said Zeng ZhongxiuQin Huan smiled and said, "don''t worry. Tomorrow, you can recover." Close the quiet room, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. His mind was like a drizzle, sweeping every corner around him. It''s unlikely, but be careful. It''s true. Good. Everything is in order. With a flick of the sleeve, several array plates fall down to block the breath in the quiet room. Any exploration will be detected. Qin Huan closed his eyes and waited. When night falls, a foot of blue sea blooms quietly in the dark. Chapter 83 Under the blue light, grey gas can be seen with naked eyes. Since Zeng Cheng''s name, he has drilled all over his body and gathered to his fingers. Before long, when the last trace of grey gas disappeared, Qin Huan wiped his fingers, and his belly broke and a few drops of black blood came out. There was a sweet smell in his nose, Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly cold, and he bent his fingers to pop up a spark and burn it into nothingness. After careful examination, it was confirmed that Zeng Chengming''s body had been completely detoxified, and Qin Huan showed a light smile on the corner of his mouth. Small blue lamp in hand, detoxification is so simple! Carefully put it away, Qin Huan sat down with his knees crossed, and died quietly all night. At noon the next day, in the middle of the day, Zeng Chengming opened his eyes and felt the changes in his body. Soon, his eyes were wide and his face was excited! Qin Huan said with a smile, "I''m glad I didn''t disgrace my life!" The poison in the old ancestor''s body was dissolved and soon he would be cured. The news spread that the morale of Zeng''s family was greatly improved. Qin Huan became the most honorable guest of Zeng''s family! After the banquet, Zeng Zhongxiu led the way and introduced Qin Huan into the secret chamber of Zeng''s family. Zeng Chengming opened his eyes and looked solemn. "From now on, Daoyou Qin is my family friend forever." He turned over his hand and took out a jade ultimatum. The style is simple and sends out the breath of vicissitudes. It''s obviously passed down for a long time. "This is the method of forging pills passed down by our ancestors. If this method is integrated into the alchemy, the quality of pills can be improved by 10 to 30%. The Zeng family has nothing to return, and would like to share this skill with Taoist Qin. " Qin Huan''s face was strange. Zeng Chengming would be wrong, "don''t think about it. The Zeng family has no other meaning, just to express their thanks to you." Qin Huan waved his hand. "This method is passed down by the ancestors of Zeng family. Does Qin want it? It''s not necessary to talk about it "Here..." Zeng Chengming hesitated, seeing that his attitude was firm, and his heart slightly sighed with admiration on his face Qin Huan shook his head and said, "I''ve been praised by you." Small blue lamp in hand, purification, promotion of Dan medicine for him, it is really easy, and the quality has been improved several times. For others, the method of forging pills may be extremely precious. For example, the cloud family, who is treacherous and painstaking in their calculation, is really a chicken in Qin Huan''s eyes. With a slight cough, he said, "master Zeng, there should be no more people coming to make trouble. Qin will leave." Zeng Chengming asked Qin Huan to leave. Seeing that Qin Huan had decided to leave, he got up and was rejected. He arranged for Zeng Zhongxiu to send them out. After leaving the secret room, Zeng Zhongxiu asked Qin Huan to wait a moment. After a while, he came back with an extra storage bag. "There is Lingshi ten thousand in it. Please accept it." With his face exposed, he explained: "based on the family''s many years of experience, ten thousand Lingshi is indeed less, but after the dramatic changes in Dongliu Town, Zeng''s industry lost a lot, after coming to Yueyang City, he suffered a lot of oppression, plus the injury of his ancestors It''s really disrespectful. " Qin Huan smiled and did not refuse to accept the ten thousand spirit stones, but returned the storage bag. "I have a lot of these things, so I will not be greedy for your family. Brother Qin, you should rest at home and take care of your injuries. We''ll get together later. " Whew - he rose to the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zeng Zhongxiu''s face was grateful. Qin Huan''s valuable method of forging pills could be rejected. Would he care about ten thousand Lingshi, just to make him feel better. "Brother Qin, if there''s a chance in the future, Zeng will report your kindness many times!" ¡­¡­ The magic power surged, Qin Huan roared forward, his brow wrinkled slightly, showing the color of thinking. To be fair, he is just an ordinary person, and has no noble feelings to repay. With the Zeng family, at most only some old knowledge, after Zeng mor''s original things, he put down and ignored, can be regarded as broad-minded. This time, not only helped Zeng family through difficulties, but also solved Zeng Cheng''s severe poison with the power of small blue light. Have you ever had some? Qin Huan thought about it carefully and tasted it for a long time. The reason why he helped Zeng family seemed to lie in one person. Never Zeng mor''er. Even if this girl is beautiful, he can feel still when facing it. Zeng Zhongxiu! Dongliu town was inexplicably close when it first saw him. Even if it hadn''t been seen for several years, Zhao Xiangu didn''t hesitate to take action when he saw him suffering. It''s not about friendship, it''s more about instinct. It seems that Zeng Zhongxiu is extremely important to him, or has something to do with him in the future. The thought suddenly came into being, and then suddenly crossed. For no reason, Qin Huan''s face was a little dignified. The man of practice, with the improvement of his cultivation, can feel the world and his own destiny vaguely. Xuan and Xuan, but in many ancient books, there are records. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and murmured, "maybe, I should send him another creation..." Back to Zhao Xiangu, he went straight to Danting''s residence after a short delay. As expected, the so-called closure of this cheap elder martial brother was to hide and be lazy alone. When Qin Huan arrived, he was holding a pot of wine, which was very pleasant to drink. "See you, elder martial brother." Dan Ding opened his eyes and said, "come back? The injuries of the younger generation of Zeng''s family are not simple. You can cure them one day and one night. I''m impressed! " Qin Huan was shocked. Dan Ding frowned and winked, "how dare you take charge of Zhao Xiangu without two brushes? I can''t hide the fact that there''s a bit of wind and grass moving in a thousand miles."Qin Huan said with admiration, "elder martial brother, I admire you for your good means!" Danting laughed and couldn''t say how proud he was. He waved his hand for a long time. "Well, tell me what''s the matter with you. If you''re so diligent to please me, I''ll promise you." Qin Huan smiled, "I want to recommend a disciple for elder martial brother?" Dan Ding''s face was slightly stiff, and he waved his hand repeatedly. "That''s all. I''m impatient to teach my apprentice this kind of thing. Please change it." Qin Huan said, "elder martial brother, although you and my friar have a long life, they will fall one day. Are you willing to learn all of them, and they will be scattered in the future." Without waiting for the retort of Danting, he continued: "the disciple I recommended for you is pure and sincere. The key is to have a high qualification. If you miss it, you will regret it." Dan Ding hesitates again and again. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. "Elder martial brother can see first. If you are not satisfied, let him go." Dan Ding nodded subconsciously. Qin Huan arched his hand. "OK, I''ll arrange for him to come over later." Dan Ding is slightly Zheng, and then frowns, "how do I feel that I have been cheated by you?" Qin Huan shook his head. "Elder martial brother, we have no choice. If we don''t have the heart, what about the crazy things I said? I have some other things. If elder martial brother has nothing to do, he will take the first step. " The clouds separated and merged, covering Qin Huan''s figure, and the five fingers of the tripod were counted, with a dignified look. For a long time, he sighed softly, "sure enough, the fate of those who are related to you will be disrupted and cannot be measured. Well, let''s see what kind of person you, the natural creator, have recommended to me. " Qin Huan was stationed in the eighth furnace. He was absorbed in understanding the inheritance of Wang daoren and reincarnation. Of course, if he wanted to do this, he had to sell lihuoding. But look at her face Ao Jiao, a blow to fly the eighth furnace but not really angry, should also be happy in it. Half a month later, Zeng Zhongxiu has returned to Zhao Xiangu. Qin Huan went out and personally took him to the residence of Danting. Zeng Zhongxiu was shocked and bowed to salute. "Elder martial brother, this is my recommendation." Danting frowned. At first glance, he knew that Zeng Zhongxiu was average in cultivation and qualification. His age was unexpectedly big. Basically, except for his good looks, he didn''t stand out at all. Staring at Qin Huan, it means that you are recommended by me! Qin Huan didn''t change his face. He said with a smile, "let him make a furnace of pills, will you be clear?" Dan Ding waved, "whatever you want!" Seven points of interest, more than half of them have been dispersed. Qin Huan was ready to take out the Danlu and a pile of lingcao. They were all made by Zhao Xiangu. He begged as a junior martial uncle. Naturally, no one dared to refuse. "Brother Zeng, you don''t need to ask more. You just need to make a furnace of pills. Here are the materials. You can choose what pills you want to make." Zeng Zhongxiu looks at Qin Huan and nods when he sees him. He doesn''t ask any more questions. He takes a deep breath from the gas station to the furnace. Danding eyebrows are tiny. Zeng Zhongxiu, before him, flinched in front of him. It was mediocre. But when he stood in front of the stove, he soon calmed down. His face is serious and dignified. There is something in it. It''s the momentum of everyone in Dandao. Zeng Zhongxiu began to choose materials. He had a steady hand and a firm choice. Obviously, he had a stomach case in his mind. Yang Yuan Dan! Start the furnace, put in materials, refine, fuse and coagulate pills. The whole process is ordinary, and there is nothing outstanding, but what is valuable is his stability. Yes, stability. From the beginning of furnace to the end of Dan, Zeng Zhongxiu''s face hardly changed, and all the movements were just right. Classics are like textbooks! Dan Ding''s eyes were slightly bright. He did not wait for him to open his mouth. He flicked his sleeves to get the Yang Yuan Dan. He looked at it quietly and said, "refine another yuan soul Dan." Zeng Zhongxiu said respectfully that he continued to choose materials. Qin Huan used the test method of Zhao Xiangu Dandao conference. Several fake and shoddy materials were mixed among them, but it was obviously difficult for him. In a very short time, he gathered all the materials he needed. Start the furnace. Out of the pill. Stability, terrible stability! Qin Huan smiled at the corners of his mouth. He recommended Zeng Zhongxiu. Naturally, he did some research. The short delay was here. After a little inquiry, Zeng Zhongxiu had a good reputation in the selection department and was nicknamed Dan Chi. If he doesn''t have this qualification, he is willing to recommend and send him to nature, what can he do? Dan Ding''s face was plain, but Qin Huan watched carefully and saw that elder martial brother cheap was ready to move. "Refine another pill. I don''t ask for it. Refine the best pill at your best level." Dan Ding slowly opens his mouth. Zeng Zhongxiu is deep in thought. Standing by the Danlu, he seems to lose his awe and be able to act freely in the face of Danding. Time passed, no one said, only the clouds around, remind the time quietly passed. For a long time, Zeng Zhongxiu raised his hand and grabbed it quickly. Qin Huan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Do you want some elixir?That''s right. It''s the first pill Qin Huan took in his life. It''s the point spirit pill that alchemy friars need to strengthen their magic power. Although it is not the lowest level, it can also rank in the last three. A burst of clouds and flowing water, Zeng Zhongxiu drinks lightly, and five point elixirs fly out. Dan Ding grabs it, looks at it and suddenly flicks his sleeve. "Younger martial brother, you can go now. I have something to say alone." In a flash, Qin Huan appeared out of the clouds and sighed a little. Zeng Zhongxiu is not only talented in Dandao, but also exquisite in mind. The best level, the best pill, is not necessarily the highest grade, the most effective. The pursuit is only quality. Although the level of elixir is low, it is a kind of elixir that all alchemists must know, or the first elixir they learn when they step into the Dandao. Through its refining, we can see the foundation of alchemist. The problem-solving is better. It seems that these two people are destined to be apprentices. Chapter 84 Everything was perfect. Qin Huan began to shut down. He was used to being lonely and didn''t get used to it at all. The soul mushroom in the storage bag is in good condition. Under the small blue light, its color is getting darker and more gray. This is a sign of rapid growth. When it changes from grey to cyan, it is 100 years old. The soul mushroom is magical. Different from the spiritual plants in the world, the acceleration effect of small blue light is greatly reduced. At least to this day, Qin Huan doesn''t see that it turns green again. Fortunately, Qin Huan was not in a hurry. He had plenty of time and could wait patiently. The spirit root derived from chiyao wood has always been in the sealed state, but it is not without gains. It absorbs the power of small blue light and breeds huge vitality. In the future, when Qin Huan planted it in the earth, the accumulated vitality would burst out. Then there were Tianlei bamboo and qianjinsang. Every time Qin Huan placed a small blue lamp, he would make sure that they could accept the blue light. It''s a pity that one foot blue sea is too small. If we get new precious plants in the future, we will have a headache. When these plants bathed in blue light, Qin Huan''s whole mind was immersed in the red path, and he absorbed and transformed it into a brand that could never be erased in the soul. All the time, he can feel the feeling of self promotion and indulge in it. The sun rises and sets, half a year passes quietly. Qin Huan opened his eyes, his eyes were shining, as soft as jade. He got up and walked out of qianzhangfeng. "Elder martial brother, why are you here?" Dan Ding sneers, "there''s no movement for half a year. I''m afraid you''re suffocating. I want you to come out and breathe." After a pause, I can''t help but remind, "if the way of practice is relaxed, you may not be so tense!" Qin Huan said, "thank you for your help." See him look serious, Dan Ding look slightly slow, "closed half a year harvest how?" Qin Huan didn''t answer the question, "elder martial brother looks very good, but he is very happy because he has received his lover." Dan Ding glared at him, "as much as you know!" But smile appeared on his face, which shows that he was really satisfied with Zeng Zhongxiu. The two men stepped into the pavilion and sat down on the left and right sides. After a few moments of silence, Danting said, "younger martial brother, when are you going to leave?" Seeing Qin Huan''s surprise, Dan dingleng hum, "I''m not confused, but you''re dignified, but you don''t want to attract people. Obviously, I don''t want to join Zhao Xiangu, so it''s clear that you want to leave." Qin Huan smiled, "elder martial brother, observe carefully. I''m used to idle and wild cranes. I''m not used to living in Zhaoxian valley. Besides, the world is so vast. Since you and my friars have a life far beyond that of ordinary people, they naturally need to walk more and have a look. " Dan Ding frowned. "I don''t care what you think, but I advise you to stay for a while longer and search for the South and North Dynasties. I, Zhao Xiangu, am the first to cultivate Dan Dao. And the cultivation of Dandao will be of great benefit to you in the future. " His words were sincere, and Qin Huan was warm-hearted. "Thank you for your advice, elder martial brother." He thought for a moment and said, "I''m still thinking. I''m asking elder martial brother for something." "You said." Qin Yu said: "I want to go to Zhao Xiangu, danfang disposal department." Danting was stunned. Although he didn''t understand, he asked about it seven or eight times, but after Qin Huan promised, Dan Ding agreed. After issuing the order, Qin Huan had the right to go in and out freely. Zhao Xiangu was qualified to deal with the Department of danfang. However, when he left Danding, he urged him to come out as soon as he felt uncomfortable. Otherwise, Dandu would invade too deep. Even if he did it himself, he would be in great trouble. Qin Huan agreed one by one. "Wait!" Dan Ding threw the jade bottle with cold face, "there are several pills in it. Although the product level is not high, the quality is all the best. Maybe it will help you to study the pill, take it away!" Qin Huan looked down, and there was something strange on his face. There were several light blue pills in the five transparent bottles, which reflected light halo on the round arc. That''s right. It''s Bolan City auction house. The pills he sold were unexpectedly returned to him in this way today. Dan Ding stared, "why, are you not happy? Don''t want to give it back to me. If you don''t do the whole day''s work, you''ll get confused! " Qin Huan quickly laughed. Send Dan Ding away. After a short rest, Qin Huan took the token and came to the danfang disposal department smoothly. This place is not remote. It is in the core area of Zhaoxian valley. Unlike Dongyue school, this disposal department is in an open-air canyon. As far as his eyes could see, the scenery in the gorge was so beautiful that there was no trace of erysipelas. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were so frivolous that he was surprised. "Little martial uncle, danfang disposal department has forbidden array blockade. The outside world can''t see the real face. You can know it just a few steps ahead with the token." In charge of the monk''s calm look, he slowly opened his mouth, "the red poison is terrible, and my martial uncle should be very clear. I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but please be careful." Qin Huan nodded, "it doesn''t matter." Step forward, a few steps later, it turns out that the water quality is different. It seems that the invisible water quality is a little bit hindered, and step into it with a little effort. What a change! In the Black Canyon, every stone is eroded by erysipelas, and its vitality is cut off when it enters the eyes. Only the sound of buzzing is constantly introduced into the ears. Looking up, the curtain of sword rises in all directions, converges into a vortex on the top of the head, and flows down again. In the reciprocating circulation Valley, the waste Dan is sucked away by the vortex, and broken into powder by the meaning of horror sword, which means that the terrible Dan poison is also completely destroyed under the meaning of this sword!Qin Huan was familiar with the sword curtain. He was slightly shocked when he observed it. Five element sword array! No wonder Zhao Xiangu dared to use the open-air Valley as the danfang disposal department. It turned out that he used the power of this horrible sword array to dispose of abandoned danyao. How terrible is the loss of the sword array which is running all the time. This kind of big pen once again proves that Zhao Xiangu is rich and powerful! My cheap elder martial brother, I''m afraid, is not only excellent in cultivation, but also the leading super millionaire in the southern and Northern Dynasties! Qin Huan sighed in secret. His eyes swept over the Black Canyon, and his mouth was slightly raised. Zhao Xiangu is so huge that there are so many elites. There are so many elixirs making elixir pills every day. Naturally, the amount of elixir pills is very considerable. From today on, all these useless pills are his! Qin Huan flicked his sleeve and began to arrange the array plate. This time, he was more careful. He played thirty-six array plates in a row, and then stopped. "Get up!" When he was drinking, the clouds and fog suddenly rose, covering the ten Zhang radius where he was. Sitting cross legged, Qin Huan''s mind came out. He was sure there was nothing wrong for a long time. Then he flicked a bunch of elixirs on the ground. Roughly speaking, there are more than 300 pills, and most importantly, they are all abandoned pills in the golden age! When night fell, a foot of blue sea was released in the clouds. Qin Huan smiled, "old man, next time is your performance time." After half a year''s absorption, Qin Huan felt that his Dandao level had reached a certain limit. What he needed now was a lot of practice. In the process of refining, we can continue to absorb and improve what we have learned. Moreover, after refining the elixir, the practice which has been abandoned for a long time can also be restored as before. After all, cultivation is always the first in the world of practice. When Qin Huan was released into the danfang disposal department, the Danding could not rest assured. In such a critical place, there was a natural way to explore. But what he saw was a cloud filled with clouds. He thought a little and then pressed his mind. Qin Huan did this for a reason. Although he didn''t get along with each other much, Dan Ding never doubted the wisdom of his younger martial brother. Let him go! Outside the danfang disposal department, Cao Han''s face was steady, and he could not help but emerge a little strange. It''s been half a month, and my martial uncle hasn''t come out yet. Isn''t he afraid of erysipelas? After that, he suffered a lot from them. In other words, little martial uncle has the power not to be afraid of erysipelas? He is full of curiosity and is hidden in his heart. He is still loyal to his duties every day. He is strictly guarded outside the disposal department and is not allowed to be approached by anyone who has nothing to do with it. But as time went on, unconsciously, he saw the entrance more and more times. The friars under his command didn''t have this city. They were shocked for a long time. It''s said that the little martial uncle is as mysterious as the rumor says! Another day later, when it was time for the shift, Cao Han began to wash himself up and rushed to the disposal department. He would arrive earlier every day to avoid the handover dispute. Although Zhao''s friar was dissatisfied with him for so many years, he could not find any reason for difficulties. Of course, a few cold words are inevitable, but they can''t make a little impact on Cao Han''s determination. But today, Cao Han, who was determined, was stunned by the scene. The void seems to be filled with waves of water. Young people walk out in luxury and calm manner, with a light smile on their lips. This is just a very common scene, but when the place behind us is the danfang disposal department that everyone is away from, no one can keep calm. Calculate the time. It''s exactly January today Cao Han''s eyes are slightly trance. He is rarely distracted when he changes shifts. But Zhao''s children, who frown at him on weekdays, are also in a daze. Qin Huan easily noticed the attention from Cao Han and others. He looked calm and expected this. After thinking about it, he turned around and said, "give me a set of tables, chairs and tea sets." Cao Han waves his hands, and his subordinates immediately prepare. Soon, the tables and chairs were all ready, the hot water was on fire, and the fragrance of tea spread. Cao Han''s mouth twitched slightly. He saw someone for the first time, who made tea by burning water in a stove. But his eyes were full of envy and admiration. The method of burning fire is a necessary skill for every alchemist. The flame cup generated by the instant force shock and air friction is called the fire of void. Of course, this is not the only way to burn a fire, but it is the most practical, without any material preparation. But the fire of nothingness has seen so much, but it has never been seen before. Make tea with it Cao Han was shocked. As a Jindan monk, he was more aware of how precise and powerful the magic control was needed for this seemingly understated move. Little martial uncle, it''s worthy of reputation! Qin Huan leaned back in his chair and drank tea. His eyes were half open and half closed. He was completely relaxed. The way of Zhang Chi that Dan Ding said is his experience of cultivating all his life, which should be kept in mind naturally. Half a day later, Qin Huan''s breath became more and more lazy and drowsy. Then he really went to sleep. This time, not only the monks under his command, but also Cao Han, who has always been famous for his calmness and calmness, was stunned. Innumerable people sigh in their hearts that the young martial uncle is not ordinary, and his behavior is unexpected. Hesitated again and again, after the shift arrived, Cao Han sent his men away, but he stood beside the table and chair.When brother Zhao arrived, he saw that this scene was also messy. He hesitated and didn''t dare to say anything more after all, but he didn''t see Cao Han standing up. Fortunately, Qin Huan soon opened his eyes, stretched out his waist, smiled lightly and said, "I''m in trouble." Cao Han bows. Qin Huan didn''t say much. He turned to the entrance. After a few moments, his figure melted into the ripples and disappeared. "Hum! Full of fawning and flattering, people don''t want to take a look at it. Are you disappointed now, Cao Han Friar Zhao sneered. Cao Han glanced at him and turned away. "You..." Zhao''s friar was furious. If there was such a good opportunity before, he would not easily miss it. But now the situation in the valley is calm, and he dare not light up. Of course, what''s more, the young martial uncle who makes countless Zhao''s children hate and fear is dealing with the company. Friar Zhao looked at the entrance, his vest suddenly turned cold and left. Chapter 85 It seems to have become a habit. Every full month, Qin Huan will leave danfang to deal with the company for one day, and simply cook, drink and sleep without doing anything. This strange habit did not attract a little disdain, but attracted countless awe eyes. Because of the method of burning fire to make tea, the force is really high enough to break through the sky! Cao handuo was silent, not close, not flattered, but prepared in advance every time. When Qin Huan fell asleep, he guarded himself. Then, when he woke up, he saluted and left. Although Zhao Yuan was despised in his heart, he did not dare to reveal it on his face. He had passed it on to the middle and senior level of the clan, but he did not reply. In fact, to some extent, it represented Zhao''s attitude. Stay away, or stay away. Zhao Yuan simply pretends not to see, when the rotation meets, only when two people are air. The sun rises in the East and sets in the West. When Qin Huan walked out of the danfang disposal department for the sixth time, there was a drizzle in the sky. The drizzle penetrated through the forbidden force and into the earth. As usual, the tables, chairs and tea sets have been prepared, and a big bamboo umbrella has been added. The drizzle rustles on it. Cao Han, with a calm face, then stood up straight, letting rain wet his body, and his eyes looked coldly at the front. Behind him, a group of his subordinates did not use any magic power. They stood in silence, quite in awe. Not on purpose, but in the forbidden array, using the magic force will disturb the fluctuation of the forbidden array. Although it is weak, there may be hidden dangers. Qin Huan smiled and went under the umbrella to make a fire, boil water and make tea. A series of actions come down, flowing freely and naturally. The tea is slightly bitter in the mouth. As it spreads in the mouth, it becomes a sweet and long aftertaste. Tea is a good tea. It''s better than before. Qin Huan looked at Cao Han, who couldn''t turn his eyes. He thought about it and waved to him. Cao Hanshan was able to keep calm, but all his subordinates were red with excitement. He thought that the eldest brother''s hard work for half a year had finally come to fruition. Among the burning eyes, Cao Han went to the big bamboo umbrella and bowed to salute, "see little martial uncle." Qin Yu said: "you''ve been trapped on the fourth floor of Jindan for a long time, haven''t you?" Cao Han''s body is slightly stiff. "Yes, it has been 29 years." "Reach for it." Cao Han is so excited that he takes a step forward. Qin Huan said, "you have suffered serious injuries in your early years. Although you have survived, your meridians are damaged too much, so it''s hard to break through." Turn your hand and take out a jade bottle, "there is a nourishing pill in it, which can repair your internal meridians. This pill is for you. You don''t need to prepare these for me in the future." Cao Han takes away the jade vase, bows his hand and makes a deep salute. He steps back and leaves. Qin Huan closed his eyes and fell asleep after drinking tea. When he opened his eyes, Cao Han stood in the rain, wet all over. He bowed and saluted, "for the last time today, thank you for your kindness!" Solemnly, turn around and walk away. Looking at his back, Qin Huan was silent and sighed. He helped Cao Han not only because he was careful in his service, but also because his silent and solemn manner was similar to that of wolf sudden. That friend with a simple heart and a baby face always makes this gesture when he is in front of outsiders, which makes him look bad to bully. In a few years, he went further and further on the road of cultivation, but the life of wolf suddenly stopped at that time. Qin Huan took a breath and turned to the entrance. The dead are gone, the living are like this. We don''t want to be the only one in the world. We only hope that in the future, we can control our own life and protect those close to us. When he stepped into the disposal department, Qin Huan wanted to calm down, but Ning Ling''s figure rose from the deep memory. He smiled bitterly and stopped. Facing the vast sword curtain, I feel the great power contained in it. For a while, I feel like the sea. In those days, if he controlled this power, would he be able to change Ning Ling''s fate? Sure enough, there are always regrets in life, dissatisfaction and impossibility. And missed, will never be able to recover, just like this woman, in his dry dark color memory, left a brilliant trace, and then passed away! Hum - the sound of hundreds of millions of swords suddenly sounded. Qin Huan''s mind was clear at a moment, and countless confused thoughts were swept away. Only then did he find that there was chaos in his physical force and magic power, and there was a sign of violence. Heart demon! Qin Huan looked cold. Unexpectedly, he was in danger unconsciously because he helped Cao Han. If he doesn''t wake up in time, he will be seriously injured even if his body is strong. The sound of swords Sword curtain Qin Huan turned around and saw a girl standing there quietly, like a dream. Beautiful. Qin Huan''s silence was not to admire her beauty, but to be frightened that until now, he had never felt the breath of the girl in front of him. It seems that she is really just a shadow. Pure light is distorted and formed without any substance. "Thank you!" The girl''s voice was bland. "You''re welcome." The two fell into silence. Qin Huan frowned a little. Before he could speak, the girl continued, "you are very powerful in arranging the array. I can''t see what happened inside." She said calm, without any emphasis, but it is inexplicable to trust.Qin Huan nodded, "the second time I met, I haven''t asked for your name yet." "Xiaoling." It''s like a nickname. It''s more like anonymity. But Qin Huan heard the name of Dan Ding, and she didn''t hide it. The name is a little strange. Qin Huan wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. It seemed that there was a silence aura on the girl in front of him. Xiaoling seems to notice that he has pursed his lips. "Why do you need to help him since you don''t want him to disturb you?" Without end, Qin Huan understood the meaning, smiled and said, "maybe, I just want to tell him that it will pay off." This is obviously perfunctory, but Xiao Ling seems to listen to it. Her young eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and then she nods slowly. There was another silence. Fortunately, Xiao Ling continued to speak, but his light voice fell to Qin Huan''s ear, which was like a thunderclap on the ground. "The soul mushroom lives well. How do you do it?" Qin Huan looked very calm and said slowly, "how do you know Xiaoling takes it for granted, "I just know." Qin Huan''s voice went cold. "It''s not about the girl how I do it." Xiaoling thought about it and nodded: "you''re right. I shouldn''t ask more." Qin Huan frowned. "Who is the girl?" Xiaoling said: "when the soul mushroom is really mature, you will know." She turned around and left. After a few steps, her figure began to disappear. However, she told Qin Huan something exactly an hour ago. "The five elements sword array can be cultivated." After sitting there for a long time, Qin Huan could not calm down, not only because of the mysterious Xiao Ling, but also because of her last words. Five element sword array Qin Huan witnessed with his own eyes that Zhao Xiangu Yuanying was able to control the sword array to repel the three evil way Yuanying and cut off one of his arms. The sword curtain in front of him is telling him quietly that the five elements sword array has terrible power. If you can learn Get up and go. In Zhao Yuan''s shocked and puzzled eyes, Qin Yufei leaves. ¡­¡­ Dan Ding frowned and said: "nonsense! Who have you heard that the five elements sword array can practice? " This little younger martial brother is really uncomfortable. It''s enough to go to the danfang to deal with the division. Now he actually starts to play the idea of five element sword array. Is this something that can be stained casually? If you are not careful, your life will be over! Qin Huan arched his hand. "Elder martial brother, why do you want to investigate? Just tell me if it''s right or not." Dan Ding waves angrily, "of course not..." Facing Qin Huan''s eyes, he couldn''t say what he was going to say. He could not help being cold. He sat down angrily. "You kid, just get angry with me. You need five element sword array, right? I''ll tell you how pit it is!" The five element sword array has a long history, and the founders from the unknown age are also unknown. At the beginning of its coming out, it caused a great sensation. The five element sword array has infinite power. It''s easy to be invincible at the same level, and it''s not difficult to fight over the level. But soon, the five elements sword array was destroyed by all parties and no longer handed down. Because, even if the multi-attribute friars spend countless means and efforts to practice the five elements sword array, there is no way to exert the five elements in one, and urge the power of the sword array to the limit. In order to achieve the unity of five elements, it is necessary to output five different kinds of mana from five mana sources at the same time, and to communicate with each other and cooperate perfectly. In short, it requires one person to make five five five element gold elixirs, which can be really refined! Once there was a great school of cultivation, which selected the best children in the sect, each of them practised one sword, in order to form a five person sword array. But in the end, none of them succeeded, and the disciples who delayed the best time of practice were ultimately delayed for a lifetime. There is no hope of practicing alone, and the sword array fails in its attempt. If it is only the mystery of the five element sword array, the reference will not be destroyed. The key is that it is so exquisite that disciples often only read it with the heart of enlightenment, but they are trapped in it and cannot extricate themselves. The better the aptitude is, the easier it is to understand one or two. It''s a bottomless pit to destroy the excellent disciples of all schools. This was destroyed by the leaders of all schools who were furious at that time! Dan Ding sneered. "Now you know how to be afraid? Zhao Xiangu''s five elements sword array is the result of ancestors'' unintentional acquisition of some scattered relics. They can''t practice with their ancestors'' ability, but they just transform it into a valley protecting array. You are a little bit smart. You are the one who loves the pit most in the five element sword array! " Qin Huan looked dignified and bowed his head. Dan Ding thought that he was frightened, but his face was a little slow and his mouth was still not forgiving. "When he was young, he knew that he was ambitious. When he saw that the five elements sword array was powerful, he could not walk. This time, we should learn a long lesson. In the future, we should think more about everything. There is no pie without money in the world. We should not even think about the flying dream. It is the right way to practice honestly! " Qin Huan bowed his hand. "What elder martial brother taught us is that Qin Yujin remembers it." For the first time, Dan Ding was very satisfied with the clothes collected by the little Shitou younger martial brother. However, in the next sentence, he almost broke his beard! "Please give me five element sword array." Not dead! I''ve wasted so much saliva!Do you know that I am the richest man in the southern and Northern Dynasties? I have thousands of Lingshi in minutes. Time is very expensive! Dan Ding is panting and rolling his eyes. He looks like you are finished and helpless. Chapter 86 Dan Ding finally compromises, but he is still angry. He shouts that he will be buried in the pit in the future. Don''t cry and cry for regret! Qin Huan''s smile did not change. He promised that he would not practice until he understood one or two. Look at the white eyes of Danting. It''s so sharp. Obviously I don''t believe it. The five elements sword array sword map was sent to Qin Huan very soon. The person who could send it to Qin Huan was slightly shocked and hurried to see the gift. Dan Ding''s face was steady. "Here we are." Jiang ligongshou, "see Valley master." Dan dingleng hum, "don''t come to these false gifts!" He forbear for a few times, but he didn''t, "as I said earlier, the five elements sword array and sword map are harmful to people. It''s good to destroy them earlier, but you won''t listen. Now you''re in trouble again. This is the guy who wants the sword picture. You can say it yourself! " Qin Huan said respectfully, "see Jiang Li." He manipulated the five elements sword array and beat back the three magic way Yuanying. The first World War was brilliant that day. His insistence on drawing the sword was inseparable. Jiang Li looks calm. "You are the valley leader''s younger martial brother. I''m equal to you in terms of seniority. Just call me elder martial brother." Qin Huan said, "I dare not." He is the younger martial brother of Danding. He doesn''t hold fast to his accomplishments. He needs to be respectful and polite in the face of other Yuanying strongmen. This is the rule. Jiang Li didn''t say anything more. He went straight to his seat and said, "why do you want the five elements sword array and sword map?" Qin Huan thought, of course, it''s because the five elements sword array is strong enough, but if he replied in a solemn face, I''m afraid that the sword map of his mouth would be flying. When his mind was electrified, Qin Huan said in a solemn voice, "although the five elements sword array is extremely difficult to cultivate, it was created by the sages with countless efforts. It is so powerful and profound that even if we can''t master it, we can''t let the sages waste their efforts or even destroy it." Jiang Li''s eyes brightened, "don''t you want to learn?" Qin Huan looked up and said, "yes. But I hope that I can tell my disciples or relatives in a few years, that there is a unique sword map in the world, but I haven''t found my own master yet! " Jiang Li laughed, "OK! The people in our swordsmanship should have this spirit! " He turned around and said, "Valley master, your younger martial brother, it''s very good!" Big tripod''s eyes are rolling more smoothly. After holding Qin Huan for a long time, Jiang Li became more and more satisfied with Qin Huan. He not only left the sword map, but also presented a simple insight. Of course, the simple understanding in the eyes of the Yuanying Friar and the knee should also know what the weight is. Dan Ding''s face was as black as iron. Qin Huan smiled and carefully collected his sword map and experience. "Don''t be hypocritical. I know that you can. I wish I could go back to understand you right away. Let''s go, or we''ll be tired of seeing each other!" Qin Yule took the opportunity to escape. Didn''t go back to the eighth furnace. In Zhao Yuan''s eyes, Qin Yufeng rushes into the danfang disposal department. The reason is very simple. Under the vast curtain of swords, how much will it help to understand the five elements sword array? One day and one night later, Qin Huan took back his mind and shook his head. He finally understood why Dan Ding said that the sword picture was a big hole! Miao, Miao to the top, with his cultivation and vision today, can see the strength of the five elements sword array. It is not illusory, but exists in front of you. As long as you can achieve it, you can obtain this terrible power. What''s more, the five elements sword array was easy to get into, even very simple. Qin Huan inhaled continuously and pressed down the impulse of cultivation immediately. Only after two days, can we recover all the mental loss. Taking out the "simplified understanding" given by Jiang Li, Qin Huan''s divine thoughts penetrated, and he had a clearer understanding of the fearfulness of the Yuan Ying friar in an instant. He is infatuated with the unrestrained way of thinking, the short but exquisite language and the understanding of the essence of kendo. And this is just in Jiangli''s mouth. In his early years, he recorded one or two at will Qin Huan''s mind was shaking, and he read it carefully without dropping any words. At the end of this understanding, there are only a few words from Jiang Li, which is a general speculation about the conditions required for the cultivation of the five elements sword array. Don''t go over them one by one. They are as follows: 1. The mana is improved quickly. This is a prerequisite. The five elements sword array needs to build five sources of power. Take Qin Huan as an example, that is, five golden elixirs. It''s slow to improve the mana. One gold pill is dying. Five of them have no hope. Why should we do it? Don''t think about it. 2¡¢ The soul is strong enough. After the first level, your mana will increase rapidly. After you meet the five mana sources, you need to have a powerful mind to control these Manas. Otherwise, it''s not necessarily a good thing to cultivate. Once the mana goes out, let alone the five element sword array, you will blow yourself up half dead first. 3¡¢ The body is also strong. Very simple truth, mana is like water body is bucket. With more and more water and the same volume of bucket, it can only become stronger continuously to avoid being broken. 4¡¢ Body has multiple attributes. The five elements sword array has a simple and straightforward name. You''d better have five elements to cultivate successfully. Originally, this qualification requirement should be the first, but with the development of the cultivation world and the lack of attributes, it can be filled by other means. The difficult points can be compared with the first three, which may be solved in the eyes of Jiangli, so it is ranked last.Qin Huan opened his eyes. He was a little tired, but his eyes were very bright. His eyes reflected the vast sword curtain, reflecting the brilliant light. As a drug addict, he thinks he can improve his mana. In terms of "fast", he has absolutely nothing to say. In the same way, drug use also gave him a strong soul far beyond the realm, and the existence of sourdough mushroom will inevitably let him go further and further on the road of fierce soul. As for the physical strength, there is no doubt that the [magic body] is powerful, and it can be upgraded continuously. It seems that it can bear five times of the mana. In addition to the fourth, what did Qin Huan think? The five elements sword array was just right for him. However, the fourth article can be changed and made up with the help of external forces. That is to say, the five element sword array without bottom and deep pit in the mouth of Danting, the five element sword array that Jiangli earnestly ordered not to try rashly, he can practice! No, I should say it''s OK. Qin Huan laughed up to the sky! For a long time, the laughter stopped, he thought a little and left the disposal department again. Jiang Li meets Qin Huan, with a smile on his lips! You can come to see me now. Obviously, you are not attracted by the five element sword array and are addicted to it. " He turned around and said lightly, "Valley master, you lost this bet." Dan Ding''s face stinks. "That jar of flowers is for you." "As soon as you show up, it''s not good!" Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Jiang Li smiled, "Qin Huan, what are you doing here?" Qin Huan arched his hand. "I read the master''s understanding. At the end of the day, I see the four conditions you need to have to practice the five elements sword array." Jiang Li laughed, "a little frustrated, right? I was the same as you at the beginning. When I came to the conclusion, I couldn''t eat for several days in a row. I deleted it before I knew it, so as not to hurt your confidence. " Qin Huan blinked. Jiang Li thought to himself, "the strength of the magic power is five times that of others, the strength of the soul is five times that of others, and the strength of the body is five times that of others. Without such strict requirements, the five elements sword array would not have reached the present level." "Qin Huan, what do you want to ask?" Qin Yu said: "the fourth point raised by the elder is that the speech attribute gap can be changed and replaced by external forces. I don''t know what plan the elder can have." Seeing Jiang Li''s face is strange, he looks the same. "The first three points are too difficult, so I have to choose the fourth point to ask questions. Even if I can''t practice, I can inherit them in the future." Jiang Li exclaimed on his face, "if all the people in my sword path have your thoughts, how can they inherit countless miracles and dissipate them in the long river of time?" After a pause, he was helpless. "On the fourth point, when I found that the five element sword array couldn''t be cultivated, I didn''t think about it much, because it only exists in my imagination at present." Qin Huan was disappointed, but his face didn''t show, "it''s the young people who took the chance. I''ll go to the heaven Pavilion in the future, hoping to get something." "Ask heaven pavilion?" Dan Ding frowned. "What do you have to do with them?" Qin Huan said truthfully: "when he broke through the golden elixir before, he asked for information from him, and the result was really useful." Dan Ding''s heart was slightly loose, and his face was still dignified. "In the future, he should stay away from the pavilion, and not be close to it." Jiang Li said slowly: "Qin Huan, listen to the valley master. This is the heaven Pavilion They are not good at it! " Qin Huan was awe inspiring, so he called it. The two babies are so careful. They are so secretive when they are mentioned. They know everything about the name of the heaven Pavilion. It can be seen that there must be something unknown to ordinary people. After a few words, Qin Huan left. Dan Ding''s brow was wrinkled, and his rare look was heavy. "Jiang Li is a Taoist friend. Qin Huan has mentioned that there is a result in the investigation about asking for heaven pavilion?" Jiang Li shakes his head. "There are only a few eyebrows at first. They are very cautious. They are not sure yet." "If you let me know that my child''s accident is related to it, I will eradicate the pavilion of heaven at any cost," said Danting ¡­¡­ Unable to find a way to solve the attribute problem, Qin Huan had to put down the practice of the five elements sword array for a while. Qin Huan gathered his mind and went back to the danfang disposal department. Take out a storage bag and probe into it. All kinds of materials in it are basically ready in this period of time. It is necessary to leave zhaoxiangu. The existence of Xiaolan lantern is a secret that can never be unsealed. Once it is leaked, there will be a disaster. Even if Danting had no intention of harming him, he could not take risks. But before he left, Qin Huan wanted to make a furnace of pills. The name of Dan is mending the sky, the level of Yuanying. This pill, as an upgrade of Cao Han Bu yuan pill, has much more powerful effect than that of it. It can completely repair the disease in the monk''s body and restore the body to a perfect state. Qin Huan didn''t use it for his own use, but he wanted to give it to Wang daoren. With Qin Huan''s understanding and learning, he knew more about its value. He really didn''t hide anything. He taught all the experiences of a Dandao master. It laid a solid foundation for Qin Huan''s Dandao, and gained the greatest benefit in the reincarnation inheritance. This human relationship is too big to return. Mending the sky pill is Qin Huan''s reply. Wang daoren is trapped in the peak of golden elixir. With the help of this elixir, he can become a Yuanying! However, Qin Huan felt that he was not good enough. He was going to make the last understanding of the alchemy, and then he began to make alchemy.Then, when he left Zhao Xiangu. Chapter 87 A month later, the eighth furnace was stationed. The guard disciples can''t lift their spirits lazily. No wonder they are so. In fact, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Since the new furnace director was appointed, his face hasn''t been exposed for several times. They are totally in a state of three no rules, no order and no management. several people get together to chat, eat, drink, weather, practice, women chat, look up at the still burning sun, Qi Qi sigh, "it''s too idle!" I don''t know what to talk about next. It seems that the topics I can talk about have been turned over. "When will it be the end of the day?" A disciple looked up at the sky, and then he found that the sky was bright just now, and suddenly it was dark. "Is it going to rain?" He murmured, but soon his eyes widened, like a ghost in the daytime. Under the sky, black clouds quickly emerge, interwoven into a large area, which makes people feel depressed and hard to breathe at a glance. I''ve never eaten pork, but I''ve always seen pig run. Although this metaphor is not appropriate, it''s extremely ironed at this time. Zhao Xiangu''s disciple, I haven''t seen anything else. There are always ten times and eight times of the vision of Chengdan. I can''t help it. I don''t know who is the expert of Dandao. This black cloud, this breath, this repression, a proper vision of becoming a pill. No, it''s not just a vision. Look at its rolling posture, the flashing thunder. Is it Dan Jie? Together with this idea, several disciples seem to have beaten chicken blood. Don''t give up the excitement. There is only one idea: Dan rob, this is Dan rob! Refining Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, spirit The Friar''s cultivation has its own level. The elixir also exists! Compared with the realm of cultivation, the order is one to five, and one of the five symbols of the pill is qualified to lead to the falling of the pill. There are people in the valley who have refined five kinds of pills! Who is it, who is it, which adult is it? The excited people looked up at the sky, and only after a few rest did they react. The cloud of Dan rob is in the eighth furnace, and the Alchemist is also here. Now, it seems that there is only Furnace owner? Everyone opened their mouths and fell to the ground. Shua - there was a slight flash in the space, and the figure of Dan Ding appeared. He looked up at the sky and black clouds, his face was heavy with joy, and turned to drink: "who is refining the pill?" In a hurry, he said, "I''ll report back to you, Alchemist It should be My stove owner I should have been very certain, but this disciple was very discouraged. No way. This is the wupindan that led to the fall of the Dan. The whole Zhao Xiangu was tempered by the only ancestor. The stove owner had to go through the back door when he was under the chiyao wood. Can he have such strength? Danting was stunned, but he soon regained his calm eyes. It seems that his younger martial brother has inherited a very strong alchemy from his teacher! In addition, Wang daoren''s gift experience and eight rounds of transmigration make his alchemy transform finally. In a blink of an eye, Dan Ding finds an explanation for the scene in front of him. Qin Huan is so hidden in front of him, but he''s a natural creator. He can''t be a human being. At such a young age, wupindan can be refined. In the future, the achievements of Dandao will be limitless. In this moment, Danting was even born, regardless of the idea of passing the valley master''s position to Qin Huan. Whew - the swords scattered, showing the figure of Jiang Li. As the leader of the five element sword array, he was the first to arrive except for Dan Ding. "Valley master?" Dan Ding pressed down his mind and said, "Qin Huan is making pills!" Jiang Li is shocked. Soon, Zhao lengqing and Zhao Wuji, the last Yuanying of Zhao Xiangu, arrived. Qin Huan was heard to be the alchemist. His face changed greatly. He looked at the black cloud above his head with complicated expression. Instinctively, Qin Huan did not want to succeed in refining. He could be an alchemist and longed for the birth of wupindan. For a long time, they looked at each other and sighed softly. After today''s event, no matter Qin Huan succeeded or failed in refining, he had equal status with them. A moment later, all the jindanjing Danshi in Zhaoxian Valley gathered at the eighth furnace station, hoping to cast 12 points of admiration and respect to Jieyun. Wupin Danshi, who is comparable in status to Yuanying friar, is the supreme existence in the world of alchemy! Zhao Xuezhi clenches her lips and looks pale. Zhao Wu and Zhao Ming are full of bitterness. Xu''ao and fan Jianghai looked at each other, and their hearts were shaking like the tide. Five product pill, Qin Huan can refine five product pill! With a wave of Dan Ding''s sweeping sleeve, the invisible magic power isolated all people from the cloud and said: "no one is allowed to use the magic power in Dan rob!" "Yes!" All people bow their heads and say yes. At this time, the cloud suddenly changed, a little bit of electricity, quickly converged to the center, in the dark, lit a dazzling thunder day. Boom - loud as the roar of the sky, powerful as Tianwei, strong as the Yuanying and laoguai such as Danding and Jiangli, also subconsciously frown, with a dignified face. The rest of Jin Dandan''s teachers were pale and trance, and their mind was covered with fear. Then I saw a thunderbolt. It fell from the cloud. It was as straight as a sword. It looked like thousands of mountains and rivers in front of it. It could also be broken by a single blow! On the Qianzhang peak, all the town talismans are flying, and the whole mountain is shaking.Dan Ding clenches his fist! This was the moment he was most worried about. Qin Huan had only the cultivation of Jindan. If he lost his mind in the face of wupindan robbery, he would fall short. He was ready to fight against Dan Jieyu Wei, but he couldn''t help it. Qin Huan was in danger in the explosion. Five kinds of Dan can be used to blow up the stove, and it also has the power of Dan robbery, which is enough to cause fatal damage to the Jindan friars. Rumble - thunder. Dan Ding takes a step forward, his body is full of magic force, and the eight layers of breath of Yuan Ying are waiting to be spewed, driving the array to send him to Qianzhang peak. But in the next moment, he was slightly stiff and stunned. Not only Danding, but also Jiang Li, Zhao lengqing and Zhao Wuji. No more. The thunder is gone. There''s no thunder in Dan''s robbery! Once the victim is locked, any obstacles will not exist. As the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth, all the rules of heaven and earth can be used to rob thunder, and space is no exception. The Danjie suddenly disappeared. It was in Qianzhang peak. The next time was when the thunder broke out and wantonly showed off. But now It''s terrible to be quiet! Or the tripod first returned to the spirit, step by step disappeared. Jiang Li and others are willing to keep up, but they can''t be recognized by the array, can''t move by force, and can only wait outside with helplessness. When Qin Huan put the sky mending pill into the jade bottle, the tripod suddenly appeared, and the magma lake suddenly rolled, and he realized that his breath would be recovered. "See you elder martial brother!" Qin Yu bows his hands and salutes. With a wave of his big hand, Danting said in a hurry, "what about the Dan robbery?" Qin Huan blinked, "what''s the Danjie?" Dan Ding shouted angrily, "pretend to be a fool. You make such a big move. The whole Zhao Xiangu has turned over the sky. So many people have witnessed it. Don''t you want to admit it?" Qin Huan cried bitterly. He didn''t expect that the promotion of Xiao Lan Deng to mend the sky pill would cause this accident. Dan? That''s right. He knows where he is. He looks at the little blue light and swallows it. Don''t you know? But it can''t be said! Qin Huan had no choice but to pretend to be stupid. So he continued to blink, a pair of don''t ask, I don''t know what innocent appearance. Danting almost blew his lungs. What the hell is going on? But after a few gasps, his face suddenly calmed down, thoughtful. Is the sudden disappearance of mine robbery related to the inheritance given to him by the teacher? If so, it makes sense for him to shut up. Because, he also got part of the inheritance, and swore a poison oath, never divulge a little. With a slight cough, Danting said: "since I don''t know now, I will never know. I will try to help you round it." With that, he couldn''t help but take a look at Qin Huan. Although his inheritance is strong, compared with his younger martial brother, it''s not that bad! Dan Lei, that''s five grade Dan Lei. I dare not touch him with his accomplishments. I didn''t even turn over some water, so it disappeared. I''m afraid to think carefully! Think about Grandma, jealous! Feeling the strong resentment of elder martial brother cheap, Qin Huan quickly smiled, "please elder martial brother." Dan Ding groaned coldly and reached out. "Take it to me and have a look?" Qin Huan gave them both hands. Dan Ding looks at his eyes, looks slightly changed, pulls out the cork, smells it, and shakes his well maintained face. Before envy had three points, now it''s up to ten! Although it''s not the wupindan as you think, it''s much more amazing than wupindan that the quality of "four products make up the sky" leads to the destruction of wupindan. It shows that the power of this pill is comparable to five products! Best pill, best pill! There is no other explanation. To some extent, it''s more difficult than the five product pill. Dan Ding licked the corner of his mouth and looked at Qin Huan severely. "Boy, do you know that the devil will be hated! I''ll tell you, now I''m full of ideas about whether to split you and see what''s in it! " He took a deep breath and was reluctant to hand over the jade bottle. "I don''t know who you prepared for, but remember, don''t let people know easily!" Qin Huan said respectfully that he would put the jade bottle away. Dan Ding flicks his sleeve. "Let''s go. Don''t talk about it. Just give it to me." In front of me, it''s outside Qianzhang peak. Jiang Li and others surround him. The look of Danting is indifferent, with only a few words. He explains the disappearance of Danting. He only says that he secretly urges the large array in the valley to counteract the thunder. As soon as this statement came out, Zhao Xiangu''s disciples all had a bright face and countless pride in their chests. They thought that the sect of Laozi was Niuduan, even Jielei could be killed! And still so, silent, fierce ah fierce! Jiang Li, Zhao lengqing and Zhao Wuji, all of them, had a strange look on their faces. If Dan Ding did not see them, he waved and sent them away. Of course, before that, Qin Huan had received numerous people''s worship and awe.Some female disciples'' eyes were so hot that he was secretly shocked. After the rest of us left, Dan Ding coughed softly and said: "the disappearance of Lei rob involves the inheritance of my husband and Qin Huan''s school. You know it. Don''t ask or say more." Jiang Li and the three suddenly realized that Qin Huan was envious. The valley master''s qualification was mediocre at that time, and he was unimportant among the clans. The reason why he rose suddenly and achieved his status today is that he has obtained a powerful Dan Dao inheritance. Qin Huan and the valley master are in the same family. It can also be explained that the inheritance is to resolve the thunder disaster by hand. Tut Tut, defuse thunder robbery. If they can get it, later "Inheritance involves soul characteristics. Only younger martial brother can use it alone, so don''t move your mind." Qin Huan looked at elder martial brother Qie''s face and his heart was full of admiration. Secretly, he needed more practice in this respect! The wind wave of alchemy is over. But from today on, the name of martial uncle really rings through Zhao Xiangu and is respected by all the disciples in the valley. Wupin Danshi, whose status is comparable to Yuanying, is Zhao Xiangu based on the inheritance of Dandao. Qin Huan is a legendary figure in the eyes of younger generation disciples, even Zhao disciples. As for the death of Zhao Yan, the battle of qixiatai That''s all misunderstanding! Chapter 88 Wang Dao''s face was solemn, his eyes were filled with joy, and he looked at Qin Huan''s nodding. "I know that my eyes will never be wrong. Although you are not my disciple, you have learned my Dan Dao. I''m really happy that my life has not been put into practice." Looking at the sincere Wang Taoist, Qin Huan felt warm and bowed his hands and saluted deeply. "Although he didn''t really worship you as a teacher, you are my teacher in my heart." Wang Dao''s face is slightly red, laughing, "OK, OK! Old Danding is pushing me everywhere, and finally he is inferior to me in this respect. No matter how high he is, he can only be your elder martial brother. " Qin Huan smiled and said, "I see you as my teacher in my heart. I''d like to present you a gift. Please give it to me." Turn it over and take out the jade bottle. Taoist Wang had a powerful heart, and his eyes were shining straight at Qin Huan. Qin Yu said: "my experience in alchemy is very helpful to Qin Huan. This pill is specially made for him. It''s useless for me. Please accept it. Of course, if you don''t think the younger generation is a disciple, you can refuse. " Taoist Wang took a deep breath, laughed and scolded: "don''t use this poor method of agitation. I''ll see what pill you''ve made in such a big move." He took the jade bottle, opened it and sniffed it. As soon as he was stiff, his face turned red. Qin Huan said slowly, "four kinds of sky mending pills are of excellent quality." Taoist Wang''s body trembled slightly, "you You... " Qin Huan smiled, "the elixir''s talent for alchemy is amazing. How can we be imprisoned by cultivation? I will not go any further. I offer this elixir to you. I wish you a further breakthrough in the future!" "Good! Good! " The Taoist priest shouted excitedly, "Qin Huan, this pill is really precious to me. I will not refuse it. If I can really break through, you have any need of you, you can talk! " It''s a huge commitment! Qin Huan bowed his hand. "I have written it down." When he got the best heaven mending pill, he had already devoted himself to his cultivation, and was expected to go further. The Taoist priest was so excited that he could not help himself. Qin Huan left at the right time. When I left the residence of Wang daoren, I met with Dan Ding. It''s obvious that elder martial brother cheap has been waiting here for a long time. Looking at his back, Dan Ding''s face was gratified. "I''ve always been a friend of mine. You''ll give him Tian Dan. I''ll have another yuan baby soon after Zhao Xiangu." He bowed his hand. "Qin Huan, I want to replace Lao Wang and say thank you." Qin Huan hurriedly avoided, "elder martial brother, this is..." Dan Ding waved his hand. "Let''s forget about the past." He paused and said, "are you going?" Qin Huan nodded, "although Zhao Xiangu is good, it is not suitable for me, and too comfortable environment is not conducive to my cultivation." Dan Ding didn''t say anything, nodded, "you just want to be good, but one thing to remember is that you are my junior brother, Zhao Xiangu''s gate is always open to you, come back when you have something, others bully you, write and say. I can''t go out at will, Jiang Li and Lao Wang. It''s OK to help you support the scene at any time. " Qin Huan arched his hand. "Yes, I know." Dan Ding hesitated and said slowly: "Qin Huan, I know that you have doubts in your heart all the time, but one thing you should remember is that I don''t mean to hurt you. I don''t mean to say that you are a natural creator. If you are not between the five elements of yin and Yang, you may be doomed to experience twists and turns, but as long as you don''t die, you will have great achievements in the future. " Language falls, his face suddenly pales, the wrinkle on the face seems to be a lot deeper, wave hands, "divulge the sky, always want to bear a little bit of backfire, it doesn''t matter." Looking up, "Qin Huan, I''m sure that I will have a big disaster in the future. If that day really comes, I hope you can remember the old love and keep the inheritance of Zhao Xiangu. As for the so-called position of the first Xianzong in the southern and Northern Dynasties, let it go. There is no red flower in a hundred days, and the tide rises and falls, and the air rises and falls. This is the natural circulation. You don''t have to demand it. " Qin Huan bowed his hand in awe. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I have written it down." Dan Ding waved his hand. "Let''s go. I hope you will see each other in the future. You have become the real strong one to deter the world." Shua - he disappeared. Qin Huan bowed and saluted deeply. To be fair, Zhao Xiangu is indeed an excellent place of practice. But it''s not my hometown! Qin Huan sighed and turned to the sky. The eighth boiler station. Li Huoding is lazily flying in the air, surrounded by a group of fire light. It''s like crying for help. It''s heartbreaking to sob. However, looking at the shape of lihuoding, it''s obvious that it hasn''t been greatly affected. If you''re impatient, you''ll hit the fire far away. Zeng zhongxiumu did not squint. He didn''t see or hear anything. It''s not that he wants to do it. The eighth furnace really feels that he''s ashamed of what he did in this club. When he first came, he was severely threatened. Don''t look at what he shouldn''t see or listen to what he shouldn''t listen to. In the face of the eighth furnace of pornographic power, Zeng Zhongxiu had to admit it with a wry smile. Secretly, the rumor was true, and a Danlu was so lecherous. What''s more, it''s passed down by the ancestors of Zhao Xiangu. In the hearts of all Zhao Xiangu''s disciples, there is an important treasure of zhengu with high status. It''s so subversive!When Qin Huan came here, he saw this scene. Zeng Zhongxiu hurriedly saluted, "brother Qin." He can''t hold on. Qin Huan replied, "brother Zeng, please wait a long time." Shout - the hot fire is coming, the eighth furnace spirit is pressing to the front, the flame is rolling like gnashing teeth, a pair of rogue posture that you don''t explain to me clearly, I can''t finish with you! Qin Huan nodded, "yes, we are going to leave, but we will come back sooner or later. Are you sure you want to be so rude to me?" As soon as the spirit of the furnace stagnated, it immediately gathered its breath, and the flame became a dog''s tail flower. Qin Huan was helpless. He didn''t know what lihuoding had said in secret. When he was careful to please, he would put on this posture, just like some silly goods. Zeng Zhongxiu said: "where are you going, brother Qin?" Qin Huan smiled, "leave Zhao Xiangu and wander in the world of practice. Don''t ask, Qin Mou does so, have my reason naturally, invite you to come today, it is a matter please. " He raised his finger and pointed out, "I''m going to leave. This guy will bother brother Zeng to take care of him in the future." It''s about The eighth heat! Zeng Zhongxiu stared. The furnace spirit blew up the sky, the fire burns the tail the same! Qin Huan narrowed his eyes. "Yes, I promise to take good care of the fire tripod and keep it away from anyone. Otherwise, when we come back next time, maybe I will bring two tripod furnaces. Maybe there is a small tripod." The spirit of the furnace is killed. Zeng Zhongxiu''s eyes are bigger. This That''s OK. Is it too playful! Qin Yu said: "don''t worry, the eighth stove will be practiced. If you promise, you will keep it, but you will be teased several times. Just be patient." Zeng Zhongxiu''s face is red. He recommends the teacher in front of him, gives the eighth stove in the back, and adds a lot of kindness. He really doesn''t know what to say. Qin Huan waved his hand. "Thank you. Maybe I still have it in the future. When I need brother Zeng''s help." Zeng Zhongxiu is determined, "go through fire and water, I will not leave!" Qin Huan nodded, "you are enough." He reached out his hand and flew out of the fire cauldron into his hand. "Go, brother Zeng. I''ll see you later." Zeng Zhongxiu hesitated, "brother Qin, Mo''er has also entered the practice of Zhao Xiangu. Can you meet her?" Qin Huan was silent and shook his head. "Forget it, brother Zeng told Miss Mo''er that I had forgotten about that year, so she didn''t have to worry about it. Farewell! " Whew - he rose to the sky! Hum - hum - in Zhao Xiangu, a big bell rings, and countless disciples look up to see that Jinghong. Adults in the valley travel far away. They send each other by ringing bells. This is Little martial uncle? Zhao''s children have a long breath, almost tears in their eyes. He finally left, and then stayed. The entire Zhao ethnic group would be overwhelmed by his presence. The disciples of other surnames cast their eyes with reverence. The existence of the younger martial uncle is a powerful counterattack to the proud Zhao family. Let them know that there is a day in the world, and there are still many talents out of Zhao family! Looking at this scene, fanjianghai suddenly said: "the little martial uncle is a real person!" The eyebrows of xu''ao are slightly plucked,. Fanjianghai smiled, "elder martial brother Xu, you have always been the most intelligent one among several of us. Can''t you see the deep meaning of this step of little martial uncle?" Xu Gu is silent. Fanjianghai sighed, "little martial uncle is short of cultivation, but he has this amazing strength at such a young age. It should not be difficult to break through Yuanying in the future. Combined with the strength of powerful alchemy, who can compete with Zhao Xiangu in the future? If he doesn''t leave, he is qualified to compete for the position of Valley master as the younger martial brother of the old ancestor. At that time, even the ancestors could not change the result. It''s really admirable that my martial uncle can be determined if he leaves now. Of course, elder martial brother Xu''s act of self defilement before should also provide a reference for the younger martial uncle to make a decision. " "It''s better to understand some things, you don''t have to tell me," said Xu He turned and left. Fanjiang sea eye eyes flash, murmur a few times, spit out the gas face to show a smile, can not see the heart Half idea. In the mountains, a group of young female disciples walked together, joking and laughing. They heard the bell ringing and looked up at the sky. Several people exclaimed. "It''s my little martial uncle..." The moon nibbles at his lips. Mingxia has complicated eyes. When they looked at each other, they could see their disappointment. They are disciples of the valley, and they don''t want to serve them. But if they want to serve them, they don''t refuse them. Young, handsome, strong in cultivation, excellent in alchemy, noble in position, unlimited in the future In this way, Qin Huan, in the eyes of almost all young girls, is the perfect object of communication. If he can have feelings with it and become his double monk, it is just like stepping up to the sky! But Qin Huan didn''t give them a chance. After entering the eighth furnace camp, he dismissed all the maids. Now when I first met them to help my little martial uncle bathe and change clothes, they should be more active."Hee hee! Two elder sisters look as if they have lost Jin Yuanbao! " The little nun laughed and joked. Another person said, "it''s much more serious than the loss of Jin Yuanbao. They couldn''t hold such a popular item as the little martial uncle. They were not sure how hard they felt." Caiyue said solemnly, "don''t talk nonsense, my little martial uncle is not that kind of person." Mingxia also said, "I can see that the younger martial uncle is upright." Then he glared at several people. "Don''t chew your tongue outside. Do you hear me?" A group of young girls tongued. Caiyue is surprised. "What''s the matter with you, sister mor? Did you cry? " Zeng Mo''er rubbed his eyes hard and squeezed out a smiling face. "No, the wind lost his eyes." "Sister Mo''er''s uncle is a good friend of her younger martial uncle. Sister Mo must know him. Who is the younger martial uncle?" The little nun looked curious. It seems to some people. Zeng Mo''er tidied up his mind, thought a little, and said seriously, "he and I are the happiest and most regretful people in my life." If not, between them, is it possible? The thought flashed in my mind and was immediately pressed into the bottom of my heart. Zeng Mo''er looked down and his mouth was astringent. Time can not return, miss everything, will be irretrievable. Perhaps, this is the fate of disgusting, respectable place. Chapter 89 Shua - there was a strong wind on the cloud, and Qin Huan''s figure was exposed in the dark. His magic power was surging all over his body, and he stood out of the sky. Looking back on Zhao Xiangu''s face, he felt that he had a great harvest here. There are countless storage bags in the five layers from Xiuwei Jin to Jindan. The pills are obtained from the danfang disposal department. This alone is an unimaginable wealth. There is Dan Ding, the cheap elder martial brother, who has won the friendship between Wang daoren and Jiang Li. He has also made a heavy bet on Zeng Zhongxiu. These may not be useful now, but they may be of great help to him in the future. In addition, the existence of chiyao wood and soul mushroom is also an unimaginable harvest! Think of this When the palm of his hand turned, several pieces of mulberry leaves appeared. Qin Huan kneaded the formula, and the breath was far away. All of a sudden, there was a buzzing of wings, and a shadow came from the ground. It was the green winged ant with purple back. The first one was the king of ants who was recovered by Qin Huan. Now he was very excited to watch the mulberry leaves. They have already quietly moved out of zhaoxiangu and stayed outside, waiting for the master to appear. Qin Huan smiled and fed the mulberry leaves to him. The Ant King chewed them up and felt the will of his master. He turned around and gave a low voice and took the lead to fly into Qin Huan''s sleeve. In the sleeve of the robe, there is a royal spirit bag, similar to the storage bag in nature, which can provide the living space for the spirit insects. It''s very precious. Fortunately, there is a cheap elder martial brother. Qin Huan asked for it, but he gave it to him. Qin Huan took only about one fifth of the purple backed green winged ants from Zhao Xiangu. With the king of ants and mature daheisang, they can be cultivated quickly, without having to dig out the cheap elder martial brother''s family. Perhaps in a short time, he will become a powerful and distinguished spiritual friar, waving thousands of purple backed green winged ants to fly out, incomparable under the yuaninfantile stage! Taking a breath, Qin Huan turned around and flew away. Suddenly, his mind came to him. What Dan Ding said was a natural creator. It''s not between the five elements of yin and Yang. It''s his destiny, or is it related to the little blue lantern? Perhaps, more likely, the latter. Qin Huan was just the most common but low-level friar before he got the little blue lamp. This treasure changed his fate, and now he is. Qin Huan has always been aware of this, so he regards the blue lantern as the biggest secret. Just, what is the little blue light? Even the Friar''s life principle can be reversed! Qin Huan paused and pushed the idea down. What about the unknown? He just needs to make sure that the little blue light is his greatest treasure, which is enough! Whew - Qin Huan disappeared. ¡­¡­ Duanling mountain. This is the name of Qin Yuqi. It''s very simple. Because of the scarcity of spiritual power among the mountains, it hardly exists. But when he came back today, Qin Huan was strange as soon as he entered the range of the mountains. Because the spirit power between heaven and earth was floating, though thin, it was very pure. What''s the matter? After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan couldn''t figure it out, so he had to blame it on the change of the energy tides in the heaven and the earth, so he injected spiritual power into it. At first, we chose to build a cave here to avoid being disturbed by the war between the righteous and the demons. However, in the near future, the war between the righteous and the demons tends to be smooth, and the recovery of heaven and earth''s spiritual power is a good thing, at least beneficial to the growth of lingcao in the medicine garden. No longer thinking about it, Qin Huan was on his way and soon the valley was in sight. At a glance, the array works well, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his foot falls into the clouds. Down to earth, looking around the well-developed medicine garden, Qin Yu takes a deep breath and smiles even more. Sure enough, in their own territory, is the most enjoyable! Maybe, it''s time to start, to really build this place into a cave of your own. The bamboo dragonfly had exhausted its energy and landed in front of the wooden house. Qin Huan injected his magic power again and sent it to the deep of the medicine garden. The room was very clean, which was a little strange. However, when he saw some of them, it seemed that they left three toe sharp footprints on purpose. Qin Huan thought about them and then laughed and scolded them. The pheasant overlord never misses the chance to perform. This is a natural level. It''s not here. I don''t know if it''s going to hunt for food, or if it''s staying in some gentle country and won''t get out. With Qin Huan''s elixir, this guy is absolutely refined. It''s hard to think about danger in the place where the power of spirit was deserted, so Qin Huan doesn''t want to think about it. There''s a lot of business to do now! For example, red Yao wood, such as soul mushroom, such as the placement of purple backed green winged ants. Originally, there were plenty of rooms, but suddenly they were short of money. Fortunately, for the monks who had successful practice, it was a very simple thing to build a house. Half a day later, several wooden houses rose on the ground, and the space reserved for the medicine garden in the valley was cleared out. A nest for green winged purple backed ants. One for spiritual cultivation. A new alchemy room. The open space is for the red light wood. The derived spiritual root in the storage bag is bathed in the light of the small blue lamp for a long time, and the accumulated energy almost supports itself. Qin Huan worried that if he didn''t plant it again, he would wake up one day and it would become a piece of powder. With a wave of his power, he swept away the soil and found a deep pit. Qin Huan carefully took out the derived spiritual root from the storage bag. It seems to feel the smell of earth, the quiet derivative spiritual root, suddenly constantly twisting up, excited. Open the jade box, send the spiritual root into the pit, and in the moment of contact with the mud, the tiny rhizomes on its surface grow crazily and drill deep into the earth. The volume of the whole rhizome grows at an astonishing speed, and the number of breaths reaches ten times of the original, and continues to increase.A moment later, without Qin Huan''s help, the deep pit had been buried by the earth grabbed by the spirit root of chiyao wood. Several red leaves broke through the earth. Then in half an hour, they grew to almost one person high, like a raging fire. The thin spiritual power between heaven and earth, if called, converges from all directions, and the spiritual power content in the valley increases rapidly with a clear and perceptible speed. Qin Huan secretly praised that it is worthy of the ancient spirit planting red and bright wood. This means of gathering spiritual power is not comparable to ordinary spirit planting. Now it is only a seedling, and when it enters the mature stage, it will be able to condense out of the field like Zhao Xiangu''s mother, gather the means of heaven and earth''s force, and then it will be really terrifying. At that time, this valley is a place of bliss! Check carefully to make sure that the growth of the red Yao wood is in good condition. It accumulates a large amount of energy in its roots, which is not completely consumed. In the future, it will be supplemented by small blue lights, and the growth rate will be amazing. Qin Huan thought about it, and arranged all the array plates in the storage bag to avoid being found to exist in chiyao wood accidentally. It''s not Zhao Xiangu. He doesn''t have the strength of cheap elder martial brother either. It''s only the way to apply oil on the sole of his feet when the story of the existence of chiyao wood is spread. In the cultivation room of Lingzhi, soulful mushroom, big mulberry and Tianlei bamboo are all here. Qin Huan guarantees that they can bathe in the light of small blue light, and feels helpless about a foot of blue sea. The coverage area is too small, even if it''s two feet I saw it devour Dan Jie before, but it didn''t change at all. Maybe in the future, we should do more to rob thunder and supplement it with nutrition? Qin Huan thought that when he crossed the golden and Danjie, little blue lantern was indifferent. He thought that the quality of Danjie was too low, so he didn''t want to fight. It''s true that we have made the best pill to mend the sky. Without the help of the tripod, we will definitely cause trouble. Yes, I''ll see it later. The reason why spiritual plants should be moved to the outside world instead of being cultivated in storage bags lies in the operation of heaven and earth and the exchange of energy. The storage bag is not the real world. Although the small blue lamp can provide extremely powerful energy for spiritual growth, they still need to absorb the breath from the world itself. This is Qin Huan''s understanding in Zhao Xiangu, when he learned and learned the Dandao. The Lingzhi people refused to say anything. They settled down simply. Qin Huan was puzzled by the purple backed green winged ants. They didn''t want to stay in the wooden house. They flew to and fro impatiently. They would rush into the Lingzhi cultivation room at any time. The temptation of the sun mulberry comes from the blood instinct, even the Ant King can''t avoid. Poor chiyao wood, alone in the valley, but not a purple backed green winged ant, would like to see it again. If red wood has spirit, I''m afraid it will make my eyes red and swollen. Qin Huan had a good idea. He connected the cultivation room and the ant room. The smell of the sun mulberry flowed in. The purple backed green winged ants settled down immediately. Through communication with the king of ants, Qin Huan made a new discovery. The former purple backed green winged ants only need to devour ten thousand Japanese mulberry when they are advanced. They can absorb the smell of Japanese mulberry on weekdays, which is enough for their growth. Qin Huan felt a little relieved. Otherwise, he had a headache. How could he provide enough food for the purple backed green winged ant that was destined to expand rapidly. Squeak - Qin Huan pushed out the door, stretched his waist, breathed a breath of energetic air, and smiled a little. All of a sudden, the fog outside the valley rolled up, and the newly buried array plate played a role of imprisonment. Some familiar voice came out of the fog, panicked, and no longer pretended. "Quack!" "Quack!" "Quack!" Qin Huan shook his head. He began to wonder what kind of guy he was. As a pheasant, how could he make such a misleading voice. With a flick of the sleeve, the strength of the array plate dissipated, and a gust of wind came, rolling a large amount of chicken feathers. The pheasant overlord was in a state of panic, and "Putong" fell on the ground, with his hips high and cocked, and his two wings together, swinging and begging for mercy. A series of movements are familiar and look like well-trained. Qin Huan couldn''t help crying and laughing. He didn''t see him for a while. This guy made his attributes soar. He said with a strong smile, "tell me, where did you practice this set?" The pheasant king suddenly raised his head and saw Qin Huan''s moment. His face matched his eyes, which showed surprise, grievance, sadness, excitement and gloom It''s hard to believe that as a chicken, how can it have such a rich mood. Of course, the most is still one, I finally came back, see who dares to bully me! "Gulu" got up, the wings moved one by one, and the pheasant came with tears in his eyes. Then the next moment, he could not help crying. Hum - a light purple shadow swept out, smashed it on the head of the pheasant overlord, flew it all out, and the red crown immediately filled with blood and swelling, "Shua" tears. The Ant King fell on Qin Huan''s shoulder, combing his wings and squinting at the same time. The pride made the pheasant fly! Quack - What are you? Quack - that''s where I am! Quack - get out while I''m not angry! Chapter 90 The Ant King is furious, and "buzzing" his wings. Which country pheasant dare to be rude to him. As a result, the pheasant overlord was defeated and was picked up very miserably. If Qin Huan hadn''t told him to keep his hand, he would have lost at least half of his life. Xu is consciously humiliated. The pheasant overlord suddenly make efforts to get ahead. He rises early every day and goes to bed late to soak up the essence of the sun and moon. Qin Huan felt a little comforted, but within a few days, he found that the chicken king had sneaked into the ant house. He didn''t know what method he used, but he soon got together with the Ant King and became a good friend. Then, a blind wolf was caught by the Ant King and his younger brother, who taught him a lesson. The pheasant overlord stood high and glanced at Qin Huan. His eyes and posture seemed to say again, tremble stupid mortal! This overlord''s means are so many that you can imagine to renovate all kinds of things? Qin Huan looked at the wolf with one eye and said, "when I let you go once, I dare to come back. Do you think I won''t kill you?" The wolf "Wuwu" bowed down and kowtowed. Qin Huan frowned. "Do you want to stay?" The wolf nodded. The pheasant king immediately exploded! Jump up and down, scream and grin at the wolf. If it can speak, it will definitely have already cursed the wolf. Qin Huan suddenly thought. The pheasant overlord stopped at once, a little nervous. Qin Huan raised his hand and nodded, "during this time, do you often discipline it?" The wolf raised his head and glanced at the chicken overlord with disdain. This gesture, without nodding, is persuasive enough! The pheasant overlord is mad. Qin Huan left this time, it was his nightmare. This damn, despicable wolf, somehow, suddenly became so much worse that he tortured him inhumanely. Although it has not really hurt its body, but the damage of the soul is more serious! It can''t stay, it can''t stay! But it''s clear that the pheasant overlord has no say. Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked. "OK, you will be here to guard the medicine garden for me." The wolf lies prostrate. After that, there was another scene in the valley. The chickens and wolves faced each other. Of course, the former is more provocative, the latter dismissive, or the latter angry, the former fled. It adds some fun to the dull cultivation life in the valley. ¡­¡­ The wolf changed his position to make himself more comfortable. He was in the warm sunshine and was not willing to move. It''s been a long time. I haven''t had such a pleasant rest. Eh? I don''t live long, how can I think of the word "long, long". It blinked and blinked, but it bared its teeth, and thought again. Recently, it always thought of something inexplicably, and came up with some messy ideas. There is no reason for it. Is it because of the bad rest? As a wild wolf, it is clear that the lack of spiritual power in Guiling mountain has a great impact on its cultivation. I have thought of leaving here more than once to see the outside world and find a real place suitable for its cultivation. But every time we go to the edge of the mountain, we will be restless, then regret, and finally turn back to give up the idea of leaving. After several times in a row, the wolf secretly mocked himself as a worthless guy, and then he stopped thinking of leaving. But the water flows to the low place, the wolf walks to the high place, we also have certain ideal, the pursue quality wolf, even if the native place is hard to leave, also hoped that oneself can become stronger. This mysterious valley, the powerful master of the valley, let the wolf see the hope, so it came. As a result, it''s better than it thought. It''s full of spiritual power, and the elixir it issued. It''s just too perfect to imagine. No wonder that hateful pheasant''s strength has been improved so fast. Hum, but it''s not as strong as the wolf. Now I''m also the master''s pet. It''s getting more and more powerful in the future. The dead pheasant can''t be brave again! The wolf claw scratched the wound on his face, which was left after the war between the wolf and the chicken. One eye was also pecked blind in that battle. To say blind hatred, we can''t live together. I''m not a good wolf or a faithful girl. How can I bear not to bite that pheasant for such a long time? Think about it, maybe it''s this state. I prefer it. It seems that it should have only one eye. Hiss - take a comfortable breath, the air is full of energy, the wolf shakes his hair, thinking how powerful I was when I was blind Well, I''m starting to think about it again However, it seems that black leather cover with one eye is a good choice! The wolf''s eyes were very bright. He turned over and got up. He caught a glimpse of the pheasant who was scared to stand up. He left proudly. Soon afterwards, the wolf was blind and had a black skin on it. The edge was rough. It seemed to tear it down with force. But it was a bit more powerful. The pheasant overlord pours his mouth and eyes, but he can''t help admiring his heart. Secretly, he can''t help but compare his beauty with this overlord! However, you can only make appearance again. At the level of connotation and temperament, this overlord will still crush you into cinders! Qin Huan''s "fighting openly and secretly" was just a way of life adjustment. He soon controlled his mind and went on with the next thing.He wants to cultivate five element sword array! This point was decided in Zhao Xiangu''s mind. Although it can''t be solved temporarily, the basic preparation can be carried out. Five element sword array is rooted in "sword". Even if you succeed in cultivation, you must have five five element swords before you can use them. Golden water, wood, fire and earth are the five elements of the origin of heaven and earth. In some ancient books of practice, they are the basic attributes of heaven and earth and everything. Metal property, water property, and the refining method sword are in short supply. You can put them down first. Qin Huan had many choices, such as Tianlei bamboo and daheisang. As for chiyao wood, although it also belongs to wood property, but it is more pure and powerful, which is the power of surging fire element. Therefore, Qin Huan decided to make the fire attribute Dharma sword from red wood. Select Tianlei bamboo as the wood attribute. It''s very simple. Tianlei bamboo naturally contains thunder method, which can meet the needs of five elements cooperation. It can also exert thunder power. In the future, if the five elements sword array is complete, it may be useful to cooperate with thunder method. To say the least, even if it is not related to the five elements, it is good to have more thunder power. In the five elements sword picture, there is a detailed record of sacrificing and refining the Dharma sword. In Jiang Li''s experience and jade slips, it is also mentioned. Qin Huan carefully read and understood it. He decided to be clear in his mind several days later, and then began to work. Not long after the planting of chiyao wood, even if a small blue lamp gave birth to it, it is still in the seedling stage. It''s not appropriate to cut the branch and refine the sword. So, take the Tianlei bamboo experiment first. Facts have proved that refining the five elements sword is very simple, far less difficult than Qin Huan imagined. After intercepting a section of the main body of Tianlei bamboo, he used the formula of Dharma to urge the magic force, rolled and sealed into the shape of the sword, with a trace of magic, and the wood attribute sword was basically completed. Poor, but in the future with the mana temperature, improve the quality of the Dharma sword, strengthen the brand of the mind. There''s no pressure, no accidents. It''s a natural thing. Qin Huan even had a sense of trance. The five element sword array sword, which is famous, famous and famous, is so simple? In fact, the difficulty of the practice of the five element sword array lies in the word "practice". As mentioned before, it''s very simple to get started. The five Dharma swords are the basis of the introduction, and the refining is not very difficult, which is also reasonable. In addition, it was Qin Huan''s own reason. He has five levels of cultivation of golden elixir. His real strength is almost equal to the peak of golden elixir. His mind is strong enough. Refining according to law is not difficult. In addition, it''s the material of Tianlei bamboo. As a kind of ancient spiritual plant, its quality has been completely changed for more than ten thousand years. It''s very suitable to refine wood attribute method sword. To sum up, it would give Qin Huan too simple cognition. However, it was a good thing that the Dharma sword could be refined smoothly. According to the five elements sword chart, Qin Huan carefully raised it and put it into the storage bag. Unexpectedly, it was smooth, and time was abundant. After a short thought, Qin Huan did not immediately shut up for cultivation, but continued to see the five elements sword map. Zhao Xiangu ''s five element sword array evolved from the five element sword map. Qin Huan had no wealth, courage and means. He could arrange a deleted version of the five element sword array, which should work well. Chiyao trees are rooted in the ground, and several precious spiritual plants are also in the valley. In terms of safety, we should be more careful to avoid accidents. Once the arrangement is successful, and with the guard of purple backed green winged ant, the safety in the valley will be greatly increased. After studying for several days, Qin Huan began to work, but the difficulty of array arrangement was still beyond his imagination. More than ten times of failure, or even lead to the array strength backfire, so that their own embarrassment, continuous attempt nearly ten days, just barely completed. On the surface, the valley is no different from the past. It is still surrounded by clouds and mist. But once there are intruders, the hidden Dharma sword will attack! Yes, imitating the five elements sword array, there must be Dharma sword naturally. Qin Huan used the remaining Tianlei bamboo branches when refining wood attribute Dharma sword. Even if it''s just a detailed section, it''s also a story of thousands of years of spiritual planting and high-end quality. There are thirty-six small Dharma swords in total, which can resist the enemies and release the thundering power. The combination is quite powerful. Thinking of this, Qin Huan''s face was a little red. Yes, his imitated five elements sword array has nothing to do with the five elements in essence. The attack means all depend on the thunder chop, or the nature of Tianlei bamboo. Learning array must be put on the agenda! However, with this array, Qin Huan could practice at ease for a while. He coughed softly and turned his sleeves back to the house. He ignored the dull eyes of the wolf and the undisguised contempt of the pheasant overlord. He was quite free and easy. There were many pills refined by the danfang disposal department of Zhao Xiangu. When the wolf is in the sun, his eyes occasionally sweep around him. After a little loss, he grins again. The pheasant king is covetous, and a pair of ugly people are more mischievous. I''m more handsome than you. If you have a chance, I''ll encourage the Ant King to teach some blinding bastard a lesson. It''s a pity that King ant got Qin Huan''s order early. He would play and return to play. The pills he offered would also be accepted together, and he would start to act like a fool. The pheasant overlord frowned secretly. He had to smile on the surface. He thought about his natural and unrestrained life, and then looked at the current embarrassment. He could not help but make a dark tear. That''s how time goes. Shout - the wind rises flat, and the valley is full of heaven and earth force, suddenly rotating to the wooden house.Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes and made a fine flash. Gold six! Feeling the strong power of the body, he smiled. Chapter 91 Whew - whew - the light and shadow between the mountains and forests are mottled, two gray shadows are pulled out, and the speed is amazing, and the blink is tens of feet away. Look carefully, it''s a man and a woman. They are handsome, beautiful and well-dressed, but they are in a mess at the moment. Wang Zifeng''s arm was hurt. He didn''t know what kind of weapon was responsible for the wound. The black air lingered in the blood. He swallowed the healing pill of the sect and couldn''t stop it. He was pale, confident and proud in the past. He could not suppress his fear. From time to time, he looked back in panic. However, the nearby cloud Xueqing, although her pretty face is also white, barely keeps calm, at least not as bad as he is. "Damn, these evil people dare to pursue you and me. They will repay you twice in the future!" Wang Zifeng was panting and gnashing his teeth. Cloud Xueqing sighs under his heart. It''s better to stay for life if he has the ruthless strength. All of a sudden, their eyes suddenly opened, and a large cloud appeared, covering the whole valley between the steep cliffs. Yunxueqing is surprised that there are monks living in seclusion here? At such a close distance, she could clearly feel the weak array fluctuation in the cloud. A little pause, her face dew hesitation, next to Wang Zifeng eyes, but suddenly lit up. "Great! There is a fellow Taoist who lives in seclusion here. If you and I use the array to avoid, we will be able to defeat the demon retreat! " He stepped into the clouds. Cloud Xueqing bites her lips and has to keep up. As soon as Shua - entered, there was the power of imprisonment, which was not so powerful. It seemed to be covered with a layer of mud. Wang Zifeng said, "which Taoist friend lives in seclusion here? In Xiajiang school, Wang Zifeng is in trouble with his companions. Please open the array and let us stay away. " No response. "Maybe the host is not there," said Yun Xueqing Wang Zifeng frowned. "It''s a very special moment, I can''t care much. Younger martial sister Xueqing, wait a moment. When I break this array, you and I will go in and talk about it!" Lift your hand and take out an object. The whole body is as blue as a water drop. With the mana injection, layers of water color halos are released and quickly diffuse in the fog. Wang Zifeng''s heart is slightly loose. His treasure is called jiangxindi, which is a famous breaking forbidden and breaking array magic weapon. If you abandon this treasure and take the force of this array, you should be able to stop the demon cultivation behind you for a moment. Then he and Yun Xueqing will be able to retreat. Yes, from the beginning, he took the opportunity to escape. As a core disciple of Jiangliu school, Jindan Avenue is available in the near future. Life is precious. How can we take risks here. As for the trouble this will cause to the reclusive monks here, it''s beyond Prince peak''s consideration. Meet, even if you are unlucky! Yun Xueqing frowned, "brother Wang, isn''t that good?" "Prince peak head also does not return," to this matter, I will come to apologize, and express gratitude The premise is that the monks here are still alive. Look at the power of this array. Those who set the array should be average. It''s not easy to struggle to survive before the demons are angry. Cloud Xueqing hesitates for a few times, but she can''t say anything more. After all, she is the one who escapes at the moment. But Wang Zifeng expressed that she had drawn a big fork in her heart, thinking of her father mentioning the marriage Cloud Xueqing thinks it''s better to take a long view. Buzzing - the fog trembled, the rolling waves changed, Wang Zifeng was very happy, "OK!" At this time, the abnormal changes suddenly. Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking the air, the fog billowed violently, as if some objects were approaching rapidly, without waiting for the prince peak to change color, the purple thunder came. In essence, jiangxindi is a treasure of water property. In the face of thunder power, it has no power to fight. Just listen to Wang Zifeng''s scream, he will smoke in his burnt black clothes, comb his long hair, which is full of vigor, and it will be like a dead grass stabbing the sky! Very sad. Cloud Xueqing yells, "please, elder!" It can drive such a powerful thundering force as the array. It can be seen that her cultivation is profound. She cries bitterly in her heart, saying that Wang Zifeng is wrong. Shua - the thunder light disappears, and the thirty-six sword shadows appear slightly in the fog, and then turn away. Yunxueqing''s heart is relaxed. Fortunately, the owner here is not a violent generation. Otherwise, it''s not too bad to kill them directly. It''s enough to kill people among friars. The fog retreated to both sides, and a figure stepped forward. Yun Xueqing gathered her mind and was waiting for the salute to be collected. However, her eyes widened suddenly and her face was shocked. Next to him, there was a white tooth on the top of his head, which looked like a ghost in the blue sky. Qin Huan Gongshou, "yunxueqingdaoyou, why are you here?" A carbon head beside has been automatically ignored. At the beginning, although he didn''t say much, he could hear clearly. Besides, this kid broke his array before, which is really hateful! "Qin Qin Huan''s Taoist friends... " "You are still alive!" cried Wang Xueqing At the end of the speech, she blushed and waved her hands repeatedly. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that." Qin Huan smiled and said, "something happened, so I live very well." Just then, his brow was slightly wrinkled.Outside the valley, a bleak roar suddenly sounded, "listen to the people inside, hand over the two monks who have escaped, or today they will not stay!" It''s embarrassing to have a clear face. Qin Huan thought a little and guessed the twists and turns. Looking at Wang Zifeng, he felt cold in his eyes. This boy, unexpectedly, thinks of the disaster and water leading to the East. If there is no cloud and snow, he is lazy to pay attention to his life and death. "Go ahead and wait for me to take care of him." With a flick of his sleeve, the array force led them into the valley. Pa - Wang Zifeng and Yun Xueqing are down-to-earth, but their surroundings are unclear. It''s obvious that Qin Huan deliberately left behind the array power to prevent them from seeing the valley. "It''s Qin Huan. I don''t think he can last long. I''d better hurry and find a way to leave." Wang Zifeng spoke in a low voice, but his eyes couldn''t help but look into the vague valley. Yun Xueqing frowned and said in a deep voice: "brother Wang, Taoist friend Qin has helped me to resist the strong enemy. It''s a great human relationship. How can I leave without saying goodbye? Even if Taoist friend Qin is invincible, you and I can join hands and fight together Wang Zifeng looks up and takes a few steps forward. "Elder martial brother Wang, since you and I don''t want to see the valley clearly, we''d better not act rashly." Boom - there was a loud noise in the clouds above the head, and the deep purple thunder spread. With the scream, a burnt man fell to the ground convulsively. Wang Zifeng shrinks his head. He has just tasted the power of purple thunder. He knows the taste. Qin Huan didn''t know where to get the treasure. He could control such a powerful thunder power. Such a powerful demon cultivation can be solved. It''s really lucky! Thinking of this, his eyes showed a trace of jealousy. Of course, it was very good to hide it, and it would not be noticed. Yunxueqing is surprised. "Thank you, Taoist Qin!" Qin Huan waved his hand. "It''s the friar of the devil kingdom. Why are you after me?" Wang Zifeng cut in, "we didn''t mean to offend him before we were hunted down." Seeing cloud Xueqing''s face, it was obvious that things were not so simple, but Qin Huan asked casually. He didn''t mean to go deep. Wang Zifeng frowned in his heart for fear of asking. Turn to Wang Xueqing, "Miss cloud, do you have some cultivation here, or how do you plan?" Wang Zifeng was in a hurry, but Yun Xueqing hesitated and said, "let''s go and stay. Maybe we will cause trouble for Taoist Qin." When she spoke, she apologized, and the news came from both of them. Since Prince Feng didn''t want to, she didn''t have much to say. Qin Huan nodded, "well, I''ll open the array and send you out." With a flick of the sleeve, there is a passage between the fog outside the valley. They thanked and left. Qin Huan looked at the man who was still in a coma. His brow was wrinkled and then he was calm. It''s not good to kill at will. Let''s make a decision when he wakes up. He could not help but smile at the thought that he had been broken by this accident. As expected, people are not as good as heaven. There are always accidents in the world. But Qin Huan didn''t expect that there would be more accidents. Qin Huan returned to the room to practice. Several pills had not been fully refined, so his eyes suddenly opened. Brilliant flash! He was long, his body was shining, and he had flown out of the cabin. The wolf''s one eye cold light flickers, the bow body stares at the direction of the top of the head, and the long hair steel needle like root rises suddenly and roars continuously. The performance of the pheasant overlord is too humiliating, the whole collapsed on the ground, the wings holding the head shivering. In the ant room, the wings vibrated. Qin Huan could fly out to meet the enemy just by moving his mind! Wang Zifeng''s face is bloodless and full of fear. All thoughts are, I can''t die, I can''t die! When the valley appeared in front of him, he clenched his teeth and lowered his voice: "younger martial sister Xueqing, if you want to live, please don''t talk. Give it to me!" There is still blood on the corner of yunxueqing''s mouth. He hesitates to look at him and nods slowly. Wang Zifeng said in a high voice, "here are some elders!" He reached out his hand and said, "the people in the valley know us, take away the jade slips and drive us away. Now it''s on him. And villain is sure that there must be a unique treasure in this valley. If you get something, please forgive us! " Cloud Xueqing''s eyes widened, his face turned red, "senior brother Wang..." "Don''t worry, younger martial sister Xueqing. I''m not a liar for you. Although I didn''t see what was hidden in the valley just now, Qin Huan is very familiar with him. Brother Wei has unconsciously refined the soul of a spirit rat. He is extremely sensitive to the spirit power. The spirit power of heaven and earth in the valley gathers by itself, among which there must be a treasure! " Wang Zifeng continued to salute, "a few predecessors, the younger generation, every sentence is true, you will know at a glance." The thin, long face, small eyes, middle-aged man smiled, "it''s so thorough to sell the rescuer, even in my evil way, it''s not very common. You have great potential, boy. Well, as long as what you say is true and you don''t disclose the news, you''ll be spared your life. " Wang Zifeng was overjoyed."Well, since you find the right master, don''t delay. I''m still in the dark about my life and death!" Gu Shengping opened his mouth coldly. He stepped forward and the seven layers of golden elixir breath broke out. He turned the magic power of heaven and earth into a strong wind. He would tear up the fog with the momentum of autumn wind sweeping the leaves. Shua - in the mist, Qin Huan''s feet fell into the void. He seemed to step on a long step. His face was expressionless. His cold eyes looked around him, and he said lightly, "you come here without asking. Do you want to sit and talk at the door of one of Qin''s houses?" The breath is congealed but not emitted. It is introverted and traceless. It seems to be extremely weak. It feels like the boundless sea. It''s immeasurable. Gu Shengping''s face changed slightly. Two men and one woman behind him were surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect that there was a master living in seclusion in this wilderness. This is not to jump to conclusions, in front of the four of them, look cold and do not show the depth, naturally is a master! And masters are worthy of respect. Chapter 92 Gu Shengping''s breath was slightly restrained, and he said in a deep voice, "I dare to ask you, where is my disciple who doesn''t become a tool now?" Qin Huan grabbed back, and the dark figure fell out of the valley. "It''s not easy to get hurt, but it''s impossible to die." It''s easy to say if there''s no dead. Gu Shengping bent over to check one or two. His face was slightly heavy. He grabbed the disciple and retreated to the side. It''s not necessary for him to decide what to do today. The big man stepped forward, with a dark complexion and a calm face. "Xiong Zhan, I''ve seen Dao you." The sound is like iron. It''s hard to hear. This man''s accomplishments Very strong! Qin Huan''s face remained the same. "I''ll go down to Qin Huan." Xiong Zhan bows his hand. "Dare to ask Taoist Qin why he intervened in today''s affairs?" Qin Huan said lightly, "I''m old acquaintance with this girl." It has nothing to do with Wang Zifeng. Xiong Zhan''s eyes flickered. "That friend, what do you say about this young generation, do you have any objection?" Qin Huan sneered, "nonsense!" Bear war ponders a few breath, nods, "I channel friend." The eyebrows of several people were slightly wrinkled. Xiong Zhan continued: "with the cultivation of Taoist friend Qin, you can check the contents of the jade slips. If he knows the contents, will he stay here and wait for you and me to arrive?" This explanation is very vague, Gu Shengping and another man and a woman are thoughtful, nodding one after another. Wang Zifeng''s hands and feet are cold, like falling ice cave! How could this happen? Shouldn''t they break the formation, kill Qin Yuzhen, seize his treasure, and then have some disputes over the distribution of the treasure, and finally give him enough time? You''ll believe it in a few words. Why, asshole! The body suddenly froze and Wang Zifeng''s neck straightened. Xiong zhanyanlu''s killing machine, "dare to deceive us, young generation, how dare you!" Wang Zifeng screamed, "master, I didn''t cheat you!" He pleaded, "sister Xueqing, help me to testify, help me to testify!" Yun Xueqing bit her lips and shook her head. "Taoist Qin didn''t take the jade slips at all." Wang Zifeng''s eyes were wide, "bitch hurt me! You hurt me! " Bear war raises his hand to fall. Whew - burst into the air and roared angrily, "who dares to hurt our disciples!" Wang Zifeng was like a fish in the water when he was suffocating. His gray face suddenly radiated brilliance. He shouted: "Uncle Qiu, I''m here. Help me!" Shua - Qiu he falls down, his eyes are shining, the nine layers of golden elixir are like invisible mountains, and the air seems to be a lot thick. His eyes swept over Xiong Zhan and he said, "it''s too much for you to cultivate yourself and fight against the younger generation." With nine layers of golden elixir breath, this word is very heavy, and the scene is quiet for a moment. Wang Zifeng hates to look at Yun Xueqing and secretly says that you are such a cheap woman, you are actually fighting back to kill me. Now it depends on how you beg me. Uncle Qiu comes here, and his accomplishments are enough to suppress the whole arena. Look at these demon monks, how can they be so rampant! Bear and frown, step back. Qiu He''s demeanor is more and more calm. There are some people in front of him. He doesn''t want to provoke them at will. Now it seems that these people are afraid of him. That''s good. We don''t hate each other deeply. It''s good to solve the problem when it''s open. Why bother to live or die. With a slight cough, Qiu Hezheng wanted to put a few scene words, and then put things into the main topic, but his face suddenly changed. Bang - Xiong Zhan steps out of the ground and collapses. He takes a step back and just completes his energy storage. At this moment, he acts like a river bursting its bank, or like a flash flood, which is violent to the extreme. With one punch, it''s as powerful as a thousand Jun! Qiu he was shocked, angry and roared, and his horizontal palm was in front of him. However, he underestimated the power of the fist. It was as loud as thunder. His arm and clothes were smashed by the strong Qi in an instant, revealing the skin surface and showing numerous red lines. It was caused by the small blood vessels in his body and being broken by the powerful force. The ground crumbled under his feet, and Qiu he retreated one after another. Every step of the way was full of rubble, which made him burst into the air with terror. Although shocked by the opponent''s strength, he can turn his magic force to stabilize his figure and give a deadly counterattack as long as he blinks. But after the bear war, Gu Shengping raised his hand to sketch the void, condensed the talisman between the lightning and the fire stone, and flew out just at this time and fell on Qiu He. This talisman does not cause much damage, but it has the power of imprisonment. The more powerful function is to disturb the Dharma power in the monk''s body and make it not work well. The original unsmooth magic force was suddenly stopped after being attacked by the talisman. Qiu he was slightly stiff, showing fatal flaws. He has a long, thin face and small eyes. He steps heavily under his feet. There is black light spilling from the ground, wriggling like a living creature, and drilling into his body. Qiu He''s eyes are dim and his face is painful and ferocious. The last female Xiu brushed her sleeves. The red ribbon was as fast as lightning, but it seemed to have more purples in its color. Poof - the blood breaks through the skin of the neck, knocks the head off, and blooms a gorgeous flower. Qiu He, nine layers of golden elixir, die! At this moment, Xiong Zhan rushes out of the figure and stops abruptly. His whole body is full of rage. He turned around and locked Qin Huan in his eyes. Qin Huan''s eyes were empty and narrow. He was dignified, but he had no fear.Time seemed to pause for a few moments, and bear Zhan breathed out his breath, like some kind of signal. The thrilling pressure in the air quietly dissipated. He bowed his hand and smiled. "It''s all of a sudden. Don''t blame Taoist Qin." Qin Huan said indifferently, "this is a warning for you, everyone?" Gu Shengping suddenly sneers, "so what?" Relaxed atmosphere suddenly tense! Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. "You can have a try!" There was no change in his breath, a trace of evil spirit gushed out, thin but dense, and a few people in the opposite side were cold behind him. This evil intention can make them afraid. It must be to kill the monks of the same rank, and there are many. There must be more than one! Xiong Zhan hurriedly said: "misunderstanding, don''t think about it more Gu Sheng''s plane is as deep as water, and he doesn''t speak much with a cold hum. Poontong - Qiu He''s dead on the ground, in the air, bloody floating. Prince peak, which has just regained some of its splendor, sits still like a lost soul. He seemed to notice the eyes of all the people. His body trembled and he cried, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Xiong Zhan frowned, raised his hand and clapped, his head "bang" exploded, and Qiu He walked with him in the afterlife. Gu Shengping licked the corners of his mouth, "there is another one, but such a beautiful woman, it''s a waste to kill directly. It''s better to enjoy it for me." Cloud Xueqing looks pale. Qin Huan said lightly, "she is my friend, you can''t move." Gu Shengping''s face was twitching, his eyes were cold. "Qin Huan, don''t push forward!" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Whoever moves her, I will kill her." The Taoist of Wuyuan smiled, "two Taoist friends have a moment''s rest and don''t be impatient. They are just a girl. It doesn''t matter if they kill her. Let''s see if the jade slips are in good condition first." Xiong Zhan nodded, "yes!" He double checked Wang Zifeng''s headless corpse, found a piece of jade slips and smiled slightly. "The seal is still there." Wuyuan Taoist turned around and said, "the seal is still there. These two young people obviously don''t know the content of it. In this case, it''s better for Gu Daoyou to give the girl a ride." Gu Shengping turns around. Xiong Zhan said in a deep voice, "Taoist Qin, this girl can not be killed, but you need to make sure that she will not tell anyone what happened today." Qin Huan said lightly, "when you kill people, Qin Huan didn''t intervene." What he said, things spread, and it did him no good. After a pause, he turned around and said, "Miss cloud, I wonder if you can stay in my Valley for a while." Yun Xueqing''s eyes were grateful and hurriedly said, "yes, I won''t step out of the middle of the valley in a month." Xiong Zhan and Wuyuan look a little slower. In a month, it''s time for things to end. Even if the girl said that Qiu He and Wang Zifeng were dead, what would happen? These years, they kill less people! Among the four, the only nun suddenly whispered, "Xiong Zhandao friend, do you think the next thing can be counted as Qin Huan Dao friend?" Xiong Zhan smiles, "the fairy and Xiong want to go together, but it''s up to the four of you and me to agree that it''s OK." Taoist Wuyuan''s eyes flickered, "I don''t mind." Looking at Gu Shengping, "brother Gu, the overall situation is very important. Why bother about some small things?" Gu Shengping''s face was cloudy and clear. He snorted for a while, which was a promise. Xiong zhangongshou, "Taoist Qin, we found a treasure place. I wonder if you want to join us. Of course, the gains are not guaranteed, but the risks are certain. " Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the jade slips. He thought and shook his head. "Qin doesn''t want to move recently, so he won''t compete with several people." Xiong Zhan could not hide his disappointment, but he didn''t say much. He exchanged greetings and several people left. Seeing the party away, Qin Huan tensed his heart and relaxed a little. All four of them were in the later stage of Jindan, and their explosive power was stronger. With Qin Huan''s strength, they didn''t win at all. Of course, it''s not difficult for him to retreat from the whole body. Under the bloody retreat, Xiong Zhan can only stare at him. That''s why he has a strong base. Unlike Qiu He, there are nine levels of golden elixir in the hall. The experts in the southern and northern countries lost their lives for a while and were wronged. Under pressure, Qin Huan turned around and said, "Miss cloud, please be on the safe side." Yun Xueqing closed her eyes, her long eyelashes quivered. "Please show me the way." This girl has a delicate mind. Qin Huan smiled and curled her up and stepped into the clouds. ¡­¡­ Gu Shengping''s face was ugly. He looked around. "You are all powerful. Why are you so cautious and intolerant to Qin Huan today? It''s not necessary to lose our identity! " The Taoist of Wuyuan smiled and said, "why do you ask me clearly? Qin Huan, hehe, is not easy to deal with." The nun''s clothes were floating. "In the hands of Taoist Qin, at least they were broken. There were more than ten golden elixirs. Otherwise, they could not gather that evil spirit." Gu Shengping clenched his teeth. "So what, if you and I work together, can we still kill him?" Xiong Zhan said in a deep voice: "although there is no fight, Xiong is sure that Qin Huan is more difficult to deal with than the Qiu monk. You and I may kill Qin Huan together, but there may also be casualties. At present, it''s very important. I don''t want to worry about Taoist friends, so let''s make a difference. ""Well, I''ll press this button. Gu Daoyou, how do you figure it out?" Gu takes a deep breath and says, "although the entrance is not locked, the general scope has been determined. Just within tens of miles around, give me another three days." Xiong Zhan nodded. "I''m tired of being friends." The plane of Gu Sheng is well exposed. Taoist Wuyuan''s mouth was slightly turned, and a trace of contempt flashed. Those who are obsessed with women don''t have a bit of city. They don''t know how he lived to this day. Whew - a line accelerates to leave. But no one found that when Gu looked back, there was a slight shimmer in the fundus. Chapter 93 Yunxueqing lives in the valley. Fortunately, there is spare time in the wooden house. The girl is as smart as she shows, so she doesn''t take a step after entering the house. However, after thinking about it, Qin Huan still manipulated the array to hide Chi Yaomu temporarily. This has nothing to do with trust, but the most basic prudence as a monk. There''s no such thing as glamour, heart attack or admiration. Apart from entering the valley, they haven''t met again in the past five days. This disappointed a pheasant who had evil thoughts and wanted to see a good play. He looked at the wolf across the street and despised the guy''s appearance. I don''t know who. When other girls came, their eyes were shining. Tut Tut, the ghost knows that one eye can be so bright! In a flash, the ninth day. From afar, there was a loud, low roar like lightning strike. The sky was originally clear and dark. The wind came out from the void, tearing the fog and rolling. The pheasant overlord shrinks his head and looks frightened. The wolf howls to the sky. Shua - Qin Huan appeared in the valley and looked at the source of the voice. His face was cloudy and clear. Several strong breath loomed, which gave him a sense of familiarity. It was Xiong Zhan, Gu Shengping and others who were not surprised. What are they doing? Is it possible to say that the treasure land mentioned before is in Guiling mountain? Inexplicably, Qin Huan thought of the exhaustion of Tiandi yuan power here, and the pure spiritual power that appeared suddenly not long ago, and the thought turned quickly. "What''s the matter, elder Qin?" Yunxueqing walked out of the door a few steps, with a worried face. Qin Huan turned and said, "I don''t know, but it has nothing to do with us. I don''t need to think about it." Soon the wind cleared up. But Qin Huan''s face was heavy. "Miss cloud, go back to the room first!" Cloud Xueqing''s heart quivers and turns to leave. Shua - Qin Huan rose to the sky, waved his hands to break the clouds, his whole body was full of breath, and he was powerful. Outside the valley, it''s bear and four people. Seeing Qin Huan''s bad breath, Taoist Wuyuan bowed his hand. "Don''t be angry, Taoist Qin. I have no malice to wait here." Xiong Zhan coughs a few times, and looks pale as if he is hurt. "Taoist Qin, I wonder if you can drive some kind of powerful thunder force?" Qin Huan nodded, "that''s right." Xiong Zhan Daxi said, "Taoist Qin, Xiong invited you to join us again. To be honest, we have found the treasure, but we need the help of thunder when we open it." Qin Huan frowned. "Qin said, not interested." Xiong Zhan said in a deep voice, "you should understand that we don''t want to be enemies with you. If you really don''t want to interfere, you can only ask Daoyou to leave here temporarily." Wuyuan Taoist explained, "the treasure land we found is in this mountain. It''s hard for us to rest here with the cultivation of Taoist Qin." Qin Huan was silent. What these people said should be true, but it would be naive to believe that they can leave easily after refusing. What do you do if you walk with your front foot and come back with your back foot? Even if you don''t come back, if you know so many news, you can easily get a few words out of it. In fact, the meaning is very clear. Either join or tear your face. It''s just a euphemism. Qin Huan raised his head and said lightly, "you are so sincere. If Qin doesn''t agree, he won''t appreciate it." Xiong Zhan laughs, "if you join us, we will be able to open the treasure land smoothly!" The depressive atmosphere was swept away. "Officially, this is Wuyuan Daoyou, Gu Shengping Daoyou and Xiangxian." Qin Huan bows his hand to see the ceremony. Xiong Zhan takes out the jade slips. "All that Taoist Qin wants to know is in it." Qin Huan took over and frowned: "at present, Qin still has some things to deal with." Wuyuan Taoist smiled, "it''s good for Qin Daoyou to help himself. We need a little rest. How about tomorrow?" "Good!" Bear and four people leave. Qin Huan stood in the same place, his face clear for a long time, turned around and flew back to the valley. "Miss cloud, I''ll go out tomorrow. You''d better wait for me to come back and leave." Qin Huan said, "after Qin left, the whole array will be opened. Then, the girl will stay in the room. Don''t walk around at will." Cloud Xueqing didn''t ask more, nodded. Qin Huan began to prepare. Xiong Zhan was not easy for the four. We must be careful when we cooperate with him. In order to avoid accidents, soul mushroom, big mulberry and Tianlei bamboo will be taken away naturally. All the purple backed green winged ants will enter the Yuling bag. In this period of time, they will absorb the smell of big mulberry. They are obviously stronger. Once there is an accident, it will be a big surprise. As for the chiyao wood, the storage bag has limited space, so it can''t hold the tree''s height. In addition, it''s harmful to the growth if you move it at will, so you have to leave it here. However, the power of the valley guarding array has been turned to the strongest. With 36 Tianlei bamboo flying swords, it''s impossible to please anyone who breaks in. Finally, he carefully inspected the storage bag to make sure that all kinds of pills were complete and abundant. Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed and took out the jade slips with his hands. After careful induction, it was confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the jade slips. Qin Huan felt the divine thoughts and some resistance came from them. They were easily broken with the enhancement of the divine thoughts.For a long time, Qin Huan opened his eyes and saw a lot of fine things. There are many contents in the jade slips and many pieces of things, which are quite messy. It is simply summarized as follows: in ancient times, a strong yuan baby sealed his own cave before sitting in the cave. After many studies, this matter is true. Xiong Zhan and other precious places in the population refer to here. Yuanying cave! Ancient friar It''s no wonder that Xiong Zhan and the four people care so much. In order to avoid the news coming out, they are ready to attack Qiu He. How vast is the territory of hundreds of thousands of miles when the southern and Northern Dynasties add up. Even if the cultivation world is withered, there are always hundreds of Jindan friars, but the number of Yuan Ying''s strong is only ten. Even if we add some old monsters, 15 people are the most! Which golden elixir doesn''t want to achieve Yuanying, and the ancient cave building contains this possibility! Once this matter is exposed, it will inevitably set off countless storms in this world, and even lead Zhengmo to fight against each other. Take a deep breath and shake his heart. Qin Huan''s eyes are more and more bright. Knowing the matter of Yuanying''s cave, his mentality changed accordingly. Since he stepped in, he would go all out! Maybe this is an opportunity for him to practice. Close your eyes, your body''s magic power moves with your mind. Qin Yuping calms down and strives to reach the peak of all States! The next day, when it was still dark, Xiong Zhan and the four men had arrived. Shua - the clouds separated and Qin Huan stepped out. Gu Shengping took a look at the fog. "Did you take away the treasure? Don''t wait for us to come back. Someone has stolen it completely. " Qin Huan said faintly, "don''t worry about it." A punch on cotton, that''s the feeling. Gu Shengping''s face is livid. Xiong Zhan turns the subject aside. "If it''s OK, let''s go." "Hum!" Gu Shengping is the first to fly away. Taoist Wuyuan smiled and followed. Xiongzhan and Xiangxian looked at each other, showing some anxiety. Qin Huan was at the end of the scene. He saw Gu Shengping''s back and frowned slightly. This disciple was seriously injured by him. At that time, he could bear it, but he didn''t reveal why he had frequent accidents later. It seems that he deliberately engages in evil Think too much, or Gu Shengping. There is no plan in the dark. The range of Guiling mountain is very large, and the mountain situation is relatively severe. If you cross it in the human body, you may not be able to climb a mountain in a few days, but for the Jindan friar, you can pass it in a blink of an eye. When Gu Shengping stopped, there was no one in the line between the two mountains. The mountains looked like two long guns stabbing the sky. They were quite fierce and domineering. The ground is in a mess, with cracks and scorching black all over the place. There is a huge pit that goes straight into the ground. There is a tingling sensation in the eyes. The eyes are sour. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly cold. It seemed that the so-called treasure land was not simple. Xiong Zhan shook his head and smiled bitterly. "I waited here yesterday, but I suffered a lot. Today, I invited Qin Huan''s Taoist friend. It should be safe." Gu Shengping snorted coldly, "it depends on his thunder power, which is not strong enough!" Xiangxian whispered, "well, it''s almost time. Let''s go, Taoist Gu." Gu Shengping smiles. "OK, I''ll do it now." He glanced at Qin Huan coldly. "I''ll listen to my orders and show my thunder." His figure flew into the air, just between the two mountains. At this moment, the sky will not be clear. There are fish in the East and the moon in the West. Gu Shengping takes a deep breath and looks solemn. Naturally, he shows a bit of master''s demeanor. His fingertips are shining in the air, making waves. He is not quick to move, but he is extremely stable. Every time he points out, takes back and consumes the same time. With a circle, the waves of light spread, the East broke the dawn, and the West crooked the waning moon, suddenly became bright. It''s not an illusion, but a real light to illuminate the world. Or rather, it is a kind of invisible force that draws light in a large range and concentrates it in this narrow area. Because at this moment, outside the two mountains, the darkness suddenly went down. Qin Huan was full of admiration, and no matter what Gu Shengping was, the strength of forbidden array cultivation could be regarded as outstanding. The magic of the array power also left a deep mark in his heart, which strengthened his learning heart. Gu Shengping''s face became more and more dignified, and his finger''s falling speed began to soar, eventually becoming one piece. Xiongzhan, Wuyuan Taoist and xiangxianzi are full of magic power. Qin Huan knew that the critical moment was coming! All of a sudden, the dazzling golden light comes from the East. It is clear that there are countless strands, but when it comes to the two mountains, it condenses into one. Like a long arrow, from the beginning of the sun. At the same time, the dim to the extreme hook of the waning moon, burst out a touch of brilliance, light silver and sunshine, while falling in the gap between the two mountains. Gu Shengping growls, "thunder comes!" Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, and the thunder came out like a purple River breaking its bank. Xiong Zhan, Wuyuan and Xiangxian, who are close to each other, are happy at the same time. Such a powerful thunder force is enough to open the entrance. Of course, at the same time, I was more afraid of Qin Huan. After the purple ray comes out, it''s attracted. It condenses to Gu Shengping''s head a little. It condenses to a very purple dazzling, just like a "demon star"!At this moment, the sun, the moon and the stars gather. Gu Shengping presses down, "demon star" falls in the place where the sun and the moon strike together. Dong - a muffled sound, like a drum beating, and the tremor and fluctuation rise to the sky. Ooh - a wolf howls and shakes all directions! In the mountains and forests, countless wild animals bow their heads, like fear or excitement, whimpering. But strangely, the sound wave is limited to the range of the forbidden mountain, even if it exceeds an inch, it can''t be heard. And on the outside, this mountain range is not different from the usual. The two mountains are empty. The shadow of the wolf appears and roars to the sky. The wolf''s mouth is wide open with fangs. It''s dark inside. I don''t know where to go. Gu Shengping laughed, "the entrance has been opened!" Chapter 94 Between the two mountains, the huge wolf''s shadow is empty. The ferocious wolf''s mouth is deep, connecting the ancient xiuyuanying cave! The pure power of heaven and earth overflows from it. Qin Huan thought about the lack of heaven and earth''s power in duanlingshan, the serious loss of Lingshi''s power in the array, and the power suddenly recovered in the near future. Maybe all of this is because of this cave! Xiongzhan turns around and says in a deep voice, "you guys, the first one to step in may get the first chance or fall into danger. Xiongmou is willing to take the first step. Do you have any objection?" Gu Shengping said: "I have broken the outer array of the cave, but according to my judgment, there are still dangers in it. Xiong Daoyou is really the right person for his deep cultivation and strong body." Wuyuan Taoist and Xiangxian hesitated and nodded one after another. Qin Huan would never have a problem. Xiong zhangongshou, "everyone, see you and me in the cave!" Whew - he rose to the sky, flew into the wolf''s mouth without hesitation and disappeared in the dark. Gu Shengping turns around and says, "brother Xiong stands firm, Gu just goes out and continues to break the formation. I''m the second one. How about that?" Taoist Wuyuan''s eyes twinkled slightly. "I think that Taoist Gu should be at the back, or deal with the array changes, so as to avoid accidents." Gu Shengping''s face was slightly heavy, and he said in a cold voice: "so, you can go together, Gu finally!" Xiang Fairy Light way: "let Qin Huan Dao you, with Gu Dao you together, also have a care." Taoist Wuyuan nodded, "it should be so!" Gu Shengping hesitates and says nothing more. Qin Huan thought and nodded. "Two, we went." Whew - whew - five yuan Taoist and Xiangxian fly away. Gu Shengping''s eyeground flickers, turns around, and becomes impatient. "Wait a minute, you''d better follow me, or something will happen, don''t blame Gu for not reminding me." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Don''t worry about Taoist friends, I will take good care of you." It seems to point. Gu Shengping''s heart leaped slightly, and turned to his head with a cold hum. "Let''s go!" Qin Huan''s figure moved. He was close to his back. His face was calm. He had collected twelve points of spirit. Entering the wolf''s mouth, the sight suddenly becomes dark, as if all the light is swallowed by the wolf''s shadow. Then suddenly, there was a sense of tearing all over his body. It was extremely fierce. Qin Huan was so powerful that he felt a little uncomfortable. After a few moments, Qin Huan appeared in the garden. The ground is covered with withered leaves, no one takes care of it all the year round, and weeds are growing everywhere, destroying the landscape in the garden. Not far away, a rockery was covered with vines, only showing a few corners, full of mottled colors. Wuyuan Taoist and Xiangxian fairy are tens of meters away. There are several cut-off vines on the ground. Their faces are heavy. When Qin Huan arrived, his eyes were slightly bright, and then he was gloomy. "Where is Taoist Gu?" Qin Huan frowned. Gu Shengping, who was close to him, was now gone. The faces of Taoist Wuyuan and Xiangxian are ugly. When they came, Xiong Zhan had disappeared, but the ground was broken with traces of rattan. He should take the initiative to leave. Now Gu Shengping disappears again. As soon as the ancient xiuyuanying cave is opened, things are weird! The Taoist priest of Wuyuan said in a deep voice: "two, it seems that you and I had better join hands." Xiangxian said, "it should be so." Qin Huan nodded and walked to the two men, but soon his face was gloomy. He has made a few steps, at least a few meters away, but the distance between him and the five yuan Taoist and the Xiangxian fairy is not shortened, but longer. Stop, Qin Huan flicks his sleeve, and the magic force rushes out, rolling up the fallen leaves on the ground. When they fall, they are exactly the same as before, even though the distance between each leaf is not changed at all. Array! Qin Huan looked dignified. Wuyuan Taoist and Xiangxian fairy stared at each other. It''s easy to guess from their expressions. At this moment, there must be countless wild horses in their hearts, trampling and galloping. Qin Huan, who was full of blood and evil spirit and whose strength was unfathomable, was an idiot in the array and could not walk out of the array. How did he cultivate to this day? The way of forbidden array is widely used. In addition, there are monks like Gu Shengping who are majoring in the power of forbidden array. Therefore, most of the practitioners will learn more or less in their long life, so as to avoid being maligned in the future. It''s normal that the forbidden array is not closed during the Qi refining period, and the foundation building period is nothing. But in the golden Dan period, at least it''s a great master in the later Jin Dan period. It''s really rare that the way of forbidden array is to pass nine points through ten orifices! Just like this, dare to follow us to enter the ancient xiuyuanying cave? I don''t know these ancient monks always like to weave their residences into a big net of forbidden array! They looked at Qin Huan''s eyes with a little more pity. Were they fearless of the ignorant or did they really not know how to write the dead words? Taoist Wuyuan coughed softly, "Taoist Qin, I think you''d better stay here. Don''t move." Xiang fairy nodded, "although there is no strong forbidden array here for the time being, no one is sure whether there is any powerful means hidden. It''s really dangerous to rush around."Qin Huan''s face was ugly. Wuyuan Taoist and xiangxianzi turn around and leave. Their movements are not different, that is, they turn around and walk normally, but they are relaxed and comfortable. Like the array in the garden, it doesn''t exist at all. A few steps later, they seemed to be in the fog, and their figures were quickly blurred and disappeared. Qin Huan''s face was gloomy. He looked behind him. His face was clear. When he stepped here, he found out that Gu Shengping had disappeared, but another thing happened at that time, which made his heart slightly jump, so his reaction was slow. The flow of his body''s magic power is speeding up at the moment, which is not urging, but is naturally so, showing a sense of joy. This is the call of mana. It seems that there is a thing of the same origin in this cave, calling him. It''s true? Or forbidden array camouflage, the trap set by ancient repair? Qin Huan''s eyes were fixed. He took a step in the direction of calling by feeling, like stepping into a trickle of water. He felt the power of forbidden array in the hospital. But at this time, these forces no longer have any influence on him. Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. After a few steps, he went to the rockery and disappeared. After a while, several dead leaves on the ground suddenly turned over, and a small snake with thick and thin thumbs came out. The cold eyes swept around, showing anger after stagnation, and turned back to the fallen leaves. ¡­¡­ Outside the garden, on a small bridge covered with vines, Taoist Wuyuan inadvertently brushed his sleeves and took away the black snake, adding a trace of gloom to his face. Xiangxian''s eyes shimmer, "what''s the matter?" Taoist Wuyuan shook his head. "Nothing." He said to walk quickly a few steps, suddenly exclaimed, was a vine entangled feet, dragged away. The Xiangxian fairy is frightened, angry and charming. The powerful magic power fluctuates and breaks out. Ten feet away, the Taoist priest of Wuyuan got up easily. All the vines around him had withered into darkness. Glancing at the concussion of the magic force, the Taoist priest Wuyuan turned around and left, more than twice as fast as before. This ancient cave building was first discovered by Xiong Zhan. He knew some secrets and had other plans, which was expected. But Gu Shengping and Qin Huan disappeared one after another, and his confident plan suddenly became passive. It must be speeded up. Otherwise, the meat of the ancient cave building could not be fished out even in the end. ¡­¡­ Turning the rockery is a gravel path. Even if it is covered with dead leaves, you can still feel the hardness and sharpness of your feet when walking on it. Qin Huan had no doubt that if he did not follow the call of the magic power, he would detonate the terrorist power contained in the path. At least three feet of blood! The way to ban the array, the way to ban the array and the way to ban the array! Qin Huan promised that after this event, he would study it carefully. Too passive! But this time, he was more curious about what it would be like to summon mana to himself. Qin Huan didn''t change his cultivation method. He was still a three page "true wood formula" of Dongyue sect. It''s hard to imagine how the ancient practice of Yuanying''s cave could have a relationship with Dongyue sect? Moreover, the summoning seems to be very good now, without any damage to Qin Huan. It helps him to get through the forbidden array''s ancient xiuyuanying cave. But no one knows. What''s hidden in front? Maybe it''s a big harvest, but it''s also a big one with a big opening, "click" to bite him into two pieces, chew and swallow. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. The way to ban the formation Fourth time! The path is very long. It seems that it runs through the whole cave. Along the way, it passes through three gardens and a large number of houses. Obviously, there were many people there. It''s strange that there is no skeleton here. Where did the people go? Did you leave before the cave was closed? Qin Huan thought it was wrong. If someone had left, the cave would not have been preserved to this day. It would have been turned upside down by the red eyed Jindan monks. But if no one leaves, no bones can be seen Tut Tut, I''m afraid to think carefully! Suddenly, Qin Huan stopped and stood on the gravel path. His eyes were sharp. A touch of white is quite eye-catching in the withered leaves. He flicks his sleeve, and the withered branches and leaves fly in disorder, revealing a headless corpse below. Before that, he wondered why there were no skeletons. Now he saw it, but Qin Huan didn''t feel relieved. Instead, his face became more solemn. It''s so new! It may be disrespectful to use the word "chengse" to describe a corpse, but that''s the truth. And most importantly, its missing head amputation was just cut off. Qin Huan''s ability of five senses is always far beyond ordinary people, so he can see the skeleton buried by dead branches and leaves. He can see clearly at the cut-off, absolutely right. If the Taoist of Wuyuan and Xiangxian go in the opposite direction, then the one who cut off their bones and bones must be Xiong Zhan and Gu Shengping. But the question is, what do some of them come here and do with a head? Moreover, this skeleton, which is obviously inconsistent with the closing time of the cave, indicates that someone came here at a certain time before today! Things seem more strange. Qin Huan pondered a little and went on. Very simply, no matter what happened, he had no other choice since he had entered.It''s not Qin Huan''s favorite style to be quiet. Since there are many doubts in the cave, just uncover it a little bit, and the truth will always appear. Sand - sand - in the silence, only the sound of footsteps sinking into fallen leaves reverberates in the ear, desolate and dark in the eyes, which makes people feel tense. Shua - Qin Huan stopped, the gravel path seemed to come to an end, the thick juice and dense leaves covered it, and a hanging mountain loomed in the sight. His eyes twinkled. After a few steps, his breathing stopped suddenly. The whole person seemed to be a piece of dead wood, integrated with the surrounding environment. The formula and jade pendant of gathering breath have been fully operated. Ahead, there''s a voice! Chapter 95 Dangkong mountain is about a hundred Zhangs long. It''s all blue. It''s bare. In the middle of the mountain, there is a black cave, which leads to the inside of the mountain. Under it is a valley, in which there are round pools and sculptures, which are integrated with the surrounding mountains and forests. It can be seen that the scenery at that time must be excellent. Today, the round pool is not dry and full of oil and green, and the black leaves are rotten, which give off a pungent stench. The sculptures are so damaged and incomplete that they seem to have experienced a riot. The two figures are far away from each other. Standing in the valley, the whole body is full of magic breath, rolling the branches and leaves on the ground, "clattering". The Taoist of Wuyuan was full of admiration. "Taoist Gu is really secretive, but he disguised himself so subtly that he didn''t even notice it before he went down." After a pause, he continued: "I want to come here. Gu Daoyou deliberately made friends with Qin Huan, so he has made a plan. If you two don''t agree with each other, we can get rid of our worries. Yes, I''ve seen Qin Huan''s cave with the subtlety of the forbidden array of Taoist friends, and I''m sure I can see that he doesn''t know anything about the forbidden array. When I left him alone, I had no scruples at all. Tut, I admire him! " Gu Shengping snorted coldly. He didn''t deny it. He himself acquiesced. His eyes were cold and sharp, and he said, "Wuyuan Taoist friends are also amazing. They came here so soon." Taoist Wuyuan shook his head. "Where and where can I come here so soon? Thanks to Taoist Gu." Gu Shengping''s face changed a little. He drank the magic power of his whole body, and a small white insect was shaken out. It was smashed in the middle of the air. "Locate the insect!" Wuyuan Taoist nodded, "it''s just that it''s not easy to cultivate this thing. Why do Taoist friends get so angry and put it to death?" "However, I forgot to tell the Taoist priest that I''m not quite the same as the other insects." Gu Shengping snorts, shocked and angry. His face is pale. Taoist Wuyuan smiled, "the insect is poisonous, but as long as it is alive, the poison will not attack. Taoist Gu''s action is too fast. I have no time to remind you. However, you can rest assured that the poison is not fatal. It will only make the power of your Dharma not work smoothly. Its effect is quite similar to that of killing the friar surnamed Qiu before. " Gu Shengping roared, "despicable!" Wuyuan Taoist sneers, "just entering the cave, Taoist Gu left alone. Isn''t it mean? What''s the point of a hundred steps with a fifty smile? " He stepped forward and said, "Gu Daoyou, although it''s not a beautiful place, it''s also the burial place of the ancient Xiuyuan baby. It''s also a beautiful thing to be able to share the tomb with him. Let me give you a ride and get together with the ancients. It''s not lonely! " Boom - black mana erupts, which is as thick as ink and sends out Yin and cold, and even spreads if there is no smell. Gu Shengping took a few mouthfuls, his chest rolled more and more fiercely. He held his breath and waved his sleeve with a low roar. Shua - a large number of talismans flew out, and each one burst out bright lights, like stars, illuminating here. The Taoist of Wuyuan dare not hold the big one. He stepped back cautiously to avoid the attack range of the self explosion of the talisman. His mind moved to control the black magic power. It spread around like a tide, corroding and damaging the talisman! Gu Shengping sits with his knees crossed. Several pills are swallowed, causing a cold sweat. He wants to force the poison out of his body, but as the power of the medicine spreads, the poison suddenly soars. Gu Shengping snorts "wow" and spits out black blood! "Ha ha! Give up, the products of Wuyuan must be high-quality products. If they are poisoned, even the friars of Yuanying will have to spend a lot of money! " Taoist Wuyuan laughed, "break it for me!" Pa - pa - large pieces of talismans are broken. Scream, Gu Shengping is covered by black magic! Taoist Wuyuan''s mouth is slightly cocked. "It''s over!" He is forced to face the shadow and press down with his hands raised. This press can make the black magic power burn. After the boundless poisonous fire infects the flesh and blood, it will not die forever and eventually burn the soul into nothingness. Boom - the black magic force is like a bubble, which is torn violently, and the dazzling light erupts, and it thunders to the Taoist Wuyuan with the power of thunder. The Taoist priest of Wuyuan flew out, his arms and chest were clicking, and the bones were broken. Fall heavily, smash the ground open, push the plow all the way out of a deep ditch, splashing mud and stone! Poof - a few successive puffs of blood. Gu Shengping coughs violently, his ashen robe is broken, his body surface is stained with black fire, all of which are festering and pus flowing. In his hand, holding a talisman, the whole body of jade is still flowing away from him. "Wuyuan, you don''t have the qualification to kill me!" The Taoist priest of Wuyuan gnashed his teeth. "Gu Shengping, do you think this will save your life?" He raised his hand, the little black snake crawled out of his sleeve, opened his mouth to bite the snake''s head, swallowed the snake''s blood and venom, and the five original Taoist breath quickly and steadily went down. Gu Shengping''s face changed slightly. He took out a scarlet pill and swallowed it. He said with a cruel smile, "I didn''t expect that Gu had to swallow the five poison pills today!" His face was clear. "Fifty years of life has gone to nothing. Wuyuanpifu, I swear I will never die with you!" They sat cross legged, no more words, fully recovered from the injury, their faces were expressionless, but their hearts were not necessarily regretful. You should know that there are five people entering the ancient xiuyuanying cave today. If they are found by others in their present state, the consequences will be worrying.Because of this, the two will not hesitate to cure the injury with ruthless means. As for each other, although they hate each other, they will not easily fight until they have self-protection force at least. There was silence under the mountain. Qin Huan''s mind moved, and his body''s magic power suddenly flowed. Just when he wanted to make a move, a red light flashed at the end of his sight. Brilliant! Qin Huan''s breath was suddenly silent. Two shouts of rage and roar. Gu Shengping and the Taoist of Wuyuan at the same time shot to split the red silk. However, they are suffering from the collision. Their healing efforts are in vain, and they cry for blood at the same time. Whew - the red silk lightning flies back, and the Xiangxian fairy steps out. This is a woman with a look of twenty-five or six years old and a look of thirty-five or six years old. She has a graceful manner, gentle and elegant like a lady. Even if the assassin is suffering from a sudden attack, her face is still light. "Xiangruyu!" Taoist Wuyuan shouted, "how dare you kill me!" Gu Shengping only gasped. He was poisoned and wounded by Wuyuan, and then stopped Xiangxian. He was the most seriously injured. Five poisons pill is hot and powerful. It spreads quickly in the body. It can only protect the injury from worsening. Xiangxian''s posture is calm, "get along with each other in different places. Would you like to let go of your concubine?" Her eyes fell on the mountain, suddenly bright. "Wuyuan Daoyou and gudaoyou, I don''t want to take your life. As long as you restrain yourself, Xiang Ruyu vows not to harm you." Gu Shengping hurriedly said: "Gu promised!" Although Wuyuan Taoist was unwilling, the situation was stronger than others, so he could only nod his head. "Xiangxian kept his lapel," thank you very much for your help She stepped lightly under her feet, and her figure flew out and fell into the entrance of the suspended mountain. In the next moment, the shrill screams sounded, and the Xiang fairy who had just entered flew back at a faster speed. Her skirts and robes are all destroyed, and her delicate body is exposed. If you look at her, you will have a nightmare! Most of the skin has been corroded and rotted, loose and hung on her body, and scarlet flesh is so exposed to the air. Because of the pain, her body trembles, and she can clearly see the blood and flesh twitch and twist. One breath in and one breath out is like walking in an oil pan. Whew - the sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded. The dazzling blood rainbow hit the mountain forest and came out. It rolled up a large number of dead branches and broken leaves. Before three people could come back to their senses, they had rushed into the mountain. It''s Qin Huan! When the Xiangxian fairy flew into the suspended mountain, the magic call sent out a warning to him, so it could not be hidden. But at the moment when she was forced out of the wound, the warning sign suddenly disappeared, and the summoning of mana suddenly became urgent. When the thought collided, Qin Huan chose to move. The blood hiding method broke out. One tenth of his breathing time, he entered the suspended mountain. Boom - his body''s mana flow. He will give his full hand in case of any disturbance. Fortunately, the terrorist attacks in the suspended mountains did not come. A few flashes in front of him appeared in a huge grotto. What you can see is a large round pool on the ground. The wall is smooth and bloody. It seems to be soaked and infected by blood. There are no other things in the pool, only a white bone. There are men, women, old and young. It''s hard to count the number, almost filling the round pool! At a glance, you can feel the bloody spirit coming on your face. It seems that you can hear countless dead souls roaring. Qin Huan realized in a flash that no wonder all the people who lived in the cave disappeared. Maybe they were all concentrated here. Looking up, there is a stone platform above the round pool, which may be called the altar. Under it, countless dry and black rootstock like objects are drilled into the round pool, and now they are dead like dead trees, supporting the jade platform. A skeleton is kneeling on the jade platform. Even after years of invasion, it is still like jade, with a warm luster. You can feel a sense of terror from this skeleton. There is no doubt that it is the remains of the owner here, the ancient repair of the Yuanying! Outside the mountain, there is only a Xiangxian with a good face, which can no longer be maintained so indifferent, and the beautiful face is full of twists and turns. Compared with her horrible body at the moment, the whole person is like a devil climbing out of the prison. Gu Shengping and Wu Yuandao were stunned. Although the rainbow of blood died in a flash, they still saw the figure in their cultivation. Qin Huan It''s him! "Bastard!" In the explosion, the other side of the mountain forest explodes violently. Xiong Zhan strides down the mountain like a tiger. His whole body looks terrible. With one blow, he shook Xiang fairy away, stepped heavily on the foot, and rushed straight to the suspended mountain! Everything was in calculation. Qin Huan''s appearance broke all his plans, and he could only watch him fly into the mountain. "The treasure is mine! All the treasures are mine! " Inner roar, bear war speed mentioned the fastest, disappeared in the blink of an eye. Xiangxian spits blood from her mouth, blows her sleeves and condenses her magic power to cover her horrible body. She gnaws her teeth and screams, "Wuyuan and Gu Shengping, you and I can never let them have their own advantages!" Wuyuan Taoist and Gu Shengping looked at each other and barely got up. All three are seriously injured, but if they join hands, they may not be able to fight.Whew - whew - whew - three people rose to the sky! Chapter 96 When the sound of breaking the sky came out, Qin Huan turned around. Xiongzhan''s figure came into view. He was bursting with a fist. Qin Huan stepped forward, didn''t dodge and didn''t dodge. He greeted him with a fist. Boom - the sound reverberates in the grottoes, like rolling thunder! Bear war lightly hums, the figure floats away. Qin Huan stepped back several steps and his chest was full of Qi and blood. On both faces, there was surprise. Bear''s battle face is like water, "Qin Dao''s friendly cultivation!" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless This bear battle is definitely a nine level master of Jindan, and his body is extremely strong. He has been hiding himself before. However, Qin Huan''s strong outbreak was also a big surprise for Xiong Zhan. They were silent. No one can be sure of the victory. At the same time, no one can be sure of the other side''s cards. Once we meet, I''m afraid only one of them can survive. At this time, xiangruyu, Gu Shengping and Wuyuan Taoist came. Three people stand together, even if seriously injured, is also the strength that cannot be underestimated. At least, they may lead Xiong Zhan and Qin Huan to their death. Xiang fairy screamed, "you don''t want to eat alone, or share, or share life and death!" Xiong Zhan''s face is slightly twisted and roars: "it''s Xiong. I don''t want to look down on the heroes in the world. This is You forced me! " There was a little flash in his hand. He had another skull and a new cut. It was the headless body Qin Huan saw. The magic power of the spirit flash into the skull, and a strange black Rune appears in its eyebrow, flashing the strange light. GA - GA - the skull flies up on its own and makes a strange smile. Hoarseness - hoarseness - small sounds come out, weak but fall into the ear, but make people cold hair. Qin Huan''s eyes were fixed. The voice came from Yuanchi! Immediately, the scene of terror appeared, and countless black worms, crawling among the skeletons, rushed to the ground crazily. Fierce, bloody, killing atmosphere, overwhelming! There was a trace of fear on bear''s face. He bit his fingertips on the skull and said, "kill them!" Buzzing - buzzing - black worms flutter their wings. Only in this way can we see that they have a pair of extremely thin transparent wings, which are hard to detect when they close. Qin Huan took the lead! To kill, of course, we should start from the strongest. As soon as Qin Huan dies, there are three xiangxianzi left. Xiong Zhan can do it by himself. He doesn''t need to let the worms get more blood to avoid losing control. Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, but before he could move, there was a sudden agitation in the Yuling bag, and he could clearly feel the excitement of the Ant King. Open the Royal soul bag and the purple backed green winged ant swarms out. They are excited and low sounding. They rush to the black worm under the leadership of the Ant King. Pa - pa - this is the sound of black wriggling body breaking. The purple backed green winged ants open their mouths to hunt and devour wildly. On the contrary, the black worms disappear completely. They tremble with fear and turn around and run away! Purple backed green winged ants chase and kill all the way. Each of them devours at least dozens of black worms. Until they disappear in the deep pool, they are unwilling to ring and circle, as if they are afraid to fall. Bear Zhan''s face is dull! He never thought that the bottom card of pressing box that he dared not use, even a few breathing skills, would be broken clean. The terror of the black worm, which he had seen with his own eyes, was so powerful! Qin Huan''s mind moved, and the purple backed and green winged ant swarmed back, hovering over his head, and his eyes flashed fierce bloodthirsty light, covering the four people. The faces of several people changed a lot! They are afraid of the purple backed green winged ants Can''t stop it! Xiongzhan and xiangruyu, Gu Shengping and Wuyuan Taoist stood together, without any communication, and the four reached a joint consensus. The situation has changed a lot! Qin Huan hesitated. Xiong Zhan said in a deep voice, "Taoist Qin, even if you have the help of spiritual insects, our four people are in the later stage of Jindan, you may not be able to take advantage of the whole battle!" Qin Huan frowned. Xiang, like a jade, hurriedly said: "now the treasure of Yuanying is near at hand. If we can spell it out together, isn''t it too wrong. Qin Daoyou, you''d better think clearly, so as not to burn all the jade and stone! " Wuyuan Taoist and Gu Shengping clenched their teeth, urged their internal magic power, and their overall momentum soared. Qin Huan sighed, "well, originally Qin didn''t have the idea of swallowing treasures alone. Several people thought more about it." Efforts to show calm, inadvertently revealed a little unwilling, more people believe. At least, Xiong Zhan and the four of them sneered at themselves, but they were relieved. They nodded quickly and said yes. Dao Qinhuan''s Taoist friend was very brave. With a flick of the sleeve, the green winged ants on the purple back flew back to the Yuling bag. Qin Huan''s face was still a little reluctant, and a drop of cold sweat quietly integrated into his robe. Yes, purple back green winged ants are really strong, but after devouring a large number of black worms, they suddenly become a little out of control. Fortunately, Qin Huan''s absolute control over the Ant King can barely maintain them. Now after entering the Royal spirit bag, purple back green winged ants fall into a deep sleep.Qin Huan didn''t know what happened, but he was sure that there was no way to help him. So he agreed to reconcile with the four. Of course, it''s still necessary to do some dramas. If you agree easily, you will be doubted. Qin Yu is relieved. Xiong Zhan''s four people are even more relieved. After seeing the queen of purple back and green wing, no one wants to face them. The scene was quiet for a moment. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and said, "Xiong Zhan and Dao you, now you should explain it all." Xiang Ruyu''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment. She hated Xiong Zhan the most here. This person obviously knows a lot of information that they don''t know. Would she have been so miserable if he hadn''t calculated it intentionally. Gu Shengping and Taoist Wuyuan also had a little more gloom on their faces. Xiong Zhan scolded in his heart. Qin Huan didn''t forget to stir up a quarrel until now. He coughed awkwardly and said: "now, Xiong doesn''t hide any more. Yes, Xiong came in with several companions decades ago. At that time, something terrible happened. Xiong didn''t want to talk about it, but I admitted to hiding something from several Taoists. " After a pause, he continued, "but some of you are not frank with Xiong." Qin Huan didn''t mean to go deep into this matter, so he took advantage of the opportunity to say, "since Taoist Xiong once came here, he should know the most about this place. Taoist you should take the treasure left by the Yuanying elder. Of course, Qin believes that at this moment, Xiong Daoyou will definitely play again. " Xiong zhanmianlu hesitates. It can be seen that Xiang Ruyu and his eyes are burning, so he has to smile bitterly. He was obviously afraid of Yuanchi. He took a long time to bite his teeth and set up a smart light to fly to the bluestone platform. In the eyes of several people, several items were held in hand and quickly returned. He poured out the bachelor, put the goods in the open space directly, and stretched out his hands. The eyes of all the people gathered. There are only four items left in Yuanying''s ancient practice: a storage ring, a mottled bronze mirror, a wolf shaped jade Jane, and the last gray iron. There is no doubt that the storage ring is the most eye-catching one. Unfortunately, after Qin Huan, Xiong Zhan and Xiang Xianzi explored it separately, it was empty. However, even so, the single storage ring itself, with an internal dimension of more than 100 Zhang, is an independent and separated space, absolutely priceless. The function of the bronze mirror is unknown, but it belongs to the magic weapon, and at least the yuaninfantile stage. When the divine mind sweeps, it even has the feeling of stagnant desire. Its power will be terrible. There are prohibitions on the surface of jade slips. You need to be careful to crack them before you can check them. Maybe they are peerless skills and secret codes, or they are just waste. Their value is unknown. The last piece of iron started to be extremely light. It seemed that it could be blown out in one breath, but the texture was terrible. Qin Huan secretly made Li Xiu fully open and superposed the devil body, but he couldn''t leave any trace. His eyes flickered slightly, and he put them down quietly. Treasure in front, next is row sit, sub fruit. Of course, it''s impossible to share equally. Qin Huan was kind enough not to let him go. "Four treasures, two of which is chosen by Qin Mou, and the rest are assigned to you!" Xiong Zhan''s face was ugly. He hesitated a little and agreed. They joined hands to "reluctantly" fight against Qin Huan, so the distribution was reasonable. Qin Huan smiled, "the storage ring and the bronze mirror, Qin wants it!" "No way!" roared bear He took a deep breath. "Qin Daoyou, you and I are very clear. These are the four items with the highest apparent value. Jade slips and iron pieces may be treasures, but they may also be waste. When Qin Daoyou eats meat, he will always give us soup. " Wuyuan road friends bite their teeth, "that''s right! Qin Daoyou took the lead in collecting two pieces, we have no opinion, but the storage ring and the bronze mirror cannot be selected together! " Qin Huan thought about it again and again, "well, Qin selected the storage ring and jade slips." Look up, eyes gloomy, "this is the bottom line, you don''t make me turn over!" Gu Shengping''s lips moved, but he didn''t make a sound. He was proficient in the way of forbidden array. He felt a bit extraordinary from the forbidden jade slips, but the current situation is difficult. Qin Huan raised his hand and took away the storage ring and jade slips. His face was gloomy, but his heart was full of joy. Four items, what he wants most, is actually this jade Jane! Because after entering the cave, the summon of the magic force felt came from the jade slips. Qin Huan did not know what this represented, but from the very beginning, he was determined to put the jade slips into his hands. The first choice of bronze mirror is to use the psychology of four people, step back and then lock in the real goal, which is more stable. You know, Xiong Zhan and others are afraid of purple backed green winged ants, but now these little ancestors are sleeping in the Royal spirit bag. Qin Huan is now properly pretending to be powerful, so he should be careful. Fortunately, everything went well. When he got what he wanted, he left the bronze mirror and the iron block. Although Qin Huan was hot eyed, he didn''t know it and didn''t care much. After a tearing battle, Xiong Zhan was panting, his face was red, and his neck was blue. However, after Xiangxian tore off his magic power and condensed his long skirt to expose his horrible body, he was unwilling to bow his head and gnash his teeth to put the iron into the storage bag. But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Qin Huan seems to see a trace of happiness in Xiong Zhan''s eyes. This man has been in this cave twice and obviously knows a lot. Is this iron piece a great treasure? It was not a time for many things.Xiangxianzi, Wuyuan Taoist and Gu Shengping shared the bronze mirror, but they did not know how to distribute it. Finally, the bronze mirror was put away by xiangxianzi, which made the two people look calm and obviously got enough compensation. Search carefully to make sure there is no omission. The exploration of the ancient cave building has come to an end. Five people quit the mountain and find an old array in the heavy shadow below. There are obvious repair traces in the array, but there are still some left. The powder produced after the spirit stone exhausted its power. Chapter 97 It''s very difficult to enter the cave, but it''s very easy to leave. Xiong Zhan''s face was gloomy. "Xiong left through this array. If you don''t believe it, you can check it carefully. If you want to leave, fill in the spirit stone, the array will automatically run. " He looked at Qin Huan and smiled bitterly. "Xiong worked hard for decades, but he didn''t get what Qin Daoyou got in a few days. I''ll stay here and see if there are any other gains. Goodbye!" Finish saying turn round to walk, after a few breath disappear. Gu Shengping went to check the array carefully, nodded after a long time, indicating that there was no problem. He was injured with xiangxianzi and Wuyuan Taoist. The urgent task is to recuperate and never stay. The Spirit Light rises from the sky, the wind howls, and the three figures in the array are distorted and dissipated. Qin Huan suddenly sneered, "Xiong Daoyou, you are hiding in the dark, but you want to plot against me?" There was silence around. Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. After waiting for a few moments, he murmured, "no, it seems that I think more." He turned and stepped into the array, brushed his sleeve to remove the powder and filled with spirit stone. The air began to stir. Qin Huan held the spirit stone in his hand. It could be finished by this piece. Just then, he growled, "I found you!" Lift up your hand, take out the Royal soul bag, and knead it all the time. "Go!" Hua La - in the forest not far away from the mountain, the figure of xiongzhan surged up and fled in a hurry. Qin Huan closed his hand. The last Lingshi was filled completely. It was full of light and disappeared. Shua - Xiong Zhan stops and his face is slightly twisted. He doesn''t know whether he is finally tricked by Qin Huan. But soon, his face calmed down, and there was a heavy look on the corner of his mouth. "Qin Huan, do you think you can get rid of me like this? Delusion! " ¡­¡­ Six hundred miles away from duanling mountain, the space suddenly twisted. Suddenly, the wind made sand and rocks. Many small branches were broken and broken in the air. Qin Huan''s figure appears. He flicks his sleeve to erase the residual array wave, looks up to identify the direction, and urges his magic force to roar away. After a while, Qin Huan went back to the valley, the induction array was intact, and his mind was slightly relaxed. Flick the sleeve and open the array. Qin Huan steps into the fog. He doesn''t disturb Yun Xueqing. He directly enters the ant room and releases the sleeping purple back green winged ant from the Royal spirit bag. A slight wave of spiritual force ripples in the air. You can clearly feel that these spiritual forces are absorbed by the green winged ants on the purple back. Qin Huan felt that there was no problem with the ant colony for the time being. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly loose, but his brow could not help wrinkling. For the first time, Qin Huan was worried about the ant''s sudden sleep. Maybe it''s the black worms. Turn out the [ancient animal control method] and find the detailed records about the purple back green winged ant on the list of Archaean hundred insects. Qin Huan has searched it carefully for a long time, but he hasn''t got much. But, can only put down temporarily, wait for Ant King to wake up, then through it to see what happened. Qin Yu was about to leave when he turned around and flew out of the cabin. Between heaven and earth, the stable spiritual power is restless, gradually like boiling water in a pot. The sky is bright on the top of the head. At this time, it is also rapidly gloomy, and black clouds are accumulating. Because of his experience, Qin Huan easily judged that this was Break through the sky. To be exact, it''s the foundation building monks who break through the golden elixir. Look at the location of the plundering cloud. It''s obvious that the person who plundered is in the valley. That''s just the cloud and snow. Shua - a beautiful shadow flew out. Seeing Qin Huan, Yun Xueqing was excited and worried. He was very happy, but in a second, he became embarrassed and apologetic. Qin Huan said, "Miss cloud, you don''t have to think about it. You just need to be safe and secure!" Yunxueqing takes a breath and nods. Click - mine robbery down! Yun Xueqing is obviously a little flustered. He raises his hand to play an umbrella shaped magic weapon. However, the output of magic power is not timely. When the power of magic weapon has not been upgraded to the strongest, he has already met with the lightning robber. Thunder is everywhere, umbrella shaped magic weapon cries out, and it is directly broken under the thunder. Cloud snow clear exclamation! Qin Huan flicked his sleeves, and thirty-six Tianlei bamboo swords came from the clouds. The purple thunder light filled the air. Thunder and lightning attract each other, even if the sky is no exception. The thunder that thunders toward the clouds, snow and sunshine is mostly absorbed by purple lightning. Thirty six Tianlei bamboo sword, bathed in the thunder, the sword bursts. The pressure is greatly reduced, and yunxueqing finally stabilizes his mind and stops the remaining thunder. The black clouds are gone, the bright sunlight is scattered, and the sky robbery breath disappears. Qin Huan frowned slightly, inexplicably, he felt terrible oppression, as if heaven and earth would tilt! Fortunately, in a moment, the oppression disappears. This is Heaven and earth warn. I''ve heard that if you take part in other people''s plundering, you will be warned by heaven and earth. Even if you take part in the plundering in the future, the difficulty will be increased to a certain extent, which will be punished by heaven and earth. But just then, Qin Huan felt a trace of killing in the oppression. Yes, although it was weak, Qin Huan was sure that he could not be wrong with the suppressed killing intention, and even gave him a sense of eagerness, but there was a certain limit, which made him have to let go. Here it refers to the whole world! Instinctively, Qin Huan thought of the sky thunder swallowed by the little blue lamp, and his mind was filled with vague thoughts. It seems that since he got the little blue light, he has embarked on a road different from other monks. At the end of this road, it is rejected and disgusted by heaven and earth, and finally in the anger of heaven and earth, all the gods and forms die without burial place.Fear rises from the depths of the soul, like a fire in autumn, and spreads to the whole mind in a blink of an eye! Sweat came out of his pores and wet his black robe. A voice roared in Qin Huan''s heart: sacrifice the little blue lamp, sacrifice it! As long as you sacrifice it, you can get the recognition of heaven and earth again, be favored by heaven and earth, and have a bright future. Consciousness drifts like a sampan in the stormy waves, which may capsize at any time. At a critical moment, a voice comes from a distance. "Senior Qin Senior Qin...... " Qin Huan''s consciousness suddenly found the direction, and along the direction of the sound, he swam and pounded wildly. I don''t know for a long time, just when he was exhausted and wanted to give up, his consciousness suddenly returned to his body, and the whole world was fresh again. He didn''t know what the voice was, but he had an instinct. If he chose to sacrifice the little blue light, he would lose it completely. Cloud Xueqing worries, "what''s the matter with you, elder Qin? Is that all right? " Qin Yuchong waves her hand and looks at the woman in front of her. She feels grateful from the bottom of her heart. If it wasn''t for her, I might not be able to wake up. Although it was said that yunxueqingdu robbery was the cause of all this, Qin Huan knew that even if there was no today''s event, he would come. At that time, there may not be another cloud and snow, which can call back his consciousness. So Qin Huan is still grateful. If there is any difficulty in the future, he will help! He gasped deeply. His face was still pale. Qin Huan''s breath was much calmer. "Miss cloud, Congratulations!" Aware of Qin Huan''s unwillingness to say more about it, Yun Xueqing didn''t ask more cleverly, "thank you for your help, or the consequences will be unimaginable." Qin Huan smiled, "now you are also a golden elixir. Just talk with my peers." Cloud Xueqing smiles, "yes, I can call you Taoist Qin again. You were hidden in zhaoxiangu at the beginning." "I can break through the bottleneck, thanks to the strong spiritual power in the valley and the quiet environment. In a word, thank you, Taoist Qin," she said The pheasant overlord came out from nowhere. There were some straws hanging on the head of the pheasant. He squinted at the young men and women who were very happy to talk with each other, and his mouth was slightly cocky. This overlord''s vision is unique. When you go astray, you can''t help that man and woman! Then I saw that the hateful wolf didn''t show up. The chicken bully was stunned, then he shook his wings and became arrogant. Look, look, who is the coward? I''m not afraid of the robbery. Some wolf is still weak and can''t get up from the nest. Today, it''s the time for me to get my name right! Excited, the pheasant overlord didn''t notice that the young men and women in the conversation were saying goodbye. "I''m going to leave, Taoist Qin," he said Qin Huan smiled. "Now is really the best time." Xiong Zhan and others are injured. It''s impossible to appear now. It''s safest to walk now. Yun Xueqing didn''t understand what he meant, but when Qin Huan said that she would break through the golden elixir, she smiled sheepishly, "my father must be worried about it now, and I can break through smoothly, and I want him to know earlier. Qin Daoyou, Xueqing was born in the snow city of northern China. If you have the chance to come, let me talk to you. " Qin Huan nodded, "it''s up to you!" The clouds and snow cleared away. The pheasant overlord blinks, his face is puzzled. In his understanding, the male and the female are close to each other. After a while of chattering, shouldn''t he go to drill the grove next? How to go straight. It glanced at Qin Huan, found a reason for itself, and scolded him for ramming the goods. The duck that reaches the mouth can let it fly. He has been with Ben Bawang for so long, but he hasn''t learned a little truth and essence. Xiao Qinzi, tut Tut, that is, I dare not say it, otherwise it will definitely fly in front of you and spray you all over my face! Of course, all Ao Jiao was in the heart. When Qin Huan turned around, his tail was wagging happily. If he wanted to be more docile, he would be more docile. If the wolf is here, he must turn his eyes and curse the sycophant! After entering the cultivation room, Qin Huan sat cross legged with his face exposed. At this moment, he calmed down and thought about it for a long time. It was almost certain that whether he helped yunxueqing to overcome the oppression and killing intention after the disaster or the frenzy of consciousness after the disaster, it was because of the small blue light. And the most likely guide for all this is the universe itself. What treasure is the little blue lamp? It makes heaven and earth fear it. Even if it destroys his mind, it will take it away, or destroy it. Moreover, there was an instinct in his heart that when he refused the sacrifice, his destiny would be truly integrated with the little blue lamp and could not be separated any more. And he will go on a road that is not compatible with heaven and earth! The spirit light flickered, and the little blue light appeared in the palm of his hand. Qin Huan looked down and stared. He took a long breath and showed his firmness. "What if heaven and earth are not allowed? The Friar''s practice is to change his life against the sky. What he is going through is the way of retrograde! Qin got a little blue lantern today. It''s the foundation of my life. I won''t give it even if heaven and earth ask for it! "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. There seems to be a light blue light on the little blue light in my hand. #### for recommendation, collection and monthly ticket! Chapter 98 Three days later, Qin Huan woke up from his cultivation, his eyes were shining slightly, and his consciousness was damaged by the impact, and he had recovered. After a moment''s meditation, he pointed to the storage ring, which had a tiny flash of aura and a wolf shaped jade Jane. Because the original master is dead and the storage ring has lost its brand, it is quite convenient to recognize the master. A few drops of blood fall down and become the thing of Qin Yu. It''s just the storage ring, the ancient cave building line, which can be regarded as a great harvest. What''s more, there is an unknown jade Jane waiting for him to open. What is the cause of the strange magic call? The truth is about to be revealed. Wolf shaped jade slips are very rare. To be exact, this kind of jade slips with special shape have not been seen by ordinary monks. They are single-minded, covered with black skin, staring up to the sky, with sparkling eyes, like real eyes. This image seems familiar. By the way, when the ancient cave building was opened that day, there was a huge wolf shadow in the two mountains. That''s what it looked like. No, besides, I feel familiar. Qin Huan thought about it for a few minutes, and he was dumbfounded. Wolf! Not long ago, he was left in the valley, facing the pheasant overlord all day long, with a haughty look. One eye was picked blind by the pheasant overlord at the beginning. I don''t know where it got a piece of black skin. It looks similar to the jade slips on the eyes. Shaking his head and gathering his mind, Qin Huan closed his eyes and thought like the water surging out. He wrapped the wolf shaped jade slips and carefully felt the seal on its surface. It''s very complicated, but fortunately, it''s not impossible to untie it. After a long time of careful consideration, Qin Huan''s mind was as flexible as his hands, and he began to take off the cocoon. It''s a slow work. I can''t hurry at all. If there''s something wrong with the seal, I won''t say. I''m afraid that the jade slips themselves will be damaged. An hour. Two hours. Until the sun set in the west, when it was dark, Qin Huan opened his eyes, his eyes were tired, but he had a light smile on his lips. Before the last step, the seal of the jade slips will be untied. Bend your fingers and flick them lightly. The fingertips fall on the jade slips. The subtle magic force vibrates and makes a "pa" sound. Wow - the howl of the terror wolf suddenly sounded. Qin Huan''s consciousness was suddenly pulled into a black space, and there was a huge wolf looking down, which was fierce. At one glance, Qin Yu fell into the ice cave, and his consciousness was almost frozen. He could feel that with the breath of the giant wolf, he felt the sharp pain like a knife cutting in his consciousness. Single eye, black skin covering the face, wolf shaped jade Jane Qin Huan suddenly understood that the seal left on the surface of the jade slips was just a layer of camouflage, or to cover up the breath of the giant wolf. Once you open the seal, you should face the wolf''s breath directly. If you are not recognized, you will bear its attack. Although he did not know how the wolf existed, Qin Huan had no doubt that the other side''s breath was enough to tear his consciousness to pieces in the blink of an eye! Once the consciousness is destroyed, the soul will dissipate, and even if there is no harm, it is only a living empty shell body. Qin Huan wanted to escape, but under the lock of the giant wolf, it was very difficult for him to turn his mind, and he could not move at all. Wow - the roar of the wolf seemed to confirm Qin Huan''s identity as an intruder. His eyes were cold and bright, and he opened his mouth with black light. In the next moment, it will destroy his consciousness! Suddenly, the giant wolf stopped. He seemed to be confused. He listened and leaned over to smell Qin Huan. One eye flashed a little hesitation, and finally disappeared with a little leap. The black space immediately collapsed and disintegrated. Qin Huan''s eyes ached a lot. He found that his consciousness had returned to his body. He still sat with his knees crossed and kept beating on the jade slips. It seems that everything just now is an illusion. But in the next act, (this chapter is not finished, please turn the page) let Qin Huan know, this is the fact! The wolf shaped jade slips dissolved rapidly, fell off and turned into a black light mass, which broke through the window. Qin Huan flashed to catch up with him, and saw the light group. He didn''t know what to do with the wolf''s eyes. He saw the vicissitudes of life in an instant and fell asleep. This is not a wolf! That sense of wisdom, like a thousand years old demon! Take away? Qin Huan hurriedly checked that the wolf''s breath was stable, and the spirit was not a little chaotic, but the breath was growing. Like, is absorbing, some kind of formidable strength! How to look at it? The wolf is OK. Instead, he gets great benefits. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed quickly. He saw the wolf, the shadow of the wolf, and the jade slips in the shape of the wolf Among them, there must be an unknown connection! Boom - overhead, suddenly there was a roar. In the sound of breaking the sky, thirty-six days of thunder, bamboo and sword converged, and purple thunder covered the sky. After resisting the sky disaster and bathing the thunder, their quality has obviously changed, releasing a little more brilliant power in the thunder! The person who can break in is obviously powerful. He blows out his fist and blows the thunder. Sheng Sheng tears a passage. Shua - xiongzhan''s figure fell, and there was no injury except for his clothes and hair ends damaged by lightning.But when he saw that Qin Huan was looked at coldly in the valley, he turned pale and lost his voice: "you are still alive!" Qin Huan frowned and thought about everything. His heart soared. "Xiong Daoyou, it seems you really know a lot, but today, you will be disappointed!" Xiongzhan''s face was as deep as water. He felt that the smell of wolf shaped jade slips broke out and rushed into the valley. Who would have thought that Qin Huan was ok. That''s the spirit of wolf God. Even if it contains only a trace of spirit, it is enough to crush the consciousness of Jindan monk into powder. How could he be all right! Xiong Zhan takes a deep breath and feels flustered. Qin Huan can''t be unharmed. He''s in a state at the moment Loaded! It must be tough! Yes, he wants to scare me away through disguise! Funny, what kind of person I bear and I will fall in love with you. "Qin Huan, don''t hold on any longer. You can''t fool me!" With a low roar, the ground under bear''s feet crumbled, and his figure came like a flash of lightning. One blow! This fist, he has no concealment, the nine layers of golden elixir breath is fully open, with the strong body, the killing power is strong and makes people tremble. If Qin Huan is really tough, he can''t take this punch! Boom - it''s like two big mountains. They collide in high-speed movement. The whole earth is shaking, large pieces of debris are smashed, and mud and stones are flying! Xiong Zhan''s heart suddenly sank to the valley. Qin Huan gave him the feeling that the atmosphere of the rolling river was majestic and continuous, and he was absolutely unhurt. He panicked. It wasn''t Qin Huan who was afraid, but those terrible ants in his hands. Shua - the figure retreats violently. Xiong Zhan is ready to escape, but just after he rises to the sky, there is a doubt in his eyes. Why hasn''t Qin Huan released the ants so far? Don''t they have a problem! As soon as Xiong Zhan''s eyes brightened, he thought of the black worms that had been swallowed by a large number, and his heart was fixed. Hey, that worm is very poisonous. Is it delicious? Thinking about that day, Qin Huan hesitated to give up again and again. He must have noticed that the ants were not right to distribute the harvest to them. Damn, what a cunning boy! He cheated him! Plus the time before the teleport (this chapter is not finished, please turn the page) Xiong Zhan stops, turns around and roars, "Qin Huan, today is your death date!" Without the help of the ant, no one is afraid of him! At the moment, Xiong Zhan, who is confident and confident, doesn''t know what role Qin Huan is facing. Jindanjing, he was able to hang a long time ago! He has talked about the tiger beard! Yes, purple backed green winged ants are sleeping, but today there is only one bear fighting. Is he afraid? With a sneer, the ground suddenly exploded, and Qin Huan burst into the sky, his mind flashed. Today, never let this man escape again, or in the future, there will be endless troubles. Boom - once up, between the lightning and flint, two figures fight together. The power of terror and bombardment fluctuates and rages in the valley. Fortunately, Qin Huan took the initiative to control the battle in the middle of the sky. Otherwise, his medicine garden, even chiyao wood, would be destroyed. Tens of breaths, enough for the master to make dozens of moves to complete the whole process of exploration, locking and killing. But the battle between Xiong Zhan and Qin Huan seems to be just beginning. The faces of the two men were extremely dignified. Each time they made a great deal of moves, they still had some spare power to deal with the other''s sudden outburst. The reason is very simple, they have no grasp of killing each other! Xiong Zhan was furious. In order to avoid being afraid of change, he summoned the black worm to lead out the purple backed green winged ant, so he didn''t really fight Qin Huan. Although we know that his strength is extremely strong, Xiong Zhan is not worried because he is a real strong man. In addition to his strong body, his soul strength is far beyond the ordinary people, and he has some basic skills for killing. With such strength, it''s not difficult to kill the friars of the same rank, but Qin Huan gave him the feeling that he could not shake like a mountain! Fortunately, he can''t kill Qin Huan easily, and Qin Huan can''t kill him easily. Now it''s up to the two of them to have a stable mentality. The one who shows the flaw first will surely die. The idea quickly turned, and Xiong Zhan felt at ease. As for the experience of fighting, he was not afraid of anyone! From the beginning of refining Qi to today, Qin Huan has killed eight hundred enemies in less than one thousand. How many can Qin Huan have? Although his strength is very strong, his eyes are calm enough, but his fresh taste can''t deceive people. He is 50 years old. I''ll waste it with you, old bear. When you get flustered, you''re not far from death! In high-intensity fighting, the loss of mana is terrible. At this speed, even the Ninth level of the golden elixir is hard to last. Xiongzhan is still calm and powerful. When the fight breaks out, he should be killed. His face is a little gloomy. He just wants to roar! Qin Huan is such a bastard. It''s so long since he had such a stable mentality and such a strong magic power. He didn''t show any flaws. What''s more, Qin Huan''s breath is not weakened at all.It seems that it''s not a matter for him to fight all day. Breaking through the golden elixir failed 18 times in a row, which made Qin Huan''s internal magic power as pure and powerful as it was in the early days of the golden elixir. Under this foundation, his breaking through the golden elixir''s mana quality soared again, and with each level of cultivation, his mana will be improved. Now he has six levels of golden elixir, but his mana quality is higher than that of the fake baby friar. Don''t forget that in addition to Qin Huan, there was also a powerful devil body, which could hold more mana than ordinary friars. The body of bear battle is also extremely strong, but it must not be at the same level when it intersects with the devil body in quality. To sum up, Qin Huan''s calm state of mind caused the situation at the moment, which made the self-confident bear gradually start to panic. Seeing Qin Huan''s great potential of fighting and bravery, old Xiong decided to abandon the experience line and change to the left-wing progressivism, and strive to cut off the chaos quickly and kill him. Boom - another encounter, Xiong Zhan took advantage of the situation and retreated violently, leaving Qin Huan far away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 99 Qin Huan gasped for breath. His heart beat like thunder. He pushed the blood to rush through his body. Every bone, blood and flesh in his body were roaring happily! From cultivation to today, he has never fought so heartily. Xiong Zhan''s strength and his presence in Bozhong are the best test opportunities. And with the intensity of the fight, he seemed to feel that the physical body was gradually being activated. After the cultivation of the devil body, the violent tyranny belonging to the devil''s way has been hidden in his body until today''s fierce battle, and finally released a little bit. How can we stop before we have a good fight? Qin Huan stepped down step by step, the space seemed to be twisted, and the flow of magic force sent out a loud roar, like a tiger going down the mountain. Xiong Zhan scolds the bastard secretly. He thinks that he has changed his strategy. Otherwise, he may be killed by this boy! There was a trace of heartache on his face. Xiong Zhan bit his teeth. He was reluctant to let the child not cover the wolf. He should use it. Today, he must kill Qin Huan! The spirit light flashed. He had a long arrow in his hand. It was black. At the moment, with the crazy influx of magic power, the surface erupted a dazzling red light. Countless small runes were floating and sinking in it, and the breath of astonishment broke out. It seemed that thousands of mountains were in front of him, but it could also be broken with a single strike! Qin Huan''s heart suddenly contracted and almost stopped beating. After all, he entered the golden age for a short time. Even if his strength is strong, there is still a big gap in treasure accumulation compared with the old golden elites like Xiong Zhan. For example, this long arrow makes him feel the strong breath of death in an instant. Whew - the black light passed in a flash, and then came the piercing sound. Qin Huan only had time to wave, and the long black arrow had arrived. The soul burial flag was spread out, and the figure of the black devil appeared. Before the Dark Jade Ruyi was pointed out, it was pierced through the chest with an arrow. He froze suddenly, then burst open, the soul burial flag "PATA" fell to the ground, the power fluctuations lost. The black long arrow kept hitting Mo Yu''s chest, but when it really touched his chest, it made a light "click" and a layer of smart light protected him. Boom - light breaking. Qin Yu flies out! The shadow of the black arrow quivered and disappeared. Xiong Zhan''s face was bloodless, his coat and robe were wet with sweat, but his face showed pleasure. Qin Huan, even if you are strong enough to win the funeral soul arrow, there is only one way to die! The soul burial arrow is a kind of terror consumable magic weapon that was made by a large amount of refining tools in ancient times. Each one can only be used once. The arrow will surely kill and bury the soul. Soon, it was forbidden to continue refining because it was too poisonous and violated the harmony of heaven. Xiong Zhan didn''t intend to get this in his early years. He has always been the biggest card and never showed it to others. Now the shadow of the arrow is gone, indicating that the attack has been completed and the soul of Qin Yu is gone. Cough Cough A sharp cough suddenly sounded, and bear''s face froze with delight. Not dead! How could it be! It''s a soul burial arrow. It''s a fierce weapon in ancient times. It has absorbed a lot of his magic power, but it can''t kill a gold pill? What a joke! Qin Huan''s mouth was bleeding, and the ground was smashed into a big hole. Once the medicine field was destroyed, the inside of his chest was burning and stinging. I don''t know how many bones were broken, and a cold sweat came out when he moved gently. But he''s still alive. The evil spirit of the dark sky counteracts it. It is the most terrifying soul destroying evil spirit of the soul burial arrow. The jade pendant presented by Danting is to block its terrifying penetrating attack. That''s why! Qin Huan had a little fear in his heart. In a moment, he passed death. But it''s only a trace, because he has no time to waste Bear war is still alive. Since he is not dead, how can he live! Qin Huan endured the sharp pain. The blood flame outside Qin Huan''s body was burning fiercely. The great method of blood hiding was used. In a blink of an eye, Qin Huan rushed into the sky. Xiong Zhan wants to escape, but his empty internal magic force is not enough to help him escape. Click - the fist blows at the neck, and his neck is suddenly twisted and tilted back at an exaggerated angle. The confident bear, after changing his strategy, seems to have no effect on the result, as before Die on the spot! Qin Huan gasped for breath. When he was seriously injured, he used the method of blood evasion. His eyes were dark. Reluctantly on the ground, he could not care about the body of Xiong Zhan. He smiled bitterly and showed his happiness. Xuedun''s great method is in hand. I thought this fight was invincible. But I was almost killed by a blow. As expected, it''s not a good thing to have too much self-confidence. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, not to mention the bear fight. Today''s event is a lesson, which must be remembered in the future. We can''t have such a big heart. Otherwise, he may not be alive next time. Fortunately, it''s over. Qin Huan''s face sank suddenly when he started to think about it. The valley array was destroyed by the confrontation between the two men, and he couldn''t operate it well. Looking up, you can see that the skirt is fluttering, and Xiang is like jade. She is wearing a long pink skirt to wrap her whole body, only showing her beautiful face. "Taoist Qin, I haven''t seen you for days, why are you so embarrassed?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed. "Xiangdaoyou are not blind. You should see clearly."Xiangru''s eyebrows are light and wrinkled. "Why do you hurt people with malice?" Qin Huan sneered, "I call three fairies and bow to them. Can xiangdaoyou not be a fisherman?" Xiangru jade show Yan a smile, "Qin Daoyou is a wise man, how to ask such stupid words." Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "since no matter how I open my mouth, the result will not change, so I choose to go, at least have fun." Xiang Ruyu''s face remained unchanged, "but it may also cause me to be dissatisfied with Qin Daoyou and make your death more painful, isn''t it? For example, I feel now that I can''t let my friend die so fast, at least before I die, I can taste the taste that my whole body skin is completely corroded. " She smiled more brightly, but her eyes were cruel and full of morbid resentment. "You know what? I grew up strong, hate others better than me, no matter what. So on this trip to ancient cave building, you and Xiong Zhan are the people I hate the most. You can get harvest if you don''t get hurt. Especially you, Qin Huan, you are the most damned one. You can get the most benefits. How can I be reconciled without destroying you? " Xiang Ruyu chuckled, "fortunately, there is Xiong Zhan, a fool. When the first day of the Lunar New Year is stormy, why hasn''t he let it out, but I don''t know that I have a secret way to explore the hearts of the people who make friends with him. Unfortunately, I know something about the wolf shaped jade Jane. I''m sure he won''t give up. That''s why I have today. " "The bear war is dead, and you are next." Xiang, like a jade, blinked and stretched out his hand, which was covered in the sleeve of his robe. The black and red mottled bones were exposed, and the growth of blood and flesh could be seen, but the skin damage was far from recovered, so it was more terrifying like ghost claws. At the moment, lying in the palm, an open jade bottle. "Are you gathering strength to wait for a fatal blow to your concubine, or to break through and escape?" Xiangruyu smiled brightly, "but I won''t give you a chance! This is the poison on Taoist Wuyuan. It''s colorless, tasteless and most terrifying. If I inhale it for a moment, my power will stagnate and eventually my whole body will rot and die. I''m not afraid of taking antidotes in advance. I don''t know whether Taoist Qin is afraid of it? " When the black Qi appeared on Qin Huan''s face, the chaos magic power in his body was completely frozen. The injury was out of control. He vomited some blood and sat back on the ground, but his face was calm. It seems that I don''t know how I will die next. Xiangruyumou son micro flash, "Qin Daoyou does not seem to be afraid?" Qin Huan shook his head. "I''m afraid of death, but I can''t die." Hum - the wings vibrate suddenly. Qin Huan sneered at him from the corner of his mouth. "Qin knows that when you say so much, you want to delay time and show your detached wisdom by the way. But have you thought about why I''ve been listening? " Xiang Ruyu''s face changed greatly. He turned around and fled. Boom - the wooden house disintegrates in an instant. In the dark, a large number of purple backed green winged ants roar out and catch up with them in a blink of an eye. Xiang is like a jade body with fluctuating external mana. It bursts after a violent shock and immediately howls with pain. A living person, blinking blood and flesh blurred, this time she can''t protect, their most concerned about the beauty, countless flesh and blood on the face were torn and devoured, showing miserable white bones. She stared at Qin Huan and screamed, "you will die, too! And the dead are more miserable than I am! " Qin Huan''s hand was shining, and a foot of blue sea was blooming in the night. He said softly, "I''m sorry, Qin doesn''t have such a good relationship with you, so you''d better die by yourself." Xiang Ruyu watched with open eyes. Qin Huan was so poisonous that he quickly disappeared and gathered with his fingers. His eyes suddenly became desperate, then crazy! Boom - terrible breath wave burst! Self explosion! The purple back green winged ant who tore Xiang''s flesh like jade madly suddenly gave way to a passage. The black and white two colors came in a flash, such as lightning tearing Xiang''s belly like jade, and forcibly digging out a golden and glittering golden elixir! "Ah!" Send out the last scream, xiangruyu who lost the golden elixir, was divided into two parts in an instant. Shua - the black two colors stop, showing the figure of the Ant King. Its body has grown up in a circle. The palm big body is full of black and white two color texture, simple and profound. The common texture transition seems to contain some supreme truth, sending out the vicissitudes of life. This is Yin and yang two Yi ant! Qin Yu ''s face was full of joy. He had only felt the awakening of the blue winged ants with purple back. However, he did not know that they had been promoted after they devoured the black worms and fell asleep. If you look at other purple backed green winged ants, there are also many black and white textures on them, but they are not as complete as the king ant, and they are much smaller. After this promotion, Ant King completely stabilized his position. Several competitors of ant colony who could fight with him were abandoned far away. Feeling Qin Huan''s eyes, Yiwang''s wings vibrated and flew in front of him in an instant, courting Xiang Ruyu Jindan. The Ant King with a big palm is holding the golden elixir like a child''s fist. If there is not blood on the surface of the golden elixir, this scene is quite naive. Qin Huan reached out his hand and brushed the king of ants. When he squinted comfortably, he took the gold pill into his hand and showed his emotion. Xiangruyu is really a madman!The world all knows that people have souls, and the world can be reincarnated and reborn as long as the souls do not disperse. There are even powerful monks. When their accomplishments reach the spirit state, they have a certain chance to awaken the memory of previous life, which is equivalent to resurrection. The friars are more aware of this, so although there are many Jindan friars who died in Qin Huan''s hands, few of them explode themselves. Because once the self exploding golden elixir, the soul will disappear together, and lose the qualification of reincarnation. Chapter 100 Originally, when the monk died, the golden elixir would be broken directly, and the holy power would return to heaven and earth. Xiangruyu launched the self explosion, and her soul was broken instantly, cutting off the connection with Jindan, so that her gold Dan could be preserved and fall into Qin Huan''s hands. A little induction, the golden elixir is the seventh layer of golden elixir. Fight with people in the future, sacrifice and detonate the golden elixir. It''s a big killer! Of course, it is forbidden in the world of practice to deal with the action of Jindan, a high-ranking monk. Although no one really comes to punish him for it, it is better not to use it in public in the future. Qin Huan took out the jade bottle, put the gold and Dan into it and sealed it with the talisman to avoid the spiritual power passing away and put it into the storage ring. The poison has gone, the little blue light is put away, Qin Yu takes a deep breath and gets up with difficulty, bites his teeth to repair the array. He is now in a state of extreme weakness. If he is found, the consequences will be unimaginable. Even if, purple back Green Wing ant is stronger, should some careful, still cannot be few. Half an hour later, Qin Huan''s eyes turned black. When his chest was soaked with blood, the array finally managed to resume operation. Clouds and mist cover the valley again! Qin Huan finally couldn''t stand it. He sat on his knees and took out the pill to start healing. Dan''s life is always better than others. Ordinary friars are so injured. It''s good to get out of bed in ten and a half days. However, Qin Huan was basically stable in an hour or two. With the powerful recovery ability of the devil''s body, he opened his eyes when the night was going to end. Although still weak, the injury has been stable, and there is tingling and itching in the chest bone, which is bone growth. Breathing out his breath, Qin Huan got up and went to the bloodstain on the ground. He picked up Xiang Ruyu''s storage bag. After a little examination, he was a very rich woman, but there were nearly 100000 Lingshi! However, it seems that she is not alone in the contents, with two piles roughly put together. A lot of them were bottles, jars and jars, and a lot of them were jade slips and talismans. Qin Huan checked them slightly and determined that they were the things of Taoist Wuyuan and Gu Shengping. Sure enough, I found another two storage bags in a pile of bloody rags. It seems that after they left Guxiu cave alive, they were still killed. But in this way, Qin Huan was able to solve the problem of learning how to ban the array. Many jade slips and talismans left by Gu Shengping are enough for his temporary needs. There are also bottles and jars of Taoist Wuyuan, which are immune to the bullying toxin of the little blue lamp. Qin Huan feels that his poisonous fingers can also return. Unfortunately, the bronze mirror from Xiangru jade in the ancient cave building was not in the storage bag, and she did not know where to put it. Shaking his head and holding back his mind, Qin Huan did not look at the rest for a while. He transferred the items to the storage ring and placed them separately. Qin Huan came to Xiong Zhan''s place. As an old golden elixir with strong strength, his family is more expected. In fact, Xiong Zhanguo didn''t disappoint Qin Huan. 200000 Lingshi were piled together. It was a small mountain! I don''t know this man. I killed many monks before I accumulated these wealth. Now it''s cheaper for Qin Huan. There are also some magic weapons. Although they are not as rebellious as burying soul arrows, they are also good things. After refining, they can solve Qin Huan''s dilemma of fighting with people and lacking magic weapons to help him. It''s not too late to put it first and then refine it. Continue to search. There are many kinds of things in all kinds of doors. What makes Qin Huan confused is that there are many women''s intimate clothes in Xiong Zhan''s storage bag. It was his booty that was good, but in case of the appearance of masculinity and the concealment of a feminine soul, Qin Huan was not comfortable, so he quickly disposed of these clothes. A simple move made Qin Huan sweat a circle on his head. He was still too weak. Picking up the fragments of the jade plate and the soul burial flag whose strength fluctuated completely, Qin Huan ordered the green winged ant on purple back to guard and turn around to enter the cultivation room. As for the body of Xiong Zhan It may be a very magnanimous thing to collect corpses and bury enemies, but it is not allowed in physical condition. Besides, if people kill, they will kneel respectfully and kowtow. I''m afraid that the bear will not curse the ground less. I''ll give it to the green winged ant with purple back. We will not talk about how to solve it. Ten days later, Qin Huan opened his eyes, his breath was slightly stagnant, and then suddenly spread, and the void aroused a strong wind. The seventh level of Jindan! Sure enough, during the dangerous experience, there are many natures. After a fierce battle with the bear in Yuanying''s cave, the hidden power of the demon body was aroused. Qin Yuxiu went further. The seventh layer is real and enters the later stage of Jindan. The quality and quantity of mana are increased, and the absolute strength is a little higher than before. If Qin Huan and Xiong Zhan were to fight each other now, they would definitely beat him if only compared with their strength. After carefully sensing the changes in his body, Qin Huan was sure that everything was right. Qin Huan smiled and turned over his hand to take out an ordinary jade Jane, which was the real face of the wolf shaped jade Jane after its surface melted. There was no longer any barrier, and the mind easily penetrated into Qin Huan''s face, which showed disbelief, and then he was ecstatic! No wonder there is a magic call. It''s so, it''s so! Qin Huan opened his eyes and laughed. The trip to the ancient cave building, the jade slips, is his greatest harvest!The great Zhou Tianjing was created by a monk who claimed to be a Taoist on Sunday a long time ago. It''s a way to open up a new path, which makes the monk''s magic power soar far beyond that of the same level. The cultivation threshold of the great Zhou Tianjing is quite high. It needs at least the cultivation of golden elixir. The trick to improve the mana is very direct. It is to divide the mana source into two, three, four or even five. How much depends on the strength of the monk''s soul. As for the source of mana, you should be familiar with it. It is mentioned in the fourth point in the condition of cultivating the five elements sword map. It can be said that the emergence of the great Zhou Tianjing just solved Qin Huan''s last difficulty in cultivating the five elements sword! And this is not the most magical. The most magical thing is that Qin Huan has already started to practice for more than ten years. That''s right. The three pages of "true wood formula" of Dongyue sect is the basic introduction to the "great Zhou Tianjing". This article is really flat, almost without any characteristics. All kinds of performances are the products of rotten streets. You can see the importance of it in the whole book. This is the foundation of cultivation. The foundation laid in mediocrity is extremely stable. Only in this way can we stand the concussion caused by the later division of the mana source! It is because of its stability and almost no restrictions on future practice that Dongyue sect will be regarded as a disciple of the elementary practice. [Dazhou Tianjing] clearly points out that it takes at least three years of practice in the beginner level chapter to consolidate the foundation before continuing to the next step. If conditions permit, five years is the best and eight years is the best. Qin Huan doesn''t need to count at all. The foundation is so good that he can''t do better. He can start to use it immediately and enter the split mana source, which is also the most important part of the great Zhou Tianjing. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan calmed down the surging tide. Qin Huan tried to run the "great Zhou Tianjing". It was really smooth, without any hindrance. He could even hear the excitement and cheers of the running mana in his body. The external world''s spiritual power quickly poured into Qin Huan''s body, which was more than ten times higher than the previous "true wood formula". [Dazhou Tianjing] not only cultivates multiple power sources at the same time, but also is extremely powerful in the aspect of spiritual power absorption. This "great Zhou Tianjing" must belong to the top practice method! Qin Huan opened his eyes and his eyes were very bright. Maybe the cultivation of the five elements sword could be put on the agenda. A few days later, Qin Huan found that he had made things easier to think about after he had studied [the great Zhou Tianjing] carefully for several times and determined to fully understand and remember it. Yes, it''s true that the great Zhou Scripture can open up multiple mana sources, but these mana sources are of the same origin, so the quality is the same. In short, Qin Huan couldn''t gather all the five elements, so even if he succeeded in cultivation, he couldn''t use the five elements sword array even though his magic power was five times of that of the same level. Meet all the harsh conditions of cultivating [five elements sword chart], and see its powerful power. Qin Yu is only one foot away from linmen to give up. How to build five kinds of five element sources of power by relying on the "great Zhou Tianjing" has become a key problem for Qin Huan. After half a month''s hard thinking, Qin Huan had to stop and try to get nothing. As expected, this kind of thing could not be solved by a friar of his level. But in Zhaoxian Valley, the way to make up for the source of five elements'' mana has not been found yet. Who else can solve this problem? Qin Huan frowned Ask heaven Pavilion. At the beginning, he was on guard against the mysterious force. After being reminded by Danding and Jiangli, he was even more afraid. If he could, he would not really like to have another dispute with the heaven Pavilion. However, it seems that they are the only ones who can solve the source of the five elements. After a lot of thinking, Qin Huan decided to take a walk, but before that, he had to improve his equipment level. After careful selection of Xiong Zhan and Xiang Ruyu''s items, Qin Huan sacrificed three of them, one was a small shield, the other was a long gun, and the last was a blood lock. Needless to say, the quality of the first two pieces is also the best in the golden age. The blood lock can be regarded as a treasure of the devil''s way. Driven by blood, it can erupt into terrorist attacks. In the night, Qin Huan pinched his nose, drank, swallowed, or breathed, making his right index finger more crystal clear and jade like. Of course, this refers to the amorous feelings, only when the point falls on the body, can you really taste it, presumably not let people down. Gu Shengping''s talisman can be put in place with several pieces. It''s not very powerful. It can be thrown out at a critical moment. It can also solve the crisis temporarily or resist it. Finally, the evolved blue winged purple backed ants, no, should be called Yin Yang Liangyi ants from today on, and they should be called into the Royal spiritual bag. However, after thinking about it, Qin Huan still didn''t take them all away. He ordered King ant to leave some of the people to hide on the chiyao wood. This is also done just in case. By the way, cut off a branch from the chiyao wood and put it into the space where the little blue light is located. He injected magic power into the bamboo dragonfly. Qin Huan looked around and made sure he didn''t miss it. He stepped on the sky. Blink away. Chapter 101 Spacious and straight street, gorgeous wooden building, and three characters of the heaven pavilion are free and easy. There is still no mysterious atmosphere in the imagination. Of course, this is not the city of juxia, but in the Northern Dynasty, a great city of monks named song city. The reason why he ran so far was that he didn''t have nothing to do. Although he had to ask Tiange again, Qin Huan didn''t want to go back to his original identity. Change one''s head and run away. Even if you ask Tiange, he has great powers, you can''t be sure who he is, right? "Welcome to the heaven Pavilion!" The female nuns are polite and gentle. Their looks and clothes are the best choice. What''s more, in terms of the reception of guests, the pavilion did a good job, at least looking at the scenery in front of us, which made people relaxed and happy. Qin Huan nodded, "I have some things. I hope I can get the answer by asking Tiange." The nun smiled. "I will not let you down. Please come with me." Turn around and lead the way, just like the pavilion of heaven in juxia City, to a separate room. Tea and snacks should be prepared and pressed. The nun knelt and bowed slightly. Her chest was white and dazzling. She said softly, "excuse me, guest." Qin yulue pondered and said slowly, "I want to know how to build five different sources of power?" The nun frowned slightly and seemed to be puzzled. She hesitated for a few minutes and said: "the question of the guest involves profound content. I need to check one or two of my body to see if there is anything the guest needs." Qin Huan nodded. The nun retreated from the private room and walked into the inner passage, avoiding the sight. She smiled away and showed a dignified face. A guard was summoned to give a few orders in a low voice. She kept walking and quickly came to a black wooden house in the backyard. She said respectfully, "master, there is a guest who inquires about the source of the five elements magic power." Pausing for a moment, a hoarse voice came out of the wooden house, "check it and confirm his identity." The nun lowered her head. "The maid has ordered someone to go, and there will be results soon." As soon as the voice fell, the guard hurried to the hut, saluted the wooden house first, then put the jade slips on with both hands, and turned back. From beginning to end, he said nothing. The nun, with a look of surprise, said softly: "back to the master, this man is a disciple of the mysterious Dandao master. He has destroyed Qin Huan of the Dongyue sect of the southern kingdom. He lived in the Xiacheng branch several years ago and bought four ways to break through the Jindan problem and solve it. Ling, according to the news sent back by the detective fish, Qin Huan is now Zhao Xiangu''s junior martial uncle. He has successfully refined five kinds of pills and led to the destruction of the pills. " If Qin Huan was here, he would be shocked. There was almost no mistake in his basic information. It was all in the jade slips. There was a longer silence in the wooden house, and then a voice rang out. "Qin Huan was born in Zhao Xiangu, and he asked for information about the source of the five elements'' power. It''s really interesting if it''s related to the five elements'' sword array." Whew - there is a wave on the door of the wooden house, and a jade Jane flies out. It seems that the wooden house is not the essence, but the result of some strange force. The hoarse voice said, "give him the information in the jade slips, and raise the level of Qin Huan''s information at the same time, for now Second level. " The nun''s face was slightly coagulated. She caught the jade slips with her hands and retreated. "Zhao Xiangu It seems that I have a lot of predestination with you! " Voice like emotion, but I don''t know why, let people from the bottom of my heart out of cold. Push open the door, the nun''s face has recovered, before the gentle smile, "please wait for the guest, please don''t blame." Qin Huan waved. "It''s OK." The nun knelt down and put the jade slips on the table, "in this jade slips, the price is 100000 Lingshi." It''s not the lion who opens his mouth, but the master who gives the news, at least 100000. Her offer is based on Qin Huan''s second level identity. Qin Huan frowned, hesitated for a long time, nodded, "OK, but I need to use some treasures instead of Lingshi." The nun smiled. "Yes." Qin Huan took out the storage bag. There were more than 80000 Lingshi in it. He hesitated and took out three magic weapons from another storage bag. As soon as the nun checked, "no problem. All three magic weapons belong to the golden elixir period. They can reach 20000 Lingshi." Qin Yu was relieved and reached for his finger. The nun nodded, "please feel free." After taking the jade slips, Qin Huan quickly immersed himself in them and admired them from the bottom of his heart. Ask the heaven Pavilion for all you know! In the jade slips, there is a complete way to cultivate the five elements source of power. There are many details. It can be summarized as follows: take the five elements as the root, refine the secret method into the Dantian sea, and gather the five elements source of power. Of course, the process can not be so simple, there are extremely strict requirements for monks. But that''s enough! Because the biggest requirement for cultivating five elements of spirit is to have a strong soul, which is obviously not a problem for Qin Huan. For a long time, it was confirmed that the news in the jade slips had been memorized. Qin Huan returned to his mind. Click - the jade slips are broken. For some reason, looking at the broken jade slips in the palm of his hand, Qin Huan''s heart suddenly began to throb. He said quietly, "the jade slips in your pavilion are quite magical. I don''t feel any forbidden breath, but they can complete self destruction."The nun smiled, "the guest is not the first one to ask about this, but it involves the secret of the heaven Pavilion. I''m sorry that I can''t tell you." Qin Huan nodded, "it should be so." He got up and said, "the deal is done. I''m leaving." The nun smiled. After leaving the pavilion, Qin Huan did not stop, and soon disappeared. A moment later, someone else appeared outside the song city. Looking down at the broken jade slips in the palm, his eyes flickered. He had tried several methods all the way, but he got nothing. It seems that it is just a pile of ordinary jade pieces, but why does the former silk throb? After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan shook his head and pressed down his mind. His palm was full of magic power to grind the fragments of jade slips into powder. Whew - he rose to the sky! ¡­¡­ In the backyard of the pavilion, in the black wooden house, the hoarse voice chuckled, "it''s really a sharp and intelligent young generation, but if you can''t even hide it, I''m going to ask how the pavilion stands. Interesting, interesting. Maybe I should help you again. " The surface of the wooden house fluctuated, and the whole body was covered in black robes. Only a pair of gray eyes were exposed, and the man walked out, kneeling on one knee, "see the master." "Ghost, you give Qin Huan what you have done in the sea area of the devil way. Remember to be careful, and don''t be detected by him." The man in black robe respectfully said that he stepped back and stepped into the shadow of flowers. The whole person seemed to be a pool of black water, directly integrated into it. ¡­¡­ Soon after he left Songcheng, Qin Huan lowered his figure and waited for a moment to make sure that no one was following him. Then he turned around and went all out. Five elements spirit Although he asked himself about the heaven Pavilion and found a way to gather the five elements power source, Qin Huan still faced many difficulties. The reason why the spirit is called spirit is that the spirit has opened up and has its own consciousness. Similar to Lingbao, the birth rate is far lower than Lingbao! It needs to be formed by the pure heaven and earth, which is gestated by the heaven and earth, and finally gives birth to spirituality. Not all things of heaven and earth are qualified to be promoted to spiritual things. Most importantly, it should be high enough! Because, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to create spiritual knowledge. Otherwise, a tree gives birth to a spirit, which is not a spirit, but a demon. Ordinary friars may not have seen a kind of Lingbao in their lifetime. What Qin Huan needs to prepare is five pieces, which must be divided into five elements. It''s hard, how inferior to ascend the sky! Search by one''s own power, even if it''s exhausting years, it can''t be collected. So from the very beginning, Qin Huan planned to pay a lot of money for it. Before, Qin Huan intended to replace Lingshi with a magic weapon in the heaven asking Pavilion. Now there is a Lingshi mountain in his storage ring. Of course, even if it''s not enough, he still has a lot of elixir pills. If it''s not enough, he can continue to practice. In a word, Qin Huan didn''t worry as long as he could buy Lingshi. A day later. Green duck city in the Northern Dynasty. The name is a little strange, but the city is very large. At this moment, the setting sun will fall, and the sunlight will fall on the city wall, casting endless shadows. Qin Huan came in the dark. When he stepped into the City Avenue, there were three or two stars in the sky. The great city of monks does not revolve day and night. It is still as lively and bright as day. Qin Huan found a inn to settle down. He threw some Lingshi away, and the boy went there with gratitude. He clapped his chest to make sure that everything was well done. Soon, a detailed information about the auction house in the city was sent to Qin Huan respectfully. Qin Huan sat at the table and began to read it carefully. A moment later, he looked up and rubbed his sideburns, muttering, "I hope you can get something." The fingers are lightly milled, and the paper is broken into powder and falls down. The next day, Qin Huan left the Inn and spent ten stone to buy an auction ticket. Small auction, there is no outstanding thing, most of the people who participate in it are ordinary. Only one man and one woman, two early Jindan monks, sit in front of them, with their eyes slightly closed and cold. A large number of foundation building monks in the back saw this, and their voices were much smaller. Qin Huan was sent in as a gift by the friars of the auction house. "Sir, the auction will begin soon. Please sit in front." Qin Huan nodded and sat down. The friar of the auction house made another salute before turning away. Next to the two golden elites, a little surprised open their eyes, eyes swept. They are all regular customers of auction houses, but they have never received such courtesy. This man looks strange, and his breath is calm. It''s just the beginning of the golden age. Is it not that he has a great beginning? This thought together, on two people''s cold faces, suddenly show a smile to nod a sign. Nowadays, it''s easy to offend people. It''s better to be careful. Qin Huan nodded back. Seeing that he didn''t mean much, the two golden elites said hello, turned their faces wisely, and became more and more convinced that this must have a unique origin.Nothing else, that calm and calm, is not comparable to the ordinary friars. Soon, the auction began. The trade of goods is very fast. Most of them are auctions by foundation building monks. There is no disturbance, but they are progressing very fast. Until the appearance of a deep-sea Gubei shell, the eyes of two golden Danes next to it were slightly bright, and they began to bid. At the same time, I couldn''t help but look at Qin Huan and feel a little relieved to see that he didn''t intervene. In the end, the Gubei was photographed by the female Jindan. Although the other person was disappointed, he just laughed bitterly and offered congratulations. The nun was so happy that she nodded and left. It is obvious that she came here just for this thing, and she is not prepared to stay for a long time. The auction soon came to an end. The abbot of the auction hesitated for a moment, or stepped down and bowed his hand, "Dear guest, what can I do for you?" The golden elixir''s time is precious. Would he sit here for an hour without any reason. "I have a deal. I want to see the head of your auction house," Qin said He expressed his sincerity with his previous actions, and the auction house responded quickly. Two golden elites introduced Qin Huan into the secret chamber to talk with each other. Soon after the secret chamber opened, Qin Huan resigned. When he left, the head of the auction house looked at him and smiled bitterly. This is indeed the gold master and the big gold master, but his vision is too high. Wuxing spirit thing. They only heard about it, but they have never handled it. They can''t take it out naturally. Chapter 102 Stepping out of the main gate, Qin Huan frowned slightly. He chose the largest auction house in the city. Even they had no news, let alone other houses. But now that we''re here, we''ll try. Maybe there''s an unexpected harvest. One day, Qin Huan went all over the auction houses in the city. The larger treasure shops also patronized many of them. It turned out that the unexpected gains were hard to find. Nothing. Fortunately, Qin Huan had expected that he would leave the next day after a night''s practice. The Northern Dynasty has a larger territory, more friars, and is more prosperous than the southern kingdom. It is also more likely to find five elements of spiritual things. For a month and a half, Qin Huan had more dust on his face, and his brows and eyes were slightly tired. Each of the five great cities of friars is very prosperous, but it has no harvest. When Qin Huan was disappointed, he had no intention to get a message from an auction house: a vision was born in the snow city a few days ago, and it was suspected that ice spirits were born. The ice system was derived from the water system, which could also be counted in the five elements. Qin Huan''s spirit was inspired and went straight to the snow city. Although the territory of the southern and Northern Dynasties is wide, the scope of the world is also large beyond imagination, which means that the whole country is in a warm climate. It''s said that it''s a snow city, but in the past hundred years, it has never snowed. The reason why it has this name is because of an ancient cold lake outside the city. For some reason, the lake is frozen with cold ice all the year round, which makes the climate change rapidly in a small area. A startled rainbow fell down, showing Qin Huan''s figure. He breathed out, watched the water vapor turn into white fog, and a smile appeared on his face. Snow city, here we are! Yun Xueqing seems to have said that her family is in Piaoxue City, but this trip is mainly for ice spirits. If there is no need to disturb her. Qin Huan appeared at the gate of the city. Several guards felt his breath and hurried to see him. Shua - Shua - two glances swept in. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He didn''t know why the two nuns in the gate of the city were so hostile. However, they took back their eyes and entered the city one after another. On second thought, Qin Huan thought about it. It seems that the news of the appearance of ice series spiritual things has been spread among the high-level monks. Just now they thought that he was also coming for spiritual things, and the subconscious hostility explained it. Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. We can meet two golden elites at the gate of the city. It can be seen that there are so many powerful people in the city. Obviously, this matter is not groundless. Qin Huan was in a good mood when he finally got a glimpse of the five elements. He took a look at the direction of the two golden elites leaving, and the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked. That''s right. I came for the spirit. You all have a rest! Stride into the city, find a place to live as usual, and then find a way to find out the news. Qin Huan didn''t want to disturb Yun Xueqing, but didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to jump in front of her. Yes, just jump over. He was sitting by the window of the restaurant. The food and wine had just been served. He was about to listen to the news for a while. The window of the elegant room on the top floor of the adjacent restaurant suddenly broke. Yun Xueqing''s face was slightly white, and he jumped out of the window, straight down to where he was. Although at the last moment, cloud Xueqing hurriedly turned, but the wave of mana was still, flying a table of wine and vegetables. If not for Qin Huan''s crisp retreat, it would be miserable. "Taoist Qin!" Cloud Xueqing''s anger turned into surprise. Qin Huan arched his hand. "Miss cloud, you are so welcome. Qin is flattered." Cloud snow clear face a red, can not wait for her to say anything more, broken window two shadow storm. "Where to go!" "Stay!" Qin Huan frowned a little. He stepped forward and clapped his fist. Bang - the two figures suddenly hit the invisible barrier and flew out at a faster speed. Spit out a mouthful of blood, two people face show fear, turn around to escape. Qin yulue hesitated, but did not continue to pursue him. Turning around, he said, "Miss cloud, what''s the matter?" Cloud Xueqing wryly smiled, "it''s a long story. Fortunately, I met Taoist Qin, or I might have a big problem." She looked around. "This is not the place to talk. Please come home with me." Xu thought this was a bit inappropriate. She blushed and hurriedly explained, "when I came back, my father told the family about Qin Daoyou''s help. My father always said that he would give thanks. In addition to today''s matter, Qin Daoyou should never refuse." Qin Huan thought and nodded. He didn''t really want to accept the thanks from the cloud family, but according to his inference, the cloud family should be powerful in the snow city and have some understanding of the ice series spiritual things. If we can learn from the cloud family, it will be more useful than his aimless self investigation. Yunxueqing is very happy, "Taoist Qin will come with me!" Under the tavern, people from the cloud family have come for a long time. It''s only when I see my miss has nothing to do with it that I don''t rush upstairs. At the moment, seeing that yunxueqing led Qin Huan downstairs, he hurried around to ask. Yun Xueqing said a few simple words, sent them off, hesitated a little, and said: "Qin Daoyou please follow me to get on the bus." The driver was in front of the building. The driver was a strange animal with blue hair. The breath was in the foundation period.This undoubtedly proved Qin Huan''s conjecture. The cloud family has a lot of information. This place has attracted a lot of attention. Qin Huan didn''t delay much. He nodded to get on the bus directly. Behind them, some girls who seem to be Yun Xueqing''s close maid, open their mouths subconsciously. After getting on the carriage, Qin Huan finally understood why she was a little uneasy when she opened her mouth. The interior space of the car is huge, which can be regarded as a mobile daughter''s boudoir, with warm and fragrant colors and a girl''s breath everywhere. In particular, on the clothes rack in front of the screen, there are several close fitting clothes of her daughter''s house. Although they are folded well, they still make yunxueqing blush. Seeing that she was a little flustered, Qin Huan put the clothes into the storage bag. Qin Huan closed his eyes and saw nothing. Cloud Xueqing looked at him with his eyes closed and his heart slightly relaxed. He immediately felt that Qin Huan was really a man who knew how to measure and understand. Although there was no love between men and women, it did not hinder her from appreciating Qin Huan more. I still thought that it was not easy to say anything at this time after the farewell on the road. Fortunately, the cloud family was not too far away, and the young men and women who were not quiet in the car felt too much embarrassment. When the car stopped steadily, Qin Huan opened his eyes. Somehow, feeling his eyes, yunxueqing''s face is slightly red, and he looks down to cover up, "Taoist Qin, we are here, please first." In this environment, Qin Huan was not comfortable, so he got up and got off. It''s too late to have a look at the grand mansion of the cloud family. A young man in red robes rushed out of the front door. Seeing the light in front of the carriage, he said loudly, "cousin, I heard that someone is not good for you in the city. Tell him who he is. I''ll stop cutting..." Suddenly, the young man stared at Qin Huan, who was pushing the door, and reached out a little bit. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning of his eyes was very clear: who is this bastard! Qin Huan didn''t speak. He got out of the car. Cloud Xueqing follows behind. The young man saw her blush on her face, which had not yet completely disappeared. His face suddenly turned red. He roared, "cousin, who is he? Why should he get on your carriage?" The previous problems were ignored. Yun Xueqing frowned. "Cousin, be polite. This is Qin Huan''s Taoist friend. I mentioned before how helpful it was to me when coagulating the golden elixir." The young man was full of doubts. "Really?" Cloud snow clear cold hum, "do I need to cheat you? Don''t stand in the way. I''m going to invite Taoist Qin in. What about my father? It''s still closed. " The young man was unwilling to leave. Although he knew Qin Huan''s identity, he was still worried about his open access to the yunxueqing carriage. His eyes were not good. "My uncle is still closed. I''m afraid I can''t see the idle guest." Yun Xueqing hurriedly said: "please come in first. I''ll let my father know immediately. If it''s not possible, I''ll stay in the mansion for a while, so that I can express my feelings." The young man shouted, "I don''t agree with how to let the people who don''t know the details live freely!" "Square fire!" Cloud Xueqing clenched her silver teeth. "If you make trouble without reason, I''ll tell my aunt you bully me and ask her to send someone to pick you up!" Fang Huohuo shrunk his neck and finally became honest. Yun Xueqing''s eyes show his apology. "Where is my cousin''s rude words, please ask Qin Daoyou Haihan." Qin Huan smiled, "it doesn''t matter." When he entered the cloud family, he knew that the family was unusual. Although Qin Huan didn''t devote himself to the practice of forbidden array during this period, Gu Shengping left behind the jade slips. He still read many of them, at least his eyes were much higher than before. At this moment, the whole house of the cloud family is beautiful, and there is nothing that is not full of subtlety and subtle array atmosphere. Obviously, if a strong enemy invades, the beautiful scenery in this house will turn into a life harvesting, terrorist killing machine in a blink of an eye! Fang Huohuo and Leng hum, "the house of the cloud family is designed by the old man of our family. Once the array is opened, who will die under Yuanying?" Slightly down the eyes, showing a trace of contempt, two points of cynicism, the rest are proud. Of course, the words are full of warning. Cloud Xueqing stares at him. He turns his head quickly. He still looks coldly from time to time. He looks like your kid is paying attention to his identity, and he doesn''t have a bad heart. Qin Huan''s heart was filled with light helplessness, and he even doubted how to build a golden state with such temperament and such emotional intelligence. Although it''s just the early days of the golden elixir, the breath is a little floating, but it''s the golden elixir. Think about yourself. Qin Huan laughed bitterly to achieve the golden elixir. He also felt the urge to beat this kid. Turn your head and look at the array layout in the mansion. If you don''t see it, it''s clean. Fang Huohuo''s face was gloomy. He felt that his fist fell on the cotton. Qin Huan was even more unhappy. Yun Xueqing didn''t care when he saw Qin Huan. At the same time, he was very appreciative of him. Then he saw his cousin who was lucky enough to be a golden elixir. He had no choice but to look down and ignore him if he wanted to drive him away. The main hall of the cloud family is almost a small palace with a great momentum. Some of the cloud family leaders have been informed by the servants and welcomed with smiles."When the Taoist friends of Qin Huan visit, the cloud family is full of splendor. Please talk inside!" Yunyi, the second master of the cloud family, is bowing. It''s not hard for them to judge from Xueqing''s words that Qin Huan is a strong and independent cultivator. Such a person acts on his own liking, even if he has no foundation, but he is the most difficult. Although the cloud family is not afraid, since he saved Xueqing, it''s the best choice for the big family to make friends with him at this opportunity. Chapter 103 Qin Huan returned the ceremony with a smile, exchanged a few greetings, and entered the hall in turn. After a casual chat, Yunyi introduces the topic to the normal and solemnly says: "Xueqing is my brother and daughter, and her qualification is even more outstanding among the younger generation, which can be said to be the future hope of our cloud family. Qin Daoyou helped her in the crisis, and even helped her in the Dan robbery, which is to my family. Thanks for your kindness. The cloud family has prepared some gifts. I hope that Taoist Qin will not refuse. " Clapping his hands while talking, a child of the cloud family walked out and put his hands on the storage bag. Qin Huan waved, "Qin and Xueqing are friends. It''s reasonable to save her. I''m just a guest at my friend''s house. Please take back the gift." Xueqing girl, Xueqing girl, you''re so friendly. Damn bastard, don''t want anything. Come to people! Fang Huohuo hated his toothache and could not help but show his teeth. "Can''t it be that he can''t see it? What else can he ask for?" Some of Yunyi''s people are embarrassed, but Fang Huohuo has a special identity. They don''t have many words, so they have to turn a deaf ear and cough and say, "what do you need? Whatever the cloud family can do, it must go all out. " Qin yulue hesitates and bows his hand. "There is one thing in Qin." Fang Huohuo sneers twice, which means that it''s not surprising! Yunyi reaches out his hand. "Taoist Qin, please tell me." Qin Yu said: "I heard that there was an ice spirit coming out not long ago in Piaoxue city. Qin is interested in it. What''s the news about your mansion?" The main hall suddenly quieted down in a strange atmosphere. Yun Yi''s face was slightly heavy, and his voice was cold. "I''m sorry that the cloud family can''t do this." Qin Huan frowned. All of a sudden, the attitude of the cloud family changed a lot. See him a puzzled appearance, Fang Huohuo''s mouth corners are slightly skimmed, secretly installed, let you install, Grandpa tear it off for you! "Qin Huan, I really admire you. Your lion has opened his mouth! But I saved my cousin once. Do you want to take the treasure from the cloud family? " Qin Huan instantly understood what was the problem. Cloud Xueqing''s face was embarrassed. "Taoist Qin, that ice treasure belongs to my cloud family." Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He ran to his family and asked about their treasures. No wonder the cloud family looked ugly. Everyone had to do that! He bowed his hand and said seriously, "I''m sorry that Qin was reckless. I didn''t know this when I first came to Piaoxue city." Yun Yi nodded, "I see. Since we can''t provide information, please accept the gift. " There is a distance in the words. Now in the snowy City, no one knows that the ice treasures are in the cloud family. Otherwise, he doesn''t believe that the array in the house is opened. Qin Huan is silent. Fang Huohuo thought that he was embarrassed, and his face could not help showing pride. With today''s event, the boy''s threat would be discarded! Yun Xueqing didn''t think that Qin Huan was the one who tried to get rid of the encirclement by taking advantage of the opportunity to seek treasures of the cloud family. He said, "it''s normal for Qin Daoyou to stay away from the mountains without knowing the external news." Qin Huan raised his head and said, "I don''t want a gift from Qin. But since the ice spirit is in the cloud family, can I make a deal with you?" Fang Huohuo''s eyes were wide open. How could this guy have such a thick face? He was torn through by others. He was so aboveboard. Deal? I don''t want ice spirit! Yun Yi said in a deep voice: "the self-respect of Qin Daoyou!" The other heads of the cloud family have gone down. Qin Huan said: "Qin knows it''s too abrupt, but this treasure is very important to me. If the cloud family is willing to sell it, I''m willing to pay a big price." Fang Huo and Huo Guai laugh, "big price? As a casual practitioner, maybe I don''t know the details of our big family. I''m sorry for Fang''s rudeness. I really can''t think of what Qin Daoyou can give to make the cloud family interested. " Qin Huan raised his finger, "a million spirit stones." The main hall is dead again. Ao Jiao is as fiery as Fang Huo. She is also stunned and her face is dull. Millions of Lingshi, no matter to anyone, is a huge fortune. The cloud family may take it out, but it is absolutely necessary to sell the fixed assets and empty the house. Gudong - I don''t know who has swallowed a mouthful of foam, which is extremely harsh. Cloud Yi returns to the spirit, the eyes still take a trance, "Qin Daoyou, this joke is very uninteresting." Qin Huan said lightly, "if the cloud family agrees, Qin will take Lingshi to the door in January." No one thought he was joking. Some of the chief officials of the cloud family were so hot that they didn''t expect to have such an amazing fortune looking at ordinary friars. A million stone! This wealth is enough to stir up the old monster of Yuanying. If you leave him The atmosphere in the main hall became more and more solemn. Qin Huan seemed to be unconscious and calm. Suddenly, a steady voice came from the outside, "no matter how many Lingshi, the ice treasure cloud family doesn''t sell!" The middle-aged monk stepped in, eyes open and closed, showing his majesty. This breath Fake baby!Cloud Xueqing hurriedly gets up, "Dad......" about to speak , but saying nothing. Yunfan raised his hand and said, "I''m very grateful to Qin Daoyou for saving my daughter. Except for the ice treasures, I can open my mouth. Cloud can do, never refuse! " Qin Huan sighed next. He understood why the cloud family had such a firm attitude. The ice spirit was afraid that the head of the cloud family was going to break through the original baby. Compared with a Yuan Ying friar, even a million Lingshi is nothing. He got up and bowed his hand. "In this case, Qin disturbed and left." Yunfan returned the gift, "yunmou''s words have always been valid. When do you change your mind, do your best to open your mouth.". Come and see you out! " Qin Huan strode away. Yunxueqing gets up and wants to catch up with him. Yunfan drinks, "stop!" "Dad!" Yunfan frowned. "Sit down!" Cloud snow clear eyes red, finally dare not disobey, stuffy sit down. Cloud Yi and others see the ceremony, "see the head of the family." Fang Huohuo said proudly, "uncle, I found this man''s ambition first!" Yunfan nodded and took his seat. One principal hesitated again and again, saying, "Lord, since Qin Huan dared to say a million Lingshi, he must be rich. Why let him leave easily?" Sensing cloud Xueqing''s angry eyes, he coughed awkwardly, "besides, he first attacked my cloud family''s treasures and moved his evil thoughts." Yunfan frowned. "It doesn''t need to be mentioned again. Qin Huan finally saved Xueqing. The cloud family didn''t do the thing of revenge. What''s more, do you really think he can bring out a million spirit stones? " "Cloud Yi low cry," the home Lord means, he is testing us The rest of the subjects suddenly realized that they had been tricked and gnashed their teeth. "What a fortune a million stone is! It''s impossible for a monk to bring it out. Besides, he is a monk living in seclusion in the wilderness!" "I was shocked for a while, but we didn''t respond to it. It''s really disgusting that we let this person see the joke!" "It must be so!" Fang Huohuo''s heart was loosened. He was pretending to be a big tail (Yi) bawolf. I said that this boy, how could he be more rich than handsome. "Uncle, it seems that Qin Huan is here to test our cloud family for others!" Yunfan nodded. "It''s possible." "Hum! I think it''s my uncle''s cultivation that scared Qin Huan away, so he didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more and left in a gloomy way. " Fang Huohuo sneers. Yunyi and so on nodded. Yunfan turns around, "Xueqing, you don''t want to contact with this person in the future." Yun Xueqing is in a hurry. "Dad, Taoist friend Qin is not such a person!" Yunfan Leng drank, "Dad, no matter who he is, but as far as I can see and know, this person must be handed over. Do you hear that?" Yunxueqing opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say, so she has to keep silent. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan shook his head and smiled bitterly when he left the snow city. The ice spirit is in the hands of the cloud family Yun Xueqing is kind to him, even if she doesn''t know, but he can''t pretend to be confused. Qin Huan finally gave up the idea of starting with the cloud family. If you change someone else, what about a fake baby? I thought he would be afraid! Let''s go. Since we can''t snatch, it''s a waste of time to keep the snow city. Shua - in a flash of light, Qin Huan rose to the sky, but soon his face changed slightly, and his eyes sank forward. In the wind, there was a light bloody sound. There seemed to be cries and screams in my ears. If it was a common fight, Qin Huan saw more, and he had no mind to pay attention to it. However, most of them were women, children and children. Whew - Qin Huan was a little faster. After rushing through a high slope, he saw the situation clearly. It''s obviously a deliberate killing. The guards were almost killed, and only a few men were still wounded and killed. The long motorcade has been cut into several sections, several carriages are burning, and the blood color beside Ying is more dazzling. The body of women and children was lying on the ground and fell into Qin Huan''s eyes, which made his pupils contract suddenly! Boom - when the ground was broken, Qin Huan stormed to the ground. With one blow, he killed the man in black with a knife and flew out in a scream. "Crackle" bone random sound, but also fell into a group of broken bones rotten meat. If the tiger goes into the flock, Qin Huan moves angrily. After a few breathing hours, several men in black die on the spot! "There are masters!" "Withdraw!" The man in black is left. Turn around and run away. Qin Huan chased and killed three more people. He hesitated and didn''t continue to kill them. The motorcade howled. Several wounded fighting men fell to the ground, still full of gratitude salute: "thank you for your help!" In Qin Huan''s eyes, there was a trace of impatience. "What is the matter? The other side has poisoned it!" Several men showed hesitation. At this time, a woman with scattered hair and bloody young child''s body stumbled out of her knees. "Master, my Li family accidentally got a letter transmitting jade Jane, so she was robbed. My master died in the early years, leaving my son alone. Now he is also dead. The little woman has nothing to love in her life. She is willing to send the jade slips to the adults. I only hope you can avenge my son and his family members! "Poof - the dagger stabbed into the heart, the corner of the woman''s mouth was bleeding, and her head was bent to death. Spread out the palm, showing the black jade slips, with a light magic spirit lingering on them. "Master mother!" In his grief, several guards struggled to kneel. "Please take revenge for my Li family!" The motorcade was crying. Qin Huan looked at the woman''s wide eyes, and the body of the child in her arms. He was silent for a long time and said slowly, "Qin agreed." Reach out and take the jade Jane into your hand. This is his reward. Only when he receives the reward can he take the position of killing people. Qin Huan didn''t know what was in the jade slips and didn''t mean to check it. "Tell me who killed the Li family." A moment later, the light rose from the sky, and the wind rolled his hair to show Qin Huan''s face. His eyes were cold and killing! ### accompany my wife to the hospital for birth examination. I''m sorry for being busy. Chapter 104 Eight hundred miles south of Piaoxue City, there is a small city named Qinglin. There is a big family in the city, Dou''s family. Today, the door of Dou''s family is closed and the internal and external guards are strict. All the experts in the family call back and gather in the secret room for emergency discussion. "According to the people''s reply, it must be a Jindan friar to rescue the Li family!" "It''s not an ordinary golden elixir. At least it''s the mid-term realm in my judgment." "It''s not impossible in the later period. You have seen the body you brought back. The whole body was smashed with a fist. This power is terrible!" The more discussion, the more flustered the Dou''s family is, and even today it is full of fog. When did the Li family have such a strong friend? As a counterpart for many years, the Dou family has a deep understanding and mastery of the Li family. After many discussions, they have come to the conclusion that it is very likely that the person who did this was a strong passer-by who was dissatisfied with the Dou family''s action of cutting the grass and removing the roots and would only intervene. This point, let the Dou family up and down, tension heart strings slightly loose. No matter how strong the passers-by is, it''s just enough to kill them and return them. They will never come out for the Li family and continue to embarrass the Dou family. It''s a pity that those children in his family died unjustly. The senior members of Dou''s family understand that no matter how angry they are, they can only swallow it. Dou zhande, the head of Dou''s family, said in a deep voice, "well, it''s three days since the mysterious strongman arrived. It should be over. However, in order to avoid accidents, it is only women and children who delay the work of the Li family. In the future, they will find an opportunity to erase it. " "Yes, my Lord!" Dou''s master got up and said it was. All of a sudden, the cold voice came from the outside of the door, "the Dou family has maliciously occupied the property of the Li family for many years, and for some reason, they have committed murder and extermination. Everyone has to be punished!" "Who!" Dou zhande roars with rage. When the secret chamber door opened, Qin Huan stepped in, his face cold, with no mood swings. A moment later, he turned and left. The secret chamber door behind him closed. After that, until nightfall, Dou''s family did not see the movement in the secret room. After asking for instructions and no response, carefully open the secret room door. Then everyone froze and turned white. Headed by Dou zhande, there are seventeen experts of Dou family in the secret room, all of whom died unexpectedly. The bodies are separated! At this time, Qin Huan had left Qinglin city. He killed the evil leader and didn''t involve the ordinary people of Dou family. The reason for waiting for three days is that he wants to find out the grudge between Li''s family and Dou''s family, so as not to get the killer wrong. It''s very simple. Qin Huan had found out what Dou''s family had done in a day. It was just a lot of evil. The remaining two days are for Dou''s family to gather the experts. Since they kill people, they can kill them cleanly. One more villain died. Maybe there are several innocent people in the world who have survived. Qin Huan never thought that he was a selfless person who stood on the high ground of morality, but there were always some things he could not bear. Maybe that''s the bottom line. There was a little flash of light on his hand, and a black jade slip appeared. Qin Huan said softly, "Li family, Qin has avenged you. Please rest in peace underground." Shout - a gust of wind blows in the air, blowing the leaves "rustling", like saying thanks or sighing with relief. Qin Huan was silent for a few minutes. A trace of his mind came into the jade slips. He wanted to see what the news was. He asked the Dou family to kill the Li family! After a while, Qin Huan put down the jade slips and showed a trace of complexity on his face. He didn''t know how he felt at the moment. The cloud family of Piaoxue city is defeated, and they are killed when they leave the city. They save people and get the jade slips. The jade slips are actually one of them. The recent secret news of the magic way is: the magic way has a big action in the sea, which seems to be related to some important treasure, involving Five elements spirit! Yes, it''s five elements. And more than one. Qin Huan never thought that he could get such precious information in this way. Perhaps, this is the will of the dead, the return of his good deeds? After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan breathed out and his face was firm. It seems that he is going to the sea. ¡­¡­ The south is in the South and the north is in the north. The two countries have a huge area. It is impossible for ordinary monks to travel all their lives, let alone common people. But even if the two countries add up, they are less than one tenth or even one percent of the sea area! Because in the endless years, no one has ever reached the other side of the sea, it seems that it is infinite, as boundless as the starry sky. In the vast sea area, occasionally some islands appear, like pearls, dotted on the blue screen. In ancient times, there were monks who, for various reasons, stepped into the sea area and settled and lived on the island. These people, in general, are called overseas friars. Of course, they are not the owners of the sea, but only residents. What really controls the whole sea area and is the overlord in the sea is the demon clan in the sea, which is too numerous to count! Even, many years ago, some people''s friars predicted that the southern kingdom and the Northern Dynasty would be occupied by the demons in the sea if they could not be separated from the sea for too long. Qin Huan is now in such a sea area. Under him is an island more than ten li long. There are obvious traces of artificial transformation on the island. The green trees are shaded and swaying in the slightly fishy sea wind."Come down and have a rest, Taoist friend. After we look at the Cape, we can''t find a suitable foothold for thousands of miles." Under the island''s awning, a friar selling sea supplies called out, his face was dark and his white eyes were particularly striking. The sea supplies are very general. In fact, they are all necessary equipment for the monks to step on the sea. For example, Sinan, a simple small magic device for direction identification, can keep you in the direction at all times in the sea area without a target. There is also Qianqiao house, a special kind of rattan, woven and refined treasure, soft and foldable. After opening and unfolding, it is a small wooden house, which can float on the sea for several years without fear of sea water and ordinary waves. It is the best choice for a temporary stop and rest. Finally, listen to the wind snail. After the sea creature dies, the shell left behind is put in the ear, and the sound of the storm can be heard far away. The friar who has never experienced the storm on the sea will never know how terrible it is! Unfortunately, if friar Jindan is involved in it, he will also live and die! Qin Huan dropped his figure and bowed his hand. "I want to disappoint you. On the way down, I have bought all I need." Under the canopy, the monk grinned, "it''s OK. As long as you come down, I can always sell you something. It doesn''t matter how much I earn or how little I earn. It''s a mountain of sand." This man is direct. Qin Huan smiled and sat down on one side. "You are so confident. Qin would like to see what you have." "In xiahusan, it''s a fake, but it''s the real name. It''s also my father and mother''s fault. When I started my name, it was too casual." Hu San''s self familiar personality and free voice make people feel good. He looked around and lowered his voice. "There are many monks on the island every day, but I''m old Hu seldom greets people. Do you know why?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. Hu San smiled proudly. "I can look at people and glance at them. It''s seven to eight of the basic judgments. Taoist Qin, you have a flat foundation and no obvious things on your body, but I''m sure you''re not ordinary. Don''t ask me how I can see it. This kind of thing can only be understood. I can''t explain it to Lao Hu. " Qin Huan said quietly, "so, Hu Daoyou has something good. He wants to trade it to me. He looks at the unusual people." Hu San nodded and said, "the ship of the netherworld." Face solemnly maintained for less than a second, was broken by a smile, "how? Interested? " Qin Huan''s eyes were very bright. He stepped into the sea, and naturally had made some investigations on it. The ship of the netherworld was famous, and he knew it. What''s more, the place he wants to go also needs the netherworld boat! It is said that a large ship full of ten thousand people disappeared in the sea several hundred years ago, and suddenly appeared a few hundred years later. Except for the old and dilapidated hull, it was almost completely preserved, but all the ten thousand people on board disappeared. Someone boarded the netherworld ship and found that it could pull people into a sea full of reefs and cold power. There are many deviant monsters in the sea. They are fierce and bloodthirsty. But in the same way, there are countless precious treasures in this sea area, making countless monks red in both eyes. This ship is the netherworld ship. That strange sea area is called the netherworld sea. Many information mentioned in the jade slips of the devil way, although not fully stated, is wispy and wispy, pointing directly to the netherworld sea! Hu Sanlao is here, with good news in hand. He is not afraid of the confident appearance you don''t buy. Qin Huan thought about it and said lightly: "the news of the netherworld ship must have stepped into the sea. No one would not be interested. But how does Qin know that your news is right? " Hu San reaches out his hand and points out, "Taoist Qin asked. Hu San has been rooted here for decades. When did he sell false information. If you do that, you will be old - Hu and I, who have been torn apart and thrown into the sea to feed the fish. " Qin Huan suddenly got up. When Hu San was in a daze, he had walked out of ten meters and found a friar who was doing the same business as Hu San. He talked in a low voice. This man actually asked! Hu three corners of the mouth twitch, you put distrust so obvious, really good? After a while, Qin Huan Shi ran came back and nodded, "Hu Daoyou, your message Qin bought." Hu San''s face changed a few times before he squeezed out a smiling face and said in a dry voice, "you are really cautious." Qin Huan nodded, "Qin did feel that at any time, be careful." Hu San immediately decided not to give him any more bullshit, otherwise he would be afraid that he would not be able to suppress the anger and make a business collapse. He held out a hand, "a thousand spirit stones, no price." Qin Huan did not blink. "Three hundred." Hu San''s forehead is full of blue tendons. He''s seen a bargain. He''s never seen such a kill! Even if you cut your back, you can cut 70% directly, but you really dare to speak. He took a deep breath. "800, Lao Hu will give you the price. It''s impossible to change someone!" Qin Huan''s face was light. "Four hundred, most." Hu San held his voice in one breath and growled in a low voice, "Qin Daoyou, this is the Youming boat, representing countless opportunities. If you go late, you may not catch up!"Qin Huan said, "but it''s possible that it''s a real ghost ship. It''s never going back." Hu San is speechless. Every time the netherworld boat appears, someone makes a fortune and dies more. He gnawed his teeth and said, "six hundred, one less, old Hu won''t sell!" Qin Huan smiled, "deal." After a while, Hu San, who wanted to cry without tears, saw off the rest of Qin Daoyou. When Qin Huan''s figure disappeared in his sight, his face became complacent, "Hey, you are still a little tender, young man and my old Hu Dou." Chapter 105 The boy in Laohu''s mouth looks calm now. After leaving the island, he leads the way to the place where the netherworld ship will appear. Naturally, he knows that the price of 600 Lingshi is very low. After all, when a message begins to spread, its value will decrease rapidly. Qin Huan made a bargain to observe Hu San''s action to make sure that he had the news and how much residual value he had. As a result, he was relieved. The news of the netherworld ship should not have spread on a large scale. It''s not the first one, but at least it''s not the latest one. Of course, another function is to tell the people around him that he is poor, not a fat sheep that hundreds of Lingshi don''t care about. The sea area is vast and boundless. To some extent, the level of chaos and darkness is far from comparable to that of land. Although not afraid, it''s good to have less trouble. He galloped all the way without any misfortune. Everyone in the sea area talked about the changing tsunami, and he didn''t encounter the killing and Overstepping of goods. Except for a few unsightly sea monsters, Qin Huan solved them with three fists and two feet, which was inconceivable. Half a month later, at least 100000 miles later, Qin Huan entered the deep sea. Of course, the so-called deep sea is just what the monks believe. As far as the whole sea area is concerned, this depth may just enter its periphery. The three black islands are arranged in the shape of Pinyin, and the surrounding whirlpools appear and disappear from time to time. It can be seen that the underwater environment is poor. Qin Huan carefully proofread and confirmed that this is Sanshan Island, with a smile in his eyes. It''s finally here! The three islands are very close to each other, and each island has an active volcano, so it is named three mountains. Because of the instability of the underground volcano and the complex water potential of the surrounding sea reefs, although the three islands are not small, few people come, most of them just rest and walk, which is quite wasteful. But now, the three island Pavilion rises, in just ten days, it has formed several busy long streets, and a large trading market, on which countless monks come and go, bustling and noisy. Qin Huan lowered his figure. Although he was not surprised by the situation, he sighed at the bottom of his heart. There is a bearing limit for the netherworld ship. No one knows how much. When the ship reaches a certain value, the rest of us will not be able to enter. But coming first and coming later is not absolute. As long as the friars under the ship can kill a friar on the ship before sailing, they can automatically replace their position. However, the docking time of the netherworld ship is not the same from its appearance to its departure. Fortunately, maybe we can set sail in half an hour. Unfortunately, it''s possible to stay for a day or even longer. But no matter how long or short, the difference is just how much blood, it will eventually die. People who are interested in the netherworld ship almost all know about this, so the atmosphere on the island is rather dignified. Except for the companions and friends, the eyes of the outsiders are cold. Because maybe in a short time, they strangers, who never know each other, will wave their swords at each other! Qin Huan joined in the flow of people and went to the island. Suddenly, his brow was slightly wrinkled and his eyes were cold. Turn around to look back, the flow of people, just a trace of the feeling, has disappeared. But Qin Huan believed that his feeling was right. Someone had noticed him just now and showed his intention of killing. Who is it? Qin Huan searched carefully, but there was not a familiar face in his sight. Taking a deep breath, he collected his mind and turned away. Mind, but has raised guard. Just came to Sanshan Island, someone killed him, how to look terrible. It seems that we should be more careful. Qin Huan bought a temporary Inn in Sanshan island until he lived in the house where the ghost boat appeared. The structure and layout were very simple, but the price was extremely high. But when the spirit stone flower goes out, at least it can have a slightly safe residence, which is also worth the money. The atmosphere on the island was tense, there was nothing to do, and there were no acquaintances. Qin Huan didn''t plan to go out, just wait for the arrival of the ghost boat. ¡­¡­ On another island, several monks entered the house and closed the door. The leader turned around and said in a deep voice, "Taoist Qi, what happened? Suddenly, he showed his killing intention to strangers. He was sensitive and almost locked us in." His face was ugly. He turned over his hand and took out a bronze mirror, which was mottled on the surface. "Elder martial sister Xiang handed in this treasure and died soon. When I saw the friar today, there was a wave in the bronze mirror. I''m sure it was the man who killed her!" The man gnawed his teeth and said, "elder Han, we must avenge her!" Hanshan frowned softly at night and said in silence: "Qi Daoyou, we are in the great hope of the emperor. We should not be careless! At present, the sea demon royal family has realized that we''d better not live out of time. " After a pause, he continued to say, "to avenge, you can start when the ship comes. You can''t enter the sea of the netherworld. There are opportunities." What he said is the truth, but the more important reason is that Qin Huan feels very difficult for him, so it''s better to stay away if he doesn''t provoke. Think of also know, can kill the role of that woman of Xiang Ruyu, have some means necessarily. Qi tries his best to be a lover. He can''t do it! When the netherworld ship came, thousands of monks boarded the ship at the same time. There was bloody fighting. How difficult it was to lock Qin Huan at that time. As for the chance of meeting him again after entering the netherworld sea, it is negligible. He guessed that Hanshan night didn''t want to cause trouble, and the thought quickly turned. He said: "elder Han, you have seen the power of my bronze mirror. As far as I know, this mirror is the elder martial sister Xiang. I got it in some ancient cave building by cooperating with others. This person is probably one of the friars who cooperated with elder martial sister Xiang. "Hanshan shook his head at night. "If you can get something, you can kill him, but no one is sure. Is this the case?" Complete heart scold, bite a tooth way: "cold elder although make a move, if afterwards have no gain, Qi MOU will bow this copper mirror hand to hand." Cold mountain night eyes a bright, "seriously?" Complete low roar, "I want him to die without burial place!" Cold mountain night laugh, "good!" ¡­¡­ Outside the three mountains and islands, deep as the water of the ink sea, several huge shadows are hidden in them. "Did you find it?" "They''ve been locked. It''s on Sanshan island." "There are many friars on the island. They lock them directly. I''m afraid there will be trouble." "Where''s the trouble? Do these monks dare to disrespect our sea people when they live in our sea territory? " The mind waves in the water and transmits silently, and several shadows communicate. All of a sudden, the biggest shadow said, "well, it''s not easy for the monks to deal with. Now, the relationship with our Haizu is stable, and we should try to avoid conflict. Let''s go and get rid of the drops of water and start in secret, and catch them, so as not to disturb the snake or the grass. " The rest of the shadows nodded. Roar - the waves break open, and the shadows swim into the deep sea and disappear. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan was ready to adjust his state to the best when the netherworld ship arrived, while keeping a low profile and not showing his strength in front of people. Because, after entering the sea area of the netherworld, it''s the time to fight and kill cruelly and really come to the stage. It was in this way that he could not leave the door, but in the past it was against his wish. When Qin Yuzheng avoided refining pills, his brow suddenly tightened. Slap - clap his hands on the ground. He moves a few feet horizontally to avoid the black iron drill from the ground. àØ - the dandelion is penetrated, unable to bear such a powerful force, and it is broken into pieces all over the sky. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly chilling. It wasn''t that his power was not well controlled, but that he deliberately shattered the dandelion and disturbed his sight. Just as the thought turned, the sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded. Several black lights covered the back and ran straight to the front door! Before it came, the light wind came into his nose. Qin Huan clapped it with one hand, and the sky was filled with majestic power, which imprisoned several black lights. But in the next moment, his face slightly changed, and he stepped heavily under his feet. His body suddenly retreated and smashed the wall. Detonation - detonation - in the deep detonation, the black light explodes at the same time, small sharp pieces, with the force of terror tear to all directions. Qin Huan flicked his sleeves and hit the flying debris. His eyes suddenly locked on a shadow. Although there was no one, the divine sense was a little stagnant. With one blow, the violent atmosphere is like a river, never moving forward. The shadow is twisted and appears all over the body. It''s caged under the black robe, and it''s clapped out with a cold hum. However, he seemed to underestimate the power of this fist, and then he retreated one after another in his dull hum, showing annoyance in his eyes. But this person obviously has some scruples, the eyes flicker slightly, turns around to walk. Qin Huan stepped on the ground like an eagle. He was sure that the man in black robe had something to do with his sense of inexplicable killing. Since the other side jumped out, would he let it go! As for exposure Qin Huan suddenly realized that, maybe with proper display, when he boarded the netherworld ship, he could reduce many troubles. Mind must be, he''s going faster, his whole body is majestic, and his Qi machine can be sensed on the three mountain island! Countless monks raised their heads and their pupils slightly contracted. What a strong cultivation! What a terrible evil spirit! In an instant, countless people remembered Qin Huan''s face and secretly decided that in the future, it was better not to provoke him. But there are also many monks with slightly raised corners of their mouths, showing a little mockery. With a little strength, we are so unbridled, so we can see that we have no brains. This kind of person, often dies the fastest, insufficient for fear! Hanshan is as deep as water at night. If he didn''t worry about too much movement and being detected by the sea demon king, would he be afraid of the people behind him. It''s really hateful that the fugitive who has been chased has to face a bit if he doesn''t get benefits! Shua - cold mountain stops at night, sneers, claps it with one hand. It''s magnificent. It''s like a mountain flying to suppress the top of the head. It''s doomed! Qin Huan clenched his fist and blew it out. àØ - the great noise of the void, the terrible wave of wind and the gale, instantly rolled up several wooden houses and tore them to pieces. Living in which the friar hurriedly avoid, although the face is ugly, it can be seen that the two fight, but also can only recognize! Cold mountain night sneers, "boy, if you don''t die, we will see each other again!" Shua - he became several bodies and flew in all directions. Qin Huan''s face was gloomy. He could not recognize the same breath of these figures. But what does his last word mean? But soon, Qin Huan knew!The owner of the inn, a friar with six layers of golden elixir, comes with a young girl and six strong men with thick waists. He reaches out and points out, "this is the friar you find and rent in the inn." The girl''s eyes were bright and teeth were bright, her eyebrows were beautiful and scaly, and she was dazzled by the sun. She looked at Qin Huan coldly, and waved her little hand, "catch him!" Chapter 106 "Siren king!" In the crowd, bursts of low breath. Countless eyes become hot, can fall on the back of six strong men, and in an instant become Dodge, awe. "Although these six people are in human shape, they must be whale demons because of their terrible breath and rich Qi and blood!" "It''s said that every adult race can rival the Jindan whale demon race, and those who are qualified to be royal guards are the elites!" "The six whale demon elites work together to crush Yuanying all the way!" "Although he is strong in cultivation, it''s a pity that he has sinned against the sea demon royal family for some reason. How can he escape?" Four powerful sea demons, take a step together, and the roar of the ground trembles. They are fierce, domineering and cold. They come face to face! Hu - Qin Huan''s black robe rolled and his hair was flying in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly, though he did not know why, but at this moment, he had no mind to think more. When he stepped on the ground, Qin Huan swept it out. Crowd low shout! It''s normal for you to turn around and run away in front of the four strong whale demons, but you actually face up. You want to die? Or die? Or Take the initiative to die! In the face of the whale demon family, the friars dare to take the initiative. In front of the left, the eyes of the whale demon race narrowed, and the cold light flashed, passing a trace of anger. He stepped forward, clapping his hands like a palm fan. We can see how clumsy this seems to be, how fast it is, and how terrifying it is. Qin Huan didn''t dodge or dodge. He raised his hand and hit him. Boom - loud as a drum, fierce forces collided between them, Qin Huan snorted a little white face, and had a clear understanding of the power of the whale demon clan. But the other side was obviously more surprised. His eyes were full of disbelief. Deng, Deng and Deng stepped back one after another, leaving deep footprints in each step. The most terrible thing about the whale demon family is its physical strength, but the scene seems to show that there is a friar who, in the pure physical collision, drives back the whale demon family! The crowd snored low. This time, it''s full of shock. The faces of the three whale demon masters were slightly heavy, and their eyes were dignified. But even so, they were still solemn and steady. àØ - the middle whale demon race steps out, his body is more tall, tight in the robe on his body, outlining a strong and incomparable body. It is very simple to judge the strength of the whale demon clan. Their body size is often compared with the strength. With a low voice and a "bared" voice, the robe of the whale demon clan is burst by muscles, and it will attack the Yellow Dragon with fists. It''s powerful and aggressive! The monks in the rear were shocked by their momentum. They were frightened and took a step back subconsciously. Their faces were all red after the reaction. But at this time, no one had the heart to pay attention to their embarrassment, and all eyes fell on Qin Huan. Beat back the first strong whale demon, his figure is still in a state of high-speed breakthrough, like a running cheetah, head-on collision with the fist of the second strong whale demon. No one can see clearly what happened at the moment of collision between the two. I just felt the storm coming and the huge figure flying out. Crackling This should be a broken bone! Qin Huan''s face was whiter, but the whale demon family master he collided with was bleeding continuously. Countless eyes stare big, no one expected that would be the result. The two strong whale demons were a little alarmed, and hurriedly caught the fall of the clansman. At this moment, Qin Huan''s external aura flashed, and his speed suddenly soared, breaking through the two in an instant. Before he stormed in, he relied on the strength of the body, and the collision with the strength and power of the whale demon family experts, so that people forget that he was a human friar who was better at practicing magic. Princess Qianqian looked calm and looked at Qin Huan who was approaching rapidly. In her cold eyes, there was a flash of ridicule. Decapitation plan? If the sea demon royal family is so easy to catch, the whole royal family has already been extinct, how can it inherit to today and rule the boundless sea area. Stupid and ignorant human! Behind them, two of them are nine feet tall. They are like angry King Kong whale demon clan. They step out together and burst out at the same time. Hum - the sound wave that can''t be heard by the ear, spread out suddenly, like countless spikes, stabbing Qin Huan''s soul. The crowd was far away, almost untouched, but there were still a few people, their faces turning white in the sullen hum. "Whalebone!" "Whale demon commander!" The rank of whale demon is simple. It is the leader of ordinary people, elite people, and the highest whale demon. Compared with Yuanying, the owner of the whale demon can recover itself in the sea area and destroy the sky and the earth with every move, which is a real overlord in the sea. The leader of the whale demon is located in the second level. He is the absolute big man of the whale demon family, whose strength is comparable to that of the false baby friar of the human race. Jingming, which can only be sent out by the leader of the whale demon, is a kind of natural attack of the divine mind with extremely terrible power. The weak soul, under the bombardment of whale sound, will be crushed even if the soul is not lost! Qin Huan showed his strong body, and his cultivation of magic power seemed to be not weak. Then his soul was probably his weakness. After all, the life of the human race is short. In the pursuit of constantly breaking through the realm and obtaining a longer life, there are limited things to cultivate.Qin Huan''s eyes were distracted and his face was painful. A whale demon commander stepped out and punched him on the top of the head, while another man remained in place without any flaws. Whew - the dazzling blood light broke out, the blood lock smashed against the whale demon commander, damaged the magic treasure at one time, and then a terrorist attack with the same value broke out. It''s better than the leader of the whale demon. His fist is directly torn open, showing his white bones, and the whole body is lifted out. Now, in front of Qin Huan, there was only the last whale demon commander. He has a dignified look. He burst out a blue light in front of him, like the surging waves, protecting him and the Qianqian Princess behind him. It is not fear, but as a royal guard, their most important mission is to protect the royal family from harm. As long as Qin Huan is stopped for a few breaths, the experts of the whale demon clan will get a chance to breathe. Even if Qin Huan is strong enough, he will never have another chance to get close to the princess. Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he stepped forward to the blue light without hesitation. Dong - the whole blue light curtain vibrated, and was soon torn open, and Qin Huan''s fist was squeezed into it. In Princess Qianqian''s eyes, she was surprised for the first time. I didn''t expect that the human friar had such a strong physical strength. But soon, the surprise turned into a sneer. The protection of the royal family can only be carried out by the captain of the guard. It is one of the strongest means of protection for the royal family. Can it be broken so easily. Once the power broke out, in the blink of an eye, you could pull in the whole human Friar and crush it into pieces! But at this time, Princess Qianqian froze with a sneer in her eyes. Standing in front of her, she suddenly fell on her back like a reliable Guard commander like a mountain. His body quickly turned black, his body twitched and his mouth froze. This is Poison? But what poison is so terrible and swift that it can turn over the leader of the whale demon all at once? Before the Qianqian Princess wakes up from the chaos, she holds her white and long neck with a big iron hand and pulls her into her arms. Wheezing - wheezing - by the ear, is a deep, rapid breathing, the body is very close, so that you can clearly feel the strong beating heart between his chest. It doesn''t make people feel embarrassed. Instead, it shows a very fierce and powerful atmosphere. It''s all dead! No one expected that it would be such a result. A person, through the six whale demon strong, single handedly, catch the sea demon king! It should only exist in the script, or in the scenario of boring imagination, when it really appears, it is so touching. "Don''t move." The voice is not pleasant, but very calm, like the quiet water under the ice, without any mood fluctuation. It gives us a heavy sense that what he said will come true. The hair on Princess Qianqian''s neck started suddenly. From this sound, she felt a trace of indifference. But as a king, she has enough self-confidence and pride. Her face is cold and unchangeable. She said in a cold voice: "move me a little bit, you will face the eternal pursuit of the sea people, and you will never die!" Qin Huan''s voice was faint, "I know." What''s the answer? Ignore it! There was anger in the heart of Qianqian princess, and her body suddenly froze. On the neck, the hand slightly tightens, the white delicate appears light cyan, breathing becomes difficult. "Stop!" "Dare to move the princess a little, I want you to die without being buried!" The strong one of the whale demon clan is frightened. Except for the poisoned one, they all rush to the ground, but they are full of scruples and dare not move. If there is any regret medicine, they must have taken several cars. If they had killed this bastard in such a rush, they would not have let the princess fall into the trap. If the princess has a length, their best ending is to commit suicide! Thinking of this, the eyes of the five whale demon clans turn red. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "You guys, I don''t know why Qin offended the sea demon king, but it''s obviously not good now. To avoid a worse situation, please exercise restraint and don''t catch up. Otherwise, Qin''s escape is still unknown. Her royal highness will die. " He grabbed Princess Qianqian, and the figure began to retreat. The crowd suddenly divided on both sides. Everyone was far away, afraid of being closer, and being treated as an accomplice. After the shock, they came back to Qin Huan. They looked at Qin Huan. Although they were shocked and admired, they could not hide their pity. It''s such a big deal that even the sea demon king family has been arrested. It''s obviously impossible to be good. Maybe it can be safe today, but it''s finally over Maybe it can be predicted. Five powerful sea demons, watching Qin Huan, took the princess farther and farther away, his face was red, his blood was roaring, but he dared not take a step. Finally, the whale demon commander roared, "let''s go!" Lift up the poisoning commander, the big men of the whale demon race soar to the sky, fly out of the range of the three mountain island, the light in the air flashed over and revealed the huge body, and it was a terror whale tens of meters long and weighing tens of thousands of kilograms! Many friars saw the whale demon clan for the first time, one after another, and their faces were shocked.Boom - boom - smashes into the sea, sets off the rough waves, and several huge shadows disappear in a flash. But everyone knows that the strong of the whale demon clan can''t really leave. They must be closely monitoring Sanshan island. At the same time, the news about the arrest of the royal family will surely be sent back to the palace of the sea demon at the fastest speed. The wind and rain are coming! Chapter 107 Time turns to the third day. Around Sanshan Island, the number of sea monsters skyrocketed. From time to time, strong breath appeared, causing the friars on the island to panic. Everyone knows the reason. As time goes by, more and more people begin to worry that the arrival of the sea demon clan will affect the landing of the netherworld ship. On Sanshan Island, several well-known strongmen had to meet with each other. After urgent consultations, they reached a consensus that the monks who took custody of the sea demon royal family could not stay any longer. But in the first World War on that day, Qin Huan''s powerful strength was revealed. It was not easy to let him go. Of course, the more important reason was that no one wanted to offend Qin Huan and provoke such a terrible enemy. After a long fight, a friar finally suggested that since no one wanted to inform, we should go together. If the law does not punish the people, there is not much anger. No matter how arrogant Qin Huan was, he would not quarrel with all of them! After a short time of hesitation, the decision was passed, and finally 13 monks were selected. Qin Huan''s door was knocked solemnly. "Qin Daoyou, we are all human friars. We should be on your side because of our grudges with Haizu. But the ship of the netherworld is coming soon, and the Taoists on the island are worried about it, because a large number of sea people will gather, which will have an impact on this matter. " There were several more people who spoke. You said three things and I said two things. Although you didn''t understand the words, the meaning was very clear. Can you leave Sanshan Island, old man? Qin yulue was silent and arched his hand and said, "what you mean, Qin has known, but I''m here for the ship of the netherworld, so I won''t leave." Not waiting for a few people to change color, he continued, "but Qin can leave Sanshan island and live in the nearby sea area." Although there was a gap between this and the expectation, Qin Huan left Sanshan island. The sea demon clan should not be angry with them again. Moreover, Qin Huan had taken a step back. If they had said more, it would be counterproductive. After a short discussion, the monks bowed their hands and thanked each other. After apologizing, they left. Qin Yuyao shook his head back to the room and showed a trace of helplessness on her face. But in a twinkling he returned to calmness and turned around and said, "Princess highness, we need to change places." Princess Qianqian was imprisoned for cultivation. Her pretty face was cold and her eyes closed. Qin Huan didn''t care. He cleaned up a little and told her to go out. It''s like holding a chicken or a duck Princess Qianqian''s eyes are wide and her face is red. She is so big. How could she have suffered such humiliation. This damned, despicable, rude, thousand knife human friar! When she regains her freedom, she must break him up, steam and fry! The friar on Sanshan Island, who had heard the wind, had been paying attention to Qin Huan''s residence, and saw that he was ready to leave. He smiled. But in a blink of an eye, the smile froze on the face, and the corners of the mouth twitched unconsciously. This This is the princess of the sea demon royal family. She is so rude. Are you really not prepared to leave a little life for herself? All the way forward, fell countless eyes, chin, also harvested countless, self abandonment, has given up the treatment of pity eyes! When Qin Huan came to the sea, the sea was full of strange waves and whirlpools. Suddenly, it began to boil, and countless angry roars came from the bottom of the sea. Rumble - a piece of big or larger shadow rises from the bottom of the sea quickly, breaking the water surface and showing a pair of eyes, bloodshot and red, dead! this Terran, this damn Terran, this savage and ignorant human race, dares to treat this way, the pride of the sea race, the most shining pearl in the deep sea -- his Royal Highness Princess. Death! Do kill him! Violent and murderous, with countless wind and waves, from all directions. The sky is fast and dark, and countless water vapor rises, which is a storm. Qianqian Princess eyes closed, the body gently trembled, although the sea demons are angry because of the humiliation she suffered, can be so embarrassed appearance, also be seen by them. As proud, his royal highness, who has always regarded herself as the charming daughter of heaven, can accept this reality. Shame and anger, hatred for Qin Huan, also sublimated in an instant. It''s a pity that these emotional fluctuations are too violent. Princess Qianqian snorts and faints. "Let go of the princess!" "Boy, you are dead. No one can save you in nine days and ten places!" "I will tear you to pieces!" Rolling curses reverberate between the water and the sky. Qin Huan looked up, his face expressionless, "shut up, back away, or don''t blame Qin for being rude." All the sea monsters gasped for breath when their fingers moved, but they dare not curse the sky. This son of a bitch, it''s despicable. Let go of the princess. Let''s fight for three hundred rounds! Wow - the sea suddenly broke open, and a giant turtle rose from the water. Its shell was only exposed outside, even so, it was more than 300 feet. If the whole water comes out, we can know how big the body is. It''s just a moving hill. on the turtle''s back stood a middle-aged man. His white hair and white hair were imposing. He said, "Qin Daoyou, maybe there are some misunderstanding between you and my sea monster. Can you let go of your royal highness first? Do you want me to sit down again?"Qin Huan was silent. The middle-aged man frowned, "or, in another way, Qin Daoyou let go of the princess, and let Daoyou go. Three days later, the sea demon family began to hunt." Qin Huan shook his head. Voice suddenly cold, "do you really want to be the enemy of our sea demon family?" Qin Huan said lightly: "do you think that in the current situation, Qin will let people go? Whether I want to be the enemy of the sea demon or not, it has become a fact. So, if you don''t want your princess to have an accident, you can restrain your men from making dangerous moves. Qin assured me that after I was safe, I would send her royal highness to leave. "Now, let them back down." On the back of the turtle, the man with white shirt and white hair took a deep look. "I hope you don''t regret it, Taoist Qin." Hua - the turtle sinks into the sea. In the coastal area, cruising and roaring sea monsters retreated one after another. But their fierce eyes had always locked Qin Huan, and they had not moved a little. On the island, no matter whether Qin Huan was used to it or not, everyone had to praise the scene secretly. In the face of the sea demon family, there are few monks who can do this. Many people began to ask about Qin Huan. Unfortunately, after working hard, they got nothing. With a flick of the sleeve, a folding Qianqiao house blinks and spreads, floating on the sea, gently undulating with the waves. Qin Huan took the Qianqian Princess and jumped into the house. With a wave of his sleeve, the house drifted slowly to the house, 500 feet away from Sanshan island. abandoned his imprisoned princess''s highness. Qin Yu sat on his knees. He took out the fishing rod which he did not know, and dropped the fishing line like his hand, and began to fish. When the sea monsters saw this scene, they almost blew their lungs. Arrogance to the extreme! All kinds of ordinary fish and shrimps in the sea have the potential to transform into sea monsters, which can be said to be their clansmen. This boy not only catches the princess, but also fishes in front of them, which is just naked contempt and ridicule. Some swordfish demons are angry! As the fastest race among the sea monsters, their long and pointed spikes and narrow bodies have unparalleled advantages. At this moment, with the sneer of a strong swordfish demon, several swordfish demons rushed out and shuttled under Qianqiao house at an amazing speed. All ordinary fish and shrimps were expelled in the dark tide. Fish, fish, you fart! Just when several swordfish demons were elated, shuttled under the sea at a high speed, and sometimes made difficult provocations, Qin Huan suddenly moved. With a wave of his sleeve, the deep purple sword flew out and inserted into the sea in front of him. The purple thunder spread in the crackling sound! The swordfish demons trembled, turned over to show their white bellies, and floated to the sea one by one, foaming with convulsions. Qin Huan exclaimed, "what a big fish!" He touched his chin and murmured, "steam is too light, fry is too greasy, how to eat it?" The strong swordfish demon is furious, but he will not watch. The clansman is cut open and killed to eat meat. With a strong and powerful tail, his body bursts out and quickly pulls up a string of shadows in the water. Come to the range of Qianqiao house, the Dharma sword releases the thunder light and falls down, only makes its body slightly quiver, then it doesn''t care to shake its body, and the demon force expels the thunder light! "Good!" "Let''s see, my sea demon is powerful!" "It will be the most regretful thing in his life to dare to be the enemy of our sea demon family!" The sirens shouted. The powerful swordfish demon sneers and opens his mouth to take away several clansmen. However, of course, things won''t be so simple. This thunderbolt sword looks good, and it''s taken away! Buzzing - buzzing - the water surges up, rolls in all directions, and the thunder method sword vibrates. Qin Huan shook his head. "If you want to eat something, you can''t live safely." When he flicked his sleeve, a ten foot tall bamboo appeared out of the sky and fell straight into the water. Its roots, trunk, branches and leaves were jumping every inch, full of purple thunder. Crackle - crackle - the sea surface is a hundred feet round and is covered with lightning in an instant. The sneering swordfish demon is a strong one. The demon force in the body quivers and collapses. Then the whole body shivers. The eldest one with big eyes and big eyes turns over slowly and steps several generations later. Hua - on the sea, there are big splashes. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his face was full of admiration: "it''s worthy of being deep in the sea. A fish can grow so big. I''m afraid it''s enough for hundreds of people in the whole village to have a delicious meal. Tut Tut, I just don''t know how long it''s been used so much. Will the meat be too old? It''s just like the root of an old tree. It''s not interesting. " He said to himself, then clapped his hands, "stewed in the fire for a long time, put more spicy and spice, the taste is absolutely good!" The strong swordfish demon has a profound cultivation. Although he was turned over by thunder, his consciousness remained awake. His eyes turned white when he heard this. Shame! Shame on you!The fish''s face, which has been around for hundreds of years, is all gone today. After a breath, the swordfish demon finally fainted. Chapter 108 The sea demons are stunned! The sea area has always been their world, never met such arrogant people. The key is that this guy is not only strong, but also has a lot of means. For example, this bamboo, which has never been seen or heard before, can discharge! A Jiu, the swordfish demon, is a famous figure. He was stunned in a moment, and his power can be known. Many eyes turn around, several eels shake their heads and cry. This purple lightning is too fierce. Although they are born to play computer experts, they can''t stand it. Deep in the sea, the turtle floats like a floating hill. The light of the light of the demons forms a curtain to separate the sea water. The man with white shirt and white hair frowned tightly. He had a light curtain in front of him, which included everything that happened on the sea. On the opposite side, a man of black armor is crouching in a dragon''s seat. His body is like an iron tower, which frightens people at a glance. He sat there speechless, his whole body haunted. "This young man is very strong." The man in black armour slowly opens his mouth, his voice is as steady as a mountain, and every word seems to be of great importance. The man with white shirt and white hair arched his hand. "Uncle Hai, are you not sure?" the black man didn''t get angry and said a few words. "It''s not difficult to kill the man, but I want to kill the enemy in a moment, so that the royal highness of the princess will be undamaged." The sea monsters don''t know the evaluation of the black armour man, otherwise they will be shocked. How proud the owner of the whale demon is to give such a high evaluation to a younger generation. The man with white shirt and white hair wryly smiled, "is he allowed to go on like this? What is the face of my siren family? " The owner of the whale demon looks up, his eyes are sharp, his body is slightly stiff, and his heart almost stops. "Prince Baiming, you are destined to inherit the throne and become the future master of the sea area. How can you be so short-sighted? What is face? As long as we Haizu finally kill this person and break him up, there will be no one in the world, so we laugh at him a little bit. " "Please remember that in the world, the process is always the process, only the result is the most important." The owner of the whale demon closed his eyes, his face was cold and expressionless like a rock. "It''s the fault of the whale demon family that the princess was arrested. I came here personally to erase the fault. This young man will die. " Haibaiming respectfully said that even as the prince of the sea demon king, he was scolded by the whale demon lord, but he was not upset at all, but secretly pleased. Turn around and sit down. He calmed down. Since the Lord of the whale demon wanted to kill Qin Huan, all he had to do was wait. Qin Huan, of course, could not. He really cut open a few swordfish demons and ate meat. He was so tough, because he was putting pressure on the sea people. In the current situation, only in this way can he ensure his temporary stability. Once he shows a little sign of retreat Are you a vegetarian? Put away the Dharma sword and Tianlei bamboo. Qin Huan entered the room and sat cross legged. Naturally, he would not really practice, just keep his eyes closed. Princess Qianqian is right beside her. If you move your arm, you can catch her. Then in the next moment, you can end her life. This is the worst result. Although it was said before, whether Qin Huan would like it or not, he has already formed a feud with the sea demon family, but the hatred can also be divided into different levels. Catching a princess is one thing, killing a princess is another. Hope that we can safely drag it to you, and the netherworld ship will come. As long as he boarded the ship and entered the sea of the netherworld, he would be safe. As we all know, the sea demons in the sea area of the netherworld are not controlled by the sea demons, and they hate the sea demons. It''s a land beyond the control of the sirens! Time passes day by day, the sea demons are covetous, but no one dares to approach Qianqiao house at will. The heart shadow area caused by Tianlei bamboo is enough to cover them, and they can''t walk out for many years. Occasionally a few dares not to die silly bold, see up to now still defecate incontinent a few unlucky swordfish demon, also is the body a shiver, dare not have a little impulse idea again. The sixth day. Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. He was calm and his breath was long and indifferent. No one could notice that his heart was tense! Soon after he left Sanshan Island, he felt creepy in the bottom of his heart. He seemed to be locked in by some fierce animal in the dark. As long as half a flaw is exposed, the ferocious fangs will tear up the blood vessels and clean up what he eats. It''s strange that Qin Huan could not find the source of it, no matter how he felt it. But the more so, the more he was afraid of it, the more he secretly determined the idea. The sea demon family, there must be a terrorist master coming, hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to move. Until now, the calm is that the other party is not sure. Before killing him, ensure the safety of Qianqian princess. Well, the opportunity he''s waiting for is probably Ship of the netherworld! The arrival of the netherworld ship and the surging of countless monks will certainly affect his feelings and leave opportunities for the powerful of the sea demon family. And don''t forget that Qin Huan is still hidden. Another uncertain factor is Princess Qianqian. although the royal highness of the princess, after being captured by Qin Yu, has been quiet. She can be regarded as a sea monster. If she says there is no way, Qin Yu does not believe it. In this way, when the ghost ship arrived, it was the most dangerous time Qin Huan faced. The thought whirled rapidly. Since he realized this, he could not wait for death.After a while, a method gradually formed in his mind. After careful consideration for a while, Qin Huan was sure there was nothing wrong with it. Qin Huan''s mind was a little stable. Now, wait for the ship of the netherworld. Two days later, at a certain moment, the temperature between the heaven and the earth suddenly dropped a lot, a trace of yin and cold breath spread between the heaven and the earth. Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed the Qianqian princess in one hand, stepped out of Qianqiao house, and looked up to the sky above his head. The sun was very big, but it turned pale, cold, and there was no temperature on it. The calm sea suddenly raises the wave, from small and big, suddenly becomes the surging trend! Around the Qianqiao house, countless sea monsters are disgusted, and there is a hint of fear that they can''t hide. They turn their heads and look deep into the sea. I don''t know when, there appeared a large fog, dark gray color desolate, let people subconscious mind awe inspiring. Clattering - clattering - the sound of the sea breaking. A large ship, just out of the fog, mottled hull, broken collision angle, towering mast, hanging on the incomplete canvas. At first glance, such a rotten broken ship, a little bigger wind and waves, can break it into countless pieces. But he walked in the stormy waves like walking on the ground. The huge hull, floating on the waves, seems to be not on the same plane with it, even though the waves impact, it has not shaken a little. It was from the ship that the chill of the sky and the earth, which made the temperature drop, seemed to come from the netherworld, full of the breath of the dead. "The ship of the netherworld!" There was a low cry on Sanshan island. Countless friars stared with rapture and excitement. The crowd began to gather and agitate, but no one left, because the ship could not board without docking. If you come near, you will even be hurt by the cold breath on board! Everyone stared and waited for the ship to dock, except one. Qin Yu bowed her head and looked at the princess in her hands. It was impossible to see the Royal Highness''s weight in the family of the sea monster. Princess Qianqian''s heart shrank, and she had a bad feeling. But before she could speak, a force of magic force rushed into her body. It was unbelievable that her eyes were wide open. She didn''t hum and passed out. "What dare you, boy!" "If you hurt the princess a little, you''ll peel your skin!" "Bastard, don''t let go!" Even if the netherworld ship came, the sea demon clan still kept watching Qin Huan. His every move, all under innumerable pairs of eyes, to Qian Qian Princess do, immediately let innumerable sea demon eyes bloodshot. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, and he said in a deep voice, "you road friends of the sea demon family, today Qin Mou wants to be the first one to set foot on the boat of the netherworld." He didn''t hide it. Under the influence of mana, the rolling sound reverberated in the air. On Sanshan Island, countless friars were slightly dazed, and immediately they were furious! You''re the first one. How about us? In particular, some of the strong and confident people, with gloomy faces, are able to drop water. It''s very difficult to get on the netherworld ship. It needs to snatch positions and stay for different times, which will cause serious bloodshed. There are so many negative conditions, and correspondingly, there are some benefits as compensation. This advantage is for the first one to step on the netherworld ship. The ship has not dissipated the power of yin and cold, and will condense into a piece of "black ice", which is a great temptation for the sea devils in the sea area of the netherworld. So long as the luck is not too bad, you can accept a powerful variant sea demon, and be a mount and a thug. It''s just like a tiger! A lot of people go to the first place with their full strength. Before we start, you have taken it ahead of time? What do you mean? What do you mean, Qin! The angry friar looked at Qianqiao house fiercely. He wished that Qin Huan could not be separated with his eyes. However, the sea demon clan was covered in a circle and immediately became furious. What''s the meaning of this? When we are his servants? Drive at will? This monk of the human race should be devoured alive! Thousands of cold eyes in a body, psychological quality is a little bit close, can not bear, but Qin Huan''s face is very calm, no change. Before he spoke, he had expected this situation. What was the fear in his eyes? If his eyes could kill, he would be invincible. Hum - the magic power on the hand surges, and the violent breath spreads, covering the Qianqian princess. No one doubts. Only one thought change is needed. The most dazzling pearl in the sea will become a ground of meat. The sirens are angry and trembling! Have seen the shameless, have not seen so shameless, simply refresh their demon health bottom line. Hua - the giant tortoise broke through the water and came out. The white sea and the dark sea were like water. "Don''t go too far, Taoist Qin!" Qin Huan said lightly: "in the same way, Qin didn''t want to say it the second time. Either the sea demon helped Qin, the first one to set foot on the netherworld boat, or Qin killed the princess now, and then accompanied her on the yellow spring road. The ship of the netherworld is about to dock. You don''t have much time to think about it. " He didn''t talk much anymore. He rolled all over his body and let people understand that this was not a false statement!Haibaiming''s chest heaved violently. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan pushed the situation to death. More will he and the whale demon lord, the plan that negotiates, thorough destruction! If he agreed, Qin Huan would get on the boat of the netherworld, and it would be more difficult to rescue Qianqian. But if you refuse Haibaiming can''t be mistaken. This Qin surname really kills people. Even if he pretends But he dare not gamble! The netherworld ship began to slow down, and soon it would stop. If it hesitated, it would be too late. Chapter 109 Suddenly, on Sanshan Island, several monks flew out, each of them was in the later stage of Jindan, with a strong breath like a long gun piercing the sky! "You sea demons, the netherworld ship is the only chance for us to enter the netherworld sea area. The nobles have never intervened once. Is it an exception today?" The first old man spoke in a deep voice. There was a golden light around him. His inner figure hovered. It was the strong one in the fake baby environment! This is the one who advised Qin Huan to leave Sanshan island that day. Haibai took a deep breath and his eyes were cold. "You mean to kill the members of the sea demon royal family?" The old man frowned. But the friar surnamed Qin is a bluff. How clever are you? Will you be taken in by him The sea white Ming sneers, "can you promise? Or can you promise? If the princess of my royal family goes wrong, will you bear the consequences? " The faces of several people changed greatly. Even if he had ninety-nine percent of the time, Qin Huan would not dare to kill people and die together. But the risk of 10% is enough! It''s really related to this. Under the fury of the sea demon family, none of them can live. The face of the fake infant and the old man was ugly. "It seems that you are ready to intervene, sirens." Haibaiming''s face was expressionless. "I hope you will understand me and don''t make me embarrassed." Hua - Hua - the sea water is broken, and countless sea monsters emerge. They look at several people viciously and kill them without any disguise. For a few days, the anger held in their hearts made them hate to start a killing immediately. The old man of fake baby roared, "although the sea demon family is strong, but to do so, the friars of the human race on Sanshan island will not agree!" Boom - boom - a strong breath, broke out on the three mountain island, representing a golden elixir, showing a strong attitude. See, it''s a large-scale fight between the sea demons and the human friars. There was a flash of anger in haibaiming''s eyes. Although he was a prince of the royal family, he was trusted by his father. But because of this, he had to be more careful. Several of his brothers have never given up coveting his position. Today''s affairs, if not handled properly, will break the delicate and fragile balance between the human friars and the sea demon clan, resulting in a series of serious consequences that even he cannot bear. It seems that the hesitation of the sea demon and the momentum of the human friars are more powerful. There are golden elites flying out of the three mountain island, and they are surging! Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed, and the cold sweat fell behind him. The feeling of being locked by the fierce beast was so strong. It seems that the next moment, there will be terrorist forces to crush him into powder! But even so, he still stood up straight body, strong to maintain a calm look. All of a sudden, the sense of terror dissipated. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly loose. He looked at several golden elites and showed a trace of pity. Since he''s OK, it''s bad luck to change these seats. Boom - the water surface breaks open, and the big man in black armor steps in and punches out without saying a word. The old man in the fake baby world stared with fear on his face, so he couldn''t dodge a bit, and the sound of "bang" exploded in the air. Broken bones and rotten meat flying, dyed a piece of water red, and was washed out in an instant. The whale demon master''s face is expressionless, like a knife''s eyes sweeping across. "Now, who has any opinion?" Next to the fake baby and the old, several golden elixirs turned white and their legs trembled. Just now, if the range of the bombardment is a little larger, they will be together, with the company of huangquan. On Sanshan Island, the golden gate, which rises from the sky, is not afraid to lose face. Yuanying, this is definitely Yuanying! In front of this kind of weight, you still want to be shameful. Just keep your life. Wow - the last wave was torn, and the netherworld ship stopped, but at this time, no one dared to take a step. The owner of the whale demon turns around and rubs against the black armor leaves, making a "click" and "click" sound. His eyes are sharp as long arrows outside the sky. Qin Huan''s face was a little pale, but his body was still straight. He grasped the hand of Qianqian princess, not to mention trembling a little. fundus flashed a trace of condensation. The Lord of the whale monster slowly opened his mouth. "Your request, the sea monster has promised to go into the nether sea, and let the princess leave. Otherwise, I swear that no matter where you flee, I will find you and kill you. " No one doubts the oath of a strong yuan baby. Qin Huan was no exception. "I''m sure, elder, Qin would not like to give up to the sea demon." He fixed his eyes on the owner of the whale demon. The owner of the whale demon turns around and says, "this time, let''s go first." Whew - in a flash of demon light, he went through the air. There was chaos on Sanshan Island, but it was restless again and again. No one dared to disobey the will of the whale Demon Lord. Haibaiming''s face was ugly. "Taoist Qin, please!" Qin Huan put away the Qianqiao house. The light outside was shining. He grabbed the Qianqian Princess and flew to the netherworld ship.Friars and sea monsters, their faces are extremely complex. It is absolutely the first time that the netherworld ship has come out. Despicable! Shameless! He was envious and cursed in his heart, but he could not stop him, Qin Huan''s figure. Pa - he landed on the ghost ship. A breath of yin and cold rushed into the body from the deck, and the cold hair behind it suddenly rose and disappeared. It''s like making a mark on a monk. Without waiting for Qin Huan to think more, the cold breath on the netherworld boat suddenly converged quickly, forming a ball the size of a thumb in front of his eyes. Beads are pure black, translucent, like some kind of glass or jade, which clearly reflects people''s faces. In the storage ring, there was a sudden fluctuation. It was so weak that it could not be detected unless Qin Yuquan was on guard. His eyes flashed with surprise, and then he was calm. Qin Huan reached out and took the black bead to his hand, feeling cold. On Sanshan Island, some aspiring monks see this scene and their eyes turn red! The sea white Ming simply waves, takes the sea demons to retreat. Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking through the air, countless monks rose to the sky and rushed to the netherworld ship. Although the benefits of the first boarding are gone, the limited number of boarding places has not changed. Even if we go up, we may not be able to stay, but it is better to go first than to fight with others under the boat. Boom - boom - the violent force fluctuated and broke out. The fierce battle has begun, and it has spread rapidly in the whole friar tide. Qin Huan stood on the deck and saw the scene clearly. His face was calm without any disturbance. Yes, he boarded the netherworld ship without any effort, but he also paid a great price. For example, the one with black armor and unfathomable breath is a powerful sea demon Yuanying. Although he was free and easy, seemingly understated, Qin Huan had no doubt that he was extremely angry. If there is a chance, the sea demon''s Yuanying will definitely beat him to the bone. This is the case in the world. A large number of friars began to board the ship, and soon the deck became crowded, but Qin Huan was empty. It''s not that everyone is afraid of him, but they don''t want to get close so as not to get into trouble. He mentioned it in his hand, but the princess of the sea demon royal family. If something happens, who can bear the consequences? Qin Yu Le was quiet and sat on his knees. Of course his royal highness had to hurry. This is his amulet. The killing continues. On the island of Sanshan, the white haired swordsman stepped forward. His breath was thick and his whole body was full of swords. He was attacked by swords whenever he was close to his body. The blood in the place where he passed was raging, the limbs were broken and the arms were flying across. Countless friars cried out miserably and retreated in fear. "Lonely sword Island white magic sword!" "What a terrible cultivation of swordsmanship. I''m afraid that I have reached the state of mind and swordsmanship before the sword comes out." "With his late realm of golden elixir and the terrible attack of Jianxiu, there are few opponents in Yuanying''s realm!" The white magic sword treads on the void. He looks at Qin Huan and doesn''t hide his killing intention. He sneers and lowers his voice. The friars around him retreat in a hurry. "It seems that white magic sword is very interested in the first prize!" "The friar of Qin surname borrowed the sea demon family and was the first to board the ship, but he also made many enemies for himself." "Tut Tut, if he doesn''t let the princess go, the sea demon will kill him. But let go of the princess. Hehe, it''s enough for him to drink a pot! " "It''s possible that more than 90% of the monks with Qin surname can''t come back!" One by one, the friars were murmuring their opinions. Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at a white faced monk. He said lightly, "if you can come back alive, you will see Qin again." The white faced Friar''s face slightly changed, showing a trace of embarrassment, turned around and left. The others shut up in a hurry and scolded their ears. The voice was so small that they could still hear it. The air was filled with blood and the surface of the sea was dyed red. With the passage of time, the sound of fighting gradually disappeared. In an hour, at least a few hundred monks died on the spot. Of course, most of them are in the foundation period. As long as Jindan masters don''t ask for trouble, it''s very easy to board. Qin Huan was still the focus of his eyes. From time to time, most of them were hostile, so he didn''t notice that several of them were inappropriate. "This bastard''s life is very big. He has been supported by planting stolen goods! These sea monsters are useless! " Cold mountain night frowns, "Qi Daoyou, be careful!" Take a deep breath and nod. Hanshan''s face was a little slow at night, and he said: "you don''t have to worry, Taoist Qi. Although this plan can''t kill him, it''s in Hanshan''s mind. After entering the sea area of the netherworld, there is no doubt that the friar of Qin surname will die! " All eyes brightened, "is elder Han serious?" Hanshan whispered a few words in the night, and his face was full of joy. He looked up at Qin Huan, and his mouth was ferocious.If this goes well, the person who killed elder martial sister Xiang, even if he had three heads and six arms, would be killed by the sea demon family! Hua - the ship of the netherworld started without warning. It tore the waves and drove towards the fog. The friars on the ship were slightly stunned, and then they were very happy. No one expected that this time the ship of the netherworld docked, it was so short that it could not add up to more than one hour. Out of the boat, I didn''t get a chance to board the ship, so I was in a hurry. Many people have been injured. They will do it after they are ready for cultivation. Who knows that. In a hurry, nearly a hundred monks rose to the sky and rushed to the selected monks in order to win a place in the last time. The attacked friars resist with all their strength. They don''t want to kill or kill their opponents. As long as they survive for a while, these people will naturally retreat. "Ah!" There was a howl out of the boat. A monk could not see it. He was covered by a cloud of mist. The whole man was like falling into sulfuric acid. The flesh and blood were quickly corroded, revealing the viscera and bones. He struggled to escape, but even if he flew out of the fog, the corrosion was still like a maggot of tarsal bone, and finally fell into the sea, splashing with blood. Chasing after the ship friar of the netherworld, he had to stop in fear and looked at the ship with reluctance and entered the fog range. After a few breaths, a sea breeze blows, and the fog quickly dissipates. The calm sea is endless, and there is no shadow of the ghost ship. ####My wife had a cesarean section in the afternoon. At noon, I rushed back to the hotel to code the words. I didn''t mean to be pitiful. After all, I like this job very much, and it has given me enough return. Just to say, I hope that every reader can understand the author''s helplessness at some time, and give certain recognition within his ability. Chapter 110 The sound of the waves disappeared, and the netherworld ship was driving in the fog, or this strange fog, holding it forward. There was no sound. Qin Huan was acutely aware of this, and the eyes that fell on him became more and more. His awe and fear were greatly reduced, but he showed a touch of burning heat. This kind of look is not strange to him. After a little thought, he locked it on Qianqian princess. It''s said that each of the women of the sea demon royal family is born with the spirit of the body, which accumulates with the body of practice, a large amount of heaven and earth spirit power. This spiritual power, which they can''t use by themselves, can be transferred to their husbands after they get married to help their accomplishments soar. Now, it should be true. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. Qin Huan was calm. Even if someone coveted the Qianqian princess, no one dared to fight in front of the public. Otherwise, once the news comes out, it will be a miserable ending. Lying on the deck, the delicate and delicate Princess appeared. Her long eyelashes moved, but there was no movement. I don''t know how long in the past, Qin Huan thought that when someone could not help it, the boat of the netherworld trembled slightly, and immediately came the sound of the waves. The sea of the netherworld is here! Sure enough, the fog quickly dispersed and a strange sea appeared in front of everyone. The sky is dark, showing a kind of depression in rainy days. The reflected sea surface is almost black, the angry waves are rolling and roaring, and the wind howls in the air. Whew - whew - there was no omen. At the moment when the netherworld ship stopped, the friars on the ship burst out, including Qin Huan. At this time, regardless of the level of cultivation, we will try our best to break out the fastest speed. The netherworld ship connects the netherworld sea area with the outside world. It needs to collect certain sacrifices every time it moves. This sacrifice is the monk who boarded the ship. Although offerings are randomly chosen to fall behind, the chances of being chosen are much higher. "Ah!" In the panic scream, several monks are wrapped in blood light. They are the choice of the netherworld ship. In the blood light, they quickly dissolve into blood and flesh slurry, and finally integrate into the ship and become a part of it. In general, after the selection of the netherworld ship, it will not be aimed at other people, but there are always accidents. Qin Huan''s face suddenly darkened. The feeling that his soul was locked made him dislike instinctively. Hum - blood light appeared, enveloping him and Qianqian princess. For some reason, Qin Huan intuitively told him that this time he was definitely a pond fish that was hit by the city gate! But at this time, it''s meaningless to think about it. The blood light obviously won''t pay attention to his thoughts, and he can''t lose the Qianqian princess. In the eyes of countless schadenfreudes, Qin Huan burst out to drink, and his breath soared, like an invisible big hand, breaking the blood. The ship of the netherworld trembled. At this moment, Qin Huan''s cold hair suddenly rose. There was a feeling of being locked by death. But in the next moment, the feeling disappeared and never appeared. Countless monks showed their fear. The people who refused to sacrifice on the netherworld ship had been there a long time ago. Each of them was an absolute strong one, with terrible strength. It seems that Qin Huan has hidden his strength in addition to revealing it! It''s really insidious! Many friars scolded secretly, but also secretly rejoiced that they did not rush out. Whew - whew - the ship''s friars scattered in groups of three or five, but more chose to travel alone. The sea area of the netherworld is extremely dangerous and has a very high mortality rate. Most of them died from the black hands behind them. With people, it seems safe, but it is not really safe. Qin Huan took the Qianqian Princess and walked away with a roar. Just then, a figure stood in front of him. White hair holding sword, it''s white magic sword. His eyes are wild and his face is cold. "Taoist Qin, I hope that next, you and I will not meet again." Between the front of the cold circulation. In the sound of the sword, the man hurried away. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. Several of them flickered and disappeared. A moment later, far away from the place where the netherworld ship is, Qin Yu is about to stop, his brow suddenly frowns. Hum - countless blood threads erupted from the hand of the Qianqian princess, such as the living things drilling into the two human bodies. She did not know when she had opened her eyes, her face was cold and fierce, but her eyes seemed relieved. Qin Yu''s face was as deep as water: "Your Highness, I think you''d better give this a reasonable explanation to Qin." Princess Qianqian was so angry that she didn''t dare to say anything more. "Thousands of silk are always knot. You should know that even if you can''t really live and die together, it''s very simple to lose one glory and one glory. If you dare to do something wrong to me, I''ll kill myself at once. At least you are seriously injured! " Qin Huan is full of black lines. It seems that the woman of the sea demon king looks at herself. It''s too tempting. He said coldly, "don''t worry, I have no interest in the princess." Princess Qianqian is slightly shocked. She is very angry. What does it mean to me? She dislikes my girl''s ugliness? Damn friars! There is not much reason for women to talk about. For specific reasons, we can refer to the allusions of animals and animals. Qin Huan let go and took a step back. "Qin kept his promise and let the princess go, but remind her not to be caught."Princess Qianqian sneers, "are you afraid of being implicated?" Shouldn''t it be now, surprised to be released? Sure enough, the woman''s mind couldn''t be figured out. Qin Huan didn''t want to talk to her more. He turned around and left. Qianqian stamped her foot angrily, "despicable friar of the human race, when I go back to count all the experts, I will catch you back to the palace and let me insult you to avenge this!" Hua - the Qianqian Princess falls into the sea, flashes a few demon lights, recovers the cost body, impressively is a petite Unicorn dragon, the jade scale in the black sea water, is suffused with light halo. With a sweep of the tail, the Dragon dived into the deep sea and left quickly. Qin Yufei has put down the matter of Qianqian Princess after hundreds of miles. What is in front of him now is a lobster demon. In fact, it''s a giant lobster that has been magnified a hundred times and is full of monstrous spirit. Its scales are black, and its eyes are full of blood lights. It''s obviously not smart. Seeing Qin Huan, the lobster demon howled and burst out of the water directly. The thick and powerful pliers stopped him, and his blood eyes were full of excitement. It''s a simple, rough and direct attack without saying a word. As expected, the sea demons in the netherworld sea area are all dangerous elements! Qin Huan brushed his sleeves, and the lobster demon flew out, "bang" exploded. In the storage bag, there are violent fluctuations, but this time it is not the same as before. His face was startled. Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, and the spirit flashed over two items. The spirit flag was destroyed by the spirit arrow, and the Black Dagger, Baiyou sword. Whew -- Baiyou sword comes out of sheath automatically, stabs into the flesh and blood of lobster demon, a little black gas flows into the sword body, and Baiyou sword is excited and chirping. As the master, Qin Huan could feel the yearning from it. After a lot of killing, Baiyou sword has never responded. Can the sea demons in the sea area of the netherworld be different, which can enhance the power of Baiyou sword? Qin Huan flashed his mind, waved back the hundred you sword, suppressed his mind, and first fell his eyes on the soul burial flag. When you board the netherworld boat and the cold breath condenses into a round bead, the soul burial flag sends out a weak fluctuation. Turn over your hands, take out the black ball, and then focus on the induction, but the soul burial flag has no response. Qin yulue thought about it, and put the ball on the soul burial flag. After a few rest, something gratifying happened to him. The surface of the ball began to melt, a little bit into the soul burial flag. Maybe, this destroyed treasure has the possibility of recovery, but I don''t know if the dark devil is still there? After a while, the whole orb was integrated into the soul burial flag. Although there was still no change in the induction, Qin Huan believed that its internal must have started to change. He collected the soul burial flag and held the sword. Qin Huan thought a little and his mind moved a little. Since the body of the sea demon in the netherworld sea area may have the strength required for the promotion of the hundred hell sword, it is natural to verify that if it is true It turns out that the sea demons in the netherworld sea are extremely sensitive. Qin Huan soon released his breath, and a fish demon rushed out. The fish demon has a flat body, a mouth in the abdomen, and a mouth full of fangs. It''s full of demons, obviously stronger than the lobster demon. It opened its mouth, but it was too late to howl. A black light crossed it. A layer of demon force emerged outside the fish demon. It wanted to be vulnerable like a bubble in front of the black light and burst in a blink of an eye. Poof - the sharp edge pierces the sound of flesh and blood. The hundred secluded sword stabs along the eyes and directly penetrates the brain of the fish demon. The variation sea demon, which is famous for its strong vitality, doesn''t fight any of them. It''s crooked. Qin Huan''s eyes were bright. It''s Baiyou sword who killed the fish demon. He carefully observed that the scales on the surface of the fish demon''s body were suddenly dim. Like some kind of body in the body, being extracted and plundered. It works! Whoosh - the sea breaks open, the third sea demon rushes out, carrying a huge rotating spiral shell, which is a sea snail with amazing defense. However, under the Baiyou sword, its powerful defense did not play a role at all. The body of the sword went straight into the body along the gap between the spiral textures. Hum - hum - three sea monsters died, but Baiyou sword seems to restore some memories. It''s excited and vibrated. If Qin Huan didn''t recall it, according to its meaning, if you want to kill him all the time, you''d better kill him! No way, hungry! For those who are left in the ground where the bird doesn''t shit, they have been buried for thousands of years, which is also the virtue now. Qin Huan grasped the unwilling Baiyou sword and caressed the body of the sword with his mouth slightly raised. "Don''t worry, since you come to this place, you will naturally be satisfied. But these little shrimps are not interesting. Let''s have a big meal. " It seems that you can feel the master''s mind. The sword of hundred seclusion will keep singing and settle down. Raise your hand, Qin Huan has an extra jade ultimatum in his hand, which is the chart of the sea area of the netherworld summarized by the monks who went in and out over the years. Not comprehensive, but several important dangerous places are clearly marked. Originally, this kind of mark is to remind monks that the farther away they are, the better. But now Whew - Qin Huan went away in a flash of light. Hundreds of miles passed quickly. Although the vast sea seemed to be unchangeable, we could still roughly judge the direction and direction by comparing the sea chart in hand with the current and the dark shadow in the distance. The shadow in the distance will not go for the time being. First, find a place to let Baiyou sword eat a big meal.Half an hour later, Qin Huan stopped to kill 17 sea monsters. At present, the sea is full of whirlpools, roaring and rumbling, rushing to the bottom of the sea. This place is called Qujing Jiuyou. There are countless holes under the sea bottom. It is very complicated. There are many powerful sea demons in the netherworld sea area. The friars have entered their lives. Qin Huan didn''t go in. He called out thunderbolt sword and stabbed it into the sea! Chapter 111 The purple ray spread. Although the thunder power was weak when it came to the sea bottom, it was still a big challenge to the sea demon living in it. Let''s stay here honestly. It''s hard not to get into trouble with you foreigners. We dare to come here to provoke and die. Don''t say anything. Fuck him! Hua - Hua - the water burst open, and two strong sea monsters jumped out of the water. They seemed to be close relatives. They were all some kind of sharp headed fish. The body is several Zhangs big, and the scales are thick and dense. Obviously, the defense is amazing. On the tail, under the gills, the living people''s hands and feet are all like a mixture of human and fish. As expected, the high-level sea demons in the Youming sea area are all weird varieties. No wonder they are not recognized by the sea demons and are hostile to each other. However, although it''s strange, the golden elixir breath can''t be fake. The two fish demons are very powerful. Baiyou sword trembles, almost tears! The master is a good man. Take me to eat this kind of delicious meal. If not, I will faint happily. Although the two jindanyu demons were also full of blood, they obviously had some intelligence. Their eyes fell on Qin Huan and showed their vigilance. The demon clan''s sense of breath is far above the human friars. Although Qin Huan didn''t do anything, they still felt the threat. Especially now, in the face of their brothers, they are not afraid at all. The old God''s presence makes the fish mutter. But people came to the door, and they jumped out. It''s a shame to turn around and leave now. What face do you have to stay here. Two fish demon some regret, is hesitating, hundred you sword made the choice for them. Whew - come out of the scabbard and behead! If you don''t mention the power first, you''ll get full marks. But this time, the hundred you sword ate to suffocate, the golden age fish demon, although many in the sea area, but also is absolutely strong. Which is so easy? You chop melons and cut vegetables. With the outbreak of demon light, Baiyou sword falls into it. It''s hard to break away from the tremor. Boom - a column of water came, and the sword of Baiyou was bent, and it bounced back. The two fish demons are proud of themselves. They think it''s not easy for us to work together to clean you up. Although the friar hasn''t made a move, the treasure has been abandoned, and it seems that it''s not too difficult to deal with it. Hey, then kill him and have dinner at night! Can not wait for two people to sneer to squeeze out from the corner of the mouth, in the sound of breaking the air, the hundred you sword that was hit to fly, flew back at a faster speed. The body of the sword is in good condition. It doesn''t even have a mark. It''s not a little damaged. Boom - Baiyou sword! It''s fierce, like a roar with a forked waist: who stops me from eating? With whom do I fight. Qin Huan''s mouth is twitching. You are going to eat others. Can''t others resist? This is a bullying and shameless temper I like it! However, it will take a long time for Baiyou sword to grind two fish demons. It''s very possible that the fish demon is not aware of it, so he directly smears oil on the sole of his feet. When Qin Huan stepped on his feet, the air blew like thunder. He went down the mountain like a fierce tiger, and made a bold move! Boom - boom - after the big bang, the two fish demons flew out, they screamed blood, the hundred you sword saw the stitches, two black lights flashed, and the fish demons screamed to an end. Baiyou sword quivers in the air. A black light envelops it. The sword trembles and chirps, swallowing. The narration is as follows: sobbing, it''s so happy! I eat! I eat! I eat! Pull it! When Baiyou sword is eaten and absorbed, the sea demons in Jiuyou are outraged! Although the fish boss and the second are just small characters who just barely enter the stream, they are also the demons of their nine secluded land. They are also disgraced when they are killed so cleanly. Revenge can not be talked about, but this one can never let go of a sword! Hua - when the sea is separated, the cancer breaks through the water and comes out. It has an iron gray shell, wields a huge pair of pliers, and roars at the top of its mouth. Sea demon people see shape sneer a, crab demon made a move, this one sword end, basic also decided. Who doesn''t know, the strength of the old crab is not the strongest, but the defense and endurance are the most terrible. But in the next scene, let the sea demons open their mouths, gape at each other, and can''t help swearing. Qin Huan grabbed Baiyou sword, turned around and left. Boom - the bloody flame, like a meteor, flies across the sky and away rapidly. This guy, unexpectedly, didn''t fight, ran away. Soft egg, no seed! The crab demon was a little angry in his heart, but he was more satisfied and coughed to look forward to life. Do you see that the ruthless man who killed the eldest fish and the second fish by chopping melons and cutting vegetables scares away my old crab? What''s dignity, what''s momentum, what''s the soldier who will defeat others without fighting? Do you understand? Yiqifeng plays the role of giant tongs. The crab demon turns around and falls into the sea. ¡­¡­Qin Huan''s face was gloomy, and the method of blood hiding had been urged to the extreme. Baiyou sword felt the chill in the master''s heart, and was obedient. Just now, when the crab demon came out of the water, Qin Huan suddenly felt a sense of disaster. This feeling is inexplicable, but it''s so real and strong. It''s like a sword and a soldier. It can be killed at any time! In an instant, Qin Huan thought of the Qianqian Princess and the thousand silk she used. This woman didn''t get out of touch. Qin Huan had a very strong desire to scold. If there was an accident with Qianqian princess, the anger of the sea demon family would be ignored. He would be seriously injured and endangered. What''s the difference between being reduced to such a state in the sea area of the netherworld and being dead? Biting his teeth, the blood was burning fiercer, Qin Huan''s speed was faster. Somewhere in the sea area of the netherworld, huge waves are rolling, and there is a low roar from the bottom of the water from time to time. A siege is going on. The body of Qianqian Princess Jiaolong is besieged by four variant sea monsters. Although the body of Jiaolong is born with the power to control the sea water, she is too young and weak. Under the besiege of four powerful sea monsters, she can only support herself. On the periphery, several monks were covered in black robes and sneered. "The spirit medicine given by the Lord is really powerful. The variation sea demon can control temporarily. If it is not for them, it is not easy to catch this little girl!" This voice is quite familiar. It''s Hanshan night, the devil monk. He shakes his head as if he has no choice. "Unfortunately, the royal women must finish the wall before they can be used as sacrifices, otherwise..." Complete compliment way: "cold elder catch the sea demon king clan, can help the holy stove to complete to wake up, when the time comes, the Holy Son rewards again, the great progress of cultivation is just around the corner!" laughed at Han Shan night. "After this, Han made a little arrangement, and he wanted the siren to blame the death of his royal highness on the Qin surname friar. He had three superhuman powers and died in the sea. Even if Qi Daoyou, revenge for Xiangxian. " All hands are bowed, "thanks to the wonderful plan of elder Han." Hanshan smiles at night. This time, the holy master assigned two holy sons to come here, which is not only the importance of furnace refining, but also a test of the Holy Son. He is a follower of the Holy Son of cangming. If he can help the Holy Son win, what is the reward compared with the future? This is the most important! Hanshan''s eyes twinkled in the night. "It''s been a long time. There''s not much left for the little girl''s Demon power. Drive the four sea demons to catch her as soon as possible at any cost!" If it''s killing, it''s over long ago, and it''s a technical job to catch alive. "Yes, elder Han!" A demon monk took out the conch and put it to his mouth to blow hard. The silent sound spread and the four controlled sea monsters were furious. Qianqian princess, who was supported by hard work, was surrounded by danger and countless wounds. The smell of Jiaolong''s blood made the violence in the instinct of the four sea monsters completely released and the attack became more fierce. There are magic monks holding bowl shaped magic weapons to absorb the blood of Jiaolong integrated into the sea, so as to avoid the spread of bloody breath and attract other sea demons. Obviously, the robbery was premeditated. It could not only capture a sea demon king as a top sacrifice, but also blame Qin Huan for killing him! The blood of Qianqian Princess flows more and more, and her body begins to be weak and cold. For the first time, in the eyes like the Pearl of Jiaolong, fear appears. For the majesty of the royal family, no matter how scared she is, she can stay calm and steady in front of others. But in terms of the age of Jiaolong, she is only a girl in her teens. When death comes, she still fears. Where are you, father, mother and brother? Qian Qian is going to die. Come and save me! Tears flow out, condense into round pearls, fall to the dark bottom of the sea, seems to indicate her destiny. damn it, the highness of the princess thought of Qin Yu, all this mean, damned monk, or she would have fallen to such a point. I''m dead, father. They will revenge for me, and you don''t want to live! No, the thousand silk is still knot. I was killed. If he doesn''t die, he has to take off seven or eight layers of skin. Then he will be eaten by the variation sea demon! Turning to her mind, Princess Qianqian felt half guilty. In a sense of relief, she felt that the bastard surnamed Qin deserved it! All of a sudden, a trace of fluctuation came, Jiaolong had a natural keen sense of the current. Princess Qianqian raised her hazy eyes and saw a blood rainbow running through the sea, coming at an amazing speed! She stared, it was Boom - the raging force sweeps across, four fierce sea monsters are directly thrown out. Waiting on the periphery, the demons, who are about to achieve their goal, look very ugly. Where''s the bastard who dares to interfere in the devil''s way? Is he impatient? Cold mountain night eyes cold, a little Zheng, immediately sneer. It''s this kid! OK, that''s great. All of them are gnashing their teeth. "Elder Han, please kill him!" Cold mountain night cold wave, several four demon repair rushed out. Of course, we should kill them. Otherwise, the story of encircling and killing the sea demon royal family spread. Even if there is no evidence, they will also make a fuss.However, the Lord has told us that no matter what we do in private, we should not tear our faces from the sea demon family. But when Qin suddenly appeared, the plan was to change, huh? In order to protect the green and white, the princess Qianqian died together. It''s a good idea. The sea demon clan is more receptive, and simpler and more feasible than the original plan. With a grin, he snatched the conch, blew all his strength to control the four sea monsters, and rushed to Qin Huan. Roar - roar - four variation sirens roar. Qin Huan''s face was cold. He stepped on his feet and took out a hundred secluded sword. His magic power rolled into it. Hum - Baiyou sword is excited and low sounding. There is a faint light on the black sword. There were countless tentacles of the sea demon in front of him. He was about to entangle Qin Huan. A black light flashed by. His body suddenly froze. Puff - a large amount of black liquid is ejected, which makes the whole piece of black water turn dark in an instant. Qin Huan''s hands kept on, and the hundred you sword came out, just didn''t enter, and one bit him. The body of the sword breaks the jaw and goes straight through the brain! Turn around and avoid sweeping claws. Baiyou sword comes out of hand. You can hear a faint sound of "poof". At last, the sea demon was forced to his side, but Qin Huan''s fist was to greet him. The power of the devil body is comparable to the cultivation of the fake baby environment. The two are superposed together. The hard head of the sea demon, like a ripe watermelon, is directly broken. At this moment, the four demon practitioners just arrived. Looking at the black sea water in front of them, they hesitated. They were not afraid of Qin Huan, but they were worried that they would be hurt by four furious sea monsters. Chapter 112 Full of summoning mana, blowing the conch, staring at the black water, eyes full of violence and excitement. Kill kill kill! Tear him up! Just then, he heard a "click" in his hand. When he saw a crack on the conch, his eyes suddenly widened. Boom - The Conch exploded, countless pieces flew out, stabbed all over the face, two eyes were extremely unlucky, and were inserted on the spot - boom! "Ah!" He screamed at this and tumbled wildly in the sea. Several of them rushed out of the demon repair and were startled. They suddenly looked back and saw that they were all miserable. Their faces were white at the same time. Hua - when the sea broke open, Qin Huan rushed out quickly. The opposite demon had no time to react. The whole body flew out. The short sound of "crackling" bone made people''s scalp numb. They didn''t even hum. They directly straightened the corpse. With a big wave of sea water, it was like a big hammer, directly covering the other two demons, who were crushed by Sheng Sheng. The last one turned around and ran away, but the black light flashed in front of him. He covered his neck and twitched a few times. With the blood gushing out, he fell soft. Hanshan suddenly realized that he had underestimated Qin Huan''s strength! Kill four variation sea monsters in a row for a few minutes, plus four people under his command. You know, they are all golden elites! No matter how painful the rolling is, Hanshan turns around and runs away at night. I don''t know what magic weapon it drives. It''s amazing how fast it is. It''s gone in a blink of an eye. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, his fingers moved and a talisman broke open. He turned it into streamer, and his eyes fell on Qi''s whole body. It seems to feel the crisis, take out the bronze mirror completely, and the magic force is madly injected into it, screaming: "I''m not afraid of you! I''m not afraid of you! " Hum - the light of the copper mirror is so great that it suddenly shoots out the light column. All the sea water at the passage is directly evaporated into nothingness! It''s tough! Unfortunately, the light column attack direction is still a long way from Qin Huan. With a flick of his sleeve, the water swept away completely, ending his life. He raised his hand and inhaled the bronze mirror into his hand. Sure enough, this bronze mirror is the one in the ancient cave. Originally, it should have been in xiangruyu''s hands. Qin Huan didn''t find it after killing her. Who knew it was in the hands of this demon cultivator. Feeling the resistance from the bronze mirror and the slight hostility, Qin Huan thought about it and thought about it. After a few rest, he thought about the twists and turns. Sure enough, there is no love and hate for no reason in the world. The reason why these demons find themselves lies in xiangruyu. In this way, I''m afraid that the hostility from the sea demon clan has nothing to do with these demons. The black sea gradually disappeared, revealing the figure of Qianqian princess. She turned pale and weak. Now his eyes fell on Qin Huan, and his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. Qin Yu frowned, sinking voice: "Princess highness, Qin has put you away, why not relieve thousands of silk knot?" If you come half a step later today, not only will you die, but also Qin will die! " Princess Qianqian stared, felt a little guilty and grateful, and disappeared in a flash, biting her teeth with hatred! Sure enough, Qin is a nuisance. He just saved me and didn''t want to be involved. She took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "I''m hurt. You protect my princess for a few days. Don''t worry. I''ll explain after I go back. The sea demon family won''t embarrass you any more and will give you some compensation." Qin Huan thought about it and nodded. His face was still not very good. You should know that there is a limit to the time of staying in the sea area of the netherworld. He still has a lot of things to do and where the time is delayed. But it''s obviously not good to leave the Qianqian princess. This woman must keep talking with Qiansi, plus the potential threat of the Shanghai demon family Princess Qianqian''s teeth are itching. If it wasn''t for you, would she have come to this? Asshole! But her highness obviously forgot that Qin Yu was the one who had been deceived before. Of course, her royal highness is unexpected. Even if she thinks of it, she will be ignored by the subconscious. Qin Huan had no nonsense. He grabbed the Qianqian Princess and hurried away. Princess Qianqian gnawed her teeth, forbearance, forbearance, I forbearance! Flying thousands of miles, Qin Huan solved several sea demons along the way. On the reef under the sea, Qin Huan dug a cave. Thanks to the complex terrain of the Youming sea area, there are not only trenches that are tens of thousands of feet deep and unpredictable, but also mountains that are less than 100 meters away from the sea. Otherwise, the sea water alone will be able to crush and explode people. How can we talk about digging a cave. Leaving some pills, Qin Huan turned back to his room. Princess Qianqian hesitated again and again. She took the elixir into her hand, examined it carefully and swallowed it. Soon, her eyes were shining, her face was anxious, and she quickly closed her eyes to heal her wounds. Qin Huan is holding the hundred you sword at the moment, carefully sensing its changes. This magic treasure, after swallowing six Golden elixir variation sea demons in a row, has no change on the surface except for the deeper color of the sword body. The breath is just a little stronger. Qin Huan can feel its power by killing three variation sea monsters in a row.Rubbing the scabbard, Qin Huan thought for a while. It seems that although he has been recognized as the Lord, Baiyou sword is not really completely open. It doesn''t matter. Now that he has recognized the Lord, there will be time in the future. One day, he will know what treasure Baiyou sword is. When you receive the storage ring and lift your hand to take out another thing, it''s the bronze mirror you just got. Counting this thing, all the gains in the ancient cave building came into Qin Huan''s hands. He didn''t work hard, but all the people who calculated it were dead. No big, no small. It''s a mockery. Get back to the point. The bronze mirror has obvious rejection, which is different from the master''s relationship after his death. Qin Huan didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled. Because, this shows that the bronze mirror is no longer a magic weapon of death, but has its own simple judgment of likes and dislikes. In other words, it has its own consciousness. Lingbao Qin Huan explored carefully, and he was very happy after a while, because he found that maybe he had more than expected harvest this time. Bronze mirror is Lingbao! However, it seems to have suffered a long time ago, so much so that consciousness was damaged, sealing most of the power. The remnant, perhaps only one tenth of the peak, is even less. One tenth or less of our strength is the power we saw before. If we get back to the peak, I''m afraid Yuanying will also retreat. Qin Huan had a better smile. He could not refine it for a while. He was not in a hurry. Lingbao, it''s so easy to take it in. Keep it first. He took out several pills. Qin Huan kneaded and refined them. His practice was like sailing against the current. If he didn''t advance, he would retreat. He has the strength of today, and the little blue lantern is very important, but Qin Huan''s own hard work can''t be erased. Five days later, Princess Qianqian walked out of the house, and Qin Huan answered, "is it OK to go?" Princess Qianqian raised her snow-white neck and nodded coldly. Qin Huan turned around and walked away. His voice came out from afar. "Untie the thousand threads and keep tying!" Before it falls, it''s gone. Princess Qianqian''s face is cold and arrogant, and she can''t stand it. She jumped at the same place angrily. You are Qin. It''s a burden to be the princess! I''m afraid that I''ll be in trouble with you. I''m afraid that you''ll be in trouble with me! Angry a pat clean forehead, a blood light appeared in front of the eyes, which countless threads disordered a group, thousands of silk may be so. Hard one clap, the blood light is broken in response to the sound, the Qianqian Princess seems to give a breath, stamp the foot and rush out of the cave. In the distance, Qin Huan felt that a trace of invisible connection was broken in his body, and he knew that the thousand threads had been untied and his heart was slightly loose. He really doesn''t want to do more entanglement with the sea demon family. It''s best if everyone doesn''t interfere with each other. Now it''s time to do everything. Whew - Qin Huan hurried away. Half an hour later. There are nine winding paths. Repeat the previous method. The thunderbolt sword is sacrificed and stabbed into the sea. Hum - purple ray spread. The crab demon is in the limelight, especially a few sea demons who used to look around in the past. After they brought autumn spinach to him, they made him feel more comfortable inside and outside. After the prestige, I will lie in the cave and sleep lazily. I don''t know what I dream about, but my nose is running. The purple ray sweeps over, and the crab demon is excited and furious. Don''t you know the prestige of my old crab? Where is the rammer from? Send it to death! One induction, I depend on, unexpectedly is that human race friar a few days ago. Good boy, when I saw the old crab, I was scared to turn around and run. Now you dare to come here. Hey, this time, Mr. crab won''t give you a chance to escape, boy, wait for death! Qin Huan was full of magic power, flying in the middle of the air, and Baiyou sword was hanging aside. It seemed that he felt the call of delicious food and was excited. All of a sudden, the sea erupted and condensed into a huge column of water. The crab demon hides in it. As the water column rushes up, two giant tongs wave and chop to it! Die! Boom - the water column is broken, and the crab demon is slightly stunned. Secretly, this boy has some means. The next moment, the mighty force swept over, the crab demon giant tongs "click" light sound, cracks appear. Open your mouth, don''t have time to howl, the black light roars, and suddenly drill into the entrance. The huge body of the crab demon suddenly froze in place, with a "bang" from its tail, a hundred secluded swords flew out. Qin Huan''s mouth twitched. He could see clearly. Before the eyes of the crab demon dimmed, there was a deep resentment. Obviously, it feels extremely difficult to accept its own death method! Boom - the crab demon smashed into the sea and set off huge waves. The sea demons in Jiuyou''s winding path are now in a daze, unable to turn their heads. What happened to the old crab? He planted it face to face? Because of the water column, they didn''t see what was going on. But obviously, the kid outside is not as simple as you think. He is definitely a tough character! The sea demons were afraid of their faces, and their eyes were turning. For a while, no one spoke. Jindan variant sea demon has recovered some spirits. Although there is a strong desire to kill, no one is willing to do anything to find death. Suddenly, in the deep of Jiuyou winding path, there was a wave of divine thoughts, and the hesitant sea monsters'' eyes brightened.Whew - the shark demon rushes out, grabs the body of the crab demon, rips and gobbles it up, and the blood overflows the swallowing saliva of countless sea demons, but it''s a pity to cry out in the heart when it''s one step slower. In a twinkling of an eye, the body of the crab demon was eaten clean. The body of the shark demon was monstrous. It was obviously tyrannical. It didn''t delay another wagging tail. Its body roared out. Wow - the body of the shark demon, exposed to the air, opened its big mouth and spewed out a mouthful of black water. Chapter 113 This black water is the assassin''s mace that shark demons have devoured countless sea demons for many years and accumulated in their bodies to protect their lives. It doesn''t hurt to spray at the moment. Kill the friar, and then eat him. Maybe its strength can go further. What''s the loss of some venom! A lot of sea monsters are eager to try. They turn their mouths when they see it. They secretly scold the old shark for being really nothing. They can make great moves when they go up. What else can they do? It''s a pity for this kid. Otherwise, he will eat it. It''s absolutely tasteless! When the sea demons were salivating, Qin Huan let the venom fall on him and did not move from the beginning to the end. Countless sea monsters are silly. They think that just now, where is the advantage of killing the old crab? Although we know that you must die in the hands of old shark, it''s too easy for you! Later, the sea monsters who didn''t catch their hands were all green in regret. Who knows, it''s so simple! The shark demon is slightly stunned and reacts in a blink of an eye. It has full confidence in its own venom. Let alone a monk of a human race. Even the sea demon with the strongest anti poison ability will surely die if it wins. You have to hurry up, or the venom will corrode you, and you can''t leave any meat residue. It''s a pity that it''s delicious! The shark demon rushes over and opens his mouth to swallow. Of course, his venom can''t cause any damage to himself. Boom - a fist comes out, slams heavily in the shark demon''s mouth, swivels it and flies out, the whole mouth tears open, "whine" can''t make a sound. Whew - Baiyou sword takes the opportunity to take the chance and easily get another blood. It''s the best small expert for mending the knife. Hum - the invisible force emerges from the void, wraps the body of the shark demon, and directly pulls it to the side. Qin Huan waved. The body of the shark demon disappeared and was put into the storage ring. It''s useless for him to ask for the body, but the shark demon has a good tooth. It''s really a treasure! At the beginning, there were 108 teeth of the strange fish, and the magic weapon of the [stormy army flow] was refined. Sheng Sheng fought back the seven killing demon sect''s Lord, Tianxing devil. That''s no more powerful. It''s easy to meet a qualified one again. Of course, you can''t miss it! As for the venom of the shark demon, why it doesn''t work? It''s only because of his bad life. Although the sea area of the netherworld is full of yin and Yang day and night, the small blue light can accurately feel the day and night rotation. So now, it''s one foot blue sea time. Under the protection of one foot blue sea, Qin Huan has the strongest toxin immunity in the world! When wrapped in black venom, just take out the small blue lamp, and all the toxins will be extracted and condensed to his right index finger! The shark demon is dead. Dead again How did you die? The sea monsters are dead! When the old crab died, he didn''t see clearly. But this time, he was under the nose. The venom wrapped the human friar. How could he be ok? Is the old shark''s venom out of date? Well, this joke is really too cold! But who can tell them what the hell happened? There are four Jiuyou sea monsters in front of and behind the old crab and old shark. They are damaged by the friar of the human race. It''s nothing. I always have to pay it back when I come out. I can repair it to the level of golden elixir. None of them has eaten one or two monks. But the key thing is that it''s so mysterious. Except for the black sword mending knife, the four dead people are not clear. The sea demons are not stupid. They start to show in their eyes. It''s called panic. This monk, evil! Deep roar, suddenly from the depths of Jiuyou winding path, moribund, violent, the sea demons have exposed their fear. Hua - Hua - six mutated sea monsters burst out of the water without saying a word and directly opened up. The magic of various ethnic groups was used. The water column, venom, gale and so on are all normal. What kind of ghost is it that can spray fire? Please, you are the sea demon, the sea demon! Boom - the great method of blood hiding broke out. Qin Huan avoided the attack, approached the sea demon and sent him to the West with one fist. Exceptions are often weird, but weird ones are not easy to deal with. It''s better to kill them first. This tells us that it''s no good to be different and fancy. Honesty and low-key are the king! Qin Huan''s strength superposed the great method of blood evasion, and there was a hundred secluded sword that added extra damage to variant sea demons. Although six sea demons were powerful, the result was already doomed. One sea demon fell into the sea, and another variant sea demon met the requirements of [Stormtrooper flow], and Qin Huan received the storage ring. Great harvest! Hum - hum - the hundred secluded swords are singing, almost fainting with excitement. It seems to be aware of its urgency. In the twinkling of an eye, another group of sea monsters are coming out. Ten this time! Qin Huan''s face was a little dignified, but he still chose to start first. The blood hiding method rushed to him, and the devil body swept around. The hundred you sword flew up and down, killing all directions. At the very depth of Jiuyou''s winding path, in the black sea water, there appears a big lump like head, with one eye shining, like penetrating the sea water, covering Qinyu and Baiyou sword. His eyes are uncertain and indecisive. Boom - the last sea demon was killed, and the sword of Baiyou broke and flew out. The body of the sword surged like black light and water, shaking like drunk. Qin Huan took it back and left without hesitation. The great method of blood hiding was put into full play. In a blink of an eye, it became a small spot in the sky, and then disappeared.In the depth of the nine secluded winding path, the sarcoma seemed to be slightly dull in the head, and then it made a sound of annoyance like roaring, but it was faint, and it seemed to be a little relaxed. Qin Huan stopped and looked back at the sea area of Jiuyou winding path. His face was obscure in the dark. When he just killed the sea demon, he felt a terrible threat, just under that sea area. Qin Huan didn''t know what it was, but since the hundred you sword had been saturated, he simply left to avoid branches. Since the other side did not pursue and kill him, he should not be willing to fight with him. This result is also good. Whew - Qin Huan hurried away. ¡­¡­ There is a cloud in the sea area of the netherworld. For some reason, it condenses. The ice is cold all the year round, covering a large area of the sea area. Inside, the Yin and yang are reversed and the five elements are reversed. The ghosts are everywhere like the yellow spring of hell, and the danger is still on the sea. Every time the sea area of the netherworld is opened, there will be monks entering and staying in it forever. It is said that the reason why the sea of the netherworld exists is because of the netherworld. This is where the evil way goes in secret. Shua - ran away from the light and showed Qin Huan''s figure. He passed the pill on the way and his body loss has recovered. Baiyou sword falls into a deep sleep, but it is obviously a good thing. When it recovers, its strength should be able to make great progress. Qin Huan looked up and saw that a black cloud was gathering in the night, like being frozen, surging slowly. This is the netherworld. Standing outside the black cloud, the temperature in the air has been reduced a lot, and the breath instantly condenses into countless tiny ice cream. However, the surrounding sea surface, obviously not affected by the cold, is still rolling, but the circulation is slightly sluggish, like a lot of viscous. Looking around, Qin Huan didn''t notice anything wrong. Qin Huan''s figure moved and flew into the netherworld. The place covered by black clouds can be called the netherworld, which naturally has its own differences. Flying into the clouds is like entering a different world. It''s hard to distinguish things. The water under your feet becomes a kind of light red. Like, diluted blood. In it, like a sea of blood! Whine - there is a wind blowing on the face, cold and cold. It stabs the bone marrow. This is the wind. It is also the cry of the dead. The sharp syllables are like countless fine needles, attacking the soul all the time. The soul is a little weaker. Under this attack, it will suffer a lot, even lose its will and be controlled by the undead. Qin Huan''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and then he was calm. He glanced around, and was about to leave. He stopped suddenly. Two shadows sprang out of the ground and came to him. Not yet close, the breath of yin and cold is coming, which makes people''s hair cold. Dead soul! We can see the outline of the two shadows. There is no doubt that they are human shapes. Qin Huan didn''t think about it. Why does the ghost in the sea of the netherworld exist in the shape of a human? He summoned the thundering sword with his sleeve. Crackle - crackle - purple ray spread. Two dead souls ran into the thunder, and a scream turned into smoke. The thunder power was just as strong as the sun. It was born to be the evil object of yin and cold to conquer the stars. Since Qin Huan dared to step into the netherworld, he was ready for it. It seemed that Qin Huan felt the breath of thundering sword. In his next journey, Qin Huan was very calm. No one dared to attack him again. But even so, we can still feel the cold breath of the dead soul from time to time. Obviously, although they are in awe, they never give up. Qin Huan buried himself in the road and looked for the traces of the devil road carefully. He seemed calm but alert. The netherworld is famous for its ferocity. He doesn''t think it can scare them away with the netherworld Dharma sword. One hour later, Qin Huan stopped suddenly, his eyes were cold and swept around. The light in the netherworld was very dark, but he could see the subtle waves of the sea water in the distance, plus a faint evil spirit "Hum!" Qin Huan grabbed the thunder sword and stabbed it into the sea! Mana infusion, purple lightning burst, a hundred Zhang sea area around, instant into a thunderpool. Roar - roar - in the roar of pain, a sea demon broke through the water and came out. They had a lot of wounds on their rotten bodies and even showed black bones. Corpse sea demon! There is no living thing in the netherworld. The sea demon who entered the netherworld by mistake is occupied by the soul of the dead after death, and becomes such a powerful and fearless monster. They are the puppets of the dead. They also belong to the servants of the high-level dead. If there are a large number of corpse sea monsters here, there must be high-level dead souls! Qin Huan looked dignified. He drew the thunder sword and chopped it with his hands. Lei Guangcheng''s knife cuts the latest corpse sea demon. Its huge rotten body is more solid than iron stone soaked in corpse Qi, but it is easily cut into two parts like cream. The thunder knife kept on cutting, a series of crosscutting past, will five sea demon broken body, just disappear in the air. The magic force blows the black robe and flies. The thunder sword is in the hand. Qin Yuru, the God of thunder, comes down to the world. The killing is hearty. The monstrous corpse sea demon can''t touch half of his clothes except his own stink. Each corpse sea demon will take several years to form. It is the most important wealth for the high-level spirits. It can not only protect itself from enemies, but also be swallowed by other creatures. This kind of loss speed obviously exceeds the expectation of the high-level dead soul, and an angry roar suddenly rings. Chapter 114 Qin Huan was slightly stiff. Black big hand appears out of the sky, grasps to him fiercely. Boom - the purple thunder broke out, Qin Huan staggered out, barely avoided the attack, looked up pale, turned around and fled. Shua - a black figure appears on the sea. The tall body is more than one Zhang long, like a solid body. In the black eyes, there is not a bit of noise, like two bottomless black holes, which can devour people''s souls. He fixed his eyes on Qin Huan, like locking delicious prey. His scarlet tongue licked the corner of his mouth, and he opened his mouth and howled silently. Terrible sound wave, crazy vibration with ultra-high frequency, like countless rotating knives, cutting and tearing everything. Qin Huan screamed and fell into the sea. The corpse sea demon swarmed in and fished him out of the sea. Although he was salivating, he dared not move a little. Looking at the delicious blood food in front of us, smelling the attractive taste. In the eyes of high-level souls, there is naked greed. It can''t wait to drain his brain and soul, and this powerful body will become his body. Open your mouth and flash out with scarlet tongue. Shua - Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly opened, cold. The next moment, the sky thunder bamboo comes, dazzling to the purple thunder light, like the rising sun in the sea, burning everything to ashes. The corpse sea demons screamed, hiding the dead soul inside, and becoming nothing directly. If the higher level ghost wants to escape, he can run a few steps and get smaller and smaller. After a few moments, Lei Guang gathered away. Qin Huan reached out and a translucent ball fell into his hand. Inside it, there seems to be a cloud rolling, a little induction, but it contains an amazing number of pure soul power. Qin Huan''s face is strange. I didn''t expect that after the high price ghost was purified by thunder, it could produce this kind of thing. This round bead can be directly refined and absorbed to enhance the soul power. It''s not too much to say that it''s a strange treasure. Do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to save a few more? If you leave here to refine together, you will surely increase the strength of your soul. But the ideal is very full, the reality is too bone feeling, Qin Huan underestimated the sense of danger in the netherworld. When he killed a high-level ghost, he was infected with its breath. Without Qin Huan''s approach, the high-level spirits kept away. As soon as Qin yulue thought about it, he thought through the joints and felt disappointed. But in this way, the extremely dangerous netherworld, for him, has become a smooth road, which is also an unexpected harvest. Qin Huan was absorbed in looking for the trace of the demon monk. In fact, at this moment, Qin Huan knew that the netherworld was a space of its own, and its internal scope was much larger than that seen from the outside. Plus the disorder of yin and Yang and five elements, it''s very likely that you''ve been walking for a long time, and you''re all turning around the same way. One day. Two days. Qin Huan''s face showed a trace of joy. A talisman appeared in the palm of his hand. The light was shining. Before cold mountain night escape, panic did not notice, a trace of talisman mark fell on the body. It''s a pity that Qin Huan didn''t have a strong command of the talisman, and because of the long distance, it was difficult to lock the precise position all the time. However, at this moment, the hand induction Fu lit up, indicating that the other side is near here. Qin Huan tested carefully. According to the brightness of the sensor, he soon found the right direction. The way of talisman is really wonderful! Shua - Qin Huan hurried forward. ¡­¡­ Deep in the netherworld, there is a small island. It''s only about the size of Li Xu. It''s dark red like countless blood, gathering and solidifying. The evil spirit lingers, and it''s fascinating! This island is quite famous. It''s called bloody island. It''s wandering in the netherworld. Now, on this island, the black magic spirit is rolling and immortal. The texture of the ground array is glowing with dark red light. From time to time, the spirits of the dead fly to the island and fly into it like moths. At the core of this array, the huge refining furnace stands, the blood veins appear on the surface, like the human meridians, greedy wriggling will rush to the souls of the dead, all of which will be inhaled. The dead wake up at the last moment, as if they can feel the horror from the furnace, struggle and scream, but can''t change the final fate. The sea around the island is frozen, a thin layer of black ice, as long as someone steps into it, they will suffer from a highly toxic attack. This is the divergence of the power of the furnace, the instinct to protect oneself in the wake-up moment. One by one, the sea demons, whose breath is withered and imprisoned, are all pale, with fear in their eyes. It seems that I have experienced great horror! Outside the furnace refining array, the two monks are quite different. Their eyes touch each other from time to time. They are cold and angry. However, looking at their breath, they are all monks of the devil kingdom. Cold mountain night is among them, is whispering what, in front of is a rebellious demon repair, young excessively, the breath is quite powerful. He did not speak, but frowned from time to time, and there was a chill in the air, like an invisible blade cutting. It''s obvious that the opposite mage is in the downwind. No matter the morale, number and strength are all suppressed. On the surface, the most powerful one is the friar with seven layers of golden elixir. His face is pale at the moment, and he is obviously seriously injured. Next to him, the burly figure sits on his knees, showing his powerful back, unable to see his face clearly. We can only judge that he is also a young man by his clothes and steady and powerful heartbeat. The rest of the demons, closely guarding the two, looked up from time to time and looked nervous.It seems that there is not much harmony between the two evil spirits. Jieao demon Xiu looks up, his eyes are sharp and bright. He looks down on the earth like an eagle in the sky. "The mountain is boneless. Beiguan devil is endangered because he saved you. Shouldn''t you look for something to cure him?" "I''m not hurt. I don''t have to worry about the dark day," said the northern pass devil Eye dew anxiously whispered, "son, don''t fall into the trap!" Shanwugu raises his hand and his voice is calm. "Beiguan, even if there is only one chance, I will try my best to save you." "I don''t know what to teach me," he said in a loud voice Cang Ming''s face was expressionless. "Out of this island, a hundred miles to the north, there is something to save Beiguan devil." Exhale - the mountain rises without bones, the wind blows on the flat ground, showing half of his side face, caged in the shadow. "Three thoughts of the son!" cried the northern pass devil Shan Wugu smiles, "don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Shua - the magic light flashed, and he quickly went away, blinking out of the island. His eyes are red, his face is moved and admired, and his eyes sweep to the opposite demon, and he will have more resentment. Cang Ming''s face remained the same, and his eyes flashed a light mockery. Shanwugu is indeed shanwugu, still so good at buying people''s hearts. But in this world, only the living can gain gratitude. As long as you die, these people will not hesitate to join me. No one will shed a tear for you! Dusk slowly said: "come, add fuel." Two demons seize a sea demon and howl regardless of fear, dropping it into the array range. The body of the sea demon is like wax, which melts into meat mud, infuses the array pattern, and is absorbed by the furnace. The whole process is only a few breaths, but for the sea demons, it is the most cruel criminal law in the world, shivering and filled with resentment. It was dark and expressionless. The hatred of the weak was meaningless to him. Moreover, the more they were like this, the better the effect. This time, the emperor did not hesitate to waste his cultivation and opened a channel to send them to the sea of the netherworld, in order to wake up the sleeping holy furnace with the help of the power of the dead souls here and the sacrifice of the sea people. Now things are going on smoothly. In another ten days, the furnace should be able to wake up. Then it will be a great achievement. The dusk suddenly frowned, and thought of a disappointment. The cold mountain night was so useless that it broke some of his good hands. Hum, if you can''t fight, you will let him go for the time being. The most important thing at present is to get rid of the mountain without bones. Devil way, a son, that''s enough! When Qin Huan was walking, his face was deep and his jade and Jane were shining. It''s not far. Suddenly, Qin Huan''s pupils shrank and looked down at his feet. Blood sea, do not know when to emerge a layer of thin ice, dark like ink rendering. It was cold, like a fine needle, rising from the black ice and drilling into his body. This ice cold, with extremely terrible destructive power, makes the blood coagulate rapidly and spread at an amazing speed. Poison! Qin Huan''s brow was light and wrinkled, and he immediately returned to peace. If other monks were to face the poison of black ice, they would be very distressed. Even, they will lose their lives. But for Qin Huan, from one day on, the world was extremely poisonous to him, and it had become meaningless. Turn over your hand, a foot of blue light blooms. When you enter the body, you will be expelled by the invisible force. You will gather all your bodies and form a black line and go straight into the index finger of your right hand. The fingertips are more and more warm, the whole body looks like jade, flashing a light halo. Qin Huan raised his head and looked at the dark clouds. He kept flying into the dead soul and his eyes were slightly bright. Without accident, he pursued five elements of spirit, which was right in front of him. But the more it is, the more careful it is. The devil way must have done a lot of preparation for this secret thing. If you go further, it will be a dragon pond and a tiger cave! Although Qin Huan had confidence in his own strength, it didn''t mean that he would act rashly and achieve his goal at the lowest cost. Of course, it was the best. How can I do it? Qin Huan''s face changed a little. He moved his body a few steps to avoid the attack of evil Qi and raised his hand. Between the lightning and flint, two fists meet fiercely. The terrible force collided, the finger bone groaned, the concussion force swept in, Qin Huan''s figure retreated suddenly. It seems that the attacker didn''t expect that his reaction was so sharp, his mouth was surprised and his eyes were cautious. Black ice on the sea, attacked by two people''s fierce fighting spirit, was torn and splashed. Shua - Qin Huan took off the anti earthquake force and stopped to be slightly bent. If he tightened the big bow, he would have a fatal attack. Look up, and cold eyes to the opposite side, but at this time, his eyebrows light wrinkle, eyes gently stare big, body slightly stiff. Master fight, instant flaws can rewrite the results, this is the best out of the mobile, but the opposite person, it seems to be shocked. Two people look at each other, until the sound of breaking air comes quickly, then they come back to their own minds. There''s no time to say more. I can only make one look and roll under the air pressure. Shanwugu turns around and drinks, "don''t worry, this is a good friend in my early years."Cang Ming''s face was as deep as water, his eyes swept over Qin Huan, and he said in a cold voice: "the mountain is boneless, you and I are secretive. How can you find this place, your friend? You have to give me an account of it. " The mountain has no bone light way: "meet here, nature is coincidence, what explanation does the dark sage want?" Chapter 115 The dusk sneers, "coincidence? Shan Wugu, do you think I will believe this explanation? " He burst out and said, "the mountain is boneless, you dare to be brave. This is the life of the Lord. It involves the great secret of the devil way. How dare you disclose it without permission. If, as a result, something goes wrong here, it''s hard to atone even if you die! " Yu Guang fell on Qin Huan and passed on. Good mountain has no bones. He really underestimated his means. He had the courage to move his hands and feet in the event of the sacred stove and seek external assistance. There is only one person. Soldiers are not expensive. Naturally, they are used to deal with him. When I think about it, the sky is dark and my heart is killing. The northern pass devil was worried, thinking that the son of God was always safe. How could he have made a mistake this time? He was caught by the son of God in the dark. This is bad! The mountain is boneless and expressionless. "Don''t worry about the son in the dark. Since he is my friend, I will protect him." Rush out of the island, arrive here, see the face on the opposite side, cold mountain night face pale, pupil subconscious contraction face show fear. The first thought is, why is he here? It''s natural that there is no stupidity to cultivate a golden realm. When you earn a little, you will come up with the idea that this person is following him! Cold mountain has a bitter mouth at night. This matter must not be known by the son of God in the dark. Otherwise, he will be miserable. He is turning his mind to hear the words of mountain boneless as a protector, and his eyes suddenly brighten. He took a deep breath, raised his hand and pointed at Qin Huan. He screamed angrily, "son, my subordinates recognize this man. It''s him who saves the princess of the sea demon royal family and kills the five powerful people in the demon way!" Dusk''s eyes flickered, "elder Han, are you serious?" Cold mountain night low roar, "subordinates dare to life guarantee!" The eyes of the sage in the dusk are like knives. "The mountain is boneless. How do you explain it?" Shan Wugu frowned. He had heard something about Hanshan night''s encounter with a strong enemy and the heavy casualties, but he didn''t think it was Qin Huan who did it. Now, things are in trouble. In the dusk, he raised his hand, and the evil spirit in his palm rolled. He made a face and turned to Qin Huan and roared. The corner of his mouth is slightly cocked. "The mountain is boneless. I have suspected you are a righteous spy for a long time, but I am suffering from no evidence. Now, I finally got hold of it. This person is your friend. May I explain, where does he come from? " The mountain is silent without bones. Dusk step forward, rolling out of the devil''s body, eyes swept, "you people, do you still want to listen to the name of this righteous spy, stubborn?" Hanshan sneers and waves at night. After that, the demons scatter and become surrounded. He is full of excitement. If he can get rid of the mountain without bones, he is a great achievement. The northern pass devil and so on are shocked and furious. Although they are full of disbelief, they don''t know how to refute the current situation. The identification of the devil''s face by the son of the dark day has a good reputation in the devil''s way. Qin Huan is full of righteous breath and can''t be fake at all! What''s more, he also killed five demon cultivators. Under the evidence of blood, all the arguments were pale. Shanwugu has acquiesced, and his people are floating. It''s a wonderful time. In the dusk, his eyes showed a sense of killing. Today, even if he returns to the altar, he won''t be afraid to investigate even if he takes up the great justice. All of a sudden, a sneer sounded in the air, which was more cruel and violent after killing than the wild and gloomy. The space is suddenly quiet. Qin Huan''s eyes were heavy. "You can see Qin clearly. Who is Qin?" He stepped forward. Boom - the violent breath comes out of the body, and the evil spirit is rolling and bloody floating. The blood of [devil body] is boiling all over his body. At this time, he is the devil from hell, who has the right spirit before. "Ah!" Under the shock of this evil spirit, the surrounding demons cried out, and then retreated in fear. This evil spirit was coagulated by Qin Huan''s killing. In addition, those who died in his hands were mostly gold elites. The evil spirit is so strong that ordinary monks can resist it. The northern pass devil and so on are awed. They are so terrible and evil. How many creatures can be killed before they can be achieved? Righteous monk? It''s your grandma''s leg. It''s definitely my devil hero! The mountain has no bone to look a deep eye, immediately light way: "dark Saint son, what else matter?" The dusk was ugly and cold. Hanshan night''s heart trembled, and hurriedly said, "son, I swear that there is no lie. Qin did kill us. We five experts!" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Yes, I killed it." He suddenly growled and gnashed his teeth. "You fools, if Qin didn''t intervene, the daughter of the sea demon royal family would have killed herself. Do you really think that you can suppress her as a sacrifice? The emperor ordered you to wait here to be careful. Once the sea demon king is killed, the sea demon family will be furious. Even the sea area of the netherworld cannot resist the anger of the sea demon family! If, as a result, what the sovereign ordered is affected It doesn''t matter if you look for death, but it''s impossible if you want to pull us together! " Cold mountain was frightened and angry at night, and was suppressed by Qin Huan''s momentum. At that time, he didn''t know what to say. Cang Ming scolds waste and says coldly: "I don''t care who you are, but it''s a fact that you killed my demon monk. Shanwugu, this person is your friend, all the responsibilities should be borne by you. I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to keep guarding the furnace until you find out. "Shanwugu''s face sank. The northern pass devil and so on were even more annoyed. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered. He seemed to raise his hand and twirl his fingertips. Shanwugu''s eyes were cloudy and clear, and he took a deep breath for a long time. "I will show the evidence as soon as possible to prove the innocence of Taoist Qin! Let''s go! " Qin Huan had a smile under his eyes. Beiguan devil and so on are not willing to bite their teeth and turn around to follow. Whew - whew - a line left quickly. Cold mountain night God color anxious, "son, how can you easily let this person go?" In the dusk, he murmured, "shut up! It''s a good thing to be interrupted, otherwise you and I will have a big trouble! " He saw the eye, the mountain had no bone and so on to leave the direction, the eye dew is dignified. The friar surnamed Qin is by no means an easy-going person. If you tear your face, you may not be able to take advantage of it. As long as we expel shanwugu and unseal the holy furnace, it''s him. That''s enough. But in case of any accident, we should do more to avoid accidents. "Come on, continue to add fuel. In ten days, we must unseal the sacred stove!" For a while, on the bloody island, the sea monsters screamed and screamed. ¡­¡­ Leaving the island, the mountain flew boneless for a while, stopping to flick a black light. The black light expands rapidly and becomes a big ship. The black surface of the whole body is the same as that of wood. It can be seen from a close look that the ship is not the essence, but the condensation of magic gas. Lead a line to fall on the splint, the mountain has no bone light way: "Beiguan, we first rest here." The northern pass devil wants to stop talking. Shanwugu''s mouth showed a smile, "don''t worry, things will turn around soon." He looked at Qin Huan and bowed his hand. "Qin Daoyou, please." Push open the cabin, the mountain boneless flicks the sleeve, and the hull is forbidden to open, isolating this place. Look at each other. They hug each other heavily and pat each other on the back. Can turn an eye and push away the other side by accident, full face dislike. "Go away, you pervert. Don''t spoil my reputation!" They laughed at the same time. Smile for a long time, stomach pain, eyes red. Qin Huan took a breath and said, "potato, you son of a bitch are still alive. I was so sad. How about this?" Shanwugu heard the name, with a trace of memory on his face. He sighed softly in silence, "actually, I didn''t expect that I survived." The mountain is boneless, which is the wolf process that was harmed by Xu Jian and broke into the abyss! The wonder of the world is really unpredictable. The brothers who separated at that time are reunited again today. Qin Huan knew that he must have met a lot. He patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "let''s talk to each other." "Good." One round table, two chairs, Qin Huan and wolf suddenly sit opposite each other. There is no food or wine in front of them. "I was poisoned by Xu Jian. After I fell off the cliff, I thought I would die. I didn''t expect that there was a big river running down there. Ha ha, the river is cold. It flows too fast. I fell in the river and broke a lot of bones, but I managed to save my life. It was flushed by the river. Maybe it was filled with too much water. It was vomited and vomited all the time. Some of the poison in the body was relieved. It didn''t die in the cold water. When I woke up, it was a demon monk who saved me. " Speaking of this, the wolf suddenly shakes his face, his voice goes down, and he takes a hard drink. "Of course, it''s not good for him to save me, but he just lacks a suitable medicine man." The wolf suddenly pauses for a few moments and grins, "it''s a lot of things, anyway, I don''t want to experience it again. You know, I survived, and I''m very good at cultivation. Next, I joined the demon sect by chance. You know that I''m not qualified. I can''t help but take the stupid way of body training. But I didn''t expect that there is a set of skills in the demon sect, which is especially suitable for my practice. Because of this, I was chosen by the Lord of the devil Kingdom and became the so-called son of the devil kingdom. But you can also see that my son is very hydrated. It''s no accident. It''s basically the role of reading with the prince. " There are a lot of vague words in it. Some things that wolf suddenly doesn''t want to think of again and some don''t want to say. Qin Huan could understand, but he always felt that there was a gap between them, and they could not go back to the way they used to be. Maybe that''s the power of time. However, when he thought of the blue light, some of his feelings went away and he laughed at himself. He had a secret he could not tell. People will change. "Potatoes, after all, are gone. If they can live, they are made by nature." The wolf nodded suddenly and smiled happily. "I have no complaints. Compared with death, those things I have experienced are nothing." After a pause, his eyes were bright? It''s only so long that we have today''s accomplishments. I don''t believe it if there''s no chance. " Qin Huan smiled and said all these years. Although he carefully decorated it, he could not help but cover up the traces. "Wolf burst out laughing," originally I was very guilty, I feel cheated you this, the best friend in the world, now I feel comfortable Then he waved and said: "don''t explain, don''t explain, just understand each other."Qin Huan smiled bitterly and nodded. Chapter 116 Both of them are silent at the same time. Maybe they feel some changes between them. For a long time, wolf burst into a smile to break the silence, relaxed tone, "taro, in order to avoid trouble, don''t call me wolf burst, my name now is shanwugu." On his simple and honest face, there was a trace of indifference. "Wolf protrudes from this man. After that day, he is dead." Mountains have no bones, mountains have no bones It''s a falling cliff. Are there no bones left? Taking such a name, Qin Huan could know his resentment and nodded calmly, "OK. But Xu Jian and them, I have killed them and poisoned them. " Shanwugu punched him, "it''s you!" invaded the southern part of the magic Road, and the eastern Yue faction was razed to the ground. He secretly investigated Xu Jian and so on rather baffling it. But he did not know that Qin Yu had avenged him. With a smile on his face, he was moved to some extent. Shanwugu and Qin Huan said a lot of gossip before they got to the point. "Qin Huan, you remind me to quit. What''s the plan?" Qin Huan smiled, "thanks to your cleverness, seeing my warning, I really don''t want you to guard the sacred stove anymore, because I came to the sea for it this time." His eyes are serious, "potato, I only call your nickname, it should be OK. I ask you, what is your mission when you enter the sea? " Shan Wugu hesitated a little and said in a deep voice, "unseal the sacred furnace!" Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "in this, you need to use five elements of spirit?" Shan Wugu''s eyebrows are slightly plucked, which seems extremely surprising. Qin Huan clapped his hands. "Great! Potatoes, five elements of spirit is my goal. " Shan Wugu frowns, "here..." It''s obviously hard. Qin Huan waved, "listen to me!" He pondered a little and decided to hurry up. The plan he came up with didn''t make a big mistake, so he explained it in a low voice. Shan Wugu''s eyes lit up a little, hesitated and nodded heavily at last, "OK, I believe you, then gamble!" Qin Huan hesitated. "Potato, the only thing I worry about is that it will affect you." The mountain has no bones and a warm heart. "Don''t worry, it''s necessary for the holy furnace to be punished, but I''ve been separated from it. With the help of post-mortem remedy, it shouldn''t be fatal. Moreover, these risks are nothing compared to expected earnings. Fortunately, my role of accompanying the prince to study may be able to enter the room! " Said he blinked, "and, I think, your harvest this time, may be far beyond expectations." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. "You mean Shanwugu blinked, "guess?" Seeing Qin Huan''s angry face, he laughed, "Qin Huan, Qin Huan, you are lucky. The emperor spent a lot of means to gather the strength of the five elements. Now it seems that there is no small possibility. It belongs to you." Qin Huan is very happy. The five elements are complete! This point is not recorded in the jade slips, only mentioned that the secret move of the magic way is related to the five elements of holy things. I thought that if I could get two kinds of spirits, it would be great luck This is not only far beyond expectations, it is a breakthrough in the sky! A man needs a holy furnace, a man needs five elements of spiritual things, which can be said that everyone is happy. Two people who are ready to pull out their teeth are plotting against their heads. The original plan was changed in a totally different way. At last, the result was satisfactory to both sides. After careful deliberation and no problem, the time has passed for two hours. "Qin Huan, the sacred stove has strong protection. Even if you break the surrounding array, you can''t deal with it. Are you sure?" The mountain frowns without bones. Qin Huan smiled, "just follow the plan. I have my own way." Shanwugu gets up, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away. You can close here." He looked determined and strode outward, obviously obliterating the superfluous thoughts in his heart. Now that I have decided to put it together, I will do my best! Qin Huan raised his hand and several array plates fell down, blocking the air in the cabin. It''s not that you can''t believe it, but you need to be careful when it comes to five elements. The smart light flashed across the sleeve, and the body of the shark demon appeared on the ground. With his cultivation today, he doesn''t need to do any more things to dismember the demon. The mind controls the magic weapon three times, five times and two times, and pulls out his teeth clean. Count them. They are three hundred and twelve. Time is pressing, don''t say anything, move! Qin Huan didn''t have the strength to break the sacred stove in shanwugukou, but it didn''t hinder him. He had enough confidence and confidence. [Stormtrooper flow]! You Ji left him the magic way to make weapons. It''s rough and effective. It''s a pity that it''s all a one-time business. The material consumption is terrible. Ordinary people can''t afford it at all. Even if the materials are not mentioned, apart from Qin Huan with the golden signboard of the top of the head, who can release so much blood essence at one time? It''s not affordable for ordinary people. In five hours, 93 shark demon teeth were sacrificed. Qin Huan''s face was pale, so he stopped for a moment, raised his hand and swallowed the pill. ¡­¡­ Shanwugu went back to the deck and asked no one to disturb Qin Huan. Then he ordered several confidants and left in a hurry. The demons under his command look at the back of the son, and their faces are more decadent. Although they don''t know what the use of the holy furnace is, it''s an indisputable fact that the emperor values it. This time, shanwugu was expelled by the dusk, and the credit was swallowed alone. In the future, it will be even more awkward in the general altar."Alas!" With a sigh, the demons dispersed. No one noticed the hidden pride in one''s eyes under worry and anxiety. He raised his head, looked at the direction of shanwugu and other people''s departure, and thought on his face. A moment later, with the roar of anger and the roar of "boom", a figure was blown out, and the magic light on his body surged wildly, obviously protected by treasures. But even if so, the mouth and nose are bleeding, the chest is stinging, and I don''t know how many bones have been broken. With a scream, the man turned around and fled into the dark cloud. Shanwugu''s face was furious. "Catch him at all costs!" Whew - whew - the magic is rising! Yin stabbing devil''s face was pale and frightened. He didn''t expect that he had magic treasure hidden, but he was still found. I think it''s the last leak that made shanwugu wary and careless! Chest pain is more and more serious, every breath, with a fiery bloody gas, the magic flow in the body appears stagnant. Behind him, there is a continuous flow of Qi. Obviously, someone is chasing after him. If he continues for a long time, he will be caught up. All of a sudden, the face of Yin stabbing devil changed greatly, and the figure stopped suddenly. In front of him, a figure stepped out of the fog. Yin stabbing devil recognized him. He was a demon in the early stage of golden elixir who was accepted by Shan Wugu not long ago. Yes, the strength of this man is ordinary, but he is quick to take the hand, thinking that he was secretly ridiculed not long ago, this man is a useless device, but today he was blocked. Yin stabbing devil takes a deep breath, presses down and rolls Qi and blood, and raises his hand to blow it out. "Wait!" The trade wind devil waved his hand repeatedly, and the old thin face was full of panic. "Xu Daoyou, I''m here to save you!" Xu Yuan is the pseudonym of Yin stabbing devil. His eyes flicker slightly. "Trade wind devil, what do you mean?" The evil spirit of the trade wind said with a smile, "the defeat of mountain Wugu has been determined. I am willing to turn to the Holy Son of dusk. Please introduce Xu Daoyou." Yin stabbing devil''s heart is slightly loose. Trade wind devil joined shanwugu''s soon. Under the situation, it''s normal for him to rebel. Although he was despised for his actions in his heart, a close smile appeared on the face of Yin stabbing devil. He said: "the dark son is thirsty for talent. As long as you take me away from here, I will be introduced to you." "Good, I''ll take you now!" With a wave of his sleeve, the evil spirit enveloped the evil spirit of Yin stab. The two were like a shadow, quietly melting into the black cloud, and rapidly leaving. Yin stabbing devil looks back, his face is cold, the mountain is boneless. I''m afraid you can''t imagine that the person sent to kill me will save me? Although he was seriously injured this time, the news he heard is also very important. After reporting to the son of God in the dark, I think there will be a reward. Thinking of this, he smiled on his pale face. The eyes fall on the back of the devil of the trade wind. There is much ridicule. Who dares to use those who turn away from the old lord? I''m afraid it won''t be long before the dark son finds a way to make cannon fodder. However, Yin stabbing devil didn''t find out. He turned his back to his trade wind devil. On his old, thin face, he scattered all the little obscenities and flatteries, especially indifference. Between the clouds and fog, the mountain is boneless, the northern pass devil and several henchmen stand in the air. "Beiguan, is it too much for me to do this?" The northern pass devil bowed his hand. "The son doesn''t have to think about it. It''s a voluntary thing for the trade wind devil. You promised to avenge him on the sea of blood. He must be very happy in the bottom of his heart." Shanwugu took a deep breath. "The devil of trade winds left his offspring and joined the main altar after returning. I will compensate him for all the credit of the devil of trade winds." "Son of mercy!" A group of demons bow to salute. Easy, shanwugu let his subordinates recognize him more. He looks solemn, still simple face, is no longer that heart. "Let''s go. It''s just the first step. We have a lot to do!" Whew - whew - the line went away rapidly. ¡­¡­ Netherworld, bloody island. Yin stabs the devil and points out the way. They arrive soon. The trade wind devil is watched and falls on the edge of the island. He looks uneasy and grins profusely. The dusk glanced and frowned. "He saved you?" "Yes, if it''s not for this person, I''m afraid my subordinates won''t be able to come back." The dusk sneers, "how stupid a devil is! He is so stupid that he is used to bring back a spy. He is still at a loss!" He whispered, "come on, take him!" The evil spirit of the trade wind turned pale and screamed, "son, spare your life! Spare your life Turn around and ask for help. "Xu Daoyou help me, help me!" Yin stabbing devil bowed his head and said nothing. In the dusk, with his head bowed and his sharp eyes fixed on him, the demon of trade wind who was caught said, "what''s the trick of mountain boneless?" The devil of the trade wind kowtowed repeatedly, "the son spare your life. The villain just didn''t want to die with shanwugu, so he saved Xu Daoyou and asked him to introduce him. The son of God knows that every word of villain is true, and he will never dare to be cheated! " Trembling between the two strands, out of the smell of shame.The surrounding demons stared at each other and immediately looked down on their faces. There are all kinds of great fruits in the world. Some people take frightening urine as a self mockery. But it''s true that it''s a golden monk Scared to pee! Chapter 117 In the dusk, the eyes were disgusted. He waved and ordered people to take the demons under him. How could he be a spy? It seems that he was worried too much. "Thank you, son, son!" A string of grateful low cry, the humble and shameless performance of the trade wind devil, that bent back, like withered grass can not bear half of the weight. "Son of God, it seems that there is no problem with the news that Yin stabbing devil brings back. Since there are no signs of retrophagocytosis in the mountain, shall we make preparations early? " On a cold mountain night, I''d like to open my mouth. The dusk''s eyes are cold. "The devil stabbed in the dark, do you say?" There was a layer of sweat on the forehead of Yin stabbing devil, and he knelt down on the ground. "Son, I dare to guarantee that the mountain has no bones. I don''t know how much I have overheard. Back ten thousand steps, even if he knew the conspiracy to leak, now the situation can only move, because the furnace is about to be unsealed, he has no time to change the plan. " In the dusk, the corner of the mouth is slightly cocked. "If you can kill the mountain without bones this time, it''s your first skill!" Yin stabbed the devil''s heart with joy, and then he was worried. With his understanding of the son of God, he was rewarded for the success of the event. But in case He prayed secretly. The mountain is boneless. You must come! At this moment, the mountain in the Yin stabbing devil''s prayer is boneless. He has led several trusted friends, such as the northern pass devil, and left the dark world area. The sea of the netherworld was stormy, and the demons stood in the air. The mountain looked solemn and solemn. They said in a deep voice, "you can quit now, everyone. Otherwise, if you take this step, you will be bound with me completely and live and die together with honor and disgrace!" "Beiguan devil knelt down," willing to follow the son of God, the brain to the ground! " "Follow the son to the death!" Brush together and kneel. Shanwugu laughs, "OK, let''s go!" He raised his hand and took out the jade bottle, one for each. "Take it. In the shortest time, control as many sirens as you can!" Beiguan''s demons are calm, apparently known for a long time, while others are shocked. The medicine for controlling the sea demons is the hard work of the general altar. It''s only a small quantity, almost all of them. It''s handed over to them for use in the sea. Now, shanwugu has taken out so many of them, which is enough to make the total altar several times. The vibration caused by them can be imagined. For a while, everyone''s eyes were shining. It seemed that the mountain had no bone and the son was not without foundation in the general altar. In other words, his hidden background, far beyond everyone''s imagination, with such a person, the natural prospect is broad! The spirit is encouraged to the extreme by understatement. The demons salute and turn to the sea. There are drugs for control in hand. They are only afraid that the sea demon they meet is not strong enough. It can be called fearless! The mountain has no bone, face and expression. It controls the medicine of the sea demon It''s a long story again. Thinking of those years as a medicine man, he had a slight twitch at the corners of his mouth, and then his face was cold and fierce. When he lived, he swore in his heart that he would never be controlled by others. The mountain has no bones to be, the real strong one in the world, the holy furnace It''s his chance to change his fate! ¡­¡­ Two days later, 312 shark demon teeth were all sacrificed, indicating that the first set of [Stormtrooper flow] magic weapon was finished. The mind moves. There are 312 fangs around the body. Because of the refining of blood essence, the control of sending and receiving is determined by heart. Even though, Qin Huan was still tired of the devil''s strength. With the improvement of cultivation, it seems to be more difficult to sacrifice this [stormy army flow] magic weapon. Of course, its power will increase in direct proportion. But what we should point out here is that not all materials can be refined. Qin Huan killed 20 golden age variation sea monsters. He can find two materials that meet the requirements. It''s definitely a great fortune. But good luck, itself is a matter of envy and envy. Swallow pills, close eyes and refine. Qin Huan recovered with all his strength. One day and one night later, the weak Qi and blood filled up again, and his magic power was even more refined. Shua - he opened his eyes, flicked his sleeve, and the second corpse of the sea demon appeared. Qin Huan didn''t mind preparing two pieces of magic weapons to ensure that in case of violence. The difference is that the body of the sea demon meets the refining requirements. It is selected from the body, with 197 bones. Three days later, Qin Huan pushed out the door, and the mountain was just outside. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. "How is it?" The two people talk at the same time, and the tacit understanding formed by years of living together makes them feel confident in each other''s hearts. "When do you start?" Qin Huan smiled. "You say it." "As soon as possible!" Qin Huan''s face was slightly coagulated, "that''s today." ¡­¡­ The magic gas ship is moving silently, and the hull is shining with light black light, driving out the spirits in the netherworld, and dare not come near. Blood source Island drifts with the current, wandering in the deep of the netherworld, and the captain of magic gas drives in directly. Obviously, there is a way to lock the location of dusk. Qin Huan took a look at the simple and unsophisticated mountain. It seems that he had made arrangements a long time ago, but he was also a little disappointed. Suddenly, the magic gas boat stopped, and shanwugu turned around. "Qin Huan, the blood source island is in front of him. The boat can only go here." His face is dewy and coagulated, "the holy furnace protects itself from the spread of terrorist poison. You should be careful."Qin Huan smiled, "don''t worry, just wait for my signal." Shua - he stepped out of the magic gas boat and disappeared in a blink of an eye. At this moment, the deck is full of trusted confidants. Ordinary subordinates are all left outside the netherworld boundary and are not involved in this matter. At the moment, many faces are eager to talk and stop. The reason is very simple. They can''t believe Qin Huan! How powerful the defense of the holy furnace is, and guarded by many powerful demons such as dusk. It''s just like a fool''s dream to snatch it by himself. No one expected that they had worked hard to prepare so many things. Qin Huan was the key link. If it wasn''t for shanwugu''s prestige, they would have opposed it. Shanwugu looks light. "I know what you mean, but Qin Huan will be sure if he moves." The northern pass devil sighed next. He did not know why the son of God had such faith in Qin Huan? Don''t you know that the success or failure of this matter involves his future and even his life. Alas, this is the end of the matter. We can only take one step and look at it. A little time passed, and there was no sound coming from the dark cloud. Beiguan demons are becoming more and more uneasy. The surrounding demons repair their foreheads, and sweat beads emerge from them. Qin Huan failed? Or do you know you can''t escape? Or have you sold them out? The northern pass devil wants to say and stops, "son of God?" "Wait!" The mountain has no bone to sink its voice. Light blood sea, a thin layer of black ice extended, even if not touched, can feel the terrible breath contained in it. Qin Huan stood outside the black ice, looking calm and waiting for something. Suddenly, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, turning the palm of his hand, a foot of blue sea was quietly blooming. Lifting his legs, he stepped on the black ice step by step and stood still, letting the black breath invade from his feet. This black gas is the poison of cold ice. It comes from the holy furnace. It''s like the ghost fire of the netherworld. It will not die until it can wipe away all the human flesh and soul, leaving no trace in the world. But for Qin Huan, the so-called sacred stove was just an appetizer. The blue halo lights up the palm, and the black gas continuously invades all parts of the body. In the next instant, it is directly expelled. It seems that there is an extra black meridian in the body, which leads to the index finger of the right hand. Between the fingers, there is a faint halo, which is as beautiful as jade. The black ice began to melt under his feet. It seemed that Qin Huan had drawn a lot of strength. There was a smile on Qin Huan''s mouth. It seems that after today, the poisonous finger will come back again. It must be powerful. It will definitely satisfy the people who bear it. A moment later, Qin Huan stepped forward and the ice behind him was quietly smashed. Time passed quietly. Qin Huan walked forward at a steady speed. If someone stood at a high altitude and looked down, he would find that the black ice area was shrinking rapidly like being eaten. All of a sudden, Qin Huan''s face changed a little. When he stepped on the ground, he felt strong suction. At the same time, a lot of black air gathered. Click - Click - the black ice began to spread from the foot, and in the breath, the whole Qinhuan was frozen! It''s a terrifying and poisonous attack. If you want to be another master in the fake baby environment, you will be killed instantly. Even the Yuanying friar can only escape by breaking the highly poisonous prison by virtue of his accomplishments. Obviously, the sacred stove in shanwugukou was aware of Qin Huan''s existence, and moved his heart to kill the insect that robbed it. On the bloody sea, an ice sculpture stands silently, rolling black air like a hundred rivers back to the sea, crazy into it. One, two, three Ice sculpture is like this. The figure in it doesn''t mean to fall down at all. The air seemed to ring, a angry cold hum, the black air receded like the tide, and the black ice on the sea disappeared instantly. Qin Huan opened his eyes, his eyes were bright and his face was full of reflection. It seems that the devil''s way holy furnace is close to waking up, but it is obviously imprisoned in some way, so it can''t do it directly. It''s not surprising that the magic way holy furnace could not be unsealed. He raised his hand to take out the black robe and put it on. Qin Huan stepped on it and shot it out. Netherworld, blood island. Dusk was very excited. Unexpectedly, a special blood vessel was hidden among the sea demons captured by his subordinates. Despite some regrets, the strong blood vessel was destroyed, but the recovery of the holy furnace was suddenly advanced, which still gave him enough surprises. After today, his position as a son will be as solid as a rock! Dusk is full of spirits, looking up at the black cloud outside the island: the mountain is boneless. I won the battle after all! Although dusk in front of all people, are full of self-confidence, it seems that everything is in control, but he is very clear about his opponent, how difficult role. Mountain boneless into the altar soon, it was supported by elders, in a short period of time, the formation of a force can not be underestimated. It''s a dangerous signal that shanwugu can participate in the unsealing of the Shenglu sea area this time, which shows that he has obtained the qualification of facing up and competing with it, even on the surface. But in the end, he laughs to the end, as before, strangling the threat at the source. All of a sudden, there was a scream outside the bloody island, and the gloom shrank and sank, "what happened?" The guard rushed in and screamed, "son of God, the ice in the holy furnace suddenly disappeared!"In the dark, the pupil shrank, but there was no change in his look. "The holy furnace is about to wake up, and his strength is normal. What''s the panic?" Cold mountain night but from the subtle expression, aware of his heart gloomy, whispered: "son of God, the holy furnace to recover the power, we might as well strengthen the defense, lest the branches." The dark face nodded expressionless. Cold mountain night wave, the devil repair people soar to the sky, rolling devil gas burst out, in an instant formed a big array. The array is famous for the protection of the demons and the power of uniting with the demons to summon the invisible demons to come. Anyone who breaks in will be attacked by the demons. He will die of insanity and insanity. The flesh and blood will become the blood food of the demons. Whew - the black clouds outside the island are like willow catkins in the wind, which are smashed and scattered, and the figure of the black robe comes step by step. Chapter 118 Dusk eyes virtual squint, did not expect to appear in front of, actually only single! It''s brave to break into his camp alone. As long as this man steps into the protection range of the demons, he has 100 ways to kill him! One, two, three The black robe suddenly stopped. It''s not a coincidence that the other party stops outside the protection of the demons in the dark. The soul of this person must be very strong to feel the fluctuation of the protection of the demons. But even if it''s detected, what? The sacred stove is about to be unsealed. In a moment, without his help, the man in black robe will be in a hurry to retreat. The dusk is proud and conceited, but not stupid. Since there are all kinds of ways, why do you have twists and turns? Do you think he will rush out when you read this and laugh? Funny! The black robe is silent. It seems to feel helpless about the situation at hand. The taunt in the dark eyes is more serious, and a sneer appears on the corner of the mouth. At this time, the dusk saw the black robe lifting his hand and waving forward gently, the wind was light and the clouds were light. But he did not see that he hid the other hand under the black robe and slightly crushed the talisman. On the magic Qi ship, shanwugu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the talisman in the palm of his hand glistened. This is a signal to start! Take a deep breath. Shanwugu firmly holds the talisman and says in a deep voice, "let out the sea demon!" At the same time, the northern pass demons took out the conch and blew it. The violent roar suddenly sounded. The hatch of the ship was severely torn and scattered into black evil spirit. Whew - whew - a ferocious figure sprang out, blood eyes, full of the desire to destroy, crazy forward. The black clouds suddenly heaved up, and the tsunami like "boom" roared low and fast from far to near. At dusk, the son''s heart contracted and suddenly gave birth to a bad premonition. Then on the bloody island, countless demons opened their eyes and shocked their faces. Hundreds of sea demons formed a torrent, rushed to the bloody island. The violence and destruction in their eyes made their faces white. "Defense!" In the dusk, the son of God only had time to make this roar. The protection of the demons composed of the demons was smashed by the sea demons. The summoned demon, the cholera God''s ability, was cut off before it could be used. is not the protection of heaven''s demons, but it is facing hundreds of heads suck. There is no room to play. "Ah!" In the scream, several demons fell down. Their bodies dried up quickly. After a few breath, they were as horrible as mummies. All flesh and blood were plundered. In the dark, the anger was fierce, and the eyes were fixed on Qin Huan, but there was a little hesitation. Summon hundreds of sea monsters. How powerful is it No, summon hundreds of sea monsters alone, at least at the level of Yuanying. There is no need for such trouble to deal with them with such strength. Black robed people have companions, and more than one, so as to explain the origin of hundreds of sea monsters. The mountain has no bones! In the netherworld, he is the one who dares to fight against him. Look at these sea demons again. Their looks are exactly the same as those controlled by the controlled medicine. Although they can''t understand so many controlled drugs from the mountain, they don''t prevent the dark saint''s heart from surging! The mountain has no bones. How dare you collude with outsiders to fight the idea of the holy furnace? You should die for your sins. With a roar, the dusk raised its hand and fell. The blood ring appeared out of the sky. The blood light suddenly rose and coagulated its face, and went straight to Qin Huan to swallow it. Kill this man first, then crack down on shanwugu. The sacred stove is about to be unsealed. No one can destroy it. The black robe turned around and looked at each other with the dusk. It was cold and cold inside, which made the hair behind him suddenly rise, and there was a chill in his heart. Whew - a long gun appears, tearing the air and breaking the air. It seems that everything in the world will be pierced and crushed. What a strong cultivation! In the dusk, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and his heart was full of fighting spirit. He could become the son of the devil kingdom. He defeated many opponents, all of whom were powerful. In Yuanying''s world, who can be his enemy? Although the black robe is strong, it is destined to be another ghost under his command today. Hum - the blood ring trembles, the blood light spews more intensely, the grimace grins and flames out, like a devil from hell! This fire has its own power of filth. If it is stained, the magic weapon will be greatly damaged. Even, it can directly involve the Lord of magic weapons and inject the power of filth into his soul. The spear came straight to him. His eyes were cold and cruel in the dark. He wanted to see the expression of black robe in the next moment. Such precious treasure is destroyed. Even if his soul is strong enough to resist the invasion of filth, he should also be very distressed. If you lose the magic weapon of the long spear, the strength of this person will be greatly reduced. That''s when he starts killing. Under the black robe, the eyes are calm, even, calm, solemn and confident, looking at the angry face, the shadow edge and the corners of the mouth. Without any omen, giant''s long gun went ahead, violent and came, the gun body suddenly trembled, in the moment of stabbing the face of fire, the violent atmosphere swept across the sky. Dusk eyes wide, this What''s the rhythm Before he could get back to his mind, the long gun exploded directly. The fragments of the gun were mixed with each other. The terrible power of the self explosion of the magic weapon was as hot as the magma under the ground. The face of the blaze was instantly beaten into a sieve, and the funny laugh turned into a howl of pain. Although it was not an entity, it was also severely damaged by the self explosion of the long gun, and hurriedly escaped. Several nearby demonic friars who were fighting with the sea demon, screamed and were beaten into blood gourds, fell to the ground and soon had no breath.Murmuring in the dusk, his face was pale and his mouth was bleeding. The power of the blood ring is terrible, and there are many miracles. It''s the product of his blood refining. It''s the same with him. At this moment, the blood ring was injured by the self explosion of the long gun, and he immediately suffered a rather serious internal injury. If the fighting skills are not the same as those of others, it''s OK, but the other side uses this unreasonable way to play cards, which makes the dark gloomy and furious. As soon as he clapped his chest, he spewed out blood. The blood didn''t fall down, but burst out and directly integrated into the blood ring. With the help of the master''s blood essence, the power of the blood refining magic weapon is urged to the extreme. The surface of the blood ring is dim, the blood is bright, and the face is ferocious and roaring. He took his hand with rage and hurt. His speed reached the extreme. He opened his mouth and exposed his black tusks, which were as sharp as thorns. The self exploding magic weapon is really terrible, but can you take out another one of these equal level treasures? Dare to damage my magic weapon, my son wants you to die without burial place! At this time, a round shield suddenly appeared, and with the infusion of mana, the volume soared. The ghost face is full of self-confidence and wants to enjoy delicious flesh and blood, so without any preparation, it directly hits the round shield! Pa - the voice is heavy in the low depression, clear in the heavy, and sour Just listen, it makes people''s scalp numb. It''s not sour! The whole face was twisted in the dusk, as if he had hit it, his mouth was crooked, his eyes were slanted, his blood was flowing, and he was in a mess to the extreme. Dusk swore that he had never lost face as he is today. He was surprised by the eyes of his subordinates. He wished he could tear up all the people who saw this scene. But then, before he could play hard, he took the second attack from the round shield. In the terrible sound, his face rolled and flew out. The howling was not only more insidious, but also a trace of fear. The friar on the opposite side is really terrible! At dusk, a few mouthfuls of blood gushed out, the whole person was teetering, and his chest was filled with shock and indignation. The shock was that the black robe was so heroic that it exploded two powerful magic weapons in a row. To know their quality, even to Jindan, they are extremely precious. How amazing the loss of two self blasts is. Grief and indignation is that the other side does not play cards according to common sense at all, and Sheng Sheng has suffered a great loss by virtue of his wealth. The black robe didn''t give him much time to think, and the figure rushed straight to the deep of the bloody island, where a big stove stood. He''s going to rob the furnace! Even though it was known that there was a saint on the stove, he could never succeed. Touching the saint''s prohibition would represent his failure, which would surely disappoint the saint. Never let him touch the furnace! There was a little hesitation in the dusk''s eyes. He clenched his teeth and raised his hand. There was a buzz over his head. The blood ring trembled, and the texture appeared on the surface, which showed a python shadow. "To die!" He roared, and countless blood lights were drawn out, and the snake''s shadow suddenly solidified, and its tongue and tail whined and swept across. It''s ten feet long, with a huge body surface covered with thick scales. The eyes of the triangle are full of cold and murderous. This boa constrictor is the spirit of blood ring. After hunting, it is sealed into it with the secret method of magic way. It is not a real spiritual treasure, but it has other miracles. For many years, it has been carefully sacrificed in the dark. Every time the enemy is killed, its blood essence and soul will be swallowed up by the Python and accumulated into its body. Over the years, the blood Python has gradually turned into a blood dragon. Once its strength has soared, it can fight against the friars of the yuan baby. But now, with the call ahead of time, all of this has become a bubble. For many years, I have worked hard to put it into practice. I can tell from the gloom that I hate it. His heart was full of murderous thoughts, and the blood boa roared out at an amazing speed, bringing out a blood line in the air, blinking before the holy furnace. Qin Huan finally sent a signal on the magic gas ship. Hundreds of sea demons swarmed out, and then there was a roar of terror in the dark cloud. The battle has begun! Everyone''s mind was slightly relaxed, because at least Qin Huan was still on their side, but in a second, he became anxious again. He alone, even with the help of hundreds of sea monsters, how can he break open the sacred stove, let alone enter the bloody island. The mountain has no bone silent, raises the hand to move forward a bit, the fingertip falls in the air, the light billows disperses. Soon the waves cleared, and it became clear. What was presented was the situation on the bloody island. From the perspective and horizon, it should be the eyes of a certain monk, what they see, is also the picture he sees. "It''s the devil of faith. Before he left, he swallowed the magic insect of the main altar." The mountain has no bone to sink its voice. The face of the northern pass devil changed slightly, and his subconscious fear was revealed. Obviously, he was afraid of the devil and the insect. But he thought that the trade wind devil had the heart of death, and he understood it. At this moment, the scene in the air is just the time when the dusk is sacrificing the bleeding ring and the ghost face is trying to kill Qin Huan. A demon cultivator exclaimed, "blood refining ring!" The rest of the men were ugly. The strength of Cang dus is extremely powerful. Except for a few Yuan Ying''s abilities, it is basically invincible. The blood refining ring is famous. Over the years, countless people who tried to challenge his position died in the blood refining ring, and their flesh and soul were swallowed up. Qin Huan is strong. He can be put with the dusk, but no one is optimistic about it. But at the next moment, the eyes of the magicians suddenly widened, as if they had seen a ghost, and they couldn''t speak at the depth of their throats. Chapter 119 The pictures between the lightning and the Firestone are deeply imprinted in their minds, and can''t be erased any more: the long gun explodes by itself, the grimace is blown away, and the darkness is hurt. This is the first time for all of them to see someone who can give a head-on blow to the dusk. But the price is too high. Although I am not in the scene, it is not difficult to judge the power of the long gun. It is absolutely a top-grade magic weapon in the golden age. Can do, do not hesitate to detonate it, otherwise, at least this pen is amazing. The praise in my eyes was fleeting, because the detonating magic weapon can only be used for a while. Although the darkness was hurt, it was far from being broken. He will fight back soon, and it must be more terrible. How can Qin Huan resist it? Sure enough, in the picture that the demon of trade wind saw, the dusk made a move, unexpectedly it was to increase the power of blood refining ring by more than three points. Looking at the grimace, the demons sucked in the air. What did Qin Huan resist with such a terrible blow? Bang - sound is naturally brain tonic, and then they watch, the shield appears in front of them, the grimace bumps into it, and the dusk looks like a mess. The fear on their faces had not yet dissipated, but it turned into amazement and disbelief, which made them look rather strange. But it doesn''t affect them. They feel sour and astringent for the son of God in the dark. It''s not easy for them. In the picture, the round shield two attacks spread out in succession, and the magic weapon of astonishing defense is destroyed by me again. The demons are silent, and their eyes unconsciously glance at the mountain without bones. They think what is the origin of your friend, son of God? The mountain had no bone and no expression. He said lightly, "I said, Qin Huan can trust me." Quietly calm, as if everything is in control, but no one knows his sleeve, palm micro tide. At this time, the situation in the field changed again. Qin Huan went straight to the sacred stove according to the plan, and the dusk summoned a blood Python from the blood refining ring. "It''s the spirit of blood refining ring!" "It''s said that this spirit is Grandpa at dusk. Elder Wei, the first child of the general altar, personally killed the beast bloodthirsty Python and sealed it in." "The blood Python is so big. You can see the drum on its head. Obviously, it is not far away from Huajiao. However, when it is summoned today, the road to Huajiao has been cut off." "Even so, the strength of the blood Python is definitely higher than that of the fake baby, and it is connected with the gloomy mind. The strength of the two is not only doubled!" Shan Wugu clenches his fist. Qin Huan, don''t fail. This time, he will fight hard and never lose! Suddenly, the northern pass devil exclaimed, "no, Qin Huan has been plotted!" Shan Wugu raised his head abruptly, and saw Qin Huan in the picture. He looked a little trance. It was like he had been plotted. But out of familiarity, he always felt that it was not right. It was not like being plotted, but rather Distracted? Calm and steady as today''s mountain is boneless, and I almost cried at this moment. Brother, are you really good at this life and death moment? That''s right. Qin Huan was really distracted at this moment, because he saw clearly the magic way holy furnace in shanwugukou. This is clearly the refining furnace used to burn the waste Dan in the Dean room disposal department of Dongyue sect! In Qin Huan''s mind, countless pictures flashed in an instant, and a thread appeared along with it - perhaps the root of the destruction of Dongyue school lies in this furnace. At that time, Qin Huan realized that although he couldn''t figure out why Qin Huan''s heart was broken, he would not remind him. While you are wandering, I want your life! With a roar of blood python, the majestic blood burst out, and the figure came straight to Qin Huan like blood lightning. Before it came, the atmosphere of violence was like a mountain, covering Qin Huan. With the speed of the blood python, he had no time to react at all. The dark corner of his mouth showed a grim smile. Death, hateful black robe! In fact, Qin Huan didn''t have time to respond, but his face was very calm. It seemed that he didn''t know what would happen next. The light flashed, and 197 bones appeared, each of which exuded sharp breath, and they wanted to cut the world. Whew - whew - 197 bones are humming at the same time. In the blink of an eye, they gather together into a torrent, which looks like a long arrow with white bones breaking through the sky from afar. The blood Python is really strong. If Qin Yuxiu wants to kill it, he has to spend a lot of time. But in the face of the most atrocious [Stormtrooper flow] magic weapon, it can only be broken into pieces with a cry. The blood ring vibrated and numerous cracks appeared on the surface, which immediately broke. Poof - in the dusk, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his face turned white, the blood refining treasure was destroyed, and he was seriously injured. Before he was shocked or distressed, he hurriedly dodged, but even so, he was still swept by the [Stormtrooper flow] Qi machine, his chest suddenly cracked, and his blood ran all over his body. Rolling and flying out, murmuring in the dusk, trying to stare at Qin Huan. [Stormtrooper flow]! Absolutely [Stormtrooper flow]! He has mastered the terror weapon refining method which has been lost for a long time. Who is the black robe? The dusk was bleak, and he was going to die if you think about the use of these things. I didn''t expect that death would come so soon, but I''m the son of the devil kingdom. Even death should have my own dignity. If I want to bow my head, it''s impossible! In the dusk, I look up proudly, close my eyes and wait for the slaughter to come.Rumble - the sound is a hundred and ninety-seven bones of [Stormtrooper flow], which tear the furnace array to pieces, and then destroy it beyond the endurance limit. All of a sudden, a black curtain fell on the surface of the magic way holy furnace. It was like running water, but it was extremely thick, and there was a huge whirlpool in the shock. The devil''s face came out of it. His eyes were closed and he was facing Qin Huan. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and roared. Roaring - deep in his consciousness, Qin Huan raised a rough wave. Qin Huan snorted and turned white. In my mind, there seem to be countless fine needles in! Pa - pa - one hundred and ninety-seven bones bear the brunt of the attack, shivering and collapsing one after another, turning into countless powders in an instant, which are boiling. Dusk suddenly opened his eyes, and soon his face was full of pleasure. It was the face of the emperor and the devil. His old man really looked forward to it, and left a separate body here. With the strength of his own body, he could kill the black robe! As expected, the magic treasure of terror [Stormtrooper flow] was directly crushed in front of the king and the devil! On the magic gas ship, shanwugu and others fell into silence. Qin Huan showed his strength, which was far beyond their imagination. He fought head-on to crush the mountain without bones. When the magic treasure came out, it was even more powerful. But no one thought that the emperor had left a separation on the sacred stove. How could Qin Huan escape from the heaven if he could only concentrate his magic power and have three-thirds of the power of the emperor to crush the idle Yuanying? Who could have thought that the surprise was such a result in the end? Once Qin Huan''s identity is exposed, Shan Wugu will be implicated. Which one of them can come to a good end? The demons looked miserable. The mountain is boneless, and it can''t help showing anxiety and gloom. But at this point, the emperor and the devil face their hand, and no one can change it. Qin Huan''s body was taut and his body''s magic power was crazy, which could barely resist the terrorist suppression from the outside world. But even so, with the ferocity of the devil''s body, the bones, blood and flesh are groaning constantly at the moment. He did not know what was the magic face in front of him, but he felt the familiar breath from it. Zhao Xiangu, under the chiyao wood, in the battle with Dan Ding, the big hand This is the Lord of the devil! Qin Huan smiled bitterly. How could he have thought of this? He could have led to such a strong existence. However, the matter had already retreated so far. He could only go all the way to the end! With a low roar, Qin Huan suddenly brushed his sleeves, and 312 sharks appeared. One blow fell on the chest, and the blood gushed out and burned, attaching to 312 shark demon teeth. Whew - whew - the sound of breaking the air resounded through the sky. Qin Huan frantically urged the cultivation and all the forces poured into it. Buzzing - buzzing - the second set of [Stormtrooper flow] magic weapon sends out the strongest buzzing. On the black screen, the devil''s face seemed to feel the threat, his eyes trembled, and he opened the line difficultly. The dazzling black light shoots out of it. It''s too fast to catch. In a blink of an eye, it collides with 311 shark demon teeth. Boom - boom - it''s a big bang. It''s full of terror. It''s dark. It''s big mouth. It''s like rags. It''s rolled out. The blood gushed from the seven orifices of the mouth and nose, which was a serious injury, became more serious under the impact. But he seemed to lose his soul and stare at Qin Huan. His bloodshot eyes were full of shock and disbelief. The second set [Stormtrooper flow] magic treasure, he actually has the second set, and its power is more than twice that of the first set. Who is this black robe? The dusk roars in the heart! The black curtain trembled violently. All of a sudden, there seems to be a sigh between heaven and earth, with a touch of anger and unwillingness. Pa - the magic face is broken. The black curtain behind, like smoke and mist, dissipated. But at this time, a great sense of terror came without warning. Qin Huan was as stiff as iron and could not move at this moment. A black air appeared and rushed to Qin Huan like a living thing. Just then, a gust of wind blew by, and the trade wind devil stopped Qin Huan. He was a little humble on his thin face, calm and determined. "Remind shanwugu of his promise!" Shua - the black air penetrates into the body of the trade wind devil, and he can''t make a sound when he opens his mouth, but it''s this silent pain that makes people even colder. His soul, being pulled out of his body bit by bit, fell into a black flame and was burned into nothingness. Whew - Qin Huan was pale and gasped. He saw the corpse without the aura of demons. He rolled up the sacred stove with his sleeve, and the light flashed in the air. The huge stove disappeared. Yu Guang sweeps the sea demon who is imprisoned not far away, hesitates a little, flicks the sleeve to play a magic power, smashes the imprisonment. Whew - when the blood runs away, Qin Huan is like a burning bloody meteor, blinking away. Escape from the dead, the sea demons are very excited, while the bloody island is still a mess, turn around and escape one after another. The strong woman, tightening her hand, escaped from the island with the flow of people, without any notice. In the moment of rushing into the sea, the girl turned around and looked at Qin Huan''s direction. Her eyes were blue. Official account of mobile games, 3D, and the "big master" of the "3 people". The book users will pay attention to WeChat public number for download and installation (Mobile Games open service search sykfdq, and then copy it for two seconds) Chapter 121 Looking at his firm look, Qin Huan suddenly understood that today''s mountain Wugu was no longer the wolf Tu of that year. He had his own opinion and judgment. In silence, he said softly, "potato, I just hope you don''t regret in the future." Shan Wugu smiles. Qin Huan took a breath and said, "I have got five elements of spirit. Take away the holy furnace. I wish you all the best and truly gain the status of the son of the devil." Bow your hand, turn around and go. Shanwugu''s lips moved, but they didn''t hold back. After a brief loss, his eyes showed firmness again. He has ordinary qualifications. He has no talent except for patience. His only choice is to dominate the world. So in any case, he would not give up even if he knew the danger. Brother, I know you are kind, sorry. Shanwugu opens his mouth and inhales a stream of evil spirit. Today, he doesn''t know when he will have the chance to contact the holy furnace again. He will try his best to refine and make his accomplishments further! When he went out of the cave and closed the entrance, Qin Huan frowned slightly. He had done his duty as a brother. It was his own choice that Shan Wugu could not accept. In the end, they are no longer the two teenagers of Dongyue sect. When they have today''s accomplishments and status, they are all responsible for their own decisions. Shua - the light flashed and Qin Huan hurried away. ¡­¡­ Blood island, the atmosphere is bleak. What a felony it is to lose the sacred stove. Once the devil''s anger falls, I''m afraid that most people here will be burned to ashes. All of a sudden, the ground where the original holy furnace was was, was filled with magic gas, and then a magic array was formed in a blink of an eye. The magic light rose from the sky, and a figure appeared. It was like a silent thunder when I opened my eyes, which exploded in the heart of all demon practitioners. "See the king!" The island was kneeling and looking frightened. Dusk pale face, struggling to kneel, let the wound crack, sweat. The emperor''s face is fuzzy, his body is not great, but his breath is like a million mountains. It''s hard for people to breathe when they are strong, domineering and arrogant. The eyes swept, the dark chest exploded, the flesh and blood splashed, showing the beating heart. "Forgive me, my Lord!" The dusk was miserable and begged for mercy. In a flash of magic light, the emperor disappeared in front of the crowd, and the cold voice echoed. "I''m disappointed." Poof - poof - a magic repair, the head together burst open, red and white! Except for dusk and cold mountain night, all his demons died. Beiguan devil''s forehead touched the ground, his body was stiff and his face was white. If the Emperor didn''t do anything to them, he was clear about the sea. Then, will the mountain be discovered? If so, I''m afraid that they will be more miserable than these people! ¡­¡­ When the five elements of spirit arrived, the sea area harvest was far beyond imagination. Qin Huan was not ready to regenerate the twists and turns. He found a place to wait for the arrival of the netherworld ship. But at this time, Qin Huan''s body suddenly froze, his heart was like being grasped by his big hand, and every time he beat, he felt a sharp pain. On the forehead, a drop of cold sweat oozes out, quickly wetting the black robe on the body. He didn''t know what happened, but his intuition told him that the danger was approaching! This feeling Lord! Qin Huan''s face changed greatly. His first thought was to run away as soon as possible. He fought with the devil in front of him. Although he pushed it back, he had a clearer understanding of the terror of the devil in his heart. If the devil comes, he will not survive. No way! The devil will come to the holy furnace. If he finds out what shanwugu did at the moment, he will surely die. The blood and fire burst into flames. Qin Huan turned around and left. With all his strength, the cave of the seamounts soon appeared in front of his eyes. He opened the entrance and rushed directly into it. The mountain has no bone to refine the evil spirit. When it comes to the critical moment, he suddenly opens his eyes and looks suspicious. Between the mind and the God, the terror Qi is like a blade. If you want to tear your soul, the devil will arrive! Qin Yu didn''t have time to leave a word. He swept away the sacred stove and rushed out of the cave. Boom - when the sea broke, Qin Huan rushed to the sky and walked away like a bloody meteor! In the cave, shanwugu''s face was pale and sweaty. Obviously, the process of refining the evil spirit was affected. At this moment, a trace of self mockery appeared on the corner of his mouth. Let''s go. At least I didn''t kill him. I left a friendship of that year. But when you advised me to give up the practice of refining evil spirits, did you decide to take away the holy furnace? Between the sea and the sky, the blood rainbow tore the air. Qin Huan did not know that he had been misunderstood by shanwugu. He was running wild. With the passage of time, the fear in my heart not only did not disappear, but became stronger and stronger. He knew that he had been locked in by the Lord. All of a sudden, Qin Huan raised his head abruptly. The sky was dark on his head. He did not know when it turned dark and stars emerged from it. Silver starlight converges in the sky, and then a figure comes out of the starlight. Qin Huan didn''t have any breath. He just stepped on the sky and earth. Qin Huan''s body was frozen in place, and his fear gushed out from his soul. Lord come!"You?" Voice slightly surprised, it seems that some accidents, "little friend, you and I are really predestined." The dull voice, falling into Qin Huan''s ear, was no less than the sound of thunder and thunder, and the rolling sound and waves rushed in the soul. A few blood spurts out in succession, his face is pale and his magic power is solidified! In the sea area of the netherworld, the night fell, the stars gathered, Qin Huan was frozen in the air, his mouth and nose were bleeding, his face was pale, and he was really in a mess. At this moment, even in his mind, he is in despair. Ordinary Yuanying may still have the power of circling, but the other side is the Lord of the devil kingdom. How can this side of heaven and earth survive? Shout - the wind blows in the sky and the sky, and the white bones and hands appear. For example, the ancient gods and demons came across the time and space. Qin Huan tried to struggle, but only caused his body''s magic power to surge, and a few mouthfuls of blood to gush out. He could only watch the big hands fall, and he was as scared and helpless as an ant. Just as the white bone hand was about to fall, there was a roar in the sea, and then the endless sea rolled up. A big wave appears, so high that it gives people a sense that heaven and earth will be broken. Before we arrive, we can feel the terrible power contained in every drop of sea water. Even if the magic body is strong, it will be crushed into powder at the moment of touch. Qin Huan closed his eyes and sighed. So far, he had seen too much life and death. He had expected that death would come, but he didn''t want to be so close. When the five elements are reached, the five elements sword map can be cultivated. The path of bright cultivation will slowly unfold, and then it will fall into darkness at the moment of bright blooming. As expected, the world is unpredictable! Hua - the sound of water has been heard from the ear, and the body can feel the moisture contained in the water flow, as well as the terrible power. All of a sudden, the whole body was imprisoned and broken, and a cold voice sounded, "young generation, save our princess''s human feelings, and then write off. Can you live? It depends on your fate!" Qin Huan opened his eyes suddenly, and saw the big waves passing through him, and then he collided with the big white bone hands. At this moment, the space seems to be unable to bear such a terrible impact of power and severe distortion. Qin Huan couldn''t help but close his eyes and shed tears. Next, he felt that his whole life had become a small sand that could be ignored in the long river. Crazy tumbling, bumping, the powerful force almost crumpled him round, patted him flat and then tore him apart, the body collapsed and split countless wounds, the blood gushed between the seven orifices! Qin Huan smiled bitterly, and suddenly understood why the voice said that it was up to him to live. As expected, just not dying doesn''t mean you won''t die. It''s a cruel and sad fact. Take a deep breath. There is tingling in the chest. Cut off the bone and insert it into the flesh. Every time you breathe, it''s hot and painful. The lung should have been punctured. The breath is full of blood. The heart beat hard, even if we know that it will aggravate the loss of blood in the body, but we can''t care so much, because only in this way can we stimulate the power of the devil body, and have the chance to win a life. Otherwise, stay in this terrible battlefield, waiting for his only death. Qin Huan closed his eyes tightly. He was afraid that if he opened them, his eyes would be crushed by the violent force and his feet would fall heavily. This step, falling on the waves, always gentle water, now a hundred times stronger than steel, "kazam" a crack in the foot bone, Qin Huan''s body rushed out. He has to get out of the field before he collapses! Boom - boom - the roar of the sky is constantly coming. Every time, it sets off the shock of the sky. The violent force sweeps across the sea and rolls up countless seawater to block out the sun. Qin Yuru, a mole ant, is struggling to survive under Tianwei. His face is getting paler and paler. The bleeding speed of the wound slows down. The blood at the wound is pale. It seems that the blood in his body will run out. Every drop of the sea water, which covers the whole face, contains the power of terror. It falls on the body no less than the bombardment of a hammer. The blood, flesh and bones are shaking and moaning. The tide of pain was raging. He wanted to devour Qin Huan''s mind, but his firmness never disappeared. In the face of the demon lord, Qin Huan was as weak as a baby and had no resistance. He could only close his eyes and die. But now, there are powerful people of the sea nationality who have given a line of life. Even if it is too small, they should try their best! Maybe one day he will die, but not now. Today, he wants to live! Deep in Qin Huan''s throat, he howled like a wild animal. He tried his best to fight for blood. The blood light broke out, tearing up the heavy water waves, and I don''t know how many impacts it suffered. When the blood light was about to collapse, the whole body suddenly disappeared. Come out! Qin Huan was on the verge of collapse. His whole body was skinny for several times, almost covered with skin and bones. This was the terrible loss of blood, which was forced to use the blood to escape. Broken black robe, broken and hung on the body, the chest slightly undulating, the whole person is on the verge of collapse. He took out a handful of pills and swallowed them. Qin Huan took a bite at the tip of his tongue and flew away when he was in a state of slight mental vibration. Behind them, the battle between the two superpowers is still going on, and the scope of coverage is expanding with the passage of time. Hundreds of miles around the sea area, such as the storm, are buried by countless creatures in the sea! Qin Huan flies aimlessly. He has no mind to identify the direction. The only idea is to stay away from here as far as possible. I don''t know how long it took for him to fly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His injury has reached the limit. If he doesn''t stop, he will really die. After brushing sleeves, Qin Huan took out Qianqiao house, fell on it, swallowed a handful of pills, exhausted his last strength to release Yin and Yang Liangyi ants, and his consciousness fell into darkness. Campus Belle, watch sexy models, look at the beauty of the school flower, and watch the star photo. Please pay attention to the official account of WeChat (Beauty Island search meinvdao123 can be copied in 3 seconds). Chapter 122 The sea roars and rolls to the sky. The terrorist force can crush everything and make the world tremble. But in the core of the storm, it''s eerie and quiet. The two figures are far away from each other, and both of them send out the surging weather trend! The evil Lord''s face was calm, and there was no anger on his face. He took the hand and set up his own grand master''s manner. He said lightly: "I''m here, and I don''t intend to be enemies with the sea clan. Why should you stop me?" ''s fury force makes the space slightly distorted, and can only see one of the dry thin bodies. "Recently, there are many missing Hakkas. The royal highness of my royal family has been investigated and almost killed by the monk of the magic road. Is this what the devil says," he doesn''t want to be hostile to my sea clan? " "The devil said:" this is the fault of the devil friars. I will explain it to the sea people. But I have to take back my treasure. " Dry thin body shadow shakes head, "he saved my race princess." The Lord frowned. "It seems that Mr. Wang is determined to intervene." He stepped forward and drank, "please!" Boom - the core of the storm is shattered in a calm moment, and the terrorist force rolls over, making the world tremble. For a moment, the voice of the demon lord rang out, "Sir is really strong, I have learned. If there is a day in the future, please go to the land and have a trip, I will sweep my bed." The whole storm, suddenly split into two, the devil stepped out, a few pieces of broken clothes flying. Obviously, he suffered some losses in the battle with the mysterious powerful of the sea demon, but even so, he was still calm and showed his unique style. Shua - the evil spirit flashed, and the evil Lord disappeared. Half of the storm, still rolling waves, vaguely visible among them, a huge figure standing, towering as mountains! ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long ago, Qin Huan tried to open his eyes again and again. His simple movements made him gasp for breath. It''s not that now, the weak eyelids can''t be opened. It''s really not easy to open your eyes smoothly when you can''t move your arms. The sky is dim, and the light is extremely dim. Fortunately, there is no tingling, and the eyes are red because of blood pressure. Pupil contracts a few times, after a dim blur, see clearly periphery finally. Hum - when the owner wakes up, the ant king comes to express his intimacy and sympathy. His whole body is covered with blood and his transparent wings are damaged. It can be seen that he has experienced a bitter battle. However, the ant colony is full of momentum, not because of the fight, but more fierce. Qin Huan reluctantly moved his lips. "It''s hard..." The original exquisite Qianqiao house has been destroyed for the most part, leaving only one foundation to hold him on the sea. Every inch of the corner, are drenched with blood, occasionally can see, some of the sea demon limb fragments. The king of ants approached Qin Huan gently, worried about his master''s weakness. Qin Huan said, "don''t worry, since I wake up, I won''t die. Ant King, keep guarding. I need some more time. " Efforts for a long time, the pain of sweating, and finally took out the pill swallowed. The * * pill, a powerful blood pill and a star pill for improving soul, quickly turned into heat flow in his mouth, washing and repairing Qin Huan''s nearly collapsed body. He closed his eyes, though tired to death, his mind tingled, and he remained strong and conscious. The bloody breath is the most sensitive signal for the violent and ferocious sea demons. Pouring the pieces of Qianqiao house floating on the sea with blood attracts their endless hostility. The killing has almost never stopped. The ants of yin and Yang show their terror and strength. If the water is not suitable for them to fight, the sea demons can hardly get close to Qin Huan and will be torn to pieces. Devour a lot of flesh and blood, yin and Yang Liangyi ant body, black and white actually gradually emerge a blood line, the breath is more violent. Although the beating heart is still strong, every time it contracts and expands, it begins to show slight stagnation. Although it is not obvious, it slows down the flow of the whole body''s mana. The wounds healed on the surface of the body cracked and the blood flowed out again. It flowed down the corner of the eye, the tip of the brow, the arm and the thigh. It wet the broken robe and pasted it on the body from warm to cold quickly. Finally, it became bloody and icy. It was rolled out at the next moment After serious injury, the body couldn''t bear the long-term blood hiding. Qin Huan knew this very well. He just tried to get out of the storm. But as time passed, the storm was thrown away for a distance, but it was still boundless and could not find the edge at all. Keep going. Before the storm hits, his body will collapse and die. With a sigh in his heart, Qin Huan''s figure stopped abruptly, the blood light gathered to show his pale face, and the slightly recovered body was even thinner now. Since you can''t avoid it, don''t run away. Of course, it''s not waiting for death, but desperate to survive. Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. His mind was moving and his body was shining. Nearly a hundred talismans covered him. After that, he thought about it. He turned the sword in his left hand and took out the bronze mirror in his right hand. These two are the most powerful magic weapons in his hands. Although one is sleeping and the other has not yet recognized the Lord, Qin Huan can''t take too much into account in life and death. Either help him live, or with him, buried in the storm, never sink to the bottom of the sea! Rumble - the sound waves make the world tremble. From far away, only black clouds and water walls are connected. The water dragons roll straight into the sky and there are thunder, lightning and roar. Only when the distance is advanced can we really feel the horror of the storm in the sea area of the netherworld, which is a kind of real, brilliant power brought by heaven and earth. All the things in front are as humble as ants, leaving only destruction and despair.Qin Yu took a deep breath, like a big stone, and sank to the bottom of the sea! In the next moment, the surrounding water boils, and every drop of it is shaking and rolling, releasing endless energy. Hum - hum - all the talismans around Qin Huan lit up at the same time to resist the heavy pressure of the sea water. Even so, he still snorted and spewed blood. The whole person, with the boiling sea crazy toss, can not distinguish East, West, North and south, up and down around! Compared with the magic king and the sea demon, the mysterious gate seizing will bring about a storm, which will be terrifying! Click - Click - from the periphery, the talisman begins to break, a little bit like weathering, the faster the later. All of a sudden, the surrounding pressure suddenly dissipated, and at the moment it was bright, but Qin Huan''s figure was rolled out of the sea water and inhaled into the water wall. "Boom" forward, he is like a sampan on the wave, at any time, may be torn to pieces. Hua - a water tornado lifts off. There are only a few breaths from drilling to forming. Qin Yu can''t react and is pulled out of the water wall "Crackle!" The talisman quickly collapsed, and the tearing force exerted on Qin Huan''s body tore the wound of his body and exposed the bones below. Blood stained his whole body, flowed into the palm of his hand along his arm, soaked the two treasures, and he bowed his head and his face was fierce. "If you don''t do it again, you''ll go with Qin. There''s no end to it!" (end of this chapter) ... Chapter 123 Boom - the bronze mirror vibrated and the blue light came out, covering Qin Huan like water. In a moment, all the talismans were broken. If it was a little slower, the power of the water dragon scroll would be enough to crush Qin Huan. The blue magic light condenses into bubbles, let the water tornado suck it away, hover wildly, and the feeling of being in it can be imagined. Qin Huan did not believe that the bronze mirror, which could resist the power of water tornado, would not be able to eliminate this terrible rotation. Perhaps more likely, it was still hostile to Qin Huan. Although it was impossible to do so at this time, it still hoped to make him suffer greatly by using the hand of water tornado. Under the eaves, Qin Huan insisted. He made up his mind to accept the bronze mirror in the future, and then let it know how terrible a man with a grudge is! In the middle of the black cloud rolling, a thunderclap came, the whole water dragon rolled, and the flash of thunder was shining. The blue light fluctuated violently, obviously the thunder power caused great damage to it. On the surface of the copper mirror, more mottled marks appear, and the blurred mirror becomes more and more dim. It seems that if it is hit by the thunder again, it may not be able to hold up. Qin Huan growled, "if you don''t want to destroy it here, stop spinning for me!" The blue light slightly stagnated and suddenly turned in the opposite direction, which really offset the circling power of the water tornado. Qinyu deep suction gas station is straight, and its surface is as heavy as water to look around. Boom - in the black cloud, a ray of thunder falls. Qin Huan suddenly threw out a piece of bamboo shoots flashing with thunder, which attracted each other, rushed to the thunder of water dragon and turned to the bamboo shoots. Useful! Qin Huan''s spirit was refreshed. Even if he used Tianlei bamboo like this, he would definitely be regarded as the loser of heaven''s five thunder splits, but everything in front of life and death would be far away. Besides, as long as we live, even if the whole Tianlei bamboo is destroyed and has roots, it can be produced again in a short time by the small blue light. No Qin Huan frowned. He felt like he had forgotten something. It seems that the speed of brain rotation is much slower for injuries and blood loss. All of a sudden, Qin Huan clapped his hands heavily and scolded stupid people. What are thunder afraid of? Little blue lantern seems to be very interested in them! Although the thunder of storm is not a scourge, its power is not much weaker than that of scourge, and it may not be uninterested. Shua - small blue light appears. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At the moment when it appears in the world, the black cloud above the head rolls and seems to have a moment of stagnation. Then, countless thunders blow at the same time, and the thunder light spreads wantonly, surging the terrible atmosphere of despair! Boom - boom - thousands of thunders come down to the water dragon. The bronze mirror trembled violently. Qin Huan could feel its anger and fear. If he could speak, the bronze mirror would definitely swear. Asshole, whatever you take out, you can die by yourself. What are you doing with me! Such a dense thunder was not able to be resisted by the bronze mirror at all. It could turn Qin Huan into a piece of coke in an instant. But his face is still calm, eyes, surging with strong self-confidence. Because of the blue light, never let him down! Drop the thunder and hit the water dragon almost at the same time. The terror thunder spreads and all the sea water evaporates in an instant. Water dragon roll, suddenly becomes Thunder Dragon roll! Qin Huan''s hair was burnt, and his black robe became shriveled. The black sword moved slightly, and then fell into silence again. When the bronze mirror is frightened and cursed, a flash of light flashed on the small blue light, and the thumb body instantly turned into a black hole, releasing the terrible phagocytic power. The thunder power that makes up the tornado is directly extracted and deformed. The thunder is like a running river, absorbing all the air in a flash! At this moment, even the eerie tsunami in the netherworld sea is so small compared with the small blue light. At the entrance of a Lei long scroll, the little blue light was obviously not satisfied. It broke free and rose to the sky, shooting into the black clouds rolling overhead. No one knows what happened, but at the end of the next time, there is no ray of thunder. Then the black cloud began to flee, it was afraid to split into countless pieces, quickly disappeared, revealing the gray sky over the netherworld sea. After the black clouds dissipated, the roaring storm seemed to be drawn out of its source of strength. The strong wind gradually weakened, the water wall became lower and lower, and finally it could not sustain the crash. A blue light came out from the sea. Qin Huan''s brow was tight and his face was ugly. At this time, the sound of breaking the air came, and the bronze mirror quickly spread the spirit light and let it fly to the front. It''s the little blue light! It is the same as before. Qin Huan''s face was beaming. He took it into his hand and tightened his heart. The little blue light was the foundation of his life. There was no mistake! He looks up and gradually recovers the calm sea area. Qin Yu takes a deep breath and suppresses his mind of scolding his mother. First, the demon king chased and killed the two super strong men. As soon as he took a breath, he came into the storm and almost died in the sea. Bad luck! But Qin Huan did not know that his bad luck was not over yet. Because deep in the sea, a huge head, one eye is staring at him closely, cold light flashing.Jiuyou winding path was originally one of the safest places in the sea area of the netherworld. It''s immortal. This storm just passed there. Sarcomas have a strong sense of danger. They get out ahead of time and sneak into the deep sea with their strength to avoid storm attack. Originally, I was going to leave after the storm passed, but I sensed the breath of the famous monk, hesitated to chase the storm again and again, and finally found his figure. Then, the sarcoma saw a scene that could not be imagined in the whole life. Storm and thunder, enough to kill the terror of Yuanying stage, was swallowed up by a thumb palace lamp. It doesn''t know what this palace lamp is, but instinct tells it that as long as it gets the palace lamp, it can change its own destiny. Unable to contain the desire, overwhelming hesitation, fear, sarcomas decided to move! The sea sank abruptly, forming a straight, bottomless round hole on the sea surface, leading directly to the bottom of the sea. Qin Huan''s heart contracted. He had no time to dodge being caught by invisible force and pulled into it. Overhead, the water quickly closed, like a closed cage. Crazy sinking, the speed is unimaginable, and soon the weak light in the sea disappears, and the surrounding area is dark. Qin Huan was so shocked and angry that he struggled with all his strength but couldn''t get rid of it. He could only sink deeper and deeper in the dark. I don''t know how long ago, the power of imprisonment suddenly disappeared, and the channel leading to the seabed collapsed, followed by the terror pressure contained in the endless sea water! Qin Huan''s eyes widened suddenly, the blood vessels filled rapidly, the broken bones in his body "clicked" and his organs contracted into a mass. Poof - blood comes from the pores of the whole body, and instantly dyed red in the sea water. The bronze mirror gave out a blue light to protect Qin Huan, but in a second it trembled and seemed to collapse. In the distance, the sarcomas are quietly suspended in the sea water. Every texture on the surface of the sarcomas bulges and the whole sarcomas expand more than ten times to resist the pressure from the sea water. Although the hand, but careful nature, let it choose the most secure way - to kill by sea. Seriously injured and empty (this chapter is not finished, please turn the page) in the weak state, the friar of the human race can not escape at all. All he needs to do is wait and gain after his death. Bang - there was a muffled sound under the sea. A piece of sea water exploded. Under the guard of the blue light, the monks of the human race rose rapidly. Sarcomas flashed a little ironic. He didn''t know what kind of deep sea he was in. It was just in vain. Under the head, a few feeble tentacles sway gently. The sarcomas quietly squeeze out the sea water, far behind. Bang - Bang - a group of sea water burst open, pushing the blue magic light to the sea, but after a while, the surrounding area was still dark, the sea pressure did not decrease much, and the human friars were obviously impatient. On sarcomas, the corners of the mouth are slightly raised. Almost. Sure enough, I held on for a while, and the blue light quickly faded. A flower of blood blooms in the sea and dyes the Sea red. The friar of the human race floats in the sea like a dead tree, motionless. Sarcomas think, decided to wait a moment, it can live to now, born with great care. But at this time, the smell of blood flowed to its voice along the sea water. The sarcomas were suddenly bright with one eye, and the mouth opened to draw in light blood. Then his body trembled violently with excitement. There is such a wonderful flesh and blood in the world. It contains the power that makes it crave and tremble instinctively. The state of one''s body has always been the pain of sarcomas at the bottom of one''s heart. Even with today''s strength, most of the time is hidden in the deep sea, not easy to appear. Even if life is ugly and ferocious, there is a man''s dream in its heart! Now, the chance for the dream to come true finally appears. Such a powerful force of flesh and blood, after being swallowed and absorbed, will help it break through the shackles and transform into a real body. At that time, it will be easy to turn its strength into a human form. Sarcomas, one eye shot unprecedented hot eyes, it hesitated for two, and finally couldn''t help but feel excited, tentacles a wave to the Naruto friar. Along the way, the mouth is open, absorbing the blood that melts into the sea. That kind of powerful flesh and blood power makes it extremely excited. Mine, mine, all flesh and blood are mine. It does not want to wait for a breath, because the human friar is losing his blood all the time! When he arrived, wonderful blood food was in front of him. He was a young man of human race. Although he was skinny at the moment, he could still see the sharp edges and corners. Sarcomas suddenly give birth to ideas, maybe they can become like this in the future, and then the idea will occupy, it''s all mind. But before that, it needs to eat the man first. Unfortunately, it doesn''t know his name, or it can be borrowed. Name Maybe I should be serious and think of a name for myself. Name, I also want to have my own name? Sarcoma is a burst of excitement again! Its mouth was unexpectedly wide. It seemed that the whole body was made up of some kind of colloid, which swallowed a lot of sea water and Qin Huan''s body. Sarcomas don''t worry about eating what they shouldn''t eat. Their body specificity is enough to ensure that they absorb what they should absorb and discard what they should discard. Sarcomas have no teeth in their mouths, but in the esophagus leading to the abdomen, they are full of sharp edges. They crisscross each other with blood and flesh. Although they don''t touch each other, people have no doubt that they are sharp enough to crush everything flowing into them.With the sea water flowing into the esophagus, Qin Huan closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. He raised his hand and used all his strength to stab out the hundred secluded sword in his arms! #### brothers and sisters, please subscribe for support, thank you very much. The official account of campus Belle (the end of this chapter) ..., Chongqing University. The real Tong Yanju milk photos are concerned with WeChat public view online beauty (Beauty Island search meinvdao123 can be held for 3 seconds to be copied) Chapter 124 Poof - it''s easy to cut the flesh and blood. The whole body of the sword is immersed in it. With such force, even the palm of Qin Yu''s sword is penetrated into it. The warm blood drenched Qin Huan''s whole body, and then he was cut into flesh and blood. Click - Click - in an instant, the bones of hands and fingers are all broken! Qin Huan''s face was pale. He grabbed the hilt of the sword and didn''t let himself fall into the crazy and twisted esophagus. He was crazy and concussed. The sarcoma was dying and struggling. A scream of pain came from the outside and stopped for half an hour. The flesh and blood were soft and loose. The blood that stopped flowing was like a fountain, pouring Qin Huan through his body, and falling into the wound was absorbed directly. Hu - the body inside was like a fire, Qin Huan''s naked flesh and blood became red instantly, like iron ingots in the fire. He was steaming with water, which was also tinged with light red, like a fire. Suddenly, Qin Huan opened his eyes, which turned red. He was domineering and fierce, without any mood fluctuation. Regardless of the injury to his hand, he grabbed Baiyou sword and tore the flesh and blood of the wound, so hard that the broken bone pierced the skin, exposing several pieces of pale. The other hand grabs the edge of the wound and tears it hard, but strangely, there is no blood in the wound at this moment. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He pulled out a hundred secluded sword that was deep in blood and flesh. It seemed to be discontented with its roar. But with a cold hum, it was quiet for a moment. Take away the hundred you sword, and then he put his hands on the wound and his whole body into it. With a comfortable sigh, the flesh and blood of the wound wriggled rapidly and grew well. It was impossible to see that there was a monk in it. At the bottom of the sea, a huge sarcoma was suspended in it, and several tentacles were unable to float with the sea. As early as the sea monsters found the strong breath of the same kind of corpse, which made them yearn for more red eyes. But no matter how strong or weak, as long as you get close to the sarcomas, you will be stiff, and you will turn around and run away. It seems that there is great majesty in the air, which makes them afraid and dare not offend. One day, two days, three days Sarcomas are becoming more and more shriveled and shrunk several times, like some gluttonous parasite, which is eating fast. Until half a month later, with the dull sound, the sarcomatous skin was shriveled to a thin layer, and was torn by the palms protruding from it. Qin Huan got out, and his eyes were a little confused. He did not get back to focus for a long time. Though he can''t remember exactly what happened, his mind has messy fuzzy fragments. plundering flesh and blood and taking the essence for oneself, is this the instinct of the devil body? After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan breathed out his voice, and he was still alive, and he felt very good. The wound has been healed. Every inch of flesh and blood seems to have been forged by fire. You can clearly feel the powerful Qi and blood in it. If the bone moves, it will burst out and crush all the forces. And now under the deep sea, he could not feel any pressure, so he could see that the whole body had changed dramatically. Looking down at the withered epidermis of sarcomas, it''s not hard to imagine why this change came into being even if the power it contains has been plundered. At this time, the body''s mana seems to be frozen, closed in the sea of Dantian, without any fluctuation. Qin Huan vaguely thought it was not a bad thing. After a little induction, he pressed the idea for a while. The mind moves, all pores of the body are closed, and the breath is blocked inside, not perceived by the outside world. But this is only the surface, and the inner part of the body seems more mysterious, which is hard to detect for a while. Potatoes The refining furnace is lost, and the demon lord doesn''t catch him. I wonder if he will be angry with him. Qin Huan''s heart was tight, and his feet were like a big fish, tearing open the sea. Although all the mana is lost, the speed is still amazing with the powerful body at the moment. All the way to meet the sea demon, far sensing his breath, he turned and fled in fear. At the moment, in the eyes of the sea demon, Qin Huan is a powerful and incomparable congener, because after the devil devoured the sarcoma, it automatically had its breath. Qin Huan found the cave half a day later. The whole cave had been broken and the potatoes were gone. Concentration induction, there seems to be a terrible evil spirit here that has not disappeared. Half a month''s breath is still there, but the devil can do this. Potatoes should be taken away by him. Qin Huan''s face was worried. His eyes were cloudy and clear for a long time. He took a breath and forced his mind down. Now it''s useless to think too much. What we should do most is to refine five elements of spirit into five elements of sword. At that time, the friar won''t be able to fight in the first place. He will try to find out more about Tudou. Just about to leave, Qin Huan was slightly stiff. Although he recovered immediately, he could not hide his eyes. "So sensitive." The faint voice sounded, and the powerful mind swept over. There was no cover for the tyranny. Instinctively, Qin Huan''s pores suddenly contracted, cutting off all connections with the outside world, just like a piece of dead wood and stone. The master of shennian was shocked. As the sea current rolled over, he showed his figure. He was a huge and unimaginable tortoise. He opened his eyes to the size of an adult. He cast a large shadow in the sea. His eyes flashed and locked Qin Huan. "Little generation, I can''t explore this powerful method of breathing." Qin Huan thought quickly and bowed. "See you, elder, thank you for your help!" This voice is exactly the same day to fight against the demon king and save him from the mysterious sea demon strongman.The tortoise raised his front paw, which seemed clumsy, but the sharp claw with cold light made Qin Huan have no doubt. The other side could tear him up with a flick. "Young generation, take away your breath collection method. I want to see who you are." The tone was bland, but it was not a negotiation. Qin Huan hesitated and nodded. It seems to feel his mind pores open, but there seems to be a layer of invisible diaphragm between the flesh and blood, which covers up the strong fluctuation of Qi and blood. The tortoise''s claws fell between the eyebrows. The touch was hard and cold. Qin Huan''s body was stiff. Fortunately, after a few rest, the tortoise took back his claws and looked at Qin Huan''s eyes with a trace of pity. Originally, I thought that this young generation might be a devil''s way spy, but I didn''t expect that he was a unlucky guy. He was clean and had no left. It''s also true that the aftermath of the war between him and the demon king is so terrible that ordinary primordial babies have to avoid it. Although the cultivation of this young generation is not weak, it''s lucky for him to live where he can please. After a long time of living, caution never falls. The turtle squints and says quietly, "young generation, why are you here? Why did the Lord catch you? " Qin Yugong said: "in reply, elder generation, I joined hands with a friend to seize the magic treasure. When the Demon Lord came, I left with the magic treasure, but my friend stayed here. Thanks for your help, I survived. I came back today to see how my friend is Say, the face shows a trace of gloom. (this chapter is not finished, please turn to the page.) it''s true that something happened to shanwugu. Qin Huan''s expression is naturally flawless. The tortoise thought a little. Qin Huan''s words didn''t differ from what he heard. They should be true. Eyes flicker, "the devil is in a big fight. I''m also curious. What treasure has he lost?" Qin Huan''s face was full of bitterness. He took out the sacred stove and felt uneasy. Fortunately, Da GUI seemed to have a high vision and had no interest in his storage ring. All his attention fell on the sacred stove. The huge tortoise''s eyes flashed, and suddenly the holy furnace hummed, and the tortoise''s face was heavy. He stared at the sacred stove, breathed for a long time, and his face was exposed. "Well, this thing has nothing to do with this seat. Since you have taken it, keep it." So he said, looking at Qin Huan''s eyes, it was clear that they were weird. Obviously, he saw something about the sacred stove. Qin Huan didn''t show it. He took away the sacred stove. Of course, he wanted to ask, but depending on the appearance of the old tortoise, he would not tell him. Now, he''d better think about how to get away. He was thinking about how to go, but he didn''t know how to arrange him. Even if the sea area is favorable, it can be seen that the tortoise is powerful. Such a tortoise is not an ordinary tortoise. In fact, it has a surprisingly high position in the sea people. It''s not a coincidence that Qin Huan appeared in the sea area of the netherworld and saved him. He was entrusted by others. Although there is a reason for this, it can''t be regarded as a beautiful thing to do. If you let it go, in the sea area of the netherworld, if you can''t survive today, you have to become the flesh and blood in the belly of the variation sea demon. Calculate carefully. At first, the sea clan misunderstood him. Although the boy lost some face of the sea clan, he finally believed and let go of Qianqian girl. Later, he saved her from the devil kingdom. To this day''s extent, although it is his own reason, he has nothing to do with the sea people. In addition, this kid, surnamed Qin, who was seriously injured, was abandoned. He could not forget his friends'' adventure to check. He was a rare generation of love and righteousness among the people. Of course, the most important thing is that he can come here alive. It''s just that, for so many reasons, I just want to save his life. As expected, when the tortoise is old, it''s easy to be soft hearted. When he was young, he would swallow the human friars and other things at one mouthful. Right should be a snack before and after dinner. Big tortoise smashed his mouth. It seemed that he was thinking about something. Inexplicably, Qin Huan had a cold sweat on his forehead. "Senior......" The tortoise was dissatisfied with his eyes, and he interrupted with some annoyance. He had a wonderful memory of food, but he was embarrassed to think that he was a member of his own family. He coughed softly and said, "boy, this seat should be kind and save your life." Qin Huan didn''t have time to say half a word. He was wrapped by the current and pulled to the back of the turtle. He didn''t see how the big turtle could make the force. He swung his limbs slowly. His huge body pushed the sea away, and the speed was amazing. The sea immediately started rolling undercurrent. This feeling is not that it rowed forward, but that the sea actively pushed it. It''s no wonder that in the sea area, the old turtle can fight with the devil head-on. It doesn''t suffer a bit from its appearance. Qin Huan was bound tightly by the sea water, and he wanted to cry without tears. What''s the point? He''s good. How can he be saved? The thought turned quickly. Qin Huan sighed and closed his eyes. Admit your life. There should be no danger for the time being. You can''t find a chance to escape secretly. (end of this chapter) ... Chapter 125 The speed of the turtle is amazing. Don''t mention the variation sea demon, even a sea fish didn''t touch it all the way. This turtle man is definitely the level of an old ancestor in the sea. His breath spreads like the coming of the big day. No one dares to touch his mildew head without opening his eyes. I don''t know how long, suddenly a sound of water, the sea water from the body fell. Qin Huan opened his eyes and saw the fog in front of him. He knew it was coming to the edge of the sea of the netherworld. How can I get out without the ghost boat? Soon, the big tortoise made Qin Huan understand what it means to be strong and incomparable. He opened his mouth, took a deep breath and vomited hard. Rumbling - in a flash, the wind and cloud changed, the sound and waves were loud, and the fog that covered the sky and couldn''t be separated from the sun was directly blown out of a straight channel. Along the passage, the tortoise swayed out, very comfortable. Behind him, deep in the sea of the netherworld, a terrorist eye fixed on this place, hesitated again and again, and finally chose to leave. The tortoise suddenly sped up, blinked out of the fog, and turned his head violently. "Boy, what did you do to attract that thing?" Qin Huan was full of mist. "What do you mean, elder?" The tortoise sneers, "don''t be silly, don''t provoke our patience, be careful of the old tortoise throwing you back!" Qin Huan laughed bitterly and said, "it seems that you have provoked me. What is the power of the sea area of the netherworld, but do you think you can achieve this with your cultivation?" The big tortoise''s brow is light and wrinkled. It really provoked that thing. The boy''s eight lives are not enough to die. Moreover, he has no value in settling down a useless person now. His face is getting worse and worse. He has been very cold for a long time. He didn''t come to this boy, that''s for him? I haven''t dealt with each other for several years, but my appetite is rising. OK, the old tortoise wrote it down. Let''s work it out later! Qin Huan was honest. He didn''t realize that the tortoise was full of grumpiness, but his heart was muttering. Although he didn''t do anything, he instinctively told him that the "thing" that the tortoise said was coming for him. The magic way furnace? Or sarcoma? In the sea area of the netherworld, Qin Huan thought about these two things for a moment. He took a breath and thought. Now that I''m free, I won''t come here after the big deal. The tortoise went on his way with his face down. Of course, Qin Huan would not ask for trouble and talk more. He walked all the way. Ten days later, the turtle slowed down and dived deep into the sea. Qin Huan opened his eyes, and the light of the essence disappeared in a flash. Soon, his eyes were wide and his face was shocked. The bright light illuminates the dark sea area, which is some kind of huge coral, such as ancient wood growing on the sea floor, sending out soft light. In the center of a large coral, there is a legendary The city of the sea! It crawled on the bottom of the sea. It was a hundred times bigger than any City Qin Huan saw. The city has no walls, because in the depths of the sea, it is supreme, and there is no one who dares to be unbridled. The style of the whole city is very different. Most of the buildings are composed of seabed sediment, shells and corals. There is no square of human architecture, but more of a random curve beauty. A layer of light isolated the sea water, but it didn''t stop the sea people from coming in and out. Qin Huan saw several beautiful deep-sea carp, swayed their tail and went into the range of Wangdu, then continued to swim happily. When he came here, he was obviously in a much better mood. Turning around, he saw Qin Yuzhen (this chapter is not finished, please turn the page) with a frightened expression and a proud face, "boy, not only your people will build the city, this is the capital of our sea people, the sun that will never go out in the deep sea!" Before his huge body was close to the capital, the old tortoise had alarmed the capital to guard. He was far away from the city. The first sea demon turned into a human. His strong body was in a mess. Two white tusks came out of his mouth, which showed his identity as a high-level sea mammoth people. He was powerful with thick armor. But in front of the old tortoise, he was as meek as a sheep. He saluted respectfully, "Mr. tortoise, you are back." A group of rebellious, always cold and aggressive Wangdu guards behind them. The one with low head almost breaks his neck. The old tortoise waved his claws at will, and a flash of demon light flashed. There was an old man with a hunchback in tortoise shell, with two curled moustaches and a thin body. A simple match would reveal the word "lewd" vividly. Of course, no one dares to laugh, not even to look at it more. All the sea people look at their noses, noses and hearts. They should be more solemn. Qin Huan endured for a long time, but there was still a twitch on the corner of his mouth. The old tortoise gave him a fierce look, with a strong threat in his eyes. Qin Huan immediately understood why these sea people performed so well. If you want to come, you''ve already learned a lesson! "Find a place to put this boy." After that, the old turtle flew into Wangdu. The ghost in the sea area of the netherworld even dared to fight its idea. It''s not easy. He must inform his Majesty in time and deal with it early. The sea mammoth leader bows, "Sir, slow down!" When the old tortoise disappeared, he raised his head and smiled, "what do you call me, brother He can sit in the post of guard and commander of Wangdu all the year round. Of course, there is something extraordinary about him. Unlike his rough and clumsy appearance, he has a very delicate mind.Qin Huan bows his hand Ning Qin. " If he was afraid of a few people in front of him, he would turn his face at once. His eyes inadvertently swept around, and he wanted to go now. But he thought that this was the capital of the sea people. He didn''t know how many strong people of the sea people gathered, so he had to suppress the tempting idea. He was aware of his disguise, but he didn''t care. As long as he knew that the human race in front of him was the one brought by Mr. GUI, it didn''t matter what it was called. But on his face, he was familiar. He patted Qin Huan on the shoulder and said, "go, I will take you to the city myself." He ordered his subordinates to take Qin Huan to the capital of Wang. They were very talkative and had a good time together. Of course, Qin Huan always talked about him in a roundabout way. In fact, he didn''t know why the old tortoise brought him here. The more Qin Yu did, the more he felt unusual and his attitude was closer. The royal capital of the sea people is full of flowers. There are countless sea monsters, either walking or swimming. There are not only ugly multi eyed fish monsters, but also beautiful dazzling Mermaid girls. Aware of a trace of surprise in Qin Yu''s eyes, he lowered his voice suddenly. "Those are half Mermaid people. Most of them are women. They are all beautiful, but what they are good at is how to please men." Say to pass a "you know" look in the eyes, "Ning brother needs words, the elder brother takes you in the evening, believe me, absolutely let you worthy of this trip." Qin Huan''s eyes showed a trace of embarrassment, and he yearned for something. He hesitated and shook his head. "Come on, I''d better be careful when I first came to Wangdu." Since the leader of the sea mammoth wants to be close, he has no objection. He doesn''t know how long he wants to stay in . Wang Dou is very big. It is forbidden by law for the royal family and other sea people to fly. It will take too much time to walk or swim on the road, so there is a short distance transmission array. There are a lot of them. They are distributed in all areas of Wangdu. They can be used freely only by paying a small amount of Lingshi. In fact, there are many people in this undersea city. Some of them even have a good life. They are followed by their servants when they travel. But even so, they are still not qualified to use the transmission array in the king''s capital. It is said that this is the punishment given to the human race by a certain Haizu majesty who lost his beloved daughter a long time ago. No sea people dare to disobey this point. Even if the king guards the commander of Qianli, he just laughs bitterly and shakes his head. Manqian apologizes and turns around. "Brother Ning, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid we can only choose a place nearby, but this one belongs to the edge of Wang Du. There is really no good house." It''s better to be on the edge of Wang Du. Qin Huan''s face was full of sincerity. "I''m so polite. If the sojourner can have a place, he will be satisfied." With a strong sigh, "I will temporarily appoint quning brothers. When Mr. GUI comes back, he will have a proper arrangement. Maybe one day in the future, there will be time to use brother Ning. Don''t blame my brother for being rude today. " Qin Huan even dared not. He was moved. He felt proud for a while. The people Mr. GUI brought with him should be careful about their hospitality. But before Qin Huan''s importance is determined, he can send a house out. It''s too expensive. It''s not easy to live in wangduju. Where there is an inch of land and an inch of gold, I dare not toss about at will, even if I have a strong command of making money. Now it seems that the one with the surname Ning has been fooled. He should not complain. That''s good. Leave a good impression today. Even if Ning is developed in the future, there is still room for remedy. He praised his wisdom silently and led Qin Huan to go out. After a while, they walked through a narrow lane, stopped outside a courtyard at the end, and pushed the door in. The yard is very small. It''s good to clean it. A red coral grows luxuriantly. I''m sorry again. I''ve got business recently. I''ll come to find brother Ning after these days. Send him out of the door, see the big figure disappeared, Qin Huan smiled and looked light. Who said that the sea demon has no brain, this powerful commander, but very smart. However, he didn''t plan to stay for a long time. He stayed everywhere. The more remote, the less eye-catching, the more convenient to move. Very good. Close the gate, Qin Huan closed his eyes, and his mind was like silk to clean up the whole courtyard. For a long time, it was sure that there was no problem. He opened his eyes and went into the room, kneeling under his seat. Today, I just joined the capital of Wangdu. It''s not easy to get out of it. I''d better wait for a while and make plans after I have a little understanding. Think about it. It''s very difficult for a famous monk to leave Wangdu in a aboveboard way. There is no sun or moon on the sea floor, but the color of coral will change with Yin and Yang. When the fiery red coral in the yard turns cool and blue, it indicates that night has come. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes, so far he was able to make sure that there was no one watching around. It seems that the old tortoise didn''t care about him, so there was no attempt. This made Qin Huan''s heart slightly loose. It should be a lot easier to get away from him. At this time, a little howl sounded in Qin Huan''s ear, and the air was a little chilly. Campus Belle (indoorsman) (end of this chapter) ... Sexy private room with 95 legs, and then the school flower, seckill, please watch WeChat official account for beauty online (Beauty Island search meinvdao123 can be copied in 3 seconds). Chapter 126 Qin Huan hasn''t responded yet. The hundred quiet swords in the storage ring vibrate, excited and urgent. The sword of hundred seclusion flew out. Qin Huan''s figure moved and followed it. At the corner of the courtyard, there is a well with a water surface four or five meters above the ground and clear water. Now I look down, it''s dark, I don''t know where to go. At this time, Baiyou sword is hanging at the well head, and its point is towards the well. Then there is a sound of sword! At the next moment, Qin Huan''s eyes were full of light, showing the meaning of vibration. In the well, the black air rises and melts into the sword. In the air, the howling sound is suddenly clear, and the Yin and cold air wins! Obviously, the previous changes were caused by the black gas in this well. Slightly sensed, Qin Huan''s face was strange. What was rising in the well was the spirit of death. When he was in the netherworld, Qin Huan felt that the spirit of the dead in the well was stronger than that. No, it''s rich, at least ten times and even more. In the sea area of the netherworld, Baiyou sword was soaked in Qin Huan''s blood. After killing sarcomas, he had fully recognized Qin Huan as the Lord. He could clearly feel the joy of Baiyou sword at the moment. It is a perfect complement to the well for the breath of death rising from it, either because of its high concentration or through some kind of change. This guy has fallen in love with this place completely now. Even when Qin Huan is aware of his intention to leave, he is still shaking and threatening: if you want to leave, let''s take a picture and separate! Qin Huan ignored its clamor and thought quickly. The quality of Baiyou sword was very high. It could be promoted to Lingbao. If it could be cultivated, it would be a great weapon. I dare not go to the sea area of the netherworld again. If I miss this well, I''m afraid it''s hard to find it again. It''s a place with such a strong sense of death. The tortoise left him in a hurry, and with today''s observation, obviously didn''t care. If so, it''s not impossible to stay for a while. The idea spread quickly. Among the endless sea areas, the sea king is the safest place. Be careful. It seems that refining five elements of spirit here is also a good choice. Qin Yu shakes his head. He doesn''t know whether his decision is right or wrong. Now that you have made a choice, you don''t have to hesitate. Let''s start. Although he only dabbled in the array initially, Gu Shengping was a good man, leaving bits and pieces. Qin Huan could finish the arrangement just by comparing them. A short time later, a simple array is completed. It has excellent hiding properties and is almost imperceptible when it is not activated. The function is also very simple, shielding breath and power fluctuation. In terms of defense, there are only two kinds: imprisonment and confusion. As for the killing power, it was too difficult to arrange one. Qin Huan was not sure. Qin Huan thought that it was better to make as little trouble as possible. Dantian sea was still silent, and his magic power was frozen. However, Qin Huan could feel the majestic atmosphere under the ice, just like a volcano sleeping for a short time. When it woke up, it would have more powerful power. But it would take a while for it to wake up naturally. Qin Huan thought a little and decided to try to use external force. Take out several * * pills and swallow them. The medicine force flows between the flesh and blood at the entrance, and quickly transforms into the magic force. If attracted by the magnet, Qin Huan doesn''t need to move his kung fu. These Kung Fu are quickly integrated into the Dantian sea. Qin Huan''s face is smiling after a few moments. Useful. The mana is of the same origin and instinctively wants to be integrated. Under the ice, the mana obviously fluctuates a little, but these mana are far from enough. With a flick of the sleeve, the whole bottle of * * Dan is taken out, which is 100 pieces. Raise your hand and swallow the pill. Close eye refining. Mana is continuously injected into Dantian sea. Under the ice, mana fluctuates and becomes stronger and stronger. One day, two days, three days Quiet environment, time quietly passed, this small courtyard, seems to have been forgotten. In the room, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed, his forehead was sweating, and his black robe was wet. Dantian sea, the invisible ice is shaking violently, and it has reached the edge of collapse. Qin Huan swallowed ten * * pills at a time, and the rolling magic force rushed into them. The body "clicked" with a light sound, and the magic force was frozen and broken. Boom - the black robe blows, the wind blows in the air, and the strong breath breaks out. Jindan 1st floor, Jindan 2nd floor, Jindan 3rd floor The golden pill is on the seventh floor. But at this time, Qin Huan''s breath has not been finished. Jindan 8th floor, Jindan 9th floor Nine levels of peak! Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes, burst into a flash of fine light, carefully sensed the changes in his body, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. In the nether sea area, after the magic body swallows the essence of the sarcoma, Qin Yu has the foundation to repair it. There are nine layers of golden elixir, also known as the golden elixir peak. One more hour later, make sure that all the details are correct and have been mastered thoroughly. Qin Huan opened his eyes, took out the tripod and raised his hand. Dingkou opens up a black light and flies out. Its majestic water attribute and breath fluctuate, indicating that its water belongs to spirit identity. Being in the capital of the sea people, the deepest part of the ocean, it''s also appropriate to start refining with water. Raise your hand, the palm power is huff and puff, and the golden elixir''s nine level cultivation skill is used. In an instant, the palm power condenses into a cauldron furnace. This tripod has a narrow mouth and a round belly. Its surface is carved with fine texture, with wind, fire and thunder. Although it''s just a combination of magic power, it naturally exudes the ancient atmosphere.The fire tripod is buzzing like awe and submission. Qin Huan''s mind was moving. Maybe there was such a Ding stove between heaven and earth. Now what he borrowed is a little power of projection. As soon as the thought turned, it immediately pressed into the bottom of my heart. At present, the most important thing is refining five elements of spirit, which can''t be distracted. When the cauldron stove in the palm is opened, the black light struggles a little, and then converges to reveal its true appearance. This water property spirit is a black lotus seed. It''s knuckle size. It can be seen that there are water lines on the surface. It''s densely intertwined, like a hundred rivers of water. Whew - the lotus seed flew into the cauldron furnace. Qin Huan was shocked. He closed his eyes instinctively. His consciousness was soon blurred. He seemed to have a dream half asleep. In the dream, it is a lotus seed that was inadvertently abandoned in the mountain and pool, soaked in the cold pool water, ignorant of how many years, it is hard to break the shell and sprout at the bottom of the pool. The sediment at the bottom of the pool is even colder than the water. Its roots drill into it and are frozen and dead. But it has not given up, in the life and death of bitter support, tenacious live. Another period of time, the roots adapted to the ice and cold of the sediment, and finally absorbed nutrients. Countless years ago, a black lotus broke through the water and gave birth to the black light on the lotus platform. Suddenly one day, the lotus platform exploded by itself, and only one lotus seed flew out. The whole body was painted with black water patterns. In the room, Qin Huan opened his eyes, his eyes were in a trance. It was hard to tell whether he was Qin Huan or a lotus seed many years ago. In the palm, the tripod cauldron roared, and soon dispersed into the magic force and rushed into Qin Huan''s body. In the next moment, a black lotus seed appeared in the sea of Dantian. It quickly solidified from nothingness and hung on the foundation platform of the avenue, echoing Jindan from afar. The contraction of black water light was synchronized with Qin Huan''s breathing. Qin Huan''s internal magic force cheered, which was a little more lively and natural. His spirit was then refreshed and he was completely awake. With a slight change of thought, I understood that the "dream" before was actually the process of the birth of lotus seeds, because refining was integrated into the soul. Since then, he has the lotus seed''s "memory", and the lotus seed has become a part of his body. Qin Huan felt that his body was moving more smoothly. Qin Huan smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the five elements of water was a kind of spirit. Obviously, it was more than that. At least, if you are injured in the future and have lotus seed''s strength, the recovery speed will be greatly improved. ... Campus Belle Beauty Ai Ai cute nurse dress, please pay attention to WeChat official account online beauty (Beauty Island search meinvdao123 can be pressed for 3 seconds to copy) Chapter 127 Wang Du''s guard department, a small office, looks like a shabby house from the outside. It''s only for you to enter it. The commander''s diligence and frugality is lamented secretly. Because of this, he has a good reputation in Wang Du. But if someone goes into the storage room where the confidential documents are kept, they will find a very simple yard, which can also have a hole in the sky. The purple coral furniture of Yishui has exquisite workmanship and superior materials. The ground is covered with a carpet made of seahorse''s soft hair. A small piece of it can cover the expenses of the common sea people''s home in January. At this time, the powerful commander, who is famous for his honesty and thrifty, leans on the purple coral wide back Grand Master chair, holds a string of beads and gently rubs them. The beads are round and glossy, and the whole body is jujube red. Although you can''t see the specific signs, they must be the products of the master. In front of us is a broad table made of purple coral. The table top is flat without any trace. It can meet the cross section of this large area, at least thousands of years of coral. His brow was light and wrinkled, and he was thinking about what he had done in recent years. If there was any deficiency or deficiency, it would be better to repair it in time. The concubines of the third young master in Lord Zhang''s mansion are pregnant Xia Gongfu''s niece married The chief bodyguard of the Royal Palace recently recruited a fish side room Well, it''s time to show all the manners. That''s good. Commander Mengli took a sip of purple clay pot and sighed again. Nowadays, Wang is not easy to mix. It is even more difficult to be the commander of the guard department of Wang Du. Although we have accumulated some wealth over the years, we have also spent a lot of money. The annual exchange of human relations in January is such a large sum of money. The province must be saved. Suddenly, he thought of a wasteful place. A month ago, Mr. GUI did not know where he was coming from. He brought a family monk. He had to be careful when he could not understand the depth. After such a long time, Mr. tortoise didn''t say a word about it. I think he forgot it. After all, Mr. tortoise''s memory is quite famous in the whole capital. Unless someone mentions it, I''m afraid that son of the human race will not be remembered in another 100 years. Thinking of making a useless investment, I felt deeply. Fortunately, I was cautious and didn''t put too much chips on him. Since it''s useless, of course, he can''t stay here any longer. Even if it''s remote, the annual rent is not small. Life is not easy, save is save. Knock on the table, someone pushes the door in at once, and orders him to help Qin Huan leave. "Wait." Facing going out, I thought hard, "be gentle, don''t let him remember. Do you understand?" The subordinate face flatters smile, "commander is at ease." ¡­¡­ On the high cliff, the huge willow trees roared against the black clouds and the wind. Suddenly, a ray of thunder fell and hit the willow crown. The whole willow turned into a fiery ball and dyed the whole sky red. I don''t know how long ago, the flame gradually subsided, willow branches and leaves burned out, leaving only a piece of dark tree body. When the rainy season comes, bathed in the dark willow trees in the drizzle, there is even a touch of conspicuous green. It doesn''t really die. A new branch grows out of the fire This is Qin Huan''s refining. Now, comrade Qin Xiaoqiang is not happy. His feeling is right. The weariness from his soul is not as simple as pure weariness. The reason why the spirit is precious is that the spirit is nurtured between heaven and earth, and the interpretation of the spirit can be used in the simplest sentence: self-awareness. With consciousness, he also had memories. These memories, accompanied by refining, integrated into Qin Huan''s soul, also became a part of him. The birth of the spirit often takes a very long time, which is doomed to the memory of the spirit. It is a very huge information flow. Qin Huan''s soul is far stronger than that of the same level monks, but even after refining water and wood, his soul also feels unsustainable. It is not impossible to continue refining, but the risk is too high. Once the soul is lost, it will be lost in the memory of the spirit and lose its will. Or to put it more bluntly: taken away by the spirit. Of course, this is different from taking away, but the result is the same. Qin Huan''s own memory becomes a vassal, and the spirit memory will dominate the body. After hesitating for a few days, Qin Huan decided to suspend refining temporarily. In his imagination, the power of refining five elements of spirit was greatly improved. It seemed that he suddenly went away and his heart was naturally depressed. But soon he took a breath and calmed down. Now that it had happened, he had to find a solution. Any unnecessary worry is not willing, will only waste mind, time, meaningless. Soul is not enough to hold more spiritual memories. It can be solved by improving the strength of soul. It''s hard to do it simply. Soul is the most important part of monks, especially for the first born and above. Qin Huan didn''t know how many pills he had taken. Today, his soul strength can only hold two pieces of spirit memory. If he only swallowed the spirit pill, he would not know when and when to achieve his goal. Soul mushroom is a part-time cheating device of soul accelerator, but it is obviously different from ordinary spiritual plants. Since Zhao Xiangu got it, he bathed in a blue sea every day, but it has not turned green, which shows that it is less than a hundred years old. Obviously, the acceleration effect of small blue light on this strange treasure is greatly reduced. To say the least, Qin Huan would not swallow the mushroom even if it was a hundred years old. What he wanted was a thousand years of soul, not the so-called immortal soul. Things seemed to be in a dead end. When Qin Huan was in trouble, the commander of the army sent his men. He knocked politely. When the gate was opened, he first saluted with a smile. He said that the commander was busy with his official business and apologized for not being able to come in person. He dragged it for a long time before entering the main topic.The guard''s face was hard, and said: "Ning qindaoyou, you are the commander''s friend and deserve to be taken care of. But recently, someone framed the commander for corruption and bribery. It happens that there are some problems with the origin of this house. Now it''s being stared at. Can you move out temporarily? After this, it''s OK to give this house to you. How long do you like to live in it?" Qin Huan looked surprised and said, "I didn''t expect it would be difficult for brother Mengli to do it because of me. Please report back and I''ll move right away." The guard was very happy. He said that the Taoist friend of Ning Qin was very clear and righteous. After he had settled down again, he must go to the guard department and tell him to be closer in the future. Turn around and walk out of the narrow lane. The guard''s mouth is slightly cocked, showing a touch of ridicule. Who said that the human race''s smart hair is empty inside, and it''s not that he played with the clapping room, but that he should be grateful for being driven out. At the gate of the courtyard, Qin Huan''s face was pale when he watched the guards go away. The head of the guard department of the royal capital of Haizu in the hall, if a small courtyard on the edge of the capital was impeached and collapsed, it would be better to buy a piece of tofu and kill him. Everyone is in a hurry. It''s so euphemistic. This powerful leader is really a wonderful person. But it also sent an important message to Qin Huan. The old tortoise had forgotten his existence, and the deepest tension in his heart finally relaxed. Hurry up, even if the old tortoise thinks about it in the future, it''s not easy for Wang Duzhi to find him. Baiyou sword is to be left. This geomancy treasure land, it would like to stay inside all its life. It will definitely turn over when it is called to leave. After a short discussion, Baiyou sword is simply a fierce man, drilling directly into the well water, so as long as it is careful, it will not be found. There''s nothing to clean up. Spend some time to take back the array and erase the traces carefully. Qin Yu pushes the door. Outside the door just passed a sea people, see him come out tiny Zheng, smile to say hello, "Ning big brother." The five elements of refining were blocked. Qin Huan hesitated for a few days. When he was wandering around, he asked about the water well. After all, such a strong ghost atmosphere could not appear without any reason. Wangdu edge, but also in the remote narrow alleys, live here, most of the bottom of the sea. Xu suffered too much bullying or white eyes, which led to their psychological distortion. These humble people finally found the feeling of looking down when they faced Qin Huan. To his inquiry, he ignored all the questions and snorted. If he hadn''t lived in the whole courtyard alone, he would have been drowned out by such humiliating words as despicable and ugly people. The young man in front of him is Qin Huan''s neighbor. He lives in the next yard. Of course, he is one of the ten neighbors next door. His name is Leon, which is the symbol of the next sea people. There is no surname belonging to his own ethnic group. Leon is a young sea demon of sunshine. He lives here with his mother and brother. He is the only one who is willing to talk to Qin Huan and gets on well with him. Here I''d like to explain that Leon gave the answer to the ghost breath in the well. Its source is hailing. This is the place where the royal family of Hai nationality and those who have made great contributions to the ethnic group are entitled to be buried, representing the highest honor after death. At first, everything was normal in Hailing, but with the passage of time, there were more and more powerful spirits in Hailing, and gradually formed a country of spirits. After a long period of time, the forbidden system of Hailing was eroded and began to leak the spirit of the dead. At the beginning of this incident, Wang Du was disturbed into a mess. At least more than 100000 sea people were affected by the spirit of the dead and died in that turmoil. The contemporary leader of the sea people sacrificed a thousand years of life, and at the cost of the blood and flesh of the 100000 sea people, strengthened the prohibition of the sea mausoleum again. The spirit of the dead is sealed, but it is not thorough. Within a certain range of Hailing, the spirit of the dead may leak. Over time, the high-ranking sea people in the surrounding areas of Hailing have moved away, even affecting the expansion direction of the capital and becoming the edge of today''s capital. It''s where Qin Huan lives now. Qin Huan smiled, "Leon''s work is over." Leon nodded, his smiling face showed indescribable tiredness, but he was still happy every day, his smile was very friendly, nodded hard, "the teacher spent more than a month, finally saved the precious Haixin grass orchid, let us leave work early." He held up the paper bag in his hand. "I bought some snacks. Would you like to have some, brother Ning?" Qin Huan thought, "no, you can eat." Seeing how he thought, Leon thought Qin Huan thought that the sea people were unfriendly to him and blushed with embarrassment, "well, I''ll go home first, brother Ning." "Wait!" The official account of mobile phone tour of the / / / is completed by the / / / the end of the day. The friends who want to play are interested in the download and installation of the public address of the WeChat (the mobile games are open to mobile games, sykfdq is kept for 3 seconds to be copied) Chapter 128 Leon turns in doubt. Qin Huan said seriously, "Leon, you said that you worked in a place called Hailing Pavilion, didn''t you?" Leon nodded, chest up unconsciously, face proud, "yes, it''s Hailing Pavilion." This is the only place for the humble sea youth to be proud of. It immediately occurred to him that Qin Huan was a human race. He had just come to Wangdu. He should not know the reputation of Hailing Pavilion, and he was a little frustrated. Fortunately, Qin Huan asked at the right time. The news about Hailing Pavilion made the young man have a strong sense of urgency to let me tell you. "Hailing Pavilion is the largest one in the sea area with strong strength. It is a comprehensive chain of Hailing shops integrating cultivation, collection, sale, treatment, foster care, recovery and replacement. After I got the primary qualification of Hai Lingshi, I worked hard for three years before I reluctantly hired the position of assistant Hai Lingshi of Shanghai Lingge. With the fame and status of Hailing Pavilion, as long as I have been working for five years, I can directly become a principal Hailing master with my own studio in another place... " There are a lot of things about Hailing master in balabalabala, as well as the work experience. It''s obvious that there are few opportunities to show off in teenagers'' daily life, which can''t stop at all. Qin Huan listened attentively and summarized constantly. He had a comprehensive understanding of Hai Lingshi. It would be enough to sum up a sentence: a group of Hai people who cultivated and treated the spirit plants in the sea. No, it should be more accurate: a group of rich sea people who cultivate and treat the sea spirit. The fees of the sea spirit Master are extremely high, especially when treating the high-level sea spirit (sea spirit), the income is amazing. What''s more, if you charge for it, it''s not guaranteed to be cured. It''s not the same for one family. It''s the same rule in the whole animist world. Reluctant? Turn left when you go out. Revenge afterwards? I will wait for you! To sum up, hailing masters have a high position in the sea race. Of course, they are limited to high-level Hailing masters. The lowest level, like Leon, with little potential for progress, can only struggle at the bottom. Qin Huan''s face showed a trace of oddness. It seems that Hai Lingshi is suitable for him. Although until now, he has not had a clear understanding of this profession, which does not prevent him from having such confidence. Small blue lamp in the hand, what the sea spirit cultivation, treatment, all is nothing. If he becomes a high-level sea spiritual master, will he be able to take out what he needs from the rich and high-level sea people''s pockets. For example, enhance the strength of the soul baby! Aware of Qin Huan''s strange face, Leon suddenly shut up, showing shyness on his face, "brother Ning is sorry, I said too much." Qin Huan smiled, "no, I''m very interested. Besides, Leon, I''m moving out of here. " Leon stared. "Where are you going? Can we meet again? " Qin Huan smiled mysteriously. "Of course, maybe soon." Left a blank face, he turned and left. After a while, Qin Huan found a corner where there was no one. He took out the black robe and put it on. After his breath converged, he stepped into the flow of Wangdu people. As the saying goes, when the woods are big, there are all kinds of birds In fact, this sentence is very applicable to any intelligent race. As the center of politics, economy and culture, the king of the sea people gather people from all over the world. There are countless eccentricities. What is it to put a black robe on your body? A few days ago, there was a huge coral on your head waving across the street. What did the sea people of Wangdu ever see? Black robe, I will find ten for you in minutes! As long as you don''t open your robe and completely restrain your breath, no one knows that there is a family hiding underneath. ¡­¡­ The Wangdu branch of Hailing Pavilion is really just a branch. No one knows why the headquarters of Hailing Pavilion is located in Saiga City, which is far away from Wangdu, because the chain operation is spread all over the sea and numerous fortunes are searched. It''s a mystery that countless sea people have tried to understand, but those who can''t reach it can only sink into a large fog. Those who are qualified to investigate are not hesitant to stop after finding the clues, and all people are strictly forbidden to disclose a little. All in all, hailing Pavilion is more and more mysterious. Although it is only a branch, it can stand in the Wangdu Chongyang street, occupying the best position of the nine storied building. According to the chief steward, our headquarters is not here, but we must not lose our face in front of the people of Wangdu. It is said that the chief steward said that in the report on the application for the construction of the nine story building overlooking the walls of the palace. Obviously, this report has been passed. Otherwise, it would not have the grandeur of today''s Hailing Pavilion Wangdu branch. Standing in front of the Jiuchong building, I looked up and saw the majestic words of "Hailing Pavilion", which was sketched by the pen, and then came to the pavement with the domineering atmosphere. Qin Huan''s face was smiling under the black robe. It''s good to be domineering. He is a fake sea people. He always needs to find someone with a deep background to shake the scene. As for why the Hai people use the human characters, this is a matter of bullshit. Of course, in the eyes of the sea people, they are despicable and shameless, stealing the noble characters of the sea people. This kind of historical left over problem is not shown in the following table. Qin Huan followed the flow of people and stepped into Hailing Pavilion. In fact, walking is a question asked by a university. According to a person''s manner, we can see the level of identity. In the business place, we can more directly show whether there is enough chi in his pocket. At the moment, when I was in the crowd, my humble black robe seemed to stand out from the crowd.The pace is not fast, not slow, natural and random. The shoulder rises and falls slightly along with the walking. It is not loose, but free and easy. The most important thing in the service industry is to develop one''s eyesight. If you don''t get stupid for several years, you can cultivate some eye-catching skills. At the door of Hailing Pavilion, several well-dressed consultants kept their eyes shining at the same time, kept their elegant demeanor and smile, and stepped out at the same time. A skinny young man of Haizu came to the front with a long leg and smiled: "welcome to Hailing Pavilion. What can I do for you?" Look around, a little bit proud, long high is willful! The rest of the consultants sighed, but they didn''t show it on their faces and turned around without trace. They each chose a guest to entertain them, without any disrespect. It can be seen that Hailing Pavilion is very strict in management. Qin Huan''s tone was light. "I have a Hailing tree. It''s depressed recently. I come to ask for help." The consultant''s eyes are slightly bright, this kind of indifferent voice naturally shows alienation, but the voice is gentle and polite, which will not make people feel rude. It''s a real noble attitude, and it''s a big customer indeed! His smile became more and more friendly, and he stretched out his hand to guide him, "please come inside, we have the best master of Hailing master, and we will do our best to help you solve the problem." Hailing pavilion has nine layers, the first is the hall, which is responsible for registration and screening. According to the difficulty of the guests'' problems, the difficulty level and charging standard are roughly calculated. Qin Huan sat on the purple coral square chair with his back straight and put a jade box on the table. The consultant stood behind him, his eyes were amazing. This jade box is definitely made by the people of human race. Its texture and style are superior, and it''s absolutely valuable. Things are rare. Although people are despised in the bottom of my heart, they are mean and weak. But people''s goods in the sea are absolutely top-grade goods. Only aristocrats and real rich people can afford to use them. The consultant praised his eyesight! On the opposite side of the table, the sea woman with a great face on her chest was smiling more brightly. She didn''t get any response until she turned one of her eyes around and did something seriously. She opened the jade box carefully and was stunned. It can be judged by its color and taste that it is the best submarine culture liquid. The shallow layer in the jade box is valuable, but the suspended one is just an ordinary red coral. Although this kind of coral is not everywhere, its value is extremely limited. I don''t know why this obviously distinguished guest values it so much. As if aware of her doubts, Qin Huan said faintly: "this coral is left by an elder on his deathbed. As long as it can be cured, the price will follow you." There was a deep voice, and the air seemed to be filled with sadness. The eyes of the Hai nationality women show sympathy instantly, and the eyes of the advisers behind them are completely bright, making the eyes even brighter. This kind of fat sheep can''t be seen in ordinary days! "Please rest assured that Hailing Pavilion will not let you down." Opposite sea nationality woman comforts a sentence, looks down carefully Red Sand Lake. There are some spots on the surface, which should be infested by insects. If the color is dim, it may not be well absorbed, but on the whole, there is no big problem. Qin Huan was regarded as a nervous and inconvenient son of the aristocrat of the Hai nationality. She thought about it quickly and thought about it. Pull out the drawer and take out a purple text from it. The surface is bright and bright. It''s obviously not an ordinary item. "Hello, guest. According to your identity and importance to hailing, I suggest you sign this supreme level Hailing treatment manual. The threshold price is to pay 5000 Lingshi. Hailing Pavilion will do its best to help you heal Hailing. If you fail, you will be refunded 10 times the fee. " Sympathy comes from sympathy. The knife should not be soft. This is the basic quality of a practitioner. The consultant gave a look of appreciation and said: "this is the exclusive guarantee Manual of Hailing Pavilion. Although it costs a lot, it will definitely use the highest Hailing master. The treatment efficiency and success rate are guaranteed. If the guest is not at ease, the payment can be increased. " He smiled and said, "you should understand that the more you pay for Hailing Pavilion, the more important it will be, because they can''t afford it. It''s too high a 10 times return price." Haizu woman''s eyes showed a trace of admiration. She thought she was dark enough, but she could be darker. She was not suitable to be a consultant. However, if this order is made, her Commission will be very considerable. "Of course, everything follows the will of the guests. If you don''t want to, you can sign a general treatment agreement. Hailing Pavilion will try its best, but it may take a long time, and it can''t guarantee you." She is good at this move. Of course, it should be divided into different objects. It is often fatal to the guests of big local tyrants. Sure enough, the voice sounded under the black robe, "then sign this supreme manual, and I will increase the payment amount." "The sea nationality woman smiles brightly," the guest please says Qin Huan''s voice was calm. "Three hundred thousand." Chapter 129 The sea nationality woman stared, took a deep breath at the next moment, her chest towering more and more startling, squeezed out a smiling face and said: "guest, you are sure it is Three hundred thousand? " Qin Huan put the storage bag on the table, "in it, sign it." The consultant''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and hurriedly said, "please wait a moment, please. Your payment is too high. We need to ask for instructions." "Yes." The counselor sighed and winked at the woman. The Haizu woman immediately started to operate. She took a piece of glass cover like object from the table and covered the jade box and red coral. A touch of light flashed, she picked up the glass cover, "well, soon there will be a reply." ¡­¡­ On the ninth floor of Hailing Pavilion, in a quiet secret room, several experienced Hailing masters are sitting in a critical position to deal with the information from below. Most of the items on the counter on the first floor are unclear, which should be handed over to them for identification, so as to determine the agreement method and charging standard. The water curtain on the table flickered, and another message came. The purple sign made the shift master Hai Lingshi show caution and frown for a while. The water curtain is very clear. You can see every corner of the red coral. There is no big problem. After careful consideration, you don''t find it wrong. You can''t help sneering at it. It''s a big local tyrant who doesn''t know how much money to spend. For such a common red coral, you are willing to sign the supreme manual. Although this kind of thing is not much, it has made a lot of achievements in the capital of Wang in the past few months. One side secretly exclaimed that big business makes money and has a way. He raised his hand and chose to pass, but when he pointed, he picked his eyebrow and felt that there was something missing in the information. Shua - another message came. Hai Lingshi immediately pressed the idea and carefully reviewed it. Hailing pavilion has high treatment and good welfare. If you take advantage of others, you have to work hard. ¡­¡­ There was a light green flash on the glass cover, and the nun of Haizu smiled, "OK." The process is very simple. Check the number of Lingshi, review the agreed content, sign and finish Qin Huan''s collection, leave the jade box and red coral, and get up to leave. The consultant trotted out the door with a smile on his face. He even assured the guests that he would hurry up to deal with it for you, and the result would be in three days. After leaving the Hailing Pavilion, I watched the back of the black robe disappear. I felt a strong exclamation in my heart. Look at the crispness and neatness of others. I threw 300000 Lingshi without blinking. When can we get to this realm? I''ve calculated in my mind. I feel like I haven''t killed any hope in my life. I can''t help smashing it. I''m helpless. However, soon, the consultant suppressed this depression, and returned to Hailing pavilion with a face excited. Several colleagues looked at him and scolded him secretly, but the envied eyes were red. The counter has been suspended from handling business, holding the signed supreme manual, and the chest of the sea ethnic female nun fluctuates violently, suddenly the peaks are rippling. When she saw the consultant coming, she got up in a hurry. She made a harsh noise. Several guests who were doing business nearby frowned with dissatisfaction. The steward of the hall on the first floor hurriedly apologized, glared at him severely, went to the backstage and scolded him sharply, "what''s the matter? You''re not new. You''re so reckless! " He said, "what''s going on?" The nun of the Hai nationality handed over the purple text, "steward..." The steward''s eyes brightened. "The supreme manual, it''s not bad. Xiao Li, you''ve got a lot of commissions this month." Then he turned over, his eyes suddenly straightened, blinked and looked again, his face became solemn, "300000 yuan, for a red coral?" The consultant hurriedly said, "we dare not make decisions without permission. We have passed the news and tested it." The steward''s face eased down. Since the inspection was passed, it said there was no problem. He smiled and nodded, "that''s good. You have a future. If you work hard, you will soon be able to climb to my present position. " With a smile on his face, the consultant said, "everything is well managed and led." The steward smiled with satisfaction and encouraged him to go away with the supreme manual. Such a large amount of signing agreement needs to be kept in a special volume for future reference. The red coral in the jade box was quickly sent upstairs and handed over to the real master Hai Lingshi for diagnosis and treatment. Regardless of its own value, Qin Huan signed the supreme manual and paid 300000 Lingshi for it. After returning to the counter, the Haizu nun took off the suspended sign and decided to take out the perfect attitude of 12 points and treat all the guests, because the pie might fall on her head at the next moment without any omen. Thinking of the black robe and the young voice below, the nun stroked her thigh, secretly regretting that she had no chance to catch the big goldfish. Otherwise, it will take only one night to make sure that the big goldfish is "deep in it" and doesn''t want to come out again. ¡­¡­ Qin big goldfish walked in the street. He didn''t know that he had been trampled on the bed by a sea woman with a spring heart. He still had a light smile on his lips. He found an inn at will and opened it directly for three days. He sent the young man down to sit on his knees and keep his eyes closed. If it''s fast, maybe tomorrow we''ll welcome the guests from Hailing Pavilion. ¡­¡­ The jade box made master Jin Ming''s eyes slightly bright. When he opened it and smelled the fragrance of the top-level culture solution, his face suddenly showed a dignified look, and there was some joy in his eyes. After joining Hailing Pavilion for half a year, I finally proved my self-worth with my own strength. This is the first valuable spiritual plant given to him by Hailing Pavilion. We must try our best to play our best.Take a deep breath and calm down. Master Jin Ming opens the jade box completely, but in the next moment, his face turns black and his forehead is blue. Where is the basic trust between people? What about the precious plants? Biting his teeth, he picked up the jade slips and introduced them. The detailed information of Hailing was marked in them. First of all, he saw a line of words: Red Coral (common), which broke his heart. Then he immediately scolded in his heart. Which bastard, with such a precious jade box, such a precious culture medium, even signed the supreme manual abnormally, for the sake of an ordinary red coral! What''s more, he cheated his enthusiasm and working attitude! Leaving the jade box, master Jin Ming walked back and forth in the studio for a moment, and then he was angry. Standing at the work desk again, he looked calm and focused. Controlling emotions is the ability that any higher animist must master. In such a short time, you can walk out of the rage and enter the working state. Master Jin Ming is secretly proud of his profession and his eyes fall on red coral. He was good at all kinds of coral spiritual plant therapy, and soon found out the problems encountered by this coral. Over nutrition leads to poor absorption, too much care for the lack of light, and the nutrient quality of this top culture medium also exceeds the absorption limit of red coral. You know, it''s too much, sometimes it''s also a kind of injury. It''s only when it''s combined with malnutrition that it''s exhausted. As for the surface traces of insect pests, as long as these problems are solved, and some appropriate culture medium is supplemented, the growth will be complete soon. Wave to write down the detailed treatment steps, make sure there is nothing wrong with it, ring the bell and the assistant will come in soon, and order him to take the red coral away. The time of the high sea spirit Master is precious. These simple things are naturally done by assistants. Of course, those who can be selected as the assistant of high sea spirit Master have at least medium sea spirit Master strength, and can do these things. Picking up the work left behind, master Jin Ming fell into a deep thought. He has cured this sea snake grass for ten days. Recently, it has improved a little, but the root system has shrunk, which needs to be consolidated. Just thinking about it, you can sort out your mind when you see it. Suddenly, the door is knocked, and your mind is in a mess. Master Jin Ming called people in with a sullen face. First, he scolded them face to face. He thought that if they were not his most valued assistant, things would not be so. You should know that those in Hailing Pavilion who want to be assistants of high Hailing masters can go to the gate from this row. "Assistant Xia, you know that when I think, I don''t like other people''s interruptions, so what''s the matter with you, you have to choose now?" Assistant Xia said grimly, "teacher, there is something wrong with that red coral. You''d better see it for yourself." The teacher is an honorary name, having nothing to do with his apprentice. Master Jin Ming was slightly shocked. He thought of the one just now, and his face went down again. "What I have written is very clear. Just follow the rules. Can''t you do such a simple thing?" Assistant Xia wryly smiled, "I''ve seen it. There''s no way to disturb you. It''s in good condition now. You''d better hurry up, teacher." Master Jin Ming snorted and walked out quickly. He didn''t care about an ordinary red coral, but if he died, his rating would be affected. Moreover, the other party signed the supreme manual, according to the agreement, if he fails, he needs to bear one fifth of the compensation losses. It''s a big workshop outside. A dozen assistants are here. The busy and tense appearance of the day is not visible now. Everyone is surrounded by a work table. His face looks like eating hot Xiang. "Here comes the teacher!" And they hastened away, and bowed their heads in awe. Master Jin Ming snorted coldly. He didn''t have time to scold them. He went to the work desk to have a look. Red coral is placed in a common culture medium, and the specification is the range of your choice, but it is completely depressed at this time, and the red color is very dim. Master Jin Ming frowned and put his hand on the red coral. After a few rest, his face went down. The red coral was dead and could not be saved. Pa - he clapped heavily on the workbench, "who handled it? Will it work? I have a clear diagnosis. How can it happen?" An assistant stood out with astringency and trembling, "teacher, I''m dealing with it according to what you said. It can be proved by image monitoring." Assistant Xia nodded vaguely to show that he had checked it, that''s all. Master Jin Ming''s face is more gloomy. He said that he was still dead to make red coral. Doesn''t he say that his level is very limited, even ordinary coral can''t survive? But now at this time, the more you say, the more disgraceful you will be, "this red coral will be treated as a dead one. Report it to Hailing Pavilion for treatment." Turn around and go. Assistant Xia stared, "teacher, don''t you rescue me?" Master Jin Ming would like to break his head. Do you think he is not disgraceful enough? It''s just a common red coral. Is it necessary to rescue it? Facing the cannibal eyes of Hai Lingshi, assistant Xia said weakly, "teacher, the other side has signed the supreme manual..." Master Jin Ming bit his teeth. "Just pay for it. I have enough money to stay in the studio." As soon as the voice fell, the assistants'' eyes lit up at the same time, which seemed to be full of admiration and amazement.It''s worthy of being a high sea spirit Master. It''s really not comparable to them. Such a large amount of compensation, even without blinking an eye. Looking at master Jin Ming, if you talk a little more, you will tear off your horrible expression. Assistant Xia cried, "it''s not enough." Master Jin Ming stayed slightly. When he thought of the diagnosis, he didn''t seem to notice how much the red coral paid. Looking at Xia assistant''s face, he felt uneasy, "how much is the payment?" "Three hundred thousand." Gudong - Master Jin Ming''s eyes turned white and fell to the ground! Chapter 130 300000 yuan is paid. According to the supreme manual, hailing Pavilion wants to pay 3 million yuan to Lingshi. It''s not that it can''t get the money, but once it''s paid, it means admitting Hailing pavilion''s mistake. Qingtianguan and Dique tower have long been afraid of the development of Hailing Pavilion in recent years, and there are many small actions in the dark. Such a good opportunity will never be missed, and they are bound to vigorously publicize and attack Hailing pavilion''s reputation, which is the most terrible intangible loss. No one knows the specific name of Wu. Wen''s face has been gloomy. He is qualified to guard the Wangdu branch. In the overall system of Hailing Pavilion, he has a very high natural status. Can stand high wind and rain big, below don''t know how many people stare at him, wait for him to make a mistake and fall to the ground. The supreme manual was put forward by Wu Da Guan Shi. It was first implemented in Wangdu branch with the approval of the headquarters. The feedback has been good for several months. It''s one thing to create profits. What''s more, this concept has exceeded the scope of qingtianguan and Dique tower, so that Hailing Pavilion can gain a higher reputation. The headquarters has begun to consider the promotion in major cities in the sea area. If this goes on smoothly, Wu''s position will naturally be as solid as gold. But at this critical moment, there is such a big mistake in the supreme manual. He can suppress his anger and sit here. He is very cultured. "Will someone set up a bureau to set us up on purpose?" One branch management frowned. Obviously, all of them thought about this. Wen Yan looked forward. As the second leader of the branch, she was in charge of the investigation. Her name is Xue Qing. She comes from a mysterious family. At least several management members of Haizu don''t know the specific background. However, the airborne Wangdu branch has been in operation for more than one year, and Xue Qing has been recognized by the public for her outstanding ability and skill. "I have personally interrogated several people who have dealt with this matter. The guest did not take the initiative to mention the supreme manual. It was the teller who introduced it for the consideration of commission and the guest chose to pay. Because the payment was too high, the teller confirmed to the ninth floor, but forgot to mark the amount due to nervousness. The ninth floor rechecked by hailing, didn''t notice that the improper choice was passed, and finally signed. " Xue Qing''s voice was very cold, just like her face, "in addition, I have an emergency - take out five high-level hailingfu, and work together to diagnose the red coral to make sure that no one has done anything. It belongs to the normal case of life-span depletion death, in the highest quality culture medium, with the help of strong force barely survive. The rest of the symptoms were only symptoms of weakness, which was not found in the diagnosis of kaiseff Hailing. The replacement of low-level culture medium resulted in the death of red coral. " Close the text in her hand, she looked around the people and said lightly: "in conclusion, I think this matter should be a coincidence, which is caused by the negligence of the staff. " people looked at each other. At first, most of them were thinking of conspiracy theory, but at last they found that it was all caused by themselves. Although I don''t want to believe it, the truth is in front of me. If I don''t see it, I''m not so thick skinned. And once things are revealed, all the fame that Hailing pavilion has accumulated over the years is over. Wu Da, who is in charge of the affairs, can see clearly than anyone else, and said in a deep voice: "Xue Qing has investigated and made it clear that this matter is the fault of our Wangdu branch, and there is no need to discuss it again." He stopped, everyone can feel the heavy words, "now the key is, how to solve it in the minimum range." Some cold weather. As we all know, Wu Da Guan is in a critical period. At present, this is a big or small matter. If someone makes use of it, it''s good to keep the position of Wangdu branch, and it''s almost impossible to go any further. Because it''s so important, no one dare to speak at will. The consequences are really serious. Wu Guanshi frowned and began to call on the roll, "General Affairs Shen, you are always resourceful, talk about it." Shen shouts bitterly, but the surface is calm. He pushes the tortoiseshell crystal eyes on his nose. "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry." "Go ahead," said Wu Steward Shen stood up and nodded and pushed the door out. The eyes turned and everyone looked down. Wu Da Guan sighed in his heart and knew that they had no good way. Of course, even if there is one, it is not necessarily willing to say that several managers have complex backgrounds and represent different interest groups. Maybe they are looking forward to his misfortune. "In order to control the influence as much as possible, the key lies in the guest. As long as he is willing to calm down, there is room to deal with things." When the cold voice came into his ears, Wu dawao''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect Xue Qing to make suggestions. Once he had an accident, Xue Qing was the most likely person to take over the position of chief steward. Wu had always been afraid of it. Unexpectedly, she had such a heart. For a while, she was deeply moved. As long as there is no knife left behind, Wu is in charge of the business or has some assurance. After passing this stage, the spirit of the moment rises, "what does Xue Qing mean when he is in charge of the business?" Xue Qing said lightly: "I have sent someone to check and retrieve the image monitoring on Wangdu long street. If he doesn''t hide it intentionally, he should be able to find the trace." Several managers with heads bowed and ostriches were shocked. They didn''t know what Xue Qing thought of the mysterious origin. They let go of such a good chance and took the initiative to help calm down. Do you think there''s a secret that they don''t know? On reading this, several people are awe inspiring. They did not dare to use any more of the small parts that were originally planned. Nonsense, once one or two hands join hands, whoever jumps out will die. Wu Da Guan''s heart suddenly settled. He sent a thank-you look and nodded: "Xue Qing''s words will make Wu''s hair open. In this case, let''s wait for the news here."In addition to the general affairs of Shen, who can''t get out, no one can do anything in secret. They can detect Wu''s cold eyes, and they are sitting in a critical position. They secretly sigh that it''s hard for him. I can''t help but secretly get angry. What are the women surnamed Xue doing! The powerful ability of Hailing Pavilion is quietly unfolding. The good news is coming soon. When the guests stay in Wangdu Inn, they never take another step. Wu Da Guan got up and glanced at him. "You guys, it''s not only about Wu, but also about the reputation of the whole Wangdu branch, so please come with me." Obviously, it is necessary to put an end to the possibility of sabotage by some people. In addition, there is a deep threat in this saying, which has a lot to do with my unhappiness. Don''t think of any of you. Several senior officials gave a wry smile and nodded their heads. A moment later, an ordinary car drove out of the Wangdu branch of Hailing Pavilion and wandered around the long street for several times. After it was confirmed that no one was following it, it went into the flow of people and disappeared. When Qin Huan heard the knock on the door and said that someone wanted to see him, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Unexpectedly, hailing Pavilion reacted so quickly. "I see. Please come in." However, after a few minutes, the door was knocked. Obviously, when the boy told me, they had already come. Qin Huan said lightly, "please come in." Headed by Wu Da Guan, a group of six people rushed in, and Shen general affairs, who peed and left, was also arrested at the moment. Seeing Qin Huan treat each other calmly, Wu Da Guan''s heart was slightly coagulated, and his eyes were a little bit more chilly with a smile, "it seems that the guests knew we would come?" Qin Huan didn''t hurry to answer. He reached for Xu Yin and said, "please sit down." The room he ordered was very large. It was a spacious living room, and the chairs woven by seaweed were spacious and comfortable. Wu Da steward has experienced a lot of storms and took the lead to sit down. He is very clear that since the other side has not denied it, he will definitely give him the answer. "You are here for the red coral." A steward looked cold. "So you admit that you deliberately designed this?" Wu raised his hand and said lightly, "what are you going to do?" The voice under the black robe was calm. "That red coral, have you brought it?" Xue Qing turns over her hands and takes out the jade box. Her cold eyes fall on his face. Qin Huan raised his hand and the jade box fell in front of him. Wu''s eyes are slightly fixed. The means of taking things in the void can also be achieved in the foundation building realm. It''s nothing at all, but it''s difficult. There''s no breath from the beginning to the end. This kind of power control is so wonderful that it can really be awed. Qin Huan opened the jade box and revealed the dead coral inside. "I think you''ve asked people to check it carefully, even yourself. You should be very clear about this coral. Ningmou only asked, can Hailing pavilion have a way to save it? " This words fall into the ear, it is a naked ridicule, if there is a way to save life, they will not appear here! Several stewards of the Haizu face heavy, the eyes hate can not eat people. "Why do you have to ask clearly?" Wu said Qin Huan smiled and brushed his fingers over the red coral. "I can." This word has no end, let a few people tiny Zheng, can connect the front dialogue, then let them face big change. Qin Huan''s eyes looked straight at him. They were so sharp that they seemed to pierce his body. Wu took a breath. "What do you mean?" Qin Huan got up and stretched out his hand in vain. "At this time tomorrow, please come again. It will be no later then." Xue Qing suddenly said, "OK, let''s disturb again tomorrow." Wu''s steward was thoughtful and looked at it deeply. "In this way, I won''t disturb you." I got on the bus in the inner courtyard of the Inn and drove out for a long time. A steward sneered, "you guys, don''t you really believe that this man can save the red coral?" General Shen shook his head. "I''ve seen it personally. It''s true that the vitality is naturally exhausted. Unless there is a continuation of the treasure against heaven, the coral will die. Not to mention how rare the treasure is, even if this person really has it, it will only be used on this coral if he is mad. " I don''t believe it. Xue Qing said faintly, "it''s only one day. Why don''t you wait?" The air was a little chilly. Wu Da''s steward said, "order people to block the inn. Tomorrow, a fly will not be let out. I''d like to see what the black Rober is selling." The personnel involved were temporarily isolated and timely handled. The information about the accident in the supreme manual was blocked and did not spread out. Everything was as peaceful as ever. But this calm, in the sense of coral blue red, was suddenly broken. Qingtian temple and Dique building held a joint press conference, which directly stated that there was a mistake in the supreme Manual of Hailing Pavilion and tried to cover up the truth. It has involved the house arrest of guests and said that it has mastered key evidence. Looking back at the scene, the faces of the two rivals were solemn. Wu dashed his beloved teapot and his face was iron Chapter 131 In a furious rage, hailing Pavilion quickly locked the source of the information leakage after checking the storm. However, the two middle-level managers had expected it for a long time and had disappeared before the anger burned. The pursuit order is issued. Unless they don''t show up in this life, they will be killed. But even if they were cut to pieces in the future, it would not help. With a few obscure gloating eyes, chief Wu boarded the car and drove straight to Qin Huan''s restaurant. The news has been exposed, simply no longer concealing, but even if prepared, the scene of getting off the car still makes Wu''s heart shrink. Wangdu people have always been bold, never afraid that things are not busy enough, ostensibly proud to face any outsider has a stake in inexplicable superiority, bone is full of gossip mind. Three Hailing organizations are fighting against each other. Hailing Pavilion is deeply involved in scandal. How can we miss such a hot scene. Seeing Wu Da Guan show up, I don''t know who''s the first one to start, there''s a lot of boos immediately. The friar of Hailing Pavilion, who had a dark look and still blocked the tavern, immediately separated several people and squeezed into the crowd without trace. With a few painful groans, the leading troublemakers fell down and were dragged away. Wu Da Guan''s face was plain, and he raised his hand and pressed it falsely There is a trace of cultivation in the voice, which makes the crowd suddenly quiet. "As for the slander against Hailing Pavilion, we are bound to pursue it to the end, and we will never let go of the rumor maker. This is not what you think. If you have time, you can wait here for a while. Wu will explain it to you soon. " After that, he turned around and walked away. Under the guard''s open road, he strode into the inn. After a while, the shopkeeper Wu asked a few questions, pushed Qin Huan''s door open, sat down at the table and drank up the teacup. He said in a deep voice, "Wu waited for a day, but waited for this result. Even if it''s nothing to do with you, you should give me an account." Qin Huan took out the jade box and slipped it out. Shopkeeper Wu picked it up and frowned after opening it. His face was expressionless and his eyes could be shrunk violently, but it showed that his mood was fluctuating violently. For a long time, he took a deep breath to press on the jade box, quietly changed his address, "what do you mean, sir?" Qin Huan smiled, "I want to work in Hailing Pavilion." Half an hour later, shopkeeper Chun Fengman walked out of the inn, holding his black robe close to him. "Everyone, this is the owner of red coral. Now, please let him announce the final result of the matter." Qin Huan said lightly, "you guys, the red coral has recovered." Wu Da Guan clapped, "Hailing Pavilion, as the industry leader, has the most powerful foundation and strength. Please believe us and don''t be deceived by people with ulterior motives. From the beginning to the end, the supreme Manual of Hailing pavilion has not failed, but the treatment will take some time. " "Please don''t believe it!" A crab demon clan jumps out and laughs, "it''s too easy to find someone to fake the victim by the means of Hailing Pavilion. I have the brand of that red coral in my hand. Since you say it''s cured, dare you compare it? Don''t ask me how I got the brand, after all, there are several righteous Haizu in the world! " Wu Daguan sneered and knew that he dared to jump out. Even the prepared dead man didn''t say much. He bowed his hand and said: "Mr. Ning, since this man wants to see red coral, please take it out, or in front of all the kings and fathers, to name our Hailing Pavilion!" The crab demon leaps out of the room and looks stupid. Here The script is not right Whether it''s panic, whether it''s anger, whether it''s a killer, there''s always a designated follow-up plan waiting. But why, so directly agreed? Strong self-control, or self-confidence, excellent camouflage skills, will not be seen through? It''s not right. If you are as shrewd as the great shopkeeper Wu, don''t you know that since they have made moves, they have complete assurance. Is red coral really OK? Is this a conspiracy of Hailing pavilion from the beginning to the end? As soon as I thought about it, I was sweating. He is not afraid of death because the people behind him promise enough price, but if his death is meaningless, I''m afraid those promises will be lost. Qin Huan turned his hand, and the light flashed through the jade box. He opened a red coral and lay in it quietly. "Wu big shopkeeper sneers," mark where, take out? " The crab demon''s face turned white, but the matter had gone so far. He clenched his teeth and crushed the jade slips in his hand. A brand appeared on the top of his head, which was the shadow of red coral. Branding is a unique means of hailingfu, in order to determine the identity of hailing and not be replaced by a package. The verification method is very simple. As long as it is close to the body, the branding will shine. Hum - the top of the head is light, the light light is scattered, and the face of the crab demon is gray. The crowd was in a uproar. No one expected that the scandal of Hailing pavilion was a fake from the beginning to the end, which could not help but give birth to the annoyance of being fooled. At the same time, the faces of dozens of monks scattered all over the place became extremely ugly. They seemed to be told to turn around and leave. The shopkeeper of Wu Da bowed his hand and said in a loud voice: "all the kings are old. Today, in full view of the public, our reputation of Hailing pavilion has been washed away, and we are all witnesses. In the future, if anyone mentions this matter again, please all of you can say a word for our Hailing Pavilion. Wu is very grateful. " This is a beautiful statement, especially to give people a step. I was immediately impressed by Hailing Pavilion. With a word, I made a lot of money. Wu, who is qualified to run Wangdu branch, is indeed worthy of the name.But he is more powerful than that. As soon as the front turned, the tone went down, "Hailing pavilion has been based on Wang Du for many years. Although there is competition with its peers, it has always been in a state of promoting each other, harmony and win-win, and has never been a deliberate act of murder. The fact is chilling. Hailing Pavilion does not take the initiative to make trouble, but it is not afraid of anything. I hope that the colleagues involved can explain it to us as soon as possible. " When it comes to the names of peers, who skip the qingtianguan and Dique tower, everyone knows that they are the ones who are more mean as despicable people. The crowd cheered and some people swore loudly, which soon set off a wave of anger. Qingtianguan and Dique building have accumulated fame for many years, which is destroyed in one day. Of course, the first people to make friends and curse are those arranged by Hailing Pavilion. They don''t forget to do this in a hurry. Wu''s management obviously has enough strength to cure the two Hailing forces. A storm has been eliminated. Hailing pavilion not only remains intact, but also takes the potential to hit the two rivals of qingtianguan and Dique tower. It can be said that the scenery is infinite. Wu Da''s prestige in the Wangdu branch soared to the limit. All the managers bowed their heads to congratulate him and secretly lamented his luck. In this case, manager Wu ordered a high-level sea spirit Master to be hired directly. Although there were some violations of the rules, no one dared to jump out to express their objections. So in Hailing Pavilion, there is another person named Ning Qin. ¡­¡­ Yesterday was too late, tired to die, but when the coral was still flashing blue, Leon could not sleep. Turning over and rubbing his eyebrows and heart, he smiled bitterly and stretched out his aching back and pushed the door out. A few days ago, hailing pavilion was deeply involved in a scandal. Although it finally got out of danger and hit a beautiful ambush, according to a careful investigation afterwards, two middle-level managers were able to get the brand of red coral smoothly, and there were several assistant Hailing masters. Maybe they don''t know why they asked for the red coral brand, but the result is no different. A few unlucky eggs haven''t appeared for a long time, or they won''t reappear in the future. At the same time, hailing Pavilion strengthened the management and audit of assistant Hailing Fu, because they suddenly found that the small roles they didn''t care about before had such a powerful destructive power. Leon has been very hard these days, working hard for fear that he will be washed down. Not to mention becoming a formal Hailing husband is his dream from childhood, but also the greatest expectation of his deceased father. Now Hailing pavilion''s work is the only source of income in the family. His mother''s illness and his brother''s life need make him unable to lose this job. I hope we can get through this difficulty. Just thinking, several coughs came from the backyard, accompanied by low catchy words. Leon frowned. His mother had been in poor health. Now she still hasn''t slept. Walk to the backyard quickly. It''s called the backyard here. It''s just a small space after a simple division. Several low-level sea monsters that can''t be transformed into human form are fed here. One of them is Leon''s younger brother, a beautiful sea carp, who is lying in his mother''s arms at the moment, staring up a pair of pure eyes. My mother was very young, and her hair was gray. She stroked her scales with her rough hands. "Ryan, your brother is very hard, he has tried his best, but he still can''t make it up to the cost of sending you to the shaping pool. I concealed your age from him, indicating that year is the deadline, but tomorrow is the deadline. Don''t blame your mother. She can''t force your brother too much. He is still a child. How can he bear it. Blame your mother if you want. It''s because she''s useless and incompetent. Don''t blame your father. He''s tried his best to our three mothers in his life... " Next words, Leon could not hear, he covered his mouth not to let his voice, back to the front yard tears Shua shed down. The shapeshift pool is the altar that Fang has the right to set in the big city of the sea people. After paying a sum of money, it can help the sea demon to complete the shapeshift owner''s body. Although this transformation will deplete the few demon forces in the sea demon''s body, he can only be an ordinary sea demon for a lifetime, and cannot leave the city for half a step. But for the low-level sea demons, this is almost the only way for them to transform into human form. Leon is able to grow up. It''s his father''s pension for his life. Now it''s Ryan''s turn Once the age limit is exceeded, the pool will lose its function, and Ryan can only maintain the noumenon form in his whole life. And the king is to limit the number of low-level sirens, that is to say, Ryan can not be transformed, and will soon be expelled. Ryan, his lovely brother, is still so small. He has been living in Wangdu. How can he adapt to the terrible environment of the outside world. Leaving Wangdu, his only end is death. Ryan is firm in his teeth and eyes. No matter what, he can''t watch his brother die. There is still a day to go. He must do something! Chapter 132 As usual, Leon set out half an hour in advance and greeted her mother with a calm look without any abnormality. Many years of hard life, in addition to a sunny smile for the Haizu youth, there is also a strong enough will. Go all the way to the Wangdu branch of Hailing Pavilion, look up at the magnificent Jiuchong building, Leon''s desire flashed through his eyes, take a deep breath to enter from the small door, change his work clothes, stand in front of the mirror, clean up carefully, and then start to clean the studio. Mr. Shalun has seven assistants around him. He has no foundation. He always needs to do more things in ordinary times, so that he can be less difficult and blind. After the basic cleaning, when it''s time to go to work, other colleagues come here one after another, nodding and sitting on their seats. Over the years, they have been used to Leon''s cleaning. They are even used to it. Anyway, they are just from a broken family background. They can see their future achievements at a glance and have no worries. Finally, she was a small sea girl with delicate patterns between her eyebrows and eyes, which indicated that she was different from the deep sea green shells of the lower beis and belonged to the upper class of Wangdu. The beauty of life, coupled with a bit of vitality, makes the light of youth lively and dazzling. Several colleagues got up one after another, and their smiles were full of intimacy. After greeting them, the girl patted Leon on the shoulder, "Hey, what do you want to be so distracted? You will be miserable if this state is seen by Shalun Leon squeezed out a smile. "It''s OK. It''s about to work. Qingqing, go ahead and do it. " Speaking, eyes unconsciously, to the door. Qingqing frowns: "are you waiting for someone?" "Well." Leon was absent-minded. Suddenly, the girl was worried that the next generation of Haizu would like to marry their children in the early days. Don''t you think Leon''s Wooden pimple Without waiting for her to think more, Leon suddenly walked out quickly, and Qingqing subconsciously screamed, "no passing!" Her voice was sharp, which scared everyone. Unexpectedly, she was gentle and showed herself. She even hid this side. Shalun coughs and scolds: "I''m going to work right away. What''s the style of shouting and shouting? Don''t hurry to work!" Find Leon and so on is he, Qingqing spit out his tongue, bow head and quickly step back to the workbench, small ears but up, curious about the wood to do? Do you want to flatter Shalun and show your loyalty? Ha ha, I have taught so many times. Is it effective? Shalun turns around. "What''s the matter with you here?" They are all reprimands, but their tone and attitude are far from each other, full of impatience. Leon shrunk his neck subconsciously, and said, "Lord Shalun, I have something to ask you. Can you..." Shalun frowned, his eyes flashed, and said lightly, "come in with me." Push the door in, six assistant Hailing masters outside. At the same time, they are surprised. When did Leon have such courage? Dare to ask to speak alone. It''s really a three-day sabbatical. Qingqing''s eyes are smiling. Secretly, the wood has finally opened up. If he can get the appreciation of Lord Shalun and help himself in secret, maybe he can become an intermediate sea spirit Master in five years, and then he will be qualified to propose to his father. Although poor is almost, but as long as they insist, and then have a mother to help, he should be able to agree! Oh, it''s too far. Blush. This dead wood, almost two years ago, has not been found at all. Thinking of this, there is another burst of anger and tears in my heart. My heart says that this kind of thing requires a girl to take the initiative to open her mouth? Just thinking about it, I was suddenly awakened by a roar and looked up at the studio of Shalun. The door was suddenly opened, and Shalun''s face sank like water. He said in a cold voice, "shall I say it again? Leon, you''re fired. Leave now! " Leon is out of his wits. Zhang opens his mouth and wants to say something more. He turns around and leaves. "What are you looking at? Who doesn''t work hard and think about unrealistic things all day, just like him! " The grinding wheel slams the door. Back in the comfortable seat, his face turned away like a flood of rage, picked up a delicate shell and said, "help me pick up 177." Soon the connection was made, and a woman''s plain voice came from the opposite side, "who is that?" Mr. Shalun''s face was full of pleats. "Hello, Mrs. Green. I''m Shalun from Hailing Pavilion. The last thing you ordered was done." The woman on the opposite side said "Oh" with a little more satisfaction. "Lord Lausanne, if you have a chance, come to your house for tea." "Yes, I will visit you when I have a chance." He added two sentences, put the shell on the table, and the smile on Shalun''s face became more and more brilliant. Leon is a good assistant, and he must admit that he is even the most capable person under his own hands. But what can this do? It''s just a low-level sea spirit Master with no background. It''s no pity that he can get involved with the Qing family on Gongqing Avenue and sacrifice. What''s more, today, it''s still the opportunity he offered, otherwise it''s really hard to find, and a reasonable reason to get rid of him. Mr. Shalun sighs comfortably. Everything is perfect. ¡­¡­ Leon walked in the staff passage, his pale face and the clothes of his assistant Hai Lingshi made it easy to judge what happened to him. After all, there are so many people who end up like Leon in this period of time. After a while, I thought there was another unlucky ghost.The sound of running all the way came. Qingqing was in front of him and was worried. "What did you say to Shalun? Why did he fire you! " Leon wryly smiled, "I asked Lord Shalun to advance my salary for half a year in advance. He refused me and said that I was in a vain mind and couldn''t continue to be competent as an assistant." Qingqing stares, "is that why? Why did he do it! Come back with me, we''ll argue with him, and we''ll make sure he explains it! " Leon grabs her. "No, it''s going to hurt you." Qingqing hated: "wood, do you think I''m afraid? It''s a big deal to change places and keep working! " Leon''s face is red, "cyan..." "What are you trying to say? Ryan, we are friends. Let me know if you are in trouble. I will do my best to help you. " Leon blushed, hesitated for a long time, and whispered, "if you can, I''d like to borrow some money. The amount is not small, but you can rest assured that I''ll write down the receipt and return it to you slowly later." Qingqingbai glanced at him, "I promised, how much do you want?" "Ah!" Leon''s eyes were wide open. She couldn''t believe it. Without asking, she agreed to lend it to herself. Although I know that she was born well, maybe she didn''t care about the money, she was still grateful. Just ready to speak, the gentle voice of the woman sounded, with a touch of doting in the shouting, "Qingqing, work hard, when is still playing outside." Qingqing is surprised. "Mother, why are you here?" Somehow, looking at Leon in front of her, she felt a little flustered and blushed. The woman''s clothes are simple, but there are only a few ornaments. However, she is calm and exudes the breath of a lady. She laughs and says, "why, when you work in Hailing Pavilion, can''t your mother come here to have a look?" "No, I don''t mean that!" "Well, after all, it''s work time. You don''t have a good influence here. What you don''t know is that our young daughter is not cultured. Go to work. I heard all the words just now. I will do it well. " Say to daughter blink, maintain excellent face, bright as a girl, there is a bit of playful taste. After receiving his mother''s signal, Qingqing was still a little uneasy, but thinking about this situation, she was embarrassed to stay together. She nodded her head and agreed. Before leaving, she did not forget to tell Leon to relax, and things will be solved. Seeing this scene, Madame Qing sighed in her heart, but her face did not show it. She smiled and said, "Leon, right? Qingqing told me about you. Let''s go and have a meal with my aunt. " In the eyes of countless surprise and envy, they set foot in the Lingge, and boarded the luxury car outside. It''s only when you see the luxury outside that you can really enjoy the luxury inside. Leon works in Hailing Pavilion, but he still has some eyesight. He glances over some corner gadgets, which are too expensive to afford in his whole life. Madame Qing asked him to sit down, poured a cup of tea, and talked casually. For example, she had a meal with Madame Gong Qing and attended a banquet with such and such dignitaries. Her tone was gentle and clear. Leon had a sense of being in the real world, but the more embarrassing it was. Because there is no common topic, and I don''t know how to cut in, I can only laugh. Soon, the driver stopped in the middle of an alley, and came down to a humble house door. There was a long time ago the owner of a happy robe waiting at the door. When he saw Mrs. Green, he saluted first and welcomed in with a smile on his face. Glancing at Leon, he immediately judged the depth of his venomous eyes, but he didn''t show it. Nodding and smiling are greetings. It''s not obvious outside, but it''s different inside. So large a place is connected together. Every place where we eat is a beautiful mansion. When they arrived, the boss apologized for a few words. Naturally, they were led into the hall to have tea for a while. They were served with delicious dishes, with attractive fragrance. They were carefully delivered by the beautiful maid. Leon looked at them unconsciously and wondered how they could do it. They walked quietly. Mrs. Green smiled, "take the seat." Ryan swore that he had never eaten such delicious food in his life. On such a big round table, there were only two of them. Mrs. Green didn''t say anything, just smiled gently and helped him with the dishes. Even though he was constrained, Leon ate a lot unconsciously, burped a lot, and his face suddenly showed embarrassment. Mrs. Qing put down the dishes with a smile. "Are you full? There''s still some soup in the back. " Leon waved. "Too much, I can''t drink." "I can''t drink, pack and take it back. My family has already paid for it. It''s a waste not to eat." Leon hesitates and nods. Mrs. Green smiled, put a card on the table, white in the light, flashing warm light. Leon knows that this kind of card belongs to the anonymous consumer Spirit card, which is guaranteed by the royal family and various financial groups. The card can exchange 5000 pieces of spirit stone at any acceptance point. "My aunt heard what you said to Qingqing. If you take this card, it should be able to solve your dilemma." Leon said excitedly, "thank you, madam. I''ll write you a receipt and return it as soon as possible!" Madame Qing shook her head. "I don''t need a receipt, Leon. I hope you can listen to me calmly." Chapter 133 "Qingqing is the only daughter of our family. She not only has her own happiness, but also bears the ups and downs of the whole family. The future of thousands of people is her own. So her father and I can''t let her have sex in some things, no matter how much we pamper her. " "Leon, I am not against you being together, nor despise you, but you are not the same world since you were born. As I told you all the way, it''s normal for Qingqing to eat here, but you never touch it. You don''t have a topic with me, nor do you have a topic with Qingqing. Even if you really come together, you may not be happy. " "So I come to you today to hope you can take this stone and stay away from Qingqing. Maybe she will be sad and confused for a while, but believe me, Qingqing will soon get better and have a bright future in the near future. " Leon lowered his head. When Madame Qing opened his mouth, his face turned pale. At this time, there was no blood. "Madame, you misunderstood me, Qingqing and I Miss is just a friend, nothing else. " Mrs. Qing said sincerely: "maybe I read it wrong, but you should be a doting mother, worried about the over reaction. Leon, will you promise my aunt? Leave cyan. " Leon was silent for a long time and slowly got up. "Madam, I will disappear, but this card can''t be accepted." Mrs. Qing frowned, thinking that he was not dead, and her gentle voice was a little more distant and indifferent. "Leon, do you know how much it costs to have a meal here? The card I gave you can only be eaten three times. It''s just three meals a day. Do you think Qingqing can stay with you for a long time? Take it, it may help you out of trouble and help people in need. After all, living is not only for yourself, but also for your family. " Leon froze suddenly. His eyes were red, his body trembled slightly, and he took the card to his hand. Mrs. Qing smiled gently. "Let''s go back to Hailing Pavilion. As a good friend, we always say goodbye before we leave. Of course, Leon, I''m sure you''re a smart kid and won''t hurt cyan, right? " Leon''s ears were buzzing. He only knew that he nodded subconsciously and followed Madame Qing like a walking corpse. When he got back to his mind, he could see the ninth floor of Hailing Pavilion. A pretty figure was walking back and forth in front of the building, kicking his feet gently from time to time. Mrs. Qing sits on the soft couch. "Go ahead, tell her you are leaving. Come back to find her when you are going to make a great success in the future Just leave her a beautiful thought. " ¡­¡­ Time goes back. When Mrs. Qing takes Leon away, shalunhailing master''s studio. When Leon was driven away, several young Hainese showed their secret joy, and then they were a little worried. Because there was no free cleaner in the future, they had to pick up and distribute the cleaning work again. Several people are busy with the task at hand for the time being. They are discussing together to find out who can be assigned together with Qingqing. They are red in the face and red in the face. All of a sudden, the door of the studio was opened, and the young faces with straight robes and scrupulous hair appeared in front of several people. "Where is the sand wheel? His soul shell can''t be opened. I have something important to find him. " Calm tone, with the standard taste of Wang Du. Although he didn''t know his identity, the high-level identity card and powerful aura on his chest were enough to shock several low-level sea spirit masters. "Just a moment, please. We''ll inform the teacher right away." When the door was knocked, Shalun opened his eyebrows and frowned slightly. He looked impatient when his work was interrupted and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" The young face nodded, "Shalun, I am looking for you." Seeing the people coming, Shalun''s smile was shining. He thought that today was his lucky day. He just got involved with the powerful young family on Gongqing Avenue, and then he was the first director of Wu University''s confidential Secretariat. So solemnly came in person, did he have to announce to his face that his application for promotion was approved last month? Think of this, sand wheel finger quiver! "Director Jin, please come in, please come in. I have some good tea now and then. Please comment on it." "Don''t have to drink tea," Mr. Jin said without expression. "I''m here on business today. There''s a Hailing master named Leon in your studio. He has other work arrangements. Where can I go?" Glancing at them, all of them were dull and frowned, "he didn''t go to work today? Tell me, then, where is Leon''s registered address? " This is to find the rhythm of the door! Shalun''s forehead is sweating, "director Jin, what''s the change of Leon''s work..." Director Jin frowned. "You don''t need to know the details. However, this transfer is signed by the chief manager himself. You''d better hurry up. I''ll go back to get my order back. " Signed by the Chief Executive It''s absolutely extraordinary to know with your knees. Shalun turned white and smiled. "Leon is my most important assistant, but since it''s the order of the chief steward, I will let people go, but he was assigned by me to do something. Please ask director Jin to go back and reply first. When he comes back, I will personally send him to report." Director Jin''s eyes flickered slightly, and he realized that he was wrong, but after all, he was an intermediate sea spirit Master, and almost had the ability to promote to a senior level, so he had to keep some face, "so, I''m sorry to bother Lord Shalun, please find him as soon as possible, and don''t delay too long."Sha Lun nodded repeatedly. When the figure of director Jin disappeared, the smile on his face disappeared. He grabbed the nearest assistant and roared hysterically, "where is Leon?" "He He Go! " "Who let him go, waste, go out to find for me, all go, must find him back!" Hula - five assistants ran out. Shalun''s face was cloudy and clear. Then he stamped his foot and rushed out. However, they can''t find Leon even if they turn the sky. Lord Shalun rushed to Leon''s registered residence with a correct address, but he wasn''t here. After half an hour''s hard work, Shalun finds director Jin in a sweat and blurs out the truth. "Director Jin said coldly:" this matter, wait for you to explain to the chief manager Get up and hurry a few steps, come to the big management study, gently knock on the door. "Come in." Director Kim looked down slightly and said softly, "take care of your business. Leon has been cleared this morning." Wu chief picked up his eyebrows and looked at the black robe. Qin Huan frowned, thought for a moment, and said slowly, "do you know why he was dismissed?" Director Jin replied, "I don''t know the specific reason, but Shalun is outside the door. Do you want him to come in?" Wu nodded, "let him in." Director Jin turned to go out, and soon Sha Lun pushed the door in. Seeing another man in the study, he was a little stunned and respectfully saluted, "see the chief manager." "Shalun, what do you do when you clear the Shalun?" Wu said lightly Shalun had been prepared for a long time. "In response, Leon was perfunctory in his work and his attitude was lax. There were many mistakes in his daily life. This morning, he suddenly asked to advance half a year''s salary in advance. After I refused, he said the same thing, so I dismissed him. " "You lie." Under the black robe, his eyes are sharp. When Shalun''s body was stiff, he bit his teeth and said, "who is your excellency? Why is it so defamatory! " Qin Huan didn''t look at him and said lightly, "it''s important to be in charge of things. His colleagues are the most clear. Maybe you can check it." Sha Lun is shocked and angry. Who on earth dare to talk to the chief steward like this! What''s more, I don''t care about a junior hailingfu. But in the next moment, when Wu was in charge, he fell into the ice cave. "Shalun, you should be clear. I ordered an investigation. The truth can be found absolutely." Shalun has a second of struggle in his heart, and then he breathes out his frustration. He knows that he will only get worse if he keeps talking hard. "It''s Mrs. Qing''s meaning. Let me find a chance to expel Leon..." At present, the attitude of Leon and Qing Qing, and the Qing family on Gongqing Avenue are expressed. Wu Daguan''s face was ugly, of course, most of the camouflage elements. If he was not Qin Huan, he would not care about a junior sea spirit Master. "Go on, I will ask someone to continue to investigate this matter and wait for the final result!" Sha lunzhang opens his mouth, doesn''t dare to say anything at last, and leaves in tears. Director Jin went into the study by mistake. "Big deal, Leon found it." "Where is it?" Mr. Jin opened the window. The ninth floor has a good view. He can take the whole Chongyang street and the corner of the palace in the distance into his eyes. Qin Huan got up and went to the window. He saw the young men and women standing together in front of the Jiuchong building. The girl was talking excitedly. Leon shook his head slowly, and a sour smile appeared on his face. After looking for a while, Qin Huan''s eyes fell to the distance, and the luxury car driver in the dead corner appeared in the sight range. Unexpectedly, I just wanted to help Leon. I saw such a bloody and realistic fight. Wu Da Guan stepped aside and looked at it for a few times, his face thoughtful. Qin Huan said in a helpless voice, "Leon, I don''t know what kind of stimulation he got, but he''s going to leave. He''s such a stupid boy." Wu Da Guan''s eyes flickered slightly. "At such a long distance, Mr. Wu can hear them. What are they talking about?" "It''s nothing, it''s just the ability of five senses. It''s a little better than the ordinary." Said the breeze light cloud is thin, Wu big tube matter smile did not ask again, the idea quickly turns. Jiuchonglou is so high, so far away, you can hear clearly the whispers of the two people. Obviously, it''s not as simple as "slightly stronger" facial features. Among the Hai ethnic groups, none of the five features is of strong blood. Although we don''t know the origin of Ning Qin, at least the scope has been greatly reduced. As for the "Ning" surname, it is rare in the sea area and should belong to camouflage. This Ning Qin is really mysterious and unfathomable, but Leon should be a breakthrough. Maybe we can find out the origin of Chu Ning Qin through him. Of course, this matter must be carried out in secret and cannot be detected. I didn''t realize that Wu was in charge of the affairs and was more cautious. Qin Huan suddenly said, "I''m not clear about Yiying''s general feeling when I first came to the capital of Wang. Would you mind if Hailing Pavilion could help him?" Wu''s mind moved and he laughed, "don''t worry, sir. Although Hailing Pavilion dare not say that it can move several mansions on Gongqing Avenue, it''s OK." ####The sea area, Leon is one of the protagonists, so it''s not irrigation. Let''s see later. In addition, please subscribe to subscription, monthly ticket monthly ticket! Chapter 134 Leon is saying goodbye to Qingqing. He''s not really a wood. Of course, he can feel the girl in front of him. He has some feelings for him. He just felt humble, and the gap between them made him afraid to express himself. He could only pretend to be ignorant. But today should be the last time I saw her. Leon''s heart was sour. He tried to control the impulse of tears and reached for her. Not far away, two slender bodies, sharp eyes sea tangs young people frown slightly, silk cold show, turn to look at the direction of the carriage. Mrs. Qing is looking at this scene, with a calm look. "The young people are impulsive and understandable, as their last farewell, but after observing him for a period of time, if there are any more drastic actions, they can deal with them as appropriate." The steward stands outside the car, the new-style robe is stiff, the clothes and trousers are separated, and the ironing is stiff, respectfully called. Leon took a deep breath, as if to always remember the taste of the girl, let go and turn around to leave, but at this time suddenly came a piece of noise behind. Outside the main gate of jiuchonglou, countless people poured out to maintain the order of the reception consultants. Their faces were excited. Wu Da Guan stepped out, nodded with the guests, smiling and friendly. The master of Hailing pavilion''s Wangdu branch, even in the famous Wangdu, is also a big man on the top, but what attracts more eyes at this time is the black robe standing high beside. He is in parallel with Wu Da. Although his figure is shrouded in the shadow, he is free and confident and is undoubtedly a big man. Leon looked sluggish, watching the tide of the crowd, some of them froze, or green reaction faster, grab his hand and pull him away. Can not wait for two people to dodge, director Jin has arrived, whispered: "Leon right? Please wait a moment. For your work, the chief executive should announce it in public. " This sentence, directly knocked Leon out, he has been removed by Lord Shalun, how can he have a job again? What''s more, it''s a big deal. Qingqing''s mouth is slightly open, and the surprise is surging in his eyes. How do you look at this movement? It''s not like a bad thing. If it wasn''t for Leon''s stupefied look, she would have asked, what on earth did you do with a piece of wood. Wu stopped, smiling more softly. "Leon, right? On behalf of Wangdu branch, I announced that what happened before was just a misunderstanding. If you want, you can join Mr. Ning''s team. " With that, he looked around, "here, Wu announced an important news at the same time, and hailing pavilion was joined by a senior Hailing master, that is, Mr. Ning." Although the high sea spirit Master is honorable, he has not yet let Wu Da take charge of affairs. There is only one explanation for the qualification of such a solemn introduction. This Mr. Ning is very strong, strong enough to show enough respect for his position. Countless eyes show awe. When it comes to Leon, it becomes deep envy and envy. There are countless windows open on the ninth floor behind him. The sea spirit masters look at the sluggish Leon and roar in their hearts: why, Mr. Ning will take a fancy to this boy. I can crush this boy no matter the strength or the beauty! In the grinding wheel workshop, several of them opened their mouths at the same time in the past, enough to plug a huge turtle egg. Director Kim reminded me in time, "Leon, if you like, you can see your teacher." Dunton, his voice could not help, showing a trace of envy, "you are Mr. Ning''s first assistant in the studio." Wow - all of a sudden, the crowd really exploded. In accordance with the Convention, the first assistant in every senior animist studio is an absolute confidant, ranking above all, assisting the animist in management. Moreover, if he does not have a teacher, he will automatically become a disciple of Hailing master. This is a real disciple who can teach skills carefully. If the eyes that looked at Leon before were only hot, they would be like magma now. I wish I could burn him to ashes and make him dross. This boy, didn''t last life save the world? Otherwise, for what reason, such a big pie fell in his mouth. What about us? And us! As for whether you say he has a teacher? Brain, go out with the brain! Even if there is a teacher, it will become no, need to say! Qing Qing shakes Leon hard. "Leon, what are you doing here? Salute Mr. Ning." The surprise came too fast, and her head was dizzy, but one thing was clear. Leon didn''t have to leave. Leon''s lips trembled. "Poo Tong" knelt down, "brother I''d like to see the teacher... " The voice under the black robe was calm. "Get up." Leon raised his head abruptly, his face shaking, but under the black robe, he looked at the eyes, let him swallow the words back. Wu Da Guan put this scene into the bottom of his eyes and confirmed his speculation. There is definitely a connection between Leon and Ning. In the distance, Madame Qing put down the curtain and said lightly, "let''s go." The housekeeper drove away, scattered to the surrounding guards, and quickly surrounded them. Sitting in the car, Mrs. Qing looks calm, but in her heart, she has set off waves. As for Leon, she has made it clear that she has no background at all. What does Hailing Pavilion mean today? Is it the interference of Qing family to Hailing pavilion?Just now, she has learned about Shalun. No, even if she is dissatisfied with the Qing family, she will not fall in the face of her and the Qing family in this direct way. So, in nine out of ten, it''s because of Mr. Ning? Lady Qing rubbed her eyebrows and heart. She didn''t like the feeling that things were out of control. I don''t like it any more, but I can only restrain it for a while. The Qing family is qualified to live in Gongqing Avenue. Their strength is naturally strong and they have a vague knowledge of the background of Hailing Pavilion. So, she can only slowly investigate, and then make plans. In the night of that day, the Qing family held a very high standard family banquet. The invitation was sent to Wu Da''s steward. He pushed back with his busy affairs and asked someone to send a message. The content is very simple. Leon''s business is the internal work transfer of Hailing Pavilion. It is a very normal business and has no intention of targeting the Qing family. Mrs. Qing and her husband are helpless. If they really believe this, they are fools. This is a postscript, not for the moment. Leon and the excited youth left and followed Mr. Ning into Hailing Pavilion. In normal times, some female employees with eyes higher than the top retreated to the side and bowed their heads to salute. Along the way, Leon received a lot of hot eyes, but at this time, he was full of anxiety and did not want to taste. The newly arranged studio is decorated with all kinds of new appliances, and the worktable exudes a light smell of sealant, which has obviously never been used before. Close the door and open the isolation array. Qin Huan raised his hand and dropped his black robe. He said with a smile, "Hello, Leon." Leon stared, "brother Ning, it''s really you! You You... " He looks like a ghost. "I said maybe we''ll see each other soon." Qin Huan smiled, "what''s the surprise? Although the sea spirits grow in the sea, they are also heaven and earth spirits. They are no different from the essence of land spirits. I''m an alchemist in the world of human race. Compared with Gu Lingzhi''s experience, it''s not difficult for me to become a sea spirit Master. " You are right. Hailing is essentially the same as land planting. You can get an alchemist and let him take care of Hailing? Leon was born in a low-level sea clan. It was a coincidence that he became a sea spirit Master. He was blinded by ignorance and felt that what he said was very reasonable. "So it is." Leon worried, "brother Ning, if you are found out, things will be very troublesome." Knee also want to know that a famous monk has become a high-ranking sea spirit Master in the sea. Those sea people, who are always hostile to the human race, have no choice but to fry! Qin Huan shook his head and said, "I know that there are problems in cultivation. I need some treasures, but I can only make such a decision." He looked solemn. "Leon, would you like to help me?" Leon blurted out, "of course I would like to help brother Ning, but..." Qin Huan laughed, "silly boy, do you think I can have any plot in the capital of the sea clan? It''s no different from looking for death. I''m not stupid. " When leonton put his heart down, "that''s good. I''m afraid that brother Ning will hurt the people in Wangdu in the end." A relief. It''s a simple kid. I believe it in one word. I can''t be sold 800 times in the future. Shaking his head, Qin Huan felt relieved. It''s so striking that he needs to put a sea clan around him so as not to arouse suspicion. It was only intended to help Leon to improve his living environment in return for what he had done. But when Qin Huan stood at the ninth floor window and realized this, he changed his plan. Of course, it was Qin Huan''s purpose to help Leon. He just looked at the happy young people of the sea people in front of him. He secretly told himself that he had better not expose his identity before leaving the king capital of the sea people so as not to disturb him. "Brother Ning, thank you very much today. Otherwise In a word, thank you so much! " Leon was grateful. Qin Huan smiled, "who is that little girl?" Leon blushed. "She Her name is Qingqing. She is miss Qingjia of Gongqing Avenue. She is very nice and has no aristocratic pride. " When it comes to the bright eyes of the girl, I can think of what Mrs. Green did today, and it quickly faded down. Qin Huan sat down and pointed, "tell me what happened today." Leon hesitated and said the experience with a little embarrassment. At last, he laughed at himself and said, "brother Ning, in fact, madam Qing really doesn''t need to remind me that I am very clear about my position, and I can''t go with Qingqing at all. If I can stay here and occasionally look at her from afar, I will be satisfied. " Qin Huan thought for a moment and took out a black card. "No matter what happens in the future, first return the spirit stone of the Green family. If you need money urgently, I will give it to you." Leon''s eyes brightened, and he was very sad to take lady Qing''s card. Of course, it''s best to return it. He thanked: "brother Ning, I borrowed it from you, and I will return it slowly later. But I can''t use that much, three thousand No, two thousand stone is enough. " Qin Huan laughed, "take it. I can''t spend all the money when I give you the salary in advance. Don''t refuse. I know your mother''s health is not good, and the shared yard is not conducive to the cultivation of the elderly. Come here today, let you go home from work in advance, and come to work tomorrow. "Leon''s face was red, his lips trembling, and finally he just bowed deeply and turned away. He raised his hand and pulled on the hood, stood in front of the window and watched Leon leave happily. Qin Huan was completely relieved. It''s not that he''s in a bad mood. He''s in danger. He has to be careful. Then, as long as you play the role of the sea spirit Master, you can earn what you need from the sea clan pocket. Thinking of this, Qin Huan smiled. Chapter 135 The arrival of each senior animator means the establishment of an independent new studio, which represents a flying opportunity for the middle level animator who is still wandering. So in today''s Hailing Pavilion, all kinds of immortals make every effort to jump up and down. Although the number of disciples was taken away by some unknown boy, according to the anecdotal news, Mr. Ning did not bring the original team base, that is to say, all the number of his assistants should be selected from Hailing Pavilion. Not only did their chances of being selected soar, but also they had the chance to become Mr. Ning''s lineage. It''s just wonderful! The human resources management department immediately burst into a frenzy, and the director of the banquet invitation, even arranged for the next month, even a small deputy, were rushed away. For a time, everyone was full of oil and beamed with laughter. For Mr. Ning, who was not masked, he had a good feeling. Originally, I thought that it would be better to secretly use some means, delay the selection process for a long time, and fully maximize the benefits of this opportunity. But the first screening list was handed over. When it was called back in the afternoon, the human resources management department went up to the supervisor and down to the staff, all of them were severely hit on the forehead, and they were suddenly blacked out. It''s easy to say if they can''t be selected, they can''t select another batch to deliver. Anyway, there are many middle-level sea spirit masters wielding Lingshi cards. Mr. Ning''s reply is that he doesn''t need it! The supervisor''s face was green at that time. He took all the things he should take. Now you old man come here to play with his rhythm. What''s more, the senior animist doesn''t have more than ten or twenty assistants. Otherwise, how to carry out the work? Every day''s piecemeal work will be busy enough. So, let''s stop this, shall we? The supervisor hesitated and drew up a list again. He bit his teeth and put some middle-level animators with some strength in it. If he wanted to withdraw some, he had to round it up first. Send someone to send the list to him, thinking that he should be satisfied this time. But after a while, his subordinates came back sad and said that the door didn''t let them in, and they were sent back. Now, the news can''t be pressed. All the middle-level sea spirit masters who are skipping and making power are collectively stupid. Don''t they say that they don''t have the original team base? How to work without hiring! What''s more, I''ve handed over so many benefits. What you eat, what you take, now clap your hands and wipe your mouth as if it didn''t happen? What a joke! The human resources management department immediately sat in the wax. Yesterday, they also smiled to meet the people who were careful and flattered. Now, each of them has a gloomy face and bad eyes. I don''t know if I can explain it to you! When the benefits were collected, they took the lead. Now that something happened, the supervisor had to bite his teeth. He took the third carefully prepared list and went to the Wu administration Secretariat. "Director Jin, this is what we can choose. If Mr. Ning is not satisfied with all the excellent intermediate Hailing masters, there is no way!" Looking at the director with a face of mourning, director Jin picked up the list and entered the big management study. Soon the door of the study opened and the big management stepped out. "You go back first. I''ll tell Mr. Ning about it." The supervisor went away with a series of salutes, thinking about the benefits collected before, most of them had to be returned, some of them even had to be supplemented, and some of them suffered from heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney pains. When many people saw this, they thought that Mr. Ning was such a powerful means that they would make a lot of people in the capital department turn their horses. Of course, more in the heart sneer unceasingly, secretly scold the asset Department greedy, such a large amount of benefits want to swallow alone, no wonder Mr. Ning angry card their neck. Wu Da''s thoughts are not much different from those of them. When Qin Huan took the opportunity to build up his power, he thought he would give him a hand and then a step, and things would be almost the same. I met Xue Qing on the way. I heard that I was going to Qin Huan''s, and my eyes were slightly bright. After the scandal, Wu Da Guan changed his attitude towards Xue Qing. He nodded and talked with them and came to the studio on the seventh floor. Looking at the array at the door, Wu Da Guan frowned. It seems that he hasn''t started to release the task to Qin Huan yet. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. Soon the texture of the array went out, the door of thick and refined was opened, and Leon in a brand-new robe was startled. He hurriedly saluted, "see chief steward Xue." Wu nodded. "What is Mr. Ning doing?" "Is it a big business? Please come in. " The quiet voice brings the fragrance of tea. Wu Dabao''s eyebrows were slightly selected, and stepped into the studio. The scene in front of him made him smile bitterly. The black robe sits with its back facing each other. The water vapor is steaming in front of it. As the water flows, the tea fragrance overflows. Hailing pavilion has spent a lot of money to build a working platform, which has not been used once, and is actually used to make tea? Xue Qing frowned. There was a chill in her eyes. She was trying to say something. She was stopped by Wu Da''s supervisor and went to take a seat Xue Qing said nothing with a cold face. Qin Huan waved out the tea set, raised his hand to fill it up, and made a gesture to invite him to taste it. He said, "it''s really boring. I''m itching for a while. Don''t be surprised." "The worktable is the place to deal with the sea spirit. It''s solemn and sacred for every sea spirit Master. Isn''t it disrespectful for Mr. Ning to make tea with it?" Xue Qing has sharp eyes and a cold voice. Wu doesn''t seem to hear me.Qin Huan took a sip of tea and said in a light tone, "in Ning''s opinion, the work table is just a table. Respect for hailing and occupation should be in the heart, not on the surface. If every sea spirit Master can settle down, not only focus on the surface, senior sea spirit masters will not be so few. " Xue Qing''s face was even colder. He just wanted to fight back and was interrupted by Wu Da Guan''s cough. "What Mr. Ning said is reasonable. We are here for business." He smilingly put down the text, "the human resources management director is about to be forced to cry by you. It''s almost the same for Liwei. I''ll ask him to seal a big red envelope later, and you can choose some to stop. Don''t worry, I''ve seen them. They are all skilled and won''t hold you back. " Qin Huan shook his head. "I don''t want it." Without waiting for Wu Da Guan to speak, he continued: "since you are here, Ning simply said clearly that my lineage does not need other people''s help. Leon is just helping me with some chores. These people are even more unnecessary to come in. " In Wu''s eyes, "I don''t know if you came from..." Qin Huan said faintly, "I''m sorry to tell you. If the chief steward thinks it''s not right, Ning will leave now. " Of course, this is false. So many means have been used to come in. It''s time to see the harvest. There''s no reason to go. The key is to show that attitude. Wu Da''s steward is a wonderful person. He immediately called haha and said that our Hailing pavilion has no habit of checking account. He turned the topic out. Since Qin Huan really didn''t need an assistant, Wu said again. When the atmosphere returned to normal, he got up and left. Xue Qing''s face was cold, and she threw Qin Huan a spoon at the back of his head. It can be seen that the ability is the result of her ability. A woman''s pettiness is not rare. Leon sent it out. After the salute, the door closed with a bang, and the array pattern lit up. Seeing Xue Qing''s face was ugly, Wu Da Guan put aside his expression of thinking and said in a deep voice: "Xue Guan Shi, maybe we Hailing pavilion have really dug up treasure this time. Wu read the ancient books, once in a record, saw the record about the sea spirit Master, they pursue the practice of body and practice, all things should be handled by themselves. " After a pause, Xue Qing was puzzled and smiled, "you may not be able to think of that, but I will tell you their names, and you will know. The sea spirit Master, who calls himself the spirit of heaven, has always lived in seclusion and never asked about the outside world. In the records, even if you step into the outside world occasionally, you will hide your identity. So to this day, no one knows who the spirits are or what race they came from. " Xue Qing was shocked, "the one with the spirit of heaven!" Wu Da Guan''s eyes were bright. "Saving the coral represents extraordinary ability. He appears in Wangdu alone and hides his true face. He doesn''t need an assistant. If it''s all coincidence, it''s too coincidence! " Xue Qing looked shocked and thought for a long time, "can you find a way to determine his identity?" Wu Daguan looked back and said, "it''s said that the spirit has unknown power, which can repair and cure all the sea spirits. If Mr Ning is one of them, he must have such ability. " Xue Qing''s eyes brightened slightly. "Qingtianguan and Dique tower are not willing to be hurt. I have received the news that they will make some small moves recently to hit our reputation." Wu Da Guan smiles, "it seems that Mr. Ning will be very busy in the next period of time." ¡­¡­ Using the hidden piles buried many years ago, I thought I was in pain at Hailing Pavilion, but I finally fell into the trap and got a dirty smell. Of course, we can''t just let it go! No matter in order to make up for the mistakes or to get back some face, qingtianguan and Dique high-level consultation, after several days of close preparation, finally made a move. Thirteen precious Hailing plants flow into Hailing pavilion through different channels, all of which require signing a supreme treaty and paying 100000 Lingshi in advance. The strength of the two sea spirit forces is beyond imagination. Even the sea spirit Pavilion can''t refuse. After the standoff, they can only take over all of them. For a while, all the senior sea spirit masters were as close to the enemy as they could be. After a busy inspection, they could not help secretly calling their heads as bitter as fighting. These precious sea spirits, of course, have done everything. It''s not easy to find out the crux, let alone solve the problem. Hailing Pavilion is a solemn place. All senior Hailing masters stop the work they are doing and work hard. It''s normal for the three sea spirit forces to trip up in the dark. Most of them have experienced it, but this time it''s really fierce. At the meeting of six senior Animists, there was a long-standing quarrel. Thirteen precious Animists were diagnosed with numerous problems by them, but the key point was that the opinions were not unified, or even different. No one could persuade the other party, and they could not come up with a treatment plan. Jin Ming argued fiercely with his opponent. He fell down and said, "even the red coral can''t be cured. What''s the right to argue with me!" This word caused 100000 critical damage to master Jin Ming in a flash. He didn''t breathe, almost fainted, and almost walked away with gnashing teeth! ####Thank you for your support! Chapter 136 "Enough!" Xue Qing''s face is cold. "Who are you sure that you can cure thirteen Hailing plants according to your own strategy?" Silence for a moment. Master or meditate, or God travel outside, in short, eyes do not contact with you. Nonsense, we are very powerful, but we dare not make this kind of guarantee no matter how powerful we are, especially the two families, qingtianguan and Dique tower, who knows what disgusting means are used. Master Jin Ming said angrily, "why is it limited to three days to sign the contract? What a mess! If there is enough time and a little groping, we will surely be cured! " The meeting room was pushed away, and Wu Da''s manager was expressionless. "I signed the contract." Master Jin Ming was embarrassed for a moment. He coughed and lowered his head, pretending that it had nothing to do with him. The opponent who just argued was immediately contemptuous. Mr. Wu, in charge of affairs, stepped aside from the door and reached for a virtual guide. "Sir, please." Master Jin Ming''s ears rose in an instant, and he suddenly looked up to see the black robe and gnashed his teeth. This bastard! If it wasn''t for him, how could he be ridiculed! Yes, the red coral was cured, but what about that? It''s his stuff. Who knows what he did in the dark. I don''t know how Wu Da Guan recruited him to Hailing Pavilion. He should be chased by someone. Under the black robe, Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t understand why the fat man with white face was so angry with him. No, it''s just grumbling! Wu Da Guan coughs, "this is master Jin Ming. The original coral is the problem that master found first." That''s an absolute face. Even so, Jin Ming is still red and angry! Intentionally, the goods are absolutely intentional. They hit him in the face with their hands in charge. Bear, I bear! Can''t be fooled. It really conflicts with him. It''s a joke. Qin Huan''s face suddenly showed that it was the unlucky stepping stone. Well, maybe it''s not true. After all, master Jin Ming has swept his face and helped him to pave the way to join Hailing Pavilion. But it seems It''s true! If master Jin Ming knew Qin Huan''s thoughts now, he would be totally unconscious. So sometimes silence represents kindness. Qin Huan went to the table and made a gesture to observe the thirteen Hailing plants on the table. However, in the view of master Jin Ming, his act of kindness is simply, naked contempt and disregard! If he didn''t hold it all in one breath, he either fainted or went off. Ning, aren''t you a cow? I see how you do it! Thirteen sea spirits are here. Which one can you save? Master Jin Ming was heartless, and he saw black robe standing straight. "No problem, please send it to my studio." A room of people gaped, even if there was no resentment of other masters, one by one face also became ugly. With such a casual bow, even the 13 Hailing varieties are not sure. How can you cure them? What a sea joke! What''s more, you don''t pay much attention to it. Don''t you mean that we''re all in the bag? I can''t stand it! Master Jin Ming was the first to jump out. "Master Ning, do you know how the thirteen sea spirits came from? What agreements have been signed? In case of any problem in this irresponsible style, who will be responsible? Don''t forget your family name for a moment! " Qin Huan''s voice was light. "I don''t know much, but I should know more than master Jin Ming, so please don''t worry. Besides, my name is Ning. " Turn around and walk out. "It''s a waste of time to be in charge of things. If you want to be in charge of something, please hurry up." "Arrogance!" "We are checking!" "Waste time, you say we waste time!" "Ning, don''t be too arrogant!" With the same hatred, Jinshan forgot his previous unhappiness. Even the words humiliated him. The old man with a red nose became close and said in a loud voice: "Wu is in charge of affairs. Think twice. Be careful not to be dragged down. There is no end to it!" Qin Huan stopped, turned around and swept around. "You guys, do you want to bet Jin Ming laughed angrily, "if you cure thirteen sea spirits in three days, give them to the head and hands of a certain king!" Qin Huan shook his head. "I''m not interested in master Jin''s head. Why not replace it with Lingshi? How about 500000 yuan?" When it comes to Lingshi, master Jin Ming''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are all twitching. In the event of red coral''s fault, he has paid a total of 600000 yuan! Six hundred thousand Lingshi, he has been accumulating hard for many years. Now he thinks that they are in the black robe pocket in front of him, and his eyes are red! "I''ll take a million!" Master Jin Ming roars. "Brother Jin is heroic! Wu is in charge of the affairs. We are not aiming at it. We are really dissatisfied with the rampancy of Ning. We are over 500000! " "And me!" "Xu is one." Six senior Animists made a bet of 3.5 million in a flash.Xue Qing''s face was cold. Looking at these guys with thick red faces and thick necks, he could crush everything into pieces. Qin Huan, who started the gambling fight, was even more unhappy. If he could kill people with his eyes, he would have been cut into more than 70 days. Qin Huan smiled. "Wu is in charge. Please do a notarization." Wu Da Guan smiled and nodded. I don''t know why. Seeing them go away, master Jin Ming suddenly shivers and feels sad for his waist bag. But soon he banished the idea and told himself not to be frightened by him. Take a deep breath, under the eyes full of anger, there is a glimmer of joy. The six hundred thousand spirit stones that I lost will be back soon, and I can bring back another four hundred thousand. I am very happy to think of this. ¡­¡­ Mr. Ning took over the news of thirteen Hailing plants. I don''t know who passed it on to Hailing Pavilion. I want to have something to do with the six masters. Of course, no one said anything about that gamble. They are all good people. They must look after their faces when they are trying to get through the difficulties together. One day passed, another day passed. The wind is calm. The door of the studio has not been opened once. No one knows where the matter is going. Several Lingbei calls were received by Leon. In the face of exploratory inquiries from all parties, he was helpless to say that he was not clear. In a flash, it''s the last day. On the seventh floor, in the corridor outside the work room, Wu Da''s steward and Xue Qing are sitting opposite each other. The atmosphere is heavy and congealing. There are also two senior Animists on the floor. From time to time, the assistants walk here. They feel heavy affected by the atmosphere. They rush past in a hurry. They often can''t help looking back. Their eyes are anxious. Although these two days, listen to the teacher to scold too much, about the arrogance of the surname Ning, they don''t want the Hailing pavilion to fail in the end. In silence, Xue Qing couldn''t help saying, "can he really do it?" "I don''t know," said Wu Xue Qing''s eyes are anxious. "Will you take too much risk this time? In case Without mentioning the reputation of Hailing Pavilion, the compensation alone will be enough to bankrupt Wangdu branch. " Wu''s eyes narrowed. "In three days, if we can cure 13 Hailing plants in Hailing Pavilion, we will pay 20 times more for each plant. It''s a big gamble. They gamble on their own skills. I bet they have bright eyes. If we win this war, the situation of Wang Duzhong''s three legs will surely be broken, and hailing Pavilion will truly reach the summit. " "I can flinch, but I don''t want to." Xue Qing''s eyes showed a trace of admiration and whispered, "it''s only half an hour." The voice did not fall, the Lingbei ring in the bosom, Wu Da Guan matter out, look plain. On the opposite side, the quiet voice was a little tired. "OK, come and get it." Bata - hang up. Wu Da Guan put down Lingbei, his pores suddenly opened, sweat gushed out of his wet robe, and his hair was wet and stuck on his forehead, which was very embarrassing. Xue Qing smiles like a snow lotus. "Congratulations!" Wu Da''s steward wiped a handful of sweat and said, "what I wanted to stop was to look up to my heart and make Xue steward laugh. But now, check it first. " On the door of the studio, the array pattern goes out. Leon holds a sea storage snail in his hands. "The teacher said it''s all inside. Please check it." Wu Da Guan takes it, and Shen Nian probes into it. After a few breath, he takes a deep breath, turns and hands it to Xue Qing, picks up Lingbei, and "helps me pick up 287." Connect. Breathe in the opposite direction. "Well, come and get it." Qin Huan''s words just now were sent out intact. Bang - a blast. I want to come to the Lingbei opposite. It''s broken to pieces. Moreover, before the call was cut off, Wu Da Guan heard clearly that there was a heavy object lying on the ground opposite him, and he could not help but laugh up to the sky. "Hahahaha!" Xue Qing clenched the storage snail and smiled happily. Her eyebrows were full of joy of finding the gold treasure. Several assistant Animists who wandered not far away saw two great figures at this time. A spirit rose from the tailbone to the top of the head, sweeping the body like an electric current. Qi Qi screamed and turned to run. "It''s a success! Mr Ning succeeded! " The wave of ecstasy spread rapidly and swept the whole Hailing Pavilion. What puzzled the assistants was why the teachers were constipated and laughed more than cried. Soon after, the ambulance rang and rushed into Hailing Pavilion, because master Jin Ming fainted again. ¡­¡­ Somewhere in Wangdu. The coral is red like fire, indicating that it''s noon, when the temperature is the highest, but the two people beside it are chilly. I took the opportunity to finish the task without any trace. Unexpectedly, something happened suddenly. Not only did it fail, but I almost exposed myself. The voice of the sea people in black is cold. "Check, everything about Mr. Ning!" Another Haizu bows his hand and leaves quickly. ¡­¡­In the following period of time, Wang Du was in the dark, and the ordinary sea people were at a loss. However, qingtianguan and Dique buildings were suddenly closed for rectification, which became the most lively topic before and after tea for the people of Wang Du, and numerous small news spread wantonly. Hailing Pavilion takes the opportunity to launch a series of activities, such as sales promotion, rebate and discount. The momentum is quite strong. If you observe carefully, you will find that in this activity, many distinguished Wang people who rarely meet with Hailing Pavilion send flower baskets to celebrate, in this obscure way, apologize for some things in the past. Chapter 137 In contrast, some minor changes in Hailing pavilion have not attracted attention. For example, in the seventh floor, two senior Animists moved out. At the beginning, they were strongly opposed. However, they soon stopped working in Wu University''s steward''s study and expressed strong support for the relocation. With the words of Wu Da, who can earn ten million Lingshi at a time will also give you this treatment. No matter how cheeky you are, you can''t stand to fight like this! Since then, the seven storied building of Hailing pavilion has been marked with a distinctive brand - Mr. Ning. All the sea spirit masters show deep awe in their eyes. In Mr. Ning''s studio, which is full of tea, Mr. Wu put down a storage snail with a smile. "There are some thoughts in it. Please accept them." Xue Qing''s face was gentle, and he didn''t seem to see the things he was angry with before. Qin Huan was not polite. He found a trace of divine thoughts in it. Although he knew that Hailing Pavilion made a lot of money, he was still shocked by the big pen. He pondered for a few minutes and said, "it''s important to take care of things." Wu Da Guan smiled more. After this, he decided to report to the headquarters as soon as possible, and decided to keep Qin Huan. In this way, the gratitude is full of weight. Lingshi Six million! Thirteen Hailing plants have signed a supreme treaty with a revenue of 1.3 million Lingshi. Within three days, the treatment has been completed, and an additional 26 million yuan has been paid. 27.3 million yuan, more than 20% of which was given to Qin Huan. Even Xue Qing was shocked. But apparently, she didn''t object. "You deserve it. After all, if you fail, you will run with me." Once again, thank you, sir. I''d like to take this big risk with Wu. One day later, Wu will be the chief of the king of Hailing Pavilion Qin Huan secretly lamented that Wu Da Guan would be a man indeed. Six million Lingshi had this attitude again. How could they not move people''s hearts. It''s a pity that he is just a fake Haizu, and he is destined not to stay in Hailing Pavilion for too long. He is afraid that his efforts will fail. Nodding, Qin Huan didn''t say anything more about it. Qin Huan put down the store snail. "Ning Mou has been blocked in practice recently, so he needs some soul enhancing treasures. Please take care of things and exchange them for him. In addition, if you can, you''d better give priority to this kind of treasure if you pay money in the future. " Wu Da Guan praised Qin Huan''s calmness, which was worthy of being a part of the spirit of heaven. His carefully prepared means could not move him. Don''t worry, there will be opportunities in the future. As for the treasures that enhance the soul, the master of the sea spirit has a very high demand for the soul. He has no doubt about this. He takes back the storage snail and says with a smile: "well, in the hall of the sea spirit, we buy all kinds of things that enhance the soul all the year round, and exchange the purchase price for you." Xue Qing suddenly said, "Mr. Ning, in view of your situation, hailing pavilion has drafted a special edition of the supreme manual, signed the minimum payment amount of 100000, and shared the income with you equally. In addition, if there is an accident, you only need to bear 30% of the compensation amount. If you like, this special edition of the manual will be fully open to more than 50 million customers in 379 large cities across the sea today. " "Of course, in order to guarantee your rest, we have set up the maximum number of orders to be received, up to 50 per month. Do you have any objection?" Qin Huan''s voice was full of joy. "As long as you pay with the treasure of strengthening your soul, there is no problem." Wu Da''s manager smiled and showed great ambition in his chest. Maybe he could lead the Wangdu branch to an unimaginable height. "By the way, Ning''s bet with six masters has turned out to be clear. Is it time to cash in?" Wu Daguan''s smile was slightly stiff. "Three and a half million Lingshi is not a small amount. Several masters need some time to raise money. Why not..." Qin Huan interrupted, "it''s ok if you don''t hold back on your account. Then please take care of this matter." Wu Da Guan smiled bitterly, knowing that he would not hold his hands high, and could not help mourning for the six masters. Many years of sweat and blood have gone, especially master Jin Ming. I hope he will not live in debt for the rest of his life. ¡­¡­ The release of the supreme special manual of Hailing pavilion has set off a huge wave in Hailing world. Countless practitioners stare at it, pay the bottom line at 100000 yuan, and pay 20 times the amount of compensation, making them disorderly in the wind. Even the top ten purple Hai Lingshi in the most respected position may not dare to sign such an agreement. The king of Hai Lingge is crazy, or does he really rely on it? Those who have the right to know the truth about the closure and rectification of qingtianguan and Dique buildings have a burning look at Hailing Pavilion. If not for its deep background, it has been operating independently all the time. They wish they could wave the Lingshi card and buy shares in Hailing Pavilion. Soon, the supreme special manual had the mother of the first client, the palace chief bodyguard. This venerable old lady, who is said to have been his Majesty''s nursing mother, has a good reputation in the sea spirit world. The reason is that in her hand, the three thousand year old Wisteria. The more years, more abilities and more powerful this kind of spiritual treasure can create a spiritual tide out of nothing, which is of great benefit to cultivation. Several outstanding descendants of the chief bodyguard''s family are the best evidence. Someone once offered 10 million Lingshi, who was refused without hesitation. We know that it is precious! However, a decade ago, this small leaf Wisteria seemed to be in trouble. It often went to and from various organizations of haihailing, and the situation has not been controlled.I don''t know if I poured too much hope or wanted to earn the last money by using Wisteria. After Hailing Pavilion decided to take this business, the lady paid one million Lingshi on the spot, and hailing Pavilion will pay 20 million for breach of contract. I don''t know who is behind the scenes. In the shortest time, this event has spread all over the capital, and countless eyes have gathered in Hailing Pavilion. We all want to know whether the final result is that Hailing Pavilion flies to the sky completely or is it destroyed by dust! Five days later, ivy leaf returned to the customer, everything went on secretly, no one knew the specific situation. But the servant of the chief bodyguard''s family said that the spiritual power tide in the deep part of the house suddenly recovered to its peak, even stronger than the original. After that, the head of the guard personally went to the door to thank the steward Wu, and received the news of the great ceremony, which set off the situation completely. The second special edition, the third special edition and the fourth The quota of 50 orders in the current month will be sold out in three days. With a difficult and stubborn disease of Hailing being cured, Mr. Hailing Ge Ning entered the world of Hailing masters with a look of arrogance, which was unprecedented for a while. No one knows how many Lingshi the Hailing pavilion has earned in this feast. It can be seen from the steady role of Wu Da''s steward, who shows two front teeth with a smile, how amazing the profits are. And half of this terror profit is exchanged as a treasure to strengthen the soul, which is continuously sent to the seventh floor, the closed studio. At night, Leon was sitting on the workbench, carefully handling the coral in the culture solution. After a long time, he sat up straight, looked at the gradually rejuvenated coral, and stretched his body to smile. Never really, independently operated to cure hailing, Leon did not know that he had hidden such a powerful talent. Maybe in a short time, he can try to apply for the examination of intermediate sea spirit Master. Looking back at the closed studio, Leon was full of admiration. The teacher hadn''t come out for more than a month. The healing plants were all transmitted through small arrays. Strong as a teacher, he is working hard and practicing hard. What''s the reason why he doesn''t work hard? Leon rubs his brow and heart. When his tired spirit recovers a little, he takes out a shell of ancient books and probes into it. Although the teacher didn''t teach anything, he opened the authority of senior Hai Lingshi, so that he could freely inquire the Hai Lingge classics and learn from them. This is an unimaginable thing for Leon. After he accidentally said it, the envious eyes that attracted him almost killed him. And Ryan, who is already a very handsome young man, is learning to adapt to the human body. In countless envious eyes, after moving away from the narrow and cramped yard, mother''s illness miraculously began to recover. Now she is receiving the best treatment, and may recover soon. And all this is a gift from the teacher. Sometimes, Leon would silently thank God for the presence of such a person in his life. Not only changed his fate, let him get the qualification to pursue his dream, but also let him have the chance to hold the most loved one. Qingqing often met with him, but Mrs. Qing never showed up, and there was no mysterious person on the way to work, stopping him to have a good talk. Does it mean that Mrs. Qing has acquiesced for the time being? Leon does not know that he can only do his best to improve himself and keep this dream like everything around him forever. In the studio, Qin Huan, who worked hard and cultivated in Leon''s eyes, was sitting with his knees crossed, and refining absorbed the blue and amber treasures in his hands. The light golden gas, with the seven orifices of the mouth and nose as the channel, integrates into the soul, making it like soaking in a hot spring, growing strong with a slow but firm speed. On the foot, the head and the four walls, in addition to the tight array built during the construction of the studio, there is also a slightly disordered array operation. Not far from the work table, a small blue light is hanging in the air, a foot of blue sea is quietly blooming, covering the three sea spirits, and soul mushroom is also among them. Refining the five elements spirit made Qin Huan realize the need for a strong soul. In this period of time, Qin Huan kept refining the treasure and improving the strength of the soul, which also made him realize the benefits of a strong soul. The sense is more acute, the mana is easy to control, and every inch of flesh and bones seems to be clearly presented in front of us. Although the strength has not changed, Qin Huan is now more than 10% stronger than before! Don''t underestimate this achievement. It''s a nine level cultivation of Qin Huan''s golden elixir. The total value of the body''s physical strength is amazing. The function of soul mushroom was already clear. Qin Huan naturally hoped that it would mature as soon as possible and reach the level of accompanying soul. Click - with a slight sound, Qin Huan absorbed the last few strands of light golden gas, opened his eyes and looked at the debris in the palm, his face was helpless. Chapter 138 Soul is the most mysterious part of a monk''s body. Even now no one can fully understand its hidden secrets. It''s very difficult to improve. This crystal with a value of more than 200000 spirit stones has been absorbed in a half day. Fortunately, with this terrible cost, the soul has improved a lot. Turn your hand and take out a jade box. Take out the purple flowers inside. Swallow them and continue refining. At this speed, in a few days, you may be able to refine the third five element spirit. Five days later. Qin Huan opened his eyes, and there was a rush of fine light. The magic light burst out, and the fire cauldron appeared. The golden water, wood and fire earth, since they were refined from the spirit of water, follow the order of five elements in the five elements sword chart. The next thing to be refined is the spirit of fire. Dingkou opened the red light and flew out. It wanted to escape, but it seemed to feel something. It hesitated a little and flew around Qin Huan. The burning breath makes the air temperature rise rapidly. It''s only natural emission. If it''s all ignited, the whole Hailing Pavilion will be burned to ashes! Qin Huan raised his hand, and the magic power of the palm came out. It quickly condensed into a tripod stove. The red light group cheered and took the initiative to fly into it. His eyes brightened. The five elements are of the same origin, and indeed they have the overwhelming fusion instinct. Maybe the five elements fusion recorded in the appendix of the five elements sword chart is really possible. Qin Huan closed his eyes and tried to refine. ¡­¡­ The world is red, the high temperature of terror is rampant, the magma flows across the eyes, and the air is twisted and deformed by burning. This is a world of fire and magma. It is buried in the vast land. For hundreds of millions of years, it has no connection with the outside world. This kind of stability lasted for countless years, until one day the earth changed, the earth was hit hard, the terrorist force penetrated the stratum, and the quiet flowing magma instantly turned into a tyrant. The power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth burst out in a flash, pounded out along the gap between the earth plates, and finally tore up the ground. Red magma envelops a crystal that has been gestated for countless years and rushes to the sky. Then the fire devours the forest and flows to the distance. All the life that passes by is erased, leaving only death and destruction. Qin Huan''s face was red, his whole body was steaming, and he could bear all kinds of extreme environments. He was scorched. The tripod cauldron stove in the palm vibrates slightly, and then the magic power is integrated into the body. In the sea of Dantian, it suddenly became much brighter. A crystalloid of palmar palms appeared with a red halo on its surface, like a small sun, echoing lotus seeds and willows, and finally reaching the same breath with Qin Huan. Fire belongs to the spirit of refining completed! Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes, quickly regained his clarity after a short loss, carefully sensed it, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. As expected, after the soul is strong, it can accommodate more memories, and has little impact. The third kind of spirit. Qin Huan raised his hand and swallowed the pill to recover his loss. I wanted to continue refining treasures to improve the strength of soul, but Qin Huan soon received two messages and had to stop practicing. First of all, because Hailing pavilion has recently made a big purchase of soul enhancing treasures, the shortage of goods in Wangdu market has led to a sharp rise in price. It seems that someone has been involved in the game secretly, and the price has nearly doubled. In this case, it is not only expensive to continue to buy, but also may cause a larger scale of reluctant to sell, maliciously bid up the price. After investigation, Wu Da''s manager suggested that the purchase should be suspended and wait for a period of time before the market is stable, or purchase from other Haizu cities through the channel of Hailing Pavilion. Qin Huan understood that, please use hailingge channel to purchase. Of course, it requires a fee, and it also needs to wait for a period of time before it can be delivered to Wangdu. The second news is not bad. Every ten years in the sea area, there will be a large-scale sea spirit Master Competition. The final winner will get the chance to challenge the top ten purple cards. If he wins, he will replace his position and become a purple card sea spirit Master. If it was just a false name, Qin Huan would not consider it at all, but the key was to promote the purple brand of Hailing master and get Hailing baptism. It''s an ancient ceremony. The cost of opening it once needs at least ten million spirit stones. Don''t think it''s precious. Because countless sea spirit masters are waving piles of spirit stone cards. No matter how much they pay, it''s impossible to get the chance of sea Spirit baptism. It is only opened for purple sea spirit Master. This ancient ceremony can enhance the overall ability of Hailing division. According to the investigation of Hailing Pavilion, the spirit has a huge improvement effect. Qin Huan thought that the last sentence must have been specially said to him when he saw the old God in Wu''s presence and smiled happily. But he was very clear that he would never say anything to hurt Wu Da Guan in this matter. The baptism ceremony of Hailing can definitely strengthen the soul. But there was a certain risk of exposure. He was silent when he read the introduction of the competition. "How is it? Did you think about it, sir? Do you want to take part in this competition? " Wu Daguan said with a smile: "our Hailing Pavilion, according to the Convention, will have a place to go straight to the final." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, "go straight to the final?" Wu Da Guan smiles more. "Yes, sir, if you take part in the competition, the rest will be handed over to Wu so and so to operate. You only need to take part in the final competition. If you win, you will get the chance to challenge the purple card, which will not delay much time, and there is also the reward of the baptism of Hailing. " He dundunton, "at least Wu felt that Mr. Wu should not miss it.""Well, I agreed." Mr. Wu''s eyes brightened. "I''ll take a good rest these days. I''ll personally inform you before the event begins." Get up and leave in a hurry. Qin Huan leaned on the sofa. He could guess that Wu Da Guan was trying his best to encourage him to participate in the competition, but he had to admit that the baptism of Hailing was indeed a powerful temptation for him. Of course, the more important reason is that Qin Huan has read the competition process, and Hai Lingshi is in a closed environment when he is operating, which cannot be observed by the outside world. Otherwise, even if he was given the chance to baptize Hailing directly, he would not dare to interfere. Raised his hand and kneaded his eyebrows, thinking that he would be careful not to show his horse''s feet. Refining the last soul enhancing treasure in the storage ring, Qin Huan suddenly thought of one thing, secretly sneered at the memory, turned his hand and took it out. This is a transparent bead, which seems to have a cloud rolling inside, containing a lot of pure and absorbable soul power. It is in the netherworld that Tianlei bamboo gets the soul pearl after killing the high level dead soul. Looking at it, Qin Huan regretted again that he didn''t have much patience at the beginning and attracted several high-level spirits to start again. Otherwise, he might not have to worry now. Qin Huan had checked the soul power in the soul pearl, and it could be absorbed directly. But just when he was ready to start, he suddenly found that there was something else, and was very interested in it. Now it''s day time. The little blue lamp is put away. The soul mushroom and two sea spirits are placed side by side. Now the gray mushroom body trembles slightly. The vibration amplitude is very small. If it''s not for sharp eyes and careful observation, it can''t be found at all. Qin Huan''s face was surprised. He took the soul bead to his side. The light, comfortable and fluctuating clouds suddenly rolled violently. Pa - the soul bead breaks open, Qin Huan''s soul instinct spreads out desire, he forcibly suppresses the phagocytosis impulse, and watches the soul mushroom absorb completely. After a while, a touch of cyan appears on the surface of the mushroom, and then spreads quickly. After a few breaths, the whole mushroom becomes cyan. This kind of green is slightly dark and light, like the first color on the branch after the winter, which represents the birth of vitality. Cyan Hundred years old! Qin Huan''s eyes were happy. Unexpectedly, a soul pearl could help soul mushroom to step over the key step of transformation. Although the light of the small blue lamp has definitely played a role in accumulation, no one can deny the miraculous effect of the soul bead on the soul mushroom. Once again, I regret that I didn''t kill more high spirits Moreover, when the old turtle left the sea area of the netherworld, even if he knew the function of the soul bead, he did not dare to try to break in. That''s all. Now that it''s over, it''s meaningless to think more. He comforts himself by putting the mushroom in place. Qin yuduan sits for a long time and finally calms down his mind. Take out the pill and swallow it. You can''t continue refining treasures to improve your soul. You can also practice. It''s shameful to waste time. What''s more, although the powerful soul of star pill is slow, it''s still effective. In the eyes of Leon''s admiration, when Qin Huan continued to shut down, hailing Normal University match seemed to be a torrent, which swept the whole Haizu world. It has become the undisputed king of the topic in this period of time. From Wangdu to remote sea tribe, from dignitaries to peddlers, they are all discussing this matter enthusiastically. The ten purple brand hailingfu are the most common nouns in their mouth. They often show their deepest awe in their eyes. There are only ten purple cards, known as the incarnation of the spirit of the sea in the world. The sea spirit here is not the spirit in the sea, but the invisible will of the whole sea. It is the sea area, which gives birth to the sea ethnic groups, provides them with a place to reproduce and give them the right to wealth and survival. The incarnation of Hailing has a revered natural status. In some ancient and remote tribes, it is even more respectable than the master of the Grand Palace of Wangdu. All Hailing masters, regardless of their talent and strength, are proud to participate in the competition, because it means that they have also pursued their dreams and expressed their efforts and struggles to the invisible hailing, so as to win Hailing''s favor and give them more strength. After ten days of competition, the first ten places in each competition area will be eliminated layer by layer and get the qualification to participate in the semi-finals. In the second round of the competition, the level of Brilliance will be greatly increased, and a new generation of strong sea masters will emerge constantly, making a figure in the competition. The observers sent by the great powers, tribes and families of the sea spirit will choose with wide eyes, even if they fail, because there may be a huge contract in front of them in the next moment. The sea spirit masters competition, which is sweeping the sea, means a chance to stand out. Of course, this does not conflict with the previous statement, because in the eyes of the sea spirit masters, it is also a gift from the sea spirit. Chapter 139 At the end of half a month''s tense rematch, seventeen competition areas finally selected 170 Hailing masters, who were qualified to come to the capital of the sea people and participate in the finals. These 170 people, almost all of them high-level Animists, have strong strength and have attracted countless attention before they entered the capital of Wang. When they arrived from all directions in the sea bottom giant whale specially arranged for the competition, Wu Da Guan knocked on the gate of the studio of the seventh double floor and told Qin Huan with a smile that the competition was about to start. "Mr. Ning, please come with me. A distinguished guest has been waiting for you for a long time." Wu is in charge of the affairs. Enter the study room of jiuchonglou, see the purple robe and the purple card hanging on his waist. Qin Huan instantly understands the identity of the other side. The most powerful one of the sea spirit masters is the purple card sea spirit Master! A head of silver hair is neatly combed, warm eyes are full of sinking, looking up and down, but not boring. Wu Guanshi bows to salute, "Hailao, this is Mr. Ning." Turning around, he said: "Mr. Ning, Hailao is the seventh of the top ten purple brands. He is enshrined in our Hailing Pavilion. He specially came to explain the competition evaluation and specific process for you." This is, of course, an excuse. Qin Huan noticed that the exploration in Hai Lao''s eyes seemed to be a little excited. He bowed his hand quietly and said, "I have seen Hai Lao." Old Hai waved his hand. "Although I haven''t seen your strength, I''ve dealt with the little leaf Wisteria of the Royal Palace chief bodyguard''s house. It took too much time and I had something important at that time, so I refused. If you can cure it, you will have proved yourself, and you will have a good relationship with my peers. " When he turned his words, his eyes were burning. "I heard that Mr. Ning was born in the spirit of heaven. Don''t you know if it''s true?" Qin Huan''s mind moved, and his tone was flat? No, so what? They are all Animists, born to cure the Animists. " Hailao suddenly got excited. "Yes, yes, that''s it. You are still adhering to the most traditional belief." He looks close suddenly, laughing, "Mr. Ning may not know that I can achieve what I have today, and I have some connections with the spirits." Qin Huan didn''t know how to answer it. He said a few words casually. Unexpectedly, he thought about it. He simply stopped talking. Now that he is identified, the old man will help him round. Sure enough, old Hai patted his forehead. "I forgot you were outside, never admitted your identity, and I''m sure I won''t let it out." Said a glance. Wu officer hurried to salute, "don''t worry, Hailao, my mouth is still very firm." The sea old wave a hand, "the heart understands good.". Don''t get in the way here. Go ahead and do your work. I''ll treat Mr. Ning. " Between words, Qin Yu was completely placed in the same position. In the eyes of ordinary sea people, the top ten purple cards are the most powerful sea spirit masters. But they know that there is a more powerful inheritance than them. That is the legend of the spirit Master, which spreads among the sea spirit masters! Apart from the seats, hailaotan is full of nature. "With Mr. Yining''s strength, I won''t say much about it. I will mainly remind you of the precautions in the competition." He talked freely all the way, and the original vague competition of Hai Lingshi became clear in Qin Huan''s mind. The conversation lasted for an hour. Qin Huan was more fond of this smiling and kind old man. He thought that he had cheated each other, so he had to say sorry in the bottom of his heart. "Well, let''s go on. I''m afraid you''re going to be bored. I happen to have some things to deal with, so I won''t leave you any more." Hailao took out a jade box. "Listen to Xiao Wu, you are collecting things to strengthen your soul. I got a navy blue flower of 3000 years old some days ago. It''s a gift for meeting." Qin Huan waved. "It''s too expensive. I''d rather not accept it." Old Hai smiled and said, "Mr. Ning is not very old. Even if you and my peers talk about friendship, I''m also the elder brother. Would you refuse to give something? If you feel like you''re taking advantage, take the time to discuss it with me after the competition. Over the years, I''ve had a lot of new experiences, but it''s hard to communicate with people. " Then he patted Qin Huan on the shoulder and turned away. Qin Huan looked at the jade box on the table, but smiled bitterly. If Hai Lao really wanted to discuss it with him, it might be the time when he was torn down. However, the blue sea flower of 3000 years old is indeed a rare thing. He has previously refined one, which is worth 300000 spirit stones at 1300 years old. This At least more than a million! Great gift. Qin Huan, while earning the ring of storing things, frowned and thought about how he could make Hai Lao stop looking for him. ¡­¡­ In order to ensure the fairness of the competition, hailing master, who came from afar, has three days to repair and make sure that it will not affect the performance of the state. Three days later, twenty luxurious coral houses temporarily moved from Taihe square, which was used for sacrifice in front of the Royal Palace, were shining under the huge pearl. In the preliminary and the second round, 170 people were selected, and 10 were recommended by all parties. Qin Huan was one of them. Of course, no one will be dissatisfied, because the one who is qualified to be recommended is at least a famous animist, who is absolutely powerful. On the competition day, the whole king was evacuated, and all the sea people gathered into a torrent, converging from all directions. The temporary grandstand was oppressed, and the array light was constantly distorted. Dozens of people who are in charge of the formation of Haizu are very busy and sweating, so they can barely maintain the operation of the formation and avoid the tragic ending of the collapse of the grandstand.This is just enough people to buy tickets. More people can''t get tickets and can only be blocked outside the Taihe square. Fortunately, the organizers have been experienced for a long time. The shells, which are several meters in size, are suspended in the mid air. When the competition starts, they will be activated to broadcast the process of the competition in real time. Merchants with more active business minds have taken up positions in advance, with various signs dotted in the crowd and ready to make a fortune. Hailing Pavilion, a long train drove out, a large number of guards followed, along the empty street straight to Taihe square. In the luxury car, Qin Huan sat cross legged, facing Wu Da Guan, his face was gloomy and uncertain, and he hesitated to speak again and again, "Mr. Ning, Wu knows what to say at this time, so as not to affect your state, but this time, if you can, I hope you will get the qualification to challenge purple card." Qin Huan opened his eyes. "What happened?" "Yesterday, Hailao went out to do business. He was ambushed outside the capital of Wang. He was seriously injured," Wu said Qin Huan was awestruck. At the end of the final, Hailao was defeated. It was obviously related to the purple card contest. No wonder Wu Da was so nervous. "In the state of Hailao, can''t you apply to the organizer, refuse to challenge or delay?" Wu Datong smiled bitterly, "no way. The baptism ceremony of Hailing can only be opened at a specific time and cannot be changed after selection. It has happened before that the purple sea spirit Master was attacked by a sneak attack before the challenge. Hailao was careful enough, but he never thought of it... " His face was angry, and it was clear that there was something else about the attack. Qin Huan was silent and nodded, "Ning is going all out." Wu, in charge of the affairs, bowed his hand in silence. "Everything, please sir!" Drive to the edge of Taihe square, along the reserved channel, directly enter the interior. As a place for holding sacrifices, Tahe square covers a large area, and 20 coral houses only occupy about half of the area. Now a car is parked in the spare place, can drive straight in, at least Wang Du is one of the dignitaries. For example, the Green family on Gongqing Avenue. Three cars are placed side by side, less than the number of surrounding houses, but the degree of luxury is still too high, which is very impressive in the eyes of outsiders. But only the Green family know that since the old man died, the situation of the Green family is not as good as it has been for a year. The object of the usual warm greetings, now just a light greeting, turns around and leaves. The Green family gathered together, bound by the invisible separation, and separated from the top family circle of Wangdu. Mrs. Qing holds her husband''s hand and looks at him with grace. She makes him look better. She simply looks down and doesn''t see her eyes. Qingqing is standing by, seemingly unaware of the family''s embarrassment, not tiptoeing, aimlessly looking for something. "Green lady Mou son tiny twinkle, light voice way:" green, Leon also can come The girl blushed, looked at her father and nodded, "he said that Mr. Ning would bring him today." "Qingqing, you are a big girl now. You should behave appropriately in the future. Don''t get too close to some people." Mrs. Qing pulls her husband. "Well, you know that when Qingqing grows up, she has her own judgment. It''s always good to make more friends." Said, patted the woman, "I seem to see the chariot of Hailing Pavilion. I know you are bored here. Go to talk to Leon. Remember to come back after the game." Qingqing cheers and shouts. She is dissatisfied with her father and runs away twisting. The head of the Qing family frowned. "Madam, how can you still be a daughter? My son-in-law of the Qing family can''t do it for everyone." Mrs. Qing smiled and clapped his hand. "Master may think so. Leon is Mr. Ning''s disciple. Today, he still takes him on this occasion, which is obviously very important. This competition, Mr Ning''s Pankou, but many people are optimistic, in case he can leap the dragon''s gate, Leon is not the identity now. " The Green family leader''s face changed slightly. "Madam also thinks that Mr. Ning is possible?" Mrs. Qing shook her head. "I''m a woman. I don''t know how to understand this. I just think Mr. Ning has a chance. Let''s have a look. In case of success, together with Leon, Qingqing will be the same as my family and have a strong hand outside Gongqing Avenue. " Hailing Pavilion and a group of nine cars drove into the square in good order. The members of the competition committee had been waiting for them to help park the car. Leon is the first one to jump out of the car. He sweeps around his eyes. He''s scared: a lot of people! Wangdu people are not fake, but it seems in my memory that I have never seen so many people together. He took the last car. Even so, all of them were senior Animists. After getting off the bus, these people held their own identity and gathered together to talk with each other. Leon scratched his head, which was a bit awkward and confused for a while. Chapter 140 "Leon!" When he heard the voice, he looked up and saw the sea girl running over. He was smiling. "Qingqing, why are you here?" "Hum! Can''t I come? We have seen it several times since you became Mr. Ning ''s disciple. Well, since I don''t want to see you, I''ll go! " Leon grabbed her in a hurry and said a lot of good words, which made Miss Qingqing "reluctant" to stay. However, the corners of her mouth could not help but turn up. The two were together, whispering something. Suddenly, the bell rang in Taihe square. Looking from the source of the sound, it was a big clock hanging in front of the main gate of the royal palace. It was mottled. No one knows what the big clock is and when it was hung up. It seems that since the existence of Wang, it has been here. Zhong Ming is deep and thick, the whole king is clear and audible, which means that the final competition is about to start, and the participating Hailing master is going to appear. When the car was opened, Wu Daguan got off in advance. Qin Huan followed him. At the same time, there were 11 Hailing masters from other branches of Hailing Pavilion who made it to the final. One hundred and seventy places. Hailing pavilion has won ten. It is known that it is powerful. Several of them have participated in more than one Hailing master competition. They have very old qualifications and have no good feelings for Qin Yu. It''s true that they can make it to the finals by their ability. What''s the recommended quota for you? At this moment, one by one, walked to the center of the square and nodded slightly to Wu Da Guan. As for Qin Huan, he was directly ignored. The roar of the mountain and tsunami, from all directions, the hot atmosphere makes people''s heart beat faster, and the spirit is excited instantly. Qin Huan swept around and fell on Leon and Qingqing. He thought about it and waved with a smile. Leon hurried to come, Qingqing hesitated, or followed. "Leon, is this miss Qingqing?" Qingqing hurriedly saluted, "I have seen Mr. Ning." Qin Huan smiled and nodded, turned over his hands and took out a pair of Haitian wings. The sea demon living in the deep sea area is not smart enough to become an adult. After hunting, he refined his wings, but he could get the powerful defense treasure of Haitian wings. This is what master Jin Ming paid for. It''s said that when he was forced to take it out, he fainted again and was nicknamed master fainting. "You''re Leon''s friend, my junior. You should be a gift. Take it." Qingqing''s mouth grew up slightly. Looking at the glittering wings on the surface of palm size, he felt extremely fond of it, but he knew it was too precious. He shook his head repeatedly. "Master Ning, it''s too precious. I can''t ask for it." Qin Huan threw it to Leon. "How can I take back the things sent? I''ll try to make miss Qingqing take them, or I won''t spare you." Turn around and go. Although the sea sky wing has strong defense, it is a pity that only the sea people can drive it, and such a rare treasure, unless no one is willing to sell it. Qin Huan couldn''t help Leon again. After all, the fake was also him. Qin was there. Wu saw clearly that Mr. Ning''s eyebrows were wrinkled, the tray came to a sudden stop and swung on the altar. Wu''s steward''s heart suddenly mentioned that time passed. Mr. Ning failed to defeat his opponent immediately, and his face was gloomy. In the competition for pallets, this kind of stalemate is the most feared. Hailing master, who had no intention of snatching, would also wait for an opportunity to step in and make the situation chaotic and dangerous. If one is careless, even if he is strong enough, he may sink in the gutter and even be pushed out. Leon clenched his fist and looked nervous. He was worried about the identity of the teacher. If he was found in the competition, he would definitely have a big trouble. Wu Da Guan Yu Guang perceives his anxiety, and his heart shrinks violently. He makes a bad guess. Does Leon know anything? Mr. Ning bought the soul treasure, which can be used to enhance the soul, but it may also be Healing! At this moment, Wu''s face is blue! He has studied the contestants in this competition. Among the 11 people in Hailing Pavilion, Mr. Weining has the qualification to win the first place and attack the purple card. If he fails, Hailao will be in danger! But when it comes to this point, it''s too late to be angry. I just hope my guess is wrong. Mr. Ning can turn the tide. Chapter 141 Naturally, Wu wanted to deal with things more, but Qin Huan was facing a very difficult situation. His mind was fighting with others, and his face was gradually gloomy. Just when he came to the altar, some powerful people attacked secretly. Qin Huan didn''t think much about it at that time, because Hailao said in advance that in order to suppress the opponent, although it was rare, it happened every time in the competition. Strictly speaking, it didn''t violate the rules of the competition. For hailing, since it is a contest, of course, there is no need to use its extreme, just to seek results without asking about the process. But now, when his mind wrapped around the tray and drew close to his eyes, he had to think more about the two hanging minds that sprang out suddenly. These two deities, one of which he was familiar with, were the one who had attacked him. The other one is a little weak, but it''s extremely cold. It seems that it has cultivated some secret skills. It''s difficult to deal with the stagnation caused by the collision between the mind and it. If it''s to join hands to seize the spirit of the sea, it''s just that these two people don''t care about the tray at all. They just attack his mind and come for him. If Qin Huan''s soul was not strong enough, he would have lost his soul and had to withdraw from the competition under the attack of the two players. Qin Huan''s first thought was qingtianguan and Dique tower, two powerful Hailing forces. Because his existence suffered a lot, revenge could be explained. Think of Hai Lao was attacked by people before, he didn''t spend much time, guess the key. Some people think he''s in the way, so they should pull him out in advance! In Qin Huan''s eyes, the cold light flashed, and the mind wrapped around the tray suddenly spread. The rest of the sea spirit masters who were fighting for it were very happy. Qin Huan thought that Qin Huan was tired of coping and had to let go. The mind quickly opened the package. In a second, seven or eight deities were entangled and collided with each other, shaking and flying away with the tray. Although no one could take them away for a while, they tacitly kept them away from Qin Huan. The two attacks were a little sluggish. It seemed that Qin Huan had given up the tray, and the next moment a chill suddenly rose. The altar tray is a special treasure, which can withstand the oppression of powerful gods and protect the sea spirit from damage. It takes a lot of effort to drag it. In addition, Qin Huan was involved in many forces when he saw other sea spirit masters who could take advantage of the opportunity to rush up. At this moment, he releases the tray, which is equivalent to liberating himself. Boom - the magnificent thoughts are like the tide, rushing to the two thoughts, the person who was hurt by him before. The two powerful thoughts collided without any fancy. The empty space sounded a deep explosion, which clearly spread all over the Taihe square. Countless sea people opened their mouths, and then took a breath of cold air. The idea of shaking the sky is the only power of Yuanying stage, which represents the sublimation from illusion to substance. But now the idea of some two sea spirit masters has such an effect on boom, doesn''t it mean that their souls are strong enough to approach the realm of Yuanying! Countless eyes fell to the source of the voice, and soon locked the two sides. The black robe was windless, and the whole body was rising. A thin old man nearby spewed out blood one after another, and his face was pale. This black robe is the most popular one in Wangdu recently. Almost instantly, everyone recognized it. This is the chief Hailing master of Hailing Pavilion. Many people lament that master Ning is really famous and has such powerful means. Naturally, his soul is very strong. He looks at the miserable old man and feels the old man. His eyes can''t help showing pity. He thinks that it''s not good for you to find someone to provoke, but to provoke him. He was sighing for him, and saw that the thin old man suddenly opened his eyes, so hard that the tiny blood vessels in his eyes cracked, and the eyes were red instantly, which was the expression of the soul to the extreme. Countless sea people were shocked. They thought it was just a competition, not a foe of life and death. As for how desperately they tried? The crushed mind rushed up again in a flash. He didn''t care to fight with Qin Huan and dragged him to death. At the same time, another thought of yin and cold was like a cold snake, which stabbed Qin Huan''s mind. The extreme cold breath, continuously infused, can take the divine mind as the channel and directly invade the body. Click - Click - a layer of black ice on the surface of the black robe quickly coagulates, even though it is far away, you can still feel the horrible cold breath it contains. Wu Da Guan shouted angrily, "this is murder! Naked murder! Where is the Race Committee? I want to stop the game now! " With his eyesight, he could not see where he was. Besides the thin old man, there was another sea spirit Master who was attacking Qin Huan. This kind of situation will never appear in a normal match. Thinking of Hailao''s injury, he was too cold to care about his demeanor. He waved his arms angrily and roared! The staff of the competition committee, who maintain the order of the competition field, threw over in a panic. They asked the important man to restrain himself, and he was sprayed with saliva. His face was pale and he hurriedly reported the incident through Lingbei. Outside the stadium, the sea people who watched the game also noticed the abnormality. The huge hiss swept the whole square like the sea roar. But at this stage of the competition, there are already Hailing masters who have tried their best to seize hailing from the tray. If they stop now, they will definitely be opposed. So at this time, the members of the competition committee quarreled and the decision to suspend the competition was delayed.Wu Da''s steward gnashed his teeth, turned his head and rushed to the competition committee. Soon, a loud roar came out, obviously there was a violent conflict. The scene was in chaos for a moment. Under the black robe, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and felt the cold growing in his soul. This is not to stop him, but to hurt him or even kill him. No matter who is behind the scenes, now he has succeeded and angered Qin Huan. Dantian sea, a hexagonal crystal, suddenly erupted into a blazing light, like the sun rising from the ground. Qin Huan''s eyes were red at the moment, not blood color, but the rolling blood wave, like the fire burning! "Ah!" Not far away, a beautiful young looking master hailing, suddenly shrieking, full of fear. Exhale - the hot flame, which emerges from his mouth, nose and seven orifices, is not a substance, but a manifestation of burning breath, but its killing power is even more terrible. In an instant, the sea spirit Master''s skin and flesh were burning, and the bubbles wrapped around him were shrinking sharply, and the flame went out. The sea people of SAIC responded very quickly. Someone rushed to him and dragged him back. They touched his body unintentionally and showed their teeth. The ambulance was not far away, and the therapist was well-informed. He could see the shape of the healer after he was burned, and could not help but feel a bit of scalp numbness. Put on the isolation disinfection gloves, check it, show sympathy on your face, wave your hand to let people lift him down. No matter how terrible the physical injury is, as long as it costs money, it can be cured. But what''s terrible is that his soul, like the eggplant baked by fire, has withered and shrunk into a mass. Whether he can be mentally normal or not, let alone become a sea spirit Master. This man, completely abandoned. The thin old man''s face was frightened, and his mind suddenly recovered, trying to get rid of the fight with Qin Huan. But now he wants to leave, but it''s too late. Majestic thoughts are divided into several, carrying the hot high temperature, like several invisible flame knives, which instantly cut it into pieces. Poof - the thin old man''s blood spurted out and passed out directly. It''s too late for the sea people of the SAIC committee to rest, and they rush to take him away. After the therapist''s examination, the situation is better than the one before. But in the second half of his life, his soul will be attacked by fire poison and suffer to death. In this way, it''s not as good as the one in front, and it''s less painful. Pa - outside the black robe, the black ice broke into pieces. Qin Huan looked around, like a tiger sitting on a high post. Through the place, neat swallowing saliva sound, is competing for the tray of the gods, blinking back clean. Qin Huan took the tray and slowly flew into his hands. No one dares to fight! The sea spirit masters nearby will cry soon. Who on earth can I rely on this guy to start so ruthlessly? It''s just a competition. Is it necessary to disable others? From a long distance, Qi Qi took a long breath and was very glad that he didn''t run into the cruel man himself. Nima, two high-level sea spirit masters, all this Kung Fu is over! Don''t say that the participating Hailing masters, even the wangduhai people who watched, were also stupid. They, who were dissatisfied with Qin Huan''s siege, now shut their mouths tightly. Well, they did walk away just now. This evil spirit is so fierce that it''s killing him to provoke him. When the tray arrived, the bubbles automatically fell and sent Qin Huan away from the altar. Just a few steps later, a group of sea people from the tournament committee came. The first tortoise old man was sweating. He wiped his veil from time to time, but he couldn''t keep up with the speed. The originally dignified and gorgeous robe of the competition committee was stuck on his body at the moment. "Wait, don''t go!" A group of sea people surrounded it. Qin Huan turned around, his voice cold. "What''s the matter?" The momentum of the members of the tortoise family was stagnant. Everyone saw what happened just now. Although they were ruthless, they absolutely belonged to self-defense. But this fact is too bad. Since the sea spirit Master Competition was held, in addition to the first few chaotic sessions, and the year when Wang was replaced, two senior sea spirit masters have never been abandoned. If we don''t punish everyone, how can the competition go on? As soon as his eyes turned, the tortoise member said in a deep voice, "this sea spirit Master, you are suspected of using illegal treasures in the competition, causing serious injury to people. Please suspend the competition temporarily and follow us back for investigation." Qin Huan didn''t have time to say that a chair came across the sky and smashed it on the head of the tortoise committee member. Fortunately, he shrank fast enough to hurt the tortoise shell. Otherwise, it would definitely break his head. Wu Da Guan took Hailing Pavilion and hailing masters to walk quickly. Before they arrived, they shouted, "investigate, I will investigate your face!"! It''s also necessary to check the two damned scum of the sea spirit Master. Who on earth has ordered them to attack Mr. Ning! " Without waiting for the angry tortoise committee member to open his mouth, he continued to roar, "Mr. Ning is very tired and in poor condition now. If your actions cause him to play abnormally in the next competition, I can tell you for sure that all of you are finished. Wait for the court summons of Hailing Pavilion! Believe me, I will never give up if I don''t bankrupt you and beg for a living for the rest of my life! "#### at the end of the month, please ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 142 The tortoise committee member''s face was white immediately, and he was sweating like rain. "Wu is in charge of things, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. We are also responsible for this. We must investigate this matter clearly." "We really need to investigate and see who dares to attack the chief Hailing master of Hailing Pavilion in full view of the public. Mr. guidera, please look at what day it is. It''s not only provocative to Hailing Pavilion, but also the biggest blasphemy and offence to Hailing itself! " "Mr. Ning, you only have one day to cure this Hailing. Please don''t delay. I''ll take care of the business here." What else did member guidera want to say? He immediately snarled and blocked him back. "Now, I want to go to all members of the tournament committee and get justice!" The poor, thin and short member of guidera was dragged by Wu Da''s steward and walked away. He could still hear his powerless refutation from afar. Of course, he was immediately crushed into cinders by a louder roar. Twenty coral tree houses were prepared for the sea spirit Master who captured the sea spirit. At the gate, there was the sea clan guard of the match Committee. When Qin Huan came, he was at a loss. The cold eyes under the black robe helped them make a choice. One of the two sea people was alert and bowed to the side. Although the job is well paid, it is far from enough to make them work hard. Qin Huan stepped in and closed the door with his sleeve brushed. All the outside atmosphere was cut off. This kind of coral house is directly cut in the huge coral body. Because of the special material, it is the best array material. It can be isolated from all outside prying. It is specially prepared for the privacy protection of senior sea spirit masters. Although Hailao said that the coral house was put into use after close inspection, there would never be any problem. Qin Huan still carefully inspected it with his mind, and after confirming that there was no problem, he took out a black stone by hand. This kind of special stone, which the sea people call silent stone, can completely seal up the remaining gas machine of the abbot, and will not leak a little. To finish this, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed, put down the disk, took out a handful of pills, swallowed them, and closed his eyes for cultivation. That''s right. Qin Huan, who was fierce and defeated two senior sea spirit masters, was cultivating now. The reason is very simple. It''s daytime. The little blue light is sleeping At this time, the external competition is still in full swing, and one by one Hailing is taken away. As the number of pallets decreases, the competition becomes increasingly fierce. One hour later, more than 20 Animists had to withdraw from the competition because of serious damage to their souls. Hailing masters who have successfully captured Hailing are not caring about the recovery of the injury at this moment. Most of them swallow some medicine to suppress the injury and bury themselves in the tense work. Standing at the round conference table, Wu Da''s steward fights with a group of members of the competition committee. He doesn''t fall behind at all. But his back robe, at the moment, has been soaked in sweat. It can be seen that at the moment, he is under great pressure with a sneer and a curse. Even with his position, the strength behind the competition committee of Hailing master is quite difficult to deal with. Fortunately, Qin Huan''s counterattack in self-defense was a fact. Even if the means were more violent, it could barely make sense. During the fierce quarrel, the steward Wu heard soothing music in his arms. He took out the Lingbei and put it in his ear, and immediately showed his respect. If we don''t give up, we will make this matter bigger. We will make Qin Huan a typical member of the committee, and his voice will drop. Wu is in charge of affairs. I''m afraid that only the lady in Saiga who left Wang Du for 70 years and never came back. "Yes, I see. I''m explaining it to the members of the competition commission. Yes, I see. Please wait a moment." Wu looked up. "Chairman Xu, my hostess has something to say to you." Chairman Xu''s eyebrows were light. He calmly took over Lingbei, turned around and walked out a few steps. He whispered to the noblest and most powerful lady in the opposite sea area. From time to time, a few chuckles came from him. Obviously, the conversation was very enjoyable. After a while, chairman Xu returned Lingbei and turned back to his position. "You guys, this is the final. In order to ensure the fairness of the competition, should we temporarily put things down and wait until the end of the investigation?" Several members scolded in their hearts. After the competition, the competition committee was dissolved. How can we check then? Look at each other, see the bottom of my heart helpless. As expected, a group of neutral members immediately expressed their attitude and supported Chairman Xu''s opinion. The members who had helped to speak were quiet. You can''t do anything about it. Several members of the committee looked down and said nothing. Wu Da Guan secretly praised the hostess ninety-nine times. Although he had not been in the capital for many years, his reputation was still spreading. A Lingbei came to fight and immediately turned the situation around. Arch arch hand, a face cold and arrogant leave, his face gloomy down, turn to command a few words, a Hailing Pavilion friar left in a hurry. Even the hostess was alarmed and had to intervene. It seems that this time, he was a powerful person. So it is obvious that the target of the other side is the purple brand sea spirit Master. Only this kind of harvest can drive this powerful character to fight against the sea spirit Pavilion. Looking up at Qin Huan''s coral house, Wu took a deep breath. Now he can only hope on Mr. Ning. If he can win, then this matter can be investigated slowly. Otherwise, once the position of Hailao is lost, there will be a series of reactions and things will be really troublesome.A little bit later, the first sea spirit Master who successfully cured the sea spirit has come out of the coral house for nearly three hours, taking away the first promotion quota. After that, every time, there will be a sea spirit Master, who can come out ahead of time. Of course, the problem has been solved, and the unfinished one is still working hard. There is no Qin Huan in it. Not only Wu is in charge of the affairs, but this is even beyond the expectation of most people. The special edition of the supreme manual has been released. Master Ning is well-known and even has a good person. He is called the first one of the purple sea spirit masters. Now, master Ning, the first one under the purple card, has not shown up. Is it a problem or He was also wounded in the battle to destroy two senior Animists. More sea people tend to the latter. After all, it takes a lot of effort to kill two sea pigs, not to mention two powerful senior sea spirit masters. There is an old saying in the people''s clan that it is quite reasonable to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Wu Daguan''s face was gloomy, and his whole body seemed to be freezing cold. The gasping sound of the whole Hailing pavilion area was restrained a lot. Qingqing''s face was full of anxiety. Although she didn''t think it was too deep, master Ning''s relationship with Leon was destined to be a glorious one. If he is a purple card, her mother will never interfere with the affair between her and Leon, and may even vigorously promote it. On the contrary I''m afraid it''s another result. Although she is simple, she does not lack the wisdom she should have. She can see these clearly. Yu Guang sweeps past Leon is emptying! She would never be wrong after knowing him for so long. He lost his mind and walked thoroughly. The eyes are empty, the mouth is slightly open, and it moves slightly from time to time, like saying something in a low voice. Qingqing immediately blows up her mouth and steps on her feet! Leon screamed and jumped. He looked aggrieved. He didn''t know how to offend the girl, but he had such a heavy foot. In a quiet environment, this scream is particularly clear. All eyes that pay attention to Hailing pavilion are attracted instantly. When you see it, it''s a pair of young men and women who are making fun of each other. The corners of their mouths can''t help twitching. Qingqing''s face is red. I''m sorry to lower my head. Of course, I can''t forget to stare hard. I blame this wood for humiliating myself. Wu Daguan''s face was ugly. As a disciple of Mr. Ning, he was indifferent and interested in playing at such a critical moment. How could it be. As he was about to open his mouth for reprimand, he moved his heart and relaxed his voice. "Leon, Mr. Ning has not come out yet. Don''t you worry?" Qingqing''s heart tightened and she looked up quickly. When Leon''s face was dazed and his eyes turned blue, he whispered, "it''s almost a day, no wonder I''m so tired..." Seeing Wu''s poor appearance, Qingqing said, "if Mr. Ning doesn''t come out, he will fail." Leon scratched his head. "No, it''s very easy to deal with the competition with the strength of the teacher." He looked at the coral house. "Chief, have you sent for the door? Don''t be the teacher overslept. " Sleep Is this guy really Mr Ning''s disciple? How a period of time does not see, unexpectedly opened tease force attribute! Wu Da Guan secretly clenched his teeth and saw that time was coming. He stomped to the coral house. Anyway, time was coming soon. Even if he failed, he would know what was wrong. Two members of the tournament committee guard the sea people. When they saw that he was livid, they hesitated and didn''t dare to stop him. They saw that Mr. guidera got the chair, and even the members dared to beat them. Besides, those who want to disturb their Hailing Pavilion will follow him. Standing in front of the door, Wu takes a deep breath and knocks at the door! Qin Huan, the chief of the Wang Du branch of Hailing Pavilion, has two senior Hailing masters in the soul contest. In fact, Qin Huan is very famous now, so he pays more and more attention to his eyes. As time approaches, he thinks that this fierce and extreme character will be famous for his wonderful failure? When Wu Da Guan knocks on the door, the attention reaches the extreme. Almost everyone in the field is waiting for the next scene. No response. Is it coma? Just as Wu was about to raise his hand again, the door of the coral house opened with a light "squeak" and a black robe appeared in front of him. He moved his waist for a while, as if yawning, "it''s a good coincidence that big business comes at the same time as the alarm set by me." Said Yang Yang hands, a clam named clam shell. This clam shell is a natural alarm clock after it is injected with mana. When the mana is exhausted, it will sound. You can control the time according to how much mana is injected. At this moment, all the sea people who saw this scene were in disorder in the wind. What a shrewd and steady man Wu is in charge of affairs, he can''t help but open his mouth and stammer: "master Ning You''re sleeping... " Chapter 144 The sacrificial altar, like the ancient bell outside the Royal Palace, belongs to the ancient things, and has some strange and unimaginable functions, such as identifying the quality of Hailing. The 20 Hailing strains used for assessment are carefully selected, with the same grade and the same difficulty. Twenty trays, after entering the altar range, almost at the same moment, like the altar itself, emit light, all of which are blue and white. This shows that 20 Hailing plants have recovered to the normal range, but the light emitted by the trays began to change with the passage of time. Among them, several pallets, the blue and white color is constantly rich, and the white color is constantly fading, and finally become rich green. This shows that the quality of hailing in several pallets exceeds the normal range and reaches the excellent level. A strong master of Hailing can not only cure Hailing''s injuries, but also help it improve its strength. Of course, there are very few who can do this. It can be said that they are the top of the Animists. The blue color is different from the light color. Usually, the top two finalists will be born in these sea spirits, but at this time, countless sea races will scream in order. Inside and outside the Taihe square, there are almost a million people from the sea. They shout in order and make a sound wave, such as rolling thunder blowing above their heads and echoing in the air. In countless shocking eyes, a tray with strong blue to the extreme suddenly appears a little purple, like purple ink dots falling into the water, spreading rapidly. Light purple, extremely thin, can be in a blue and white, but so noble and extraordinary, such as clouds overlooking the earth. Because it represents a very different level! The sea people respect purple. The purple in front of them indicates that the sea spirit in the tray has not only improved its strength, but also made a qualitative breakthrough. Quality, first quality, then quality. Conversely, the sublimation of quality also represents the leap of products. This Hailing plant has gone beyond the original level and the rest of the sea beads to a new level. The sea spirit Master Competition has been held for many times, but there are only a few purple ones. Most of the protagonists of these few times have successfully defeated the selected purple sea spirit Master in the next assessment, and achieved a new legend. That is to say, cure the master of this konjac flower, will have great possibility, become the new purple card! Countless eyes converged on a corner of Taihe square, where seven or eight cars were parked, and now they have been wrapped by the people of Wuyang. Each king of extraordinary status is dignitaries. They are not stingy about their smiles and congratulations, and their faces are full of compliments and awe. Zipai, who doesn''t worship when entering the Royal Palace and bows his head in the sea area, is a real big man on the sky. The head of the Qing family and Mrs. Qing are huddled in the crowd, trying to join the congratulatory crowd of the top circle, but they have to stop before they get close and lose their eyes. The master of the Qing family was angry, and his hand was held by Mrs. Qing. This elegant lady still had an impeccable smile on her face. Never leave, because even if you stand here, in the eyes of outsiders, the Green family still belongs to Wang Du''s top dignitaries. In the middle of the car, a young man sat with his knees crossed. He seemed to hear the noise outside and frown slightly. On the opposite side, the fat old man flicked his beard and smiled, "they are congratulating you. Master Jin, you are stronger than before. This time, you should be safe." The young man looked indifferent. "I know." Plain, are confident! The chubby old man smiles and looks forward to it. After this success, the family can go on the right track after seeking for many years'' plans. All of a sudden, the louder roar came from the outside of the car. Those Wang dignitaries who were in a hurry to come and congratulate were all gaping. On the altar, another tray overflowed with purple halo, which set off the precious purple soul flower and became more and more dazzling. So far, there has never been a scene where two purples meet each other. All the sea people who watched the competition were crazy. Those who cried loudly almost tore up the sea water and spread it to the sky. First, I saw that Mr. Ning even abolished two high-level sea spiritual masters, and then Wu Da''s steward attacked the SAIC Committee and committee member guidera. Now I have witnessed that two purples appear one after another. It''s worth it. It''s worth it! Countless people were too shy in their pockets, or they started too late. They didn''t expect that the Hai people in the stands would beat their chests and feet. They didn''t see it with their own eyes. They lacked a topic enough to boast for a lifetime. Wu Da Guan''s tense face turned into a flower and looked at Qin Huan, who was as calm as before. He could not help feeling. This is the real confidence! Thinking of his nervous appearance just now, he must have been looked at. Wu Da Guan''s eyes showed a trace of embarrassment, but soon calmed down. As long as Qin Huan can win, don''t say to see his own jokes, it''s a matter of humiliation. He is willing to do it. Qingqing''s face is full of excitement. He hugs Leon and laughs and jumps. Only in this way can he express his joy. Leon''s clumsiness should be congratulated to the sea people around him. These high-level sea spirit masters sweep away their previous pride and look at the taste of closeness. They wish they could hold him and make a brotherhood on the spot.The owner and Mrs. Qing suddenly found that they were surrounded by people. Their eyes warned their dignitaries. Now they all smiled and said hello to each other. They apologized for the disrespect without trace. The atmosphere was very harmonious. After a short time, they received a big invitation. Their hearts were shaking, but their faces were naturally flat, and they laughed and exchanged greetings with each other. Someone asked Miss Qing how she was in Hailing Pavilion. It seems that she had a good relationship with Mr. Leon. Looking at the daughter who is embracing Leon and cheering, the owner of the Green family thinks that this is not nonsense, but in addition to some acid accidents, he is rarely angry. Mr Leon? Tut Tut, as expected, the dignitaries are shameless. They used to be called the kids who are lucky in shit. Mrs. Qing downplayed that her daughter and master Ning''s disciples were friends at work, but they had a good relationship and nothing. It is popular in the upper class circle that this kind of concealing force is more and more clear, and indeed the envy in those eyes is more and more strong. In the middle of the car, the young Hailing master''s face was livid, "Mr. Ning How is he still alive? " The chubby old man wryly smiled, "it''s been done by people, but we underestimated the strength of this. Two hard-earned senior Hailing masters are dead now." That''s right. It''s dead indeed. There won''t be any accident with his orders. For only a dead man can keep a secret, and even his master does not want to face the honorable woman in the city of zega. The young master clenched his teeth. "Let him die. I don''t want to see him again!" The little fat old man hesitated a little, nodded and agreed, sighing in his heart. The situation in the competition has aroused people''s suspicion. Once Mr. Ning dies, there will be such a storm. Even the master''s arrangement for many years will be exposed and greatly damaged. But when it came to this point, it was impossible for him to step back. He thought of the master''s orders when he came, and his eyes went cold. Tap the car driver gently, keep four guards outside. At the same time, take a few steps outside. The strong breath will seal the gas engine. Take out Lingbei, the little fat old man coldly ordered, "let the dark pile go, no matter what the price is, remove the obstacles." Hang up and put it in his arms. He smiled softly again. "Master Jin, it''s done." Young master Hai Lingshi snorted and closed his eyes to regulate his breath. Two purples made the match Committee vibrate. Several of the members were pale and did not know what to think. The result is very clear, no one disagrees, so a moment later, chairman Xu announced the result: Dinghai City jingguanjin and hailing Ge Ning are tied for the first place, and three days later, they will compete for the final winner of this Hailing master competition. Leon bid farewell to Qingqing. After getting on the carriage, hailing Pavilion drove nine cars to the square. Countless sea people cheered like the tide, chasing the motorcade with their eyes, sending the highest awe and worship. But shortly after the motorcade drove out of the square and entered the main road leading to Hailing Pavilion, the windows of high-rise buildings on both sides of the long street were smashed. Twenty black clothes jumped down at the moment, and they were wrapped in black robes. Their blood made people tremble. After just a few moments of contact, the guards of Hailing Pavilion were killed and injured severely. Twenty assassins, like ghosts, rushed to Qin Huan''s car. In this scene, the wangduhai people who followed the chariot were stunned. Countless aristocratic ladies shrieked and stumbled away under the pull of the guard. The crowd is a riot. After the overlapping period of royal power, I haven''t seen it for many years. Some old sea people''s lips trembled slightly, as if they thought of that bloody period. In the car, Mr. Wu looked cold, watching the guards die without any expression. Qin Huan opened his eyes. "Are you waiting for them?" Wu Da Guan nodded, "since they started to deal with Hailao, things can''t be eased. Since Mr. Wang showed enough threats, they naturally want to deal with them." After a pause, his eyes became colder and colder. "Although I had made precautions, I was just in case. I didn''t expect that the other side really dared to kill in public in the king." He reached out and made a gesture. Rumble - the earth trembles, the confused sea people are bumped to the side by the barbarism, countless people fall to the ground and wail, curse words to the mouth, see behind riding the big seahorse, the armor will completely wrap itself and the rider, and quickly close the mouth full of cold sweat. The royal family has a whale demon guard, which is one of the identification marks. It is the strongest defensive force and is generally recognized as the king''s black cavalry. This is a mysterious power. No one knows who is in charge of it. No one knows where it is stationed and how many members it has. The most famous battle was the year when the monarchy overlapped. Three thousand black cavalry came to the capital of the king and killed seven top experts under the old royal family. In this battle, black cavalry was killed and wounded severely, but it also established its supremacy. Therefore, the black horse did not appear in the world for a long time, but Wang Du has been circulating the legend about it. Chapter 145 The crowd was eerily quiet. Countless sea people opened their mouths and watched the torrent coming from hell. It came from four directions and surrounded all assassins. There was no need for orders. The orderly black cavalry team was suddenly divided into 20 small groups, each of which had three cavalries around an assassin, and the black dragon spear was stabbed out. The unstoppable assassins fell into a bitter battle in an instant. Their exquisite killing skills could not be used in front of the black cavalry, and they were stopped at any cost if they wanted to escape. The black horse is bleeding, the assassin is dying. The smell of blood wafted in the long street of Wangdu, which made people see the bloody years of Wangdu again, and the black cavalry was fighting like this. Poof - The Last Assassin, who was pierced by seven dragon guns at the same time, was ravaged by terror, tearing his body apart. His eyes were wide open and he was unwilling to die. The reason why they didn''t stay alive is that these excellent assassins are ready to die, since they dare to fight openly in Wangdu. Even if we seize them with great effort, we can only get a poisoned body. With the cold and direct means of black cavalry, we can choose to kill directly at the lowest cost. Long street makes a head, on the high building, slightly fat old man''s body trembles, close eyes a few muddy tears gush out. He''s in love! After decades of hard cultivation, the final formation of the assassin team, this battle lost nearly half. Moreover, he could not rescue them when he saw them killed. Heiqi, damn it, they even sent out heiqi! It''s no wonder that the master would be so afraid of the woman in the bitter city of Saiga. She actually has such a terrible power in her hand. What did the master of the palace think? After he ascended the throne, he gave her such an important power to control. But now, it''s meaningless to think about these again. The wrong judgment not only leads to the death and injury of the assassin, but also represents the impossibility, and then directly erase the obstacles. Because heiqi is the most powerful guard in the sea area, so far no one can break through. The chubby old man turned around and left. Although he was not worried about it and was found to be suspicious, now time is running out. He has to do something else. The long street is quiet. Sixty black cavalries are in a new line. Even if some of them are seriously injured and their blood flows along the black armor, their backs are still straight and their black spears are not trembling. In the awe eyes of the guards, they took over the guards and drove around to Hailing Pavilion slowly. On this day, the appearance of black cavalry was destined to make countless people guess the real background of Hailing Pavilion, and then their hearts and minds were shaken to infinity. Qin Huan watched the black cavalry walking quietly outside. They were completely integrated with the cavalry. Except for the sound of horse''s hooves, their breathing was the same rhythm. This well-trained sea army is so powerful that he even suspects that even the Yuanying can be killed as long as there are enough black cavalry. In contrast, the so-called Alliance Army of monks in the southern kingdom was like a group of mobs. It doesn''t need too much. After 5000 black cavalries enter the mainland, they can crush Zhengmo and Zhengmo into pieces. Perhaps, only the sea people, who are the most powerful, can really control such a terrible power. "Black riding is one of the most powerful forces of the sea people. Its appearance is enough to ensure that Mr. Wu will not be hurt by the outside world." The eyes are full of desire, no one does not want to control such a powerful force. Apart from the royal family, only a few powerful tribes are qualified to form a war ministry. Other sea forces do not want to, but cannot afford to. The total loss of the army, which is made up of powerful sea people, will be an astronomical figure that cannot be calculated! All the way to Hailing Pavilion, the black riders finally dispersed and disappeared in sight again, but no one doubted that once Hailing pavilion was attacked, they would appear in the shortest time. Wu Daguan got out of the car and drove, looking serious. "The black cavalry can guard the frontal attack. Next, it''s time for Wu to fulfill his promise and ensure Mr. Wu''s safety." ¡­¡­ The old dish is the head of the canteen of Hailing Pavilion. He has worked hard for decades, because people are sincere and hardworking, and they can make a good dish. That simple and honest smiling face is very popular among Hailing Pavilion employees, and belongs to the role of not showing full popularity. He was ordered to cook a pot of nourishing medicinal diet. The old dishes that he had been dealing with all his life were well-known. He was still shocked by the materials of this pot of medicinal diet. Nothing else, but the main ingredients for refreshing and nourishing the soul, which can be auctioned. The old dish was full of energy. After careful washing, it was replaced with a new chef''s gown. After shaving and hand cleaning, it was carefully handled under the eyes of several guards. Only with good materials and good teachers can we reasonably control the fire and stimulate all the medicines, which will not be too violent and hard to absorb. Wash, cut and put into the soup pot which has been used for more than 30 years in batches, and fill with water. Lao Cai looks at several guards around her eyes, and her face is a little embarrassed. Which chef has no unique skills? Most of them are handed down by ancestors. No outstanding children can take a look at them. Of course, they don''t want to pass them on.The Guard commander smiled and said, "we all know your rules, Lao Cai. Let''s turn around and do it quickly, OK?" Lao Cai nodded his thanks, and when the guards turned around, they began to mix the soup with the medicine, which made the movement very beautiful. After a while, he smiled, "OK." Raise your hand and pour in the soup. As the fire deepened, the strong fragrance began to come out. Several guards swallowed and spitted, and the commander laughed and scolded. He said that you bastards dare to think. This kind of good thing is luck. Wake up earlier! Lao Cai smiled with him. After an hour, the medicinal meal was ready. He lifted the pot and looked at the soup color carefully. He smelled the soup and smiled. He said it was just right now, but he had to drink it while it was hot. Otherwise, the efficacy would be gone. With a wave of his hand, the little commander immediately took a brand-new food box and put the medicinal meal in it. He smiled and said, "old food, have time to drink in the evening. I''ll prepare the materials. You can do it." Seeing Lao Cai nodding, a group of guards wanted to join in the excitement and were scolded for a few words before they hurried out to protect Yaoshan. When they left, Lao Cai began to clean up the traces of his work, turned around properly and went out together. His figure disappeared outside the small door where he purchased materials and cleaned up rubbish. From that day on, Lao Cai never came back. It was said that he retired from his senior job and went home. That night, the commander was killed at home. Of course, no one would mention the dinner. ¡­¡­ Hailing Pavilion operates as usual. Perhaps because of master Ning, the business is more popular than usual. The door consultants are so busy that they don''t touch the ground. A three member customer, the hostess and the little daughter are very beautiful. The short white gourd like hostess gets a lot of envious eyes at a time. He is proud of himself, but he also scans the surrounding area with some vigilance. Anyone with hot eyes will stare back, typical of food protection. The hospitality consultant came forward to ask. The two sides had a pleasant conversation. They went to the counter to register. When they were communicating with the teller, the beautiful woman''s face was slightly red, and she said something in a low voice. The hospitality consultant smiled brightly and reached out to make a virtual action. The host''s eyes were not good, but he couldn''t leave for a while, so he had to nod his head bitterly, and urged him to come back earlier. People have three anxieties, the same with the sea people. Even a beautiful young woman twists her waist slightly when she walks, making the consultant''s eyes straight. The eyes of the two men touched each other several times. The little red face of the young woman made the consultant restless. The restroom is here. Yes, the sea people call it the restroom. It''s clean and elegant. The young woman looked at the tall and handsome counselor, turned around and walked in. A quarter, two quarters The counselor waited for a long time, but the beautiful woman didn''t come out again. The short winter melon like host seemed to have handled all the things and left early with his daughter in his arms. ¡­¡­ In fact, there is no difference between the human sea people and the human sea people. They have all kinds of food, drink and Lhasa. With so many sea people gathered together, the health work is of course very important. Therefore, under such a large capital, a highly developed sewage pipeline has been excavated, leading to a trench in the distance, to ensure that it will not affect the capital and its surrounding environment. Every day, a large number of cleaning personnel enter the temporarily closed sewage pipeline for dredging and repair to ensure the service life of the pipeline. A group of sea people in charge of cleaning are joking. They hook up and walk into the dark covered pipeline. They can hear laughter from afar. It seems that some people have told extremely naked jokes. This group of stinking sea people gradually disappeared in the depth of the pipeline, then spread out according to the division of labor and went to different work areas. Six sea people, after leaving the crowd, suddenly fell silent. They closed the overhead lighting equipment, like a group of rats in the dark, carefully and quietly opened a gate that should have been sealed, and walked in. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan is really sleeping. After entering the capital of the sea people, he has been cautious and tense. Until now, it is certain that someone will guard him, he can release the tension slightly. When Qin Huan had no dream, he opened his eyes and was full of energy. He felt that the whole person had been washed again, and his soul became clearer after promotion. This is the way to relax. As for the next games Is this a question to consider? Leon got up in a hurry, saluted the teacher respectfully, hesitated for a moment, and said: "teacher, that sea wing..." Qin Huan waved and said, "I''ll give it to you, just accept it." Leon was grateful. "Thank you, teacher!" Go to the work table where the tea set is placed. The fire in the void ignites the fire. Qin Huan cooks water and makes tea. Leon stands aside respectfully. He knew that when the teacher was making tea, he was at the same time meditating and didn''t want to be disturbed. But the tea making process was still destroyed. Leon quickly walked to open the door, revealing Wu Da Guan''s slightly tired face. When he came in, he saw Qin Huan, who was making tea, and smiled bitterly, "Sir, how elegant!" Qin Huan smiled and said, "it''s easy to manage things. Please sit down." Wu took out a side of the food box, "it''s a medicine meal made by someone. Please drink it. It''s good for your health." Seeing that he poured tea himself, he couldn''t help shaking his head. "Sir, for this pot of medicinal meal, from purchase to delivery to completion, seven people have died. Among them are the suppliers of ingredients in Hailing Pavilion for many years, the internal guards, and the cooks who can make my favorite dish. " Chapter 146 Under the black robe, there was a quiet voice "I found it, but most of the clues were broken with the death of the people involved. The only thing we can find out is the twenty assassins who were assassinated in the street. Perhaps the behind the scenes instigator also knows how bad Wang Du''s assassination in the street must be explained, even if it is only to block people''s mouths. " Mr. Wu''s face was ugly. "But do you know where the clue has finally been found? It''s an escort agency of Wangdu. It makes money on the orders of Hailing Pavilion all the year round. Yes, it''s Hailing pavilion''s industry! " The assassin found himself on the head. No wonder Wu Da is so angry. Qin Huan shook his head. "It seems that someone who wants to kill Ning is very careful." "Don''t worry, sir. There are black riders outside. As long as you stay here, Mr. Wu guarantees that no one will want to hurt you a little." Time is unpredictable. Sometimes it''s too long to bear. Sometimes it''s like a running river. It''s gone in a flash. The third day. On the surface of Hailing Pavilion, it looks as usual, but its internal defense has been upgraded to the highest level. In the deep underground sewage pipeline, there are also people standing against the stench. But the two days ago, all the methods disappeared suddenly. Seeing that everything was calm near noon, the guards of Hailing Pavilion looked at each other. Did the other stop? Wu Da Guan sneered and ordered to strengthen the guard. He thought it was the other side''s paralyzing strategy, and the defense could not be relaxed until the end of the final. But on this day, instead of waiting for the assassination, a famous guest appointed to meet Mr. Ning. Wu Da Guan deals with the matter himself. He doesn''t know what the two sides have said. His face is obviously gloomy. He growls in a low voice and takes out Lingbei to fight. After a while, he hung up and took a deep breath. "I''m going to invite master Ning now. You''d better make sure there is no problem." The guest is bald and has a big stomach. He looks like a Maitreya Buddha. His eyes are calm and indifferent. Since he can sit here, he will not be afraid of this threat. He smiles and bows his hand: "I''ll do a lot of work." Wu left quickly and came to the seventh floor. He took a deep breath and knocked on the door. Leon opens, and respectfully backs away. Qin Huan didn''t practice. Although Hailing Pavilion is heavily defended, it''s always good to be cautious. He looks at his face and eyes slightly flashing, "take care of the matter. What''s the matter?" The steward of Wu opened his mouth, some of them didn''t know how to say it, and smiled bitterly, "Mr. Ning, I''m here to invite you to meet a guest outside." Qin Huan frowned. The steward Wu quickly explained, "someone is holding my master''s Hailing card, which was issued at that time. He pointed out to invite master Ning to see the holder of Hailing card. Hailing token is a special token issued by the owner to thank all parties for their help at the beginning of the establishment of Hailing Pavilion. With this token, hailing Pavilion can be asked to agree to a condition. " "Over the years, hailing card has been taken back again and again. Unexpectedly, the owner could not disobey his promise, but promised master Ning three million Lingshi as compensation. The black cavalry will follow you, and I will bring all the experts. As long as Wu doesn''t die, Mr. Wu will never have any risks. " Qin Huan''s eyebrows were relaxed, and after a little thought, he said, "OK, Ning agreed." He was also curious about who he wanted to kill. Wu Daguan apologized, "in a word, this is my Hailing Pavilion. I''m sorry, sir. Oh, just a moment, please. I''ll arrange it right away. " Qin Huan thought for a moment and asked Leon to give him an order. He nodded and left in a hurry. Soon he took a black box and gave it to him. Mr. Ning, please Unexpectedly, there were only four people outside the gate. They had a humble face and a silent smile. Behind them were two long swords, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. Close to me, I feel pain all over my body. It seems that these people are surrounded by invisible spikes. "There are hidden stakes inside the guard. They can''t be kept close to guard any more. The four swordsmen of the sea Mantis are from Saiga city and can be trusted completely." Explanation by Wu Da. Get on the car and drive. After going out, the black riders gather quietly. Follow the car ahead, and walk along Wangdu street. This conspicuous team attracts countless attention in an instant. Guessing the identity of the driver, I can''t help being surprised. At such a dangerous moment, this one, who doesn''t hide in Hailing Pavilion, dare to come out and hang out. All over the world, the drivers are stable one after another, and the black riders disperse themselves and alienate the surrounding environment. Wu Daguan got out of the car in advance. His eyes were cold and sharp, sweeping the surrounding area, and then he stepped back to let Qin Huan go. The baldheaded and bellied Haizu, with a warm smile on his face, said, "master Ning has come here. My host is very happy. He has been waiting in the banquet hall. Please." Heiqi separated several people to get off the horse and follow them closely. Wu chief and four swordsmen of the sea Mantis group stepped into the four sea buildings together. Haizu, the host, smiled and didn''t care about it until he walked outside the private room and saw the same silent black horse. Wu Daguan''s pupil shrank. "Xiao Wu, it''s my husband. I have something to say with Mr. Ning alone. Please wait outside." The old voice came from inside. Wu''s steward showed bitterness and politeness, "yes, I know." Turning to look at Qin Huan, his eyes were obscure, and he said, "don''t worry, sir. Since it''s the treat of the old man, I''ll wait for you outside."Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and he nodded and pushed the door in. The private room is big, the table is big, and there are many dishes. Hot and fragrant. Two chairs, opposite. On the opposite sect leader''s seat, an old man in a silk robe and gown, with a clear blue face and clear eyes, seems to reach people''s hearts. When Qin Huan came in, he smiled, "please sit down, Mr. Ning, and taste the mat prepared by me. The cook borrowed it from your majesty today. I hope it suits your taste." Understatement, show the upper style. Qin Huan was not polite. He sat down, picked up the dishes and started to eat. The taste was really good. The meat was sliced into thin slices and the taste was instant. The fragrance was straight to the heart and lungs. There were some beautiful scales in the old man''s eyebrows. Unfortunately, Qin Huan was not clear about the Hai ethnic group and could not guess his identity. At the moment, he slightly raised them up and showed some appreciation in his eyes. Both of them didn''t speak. There was only the sound of chewing and swallowing in the private room. It seemed that they didn''t have a good appetite. After a while, the old man put down his chopsticks and looked at Qin Huan, who was still enjoying himself. He sighed with envy and didn''t urge him to look at his eating heartily. Qin Huan''s appetite was more terrible than his body. Most of the dishes on the table were in his mouth. He took the cup and took a drink. He exhaled comfortably and said, "thank you for your hospitality." The old man said with a smile: "it''s a blessing to eat. When I was young, I ate more than you did. Unfortunately, I''m old now and have no heart. So, young people just want to have fun in time, so as not to regret later, such as my poor poor old man. " Qin Huan didn''t know what he was up to. He said it with a smile. "Mr. Ning is young and promising. Why waste his good time in Wangdu? Why don''t you go out to sea with me? My shark boat, which was launched for the first time after the completion of the sacrifice, was delicious and fun. In addition, a treasure house has been built in it. Most of my life''s collections are in it. If Mr. Ning goes there, he can choose any number of them. " Qin Huan said lightly: "thank you for your kindness. If the old man is not in a hurry, you can wait for me for a few days. Maybe I will agree after the sea spirit Master Competition. " The old man shook his head. "I can''t wait. Today, the boat will go into the water and choose a good day." "Qin Yu said:" that can only live up to the beauty of the old man The old man frowned. "Mr. Ning doesn''t think about it anymore?" Qin Huan got up and said, "no need." When he came to the door, the old man''s voice came from behind. "Mr. Ning, you are very young now. You don''t have to rush to do anything for a while. The collection on my ship is worth tens of millions of dollars. Especially some soul enhancing things will satisfy you." Qin Huan didn''t look back. "Although the treasure is good, it''s more important to promise. Ning agreed to go ahead, so he had to be sorry." Push the door out. Suddenly, the balding tingduhai people approached and growled in a low voice, "master Ning, I thought you were smart, but I didn''t expect to make such a stupid choice. I''m disappointed!" Qin Huan glanced, "who are you?" He breathed slowly, and his face suddenly became more ugly. "Master honorific sentence can see you. Do you really think that you have a chance to become a great man on the nine clouds? Young master Jin... " He shut up abruptly, realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, and said with a clench of his teeth, "Ning, last chance, don''t blame for not reminding you!" Wu Da Guan, with a worried face, walked back and forth not far away. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he hurriedly came. Seeing this fast step, he said in a cold voice, "Butler Wang, what are you doing?" Obviously at this time, the identity of this person has been recognized. Butler Wang sneered and turned away. Wu is in charge of things and wants to stop talking. Qin Huan said lightly, "let''s go." Out of the four sea building, the driver drove quietly on the road. Without waiting for Wu taiguan to speak, Qin Huan suddenly said, "taiguan is not recognizing the people of yinluotai." Wu is in charge of the affairs. Some of them can''t keep up with his leaping thinking. He nods stupidly. Turn the car. A moment later, Qin Huan came out of a small yinluotai office under the escort of heiqi. A moment ago, there was a suicide attack. Wu Da Guan, with a gloomy face, interrogated those who were hard to catch. "Mr Ning, let''s go back quickly!" It''s too late to ask him what he did in there. Wu, who was very careful, still noticed some black cavalry who were as cold as stone. He didn''t look at Qin Huan right. "Well, let''s go." After getting on the car and driving, director Jin knocked on the window in a hurry, and a voice snail came in. Qin Huan''s eyes were shocked. Wu Da''s steward opened the door. After a short period of "rustle" noise, the refined conch played its due role and broadcast the clear audio inside. The conversation in the box is good, nothing out of the ordinary. But when he left, Butler Wang kept his voice down and roared, but it was imaginative. Master Jin Everyone knows that hailingshi, one of the purple card competitors, is famous for jingguanjin! "this is the audio that our eyes are dying from." according to the voice experts, the master of Ning in the audio is Mr. Hailing Ling Ning. It''s hard for us to imagine who would dare to threaten a senior animist who is going to take part in an important competition with such unbridled courage. What''s the story behind this? This station will continue to focus on broadcasting for you... "The solemn and heavy voice of the announcer in Yinluo is still going on, but Wu Da Guan can''t hear it, and his head is buzzing. Chapter 147 When their status and status reach a certain level, they will have some tacit understanding with each other, or they are called potential rules. Hailing pavilion has been assassinated many times in the past two days, but the outside world has no idea about it, and it has been quietly erased, which is one of the embodiment of this potential rule. People of the same class need to abide by it. Otherwise, they will be resisted by the whole class and eventually disappear or destroyed. For example, Qin Huan''s current practice. Although I don''t know what is the situation in the outside world, I can use my head to know that such a dark scandal is bound to cause waves. The Yinluo station, which did not hesitate to take risks in broadcasting, easily achieved its goal and became one of the most popular listening columns. "Ning Mr Ning You... " Wu Da is incoherent and doesn''t know what to say. Qin Huan said lightly, "I''m angry." In a word, it''s understandable to stop all the complaints of Wu Da''s steward, and think of the other party''s isolation from the world and the connection with the celestial beings who rarely communicate with the outside world, and do such things that break the rules. With a wry smile, Wu Da Guan picked up Ling Bei and beat him out several times in succession, hoping to push things down. But he obviously underestimated the gossip thoughts of Wangdu people. Such a big inside story was exposed and became the hottest topic in an instant. It''s a big deal! The old man in the silk robe walked out of the Four Seas building. After hearing the report from his subordinates, he smiled a little bitterly. Unexpectedly, he played this game. Steward Wang jumped to scold and trembled with anger. Although yinluotai didn''t name the identity of the two people outside Qin Huan in the audio, it was not clear who were the dignitaries. Second, I lost my face! The old man in the robe waved and interrupted his words of revenge, "well, I''ve done it, and I''ve paid back the people of that year. No matter what the result is, this matter has nothing to do with us. Command to go down, the shark boat goes to sea ahead of time, just to avoid this trend. " Butler Wang doesn''t give up. "Master, that''s all? You have a bad face! " The old man in the gown has a light look in his eyes. "Wang GUI, you grew up with me. I don''t think I treated you badly. The wealth I''ve accumulated over the years is not cheap in Wang. The things I collected will be returned. Don''t mention it again." Butler Wang is sweating. Driving straight to the wharf, the old man in robe looked out of the window, his eyes were slightly trance, Wang Duzhong had not seen such a figure for many years. This Mr. Ning is really a bold and interesting person. It''s amazing how this matter will end up. The dock, where the magnificent ship is docked, is built on the basis of a giant shark skeleton. Under the coral light, it casts a large shadow and is magnificent. "Master, where shall we go?" The captain is very kind. The old man smiled, "since there are no guests on board, don''t make excuses to rest. Start hunting." Looking back at Wang Du, he stepped on the ship. The shark boat soon started, quietly squeezing out the water and disappearing at the end of the line of sight. Wu Da Guan soon got the news. He wiped his cold sweat and let out his breath. This old man didn''t blame him, so things were much easier to deal with. He actively went to explain and inadvertently said in the interview that Mr. Ning had been attacked several times in three days and suffered many dangerous things. He argued and excused Qin Huan and gained the upper hand in the direction of public opinion. It has been found that since there is no way to suppress it, we can only take the opportunity to attack the opponent. Maybe the young master Jin has a bad heart, so he is greatly affected. Mr Ning will win a lot. Just when all the questions and criticisms gathered in jingguanjin and were about to turn into street mice, someone finally came out to argue. Wu Da''s steward expected this, after all, the other side can''t let dirty water pour on the head, even if it''s a fact, but he didn''t expect that he was such a powerful heavyweight character. The third of the top ten purple brands, Master Wu Zetian, who is famous for his hatred of evil, personally denounced Hailing Pavilion for being despicable and slandering his disciple jingguanjin. Such as stars falling into the sea, suddenly set off a storm. The wangduhai people who originally accused jingguanjin were silent. The top ten purple cards stand on the clouds. For ordinary sea people, they are the supreme existence in the legend. The endorsement of Master Wu Zetian has become the strongest evidence of exoneration. There were rumors all over the place, conspiracy theories were blatant, and hailing Pavilion changed from a persecuted person to a despicable villain who did everything to win. Although there are countless loopholes in the rumors, the appearance of Master Wu Zetian and countless people who are secretly promoting it make it more and more powerful. When everyone focused on this matter, Master Wu Zetian spoke again when he was interviewed by Wangdu media, "the top ten purple sea spirit masters, as the sea spirit walking in the world, should not only have superb skills, but also have lofty character. In view of the action of Hai Ling Ge Ning, who is the sea spirit Master, I have obtained the consent of the other two purple cards, and will start the assessment right." The media was in a state of uproar and immediately went mad, spreading the news to the capital at the fastest speed. Paper media, yinluotai, shadow channel and all kinds of channels are open. They tell all the Haizu of Master Wu Zetian''s cold look, serious voice and loud attitude. Some sea people don''t know what this news represents, and they are immediately despised by a large group of people. Then they talk about Science Popularization: the so-called right of assessment is the test of the new purple card by the sea spirit Master of purple card, which can only be started with the approval of at least three purple cards, and the assessment is conducted by the leader.That is to say, once Qin Huan really gets the challenge qualification and successfully becomes purple card, he will meet the personal test of Master Wu Zetian, and the failed purple card will be cancelled. Zipai sea spirit Master is respected and has a strong influence on ordinary sea people. There are countless competitions behind its birth and change. The right to start assessment is the same as trying to get rid of people''s dust. It''s an endless feud, which has only appeared twice in history. The result of two times, there are top forces vanishing, there are inheriting giants who are enemies to each other! Master Wu Zetian successfully grabbed the limelight and attracted all the ideas. The noisy black screen audio soon disappeared. The small sound platform that plays this audio is bought by people with a lot of money the next day. All the people involved are sealed with a lot of money. It seems that nothing has happened. Wu Da was very anxious. He had investigated, but he didn''t expect that Jing Guan brocade was so deep that he was a disciple of Master Wu Zetian. Zipai ranked third. It is said that this master is too impatient. His real strength is no less than that of the first two zipais. It can be said that Master Wu Zetian is the strongest peak of the sea spirit Master! Even if Mr. Ning was born in the same vein as the God, he would be young. How could he be the opponent of Master Wu Zetian. To be frank, Wu''s worry is that master Ning will not hold on to the game that can''t be won? After all, on the one hand, there is no gain, and it will become the enemy of Master Wu Zetian, on the other hand, it can be seen that there are extremely rich rewards. Obviously, his worry is not superfluous. Someone went to the Qing family and sent a message to Leon through Qing Qing: if Mr. Ning withdraws now, he can get 30 million Lingshi compensation. This is a big surprise. Especially in the current situation, it is full of sincerity. When Wu Da Guan arrived in a hurry, Qin Huan was drinking tea. After two days of leisure, he became more and more fond of this relaxing thing. Seeing his anxious face, Qin Huan said lightly: "don''t worry, I''ll promise you. I won''t break my promise. I will try my best to compete. " Wu Da''s manager expressed his gratitude, thought for a while, and said: "Sir, don''t worry, as long as you can help Hailao and keep the purple identity, our Hailing Pavilion will surely give you enough compensation." He took out Lingbei and went out to Saiga. After a while, Wu came back and took out a storage snail. "Sir, my host is very grateful for your decision. There are 10 million Lingshi in it. You will win or lose tomorrow''s final. In addition, if Hailao is safe, we will give you another 20 million Lingshi. " Qin Huan didn''t refuse. After all, it seemed to outsiders that he deserved it. Although originally, he never looked at Wu Zetian. How about purple third? Small blue light in hand, spiritual planting he can ignore anyone! Start assessment right? Qin Huan''s eyes are cold and shimmering. Maybe I won''t give you a chance! ¡­¡­ Taihe square, the final competition. In the driving, the little fat old man was a little worried. "Master Jin, it seems that Hailing pavilion would strongly refuse to accept the other side''s great interests. Are you sure about the competition today?" Jingguan brocade looks confident, "my father infuses the rest of the heavenly power into my body. I will win today''s competition!" The chubby old man took a moment''s rest and reminded, "even so, master Jin is still going all out, after all, this matter is too urgent." "I have my own measure!" The bell rang downstairs in the palace city. Jingguanjin sneers and pushes the door to drive. Not far away, hailing Pavilion opened, and his eyes collided with him under his black robe. Needle and thread can feel each other''s chill. Jingguan brocade has a straight body, a handsome appearance, and a cold look, which makes it look like a dragon among people. In contrast, Qin Huan, dressed in black robes, seems to be hiding his head and tail. Perhaps all the intelligent groups can''t avoid the subconscious appearance Association factor, so countless screaming aristocratic ladies and small jasper holding their hearts in shame make Jingguan brocade popular and full of cheers. The two walked to the altar side by side. Two large coral houses were placed on the altar at the moment, with white robes and barefoot sacrifice beside them. With a voice only two people could hear, jingguanjin said coldly, "Mr. Ning, whoever is against me will never have a good end. I promise it will be your biggest mistake to be here today! " Qin Huan suddenly stopped, and in full view of the public, he took out the black wooden box from his arms and opened it to let out the words just included in it. Obviously, the sound box has been put into play, and has excellent quality, so that the amplified sound does not have any distortion, and the words of jingguanjin will be made public. Close the recording box, Qin Huan said lightly, "it''s been recorded once. How can you not remember it for a long time? In addition, please keep your character in direct proportion to your appearance, and be fair if you want to. " Jingguanjin, who is shaking all over, strides forward. Countless cheering in the noble lady, holding the heart of the small jasper suddenly stopped, at this moment in the heart of the brilliant image, suddenly collapsed! Chapter 148 The dignitaries of all parties watching the final competition were slightly twitching at the corners of their mouths. The recording of master Ning was addictive. Jingguanjin was also a useless waste. Knowing that the other side didn''t play according to common sense, they even gave someone a handle. It involves the competition to challenge the purple card qualification, so the ten purple cards are all present in this competition. They are in a hall of the Royal Palace, watching the city through the array at the same time. Hailao''s face was white, and he could not hide his tiredness. Looking at Qin Huan walking towards the altar in the light and shadow, he had a light smile on the corner of his mouth, "how about some people, even if they are all at their wits? It''s going to be slapped. " It was not loud enough for everyone in the hall to hear. Wu Zetian''s face was as deep as water, and his eyes were clear. "What''s the use of playing with small hands to show off your tongue? What we really want to compare with is our own strength! " Old Hai looked indifferent. "Now it''s a little slap, then a big slap. So I said that some people will be slapped eventually. I''m sorry. I''m a little wordy when I''m injured. Don''t be surprised. " How could the atmosphere be like this at such an important moment? Wu Zetian also wanted to open his mouth. Someone interrupted him, "OK, the fight will begin." In light and shadow, Jingguan brocade and Qinyu have ascended the altar. White robe barefoot sacrifice light way: "two coral houses, one should be ready inside, in order to ensure fairness and justice, the altar will open monitoring, I hope that the two don''t use things that shouldn''t be used. In addition, the competition time is two days. Please control it freely. " Then he drifted away. Jingguan Jin Leng hum, straight to the left measurement coral house. Qin Huan to the right. Enter the coral house, search carefully as usual, make sure that there is no wrong way to take out the silent stone, and his face immediately darkens. Because he was not sure whether the presence of the little blue light would be detected by the altar. Ten purple cards can''t see the situation in the coral house, but the induction culture medium that two Hailing plants have absorbed in advance can be used to remote sense the changes of two Hailing plants by special means with the help of the power of treasures. The first two sea spirits remained unchanged, which is very normal. The sea spirit Master is not a God. Even if his strength is no more powerful, it will take time to check and judge. Half an hour later, the power of one of the Hailing trees began to fluctuate, and after a short standoff, it began to increase slowly. This shows that the negative problems of Hailing itself are being solved. It''s jingguanjin. A group of purple cards are dignified and can stand out from numerous sea spirit masters. Their strength is needless to say, even they dare not be careless. Moreover, through careful observation, their rich experience can roughly determine the strength of the rescuers, which is crucial to the next challenge. After all, in theory, each of the top ten purple cards can be challenged. Of course, when the brain turned around this idea, their eyes all inadvertently glanced at Hailao, and they felt relieved after sympathy. The sea old man is expressionless and scolds a bitch in his heart. That''s right. The dazzling aura of the purple sea spirit Master is attached to the outside world. They are also ordinary sea people. They also have selfish hearts and likes and dislikes. For example, Master Wu Zetian, at this time, with a smile and a whisker, was satisfied with his domineering face. Occasionally, he swept the remaining light and showed some coldness. Jingguanjin was born in a noble family and has a very strong talent of sea spirit Master. After his careful teaching, it is definitely the best of the senior sea spirit masters. Plus, in order to ensure the victory of the game, the power that the great man poured in was that he saw how he could fail. Little by little, jingguanjin has made great progress. It has basically solved the problem of hailing in hand and is improving its strength. Then it appeared, which made the purple sea masters feel shocked. Sensing that the light on the treasure is becoming stronger and stronger, this is the performance of the strength improvement of Hailing. They can easily do this, but to their surprise, the improvement of Hailing has no pause, and the stability is terrible. It has not slowed down because of the strength improvement. As we all know, it''s very simple for a Hailing with its own strength of 100 to be promoted to 101, but the difficulty will increase when it is upgraded to 122, and then as the strength becomes stronger, the difficulty will increase. The stable speed of promotion can only prove that jingguanjin has more powerful strength and intends to control the promotion range. What this means in purple brand sea spirit Master is very clear - he wants to promote the sea spirit level! Only in this way can we maintain stability and lay a solid foundation for the transformation of Hailing. A lot of purple cards are scared. They know the level of Hailing product they used in this competition. Even if they do, it''s difficult for them to finish the promotion in two days. This jingguanjin is so powerful and confident! Master Wu Zetian''s eyes were burning. He promised to teach jingguanjin based on his superior talent, but also because of the great man, he promised to give him the power he dreamed of. If he can master it, he can become the most powerful sea spirit Master in the sea. Even the other purple cards can''t be compared with him. Of course, to expel hailing from the top ten purple cards is also his motivation. These two old people had a long-standing feud many years ago. It is said that a woman is involved. No one knows or dare to say if they know.Old Hai noticed his eyes and closed them with a sneer. He was worried secretly. Ning Xiaoyou, ah Ning Xiaoyou, don''t let me down. The top ten purple cards are not as simple as he wants to be or doesn''t want to be. As long as he is in this position, he has the necessary responsibilities. Once the purple card failed, a series of reactions, even with the sea old mind City, also can not help but produce a little panic. But this time, Hailao''s expectation didn''t come into effect. Jingguan brocade, on behalf of the treasure in his hands, was bright and dazzling. But next to it, there is another treasure, which is still in the shape of a grey puff. It seems that from the beginning to now, it has not changed a little. This makes purple cards look more strange. Today''s competition is really eye opening. Some people are as powerful as hanging. Some people seem to give up, but they haven''t started yet. Yeah? Do you really give up? Master Wu Zetian has received a lot of congratulations. Several purple cards have been handed over with envy on their faces. Not to mention that they have a good relationship with each other. Today, Hailao is at the bottom. They are not worried about receiving the challenge from jingguanjin. They pay more attention to his attention to the eyes of apprentices. How beautiful it is that both the master and the apprentice enter the purple card. When their identity and status reach their stage, it''s also an eye-catching thing to be able to find an excellent heir in the mantle. Master Wu Zetian is very modest, but he looks happy with a smile. He thinks that after so many years of competition, it''s my old Wu who laughs to the end! In Lao Wu''s eyes, no matter how good Hailao is, he can''t help being anxious. He gets up to go out with a cold hum and takes Lingbei out of his arms. The first thought of Wu Da Guan, who got the news, was that Mr. Ning had gone to sleep again? But the knee wants to know it''s impossible. He knows the importance of the game. Why, then, didn''t you do it? All of a sudden, Wu Da Guan''s body was stiff. He thought of the old gentleman leaving quietly, without any sense of blame Is it true that Mr. Ning has agreed to the condition that everything will be performed later? When the thought came up, it could no longer be suppressed. Wu Da Guan turned white and sweated. A few days ago, Xue Qing, who disappeared and didn''t know what to do, frowned slightly. "What''s the matter with you?" Wu Da''s supervisor asked Hailao in a hurry, and mentioned his speculation in a vague way. Of course, the sound pressure was very low, only they could hear it. Xue Qing''s face changed a lot. It seemed that she was more nervous than Wu Da''s management. They had an urgent discussion. At the same time, they asked people to find Leon. "Well, Leon, is there anything unusual about the master these three days? For example, hesitation? " Leon looked back and shook his head. "No, the teacher is normal." Wu Da''s steward secretly poohed himself. He didn''t see any abnormality. How could he know that Leon is such a brat. Xue Qing took a deep breath and waved Leon down. Leon walked out a few steps, suddenly turned back, and bowed to his hand and said, "I don''t know what happened, but the teacher is worthy of your trust, and he will win!" Finish saying deep salute, stride away. "At this point, we can only choose to believe it," Wu said in a deep voice Xue Qing turns around and leaves. "Manager Xue?" "Even if you choose to believe, plan for the worst in advance." Xue Qingtou also didn''t reply, "I don''t want to use my preparation, but if master Ning betrays us, he will pay for his behavior." Gradually doubted master Ning, of course, didn''t sleep at the moment. He sat in the coral house with a face full of anguish and gave a 12 point greeting to the game Committee, which temporarily changed the rules. Little blue light is his biggest secret. Even if he gives up the game, he can''t expose it. But now the problem is, if he doesn''t do anything, he will give up. What will Hailing Pavilion think? He didn''t know that the iceberg face steward Xue had already made preparations to deal with him, but it was not difficult to guess this. I''m afraid that Hailing Pavilion will turn its face. Qin Huan can''t help shaking his head. As expected, accidents happen from time to time. Unexpected incidents may lead to crises. After thinking for a whole day, in the corner of the coral house, when the coral gave off the first touch of blue, Qin Huan suddenly covered his face and smiled bitterly. Recently, people have been refining treasures to improve their soul. But as the soul becomes stronger, shouldn''t people become more and more intelligent? How can I feel myself, but I''ve been pulled down. Yes, the small blue light appears in the outside world. It may be found by the altar. If it is not taken out, it will be! Reach out and pick up the jade box which is placed on the broad work table. The best culture medium in it releases a light fragrance. A seven leaf grass is suspended in it, and its roots move gently. It seems that it has its own consciousness. Grasp the jade box, a flash of inspiration, it disappeared. Qin Huan was absorbed. He would take out the jade box immediately if there was something wrong. One, two, three. The altar is silent. Chapter 149 Jingguanjin shows its powerful strength. With the blue glow of coral, the power of magic weapon finally stops increasing and falls into a long silence. Zipai didn''t relax, but their eyes were more complicated, because they knew that jingguanjin was not stopping here. Instead, they were resting and recovering to complete the promotion of Hailing level. In just one day, all preparations will be completed at a faster speed than they expected. As expected, there are talented people in the sea area, and the waves ahead beat the beach! Yes, these two sentences don''t match, but this is what the sea people say. Even after countless corrections by the people, they still ignore them arrogantly. A group of despicable creatures who steal the characters and civilization of the sea people want to point out the noble sea people? you must be dreaming! It makes a sea spirit remain unchanged until now, even the light of the treasure is dimmer, which means that its own problems become more and more serious with the passage of time. Master Wu Zetian''s smile was even better. Assassins surrounded and killed in the street. They used countless means in secret. They even talked about the old shark to come out at any cost. But they all lost in the end. Instead, they were disheartened by the action of not playing according to common sense. But now, the other side obviously bowed its head and compromised. Why? Because of him, of course! It seems that the words of the right to launch the assessment before have frightened the so-called Mr. Ning. When Master Wu Zetian despised this, he became more satisfied and complacent. His eyes turned to him, and finally he could not help talking again. "Hailingdu, you Hailing Pavilion, Mr. Ning, are you sleeping again? Unfortunately, the altar is now closed and no one is allowed in and out. If no one wakes him up, I''m afraid he will lose. At that time, it''s really going to be a face fight or something. " Hai Lao''s face is livid. As for the argument, he has never climbed over anyone. Although in recent years, with the advancement of his position and age, he has rarely started spraying himself, but it can be mentioned that many years ago, the spirits were all spraying God, and no one can shake. In retrospect, there were 37 Animists who were scolded by themselves, and nine of them were pulled away by ambulances. But now, he really has nothing to say. The more he knows to say, the more disgraceful he will be. He just needs to close his eyes and can''t hear. His face is cold and his back is straight, but his heart is gloomy. Do the people who are connected with the spirit also learn to fight against counterfeits in the competition? This world has changed completely, or maybe he is really old. It''s time to give up his position. Just at this time, there was a surprise in my ear. Hailao suddenly opened his eyes, and saw that dark and lusterless thing. Just now, he wished he could smash it into a meager inductive treasure. Now, it radiated a light. A burst of excitement, I thought you finally made it! At this time, the sensing treasure suddenly vibrated, whine and hum. The sea old micro Zheng, immediately face to show joy, this is the sea spirit to receive strong energy perfusion, will appear. In my heart, the idea of giving way to something was immediately crushed into slag. Hailao felt that the world was beautiful. Especially Wu Zetian''s gloomy old face, with a light cough, looked indifferent. "Some people, for many years, still can''t change their arrogance. They like to decide everything early. They don''t have a long memory for how many times they have been beaten." Hai Lao Yi leaned back in his chair and found a comfortable position. "This competition is far from over!" They are all refined people. Everyone can see that Hai lingdu pretends to be calm, but they can''t pay attention to these things. Their heads are full of question marks. The fast infusion of energy caused the vibration of induction magic weapon. What did Mr. hailing guning do? Wu Zetian''s face was as deep as water, and he watched the precious things light up gradually. At this moment, the change naturally proved that what he just thought was just a joke. Such a high-intensity energy promotion, even the top ten purple cards can not be easily achieved, perhaps he has been silent, is preparing. It''s true that there are some strange sea spirit masters passing on and there are some incredible secrets. Wu Zetian has seen one. After several days of preparation, she can inject special energy into the sea spirit in a short time to achieve the effect of treatment and promotion. It seems that Mr. Ning is also a person in this way. Yes, he must be! Master Wu Zetian is determined. If you don''t know this kind of secret technique, you will be shocked. But if you know the details, you will understand that it''s nothing at all. Glancing at the sea where the old God is, he sneers at himself and waits. This secret skill can''t last at all. Perhaps, only a short period of time can not be compared with his disciple jingguanjin. Master Wu Zetian''s calm look made other purple cards look suspicious. He thought that at this time, he could still face danger. Is there another card or something? Time passed quietly. It''s a quarter of an hour. Master Wu moved his buttocks, thinking that Ning was a little skilled. Half an hour. Master Wu coughed softly, with a trace of prudence on the bottom of his eyes. An hour. Master Wu''s face sank. Two hours. Master Wu no longer. No, to be exact, none of the ten purple cards in the hall.Buzzing - buzzing - induction treasure vibration continues! This terrible, high-intensity energy infusion, they can do it, but no one can be two consecutive hours without interruption! No one! But the truth is right now. Strange eyes turn to Hailao, see his incomparably calm posture, in the heart immediately began to murmur. It seems that Hailing is an old thing. I know why. Zipai, who has a good friendship, is careful to test. He plays with him and perfunctorily passes by. Seeing what he doesn''t mean, he can only hold back his curiosity. Seeing their faces full of wonder and uncertainty, Hailao felt cool and couldn''t help sighing. He was worthy of being one of the spirits. He was really powerful and incredible. I don''t know how long it took for Wu Zetian to look at the treasure''s buzzing, which made her face worse. On behalf of Qin Huan, the Hai Ling''s energy fluctuation was even stronger than that of jingguanjin. Even if it was only a little, it was enough to shake his mind. No one noticed that when the coral was placed in the corner, it turned light red. Wu Zetian''s face was gloomy. He tapped Ling Bei gently with his fingers in the sleeve of his robe. ¡­¡­ Jingguanjin opens his eyes and takes out the Lingbei from his arms. This specially made Lingbei does not have the function of calling. With some careful preparation, it can avoid the monitoring of the altar. At this time, it vibrates regularly and makes a "dada Da" sound, like an invisible finger, which is gently tapping. Jingguanjin''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect Lingbei in his arms to ring, which showed that his opponent''s performance was better than him. Damn it! Jing guanjin takes a deep breath and looks dignified. It seems that his father''s worries are reasonable. Ning is really not easy to deal with. But what about that? The power of the gods is in hand. Even in the face of the top ten purple cards, you can fight! That''s right. The power of the spirit here is the power of the spirit recognized by Hailao. Unfortunately, it was not Qin Huan who owned it, but jingguanjin. Of course, jingguanjin was not born in the same family as the heavenly spirits. He just had a good father. Only by some bloody means can he have this power. This match is not so much a match between jingguanjin and Qin Huan, but a match between the power of the gods and xiaolandeng! With a flick of the sleeve, in front of the Jingguan brocade, the sea spirit of Baoguang Yingyun floats up and points out. Fingertips touch hailing, a little light white power, continuously injected into it, hailing branches and leaves swinging like cheering, energy fluctuations rapidly increased. Therefore, in the palace hall, the inductive treasures representing Jingguan jinhailing became more dazzling. It took only a moment to catch up with Qin Huan and lead again. Because, he is going to open Hailing promotion! ¡­¡­ The sea area is vast and incomparable. It has an area far beyond the land. The treasures are countless and amazing. As the royal family in charge, it is naturally the richest family in the four seas. So the luxury of the palace is natural. The floor is covered with transparent and warm jade, the disc is bright and precious as a lamp, and the carved rails and jade walls are shining, all of which show luxury and dignity. Facing north and south, the big chair is carved into a dragon. It is dark purple, and its material is like gold or wood. There is a figure on the Dragon chair, wearing a five clawed Dragon Robe, wearing a crown of the crown of heaven, with a simple face that is not powerful and angry. Sitting upright and motionless, he dominates the world. He is the master of the sea people, ruling the boundless sea area and controlling the life and death of hundreds of millions of sea people. He is the master of this palace and the most powerful person in the world. No one! "How was the game?" "In reply, your majesty, we are so anxious that we can''t decide the outcome for the time being." "Oh, it''s a little strange," said the head of the sea No one knows. He said it strangely. What does it mean. His majesty did not open his mouth. No one dared to say anything more. After a few quiet moments, the leader of the sea clan waved his hand. "No problem, let it go. Let you investigate. What about the sea area of the netherworld?" "There are some changes in the sea area of the netherworld. I don''t know the specific situation at present, but Mr. Sha has started to hunt. I think it will bring more clear news." "Well, I''ll let you know as soon as I know about it. There''s no delay." "Yes." "Where is Sir now?" One thing suddenly occurred to the head of the sea people. "Back to your majesty, the old tortoise left a message saying that it was getting cold and he had gone to hibernation." The head of the sea clan was dumb and thought that he would hibernate for your cultivation. I''m afraid that the sea has already frozen into a lump of ice. The reason was perfunctory. He said: "it''s just leisure. He pushes things to me and makes it easy." "Wave a hand," all retreat, alone think quietly The head of the sea people wants to be quiet. Of course, no one dare to ask him who is quiet. It''s just that there is no one in the hall until now. I don''t know who he is talking to, and how to make people retreat. The hall is quiet, but the voice on the Dragon chair is still straight, as if it is integrated with it, as if it is integrated with the whole hall. It seems that he had been sitting here for many years, and he had to sit down until the end of time.... Ding - is clear and low sounding, and the light on the surface of the induction magic weapon will be restrained and become light purple. This means that the promotion of Hailing is completed! In the coral house, jingguanjin''s face turned white, and his mouth was filled with a sneer. The power of the heavenly spirit was in his hand. Why should he fight me! Mr Ning? What is it? Can I eat it? #### congratulations on being crazy for me. I wish you good health and intelligence. Chapter 150 Qin Huan, who couldn''t eat it, was refining it. The blue sea flower that Hailao gave him, 3000 years old, had amazing effect! I secretly thought that maybe I had miscalculated its value. If I really made a deal, two million Lingshi would not be enough. Pa - the last touch of blue on the sea blue flower disappears, the withered flower breaks up and becomes a powder in the palm. Qin Huan took away the powder. Before he left the capital of the sea people, he could not leave any flaws that were suspected. It''s like this powder. After calculating the time, the night was coming again. Qin Huan wondered whether to take out the clover or to bathe in the small blue light for one night. The small blue lamp has a powerful promoting effect on Hailing! Qin Huan knew this before he entered Hailing Pavilion. If the acceleration of small blue light to common spirit planting is one, then the acceleration to sea spirit is at least ten. That''s right, it''s just so strong and unreasonable! After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan decided to let qiyecao stay in the storage bag for one night. After all, the cold president fan jingguanjin, is a disciple of Master Wu Zetian. It''s always good to be careful. Qin Huan felt confident and was beaten in the end. Qin Huan didn''t want this kind of bridge to happen to him. Turn over your hand and take out a soul enhancing thing that Wu Da Guan ordered people to buy from other sea cities. Qin Yu closes his eyes to refine it. One night, it''s better to improve your soul. You can''t just waste it. But what he didn''t know was what kind of pressure our grim President jingguanjin would be subjected to and how miserable his decision would be. A self-confident, laughing at each other''s self-sufficiency, and the one being laughed at, is in the eyes of refining efforts to improve the soul. If someone saw this scene, they would laugh, because it''s really a scene full of laughter. But the next story is very sad: when the night falls, the coral follows the instinct of billions of years, and some enzyme substance inside changes, making the last red turn into blue. So, a foot of blue sea blooms quietly in the storage ring. So what appeared in front of the ten purple cards in the palace hall was that the sensitive treasure that represented the spirit of the sea in Qin Huan''s hand began to go away again. Yes, such a strong and continuous energy infusion, in their opinion, can be described as violent walking. Master Wu Zetian, who finally learned how to behave well, was calm this time. He didn''t utter a lot of ridicule and ridicule. But even so, listening to the hum, he was still shocked. Damn, who is Ning? It''s so difficult! He stares at the sensitive treasure. It radiates light gradually, and its speed It seems to be faster than yesterday. It''s not natural! It was said that the difficulty of Hailing''s energy increase increases with the increase of energy value. But what Master Wu Zetian didn''t know was that this clover adapted to the power of small blue light yesterday, so it can absorb more and improve faster today. All of a sudden, the Zhenming induction treasure suddenly stops, and then in all the shocked eyes, the light suddenly converges, turning into a light purple. A breakthrough. Without preparation, there is no need to work hard to push Hailing all the way to a higher quality. In this style, purple cards show their teeth. Young generation is fierce! Master Wu Zetian seems to be choked by saliva. He coughs violently and covers up his actions with cough and body vibration. In the sleeve of the robe, the fingers tap Lingbei quickly. Jingguan brocade sits with knees crossed. Even after a long rest, his face is still white. The seized things are not for their own use. For him, the power to drive the spirits needs to consume a lot of Demon power. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes suddenly, took out Lingbei and stared at it. He listened to the "dada" rapid knocking sound, and his face was full of rage. The first thought is, impossible! Only by driving the power of the spirit can he help Hailing improve his quality in two days. What''s the name of Ning? How can he do this? But it was still ringing, and the more and more rapid percussion, but clearly reminded him that this is the fact that Wu Zetian can''t eat too much to play with him. After hitting Lingbei hard, Master Wu Zetian, who was far away from the Royal Palace, seemed to be able to clearly feel the anger of his disciples, so the knocking stopped abruptly. Take a deep breath and calm down. Put Lingbei aside. Jingguanjin''s face turns cold again. That arrogant gesture is indeed the full score president fan. Fight with me, you delusion of Ning! Boom - the majestic demon force in the body flows, driving the spirit force in the sea of Dantian to overflow slowly along the meridians, and inject the spirit into the sea through the fingertips. It can be clearly sensed that as the power of the spirit enters into it, the sea spirit cheers and is constantly powerful. Every breath, strength is increasing! One hour later, I felt dizzy. Jingguanjin''s other hand hit Lingbei four times in a row.Dada dada - this is a question, how about now? Soon, Lingbei rings. Dada - twice. It means no way. Jingguanjin''s eyes narrowed, he took a deep breath, gnawed his teeth and got rid of his dizziness. Ning, it''s really difficult. Even if you have all kinds of means, you will lose today! The power of the gods, infuse me, continue! Boom - The Demon power in the body is surging. Another hour. Dada - dada - not yet! The third hour. Jingguanjin''s face was pale and his eyes were red. The fourth hour. Jingguanjin is tottering. He grabs the workbench with both hands and sticks to it. If he doesn''t work hard, he knows that his father has many children. The reason why he values him so much is because of what happened today. If the goal is successfully achieved, there is no doubt that he will gain all the value and love of his father, and in the future, he is destined to climb the top of the cloud. But if it fails After so long preparation, he paid countless costs and even gave him the most precious power of the gods. Jingguanjin did not dare to think about the consequences. So he can only fight! The fifth hour. Jingguanjin''s fingers trembled and knocked on Lingbei. His head was covered with blood and his eyes were bloodshot. His luxurious robe was soaked with sweat, and he could stand on the workbench half prostrate. Master Wu Zetian responded quickly. Dada - No. Dada dada - speed up. Dada dada - this boy is better than you! A mouthful of blood gushed out. Jingguanjin fell heavily on the workbench. When his forehead collided with Lingbei, he passed out. Fortunately, he was immune to the stabbing pain when his head broke and blood flowed, and then the whole man slipped to the ground. In the palace, Lingbei almost jumped up, scared Master Wu Zetian, hurriedly coughed violently again to cover up, and he was very calm. Looking at the strength of striking Lingbei, jingguanjin should be in good condition now. Although it is behind for the time being, it is possible to catch up. Looking up at the past, Master Wu Zetian frowned, representing jingguanjin''s induction of treasures. Now it is silent. He thought quickly, a while secretly happy, do you say that jingguanjin hands, but also hide what card? Yes, it must be. He''s stopping now. He''s just accumulating energy - enlarging moves! Indeed, it is the most beloved offspring of that great man, whose strength is shocking. If not for the pervert named Ning, jingguanjin would have won. Even if he doesn''t need to attack hailingdu, he can win the purple card with his own strength. Master Wu Zetian has a steady attitude, waiting for his disciples to turn the tide at the critical moment, and frighten these old things away. To the eyes that sweep from time to time, the face has no expression, the heart continuously sneers. Wait, you guys, the game is not over yet! The two made friends with Wu Zetian and received a lot of benefits. The purple sea spirit Master authorized him to open the right of assessment. He couldn''t help being curious. "Brother Wu, I haven''t fought for a long time. Is that ok?" Wu Zetian''s face was unfathomable. "Don''t worry, jingguanjin is very good." I can still knock Lingbei so hard. I can feel the firm and powerful power after such a long distance. Of course, I''m in good condition. After a while. "Brother Wu, there''s no movement." "Don''t worry." "Cough, brother Wu, it''s almost dawn." "Don''t worry." "Brother Wu, the game is coming to an end." "Don''t worry." "Brother Wu, the game is over." "Put Fart! " Master Wu Zetian jumped, "it was half a morning at the beginning of yesterday, and there were at least two hours left for the competition. How could it be over!" Make good friends, but as the purple brand sea spirit Master, you are all top-ranking leaders. You are scolded, but your face is not very good-looking. He said lightly: "Your Majesty''s oral words, saying it will be here, and then the competition will be dead..." The oral instruction was just delivered. Master Wu Zetian was absorbed and didn''t notice it. At this time, he was confused. The other purple cards looked at him with strange eyes. Master Wu Zetian shuddered. Suddenly, he came back to his senses and rushed out. Your majesty said that if the competition continues, there will be dead people. Obviously, it refers to both sides of the competition. And jingguanjin, it seems that it has been a long time, there is no movement He rushed out of the gate of the palace, rushed out of the palace, and stood under the big clock of unknown age. Master Wu Zetian was devastated, looking at his disciples who were full of confidence a moment ago, and was carried down from the altar on a stretcher.Jingguanjin''s robes were almost soaked in blood. The dazzling red color seemed to ignite all the suffocation and anger between Master Wu Zetian''s chest. "Who is it! Who hurt my disciple! How dare you hurt people in the final of the competition in public! " The roaring master attracted countless attention in an instant. The sea people who had been waiting for two days were immediately provoked to support the master one by one and asked the match committee to give an explanation. The SAIC Committee responded very quickly indeed. Just after Master Wu Zetian''s roar fell, several members appeared embarrassed. It was member guidera who started. No way. Everyone knows that he was born into the tortoise family. His tortoise shell defense is amazing. At this time, of course, he can protect himself in case of being beaten. All the female family members of the committee members were greeted from the bottom of their hearts, especially the justice faced Chairman Xu and member guidera. They shrunk their heads and said, "Master Wu, please take a moment to calm down. We have found out that it was not a surprise attack, but He hit it himself. " Chapter 151 As soon as the voice fell, it was drowned in the roar of Master Wu Zetian, "did you hit it yourself? Do you mean that jingguanjin bumped himself into serious injury without any reason in the competition? In other words, a high-ranking sea people in the golden age will have such things as hand sliding and foot sliding? " The master''s eyes were cold and gloomy as if he wanted to eat people. "No matter who you receive, I will definitely find out. Whoever dares to shield the murderer is my enemy!" Member guidera is about to cry. He has some status. Otherwise, he can''t be a member of the competition committee of Hailing master. But for purple brand sea spirit Master, he is nothing at all. Any finger can crush him. "Master Wu, I have the courage to cheat you. It''s really jingguanjin who bumped into me..." Boom - before he finished, the whole member of guidera flew out, and the thick tortoise shell rubbed against the hard ground of Taihe square, producing a series of Mars. Crackling - next, the tortoise family''s thick armor, famous for its defense, produces numerous cracks and extends outward like a spider''s web. In this scene, the other members of the committee turned pale with fear. Qi Qi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and thought that fortunately it wasn''t him who spoke, otherwise he would be afraid that his life would be gone. Master Wu Zetian was furious. "Where is chairman Xu? Let him give me an explanation! " After master guidla was defeated, the intelligent Chairman Xu finally explained. A physical examination that causes collapse due to excessive loss of strength, a proof that too much blood has been lost due to the impact of external forces. Apart from that, there was no other injury. Taking the Lingbei, which was obviously of good quality and blood stained, chairman Xu said seriously: "Master Wu, according to our comparison, the wound on jingguanjin''s forehead hit the surface, which is completely consistent with this Lingbei. In addition, the competition is held on the altar, and the whole process is closed. Xu has carefully checked the ban, without any abnormality. " "So, Master Wu..." Wu Zetian''s eyes were momentarily stupid. He thought of jingguanjin''s last response, which gave him a powerful blow of confidence. It wasn''t a finger, it was his forehead! The contrast is a bit big His face was gloomy as if it was going to rain, and he held it for a long time. Master Wu grabbed Lingbei, gnashed his teeth and squeezed it into pieces, then turned around and left. One member whispered, "this is evidence..." Chairman Xu interrupted, "well, Master Wu is angry for a moment and can understand. As long as the explanation is clear." This shell is hot! Once it is discovered, it will inevitably lead to twists and turns. He doesn''t want to get burned. Bringing it here is a chance to destroy it. Right now. The life and death of jingguanjin is unknown. The result of the competition is self-evident. Master Wu Zetian is full of anger. His heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are burning. So in this state, he was disgusted with the cheers he heard and raised his head with a gloomy face. He was indeed the person of Hailing Pavilion. One of the black robes is being embraced and congratulated. Good scenery! Master Wu Zetian''s face became more and more ugly and strode across. The steward Wu was ecstatic and ashamed of his doubt. When he came to the man, Yu Guang''s face turned a little nervous. "I have seen Master Wu!" There is only one master surnamed Wu who can make the chief steward of Hailing Pavilion respectfully revere. They cheered and hurriedly bowed their heads to see each other. Looking at each other''s purple robes and waist purple cards, they were uneasy. After all, the great man on jiuxiao cloud is the teacher of jingguanjin, and he has some opinions on their Hailing Pavilion. I don''t think so. I''m here to fight, right? Sure enough, Master Wu Zetian didn''t let everyone down. He looked at Qin Huan with a sneer. "I don''t know what means you can win, but I''ll find out about it. I''d better not get hold of it!" For several hours in a row, Zipai can''t maintain high-intensity energy infusion. Now, Ning looks relaxed and comfortable. It''s said that there''s no greasy inside, and Lao Wu doesn''t believe it. Of course, even if there is no problem, speaking in his capacity, the one with the surname Ning can only suffer. If not, at least he can feel more comfortable. It''s not that Wu Zetian is too boring, but he is full of suffocation now. If he doesn''t let out some of it, he is afraid that he will suffocate himself alive. After all, only he knows what it means for him to lose jingguanjin. The power of the gods! It was his dream for countless years. He saw the distance, but suddenly, it was completely lost. At this time, he was able to maintain his sense. He didn''t tear up the mysterious boy in the black robe. Lao Wu felt that he had a city. What kind of identity are the top ten purple cards? For ordinary sea people, they look like gods. Therefore, when Master Wu Zetian appeared with a gloomy face, the audience were eager to discuss the silence. Even the dandy Wang Du, who was very gloating at jingguanjin, forced the emotion to show their respect for Master Wu. It''s too far away. I couldn''t hear the voice of Master Wu. However, it''s too important to ban all the finals in case someone interferes in the competition. During the post match inspection, one of the amplifying array used for sacrificing the sea spirit to spread the sacrificial sound was opened just at this time.Therefore, the voice of Master Wu Zetian resounded inside and outside the Taihe square. For a moment, all eyes converge. Wu Zetian was slightly shocked. He didn''t seem to expect that the voice would spread, but he soon recovered. In his capacity, he doesn''t need to care about these things at all. On the contrary, the more people hear about it, the more embarrassing it will be for Ning. There was a sense of pleasure in his mind. Wu Da Guan forced out a smile and stepped forward, "Master Wu, you must have misunderstood, Mr. Ning..." Wu Zetian''s face was expressionless. "What are you? When I talk, you can also interrupt." Wu Da Guan''s face turned red. He took a deep breath and smiled more reluctantly. Yes, he still had to laugh when he was scolded mercilessly. The other side is the third of the top ten purple cards. Even though he knows that he is hostile to Hailing Pavilion, he dare not offend him a little. This is the whole Haizu ethnic group, inheriting the awe of purple card in instinct for countless years. Wu is the chief of the sea, so even if the position is high, it is no exception. Leon hugs injustice for the teacher, his eyes are wide and round, and he can only press all words in his heart. All people in Hailing Pavilion should bow their heads and be full of fear. But there is an exception here. He is not a sea clan. He really doesn''t care about the purple sea spirit masters. Therefore, Master Wu Zetian stood up with a negative hand and was extremely cold. He was proud to look down on Master Wu Zetian and suffered unexpected heavy blow. Qin Huan said lightly, "I''m in charge. Who is this man in front of me?" Wu Da is in charge of the affairs. Hai Lao has seen Qin Huan himself. He should be clear about the clothes and decorations of the purple brand adults. How can he not recognize them with the momentum and address of the people in front of him? His first thought was that Mr Ning was angry again, so he wanted to break the rules again. It''s really too serious to offend a purple card in such a public. But some words are not easy to say clearly, he can only turn around and even wink, "Mr. Ning, there is the third purple Empress Wu in front of him, you must not be disrespectful." I''ll tell you what I mean. Brother, let''s stop making trouble. Let''s bow our heads! Qin Huan nodded, as if suddenly, "it''s Master Wu. Fortunately, I was reminded by the manager. Otherwise, I thought it was some ignorant old man who didn''t know the etiquette and rules. He almost had to talk to each other." Said Gongshou, "Master Wu, what you said before, Ning didn''t understand, but it doesn''t matter. But if you don''t look at Wangjing brocade, how can you have time to waste with us? " Wu Da Guan raised his hand to cover his face, and he knew that he would! The whole Taihe square is still. All the sea people stare with disbelief. The meaning in their eyes is: How dare you! Master Wu Zetian''s whole body trembled with anger. What he thought at the moment was no different from the ordinary sea people. How dare the one with the surname Ning dare? How dare he dare! It''s really meaningless to dare to talk about it. After all, people have done it. Of course, they dare. Ignorant people who don''t know the rules of etiquette never die It doesn''t matter if Ning doesn''t understand Waste time here A sentence seems to be plain, it contains too much malice and don''t care, but also because of the plain, it is more and more not put him in the eye. When did someone dare to do this and offend him! Master Wu Zetian suddenly calmed down, "Mr. Ning, you really irritated me." Countless sea people who heard this sentence shivered, like a small current rising from the tail vertebra and spreading to the whole body. It was crisp and numb and cold in the heart. Then, in addition to the pale Hailing Pavilion, the eyes of all the sea people became bright. They seem to have expected that the arrival of a lively, but offended the purple card Mr. Ning was hanged, the final outcome sad. In fact, most of the people in Hailing Pavilion think this way. But the sea people guessed the beginning, but did not guess the end. The whole process and direction of the event are even different. Because at this time, Qin Huan also said something calmly. "Master Wu, you angered me a long time ago." What do you mean? What does that mean? Talk to a purple face to face?! But then, the sea people knew that Qin Huan not only dared to speak hard, but also put it into practice. He turned around and looked directly at Chairman Xu, who had been watching for a long time and was unwilling to wade in the muddy water, "did the result of the competition come out?" Chairman Xu frowned slightly, thinking that he wanted to humiliate Master Wu. He secretly regretted that he shouldn''t stand so far, but he couldn''t dodge at this time. He could only keep calm and dignified, and said in a deep voice: "according to the judgment, Mr. Ning won this competition." You win, he loses. But I didn''t mention the name of jingguanjin. I always want to be gentle. I hope master Wu, who is not broad-minded, doesn''t hate him for it. Qin Huan did not know that Chairman Xu would be worried. He wished he could go now. He continued, "that is to say, I have the right to challenge the purple card now.""Yes. Within half a month, you can choose the time... " Qin Huan interrupted, "no need!" Raise your hand and point, "old man, I haven''t been pleased with you for a long time, just you, just today!" Chapter 152 No matter the competition with jingguanjin or the final challenge to Zipai, there is no difference for Qin Huan In the end, he will win. As soon as he entered the purple card, he was not ordinary. Qin Huan had looked down on it before. The status and attention brought by this identity was enough to make him focus. Since we are sure to win, it''s better to be high-profile and arrogant to attract attention in advance, so as not to be doubted after winning the purple card. In short, he wants to use this high-profile approach to add a layer of camouflage to his body, because it is impossible for a person with problems to do so. Of course, it is one of the reasons why they are not happy with Wu Zetian. Assessment right Sorry, I won''t give you a chance! If before Qin Huan sneered, Tahe square was quiet enough, then he could not hear the quiet breath. All the sea people seem to be scared and stupidly forget to breathe, until some of the first sea people can''t hold their breath, it seems to open an avalanche like chain reaction. Nearly a million people inhaled at the same time, "boom" one, but also quite powerful! Wu Da''s manager was in a draught, with a few "cackles" in his throat. The powerful role of the city government with means was scared like this. You can imagine how other people were shocked and flustered at this time. For example, chairman Xu. As a top-ranking king, he is closely related to the royal palace. His life has experienced numerous twists and turns. It can be seen that the bloody period of the change of the royal power has passed. The collapse of Mount Tai remains unchanged, maybe exaggerated, but the composure is not comparable to that of ordinary people. At the moment, his mouth is slightly open. Although his instinct tells him that it''s too ugly, he can''t always drive it to close properly. Old man It seems that there has never been such a scene in the records of the sea people. Point to the purple card and yell at it. Of course, it will be after today, and no matter what the result is, it will be a thick stroke. After such a scandal, we can know what is the inner state of Master Wu Zetian at this moment. If anger can really burn, then the present Laowu is definitely a sun, and the brightest one! Face red, purple, blue, to the last face expressionless, eyes gloomy to eat people, "junior, I promise, you will regret!" Qin Huan''s voice was light. "Your style is very similar. It''s really annoying." Wuze is furious and laughs, "OK, OK! Chairman Xu, since this young generation challenges me, according to the regulations, I will be the one to work out the questions. " With a look of awe that he didn''t know anything, chairman Xu said, "it should be so." Wu Zetian turned his hand and two lotus seeds appeared in the palm of his hand. "These two lotus seeds were obtained from a withered Canghai lotus not long ago. Because the two lotus seeds were not mature when the body died, it was very difficult to sprout because of the congenital damage. So the problem is to cultivate lotus seeds. " Chairman Xu, by his own hand, and a group of members, personally inspected the two lotus seeds to make sure that they were almost the same, leaving their own marks. "No problem. Mr Ning, do you have any objection to the subject? " In fact, this sentence is unnecessary, because the title is chosen by the sea spirit Master who has been challenged. It is a rule of inheritance over the years. If there is any objection, it is equivalent to abstention. Master Wu Zetian''s face was expressionless. "Young generation, if you are worried, you can choose two lotus seeds first." Lao Wu was very angry. He wished Qin Huan could not be torn apart, but he was still sane. Jingguanjin, which has the power of heavenly spirits, is forced to such a miserable place. It can be seen that in terms of healing and strengthening hailing, Ning has several brushes. Fortunately, the scope of the work of Hai Lingshi is not only these, such as the cultivation of lotus seeds. There are not many sea spirit masters who are good at cultivating sea spirit, because it takes too much time and energy, and the investment is not proportional to the harvest. Except for a few who like sea spirit masters, most of the ordinary sea spirit masters are just rough. Unfortunately, in his early years, Lao Wu was infatuated with the cultivation of Hailing seed for a period of time because of some reasons, and then he did not put it down intermittently. After becoming a purple brand sea spirit Master, his identity, status and wealth were no longer the reasons that bothered him. Secretly, he began to cultivate sea spirit, trying to find the possibility of improvement in this respect. Therefore, Master Wu Zetian is confident at this time. Challenge him? I''ll insult myself! Under the black robe, Qin Huan said lightly, "No." Wu is in charge of the business, but when it comes to this, there is no room for him to interrupt. Xue Qing''s eyes were filled with a trace of gratitude. Her lips moved and she whispered, "come on!" However, she said it herself, but she was not strong enough. Since Wu Zetian chose to cultivate the sea spirit, he must be proficient in this way, but Qin Huan never showed a little in this aspect. Leon blushed. "Teacher, you can win!" Wu Zetian sneers and leaves. He has no interest in saying anything more. A group of frogs from the bottom of the well who don''t know the height of the world and have hope, let the facts speak! Qin Huan smiled and patted Leon on the shoulder. "When the teacher wins, you can catch up with Miss Qingqing."Say and blink. Leon''s face is red. I don''t know what to say. The people in the surrounding Hailing Pavilion can joke with their disciples when they see him. They can''t laugh or cry for a while, but they admire him secretly. Mr. Ning, it''s worthy of Mr. Ning. At least this courage is not comparable to ordinary people! It''s a pity that courage has no bonus to strength Inside and outside the Taihe square, countless people were excited. Before Qin Huan''s competition with jingguanjin, it was boring. In particular, the ruthless president, Jin young master, did not show any arrogance at all. He almost fell to death. It was a shame. Fortunately, Master Wu Zetian is about to make a move. He is a purple sea spirit Master. He has no incarnation and walking of Shanghai spirit in the world. Sure enough, Master Wu Zetian is a man who will not let people down. "Chairman Xu, as a purple sea spiritual master, is not only the spiritual belief of the vast sea spiritual master, but also should shoulder the corresponding responsibility. So, I will open my work on this challenge. I hope this can help some sea spirit masters to gain something. " Cheers and earth shaking! In the crowd, countless sea spirit masters watched the battle, their excited bodies trembled and their faces were almost full of tears. How lucky it is to see the purple sea spirit Master''s hand! Chairman Xu followed suit like a stream, first thanked the vast majority of sea spiritual masters, and then made a few words, such as profound righteousness, our model and so on. The eyes beat past, immediately a waiter turned around and left, informing the two little bastards who only knew pleasure at home, and quickly rolled over. Zipai Hailing master demonstrated this opportunity personally. It''s a rare chance in a hundred years. Even if you can''t learn anything today, when you talk with people in the future, you can also say with a shy face that master Zeng has been from Wuzetian. One day''s teacher is also a teacher. Even if master Wu doesn''t know it, let''s be clear in our hearts! Master Wu Zetian regained his composure. A group of high-ranking people behaved calmly. They raised their hands and pressed their voices. Their eyes were cold and sharp. "Young generation, do you dare to work in public like my husband?" Qin Huan shook his head. Old Wu scoffed, "dare you?" Qin Huan said lightly: "I dare not. I can''t disclose the secret of school inheritance without permission, though I''m unworthy of it. " Lao Wu was stabbed again. He snorted with disappointment. He thought that the young people were arrogant. Seeing the performance of Ning, he was also the one who could not suffer from losses. Who knew that this kind of agitation was useless. Well, anyway, the original intention of this move is to improve reputation. As long as we can crush this young generation, the humiliation we just received will disappear. Even, take this opportunity to further fame. Master Wu flicked his sleeve and said, "let''s start." Qin said, "wait." Master Wu sneered, "are you afraid?" What has the final say? , Qin Yu, is very faint. "You has the final say, when will the competition start?" Master Wu''s snorting again. Chairman Xu coughed softly, "Mr. Ning does have this right. I wonder when the competition will start? How long will it last? " Qin said: "since someone wants to open the professor, Ning will always give him a performance opportunity. The competition time is set for three days, and I will start when I have a good rest." Chairman Xu showed hesitation on his face. "Don''t worry, it''s no more than a day''s rest." Chairman Xu nodded, "OK, let''s set up the venue first." Master Wu chose the altar, the best workbench, which was quickly assembled. Yiying auxiliary equipment is the latest and most advanced model. Then the friars of the Tournament Committee began to arrange isolation array to avoid being disturbed by the outside world during the operation. Of course, the isolation array is one-way. Master Wu''s voice can be worn out, and the outside world can clearly see the details of his work. At the strong request of the sea people outside the Taihe square, the broadcast array was aimed at the location of Master Wu. After being authorized by the palace, it was broadcast live to the acceptable signal range of Wangdu and its surrounding areas. Qin Yu chose the altar, because he always felt uncomfortable on it. There''s no basis, there''s nothing wrong, maybe it''s just psychological reasons. When the coral house was moved, the friars of the game committee went in and out to clean and arrange. Qin Huan turned and boarded the carriage. Wu Da Guan hesitated and didn''t go up. It''s too late to say anything. Let Mr. Ning have more rest. Maybe the challenge will win? Thinking of this, Wu Da Guan smiled bitterly. There is no hope! Xue Qing suddenly walked out quickly and saluted, "see the teacher." Hailao nodded, "get up." Seeing this, Wu Da''s manager finally understood Xue Qing''s background. No wonder she disappeared a few days ago. I think she''s going to take care of Hai Lao and see the ceremony in a hurry. Hailao waved and dismissed a group of people. "What about Ning Xiaoyou?" Xue Qingdao: "Mr. Ning is resting in the car. Teacher, what do you think of this challenge? " Old Hai sneered. "Old Wu is narrow-minded. It''s better for him to be chosen by Xiao you. Otherwise, even if he wins, he will be pinched by the right of assessment. As for the result... " He paused. "I hope Ning Xiaoyou can win, but he is really short in cultivating the sea spirit. Hum! Old Wu is shrewd. I thought he would lose his sense when he was angry and attacked. "Wu Datong smiled bitterly, "don''t you like it, Hailao?" Hailao didn''t answer positively, "what compensation does Saiga city give me for my husband''s business?" The object of nature refers to Qin Huan. Chapter 153 Wu Da''s governor will tell us about 30 million Lingshi. Old Hai waved, "it''s too small. Tell your wife that Ning Xiaoyou is worth a lot of money, and there will be great rewards in the future." He said to himself, "it''s said that Ning Xiaoyou has bought a lot of things to improve her soul. Remind her to start from this aspect." Wu, the chief executive, respectfully called it. Xue Qing sighed in her heart. Since the teacher said that, there is no doubt that the game is not good. She has been with the teacher for many years. At this time, she can probably guess his mind. The sea spirit master needs to accumulate experience. With the passage of time, he grows stronger and stronger. Mr. Ning has a distinguished background. He can cure and strengthen the sea spirit at a young age. If he has such strong strength, other aspects will be greatly reduced. If you attack the enemy with your own shortness, the opponent will be the third in purple card. Even if the spirit of heaven is the same, the odds are slim. When the red light of coral was fading away, Qin Huan pushed out the door, paid countless attention to his eyes, and suddenly he was refreshed. The friars of the match committee had been waiting for him. They hurried forward to inquire. After getting a positive reply, they turned around and left in a hurry. The big clock is buzzing, and it rings inside and outside the square. The challenge begins! Master Wu Zetian opened his eyes, and the light was shining. He stepped up to the altar. The clothes rolled and the purple card on the waist was shining. No matter how good they looked or how powerful they were, they were impeccable. Cheers! He was commanding, his eyes were majestic and indifferent. "Young generation, I will let you know what is purple card!" Qin Huan looked up at each other in a flat voice, saying, "gun with mouth." Such a magnificent speech has to be answered like this. Countless sea people tell themselves that this is the biggest humiliation to purple brand, and they should be very angry But why, always feel inexplicable joy? Sea old face helpless, "you do this, will cause public anger." Qin Huan smiled. "I don''t care." Hailao shakes his head. "Boy, has anyone said that you need to be beaten for this kind of behavior now?" "Don''t stop beating me. I think Master Wu can''t eat me now." "Sea old laugh," still quite have self-knowledge, Ning Xiaoyou, this time you but offended him to death But I like it He took a step back and bowed his hand. "My friend''s kindness today is remembered by Hailing. In the future, I will see who can move you." This is not to be concealed. In such an occasion, it is equivalent to giving Qin Huan the greatest promise. In the future, whoever is against him will be the enemy of Hailing city! Qin Huan smiled and said, "thank you for being old." Bow your hand and turn away. Looking at his back, the old man suddenly sighed, "it seems that you have no intention to leave after all!" Wu Daguan''s face changed slightly, "what does Hai Lao mean..." "Ning Xiaoyou is a smart man. It''s impossible not to see. What he did today is to question the status of all purple cards on the surface of Wu Zetian. There is nothing in the top ten purple cards themselves, but they almost represent all the powerful forces in the whole sea area. How can they be pushed and shaken by people at will if they spend a lot of years to establish their position? " Wu Da Guan smiled bitterly and finally understood that Mr. Ning must have the idea of leaving, so he had to act on his own heart. His face was uncertain. He didn''t know what to think of. There was a trace of hesitation in his eyes. The sea old light way: "this matter, you can truthfully reply madam, she will make the choice." Wu Da''s steward was ashamed and nodded his head and said nothing more. In the coral house, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed, and brushed his sleeves to receive the lotus seeds from the sea into the storage ring. Thumb size palace lamp, in a moment, no omen to shine. This light, not an instant, but like water, slowly spread. One circle after another, eventually covering a square foot. The lotus seeds in the sea tremble, like cheering, absorbing the blue light, or some power contained in the light. One, two, three Time is passing, I don''t know how long, there is a texture on the surface of the lotus seed, graceful twists and turns like water waves. It was sure that there was no problem. Qin Huan took back his mind, raised his hand and took out the treasure to strengthen his soul and continued refining. The three thousand year sea blue flower given by Hailao has a powerful effect. If it wasn''t for the right time, Qin Huan thought that he could try to refine the fourth five element spirit now. Thinking of the baptism of Hailing, he smiled a little. Maybe in a short time, the five elements will gather in Dantian sea! Altar. Master Wu also made a move. He showed the strength of the purple sea spirit Master. His every move was like a textbook. No, it''s more classic than textbooks. Every handling action is flowing, and all links are grasped properly. The lotus seeds in the sea are hanging in the air, shrouded in a circle of light. With Master Wu''s hands brushed by them, they sway gently like spirituality. Countless sea spirit masters are infatuated with the power of purple card, and their mind is completely immersed in it, and they can''t feel the passage of time outside. Ordinary sea people, although they don''t know the level of Master Wu, can watch the scene on the altar and feel happy.As time went on, the lotus seeds began to change, as if they were growing, a little dried lotus seeds, a little plump. Then, on its surface, it began to appear curved texture, more and more, and gradually connected into a piece. In the void, it gradually appeared the sound of water waves. This makes countless sea people cry low. Finally, Master Wu stopped and closed his eyes. The silent sea spirit masters also recovered one by one. Many of them were excited and obviously gained something. Want to go back to verify the idea immediately, but do not want to leave, miss the next wonderful, one by one face tangled. "Master hailing, Master Wu, this lotus seed, how can it make waves?" A Miss Wang Du opens her mouth and has a maid around her. She looks very well dressed and jewelry. Of course, she was born beautiful, so the disturbed sea spirit master frowned, and explained with patience, "the level of lotus in the sea is not high, but the shadow of the sea appears when the lotus opens, so it is famous in the sea area and belongs to a special precious sea spirit. This lotus seed is inherently deficient. It was very difficult to take root and sprout. But under Master Wu''s wonderful hand, it has made up for the congenital defects and its strength has been greatly increased. The sound of water waves is caused by the internal strength of lotus seeds He worshipped all over his face, "it''s not easy to make up for the congenital deficiency. Master Wu makes it have enough internal power to escape by itself. It''s unbelievable that he can do so by such means." All the people around me have a sudden look. Although they still don''t understand it, since everyone seems to understand it, I also want to make it clear. It can''t be looked down upon. So, one by one, the sea people looked at the altar above the eyes, more awed. All the people in Hailing pavilion are there. Hailao looks dignified and sighs gently for a long time. At first, he had some expectations for Qin Huan, but now he has put them down completely. Despite disdaining the other party''s character, we have to admit that Wu Zetian''s strength is really strong, and she has such amazing strength in cultivating the sea spirit. At the same time, he felt sorry for Qin Huan. If it wasn''t for him, Qin Huan wouldn''t end up with nothing. Listen to Xiao Wu, he was not interested in the Hailing master competition. He chose to fight for Hailing baptism. The compensation of Hailing Pavilion is hailing Pavilion. He can''t help but say something. Hailao takes a breath, turns his head to look at Xue Qing beside his eyes and whispers something. Xue Qing nodded without hesitation. "Alas, I have wronged you. I was going to leave it to you." Old Haimian is guilty. Xue Qing shook his head. "The teacher said so much, but I didn''t care about it." He was comforted and thought that he would find something good in the future to make up for the clever disciple. After a proper rest, Master Wu opened his eyes, looked calm and peaceful, ignored the focus and continued to cultivate lotus seeds. It''s a stream of Flowing Clouds and water, and it''s a feast for the eyes. One day passed. Another two days passed. In a flash, the third day. On the altar, Master Wu flicked his sleeve, the lotus seed in front of him suddenly trembled, and the surrounding light lingered around him, like the flowing back of hundreds of rivers instantly absorbed. Hum - hum - the lotus seeds vibrate, the water waves are vast! Master Wu raised his hand a little, all the voices dispersed, and lotus seed slowly fell into the jade box. His eyes were tired and his mouth was slightly smiling. Perhaps because of the shock and anger, or because of the ups and downs of the mood, his performance this time was unprecedented. In front of the lotus seed, which has a little dark, full and bright, the surface texture interweaves like smoke waves, and the treasure light is like transparent jade. Master Wu sighed and looked up again, his eyes bright as stars and confident. The result of the war was not achieved, but he knew that he would win. As far as the eyes could see, I found the other purple figures, the old things that had laughed at him before, and now they all look dignified and bow their hands far away. Jingguanjin lost, he will not lose! Purple card''s status is nine days in the sky. No one can doubt it. Mr Ning? What is it? Can I eat it? ¡­¡­ As expected, people who can become teachers and apprentices are very similar in character and temperament. It''s the same idea. If master Wu Zetian knew that his favorite disciple had this idea not long ago, but now he has come to this point, I wonder if he can keep his confidence at the moment. Of course, there is no if in the world, so what is destined to happen will still move along the fixed track, silent until it erupts. The SAIC Committee responded very quickly. Chairman Xu and others, accompanied by the sacrifice, personally climbed onto the altar. First, congratulations to master Wu, and then quickly check, take out the brand comparison, make sure there is no problem, and then one by one show admiration. They can be members of the tournament committee, and they have eyes, if not eyes. This lotus seed from the sea is impeccable now. It belongs to the best of the best. "Congratulations, Master Wu!" "Master Wu is superior!" "Master, it''s extraordinary!"Congratulations, smile out of the face, although did not say what, but the meaning is very clear. They like Master Wu very much! No one is blind, no one is stupid, almost all the sea spirit masters, are in the heart of praise. Master Wu Zetian, the third purple card, whose name comes true! #### today, the children are not feeling well. The hospital has just arrived home. I have updated to eat. I''m sorry. Chapter 154 Hailao said nothing in silence. Wu Da Guan''s face was ugly. Xue Qing had some helplessness between his eyebrows. It is they who also believe that the result is predestined when Wu Zetian stops. Now, there is still some time before the end of the competition, but in this world, is it necessary to wait? More than one person had this idea in his heart, and then his eyes were focused on the members of the competition committee. Chairman Xu coughed quietly and said: "three days have not come. Mr. Ning can continue. I don''t think Master Wu will mind." Hai laoming said that whoever targets Mr. Ning is aiming at him. The smart old Xu doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. Anyway, now, what he said is also reasonable. Master Wu Zetian looked indifferent, a group of elegant and self-contained, light way: "just, wait for this young generation." Before the sound fell, it was interrupted by a yawn. The coral house opened from inside, and the black robe stepped out. "Sure enough, people are old and slow. I slept for a long time, and now I come out." At this moment, many sea people are full of speechless, thinking about sleeping, how can they always say it out of your mouth? And at this time, do you think we can believe it? Brag about it! A lot of eyes went cold, showing some contempt and Schadenfreude, thinking that you are arrogant now, waiting for you to cry. In front of Master Wu, can you take out the seeds of the sea lotus? Tut Tut, I''m looking forward to it! There was a wave of boos. Qin Huan suddenly had an idea. His mouth was hooked and his voice was light. "It seems that many people are dissatisfied with me, so do you want to make a bet?" Wu Dabian covers his face and thinks it''s coming again! When is it? I still have this idea. Next to Xue Qing, there was also a silent look. Hailao asked for two sentences, and after receiving the response, he could not help shaking his head and smiling bitterly, but his mind could not help turning. Ning Xiaoyou seems quite confident in his performance. Chairman Xu coughed softly. "Mr. Ning, I''m afraid it''s not in line with the rules." Master Wu waved his hand. "It''s OK. I also want to know how Mr. Ning gambles." "It''s very simple. I think I will win. If I don''t believe it, I can bet on Lao Wu. If I win, all my bets will be mine. If I lose, I''ll pay for it. " Qin Huan smiled, "Lao Wu, would you like to bet too?" Master Wu smiled instead of anger, and his eyes were kind. "Well, since you dare to open the market, if I don''t bet, I''m sorry for you." Turning around, he waved, and several people flew out of the square to the altar. "Calculate how much money I still have on hand." Master Wu Zetian, as a purple brand, is rich in wealth. Of course, there are special financial personnel. Soon, the chief financial officer replied, "master, you have 75 million Lingshi to use, if not enough, you can turn it around again." Master Wu turned his head and said with a smile, "young generation, do you hear me? Can you take this order? " Brawl - brawl inside and outside the square! The 75 million spirit stones are a wealth of terror for anyone. I''m afraid that only the Royal Palace and the top clans with profound inside information can bring it out. The sea people are rich, so they are fond of gambling. The gambling style prevails in wangduzhong, and there has always been a lot of masterpieces. Can be 75 million Lingshi hitherto unknown! Qin Huan smiled and said, "take it, of course. Lao Wu will give me money. How can I help you?" Then, who else is betting? It''s better to count all the people present. " "Really? We can do it? " The grandstand hugged each other, and Lao Hao, with a thumb and a big jewel, spoke loudly. Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed out, "of course, one share is counted as one share, and Ning goes on!" "Bet me a million!" As expected, Lao Hao was curious and took out a Lingshi card from his arms. "Me too!" "Write me a hundred thousand!" "Fifty thousand!" "I''ll come to 30000, too!" Wang Du is never short of rich people. Although a single large sum of money never appears again, it can be seen in a flash that the arm of Lingshi card is waving, which is dense like a jungle. Of course, no one wants to miss the chance to make a fortune! Master Wu looked more and more happy, as if he had seen the tragic scene of Qin Huan''s debt after that. However, it seems not enough. The eyes flickered slightly, and the old Wu smiled lightly. "Young generation, the number of bets today will be astronomical. What guarantee can you make up for it?" Qin Huan nodded, "Lao Wu, you are right. Since you have opened the market, you should guarantee yourself." Just want to say what, the sea old light voice rings, "the old man for Ning Xiaoyou to make a guarantee." Wu said, "my Hailing Pavilion branch also guarantees master Ning!" Master Wu Zetian''s eyes were sharp and gleaming slightly. "Hailing pavilion has been added to Hailing Pavilion. It''s enough. I have a big house in Wangdu, with a market price of 30 million Lingshi and a price of 25 million to 100 million yuan. If I win, I want the courtyard around the east of Hailing city. " The sea old light way: "good, I promised."Master Wu Zetian was satisfied. "You can trust me now. The seventh Wuling capital of the top ten purple brands guarantees with Hailing Pavilion, and the compensation is guaranteed!" "I''ll bet!" "Write it down for me, ten thousand spirit stones!" "Ten thousand for me!" Wu Da Guan takes a deep breath and orders people to start collecting Lingshi. The gambling style of the sea people is very popular, and gambling equipment is not lacking. After the delivery of Lingshi, you will get a specially issued gambling ticket. This kind of gambling ticket is specially refined, and its value is not cheap. No one can imitate it. Hai Lingshi, who temporarily serves as a financial accountant, has a good eye in ordinary times. But today, he soon turns white and sweats all over. Soon, after a few horrific bets, the Hai Lingshi who took over was sweating profusely. He dared not take the initiative to find Wu to take charge. Wu Da''s steward saw the amount of money he had bet on. He was calm and said, "take it, how many do you take?" Now that we have stood up, we can''t stop. It''s predictable to cry bitterly in my heart. I think that the cost of this time is too big. You can save me! Half an hour later, all the bets were summed up. Wu took a look at the matter and didn''t breathe for a long time. Hai Lingshi, who is responsible for recording, turned over the account book and fainted. No one looked down on him, but there is a feeling of envy, at least fainting in the past, there is no need to be alarmed. At this moment, many sea spirit masters couldn''t help thinking. Maybe it''s time to think about changing jobs Chairman Xu''s face was expressionless, with a trace of helplessness in silence, and his face was helpless for the farce in front of him. He could not see that he had just made people pay a half million attention. Of course, he went down to master Wu. With a slight cough, chairman Xu said in a deep voice, "Master Wu and Mr. Ning, if you two have no objection, please take out each lotus seed." Tahe square is dead! Everyone craned their necks and stared. This is not only a challenge to win the purple card, but also a surprise gamble! Involving the amount of money, it''s astronomical, it''s about the vital interests of countless sea people! Wu Zetian''s lotus seed has been tested, so now, just check Qin Huan''s. Seeing that he agreed, chairman Xu made a gesture of invitation. Qin Huan turned his hand and took out the jade box. Everyone stared at it. At the next moment, everyone was relieved. The people who bet on the sea are happy and smiling. The people who are hesitant are in great pain. In the jade box, although the lotus seeds are full, the surface texture is very shallow, and there is no mysterious air at all. At this moment, with the inspection of the sea people of the SAIC, there is no sign of anything around, even the sound of water and waves. The big picture is set! Countless sea spirit masters made a judgment, and their eyes fell on the Black Cannon, showing pity. They thought to themselves that Mr. Ning would die with a heavy debt. Pity! There are also Hailing masters who look at Hailao and Wu Da Guan. Hailao is one of the top ten purple cards. He has an extraordinary status. They are not qualified to judge him. However, how smart the role of Wu Da Guan is in the ordinary days? How can he be so impulsive today. This time, I''m afraid that the Wangdu branch of Hailing Pavilion will change its principal! "Hailao......" Wu Da Guan, who was sentenced to death, turned pale. The sea old face is expressionless, "at ease, this matter, I will excuse for you." Just, think of their lifetime accumulation, and that favorite house, the corners of the mouth can not help gently twitching. Master Wu Zetian stood up with the hand in hand, his eyes were calm and indifferent. Facing the victory, he was so light and light, which made countless sea people admire him secretly. He thought that master was indeed a master, and admired him! The most direct and powerful evidence to judge whether a seed is good or not is to let it take root and germinate. The comparison is clear at a glance. The match Committee has prepared the training solution for hair urging, with the same quality, which is placed on two workbenches respectively. The broadcast pictures are followed up at the same time to ensure that the next exciting pictures, which are destined to be sung by countless people in the future, can be clearly seen. Chairman Xu got the right look of the lotus seed and coughed softly. "Master Wu, Mr. Ning, the two are still......" Grandstand, I don''t know who shouts first, "Master Wu!" The moment should be like tide! Xu is grateful to the master for helping them to win wealth. He works hard one by one, and seems to turn the whole sea over. Chairman Xu is also in a good mood. He doesn''t mind selling a smooth flow of people. Besides, this is proposed by the masses. He just complies with the public opinion. "Master Wu, what do you think?" Wu Zetian said with a faint smile, "since you are so kind, I''ll give you a brick to attract jade." Look, most masters can talk, but some people are afraid that this "stone" will be thrown out, and they will have no face to show it again. The sea people of the SAIC took out the lotus seeds carefully and put them into the culture medium. At the next moment, the nutrient solution in the jade box rolls up like boiling water, and the power contained is absorbed by the lotus seeds, "kazam" is heard. The lotus seed is broken!A small rhizome can be drilled out at a speed visible to the naked eye and grow and extend rapidly. At the same time, the buds of the tender seedlings come out and grow with twists and turns. One leaf, two leaves, three leaves Countless sea people were stunned and watched the scene like a miracle. Chapter 155 The whole growth cycle of canghailian seems to be shortened to this, in a short period of ten. Master Wu''s face was light, and he said, "there is no nutrient in the culture medium." Everyone was surprised. As expected, the light blue nutrient solution has become transparent, like clear water. Chairman Xu waved and immediately someone rushed up and refilled the nutrient solution. Not enough! Not long ago, the added culture solution ran out of nutrients again. This time, chairman Xu didn''t need to open his mouth, and someone went up to add. Then the third, the fourth Until the fifth time! Everyone looked shocked and looked at the sea lotus on the workbench. It grows to a height of one person, the lotus leaf is like a Dou, green and dripping, like a cheering lotus leaf swaying, then there is the sound of surging water waves. But at this time, the most amazing is not these, but that piece of lotus leaf see, the huge bone flower of the stars. It moved, moved, and finally slowly bloomed, blue like the boundless sea, tender petals gently quivering. So, in this lotus, there is a touching scene. It''s like the twisting of space, the changing of light, and the lingering of water and steam. There''s the shadow of the vast sea, and the waves are rolling. It''s so real that it''s believed that there is such a sea in the world. The power of the sea lotus just presents it. Sea lotus, lotus into the sea, known for this! When breathing, the lotus seed breaks, when breathing, the lotus leaves come out, when breathing, the lotus stem grows, when breathing, the lotus blooms Who has ever seen such a scene. After a long silence, he was broken by the earth shaking cheers. Countless sea people shouted the name of Master Wu and showed their highest respect and worship to the incarnation of the sea spirit in the world. At this time, Wu Zetian is the center of the world, receiving the attention of all! He smiled and nodded his thanks. Therefore, the cheers are even louder, and they can be heard clearly in the depth of the palace. The luxurious and incredible hall, the leader of the sea people on the Dragon chair, opened his eyes slowly and thoughtfully. "Wu Zetian is a man with some strength. If he doesn''t sink deep, he can stay." There was no one in the palace, but there was a respectful voice, "yes, your majesty." It shocked the Lord of the sea people and even changed his mind. It can be seen how powerful Wuzetian is now. It''s powerful enough for everyone to forget that it''s a challenge, just like Master Wu''s personal performance. But in the end, not everyone can forget. For example, chairman Xu. After waiting for a moment, when Master Wu gained enough prestige and worship, he turned around and said, "Mr. Ning, here you are." Master Wu was considerate. He raised his hand and pressed it down. Then the cheers quickly disappeared and all the eyes converged. "Young generation, what do you know about regret at this time?" Black robe is silent, just when everyone thinks that he is afraid of hesitation, sneer spreads, "old man, you really talk a lot!" Brawl - countless sea people brawl, it seems that up to now, he dare to be so rampant. The clamor is like a tide With countless curses. Under the black robe, Qin Huan looked calm. If he wanted to scold him, he would scold him. He should give you some comfort in advance. When he thought of a clever move, he would get a huge fortune. He was in a very happy mood, and the curses in his ears became lovely. Chairman Xu waved, a race committee member of Haizu, gave a cold hum, dropped the lotus seed into the culture medium, thinking that he would dare to offend Master Wu so much. After the defeat, see how you look! Of course, this sea race member of the tournament committee has pressed 50000 Lingshi in Pankou. That''s all he has accumulated over the years. Win, not only the housing can be solved, but also to buy a first-class car, life is almost complete. I don''t like Qin Huan at all. Unfortunately, things in the world are not controlled by likes and dislikes. Therefore, the lotus seeds that fall into the culture medium suddenly erupt the absorbing power, which makes it boil. Yes, don''t rub your eyes. It''s you. It''s true to rub again! Gudong - Gudong - seems to have been hungry for countless years. Lotus seeds devour with a big mouth, which makes the world shaking. Crack - the lotus seeds break open, take root and sprout. Everything, just like a copy of the scene. No Some sea spirit Master who has a keen sense and a precise grasp of time makes a dark contrast and suddenly turns black. This lotus seed grows faster than Master Wu''s lotus seed! Thinking of the ten thousand spirit stones, the sea spirit Master suddenly felt like a knife, and hurriedly advised himself in his heart. Just for a while, just for a while, the lotus seed will slow down soon. Then he stared at the culture solution, wanton growth of the sea lotus, face more and more white, until there is no blood. He felt as if he had pressed a big stone on his chest, and his breathing became more and more difficult. Every time, he felt a chill, and his body became as cold as an ice cave.The sea lotus is growing, growing, growing all the time. The sea race member of the SAIC, who was swinging his body at the moment, seemed to forget to infuse the culture solution. The black robe reminds two sentences, but can only do it by yourself, take the prepared culture liquid beside, and fill it by yourself. "Some people, I don''t know whether they are born or not, are so confident without any reason. I''d rather ask why?" In the absolute quiet environment, the faint voice was extremely harsh. "Originally, I was not prepared to open the market. After all, I had no grievances with you in the past and no hatred recently. How could I search you? But some people always look down on me, so the people who bought me and lost were innocent and implicated. I''m really sorry." Wu Zetian''s face was livid, and he gnawed his teeth for a long time. He lowered his voice and roared, "young generation, don''t be crazy. You haven''t won yet!" Qin Huan stood straight and turned to look straight. "I will win." As if to confirm his words, among the green lotus leaves, the lotus blossom quietly, and then there is a sea void. Roaring, raging, as if in the other party just cheering crowd, issued cold ridicule. At this moment, in Taihe square, countless people hold their hearts in both hands, not to be cute and coquettish, but to really break their hearts. Their spirit stone! Lingshi Seems to be going away. Wu Zetian clenched his fist, narrowed his pupils a little, and his teeth banged. He never thought that he would be forced to this step. Just like jingguanjin. Stop! Stop! Stop it for me! Heaven seems to hear Lao Wu''s roar. The sea lotus grows wantonly. After the lotus blooms, it slowly returns to peace. Just as the drowning man suddenly gets fresh air, Wu Zetian stealthily takes a breath and feels as if he is reborn. He has never felt that such tension and oppression, just a little, his purple identity will be taken away. The consequences were too terrible for him to imagine. Fortunately, it''s a little bit worse! Look at the black robe with hatred in his eyes. This young man is very cruel. He not only wants to take his purple card, but also his wealth. A hundred million Lingshi, even his family, will be greatly reduced! Inside and outside the Taihe square, countless people breathed in, so it was another "boom". For the rest of my life The purse has been saved My spirit stone Countless sea people have tears in their eyes. There''s a wonderful feeling in the world! Wu Da Guan clapped his hands heavily. He wished he could not rush up. He said: "it''s almost the same. How can it be so bad?" Thinking about now, Zhengan is piled up, full of huge money in the storage snail, his heart will explode. Xue Qing took a deep breath. "It''s good to be unbeaten!" Sea old laugh, "yes, can not defeat good, rather small friends ah rather small friends, did not expect you hide so deep, but the old man underestimated you!" Wu Dabian scratched his head. "Oh, I''m not willing to do it!" Xue Qing said lightly, "think about the end of losing." Wu is in charge of the affairs. With the heart of defeat, I didn''t lose Win! Chairman Xu looked shocked and looked deeply. "Mr. Ning, for the moment, you are tied with Master Wu. Of course, we will send someone to check it carefully and see if we can distinguish the two canghailian plants. " In addition to the words, there is a little more courtesy. No matter where the strong are, they can be respected. Qin Huan, in his opinion, is enough to travel in the clouds. The sea people of the SAIC looked at each other and made a decision. If master Wu is dominant, of course, he will be judged to win. If it''s almost the same, it''s a draw. In a word, he can''t lose. Nonsense, who didn''t want to make a fortune in private? Although several members are rich, no one is willing to hand out the white flower stone. Under the black robe, the voice is light, "no need." Master Wu''s heart suddenly shrank. Suddenly, he had a very bad premonition. He raised his hand and pointed to the lotus. "I think I''ve won." When the sound falls, the flowery lotus quickly withers and falls off, revealing a green lotus canopy. The empty sea is like clouds and smoke, slowly pouring into it. With a sound of "crack", a lotus seed slowly rises. It is full and round, like a unique jade, hanging in the mid air, scattering a light purple light. Because, this lotus seed is purple. Qin Huan raised his hand and waved to Lianzi. He hesitated a little and flew into his hands. This scene, let countless sea people gape, there seems to be a storm in the deep mind, "boom" over the river. Legend has it that the spirit of the sea is immaterial and integrated with the sea area. Because of its mercy, the sea people were born. Therefore, the most powerful ability of Hailing is to give and open the spirit. The top ten purple cards, known as the incarnation of Hailing, can be passed on for countless generations. There are not only hundreds of people who have changed, but also few who can do it. Each of them is the strongest among purple cards. They claim to be able to communicate with Hailing. Compared with other purple cards, their status is still one level higher.In the records of distance oath, the last purple brand sea spirit Master with spiritual ability has passed a thousand years. Today, in the Taihe square used for sacrifice to hailing, countless Haizu have witnessed the birth of a sea spirit Master. Qin Huan didn''t know what a sensation he had caused at present, but he could guess it was not a bad thing from Chairman Xu''s horrified eyes and Lao Wu''s pale face. So he turned around and whispered, "so, did I win?" Please visit our website to read the latest novels! Chapter 156 Wu Da Guan thought highly of himself. He always pursued the calm and solemn mind like Pinghu. He showed people his indifference and gentleness. After Qin Huan''s appearance, he repeatedly broke the merit and even appeared. His chair smashed the wonderful scene of member guidera. I thought this was the most extraordinary thing, but at this time, looking at the calm black robe, my mind was up and down, and involved in that huge fortune. Wu didn''t lift it up at one breath, and his foot fell to the end of a solid butt block. He was still unconscious, staring at it, breathing like a wind box. It''s not frightening, far better than frightening. Thinking of the storage snail with his arms, he has a sense of happiness hit by Jinshan mountain. The corners of the mouth rise uncontrollably, slightly open, and there is a winding of unknown liquid. Xue Qing, the steward next to him, didn''t react at all. The steady steward around him had lost his ugly face. He just stared at the tall black robe. Somehow, his heart suddenly began to throb. He was a little flustered and hurried to bow. Just in the mind, always rolling his figure, took a lot of effort, just barely calm down. "Hahahaha!" Old Hai laughed so heartily that he caused the injury and coughed violently, "Ning Xiaoyou, Ning Xiaoyou, you are really......" After thinking for a long time, I can''t find the right words, so I can only vaguely continue, " Big hand! " Awakened by the laughter, countless sea clans turn their eyes subconsciously, thinking that you are old, this is not bullshit, at least over 200 million platters, where is a big pen. But it immediately reflected that this great wealth and experience, as well as the part of his own contribution, suddenly collapsed on his face and wanted to cry without tears. Those who have the courage to pay more attention, or think of future misery, simply fainted when their eyes turned, and set off a panic in the dark stand. There was resentment in a bad game, of course, but the sea people who would react dare not put it on Qin Huan. After all, this is a certain spiritual giver. In the future No, it''s going to be a big guy for nine days. You can''t afford to offend, or even mention the bet at will in the future. Otherwise, it will make people laugh. In case of being considered disrespectful to Mr. Ning, it will be really troublesome. But there must be a place to let out the resentment, so the sea people thought of what Mr. Ning said before. "Originally After all, I have no enmity with you in the past and in the near future But there are always people who don''t like it Buy me lose It''s innocent I''m really sorry. " We are innocent and implicated. Countless sea people are filled with grief and indignation! Master Wu Zetian''s face was pale. Suddenly, a shiver came out, and countless sad eyes gathered in all directions, making him sweat. There are many emotions in it, such as fear and shock, but more of them are disbelief and unwillingness. How is it possible that the younger generation with the surname Ning is a spiritual person? He will not be very old next year! There must be something wrong with it! Master Wu Zetian, like a drowning man, grabbed the last straw for help, and two abnormal red halos came out of his pale face, "you cheat! You cheat! " He looks like a madman. "Yes, that''s it. I want to catch you and find out the truth!" Shua - a figure stood in front of him. Chairman Xu had a straight back and a solemn face, all of which were cold, "Master Wu, please calm down." At this time, only Qin Huan was in Wu Zetian''s eyes. In terms of the black robe, it seemed that his eyes were red. "Xu shoot, you back down!" He strode forward in the middle of the explosion. There was a flash of pity in Chairman Xu''s eyes, and then he turned cold. "Master Wu lost his mind and began to seize him." Shua - Shua - more than a dozen figures shot in a short, deep roar. The former Master Wu, who had boundless scenery, was now a prisoner, still struggling and roaring. The hair is scattered, the clothes are messy, and the face is full of ferocity. How could it have the previous demeanor. Chairman Xu glanced at it lightly, turned around and bowed his hand. "I''m really sorry, Mr. Ning. You''re shocked by our mistake." He didn''t have to open his mouth. The sea people of the tournament committee came with a purple card in their hands, and a smile worse than crying appeared on their rigid faces. Fifty thousand Lingshi is gone. It''s possible to offend Mr. Ning. If you can cry, his sorrow has turned into a river. Chairman Xu made a look in his eyes and motioned for the boy to go away, so as not to arouse Mr. Ning''s bad memory and be dissatisfied with the whole tournament committee. He smiled respectfully, "this jade card should have been handed over to you by Master Wu himself. It''s an orderly inheritance, but master Wu is in a bad situation now. He can only be so hasty and simple. It''s really disrespectful." "If Mr Ning doesn''t mind, Xu can hold a new event after the event to gather all the distinguished people to justify his name." Qin Huan took the jade card, looked at him and stared at him. Lao Wu, whose eyes were full of resentment, shook his head and said softly, "well, there''s no more trouble. In addition, take Wu Zetian down. Don''t make any noise. " Chairman Xu followed the good as the current, with his meticulous mind, of course, he would not ignore this point, but he could not understand Qin Huan''s mind. If this is what he wanted, he would make a fool of himself by watching Wu in public. Looking at the quiet and independent figure under the black robe, Lao Xu was filled with emotion. From the recording time, Wu Zetian put down his cruel words during the interview. Who could have expected that it would be the result today?One after the other, Wu Zetian and Jingguan brocade were powerful. They only provoked people who should not be provoked, so they ended up at this time. Mr. Ning, who was still, stepped on the master and the apprentice, not only went straight into the sky, but also walked away with countless fortunes. What''s more, his current status, his previous words, almost picked himself out, did not suffer too much resentment. After all, wagering is voluntary. If you want to blame yourself, you should blame your lard for blinding your heart and blind your eyes Or, blame Wu Zetian, blame Jing guanjin. Mr. Ning''s method is so wonderful! Old Xu sighed, thinking of the 500000, his heart secretly twitched, and finally turned into a wry smile. It''s just a lesson. Now the most important thing is to remedy it and try to recover the impression in Mr. Ning''s mind. He bowed his hand and exclaimed with joy. "From today on, sir, he is the third purple brand. Xu is the first one because of his unique talent. Congratulations!" Say deep salute. On one side, the sea people of the SAIC Committee secretly scolded Lao Xu for not being authentic. They hurriedly followed behind, making a lot of noise and flattering. I don''t see. How brilliant is chairman Xu''s smile? This meeting, even if lose money lose inside ox full face, also have to give me smile, smile hard! Then Hailing Pavilion finally reacted. A group of people came. Hailao was at the front of the room. Her Majesty didn''t look at Wu Zetian who was pulled away. After a lifetime of fighting, I have witnessed the fall of the old capital. I''m afraid that in the latter half of my life, I don''t have a chance to get up again. Hailingdu is a little disappointed, but it''s more dark and cool, and it has to show contempt. Otherwise, compared with ningxiao, it''s too cheap. "Old sea!" "I''ve seen Hailao!" A group of sea people of the tournament committee retreated at the ceremony. Qin Huan smiled and bowed his hand. "I''m glad you didn''t disgrace your life." The eyes fell on Leon. "Boy, the teacher has won. About Qingqing girl, I can only help you here." As soon as the joke was played, the atmosphere suddenly returned to nature. All the people in Hailing Pavilion, who were detained on one face, laughed. Just, looking at the sky red, embarrassed Leon, the heart is full of envy. Of course, I dare not to be jealous! Nonsense, as Mr. Ning''s only and valued disciple, Leon''s future is destined to be bright and bright. It''s too late to be close. Who dares to provoke without brains. After a few words, Qin Huan turned around and said, "Chairman Xu, I don''t know when the baptism of Hailing can be opened." ¡­¡­ Deep in the palace, it was the main hall. The head of the sea clan was surprised. "The one who gave the spirit, it was unexpected." He thought for a moment, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, calmly, "it seems that someone is doomed to have a bad sleep." In the open hall, there was a respectful voice, "Your Majesty, just like this, the plan will be disrupted." The head of the sea clan said lightly: "it doesn''t matter. Since I''ve moved my mind, even if I''ve been beaten down for a while, when I finally come out again, it''s Mr. Ning..." "Your Majesty wants him to have a try?" The head of the sea clan shook his head. "I can''t help you. Let''s watch first." "Yes." In a word, there are countless pairs of eyes in the dark, which will fall on Qin Huan and watch his every move. ¡­¡­ Chairman Xu smiled. "Mr. Xu is now one of the top ten purple cards. Just breathe into the identity card, you can use the purple card to trigger the interaction between hailing and the baptism." He reminded, "when Hailing is baptized, its own state is very important, which has much influence on the absorption of Hailing power, so if you are not in a hurry, you can take a good rest before opening." After hearing that the challenge was reversed, Lao Wu jumped out of bed and laughed a few times. He rushed over in a hurry and let a group of sea doctors who were busy with treatment, all of them exclaimed that the tortoise family was endowed with unique talent and had strong vitality. At this time, standing in the crowd, the smiling man was called a brilliant man, thinking that he was, somehow, familiar with Mr. Ning, how could he miss the chance to show his face. Looking at his words, he saw that Mr. Ning was silent after the dog Xu had finished speaking, and member guidera was excited and seized the opportunity. "In fact, it''s not necessary." Seeing Mr. Ning''s eyes, member guidera smiled and said, "my ancestors have recorded that the rest is good, and the things that are beneficial to the absorption of Hailing power are nothing. On the contrary, if there is loss in the body, it will be more beneficial to absorb it. " Chairman Xu''s face was slightly stiff. He said coldly, "member guidera, it''s related to the baptism of Hailing. Don''t speak in vain." Member guidera sneered, "I''m talking about my ancestors'' record of textual research over the years, or does chairman Xu think that your ancestors live longer and collect information more accurately than my ancestors?" In a word, chairman Xu''s face was livid. The sea people of the nearby match committee also look strange. They think it''s hard to find out the sea area, which has a longer life than the tortoise family. You''re so sharp that you don''t want to. I can''t see that guidera, an old boy, can play such a beautiful hand. Chapter 157 Hum! Member guidera sneered at me. I was so miserable that I was beaten. Do you really think I dare not turn over my face? Mr. Ning is right in front of him. Hold this big leg. What can you do for me! Qin Huan said lightly, "that''s what it is today." It has attracted people''s attention to kill Wu Zetian, take the third place of Zipai, and easily take away the huge fortune. Maybe for a while, this layer of attention is the protective layer, but it''s been delayed for a long time. I''m afraid it''s going to be sprawling. In short, Qin Huan decided to run away. Of course, running is also a natural way. As the third identity of purple card, you can easily leave Wangdu for any reason. Then Of course, how far it is! So the baptism of Hailing can be long ago. The sea people who lost their wealth and cried bitterly finally got some good news. Mr. Ning is going to open the sea Spirit baptism in Taihe square today. The baptism of the sea spirit is aimed at one person. The power of the sea spirit can be lowered all over the sky. At last, a few people are scattered and absorbed by the people close to them. Over the years, every time the purple card changes, the baptism of Hailing comes, there will be others who benefit a lot. Of course, most of the purple cards choose to open in private, only a few close or prominent people are allowed to get close to the sea spirit power. Just think about it. Now, there are so many sea people in and out of Taihe square, which makes people feel helpless. Even if the power of the sea spirit is dissipated, how much can be divided is better than nothing. So after the surprise, the sea people just hold a share and watch the excitement. At least, it''s enough to boast for a lifetime to witness the baptism of the sea spirit and the birth of the spiritual giver before. It''s just that the ticket price is really high There are Haizu red eyes again. I don''t want to cry, but the wind has lost my eyes. Really, you see I''m smiling. How brilliant I am. Wuwuwuwu - My spirit stone! The noise was noisy and chaotic. As Qin Huan walked to the altar, he quickly calmed down. All his eyes were together, envied and awed. He had a dignified look and a steady and powerful step, which pleased the four white robed priests. He thought that although Mr. Ning was arrogant, he was still in awe of Hailing. In fact, Qin Huan was more afraid and helpless. He always felt strange and unwilling to approach the altar. However, when the priests presided over the baptism of Hailing, they managed to catch one that they were willing to open on the Tahoe square. Of course, they had to do it on the altar to show their respect for Hailing. Pick up the steps and go up, the whole body white altar, can clearly reflect the birth shadow, light footsteps, now become particularly clear. "Mr. Ning, please breathe into the purple card, and leave the rest to us." A sacrificial priest opened his mouth lightly. His eyes and eyebrows were wide, and he had some bearing. Qin Huan thanked him. Sacrifice is a group of very detached people, they have a very lofty position, in the remote areas and some of the major heritage, is the spiritual leader of tribal people. But the rise of the monarchy, the king and the outside of the city, they can only maintain their status, but no longer detached. Qin Huan''s politeness obviously satisfied the four priests. The smile became more and more gentle, and he gave a few blessings in a low voice, except for the protection of the sea spirit and so on. He raised his hand and raised the purple card. Qin Huan carefully controlled his breath and injected it into the purple card without leaking it. In fact, at this moment, he is very nervous, because Hailing is the supreme existence believed by Haizu, but he is a real human race. In case, hailing really has spirit, maybe he will be severely beaten down at the most brilliant moment, and then come to a miserable end. But in fact, Qin Huan''s conjecture is right. The so-called Hailing may really exist, but it is just a huge energy existence without subjective will. It operates smoothly and orderly, similar to the existence of some rules, and will not interfere with the operation under the rules. For example, Qin Huan is a human race who has made a breakthrough. Or, the spirit of the sea detected, but ignored, such a small and weak little thing. Therefore, Zipai trembled, rising from Qin Huan''s hands, and rising higher and higher, hanging on the altar. The four gods were solemn, and around Qin Huan, they took strange steps, shaking their shoulders or leaning from time to time, like some kind of ancient dance, with short or deep syllables in their mouths, but without exception the vast and distant syllables. This syllable is very simple to listen to, but it can be combined with each other. Under the addition of this ancient dance, it seems that it has the power to shake people''s hearts. Countless sea people look solemn, instinctively gush out of deep awe, and some of them have knelt down to worship the altar. Buzzing - buzzing - the sound of wire vibration spreads out, grows rapidly from weak to strong, with the fluctuation of tremor, making the air gradually ripple. Therefore, the king''s "sky" on the altar is like a circle of sea water, moving in accordance with some special rules. Qin Huan looked up and saw that blue light spots fell down in these rhythm rooms, like a blue light rain. I don''t know if other people can feel it. Qin Huan saw these moments of light, body and soul, and at the same time, he felt a deep desire. It''s a feeling of starvation for many years. If it wasn''t for his will to be strong enough, he might have been unable to restrain himself and rushed into the air to devour them. I don''t know when, the four priests have stopped, eyes with a little tired, fell on Qin Huan, showing some appreciation.A sacrificial priest smiled, "Mr. Ning, please don''t do anything to avoid affecting the baptism process of Hailing. You just need to wait quietly. The power given by Hailing will automatically integrate into your body. Please accept the gift from the spirit of the sea and wish you good luck. " The four priests bowed their heads to salute the spirit of the sea in the netherworld, offered their devout respect, and then turned around and flew away. Even they have no right to approach in the baptism of the spirit of the sea. This is destined to be a chance for only one person to communicate with the spirit of the sea and get its gift. It is said that the power of Hailing contains the will of Hailing. If it absorbs enough, it can obtain the will protection. This kind of shelter may be a suddenly strengthened constitution, an extra strengthened soul, or a kind of supernatural power that does not exist in heaven and earth. The sacrifice said to wish you good luck, that is to say, but he presided over many baptisms of Hailing, which said the same number of times, but no one can really get it. Under the altar, on the simple and calm face of the sacrificial priest, there is a trace of indisputable gloom. Have the masters they serve all their lives really fallen? The first blue light spot touched the black robe, then ignored its isolation and integrated into Qin Huan''s body. Subconsciously, Qin Huan closed his eyes and a trace of tiredness came out. He tried to stay awake, but he soon fell asleep. It''s a wonderful feeling. The whole person is like soaking in a spring with proper temperature, gently fluctuating with the water wave, and relaxing with his whole body and mind. So Qin Huan fell asleep. Therefore, he will set off a storm in the capital of the sea people without knowing it, and even affect the change of the whole sea area! In the eyes of countless sea people outside, Qin Huan''s body slowly soared up and was surrounded by blue light spots. They rush into his body happily, and the syllables in the air sound as if they were nothing. They are similar to the ones sent by the priests, more vague and solemn, and come with a supreme majesty. Four sacrifice, kneeling down to the ground respectfully, five bodies to the ground, tears in eyes. The baptism of Hailing, at this moment, officially began. ¡­¡­ The sea old man''s face is full of envy, "the sea Spirit baptism, tut Tut, but it''s impossible for me to get the sea spirit''s favor again." He looks like this, so that Wu Da Guan and other people around him are speechless for a while, thinking that your old man has also experienced good and bad, why do you say this in front of us. Xue Qing said softly, "teacher, I have never seen the baptism of Hailing. How did it go on?" "I feel like I''ve had a dream. I''ve experienced a lot in my dream, but I can''t remember it when I wake up. There are only some vague pictures. Of course, this is just my own experience. It is said that everyone will have different opportunities to communicate with Hailing. " This, said is equal to did not say, in the public heart many small claws, more uncomfortable. Wu big tube matter light cough, "sea old, that you always know, how to judge sea Spirit baptism, how much gain?" Hailao turned around, with an unexpected expression on his face, sighed, "Xiao Wu, you have to practice your mind and nature more. How can you go through such a meeting without returning to your mind?" Raise one''s hand to point out, "how much the sea Spirit baptism gains, of course, the longer it takes, the more it gains." Without waiting for Wu''s embarrassment, he continued: "half an hour is qualified. If you can reach one hour, you will be extremely excellent. I was only a moment away, that is, an hour. In those changes of purple cards, it was better. " Xue Qing sipped her lips. "That teacher You think Mr. Ning How long can it last... " Everyone''s eyes are big and ears are up. Hailao was silent and shook his head. "It''s hard to say, but Ning Xiaoyou can always be unexpected. He should be able to keep up with me. It''s possible to reach an hour." This is the judgment of Hailao. It''s also the judgment of all the people who are qualified to know about the baptism of Hailing. It''s not easy for one hour. But as time passed, some people began to sit, buttocks like a sore, moving back and forth. It''s half an hour. More than half an hour. It''s almost an hour. An hour! The rhythmic "sky" on the altar is still fluctuating slowly, scattering countless blue light spots, which is like a continuous rain in autumn. It''s down. Still under. All the time. Therefore, countless ways looked at the altar, and the figure in the blue light spot was indistinct, so they couldn''t help admiring it. "It''s worthy of the title of a soul charmer..." Countless sea spirit masters sigh, but don''t know, this is just the beginning of their exclamation. On this day, it is destined to be imprinted in the soul of countless sea people, until death is impossible, and it will be forgotten. "It''s an hour..." The sea old murmurs to open an mouth, the bottom of the eye cannot help but finally, show a touch of envy. ####At the beginning of the month, please ask for the last month ticket,. In addition, if you can do something about it, please step across the Chinese network and support the legitimate subscription. Thank you. Chapter 158 Xue Qing paid attention to the teacher''s reaction, and her heart moved. "Teacher, what''s the extra gain after an hour?" Hailao thought about it and smiled, "it''s not a secret. It''s nothing to tell you, but it''s better not to say it at will." In fact, the baptism of Hailing is a gift from hailing, which is scattered in the incoming Hailing power "Because it''s too scattered, only when there''s enough power absorbed by the spirit of the sea can the gifts be pieced together, or a part of them be pieced together. An hour is the limit, beyond which there will be great possibility of receiving the gift from the spirit of the sea. " When Hailao''s face was plain and his heart envied him, Qin Huan''s soul and body were absorbed by him for an hour, and he gradually lost his power. It''s not that it can''t be absorbed any more, but a deep sense of tiredness comes from instinct, and it can''t continue to catch blue spots. Popular explanation, like a person is still very hungry, but he chewed too long, his mouth has been tired of opening. Unless someone put it in his mouth, he could only stare at the full food. That''s the limit. Qin Huan didn''t wake up, but the hot spring like comfort began to shake. He wanted to stay, but the shake became stronger and stronger. If there was no accident, Qin Huan would soon wake up, and then the baptism of Hailing would come to an end. However, when Qin Huan was about to wake up, the coral in the corner of Taihe square became blue when several big plants were planted. Storage ring, on the quiet little blue lamp, layers of blue spread, until a foot square. Then everything changes. The "sky" above the altar, those rhythms appear quietly, some very subtle changes, and then the speed of the blue light point falling, began to get faster. If someone can open Qin Huan''s storage ring at this time, they will find that most of these blue light spots actually flow into it and fall into a blue sea. So, this quiet, pure blue sea, like the deepest sea in the world, suddenly appears a little ripple. It''s like a small pond that receives rainwater. Since it receives rainwater, the pool surface will naturally rise, so as time continues to flow, its shrouded area suddenly extends one foot away, quietly extending that line. Most of the power of Hailing was plundered by the little blue lantern, but still some of it was carried into Qin Huan''s body. So, as it said above, it''s like he''s too tired to open his mouth, but someone helps him to deliver food to his mouth. So the soul cheered and the flesh leaped. Eat eat eat Along the way of food, go to the end! The sea people who don''t know that the protagonist has quietly changed, their faces are gradually sinking. Even the most stable sea spirit Master''s fingers are gradually shaking. One and a half hours. Two hours. The sea old murmurs, "how could this be..." This is his idea, which also represents the inner cry of countless sea spirit masters. Two hours, the sea Spirit baptism, has continued for two hours! Chairman Xu looks at a loss. He tries to recall the ancient books he has read. It seems that there are records like this in the history of the Hai nationality? But the problem is that the baptism of Hailing has no intention of stopping until now, who knows when it will last. Xu''s eyes are complicated. Mr. Ning, Mr. Ning, can you tell me who is sacred? Why is hailing so popular! Of course, this is a polite way of saying that, directly and roughly speaking, is why you can do this with Ning''s family name! But before Xu could get through, a race committee member, Haizu, hurried to the side and said something in a low voice. Chairman Xu''s face suddenly darkened, and then turned pale at the next moment. His eyes showed a trace of confusion. Hesitated for a moment, he stamped his foot and trotted towards him. Old Hai frowned. "What happened?" Chairman Xu said in a hurry, "report back to Hailao. I just got the news that the energy reserve of Hailing baptism will be exhausted." As Zipai, he has experienced the baptism of Hailing. Hailao knows very well what it means. He lowers his voice and roars, "what do you do?" Chairman Xu wants to cry without tears. In fact, the tournament committee is well prepared, but no one expected to meet a perverted character who had baptized Hailing for more than two hours. Hailao took a deep breath and thought, "never stop. What do you need? I''ll send someone to prepare!" Chairman Xu wiped his forehead in cold sweat and thanked him repeatedly. When is it now? If the baptism of Hailing was interrupted due to the lack of preparation, it would be the same as cutting off Mr. Ning''s amazing creation, which is an endless feud! The SAIC Committee was busy in a group. No one noticed the four priests. They looked at the altar and gradually showed their doubts. They vaguely feel that it seems that there has been a change, but they can feel it carefully, and they can''t find the source. They are full of fog. But looking at the power of the sea spirit that spewed out rapidly, I thought that it lasted for two hours, and the four sacrificial priests could not believe it, but their eyes gradually showed surprise. They look at each other vaguely, and at the same time, they look down to cover their emotions, but between their emotions, there is already a wave rolling!The opening of the sea Spirit baptism is by no means a simple thing. The preparation work is rather complicated. It is not enough spirit stone, which can complete the energy supplement. Many treasures involved in it, even if they are sea elders, are difficult to make enough in a short time. When Chairman Xu was sweating and turning pale, he thought that he was doomed to be in a big disaster, a group of cars in the palace gate drove out. Your majesty has done it. The Royal Palace treasure house, which claims to contain half of the wealth of the sea area, may be exaggerated, but the wealth of treasures is unparalleled in the world. It took only a moment to gather a whole share, enough to maintain the treasures of the two-hour sacrifice of the spirit of the sea, and pile them into a hill like spirit stone, and fill them at the same time. After a long breath, it was confirmed that the sacrifice of Hailing had not been caused by this, and there was something wrong with it, Xu committee member took a long breath, and then found that the back clothes were wet. Hailao is talking with a white-faced old man. He is kind to Fangsheng''s rich and smiling appearance. He can talk with Hailao and laugh with him. His natural identity is not low. "Tang Gong, your Majesty''s move..." The sea old tempts to speak. Tang Gong is called Tang Gong. Although his name is strange, others are reluctant to give up his freedom. Of course, in this capacity and position, if anyone knows something, it''s too late to be awed. How dare he be a little disrespectful. "Your Majesty loves talents. You should be very clear about this spirit. The spirit giver who hasn''t come out in a thousand years has inspired Hailing to baptize for more than two hours. No matter what, it''s worth your Majesty''s help." He smiled kindly, "don''t worry, it''s nothing." Hailao nodded and bowed his hand to leave. After a few steps, his eyes showed a dignified look. "Teacher, who is he? How do you... " Xue Qing whispered. "Why so respectful, right?" Old Hai smiled bitterly. "This is your Majesty in the palace. He is very respectful. What''s more, it''s normal for him to bow down as a teacher. You see, a lot of people have joined in. " Xue Qing saw that, sure enough, Tang Gong had been surrounded by people. Even the other purple sea spirit masters also showed up. In the past, the lowest status is also the top rank of Wang Duzhong. These nobles, who used to hold themselves high, laughed and flattered. Xue Qing was surprised. He thought that Tang Gong was really a top-ranking person. The owner and Mrs. Qing are standing in the crowd. Even though they are so popular, they don''t want to get together. They just stand beside and smile. Tang Gong''s eyes flickered, and suddenly said, "this is the younger generation of Qing Jue Gong, right? I used to know Baron and I, but I was too lazy to move these years, but I didn''t move much. " Lord qingjue is the most important ancestor of the rise of the Qing family. He brought his family into the circle of the top dignitaries in the capital. Unfortunately, with the passing away, the Qing family has no such person. After several twists and turns, it gradually withered. Up to now, just barely maintain the momentum of the Green family, the inside information has not been much. The head of the Green family was pleasantly surprised and respectfully saluted. "I heard from my father earlier that Tang Gong and his father were so close to each other that they didn''t want to be true." The dignitaries nearby laughed, but they scolded in their hearts. The surname Qing was shameless. Tang Gong only said that he was an old acquaintance. He could not be rebellious when he met each other. He put gold on his face. However, it''s impossible to scold and scold in the heart and show it. Although the Green family is nothing, they have a good daughter. Mr. Leon, who has a unique vision and has not yet made a success, has been chosen. As the only disciple of Mr. Ning, he is close and valued by Mr. Ning. His future is limitless. Didn''t you see that Tang Gong, such a character, began to show his kindness to the Qing family at this time? Hold Mr. Ning''s thigh tightly. I''m afraid the Green family will get up again. Lady Qing smiled respectfully and politely. Her eyes passed through the crowd and looked at the altar. The figure was covered by blue light spots and sighed at the bottom of her eyes. He really succeeded In a trance, Leon''s figure appeared in front of him. Now it seems that he is worried about whether he is dissatisfied. Mrs. Qing''s smile is a little more astringent, but more calm and calm. She believes that she looks at people''s eyes. The child is more stubborn, but she is sincere to Qingqing. As long as this doesn''t change, she naturally has a way to recover her impression. Yu Guang sweeps over and laughs at each other. She actually envies, envies and hates the king''s dignitaries, who are eager to replace her. Madam Qing quietly straightens her back, thinking that my daughter won''t be able to take advantage of it. Give you a chance to die as soon as possible. After a few words, Tang Gong waved, "the baptism of Hailing is still going on. We are many people together. Don''t disturb Mr. Ning, let''s go first." The dignitaries naturally say that the salute is to retreat. The head of the Green family blushed and was still excited. When his wife whispered in her ear, he hesitated a little. "In this way, is it too urgent? I''m afraid that others will laugh at my family..." "Green lady light way:" smile is also envy smile, if we slow down, I''m afraid that people will think of ways to start first The owner of the Qing family thought slightly, thought of the manner of Wang Du''s dignitaries, and determined that they could really do the expected things. He sighed softly, "that''s it."Madame Qing clapped his hand. "Don''t worry, I will deal with it. Leon''s child is not bad, and it won''t embarrass us." There are three words and two words here. I''ve decided something important. Hailao, not far away, looks at Tang Gong who is interested in waiting under the altar and murmurs, "ah, Ning Xiaoyou, Ning Xiaoyou. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for you." Chapter 159 Tang Gong''s arrival caused a small fluctuation for a while, but soon people''s attention fell to the altar. Gradually, many sea people murmured in their hearts that Mr. Ning was really, very capable of tossing! How could that be? Can''t you be a normal person once? Always have to be unexpected to be willing! Of course, the idea is sour. Can see for a long time, has been carrying the neck, unexpectedly also began to sour up, meditate for nearly three hours. Taihe square is silent. I''m afraid the record has been broken for such a long time. Tang Gong''s smiling face gradually showed a deep condensation, but in the bottom of his eyes he really showed a trace of joy, which was more urgent. So, in the third hour, when Chairman Xu came over and told him that he was short of energy preparation again, Tang Gong had a great attitude. He smiled and waved for people to take it. He didn''t even ask about the reason for the acceleration of consumption. As the manager of the palace treasure house, Tang Gong loves wealth, but he is also used to wealth. How about spending billions? After all, this Mr Ning is very likely, even if not certain, but enough. Xu took a long breath, turned around and hurried away. He vaguely guessed that Tang Gong was here for this reason. He was more serious. But after only half an hour, looking at the energy prompt of rapid lowering and approaching the warning line, he looked aside with dismal amazement. Tang Gong sent to the people, gently frown, immediately stretch, "Tang Gong has orders, if not enough, you can directly use." Therefore, the third batch of supplementary treasures were injected. Chairman Xu wiped his cold sweat and turned white. He replenished the energy needed for the ceremony three times in a row. After a little thought, he was dizzy. The organizer owns the profits of the competition, so the corresponding expenses should be borne by the organizer. What the Royal Palace treasure house has brought out will have to be returned in the future, and it can only be more or less. There is interest in the loan. Besides, your Majesty''s help in case of crisis can be regarded as a great disrespect Tang Gong is an old man. He is famous in this respect! After calculating his family background, chairman Xu clenched his teeth and then clenched his teeth, but he couldn''t make it to the end, so when he added the energy of the fourth ceremony, he passed out with a kick on his legs, which naturally made him jump again. And four hours have passed. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan felt that he had slept for a long time. He was comfortable and comfortable. His consciousness was vague and he didn''t want to wake up. Can be in a moment, that wrapped in his warmth, without warning into a chilling cold, forest gas machine straight to the bottom of the heart, let the soul almost frozen. It''s like, there''s something in the dark, open your eyes at the moment, and look at it at will. In the storage ring, the small blue light vibrated slightly, and the whole blue sea fluctuated with it. The invisible Qi spread and covered Qin Huan. Then, the chill suddenly disappeared. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes, his eyes were a little blank, something seemed to be in his mind, he struggled for a while and then bloomed. Hum - the virtual space vibrates. A sea area figure emerges overhead. The waves are dotted with stars and islands, spreading until they occupy the whole space on the altar. It is so real, so real that we can see the existence of Wangdu from this sea area map. Countless sea people exclaim, such as watching miracles! When a gust of wind blows, the sea area image will disappear, just like a mirage, but it is still there. All eyes gathered on the altar, the slowly falling black robe, showing endless awe and envy. The gift of the sea spirit! Mr. Ning will have a great harvest, which is the consensus of all the sea people. But this meeting, the envied Qin Huan, was in a state of bewilderment. He carefully felt the changes in his body, felt them again, and felt them again Yes, that''s what he got. It''s a gift from Hailing. A chart! Just now, in the void above his head, the vast and boundless chart covers the endless sea area. Qin Huan''s mouth twitched a little. He thought that Hai Ling was too stingy, so he had to comfort himself. He didn''t have to worry about it in the future. He would get lost in the sea. Perhaps, selling charts in the future will be a good choice. When the purple jade card fell from the sky, Qin Huan subconsciously reached out to catch it, and a "click" sounded. The cracks on the jade card represent the identity of purple sea spirit Master. This Four priests came from under the altar and bowed to see the ceremony, "Mr. gongxining, received the great gift from Hailing." Their attitude is still gentle, but they are indifferent to the deep eyes, but with a little excitement, and some inexplicable close. Qin Huan bowed his hand to return the ceremony, and a "bang" on the ground was heard under his feet. Fortunately, the altar itself was made of extraordinary materials, and it was not damaged. His figure was slightly stiff, showing some embarrassment. Of course, it''s just a representation. Qin Huan''s heart is full of surprises at this time. The so-called "sea spirit is stingy" idea is lost somewhere. Although I haven''t felt it carefully, this harvest seems beyond my imagination! A priest smiled and comforted, "it''s OK, but the strength has been improved too fast. I can''t control it for a while. It will be fine in a few days."The nearby priest was about to say something, but at this time many people came, so they had to swallow their words and turn away. Hailao was the first to fall down, glanced at Qin Huan''s jade card, smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Ning Xiaoyou, you are really What a move In the eyes, full of envy, admiration. For nearly five hours, plus the chart that appeared suddenly above, Qin Huan thought clearly. Qin Huan must have gained tremendous benefits from the baptism of Hailing. Tut Tut, didn''t you see that the identity jade card was broken? For its strong material, the sea can be very clear. Qin Huan wondered, "what happened?" Wu, who was in charge of the affairs, said cautiously, "first Sir I don''t know... " Qin Huan nodded. With a smile on their faces, they strive to show their closeness and respect. The sea people who come together to express their congratulations, their mouths twitch at the same time, thinking that you make such a big move, they don''t know. Is that really good! At present, when someone opens his mouth and countless gorgeous words gush out, he will sing praises and think that this flattery must be done. But at the beginning of flattery, he was interrupted by Hailao''s wave. "OK, what can I do later? Ning Xiaoyou needs a rest now." He looked at it. Qin Huan was in a fretful mood and nodded. "I''m really tired. Now I''m inconvenient to move. Please take me with you." He also bowed his hands and apologized to many sea power figures with close smiles on their faces. Mr. Ning is tired. Of course, no one dares to have a comment. Now, he is only familiar with each other and shows his attitude. However, no one really wants to get involved. The way to go, of course, is to wait for the gentleman to have a good rest, and then prepare a thick gift to visit in person. Old Hai Fuxiu rolled Qin Huan around. Although he was hurt, he was there for cultivation. He took him off the altar and went to Hailing pavilion to drive. Without pause, the car drove straight out of the square. I don''t know who started. "Congratulations to everyone!" So, the sound and tide are like thunder. "Congratulations to everyone!" This is the respect given to Qin Huan by the sea people. The more you bet on losing money, the more sincere and powerful you want to shout to show that you don''t care. Some of the Hailing masters began to leave the field and hurriedly walked out. Looking at the cars leaving, considering the Hailing Pavilion now, how about recruiting people? In the noise, Mr. Tang smilingly watched the driver leave, and didn''t say much, because what he wanted to know could always be known. He waved back to the palace, didn''t report to his majesty, got into the house he built in the treasure house, sighed comfortably, then thought of today''s large expenditure, frowned, and said, "send someone to urge, this tournament committee owes us Lingshi, when will it return?" In a coma, chairman Xu had a convulsion, and tears rolled in his eyes for unknown reasons. Driving a long way out of the square, Qin Huan could still hear the sound of "Congratulations". Qin Huan leaned on the soft couch and tried not to move. Can purple coral low table clean desktop, two clear finger marks, obviously has been poisoned. "Hailao, it seems that I have done something again, something remarkable." Hailing''s eyes beat. "Don''t you know?" "I don''t know." Sea old for a while speechless, open mouth but don''t know how to say, say you almost scared old man pee? I waved angrily, "let others tell you later, I''m tired!" Qin Huan coughed softly. "Hailao, isn''t I tired?" Old Hai stared, "don''t be ungrateful, boy. Fortunately, I brought you out in time, or you will be in trouble." Speaking of this, he frowned and thought for a while, as if he had no choice but to "avoid for a while, or just sooner or later." Qin Huan''s mind moved. "What does that mean?" Under the leadership of Hai Laodang, he explained Tang Gong''s action, involving Qin Huan and the palace man. He naturally said that he was cautious and obscure, "it should be that you are too amazing today to attract attention. I can''t mention too many things. If you really want to visit in the future, you should remember not to refuse." But because of this, it seems unusual. As a sea elder, let him be so cautious, and then involve that magnificent palace, things seem to have a vein. Qin Huan frowned. If he is a Haizu and his fame suddenly gets attention from the Royal Palace, he may be complacent or anxious. But the point is, he''s an individual. That''s the Royal Palace of the sea people. I know it from my toes. It must be guarded tightly. The strong are like a forest. It''s easy to go in, but one is not careful. I''m afraid it will be exposed. Out of the season! The one in the palace, since his eyes are down, can see that his every move now must have been paid attention to. The idea of quietly leaving the capital has not yet been implemented, and it becomes a bubble. Qin Huan secretly smiled bitterly. As expected, if there is something in the world, it will be lost. Driving into Hailing Pavilion, the remaining Haizu have learned that Mr. Ning won through live video broadcast. Ecstasy spread, the whole Hailing Pavilion, in the shortest time, was dressed up in a jubilant mood. When Qin Huan got out of the car and drove, what he got was full of awe eyes. Some beautiful women of Hai nationality blinked and blinked. They wanted to talk.At this time, I was not in the mood to pay attention to it. I said a few words in a hurry, walked into the studio slowly and closed the door. Chapter 160 Leon blushed, until this time has not been able to fade, now the teacher is not in, he became the center of the crowd, receiving congratulations and envy. Qingqing clings to him closely, his neck is white and proud like a swan, and he frightens away one by one women with his eyes, who have an evil intention. When the crowd dispersed a little, Qing Qing led Leon to the side and whispered, "what about Mr. Ning?" When she mentioned the name, she looked upright. In the past, she had more respect and solemnity. She had been instructed by her mother to know what kind of identity Mr. Ning is now, which is naturally the case. Leon wiped his sweat. "The teacher went back to have a rest. I think he was digesting and benefited from the sea spirit." Words, full of joy, worship, there is a trace of pride. Although he never thought about it too much, now the teacher has ranked the third in the top ten purple cards, and is also the legendary soul giver, which has inspired the baptism of Hailing for nearly five hours. It''s hard to be proud of such a teacher! Qingqing bit his lips and muttered, "Mr. Leon is in hot demand now. He is destined to be a big man in the future. I look at some women''s eyes and wish I could peel you clean and swallow you." Leon''s face was red, and he quickly waved his hand. "Where is there? Everyone just congratulates the teacher. It has nothing to do with me." "Hum! It doesn''t matter, you know! " Leon grimaced. "Cyan, what do you want?" "Well, I''m beginning to get impatient with you now. I know that Mr. Leon''s vision is so high that he can''t see the girl of my small family!" Leon was about to cry. "Qingqing, absolutely nothing. What do you mean? I have absolutely no problem, OK?" Qingqing wrinkled his little nose Seeing that her attitude softened, Leon swore that there was no real wood in men and women, and that the simple boy had no teacher, which was the best way to deal with girls. As expected, Qingqing smiled, blushed, and whispered, "mother asked me to take you home..." The sound is getting lower and lower. "Ah!" Leon let out a low, giggling face. Green and shy, white his one eye, but filled with happiness, just feel the world, all of a sudden open up. ¡­¡­ The only apprentice was recognized. Qin Huan was sitting knee to knee in the studio when he was about to return with a beautiful girl. He knew what happened through the sound snail and video replay of the frying pan. Hailao had mentioned the baptism of Hailing to him, so Qin Huan''s face was really strange at this time. My family is clear. Maybe his soul is stronger and his body is stronger. It''s possible that the baptism of Hailing will last longer when Hailing doesn''t realize it. But nearly five hours Never! At this moment, he sat cross knee, frowned and thought, vaguely recalling some of the remaining memories of the baptism of Hailing. It seems that when there is more than one hour, he will reach the limit. After all, when consciousness will not wake up, it still has some consciousness. But at that time node, I don''t know what happened, but suddenly it was maintained. In this way, we have the exaggeration result of nearly five hours. Qin Huan was silent for a few moments. He turned his hand and saw the light flickering. The blue light in his palm was as quiet as the deep sea. His eyes fell and his pupils suddenly contracted. Qin Huan had always regarded the little blue lantern as the foundation of his life, so he didn''t need to explain more about it. One foot Blue Ocean Now, it seems, it''s bigger. Qin Huan had a dignified look, raised his hand and looked sharp. After a long time, he finally confirmed his judgment. It''s really big. Today, the area is about one foot and two square. Several times, I was helpless for the narrow scope of the small blue lantern, but I didn''t expect that things would change without preparation. Sure enough, the baptism of Hailing was caused by the little blue light. Qin Huan was silent for a long time, and there was a sense of relief on his face. Although it made him enter the eyes of the Royal Palace, which made it difficult for him to escape, he could harvest his own achievements and change the little blue light It''s still worth it! In particular, he has finally determined that the power of the little blue light is not immutable. It can grow. This is Qin Huan''s way. Maybe there''s no way to get the power of Hailing, but there''s also a natural disaster. The little blue light''s devouring of mine robbery has its own profound meaning. With the change of today''s little blue light, maybe we should face up to this matter. Let''s press this idea for a while. Qin Huan thought of the chart he got from Hailing. He couldn''t help but show his helplessness. He could almost be sure that the chilling sensation when he woke up was a warning from Hailing. The action of the little blue light should have been found. So, this chart will not get lost. It''s definitely replaced There is a trace of disappointment in my heart. After all, according to Hailao, the gift of Hailing is often an extremely powerful power. But soon, this disappointment was crushed and turned into a little bit of happiness. After all, hailing found that he cheated, even his ethnic identity, and was able to jump around. It''s amazing!Qin Huan closed his eyes and began to fumble carefully. How much did he gain in the baptism of Hailing. Half an hour later, he opened his eyes, forbeared and forbeared, and finally burst out laughing. It''s no wonder that Hailing will give a warning in the end. I think it''s also greedy by the little blue lamp. It''s helpless. This harvest, as expected, is as big as we thought. No, it should be bigger. It''s much bigger! The soul has almost doubled. It was originally at the level of Jindan, and it has been extremely fierce. Now I''m afraid it''s more common for Yuanying, and it seems to be in between. Every inch of flesh and blood seems to have been baptized and become more tenacious and tough. It not only fully integrates the power of plundering from strange sarcomas, but also strengthens more than one level. Qin Huan even thought that he could compete with the common friars in the middle and later stages of the golden elixir by virtue of his physical strength. This adventure is worth it! From the attention of the Royal Palace, Qin Huan pressed it for a while. Now he can''t wait to control the power of rapid growth. Then, with his current strength of soul, he should be able to refine five elements of spirit smoothly. ¡­¡­ Mr. Ning rolled over Wu Zetian and promoted to the third place of Zipai, which should have been the most powerful news. However, with the five hours of Hailing baptism and the reputation of the soul giver spreading, it seems very common. Perhaps, in the eyes of countless sea people, today''s Ning everyone, no longer need the purple identity. Because he is already beyond purple card, and a higher level of existence. As a result, hailing Pavilion gained profits. Numerous Hailing masters swarmed in and asked if they could join in, setting off a wave of job hopping sweeping the sea. In the past, Qingtian temple and Dique tower, which could fight each other several times without falling down, had no power to fight back at all. Nearly half of the powerful sea spirit masters under their command lost, and their momentum was withered for a while. Accordingly, the business of Hailing Pavilion is booming again, especially in Wangdu branch. Countless sea people waved Lingshi cards and asked to sign a special version of the supreme agreement. Even if the price was raised again, the starting price was 300000, which still could not dampen the enthusiasm of the local tyrants. In their words, to spend this money, we can have a relationship with everyone Ning, and there is light in speaking out. No way, hailing Pavilion can only accept the Lingshi card sent by others, crying and shouting. Wu Da Guan''s face is light, and his heart is smiling like a chrysanthemum. To make money, who doesn''t like it? Although he has a huge fortune in his hand, it''s Mr. Ning. He doesn''t dare to have any idea. At the same time, he secretly admired that Mr. Ning really had the heart of heaven and earth, so profuse wealth, and he didn''t even ask after he came back, and he had been left here. However, I really have to find a way to give it to Mr. Ning as soon as possible. Otherwise, like now, the door dare not go out at will. I wander around in Hailing Pavilion, and four swordsmen of Haitang clan follow me at any time. I can''t be careful. In case of an accident, I can''t afford to sell him! Sitting comfortably in the chair, he took a sip of tea cup and sighed comfortably. Now he also fell in love with it. It''s really a very comfortable thing for everyone. Eyes fell on the seventh floor, thinking of Ning''s invitation, maybe it would be so high. I don''t know when he will come out. ¡­¡­ "Rather we haven''t come out yet?" Tang Gong frowned gently. The grand hall, which is full of gold and purple, has no aesthetic feeling, but is very vulgar. But everyone who comes here is full of awe, and there is no mood to judge the beauty and ugliness of the hall. Four black robes kneeling on the ground, their breath completely converged, if not for the eyes to see, the induction is empty. "In response to Tang Gong, we have explored through various channels. It''s better that you can''t go out since the day of Hailing baptism. In this respect, we have also been verified by our disciple Leon. " Four people are motionless, this words unexpectedly cannot distinguish, who said. "Tang Gong thought," it seems that this time, rather we have a lot of harvest He smiled and murmured, "the more the better, the more the better..." After a few rest, waving, "you go down, pay close attention to the news about Ning everyone. I want to know the first time he comes out of the studio." "Yes, Tang Gong." Four black robes got up and left. They did not go to the main gate, so they disappeared in the main hall and did not know where they had gone. ¡­¡­ Qingqing is kicking the stone boring, his mouth is tooting, "when can I get out of the customs, sir?" Mrs. Qing sighed, "my girl, are you so anxious to get married? As expected, there is an excellent saying of the human race. Girls are extroverted and turn their elbows out! " Qingqing didn''t expect that if she didn''t mean it, she would be stopped by her mother, blushing with shame and stammering: "what Where is... " "It''s not urgent. I''d better stay with your father for a few more years. Anyway, Leon is now the time to make a career, and it''s not easy to be distracted." Mrs. Qing is joking. Qingqing stamped her feet, "Niang! You laugh! " Madame Qing held her, smiling quietly. "I''m happy for you, and I''ll be patient. You and Leon will be married with your help. Your future road will be much easier. Qingqing, you still have a good eye. Leon is a good boy. I hope you can have a good look in the future. "Qingqing blinks, "coax Leon, and then we will have another big backer, right?" Looking at Gu Ling''s strange daughter, Mrs. Qing nodded her forehead, "you!" Chapter 161 The desert is endless. The sun seems to be on the top of the head. It''s burning with terror. As far as you can see, they are all yellow sand grains, without any other color or vitality. There is a strong wind, there is a strong wind, rolling sand to block out the sun, and then it is molded, one after another, a towering Huangsha mountain. These sand mountains are scattered in the deep desert. What''s strange is that they have never fallen or even moved a little since they were born. They seem to have invisible power to suppress everything. Until one day, a star fell in the sky, making a terrible pit in the desert. A sand tripod appeared in the sight. It was broken by the impact of the stars, revealing a ball the size of a palm inside. The whole body is earthy yellow, like jade and non jade, with smooth color. The round bead comes out and the desert is thousands of miles around. It seems that the weight is too heavy to bear Qin Huan opened his eyes and digested the memories in his soul. He was a pearl of earth in the sea of Dantian, silent. Willow twigs gently swing, scattering large green lights, cheering. Water, wood, fire and earth, the five elements attribute is now only the last - gold. The soul has more power. It''s not difficult to refine metal spirits. Qin Huan raised his hand and swallowed the pills to recover the loss quietly. He wants to forge ahead and refine metal spirits. After that, the five elements gather together! But at this time, someone knocked on the door of the studio, Qin Huan frowned, and his eyes were somewhat thoughtful. In his current status and position, he knows that he can''t go out and dare to disturb, maybe only the people in the royal palace. When he opened the door, Wu dawao accompanied him personally. Hailao was silent, as if he was unhappy. The young sea people bow and salute with indifferent look, "I have met you, Mr. Tang, please. If you have any trouble, I hope you will have a better understanding of Haihan." The gentle and polite voice is calm and appropriate. Qin Huan nodded and said lightly, "OK." Hailao is here, so obviously he knows. Since he didn''t stop him, he doesn''t need to say more. "Thank you very much, everyone. I''ll wait outside. It''s all right if you clean up." The salute turned and retreated. Obviously, it is to leave Qin Huan with the opportunity to inquire. "Things have changed," Hailao said directly He hesitated for a moment and said: "Ning Xiaoyou, if you can, please try your best. When it comes to secrets, I can''t say more. When you enter the palace, you will know it naturally. " "But if you can''t do something, you don''t need to worry too much. No one can move you at will because of your position in the sea people today." Qin Huan felt helpless. As expected On the face of it, he didn''t reveal anything. After all, he had expected something about it. A moment later, Qin Huan walked to the Lingge, still in a black robe, but with a purple jade pendant on his waist. This thing has the ability of self-healing, so although it was broken that day, it has recovered as before. Several vehicles are placed in order, representing the Royal emblem, which makes countless sea people look in awe. Only when they see the figure of the black robe coming out can they realize it. No wonder, this is the only one who can make the royal family value it so much and be willing to wait. The sea people stop and bow down. Qin Huan nodded in return, boarded the car, and drove slowly with a shout. When the royal family drove across the street, the road was smooth and unobstructed. Qin Huan was moved and felt something inexplicably when he passed Taihe square, so he pushed open the window and his eyes fell on the empty square. The altar is no longer there, but I always feel that I can sense the breath it sends out. It seems that after the baptism of Hailing, he has unconsciously had some connection with the altar. The driver didn''t get close to the main gate of the palace, but turned to walk along the palace wall for a while. He drove in from one side of the small gate. He heard the bell ring faintly. The inexplicable feeling between the car and the altar disappeared. There''s another person in the car. It''s the person who talked before. He bowed his hand and said, "I''d rather you were in the palace, please forgive me." Qin Huan nodded and leaned on the back of the soft chair. He closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. Stop and go, the inspection is quite strict, half an hour later, the frame stopped. "Please, everyone." Push the door to get off. In front of you is a big blue house. It''s almost dark. The main door is not obvious or even slightly cramped, but it''s full of momentum. Qin Huan looked at it for a few times. This style of mansion is quite different from the gorgeous and curvy style of the king of the sea. It seems like normal outside the mansion, but the soul after soaring can still feel some hidden opportunities. Silence is like a mountain, but once it erupts, it can tear everything apart. Obviously, this is far from simple on the surface. "Master Ning, Tang Gong has been waiting for a long time. Villains are not allowed to go in. They can only send you here." The voice is calm and respectful. Qin Huan nodded and walked to the front of the house. He seemed to expect his arrival. The ancient and simple heavy gate opened quietly. Qin Huan''s eyes fell into the courtyard and his eyebrows were raised. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed with surprise. It was only a moment, of course, when he came back to the original, he walked into this unexpected mansion! Yes, it is a luxury house. Only this word can describe it, and it is the only one that Qin Huan saw in his life. There is no one of the most luxurious houses.Paved with gold bricks, the road is piled up with gold and stone. Inlaid with gold bars, decorated with corners. It''s all gold when you see it. Countless treasures are embellished in it. The glow is reflected in the golden color. It''s more and more brilliant. Gold and silver circulate in the secular world, which is equivalent to spiritual stone in the monks. But it is not spiritual stone at all, so practitioners rarely see it in their eyes. Unexpectedly, Tang Gong''s interests and hobbies were so strange, but he was so brilliant that he had to admit that he came here with a lot of pride. Naturally, Hao is a real Hao. Regardless of the gold, it''s only the sea treasures that decorate them. Each of them is expensive. At the last moment of the Hai Lingshi competition, Qin Huan moved his mind and took away Wu Zetian and a large number of hundreds of millions of Hai Lingshi. He thought he was rich, but at this time he really understood what is the peak wealth. This Tang Gong, I don''t know who he is, can play such a terrible financial role. Thinking like this, the eyes will change accordingly, showing some praise and shock. "It''s better not to be envied. I look at and use the things here every day, but in fact, they are not the same. They are my own." Tang Gong came with a smile. He was dressed in a loose robe and was as rich as a country landlord. He clapped a pure gold beast head beside his hand. "Everything here is your Majesty''s property. I''m afraid it''s the only gold that really belongs to me." As soon as he said, "what do you think of the gold? I''m born to love this stuff. " Qin Huan looked and said, "it''s very beautiful." Tang Gong suddenly laughed, "every time they come here, they dare not say anything on the surface. They are afraid that they all feel strange. I have asked them this question, and I always get a lot of thoughtful and flattering nonsense. In fact, it''s just as nice as everyone says!" "It seems that I''m quite predestined with you. If I have a chance in the future, I should be more close. However, it''s a matter of trouble to invite all of you to come here today. Please do your best. " In this way, there is no omen to pull into the main topic. In front of Jiong''s eyes, Qin Huan nodded, "OK." Tang Gong beckons, and they go to the table under purple coral to sit down. Of course, this set of tables and chairs are carefully made of pure gold. Take a wooden box out of your arms and put it on the table, "I''d rather you have a look at it first." He took the jade box and opened it. There was some active culture liquid floating on the surface, which was similar to a piece of tree root. The skin was slightly shriveled, which seemed very inconspicuous. But the breath contained in it made Qin Huan''s heart slightly shaken and his face dignified. For hailing, he naturally didn''t understand, but after his soul was strong, he was sensitive. Although it was only a short section, Qin Huan still felt the powerful power of dominating the world. Very few - but it''s still hard to ignore. With his hands in his hands, Qin Huan carefully observed it and put it back. Qin Huan thought for a while and said, "Tang Gong, what do you want?" Tang Gong nodded his satisfaction at Qin Huan''s lack of curiosity. "I think it''s up to you now. I want to ask you. You can be sure to let this thing come back to life." Qin Huan is silent. It''s not difficult to restore vitality, but it''s difficult. The sea spirit seems to have absorbed too much hegemonic power. It is quite powerful in itself, or it can transform and neutralize this hegemonic power, but now there are too many, beyond the limit of tolerance. The simple recovery of vitality is only to cure the symptoms but not the root causes, and will soon be destroyed by hegemonic forces. The only way to solve this problem is to enhance the strength of the sea spirit and make it more powerful so as to accommodate the hegemonic power absorbed. It can absorb and transform such a powerful hegemonic power. We can see that the quality of this Hailing plant is very difficult to improve its power. Tang Gong said with a smile, "I would like to meet everyone''s needs. Please give me a try." This sentence is obviously not prepared, leaving room for rejection. Qin Huan said slowly, "I''d rather do my best." "Thank you very much, everyone!" Mr. Tang got up. "I''ll take you there." Walking through the Golden Corridor, a transmission array appears. Tang Gong takes out the jade card, which lights up gradually. Step into it, a violent wave came out, the space suddenly twisted, the two disappeared. After a few breaths, his eyes recovered. It seemed that under the earth, the torch was burning, still unable to disperse the darkness. On the opposite side, the huge stone gate is closed, and countless strange runes are carved, which are as bright as stars. At one glance, he breathed tightly and his chest was dull. It seemed that after the stone gate, he was suppressing an extremely fierce beast! Tang Gong''s smile remained the same. He walked out of the array and reached for a finger. "Better everyone, hailing is behind the stone gate. Please be ready." Raise your hand and point in the void, and swing open layers of ripples, falling on the stone door, like a knock. After a series of low and dull sounds, the surface Rune lights up at the same time, and the Shimen slowly opens. Chapter 162 Boom - at this moment, it seems that there is an invisible Nujiang River, which rushes out from the stone gate. Qin Huan''s breath is tight, and the black robe is pressed on his body before it can drum. The fury is rolling like a large grinding plate. It is rolling and turning continuously, and it wants to crush and crush people. Tang Gong looked calm, covered his eyes, turned around and smiled with a fleeting worry, "better everyone, there should be no problem?" In fact, Qin Huan''s first thought was that he had been exposed, but in a second, he reflected that if he really wanted to kill him, he would not have to be so troublesome. At this time, Qin Huan''s lips moved as he listened to the light voice. He pressed the impulse of greeting Tang Gong''s family. Standing outside the door, the breath is so terrible, we can know how terrible it will be after stepping in. Qin Yuxiu is not weak, and the devil body is also strong, but there is still no idea to enter it. So he thought about it and whispered, "what can I do if I have a problem?" Tang Gong smiled brilliantly. "If there is a problem, of course, we should try our best to overcome it. Young people should go forward bravely. Besides, I believe that we will never be disappointed in our strength. " He clapped his forehead. "I almost forgot. It''s better that you can only resist it by your own strength after you go in. Don''t borrow other things, or it will be very troublesome." As for how much trouble, Tang Gong didn''t say, but seeing the brilliant appearance of his smile, I think the trouble will never be small. Qin Huan broke his kung fu and cursed him severely. He turned around and nodded with a smile. Take a deep breath and walk towards the stone gate. It feels as if it''s going against the current. The strong force is constantly hitting the body and being separated from the two sides. Standing at the door, Qin took a deep breath and stepped into it. Then, the feeling suddenly changed. It was like falling into the sea of fury directly from the turbulent river. The billowing waves, with the power to destroy everything, made Qin Huan look pale. Behind him, the stone gate closed quietly, and there was darkness in front of him. Outside the stone gate, Tang Gong smiled away, kept silent for a long time, and showed a smile of self mockery on the corner of his mouth. "Oh, I''m really sorry for my mother and them, so I''ve been gone for so long, and I will always be mentioned. However, I can''t help it. There is an old saying that the sea people are in the sea and can''t help themselves. " He was silent again, his eyes were gradually solemn, and he murmured, "better everyone, you can curse whatever you like. Next Please... " The palace, the main hall, is empty. On the Dragon chair, the master of the sea people looks indifferent, and looks out of the window, leisurely and calm. "Your Majesty, Tang Gong has sent everyone in." "Well." "Your Majesty..." The voice sounded again, heavy helpless, a little more shivering. The head of the sea clan took back his eyes and said, "I know you are worried, but this is not something that can be solved by worrying." He smiled and said, "if you worry about it, you can save your life. It''s just a crying scene. What''s the harm But, in the end, it''s useless. " "I know, but is the situation so dangerous that your majesty has no plan?" The head of the sea family said lightly, "it''s too sudden. I''m just as unprepared as you are. But even if it''s like this, I don''t need to panic. After all, this day will come, you know, you know. The arrangements that should be made have been arranged for a long time. If they are irreparable, you can do as you like. " "Follow Your Majesty ''s order! " The voice fell silent. The head of the sea people sighed, some helpless, some sad, but more calm. He has lived for a long time, far more than any other living creature in the world. He has tried to get to the top of power, what he should have and what he should enjoy. In fact, there is no regret for his death. Just at the bottom of my heart, I''m not willing. Ning everyone When he thought of the baptism of Hailing for nearly five hours, a glimmer of expectation flashed through his eyes, and then he was calm. The darkness is like the thickest ink in the world. The most violent force comes from all directions. I''m afraid that in such a weak environment, if I can''t last long, I''m going to collapse. àØ - àØ - the muffled sound is very clear. It''s not heard by both ears, but it''s bombarded by external forces. It''s directly transmitted along the flesh and bones. Qin Huan snorted out a mouthful of counter blood, which makes his chest feel much better. After the stone gate, the violent force cuts off all the sensors and Qi engines. It''s hard to distinguish between the left and the right. He can only move towards the source of the violent force. But the closer he gets to the source, the more powerful he is. At first he was able to resist it, but now he is gradually injured. There is no end to the darkness in the road ahead. If it goes on like this, he doesn''t know when he can last. However, Qin Huan didn''t worry too much. The old man said that he was who he was now. No one dared to move him before he was torn down. I don''t think it would be perfunctory. Therefore, since Tang Gong sent him in, he should be safe with his strength. Standing on his feet, Qin Huan was under the heavy bombardment. Qin Huan took a breath and went on. An hour. Two hours. Three hours. In a flash, a day passes.In the hall, the head of the sea clan shakes his head and sighs gently. It seems that in the end, he thinks more. As expected, the road is merciless. He is doomed to die, so he will not leave any room. Determined to die eventually, this person in charge of heaven and earth''s highest power did not panic and fear, but showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. Because, even in the face of heaven and earth, he has been supporting for so many years. Even in his capacity, he can''t help but feel proud. Outside the stone gate, Tang Gong''s face turned white and murmured, "how could it be like this, how could it be like this..." All of a sudden, his eyes widened, his mouth water flowed backwards, and he coughed violently. But he did not care about these, took out a piece of black Lingbei from his arms, and beat it out directly. "Cough Your majesty Accompanied by rattan Power Cough, cough Has it changed... " Tang Gong''s voice was heard directly in the hall. On the Dragon chair, the supreme leader of the sea people, his body suddenly appeared a little stiff. But in the next moment, the voice returned to its original level, plain and majestic, "well, it''s a little better now than before." Tang Gong''s round face was twisted and looked like he was going to cry. Your Majesty''s cultivation is only a little stronger. I''m afraid the actual situation has been soaring for many times. According to the information, we would rather have arrived safely, but now it seems There was silence in the hall. Those who are qualified to talk with his majesty are all holding Lingbei and pale. Suddenly, an angry roar rang out, "Tang Gong, you have harmed your majesty, your majesty!" The last hope, and the most likely hope, was so helplessly destroyed. Even if is the sea nationality humerus important minister, also cannot bear such dramatic contrast, loses the voice roars! Tang Gong stays in the same place. Yes, his majesty is in a bad state now. He can be forgiven for his carelessness. How could he not find that the strength of the accompanying rattan has increased? He looked up and stared at closing the stone gate. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it. A rune on the stone gate flew out and fell into his hands. "Zatian talisman, it''s the Dao zatian talisman Your majesty, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! " Tang Gong knelt down and wailed. The conspirator in the eyes of the outside world, the terrorist money collector, was like a child in tears. The roar of questioning came to an abrupt end. No one thought that someone had reached there and arranged ahead of time to break his majesty into the Jedi. This is Tang Gong''s dereliction of duty. But all of them are qualified to arrive at Shimen. They have been to Shimen more than once and have not found anything. Strictly speaking, everyone is wrong! "I beg your Majesty''s pardon!" On the Dragon chair, the head of the sea clan frowned slightly. After hearing the "sky covering talisman", he was the expression. Now he seemed to be awakened and smiled a little. "Get up, it''s not your fault. After all Who could have thought of it. " He raised his head and looked directly at the entrance of the main hall. His eyes were as deep as the abyss. "When the dynasties changed, he tried to protect them. Now it seems that he was responsible for it, otherwise he would not suffer from it. In the end, he is too arrogant. I didn''t expect that he could arrange this step. " Tang Gong stood up, still in tears, his whole body filled with terror, he turned to walk out, along the direction of the torch burning, with heavy steps. Puff - puff - one by one, the heads explode, the blood big stone wall, the ground, the panic scream wails, countless people do not understand fall in the pool of blood. The killing is going on. Lingbei clearly transmits the voice here to the main hall, but no matter the leader of the sea clan or other important officials, they are still at the moment. There must be traitors inside in case of such a thing. In order to avoid the spread of news and strive for time arrangement, we can only use such cruel means to blood wash all people. In fact, the saddest thing is Tang Gong. After all, he cultivated his own lineage to guard the place. For a long time, the last scream came down. Tang Gong "Putong" knelt down and clapped his hands to the brow. Boom - the void suddenly shakes. He flies out and rolls around for several times. He cries in his mouth, "majesty, why do you want to save me? Let the old slave die. Only when I die can I alleviate my pain! " In the main hall, the master of the sea clan closed his hand and frowned as if he was enduring something. He said slowly: "you old man should know how hard it is to fight alone. If you don''t want me to die immediately, shut up and wait for me. It''s not your own fault, and now, it''s not time for you to die. I want you alone. I want you to help the new king to rule stably after you return to heaven alone! " "Tang Gong kneels down on the ground," the old slave''s brain is in a mess! " "Your Majesty''s order!" The Lord of the sea clan was silent for a few moments, and his cold voice rang out in the hall: "declare that all princes and princes will enter the palace without being absent. Declare that all the generals of the army will enter the palace immediately to obey orders. Declare that all the ministers of the wind and rain will draft the document of transmittal, declare that the turtle will fight, and enter the palace to serve!" Moriran breath, flowing in the main hall, the air suddenly cool down, like to freeze. At the last moment of his life, the leader of the sea clan, who had been silent for many years, finally wanted to show his tusks and erase all the factors that tried to shake his rule."It''s an imperial edict to the secret night division to start the killing process. The time is limited, so don''t try. In a day, the king will be in thirty-six cities, and he will fill the earth with blood... " It came to an abrupt end. His majesty, who is cold and ready to frighten the sky, is so petrified and stunned. "Your majesty! "What is the matter with you, sire?" "Don''t frighten me, your majesty, wake up!" In a short silence, Tang Gong and others all cried out, and the clothes and robes behind him were soaked in cold sweat in an instant. If your majesty really died, just in a flash, it would be a terrible wave! "Alone It''s all right. " In a word, it''s like hell heaven. All the important officials of the sea people are almost crying with joy. For a while, I was scared to death. Don''t do this again, your majesty. If things don''t turn around, they will ring in the hall. The head of the sea clan looked strange and kept silent for a long time, saying: "the previous order is temporarily revoked..." Chapter 163 The darkness is like the mire layer upon layer, which makes people unable to struggle. Finally, it can only be swallowed up and become one of the dead bones. No, it may be bone breaking. After all, such an overbearing crushing force can tear up the corpse and crush it into countless pieces. Thinking of such a tragic ending, Qin Huan gasped heavily, clenched his teeth and squeezed out of the darkness, unable to fall on the ground like a bellows. The thought in my heart was that Hailao was not really talking, tanggongzhen was not something, and most of them also cursed and growled. It took a long time to recover some strength, get up in the dim light and look up to the front. The huge underground space is full of vines. It''s too thick to imagine. The parts that stand up occasionally are as towering as ancient trees. Countless roots grow from vines, drill into the earth and absorb nutrients. But with these, it has no way to grow to such a scale. Qin Huan''s mouth slightly twitched. Tang Gong gave him a piece of rhizome like object, which was indeed cut from here. It''s really difficult for this old thing to find such a small piece from such a huge thing. Boom - suddenly there was a big bang. The thick vines exploded in the distance, and the violent and domineering force surged out, tearing everything around, and suddenly the branches and leaves flew. The explosion brought a series of chain reactions, and several small-scale explosions appeared. The vines wriggled like living things and grew rapidly. After a few breaths, all traces of explosion disappeared, and the remaining branches and leaves were covered and absorbed, as if the scene just happened was an illusion. But it''s not an illusion Qin Huan''s face is blue. If he is in it, even if the devil is strong, he will be blown apart Tang Gong, you old bastard! Of course, Qin Huan could guess that the matter itself had nothing to do with Tang Gong. However, it was not easy to offend the man in the guess, so he could only vent his resentment to him. Now these vines are full of hegemonic forces, like unstable volcanoes. Any external stimulation, such as collision and stampede, may explode. Looking up, Qin Huan decided not to step into the dense jungle vines. But if he did nothing, even if he left, the palace would not give up. Qin Huan hesitated and smiled bitterly. Just give it a try, or it''s really possible that Tang Gong, the old bastard, will let him live and die here. The mind came out of the body. He scanned the surrounding area carefully and didn''t notice the abnormality. He took out the silent stone and put it in the palm of his hand. Then he turned his hand, one foot Well, one foot two blue ocean. The deep blue light shone on a branch of the vine. It trembled a little. When Qin Huan was scared that his strength was about to spew out, the vine actually took the initiative to retreat. Then, just like the water flow, countless vines dodged one after another, revealing a straight path to the deep. Qin Huan''s eyes were startled. Unexpectedly, the vine had a basic consciousness. He could feel the power of the little blue light. Did he get out of the way to cure him directly at the root? Qin Yu took a deep breath for a long time and strode forward. Of course, he was ready. Once there was anything wrong, the blood hiding method could be used immediately. Fortunately, the vines seemed to know that it was about life and death. Occasionally, the explosion came out and was covered by the vines, which had no impact on Qin Huan. All the way. But Qin Huan was still surprised. The underground space was bigger than he thought, so the size of the vine was more frightening. Until a big black stone appears in the sight, it''s so big, maybe it''s more appropriate to call it a hill. The knotty rhizome, covering the black stone closely, extends all the vines from here, obviously the main root. Qin Huan was shocked. It''s hard to believe that these vines were actually produced by one plant. However, the exposed roots were all over the place with shriveled and cracked surface. Every place was full of the smell of time, and they must have lived for a very long time. After thinking about it, Qin Huan went to the black stone and spread out his hands to let the light of the small blue lamp shine on a thick rhizome. Although it was very clear that the small blue light had unimaginable promotion effect on the growth of Hailing, Qin Huan was still shocked by the scene. Under the deep blue light, the rhizome suddenly vibrated and grew thicker with the naked eye. The dry skin on the surface burst and fell one after another. After several breathing times, the rhizome almost expanded in a circle, and along with other rhizomes around it, began to peristalsis. On the black rock like a mountain, the tangled rhizome twists like a living thing. This scene is particularly strange, and it makes people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts. Pa - five fingers merge, blue light is covered up. Qin Huan''s eyes were solemn. Rumble - a rumble, the whole underground space is shaking, those thick vines, like angry rolling. But the next thing was unexpected. An arm thick and thin vine came out and sent a black fruit to him. The fruit is about the size of a child''s fist. It has a hard shell on the surface. It smells like a light fragrance. Qin Huan''s eyes are strange. What do you mean? Do you want to make a deal with him? After thinking about it, he reached out his hand and took off the fruit. He felt a little, and his face was shaking.In this inconspicuous black fruit, it contains extremely powerful power. It''s a small bomb! However, its internal strength is extremely stable, in a delicate balance, it seems It can be absorbed. Of course, if you inject mana directly and break the balance in it, the black fruit will immediately become a real terror bomb. The vine continued to roll, as if to say: take my things, and quickly give me blue light, or I will be angry! Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly and said slowly, "you should understand. I can help you, but such a fruit is not enough." Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking the air, ten vines burst into the air, and each one grew a fruit. Sure enough Very interesting! ¡­¡­ One night later, when the little blue lamp gathered the light, Qin Huan had thirty-six black fruits in his storage ring. This seemed to be the bottom line of all or vines. Qin Huan could not get more if he let it go. Of course, its efforts are not unrequited. The big black stone is completely invisible and completely wrapped by countless roots. All of them have more than doubled in thickness. The roots that are directly illuminated by the small blue light are even thicker to the extent that several people hold each other. The surface color is cast like steel. Clattering - clattering - that is the trembling of vine branches and leaves, the surface does not change much, but the inside is constantly improving, becoming more tenacious, with a stronger bearing capacity. The hegemonic forces that are full of them are completely blocked. Although they still fail to solve the problem completely, there will be no more problems for quite a while. Qin Huan put away the little blue light and said lightly, "I have fulfilled my promise. Now I should leave." Boom - the vines erupted and shot from all directions. In a blink of an eye, they interweaved into a huge cage and sealed Qin Huan up. He frowned, and his face remained the same. "Believe me, there is a way to save you. Ning can destroy you as well. You and I trade, so far today, when you can come up with more black fruits, Ning will come again. Of course, you can''t believe it, but there''s only one chance. " For a long time, the vine seemed to be thinking, but it could also be ignored. Qin Huan''s breath was gradually cold, and a pill appeared in the palm of his hand. The color of ebony is like the color of plants when they are dying. Qin Huan said, "this elixir comes from an alchemist, a monk of the human race. It''s called Baili solitude. This pill is of no great use. The only thing you can do is to infect spiritual plants. If you only touch it a little bit, the toxin will continue to replicate and regenerate. It can''t be contained. " "Well, maybe we can give you an example, for example, here. As long as Ningmou crushes the pill to make you hair, you will soon feel uncomfortable. Then the discomfort spreads rapidly, gradually unable to breathe, gradually tingling like cutting, gradually rotting into thick water, and finally falling to the ground. Before death, you may be able to kill Ning, but believe me, you will also die, and you will certainly die. " This elixir comes from the Taoist master Wuyuan. The effect is not exaggerated. After all, if he didn''t have some cards, he didn''t dare to bring out the little blue lamp to save the vine which obviously produced consciousness. The vines respond, interweaving into a large net of vines. They rub against each other and make a low voice. They collide and fuse in the mid air, forming strange syllables. "You Words Calculate Count... " Under the black robe, his eyes were cold. "Ning said, you can believe it." ¡°¡­¡­ Good... " The vine retreated to show his way. Qin Huan took a few steps and stopped. "I''d rather not have anyone else know about today. Otherwise, the agreement between you and me will be invalid." No longer looking back, his pace is not fast, it seems that everything is in control, gradually moving away, the figure is gradually swallowed by the darkness. Whew - the sound of breaking the air came. Qin Huan stopped and held the poison pill tightly. To save vines, you have to save them. Otherwise, the palace will not give up. So Qin Huan knew that he might be in trouble, and he still did. But if there is no retreat, he does not lack the courage to fight. Hua - the darkness is torn open, and a thick vine stops in front of it. Its surface emits light and falls on the ground. Qin Huan thought for a moment, and stepped onto the vine. The hegemonic force from the surrounding area disappeared like being shielded. The vines shuttle in the dark and rush to the entrance. At the bottom of Qin Huan''s heart, the strings were a little loose. As expected, the wisdom of this vine was enough to judge his own situation. It can do nothing at present, but the absorption of hegemonic power continues to increase, just like a reinforced embankment, when the current becomes more and more violent, it will eventually be unable to support. Qin Huan is the only one who can save it. Therefore, it uses this kind of action to repair the previous action and express goodwill. That''s enough. #### due to the exhaustion of saved articles, various conditions of children, and combing the outline, the code is very slow. Chapter 164 The speed of the vine is very fast, so it''s hard to pass. Now it''s very fast. After a while, the stone gate is far away. It seemed to be imprisoned. The vine stopped far away and fell to the ground. Qin Huan came down and looked up at it. Vines didn''t leave. What else would you like to do? There should be no malice to send him here, so his eyes are calm. Silence a few breath, the end of the vine suddenly split, a thin black chip, spit out. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t feel the malice. He hesitated and reached for the chip. But at this time, his face changed greatly, because the black chip, after touching the flesh and blood, dissolved directly, and penetrated into Qin Huan''s flesh and blood. His eyes were colder than before, but the next moment he was stunned. He looked at the vines thoughtfully and closed his eyes to feel the memories in his soul. This memory is a strange syllable, which is not complete. Qin Huan didn''t understand its meaning, but he felt an inexplicable tremor when he read it. It seems that there is invisible majesty, which makes his soul tremble and awe from instinct. However, Qin Huan soon found that the trembling was not only due to awe, but also because something was coming out of his soul. Shua - a chart of the sea unfolds over his head, dotted with waves and islands. At the moment, there is light on the island, which looks like a bright star. Those syllables, surging in the soul, gradually became an impulse, so Qin Huan raised his hand, hesitated a little, and pointed to somewhere in the sea. Hum - the sound of the earthquake, the island light on the chart, disappeared in an instant. Seems to be drawn, exhausted. There is a brief vertigo in my mind, and then a picture suddenly appears: in the vast sea, the sun is high and the waves are gentle, the sunlight is bright and falls down, reflecting the sparkling light. It''s a rare good weather. There are big boats on the sea, and the men who are blackened by the sea wind and sunlight are shouting and drinking the bugle to pull up the fishing net from the sea. Looking at the fish dumped on the deck, they are grinning one by one, showing their white teeth. Just then, under the sun above the sky, a piece of space suddenly twisted, and then was broken from the inside. A beam of light falls straight into the sea and penetrates the water directly, forming a big hole that is not deep enough to see the bottom. The surrounding water is squeezed out, so it can''t fill the blank, so the hole becomes larger and larger, reaching an amazing hundreds of feet. The terrorist impact spread out, setting off countless sea water, and the giant wolf was towering. In an instant, it was transformed from a sunny day to a doomsday catastrophe. On the big ship, the fishermen were thrown to the ground one after another, their faces were full of fear, while grasping the surrounding things, their faces were pale and praying. A strong man who seems to be the commander, struggling to support himself and shouting loudly, seems to command people to dodge. All of a sudden, another wave came, and the sea boat shook violently. A turtle flew out of the sea and smashed him on the head with blood. The painting came to an abrupt end. Qin Huan was dazed for a while and then disappeared. Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked calm. Careful induction, the body is normal, no loss. Mind move, chart appears again, only those luminous islands, have now recovered as before. What I saw just now Is it an illusion? Well, it should be. Maybe it''s the strange syllables Looking at the vines in front of him, maybe he wanted to impress Qin Huan through this thing. Unfortunately, if there was no accident, he would not come here again. There was no guilt in his heart. Qin Huan bowed his hand and said lightly, "goodbye." Clattering - the vine quickly retreated and disappeared in a flash. When he came to the stone gate, Qin Huan hesitated. He didn''t know how to do things. The stone gate seemed to feel his breath and opened slowly. Tang Gong stood outside the door, looking surprised, but he was more excited. He bowed his hand, "better everyone, I owe you a favor today, and I will repay myself in the future." Qin Huan came out and listened to the sound of the stone gate closing. He smiled bitterly. "Tang Gong, I wish you would never look for me again." "I know that everyone would rather be wronged today, but please believe that everything you do will eventually be rewarded." Tang Gong''s smiling face seems to point out, "I want to come to Ning now, but I don''t like this place. I''ll take you away." Qin Huan nodded, and when he went to the transmission array, he could smell the blood in the air that had not been completely dispersed. His eyes flashed with awe, but his face did not change, let alone asked a little. Hum - the transmission array flashed, and the two disappeared. When they reappeared, they were already in the "resplendent" mansion. There are four beautiful Hainese women, each with a tray covered with red brocade. I don''t know what''s in it. Tang Gong smiled a little more reluctantly. He raised his hand and said, "I''d rather you choose one. It''s today''s thank you." Qin Huan didn''t refuse. He glanced at the left Haizu woman and said, "this is it." Tang Gong''s corner of the eye twitches obviously for a moment, "Ning Good eyesight. " With a wave of his hand, he ordered the other three Haizu women to bow down and take away the brocade from the tray. In the translucent crystal box, there is a round ball the size of a thumb, in which there is a big snake''s virtual shadow roaring up to the sky."In this crystal box, it''s a deep-sea snake demon inner pill. It was killed 30 years ago by the town because it didn''t obey the rule of the king. This snake demon has reached the edge of Huajiao because of its profound cultivation. If it can succeed, it will not be so easy to kill if the sea area is large enough. " Tang Gong took a breath, moved his eyes difficultly, waved, "take it away, now it''s yours!" Qin Huan had no choice but to send thank you to this place. I''m afraid there was no one else. Of course, he won''t refuse. From Tang Gong''s face, we can see that the snake demon''s inner pill is precious. It''s definitely the yuaninfantile stage! Although I haven''t thought about it, how can I use Nathan But take it first. Tang Gong looked at Qin Huan, stretched out his hand and turned over his hand. Then the crystal box with the inner pill disappeared. He couldn''t breathe for a moment, and his face became pale. He waved weakly, "let''s go..." The following words, which he didn''t say, Qin Huan almost guessed, were nothing more than: before I didn''t repent. This Tang Gong, as it is said, regards money as his life. Qin Huan was very lucky. Fortunately, he had just picked it up. If he was humble, he was afraid that Tang Gongzhen could do something to take back Neidan. Looking at his happy round face, Qin Huan was painfully entangled. He arched his hand and turned around and left. I didn''t want to stay in the palace for a long time, let alone now? Maybe the old bastard will really regret later. Sure enough, the superior always knows how to know people and make good use of them. The high-ranking leader of the sea family made Tang Gong guard the Royal Palace treasure house. It was difficult for him to become rich. In fact, I''m a little happy. After all, although I''ve suffered a lot this time, I''ve got some gains. The most important thing is that I haven''t exposed my identity. Up to this time, Qin Huan only regarded the creeper as a powerful force inside the palace, but did not associate it with anyone. Otherwise, he will understand that he still wants to be more optimistic. When the gate of the mansion opened, Qin Huan stepped out. Before a smile came out, he froze. Outside, the man who received him went to Gonghai and gave a gift to the noble man who was talking. He turned around and walked quickly, "master Ning, I will take you back." He knew something vaguely, and his voice was a little more respectful. Qin Huan nodded and climbed into the carriage without looking down. After a few rest, he started slowly. The noble person outside the mansion is a beautiful girl with beautiful eyebrows and scales. Her name is haiqianqian, the sea of the sea, and Qianqian. "Princess, Tang Gong, please come in." The maid trotted out, respectfully speaking. Princess nodded her head and walked to the house for several paces and stopped. As she watched the farther away, she turned and frowned. Thinking about it, she turned around and whispered something in the ear of a close female official. The woman''s face was ugly. Princess looked pale, "this princess is only curious about what you didn''t do." The female official who knows the nature of the princess''s heart turns a white eye in her heart and thinks that you are really uninteresting, but since this one has opened her mouth, she has to do it with a stiff head. I would like to say that it is, turn around and leave in a hurry, just thinking that we must make a good arrangement and never get into trouble. Driving out of the palace and walking on the street of Wangdu, there is a noise of conch platform. It comes in through the window that is not completely closed: "according to this information, the Nanjiang mansion of the family of Rufu has been put on file for investigation by the tax department for suspected tax evasion and tax evasion. By this time, Nanjiang mansion had been sealed up and all the people involved had been taken away. It is reported that the amount of tax evasion and tax evasion of Nanjiang government is huge, and it will be punished in the eyes of people. We will continue to pay attention to the following information for you. The latest, the fastest and the most complete sound snail media, please identify the Balala sound snail platform...... " The young Haizu people in the car looked at them and explained with a smile, "this kind of thing happens every year. I can''t figure out why these big houses are making a lot of wealth every year. I''m afraid it''s going to be a disaster this time to evade taxes." There was no Schadenfreude, plain and light, with a rare calm, which was quite consistent with his manner. But the explanation itself is a little superfluous, so no matter how insipid and natural the surface is, it can only be covered up. Qin Huan thought of the smell of blood when he left the underground space. Although it had been cleaned, it was still very strong. There should be a lot of people dead. He nodded, his face under the black robe, without expression. He didn''t want to have any involvement in the internal affairs of the Hai people, especially in the dangerous palace. Soon, to Hailing Pavilion. Push the door to get out of the car, the young man didn''t say anything more. He bowed to the driver and left. However, he picked up the curtain and took a look at the back of the black robe. There was a slight chagrin at the bottom of his eyes. He seemed to realize his overreaction. A wry smile, and secretly comfort themselves, rather we should be very tired at this time, will not notice is. Chapter 165 Outside Hailing Pavilion, someone had been waiting. Qin Yugang had just got out of the carriage, and a group of people came out. Wu is in charge of the business. Xue Qing is also in it. I don''t know if she''s delusional. At the first sight, the iceberg girl seems to be relieved. In addition to these familiar people, there is also a man, a woman and two people with extraordinary grace. It''s easy to guess their identities by looking at the restrained young men and women behind them. Nodded and said hello, this is not the place to speak. Wu Dawan smiled and retreated to the side. The subject of the Qing family is gentle and polite The virtuous and wise lady just smiled and saluted gently, leaving all her attention to her husband. Qin Huan bowed his hand. "The leader of the Green family doesn''t need to be polite. He had the desire to visit for a long time ago, but he had to deal with many things all the time, so he was delayed." The owner of the Green family smiled, "it''s better for us to pay more attention to each other, since it''s me and my wife who come to visit." This is not too much. Gongqing Avenue is the capital of Wang, a small group of the peak of power, but even so, there are 37 people staying in it. The Qing family is just one of them, and it has been in decline, not back to its former glory. Ning Dazhao, the third of the top ten purple brands, is also the legendary spirit giver. The baptism of Hailing has been unprecedented in nearly five hours. What''s more, his sudden rise has no foundation. The owners of all the houses on Gongqing Avenue spend their time trying to build a relationship with him. If we can meet each other, let alone visit each other in person, even if we take a group of sisters and daughters with us, how about letting everyone choose? Since the end of Hailing baptism, the Qing family has received a lot of greetings. They all want to have a chance to have a dialogue with everyone Ning through them. The offer was extremely attractive, but it was rejected without exception. Although the young family has no great wisdom and courage, they can live in the top-ranking circles. There are still some vision and judgment. Qin Huan, as the host, invited his family to the Hailing Pavilion. The seventh floor is the studio, but it is also built for living and entertaining. Qin Yu has been here several times, but now there are changes. Although it is not obvious, it can improve style and quality more than one level. Obviously, after the end of the event, Wu Da Guan has already ordered people to quietly refit. Qin Huan didn''t care much about it. He asked people to sit down. A maid sent tea and snacks. Her eyes were dim and excited. They looked like a pair of little hooks. I''d like to say that if everyone Ning has any interest in work and rest on weekdays, she will not refuse. Chat a few words into the main topic. The young master coughed and said: "it''s better to have a good relationship with you, Leon and the young girl. My wife and I agree. Now, they are not young, and when they get married, I don''t know if everyone would disagree with them? " The two young people in the corner became the focus of vision in an instant. They were surrounded by people and their faces were red. Qin Huan smiled, "if I don''t agree with this matter, I''m afraid Leon will rebel." He said this, let Leon blush, want to say what can not say, there is a trace of embarrassment, but more joy. The teacher made fun of him to show that he was close. Others were afraid that it was not enough to let the teacher move such thoughts. The owner of the Green family said with a smile, "I don''t know if I can ask you to preside over the marriage." He tried to be calm, but there was a little tension in his eyes. For Leon and the Qing family, whether this marriage can be presided over by Qin Huan is of different significance. One is to value and rely on the mountain, the other is to show that the situation changes, the status will be shaken. Qingqing knew the relationship, but he didn''t care much. He gently pulled Leon''s sleeve. He hesitated and stood out and saluted deeply, "teacher, if you can, please marry my disciple." Wu Da Guan and Xue Qing both smiled at each other, but the next thing came out of their expectation, and their eyes flashed with surprise. Under the black robe, there was silence. "I''m afraid I can''t marry you..." The head of the Qing family and Mrs. Qing''s heart sank, and the smile suddenly forced up. Green eyes, slightly flustered. Leon opened his mouth and said, "yes It''s disciple Reckless The teacher must have Important things... " Qin Huan smiled and waved his hand. "Leon is the only disciple of Ning. He and Qingqing are very happy when I first saw them together. It''s just that there are really important things that I can''t spare time to attend your marriage. However, as a teacher is your elder generation, there is no lack of gifts. " He turned around and said, "take care of the matter. I remember that in the previous challenge to gambling, Wu Zetian crushed a mansion in the capital of Wang. Did you get it?" Wu Da Guan''s heart leaped, thinking of a certain possibility, couldn''t help but look at Leon, showing countless envy, and respectfully said, "the title deed has been obtained. It''s a new yard in recent years, with almost no decoration and furniture. It''s a good place near Gongqing Avenue in the East of Wangdu." Qin Huan nodded, "that saves trouble. Leon, the teacher will give this house to you and Qingqing as a gift to congratulate you on your new marriage. "This pen is not only amazing. The Qing family is a big family, but it''s impossible to take out such a big house and give it to others. You should know that, as Wu Zetian, a mansion that has been built carefully for more than ten years, none of the interior and exterior decorations is not a high-quality one, and all of them are worth less than 100 million Lingshi, but they are almost the same. When the leader and Mrs. Qing were shocked, they hurriedly declined to marry the two young people. They could not afford such a big ceremony. Leon and Qingqing also said they could not accept it. Qin Huan smiled and shook his head. "It''s just a house. I''m afraid I won''t live in it. Idleness is also a waste. What do you think of Leon?" When Leon was about to refuse, he suddenly thought of the hidden human identity under his teacher''s black robe. He''s not stupid, or he won''t be able to. He has a great talent. Teacher he Maybe it''s time to go. Yes, it must be. Think of this, the bottom of my heart inexplicably flustered, and some sad, hesitated again and again, pulling Qingqing kneel down, "thank you very much, teacher." Qin Huan brushed the sleeves and pulled the two together. "Take charge of the affairs, Xue. Maybe Xu Ning will leave Wangdu for a while after this closing. Leon, please take care of him." Wu Da Guan''s mind moved. Thinking of what Hai Lao said, he knew that everyone Ning was sure enough. He moved his mind to leave Wang Du and nodded solemnly, "please rest assured." Xue Qing seems to be a little distracted, just nodding, not saying much. The head of the Green family and Mrs. Green, who were both surprised and pleased, did not notice some abnormality at the moment. At the moment, they were full of excitement and some uneasiness had already disappeared. With this generous gift, even if everyone is unable to attend the wedding for some reason, it is enough to show that they value Leon and the young family. In the future, as long as the business is good and the relationship between news maintenance and master Ning is maintained, it is only a matter of time before the Qing family can rise again. I got a satisfactory answer. Knowing that everyone Ning would continue to close for a while, the owner and Mrs. Qing left. Qingqing left with her. The HAIs also have similar rules. It''s not easy for young men and women to meet in private before they get married. Leon stayed, his head slightly lowered, silent. Wu Da Guan thought that he knew that Qin Huan was going to leave, but he was not surprised. He took out three storage snails and put them on the table. "Ning everyone, the first one is all the profits you get when you challenge the gambling. The second one is the 20 million spirit stones that the master promised you before. There are also some soul enhancing treasures on the way. They will arrive at the capital in a few days. The third is a gift from Mr. Hai. " I don''t know which day everyone will leave. Before that, of course, he has to hand over clearly. At this time, he was relieved to hand over three storage snails. During this period, with these things in his arms, he was really trembling. The four swordsmen of the Haitang clan can also have a rest. Qin Huan nodded, took away the three storage snails, and said, "how about the old sea?" Xue Qing said, "although the injury before the teacher has been stabilized temporarily, it still needs to be closed for a period of time to avoid hidden dangers." Just when they thought that she had finished, the cold woman suddenly said, "would you like to go, everyone?" Wu Da Guan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Although everyone guessed this, I''m afraid it''s not good to say so rashly. However, at this time, looking at Xue Qing''s eyes, he seemed to notice something, and his face suddenly became a little more strange, and he could not give birth to any idea of blame. Qin Huan was slightly shocked and nodded. There was nothing to hide. He was as smart as the sea. Maybe he had guessed something. He would ask Wu Da to give him the gift before closing. "Can''t you stay?" "No." Qin Huan smiled and said seriously, "there are some things waiting for Ning to solve, so although Wang is good, they will come back to my hometown." Xue Qing''s eyes were dim, and he nodded and said nothing more. She was in charge with Wu. Qin Huan was talking about his hometown. Only Leon knew why the teacher had to leave. He''s too shiny now, and there''s always the possibility of accidents, especially invitations from the palace. It''s OK this time, but next time? Next time? There will always be an accident. Wise and prudent as a teacher, how can we not see through this. So, he''s leaving. When Wu Dayuan and Xue Qing left, Qin Huan looked at the unhappy disciple and said, "well, I''ll leave sooner or later. It''s the best result to leave safely. You should be happy for me." Leon blushed. "Teacher, can we meet again?" Qin Huan thought about it and shook his head. "I don''t know, but I believe that Leon will become a real big man after you. Boy, come on, Qingqing is a good girl. Don''t let others down. Go ahead. I''ll close down later. I''ll see you again before I leave. " Leon said it was, salute, step back and turn away. Qin Huan sighed softly. It''s not that he''s in a hurry. It''s really that the situation is not up to people. When he left Tang mansion, he didn''t expect to meet princess Qianqian. Although he thought his performance was impeccable, she doubted it. Yes, although the Qianqian princess was calm, the color in her eyes did not hide from Qin Huan.At the beginning, the noisy recording, as her identity, is very simple. It may not prove anything, but as long as there is some evidence, it is only a matter of time to lock his identity. So Qin Huan couldn''t wait. He wanted to shut up immediately and refine the last five elements of the spirit. Before his identity was revealed, he left the capital of the sea people. #### the real climax of the sea area is coming In a word, it''s hard to write. If it''s not good-looking, it requires a ticket. Well, it''s very forthright. Chapter 166 Hailing Pavilion announced that everyone would be closed again, so the specific time for launching the special edition of the supreme treaty signed before will be postponed indefinitely. Of course, there was an agreement at the time of initial signing. Even if the delay is unlimited, hailing Pavilion does not need to compensate customers. If you change a Hailing master and dare to skip tickets in this way, I''m afraid that all signed agreements will be refunded in the shortest time. But this time, there are only a few who choose to withdraw. Because, for most people who are willing to spend a lot of money and sign the special edition of the supreme, they just want a possibility to get on with everyone Ning. As for waiting That''s nothing! ¡­¡­ The king''s palace, the familiar main hall, the head of the sea clan, with a light frown, seemed to be thinking about something, and sometimes he was confused. At this time, a respectful voice sounded outside the hall. He breathed out his voice to restore calm and said lightly, "come in." The door of the hall was opened, and several important officials of the Hai nationality stepped in with excited faces. Tang Gong was the one who rushed in the front. "It''s OK. It''s OK!" He fell to his knees and said, "it''s very kind of me to see you again, your majesty." The sound did not fall, a loud sound like a big drum, Tang Gong was thrown out, rolled a few times and hit the hall heavily, the ground trembled, but the hall itself was not damaged at all. Coughing violently, Tang Gong turned over and got up. On a smiling round face, he was full of tangles at the moment. "Your Majesty, are you still angry about the previous things?" The head of the sea clan waved his hand. "Accident, I didn''t control the power for a while." But the eyes fell on a group of wary officials. The bottom of the eyes could not help but flash a little embarrassment. "Congratulations to your majesty!" Of course, the embarrassment was only temporary, and soon everyone was smiling. The head of the sea clan nodded, "this time, it can also be said that it is because of misfortune." "What does your majesty mean?" "If there is no accident, within twenty years, I will be safe." This made several important officials of the Hai nationality very happy. Tang Gong was even more excited. "The old slave knew that everyone would have the ability to do something. It''s not a loss at all. I''ll send him a thank-you." "Your Majesty, do you know how we did it?" The head of the sea clan ponders and shakes his head. "You should know that although the solitary and the accompanying rattan are one, they are extremely exclusive to the solitary. It''s normal. After all, it''s just pulling it to death. However, although it doesn''t say that, he can feel one or two. Ningda has used some means to improve the strength of accompanying rattan in one day, so that it has a stronger capacity. " Tang Gong''s eyes flickered, "so to speak, I can''t let him go." "That''s nature! If we can strengthen the accompanying rattan, we can never leave Wangdu for half a step. " "This may be inhuman, but for your Majesty''s consideration, it has to be done." "Immediately order people to control I hope you can understand better. " An important minister is sonorous and forceful, and his attitude is extremely tough. In their opinion, as long as he can keep his majesty safe, everything is nothing. Ning everyone Identity and status are really extraordinary, but what about that? ¡­¡­ Deep under the sea, the whales shake their bodies and move forward. Each of them is covered with thick scales on the body surface. Occasionally, the big mouth opens, showing a row of neat sharp teeth like knives. They cut the fish and shrimps into pieces and swallow them. Orcas, one of the most fierce and terrifying groups in the sea, are naturally fond of killing. A orca, very few people dare to provoke, not to mention the five Orcas in a row at the moment, the shadow cast by the huge body makes countless sea creatures flee in fear. On the backs of the five orcas, there are halo flows, which separate the cold sea water and form a small border similar to the sea king. At the same time, the back of the largest Orca is in the middle of the border, and several houses like Qianqiao house are unfolded. I don''t know how to fix them, but I can hardly feel the shaking when I move forward. Eleven or twelve year old girl, with a pair of blue eyes, beautiful and clear as a side of the sea, at this time she wrinkled her small mouth, bored. "Aunt seven, it''s really boring to rush on. Shall we stop for a day and turn around?" For fear of rejection, she quickly raised her hand, "I promise, I will definitely listen to you and not cause trouble." She was called aunt seven for a strong woman. She was right. Although using the word "strong" to describe a woman seems to be a little bad, it''s really appropriate. Her complexion is black, her mouth is wide and her eyes are wide. Her body is as strong as a tower, even stronger than several guards in the distance. At the moment, hearing the words, the woman grinned, "little ancestor, how long has it been since last time, have you forgotten? Don''t bother, will you? There are only a few days left and right. When it comes to Wangdu, I promise you how you want to play, OK? " It''s her gentle and soft voice that makes a striking contrast with her appearance. If you close your eyes, you will only think of the lady holding an oil paper umbrella under the misty rain in Jiangnan. Open words Forget it, it''s better to close your eyes.The girl was a little frustrated and whispered, "it''s all said, it''s just an accident, who thought it would be so unlucky?" She blinks. She looks pitiful and charming again. It''s a pity that the woman has become a frightened bird after the last time. She broke her tongue without any shaking. The girl''s teeth are sharp and her mouth is sharp. She has nothing to say. She can only get rid of other things in the end. "Miss, there is a business going to the king this time. You should have heard about the reputation of everyone Ning. The lady has told you again and again. It''s not good to keep you waiting." The girl shrunk her head, and her face began to look sad. Since the other party moved her mother out, it was really impossible. Unfortunately, I heard that the blue lotus in this sea area is a very beautiful scenery. I don''t know what year it will be when I will come here again. In this way of thinking, I couldn''t help but feel frustrated. I was also a little dissatisfied with master Ning. In any case, on the surface, it''s because of this person that you don''t have a chance! Hum, Miss Ben remembers this! But only for a moment, she laughed and thought her thoughts were unreasonable. Moreover, that Ning''s position won''t be afraid of her at all. On the contrary, she has to be careful to please. It''s not funny to think about it again. The girl''s face is flat and bored for a while. Suddenly she said, "aunt seven, do you think you can meet that person again?" The words are endless, but for a while, the woman heard them countless times, and her ears were almost worn up. Naturally, she understood them. Since I have said a few sentences about the endless sea area, the chances of meeting two sea people on one side are so low that we can ignore the truth Her face a Su, serious way: "there is a chance to meet!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, if you have a pair of eyes overlooking the earth, you will find that with Wangdu as the origin, in almost opposite directions, there is also a dusty team, marching towards the eternal underwater sun. They are obviously not as imposing as the five orcas. The sea wolf under them looks dim and tired, but they still work hard. On each sea wolf''s back, there was a knight lying on his stomach, wearing armor and indifferent eyes. A huge dark shadow came from the bottom of the sea. His fierce eyes locked his line and roared. At this time, the figure on the back of the first sea wolf looked up. Its huge body stopped abruptly, and with a whimper, it turned and fled far away. It''s not uncommon, because the sea wolf''s eyes are too terrible on his back. It''s cold like the wind in the winter weather. It blows to the bottom of his heart and soul, making people''s heart stop beating and blood clot. He raised his hand, the team stopped quickly, and the Knights sat up straight one after another. Their sharp eyes swept around, and the fierce breath began to spread. No doubt, they are all the best fighters. The leader patted the sea wolf, who was obviously a big one. He turned around and ran for a few times. He came to the side of the chariot of the thirty-six wolf''s escort and said respectfully, "Deputy sacrifice, do you want to rest here and continue on your way?" He was obviously tired, but his eyes were still firm. It seemed that as long as the driver refused, he could continue to bury himself in the road. There was silence for a few minutes, and a quiet voice sounded in the car, "rest for an hour." The leader raised his hand and made a gesture. Thirty-six wolves soon spread out. Some of them turned over to feed the horses and fell asleep holding them. Some of them were still on alert. "Xue frame, how long will it take to get there?" Deputy sacrificial opening. The leader bowed, "at the current speed, up to four days." The Deputy priest''s voice was steady. "I know you are tired, but if you can, please hurry up." Xue frame''s apathetic face, like a stone, passed a trace of worry and said in a deep voice, "yes!" Turn around and say, "rest time, half an hour!" Obviously, he has a very high prestige in the wolf riding team, and no one disagrees. In half an hour, thirty-six wolf riders were divided into three groups to rest, ensuring full defense at all times. Apart from the leaders, they did not know why they were suddenly transferred to escort the Deputy priests to the capital in the most rigorous way. But obviously, it''s very important. Soon, the team continued to set out. In addition to him, there was a woman who was caged in a white skirt, only showing a pair of eyes like autumn water. Now she was full of anxiety. "Is there something wrong with the Deputy sacrifice, Grandpa''s decision this time. After all, the holy flower is not very good. Now, I''m afraid to leave the altar... " She was speechless. The Deputy priest smiled bitterly, and his eyebrows were folded. "When you are concerned, the sacrifice is clear, but the state of Shenghua is deteriorating. If you don''t seize this opportunity, I''m afraid that it will really wither in a short time." The girl named Dangdang is worried in her eyes. As expected, the problem of Shenghua is very serious. The Deputy priest intended to comfort him, "don''t be afraid. I''ve checked with the priest carefully. We can rely on your strength. If he does, Shenghua will be able to turn the corner." When the eyes light up, "true stretch?" "Well." The Deputy priest nodded, "if not, how could the sacrifice take such a risk?"He smiled quietly, looked at the girl obviously relaxed a lot of appearance, the bottom of my heart gently sighed. Rather, you may be true. You are the legendary spirit giver. But Shenghua is unusual. No one is sure whether it can be cured. But Shenghua, really can''t wait. The problem is more serious than everyone knows! Wolf riding fast running, this team from the most rebellious, even face to face with the king, the largest tribe of the old Dynasty, with some hope to continue to move forward. Chapter 167 Transfer the attention to Wangdu, the solemn and majestic Gongqing Avenue, today a festive, red and purple flowers spread all over the long street. Today, the Qing family married a daughter. There are a lot of high-ranking friends and distinguished guests gathered here to congratulate the gift giving team. From one end of the street to the other, countless young ladies in your family feel sour and envious at the same time. You should know that even a member of Gongqing Avenue can''t do the wedding without any scruples. At least the Green family can''t, but today''s huge bustle is the result of the joint determination of all the mansions on Gongqing Avenue. It''s not a compliment to the Qing family, but to the mysterious man behind today''s bridegroom, who no one knows his identity, but has really sat on the clouds, to show their courtesy and kindness. When the family initially announced that Ning would be absent, countless people were floating in their minds, or surprised. But then, the gift list that came out in the sun crushed all kinds of thoughts in everyone''s heart. Wu Zetian''s house, no one is new to Gongqing Avenue, after all, it has been built for more than ten years, and its value is naturally clear. Now, the house that few people live in after it was built is at the front of the list. This alone is enough to show that everyone Ning attaches great importance to his disciples. No, in the eyes of every family in Gongqing Avenue, even the whole king, it has gone beyond the scope of value, and it is absolutely close, as if it were a nephew. Otherwise, how can you send this gift! Therefore, there is today''s happy event of the Green family. Wang Du looks sideways. "Congratulations!" "The Green family is really envious of other people when they have a good son-in-law!" "Talent and beauty, a perfect match!" The owner of the Green family is full of smiles and has accumulated a lot of resentment in his heart for many years. Today, he finally let it out. The whole person looks much younger and calmly greets the visitors. "Here comes the bridegroom!" I don''t know who shouted. Countless sea people turned around and saw the grand wedding procession coming from the winding way. The steward Wu smiled brilliantly, and the whole group bowed their hands in greeting. Leon looked nervous and came to the green house. He seemed to have just come back to his senses. He knelt down and kowtowed to the green house owner and changed his name to father. The head of the Green family brushed his beard and smiled. They reached out and pulled him up. They whispered something. The bride was soon sent to the door by his family. Mrs. Qing wiped her tears and said to her daughter in a low voice, "after that, it''s the day for two people. Have a good life." Leon took Qingqing''s hand and looked at her gorgeous wife in a long red dress. She was so excited that she immediately gave birth to deep gratitude. She murmured in a voice that only she could hear. "Teacher, do you see that? I got married to Qingqing. Thank you! " ¡­¡­ There are clouds outside the sky. On the clouds are the sky. The sky is divided into days, and there are stars. Late in the night of one year, a death star crossed the sky, dragging a long burning tail, hitting the earth heavily. When the ground collapses, it will be torn instantly, forming a huge Canyon that is not deep enough. The terrorist impact force will spread outwards with surging and roaring, tearing up and engulfing everything on the ground, like a raging wave sweeping all over the country. I don''t know how long it has been in the past, maybe it''s the rain from the sky gathering, or it''s broken the underground river, the water flow gradually appears, and the area continues to expand, so the place where the earth broke has become a continuous Lake wave and swamp. The fog gradually rises, enveloping the lake and swamp, devouring many lives, and gradually becoming a dangerous place, where few people arrive. So, in the deep part of the biggest Canyon, the big stones washed by countless water, after a journey across the starry sky, stop quietly. The current gradually destroys its solid surface, so after day-to-day scouring, the boulder becomes smaller and smaller, leaving only a thumb size section at last. One day, the earth vibrated and rolled, and it was turned to the surface of the earth. When the light fell on that day, the sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, which could be heard for hundreds of miles. Dantian sea. Lotus seed, willow branch, crystal stone and round bead are four series of spiritual objects hanging outside the golden elixir, echoing each other from afar. At this time, the four series of spiritual objects were shaking and cheering at the same time. Between the lotus seed and the bead, a piece of nothingness suddenly fluctuated, namely a thumb sized iron stone, emerging from it. Hum - endless sharp breath erupts, like ten thousand swords, can cut the world! Hua - black water light gushing! Wow - the blue light is shining! Hua - red flame burning! Wow - the earth color halo is soaring! Since I got the five elements sword map, I have been pursuing it hard. I have experienced numerous twists and turns and dangers, and almost lost my life many times. To this day, the five elements of spirit finally come together. Qin Huan opened his eyes and was as calm as he was. At the moment, he couldn''t help being ecstatic. For him, the five elements spirit is not a pure treasure, but a great creation and chance. Now everything is ready. Only when the golden elixir is divided by the great Zhou Tianjing and the source of the five elements is achieved, can the five elements sword chart be truly cultivated. The strength surge can be predicted, but also represents the future unlimited potential and prospects! When misfortune comes, misfortune lies. It''s a very old saying. No one knows if it''s anyone who has learned from it or some unlucky guy who has said it casually.But today, Qin Huan suddenly felt that What a jerk! Maybe there was a will in the dark, and he couldn''t stand Qin Huan''s being so made, so he inadvertently started and pushed it gently. Therefore, a change without any omen unfolded in such a vigorous way, and then all the hidden things were torn open and made clear to the world. Dantian sea, outside the golden elixir, is a five element spirit that is evenly distributed, and suddenly loses control. In other words, the will in instinct is unstoppable, so the white gold, black water, blue wood, red fire and yellow earth suddenly flow, like five isolated islands, which are connected at this time. So White Gold flows into black water. Black water pours into blue wood. The blue wood kindled the red fire. The red fire sinks into the yellow earth. The yellow earth drips into the white gold. Qin Huan didn''t know what happened, but his knee told him that the change might be a good thing. But it happened in the capital of the sea people. It is likely that good things will turn into disaster, and even drag him into it. There will be no end to it. The soul broke out with all its strength, trying to stop the changes among the five elements, but the facts proved that it was only in vain. Therefore, he can only watch, the power of the five elements flow becomes stronger and stronger, "boom" seems to have a big river, running in his body wantonly. This river gradually released its powerful power. From five directions, it tore the golden elixir on the foundation platform of the avenue and wanted to transform its power into a part of itself. Sweat rolled out, and then he wet the black robe, covering Qin Huan''s eyes, and let out a suppressed roar. In the sea of Dantian, the golden pill trembles! It''s another unexpected change. Qin Huan''s mind turns around a lot of ideas. He doesn''t know how to divide Dan now. But if he continues to insist, Jin Dan may be torn up by Sheng Sheng. Then The result is really out of control. Clenching his teeth, a trace of fortitude flashed through his eyes. Qin Huan raised his hand and clapped it in the middle of his brow. The palm falls between the eyebrows and the heart, but suddenly there is a crisp ring. It''s like a broken bead. So, on the base of the avenue, the golden elixir was really broken. One is divided into five parts, which become equal five parts, and "whew" flies out and is swallowed by white gold, black water, green wood, red fire and loess. Qin Huan''s body is stiff. As the golden elixir is broken, all the breath will converge. But his body''s magic power will automatically follow the formula of the great Zhou Tianjing. Buzzing - buzzing - the five elements of spirit tremble and merge with the golden elixir for the most critical transformation. This transformation requires a great deal of spiritual power, so Qin Huan''s rigid body is like a black hole at the moment, devouring the external spiritual power. The sea people are the capital of the sea. The sea area is natural and extraordinary. There are seven spiritual channels underground. The power of the spirit is beyond imagination. But just because of this, when the spiritual power of heaven and earth suddenly thins down, it becomes more and more obvious. In Hailing Pavilion, a group of Hailing masters suddenly look up and see the same place. Then, the scope of the spread expanded rapidly, and countless sea power people frowned, or looked at Hailing Pavilion. Rumbling - like the sound of water and waves, it sounds from the air, which is the flow of heaven and earth''s spiritual power. If someone can see the operation of the spiritual power, it will be found that a huge spiritual power vortex appears with Hailing Pavilion as the center. It pulls the strength in the surrounding area, crazy into the central point, and then disappears. Whew - whew - those who are strong in the sea race fly to the outside of Hailing pavilion with dignified look. Wu''s steward ushered out and bowed his hand. "You are better to shut up now. Please forgive me." Many sea people suddenly realized that it was this one, so they could explain. After all, the people of Wangdu have seen all of Ning''s methods and abilities. At present, although the situation is a little more powerful, it''s not too out of the ordinary for everyone Ning. Just, what are you doing? There are more and more Haizu. They have dozens of layers outside the Hailing Pavilion. All of them are staring at the result. Of course, they did not disappoint in the end. In the eyes of the public, Ning Dazhou gave everyone an unexpected surprise. Rumble - the whirlpool of spiritual power is getting bigger and bigger, the wind blows in the void, and the clothes are hunting. Wu Da Guan narrowed his eyes and thought that everyone Ning was really extraordinary. He made some noises and other things. He just came at his fingertips. After this event, I''m afraid that the reputation of Hailing Pavilion will become louder. Tut Tut, if a story is made up and spread, it is the best advertisement, and the real price is real. The people of Wangdu can testify. He praised his wit in silence, but soon, the smiling appearance of Wu''s steward could not be maintained. Because as time goes by, the wind seems It''s getting bigger Looking at the nine story building shaking gradually in the strong wind, the steward of Wu was stunned. The only idea was that the wind could not come out this time. I''m afraid even the place would be demolished! Chapter 168 A sea spirit Master was stunned, "Wu Wu is in charge. Here What''s the matter... " Wu Da Guan''s face is blue. He thinks you ask me. Who will I ask. If someone dared to move jiuchonglou, he would turn his face and beat him into a pig''s head. But now it''s master Ning. Even if jiuchonglou is completely demolished, he can only watch here, and he has to stop others from passing. What''s the matter! "It''s a big deal. It''s a big deal. It''s already affected the surrounding shops and buildings. If it goes on like this, you can see..." A person from Hailing Pavilion came in a hurry. A few people in the distance looked ugly and were arguing in a low voice. Obviously, they had some small troubles. Wu Da Guan waved, "tell them that as long as the loss is true, hailing Pavilion will bear it!" With this guarantee, the crowd suddenly quieted down, but there were many people in distress, especially the two old store owners who had a long history. The face handed down by generations after repair is no more magnificent than the new face, but the details and style can''t be bought for much money. Now it''s all destroyed! But no one dares to put forward opinions, let alone find someone to stop. Today''s matter involves everyone Ning. It''s also very important to see the situation. In case that everyone Ning is offended, there''s really no place to cry. Xue Qing went to invite Hailao as expected. His arrival made the crowd quiet quickly. Many powerful Haizu people bowed their hands to see the ceremony. Sea old breeze light cloud, one side greets with the public, one side arrives at nine heavy downstairs, squinting eyes to look forward. Hula - several windows were torn down by the strong wind, rolled and roared, and the crowd screamed and dodged. But even so, there is another unlucky one, who was hit in the forehead, "Hula" blood flowed out. It''s very sad. The sea old mouth angle took a smoke, the eye ground flashed helpless, thought Ning Xiaoyou you now enough dazzling, if want to leave Wang Du, really shouldn''t make such a move again. Thinking about the news from the Royal Palace these two days, his eyes were more complicated. There is an old saying of Haizu that it''s good to dig a hole and jump by yourself, and pull a few handfuls of soil. In his opinion, Qin Huan''s current actions are mostly like this. ¡­¡­ If you can rank in terms of Pro entry, dogleg, loyalty, flattery, etc., Tang Gong will surely be among the best in this huge palace. Now I am standing in the luxurious and noble hall with a shy face, nagging and talking to the leader of the sea people. I sometimes give him a few flatteries. They are so bad that they make people blush. But he looks serious and seems to say all the words from the bottom of my heart I have to admit that it''s amazing to be able to do this. The leader of the sea clan was laughed by Qi, waved and scolded, "you are holding the sacrifice of solitary Kai, and that''s what you do? Hurry to go back and take good care of the private house money for Gu. You can''t be spared without a penny. " Tang Gong smiled contemptuously, clapped his chest, and suddenly a wave of meat rolled. "Don''t worry, your majesty. Don''t you know my means? If anyone dare to touch you, the old slave will ruin his family." This pair of masters and servants, who have been fighting with each other since the period of the change of monarchy, have a close relationship far beyond the imagination of others, so they have no scruples. At this time, the head of the sea clan picked up his eyebrows and looked out of the hall. After a few breaths, Tang Gong also obviously sensed, his face was frightened, "it seems that the direction of Hailing Pavilion." The head of the sea clan nodded, "it''s the Ning people." Tang Gong is like a cat being trodden on the tail. He jumps up with a "whoop." what? What''s the matter with Ning? " The head of the sea clan shook his head. "I can''t see the details." Tang Gong bowed and trotted out. "Forgive me, your majesty. I want to see you. No matter what, we''d better not have an accident!" This, of course, is not about Qin Huan. ¡­¡­ In a small courtyard on the edge of Wangdu, the newly found xiaoqing''er was settled here. These days, it''s just a time of tenderness and sweetness. It''s the best enjoyment to have fun every day. Of course, I dare not take it home. The tiger is fierce. It''s better to hide. Just now, Xiaoqing is lying on the bed, enjoying the courtship and care of the women around her. "Haha" laughs and takes out two hands on her and pats her buttocks. "Go, give me some water to wash. I have to deal with business. It''s too much." Xiaoqing chuckles, wrists out of bed, puts on a shirt and skirt and goes out. He twists his fingers like aftertaste, but his mind has turned to the latest things. All of a sudden, a scream sounded, and the commander got up suddenly. The first thought was to be caught by the female tiger. She grabbed the robe and wanted to run. But there was only the voice of Xiaoqing outside, and he didn''t hear the door open. He was angry with his eyes. Did anyone dare to peep at his woman! A few steps rushed out, and sure enough, Xiaoqing fell to the ground. She was frightened and cried all the time. Her legs parted slightly, and the spring light flowed freely. The commander shouted, "what''s the matter, baby? The master will decide for you! " "Old, old, old Sir Yes, yes, yes A sword Flying, flying Gone... "Xiaoqing''er stutters at the well, looking frightened. With a frown on his brow, the commander thought that there was something hidden under the well? Can fly away It''s not easy to think about heel. The most important thing is that the sword is flying out of the well of his house. It should be his thing in any way! Thinking of a sword and hiding in a well for a long time, he had no idea. The commander wanted to slap himself. But now it''s too late to fight. He''s furious and growls, "where are you?" "That, that..." Xiaoqing raises her hand. Whew - the commander rose up with great force, tied his waistband and showed fierce light at the same time, thinking that his treasure is his, who dares to rob and chop him! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan is very distressed now. Because of the reason of the great Zhou Tianjing, he doesn''t feel pain, but his soul, consciousness and body are temporarily isolated. Therefore, he can clearly perceive the chaos caused by the outside world itself, and gradually produce a bad feeling, but unable to stop it. In the sea of Dantian, the five elements of spirit and the golden elixir merge, resulting in some strange changes, and the desire for spirit power reaches its peak in a short time. Although the whirlpool of spiritual power is very powerful, it can''t satisfy this desire. So in the Dantian sea, white, black, green, red and yellow light clusters gradually vibrate and become unstable, like five volcanoes that may erupt at any time. Qin Huan had no doubt that the power of the five volcanoes was enough to blow him to pieces, and he would show a dazzling fireworks to the sea people who were watching. We have worked hard to gather the five elements of spirit. In a flash, we are very happy and sad. We not only upset the whole plan, but also force ourselves into a dangerous situation What is it called! Under the pressure of disordered thoughts, Qin Huan''s mind moved. A storage snail opened, and there were mountains of Lingshi in it. Hula filled the whole studio. The spirit stone contains pure spirit power, which surges out like being attracted. Although, each Lingshi contains a limited amount of Lingli, which can be superposed in millions or tens of millions, enough to form a flow of Lingli. Together with the outer world Lingli whirlpool, it "booms" into Qin Huan''s body. This way of absorbing spiritual power has been extremely exaggerated. It''s as strong as Qin Huan''s body. It''s also a little hard to bear. The pores gradually overflow with blood. But this crazy perfusion, the five color light group in the sea of Dantian, is still not satisfied, trembling and roaring like roaring: Holy Power They need more power! Qin Huan laughs bitterly. Is it possible that he will end up being refined into five elements of the body, and there will be no end to the explosion? This is too ironic. The thought turned rapidly. He shook his teeth and thought that if he died like this, he would probably be listed as one of the ten most pitiful ways to urge death in the world of practice. Of course, death here does not refer to the former, but to the following. Boom - among the storage snails, more than 300 million pieces of Lingshi poured out, drowning Qin Yu. In the world of human race, the size of Lingshi is like a finger, and the sea people are relatively rich, so they are nearly half as wide. It''s nothing to put dozens or hundreds of pieces together, but when the number is over 100 million, it''s a real Lingshi mountain. What Qin Huan does now is to plug a mountain into the studio. When the pressure of terror came, Qin Huan''s body suddenly heard the sound of broken bones. Although he could not feel the pain because of the separation of soul and consciousness, he could see his body with his own eyes. It was not a happy thing to suffer such terrible devastation. When the walls and floors of the studio groaned in pain, Qin Huan sighed at the bottom of his heart and knew that he had been walking by the river for so long that he would finally wet his shoes. It''s really Fuck! ¡­¡­ Wu Da steward can feel that many gloating eyes secretly take a look, and then take another look. Toes also know that they must be related people in the sea spirit world. Recently, the sea spirit pavilion has become famous and has a great momentum to surpass all parties. They have long been jealous! Hum, envy is envy. If you want to see me embarrassed and disgraced, I won''t let you go. So he took a breath, and another breath. His face was calm and calm. His mouth was even slightly raised, with an unpredictable smile. It''s like, today''s matter, he already knew. Yes, that''s the attitude. The scope of the whirlpool of spiritual power is larger, and the crowd of onlookers is forced back a lot, and the internal wind is more terrifying. The former magnificent Jiuchong building seems to have been plucked clean. It''s a bit embarrassed and indecent. Not far away, a sea spirit Master was worried, "don''t destroy my studio. There are many things in it that haven''t been taken out..." Before he finished speaking, he got a fierce look from Wu Da Guan. He swallowed the rest of the words and lowered his head to install an ostrich. "Cough! You can rest assured that when we build Hailing Pavilion, we have made proper arrangements to ensure the safety. The surface decoration may be destroyed, but the main body of the building will never be busy. " This is not a boast, so Wu is naturally calm and confident. But the slap in the face is just like this. It''s coming, no sign at all.Click - Click - the sound is like a big tree breaking, like a rock avalanche, the bare Jiuchong building, the seventh floor is so in full view of the public, it is falling apart! Chapter 169 Just now, Wu Da Guan''s voice is not high, but it''s not too low. His intention is to tell those who read jokes. My old Wu is very stable. Don''t gloat there. So this meeting, looking at the scene that the seventh floor collapses and then causes the whole nine story building to collapse, many people are stunned, and their eyes immediately turn into undisguised ridicule. This slap is really loud. Tut Tut, look at you. Wu Da Guan''s face can turn into this color. It''s better than tie Qing because of iron Qing. It''s powerful! "My hailing, my data!" The sea spirit Master who spoke before cried sadly, his face was pale and shaky. Although a group of sea people nearby are not so fragile, their faces are extremely ugly. The studio is the most important place for master Hailing. Far away from the concept of home, he can see how miserable he is when he is destroyed. Countless grudges look at the past, want to talk and stop Then, it really stopped. It''s not just speechless, it''s just thought. It''s like a knot. It''s very difficult to turn a little. Crackling - if it''s dubbing, it should be the sound of the sea people in the three circles and the three circles outside. Their eyes and chin fall to the ground. They are dull and stupid, like lost souls. I don''t know for a long time, a long, slightly sharp tone sounded, "spirit Lingshi... " Nonsense, of course, it''s Lingshi. Countless people scolded in their hearts, but they also came back to their senses. Looking at the surging tide of Lingshi from the seven story building, they groaned from the bottom of their hearts: it''s nothing more than showing off their wealth. As for such a vigorous and vigorous life, is it cruel enough to leave a little way for people? Gudong - the sound of swallowing saliva sounds orderly at this time, which appears to be quite large-scale. Many people''s eyes begin to be congested, and the heat in the eyes is hot. Everyone has seen Lingshi, but 90% of the people here have never seen so many Lingshi. They are just a Lingshi mountain! Wu Daguan thought of his painstaking construction of jiuchonglou, which has always been secretly proud of itself. It was born and propped up by such a Lingshi mountain. The corners of his mouth could not help twitching a few times. He cried in his heart: Ning everybody, Ning everybody, what are you doing? Lao Wu didn''t offend you! The sea old status detached, now has left the crowd, not far away from an unaffected teahouse, brew a pot of good tea to watch from afar. As for the high-ranking people, they should have the attitude of high-ranking people. No matter how they are, after being blessed with this aura, they have to hold their own identity. So, although it''s not very good for Ning Xiaoyou to watch the activity from a close distance, well, it''s not good for him to say so, but it''s his own work, and it''s also a fact Cough, go back to the point. I feel disappointed that I can''t watch the bustle at a close distance. My face is still light. But at this moment, the old sea''s noble demeanor, with a mouthful of tea, finally broke the power. He waved to the teahouse owner, who was half open to please. He rushed to the railings and stretched his neck to look forward. After a few breaths, I came back to my mind and murmured, "I used to call myself a young prince who had been a king for many years, and was also a prince who showed off his wealth. Compared with Ning Xiaoyou, I''m really far behind, far behind." Xue Qing looks embarrassed. "Teacher..." She didn''t want to talk, but so many people, in case someone else heard, it''s really disgraceful. Hailao tidies up his clothes and looks calm and self-sufficient. It seems that nothing happened. He lightly says, "Ning Xiaoyou must have his own reason to act. You will know it if you look down." It''s like Xue Qinggang is just whispering for advice. Xue Qing admired his ability to cope with the situation. Looking up at the Lingshi mountain, she turned to the inexplicable idea: he is so rich that he can''t eat too much even if he desperately eats in his life Red face, she hurriedly bowed her head to cover, but more dark eyes. The Jiuchong building, the landmark of Wangdu City, was broken. The earth trembled and the dust rose. But everyone squinted at the meeting and didn''t mean to leave. They looked at the Lingshi mountain directly. They thought the same thing: fall down, fall down, you fall down! But to everyone''s disappointment, this Lingshi mountain is very solid, so it is suspended in the mid air, no Lingshi has the meaning of falling. If you rob such a Lingshi mountain, you may have security in the second half of your life. Some people continue to be disappointed, but others grow greedy from disappointment, and then their eyes become dangerous. Wang Du has gathered with all the HAIs. There is no shortage of them. Although there is a high risk of seizing on the street, compared with the income, it seems that It''s a fight. The sea old eyes a cold, cold voice way: "some people, be really fascinated by Lingshi eyes, actually want to find dead." He waved. Under the teahouse, several monks turned and left. After a long battle, Wu Da''s steward quickly responded. Under his command, all the guards of Hailing Pavilion poured out and formed a wall to separate them. The conflict broke out without warning. The three sea clans rushed back to Lingshi mountain, all of them were greedy! "Stop them!" Wu Da Guan roars. Four swordsmen of Haitang nationality leaped up high and interweaved the dazzling sword light into a net, covering three of them. Poof¡ª¡ªPoof - a sound of flesh and blood cutting, red flowers bloom, and then the earth is filled with blood. But the situation is only a slow one, among the crowd, there are people to fight. Besides, they are all masters! The four swordsmen of the Haitang nationality are very strong. It''s even more terrifying to join hands to kill with the sword net. However, the cooperation of the two concealing figures of the sea people dragged them down, and the war situation became anxious. It can be seen from some details that they are not companions, but rather improvisational and cooperative. For a while, the guards of Hailing Pavilion were killed and wounded! Wu Daguan has killed into the crowd. His face is black and blue. He is famous for Hailing Pavilion and everyone Ning. There are so many powerful people. If there is no secret in it, he will never believe it. Someone wants to take advantage of this opportunity, which is not good for everyone! Who is it? Although the people of qingtianguan and Dique tower are very powerful, their family may not dare to do so. Otherwise, once the clues are found out, they will be destroyed in a flash. Wu is in charge of affairs. Is it related to the invitation from the royal palace not long ago? The more you think about it, the more likely it is that he has a sweat in his head. If it really involves some royal affairs, it will be really troublesome. "Teacher!" Xue Qing is in a hurry. Hailao took a deep breath and was about to say something when he suddenly looked up to the end of the long street. The Royal Palace bodyguard of the brigade came like a raging tide. Tang Gong was the first round pier. Now his face was as deep as the water in his eyes. "Hands on, alive!" Wow - the sea watching people panic and retreat. In a moment, one side fell! Royal palace guards are all elite. Their individual strength may not be strong. They can cooperate with the battle, but their killing power is terrible. One after another, 114 sea warriors were killed, and two masters who fought against the four sea Mantis swordsmen were surrounded. They seemed to know that their lives were hopeless, and they went crazy to kill and retreat the royal palace guards one after another. On Haima''s back, Tang Gong''s face was expressionless. He looked at them like two corpses. Poof - poof - the guards, who were surging wildly like the tide, retreated one after another, revealing their bodies full of holes, and fell into a pool of blood. "Wangdu street, attack the people in Zipai in public. It seems that someone wants to change the sky!" Tang Gong slowly opened his mouth, and his eyes swept, "I''m here, but I want to see who is doing it." As a result, of course, no one dares to have half a movement. Countless sea people are pale and frightened. I don''t know why things have come to this stage. When the street is not good for everyone Ning, I think of Tang Gong''s words again. A chill rises from the bottom of my heart, and I press the idea quickly. Hailao walked quickly and bowed his hand. "Tanggong." Then he lowered his voice, "why kill them all?" In Tang Gong''s nature, if you want to live, you can do it yourself. These sea people are nothing in front of him. The previous saying "catch the living mouth" is more like a reminder to make these sea people ready to end their lives. Tang Gong''s face is light. "Hailing, there are some things you should not know, so don''t ask more." Hailao frowned, but did not say anything, because in this words, he had been given a hint. Sure enough, Ning Xiaoyou is still involved in that matter. Looking up at Lingshishan, he saw some helplessness in his eyes, thinking that you want to leave Wangdu this time, I''m afraid there is no hope. In this light bloody diffuse, countless sea people are afraid of hesitation, a Black Dagger came through the air. Tang Gong''s eyes were suddenly violent, and the breath of terror flowed. He raised his head slowly, and the air seemed to solidify. But the next moment, he frowned and felt a little breath from the Black Dagger. It turns out that it is the treasure of everyone Ning. The breath converged in a moment, and he turned into a cold and unremarkable shape. He saw the Black Dagger drill into Lingshi mountain. The commander was panting. Seeing this scene from afar, he felt heartache as if he had got a foot in his chest. He has a kind of intuition that he can use all his strength. The sword that he pursues painstakingly may never come back. Tang Gong didn''t recognize him, but such a large group of royal palace guards, coupled with a bloody place, must have made a big deal. After a few gasps, he fell down and grabbed the sea people around him. "What''s the matter?" To ask a few words, know the course of things, strong command of the eyes, then go on thoroughly. Everybody Ning, it''s everybody Ning It''s over, baby lost! This is an unbearable blow to the hard-working and thrifty leader. Take a deep breath, and then take another breath. Strength is strong, strength does not cry! Wuwuwuwu - Why do you take my sword when you are so rich! Boo boo - give me my sword back! Qin Huan, who was buried deep in Lingshi mountain, suddenly saw a Black Dagger beside him. He felt his master''s crazy desire for spiritual power. Although his body has been seriously damaged and his skin is full of blood, his master will die if he doesn''t get the power.Qin Huan died. Although he didn''t have to die, he didn''t know if he could find such a reliable master. After all, he had a good time with him. Then, the Black Dagger hung to the center of the eyebrow, and the point of the Sword Pierced Qin Huan''s eyebrow. The red blood beads oozed out. #### after reading the book review area, a book friend asked me when to update Khan, I really didn''t save the manuscript. Every day, I''m making changes, so I really don''t know. There are many things in these days. Wait for a few days to accumulate the manuscript slowly, and then update it steadily. Recently, I''m afraid it''ll be late. I''m sorry. Chapter 170 In fact, no one can think of what kind of strong oil will be poured on the return of Baiyou sword in today''s affairs, so that it will be completely detonated. In Qin Yumei''s heart, the blood bead reflected the black sword. There was more black in the red, and then the black spread like ink. It turns into a black hole. I don''t know where the palms are connected. The cold breath flows out. You can hear the wind faintly, like the howling of the dead. The small courtyard on the edge of Wangdu, the newly raised xiaoqing''er under the strong command, was washing her body with a face full of fear, thinking that this place was indeed as unclean as the legend said, and could not live here any more. Wait for the master to come back and beg him to change the house quickly. Just thinking of what means to use, hook''s powerful commander agrees, and then imagines the big house in the future. Xiaoqing''s mouth suddenly froze before a smile burst out, and a few "giggles" in the deep throat, like being held by his neck, make it hard to breathe. Click - Click - clean the body of hot water, the surface of ice, and with amazing speed, began to condense. In the courtyard, in that deep well, the cold well water rolls like boiling. Boom - the black light column rises in the sky, like an invisible big hand inserted into the sky of the capital of the king, but strangely, it doesn''t tear up the forbidden system of the capital of the king, but directly disappears at the moment of touching it. Under this light column, there is a desolate land on the edge of Wangdu. The gray fog covers the ground, so people can''t see the scene. Now, the fog is billowing, gathering the shadow of a powerful sea demon and roaring to the sky. The whole king was shocked by the sudden changes. Countless sea people looked up and saw the desolate land. Their faces turned pale gradually. There are old sea people, their eyes are frightened and they murmur, "Hailing It''s Hailing... " They think of the time when Wang Du was devastated, and 100000 sea people died, bloody land. This is not a secret. The sea people who live in Wangdu always know something. Fear is like a plague, spreading wildly among the sea people. At the main gate of the palace, the bronze bell rings. The main face of the sea people is heavy, the eyes are deep like whirlpools, and the majestic breath is rising. There is the shadow of Jiaolong in the sky of the palace. The body is thousands of feet long, with golden scales and purple pupils. When the storm comes, the shadow of Jiaolong wanders among them, and the Dragon chants are heard from time to time. The horror of Longwei takes the palace as the center and spreads out like a tide. In the capital of the king, the panic gradually subsided, and they fell on their knees and worshipped the palace. In that year''s catastrophe, the leader of the sea people also stood up and sacrificed a thousand years to seal the mausoleum. Jiuchong downstairs, Tang Gong''s face was livid and murmured, "Your Majesty..." He twisted his face, lowered his voice and growled, "what''s the matter? What the hell is the matter!" Your Majesty''s situation, can''t do it any more, otherwise the power leakage will be detected, and there will be a catastrophe in an instant. Looking up at the sky over the capital, it was sure that there were black clouds pouring out, which made the lives of heaven and earth quiet. That is the will of heaven and earth! If in those days, your majesty chose to fight the World War I, maybe there is still a thread of life, but to this day Blinding the heaven and earth is bound to cause the wrath of heaven and earth. There is no escape under the heaven. He wants to stop him, but he knows his Majesty''s heart and nature. He knows that there is absolutely no possibility, and his majesty will definitely fight. "Fucking, fucking, fucking..." Mr. Tang is neurotic. He looks at the black cloud on his head and curses repeatedly. He looks ferocious. There was no omen. A scene of life disaster appeared in front of the people of Wangdu. They stared with horror and helplessness, and could only wait for it to come. Even the most powerful king in the world has done well to seal the sea spirit at the cost of death. His eyes are indifferent and there is no fear, because it is his duty and responsibility as a king. Time flows, but strangely, despite the noise, the disaster brought by the spirit of the dead has not happened. In addition to the black light column straight into the sky, "boom" sound, Wang is as calm as ever. The head of the sea clan frowned. At this time, the hall door was pushed open heavily, and two important officials rushed in, waving their hands, "Your Majesty has collected breath, your majesty has collected breath, just checked carefully, and the forbidden system of Hailing is still in operation." Lingbei rings in Tang Gong''s arms. He grabs it, puts it in his ear and listens to a few words. His body is suffocating, and suddenly disappears. Looking up, Hailao looked nervous. He nodded his head in a hoarse voice. "There''s no problem in the prohibition of Hailing." Put Lingbei away, he looked up at the black light column, his eyes were puzzled. At the same time, the message is delivered to all parties in the shortest time. But like Tang Gong, these sea people have the same problem in their hearts: since there is no problem in the prohibition of Hailing, what is the situation in this scene? The spirit stone is pulled by the invisible suction, not a piece of it falls down, and gradually becomes a ball from a mountain, wrapping the figure inside layer by layer, so no one can see that the black hole opened by Qin Yumei''s heart suddenly vibrates, and then The black torrent surged out! Outside the Jiuchong building, Tang Gong''s pupil shrank and his eyes were fixed on the huge orb composed of Lingshi. The whirlpool of Lingli roared and whirled. The ordinary sea people may not be able to detect it, but for him, it was as striking as a light in the night."Hailing breath..." He spoke slowly, but his eyes were sharp as a blade. "Hailing, what are you doing?" As a purple card in the people, a strong soul is indispensable, so the sea old also noticed that the sudden breath, face slightly changed. First there was the change of Hailing, and the black light column rose to the sky, but there was a smell of Hailing here. If it didn''t matter before, he didn''t believe it. Take a deep breath, old Hai shakes his head. "Since the return of the palace, Ning Qin has been closed. I don''t know what he is doing. But I don''t think he will. He will break the ban of Hailing. I can guarantee that! " Tang Gong''s face was as heavy as water. Leng hum''s eyes were uncertain. In other words, anyone else had something to do with Hailing''s accident. He had already suppressed it. Anyone who tried to threaten his majesty should be destroyed! But it was Ning Qin. Just as he was thinking about what to do, Lingbei sounded again. The plain voice of the leader of the sea clan came out of it, "look down." Sea old heart slightly loose face is still dignified, looking at Lingshi big ball dark wry smile, Ning Qin ah Ning Qin, you caused a big trouble this time! In the black hole, the black torrent submerges Qin Yu and melts him into the body along his pores. It contains powerful spiritual power beyond the physical endurance limit. The skin on the surface instantly cracks, like a broken ceramic doll. When the blood doesn''t flow out, it is shocked into a blood mist by the powerful power. Crackle - crackle - blood is breaking! Baiyou sword was suspended in front of the black hole. After the black torrent flowed through it, it could be injected into Qin Huan''s body. At this time, looking at his miserable appearance, his subconscious trembled. By contrast, it is now moistening, and the breath of the dead carried by the black torrent is almost as clean as eating a delicious meal and watching Qin Huan being tortured. Of course, at any time, Baiyou sword will not admit this. It is to help the master get through the difficulties, which is the only way. Otherwise, if it doesn''t absorb the spirit of the dead, the master won''t be able to take it. That''s right. Hundred you sword instantly straightens up! The combination of Dantian sea, spirit vortex, spirit stone and the power from Hailing finally meets the demand of gathering the five elements of power source. White, black, green, red and yellow five color light groups, the whale swallows a large amount of spiritual power gradually tends to be stable, but with the continuous integration and transformation, the amount of spiritual power absorbed has become more and more. With Qin Huan''s powerful body, he could not bear it. His flesh and blood broke down faster and faster. Even his bones began to tremble and groan, and cracks appeared one after another. The blood mist gradually enveloped him, dyed the surrounding Lingshi red, and even some drifted into the black hole. Roar - a suppressed roar came from the black hole, showing endless desire. Then, in the surging black torrent, he suddenly extended a claw and went straight to Qin Huan to catch it, as if he wanted to pull it into it! The hundred secluded swords roared like black lightning, and the claws stretched out in the black torrent were cut off and disintegrated in an instant. In the black hole, roar becomes painful, more unwilling and angry. But with a sound of cold and fierce sword, Baiyou sword issued a warning, and the roar gradually quieted down, and finally disappeared. The tip of the sword turned to Qin Huan. Baiyou sword was thinking. If it can make a human expression, it must be a tangle of sad faces. If he didn''t, Qin Huan would surely die. If he could, he would surely lose a lot of his hard-earned strength. It''s impossible to say that what we eat today is not enough waste. It''s definitely a big loss business. Alas, why there are so many dilemmas in the world? It''s just that, as a loving, conscience, sense of justice, and grateful sword, we can''t do things that will not save our lives. Of course, this account must be written down, and then we will find a way to collect it a little bit. Hum - the sword of hundred seclusions trembles gently. On the surface of the sword, there is black mist pouring out. It rolls like a spirit, and quickly changes into an altar virtual shadow. If someone sees this scene, he will find that the altar is completely dark, which is quite similar to the altar for sea spirit in Taihe square outside the royal palace. Of course, this similarity refers to breath and some characteristics, not just the surface. The blood mist was attracted and quickly precipitated in the deep of the altar. In the shadow of the black altar, a figure with knees crossed gradually appeared. Then there are countless silk threads coming out of the altar and drilling into the surrounding spirit stones. They are like the roots of trees, absorbing the spiritual power of the spirit stone and infusing it into the altar, transforming it into a powerful life energy, and then infusing it into the shadow in the depth of the altar. Therefore, Qin Huan''s broken skin, torn flesh and blood, and cracked bones grew crazily at this moment. Although they were often broken and torn again before they grew well, they were able to maintain the body without collapse and destruction. The devil way is cruel and domineering. The devil body, as the supreme method of the devil way, naturally inherits this spirit. The more damage it bears, the more potential it can inspire. So in the process of breaking, healing and breaking, the strength of the magic body is increasing. Chapter 171 The team of five Orcas stopped at a place where the capital of the king could be seen from afar. The black light column rising from the sky made the woman look dignified. "Aunt seven, what is that?" After the girl woke up, she couldn''t wash her face. She had a little lazy look, and her black and white eyes showed a little excitement. The woman was helpless and could not bear to blame, so she sighed and said, "Miss, this is not a funny thing. If I am right, the black light column should be related to Hailing." "Hailing?" The girl blinked. "Well, it''s a very sacred and evil place. If it really goes wrong, Wang Du will have a disaster." The woman looked dignified. "At that time, I don''t know how many innocent people will be buried." Seeing the girl showing a trace of fear, the woman smiled and clapped her hand. "Don''t be afraid, miss. If there''s a problem, we''ll turn back to Saiga city. It''ll be OK." The spy who inquired the news came back in a hurry. She looked a little flustered and her heart sank. She had made a bad preparation, but the truth was unexpected. The girl was stunned and turned her head and said: "Auntie seven, this is better for us. Is that the person you said? It seems that he is very bad. He actually demolished our Hailing Pavilion Wangdu branch. " The woman reluctantly smiled, "the lady is right. When we meet, I will ask him why we demolish our Jiuchong building." Placate a few words, wait for the young girl to jump to leave, her face suddenly gloomy go down, in the eyes cold flowing. The leader of the guard came up and sighed softly, "it''s not right." The woman sneered, "it''s better that we all have no malice towards Hailing Pavilion. I''m afraid that someone wants to borrow this matter to fight against our Saiga city." The leader of the guard shook his head. "It''s too early to say that. Besides, as far as Hailing is concerned, I think no one should dare to start in this respect." The woman thought, "what you said is reasonable. Let''s see first, but if it''s really me, hum, don''t blame me for being rude!" The orca is in direct proportion to its huge body. It''s amazing speed. It soon arrives in Wangdu. Facing the inquiry of Wangdu''s guards, the leader of the guard takes out a token and all the guards salute respectfully. The body of Orcas is too big to enter Wangdu, so they stay outside of Wangdu and are specially placed in the ocean ranch for various large mounts. The bodyguard leader took the pink car from the storage conch, and after the girl and the woman boarded, led many bodyguards to follow him and drove into the capital. At this time, in the opposite direction, there was also a silent team. The soldiers on the wolf were very tired, but their eyes were still cold and strong. At a glance, you can feel the pressure coming from your face. It seems that there is a giant wolf, who is going to attack fiercely! Almost subconsciously, the guards clenched the swordsmen in their hands. Though they were still holding on, Wang Du''s guard''s calm and dignity turned pale. In front of them is a war department that has experienced all kinds of battles and is terrifying in strength. If they really fight each other, even though they are exhausted, I''m afraid they can kill all of them on the spot with a few face-to-face efforts. Xue frame sat up straight, cold face without half expression, "the moon worship department, the wolf riding the War Department, the guard Deputy sacrifice arrived at Wangdu, please release." With his voice, several guards on the opposite side, their bodies trembled slightly, just like the locking of fierce animals in the shadow, they will be torn to pieces in the next moment. What''s especially terrifying is that they are very clear that it''s not the other party''s intention to intimidate, but a breath of nature. The little head collar swallowed his saliva hard and said: "Wang doesn''t allow the unknown War Department to enter. I need to verify your identity..." Before he finished, he was blocked and destroyed by the indifferent eyes. Xue frame said slowly, "where the wolf rode, it''s the evidence. Why should it be proved?" Patting the mount, the giant sea wolf glanced scornfully at the Wangdu guard and walked forward. Behind, the wolf rode to guard the car, followed slowly. For other tribes, Wang Du may have supreme authority, but the Ministry of moon worship fought with Wang Du several times in front many years ago. To be able to exist to this day is enough to show its strength. Naturally, it can maintain this pride and strong confidence. The guards were oppressed by the momentum. Although they wanted to stop them, they seemed to have a root. They could only watch the procession enter the capital. The little head leader''s face rose red and lowered his voice and roared, "how about the moon worship department? This is Wang Du! Pass on the news immediately, please let the adults decide! " Xue frame''s eyes swept through the black light column and turned to get close to the driver. "Deputy sacrifice, do you need to have a rest first?" "Go to Hailing Pavilion without rest." The Ministry of moon worship has no respect for Wang Du, but we have to admit that this is the center of the sea people, so we are familiar with the map of Wang Du. Of course, if you want to ask about this familiarity, with or without some kind of disrespectful mind, you can only see from different perspectives. The jiuchonglou is a landmark casting in Wang. Xue frame knows where it is. Wolf rides on a different road and goes straight. The sea people he meets all the way back. Their eyes are full of wonder. Most of them don''t know where such a fierce battle department comes from among the Wangdu. But at this time, the jiuchonglou has completely collapsed into ruins, covered by the wind and dust, where there is a bit of landmark style.Wu Da Guan has already been unable to make complaints about it. At the moment, there are more tears. He can only silently flow in his heart. But it is not unusual to see what is happening today. He looked up at Tang Gong, whose face was heavy and his body was full of bad breath. He murmured under his heart. All of a sudden, a sense of awe came, like a blade added to the body or the mountains covered the top, which made people tremble, and their instincts were shocked. Wu Da Guan raised his head abruptly and found that the sky over Wang Du was darkened suddenly, and black clouds poured out of the sky and condensed. This is The scourge! A spirited man''s eyes are wide open. He dare to rob in Wangdu! Tang Gong looks up, his eyes are like a blade, locking and condensing to rob the cloud, and his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and then he is calm. The king does not allow the sea people to cross the robbery. One is that the power of the robbery will damage the forbidden area of the king. The other is that under the interference of the forbidden area, the power of the robbery will be greatly enhanced. Look at the breath. It should be Yuanying robbery. It''s not easy to repair this step. Is your head stupid? To do such a death seeking thing. Tang Gong turned his mind and immediately returned to peace. However, there were only one yuan baby. There were many powerful people in Haizu. It was nothing to die. Now, his only concern is the big stone ball in front of him. Even when it comes to ningqin and hailing, he needs a reasonable explanation. But with the passage of time, the sky is more and more thick, but gradually It''s like coming to this place. Tang Gong jumps at the corner of his eye, looks up at Jieyun, and then sweeps his eyes around him. If he is not blind, the target of Jieyun is the same as him. Ning Qin, Ning everybody, it''s him crossing the robbery! Tang Gong raised his heart in a flash, and almost couldn''t help swearing. It doesn''t matter if you die. Your majesty can''t help you. Biting his teeth, he stepped out of the sky and stopped between the cloud and the stone ball. Even if he suffered a little bit of damage, the sky robbery would be stopped. It seems to feel Tang Gong''s action. The cloud suddenly rolls over. Even if it''s a loud "boom", the thunder goes straight down. Tang Gong''s face changed a little, and then the gloom went down. This day''s disaster incorrect! But at this time, he didn''t have time to think about it. He raised his hand and clenched his fist at the foot of his foot. He was thundering. The sound was like a mountain, the thunder broke and splashed down. Some unlucky eggs were smashed, and they fell to the ground and froze. Hula - the sea people fled in confusion. The sleeves of Tang Gong''s robe are broken, there are many burnt black marks all over his body, and his hair is combed neatly. It seems that he has experienced a hurricane, which is extremely windy. There are generally three thunders in Yuanying''s sky robbery. Now it''s only the first one, and its power is so strong. Tang Gong looks down and grins at his teeth. But the more he does, the more he can''t go back. He has to take this disaster. Boom - the second thunder falls! Tang Gong''s whole sleeve turned to ashes, showing his well maintained, white and delicate arm. It was very strange just to cooperate with his more windy hair. In my whole life, I have never experienced such an embarrassing experience in public in those years when I was young. If I was not strong enough to control the mood fluctuation, I would be afraid that my face would be red. Damn Ning Qin! Boom - the third thunder. If the first two robberies are irresistible, then the third one is Taishan Mountain, which destroys the gas engine. Even if it''s stronger than Tanggong, he can''t help a burst of heart palpitations and curses severely. He starts to hit the sky with a lot of steps! It''s not that he is not afraid of the natural calamity, but the particularity of the cultivation method. He stresses that he can break through the situation and forge ahead bravely. Only in this way can he have the strongest strength. Bang - thunder splashed, instantly submerged Tang Gong''s figure, but in the next moment he was blown out, directly hit the ground, a broken building which was destroyed by the wind, completely razed to the ground, that is, the foundation was also mercilessly torn into cobwebs! "My ancestral shop!" In the distance, the owner of the shop cried out sadly and turned his head up. Bang - the odds and ends were lifted, and Tang Gong came out with a gloomy face. If he had long hair and had pulled the wind before, it was pulling the wind to explode now. Because, it''s really an explosive head, and it''s the most avant-garde and cool one. At the same time, he vomited "bah bah" and walked to the big ball of Lingshi. His eyes were not good. Now that the robbery is over, ningqin, you should come out, too? I''ve lived all my life. I''ve always been the only one who took advantage of other people''s soup. I''ve never suffered such a big loss. I''ll give you this account. Let''s work it out slowly later! Walking carelessly pulled to a certain part, suddenly there was a deep pain, the body of Laotang was slightly stiff, and he tried to keep his face calm, even more hated his teeth itching! One step, two steps, three steps Tang Gong suddenly frowned and thought something was wrong, so he looked up and saw the sky robber rolling over. He opened his mouth subconsciously and swore, "bastard, how many things have you done that hurt the world!" Chapter 172 Heaven and earth are not benevolent and take all things as dogs Well, it''s really a saying that is used in rotten street. But to some extent, the truth is right. There is no difference between the world and the billions of creatures, no matter the race is noble or lowly. But since it is described to some extent, there are obviously special exceptions, such as the special group of practitioners, who will be more "cared for". There is a common understanding among all the people in the right, the devil, the demon and the evil. Heaven and earth have their will, and they can''t interfere with the operation of the road only because they are constrained by the rules. This rule can only be temporarily lifted at a special time, which is the scourge. The monks who commit many evils and are fond of killing. The power of the heaven robbery must be strong, and few people who pass through it smoothly will turn into flying ash. This is not a false statement, but the truth that all generations of practitioners have found out after tens of millions of thunder splits. Therefore, even if the evil spirits are extremely vicious, they will not hurt the ordinary people at will, just to avoid the cause and effect, and to be killed. Today, Tang Gong thought that Qin Huan would be punished by heaven and earth only if he had done something that made people angry. But now, the three robberies have passed, and the clouds have not yet disappeared. Instead, they have tumbled and become more terrible and intimidating, which is not right. It''s a big mistake! This is not a natural calamity, but more like heaven and earth itself. He decided to kill Ning and Qin on the spot. Such things are only recorded in some ancient books. How could Tang Gong think of his own experience? That''s why he said that. Because, he really can''t imagine, how many evil things to do, will be so disgusted by heaven and earth. More and more clouds are plundered above the capital of Wang, casting a large shadow. Just being in it, the spirits of countless sea people tremble like ice caves. The sea old murmurs, "the inevitable disaster Actually The doom of death... " His eyes are full of complex bitterness, "Tang Gong, you can''t stop this disaster, or even if you take the next three, there will be more and more powerful. This level can only be supported by Ning Qin himself! " Tang Gong''s face was livid. "Don''t you know when you are an old man? But you can see the power of the sky robbery just now. If I don''t, he will die! " The next words didn''t come out, but the meaning is very clear. What can you do if Ning Qin is dead? Of course, it''s very realistic, because it can also be seen that if your majesty has nothing to do, I''m in charge of how to die! Old Hai shook his head. "I can''t help but gamble. Otherwise, the farther back, the more impossible it is." Tang Gong gnawed his teeth. Rumbling - plundering clouds roll like a spring tide, the sound of terror is shocking the world, dazzling thunder is sweeping all directions, and then the fourth day of plundering comes! At one glance, Tang Gong''s heart sank suddenly. This thunder was his move, and he might not be able to retreat completely, let alone ningqin. If he dies, just a glimmer of hope from his Majesty''s side will disappear again. "Bastard!" Tang Gong lowered his voice and roared. I don''t know who he was aiming at. As early as the sky robbery appeared, when Tang Gong stepped in to resist it, countless onlookers had been quiet and stared at the scene. But no one thought that after the three robberies, it was not over. The fourth breath of the sky robbery swept through, and countless sea people turned white. Their eyes looked at the big ball of Lingshi, full of consternation and pity. Poor Ning everybody, under such a disaster, the existence of Yuanying stage may not be able to resist, can he not die? At the same time, there are many sea people, who are full of heartache, watching hundreds of millions of Lingshi destroy the sky, which is really an unacceptable thing. Wu Da''s steward stays in place and looks at Jielei in a daze. All of a sudden, how can things develop to this stage? Xue Qing clenched her lips tightly, pale and confused, unable to think. In the distance, there are tall buildings standing in the form of great banks, with black armour like mountains. If you don''t move, you will have the potential to suppress all parties. There are also seven or eight sea people in the building, most of them are fresh faces, sitting scattered. If you know Wang duhai people well here, you will find that they are mostly powerful, one of them is even a key figure in the military. At this moment, the sea people slightly bow their heads and show enough respect to the real big man. "There is absolutely something wrong with the accompanying rattan. Although the Royal Palace has a strict information blockade, it can still be detected by summarizing the changes in various aspects." "Unfortunately, this accident has been solved, otherwise it may be able to achieve the goal at the lowest cost," said a white and delicate Haizu He looked up and looked at the big stone ball in the air. His eyes were full of admiration. "Although I am very angry, I have to admit that you are really a man of great ability." Make a sea people sneer, "what if you have the ability? In the end, it''s not our online people. All the people in Nanjiang are taken away by the tax department, but the loss is meaningless. " The little fat old man gnawed his teeth. "It''s not only Nanjiang mansion, but also the assassins under my command!" This is a familiar face. During the Hailing master competition, he accompanied jingguanjin all the way. Wang Du assassinated the assassins killed by heiqi in the street, which was his painstaking cultivation. Of course, now we have to add two people who were killed by royal palace guards when Lingshi caused chaos.Someone stopped the conversation. "Well, anyway, he''s going to die." This words, let a few people in the room face ease down, the bottom of the heart subconsciously relieved. It''s just like the doomed conquering star. Since the appearance of Ning Qin, they have had a lot of troubles. They not only spent countless efforts to prepare the Hailing master competition, but also compensated Jing guanjin and Wu Zetian. The Royal Palace turned around and was damaged by his intervention, which led to the exposure of Nanjiang mansion and a series of turbulence and aftershocks in the dark. The number of people who want to die will increase with time. Now, at last, he is going to die. It''s a pity that the great situation of arrangement and waiting for many years has been missed. It''s helpless to think of several sea people in the house. The eyes fell on the window, the figure of the great bank, everyone''s mood quickly calmed down. Although he didn''t say a word, he was the rock of everyone''s heart. As long as he is here, he will have a chance and succeed sooner or later. Eyes slightly deflected, see the face of the figure in front of the window, set off by a black armor, it''s like the strong breath of God. Another familiar face. If Qin Huan could see this scene, he would think of the powerful existence he saw when he was in conflict with Qianqian princess. Lord of the whale demon! Standing in front of the window, the cornerstone of the country, which packs itself well and is seen by countless sea people, is frowning gently at the moment. But unexpectedly, the failure of jingguanjin, Wu Zetian''s loss of purple card, the chance of accompanying rattan, the loss of Nanjiang mansion He didn''t think about these things. Because in the eyes of the whale demon lord, it''s hard to change the sky and change the day. Any accidents and failures are normal. At this time, what he thought was, why did the ningqinning people make him have a kind of inexplicable disgust and familiarity. This kind of feeling may be ignored by others, but at this stage of cultivation, he almost achieved the spirit. There is a feeling in the dark. It''s a pity that he''s going to die. I''m afraid his body and soul will turn into ashes under such a powerful robbery. However, there''s no way to investigate. At this moment, Wang Du, all the people gathered here, think that everyone is going to die, because no matter what else, the only test is absolute strength. According to the owner of the whale demon, Tanggong and Hailao, the two teams arrived here at the same time. The young girl opened the window and stared at the sky robbery under the plundering cloud with some surprise. She felt the destruction gas engine emanating from it. She shrank her neck subconsciously and said in a small voice, "aunt seven, is that Ning Da who plundered?" The woman''s face was gloomy, and she nodded with a smile. The change of things was unexpected. It''s better that everyone was crossing the robbery, and it''s the legendary doomed robbery. Taking advantage of the power of Ning people, hailing pavilion''s momentum has soared in recent years. It has a great potential to climb to the top of the mountain and look at the small scenery. It is bound to suffer heavy losses, and even face the counter attack of other Hailing forces. The girl didn''t know what kind of difficulties she would encounter at home. She just looked at the Lingshi mountain and sighed that everyone Ning was really rich and regretted for him. The most painful thing in the world, I''m afraid, is that there are countless money, but no life to spend. Xue frame frowned for the first time. It was cold and fierce, and the air was like a cold wave. Countless retreating sea spirits were quickly emptied around him. He was scared. He thought to himself that the air was so terrible! In the driving, the Deputy priest''s eyes were dim and his mouth was bitter. He thought that he would encounter such a result if he saw a glimmer of hope. Is it fate or destiny that the moon worship department is exhausted? The white skirt woman''s eyes are sad. She opens her mouth to comfort her, but finds that she is full of confusion and doesn''t know how to open her mouth? Look through the window and look at the big stone ball. The hope of the moon worship department is there, within reach, but it''s late. The fourth heaven robbery is full of destruction, so it comes across the heaven and earth. In the moment when the stone is about to be touched, it suddenly disappears. It''s normal that the scourge can''t be avoided, except for the intervention of external cause and effect (such as Tang Gong''s taking the scourge). No matter where you hide, it can cross the barrier and come directly to your head. Next, it should be a splendid fireworks. The friar practices against the sky and changes his life. He accepts the spiritual power of the heaven and the earth into his own body and transforms it into cultivation and powerful magic power. When the friar dies under the sky robbery, there will be an invisible will to come, return all things to the original and integrate into the heaven and earth again. That is to say, the friars'' accomplishments and mana will be restored to spiritual power. This process is extremely gorgeous and exciting, so it is called fireworks. Of course, such fireworks always represent the death of a monk who should be robbed. Perhaps, it should be called the world''s most sad fireworks, it is appropriate. Time passes one breath, the past two, the past three. Calm as ever. The fireworks didn''t bloom! Chapter 173 Tang Gong frowned, not because he was unhappy or disgusted in his heart, but because his expectation was so different from the fact that his natural emotions overflowed. Soon he realized that the disaster seemed to be It''s blocked. It''s too late to go. The smile is on the corner of his mouth. Mr. Tang even has a sense of escaping from death. But after a while, he suddenly finds that things are wrong. What about the fourth day robbery? After touching the Lingshi orb, it suddenly disappears, and then there is no movement. How can it be?! Is it because I am so nervous that I have some hallucinations? Turn around, see sea old stare round eyes and slightly open mouth. It''s not an illusion! Hua - the sea people around the jiuchonglou are all in a state of shock, saying something to the surrounding sea people, such as: am I dazzled, tell me if this is a dream, etc. Then they decided, that''s the fact, the fact that happened in front of them. One day robbery, one day robbery with the most powerful power, even enough to inflict heavy damage on Yuanying, disappeared so inexplicably. Wang duhai people think they have a wide range of knowledge. They are the top in the sea area in terms of vision and force. But this kind of thing is unheard of! Boom - didn''t give the sea people more time to think. In the dark cloud above the capital of Wang, with the bright thunder, the fifth day''s disaster came down. It seems to feel a certain provocation, or threat. The thunder robbing is no longer a pure state of thunder. It condenses into a battle axe, which is like cutting the earth! This day, even after a long distance, it still makes countless sea people''s hearts shrink and their heads numb. Fear flows out of their souls and cannot be contained. As powerful as Tang Gong, they all have the feeling of startling the flesh and jumping. They can''t help but stare at it and see it disappear after it is close to the spirit stone ball. Then, it''s gone and Eerie silence! No one knows how to explain the current situation. Tianjie, which is the most terrible Tianjie for practitioners, has disappeared one after another. Countless sea people groan in their hearts: are you lost? Of course, it''s just a boring joke, but for a while, the sea people''s heads are like paste, and they really don''t know how to think. "How powerful!" The girl exclaimed, her blue eyes full of wonder. The woman looked shocked. Looking at the leader of the guard, she could feel each other''s heart shaking. This is better than the news have no bottom! In the drive of the moon worship department, the white skirt woman wept with joy, and the opposite Deputy priest clenched his fist, because his excited face turned red. Sacrifice bet right! This Ning everybody, really is the character that does not give birth to, if he moves, holy flower absolutely has the possibility of reborn. The fourth and fifth sky robberies disappeared, and the black cloud suddenly fell silent over Wangdu. Many sea people felt that when it was brewing a terrorist move, a sudden chaos wave appeared in the black cloud, which seemed to feel a threat. The sixth sky robber fell in a hurry, and the power of thunder with thick and thin arms was far less than that of the first sky robber, which disappeared in a blink of an eye. This situation, in any way, seems to be that the sky robbery is scared away Many sea people turn around this idea and are shocked. They immediately press it into their hearts. I must have thought more about it. It''s a natural disaster. How can I be scared away by a practitioner? Yes, I must have thought more about it! Although I told myself this in my heart, their eyes could not help but look at the spirit stone ball, showing a deep awe. Six heavenly robberies Well, although there is a clear suspicion in the last one, there is no problem in saying so. Six robberies have passed. I''m glad you''re all here. You should show up, right? But wait a moment, wait a moment, wait The neck is sore. The spirit stone ball is still the same. It can''t be seen at all. It has the meaning of disintegration. Tang Gong frowns slightly, he is now full of question marks, need to be explained, but several times to the mouth, all swallowed back. At this stage, no one knows what Ning Qin is doing. In case of a bad result caused by a sudden interruption, it is not what he wants. Take a deep breath to restrain his mind. Tang Gong''s eyes are slightly narrowed and his face is expressionless. Wait a moment, I don''t believe you can still hibernate in it. In this way, after a moment and a moment, when the sea people feel bored, the sky suddenly becomes white, dancing in the wind. Is it snowing? The sea people are in order. This Unscientific Rain, snow and other things are the humble world of human race. What can we really feel? How can they appear in Wangdu. This is the bottom of the sea! "Spirit Spirit Lingshi... " I don''t know who exclaimed. The tone was sharp and harsh, full of sorrow, and there were countless heartaches. Then, the pain spread to all the sea people who saw this scene from breath to breath: hanging in the mid air, a ball made of countless Lingshi, smashed from the surface, like a stone weathered for countless years. The white powder is flying and splashing to cover the sky and block out the sun. It''s just a few breathing moments. On the long street, high-rise building and courtyard, it''s covered with one layer.The impact of this scene left the sea people in the same place, leaving the white powder to dye their hair and beard white, and then put on a white robe. Lingshi is smashing. It continues to smash. It''s smashing all the time. That huge ball, with the visible speed of the naked eye, shrinks, circles and layers, definitely cold. Many sea people are dull and tearful. Money, a lot of money, no more, just no more. Although it''s not theirs, it''s still painful and can''t breathe. Then there''s a raging fire in the chest. Asshole! If you don''t want them, you can give them to me. Why destroy them. My lovely Lingshi, lovely Lingshi! The superior people are well-informed and deep-seated, and finally wake up quickly. Although their eyes are complex, they have gradually calmed down. More vaguely, a vague idea emerged: is the sudden disappearance of the scourge related to these stone? This includes Tang Gong. There is no doubt about the eyesight of dealing with money all one''s life. Only by visual inspection, we can roughly calculate that there are at least 300 million pieces of these spiritual stones. Such a miraculous stone, which contains the spirit, is also magnificent and vast to unimaginable! Let alone ningqin, even his majesty, can''t absorb and exhaust the power they have in such a short time. In this way, everything has a reasonable explanation. Tang Gong''s heart suddenly beats vigorously: if, and under this assumption, Ning Qin has a way to use the power of Lingshi to offset the scourge, can he draw gourds to help his majesty survive the scourge? Although I know that this idea is taken for granted, and in terms of cultivation gap, it takes 300 million Lingshi for Ning Qin to resist the scourge of heaven, and it is possible for his majesty to reach 3 billion or even 30 billion. But as long as there is hope, even if you empty the treasure house of the Royal Palace, squeeze all the oil and water out of the royal family, and even ask him to pawn his pants, you have to try. Tang Gong breathed in and managed to hold back his excitement. Now all he was thinking about was this. Even the sudden smell of Hailing was forgotten. If your majesty can get through the robbery successfully, it''s just It''s amazing! From Tang Gong''s burning eyes, Hai Lao guessed his mind with a little thought, sighed and worried. After all, this matter involves too much, even if he can''t judge, what will happen. But a moment later, as the curtain opened, Hailao would find that his worries at the moment were so superfluous and meaningless. There are more and more Lingshi crushed, and the volume of the ball shrinks rapidly. When there are only ten Zhangs left, there will be blood mist after Lingshi is crushed. Then, more and more blood fog came out, interwoven into a piece, covering the last area. After a few breaths, when the last piece of Lingshi powder falls, what comes into view is a blood mist of the size of seven or eight feet. It stretches and shrinks like a breath, or with the frequency of a certain heartbeat, and its volume shrinks with the passage of time. Five six Zhang. Four five Zhang. Three four Zhang. Gradually, a vague figure emerges from the blood fog. Even if it is just a general outline, it is enough for the acquaintances to recognize their identity. It''s Ning Qin! Tang Gong squinted and looked at the blood mist that was constantly sucked back into his body. He thought that this was the reason for his practice of Kung Fu and didn''t pay much attention to it. But soon, there was something strange on his face, and then it became heavier and heavier, which made his eyes full of shock and disbelief. It''s not just Tang Gong alone. Hai Lao, Wu Da Guan Shi, Xue Qing and more Hai ethnic groups all look at the blood fog, and they are stunned. The blood fog is getting thinner and thinner, gradually showing its shadow. The black robe that has been accompanied seems to have been torn and damaged by some force. At this moment, it is hung on the body. So the true appearance of Ning qinning is exposed for the first time. Originally, the sea people were only secretly excited. They could see the real face of Ning people, but as the blood fog became less and less, they began to show their doubts. It seems that everyone Ning is too human No matter how successful they are in cultivation or how they are transformed into human bodies through the shape pool, the sea people will retain some ethnic characteristics, such as the scales in the eyebrow of Princess Qianqian, and the tortoise shells with amazing defense of commissioner guidera. This is the difference between the sea and the people. But it''s really too clean for everyone. It''s too clean to have any trace of the sea people. Moreover, the soul and consciousness are separated from the body, and there is no way to perfectly restrain the breath. As the outside world hides and disappears, the pure breath, which is different from the sea people''s, appears in the sea people''s capital weakly and truly. People People Ning Dazhao, the third holder of purple card, the legendary spirit giver, triggered the powerful existence of Hailing baptism for nearly five hours It''s a human race! This cognitive impact is even more astonishing than the 300 million spirit petrifaction into powder, so within the range of vision, the sea people opened their mouths and were in disorder in the wind. A tall building in the distance, the owner of a black armour whale demon in front of the window, when the house was shocked and speechless, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. No wonder, it''s you!Bang - window collapse, like a black lightning, across the void! The owner of the whale demon has indifferent eyes, no half of the temperature, and is willing to kill. To be sure, he can accept those failures and don''t care. But it doesn''t mean that he won''t be angry, especially with a bug that threatened him to be helpless and escape smoothly. So, he''s going to kill. #### double 11, happy hands! Chapter 174 At this moment, Tang Gong regretted that he had turned against the current into a river. If he knew it was such a result, he would take Ning Qin away as early as possible. He was shocked but didn''t care. As long as he can help his majesty, are these things? But now, in full view of the public, everyone Ning has become a human race despised and hostile by the sea people. It''s hard to expose the past easily for such a powerful thing. The thought turned rapidly, and Tang Gong''s face changed a little. Suddenly, he turned around and saw black armour in his eyes. His momentum was like the surging tide, which made the world shaking and the waves broke through the sky! His steps seem unpleasant, but each step seems to shorten the space, and the reality is fast to the extreme. The pupil does not have time to contract, Tang Gong drinks low, "take this person, force to ask Ning everybody whereabouts!" This statement obviously can''t convince the public. As long as you are not blind, everyone can judge that the current human race is Ning Qin. But at this time, Tang Gong could not care about the inferior excuses. He needed to control Qin Huan and save his life. Turning around and taking a step, Tang Gong blocked the way, smiled and arched his hand, "I''ve seen the Lord of the whale demon." Under the black armor, his face was calm and indifferent, and his eyes swept, "you want to protect him?" Mr. Tang coughed softly. "I just want to catch him and save everyone Ning." Under the silence of the whale demon lord, the corners of his mouth are slightly cocked. "Tang Gong, I haven''t seen it for several years, and your face is thicker and thicker. But today, he must die. " Tang Gong stood up straight and said lightly: "thank you very much. This Terran is bound to die, but before that, I need to find Ningda first. " The king of the whale demon no longer talks much, but steps out. This step, like a star falling into the sea, suddenly generated a rough wave, domineering, powerful sweeping all directions. Tang Gong takes a deep breath, his chest is high and puffed up. He doesn''t step back in the face of the owner of the whale demon. Raise your hand, the heaven and earth spirit power boil, "boom" roar endlessly, shoot forward. He chose to go first! There was a flash of appreciation in the eyes of the whale Demon Lord. After all, there are few people who dare to fight in front of him in the world. No wonder his majesty values him. It''s true. Clench, flex, swing. The leader of the whale demon has a flat fist. He has no energy and fancy. When the fist comes out, it is silent. When the fist goes down, the volcano erupts, and all the power comes out in a flash. Roar - the sound is like thunder and strong wind sweeping across. In the whirlpool of more than a dozen psychic forces, the remaining buildings are destroyed and destroyed. Tang Gong, like being hit hard, stepped back one after another, his face was red as blood, and he was suddenly pale in the next moment. Clap out the palm and hang it beside you, trembling gently. A little blood flows out of the tiny crack, converges and drips. The voice of the whale Demon Lord is indifferent. "As the protector of the king''s capital, it''s my duty to kill this man who sneaks into Hailing to destroy it. If you stop him, don''t blame my people for being ruthless. Mr. Tang, you are your Majesty''s man. This seat will give you a chance to get out of the way. " Under the strong and domineering appearance, it''s a strong heart that can''t leak water. He knows Tang Gong''s character very well, and he won''t give in. This sentence is just to occupy the righteousness, or to find a reasonable reason for killing. Killing Qin Huan is killing, and killing Tang Gong is killing. Besides, he has been bothered by this loyal old dog since a long time ago. Tang Gong "Pooh" a spit with blood. The owner of the whale demon said lightly, "in this way, you will be completed." With a flick of the sleeve, big blue hand prints appear, coming from the top of the head, like mountains pressing down. Tang Gong laughed wildly, blood flowed between his mouth and nose, and forced all his strength. He could not suppress the internal injury. With a heavy step at the foot, the figure soared to the sky and punched at the big blue fingerprint. Time seems to be at a standstill. After the sudden silence, the sound of terror comes. Tang Gong smashes his body to the ground and tears the ground to form a terror pit. He was lying at the bottom of the pit, his body was covered with wounds, and the blood flowed out to wet his body and gradually condensed into a scarlet. The big blue fingerprint vibrated slightly, and then it broke down, broke down and disappeared. The owner of the whale demon frowned, but the next moment he was calm and moved forward. Since he didn''t kill people with a single blow, he didn''t care to do it again. So, it can reverse the rules and change from weak to strong. Boom - a huge amount of heaven and earth power, crazy into the fingers, it''s good in the wind, and in a blink of an eye, it''s more than ten feet. The wind blows and the clouds roll. One refers to the ups and downs, one refers to the vast changes! The head of the whale demon''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his fingers became fists. Now he smashed them hard forward. At the next moment, his body was slightly shaken. When he came out of the window, the owner of the whale demon who looked down at him finally stepped back. In order to do this, Qin Huan paid a price, which was to point out a burst finger, revealing a white finger bone. Every step back, there is a sound between the chest, the bone is breaking. Maybe this scene, in the eyes of the sea people, is still a powerful show of the Lord of the whale demon, but it''s better than Tang Gong can only be crushed in front of him, but Qin Huan knocks him back. Really see this point, all for this one refers to the power of the supernatural, dark sense of fear. But Xinjing is also just Xinjing. The eyes are still full of pity. Who can resist the main killer of whale demon? From all directions, it takes only a blink of an eye to wipe out Qin Huan."Hum! Master of the whale demon, I want you to kill my guest too. I don''t think I''m in the eye The voice of cold drink resounded through the capital, and a figure suddenly appeared. Although it was thin and withered, it was like a mountain, covering all the Qi engines. The heavy tortoise shell on the body is not funny at this time. It used to look a little indecent, but now it''s dignified. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly loose. It''s the old turtle who brought him to the capital of the sea clan. With his strength, he should be able to match the leader of the whale demon. Life, for the time being. The owner of the whale demon frowns, "guiyuanyi!" The old turtle sneers, "the Lord of the whale demon is so powerful." The head of the whale demon''s eyes narrowed, "today, I kill the spy of the murderer. If you stop me, it''s against you. Are you not afraid to cause the oath to backfire when I was appointed as the protector of the king''s capital?" "Hum! Don''t scare people with sea oath. I''ve already said that this young generation is my guest! " The old tortoise glanced at him, and suddenly raised his hand. "Ferocious boy, when I took Qin Huan back to the king''s capital that day, I handed him over to you for placement. Now tell the Lord of the whale demon whether he is my guest or not." Suddenly, the commander''s body was stiff and his face was pale. In fact, when Qin Huan showed his true face, his face turned pale for a time. When he saw the master of the whale demon fighting for destruction, he settled down a little. Unexpectedly, I was so unprepared and was caught by the old tortoise. As a witness, I confronted the owner of the whale demon. The idea of "I should faint" flashed in his mind for a moment. For many years, the official sea was ups and downs, which helped him avoid several crises. But today, he just thought about it and immediately put it into his heart. Looking at Mr. tortoise''s cold eyes, he dare to faint now. I''m afraid it''s very likely that he will never wake up. Chapter 175 "Open Report Lord of the whale demon Mr. tortoise said It''s true... " Stuttering and trembling, the commander said these words, almost did not cry. At the end of my life, all kinds of tricks have slipped around. It''s no surprise that I''m flattered and flattered. Today, I''m totally down. Although the sea area is large, it''s hard to breathe. The old tortoise nodded with satisfaction and glanced at him, "do you hear me? I said that he is my guest, it must be, what else do you have to say? " The owner of the whale demon frowns. He has always been calm and ruthless before, but he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. Maybe he is better than the old turtle in absolute strength. However, if we want to win or lose, we must face each other in life and death. The cost is too big and too wide. It''s not advisable. After all, Qin Huan was determined to be the guest of guiyuanyi at this time. At last, he would not lose face if he left with a few words, or even give a sense of taking the whole situation into consideration. At this time, Yu Guang swept Qin Huan. He was frowning. There was no sign of the two men meeting each other. At this moment, the master of the whale demon''s heart shrank, and he was shocked. Immediately, he thought: Qin Huan, if he can''t kill in time, he will feed the tiger! As has been said before, people who have almost become spirits are extremely effective in telepathy. Such a strong sense of crisis makes the killing intention of the whale demon skyrocket. Qin Huan''s heart was awe inspiring. He was about to lower his head. The king of the whale demon''s eyes were bright for a moment, like two sharp arrows coming from the sky. With a murmur, Qin Huan closed his eyes. There was blood left between his eyes. What''s more, his soul was really pierced by a sharp arrow. It was as painful as a tear! If it wasn''t for refining the five elements of spirit, Qin Huan had greatly improved his soul strength recently. He was afraid that this attack would kill him. It was hard to bear the pain. Qin Huan subconsciously turned to the idea that since the leader of the whale demon had such a powerful attack, why didn''t he take the hand of Qianqian princess that day? Maybe there is only one answer. He acquiesced to the event. The old turtle said angrily, "Lord of the whale demon!" Roar - the breath of the sky burst out, and a roar broke out in the void above his head. The shadow of a turtle appeared, towering like a mountain! The owner of the whale demon looks up, and the hegemonic force breaks out, like an invisible big hand, disturbing the spatial order. In a blur, the shadow of a giant whale appears, swinging its tail to lift the surging tide of spiritual power. One tortoise, one whale, two giants stand in opposition from afar. Even though they are only virtual shadows, they represent their real strength. Invisible air machine confrontation, so that the space "poof" and "poof" continue to crack, showing a number of cracks of different sizes. This is what can only be achieved if space is broken and there is a divine spirit. The powerful display of the whale Demon Lord and guiyuanyi is endless. The two men''s strength is comparable to the spirit! Seeing a big battle about to break out, there was a faint voice over Wangdu, "do you two want to tear down the lonely Wangdu?" Calm and natural, in this tense situation, it will naturally flow out, and take charge of all the strong self-confidence. This is the will of the Lord of the sea. Better than the Lord of the whale demon, guiyuanyi, under this will, we should also bow our heads to show enough respect. Two people each step back, although still poor eyes, but has recovered the atmosphere of confrontation. "See your majesty!" The voice of the Lord of the sea continued to ring, "about this matter, I will investigate it myself. Don''t interfere with the Lord of the whale demon again." The owner of the whale demon respectfully said that he didn''t drag water. After saluting again, he turned around and left. No matter the head of the sea people or himself, he didn''t mention the things that hurt people one after another. In their capacity, these are really trivial matters. "Mr. tortoise, please deal with the matter at the end of your hand." The voice of the master of the sea clan disappears, and the invisible atmosphere enveloping the heaven and the earth disappears. It''s not just a simple word that drives back the king of the whale demon. Haizu is more direct than renzu, strength decides everything! Tang Gong was carried to the car. He was seriously injured, but he didn''t worry about it. I think so. As the leader of the Royal Palace treasure house, how amazing is the number of heaven, materials and earth treasures. As long as they are not dead now, they will not die. Seven night sky was taken away by the guards of Hailing Pavilion. I don''t know why. Their attitude towards the Royal Palace Guards was rather cold. The old tortoise seemed to know something and shook his head without saying much. But he didn''t find that there were two blue eyes in Hailing pavilion''s car driver. He was staring at Qin Huan, slightly at a loss. Xue frame''s injury is very terrible. It doesn''t need to be said much. It can be seen directly by breaking flesh and blood and breaking bone and stubble out of skin. However, his coldness surprised everyone and refused his help. He got up slowly and difficultly and crossed Shanghai wolf. The car of the moon worship department turns around and drives far away. The old tortoise looked at them a few times and seemed to appreciate Xue frame, but his brow was still light and wrinkled. He didn''t know why the moon worship department was involved in today''s affairs. It''s just that. If you can''t figure it out, it''s hard to use your brain when you''re old. If you can save your brain, you can save it. If you consume too much, you''re prone to dementia. The old tortoise turned to Qin Huan and his eyes fell on him. He could not help twitching. If he had known to bring this boy, it would have brought so many changes to Wang Du. He would have patted him flat and rubbed him round and swallowed him for dessert.But now, not only can''t eat, but also have to be careful to protect him. Thinking that the old turtle is a little depressed, his face is not very good-looking. Wave a hand, "catch up, take into the palace to interrogate, must save Ning everybody!" Tang Gong has used this excuse, so keep using it all the time. Although he means to hide his ears and steal the bell, he can fool some people. When Qin Huan was taken by others, he bowed his hands and saluted, "thank you for your help." The old turtle''s face is even worse. "Take it away!" Bah, if it wasn''t for your majesty, who would have saved you, please don''t be amorous. It has to be said that there are high-ranking people in the palace, and the follow-up measures are carried out very quickly. When Yinluo Taizhong began to report the news that Ning Dazhou was kidnapped, several streets around the jiuchonglou of Hailing Pavilion were temporarily closed for rectification and renovation. At the same time, more than a dozen versions of the news appeared in the capital of Wang, most of which said that everyone Ning had been calculated by the human race and wanted to use his identity to plot an evil. One or two versions of Ningda are also mixed. However, the story is rough and full of irrationalities, which can be seen as false at a glance. In the shortest time, the continuous measures not only reduced the shock caused by this incident, but also successfully mixed the water, which made the sea people full of wonder and unable to determine that ningqin was a human race. That''s enough. ¡­¡­ In response to a word, Qin Huan, who had come out for a long time, would return it sooner or later. The scenery was dazzling for a long time. At this time, he was tragically reduced to a prisoner. The shackles specially made by the Hai nationality for the custody of the strong overhaul workers are intimately attached to the body. The cultivation and soul are tightly sealed together, and the workmanship quality is not to be selected. Fortunately, it seems that the people in the Royal Palace haven''t figured out how to deal with him, or there is a certain demand for him, so the personal items such as the storage ring are still on him. Qin Huan thought a little. He thought that it should be the second situation. Then it should be the creepy vine under the palace. His heart was a little loose. Pretending to be a sea spirit Master, he has survived the competition and obtained the sea Spirit baptism. At the moment when he is full of achievements and retreats from the competition, who would like to change his kung fu into the present situation. Even though he understood that it was no use thinking about these things now, Qin Huan could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly, sighing secretly that he was only a little bit unlucky. ¡­¡­ Seven night sky is very powerful, but his proudest thing is not strength, but the means to protect his life. As a mercenary who has been crossing the sea for many years, he can survive successfully only by virtue of his excellent skill of reporting life before he was admitted by Hailing Pavilion. So even though the injury was very serious, after careful examination, the woman took a sigh of relief and gave a quiet order to take the young lady away. In her words, even if we had moved out of the palace, we would still be the most noble people in the world, and we should not be affected by the misfortune of the place where the injuries are located. Seven night sky listens to wry smile, but also knows her heart''s insistence and unwilling, closes the eye pretends not to hear. Close the door and let it go lightly. Obviously, the woman is far from being so careless. Looking back, she found that the girl was a little distracted. She thought softly and said, "Miss, are you scared about today''s affairs?" The girl smiled, "Auntie seven doesn''t look down on people. I''m not so timid, but..." She bit her lips and whispered, "aunt seven, do you think it''s better for us to have a familiar look?" The woman frowned and squatted down, "Miss, although he stopped the owner of the whale demon at seven nights today, Ning Qin is an individual after all. After our Hailing Pavilion, it is necessary to make a clear distinction with him." The girl seemed to understand, "Oh" no more words, slightly lowered his head, eyes purring. Obviously, I''m familiar with her eyes. I''ve seen her before. When she left, she held her chin in her hands, hesitated for a long time, and seemed to make a decision. ¡­¡­ The Party of the moon worship Department settled down in Wangdu. They didn''t avoid the people they secretly followed. They walked into the backyard of Wangdu''s casino. The powerful tribes in the sea area, which did not put an eye on Wang Duan, is a matter of private acquiescence. For example, this casino is a part of the Ministry of the lunar new year. Xue frame has recovered. Even if he is strong enough, such a serious injury will take a long time to recover. The woman in the white skirt followed the Deputy priest, retreated from his room and walked under the long corridor. Hesitated again and again, she whispered, "Deputy sacrifice, what shall we do next?" The Deputy priest looked calm. "Wait." The moon worship department stands proudly outside, and has no monitoring over the strongest force in the sea area. It''s the fortified palace that has enough power to use. As for Shenghua, the information must not be disclosed, so even if you are worried, you must wait for the information to come back and make plans. ¡­¡­ When the girl made a decision and the Party of the moon worship department was waiting, a discussion about how to deal with Qin Huan was going on in full swing in the palace. Chapter 176 Everyone Ning doesn''t have the surname Ning. His name is Qin Huan. He is a famous person. This ridiculous thing, reading like a picture book story, is really true. It makes the faces of the important officials of Haizu strange, but they can''t help but secretly sigh: when has the human race become so powerful! After all, in addition to the time when Qin Huan first joined the capital of Wang, everything he did after he appeared as a sea spirit Master was extremely brilliant. Especially, the sea Spirit baptism has lasted for nearly five times. Now he wants to make their mouth twitch, and his heart sends out a silent cry: are you nearsighted?! Of course, no matter Qin Huan or Ning Qin is nearsighted or not, there is a consensus among the sea people in Dianzhong: he cannot die. Although I know it''s from your majesty, I can think of the human race who deceived all the sea races and made a great mockery of the king. Instead of being killed, they have to be protected carefully. I''m still a little depressed. "You guys, the owner of the whale demon himself, we can see that there is a great sense of killing. The incident of accompanying rattan is obvious. We must be more careful to protect Qin Huan!" "It''s natural. Under the full protection of you and me, if you can still be successful, it''s better to buy a piece of tofu and die directly." "It shouldn''t be difficult to keep Qin Huan, but what should I do next? Although the rumor of life has played a role, we''d rather play a game of changing lives in front of the public, and give an account. " "It''s not hard. Although there are not many people in wangduzhong, there are still some, some of them. Select a face of similar size and age to destroy it, and announce the failure of escape to be killed." "Here Is the work too rough? " "I think it''s good. What''s wrong with the rough spots? Is there anyone else who dares to check it? By the way, I also take this opportunity to tell those who can see clearly that as long as they are on his Majesty''s side, even the celebrities, we can help them to figure out how to choose! " The head of the sea people, with his back straight, sat in the Dragon chair and listened to his subordinates'' communication. His eyes flickered slightly at the moment, "Mr. turtle, what do you think about this matter?" The old tortoise opened his eyes with a trace of loss. Others quickly whispered a few words to remind him. His face remained unchanged and solemnly said, "I do have some ideas about this matter. I want to communicate with your majesty for a second." The head of the sea clan is slightly shocked. Some wonder if he pretends to be calm and find steps to cover up the running God''s sleeping, or if he really has words and wants to wave his hand when he thinks about it, "you should step back first." Mr. GUI has a very high status. Although he is different from Tang Gong''s dead loyalty, he is also trusted by his majesty. No one is stupid enough to express dissatisfaction with this, and they all get up and bow down. The head of the sea people''s mouth is slightly cocked. "Sir, I''m tired or thirsty. Let''s stop and have a rest." The thick skin of the old tortoise was ridiculed by the most excellent disciple. After all, similar things have appeared several times before. Today, however, I have a bottom in my heart. I coughed a little and quickly recovered my calmness. I said, "there is a business." "The head of the sea people is looking right," Sir, please say The old tortoise said lightly: "Your Majesty can remember that what you and I discussed before, about the royal blood, maybe now is a good opportunity." The head of the sea clan frowned. "Is this Qin Huan, sir?" The old turtle smiled, "yes! Ordinary sea people only know that the baptism of sea spirit is a special encounter of purple brand sea spirit masters, but my majesty and I know that as long as our strength is strong enough, we can also get the gift of sea spirit. How much of this gift has to do with cultivation, but what''s more important is the blood in the body, which your majesty should be very clear about. " "Qin Huan was able to trigger the baptism of Hailing for five hours as a human being. Apart from other factors, I''m sure that there must be a strong blood flow in his body. Even, maybe his blood system is formed by splitting and evolving from the sea. " A long time ago, there was a legend that the sea people came out of the sea and have been bred to this day, but it has never been recognized by the proud sea people. After all, in their view, how could the sea people with incomparable dignity have a little relationship with the despicable people? The master of the sea is silent. As mentioned before, the story about the blood of the royal family is the biggest secret of the royal family. Up to now, only a few people have known about it, and only he and guiyuanyi are fully aware of everything. The royal blood is degenerating. Maybe it''s because the inheritance is too long, or because of being a king, the supreme power is limited by heaven and earth, and then inevitably falls into decline. In the new generation of the king, the power derived from the blood is becoming thinner and thinner, and even there are things that completely degenerate, lose intelligence, and can''t be transformed into human form. These special royal families were gathered together to announce their death to the outside world, while professionals were secretly drawn to try to find out the cause. It took a long time to get nothing, although on the surface, the royal family is still strong and vibrant, but the trend of blood degradation is becoming stronger with the passage of time. Then there was a close talk between the leader of the sea people and Mr. GUI, who had been seeking solutions. The way they came up with was direct, but the effect should be expected: marriage with foreigners. The foreign race here refers to the race outside the sea race. For a long time, the Jiaolong clan has always maintained the tradition of making friends with other powerful ethnic groups. With the strong blood of Jiaolong, the middle blood can still guarantee that most of the descendants are the body of Jiaolong. Only after several generations of reproduction, with the continuous thinning of Jiaolong blood, can other ethnic groups emerge features.Therefore, all the powerful families in the sea area now contain more or less Jiaolong blood. For example, the leader of the powerful whale demon should be the cousin of the leader of the sea family, who is separated from them by a layer. The marriage with them is no longer possible, and then strengthen and activate the royal blood. Human race is the best choice. However, there are many obstacles to this matter. When the leader of the sea clan mentioned it a little, he was spit all over his face by a group of old stubborn people. They even threatened that if his majesty defiled the noble blood of the royal family, he would be killed in front of the main gate of the Royal Palace and redeem the ancestors for his Majesty''s death. Although I was eager for these old people to run over me and save my ears from further suffering, the leader of the sea people still pushed things back indefinitely. To be fair, Qin Huan is almost the best choice if he wants to marry with the human race, but it''s hard for the Presbyterian Church to deal with their stubbornness. As if the old tortoise guessed this, he sneered, "Qin Huan is about your Majesty''s safety. Who dare to object on this basis? Your majesty, if marriage with the people is a good opportunity, it can solve Qin Huan''s problem. In addition, there is another news that your majesty may not know. Qin Huan is the friar who kidnapped princess Qianqian. " The head of the sea clan suddenly said, "no wonder the head of the whale demon is so angry that he can''t help himself. He was still thinking, so he can explain." The old turtle smiled, "I lost face at the beginning, but with the strength of the leader of the whale demon, what happened at the beginning Hey, it''s hard to say. Far away, the old man told his majesty that the princess Qian Qian had recently sent people to secretly investigate the news of Qin Yu. The head of the sea family''s eyes flickered, "it''s Tang Gong''s discovery." "Well. He was seriously injured. Before closing, he left his affairs to me to take care of them. I found this message by accident. " "Sir, is Qian Qian interested in this man?" "I was entrusted by Princess Qianqian to save Qin Huan by the demon lord If I don''t want to, I won''t ask my husband to be in front of me. Be careful to investigate later? There are some things that I think I still have some insight. About Qin Huan, I chose not to tell Princess Qianqian at the beginning because there is no possibility between them. Now I am going to ask about the meaning of xiaqianqian under this excuse. " The head of the sea clan thought about it and nodded, "OK, just as Sir said, but this matter must be agreed by Qianqian, otherwise it will be considered again." The old ghost smiled and nodded, "that''s nature, my princess of the royal family of Haizu. How noble is her status? How can she appoint a wronged bride. " he got up," Your Majesty, I will go now. " in the sea people, regardless of the age of men and women, they all have the same right of inheritance. With talent and means, the winners are entitled to inheritance. Therefore, the princess mansion is built outside the royal palace. It''s magnificent and dignified. The guards of Haizu, who are guarding the gate, have sharp eyes and strong breath. They scan the Haizu passing by the gate coldly. They are all indifferent to strangers. But when the old tortoise came, several guards showed flattery on their faces. The one who smiled was called a bright spring day, bowing and saluting continuously. The dog legs were extremely strong. , "ah, sir, you are looking for your royal highness. Of course, no problem. If you don''t need it, your Highness has ordered it." Seeing Mr. tortoise disappear all the time, they didn''t even smile. It''s impossible to tell. But before Mr. tortoise enters the back house, Princess Qianqian has come out with a close female official. "How can you come here today, sir?" The voice was calm and the face was calm, but some of the details didn''t escape the eyes of the old tortoise. The girl was obviously worried and had some hidden grudge, but the smart one didn''t say much. The old tortoise''s heart was fixed and he pretended to sigh, "I just came back from the palace, and I''ve got a big head to listen to their arguments. If your highness doesn''t welcome it, I''ll just go. "Wait! Sir, you What are you arguing about? " Mr. tortoise shook his head. "They are arguing. How can I do this. Specifically, it''s not that Qin Huan, who was disguised as Hai Lingshi. You know the change of Hailing. It''s all about the people''s conspiracy. Now there''s a high demand to kill him. " Princess Qianqian''s face was slightly stiff, and her eyes were a little anxious. The old ghost saw it funny, and suddenly blinked, "I lied to you. Qin Huan''s kid is OK for the time being, but what happens next depends on your Highness''s choice." The Qianqian Princess bit her lips, just wanted to get angry and return to her mind, "what''s the matter with me?" Mr. tortoise''s Old God is here. "He didn''t close it before, but now, because his majesty intended to marry the princess to Qin Huan. If the princess agrees, he is the son-in-law of the sea people. It will be fine if the old account is written off. Tut Tut, if you don''t agree, it''s hard to say. " Princess Qianqian was ashamed and frightened. Her face was red and she was very coquettish. "What are you talking about, sir?" Mr. tortoise nodded seriously. "It seems that the princess doesn''t want to. I''m going to report to her majesty now." He said he was leaving. Princess Qianqian is in a hurry. "Stop!" The old tortoise turned around and looked funny. Princess Qianqian knows she''s cheated, but she can say it and then she can see it, "hum! What do you laugh at? That''s right. I like him! Sir, tell my father that I have agreed to this marriage! " Chapter 177 About Qian Qian princess''s eyes on Qin Yu, well, there are some dog blood, but she is born in the sea area. The royal family is a superior princess. She never really experienced such a dangerous thing. When Qin was in despair, Qin Yu rushed to the king''s shadow. She remained in the bottom of her mind and did not fade away with the passage of time, but it became clearer and clearer. We can attribute this incident to being too young, inexperienced and inexperienced. If in a few decades, Princess Highness has seen more people, I am afraid it will not be so easy to be touched. You can think of Qin Yu as taking advantage of others'' ignorance and stealing the girl''s heart. Of course, the act of stealing heart was unexpected, so when Qin Huan, who was under house arrest in the palace and was waiting for the disposal of the sea people, learned about it from Gui Yuan, who was smiling and wretched, his face became quite stiff. In the eyes of the old tortoise, this expression is the performance that the surprise is too big to react after being hit by the pie in the sky. It''s an obvious thing. You can''t make any mistakes when you think about it with your knees. In a flash, you''ll become the son-in-law of the sea clan from a prisoner. It''s a surprise to burst into a tent. As for whether Qin Huan would refuse My God, your skull is broken. You can''t find such a good thing with a lantern on. Let alone the situation now. Don''t say that Princess Qianqian''s appearance is as beautiful as a flower. She is known as the most beautiful pearl in the sea people. Even if her face is like a waist, like a barrel, and her voice is thick like an old ox, you have to go on for survival! Hum, I''ve lived for so many years. How can I grasp the understanding of human heart and human nature compared with you. With a clear cough, guiyuanyi''s face was calm and helpless. "Originally, my husband and the first-class officials were strongly opposed to this matter. After all, how can the sea area royal blood be diluted at will? But your Majesty''s great talent and love just recognized that you are precious, and tried to put forward this method. Qin Huan, you saved the world in your last life. That''s right! So what''s the problem now? " Looking at this voice, he said that he had saved the world. He didn''t nod his head at once. Then he was moved to the old tortoise who was crying. Qin Huan''s mouth twitched for a moment. "Elder, can you make a discussion, for example, I can help you to continue to cure the vine in the ground, or something else. Let me forget it. After all, I am just an individual family, where I deserve the Royal Highness Princess. The old tortoise''s face was slightly stiff. He turned to look straight. He suspected that he had a hallucination. But the expression on the little bastard''s face was a clear refusal. No! He turned down a sea princess! The old tortoise frowned and thought hard. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps. The cultivation was sealed, but the super five sense ability still existed. Footsteps are very light, should be a woman, just refused, Qianqian Princess killed over? Old tortoise can''t do things like this! The footsteps are close to each other, and the one who looks up is really a woman. No, it should be said that she is a little Lori. She looks like a girl in her twenties and threes. She has beautiful blue eyes and delicate face. When she grows up, she will definitely be a disaster to the country and the people. The young girl didn''t speak. She walked not far from Qin Huan. Her delicate nose sniffed. After a few rest, she looked at Qin Huan. Her face smiled brightly. "It''s you. I know it''s you!" Qin Huan''s face was dull. This What''s the matter Strange things happen every year. I feel this year is very special. First of all, it''s an inexplicable marriage. It''s not good if I don''t promise. In a flash, there''s a beautiful little Lori again. I finally find your happy expression. But the point is, there is really no impression! This way, she was stunned. The girl had rushed over, hugged Qin Huan''s arm and jumped. "I knew that I would see you again. Aunt seven is always perfunctory. Do you think I can''t see it? If the sea area is too big for two people to meet again, I will meet you again. When I go back, I must laugh at Aunt seven. My mind is too rigid and old Well, aunt seven doesn''t like people saying she''s old. Let''s forget it. " Qin Huan''s face was written with a big "silly force". Soon he was embarrassed. The girl said that her happy body was constantly writhing, and her newly developed chest was soft and crisp against her arm. Well, to be honest, it felt really good, but we were not like that! He hurriedly stepped back, opened the distance with the girl, and said in a deep voice: "this Little girl, you know the wrong person. We don''t know each other. " The young girl blinked, "I''m not mistaken, it''s you. I tell you, my nose works very well. As long as I remember the taste with my heart, I will never forget it." Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of some important things, "ah, it''s so impolite that she didn''t say her name. Brother Qin Huan, you can call me Yueyue. My name is sangyueyue." Qin Huan stretched out his hand to stop the girl from coming. Looking at her slightly aggrieved eyes, he felt a sense of guilt in his heart. At the same time, he quickly said, "moon, your name is moon, right? I remember. But can you tell me when we met? " Sang Yueyue said seriously: "when I went out last time, I was captured by some villains. They killed a lot of Haizu. I almost died at the beginning. Thanks to brother Qin Huan, you came here and saved me and aunt seven."What the girl said was not clear, but Qin Huan soon found the corresponding part and said tentatively, "the sea area of the netherworld?" Seeing that sang Yueyue nodded repeatedly, Qin Huan was sure that she was indeed one of the sea people when she robbed the magic way holy stove. This is unexpected, and no wonder the attitude of the other side is so close. Qin Huan''s heart was a little loose. The reason for his previous cautious resistance was that he was worried. It was the traps arranged by the sea people, such as the beauty scheme Well, such a little girl is really able to stir up some dark sides of people''s hearts. Besides, there are no one around, and the girl is in a state of being cute and close. Coughing a steady mind, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "moon, can you do me a favor?" To be able to come to see him in the palace at such a time, the girl''s identity must be unusual. At present, she can''t take too much into account, so she has to try. Sang Yueyue said seriously, "what do you want me to do, brother Qin Huan? I will help you! " Qin Huan thanked him first. "Yue Yue, please check it for me. I was with Tang Gong Well, if you don''t know each other, ask someone else. Who are the people who helped me with him? " "Tang Gong is my uncle''s servant. I saw him when I was very young. When brother Qin Huan was arrested, I was at the scene. My uncle seven saved you, and the wolf riding leader of the moon worship department. He seemed to be very powerful." ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you? " Young girl Balabala Yitong, although there are many unnecessary words, such as how old people are this year and which day of their birthday, but still gave enough information. For example, she is from Saiga City, the real master of Hailing Pavilion, the only daughter of the mysterious lady. The master of this palace is her uncle! Well, it''s a big deal. In this way, seven night sky''s hand can be explained. After all, he was the person of Hailing Pavilion at the beginning. However, with the exposure of human identity, the power of Hailing Pavilion may no longer be able to be borrowed. Then all that''s left is the moon worship department. Although I don''t care about the affairs of the sea people, I can always hear some news from yinluotai and other places in Wangdu for such a long time. For example: the major tribes of the Hai nationality are dissatisfied with the rule of the king The moon worship department is very strong, just from the girl''s voice, the praise that is inadvertently revealed will know, then of course they will not, for no reason, rescue him. There must be a reason. So Qin Huan thought about it and said, "moon, could you please send me a letter to the moon worship department?" Chapter 178 A moment later, a young girl named sang Yueyue walked out of the hall with a light step. Then, on her delicate and beautiful face, she gathered all of her soft, dumb and cute face. Although she was deliberately calm and indifferent, the calm and noble spirit between her eyebrows and eyes still made people pay homage to her instinctively. The royal palace guards outside the palace are naturally selected carefully. They are extremely loyal and powerful. But now they are staring at the front, indifferent and expressionless. They don''t seem to see the girls coming out of the hall. In this way, she was allowed to wear a black robe, boarded the car and drove away slowly. All the way is unimpeded. I don''t know who is driving. The heavily guarded palace is completely open to this car, without any inquiry or inspection. The car drove out of the palace and walked on Wangdu street for a moment, without receiving the reminder of the secret arrangement. The girl''s voice sounded faintly, "go to Dafa casino." Xu knew that he had been locked by Wang Du''s spies. This casino, which is affiliated to the moon worship department, took such a vulgar name without any cover. Because of the deep background and good reputation, although many gamblers know that this is the industry of moon worship department, they still come to win the game one after another. Anyway, there are so many people, can the night division check one by one? I''m tired of those rotten dogs walking in the dark! Of course, if you want to ask these gamblers whether they are mixed with undercover agents, spies and so on Do you still need to say that? As long as you can''t catch it. Driving out of the Royal Palace, I entered the backyard of Dafa casino. In a lane close to me, the hands that had been scattered in the dark had cleaned up the surrounding area. After thinking about it, the girl decided to hand in the letter with her own hands and said, "go and lead someone out." The coachman nodded, his figure leaped to the ground and disappeared in a few steps. Driving alone in the lane, but do not have to worry about the safety of the girl, if there is a real danger, too late will be torn to pieces. Soon, the coachman leaped over the high wall and came back, followed by a wolf riding down, the ground "bang" produced countless small cracks, cold eyes. The window opened and the girl reached out her hand. "Here is a letter. Please give it to the Deputy priest." Although I don''t know who the driver is, the noble temperament in the alienation is enough to show that this is not a game. Wolf Qi hesitates to take over jade Jane. The girl put back her hand. "Let''s go." As soon as the coachman shook his reins, he drove towards the layman. When he left Dafa''s casino, he was a little dissatisfied. "Miss, it was too dangerous just now." "Hee hee, it''s OK. He knows your uncle. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me. Besides, it''s just sending a letter. Wolf riding is not without brains. " "Anyway, it''s better not to have another one." "Well, I see, uncle." The young girl agreed and secretly thought, this is Qin Huan''s letter. Since everything is irreparable, killing Qin Huan is the thing he longed for. ¡­¡­ Ning everybody is a personal race. If we choose the list of the top ten shocking events in the sea area, there is no doubt that this event is the top one. Besides, we can get rid of the streets behind us. Almost all the sea people are talking about this event before and after tea, and then they express their own opinions. Of course, the information secretly distributed by the Royal Palace is still very useful. With some careful guidance, there are different voices now. For example, we were kidnapped by the people But in the end, we can only cheat the Haizu in the middle and lower levels. In the circle of the real top dignitaries, we have known the truth for a long time. There is no doubt that everyone Ning is a human race, or Qin Huan, he is a celebrity. Hailing pavilion was the most impacted by this event. It swept across the sky. It seemed that it was unclear with the human race when it was deliberately defiled and splashed with dirty water. Of course, the people who do these things are the people related to Hailing. The real big people know the background of Hailing Pavilion and sneer at these rumors. It is possible for anyone to collude with the people. There is no Hailing Pavilion. Besides, perhaps the most affected is the Qing family on Gongqing Avenue. Since the day when the jiuchonglou was destroyed, when the family was about to recover its prosperous youth family, it fell down without any omen. Countless people who were close to each other yesterday and hated that they could not wear a pair of pants soon retreated far away. Their eyes were cold and indifferent, and even a trace of happiness and misfortune could not be concealed. Envy, jealousy, hate and other emotions are inevitable for the intelligent race. At the beginning, they were more interested in the relationship between the Qing family and Qin Huan, and now they are more happy. Didn''t we guard against it and stick it to it? Haha, now it seems that thanks a lot! The indifference and resistance from the top circles of the sea ethnic group make the young family fall into a difficult situation in the blink of an eye, even worse than at the beginning, and will be excluded. There have been several violent infighting in the Qing family. Each time, they quarreled fiercely and parted unhappily. Some Qing family leaders asked for a clear relationship with Qin Huan. The biggest relationship between each other is the marriage between Leon and Qingqing, so it''s good to break the marriage.The sea people have been flourishing for a long time, and all kinds of hedonism and extravagance are rampant. Divorce and remarriage are not rare in the upper class society. What''s more, Qingqing has just been married, and now she has come out. As long as the family maintains its status today, it will still be able to find a family match in the future. It is said that Mrs. Qing is thinking about calling her daughter home in a few days. No one knows what they talked about. She only knows that when Ms. Qing leaves, there seems to be a finger mark on her face. Then to this day, she hasn''t stepped into the family. However, this is the way things are. It has been the tradition of the Hai people for thousands of years to avoid being able to avoid the first life for a while, and to go back to their mother''s home to visit their relatives when the woman is on the full moon. Not far from Gongqing Avenue, Leon dressed neatly, rubbed his face and pushed the door out. Qingqing has been waiting outside the door and sees him squeeze out a smiling face. "Leon, I think about it seriously. Today is not necessary to go back. Let''s not go." Leon''s heart warmed slightly and arranged her hair for a while. "Don''t worry about me. Sooner or later, I will face what I have to face. As long as you are by my side, I have confidence to face everything." Qingqing nods, "I will always be with you!" Leon smiled. "Then I''ll thank you first." He used to wave and thought of the smart and excellent housekeeper. After the teacher''s accident, he had found an excuse to ask for sick leave, and could not help shaking his head to show a trace of helplessness. He grew up at the bottom of the society. He has seen too much, but the speed of face changing in the upper society still makes him sigh. Qingqing took his hand and said, "let''s go. It''s a disaster to stay. Look down on my husband. They will regret it later." Leon took her soft and warm palm and said seriously: "Qingqing, I swear I will do my best to prevent you from being wronged." "I''m fine now. I don''t feel aggrieved at all! The car is ready. Let''s go. " "Good." Chapter 179 Although the domestic servants tried to behave normally, their eyes occasionally swept, but they could not hide the panic. Now things are so big, who knows when it will spread to this side. After all, Leon is the only disciple of Ning. Er Maybe now, we can no longer call him Ning everyone Leon looks calm, holding his wife on the car, light command, "go." Driving to Gongqing Avenue, Qingqing hesitates after a short silence and whispers: "Leon, what will happen to Mr. Ning?" Leon shook his head. "I don''t know." He frowned and looked seriously, "Qingqing, I know you have some complaints in your heart, but what I want to tell you is that I know the identity of the teacher from the beginning. So, I''ve been ready a long time ago for today''s preparations. You know, we can''t be together without a teacher, Ryan can''t transform, and mother''s disease can''t be cured. I am grateful to my teacher. I used to be so, now and in the future. Qingqing, I hope you can understand. After all, it''s not the teacher''s intention. " Qingqing''s face is slightly red. When she was alone these two days, she did have similar thoughts. She didn''t expect to hide them in her heart, but Leon found them carefully. Seeing his wife embarrassed, Leon grabbed her and comforted her softly. "You have such an idea, it''s just instinct. I don''t blame you. Even if the teacher knows it, he will only appreciate Qingqing, who is still with me until now. To marry you is the greatest blessing of my life. " Qingqing takes a look at him and snorts, "it''ll be nice!" Subconsciously, hold his arm. At this time, the car vibrated violently, as if it had been hit by someone. Leon tried to protect his wife and asked aloud what happened. The coachman couldn''t answer. He was pulled aside, surrounded and beaten wildly. The other side''s bloody hands soon flowed out, and the voice of misery weakened. The driver''s door was suddenly opened, and there were several drunken faces in the noise. He shouted, "where are you? You dare to run into our people. Are you tired of being crooked?" They are arrogant and typical dandy. However, their clothes are not the latest fashion of Wangdu. They have some different local characteristics and are more like the influential children from other places. At the moment, one by one was shaking, but the intoxicated eyes were full of excitement, especially the eyes of several people fell on Qingqing and suddenly became hot. "Look, there''s a charming little lady. As expected, Wang Du is outstanding. She''s really beautiful!" "Beauty, you have run into our people. It''s not easy to deal with things!" "It''s easy to do. As long as the little lady plays with us, it''s easy to say anything!" Say a few people stretch out a hand, catch to green. Leon was furious. "What are you doing? Stop!" Push them away and fight with each other in a twinkling of an eye. A few drunken dandies become commonplace and are hollowed out by wine. They shake and shake. What''s more, this kid dare to do it. Some people get angry suddenly. "What are you doing? Get him!" "Fight hard, I''ll be the one!" "Asshole, my father didn''t even hit me, you''re dead!" Shouting loudly, the guards rushed over and knocked Leon to the ground, while the dandies drank and scolded and went back to the screaming green circle. They grew up in their own tribes, and they were the second generation of all evils when they were young. It''s nothing to rob people''s women in the street. Even if this is the capital of Wang, what about that? It is the great figures of Wangdu who, out of consideration of the tribes behind them, only smile at each other. Jingguanjin is in this group. His external identity is the common son of a powerful tribe, so he can arrange today''s affairs. This party was initiated by him. He intended to make people drink too much. He would provoke and flatter them at will and make them fierce and belligerent. The next thing is very simple. It''s very simple to get the news that the Leon and his wife are going out, check out in advance and meet here, and then have a little conflict. Qingqing screams, panic, helplessness and despair, which makes Leon''s eyes congested. He hears vaguely. Some people say that this is once the disciple of Ningda, and then others say that the teacher is all mud Bodhisattva, who can''t protect himself when crossing the river. What else can the disciple do! The next words are filthy, mostly commenting on Qingqing''s appearance and figure. Some people say that this newly married little woman is the most interesting to play with. If the resistance is more intense, it will be better. His head seemed to explode. He didn''t know where the power came from. Leon overturned and grabbed his guard. There was a hilt in front of him. He suddenly pulled out his teeth and rushed to some dandies. Jingguanjin doesn''t care about it. He really does the business of robbing women in the street. Even if he is doing it now, this sentence doesn''t conflict, because he just stands on the periphery with a funny smile and doesn''t rush up to try to tear women''s clothes. Hearing the sound of the long sword coming out of the sheath behind him and the rapid steps and gasps, he sighed at the bottom of his eyes. He thought that in order to kill Qin Huan, his father had used such inferior and shameless means. It can be seen that the heart to kill him is really urgent, which is really very good.In this way, he did not move, but let the long knife cut on his back. When the blade cut the flesh and blood, Jingguan brocade frowned, thinking it was really painful. Then, his face became frightened and he screamed "inadvertently" and bumped into the people in front of him. They could not avoid the light of the knife, so they howled and spattered with blood. When the dandies were pissing off, Leon rushed in, some of the blue dresses were broken, but he didn''t really suffer from the loss, and fell into his arms crying. At the same time, she killed him and refused to let him continue, because in the past time, she had recognized several people in the dandy, all the protons of various tribes in Wangdu. Maybe they can''t stand it. But since they were sent to the capital of Wang, they are all people with high status on the surface, and the consequences of hurting them are very serious. "Kill him! Kill him for me! " Jingguanjin perfectly shows the panic and hysteria of a dandy disciple after being attacked. In the guard, a strong man with black armor raised his head and his eyes were cold without half a minute of temperature. He raised his hand and clapped it forward. No one thought that it was hidden in the guard. Such a real expert has a terrifying atmosphere sweeping through the mountains and seas, which makes people''s soul condense. Cyan stared at Leon and pushed her away. A strong light came out behind her. A little bit of spirit power condensed two beautiful wings. Then, the power of the palm falls on the wings. The strong defense force of Tianhai wing broke out, and the wings became extremely bright. However, the strength of Yuanying stage exceeded its endurance limit. Qingqing''s body "clicked" softly, and the two huge wings broke. Blood spewed out, she threw it out and hit Leon. They rolled on the ground. The sound of broken bones made people''s scalp numb and blood stained the ground. The dandies were so dazed that they couldn''t think whose guard was so powerful that they saw things going wrong. They suddenly woke up a lot. They turned around and left with a glance at each other and scolded the bad luck in their hearts. Although they are not afraid of things, they are so outrageous that they will be punished in some ways. Of course, it''s better to go early. Jingguanjin followed the crowd, and the party got on their own car. At the moment of leaving, he turned around and looked at the woman in the pool of blood. A little bit of complexity flashed by. Then he thought that Qin Huan would be very sad? A trace of guilt disappeared and a faint smile appeared on the corner of the mouth. Leon struggles to hold Qingqing, holds her bloody hand, and screams, "help Help... " But the man in his arms, with his eyes closed, could no longer smile and hold his hand. Wangdu street, sad against the current, rich people can not breathe! Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes to the palace, the main hall under house arrest. Just now, his heart was suddenly palpitating. There was no reason for him to feel chest tightness. What happened? Qin Huan frowned. He could feel it again. The palpitation had disappeared, but the suffocation in his chest had not subsided with the passage of time, but became heavier and heavier. Bad premonitions are tested when night falls. In addition to guiyuanyi and sangyueyue, the hall has never been entered. Today, a third guest, or rather, a sea anemone, is coming. This kind of sea creatures with fuzzy consciousness and colorful appearance are rare and beautiful in quantity, so the price is very high, which is the pet of rich people. Now it has a jade Jane in its mouth. Qin Huan has seen something similar. It can store video files, which is a high price consumable. People who do all this seem to think of Qin Yuxiu''s embarrassment of being sealed. They have carefully prepared a demon storage pearl. The demon force close to the jade slips will flow out by itself, inject it into the jade slips, and then stimulate the shadow frequency. Qin Huan watched the sea anemone, which was very beautiful, walk away. He thought about picking up the jade slips and the demon beads, so the scene that happened on Wangdu street in the daytime clearly appeared in front of him. Jingguanjin Green in the pool of blood Leon, crying and bleeding The video played to the end, and then played again. After watching it again and again, Qin Huan''s brow began to wrinkle. Ka - the jade is broken! Qin Huan was silent. His body was half hidden in the shadow of the curtain. His face was like a cold stone without any expression. His eyes are cold, his heart is even colder. When Leon and Qingqing had an accident, someone recorded the video frequency and sent it to the royal palace for him. Obviously, this incident was aimed at him from the beginning. They are just choices that the other side makes when they can''t reach him. Take a breath, and then take a breath. Qin Huan murmured, "why do you want to do this..." He appreciates Leon. His character, hard work and tenacity are all outstanding. So he wants to help him to the extent he can. At first, the heart has a touch of satisfaction, because Leon really because of his help, get rid of the fate of the past, have a new life. Qin Huan was relieved to tell himself that he did not simply use Leon to hide his identity. Because what he gave was enough to compensate Leon for the risk, but now it seems In the end, I owe him too much Leon may have been humble, but the girl he likes will not die. Maybe many years later, he can still remember her smile, rather than the despair of crying with her gradually cold body."Why do you want to..." Qin Huan murmured again. His eyes were dimmer and colder. He was silent, waiting. Since we started and told him about it, it would not end like this. Just, are you really ready for everything? In the shadow, there is a cold forest floating. Chapter 180 Ancestor worship day is a sea area royal family. In order to commemorate the first ancestor who successfully incarnated Jiaolong, a grand and grand ceremony has been formulated. All descendants of lineages and collateral blood of the royal family need to dress up to attend. Today, it is forbidden to kill. The Lord is peaceful. There is no bloody scene in the range of Wangdu. Otherwise, it will be regarded as an offence and a big sin to ancestors. The palace was cleaned a few days ago. All the people in the palace were busy to ensure that the ceremony of ancestor worship would be carried out smoothly. At the same time, the guards of Wangdu have spread to all parts of Wangdu to ensure the stability of their respective jurisdiction. In fact, this is just a precaution. There are not many strict laws and regulations of the sea people. The ancestor worship day, once every ten years, has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Everyone knows the royal family''s value for this ceremony, especially the elders, who dare to be unlucky about ancestor worship, they will definitely get angry. "The attack on Leon and the daughter of the Green family is very clear. As long as she is not blind, she knows who planned it." Guiyuan one sneers repeatedly, "it seems that some people have the heart to kill Qin Yu." The head of the sea people sat in a dragon chair and said lightly, "soon, it''s the day of ancestor worship." The old tortoise nodded, his face a little more gloomy, "Your Majesty also thought of it, this is what I am worried about." The head of the sea clan frowned slightly. "Sir, Qin Huan will do it?" Thinking that at the beginning, Qin Huan was caught because he came back to check his friend''s situation, the old tortoise sighed, "with his intelligence, it''s not hard to see that this is a trap, but how can we say that Qin Huan, a human race, although he has done some mischievous things, is still very emotional." A heavy sense of love represents attitude. As for Qin Huan now, did you know that the attack on Leon and Qingqing was not mentioned by the leader of the sea people or Guiyuan. Since the Lord of the whale demon used such a faceless means, how could he not tell Qin Huan that the other side must have the strength to do it? Even if Qin Huan was closely guarded in the palace, they had no doubt about that. This is the means of three abuses. It''s also an honest and upright scheme. Even if it''s detected as a trap, it''s hard to find a way to solve it. The owner of the whale demon is confident that he will let Qin Huan do it on the day of ancestor worship. The old turtle got up. "I''ll warn him. Even if I want to revenge, it''s not for a while." Hurry to go out, just his own heart, not how confident. After a while, Qin Huan was very calm in the house arrest palace. GUI Yuanyi said a few words tentatively. The water he was dealing with was not exposed, and the corners of his mouth even occasionally showed a little smile. The smile made the old tortoise''s heart hair. He couldn''t care to cover it. He said in a deep voice: "Qin Huan, you can continue to think about the marriage with Princess Qianqian, but what I want to tell you is that no matter what you know, don''t be impulsive. After two days, it''s the day of ancestor worship of the royal family. All the royal families should gather together. It''s the most dignified and sacred ceremony of this ethnic group. If someone interferes with the ceremony, it''s the biggest offense of the ancestors of the most royal family. It''s hard to forgive for a big crime! " It''s not a warning, it''s a naked split, all on the surface. Qin Huan paused and nodded, "thank you for your kindness. I see." He was serious, sincere, and obviously grateful, as if relieved. But the old tortoise who walked out of the hall was still uncertain. With a sigh, he didn''t say anything more, but secretly mobilized Tang Gong''s strength. On the day of ancestor worship, this place will become the most guarded place in the whole royal palace. A sea fly can''t fly in! Time flows forever without any interference of any force, and the ancestor worship day comes as scheduled. The huge altar is magnificent and solemn. Countless precious treasures are placed on the purple jade table as a sacrifice to ancestors. All the royal families gather together, some of them are not even hundreds of thousands of miles away, because this day is not only a memorial ceremony for ancestors, but also a manifestation of the Royal identity. Starting from the altar, the order of division in turn represents the position in the royal family. If you miss this huge ancestor worship day, it often represents a expulsion and loss. Therefore, it''s not hard to understand why the royal family members who were injured by illness and were carried on stretchers are going to come here. Princess Qianqian is naturally in it, and the position is forward. It''s not that the head of the sea clan prefers this daughter. Her excellent blood and strong cultivation talent are extremely outstanding among the descendants of the royal clan. Otherwise, do you really think that if you are more beautiful, you can be called the most dazzling and beautiful pearl in the sea? Don''t be naive. At this moment, feeling the solemn atmosphere, she looked serious, silently prayed to her ancestors, hoping to bless her happiness after marriage. Yes, until now, Princess Qianqian didn''t know that she had been rejected. She thought about marriage and after marriage more than once. It''s unprecedented for the royal family to combine with a celebrity. In a big way, it may even affect the possibility of her inheriting the power in the future. but your highness does not regret it. I remember that when my mother was a child, she once told her that the most important thing for a woman in her life is to find a husband she likes and have a happy life. Otherwise, even if we get more, we will only wither little by little in the emptiness and despair.Princess Qianqian knows that her mother doesn''t like her father and has witnessed her loneliness. Such a gloomy life is not what she wants. I''ll be very happy with Qin Huan. Although he is really hateful sometimes and speaks very angrily, I won''t kill you after I get married! The women of Jiaolong family are not only born with spirit, but also can be transferred to their husbands after marriage. There are many wonderful places. Thinking of secretly learning, the princess''s red face is of the same level. She immediately thinks of such a thing on such occasions, I am afraid I have some disrespect for her ancestors, and now I will converge my heart and pray earnestly: first, let ancestors and girls see each other! The old tortoise, whose surname is GUI Yuanyi, has pure dragon blood in his body. According to common sense, it should be a powerful dragon now. The blood of Xuan tortoise that can be passed on to him has been reincarnated and mutated, which has pushed down the dragon blood, so it has to be said that nature makes people. Now, he is under the altar, and the rest of the light sweeps not far away. The owner of the whale demon, who looks indifferent, has some doubts about each other''s thoughts. Today, the sacrifice has been carried out for the most part. When it is over, his majesty will let everyone out of the palace, and he will have no chance to fight. Is it the wrong judgment? When Gui Yuan thought about it, he opened his eyes to a white haired sacrifice on the altar. He looked around and crossed his eyes with several disciples. He was happy and reluctant, but more determined. Then the next moment, there was a strong light on the altar. Guiyuanyi raised his head in amazement, opened the shadow of the dragon in the light and shadow, and his eyes suddenly sank. Sacrifice The first variable appears today. Princess Qianqian only heard about the ancestor''s revelation. Although she felt incredible, her heart could not help but awe. I just don''t know what happened. Why should we let all the younger generation leave, leaving only the powerful people in the family? But it''s not a bad thing. Princess Qianqian stops, because the sacrifice suddenly appears, so there is plenty of time Looking up at the corner of the palace, she bit her lips and hesitated. But once the idea comes out, it seems to be very difficult to press it down again. In a word, the more you don''t want it, the more you think about it. It''s quite complicated. "I''ll take a long look." In this way to comfort themselves, or to find the steps, Qianqian Princess smile slightly ashamed, go to that place. Although I haven''t been here, I don''t care about the man who is going to get married. At least I know where to put him. Walking through several gardens and an ambulatory, Yu Guang suddenly saw a little familiar figure and trotted all the way. The other side''s face was pale and sweaty, and when he saw the princess, he hurriedly bowed to salute. "You belong to Tang Gong. Why are you so anxious?" Princess Qianqian''s eyes twinkled slightly. She thought that at this time, it was Tang Gong''s person who was looking at Qin Huan. She was thinking about how to listen to some news without any trace from the population. The other party suddenly covered her stomach. "Gulu" hurriedly apologized for the crime for a while, and then turned around and ran in the right direction. It''s a corner of the garden. It looks like a toilet or something. Princess Qianqian''s face was slightly red. She thought that this person was really indifferent. How could she eat a bad stomach when she was on duty? She also thought that the other party just walked around in a hurry with a big laugh. only the royal highness of the princess did not know that the sea race was second variables today. After walking forward for a while, she was able to see the main hall. Princess Qianqian thought that she might stop and found something wrong. There are several figures standing in front of the hall. She is not impressed very much. It seems that the clothes should be the protons of each tribe. One of them is quite familiar. I seem to have seen it not long ago. Well Come to think of it, it''s jingguanjin. I saw it in the movie frequency. On the surface, the common son of a tribe in the north, I heard that his real identity was the son of the whale Demon Lord. It seems that they are very valued. Some time ago, they competed with Qin Huan in the Hailing master competition, but the result was not good. Thinking of this, her royal highness was somewhat of a faint pride. But immediately, there was some confusion. What did they do here? These days, the Royal Highness, who was nervous and anxious, did not pay attention to what happened in the royal capital. A thought suddenly came up, "do they want to be bad for Qin Huan?" From jingguanjin''s point of view, it is possible to do so. Princess Qianqian''s heart suddenly quickened. She saw that in the shadow of the hall, a man came out. He stretched his waist, looked at jingguanjin with a light look, and then walked over. What is he going to do? Princess Qianqian only had time to come up with this idea. She heard the explosion in her ear. "If someone escapes, take him!" The bodyguard who came out of nowhere rushed to the past. Princess Qianqian''s heart almost stopped beating. She thought of what day it was today. "Stop!" With the scream, it''s the blood that flies out. Under the warm light that the king forbids, it has a different aesthetic feeling. Chapter 181 Vaguely, the figure seemed to take a look here, and then he took it back and went on. A bodyguard rolled out and screamed with blood. The situation was out of control. The face of Qianqian princess became pale. She didn''t know what happened. She could expect a storm to start and even crush Qin Yu. With a wave of sleeves, Qin Huan shakes several bodyguards. Qin Huan''s eyes lock on jingguanjin. Maybe the cold breath in it stimulates the latter. He frowns and turns away, only a little smile appears on the corner of his mouth before turning around. Not much, but enough for Qin Huan to see clearly and stab his heart, which is very good. You died in my hand, even indirectly. Beside him, the strong man of black armour raised his head and shot out with a straight fist. The matter has been finished. He only needs to pester the man, and then he doesn''t need to worry about it. On the opposite side, Qin Huan also made a move. On the surface of his body, he suddenly burned a bloody flame, and his speed suddenly rose to almost beyond his sight. What''s more terrible is that he didn''t pay attention to the fist pounding at his chest, or even took the initiative to collide with it. The blow was heavy, and he groaned between his chests. He sank down a little. He thought that some bones were short and broken, and his face became pale. But the harvest of taking the initiative to bear the injury is that the palm of his outstretched hand has grasped the neck of the strong man in black armor, and then he tore it severely. The flesh and blood cracked, showing the white throat inside, and the blood fountains came out. The strong man with black armor stared round his eyes. He seemed to want to make a sound, but he couldn''t make it. Because at the same time, a black dagger has been stabbed into his stomach, and it will cut off all his vitality with a slight stir, and then it will leave after finishing the knife smartly. Qin Huan grabs the body and moves on. The dandies scream. Jingguanjin suddenly turns around. His eyes are a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the guard next to his father loses his life. The strength is very strong! Looking at Qin Huan, there was a hint of mockery on his lips. Did you think it would kill him? How naive! Shua - Shua - among the Royal Palace bodyguards who were killed, two figures sprang out suddenly, and the strong body broke out the turbulent weather situation, blocking Qin Huan like mountains. After several fights, Qin Huan was shaken back and hurled the corpse in his hand. Boom - the body hit the ground, there were big holes in the ground, the flesh and bones separated, and the blood flowed freely. Jingguanjin laughs. It''s really perfect. On the day of ancestor worship, the more blood there is, the better, isn''t it? After several times of collision, Qin Huan seemed to suffer some losses in the face of two sea experts who were injured. He backed away from him once. After just ten breaths, the ground outside the hall has been in a mess. The fallen Royal Palace bodyguard and the body of the man with black armor are so dazzling in the eyes at the moment. Princess Qianqian''s mind is buzzing. It''s hard to think. She just stared at the figure in the distance. Since the memorial day, at least in her memory, nothing so bad has happened. What can I do? "Killed! Help Jingguan brocade cried out in distress and misery, his eyes fixed on Qin Huan, full of joy. Whew - whew - the sound of breaking the air rings. The first one is the leader of the whale demon and guiyuanyi. The former looks indifferent while the latter looks like water. Then, following behind them were a group of old men with pale hair and long body, who could run so fast for some reason. Seeing the scene of killing in front of me, I smelled the blood. My face was white and my fingers were shaking! "A bold madman!" "How dare the people who come here dare to destroy the ancestor worship day!" "Catch him, lingchi, lingchi must!" If resentment can kill people, Qin Huan has been chopped up by the eyes of these old guys. The voice of the leader of the whale demon is indifferent. "Qin Huan, no one can protect you today!" He took a step, like the overwhelming atmosphere, overwhelming. Guiyuanyi''s figure moved and stopped in front of him. The owner of the whale demon frowned, "today, do you want to stop me? Guiyuanyi, even if you are a xuangui, don''t forget that you also have the blood of Jiaolong family. " "Guiyuanyi, you are still here!" "It''s disrespectful to our ancestors to protect this people! "Get out of the way. Even if your majesty comes today, he will die! " he is as strong as an old tortoise, and his scalp is numb at the moment. This group of old people are really mad, which is difficult for him to deal with. Unreasonable they can set off three feet waves. Besides, Qin Huan gives them such a good excuse. When he was in trouble, Yu Guang swept Qin Huan''s calm face, and the old tortoise was furious. He guessed that we asked for you, right? Otherwise you dare to be so bold! "Qin Huan, what''s your explanation for this?" he said Of course, I still want to delay. Your majesty naturally knows that what happened here is that he is the only one who can suppress the situation now.The elders of the Presbyterian Church looked like frost. They thought that there was nothing to say. You were imprisoned by your own clan and killed people openly on the day of the king''s ancestor worship. Didn''t you deserve to die forever? However, seeing the appearance of this son of the human race, he was really ready to say something. The old guys were full of energy and thought that no matter how clever he was, he would be nailed to death! Qin Huan opened his mouth, just to the surprise of the old people. He didn''t have any explanation and argument, but looked at it quietly. "You don''t have to shout for help. No one can help you." This sentence is inexplicable. It''s like changing the words of the leader of the whale demon back. When the old people thought of it, they were furious. They thought that a arrogant human race should be killed for an hour! Of course, there is no way to kill people for one hour, but different from their anger, several people in the field suddenly shrink their hearts and suddenly have a bad premonition. Jingguan brocade is like falling into an ice cave. Qin Huan''s light eyes and tone are now endless fear in his mind. Is that to him? Jingguanjin wants to sneer. His father has already appeared. How can he hurt himself even if there are thousands of means. But he found that he suddenly couldn''t laugh, it was the kind of body numb to like real wood, conscious, but can''t control any more. Why is that? Fear broke out from the bottom of my heart. Jingguanjin wanted to ask for help, but his eyes began to fall into darkness. The sound of "Putong" and "Putong" sounded one after another, which was heard before the consciousness dissipated. So he fell down, and with a group of dandies, he fell on the ground stiff, and his body became black and green, a terrible color. There was a trace of rigidity on the face of the master of the whale demon, and the figure moved. He appeared beside jingguanjin, put his hand on him, and looked up after a few breath. His voice was flat but seemed to come from Jiuyou. "It''s very poisonous." He decided to abandon jingguanjin because he thought differently, but now it''s meaningless to talk about it. But in any case, the owner of the whale demon didn''t want to let jingguanjin die, so he died in front of him. Guiyuanyi is checking several other dandies, but the virulent poison has already entered the body, and it is under the poison that the soul has completely dispersed. He looked up and his eyes fell on Qin Huan. He was shocked, but more gloomy. I thought that he had made things out of control, but who would have thought that the surprise was still behind him. Princess Qianqian fainted in the dark. If it is possible to kill some bodyguards, the death of jingguanjin and the protons of these tribes will push things into an irreparable situation and cut off his only life. I don''t know where to come from. Princess Qianqian rushed to him and shouted, "why! Why is that! " Qin Huan''s eyes were calm. "They should die." Yes, it''s really damned, but it''s a pity that the poison of Taoism Wuyuan is a little bit domineering. It''s a pity that these people died too soon, I''m afraid they didn''t feel much pain. The corpse thrown out is poisonous. The catalyst is his blood. The effect can only maintain a few breaths, but the effect is very good, isn''t it? Qin Huan didn''t cover up his disappointment, so the head of the whale demon squinted, his whole body was like a spring tide of terror. The elders, because of the violent impact of the scene, had several people turn their eyes and white their legs, and directly passed out. The rest were swearing. It seemed that if they were not afraid of the poison that might appear at any time, They all want to rush up and kill themselves. The whale demon took the initiative. Guiyuan hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t step in. When the situation reached this point, he didn''t step in. Looking at the center of the palace, where the highest power in the world is gathered, my heart is full of anxiety. Your majesty, your majesty, you have not made up your mind yet. If you delay any longer, it will be too late! Qin Huan''s face was pale. There was a reason for his injury, but he was forced by this momentum. He was very clear that the other side was really going to kill him. Even if he showed his boundless fingers, he would die. But in front of him, he had long expected that since he had chosen to fight, he was ready. Even if the result is death. Because some things, know is wrong, harmful, but you still have to do. After all, what is owed is life. Only life can make up for others'' or its own. Qin Huan closed his eyes. He was gathering his own spiritual will. If he could not wait for the last chance, he would send out his own brilliance at this time before he died. Dead on your own? Sorry, that''s not his style. The king of the whale demon is not fast. It seems that he is waiting for something. But as he gets closer, the threat of terror becomes more and more terrifying, like the coming mountains. Qin Huan''s black robe was pressed tightly on his body, which may have caused the injury. Blood began to flow from his mouth, nose and seven orifices. But his back is still straight, his eyes are cold and sharp, there is no slightest pain and regret, only I decided.Did the last wait fail? Then, die. Qin Huan raised his hand and was under the pressure of terror. Every inch of his movement was slow and hard. He even heard the groan of his bones. At the same time, the suppressed black robe finally recovered its freedom and tumbled in the air. Over the palace, there is a wind, there are clouds! Chapter 182 "Stop it!" When the storm gathered to kill, the man in charge of the highest power in the palace finally made his own voice. Tranquility, indifference, without any power fluctuation, but it seems to have invisible magic power, which makes everyone feel awe inspiring, and then gives birth to endless awe. The owner of the whale demon had a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes, but more of it was a wave of frustration, which seemed to be a hindrance in front of him, which he had already expected. Taking a slight breath, he stopped and bowed his head slightly to show respect. At this moment, the face of the whale demon master is cold, but the slightly wrinkled brow, with a trace of anger in his eyes, just shows his unwillingness and helplessness. The people of the Haizu shadow frequency association should really send a trophy to the whale demon lord, because this performance is perfect, and the elder immortal of the Presbyterian Church is hurt instantly. Look, the great leader of Haizu, even in this case, has to maintain a human race without scruple for the attitude of his subordinates. Others are afraid of the supreme monarchy, but we are not afraid, have been buried in the neck of the loess, will not be afraid of death? His Majesty was blinded. All they had to do was wake him up and scold him. "Your Majesty, we admit that you are the most powerful and wise king in the history of the royal family, but now you have changed and become unreasonable and headstrong." "Although the Presbyterian Council has no real power, we are the elders of the royal family. We have the responsibility to help your majesty and look after the country. If you make a mistake, you are wrong. Do you want to make another mistake?" "Wake up! Have you lost your judgment because of the supreme monarchy? Or your majesty, you want to be the faint king in the history of the sea people! " The whale Demon Lord is silent. All he needs now is to play a loyal role. The elders will do the rest. But in the next moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing the accident and Praise. As expected, your majesty is still your majesty and has not changed. "You elders, are you alone for too long without making a sound, or your hands are not stained with blood for too long, so that the royal power can be questioned?" The leader of the sea people is still plain, but everyone can feel the terror that flows freely between the words. Presbyterian Well, it''s a little disrespectful to always call the elderly old immortal, so we call them old thieves. After all, old people are not thieves. Their faces were stiff and their bodies trembled with anger. It seemed that they did not expect that his Majesty would respond to them in this way. The flaming fire burns wildly in the chest, but the lips shake and shake again, the body quivers and shakes again, no one dares to speak again. This shamed the old thieves to realize that they were still afraid of death. Because your majesty It really kills people. At that time, in order to get on the chair smoothly, he had killed many people, including the royal family. In other words, the royal family killed the most. At that time, the Presbyterian Church, so many positions were vacant, until these two or three hundred years, it was gradually completed. So who is sure that your majesty will not empty the Presbyterian Council again? The owner of the whale demon praised his Majesty''s strength and power, but he could not keep silent any more. He looked up seriously. "Your Majesty, today is the ancestor worship day. You have to give an account of such a bad thing Even if you are the Supreme Master of the sea people. Because, this is not for us, but for the ancestors of the protection royal family in the underworld. " This sentence is extremely heavy, and it''s very good to take it out completely, which still gives the greatest pressure to the Lord of the sea people. "I''ll give you an explanation. Now you''ll all step back." The head of the sea people spoke lightly, as if he didn''t feel the pressure at all. The owner of the whale demon bows, steps back, picks up the body of jingguanjin, and strides away. The old thieves of the Presbyterian Church, whose faces are gloomy as if it is going to rain, have bleak eyes before they leave, which shows that it is impossible for this matter to end like this. If your majesty wants to give an account, they will wait. Princess Qianqian clenched her lips. She didn''t know how to get out of the palace. When she was driven to the princess mansion, she could not lean on the soft couch. Suddenly, an intuition came into her mind: the future life she envisioned might never be realized. Qin Huan''s injuries are not light, but the strength of the devil body and the existence of the water and wood attributes of the body make him more tenacious than immortal Xiaoqiang. As long as the injuries are not killed in an instant, they can recover in the shortest time. So at this time, Qin Huan was sitting quietly in the palace. Except for his pale face, he was not hurt at all. The old tortoise sneered and said, "what about the powerful and powerful monks who killed almost all their enemies on the day of ancestor worship? Everyone knows that about your disciple, it''s the hand and tail of the whale Demon Lord. Why don''t you kill him? " Qin Huan thought, "as long as I live, I will have a chance." The old turtle almost went mad. Is that the point, asshole? I''m laughing at your impetuous impulse. Don''t act like a fool with me! He clenched his teeth, resisted the impulse to smash and round the boy, and lowered his voice to roar, "now, you have the last way. You have promised to marry Princess Qianqian and voluntarily enter Jiaolong family. Your majesty will announce that you have royal identity before you go, and you can save your life!"Qin Huan did not hesitate and shook his head. "I can''t agree with you, but maybe I can make the vine stronger and bear more violent force." The eyes of the old tortoise were sharp at once, like invisible sharp arrows piercing into his heart, and the breath of terror was flowing. Qin Huan''s face became paler, and blood ran out from the corners of his mouth in a wry smile. "Elder, although I tried to show no problem, I was hurt at last, you''d better be gentle." This is A little ambiguity The old tortoise''s face is slightly stiff, his eyes are scared and cold, so it''s hard to maintain. He snorted, "you have a lot of thoughts, but I tell you, sometimes you are smart, you will die! How to choose? Think about it for yourself. I only give you two days. " Out of the hall, there is still blood in the air. Jingguanjin and their presence here doomed the guards to die. Even if there are grievances, but his Majesty was angry, they could not survive. Sacrifice, royal palace Presumably, perhaps your majesty himself did not expect that the whale Demon Lord could do this. It''s obviously difficult to get through the cleaned guards, but when the night is dark, sang Yueyue still comes with a sense of tiredness, and her eyes are full of worries, "brother Qin Huan, I don''t know who will be you today What has been done has been publicized, and now everyone knows it. " She pursed her lips and looked as if she was going to cry. Qin Huan didn''t expect to see her again. He was really worried about seeing the girl. His heart warmed slightly and he smiled, "don''t worry, since I haven''t been killed on the spot today, I''m more likely to live. Of course, even if you die in the end, you earn more time, don''t you? " The girl flattened her mouth and said: "when is it? Brother Qin Huan is still in the mood to joke. If you die, others People will be sad! " She blinked, her eyes turned, and suddenly said: "brother Qin Huan, you don''t want to marry sister Qianqian, then you can marry me. If you have a reason, my uncle will keep you. It''s true that you can obtain Royal identity by marrying me as well as Qianqian''s elder sister. " The girl''s face was excited, as if she had some wonderful idea. Qin Huan was dumbfounded. Well, although our classmate sang Yueyue is really tall, sweet and lovely, she is really just a very fresh and tender little Lori. How did he do it Cough, it''s impossible for him to think more about it. Otherwise, he would choose Princess Qianqian. Anyway, she''s a beauty Well, it seems that I think too much. Quickly, Qin Huan tried his best to be calm, so as not to hurt the girl''s delicate heart. "Of course, the moon is very good, but you are too small, we can''t." He said politely with a smile on his face, but could not imagine that he would be hit by 120000 points in the next moment. Sang Yueyue looked down at his bulging chest and suddenly realized, "it''s like this, that''s a good solution, brother Qin Huan..." A flash of light, the delicate and sweet little loli disappeared, appeared in front of the eyes is a, waist thin legs long body before the surging charming thing. What''s more, she suddenly grew bigger, but her clothes didn''t have this ability, so she was tragically broken. Legs are exposed The waist is exposed Chest It seems that she is not very comfortable. She reaches out to tear the tight cloth strip away. Qin Yumu suddenly returns to her mind and drinks, "don''t move!" "Well? What happened to brother Qin Huan? " It''s still the voice of Sang Yueyue, but her state at the moment, combined with this soft and tender Lori sound, is really terrible. Qin Huan suddenly turned around and looked up slightly for fear that he would see it again. Later, there would be nosebleed. That would be a shame! "Brother Qin Huan?" "Cough! Moon ah, you change back, put on your clothes, let''s talk about it, OK? " "Oh." Still so obedient, obedient, and a burst of light, after learning the rope, the girl smiled and said, "OK." Qin Huan turned around and coughed hard to express the calm, but the girl''s eyes on him made him look stiff. "The moon, don''t do it again." Sang Yueyue''s smile is lovely. "People know that, so they always change themselves only in front of close people. Brother Qin, do you think it''s good-looking? That''s really the month after I grew up. Only my mother didn''t want my internal strength to grow too fast, so she put a seal on me. " Waving her hand, she seemed to dispel her troubles. Little Lori sang Yueyue blinked, "now, brother Qin Huan''s worries are no longer needed. Yueyue can grow up and marry you. How about, do you want to think about it? The moon is very serious. " Qin Huan:% £¤ £¤#£¡ @(* he''s real. I don''t know what to say. Chapter 183 It took a lot of effort to let sang Yueyue understand that it was impossible for the two men. In order to completely eliminate the idea of the girl, Qin Huan even had to make up the story that he had been married. Sure enough, the big killing tool was sacrificed. Sang Yueyue immediately became quiet, but the grievance in his eyes was clearly saying, who is that woman? It''s disgusting that she started so fast! Looking at it, Qin Huan could not help but sigh that the little girl was so charming. After a few words of appeasement and a little worry, sang Yueyue suddenly let go of her small mood and became nervous. "Brother Qin Huan, would you still agree? Otherwise, according to this situation, they will not let you go. " Qin Huan smiled and said, "I''ve been married. How can I cheat? So I can''t promise this marriage. At the moment, I don''t have a problem. Did you give the letter to the person in the moon worship department? " "It was delivered that day. I let people pay attention to them. But Dafa casino is very quiet these days. I don''t see anything unusual." Of course, the girl couldn''t help explaining that she didn''t like the name of Dafa casino. Qin Huan listened to her broken thoughts, and his mind was more stable. On that day, when his identity was exposed, the owner of the whale demon killed him, and the moon worship Department dared to step in, for a reason. Thinking about it, it should be related to his great fame as a sea spirit Master, so Qin Huan asked sang Yueyue to send a letter with a very simple sentence: as long as it is sea spirit, as long as it is not dead, he can save his life. The moon worship department will definitely respond. There is no movement now, but something is wrong. As for the power of the moon worship department, Qin Huan inquired about sang Yueyue. The queen of the old Dynasty had a strong War Department, and even raised a flag early years ago to fight against the rule of the king. In the end, the moon worship department was accepted by the king and admitted its supreme power, but it was only for ordinary sea people to see the surface. In Sang Yueyue''s words, the moon worship department can be said to be the only powerful tribe in the sea area that maintains absolute independence and is qualified to shake the capital. Qin Huan can promise the palace to help the underground vines grow. Although it is still unclear to this day, what is the use of it? It is very important. There is no doubt about it. Under this premise, there should be the possibility of getting away from the moon worship department. Qin Huan raised his head and said, "on the moon, can I trouble you one more thing?" Sang Yueyue nodded hard. "Brother Qin Huan, please tell me!" "Thank you. As for my disciple, you should know that I can''t help him no matter what the final result will be. So, I hope the moon can take care of Leon for me When it came to this, Qin Huan said, "just take it as my compensation." Sang Yueyue''s eyes are bright. "Brother Qin Yu has done enough. Aunt seven and uncle seven know that, although they are shocked, they admire brother Qin very much. In aunt seven''s words, brother Qin Yu is a kind person, but it''s a pity..." "It''s a pity it''s not the sea people, is it?" Qin Huan smiled and looked a little lonely. "In fact, no matter who I killed and what I did, I owe it to Leon, because it''s impossible for me to survive after death. This matter has taught me a very profound lesson. Don''t involve others casually, because even if you think you have given a lot, it may only hurt in the end. " The girl was confused, but the general meaning could be distinguished. So she looked at Qin Huan more brightly, but her mouth puckered up, and said in a small voice: "why do I meet Qin Huan later, I have no chance, it''s not fair..." "Hum! I''m really a lucky woman. I hope she''s always good to brother Qin Huan, or I''ll rob him... " "Ah ah ah, the baby is not happy, the baby is jealous..." Sang Yueyue looked up seriously. "Brother Qin Huan, can''t she marry me? Is she more beautiful than me? " Qin Huan shook his head and smiled Stop for a while, the voice a little more reminiscent, "the moon is very beautiful, but in my eyes she is irreplaceable, let alone a few years ago she has gone, I want to rest her, there is no chance." The heavy and emotional words made the young girl instantly understand what it meant to be "gone", with a trace of guilt on her face and a whisper: "brother Qin Huan, I didn''t mean to mention your sad things." In his heart, he sighed with sadness. The woman had passed away. Her shadow remained in Qin Huan''s heart. How could it be compared? I''m afraid that no matter what she does, there is no way to replace her. But the more it is like this, the more I think brother Qin Huan is ready, what can I do? Qin Huan didn''t know the girl''s mind at the moment. He thought of Ning Ling. After a few moments, he shook his head and showed a trace of helplessness. Maybe something happened suddenly that affected him, and he became sentimental. He added a few words and advised the young girl to leave early. Even though she didn''t know what was going on outside, she could imagine that the young girl must have expended a lot of effort to enter here. The longer he stays, the more likely there is to be a problem. He is now very reluctant to owe others.Xu was aware of Qin Huan''s thoughts. The girl nodded obediently and said that she would try her best, but her expression was still reluctant. Out of the main hall, the driver has been waiting in the shadow. When she gets on, the driver shakes the reins and drives away quietly. After a long distance, the driver finally couldn''t help saying, "Miss, you did that just now. It''s really It''s too dangerous. " I can''t find any words to describe it. Don''t you think you are short of brains before your chest is big? Just now, he almost rushed in! "Well? Uncle, what do you say? " ¡°¡­¡­ I said Miss, you should not... " "Uncle, brother Qin Huan is really a very good person. People used to hate people, but from today on, I decided to change my opinion on them. There are also good people, such as brother Qin Yu. Alas, people are really envious. The woman who met Qin Huan''s brother in advance can keep Qin Huan''s heart even though she is dead. " Hearing this, the coachman thought that he had, and there was no need to repeat it. Of course, the girl is holding her chest and sighing and longing on her face. Obviously, she has already forgotten what she said to him. ¡­¡­ In the palace, the head of the sea clan took back his eyes, thought about it, and said, "Sir, do you really think Qin Huan would not agree to the marriage?" The old tortoise''s face was very smelly. "Your Majesty, although I don''t want to admit it, Qin Huan, a human bastard, really has his own principles. He said no, I''m afraid two days later, he will still refuse. " The head of the sea people smiled, "this kind of people who are not afraid of death are rare, and they are really curious. Why should he refuse? Is it really for a woman? " He didn''t believe it, but it seemed that way. Old tortoise sneers, "I think he knows that we must use him, otherwise how dare to be so unbridled." The head of the sea clan nodded, "Sir said something, but today you and I both see it in our eyes. If we don''t fight alone, he is really ready to fight." The old turtle curled his mouth. The head of the sea clan shook his head. "It seems that in this period of time, my husband was really angry with him. Qin Huan is good at it. At least he didn''t do it in that year." "Your Majesty, now that we''re all here, don''t let the clouds and mountains cover us. What do you think? The ancestor worship day is such a big thing. Although the owner of the whale demon is very annoying, it''s impossible not to explain it. Qin Huan refuses to marry. He has no royal title. How is your majesty going to save him? " The head of the sea clan looks at it for a moment. "Can the girl of the moon hide her actions from my husband? Since the solitary let go, it is to bury a hand foreshadowing, originally did not want to use, now see is also no way. " The old tortoise coughed, "but it''s not nice on his face." "Haha, what Sir taught me, compared with being alive, face and other things are really meaningless." The head of the sea clan has a light look, "what''s more, under the pressure of the moon worship department, he has to make concessions and can always explain the past." The old tortoise arched his hand and said, "he is wise." The head of the Hai nationality chuckled, "your flattery is very rare, so I accepted it alone. It seems that you also appreciate Qin Huan. It''s the same with loneliness. I didn''t think of it at first. Now I think more and more that he is a rare talent. It''s a pity that he''s not from the sea. " ¡­¡­ When the owner of Haizu sighed, Dafa''s Casino backyard quietly drove into a car frame, and the tired looking coachman with his back still straight jumped to the ground, saluted several people in front of him and turned back to one side. The driver opened the car from the inside. The old man in the ordinary moonlight robe nodded to several people, with a warm smile on his lips. The Deputy sacrifice is the first, and all the Haizu in the moon worship department are deeply buried in their heads. Their voices are all from the heart of awe, "participate in the sacrifice of adults." This ordinary looking old man with a little spirit at most is actually the worshiper of the moon department in the sea area of Weizhen, who really holds all the rights. In contrast, maybe he is the most distinguished person in the world except the king in the palace. It is such a great man, in this inconspicuous night, who quietly resists the capital of Wang. "Get up." "Yes." The white skirt woman came up and held her father''s hand. When she smiled on the face of the sacrificial master, it became more brilliant and full of warmth. It was no different from the father who usually doted on his daughter. "You have finally arrived. As far as we know, your majesty has given Qin Huan the last two days to think about it. We will be late if we don''t do it again." The Deputy priest''s face was calm. The sacrificial priest smiled and looked up at the palace. "You are so small about our majesty. The news you sent back to the tribe must be what he would like you to get. No accident, your majesty has been waiting for the arrival of my old bone, so in order to express my gratitude to your majesty, the moon worship department will cooperate with him in the next two days to complete the play. " Chapter 184 Some people grow older and more crooked, such as those in the Presbyterian Church. Some people grow older and more shrewd, such as the worshiper of the moon ministry. Without any communication, we can see things through only by self-organizing and judging, and we have to admit that his vision is vicious. There is no objection to the words of sacrificing adults, only the joy of obedience and the treatment of holy flowers. Compared with that of his Majesty in the capital of the king, the position of sacrifice in the Ministry of worship for the moon is still countless higher. Because he is not only the leader of power, but also the bright light and spiritual mentor leading them forward. Two days later, Dafa''s front door opened, and the bustling place was rarely quiet because of the early announcement of its closure. On the car which is engraved with the identity texture of the moon worship department, there is a full moon hanging on the sea wave, like a wind blowing and then sparkling, and countless full moons are reflected on the sea. There are still some gamblers outside Dafa''s Casino who have not received the news. They feel angry when they are turned away, but they dare not really do anything. Of course, it is necessary to curse and mutter in a low voice. At the moment, seeing the car drivers driving out of the casino and a large number of wolves riding on both sides, as long as they are not highly myopic, they know that there must be great people coming. What''s more, there are always bright people. The complicated texture on this car and the magnificent and striking sea moon map are all symbols of the most noble identity of the moon worship department. Those who are qualified to use it are like the Dragon robes of the human Dynasty. Maybe only the sacrificial adult. Did the great man who led the moon worship department to fight against Wang Du head-on come to Wang Du? All the sea people who are aware of this are excited. They don''t have a bad feeling for the moon worship department. They even have an unspeakable worship for the legendary sacrificial master. So they look in awe and bow to the driver with a little curiosity and desire. It seems that they realized their thoughts. The window opened from the inside to reveal the gentle face of the sacrifice. But today, he has become a full set of sacrifice robes, an ancient system, bright colors, and a few long feathers on his hat, which is not funny, but rather sets off his majesty. Even with a gentle smile, the noble and superior breath is still awe inspiring. Therefore, the news that the Worship Ministry of the moon arrived at the capital of the king spread out at the fastest speed. The wolf riders, with straight backs and sharp eyes, are closely watching the wind and the grass around them. Once there is an accident, they will face a storm like attack. Xue frame sat on the back of the sea wolf. His face was still pale. It was obvious that the serious injury he had suffered had not healed in a short time. But even so, no one dares to underestimate it. This is a strong man who can fight with the whale Demon Lord and keep his life. The car drove across the long street, and under more and more eyes, it went towards the palace. At this time, there was a final judgment about Qin Huan. The news of the worship to the moon made many people slightly shocked. They couldn''t figure out how the old opponent could easily step into the capital. But there are also people, since the move of the moon worship department, feel a different taste, the face suddenly gloomy down. For example, the owner of the whale demon. On that day, Xue frame stopped him from going to the assassin. He could see the attitude of the moon worship department. Unexpectedly, even the sacrifice came in person. What kind of medicine did these barbarians take? I want to Keep Qin Huan? On the day of ancestor worship, facing the leader of the sea people, the leader of the whale demon chose to retreat, because he was sure that Qin Huan would die, so he took the opportunity to weaken his Majesty''s prestige. This is good for seizing power in the future. But now, obviously, there''s a sign that things are out of control. Can''t wait any longer. Qin Huan must die! His eyes flashed fiercely, and the owner of the whale demon stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, you said that you would give an account, and your subordinates will wait until today. Now is the time for you to fulfill your promise." In the main hall, some people were surprised by the brilliant eyes. They didn''t expect that the leader of the whale demon who always liked to live in seclusion would take the initiative to jump out and attack his majesty. There are many smart people. Thinking of what I just heard, when the sacrifice of the moon worship Department came, the commander of wolf riding put his hand on that day, many people were dignified. The first one to stand out is the elder of the Presbyterian Church. There is a scar on his face. It should have been torn seriously at the beginning, so even if it is healed, it still leaves a purple scar. "Your Majesty, ancestor worship day is the most important festival of our royal family. Anyone who offends our ancestors should be punished severely. What''s more, I heard that he is a famous family." The elder who was awakened from the closing gate had a slightly raised mouth, and the scar on his face became more ferocious. "He should have been executed on the spot that day, but he delayed to this day. I really don''t know what you think, your majesty." He bowed and said softly, "please order Qin Huan to be executed, or I will be killed. I only hope that the sword in your hand will not deviate today, because the scar on your face is really ugly. My grandson dare not to hold it alone now." When the Presbyterian Church was washed, the elder survived and had this scar on his face. This matter, originally known only to a few people, is now openly said in the hall, it is extremely fierce question: Your Majesty is to launch another cleaning for a human race?"Please order Qin Huan to be executed!" "Please put Qin Huan to death!" "Your Majesty, order!" In the main hall, the figures knelt down again and again, and the air seemed to condense heavily. There are several figures standing in the corner of the palace. Their breath is bland and detached. They are all dressed in white robes. Both men and women frown and look down. They don''t seem to see everything in front of them. The head of the whale demon''s brow is slightly wrinkled. According to the agreement, the sacrificial priests should ask for help and nail Qin Huan to death. After all, although these people have little rights, they have a great say in sacrificing ancestors. On the day of ancestor worship day, the sacrificial people have already made moves. There''s no reason to keep silent now. What''s the problem? When the owner of the whale demon thought about it, the leader of the Shanghai Dragon chair family finally opened his mouth in the face of the surging oppression. "You want to kill Qin Huan. It''s the same, but there''s a reason to keep him alive today." He turned and nodded. "Mr. tortoise, take it out." The old tortoise, with a gloomy face, escaped from his arms a piece of polished jade plate with a crescent like surface. "This is the ID card sent to the Royal Palace by the special envoy of the moon worship department before the day of ancestor worship. It says that Qin Huan is a guest sacrifice of the moon worship department. My majesty and I have carefully checked that the breath in the jade plate is indeed Qin Huan himself." He bit his teeth and said angrily, "otherwise, do you really think that your majesty is willing to help Qin Huan? Destroying the ancestor worship day is tantamount to disturbing the sleep of ancestors. This kind of big crime can''t be too bad! But if you think clearly, his death is the same as Wang''s killing the worship of the moon. Even if it''s just a guest worship, it''s an unbearable shame for the worship of the moon. There will be a war then! " The old tortoise paused and swept the hall with fierce eyes. "War, war! It''s not the skirmish of the border tribes. You are qualified to stand here today. It should be clear what kind of strength the moon worship Department has. If the war really starts, the king may win in the end, but the price will be too heavy to imagine. You, you, you and you, even the old man himself, may be buried in this war! " No one expected that things would suddenly become like this. Looking at the resentful GUI Yuanyi and his silent majesty, countless people groaned in their hearts. How is it really good to do such things as you two? Don''t make a scene! Qin Huan is a personal race. Among the tribes that pay most attention to tradition, it''s good not to be killed. It can also be a guest sacrifice. It''s just like a big Ji! But the problem is, everyone knows that his majesty and guiyuanyi are playing, but there is no way to break it down, because the identity jade pendant must be true. Nonsense, people are in your hands, and the moon worship Department responds outside. It''s easy to be prepared in secret. Who could have thought that, in order to protect Qin Huan, the leader of the sea clan of Tang Tang Tang actually started to open his eyes and tell lies. This made many sea people laugh and cry, and their hearts were awe inspiring. It seems that his majesty really made up his mind to protect him from death. "Your Majesty, I''m not convinced of your statement. How can the human race become a guest sacrifice to the moon worship department?" In the eyes of the owner of the whale demon, the cold wave surged, "besides, even if he goes back to say that he is really a guest sacrifice to the moon ministry, he will also die if he offends the ancestors of the royal family on the day of ancestor worship!" The sound of footsteps came from the outside of the hall, dressed up as a sacrificial man. He smiled, but everyone could feel the air of looking up. "To answer the question of the owner of the whale demon, it is an internal matter of the moon worship department to choose who is the guest sacrifice, without any explanation or consent to anyone. As for killing me as a guest sacrifice in the moon worship Department... " The old man paused, his voice faded, "the Lord of the whale demon can try." He raised his head and smiled, "Your Majesty, I''m impolite and say hello to you." Bow slightly and see the ceremony. In this scene, the important officials of Haizu in the palace stayed slightly, or even forgot for a while. He just said that he was rude and domineering. The Ministry of moon worship has never dealt with Wang. As a sacrifice, it''s a gesture of equality with his majesty. No one can say anything. Now, the old man even bowed his head and saluted his majesty For a moment, many ministers in the palace felt proud. The head of the sea clan raised his hands. "There''s no need to offer sacrifices. Come and give seats." Smiling at the old man''s seat, the head of the sea people understood that Qin Huan was the reason for his gift, so he thanked him for it. It seems to be too casual. You can identify each other and do this, which is enough to show that you value Qin Huan. What happened to the moon worship department? Is it not The head of the sea clan suddenly came up with an idea, hesitated for a while, and finally pressed it down. If his guess is true, maybe now is the best time to get rid of the moon worship department, but he is bound to pay a price. At that time, even if you accept the moon worship department and fear the sky over Wang Du, it will change. Chapter 185 The eyes of the sacrificial priest were bright. He looked at the leader of the sea people and said with a smile, "thank you for your grace. In order to express his apology, the moon worship department is willing to offer up a hanging sea mountain. Please forgive Qin Huan''s sin of sacrificing." There was a scream in the palace! Xuanhai mountain is said to be the treasure of heaven and earth. It can be suspended in the deep sea. After refining, it will float with your mind. In addition, it has amazing defensive power It''s the treasure that every war department dreams of! It can be said that getting a danghai mountain, a threat from the War Department, will almost double. It is the perfect platform for transporting troops! The war department is the most powerful force in the sea. In front of the War Department, any strong one is just a joke. Now it is known that there are seven suspended mountains in the sea area, with the moon worship Department occupying the third place. Wang Du controls most of the sea area and has only two in his hand. "Your majesty!" A general of the army came forward, looking excited. The head of the whale demon sighed slightly and looked at the old man not far away. He admired him a little. As expected, I''m very resourceful. In order to achieve my goal, I''ve given up so much capital. Glancing around, even those standing on his side began to hesitate. On the one hand, kill Qin Huan and start a war with the moon worship department. It is possible for everyone to fall into a raging war. On the other hand, open one eye and close one eye, or find a substitute to kill, you can harvest a suspended mountain. Other people don''t say that the reckless men in the army have already become very red to the xuanhaishan mountain. Now they can get it by hand. If someone destroys this matter, they may not say anything now, but they can''t help holding a grudge. It may be nothing for a while to offend these military figures, but there will definitely be trouble after a long time. The head of the sea clan said at the right time, "please wait for the sacrifice, and the orphan will reply soon." The priest stood up. "Thank you very much, your majesty." Another salute, turn around and leave. The head of the sea clan said lightly: "gentlemen, in this situation, you tell Gu how to do it?" Half an hour later, Qin Huan walked out of the palace and saw the bright and strange robe outside the palace. When he saw the old man with extraordinary momentum, he bowed his hand. "Thank you very much for the sacrifice." The priest smiled and thought that he was really a smart man. He didn''t send out the heartache of a sea mountain on his face, and his voice was very kind. "Qin Huan''s little friend said so much, and the moon worship Department asked for his little friend, so he should do these things." This is the truth, but also a reminder. If Qin Huan could not help the moon worship department to cure Shenghua, he would definitely turn his face. "Don''t worry about the sacrificial master. Since I promised, I will do it." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "can I leave now?" Guiyuanyi didn''t know where he came from. He sneered at him. "I want to leave the palace and finish your promise first! Remember, if you can''t help I promise that in minutes, I will tear up the agreement in front of me and break you up! " For him, the royal family formed a group. Although he and his majesty jointly suppressed it, they totally offended the elders of the Presbyterian. Although you don''t have to pay much attention to it, you can''t help thinking about it in the future. If you want to be broken up by them for many years, you will be very angry. Qin Huan frowned. The priest smiled and said lightly: "Qin Huan''s little friend doesn''t have to worry. I came here today to calm your heart. From today on, you are the guest sacrifice of the moon worship department. No one will move you. After you help your majesty, I will take you back in person. " Of course, it can be said another way, for example: don''t worry about staying, no one dares to touch you. This kind of words in the palace, really full of morale, the old man''s natural appearance, more can show the strong strength of the moon ministry. Then he said, the priest nodded to Guiyuan and didn''t care about the stinky face of the other side, so he took people away calmly. "Old man!" Qin Huan thought for a moment and said seriously, "elder, although you don''t know, if you can guess, you are not as old as you." The old tortoise was dumbfounded, trying to understand the meaning of his words, and glared at him fiercely, "son of a bitch, don''t think that I won''t get angry, go to work quickly, don''t get in the way!" Say to brush sleeve to leave. Behind him, Qin Huan''s laughter sounded. At this moment, he is really relaxed. If he can do this, maybe it is the best result. "Please!" There is a royal palace bodyguard coming to lead the way. Although his face is expressionless, his manners are very considerate, and his eyes occasionally show his emotion. When a human race disguises its identity, it will turn the whole sea upside down. Instead of being dead, it will become even worse when exposed. What kind of character is the leader of the whale demon? He tried to kill him several times, but failed. Instead, his son was killed face to face. It''s a big day for ancestor worship, and all the people killed are important roles, so they are all OK. Tut Tut, I think it''s powerful. Qin Huan, who was considered to be very powerful, followed him quietly, and gradually recovered his joy. Then there was a trace of luck and fear. Since his identity was exposed, he has been walking on the tip of a knife. If he is a little bit poor, he will die without burial place. And can achieve this, depend on is not his strength or wisdom, is the small blue light.If there is no power of the little blue light, the Lord of the sea will let him? The moon ministry will help him? I''m afraid it''s already a corpse! Its own strength is still too weak. If it has the power to fight against the leader of the whale demon, the old tortoise and even the mysterious majesty, what if its identity is found? In the end, only a strong cultivation is the foundation of everything. Thinking of this, Qin Huan''s mouth showed a light smile. Although there were many twists and turns and troubles, he was still alive. In addition, the five elements of gold and Dan gather in the sea of Dantian. Without confinement, [five elements sword map] can also be formally cultivated. I think that in the near future, his strength will make a great leap, but I don''t know what kind of situation he will reach, which is really expected. It was not Tang Gong''s house that entered the underground this time. In a heavily guarded hall, eight black sea people sat on their knees. When Qin Huan and his two arrived, one of them opened his eyes. His eyes were gray and cold without any fluctuation. The bodyguard took out the token with both hands. The black sea people scanned their eyes and immediately closed their eyes, ignoring them. These eight people, if you look closely, will find that there are some similarities in their looks, and their breath is mingled. They were half hidden in the dark, like eight stakes, without any breath fluctuation. However, Qin Huan''s powerful soul could feel them, full of incredible blood! It''s really hard to think about what kind of people, what kind of past, can get such terrible blood. However, Qin Huan was very clear that if someone tried to break through them and enter the underground, they would be torn to pieces by the terrorist forces. "I can only send it here. Next, someone else will be in charge." After the bodyguard finished speaking, he activated the ground transmission array with the strength of the token in his hand. Qin Huan did not hesitate to step into it. Hum - a flash of light flashed, and his figure disappeared. At the next moment, when the Qingming is restored, it reappears in front of the closed stone gate. Someone has been waiting here. He is an old man with a fresh face. Qin Huan''s eyes are not good. Leng hum didn''t say anything. He waved to open the stone gate. "Go in! Remember, this is the only chance. If you can''t satisfy your majesty, you will die miserably! " Well, it seems that quite a number of sea people have no good feelings for him. Qin Huan bowed his hand to thank him, but he couldn''t help it. Even if his attitude was cold, you had to suffer. The practitioner''s world power is respected. No matter where he does this, it is not disgraceful. It is just a basic life. Boom - the stone gate closed behind him. Soon, there was a sound of breaking the sky in the dark. Qin Huan''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and then he immediately relaxed. Out of the darkness came a thick vine, close to Qin Huan''s side, shaking excitedly. On that day, Qin Huan judged that although the vine was intelligent, it was at most the level of a young man. Otherwise, how could he think that a gift could move him and that he would come back. And up to now, Qin Huan didn''t know what the black chip it sent was. Qin Huan reached out and patted the vines. Qin Huan jumped gently. He cheered and quickly recovered. It took only a moment to reach the root. It takes less time than before. It can be seen that in this period of time, it has completely absorbed the power of the small blue light and made a lot of progress. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and he came down from the vine. "I said I would come back, but did you keep your promise and keep our affairs secret?" The vine interlaced its syllables, "I No Tell V Don''t People... " Still very strange, but a little more crisp, of course, do not listen carefully, it is impossible to distinguish. Qin Huan smiled, "that''s good, or I won''t be able to see you again. Wait a minute, I''ll help you continue to grow, but you need to help me block the breath, and don''t let the people outside know, OK? " "Good..." Rumbling - the ground is tumbling, and countless vines rush out. In a twinkling of an eye, the surrounding space is completely occupied, forming a closed space. Qin Huan tried, but his mind could not penetrate. Obviously, the vine itself had the function of isolation and exploration. A little peace of mind. For the first time, the Royal Palace was just an attempt, not necessarily too much value, but with the powerful effect before, if they were not curious about what Qin Huan said, they couldn''t even think about it with their fingers. Therefore, Qin Huan asked the vine to block the breath. The little blue light was his biggest secret and dependence. If it was exposed, it would be really doomed. "Wait a minute, I need to do some preparation, activate the treasure, then I can help you." In this way, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. In his mind, the contents of the five elements sword came up a little bit. Little blue light, as long as it''s dark, ready for something, of course, is an excuse. It''s better to stay in the palace for a few days. Take this opportunity to refine the five elements sword map under the protection of vines, and you can also have more self-protection power. ¡­¡­ In the main hall, the head of the sea family opened his eyes, and a trace of helplessness appeared at the corner of his mouth. "The accompanying rattan blocked the gas engine, and he could not see what happened."The old turtle snorted. Although he guessed that he would respond with the caution of the little bastard, he could not help but scold him. "Then Do you want to think of another way? " "Well, everyone has some secrets that he doesn''t want to be known. We are determined to probe and find out the branches. Let Qin Huan do it." "As long as he is smart enough, he will do his best this time. Otherwise, even for the face of sacrifice, he will refute it." Chapter 186 Under the ground, in the enclosed space formed by interwoven vines, the five color halo flows to illuminate the surrounding area. Those dense vines look strange under the light. Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. The source of the five color halo hung around him. It was a five fist sized ball of light that seemed to swim slowly and disorderly. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes, raised his hand to the front five fingers, swam away, and five light groups came and fell on his fingertips. From the beginning of the thumb down, followed by white, black, green, red, yellow five colors, the volume then reduced to the size of the knuckles, the flow of free thinking light gradually stretched, turned into a sword. Hum - hum - at this moment, the sword resounded to the ground, and the vines trembled violently, "clattered" like trembling. Qin Huan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He quickly expanded it and spread it to the whole face. The laughter rang out under the ground and echoed after hitting the walls made of four vines. [five elements sword diagram], refined! Zhao Xiangu witnessed it for the first time, to get the sword map, then to get the great Zhou Tianjing, and then to capture the five elements in the sea Along the way, it''s more than just "hard" to describe in case. After many twists and turns, several times of life and death, it finally blossoms and bears fruit today. After that, he took the sword of the five elements, not to mention the vertical and horizontal heaven and earth, and finally came to this heaven and earth, with some strength of self preservation. The nine level realm of the golden elixir is divided into five levels. Under normal circumstances, the five element golden elixir will descend three or four levels. However, when Qin Huan split the golden elixir that day, there was too much movement, which exceeded his own thinking. The power of the spirit whirlpool, the power of the sea mausoleum, and the shadow of the mysterious altar summoned by the secluded sword. All of these add up to make his sub Dan no longer normal, so the five five element golden elixirs are now kept at the seventh level. It''s not as simple as adding up five seven layer golden elixirs. Because five elements are created and conquered each other, Qin Huan can transform the five element golden elixir''s magic power into a single attribute at the same time. The resulting expansion will be far greater than the sum of simple forces, and we can fight in the face of the first stage of Yuanying. Now with the five elements sword chart, Qin Huan did not improve his cultivation, but his fighting power soared again. Although it has not been tested, it should not be a problem to fight against Yuanying in the middle period, and don''t forget that it is still in the situation of no, superimposing Qin Huan''s physical strength. [magic body] after phagocytosis of sarcoma, there is a process of continuous damage and repair when dividing pills. Its strength is not comparable in the past. For a long time, the laughter gathered, Qin Huan clenched his five fingers, and the five element sword disappeared. Perhaps now, it seems that his cultivation of the five elements sword map is of no use. It can''t change the dilemma he is facing. But that''s because Qin Huan is facing the most powerful people like the leader of the sea, the leader of the whale demon and GUI Yuanyi. They all belong to the most powerful existence in this world. Apart from this very small group of people, he is now powerful enough to travel all over the world. After another pause, Qin Huan looked up and smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." Rattan branches and leaves rub to produce syllables, "very Terrible... " Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly raised. "Your voice seems to be clear. It seems that you have made great progress in this period of time." It''s half a month since we entered the earth. If it''s the same, we should leave. The vine "Hula" swayed and seemed happy, "yes I feel Conscious A lot Thank you... " Qin Huan waved, "thank you. I have received your reward, and before I came here, Qin had already gained some benefits. " The vine continued to sway, "that''s not me The gift of You''d better Don''t often Use it It will be bad What happened to... " Qin Huan thought to himself, I don''t know now. What are you sending? Even if you want to use it, it''s too late. All of a sudden, he subconsciously thought of an illusion that appeared after the black chip was integrated into the body that day. He was just about to ask what was going on, and the vine suddenly twisted in pain. The thought was suddenly interrupted, and a deep voice said, "what''s the matter?" "I want to Evolved... " Qin Huan raised his hand and took away the little blue lamp. There was no way for the vine to suffer. He could maintain the existence of the closed space again. Countless vines scattered and hit the ground heavily, breaking a piece of disorderly stone! [five elements sword map] after refining, the vines also began to evolve. I think it can meet the requirements of the royal palace. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he bowed his hand. "Brother Teng, I met you once, which is also fate. After Qin left today, I was afraid that you and I would never meet again, so I left." Turn around and walk away, a few flickering figures disappear in the dark. From afar, there comes the voice of Wisteria with anxiety, "your name..." Qin Huan paused and did not look back. "My name is Qin Huan!" A moment later, Qin Huan walked out of the violent force, standing in front of the stone gate, looking calm. With his strength today, he depends on himself and will not be as embarrassed as he was. The stone gate opened, and the old Haizu man who had sent him in stood outside the door. I don''t know whether he arrived in time or whether he had been here since that day. He was still indifferent, but his eyes relaxed a lot. Obviously, he knew some news. He said lightly, "go with me." Stepping into the transmission array, the light flashed. Qin Huan''s figure appeared in the corner of a hall.The priest was sitting and drinking tea. Looking up, his eyes were shining brightly. He said with a smile, "Qin Huan, you are finally willing to give up." There is a sense of relief in this. Qin Huan walked out of the transmission array and bowed his hand. "Sacrifice Lao has been waiting for a long time. I''m sorry." "No harm, as long as it comes." The priest put down the tea cup and arched his hand to the old tortoise. "Thank you for your tea, brother tortoise. It''s really good. If I have a chance to visit the moon department, I will be entertained." The old tortoise stood up and snorted, "don''t be so sarcastic. I will go to the moon worship department one day. Either you will catch me or the moon worship department will be destroyed. Many people will die in either way, so we''d better not see each other." The priest smiled and said, "brother tortoise, although this is a direct point, it''s mostly true, but I have been obedient to the king in the moon worship department, but I have no rebellious heart. Hopefully, peace will last for a long time. " Gonggongshou, he turned around and came, "Qin Huan, let''s go." Qin Huan saluted the old turtle, "thank you for your care all the time. Qin Huan has thanked you here!" The old tortoise waved his hand repeatedly. "Go, go, go. I don''t want to see the sacrifice, let alone see you again. I''m a troublemaker everywhere! " it seems that it''s hard to refute. Qin Zhaohuo touched his nose, showing a trace of embarrassment on his face. The extremely eye-catching car in the moon worship Department stopped outside the palace at this time, driving Xue frame. Qin Huan looked at him, nodded and said nothing. He stopped the owner of the whale demon that day. Although the moon worship Department asked for him, he was grateful. Before the sacrifice, Qin Huan followed. After boarding the car and driving, Xue frame drank softly, and the car drove slowly. At the gate of the main hall, the old tortoise took back his eyes, walked a few steps and suddenly stopped, frowning, "no, Qin Huan, how can he not be tired, but become It seems to be more powerful. " During the driving, the sacrificial Mou Zi gave a little flash and said something similar, "congratulations to Qin Huan, little friend, he has made great progress in this period of time." Qin Huan arched his hand. "Thank you for the sacrifice. If you didn''t, Qin would be dead now. How can he improve himself?" "Haha, it''s said that the moon worship department is eager for friends. Thank you very much." The joy of the sacrifice''s smile, his magnanimity and a glimmer of appreciation in his eyes. Of course, Qin Huan directly admitted that it was because it was very difficult to disguise in front of these old people who were all cultivated. Instead of leaving the impression of hypocrisy and untruthfulness, it''s just a matter of nature. "Sacrifice, Qin was too long in the palace. I''m afraid that your department will be in a hurry. I''m not tired now. I can go to work at any time." Why did the moon worship Department save him? Qin Huan never forgot this point. Now he has recovered some freedom. Of course, he should know how to repay the situation and why to wait for others to mention it. The priest laughed, "Qin Huan''s little friend is wonderful, so I''m not polite." He turned his hand, and a jade box appeared in the palm. The light blue color was quite common, but Qin Huan knew it was very unusual at a glance! The essence is introverted, the treasure light is not exposed, there is no trace of refining, but more like the direct generation of heaven and earth. It''s more than ordinary. It''s a precious treasure. With this treasure in full bloom, we can know how precious it is. Qin Huan took it carefully with both hands. After opening it carefully, he found that there was something else in it. The interior space of the jade box was much larger than what he saw on the outside. Treasure of space! The power of the world can''t be mastered and manipulated. The five elements that can be seen everywhere, such as metal, wood, fire and earth, are as profound as space and time. Qin Huan didn''t know how to master the space power. He could use his eyes to think about it. He knew that it must be a very high realm. This jade box is a unique treasure! In the space of more than ten feet, there are mud, streams and even the inner walls of the jade box. The shadow of the sun and the moon is still shining. It''s a world of independence, of narrowness. Heaven and earth are natural. If not, how could they be called the most precious treasure! But at this time, all these things were swept by the eyes. Then Qin Huan paid all his attention to the tree growing on the soil Very beautiful flowers attract. Yes, Qin Huan could not think of any words to describe it. He could only say it was beautiful, because it was really very beautiful, and anyone would fall in love with it at a glance. It''s love, not like. The difference between the two is too big. We need to distinguish them clearly. It''s about three feet tall. Every waist and limb is crooked. It''s full of elegance. The leaves are green like emerald. The green is like a water flowing. Among every few leaves, there is a flower in full bloom. It''s red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple Even more colors can be found on these flowers. They are delicate like the most gentle water, which makes people hold their breath unconsciously, for fear that a little larger panting will hurt it. Majestic vitality, emanating from every inch corner of this beautiful flower, sniffing is not the fragrance of flowers, but the pure breath of life, which makes people feel refreshed. Everyone will think that it is perfect, unparalleled, and extremely strong vitality. But Qin Huan vaguely felt that the vitality was too strong and exposed.It doesn''t seem right. Chapter 187 The words of the sacrifice confirmed Qin Huan''s thought, "this is the holy flower of the moon worship department. I can''t understand it with my long life until now. Ha ha, it''s a little green. In fact, I don''t know the flowers I raise even when I''m so old." "Of course, it''s not appropriate to say that it''s raised flowers, but that''s probably what it means. Holy flower, it''s like a sun, releasing the breath of life, which can be integrated into the whole tribe by special means. Therefore, the Ministry of moon worship can continuously produce powerful soldiers and maintain its position. But it is not a real sun at all. It will release more and more vitality, and eventually only destroy the holy flower. " The sacrificial priest continued to talk. He was very wordy and disorderly, but Qin Huan listened very attentively. He could understand the seriousness and heaviness in the seemingly trivial. And finally I know why the moon worship department should save him at any cost. The sacred flower of the moon worship department is an extremely strange sea spirit, which has been enshrined by this tribe since many years ago. It doesn''t know where to get the power, and then release it in the form of life energy to help the moon worship department become strong. This release and its absorption should be in a balanced state, or a little surplus. Only in this way can the holy flower grow. But from many years ago, the holy flower of the moon worship department no longer grows. It releases more and more vitality, more and more strong, just like it is burning. But it was not without cost, and the priests felt that the holy flower was becoming weak, and it went on like this, only with the end of withering. "Our tribe tried many ways to help Shenghua regain the balance of power, but unfortunately they failed until we heard from Qin Huan. Oh, I told you to be nice. So, the Deputy sacrifice and the little girl came to Wangdu with the holy flowers, and then there was the next thing. " The priest said quietly, "now, I want to ask Qin Huan, can you save Shenghua?" Qin Huan thought to himself that if I said that I could not save you, I was afraid that you would turn your face and not recognize people in minutes, so he made a thought and nodded. The priest smiled. "I knew that. Please." The biggest problem of Shenghua is that the balance between absorption and release in a certain way has been broken. It can only spit out the extra saliva by itself. There are many reasons for this situation, but in Qin Huan''s opinion, the solution is simple, as long as Shenghua becomes powerful. Like the underground vine, it needs to be stronger to bear more violent forces. The holy flower is stronger, absorbs more forces, and can always catch up with the release when it absorbs more. As long as the absorption and release are balanced, it will be safe. When driving back to Dafa casino, Qin Huan was sent into the heavily guarded secret room. The moon worship department and the Deputy sacrifice took their place in person, and the whole team of wolves blocked the inside and outside. It is obvious that all forces of Wangdu have tacitly agreed to restrict their forces and never approach this area for half a step to avoid misunderstanding. Qin Huan was once again under house arrest for a long time after he was granted a short period of freedom, even though the moon worship department was only for the safety of the holy flower. So, day after day. Qin Huan felt that his confidence in the little blue lantern seemed to be more than sufficient. There would always be some surprises in it. For example, the soul mushroom before and the holy flower of the moon worship department now. Does the little blue light work on it? Of course, and can clearly sense that the state of Shenghua is improving, but the speed is slightly slower. Qin Huan and the moon worship department, a woman in white dress, later knew that she was the daughter of the sacrifice. After careful communication, he found that at present, it would take years or more for him to help the holy flower restore its balance of power. Of course, the premise is that Shenghua can support until then, otherwise, Qin Huan is afraid that he will die miserably. However, this result has already excited the moon worship department, because they have found a way to save the holy flower for the first time. Shortly after the sacrifice, Qin Huan talked with him personally, saying that he didn''t need to worry and that the moon worship department had enough patience. Moreover, when the situation of the sacred flower is under control, they have some ways to extend its survival time as much as possible. In a word, as long as you continue to cure Shenghua, we can wait. Qin Huan was worried, but when he was sure that he couldn''t change it, he had to be patient and comfort himself that he was practicing everywhere. At least he had the protection of the moon worship department. There was no problem in terms of safety. So time slipped away. During this period, "Qin Huan" has been executed. I don''t know how to operate the Royal Palace, but it''s obviously enough to explain to the sea people at the middle and lower levels. Those who have the right to know the truth have all closed their mouths. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. What''s more, the invisible suppression of his Majesty in the palace. Ning, Qin and Ning, or Qin Huan, the name that caused so much trouble in the sea king, disappeared in the shortest time. Any intelligent race is forgetful. Maybe some people will always remember the name, but more of them will make it disappear in the long memory. At most, some years later, they will occasionally think of it and say, "Oh, you said that person, I also know, a very powerful race!"That''s it. Qin Huan gave the house to Leon. Some people had made up their minds. After being hit by blood, the house, which was gradually dilapidated, recovered its tranquility. No, maybe it''s more appropriate to use silence. Since the Royal Palace heard that Qin Huan killed jingguanjin and other people on the day of ancestor worship, the Qing family allowed him to take Qingqing''s body and bury it. Now it is in the house, accompanied by Leon day and night. He was also forgotten. If there was no accident, maybe he would disappear from the sight of Wangdu people as Qin Huan did. Wang all return to calm, just like the countless years before it, no more waves. When Qin Huan gradually adapted to the calm, an accident happened. To some extent, it is a good thing, because one night, when the holy flower bathed in the light of the small blue light, it quietly completed some important changes. Then, the strong, shocking breath of life gradually returned to calm. The sacred flower stops burning wantonly, and the power returns to balance. The whole Dafa casino is bathed in festive celebrations, and this joy reaches its peak after the sacrifice to the daughter is confirmed again and again that the holy flower is really getting better. The smell of wine and meat lasted for more than ten li. It was the Deputy sacrifice who was always calm and showed people. He drank too much unconsciously. He held Qin Huan''s hand and cried and laughed. He clapped his chest and promised that the moon worship department would be his friend. Whenever he came, he would receive the best reception. Qin Huan had to deal with it for a while. It was easy for the Deputy priest to leave, and then he changed to another man. In a word, his ears were buzzing. Until late at night, most of them fell asleep, and he got some peace. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then he saw the wolf still on guard. Although they were equally excited, they remained calm and rational. After eating some food, they returned to their respective posts. Perhaps, because of the faithful duty of the wolf riders, the vice sacrificial rites would be so unrestrained. It was Xue frame who led the wolves. He thought for a moment, took a jar of wine and poured two bowls. "I''m respectful to you, but I can''t drink more." Qin yuduan drank it all at once and smiled, "in fact, I''ve always wanted to say thank you." Xue frame nodded and turned away. It''s really cold. Qin Huan didn''t care. He went back to his room. He didn''t go to bed or practice. He sat there quietly. Because he thought, maybe soon, someone would come to see him. Sure enough, the priest arrived half an hour later as promised. He opened the door and saw Qin Huan''s calm face. The old man smiled, but his tone was helpless. "If you can, I really don''t want to let you go." Qin Huan reached out his hand and invited him to sit down. "Qin believed that the sacrificial master was a man who kept his promise." There was a flash of light in the eyes of the priest. "I''m such a old man. I don''t see promises, faces and so on. Maybe I will change my mind." Qin Huan said lightly, "then the sacrificial ceremony will find that the result is not what you expect." "For example?" "For example, the sacred flower will die." When the house was quiet, the priest frowned slightly, as if he was dissatisfied with Qin Huan''s threat of holding the sacred flower. The latter looks plain, as if it was just fierce and tough, which is not what he said at all, but it is because of this that people dare not despise it. For a long time, the priest smiled, "of course, it''s just playing. As a sacrifice to the moon worship department, what a great man he is, naturally speaking, counts. " Qin Huan smiled and said, "I think so, too." However, the next words of the sacrifice seemed very cold, although his tone was still gentle, "the moon worship Department saved Qin Huan''s little friend''s life, which you should not object to. In return, the little friend cured our holy flower. Then you and I are even. The moon worship department can let you go, but when you leave Wangdu, I will announce that you have lost the status of guest sacrifice of the moon worship department. " After a pause, he continued: "after all, for a person who is going to leave, I will not let the moon worship department set up a strong enemy." The sacrifice didn''t say who the enemy was, but it''s not difficult to guess his identity - the owner of the whale demon! Since the sea people''s Court on that day, the existence of terror has disappeared. Obviously, it will not give up easily. It has tried several times and failed to achieve its goal. Qin Huan stepped out of the capital and lost the protection of the moon worship department. He would definitely fight. This is what the old man put forward, a silent choice, to join the moon worship department, or to face the killing of the whale Demon Lord. He didn''t want to let Qin Huan go. Chapter 188 Although it''s cold, realistic and even inhuman, the practice of sacrifice is not wrong. From the perspective of the moon worship department, it''s even reasonable. So Qin Huan was a little shocked and just felt that these old people were thick skinned, so he accepted them and nodded: "Qin knows." It''s a flat answer. It''s like telling you what to eat for lunch today, and then nodding your head. It''s not a choice involving life and death. But such attitude, although there is no positive answer, has given a clear answer. The priest sighed with a sigh, and there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. "We will stay in Wangdu for three days, hoping that Qin Huan''s little friend can figure it out, and the door of the moon worship department will be open to you at any time, as long as you want." Qin Huan got up and sent him away. When he closed the door and went back to the chair, a trace of helplessness appeared at the corner of his mouth. The threat of the king of the whale demon never occurred to him, but the vines at the bottom of the palace and the sacred flowers at the moon worship Department saved his life, but also pushed him to the edge of danger. No one knows the existence of the little blue lantern, but it must have aroused suspicion. Qin Huan may be able to leave Wangdu safely at the invitation of the moon worship department, but no one knows where things will go next. Once the existence of the little blue light is exposed, it can only be death waiting for him, so he refused after a short fight in his heart. Without the protection of the moon worship department, Qin Huan might not be able to leave with his own strength. That''s what Qin Huan refused. If he had to die, Qin Huan might not mind joining the moon worship department for a while in order to seek other life. The next day, a guest came to Dafa casino. Even the fierce wolf riding, he bowed his head slightly to pay homage. In the end, in the event that the holy flower was saved, she also worked hard. Sang Yueyue came down from the car and saw the sacrifice standing nearby. He vomited his tongue and hurried forward to salute. "Yueyue saw the sacrifice grandfather." The priest smiled and waved his hand. "From the age, it''s normal for you to call me Grandpa Fu Sheng. It''s not easy to talk about that, including your parents behind you and your Majesty in the palace. So call me uncle Fu. " The girl''s face is slightly red. Where can she stand it? These old people are cheeky. I don''t know what to say. The woman smiled a little, and her ordinary face showed the style of a big family. "The sacrificial ceremony is very important. The life span of the sea area nationalities is different. Each is a tradition. How to call you by a young lady has no influence on my master and his wife." As for her majesty, she didn''t mention that the people who came out of Saiga, especially the old man beside the lady, really didn''t like the head of the sea people in the royal palace. The priest nodded, "that''s the same thing." The two spoke in a gentle voice, and the priest greeted the couple far away in the city of Saiga. The woman responded appropriately. "You''re here to see Qin Huan''s little friend. Why don''t you help me persuade him? Would you like to join my moon worship department? After all, you know what''s going on. " The woman smiled, "I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint the sacrificial Lord. We also hope that Qin Huan can join the saiga city. After all, there is no one in the sea area who has the most gentle and friendly attitude towards the human race, except for our Saiga city. Moreover, Qin Huan and we had some fireworks, and he might agree. " The eyes of the sacrificial rites flickered, "right? I wish you success. " "Thank you Without trace, the two sides completed a round of confrontation. Seeing the woman and the young girl go to Qin Huan''s residence, the woman in white dress shows anxiety in her eyes, "father, how can you agree? What if they really persuade Qin Huan? " The priest smiled helplessly and clapped his daughter''s hand. "It''s not easy to control. After all, Qin Huan has the right to choose. Now we are still threatened by him." The woman''s face changed slightly. "My father is worried. What''s the matter with him?" "Maybe, maybe not, but what''s the difference? As long as we can be afraid, Qin Huan has already succeeded. However, unless he wants to face the relentless pursuit of the moon worship department, there should be no more action after we promise to let him go. " The woman nodded her head and looked at the past with some reluctance. She is really, really. I really hope Qin Huan stays in the moon worship Department Maybe they could also learn from the Royal Palace and give Qin Huan some peace of mind. Like marriage. But really, it seems that she is the only one with the right identity in the Ministry of moon worship. Think of this, white skirt woman''s face shows bashfulness, but only for a moment, the fundus of the eye is full of firmness. As long as Shenghua is guaranteed, she will be OK in the future. No matter what the price is, she is willing to pay. The sacrifice frowned and said in a deep voice, "don''t think about it, I won''t agree!" White dress girl is not surprised to see her father''s mind, because he is the sacrifice of the tribe and the closest person to hailing in the world. She has never doubted this. "Father, maybe this can guarantee the long safety period of Shenghua and make my moon worship Department prosperous forever. If she can, she will. " The priest turned around and left. "No way, you can''t stop talking to anyone!" The Royal Palace''s promises failed to impress Qin Huan. Although he thought his daughter was no worse than the princess, the chances of success were obviously not high. To say the least, even if it is a real success, can we still keep Qin Huan after marriage? In case this kid finds a chance to run, his daughter''s life will be ruined.In Qin Huan''s room, the sacrificial priest didn''t think that the lady in Saiga city was more brave than him. The woman''s face was heavy, obviously she was not satisfied with this, but her tone was still calm. She tried to make things clear. "Mr. Qin Huan, my wife is such an attitude. If you want to be with the young lady, Saiga city will be your strongest support. We guarantee that no one can hurt you. Of course, you can''t really be together until the young lady grows up naturally. " Sang Yueyue''s face is red, and she looks at the tiptoe nervously. On the opposite side, Qin Huan couldn''t help smiling. He was extremely admired by the lady who had never been masked. He could agree to such outrageous things. He didn''t know that it was sang Yueyue''s bitter pleading, even forcing her to run away from home, and then the Royal Palace and the moon worship Department responded to that, so that the lady finally made a decision. Qian Qian, the princess who once complained about killing each other, the shy and lovely sang Yueyue in front of her, and a sacrificial daughter who had not yet surfaced, Qin Huan seems to have gone against the sky in a moment, and become the sweet cake in the eyes of countless people. It''s a pity, just think about it, it''s doomed to be a blessing. He reached out and rubbed the little head of Sang Yueyue. Qin Huan said with a smile, "what are you thinking all day? It''s not that I''ve told you. I have people in my heart, and I can''t accommodate any more. " Then, he spoke to the woman seriously, thanked the kindness from Saiga City, and tried to show his attitude gently. Although she was rejected, the woman''s face became much better, and the look in Qin Huan''s eyes was more relaxed. "That''s a pity." Well, can you say more falsely? Qin Huan smiled and told sang Yueyue that he would leave Wangdu soon. He thanked her for her help and said that he was destined to see you later. But it''s clear to everyone that there is not much sincerity in this statement. It''s really difficult for two people to return to the world of human race one in the sea area and the other without any accident. There''s a chance to meet again. The girl was silent for a while, her eyes were slightly red, her nose became heavier, and she whispered: "aunt seven, can you leave? I have something to say to brother Qin Huan alone." The woman hesitated a little, looked at Qin Huan and nodded, "OK, I''ll wait outside for the lady." When the door opened and closed, there were only two people left in the room. Looking at the young girl''s face, Qin Huan thought of activating the atmosphere and joked: "look, you''ve made her nervous. You must be very worried that you will be impulsive and do something that you regret. Ha ha, it''s too small for me, Qin, if... " Before finishing, Qin Huan was interrupted by xiaoluoli who rushed into her arms. Qin Huan was slightly stiff and felt the heat and humidity coming from his chest. He sighed and held her. "The moon is obedient. Don''t cry." "People They didn''t cry Just I just lost my eyes... " Little Lori''s strong words are so cute sometimes. Qin Huan smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "Well, brother Qin Huan knows. The moon doesn''t cry. The moon is the strongest." But in such a way, sang Yueyue actually cried, "Wuwu" sound could not be suppressed. This scene should be seen by others. It must be the first time to scold Qin Huan for being inferior to animals. "Brother Qin Huan and aunt seven don''t tell me. In fact, the moon is clear. The villain, the leader of the whale demon, will try to hurt you. Who will protect you if you refuse your uncle, the moon worship department, and you refuse to be with me? Brother Qin Huan, Yueyue knows that you love that woman very much, but she died. Why don''t you want to be with Yueyue? I''ll work hard to grow up. It''s very good for brother Qin Huan. I don''t want you to have an accident. I don''t want to! " When it comes to the sad place, the girl cried in a mess. Qin Huan was moved. He thought about it and said, "I understand your mind, but please have some confidence in me. Although I can''t defeat the king of the whale demon, I still have some confidence in escaping." Sang Yueyue looked up, her eyes were red, and her tears were so weak that she clicked Qin Huan''s insistence, "really Really... " Qin Huan nodded seriously, "of course it is true! You can wait for the moon, sooner or later, I will become more powerful, and then come back to kill the whale demon lord! " This was said with a smile. It was to comfort the girl''s heart, but only Qin Huan understood that what he said was the truth. Kill jingguanjin, kill the dandies around him. It seems that revenge has been completed, but the people behind the scenes are not dead. How can they have a clear mind? Therefore, the owner of the whale demon must die. It''s just a matter of time. Although at present, it is a funny thing to think about how to escape the pursuit of the other party and kill the owner of the whale demon. But Qin is really serious, so it''s not funny! Chapter 189 He comforted sang Yueyue and added a few words. He thought that the woman outside the door might not want to wait any longer. Qin Huan smiled and sent her out. Although it was very obscure, the woman did not hide Qin Huan''s eyes from sang Yueyue for a moment. It was really not reassuring. "Miss, it''s time we left." No abnormality was found. The woman was a little calm. She nodded to Qin Huan and turned to speak softly. Sang Yueyue''s mouth moved, as if to say something else. Qin Huan patted her on the shoulder. "You want to have confidence in me, OK?" So the girl nodded her head hard, but she kept looking back until she got on the bus. Driving out of Dafa casino, the woman thought for a moment and said seriously: "Miss, I begin to believe that your inner judgment is that this Mr. Qin Huan is really good." Sang Yueyue said, "hum! Aunt seven, I see you know. Brother Qin Huan can''t agree to accept me. I dare to say that. " The lady was not surprised to find out the real idea by the girl. She had known her cleverness for a long time and had never doubted it. She nodded and admitted it simply, "yes. No matter how excellent he is, he is only a celebrity. How can he be worthy of the miss? I think the lady would have expected this before she would allow the miss to come here. Now, it''s time for the young lady to fulfill her promise. You will return to Saiga City, and you will not leave one step until you reach adulthood. " Sang Yueyue bit her lips. "I''ll go back in After Qin Huan left. " The woman thought it was impossible to change the girl''s stubborn thought, so she acquiesced, only sighed in the bottom of her heart. One thing, maybe Miss didn''t see through. It was not only the whale demon lord who wanted Qin Huan to die, but also the acquiescence of many people. For example, your majesty, such as the worship of the moon. If such a dazzling human being can''t be used by the sea people, then die. This may be a common idea in many people''s hearts. After all, after all, the sea people and human beings stand on the opposite side, but the inborn restrictions keep the two ethnic groups from fighting all the time. It is instinctive to weaken each other''s ideas. That is to say, no one can help Qin Huan, so with his own strength, can he escape from the pursuit of the whale demon lord? To be honest, women don''t like it. It''s extremely cruel to see people who are very concerned or even have good feelings die, but it may help the young lady to mature as soon as possible. Another day passed. Today is the moon worship department. It''s the deadline for Qin Huan. They will leave tomorrow. Qin Huan was not prepared to wait, so he said goodbye to the sacrifice. When he said the decision to leave, he clearly found that there was a little helplessness and emotion in the eyes of the old man who turned his face quickly. Then Qin Huan got it, an unexpected gift. What appears in the hands of the sacrificial ceremony is a blue flower, which is carved like a water drop. It has a kind of green and transparent feeling, and contains the magnificent and incomparable breath of life. "I have agreed with Shenghua that as long as you choose to leave before the deadline, this gift will be given to you, otherwise I will take it back. The power of the holy flower is only for the brave. At least for the moment, Qin Huan is a brave man. I hope you can survive. " When Qin Huan reached for it, it was like a drop of water and disappeared. But Qin Huan could feel its existence, just inside the body, and had a strong vitality of silence. "The flower of the sacred flower can only be obtained by the best people in the white moon department. It will follow you for life. After the injury, the vitality in the flower will flow out to repair the injury, and its strength can be restored by itself. " A flower is a treasure that can store a lot of vitality and be reused many times. No wonder the old guy looks like a pain in the flesh. Qin Huan thanked him very seriously and accepted the flowers. The priest stood up and said, "well, I won''t send you." "Farewell!" Qin Huan turned around and went out. The wolf riders were outside. They seemed to know what was going on. At the same time, they clenched their fists and bowed their heads to show their respect. This respect comes from the gratitude to cure the holy flower. Xue frame stood there, saying nothing, but quietly watching Qin Huan''s back, watching him put on a black robe and step out of Dafa casino. Soon, all yinluotaizhong of Wangdu had an urgent news that a guest sacrifice in the tribe had been taken back, and there was no connection after that. The identity is very vague, but people who are qualified to know something are very clear about what is conveyed in this message. The Presbyterian Council, the big elder with scar on his face, smiled low. "In fact, I''m a little impressed with this small generation of human race. Where does he come from with confidence and can leave alive?" Below, a group of white haired old thieves, with a sneer at the corners of their mouths at the same time, must die for anyone who breaks the memorial day and offends their ancestors. Hailing Pavilion and jiuchonglou began to be rebuilt. Hailao temporarily lived in a house not far away. Listening to the news, he waved to leave. Xue Qing bit her lips. "Teacher!""Qin Huan is always able to do what others can''t. although it seems to me that he can''t escape death, there may not be no miracle. He has always been a miracle maker, hasn''t he? " The voice is very flat, but flat not only represents calm, sometimes also a powerless. Zipai sea spirit Master is respected and has an extremely powerful influence, but he has no way to interfere in this matter. In the quiet house near Gongqing Avenue, Leon was sitting in front of the new tomb, whispering something. It seemed that Qingqing had never left. Not far away, Yinluo is playing the program of a music station. The light and soothing music of silk and bamboo has always been the favorite of Qingqing. But all of a sudden, the singing stopped, and an emergency message was introduced to the ear through sweet female voice: "the latest news of our station, a guest sacrifice in the moon worship department was separated for unknown reasons, and it officially separated from the relationship from now on, and then the cause and effect were not related to each other. This is the first time in nearly ten years that the Ministry of moon worship has released information in Yinluo, the capital of Wang. According to the judgment of the special commentators of this station, this may be interpreted as a sign of the easing of the relationship between the Ministry of moon worship and the capital of Wang... " There are many more in the back. Leon can''t hear it. He is stunned. He turns around and shows his pale, bearded face. He mumbles, "teacher, is that you..." Princess mansion, Princess Qianqian stayed for a long time and lowered her head gently. She already knew that Qin Huan refused, so his life and death had nothing to do with her. But why, in the heart still feel very empty, very worried? Princess Qianqian clenched her teeth and scolded herself for being lack of ambition. The blind, hateful and arrogant bastard died when he died. What should he do! So many adjectives, perhaps only have no vision, is the most important. Looking at the edge of Wangdu and listening to the voice from yinluotai on both sides of the long street, Qin Huan smiled and sighed at the control of the sacrifice. Sure enough, when I stepped out of the capital. Suddenly, Qin Huan felt something. He turned to look at a tall building in the distance. Even with his keen eyes, he could not see clearly. But the cold and strong breath, sharp eyes like sharp arrows, made him instantly understand that there was the leader of the whale demon. Perhaps, from the time he stepped out of Dafa casino, the owner of the whale demon found him, and only after the Ministry of moon worship showed its attitude did it really reveal the Qi engine. Boom - Qin Huan''s figure rose from the sky with a heavy step under his feet. His black robe was directly shattered into powder by a powerful force. Blood flame suddenly burns, like a meteor, whistling away. A sudden scene attracted countless attention. Some people didn''t see it clearly, but they also saw the face clearly. Their eyes were wide and full of shock. The king''s palace, the head of the sea clan in the main hall, suddenly showed a little helplessness at the corners of his mouth. "Qin Huan intentionally gave us eyedrops. Obviously, he had a grudge for our acquiescence." The old tortoise hummed, "it''s right that he refused the princess and the girl of the moon. What kind of indispensable person does he really think he is?" The head of the sea people smiled, "Sir, do you think he can leave alive?" In silence, the old turtle said, "two chances." "There are actually two points. It seems that Mr. Wang is very optimistic about him, but he thinks that he has no chance." "Why did your majesty say that?" "The Lord of the whale demon is stronger." The voice on the Dragon chair is light, with some feeling. This is very simple, but the meaning is not simple. Especially when the leader of the sea clan said it, the old tortoise''s face suddenly became solemn, "Your Majesty said that he broke through..." "Well, it''s not long ago that Gu just found out. I have to admit that this cousin, who is not close to me since he was a child, is really a powerful person. Unfortunately, he can''t be used by him. " The old tortoise wryly smiled, "if so, then this time, Qin Huan is really dead." He felt sorry. After all, he did not mention the identity of the human race. Regardless of cultivation, means and nature of mind, this was his most appreciated younger generation. No one, at least not now. On the high-rise building, the owner of the whale demon is dressed in black armor, and his eyes are indifferent. The blood color rising from the sky is startling. His face is as cold as a rock, and there is no emotion fluctuation. In that case, watching Qin Huan escape quietly seems not to care. It''s like a God above nine days. He has the confidence and grace to control everything in his hand. All of a sudden, the owner of the whale demon, who looked at the fence, writhed and disappeared. Then a crack appears where he disappears, and then the second and third In a flash, it spreads like a spider''s web. The whole high-rise collapsed and disintegrated during breathing. It was shattered into countless pieces by the powerful force released in an instant. Waving and sprinkling, the air just sounded, the earth shaking horror syllable, that is the air was torn. The owner of the whale demon has stepped into the air, and his figure flashes and disappears. Then there are many owners of the whale demon in the sky, from the king''s capital to the outside of the king''s capital, and they disappear in turn. A red and a black, such as lightning through the sky, whistling away. Many sea people are paying attention to it. Some people are surprised. Some people know that it''s a late hunting.I just don''t know whether the powerful and unparalleled leader of the whale demon can successfully fight his prey after several failures. Because this may be his last chance. Chapter 190 Qin Huan soon found that he was too optimistic and underestimated the power of the whale Demon Lord. He was more powerful than he showed. Or to be exact, there are too many powerful ones. No one can catch up with him in the realm of Yuanying at ten times the speed. The Lord of the whale demon did it! Although for a while, he could not shorten the distance between the two, it was enough for the whale Demon Lord. Next, all he had to do was bite Qin Huan, and then there would be a moment when the blood hiding method could not be used. Qin Huan was so weak that it might be difficult to stand up. The whale Demon Lord only needed to gently probe his hand to get his head. He had already left Wang Du for a long time, so Qin Huan secretly lamented that he was sure that the owner of the whale demon could chase him all the time. What''s more, he is now in the mind of chasing after the prey, making Qin Huan tired and weak, and then killing him easily as mentioned above. Therefore, if there is no accident, it should not escape. Qin Huan thought about many things and imagined many possibilities, but he found that no matter which one, he could not save his life. And the outside world, there is no power available. To be honest, Qin Huan has a trace of regret at the moment. He is safe now, no matter who promised to pay homage to the moon or Saiga city. But regret thought was only a flash, and was aged by strong will, because Qin Huan knew that it could not solve any problems, only soften his own will. Since we can''t escape, let''s not escape. Instead of exhausting our strength in the escape, we should turn around and fight. Although there is almost no chance of winning, if you work hard, you may be able to tear off some pieces of meat from the owner of the whale demon. There''s a point in dying. In this way, Qin Huan stopped, and the burning blood flame in his body disappeared, revealing his pale face. No, even if you die, there is still something to do. So the next moment, the blood flame burns again, upward and upward. In the roar, the sea swells up a big bag, then collapses, and the sea rushes around wantonly. Qin Huan looked up at the long lost sun, took a deep breath, and murmured, "that''s it. Death should be death in the sun." Boom - the sea breaks up again, and countless water drops shoot in all directions, each of which contains the most terrible power. I''m afraid it''s a mountain, which will be easily sieved by these water drops. The Lord of the whale demon stepped forward, with a black armor and a frightening breath, like the arrival of the demon. He glanced at Qin Huan and then swept around. He was sure there was nothing wrong with him. He said lightly, "I thought you had set some traps." Qin Huan smiled, "I just don''t want to die at the bottom of the sea. After all, I''m an individual. In some ways, I have different ideas from the sea people. What''s more, this feeling of sun exposure is really good. " The owner of the whale demon shakes his head. "I don''t like it." He looked up at the big day. "If you want to use the power of the sun to try to suppress this cultivation, then let you down, this one is not restrained. After all, the cultivation to this step, a short time out of the sea, has little impact Qin Huan didn''t explain anything. He said a few more words. He just wanted to live longer. Since the owner of the whale demon didn''t rush to start, he didn''t rush either. Sure enough, the owner of the whale demon didn''t rush to kill people for a reason. "Qin Huan, you know this place will kill you, but I can''t let you go, so let''s be honest. Tell me, what are you relying on? The healing vines in the Royal Palace and the sacred flowers in the moon worship department. Say it, this seat can give you a good time, or I promise you will regret that you have appeared in this world. " It''s a threat, but it sounds like there''s a sense of truth that''s uncanny. As he said, it can be done. Naturally, it was not intentional. Qin Huan could not understand why the owner of the whale demon had this characteristic. Because that is the vast and strong self-confidence of the world when the cultivation reaches the limit of Yuanying, almost touches the spirit, and the soul transforms quietly. But it didn''t affect Qin Huan. He knew that the Lord of the whale demon could do it, so he kept silent for a few minutes and shook his head gently when the other side thought that he might let go. "I want to kill you too, but I don''t have a chance. So now, I just want to live a little longer. I know the treatment, but I won''t tell you. I''m sorry, maybe I''m going to die. I''m a little nervous. I''m not clear and smooth when talking upside down. Please forgive me a lot. " The whale demon lord''s eyes are cold, "this seat will know." He raised his hand and shook it forward. The heaven and earth are quiet. Without any sound, the wind on the sea disappears at this time. Then, the sudden silence was suddenly broken without warning. A big hand, which was formed by the sea water, rose from the sea, and its space was twisted. It was like an ancient sea devil in the legend, catching Qin Huan. Before he arrived, the invisible oppression had left him unable to breathe. The black robe was as rigid as iron and could not swing any more. This is the real strength of the whale demon lord, and it should be reserved, just want to crush him, and then force out what he needs. If you just want to kill him, maybe this is enough.Qin Huan''s mind flashed with the idea of self mockery. It turned out that his hard cultivation to this day was only a role that could be wiped out by others. As expected, the Dragon suit in the Dragon suit and the cannon fodder in the cannon fodder. And that cheap elder martial brother of Danting. He said that he was a natural creator. He believed it. He was an old staff indeed! When he thought about it like this, Qin Huan put out his hand. In the face of the leader of the whale demon, he could not use any other means at all, so although he was more conventional, he was still a boundless finger. Then the wind and cloud rose again, and the black robe surged, and the power of heaven and earth came roaring. Then there is the power of this finger. There is no fancy in the collision with the big hand of the sea. There is only absolute power and power. Obviously, Qin Huan was in the absolute downwind in this confrontation, so he collapsed in a tremor, and then he didn''t know how to destroy it with his sea hand. His mouth, nose and body spilled blood at the same time, and his body rolled back. The owner of the whale demon frowned. He once faced the finger, but it seemed different from today. He slowly opened his mouth, "what''s your finger, what''s its name?" "Vast refers to Keke, I learned from a cow when I was immortal in a disaster. " To some extent, it''s a truth, but in the eyes of the whale demon lord, it''s naked ridicule, so he nodded, "there''s another thing you want, this is very good." Qin Yu coughs badly, "don''t say so unclear, I''m really afraid." "Sharp mouth!" The owner of the whale demon raises his hand and pushes forward. Experts are good at this point. They don''t need to be fancy. They have the power to make a difference. So the surging waves suddenly surged, roared and rushed over, layer by layer, like they were going to the end of heaven and earth. Standing in the distance, this may be a quite shocking scene. Then there will be literary and art youth or something. They are so excited that they can''t bear to express their feelings. They even write a magnificent poem, such as: the river goes East, the waves run out Well, this is the sea or the river, but it''s ok if you understand the general meaning. Literature is not just about saying that it seems to be wrong. But Qin Huan, who was able to face it, didn''t appreciate it at all. When he was spitting blood in succession, he lowered his voice and swore, "Damn it Big waves... " Lift up your hand hard, and the sea of Dantian vibrates. That is the power of the five elements golden elixir, which has been urged to the extreme. Then a light group appeared on each of his five fingers, white, black, green, red and yellow. Suddenly, the sword of the five elements broke out again after many years. Unfortunately, this may also be the last time they appear. Boom - boom - the five elements sword encircles into a circle, spins and stabs out rapidly, a big wave comes, and is pierced by the sharp force. The torn area can accommodate Qin Huan, so although he was shocked by the power contained in the waves to spit blood and blood, Qin Huan was still standing when the waves passed and the "boom" continued to run far away. Of course, the image is more miserable, the robe is broken, there are countless wounds on the body, blood flows wantonly, dripping down the corner. But it was beyond the expectation of the whale Demon Lord. His eyes became brighter and he smiled at Qin Huan''s mouth. "It''s amazing that you still have such a powerful power. Is that the power of five elements?" He admired, but his eyes were colder and colder. From the bottom of his heart, he thought that his decision to kill Qin Huan was right. Otherwise, in a few years, who knows how far the human race boy who has been crushed by him today will grow up like a bedbug. Maybe, there are some possibilities that really threaten him, but now, of course, there is no chance. "Third." The owner of the whale demon smiles away, "I hope you can surprise me again." In his mouth, he recited some special syllables, and then raised his hand to Qin Huan. That''s right. This time, he changed into the leader of the whale demon and gave Qin Huan a finger. The sky suddenly went dark. A black thin finger appeared without warning. It seems that there is a black hole connecting different worlds in the void behind. Qin Huan vomited blood and felt that his chest was more relaxed. At least he could not breathe so hard. He looked up at the fallen thin fingers and thought that he was too much looked down on now. Really, there''s no more power. His magic power was almost exhausted, and he was sore all over. If it wasn''t for his firm will, Qin Huan would have fallen. If there is a way to avoid wastage, try it. Thinking of self mockery, the voice of the master of the whale demon came faintly. The strange syllables were vast and full of ancient and majesty. How can I feel familiar Or, I''ve heard a similar voice. Chapter 191 The consciousness was a little fuzzy, but the flowers sent by the holy flowers in the body, like a slow response, finally began to pour out strength. So, just like a warm water flowing inside the body, the body''s serious and almost collapsed injuries were quickly contained and repaired. Indeed, it''s the holy flower of the moon worship department. It''s just a flower. It has such amazing power. Unfortunately, it seems useless in this situation. After all, the great move of the leader of the whale demon above the head is coming soon. Qin Huan didn''t realize this at all. He frowned slightly. Because the injury was relieved, he recovered his consciousness of Qingming and began to turn quickly. This syllable This syllable Qin Huan suddenly thought of the strange memory in his mind after he got the gift from the vine under the ground. It is this kind of syllable, although not the same, but between the two sides, it should belong to the same language. Let''s classify this syllable as a mysterious language. Looking up at the black and thin fingers, Qin Huan sipped the corners of his mouth, because he thought he should try even if there was only a little hope. Otherwise, I will regret my death. Then, the memory in his mind was turned out, the strange syllables were sung in his soul, a volume of sea charts was spread on his head, and countless islands were shining like treasures. ¡­¡­ Wang Du, the residence of the priests. Originally, as the people who serve the spirit of the sea, they will live in the magnificent palace of the spirit of the sea. Unfortunately, since the rise of kingship many years ago, no one has dared to call it by this name after taking down the plaque of zhonghailing palace, the capital of the king. Of course, there are many reasons for this. The sacrificial priests have much to do with the change of royal power in that year, but this is another story. Let''s turn our eyes back here. This huge palace, which has lost its plaque, has not been properly maintained, and now it is a little decadent in its magnificent momentum. Mottled murals, water stained dome and dim light are all perfectly interwoven into such a picture. The largest hall, under the high standing statue of Hailing, gathered a large number of sacrificial rites. Almost all the high-level sacrificial rites in the capital came here. If someone else appeared here, he would be surprised to find that these priests who were not valued originally did not know how to watch the battle between the Lord of the whale demon and Qin Huan far away. Although the picture is a little distorted and fuzzy, the general situation can still be seen. Most of them looked nervous and argued from time to time in a low voice. All of them were extremely dignified and seemed to be discussing matters of great importance. ¡°¡­¡­ He''s a man... " ¡°¡­¡­ How about the human race? The baptism of nearly five hours is enough to show everything... " ¡°¡­¡­ I still disagree... " ¡°¡­¡­ Please vote if you agree... " ¡°¡­¡­ There is no direct evidence that he was chosen... " The priests finally managed to reach a consensus. Qin Huan couldn''t come up with the exact evidence. They couldn''t help it. The price is too high, and once they do, everything they hide will be exposed. "You will regret it!" Roaring was one of the sacrifices responsible for the baptism of Hailing that day. His eyes were angry. "Hailing has clearly expressed his will, and you bigoted and timid guys are still here to avoid bullshit. After today, there will be Hailing''s anger." When he turns around and supports his sacrifice, he will leave angrily. But at this time, a low cry suddenly sounded in my ear. The sound of shock, joy and disbelief made several priests turn around and see what was happening in the picture. ¡­¡­ The chart had already appeared, and an impulse appeared in the soul, so strong that Qin Huan could not resist it at all. So he raised his hand and locked a black light spot in the chart. Qin Huan didn''t know what the black dots represented, but instinctively thought that this was the place he needed to point. Then Qin Huan really knew what the black light spot was and what kind of gift the creeper gave him. Above the sky and under the sun, the space suddenly distorts, like some kind of powerful force, which will gush out. At the next moment, the space is broken, and the terror light beam shoots out, straight like a straight line, to the whale demon lord of the sea. It''s hard to describe the power of this light column with words. It''s like a running river. It''s just coming from the vast soup. It has the power to erase everything, and it''s like an arrow from the God. It can''t resist! The master of the whale demon''s face changed greatly. For the first time, he showed the meaning of surprise and anger. His eyes were wide as if he saw something incredible. However, in the next moment, he had already responded and raised his hands with a low roar. The rich black light came out of each piece of black armor and condensed a black light ball, covering him. Then, the black light ball is hit and swallowed by the light column. Boom¡ª¡ªThe sea suddenly collapsed, forming a straight, endless deep hole. The endless sea rolled up and roared to the distance. A tsunami, so without warning, appears directly. Qin Huan was stunned, and only had time to turn around. "It wasn''t an illusion..." One finger of the whale demon lord, here it is! Both ears are buzzing at once, like losing hearing, then the body sinks suddenly, the head is dizzy, and the chest sends out a strong vomit desire. Then spread out, is the terrible extreme pain, they are like the tide, passed to the four limbs, where the bone, flesh and blood, are directly crushed. It''s like putting a person under a huge millstone, and then throwing it from a high place. Qin Huan always thought that his will was extremely firm and he could bear it. But obviously, the pain at this time was beyond his endurance limit, so he only held on to a few breaths, and his consciousness sank into endless darkness. The sea is roaring and the light column has disappeared, but its influence is still fermenting and spreading. In the deep pit in the deep sea, the master of the whale demon went out with a pale face. Most of his black armor was broken, and blood flowed out along the crack. Obviously, after receiving the positive bombardment of the light column, he was seriously injured, but even so, the breath of the whale Demon Lord is still strong, forcing people''s breath like an invisible long gun, straight into the sky. With a wave of his sleeve, countless sea water was directly shaken back, so Qin Huan''s coma was exposed, pulled by an invisible force, and flew here. Eyes down, the whale demon lord frowned, a little more cautious and afraid. The way to cure hailing, Cangmang finger, the power of five elements, Qin Huan has already given him too many surprises, but the last one is too much. If not, he has broken through his cultivation and reached the level with his majesty. I''m afraid that under the light column, he will be smashed by Sheng Sheng''s attack. This is the will of Hailing! A human race, unexpectedly obtained the legend, the sea spirit''s will. How funny it is. But it is the fact, the red naked fact, which he just experienced. Can such a person stay? The owner of the whale demon is very urgent. He wants to get everything from Qin Huan, especially the will of Hai Ling. But his instinct is constantly warning him that if he doesn''t start now, he will have no chance to kill Qin Huan. Therefore, the tenacious and determined owner of the whale demon rarely hesitated. ¡­¡­ The priests who were about to leave the hall of Hailing, who had lost the plaque, all roared after a short silence. "Evidence, this is the evidence you want!" "The emissary chosen by hailing, the hope of saving the sacrifice, is almost destroyed by your hands!" "He''s still alive. What are you waiting for? Help!" This time, there was no other voice in the hall. The priests were ashamed and afraid, but they were more ecstatic and determined. They have been waiting for countless years. The emissary of Hailing has really appeared! Then, let''s go and guard him at all costs. "Supreme faith, with our humble life, pray for the coming of your strength and punish the evil of the sea." The priests opened their mouths by accident, their voices were solemn and heavy, and they had tremendous oppression. Every syllable seemed to be moved by life. The statue of Hailing is a woman. Under a long blue skirt, she is a noble and dignified body. At this time, the gentle eyes begin to shine and the scepter in her hand. A strong breath suddenly broke out in Wangdu. All the sea people could feel it clearly. Looking up, they could see the same figure as the statue of Hailing. Now it came to Wangdu. She opened her eyes and looked into the distance. The king''s palace, almost at the moment when the figure of the sea spirit appeared, the head of the sea clan suddenly raised his head, and his eyes flashed with the magic light, which broke out the breath of terror. On the opposite side, the old tortoise''s robe was drumming and groaning, but he was shocked by the breath. It can be seen from this that the real leader of the sea clan, who has never been there, is so powerful. "Sacrifice..." The deep voice reverberated in the palace, because unconsciously, there was a strong repair. It can make the head of the sea clan lose his temper a little. It can be seen that his heart is agitated, which is not so calm on the surface. The old turtle''s face also vibrated, especially when he sensed the direction of Hai Ling''s figure, the vibration became clearer. After a few moments, the head of the sea clan''s eyes returned to peace. On the surface, at least, there was no change of color. "Sir, what do you think the priests are doing today?" The old tortoise hesitated and said, "Qin Huan?" The head of the sea clan nodded, "that''s what Gu thought. It seems that the priests have found the man they have been waiting for, but they didn''t expect to be a human race." After a pause, he continued: "it seems that Qin Huan will not die today. No, it must not die. "The old turtle thought and nodded. The paranoia of sacrificing to those crazy people, since they did it, was to identify Qin Huan. Then, of course, they would be desperate to save Qin Huan''s life, which can be seen from the call of the sea spirit and the shadow. Poor whale demon lord, I thought that when I got the best chance, I would meet a group of insane people. This time, his music is great! Chapter 192 The owner of the whale demon is a very confident person. Otherwise, how can he dare to walk to the opposite of the powerful and incomparable majesty? However, it has been proved that he has the right to be confident. Although the Royal Palace has known his mind for many years, he still can''t do anything about it. This is the best proof. Such a confident and powerful leader of the whale demon suddenly hesitated, which is an incredible thing in itself, so he only took a few breaths to make a decision. Without Qin Huan''s belongings, he is still the master of the powerful whale demon. If he waits for it, he will become the real Supreme Master of the sea. He has enough confidence in this. On the other hand, if Qin Huan didn''t die and there were other accidents, he would be in great trouble in the future. After a few pauses, the owner of the whale demon chose to follow his heart, suppress the desire to capture and kill Qin Huan completely. Making a decision under such circumstances is enough to show his strong will, but he eventually delays the time, even if only blinks a few times, but some things are like this, missing is missing, and there will be no chance in the future. The whale Demon Lord will soon know that. He raised his hand, and the terror began to gather. Just as he was about to press forward, he looked up at his head. A powerful force came to this place without any omen, enveloping the Lord of the whale demon, and then, in the next moment, he was all pushed into the deep sea. So on the sea surface, there is a clear palm impression depression, thin and beautiful. It can be seen that it comes from a woman. With it comes the noble and magnificent breath of awe from the bottom of one''s heart, like the coming of a God. And this, for the sea people, is almost the God in the hand, the breath is so clear, such as the lights in the dark, five finger fingerprints under the angry roar of the whale demon lord, "sacrifice, why!" This power can only be used by priests. On the day of Hailing day, without the cooperation of sacrifice and the plan of making blood cases, it could not be implemented smoothly at all. They have chosen to rely on, and they have given their promises, and they will keep them. But now, why stop him? Why save Qin Huan? Do these damned and stupid sacrifices really think Qin Huan is the one chosen by Hailing? He''s an individual, just an individual! Anger in his heart can almost ignite the sky and burn everything to ashes. However, in the face of the sea spirit power summoned by the priests, he can only roar and be pushed into the deep sea. The Berserker forces bombarded wildly. They almost broke the prison several times, but they were suppressed again in the next moment. The owner of the whale demon understood that he had lost the chance to kill Qin Huan after a short hesitation. Regret and other emotions did not appear at all. He was absolutely strong willed to keep calm and confident forever, and would not question his decision. Looking up, his eyes seemed to pierce, and he saw Qin Huan, who was surrounded by invisible power, flying to the distance. "You''re going to kill me, aren''t you?" The owner of the whale demon whispered, "this seat is waiting for you!" Boom - the sea continued to roll, he was suppressed, sinking and sinking. ¡­¡­ Under the sculpture of Hailing, the priests fell to the ground together, and several people were twitching their hands and feet, foaming at the mouth. They can see by naked eyes that they are much older than before, especially the front one who is responsible for the sacrifice of summoning the power of the sea spirit. The situation is even more serious, and the wrinkles on their faces are piled up into gullies. The lower priests who had been waiting for a long time rushed in and were busy saving people, which was different from their tense looks and red eyes. All the conscious priests had satisfied smiles on their faces. For the emissaries who can save the spirit of the sea, it is worth paying any price. "After this event, we have to explain to the palace." "Some of the arrangements are taken back, and relevant personnel are told to enter into the indefinite latent period." "After all, we have to hand over enough people and things. After all, our majesty will not be satisfied easily." "Now that we are ready, I believe everyone will understand and support us." The old and incomparable priests struggled to get up, their skin was drooping and even some horrible, but their faces were holy and calm. "We will bear the results, so we will use this old bone to sacrifice for the king and save some blood." Hula - in the hall, all the worshippers kneel on one knee and bow to salute. "Thank you for your kindness." ¡­¡­ The owner of the whale demon failed. Although the sacrificial priests have a team of incomparable unity, there are some people who are not firm-minded or have thoughts of him in any team. So the news inevitably spread in the high circle of Wangdu. The disappearance of the owner of the whale demon since that day is undoubtedly a strong evidence of this result. The intervention of the sacrificial ceremony was unexpected. Countless sea people lamented that Qin Huan was indeed lucky. In the face of the Lord of the terror whale demon, he could escape alive. The situation of the Qing family is a little better. Although they are still ignored, there is no one to plunder them at will. Of course, they have already gained enough benefits.Qin Huan is not dead So, even if there is no possibility, let''s stay on the front line. The longer the heritage is, the more profound the ethnic group is, the more cautious they are in their actions. They can kill countless people without hesitation, and they can let go of the fat meat because of a trace of uncertainty. No matter what the thought was, Madame Qing wiped her tiny red eyes and told Leon about it after a memorial ceremony. "Teacher, are you still alive I knew you would not die... " He looked at the blue tombstone, on which there was her bright smile. Those eyes seemed to have been watching him, never leaving. For a long time, Leon stood up and whispered, "Qingqing, I told you that the teacher is a very admirable person. He has a very firm will. It seems that no danger or difficulty can stop him." "What the teacher can do, I can do as his disciple. For a while, maybe I can''t be with you any more. I will try my best to live a better life and become a real big man. Then I will wait for a day when the teacher comes back and can help him kill the whale Demon Lord. " " yes, I know the teacher must have this idea. Since he is not dead, he will never give up. So, Qingqing please protect me so that I can succeed. " Leon combs and cleans, shaves his beard, puts on a new robe and pushes the door out of the huge courtyard. Not long later, he appeared outside Hailing Pavilion, and was soon taken in after he made clear his identity and intention. Sang Yueyue met him, and the girl''s mouth was slightly cocked. She seemed to be in a very good mood. "Leon, look at your present appearance, you should know something. Yes, I can tell you that your teacher is still alive. " her voice is plain, her face is gentle, and she has a sense of distance. The upper level is perfect. In the end, it''s a girl from Saiga city who will inherit two huge undertakings in the future. How can she really be simple and stupid? Those are only specific to one person. Leon bowed and saluted, "Miss, I hope I can get your help and make me strong in the future. " sang Yueyue smiles," of course, this is my promise to your teacher. Then you can come back to Saiga with me. It''s a beautiful place. You will like it. " Her eyes flashed. "Sometimes, death is not the end. Leon, I hope you remember that." Leon wanted to ask, rejected by the girl, she just smiled and said, "when you are strong enough, you will naturally know the secret you should know." Soon after, the heavily guarded car drove out of the capital. With the sound of orcas, the team quickly went away and disappeared in the dark sea. Leon looked at Wang Du, who was becoming smaller and smaller, and with some possible and incredible idea in mind, he whispered, "Qingqing, wait for me to come back." ¡­¡­ Dafa casino. Well, the name is really tacky. There is no sense of texture and beauty. The priest looked at the plaque and wondered if he wanted to change his name. "The sacrificial master is ready to go at any time." The Deputy priest bowed slightly and opened his mouth, his face was serious, but his eyebrows and eyes were relaxed. Different from the tension and anxiety, the white moon is still immersed in deep joy. This relaxed let the sacrificial master think of Qin Huan. He frowned subconsciously and didn''t have the heart to think about the boring thing of changing the name of the casino. "Let''s go!" Aware of the helplessness of the sacrificial adult, the Deputy sacrificial priest didn''t say much. He turned around and ordered a few words. Soon, with the wolf riders turning around and climbing Shanghai wolf, the team went to the layman. On the car, the white skirt woman accompanied her father, hesitated and whispered, "father, is he really alive?" The priest kneaded his eyebrows and said, "Wang Du''s fellow travelers have made a move. I admit that they have been underestimated all the time. These fellow travelers are prepared secretly." His eyes glowed. "Just, what did they find? I really want to know that I have no scruples about it. " When the wolf rode out of the king''s capital, there was a bit of noise in the team. A young man named Bai Jing came in by mistake, and then he was very lucky to be selected by the sacrifice and became the disciple under his seat. Of course, this is only the information that needs to be known by the sea people. The real situation is that the youth sent a line of Wang Du sacrifice to the moon worship department. In return, the sacrifice accepted him as a disciple, which was a secret transaction. After a few words, the priest seemed to be satisfied with the young man. He nodded and waved to let him go, then looked at the shadow frequency jade Jane in his hand. With the infusion of power, Yujian began to talk about the display of the stored contents, the unfolding charts, the treasure like islands, and the pillars of light falling from the sky The whole process of sacrifice was silent and quiet. After the shadow frequency disappeared, he sighed softly in his mouth, "so it is." He was a little confused and helpless, as if mixed with some pity, but in these emotions, there was still a trace of relaxation. It''s complicated. Chapter 193 When Qin Huan woke up, he was saved. He was on a large sailing ship, but the most amazing thing was that the most powerful one on the ship was just a friar in the early days of Jindan. Obviously, they didn''t save him directly from the owner of the whale demon. Then something unknown must have happened in his coma. Poor Wang Du offered sacrifices to Yimai, but he failed to leave a little impression in Qin Huan''s mind after paying a heavy price. Because he imagined the royal majesty of the palace, guiyuanyi, and even the distant city of Saiga, but he did not make any association with the priests. Of course, it can also be interpreted as that the priests succeeded in deceiving all people, so they could suddenly intervene to save Qin Huan''s life. It''s a pity not to find out why we are still alive, but the most important thing is to live, isn''t it? Qin Huan soon gave up his mind and began to enjoy the rare leisure. Although I don''t know where he is now, since there is a human race, it is naturally far away from the deep sea, which has been confirmed after several side-by-side inquiries. The owner of the whale demon is very strong, strong beyond imagination, but he is not a God, and it is almost impossible to find him again. Every day there is fresh fish soup to drink, but the best fish soup, for half a month in a row, will also be unacceptable. But in front of the dark, rough skin girl''s serious eyes, he can only helplessly, while drinking clean. "These fish soups are from my efforts. Only the adults on the deck can enjoy them at any time. So, you''d better recover faster. " The girl was 17 or 18 years old. She was very thin. Of course, some places were not small. Qin Huan had seen sailors laughing and whistling at her for more than one time. Of course, these guys with hot eyes were beaten hard at last. It''s hard to imagine how she could have such a powerful force in her thin body. Can you imagine the scene that the beautiful girl smashed the deck with a big man in her hand? In a word, it''s not beautiful. Qin Huan didn''t care. He just looked at him with a smile. But soon he found that some sailors began to look at him in the wrong way. That was the hostility between the two males when they were fighting for a mate. I don''t know why I suffered. After several overt and covert provocations, when the girl sent him fish soup, she finally said with a slightly red face, "I tell you that they are my rescuer, so you are my man." Then, fearing that Qin Huan was serious, he quickly waved his hand, "this is just a way to stop them disturbing me. You are not my type Of course, it doesn''t mean you''re not good, it doesn''t taste good. In a word, that''s what it means... " Looking at the girl''s clumsy explanation to avoid hurting his heart, Qin Huan was relieved at last. It turned out that he was not the kind to go there and attract a large group of women''s lives. It was so good! So he smiled and said seriously that there was no problem. This is to let the girl feel that he is forced to smile, a little upset at the same time, and secretly relieved. Fortunately, I told him earlier, otherwise I would only suffer more in the future if I sink deeper. After a few days of sailing, Qin Huan was called the man of Xiaohai. Xiaohai is her first name, without a surname, which is quite normal in the sea area. No one knows what day he will live and how few children will grow up with his parents. "Look, his pale face and thin arm. I can knock him down with one hand!" "You need a hand, but I just need three fingers and poke it casually, so that this kid can kneel down and beg for mercy!" "Xiaohai is so beautiful and powerful, how can he be attracted to him? Is this the legendary love for Xiaobai face?" "I really want to go over and give him a good beating. You are a big man. You let a woman support him!" Well, I didn''t really want to hear so much, but Qin Huan could hear them clearly even if he turned his back to them. The deck can''t stay. Qin Huan had no choice but to think about it. He turned and was about to leave. Then he found that he was blocked by others. "Boy, leave Xiaohai, or today, you can say goodbye to your white teeth!" He was a sailor named Shang Yin, who had his own surname, so he probably belonged to a more important person on this ship. He is the one who whistles and gets beaten. He has been beaten many times. Although he is begged for mercy every time, he comes to make sandbags again in two days. If it''s not masochistic addiction, it should be true. I like Xiaohai very much. Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "OK." Shang Yin''s face was slightly blank, like he was choking. He didn''t know what to do next. Now this kind of time, in front of the small white face, should not be severely refused, yelled at their own, and then be beaten a meal? He actually agreed so directly! Subconsciously turn around and look at a few partners in the crowd. They obviously found that Shang Yin was at a loss. Someone sneered, "what a coward!" Most sailors spend their whole lives floating on the sea. They have a rough character and will fight for what they like. They will not bow down easily at any time. So the voice, get the recognition of all people, and then the eyes will be disdained, face for your shame."How can such a coward be worthy of Xiaohai? Shangyin will teach him a lesson and let him remember who he is and what to do in the future!" "Yes, hit him hard, black his eyes and break his arm!" "Women on the sea, only the brave deserve to have, not this little white face!" The crowd was excited. I think their heart is like this: our pants are off, you are so? It''s too much! Of course, the bigger, the better. Shang Yin sneers, and the "crackle" of his fingers rings. He strides over, looking like you''re dead. Qin Huan''s mouth was a little helpless. He wanted to be quiet. He would not leave until he recovered from the injury. But now, he was afraid that he had no chance. Just about to start gently, don''t blow up the kid in front of you. Suddenly, he hears the familiar footsteps in his ear, so he backs back in a little panic. Shang Yin catches up with him. A petite figure stands in front of him. Then with a low cry, his huge body is thrown out and smashed on the deck. The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground made the sailors around look up at the sky, discussing such topics as the weather is really good today, and putting oil on the soles of their feet. Xiaohai turned around and looked at Qin Huan. "Are you ok?" Qin Huan smiled, "you came in time, so it''s OK." "Sorry, I didn''t expect..." "Nothing. It''s nothing compared to you saving me." Qin Huan waved. "I think it''s better to go back to the cabin. Goodbye then." Looking at his back, the girl''s eyes flashed a blank, but soon became firm again. At night, it is more dangerous for ships sailing in the sea. The sailors'' sight is affected, but the sea demons are more active. Xiaohai is in charge of the night shift. Although she is very small, she has won the right to speak by herself among the sea people whose strength represents all. She is in charge of leading a team of more than ten sailors. The night is very quiet. It seems that in this period of time, the sea demons have disappeared a lot, and they always feel that the trouble has been reduced a lot. After taking over the shift, Xiaohai kicks the dirty boy''s ass hard. Xiaohai returns to the cabin and takes off his thick wallet. The cabin is divided into two rooms. Looking at one of the closed doors, Xiaohai hesitates, walks over and taps. A light comes on. "Please come in." Pushing the door in, Qin Huan dressed up and was sitting at a small table fixed in the cabin. He smiled and said, "why don''t you sleep so late?" Xiaohai passed by and sat down, took a deep breath. Some of her chest was tied tightly, which immediately became more eye-catching. She didn''t notice this, stared at Qin Huan''s eyes and said seriously, "I know you are not an ordinary person." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "it''s you who hid the storage ring for me?" When he woke up, the storage ring was in his arms, apparently someone had taken it off him. If it was other practitioners on the ship, things would have been publicized for a long time, or someone would secretly monitor his every move. But in this period of time, everything was peaceful. Qin Huan didn''t find anything wrong, so someone must have hidden it. Qin Huan guessed it was Xiaohai, but she didn''t explain. He was also happy to pretend to be confused, but it was obvious that this evening, the girl was going to say something to him. "Yes." Xiaohai nodded, "I admit that I have tried to open your storage ring, but my cultivation is too low, there is no way." Qin Huan smiled. He is becoming stronger and stronger now. How can he not be there? He has to work hard on all the storage rings. If a foundation girl can open her storage ring at will, it can only show that she has lived enough. "I thank you for saving me, so what can I do for you?" Xiaohai bit his teeth. "I know you will leave eventually. If you are going to other places in the sea, I want a self-defense magic weapon that can be used. But if you want to go back to land, I beg you to take me with you! " Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows. "Don''t you like it here?" Xiaohai nodded, "don''t like it, never like it, but I have no choice. When my mother died, I was told to leave the sea if I had a chance. It''s not a place for us, and it''s not suitable for women. I grew up so big, saw a lot of things, more and more think mom is right, so as long as there is a chance to leave the sea, I will not miss it. " Qin Huan said: "how do you know? I have the strength to take you. After all, the sea area is too dangerous." Xiaohai thought for a moment, "you are very calm, since you wake up, it has been like this. Even if several adults on the ship came to ask you, you were not afraid. I believe that my eyes will never be mistaken. A person who can be so calm must have the courage. " What a clever girl. Qin Huan smiled and said, "well, I''ll take you with me when I leave." Xiaohai was very happy, and then he was a little nervous. "Can we go a few days later and wait for us to return to the island? My mother still has some things there. She always wants to go back to land. I hope I can take them with me, just as she left with meQin Huan nodded, "no problem, I just need a few days." Qin Huan closed his eyes. A gust of wind put out the candle and the room fell into darkness again. Land? He also felt that he had been missing for a long time. Chapter 194 Four days after the smooth sailing, an island appeared in the sight, and the deck rang with excitement and cheers. For people on the sea, every time they returned safely from the sea, it was a matter worthy of celebration. Vaguely heard, someone agreed to open the window at night, according to their mother-in-law, see who this period of time to accumulate more firepower. Well, this topic is a little dirty. Xiaohai is calm and has lived on the sea for so many years. If he is not used to this point, he will be dragged into the grass for a long time. She turned around and said seriously, "I just need a little time. I''ll leave as soon as I have a chance, OK?" noticed that she was still worried. What Qin Yu did not say much was just nodding his head and inhaling a sea breeze mixed with the earth''s taste. Even in the sea, even if it''s just an island, it still makes him happy to be able to really step on the ground. Therefore, the hostile eyes and uninhibited mocking voice towards Shang Yin and others are just some kind of unknown gas. Anchor, fix the ship, and worship a certain unknown that is said to be able to protect the smooth sailing. This voyage is really over. The small island wharf suddenly becomes a lively ocean. Countless people embrace each other. Some impatient sailors have roared and rushed to their quarters with shy women around them. Qin Huan stepped on the stone path and glanced around. He felt strange and envious of the scene. He didn''t know if he had the chance to have such a life in his life. Xiaohai is alone, no one comes to pick her up, so she just looks at it for a few times, so she goes ahead first. Occasionally I heard that there was a stepfather before her, but I don''t know why, some rainy night died at home. Since then, many men want to enter the yard, but Xiaohai coldly refused. Therefore, Qin Huan should be the first man to step into her family in these years. It can be clearly felt that after Qin Huan entered the yard, Xiaohai was obviously silent, and there was a trace of irrepressible cold on his face. Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "you know, where I live is the same to me. If you are not used to it, I can stay elsewhere. Of course, I will keep my promise and take you with me when I leave. " Little Haydn smiled. "It''s OK. There''s enough room." Seeing her, Qin Huan didn''t say anything more. Unfortunately, on the first night of landing on the island, heavy rain came unexpectedly. Rumbling - thunder lights across the sky, illuminating the island in the raging sea, as well as the slightly dilapidated courtyard at the top of the island. Xiaohai wakes up from her sleep, holding her head in both hands and screaming in pain. She holds a sharp knife tightly in her hands and looks desperate. All of a sudden, a pair of hands reached out from the dark, grabbed her shoulder, and the voice was light, "relax, relax." At the same time, the warm power flowed out of the palms of those hands and injected into Xiaohai''s body, helping her to calm her tense mood. Hu - when the light came on, Qin Huan''s face was illuminated. He had let go of the girl and turned to the door, "if you are still afraid, call me." "Wait!" Xiaohai''s voice sounded behind him. He seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then said: "don''t go, stay with me..." At this moment, there is no longer the sea, the pungent and fierce sea. She finally takes off her disguise and shows her true self. Qin Huan turned around and smiled, "OK." I sat down at the table, poured two cups of tea, handed one to the girl, and drank one by myself. "Don''t worry, I won''t misunderstand, I''m not your type, am I?" Xiaohai''s face was a little more embarrassed, but his mood calmed down and he smiled, "yes, it''s very good that you can understand this." She had a drink of saliva, stayed for a while, and whispered, "you are on the boat these days. Those guys with long tongues must have told you many things, such as me?" Qin Huan didn''t deny it, but he didn''t say it clearly. He just nodded. Xiaohai leaned back on the bed. "Many of them want to know how the man died in those days? The man I used to call his father. Yes, I killed him. " Hold the finger of the teacup hard, slightly pale. Qin Huan frowned, "if you don''t want to say it, you don''t need to say it. You know I''m not very curious about these things." Xiaohai looks at it and seems to be analyzing the truth of what he said. I don''t know if she has made a judgment. She waves her hand. "You think it''s me who wants to say it. After all, it''s hard to hold it for so many years." What else can I say? Qin Huan had no choice but to make a gesture. Xiaohai curled up for a while, and his eyes were a little dazed. "Actually, there is nothing to say. It''s just a very conventional story. The girl''s stepfather raised her up, wanted to get into her bed and turn her daughter into a woman. In fact, it''s not uncommon in the sea. The girl had already made such preparations, but he was so anxious that he didn''t give the girl the chance to prepare at all, so he rushed over directly. " After a pause, Xiaohai smiled, "it''s a very old saying. You must have guessed that the girl in the story is me. I think what you''re curious about now is whether he''s successful or not? Yes, he did. On this bed, on that thunderstorm night, he possessed my body. After all, at that time, he was already a friar in the foundation period, a weak little girl, how could he escape. ""It hurt a lot. There was a lot of blood. At that time, I didn''t really think about it. I just knew to kill him. I had to kill him. Maybe women really have no teachers in this respect. I seduced him and let him out again and again until he fell down tired, and then easily cut his neck with a knife. " Xiaohai opened his hand and said, "well, this is the knife. What''s interesting is that it''s a gift from her stepfather for her birthday not long ago. And what''s more interesting is that from that night on, girls can only sleep in this bed, in addition to... " She reached out and pointed out the window, with a light tone of relief and helplessness, "such a thunderstorm day." Qin Huan''s expression didn''t change, his eyes were calm, because in his opinion, only in this way can he try not to hurt the girl. But obviously, he underestimated the girl''s powerful heart. Xiaohai looked at him now, and suddenly smiled, "no need. In fact, there are many similar things in the sea. I just don''t like to share them with others, so I keep them hidden. After all, I''m lucky compared to many women in the sea, at least not forced by a second man. " Qin Huan smiled. Some didn''t know what to say. Maybe that''s why Xiaohai can''t wait to leave the sea. There was silence for a while. After drinking the tea in the cup, Qin Huan listened to the thunder that had gone down. The rain in the sea always came and went violently. He got up and said, "I should not thunder again. I''m going back." Xiaohai suddenly said, "you too You can stay. I''m not the first time, but it''s still clean. Although you''re not my favorite type, I just don''t mind if you stay one night. As if, I thank you, let me in this thunderstorm night, no longer feel afraid. " Qin Huan paused and coughed softly. "It''s late. Let''s have a rest earlier." Push the door out. Close the door for a moment, he clearly heard the girl hiding in the quilt, the suppressed laughter. Well, it''s despised. Qin Huan touched his nose and thought sadly. Then he laughed and turned back to his room. The next day, the weather was fine. Xiaohai cleaned up the housework and carried all the bedding out to dry. Qin Huan said hello naturally when he saw Qin Huan coming out. It was just a bit of fun between his eyebrows and eyes, which made Qin Huan feel helpless. Simply ignore her, find a chair, put it where the sun can shine, and lie on it quietly in the sun. Dong Dong - the sound of knocking on the door, Xiaohai ran to open the door. There was a strong man outside. He was thirty or forty years old. His face was originally strong and dignified. It was damaged by a strange scar on his forehead, which seemed funny. "Xiaohai, I heard that you are back." The man''s eyes swept over Qin Huan''s body, and then he took them back, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Xiaohai is very respectful to him, bowing to salute, "yes, sir, I''m back." "It''s ok if you have nothing to do. If you have any problems in cultivation, you can come to me." The man added a few words and turned away. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t ask about Qin Huan. It seems that I didn''t see him in my eyes. Close the door, Xiaohai turns around and says with some apologies: "the teacher is a little proud. Maybe he listened to your bad words, so..." Qin Huan waved his hand. He didn''t care. He thought about it and said, "I feel familiar to you, teacher. It seems that I''ve seen the wound on his head. I''m sorry for the special wound. It''s really eye-catching." Xiaohai covered his mouth and smiled, "you can talk about it in the yard, but don''t mention it outside. Otherwise, the teacher will get angry. He is a good face person. He was injured this time It''s so funny! " The general situation is that a while ago, Xiaohai, a proud teacher, led the fishing team. It was only in a relatively safe sea area, and there would be no problem. But suddenly there was a very terrible light column falling from the sky that day. A turtle was rolled over by the sea water and hit him heavily on the head. So, there is this strange looking wound, because it was hit by a turtle with its hard, thick and heavy shell! Having said that, Xiaohai is still smiling. Obviously, after such a long time, she still hasn''t forgotten the appearance of the teacher who has always been dignified. Qin Huan was stunned, and then he laughed, because he remembered why he was familiar with it. At the beginning, he saw the "illusion" when he got the gift from the creeper under the ground. Now I think it''s this man who was hit hard on the head by the turtle. Fate. Xiaohai frowned. "How do I think you laugh so strangely?" Qin Huan shook his head. "You are wrong." Chapter 195 Originally, Xiaohai was worried that he couldn''t find the right opportunity to leave. Unexpectedly, soon, he waited. The food storage on the island is not enough. The weather watchers say that there will be more rainy days in the next period of time, so it''s better to hunt as soon as possible. Of course, the reason why the food is not enough is that the teacher in Xiaohai was seriously injured by the turtle and had to return early. Of course, no one dares to say that. The proud teacher, obviously, has some prestige. Maybe he wants to wash his face before washing, or catch the damned turtle that made him lose face at the beginning. This time, he will take people with him to hunt food. Xiaohai stayed with the excuse that he needed to take care of men. Of course, Qin Huan got a lot of disdainful eyes. He didn''t say much about little white faces and soft meals. Fortunately, Qin Huan was strong enough to be light hearted about all these things. Xiaohai asked him why. Qin Huan just smiled and didn''t explain too much. Should he say that, in his opinion, her teacher, her sailor friend with developed limbs and male hormone burst in the shed, are all weak like a bubble that can be punctured? Because I don''t care, I don''t care. If you want them to shut up, it''s just a simple thing. To borrow a well-known pretense: Lions will never be enemies of ants Well, I made it up, but that''s probably what it means. Two days later, in the middle of the night, Xiaohai carried a small package and took Qin Huan away from his living yard. Most of the people who knew each other around had gone to sea, which made it easier to leave. Although the so-called trouble was only what Xiaohai thought. Looking back at the seaside, he saw only a few firelights, and the island seemed vague. Xiaohai cut off the last trace of nostalgia in his eyes and said softly, "let''s go." Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, and there was a small boat on the sea. This scene made the sea stare a little, and some of them could not wait to run up. The ship was not big, but it was refined very exquisitely. With Qin Huan''s magic power, a layer of light radiated from the ship''s surface, isolating the sea water. It doesn''t travel on the surface of the sea, but sinks into the sea, rips open the water, moves forward rapidly and smoothly. Xiaohai''s eyes widened, and the magic weapon of high-level friars is far beyond her imagination. When Qin Huan walked in the capital as Ning Qin, he received a small bonus from the reward. Maybe he was the owner of some sea spirit, hoping to get some good feelings from master Ning. So, he doesn''t care much. Turn around and sit down, smile, "if you like, you can give it to you when you leave the sea." Xiaohai suddenly turned around. "Give it to me, really?" Qin Huan raised his hand. "Do I seem to be lying?" Xiaohai screamed, "great! It''s amazing. It''s the most powerful ship I''ve ever seen! " "You are so kind, you are so kind!" he said The amazing soft touch came, Qin Huan left without trace and backed away, "just like it." Although I don''t know how Xiaohai saved him, the human relationship is unchanged. It''s my own peace to send her a small treasure. Xiaohai doesn''t like the sea, but in the sea these years, she obviously knows the importance of a ship, and instinctively loves it. She seemed to be careful, touching here and there, her face giggling from time to time. But soon, when a broken body, wrapped in the sea water, flowed from afar, she recovered her composure and her eyes were sharp. "It''s the people of the island." Qin Huan looked at the corpse for a few times. It was badly mutilated. He was bitten by something. He couldn''t recognize the body at all. He didn''t know how Xiaohai judged it. She hesitated for a moment. "I know it''s too much, but can we go and have a look? Our ship is fast enough. If we can save people, we can save them. If we can''t, we can go, OK? " The girl shows no nostalgia for the sea area, but she was born here, so many people who know her can make up their mind to leave it is not easy, how can it be without concern. Otherwise, it''s not a man, it''s a stone. Qin Huan nodded, "OK." The mind moved, the bow of the boat slightly deflected, heading for the direction of the corpse. On the sea, a big war is going on. The two sides are the people who come out to hunt on the island and the sea demons who hide in the sea. All sea creatures have the chance to transform into sea monsters. Therefore, the actions of the human race are not related to those of the people who catch and eat sea monsters. They lure and kill the human race, which is understandable. Today is a perfect trap for human hunters. Two wise sea monsters drive out a large fish group and lead the ship into the trap. The shark quickly walked through the sea. From time to time, it jumped up high. Its mouth was full of fangs. It bit a sailor and fell into the sea. The poisonous jellyfish, floating around the big ship, have a beautiful body like bubbles. They can squirt out the venom at any time, leaving all the people who want to break through in this cold sea forever. A lot of people have died, and the ship continues to insist. Some kind of gun with spiritual force can also kill a large number of sea monsters, and the sea has been dyed red with blood. But as we have said before, there is no right or wrong between the two sides. They are just different in race and position.When the boat arrived, it happened to see from a distance that a huge octopus sea demon was winding its terror tentacles around the ship. It groaned bitterly. The ship had begun to tilt and would soon be pulled into the sea bottom. Then all the people on the ship would become the food for the sea demons. Xiaohai''s face turned white and her body trembled a little. But after a few eyes, she turned around and tried to keep calm. "Let''s go." In her opinion, such horrible sea monsters are no longer human beings to contend with. They are now jumping out and can only die. See more life and death, also know, in the time of life and death, how to make a decision - can''t save others, first keep your own life. Qin Huan saw the sea monster of octopus. It was very huge. With its ferocious appearance, it was really powerful. But strength? It''s about the appearance of the middle and Late Jin Dan. It''s sloppy. In front of the girl''s eyes, he seemed to think about it for a moment, and then said: "although you are the one who saved me, and many people inside are not very friendly to me, but I eventually got injured on this ship, which is kind to me. Besides, being despised for such a long time and going away soon, I should be disappointed that I can''t show them a sense of existence and let them know that they have no eyes. " This is a long and farfetched saying, but Xiaohai is still easy to catch his real meaning, eyes slightly wide, "you They This Danger... " Qin Huan smiled, "it''s OK, I''m strong." After saying this sentence, fan''er was forced to give full marks, and his spirit light flashed slightly, and he flew out. In Xiaohai''s view, it was Qin Yumai who suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he reached the side of the ship. Although Qin Huan knew that he would be sure if he dared. But looking at his tiny body, compared with the terror Octopus sea demon, a heart still mentioned his voice. In case he In fact, in case of no accident, so many strong winds and heavy rain have come. If such a small character can have an accident, he will buy a piece of tofu and crash it to death. Qin Huan did it only by raising his hand and gently wiping it down. Hum - the white sword point, as fast as light, across the edge of the ship. Tightly wrap the hull, want to tear it into the bottom of the tentacles, neatly cut from the middle, slightly green blood like rain spray out. Then, there was a roar of pain under the sea. Almost half of the tentacles of the octopus were cut off by this wipe. They were so scared that they did not dare to find out who hurt them. They let go of their other tentacles and fled to the bottom of the sea. Another powerful sea demon, a huge sea snake, has been lurking under the sea, seemingly waiting for an opportunity to launch a deadly strike, or deal with the base card of the Terran. Seeing the end of the octopus sea demon, he was scared to death. He didn''t even have the chance to appear. He turned around and ran without trace. The two eldest brothers have fled, but the remaining low-level sea monsters are still attacking. They have simple ideas and don''t know what happened. Qin Huan let go of a breath, which belonged to him, or to sarcomas, and appeared in this sea area. The powerful suppression of the superior makes the bloodthirsty low-level sea demons wake up. Qi Qi screams and turns to flee in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the sea demons, who are dense and fierce, retreat completely. The people on the big ship, obviously haven''t come back to their senses. Many sailors who have been watered by the blood of the octopus sea demon have touched the blood on their faces and looked at their heads in amazement. So Qin Huan reached the end of the profession of pretending to be a forced criminal, smiling and waving, "you don''t need to thank me, Xiaohai. I took it, you don''t need to miss it." Poo Tong - he fell into the sea and disappeared. On the deck, the sailors, who had escaped from death, stared at each other, as if they had seen ghosts in the daytime. "It''s the little white face..." "He saved us?" "Don''t dream. I can press him down with one hand to save him!" "I don''t believe it either. It must be some passing human adult. He saved us with kindness. This kid just pretends to be forced." "Yes, he fell into the sea just now, didn''t he? You must have been scared to lose your leg! " "This little white face, didn''t he take the little sea away?" "Fuck, where is he? Catch him, I will fight him! " Under the sea water, Qin Yu was bathing in the girl''s unbelievable eyes. There was something floating in her heart. But when the angry roar of sailors came from the big ship, the atmosphere became strange. The girl''s shocked eyes gradually became weird, and even suppressed the feeling of not letting herself laugh. These bastards! Qin Huan was so angry that he almost rushed out and sent all of them to the sea. He tried hard to suppress the impulse of beating people in his heart and started the boat without expression. He just wanted to get away from these ungrateful things as soon as possible. Xiaohai looks at his back and his mouth is cocked up. He thinks that although this man is not very appetizing, he is really It''s fun! Chapter 196 A month later. A fishing village by the sea has fallen into silence under the shadow of night. The sea "Hula" pounded the coast and sent a boat to the shore. On the hull surface, there is a light flow, illuminating the cabin, a pair of quiet young men and women. When he got off the ship and stood on the land, the man in black robe sighed contentedly, thinking how he had never noticed before, and it was a happy thing to be down-to-earth. Turning around, beckoning to the girl, "along the way, you asked me so many questions. Now that the land has finally arrived, how can you not worry?" This man is Qin Huan. She was born in the sea and grew up in the sea. She looked very excited. She took out a wooden hairpin from her small bundle and cried with joy, "mother, do you see it? I''m back on land. It looks like this. It''s really much bigger than the island. " Qin Huan could understand her mood at this time, so he didn''t say anything, just waited quietly. Fortunately, when the girl grew up in the wind and waves, she had forged a strong mind and soon recovered calm. The tiny red eyes were full of surprise and joy. Xiaohai stepped off the boat, knelt down gently, reached out to touch the ground, his face was tender to almost devout, looked up after a few rest, and said earnestly, "thank you." Qin Huan smiled, "with little sea girl on the way, I also lost a lot of loneliness." Xiaohai stood up and smiled. "Now, we have returned to the land. You have fulfilled your promise. You don''t have to worry about me from now on. Don''t worry. You haven''t really seen my skills. It''s OK to protect yourself. I hope that in the near future, I can find a husband and stay with him until I grow old. That''s enough. " Qin Huan''s eyebrows were tiny. "I want to ask you something. Don''t get me wrong. What is your ideal man Well, at the end of the day, I''m a bit unconvinced. After all, many excellent women have met along the way. Xiaohai is the first one to say clearly to him that you''re not my type. Although I understand that it''s boring to be unconvinced, young men are always stupid sometimes. Qin Huan is a young man, so he is no exception. Xiaohai looked at it funny and said, "I said, you are very good, but not to my taste. What I like is a scholar with a slender body and a green robe, standing under the tree with a scroll in his hand. Of course, his face must be white and his appearance must be handsome. Although it is superficial to say so, I do belong to the appearance Association. " Qin Huan coughed a little, which was to say vaguely, is he not handsome enough? Well, although it''s true, I like scholars and other things. My taste is really poor. Xiaohaixiao is happy. He can''t breathe. "You want to Let''s go... " Qin Huan nodded, without denying. "See you later, then." Qin Huan smiled, "goodbye." Turn around and leave. Seeing him go away, Xiaohai stretched out his waist, showed a happy smile and walked to the fishing village. This is the beginning of another story. Qin Huan smiled and walked in the dark. During this time, he got along with Xiaohai. He learned a lot from girls. Such as optimism, such as tenacity. It''s a great thing to live with a smile since suffering. People who can do this are great. So, he didn''t worry much, because Xiaohai must be able to live happily. But I hope that she can find a favorite scholar as soon as possible, safe and happy. When the East turned red and the sun was about to rise, Qin Huan appeared in a low mountain. The red light covered his whole body like a bloody armor. When he entered the sea, he only wanted to get five elements of spirit. Now his goal has been achieved, not to mention how many tribulations he has experienced, but finally he has gained. However, when he retreated and made great progress, some people were suffering. "The mountain has no bones..." Qin Huan murmured. His reason told him that even if he had today''s accomplishments, the power of the devil kingdom could not be easily touched by him. But some things are like this. You know it''s wrong, but you still have to do it. Maybe that''s why people are human. Shua - Qin Huan rose to the sky and disappeared in a flash. Two days later, in the territory of the southern kingdom, I thought of returning to the city. This city is located at the other end of the vast mountains. It is bustling and has countless monks in and out every day. It is not only a transportation hub, but also a center for various kinds of information transmission. The devil way is here. It''s a disposition altar. The one in charge here is the blood drop of the first big devil of Yuanying. It''s called the bloodthirsty devil. The devil suffered from backfire because of practicing martial arts. He needs to sleep in the ice sarcophagus all the year round and suppress the boiling Qi and blood with the help of the ice breath. Sigui city is divided into two parts. On the surface, it is the largest acquisition center here. There is no limit to all kinds of treasures. As long as the quality is good, they are not stingy about giving Lingshi. At this point, the magic way is excellent. After all, if you want to stand on your feet and earn profits, you need word-of-mouth and reputation first. Of course, there should be some bloody means, which is also very good. Several moves let everyone know that it is cruel and powerful. Therefore, the sub altar is very peaceful. In recent years, few people dare to make trouble in their territory.In the basement, except for a dim green oil lamp, there is nothing else. The pale light illuminates the sarcophagus in the middle of the chamber. Its whole body is black, like the ink system, and the ground is also dyed black. Only when it is near, it will be found that the black is not a simple darkness, but the appearance of the cold air after condensation. Suddenly, the sarcophagus, which contains frightful ice and cold, vibrated slightly. It cracked a crack. White and delicate fingers came out of the sarcophagus, grabbed the sarcophagus cover and pushed it gently, and then a beautiful woman sat up from the sarcophagus. She looked at the look of twenty-eight years old, her skin was frost and snow. Now she frowned gently, and two bloody spots appeared in the deep part of her beautiful eyes, "where are you coming from, dare to fight against my evil way, and look for death?" As the sound sounded, the ground black spread out, the breathing room occupied, the whole basement. Who would have thought that the bloodthirsty devil, who is famous for her fierce name and is rumored to be devoured by a split woman, should be such a beautiful woman, dignified. Pa - pa - the footsteps sound, step on the black ground, and make a subtle "click" sound, which is the tiny ice cream in the breaking. Qin Huan, dressed in a black robe, came from the dark without hiding his appearance. He looked so peaceful. In the sarcophagus, the blood thirsty devil''s eyes were slightly coagulated. She could not feel the depth of people. It was like an invisible fog, covering all his Qi mechanisms. There is no doubt that this young man is very strong. Stepping on the icy breath released by her, it is clear that he is not affected at all, but more because of the strong and powerful beating heart between his chest. Dong - Dong - a subtle sound is constantly introduced into her ear, which will disturb her heart lake, and gradually produce an irrepressible desire: what an attractive blood, if you dig out this heart and put it into your mouth to chew, it must be very delicious and powerful. In this way, the bloodthirsty devil stretched out his reddish tongue and gently added the corners of his lower mouth. He had an endless sense of ferocity, but it was more of a temptation. "What a strong little brother. If the elder sister is comfortable, maybe he can spare you." Qin Huan''s face was calm. "I admit that you are very beautiful, but you are not interested in the old woman, Qin. So if you can, please be more self respecting." There is no need for anything else. An old woman is enough. The bloodthirsty devil''s face froze for a while, and then he sank, "is that right? Let your sister tell you how stupid it is to say such a thing in front of a beautiful woman. " She raised her hand and shook it forward. The air was cold and floating, like an invisible palm, grabbing Qin Huan. With a single blow, the strength of Yuanying''s early stage will be revealed, and the powerful breath will be swept across the sky. Qin Huan clenched his fist and blew it out. There was a low and dull sound in the space, like a cowhide drum beating. He stood in the same place without moving the grain, and the ice sarcophagus on the opposite side "clicked" and "clicked" repeatedly, which immediately broke into countless pieces. The bloodthirsty devil''s figure retreats abruptly, the voice is sharp, "who is your excellency?" The evil way is powerful. There are countless secret spies in the southern and Northern Dynasties. Besides, those who are at or above the Yuanying stage have detailed information on record. As a bloodthirsty devil, she is naturally qualified to read it, but she has never seen the monk in front of her. The other side straight a fist, can shake her back, already had at least, Yuan Ying medium strength. Qin Huan said lightly: "don''t waste time. The gas engine here has been blocked. No one will know. Now, I have a few questions that I hope you can answer. " The bloodthirsty devil covered his mouth and smiled, "Why are you so cold? I just want to hear some news. I know that I can''t stop talking." "Good. First question, where is shanwugu?" The bloodthirsty devil''s eyes flickered, "the mountain has no bones Oh, what you said is that, the boy who eats inside and eats outside, he failed to live up to the Lord''s request and was expelled into the ten thousand devil grottoes. Maybe he is still alive with his strength. " " where is the ten thousand magic Grottoes? " "The world of magic." The bloodthirsty devil smiled, "the devil is always guarding the place. I advise you not to move your mind, or you may lose your life." But I can make a deal with you. As long as you promise to let me go, I will tell you a secret about going in and out of the ten thousand demons grottoes. Of course, if you want to save shanwugu, if you are enemies with him, then you don''t need to do anything, and eventually he will die. " Blink, "what? I am very sincere. I can make a vow of the devil''s way. I will never give you false information. " Qin Huan''s face was deep in thought. Opposite, the bloodthirsty devil''s eyes flashed a trace of pride. Of course, she will give the real news, and indeed she can quietly enter and leave the ten thousand demons grottoes, but it is not only the place where the emperor sits, but also the place where the emperor stays. Calculate the time by heart. The emperor should be right now, in the ten thousand demon grottoes. As long as the people in front of him enter, there is only one way to die. Qin Huan nodded, "OK, your condition, Qin agreed." The bloodthirsty devil laughs Then, the smile froze on the face, the soul pain like a knife cut, the blood light suddenly lit up in front of the eyes, the next moment approaching the side.Bang - the head explodes, the headless corpse flies out, bumps into the stone wall heavily, and inlays in the whole. Blood flowed down the crack. Take away the storage ring, Qin Huan turns around and goes. The huge courtyard outside the secret chamber is still. All the people in the magic way are lying on the ground with twisted faces. With Qin Huan''s strong soul today, it''s just a very simple thing to clean them up secretly. Spirit stabbed out, gently stirred, their souls will be broken. So what I said before, blocking the Qi engine is just paralyzing the bloodthirsty devil. Find the place where the treasure and spirit stone are stored. After the search, he stepped on his body like a big bird and flew out quietly. As the bloodthirsty devil said, it should be a fact that shanwugu was thrown into the ten thousand demon grottoes, but I really believe that it is naive to be able to go in and out quietly. I''m afraid that after I really enter, what I''m waiting for is the end of the game. It''s about the sacred stove. The devil wants to find it back. The only clue is shanwugu. When he was imprisoned, he was unprepared. The bloodthirsty devil didn''t know. Qin Huan knew about the sacred stove. He wanted to trick him into a trap, but Qin Yusong let go of him and killed him. Otherwise, even if Qin Huan was powerful and wanted to kill the bloodthirsty devil, it would not be easy. After careful analysis, Qin Huan is not hard to come to a conclusion. If he wants to save shanwugu, his current strength is not enough. For a moment, Qin Huan thought of cheap elder martial brother Dan Ding. He was evil with the devil kingdom. If he handed over the sacred stove to him, he might be able to save shanwugu by Zhao Xiangu''s power. However, Qin Huan just thought about it and then pressed it. It''s very important. Once Zhao Xiangu was involved, a little carelessness would be a catastrophe. I don''t know how many people would die. Moreover, in case the move angers the devil, I''m afraid that the mountain is still possible without bones, and will be killed directly. After all, it''s normal that you don''t accept threats in your position as a demon, whether it''s out of your face or other considerations. Qin Huan clenched his fists and loosened them. It seems that this matter can only be solved by himself! #### that''s all for today. I owe three chapters this month, and I''ll pay back before the end of the month. Good night, everyone. Chapter 197 If you want to save the mountain and improve your strength, there are two options for Qin Huan: first, try your best to improve your accomplishments. If the five elements golden elixir can break through and reach the realm of Yuanying, I think it has the power of World War I even in the face of the demon king. 2¡¢ Refine five elements sword. [five element sword chart] it is a refined five element sword with unmatched power. However, only when it is combined with a real five element sword can its power be promoted to the extreme. The former is difficult and fundamental, while the latter is relatively simple and auxiliary. There''s nothing to say, let''s go both ways. Looking back, I saw the bustling city of Sigui. It was obvious that the things in the devildom sub altar had been discovered. Qin Huan cleared up his mind and walked away with a roar. Two days later, Guiling mountain. During Qin Huan''s walk, the power of the mountain and the forest became more and more powerful, which was related to the ancient cave building. However, the chiyao wood planted in the valley should also be one of the reasons. After all, chiyao wood itself has the ability to gather the power of heaven and earth and achieve one side''s field. Perhaps, in a short time, the once Guiling mountain will attract a large number of monks because of its abundant spiritual power. It''s a small problem. Maybe we should find a way to stop being disturbed in advance. Qin Huan thought about it. He looked up at a mountain not far away, and pointed to the sword. The white sword disappeared. Boom - the whole mountain head is cut directly from it, the incision is smooth as a mirror, the mountain head is wrapped by invisible force with a wave of sleeve flicking, and becomes a huge inscription after smashing sound, which falls on the cut. "Three hundred Li is forbidden. Anyone who enters in vain will die!" There was a little bit of sword between the lines. Although it was not many, it was enough to frighten people. Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly tilted with a little smile. I think it would be almost like this. Guiling mountain is very big. It''s too overbearing to occupy it. It''s just 300 miles away. After a while, the valley was looking at it. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The valley array was basically intact, but there were still some damages. The first thought is that chiyao wood has been found! Jump, body through the clouds, "pa" of the light sound fell on the ground, turn around to see the growth of the red bright wood is in good condition. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly loose, but at the next moment, he could not help frowning. After buzzing - buzzing - the wings vibrated, a group of Yinyang Liangyi ants flew up from the chiyao wood, and their number was significantly higher. Obviously, they had many offspring in this period of time. This is nothing, but this group of Yin-Yang Liangyi ants, at this time with a little hostility, then some wrong. Qin Huan''s eyes were sharp, and he looked at a large yin-yang Liangyi ant in the ant colony. It seemed that his breath was not right. After thinking about it, Qin Huan was shocked to find that this yin-yang ant with a bad breath was similar to the king ant. That is to say, it is also taken over by people, and then they control the ant colony, and then they stay here. It seems that some people have come here, and found the existence of chiyaomu. I don''t know why, the visitor didn''t move chiyaomu, but accepted the ant colony to help him guard. Qin Huan almost laughed angrily. It was said not long ago that you are not to my liking. How could someone reach into his arms now. It''s the first time that I''ve ever had to rob someone''s treasure. Most of the Yin and Yang ants can still recognize Qin Huan''s smell as the king of ants, so he hesitated despite some hostility. This obviously infuriated the new king ant. He has become the master of the Yin Yang and Yin Yin Yin Yi ants. How can he allow other king ants'' breath to affect his authority. With a scream, the ant colony became restless and seemed to rush over at any time, which made Qin Huan''s face more gloomy. Take out the Yuling bag, and the Ant King and a large number of Yin-Yang Liangyi ants will roar out. The next thing will not need to be taken care of. They will clean the door by themselves. Qin Huan knew that it would be over soon. Sure enough, this yin-yang Liangyi ant, who was accepted by others, was not the opponent of the Ant King at all. He was divided into two bodies in three times and five times. But at this time, a circle of black light broke out in his body, and he turned into a skeleton and went straight to the Ant King. "Whew" went into his body. Then Qin Huan knew what the black skull was. The Ant King''s consciousness became confused and he wanted to get out of his control. A good monk, even if Qin Huan is not here, even if the Ant King kills the Betrayer later, he will be enslaved. Leng hum, Qin Huan raised his hand and the Ant King fell into his hands. His powerful mind rushed into his body like a torrent. At the next moment, the mind enters a bloody world. Jie Jie, the Black Skull, laughs, "when I come to my purgatory, I have to choose death!" Qin Huan''s figure emerged. He took a look at it and clapped his hand forward. In the world of blood, there was a terrible sound of "boom". On the opposite side, the Black Skull screamed. It seemed that Qin Huan''s soul was so strong.It turned around and was about to run away, but then it froze suddenly, broke into countless pieces in the howling, and the bloody world collapsed. Qin Huan opened his eyes, and the Ant King in his hand was very weak. He opened his eyes and looked at him pitifully. "Well, I know you are wronged. I will give you an account when I find this man later." The friars who tried to control the king ant were quite powerful. They should be at the level of Yuanying, but Qin Huan, the bloodthirsty devil, killed them if he wanted to. He had no fear at all. It''s best for this man to come to the door. Dare to move his Yin Yang Liangyi ant. It''s enough! At the same time, in a secluded cave far away, the old man in brown suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth and spewed blood, his face was full of rage. "Damn it, destroy my mind. When I leave the customs, I will break you to pieces!" When Qin Huan returned to the valley, he began to practice in seclusion. On the one hand, he used the small blue lamp to give birth to the red bright wood. As long as it began to condense the red bright fruit, it would be easy to improve his accomplishments. At the same time, he began to refine the five element sword. Here, it should be noted that the reason why the friars who tried to control the ant king didn''t move the red shining wood and didn''t want to affect its growth is one of the reasons, but more importantly, the one eyed wild wolf. It used to be like a calf, but now it''s more than three feet long. Its blue hair is as moist as brocade. It''s powerful and powerful. Its strength has reached an amazing peak in the golden age. Moreover, Qin Huan felt a sense of terror in his body. If he wanted to fight for real life and death, his explosive power would be stronger. As for the other pet If this lecherous, greedy, dog legged pheasant, also known as lingchong, could not be used at all. It was said by the wild wolf that it escaped quickly that day, "whoosh" for a while without a trace, but let Qin Huan take a surprise at its means of escape. Of course, the pheasant overlord is not ashamed. In its words, the enemy is too strong, so he can only stay behind. If he is caught as a hostage (chicken quality), it will be bad. If the wolf can''t beat him, he can bear the insult and wait for his master to return and help him find his enemy. How can you understand the arrogance and coquettishness of my overlord? Qin Huan kicked him away and told him to go away quickly, so that he could not help plucking his hair and boiling it into a pot. Get back to the point. Chiyao wood is still growing. According to the current speed, it may be able to condense chiyao fruit in three months. During this period, Qin Huan began to refine the five elements sword. The Dharma sword refined by Tianlei bamboo is of wood property. Then there are four Dharma swords to be refined: gold, water, fire and earth. The fire can be made from red shining wood. The branch that was cut at the beginning has absorbed the light of small blue lamp for a long time, and its quality is far higher than the main branch. The material of the water system sword is not a problem. Tang Gong, the capital of the sea people, gave it to Qin Huan. That deep-sea snake demon inner pill is the best treasure of water property, which is enough for refining. Then the five elements sword is only short of two: gold and earth. Qin Huan searched all the storage rings, but there was a real harvest. He found the gray iron block in Yuanying ancient cave building. After Qin Huan entered the cultivation, he could find some abnormalities by looking at the iron. No surprise, it should be some kind of tianwai meteorite iron. It''s perfect to make a metal Dharma sword. A month later, Qin Huan opened his eyes, raised his hand and clapped four Dharma swords to fly, circling around him, presenting four colors: white, black, green and red. Only the earth attribute law sword, can be complete! When the five elements of Dharma and swords are gathered together, Qin Huan will sacrifice them with blood essence, and bring them into the sea of Dantian, where the five elements of gold and pills are cultivated. This is the way of life magic. Most of the sword practitioners are the same. Life exchange can not only greatly improve the power of the treasure, but also use their hands and fingers to communicate with each other. Of course, there are also some disadvantages. Once the life magic weapon is damaged, the friar himself will suffer corresponding damage. It''s a magic weapon of this life. It''s better to refine it at the same time before it can be integrated. Without any gap, Qin Huan Fuxiu will take the four Dharma swords back from the storage ring. The five elements treasure is not the five elements spirit, so it''s not hard to find it. After a little thought, Qin Huan decided to put it down for a while and cultivate chiyao wood. After the fruit congeals, pick a batch of them and put them into the storage ring, and then go to find the appropriate earth property treasure, so as to delay the practice as little as possible. Now, it''s impossible to make use of the remaining pills in the storage ring to cultivate temporarily and support the five elements gold pill to the yuan baby''s territory, but it can be maintained for some time. Time flowed quietly. Qin Huan began his stable cultivation life again. But one day when night came, he fell into the sea like a star, breaking the peace completely. The little blue light is off! That''s right. It literally means that the blue that blooms at the same time as the night does not appear this night. When Qin Huan saw this scene, the whole man stayed in place, then his face was livid and his back was quickly wet by cold sweat. He never thought that the little blue light would lose its light. When he saw this scene, he was frightened from the bottom of his heart. Since the rise of Dongyue school, Qin Huan knew clearly whether he was a genius or not and had no strong blood. To have today''s little blue light is the root of everything. If there is a problem with it, maybe he will still be a powerful monk in the future. But the way to practice ahead will be cut off completely! Chapter 198 Calm down, don''t panic! Qin Huan forced himself to calm down. However, no effort was effective. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Sure enough, the usual self-confidence and other things are all based on the bottom QI. When there is a problem with the little blue light, he is really flustered. He thought of the moon worship department, the magical holy flower. Did he say that the little blue lamp met with similar problems? But the moon department can find him. Who is he going to find? Well, even if someone really knows what''s going on, can he go? Qin Huan couldn''t imagine what would happen to the secret of the little blue lamp once it was exposed! However, there was always a time to calm down. In the middle of the month, Qin Huan could finally sit down and think calmly. He looked at the little blue lamp in his hand. It had no change in appearance. It was in vain to try to inject magic into it, or to probe into the mind. As if, it is a real palace lamp, and now it burns out the lamp oil, which will inevitably go out. This was Qin Huan''s biggest fear. All night long, Qin Huan had no clue. When Qin Huan was tired physically and mentally, the wind and clouds suddenly rose in the sky of duanling mountain. The invisible will of terror comes to this mountain and covers the hearts of all living creatures. Countless wild animals live here, sobbing and lying on the ground, shivering and shivering. Before Qin Huan cut the mountain and erected the stele, several monks were talking in a low voice from time to time with solemn faces. At this moment, their faces changed greatly, and they suddenly looked up to the sky. There seems to be an inkstone overturning there. The rich ink spreads rapidly. In a few blinks of an eye, the sky becomes a night, which makes people tremble deeply. The breath of incomparable terror, coming from this black, seems to be with the anger of heaven and earth, to exterminate all the creatures in the world. "Here What is this... " A nun lost her voice and exclaimed. No one answered her, and she was the man who flattered and flattered her. At the moment, her face was pale and full of fear. They want to escape, but their feet seem to have roots, they can''t move at all, they can only wait for it. Invisible fear, like holding their hearts with big hands, is breathing, and it becomes difficult. In the valley, Qin Huan looked up and saw the dark sky through the array. This breath is not strange to him. When he helped yunxueqing through the Jindan disaster, he felt the sense of killing heaven and earth. But today, compared with the beginning, there are too many strong and terrible things. Qin Huan understood in a flash that this was the heaven and earth. He felt that there was something wrong with the little blue light, so he had to destroy it at this time. Never! The palm of the hand is clenched in a moment, and the little blue lamp is put into the storage ring. Qin Yu takes a deep breath, and his heart is flustered and scared. At this moment, all of them turn into anger. In his view, the small blue light suddenly goes out, which has something to do with the world. After all, at the beginning, he clearly sensed the urgency that heaven and earth wanted to destroy it. Hateful! Moving the little blue light is to destroy his foundation and cut his road. Even heaven and earth can''t be forgiven! Boom - the wooden house was shattered by the violent force. Qin Huan rose to the sky, flew out of the valley in a blink of an eye, and looked up at the sky. It seems to feel, from his anger and disgust, the sky dark as the tide rolling. Between heaven and earth, the wind blows! The wind, not invisible, appears light black. Sobbing - sobbing - it''s like life crying, terrible black wind, roaring in the heaven and earth, like an invisible long knife, which can cut the flesh and blood, and can crush the soul. This is the heaven and earth vigorous wind. It''s said to exist on the jiuxiao, which separates the heaven and the sky. It has the terror power of eroding soul and pin bone! Qin Yu did not know this, and he did not know it. He only knew that heaven and earth wanted to destroy the little blue lamp and his way of cultivation. This was enough. With a roar of anger, Qin Huan rose to the sky, and let the strong wind come from all directions. In an instant, he cut his robe and countless openings. Under the body, the white mark of Taoism emerges. It''s not that the devil is strong enough to resist the strong wind, but that in the sea of Dantian, the wood property is blue and golden, which is bursting with the light comparable to the sun. Trees shelter the wind. It is known to all that Qin Huan has wood attribute and golden elixir, and then transforms all five elements into wood attribute according to the principle of mutual generation and mutual restriction. Now, he is no different from a member of the Yuanying group who specializes in the wood department. Only by counteracting the force of the vigorous wind can he survive. "Qin is here. If you want to kill me, come on!" Roar like thunder, blow between heaven and earth, rolling waves sweep all directions. In the place where the monument was erected, several monks were stiff here, and their faces changed again. Someone The voice Does it mean that the sudden vision of heaven and earth is aimed at a monk? It''s unbelievable! Boom - this sound, unlike the roar of the vigorous wind, is more like a giant. If you bombard wildly in a cage, the air will vibrate. Several monks almost cried. Who is this? It''s so horrible. It''s so fierce in the face of the obliteration of the will of heaven and earth! Can you talk about it? You can fight later. Let''s get out of here first, OK? Now, zhennima is terrible. She feels like an ant. She will be crushed at any time!The strong wind roared like the spring tide, but there was no way to kill Qin Huan, so the deep darkness in the sky rolled up again. With a little black wind, there is blue rain from the sky, every drop is very heavy, like the concentration of the whole river. What''s more, the cold breath it contains, like a needle, stabs hard into the bone marrow, making people freeze from the beginning of the soul. Its name is heavy rain. It is said that there is a big river between heaven and earth. The water in the river is heavy like stone. If it doesn''t return to the sea, it doesn''t pour into the ocean. It flows in a circle. Every 1000 years, the water in the river boils once by itself, and rises to condense over nine days, which is the heavy rain. As its name implies, when the rain falls from the sky, every drop is as heavy as a stone. Because it absorbs the cold air of nine days, it can reach the soul directly when it touches the flesh and blood, freezing it to pieces. It rained like a curtain, drowning Qin Huan''s figure, and only heard the low and dull sound of "bang" and "bang", like the sound of knocking iron ingots by the fire in the blacksmith''s shop. "Is that enough? Do you think that''s enough? " In the low roar, Qin Huan stepped forward. His steps seemed to be very heavy. Every time he fell, he gave out a low roar. In this way, bathed in the baptism of heavy rain, and constantly toward the sky black clouds. Qin Huan''s mouth was covered with blood. It was obvious that he had suffered some injuries under the strong wind and heavy rain. However, his whole body was not weakened, but became more terrible. The invisible Qi machine swept through him. The strong wind rolled in and the heavy rain in the town also slowed down. It''s like a demon! The will of heaven and earth is obviously infuriated, so there is a flame out of the sky. It is pale white, cold and without any temperature. However, only after contact can we understand that all its burning power is condensed in the depth of the flame. The flame of burial will not die until all things, including but not limited to the body and soul, are turned into ashes. Black vigorous wind, blue rain, white funeral flame. Three colors interweave to form an amazing picture of the killing of heaven and earth. With the power of three forces, the friar of yuanyingjing can resist for a moment at most and will be completely erased. Qin Huan didn''t enter Yuanying, but he was stronger than ordinary Yuanying. There were five golden elixirs in the sea of Dantian, based on the five elements of spirit. The five elements are the highest of the five elements. When they are condensed into golden elixir, Qin Huan''s magic power will also have this high quality. The strong wind was terrible, the heavy rain was terrible, and the flame of burial was even more terrible. But Qin Huan''s five elements were not vegetarian. Pure power contrast, he is in the absolute downwind, but the quality comparison, even if there is a gap is very small. Because of this, Yuan Ying will die in the heaven and earth, he can survive, even if it is difficult to live. Qin Huan''s face was pale, and blood was seeping from every pore on the surface of his body. The soul is like being burned in the fire, or frozen in the extreme cold. It makes the pain more terrible every time it changes. But he still stood and straightened his back. His steps did not stop, but he walked more slowly. His eyes were full of rage and reckless madness. "Here Cough Is it your power But want to kill me Still not enough... " He vomited blood and breathed smoothly. Qin Huan took a little rest and took the next step, "I''d like to know You can Which step should we take The killing of heaven and earth Is there no limit... " Heaven and earth have their limits. This was Qin Huan''s conclusion after he had determined that his destiny was inseparable from little blue lantern. If not, why did it bewitch Qin Huan''s will to sacrifice the little blue lantern and directly put down Weili to erase it? It''s not more simple and direct? Since there are restrictions, think about it a little more. It will kill people, and maybe it will obey some unknown rules. In fact, Qin Huan''s guess was right. Heaven and earth have their limits, and heaven and earth have their extremes. It is high above, has the power to get rid of everything, but this power itself, is also its biggest imprisonment. Only within the scope of the rules, its power is allowed. To be more specific, the invisible will in the dark can only use the available power even if it wants to kill Qin Huan. For example, beyond a realm. This would have been enough to kill any monk who wanted to destroy the heaven and earth. After all, the gap of a realm and the terrible power in killing and robbing are hard to resist. However, there is such an alternative existence. He not only has five elements of golden elixir, but also has a powerful and unmatched devil body. The golden elixir realm can rival the Yuanying realm, so heaven and earth will be dragged into such an embarrassing situation. It can''t kill Qin Huan. Of course, if the strong wind, heavy rain and the flame of burial can last for several hours, a little bit of it can also kill him. Unfortunately, time is also limited. When the time limit is reached, even if the person who should be robbed is not dead, it can only retreat and wait for the opportunity. This is the rule. Therefore, when Qin Huan was really close to the dark clouds in the sky and felt it at his fingertips, he began to dissipate without any omen. The vigorous wind, the heavy rain and the flame of burial all dissipated. As if, just experienced a scene, is only an illusion, but a hundred miles around the earth a mess, is the best proof!Heaven and earth killed and robbed, once came, but had no choice but to retreat. Chapter 199 In fact, several monks in the place where the monument was erected can also prove that the sky robbery is true. At this moment, they grow up mouth, forehead cold sweat Jin Jin. Although they have never experienced the strong wind, heavy rain and the flame of burial, they can still feel the terrible breath they contain, which is enough to wipe them all out. But what did they see? God! A monk, in the face of heaven and earth, unexpectedly did not step back, but stepped on the sky and approached step by step, and finally scared the heaven and earth away. Yes, in their view, the heaven and earth plunder that had to be dispersed under the rules was scared away by Qin Huan, which made them awe and directly break through the sky. Previously, some people were dissatisfied with the stone tablet. They thought that although the meaning of the sword was terrible, the vanity and rootlessness should be done with great effort. The people who made the move didn''t have much strength, just wanted to scare them away. Now this idea, of course, was thrown out of the sky, such a fierce person is not terrible, who is terrible? Don''t say anything. Hurry up and don''t come here. Tell your friends and teachers not to provoke the owner of this place. It''s terrible! A group of people returned to freedom, turned around and walked away in a hurry. Occasionally, their eyes swept over, and the bloody figure in the sky showed deep fear. Through their spread, the news that there was a strong man living in the mountain was spread, which saved Qin Huan from many troubles. Later, Qin Huan is not in a good mood. Even if he survives in heaven and earth, it is a very glorious thing. But he really has no mood to be complacent or proud. How about heaven and earth being forced back? The little blue light is still off. Alas, what can I do! Qin Huan fell into the valley, which was the closest to the coming of heaven and earth, and suffered the most serious damage. Once the large-scale medicine garden was destroyed, it was the red Yao wood that was about to bear fruit, and the broken branches and leaves that were smashed were very sad. But now Qin Huan didn''t care about it. He sat down in front of the collapsed wooden house. His brow was light and his face was gloomy, as if he was going to drip water. All of a sudden, a thread of strange waves appeared, and the ground trembled. Small grains of sand rolled and fell into the cracks nearby, and then disappeared. Like the back flow of time, all the damage suffered in the killing and plundering of heaven and earth is disappearing at the visible speed, which is also a part of the rules. Heaven and earth killing and robbing is only aimed at one target. The rest can be repaired by the power of rules after the event. As a result, Gu traditional Chinese medicine garden is green again, and chiyao wood is broken and reborn. The fallen wooden houses are automatically combined as before. This scene is a miracle. Qin Huan was stunned and sighed. It was really shocking, but the little blue light was not on. He didn''t really care. At this time, his mind flashed, but it was like a flash of light. Qin Huan himself could not grasp it. What is it? What is it? Qin Huan''s intuition told him that this sudden flash of light was very important to him. He took a deep breath to relax his mind, kept nature and peace, thought about it carefully, and then the thought finally rose from the fog bit by bit. Heaven and earth kill It doesn''t seem right. Wind and rain fire, although the three ultimate forces are extremely terrible, the most powerful means of plundering heaven and earth should be thunder. Qin Huan''s eyes became very bright. He felt that he had grasped something very important. Thinking of the small blue light''s devouring of the sky robbery, and today''s world robbery, there is no half of the power of thunder, but this world, worried that the power of the thunder robbery will be absorbed by the small blue light Rob thunder, perhaps is the key! His mind quickly turned. Qin Huan suddenly got up a moment later. He didn''t want to delay for a moment. He turned back to his room and recovered. Several days later, Qin Huan rushed to the snow city. That''s right. It''s the snow city where yunxueqing is. Her father Yun fan, as Qin Huan knew, was the most likely person to break through Yuanying. He had held the ice series spirit in his hand, and now he may be ready. Wang daoren is also a choice, but he has been away from Zhao Xiangu for a long time. With his background, I''m afraid that a breakthrough has already been completed, so Piaoxue city is still the first choice. As for how to persuade yunfandu to rob This kind of thing can''t be imagined. We can only go one step at a time, but if there is no way, we can only force him to rob! That''s right. Qin Huan will try to let the little blue lantern absorb the sky robbery and see if it can recover. Hope it works! Qin Huan hurried with all his strength. His speed was naturally very fast. He soon entered the Northern Dynasty. But soon after he entered the country, his figure suddenly stopped and looked at the vast mountains in the distance. There is a strong breath there, which should be a monster. It gives him the feeling that it is like a big lake filled with water, which may overflow at any time. The golden elixir is complete, and then Yuanying. If it can survive the robbery, there will be thunder robbery. Qin Huan did not know the situation of Yunfan, and even if he did not cross the robbery, it was not good to force him to come. Now, Qin Huan seems to have a better choice.Moreover, to force a monster, he has no psychological burden. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He locked the breath and burst out. ¡­¡­ The four foot long white tiger is fast passing through the mountains and forests. His body is vigorous and powerful. Every time he jumps, he has a pleasant look. The word "Wang" in the dark between his eyebrows makes people feel more dignified. But at this time, the fist and foot marks of the whole body are so striking on the white silk like fur that the majesty is completely destroyed. White tiger occasionally turned around, revealing a pair of eyes full of vicissitudes of life, which filled with anger and shame, more helpless and gnashing teeth. This is a sad story for the tiger: on that day, the white tiger king just came to his rescue. He found a new female tiger. He lay on the soft grass, basking in the sun comfortably, and then sorrow came. A Terran who doesn''t know where to get out of here, let it cross the robbery when he opens his mouth. It''s absolutely no problem to say what I will help you. Shit, when the tiger master is really a tiger, is the natural disaster easy to cross? If it''s not clear that he has a high chance of death, will he always suppress cultivation? What a moron. He wants to cheat him to cross the robberies and then reap the profits. It''s so nice! White tiger king immediately angry, decided to tear him to add a meal, just to make up for the power just lost. But who would have thought that this human idiot was a very powerful idiot. King white tiger was beaten hard. If it wasn''t for his talent, he could not escape. Originally, as a demon king, he was beaten in front of his concubine, which was a disgraceful thing. But what made the king of white tiger sad and angry was that the human idiot was still reluctant to give up, and had been chasing after him! Sometimes, he can''t wait to go back and fight with the people. But when he thinks about it, his iron fist will emerge from his heart. It''s fucking painful! Then, the white tiger king''s body shivers, continues to be indignant, continues to run at the same time! No way, the idiot is too strong, can only bear the insult. But this bastard, why can''t he get rid of it all the time? If he runs a little slower, he will catch up with him. Talent has been used three times in recent days. Even if he has a strong blood, he will gradually feel unsustainable. If he continues like this, he will be caught sooner or later. Think of the terrible end that you may suffer after being caught. Look at your body again. It''s a good coat fur. King white tiger is shivering. Don''t blame me secretly. You can''t die if you die. I''m forced to be helpless! A body, white tiger king looked up to identify the direction, strong hind legs suddenly several times, the body "swish", "swish", run to the first target. So Qin Huan found that there were more troubles on his way. First, a flamingo with bright feathers suddenly jumped out of the way to block the way. He had a great momentum to spurt fire at him. Of course, the result was very clear. There were many flaming feathers in his storage bag, which was a good talisman material. Soon afterwards, it was a very strong wild boar, with spikes all over his body, and I don''t know how many gum stones he had wrapped around. After a long time, he condensed into a layer of solid armor, plus two slightly curved tusks that came out of his broken lips. It was really fierce. In order to commemorate this, Qin Yu chose a pig hind leg and prepared to make a barbecue when he was free In the past, when I was in Dongyue sect, the wolf Tu used to do it. It tastes good. Next, Qin Huan met the three most powerful swamp alligators. They seemed to be dead trees lying in the mud, but they didn''t leak any breath. Qin Huan was caught by them and almost dragged into the swamp. The three swamp alligators joined hands and were extremely powerful. Qin Huan took some time to kill them one by one. But the harvest is also satisfactory, because the teeth of the three swamp alligators are all in line with the conditions for refining [Stormtrooper flow], perhaps because they are close to each other, and the teeth of the three swamp alligators can be put together for refining. This is the joy of the accident. [Stormtrooper flow] the material is the key, and the quantity is the key. The more the components, the more terrifying the power. The fangs of these three swamp alligators are enough for Qin Huan to refine, and they are a set of powerful and terrible magic weapons. Thanks to the white tiger, otherwise, how could Qin Huan find such a lovely three headed swamp crocodile? He thought about Qin Huan''s smile here. It was fragmentary. When Qin Huan met these powerful monsters, he would delay some time. The distance between Qin Huan and the white tiger would inevitably expand. With his familiarity with the mountains, the white tiger ran for another day, then stopped panting and turned his head to show a human smile. Finally, get rid of this damn human race! And take this opportunity to get rid of them with a knife. Some of the guys in the mountain who are not very obedient to him. Hehe, I can use a double shot in a critical moment. I''m so smart. For a while, the white tiger frowned and thought, but he still couldn''t be careless. The human race is too evil. The farther away, the better. After a short rest, King white tiger ran for another day. He felt that this time he was safe. He jumped into the water pool and washed his body of mud and dust. He was full of energy and ran to a mountain not far away.There lives a beautiful female leopard. The king of white tiger has long been moved. This time, he borrowed a light to turn over the Flamingo, boar and crocodile. He must have lost his mind. At that time, he won''t let me taste it! With a few strange laughs, I feel tired all over, which has dissipated a lot. The king of white tiger is more energetic. Chapter 200 In fact, the white tiger king was not disappointed. After a chat, the mother leopard was completely confused. It was not suitable for her to indulge in his powerful and magnificent. The next thing is not suitable for children, so I won''t go into details. In a few days, the mother leopard broke three beds. For a full week, the white tiger is satisfied. He stretches to say goodbye to his mother leopard, saying that he will fight with her when he recovers his spirit. One week is safe and sound. Obviously, it''s over. With the help of the beautiful female leopard, the white tiger king is smiling. As for the past, the people who were chased by the people were extremely depressed The tiger drifts in the Jianghu. It''s better not to be stabbed, as long as there''s nothing wrong with it. Let''s go with him. For his broad-minded silent praise, white tiger king is preparing to go back to his cave, at this time suddenly sniffed nose, where the smell of barbecue, good smell! After swallowing his saliva, the white tiger king looked up and saw a clearing not far away. The black robed friar sat by the campfire and carefully baked the boar legs on the iron drill. Of course, King white tiger can recognize that they have been fighting each other openly and secretly for years. Wild boar''s big and thick legs, it has seen a lot, and it naturally has a deep memory. White hair sweat suddenly came out of his body. King white tiger was stiff for a moment. He looked at the renzu friar who was concentrating on barbecue. He thought that you couldn''t see me, you couldn''t see me, so he turned around and wanted to escape quietly. "Stop, if you run again, Qin is really rude." Light voice came, white tiger king bite teeth, turn around roar, "what are you going to do?" The golden elixir is complete, almost touching the demon king of Yuanying. Although it can''t be transformed into human shape, it''s very simple to spit out human words. Qin Huan looked up and said lightly, "it''s very simple. I want you to cross the river." "White tiger roars," delusion, don''t think I don''t know, you want to harm me! " Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "You don''t have to be so troublesome to kill you. If Qin wanted to, you would have died." This is arrogant. It means that you don''t look at the white tiger king in your eyes, but it seems There''s no way to argue! The white tiger king was stunned. He raised his paws and scratched his head. He looked foolish. Qin Huan picked up the roasted leg. "I''m good at craft. I''m full and ready to start." The white tiger bit his teeth, several leaped over, hugged the boar legs and chewed. It can see through. It can''t escape at all. Moreover, it can''t stand in such a stalemate any longer. I''m afraid that the friar will kill it in a rage. So, it''s better to fight for it. Although it''s possible to die, what if it succeeds? Hum, then you will know that Mr. tiger is powerful! "Bang" lost the leg bones of the boar, raised his paw and wiped the oil. The white tiger roared up to the sky, his body expanded a circle, and the strong breath came out. He no longer suppresses his cultivation, and takes the initiative to make a breakthrough. The sky quickly darkens, and black clouds appear. I''m afraid that the oppressor will make the rain drenched mother leopard shake her heart and her eyes become blurred. She thinks she''s handsome and domineering. What can she do? White tiger king saw this scene, heavy face suddenly become high, indifferent self-confidence as if everything is in control! Although he didn''t prepare for the disaster, he could not lose face in front of the women, and he had to face the death support. At present, he had no way to deal with the disaster. He was worried and scolded. A dark shadow flashed in the afterglow. He looked up in amazement, and saw Qin Huan rise up and go straight to the disaster cloud. What is he going to do? The white tiger has a dull face. Then he knew. When the thunder was shining, Qin Huan raised his hand and threw the blue light into the cloud. Next, the black cloud rolled like a tide, and the thunder was roaring wildly. The terror made the white tiger king tremble. He had no doubt that if such thunder was really coming, the tiger Lord would die miserably! But the thunder is loud and the breath is terrible, but it just can''t come A moment later, the black clouds over his head, with a thunderous roar, slowly dispersed. Pa - Qin Huan grasped the blue light and his eyes were tense. "Rob thunder And More... " The intermittent thoughts crossed the light ripples in his mind. Qin Huan smiled and his eyes were excited. It is! Finally found a way to help the little blue light, as long as it can recover, everything will be back on track. However, where to go, look for more mine robbers, at least at the level of Yuanying. The white tiger is stupefied. Looking at the Terran in the air, his mouth is open enough to put a big stone. Who can tell him what''s going on? Is he hallucinating or is the world crazy! Tianjie, this is Yuanying Tianjie. How could it be like this? It''s gone quietly. If the robbery didn''t come, he could accept it, but it clearly appeared, but ended in this way. Head of a tiger and tail of a snake No, NIMA, it''s not even her head, let alone her tail! White tiger suddenly remembered that Qin Huan had thrown something into the cloud when the disaster was coming. Was that the reason for that thing? His breath suddenly became heavy and his eyes were burning. If he could get this thing, wouldn''t it be that there would be no pressure on him in the future?For the demon clan, is there anything happier than this?! The white tiger roared, the inside of the body "crackled" for a while, the body skyrocketed to six feet. What''s more, a pair of black wings came out from behind. The "Hoo" spread out more than ten feet wide. The texture and texture are like metal. A little stir suddenly set off the wild wind! The so-called "add wings to the tiger" means the scene in front of us. The tiger with wings and the tiger without wings can''t speak at all, which represents a kind of powerful transformation. White tiger and black wing, I''m afraid, only exist in the legend, which is enough to show that the powerful blood of white tiger and its strength at the moment. Roar - the white tiger roars excitedly, his thick front paw cuts across the ground, the stone is like tofu, which is easily torn. He looked up at Qin Huan, his eyes mixed with a sneer and ridicule. He seemed to say, unexpectedly, boy! As soon as the tiger breaks through, it''s amazing. Haha, now it''s my turn to revenge. "Up! You are a monk of the human race. Please hand over the treasure in your hand. Lord Hu is merciful and forgives you for not dying. Otherwise, today will be your death day next year! " It''s amazing. It''s powerful! Qin Huan was interrupted to think and frowned, which made the white tiger startled. He immediately scolded him. Now the tiger Lord has broken through the yuan baby, and his wings are growing. How could he be afraid of him. Under the shame and anger, the white tiger''s front paw slapped the ground heavily. In the loud noise, the ground broke and countless cracks spread around. "What do you want to see? Hand over the baby quickly!" Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked, showing a sneer. "You don''t think that I can help you through the disaster, so there''s no way to deal with you, right?" White tiger in the heart of a sudden, dead duck mouth hard, "don''t scare tiger ye, think I grew up vegetarian?" When Qin Huan waved, three swamp crocodile fangs appeared, and the refined "Stormy army flow" magic weapon appeared, totaling 609. To be honest, he didn''t know the power of this "Stormtrooper", but there was no doubt that it was horrible. During the week when the white tiger was addicted to the gentle countryside, Qin Huan was not idle. After refining the tusks of the swamp alligator, he had another strong card in his hand. Before the little blue light was restored, he needed some powerful treasures to improve his sense of security. It was a waste to use it on the white tiger. It could be used to scare him, but the effect was very good. The white tiger''s face turned white Well, I can''t see it, but I can always tell it. The confidence in his eyes, "Hula" was smashed to the ground. Qin Huan said lightly: "you want treasure, don''t you? It''s in Qin''s hand. Take it. " White tiger squeezed out a smile. "I think there should be some misunderstanding between us." "Is it a misunderstanding?" "Of course, there is an absolute misunderstanding. Dao you is inquisitive and inquisitive. The monsters in the mountain, who don''t know that my tiger master values emotional handouts and knows how to repay them. Dao you helps me through the natural calamity. It''s a great human relationship. I can''t repay the tiger enough. How can I get the idea of Dao you''s treasure. Just now Keke, it''s so smooth. I''m really surprised, so I have a joke with Daoyou. " "Oh, so it is." "Necessary!" Qin Huan smiled and thought that the goods had a thick skin. If the Flamingo, boar and crocodile who died in his hand knew it, the white tiger would climb out of the hell. He is in a good mood now, so he doesn''t mind a few words of nonsense, but only a few words. He flicks the sleeve to put away the storm troops. "Remember, you owe me a favor, and I will come to you if I need it in the future." Turn around and go. The blood hiding skill is used. The speed suddenly increases ten times and disappears in a blink of an eye. Just thinking of waiting for you to leave, what''s the human feelings is the white tiger of bullshit, the body suddenly froze, then cold sweat Tianjin. He didn''t expect that Qin Huan still had such a horrible speed. If he really wanted to catch up with himself, he would have caught up with him. But he just hung far behind, killing all the stumbling blocks he picked out, and waiting for a week to have fun with his mother leopard Does this guy want to destroy his confidence, or is he a pervert? But no matter which one, it''s not easy to deal with! White tiger turned around and left, but his mind had changed. He thought that if this guy is really looking for him in the future, if it''s not too much, he would have to promise. After all, Mr. tiger is a man of integrity. If you spit, you have to deliver what you say. Well, that''s it! Qin Huan didn''t know what happened to white tiger. He was looking for a step for himself. He was thinking about where to go next. Think about it. You should go to Piaoxue City, where you are most likely to find Yuanying tianrob. Others are afraid of the calamity. The higher the friars are, the more so they are. Even if they decide to fight, they often have to hesitate to prepare for many years. No friar, like him, runs around looking for it? It''s not to say that no one has come before, but at least it''s relatively rare. Moreover, as long as the little blue light does not recover, this search will continue. Chapter 201 Floating snow city, cloud home. The gate is closed, and all the arrays in the house are open. The monk of the cloud family is in a hurry, and a little panic can be seen in his heavy face. This family of monks, which has a long tradition and deep foundation, obviously has encountered great trouble. The main hall, the head of the cloud family, and the golden elites of the family were all present, and the air was heavy. Above the throne, Yunfan takes a deep breath and slowly says, "I decide to cross the plundered land tomorrow!" As soon as this speech came out, the main hall was suddenly dead, and everyone''s eyes were shaking. "Dad!" Cloud Xueqing exclaimed, "you haven''t completely refined the spirit. It''s too dangerous to rob!" Yun Yi, the second master of the cloud family, said: "yes, my Lord, it''s a matter of life and death. You can''t be impulsive!" "Please think twice!" Yunfan''s face was expressionless. "Well, I have made up my mind. You don''t need to say more!" He waved, "snow is clear, cloud Yi is left, you go down." All sighed and bowed. Cloud Xueqing''s eyes are red, "Dad......" Not prepared, the success rate of the ferry robbery is terrible, and the end of failure is only death. Yunfan said lightly: "well, dad doesn''t have much time. It''s a long story. Second brother, if I have an accident, you can find a way to send Xueqing away. In addition, what about the transferred children? " Yun Yi said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, elder brother. I will guarantee the safety of Xueqing. As for the children of the clan, most of them have left because they were prepared in the early years. Once our cloud family is in great trouble, they will lurk down to keep their blood flowing. " Yunxueqing is surprised. That''s why he knows that since many years ago, their father has been ready to resist the family catastrophe. Yunfan got up, "tonight, I will cross the robbery!" Cloud snow clear eyes. But Yun Yi seems to have predicted, "elder brother is worried, there is an inner ghost at home?" "You can count all the reactions of our cloud family, and cut off all the possibilities. If there is no inner ghost, do you believe it, second brother?" The head of the cloud family has cold eyes. "No matter what the result is tonight, find out this person in the future!" Yunyi deeply salutes, "yes, my Lord!" Yunfan got up and strode out. "Father!" cried Yun Xueqing Yunfan''s figure stopped, but he never looked back. It''s night, over the snow city. I don''t know when there is a black cloud. At first, it didn''t attract attention. But as time goes by, the black cloud is getting bigger and bigger, and a little breath is falling. Therefore, all the monks in the city changed their faces and looked up suddenly, their faces were shocked. This This is The scourge! In a tavern, the young friars, who were eating and drinking happily, were hugging two women. Suddenly they overturned the table, gnashed their teeth and shouted, "I''ve been cheated!" Rumbling - the dazzling thunder light cuts through the darkness, which is extremely striking in the night. It''s like sleeping ancient giant animals waking up, making people feel deep fear from the soul. It''s the beginning! In the inner courtyard of the Yunjia mansion, among the layers of guards, Yunfan opens his eyes and looks dignified. He does not have a grasp of the robbery, but has no choice. If it goes well today, the crisis of the cloud family will be solved by itself. Otherwise, it will be doomed. "Dear ancestors, please bless me to be successful, carry forward our cloud family and bring it into unprecedented prosperity!" Yunfan murmurs, raises his hand in front, a lotus flower appears quietly. It''s palm size, full of dark blue color, semi transparent, sending out light halo. A trace of cold air began to release, making the air temperature drop quietly. This is the ice spirit that the cloud family got. Today, the cloud family is robbed, which is the reason. Boom - the first sky robbery falls. The twisting thunder, such as a dazzling long knife across the space, goes straight to the top of the head and cuts it. The lotus is buzzing, with layers of blue light spreading out like the sea water, and the thunders are crashing into it like bogs, and the speed slows down immediately. But it was still close, the lotus trembled even more. Yunfan''s blood gushed out. After the lotus was absorbed, it was full of light, which eventually trapped the heaven. Then, a layer of ice spread rapidly, so the sky robbery was frozen in full view of the public, "click" and "click" sound broke into countless pieces. The first day. Ordinary people of the cloud family cheered and seemed to see the hope of success, but the experts of the cloud family saw the embarrassment of the owner at the moment. It''s just the first day robbery, but I have to force out blood essence. I''ve been injured. How about the remaining two days robbery? Yun Xueqing holds her hands tightly and looks very nervous. Looking at her father in the middle of the sky, she doesn''t know how many times she has prayed. But one thing can be sure, as long as the father can be safe, let her pay what price, are willing! In the tavern, after the young monk overturned the table, all the women were driven away. Now a large number of subordinates gathered here, their faces were gloomy. With their eyesight, it can be seen naturally that Yunfan is in a desperate situation. The possibility of his successful rescue is so low that it can be ignored. They don''t care whether Yunfan will die or not, but what the master requires is that the ice lotus, which will be destroyed in the sky with him, is unbearable. Thinking of the possibility of the owner, the anger that will be lowered, on all faces, is a little more gloomy.The young monk gnawed his teeth and said, "good Yunfan, I would rather die than hand over the ice spirit! I''ll fly in the snow city tomorrow. There will be no cloud family! " The first time I worked for my uncle, I wanted to be brilliant. I didn''t know that I was disheartened even when I was absolutely dominant. It''s a small thing to lose face. If you let your uncle down and doubt his ability, the consequences will be really serious. Damn cloud house! On the snow city, in the black plunder cloud, dazzling thunder light converges from all directions, and then the second day plunder falls. This is the way of the Friar''s heaven robbery. One way is better than the other. If you live through it, you can improve your cultivation life. If you fail, you will die and digest it into ashes. The second day, the breath is obviously more terrible. The terror and pressure make all the friars in the snow city feel cold. Yunfan explodes and drinks. Facing the sky disaster, he doesn''t wait passively, but chooses to fight. With one punch, the ice spirit rises to the sky. In this process, petals unfold to reveal the inner stamens. At this time, the delicate pistil presents the black color, and the light flows like an open mouth. Then, the second day, was swallowed by the Lotus! This scene, to everyone''s surprise, after the cloud family''s short silence, there was a loud cheering. It''s the experts of the cloud family. When they look suspicious, they can''t keep their eyebrows and eyes warm, showing their joy. It seems that the head of the family has other preparations. No wonder he dares to cross the robbery bravely. Today, the sky robbery has passed two times. Although the strongest one has not yet arrived, Yunfan has blocked two ways. Who can say that he can''t resist three ways? Once successful, Yunfan will be promoted to Yuanying. Not only will the crisis of Yunjia be solved, but the whole Yunjia will become more powerful than ever. Cloud Xueqing worships all over her face and smiles at the corners of her mouth. But at this time, she saw her father''s body shaking. Her face suddenly turned red and a few mouths of blood were spewing out. On the top of his head, he swallowed the lotus flower of the sky robbery. With the sound of "pa", a piece of petals fell. This ice spirit has been completely destroyed. The cheers came to an abrupt end! Up and down the cloud family, suddenly fell into a dead silence. Ice spirit is Yunfan''s biggest dependence. Now that it has been destroyed and Yunfan is seriously injured, how to resist the third thunder attack? Desperation, like a virus, begins to spread. People who are not strong minded begin to cry. They seem to see the next ending of the cloud family. Cloud Xueqing''s eyes are desperate, and her joy and sorrow suddenly change, leaving her whole person in the same place. There is only one last thought in her heart, and her father is going to die He''s going to die Although he has been indifferent, but cloud Xueqing knows that her father is the world''s favorite person, since childhood, he has carefully cared for her growth, not to let her suffer a little grievance. But now, the man who protects her is leaving. Right in front of her eyes, there was nothing she could do. Tears rinse down, cloud Xueqing''s consciousness is confused and helpless, subconscious in the deep of his mind, jumps out a figure. In those days, in that valley, when she crossed the golden heaven, she was the same as her father now. It was he who took the initiative to stop the scourge, so that she could survive and have today''s accomplishments. Today, can he save his father? Cloud Xueqing subconsciously thought of this, and immediately became more desperate, not to mention that Qin Huan was not here at all, even if he was, what could he do? This is the Yuanying tianrob. It''s a breakthrough in Jindan, a ten times and a hundred times more terrifying! Who can stop it? Who dares to stop? Plundering cloud roars, dazzling thunder lights up the heaven and earth, and the third plundering thunder is coming! It was so dazzling and terrible that it attracted all the eyes that no one noticed the sudden bloody rainbow outside the snow city. Without hesitation, the scarlet rainbow is like a flaming meteor, rushing into the sky to rob the cloud. At last, someone saw it. In the snow city, a friar opened his mouth. "What was it just now? Did I have a daze?" When he turned around, he saw the people next to him, who were also shocked. Wow - the roar is like a tide. It spreads rapidly in the snowy city. The first thought of most people is that where the friars come from, suicide should roar and rumble like this. They have character! Although the blood color startles the rainbow quickly, but the figure in it can always be recognized. It just rushes straight into the plundering cloud. What is not suicide? Tut Tut, it''s a pity. It''s so fast. There was only one person, slightly stiff, with a large subconscious glare in his eyes and a look of shock. Cloud Xueqing felt that in the rainbow of blood, there was a glimmer of the figure, which was vaguely familiar. But it''s impossible. How could he, by such a coincidence, appear here. Moreover, with his prudence and wisdom, he would not do such a thing as suicide. The shock soon disappeared, and most people''s eyes fell on the sky again. Boom - the third way to rob thunder falls! It seems like an axe is cutting across the sky and earth. Everything will turn into powder. Yunfan''s face was pale, and his eyes were in despair. He was a determined man, but by this time, he could not see any hope. The next moment, he''s going to die.Is it wrong that I choose to cross the robbery? "Dad!" The clouds are clear and the snow is clear. The next moment, her eyes were red, and she seemed to see something incredible. The whole snow city is silent! Please visit our website to read the latest novels! Chapter 202 Time back a little bit, cloud snow clear sad exhale sound, snow city over the cohesion of the robbery cloud, suddenly some inward contraction. Because the thunder is too dazzling, coupled with the night, no one noticed this, but the next scene, it is difficult for them to think or not. I saw that the speed of the third thunderbolt, which came from robbing the cloud and destroyed all the terrible things, suddenly decreased. In this scene, it seems that the void becomes a bog, and it becomes extremely difficult to rob the thunder before each further step. Then the rob thunder, in full view of the public, stops in the air little by little. Yes, it stopped! This scene, Mo said to have seen, is the legend has not appeared, who has seen the plunder thunder fall, will pause? At this moment, hundreds of millions of grassland animals run by in the hearts of countless monks. Their hearts are messy and at a loss. Who can tell them what happened? But next, they will know, what is the stagnation of the scourge, and it can shrink back! Therefore, everyone knows that it is not the void that turns into a bog to prevent the coming of the scourge. But over the top of the head, in the black plunder cloud, there appeared some terrible power, and Sheng Sheng pulled it. In the silence, all the friars in the snowy City stared at this thunder robbing, as if they were grabbed by the tail by an invisible hand and pulled back little by little. At first, the speed was very slow. Many monks rubbed their eyes hard. They thought it was their illusion. But when they rubbed their eyes red and their tears were full, they found that it was true! Because the thunder was pulled faster and faster, finally "whew" a bit, and back to the cloud. It''s dark. I can only see the clouds rolling, but I don''t know what happened inside. At this time, someone finally found another thing by accident. The man raised his hand tremblingly, "look Look Robbing clouds is getting smaller... " The sharp and distorted voice attracts attention instantly. When countless people see it, their heart contracts suddenly. Actually Getting smaller Shit, what happened! It''s thought that the bloody rainbow just passed away and didn''t attract much attention. If the change of sky robbery and cloud robbery has nothing to do with it, it''s killing and unbelieving. Countless people were shocked and stared to find the figure. The monks'' civilization has been passed down for countless generations, and there has always been only a natural calamity to chase and cut down the monks. Where has this weird scene happened? They all want to know, who is the fierce man who does this? More importantly, how does he do it?! But at this time, there are changes. Boom - the strong breath suddenly appears. In the Friar''s induction, it looks like the sun that spurts out, scattering endless light, which almost shines to blind eyes. Everyone turned their eyes and saw that at this time, Yunfan, whose body was full of clothes, grew up subconsciously, and then his eyes fell to the ground. He Breakthrough That''s all right! The scene just now is so terrible that people forget it for a while. It''s Yunfan who is going through Yuanying''s robbery. Now the third thunder is gone, and the robbery of cloud seems to be devoured and shrinking. The result is Yunfan A breakthrough. With the sea of Dantian, the golden elixir becomes a Yuanying, absorbing a great deal of heaven and earth power into his body. Now he is a real Yuanying monk. Countless people groan in their hearts and feel that their outlook on life is destroyed at this moment. It''s said that we can only rely on ourselves? What about the good luck? Fucking shit! The cloud family was silent for a short time, and there were earth shaking cheers and excitement of escaping from death, which made many people cry. The head of the family broke through. He became a nun of the yuan baby, regardless of how he broke through. That''s the fact! The cloud family has the nun Yuanying It''s just like a dream! Cloud Xueqing cries with joy, but her eyes are still falling on the shrinking plundering cloud, thinking about the familiarity just now, and her heart is beating faster and faster? Is it really him! But this is Yuanying''s Day robbery. How can he do such a thing? In the tavern, the young monk''s face turned white. He didn''t believe it, his eyes. Yunfan became Yuanying, and he became Yuanying! "Nephew, let''s go!" One of his subordinates spoke anxiously. Thinking about this period of time, they are forced to the cloud family, many people sweat and sweat, pale. Smell the words and nod! Nonsense, I haven''t left yet. It''s too late to leave when the cloud family comes back. The young friar saw a struggle in his eyes. "I believe my uncle must be interested in the friar who broke into the cloud robbery before." The people understood his meaning, and their faces changed slightly. One of them said: "my nephew and young master are considerate, but the cloud family has our people. Since the friar saved Yunfan, he must have something to do with the cloud family. We don''t have to take risks here, but we can get the information we want." The youth no longer hesitates, "OK, let''s go!" A line left in a hurry, like a bereaved dog fleeing the snow city.Yunfan frowned slightly. Looking at the direction of the young monk''s escape, there was a trace of evil in his eyes, but somehow he hesitated and didn''t move. Looking up at the robber cloud, his eyes became dignified. The blood color of the rainbow just now was startling. He could see it very clearly. There was a monk in it. It''s because of this person who has a bigger human relationship than the sky. I don''t know how to thank each other. When he was thinking about it, only half of the clouds remained. The speed of shrinking suddenly accelerated, like being swallowed by a whale, and disappeared in a few blinks. No one can see what it is, and it will devour the cloud, because one hand has grasped it. Qin Huan''s figure was exposed in countless eyes. Many monks stared at him. Obviously, they did not expect that there was such a young monk in front of them. Yun Xueqing covers her mouth and looks excited. It''s him. It''s really him! Yunfan has obviously recognized it. At that time, Qin Huan, the monk who was expelled from the cloud family by him, is the name. I was thinking about how to take this opportunity to establish a good relationship with such a powerful person, but now there is only a capital embarrassment on my face. No matter how embarrassed, at this moment, he can only go over and bow his hands to salute, "Qin Huan Dao friend, today''s matter, yunmou is grateful!" I don''t mention anything else. Thank you for today. At least it looks better on my face. Qin Huan smiled and bowed his hand. "Congratulations to the master of the cloud family!" Seeing that he had a gentle attitude and was not dissatisfied with the previous affairs, Yunfan hurried: "last time Qin Huan''s Taoist friends came and went in a hurry, the cloud family failed to fulfill the friendship of the landlords, which was very disrespectful. This time, Daoyou will stay for a long time, so that we can let yunmou and Yunjia express their gratitude. " Since it was obscure, I apologized to Qin Huan for the last time and sincerely invited him. As long as Qin Huan steps into the cloud family today, there will be more behind the cloud family. When someone can''t understand the depth, he will be afraid of many things. Of course, to express thanks, but also sincere, to achieve a yuan baby, this kind of human feelings no matter what repayment, can not be too much! Qin Huan thought about it and nodded, "well, I''m sorry." Yunfan laughed, "open the middle gate, open the banquet, and welcome Qin Huan''s friends!" At the moment, the cloud family became lively. Qin Huan cooperated with them and smiled. Smile is because, after devouring the whole cloud, the little blue light suddenly exudes, a trace of instability. Maybe it''s on the verge of recovery. As for why Qin Huan left without concealing his figure, he thought about it as follows: if he was exposed, he would definitely have to cause some trouble, which could devour the treasures of the sky robbery. No one didn''t want to. But as long as the real function of the little blue light is not found, the trouble should still be in the controllable range. After all, Qin Huan today is not a set of [stormy troop flow] provided by the little friar, the three head swamp crocodile, which gives him a strong foundation. The advantage is that everyone will soon know that he can help the monks to cross the robberies smoothly, so it doesn''t need him to search hard, and the monks who are suffering from the robberies will come to the door voluntarily, and the robberies needed by the little blue light will no longer be a problem. Qin Huan chose to take some risks in order to recover the little blue light. The celebration of the cloud family is like a festival. All the people in the family are immersed in ecstasy, and then they celebrate it wantonly. It starts directly. Qin Yuli, of course, sits on the throne and talks with Yunfan from time to time. He accepts the reverence and gratitude of the monks of Yunjia. Because, he is not only to help Yunfan Du rob, but also to save all the people of the cloud family! Before Yunyi and others, several principal members of the cloud family who had served Qin Yu had come to toast with shame. Qin Huan naturally accepted with a smile, saying that the past was the past and didn''t care. Some of the principals praised the broad-minded and so on. The sound of flattery was loud, but Yunfan felt too explicit. With a slight cough, they talked and retreated. "Qinhuan Dao friend, I''ll make you laugh." Yunfan said with a smile, "today''s crossing of the robberies is not a matter of thanks, which can express his mind. Therefore, I hope that the Taoist friends of Qin Huan will give me the opportunity to express their thanks. Unfortunately, the ice spirit has been destroyed in the ferry robbery. Otherwise, it can be given to Taoist friends. " Qin Huan smiled, "I''m a friend of Yun Xueqing and I''m a palmist. Besides, the master of the cloud family should be able to think that the sky robbery is really useful to me." He mentioned a little bit, didn''t say anything more, anyway can guess things, simply generous to admit. Yunfan''s heart was slightly shaken. He took a look at Qin Huan and knew that since he dared to speak out, he had the strength to keep the things in his hands. Now, he is a monk of Yuanying. Qin Huan is still in a fog. He can''t find the depth at all. But he dares to devour the role of the heaven robber. He must be very powerful! Thinking of Qin Huan''s active exposure and staying at Yun''s house, Yunfan vaguely gave birth to some guesses, and tentatively said: "there are few yuan babies in the world of practice, so every time a yuan baby is born, it is a great event. Yunmou can take this opportunity to hold a grand celebration. He wants to come to the South and North Dynasties, and all forces will participate in it. I don''t know if Qinyu Taoist friends are interested in this Interesting? "Qin Huan praised him secretly. As expected, he was a smart man. He didn''t need to say anything more, so he handed it to him on his own initiative. He stayed at Yunjia''s house, which was the idea. With Yunfan''s living advertisement, the forces in the southern and Northern Dynasties gathered here, which was the best opportunity for him. Do you want to make Yuanying? Then come on! So, with a smile on his face, he bowed to his hand. "Then, Qin will be bothered!" #### roar, finally have two chapters to save draft, must repay before the end of the month! Chapter 203 The celebration continues. There are local forces in blizzard city. They come to the cloud family to congratulate them. Of course, they are no longer qualified to enter the room. After leaving the gift, they are sent away by the friars of the cloud family. In particular, the monks'' families, who were not able to deal with the cloud family in the past, are obedient and respectful. They don''t want to do so, which makes the cloud family''s hearts clear and their mouths wide behind their ears. Yunfan has just broken through, and needs to close the door firmly. Qin Huan knows this. After getting what he wants, he smiles and says he wants to have a rest. In this regard, people all expressed their understanding and swallowed up the hijacking cloud. It must be very tired. Yun Xueqing was called to send elder Qin Huan to his residence. Of course, the reason is that they are old friends, so it''s easier to talk. Of course, it is impossible to say that all the members of the cloud family have not made any small calculations. But the unmarried man and the unmarried woman are not married. What if elder Qin Huan is interested in yunxueqing? At that time, it will be not only a good marriage, but also a strong support for the cloud family. With a Yuanying in Yunfan, the family has been strong enough, but no one will dislike it and become stronger. Away from the noisy crowd, the surrounding area gradually quieted down. The cloud and snow are leading the way. The night wind brings the fragrance of the girl. Qin Huan sensed her silence and thought that maybe she was embarrassed because of the previous things. So he thought that he didn''t open his mouth, so that she wouldn''t feel more embarrassed. Suddenly, yunxueqing stopped. Qin Huan hesitated and was about to speak. Suddenly, he heard a little sob. She turned around, tears all over her face, and her lashes were wet, like helpless birds in the rain. Qin Huan said hurriedly, "what''s the matter? Even if my friend hasn''t seen it for many years, I won''t be so excited. I will be flattered. " Cloud Xueqing looks at his pretended relaxed comfort, his heart is more and more warm, he rushes forward two steps, so the next moment is full of warm jade and warm fragrance. Qin Huan was petrified. Feeling her fear and excitement, he finally reached out and patted her on the back. "Well, it''s all over, isn''t it?" "I''m so scared. Dad almost died. I never felt that desperate." Yun Xueqing hugged him, "Qin Huan, thank you, thank you really!" Qin Huan smiled, "I know. However, I think you''d better let me go first, or I''ll have to break my head. " Let go of the cloud and snow, turn around and look at the square fire coming in the shadow with the hoe. Cloud Xueqing gnaws his teeth. "Fang Huohuo, what are you going to do?" At the beginning, he had a high toe and a proud and charming look. At the moment, his image was a little sad. He was lame and his head was cut open. He was wrapped with thick gauze. He had a little handsome face. Now he was also bruised. If Qin Huan''s eyes were not good enough, it would be hard to recognize him. Hearing yunxueqing''s angry words, Fang Huohuo''s eyes suddenly began to lament. The grief was so overwhelming that people could feel it, "cousin, how can you do this to me? Did you lie to me a few days ago? I''m so sincere to you, how can you do this Wuwuwu, I''m not alive. I''m going to kill myself! " Cloud Xueqing''s face is red, "Fang Huohuo, you talk nonsense. If you don''t shut up, I''ll beat you!" Fang Huohuo shrinks his neck, but he really dare not say anything more, but his eyes are clear and more sad. Qin Huan saw it very interesting, but it''s better to explain it clearly. "Miss cloud, I think you''d better talk about it. I''ll wait a moment." He turned his back. Cloud Xueqing hesitates, goes to Fang Huo''s side, grabs his ear with one hand, and walks out. "Cousin, it hurts. Let go!" "The pain is good, you bastard, what are you thinking in your head..." ¡°¡­¡­ You''re in his arms... " ¡°¡­¡­ Bastard... " Far away, you can hear vaguely. It''s really not intended to eavesdrop on the conversation between the two people, but your ears are too good to help you. Qin Huan touched his nose, and felt that Fang Huohuo was lucky enough to hold her back with perseverance. A moment later, Fang Huohuo was pulled over by Yun Xueqing and said, "what are you doing? I''m sorry to you Fang Huohuo said across his face, "I''m sorry..." Qin Huan almost laughs. This kid is just like this now. He died before he got married. His life is doomed to be tracheitis. Yun Xueqing snorts coldly. He seems to be dissatisfied. However, he takes his face into consideration and drives Fang Huohuo away. "Qin Huan, I''m so sorry to make you laugh." Qin Huan shook his head. "No, I think you two have a good relationship." Cloud Xueqing blushed and continued to lead the way, saying: "in fact, my cousin and I are very familiar with each other, and we have always understood his mind, but I don''t feel anything, so I always refuse him. This time, the cloud family was robbed. Many people changed and became different from before. Only my cousin defended me as before. Even for me, he was beaten as he is now. Then I suddenly figured it out. Anger can''t be avoided with him, but I think whenever he thinks about me, he will take care of me, which is perhaps the most important thing for a woman. "Qin Huan was silent and nodded, "you''re right, Fang Huohuo. I don''t like him very much, but he can treat you like this. It''s really worth trusting. Congratulations!" Cloud Xueqing smiled, "don''t talk about me, Qin Huan, how about you? No, maybe now, I will call you elder Qin Huan again. Qin Yu''s face is a little embarrassed. Subconsciously thinking of what happened in the capital of the sea people, it''s a fact to say that peach blossom keeps falling. But then I thought of Xiaohai, and a trace of pride disappeared in my heart. I coughed softly, "don''t be kidding." Cloud Xueqing smiles happily. She now has some knowledge of Qin Huan and knows what kind of person he is. Otherwise, she would dare to make such a joke. Walking in the familiar Yunjia mansion, feeling its joy and peace, yunxueqing is more and more grateful from the bottom of his heart. It''s really a very lucky thing to meet Qin Huan and become friends. Otherwise, I''m afraid that all these things will become a bubble now Qin Huan, thank you very much! Arranged by the cloud family is the best courtyard in the back house. The women have been caught and cleaned up. Now they are spotless under the warm lights. Qin Huan turned around and said, "OK, I''ve arrived at the place. Miss Yun, go quickly. Your fire is naturally jealous. I don''t want him to kill me later. I want to fight for him." Cloud Xueqing sips her lips. "Don''t laugh at me. Maybe the girl you meet in the future is a bigger vinegar jar? " watching her turn around and leave, Qin Huan''s eyes were dim, and Ning Ling''s figure came to mind Are you a vinegar jar? Unfortunately, the question is doomed to be unanswered. ¡­¡­ "In the snow city of the Northern Dynasty, Yunfan, the leader of the cloud family, broke through Yuanying. To celebrate, we sincerely invite all parties to come together to discuss the truth......" With the fastest speed, the news was uploaded on the earth. Countless repair schools and families responded to the invitation and sent their own competent personnel to prepare for the gifts. The northern and Southern Dynasties became bustling at one time. Yunxiao city. The experts of Zhujia gather together, with envy in their eyes. They wish their family a profound foundation. The three golden elites are enough to be proud of the equal cultivation school, but they don''t have a chance to give birth to a Yuanying. The cloud family of Piaoxue city did it. How can they not be jealous. "It''s said that only with the help of a mysterious strongman can Yunfan successfully cross the robbery and achieve Yuanying." Inside and outside, full of envy, jealousy and hate. Another humanitarian: "regardless of how others do it, Yuanying is Yuanying, such as carp leaping into the dragon''s gate. Once again, it''s not common! The cloud family is going to prosper! " Yuanying has a life span of 800 yuan, which is enough to protect the family for a long time. With careful cultivation, there are Yuanying sitting in the town, and it is very likely to cultivate new Yuanying. This is the stronger the stronger. I wish the most eye-catching is this point. "All right." Zhu''s eldest brother, Zhu Qinghai, said in a deep voice, "Qingyun, you''ve got a bottleneck in your cultivation recently. It''s good to walk around, and it''s up to you." Wish Qingyun to get up, "OK, I''ll take you away." ¡­¡­ Nishang clan. "It seems that the cloud family in Piaoxue city is not very famous. It''s just a school of practice in the North Dynasty. I didn''t expect to see a friar Yuanying." The young girl opened her mouth, blinked her eyes, confused and envied. "Don''t talk about it in the future. Yuanying is in charge. The Yun family is already in the territory of the southern and Northern Dynasties. It''s a powerful cultivation force. Don''t cause trouble for the sects." The gentle woman frowned a little and asked for a few words. "I know elder martial sister." The young girl suddenly got excited. "It''s said that this time, the teacher took someone to congratulate her. Then we can follow her. It''s so good!" A group of women all laughed. The rules were strict. It was also a rare thing for them to go out for a visit. "Ah, look, ling''er, she is wandering." "Oh, I know. Ling''er must think so. This time, the cloud family will hold the grand baby celebration. There will be countless young talents together. Maybe I can find a good husband by then!" Gu ling''er blushed and hurriedly said, "Xuanxuan, you don''t know what you''re talking about She was just thinking about the teacher''s previous explanation of practice. Who let her have the worst qualifications and the lowest accomplishments? She came in through the back door. But Gu ling''er is kind-hearted and has no quarrel with others. With Zhu''s intentional caregiving, all the teachers and sisters have a very good relationship with her. Seeing that she was shy and joking one by one, when Gu linger was blushing, a girl named Shuguan stepped in, glanced at her eyes and shouted, "what''s the proper way to fight and make trouble in the clan?" A group of women spit out their tongues and salute together, "see the teacher!" Shuiyue snorted, "the LORD sent me and elder martial sister Mingxin to the cloud family to congratulate you. You should also go out with me. Don''t be outside like this, or you''ll have to forgive me!" "Yes, sir!" Seeing the hearsay turned into reality, a group of nuns were excited. Shuiyue''s eyes swept and his eyebrows wrinkled. "Gu ling''er, you are not qualified enough to build a foundation. Don''t follow me this time. Stay in the school and practice."Then turn around and leave. Gu ling''er''s eyes are red and he lowers his head. A group of sisters rushed to comfort. "Don''t cry, linger. The teacher is also for you. It''s a hard journey to the north." "That is to say, if you stay here to practice and build a foundation at one stroke, you will surely impress the teacher!" "Don''t be upset. You know the teacher''s temper. She must have her own consideration for her cold face and hot heart." Gu ling''er wiped his eyes and smiled, "it''s OK, elder martial sister. I''m very happy, too." "I''ll ask the teacher. Let''s all go. It''s not easy for linger to stay alone." The gentle woman spoke softly. Gu ling''er shook his head repeatedly. "Maybe you will be scolded by the teacher without elder martial sister!" Elder martial sister smiled, "what''s wrong with being scolded? You can wait." She chased out, anxiously waiting for a while, the elder martial sister came back smiling, met several people''s eyes, nodded, "the teacher promised!" "Yeah! I knew that elder martial sister''s presence must be OK. Now, we can all go! " "Hurry to pack up and take the most beautiful clothes with you. I''m going to bewitch thousands of young men!" "Don''t dream. All the people in zongmen''s long skirts are the same!" Xuanxuan put her hands on her hips. "Even if they are the same, I will be the most beautiful one!" Take care of Gu ling''er, "ling''er, are you right?" Gu ling''er''s eyes were red and he nodded with a smile. Please visit our website to read the latest novels! Chapter 204 In addition to the farthest part of the way, most of the guests have arrived in advance and are placed in the snow city. The relationship between Zhu family and nishang clan has always been good, so they chose to live next to each other. It''s said that Shuiyue and Mingxin are coming. Zhu Qingyun thought about it and decided to come to see Gu linger. "I wish you all the best. Do you have any information about brother Qin Huan?" Gu ling''er said respectfully. Wish Qingyun shake his head, "No." Gu ling''er''s eyes were dim, and he said carefully, "well, if there is any news in the future, I hope you can let me know." Zhu Qingyun hesitated. "Ling''er, in fact, Qin Huan once visited you before, but he didn''t want to expose his relationship with you, so he didn''t show up. You know, the devil has always hated him, which may bring you some danger. " Gu ling''er was slightly stiff, and suddenly thought of her inexplicable closeness when she went out with several senior sisters that afternoon a few years ago. Is that you? Brother Qin Huan! Zhu Qingyun patted her on the shoulder. "Well, I believe Qin Huan must be practicing somewhere. What kind of person is he? You should know better than me. You will come to see you when appropriate." But in his heart, he sighed softly. There was no news for several years. It was possible to practice in seclusion, but it was also possible that something happened. After all, the world of friars is so dangerous that no one knows what will happen to them tomorrow. Of course, he won''t tell Gu ling''er these words. Zhu Qingyun said: "there are still some things to deal with. I''ll go first. If you have something, please come to me." Gu ling''er nodded gratefully. "I''ll send you out." When I went out, I met several nuns who were disciples of Mingxin of nishang sect. One of the figures brightened Gu ling''er''s eyes, "Sister Zhang!" Zhang Zhang looked up and saw Gu ling''er and Zhu Qingyun beside him. There was something unnatural on his face. He nodded, "how are you, ling''er?" I also salute Zhu Qingyun. At the beginning, it was a bit awkward. Zhang Zhang said a few words and left with others. Gu ling''er is a little confused, but it can also be seen that Zhang Zhang is unwilling to talk with her more, and his face is more gloomy. "That one just now is Zhu Qingyun, the Third Master of the Zhu family. It''s said that he is the most likely person to be a yuan baby in the Zhu family. It''s very amazing." "Tut Tut, why do you always come to our nishang clan to visit such a little girl when you are so wonderful?" "I heard that Gu ling''er joined our nishang school because he wished the third master." "Hee hee, I can''t see it. This very pure young martial sister still has this means." Zhang Zhang frowned and tried to help Gu ling''er explain. But Qin Huan was involved in this matter. She could vaguely guess that Qin Huan didn''t want to be known about his relationship with Gu ling''er. Hesitation, finally no more words. Thought suddenly slightly trance, seems to have been a long time, did not think of Qin Huan, also no longer have his news, do not know how he is now? Shake your head, put your mind down, it''s all over. She has been a seven story building monk and is valued by teachers. The iron sword mountain and River Master of Tianyun sword sect knows her pursuit. Although compared with him, Zhang Zhang believed that he could catch up with him one day. At that time, it was her father and her who lost their eyes, but Zhang Zhang would let everyone know that she could live well on her own! ¡­¡­ "Uncle, it''s my fault. I didn''t take the ice series spirit in one go. Instead, I provoked the cloud family. Please punish me." The young friar fell to his knees with guilt on his face. On the futon, the middle-aged man looked ordinary, but he was not proud and angry. He wore a purple robe and became more solemn. Now he opened his eyes and said lightly, "get up." The young friar was happy and obedient. Knowing this, he didn''t make his uncle angry completely. The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed slightly. "Have you ever heard about the monk who suddenly stopped the robbery?" The young friar nodded quickly, "I have got it, uncle, please have a look." Said, hands on jade Jane. The middle-aged man took it, and his mind went into it. After a few breath, he took it back. In a little silence, he said, "Jiang Jiu, on the day when Zeng''s family was in Daqing, go." "Yes, uncle!" ¡­¡­ The cloud family arrived in Daqing as scheduled. The middle door opened wide to welcome the monks. Although they had made full preparations, they held such a high-level celebration for the first time. The whole family was still busy in a group, with some small accidents from time to time. Fortunately, all forces have enough understanding and patience for the new Jin Yuan baby family, so no trouble has been caused, and everything is going smoothly. Until, Jiang Jiu with a large number of friars, came to the cloud house. "It''s you!" Yun Yi gnashes her teeth. "I haven''t settled with you in the first place, but I dare to come to my cloud family. Then don''t go!"Hula - the friars of the cloud family circle around. The head of the family has achieved Yuanying, and their courage has soared. Their eyes are full of happiness. They think that they must return the humiliation that the cloud family suffered with profit and capital! All parties in the snow city naturally know the origin of these people, but the original guests do not know this, and their faces show surprise. On the day when the first child of the cloud family was in Daqing, someone came to make trouble. Isn''t it brave? "Today, on behalf of my uncle, congratulations to Yunfan on his achievement of Yuanying. Is this the way to treat the guests of the cloud family?" said Jiang Cloud Yi sneers, "you are not guests of cloud family, you are enemies!" He waved. "Do it, take them!" At this time, in the big house of the cloud family, there was a quiet voice, "it''s a guest from afar. What can I do if I miss today?" Every syllable arouses the spirit of heaven and earth to vibrate gently. Such a powerful cultivation can only be achieved by the Yuan Ying friar. Countless people are slightly awed. They look at the house of the cloud family and look in awe. In the crowd, I wish Qingyun a look of emotion. This is Yuanying. Even if it''s just the first time in this situation, it''s quite different from Jindan. I don''t know how much time it will take him to step into it. Nishang clan, a group of nuns embellished in the crowd, quite conspicuous. At the moment, the chatter is whispering, and the eyes mostly fall on Jiang Jiuyi''s line, which can make Yunfan, the new born child, hold back for a while. It seems that they have a background. "I haven''t heard of this man. He''s so arrogant. He''s still coming here today. What do you say to congratulate him? If you make it clear, it''s provocation!" Xuanxuan whispered. In front of the house, Jiang Jiu suddenly turned his head and said, "doesn''t this girl know me? Now, we''re meeting. It''s just that it''s really disrespectful of you to insult my congratulations. " No one thought that he could hear it from such a long distance. Xuanxuan was stupefied and immediately turned away. "It''s just something that''s obvious. I didn''t say it in vain." Jiang Jiu shook his head. "It seems that the girl is not going to apologize. If I don''t have a problem with such a beauty as the girl because it''s just a small matter, I won''t let you be presumptuous, but today I represent my uncle!" Just after the sound fell, a monk came out behind him, and his figure came out. Just do it! When everyone is in a daze, they come up with an idea. These people are definitely deliberately making trouble. Otherwise, how dare you be so unbridled and directly deal with the guests of the cloud family? You just don''t pay attention to the cloud family. Shuiyue doesn''t care to scold Xuanxuan. She can''t do anything. Seeing the accident of her disciple, she raises her hand and claps at the monk. Boom - gold and alchemy hand in hand, the ground is broken in an instant, and the water and moon hum in all directions, and the figure recedes one after another. Jiang Jiu smiled. "It''s no wonder that there are experts sitting in the town. But I don''t want to take this girl. Can you stop me?" The blocked friar sneers and wins, landing at his feet and kicking. His figure approaches again. Shuiyue clenches her teeth and raises her hand to resist. With a muffled sound of "boom", she is shaken and flies out. Obviously, the strength of the people coming here is much stronger than her. The friar was about to pursue him again, and his bright heart was in front of him. His face was cold. "Who are you? Are you going to be the enemy of nishang clan?" Although nishang clan didn''t have Yuanying, there were many jindans in the clan. It''s said that the clan''s strength is only a line away from Yuanying, which belongs to the top school in the south. But obviously, its name can''t shake Jiang Jiu and others. His eyes are cold. "Nishang clan, what a big name, but by you, are you qualified to insult my uncle?" Whew - another friar went straight to the people of nishang sect and surrounded countless guests. Jindan! These people, exactly what origin, can actually drive so many golden elites. In a flash, Mingxin and Shuiyue fought with the two golden elites, but obviously they were not rivals and could only support themselves. "Set up the array and help the teacher!" The disciples of nishang sect formed a sword array when they were drinking. Their power could not be underestimated. They kept their position for a while and fought hard with two golden elites. During this period, the Yunjia mansion is strange and keeps quiet. Jiang Jiu''s mouth twitched and scolded an old fox. It seems that their purpose has been detected. See when you can stand it! The eyes flashed slightly, and Jiang Jiu suddenly burst out, with amazing speed. He dodged the long sword in the hands of several female disciples of nishang school, reached out to grab a nun, and flew back laughing. "Tut Tut, nishang sect sent out disciples who had not yet built the foundation, but this small appearance is really good." "I see, I''ll give this little girl to my uncle as an apology, and then I''ll finish today''s business." Xuanxuan shouted, "linger! You''re going to let go! " The other sisters were also furious.Jiang Jiu looked over and said, "I just don''t want to let it go Ling''er, as his name suggests, he would like to come to my uncle. " He was about to make some sarcastic remarks to the Yuns'' mansion, forcing Yunfan to make a move. Then he saw a young monk in black coming out of the middle door of the Yuns'' mansion. I don''t know why, when I made eye contact with him, Jiang Jiu''s body was slightly stiff, and there was some fear from the bottom of his heart. "Let her go." The voice is calm, without Yunfan''s opening before, the power that makes people scared, but it''s such a flat tone, but it makes people awe from the bottom of their hearts. Like the mountains and the sea, not angry from the power. Chapter 205 Jiang Jiu frowned slightly. He knew the main figures of the cloud family like the palm of his hand, but he didn''t have any impression of the people in front of him. Were they today''s guests? It seems that his identity is not low. Maybe Yunfan asked him to stop him. Thinking about just now, he was a little scared for no reason. Jiang Jiu''s face went down, sneering, "what are you? Dare to talk to me like this, and find death!" Today''s business is what my uncle told me. He has enough self-confidence, that is, the cloud family is not in his eyes, let alone the monk in front of him. "Take him!" With the sound falling, a man behind strides out, and the golden breath breaks out, like a hurricane flame sweeping around. Countless friars are so strong! More powerful than the previous two golden elixirs, at least eight layers or higher. This is three golden elixirs. There are several people behind Jiang Jiu. If they are all golden elixirs, it''s scary. No wonder they dare not take the cloud family seriously. The Jindan friar opened his mouth and showed a grim smile. His big hand was like a palm fan. He took a picture directly. He is nicknamed iron hand. He has a magic power of cultivation, both of which are between his palms. If he can''t resist the weak cultivation, he will be hit directly and fly out. It''s inevitable that his bones and tendons will be broken. In front of him, he has a good momentum but a flat breath. I''m afraid that he will roll out and land in mud. Tut Tut, that picture is so beautiful. He licked the corners of his mouth and his eyes were bloody. Many people look pitiful. Boom - loud as thunder, shattering the stone steps of Yunjia mansion, countless people''s ears are buzzing, and their eyes are slightly trance. Then, I saw a figure, screaming and flying out, but it was not the black robed monk who came out of the cloud family, but the subordinate of Jiang Jiu. He fell heavily on the ground, his body was like a plowshare. He tore a long crack in the ground, clapped out his palm and twisted it into a mass of hemp. His flesh and blood were torn to expose the inside, and he broke into countless pieces of bones. Obviously, he could not be used again. "Ah! My hand, my hand! " The howl of pain made the body of Jiang Jiu and the people behind him slightly stiff. They all know the strength of the iron hand very well. The eight levels of golden elixir''s top accomplishments, together with a pair of hands that are invincible from childhood, combined with special cultivation secret methods, are extremely powerful. But that''s the way it is. Is there anything more terrible than the fact that someone''s face-to-face and slapped the palm of his hand away? Is this a monk of the first born? When did the cloud family have such a strong man? They didn''t know! The eyes of the onlookers were wide and shocked. When they looked back, they were deeply awed. Isn''t it said that yunjiayunfan has broken through Yuanying? Who is the man in front of you? It''s so cruel to start. Obviously, I have no scruples for this group of people. Now, I''m afraid it''s busy! Jiang Jiu and others are arrogant and naturally disgusted, but no one dares to express their power. At the moment, they are shocked and more happy. "I said, let her go." The man in black stepped forward. Jiang Jiu bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I have nothing to offend you, sir. It''s too much for you to be cruel." "Let her go." "My uncle is qingtianfeng Liuzhi!" Jiang Jiu growls. The crowd was in a uproar. Optimus Prime is the title. According to Liu Zhi''s rumor, it''s powerful to move mountains with one hand, suppress countless powerful people from all sides, and it''s also a very strong existence in the yuaninfantile stage. No wonder there are so many golden elixirs under his command. No wonder he is so arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to the cloud family. Then there is an explanation! It turns out that the mountain behind them is Liuzhi. The man in black robe stopped and showed his pride on Jiang Jiumian. When the friar behind him straightened his back, he began slowly, "the same sentence, let me say it three times?" Roar - the breath of terror comes out of the body. The original humble figure is like the incarnation of an ancient fierce beast. The threat of terror is like a spring tide, sweeping the sky! Jiang Jiu and other people are stiff, and there are endless fears in their eyes. Qin Huan continued to walk. Every step seemed to be stepping heavily on their chest. His face turned pale quickly. Poo Tong - poo Tong - fell to the ground one by one, panting hard and looking painful. There are only ninety-one Yuan people left. They are still standing on their feet, tottering. "My uncle is..." Pa - if he was born with a lot of slaps and slaps, he would beat him back to his stomach. Jiang jiu360google rolled out and his blood mixed with his teeth. The whole face swelled into a pig''s head in an instant. That''s why Qin Huan kept his hand. Otherwise, it would be enough to turn his head into scum! Gu ling''er stood still and looked at the people coming in front of him. His eyes were filled with tears and fell down his white cheek. The young man in black robe smiled and wiped her tears with his hand. "What a big girl! She is still crying. So many people are looking at her. I want to laugh at you." "Brother Qin Huan!" Like a bird, Gu ling''er got into his arms and hugged him tightly with both hands, as if he would become a smoke and run away. Qin Huan grabbed her and said, "I''m sorry, ling''er, I haven''t come to see you for so many years, which makes you feel wronged." When they fought with nishang clan, they could not offer two gold pills. After Jiang Jiu slapped them in the face, they withdrew.Xuanxuan and other friars of nishang sect can''t help but stare at the scene. What''s the situation? Ling''er seems to know the mysterious strong man, and the relationship is very different. The women looked at each other. They all felt dizzy and confused. There is only one exception. Zhang Zhang''s face is complex. Over the years, she thought she had made rapid progress, but today she realized that when she was hard to catch up, the figure in her subconscious mind had already reached an unimaginable level. Yuanying Is he a Yuanying? Zhang Zhang thought of the iron sword mountain and river of Tianyun sword sect. Although he knew that people were incomparable, he could not help but put them together It''s true that there are too many mistakes. Before you laugh at yourself, you still feel complacent about it. I wish Qingyun a wry smile. I didn''t expect that Qin Huan, who had no news, would suddenly appear here, and his accomplishments were so high, so amazing. After he was shocked, he knew that he had not made a move just now, which would certainly make him unhappy. After all, Qin Huan had entrusted Gu linger to him to take care of him. Hesitated, he came out and bowed his hand with shame on his face, "Qin Master, I didn''t make a move just now. I hope you''ll forgive me. " When Qin Huan saw Zhu Qingyun, he frowned slightly and nodded, "in the situation just now, brother Zhu chose to stand by, which is also reasonable. It doesn''t matter." Zhu Qingyun''s mouth is bitter. Sure enough, Qin Huan is not happy about this. If you think about it, you will know that he even risks his life and death for Gu linger. You can imagine how much he values her. However, he had no way to explain this matter, so he had to smile bitterly. Gu ling''er sobbed and whispered, "brother Qin Huan, I wish you all the time to take care of me and treat me well." Qin Huan took a look at Zhu Qingyun. He took the friar of Zhu family to congratulate him. If he intervened, not only could he have an accident, but also everyone in Zhu family would suffer. It''s up to you. I wish Qingyun this, but it''s not wrong. He looked a little slower and nodded, "I wish you the same name as I used to. You and I are friends, so you don''t have to be born." Zhu Qingyun felt a little relieved. He took a look at Gu linger thankfully. Fortunately, she helped him to talk. Otherwise, his relationship with Qin Huan would not be completely erased, but he would not be able to stay any more. Yun Yi and others came to see the ceremony, "see elder Qin Huan." Before they saw Jiang Jiu and others arrogant, they were naturally happy to see them eat shriveled. Although they didn''t know how powerful Qin Huan was, they just wanted to think about the event of devouring the sky that happened on that night, which was enough for them to have full confidence in Qin Huan. Whether you are qingtianfeng or Liuzhi, they are all scum in front of the elder Qin Huan. The loud slap on their face just now made them feel very happy. At the same time, it verified their mind. The elder Qin Huan is really not afraid of Liuzhi! Qin Huan nodded. There was no saying. At the middle gate of the cloud family, Yunfan stepped out and apologized. "Qin Daoyou, I''m really sorry. Yunmou doesn''t know that this girl is old with you, or she will definitely fight." It''s not surprising that Yunfan, Qin Huan smiled, "yundaoyou said so much. Come on, let me introduce you. This is my sister Gu ling''er. This is Mr. Yun fan Yun. " Such a solemn introduction is enough to show that Qin Huan valued Gu linger. Although they were surprised that they didn''t have the same surname, Yun fan was still full of smiles. "Hello, Miss Gu. When we first met, this Lingyu was used as a gift." Said to take out a piece of jade Jue, the size of a child''s palm, crystal clear surface crystal flow, obviously not ordinary things. Gu ling''er is sorry to hold Qin Huan again. Step back and look up. It''s Qin Huan''s brother''s friend and the head of the cloud family. She doesn''t know whether to accept it or not. Qin Huan smiled and said, "take the gift from master Yunfan." In terms of his kindness to the cloud family, it''s OK to receive a precious jade. Gu ling''er nodded cleverly, "thank you, elder Yun." Take the jade ring with both hands. Jiang Jiu has been raised up by his subordinates. His head is blue and blue and swollen like a pig''s head. Now he has passed out. The rest of them are scared and don''t know what to do next. Fortunately, they soon had the backbone, straightened their backs again, and looked cold again in fear. "The great prestige of the cloud family has made my nephew look like this. Aren''t you going to give me an explanation?" The voice came from all directions, rolling the power of the heaven and earth, and roaring like the roar of the heaven and earth. Compared with the means before Yunfan, it was obviously much stronger. Qin Huan frowned and looked up into the distance. In the sky, there are monks coming from the void. They are ordinary in appearance. They wear purple robes to set off their majesty. There is a palpitating atmosphere between their hands and feet. Yunfan''s face was a little heavy. As expected, today''s business is intentional planning. But at this time, he could not shrink back. He stepped forward and bowed his hand. "When Liu Zhi and Daoyou came here, the cloud family was full of splendor!" Qingtian peak Liuzhi, at least the middle master of Yuanying, come! #### My son has had a fever for a day, and the baby, who has only had more than one month, is distressed. It''s still in the hospital. We can get all the results tomorrow. I was going to pay back at 5:00 on the 30th, but now I can only say sorry to you. But the three chapters still owe you, certainly, but please wait patiently for a few days. Sorry again. Chapter 206 Liu Zhi ignores Yunfan, lowers his figure and takes a look at Jiang Jiu''s injury. His eyes are light like floating light in the ice, which makes people feel cold from the bottom of their soul. "Little nephew is always naughty, and Liu always has a headache, but he is my nephew. I don''t know which Taoist friend he provoked, but he has such a heavy hand." Gu ling''er''s body was slightly stiff, with a trace of fear on his face. He looked worried to Qin Huan. Qin Huan smiled, patted her hand and stepped forward. "Liu Daoyou thinks it''s too heavy? Qin feels that he is in a good mood recently. He has been merciful. Otherwise, what appears in front of you at this time will only be a corpse. " Liu Zhi said lightly: "it seems that it''s the hand of this Taoist friend. Liu doesn''t know the reason, but now he doesn''t want to know. You should pay for the debt, kill the people and pay for the life. You hurt my nephew, so you should have a confession." Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked. "What do you want to explain?" "The hand you hit, or something of equal value." "It seems that Liu Daoyou is in love with something precious in Qin''s hand. Don''t let it out." Liu Zhi laughs. He hears that the other side is calm and careless, but he doesn''t care much. Now that he is here, he is absolutely sure. "Why don''t you fight against the plunder that night?" In this sentence, we will find out everything, and even admit it in a fair way. Jiang Jiu and others came here to be instructed by him. Obviously, it is a conspiracy, but in his mouth, it is extremely peaceful. Perhaps this is the confidence of the strong. He is not afraid of words, he does not care, because everything is in control. Yunfan''s eyes showed deep worry. Many monks face, shake, subconscious back. Maybe next, there will be a battle of the yuan babies. They are close to each other, which is no different from looking for death. Qin Huan smiled and clapped his hands. "Liu Dao has friendly eyes! But Qin No. " It seems that the answer is too blunt, but I think it''s too thorough. Liu Zhi said lightly, "I''m afraid I can''t be a friend." Yunfan didn''t want to. He had a conflict with Liu Zhi. But he knew he was going to talk. Otherwise, Qin Huan would lose too many points. Of course, the more important reason is that in his opinion, Qin Huan is not weaker or even stronger than Liu Zhi. "Liu Daoyou and Qin Daoyou are our distinguished guests of the cloud family. It''s too much for you to behave like this today." Yuanying is strong and weak, but it can be done as long as the gap is not too big and he wants to escape. So Yunfan doesn''t want to make a bad relationship with Liuzhi, but he may not be really afraid. The cloud family is his fetter, Liu Zhi also has, unless the two sides are immortal big feud, otherwise the yuan baby seldom dies between. After all, the harm of a hateful and unscrupulous Yuan Ying friar would be terrible. Liu Zhi looked at it. "Two on one, even if you fight, you think it''s OK to push Liu down, right?" He paused and his eyes became more indifferent. "But you are not the only one who can help." "Hahahaha!" In the laughter, the two figures came together, and the whole body was filled with light authority. Countless friars stared with astonishment, and their eyes almost burst. Yuanying, two Yuanying! Heaven - only when the southern and Northern Dynasties add up, can there be many yuan baby friars. Here are five. It is said that half of them are exaggerated, but the smaller half are always there. No one expected that today''s Yuanying Daqing of the cloud family would make such a disturbance. Now, it''s the dialogue between Yuanying and others have lost their right to intervene. "Brother Liu, I know that you can''t succeed. It seems that in recent years, you haven''t made a move. The name of Optimus Prime has been forgotten. " The old man with slight baldness on the forehead and oily skin laughs and hands, opens his front slightly, showing the fat of white flowers on his chest, and shakes with the action. At this time, the friar Yuanying didn''t speak. He stared at Qin Huan. His gloomy eyes gradually showed coldness, "it''s you!" The old man was stunned and turned around. "Cheng laoguai, do you recognize this man?" "Impressive!" He looks like an old strange middle-aged man, with a pair of yellowish brown eyes. He keeps pouring out the forest. "Old poison, remember what I told you about red Yao wood." The old man''s eyes flickered, "is it him?" Chenglaoguai sneers, "destroy my mind, how can I admit my mistake!" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "You are the one who broke into some cave in Qin and robbed me of the spirit insects. Today, it''s really busy. " Yunfan''s heart was awe inspiring. Liu Zhi walked with two Yuanying. Now the three joined hands, he and Qin Huan were in an absolute disadvantage. What''s worse, Qin Huan seems to have an old feud with one of them. This matter is troublesome. He was worried. Liu Zhi glanced over and said: "is the cloud family leader surprised? Why are we together with our friends and poisons? Our original purpose is to make friends with the cloud family leader. After all, unlike the large amount of cultivation, we are weak in power. If we want to live in peace, we''d better keep warm. Unfortunately, it seems that the cloud owners are not willing to join us. "The God of gamblers clapped his round belly. "That''s not necessarily true. Brother Liu, why did he come to a conclusion too early? Unexpectedly, the head of the cloud family suddenly figured out that he would like to be friends with us." Liu Zhi''s eyes twinkled slightly. "Then we need to see what the cloud family leader thinks." Obviously, it''s an olive branch that stretches out. If you catch it, you''ll be friends. The previous unhappiness will be wiped out. Next, of course, we should join hands with Qin Huan to seize the treasure in his hand. I have to admit that the scheme is on the bright side, but the effect is amazing. Yunfan admits that he has a moment''s heart attack, but when he sees Qin Huan''s calm look, the heart attack is severely suppressed. Although Qin Huan didn''t make a move, his strength was proved enough when he devoured the sky robbery that night. At that time, he had seen it for a while, but he could not have this nod again, which surprised everyone. Unexpectedly, some of them knew master Qin Huan. Zhang Zhang''s eyes showed a trace of complexity. In fact, there were only two people left, the friendship of nodding friends? She pursed her lips, trying not to lose herself. After saying goodbye to Yunfan and taking Gu ling''er back to his residence, Qin Huan saw the little girl with a little silence, and easily guessed her idea, "isn''t it unhappy that I decided to let you leave nishang clan without permission?" Gu ling''er hurriedly shook his head. "No, I know that brother Qin Huan must have your idea when you do this I I just can''t bear a few sisters... " Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt. I''m afraid ling''er has regarded those teachers and sisters as close people. He thought for a moment, and his voice was gentle. "Ling''er, I want you to leave nishang school, because it''s dangerous to stay there after today. But I still want to apologize to you. It''s my fault that I didn''t take your feelings into account. Since you don''t like those teachers and sisters, ask them if they would like to go with you. " Gu ling''er stared, "here This... " Qin Huan smiled, "don''t worry, tell them I will send you to Zhao Xiangu together, they may agree." Don''t worry about Gu ling''er going out alone. Qin Huan takes her to nishang school. He talks and laughs with the little girl all the way. His eyes sweep around. A moment later, Qin Huan found what he needed. He waved to several people from the cloud family and told them to protect Gu ling''er for the time being. Qin Huan said, "I have something to do. Go in on your own, ling''er. Don''t worry that I''m nearby. I can come here at any time." Gu ling''er nods and stops talking. Qin Huan touched her little head. "Don''t think about it. I don''t want to tell you. I have a way to solve it. I want to have some confidence in your brother Qin Huan. Hurry in." Gu ling''er nodded and finally smiled. Seeing her in, Qin Huan turned around and left, and soon stopped outside a small street shop. Looking up, he saw a few inconspicuous patterns on the shop signboard, and a little smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He thought that at the beginning, when elder martial brother cheap said it, he remembered it carefully, and it really came into use. #### I only uploaded one chapter, but my wife found it and told me, sorry everyone. I''m afraid I won''t have time tomorrow. Chapter 207 He went to knock on the door and opened it quickly. His round face was full of smiles. "It''s elder Qin Huan, please come in." The shop is not big, with a faint smell of herbs. From the perspective of layout, it should have been unchanged for many years, with a sense of depression. I want to do business well. Sitting down in the Lord''s seat, a young man offered tea. The shopkeeper laughed and said, "I don''t know if elder Qin Huan will come to our shop. What can I do for you?" Qin Huan frowned, took a token from his body and put it on the table. "It''s true or false. You should see it." The shopkeeper took it carefully, looked at it carefully, and knelt on the ground with his hands folded. "Zhang Qianshan, the disciple of the outer gate of Zhao Xiangu, see the little martial uncle!" Qin Huan put away the token and waved, "get up. You should recognize me. Why are you so cautious? " Zhang Daqian wryly smiled, "I will report to my little martial uncle. Recently, the relationship between the valley and the evil way is tense. Many secret strongholds have been destroyed by the evil way. I dare not recognize each other rashly because of my disciples. Please don''t blame my little martial uncle." Qin Huan nodded. Zhao Xiangu had a lot of feuds with the devil kingdom. He had known that since the first world war between the devil king and the cheap elder martial brother. But Zhao Xiangu has been standing for so many years. He wants to have a tense relationship with the devil kingdom. There should be no problem. He nodded and didn''t ask again, "send me a sealed letter back to Zhao Xiangu, saying that I was bullied and needed to be supported." Zhang Daqian''s face is dull. Although it''s true, can you tell me your identity and position so straightly? Qin Huan smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s only three days, so you can deliver the letter faster, or I''ll have to run." And push the door out. The words are divided into two parts. Gu ling''er says the name of "Zhao Xiangu" during the period of ai''ai''s speech. The room suddenly quiets down, and everyone stares at it with a look of shock. Gu ling''er blushed and thought that they didn''t want to, so he quickly waved his hand. "Teacher, senior sisters, this is what brother Qin Huan meant. If you don''t want it, I''ll tell him to forget it." "No!" Xuanxuan''s temper was the most urgent. She called out at once, and immediately thought that she was not very good at talking, and her face was full of conversation. Shuiyue takes a deep breath and calms his heart. No wonder Qin Huan is still calm in the face of Liu Zhi and other three yuan babies. It turns out that Qin Huan of the southern kingdom has been waiting outside the door behind him. When he sees them coming out, he smiles. "It seems that you have made a decision, so follow me." Elder martial sister and Xuanxuan hurriedly saluted. All the way back to the cloud family smoothly, but the monks of the cloud family didn''t know what Qin Huan had done. Seeing him go out, they brought back such a large group of beautiful women, who were like flowers and jade. They immediately stood on top of the mountain, their eyes full of envy and worship. Qin Huan noticed something and shook his head secretly, but didn''t explain it much. Ask yunxueqing for help and settle down Gu ling''er''s elder martial sisters. Fortunately, the Yunjia mansion is big enough. There is no problem at all. Busy for a while, Yun Xueqing left and saw Qin Huan not far away. He was not angry and white. He hummed: "elder Qin has a good appetite, so he''s not afraid to support himself or flash his back?" Qin Huan shook his head. "Why do you talk nonsense?" "There is no nonsense. Isn''t it unknown? Everyone is not blind." Qin Huan had no choice but to shake his head, with a look of injustice. Seeing that he was still in the mood to joke, Yun Xueqing felt at ease, but hesitated and said: "three days later..." Qin Huan raised his hand and interrupted her, "how can you be a friend without confidence in me? Don''t worry, it''s done. " Arched his hand, he turned away. Cloud Xueqing''s eyes widened, and he thought that you were out of the door. After a short time of Kung Fu, he brought back a group of beauties who didn''t say anything, and even solved the problem? How do you think it''s like bragging. But I think so. When Yunfan asked, yunxueqing still said it honestly. Of course, he looked like he had no foundation. Yunfan frowned. "OK, Taoist Qin Yousen is unpredictable. Since he said it has been solved, there must be no problem. We will wait." One day. Two days. Three days. In a twinkling of an eye, on the last day of the deadline, the smell of the three yuan babies outside the snowy city began to rise, interwoven with each other, like an invisible mountain coming to the heart, which made people instinctively awe. The cloud family began to panic. Look at Liu Zhi. They are going to call. What about the help that elder Qin asked for? Why haven''t you arrived yet! No, it can''t come This idea together, then more cannot help, flustered. "Master, what can I do?" Yun Yi''s mouth is bitter. Without help, Qin Huan might be able to get away by patting his ass. their cloud family is in Piaoxue city. Can they also fly away? I''m afraid it will be very sad! Yunfan took a deep breath, "OK, I know what you think, but since my family chose to stand on the side of Taoist Qin, they can only go on. Although I''m just at the beginning, I''m still in the realm of Yuanying. If I can''t fight with Taoist Qin, Liu Zhisan won''t dare to deceive too much. You can rest assured. "He grew up and the air engine outside the city was moving. Only in a moment, he needed to find Qin Huan and discuss with him how to do next. Of course, a little disappointment in his heart could not be avoided. Qin Huan''s profound image in his eyes also became thin. Yunyi and other leaders of the cloud family follow with a dignified look. Although something may not happen to the cloud family, once something unexpected happens, it will be a real disaster! Yun Xueqing is nervous, which makes Fang Huohuo eat dry vinegar. However, he knows that it is not the time to be angry, so he has to bear with his temper and murmur in a low voice. After being severely stared at by Yun Xueqing for a few eyes, he shrinks his head to be honest, and the attribute of tracheitis is exposed. When the party came to Qin Huan''s residence, they saw a scene, which was as calm as clouds, and their eyes could not help beating gently. Surrounded by fireworks and fragrant meat, under the shade of grass and trees, a group of nuns were laughing and laughing Barbecue! "Cough!" Yunfan smiled and said, "Qindao is friendly and interested." Qin Huan patted Gu ling''er and gave her the barbecue iron. "Have you eaten it? Do you want to have a taste? It''s really delicious. " Yun Yi and others groaned inside, thinking that elder Qin you behaved like this, but is it true or fake? If it''s true, what about your help? Up to now, I haven''t seen any shadow. If it''s a fake, it''s really a disaster to our cloud family! Yunfan smiled a little and said, "Taoist Qin, today is the third day. Liu Zhisan''s popularity outside the city has moved. I''m afraid he will start soon. Barbecue can be carried out at any time. I''d better discuss how to deal with it. " Qin Huan didn''t mention that he was looking for help, but he left some faces for him. But Yunfan was dissatisfied now. He would also like to believe that Qin Huan''s performance now is full of confidence, but the key is that he didn''t see any confidence. #### the last result has also been obtained. The doctor said there is no big problem, but it needs to be observed for several days. The child''s wife and his grandmother are taking care of them. I''ll update them first and then code them, so I''ll update them in the evening. We can''t owe more. Please visit our website to read the latest novels! Chapter 208 Gu ling''er and others show a little tension on their faces. The abnormality of the cloud family is that they all feel it. What''s the matter? Not that it''s settled? Qin Huan was helpless in his eyes. He thought that if he wasn''t strong enough, he might have been cheated. If he came here, he would have played with it. Would he have to see his shame or what? He was very clear about the thoughts of the cloud family. It was normal for them to be nervous about the safety of the family. So Qin Huan smiled and said, "don''t worry about the cloud Fan family leader. Liu Zhi and his family can''t raise any storm today." With his voice falling, three yuan baby breath outside the city suddenly began to approach, stirring the power of heaven and earth to make a "boom" and earth shaking sound. The wind in the snowy City shriveled, "Hula" flying sand and rocks, so the sky seemed to be suddenly darkened. The friar of the cloud family twitches at the corners of his mouth. He thinks it''s a real slap on the face. He just said that people can''t lift the waves. Immediately, the wind and dust billows into the sky. But this thought is just a flash. The cloud family and Qin Huan are tied together now. They are both prosperous and bad. It''s not easy for them to have trouble. Yunfan took a deep breath. "Qin Daoyou, let''s face the enemy!" Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He thought that these three people would really choose the right time to face him? I can''t stand it. Liu Zhisan''s speed is not fast, but they can come together like a spring tide. They can destroy everything and annihilate everything. The snow city has long been silent. All eyes fell on the three, in addition to awe or awe. Yuanying, it''s Yuanying. It''s the highest existence in the world. Besides, there are three at once. After watching today''s battle, you can push the bull and blow hard all your life! When the wind came, Qin Huan rolled his black robe. Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed. He thought of three guys. He was really good at showing off. "Qin Huan, it''s three days. What do you think?" Liu Zhi''s cold voice resounds in all directions. Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked. "Liu Daoyou, no one''s voice is loud. It''s easy to talk. Qin has treasures. If you want, you can take them by yourself. " "Well, in that case, I''ll take it myself." Liu Zhi''s face was expressionless. He raised his hand and clapped forward. In the void, the shadow of two towering mountains appeared, then solidified quickly. Under the mountains, the air became thick, and seemed unable to bear such a heavy force. "Suppression!" The shadow of the mountains came down from the sky. Before it came down, the faces of all the members of the cloud family began to turn pale and their eyes filled with endless fear. At this moment, they feel like a weak insect, which will be crushed to powder in the next moment! In the snowy City, all parties came to congratulate the friar. When his pupils contracted, he sighed in his heart. He was indeed Liu Zhi, the giant of the sky. His strength was really powerful. Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly bright, and he looked up at the mountains of the town. He stepped heavily under his feet, and his figure rose to the sky. Clench and bang! Boom - the loud noise made the world shaking. Two towns fell on the mountain peaks and were beaten and rolled out. The solid mountain collapsed and cracks appeared, and two beads could be seen moving. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t pay the price. He was shaken back and fell on the ground again. The earth trembled in the loud noise. A corner of the Yunjia mansion was shattered by the spreading force. What appeared in front of us was a deep and bottomless pit, surrounded by cracks like a spider''s web. Yunfan''s face was tense. If Qin Huan saw him face to face, he would be seriously injured. So there is no need to carry on today''s war. Gu ling''er''s eyes were full of anxiety. If it wasn''t for Xuanxuan, she would have rushed over. "Cough!" There was a violent cough in the smoke. "These two mountains are good. I want them." Qin Huan stepped out, his face was gray, but he could see from his face that at most, his blood was rolling, and he was not hurt at all. The cloud family is determined. Struggling Gu ling''er, covering his mouth, tears almost came out. Xuanxuan comforted her in a low voice, "I''ve told you, elder Qin Huan must be OK. Look, it''s not good..." The pallor on her face shows that she was, obviously, very frightened. Liu Zhi''s eyes were fixed. He had done his best just now. He wanted to suppress Qin Huan and cut the mess quickly to solve today''s problems. Now it seems that he will be in trouble. Cheng laoguai and poison God frowned slightly. Liu Zhi''s strength was the strongest among the three. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was so powerful. But it''s just a frown. Together, they were the monks of the late Yuan Dynasty. They were not necessarily able to fight in the first World War. They suppressed Qin Huan and Yun fan, and at most they abandoned their hands and feet. The reason why Liu Zhi set aside three days is to explore Qin Huan''s details and avoid provoking people who should not be provoked. Now, three days later, no one intervened at all, indicating that this person had no foundation, and that they were less considerate. With a sneer, chenglaoguai stepped forward, "destroy my hatred of the gods, and let''s settle it together today!" The venomous God patted the tumbling belly, the "buzzing" and "buzzing" wings sounded, a large number of black wasps appeared, and the compound eyes were full of bloodthirsty murderers. Boom - boom - boom - the breath of the three babies is amazing!Yunfan took a deep breath and was about to fight. Qin Huan suddenly waved to him. Then he had no good way to breathe: "I''ve seen the excitement, but I''m not ready to come out? Do you really want to see me and be beaten to the top of your head? Are you two old folks satisfied? " Liu Zhi''s face slightly changed. It''s quiet! The old man''s mouth was slightly cocked. "Qin Huan, don''t bluff. If there are other Yuanying here, can you hide it from me?" "Ha ha, where do you come from in Chengyuan? I''m here. Have you sensed it?" In the sneer, not far away a house was pushed from inside, and the king stepped out. His demeanor was far more than that of that year, and his every move was dignified. Obviously, with the help of butiandan, he has made a smooth breakthrough. Although I don''t know the specific accomplishments, I have been trapped in the shackles for many years and can''t advance inch by inch. I have also cultivated a strong foundation, and I think it''s not low. "And my husband." A white hair, straight body will be like a scabbard sword, exuding a frightening atmosphere. Zhao Xiangu, Jiang Li! All of us were stunned by the sudden changes. Then we counted them silently to make sure that there were seven yuan babies, not our own dreams. My God, seven yuan babies Countless people trembled and groaned. Qin Huan was dissatisfied with him. "Wang Dao, Jiang Li, you are so kind. Am I going to continue to hide from the opera without telling me?" The king said coldly, "don''t be ungrateful, young man. We rush here in a hurry. Do we hear your complaints? It''s not uncommon for us to say, let''s go at once!" Qin Huan clenched his teeth. "If you dare to leave, I''ll drink all those jars of good wine you have hidden!" The Taoist priest was shocked. "You are so poisonous, you want to pay attention like this! No, how do you know that I have good wine? I didn''t tell anyone about it! " Qin Huan said proudly, "naturally I know. Are you afraid?" The king said coldly, "you are powerful!" Jiang Li smiled, "you two are really enough. If you want to fight, please change an occasion. So many people are watching. You are wasting everyone''s time." After a pause, he raised his hand and pointed out, "Qin Huan, this idea is from Lao Wang. If you are not satisfied with it, it''s enough to find him." Wang Dao stared at you. I saw you wrong and coughed, "do business! Do business! " Qin Huan nodded Wang Dao''s person, gave him a look of accounting later, turned around and sneered, "Qin said, looking for a helper, it''s not just you." Liu Zhi, Cheng laoguai and poison God are livid. In particular, they have recognized that the identity of the visitor is even more green on top of green! Zhao Xiangu, a Taoist Wang, and Zhao Xiangu, Jiangli. The former is a newly born Yuanying, but it is said that he is extremely powerful. The latter is a highly qualified Yuanying level strong man. He has a good command of swordsmanship and is extremely powerful. More importantly, it let them know the background behind Qin Huan. Zhao Xiangu And between the two sides, there must be a very close relationship! Nonsense, not close relationship, can you talk like this? It''s not close. You think Yuanying is cabbage. If you need help, they will come. Although not willing to admit, but the fact is that they kicked the iron plate, and it is the super iron plate! Liu Zhi is not only famous, but also a monster and poison God. The three people are very powerful together. It''s not enough to put them together with Zhao Xiangu. Especially the old devil of Danding. Although he was scared by the demon prince to step out of Zhao Xiangu, he really offended him. It''s very simple to sneak out and kill someone. The friars of the cloud family have been there for a long time. They did not expect that there would be such a dramatic reversal. Looking at the iron green face of Liu Zhisan, they were frightened and excited. Looking at Qin Huan again, they were full of awe and worship. No wonder senior Qin is so confident. He doesn''t look at Liu Zhisan in the eye. He has strong help! Tut Tut, quietly into the snow city, the strength of it? Hang them in minutes! The poisonous God touched his head, and the poisonous bee disappeared quickly. He said with a smile: "it was Zhao xiangujiang and Wang who were two Taoist friends. They misunderstood each other today." Chenglaoguai''s face is cold. Although he doesn''t like it, he still keeps his breath. He is the enemy of Zhao Xiangu. Not everyone has the courage! The most embarrassing thing is Liu Zhi, but the calmest thing is him. He even has a light smile on his lips. "If you had known that there was something old between Qin Huan Daoyou and Zhao Xiangu, we would have been friends for a long time. If there was any offence, please forgive me." If you don''t say anything else, you can''t underestimate this cheeky city. Qin Huan sneered, "I can''t help it. Qin is more vengeful, so he doesn''t intend to forgive me." Liu Zhi''s smile was slightly stiff. "What does Taoist Qin want?" Qin Huan said faintly, "Liu Daoyou''s two mountains are good. If you compensate me, everything will be written off." Liu Zhi''s face changed greatly, his eyes darkened, "Taoist Qin, you must be very deceiving!" Wang Dao''s man coughed and came to hold Qin Huan down. He lowered his voice and scolded him, "you are almost a boy. Someone else has three yuan babies, which are not much weaker than us. Besides, the two mountains you mentioned are Liu Zhi''s famous magic weapon. What is Qingtian peak? You don''t want to save face, you want to make trouble! "Jiang Li nodded and looked indifferent. "I''m right. It''s not advisable for Yuan Ying to fight lightly. Let''s take a step back and calm down." Qin Huan had no choice but to lower his voice and say something. Taoist Wang''s face was strange for a moment. He looked at him like he was looking at some strange creature. Jiang Li''s eyes are completely bright. His eyes are like the burning sun. After a few silent moments, his long robe swells up, and the fierce sword erupts. He turns around and stares at Liu Zhi, killing himself: "hand in your earth Python beads, now, immediately, immediately!" Chapter 209 Liu Zhijian, seeing that Taoist Wang called Qin Huan over, knew that today''s event was almost over. He was an old man. Knowing the seriousness of the event, he wanted his local Python pearl. It was a joke! But the next progress of the matter made him wide eyed and unprepared. Jiang Li''s reaction was fierce, and there was a big disagreement with him. Liu Zhi was furious and scolded his mother. He stared at Qin Huan fiercely. He didn''t know what he said. Jiang Li, who was calm and self-supporting, suddenly became so violent. The old man and poison God are also confused. Yes, Zhao Xiangu is very powerful. No matter the comprehensive strength or the high-end force, they can''t compare with each other. However, we are also Yuanying, and we are three. We don''t give any face. Don''t you think it''s too much? Wang daoren covers his face and sighs with helplessness. He thinks Liu Zhi is unlucky today. When he meets Qin Huan, a boy who must report for his spare time, Jiang Li, a swordsman who is crazy about swords, tut, and the five elements sword map, he has succeeded in cultivation. As expected, he is abnormal and will change forever. There is no limit to breaking the upper limit! Qin Huan said that the earth Python Pearl was the material needed for refining the last five element sword. With his understanding of Jiangli, the old man would be desperate. However, if you think about the five elements sword map, the powerful power that can be exerted by combining with the five elements sword is that he can''t help but look forward to it. With a slight cough, the king said: "Liu Zhi, you two earth Python beads have been playing for a long time. People say that if you are poor, you will change. If you don''t make progress in your cultivation these years, it''s because there is no change. It''s the best chance to lose the earth Python beads. So, take it out quickly. Hello, I''m good, everyone is good. " Liu Zhi almost laughed angrily. He had never seen such a shameless person. He even said such words! The friars around looked strange. They thought that Zhao Xiangu''s adults were bullshit. They could be upright when they opened their eyes and told lies. However, Jiang Li and Wang daoren opened their mouths one after another. It was obvious that the local Python Zhu Zhi was in need. If Liu Zhi didn''t agree, it would be a dragon fight. Now it''s four on three. On the surface, the strength gap is not too big. If we really fight, it''s hard to distinguish the winners and the losers in a period of time, and we will inevitably fight a huge battle! Tut Tut, maybe most of Piaoxue city will be beaten to pieces in this war. Don''t say anything. Go out quickly, or they will be late when they hand in their hands. Many people began to quietly evacuate to the distance, but their eyes still fell on the cloud house, avoiding and avoiding. The killing of the seven yuan babies is enough to boast for a lifetime, which can''t be ignored! Not to mention the bitter faces of all the people in the cloud family, which are the owners of the surrounding big houses and deep courtyards, but also the faces are ugly one by one, but this will kill them, and they have no courage to jump out and say, please move some predecessors to fight for this kind of death. As Jiang Li stepped forward, his sword rang in the void. As he approached, it became stronger and stronger, surging like the tide. "Liuzhi, I''ll ask you again, do you want to pay or not?" Zhao Xiangu, a Yuan Ying sword cultivator who always lives in a shallow place and has little contact with people, shows his strength in front of people for the first time without reservation. His whole person is like a giant giant giant sword at this time, which makes people have no doubt that as long as you cut down, even if thousands of mountains and rivers are in front of you, you can cut them all! Liu Zhi''s breath was tight and his heart was shaking and rolling. Although he knew that Jiang was not weak in strength, he didn''t think he was too far behind him. Until then, I knew that he was the super strong in the later stage of Yuanying. Although there was only the seventh level, everyone knew that the real combat power was definitely the best in the later stage of Yuanying! It may be a little worse to kill him with this sword, but it''s not hard to hurt him seriously. Poison God took a deep breath. "Brother Liu, I''m a great man who knows the current affairs. It''s reasonable for us to compensate Qin Huan''s Taoist friends for our mistakes." Obviously, this is a step for Liu Zhi. It''s also obscure and shows his attitude: Jiang Li is so strong, who has good fruit to eat? And I will offend Zhao Xiangu. If you refuse, I will not help you. Reality comes to reality. It''s the basic ability that a monk should have. If he can''t do this well, he''ll be dead for a long time. Chenglaoguai didn''t speak with a gloomy face, but silence was enough to show his attitude. Qin Huan''s eyes were full of admiration, and he thought that ginger was really hot. Jiang Li pressed the three yuan babies in a moment. In the later period of Yuanying, it''s still Jian Xiu. Tut Tut, it''s a headache to think about. His eyes twinkled. "Liu Daoyou, do you want to know? But hurry up. Maybe Qin wants something else. " Eyes inadvertently swept into the old monster, poison God, let two faces suddenly more rigid. Liu Zhi is furious. He has been in all directions for many years. How could he have been humiliated and oppressed like this! However, as soon as the anger rose, Qin Huan saw the smile on the other side of his mouth. His heart leaped and he murmured that it was not good. This kid deliberately wanted to provoke him. He took Jiang Li''s hand to get rid of him, so that he would never die. What a vicious mind! Liu Zhi''s thoughts turned violently, and after a few breaths, he bit his teeth! Since Qin Daoyou insisted on it, Liu agreed. Two earth Python beads are here. Please keep them! "He turned his hand and took it out. He wiped his mark off his sleeve. With the light blood light passing by, Liu Zhi''s face suddenly appeared a little pale and slightly trembling, indicating that he was suffering from a terrible pain. Jiang Li''s eyes are slightly coagulated. These two earth Python beads are actually blood refining things! That is to say, Liu Zhi has decided to turn them into his own magic weapon. As a sword cultivator, his sword is in the sea of Dantian. By virtue of the power of Yuanying, he can continuously refine it. Naturally, he knows that the importance of this life magic weapon to the monk is no less than any part of his body. Qin Huan took the earth Python pearl, which was more serious than cutting one arm or leg of Liu Zhi. But that''s it. Liu Zhi actually agreed. I know how strong his mind is. But likewise, his hatred for Qin Huan will be more serious! At this moment of Jiangli, there is a kind of impulse to kill Liu Zhi on the spot, to avoid future disasters. Qin Huan''s eyes turned slightly and fell on Qin Huan. It seemed that he felt the killing intention. Qin Huan thought about it and shook his head. "The earth Python Zhu Qin accepted it, and today''s business is over." Say a move, take away two earth Python beads. Liu Zhi turns around and walks away. Cheng laoguai and poison God follow him without saying a word. In the blink of an eye, the three babies disappear. It''s just that compared with the overwhelming momentum when I came here, it''s too disheartened to leave at this time. The king shook his head. "If you cut the grass and don''t remove the roots, you will have endless troubles." Qin Huan said, "it''s easy to say. Do you work hard?" Jiang Li gathered his sword and said, "Qin Huan''s decision is right. It''s good to get the earth Python pearl. If Liu Zhisan is really desperate, we have to pay the price." After a pause, he saw, "besides, Qin Huan would not be afraid of revenge if he let them go. Next time when we meet again, Liu Zhisan will join hands, which may not be his opponent." Taoist Wang thought that they had not been separated for a few years. Today, they have strong strength. It''s really speechless to improve their speed. Think about yourself, how many years has it taken to achieve golden elixir, how many years have you been stuck in a bottleneck, and how much more you feel that compared with people, you can really make people alive and dead. Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked. "That''s right, and it doesn''t depend on who you are!" The king can''t bear it. He grins his teeth and growls, "stop talking nonsense. Do you know how much trouble we have caused to help you today? You''d better make sure what you say is true. " Qin Huan turned the two earth Python beads in his hand and smiled, "let''s wait and see." ¡­¡­ Three days later, Qin Huan walked out of the cultivation room. Jiang Li, who was guarding outside himself, stood up abruptly. He came over a few steps and said in a deep voice, "what''s the result?" Qin Huan raised his hand and showed a yellow legal sword the size of a knuckle in his palm. It was glittering and bright, and there was a trace of helplessness on the corner of his mouth. "It was almost a bad calculation." Liu Zhi''s two earth Python beads were sacrificed by him to be a powerful magic weapon, but the soul of the earth Python was not erased. They were refined together to increase their power. Before removing the imprint, he gave the last order to the souls of the two local Python: to hide, and when Qin Huan was refining, he suddenly launched a counter attack. The two souls of the earth Python really did this. At the critical moment of Qin Huan''s refining, if it wasn''t for his strong soul, maybe they would really get it. The final result was that Qin Huan spent more time to break the souls of two local Python and refine them into a part of the Dharma sword. The difference between the Yin and the Yang made the local attribute Dharma sword perfect and powerful. Jiang Li''s eyes were cold. In his view, Qin Huan was already carrying the flag of future sword cultivation. As for the person who hoped, he was the most important. Fortunately, Qin Huan didn''t have an accident. Otherwise, he would find him and kill him completely! "That is to say, you have collected all the five element Dharma swords?" Qin Huan smiled. "That''s right." The voice of the king said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go now!" Half an hour later, hundreds of miles away from the snow city, Qin Yu was standing in the valley. The people of Jiangli and Wangdao were calm and stood not far away. All of a sudden, Qin Huan raised his hand to move forward, white, black, green, red and yellow lights were surging between his five fingers, and then the sword started to ring again! Whew - whew - five streamers roared out, and in an instant they fell into front of them, thick stone walls. After a few breaths, he flew out from the back of it and returned to Qin Huan in a few blinks. Then, the rolling sound of "boom" sounded, and in front of them, the stone wall, which was as high as one hundred feet and tens of feet thick, fell apart in front of the three people. Countless boulders rolled and roared to the distance, setting off the dust and smoke! Wang Dao people''s subconscious mouth is wide and their faces are shocked. Jiang Li laughs at the sky, and is full of joy, "OK, OK! I''m inheriting kendo. There''s someone to follow! " Chapter 210 The river, which has always been indifferent, has been smiling from time to time since it came back from the valley. The Wangdao people don''t care to leave their mouths and think that Qin Huan is not only a sword cultivator, but also a powerful alchemist. Our Dandao line is also followed by others. Laojiang, what are you doing. It can be said that, thinking of the terrible blow that Qin Huan demonstrated that day to cut the stone wall in an instant, the Taoist priest couldn''t help the cold wind whizzing in the back of his head. He thought that he should pay attention to talking with this kid in the future, otherwise, he could not bear to be angry for such a while. Thinking of his many years of cultivation, he has today''s strength. At this point, he was caught up with him. Finally, he was a little lost and envied in his heart. There''s no need to be jealous or hateful. After all, Qin Huan is his disciple to some extent. Every time I think of it, the king can''t help but feel proud. Hey, Lao Jiang, Lao Jiang, you can''t compare with me in this respect Er, it seems that [five elements sword map] was handed over to Qin Huan by Jiang Li. In addition, what''s his experience of jade slips, it seems that the two people in this respect are also equal. Qin Huan proposed that Gu ling''er and her five elder martial sisters join Zhao Xiangu together. After being satirized by Wang daoren for several times, the matter was settled. Gu ling''er paid a visit to the two old guys, and unexpectedly got two gifts, which were all precious treasures, which made Gu ling''er panic. Qin Huan asked her to thank them uneasily. In these days, the cloud family naturally tries its best to please and make up for each other. I hope there will be more love between them. For the cloud family, this is a great event. Yunfan breaks through Yuanying, and the Yuns finally have a certain position. The Wangdao people are polite when they deal with it. I don''t know what agreement he reached with Yunfan in private. In a word, both of them are very happy. Qin Huan didn''t have time to pay attention to them. He is now under the careful instruction of Jiang Li, and begins to practice five elements sword in blood. Actually, it''s a magic weapon of empty achievement. At this point, Jiang Li, the great master of sword cultivation, naturally has enough right of speech. In his words, Qin Huan is lucky. Others can only have one magic weapon of his own life, but he can have five. In the future, he will keep warming up with his cultivation, and the power of the five element sword will continue to increase, and then it will really hurt! It took a month for the five elements sword to be refined. Now it is integrated into the sea of Dantian, suspended on the golden elixir of its own attributes, flowing with the golden elixir Qi machine, and constantly changing. "Qin Huan, you should pay attention to the loss of your sword and find the balance point. Otherwise, it may cause damage." This is the only hidden danger. After all, five life magic weapons are also a great burden for the monks themselves. Qin Huan nodded, "I will pay extra attention to this." The Taoist priest took a sip of wine and said impatiently, "you''re really enough. You''ve been shut up for a month to do this. Haven''t you said you''re bored? I urge you to change the subject! " He touched his chin and said, "for example, when yunfandu was robbing, you really swallowed up the cloud" JIANG left his dissatisfaction on his face and showed some concern. Obviously, he also cared about this matter in his heart. Qin Huan thought for a moment and said: "I don''t want to cheat you, but there are some things I can''t say, but just refer to that night That''s right, that''s it. " Wang Dao people smash it, smash it, mutter in a low voice. Occasionally, they can hear abnormal and limitless words. Obviously, what they say is not good. Jiang Li has a deep look, but he doesn''t ask any more questions. Instead, Wang said, "you are really fighting for Yunfan, are you attracted to someone else''s girl? Cloud snow clear this wench, the appearance is straight and handsome Qin Huan shook his head. "No, mainly because I need to devour a lot of natural disasters now. For some reasons, it is good for me." Wang Dao''s face is stiff. "You mean, to help yunfandu rob, you don''t want to help him, but you need tianrob?" Qin Huan nodded, "that''s right." The king''s face is extremely ugly. He is full of anger and has no place to vent. Qin Huan blinked, turned around and said, "what''s wrong with him?" Jiang Li''s face is light. "Oh, you said Lao Wang, it''s nothing. It''s just that when I was crossing the robbery, I was almost split into coke by the thunder. I think it''s the imbalance in my heart." "Shut up!" The king''s Taoist roared, "our generation of monks practice, when everything depends on themselves, have you heard an old saying? BaoJianFeng from honed, plum blossom fragrance from the bitter cold, only by their own, can really become strong! Yunfan, he has not experienced the baptism of the scourge, which will be his greatest regret in his life! " Sonorous and forceful, a pair of proud face I''m proud of, but the angry envy in the lines can''t be concealed. Then, Yunfan, who happened to arrive, gave a powerful mending knife to Wang daoren: "yunmou thinks it''s very good. He can break through without plundering, unless the fool is not willing to!" Lao Wang felt that he was hurt by 100000 critical attacks. He brushed his sleeve and stayed in the door. However, when Qin Huan proposed that he hoped to obtain more natural disasters, he was opposed by Jiang Li. "Although the story of yunfandu robbery in the snow city has been widely spread, most people are just hearsay and don''t believe it. After all, in their view, how could this kind of thing be swallowed up by people? " Jiang Li looks dignified, "this is their deep-rooted concept, and it is also the biggest hidden danger. If there is a second and third time, they are sure that you can really devour the scourge, then what kind of danger will you face? Have you considered?"Qin Huan wryly smiled, "I naturally thought about it, but now it''s very important for me. Even if I know it''s very risky, I can only take risks." Jiang Li frowned. Qin Huan said that, then he really had a hard time. He thought again and again, and suddenly said, "maybe you can go out of this circle and hide your identity. No one knows where you are, and get the natural calamity there." "Where?" Jiang Li smiled, "sea area!" He didn''t find that Qin Huan''s face flashed unnaturally, and continued: "the sea area is endless, the sea demon family is powerful, and there are countless strong ones. Are you afraid that the number is not enough to help them cross the robberies and collect the robberies?"? The sea people are strong enough. If they can kill the people, they have already started. They can''t do without the sea, which is their biggest restriction, and also the reason why I let you go to the sea. Otherwise, you will make a mess on the mainland, and there will be a big mess... " Speaking of this, Jiang Lidun felt as if he had forgotten something. After a few rest, he looked up. "A few days ago, in the mountains of the Northern Dynasty, suddenly there was another big demon named Yuanying. This is not..." Qin Huan said dryly, "if you are talking about a lustful white tiger, that should be it." For a long time, Jiang Li was speechless. "Qin Huan, do you know why there are so many demons and monsters on the mainland, but there is no yuaninfantile stage?" Qin Huan stared. "Yes, that''s what you think. It''s because the human race, no matter the right devil, is deliberately suppressing the power of the mainland demon race to prevent them from becoming bigger!" Jiang Li frowned. "But now, the whole suppression plan has been destroyed by you. If the demon clan has the first baby, it may have the second and third. Have you ever thought about it? Maybe one day, we will all bear the strong threat from them! " Qin Huan''s face was embarrassed. When he was in a hurry to get the robbery, he couldn''t think so much. Jiang Li shook his head. "It seems that I''m right to let you go to the sea. I really want you to keep on messing around. I can''t point out what''s going on." Qin Huan was more embarrassed. Jiang Limian is puzzled, "isn''t what I said wrong? What''s more, do you have a hard time hiding? " Qin Huan coughed, "well Not long ago, I just came back from the sea, during which something happened, it is not convenient to go back in a short time. " Jiang Li''s face was speechless, and he looked at Qin Huan directly. He thought that his heart was messy at this time. What kind of person is this? In such a big world, he can''t stay here or go there. We have to admit that this is also a skill. After all, we can''t do it without ability. But you boy, you must be able to toss! "I can''t go to the sea, and I can''t help it, but it''s still that reminder. You''d better not help people cross the sea again." Qin Huan nodded and smiled bitterly. I don''t know how it happened. I was known by the Taoist priest. I came here for a while to sneer at it, but the meaning was very clear: listen to Laojiang, that''s right! Qin Huan was moved, but he still didn''t make up his mind. Different from others, Xiao Lan Deng was his foundation and hope. If it didn''t recover, Qin Huan couldn''t feel at ease. How could he wait? Xu is feeling Qin Huan''s embarrassment. The next day, after being mocked by Wang daoren, the little blue light, which has been silent for a long time, lights up without warning. The deep blue makes Qin Yusheng feel the feeling of leaving for a long time, and then the emotion from the bottom of his heart and soul. It is as if the whole person is lighted up, that is, the night when he can''t see his fingers in front of him, becomes tender and lovely. The little blue light is on! It''s on! Qin Huan held it carefully, for fear of a little movement, he would shake it out. Fortunately, the blue flowed quietly without any sign of dissipation. "Tianjie You need More... " The intermittent waves rang in his mind, and Qin Huan''s face was full of thoughts. He could vaguely feel that the little blue light had passed the most difficult time, and it still needed to be robbed, but it was not so urgent. This gave Qin Huan a big buffer zone. After a few days, the little blue light bloomed at night. Qin Huan felt relieved and began to think about how to arrange it. The next day, Qin Huan pushed out the door, found Jiang Li and Wang daoren, and told them they could leave. In the face of Gu ling''er''s eyes, Qin Huan smiled and touched her little head. "Don''t worry, I went with you this time. I provoked many people in that year. In order to avoid you being bullied, of course, we have to arrange things well." This is, of course, an excuse. The most important reason to go to Zhao Xiangu is that his whereabouts have been exposed, and the devil way will know sooner or later. During the war, he became a thorn in the eyes of the devil. In addition, he was a saint stove in Shanghai. Qin Huan believed that the devil would not be too troublesome to kill him. All over the world, only Zhao Xiangu is safe. Of course, another reason is that there is a danfang disposal department in Zhao Xiangu. When the small blue light is turned on again, he can get cultivation resources from it again. Farewell to the cloud family, and embark on the road to Zhao Xiangu. Chapter 211 Soon after leaving Piaoxue City, Jiangli and wangdaoren led the way, and they landed in a secluded valley somewhere. Open the dusty cave, there is a well arranged transmission array inside. Although there is a thick layer of dust, it can be slightly adjusted to fill the spirit stone, and it will start to emit light. Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows and was surprised. Wang Tao''s people pick up eyebrows. "Zhao Xiangu is rich and powerful. There are so many hidden arrangements in his inheritance, which is nothing at all." A look of disdain you don''t see. Jiang Li made the final correction, sure there was no problem, and said: "OK, come in." Gu ling''er and others are nervous. The teleportation array also has a lot of pressure on monks. If their accomplishments are too low, they may even get hurt during teleportation. Qin Huan smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK." Hum - the transmission array erupts dazzling light, the space is slightly distorted, and the figure of everyone in the array disappears. Click - Click - the sound of breaking rings. When all the light disappears, the transmission array has been broken and can no longer be used. Zhao Xiangu. The array suddenly lights up. In the fierce light, all kinds of figures emerge quickly. "See elder Jiang Li and elder Wang!" The guard disciple hurried to salute, and immediately stayed for a while, and hurriedly met the salute, "see the little martial uncle!" The Zhao''s son cried bitterly, thinking that he had just settled down for a while, how could this ancestor come back? I''m afraid it''s going to be busy again in the valley. Of course, he thought so in his mind, but he could not pick out a single point if he wanted to be more respectful. Needless to say, Qin Xiaoshi''s uncle is Wupin Danshi. That''s enough for him to be revered. Of course, there are some reasons why we don''t want to ask for trouble. It has already been proved that there is no good end for anyone who is against our little martial uncle! Gu ling''er and several senior sisters were stunned when they heard this. Their eyes were wide Is this about brother Qin Huan (elder Qin)? Although we know that he has a very close relationship with Zhao Xiangu, this identity is still too unexpected. Little martial uncle? I feel dizzy in this generation. Qin Huan said with a smile, "it''s just a form of address. If you don''t know more, I have a cheap senior brother here, that''s enough." "Brother cheap? Hum! It seems that I shouldn''t agree to let Lao Jiang and Lao Wang go out to help you! " Dan Ding''s face stinks and his eyes are fierce. Qin Huan grinned. Unexpectedly, he came so quickly. He said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much." Dan Ding''s face changed slightly. "What do you want to do?" Qin Huan: "I don''t know you yet. It''s not good to say so well. Tell you now, if you have any ideas, take them back quickly, there is no way! " Dan Ding sneers and turns his eyes to Gu ling''er and others. He plays a face changing trick and says with a smile: "some little girls look good. They are the sign of life. Zhao Xiangu is short of such people. Welcome to come." As for Gu linger and others who are going to join Zhao Xiangu, Jiang Li and Wang daoren have reported to Dan Ding that he is ultimately the leader of Zhao Xiangu. Although this matter is nothing, it must be reported in advance and approved by him. Qin Huan''s face was speechless. He wanted to show his matchmaker''s face in your capacity. Would he not be afraid of losing face? What''s more, Danting has always been "dignified" in front of people, and most of all, it pays attention to its own image. How come it has become this look after several years? What kind of blow did you get and give up treatment? "Cough! Introduce, this is the elder Dan Ding, the leader of Zhao Xiangu! " This startled several people in guling''er. Zhao Xiangu''s position and strength were clear to them. They didn''t think of the humble old man in front of them, who was in charge of the highest power. They hurried to salute one after another. Danting smiled, "well, don''t be too polite. I''ve made arrangements. Someone will take you there later." He clapped his forehead and went to Gu ling''er. "You are ling''er, right? The first time I met, as an elder, I couldn''t help but say that you take this token. Later, whoever bullies you will come out and smash it hard at his forehead to ensure that no one dares to fight back. " Qin Huan''s eyes twitched. He thought it was nonsense. You gave Gu ling''er the token representing the elder''s identity. Of course, no one dared to fight back with it. In fact, this was also a decision made by Dan Ding after thinking. He had known Qin Huan''s value for his sister. He was worried that some people in Zhao Xiangu would not open their eyes. Finally, he got into trouble and simply took a token for once and for all. Gu ling''er''s face is red. He waves his hand to explain that he can''t hit people, but he can''t speak nervously, and a layer of sweat appears on his forehead. Qin Huan patted her and said, "take it when you get it, elder martial brother. It''s OK." Gu ling''er just picked it up and said thanks carefully. Dan Ding smiled and praised her. She was so polite. She turned her face and curled her mouth. "It''s just that your brother is not reliable! Don''t stay here. I have something to ask you. Hurry up. " Qin Huan didn''t understand. How could Dan Ding get so angry? For the sake of cheap elder martial brother, he was so cynical? It''s not right.But people in the eaves, had to hold the nose to recognize, told Gu ling''er a few words, arch hand way: "elder martial brother please!" Dan Ding turns around and leaves with a cold hum. Xuanxuan and other people are worried. It seems that senior Qin Huan is a little unpopular. When they come to Zhao Xiangu, can they have good fruits? I''m not going to be a concubine when I''m just here, right? The idea startled some little girls. The Taoist Wang glanced at them and guessed their thoughts a little. He smiled and said: "don''t worry, the relationship between the valley master and Qin Huan is excellent. He is a little bit Well, it''s not balanced. " Next to the river from the light way: "with you before the same." Wang Dao''s face is stiff and gnash his teeth. "Laojiang, can you still be a friend?" As the river left, the voice came from afar, "friendship boat, I can row alone." Dan Ding still lived in the original place. He was cold all the way. Qin Huan felt his nose. He was quiet without speaking. Anyway, with Danting''s temperament, even if you don''t ask anything, he will say it all by himself. "Hum!" "Hum!" "Hum!" When Danting was too hard, which made his breathing become short, Qin Huan was helpless. "Elder martial brother, what do you want to say?" At this time, the two have entered the hall and sat opposite each other. Dan Ding sneers, "it''s powerful, its wings are hard, right? I have no respect for my elder martial brother! Elder martial brother cheap, I feel cold when I think of that. Who saved you from the demon lord? Who helped you become the master of the eighth furnace and gain the inheritance of the furnace? Who is the one who asked for the "five elements sword chart" for you, so that you can have today''s accomplishments? " The more he said, the more excited he became, and the wrinkles on his old face began to tremble. "You are so ungrateful, you are so heartless, you have no gratitude!" Qin Huan stared at it, and thought what it was all about. There''s nothing to say about saving him from the demon lord''s hands. To be the master of the eighth furnace depends on lihuoding and the five elements sword map. I don''t know who opposed it at the beginning and threatened with various facts. He insisted on getting the five elements sword map from Jiangli. But slowly, Qin Huan had tasted something. In these words, he thought it was a little sour. Then he thought about it carefully. It was true. The eyebrows were picked. Qin Huan said, "elder martial brother, you are jealous." Dan Ding''s excited face was slightly stiff, and immediately sneered three times, "fart, take my husband''s accomplishments and status, I need to envy you and dream about spring and autumn!" "You''re jealous." Dan Ding gets up abruptly. "I''m jealous of you? Qin Huan, please say it again. Believe it or not, I will execute the rules for the teacher now and punish you severely. " Qin Huan changed his posture and reclined comfortably on the back of the chair. "First of all, you and I have never met the teacher, so there are no rules or anything. Of course, if you re-establish it, then I choose to refuse, and the one-to-one vote rule is invalid. In addition, elder martial brother, you are really envious. It''s not good. You should be calm when you are old, or you will just make trouble for yourself. " Dan Ding snorts coldly. His face stinks. That''s right. The reason why he has such a big temper is that he is not happy in his heart. Why, when we made Yuanying, we all gave up our efforts to eat milk. It''s not too much to say that there are many swords, mountains and seas of fire. But what about Qin Yu? In the blink of an eye, a few years later, "Shua" changed from a golden elixir to a new baby. It doesn''t make sense. And most of all, he''s not afraid of the disaster No, it''s not comprehensive. He''s not afraid. He''s just chasing after the sky. For many years, the demons in the mainland were suppressed by the human race. They didn''t even have a big demon king in the yuan infantile stage, but now it''s better. He waved and did it. And I heard that this kid has been to the sea area, and has caused a lot of trouble. Now he can''t go back. Tell me about it. It''s so frustrating and troublesome! As a senior brother, Danting must make him realize his mistakes. He can''t act recklessly because he is strong, or he will get into big trouble sooner or later. What, you say jealousy? I am the leader of Zhao Xiangu, the top Super Master of Yuanying. I can shake the sky with a stamp. Do I need to be jealous of him? No, why don''t you believe it? I''m not jealous. No! Qin Huan''s mouth showed a smile. He thought that the present Danting was like an old child, but it felt better than before. He thought that he could wait for others, and he sat up straight with a light cough. "I said the wrong thing, elder martial brother. Of course, he would not be jealous of Qin Huan. Please forgive me and don''t get to know me." Dan Ding''s face was slightly red. He coughed and groaned, "I wish you knew that!" This boring thing, even if it was exposed. Qin Huan had the heart to turn to the topic, "elder martial brother, I heard that the relationship with the devil kingdom is tense recently. What''s the matter?" Jiang Li and Wang daoren started the transmission array to return to Zhao Xiangu, obviously not only because of saving time. Let them be so cautious, and know how tense the relationship with the devil Kingdom has become. Dan Ding''s face sank, and he snorted coldly: "it''s not a long time ago that some bastard swept away the evil way of Sigui city. The bloodthirsty devil and all the other demons died. This shit pot was put on Zhao Xiangu''s head. The devil was crazy and attacked Zhao Xiangu. At the beginning, many people were injured. Until now, all aspects are still affected.""Although it is said that in the southern and Northern Dynasties, only Zhao Xiangu and his family dare to separate the demons, and they have enough positions, we really don''t do this!" Don''t let me know which bastard planted it, or I have to pick his skin Chapter 212 Qin Huan coughed violently. Dan Ding frowned. "What do you mean?" Qin Yuke has a bad cough. He waves his hands hard. But how can he see it on his face? It means that he is guilty of being a thief. Danting''s mouth was slightly open, and he raised his hand to Qin Huan, "you Don''t tell me. You did it? " Qin Huan smiled awkwardly, "er Basically, there''s a reason for this. Besides, I didn''t expect to cause so much trouble at the beginning. " Dan Ding''s face was livid, and his eyes were like eating people. The "bang" and "bang" of his teeth were like, "Qin Huan, Hello, how are you?" Originally, he also cursed the evil way and dealt with Zhao Xiangu indiscriminately. Now it seems that people are absolutely right. No matter what they do, they can count on Zhao Xiangu. This What a sin! Qin Huan said with a dry smile, "elder martial brother, calm down Well, I''ll see what happened to linger and them. When I first came to Zhao Xiangu, I don''t know the rules. " Turn around and grease the sole of your feet. It''s better to talk about danfang''s handling of the Department slowly. Otherwise, he''s really worried about Danding''s violent departure. It''s easy to catch him and beat him. When Qin Huan left, the anger on Dan Ding''s face suddenly subsided. He frowned gently. He seemed to be worried about something. He sighed gently for a long time. "I thought it was my mistake, but now it has been verified one by one. It seems that the final result cannot be changed." Shaking his head and rolling his mind, since he has determined the result, he will arrange things around him as soon as possible. Qin Huan''s appearance was both a danger and a chance for Zhao Xiangu, but he could not see the result. Alas, if you think about it, it''s a little unwillingness! ¡­¡­ Gu ling''er and others were placed in a place called small bamboo forest. The environment is quiet and beautiful, surrounded by cultivated medicine fields. With the fragrance of the medicine floating, take a breath, and you will feel the spirit of a vibration. When Qin Huan arrived, several girls were getting together and talking excitedly about what they saw and heard after entering Zhao Xiangu. The mood was full of joy and expectation. "See elder Qin!" Seeing him coming, several nuns got up in a hurry. Qin Huan waved, "no need to be polite." He sat down and wanted to spend some time here, but he was interrupted before he could say a word. Zeng Zhongxiu arrived in a hurry, his face full of joy. "Brother Qin, I just heard that you have come back. This time I will stay for a longer time. You and I will have a good drink!" When Qin Huan left, he forced the eighth furnace to recognize him. After several years of hard work and careful training by Dan Ding, Zeng Zhongxiu finally obtained the identity of the master of the eighth furnace not long ago. Now, there is a certain dignity between the behaviors. A long black and white hair and a beautiful face make the eyes of some girls from nishang clan dim and their faces more red. Qin Huan glanced at him, thinking that he was good-looking. It was still very useful. However, he could not envy this kind of thing. He smiled and said, "Hello, brother Zeng." Zeng Zhongxiu just found out that the girl in the room was full of flowers and jade, and her face was blank, "brother Qin, this is..." Obviously, when he got the news, he hurried over. He didn''t find out the basic information. Qin Huan was moved and smiled to introduce the two sides. When he heard that the charming uncle in front of him was the leader of Zhao Xiangu''s furnace, the girls'' eyes were obviously warmer. The only thing that pleased Qin Huan was that Gu ling''er''s eyes were clear, and they didn''t change from beginning to end. It seems that Qin Huan''s eyes swept over several elder martial sisters. She also raised her head and blinked at Qin Huan secretly, as if to say: brother Qin Huan, I support you. Zeng Zhongxiu was embarrassed. "Brother Qin''s sister is my sister. Unfortunately, I came here in a hurry and didn''t bring any presents. It''s really disrespectful." Gu ling''er shakes his head cleverly, thinking that Qin Huan''s popularity is good. Wherever he meets a new person, he will give her a gift at the first time. She knew that it wasn''t really because everyone liked her, but because they valued Qin Huan. But that''s how she felt happy for Qin Huan. He has become a real big man now. Zeng Zhongxiu stayed. Several young girls were scrambling to cook. Obviously, they wanted to show their ability to watch their family and attract the attention of their predecessors. Qin Huan and he went to sit under the arbor of xiaozhulin, laughing and joking: "brother Zeng is so popular that Qin Mou envies him. I think he should have been pursued many times in recent years." Zeng Zhongxiu was embarrassed. "This Now I am immersed in my study. After I joined the teacher''s door, I know how broad and profound the Dandao road is. It''s hard to master it all my life. How can I have the mind to distract myself from these things? " Speaking of later, Qin Huan''s face was already solemn and his voice was devout. Hearing Qin Huan''s mouth twitching, he thought to himself how did Dan Ding become a teacher. He turned Zeng Zhongxiu, a handsome and unrestrained person, into the present kind of wooden pimple. "Cough! In fact, personal issues, or should be considered, after all, the road is long, if there is no one to accompany, it will be very lonely. ""Is that so?" Qin Huan made an authoritative look and nodded slowly, "that''s right." Zeng Zhongxiu hesitated, but no one said that Qin Huan was already an idol in his mind, not only because of his cultivation status, but also because of his superb strength of Dan Dao! Wupindan is a master of the world, and the teacher occasionally mentions it in his daily teaching. Although there are many disdains in his words, there is a big meaning that the boy can''t be compared with being a teacher. But he can feel the envy in the lines. So Qin Huan''s words, he had to think about it and thought, "brother Qin, will you find someone to accompany you for life in the future?" Qin Huan paused and said with a smile, "don''t change the topic. How can I talk about it? You need to think about it seriously. It''s really boring to be alone and old or something!" Will he find such a man? Ning Ling''s figure appeared in his mind. Qin Huan''s heart was full of reminiscence and helplessness. As expected, he was indecisive and could not put it down for so long. In the city of Sigui, he swept the devil''s way and killed all the bloodthirsty demons. It''s because of her. The food and wine were really delicious, so the girls showed their true ability. Xuanxuan was the most daring. Then she started to attack Zeng Zhongxiu with a little alcohol, but now it seems that the effect is not very good. Having experienced the fall in his youth, and the ups and downs of Zeng''s family, Zeng Zhongxiu, who has today''s status, has already trained his heart to be strong enough, which is not easy to move. After drinking for a long time, no one used cultivation to resolve it. Qin Huan was drunk and hazy, leaning on the column of the pavilion, so he fell asleep. Gu ling''er took a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Listening to his voice, "Ning Ling Ning Ling...... " Her heart was slightly sour. She knew what happened from Qin Huan''s mouth. Thinking of Qin Huan''s pretending to be calm that day and her drunken expression at the moment, her eyes could not help turning red. She grabbed his hand. "Brother Qin Huan, you can rest assured that spirit will accompany you at any time. As long as you need, I will never let you alone. " After sleeping for two days and two nights, when Qin Huan woke up, what he saw was Gu ling''er''s smiling face. "Brother Qin Huan, you wake up, do you want to wash?" "How long did I sleep?" "For two days, the elder martial sister and Xuanxuan were very surprised. They said that brother Qin Huan could sleep too!" Qin Huan''s mind moved. "These two days, are you waiting here?" Gu ling''er blushed, "no, I just have nothing else to do, so I came here to have a look." Qin Huan felt warm and came to touch her head. "Thank you, ling''er." Gu ling''er smiled happily. "Brother Qin Huan, wash it. I''ll prepare some food for you." It doesn''t matter what he eats. Qin Huan''s cultivation now means that he will not enter for ten years and nothing will happen. The key is the mind. So, he had a full meal. After finishing the last mouthful of soup, he exclaimed, "my linger is very skilled. I don''t know who will be lucky to marry you in the future." Gu ling''er was so ashamed that he stamped his foot and said, "brother Qin Huan bullies people!" Qin Huan laughed. After staying for a while, Gu ling''er said a few words, and Qin Huan said goodbye. He decided not to wait any longer. He had to go to a showdown with Danding. It didn''t matter. He had to let him agree. He went to danfang to deal with the affairs of the Department. Because there has been a lot of delay in the cultivation of the little blue lamp. Time, like quicksand, is the least thing to be wasted in the world. When he arrived at Danting''s residence, he knew that he was closed. Qin Huan looked stunned. He thought that his performance really stimulated elder martial brother cheap. When did he become so hard? And the key is, if Danting is closed, what should he do when he goes to danfang to deal with the affairs of the Department? "Little martial uncle, please wait a moment. The valley master has arranged for elder Zeng. He will come soon." Zeng Zhongxiu did come very quickly. He took out a token and said, "this is what the teacher told me to hand over to brother Qin before he closed the door. If you need anything, you can decide for yourself." On the token, eight big tripods are carved, which symbolizes the supreme authority of Zhao Xiangu. It''s the identity token of Dan Ding. With the help of this tripod, you can take charge of the whole Zhao Xiangu. This cheap elder martial brother, he doesn''t care what he says. He is reliable in his work. This trust also moved Qin Yuxin. Of course, the performance will not show. He said he was in trouble and reached for the token. The token is in hand, and it is not a problem to enter the disposal department of the Danish side. Not long later, in Cao Han''s respectful and grateful eyes, he stepped several times under his feet. After several years, he once again stepped into the danfang disposal department of Zhao Xiangu. Next, if there is no accident, it will be a relatively long time of cultivation. Chapter 213 When Qin Xiaoshi''s uncle came back, the chaos that made Zhao''s monk uneasy and uneasy didn''t appear. He didn''t know what to do when he went into the danfang disposal department, which had not appeared for a long time. The valley is as peaceful as usual, no, it should be more peaceful than usual, because the valley master is closed, it''s a real closure, not as before, hiding from laziness under the name of closure. But there are still some changes. For example, in the small bamboo forest, the girls who originally came from nishang school are all beautiful and attractive, attracting many eager eyes. There are those who secretly admire and those who pursue fiercely. But no one in the small bamboo forest dares to make a random decision. The younger sister of Qin Xiaoshi''s uncle, whose identity alone is enough to frighten many people away, offended him accidentally, with unimaginable consequences. Even if we succeed in our pursuit, our little martial uncle will not stop us. What about after marriage? Do you dare to say something important? That''s not a double monk. It''s like marrying a maiden. So it''s better to stay away from it no matter what. Gu ling''er is happy and quiet. Seeing that several elder martial sisters don''t get tired of their troubles, a light smile appears on the corner of her mouth from time to time. All her thoughts are devoted to the cultivation. But every day, she thinks of Qin Huan''s brother, how long he has been closed, and then draws a horizontal bar in her heart. After calculating, Gu ling''er finally understood why brother Qin Huan could have such a powerful cultivation in a short time. Despite his qualifications and opportunities, his efforts should be the most important reason. Qin Huan''s brother is so powerful, and she is still practicing with all her heart. Of course, she should be more serious. Otherwise, when he is introduced in the future, people may laugh at him for his low cultivation. You can''t drag brother Qin Huan''s back. The girl''s family is full of this charming and silly idea, and she practices harder. Although her qualification is not good, because of Qin Huan''s reason, all kinds of elixirs are special supplies. The foundation will be built as soon as the cultivation is promoted day by day. This day, I tried to bite my teeth and swallow two foundational pills at a time. After the violent wave of magic power, Gu ling''er''s breath changed and opened his eyes and white face with a smile. She built the foundation! The door opened from the outside, and the nervous elder martial sister, Xuanxuan and others rushed into the room Gu ling''er smiled weakly. "It''s OK. I feel good now." "Hum! How can I look at you? You''re not good now! " Qin Huan appeared with cold face. Seeing Gu ling''er''s pale face at the moment, he could not help but warm his eyes. He walked a few steps and sat beside the bed. "What do you want to do? If we can''t break through, we will prepare for another period of time. Why should we let ourselves suffer this crime? " He has also experienced the forced breaking through of foundation building, and the pain brought by it is very clear. At that time, he had to support hard, not to mention Gu linger. Gu ling''er was surprised. "Brother Qin Huan, you are here!" Then he realized that he was angry and put out his tongue with a smile. "It''s OK. I''m really good now. You don''t have to worry." Qin Huan grabbed her hand and felt it slightly. He was sure that she was only shocked by the force of the law and her internal meridians were slightly damaged. There was no big problem, so he was a little relieved. "Just this time, don''t do it later." "Well, I listen to brother Qin Huan." Elder martial sister and Xuanxuan all looked at each other and saw that they were envious of each other. They had learned the real relationship between her and Qin Huan from Gu ling''er''s mouth. Although they were not their own brothers and sisters, their feelings were far superior. It was lucky to have such a brother! The women retired quietly, leaving them room to be alone. Qin Huan accompanied Gu ling''er to say a few words. The girl was fighting hard. Qin Huan saw that she was tired and asked her to close her eyes for a rest. Gu ling''er shook his head. After he promised not to leave, she closed her eyes with a smile, and then went to sleep. In his sleep, he still held Qin Huan''s hand all the time. His little pale face, without his usual smile, seemed to be very tender and pitiable. Qin Huan sighed in his heart that the water attribute was gentle, and he slowly entered Gu ling''er''s body to help her repair the wound. Three hours later, Gu ling''er opened his eyes and was a little surprised to find that his injury was all right and his accomplishments seemed to be stable. "Thank you brother Qin Huan!" Qin Huan waved his hand. "How can we use these things?" He opened his hand and held a storage snail in his palm. "I took this thing back from the sea. I put some pills in it, which is specially prepared for you. When you practice in the future, you can use it, and there will be some later. " After a pause, he asked: "Zhao Xiangu''s pills you continue to lead, I give you pills, don''t tell others, it''s better not to use them for others, remember?" Gu ling''er seemed to understand, but since Qin Huan''s brother specially reminded him, there must be a reason. She nodded heavily, "I know Qin Huan''s brother." Qin Huan smiled and shook her hand. "OK, I''ll go. The road of cultivation is like sailing against the current. If I don''t advance, I''ll go back. This is my reminder for you. You should remember it later. " "Brother Qin..." Gu ling''er nodded quickly. "I remember. You can go quickly. Don''t think about coming to see me later. I know that brother Qin Huan is also in Zhao Xiangu. I''m very calm."Qin Huan hesitated, smiled and said nothing. He got up and left. Gu ling''er murmured, "brother Qin Huan, even if you don''t say ling''er, you are destined to fly for nine days. How can you stay here all the time?" When he went to the eighth furnace, Zeng Zhongxiu came out in a hurry to meet him. As expected, Dan Ding was still closed, which made Qin Huan feel a bit wrong. Did it happen, something he didn''t know? Otherwise, with the indolence of Danding, how could it suddenly become so serious and assiduous. Is it stimulated by the demon king? It''s not a day since the evil Lord wanted to kill Danting. If he could be stimulated, he would have worked hard these years. Just about to leave, Qianzhang mountain, the eighth furnace residence, suddenly made a brilliant scene. Suddenly, a fire crocodile appeared, roared at Qin Huan angrily, and opened its fangs! Zeng Zhongxiu is surprised. Can''t think what happened to the eighth heat? As a furnace spirit, its sensitivity is extremely sharp. Don''t you know Qin Huan''s cultivation now? Qin Huan smiled and turned around and said, "it''s no surprise that the hormonal brain can always make decisions that are impulsive and reckless. And such a decision, usually in the near future, will feel incomparable regret. " He looked up at the flaming alligator. "You''re right?" The fire alligator shrinks his head and continues to roar. The annoyance in his voice subsides by more than half. It becomes the taste of grievance, suffocation and helplessness. It''s like saying that you don''t count your words and keep your promise! Qin Huan coughed, raised his hand and left the fire cauldron. The eyes of the fire alligator were bright for a moment, and the sound of "woo" came to him, and he was shot out in a flash. Can see its appearance, obviously more excited, not a bit sad feeling, turned and rushed over. Zeng Zhongxiu smiled bitterly, and finally thought of the eighth stove in his hand, which had a lustful and incomparable stove spirit. When Qin Huan forced him to surrender, he used this move. How could he forget it. However, looking at the scene, I really feel What a shame! Li Huoding''s face is haughty and charming. The tail of the fire alligator turns into a flower. It turns up and down around. It looks like "hungry and thirsty". Qin Huan touched his nose, and a very dirty idea came up in his heart. What could two strong cauldrons do together? This is a serious, complex and puzzling problem. "Brother Qin, what can I do?" He is refining the pill and needs the cooperation of the eighth furnace. But it can''t be expected from its present appearance. Qin Huan smiled, "let me leave the fire tripod. I promised it back then." Ignoring the angry figure, he turned around and left. "I''ll take you with me after a while." I thought to myself, your grudge posture is not credible. If it wasn''t for the masochist, would you be so light? Obviously it''s fun. I think it''s beauty. When Qin Huan returned to the danfang disposal department, Cao Han had prepared the tea table and tea set. Now his cultivation has broken through to the sixth floor of Jindan, and he can step into the later stage of Jindan at any time. "No tea today, next time." Cao Han was disappointed and saluted, "yes." Stepping into the danfang disposal department, looking up to the majestic sword curtain, suddenly a voice sounded in the ear, "you are back." Cold light voice, although very gentle, but people can not feel the ups and downs. Qin Huan frowned and turned around. "Hello, little girl Ling." Xiaoling nodded, "the soul mushroom is a hundred years old, how do you do it?" Qin Huan already knew her temperament. To be pleasant was to be frank, and to be honest was to be silly. You know the secret. Don''t you think it''s worth saying it casually, but why? Why should I tell you. However, the origin of the five elements sword chart is from Xiaoling''s point of view. Qin Huan owes her a share of it. It''s very kind. After thinking about it, he said: "not long ago, Qin went to the sea, where he got a kind of soul bead. It was bred by a strong dead soul. After the soul mushroom was absorbed, it was transformed." "Sea area..." Xiaoling murmured, looked up after a few breaths, and his eyes were serious. "You will go to the sea again, won''t you?" Qin Huan frowned and nodded. "Then, you must find a way to get more soul beads. That is to say, soul mushroom has a great chance to transform into a thousand years old." Xiaoling''s eyes are deep. "I want to remind you that when soulful mushroom transforms into a thousand years old, it needs to absorb a large amount of spiritual power, which is far more than you think. So, I hope you can prepare early. " Qin Huan''s eyes slightly coagulated, "who is Xiaoling, and how can she know these things?" Dan Ding doesn''t know much about the sourdough mushroom. The girl in front of him is too mysterious. Xiaoling said lightly: "when the soul mushroom is mature, you will know." Turn around and leave, disappear after a few steps. This sentence is familiar to me. Looking at her leaving direction, Qin Huan''s thought turned rapidly. A moment later, he was slightly shocked and thought of some possibility. For a long time, he took a breath to put his mind down. It''s useless to make more guesses now. When the time comes, the result will be determined naturally. Chapter 214 Time can''t be let down, time can''t be controlled, it''s everywhere, but it''s not touched by any living creature. It''s been a year since the yellow withered leaves of the green trees fell to the ground and sprouted again. Zhao Xiangu is still the largest school in the south of China. The conflict with the devil Kingdom has not affected its status. There are still a lot of alchemy materials that are continuously sent to Zhao Xiangu every day. Most of them are successfully processed and then sold through Zhao Xiangu''s channels. However, some of them fail to be processed and sent to the danfang disposal department. As for the waste pill, everyone knows that it''s a terrible thing. Only through professional decomposition can it be completely destroyed to avoid harming the world. However, what makes Zhao Xiangu''s monks especially puzzled is how Qin Xiaoshi and his uncle managed to survive in an environment full of abandoned pills? Although this is not the first time, they are still surprised to see it. A lot of people want to know what Qin Xiaoshi''s uncle is doing in it, but anyone who thinks like this and puts it into practice will soon shut up and let others ask again without saying a word. Gradually, even if no one said it clearly, we all know that it''s a new taboo in the valley about Qin Xiaoshi''s uncle and danfang''s disposal department. Only in this way, they can suppress friar Zhao Xiangu''s action of trying to explore, but they can''t eliminate their curiosity at the bottom of their hearts. On the contrary, with the passage of time, it becomes more and more intense. It is said that the martial uncle of Qin Xiaoshi is cultivating some kind of magic power and needs the help of erysipelas. Because it is extremely dangerous and cannot be disturbed, he refuses to explore. It is also said that Qin Xiaoshi and his uncle are refining their bodies, turning themselves into the body of ten thousand poisons with the aid of erysipelas, and then immunizing themselves against the world''s virulent poisons. It''s funny. There are few people who believe in it, but it''s the only one who is a little closer to the truth. After all, small blue lamp expels erysipelas and compresses them into fingers, which can hardly be regarded as cultivating poison body. Of course, if they knew that Qin Huan, who had been guessed countless times, was using the waste pill as the material to refine the pill, he would have a big mouth! Lihuoding has not been taken back since it was put in the eighth furnace camp. Now it is one of the collections of elder martial brother cheap. The effect is OK. Qin Huan always paid attention to the cultivation of his own alchemy strength, so now he is not a member of the Dandao group, but his strength is still good. Moreover, as long as he can ensure the formation of the pill, he has no requirements for quality, and the refining efficiency and success rate are good, which are enough for his cultivation and can also meet the needs of Gu linger. The strengthened star elixir, the cloud and rain elixir that improved the magic power, and the elixir of Qi and blood that provided for the flesh accounted for the vast majority of the elixir refined by Qin Huan. With a clap of hands, the Danlu "bang" opened. Thirteen stars of Danlu roared out. Qin Huan rolled them with his sleeves and put them into the jade bottle. Take a rest and continue refining with the materials. This alchemy has lasted for five days. A large number of pills are put in jade bottles and placed on the ground. Because next, Qin Huan was ready to attack the realm of Yuanying, which was bound to consume a lot of pills. Only when he was fully prepared, could he avoid the awkward situation of no pill to swallow. Of course, Qin Huan was very clear that it was impossible to break through the success. First, he had self-knowledge of his own qualifications, and second, because of the devil body. You Ji once told him clearly that the devil body is very domineering, and cannot allow its power to exceed its power. Therefore, if you want to achieve Yuanying, you need to find the blood that can help the devil body to be promoted. It''s not easy. Maybe you Ji can help, but after the magic land was sealed, she disappeared without a trace and where she went. For the time being, at least for the moment, breaking through the failure of Yuanying also has the advantages of failure. This is Qin Huan''s experience after his successive failures in making Jindan: purifying mana. Every time you fail to break through, you will make your own magic power and make a qualitative leap. Although the range is not large, you can''t stand too many times. After thinking about it, I know that if Qin Huan failed ten or twenty times in a row, how amazing his mana quality would be. It''s a great fortune in misfortune. The welfare in tragedy. Of course, those who are entitled to this welfare are Qin Huan for the time being. Five days later, Qin Huan opened his eyes, raised his hand and grabbed a bottle of pills, took out a handful and swallowed them. There are stars pill, cloud rain pill and Qi blood pill. Anyway, there is no chance to break through, and eating some will not affect it. There is Dan''s life, so heroic, tough, do not explain. Of course, Qin Huan won''t admit that there is a trace of expectation in his heart. From the three aspects of soul, power and body, maybe he can break through Yuanying? Even if the hope is so small that there is almost no way, we should try whatever we can. In Dantian sea, on the base of the avenue, white, black, green, red and yellow golden elixirs burst out at the same time, and the five colors of light flow wildly, transforming each other to form a five color dazzling circle. Boom - the strong breath came out of his body, the black robe was hunting and the drum was swinging. Qin Huan''s five elements of magic power were rolling like a tide. Every time he went up and down, he made a huge bang. It was like that there were several running rivers in his body! Cao Han''s face was silent, just as he had been all these years. He guarded the danfang disposal department safely and solemnly. However, people familiar with him could see that Cao Han was a little absent-minded. This is a rare thing for him. He is strong enough to control his emotions.It''s just that martial uncle Qin hasn''t come out for a long time. In fact, it''s not too long, just a week longer than before. But martial uncle has always been a very regular person. He comes out every other month, cooks tea, drinks tea and goes to the bamboo forest quietly, which is the whole day. Suddenly, a few noises came into his ears. Cao Han raised his head and his eyes were cold. He could hear clearly. It seemed that someone would come in. Don''t you know that danfang disposal department has become a forbidden area now? Or do some people, who can''t help themselves, want to do something? However, unexpectedly, a young girl came with a nervous face. "I know I shouldn''t come, but I''m worried. Brother Qin Huan hasn''t come for more than a week. Please tell me where he is now." Cao Han was so excited that he immediately knew the identity of the visitor. He stepped over and said in a deep voice, "no disrespect to Miss Gu ling''er!" Squeezed, showing a stiff smile, he bowed his hand, "Hello, miss ling''er, I''m Cao Han, in charge of guarding the danfang disposal department." Gu ling''er saluted respectfully, "see elder Cao. I heard brother Qin Huan mention you. Do you know where brother Qin Yu has gone?" Cao Han said: "little martial uncle hasn''t come out yet. I think it''s delayed by something. Miss ling''er also knows that there are always unexpected times in our Friar''s practice. Please rest assured." Gu ling''er nodded, but there were more worries in his eyes. She hoped more that brother Qin Huan had come out, but he didn''t go to see her After all, this is danfang disposal department. Since she knew that brother Qin Huan was closed here, she asked about it deliberately, and knew its danger and horror. Brother Qin Huan didn''t come out. Could it be an accident? The thought appeared, like an invisible big hand, holding Gu ling''er''s heart and making her pale. After hesitating for a long time, she collected her lapel and saluted, "master Cao, I know it''s very presumptuous to say so, but I hope you can agree to let me go in and have a look. I I''m worried about brother Qin. " Cao Han''s heart was warm. He thought that it was no wonder that little martial uncle valued this younger sister. The feelings between the two men were really deep, but there was a dilemma on his face. "Miss ling''er, although I know that little martial uncle will not refuse you to enter. The Department of kedanfang disposal is not another place. The risk is too high. I can''t let you in." Gu ling''er clenched his fist. "But But I...... " She bowed her head and raised her hand to show a token. Cao Han''s face slightly changed. He bowed and saluted, "see the order as a person, Cao Han see the elder!" In Zhao Xiangu, the elder must be a golden elixir, but the golden elixir is not necessarily an elder. Although the cultivation is in the same realm, the status is very different. Gu ling''er was a little nervous. "I''m sorry, senior Cao, but I order you to open the entrance of danfang disposal department." Cao Han''s eyebrows are wrinkled. As an elder, he is qualified to enter the danfang disposal department. But in case of any accident to Gu ling''er, he may not be able to listen to his explanation. When he was in a dilemma, his face slightly changed, and suddenly looked up to his head. At the same time, all the friars of Jindan and above in Zhaoxian valley were shocked to see the sky. There are black clouds flowing out of nothingness, interweaving with each other, which makes the clear and bright sky dark and obscure. This is Skyscrapers? All the monks who have achieved gold Dan have experienced the baptism of Dan Jie, and are more sensitive to its breath. The invisible oppression in the black cloud in front of them is the breath of heaven Jie. Yes, but why there is no thunder light? It''s not just thunder, it''s no other sound. If it''s not the pressure, it''s like this scene is just an illusion. Invisible pressure diffuse, more and more strong, gradually like the chest pressure stone, breathing began to become difficult. Then, the eyes of the Jindan friars began to change, showing envy and awe. What could make them feel like this could only be Yuanying''s tianrob. Someone in the valley was going to break through Yuanying! But who are the breakthroughs? Why didn''t you hear any news before? Is there anyone who didn''t prepare for the robbery? Do you want to commit suicide? Don''t think about it. Go and have a look. Yuanying''s natural calamity is rare. It''s a rare experience for them to feel in advance. It''s good for them to cross the calamity in the future. Whew - whew - one after another, all of them rise up in the sky and fly to the place of the sky disaster. When the golden elites arrived, they found that the adults in the valley came earlier than they did. The four grand babies, Jiangli, Wang daoren, Zhao lengqing and Zhao Wuji, gathered together, and all saluted and stood aside respectfully. Someone looked up and saw the place where the hijacking machine was locked. His face was suddenly stunned and his eyes were extremely strange. This This is Danfang disposal department Cao Han is here, and his accomplishments can''t trigger the disaster. Who is that? Countless people came up with this idea, and then at the next moment, they came up with a name: Uncle Qin! Everyone knows that martial uncle is now closed in the danfang disposal department. Who else is there? I believe that my martial uncle has changed his temperament. He is really too young and inexperienced. I also know how he can be so quiet after returning to Zhao Xiangu.It turns out that I''m holding the magnifier! Chapter 215 Isn''t that to say, little martial uncle is Yuanying long ago? Now, how can he still be a robber, or is he breaking through again? Countless people are scared and comfort themselves one after another. Don''t think in a mess. It''s absolutely impossible! Taoist Wang frowned, turned around and said, "this is a strange day!" Jiang Li''s face is light. "Something''s wrong." Zhao lengqing and Zhao Wuji have not had a good relationship with Qin Huan. I heard that he has become the first child before, so I was hit. Today, when I see this scene, I feel a little happy and gratified, but I am also confused. "There is no doubt that the breath is the natural disaster of Yuanying, but it is not comprehensive..." Zhao Wuji slowly said, "it''s like, only has a part of the nature of robbery." This is very right. The king clapped his hands. "That''s right, that''s what it means." He looked up at the black cloud and murmured, "this boy, he can toss about so much. How can anything happen to him become abnormal?" Gu ling''er was standing in the crowd, and he was glad that brother Qin Huan was ok now, but he could not help worrying about the accumulated black cloud, for fear that something would happen to him under the heaven. It seems that because I felt the worry of the girl''s family, there was no omen. The cloud robbery in the sky began to dissipate at a very fast speed. After about a dozen breaths, it disappeared completely. Now, all the four yuan babies, including them, are in a daze again. I''ve never heard of the coming of the scourge, but I haven''t seen the occurrence and disappearance of the scourge. Please, it''s a very solemn and sacred thing. It''s a test of life and death for all monks. How now, there is a very playful feeling? When, the day robs also can play like this! Zhao lengqing and Zhao Wuji are speechless. The two people, Wang Dao and Jiang Li, are somewhat thoughtful. They know Qin Huan''s devouring of heaven''s calamity. It doesn''t seem like much to make another scene. When the heaven is gone, the golden elites look at each other and sigh in secret. Little martial uncle Qin Huan is really extraordinary, and he is helpless with his movements. He thinks that this time, little martial uncle, you have lost your identity. Jiang Li glanced at him and said lightly, "well, since it''s OK, it''s all gone." The golden elites thought how could it be OK. We were curious. But this turned around in our hearts, but no one dared to say it and bowed down one after another. Zhao lengqing frowned slightly, and his intuition told him that Jiang Li and Wang daoren must know something. After thinking about it, he said, "you know, what''s going on?" The king said, "Zhao lengqing, you are joking. We are all standing here. Who knows what happened? If you are curious, Qin Huan will come out and ask." Zhao lengqing''s face was slightly heavy. Although he had no idea of dealing with Qin Huan, he asked him to open his mouth. It was impossible. Leng hum turned around and left. The king said, "what kind of person? I''ll give him advice. If you don''t appreciate me, I''ll put on such a bad face. I don''t owe you anything." Zhao Wuji shows some helplessness, arches his hands and turns to leave. "Hello, they are all gone. Shall we go in and have a look?" The Taoist priest frowned and winked, "cough, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I''m not curious. I want to make sure that Qin Huan is OK now." Jiang Li thinks about it and nods, "let''s have a look." Gu ling''er bit his lips. "Two predecessors, can you take me with you?" Jiang Li frowned. "Stay close to me so as not to get tainted with erysipelas." In the face of Jiang Li and Wang daoren, Cao Han naturally did not dare to stop him. He politely retreated to the side. Gu ling''er is a little nervous. He follows Jiang Li and steps into danfang. The scene in front of her changed greatly. It was a desolate and dead scene. The light sword spread and wrapped her. All the erysipelas that came close to her were crushed and wiped away. "Cough Here you are. " Qin Huan sat on a stone, pale, and saw Gu ling''er with a warm smile. "How can you come in? It''s too dangerous." Gu ling''er looked at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t wipe the clean blood color. His eyes turned red and he covered his mouth: "brother Qin Huan, you What''s the matter with you? " Qin Huan smiled, "it''s OK. When I was practicing, I had a little accident. Don''t cry and don''t cry. I''m in good health. This little injury will soon be cured." Jiang Li takes a deep look at her eyes. Her eyes are filled with vibration. Obviously, she has noticed something. She says, "when you are injured, leave here first." Qin Huan did not refuse, "OK." Wipe Gu ling''er''s tears. "I''m not afraid to be laughed at when I''m gone." Gu ling''er squeezed out a smiling face and reached out to hold him. Qin Huan went to smile. It''s better to be at ease. Cao Han came to see the ceremony in a hurry. He was obviously shocked by the injury to martial uncle. There was no more delay. After sending him away, they went straight back to the small bamboo forest. The environment here is quiet, which is a good place for cultivation. After a few words, Qin Huan found a reason to want to drink porridge and spread Gu ling''er away. Qin Huan leaned on the bed and said, "if you want to ask, please ask. It''s hard for you to bear." Wang can''t wait, "you didn''t break through the Yuanying?"Qin Huan nodded. This straightforward force made his eyes wide and his mouth twitch. It seemed that his eyes became more and more strange. In the snow city, they saw Qin Huan fight with Liu Zhi. In the middle of Yuanying''s life, there was strength. But now you say that you haven''t broken through Yuanying yet. If it''s a joke, it''s OK, but the key is the fact! Jiang Li''s eyes were burning. "Is it the five elements sword map?" Now that he has admitted it, there is nothing to hide. Qin Huan continues to nod his head. Of course, he didn''t say more specifically. They are also a little bit measured. Although they are still curious and don''t ask more questions, what they know now is enough to scare them. In the golden realm, they would not doubt that Qin Huan had the ability to break through Yuanying. How strong would he be then? Only if we look at the world, we will be able to compete with the valley master and the super powerful. Think about it further. When Qin Yuxiu reaches the middle and later stage of Yuanying, who is his opponent? This boy, I''m afraid to think about it! Qin Huan said with a wry smile, "in this world, if you get something, you have to give it. I''m ten times more difficult than ordinary friars to break through Yuanying. Don''t think about it too much." Wang daoren and Jiang Li smell the words, which makes them feel that the world is a little normal. "You boy It''s time to meet some problems, or we ordinary monks, how to live! " The king is indignant. He can force a yuan baby to call himself an ordinary friar. He thinks that there is no one but Qin Huan. Jiang Li said simply and directly, "if it''s because of the five elements sword map, I may be able to help you. If you need it, you can call me at any time." Qin Huan smiled and nodded. "Well, let''s not disturb your rest and get well." Jiang Li and Wang Dao stand up and leave. Not long later, Gu ling''er came in with a bowl of delicious rice porridge. Of course, it won''t take so long to cook porridge. She didn''t come back until they came. In the end, she is a very smart girl. How can she not understand the world? Three days later. Qin Huan allowed Gu ling''er to check carefully, even to restrain her power, and let her weak power enter the body to explore, so as to prove that she did not lie. After Gu ling''er took back his magic power, Qin Huan smiled, "what''s up? I didn''t lie. The injury has healed. I have to go back to practice. " Gu ling''er was very surprised, but what was more surprising was that the wangdaoren and Jiangli, as the friars of Yuanying, naturally knew that Qin Huan''s injury was unusual. Others, barely recovered in a month, are all good, but what about him? It''s three days! The king whispered, "this boy, he is a pervert!" This time, Jiang Li nodded his head seriously. Qin Huan was able to cultivate [five elements sword chart] to contain so much magic power. Qin Huan''s body was very strong and normal, but the stronger the body was, the more trouble it would be to recover after the damage. Qin Huan''s abnormal recovery ability, which recovered in three days, was also incredible. Qin Huan went back to the danfang disposal department. It was spread in zhaoxiangu during the break time, which caused so much trouble. Countless friars lamented that the little martial uncle was indeed the little martial uncle. He was so fierce that he had no friends! But soon, they were attracted by another thing, because of the robbery Here we go again! The word "as like as two peas" is used in the Department of Dan housing disposal and is exactly the same as the last day. What is your uncle doing? A moment later, the hijacking cloud disappeared, and all the people stared at each other and didn''t know what to say. However, the most powerful ability in the world is habit. Even if this kind of thing appears every once in a while, the friar in Zhao Xiangu becomes calm. At most, he looks at the danfang disposal department and says, "Oh, here comes the little martial uncle again." Exhale - strong wind. Woo - black clouds gather. Shua - pressure comes. The alchemist who was refining pills almost abandoned a furnace of good pills with a shake of his hand. He kept his mind and put in materials by himself. When the pills are ready, he can''t help saying, "how many times is this "Three times in the first month, twice in the second month, once last month, six times in all." Another Danshi interface, face helpless. Last month, he had a furnace of pills. When he was refining, he met with the smell of heaven robbery. He almost exploded the furnace accidentally. Of course, in the end, it was abandoned. This is not an example. Because of six natural disasters, there are more materials destroyed by Zhao Xiangu than before. When we refine precious pills, we all choose the one just after my martial uncle''s robbery, er Maybe it''s not appropriate to call it "Dujie". In a word, it''s just that. Just understand it in your heart. "Six robberies! Tut Tut, I don''t know when he will be able to toss about, martial uncle? " "Haha, I heard that someone has opened a cross talk and gambled ten times at most!""I know, and I made a small bet. I didn''t dare to bet ten times. I chose the eighth time." "I chose nine times!" "It seems that everyone has confidence in martial uncle!" "Nonsense, that''s my martial uncle!" ¡­¡­ Two months later, the seventh day. ¡­¡­ Another five months later, the eighth day robbery. ¡­¡­ Another seven months later, the ninth day. ¡­¡­ Another year later, the tenth day. Then, there was no more. Qin Huan, who was lying on the bed with bandages all over, had to make a guarantee that he would not cross the robberies again in the face of Gu ling''er, who was full of tears. Jiang Li''s eyes are full of essence. He is very surprised that he can survive such a serious injury. The injury lasted for half a year before Qin recovered, but even so, he was still named immortal Xiaoqiang. In the words of Wang daoren, this kid is a monster in human skin! It is said that the friar Zhao Xiangu, who gambled for the tenth time, was later named the God of gamblers, and the winning pot was full. Thanks to little martial uncle Qin Huan is like the flowing water of the east of the Yangtze River, "Hula" has no end. The doctor said that some lung infections, do parents really hurt, anxiety, hope he get better as soon as possible. In addition, I owe you four chapters to update. Chapter 216 Qin Xiaoqiang decided to leave. When this thought came into being, it was nearly four years since he returned to Zhao Xiangu. With the help of Zhao Xiangu''s danfang disposal department, the five elements of Jindan have reached a complete success and ten failed breakthroughs I don''t want to mention the process, but the effect is excellent. Now, Qin Xiaoqiang is still a golden elixir, but the five elements of Dharma sword gather together, and his magic power is nearly twice as strong. His strength is different from that of four years ago. If he fights with that Liu Zhi again, though he may not be able to destroy, it is not difficult to defeat him. Now, Qin Xiaoqiang OK, it''s not so smooth. I''d better change it back. Qin Huan has now stood at the threshold of breakthrough, and further is Yuanying. From Jindan to Yuanying, it is a transformation for others and a great difference between heaven and earth for Qin Huan! As long as he achieved the birth of the first child, Qin Huan had enough courage to be proud of all the creatures in the world. Even the Lord of the demon and the whale demon did not need to be afraid any more. All of this, only one foot to the door. But Qin Huan also knew how hard it was to take this step. If we don''t mention five golden elixirs breaking through the yuan baby at the same time, it will be more difficult than we can imagine. If we go further, we can''t find the blood needed. Qin Huan had no clue, but he knew that there was a place in the world that had the most secrets. Appease Gu ling''er and walk away from Huoding from the eighth furnace. Of course, in the process, you can''t help beating the fire alligator to keep it honest. Dan Ding is still closed. Qin Huan''s eyes and eyebrows are a little worried. Elder martial brother cheap''s abnormal behavior made him anxious. They asked Wang daoren and Jiang Li, who also said they didn''t know. However, Jiang Li reassured Qin Huan a little, "maybe it''s the cultivation of the valley master. There must be a breakthrough." Danting is the Ninth level super power of Yuanying. It is also the legendary spirit. If the spirit of the people in this situation is immortal, they will live forever, which is equivalent to getting rid of the restriction of Shouyuan. It''s not impossible to think that he has been trapped in nine layers for many years and accumulated his inner information to break through at one stroke, especially after being stimulated by him. After thinking about it, Qin Huan pressed the idea, left for Wang daoren and Jiang Li, and left Zhao Xiangu quietly. Seeing his figure go far away, Wang daoren sighed, "brother Jiang, when you say goodbye next time, will this boy, who has already become a new baby?" Jiang Li thought, "I don''t know." "For others, if you want to break through Yuanying in a period of time, Wang will only sneer and scold himself for seeking death. But Qin Huan In the end, it can''t be regarded as common sense. To be honest with brother Jiang, Wang always has a feeling that he has been in touch with him for a long time. It''s a pity that he has been cultivating himself to dogs for many years! " The King Road person wryly smiles, "Alas, did not say, is really melancholy!" Turn around and go. Jiang Li said lightly: "I feel the same way. But Lao Wang, even if you pretend to be calm and calm, we bet on Qin Yudu''s robbery, I will still mention that when will you deliver those jars of good wine? " The king is staggering at his feet. ¡­¡­ Xu Cheng walked out of the flower house and looked back. He couldn''t lean against the window. The beauty waved to him, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth. He took the path of physical cultivation. It''s against heaven''s luck to be a golden elixir. If there''s no accident in his life, it''s basically like this. There is no way to practice. He just indulged in pleasure. He joined Baishan sect and became an elder. Every year, he held a large number of offerings and enjoyed delicious food, wine and beauty. In particular, the latter, as a physically powerful physical training, can''t bear the endurance and strength of sprinting. Even these women who have specially trained in the art of living in the room will be blindfolded and yelled by him, which makes Xu feel greatly satisfied. Last night''s World War I, the woman is worthy of the famous Huakui. All kinds of means are first-class. She seems to know some tricks to confuse her mind and spirit. If she is not experienced and powerful, she may be defeated. Fortunately, in the end, it still kept the name of "golden gun does not fall". Just thinking that after a few days of cultivation, I''ll fight with her again. Suddenly I hear the wind behind me. Xu Cheng''s eyes turn cold, thinking that someone who doesn''t dare to move him is dying The thought didn''t end. When it was dark, Xu Cheng fell to the ground. After a while, Xu Cheng walked out of the remote alley, looked up and slightly recognized the direction, and left quickly. Ask heaven Pavilion. Huge plaques and towering buildings are still in full swing. Xu Cheng looks up and steps in. Soon, a plump nun came up to him and said, "see you, elder Xu!" It seems that I know each other Xu Cheng wrinkled his brow without trace and said lightly, "Xu has some questions to ask." The nun stretched out her hand and said, "please follow me." Entering the private room, the nun closed the door, her eyes suddenly moistened, her voice was sweet and numb, "master Xu, have you brought a gift to others this time?" As he spoke, he cast a wink and leaned over. The "weapon" ravaged Qin Huan''s arm, making him slightly stiff and then calm down. "Girl, it''s business to come today." Not to mention that it''s OK, when it comes to the official nun''s face, it''s obviously redder, and she''s very ashamed. "Last time, it was here, too. You said it''s official again and again, while giving people You are good or bad, senior Xu, on purpose, aren''t you? "There was a trace of embarrassment in Xu Cheng''s eyes. Fortunately, there was a knock on the door, which helped Xu Cheng to get rid of the encirclement. The nun quickly let go. Come in is a middle-aged beautiful woman, her eyes have a light fishtail pattern, the body is plump, full of charm everywhere, warm pure smile makes people feel close. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?" The pretty woman looks familiar. Xu Cheng nodded and said nothing. The beautiful woman waved, "you go down, Xu Daoyou, I will treat you personally." The nun hurriedly said yes, and took the door away. The beautiful woman sat down opposite and said with a smile, "I don''t know what happened today, Xu Daoyou." When it comes to business, she has a little more dignity on her face, which matches with her overall temperament and looks very dignified. Xu Cheng coughed softly and said: "Xu wants to ask for advice. How can he break through the matter of Yuanying about several golden elixirs? Also, for some reasons, I need some high-quality magic blood. Please remember that it is of high quality. As long as I have the best, I wonder if there is any news about it from Tiange? " The beautiful woman''s eyes were surprised. It seemed that Xu Cheng would ask such a question. She thought for a moment and said, "please wait a moment. I need to check before I can reply to you." Xu Cheng reached out and said, "please help." The beautiful woman sits straight, bows her hands in front of her to salute, spreads white and greasy, extrudes deep gullies, and gets up to walk out of the private room. Soon, the beautiful woman came to the black wooden house, "master, someone came to inquire today. The maid thought there was something unusual. Please check it." While talking, he put a piece of red jade slips in his hands, which were Qin Huan''s two problems. About a few years ago, she received a notice that no matter how anyone inquired about multiple golden elixir breakthroughs, they must report it immediately. In recent years, it only appears twice today. For the first time, the Jindan monk disappeared quickly after leaving the sky Pavilion, and never appeared again. She didn''t know who did it, and didn''t want to know what it was for. She just remembered that she should do well, and that''s what she should do. After a few breaths, the red jade slips float up by themselves, touching the black wooden house, they seem to fall into the water and disappear in the ripples. Beyond a certain distance, a fog haunted the mountain, and a black wooden house stood there. A gust of wind seemed to caress the air, slightly fluctuating and twisting, and then made the black wooden house present numerous illusions. Suddenly, from a mirage in a black wooden house, a bloody jade Jane flew out and fell into the hands of a young man in coir raincoat who was fishing near the stream. He flipped it over and suddenly chuckled. Quite different from the young appearance, his voice was very old, with deep dusk in his hoarseness. "Have you noticed anything? As expected, you are a smart kid. It seems that you have succeeded. Five element yuan baby is enough to make people excited. What''s more, you have a great chance to become a devil body. It''s perfect. " "How gracious God is to send you to my husband in such a difficult time. I will help you to fulfill your wish as soon as possible." The beautiful woman waited in silence. Suddenly her face changed slightly. Looking up at the wooden house, she saw a figure slowly stepping out between the ripples. This is a rather handsome young man with a lazy smile on the corner of his mouth and warm and transparent eyes. The beautiful woman knelt down and said, "maidservant see Master!" The young man waved. "Take me to see him." The beautiful woman respectfully said that she bowed her head and led the way. When she met the monk of the heaven Pavilion all the way, her face was puzzled. Because in their eyes, there are no young people. Pushing open the door of the private room, the beautiful woman turned and retreated to the side, "the master and the maid are outside." The young man smiled and nodded and stepped forward. Xu Cheng''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his eyes were cold. What surprised him was that he could not be alert to this unexpected guest. His smiling eyebrows and eyes can defuse any hostility. As long as you look at them, they will let you off guard! How strange! Xu Cheng takes a deep breath. "Who are you?" The young man smiled and sat down on his own, "it doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important that I can give you the information you want, isn''t it?" Xu Cheng''s face changed slightly. "Don''t be nervous. Sit down." The young man stretched out his hand in vain. Xu Cheng frowned and sat down with his back straight. Young people don''t care, go straight to the main topic, "first answer your first question, about multiple golden elixir breakthroughs, if I guess correctly, what you want to know should be related to the five element golden elixir." Xu Cheng frowned tighter, then stretched out, and said lightly, "the pavilion is indeed the pavilion. It is really powerful and unfathomable." The young man''s eyes are bright, "the five elements golden elixir breakthrough, even the magic blood you need, can be solved in one place, but you need to wait, because the time has not come. A year later, when you come here again, I will tell you everything you want to know. " Xu Cheng''s eyes were sharp. "Why did you come out today? Just want to meet with me The young man smiled and nodded, "yes, that''s it. Remember, a year''s time, don''t miss it. I''ll see you then. " Then he got up and pushed the door out.Xu Cheng''s eyes narrowed. After a few rest, she went out of the private room. The beautiful woman was waiting outside. She looked respectful. "Xu Daoyou, the one who can ask for heaven Pavilion on behalf of us just now, please don''t doubt it. If there is nothing else, I will send you away." Soon, Xu Cheng strode out of the pavilion. A moment later, he appeared in a remote alley in the city. After stopping and waiting for a moment, he murmured, "the Pavilion..." Close his eyes, he fell to the ground, and then opened his eyes after a while. The first reaction was to jump up, check himself quickly, look around for a few more eyes, and leave quickly with a gloomy face. Chapter 217 Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked tired in the dense forest outside the city. As expected, this means of forcible controlling the body could not be used at will. Specially selected a body repair gold pill with low soul cultivation. The loss is so terrible. I''m afraid that other monks can''t support it for a long time. And the key point is that the camouflage method he specially thought of didn''t seem to work. The sky Pavilion recognized his identity directly. Obviously, it is the cause of those two problems, or rather, the breakthrough of multiple golden elites, which exposed him. It seems that the pavilion pays close attention to him. Otherwise, it receives countless monks every year. How can every monk put so much effort into it. What are their aims? Qin Huan''s face was heavy. He thought of the young man who appeared suddenly. Although he had a very gentle attitude and felt very good for him. He was even close to him, but Qin Huan felt a little frightened. His eyes, in particular, seem to have some power to reach the deepest part of the human heart. Who is this man? Qin Huan looked up, saw the city in the distance, turned around and left. After a few breaths, his figure disappeared. ¡­¡­ In front of the black wooden house, the young man stood with his hand in his hand, with a faint smile on his mouth. He was obviously in a good mood. The whole body black robe only shows the figure of gray eyes, quietly drilling out from the corner shadow, "master, as you expected, he has gone." The young man smiled, "my appearance makes him feel uneasy. With his cautious nature, it''s normal for him to leave, but as long as he wants to break through the Yuanying, he will come back. Ghost, I''ve been waiting for the perfect body for many years. It''s finally coming. I''m so happy. " Without warning, a trace of wrinkles climbed up to the handsome face, and then quickly increased, a block of old man spots emerged, hair turned to withered grass like white. It seems that the speed of time speed up abruptly. In a few breaths, a hundred years and a thousand years have passed. "Master!" "I''m fine." He waved, his voice was bland, "ghost, follow the plan, this seat will really be reborn No one can stop me! " ¡­¡­ Qin Huan hesitated, and his intuition told him that asking for heaven pavilion was not kind, but if he didn''t pay attention to it, he couldn''t find it and achieve the method of Yuanying. It makes him contradictory. But soon, after wasting some time on this matter, Qin Huan pressed all his thoughts. However, there was still a year to go. Maybe there was a solution by then. So how do you spend this year? Qin Huan''s cultivation has completely fallen into the bottleneck. Ten times of breakthrough failed, and the purity of his body''s magic power has reached its limit. Even with the strength of [magic body], if we continue to break through, there will be big problems. When he broke through the golden elixir, he almost died on the spot. The appearance of you Ji kept him alive. Qin Huan didn''t think he could have such good luck this time. It is a waste of time to wait for a year in this way. Perhaps, it''s time to find a way to solve the hidden danger of the small blue light going out. Qin Huan thought for a long time and finally made a decision. ¡­¡­ A few days later, facing the vast sea, Qin Huan showed a trace of emotion on his face. He didn''t expect that he would step into it just four years after he left. But as Jiang Li said, land is not suitable for him to toss. The less people know the secret of small blue light, the better. The sea area is the best choice. In terms of the number of strong sea people in the sea area, there are not a few people trapped in Jindan. Maybe it won''t be long before the small blue light can eat up. Shua - in a flash of light, Qin Huan''s figure burst out and went straight to the deep sea. ¡­¡­ Deep in the sea, there are seamounts rising from the ground. They are majestic and magnificent. The most surprising thing is that there is a huge full moon hanging on the seamounts. It will also pass with time, or round or lack, but whether round or not, the bright moonlight all the time, all shrouded in this huge tribe built on the mountain. If you look closer, you will find that the full moon is made of a huge boulder. It is integrated with the mountains and looks like it grows out of it. Here is the most ancient and powerful moon worship department in the sea area, which can even compete with Wang Du! Its tribal camp, built on the mountain attached to it, is too dense to see the end at a glance. Its scale is much larger than that of Wangdu. Taking this mountain as the center, the sea area with a radius of 500000 Li is the traditional sphere of influence of the moon worship department. They are the supreme masters here. It''s the order of Wangdu. Without the permission of the moon worship department, it can only be a piece of paper. Every year, countless caravans arrive here to bring treasures from all sides of the sea people, trade with this powerful tribe, purchase special products here and transport them to other places in the sea. Since the sacrificial Lord made the decision and opened the free trade, he ordered wolf riding to sweep the main business routes. The moon worship department was obviously more prosperous and prosperous. All the sea people were grateful for the grace of the sacrificial Lord and regarded him as the mentor of life. Therefore, every time when sacrificing the Lord''s travel, they will attract all the sea people''s onlookers. They kneel down devoutly on the ground, fighting for the bow kiss, and the ground he walked on.Under the colorful and majestic robes, the worshiper''s smile is gentle. From time to time, he nods gently to his followers or reaches out to touch each other''s head. And every Haizu who can get the top of the sacrifice will become the envy of all people. According to the tradition, he or she will not wash for the next three years, so as not to destroy the blessing given by the sacrifice. Reaching out to touch the baby in a woman''s arms, he said in a low voice, "the spirit of the sea is with you". Similar things have been done for many times. Naturally, they are sacred and solemn. When the woman is almost fainted, the sacrifice adult continues to walk forward, but at this time, he suddenly stops and turns to look at the crowd. It seems that there is an inexplicable power, and the sea people are separated automatically, revealing the edge of the long street, a figure in black robes. He should be a member of a caravan. His face is covered in the shadow, but he can still detect that there is no awe in the eyes from below. This makes the sea people angry! It''s a great disrespect to see the sacrificial master hiding his head and tail. He even dared to look at each other rudely. Damn it! The master of the caravan looked ugly. Just when he wanted to drink and scold, the sacrificial master suddenly said, "I see that you are the patron of hailing from afar. Do you want to go back to Hailing palace with me?" Black robe smiled and bowed slightly. "My pleasure." Now, the eyes of all the sea people have become envy and awe. The patron of Hailing This name, although never heard of, but it contains a high breath, is so rich, fiery. The other members of the caravan stayed on the spot and thought that the kid who joined the caravan the other day was obviously not impressive. How could he become the patron of Hailing? Besides, we didn''t offend him before, did we? Do you want to leave the moon worship department in advance? When they were struggling, the sacrificial Lord apologized to the followers, stopped walking today ahead of time, and disappeared at the end of the long street with the mysterious patron of the sea spirit. The majesty and luxury of Hailing Palace are directly reflected in the moon worship department. Its scale is almost comparable to that of Wangdu palace, occupying the largest and highest mountain in the seamounts, overlooking the extended tribes below. The sacrificial master waved back and smiled, "it''s really an unexpected joy for my little friend to come to the moon worship department. Is it a thought?" Pull down the black robe and show a smiling face. It''s not handsome, but every line is firm. "Sacrifice to the Lord, I''m here to make a deal with you." The so-called patron of Hailing is Qin Huan. He actively released the breath of flowers sent by holy flowers. The sacrifice can recognize his identity. The eyes of the sacrificial priest flickered slightly, "it seems that this transaction is not easy to let the little friend come back to the sea again when he is in danger." "Of course." Qin Huan smiled, "sacrifice Lord, do you want the moon worship department to become more powerful?" Half an hour later, the worshiper left the sea god palace in a rage. Countless worshipers stared at him. Some doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes. How can the sacred, noble and dignified sacrificial master, like drunk, stumble under his feet several times and almost fall down? What''s the matter with the saliva on the corner of his mouth? Wrong, must be wrong, this is an illusion! On the same day, strict orders were issued, and no one said a lot about "hallucinations". The next day, a secret order of the highest level was issued by the sea god palace and sent to the ten selected sea people. These sea people are confused. They are required to keep secrets strictly and never disclose everything to the outside world. Otherwise, they will suffer the most severe punishment. When they met in the sea god palace, some underground hall, ten people looked at each other with a slight awe inspiring heart, and at the next moment they straightened their backs with strength. The moon worship department is very big, but it is also very small. Most of them know each other, or have heard each other''s names, and know about each other''s general situation. It is easy to find common ground between them. First of all, they are all golden elixirs, who haven''t made progress in many years. Second, they have all been tested to ensure their loyalty to the tribe. Then there''s no need to say more about the rest. The tribe must be. Is there any secret operation to send them to assassinate important figures in the capital? Ten sea people are in a frenzy. Although they know that they are destined to die, and even have no reputation to leave behind, they still have no hesitation. All for the moon worship department! Therefore, when the sacrifice came here, it was a warm look to greet him and to die generously. There is a posture of throwing your head and spilling blood. I will fight for sacrifice! Many smart people of the sacrificial Lord turned their minds and said seriously, "you guys, I have an important task for you. The success or failure of this matter is related to the rise and fall of the moon worship department for thousands of years, so I hope you can do your best!" "I will not let the sacrificial master down!" Sure enough, the next thing is much simpler. There is no need to talk nonsense at all. The ten sea people are very obedient. They don''t ask more questions about what to do or what to do.The sacrificial master smiled and brushed his beard. He was very pleased with his wit. Chapter 218 The first Haizu, named Tiedun, was a tough man with a strong will. He was taken away from the underground palace, but what happened next left Tiedun a little confused and confused. It can be seen that the busy priests around him are all serious. He sucks all his thoughts under the pressure of his mouth and seriously cooperates with the requirements of the priests. First of all, shower and change clothes. Tiedun was immersed in the hot water pool for more than one hour, and his body was red after scrubbing. He was like a cooked shrimp. Then he put on a thin coat and was taken into another closed chamber. There is really only one coat, so it''s hard to avoid wind in his crotch when walking, which makes him subconsciously clamp his legs. Then, it was a rich meal, including many valuable supplements. Tiedun thought that maybe he could not manage too much of the last meal he had. He threw off his arm and ate a Hesse. He didn''t stop until he hiccupped and blushed. Feel inside the body, like a fire, dry mouth some uncomfortable. Then, it seemed that he was thirsty. The priests sent a bowl of green tea. Tiedun took a sip of it and drank it clean. He immediately felt comfortable inside and outside. But this comfortable, only lasted for a very short time, was torn by the burning breath which surged out, his whole body demon force rolled up, the red eyes gradually blurred, before the consciousness fell into a coma, the only idea was what this was doing! Then Tiedun fell into a coma. He had a dream. In the dream, he felt like he was being pushed to roll on and on in a sea of ups and downs. Every place of his body suffered a lot. After a long time, Tiedun suddenly opened his eyes and felt that he was wrong. He looked down and saw that he was really naked. He had no clothes. Moreover, the most terrible thing is that he saw a pair of bright eyes and was staring at him closely, like looking at the most precious jewels in the world. The scorching heat made Tiedun instantly creepy. He thought of the bath and dressing before, the big meal, and then after drinking that cup of tea, his body was boiling. Then I think of that terrible dream I had, like being pushed to tumble on the sea Tiedun''s eyes suddenly widened, a wave of sadness and indignation surged out, roared and punched heavily, hitting the owner of those eyes out! Dong - the man fell heavily, coughed violently in a series, then raised his head, and became a deep panda eye. Tiedun''s face changed greatly, "sacrifice sacrifice Sacrifice! How are you? " Could it be that the one who did that kind of thing to him was a worshiper like a God, but why? As the representative of the spirit of the sea, how can he be so dirty! The sacrifice held the injured old waist and struggled to get up from the ground. This scene made Tiedun''s face paler for a moment. I didn''t know what picture it was. It was like a life without love. In the end, I didn''t find any abnormality in the role of the mature elite at the beginning. Now, of course, I have figured it out. After a look at the boy''s thick body, the sacrifice almost didn''t spit out, thinking that his country is beautiful or what? Even if I really like men''s style, I won''t look for your rough model! Fie fie FIE, FIE, you are a man. Your family is a man! The sacrificial officer''s face was sombre. "Tiedun, put away your messy thoughts, and carefully feel your accomplishments. Is there anything wrong?" Tiedun was slightly stunned and did it subconsciously. Then the whole person was really stunned. His eyes were wide and his face was shocked beyond imagination. Sudden and sudden It''s broken! He is already a Yuanying Jinghai nationality. Is it said that the worshiped adult Once, can we break through? If so, it is not unacceptable. He twitched at the corner of his mouth. He took the bedside robe and put it on. He got up and got out of bed. "Thank you very much for the sacrifice..." The sacrificial priest''s forehead was full of blue tendons, and he wanted to go mad. "Bastard, who do you think you are? Can I see you? It''s not my husband who helps you to break through. Let''s talk about your situation in the future. Is there anything wrong? " Tiedun was stunned and immediately delighted. Didn''t it mean that he didn''t get anything from the sacrificial master? He quickly said: "report back to the sacrificial master. Tiedun feels very good. There is nothing wrong with him." However, there seems to be something else in the words of sacrificing adults. I can''t see it Can I look up to others? The hairs on the back of the iron shield stood up. I thought it would be better if it wasn''t for me. No one else could manage it. In fact, before Tiedun woke up, the sacrificial Lord had already confirmed it. The reason why he asked again was that he wanted to make a final confirmation. Now it''s certain that the breakthrough of iron hand has no disadvantages. The inner ecstasy and excitement of the sacrificial master are beyond words. Therefore, he turns a blind eye to some strange things on the face of this bastard. "Go down first, observe in the sea god palace for several days, remember about this matter, don''t tell anyone!" Tiedun said it was. Three days later, there were still some black worshippers with eyes. They came to a side hall with a smile with the Deputy worshippers and other high-level officials of the sea god palace. "Come on, hurry to get the robe of Qin Huan''s sacrifice. In addition, pick up one of the twelve main halls and invite Qin Huan''s sacrifice to move into it."Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "no, Qin remembers that when he left the capital, the sacrificial master announced to the public that he had cancelled Qin''s guest sacrificial status." As soon as the sacrificial Lord waved his hand, "what I cancelled at the beginning of the moon worship department is another sacrificial position, which has nothing to do with Qin Huan. Now, when you come to our moon worship department, you are going home. You don''t have to worry about anything. Whoever dares to trouble you is my enemy! " Qin Huan smiled and admired the old man''s thick skin. He could show that he was so upright and thought for you. "Well, let''s not talk about these things for the moment. The sacrificial master has come here today. I think he''s determined it carefully. There''s nothing unusual about the Tiedun Taoist friend." The sacrificial officer nodded, "I always believe in Qin Huan''s sacrifice!" Qin Huan kept his mouth shut and didn''t want to argue with him about these things. He went straight to the point, "then we can talk about it seriously." With a wave of the sacrificial hand, "although Qin Huan offered sacrifices, if I could do it, I would promise!" This old man, with his heroic performance, has secretly imposed restrictions. What can he do? You can do what you want, but you can''t if you don''t want to. Qin Huan didn''t mean to play tricks. His time was very urgent. "Sacrificing adults, Qin Mou can help the moon worship department to add a group of Yuan Ying strongmen. The price you need to pay is the flower of Shenghua. Every flower, a new baby. " On the opposite side, the faces of all the people in the moon worship Department changed greatly, and the priest flatly refused, "this is impossible! There are only a few sacred flowers. Each one plays an important role in my worship of the moon. When I gave it to Qin Huan for sacrifice, it meant that the sacred flower took the initiative. Otherwise, you could not get it! " Qin Huan said faintly, "holy flowers can grow. As long as they are not picked too much at one time, they can grow again." After a pause, he continued to say, "don''t deny that Qin is one of the purple cards, and he treated the holy flower himself, which is very clear." The priest coughed softly, "it''s impossible to change one flower for another. It''s too much loss for the holy flower." This old product, which has been torn down, is not embarrassed at all. It goes directly into the bargaining mode. Qin Huan didn''t care. He smiled and said, "so, what''s the meaning of sacrifice?" One hour later, after several fights of wisdom and courage, Qin Huan finally managed to negotiate an acceptable plan: Qin Huan helped the moon worship department to promote the Yuanying, who paid for it, and each three Yuanying was exchanged for a holy flower, plus 30 million Lingshi. The sacrificial master''s face was ugly. It was obvious that Qin Huan''s bite hurt him a lot. But even in the sea area, Yuan Ying''s environment was very strong. If we can add a number of them, the strength of the Ministry of moon worship will increase greatly. So, even if he feels hurt again, he has to recognize it! Qin Huan refused and moved into the twelve main halls. He still lived here, watching the sacrifice and other people leave. He was very nervous. At least for the moment, his decision to visit the moon ministry is right. Sacrifice to the old guy is very smart. I hope he will continue to be smart and be good to everyone. Stepping out of the side hall, the high-level people of the sea god palace stopped talking. Finally, the purple robe sacrifice opened, "sacrifice Lord, Qin Huan is only a famous family. In the sea area, he has no foundation and dependence. Why don''t we take him down, there will be a way to get it from his mouth, and the reason for the disappearance of the scourge. Of course, it may not be straightforward to do so, but compared with my tribe''s ten thousand year heritage, what about carrying some swearing? If the sacrificial master is not willing to do it, we can do it for him. " This is obviously the common voice of everyone. Many eyes converge and look calm. The sacrificial officer frowned and said slowly, "you don''t understand." He took a few steps, stopped and turned around. "Qin Huan is far stronger and deeper than you think. Since he dares to step into my moon worship department alone and talk about this deal with my husband, he must have some dependence. " "What if there is a dependence? Can he make waves in my moon worship department? " Make a purple robe sacrifice to sink. The priest said lightly: "Qin Huan once threatened me with the holy flower, saying that if he had a way to save the holy flower, he would have a way to destroy it. In recent years, I have been investigating. Although I haven''t found it yet, what if his dependence is here? The sacred flower is about the rise and fall of my moon worship department. Who can bear this responsibility? " People''s faces changed slightly, and their eyes were full of rage. This was the first time that the sacrifice mentioned this. They just knew that Qin Huan dared to be so wild! It''s no wonder that the sacrificial Lord chose forbearance. "Well, don''t mess about Qin Yu." There is one thing the priest didn''t say, that is, if you mess up, there will be a big mess. Now Qin Huan is more powerful than four years ago, and what makes the sacrifice awe inspiring is that he felt a threat from Qin Huan. This wonderful feeling, the sacrificial Lord can be sure that Qin Huan must have something extremely terrible that can even threaten him! In addition, the strange reaction of sacred flowers and Wang Du''s sacrificial peers If not, do you really think he''s vegetarian? Will send to the mouth of the fat, and then push out by hand. Chapter 219 Tiedun is the first Haizu to break through, then the second, third and more. Every five days, Qin Huan helps a Haizu to cross the robbers. Although it''s as simple as eating and drinking water for Xiaolan Deng, he still keeps such a rhythm and offers a lot of strange reasons, such as bathing and dressing, to make sure that the people are in coma. Of course, this is to create a sense of mystery, ensure the secret of the little blue light, and let the moon worship department know that it is not an easy thing for him to help with the robbery. Two months later, the ten Hai ethnic groups selected by the moon worship department have all achieved the realm of Yuanying, which makes the sacrificial ceremony smile and the flesh ache! Qin Huan, a shrewd man, collected the reward first, and then helped the Haizu to complete the promotion. The sacrifice was as cunning as a fox, and there was no possibility to deny it. There is no reward. Qin Huan can go at any time when he cooperates. The sea area is not only a place for the moon worship department, which can afford the price. Ten yuan babies of the moon worship department have provided ten times of sky robberies for the little blue lantern, three holy flowers and 130 million Lingshi. The extra 30 million yuan is due to the fact that the moon worship department is unable to provide more holy flowers. As a result of the discount, the sacrificial master will recognize it by biting his teeth. As far as the moon worship department, which inherits endless years and has profound deposits, is concerned, Lingshi is nothing at all. Let alone more than 100 million yuan, it is 10 billion yuan. But Shenghua flower, each of which needs to expend its countless forces, can grow out, and is a rare treasure. It is in the moon worship department that there are fewer than ten people who have the flowers of the holy flowers, even though they are full of money. Now, Qin Huan alone has three unique flowers, which is the bottom line of the moon worship department! The sacrificial officer smiled bitterly, "Qin Huan''s sacrificial ceremony can''t be seen in the fact that you and I have a little bit of accommodation? The moon worship department can pay for high-value Lingshi or other treasures. As long as Qin Huan''s sacrifice agrees, he will continue to defend the strong of our department against the scourge of heaven. " When it comes to the sky robbery, the eyes of the sacrificial Lord can''t help but become strange. For ten times in a row, he saw it really, but they just disappeared without any omen. Even with the cultivation of sacrifice, when I think of this, I can''t help but seep cold from the bottom of my heart. Qin Huan shook his head. "The sacrificial master should know how terrible the Yuanying tianrob is. If it wasn''t for the holy flower, I would never have done it." The effect of Shenghua flower played an important role in the process of ten failures to break through Yuanying. Qin Huan also learned how powerful it was. Now, the three holy flowers melt into the body. As long as they are not directly killed in the future, and the severe injuries match with the strong recovery ability of the [magic body], they are sure to survive. That''s why he insisted on asking for the sacred flower as his reward. The sacrificial master was disappointed. Qin Huan was resolute. Obviously, he didn''t talk about it. But in a short time, he couldn''t help picking the flowers. At this time, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "although he can''t continue to help the moon worship Department cultivate the strong, Qin has a proposal that maybe he can make a lot of money from the sacrifice to adults." The sacrificial brow was light and wrinkled. "What does Qin Huan mean by sacrificing?" "For example, the Ministry of moon worship guarantees Qin Mou that all the Haizu who come to break through Yuanying need to pay part of their remuneration to the Ministry of moon worship. Even if the moon worship department can provide a comprehensive guarantee, so that Qin will not be affected by the outside world, Qin will not mind to add a few Yuan Ying Jing to the moon worship department. " The eyes of the sacrifice were bright, but the face was full of embarrassment. "Qin Huan sacrifice, you should know your identity. Once you publicize it, I can''t do it." Qin Huan nodded his head to understand, "if the sacrificial Lord feels embarrassed, it''s as if Qin didn''t say it. After all, there are many choices in the sea area, and Qin just has to walk a little more." The sacrificial master almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Did you negotiate like that? By taking the initiative, I won''t give you any chance to bargain. If you are a bit unhappy, you can lift the table. I''m really a clay kneader! àØ - the sacrifice clapped heavily on the table and rose abruptly, "Qin Huan sacrifice is too much! What are you when you are an old man? What is the moon worship department? Not to mention that you saved the holy flower. Now, as a guest sacrifice to the moon worship department, I will protect you at all costs! You don''t have to worry about the outside affairs. I''m sure I can satisfy you! " Qin Huan instinctively stayed for a while and thought to sacrifice to the Lord, how did you climb the high position of sacrifice? Are the moon worshippers blind? However, no matter how much he talked about it, it was the best result for Qin Huan. "Now, let''s have a careful discussion about the next income distribution, right? It''s right for Qin Huan to offer sacrifice to Dai tou, but we have to leave some soup for the moon worship department. " Muttering for a long time, one old and one small two foxes finally reached an agreement, looked at each other and laughed at the same time. The sacrificial master left, saying that he was in a hurry to make arrangements to ensure that there was no risk. When he left the temple, his smile disappeared, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he was thinking about something. He seemed to hesitate, but at last he left with a sigh. Qin Huan sat in the side hall and waited for a long time for everything to be calm. He tensed his body and relaxed a little. He murmured, "sacrificing to the old fox, he must have smelled something wrong, but he didn''t do it at last, and then he should be OK."The Ministry of moon worship was very puzzled by the decision made by the sacrificial Lord and Qin Huan to make a lot of money together, and an acute son called out directly. "No, I''m against it! Sacrifice Lord, Qin Huan helped me to add ten yuan babies to the moon worship department, which gave us an advantage in the power comparison in the past. If you tell other forces about this, they will catch up soon, and then our advantage will be gone! " "It''s true. Please think twice about the sacrificial ceremony. How much do I care about the Lingshi in the moon worship department?" "Even if there are other benefits, you should not agree to join hands with Qin Huan!" The priest looked calm, looked around and said lightly, "do you think it''s useful for me to oppose it?" Everyone stay. "Qin Huan is not under the control of the moon worship department. I don''t allow him to leave and start again. Instead of being taken advantage of by other forces at that time, we should swallow up the moon worship department." In addition, in the past two months, there have been frequent robberies in our department. Don''t you think that they have not attracted attention The opposition was quickly suppressed and the will to sacrifice to the adults was carried out. Soon, the news intentionally released by the moon worship Department spread to the sea area in the shortest time: the mysterious sea spirit patrons can help the sea people trapped in jindanjing and achieve Yuanying! The sea is boiling! Countless people are trapped in the golden elixir. They dare not break through the sea clan. Their eyes are as hot as the sun, full of excitement and ecstasy. But the real top power figures know more, because even in the lunar new year, they have the eye to get news. ¡­¡­ Wang Du. The head of the sea people frowned, "Qin Huan, is it him? Didn''t he leave and hide in the moon worship department? " For a long time, he said, "Sir, what do you think of this matter?" Mr. tortoise shook his head. "If it''s someone else who says he can help Jindan to become a new baby, I don''t believe it at all, but it''s Qin Huan who did it This boy is very evil! " The head of the sea clan nodded, "Sir, just like Gu Xiang, no matter what the truth is, Gu hopes that he can replace him." Mr. tortoise got up and said solemnly, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll live up to my trust." ¡­¡­ The master of the whale demon clenched his hand tightly, and the jade slips in his hand were instantly broken into powder and scattered down his fingers. "Qin Huan, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come back. This place is bound to be you. There''s no place to die!" "Lord, Qin Huan is now a distinguished guest of the moon worship department. It is said that he can help Jindan to break through the power of Yuanying. If he moves, he may provoke people''s anger." "It''s ridiculous to believe such absurd words!" The master of the whale demon looked indifferent. "The power of heaven''s calamity represents the will of heaven and earth. It''s the most powerful power in the world. It''s that I dare not touch the front lightly. How can Qin Huan do it? Presumably, it''s the way he and the moon worship department play together " " but... " "Needless to say, I have made up my mind!" ¡­¡­ Saiga city. Sang Yueyue ran in with a little red face. "Mother, I heard about Qin Huan''s brother. He''s in the moon worship department!" In four years, she seems to have grown up a little bit, not much different from that year. In the main hall, the upper woman was dignified. At this time, she frowned slightly and scolded with eyes. "How big is it? How flustered is it?" Sang Yueyue spits out her tongue and holds back her lapel. "It''s my daughter''s fault. Please forgive me." The woman''s eyes flashed slightly, thinking that the girl, Yueyue, was really different to Qin Huan. Otherwise, how could she bow and apologize so cleverly. I''m afraid I want to go with you. She thought for a moment and said, "Yueyue, you can go to the moon worship department with you, but you must make sure that you obey aunt seven''s arrangement and never act recklessly." Sang Yueyue was very happy, and the woman cheered, "thank you mother, my daughter is absolutely obedient, and I will never let aunt seven be in trouble!" The woman is helpless smile, "go to prepare." When the girl left, the woman said lightly: "Khmer, find out what''s going on? If it''s true that it''s rumoured, Qin Huan will be attracted at any cost and let him come to Saiga city. " The woman bowed. "It''s Madame." ¡­¡­ A team began to set out, in the depths of the sea, with the fastest speed, straight to the moon! But in fact, despite the endorsement of the moon worship department, there are few people who can fully believe that the so-called Hailing''s patronage can help break through the matter of Yuanying. But even if there is only a glimmer of hope, there are many people who don''t want to miss it. The moon worship department soon became lively and attracted the eyes of the whole sea. Chapter 220 Outside the moon worship department, a group of people and horses are dusty, but their eyes are tired, and they are full of fierce breath. Even in the face of wolf riding, his back is still straight, his cold eyes are calm and steady, quite different. Because they are all born in the War Department of Wangdu. Like wolf riding, they are one of the most powerful war departments in the sea. The predecessors of both sides met many years ago and won each other. Xue Zhen patted the wolf and made it quiet. He said with his hand in his hand, "here, Xue Zhen, welcome Mr. GUI Yuanyi." The driver opened up, showing the turtle''s calm face, "Xue Tongling, you are welcome." Xue Zhen nodded, "Sir, please follow me to the city." The sea people in the War Department of the capital of Wang began to reorganize the battle armour and stepped into the white moon department with the best posture. On the long street, looking at the slowly moving team, many sea people are awed, but most of them are unbridled, and there is much coldness in their eyes. The former is the Haizu from all sides, while the latter is mostly the Baiyue tribe. Wang is an irresistible existence for any force, except for the moon worship department. Before, now and in the future! Wolf riding open road, driving, guiyuanyi suddenly said, "commander Xue Tong, I want to see Qin Daoyou, I don''t know if I can?" Xue Zhen turned around and said, "just a moment, sir." He got Lingbei and beat it out. After a few quiet and respectful words, Xue Zhen said, "the sacrifice is decided by the sacrifice of Qin Huan, and the moon worship department will not interfere." While driving, Guiyuan was surprised. It was obvious that Qin Huan had such a high voice in the moon worship department. After thinking about it, he said, "then ask commander Xue to pass it on." "Good." Xue Zhen pulls out Lingbei. In addition to the specially refined Lingbei, which can be used for long-distance communication, the range of use of Lingbei has great regional restrictions. The relationship between the moon worship department and Wangdu is delicate. Of course, there is no special line between the two sides. The Lingbei brought by Wangdu cannot be used here. "The sacrifice of Qin Huan agreed. We are going now and will be there soon." Xue Zhen ordered the troops to turn. After a while, Guiyuan got out of the car and looked up at the magnificent Hailing palace. There was a trace of complexity in his eyes, and then he was calm. He soon sat opposite Qin Huan in the main hall. "Master GUI, he hasn''t seen the same style for several years." Qin Huan smiled. Guiyuan''s eyes slightly coagulated, "Qin Huan, you are really extraordinary. In just four years, your accomplishments have been promoted to such a level. I''m afraid that in a few years, I will be able to help you. " Qin Huan bowed his hand. "Master turtle praised me." "You have been in the white moon department for four years?" "No, I just came back two months ago." Qin Huan thought for a moment, "in those days, he gained a lot from the sea. Now he has a chance. Of course, Qin hopes to repay the sea people." Guiyuan said, "I believe you''re a fool." tell me the truth. Your majesty asked me to ask you whether it''s true or not to help you achieve the birth of yuan Qin Yu smiled and said, "don''t you get the exact message with the king''s eye liner?" Guiyuan said in a deep voice, "I want you to say it yourself." Qin Huan nodded, "it''s true." Guiyuan''s eyes suddenly became strange. He looked at what he seemed to want to say, but he finally swallowed it back. "Now, tell me your conditions." Qin Huan smiled, "you don''t have to worry, master GUI. Qin has entrusted the moon worship department to prepare. You will know the news soon." Mr. tortoise''s brow was slightly wrinkled, which gave birth to a kind of bad premonition, which was confirmed soon after. It is sold exclusively by the moon worship department. It contains the jade slips needed for Yuanying''s success. It is limited to 100 pieces, each of which costs 10000 Lingshi. What? Too expensive? Please help yourself. We always follow the principle of fairness and justice when we do business in the moon department. We will never buy or sell by force. Don''t buy jade slips. We are not responsible for the moon worship department in case of anything wrong. As soon as the jade Jane appeared, it immediately attracted numerous complaints, but the situation was that while scolding and robbing, a hundred pieces of jade Jane were sold out quickly. In the words of sacrificing adults, although there are not many stone, mosquito meat is also meat. The moon worship Department has a great career and it is always good to have a little subsidy. A hundred pieces of jade slips are full of people. How much information will be leaked out? So soon, most of the sea people will know. The conditions recorded in them are as follows: the first 50 yuan baby places. The soul beads produced in the netherworld of the netherworld sea area can be used as payment currency. Three soul beads can be exchanged for one yuan baby place. Of course, the premise is that you need to follow all the arrangements of the moon worship department to exchange friars, and you already have the strength to lead to the doomsday. For the last 50 yuan babies, the bidding method is adopted. Soul pearl is still the preferred currency with the priority of exchange right, but other treasures are also available. The conversion ratio is: a soul pearl is equal to 40 million spirit stones. Among them, the valuation of treasures in strengthening soul and body can obtain different premium according to the precious degree. Countless friars who didn''t buy jade slips turned around and hurriedly searched, and found that the price of soul beads had risen several times more than before. And on the market, the circulation of soul beads almost disappeared, as someone had known for a long time, to buy them in advance.Soon, the Ministry of moon worship announced that a small number of soul beads in the tribe''s inventory would be sold publicly. Of course, it''s not to mark the price clearly, but to take the way of bidding, and the higher one will get it. In an instant, countless people gnash their teeth and use their brains to cover their bones to know that the wanton purchase of soul beads is absolutely inseparable from the worship of the moon. Even, this is, in itself, the so-called patron of hailing and the moon worship department to work together to make a fortune. In fact, they were right. But even if we know it, we can only bear it now. Many people are hesitant. The high price of soul beads is frightening. They start to worry. This is the trick of the moon worship department. If you can''t break through Yuanying after buying, you really can''t cry! At this time, a lucky sea clan sanxiu took three soul beads and found the moon worship department. In an instant, countless monks pay attention. Before that, ten yuan babies in the Ministry of moon worship broke through and were shocked, but they were only rumours that no one had seen them. Now, what is the effect? I will know it soon! As a result, the sea people who are interested in this matter got the news the next day, which shocked them. The black clouds come out of nothingness, interweave into a big curtain in a twinkling of an eye, cover the sky over the moon worship department, and spread the terrible breath. "Lucky baby!" "My God, he''s really robbed!" "I saw that man yesterday. His accomplishments are not as good as mine, and he is a loose repair without foundation. How can he succeed in the robbery?" "The results will be announced soon!" Boom - the first robbery. The thunderbolt roared and disappeared in the depth of the sea god palace. There was almost no pause, another loud noise, and the second thunder came. And then the third way! When the hijacking cloud began to disperse, many sea people were still confused and did not return to their senses. This It''s over Why so fast? What''s the power of the three robberies? After entering the palace of Hailing, it seems that it disappeared from the sky. The most important thing is that there have been three robberies. Can you say He made it?! All the people stared, and there were thousands of wild cats in their hearts. They wanted to die, but they didn''t let them wait too long. The first one who ate crabs was sent to the sea spirit Palace by the sacrificial adult. This man''s face is full of smiles and his mouth is almost at the back of his ears. The most terrible thing is that there is a touch of pressure around his body. This is the result of the rising of the realm, the unconstrained strength and the natural emission. Yuanying, it''s really Yuanying! There was silence outside Hailing palace. sacrifices the adult to sweep a glance, scold a woodlouse, but did not think that oneself at the beginning, compares these people not to be able to go where, lightly coughs one voice: "everybody, my lunar month dares to promise, naturally has the absolute assurance." This fire and rain together, now has achieved Yuanying, and yesterday he was just a golden elixir. I believe that many people have seen the same fire and rain. The truth is right now. Do you have to wait? " "Trough! It''s true! " "That''s right. I saw this man close to Hailing palace. One day, he was Yuanying!" "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Noisy chaos, in the fire rain of a companion, with the soul brand, to determine his identity, completely reached the peak. "Go to find the soul pearl!" "I depend on it. It''s going up again. It''s going up again. I can''t afford it!" "If you can''t buy it, grab it. If you can''t grab it, find it!" "Yes, the soul pearl is in the sea of the netherworld. I''ll go now!" Everyone is crazy. Only one day, the first 50 yuan baby quota, will be exchanged. Although soul beads are rare and precious, they can always be found for the real top forces as long as they are willing to spend their efforts to find them. It''s just how much it costs. The Department of moon worship earns a lot of money and makes a lot of money. It''s the rich senior managers of the Department of moon worship who also smack their tongues one by one and immediately smile. This business is absolutely necessary! But just think about it, he scored a lot and gave it to Qin Huan. The angle of the sacrificial master''s mouth was twitching. However, standing in the side hall, when Qin Huan accepted the spirit stone and threw a storage snail, the sacrificial master was puzzled and fell into his mind. He was stunned and scolded in his heart! But I like it! Inside the storage snail, there are 100 soul beads. Qin Huan said with a smile, "if you ask the sacrifice Lord to help Qin sell it, 20% of the profit will be taken as the return to the sacrifice Lord." The sacrificial smile was brilliant. "Qin Huan''s sacrificial ceremony is very polite. Please rest assured. I promise to sell you high price!" Seeing him leave, Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked, and the value of soul beads was too much because of his appearance. Now it''s a good time to make a lot of money, and the most important thing is that the sold soul beads will eventually come back to him. After all, Ken is buying soul beads at a high price to break through Yuanying. If you want to break through Yuanying, you have to find him Qin Xiaoqiang.Bah, it''s Qin Huan, damn old king! Zhao Xiangu''s mysterious little soul girl once said that when soul mushroom breaks through, she needs a great deal of soul power. Since she can know the state of soul mushroom, plus that guess, she naturally cares about what she said. Qin Huan didn''t know how much he needed, but the scene when he made the five elements gold elixir was vivid. So it''s right to prepare more Lingshi. #### I feel dizzy and have a bit of fever. It seems that I also want to get sick. If I''m not satisfied with the latest code, I won''t be hard pressed. Owe five chapters. When my son leaves the hospital, I''ll give it back to you. I''m sorry. Good night, everyone. Chapter 221 The sacrificial master was a wonderful man. Qin Huan just put forward the idea of 50 yuan babies after the auction, and he expanded it to an extremely complete level in a short time. For example, the auction is held irregularly. Each auction takes priority in collecting soul beads. If you want to replace them with other treasures, the value should be twice that of soul beads. In addition, you need to send people to publicize them. Every quota you auction out, you need to make a lot of noise and make everyone feel urgent. Don''t say, the effect is really good, at least the number of auction out, each of the high income is frightening, making the sacrificial adults laugh. Of course, to make this kind of windfall, we need strong strength to guarantee it. Otherwise, before you start your abacus, you will be knocked over by a slap. Fortunately, the moon worship Department has enough strength to swallow the fat meat. As for Qin Huan He was not prepared to stay in the sea for a long time, of course, there was nothing to be afraid of. Hailing palace, piandian. Qin Huan held the spirit mushroom and leaned over a soul bead. The fog in it surged out and several breathing times were absorbed. Pa - soul beads are broken into powder. This scene fell into his eyes. Qin Huan could not help laughing bitterly at the amazing price they were fried in the outside world. He thought that this was just like eating one golden mountain after another. If it wasn''t that precious, he wanted to take this opportunity to make a big profit. The only thing that pleased Qin Huan was that with the devouring of soul beads, the growth of soul mushroom entered the obvious fast lane, with some changes almost every day. Of course, these changes are subtle and need to be observed carefully before they can be detected. Fortunately, Qin Huan had enough patience. Soulful mushrooms are thousands of years old. You can get soulful if you refine them. What a treasure it is. Even if it costs more attention, it is worth it. At this time, a respectful voice sounded outside the temple, "Qin Huan sacrifice, special envoy of Saiga City, please see me." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "please come in." Collect the soul mushroom, sort out the robe slightly, and with the happy footsteps, sang Yueyue''s little red face appears in front of him. "Brother Qin Huan!" Little girl with no change, her expression is very excited. Qin Huan said with a smile, "the moon is here. Why don''t you come to see me earlier?" Sang Yueyue spits out her tongue. The woman''s face was helpless. Who could know that the reason why the young lady had refused to appear before was that she was worried. Qin Huan was embarrassed to collect remuneration from Saiga city. This reason was really drunk. No one knows this. But what you show, miss, is too incisive! Today, if she had not falsely reported that Qin Huan might be leaving soon, the little ancestor would not have come. Obviously, she wanted to see Qin Huan, but for Qin Huan''s benefit, she could not bear it. The woman shook her head secretly, thinking that the plan that the lady asked the young lady to come over would be lost. So, seeing that the young lady was still not ready to open her mouth, the woman had to come on her own. "My concubine went to see Qin Huan''s sacrifice. As for Saiga City, I want to get part of the number of Yuan babies, but the soul beads are too few now. I hope that Qin Huan''s sacrifice can accommodate one or two." That''s what''s good, and it''s fair. Sang Yueyue was in a hurry. "Auntie seven, how can you do this? Brother Qin Huan must be very dangerous to help with the robbery. It''s just right to get paid. There are few soul beads that can be found at a high price. Can we still lack spirit stone in Saiga city? " Qin Huan smiled and looked at the woman with dull eyes. At this time, two big words were clearly written on her face: heart block. What''s more, what''s already plugged can''t be plugged any more! "It''s wrong for you to say that on the moon. How helpful the city of Sega is to me. It''s a virtue to show gratitude. You don''t want me to be ungrateful." Qin Huan said to his wife, "in the city of Saiga, only one soul pearl is needed to get a place for Yuanying. But Qinmou can only give you five more. " In the stage of three for one, Saiga city should seize several, plus these five, the harvest should be satisfied. Sure enough, the woman smiled, gathered her lap and saluted, "thank you for the sacrifice of Qin Huan." "Hum! Qin Huan''s sacrifice was really generous, and he was ready to relieve most of the needs of Saiga city. Isn''t there no human feelings for you in terms of our king? " Guiyuan came in with a gloomy face. The guards outside the piandian didn''t show up. They were obviously subdued. It''s not difficult to do this quietly in his cultivation. Qin Huan''s face was calm. "Qin and Wangdu have some human feelings, but compared with Saiga City, they are a little worse, which should not be denied." Guiyuan snorted, unable to refute. At that time, they acquiesced that Qin Huan was chased by the owner of the whale demon, which almost exhausted their friendship. Qin Huan said, "however, my master and your majesty have come out to protect my life. Even if there is a reason, Qin is grateful." He pondered, said: "three soul beads, as long as the king takes out three soul beads, Qin will give you a place for the baby, how?" The old tortoise turned around and left. "You said, I''ll call someone now!" The woman shook her head and said, "Qin Huan''s sacrifice to you has been tricked. Wang Du has a special hunting boat. The number of soul beads is the largest among all parties. This time, in addition to the moon worship department, Wang Du secretly sold soul beads and made a lot of money. They don''t lack soul beads at all, just don''t want to pay such a big price. " Saying that, she looked at it. Everyone knew that the moon worship department made the most money, and some of it must have been in Qin Huan''s pocket.Before Qin Huan said anything, sang Yueyue whispered, "that''s not the same as aunt seven. They all take advantage of Qin Yu''s brother''s human feelings..." The voice is not high enough to be heard clearly. The woman''s face stiffened at once. Qin Yu''s hard work made him not laugh and waved his hand. "Don''t talk to children." Think about at the beginning, in order to force the white tiger to break through the yuan baby, how many hands and feet he wasted, and how much he helped to cross the robbery for free, but it was not good at all. Now Qin Huan was very satisfied that he could not only devour the natural calamity, but also obtain soul beads to speed up the growth of soul mushroom and countless precious stones. After a few more words, Qin Huan asked about Leon, and learned that he was in SecA for a hard time. Qin Huan smiled and said nothing. After a while, the woman took sang Yueyue to leave, apparently afraid to stay any longer. Who knows what else to say to this little ancestor. Of course, she also wants to pick five people out as soon as possible and queue up to rob Yuanying. Thinking of this, the woman looked back at the humble temple and thought about when the scene of Yuanying blowout appeared in the history of the sea people? Qin Huan is really mysterious and terrible. If you count it carefully, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for him. Even if they can''t get together, Qin Huan can get closer to Saiga City, which is also a great harvest. Of course, the best result, of course, is what happened between Qin Huan and miss. Thinking of this, the woman can''t help regretting the time when Wang Du closely watched the two people alone. If she had known it, she would have closed her eyes and covered her ears at the beginning, and the lone man and the widowed woman would surely have some stories. Is regretting, sees the tortoise yuan one to return, behind has taken a large number of people, roughly also has more than 30. Isn''t that to say, this old tortoise is holding a hundred soul beads in his hands! There are so many soul beads, and they come to ask Qin Huan for affection. It''s shameless. The woman''s face was ugly, and she thought that if Wang was the king, more than 30 yuan babies would be born at one time. Who will be her opponent in the future? I''m afraid my wife''s revenge will not be avenged in a few hundred years. No, we must find a way to get more Yuanying places! Under the pressure of messy ideas, she took the mulberry moon away quickly. Looking at Qin Huan''s appearance, Guiyuan was proud. "Thirty three people, a hundred soul beads, one more as a gift, for you." Qin Huan shook his head. "I think you misunderstood, elder. Qin promised to exchange three soul beads for the number of Yuan babies. There is a limit on the number of Yuan babies." He waved, "at most ten, this is Qin''s bottom line." Turtle yuan a frown, "ten no, at least twenty!"! Qin Huan''s sacrifice should know how many yuan babies you have added to the sea area in this period of time. Each of them is an uncertain factor and a great threat to the rule of the capital. Your majesty needs more control to secure the position of the capital. If Qin Huan''s sacrifice can''t satisfy your Majesty in this respect, I don''t think your majesty will mind. Come to the moon ministry in person and discuss with you. " Threat, this is definitely a threat! Qin Huan frowned. In fact, if you just want soul beads, even if you only cooperate with the moon worship department, you can achieve the goal. But in this way, it''s equivalent to committing public anger. Imagine that the number of Yuan Ying strongmen in the moon worship department is increasing. What will other forces do? Will they think that if we don''t get the chance, it will ruin everything. At that time, there was bound to be a catastrophe in the moon worship department, and Qin Huan was bound to die. Therefore, he only gave 10 yuan babies to the moon worship department, and then, with their hands, he extended this matter to the whole sea area, and everyone was exposed to rain and dew. Sacrifice to the old fox. I want to take this into consideration. Otherwise, how could I easily agree to Qin Huan''s request. "Well, there are twenty places, but I''ll choose one." Qin Huan raised his hand and said, "you, you and you are not allowed." The face of Zhonghai people changed a lot after being ordered. "Why can''t we?" "What''s the meaning of Qin Huan''s sacrifice?" "I won''t accept it!" Qin Huan''s face was cold. "It''s not just you, but a certain quota of Qin will not be given to any whale demon clan!" The face of the Zhonghai people is blue, which reminds them of the people in front of them. They have a lot of feuds with the owner of the whale demon. But you are so arrogant and implicated in us. You are unreasonable, aren''t you? Guiyuan frowned, "Qin Huan, they are all loyal to the royal palace..." Qin Huan said coldly, "no way! If the senior disagrees, the agreement between you and me will be invalid! " Guiyuan takes a breath and waves to show the sea people how powerful they are. One of the sea people cried, "Qin Huan sacrifice, I''m not a whale demon, I''m a white shark." Qin Huan said faintly, "I''m sorry, I''m not a Haizu. I don''t know Haizu very well. All the similar ones, Qin will not agree to them." Soon, Qin Huan''s attitude towards the whale demon family spread all over the sea through several angry mouths. The whale demon family, a quota is not given, and long like, also can''t! If the former makes sense, the latter is just too much. Chapter 222 The whale demon family is furious, the close relatives are furious, and the sea people with similar appearance are also furious! But no matter how angry they are, they can''t do anything. Qin Huan is now the most important treasure for all the sea forces. Who dare to move him, can only be self destruction! Slowly, the curse on Qin Huan began to shift to the whale demon family, especially those who were involved in the sea people, who were gnashing their teeth with hatred. If it wasn''t for you, would we be so miserable? Yuanying, this is an opportunity to achieve Yuanying. Now all the races of Haizu are taking this opportunity to improve the strength of the ethnic groups. However, they can only watch with their eyes open. Other sea ethnic groups are becoming stronger and stronger, and their status will surely continue to decline. Damn the whale demon family! Asshole! In the next few days, many battles broke out in the sea, involving the killing of the whale demon family, resulting in the killing of more than ten whale demon people on the spot. In addition to anger and resentment, a wave of unwillingness began to surge in the whale demon family. I don''t know when, there is a saying began to flow: if it wasn''t the owner of the whale demon, the whale demon group would never have, to such a degree! Of course, this word only spreads in the dark. On the surface, no one dares to say anything. The absolute strength of the whale Demon Lord is the greatest guarantee of his rule. The main hall, the owner of the whale demon, looks indifferent. "This is for this seat. Can you have a solution?" Below, the staff bowed their heads tightly, no one dared to speak. They are all resourceful people. They have helped the leader of the whale demon to solve many problems over the years, but this time, things are really not easy to do. With the passage of time, Qin Huan''s message is the mysterious sea spirit''s patron, which has been known by most sea people. His hatred with the whale Demon Lord is even more well known. In this case, it makes sense to reject the whale demon family wherever they go. Although it doesn''t look like it, it''s too overbearing. At the end of the day, all the hatred will fall on the whale demon family. What''s more, Qin Huan is invincible now because he can help the sea people break through the Yuanying. Even the owner of the whale demon dare not fight. Looking at the silence hall, the owner of the whale demon waved, "go down." The voice is still calm, without any fluctuation. Ashamed to salute, the staff turned and retreated. In a twinkling of an eye, there was only the owner of the whale demon, and his eyes were filled with cold light. "Qin Huan, you still don''t understand that strength determines everything. No matter how many means you use, you can''t shake the position of this seat. But this seat, only need a chance, can kill you completely. This time, I will not give you any chance to live. " Qin Huan took the initiative to ask for the sacrifice. After a little surprise, he was invited in. The sacrificial ceremony was full of smiles. "Why is Qin Huan available today? If there''s any need, let''s say why you should go there in person. " Be polite to the God of wealth. Qin Huan arched his hand. "Dare to ask about the sacrifice? The owner of the whale demon could have planted a spy in the moon worship department?" The eyebrows of the sacrificial ceremony were slightly plucked. "What''s the meaning of Qin Huan sacrificing?" Qin Huan said lightly: "nothing, just hope to give him a chance to kill Qin by the hand of sacrifice." "It seems that Qin Huan wanted to offer sacrifice to the whale demon, but I can''t see through. What''s the significance of this?" Qin Huan smiled and said nothing. The sacrifice thought, "OK, I will arrange it. I hope Qin Huan can surprise me." For the moon worship department, the leader of the whale demon is the most powerful in the aspect of Wangdu. If Qin Yu can get rid of him, it will be a good result. Although, the sacrifice is not very optimistic about this. Two days later, there was assassination in Hailing palace. A priest who had been hiding for many years suddenly attacked Qin Huan. Qin Huan was seriously injured. Then Hailing palace announced that it would temporarily stop all the arrangements for crossing robberies. As for when to recover, there was no mention. In an instant, there was a huge uproar. Countless sea people were angry, especially those who were about to cross the sea to rob the sea. They even wished that they could not tear the assassin to pieces! Then Qin Huan was seriously injured. I''m afraid that some unexpected news came from Hailing palace, which made the anger erupt completely like a volcano. Hailing palace is closely interrogated, but under the joint efforts of all parties, we soon got the news about assassins. It''s the spy of the whale demon lord! Before thinking about it, Qin Huan refused to accept the whale demon family and pushed it down to an awkward and passive position, even with full motivation. Well, there''s nothing to say. It''s the owner of the whale demon! Yes, the leader of the whale demon is really strong. The pure strength comparison can be said to be the highest existence in the sea. If you fight, no one can be his opponent, but against a person, it is not only the choice of a positive shot. Within a few days, the whale demon family suffered heavy losses one after another, not only the business in all aspects fell into a standstill, but also some friendly ethnic groups and forces were extremely indifferent. When they travel, they are no longer arrogant and conceited, because no matter where they go, they will get a lot of cold eyes. A bigger wave, involving the appearance of the fighting of the whale demon family, the number of casualties and the number of losses, even let the high-level of the whale demon family swear directly, and their eyes will turn red.Whale demons belong to higher ethnic groups, and the number of people born is not high. If we continue to die abnormally in this way, it will probably not take many years, and we will have to decline. And the most terrible thing is that no matter how strong the ethnic group is, once it is abandoned by all people, the final result will only be the destruction. No one expected that Qin Huan was assassinated and forced the whale demon family, such a powerful and prominent group, into such a dangerous and cruel situation. Hailing palace, piandian. In the eyes of the sea people, Qin Huan, who was seriously injured and in danger, was sitting cross legged with a calm and natural look. Not long ago, the sacrificial Lord sat opposite and expressed his protest to him, because Qin Huan''s current action has damaged the income of the moon worship department. However, after getting a reminder from Qin Huan, the sacrificial Lord soon went away with a smile. He would like to buy another batch of beads in secret when the price of the beads is falling. After Qin Huan "recovers", he will be able to earn a lot of money. After sitting quietly for a while, Qin Huan murmured, "it''s time to start..." He has never been a man with a broad mind. He likes to revenge as soon as possible. Since it is possible, why should he continue waiting? Let the enemy live in the world one more day, it is not happy to breathe. Therefore, Qin Huan is really going to be the master of the whale demon. Now, it''s just the first step. ¡­¡­ The owner of the whale demon sits high on the ground. He is covered in the dark with a black armor. His face is expressionless, and his eyes show some mockery from time to time. I don''t know if he was making fun of it. Qin Huan had no choice but to play with such a small means or to face such a small means. A moment later, the owner of the whale demon opened his mouth and said lightly, "come in." The door of the hall was pushed open from the outside, and the tall figures came in. They all looked dignified, but there was expectation in their eyes. At this moment, summon all the people to come together. Has the Lord of the whale demon solved the problem? But then I heard the news, which made all the whale demon clansmen stare up and look up in shock, wondering if they had heard it wrong. The owner of the whale demon said lightly: "you have heard me right. I am going to resign as the owner of the whale demon. I have nothing to do with the whale demon family since then." This is indeed the best way to solve the current problem. Qin Huan''s reason for the whale demon family is that the owner of the whale demon gave up his identity as the owner of the whale demon. Of course, Qin Huan has no reason to continue to be embarrassed. "Never, my Lord! I am a whale demon. When did you fear provocation? Can you give up your position because of a dilemma! " "To say the least, even if you give up your identity, Qin Huan may not be able to change his attitude towards the whale demon family!" "Please think twice. Don''t make a decision on impulse." The owner of the whale demon, not moved, waved and said: "this matter, I have made up my mind. You don''t need to say more. Go down." He got up. "Remember, from today on, there is no relationship between this house and the whale demon family." Shua - in a flash, the owner of the whale demon disappears. Soon, the news about the great changes of the whale demon family spread all over the sea at an amazing speed, and countless sea people stared with a little admiration. No one can have the decisive ability to give up one''s position at once. It''s undoubtedly a very clever way for the king of the whale demon to do so. Although he announced that he had nothing to do with the whale demon family any more, who really believed in it and who was a fool. Who dares to offend such a lone and unfettered leader of the whale demon? Almost at the same time as the news spread, the ice of the whale demon family began to thaw. On the second day, hailing palace announced that Qin Huan''s sacrificial injury had been controlled and that the arrangement for crossing robberies would be resumed soon. It''s not far from the moon worship department. On an undersea mountain, the main mouth of the black armour whale demon is slightly cocked. "Qin Huan, if you want to force this one out of the whale demon family, this one will complete you. Now I am alone. If you want to kill me, this is the best time for you. Well, this seat is here, waiting for you. " When the priest met Qin Huan, he thought over and over again and said: "Qin Huan''s sacrifice, you forced the leader of the whale demon away, even though you made him lose his identity and even lose face in front of all the sea people, it''s not a good move. The owner of the whale demon is out of control and turns from the light to the dark. When you want to deal with him, maybe he has locked you in This is very direct and sincere. Qin Huan knew that the sacrifice didn''t want him to have an accident, because in any way, a living Qin Huan was the most favorable for the moon worship department. He nodded. "Thank you very much." The priest''s eyes were serious, and nodded after a few moments. "It seems that Qin Huan''s sacrifice has been prepared, so I''m relieved." Five days later, when the ferry robbery was reopened, the sea people waiting in line breathed a sigh of relief. They don''t know how much effort and cost they have to pay to get the quota. If they don''t get anything, they will have the heart to commit suicide. Fortunately, everything is back on track. Chapter 223 In the moon worship department, the interval between the coming of the disaster began to shorten. About every two or three days, one Haizu successfully crossed the disaster and achieved the realm of Yuanying. So many new Yuanying strongmen can''t control their own power very well. The leakage of Qi leads to the confusion of external spiritual power. But this confusion, then some unimportant traces, very good concealment. For example, today there are twenty jindanhai ethnic groups gathering quietly somewhere. Most of them don''t know each other, but they can easily judge that they are all sea people without any background through their clothes and bearing. Qin Huan made waves for the little blue lantern this time, which led to the explosive growth of the powerful Yuan Ying in the sea area. Most of the real profits were from members of various forces, such as Wang Du, the moon worship department, Saiga City, etc. The monks without background have limited financial resources and relations. It is even more difficult to get the number of Yuan babies. As for the soul pearl hunting in the sea area of the netherworld Some days ago, I didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, there was a terrible tsunami in the sea area of the netherworld. It''s said that several newly born babies who are going to hunt for soul beads have disappeared in the tsunami, and a large number of sea golden elites are still missing. Up to now, the sea area of the netherworld is full of storms, and no one appears when they try to enter it. The way to hunt for soul beads is cut off, which is the same as cutting off their last possibility of obtaining the number of Yuan babies. When they were in agony and confusion, someone came to them secretly, didn''t say too much, just one word made them gather here without hesitation. "Do you want to be a Yuanying?" Nonsense, of course, dream! Jindan is not weak, but compared with Yuanying, it is very different. To be a Yuanying is not only a big increase in longevity, but also a real strong person, and it can improve its status in all aspects. If not, how could they have gathered here. But soon, when they knew that it was the little one who gathered them here, there was anger in everyone''s eyes. A little girl, barely reaching the golden age of cultivation, dare to fool them so much and waste such precious time, want to die? However, the noble temperament of the other side made them dare not move for a while, but their faces had become extremely ugly, and it seemed that they would drop water. Mulberry moon light way: "is very disappointed? Angry? Knowing that your time is precious, but my time is more precious than yours, so it''s the smartest place for you to be patient. " She turned and bowed slightly. "Sacrifice, please come out." In the shadow, the black robed man stepped out, exposed to the light, pulled down his hood to reveal his calm face. Qin Huan glanced and smiled, "I''m the one who called you today." Qi Jindan''s eyes were wide open, full of disbelief, which soon turned into ecstasy. It''s Qin Huan, it''s Qin Huan! In recent times, if we want to choose the top ten famous figures of the year of the sea people, Qin Huan is definitely the first. His voice, appearance, physical signs and other detailed information have been spread all over the sea through the pictures and jade slips. Of course, the moon worship department also made a small sum of money from it, which was labeled with the secret of the mysterious Hailing patron, that is, the price was a little black, and it also sold well. Qin Huan waved, "please take a seat." Suppress the excitement, 20 gold Dan bows to salute, each sits down. Qin Huan continued: "I know that everyone is curious. Qin won''t delay. Let''s go straight to the topic. You should be very clear that Qin has a feud with the owner of the whale demon. I can help you all to be promoted to Yuanying. In return, Qin hopes you can help me kill him. " It''s direct enough! Twenty gold Dan''s face changed greatly, his eyes vibrated. The leader of the whale demon, the top power in the sea area, is said to be only half the terror of his Majesty in the palace. Is such a strong existence easy to kill? If you are careless, don''t say it''s killing people. If you are afraid of your own life, you should throw it in. Dead silent, all silent. Sang Yueyue''s eyes were anxious, but Qin Huan turned around and smiled without waiting for her to say anything. "Yes, the owner of the whale demon is very strong, but now he is just a person, and has nothing to do with the whale demon family. Killing him won''t cause more trouble. Moreover, without some assurance, Qin won''t fight. After all, I have only one life. Qin also cherishes it and won''t take risks at will. " Seeing that some of the sea people showed their emotions, Qin Huan continued: "the reason why we chose you is that we did a lot of investigation in advance. We are all solitary people with little concern. Ten thousand steps back, even if you fail in the end, you will only lose your own life, but if you succeed, you can live in this sea area as a Yuanying. " Jin Dan, a Haizu, said in a deep voice: "Qin Huan sacrifice, I admit that you are right, but everyone knows that the relationship between the leader of the whale demon and the whale demon is only a temporary measure, and both sides will become passers-by. Even if we kill the owner of the whale demon, I''m afraid that in the future, we will face the pursuit of the whale demon family, with tragic results. " This made many sea people''s faces slightly changed. Qin Huan nodded, "you''re right, so I''ll invite her." Turn around and smile, "then I''ll give it to you."Sang Yueyue took a deep breath and nodded, "everyone, if you agree to the conditions, you need to sign a contract with me before Qin Huan''s sacrifice can help you break through. After signing the contract, you will gain a territory and become the controller there. Twenty yuan babies are united. This power, even the whale demon family, cannot be easily shaken. Moreover, I will give you some help and protection. Of course, I will also become the real leader of that territory. That is to say, you will all become the hidden power under my command in the future. " If Qin Huan said this, the jindanhai people might still believe it, but you, a little girl in her teens at most, even claimed to protect them and become their master. This is a joke! No one said anything, but their eyes were clear. Sang Yueyue said calmly: "many of you don''t know me. It doesn''t matter. I can introduce you. My name is sang Yueyue, born in Sangjia city. My mother is the princess of the sea chief, and my father is the head of Sangjia family. Even if I put it aside, the uncle in charge of the highest power in the royal palace will not mention that I will inherit the power of both parents in the future. I think I should be qualified to be your master and provide you with shelter. " Jindanhai people''s faces have changed a lot. Although in their capacity, they can''t get more information from the top, it''s just what sang Yueyue said. It''s amazing enough. Sangjia, the city of Saiga, guards the bitter place and has the frontier War Department. The mysterious lady is in charge of Hailing Pavilion. No wonder Hailing Pavilion develops rapidly with such a huge Hailing force. Anyone who dares to be an enemy will be severely punished. Her real identity is Princess Chang! Such a moon, in their eyes, suddenly becomes majestic and powerful. "Subordinates see the master and follow him to the death!" The first jindanhai people knelt down. In a twinkling of an eye, kneeling all over the ground, "I wish to follow the master!" Sang Yueyue gently breathed out his breath and turned to look at it with a bright smile. She clapped and clapped her hands. Soon someone sent the contract to us. The 20 golden Danhai people didn''t hesitate much. After a brief look, they branded their own breath. Call - the contract is automatically ignited and turns to ashes in an instant. "See the master!" Sang Yueyue looked dignified. "Someone will take you away. Be careful and wait for Qin Huan''s sacrifice to help you break through. Go down." "Yes, master." When the 20 jindanhai people left, sang Yueyue spat out his tongue. "It''s so hard. I almost feel shy. Is my performance OK, brother Qin Huan?" Qin Huan thumbed up and said, "it''s so great. The moon has a superior demeanor. I''ll be awed when I see it." Sang Yueyue blushed, "brother Qin Huan laughs at me!" But soon, she was a little worried. "Brother Qin Huan, do you think I can hold them down?" Qin Huan smiled, "the moon should be confident, just like you just introduced yourself. They dare not rebel because of your identity and the power of contract." "But these people are exactly what brother Qin Huan trained. I didn''t do anything." "Silly girl, I am a human race. I will go back to the land in the future. They are useless to me." Qin Huan rubbed her little head. "I''m back. I''ll follow the plan." With the headgear on, Qin Huan turned and left. Although the price of the inn near Hailing palace has been raised again, it is still filled by countless Hailing people waving lingshika. Even the next world, kitchen and sundry room are filled with people. "Brother tortoise, in a few days, it''s your turn, isn''t it?" Speaking with envy on their faces, Haizu said, "it seems that in a short time, we will call brother tortoise elder." "Yes! Up to now, there has not been any case of Qin Huan''s sacrifice. It is safe to break through the failure and take brother GUI''s cultivation as an example! " "Brother tortoise has become the first child. If he wants to marry the young lady of zibeng''s family, there''s no problem. I''m so envious of him for his great progress in cultivation and the return of beauty!" On the throne, the tortoise friars in tortoise shells are humble, but the joy between their eyebrows and eyes cannot be concealed. Thinking that in a few days, he will be able to achieve Yuanying. He can''t help but open his mouth and wave freely. "Today, I''m here to treat you. Everyone can eat and drink as much as you like!" "Good!" "If you don''t get drunk, don''t go back!" It''s noisy. Over Hailing palace, the sky suddenly darkens, and big black clouds rush out. It''s a disaster. During this period, almost everyone in the moon worship department was immune to its breath. In the inn, the sea people continued to eat and drink. But this time, it seems that there are some differences, because there are too many black clouds, covering too much area, and even covering the inn. The thunder of terror lights up the faces of all the sea people. Their bodies tremble. They look up at the sky, and their mouths expand gradually. Chapter 224 There''s something wrong with the robbery! Of course, this is nonsense. As long as you are not blind, you can see it, but the key is what happened, and you can make such a big noise. All of a sudden, I don''t know which sea people, lost their voice and screamed, "it''s the integration of heaven and earth!" Many sea people don''t know what is the combination of heaven and earth, but all they know are pale. In fact, this is the result of the practice, which is inadvertently explored with their own lives: when two or more practitioners cross the robberies at the same time, the heaven robbers will be automatically integrated, and the robbers will be linked together, and all of them will prosper and suffer at the same time. Although we can join hands to cross the calamity, the power of the calamity will also soar to a terrifying level because of integration. At least, in the historical records of the sea people''s practice, a few times of the combination of heaven robbers, all of them turned into ashes. The first thought of the pale sea people is that the sea spirit palace must have made a mistake, otherwise, how could it be possible to let the robbery go at the same time. Moreover, looking at the scope and breath of the cloud robbery, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as two people''s robbery. It is thought that the three or even more natural disasters are integrated together. All the sea people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts, and the blood seems to coagulate. How could this be successful? The sacrificial master''s face was as heavy as water, and hurried to the side hall. But he looked up and saw the great plundering cloud. He bit his teeth and didn''t step into it. At this point, there was no way to save it, but in case Qin Huan made a mistake, the moon worship department was bound to suffer. In the current situation, there is no one who is good at getting the number of Yuan babies. Which one is not with a deep background? If there is an accident in the moon worship department, even if it is not caused by them, it is bound to be angry. Although the strength of the moon worship department is not so daunting, it will undoubtedly destroy the situation of the hard arrangement of the moon worship department. This kind of loss is really unacceptable! "What''s going on?" The priest growled. "It''s Qin Huan''s sacrifice. He asked three golden elites to rob at the same time. We have refused, but he is still determined to do it." Responsible for arranging the order of cross robbery, purple robe sacrifice, wry smile and opening. "Why don''t you report?" the priest frowned The face of the purple robe priest turned white, "the Qin Huan priest said, this is the decision you agree with..." The priest frowned tighter, waved him down, looked at the top of the head and robbed the cloud. With his cultivation, he could almost feel every change of the cloud. The three robberies were integrated together, and the power was so terrible that even he could not resist. "Qin Huan, it''s better not to have an accident, or I''ll be in trouble in the moon worship department, and you won''t be ok..." In the murmur of the sacrifice, the first thunder robbery came. Boom - the thunder robbing, which is as thick as a big tree, is just like a roaring thunder dragon. It''s horrible and destructive. It makes all the sea people breathe slowly and their hearts almost stop beating. In the twinkling of an eye, it fell over the temple. The sacrificial palm was clenched instantly. Shua - the thunder robbery disappeared. is as like as two peas. Then, it''s gone and then. The sacrificial master released his hand and looked at the temple, showing a little vibration. He found that he still seemed to underestimate Qin Huan''s mystery. Such a terrible day, it is still like this, quietly disappeared. How did he do it? At this moment, there is a strong impulse in the heart of the sacrifice Lord. He wants to know what happened! Boom - the next day''s robbery is coming, which is even bigger and more terrible. Then there was the third day. This heavenly robbery is different from the two before, because it didn''t come directly after the crash, but rolled under the cloud and turned into a huge animal shadow. It''s a hundred feet tall, four limbs on the ground, head has a single angle, the whole body bathed in thunder. The sacrificial officer''s eyes were fixed, "thunderbeast!" In his eyes, he was shocked. To reach his realm, he has such a position, and he has the right to know some ancient information. For example, the thunderbolt disaster can only occur when Yuanying goes further and promotes the spirit. Such a robbery is not a simple one, but contains a trace of the will of heaven and earth, and has a mysterious and unpredictable power. It is of great benefit to him to see the power of thunderbolt with wide eyes. But soon, the heart of the sacrifice was shocked, because he found that the thunder beast had some fear in its cold eyes. What thunderbolt represents is the will of heaven and earth, the most terrible power in the world, and even fear? How could it be! But the sacrificial master believed that his eyes could not be mistaken, Qin Huan Who are you Rumbling - plundering the clouds seems to be urging. Thundering beasts roar up to the sky. They are heard by others to be majestic and majestic. They are even fainted by their weak accomplishments. But the sacrificial adults clearly feel their anger and unwillingness. Thunderbolt''s body turned into a stream of light when it stepped on all its limbs. It rushed to the earth at an amazing speed. Between the breaths close to the ground, its body quickly became unreal. All its forces hit the unicorn, like the first light when the earth was opened, roared to it.Boom - there was a dull noise in the main hall. It seemed that there was a heavy object falling to the ground. The waves swept away and all the windows and doors were shattered. On the solid ground, cracks appear, like fine cobwebs, spreading outwards. The sacrificial master rushed into the temple and saw Qin Huan sitting cross legged. His face was white, but his eyes were still bright. Looking up, he said lightly, "sacrificial master, you violated the agreement." The priest frowned. "I''m worried about something." He took a deep breath and said, "strictly speaking, it was Qin Huan who sacrificed to you. He broke the agreement." Qin Huan said faintly, "I need a stronger sky robbery, and nothing happened, right?" The priest stepped forward and said, "I''ll check for you." Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. The sacrifice stops. They looked at each other, and the air was freezing. For a long time, the sacrifice couldn''t help smiling, "well, since you insist, I don''t care." Turn around and leave. At the back, Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, and his hands were loose in the sleeves. Stepping out of the temple, the priest looked back and frowned. Qin Huan was indeed injured. It can be seen that the strength of Lei beast, even though he could not bear it completely, was more threatening to Qin Huan. Just now, the priest had no doubt that if he continued to approach, Qin Huan would turn his face. "Qin Huan, you have exposed so much that many people will be interested. Even if you can refuse me now, what about later Unless you depend on my moon worship department, you will have no way to go. " Outside Hailing palace, countless sea people are astonished. Now most people have known what is the integration of heaven and earth. But because of this, they are more shocked. It''s said that several golden elites are robbing at the same time. Such a terrible thunder can be erased quietly. Qin Huan''s sacrifice is really terrible. It''s just have no bottom! Soon, the news came out from Hailing palace that the three golden elites were robbed at the same time. It was not a mistake of arrangement, but the active request of Qin Huan''s sacrifice. Now, it will ignite the emotions of the sea people again! It''s such a small meeting that the three yuan baby strongmen come out. It''s unbelievable. In the inn, the tortoise monk looked excited. He had to wait for a while, but since Qin Huan sacrifice can help three people to cross the robberies at the same time, then it''s his turn. It''s so good! There are variables in waiting. Only when we get a real promotion can we rest assured. "Congratulations, brother turtle!" "It will soon be a new baby!" Hailing palace came out and sent out three new babies, attracting all the hot eyes and making a lot of noise. But when no one is aware of it, there are still two figures, who quietly leave Hailing palace and disappear when they enter into the stream of people. Piandian, Qin Huan smiled, and the second step began. ¡­¡­ From this day on, Qin Huan''s sacrifice changed the way of plundering, choosing three golden elites each time. Of course, if you have any objection, you can opt out, and the moon worship department will return all the money paid. But in the end, no one came to this step. Despite the fear, five days later, the three jindanhai clans were obediently arranged by Hailing palace and began to cross the robberies. It''s still a cloud robbing place, and it''s intimidating. Even if you''ve seen it with your own eyes, you can see it again. It''s still awed by countless sea people. Fear and awe, this is simply not human can contend with! But as a result, it was still silent and disappeared over the temple. However, this time the thunderbolt did not appear. In the side hall, Qin Huan held a small blue lamp and thought. On that day, after swallowing the thunderbolt, the little blue light had some changes. Although I don''t know what happened, my intuition told Qin Huan that it should be a good thing. This time, thunder beast did not appear, maybe heaven and earth itself, also realized this point, and then made changes. Heaven and earth will know that the sky robbery is of great benefit to the little blue lantern. But under the rule operation, as long as the sea people cross the robbery, they have to lower the thunder robbery and watch it swallowed by the little blue lantern. In fact, the will of heaven and earth is very sad. Of course, Qin Huan would not despise the will of heaven and earth. It is subject to the rules, but it is also a part of the rules. As long as there is a chance, it will try its best to wipe it out together with the little blue light. How can the power of heaven and earth be easily resisted! Take a breath, press down and roll your mind. Qin Huan put away the little blue light, took out the mushroom with his back hand, and observed carefully. For a long time, he was helpless in his eyes, devouring nearly 200 soul beads, but he had not completed the transformation. Fortunately, there is still time. Hope that the sourdough mushroom can be transformed into a thousand years old as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ Wang Du. On the Dragon chair, the leader of the sea people was watching. Qin Huan helped three golden elites to cross the shadows for the first time. He watched it carefully and didn''t miss any pictures. In fact, he had seen it more than ten times. But even so, at the last moment, when the shadow of the thunderbolt appeared, he still looked dignified and breathed more deeply."Thunderbeast..." Murmuring, the head of the sea people''s eyes are bright and firm gradually, "maybe you should not miss this opportunity alone." Hall down, in the bottom of the earth, in the dark vines rolling, issued a "boom" sound, like cheering. Chapter 225 The change of sourdough mushroom stops at a certain moment, and then it still absorbs the power of sourdough bead, but there is no change any more, just like the power of sourdough bead is no longer effective. Qin Huan was not surprised but pleased. If he guessed correctly, after absorbing more than 300 soul beads, the growth of soul mushroom had reached a bottleneck. Once it broke through, maybe it was when it reached a thousand years old. The soul mushroom was obtained from Zhao Xiangu. However, in a few years, if it had not been discovered unintentionally, the growth of the soul mushroom would have accelerated. I''m afraid that in a few decades or a hundred years, it would not have come to this step. When Qin Huan left the temple, he needed to start arranging as soon as possible, waiting for the soul mushroom to change. The sacrificial officer smiled. "Qin Huan sacrificial ceremony, what can I do for you?" Qin Huan arched his hand. "I don''t know if there is a large-scale way to extract the spiritual power of Lingshi from the moon worship department." The sacrificial brow was light and wrinkled. "Is Qin Huan ready to practice?" Qin Huan nodded, "that''s right." "Oh. This kind of array is not a rare thing. We have several kinds of arrays in the moon worship department. It''s better to choose one that can be extracted faster with the cultivation of Qin Huan''s sacrifice. " "No, Qin wants the fastest and the largest coverage." The sacrificial eyes flickered, "I do have such a method in the moon worship department. It''s called the moon worship array. This array can adjust its power according to the number of filled spirit stones. The more the spirit stones are, the more powerful they are, and the faster they can be extracted. However, we should inform Qin Huan of the sacrifice in advance. The worship of the moon array will cause great waste to Lingshi. " Qin Huan shook his head and said, "it''s OK to waste some Lingshi, so please ask the sacrifice Lord to help me arrange the array of worshiping the moon." He got up. "Hurry up, please." Seeing Qin Huan leave, the priest frowned. He could not figure out what Qin Huan was going to do. Cultivation? Toe cap wants to know. Is it related to his defense against the scourge? The eyes of the sacrifice became bright. The moon worship department was quick to respond. In the main hall, it built an array shaped like a full moon. I don''t know what the material of the array is. It looks like a kind of metal night poured in the traces of the ground depiction. It''s covered with bright silver like moonlight. Perhaps this is the origin of the name of the moon worship array. When the array was debugged, the sea people in the moon worship Department bowed down respectfully. Although the tribes had always been indifferent to the human race, Qin Huan was obviously not included. His present position is to go to any tribe and be regarded as the guest of honor. Qin Huan Fuxiu took out a pile of spirit stones and put them into the moon worship array. The array was running on its own. The spirit stones contained pure spirit power and burst out like a breakwater. Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to the crazy scattered spirit power. He was absorbed in the flow of the array. He didn''t notice anything wrong for a long time before he was relieved. However, even if he didn''t find anything wrong, Qin Huan still didn''t have the slightest intention. He was very clear about the way of the sacrifice to resist the scourge. He was extremely curious. Since he had a chance to find out, he would not miss it. Fortunately, Qin Huan didn''t know nothing about the array. He couldn''t find anything wrong with the array, but he was able to rearrange the array in the array to isolate the outside world. If not, Qin Huan would not ask for it directly from the moon worship department and learn from the spirit of the stone. The next day. The third day. The fourth day. The soul mushroom still remained unchanged, but what made Qin Huan firmly confident was that it absorbed the power of soul beads faster and faster, and its digestion interval was shorter and shorter. The ninth day. The absorption speed of sourdough mushroom is exaggerated to the point that all the forces in Sourdough bead are absorbed in an instant as soon as they are close to each other! Qin Huan''s mind moved. He flicked his sleeve and took out all the soul beads in the storage ring. There were more than 200 soul beads in the ring, covering the whole soul mushroom. Hum - hum - all the soul beads vibrate. It can be clearly seen that their internal fog like force is continuously led out by traction, which is rapidly reduced at the speed visible to the naked eye. You know, this is more than 200 soul beads output power together. We can know the absorption of soul mushroom now No, maybe it''s more appropriate to describe it as "phagocytosis". We can see how terrible its phagocytosis speed is now! Qin Huan frowned. He couldn''t have the power of 200 soul beads. Isn''t it enough? When he was thinking about whether to ask for more soul beads to the moon worship department, the sound of "click" and "click" came out intensively, and large cracks appeared on the surface of all soul beads. This is the first time that this kind of situation appears. In the past, the soul beads were broken after the exhaustion of power. At this time, more than 200 soul beads are broken at the same time. The pure soul power contained in them is spewing out wildly, forming a mist and being swallowed up by soul mushroom in several breaths! Hum - a strange vibration appears, not in the ear, but directly in the deepest soul. At first, it''s slight, and as time goes by, it quickly becomes violent, like the stirred lake water, rolling and rolling! The soul mushroom is shaking. It seems that it is going to take a step of transformation, but it lacks some key strength. Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to wave the whole Lingshi mountain to appear. It filled every corner of the moon worship array. The array went crazy. A large amount of spiritual power was extracted and then absorbed by the spirit mushroom.The soul mushroom with a big palm is so powerful that it can swallow. There are so many spiritual powers. If you want to be a monk of Yuanying, it will burst in a moment. But it doesn''t have any discomfort, and it seems to devour quickly. Now it''s not fast enough. The whole Lingshi mountain shrank at the visible speed. Qin Huan''s eyes were bright. The more soul mushroom was absorbed, the more powerful the effect was. Of course, he would not be distressed. After sweeping away countless powders, Qin Huan took out another Lingshi mountain and filled it into the moon worship array. There are many Lingshi. Even if you want ten more Lingshi mountains, you can also take them out. Just swallow as much as you want! The third Lingshi mountain. The fourth Lingshi mountain. All of a sudden, all the spirit stones that have not been absorbed are rejected by some kind of invisible force. Qin Huan''s eyes are bright and fixed on the spirit mushroom. On its pale blue surface, a red silk thread appears suddenly, which is distributed regularly to each other, like a big net. Then, Qin Huan''s soul was born out of instinct, with a strong desire. Refine it! Refine it! Refine it! At this moment, Qin Huan had only this idea in his mind, which was so strong that he could not suppress it at all. Qin Huan didn''t have the meaning to suppress it. He stepped forward and grasped the spirit mushroom. The magic power in his palm spewed out to form the virtual shadow of Ding furnace. Yes, it is the cauldron where the magic power condenses when refining the five elements of spirit. All of this is still not thought, but the judgment made by instinct. In fact, Qin Huan''s judgment was correct. The spirit mushroom wrapped in the magic cauldron stove quickly became unreal and the refining speed was very fast. After several breaths, the cauldron stove dispersed into the magic power and then integrated into Qin Huan''s body. He closed his eyes and suddenly felt that somewhere in his body, where darkness had been enveloping him, was illuminated. Then Qin Huan saw himself, a slightly illusory figure, and smiled. This illusory Qin Huan, with black, white and gray light on his head and red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple on his feet, instinctively let Qin Huan know that this is his soul. People have three spirits: black, white and gray, and seven Spirits: red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple It also didn''t need to be told. It seemed that Qin Huan knew his soul instinctively when he saw it. At this time, what lit up the darkness and made Qin Huan see his soul was the water like mirror on the top of the tricolor light above his head. Yes, it''s just a mirror, which reflects Qin Huan''s soul exactly the same as his own. What''s more, Qin Huan could feel that the soul in the mirror was both unreal and real. Illusory because it is really just an image, with the mirror gently fluctuating, it will slightly distort the ups and downs. The truth is that the shadow of the soul has the same breath and strength as the soul itself. It seems that Qin Huan could walk out of it at any time. Qin Huan thought so, so the soul reflection in the mirror came out and bowed, "thank you for your help." It''s his appearance, but his voice is not. It''s familiar. Qin Huan''s eyes slightly coagulated, "Xiaoling!" Soul reflection smiled a little. The figure changed rapidly. It was Zhao Xiangu, the little girl who met several times, who appeared in front of us. "Yes, it''s me." Qin Huan said, "I think you should give me an explanation." Xiaoling frowned. "Don''t you know? Ah, I almost forgot. You have one last step left. When you finish it, you will know. I''m very weak now. I need a rest. Go out. " When it was dark, Qin Huan felt as if he had been kicked out. Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and looked solemn. Pa - in his hand, there was a light sound. The soul mushroom broke into countless pieces along the red lines on the surface. At the same time, a stream of information appeared directly in Qin Huan''s mind, many of which were very complicated. He was dizzy. The general meaning of sorting out was as follows: the reason why soulful mushroom has soul is that the spirit of soulful wood is immortal, and it breeds fire. When soulful mushroom grows up to a thousand years old, the spirit of soulful wood can get new life. It is revived in the human body of soulful mushroom, and it is to accompany soul. The spirit of spirit wood is attached to the noumenon and closely related to the noumenon. It can be cultivated actively, and the cultivation income is shared equally with the host. Obviously, Xiaoling is the spirit of the holy wood in the treasure house which is made into a wooden frame! But according to the information, Xiaoling should be in the state of worshiping Qin Huan. After all, Qin Huan gave her a new life. But it seems that this is not the case Have you ever seen that the master was forced to kick out of his soul space before he agreed? Qin Huan''s face was gloomy. However hard he tried, there was no way to open his soul space. It''s like, it''s got a lock on it. This is even more excessive! My soul is there, but I can''t enter. Is there anything more absurd in the world? How could it be!When Qin Huan was angry, one of the twelve main halls of Hailing palace, the sacrificial master was sitting here, concentrating on what he felt from the moon stone in front of him. For a long time, he opened his eyes and looked dignified. Chapter 226 This moon stone is a treasure handed down by the moon worship department. You can sense the situation in the moon worship array. It''s not the arrangement, but some unknown telepathy between the moon stone and the array. However, Qin Huan was really smart. He didn''t notice that it was wrong. He still made other arrangements, which greatly affected the sensing ability of the moon stone. But even so, the sacrificial Lord still faintly felt some shocking news: for example, Qin Huan absorbed the spirit power of spirit stone with the help of moon worship array, which seemed to help some sea spirit grow. It''s not surprising to think that Qin Huan has the identity of purple sea spirit Master, but it''s shocking that the sea spirit''s phagocytic ability is terrible. Four Lingshi mountains, at least 400 million pieces of Lingshi, such a tremendous power of Lingshi, was completely absorbed in an hour, which is unimaginable. And this is not the most amazing Through the moon stone, the sacrificial Lord felt the strong fluctuation of soul in the moon worship array. One is obvious and the other is obscure. This is nothing, but there are two key points! This shows that there are two people in the formation. One is Qin Huan, and the other is totally strange. Moreover, among the souls of this man, the ancient smell of time is that of the well-known sacrifice adults, who are shocked to the extreme. He felt that he knew Qin Huan''s biggest secret. It''s a bit messy. We need to smooth it. The sacrificial master inhaled deeply, calmed his heart and shook his heart. Then he bit by bit, and felt that he had found the final truth. The thing should be as follows: one night when he couldn''t see his fingers, Qin Huan accidentally got a magical sea spirit. He was dressed here, the soul of an ancient strong man. From then on, with the help of the strong soul, he stands out from the rest and is constantly strong. In the eyes of outsiders, he has all kinds of incredible powers. As for the reason why it''s a night when we can''t see the five fingers, and the worship adults guess so clearly and methodically - aren''t the protagonists in the stories mostly like this? What''s more, Qin Huan''s ability to withstand the scourge! The sacrificial master is one of the most knowledgeable people among the sea people. He once inadvertently saw a record in an ancient book that some ancient powerful people fell behind, because their souls were so powerful that they could be saved with some objects. Most of the spirits of these ancient powerful people are incomplete. To restore their integrity and then come back from the resurrection, they need to devour a lot of natural disasters and force their souls to transform and grow. As we all know, the soul is extremely fragile, and it can make people feel miserable if there is any damage. If we want to devour the natural disaster with the soul, how far can we do this? I''m afraid that when such a character is alive, he can wave his hand casually, and the whole moon worship department will turn into ashes. Of course, it''s not hard to get rid of the moon worship department even if there are only ghosts left now. The sacrificial master had a white sweat in his head. He felt deeply grateful that he didn''t do anything to Qin Huan because of his previous scruples. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would become a corpse. Immediately, you gnash your teeth at Qin Huan''s insidiousness. You bastard has such a terrible base card weapon, and even pretends to be so harmless. If I were not knowledgeable, I would be cheated by you! Qin Huan didn''t know that he was sacrificing to the adults. He had become a sinister villain dressed as a pig and ate a tiger. Now he was gnashing his teeth and waiting for a response from Xiaoling. It''s a matter of celebration to refine the soul mushroom. But in the end, it will become like this. Thinking of his own soul, in that soul space, if he can''t be sure of safety, how can he feel at ease! Qin Huan had no choice but to bite his teeth. In the soul space, Xiao Ling''s pretty face was red and his lips were full of hesitation. Indeed, after refining the mushroom, she was reborn. There was still one last step left, but it was not what Qin Huan said. But Xiaoling''s eyes showed firmness, and suddenly flew over. She hugged Qin Huan''s soul. If she was hit by lightning, the whole person shivered and shivered. Although she bit her teeth patiently, there was still a little groan coming out of the teeth. Outside, Qin Huan''s eyes changed slightly, his face was a little red, and his breath became heavy. An indescribable feeling emerges from the deepest part of the body. With his strong will, he has no way to resist it. Instinctively, he will indulge in it. All of a sudden, Qin Huan bit the tip of his tongue severely, and the slight fishiness in the stabbing pain dissipated. His brow was wrinkled and his eyes were clear again. If it''s nothing to do with Xiao Ling, Qin Huan doesn''t believe it. What did the mysterious woman do in his body?! He looked down at the robe. Qin Huan was not embarrassed. His eyes became colder. For half an hour, the feeling of bone erosion and ecstasy disappeared slowly. Qin Huan said slowly, "Xiao Ling, maybe we need to talk about it." Very calm, but between the lines, there is cold circulation. After a few moments, Qin Huan felt that the soul space was opened and his mind moved directly into it.Shua - the soul opened its eyes, looked not far away, turned its back to his girl, "what have you done?" "Little spirit light way:" nothing, just with the master you, sign a contract, from now on, I am the master''s maid Speaking with your back to your face, have you ever seen such an arrogant maid? However, Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to this point. He was absorbed and felt that there was some inexplicable connection between soul and Xiao Ling. It seems that she is right. It''s not known whether she can control Xiaoling''s life and death. At least Qin Huan is sure that both of them are in good fortune and lose both, which is enough. Next, Qin Huan had plenty of time to learn. "Take a rest. I''ll go first." Then, the voice is slightly cold, "in the future, don''t close here at will. This is my soul space. I hope you can remember it." The soul closed his eyes, and Qin Huan''s consciousness was gone. The back of Xiaoling, a soft body, almost fell to the ground, showing half of her face full of rosy clouds. She bit her lips and looked at Qin Huan''s soul, full of frustration. Asshole, if it''s not impossible, think she''d like to? Think of this, is to hate gnash teeth and teeth, struggling to cross knees and sit down, convergence of mind cultivation. A little bit of starlight appears from the top of soul space. Like being attracted, it is continuously integrated into Xiaoling and Qin Huan''s soul. Accompanying soul can cultivate soul power, sharing with the master! In the side hall, Qin Huan felt the changes in his body and smiled a little. In any case, he finally has another treasure to speed up his practice. Accompanying soul The effect is expected! However, this is the future. Now what he wants to do is to kill the whale Demon Lord. Qin Huan looked up and saw the cold light in his eyes The woman found that the miss''s whereabouts were mysterious recently. When she tried to trace it, she immediately suffered a rebound and resistance. This shows that the young lady expected this and made arrangements as early as possible. The woman then stopped pursuing. Since the young lady didn''t want to let people know, of course she wouldn''t do it again. She felt a little bit sad. The young lady finally grew up. The mysterious sang Yueyue left his residence in the moon worship department, changed his car several times, and finally arrived at the final destination. Push open the inconspicuous courtyard door, and then close it again. After a few steps, you will find that there is another hole here. The array isolates all the breath to ensure that the people hiding here will not be found. "See the master!" Twenty sea people bow to see the ceremony. Not long ago, the golden elites, now all of them have achieved the birth of the new baby. Everyone''s face is full of smiles and self-confidence. It''s true that all the private goods in the collection of 20 golden elixirs have been broken through. Qin Huan at least helped more than 100 sea people to achieve the birth of Yuanying, which had already exceeded the original quota of 100. But no one would accuse him of failing to keep his promise, instead, he would praise all kinds of things. He hoped that Qin Huan''s sacrifice could be merciful and continue to do so. But in fact, Qin Huan has decided to stop. This crazy move is enough to add nearly 200 yuan babies to the Hai nationality. Fortunately, the sea area is vast and can barely be accommodated. Otherwise, it has already become a mess, fighting for interests. If there was a fierce battle in the sea area, Qin Huan had every reason to believe that the cause and effect of the catastrophe would be counted on him by the will of heaven and earth, and then he would find another punishment. It''s good that the small blue light can devour the thunder, but Qin Huan always felt that the means of heaven and earth will not be so simple and single. All things, be careful. Sang Yueyue nodded and said lightly, "get up." Her eyes swept over the crowd, and she said in a deep voice, "today I come to inform you that it is about to start." Twenty yuan baby''s face slightly changed, but soon, the eyes became steady. When they first heard about it, they were really nervous and scared, but as time went by, they had already prepared for it. In addition, with the breakthrough of Yuanying, their strength has risen sharply, and they are also more confident. What about the leader of the whale demon? Don''t they have the qualification of the first World War when they join hands with their twenties? What''s more, there was Qin Huan''s sacrifice. With the emergence of the integration of the scourge, the twenty yuan babies'' awe and worship of him has broken through the sky! Outsiders all think that the combination of heaven and earth is a combination of three golden elites, but they are very clear that the combination of heaven and earth is a combination of five golden elites! The integration of the five heavenly robberies is not seen in the history of the sea people''s practice. The power of terror is to think about it and make people scared. But as for Qin Huan''s sacrifice, it was as simple as eating and drinking water to resist this kind of integration, and it was once every few days without any mistakes. What strength is needed to do this? The owner of the whale demon is very strong, but in the eyes of the twenty yuan baby, Qin Huan''s sacrifice is completely, not weaker than his existence. In addition, they assisted from the side to kill the owner of the whale demon, which may not be impossible! In this way of thinking, their eyes are more eager to try. Sang Yueyue took everything back to his eyes, knowing that these people dared to do so, so he got confidence from Qin Huan''s brother. But she knew that since brother Qin Huan had painstakingly cultivated the twenty yuan baby, he would be afraid of the king of the whale demon and kill him. The result was unknown! But her face will not reveal a little. These people keep their confidence, so that they can provide the greatest help to Qin Huan. Chapter 227 Hailing palace officially announced that the arrangement of Qin Huan''s sacrifice to help the crossing of robberies was terminated today, which caused a great uproar. Countless sea people gathered outside the Hailing palace, waving their arms and protesting with red faces and red ears. Even the famous leaders of the moon worship department can''t scare them away. The wolf riders are only guarding the Hailing palace when they receive the order. If they don''t say too much, they''ll make trouble. The billows of protest are constantly transmitted in the air, even in the twelve main halls at the height of Hailing palace. There was a purple coral table. The sacrificial Lord and Qin Huan sat opposite each other. In front of them were tea from the human race. It was fragrant. "Cough." The sacrificial master coughed softly, "Qin Huan sacrificial, do you really decide to leave? Maybe staying in the moon worship department is the best choice for you. Of course, this is just a reminder of my husband. How to choose it depends on Qin Huan''s intention to sacrifice you. " Qin Huan seemed to see that from the moment he met, the old man was very polite, which was not very similar to his character. If he leaves, the moon worship department will lose a huge amount of income every day. Isn''t he supposed to be insinuating a threat at this time? Qin Huan believed that he could do such a thing. Qin Huan''s eyes were full of contemplation, and the sacrificial master''s heart was tight. He felt it. It was very sensitive! The sacrificial master managed to keep calm, with a smile on his lips, trying to show his kindness and harmlessness. Fortunately, it seemed to work. Qin Huan took back his eyes. "I''m a human race. When I''m going to leave, I will sacrifice to the Lord. Qin''s heart is in my mind." The sacrificial master dared not say anything more, nodded, "then, I wish Qin Huan a good journey! Whenever you think it through, you can always go back to the moon worship department! " Qin Huan said, "thank you very much." Get up and stride away. The sacrificial officer thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "come!" A low-level sacrifice of green robe arrived in a hurry. "Send out the news that I''m ready, now!" "Yes." The green robe sacrifice trotted out. Qin Huan had a big killing tool. Knowing this, the worshipers were full of sympathy for those who were going to kill and rob the treasure outside the moon worship department. However, this is also an opportunity to warn them in advance. When they see Qin Huan''s horror, are they afraid that they won''t accept human feelings? At this time, those who dare to fight Qin Huan are all extremely powerful roles. Making friends with them is of great benefit to the moon worship department. As for the owner of the whale demon "Tut tut!" The big sacrifice shakes his head and looks pitiful. This guy will definitely fall. Through the back door, Qin Huan left the Hailing palace quietly. The black robe covered his figure and didn''t make an eye of the crowd. But soon he noticed something and looked around. Not far away, Xue Zhen sat on the back of the sea wolf and rode with a team of wolves. Although they seemed to be patrols and didn''t look here, Qin Huan knew that Xue Zhen and others were responsible for protecting him. After a while, Xue Zhen frowned and patted the sea wolf. "Qin Huan sacrifice, we are ordered to escort you away." Qin Huan shook his head. "No need, you can go back." Xue Zhen said lightly: "Qin Huan sacrifice may not be needed, but you are my guest sacrifice to the moon. This is the duty and duty of wolf riding. Please do not refuse." Qin Huan was silent and suddenly laughed, "don''t you think the appearance of your wolf riding will expose Qin? Originally, I wanted to leave quietly. " Xue Zhen was slightly shocked and hesitated. "Qin Huan''s sacrifice should be, can''t get away like this?" "Haha, of course not, so I''m just kidding." Qin Huan took off his black robe and threw it on the side of the road. "I don''t want to be blocked in Hailing palace in this thing. Of course, if Qin wants to go, he must be aboveboard. Whoever wants to stop me, just come." Turn around and stride forward. Xue Zhen had no choice but to show his eyes. He was quite puzzled by Qin Huan''s sacrifice. But knowing that the road ahead is very dangerous, he has been locked in countless serious eyes, and dare to do so, which is admirable. "Come on, keep up!" The wolf rode close behind. Xue Zhen''s appearance was eye-catching. When Qin Huan took off his black robe, he immediately became the focus of attention. "It''s Qin Huan''s sacrifice!" "He''s leaving!" "Damn it, the end is real!" "My Yuanying, Qin Huan sacrifice don''t leave, you don''t leave!" The crowd was noisy and noisy, but even so, no one dared to block Qin Huan''s way. The air is filled with restless Qi. Although the sea people don''t know what happened, they can''t help but feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. But there are intelligent people. Qin Huan''s sacrifice can help jindandu rob Yuan Ying. How powerful is this? Will it not be coveted? In the moon worship department, there are powerful forces to guard and hide those coveted eyes, which can be restrained and suppressed. However, when he leaves the moon worship department, even the head of the guest sacrifice can''t scare them.Because those who dare to fight will never be afraid of the revenge from the moon worship department. What''s more, I don''t know how many people are involved in the attack and how many forces they represent. Even if it''s better than the moon worship department, I''m afraid that I have more than enough heart to retaliate. They can guess this, which Qin Huan''s sacrifice will not think of? Since I knew this, why did I have to go? Is it to own strength, has the absolute self-confidence, or was flushed out the brain, thought oneself already invincible? Although it''s disrespectful to know that, most of the sea people still prefer the latter. You should know that at least one of these powerful people who are hidden outside the moon worship department and want to commit violent killings is certain. And this one, it''s scary enough. He is the master of the whale demon! It''s true that even though he has no relationship with the whale demon family, the owner of the whale demon is still the owner of the whale demon. His threat has not been reduced, but has become more terrible. Everyone, you can be sure that the Lord of the whale demon will never let Qin Huan go alive. That is to say, today he will definitely fight! Such super strong people are on the side, and there are many terrible lurks. The road ahead can be said to be ten dead without life. Qin Huan still chooses to leave, only to be confused and find his own way! But some people don''t think so. In the palace of Bi Ruhai spirit, the old and resourceful sacrificial master with thick skin. For example, we are delicate and lovely. Although our eyes are full of worries, we are still a little girl who keeps calm. Of course, there are some people outside the moon worship department who have received the warning from Hailing palace. In their jade slips, there are only four simple words: take a look. The words are simple, but they have deep meaning. Let them have a look. Of course, there may be surprises. Someone sneered and crushed the jade slips in his hand, but he hesitated a little more and chose to believe for the time being. Anyway, it''s just a moment. When so many people come together, the competition will be fierce. It''s not necessarily a good thing to do it later. Just when some people decided to wait and see for a while, Qin Huan and the wolf behind him had already traveled to the edge of the moon worship department. Qin Huan stopped and said, "OK, it''s enough for commander Xue to send me here. Please come back. " Xue Zhen waved and the wolf rode behind him, turning back. But he didn''t go. Qin Huan turned and frowned. Xue Zhen said lightly: "wolf Qi didn''t receive the order to leave the city, but Xue, as the commander, still has the right to step out temporarily. I can''t help Qin Huan to sacrifice too much, but it shouldn''t be a problem to block one or two people." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "why is Xue Tongling Xue Zhen said in silence, "Qin Huan''s sacrifice is only for Xue. He wants to sell you one person''s affection." It sounds like a slip, but the words are serious. Qin Huan paused, smiled and nodded, "OK, then Qin accepted." He stepped out of the moon worship department. Boom - almost stepping out of the moon worship part, a sea water agglomerates a big hand and suddenly presses down. Qin Huan''s eyes gleamed with cold light. Xue Zhen stepped forward and punched out, "give it to me." Qin Huan nodded and went on. Xue Zhen and the first Haizu to fight have formed a group. This Haizu is full of heavy armour like rocks. Every time they fight, they have great power, which is hard to resist. Once again, however, Xue Zhen showed his tenacity and could not threaten him even if the opponent was surging. Another figure appeared in front of Qin Huan. His whole body was full of fury and the sea was like a spring tide. "Your opponent, it''s me!" Xue Zhen roared, raised his hand and grabbed it hard. All the sea water suddenly solidified, and he pulled it to him. "Xue Zhen, you want to die!" "Don''t think we dare not touch you!" Two strong sea people roared. Xue Zhen''s face was expressionless. "Then come on." Qin Huan suddenly laughed. Although they didn''t know each other very much, they felt really good to Xue Tongling. However, it''s almost Xue Zhen''s limit to block them. Now we have to deal with him, but it''s far more than two. So, let''s start. The sea water fluctuated gently, and a figure appeared. The white beard, white hair and white shirt were waving. If it was not for a few greasy tentacles on the head that affected the view, it would have some bearing. "Qin Huan offered sacrifices. I met for the first time, and my husband was lost." Qin Huan smiled, "come to kill me?" "It''s not easy to practice. What''s more, it''s the same as Qin Huan''s sacrifice. Moreover, Qin Huan''s sacrifice helps our Haizu to add many strong people. I also have children to benefit from it. If Qin Huan''s sacrifice is willing to take the initiative, I promise I won''t hurt you." "It''s the old man lost!" "I heard that he has been closed for many years, but I didn''t expect that he also came today!" "The old man who lost his life, tut Tut, was the ruthless man who killed the whole tribe with a single blow!""After so many years of cultivation, the strength must be more terrifying!" Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly plucked. "The old man lost It seems that you are quite famous among the sea people. " "Funeral smile," thank you all look up to, just some false names Qin Huan nodded seriously. "That''s right, so does Qin." Chapter 228 The funeral smile faded, "it seems that Qin Huan''s sacrifice is preparation, and he refused my kindness." Qin Huan thought for a moment, "I don''t know if it''s enough to use you as a prestige?" Funeral smile bright, "try to know." His eyes, pupil instant spread, so that both eyes become, pure black. Qin Huan''s eyes fell into a daze. "You are very tired and tired, so lie down and have a good rest," said the mourning voice He stepped forward, Qin Huan''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, all converged. "Go and have a rest." Funeral swim looked up, with long fingernails fingers, slowly point to. Suddenly, Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked. He grabbed the finger and twisted it hard. Everyone heard the clear sound of bone breaking: Click - clear and sweet. Funeral tour screamed, step back at the foot, the eyes were extremely venomous. He didn''t expect that he would try his best and fall into a trap instead. Damned boy, actually destroyed his one finger, lost swim swear must, let him pay extremely heavy price! But at this time, the body of the funeral tour suddenly froze, and it felt like a rusty iron ingot smashed into it from the forehead. Then, holding his neck with one hand, he felt fear from the bottom of his heart. He was immersed in his soul all his life. Even if he was caught off guard and attacked, he could break free just by giving him a few breathing time. Unfortunately, the owner of this hand, without any pause and hesitation, clenched it and tightened it. Click - exaggerated angle twist of neck. At the same time, the dark sword, like the night''s hundred secluded sword, quietly stabbed into the Dantian and pierced the Yuanying. Qin Huan stretched out his hand and looked as if he had taken away the storage snail. He let go of the water and rushed the body to the distance. This scene, found in the edge of the moon worship department, countless sea people witnessed, and then couldn''t help Qi Qi, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, moaned from the bottom of my heart. Bereavement tour, this is the sea area, quite famous strong, incredibly so three times five divide two, was killed on the spot. The most terrible thing is that the whole process has no ups and downs, just within a dozen breathing hours of the hand over, from the beginning to the end. Is it because Qin Huan is too strong? Maybe both. In the shadow, many sea people turned white. Many of them received reminders from Hailing palace. At the moment, they are soaked in sweat and pasted on their bodies. However, these sea people are not interested in it. They are full of happiness and fear. Fortunately, there is no impulse, or they will die now. Qin Huan, it''s really terrible! On the other hand, Xue Zhen''s battle with two sea strongmen has come to an end, paying a heavy price, and the two sea strongmen are unwilling to retreat. Of course, the death of bereavement is to destroy their minds, a powerful fist. Xue Zhen gasped heavily and looked up with a pale face, but his eyes were still bright. What''s more, the burning fighting spirit inside could not make him bow and give up in any difficult situation. He grinned, "it seems that Qin Huan''s sacrifice is true. Xue Mou is not needed, but I finally dismissed the two people. So remember, you owe me the favor. If you have a chance in the future, you should give it back to me." It''s still not a joke. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. Suddenly, he thought of Zeng Zhongxiu, a friend who was inexplicably close to him, who also made him feel connected in the future, even very important to him. So Qin Huan made efforts to send him a great creation for the future. Perhaps, today''s Xue Zhen is the same as what he thought. Thinking of this, Qin Huan smiled and said, "don''t worry, Qin has a good memory. Well, there will be a future. " Turn around and stride forward. Xue Zhen felt that at a certain moment, his hidden thoughts seemed to have been discovered, but he clearly didn''t say anything. How could Qin Huan know? Just thinking about it, I saw a large group of people rushed out, accompanied by various voices. "Hello, everyone. The wind collection department of Radio 2 is broadcasting live. I''m Xiaohai, the host. Today, we will risk our lives to report the whole journey of Qin Huan''s sacrifice. Please don''t miss the most wonderful battle of the year! " "Audience friends, audience friends, just now the funeral has died. I don''t have time to explain too much. If you don''t know the identity of the funeral, please check it yourself. If you didn''t see the wonderful scene just now, don''t worry. We''ve added the replay function on the seventh lunar new channel. If you spend a little bit of Lingshi, you can see the high-definition battle without code! " "I''m cool in audio home. Today, I''m going after Qin Huan''s sacrificial demeanor. Please don''t change the channel Cough, hurry up, catch up, take care not to panic, fill light quickly fill light! " Xue Zhen was stupefied, and then he laughed. Sure enough, these are the bravest people in the world. However, it would be good to let him know if Qin Huan could leave from the moon worship department.Xue Zhen, regardless of others'' frightened eyes, dragged a body full of blood, stopped directly in front of a huge billboard in the long street, and said lightly: "tell them to access the live broadcast." The wolf under his command left quickly. Soon the picture on the billboard became the impact of rushing and shaking. It seemed that there were two figures entwined together. As the signal gradually stabilized, the picture became clear, and it was really fighting. Qin Huan''s opponent was a middle-aged Haizu with a thin body. He didn''t know what secret method he had practiced, or whether it was the same. His flesh and bones were stronger than iron and stone, and he didn''t fall behind in the fight with Qin Huan. What''s more, the most terrible thing is that the person''s whole body is extremely poisonous. After touching it, it will be contaminated, and then it will penetrate into the body from the skin. Xue Zhen''s eyes slightly coagulated. It''s a poisonous eel! As the commander of wolf riding, he also has a very high position in the moon worship department. Xue Zhen can easily identify the most famous powerful people. Poison eel is one of them. He was born into the common eel family, but somehow, he had mutation and possessed extremely terrible poison. When he was born, his parents and relatives were poisoned to death. If there was no accident, the offspring with such mutation and harm would be killed soon. But the eel did not know why, and finally survived. He lived in the eels tribe where he was born for 20 years, and then one day, after poisoning hundreds of his peers, he disappeared. When it reappeared, it was more than 100 years later, the poisonous eel that made Yuanying killed all the people of the tribe. Since then, the reputation of poisonous eels has gradually spread, and with the passage of time, it has become more and more loud. From time to time, the crowd screamed. Obviously, more famous poisonous eels than bereaved eels have more understanding of the sea people. This is another powerful role that appears today. During the screen playing, the sound began to come out. Although it was filtered and condensed by the array, it was still noisy and could only be heard. Qin Huan is talking It''s not enough... " Other clear, these five words, but especially clear. Then the surrounding crowd suddenly quieted down. They thought of what Qin Huan had said before they met with funeral. "I don''t know if it''s enough to use you as a prestige?" At this moment, in the face of the powerful, highly poisonous and terrifying poisonous eel, there is such a mind. Qin Huan sacrifice, you don''t pay attention to others! Be careful of capsizing. But soon, they knew that Qin Huan''s sacrifice dared to be so "arrogant", so it had a foundation. In the picture, the poisonous eel grabs Qin Huan''s shoulder and his face is ferocious and proud. On the opposite side, Qin Huan grabbed his hand and turned black. ¡°¡­¡­ I was poisoned... " ¡°¡­¡­ Give up, you will die... " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, no way! It''s impossible... " The poisonous eel fell convulsively. The blood flowed from its mouth, nose and seven orifices. It would be more miserable if it died. And at first sight, it was poisoned to death. But the point is, he was poisoned all over himself, and he would be poisoned to death? Although the close-up shot given by the camera crew was disgusting and frightening, many sea people still felt funny. But there are many people, not funny, but from the bottom of my heart, straight out of the cold. Fight for the soul, kill the bereavement, and then use the poison to kill the eel. It has to make people think. What else can Qin Huan not do? The sacrificial master sighed and determined his own guess more and more. Qin Huan was absolutely hiding the ghost of an ancient strong man. Only in this way can we reasonably explain everything at present. What a lucky enviable boy! Tut, these two guys, bereaved and poisonous eel, are quite powerful. They were killed in such a moment. The idea of Liwei should be almost over. I''m afraid it''s easy. No one dares to do it to him again. The human feelings sent out before the moon worship department should be harvested at this time. I''m glad to think of sacrificing adults here. "The eel is poisoned! Dear audience friends, yes, this is the fact. It happened right in front of us! God, it''s incredible... " "The poisonous eel was once called the most poisonous living creature in the sea, the Sea Scorpion family, which is famous for its virulence. It can''t be compared with it. But now, he''s poisoned. It''s hard to imagine! " "We don''t know what happened, but we can be sure that the power of Qin Huan''s sacrifice will refresh people''s cognition again. He is absolutely hidden. No, or no one at all, really sees him through! " "There are two strong people buried in the hands of Qin Huan sacrifice. I don''t know if anyone dares to fight next. We will try our best to continue the live broadcast for you!" The hosts in the shadow frequency are excited one by one, and their faces turn red with excitement. The audience watching all this was even more stunned, and then shocked. It''s no wonder that at such a moment, Qin Huan''s sacrifice dared to leave the moon worship Department openly. It turns out that people are really confident. It suddenly occurred to some people that Qin Huan intended to force the owner of the whale demon to break away from the whale demon family before. Did he say He''s doing this now to lead the whale demon lord?This terrible thought appeared in the bottom of my heart, which immediately scared them. I denied it in my heart with all my strength, but the more I recognized it, the clearer it was. It seemed that it took root and sprouted in my heart. The sea people stare at the screen. If this is the case, a big battle will come soon! Chapter 229 At the top of the seamount, the owner of the whale demon stands in silence, silent and silent. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes and turned his mouth up slightly. This smile did not destroy his whole body. Instead, it suddenly raised several levels, making people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts. "Qin Huan, if you want to kill me, I want to kill you. It depends on whether you can come here today." The owner of the whale demon raised his head, his long hair suddenly surged, and his majestic breath broke out, like an invisible hand stirring. Deep in the sea, suddenly the waves roll, the mighty waves roar to the distance! Almost instantaneously, within thousands of miles, everyone felt the sudden terror. Domineering, oppressive, powerful and irresistible. The owner of the whale demon is the owner of the whale demon! Xue Zhen rose abruptly and looked at the source of the breath with a dignified look. He knew that Qin Huan wanted to kill the owner of the whale demon. At this time, the other side was inviting Qin Huan. But the invitation was obviously full of malice! The sacrificial master''s eyebrows were slightly picked. He was surprised by the wariness of the whale Demon Lord. It seems that this guy also noticed something. I just don''t know if Qin Huan will accept it. Mr. GUI has a dignified look. He is very clear about the king of the whale demon. If he wants to arrange to occupy the advantage, Qin Huan has little chance. Boy, you''d better not be dazzled by victory, or you can''t kill people. I''m afraid you will fold yourself in today! Sang Yueyue clenched her fist and her face was full of tension. She was very clear about how much preparation she had made for brother Qin Huan today. But now, the owner of the whale demon sends out an invitation to expose himself, which must be a trap. Too late to think about it, sang Yueyue takes Lingbei out of her arms. There is a busy voice in it, which cannot be connected at all. Her eyes are red. Brother Qin Huan, don''t be impulsive! In the moon worship department, all the live pictures were bumpy, and you could hear the thick gasp of the camera. Obviously, it was very hard to run with heavy equipment. But his efforts, finally got the return, surprised like Huzhong, a figure appeared in the picture. It''s Qin Huan! Although vague, all the sea people recognized him at first sight. Apparently, Qin Huan also found out that the reporters who were after him turned around and smiled. Then he turned around, stepped heavily on his feet, towards the opposite of the breath of the whale demon lord, and shot away. Several flashes disappear from the playing screen, but his choice is clear. Countless sea people watching the live broadcast, although they can understand the choice, can''t help but feel disappointed from the bottom of their hearts. I thought our pants were half off, so that''s it? The head of the black armour whale demon frowned slightly, and his eyes showed some helplessness. I thought Qin Huan had worked hard to kill him. I didn''t expect to leave so simply. It''s not bluff. It''s a real decision to leave. If he doesn''t stop, maybe he can get away. After all, bereavement and the death of poisonous eels have frightened others. "It seems that you don''t have too much confidence, but it''s a pity that we have made a painstaking arrangement today." The master of the whale demon stepped out one step. There are countless black shadows rising in the rolling mountains below. If you look carefully, you will find that each black shadow is the ghost of the whale demon, and the breath is extremely cold. In the package of countless whale demons, the owner of the whale demons roared away, holding a round bead in his hand, in which there was a figure sitting cross legged, which was Qin Huan. A moment later, the camera equipment of a live broadcast platform captured the terrifying scene that roared through the sea: the owner of the whale demon in black armor and the ghost of the terrible whale demon around him, like a flood of destruction, with a sense of killing. Standing in front of the camera, the host Haizu was shocked and turned into a color of pain. He fell to the ground with a wail and his body rolled wildly. He dried up at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, he turned into a white bone, which was then crushed by the sea water. The camera equipment fell to the ground heavily. Although I didn''t see what happened, it was clear that the camera had ended up the same as the host. The camera equipment falling to the ground, still faithfully traveling their own duties, will be a large black image whistling away scene, clear transmission back. Countless sea people are pale and stiff. They feel that their blood is going to freeze. This What is this Guiyuanyi gets up abruptly, "the whale demon makes spirit!" His face was livid. "Even this thing has been brought out. Qin Huan, please ask for your own blessing this time!" The woman''s face is solemn, "the whale demon makes spirit!" Sang Yueyue hurriedly turned around. "Aunt seven, what is this?" The woman said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that the whale demon family actually made this kind of thing. Aren''t they afraid of it Miss, I''m afraid Qin Huan''s sacrifice is in danger this time. " Sang Yueyue screamed, "no, brother Qin Huan will never be OK!" At this time, the only one who is full of confidence, maybe only one person.The sacrificial master sighed repeatedly, "the power of the leader of the whale demon is unspoken, and people are very cautious. Even the things in the town of the whale demon family have been brought out, but it''s a pity that we have to deal with Qin Huan. I''m afraid these ghost of the whale demon can only give people as rations!" It''s not clear that Qin Huan was hiding the ghost of an ancient strong man. The reason why he collected the soul beads was for him. Since we can devour the soul beads, there is no reason why we can''t devour the souls of these whale demons. Tut Tut, if we kill the owner of whale demons again and lose two cards, I''m afraid that the whale demons, who have been strong for countless years, will be completely defeated. Everyone knows that his majesty, Wang Du, has been unhappy with them for more than one day and two days. The sacrificial master has a little impulse. If he wants to follow the past to have a look, he may hesitate again and again, or press the idea. If one of them is not careful and is involved in it, I''m afraid it won''t be very beautiful. How old are you? You''d better be less curious! The sea was shaken by a powerful force, forming an obvious concussion wave deep in the sea bottom. The pen went straight to the distance, and it could be seen that it was tall and straight. All of a sudden, the water stopped and spread out, forming a circle of sweeping torrent, showing Qin Huan''s figure. He turned around and looked at the direction behind him. There was a sense of terror pressing on quickly. If the invisible mountain was near the top, it would be difficult for him to breathe. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless and his eyes were cold. Is it coming? Good. Today, let''s decide on life and death. He turned around, the blood color flame suddenly ignited, whistling away. Yes, Qin Huan left again, but instead of escaping, he wanted to lead the owner of the whale demon to the past. They all prepared for each other. When the leader of the whale demon came after him, Qin Huan''s arrangement would be useful. Even if he has today''s strength, he still has no absolute assurance, so as long as he can improve his own victory, even if there is only one point, he can''t miss it. Qin Huan''s speed was as fast as it could be under the great method of blood hiding. After a while, Qin Huan appeared above a rift on the sea floor. He stopped, turned and waited. Soon, the roar of the sea was heard, and the shadows were approaching rapidly. Before it comes, the breath of cold and overcast has been overwhelming, making people fall like ice caves. The owner of the whale demon stopped and said calmly, "Qin Huan, are you ready to die?" Qin Huan said lightly, "maybe the dead will be you." "Oh, so confident, it seems that a lot of arrangements have been made." The king of the whale demon sweeps around, "then, take it out, let''s see what you can do." Roar - roar - the roar of the whale demon is full of blood and killing. Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. "Good!" As his voice falls, the breath of twenty yuan baby rises in the submarine canyon. The head of the whale demon squinted, "I know that you can''t make so many yuan babies. It seems that they are your trump card. Twenty yuan baby is really a big hand, but today, it''s a pity that they will all become blood food. " He raised his hand, and the whale demon''s soul refining turned up. He stared at the twenty yuan baby, which was very fierce. "Now, give you the last chance, surrender to this seat, you can live, or you will be devoured by the soul refining, and you will never be born again!" Twenty yuan baby''s face turned white, and his heart was frightened, but no one shook it. The master of the whale demon is expressionless, "in this way, I will send you on the road first." The palm falls, and the whale demon''s soul roars out. The bloodthirsty eyes are full of excitement. Twenty yuan babies burst out to drink and clap their hands forward. The cultivation of Yuan babies broke out completely, but their target was not soul refining, but the master of whale demons. Chains appear out of the sky. They are all dark blue, whistling away. "Demon lock!" The head of the whale demon frowns slightly. This is the magic power possessed by the sea demon royal family. Now it appears here. Is there the shadow of the king behind the scenes? However, even if the king intervened in his cultivation today, he brought the whale demon spirit refining to kill Qin Huan and these yuanyinghai people, which was not difficult. Boom - the fury breath erupts, like an invisible ball, guarding the Lord of the whale demon, and the demon refining lock layers around and shrinks wildly, but it can''t touch him. In this way, the power of alchemy lock has been reduced by more than half, and it can only be temporarily trapped by the owner of whale demon. But it was enough for Qin Huan. He made twenty yuan babies, but he didn''t mean to kill by their hand. The enemy, of course, has to use his own sword to be happy. But now, the most important thing is to kill these demon spirits and kill the owner of the demon. He raised his hand and shook it forward. The wood attribute method sword appeared. Qin Huan raised his hand and cut it. Boom - the sword points out, the dazzling thunder light bursts out, and then it turns into a Thunder Dragon, roaring to the whale demon. Wood attribute method sword is made of Tianlei bamboo, which has two attributes of wood and thunder. With Qin Huan''s cultivation as a driving force, the power of thunder is far from being comparable at the beginning, and the whale demon''s soul refining immediately screamed. No matter what kind of dead soul, thunder power is the biggest killer. Even if the whale demon is powerful, it can''t be immune. But only with the power of thunder, they can only be hurt. There is no way to hurt them.The angry whale demon smelt the soul, and his eyes quickly turned bloody. He stared at Qin Huan and rushed in the roar. It''s dark and oppressive. It rips off the thunder. It''s cold and intimidating! Chapter 230 Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. A black light came across him and rushed into the whale demon''s soul refining. The sound of "poo" and "poo" cut and tear became one piece. The whale demon''s soul refining came madly and made a painful howl. On the surface of their bodies, there were countless wounds crisscross and crisscross. Some kind of gelatinous black substance flowed out, and the air became thick quickly when they contacted each other, which made the whale demon refining Where the soul is, incarnate into the mire. But obviously, it can''t stop Baiyou sword. Its body is as dark as night. It''s like the most dexterous fish in the deep sea. It can avoid most of the thick gum. If it can''t dodge, it will tear and cut. Roaring and shining, the spirit of the whale demon in front of it, like the fish on the chopping board, has no resistance. The main shock rage of the whale demon. He had seen this black dagger, but he never thought that he had such a terrible power, and he seemed to be able to control the power of soul refining. You should know that these whale demons are refined by extreme methods. They have terrible filth ability. Once the magic weapon is contaminated, it will be eroded and discarded. But this black dagger is obviously not afraid of this. It''s like chopping melons and vegetables to cut the whale demon''s soul! "Go away!" The owner of the whale demon roars. The refining demon lock is tense and makes a sound that makes people''s scalp numb. It seems that it will break at the next moment. The twenty yuan baby snorted, his face was pale, and the corners of his mouth were bloodstained. The power of one''s own, against the twenty yuan baby, and the power of refining demon lock, the master of whale demon is really terrible. But before today, the twenty yuan baby was explained. Qi Qi spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. In the blue of the demon refining lock, there were several more bloodshot threads. They squirm like meridians, and the whole demon lock begins to emit light blood, and the sound of corrosion comes from the void. In the face of 20 yuan baby desperately, the strong impact of the owner of the whale demon is contained by the birth. Qin Huan looked cold and indifferent. He said lightly, "let''s start." Soul space, Xiao Ling sits with his knees crossed, looks calm, and kneads the formula with his hands. "Soul snatching skill, open!" Strange suction suddenly came from Qin Huan''s body. The whale demon spirits roared with fear and struggled to escape. Baiyou sword made a crazy move, tearing their bodies. Those colloidal objects poured out quickly dissolved and evaporated, turned into gray breath, twisted into a group on Qin Huan''s head, then separated into black and white, black thick like ink, white pure like snow. Qin Huan inhaled, the white fog dispersed, and entered the body along the mouth, nose and seven orifices. Then, in the soul space, stars like spots of light scattered down, like a snow. Half of the snowflakes rushed to Qin Huan''s soul, which was absorbed directly and turned into a warm current. The soul almost groaned happily. Roar - roar - the whale demon spirits are more afraid, but they find that they have no way to escape, they can only stay in place and let their strength be plundered. So, roar more fear, hurry. The main idea is as follows: Lord of the whale demon, help us! Bastard, I''m all your elders. Get out of here! We''re dead, and don''t you think about it! Of course, this is just brain tonic, but the rage of the whale Demon Lord has been completely ignited. With a low roar and a flash of demon light, a giant whale with a body length of more than 100 feet appeared in front of him. The demon refining lock was suddenly burst, and the twenty yuan baby flew out. The blood didn''t need money. It was obviously very hurt. However, the owner of the whale demon did not pay a price for this. There were countless unremarkable traces on the surface of the huge body, but the terrible thing is that the fragments of the demon lock embedded in it were disappearing, at the same time, they were crazily eroding the flesh and blood, making the traces grow rapidly, exposing the scarlet flesh below. The thick flesh and blood juice flowed down the wound. The eyes of the whale Demon Lord were cold, without any color of pain. It seemed that these wounds were not on him. The giant whale swung its tail violently, and its huge body tore the sea water like a mountain. Qin Huan raised his hand and dropped it. Hum - a finger appears, immediately deep in the sea, and suddenly it goes down in the dark, like turning into a graveyard. Countless virtual shadows appear under this gloomy Qi mechanism, which are dense and hard to count. Each of them is a creature buried in this sea area. From ancient times to today, they have such a terrible number. All of a sudden, these shadows turn into a thick or subtle gray air stream, which quickly pours into this finger. It suddenly became gray, and as the shadows poured in more and more, the color became darker and gradually changed into darkness. It''s like, from the netherworld, with endless killing. Point Cang three points to the second - Cang Ling! This refers to that in the vast fingers, the heaven and the earth are summoned not to scatter the spirit for their own use. After refining the soul mushroom to obtain the accompanying soul, the soul strength soars by one time in vain, so Qin Yu has the right to use it. Hum - Cang Lingzhi disappears in an instant. When it reappears, it is in front of the giant whale and points to its head. Roar - the roar of the giant whale, the impact of the invisible sound wave, Cang Ling is really shaking violently, cracks appear on the surface, but it eventually breaks through the past, press in the center of the eyebrow of the giant whale.Poof - a shallow, black blood hole appears. In terms of the giant whale''s hundred feet body, it''s not even a wound, but it gives out an extremely painful roar, and its eyes are instantly congested! Cang spirit refers to the summoning of immortal spirit, which is not aimed at flesh and blood, but at soul. What the Colossus is suffering now is not the wound between the eyebrows, but the same wound on the soul. This finger, has hurt its soul, move its root! Of course, Qin Huan also paid a price. After the sound wave of the giant whale, his eyes were dim and his face was pale. But he didn''t step back. He raised his hand, plundered the ghost of the whale demon on his head, separated the black fog, condensed into a blade and cut it off instantly. The huge whale blows out the huge waves, rolls, roars and sweeps across, but it can''t stop the blade coagulated by the black fog group even if it contains infinite power. It looks like a shadow, tracing the waves and going up! Shua - the great whale recovers itself. It is the owner of the whale demon. It looks frightened and angry. Soul attack, it''s soul attack! The former one refers to that it just belongs to this category, but the front blade is the real method of soul attack. The way of soul killing and fighting can only be mastered by Yuanying''s cultivation. Even if it''s only preliminary, how can Qin Huan exert it? But it''s useless to think about it again. The soul can only fight against the spirit. Otherwise, you can''t resist the cultivation of your power. The owner of the whale demon clenched his teeth and raised his hand to clap his eyebrow. Over his head, a whale shadow appeared. There was a blood hole between the eyebrows, which was his soul. "Qin Huan!" The owner of the whale demon roared, his soul waved, and the ghost refining of the whale demon flew out of control and stopped in front of him. Poof - the blade of the black fog blade was cut in an instant, and the first whale demon soul refining was smashed. Then, the second, the third Up to the tenth! Ten whale demons refine their souls, and then block the blade. The fog after their death converges wildly to Qin Huan. The black fog continued to separate and began to condense again. The leader of the whale demon roared and rushed. He could not give Qin Huan another chance to attack his soul. His accomplishments are all in full blast, and his killing intention is like a tide in his eyes, but there is a trace of fear under this violent and murderous intention. At the beginning, he chased Qin Huan out of the capital of the king. He had borne the light of terror from the sky. Qin Huan, no matter why, can get the care of Hailing. It''s all his trump card. The Lord of the whale demon is ready to resist the power of the sea spirit. Qin Huan is the only one to fight. But what he finally waited for was not the light column from the sky, but Qin Huan flicked his sleeve and took out more than 600 teeth of swamp alligator, which was a complete set of magic weapon. This was Qin Huan''s most powerful power. From the date of refining, he had a vague idea. Now it became clear. Use it to ring the final death knell of the whale demon lord! Boom - more than 600 "Stormtrooper flow" magic weapons, almost fired at the same time. "Ah, stop it!" The owner of the whale demon roars. His body is covered with black armor, which suddenly lights up countless runes. The great black light bursts out and condenses an unreal armor to wrap him up. This was the means of the whale Demon Lord to resist the power of the sea spirit, but now he can''t care about it. The whole set of more than 600 [Stormtrooper flow] magic weapons is incredibly powerful. If he doesn''t use the power of black armor, he may die. Death This is the king of the whale demon. He was born with this idea for the first time. No matter when he was before, he was absolutely confident that he could kill Qin Huan and laugh until the end. As soon as the idea appeared, it was smashed. The head of the whale demon''s eyes were violent and crazy. He didn''t believe that he would be killed by such a small insect for his terrorist cultivation that almost touched the spirit. Rumble - earth shaking noise, such as the deep sea rolling thunder, the sea water is shaken out, rolling to form one after another terrible waves, rushing to the distance. Then, the spread area is expanding at an amazing speed! In the fast-moving undersea shuttle car, several sea people carrying camera equipment stared in horror. Then they were directly photographed out by the sea water coming in front of them. The solid body of the shuttle car is twisted and bent in the sea of terror. The sea people hiding in it all snorted and passed out. Therefore, almost all live pictures in the moon worship department were interrupted in an instant. Staring at the white snowflakes on the screen, countless sea people stare, shocked. Because before the interruption of the picture, they heard the painful groans of the shuttle car and the distortion of the body. You should know that this undersea shuttle car is only qualified by the war department. Even if it''s just obsolete, it''s only a little slower, and its defense ability is still very strong. It''s said that Yuanying can''t break the shuttle cart in a short time. But now, it''s just the waves caused by the spread of the afterwaves that can make the whole shuttle car deform in a blink of an eye.So, how far will the power of the two really collide and fight? Just think about it, it makes people''s scalp numb and knot! "Brother Qin Yue!" Sang Yueyue clenches her fist and her face is tense. GUI Yuanyi was shocked. He did not expect that Qin Huan had such a strong power. In the palace of Hailing, the sacrificial official clapped his hands with a solemn face, "the ancient ghost has done it! Yes, he did! " Chapter 231 [Stormtrooper flow] it belongs to the magic weapon refining method. It believes that quantitative change will eventually lead to qualitative change. It is a complete set of treasures made of more than 600 swamp alligator teeth. Its power is really beyond imagination. All the sea water in the square is exploded and turned into countless white powders. Of course, it''s just a description made from the appearance, which can be breathtaking. The boiling sea water shows a terrifying destructive power. Anything falling into it, even the whole mountain, will be torn to pieces. This point has been proved by the collapse of the rift valley at the bottom of the sea. In the low and loud sound of "boom", many of them collapsed and turned the deep valley into a flat one. For a long time, the white powder of the sea water finally began to fade away, revealing the embarrassed figure of the whale Demon Lord. He was pale, with black armor hanging on his body in pieces, countless wounds crisscross, blood dripping down the broken armor, being swept away by the sea water and disappeared. An opening in the face, starting from the end of the left eyebrow, passes obliquely down the corner of the mouth until the lower jaw disappears. The flesh and blood can be seen faintly in the white bone. How could there be a look of arrogance before that. Qin Huan''s eyes were cold, and there was no temperature. The chart on his head was slowly unfolding, and countless islands were scattered like jewels. Raise your hand and point to the sea. There is a black spot where the finger falls. So in the next moment, the brilliant light column came down from the sky, tearing open the endless sea water and drowning the figure of the whale Demon Lord. It was so fast that Qin Huan fell to the light column. This process was only in the breathing room. It was just a breath of light! Not come fast, go fast, as the island in the chart dim down, it can not see the light column then disappear. There is a straight channel from the bottom of the sea to the surface of the sea in the deep sea. After a pause, the sea water comes and submerges the channel. "Cough, cough..." The owner of the whale demon coughs violently. Yes, he is still alive, but his shape is very miserable. His scalp is turned over, his chest is torn and pierced. He can even see his struggling heart. He looked up at Qin Huan and raised his hand. Then in the palm of his hand, there was a soft sound of "click". Qin Huan was slightly stiff. The owner of the whale demon chuckled, "I didn''t expect that you would make us so embarrassed that we were almost killed. The last one is still this one." He spread out his hand, and there was a broken ball in the palm. The figure in it had been broken into several pieces with the ball broken, but it could still be seen that it was Qin Huan''s appearance, and the broken face was painfully twisted. "I could have explained to you what this bead is, but you are so weird. I won''t tell you much about it at the last moment. So, it''s over. " When the leader of the whale demon came over, his head turned into a ferocious whale head, which looked strange on the human body, and his mouth opened to reveal his fangs. Poof -- the body of the master of the whale demon is stiff, and his eyes are hard to blink, full of confusion. Qin Huan held the white sword in his hand and stabbed it into his mouth. The tip of the sword peeped through his head. Blood flowed down the white sword and dyed his palm red. "I don''t know what a ball is, but it''s obviously not working for me." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed, "Lord of the whale demon, there will be no future." With the palm of his hand, the sword turned suddenly, and blood poured out like a waterfall. Qin Huan''s hair was wet, his face was dyed red, and his black robe was soaked. Roar - in the roar of rage, the virtual shadow of the giant whale appears. It looks at Qin Huan with a very angry look. Then at the next moment, it does not hesitate to explode itself. The owner of the whale demon has touched the spirit state, even if there is no breakthrough, the soul has begun to change, so his soul can launch the final attack after the physical death. In the space of soul, Qin Huan opened his eyes suddenly with his soul crossed. In the next moment, there were countless tiny cracks, crisscross and crisscross. Xiaoling snorts, and the eyebrow is directly split. It seems that there is an extra mark. It''s very red. On the surface, her injury was much lighter than Qin Huan''s, but in fact, Xiao Ling was in a coma. The accompanying soul is mainly the host. When it resists external attacks, most of the damage is borne by her. Otherwise, the soul of the leader of the whale demon will burst, enough to kill Qin Huan. Outside, Qin Huan''s face suddenly turned pale, his eyes were very dim, his mouth, nose and seven orifices began to overflow with bloodstains and his body was crumbling. At this time, the abnormal change suddenly appeared. The blood stained by Qin Huan''s sword holding hand suddenly became shallow, as if it had been absorbed. Then, in the body of the whale demon lord, all blood gushed out, flowed down the sword body and disappeared in the palm of the hand. A warm current spread rapidly in the body. The feeling of body comfort and cheering, soul pain and groaning was so inexpressible that Qin Huan stood still and didn''t want to move. As time goes by, the sea is still rolling, but it has lost its power to destroy everything. All the sea people who watched the war stared at each other and thought it was over? Who won the final victory? Originally, this is not too hard to think about, how powerful the whale Demon Lord is, and it is natural to win. But just then, Qin Huan showed his absolute strength. No one dared to judge lightly.In particular, the sea family experts who have been reminded by the sea spirit palace to hold back their moves are more grateful to the sacrificial master than to him at the moment. Fortunately, they didn''t do it. Otherwise, they would have died dozens of times earlier. Who could have thought that Qin Huan, who had only the cultivation of Jindan, was stronger than this abnormal level in several years. After a short delay, some people began to approach the outbreak of the war. Of course, they were very careful and ready to run away at any time. But every near sea people have a little expectation in their hearts: maybe the battle between the king of the whale demon and Qin Huan will lose both sides? Is that not to say that they will have a chance to make a profit. Soon, the first sea people came to the center of the war through the waves. This is a thin man in black, with a face covered with a face scarf, only showing a pair of thin and fine eyes. He was first shocked by the terrible scene on the bottom of the sea, but his eyes soon fell on Qin Huan and the owner of the whale demon. At the first sight, the man in black was shocked. The owner of the whale demon died. He was killed! However, Qin Huan''s state seemed to be not so good. He stood there, his breath barely felt. Is he dead, too? Ecstasy suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart. The man in black licked the corner of his mouth, and his narrow eyes erupted into endless greed. In a moment of hesitation, the man in black rushed out. Many people were on their way. He could not delay. Otherwise, the big chance in front of him might fly away. It''s not much to ask for risks in wealth and danger. What''s more, Qin Huan looks like he''s in danger now. Heaven wants to be with it, but suffer from it! Raise your hand, and the palm turns black. The man in black raises his hand, and he will shoot Qin Huan''s vest. Even though Qin Huan seems to have no threat now, it''s good to be cautious. If you can kill the owner of the whale demon, you will know it''s a tough role. Maybe, I have left a breath and a half, and I will be on my way by accident. But when he was about to release his hand, his body suddenly stiffened, and then his chest exploded. The red sword came out from behind. The flame on the sword ignited the body of the man in black, and it started to burn in the deep sea, like a burning torch. Deep sea, fire. At present, no matter how you look at it, it is full of deep mystery. Therefore, the second master of Haizu, with his eyes wide open, hesitated. The owner of the whale demon is dead. His head is dry. Most importantly, he has no breath. Obviously, he can''t die any more. The one who burns is almost ripe now, and the one who dies is penetrating. There is only one Qin Huan left. It seems that there is no threat. But he is burning this one. It''s obviously written by him. It''s really fierce! It''s terrible enough to kill the owner of the whale demon. There''s still more to kill. Tut Tut, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it. As soon as his eyes turned, the sea master flicked his sleeve, the sea water temperature dropped rapidly, and a black ice arrow appeared in a twinkling of an eye. Shua - silently, the black ice arrow rips the sea water and shoots at Qin Huan''s back brain. Everything goes well. In a blink of an eye, you can see a wonderful scene of the head exploding into flowers. The heart of the sea people suddenly shrinks. Pa - the black ice arrow broke, and a black shadow came roaring. He wanted to avoid when he moved under his feet, but his body suddenly froze. Poof - the blood gushed out, and the big good head rose to the sky. Then the blood gushed out of the short neck was frozen directly, and the speed was so fast that it caught up with the flying head. So there was the following scene: the blood of headless corpse was gushing wildly, like red fireworks after the ice, and the head was hanging on it, full of panic. The ice spread, and in a blink of an eye, not far from the burning sea people, there was another ice sculpture. It''s true that Qin Huan was hurt, especially the leader of the whale demon. If Xiaoling hadn''t resisted most of the shock, he would have died. But even so, the powerful soul cultivation and the use of spirit stab and five element sword are still so sharp that they can kill two people without moving. More sea people finally arrived. Burning bodies, frozen bodies There are two very different kinds of power, which make people tremble. In particular, the scene of the whale demon''s master being pierced in his jaw makes all the sea people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts. Qin Huan won, but he It''s terrible! The owner of the whale demon can''t imagine that he can kill two more people when he is seriously injured. The flaming one can''t be identified, but the icy one is very clear. He is an expert in the southern mountain. He has some strength. When everyone hesitated, Qin Huan moved. He slowly pulled out his sword. The body of the owner of the whale demon seemed to have been dried for countless years. It was quietly broken into powder and disappeared by the sea. Qin Huan turned around. He was very slow and stiff. His consciousness and body seemed not to be in harmony. This scene makes the eyes of many sea people slightly bright. #### I''ve been in a bad state recently. To be honest, I can''t read any of the things I''ve written. I need to modify the setting outline and adjust it to restore the quality as soon as possible, so today is the chapter. So, the child has recovered and left the hospital. Thank you for your concern. There are still some things to do tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, we will start to close the door and do our best to code words. We will try to pay off the debt before the end of the month. There are 6 chapters in total. Chapter 232 "He''s hurt!" I don''t know who opened his mouth first, but his voice was not high, but it spread along the sea water and clearly spread into the ears of all the sea people. Qin Yu sighed and frowned a little hard, as if he had no choice. "Qin Huan, the human race, the master of the whale demon, the cornerstone of the sea race, must not let him go!" "That''s right. We must keep him, or where is the prestige of our Haizu?" "Let''s fight together to see if he really has three heads and six arms!" The crowd was excited in the roar. Qin Huan turned his head and looked at the crowd. The red face of the sea people made the eyebrows bulge and the wounds were bloodshot, especially ferocious. Whew - burst into the air, and then the next moment, the blood surged up, this noisy and favorite sea expert, the body fell on his back. Between his chest and abdomen, he was torn and pierced. In a moment, his terrible power destroyed all life. There was a dead silence. Qin Huan''s eyes grew dimmer and coughed softly. "Yes, Qin was seriously injured, but believe me, there is always a way to get some people buried with me before he dies." "You, you, or you. Of course, it could be someone else, any of you. It''s a matter of peace to let Qin leave, or to bet that you won''t die, you choose. " The faces of the sea people''s experts were cloudy and clear. They let Qin Huan go. Of course, they were not willing to let him go, but they really wanted to keep him Qin Huan had already proved that he was still capable of killing people easily. "Hand over the main storage magic weapon of whale demon, you can go..." Whew -- the powerful man of the sea nationality, who obviously had some prestige, moved his head and body before he finished speaking, and the blood "poof" and "poof" gushed out. Qin Huan said with difficulty, "I''m sorry, Qin will not leave anything. Who has any objection?" In the current situation, we can''t show any weakness at all. Otherwise, these sea people will surely make progress and eventually become greedy wolves, leaving no bones left. The sea clan masters'' faces changed greatly, their eyes were angry, and they were more afraid! Qin Huan dared to kill people recklessly. Obviously, he had spare efforts. If he really tried his best, many people would die. Maybe there were them in it. If things go on like this, Qin Huan may be able to shake up a group of sea experts and escape from the situation. But there are always accidents. There are also sea people who are not afraid of death. For example, the experts of the whale demon family. Although the patriarch announced that he was separated from the ethnic group, and strictly ordered them not to interfere in this matter, the whale demon family could not really stand by. After urgent discussion, the whale demon family sent out a powerful team headed by five yuan baby strongmen to hide their tracks and rush to the moon worship Department secretly. They knew very well that Qin Huan would never be let go again. It turns out that they really know the owner of the whale demon very well and make a very correct judgment, but the result is quite different from the imagination: the patriarch is dead. Not only died, but also buried the biggest base card of the whale demon family, the soul refining accumulated in countless years. After confirming this result, the faces of all the whale demons were pale. They knew that the decline of the whale demons was inevitable. However, there are different levels of decline. If they can kill Qin Huan here and avenge the owner of the whale demon, with this momentum, maybe the whale demon family has a chance to survive and rise again in the future. Otherwise, Qin Huan would leave in a big way and lose all his spirit. If the wall fell down and everyone pushed, the whale demon family would be doomed! Therefore, the whale demon clansman made a move. All eyes were full of madness and determination. Even if they all died here, they would also be buried with Qin Huan. "Qin Huan!" In the venomous roar, the first whale demon family expert rushed out. He directly recovered himself, slapped the sea water and set off a huge wave. Poof - the flesh and blood tear and gush wildly. This huge whale, dozens of feet long, has deep cuts between its eyes. The flesh and bone are separated and blood flows, mixed with the white paste of turbid smell. "Kill him!" "Avenge the patriarch!" But this did not frighten the latecomers. More whale demon families rushed out and became noumenon, at least dozens of them. The experts of the besieged sea clan were very happy. Even if Qin Huan had more power, these whale demon clans were enough to consume his few power. At that time, they will have a chance. It''s so good to praise the whale demon family and their noble spirit of self sacrifice. Qin Huan had a wry smile in his eyes. Now he had the power to kill another four or five people. There was no way for these whale demon clans to come together. But we can''t do such a thing, of course. Even if we can''t escape, we have to fight to kill more people. For example, the right index finger, the little blue light didn''t know how much poison he had sent to it. Qin Huan didn''t give up to use it. If he really wanted to die, he would explode it. It would surely make many people die of bleeding from the seven orifices. "Stop!" Cold drink, an old turtle appeared, thin body standing straight, wretched face are dignified.With a wave of turtle yuan''s sleeve, the sea bottom heaved a huge wave, blocking the whale demon family and directly shaking back. "Guiyuanyi, what do you do!" An old whale spits at the mouth. "If you stop us from avenging the patriarch, you will not die!" "No one can stand in our way today!" Not only did the whale demon family get angry, but also all the sea people who sang the hymn in their hearts were completely angry. What do you mean, what do you mean, we just saw a little hope, you want to destroy it? Even if you are guiyuanyi, it''s too much! "Guiyuanyi, you''d better not interfere in today''s business." This is a self-sustaining, dignified voice. "Guidaoyou, as a human race, why provoke big right and wrong!" This is the one who pretends to be calm and admonishes. "Master tortoise, you are the cornerstone of the sea area. Do you allow this people to show off in our sea people?" This is Daomao and Anyan, who use moral pressure. Guiyuan said without expression, "Qin Huan is the man your majesty wants. Whoever wants to move him will be the enemy of Wang." The old whale was furious. "Guiyuanyi, even if your majesty comes here today, you can''t save this man! Children, fight with me, kill him to avenge the patriarch! " Boom - the sea explodes suddenly, "boom" roars to the distance, a mountain like turtle figure appears in the deep sea. It opened its mouth and swallowed it hard. The old whale screamed. It was wrapped in the sea water and fell into the turtle''s mouth. Creak - creak - blood gushes out between teeth and lips, coloring the Sea red. The whale demon people are stunned, and all the sea people are stunned. Who could have thought that guiyuanyi''s reaction was so violent and bloody that he directly ate the most powerful old whale among the whale demon people! Gudong - the turtle raised his neck and swallowed clearly. His cold eyes swept over him. "Confronting your will is tantamount to rebellion. I am qualified to punish on behalf of your majesty. I''m old and have been vegetarian for many years, but I can take a few bites of meat occasionally to supplement my nutrition. Maybe it''s also good. " This is the naked threat of death! What''s more, this old tortoise has the qualification of threat. I didn''t see the existence of the old whale breaking off, but I swallowed them all. I''m afraid that they would die faster if they went up. Moreover, seeing guiyuanyi''s action, Qin Huan was determined to get it. If he was really annoyed, his Majesty in the capital of Wang shouldered a crime of deceiving the king. That would be a great disaster. The old tortoise turned his head and said coldly, "Qin Huan, go with me!" Qin Huan arched his hand. "So, it''s offensive." Step on the back of the tortoise, the tortoise turns around and swings his arms and legs gently. The sea water rushes to support him and quickly goes away. After a while, it was sure that no one came after him. Qin Huan was thrown out and the turtle disappeared into a human shape. GUI Yuanyi looked up and down. "Qin Huan''s way of friendship is that he even killed the owner of the whale demon. I admire him!" Qin Huan smiled bitterly. "It''s just a fluke. I can''t praise you "Don''t call me senior. I listen to pricking ears. Compared with the leader of the whale demon, I''m even weaker. You even killed him. I''m even better." It''s a mockery, but it''s very serious. Strength represents status. Qin Huan now has the right to sit on a par with him. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s hurry." Guiyuan rolled him with his sleeve and roared forward. Soon, a large ship appeared in front of us. Members of the War Department of the capital of Wang were waiting for it. Seeing the arrival of Guiyuan, they bowed and saluted one after another, and their eyes fell on Qin Huan. They were shocked and awed. Master of the whale demon That alone is enough to earn their respect. "Set sail at once. If someone catches up with us again, things will be in trouble." The old tortoise waved, obviously he was not, on the surface, so confident. The ship soon set out and went straight to the capital. Qin Huan was sent to the cabin for cultivation before he could ask anything. He was seriously injured in the soul. He simply shut down. He swallowed and refined the star pill in the storage ring to repair the soul damage. Unfortunately, even the best elixir purified by the little blue lamp didn''t have much effect on Qin Huan''s soul injury at this time. He could only force down the pain, but the soul surface was still full of cracks. If he suffered another impact, he would be directly broken. After a few days on the boat, Qin Huan opened his eyes and vomited out his frustration. It seemed that he needed a strong external force to repair his soul. His eyes twinkled, and his mind turned quickly. This time, the leader of the sea people would not hesitate to offend all parties and order the old tortoise to take him away by force. It must be necessary. No accident, the biggest possibility is that it has something to do with his crazy efforts to keep the Hai nationality from plundering during this period of time. Do you mean The main robbery of the sea people?! If so, Qin Huan might be able to put forward some appropriate requests. For example, repair the soul injury. After all, his soul is damaged. I''m afraid he will be in danger when crossing the robberies.Of course, to say the least, even if it is not the master of the whale demon, there will always be a chance to put forward his own requirements. Now, just wait. #### today''s chapter, seven chapters are missing. Close tomorrow. Chapter 233 There was an episode on the way. Qin Huan''s cabin door was knocked, and the people standing outside were unexpected. "Princess Qianqian, long time no see." After a pause, Qin Huan opened his mouth with a smile and a mild voice. Princess highness looks indifferent. "No need to enter. I only ask you one thing. At the beginning, my father gave me a marriage. Why do you refuse?" Qin Huan bowed his hand and said, "Qin already has something in mind. If you can''t live, you will ruin the princess''s happiness." Qianqian Princess slightly daze, immediately wrinkled frown, "what you say is true?" "Qin can swear." Her eyes relaxed a little, and Princess Qianqian turned and left, sighing in her heart. It has been proved that her vision is excellent, and the chosen people are extremely brilliant, even better than all her peers. But why do they have to meet so late? Or, I don''t know each other. Princess sipped her lips and disappeared in the corner. Ships go deep into the sea, and the waves are surging. ¡­¡­ When the ship docked at the wharf, Qin Huan stepped onto the deck and looked at the marvelous undersea city. His face was calm. After getting off the ship, Guiyuan left straight away. The first team of the battle Department of Wangdu sent Qin Huan to get on the bus and drive to enter the palace from the side door. Next, Qin Huan didn''t need him to ask for the opportunity. Tang Gong personally sent many treasures to repair the soul and injuries. "Qin Huan, take good care of the injury. If you need anything, please speak up!" Although he didn''t have much contact with Tang Gong, Qin Huan knew more or less about Tang Gong''s greedy mind, and he was surprised. It seems that his Majesty in the palace really wants and is very important to him. After a little thought, Qin Huan pressed his mind and tried his best to recover the injury. When the time came, he would naturally know what was going on. It''s true that Tang Gong sent all the precious treasures in the sea. Qin Huan gave birth to them by using the small blue lamp, making them more effective. Time flows silently. Although the power of these treasures is absorbed by the soul, the cracks on its surface still do not disappear. Shua - in the middle of the hall, Qin Huan opened his eyes, flashed a little gloomy, and then he smiled bitterly. Sure enough, it''s still useless. Soul is the most mysterious existence in the body of the practitioner. It needs to touch the spirit state, or like Qin Huan, it can only be touched if it is against the nature. It''s powerful and mysterious, but once damaged, it''s hard to repair. Moreover, what worried Qin Huan most was that Xiao Ling had been sleeping since that day. Qin Huan was able to sense that her breath was constantly weakening through the contact between them. In this way, Qin Huan worried that Xiao Ling would never be able to wake up again. How can we repair the soul and wake up Xiaoling? When Qin Huan was distressed, his Majesty in the hall finally made a proper arrangement. He had secretly cleared up many uncertain factors. Even if the rescue failed, the king''s rights could be smoothly transferred without a large-scale chaos. "Ask Qin Yu to see Gu." The most powerful man in the world, whose accomplishments and status were both the highest, soon after he spoke, Qin Huan was brought to the main hall in the center of the palace. Looked up at the eyes, the momentum of the sky, we will know who we want to see next. After finishing his black robes, Qin Huan pushed open the door and strode into it. At the first sight, I saw the figure on the Dragon chair. He sat quietly without strong breath, but naturally it was like the center of the world, which awed people. "Qin Huan, see you." The head of the Hai nationality opened his eyes and his eyes were flat. He was a man of dignified appearance. He never described his appearance from the beginning. That''s because in his status, there was no need to mention these things at all. "Qin Huan, you know, sitting alone in this chair, I haven''t left for more than 300 years." Qin Huan''s heart was slightly shaken and his eyes were heavy. "As the leader of the sea people, he is in charge of the highest power in the world and controls the survival of hundreds of millions of people. It seems that the scenery is infinite, but who knows the hardships? Underground vine, you have seen it for a long time. It''s a solitary companion vine. If you hadn''t transferred its strength to it, it would never have lived today. It''s really a bad taste to extract one''s own accomplishments. I think I''m tough, but I don''t want to bear it anymore. So, I hope you can help me get rid of it. " The master of the whale demon looks indifferent. Looking down, the voice finally shows that he belongs to the king''s arrogance and tyranny, "he wants to cross the robberies, break the cage on his body and get new life! Qin Huan, would you like to help Gu It''s not really asking. If not, you refuse to try? Qin Huan bowed, "Qin Huan should do his best!" After a pause, he continued, "but I need to prepare for this. After all, Qin Huan can''t afford the consequences of the accident." "Well, I''ll give you three days..." "Your Majesty, Qin Huan has something else to say." He looked up and said, "it''s not Qin Huan''s villain''s mind. In fact, things are dangerous. Qin Huan had to think about it early. I hope your majesty can give me a promise to let me leave after the successful crossing. "The head of the sea clan nodded, "OK, I''ve agreed. But you also have to agree to a single condition, after leaving the sea, eternal life can not step into another step. " Qin Huan bowed, "as your majesty wishes." Mastering the method of crossing robberies can give birth to Yuanying in large quantities. If it is used by people who want to, Qin Huan is entitled to set off waves in the sea at any time. At that time, the rule of Wangdu may be greatly threatened. After reaching an agreement, Qin Yugong saluted and left the hall. On the way to Wangdu, he guessed the possibility of the sea people''s main plunder. He had communication with xiaolandeng. Although he didn''t get a response, Qin Huan knew that Xiaolan Deng must have received his inquiry. Since he didn''t refuse, it was obvious that there was no problem in dealing with the robbery. However, there is still a problem at present. To help the leader of the sea tribe to cross the robberies, it''s certainly not the same as when they were in the moon worship department, to let them fall asleep and urge their accomplishments with the help of medicine, so as to lead to the heaven robberies. So, what should be done to avoid exposing the existence of small blue lights? That''s why Qin Huan said to prepare for one or two. When he returned to his residence, Qin Huan''s mind moved, and the array in the hall was running, which isolated him from the outside world. He took out the small blue light with a little flash of light on his hand. He looked for a few moments and said in a deep voice: "I will help the Lord of the sea clan to cross the robberies, which is good for you, but your existence cannot be exposed. So, I want to know, what''s your solution? " Little blue light has its own will, which has been proved for a long time. Hum - the small blue light quivers slightly, and the coral is still red when you feel it in the middle of the palace, which indicates that it is now a day, but there is still a faint blue surge on its surface. Then, it''s like a bubble, suddenly exploding, then disappearing. Qin Huan was slightly shocked, and immediately closed his eyes. In the soul space, the palace lamp of thumb size emerged. A blue light came out and fell into Qin Huan''s soul''s eyebrows. It became a shallow brand. The blur was constantly changing. I couldn''t see what it was. For a long time, he opened his eyes, his face was a little complicated, he sighed and finally showed a smile. It turned out that until today, he was recognized by the little blue light and became its owner. This test may have started when Dongyue sect didn''t intend to get Xiaolan Deng. Really, it''s very, very difficult! It was naive to think that Qin Huan had tried a few drops of blood to take the little blue lamp away. But anyway, it''s a good thing, isn''t it? I thought that in the next three days, I would wait for zhongpingjing to spend it, but Qin Huan''s palace soon came to a guest. "See Lord Qin Huan." The one who opened his mouth was a member of the War Department of the capital of Wang. Qin Huan had seen him and was on the ship that came to the capital of Wang. Frowning slightly, Qin Huan said, "what can I do for you?" Members of the War Department said respectfully, "my subordinates have been ordered to give the box to adults. I can''t stay for a long time. There is something in the box that can help you solve your doubts." Saluting again, he turned back. The box is not big, twice as big as the adult palm. It is made of wood with a thick coating. Obviously, it is often played by people. It is an old object. Qin yulue sensed that there was nothing wrong with it. He wanted to open his sleeves. There was no mechanism, gas and other things. It seemed that he was too cautious. In the wooden box, there is a long strip-shaped object wrapped in gray leather. Beside it is a jade Jane. It looks like something of the sea people, but it has a kind of human style. Qin Huan reached for the jade slips. There was a flash of light on the surface of the jade slips. Then they broke into light spots. In front of them, they quickly condensed into a screen. A group of figures appeared in front of them. It seemed that somewhere, in the rather ancient and magnificent buildings, there was decadence in the mottling, but more of it was a heritage. "Lord Qin Huan, when you see it, it''s obvious that you have received the present. We will give it to you. This key, the secret of the world, we have always believed that it is the key to help the sea spirit wake up. You are hailing''s walk in the world. We will give you the key. I hope you can get something. " At the end of the picture, everyone bows his head and salutes respectfully and piously. Pop - the screen is broken. Qin Huan''s brow was light and wrinkled. He recognized the speaker. He was one of the four priests who presided over the baptism of Hailing. Just today, he and the three people around him are obviously older. Look at the clothes, the sea people in these screens should be worshipped by the king. But the key is, why do they say that he is the walking of the sea spirit in the world? Looking at the long strip of gray leather rolled in the wooden box, Qin Huan reached out and uncovered a square jade. Yes, it is a rectangular, square column, with numerous dents on its surface and burning traces. It seems to have experienced a catastrophe, but the whole is not damaged. In particular, a key sealed in the jade is now intact. Qin Huan had a dignified look. He picked it up and looked at it carefully against the light source. There was no trace of refining in the jade body, but how did he put the key in it? In other words, the key itself is growing out of Fangyu?But whatever the possibility, it is certain that the key given to him by the priests must be of great use. Think about it. It seems to mention the secrets related to the world, as well as the awakening of the sea spirit Qin Huan didn''t know what the world was, but he had already touched the power of Hailing, which was beyond the realm and imagination! Holding the key, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered. Maybe he should find an opportunity to ask the priests. But clearly, it''s not now. Chapter 234 Next, everything was calm. Three days passed in a flash. The news that the Lord of the sea nation was about to cross the river is still in a state of high blockade. However, anyone who is qualified to touch the circle of the highest power has been prompted. On the one hand, they try their best to control their forces and avoid being purged by his Majesty''s suspicion at this critical moment. On the other hand, they stare at the palace. No matter success or failure, your Majesty''s plunder is bound to cause such a storm. If you can grasp it, this is a great opportunity. Of course, this opportunity is good or bad. If you go right, you will be rich and prosperous. If you go wrong, you will never be able to fall into the abyss. In the afternoon, when the coral color is the most bright red, the sky above the palace is a little darker. This color is very light, but it is like the coloring in landscape painting, with a deep and heavy flavor, which attracted numerous attention just after its appearance. Most of the wangduhai people were surprised and didn''t know what happened. But at this moment, the real big people began to speed up their hearts and their faces were very solemn. Your majesty, he Here we go! Although they have known for a long time, they will not find out the fact of the incident until his majesty really starts to cross the robbery. The impact is not at the same level as that of the news in advance. Tang Gong was so anxious that he turned around like an ant on a hot pot. "Old tortoise, do you think your majesty will be ok? Fie fie fie! I really owe you a debt. Your majesty, since you choose to cross the border, you must be sure! " So to speak, he can''t help turning around and talking. Guiyuanyi is upset and drinks low. "Can you stop? I''ve got all my eyes!" Tang Gong clenched his teeth. "I also want to stop, but I can''t. when I stop, I feel flustered! Bastard, you are so flustered that you have no confidence in your majesty. Damn it! " This self scolding is really straightforward. Guiyuan can''t laugh or cry, "OK. Qin Huan could kill the owner of the whale demon, not to mention how he did it, but that alone would make him one of the top in the world. Together with his majesty, he is definitely the most powerful combination of forces in the world, and the success of the crossing may be great. What''s more, what does Qin Huan do? Don''t you know? There are more robberies that he didn''t do than you and I have seen together. Since he promised to help his majesty, he should know that he failed. He never came to an end. So, don''t worry, it must be OK! " Tang Gong nodded repeatedly, and you were right. I adored you so much, but in a second, I turned into a crying face. "You old turtle, I still don''t know your temperament. You are always lazy and lax. How can you say so many things at once. The more you say, the less confidence you have. Don''t try to fool me! " Guiyuan''s toothache, thinking that this kind of moment, we can comfort each other, even if you realize what, why do you want to say it? Now, he began to panic. The sky above the palace was a little dark, and suddenly it became full-bodied, like pieces of ink ingots falling into the water, and began to melt rapidly. So the water is black, covering the clear pool in a blink of an eye, and spreading outwards at an amazing speed. All this is extremely slow, in fact, it''s amazing fast. In a few blinks, the whole King''s sky is covered by darkness. Rolling black clouds rolling, eerie silence, but that part of the fall of terror, but let everyone shudder. Countless sea people stared, and their faces were shocked. They did not know what happened. To rob? But the point is, they have never seen such a huge and terrible catastrophe! In the main hall, the head of the sea clan looks up, his eyes seem to pierce the top of the hall and fall on the clouds of disaster. Take a deep breath, he slowly gets up, the movement is extremely slow, showing a trace of rigidity, but with this simple action, "boom" roars in the air, which seems to have a huge spring tide! This sound wave is so amazing. In a blink of an eye, it rings all over the king''s capital. The faces of countless sea people turn white, and their chests seem to be pressing a big mountain, which makes it hard to breathe. Because, along with the wave of terror, it is the majestic to unimaginable breath, the kind of pressure to crush everything, so that they are scared. Deep in the ground, where no one has ever seen, the creepy vines are rolling wildly, countless vines are withering, and the leaves "clatter" all over the ground. The power stored in the sea clan''s body begins to draw back quickly, which is extremely damaging to it. But it was silent and could not resist it, because it was very clear that only when the Lord of the sea clan took back his power, it could survive, otherwise the end would be destruction. The master of the Hai nationality stands straight, like a unique sword that hasn''t been sheathed for hundreds of years. He shows his own Qi engine wantonly and announces his existence to the world. Majestic, thick, majestic and powerful atmosphere, straight as beacon smoke, stands between heaven and earth. From the beginning of the Dragon chair under the body, the ground and even the whole hall began to climb a little bit full of cracks, and then, like smoke, broke into countless pieces and spread all over the earth. For others, it is the center of the Royal Palace and the highest authority in the world. In the eyes of the head of the sea people, it is only a cage that has imprisoned him for more than 300 years.Since we choose to fight against the robbery, there is no need to survive here. When the hall was broken, it could no longer block the power of the heaven and the earth. The wind came and rolled the robe of the leader of the sea people. He was full of black hair and fluttered behind him. He squinted and looked at the boiling clouds in the sky above his head. "This feeling of freedom has never been seen for a long time." Qin Huan was just outside the hall and witnessed its disintegration. At the moment, he heard the words lightly and said: "don''t worry, your majesty. After today, the sky is high and the sea is vast. You will have no more obstacles." The leader of the sea people laughed loudly, "the sky is high and the sea is vast OK, I like that very much. But you should know that if there is an accident, you will go to the yellow spring with Gu Gong today. " The leader of the sea tribe is doomed to die if he fails to cross the robberies, but even so, to speak in his capacity is not to frighten people so low. Qin Huan was very clear that when the leader of the sea people died, he would certainly die, but his face was still calm. "It''s an honor to visit the yellow spring with his majesty, but there are still many concerns in Qin''s world, so he didn''t want to die. He can only live up to his Majesty''s beauty." "Hahahaha! Qin Huan, you are a wonderful man The head of the sea clan raised his head. "But now, let''s try it alone. What''s the power of this robbery? Don''t interfere!" Roar - it''s like a world opening, the blazing thunder flashes in an instant, the hearts of countless sea people are shocked, the subconscious eyes close, and the tears flow. Then, there was a terrible voice, like the sky and the sea crashing together, roaring and hurtling into their ears, setting off a huge wave in their mind. Can''t wait to open your eyes, want to know what happened, and see that under the cloud, a figure stands with high spirits, the terror Qi machine is like a dragon, around him up and down. A bright yellow robe, now slightly damaged, comb the long hair neatly, a little messy. But it didn''t destroy his momentum, but it made people feel more and more majestic and domineering. Standing there, nature is the center of heaven and earth. Because of the atmosphere of terror surrounding, the space will be distorted, so you can''t see his appearance, but this momentum, this cultivation, looking at the sea area, there is only one person. Your majesty, is the supreme, in charge of the rise and fall of the sea people''s majesty! When the sea people were shocked, they suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that there is such a momentum in today''s sky robbery. It turns out that the person who crossed the robbery was his majesty. Although it involves secrecy, no one knows what realm Your Majesty''s cultivation has reached, but the wangduhai people want to be well-informed. They probably know that your majesty has reached a very high threshold, which is beyond the power limit of the world. But this threshold is not easy to cross. For hundreds of years, your majesty has never appeared before and can come to a conclusion. So can your majesty succeed in today''s plunder? The hearts of the sea people raised and their eyes widened. "What''s the matter? Your majesty robbed it by himself. Where is Qin Huan''s son of a bitch? " Tang Gong was furious. "I''ve swallowed so many treasures of my husband. If I can''t help your majesty to cross the robbery, I''ll surely frustrate him with skin picking and cramping!" Guiyuan one sneers, "he even killed the owner of the whale demon. You go there and die almost." Tang Gong roared, "I don''t care. As long as he can''t help your majesty, I will kill him!" He turned his head and looked ferociously. "At this time, you are still in the mood of sneering and being so calm. Don''t you worry about your majesty?" "What about worrying? Can you and I rush up to help your majesty withstand the scourge? " Guiyuan said lightly, "don''t worry about it. Your majesty now wants to fight against the scourge with your own strength. This, on the contrary, gives me a little more confidence. Your majesty dare to do so, which shows that I have the courage. " This seems to make sense. Tang Gong was stunned. Looking at his Majesty in the sky, he took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He kept telling himself that it was too early to get angry! Princess Qianqian looks nervous. Her hands are entwined. She stands with her brothers and sisters and looks at her father''s plunder. Qin Huan was taken to Wangdu, and now only a few people know it. She thought in her heart: Qin Huan, as long as you can help father and King succeed in the robbery, our grudges will be written off! Don''t let me down. Boom and boom - the next day, the Lord of the sea people laughed, "good come!" He stepped on the sky and came out with great force between his sleeves. He came to the East with great momentum and smashed the thunder directly. "I have been alone with you for hundreds of years, but now it seems that your strength is just like this!" The main momentum of the sea people is like a rainbow, "come! Come on! Come on! Here alone, wait for you to kill! " In the black sky, suddenly appeared two smears of blood, like two eyes, to lock him. Then the smell of robbing the cloud suddenly sank, the air was thick and dripping, like an invisible swamp, to drown and devour everything. Chapter 235 The third thunder comes! A touch of red, like the light and gentle flowers in the spring, can fall into the eyes but make the mind suddenly sink, like a mountain falling in front of it, everything is destroyed. The head of the sea clan laughs and punches. The power is like the mountain and the sea moving together. The violent force is rolling. It looks like a tiger breaking through the gate. It opens its mouth and bites it hard. After a few breaths, it was torn into countless pieces and rolled away. The light blood sky robbery obviously has a terrible power, but the Lord of the sea clan has never given it a chance to play, so he tore it up again. Qin Huan secretly lamented that he is worthy of being the sea area manager and the person with the highest power in the world, and indeed has the strength to match his position, which is so powerful that it is inconceivable. How terrible the power of heaven rob can be, but in front of him, it can only be easily crushed. The real cultivation of the leader of the sea people is just afraid that he will be stronger than the leader of the whale demon. Compared with the devil and the tripod, they are also weaker. Apart from Qin Huan''s unknown existence, the Lord of the sea people can be said to be the best in the world! But the more it is, the more it can show that today''s disaster is not so simple as it is now. Jindan robs Lei Yi. Yuanying robs thunder three. The spirit robbed Lei Jiu. Maybe these three robberies are just appetizers. Otherwise, with the pride of the head of the sea people, they will be forced to escape the natural calamity for more than 300 years. Little blue light, can you really? Qin Huan''s eyes were blue, but the next moment, he was forced into his heart. At this point, regardless of the power of the scourge, he can only go on, and there is no turning back. The fourth way to rob thunder, the deeper the red. The fifth way is to rob thunder. It''s as red as blood. The sixth way to rob thunder, purple in blood! The head of the sea people stood tall and straight. He was defeated for the first time. His bright yellow robe was scorched and black, and his face was pale. With the aftermath of the disaster, like a hurricane, it swept across the entire capital in an instant. Countless high-rise buildings were cut off the top, and then rolled to pieces. The terrible noise made the sea people''s minds buzzing and their eyes staring at each other. Even after a long distance, we still know how powerful the sixth way is. If we change them, we are afraid that they will turn into flying ash in the blink of an eye. Wang Du''s big people, subconsciously on their faces, showed a sense of horror. They are more advanced, so they are more able to feel the horror of the mine robbery. His majesty shook the thunder, but only suffered a little bit and stepped back, which was far beyond their expectation. But this is only the sixth ray. "There are three ways to rob thunder..." They murmured in their hearts. Tang Gong stayed and looked at his majesty who was shaken away. He knew that if he could not resist, he would never retreat if he hid his anger for more than three hundred years with his Majesty''s pride. Although he was only pale, Tang Gong was sure that his Majesty was hurt. He must be hurt! "Qin Huan! You still don''t do it! " There was violence in the roar. Your Majesty must not have an accident, absolutely not! "Your Majesty is all right," said Guiyuan "I know it''s OK, but it''s only the sixth ray! You and I all know that the spirit of nine ways to rob thunder, every three ways a ladder. The power of the seventh thunder is far above that of the sixth. Your majesty can''t take it any more! " Guiyuanyi is silent. He looks at the back of the Lord of the sea clan and sighs gently. Can''t he guess that in his Majesty''s mind? But even if he knew, he would not quit. Your majesty, is always your majesty of that year. Three hundred years of captivity can only sharpen his mind and spirit to be more tenacious and powerful. Although the robbery is terrible, he still wants to fight to the last moment. Qin Huan''s body was tight. In the sea of Dantian, the five elements of gold were shining. He was ready to move. But at this time, in the sky, the Lord of the sea family slowly said, "it''s OK to be alone." Qin Huan was slightly stunned, with admiration in his eyes. To be fair, if he gets along with other places, he may be able to support the sixth thunder, but obviously he will be seriously injured, even the seventh thunder with death threat, and he should choose to give up. The leader of Haizu, as expected, has a strong leader. He should be proud and confident! Boom - the seventh thunder. The light purple, compared with the purple coral in the sea, is much thinner. However, the touch of purple means the most cutting-edge sword in the world, such as the purple Qi coming from the East, crossing the space distance instantly and reaching the soul. Qin Huan felt the real horror of the seventh thunder when his pupils contracted. It had already influenced his soul! However, if you think about it carefully, it''s very normal for you to achieve the goal of divine and spiritual robbery. It can return to normal normally. At this time, if there is any mistake, it will be struck by the light purple lightning. Even if the leader of the sea clan is so powerful, there is no reason to escape. In a blink of an eye, the purple ray flooded the Lord of the sea clan. Qin Huan''s face was heavy, and the Lord of the sea clan responded slowly. If he could not bear it Maybe next, Qin Huan should think about how to escape.Roar - the loud and clear roar suddenly rings. In the purple thunder light, the figure of Baizhang Jiaolong appears. Its scales are broken in a large area. In the lacerated wound, the blood rushes out. In the next instant, it is evaporated by the thunder light, revealing the rolled flesh. Under the thunder light, it soon becomes scorched and black. The Dragon rolled and roared, and the huge body writhed to tear the thunder. Qianqian Princess tears, she can feel, father is now suffering, how severe pain. Qin Huan! Qin Huan! Where are you son of a bitch? Why not! As soon as Guiyuan is dead, he holds Tanggong''s hand. The two people touch each other''s breath, which makes the void make a dull roar, "calm down, you calm down! It''s useless to rush out now. It will only make trouble for your majesty! " "I will not make trouble for your majesty. I want to chop Qin Huan. This son of a bitch still doesn''t fight. I''ll kill him. I''ll kill him!" Tang Gong roared. Guiyuan one wry smile, can only pull him to death, look up to the sky, purple thunder light, Jiaolong''s struggle seems to become a little weak, which makes his heart tight. Your majesty, do you want to give your life for your pride? That''s ridiculous! Or did Qin Huan really have a problem? Did he deliberately fail to save his majesty? Thinking of this possibility, guiyuanyi''s body suddenly stiffened, pulled the palm of his hand, and subconsciously withdrew his strength. Bang - as soon as Guiyuan was shaken out, Tang Gong rushed out and went straight to the center of the palace, the destroyed hall. "Qin Huan!" "Qin Huan!" The king''s palace is filled with violent roars. Princess Qianqian''s heart leaped. She didn''t know what to think of. Her face suddenly went pale. Other princes and princesses around were shocked. They didn''t know what happened. Tang Gong was so shocked and angry, and he called Qin Huan The name, even as they are, feels like a thunderbolt. The king of the whale demon was killed. Such a strong news has already spread all over the sea with the strong of all sides leaving. Of course, there was no clear explanation about how Qin Huan left. Most of them were careless. Nonsense, don''t they dare not move a group of people killed by Qin Huan, and finally forced to bow their heads and admit defeat by Gui Yuanyi? Of course, you can''t do anything to hit yourself in the face! Therefore, it was not spread about Qin Huan''s being taken back to the capital of Wang. Is Qin Huan back? His majesty suddenly decided to cross the robbery. Is it related to him? They were thinking about it. They saw Princess Qianqian and rushed out. All the princes and princesses were stunned and hurriedly followed. Outside the hall, Qin Huan frowned slightly and turned around. Tang Gong''s figure galloped to eat, his eyes were crazy, "Qin Huan!" Boom - Tang Gong felt the blackness in front of him, then he was thrown out by the great power and smashed into a hall. The hall collapsed in the boom. Princess Qianqian and others happened to arrive. When they saw this scene, they were shocked. Tang Gong''s strength is among the best in the palace. Although there is still a gap between his majesty and Mr. tortoise, how much strength is needed to lift him face to face? Qin Huan''s eyes fell, his face was steady and his heart was in awe. It''s worthy of saying that the strong existence of the head of the whale demon slaying is really amazing. Boom - when the collapsed hall was lifted, Tang Gong came out with a face of embarrassment and gnashed his teeth. "Qin Huan, even if you have the ability to connect with heaven, if your majesty has an accident, I want you to die without a burial place!" There was a chill in Qin Huan''s eyes. Whew - as soon as Gui Yuan arrived, he said: "Qin Huan, Tang Gong is just worried about his majesty, don''t go to his heart!" Qin Huan said coldly, "look at him. It won''t be so easy next time." Princess Qianqian suddenly said, "Qin Huan, help the father, I know you can!" Qin Huan shook his head. "You look down on your majesty..." The voice did not fall, the Dragon chant came again, the dragon body in the sky expanded three points again, tearing the purple ray. The Dragon roared and turned into a human body when it was close to the ground. The head of the sea clan became paler and paler, with blood on his mouth. "The God soul heaven robbery is really powerful. It''s the limit to block the seventh thunder alone. Qin Huan, it''s up to you next!" Qin Huan nodded and didn''t say much. Turning around, he took a step and went up to the sky. "Your majesty! Are you all right, your majesty? " Tang Gong said anxiously. The head of the sea clan waved, "it''s OK." Princess Qianqian''s face showed her joy, but her eyes fell on Qin Huan''s body, and her heart tightened again. The seventh one is so terrible. The eighth and ninth one are obviously more terrible. Can Qin Huan stop it? What''s more, because of the intervention of external forces, the power of the scourge will grow, which is much more terrifying than under normal circumstances.When she was worried, countless eyes in Wang Du''s eyes lit up and stared at Qin Huan''s figure. As a sea area, the highest exposure of recent existence, only a moment, was recognized. It''s no wonder that your majesty suddenly wants to save When the doubts in my heart are solved, there is a rush of excitement. In the moon worship department, Qin Huan created more than 200 sea primordial babies, and all the natural disasters, strong or weak, disappeared abruptly. How he did it is the biggest question that haunts all the sea people. Now, finally, there is a chance to solve the mystery. All the sea people, even the leader of the sea people, stared at Qin Huan and waited for his next move. Roaring - dazzling purple, roaring like a practice, the breath startles the world and extinguishes all things. Eighth thunder, come! Chapter 236 Qin Huan''s body tensed in a moment, a sense of being locked by the absolute higher being, rose from the bottom of his heart, and then turned into fear in his instinct. The soul trembles, the body is as rigid as iron, and the heart almost stops beating. This is the eighth thunder power. Before it really broke out, the breath would be hard to fight. But this process only lasted for a very short time. In the soul space, the small blue light suddenly vibrated. Then, a strange breath, integrated into Qin Huan''s soul, all the fears receded like a flood, leaving only peace and Indifference. Like a high position, overlooking the eyes, with a bit of inattention, and the confidence to control everything. Yes, it''s the will to master everything. At this moment, everyone found that Qin Huan''s breath changed. He suddenly became calm. Although his body didn''t move, he clearly conveyed this feeling. It seems that it is not worth mentioning for him to rob thunder or even clouds in the sky. Then Qin Huan made a move. He shook forward. Yes, it''s simple. Straighten your arm and hold it. It''s natural and casual, like grasping the leaves falling from the trees, with a kind of bland nature. But the key point is that what he is facing now is the eighth terror mine. It is also what he reaches for! Directly touch the mine with the body Does Qin Huan want to commit suicide? All the sea people who witnessed this scene, no matter they were strong or weak, could not help but stare with disbelief. Tang Gong''s feet were soft and he fell on the ground directly. He didn''t care about Qin Huan''s life or death, but now it''s clear that he and his majesty share weal and woe. Son of a bitch! Why do you harm your majesty if you want to die! Princess Qianqian almost cried out. She opened her mouth wide enough to swallow a salted duck egg. but no one noticed the disgrace of Her Highness, because almost everyone was in this state. One by one eyes stare, let a person worry next second, will explode. Qin Huan caught the eighth one, the dark purple one. Said three times, well, I really caught it It''s like a rope, a branch, or a light leaf. Despite the purple thunder robbing struggle and crazy roaring, Qin Huan couldn''t get out of it. The spreading thunder light submerged Qin Huan''s whole body. But obviously, the thunder leaped, but it did not hurt him at all. This This This Everyone is speechless. Yes, they all knew that Qin Huan had a hand in dealing with the natural calamity, but no one knew that it was so exaggerated. Brother, is there anything more absurd in the world? If I don''t see it with my own eyes, who dares to say such a thing, I will crack his head every minute. Bah! Bragging has forced me to look for shit! But it''s true My God The sea people groan in their hearts, just want to sing "Conquest" with trembling. All of a sudden, the eighth thunderbolt began to decrease at the visible speed, and only half of the breathing time was left. It''s swallowed up Ha ha, I''m not surprised. I''m used to it. I can catch the sky robbers by hand. What''s eating the sky robbers? Why is your mouth so wide? Nonsense, is it open now? I haven''t closed it all the time, OK! Hum, thanks to my foresight, I will have to work hard to close and open again. Another half, another half, rob Lei eye to see, really became a rope. One is in Qin Huan''s hands, the other is connected with Jieyun, and the eighth is a link between them. Then, the sea people found that the plundering cloud that enveloped the capital suddenly surged wildly. This kind of surging is different from the previous mighty surging, which shows some confusion and fear. Rubbing your eyes is an illusion, isn''t it? Robbing clouds represents the will of heaven and earth. How can we be afraid? You must be teasing me! But the next moment, a sudden scene, once again refresh their world view. There is no sign of breaking up in the cloud of plunder that covers the capital of the king. A cloud of several hundred feet in the center is separated from the body of the cloud of plunder. And it happens that the end of the eighth mine is right here. In a blink of an eye, the hundred Zhang cloud disappeared, and the eighth thunder disappeared completely. What do you think of this scene? It''s like breaking your arms to survive Qin Huan unexpectedly forced the cloud robbery to this step. Many sea people suddenly heard a sound of "kazam" and a cry of pain. The chin is off What''s more, Qin Huan used his hands directly to seize the heaven''s calamity and devour it. It was like eating a sweet and juicy sugarcane without any external force.It''s more scary! My God! My God! My God! When did the people become such a blockhouse? Can appear unexpectedly, this kind of character that hangs to rob. Don''t say I heard it, it''s not even in history. After all, bragging is limited! The eyes of the head of the sea people have never been calm. Even with his cultivation, he can''t imagine this scene. Qin Huan, I really look down on you! Tang Gong shrunk his head, and subconsciously stepped back. His Majesty''s anger subsided unharmed. At last, he regained some of his wits and was afraid. Qin Huan is so powerful. Fortunately, the old tortoise stopped me just now, or he will die. When the ferry robbery is over, am I going to leave early? Cough, if we meet again, it will be a bit awkward. Even Tang Gong, the loyal servant of the Lord of the sea clan who is so nervous, began to think about crossing the robberies. It can be seen that most of the sea clans at this time have determined that there will be no problem with his Majesty''s heavenly robberies. This is, of course, a shocking scene like eating sugarcane. Even though the ninth one is even more terrible, how about it? For Qin Huan, a metamorphosis, it''s just a thicker sugarcane, maybe it''s sweeter. Princess Qianqian was overjoyed, but she quickly reflected that Qin Huan could not help biting his teeth for the reason that Qin Huan was safe. This heartless woman has already got a woman she likes and cares about what he does. She''s really hopeless. Can think so, look at his figure, eyes are still a little confused. Young girls love, always yearn for outstanding opposite sex, this is instinct, has nothing to do with status. The Royal Palace, or the whole royal capital, is in a state of joy. With his Majesty''s success in crossing the robberies, the sea people will have an unprecedented spirit state in history, which is bound to be of great benefit to the whole sea people. But Qin Huan frowned at this time, and looked at the top of his head with his eyes fixed. Because there was a piece missing in the middle, it was a little funny. He felt a trace of unusual breath. In the soul space, the little blue light vibrated even more. It doesn''t seem right. The head of the sea clan is the one who crosses the robbers and has the highest accomplishments. He is the first to realize that the cloud robbers are abnormal. Slowly, more and more sea people showed surprise on their faces: why hasn''t the ninth thunder been lowered? All of a sudden, the plunder cloud covering the capital began to contract inward at a very fast speed. After a few breaths, there was only a huge black fog. It is not static, the surface is constantly raised and deformed, just like some kind of living creature, which is pregnant, struggling to be born. This What''s the situation The sea people''s faces are dull. They are the people who have always considered themselves to be knowledgeable and broad-minded. At this time, they are also confused. Today, I have seen how to catch the natural calamity. It''s very frightening. Is there any special surprise? Can you stop? We''re scared one after another. We can''t bear it! Light breath, from the mist, the Lord of the sea people snorted, his body trembled slightly, like carrying an invisible mountain. He is the one who crosses the calamity, so the change of the calamity can be sensed most. Guiyuanyi, Tanggong and so on changed greatly! Before it really appears, it will be hard for your majesty to bear. No matter how terrible the ninth lightning disaster is, it will not come to this step. What happened? Qin Huan may know. The will of heaven and earth always wants to erase the little blue light, but it is trapped in the rules and can''t really make a move. So, it''s always there, waiting for opportunities. Now it''s finally there. To help the Lord of the sea race cross the calamity and interfere with the birth of the spirit may touch some rules, so the will of heaven and earth can mobilize stronger power and lower the power of destruction. So it made a move, and there was a scene in front of it. Of course, there may be other reasons, but it''s definitely the biggest possibility. Roar - a roar, with a sense of recklessness, like coming from the wilderness, wrapped in the lingering charm of endless years. But more of them are violent and bloodthirsty. Only this roar made the whole king and countless sea people feel like they were in the Shura field in an instant. Their faces became pale because of their murderous intention. The black fog was thick like night, and it was torn through an opening. Then the tide was general, and the whale swallowed it. It was gestated and finally appeared in front of us. It was a thunderbeast with a height of more than ten feet. If, for the first time in the moon worship department, the five golden elites are fused, and the thunder beast is only a virtual shadow, then it is real flesh and blood. Of course, it can''t be true that thunderbeast was born out of the sky. But its appearance and breath are exactly the same as that of the legendary god beast who was in charge of the thunder punishment of heaven and earth and violently destroyed everything. It''s like the shrinking cloud robbing, which opens a door of time and space, so that this kind of horrible creature only exists in the legend, comes across the long river of time, descends to the king capital of the sea people, and destroys the people "it" wants to destroy. Lei beast bowed his head and locked Qin Huan with huge eyes. It was cold without any temperature. Then he moved.Shua - in the void, suddenly there are more than a dozen thunderstorms, a string of lines. These are the remnants of speed. Almost no reaction time was given to anyone. It appeared next to Qin Huan, then he opened his mouth and swallowed it. "Ah!" Princess Qianqian screams. Gudong - the clear sound of swallowing is introduced into the ears of countless sea people, making them have a kind of very untrue feeling. The cattle broke off and roared, all the way to Qin Huan, which was the end? It can be felt that there is no doubt about the ferocity of thunderbolt. The thunder beast lowered his head, cold eyes fell on the Lord of the sea clan, turned around with a low roar, and disappeared in the sky of Wangdu in a blink of an eye. The looting cloud is gone, and the thunder beast is gone. So your Majesty''s sky robbery is over? From the standpoint of the sea people, Qin Huan''s death is not necessarily a bad thing, which may be said to be the perfect result, but why is there no such thing as a successful robbery? Chapter 237 As its name implies, the thunderbeast is violent and tyrannical. The lightning is fast and thunderous. It flies out of the king''s sky and goes straight into the deep sea. In a moment, it enters the deep sea somewhere, where the darkness cannot be seen. When it sank to the bottom of the abyss, it stretched out its body, in the shape of five bodies lying on the ground. The surface of the body emerged. A rune the size of a knuckle was swarming like a living thing. It seems that there is an invisible force coming, the cold sea water is forced to open, with the thunderbolt as the center, there is a blank. If anyone saw this scene, he would find that the sea was blank, like a big tripod with four sides and a mouth. The thunder beast closes its eyes, the body surface jumps and the thunder light converges. The abyss under the sea is once again shrouded in darkness, restoring the cold and dead silence since ancient times. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan seemed to be in the thundery ocean. All he could see were deep purple. The mighty waves roared, and each wave carried a deadly power of destruction. However, these thunders touched his body instantly, were absorbed completely, and did not cause any harm at all. At this time, Qin Huan can be sure that the ninth raping thunder of the Lord of the sea clan is aimed at him. Then, things should not be so simple. Since the will of heaven and earth is in hand, we should have a certain degree of assurance. It will not be like this. We can only rely on the white to deliver power to the small blue light. There must be something wrong! Qin Yu is thinking, his body suddenly slightly stiff, he looked up at the fingertips, emerged several runes, his face became dignified. He had never seen this Rune before, but in the moment of seeing it clearly, his soul instincts gave birth to great fear. Boom - Dantian sea, the golden elixir of the five elements erupted, and the raging magic force surged to the sea. Several runes on the fingertips, instead of being dispelled by the impact, became clearer. Then, a black gray color appeared at his fingertips and spread to the palm. The land occupied by the black and gray color, losing all consciousness, seems to be no longer a part of the body. Qin Huan''s eyes were full of fear and anger, and the color of runes and black ashes was bound to be related to the will of heaven and earth. That''s what it really does. As for how these runes intrude into his body, if there is no wrong guess, it should be thunder in front of him. When the little blue light devoured the Jielei, it would bring the "extremely poisonous" Rune into his body. But if it didn''t, Qin Huan would be blown into powder in a flash. That''s right. The will target of heaven and earth has been transferred to Qin Huan from the small blue light. Maybe it has noticed the change of Qin Huan''s relationship with Xiao Lan Deng. When Qin Huan died, Xiao Lan Deng was bound to suffer a lot. It can be said that it''s a circuitous attack! As soon as Qin Huan bit his tongue and forced himself to calm down, it was no longer meaningful to think about these things. He had to find a way to survive from the killing of heaven and earth. The color of black and gray has spread, and it has climbed over the palm to the wrist. At the same time, a rune began to appear under the foot and one palm, obviously leaving him little time. When the black and gray color crawled all over his body, Qin Huan didn''t want to know what would happen. Rumble - the Qi and blood in the body are boiling and rolling. [magic body] the attack speed of black and gray color is slightly reduced. But at most, it was only for Qin Huan to fight for a moment more, which was meaningless in the result. Dantian sea, the small blue light is strange, keep quiet, seem to know nothing about the external changes. Qin Yu takes a deep breath and presses down the impulse of questioning. Now maybe Xiaolan lamp is thinking. He doesn''t worry about it. The little blue light will stand by and watch. Both sides are already one. If something happens to him, the little blue light will be affected. What''s more, the fundamental demand of the will of heaven and earth is to destroy it. Lips die and teeth cold, such a simple truth, it has no reason not clear. All of a sudden, with a sound of shaking, the surface of the small blue light released a light blue. Then, it landed on the Boulevard platform, bit by bit, into it. It''s like a jewel inlaid on the base of the avenue. Qin Huan felt a series of changes in himself in an instant, and a closer connection with the little blue lantern. In a daze, I sighed in my heart. As expected, there are many ways in the world. I will fall into it if I am not careful. To recognize the Lord is to recognize the Lord. How simple and direct it is. Who knows that this kind of thing is also hierarchical. If it is divided, entering the Dantian sea of Qin Huan, it should belong to the preliminary recognition of the Lord, and integrating into the foundation of the avenue, it belongs to the deep recognition of the Lord. But intuition told him that this was not the end, that is to say, even at this stage, he was still not the real owner of the little blue light. However, the exclamation goes back to the exclamation. When the small blue light is integrated into the main road platform, there are some effects. For example, the dark gray color spreading along the limbs is forced to stop, and then it is expelled little by little to regain control of the body. The crisis has been resolved. Qin Yu is relieved, but his brow is slightly wrinkled subconsciously. The will of heaven and earth represents the heaven and earth itself, which is part of the rules. Do you know how to deal with the little blue lantern? Hard to wait for the opportunity, under the blatant killer, it''s so tiger headed and snake tail, the end of it? I always think it''s too simple.It turns out that sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too cautious and careful, because when an accident happens, you always think it''s your crow mouth. Hum - a sound of vibration sounded in the soul space. On Qin Huan''s body surface, where the black and gray color was expelled, countless runes appeared. Then, a gentle, but extremely sharp breath appeared. It was like the autumn breeze, with a light chill, blowing Qin Huan''s soul. Originally, this kind of touch would not cause great damage to Qin Huan''s soul, but the key is that after the soul of the whale demon''s master exploded, the cracks in Qin Huan''s soul have not been repaired. This autumn breeze seems to press the last straw of the camel, and it''s also like a kind of hair trigger specially designed for Qin Huan. As a result, the sharp pain comes from the soul. It seems that there are countless hands, each holding a corner of the soul and tugging outwards to tear into countless pieces. When he was in pain, Qin Huan suddenly realized that he was afraid that the little blue lantern would be integrated into the base of the avenue and help him drive out the black and gray color, which was already in the calculation of the will of heaven and earth. It was meant to strengthen the relationship between Xiaolan light and Qin Huan, so that when Qin Huan was killed, Xiaolan light would be more hurt. It turns out that from the beginning to the end, he was just an introduction, belonging to the designed part. Qin Huan had no choice but to look forward to it. The initial silence of the little blue light, which is allowed to be attacked by the black and gray color, may be that it is aware of something wrong, and it should have some preparation. Therefore, he may not die. Hum - the small blue light in Taichung, the base of the avenue, is so blazing that it even gives Qin Huan a sense of big sun and Dongsheng, which can''t be seen directly. So, in this light, everything is still. The rune on the surface of Qin Huan''s body, the soul he was breaking, the eyes of the external thunder beast were half opened, and there were several strange fish swimming in the outer sea because of curiosity. At this moment, no one knows that there is a time when there is a stop in the abyss somewhere deep in the sea. Even if the scope only covers hundreds of meters, time stops, even if it lasts for only one second, and the scope is only between square inches, it also belongs to some unimaginable category. It represents the realm and level, far beyond the understanding and imagination of the living beings in the world. Qin Huan''s consciousness is clear, maybe because of the relationship with the little blue light. In the still time, his thoughts can still rotate and he feels the pain of disappearing, and his mind is rolling. The power of time No matter the birth of Lingzhi or the swallowing of Tianjie, it was enough to prove the power and inconceivability of Xiaolan lamp. But Qin Huan found that he still underestimated its power. What is it? Qin Huan didn''t have more time to think. The pain came without warning. It was like a mountain rolled over. His consciousness was on the verge of collapse. ¡°¡­¡­ Keep Awake... " The fragmentary voice was introduced into Qin Huan''s soul. He knew the meaning of the little blue light. Life and death depended on the present. If you live, you live, or you die. Countless hard work to this day, if you die like this, may be willing? Qin Huan didn''t know where his strength was. He kept his heart and spirit. He let the pain hit him. He wished he could tear himself into countless pieces and still insisted. Can''t give up! Never give up! Qin Huan didn''t care about it any more. The runes on the surface of his body, like the metal in the heat of the fire, began to melt, dissipate, and then integrate into his body. Soul space, on the surface of Qin Huan''s soul, between those chilling cracks, began to emit a little light, and then the two sides of the cracks began to fuse. This is a rather slow process. I don''t know how long it''s been. Unimaginable pain suddenly disappears. Qin Huan held on until there was a sound in his soul It''s all right... " In indifference, there seems to be something more. Qin Yu had no time to recognize, and his consciousness fell into darkness. Wang Du. Above the sky, suddenly scattered countless flying flowers, air, if there is no syllable sounded. Like cheering, celebrating this world, there is a powerful creature, unprecedented. The master of the sea clan floats on his own, and the flying flowers are all integrated into his body. Countless sea people stare at each other, and then they are ecstatic. Then, in the whole king, all sea people kneel on the ground. "Congratulations to your Majesty on your success and promotion!" The rolling sound and waves rushed to the sky. The head of the sea family slightly closed his eyes. When the last flying flower came into the body, he opened his eyes. His eyes were warm and bright, which seemed to have the power to reach people''s hearts. Shout - there is a wind rising out of the sky in the capital of Wang. It lifts the robe of the Lord of the sea people and blows him to all directions. Guiyuan''s heart was shocked. He almost touched his Majesty''s previous realm, so his feeling of this breath was the most clear.Is this the spirit? Tang Gong wept with joy. A large group of people were crying heartily and Howling frighteningly. Your majesty succeeded, he succeeded! OK, that''s great! At this moment, his mind, only this idea, constantly rolling. Princess Qianqian bowed her head, everyone around her was cheering for her father''s success, and her heart was naturally happy. But did they forget the one who was still fighting for the father? thought of the man who had been devoured by the beast of thunder, and her royal highness was worried. Qin Huan, are you dead? Please visit our website to read the latest novels! Chapter 238 Deep sea, abyss. The cold sea water is dark and hard to see. Qin Huan lay on his back on the bottom of the sea, his body was half covered by sand, and his breath was nothing like a piece of dead wood. A few strange fish, born in the deep sea, degenerate and lose their eyes because of the lack of light all the year round. They slowly wagged their tails and swam past him. The tail of a strange fish touched Qin Huan''s fingers. There was no sign. The fish exploded directly, like a red flower blooming in the dark sea water. The rest of the sensitive strange fish ran away in fear. But when they found that there was no danger, their instinctive desire for food was too much. They approached them carefully and ate up their companion''s flesh and blood. Then they swam away contentedly and slowly. Qin Huan was still lying there with his eyes closed. He had no sense of the outside world. But with the scene just now, everyone knows what a terrible power he is shaking in his dead body. Silence is like a stone, with fire inside, like a volcano. Time in this cold, dark environment, has become extraordinarily long, and seems meaningless. I don''t know for a long time, the quiet and clear sea bottom suddenly overflowed with a trace of mud, which excited a nearby meat eating crab who waited patiently for food to appear. It has been hungry for many days. But soon, in the eyes of carnivorous crab, there was disappointment. What stirred the mud was a "big fish". Although he was very hungry, he knew that he was not an opponent. He could only add food for others in the past, but he should be honest and wait. When the disappointed crab lurks again, the confused color in Qin''s eyes quickly fades away, and his confused memory finally begins to emerge. Wangdu, Tianjie, leishou It seems that the thunderbolt brought him to this place. He''s alive. The thunderbolt died naturally. It''s normal for him to disappear. After rubbing his eyebrows and heart, Qin Huan''s body was slightly stiff. He thought of the pain he had suffered before he fell asleep, which was based on his mind, but he absolutely didn''t want to turn over this memory. Fortunately, I finally survived. Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed and felt the changes in his body. Soon he had a surprise smile on his mouth. It''s true that there must be future blessings if he doesn''t die. In his soul space, his soul, which had been severely damaged and full of cracks, has now recovered as before. And there seem to be some different changes. Three days later, in the vast sea area, the water suddenly broke, Qin Huan''s figure flew out, looked at the big sun on his head, and smiled. Looking around, the sea was all the same, and there was basically no way to identify the direction, but it was extremely simple for Qin Huan. The mind moves, the picture of Shanghai on the top of the head emerges, and then opens slowly. Qin Huan took a look, determined his position, locked the position of the mainland, put away the chart and took a step, turning it into a frightened rainbow and roaring away. It''s quite a distance from the capital of the sea people. Of course, even if it''s very close, Qin Huan can''t go back there. There is no accident. The leader of the sea clan has now achieved the spirit state. In case of any conflict, there is no place to reason. It''s better to leave directly. But there was no way to ask the priests about the key. Whew - Jinghong across the sky! ¡­¡­ A month later. When the coastline appeared in the sight, Qin Huan smiled in his eyes and finally came back. His choice of landing location was not far from the fishing village Xiaohai had entered. He thought about Qin Huan''s hidden breath and entered the fishing village. Xiaohai did live here for a while, but about three months ago, she had left. No one knew where she had gone. Qin Huan smiled and thanked the old woman with a face full of frost. Then he turned around and left. He had no intention to disturb Xiaohai''s life. Since she had already left, maybe there would be no chance to meet her in this life. I hope she is happy. After leaving the coast, the number of monks gradually increased. Qin Huan soon found that the mainland was now full of tension. Sure enough, with a little attention, he found the Crux: both evil way and Zhao Xiangu are in a state of flux! The specific reason is that there is no way to prove it now, only to know that both sides have been killed and injured seriously, and both sides have been in a real fire. There is no doubt that the forces of the devil kingdom are the best among all parties. Only when all the righteous sects join hands, can they compete with them. Zhao Xiangu is known as the first Xianzong. Danyao has a long history. I don''t know how much wealth and connections he has accumulated. He is also arrogant of all parties. Both of them are filthy and have a direct and far-reaching impact on nature. It is understandable that they have caused the present state. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. At the beginning, he killed the bloodthirsty devil. Since then, Zhao Xiangu and the devil Kingdom began to have a small-scale conflict. If we say that the current situation is caused by the original events, it is his responsibility. However, if you think about it carefully, you don''t have to worry too much. Zhao Xiangu has Danting, Jiangli, Wang daoren and so on. Even if the devil Kingdom has no way, it can easily shake its foundation. In the future, we will find a way to calm down this matter and make compensation. Qin Huan entered the sea, except for the delay on the way, it will be a full year now.He had to admit that the reason why he accelerated his journey was that he asked Tiange about the news from the mysterious monk. It was Qin Huan''s most urgent task to break through the demonic body and achieve Yuanying. Once he successfully looked at the world, he could no longer be afraid. So, even though he was afraid of the pavilion, Qin Huan decided to go again. Wentian Pavilion is very famous. It has been in the southern and Northern Dynasties for many times. Most of the friars'' cities of some scale have their own branches. It''s easy to find them. Two days later, Qin Huan stepped into the pavilion. He didn''t hide his identity, so soon after he entered, someone came out in person and welcomed him in. "You know me?" The little black middle-aged friar did not deny it, and Gongshou said: "a year ago, the villain received the notice from the headquarters. Once Lord Qin Huan arrived, he should be regarded as the guest of honor. Please wait a moment, sir. I have already sent you the news of your arrival, and I will have a response soon. " Qin Huan nodded and said nothing more. In the luxurious private room, Qin Huan was drinking tea, and his maid was wearing a long cut and pressed skirt. He had a graceful body, a low brow, a little red cheeks, and a look that you could pick. If there is a real need, she will not refuse. Unfortunately, Qin Huan was really just drinking tea. Apart from looking up at her at the beginning, there was nothing unusual. This lets maidservant cannot help, bit lip, between eyebrow eye peep out a silk, just right grudge. Not only can show their own mind, and will not be annoying, but also a bit more I see the temperament. Unfortunately, it''s still useless. Half an hour later, the door rang from the outside, and then a young man came in. He had a warm smile on his mouth, a gentle and calm look in his eyes, and bowed his hand. "You are a believer indeed!" Qin Huan said lightly, "let''s get down to business." The young man did not care about his coldness. He waved his hand, and the maidservant, who was kneeling on the ground, got up and went backward to take the door. "Qin Huan said that his friends were very pleasant. I''ll be open-minded. I don''t know if you have heard about the golden family." Qin Huan frowned, "the golden family?" The young man sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. "It''s normal for the Taoist friends of Qin Huan to know. The golden family is very hidden. Except for a few people, no one knows its existence. However, if calculated carefully, the golden family should be one of the most powerful forces in the southern and Northern Dynasties. " He smiled and said, "don''t worry, Taoist friend. Since I speak of it, I will give you a satisfactory answer. But as a price, I hope that in the future, Qin Huan Daoyou will agree to the next thing. " Qin Huan frowned. He didn''t come here today, but the young man still showed up in a short time, which meant that he couldn''t study deeply, but Qin Huan was still a little bit more afraid. The young man said lightly: "you don''t have to worry about it. My request is within your power and will not make you embarrassed. Otherwise, you can refuse. " Qin Huan thought about it and nodded, "OK, Qin agreed!" The young man smiled. "The origin of the golden family is mysterious. It''s said that it''s related to the land of gods and demons. This family''s surname is Ning. The ethnic group lives in the southern country, but it''s not anywhere in the southern country..." Qin Huan''s head was buzzing. Ning, their surname is Ning. Qin Huan suddenly thought of Ning Ling. She had a strong talent, a terrible blood, and a mysterious background. Is she from Ning family? Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan kept listening. The young people said a lot, mixed with comments on the golden family, full of admiration. But in a word, the golden family can help Qin Huan break through the prison and achieve the method of Yuanying. "How can I get it?" The young man smiled, "in a short time, the golden family will be in Ningcheng, recruiting a new group of servants and factotum. If you find a way to get in, the chance will appear soon." Qin Huan said slowly, "can''t you say it clearly?" The young man smiled, "some words will not work if you say them, but I won''t cheat you. Please believe that." Qin Huan''s eyes were sharp. "I hope so!" He got up and pushed the door away. As for the remuneration, I have just given it. It seems that the young people are in a good mood and don''t rush to leave. They sit down to drink tea and push the shutter again. The maidservant with a low brow comes in with a light look. There is indifference between the eyebrows and the eyes. No one else has a soft and weak temperament. "Your servant is incompetent. If you fail to fulfill your master''s orders, please punish him!" The young man smiled, "Qin Huan is a prudent man. He has doubts about the pavilion, and naturally won''t show any flaws. But I have done what I need to do. Just wait." The maid frowned softly. "Is the master sure?" The young man paused and sighed softly, "I''ve had enough of this kind of life. I''ll try even if I have only half the chance." Wave your hand, expose this matter, "how is the situation recently?""Back to the master, the conflict between the evil way and Zhao Xiangu is becoming more and more serious, which can''t be turned back." "I''ll tell you to come back. It''s no longer necessary. Let''s step in." ¡­¡­ When he walked out of the pavilion, Qin Huan rushed to the sky, his eyes flickered and his thoughts whirled. In this matter, there is absolutely a problem with the sky Pavilion! But from the bottom of the eye, no matter what idea the heaven Pavilion makes, in order to break through the yuan baby, he can only improve his vigilance and look at it. Ningcheng Ningjia Whew - Qin Huan disappeared! Chapter 239 Just east of the south, sitting in the fertile plain, across thousands of miles, there is a big city standing on the ground, a single name "Ning" word, checks and balances eight sides. Ningcheng, as its name implies, has been in Chengping for more than a thousand years. It has never experienced any disruption and turbulence. As a result, it has become more and more prosperous. The accumulation of property should be astronomical. Such natural attracted many coveted eyes, but no matter how the surrounding staggered forces change, Ningcheng has always been stable, quiet and awe inspiring. As time goes by, although I don''t know the depth of the water, there is no way to make up my mind. However, after a long time, there will be more or less rumors. It is said that behind Ningcheng, there is a family who lives in seclusion and seclusion. Its strength is immeasurable. This is just a rumor, and there is no real evidence. However, every twenty years, Ningfu in Ningcheng will select a group of outstanding young monks in the name of recruiting slaves, and the outstanding ones will gradually disappear in a short time. It''s a scary thing to say. It can be intermittent. There will be some things in Ningfu. One or two monks who were chosen in the early years have profound accomplishments. And they are in charge of great power in Ningfu. Such as the above, together with the speculation of all parties, it gradually came into being. There is a rumor about the great people who lived in seclusion after Ningcheng. Ningfu recruited slaves once in 20 years, which is in the name of looking for useful people for the big families to avoid the world. Of course, the monks with noble background will not consider to enrich their career as slaves, but for those who are helpless, this is an opportunity. If they can grasp it, they may achieve something in a few years. Of course, there are risks. After all, no one knows where they will be brought after they are elected? What do you do? But in this world, what you want, you have to pay. To say the least, even if they are not selected, they can enter the Ningfu mansion, which is also a good choice for many people. Ningfu is the leader of Ningcheng. The 20-year period is approaching. With the announcement of selecting servants posted by Ningfu not long ago, Ningcheng has become more prosperous and lively. Many monks came from all sides, hoping to have a chance in this prosperous city. Xu Adai''s family, who has lived in Ningcheng for generations, is the oldest gate house in the city. Although it is not powerful, its status is not low. Of course, this position is largely due to the fact that Xu Adai''s family has the qualification to recommend slaves to Ningfu, and in recent years, not a few of them have been employed. You are right. The servants recruited by Ning Fu really need to be recommended. Not all the cats and dogs can participate in it. If you want to be innocent, you have to be guaranteed. If there is no such security measures, the secrets hidden in Ningfu will not be preserved until now, which has been publicized all over the world. Xu ADA is a name. It has been passed to us since more than a thousand years ago. Anyone who becomes the head of the family will lose his original name immediately, only Xu ADA. Therefore, the name is quite famous in Ningcheng, and few people do not know it. "Where is Uncle Xu today?" "Mr. Xu, the nephew in our family, I wonder if you have met each other? There is no such thing as character or foundation. " "Xu ADA, how many people are you going to recommend this time?" Yes, Xu Adai is not a name that everyone has the right to call. It''s called identity and status. Thin, medium weight, gray hair, this is now Xu ADA, with a light smile on the corner of his mouth, and everyone to see each other. He was followed by a young man in a black robe. He was not handsome, but his eyes were dark and bright. His spirit made people feel good. "Eh, where are you, Xu Adai, the young man you brought back?" The second floor of the restaurant is next to the window. The fat man is surprised. However, he heard that the Xu''s list has been set for a long time. Xu ADA smiled, "my family''s distant relatives have some talent in alchemy. I''ll see if I can get into the eyes of Ningda mansion." He twirled his beard in his speech, which was a little colorful. Sure enough, there was a low cry in the crowd and envy in the eyes. It''s no wonder that Xu''s family has not fallen down for so many years. People''s means are smart. Even the young people with Dan master''s qualification can be found. Even in Ningfu, they always respect the alchemist. It can be seen that he has not been selected. After making enough eyeballs, Xu ADA smiled and left with the young man in black. At home, Xu''s family was noisy for a while. They took the chance to bring back completely strangers. Xu''s family was a little uneasy. However, with the endorsement of Xu Adai, it will soon be recovered. Our master is smarter than the monkey in sticking on the hair, so there will be no mistakes. In the name of the distant relatives of the Xu family, the young people who entered the Xu family were soon placed properly, waiting only for the servants to be included in the Ning mansion. Sitting in a simple and clean room, the young man in black robe shows a little helplessness at the corners of his mouth. It''s a bit cheaper to do these things as he is now. But in front of Yuanying Avenue, you can reduce the price if you want. This young man is Qin Huan naturally. It''s easy to say. He used to control Xu Cheng to enter the heaven asking Pavilion and try to hide his identity. Now, it''s easier to control Xu ADA. Qin Huan''s soul was stronger after going through the sea. Instead of simply controlling Xu ADA, he directly modified some of his memories and added a relative to the sky, which would be regarded as once and for all.... Ningfu. As the actual owner of Ningcheng, who is in charge of thousands of miles of fertile land, he naturally has enough strength and qualification to show his own strength. Therefore, the dignity and momentum of Ningfu mansion are naturally top-notch, so there is no need to narrate more. In the garden, the white middle-aged monk in the Royal robe tasted tea and said lightly, "is everything ready?" On the opposite side, handsome childe looked respectful. "Go back to father, my son has looked carefully, and there will be no mistake." Once in 20 years, Ning family has rich experience, but there should be some caution, absolutely not less. After all, the people who are chosen now are likely to be selected in the near future. Ningmingxuan, the owner of Ningfu, smiled and trusted his son''s carefulness. Ning''s son opened his mouth and hesitated. "What do you want to say?" "If you are not pleased with the blasphemy of father and son, please forgive me." Ning family''s son Ning resolutely paused, "the master''s adults, why do we want to spread rumors intentionally? Don''t they want to be disturbed too much?" Ningmingxuan frowned and put down the cup of tea. "You are the heir chosen for your father, and you are entitled to know these things, but you can''t mention them at will, can you hear me?" Rather, bow down, "yes, father!" Ning Mingxuan''s face slowed down a little, thought for a moment, and said, "you didn''t see through this matter. Because the elders of the host family don''t want to be disturbed, they want to show their scales and claws through our mouths. Otherwise, do you think that there would be no jackal coming to Ningcheng to visit us when we are sitting on the site of plundering wealth?" Rather resolutely suddenly, "father is wise, son is inferior." Ningmingxuan smiles and nods at him. This son is very smart. I''m afraid that he thought about this for a long time. Today, he wants to make sure that he will do something in the future and flatter him to make him happy. "Go ahead, and comb it out again. We must be careful about the origin. There must be no trouble." "Yes, father, son!" Ningmingxuan sighed for a long time. Ningfu, in charge of Ningcheng, sits on thousands of miles of fertile plain. It seems that there is no limit to the scenery of high power. But he knows that only when he enters the master''s home can he gain real power. Otherwise, he worked hard in this vein, but the duckweed on the water could be cleaned up and replaced by accident. I hope that this time, the children who have been sent to the master''s house will have a brilliant generation. After a sip of warm tea, there was a breeze blowing and the branches and leaves were shaking. ¡­¡­ Ningfu''s selection of servants arrived as scheduled. Of course, the so-called selection of servants is just in name. Everyone knows that if they enter Ningfu, they can get a future as long as they perform well. If this is not the case, I will be served carefully by others all my life. Any monk would like to join me. Ningfu opened a side door, each family has the right to recommend, one after another with the list of young men and women, bowed his head into the mansion. Xu Adai brought his own team. He was obviously an old acquaintance. He had a lot of talk with several managers in Ningfu. They cooperated with each other for many years. There was trust. But trust belongs to trust, and inspection must not be less. "Brother Xu, you know the rules in the mansion. I''ll take them in and talk to you later." A steward smiled and bowed his hand. Xu a nodded, "yes." The steward turned and glanced, "come with me." Xu ADA brought five people, three men and two women, obviously a little nervous, with a little uneasy eyes. Qin Huan stood in the fourth place, with his head down, perfectly playing the role of the moment. Soon, five people were brought to a heavily guarded room. The steward told them to wait and leave. The room is very empty. When the door is closed, the light is dim, which makes people feel a little more uneasy. All of a sudden, Qin Huan frowned, and the rest of the light crept around him. As expected, the eyes of the four people around him began to slack, and their bodies shook slightly. Qin Huan said, "what''s the matter with you?" He looked up and swept around. His eyes were frightened. He ran to the door for a few steps. His body suddenly stiffened, and his eyes became unconscious. Inside the room, a dark door suddenly opened. Several old men stepped out and smiled at Qin Huan''s eyes. "It''s really a young man with alchemy talent. His soul is not weak, but he can respond." Then he patted Qin Huan on the shoulder. "Come with me." Qin Huan stayed behind. Entering the dark door is a passage with rooms on both sides. The old man leads the way to the second room on his left hand. "What''s your name?" "Qinning." Next, there was an uninteresting question and answer. Qin Huan said that, of course, it was exactly the same as the old man''s data. A moment later, after answering the last question, the old man smiled and suddenly retreated abruptly. At the same time, he shouted, "come on, take him!" Qin Huan sat in the same place with no change in his eyes and seemed to know nothing. No one appeared in the room. The old man looked at it carefully, nodded and walked over. His face calmed down. He lowered his head and entered the information in the jade slips.When the five people were sent back to their houses one by one, and they returned to the gods one after another, the secret door was closed, as if nothing had happened. The steward pushed the door in and took them back, but each of them had a jade card in their hands. Through the examination, you will have the qualification to participate in the assessment. Whether you can be selected next depends on your own means. "Your name is Qin Ning?" Behind the table, the old man with messy hair and red eyes was very untidy, and his eyes looked impatient. He was in the process of alchemy, and was suddenly interrupted. He came out to preside over the assessment. Naturally, he was in a bad mood. Qin Huan bowed. "Yes." "Well, don''t waste time. Here''s some elixir material. The Danlu is there. Go!" After that, Master Zhang Dan closed his eyes and began to think about the alchemy, and soon he was out of the sky. Considering the highlights, I felt that I was about to find the crux of continuous failure when I was suddenly interrupted. Zhang Dan opened his eyes angrily, "what are you doing?" As for what was said, I didn''t hear it at all. Qin Huan had no choice but to repeat, "master, I''ve refined it." Zhang Dan looked at the hourglass on the table. It was not half full. He was a little surprised. He said in a deep voice, "give me the pill." Qin Huan put a jade bottle in his hands. Open it and pour it out. The pills are still warm, and there is no heat left. It''s obviously just refined, and the quality is actually good. I can''t see that this kid''s basic Alchemy skill is pretty good. "What kind of realm are you?" "Back to master, if you are lucky now, you can refine the second level pill." The second level Dan master is not bad. In the small clan, he can be compared with the elder. After that, he will live happily. What''s more, this boy is so young that he can resist the temptation and fight in Ningfu. It can be seen that he is ambitious. Zhang Dan is quite satisfied with this. Our generation of people in Dandao need to be brave and diligent, and only if they don''t have their own qualifications. "You''ve passed. After today, just follow me." The tone is more relaxed. Qin Huan said it was. Then the selection of servants is over. It''s no surprise. Qin Yuxiu is the best one. If you can''t even pass this little scene, you''d better find a piece of tofu and die. Therefore, there is a second level Dan master in Ningfu today. The status of Danshi is transcendent, and he has always been paid a higher level. Qin Huan''s second grade Danshi cultivation should be compared with jindanjing. A separate courtyard, rich monthly salary, and even a pretty young girl, to take care of his food and clothing. Of course, it''s OK to do something else. I don''t know the name of Master Zhang Dan. He is a man who is passionate about alchemy and has a short temper. He often goes into the danfang if he is slovenly and doesn''t come out for ten and a half days. He is such a style, which naturally makes people around him cry, but you can''t make suggestions, or you can designate the scolded dog to be bloody. Fortunately, they are glad that a young man named qinning has recently come here. He is very kind. He has the cultivation of erpindan master since he was young. His key basic skills are very solid and he can deal with various Dandao affairs easily. Since he came, everyone''s pressure has been reduced a lot, especially after Zhang Danshi asked Qin Huan to be his assistant in alchemy, everyone''s life suddenly relaxed and they were very happy. Zhang Danshi was very satisfied with Qin Huan. He even wanted to accept his apprentice. But when he thought about it, he sighed and pressed it. Qin Huan was young and had a second-class realm. If he didn''t have the qualification, the foundation of Dandao was very solid. It is obvious that such an outstanding young man has great ambition to come to Ningfu. A month later, Master Zhang Dan stopped Qin Huan, who had finished his work and was about to leave. "I don''t want to let you go, but I can''t miss your future. The government has noticed you. You are ready." Qin Huan bowed, "thank you for reminding me!" Turn around and go out with a smile on your face. Entering the golden family is probably finished. Chapter 240 On the third day of receiving the news from Zhang Dan, Qin Huan had another friend in Ning''s mansion. Her name was July, a watch girl in the mansion. She said that she had suffered misfortune at home, so she lived in Ning''s house. She met Qin Huan in July because her handmaid was ill. She came to the danfang to ask for medicine. Then she met Qin Huan. The condition of the maid was under control. It can be seen that she was very grateful in July. She soon got close to Qin Huan. She was a beautiful girl with soft and weak temperament. She was easy to capture the good feelings of others. Soon after they got along, they had the feeling of being friends for several years. "I cooked chicken soup myself, but I don''t have any materials on hand, otherwise it tastes better. Now I can only take the flavor of chicken soup itself." July opened with a smile and a beautiful look. Qin Huan smiled, "it''s good to drink." In July, he got up and said, "I know you are very busy. Master Zhang Dan is really busy. Even if he is desperate, why should he take you with him? He just wants to say a few more words Xu is to think in this words, the meaning that exudes is too straightforward, she is white and delicate on cheek, appear faint faint, wave hand hurried to go. Qin Huan finished drinking the chicken soup in the porcelain cup, put down the bowl, thought about it, and there was a faint helplessness on the corner of his mouth. July is too warm. Although said that he helped to save the maid Xiaoqing, close is reasonable, but things are not right is not right. It''s not easy to cheat yourself. Sure enough, I have too much charm. It''s all fake. Don''t think about washing and sleeping too much. When the servant girl came in, Qin Huan recovered his calmness and said, "I''ll wash it and send it back to miss July." "Yes." Qin Huan came to danfang, greeted several people with a smile, and immediately began to work. Orderly, calm and calm, no different from before. Time has passed for a while. It''s almost a month since I realized July. The girl''s attitude towards Qin Huan is more intimate and gentle. Of course, there was a reason. One day when Qin Huan returned to his residence, he was in trouble with the governor of Ning mansion in July. He said something and left as the second grade Dan master. Feeling the attachment in July''s eyes, Qin Huan smiled in his heart. It''s about time. Two days later, Ning''s house was stolen. It seemed that he had lost something of great value. The martial law and search continued in the house. When Qin Huan was in the danfang, he could also hear a few words, saying that it was a very precious treasure lost by Ningfu, which had many benefits for cultivation. It was night. When the darkness was deep, it was July. "Qinning, help me!" In a word, the girl with eyes full of water, sad face and fear is enough to move people''s hearts. Qin Huan let her in. "What''s the matter?" In July he bit his lips. "It''s me who stole." She blushed and looked more sad. "But this was originally my family''s thing. When I was brought into the mansion, I was forcibly taken away by the Ning family. I just want to get back what belongs to me! " Qin Huan frowned. "In July, you won''t explain it to your family." "I know, so I''m leaving!" July eyes bright, "Qin Ning, would you like to take me? My mind, you should be clear, take me away, family treasure and I, all belong to you. " The girl''s face was burning with shame. Qin Huan had to admit that July was very charming. At this time, my heart was like a king, which was even more difficult for me to hold on to. But he already knows. Shake your head. "July, I''m sorry, I can''t promise you." In July, her face suddenly turned pale and her eyes were unbelievable. She was so sad that she wanted to say something more. Qin Huan raised his hand and knocked it on his neck. The girl''s family fainted directly and all the words were left in her stomach. Qin Huan opened the door, woke up his maid and told her that the thief had found her. Ning Fu moved so fast that he woke up in July and was already in prison. The first time she opened her eyes, after a little confusion, she frowned and thought. "In July, I didn''t expect that you would be knocked out directly, which is really..." Ning Yi thought for a moment. I don''t know how to describe it. Just stop. July light way: "young master need not be embarrassed, I know the rules, since exposed, leave the house is." After a pause, her voice was a little dull, "but I didn''t like it." Ning Yiran frowned slightly. "What do you mean?" "I want to try again. Please make it up." Ning Yiran is silent for a while and nods. So Qin Huan received a message and asked for a meeting with him in July. After thinking about it, Qin Huan didn''t refuse to go to the dungeon of Ningfu. July back against the stone wall, the thin body curled up, like a wounded animal, "Qin Ning, you are hard hearted..." The faint sigh moves the heart. Qin Huan Gongshou said, "I can''t deal with you in this matter, but since I am a member of Ningfu, I can''t harm the interests of Ningfu." July smiled bitterly, "but do you know what I got? With it, you don''t have to be wronged in Ningfu. I know that you are a proud and ambitious person. This is your best chance, but you give up And me. Qin Ning, in your heart, really has no half friendship with me? "Qin Huan sighed, "a gentleman does something or not. Qin knows that what he said in July is true, but I can''t do it, so I have to say I''m sorry." Here, keep quiet in the prison. In July, she lowered her head and wondered what she was thinking. After a while, she suddenly giggled. She came out of the corner and straightened her waist. "When did you notice that?" Qin Huan frowned. "What does July mean?" "Hum, there''s no one else here. Why pretend? I''ve tried my best to spend a month. If you''re not on guard, how can you be so cruel to me?" In July, when the delicate spirit was exhausted, I was a bit proud and domineering. "I have nothing to say when I planted it in your hand, but you somehow let me know where it was? It''s just like, look at the delicious food I''ve given you these days. " Qin Huan''s face was livid, and his breathing became urgent. He suddenly woke up and found that he was angry after being teased, "July! I didn''t expect that you were the one arranged by the government to test me. Before I was wasted, I was still in pain and guilt. It was Qin who had no eyes to see the wrong person! " Brush your sleeves and leave. In prison, I stayed in July and watched him leave in a clean step. A sigh for a long time. No matter qinning had been on alert for a long time, or she really knew nothing about it, she was convinced at this time. Facts speak louder than words! Rather resolutely do not know where to come out, "July, you have nothing to say." In July, he nodded, "please let me out." Ning resolutely shook his head. "Now, I''ll give you a second choice. You think about it, and then give me a reply." Qin Huan walked out of the dungeon and went all the way back to the courtyard. He closed the door and poured out a cup of tea. After a sip of thought, he fell the cup on the ground. In the night, the teacups were smashed to pieces, rather harsh. Carefully listen to the movement of the maid, shrink his neck, quietly left. Qin Huan''s mouth showed a smile. It''s enough at this point. The Ning family is really careful. But Qin Huan was not so big. In order to maintain its position today, Ning family had to be more cautious than he thought. "Father, the test results show that Qin Ning is not a problem, or even excellent." Ning Yi frowned subconsciously, "but somehow, my son always feels wrong." Ning Mingxuan''s eyes flickered, "why?" "My son doesn''t know. Maybe it''s because he failed in July." Ning resolutely thought about it. Qin Ning could not help but feel that he could beat her directly. Maybe, because of this, he would feel uneasy. Ningmingxuan was silent and said slowly, "the list is given by the host''s observation. We are only responsible for the assessment. Since ningqin has no problems, it is not easy to cross him off." Ning Yiran worries, "in case..." "Qin Ning built the foundation. Even if he had two thoughts, what could he do to enter the master''s house?" Ningmingxuan light mouth, "however, before entering the home, you put some rumors out, see how he deal with it." Ning Yiran bows his hand. "My son understands." On the second day, some people in Ning''s mansion said that Qin Ning, the new danfang, had given over the girl who liked him in July for his own future, and won the trust of the adults in the mansion, and was likely to be put into use. Although it''s reasonable to catch the thief in the help house, but other girls like you and trust you, they always think it''s not so. So Qin Huan soon found that some of the eyes that fell on him became contemptuous and indifferent. In Dan Fang, several people who had a good relationship with him were also alienated. For the future, like their own women can sacrifice, such a cold thin temperament, who would like to close. Qin Huan kept quiet and sighed in his heart. July was arranged by Ning Fu. Now there are rumors everywhere. Obviously, things are not so simple. Sure enough, there are too many smart people in the world. It''s not easy to fool them. However, for the moment, Ningfu still has some concerns about him, but there is no evidence. To let the rumors spread is to see his reaction and then make judgment. Qin Huan thought about it and decided to make some noise. Young people, it''s not normal if they are still silent after being wronged. In two days, in order to spread rumors, he had two small conflicts with people. Somehow, Master Zhang Dan knew about it and called Qin Huan to him, "be careful, don''t make trouble. This period of time may change your life." Qin Huan was grateful. He went out and smiled. Five days later, the steward of Ning mansion took Qin Huan away. Soon after, he saw the owner of the mansion. Ningmingxuan said lightly: "qinning, my family has a secret place to help monks practice. You are selected to enter it. Start tomorrow and get ready to go." Qin Huan was very happy. Seeing him out, Ning Mingxuan turned around. "It seems that there is no problem." Rather nods. These days, he has been paying attention to Qin Huan''s performance without any flaws.Maybe, it''s really him who thinks more. Chapter 241 The next day, Qin Huan packed up and came to a small partial courtyard under the leadership of the governor of Ningfu. Of course, with the status and power of Ningfu, even if it is only a partial courtyard, it is also built in luxury. The steward said a few words, said goodbye with a smile, walked out a few steps, and his eyes showed some contempt. It''s really offensive to sell a woman''s qualification! Of course, he would not admit the sour taste in the thought. The partial courtyard has been temporarily closed, but there is no guard at the door. When Qin Huan entered, there were more than ten people in the small but exquisite courtyard. Standing under the tree full of pink flowers, they are smiling and talking with each other. No matter between the eyes and eyebrows of men and women, there is more pride and excitement than a little uneasiness. When Qin Huan appeared, the relaxed and brisk atmosphere suddenly stopped. In many eyes, indifference, fussiness and Slight mockery. It''s unimaginable that such a person can stand with them even if they like to sell women. Of course, what can appear here, not to say how smart, at least not stupid, just glanced at it a few times and then put it back. Then, continue the topic just now and talk with each other, as if Qin Huan''s existence is only air. This kind of indifference may be the biggest mockery. Many people feel a little relieved. Of course, Qin Huan knew what was going on. He smiled and walked to the corner. What he wants is to enter the golden family. It doesn''t matter what these people think. When Yu Guang glanced over, many people realized that Qin Huan was calm at this time. After a little surprise, there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. This cheek is really thick! When the people of Ningfu arrived, Qin Huan didn''t know the leader. He was a middle-aged man with a dignified look. Ning Yiran and a group of sixteen young Ning family children followed in silence. "You wait here, and leave in half an hour." After that, the middle-aged man entered the main hall of the courtyard. Although there were no guards there, he could feel the fierce breath of the main hall with a little eyesight. There must be experts in it. "See young master Ning!" "Will young master join us? That''s great. " "Ning Le, I heard that he is only 15 years old this year. He is a genius of Ning Fu. He is very valued!" It''s normal for everyone to be surprised. The participation of these excellent children from Ningfu shows that they think it''s probably true, the worst and there won''t be any danger! The children of Ningfu look light. They can appear here. They have been told the biggest secret of the family. After the shock, now it''s time for pride and complacency. Subconsciously, there''s a touch of pride in our behavior: it turns out that our family is so proud Looking at the young monks selected from the mansion, although these people are also good, they can''t be compared with them. They are doomed to be supporting roles. Rather resolutely, it was a gentle smile, nodding with several people, a gentle and unassuming look. Suddenly, there was a sneer behind him. "This is Qin Ning, Qin Dan''s master, who is holding the thief in the mansion?" In a word, it''s full of malice. Countless eyes meet in a moment. After a short surprise, they are full of joy. They didn''t want to provoke Qin Huan, but they preferred the monks. Obviously, they didn''t have to worry about it. Hehe, I was torn off in public. I''ll see what face he has. Keep calm! Ning resolutely blinks in his eyes. With his temperament, he should stop the children of the family now. But he wants to keep silent. In the eyes of others, it was a very clear signal. The young master of Ningfu didn''t treat Qin Huan as well. There''s nothing to worry about! "Master Qin Dan caught the thief and was appreciated by the adults in the mansion. It''s a good way to get today''s qualification." "Yes, I can do it. I''m afraid there are not many people who are as determined as master Qin Dan." "Qin Dan''s mind is so good that he will make some achievements in the future. Maybe we need more attention in the future." Cynicism came to us. It''s all young people. There may be some in the city, but not many in the end. Ning resolutely watched for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the counterattack. Qin Huan''s face was light. He didn''t hear these words. This is indeed the best way to deal with it. If you open your mouth to argue, you will only suffer more humiliation. "Well, master Qin Yudan is loyal to our Ningfu and deserves the reward." Ning resolutely opened his mouth. As the person in charge of the future power of Ning mansion, the courtyard immediately became quiet. The middle-aged man walked out of the main hall and said lightly, "come in." Ning Yiran takes a deep breath and looks solemn. Behind him are a group of Ning family''s children, and then there are a dozen young monks who have been selected. Qin Huan''s wit fell behind, and no one teased him. On the ground of the main hall, the transmission array has been proofread. The holy power flows in the array, sending out "buzz" and "buzz" low. "Follow me." The middle-aged man is the first one to step in. A group of young people are excited and enter the transmission array one after another.The dazzling light flashed, the space was distorted, and everyone in the array disappeared. There was a sense of space tearing all over the body. Fortunately, it disappeared abruptly after a while, and suddenly opened up. What appears in the sight is a beautiful valley, where the sunlight is unobstructed and the trees are full of vitality. But it''s strange that except for the sound of wind moving the branches and leaves, it''s still here. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. This valley is very unusual. His soul is so powerful that it can be vaguely felt that an invisible binding force covers here. Not surprisingly, it must have something to do with the golden family. Do they live here? As soon as the thought came into being, he saw a middle-aged man leading the way, walking towards the valley, and soon a pool of water appeared in front of everyone. It is seven or eight feet in size, oval, water clear bottom growth of water grass, no fish and shrimp. The middle-aged man took out a piece of ancient jade from his arms and threw it into the pool water. Then an amazing scene appeared. The pool water turned violently like boiling. Then, a water gate appears, through which you can see the opposite scene. It''s the same Valley, the same pool, exactly the same, like a reflection. But there are no such people standing by the pool, so it''s not a shadow. In addition to Ning''s determination, Qin Huan''s eyes were very bright. Before that, he did not see the abnormality of the pool. Is this the way of the golden family? It''s really powerful! The middle-aged man turned. "Now, go in." Ning Yiran is the first to step into it. Qin Huan was still at the end. His steps fell to the ground. He looked back. He could see the middle-aged man through the water gate. He was just on his head. As soon as he waved, the ancient jade flew into his hand, the Watergate disappeared, and the pool in front of him became inconspicuous. But everyone knows that there must be a big secret hidden in this pool! Shua - Shua - two figures came and landed in the depth of the crowd. They were all young, but the breath was startling. Jindan is complete! If we go further, we will achieve Yuanying. Ning resolutely hurried to see the ceremony, "the foreign branch Ning Fu Ning resolutely, see the two brothers!" In the outside world, he is a superior young master of Ning family, destined to inherit the power and status. But in the main clan, he is only one, relatively more brilliant, a younger generation of foreign children. His father has told him seriously that he must be polite and not proud. Behind him, the young friars who had been chosen without knowing the truth showed their ecstasy. Really, the rumor is true! On the opposite side, the young monk on the left side glanced and frowned slightly. "These years, the people you sent are getting worse and worse." Ning Yiran said respectfully, "if the external support is not good, we are willing to be punished." The young friar waved his hand. "This is the matter of the foreign affairs elder. If I can''t speak, let''s go and take you there. We have other matters." Turn around and go. The other, from the beginning to the end, did not speak. Ning Yiran''s heart is slightly loose. The other side doesn''t mean to create difficulties. But when he thinks of his words, he can''t help but smile bitterly. It''s not that the people chosen by Ningfu are not good enough. In fact, among the Lord''s families, genius can be seen everywhere, which is indeed a lot worse than that. It''s a fact. There''s nothing to argue with. Qin Huan bowed his head slightly, like fear and fear. His eyes were lowered to cover up the vibration in his eyes. There is no difference between the endless fields, the rolling mountains and the roaring rivers. But everything is different. One breath and one breath is the most pure heaven and earth power. Compared with Zhao Xiangu, it is several times stronger. Moreover, what surprised him even more was a little fluctuation from the little blue light. This wave came to the base of the road, so Qin Huan suddenly came up with a picture, which was a floating light spot in the dark. So he knew that this point of light was where he was now. No wonder the young man said that the golden family lived in the southern kingdom, but not in any part of the southern kingdom. Because here, is an independent space debris! This was beyond Qin Huan''s knowledge. He never thought that there was such a place in the world. What''s more, the golden family could live here. No wonder, the heaven Pavilion will call them one of the strongest forces. What you see in front of you is enough to be believed. Qin Huan did not dare to look at it arbitrarily. He could only see what he saw in front of his eyes and speculate that this space debris could reach at least one fifth of the southern kingdom. This area is amazing. Soon, people began to appear, more villages and towns on the ground, but their line did not stop until a mountain city appeared in front of them. The reason why it is so called is that the city is completely built on the mountain. The underlying buildings are dense, and the higher it is, the rarer it is. The houses are larger, more luxurious and exquisite. Many of them are hidden in the clouds, which is a kind of fairy dwelling.There is still a distance from the mountain city. Two young people, who are leading the way, drop their shadows. They are still the people who spoke before, pointing to the big stone in front of them. "This is Linshan stone. All the children of Jindan and below are forbidden to continue flying. You can remember it. Otherwise, you will get into trouble in the future. You need to accept it yourself." Ning resolutely as the first of a line, Gongshou way: "thank you for your help." After passing the Linshan stone, people were not slow at their feet, and soon came to the foot of the mountain, a dense building. Knock on one of the courtyard doors and ask the young man to step back. "Elder, Ning Feng will come to reply." For a moment, the gate of the courtyard opened from inside, and the old man walked out without puffiness on his white face. He looked weak and listless. But in the bottom of their hearts, they were awed, and their eyes were awed. Yuanying Between the southern and Northern Dynasties, they were the top powers. But here, they lived in simple small courtyard, which seemed nothing at all. This wordless impact is undoubtedly more direct and shocking! Chapter 242 The eyes of the old Yuanying were light, and he glanced at them, "I see." Ning Feng bowed his hand. "Elder, there is nothing else. Let''s leave first." The old Yuanying nodded, and they saluted each other again. They looked very respectful. They stepped back and turned away. "It''s better to be determined. See elder!" I''d rather bow to the ceremony. "I''m Ning Hao. I''m in charge of foreign affairs. No matter what your status is in the outside world, you should be careful when you come here. I don''t like trouble." Wave. "Okay, let''s go down." Turn around and close the door. Ning Yi Ran''s face showed a little embarrassment, but he adjusted quickly and his breathing became calm. This let the crowd, a few slightly look forward to, can not help but feel disappointed. I don''t know where some monks came. They looked cold. "Come with us." A group of people entered the courtyard, which was full of objects on the long table. "There are two sets of clothes for daily replacement. One identification token can be used to identify the owner after dripping blood. Remember to wear it with you. The jade slips are a rule, and finally a small Shentong is attached. You''re lucky. The little magic chosen at random is very useful. " When he mentioned this, his eyes were strange. "Just now the elder has reminded you, I repeat, no matter who you are, you can only start from the lowest level. Of course, as long as you have enough potential and ability, you will soon be valued by the adults in the family. One day time preparation, tomorrow this time, will carry on the allocation according to your identity information. " The courtyard is the residence of a group of nearly 40 people. It''s OK to live in it, but don''t think about comfort. What was left for Qin Huan was a small house with a shady corner of the courtyard. When I went inside, I only had more than ten meters of space. There was no foreign things in one bed, table or chair. It was really simple. When the clothes and token were put down, Qin Huan picked up the jade slips, but he didn''t realize it was wrong. He went into the mind. Shao Qing, he opened his eyes and looked thoughtful. This is indeed the home of the golden family. It''s named Qingyun world and lives in the family of Ning. Along the way, all the villages and towns we saw are the descendants of this chain. Ningcheng Ningfu is the branch of the Ningshi family that stays in the outside world. This is, I made a general explanation, then there are many rules, very strict. But there are also some exciting things, such as assessment and promotion. The golden family pays attention to talents. As long as you are good enough and show your strength, you will get the proper status. Appraisal promotion is set for this purpose. It is carried out once a month. The winners are promoted and those who are stagnant and backward are eliminated. The golden family lives in seclusion here. Even if its blood is strong enough to maintain long-term prosperity, it has nothing to do with this system. Qin Huan didn''t want to stand out here, so he just looked around to make sure he didn''t make mistakes, so he left it behind. In the end, it''s what the Nings said Little magic. It''s a very simple thing. Its name is soul sword (arrow). That''s right. It''s marked like this. Strictly speaking, it''s a kind of spirit with both attack and defense. It''s only at the level of spirit that Qin Huan can know the technique of soul killing. At present, Qin Huan only sees the owner of the whale demon and reluctantly exerts some. At this point, the spirit of the [soul sword (arrow)] is precious. However, please note that they are the most successful in surface cultivation. They are only seven layers of golden elixir. They are still 18000 miles away from the soul. It can even be said that almost all of them, this life is impossible to touch the spirit. Therefore, although the soul sword (arrow) is good for them, it is extremely powerful. No wonder that the nun of Ning family was a little strange before. But Qin Huan is the exception! His eyes were bright, he read the cultivation method carefully. After careful deliberation, he smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that the magic power would not be too difficult to cultivate. The soul sword resists the attack from the outside world, and the soul arrow will be killed when it is attacked. It''s really good. Close your eyes, in the soul space, Xiaoling wakes up in self-cultivation, and the starlight on his head stops. At the beginning, after Qin Huan recovered, she recovered smoothly. The light in his eyes flickered, and the little spirit closed his eyes to practice. The accompanying soul is well-known, and its function is not so simple. For example, Qin Huan can practice soul sword (arrow) at this time. She can also practice. When fighting against the enemy, both soul sword and soul arrow are double materials! After an hour, Qin Huan opened his eyes and was satisfied. [soul sword (arrow)] it''s really very simple to practice. It''s only one hour, and it''s preliminarily condensed. For the rest, as long as it takes time to solidify it little by little, the magic will be completely refined. When the golden family takes out the soul sword (arrow), it should be unexpected. It will surprise people. It''s a good omen. Maybe the Qingyun group will go well. Qin Huan collected his mind and picked up the identity token. Even though the way of banning the array is still at the beginning, he has some vision. This token is very simple. It can only brand breath. There are some other simple array symbols. Although it''s unclear what''s the function, it should not be dangerous.With a flick, the red blood drops fall on the token and are instantly absorbed. Then Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows slightly, and his face was a little surprised. Looking at the identity token in hand, I secretly admire it. It''s worthy of being a golden family. The brilliance of cultivation civilization can be compared with that of the Shanghai people. No, it can even be said that it is more perfect than the sea people. The identity token can identify the identity, but it also integrates communication and listening. There is also a query interface for divine mind exploration. In the token, there are several numbers built in, among which 10086 is placed at the front, and the remark is clan customer service. Qin Huan thought about it, thought about it, and immediately dialed it out. There was a soothing syllable in my ear, waiting for a few minutes to connect, and a sweet and tender female voice came out, "Dear first level disciple, now I''m busy, if it''s not necessary or time is tight, please operate according to the tone. For contribution inquiry and redemption, please press key 1. For task inquiry and claim, please press key 2... " Hang up. Qin Huan''s face is full of admiration. This customer service number is much better than the Hai nationality. There is not much difference in listening function. You can search all stations automatically by token. However, some popular programs, such as emotional world, cultivation lectures, etc., are temporarily closed and can only be unlocked after payment. The five flower gate is wonderful. I think it''s the Nings. I''m afraid that the children of the family will stay in the blue cloud world for a long time, which will lead to depression and personality distortion. It''s not difficult to look at the refining technique of a small identity token. Who would have thought that there are so many ways in it. Compared with the golden family, the southern kingdom and the Northern Dynasty were just out of town. On the second day, the nuns of Ningfu gathered together again. Their faces were still excited and surprised, and they whispered to the people around them. Most of them are about identity tokens. There are also a few people who grumble about the little magic power given by their masters. The high-end ones can only despair. You can''t complain. After all, a good thing is a good thing. You can''t cultivate it. You can only blame your own strength! "Silence!" "My name is Ninghai. I am the first foreign affairs disciple. Before you are promoted to the internal affairs disciple, I will control you. Of course, if anyone is dissatisfied with me, he can challenge me. As long as he overcomes me, the first seat will be given to him. So, does anyone want to challenge me? " It was quiet. Nonsense, your golden elixir is full of breath, and the tendons are not easy to cause. Whoever comes here for the first time wants to ask for trouble. Ninghai nodded, "since everyone has no opinion, next, I will announce your arrangement." The first is Ning resolutely, entering the Sutra hall and looking at the envious eyes of several nuns of Ning family. Obviously, this job is very good. People are dim eyed but helpless. They say that they start from the bottom, but the bottom is different. As a small branch of Ningfu, Ning resolutely still has preferential treatment. Then read out in turn, see the faces of all the people in Ningfu, the ranking seems to represent the importance of the host family to them. Therefore, when Qin Huan''s name was read out in a more advanced order, many people''s faces changed slightly. In particular, some of the children of Ningfu, who have not yet been named, look even worse. "Qinning, entering danfang, is a first-class walk." Qin Huan took the lead. After the reading, someone will take them away. Before Qin Huan''s eyes, there was a pretty young woman. She smiled, "we haven''t come to the danfang for a long time. Younger martial brother qinning is coming with me." Qin Huan said it was. Two people go out to leave, as for behind several cold, not angry eyes, they are directly ignored. The danfang of the golden family, built in the middle of the mountain, occupies a large area of valley, occasionally looking up, you can see the clouds flying by. The scenery here is better, the building covers a spacious and bright area, more importantly, it has a strong spiritual power, nearly twice higher than the foot of the mountain! It''s no wonder that the higher the rank of Nun Ning, the higher the place where he lives, it not only represents identity, but also vital benefits. Of course, although Qin Huan can enter here, he can''t stay here except during working hours. He still has to go back to his residence at the foot of the mountain. Seeing Qin Huan''s face, she was surprised. The young woman gathered her hair around her temples and said with a smile, "I''ve read Qin Ning''s information. It''s not difficult to promote her to the third level Dan master. Then she can move to live nearby naturally." "In addition, as your second level Dan master, as long as you pass the first month, you will be able to float up to the third level disciple treatment after the assessment, and you can still own a small yard if your residence position rises." Qin Huan thanked him. The young woman covers her mouth and smiles. The eyes like autumn water sweep across her face. Even if there is no expression, it still makes people''s mind wander. "Well, let''s go in and report you first." After being busy for a while, Qin Huan''s identity was determined when he met several administrators: danfang walked at the first level and was responsible for sorting out all kinds of alchemy materials. In short, it means that the work of alchemy can not be relied on for the time being, starting from the selection of materials. * * a monk who is born in the family of gold is always proud of the outside world, even if he is not supported by the outsiders.Therefore, even if Zhang Dan gave Qin Yuji a very high evaluation, in their opinion, it is not credible if they have not personally verified it. Second grade Dan teacher identity, the arrangement of this job, is more or less a little light, a little more helpless smile on the face of the young woman, turn around to comfort a few words. Qin Huan was very calm. He smiled and shook his head, saying it was OK. Young woman called Ning yuan, thumbs up, "Qin Ning is not bad, my sister looks after you, work hard!" Leave in the air. Qin Huan smiled and lowered his head to calm down. He really didn''t care. As long as you enter the golden family and wait for the chance as the pavilion says, there is no difference in what you do and how you treat it. Chapter 243 Qin Huan went well in the danfang. After the solid cultivation of the second level Danshi was confirmed, the attitude of the people was obviously relaxed and they were close to each other. Such a young erpindan master, not to mention his promising future, is at least gifted. It''s very simple to make efforts to make achievements in the future. In the blue cloud world, it''s good. "Qinning, today''s work is over, hurry to go back to rest." The young woman Ning yuan opens her mouth with a warm voice and a light smile on her cheek, like a warm spring breeze in her heart. Qin Huan got up and bowed his hand. "Thank you very much, elder martial sister." This elder martial sister Ningyuan''s husband died early. She is a widowed young woman. She usually talks a little bit, but she is indifferent and calm. Xu was especially good to Qin Huan, so these days, several long tongued women began to arrange her and Qin Huan''s affairs, which made people laugh and cry. After finishing the work, Qin Huan said hello to several people and left danfang for the foot of the mountain. It has been more than half a month since he entered the Qingyun realm. He works and lives at two o''clock every day. His silence is like a stone. In the compound, Qin Huan was still unpopular. He was usually blind and ignored at most, but today he is different. In those eyes, he is happy and happy. Qin Huan frowned and turned back to the house. The next day, he knew what those eyes meant. When Ning yuan met, Xiumei frowned slightly, and her eyes were softer and more hesitant. "Qin Ning, I want to ask you, is the rumor true?" Rumor didn''t make much progress. It was the same in Ning''s mansion. Qin Huan only sold his adoring woman and got the qualification to enter the golden family. Of course, in the eyes of danfang people, this point can''t stand scrutiny. With Qin Huan''s qualifications, it''s not necessary to do so at all. But if it''s true, it''s more about a person''s character. Ning yuan had the best relationship with Qin Huan. At this time, when she asked, she pricked up her ears one by one and turned her eyes. Qin Huan thought for a moment, and Gongshou said, "come back to elder martial sister, maybe it''s like this." Ning yuan''s eyes suddenly darkened. Seeing him, she stopped talking and nodded and turned away. Then, the news spread at an amazing speed: Qin Huan admitted it in public! This surprised and delighted the rumor mongers. Qin Ning, a boy, was so good at throwing stones at his feet. Originally, if Qin Huan didn''t admit it, even if there were rumors about him, it might not be able to tell him what he was like. It was obvious that the owner didn''t value the outside world. But now, Qin Huan admitted that it would be perfect. "Hum! See how he is arrogant in front of you and me this time! " "There''s no way to enter danfang. I''ll see who dares to use him!" "In this case, if we don''t say that the future is ruined, we won''t get another chance of reuse for at least a few years." "Haha, I''m afraid it''s more than that. It''s said that one of the leaders of danfang is a man who cherishes flowers. He''s not happy with such a person who has little love and little justice. Maybe he''s still busy!" Sure enough, not long later, Qin Huan was called away and severely reprimanded. The chief steward looked at him with disgust. Then Qin Huan was found to be a member of the disposal department of the abandoned pill after removing his current work. That''s right. I''ll see you again. No matter where it is placed, it''s a proper harmful substance. The gold family is good enough to break it off, and there''s no way to do it. Danfang is a good place, with high treatment, good welfare and sufficient oil and water. Obviously, danfang is an exception. There are three or two big cats and two kittens in that place, which is located in the most remote corner. There is a tight big array of blockade. Generally, no one wants to go there. It''s dark and heavy to be exiled here. When he came out of the steward''s office, Qin Huan had no choice but to calm down. Two days ago, when he admitted in public, he was ready to face the current situation. Entering the golden family, the less attention is attracted, the better. It is pushed to the forefront by rumors. If you don''t recognize it, you don''t know when to make trouble. I don''t know. Simply choose the simplest and most direct way to solve the problem. Qin Huan hasn''t returned to the workbench yet. The result of his treatment has been widely spread. With the communication identity token, at least in the aspect of information dissemination, the efficiency should be improved a lot. Qin Huan didn''t pay much attention to the eyes around him. He cleaned up and went out. Meet Ning yuan head-on, she walked in a hurry, pretty face appeared a little red, seems to rush to. "Qin Ning..." She gave a low cry. Qin Huan arched his hand. "I''ve seen elder martial sister." Step, walk by the wrong side. Ning yuan stood at the same place and saw his back go away. Her face was complicated. She opened her mouth and couldn''t say anything. There was a little guilt in her eyes. Today''s situation is not what she wanted, but it can be counted strictly. Qin Huan''s "ending like this" was directly caused by her public inquiry. Although she did not want to have more interaction with Qin Huan from the bottom of her heart, she could enter the disposal department of the abandoned pill. The punishment was still too much.Alas, I''m afraid that Qin Ning has already resented her. Ning yuan smiled bitterly from the corner of her mouth. Qin Huan entered the disposal department quietly, like a small stone, falling into the muddy and sticky sewage without splashing any waves. "Qinning, you will be responsible for the disposal of the waste pills and do a good job every first and 15th day of the New Year!" In front of him, the so-called director of the disposal department of the waste pill was drunk and hazy, and his clothes were disordered. Before he finished speaking, there came the room. The voice of the woman''s smiling voice waved to Qin Huan to walk away. "Haha" two strange laughs went into the room. Soon, Qin Huan, who had not yet come to the gate of the courtyard, heard a little inappropriate voice coming out of the room, crackling, humming and humming Omitted after. Shake head, five senses ability is too good, sometimes really very distressed, unconsciously listened to the wall. If there is any advantage in entering the disposal department of waste pills, it is that you can enjoy the treatment of three grade pill division in advance: here, you have a separate courtyard. Of course, the subtext is: erysipelas, who knows if you are infected, or live here honestly, don''t run around. Push the door in, the yard is full of dust. I don''t know how long I haven''t cleaned it. Fortunately, when the golden family built the building, all kinds of foundations are good. The dust array is completely preserved, but there is no spirit stone. After filling, with a few slight buzzing, the dust on the ground was quickly swept away, and the yard quickly recovered. Qin Huan lived here. As for the old pill that everyone is worried about Is this a question to consider? With Qin Huan''s exile gradually subsided, in addition to Ning yuan occasionally, there was a sound of the young man who suddenly appeared and disappeared soon. Most people had forgotten him, but only occasionally mentioned him, as a joke to talk about. Time is quiet, after three months. Ning resolutely deserves to be the most outstanding disciple of the external branch. He has passed the three promotion examinations. Now he is a fifth level disciple and has obtained the identity of internal affairs. Among all the children of Ning family, there are still a few who perform well. One of them, a woman, is even more brilliant. She was regarded by an elder of Ning family and directly accepted as a disciple of the family. It''s like flying into the sky. The rest of us are trying to climb up and cross the blue cloud boundary. They know that the more vision they have, the more ambition they have in their hearts. As for Qin Huan, it has been completely forgotten. He was worried about the collection of waste pills in the disposal area, the courtyard where Qin Huan lived. He couldn''t easily swallow them. Who knows from the beginning to the end, no one asked, he tried once or twice, and finally relieved, licked the corner of his mouth, showing satisfaction. The golden family is as powerful as the forest. As far as he knows, there are more than ten Yuan Ying. However, they seem to be restricted in some way and can''t step out of the Qingyun world at will. More powerful, the demand for high-level pills will increase, and refining high-level pills, the failure rate is very high! Therefore, the approximate proportion is that the strong of the golden family can get ten finished pills, Qin Huan can get fifty pieces of waste pills. After separation and purification with a small blue lamp, the loss caused by failure can be put aside, and about twenty finished pills can be obtained. It should be clear that the ten elixirs of the golden family are distributed according to their strength and status. The twenty elixirs belong to Qin Huan alone. Moreover, the quality of pills is different. In these three months, Qin Huan was so wonderful that a lot of precious pills fell into his hands, which made the power of poisonous fingers more terrible. Now, even the friars in the later period of the yuan baby are absolutely miserable after being hit. A comfortable and undisturbed life, with gains every day, even made Qin Huan subconsciously forget his purpose at some time, just want to live this kind of life, can last longer. Danfang is located in a beautiful valley on the hillside. Although the work is tense and busy, it''s due to its status. Unless someone is obsessed with it, there is always time for rest. In the warm afternoon sunshine, it''s very pleasant to have a cup of specially made milk tea, listen to the programs on the radio, or read a book for a while. But in the recent period of time, this kind of leisure situation has obviously decreased a lot, and by these two days it has basically disappeared. Ningyuan, with a dignified look and a specially refined storage ring, is collecting half a month''s spent pills from each alchemist in turn. Because no one is willing to do the work, and the assignment is hard to accept, so it has always been a rotation. This month, I will come to Ning yuan. Moreover, it should be noted that the disposal and management of the waste pills were all their work. After receiving the last waste pill, Ning yuan turned to the northeast corner of danfang after the detailed comparison and no omission. The mountain is lower here, and the sunny direction is a mountain peak, so the environment is darker. Although the scenery is also good, there is not much beauty in the grass. Ning yuan hurried to an iron gate, knocked back a few steps, looked down slightly while waiting, frowning and wondering what she was thinking.After waiting for a moment, no one opened the iron door, Ning yuan raised her head and showed a trace of helplessness on her face. She was very clear about how lazy the waste Dan disposal department was. If it was not stipulated, the waste Dan must be handed over in person and the storage ring should be recovered. She had left here for a long time. Well I don''t know. How is qinning now? Chapter 244 Thinking of the man at the first sight, she subconsciously got a good feeling. After a little understanding, Ning yuan felt more calm, quiet and potential. Originally, she wanted to know him more deeply, but the fact didn''t give her a chance. Thinking of each other, now just behind the iron gate, in a narrow yard, Ning yuan is in a low mood. In such an environment, maybe he has fallen After all, the waste Dan disposal department is really a place where people can''t see the hope. The iron gate suddenly opened, and then it appeared. The face in my mind: neat and clean disciple''s robe, dark eyes, bright and divine, was stunned for a moment, and then smiled. "Senior sister Ning yuan, long time no see." Thinking about the contrast with what she saw in front of her, Ning yuan''s heart stopped suddenly. Then she looked up at the man with a gentle smile, and her recovered heart suddenly accelerated. "Oh Er It''s you... " Poor performance, so that the youth is still soft and beautiful young women, face slightly red, nose tip exudes fine sweat. Fortunately, Qin Huan didn''t seem to care about her embarrassment. "Well, I did the collection of waste pills on the first and the tenth day of junior high." Ning yuan settled her mind, and when she heard this sentence, her brow began to wrinkle? How can this work! " She looked up and said, "qinning, did the people inside force you?" Waste Dan, we wish we could get as far away as possible. Who would like to get closer? It''s said that there is no greasy cat in it. Ning yuan is the first one who doesn''t believe it! Qin Huan smiled and waved. "No, I know." Ning yuan frowned. "Qin Ning, you..." "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. Although erysipelas are terrible, I can also learn a lot of alchemy skills through the analysis of abandoned pills." This is not nonsense. Every abandoned pill is a case in front of us. How much will it be recorded? The reasons and shortcomings of the failure. Ningyuan''s heart was full of admiration, and she was secretly ashamed of her previous judgment. Qin Ning didn''t abandon herself. Instead, she still worked hard in the suffering, which changed her eyes. She always felt that Qin Ning, who was so tenacious and hardworking, shouldn''t be the kind of person with little affection and little justice as the rumor said. Maybe, he had a hard time But now that things have come to this point, there is almost no way to save it. Ning yuan''s lips move. Qin Huan turns the topic away when she hesitates. "Elder martial sister seems to have something on her mind?" Ning yuan sighed and decided not to say anything more, nodded wearily, "yes, something happened in the family recently..." Originally, she was not going to go on, but she felt guilty and worried that Qin Huan would think more about it. She continued: "it seems that what''s out there is bad news to the family. Recently, the adults are angry and the atmosphere is a little tense." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. It must not be a small thing to make trouble in the golden family. The first thing he thought about was the opportunity mentioned by the mysterious young man in the pavilion of asking for heaven. Right now? But as Ning yuan, it was obvious that he could not know more, so Qin Huan did not ask more, nodded, "that elder martial sister should be more careful, so as not to be affected." Then he reached out his hand and said, "give me the waste pill. Elder martial sister may go back earlier. I''ve been delayed a lot because of some trifles." Ning yuan nods and hands over the storage ring. Qin Huan was very familiar with it. He transferred the waste pill in the storage ring to the special storage ring of the disposal department of the waste pill cleanly. There was no mistake in his eyes. He entered the ending information in the identity token. Today''s task is completed. "OK, elder martial sister, take away the storage ring and leave." Ning yuan wanted to say something else, so she had to smile and turn away. Behind her, there was the sound of the iron door closing. She paused and smiled. It seems that younger martial brother qinning did not resent her. Moreover, he worked so hard in the disposal department of the waste pill. He may not have a chance to turn over in the future. Qin Huan hurried back to his residence. First, he transferred all the waste pills to his storage ring, and his face was full of thought. Now that the time has come, it''s good to stay in the disposal department of waste Dan, but it''s inevitable that he can''t receive external information in time. Qin Huan has to admit that this is something he didn''t plan to do when he first considered it. Looks like a way to get out of here. Turning over his hand, a jade box appeared in his palm. It was a kind of material that Qin Huan had prepared carefully. It was called jieyingdan. Originally, the material was only half destroyed. Qin Huan carefully used a small blue light to deal with it and then saved it to deal with emergencies. But I''m afraid I will never have a chance to leave. I''m back here. Qin Huan is really reluctant to give up the rich harvest of high-level pills. However, compared with Yuanying Avenue, it''s nothing! The next day, Qin Huan left the disposal place of the waste pills and presented the jade box to the manager of the pill room. He only said that most of the preserved materials of jieying pills had been found in the waste pills. Jieying pill is very precious, and its materials are also valuable, which is absolutely a great credit.The steward pondered for a long time, and asked someone to call Qin Huan to ask him for a moment to make sure that he was not talking nonsense, but really studied in the disposal of the abandoned pill, and then found out the materials for ending the baby pill. After a long silence, he asked someone to return to Qin Huan''s files. "Take a few days off and observe your health carefully. If there is no abnormality within half a month, you can come to work." Qin Huan said goodbye. The news spread that Dan''s house fell to his chin. Who could have thought that those who entered the disposal department of the waste Dan could find a chance to turn around and sigh Qin Huan''s shit luck. However, after it was widely spread, those who did not like Qin Huan did not do it again with a sneer. In their view, even if Qin Huan came back and spent several months with him, he was afraid that he would be eroded by the toxin and destroy most of his foundation. How could he compare with them. There is no threat, no energy, and with the recent tense situation, let him live and die. Ning yuan may be the only one who is happy. She didn''t expect that she just thought about it. Qin Ning really found a chance to turn over and return to Dan''s house smoothly. This even makes her give birth to a kind of idea of predestination, with a faint blush on her cheek. "Congratulations, junior qinning!" Feeling the joy in the words, Qin Huan secretly said sorry and bowed his hand, "elder martial sister, I just came back. I have some other things to do. Excuse me." Ning yuan was stunned and blushed. Yu Guang glanced around, and sure enough, there were many eyes. She secretly scolded herself for being out of proportion. Qin Ning had just come out and was about to keep a low profile. How could she approach her. It''s really a thoughtful and intelligent man. Prudence is like him, cleverness is like him, how can we admit the rumor in the first place in full view of the public? To say the least, even if the rumor is true, there must be a deeper inner feeling in the story. Ning yuan felt more and more that Qin Ning in front of her could not be that kind of person. He seemed to be shrouded in a cloud, which people couldn''t help but want to uncover. In fact, this is not the case at all! Qin Huan really just didn''t want to go near her, that''s all. Of course, he doesn''t deny that there are some reasons, because he doesn''t want to, and Ningyuan is implicated after he makes a move. It''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Such a beautiful and gentle young woman living alone has a little friendship with you. Even if she doesn''t want to accept it, it''s normal to think about it for her. Qin Yu''s residence at the foot of the mountain has been cancelled for three months because he has been working in the disposal department of the waste pill. Maybe for compensation or reward, Qin Yu is allowed to live at the hillside. Of course, you don''t need to think about a good house. In the corner of the valley, it''s quiet even if it''s a little small. The layout inside, of course, is not comparable to that of the waste Dan disposal department, with exquisite decoration and exquisite furniture. Qin Huan sat down, his eyes twinkling. Maybe he should find a way to get to know the news. After several unsuccessful attempts, there are still some. Qin Huan''s news channel is far less than that of Ning''s family. If you don''t want to mention it, Ning yuan obviously let go of a lot of things, and there was a lot of scruples in her conversation. Qin Huan slowly knew that the whole story was about the beginning and the end. It is said that the golden family holds the key to a special space. It seems that more than one key is held by different forces. The rumor this time is that the gold family tried to use some secret method to forcibly open a special space with one key, and was questioned by the other key forces. Ning yuan looked solemn, and told Qin Huan not to let it out. She could know this. She also overheard the elders at home. Qin Huan nodded. Originally, there was no absolute grasp in my heart. Now I can be sure that the opportunity mentioned by the heaven Pavilion must be right now! With the strength of the golden family, it can control the obviously valuable key, but it is not worried about causing trouble, and it is more qualified to launch the force of questioning. There are only a few in the world. Devil way and Zhao Xiangu have the greatest possibility. Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows and thought that maybe he could meet some acquaintances this time, so he should be more careful in his behavior so as not to make any mistakes. When he was thinking, the mountain city peak, completely covered in the clouds in the hall, the atmosphere is sinking. "You guys, the tripartite accountability letters have been put on the table. My ancestors intended to push the past aside, but they obviously moved their doubts and refused to give up. The purpose of this meeting is to work out a solution. " Lord, the old man with white beard and white eyebrows slowly opens his mouth, wearing a lavender robe, with dignity and splendor. "The matter of space is the biggest secret of our family. Why does it leak out? The old man felt that it would be better to find out this matter first, or it would be too rare in the future and continue to be calculated. " Left hand, black haired old woman cold voice, orange skin like old face, rigid as stone. In the voice of the Lord''s elder, there was a little coldness. "I have ordered this thing. The same thing will never happen again. At present, it''s better to discuss the matter of three party accountability. " Chapter 245 In the palace, the people in charge of the power of the golden family were not very good-looking. They were forced by the forces of this wild land because of their noble position of the Ning family, and their faces were completely lost. But people have to bow their heads under the eaves. The three parties work together to get angry. They get angry. They can only try to resolve it. "When I read the letter, it''s obvious that the three parties have obtained practical evidence from some channel. It''s not easy to satisfy them." "Now that they know it, it''s time to understand why we have to work hard when we fail." "It''s very simple that the three parties don''t want us to continue to master the method of trying. After all, this failure may not be the next time." "Evil women are not strong enough. We have done our best. How can we try again?" "The point is, we know that, but they don''t." Look dignified, breath terrible figure, you say one word and I say one word, gradually push things to a certain angle that everyone hopes to see. The key to solving the three accountability lies in the evil women. At this stage, it''s already obvious that everyone is smart, otherwise, it''s impossible to cooperate with each other so tacitly. No one wants to break it. The old master scolded him, frowned and thought, "you mean to hand over the evil girl?" Only in his status can he say these words, which is tantamount to highlighting his own attitude. The atmosphere in the palace eased down. "It''s not good to hand over the evil girl. She is the last one in the family. In case of being investigated in the future, we will have trouble." "My family once said that we should arrange the evil daughter according to our own discretion and not hand her in, but we can marry her out." "A man should marry a woman. This is the relationship between heaven and earth. It will be noticed in the future, and you and I will not be scolded." "Let the patriarch decide." For a long time, the old master thought, "goodness, as you said, it is said that the three sides of our family prefer to marry a daughter, and we can order the virtuous and excellent generation to come and ask for marriage." It''s a verdict. ¡­¡­ Most of the golden family''s dignified atmosphere has gone, and it has become busy. It seems that it will meet some important guests. This point has been determined from the mouth of Ning Shaofu. The family has found a way to solve the problem. Marry a girl. Mentioning this young girl who is about to marry another side, young lady Ning''s face is a little complicated. She sighs softly in her mouth, "little seven lives hard!" Qin Huan didn''t care about this sentence. He thought that the best chance for him to achieve Yuanying Avenue was that all the guests of the golden family gathered together. Then, he needs to participate in it, so as to grasp it in time when the time comes. After thinking about it, Qin Huan said, "the marriage of a daughter in the clan is bound to be carried out wantonly. What can I do for you?" Ning yuan was a little surprised and immediately felt relieved. Qin Ning said that he obviously wanted to improve, but it was not easy. Although I don''t know which guests will come in a few days, it''s obvious that they are not ordinary from the reaction of the family. If the family goes all out, it is bound to choose the best younger generation to participate, so as not to lose face in front of outsiders. Although qinning is good, he is not qualified to participate in the current status. However, it''s hard to hear that he has such an idea. Ning yuan is unwilling to attack his enthusiasm, hesitates for a moment and says, "I can try..." Qin Huan felt the embarrassment in his words clearly. He said to himself, "I''m reckless. Elder martial sister Ningyuan, if I am the third level Dan master, can I be qualified? " Ning yuan''s eyes brightened. "Of course. The position of sanpindan master is higher than that of jindanjing. It''s enough to be valued at your age. Junior brother qinning, are you... " Qin Huan smiled, "please help me later." Hand in hand, turn and leave. Looking at his back, Ning yuan''s eyes shine. Five days later, this month''s promotion assessment is about to start. Qin Huan signed up through the identity token to participate in the assessment of the three level Danshi. After being approved, we received 10086 service information, indicating in detail the preparation before assessment, assessment place and time, provisions, cheating punishment and other details. After selection and confirmation, most of the registration process will be completed. Of course, before the assessment, you need to pay a fee for the examination, including three copies of three pill materials. Dandao assessment, of course, is inseparable from danfang. Qin Huan needs to go to danfang to pay the fee. On the day of registration, he will go. No accident. There are many Danshi in the payment department, many of whom are even known by Qin Huan. I was surprised to see him coming. Although I didn''t speak, the meaning is very clear: Why are you here? You should know that there is no need for extra payment for basic assessment. Qin Huan was calm, waiting in line for payment. "Well, qinning Dao you, are you today?" Finally, a Danshi who met several times couldn''t help talking. Others quietly put up their ears. Qin Huan said faintly: "Qin applied for the assessment of this month''s sanpindan master.""Oh Er... " The Danshi stayed in the same place, and the other people around him looked very strange. He even didn''t care about the disguise and turned around. No mistake, this kid actually wants to apply for the assessment of the third level Dan master! That''s the three level elixir. It can refine the golden elixir. And the passing standard is that the chance of becoming an elixir is greater than 30%. Many Danshi have been struggling for countless years. They are stuck in the bottleneck and cannot be promoted. Including many people here. Because although there is only one grade difference between the second and the third, their status is not the same. Such as building foundation and golden elixir. In the golden family, Danshi is valued to a higher degree. Sanpin Danshi can be valued to some extent by the family. What''s more, Qin Ning is still young, which is so outrageous. If he can really pass the examination and become the third level Dan master, then the overall evaluation of him is too underestimated. Such a young three level Dan master is bound to be trained by ethnic groups. It is not necessarily impossible to achieve four level Dan master in the future. The fourth grade, among the Danshi, is already in the high rank. Its status is more common in the family, even higher. Pay the settlement fee, get the receipt, and the registration is complete and proper. It''s only good when the assessment starts. Qin Huan asked Dan Shi to nod and turn away. The room was quiet for a while, and all the people were back to their senses. Their faces were a little more complicated, so they could be humane: "maybe, he just wanted to experience the difficulty of the assessment of the third level Dan master, which you and I did in our early years." "Well, yes, I think so." "Qin Huan is so old that the realm of the second level Dan master can be stable, which is already precious. What''s more, he was sent to the disposal department of abandoned Dan three months ago. How can he improve?" "Maybe he wants to show his age and potential in this way, let the managers of danfang pay attention to him, and try to eliminate the adverse effects caused by the previous events." "That makes sense!" On the second day, promotion assessment officially began. In Dandao, 49 people applied for the assessment. "In your ID token, you have received the random assignment information, and you can find your room by comparison. Each person has three materials and three opportunities, and one success is a pass. " The host of the assessment, Mr. Dan, looked serious. "Although you are clear, I would also like to remind you that cheating may be zero. Once verified, the examination will be banned for three years and a high fine will be paid. I hope you can think clearly. All right, let''s go! " Qin Huan walked along the corridor, looked at the room number in front of his eyes, compared all the information, and confirmed that he was right to go in and close the door. There is a transparent crystal in the middle and upper position of the door. You can see clearly from the outside, see the inside situation, and have a patrol to walk outside constantly. The room is very simple, with only one Danlu and one plan table. There were three pieces of materials on the table. Qin Huan checked them once to make sure there was no problem. He checked the Danlu again and there was no problem. The finger flicks the flame out of the air, ignites the Danlu with the method of burning fire, and draws a piece of material into the sleeve. A moment later, the "bang" was a low, dull sound, and then black smoke came out of the furnace. Obviously, the refining failed. Qin Huan was calm. He put out the fire and brushed his sleeve to roll out the waste Dan materials and put them aside. When the temperature of the Dan furnace decreased a little, it ignited again and began the second refining. àØ - failed. In the corridor, the inspector took back his eyes and showed a trace of contempt on the corner of his mouth. He really came to brush his reputation. Just like this kind of strength, I also want to pass the assessment of the three level Dan master. It''s a joke. Shaking his head, the inspector turned and left. The news of Qin Huan''s participation in the examination has spread rapidly since he paid the fee, attracting a lot of attention. This inspector is one of them. As a master of sanpindan, he knows the difficulty of this step. In Qin Yu''s year, if he can achieve it at one stroke, doesn''t it mean that he has lived to be a dog these years? Fortunately, he has no hope. What the inspector didn''t know was that shortly after he left, Qin Huan began to refine for the third time. Ignite the furnace, put in the materials, knead the formula, and open the furnace. The whole process was stable and plain, as if it were all natural. He curled up three purple morning pills and put them into the jade bottle. Qin Huan went to the door and opened it. The test tour came quickly, with a smile under the calm face, "it''s all failed, you can go..." Qin Huan said faintly, "I have become a pill. I want to apply for verification." The examination stopped abruptly, with wide eyes and a dull face. Looking down, Qin Huan did have a jade bottle with three Lavender pills in it. Take a deep breath, and the inspector said dryly, "show me." Take the jade bottle, open the cork and look at it first. The fire is still there. It''s a newly made one. It''s right. Smell the medicine and then observe the appearance. The inspector sighs.Three grade purple morning pill, that''s right. Looking up, looking at the young face in front of him, he passed the exam in a trance? I have a fever when I think of my performance just now. "I will give the pill to the examiner for review. If there is no problem, you will really pass the examination." The patrol took the elixir, and Qin Huan hurried to the place where he was lecturing before the examination. Examiner Dan looked dignified. After asking, he took the jade bottle with both hands. After a long silence, he said slowly, "Qin Ning, Congratulations, you passed the examination." Immediately, the news spread at an amazing speed. Chapter 246 In the records of the golden family, the youngest three level Danshi appeared. The news not only turned the people of danfang bombing upside down, but also caused violent shock in a larger scope. When Ning resolutely heard it, he was stunned slightly and immediately sighed secretly. If he said he regretted, he had some in mind. Qin Ning now shows the talent of Dandao, that is, he is outstanding in the main clan, and will make some achievements in the future. If we can make good friends with him, we may be able to get an external help. But now, if you think about it again, maybe it''s a little late. Of course, it''s just a little regret. It''s unnecessary to worry about fear. Ning resolutely showed his strong self-confidence, even if Qin Huan could become the fourth level Dan master in the future? He believed that he had absolutely the power that made him dare not act rashly. Near the peak of the mountain city, the beautiful woman came out of the teacher''s residence. Soon after hearing the news, she was silent for a while, and then a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "I know that you are not easy to deal with. If you break it so easily, it seems that I am incompetent." "Qin Ning Maybe soon, we will meet again, but then, can you recognize me. People are looking forward to it. " With a coquettish smile, she has turned over the charm of all living beings. The woman turns back to her room and continues to devote herself to cultivation. He is fast becoming dazzling. If he wants not to be compared, he must work hard. "Qin Ning! How could he become a master of three levels of elixir! " Ning Le, the 15-year-old genius of Ning Fu, has a slightly twisted and ferocious handsome face. Spreading rumors, there is his contribution, no other reason, but simply look down on Qin Ning, not to accept being suppressed by him. "Black curtain! There must be a black curtain in it! " Since the young, spoiled and twisted boy roared, several big people in Dan''s room were shocked and discussed about it. "The refining of Yunyu pill and Qixue pill failed, but Zichen pill succeeded. Is there any problem in it?" A Danshi spoke in a deep voice. Yunyudan and Qixue Dan are the most widely used and refined by the alchemists. They have all kinds of detailed experiences and techniques for refining pills, and the difficulty is the lowest among the three kinds of pills. The application of zichendan is rare, and the refining is more difficult, so it is very strange to put it together for comparison. "We have carefully checked that it is indeed a newly refined elixir, and there is no problem with the materials, and the elixir itself has no defects. There is no problem that the three pills are made by the same person. " "Maybe Qin Ning was lucky enough to make it." When he inquired about the examination tour, he learned that Qin Huan had failed two times in front of him, and then he finally got the approval of most people. "No matter how lucky or how lucky, since qinning has passed the examination, he can obtain the identity of three grade Dan master." Another Danshi slowly said, "of course, the assessment will be next month. If he can''t pass the basic assessment, he will be defeated." "Well, let''s see next month. The result will be clear." Master danfang''s discussion was spread out through some unknown channels, so many people suddenly realized that it was just a fluke. I said, how can it be so scary! Fortunately for master Dan, it is possible to refine higher level pills, but the probability of their occurrence is low. When things were explained, Qin Huan''s eyes focused on him, and then half of them disappeared. Only a few of them began to sneer and look forward to. The achievement of Sanpin Danshi soars to the sky, but I''m afraid that the higher he flies, the heavier he falls. If he is brushed down in the assessment next month, his face will be lost. "Congratulations, junior qinning!" Ning yuan''s face was happy. She also heard about the conclusion after the discussion of the masters. She knew more about many people''s opinions at this time, but she just smiled at this. Lucky? You''re lucky to have a look! In addition to cheating, she didn''t really hear that who passed the Dandao examination was brushed down again. Well, to say the least, even if it is a coincidence this time, since Qin Huan can make it happen, it means that he has the strength to be close to the third level Dan master infinitely. At his age, it''s amazing enough to be able to do that! A group of ignorant and envious people only know Qin Ning''s disgrace, but they never thought that his achievements now exceed most of them. Qin Huan said, "thank you, senior sister Ningyuan." Without waiting for him to say more, Ning yuan smiled, "such a young master of sanpindan, of course, is qualified to attend the wedding ceremony. There are some elders in my family who are just in charge of this. When I mention it, there should be no problem." "Thank you, elder martial sister." "Don''t be polite to me, as long as you can remember elder martial sister''s good." Ning yuan opened her mouth gently and softly. She was a pretty little woman. She was braver than the girls. When she spoke, she looked at Qin Huan directly. She seemed to be able to speak. Qin Huan shook his head secretly. He thought it would be like a way to separate himself from Ning yuan, so that he would not hurt her. To help him achieve the way of Yuanying Avenue, just think about it and know that it must be a treasure. Won''t you be angry if he takes away the gold family?Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t respond, she seemed to think about something. Ning yuan blushed and said softly, "don''t worry too much, just As long as you have me in your heart, I will handle other things properly. Moreover, there is no prohibition in the family. Women in the family marry down, but they need you to perform better. " She turned around and left. Jiao Xiao came from afar. "I''m going to discuss with my elders now. Come on, younger martial brother qinning. You have to work harder!" Qin Huan''s mouth was a little helpless, and he smiled bitterly. This young lady Ning seemed to think things more and more crooked. Shake your head and turn away. But things were not as smooth as Ning Yuan said. When they met the next day, the beautiful young woman was obviously worried. Qin Huan frowned. "Elder martial sister, isn''t it going well?" Ning yuan sighed, "it''s not the words of the masters that have come out, which make the family distrust your strength and worry more about being married. In case you lose face and shame the whole ethnic group." She waved. "It''s just their idea. I have absolute confidence in you." Qin Huan''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t expect to work hard, but he didn''t work hard. Seeing his appearance, Ning yuan bit her teeth and said: "younger martial brother Qin Ning, you really want to participate in it. Elder martial sister can help you do it, but you must pass the assessment next month, otherwise even if you report it to the list, it will be erased. And You and I will not be able to communicate as we do now. " Qin Huan was silent for a few minutes and bowed his hand. "Elder martial sister, please." Ning yuan smiled in her heart. She said the truth, but she also had absolute confidence in Qin Huan from the bottom of her heart. But as long as he said that, Qin Huan even owed her a debt of gratitude and guilt, which was good for her. This is the young woman. You can play some harmless small means for the ones you like and the ones you meet. Even if you are seen through later, it won''t have a great impact. Two days later, Qin Huan''s identity token received a message from 10086. Congratulations on his permission to become one of the disciples participating in the grand event (marriage). Please get ready and wait for the specific arrangement of the family. Shout - breathe out gently, Qin Huan smiles. In the golden family, the news spread gradually, saying that there was a precious girl in the family who was going to marry the outside world. Although there are young children who are dissatisfied with this and shout that my Ning daughter doesn''t have to suffer such grievances at all, however, such a voice will disappear the next day. No matter how aggressive the young people are, they will become silent. Gradually, no one said anything more, everyone acquiesced, the arrival of this matter, should be prepared for work, orderly and gradually launched. ¡­¡­ The dim light makes the atmosphere in the palace a little depressed. In the gray iron cage, the woman sits with her knees crossed. Her face is slightly pale and her eyes are plain. "Don''t be angry, Miss seven. Take care of your injury earlier. Why bother yourself?" The old man sighed and spoke with helplessness. The woman looked up, eyes light, "cloud old, they really want to marry me out?" The old man hesitated and nodded. The woman was silent for a while, saying nothing, and her eyes were full of sarcasm. "They will not succeed." Cloud old heart tiny select, "seven miss, what do you want to do?" The woman bowed her head and stopped talking. Cloud old way: "seven miss, you know the old lady''s news, even if do not consider for oneself, also want to think for her." Seeing that the woman was still silent, he shook his head and turned away. In the gray iron cage, the woman looked up and flashed a trace of sadness on her gorgeous face. ¡­¡­ Time is walking slowly, not accelerating or slowing down with anyone''s will. With the preparation of the golden family, another month passes. This month''s promotion assessment arrived. In Qin Huan''s identity token, he has received a warning message. As a master of sanpindan, he must participate in the basic assessment project: refining any sanpindan within the specified time. Of course, the only advantage is that there is no extra charge for basic assessment items. On this day, many eyes converged on danfang examination hall, especially when Qin Huan arrived, almost all the attention was attracted. Countless people are looking forward to it. But there is no surprise today. Qin Yu enters the assessment office. Qin Huan came out. In the examiner''s hand, there are three qualified Qi and blood pills. It was quiet. Countless eyes, stunned and shocked, become a little awe. Qin Huan passed this assessment and formally determined his identity. He was a decent three grade Dan master. In the golden family, the youngest sanpindan master. No luck! Some people secretly rejoice, some people are sad, some people lift the table, some people swear A thousand strange things. But it has nothing to do with Qin Huan. Shortly after passing the examination, his identity token finally received a message, asking him to claim the wedding day robe and receive some guidance. Ning yuan came to congratulate Qin Huan and invited him to visit her home. She only said that some people wanted to take this opportunity to apologize. It''s obvious that in the past month, although she appeared in the list, there was no follow-up, because the elder of Ning yuan''s family was not optimistic about him.Now that the situation is settled, Qin Huan has proved his strength and potential, and naturally has the capital that Ningyuan''s family values. Qin Huan declined, of course, and gave an excellent reason. He had occasional gains from his cultivation of Dantao, so he needed to close the door for a while. He was extremely sorry for that. He would visit yunyun himself afterwards. Ning yuan looks surprised, takes a deep look at him and leaves with a smile. At home, Qin Huan''s reason made Ningyuan''s several elders show their dignified faces at the same time. Qin Huan broke through the third product in several months, but now he has gained something. Qin Huan The potential is endless! As for whether or not he was just a word of evasion, Ning yuan and her family didn''t think of it, but the thought turned slightly and was pushed down. It''s the best choice for a monk with a foreign name to marry a woman of Ning family if he wants to be recognized and supported in the golden family. Ning yuan is kind to Qin Huan. She is very beautiful and has strong strength at home. Qin Ning has no reason to refuse if she wants to make a grand plan. There is only one explanation: what he said is true! "Yuanyuan, you have a good eye," said the owner of the old house, "in the future, your business will be ignored and controlled by yourself." This is acquiescence. Ning yuan''s pretty face is slightly red, but her eyes are bright. On her beautiful and generous face, she shows a touch of pride. The man she likes is right! #### the website of Christmas Eve was selected, unable to open and log in, so this is the update of yesterday. Merry Christmas to you all! Chapter 247 Such a young sanpindan master, even the golden family needs to pay a certain degree of attention. Qin Huan soon received a series of information reminders, such as promotion to level 6 disciple, special customer service, replacement of better house, maid and so on. Several administrators of danfang summoned him to show their kindness and gentleness. They assigned a danfang to Qin Huan and admitted that he had the status and qualification to carry the stove and make pills. Even though the steward, who was reluctant to spend his time, didn''t know what he thought, he had to squeeze out a smile on his face. After all, at the age of Qin Yu, there is almost no problem in breaking through the four level Dan division. If there is any chance, there will be further That''s the real powerful person in the golden family. Who dare to underestimate! Qin Huan was only concerned about breaking through the law of Yuanying Avenue, and he didn''t pay attention to the kindness released by the golden family and calmly dealt with the past. Finally, outside the boundary of Qingyun, the invited guests arrived. On this day, Qin Huan changed his robe, black and red embroidered robe. He was calm and dignified. He pushed the door away from the new courtyard. Although I don''t know who the specific visitors are today, it''s possible to get to know him. In order to avoid getting into trouble, Qin Yu chose the simplest position - peripheral guard. Ningyuan''s family almost regards him as her own person, and naturally arranges for such small demands. As for why Qin Huan didn''t want to appear in the limelight, several elders of Ning yuan''s family thought about it a little and then praised it. Qin Ning was hiding his own clumsiness. He has been approved to take part in the event of marriage, which is enough to prove his position. But he is not really a real Ning family now. It''s too ostentatious to show off again. It''s very rare to have strength and more potential. What''s valuable is to know how to advance and retreat in a proper way. Ning yuan smiled and was satisfied with Qin Huan. "Junior brother qinning." She waited at the intersection, smiling and waving. Qin Huan arched his hand. "I''ve seen elder martial sister." Ning yuan took a white look and lowered her voice. "Now there is no outsider. It''s so hard to call me a pleasant one." Young women who are light and familiar are more daring and shrewd than women in the boudoir. After being recognized by the family, they have less scruples. This is almost flirting. Qin Huan sighed in his heart that he was more or less guilty about young lady Ning. But before Yuanying Avenue, he would not hesitate for half a minute. Just thinking about how to get away, a thunderous roar suddenly sounded in the distance: "Zhao Xiangu, Zhao lengqing, with his disciple Zeng Zhongxiu, paid a visit to Qingyun realm!" "Devil Road, heaven, star and devil, with the son of the dark, visit Qingyun world!" "Xue Zhen, the moon worshipping department in the sea, and the prince Baiming will visit Qingyun realm!" Three sound waves sounded one after another, like a spring tide, sweeping the sky. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a little. Unexpectedly, the three parties who came here today were all old acquaintances. Taking this opportunity, he bowed his hand. "Elder martial sister forgive me, I''m going." Whew - go to the sky. Ningyuan''s face was dignified and did not stop him. Her eyes were deep and a little worried. Zhao Xiangu and devil way are good. They are all in the mainland. However, the sea area is far away from Qingyun realm, not to mention tens of millions. It is obvious that there has been an agreement that the three parties should come at the same time. It is not good to know who is coming. In the blue cloud world, the golden family, which had been ready for the coming, saw a large number of monks rise to the sky and welcome the three comers. "Zhao lengqing said," I haven''t seen you for years! " "Tianxingmo, your cultivation is more and more powerful. I''ll have a duel with you sometime!" "Commander Xue Zhen is coming to our Qingyun realm for the first time. He will stay for a few more days and let us make the best of our friendship!" Ning family''s strong people are full of courtesy and thoughtful smile. They try to open up space, but they are in the first place. Fortunately, the family decides to marry out the evil girl, and the three accountability will soon be solved. The Celestial Star devil said lightly: "I come at the order of the holy king to marry the seventh young lady for the Holy Son in the dark, and I ask you to answer me." Xue Zhen''s face was expressionless. "My majesty and the sacrificial master, I was ordered to take Miss Qi back to the Hai people no matter what." As soon as the two sides open their mouths, they are tit for tat. The dark air in the eyes of tianxingmo is suddenly suppressed. The sea area is terrifying. Even if you can''t land on the mainland at will, you''d better not provoke. "Hum!" Zhao lengqing''s face is slightly heavy. Although we have to admit that Zhao Xiangu is the weakest among the three parties, we can''t accept the fact that they are ignored by the two parties'' competition. "I, Zhao Xiangu, am determined to win over Miss seven!" Tianxing devil sneers, "what this devil brings is my son of the devil kingdom. He is recognized by the Lord of the devil. In the future, he will inherit the rule of the devil kingdom. How can the people you bring compete with my son of the devil kingdom?" In the dusk, with his head bowed slightly and surrounded by big people, he seemed to be respectful and meek, but he was domineering and showed strong confidence all the time. The golden elixir is complete, half step baby! Even the strong breath is no longer under the initial stage of the ordinary primordial baby. It has experienced a disastrous sea defeat. It is obvious that the dark son did not sink in this way and stepped out from the setbacks more and more powerful. Zhao lengqing is furious. "Zeng Zhongxiu is the only disciple of the master of Zhao Xiangu. He is in charge of the eighth furnace. He has amazing talent in Dandao. Now he has the highest strength of the three products, and can step on the four products at any time. Is there no better way than you, the son of the devil?"Zeng Zhongxiu has a plain look. He has been in an important position all year round. His temperament is calm. With the last pair of leather bags, he is not dazzled in the dark. Several strong members of the golden family face slightly changed. They are worthy of being the first Zhao Xiangu in Dandao. Such a young disciple, since he almost touched the realm of the fourth grade. Compared with that, Qin Ning, who appeared in the early days of the clan, is much inferior. It seems that tianxingmo had a premeditated plan, and there was a funny smile on the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he said: "I heard that there was a Dandao genius in Ning''s family some time ago. It''s better to have a competition to open up his eyes. After all, the strength of Dandao is no better than cultivation. We can''t see it. Who knows if you Zhao Xiangu will boast and lie? " Zhao lengqing and Leng hum, "on the way to Dandao, I, Zhao Xiangu, was the first in the world. I dare to open my mouth like this in the Qingyun world." He looked coldly, "tianxingmo, Zhao knows that you are dangerous and disgusting, but I, Zhao Xiangu, am honored by Dandao, and I will not allow any stigma. Zeng Zhongxiu, you will fight with the genius of Ning family to prove your strength and express your sincerity to marry Miss Qi. " Zeng Zhongxiu''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. He didn''t want to accept the plain seven lady, but the teacher said that even if she didn''t succeed, she would destroy things. She couldn''t let the devil do it. She took a deep breath and gave it up. "Yes, uncle." The faces of the people of the golden family were slightly heavy. They should have sat on the fishing platform and watched the three sides fighting today. How could they have been pulled down suddenly? The point is that they can''t refuse it, otherwise they don''t admit it face to face. The descendants of their golden family can''t compare with those of Zhao Xiangu. Slightly a ponder, the gold family a yuan baby strong person turns around to command, "orders the person to find Qin Ning." The younger generation left in a hurry. "Everyone, let''s go to the welcome hall first. We need to prepare one or two for the competition of Dandao." Tianxingmo smiled, "we will see!" Zhao lengqing''s face was expressionless. Of course, he knew that it would be more difficult for Zeng Zhongxiu to marry Miss Qi no matter whether he won or lost the battle with the golden family Dandao genius. But if Zeng Zhongxiu''s performance is excellent enough, it''s also an opportunity to show. However, he knows that the Dandao strength of his nephew Zeng seems to have broken through not long ago. Zhao Xiangu''s strength is the weakest among the three parties, and there is little possibility of positive competition. There may be some opportunities to open up new trails. Otherwise, Zhao lengqing, who is at best a strong Yuanying, would not know how to fall into the trap. Xue Zhen was calm and didn''t seem to care about the fight between the devil Kingdom and Zhao Xiangu. Beside him, his face was slightly pale. The official Prince haibaiming had once met Qin Huan when he hijacked Qianqian princess. White robes and white hair are still the same, but they are not as calm as they were at the beginning. It seems that they have been greatly hit. Qin Huan heard that Zhao Xiangu proposed to compete with him on Dandao, and then he smiled bitterly. As expected, people are not as good as the sky. He has dealt with avoiding in advance. Unexpectedly, there is still a mistake. Of course, it''s impossible to compete with Dandao. Otherwise, it will be exposed when you show up. You are as powerful as Yuanying master and sneak to the golden family. You say you didn''t try to cheat ghosts? Thought of the electricity turn, Qin Yuqing coughs, hands cover the stomach, "this elder martial brother, Qin some abdominal pain is unbearable, and left first!" He turned around and left. Before it was reported that the nun of Ning family had been back to his mind, he disappeared in a few blinks. It''s not only said that nun Ning''s family is believed, but other people around are also stunned at this time This This is the legendary method of excrement and urine escaping, right? But at this juncture, are you really good at it? Run away without fighting, where to put the face of the golden family! After staying for a while, it was believed that the friar had been back to his senses and jumped to scold, "bastard! Why are you still in a daze? Hurry to find him back and send him directly to the welcome hall! " He turned around and rushed out. He had to tell the adults of the family about it immediately. At this time, in the welcome hall, two top-grade Dan stoves have been prepared, several materials are placed together, and the air is floating with a light fragrance of medicine. Several yuan babies of Ning family are warmly entertaining the guests from afar. "Let''s try it. This is the new tea of this year. It''s an old tea in the family. It''s only a few Jin of output every 30 years. It''s not bad." Ning Wanqian smiles and opens his mouth. Today, he comes out to say hello instead of the head of the family. Of course, face skills should be done well. Just as the voice fell, a disciple came to him and leaned over to say something. His face was slightly stiff, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes. However, he was a deep generation in the city. He took a deep breath and his face became calm, but he could still feel his unnaturalness. Nonsense, can it be natural? The golden family, the most noble and noble ethnic group in the world, the monks under his command actually fled without fighting, and they used the shameless means of excrement and urine to escape. If this meeting, the bastard named Qin Ning is here. Elder Ning Wanqian will let him know what life is like! In the palace, several other elders of Ning family knew this one after another. Although they tried to keep calm, the atmosphere in the palace became stiff. Tianxingmo''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said with a smile, "where is the Dandao genius among the nobles? Why hasn''t it appeared yet. " The elder of Ning''s family in the palace suddenly smiled a little more reluctantly. Ning Wanqian reached for a disciple and asked for a few words, then he said with a smile: "unfortunately, my family disciple, suddenly closed up for cultivation, saying that there was an occasional gain from Dandao. It seems that today''s competition of Dandao will be postponed."He didn''t think about it. Instead of comparing himself with Zeng Zhong Xiu, he could not see the three parties in the golden family. What''s more, some hidden piles have been detected in the clan for a long time. Only when they can''t touch the real secret, they turn their eyes to let them stay. Maybe I know Qin Ning, maybe I don''t know him, but I don''t want to take risks. In case of being torn open, I can''t afford to lose that face. The star devil''s mouth is slightly cocked? It seems that some people can show off for a while! " Zhao lengqing drinks coldly, "tianxingmo, you don''t need to be insidious. Can you ruin our reputation? If you don''t say anything, I won''t let you go!" Tianxingmo laughed, "funny! I don''t know who it has been in the past few years. I''m so scared that I dare not step out at will! Zhao lengqing, if you don''t feel angry, we can have a fight when things come to an end! " Zhao lengqing turned black. "OK, I''ll wait for you!" The Ning family took the opportunity to finish today''s meeting, and ordered the disciples to take them to live separately. After the three monks left, their faces were suddenly blue and they left! When they were supposed to sit on the high platform and watch the falling rain and listen to the flowers, they were the first to get upset. How can they not make the elders angry. Finally, even forced to lie and escape, which is a great shame and helplessness for the proud gold family. Qin Huan is helpless now. He can''t tell others what I want to hide. I can''t reveal my identity, so I can only keep silent in the face of inquiry. Ning yuan''s face was anxious. "Qin Ning, today''s competition of Dandao is not the key. You win, of course, it''s the best. Even if you lose, it''s nothing. Show the strength of your three level Dan division, and the family won''t blame you, but you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t directly avoid and don''t fight. The elders of the family all cherish their faces very much. If you do this, they will not be able to come down, and they will certainly be punished. " Qin Huan smiled bitterly. The Ning family loved face. Ning yuan talked about the key point. Everyone in this mysterious family was proud. It was a big taboo for him not to fight, but he had no choice at all. Seeing him still silent, Ning yuan''s eyes are dim, but she hasn''t given up yet. "Qin Ning, do you have any hard words, tell me, I''ll help you find a way?" Suddenly, the gate of the courtyard was opened, and several monks of the black Ning family came in with gloomy faces, "Qin Ning, come with us!" Qin Huan had expected this. He nodded to Ning yuan and turned to go out. Ning yuan''s face turned white. This is the person from the commandment hall. Qin Ning made a big mistake this time. I''m afraid she will suffer when she goes in. She clenched her teeth and hurried home. As soon as she spoke about it, she was interrupted by the elder''s wave. "Ning yuan, don''t meddle in this matter. My face has been left behind by him. I''ve paid so much attention to him before! Avoid fighting and insult our family''s prestige. This is a self destructed future. The family will not give Ning Qin a chance. You should stay away from him in the future and let him live and die! " Say cold hum to leave. Ning yuan is full of bitterness. Qin Ning, you are so smart and resolute. How could you make such a wrong decision? I can''t help you. Chapter 248 Ningjia, commandment hall. The atmosphere was cold and unfriendly. After the desk in the dark hall, the five nuns of Ning family were livid, and their eyes seemed to be dripping. "Qin Ning, you are so brave that you still don''t admit your guilt at this time!" The second left hand, with a light beard, middle-aged people roar, a little tremor in the syllable, raging. Qin Huan arched his hand. "What did Qin do wrong?" "Compared with Zhao Xiangu''s Dandao, you avoid fighting and greatly damage our family''s voice and prestige. It''s a crime that can''t be forgiven. Do you want to quibble?" Another nun growls. There are also people who are distressed. How can you still have the face and live in the world? "The family attaches great importance to you. You have the heart of cultivation. How could you be so unbearable and fail to live up to our trust!" Qin Huan''s face was full of innocence. "If you are not a disciple, you will suffer from abdominal pain. As the saying goes, people have three anxieties. No one can avoid it." "Don''t quibble! Do you want to muddle through in front of our eyes, even if you speak so skillfully? " "I dare not, but it''s all an accident, and I''ve suffered a lot." "Dare to pass the buck..." Qin Huan just shouted at you with all his strength. It''s obvious that he can''t accept it. Otherwise, Ning family can''t point out how to punish him. He can delay for a while. Sea area, magic way and Zhao Xiangu have arrived. Qin Huan believes that the opportunity he is waiting for will come soon. There is no pressure to play rogue. For a long time, Qin Huan could not plead guilty. Five nuns of Ning family were panting and their voices were hoarse. The middle-aged monk with beard waved his hand. "Qin Ning, don''t think you are too hard to admit it. We can''t punish you! Come and imprison him. Don''t come out one day without pleading guilty. Let''s see when he can make it! " Two fierce men came in and glanced at Qin Huan, with a sneer on the bottom of their eyes. If they don''t admit it, it will only make the commandment hall more angry. This boy has suffered. The golden family has a strict order. When it comes to disciples with other surnames, it should be handled more carefully. This is a practice formed in the early years. It has been proved that it has an excellent effect on stabilizing the family rule and attracting talented monks from the outside world. It should be mentioned here that the reason why the golden family absorbed the monks from the outside world is similar to the reason why the king of the sea wanted Qin Huan to be the son-in-law. The reason why the golden family is strong is that it inherits the strong blood, absorbs the excellent monks from the outside world, and integrates its blood, which can ensure the blood of the golden family to last forever. Because of this, it is necessary for monks with foreign surnames to be dissatisfied with the golden family. Only when their affairs are involved can they be handled more fairly and transparently. Qin Huan is the one who takes up this light. Otherwise, it''s only the third level Dan master. You can crush him into pieces by moving your mind. Of course, if the golden family does this, it will find that the harmless little white rabbit in front of them will turn into a dragon that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. "Qin Ning is determined. You and I have tried to be reactive for a long time. I am afraid it is difficult to take him down." "Well, it''s not easy for him to bow his head and plead guilty." "Junior qinning is very cunning. If he insists that people are in three urgent situations, we should deal with them. It''s not very strict." "Maybe, you can try to let the external friars come to put pressure. He can pretend to be stupid in front of you and me, but it may not work well in front of them." "That''s very true!" So Ning resolutely went down. At the same time, he entered the nuns of Ning''s mansion in Qingyun realm. All the identity tokens received information asking them to assist in the investigation. The next day, Qin Huan was in the prison and received a visit. Ning Yiran frowned and said slowly, "Qin Ning, you really let me down!" In my heart, I used to regard him as an opponent and a goal to motivate myself, but in fact, he was so unbearable. The beautiful woman was quiet and speechless. Her eyes, like waves of water, fell on Qin Huan. They were gentle and plain, but there was some confusion in the deepest place. She did not believe that such simple and low-level mistakes could be made when she was as smart as him and as cautious as him. But what we see in front of us seems to be the truth. The first one was Ning Le, with a heavy face and a sense of suppressed pleasure. "Qin Ning, you are the person recommended by our external branch, Ning Fu. It''s just that you''re so unbearable. You''re trying to escape the guilt! I would like to advise you to plead guilty as soon as possible so as not to suffer too much. You can''t imagine the means of the master. You have your own way to open your mouth. " Qin Huan looked at him and shook his head. "I''ve explained it clearly. It''s not my wish. It''s just a coincidence." "Hum! Full of nonsense, do you think we are all fools? Our generation of monks are in good health. If they are not injured or poisoned, will they suffer from abdominal pain for no reason? " Qin Ning sneers. It seems that his eyes are all contemptuous. Such a poor excuse is ridiculous. Qin Huan closed his eyes. "I''ve made it clear. You can''t believe it." Ning resolutely shook his head. "Qin Ning, there''s something Ning Le is right about. If you want to make people confess, there''s always a way. You don''t have much time to think about it. Do what you want." Turn around and go. There was a trace of disappointment in the woman''s eyes. She thought Qin Ning had his reason or plan to do this, but now there is nothing but to resist death.But is that really useful? At first she was going to say something, but now there is no need to say it again. With a slight sigh, she turned to the layman, with some inexplicable melancholy in her heart. The rest of the nuns of Ning mansion sneered and followed them. Now, when they are striving to make progress, they have no time to delay here. Hehe, the youngest three level Dan master of the golden family, a promising young rising star Now I want to come here and feel extremely ironic. Ning Le crouches down and laughs, "Qin Ning, I really don''t like you very much, so no matter in Ning Fu or in Qingyun realm, I''m involved in those rumors about you. No, strictly speaking, this time, it''s my intention to guide. You are just a humble monk with a foreign name. Why are you better than me. After today, you are doomed to sink into the abyss, and I will rise step by step, and finally become a dazzling existence that you dare not look directly at. " "Don''t ask me why? Don''t want to explain, hate a person, and then try to destroy him, it''s just a very simple thing. It''s a pity that you are the one who ultimately destroys you. It doesn''t have much to do with me. I may be disappointed when I think about it in the future. " Ning Le got up and smiled more. He was able to speak out what he said in the bottom of his heart, which was the right of the winner. Obviously, he is the winner! However, to Ning Le''s surprise, Qin Huan was very calm when he heard these words. He didn''t change his face, let alone open his eyes. It''s just holding on. Don''t want to lose face in front of me, do you? Perhaps this meeting, in the heart already afflicted, looks like the fire to burn! Ning Le gets up and flicks the dust that doesn''t exist on his body. He doesn''t want to touch the bad luck here. He turns around and wants to leave. It should have been said that, I''m afraid both sides will not in the future. If there is any more intersection, there will be no need to waste time for Qin Huan. At this time, in the cage, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and the light flashed! An old voice, directly in the deep of my mind, said, "Qin Huan, if you don''t do it now, when will you do it?" At the next moment, the roar suddenly sounded, and the whole prison trembled. But it was still at the bottom of the earth. I don''t know how far away it was. What terrible power it contained! Ning Le''s face was pale, his mind was buzzing, his eyes were distracted and frightened, and he didn''t know what happened. Before he could get back to his mind, there was a roar behind him, and the dazzling light broke out immediately. He suddenly turned around and opened his mouth wide, as if he saw something incredible. Qin Huan grasped the cage with both hands and separated it from the outside. On the surface of the cage, one array Rune went crazy, and the terrible thunder hit him. But no matter that array of runes, or the terrible thunder, could not shake him a little bit. The cage was torn wider and wider. With the tremor on the ground, cracks appear quickly and spread out like cobwebs. Ning Le''s eyes widened in horror, his boundless fear flooded his mind. He knew that what he should do now was to turn around and run as far as possible. But the whole person, feet like a root, can''t move at all. Then, he was only frightened and desperate. When the roar of "boom" came, the cage was broken and the ground exploded. Pa - Qin Huan stepped on the ground. He strode out without looking aside. Ning Le mentioned his voice and eyes, and suddenly there was a little more stability. Perhaps, he didn''t care about himself at all, and then the ecstasy of escaping from death and the confusion after finally regaining his thinking ability. How could Qin Ning have such a terrible power? Twist the heart and occupy the upper hand in an instant, let him show a trace of resentment in his eyes, thinking that even if you are strong enough, breaking out of the cage is a crime of death. The masters of the main clan will kill you! When he was expecting and happy, Ning Le suddenly felt that the picture in front of him was rolling. A man was lying on the ground not far away, and the blood was spewing out. Eh, the clothes are familiar. What about his head? Qin Huan picked up the steps and went up. The prison door was not closed. The guards outside were looking at the sky in the distance with horror, but they did not find Qin Huan coming out. Looking up at the past, it seems to be the entrance to the blue cloud world. As the beginning, a large sky collapses, and huge cracks climb all over the sky like canyons. Even standing here, Qin Huan could feel it clearly. Qin Huan''s eyes became solemn. Originally, I thought that the leader of the sea people is the most powerful existence in the world. I didn''t expect to see him again today. He can rival his powerful characters, and they are two at a time! It must be one of them to remind him, but why help him? Even at the cost of fighting against the golden family, if you want to use your toes, you must have a plan. Qin Huan suddenly found that things seemed to have changed and began to exceed expectations. He was deeply afraid from the bottom of his heart. However, at this point, the opportunity to acquire Yuanying Avenue is right in front of us, which means that we should not shrink back. "Qin Ning! Why are you here? " Ning resolutely drinks low. The future leader of the foreign branch Ning mansion first finds the figure that shouldn''t be here. Shua - several guards look in the eyes, killing the aircraft. Chapter 249 Qin Huan took back his eyes, looked at Ning Yiran, and strode out. "Where to go!" "Stay with me!" In the roar, the guard makes a bold move, and the light is dazzling like a training, which forms a chain. Boom - with a loud bang, all the chain inches are broken. The guard gives a miserable shout and flies out. There are seven orifices in the mouth and nose, and blood gushes out. The scene was dead for a moment! Everyone stared at the straight figure walking outward. There was no pause under his feet, but the moment of fighting just now was enough to show his strong strength. Yuanying! Ning resolutely suddenly found that he seemed to have made a mistake from the beginning. Qin Ning was never his opponent because the two sides were not at the same level. Under the beautiful eyes, she rolls like a tide. The person who was disappointed suddenly radiates hundreds of millions of light. She is also shocked and loses the ability to think. Suddenly, she thought of the terror strongman who just broke into the Qingyun world. Then, Qin Huan suddenly burst into action. There must be some connection between the two. Whew - whew - the sound of breaking the air roars! A guard with blood stained face is ferocious. "No one in the blue cloud world dares to disobey my Ning family. You will die!" Shua - the frightened rainbow disappears, revealing two figures. One man and one woman are middle-aged, and their whole body is as majestic as a prison. What''s more amazing is that the breath between the two sides is indistinctly interlinked, resulting in the result that one plus one is far greater than two, which makes the breath of the two friars in the early stage of Yuanying even more terrible than that in the middle stage of ordinary Yuanying. "Two law enforcement elders, Qin Ning broke through the prison and came out. They must be spies from outside. Please take him down!" The wounded guard bellowed. Ning resolutely turns around and retreats abruptly. He supports the friars outside. He catches up with him in a hurry. He thinks he deserves to have no future. His reaction is to be slower than others. Yuan Ying fights at different levels. They are close to each other. What''s the difference between them and looking for death? The eyes fell on Qin Huan. Ning Yiran''s face was heavy, and he couldn''t see his mind. However, those women who had beautiful eyes were more outstanding. They frowned slightly and sighed at the bottom of their eyes. Yuanying is really strong, but here is Qingyun realm, where the master''s home is located. What if the strong is like a forest? As for the other monks in the outer branch of Ning''s mansion, after the initial vibration, their eyes showed pleasure, thinking that Qin Ning is more powerful than you are, and you are not going to die? Middle aged men and women or couples, at this time, their eyes were cold, covering Qin Huan''s whole body, "whoever you are, concealing your identity and breaking into Qingyun world is a capital crime!" They clapped their hands forward. In a moment, the wind surges and the clouds rise, the heaven and the earth in the void boil, and a big hand emerges from it. The surface is mottled with traces of the years. It looks like a magic power before the distant years. They are summoned by two people across time and space. Before they arrive, the heaven and earth here suddenly fall into a stalemate. The air is sticky and almost solidified! Qin Huan raised his head, and there was a flash of admiration in his eyes. He was indeed worthy of the golden family. This was the middle level of Yuanying, which could be suppressed directly. But his face was still calm. He paused and raised his hand to the sky. The wind and cloud moved again, one finger across the sky. After a moment of silence, it was "boom" and roar. The rolling shock wave swept out and rolled up black hair. Ning Yiran raised her hand and clapped it abruptly. The beautiful woman next to her leaned out her hand. Then their faces suddenly turned pale and their figures suddenly retreated. Yu Guangzhong, swept not far away, the long body and standing shadow, deep eyes are shaking. Qin Yuzhi is stronger than they expected! The middle-aged men and women look very calm. It seems that they just made a simple move, but they have tried their best to shake each other. However, in the next moment, the eyes of the two men became calm, and they raised their hands in the empty space at the same time, and fell a few fingers one after another. A few fingers down, the heaven and earth is still that world, but suddenly become different, heavy and violent, the air of killing is invisible and intangible, but directly to the people! When Qin Huan looked up, he saw that there were countless array textures on his head. Suddenly, black clouds came out, dazzling and shining. His terror was even more terrible than that of Yuanying. Boom - thunder roars! Qin Huan looked up at middle-aged men and women and said lightly, "I don''t want to kill you. Get out of the way." In the killing array, thunder was in charge, and two new babies were around. Now these words are rampant. But soon, there was no sound in this world. Everyone stared at the scene. It was the middle-aged men and women who couldn''t help but feel shocked and their faces were shocked! See that terrible thunder, directly hit Qin Huan, but his body is like a black hole, so that the thunder suddenly twisted, and then was swallowed. Then, one after another terrible thunder, with an endless sense of violence, came, but the results did not change. The thunder under the black cloud was like a prison. The glare of thunder made people unable to look directly at it. Qin Huan walked steadily and calmly. This scene is like a miracle!He walked out of the black cloud, avoided the thunder, and looked up at the top of the mountain city, which was shrouded in clouds. A intuition, an impulse, gradually appear in the bottom of my heart, the chance to achieve Yuanying Avenue, is there! Pa - the ground is broken into powder, Qin Yuru is lightning, burst out. Rather resolutely with the side of the woman, face at the same time show complex, this is his real strength? The middle-aged men and women were livid, and their eyes were full of shame and indignation. But at this moment, they did not dare to stop them. Like a miracle, the psychological impact is enough to crush all their pride and confidence. But with these alone, they want to wreak havoc on Qingyun world. I''m afraid it''s not enough. They don''t dare to fight. Naturally, someone will! Boom - on the top of the mountain in front of us, there''s a sword aiming at the sky. It''s like the heaven and the earth can be cut in front of us. In the blink of an eye, the shadow of the sword gathered, the blade crossed the void, slightly twisted between the tremors, and beheaded Qin Huan. Head up, black hair was windswept up, face slightly tingling, it is the eyes can not help, gently squinting. Qin Huan raised his hand a little forward. Sonorous - like a magic sword coming out of its sheath, it sends out a loud and clear sound of sword, and the whole body is white long sword, which reveals the power of hegemony. It faces the shadow of the sword, but it comes first, and collides with it heavily. Hu - breaking the meaning of sword is like pouring sword rain. In a twinkling of an eye, there are hundreds of miles of mountains around. All the ancient trees stand up and break. Then they are swept away by the meaning of sword, torn into hundreds of millions of powder, and waved! On the exposed mountain top, there is an old man of sword robe sitting with his knees crossed. His face is pale without blood color. There are many ravines within ten feet of his body. There is no place in good condition. Poof - a mouthful of blood spewed out. On the surface of his body, a myriad of cracks suddenly appeared. Small blood beads oozed out, and in a blink of an eye, he became a blood man. Sword cultivation attacks terror, and its weakness is the unity of man and sword. Breaking its sword is breaking its body. Even if the old swordsman does not die today, he will retreat. Qin Huan''s figure kept on walking across the bare mountain, towards the cloud shrouded place and striding forward. At the entrance of the blue cloud world, there is still a smell of terror in the collapsed space, which makes the canyon like crack continue to spread. This kind of movement attracted countless attention in an instant, not only the gold family, but also the distinguished guests from three sides. Cang Dushi clenched his fist and his eyes were full of bitterness, but there was still a trace of fear that he didn''t want to admit. Qin Huan It''s Qin Huan This face, he will never admit wrong, but in the sea for a few years, he has been strong to the point at hand. At that time, although he was not an opponent, Qin Huan was the one who had the power of treasure. If he really let go, he might not be able to win. But now Eyes locked that way, is stepping on the sky and the figure, dark fingernails stabbed into the palm, still have no sense. He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit that if we fight again today, we will die on the spot just because we are afraid of meeting each other! The sky star was solemn, and his mind was turning rapidly. Then he found Qin Huan''s big secret. Unfortunately, Qin Huan didn''t give him a chance. Qin Huan escaped by using his blood to escape. Today, the more powerful Qin Huan is, the more greedy he is for the devil. Today, if you can help the golden family, it is possible to take him down, and then find an opportunity to seize his magic body! Just, who is the one who took action against the ancestors of the Zhan Ning family? Such a terrible evil spirit is no less than that of the Lord! "Brother Qin!" Zeng Zhongxiu was shocked. His eyes flashed rapidly. He turned around. Zhao lengqing took a deep breath and said: "I really don''t like him, but Qin Huan is the man of Zhao Xiangu. I won''t do anything to him." Of course, there is one thing he won''t admit, a little fear in his heart, which is slowly spreading. Zeng Zhongxiu''s mind was at ease and his thoughts were turning rapidly. It was no coincidence that Qin Huan appeared at this time. He had a look at the broken sky in the distance. He was thoughtful. Perhaps, there is something he needs in the golden family. Xue Zhen stood up straight, his eyes were deep, and the whole man was like a heavy sword slowly coming out of the box. Haibaiming''s eyes are complicated. At the next moment, they become cold. If it wasn''t for Qin Huan, the owner of the whale demon would not die, and he would not be imprisoned by his father. Now, all the quest is empty, and the supreme chair is impossible for him. If we say who is the most hated person in the world, haibaiming will definitely vote for Qin Huan. But at this time, he didn''t say much. Yu Guang swept Xue Zhen and covered his eyes. Roar - the terrible noise reappeared. Qin Huan had heard it once before when he was in the dungeon, but now when he stepped up to the sky, he should be more clear. A wave of impact spreads at a speed visible to the naked eye, which is like a strong wind rising from the flat ground. The ancient wood from one mountain to another has been bent, some of which can''t bear it, directly torn apart, drawn into the sky, and directly become fragments.At Qin Huan''s feet, Weidun turned around and saw a light column. With a "shoo" shot, he tore up the fog in front of him. Countless arrays and forbidden lights emerged one by one, but they could not stop them at all. They were directly pierced like being devastated, and then fell on the top of the mountain, an inconspicuous temple. Hum - the whole mountain is trembling. The defense power of the temple is so powerful that it is incredible. The light of terror just makes it full of cracks, but it still stands still. But that''s enough. A golden light came out of the cracks in the piandian hall. In a second, it lit up the sky like a burning flame. Qin Huan felt the power breath contained in the golden light, and suddenly gave birth to an intuition to help him break through the things on Yuanying Avenue, which was in this side hall. So clear, so strong, then really in his chest, lit a fire, eyes burning! Chapter 250 Rich golden light, containing powerful and incomparable breath, clearly shows the power it has. All the friars who saw the golden light and felt it, in an instant, came up with clear ideas - this is an extremely powerful treasure! I don''t know what it is or what it can do, but it''s easy to stir up the greed of everyone, even the desperate urgency. Get it, control it, you can have everything! The resentment in the eyes of the dusk turned into greed, staring at the golden light, and the Adam''s Apple could not help rolling up and down. Tianxingmo is better. The monk Yuanying is strong in heart, but his face is slightly trembling. Obviously, his heart is very restless at this time. "It''s said that the golden family has a treasure. It''s because of this that they can have the Qingyun world. The Lord of this treasure is the Lord of Qingyun realm. In this fragment of the world, it has incredible power. If I have not guessed wrong, the golden light in front of me is related to this treasure. " At dusk, he licked the corner of his mouth. "What''s the meaning of killing seven masters?" Tianxing devil whispered: "the golden family has met with great enemies. As a guest, we intend to make friends with them. How can we stand by and let the thieves run rampant?" The dusk nodded, "seven kill the patriarch''s words are very right!" Whew - the two figures rose to the sky. Haibaiming''s body trembled slightly. He felt the strong call from the golden light. It seemed that this was originally supposed to belong to him. Even, he has an intuition from the bottom of his heart. If he can put the golden light into his hands, he can change his predicament and fight again. This is a treasure that can change his fate. Mine, it''s mine. Xue Zhen frowned, turned around and said, "Prince Baiming, you and I are here to marry the daughter of Ning''s family. I hope you don''t want to be frugal." Haibaiming sneers, "it''s right to ask for the daughter of Ning family, but please ask commander Xue Zhen to stare. The devil has already moved. Shall we just sit back and ignore?" Shua - he flew out of the courtyard, and black water vapor came out of his body, coagulated the shadow of the dragon, and roared straight to the top of the mountain. Zhao lengqing stared at the golden light on the mountain top and said in a cold voice: "no matter what it is, it must not fall into the hands of the devil! Follow me closely. Let''s go and have a look! " One step, he roared away. At the same time, with the temple broken, the golden light gushed out, and the huge blue cloud world suddenly seemed to shake the foundation passively. So the broken sky, the scope of collapse rapidly expanded, in addition to the huge cracks spreading outward, there are countless small cracks emerging by themselves, the blue cloud world suddenly, there is a state of disintegration! "Ask the old devil, you are too deceiving!" Angry roar, suddenly spread out from it, "roar" after that two figures, flying out of the dark. One is shrouded in darkness, the other is ablaze with golden flame, and the atmosphere of terror is surging, which leads to the distortion of the surrounding space of the two people, and they can''t see clearly at all. The figure is magnified dozens of times because of the distortion of the space, which is like the God fighting. "30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, when you wanted to kill me, you should have expected that today''s situation would appear." "My Ning family has paid enough for what happened in those years. You have promised to expose it. Why do you turn against me?" "How can we do such things as being despicable and treacherous? If you don''t accept it, you will find your own misfortune in the future. " "Despicable!" The sound and waves came from afar, and Qin Huan''s foot was slightly touched. Ask the old devil Asking for heaven Pavilion Sure enough, it has something to do with them. Qin Huan looked up, his eyes swept over the black evil spirit, and his body was slightly stiff. There was no reason for him to know that there was a look in the air, and he was watching him. Did you come for him? But what does he have? It''s worth asking the old devil to fight back and attack the golden family. Qin Huan thought quickly, and then he heard the old devil ask the sky lightly, "you and I should change places to fight, otherwise there will be several collisions, just for fear that you, the blue cloud world, will be really destroyed." "Good!" Under the golden light, the voice was furious. Black and golden light, which disappeared into the broken sky. "Open the array quickly, and stabilize the space!" "Nothing can happen to Qingyun!" "Go all out!" Boom - boom - everywhere in the blue cloud world, a beam of light appeared one after another and rushed directly into the sky, just like a huge stone pillar, supporting the sky that was about to collapse. These maintenance arrays restrained most of the strong members of the golden family, so that they had no time to pay more attention. So when Qin Huan came to the side hall, no one appeared to stop him. Shua - the magic light disappeared, and then came the sky star devil and the dusk. Their eyes fell on Qin Huan, and the hostility was not concealed. "Taoist Qin, let''s meet again!" The sky star devil slowly opens his mouth. Whew - Xue Zhen and Hai Baiming arrived.The latter''s eyes twitched slightly and growled in a low voice: "Qin Huan!" Full of resentment. Xue Zhen Gongshou, "see Qin Huan sacrifice." The hatred of haibaiming is ignored. Zhao lengqing, Zeng Zhongxiu last. "Brother Qin!" Tianxingmo''s eyes flickered slightly. "I didn''t expect that we were all acquaintances, so it''s easy to talk." Glancing around, "now, the golden family has no time to look after itself, so we have an opportunity to enter the Palace first, and then compete for treasures by means of each other. How about that?" Xue Zhen frowned. "This is the golden family!" Tianxingmo sneers, "so what? Ning family''s ancestor was led away by the mysterious powerful one of my magic way, and the rest of the experts stabilized the world fragments. If we miss this chance, we will regret for life, and we need to know how to seek wealth and wealth. " After a pause, he sneered, "what''s more, don''t you two want to hurt the golden family? The world is too small to hold many people. " Haibaiming drank, "OK, we agreed!" "Let''s do it so that nothing can happen." The sky star devil flicks his sleeve for a while. When the devil''s spirit rolls, a Vajra devil puppet appears, ten feet tall, half like a giant, and smashes his fist at the broken side hall. Boom - the Vajra puppet rolls out. On the heavy breastplate, there is a deep cut mark, smashing the ground and tearing the terror crack. But it was obviously surprisingly defensible, not seriously damaged, and it shook its head and got up. At the place where the fist falls, the cracks in the main hall are obviously bigger, and more golden light comes out. It can be seen that the guard force of the main hall is at the end of the line after the light column hits. Sky star devil low roar, "together, hurry up time!" Qin Huan raised his hand and clapped it. Zhao lengqing saw this, frowned slightly, and raised his hand with a fist. Xue Zhen''s body didn''t move, but there was a roar of waves in the air. A sea animal appeared and rushed to the main hall. The King Kong Puppet roared. Boom - one corner of the main hall collapses, and then the whole hall is directly shattered by the internal surging force. The golden light, after losing its shackles, erupted like a volcano. Equally, the temptation it conveys also soars in geometric multiples at this time. The eyes of all the people were burning with naked greed. Qin Huan''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his eyes fell on the golden light. It was indeed a unique treasure with unimaginable power, but it was not what he wanted. Whew - he rushed to the temple. Heaven star devil sneers, "Qin Huan, are you too anxious?" Raise your hand, dark hand appears, straight to the vest. Qin Huan didn''t turn around. He flicked his hand back and said coldly, "Qin didn''t mean to do it. If you want it, you can do it yourself!" Figure does not stop, blink into the corner of the main hall, where there is a passage, do not know where to go down. Tianxing devil''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Do you think there are other important treasures in this temple? But just a moment of hesitation, he pressed his mind, and a sneer flashed through his eyes. As long as we take away the golden light, we can control the blue cloud world. In this world fragment, we will be invincible. Even if Ning''s ancestor came back, he might not be an opponent. What about Qin Huan''s toughness? Even if you get any treasure, it will be easily crushed into slag. The evil spirit soared, and the celestial demons rushed to the golden light. Zhao lengqing said, "let''s fight today!" Boom - two master Yuanying fight together. Dusk turned around and looked at it with fear. Xue Zhen and Hai Baiming, who were still, took a look and stepped back. He is not a yuan baby, but really desperately, not necessarily without the power of Yuan baby. Qin Huan was in the passage when the wind was blowing. Golden light is a treasure, but it is very difficult to accept it. Even when Qin Huan was close to it, he would feel shivering in his soul instinct. It''s a little blue light, the surface light is flowing, it seems to be a little eager to try. Qin Huan didn''t want to make any mistakes. What he wanted now was to break through the law of Yuan Ying. As long as Yuanying is successful, he will have the right to look up and down. Although the treasure is good, it is nothing compared with it. Qin Huan knew that the distance was getting closer and closer, but his eyes were calmer and calmer. At last, he was as cold as the water under the ice. Near the last moment, we should be more careful, but why is the deep heart so hot, inexplicable emotions surging, like to gush out? At the end of the passage, Qin Huan flashed out. It was a small underground palace. It was empty and empty. There were only those runes on the ground that were dense and could not be counted. These runes seemed to be scattered and irregular, but they were obviously a big array. From Qin Huan''s perspective, he could not tell what it was used for? We can see its profundity. However, these glances passed, and then Qin Huan''s eyes were attracted by the gray cage in the center of the underground palace. There is a famous woman in it. Her body is thin and thin, which makes people feel pity from the bottom of their hearts. At this time, sitting on the back, I seem to be thinking about something. I can''t see the appearance clearly. But the crystal ear lobes make people can''t help thinking about what a beautiful face she is hiding.The dim light can''t shine on the whole underground palace at all, but Qin Huan''s five senses ability is far beyond the ordinary. As for him, it''s the same as in the daytime. He stares at the figure in the gray cage. He seems to see some incredible pictures. It seems that she heard the movement behind her. The woman raised her hand to her sideburns and whispered, "old cloud, you can tell them that you don''t need to worry in vain. I won''t agree." Qin Huan''s body suddenly stiffened, and a torrent rolled in his heart, breaking through all steadiness and self-reliance, making his eyes sour. The voice The voice It''s her! She''s alive, she''s alive! Qin Huan couldn''t describe it. At this time, his mood and the dim hall suddenly became beautiful. Those originally gloomy flames were more tender. He opened his mouth, trying to say something, only to find himself unable to speak. After waiting for a while, the woman didn''t get a response, so she turned around, what a face it was, a little pale and still beautiful, which made people feel ashamed. Then, the eyes of the two men met in the air. Her beautiful eyes stared round. She stood up at once, her body trembled slightly, and stared at Qin Huan closely. There was a silence. There were only two gasps in the silence. The woman suddenly smiled, as if the most beautiful flowers in the world were in full bloom. "If you breathe, it''s not my illusion. Junior brother Qin Huan, I know that you won''t die." Qin Huan survived, his stiff face became gentle, and took a deep breath, "I I never thought that there would be another day to see elder martial sister Ning. " The voice is hoarse. They looked at each other for a few moments and laughed again. Chapter 251 Ning Ling, she is Ning Ling, the woman who thought she was dead and disappeared completely from his life. She''s alive, right in front of her! Qin Huan''s heart was so excited that he could not speak. The beating heart in his chest seemed to beat a drum. "Why is younger martial brother Qin here?" Ning Ling spoke softly. Qin Huan paused and smiled, "it''s a long story, but it''s elder martial sister. Why are you locked here?" Ning Ling The golden family She was indeed one of them, so Qin Huan had more scruples when he acted. He had to take care of it. Ning Ling felt it in his heart. Ning Ling''s eyes were dim, and he said softly, "younger martial brother Qin is coming from outside. I should know. They are going to marry me because they have no value for use." In Qin Huan''s robe sleeve, he clenched his fist violently. Such an important person in his heart was treated like this. Take a deep breath, he strides forward, "sister Ning, I''ll help you out!" Ning Ling said in a hurry, "no, this cage is fortified with a powerful array. Younger martial brother Qin, leave me alone." Qin Huan met her eyes and said, "from today on, I will never leave my elder martial sister." Ning Ling''s heart trembled, thinking of the escape from the ground many years ago, as well as the brilliant sunlight from above. Some kind of deep emotion, rolling and shaking in the bottom of her heart, made her tremble. "Step back, elder martial sister. I''m starting!" Qin Huan burst out, grabbed the gray cage with both hands, and all the forces burst out, "open it for me!" Boom - on the ground, those runes suddenly lit up, the array was activated, the rolling gray air rushed out, turned into a long whip, and beat Qin Huan severely. Pa - with Qin Huan''s cultivation and powerful devil body, he was suddenly broken in defense, and there were blood marks on his body, and then his face appeared pale. But there was no pain in his eyes, only steadiness. Ning Ling is here. He wants to take her away and prevent her from being hurt again. No one can stop her! Boom - the whole body''s momentum soared again, the black hair was all over the body, the blue tendons were high on the hands, and the body soared several inches out of the sky The power of the magic body has been urged to the extreme! Pa - pa - that was the gray air flow coagulating into a whip. Qin Huan''s robe was fragmented in several breathing rooms, and the blood was dripping along the broken corners of his clothes. Ning Ling stared at the man who was as powerful as a devil, feeling his firmness and sparing no effort to see him hurt by the array. That tumbling emotion, finally unable to suppress, spewed out from the bottom of my heart, is like a volcanic eruption, destroying all concerns and reserve. Qin Huan! Qin Huan! She rushed to the cage and grabbed Qin Huan''s hand. "I''ll help you!" The gray breath, like the blade, suddenly on her delicate palm, there are countless wounds. The pale golden blood flowed to Qin Huan''s hand, and entered his body along the wound. It was like pouring boiling oil in a raging fire, Qin Huan''s eyes gradually turned red, and his chest suddenly gave birth to endless anger and the terrible idea of destroying everything. She was hurt, Ning Ling was hurt! "Ah! Break it for me! " Qin Huan roared wildly, and there was a sharp "squeak" sound. The array was running wildly on the ground, and suddenly there was a little stagnation. Then, the runes that make up the formation, quiver and explode. Pa - pa - in a flash. The surface of the cage is filled with gray air flow, which immediately weakens. At the next moment, it suddenly collapses and is torn into two parts by Sheng Sheng. The array stops abruptly and all the symbols collapse together! As soon as he grasped Ning Ling, Qin Huan said in a hurry, "sister Ning, are you ok?" Looking at the eyes, bathed in blood, but nervously asked her if there was a problem with the man, Ning Ling snuffled, eyes become more soft. "I''m fine..." She bit her lips and slightly grasped Qin Huan''s big hand. "How about you now?" Feeling the tenderness and strength of his tentacles, Qin Huan was stunned and smiled, "don''t worry, elder martial sister, I have no problem. Let''s leave first." Glancing at the underground palace, he knew what he was looking for. The way to break through Yuanying Avenue was right here. However, saving Ning Ling had been delayed for a long time. He would never take any risks and put Ning Ling in a dangerous situation if he did not leave for fear of accidents. Yuanying Avenue There are other opportunities. Ning Ling''s face is a little red They haven''t let go of their hands yet. Walking in the channel, Qin Huan admitted that he would lose a little bit. After all, he prepared too much effort to enter the golden family. But more of them were still joyful. Ning Ling was not dead. She was willing to leave with him. Qin Huan''s heart was full of joy because of the little friendship in her eyes. For a long time, he did not have similar emotions. Subconsciously, he made efforts to grip Ning Ling''s hand more tightly. Turning around the passage, Qin Huan went back to the hall again. Suddenly, Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The situation was different from his imagination. Tian Xingmo and Zhao lengqing were pale, with blood still on the corners of their mouths. Xue Zhen''s face was heavy and his clothes were broken.Each of the three represents the magic way, Zhao Xiangu and the sea area. They come to Qingyun realm. If they say they have no cards in their hands, they will never believe them. But now, three people obviously not good, and in their opposite, unexpectedly is dark! However, the state of dusk is obviously unusual now. His eyes are red like blood, but his pupils are golden. His pale face is ferocious, twisted and violent. Qin Huan walked out with Ning Ling, and looked at the gloomy eyes, laughing wildly, "Qin Huan! Qin Huan! I didn''t expect that I was the one who got the most treasure today! In the sea area, you have ruined me and made me suffer. Today, I will let your body and spirit be destroyed, and you will never be born again! " He raised his hand and clapped it. The strong golden light broke out. It was like the coming of a sun. The horrible smell made people tremble. This is The breath of that treasure Qin Yu takes a deep breath. Just as he is about to make a move, the small blue light suddenly bursts out in Taizhong, the base of dantianhai Avenue. To this day, a foot of blue sea will reach two feet, as deep as the deepest ocean in the world. The golden light suddenly froze, and then went back at a faster speed. In the dusk, furious, "kill him! Kill him! " His face was even paler, and even his body began to wither rapidly, and his eyes were filled with madness. Ning Ling took a look at Qin Huan and whispered, "he didn''t control Jiebao at all. It was Jiebao who controlled him. He would be plundered of all forces and die." Qin Huan nodded and looked at Zhao lengqing and Zeng Zhongxiu in the corner. "Brother Qin, let''s go. We are Zhao Xiangu''s emissaries. No matter how angry the golden family is, we dare not move easily." Zeng Zhongxiu clearly recognized Ning Ling, looked deeply, and urged him to speak. Qin Huan said, "let''s go first!" Take Ning Ling and stride out. The dusk howled, "Qin Huan, don''t go. I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you!" His body was twitching. In such a short period of time, the whole man was as thin as a dry bone. His arms were outstretched and he grabbed Qin Huan. However he struggled, the terrorist forces were plundering coldly and mercilessly. Everyone knows that he''s going to die. Haibaiming stares at Qin Huan''s back. In the palm of his sleeve, he holds a black shell with a ferocious face from time to time. He was about to crush the shell. The wind sounded in his ear. His eyes rolled up and he fell down. Xue Zhen closed his hand and looked at Qin Huan. "I have a younger brother who was worshipped by Qin Huan to break through Yuan Ying." This is the explanation. It doesn''t matter. Qin Huan smiled, "there will be a future!" Whew - he and Ning Ling rose to the sky. In the blue cloud world, the sky was full of cracks, and a column of light rose from the sky. Qin Huan''s eyes swept over, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. Ning Ling said, "I know that there is still an exit in Qingyun realm." Qin Huan turned around and said, "show me the way!" Boom - he grabbed Ning Ling, and the blood flame started to burn, and the speed increased ten times, just like a burning meteor roaring away. "Right there, in the valley, there is a teleportation array." Ning Ling was close to Qin Huan''s voice and his face was like sunset. Suddenly, three strong breath erupted from the valley. "Today, no one wants to leave Qingyun realm!" In the old voice, the three figures stepped out, all dressed in brown robes, plain hair, wrinkled faces, solemn and dignified. The majestic breath is like a surging river, flowing out of the three human bodies, sweeping all directions. "Guard the elder!" Ning Ling''s face changed slightly. At this time, the three opposite people have also seen, "evil girl!" The tall and thin old man in the middle said in a cold voice, "how dare you collude with outsiders and murder the family!" Ning Ling''s face turned white and looked up and said, "I didn''t..." "The facts are all there, and you dare to argue!" The tall and thin old man said fiercely, "today I will take you down and punish you severely with clan rules!" Ning Ling''s eyes are red. "It''s the family who gave me up!" "Shut up! It is the kindness of the people that you can live to this day, and that is why you should die! " Qin Huan sneered, "where are the three old dogs? They are annoying. Why should elder martial sister Ning pay attention to them? I will send them away." The tall and thin old man was furious, "unbridled! Dare to break into my Ning family, I will kill you first! " Raise your hand, and the terror will surge. At this time, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. He didn''t look at the three people in front of him and turned around suddenly. Far away in the sky, a large area of space collapsed into darkness, a figure stepped out, even if the vision is amazing, it is only a tiny black spot in the eyes. However, his breath made Qin Huan''s heart contract suddenly, creating endless crisis. Ning family ancestor! He''s back. Qin Huan hugged Ning Ling and rushed to the valley. "I want to die!" The tall and thin old man presses the palm down. But the next moment, his body suddenly stiff, terror, such as moisture machine, suddenly lax. At the same time, the other two people beside the tall and thin old man also have distorted faces and blood stains oozing from the corners of the mouth, nose and eyes.Qin Huan flicked his sleeve and roared with the strength of the void. The three figures flew out directly. Ning Ling''s eyes widened. Qin Huan''s younger martial brother''s soul was so strong that he ran over the three guarding elders. Whew - Qin Yufei goes into the valley, and without hesitation, he releases Ning Ling and drinks, "elder martial sister, open the transmission array!" Ning Ling hurriedly nodded back to her God. She didn''t know what happened. She could see Qin Yu''s expression and knew that it was urgent. She agreed to go ahead quickly. At this time, her body froze, and the air suddenly sank, as if to freeze! "Where are you going, sinceress?" The voice of indifference came from above. Chapter 252 His body is not tall or short. He wears a broad blue robe. He looks ordinary. His only eyes are slightly brighter. Ordinary ones can''t be more ordinary. However, all the surveys and explorations, after being close to him, are deprived and engulfed in an instant, which makes people like Linshan mountain depressed and hard to breathe. This is the ancestor of Ning family. Ning Ling''s face faded and said in a hurry, "Grandpa, today''s business has nothing to do with him. Please let him go. I''m willing to accept any punishment!" Ningjia''s ancestor''s eyes were cold. "Evil girl, today you collude with outsiders to destroy the peace of our Qingyun world. It''s really a crime." With a wave of his big sleeve, "look at the broken sky. I don''t know how many blood in my family died today. Is that what you can erase with a word?" Ning Ling gnawed his teeth. "I promise to marry you, Grandpa. Please forgive him!" Ning''s ancestor''s eyes flickered, "seriously?" "I swear!" "OK. But the death can avoid the living crime. I will abolish his cultivation and drive him out of Qingyun realm! " Ning Ling stared and knelt down on the ground. "Please forgive me!" Without cultivation, what''s the difference between Qin Huan and death. "This is my husband''s bottom line. I don''t need to say any more," said Ning''s grandfather Qin Huan lowered his head slightly, and suddenly a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said softly, "elder martial sister Ning, I just met you. There are some things that can''t be said yet. Yes, there are powerful people in the world. But even so, they are not without weakness. For example, not long ago, I killed a very powerful opponent in the sea, known as the Lord of whale demon. " He looked up, his eyes were calm and steady, and pulled up Ning Ling. "So now, it''s not time for despair. Maybe I can spell one more brilliant name on my performance chart." Ning''s old ancestor frowned and looked at him. Suddenly he said, "Qin Huan?" Qin Huan smiled and bowed his hand. "The Ning family is worthy of the life of the golden family. As expected, they are well-informed. See you, elder Qin." The Ning family''s ancestor said quietly and shook his head, "even if you are Qin Huan, I don''t believe that you can kill the owner of the whale demon with your strength." Qin Huan sighed in his heart. As expected, the role of these people is not to be scared away in a word. If you want to escape today, you have to work hard. But on the face, it didn''t show a little, and the corners of the mouth were slightly cocked? Since you don''t believe me, let''s try. Elder martial sister Ning, go to open the transmission array. We will leave later. " Ning Ling''s eyes are round. He seems to have known Qin Huan for the first time. He needs to know that he is the ancestor of Ning''s family. He is one of the few people at the top of the world and has great strength. He was so calm that he had no fear. If we don''t mention anything else, it''s just this spirit, it''s enough to shake people''s hearts! "Younger martial brother Qin, be careful!" Since Qin Huan is going to give it a go, she has to cooperate fully. If there is any hope Back to Qin Huan, Ning Ling''s mouth shows a little helplessness. The hope is really slim. If you can''t escape the catastrophe today, you can die with Qin Huan''s younger martial brother. Ning''s father didn''t stop Ning Ling. He looked at Qin Huan and clapped his hands. Without words, without preparation, the superior always believes in power more. Can do, do not say generally. The palm claps down, suddenly the storm rises, roars and cries, and the space becomes distorted. A light palm print emerges in the distorted space and falls to the front door of Qin Huan. The heart suddenly contracted, as stiff as a stone and unable to beat again, and the soul trembled with fear, as if heaven and earth were about to collapse. Ningjia''s ancestors have stood at the threshold of the spirit, which means they can easily kill Yuanying. Qin Huan knew that he had to block this palm before he could get the qualification to negotiate with Ning''s ancestor. Otherwise, you are allowed to play a good hand of cards. If you are too thin in blood, you can only eat ashes. Take a deep breath. There are a large number of golden elixirs in the five elements of Dantian sea. The white, black, green, red and yellow colors flow wildly. They blend end to end and turn into circles. Five elements can be used to fight each other. The power can be overwhelming. It can also incarnate as the strongest defense force in the world. When the palmprint was pressed down, a few inches away from Qin Huan, the space suddenly vibrated, with small, rapid and high-frequency fluctuations. In this extremely narrow area, it was like a raging sea, destroying the sky and destroying the earth. With a murmur, Qin Huan''s mouth and nose overflowed with blood. But when Ning family''s ancestor finally got hit, his eyes suddenly became bright, like two stars on the dark sky in winter night. He raised his hand and pointed. In the blue cloud world, the sky is suddenly dark, like covered with a layer of gray gauze, and the cold air is born out of the sky, like an invisible sharp thorn straight into the people''s heart. Between the heaven and the earth, a series of dim shadows appeared. At the same time, they turned around and looked at the place where Qin Huan was. Then they turned into numerous gray air streams, converging rapidly. So that point out of a finger, between the breath into black, as in ink, soaking endless years. Murderous and violent, like a storm, comes in a flash! Buzzing - the dark fingers trembled, and then disappeared. When they reappeared, they had already pressed their eyebrows and hearts to Ning''s ancestor.DIANCANG second Cang Lingzhi! For the first time, Ning''s grandfather''s face was dignified and shocked, but not full-bodied. His eyebrows suddenly brightened, and a rune appeared. The light was projected into the air and magnified to the shape of a shield. Cang Ling''s fingers fell, and the light of the rune trembled violently. It was a little more dim. The ancestor of Ning family was still calm, but there was a little more tiredness in his eyes Unexpectedly, with your cultivation and age, you can control such power. Qin Huan, I began to believe that it is possible for you to kill the owner of the whale demon, but I am stronger than him, and I have some means to deal with soul killing. So, with these alone, you are still going to die. " Qin Huan said lightly, "is that right?" He raised his hands and robes without wind, which made people feel the palpitating breath from the bottom of their hearts. Soul space, small spirit look heavy, body surface, began to emit a gray flame. She slightly bowed her head and read in her mouth. Although she could not hear clearly, she could feel her resentment and helplessness. Waiting for countless years and paying a "heavy price", she finally regained her new life. Is she going to die like this? Just think about it, then feel unwilling. Unfortunately, the decision is not in her hands. Ning''s ancestor frowned, his pupils contracted, and stared at Qin Huan, "the art of perishing the soul? I didn''t expect that you have mastered this kind of means of dying together. But by the strength of your soul, it is self destruction, which can only hurt my husband at most. " Qin Huan whispered, "then look again!" Shout - the wind blows and rolls up the black robe. Ning''s father was slightly stiff and his face was livid. In response, Qin Huan breathed terror and doubled it out of the sky. Even if he was a man of cultivation, he couldn''t help being scared. Son of a bitch, this kid can''t do so many things! "The technique of perishing the soul, sacrificing one''s own soul and gaining a powerful killing force. Once it is used, it will be completely dissipated and will not be reincarnated..." Qin Huan interrupted, "Qin knows!" He looked up, his eyes showed madness, "people live in heaven and earth, just seize the day and night, where can we worry too much, since today we are going to die, it''s not lonely to bury with others." "After the death of the soul, you can''t enter the yellow spring," said Ning''s ancestor in a cold voice "Please go on your own!" Qin Huan stepped forward and raised his hand. The terror was lingering around him. "I know you are procrastinating. Maybe you can avoid this attack, but I will not give you a chance. Please die." Fingers move, fingers fall. Ning''s ancestor was shocked, and finally couldn''t hold up. He said in a deep voice, "stop!" He stared at Qin Huan coldly. He was angry under the pressure of deep breath. Even though he was very clear, the boy was deliberately threatening, but he didn''t dare to take risks. In case He did I have lived a lot, but I still haven''t lived enough, and I''m even thinking about how to live longer. How can this Ning family ancestor settle down and die together with Qin Huan. Qin Huan stopped his fingers, but did not fall down. He looked at him directly. Ning''s ancestor took a deep breath. "You go, don''t let me meet you again later, or I will kill you directly at the first time!" Qin Huan said, "thank you very much." Second, "please swear." Ning''s ancestor gnawed his teeth. "I swear to let Qin Huan and her two go away. If they disobey, they will not become spirits for life!" Shua - Qin Huan turned around and left. Deep in the valley, the array inlaid in the ground is in operation. Ning Ling stands beside him, still pale. Just now, Ning family''s ancestor''s power of attack. Although she had never seen it, she could feel it at such a close distance. Qin Huan was really able to resist such a powerful force as millions of mountains and towns? Outside, I haven''t heard for a long time. Can you say Ning Ling''s heart tightened abruptly. She took a deep breath, and her body''s light was shining. She was about to fly out. The transmission has been opened. When she enters it, she is likely to escape from the blue cloud world. But Qin Huan was behind. She couldn''t walk alone. In that case, she would die with him as she thought before. Pa - the footsteps were heard. Ning Ling''s body was slightly stiff. Suddenly he looked up and saw Qin Huan''s face was slightly white. He took a look at Ning Ling, who was flying out, and then saw the transmission array on the ground, which had already been lit up, and his heart was slightly warm with a smile. "I worry about elder martial sister!" "Qin Huan!" Ning Ling rushed to him, and when he came to him, he stopped awkwardly. The joy in his eyes was so beautiful and moving. Qin Huan couldn''t help it. He put out his hand and held her gently. When Ning Ling was slightly stiff, he had let go, as if nothing had happened. He said, "let''s go." Ning Ling lowered his head and let him grasp his hand and step into the transmission array. At this time, my mind was in a mess. I forgot to ask why my ancestors let them go. The transmission array lights up. After a dazzling light, the two figures are distorted and disappear immediately.Ning''s father came and stood outside the empty transmission array. His face was clear for a long time, and finally he sighed, "maybe this is the best result." Chapter 253 Duanling mountain, under the cloud, the valley is quiet. The sun is shining, and the wood is bright. The red light is the whole valley, and the floor is red. Its branches and leaves sway gently, rolling the power of heaven and earth, making a slight sound like the flow of streams. The spiritual plants in the valley, under such a strong environment of heaven and earth spiritual force, grow extraordinarily luxuriant, with delicate and delicate green leaves. In the blank place, in addition to the original wooden house, a new one has been built, and there is fresh wood smell in the air. There is only this wooden house. Somehow, the whole valley seems to have some warm feelings. Squeak - the new wooden house opens from inside, Ning Ling steps out, takes a deep breath and stretches her waist, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. This kind of peaceful life is really long gone. If you can stay here all the time, it would be great. Ning Ling''s eyes stopped. He didn''t know what to think of. He hesitated and felt guilty. Then he forced up his smile. There was a sound of opening the door behind her. She gathered her emotion and turned around. Qin Huan stepped out. He smiled lightly. The smile seemed to have the power to warm people''s hearts, which made her feel much better. "Younger martial brother Ning, how are you hurt?" Qin Huan came over and smiled, "it''s ready." They were silent. The atmosphere was not awkward. Instead, they had a very harmonious feeling. "Sister Ning..." "Junior brother Qin......" Both of them opened their mouths at the same time, looked at each other, and laughed again. Qin Huan said, "I don''t think I''ll see elder martial sister again in this life." Ning Ling nodded, "me too." She bit her lips and said seriously, "I really want to thank you, younger martial brother Qin, or I''m afraid I''m dead now." Qin Huan not only saved her, but also gave up his life. When he made the decision, he was ready to face death. "In the past, elder martial sister Ning doesn''t care. We are all alive now, aren''t we?" Qin Huan opened his mouth with a smile. I''d rather open my mouth and say something, but I didn''t say much in the end. She raised her hand and folded her hair. "Since younger martial brother Qin doesn''t want me to say it, let me cook a meal and express my feelings." Qin Huan was surprised, "sister Ning can cook?" Ning Ling''s face is a little red, "some of you..." Qin Huan didn''t ask much, and he looked forward to it. "I''ll set up the tables and chairs, prepare some more materials, and wait for elder martial sister Ning to show her skills." Ning Ling shook her head. "After you set up the tables and chairs, just sit and wait for me. I''ll take care of all the materials." Qin Huan hesitated, "here..." Ning Ling blinked, "it''s forbidden to have a radius of 300 li I have seen it. I want to take the cultivation of younger martial brother Qin. No one dares to break in. I will come back soon. " Qin Huan showed a little embarrassment. Unexpectedly, she saw the stone tablet she had set up. She laughed at herself and said, "let sister Ning laugh. I''ll wait." Ning Ling left with a smile. She stepped on her figure and flew to the clouds. She was like a fairy in the sun. Fortunately, after a while, she turned back and carried some simple wild vegetables, a pheasant and a hare. Qin Huan put down his heart and began to prepare tables and chairs. It was simple. Just cut down a big tree and cut it directly. When doing these things, the pheasant overlord was nearby, and his little eyes were looking at Qin Huan sadly, dissatisfied with Ningling''s capture of one of its descendants. Of course, Qin Huan ignored these grievances directly. He turned his head and looked at Ning Ling from time to time. This state fell into the eyes of the pheasant overlord. He couldn''t help turning over his white eyes and swearing at him! The tables and chairs were ready. Qin Huan sat on them and sniffed. His face was strange. However, when Ning Ling came out, he recovered calm and looked forward to it. Ning Ling''s face was pinched and whispered: "I I''ve seen people do it before. For the first time, I''m a little unskilled. Don''t laugh at me. " Qin Huan shook his head repeatedly. "No way." The dishes are on the table. Well, if it can be called a dish. The black vegetables, I don''t know what kind of "catastrophe" they have experienced, can present the miserable appearance at this time. Piece by piece, hard and black, I don''t know whether it''s a pheasant or a hare. There is also a plate of crisp and delicate cold dishes, which sell well, at least it can be seen. Finally, there is a pot of soup. The basin is very good. The surface of celadon is like a jade depicting willow. The scenery of the lake bank is beautiful, but the soup in it It''s not that beautiful. It is turbid, with a few leaves floating on the surface. With the heat, it emits a "fragrance". Qin Huan''s face was serious, his eyes were calm and solemn. He said thank you first, then brought chopsticks. He took some of the three dishes and chewed them in his mouth. Creak - creak - Ning Ling''s face is slightly red. It can be seen that he eats quietly and has some expectations in his heart. After tasting it, his little face suddenly twists and "bah" spits out.She opened her eyes wide and said in a hurry: "don''t eat, younger martial brother Qin. I didn''t expect that You don''t have to worry about my face. Stop it. " Qin Huan smiled and continued to hold a piece of hard dried meat, which was chewed in his mouth. "No, I think it''s delicious." Ning Ling reached for his chopsticks. Qin Huan didn''t hide. He looked into her eyes. "Since I was a child and left Gu Niang, no one has been so attentive to cook for me What I eat is not the taste, but the contents of these dishes. " The voice was very quiet, like a warm current flowing into the bottom of my heart. Ning Ling thought to let go of it and said with a smile, "brother Qin said it''s so nice, so let''s eat it." "I didn''t plan to stay either." Ning Ling smiled and lowered her eyes slightly, covering all the emotions in her eyes. When I was a child, my mother said that when I met someone I liked, I must cook a meal for him by myself and sit quietly to watch him finish it. This is the happiest thing in the world. When Qin Huan finished the last mouthful of soup, he clapped his hands on his stomach and sighed with satisfaction, "I haven''t been so happy for a long time." Ning Ling hands over the handkerchief. "Wipe it, a mouth of scorching black." Qin Huan smiled and wiped the handkerchief away. "I''ll wash it and return it to my elder martial sister." Ning Ling stared, then smiled. Looking at Qin Huan, she seemed to make a decision, "Qin Shidi, why do you go to Ning''s house?" Qin Huan smiled, "it''s just a little thing." Ning Ling''s silence, "is it a small thing to break through Yuanying?" Qin Huan was surprised. Ning Ling said softly, "when you saved me, I know the breath on your body. Younger martial brother Qin has cultivated the devil body. With its hegemonic nature, younger martial brother Qin is very difficult to break through the yuan baby." Qin Huan wryly smiled, "I didn''t mean to hide elder martial sister." Now that Ning Ling knows it, he will not hide it any more. He will ask Tian Ge for information and enter the golden family. Ning Ling''s eyes brightened slightly. "What younger martial brother said is simple, but it takes a lot of time and means to enter Ning''s house. Don''t you think it''s a pity that he finally returns without success?" Qin Huan shook his head. "Disappointment is something, but even if I do it again, I will still do it." You are more important than the achievement of a new baby. He didn''t say it, but Ning Ling knew it. Her face was slightly red. After a long silence, she said, "younger martial brother, I''m not curious. Why do people in Ning family call me evil girl?" Looking at Qin Huan, she continued to say, "Ning family didn''t live here before. They lived in a wider world. Because a woman in the family had feelings with a man in the enemy. At last, because of a series of things, the man died and caused extremely serious consequences, they were exiled here." "The woman is my mother and the man is my father, so I really have no way to refute that they call me the evil woman. What''s more, in my body, I have two forces that can''t be integrated. " Ning Ling raises her hand, the golden light flows between her left hand, but it''s dark on her right hand. Fair and majestic, with cold and cold Yin, fierce and fierce, two different kinds of breath, appear on her at this time. Light texture, starting from the left and right hands, spreads to the body, showing light gold color and dark color respectively, occupying half of Ning Ling''s body, with dignity and coldness. She frowned softly and trembled, as if suffering. "This is my body, two different blood vessels, they give me strength, also give me pain, and make my life a tragedy. Younger martial brother Qin, I hope you can help me to take away the blood of the devil in my body and let me get rid of the bad luck it brings. " Without Ning Ling''s opening, Qin Huan felt the crazy desire in the body instinct. Every inch of flesh and blood was roaring, letting him devour Ning Ning Ling''s violent blood. Even, he has a clear intuition that once the devouring is completed, the magic body will be able to break through. At that time, Yuanying avenue of Qin Huan will be a smooth road without any barrier! This desire is so strong that the blood on the eyes slowly emerges, like a net, which tightens the heart. The most important thing is that at this time, it is beating violently as never before. When this kind of tightening and beating collide, it produces some kind of unbearable pain that reaches directly to the soul. It''s a collision of reason and instinct! Qin Yu took a deep breath and said slowly: "elder martial sister Ning, don''t lie to me, strip off the blood of the devil in your body, will it hurt?" Ning Ling smiled, soft and gentle, which is the pain on her face, which was suddenly dispersed. When she looked at Qin Huan, she was very clear in her heart. When the devil body broke through, she was facing her blood breath and what kind of suffering she would suffer. In this state, Qin Huan''s first thought was still her safety. How could he not be moved by the depth of his heart. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. For you, the blood of the devil is the key to breaking through the devil body. But for me, there is only harm and suffering. Only by giving it to you can I be reborn. Pure divine blood will make me stronger. So, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s good for you and me. " Qin Huan looked at her carefully. After a few rest, he was sure that she didn''t mean to say, "OK, I promised!"Ning Ling put down her hands, and gathered the spirit and spirit together. "I''ll make some preparations. Two days later, I''ll draw the blood of the devil from my body." She didn''t know what to think. Her face was a little red. She got up and walked away quickly. Chapter 254 Qin Huan stayed for a long time and then laughed loudly. He thought that the greatest harvest of the golden family was to save Ning Ling. Who would have thought that even the problem of breaking through Yuanying Avenue had been solved. Perhaps, Ning Ling is what the heaven Pavilion said, helping him to break through the opportunity of Yuanying. Indeed, it is the name of omniscient knowledge, not empty words. Finding Ning Ling back and breaking through Yuanying is a double happiness. Either one is enough to make Qin Huan laugh. After he became the first child, although the world is big, no one can control his life and death. At that time, we will travel around the world with Ning Ling and realize the cultivation of the great way together. Just think about it, it will be fascinating. Xu was not considerate, or was not prepared properly. The next day Ning Ling came out and asked Qin Huan to look for some materials needed to extract blood vessels and left the directory in a hurry. Qin Huan felt her chin. He always thought that she was a little strange. Her face was plain, but there was confusion, uneasiness and Shyness. Inexplicably, Qin Huan had a lot of expectations for blood extraction, and his mood had improved a lot. He glanced at the contents of the jade slips. There are not many rare things, but there are more than 40 kinds, big and small. If he collects them himself, it may take some time. Qin Huan thought about it. He explained to Ning Ling through the door of the room. The light in his body flashed slightly and flew out of the valley. Today, Guiling mountain is not as withered as it used to be. With the increasing spiritual power of the heaven and earth, it has become a famous cultivation treasure land in thousands of miles. Some scattered monks came to Jielu to live in succession, and some monks, big and small, even had two small sects in the south country not long ago, successively settled in duanling mountain. Great construction, although disturbing the quiet, the broken spirit of the mountain is finally lively, more popular. Where there are people, there is the Jianghu. However, the Jianghu is too general to be touched. Therefore, the fast-growing small-scale trade fairs have become the best embodiment of the Jianghu. The monks exchange treasures with each other, or buy things for exchange. There are also enemies and fights. In a word, although the place is small, it still contains all kinds of things in the world. However, all these bustle avoid the most spiritual place in the duanlingshan mountain. Because no one knows the name of the owner, it is called the cave of the leader of the hundred Li mountain. No one has ever seen the leader of a hundred miles make a move, but there are countless legends about him in duanling mountain. In any version, however, it is very clear that the strong cultivation of the leader of a hundred Li is. It''s said that he can break the mountain in one stroke. It is said that he can cut off the long river with one finger. Legend has it that he can kill people by staring. ¡­¡­ There are a lot of people who are mysterious and mysterious. There are few who believe completely, and even fewer who don''t believe. Everyone has an indescribable awe in their hearts. But for a long time, plus all the time, no one has seen the movement of the Lord of hundred Li. Some people with ability will eventually have other ideas. For example, when he recently settled in duanlingshan, he lost seventeen opponents in March in a row, and became the most popular leader for a while. Of course, although the name is loud, but the establishment of the emperor can not be more than three or four years, and the cats and dogs under the door can be regarded as a hundred people. The patriarch came from a loose cultivation background. He didn''t know where to acquire a body of Kungfu and Taoism, which can shake mountains. Therefore, he was named the real person of taidou, which is the origin of taidou sect. "You''ve heard that the emperor has threatened to give up the cave as a place for his sect!" "We''ve heard of such strong news for a long time, of course. The real fighter put down the challenge arena for ten days and named the leader of the hundred mile battle. He''s full of confidence!" "Not long ago, Xiling Sanren fought with the leader. I saw the real leader accidentally. His fists were like mountains and could not be resisted!" "Ten days will pass. It''s the last time. The leader of a hundred miles still hasn''t kept his appointment. Maybe he''s afraid of the real fighter. If the leader can seize the cave this time, he will really carry it forward and become the foundation of a big school, with a bright future. " Qin Huan finally understood why this place was so busy. He thought it was because of the challenge arena set by the real fighter. Lord of hundred miles The famous one is loud, but the real person who is the leader dare to jump on the Guiling mountain. Qin Huan smiled and drank all the tea in the cup. He thought about how to do it, but he didn''t have to bother. The thought turned, and soon he had a plan. He stood up and bowed his hand. "Everyone, I''ve got a piece of news. The leader of a hundred miles will be here today. I''m afraid there will be a fight on the challenge arena in ten days. Please don''t miss it." After that, he went downstairs regardless of the people''s questioning. The teahouse was quiet for a while, and it exploded with a bang. Countless friars were excited. This kind of thing is not good at all. No one should dare to tease them with nonsense, unless they are not going to break Lingshan in the future. The famous leader of a hundred Li, you have never seen him before. Today, he is going to fight. Someone sneers and says that the leader is going to fall this time. Some people think over and over again that the leader of a hundred Li might not be worthy of the name. Otherwise, when the challenge arena is put out on the 10th day, it will directly crush the leader. Will it drag him to the last moment. But no matter how you think, a big bustle is inevitable. The news spread from the teahouse at an amazing speed, and soon the whole Guiling mountain became restless.The leader of Baili is very concerned about the supreme power in Guiling mountain, which will be decided by the first world war today. For quite a long time, it involves his own future interests. The surging crowd converged in all directions and rushed to the challenge arena. Ten days later, the challenge arena is not far from the gate of taidou Zong mountain. It''s made of several square boulders. When the taidou real man wears a broad robe, his hair is fluttering in the mountain wind with his eyes closed slightly. It''s really a kind of expert style. A disciple came quickly and whispered a few words in his ear. The real fighter opened his eyes and showed a trace of contempt. "I thought he was going to be a shrinking turtle, but I didn''t expect that on the last day, he would dare to fight with me." In his opinion, the so-called leader of the hundred Li''s move today is just to have a better face. Friars are not as good at fighting as people. Although losing the cave is disgraceful, it is better than the reputation of fearing not to fight. Disciple complimented: "the teacher here, the leader of that hundred miles has come, but you can only step on it and become the stepping stone for the rise of my leader." The real person of the leader smiled, "today, all parties are gathered together. I just took the opportunity to establish my authority and lay an unshakable foundation for my leader. I will serve all parties in the future!" Qin Huan walked in the crowd, didn''t need to ask at all, and soon came to the challenge arena. He looked at the real man who sat on the platform with his knees crossed, and shook his head slightly. At the beginning of the cultivation of Jindan, his strength is stronger, at most four or five levels of strength. For him now, it''s really weak. A friar next to him was full of awe and adoration. He looked at the real fighter on the stage. Yu Guang saw Qin Huan shaking his head and his face. His face went down suddenly. "You little boy, where is the friar from? How dare you disrespect the real man!" The voice was not small, and suddenly attracted a lot of attention. Qin Huan turned around and said, "I just shook my head. How could I be disrespectful?" When the young friar saw the attention of all the people, and there were disciples of the leader in the distance, he thought it was a good chance. If he performed well today, would he still worry about joining the leader? Take a deep breath immediately, burst out to drink, "you shake your head and disdain your eyes, don''t you think I can''t see it? What kind of person is the real fighter? He is the powerful one who established the first sect. How can you allow him to be disrespectful It''s also a talent who has a strong voice and is admired in the hearts of all people and flatters to such a situation. Another exclaimed, "isn''t this the friar on the teahouse who said that the Lord of a hundred miles would attend the appointment?" "Ah, you say so, it''s really him who dares to disrespect the real fighter. Is he under the leadership of the leader of a hundred Li?" The crowd immediately became lively. If the leader of a hundred Li came here, a fight today would be a certainty. The disciples of the leader came quickly. The leader was tall and powerful. He walked in a green and brown robe. He was a tiger and a tiger. He leaned his eyes and came down. "Boy, are you the leader of a hundred Li?" Qin Huan thought about it, smiled and nodded, "that''s right." All the people were excited and admired his courage. In the face of the people of the leader clan, they can still be so calm. If you don''t say anything else first, you''re not afraid. The man in the strong robe sneered, "where is your master? Don''t you dare to send you to explore the truth? I''ll tell you that my teacher is on the stage. If the leader of a hundred Li dare to come here, he will be hit by a blow. " Qin Huan smiled and said, "if you want to fight with the Lord of hundred Li, please pass me first." Step forward. The man in the strong robe was furious. "You should also disturb the teacher. Kneel down for me!" Big hands like a palm fan. Bang - with a dull sound, the man in the strong robe flew out with a strange cry and hit a whole group of people. His face was gray and he screamed, but he was not hurt. The faces of the people of the leader clan changed a lot. The elder martial brother with strong strength was thrown out before he could see what was going on. This man is weird! The crowd was in awe. It was no wonder that they were very calm. They had a card under their hand. If they didn''t say anything else, they would do it. The Guiling mountain was also ranked high. However, this person''s eyesight is very good. How come he hasn''t seen it before? Qin Huan continued to move forward. When the disciples of the leader were in a dilemma, a voice came from the challenge arena, "back away, let this Taoist friend come up." The disciples of the leader clan, such as Meng, are pardoned. Hurry to get out of the way. Qin Huan smiled and stepped up to the challenge arena. The real fighter had already stood up. He was tall and big, with sharp eyes and a certain momentum. "What do you call it?" Qin Huan waved, "I have business, so don''t delay. Hurry up." How rampant is this? It''s like slapping people in the face. The real fighter''s face darkened, "OK! Then let me guide you in your cultivation! " With a wave of arm, the fist came with a bang, tearing the air and making a screeching sound. Under the challenge arena, many monks exclaimed, saying that if the real fighter is really strong, there will be a lot of awe in his eyes. Qin Huan smiled at the bottom of his eyes, but he was also smart. Maybe he thought it was difficult to deal with it, so he tried his best. But the rival of Jindan level, with him, really has no threat.Bang - there was another dull sound. Under the challenge arena, the monks and nuns in the duanling mountain suddenly stared. On the top of his head, the real fighter rolled out and his body crossed a round curve, which seemed to be the same as that of the former leader''s disciple. "Ah, teacher!" "Catch the teacher!" During the shouting, the disciples of the leader extended their hands one after another, and then "ouch" was a piece of gourd rolling on the ground. The friars around hurriedly retreated for fear of being implicated. Some of them were very narrow-minded. They soon found that the leader''s line fell to the ground and there were many small cracks, just like the fine and beautiful special texture in some porcelain. "Damn it, it''s killing me!" One of the disciples of the leader clan cursed, turned over and remembered that he could press his hand on the ground, but he didn''t enter it directly. The scene was dead for a moment. All the monks, including the real people, were all covered with sweat and pale. The ground under them is almost papery. A little touch of it is inch size powder, which can''t be broken any more. If these forces, instead of seeping into the earth, explode in their bodies, only fear that they, these people, have become a mess of meat. Everyone, eyes fell on Qin Huan, shocked and speechless. The real fighter turned over and climbed up, ignoring his embarrassed appearance, bowing to the ceremony, "younger generation Zhang Wei, see the leader of hundred Li!" He is not stupid, otherwise he will not be able to achieve Jindan. He is a character of the founding school. There is only the mysterious master of the hundred Li in duanlingshan! But who would have thought that the legendary master of hundred Li, with all the means and ruthlessness, was a white faced and immature young man. Thinking of the propaganda of the emperor and the rudeness before, the real man of the leader was cold sweated and his face was pale. You can''t look like a person. I have fully realized this sentence. In fact, it can''t be blamed for the poor eyesight of the real fighter. Qin Huan got a little blue lantern when he was young, and then he made great progress in his cultivation. Since then, his appearance has hardly changed. Besides, after the sarcomas were swallowed up in Shanghai, his breath converged as he pleased. Could he have noticed it. In the dead crowd, as soon as the hearts of countless monks were cold, their eyes showed fear. Lord of hundred miles He is the leader of a hundred miles As expected, it''s as powerful as the hearsay! Qin Huan''s face was calm, and the level difference was too big. He was only in the backhand to clean up the real fighter. His eyes were as awed as gods around him, which could not touch his heart. What''s more, Ning Ling is in the valley, and he doesn''t want to stay out for too long, or he won''t use today''s means to directly establish Wei. "Real fighter, I''ll remember the disrespect of your leader. In the next three hundred miles, I''ll leave it to your leader. If there''s a mistake, I won''t let you go." As soon as Zhang Wei stayed, he was full of bitterness and thought that in a blink of an eye, he was reduced from a hero of the founding school to a house guard. This gap was simply unacceptable. But it''s obviously not negotiable, otherwise, it''s really, it''s a dead end. "Thank you very much for your generosity. The leader of the hundred Li clan is willing to be punished!" Qin Huan waved his hand and took out the jade slips. "We need some materials. Do you have any questions about collecting them before sunset?" Zhang Wei took over with both hands, and his mind suddenly relaxed. He said respectfully, "please wait for the leader of the hundred Li clan, and I will do it right away." Qin Huan nodded and heard Zhang Wei''s voice behind him as the leader of the clan of the Great Dipper led the way. "Everyone, the leader of a hundred Li needs something. I hope you can help me. All materials will be purchased at a premium of 10%." There is a smile on the corner of his mouth. Zhang Wei is really a smart man. It turns out that smart people always get twice the result with half the effort. In less than a day, Zhang Wei hurries back and presents a storage bag with both hands. "See Lord of the hundred miles, everything you need is included." Qin Huan''s mind swept away, and the road was full of satisfaction There is a little flash of spirit light, and a copper yellow round bowl is added, "this small object that I got in my early years will be rewarded to you." He got up and left. Zhang Wei was already in a daze. He looked at the round bowl in his hand and felt the strong breath. His eyes almost burst. It''s a powerful magic weapon of golden age! Although Zhang Wei has become a golden elixir, he was born in a wild way, and has no accumulation at all. He depends on his accomplishments to fight with others, and his magic weapon is not on the table at all. Unexpectedly, the sky fell in an instant. Such a gold treasure fell straight on his head. Fire for fire! "Master Master...... " Zhang Wei said "ah" and finally got back to his senses. He turned around and saw Qin Huan had disappeared. "The leader of a hundred Li has gone," said the great monk, swallowing a mouthful of saliva and full of envy He hesitated for a moment, and continued: "what you ordered before, another thing to find the mountain gate, do you want to continue?" As soon as Zhang Wei''s face changed, the righteous words scolded him, "stop talking nonsense! The leader of a hundred Li ordered me to guard the cave, and then I had my family under his command. How could I do this! We will start tomorrow and move to the outside of the cave of the Lord of hundred Li! " The abbot of the leader sect was full of grievances, thinking that this was all your orders. I''m really wrong, but he was not stupid enough to say more, so he nodded and turned around and left.Zhang Wei rubbed round bowl''s face with excitement. He suddenly realized that he could enjoy the cool with his back against the big tree. The leader of a hundred Li was obviously one. His thigh was too thick to be thicker. His heart seemed to be generous, and most importantly, his hands were very generous. He might have a long way to go with him. Qin Huan had already returned to the valley when the real fighter was dreaming. After knocking on the door, he handed over the storage bag, "here are all the materials Well, I think elder martial sister Ning has cut a big wood. What can I do? If you need my help, just let me know. " Ning Ling''s face turned red. He grabbed the storage bag and gave him a white look Bang - the door is closed. Qin Huan touched his nose and thought it was really wrong. Elder martial sister Ning must have something to do. After another day, Ning Ling''s door opened, and she walked out quietly, saying to Qin Huan lightly, "it''s ready. Younger martial brother Qin will come with me." Said, at the foot of the meal, a refers to the chicken overlord, "let it out, and the wolf Well, we''d better not be disturbed when we act, and let them go out to guard. " As soon as the pheasant king turned his eyes and stared at the two men and women, his intuition told him something was wrong, but Qin Huan obviously wouldn''t give him the chance to play with small thoughts. He grabbed it and threw it out. He said, "take it out and watch the house. If he dare to move around, he will beat it hard." The wolf agreed with a whimper, grabbed the fluffy feathers of the chicken overlord, leaped hard despite his grin, turned around and ran out, disappearing into the fog in a few blinks. Qin Huan turned around. "Elder martial sister Ning, what else can I do for you?" Ning Ling shook her head. "Come with me." Squeak - when the door is opened and closed, Qin yuminrui senses that there is a certain array arranged in the room, which should be isolated from breath and shielded for visiting. This is reasonable. After all, there are some risks in taking blood. Caution is always right. But what happened to the two new big wooden buckets in the room? And it''s steaming with a smell of herbs. Qin Huan looked at it for a few times and thought of the performance before Ning Ling. His face was slightly stiff. "Sister Ning, this is..." Ning Ling leaned sideways and said lightly, "take off your clothes..." The voice is calm, there is no mood fluctuation, but elder martial sister, why are your ears red? Chapter 255 Qin Huan sat in a wooden bucket. The strong smell of medicine went into his nose along the steaming hot air. His skin was slightly burned, but he didn''t care about it. At this time, holding the edge of the bucket with both hands, the back with clear lines is exposed in the air. Ning Ling''s hand-held stabbing pen carefully depicts that a double angle, closed eye devil head is gradually forming. When the last stroke fell, Qin Huan heard a distant roar, which sounded directly in the soul. Ning Ling closed the pen and said softly, "OK." It took her a lot of energy to portray the devil''s head. Her long skirt was soaked in sweat, and it was delicately attached to her body. Although she tried to keep calm, Qin Huan could still shake her body slightly under his eyes. After waiting for a while, Qin Huan didn''t realize it. Ning Ling bit his teeth. "See if it''s enough, you Turn around! " "Ah Good! " Qin Huan''s "Hula" made a sound of water. Xi Xi Suo, followed by the sound of entering the water, waiting for a while, Ning Ling''s voice just sounded, "turn around." Qin Huan''s eyes swept over the folded skirts and the silk clothes. Qin Huan''s mouth was dry. Ning Ling was so shy that he said seriously: "younger martial brother Qin, you must not Do more things he wants to do. It''s not easy to draw blood. Once there is an accident, it will be extremely dangerous! " When it comes to later, it''s very serious. Qin Huan''s mind was slightly chilly, and he thought to restore Qingming. He bowed his hand. "I know how to be prudent, elder martial sister Ning." He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened them again, there was no sign of trouble. Ning Ling''s eyes were bright and appreciative. Qin Huan did a good job when he was able to control himself. She was a little calm. "Wait a minute, I will take the lead in the process of extracting blood. When I finish, junior Qin will start to devour immediately. Don''t seize the opportunity." She closed her eyes, exposed shoulders, neck and face, quickly covered with texture, glittering on the left and dark on the right. Frown light, showing the meaning of pain, rather Ling raised his hand to the heart of the eyebrow. In the barrel where she is, the liquid medicine immediately boils, and a large number of bubbles burst out, "Gudong" and "Gudong" make a sound, and the white water mist covers her. The fog is more and more thick, and we can''t see Ning Ling''s figure. We can only hear the subtle sound of "click" and "click". Qin Huan was no stranger to it. It was flesh and blood on his body. He was trembling and cracking, which was almost unbearable. But Ning Ling didn''t make a sound. Qin Huan''s brow was wrinkled and his eyes were worried. As his face became more and more gloomy, the dense and extreme fog suddenly split rapidly, and each piece collapsed inward, forming a sharp needle. The silver color was bright and dazzling! Poof - poof - countless subtle voices sounded at the same time, Qin Huan''s face changed greatly, Ning Ling''s pale face showed a smile and shook his head to stop. The long needles coagulated by the fog all pierced into the dark texture and occupied half of the body. Each needle dropping point was the junction of the texture, which turned like a living thing. In the other half of the body, the golden texture shines brightly. It seems to detect the plight of the opponent and launch an attack. The rich golden light, like the fiery magma flowing from the Huoshankou, spreads along the dark texture and is expelled everywhere. The blood of the devil is not willing to fail. It''s better to snort and bite the corners of the mouth. The wisps of black air gather on the top of her head, and the shadows appear and roar endlessly. It seems to question her why and give up the power of the devil way. Ning Ling closed her eyes, ignored its roar, and urged the blood of the Shinto in her body with all her strength. The golden light became stronger and stronger, just like the rising sun, illuminating the whole wooden house. Hum - there is a buzz from the void. The array starts to work, shielding the golden light and the breath. Qin Huan''s body was taut. When facing the golden light, he felt disgusted instinctively. His heart was beating violently. All the blood was rolling and roaring. He pressed down his heart and looked at Ning Ling intensely. Her body was dark with texture and was disappearing. On the top of his head, the shadow growled more and more shrill. There was no blood on Ling''s face, but there was no hesitation and cowardice between his frowns. Qin Huan''s eyes were open with admiration. Now it seems that although the pain is incomparable, Ning Ling is not too dangerous, so he just needs to wait until the blood of the devil is drawn, and swallow it as soon as possible. In this way, we can reduce the suffering of Ning Ling as much as possible. Qin Huan closed his eyes and felt the fury and thirst in his body. Since Ning Ling began to expel the blood of the devil, [the devil body] has realized that it can help it become stronger! Now, he wants to feel the desire, to integrate into it. Gudu - gudu - in Qin Huan''s cask, the potion began to boil, and the devil''s head behind him became extremely bright red, with closed eyes looming in the fog. "Junior brother Qin!" At the moment when Ning Ling opened his mouth, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were red as blood. He was violent, domineering, and destructive. He exploded wildly from him. His eyes were on the devil''s head behind him. Now he opened a line. Bang - Ning Ling''s shadow on the top of her head explodes and turns into a rolling fog. Countless black air overflows from her body and melts into the fog, making it dark and gradually stained with blood.Just like being attracted, when Qin Huan''s eyes opened, there was a scream in the fog, like a river breaking through the bank, and the blood fog came from the black, and then went into Qin Huan''s body along his mouth, nose and seven orifices. At this time, the feeling is like putting the whole person in, burning countless red coal crazily, suffering to the extreme, but also to the extreme! Every inch of flesh and blood is trembling, "crackling" and "crackling" are subtle sounds. It is the internal flesh and bones that are breaking, growing at an amazing speed, and then continuing to break. The process continued to repeat. On the surface of Qin Huan''s skin, the cracks appeared and disappeared. He trembled slightly and showed pain, but his eyebrows and eyes were all stretched out. On the naked back, the head of the devil''s eyes kept opening more and more. It seemed to be three-dimensional. It seemed to be possible at any time to walk out of Qin Huan''s body. Whew - the last mist melted into his body, Qin Huan roared up to the sky, the wooden barrel smashed and the potion splashed all around. His eyes were red, and he stared at Ning Ling. There was a low, violent roar in his mouth. àØ - Qin Huan took a step forward. The square circle of the ground collapsed in a few feet. It was like a spider''s web of terror cracks, spreading wildly outwards. Ning Ling''s eyes were complicated. He raised his hand slightly. Qin Huan''s eyes were closed, his eyes were bloodstained, and his body fell back. There was no one to catch him, so on the ground, there was a shallow pit in the shape of a man. After a while, Ning Ling recovered some strength and walked out of the barrel. A snow-white long thigh, then a snow-white long thigh, up is an amazing bulge and tightening, then a towering snow peak Dressed in clothes and skirts, Ning Ling came over and touched Qin Huan''s face. There was no shyness in her eyes, but only an unspeakable sadness. Qin Huan felt that he had a very comfortable and pleasant sleep. The whole figure was like wandering in the warm spring, unwilling to wake up. Can again beautiful sleep, there will be a moment to wake up, long sleep can not only the dead. Qin Huan opened his eyes and sat up suddenly. Roaring - the bed plate is broken and falls heavily on the ground. He is embarrassed in the dust and smoke, but his eyes are full of surprises, and his mouth is gradually smiling. [magic body] Breakthrough! Close your eyes, Qin Huan could clearly feel that the more tenacious and powerful flesh and blood, which contained the power of pulling mountains and cutting rivers. In the chest, the heart beats slowly, but each contraction is like, beating a big cow hide drum, and even you can feel the shock it sends out. The blood flow was also slow, but Qin Huan knew that once he fought with others, the blood would roar and rush like a long river as his heart beat faster. But this is not the most important. The most important thing is that after the magic body breaks through, Yuanying Avenue is in front of us! Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes, turned over and strode out. Qin Huan''s smile didn''t decrease a little because of the embarrassment, although he could not control his strength, which would leave different footprints in every step. Even the door of the room was poisoned by him. He is going to tell Ning Ling that [the magic body] has broken through. The little monk of that year is about to become the yuan baby. Then he will be allowed to gallop in the eyes of the heaven and the earth. He wanted to ask Ning Ling if he would like to travel with him to be the immortal couple and never give up. Yes, Qin Huan didn''t want to wait any longer, and he didn''t want to play riddles. He wanted to tell Ning Ling what he wanted, because in the future, he finally had the strength to protect her and the qualification to give her happiness. Qin Huan''s eyes swept across the valley when the wood people were whining to pieces. Then his heart stopped suddenly and he was in a panic. Ning Ling''s wooden house is now in a state of dilapidation. There is no trace of life in the mess. Is she not there? Where did she go? Boom - the ground was broken, Qin Huan rushed out like lightning, tore up the heavy fog, and several steps flew out of the valley. Lifting his eyes, he stretched himself slightly loose, and his eyes showed joy. The valley is not far away. In another small valley, several wooden houses are built. A figure pushes the door out. It looks far away with a smile on the corner of the mouth. It''s Ning Ling. Qin Huan''s figure moved and flew to the outside of the valley. Ning Ling suddenly waved, "younger martial brother Qin, you are all strong now. Do you want to destroy my hard-working residence?" Qin Huan was embarrassed How did you move here, senior sister Ning? " Ning Ling smiled, "younger martial brother Qin needs space to control the power of the surge. I also need a quiet environment to be familiar with the blood changes in my body. So if you think about it, it''s better to move out for a while. " Qin Huan nodded his head to express his understanding. After this interruption, he was unable to speak. He opened his mouth and Ning Ling suddenly said, "I''m going to shut up for a few days. If junior Qin is OK, he won''t be with me." Qin Huan thought about it. He really didn''t need to be in a hurry. Only when the time and atmosphere are perfect can he say it in a reasonable way. "He bowed his hand." that''s what elder martial sister Ning did. I also went back to shut down for a few days and honed my strength control Yuluo, he turned to walk and stop, and said seriously: "thank you, elder martial sister. Qin Huan is willing to protect her from the wind and rain in the future!"Whew - Qin Huan is far away. Although I didn''t say it, it was, to some extent, a sign of my heart. Ning Ling turns back to the room and closes the door. She covers her mouth and her eyes turn red. Suddenly, she feels that she is really selfish. Qin Huan''s mind is as clear as the moon, but does she have a chance? Chapter 256 Back in the valley, Qin Huan cleaned up the mess in the valley. Although countless footprints left behind collapsed, it was very good for him to control his physical strength. The wolf''s eyes are serious. It seems that the eyes are full of awe and submission. The strength of the owner is so strong that it is terrible. It has no doubt that if the owner wants to, he will smash the surrounding mountains into pieces, which is easy. Another pair of small eyes are the chicken overlord. Originally, he wanted to gossip about what Qin Huan and Ning Ling had done, so much so that they demolished the house. But now, no matter how I scratched in my heart, it dare not say I really want to know! Qin Huan turned around, and the wolf fell down on his stomach and wagged his tail. The pheasant overlord is furious and scolds you for being an old wolf. Even if he learns from me, he can''t get the essence. Is wagging his tail like that? I want you to open your eyes! Qin Huan turned back to the house with a laugh and scold when he saw that the wild chicken had almost twisted its tail out of flowers. The magic body breaks through and makes Yuanying. After the initial ecstasy, the real throb came out from the bottom of his heart, which indicated that Qin Huan would soon step on the top of the world. Little and medium-sized disciples of Dongyue sect, who would have expected that, just a few years later, they will have today''s situation. So what are you waiting for? In the shortest time, digest the power brought by the breakthrough, and then make final preparations for the breakthrough. Qin Huan closed his eyes. The valley is calm. After the establishment of the power of the leader Zong, there is no one who dares to break into the valley. Ten days later, Qin Huan pushed out the door with the sound of "squeak". His brow was slightly wrinkled and his face was open to think. Just then, his Qi and blood suddenly reversed. Although it disappeared in a flash, it still made his chest suffocate. Sacrifice of the devil For the first time, Qin Huan killed the deep sea devil and finished the sacrifice. In order to sacrifice successfully, he only wanted to kill a super strong man in the later stage of Yuanying. But this kind of expert, which is easy to meet, fortunately, there is still some time for the devil body to backfire, but it doesn''t need to be too anxious. Under pressure, Qin Huan''s figure flew out of the valley and came to Ning Lingde''s residence, but she was still closed. "How are you now, senior sister Ning?" Waiting for a few moments, Ning Ling''s faint voice rang out, "I''m very good, younger martial brother Lao Qin." Qin Huan''s brow was slightly wrinkled. From the voice, he felt a sense of alienation and indifference. I don''t know why, there is panic in the bottom of my heart. It seems that he is going to lose something very important. "Sister Ning!" He stepped forward. Ning Ling said, "younger martial brother Qin, please come back. I need to practice." Qin Yu took a deep breath and said, "I have something to say with elder martial sister Ning. Please go out and see me." After a long silence, the door of the wooden house opened from the inside, and Ning Ling''s figure appeared. At first, her appearance did not change, but every place in her brow and eyes showed a noble, indifferent and indelible atmosphere. Indifference had no mood ups and downs, like a God in the world. Qin Huan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a disgust, and his eyes were cold. However, the next moment, he would react, hurriedly put down the mood, reluctantly smile: "sister Ning, you seem to have become a little different." Ning Ling''s eyes showed a trace of complexity, and then disappeared, "younger martial brother Qin Huan, you are not only me, you are not the same as you used to be." "I haven''t congratulated younger martial brother Qin Huan yet. After the magic body broke through, Yuanying Avenue will be unimpeded. Since then, you can fly in this world." Qin Huan looked at Ning Ling and listened to her voice. He was not only angry, but also said in a high voice: "sister Ning, what''s the matter, why are you Avoid it. " Ning Ling bowed his head. "Younger martial brother Qin Huan wants more. I always do that. If you don''t do well, please forgive me." It''s also this kind of polite and alienating attitude. Qin Huan clenched his teeth and stretched out his hand to pull her. "Elder martial sister Ning, Qin Huan''s mind, don''t you understand..." When he caught Ning Ling, his palm seemed to penetrate some invisible diaphragm, and then the soft and tender palm suddenly turned into a red soldering iron. The sound of "zilala" made people feel numb. Then, the dazzling golden light, with the most intense black in the world, broke out in an instant, as if dividing the world. Rumbling - the terrorist confrontation broke out violently, and the waves swept across the whole valley in a flash. The wooden house behind Ning Ling was torn to pieces in a flash, the grass was flying, and the cracks on the ground crisscrossed like a typhoon. In the whole Guiling mountain, countless monks raised their heads in horror and looked up at the sky above their heads. There was a confrontation between the black and the gold, and the terror was rapidly transmitted. Shout - the wind bends the treetops and rolls the boulders! In the eyes of the wind, Qin Huan held Ning Ling in a daze. The flesh and blood of his hands became red, and his skin even began to melt, revealing the red flesh and blood. But he seems to have no sense, just stupefied, looking at the Ning Ling in front of her, feeling the hostility and cold in her body. How could this be Ning Ling said lightly, "now younger martial brother Qin Huan understands, why did I avoid it?" She looked down, frowned, a little disgust. "Let go."Qin Huan''s heart shrank, his subconscious was released, his flesh and blood were wriggling on the surface, and he grew well after several breaths. But at this time, he didn''t pay attention at all. The powerful recovery ability of the devil body was just staring at his face, familiar and strange. She is Ning Ling, but she is no longer, the original Ning Ling. The slightest disgust, such as the arrow to the bottom of his heart, was Qin Huan''s strong mind, will, and pain. He raised his head and looked into Ning Ling''s eyes. "Elder martial sister Ning, please tell me what''s going on?" Ning Ling was silent, and slowly said, "gods and demons have never been two sides since ancient times. Younger martial brother Qin Huan has gained the blood of the devil in my body, and then he has stepped into the devil''s way. I am a descendant of the Shinto. If I fight against your breath and strength, I will be disgusted when I stand together. If I have contact with you, I will see it at that time. " Qin Huan opened his mouth. After a long time, he spoke with difficulty and hoarse voice. "Sister Ning knew the result before?" Ning Ling nodded. "That''s right." Qin Huan looked at her. "Why? If you know that you can''t stand apart from elder martial sister Ning if you get the blood of the devil in her body, Qin Huan would rather not! " Ning Ling said lightly: "where did younger martial brother Qin Yu say, you and I, monks, bravely went straight up to seek the road at any cost. The blood of the devil can help younger martial brother Qin Yu to achieve the birth of a child. Such a great creation can be achieved only when you and I no longer meet each other. Why should we care. What''s more, expelling the blood of the devil is also of great benefit to me. " "If I don''t see elder martial sister Ning anymore, I don''t want to have this magic body break through." Qin Huan Yanlu said, "without the blood of the devil, I can also break through the devil body and achieve Yuanying Avenue. Today, I will destroy the blood in my body!" He raised his hand and pressed it to his chest. The sound of bone breaking made it sink down. The black robe was raised at the back and exploded. The devil''s head reappeared and his face opened with anger. Click - Click - the flesh and blood bones in the body vibrate and crack, the skin surface is high and bulging, blood vessels are like blue earthworms, and the turning undulating shape is appalling. Numerous small cracks appear on the skin surface. The red blood beads ooze out slowly and wet the robe in a twinkling of an eye. Ning Ling was stunned. She didn''t expect that Qin Huan would choose to be so extreme when he knew the truth! "You''re crazy!" The indifference on his face could not be maintained any longer. Ning Ling rushed out to open Qin Huan''s hand, and a big tear gushed out from the corner of his eyes. "The blood of the devil makes the devil body, and it is one with you. If you destroy it, you will die!" Qin Huan hugged her, and the blood of the devil in his body seemed to realize that he was violent and crazy, trying to restrain his breath and avoid colliding with the blood of the God in Ning Ling''s body. "Ning Ling, I know you have me in your heart. No matter how desperate you pretend to be, you can''t cheat me!" Ning Ling looks up and her eyes are red. "Don''t you blame me for cheating you?" Qin Huan wiped away her tears. "No wonder." Nothing else, just these two words are enough to warm people''s hearts. "But remember, no matter what happens in the future, you can''t refuse me or alienate me in this way." Ning Ling cried and said, "Qin Huan, I''m leaving. I''m leaving!" She finally told the truth: Ning Ling and the golden family are not people in the world. They come from a vast and boundless world far away, separated by the barrier of heaven and earth: the land of gods and demons. Ning Ling''s mother is still alive, imprisoned there, suffering from punishment and torture. She needs to go back and rescue her mother. "I I have awakened my blood The clan will come soon. Take me back to the land of gods and demons. Qin Huan, I''m going to leave now. I''m going to leave... " Ning Ling was very sad to cry. She seldom had such strong emotions. She wanted to indifferently refuse Qin Huan and let him despair. Then she turned around and left alone. But today, Qin Huan decided to break her cold shell. She wanted to stay with Qin Huan, but her mother suffered in the land of gods and demons. How could she abandon her? Qin Huan felt her pain and helplessness, stroked her hair, "the land of gods and demons? Elder martial sister Ning, you will go. No matter how far away you are, I will find you. " Ning Ling cried and shook his head. Qin Huan didn''t know where the land of gods and Demons was. There were endless strong people in the vast world. Yuanying can only be forced to belong to the first-class strong, higher-level existence, just like the stars in the sky, the number is too large to be counted. Maybe he is the highest existence here, but for the land of gods and demons, it''s nothing at all, and it''s impossible for him to be introduced. There''s no way for him to enter that world. These words rolled in the bottom of her heart. Ning Ling wanted to tell Qin Huan not to wait for her any more. She thought that she had died in those years and wanted to find a beautiful girl to live her own life. But he could not say it several times. If he had told him, how desperate would Qin Huan be? When Ning Ling was confused, his face suddenly changed and he looked up at the sky. Qin Huan also felt that the sudden emergence of a powerful force, like a sword out of the sky, came across endless space. Boom - the sky is broken and there is a black vortex. A turtle climbs out of it. Two monks on the turtle shell have cold and indifferent eyes. Chapter 257 Ning Ling has imagined countless times how she would feel when the emissary of the land of gods and Demons arrived, but she didn''t understand until now that all the assumptions were less than one percent of the reality. There is no way to suppress the sour and astringent sadness gushing out from the deepest part of my heart, no matter how hard I try. She subconsciously hugged Qin Huan, but she didn''t know what to think of. Then she suddenly let go of Qin Huan and saluted to the turtle and the two people on his back, "Ning Ling, see the emissary." The two envoys are very young, but their cultivation is very terrible. In the middle of Yuanying''s cultivation, their age is hard to imagine in the world at present. They look indifferent and alienated, and their eyes naturally show their superiority. After sweeping Qin Huan, the two emissaries frowned, and then they said, "Ning Ling, I will come with orders and follow us." Ning Ling took a breath and turned to look at Qin Huan. He was reluctant to give up his eyes, which almost condensed into essence. "Qin Shidi, forget me..." Later, she turned around and left, but was caught. Qin Huan looked calm and even smiled, "I always need to know where you are, elder martial sister Ning. I can''t find you until later." Ning Ling''s heart ached, and her tears almost fell. She squeezed out a smile. "The land of gods and demons, Xianzong." Qin Huan nodded seriously. "I remember, sister Ning is waiting for me." The tone is calm and steady. It seems that the two are only separated for a short time and can see each other at any time. Ning Ling finally shed tears and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for younger martial brother Qin." Let go. Qin Huan stepped back. Ning Ling turned around and left. Her figure was like a trace of a fairyland and fell on the turtle. Two disciples of Xianzong, with high eyes, said, "how can you know the existence of our Xianzong, and how can you enter the land of gods and demons in your whole life?" "Ningling''s blood awakening is the precious person of our Xianzong. How can we let you be infected? We will never covet it after that. Otherwise, our Xianzong''s incantation and killing skill will be so far away from you that you will never be able to recover!" Seeing Qin Huan''s calm look, he was not affected by what they said. Xianzong''s disciple sneered, "well, I''ll teach you some lessons today. I need to know that in the future, we should respect Xianzong as gods!" Raise your hand and clap down. Boom - the golden big hand appears, bright and dazzling as the sun, and the breath of terror suddenly covers the whole Guiling mountain. The sky is collapsing and whirlpool appears. The tortoise has attracted countless attention. At this moment, the golden hand is pressed down, and all eyes are gathered in an instant. Countless monks stared with shock and fear on their faces, and their golden hands gave off breath, which made them have endless awe from the deepest part of their souls. Qin Huan looked up and clapped his hands. His eyes flashed through the forest. As expected, the people in the land of gods and demons did not see the humble creatures in his eyes. If he really has only superficial accomplishments, even if he doesn''t die, most of his accomplishments will be discarded. Is that the way to teach? Qin Huan suddenly lost his affection for Xianzong, who had never heard of him. He raised his hand, and in the sea of Dantian, the five elements of gold and Dan burst at the same time, and the magic power surged out, coagulated into the great tide, and broke out in a flash. The silver white law sword congeals from the fingertip, toward the gold big hand, counter chop and go up! Shua - it''s fast, just like a silver lightning, and suddenly it meets the golden hand! Boom - the golden hand is divided into two parts, which immediately explodes in the air, like a golden flame burning, and the silver and white lightning shoots out of the flame, and goes forward. On the back of the tortoise, the two disciples of Xianzong face sink like water and their eyes are shocked. Obviously, they did not expect that there were people in the exile area who could break their magic skills. Big tortoise virtual squint eyes, suddenly open at this time, cut to white lightning, inch inch under a tremor crumble. Qin Yuru was hit hard. He snorted and his eyes became dim. "Junior brother Qin!" Ning Ling screamed, "emissary, please forgive him, younger martial brother Qin didn''t mean to offend!" Two disciples of Xianzong hesitated for a moment, and snorted coldly, "let''s go." Ningling''s blood is awakened. There must be a place in Xianzong in the future. They don''t want to provoke without reason. Although Qin Huan was strong, he was just an ant in the exile. He was doomed to be hopeless and worthless. The tortoise turns around and slowly climbs to the vortex. Apart from opening his eyes for a moment, no one can imagine how terrible its strength is. But it is such a big tortoise that is extremely powerful. He is willing to be driven by two disciples of Xianzong. We can see how powerful the foundation of Xianzong is. Ning Ling turns around and looks at the blurred figure on the ground. She tries not to let herself cry and shows a bright smile on her face. Maybe this is the last time I saw younger martial brother Qin. How can I cry? He must keep his most beautiful appearance in his memory. The turtle flew into the whirlpool and disappeared. Everything is like an illusion, but the one in your arms is far away. Qin Huan''s body shook, his mouth opened and his face turned pale. What a terrible turtle! At one glance, he was hurt. He just didn''t want to worry about Ning Ling. Qin Yuqiang didn''t show it. "The land of gods and demons, Xianzong......" Murmur, Qin Huan''s eyes are firm, he will go!In the valley wooden house, Qin Huan sat cross legged and began to heal. Ning Ling left. Qin Huan was inevitably lost, but he would not fall for it. She just left for a while and went to a place he had no way to reach, but as long as she was strong enough, Qin Huan believed that they would see each other soon. In this case, it''s better to practice when you are sad or sad, or to reunite with Ning Ling earlier. When the magic body broke through, Yuanying Avenue was no longer blocked. What Qin Huan needed to do next was to recover the injury, then break through the cultivation and complete the magic body sacrifice. Soul space, a little bit of starlight scattered, constantly integrated into Qin Huan''s soul, repair the damage. Suddenly, Xiao Ling opened his eyes and stared at Qin Huan''s soul. His eyes were heavy. After a few rest, she raised her hand and gave me a hint! Qin Huan''s soul suddenly opened his eyes, but they were dark and thick as ink. "Come out!" Jiao drinks, Xiaoling pulls out, two black groups fly out, become a skeleton, devil spirit haunts. Qin Huan was shocked and his consciousness entered his soul. He said in a cold voice, "what is this?" Xiaoling said: "the art of sending souls, which can penetrate the soul fragments into the monk''s body, absorb the power of his soul to strengthen himself, and finally complete the swallowing." Qin Huan''s face was ugly. Subconsciously, he thought of the heaven asking Pavilion and the old devil. It was probably left by the other side. "Xiaoling, can you find it? Who did it to me?" Xiaoling nodded. "I''ll try." She closed her eyes, her hands came out bright threads, and she went into the skeleton. Far away, in a certain manor, the figure in the black wooden house suddenly opened his eyes. He looked up at the nothingness in front of him, and his eyes flashed with magic light, which seemed to be like a practice, coming from heavy bombardment. Xiaoling snorts, the bright filaments between his hands explode directly, and his face turns pale. Qin Huan opened his eyes. He had already seen who was the one who made the move. Ask heaven Pavilion, that mysterious young monk! Is he asking the devil? Qin Huan suddenly had a great fear. His mind turned rapidly. His consciousness left his soul space and opened his eyes to show his firmness. He can''t wait any longer. He must break through Yuanying at once! After a little cleaning up, Qin Huan''s figure rose from the sky. He had a decision in his mind about where to go. In the black wooden house, the young man sighed softly, with a helpless color on his face. Originally, everything went well. Only when Qin Yudu was robbed, he could quietly finish swallowing at the critical moment. "Companion soul It''s actually a companion...... " There is a smile on the corner of the young man''s mouth. Although there is an accident, things will be more troublesome. However, the existence of a soul can be accompanied by surprise. The young man raised his head and gave a light command: "ghost, pass on the order. In the shortest time, find Qin Huan." As long as Qin Huan appeared, he would be found. What''s more, he wants to cross the Yuanying tianrob. How can it be possible? There is no movement. In the shadow of the corner, the orders from the highest level spread around the world at an amazing speed. With such power and status, Qin Huan guessed that he was right. This young man is the Supreme Master of the heaven Pavilion - the old devil! Meanwhile, Zhao Xiangu. Dan Ding holds the jade slips in his hand. There is only a vague picture in them. They can be related by blood, which is enough for him to judge that this is his missing parent-child for many years. Pa - jade slips smashed! "The old devil of heaven!" cried Danting Boom - Yuan Ying''s peak breath is violent and rampant. Jiang Ligong hands, deep voice way: "Valley Lord calm down, ask the sky Pavilion force is unfathomable, we now and the devil way conflict is intense, not easy to fight again!" Danting inhaled deeply, his breath converged little by little, but his eyes became colder, and he said slowly: "I know your scruples, but the death of Zen son is my biggest flaw. I have made a vow in my early years. If I find out who did harm to my child, I will do anything to defeat him! You don''t have to worry about it. As long as you kill the old devil who asked for heaven and my heart is complete, you may take the last step to achieve the spirit. What about the devil king then? " Jiang Li''s eyes were clear and he bowed down and bowed. "So, let the valley master give you his orders!" Dan Ding gets up. The old guy who is usually lazy and has the best face shows his domineering arrogance. Strong breath, like the coming of the sun, sweeping the six directions. "Herald, Zhao Xiangu, destroy the pavilion of heaven at any cost!" One day, the 37 City Pavilion branch was uprooted. There was no omen of the coming of the bloodbath in the southern and Northern Dynasties, and countless monks were afraid to split. They don''t know what''s going on, but one thing is for sure. A terrible turbulence is coming! The world of magic. The demon lord thought for a few moments and smiled, "interesting, it seems that Danting has found the murderer who killed his child. It''s the pavilion of heaven."He raised his hand. "Tell me to go down. Let''s stop for a while. Let''s see if they bite the dog. I''ll take advantage of it." The black wooden house made the old devil look blue and violent, which made him crazy. Zhao Xiangu suddenly broke his careful plan. With Qin Huan''s prudence, he realized that he was bound to cross the robbery with the shortest speed. Now, the power of the heaven Pavilion is held back by Zhao Xiangu and cannot be used at all! Once Qin Huan breaks through Yuanying, even he is not sure, and then he will seize his body. Think of years of layout, one day will be put into the water, ask the old devil to bite teeth roar, "Dan Ding, this devil must want you, no place to die!" Chapter 258 Jinghong came from afar. It was as fast as lightning. It fell on the low mountain and gathered to show Qin Huan''s figure. Looking forward, there is a boundless field, desolate and desolate. Apart from the withered yellow weeds, there is no half of life. If we go further, even these withered and yellow weeds will gradually disappear and eventually become barren. "Abandoned land..." Qin Huan murmured to himself, and his eyes flashed a fine light. Yes, the goal of his trip is the fiefdom that Youji brought him to. First of all, the fiend has great power to imprison the power of the demon monk. Once it is locked by the old devil, he may not dare to step into it. To say the least, even if the old devil asked for heaven entered the fiefdom, his power would be limited, which might enable Qin Huan to have the power to fight. Secondly, there is an old devil in the fiefdom, the green cloud devil. After Qin Huan broke through Yuan Ying, he needed to kill a super strong man in the later period of Yuan Ying as a sacrifice. The old devil was obviously the best choice. After a short rest, Qin Huan''s figure rose to the sky and went on his way. The deeper the abandoned land is, the more vital it is. There seems to be a cold and cloudy floating in the air. With Qin Huan''s cultivation today as his vision, nature is far beyond that year. If you look at the desolate land under you, you will find more. It seems true that it is a cursed place. When a monk steps into it, he will be contaminated. If he is a weak generation, he will be affected by the power of the curse, but he is afraid that it is really difficult to finish. It''s no wonder that this place is regarded as a forbidden area by the monks of the Northern Dynasty. No one dares to step into it. Qin Huan didn''t know whether these curses had an impact on him, but today, he can''t take much into account. The best choice for him to break through Yuanying is to seal the magic land! Half an hour later, Qin Huan stopped and frowned. Now he has gone deep into the abandoned land, but he can''t find it. It belongs to the spirit of the demon land. If it wasn''t, Qin Huan had no idea that he had entered the fiefdom under the guidance of Youji. Can''t find the entrance to the fiend Qin Huan suddenly raised his hand and punched the earth. Boom - the huge earthquake on the ground, the roar and wave spread far away, cracks appeared and spread out rapidly. Not here. Qin Huan stepped forward, and another fist fell. His whole life is now like the destruction of a tyrant. The earth roars and collapses everywhere he passes. Another blow fell, Qin Huan suddenly turned his head, and a weak wave of restraint appeared in the deep underground. Found it! It''s a wonderful place to hide. I''m afraid that the people who built it didn''t think that they could be destroyed by such a tyrannical way when they hid it. To some extent, the so-called "one power down ten thousand methods" is what Qin Huan did at this time. Qin Huan was not sure. With his forbidden array accomplishments, he opened the forbidden area. Then there was only one choice left. Come on! With a flick of the sleeve, the five element sword appears around the body. As he raises his hand and drops it, the five element sword roars out. In an instant, I fell into the deep earth. Rumble - the earth roars in the deep, and the earth rolls wildly, like a billowing wave. With a loud noise, the earth is blown to the air, and the rolling magic gas erupts. It''s on! Qin Huan stepped in one step, his body was like a big stone, falling directly into the broken earth. Whew - whew - the five element sword flies back, around him, cuts the ground barrier, and keeps going down. In the deep part of the demon enclosure, in the air fluctuation, the shadow of the green cloud devil appears, looking up to the top, his eyes are uncertain. He felt that a strong breath was tearing open the forbidden area and trying to break in. I don''t know why, from the bottom of his heart, he was afraid It seems that the owner of this breath is not good at coming! The black light in the eyes of Qingyun devil is surging, and it is a great opportunity for him whether he is good or not. If the forbidden area of the fiend is really broken, he escapes and has no fear at all in this deserted and exiled place. In this way, Qingyun devil looked at the direction of the forbidden breath, but he had some expectations. He arrived as soon as possible. As time passed, the strong breath was getting closer and closer, and the black light in the eyes of the green cloud devil was also full-bodied to the extreme. He doesn''t need to prepare much, because in the hundreds of years of being sealed, he is always ready, just waiting for the opportunity to appear. Near Closer All of a sudden, the powerful breath seemed to stop. Qingyun devil frowns and looks dignified, thinking that his pants have Don''t give up halfway. An hour. Two hours. Qingyun devil''s face, gradually showing anxiety, will not be back from the difficulties, or hurt it? Life and work need to have a beginning and end, do not give up! You have entered the forbidden depth of the fiend. If you continue for a while, you will be able to beat the forbidden students through. It''s really only a little short.Hurry up, asshole! Three days later, the breath did not move, or even gradually, it became difficult to be sensed. As expected, he was hurt too much. Did he break his life in? Qingyun devil is desperate. His mouth is full of cruel ridicule. It''s really useless. This strength is also worthy of breaking into the fiend. It''s disgraceful! He was silent for a long time and sighed in his mouth. Many years ago, he had a chance to escape. Seeing that everything was in the calculation, he was finally pecked by the house bird! Think of that kid''s hateful face, Qingyun devil gnash his teeth, wish he could catch him, and then deep fry! At this time, Qingyun devil''s eyelids jumped and looked up suddenly. His face was weird and ghostly. This This is The breath of heaven Unexpectedly, when it was built here, it borrowed the power of curse. Once it is sensed by the will of heaven and earth, will the power of heaven and earth increase ten times? Qingyun devil''s face is red. He thinks of the monk who came from the forbidden area and was regarded as an opportunity to escape. After three days of silence, he begins to rob. He has a kind of maniacal rage! Bastard, give me hope, and then kill yourself. What do you want to do! Want to die, roll away to die, don''t show idiots in front of this devil! The air seems to condense, so far away, and the forbidden area is blocked. It''s so terrible that we can know the extent of the power of the scourge. Qingyun devil "Ho Ho" chuckles, thinking that now you should know how wrong it is to cross the robberies in the fiefdom? Although I can''t see your face at this time, I can only think about it and guess. How can I die! In the underground cavity made of black rock wall, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. He felt the sky above his head. He was indeed stunned, but it had nothing to do with the panic and despair that Qingyun devil thought about. He just felt that this time, he had no intention, I''m afraid that he would have another harvest. Dantian sea, a small blue light integrated into the main road base, now emits a dazzling light, like an open strange eye. Boom - there is no omen. Thunder lights up the black rock wall. On its surface, countless black gases appear, and then roll and condense into painful faces. It was Qin Huan who felt the strong curse, and he was also shocked. At this time, the thunder robbing on the top of the head has got rid of the initial form of thunder, which is a brilliant thunder sword. It seems to come across time and space, representing the will of heaven and earth to be extinct, and beheading Qin Huan! At the same time, on the black rock wall, those painful faces coagulated by the curse force opened their eyes and stared at Qin Huan. Thundering sword roars from the sky. Every inch of thunder contains the power of destruction. Once exploded, it can make mountains powder and evaporate the Great Lakes! But today, he meets a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, so he doesn''t give him the chance to exert his power at all. The void seems to have a big mouth, so he swallows it and the thunder sword disappears. The thunder light illuminating the rock wall disappeared in an instant without trace, which turned out to be too big, even the face coagulated by the power of curse could not help but be still. Then, on those faces, all eyes were staring at Qin Huan. It seemed that they saw something of great interest. Qin Huan frowned slightly, and his heart was secretly on guard. At that time, the second thunder came without warning. This time, there is a Thunderball, about the size of a ruler, with a deep purple color. The power of destruction contained in it is twice as powerful as the thunderbolt sword. Unfortunately, it''s still useless. In front of the little blue light, all the sky robbers are supplements, without exception. When looking at Qin Huan and "swallowing" Lei Zhu again, the face on the black rock wall began to shine. Qingyun devil''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it. Then he was ecstatic and worried. His expression was extremely complicated and powerful beyond imagination. I can''t believe that this intruder has the ability to shake the sky? This is a fiend full of curses. The power of the scourge has been increased ten times. How can it be stopped! It''s true whether you believe in it or not. The first one has been robbed by thunder, and the second one has been passed. The ecstasy is that if this person passes the natural calamity, he must be stronger. It is possible to break the forbidden area. His escape opportunity is right now. As for the worry, naturally, it is because the visitor has a bad breath and his strength is unfathomable. He is not sure how to deal with it. However, even if he is a spirit state, he may not be able to stop him if he wants to go with all his heart. Moreover, hundreds of years of preparation will not be useless. The mind gradually calmed down, and Qingyun devil stared. He only waited for the end of the ferry robbery, and the forbidden area was broken, so he left as soon as possible. For some reason, the first thing that came to mind of Qingyun devil was the face of that hateful young man. After a moment''s silence, his mouth turned ferocious. Little bastard, didn''t you expect that benmo would have a chance to escape? Wait for me. When I get out of here, I will recover my accomplishments and find you! The air suddenly sank, and the stagnation seemed to be the essence. Qingyun devil''s heart contracted and his eyes were shocked.The third way to rob thunder is coming! This thunder power, beyond his imagination, is sensed here, making his soul tremble. What a terrible catastrophe. Can the robber stop it? Qingyun devil waited nervously. After a few breaths, his eyes showed relief, but he sighed softly. He finally determined that the strength of the person who came was beyond his control. The third thunder of terror, he stopped it! Chapter 259 Next, there was a long time of silence. Qingyun devil could feel that the breath of the sky robbery still existed, but it didn''t continue to descend the thunder. Was it frightened by the forbidden man? This idea came to him and scared him. He hurriedly comforted himself. Don''t daydream about it. Tianjie is the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth. It represents the supreme power of the world. Will he be afraid of a monk? He is as tough and tough as himself. After being imprisoned for a long time, his consciousness will inevitably become confused. Comfort yourself. Qingyun devil takes a deep breath, but he still doesn''t understand. What''s the matter with Tianjie? He would never believe that the absurd idea was very close to the truth. The will of heaven and earth is not afraid of Qin Huan. But Qin Huan has the little blue lamp that he is afraid of. Maybe it knows better than Qin Huan: no matter how many thunder robbers are lowered, there is no way to kill him. It can only provide more powerful power for the little blue lamp. Therefore, after the three ways of plundering thunder, the will of heaven and earth will begin to interfere with the coming of plunder within the scope of rules. Yuan Ying''s three heavenly robberies are qualified. Of course, if he can kill Qin Huan, let alone three to five, it will be thirty-five. As long as the rules allow, why not? Instead of killing the enemy, it''s an act of capital enemy. Then this matter must not be done! Qin Huan looked up and stared at the stone wall on his head. His eyebrows were light and wrinkled? At that time, he achieved the five elements golden elixir, and the heaven plundered him as if he didn''t want money. Today, he wants to break through the yuan baby, but it''s so bad? He vaguely guessed that it was the will interference of heaven and earth to avoid the little blue lantern getting more power, and he was helpless. After all, today''s thunder robbery is so strong that it''s beyond imagination. The little blue lantern getting energy is the most important thing for him. Can be immediately, a trace of excitement from the bottom of my heart, like a wave spread, with the fastest speed throughout the body. If the disaster ends here, doesn''t it mean He''s going to be a new baby Although he never doubted that he could enter the Yuanying Avenue, it was only at this time that Qin Yu found that he was still unable to contain and fell into ecstasy. Yuanying! Yuanying! Although it''s not worth mentioning compared with Xianzong''s remote existence, it''s Qin Huan''s highest and biggest goal since he stepped into practice. Even after getting the little blue lantern, Qin Huan still regarded the achievement of Yuanying as his biggest challenge for quite a long time. Now that this goal has been achieved, the challenge is coming to an end! Yuanying, he is Yuanying. All of a sudden, the invisible pressure that haunts the body and presses on the soul quickly recedes like the tide. Under the interference of the will of the heaven and the earth, the calamity that the power of terror can frighten the heaven ends ahead of time. As soon as Qin Huan''s breath changed, five golden elixirs were burning in the sea of Dantian, and suddenly Qi Qi collapsed. However, today''s disintegration has nothing to do with destruction and death, which means that their strength has reached its limit and they start to leap to a higher level. Rumbling - in the cavity formed by the black rock wall, suddenly there is a wave of spiritual power, they appear so suddenly, and they are rich to be incredible. Blinking in the void creates fog, which is caused by the strength of spiritual power beyond a certain level. But Qin Huan didn''t need to absorb these auras, so he went back to the sea and rushed into his body crazily. Because this is, after the breakthrough of Yuanying, the rules of heaven and earth must be given to the creation, to help Jindan transform at one stroke, to achieve Yuanying! However, other people only need one part of heaven and earth power to break through the golden elixir, while Qin Huan needs far more than five parts. [five elements sword chart] it''s hard to accept the high threshold of cultivation and abnormal requirements. Once the practice is successful, you can enjoy the benefits it brings. Just like Qin Huan now! In the sea of Dantian, there are five broken golden pills. At this time, it looks like the rolling clouds and the dazzling gold when the Oriental Sun rises. With the influx of external powers, these golden clouds, suddenly burning up, the flames rolling endlessly. In this flame, the change of some germplasm began to appear slowly. It''s just that compared with other friars'' breakthrough of Yuanying, it''s a little too slow! The common friar breaks the pill to become the first child. After supporting the heaven for a moment, it''s enough. But what about Qin Huan? With the passing of time and breath, a great deal of heaven and earth''s spiritual power flows into the body continuously, but there is still no substance in the burning flame in the sea of tadantan. The so-called: the Dan breaks the golden flame and burns the yuan baby. This practice proverb is enough to explain the process that golden elixir needs to go through after breaking through the yuan baby. Yuanying, it is in this raging fire, agglomerate. If there is no condensation, it means that the "heat" of the flame is not enough, and the heaven and earth power is the raw material to provide the "heat". At the same initial stage of Yuanying, it costs five points of spiritual power to condense, which is different from that of very spiritual power, and its quality is naturally high or low. What''s more, half an hour has passed and Qin Yuyuan''s baby hasn''t appeared. The gap is not five points, it''s very simple. His first stage is different from others!Qingyun devil stayed in place, eyes wide, eyes slightly lax. At that time, when he broke through Yuanying, the holy power of heaven and earth gathered for a moment and three points, which is a rare achievement in one hundred years. The whole sect was amazed. There were thousands of miles of good horses in Zhidao sect, and there were successors of the sect. Although it has never been mentioned, it has always been the pride of Qingyun devil''s heart. Even in the face of some more powerful demon giants, his heart is a little proud. Even if I am not as good as you, I will be able to step on you all in the future. Because the time when the heaven and earth holy power gather together, to some extent, it represents the potential of the monk to cross the robber Today, the pride of Qingyun devil has been crushed into cinders. To be exact, when the heaven and earth spirit power gather for half an hour, the pride of Qingyun devil has become dregs. Up to now, maybe it''s because the slag can''t be slag any more, so it becomes numb. He''s just sluggish, absent-minded, powerless waiting, thinking that you always have a time to stop? When this thought came into being, Qingyun devil was sure once again that he could not provoke the metamorphosis of this plunder. He began to reflect, when did he provoke the characters of terror? Run! You have to run! Don''t say anything. I didn''t know how far I had to run. Then I''ll go incognito. Don''t start again. Otherwise, I might be smashed to pieces by a slap. Nonsense, I also know with my ears that it''s so terrible before the disaster. After the success of the disaster, I''m afraid that my strength will skyrocket to the unimaginable level! I don''t think he''s out of his mind? One hour later, Qin Huan suddenly looked up and roared to the sky. With the "rumbling" tumbling sound, five black spots emerge in the golden flames of the Red Sea. Immediately, it expanded at an astonishing speed, and finally turned into five kneeling figures. The villains are similar to Qin Huan in appearance. Each of them has a Dharma sword floating on his head, which is white, black, green, red and yellow. It is the five element Dharma sword. Buzzing - buzzing - swords! Qin Huan clenched his fist, and his eyes were floating. There was a sense of heaven and earth, which I controlled. Yuanying! He It''s Yuanying! Since then, Ren Tiandi is vast and qualified to gallop. Without warning, the blood in his body became hot, like flowing magma, which made Qin Huan frown slightly and wake up instantly. The backfire after the magic body breakthrough, here comes! Qin Huan had a sneer on his lips. Just in time, he took Qingyun devil to test his sword to see how strong he was after he broke through Yuanying. The old grudges of that year will be ended today! With a flick of the sleeve, the invisible sword air roared out, easily cutting through the ground under the foot, revealing a deep cave. The sense of Qingyun devil, the suppression power over him, suddenly disappeared. The relaxed feeling of long absence made him want to cheer. But before the relaxed feeling spread, Qingyun devil''s body suddenly stiffened and his heart almost stopped beating. The majestic thoughts swept in and locked him directly. In the meantime, it was cold and murderous, naked without any cover! As expected, he is not good at coming. This idea is very familiar Subconsciously, Qingyun devil roared and clapped his hand heavily on the stone wall. A series of intensive explosions were heard, "boom" resounded deep into the demon enclosure. A ghost that has not been dissipated, howls and rushes out, eyes are red and full of violence, and the whole body is stirring with terror. Under the long-term suppression, these spirits have lost their will completely. In addition, Qingyun devil''s intentional guidance has turned into a killing machine that only knows destruction. If these spirits are allowed to escape from the fiefdom, there will be a catastrophe in the northern kingdom for a few days. I don''t know how many lives will be buried in it. Qingyun devil can''t take care of these. How about more people die? How can these humble ants compare with their precious lives. With these evil spirits to disturb Qi machine, even if this person''s mind is powerful, it will be torn in pieces. How can it be locked again? Naturally, he had great assurance and left. Qingyun devil turns around and takes a big step to change his appearance. There is no difference between the red eyes and the surroundings of his body, but the breath is the same. He wandered among them, constantly changing his position. After a while, he finally escaped from the fiefdom. A strange color flashed between the blue cloud devil''s red eyes and entered a crack in the ground. Shua - his breath disappears, and the whole ghost, like a shadow, moves forward quietly and rapidly. Night is like water, the full moon is crooked. On the desolate and dead earth, a black shadow flew out of a crack. He looked up at the moon and his body suddenly froze. Qin Huan said lightly, "Qingyun devil, I have been waiting for a long time." The voice The shadow suddenly turned around and saw the figure in the moonlight. The pupil contracted violently. "It''s you!" In addition to shock or shock. It''s no wonder that he will be familiar with the previous mind lock.But how could it be! Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, and he raised his hand. "The reward of the pursuit was returned today. Please go on the road for me to complete the sacrifice." Shua - five fingers fall, white lightning appears suddenly in the air! Chapter 260 The pupil of Qingyun magician shrinks violently, and he is overwhelmed by endless fear and despair. He has been suppressed for hundreds of years and has finally escaped. How can he be willing to die like this? You can cut off the shadow of the sword in front of you, and come with endless sharp Qi. It seems that heaven and earth are separated in front of you, or you can break it with one sword! "Ah!" In the roar, the dark evil spirit erupts, turning into ten Zhang devil body in a twinkling of an eye. It''s as solid as a real body, raising hands and punching. Roar - the magic gas suddenly erupts, like a river toppling, roaring and rolling. Even the whole mountain will be directly crushed into powder by the magic gas. Under the threat of death, the power of crazy counterattack is really terrible! But unfortunately, at this time, Qin Huan made all his efforts to fight for the inevitable attack. The gold of the five elements is white, and the sharp and domineering are cutting thousands of pieces. Driven by Qin Yuyuan''s infant cultivation, the five elements are integrated into one force. The killing is just beyond imagination! This sword is like lightning. It can''t be caught in the sight. It is cut in the magic Qi in an instant. The momentum of the surging river is frozen in an instant, and then it explodes. The devil body transformed by magic Qi stood in the same place rigidly, and a crack appeared in the center of the eyebrow, which seemed to open the destruction prologue and spread the whole body at an amazing speed. Boom - the devil''s spirit burst out, revealing the soul of Qingyun devil. His eyes were wide and his face was not willing. His face was twisted like suffering, which was unimaginable. Shout - the black flame rises out of the sky, involving the spirit of the blue cloud and the spirit of the devil, burning into ashes in a blink of an eye, completely disappearing from this world. Qin Huan''s blood was boiling and gradually recovered. The burned meridians were repaired at an amazing speed. After a few breaths, he was back to his peak. The strength of the demon body, combined with the strength of Yuanying (wood and water), promoted the injury! It seems that there is no such thing at all. If you test your real strength, you will kill the Qingyun devil with one stroke. But fortunately, there is still a chance to make a move. OK, Qin Huan admits that he is itchy after breaking through Yuanying. He really wants to vent his strength. Eyes locked on the earth, Qin Huan raised his hand, and the sword of the five elements emerged. As the palm fell, it suddenly penetrated into the ground. Rumble - the earth rolls and roars, accompanied by the wailing of countless demons. These demons who have lost their will only know about killing and destruction. If they are allowed to escape, there will be a catastrophe. Qin Huan didn''t grudge killing. His hands are full of blood so far. He didn''t want to be contaminated with unnecessary cause and effect and bad karma. With the little blue light in hand, he was not afraid of heaven and earth''s will to punish, but his intuition told him that these things can be avoided. A moment later, the five element sword roared back and circled Qin Huan, sending out bursts of swords, which was very happy. "Don''t worry, I have achieved Yuanying. All enemies in the world can fight. When you bathe in blood!" Qin Huan looked up, and his eyes showed strong confidence. He would surely go to the land of gods and Demons and Xianzong! Whew - his figure turned into a frightened rainbow, and he went away in a flash. Dantian sea, on the base of the avenue, the surface of the small blue lamp is shining with blue light, which seems to be refining something. Two hours later, two northern friars hurried to the place where the demon was sealed. They looked at the mess and felt the sword meaning that silk had not completely disappeared. Their faces changed greatly at the same time. They don''t know who the monks are, but the other side''s accomplishments are really shocking! They seem to imagine that the Sword Fairy like figure, standing between the void, raised his hand and pressed the sword light to scatter, cutting and smashing the earth under his feet. Is that the most horrible robbery in the sky, that is, the cultivation of this sword? Think of here, two North Dynasty Yuan Ying, the heart more concussion unceasingly. New to the yuan, there is such a powerful, if not witnessed, how dare they believe! Although I don''t know who this sword cultivation is, there is one thing for sure. Today, there is another peerless strong man in the world! Nine days later, flying with a sword, the wind came to his face. He lifted his black robe and heard the sound of the sword in his ear. Qin Huan felt all over his body. "Ah!" He yelled, under the blessing of strong cultivation, the rolling sound wave spread far and wide in this world. At this time, Qin Huan suddenly stopped. He had a little flash of inspiration in his hand, and gave out another token. This object represents his status and status in Zhao Xiangu, only under the Danting. Now, this token radiates red light, with a sinister and dangerous smell. Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, which shows that Zhao Xiangu is facing a very dangerous situation, even a possibility of collapse, which represents the most urgent call. All disciples, after receiving the notice, should rush back to Zhao Xiangu in the shortest time! In the valley where Danding is located, there are four new babies, Jiang Li and Wang daoren. What happened? The situation is so bad. Whew - the sword rang again, louder than before, a little more urgent and fierce. Qin Huan''s speed was faster. He almost turned into a flash of lightning and went straight to Zhao Xiangu. ¡­¡­ At this time, most of the area of Zhaoxian Valley has been occupied, countless temples have collapsed and broken, and the fire is burning, which makes the holy land of Dandao even more disillusioned. The big five element sword array is in full operation, and the roaring sword is heard by all people. Countless sword shadows cross the sky from the top of the head, and there are endless murders in the air.It is by virtue of this array that the core area of Zhao Xiangu survives. But now the two terror breath outside the five element sword array are suppressed like stars, sun and moon. It is unable to make a counterbalance at all. In the face of the rolling devil gas attack and killing, it can only support painstakingly. In the core area of the sword array, Jiang Li''s face is pale, and his eyes are bright as stars. His mind has been urged to the extreme, maintaining the operation of the array. But everyone knows that the situation will not last long. Not far away, Zhao lengqing and Zhao Wuji sit cross legged. The situation of the two is even worse. Their clothes are stained with blood and they are seriously injured. Wang Dao hurried into the hall. Zhao lengqing opened his eyes and said, "how is the valley master hurt?" Zhao Wuji didn''t speak, and his eyes were eager. The king nodded, "I''m in control for the time being." Zhao lengqing and Zhao Wuji were slightly relieved, and soon sorrow came out again. With Zhao Xiangu''s information, they can only control the injury temporarily, so we can know how serious the injury is. Nowadays, only Wang daoren is in good condition. How can he deal with the outside tigers and wolves? Can it be said that Zhao Xiangu, who has passed on for thousands of years, will be destroyed in their generation? If so, what face will he have in the future? He will see his ancestors underground! Wang daoren perceives the desperate eyes of the two men, sighs heavily in their hearts, and walks quickly to them, "Lao Jiang, how are you?" Jiang Li''s tone was calm and steady. "He can''t die yet. Can we arrange things properly?" Wang daoren said: "some disciples have been secretly sent away through the transmission array. Unfortunately, the devil road has arranged the isolation array to limit the transmission of strong breath, otherwise I can take the valley master with them first." Finish saying a pair of disappointed incomparably, sigh extremely appearance. Jiang Li sneers, "I''d like to thank them for not letting me stay and die!" The king showed his teeth, "Lao Jiang, you are too real to talk to me." He sat down and breathed comfortably, only to find that his robe was almost half wet with sweat. Cure Danting, arrange the transfer of disciples, and all things will be finished in the shortest time. He has never worked so hard in his life. "Lao Jiang, do you think we can survive this disaster?" "I don''t know." "Well, can''t you say something nice?" Jiang Li looks cold and ready to say something. His face suddenly changes. Poof - he took a breath of blood and spewed it out. He said in a cold voice, "there are spies in the valley!" Guard the last big five element sword array of Zhao Xiangu, suddenly stagnate, no matter how hard Jiang Li tries, he can''t restart it. In the outside world, the two terror breath moves at the same time, like Mount Tai pressing on the top. Only one touch, the sword array completely disintegrates. Xu''ao rushes into the sword array node and sees the person coming out of it. His face changes greatly. "It''s you!" After him, Zhao Xiangu, a monk, also looked like a ghost. His face was unbelievable. Who could have thought that the spy who destroyed the big five elements sword array and caused the array to be broken was him. Fanjiang apologized and said, "elder martial brother, I let you down." Xu Ao gnawed his teeth and shouted, "I''m not thin in the valley. Why do you do this?" Fan Jianghai sneered, "why do you deceive yourself, elder martial brother? If you and I can get the same care from Zhao''s children, they have already broken through the yuan baby, but how do Zhao Xiangu treat you and me these years?"? On the surface, as the master of the first and second furnaces, he is indeed of noble status and holds the power of daily management in the valley. It seems that he has great power, but he can''t concentrate on practice because of trivial matters "If it''s just like this, it''s OK, but have you and I paid for it? This Zhao Xiangu, after all, is surnamed Zhao. We should try our best to be better. But we should make a wedding dress for them. In this case, it''s better to destroy it! " Fanjianghai''s eyes are fanatical. "Elder martial brother, I know you have lofty aspirations. Join hands with me. In the future, we may not be able to build a more powerful Dandao holy land than zhaoxiangu!" "Shut up!" growled Xu His eyes were cold. "No matter how the valley treats you and me, the valley master brought you and me into practice, and gave you my status of cultivation today. You don''t want to return, but collude with the devil. It''s better to be a pig or a dog! I will clean up the gate for the valley Lord today because of your brother''s severance! " Fan Jianghai stood up straight, with a sad face. "Elder martial brother, you are still so stupid and loyal. Don''t you know that today is the time of Zhao Xiangu''s extinction?" He raised his hand and laughed wildly. "You see, among those evil spirits, there are all the elites of the devil way, and the devil king joins hands with the old devil who asked for heaven. Today, Zhao Xiangu is doomed to die. At the last chance, promise me to join hands with me. I can save your life, or it will be too late. " At the foot of xu''ao, there was a heavy step, and the figure came like a big stone, "I''ll kill you first!" Fanjianghai turned and left. "Elder martial brother, I care about the old love. I don''t want to fight with you. Let the devil monk end your sad life." Xu''ao wants to catch up with him, but the friar of the evil way has already entered. He roars and turns to meet the enemy with Zhao Xiangu''s disciples. In a flash, Zhao Xiangu is in a whirlwind!Wang Dao people wry smile, "it''s really the night rain that meets the house leakage. It seems that this one can''t really hide." Jiang Li''s face was pale, and he sighed softly when he heard the words. "It is expected that the sword array will not be broken, and I will not be able to support it for long." "You''re a comfort?" Wang Dao''s face is full of helplessness, "seriously, there is no effect at all." Jiang Li sneers, "it''s just a fact." Zhao lengqing and Zhao Wuji are downcast. Zhao Xiangu''s mansion is going down, and there is no way to save it. You know, outside is the devil king and the old devil who asked the sky to join hands, looking at the world, who can stop? "It''s just a death! But before I die, I will kill one more demon cultivator and bury him with me! " Zhao Wuji laughed, "brother, that''s a good word. I''ll kill you again today!" In Taoist Wang''s eyes, he said, "for the first time in these years, I think you''re a little more pleasant, but I''m going to die in a flash." Outside the hall, there was a faint voice, "you and I have lived so long. Compared with most of the living creatures in the world, we should be more lucky, and die." Dan Ding waved and asked the supporting disciple to step down. His face was bloodless and his eyes were very dim, but his demeanor was quite calm. Jiang Li''s eyes flickered, "Valley master seems to have some differences..." Dan Ding smiles, "it''s still Lao Jiang. You are sensitive, and you''ve been calculated by the devil Lord and the old devil. You''ve escaped from the dead once, and you''ve got something occasionally." He paused and sighed softly, "what a pity..." He didn''t finish, but everyone knew that he didn''t want to finish, and his face was complicated. With the cultivation of Danting, since there is harvest, it represents the possibility of stepping into the spirit. But the Lord and the old devil will not give him the time to break through the spirit. All of a sudden, there was a sound of fighting outside the main hall. The door of the hall was knocked open. Xu Gu was blundering into the hall with blood. He saw the tripod "Putong" kneeling on the ground. "I''m sorry, Xu Gu. I was careless, so that the van River and the sea could take advantage of it. Please forgive me!" Dan Ding waved his hand. "I know about it. I can''t blame you." He was silent for a few minutes and smiled bitterly. "Finally, I lost my justice. Otherwise, I would not betray Zhao Xiangu. As a forefather, the general plan was made to ensure the inheritance in the valley, which has been controlled by the Zhao clan, but to this day, it is still in flames. Perhaps at the beginning, this strategy was wrong, but I have no chance to correct it. " Xu''ao was very excited, "ancestor!" With a solemn look, he looked up at the gate of the hall and said slowly, "why do you have to do more childish feelings? Get up and meet the enemy with me." His face was still pale, but in his eyes he looked down. The devil stepped in, his eyes exclaimed, "Danting, you are really good. You can escape from the desperate situation, break through your own confinement, and see the road clearly. Unfortunately, I won''t give you a chance, so today, you must die. " Ask the old devil, his color is gloomy and cold. "Why say more? If you want to kill people, do it." He keeps an eye on the tripod and tries hard to destroy it. He would like to eat his flesh and drink his blood! The devil''s mouth was slightly cocked, and he raised his hand and waved, "today, Zhao Xiangu goes up and down, leaving no chickens or dogs." Chapter 261 Tianxing devil''s face shows ferocity, "seven Kill Devil''s clan up and down, follow this devil to step on Zhao Xiangu!" He was about to stride forward, his face suddenly changed slightly, and he turned to look out of the valley. Hum - a sword, if there is anything, it rings in his ear. Listen again, but it''s gone. Tianxing devil frowns. Is it a mirage? Then, he really heard the sound of the sword, a chill from the bottom of his heart, and the blood flow stopped. The LORD turned and stared at the distant sky. His brow was light and his face was heavy. In the southern and Northern Dynasties, the power of the devil kingdom is all over the country. When did it appear? Such a terrible sword cultivator. Feeling its breath, it''s not good. Is it Zhao Xiangu''s dependence? Next to him, he asked Tian Laomo that his face was livid. He had planted the ghost to try to devour it. How could he not feel the breath of others. Qin Huan, it''s Qin Huan! Feeling, the mighty sword power, and cutting off all sharp breath, the heart of the old devil is shaking. These originally belonged to him, all of them were Danding and zhaoxiangu. If they were not, how could things have come to this step. "The devil king Yu Guang sweeps, motionless way:" ask the sky devil, do you know this person Asked the day old devil mouth corner twitches, the facial expression does not have an expression way: "the demon gentleman to him, should also not be strange." During the dialogue, the sound of the sword is more intense, and the roar is like the thunder of "boom" and comes at a furious speed. Dan dingyanlu is confused. As the master of Zhao Xiangu, he naturally knows the inside story of the valley. Although there are many good friends, who dares to block the edge of the valley is the devil king and the old devil. So who will come at this time? The Taoist priest licked the corners of his mouth and whispered: "the valley master is really calm. He looks calm now, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that we have a chance. We just don''t know who is coming." Jiang Li''s eyes burst into light. Hearing this, he suddenly laughed, "soon, you will know." He looked exclamatory, gratified, with a lot of excitement. Wang Road person a Leng, hurriedly way: "sell what pass, say quickly!" Jiang Li smiled, "he has come." Whew - the sword shadow comes from the sky, stops over Zhao Xiangu, and then the air bursts and blows all over the place. The sword light quickly converged to reveal the figure of black robe. His eyes swept over the defeated Zhao Xiangu, and his eyes were slightly frowned with fierce murderous intent. Dan Ding stared, "Qin Huan!" Zhao lengqing and Zhao Wuji look like ghosts. Wang Dao''s mouth twitches, Yuan Ying This time it''s definitely Yuanying He knew Qin Huan''s situation, and naturally he knew how terrible his new baby was! Even if you enter this situation for the first time, you will be able to look down on the sky and earth. You will be overjoyed and burst out. You can''t help smiling at the corner of your mouth. Yu Guang looks at Jiang Li with a smile and finally knows why he is so happy. Qin Huan''s "five elements sword map" was just taught by him, but why can only you be happy? His level of Dan Dao still belongs to my old Wang? What, you say that what Qin Huan is showing now is the sword way to connect the gods? I bah, if there is no Dan Dao support, he can build a Yuanying in such a short time? If you don''t become a Yuanying, your fart''s swordsmanship will connect you! At the thought of this, the Taoist priest immediately straightened out and put on his face a pair of smiling faces, which made me very happy. Roar - the terrible breath rose to the sky and almost opened the main hall. The devil''s face was black as iron, and he shouted: "young generation, return your precious treasure!" He raised his hand and pressed it, and the mighty spirit of the devil came out, forming a magic arm, "boom" was photographed. Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, and the shadow of the sword came out abruptly. He met the magic arm between the lightning and the fire stone. The space falls into silence, and then in the next moment, it is directly shattered by the roar of terror. In a flash, the whole hall blinked, was directly overturned, and then was torn to pieces by the raging force in the mid air. The most terrible thing is that the sword shadow and the magic arm collide, and the space appears to crack, which is like a fierce beast opening its mouth. This shows that their power to fight has gone beyond the limit of heaven and earth to another level. Only the spirit can break the space! Tianxingmo retreats one after another, and then dissolves the impact. At this time, his eyes are wide and his face is unbelievable. Not long ago, in the golden family, he just saw Qin Huan. Although he was strong, he could rely on his cards, and tianxingmo still had some assurance. However, in the rest of the month, for the high-ranking monk, it''s only a short time to close the door. His strength has changed dramatically. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you wouldn''t believe it, but Qin Huan and the Demon Lord would not fall down. This is the fact in front of you! Xu Gu was injured seriously. He could not avoid being hit by the waves. His bloody figure flew out and fell to the ground heavily. But at this time, he didn''t care about his pain. He looked at Qin Huan directly, and his eyes were shocked.It seems that the scenes of that year are still in front of him. He doesn''t have a lot of good feelings for this young martial uncle. Even if Dan robber comes later, his shock and admiration are only limited to Dan Dao. He has some confidence in his accomplishments. But now, this self-confidence has been crushed to pieces. Little martial uncle, he is so powerful that he can compete with the devil. Not only xu''ao, but all the monks who knew Qin Huan were stunned at this moment. It is natural for monks to go up against the current and become stronger with the passage of time. But your speed of becoming stronger is too fast. No, it''s not just fast, it''s just fast and unreasonable! The old devil''s heart is dripping blood. He was the only one who knew why Qin Huan could be so strong. [magic body] - the highest body refining method of the magic way. It is said that it represents the way to heaven. It has a very special significance in the magic way. [five elements sword chart] - one of the most pitiful Dharma secrets in the world. It has been destroyed in history. There are countless cultivation talents. Once they succeed in cultivation, they will reap a lot, which will be unimaginable. For example, five primordial babies, such as the combination of five elements, such as the sword of five elements. [associated soul] - extremely rare, almost nonexistent in ancient books, legendary treasures, whose specific properties are unknown, and who can get associated soul, none of them are absolutely powerful people who are oppressing the current world. These three forces, one of which is enough for ordinary people to say that they are extremely lucky and have the qualification to rise up as a strong generation, let alone three forces in one. Qin Huan''s body, in the eyes of the old devil, has exceeded the limit of perfect body and reached an incredible level. If you can get it, he is sure to break through to the level of spirit in the shortest time, even across the space, step into the land of gods and demons, and become one of the most dazzling existence under the starry sky Of course, now all of this has become a bubble. But paoying, at least there is a word "Ying", which means that he may still have a chance. If we wait for Qin Huan, he will grow up to an incredible level in a very short time. At that time, it will be extremely difficult not to say that hunting him to capture the body is to protect life! Today is the best. Qin Huan has just broken through Yuanying, but his power has not been fully controlled. More importantly, the Lord is here. It''s not sure to fight alone, but if two people join hands, they may not succeed. The sense of killing surged in his eyes. He asked the old devil to step forward and said in a cold voice, "Lord, you and I will join hands to kill Qin Huan. As long as his body is my devil, all the rest belongs to you." The LORD did not hesitate, "OK! I have promised! " In a word, the two super powers of the devil Kingdom have reached an agreement. The old devil raised his hand and raised his eyebrow. The black magic light came out and condensed numerous complex patterns in the void. It can be clearly felt that it is a powerful binding contract. The evil Lord''s eyes flickered. He raised his hand and pressed it between the patterns. He poured his breath into them. The fire rose out of the sky and burned the contract to ashes. Then there were invisible shackles and fell into the souls of the two men. The old devil asked the sky and said slowly, "well, let''s do it!" He raised his hand and pressed it. The air was frozen in a moment. The cold and terror came out, and black snowflakes fell. These snowflakes, contained in each one, are enough to freeze the chill of the river and scatter it, drowning Qin Huan''s figure. But this was not the end. As his fingers emptied and lightened, black snowflakes began to glow. That kind of black light, with the ice cold that goes straight to the bottom of the heart, even the soul, makes people instinctively produce fear. Click - Click - this is air freezing! The devil comes step by step, and the whole body''s breath is constantly rising. The rolling devil''s breath comes from the pores of the whole body, and then it turns on the top of the head to gather a horror ghost. In his scarlet eyes, he was only violent and murderous. His eyes locked Qin Huan and his mouth growled. Needless to say, the two super powers of the devil Kingdom reached a tacit understanding in an instant. Ask the old devil to imprison Qin Huan. The Lord will kill him. In face-to-face, the two men tried their best, without any reservation. This is their caution, which means that they are afraid of Qin Huan. Looking at the world, there are only a few people who can make the devil king and the old devil so serious. Dan Ding''s face changed. "Qin Huan, be careful. It''s cold. It''s freezing Soul effect!" Before him, he was caught off guard and suffered a great loss. If he had not moved the bottom card to protect his life, he would have been killed by two people. Soul space, suddenly more black fog, then terror cold, suddenly burst out. For a moment, Qin Huan felt that his soul would be frozen. But at this time, Xiaoling opens his hands and pinches the formula with both hands. The stars fall on his head and burn instantly. Those surging flames, such as a raging wind, sweep away the cold that invades the soul space. In Qin Huan''s chest, the beating of his heart suddenly accelerated, like a big cow''s hide drum, which pushed the whole body''s blood crazy.Crackling - in the bone vibration, when Qin Huan''s body shook, the space suddenly roared, and the terrible energy in a narrow range directly shattered the stagnant space. At this time, the Demon Lord has come near, raised his hand and clenched his fist, and roared forward. On the top of the head, the shadow moves with it. The whole world roars and roars, and the infinite power of the heaven and the earth, roaring and roaring, blends into this fist. Before it falls, the space is trembling and vague, which contains enough terrorist power to blow mountains into powder! Chapter 262 Qin Huan has a dignified look. After breaking through Yuanying, he really has the qualification to fight against the world''s top, but this has not been verified. Such as the devil king and the old devil, he is a person who has lived for hundreds of years. He is excellent in both cultivation and means. Even he dare not have a little carelessness. Qin Yu takes a deep breath in the face of the devil''s fist. His chest is bulging and his ears seem to hear the roar of blood. He thinks of Zhao Xiangu''s first views in the field of chiyaomu, and the troubled escape in the sea. Today, he has the ability to face the peak. A sense of pride rose from the bottom of his heart. Qin Huan''s eyes were as bright as stars. He had to be careful in the face of the demon lord, but he did not need to be awed any more. Between the five fingers, the yellow light flows. The trend is slow, but there is endless thick breath. It feels like the earth and mountains are in your hands. Roar - if the world is opened up, the sound of terror makes countless demons and friars Zhao Xiangu fall to the ground with a scream, and blood stains ooze from their ears. The shock wave of terrorist forces, like a hurricane, tore the earth apart, one crack after another. "Back!" With a low voice, Dan Ding rolls up his magic power and protects the disciples behind him. Otherwise, they will be seriously injured even if they are swept by the aftershocks. He looked up and looked at the center of the battlefield. The space was more distorted and cracked. But Qin Huan''s back was still straight. He broke the old devil''s prison and shook the devil king. He never backed down. He was much stronger than him just by showing his strength through these exhibitions. On Jiang Li''s pale face, he was flushed with excitement and murmured: "the sword of five elements, this is the power of the sword of five elements. People in our swordsmanship can see the sword''s brilliance in the world and die without regret..." The king turned his eyes, "can you speak well? Dead, dead, we can all live, and we will live better and better! " Jiang Li said lightly, "Qin Huan is qualified to fight with the Lord and the old devil, but what he is facing today is two people working together." Wang Dao''s face is stiff and his mouth is hard. "So what?" Dan Ding looked at him and said, "no, Qin Huan has to escape." He sighed, "is it easy for people who are at the top of the world to compete with each other? Although I am the limit of the first child, I am inferior to the Lord and the old devil. They are the real peak of the world. No matter how powerful Qin Huan was, he was just a newcomer. If he really fought with them, he would be hurt. However, if he wants to leave, there is not much chance for the Lord and the old devil to ask for heaven, and he will stay Jiang Li sighed, "today''s war is the highest one in the southern and Northern Dynasties. Before dying, to be able to witness such a level of fighting is to die, and I feel comforted. " Jiang Li said he could not believe it, and Dan Ding said he could not believe it, but they said at the same time that Wang Dao''s face began to turn white. He struggled and said, "can Qin Huan not win?" Jiang Lidun said, "basically not." Dan Ding nodded, "although I have lived for hundreds of years, to be honest, I will not be tired of hundreds of years, but you have to admit the fact. Qin Huan is very strong, and he often makes unexpected moves. But today, he is facing the devil king and the old devil, two of the highest figures in the devil kingdom. Together, there was no one under the spirit. Unless Qin Huan broke through again, he would be able to compete with the spirit. " Now I have made it clear that the Taoist priest is sad. He thought he could live. But he only guessed the beginning, but not the end. The things that Jiangli and Danding can see through, the devil king and the old devil, are clear. They are not afraid that they can''t kill Qin Huan, just afraid that he will escape. Therefore, the Lord didn''t care about the weakness of the old devil. He was very clear about the power of the old devil. Since he was determined to rob Qin Huan''s body, he would never give him any chance to escape. Now the silence must be secretly preparing, laying a vast net, and killing Qin Yuqiu here. It is clear to the Lord that there must be something in Qin Huan''s body that the old devil covets. But the holy furnace involves his chance to break through the realm of the spirit, which can''t be missed. At this time, a fist is useless. The devil changes his fist into a palm and presses it down from the top of his head. The spirit of heaven and earth is boiling. A black mountain shadow emerges from it. There is a large stele on the top of the mountain. The inscription is unclear. Only the first big character can be seen vaguely. It seems to be the word "bury blood". The magic way is a great magic power. When this mountain comes, suppress the blood in the body of the living creature and make it rotten and decadent. You can become the most powerful God. If you destroy the body with blood, you will die. Qin Huan''s heart suddenly contracted, and there was a lag in its beating. It seemed that there was an invisible force, wrapping and contracting the heart, and it became extremely difficult to stretch each time. In the flowing blood, there was a pale color. Qin Huan knew it clearly. It was almost the same as the curse power and breath in the fiefdom. It''s just the curse of the fiend. It''s more gentle. The curse power of [buried blood mountain] is extremely tyrannical and will kill people as soon as it appears! In Dantian sea, the little blue lamp emits a faint blue, which devours countless thunder robbers. After it is integrated into the Qinyu Avenue platform, it seems to have some changes. In the daytime, it can also exert some powers.For example, these curses were not able to cause any damage to Qin Huan, so they were directly plundered and expelled and added to his right index finger. The evil Lord frowned slightly. Although the power of [buried blood mountain] was not the most powerful, it was extremely difficult to deal with. He intended to entangle Qin Huan with this magic power and weaken his power as much as possible so as to finish the killing. But now, it seems that the power of [buried blood mountain] just let him shadow slightly, and there is no effect. I think there is some kind of treasure or power to fight against the curse on Qin Huan. Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed to the sword. A thin red line of fire appeared. It was cut on the surface of the red mountain shadow and passed through in an instant. Shout - the tongue of fire is full, rolling and jumping, devouring it and burning it to ashes. Qin Huan''s eyes swept over the old devil who asked for heaven. He was more afraid of the silent devil than the powerful one. At the beginning, although he had not yet broken through the Yuanying, Qin Huan''s soul was so strong that he was far above the ordinary Yuanying, but he could not find the "soul sending skill" of the old devil. If it wasn''t for Xiaoling''s acuteness, I''m afraid that now he has been calculated and the consequences are unimaginable. Now, ask the old devil to be silent, just afraid to prepare something in the dark. Qin Huan''s eyes were fixed. He asked the old devil to kill. Although he was afraid of it, it also gave Qin Huan a chance. As long as he is able to defeat the Demon Lord before the killing move appears, the result of today''s war is uncertain. Boom - in Dantian sea, the five element Yuanying releases the awesome light, white, black, green, red and yellow blend into one, raise five fingers to start, and cut off the devil king. [five elements sword chart] it''s not simple to refine the five elements sword. It''s just five powerful swords. The five elements are mutually matched and extended to the five elements sword. It''s the integration of the five sword forces into a terrorist sword array. This is the same principle as the five element sword array in Zhao Xiangu ''. Boom - boom - the five element sword roars out, the five color divine light flows wildly, encircles the demon lord, and countless sword shadows fly out of the five color divine light, cutting off abruptly. The evil Lord''s face changed a little. He roared and the shadow of the top of his head came down, and directly integrated into his body. Then a layer of black evil spirit enveloped him like armor. A sword shadow fell on this layer of magic Qi, making a shocking roar, arousing a circle of ripples, gradually making the whole layer of magic Qi tremble. The evil Lord was shocked. His evil spirit is another great guard of the evil way. It''s called "demonic armour". The defense power is extremely powerful. Ordinary friars in the later stage of Yuanying can''t shake it with a single blow. But now, under the crazy attack of the five elements sword, there is a sense of impending collapse. What a terrible attack! The devil raised his hand, the void was drawn into a symbol, and the "boom" was filled with the power of the heaven and the earth. The symbol immediately radiated endless light. The backhand claps the chest, the rune falls in the magic Qi, the mouth explodes to drink, "suppress!" [demon armour] the surface vibrates and disappears quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, there are only a circle of shallow ripples. Qin Huan sighed in his heart that he was like a demon king. As expected, there were many means and background cards. He made great progress in his cultivation. However, compared with them, his background was much worse. But even so, when he didn''t enter the yuan baby, he once killed the owner of the whale demon. Although he used the external force at the beginning, his accomplishments are far from comparable. The soul space, Qin Huan''s soul raised his hand, and Xiao Ling''s body turned into a streamer and directly integrated into it. Then, a colorful sword appeared in the soul''s hands, dazzling. Shua - the soul waves, and the colorful sword disappears in a flash. Next moment, it flies out of Qin Yumei''s heart and goes straight to the devil. "Kill the soul!" The evil Lord''s face changed greatly. He raised his hands with a low roar. The magic lines appeared between his eyebrows and his heart. The light broke out and projected into the air. Layers of light overlapped each other, like one big net after another. At the same time, he raised his hand and clapped it out. In the mighty spirit, one after another ghosts appeared. They couldn''t resist the seven color sword at all. They were pierced in an instant, but eventually consumed its power. The surface of the seven color sword was darker, and the speed also slowed down. Poof - like a long sword in a cloth roll, the colorful small sword is cut into the magical pattern layer net heavily, the colorful light and the dark color are great, and the threatening atmosphere of soul fighting makes countless people shiver. The colorful small sword is accompanied by the spirit and spirit. It is called "cutting the soul" by the strength of the soul. It is specially used to break the spirit of the monk. Until now, it was Qin Huan''s breakthrough of Yuanying that led to his success. It will take at least a few months for us to put it out today and try to gather a second. Qin Huan stepped forward, and his eyes were shining brightly like stars [soul cutting] the colorful light on the surface suddenly burns. It seems that the colorful flame has the power to kill the soul. After being stained with the magic pattern net, it suddenly burns up and is cut by Sheng Sheng! The devil roared in pain. When the colorful flame disappeared, there was a scarlet bloodstain between his eyebrows, which seemed to open the third eye. The burning [soul cutting] broke his defense. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the attack was more than half offset by his body.The body of flesh and blood can''t have any effect on the soul killing technique, but it''s obvious that the devil''s body can only achieve this after learning some special secret method. [soul cutting] went through the body and reached the soul space. Then the second accident happened. In the soul space of the demon king, there were countless black nets interwoven, which could not be broken even if [soul cutting] burned all its strength. Qin Huan sighed in his heart. However, if a person at the level of Demon Lord was killed easily by him, he would not be qualified. He was called the peak of the world. "Ask the devil, when are you going to stay The devil roared angrily, his eyes began to be bloodshot, and he unleashed endless ferocity. He didn''t expect that he would be hurt by Qin Huan. If not, he practiced the magic way in his early years, and had a strong resistance to the soul killing, and might even fall! Not far away, the old devil looked up. His eyes were black and spotless. They were like two whirlpools, not deep. "Qin Huan, you have escaped. I wonder if you can survive today." "Seal the devil and imprison the heaven and earth!" Hum - with the sound falling, there are countless big magic lines between the heaven and the earth, floating in the mid air, each of them exudes and suppresses the breath of all directions. At this time, these magical patterns merge into an array, which makes this repression breath powerful to an incredible situation. Space is almost frozen! The power of endless suppression submerged Qin Yuyan. He gave a low voice, and his whole body was full of energy, breaking the space confinement. Not far away, several magical patterns will be broken. What makes people despairing is that these magical patterns will gather well again. The old devil asked the sky and said lightly: "it''s useless. You can''t break all the magical patterns unless you destroy them at the same time." His dark eyes grew deeper and deeper. "Qin Huan, your body, I have taken it!" Please visit our website to read the latest novels! Chapter 263 Qin Huan frowned tightly, broke the space confinement again, turned to look at Danting, Jiangli, Taoist Wang and so on, with a trace of apology in his eyes. Originally, he wanted to save them, but at this stage of the situation, not only could he not save others, but he himself would fall into a dangerous situation. Dan Ding took a deep breath and said: "Qin Huan, leave us alone! If you can, please take a look at it in the future. I, the younger generation of Zhao Xiangu, don''t want the inheritance of Zhao Xiangu to be destroyed. Thank you so much for your brother! " Jiang Li laughed, "you can see the power of the five elements sword, even if you die, you have no regrets! Qin Huan, you must live, because in this world, only you can avenge me! Let''s go first today. When we go underground in the future, welcome the devil and ask the old devil to come! " For Qin Huan, he is confident. When he first entered Yuanying''s realm, he will be able to fight against the peak of the world. Give him some time, and he will surely grow to an incredible situation. At that time, it will not be difficult to kill the Lord and ask the old devil. Wang Dao''s face is sad. I think we can save it. But at this moment, I can''t say what I said. I can only look at Qin Huan sadly, thinking that I passed on my experience of red Dao to you. Even two old monsters can''t win. I haven''t lived enough. What can I do! "You want to go? Leave it to me! " He raised his hand and pressed it. "Boom" the spirit of heaven and earth was boiling. A big black hand appeared and suddenly pressed it. In the dark, the old devil''s eyes were faint and light. He moved forward a little bit, sealing all the runes in the devil, one by one, and began to light up. Therefore, the power of imprisonment and suppression becomes stronger and stronger with the increase of lighting runes! Qin Yuzhen breaks through the confinement of his whole body, looks up and presses the black big hand. He has no choice but to be unwilling in his eyes, but he is not half frightened. Since he dared to face the two peaks of the world and knew for sure that both of them had the heart to kill him, Qin Huan naturally had a trump card in his hand. This card may not turn the war, but at least it can help him get away from today''s killing and robbing. Now, it''s time to use it. In his mind, a certain memory began to recover. Qin Huan had no intention of inheriting the three fingers of Cang. When the golden elixir was used, it could drive the vast fingers away. The five elements of the golden elixir could be achieved, and Cang Lingzhi could be used. Now it has become a Yuanying. The power of the third finger is barely grasped. The third refers to its name Canghai, which is in the same line with the former two fingers, but in the realm of power, it is not in the same level at all. It represents a kind of extremely terrible power. Even if the power of this finger can only stir a trace, the terror it erupts has reached an unimaginable level. Because of this, in the face of the skill of asking the old devil to seal the devil, he can be confident and leave. Qin Huan raised his hand and looked very dignified. The picture of the third finger flowed in his mind. Then his whole breath changed in an instant. The face of the demon lord and the sky asking old devil changed a lot. As the peak of the world, they were led by the Qi machine, and felt the changes in Qin Huan. His whole person in the induction, suddenly become ethereal, but not unreal and frivolous, but there is a kind of stepping on the ground to hold the sky, horizontal pressure eight square six combined momentum, it seems to put one''s hand into one''s feet, can make the heaven and earth together collapse! Dan Ding''s face was pleased. He knew that Qin Huan must have a secret card in his hand. This little younger martial brother is cautious. He knew it a long time ago. Today, as long as Qin Huan left, Zhao Xiangu was devastated, but the inheritance should not be cut off. With the previous arrangement, there may not be no chance to rise again. That''s enough. Just thinking about this, Dan Ding suddenly frowned. He found Qin Huan''s profound and powerful breath. Since there was a little delay, was it hesitation? Are you still reluctant to use the treasure in your hand? This sudden breath is obviously far beyond Qin Huan''s realm. In Dan Ding''s view, it is possible to use the power of treasures. But this kind of treasure, which contains the power beyond the limit, can only be used once, and will be exhausted and destroyed by itself. "Qin Huan, go quickly. Don''t hesitate!" What Danting noticed was that the devil king and the old devil who asked for heaven were very clear, and they were biting their teeth at the same time. Qin Huan actually had the power to escape from life. He could not keep it any longer. Otherwise, he would be in endless trouble if he really let him escape! The Demon Lord raised his hand and twisted his finger. The flesh and blood on his finger then melted into the bone and turned into a bloody bone whistle. When he threw the bone whistle hard, it would automatically sound. Suddenly there was a roar between the heaven and the earth, and a horrible figure appeared. The whole body was red and endless bloody. At this time, his eyes locked on Qin Huan, and the black color quickly gathered. The great magic of killing in the devil way - [blood devil comes]! Take the murderous breath of blood devil and gather the light of disillusionment. This light is only used to destroy the soul of the monk. It is just like a maggot on the tarsal bone. It constantly engulfs the soul and strengthens itself until the spirit of the monk disappears. The old devil raised his hands. He was young and old. His black hair turned white. The skin on his hands was wrinkled, and there appeared large black spots, which seemed to span thousands of years in a twinkling of an eye. As soon as the finger points out, the magic light at the fingertip surges, instead of spreading outwards, it constantly converges and compresses, gradually forming an eyeball, which is closed, with its surface meridians bulging up, showing ferocity in the weird. All of a sudden, his eyes trembled as if they were about to open. Danting''s eyes are wide and his body is like an ice cave. Even if he doesn''t have a positive response, he can clearly feel the destruction in the magic king and the old devil. This is the real power of the peak in the world. Even if it is intact, he is not sure that he can. He can take either of the two magic powers and attack and kill directly. Even Qin Huan is not immune."Run away!" The voice did not fall. In the eyes of the blood devil, the black color was full-bodied to the extreme, and then a ray was made. At the same time, he opened his eyes. The pale color inside made people feel headache and tear. Danting suddenly stiff, too late, no matter the power of the ray or the eyeball, are too fast to dodge. Even if Qin Huan had a big weapon and treasure in his hand, he had no time to break the prison. Why can''t you use the treasure? Younger martial brother, younger martial brother, you shouldn''t be such a fool! Dan Ding is distressed. Jiang Li and Wang daoren beside him are shocked and unbelievable. Who could have thought that Qin Huan had to push himself into a desperate situation! The devil smiled at the corner of his mouth, and asked the old devil to sigh in his heart. He was forced to use this magic power, which would inevitably cause damage to Qin Huan''s body. But today, I can''t care about it, so I have to spend more time in the future to repair it carefully. Both of the two world''s top players are willing to sacrifice their great powers. How can they see the most clearly and show mercy to Qin Huan. In the next moment, the demon lord and the sky asking old devil were frozen in their eyes with pity, and their eyes suddenly widened, as if they saw some pictures that they could not believe at all. Qin Huan''s figure disappeared suddenly in the confinement of the demon. No matter the power of the blood devil or the killing eyes of the old devil who asked the heaven to spend his life, they were all in the blank. How could it be! "It''s not enough for you two to kill me." The cold voice sounded behind him. The evil Lord suddenly turned around and met Qin Huan''s indifferent eyes. "Now, it''s my turn." Shua - Qin Huan disappeared. The devil''s eyes jumped hard. Some incredible idea became clear again. He roared wildly at the bottom of his heart. Then his body suddenly tightened. With a heavy step at his feet, the evil Lord suddenly came out, but he was finally hit by his fist behind him. The magic light on the surface of his body shook violently, and his face was pale. Qin Huan sneered and turned to disappear again. Space transmission The power of the spirit Only when a monk promotes the spirit, the soul changes, feels the relationship with heaven and earth, and feels the will of the rules, can he use the force of the rules to move the space within a certain range. He confirmed that Qin Huan was not a spirit. Otherwise, he didn''t need to waste time, mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and kill him and the Lord at will. But even if it is not a spirit, he has mastered the power of space movement. Today''s World War I, he has been invincible. You can''t fight any more, or you will be delayed. Once you are seriously injured by Qin Huan, you will even die! Seeing Qin Huan attacking the demon lord, he did not hesitate to turn around. He stepped out of the sky and surrounded him like a black meteor. Blink away. The evil Lord scolded in his heart. He just stopped, roared and burned the evil spirit. He rushed out of the valley crazily and ignored all the evil monks under his command! In a flash, the situation reversed. Qin Huan''s desperate situation broke out. He asked the old devil and the evil Lord to flee. All the people who saw this scene stayed in place. Tianxingmo shivered and turned pale. He woke up his subordinates with a low roar and turned to escape. All the demons ran away. Did they stay and make targets for people to chop melons and vegetables? In a twinkling, the fierce and powerful demons become a sea of flight. Shua - Qin Huan''s figure appeared with a little hesitation in his eyes, and finally he locked in the devil. He was afraid of asking the old devil. But today''s opportunity must not be missed. After killing the demon, the two can no longer join hands, and there is no one in the world who can cause a fatal threat to him. One step, Qin Huan disappeared. At this time, all the people in zhaoxiangu have been back to their minds, blinking. We are Survived A short silence, cheers suddenly sounded, straight to the sky! Wang Dao''s eyes filled with tears. He stared at Qin Huan''s disappearance. He thought that Qin Xiaozi and his husband really knew the Pearl. He didn''t see you wrong. Dan Ding and Jiang Li are deeply shocked. They haven''t returned to the gods yet. They control the space to move the gods. Does Qin Huan already touch the spirit level? The evil Lord plundered forward. Since he became the master of the evil way, he has never been so embarrassed. Especially when he was chased by a humble ant, his chest was ablaze with fire, and his eyes were more bloody! All of a sudden, the devil burst out and clapped his hand back, but he was obviously caught off guard. He suffered a loss in the collision, snorted and tumbled out, spouting blood. Qin Huan''s figure emerged and said slowly, "since we meet today, don''t go." The devil was furious. "Qin Huan, how dare you chase and kill me!" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Qin not only chases you, but also kills you." Shua - his figure disappeared. After a few moments, the devil roared, rolled out again, smashed his body to the earth, and a mountain was broken."Qin Huan, you wait. Today''s revenge will come back to you!" Roar - the monstrous spirit erupted in an instant, forming 13 black dragons, roaring and flying away. Each one has the same breath! Qin Huan frowned, and the figure appeared in a flash. A magic dragon was on top of his head. He raised his hand and blew it in the middle of his brow. Boom - the Dragon screams and collapses. Shua - catches up with a magic dragon, raises his hand and cuts it off directly. After breathing for ten times, Qin Huan was pale and stopped in the air. He killed seven magic dragons in a row, but six escaped. The devil is in it. Unfortunately, he is not a real spiritual friar, unable to control the rules. He has reached the limit by the time he shuttles through the space and supports himself with his powerful body. However, after this pursuit, the evil Lord must be seriously damaged. Within a few years, it may not be able to recover. Qin Huan turns around and flies to Zhao Xiangu. On the platform of dantianhai Avenue, the blue light of the little blue lamp disappears and returns to silence. Chapter 264 Zhao Xiangu survived the disaster, but after the disaster, the reconstruction and clean-up work has not been fully started, and it is quite sad to see. Two days later, in the hall, which was basically preserved completely, Dan Ding and Qin Huan sat opposite each other. His face was still pale, and he coughed slightly from time to time. His eyes were tired. "Elder martial brother, how is the injury?" Dan Ding waved, "don''t worry, since I didn''t die at that time, with my Zhao Xiangu''s information, it''s OK." He paused for a moment and sighed, "seriously, Zhao Xiangu was robbed by this disaster. He was unfairly involved with my husband. Fanjianghai committed suicide, but his performance has fallen into the eyes of countless disciples with foreign surnames. If I don''t correct it, Zhao Xiangu will be in trouble in the future." When he said that, he stopped and looked at him. "I don''t know if younger martial brother intends to succeed me " Qin Huan hurriedly interrupted," thank you for your kindness, elder martial brother, but I''m used to being idle and wild. I don''t have so much energy. Please choose another one. " Dan Ding shook his head. "I know you won''t agree. With your present state and cultivation, this world is a small pond for you. You won''t stay here for too long." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. "Do you know, elder martial brother?" Dan Ding turned his eyes. "My father, who once held down the golden family, of course knows one or two about their origins." He thought leisurely, "in the land of gods and demons, it''s said that the strong are like rain. There are many inheritances that directly point to the no way. If I have a chance, I will certainly walk once." Qin Huan smiled, "it should not be difficult for elder martial brother to break through the spirit and enter the land of the devil." Dan Ding shakes his head. "It''s not so simple. Although I have some feelings, can I step into the spirit? It''s still between the two. It''s younger martial brother you..." He has envious eyes. Qin Huan said, "don''t look at me like this, elder martial brother. When I first entered Yuanying, I was so far away from the spirit. I can''t compare with you." Dan Ding looked contemptuous. "Don''t be sarcastic. I''m so humble. How can I feel bad?" After a few words of mutual poverty, Xu Gu walked in quickly and bowed: "Valley master, little martial uncle, linger girl is here." Dan Ding nodded, "I see. Let ling''er come in. In addition, Xu you pay attention to rest, don''t leave hidden dangers in your body. " Mr. Xu was grateful and respectfully withdrew. "The situation on that day was urgent. I asked someone to send ling''er to leave first, so as not to encounter danger. It seems that she was not far away, so she could go back in such a short time." Qin Huan got up and said seriously, "thank you for your help." The light and shadow flickered at the gate of the hall, and Gu ling''er trotted in, "brother Qin Huan!" Qin Huan smiled, "ling''er, you are back." Gu ling''er looked up and down carefully. Seeing that he was all right, he was relieved. "On the way, I heard that you fought with the devil Lord and the sky devil. I''m really worried. Fortunately, you''re OK." Then he thought of the tripod, spit out his tongue and said shyly, "see the valley master." Dan Ding pretended to be relieved and sighed: "fortunately, I thought you couldn''t see me in your eyes. I still thought that before, it hurt you in vain." Gu ling''er is ashamed. Just at this time, Xu Gu came back and looked at Qin Huan strangely. He bowed and said, "Valley master, there is a woman outside, who wants to see little martial uncle." Dan Ding''s eyes lit up, as if there were flames burning, "what kind of woman? How old are you? Where are you now? " "It''s very beautiful, very young, just outside the valley," he said Dan Ding turns to look at Qin Huan. At last, an old man catches the look of your little braid. He is very pleased. Qin Huan turned around and said, "since I know I''m here, I should be an acquaintance. Let her in." Xu''ao''s face was even more strange. "Little martial uncle, this woman said, I want you to go out and meet her in person." This time, Gu ling''er''s eyes are wide, and his subconscious mouth is bulging. Danting haha sneers. You don''t admit it. If it doesn''t matter, people will let you pick it up? Qin Huan frowned. "OK, I''ll go and see which old man is coming." "I''ll go too," Gu ling''er said in a hurry Dan Ding coughed softly. Before he spoke, Qin Huan stopped him and went back. "Elder martial brother''s injury is not healed. Don''t move. Let''s go." Take Gu ling''er and go straight outside the hall. Qin Huan grabbed him, and Gu ling''er''s face was slightly red with joy, and he immediately became more stable. All the disciples of Zhao Xiangu who met along the way bowed and saluted with great respect. "See you, martial uncle!" "See your little uncle!" At the peak of the first World War, Qin Huan defeated the evil Lord and asked the old devil to be among the most powerful people in the world. How dare they be half disrespectful. Walk all the way to the entrance, and you will see the graceful figure. Qin Huan was stunned. At the same time, the figure turned around, glanced at Gu ling''er''s hand, and murmured, "I haven''t seen you for many years, Qin Huan Taoist friend. You have not only made great progress in cultivation, but also in enjoyment. It''s really admired and envied."Full of mockery! Gu ling''er''s face was even redder, but Qin Huan grabbed him. He smiled, "Miss Youji''s mouth is still so unforgiving." It''s Youji, who left the devil''s land and didn''t hear from her again, who hasn''t seen her for years. Time hasn''t left a trace on her, but there are more between her eyes and eyebrows. She has reversed the charm of all living beings, killing people with a smile. What''s more, her breath has reached the level of Yuanying! You Ji chuckled, "I''m here to talk to you about something important. Can you let the little girl avoid first?" Qin Huan smiled. "Ling''er is my sister, my closest person. I don''t need to hide anything from her." You Ji''s eyes flickered, "sister?" She looks at Gu ling''er and suddenly smiles, "how are you, ling''er? Her sister''s name is Youji. I was just joking with you." Then he came over, pulled Gu ling''er from Qin Huan''s hand, talked with him closely, and went to Zhao Xiangu. The girl of ling''er is confused. She has been called by "elder sister" and "elder sister". Her face is red and she laughs from time to time. You Ji turns her head and gives a proud glance. Qin Huan smiled and followed him. At last, Gu linger took the initiative to leave and turned to look at Youji. She thought that this elder sister might be worthy of Qin Huan''s elder brother. Her eyes were dim, she quickened her steps, and soon disappeared. Youji''s smile faded, and she sneered, "the way of Qin Huan''s Taoist friends to trick girls is not weak. This sister ling''er must like you." Qin Huan was slightly shocked and frowned. "Ling''er is my sister. Don''t talk nonsense." "Hum! Don''t forget that you still owe me a favor! " You Ji opens her mouth fiercely, thinking of the origin of this human relationship, her face is slightly red. Qin Huan coughed softly, "Miss Youji, what is it that you come here today?" You Ji gathered her mind and said seriously, "Qin Huan, have you ever heard of the land of gods and demons?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed. You Ji nods, "it seems that you already know, then you can get rid of it. I''ll explain." She pondered and slowly said, "what I want to tell you is that I come from that place. I don''t know if you want to go back to the land of gods and demons with me. You can rest assured that I have no malice to you, or even frankly, I need to rely on you to get back. " Qin Huan was in a state of agitation, but on the surface he didn''t show any, "Why me?" You Ji said, "because you have become a devil. Now, I can''t say too much, but what I can tell you is that even in the land of the gods and demons, only a few of the monks of the devil kingdom can be cultivated. Each of them has the possibility of becoming a great man of the devil kingdom. You have great potential when you cultivate the "magic body", and I found that your existence is a great achievement, and you can get family forgiveness. " Qin Huan frowned. "It''s hard to cultivate the devil body?" You Ji nods, "that is nature, not great perseverance, and blood strong, never practice success." "But I have no strong blood," Qin said You Ji thought, "I can''t judge this, or you have strong blood in your body, but you haven''t found it yourself. Isn''t there anything different from ordinary people in you?" Qin yulue thought, "my sensory ability is far beyond ordinary people." "That''s right." You Ji said: "those with strong blood vessels are often superior to ordinary people. One of them is sensitive senses. Maybe your blood vessels are thin. However, with the growing strength of the devil''s body, the blood vessels will be improved and one day you will wake up." She looked up. "Now, can you answer me, would you like to?" Qin Huan nodded, "I agreed!" There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Ning Ling, maybe in a short time, you and I will meet. As soon as you Ji was happy, the magic light flashed on her hand, and there was an extra black armor of the size of a slap on her hand. "It makes sense for me to let you out to meet you. I made this treasure myself and gave it to you." Qin Huan took it into his hands, his face changed slightly, his heart suddenly accelerated, his blood rushed to the ground and cheered, and some desire came out of his body. Youji smiled and said, "it''s called magic armor. It''s naturally matched with the magic body. Anyone who achieves the magic body will have one.". This magic armour is made of the skull and single horn of the earth''s Warcraft. After you refine it into the body, you will know how important it is to the devil body. In addition, magic armour will continue to evolve with the growth of the magic body, so it can be said that the potential is infinite. " Qin Huan stroked the magic armour with his palm and looked at the light purple flickering in it from time to time. Suddenly, he said, "in this, your blood is mixed?" You Ji looks calm. "You know, Miss Ben''s blood is a treasure. It can be added during refining to ensure the chance of success and improve the quality of demon armour." She sneered, "of course, if Qin Huan is not at ease, give it back to me! " Qin Huan shook his head." Miss Youji is worried too much. Qin Huan didn''t want to. I''ll take the demon a, and it will pay off in the future. ""When shall we leave?" she snorted Qin Huan shook his head. "I have many things to do. It will take some time." "You are worried about the devil king and asking for revenge." Qin Huan nodded. If he leaves, how can Zhao Xiangu resist the two world''s top counterattacks? You Ji said, "a good man can''t live long! I''m unlucky to choose you. Since I''m worried about them, I''ll kill you! " Qin Huan smiled bitterly. "I tried, but I didn''t succeed." You Ji Ao ran, "that''s because you don''t have magic A." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, "you mean..." "Hum, after refining, you will know." Qin Huan nodded, "OK, I''ll close now." Please visit our website to read the latest novels! Chapter 265 In the secret room, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed, holding the magic armor in his hands, and his eyes were full of expectation. He confessed that he could not be mistaken. Youji had no intention of harming him. Moreover, when the magic God a started, he had a desire instinctively. If this thing is harmful to him, Qin Huan can''t be unaware of it. You Ji didn''t need to talk. Qin Huan knew instinctively how to refine after getting the magic armour. He flexed his fingers and his belly cracked. Blood flowed out and fell on the magic armor. It is like a sponge that absorbs all the blood and gradually emerges the color of blood on the dark body. The blood color condenses, becomes one, if the meridian like line, densely spreads, finally spreads all over every inch corner of the magic armour. Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect that the refining of demon armour was so simple. No wonder you Ji had a funny face before he closed. Hum - the blood light broke out and submerged the magic armor. It melted rapidly in the blood light and entered Qin Huan''s body. Dong - Dong - the heart rate suddenly accelerates, strong and powerful, like a big drum, pushing the blood "boom" roaring forward. A black armour suddenly appeared outside Qin Huan''s body. It was extremely soft, like some kind of liquid, and fit his body. It fit well. If there is a mirror, it will be found that this armour covers not only the whole body, but also the head and face. But there was no obstacle in front of him, even more clear than before. Qin Huan could clearly feel the terrible power he had in his every move. It seemed that he could break the mountain and the river at a stroke! What''s more, it''s the powerful defense of demon armour. It looks weak as liquid, but it can instantly vent all the attacking forces of the outside world. If before, there is a demon in the body, in the face of the Lord and the old devil, even if he doesn''t use the power of the small blue light space, he also has the qualification of World War I. No wonder, you Ji is so confident. This magic armour, for him, is comparable to any treasure! When his mind moved, the magic armor disappeared. What appeared on Qin Huan was an ordinary black robe, which was one of its small functions. Its shape changed according to his will. Of course, if you want to play all the powers, you must be in the state of ontology. Qin Huan got up and pushed out the door. He went to Youji and bowed his hand. "Thank you very much, Miss Youji. Qin will thank you very much someday!" You Ji wanted to make a mockery of him. Seeing that he was so serious, she pretended to be proud and said, "you know, I''ll have my life in the future. You can''t refuse it." Qin Huan nodded, "whatever you can do, Qin will never refuse." You Ji pours, "insincere." Immediately, he waved his hand. "OK, now that you know the function of magic armour, who do you want to start with?" Qin Huan''s eyes were cold and shimmering, "demon lord." Two days ago, the Demon Lord was seriously wounded by him. Now he is in a weak state. If you want to kill nature, you should kill him first. Moreover, the location of the devil king is also better to lock. The magic Road altar is sangkong mountain, whose reputation is unknown. You Ji turns around and goes, "what are you waiting for?" Qin Huan smiled and followed. A day later. At the foot of sangkong mountain, a man and a woman came. They had a natural manner. They looked up at the majestic mountain peak and the black magic air lingering on the mountainside. Their eyes were calm and fearless. Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking through the air, several monks of the general altar of the devil kingdom came and snapped, "who are you? How dare you peep at the main arena of the devil''s way? It''s fatal! " You Ji covered her mouth and smiled, "we''re here to kill." In the practice of magic, some people laughed at the light of their eyes and said, "what a beautiful little lady, if she can have a good night, is to give her life to you." You Ji smiled more charming, "right? Then I''ll take your life. " She held out her fingers and held them forward. Roar - to speak rudely, to explode directly in the air, and to scatter the flesh and blood all over the ground. The rest of the demons changed their faces. "Dying!" "Kill my chief monk, you will all die!" "Take them!" You Ji dodges back, "next, it''s up to you." Qin Huan stepped forward and roared in the void. It was like an invisible wave. In a blink of an eye, he submerged several magic figures. Pa - pa - a red flower blooms in the air. Qin Huan strode forward, and the beautiful eyes of you Ji flickered behind him. At this time, he killed and determined. The fierce and unrivalled little man seemed to have a different taste. In the general arena of the devil Kingdom, there was a rapid boiling, and countless demons'' faces rose from the sky. The world of the devil Kingdom has been established for thousands of years, which is the weakest age, and they have not been bullied into the general arena. Today, someone is killing outside the main arena. Whoever comes here must pay for it! There was a roar of magic light. The people who came didn''t hide their traces, so they easily locked the target. "Who are you coming from? Report your name!" An elder of the devil way opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of murders."Qin Huan." The dull voice came from afar. The elder of the devil way frowned slightly. He didn''t hear his name at all. But he was just a new born child. It seems that someone who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth may have a big feud with the devil kingdom. After the achievement of Yuanying, he can''t wait to come to revenge. Although it is true that Yuanying is a male in the world, it is also Yuanying. It is unimaginable that there is a big gap in power. "Kill my devil friar, and my devil will take your soul, put it into the devil fire, and burn it for a hundred years to make an example!" In the cold drink, the elder of the devil way flew to grasp the devil''s Qi and rolled to form a bloody hand. This is also a magic power. Its power can''t be underestimated. But for Qin Huan today, it''s not vulnerable at all. He raised his hand and hit it with a fist. He didn''t use his magic power at all. He just rolled it with pure magic power, which made the bloody big hand suddenly burst. The power of a fist is not reduced, and it falls on the chest of the devil Kingdom''s Yuanying. The four story monk of the Yuanying hall screams and opens his chest. Only the Yuanying escapes in a flash of light. The Yuanying''s face is frightened and his eyes are full of resentment! But in the next moment, the resentment suddenly froze, the terror fell, and the spirits attached to the yuan baby were directly broken up. The yuan baby who lost its restraint suddenly became lax. Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, and Yuanying was taken out, like a shell, falling into a large group of demons and exploding. This power is similar to the self explosion of Yuanying. The terrorist force is like a torrent, sweeping all directions in an instant. Dozens of demons were involved in the scream. In a flash, more demons were killed on the spot. More demons were shaken out and their mouths and noses were filled with blood. Kill Yuanying face-to-face, detonate its Yuanying, and cause terrorist killing. The demons, who have always been cruel and violent and proud, are frozen in place with fear in their eyes. Compared with this one in front of them, they are nothing but harmless rabbits! Finally, there was a demon cultivator who had participated in the first World War of Zhao Xiangu. He recognized Qin Huan, who was fighting back the evil Lord and asking the old devil, three days ago in the first World War. "Zhao Xiangu, Qin Huan!" "The man who chases and kills the demon king!" "He''s in the game!" Exclamation, a large area of demon repair, fear in the eyes of more than win. They are not. The elder of the devil Kingdom, who has been closed for many years, is very clear about what happened soon. No wonder I heard Qin Huan''s name before. I feel very familiar with him. Unfortunately, before they could return to their lives, the elder of the demon sect had been killed. Now, I recognize the person in front of me. The anger and killing in my chest are like a basin of cold water, which is completely watered out. Both the devil king and the old man who asked for heaven are the pinnacles of the world. Qin Huan, one of the enemies, can win. Only by chasing the devil king and forcing him to use the magic solution can he escape to heaven. How can they resist such characters? Before the evil way elder, already used the bloody fact to tell them, even if the yuan baby moves, also only has the dead way. When the demons were horrified, Qin Huan didn''t stop. He stepped forward to the place where he passed. Countless demons seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, crying and flying. Nobody dares to stop! Nobody can stop it! The famous sangkong mountain, which has been in the world for thousands of years, is shivering at the foot of Qin Huan. "Run away!" "Run!" The demons who rushed out of sangkong mountain flew back at a faster speed. They were panic like a lost dog. All of a sudden, a strange syllable rings between heaven and earth, and countless magic patterns of the size of the grinding plate appear. They are like black big days around the whole sangkong mountain. Then, the light emitted by these magical patterns extends and merges with each other, becoming a super magic array, completely blocking the inside and outside! The magic way has been standing in the heaven and earth for thousands of years. How can it not have any sense of suffering? After the construction of this heaven magic array, it has experienced several generations of blessing and promotion of the Lord. Today it is the first time to open it. But its power, no one doubts, even in the face of the supernatural realm super strong, can resist for a moment. The demons who fled to sangkong mountain breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the figure outside, they lost a lot of fear. Thought to myself, even if you have a supernatural power and can''t break the sangkong mountain, there is nothing you can do! As for the demons who had not escaped in time, they were even more frightened by their eyes. Some of them shouted loudly and some even cried. Qin Huan could not enter sangkong mountain, so he should be angry with them. Then it will be true. There is no doubt that he will die! "The forum has given up on us!" "Escape to other places, and there is only one way to die!" "Separate, maybe there is still life!" The demons fled in all directions. They were terrified, but they soon found that Qin Huan, who was killing people like a man without frowning, had not pursued them. Obviously, his goal is only sangkong mountain, which makes the fleeing demons almost cry with joy! Qin Huan''s frown was tight, which was his most worried thing. Zhao Xiangu still had a big five element sword array to guard and inherit the more long-standing devil''s way, wouldn''t he? This terror array, even when he felt it, was also throbbing, obviously powerful! At this time, Youji came, "hum, it''s just an incomplete array of demons. If someone asks me, maybe I''ll fight."Face is not hurriedly bow to the auntie Ao Jiao. Qin Huan said faintly, "I will not leave if I kill the immortal devil." You Ji''s face is black, and she gnaws her teeth. "Bastard, a good word can kill you!" Qin Huan shook his head. But I think if you have a way, it''s better to hurry up, otherwise it will be difficult for the devil to escape and find him again. " This is even more irritating. You Ji hates to bite him, stomp and turn around. Qin Huan waited quietly. A moment later, in sangkong mountain, under the frightened eyes of countless demons, the heaven magic array guarding the whole altar was quietly missing in front of Qin Huan. He stepped into it! Chapter 266 Deep in the ground, the palace, the ground and the top of the four stone walls are full of lines and textures. They are woven into a powerful magic array, which works in full force in the buzz. In the center of the palace, there is a ten foot round pool filled with blood. The pool is thick and scarlet, rolling and surging. Bubbles burst, releasing thick and bloody. The devil is naked, knee deep in the blood pool, with long hair surging and surging with the blood wave. The body surface is covered with blood texture. If you identify as like as two peas, you will find that the texture of King Mo is exactly the same as that of the Palace of the Earth. It''s like, he used the power of blood pool to carve the underground palace array on himself. All of a sudden, the demon opened his eyes suddenly. In the red, it was the meaning of endless pain. He noticed the accident of the demon array, and his eyes became more violent. Zhao Xiangu was defeated and was seriously injured by Qin Huan. The Demon Lord was determined to inherit the blood pool with the help of the demon way, engrave the secret magic spell of the devil way, and step into the realm of spirit. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan dared to kill the general altar. At this critical moment, if he was interrupted and failed, he would surely die if he was backfired. The devil raised his hand and a ball appeared in his hand. It seemed to have invisible power to drain the blood around him. The ball is about the size of an adult''s fist. It''s black, with a warm and bright surface. It looks like the most precious jade in the world. But at this time, with the Lord''s hand clenched, the black ball unexpectedly came out, countless painful howls, and on the surface of baoguangyingyun, a twisted face appeared. Click - the black ball is broken, and the scarlet flame rises out of the sky. Wrap all its fragments and burn them to ashes in a blink of an eye. In sangkong mountain, the general arena of the devil''s way is far from the bloody hell scene in the external rumors. Instead, it is magnificent, strict in law, and shows the supremacy of the devil''s way. During Qin Yuxing''s journey, a large number of demons gathered in front of him, but with them, they retreated and retreated like the tide, and no one dared to stop him. Because in addition to the dead Taoist priest, there were two more powerful Taoist priests, who proved Qin Huan''s horror again at the cost of his own life. All of a sudden, in the middle of the demon cultivation, countless monks screamed. Their hands were holding their heads in pain. Their eyes were red rapidly, as if there was a fire burning. Wailing, one by one rolling down on the ground, accompanied by the devil rolling, a sharp bone spurs from the shoulder, elbow, waist back and so on. Roar - the first to complete the magic cultivation, roared from the ground, rushed to Qin Huan, opened the fangs in his big mouth, pierced the skin, blood mixed with saliva dripping, twisted face are violent and murderous. Qin Huan frowned a little and clapped the void with his hands. Before he could get close to him, the demon cultivator was sent out by the whole clap. He fell on the ground and broke numerous bone spurs, even his body was twisted, but he still couldn''t move. He put his hands into the ground and roared to Qin Huan. At this time, more demons have been demonized, and the violent roar has become one, and their figures have become one. The sky is like a dumpling, one by one, intrepid to rush, blocking all directions in front of them. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and flashed a little bit. With a wave of his sleeve, the five element sword appeared, rotating to form a five element sword array and advancing directly. Rumbling - the sword of five elements rolls the power of the heaven and the earth, which is like a big grinding plate rotating rapidly. The magic cultivation in the front way is like beans, which are dragged into it and crushed directly. Black blood poured down like a rainstorm, pouring through the ground in a twinkling of an eye. Qin Huan strode forward, his eyes were indifferent, without any pity. His eyes were locked in the distance. Deep in the world of the devil Kingdom, it was the breath of the devil king, which fluctuated violently and was struggling for the last time. These demons obviously belong to the abandoned people. After demonization, they lose all consciousness and attempt to slow him down by suicide attack. Realizing this, Qin Huan would not be deceived. He swept forward after the sword of five elements, dressed in black robes and surrounded by blood! "Ah!" "No! No! " "Please forgive me More demons began to howl, eyes were frightened, body appeared demonization. The cultivation of demonization is obviously higher, and it has a higher position in the world of magic. Similarly, their demonized power is also more powerful. The five element sword cuts through their bodies, but it is a little blocked. You can hear the rough syllables with short broken bones. At the end of the demonization, it''s the original children of the devil way. No one knows how much terror power is hidden in the general arena of the devil way. At least at this time, Qin Huan saw nine demons around him. They were more than ten feet tall. Their eyes seemed to be slightly conscious of their pain, but they could not resist the violence in their instinct. In the roar, nine demonized Yuanying pounced. Their speed soared. Each of them was faster than that of later Yuanying. Qin Huan frowned slightly, and stopped walking. The five element sword turned into a curtain of swords, covering his figure. Boom - boom - a demonized yuan baby was cut out, with deep scars on his body, and even bones under his flesh and blood can be seen. However, with the crazy surge of magic Qi, these scars will grow well between his breath. It''s almost immortal!What''s more amazing is that these nine demonized primordial babies can plunder the power of other demonized magicians, seize the people around them, bite their necks, turn the demonized magicians into mummies in a flash, and the slightly weak breath of the demonized primordial babies will become strong again. In this way, we can only grind all the demonized practices to death, and kill nine demonized primordial babies one by one, which will cost us countless time. What the devil needs is time. For this reason, he can destroy the whole magic world at any cost. Qin Huan could not let him do it. The eyes flickered slightly and the five elements sword curtain disappeared suddenly. The nine demonized Yuanying were stunned, and they rushed madly in the roar. At this time, Qin Huan raised his hand and saw a long green sword in his hand. Boom - between the heaven and the earth, it suddenly becomes a thundering ocean, endless purple thunders, and erupts from the sword body. With the completion of the refining of the five elements sword, the five elements were continuously tempered and the quality was gradually improved. Then Qin Huan achieved the Yuanying. The five elements sword and the five elements Yuanying were closely related to each other. Once again, they were benefited and stronger. Now, the five elements are all of the wood genus. Only by making full use of the force of thunder can we create the terrible scene of thunder in the sky and the earth, which will drown nine demonized Yuanying figures. The power of thunder is strong enough to resist the power of the devil kingdom. What''s more, Qin Huan''s Tianlei bamboo, which was used to refine the wood based Dharma sword, was born with a small blue lamp. It''s of unparalleled quality and power. Falling into nine of them, it seems to fall into the red hot metal. In the wailing, the magic Qi on the surface of the body is directly broken, the skin is broken, the flesh and blood are shed, the surface of the body is demonized and even begins to fade. Their red eyes recovered a little, even with a trace of gratitude in their eyes, and then they roared, trying to suppress their internal strength, allowing the thunder to wash away their evil spirit. Qin Huan said slowly, "today, Qin killed only one devil, and the rest will not be blamed." Hearing this, nine demonized primordial babies, without any more scruples, roar and forcibly press down the demonized power in the body, fly out of the thunder pool and sit on their knees. "Qin Huan, I hope you have faith in what you say!" "Kill the demon king quickly. We can''t hold down the power of demonization for too long!" "The Lord has forsaken my evil way, and left him in front of me!" Ants live in secret, not to mention powerful monks, especially in the devil way. In order to protect himself, after the demonic array was broken, the LORD did not hesitate to destroy all the demons in the main altar to stop Qin Huan. Since then, he has been abandoned by the demons. Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, and the purple thunder opened. It had completely demonized the irresistible repair and turned into powder. These are all elite disciples of the devil Kingdom, otherwise they are not qualified to join the general practice. Now they have been killed completely. Nine of them have suppressed the demonized Yuanying. Their hearts are dripping with blood. They know very well that even if they don''t die today, they will reduce their accomplishments greatly. In addition, the elite of the devil''s way will surely fall into unprecedented weakness. It''s impossible to dominate the world. It''s the limit to resist the strong enemies and keep the inheritance! Today, as far as the devil kingdom is concerned, it is an unprecedented catastrophe. In the blood pool, the surface of the devil''s body depicts the texture, which will be finished soon. He gritted his teeth and growled, "bastard, how dare you refuse to sacrifice for this king? Damn it!" Boom - the roar on the top of the head is fierce. The whole underground palace is trembling. However, the air engine is locked from afar, which makes the devil''s eyes full of despair. Within a step, he can complete the depiction. His eyes flashed violent, and the devil took a long breath. The blood in the blood pool was thick and thick. He went into his body quickly along his nostrils and disappeared in a flash. Ten Zhang square, enough to submerge him, the storage of blood more than ten million, he was a suction! Red - the surface of naked body, a re carved texture, suddenly burst of blood light, the spirit of the LORD with amazing speed, crazy skyrocketing. Promotion! Improve! In a flash, he reached his peak, and then continued to climb to a higher level without pause. Click - Click - the ground continues to crack, spreading like a spider web, extending to the four walls and the top of the palace, and the whole palace will collapse! Boom - when the entrance of the underground palace was broken, Qin Huan strode to see the demon lord, who was shrouded in strong blood light, and his horrible breath. "Qin Huan!" The devil roared, and his eyes were filled with resentment. If he could kill someone, Qin Huan would have been riddled with holes. The blood light in his body quickly fades into a blood robe, which looks like a blood devil coming from Jiuyou. The bloodthirsty killing Qi mechanism makes people tremble. Qin Huan frowned and said slowly, "how long can you maintain this state?" The devil roared, "enough to kill you!" He raised his hand and pressed it. Suddenly, there was a roar in the underground palace. The infinite spiritual power of heaven and earth came together, and the bloody hand pressed it. Boom - the whole sangkong mountain is shaking. There seems to be a surge in the deep earth. The "boom" sweeps all directions. Chapter 267 A mountain forest collapses, the ground buildings are all destroyed, and the terror is raging like a magic dragon. Whew - whew - one blood and one black two figures, flying out of the broken earth, facing each other in the middle of the sky, the air is sinking. The devil''s body is full of terror and Qi. It looks like a big stone, like a great lake. It arouses infinite spiritual power. It rolls and roars like a storm. All living creatures can feel the power of destroying everything, and their eyes are full of fear. On the opposite side, Qin Huan''s face was slightly white, but his back was still straight. The sword of the five elements around him vibrated, and his breath could split the world. At this moment, the ground destruction is still going on. Looking from the sky, it is a huge pit, like a monster opening its mouth and devouring everything in the range. This is just now, the two people hit each other at the bottom of the ground, exceeding the limit of power, making a large area of underground space collapse, which led to the scene in front of them. The LORD raised his hand, and the blood gathered in the palm, and the bright light broke out, like a blood day. A pat forward, blood day "boom" came, extremely terrible power, enough to destroy everything. Qin Huan frowned a little, and when he stepped back, his figure disappeared in a flash. But at this time, the blood day suddenly burst, the thick blood light, blinking through the world. "Ah!" "My eyes!" Sangkong mountain, a few lucky survivors, fell to the ground one by one, howling blood between the middle fingers. The space was pierced, and black holes appeared one after another. Qin Huan''s figure was forced out, and even had to face, shaking a blood light, and the figure flew out, more pale on his face. "Qin Huan, you must die today!" roared the demon When he stepped forward, the whole man would be like a giant human. He would have greatly aroused the power of heaven and earth. He would immediately boil like boiling. He raised his hand and pressed it The shadow of blood devil reappears. Compared with the past, it''s like a real body of flesh and blood. It''s violent and roaring. Rich black color, in his eyes between the condensation, speed is extremely fast, blink of an eye has been completed. Shua - ray out! Qin Huan''s heart was throbbing. He looked up and locked in the black ray. His mind rushed to the extreme. It was faster than a flash of lightning, and became slow in front of him. Raise your hand and point out! It is pointed out that when the wind and cloud rise, the power of heaven and earth will be rolled and quickly integrated into it, which will collide with the black ray. When it comes to power, this finger can''t be compared with the "blood devil comes" of the demon king at this time. It vibrates violently at the moment of touching, and then it is full of cracks. In Qin Huan''s state of mind explosion, it seems that things are slowing down, but there is still a process. Falling into the eyes of outsiders is the moment of contact, which means a direct collapse. Can be, so vulnerable a finger, in the broken, unexpectedly pull that black ray, disappear together. Because, it is point Cang first, Cang mang refers to. Point out that you are dead with the enemy! Unless the level of strength, beyond the point Cang refers to bear the limit, directly destroy it contains the will, otherwise it can not escape the four words "and the enemy are killed". There was a trace of anxiety in the eyes of the Demon Lord. He had no time. Today, he would not hesitate to kill Qin Huan completely, so as to vent his resentment. He raised his hands, and the terror was as straight as a wolf''s smoke, straight into the sky. Then the sky was blue and the sky was dark in an instant, and stars were shining. Reversal of yin and Yang, the day star! In this scene, Qin Huan saw it with his own eyes when the demon body was first formed, but today it reverses the Yin and Yang, but it''s the magic power that the demon king launched with his supreme cultivation. A magic shadow appears under the night. It''s a hundred feet tall and has sharp corners on its head. Then, among the stars, it''s suddenly made of silver light. It''s a bright moon that leaps into the sky. The silver light is like snow. It falls in the hands of this figure and forms a silver spear. The spear body was as thick as a tree, and the remote air engine locked it, which made Qin Huan''s heart contract violently and endless crisis gush out. He is absolutely sure that the power of this attack is enough to kill him! Whew - the magic shadow throws a spear, and the space it passes through is crumbling inch by inch, with numerous dark cracks. It seems that it is rampant to open its mouth and laugh, unbridled. It traverses the sky with the breath of extinction. There is no life to contend with between the heaven and the earth. Qin Huan did not hesitate. He raised his hand to the silver spear and focused on it. Dantian sea, bright five element yuan baby, suddenly dim down. Soul space, the light in soul''s eyes, almost extinguished in an instant. A transparent finger flies out to meet the spear, like water quality, the surface is still slightly quivering. Like a gust of wind, it must shake a few times, without any strong breath. But this refers to point Cang third, its name Canghai! In the blink of an eye, the sea points to the silver spear. It fluctuates, as if it is going to be broken at any time. It suddenly emits the luster of glass. Between the heaven and the earth, suddenly the strong wind blows, and some invisible will falls on the silver spear. It has endless sharp power, contains the awesome power, and can penetrate thousands of mountains and rivers. But under this will, it can only be dissolved and wiped out.Under the night, in the eyes of the magic shadow, it suddenly reveals the forest, like a puppet opening the spirit, then it raises its hand, with the arm movement, the whole world, set off endless waves. Within a hundred miles, the vast heaven and earth force converged. With this arm, countless ancient trees on kongsang mountain broke in an instant. They were involved in the air and crushed into powder. Qin Huan''s body was as rigid as iron. At this moment, the whole man was suppressed by invisible force. He was unable to move because of his accomplishments today. Dantian sea, the small blue light on the base of the avenue, the surface is blue and surging, but it can''t be moved. It seems that the whole world is forbidden by invisible power! However, the action of the magic shadow''s waving arm was not completed, so it froze in place, like a bubble, smashed in place. It''s a hundred miles around. It''s crazy to gather the power of heaven and earth. It''s like a tsunami that hasn''t formed yet. It''s gone. But even so, the power of breaking down the spiritual impact is enough to tear any yuan baby friar into pieces! Rumbling - the whole sangkong mountain was wiped out half by the breaking power of Shengsheng, like a knife outside the sky, which destroyed half of the world of magic. The evil Lord sends out the breath and falls back at a crazy speed. Finally, the evil shadow strikes and exhausts all his strength. His life has come to an end. But his eyes were still wide open, and his eyes were dim. He was unwilling to be happy. Although he was destined to die, he still wanted to see Qin Huan''s miserable end with his own eyes. Face to face, collapse of the impact of spiritual power, he means monstrous, but also inevitable catastrophe! Rumble - the power of the heaven and the earth is terrifying. After the rampage, it gradually recovers to calm. The ancient wood powder is scattered all over the sky. Then, a whole body covered with black armor figure, gradually appeared. The evil Lord suddenly stared, the last ray of light in his eyes went out. A generation of evil lords, fall! Boom - his body explodes directly, and endless plasma spews out. In a blink of an eye, he forms a blood pool of ten Zhang square. Was swallowed by the demon king blood, along with his fall, all ran out. Under the attack of black armor, Qin Huan suddenly felt that he was extremely thirsty, and his body was seriously damaged, which made him hard to suppress. Shua - the black light flashed, Qin Huan didn''t enter the blood pool, the blood was ten feet around, and then it was boiling! You Ji came from afar, with a lingering fear on her face. "Unexpectedly, she summoned the devil''s way in the land of gods and demons. Fortunately, the devil is at the end of the crossbow. Otherwise, Qin Yuzong has three heads and six arms. Under this attack, the body and spirit will be destroyed." When she was thankful, there was some anxiety in her eyes. Today, I escaped from the catastrophe. I can see the last move of the shadow. The magic power has obviously killed me. Such a person, easily do not move the original mind, but as long as moving the mind, it will not change for thousands of years. Qin Huan had not yet entered the land of gods and demons. There was a man who wanted to kill him. How could she not worry about that. You know, Qin Huan is the one she chose You Ji lightly sighs, presses the mind. Qin Huan was born in this wild exile, but she was the one who had the most atmosphere in her life. The skeleton of the demon in the demon land is a clear proof, and the blood pool in front of her is a clear proof. Although he is immortal today, he can withstand the impact of the collapse of heaven and earth''s spiritual power. With the strength of his demon body, he has been seriously injured. However, it''s easy to recover from the strength of the blood pool, and even the devil body can benefit from it. It has more opportunities to inherit the blood of the devil and get other gains. If not, how could she easily make a heavy bet to refine Qin Huan''s magic armour and choose him in this life. Such a man of great fortune has his own chance. He will never lose his life easily! Gudu - gudu - inherits the blood of demons, and a large number of bubbles come out, which is full of blood smell and falls into the nose of the monk of the devil Kingdom, but it is the most attractive thing in the world. Half of the air mulberry mountain, the devil practitioners, one by one, can not help but show the heat. In particular, the nine demonized Yuan Ying stopped, his face was cloudy and sunny, and gradually showed cruelty. The interruption of demonization has already hurt the root. The retreat of cultivation is inevitable. What''s more, in the future, there will be no chance to improve half a point. But right now, there is a chance to fix the root, or even further. Pass on the blood! As a Yuanying, in the world of magic, it is also an absolute high-level, and naturally knows its efficacy. All the evil lords of all ages are sitting in this pool of blood. Qin Huan was very powerful. It can be said that he was unexpectedly strong. But the last time the Lord summoned the shadow, it was the real earth shaking. He was definitely seriously injured. He was absolutely certain about the nine devil Kingdom Yuanying. So Not too bad! You Ji''s eyes flashed slightly, turning around and glancing at her, "you should think about it clearly. Qin Huan promised to spare you. This is only one chance." Some of the magic way''s Yuanying show hesitation. "Hum! Qin Huan can''t protect himself now. Can he deal with us? " A devil way Yuanying cold drink, "at this time, you and I will regret for life!" "Yes, there is a good chance. If you don''t take it, you will suffer from it!" "Kill Qin Huan and avenge the dead friars of the evil way!" Boom¡ª¡ªBoom - the nine magic way babies fly into the air and stare at the blood pool with greedy eyes. You Ji''s eyes flashed a hint of ridicule. Since these people are looking for death, why should she stop them. "Do it!" Just after Yuan Ying said that, his body suddenly froze. At the next moment, his eyes disappeared like a tide. Bang - fall to the ground. The other eight magic way Yuanying, pale and almost without hesitation, turned around and fled. "Since you have forsaken Qin''s forgiveness, then you can be friends underground." Cold voice, from the blood pool. Bang - Bang - one after another, like a heavy object falling to the ground, until the last person died in fear and scream. Today, there is no Yuanying in sangkong mountain! Chapter 268 All of a sudden, the rolling pool of blood is silent, inexplicable cold appears, freezing it in an instant. Then, with the "click" sound, the blood pool broke into countless pieces, "crackle" fell to the ground. Qin Huan closed his eyes, and then suddenly opened them. His eyes were bright and bright. There was a faint color of blood in his eyes, which disappeared after a few moments. You Ji sighs in her heart that as expected, the strength of a pool of demon blood will not only help him recover from the injury, but also make his body smell stronger. Moreover, Qin Huan''s eyes were bloodstained, but she did not escape from her eyes. It was obvious that there were other gains in plundering and inheriting the magic blood power. Qin Huan suddenly said, "I think it''s a good opportunity to kill the old devil." You Ji''s eyes twinkled, "you mean, seduce?" Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "that''s right! It''s hard for us to find the place where he is hiding. It''s very difficult to kill him unless he shows up on his own initiative. Today''s battle to kill the devil is bound to be well-known all over the world. Especially when the devil summons the last strike of the shadow, the power is terrifying, and I''m seriously injured. " "You Ji''s eyes are full of admiration," if you want to do the trick, I suggest you choose to seal the devil''s land as the tomb of the old devil Qin Huan frowned. "Not long ago, when I broke through Yuanying, I had already broken the seal of the devil''s land and killed Qingyun devil. I was afraid it would be useless." "You killed the green cloud devil?" You Ji chuckles, "I still think that this time I will catch him and torture him so that I can get revenge on him!" After a pause, he continued: "what you have broken is only the seal power of the fiend. Its construction power is far from being shaken. Otherwise, don''t say that you have broken through the Yuanying, just because you have been crushed to powder." Suddenly, what did you Ji think of? She looked at Qin Huan directly. "You said, you are the Yuanying heaven robber in the demon land." Qin Huan moved his heart and said quietly, "that''s right." Youji seems to have toothache. "I don''t think it''s different from tianrob." Qin Huan nodded, "it seems that it''s more powerful. I''m ready for it, but it''s going well." That''s for sure! You Ji''s eyes changed suddenly when she looked at Qin Huan. No one in this exile knows more about the terror of sealing the devil''s land. I can still jump around when I cross there Qin Huan has secrets that she didn''t realize! You Ji suddenly realized that Qin Huan was afraid to disclose this on purpose today, which was a kind of warning. This guy, with a beautiful mouth, is not very relieved from the bottom of his heart. Villain! Looking at her face, Qin Huan knew that you Ji had guessed her mind. She felt a little guilty, but her face did not change at all. He knew little about the land of gods and demons, and naturally he would try his best to ensure his own safety, which is beyond reproach. "Miss Youji, it seems that there are still some terrorist forces in the demon land that I don''t know when I listen to your words." You Ji sneers, "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you together?" Qin Huan bowed his hand. "I have to. Please forgive me." Seeing his sincere words, Youji''s heart was a little less angry, and she waved impatiently, "just bring him here. I have my own way to help you kill him." Qin Huan smiled. "Thank you very much, Miss Youji." He hesitated for a moment, his eyes flashed cold, and his majestic mind broke out, sweeping the whole sangkong mountain. In this mountain, there are very few surviving demons, their bodies are stiff and pale at the same time. One by one, the light in their eyes is out, their bodies are soft, and their souls have been crushed! You Ji looks surprised. It doesn''t seem to be Qin Huan''s style. Qin Huan said lightly, "in this world, I have many people who care. For their safety, Qin doesn''t mind being stained with these blood." Whew - he rose to the sky. Youji''s eyes flashed with splendor, and she followed. ¡­¡­ The monks of the Northern Dynasty didn''t know about the existence of the fiefdom. However, for many years, there have been rumors of specious things, which make many people believe that there is a great secret hidden in the vast wasteland. The secrets in the eyes of the friars are often related to treasures and opportunities. Therefore, when ten times of the sky robbery comes, the place of the fiefdom quickly becomes lively. The power of curse is terrible, but compared with the splendid future, it is enough for some people to take risks. What''s more, there are really monks. They can reach all directions from below. I don''t know how many circles of underground Grottoes have been around, and they have found treasures. It''s even said that some people got it. They passed on the supernatural power in ancient times. It''s extremely powerful, which stimulates the mood of the adventurous friars even more. Qin Huan came to the fiefdom for the third time when he was in a mess. His magic armor turned into an ordinary black robe. His face was pale and his eyes were tired. Dare to enter the abandoned land and fight for a friar of nature. The cultivation is not mentioned for the time being. His eyesight is a little bit strong. Qin Huan is definitely injured in this state, and the injury is very serious. What''s more, he is calm and confident, and in this state, he dare to come here, unless his brain is not easy to use or his own way, he must rely on it. Looking at Qin Huan''s posture, the biggest possibility is obviously the latter.Many monks'' eyes flickered. Come here at the risk of being cursed. Naturally, there are no good men or faithful women. After a short hesitation, many people show their fierce eyes. It''s true that Qin Huan may be very difficult, but once he succeeds, the harvest will be amazing. There is no way to imagine how many treasures there are for such a suspected big man. The first one was a thin old man who broke the ground without warning. No one knew when he would hide. What''s more, no one noticed anything wrong before the old man stepped out. This alone makes most of the monks feel cold from the bottom of their hearts, because some thin old men can easily kill any one of them if they want. It can be seen that this ugly old guy is really a powerful role. The exclamation was still in the voice, but it didn''t come out completely. It was like being caught by someone. The syllables were suddenly raised and sharpened. One by one, the eyes were round and almost jumped out of it. I saw the young man with black robe flicking his sleeve, and the thin old man flew out and fell to the ground. There was no breath. Such a fierce character died like this, and didn''t set off any water. However, after careful observation, I found that there was more paleness on the young face of black robe. The end of the force? On the verge of collapse? Many monks thought of turning rapidly, but no one dared to move easily. The old man''s role of assassinating people was shot to death at will. I''m afraid the result would be the same if they were replaced. First, the chance of death is greater. Only after that can we eat meat. But there are so many people. They always think differently. It''s really safe to wait behind, but it''s also possible that they can''t even get soup. Someone''s done it again. "Three jackals!" Among the monks of the Northern Dynasty, one of them lost his voice. In an instant, countless eyes converged, showing fear. The three brothers of jackal are really one mother compatriots, but they are different in appearance, but their faces are grim and their eyes flash with cunning light. On the cultivation, the three people here can only be regarded as the middle level at most, but the most terrible thing is that they have killed more than once, far stronger than their monks. It''s said that the three brothers of jackals even killed the super strong of Yuanying stage. The sword in the hand of the eldest brother was the booty of that war, which was extremely powerful. "This Taoist friend, our brother is only seeking wealth. If we can get a satisfactory price, let''s turn around and go." The third smiled and opened his mouth, full of sincerity. But before his voice fell, he had already made a move. He tried hard to spread it. Of course, lime powder would not be spread. Strong smell suddenly appeared, many monks in the North Dynasty, their eyes showed fear, "dirty corpse powder!" Hula - near Qin Huan, countless monks retreated violently, leaving a big space in a blink of an eye. Nonsense, it''s said that when the body refining school was refining the corpse, it was highly toxic extracted from the oil of the corpse, which specially damaged the body of the friar. After being contaminated, the toxin flowed all over the body with the blood. Within a second or three minutes, the body would break into corpse water. Many friars in the Northern Dynasty secretly lamented that they were worthy of the three brothers of jackal. As expected, they were cruel enough to kill people. The key is to smile at you one moment before, and hurt the killer the next. The turning speed is almost nobody. Among the three brothers, the second one is reticent, but when he moves, he will let people know what is the most ferocious dog that doesn''t bark. A layer of weird yellow light appeared, covering the whole body of the man. He was not afraid to contaminate the corpse powder, and broke into it directly. A long black spike ran straight to Qin Yumei and fell down. More people, wet behind by cold sweat. Boom - the corpse powder covers the vision, but I don''t see what happened. I only hear a loud noise, and then there is a figure flying backwards. "Ah!" In the shrill scream, the dirty corpse powder disappears quickly, but it is the invisible force that makes life on him. Fall on the ground, this person howls not only, hands crazily scratch on the body, turn an eye blood dripping. But in a few blinks of an eye, the blood turns black and stinks. The third one cried, "second brother!" He jumped up, and before he could take out the antidote, his body suddenly stiffened, and then the whole man stood upright, like a wooden stake, and fell on the second. The smell of black blood, stained his face, his whole person began to twitch, the corner of his eyes almost opened, delicious but no sound. The howling of the second one and the silence of the third one, together with their rapidly rotting bodies, make everyone''s scalp numb. The eldest of the jackals, their eyes were red instantly. Their three brothers were extremely cruel, but they were very close to each other. If they had not been killed so early, they would have been killed countless times. With a loud roar, the long mountain sword in his hand erupts into bright light, like a competition, running through the space in an instant. No one thought that the three brothers, the fierce and cunning jackals, were cultivated. They were so pure and powerful. The power of this Dao can be called the realm of master! Boom - the light of the knife collapses, the long knife collapses, and then the crack goes all the way up, and finally spreads to the big hand holding the knife.Poof - ground meat! From the beginning to the end, less than ten rest time, the three brothers of the fierce name hehe jackal and wolf in the Northern Dynasty died on the spot. At last, everyone was shocked. No one dared to do it again. They just stared at the young man in black robe in awe. Step by step, they stepped into the fiefdom and disappeared in front of everyone. Half an hour later, a bold man came to the place where he disappeared and saw a pool of blood on the ground, his eyes suddenly bright. One day later, the friars of the Northern Dynasty turned the place upside down, but they couldn''t find it. The young man in black robes was full of remorse. Chapter 269 In the depths of the mountains, clouds rise, cranes soar and animals roar. There is a huge manor, looming between the clouds. The manor is built according to the change of the mountain, covering an area of thousands of mu, with pavilions, pavilions and corridors like forest. Each palace rises from the ground, with magnificent momentum. Among these pavilions and halls, there is a black wooden house, which is different from the surrounding environment, just like a drop of ink. But if you look closely, you will find that the wood house is the core of the manor, even the rolling hills outside. Now, he is in the wooden house, holding the jade slips and reflecting. In the jade slips, it is about what happened in the fiefdom recently. In front of him, there is another jade slips, which came earlier. It is the details of the kongsang mountain catastrophe in the main altar of the devil way. The last strike of the demon lord can mobilize the power of the heaven and the earth for hundreds of miles. It is as powerful as the mountains and the sea. It can kill all the monks in the divine spirit. Qin Huan is really strong, but he is still not a spirit. In the face of the devil''s death, even if he is lucky enough not to die, he will definitely be seriously injured, which is believed to be true. The only pity is that sangkong mountain was killed and no one could be found to witness it. This made the old devil a little uneasy. But at present, it is undoubtedly his last chance. If Qin Huan recovers, he can only run around like a lost dog. The pavilion of asking for heaven, which has been painstakingly established for many years, will also be uprooted! And most of all, there is not much time left for him, so it''s better to fight! He made a decision. Two days later, a man with a cold breath stepped into the abandoned land of the Northern Dynasty and came to the fiefdom. His whole body, like the ice of the ages, sends out the bone chilling ice all the time. The monks in the North Dynasty face slightly changed, and they are reluctant to approach. This, obviously, is a great character. The cold man seemed to be quite familiar with the fiend. He chose a ground crack and jumped down. "Who is this man? It''s very eye-catching. " "I don''t know." "Tut Tut, it''s not easy to get into trouble!" "Nonsense, that breath still needs to be seen, stay away, be careful not to know how to die!" Between the underground grottoes, the cold man walked quickly, his eyes swept around from time to time, very cautious. All of a sudden, a noise came from the front, followed by fighting. "I found this treasure!" "What do you find out? It''s mine! " "Dying!" "Do it together, kill him!" Boom - in the grottoes, the strong Qi rolled and the wall began to vibrate violently. The cold and gloomy man frowned slightly, but did not stop at his feet. Soon he came to the place of battle. Five monks of the Northern Dynasty were fighting each other. His arrival attracted immediate attention, especially the breath, which made the pupils of five people slightly shrink. "Stop and send this man!" "Good!" It''s obvious that the cold and gloomy man is regarded by them as the one who competes for the treasure. Boom - five northern friars at the same time. Cold men''s eyes flashed through the forest, a step forward, the figure disappeared in an instant. "Ah!" "Help!" "Spare me!" The shrill screams were heard and soon came to peace. The cold man strode across the area, turning a blind eye to the treasure that had fallen on the ground. Light bloody, floating in the air. In the depths of the fiend, Qin Huan opened his eyes suddenly in a new cave. He felt the breath of the old devil who asked for heaven. Although it was weak, it would never go wrong. Sure enough! Qin Huan started to grow up. Since he waited until he asked the devil, he didn''t want to delay any more. In the passage, the man''s face suddenly changed. Without hesitation, he turned around and shot back. What''s more, his body fell into a shadow on the ground, and then he joined it directly and disappeared. Boom - the ground is broken, and a shadow rises from the sky. Under the sun, a cold man''s figure appears. Several monks of the Northern Dynasty were stunned. They thought they didn''t feel anything wrong. What''s the matter? In this is, light voice into the ear, "since come, why to go." The cold man was slightly stiff. He turned around and stared at Qin Huan. His eyes were cold. It''s a conspiracy! Thanks to the master''s caution. Qin Huan had seen through his identity and thought of his terrorist strength. He was desperate and his eyes were more fierce. After seeing Qin Huan''s figure, several monks of the Northern Dynasty immediately rejoiced after staying slightly. Isn''t this the mysterious master who was seriously injured and escaped? Everyone turned this upside down and couldn''t catch him. I didn''t expect that he would jump out by himself. What a surprise! "Do it!" "Take him, and we''ll send him!" The friars of the Northern Dynasty shouted and rushed to see a super fat sheep.It''s a pity that fat sheep now have no mind to pay attention to them. With a flick of his sleeve, he set off a terrible wave, and the power of heaven and earth will blow several people out. The nose and mouth spurt blood, unconscious on the spot! When the cold man moved, his whole body shrank into a mass. The speed was unimaginable. Shua came down to Qin Huan''s depth. Then he stretched out his body and stabbed his eyes with a dagger in his hand. The eyes are the most vulnerable part of human body. Even the strong people who are famous for their physical training will not come to an end after their eyes are attacked. Once upon a time, the cold man used this method to grind a Buddha who had become a blind man. But today, it''s clear that he didn''t have the luck. àØ - the cold and overcast man flew out, a clean blood basin, a lot of chest dullness suddenly eased, the body fell to the ground and tumbled, fell into the shadow, like water disappeared like a lake. Qin Huan sneered at the corners of his mouth, raised his feet and stepped heavily. The ground roared for tens of feet. In a shadow, the cold man was shaken out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "You can''t escape." The cold man took a deep breath, "then I won''t escape." His voice is hoarse and low, like he hasn''t opened his mouth for many years. Then, in his body, the strong black light suddenly erupts, and the whole human body is turned into a black long knife, which is chopped fiercely. Compared with the eldest of the three brothers of jackals, the mighty Sabre is not only more powerful, but also a bit more fierce. Qin Huan raised his hand a little, and the red Dharma sword appeared, like the most blazing fire in the heaven and earth. In a moment, he smashed the black long sword and burned it to ashes. The cold and gloomy man flew out, his mouth and nose were full of blood. There were countless burning bubbles on the whole person, like a circle in the fire. "The master will avenge me!" He raised his hand and was about to break himself. Qin Huan raised his hand and pressed it. It seemed that there was a big mountain in the void. He suppressed it. "Ask the old devil. Since he has come, why should he hide it?" The cold and gloomy man''s eyes flash past flustered, and the next moment his face shows pain, and his pupils expand rapidly until they occupy the whole eye, which is dark. He looked up, and his face became calm. He said slowly, "Qin Huan, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I still underestimated you." Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. "Ask the old devil. Today is your death day next year!" Step forward, the breath of terror erupts, the sword of five elements appears, and the power of heaven and earth moves in the vibration. Boom - the rivers are surging! "Qin Huan, stop!" In the shout, you Ji flies quickly, "he just divides the soul, not asks the devil himself!" Asked the sky old devil dark eyes, fell instantly, "who are you?" You Ji''s face is bland. "I''d like to know more about the secret method of dividing souls of monks in exile." The old devil''s face changed a little Youji''s mouth is slightly cocked. "It''s very easy to use her brain." Qin Huan''s whole body was flowing with his majestic sword. He said in a deep voice, "what is the method of dividing souls?" You Ji said: "this is the secret art of magic. Only those who are stronger than the spirit can practice successfully. After the soul is separated and attached to other bodies, they can cultivate a great magic like an external incarnation." Qin Huan''s face was ugly. "That is to say, I killed him, and he was still ok?" You Ji nods helplessly. Asked the old devil lightly: "Qin Huan, I have never looked down on you. How can I not be prepared today. It''s not that easy to kill me. " Suddenly, there was a violent smell in his body, like a volcanic eruption. You Ji hands up and points out! Hum - invisible power, coming from nothingness, covers the body of the inquisitive old devil, which is violent and silent for a moment. You Ji breathed out a tone, and a trace of paleness appeared on her face. "Qin Huan, you owe me another favor!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "have you got him?" You Ji sneers, "Miss Ben is on the move, and naturally you can get it!" Look at the old devil who asked the sky, "you''re dragging your time to prepare for self explosion. I also need time to prepare this blood soul charm." With the sound falling, the body surface of the old devil, countless blood colored runes appear and disappear. The old devil''s face was livid, and he sneered, "I have accomplished the secret skill of dividing souls. I am completely separated from the body. How about staying? Don''t you have a way to hurt me, girl. " You Ji tut tut exclaimed, "it''s really powerful to divide the soul. I really can''t do it, but that doesn''t mean I can''t do it." With a smart wave, "let''s get him in." Qin Huan grabbed the old devil and turned around and flew into the ground. Around, attracted by the northern friars, eyes are straight. Just now, they all saw it with their own eyes. Although it''s a little vague, it probably means that they understand it. The young man in black robe deliberately lures his opponent to come! It''s not very clear to ask about the name of the old devil, but Qin Huan seems to be familiar with it.Finally, it occurred to the friars of the Northern Dynasty that the battle took place at the peak of Zhao Xiangu, and their faces were suddenly pale. In particular, those who took part in the search and found nothing but regret and resentment were all numb at this time. Seeing Qin Huan and others enter the fiefdom, I don''t know who is the first to turn around. In a blink of an eye, the monks of the Northern Dynasty gathered here and ran completely. Nonsense, stay here, want to wait for the fall to settle accounts? All the way to the bottom of the earth, a moment later, Qin Huan appeared outside a painted black grotto. You Ji''s face is heavy. "Throw him in!" Qin took a deep breath. "Ready." Throw out the old devil, he turns around and hugs Youji, detonates the blood hiding method directly, whistling away. Behind him, the old devil, who fell into the dark grottoes, stared and began to show his fear. Chapter 270 Whew - the blood color startles the rainbow to emerge from the ground bottom, does not pause at all, continues to explode outward to go far. The next moment, the deep earth roared, the air was shaking, and the waves were violently twisted. Boom - when the whole earth explodes, the terrorist force rushes endless rocks into the air and sets off a huge wave. The speed is amazing. In a blink of an eye, it''s already coming. Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, and the five element sword circled quickly. White, black, green, red and yellow were five colors, interwoven into the whirlpool of the sword, which shattered the stone and mud. There are some invisible forces that can be wrapped inside, and the non five element sword can be cut and directly branded on Qin Huan. In the murmur, Qin Huan''s face turned white, but his figure didn''t stop. He ran all the way out of the affected area. Pa - the figure fell to the ground, and he stumbled at his feet. Qin Huan turned around and looked back. The place where the demon was sealed was hundreds of miles away, which had become a pit of terror. It can be predicted that with the passage of time, the rain from heaven and earth will converge, and the pit will become a huge lake. "How are you, Qin Huan?" she said anxiously She turned to look behind her and was stopped by Qin Huan. "It''s OK." "Let me see. Are you afraid that Miss Ben won''t take advantage of you?" The words rogue some, but flickered in the eyes firm, Qin Huan frowned, turned around. The black robe is in good condition, but it seems to be wet and stuck on the body. Youji bit her lips, carefully untied her black robe and slowly pulled it down. Qin Huan frowned! You Ji''s eyes widened, and she saw that with the black robe, it was torn apart from the flesh and blood. On Qin Huan''s back, there was a blur of flesh and blood. Wound flesh and blood, black air lingering on the surface, curse breath, let people feel shivering. "Qin Huan!" Youji is flustered. "It''s the curse breath of the demon land. You''ve got the curse breath!" Qin Huan put on his black robe. "I''m ok." "How can it be ok? It''s a curse of the devil. You don''t understand. Once it gets contaminated..." You Ji''s eyes are anxious. Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly warm, and he said lightly, "I was in the demon land." This words have no head, you Ji tiny Zheng, immediately eyes tiny bright. Because of the existence of curse power, the fiend was rejected by heaven and earth, and the power of plundering heaven was increased by ten times. Qin Huan was able to be intact, and there must be another card. He said that, is it This card can resist the curse! You Ji looked seriously. Seeing that Qin Huan was really peaceful, she was relieved and realized her tension. Her face was slightly red and she snorted, "unexpectedly, you still have some means!" This woman, who was in a hurry just now, will be proud again. Qin Yu shook his head, ignored her, turned around and left. You Ji called a few times and saw Qin Huan didn''t look back. She became angry. "Qin Huan, don''t forget that it''s my miss who helped you to kill the devil and ask about the devil. Don''t be ungrateful!" Catch up, and threaten Qin Huan fiercely. Remember Miss Youji''s kindness, and pay back later. Looking at Qin Huan for a few eyes, she suddenly said: "you must have sensed the power of curse. Why don''t you move and run away? I know you can do it. " Qin Huan said lightly: "holding you is too heavy." You Ji gnaws her teeth, "then you can leave me!" "In a moment of panic, I forgot." You Ji Qi stamped her feet, but looked at Qin Huan''s back and corner of her mouth, but couldn''t help smiling. Little man, it seems that you still care about me. Hum! For this reason, Miss Ben is magnanimous, so she doesn''t know what you''re talking about. At the bottom of the pit formed by the fiefdom, a gray stone, with a black light on its surface, soon returned to silence. Hua La - the underground spring water gushed out and soon flooded it. Zhao Xiangu. Qin Huan sat on his back with knees crossed. The terrible wounds were quickly healed and disappeared. The deep gray breath of silk quickly converges to the index finger of the right hand, which makes its surface crystal clear and more pure and delicate. Qin Huan raised his hand and took a look at himself. His fingers were more beautiful. There was a sense of helplessness on the corner of his mouth. Who could know that the poison in his fingers was the poison he felt afraid of. No, it''s not a pure poison now. After the power of curse is mixed, the poison obviously changes. It''s tainted with the attribute of curse. Perhaps it''s more accurate to call it a curse fingertip. Shaking his head, Qin Huan pushed the door out, and the sun was shining on him, warm and plain. In Qin Huan''s mind, Ning Ling appeared subconsciously. When she was separated, she decided that she would not see each other again in this life and would soon be broken. Think of this, the corner of the mouth subconscious, showing a light smile. "Hum! Who do you think of when you smile so brilliantly? " You Ji sneers and appears with Gu ling''er in her arm. Qin Huan smiled and ignored her provocation. "Linger, you Ji should have told you."Gu ling''er''s eyes are slightly red, and a smile appears on her face, "Hmm Sister Youji told me that you can rest assured, brother. I will try my best! " Some words she didn''t say. Only by practicing hard and becoming strong enough, can she have the chance to enter the land of gods and demons. See Qin Huan again. Qin Huan smiled, "linger, I promise you that I will pick you up if I have a chance in the future." "Well, I believe in my brother!" You Ji sighs in her heart, my silly soul, the land of gods and demons is not, everyone has the right to enter. Qin Huan is a good man. He has amazing Qi and fortune. But in the land of gods and demons, people who are better than him are like crucian carp crossing the river. Unless he can really rise up and become a real big man, it will be more difficult for him to come back, if not to pick you up. Qin Huan said a few words to Gu ling''er again, trying to comfort her, but he could see the sadness hidden under the girl''s forced smile. But the land of gods and demons, no matter because of Ningling or the pursuit of the road of the road, he must go. Asked you Ji to accompany her, Qin Huan turned and left. Dan Ding sighed, "younger martial brother, you are going." Qin Huan arched his hand. "Yes, elder martial brother." Dan Ding nodded, "this world is indeed narrower for you. Go to the land of gods and demons. That''s where you should be. I wish you great success in the future, and you will make great progress in your cultivation! " Qin Huan smiled, "thank you, elder martial brother! Younger brother, I believe that you can break through the spirit. In the land of the spirit, you and I will get together! " Danting laughed, "OK!" Qin Huan got up. "One more thing, I need to bother you, elder martial brother. I don''t know where the ten thousand devil grottoes are hidden. I have a friend who has no bones and is exiled by the Lord. Please help me find the ten thousand devil grottoes and rescue him." With a flick of the sleeve, the sacred stove seized by the sea area appeared, "this thing, please help me, elder martial brother, and hand it over to him." Dan Ding frowned. "The ten thousand demon grottoes are a boundless space. Unless I break through the spirit, I can''t break through them in a short time." Qin Huan thought a little, "then ask elder martial brother to find the Wanmo grottoes and drop the tripod stove into them." Dan Ding didn''t ask, "I''ll do it as soon as possible." Qin Huan bowed his hand to thank him and turned to leave. Jiang Li''s eyes were filled with admiration and admiration. "You can build a five element sword now, Qin Huan. You are the first sword cultivator in the world. I have nothing to teach you. I hope you can really carry forward my sword way and become a generation of sword clan when you are apart." The master of swordsmanship, who is the leader of sword cultivation in the world, refers to the land of gods and demons, which is beyond reach. If the friars of the land of gods and Demons know that in this desolate and exiled land, someone dares to become a master of kendo, just afraid to laugh. Qin Huan looked serious and said, "don''t worry, elder Jiang. Qin Huan should try his best to achieve this goal." Yuan Ying, who was far away in those days, has achieved so far. What about sword clan? He may not be able to do it! When Jiang Li smiles with satisfaction and admires in his heart, he is a bit gloomy. In his whole life, reaching today''s level is the limit. For Jiang Li, who has been obsessed with Kendo and devoted his whole life to it, it is a great pain and suffering. Fortunately, his belief in kendo continued in Qin Huan. He will step into the land of gods and Demons and pursue the peak of Kendo! The king''s way person pours, one face pretends to be calm, the eyes are full of envy, "the land of gods and demons is not better than here, everything is good to be careful, don''t be too arrogant, lest lose small life." Qin Huan said, "thank you very much, Master Wang." After a pause, he continued, "my master is not my teacher, but he is the same as my master. Today I don''t know when to see you again. Please accept my defeat." A deep salute. Wang daoren''s eyes were filled with emotion. He turned around and waved his hand. "Go quickly. Isn''t it the land of gods and demons? I don''t have a chance to go! " Qin Huan smiled and walked away. It was the day that no one was allowed to see him off. Qin Huan and you Ji left Zhao Xiangu quietly. Gu ling''er hides in the room and has become a tearful man. But his red eyes gradually show firmness. The wind was blowing on Qin Huan''s face, and Qin Huan went on in silence. You Ji knew that his mood would inevitably drop, and she followed him in silence. Suddenly, Qin Huan said, "You Ji, do you know the golden family?" You Ji''s eyes show a trace of emptiness of heart, "know something, what''s the matter?" "I have a friend in the golden family. Not long ago, she also went to the land of gods and demons." Qin Huan turned around and said, "I forgot. You should know her. It''s Ning Ling." With a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, she continued, "she''s still alive." You Ji sneers. Qin Huan took a look at her and knew that you Ji and Ning Ling didn''t deal with each other. At the beginning, he had killed her. However, these things had already passed. He didn''t want to investigate more. He said directly, "I want to ask you, how is Xianzong''s strength in the land of gods and demons?" Youji frowns, "Xianzong!" She looked at Qin Huan and thought, "no wonder you can break through Yuanying successfully. It''s her..." She took a breath and said, "Qin Huan, if Ning Ling goes to Xianzong, I must solemnly warn you not to try to get close to her again, or you will die!"Qin Huan''s face was plain. You Ji sneers, "don''t you think I can cheat you? Xianzong and the devil road are juxtaposed. They are both the land of immortals and demons. The existence of jiuxiao cloud has thousands of powerful people under its command. Its sphere of influence is endless. It is far beyond your imagination to control the country and the dynasty. Don''t say now, you are just a Yuanying cultivation. Even if the spirit and even the great power of the sea are still like ants in front of Xianzong. What''s more, you are the one in my evil way. The immortals and Demons stand against each other for endless years. Ningling has entered the immortals school, and you will belong to two worlds respectively. " The soul of Yuanying awakens and touches the rules of heaven and earth, which is the spirit state. If the spirit goes further, it''s the sea. It''s the power of the heaven and the earth. It''s the power of the sea. The sea is also a mole ant. Xianzong is powerful. It''s really terrifying! Qin Huan had a dignified look, but there was no fear in his eyes. He was calm and calm. You Ji clenched her teeth. "You don''t want to die!" Qin Huan said, "don''t worry, I''m very patient. I can wait." You Ji laughs, "can you be the person who suppresses the immortals? Otherwise, how can we wait for thousands of years! " Qin Huan said in silence, "why not?" You Ji was stunned, and then she realized what he had said. The whole person was suddenly numb, and her mind was blank. This guy, really dare to say! The land of gods and demons is vast, with dozens of countries juxtaposed, and the power of sects and families is tens of thousands of. Among them, there are few Carassius auratus crossing the river. These people, who are not Tianjiao and Renjie, are the most outstanding among them. No one dares to say that in the future, they can become the peerless giant to suppress Xiandao. Qin Huan The ignorant are fearless! You Ji sighed and despised, but the rest of the light swept by. He looked calm, but he couldn''t help thinking. What if this guy succeeded? Fie fie FIE, how could this be? I must be crazy! Three days later, two people, Qin Yu and Youji, appeared in a grand Palace of the Earth. Looking at the architectural style, they were extremely old. I don''t know how many years they have existed. In the underground palace, there is a super large transmission array, whose cultivation is forbidden by Qin Huan. I can''t understand it at all. After you Ji''s arrangement, with a light sound, the array moves slowly. The full-bodied bright light illuminates the whole underground palace. Her face turned white and her eyes became slightly lax. She had been completely hollowed out by the cost of filling the transmission array. She said to her teeth, "let''s go in!" Qin Huan did not look at her face. He took a breath and stepped into the transmission array. The land of gods and demons, Xianzong I''m coming. Hum - the strong divine light erupts, bounces back when colliding with the inner wall of the underground palace, and the space is severely distorted. The two figures in the array disappear abruptly. Chapter 271 Colorful, colorful and nine colored lights bloom, collide and merge in front of us. They are like the most bumpy road in the world. They tear their strength all around. Qin Huan''s body is strong and slightly stinging. Fortunately, there was a light light outside his body. Otherwise, Qin Huan had no doubt that all these messy and bright colors could tear them into pieces in an instant. Turning her head, Youji''s face turns white. But in the transmission, she dare not use any force to defend. After all, once she interferes in the transmission process, no one knows what will happen. As if feeling Qin Huan''s eyes, she looked up and said, "what are you doing? Don''t hold me? It''s not that I haven''t done it. Now I''m pretending to be a gentleman. " Qin Huan''s face was helpless. He said this as if he had been here all the time and had been in a bad mood. It was really wrong. But at this time, I can only stretch out my hand and pull her into my arms. The faint fragrance flows into my nose. That soft and delicate body Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s perfect in both hands and mind. You Ji bowed her head and stuck it on Qin Huan''s chest. She listened to the strong heartbeat and felt the warmth of his voice. A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. The transmission process was very long. When Qin Huan wondered if something was wrong, the colorful color began to fade rapidly, and then there was light. Youji, with a little effort, rose from his arms and said happily, "here we are." Shua - suddenly, his eyes were bright. The bright light shone on his body, which made Qin Huan''s eyes tingle slightly. He could not help but squint his eyes. After a little blurring, he could see clearly where he was. This is a huge and incomparable square, paved with some kind of bluestone. There are ten transmission arrays in the square. He and Youji are one of them. There are many kinds of pictures playing on the signboards like crystal. There are prosperous sceneries, killing wars and roaring rivers. However, the gentle female voice clearly introduced to Qin Huan''s ears at this time is: welcome to the land of gods and demons. When he was slightly stunned, suddenly there was a loud roar on his head, roaring and rolling like thunder. He looked up and saw a strange bird with golden scales and fierce eyes. It was like a flaming meteor in the bright sunlight, hitting the invisible barrier heavily. The brilliant lights burst out suddenly, and the ups and downs seemed like a huge wave. Taking the collision point as the center, they rushed to the whole city. The force of this collision is enough to cut off hundreds of rivers. But in the process of transmission, it was wiped out by the invisible barrier little by little, and finally disappeared. It was impossible to cause any damage to the city. Qin Huan''s body was stiff, his pupils contracted violently, and his heart was shocked! When he saw the strange bird in his eyes, he felt as if he had been swept by its eyes. At one glance, he was like falling into an ice cave, and his thoughts could not turn. Although he didn''t know how terrible the strange bird''s seemingly useless collision was, Qin Huan had no doubt that the collision was enough to crush hundreds of him into powder in an instant! Cold whispers in my ears, "where are you from?" Qin Huan returned to his mind and saw several soldiers outside the transmission array, looking grim. At the same time, his heart was also beating. Among the soldiers, the weakest cultivation was the sixth level of Jindan. He was the first to drink low, and even the friar of Yuanying level. Although he was only around the middle of Yuanying, Qin Huan felt the threat of silk from him! You Ji said hurriedly, "we are the people of you family. We have come from exile. I have informed the family that someone will come to pick us up soon." She took a look at the strange bird that was flapping its wings and flying away. Her eyes were heavy. "The monster attack has begun again?" When the first sergeant heard this, his face was obviously relaxed. He nodded. "It''s not peaceful recently. There are always big guys at the rank of king of beasts. Since you are the monks of Youjia, you should know the rules." You Ji nods, "we will be in the pause area, waiting for the family to lead us." The first sergeant waved and one of his men came out to take you Ji and Qin Huan away quickly. "You wait here, don''t move!" Charge, the sergeant turned and left in a hurry. Qin Huan''s eyes were looking around all the way. Until then, he took it back slowly. He looked calm and calm, but in the heart lake, there was a storm! The land of gods and Demons This is the land of gods and Demons The terror and strange birds can kill hundreds of them in one strike. There are more than ten soldiers in this square at the level of Yuanying. There are two kinds of terror in it. Even Qin Huan is afraid of his accomplishments now. He is obviously a strong man. But this is just a square, looking around the whole city. It''s so big that there''s no margin. Let alone the southern kingdom and the Northern Dynasty, it''s the royal capital of the sea people deep in the sea, and it can''t be compared with the current city! You Ji was acutely aware of Qin Huan''s silence at this time. Then she understood his mind. She said in a soft voice: "you don''t want to belittle yourself. The land of gods and demons is indeed strong, but it''s not a place of exile. In the exile, you can achieve what you have today. Even in the land of gods and demons, it is dazzling enough. " Qin Huan felt warm and nodded, "I''m ok." Indeed, as you Ji said, the magic power of heaven and earth in the land of gods and demons is so strong that it is unimaginable. The only thing Qin Huan could see before is perhaps Zhao Xiangu, the red and shining wood field, who lives in this environment all the year round. It''s not difficult to make rapid progress in cultivation.But it was because of this that Qin Huan became more and more aware of how many terrible and powerful people could be born in the land of gods and demons. The vast and endless world, the most powerful spiritual power of heaven and earth, the accumulation of billions of years No wonder, when he said that he may not be able to achieve the sword sect, you Ji would have that expression. Now, it was Qin Huan who wanted to come. He thought it was too arrogant! In the pause area, in addition to Youji and Qinyu, there are six monks waiting in several transmission arrays. All of a sudden, one of the monks turned white and growled in pain. Then his body expanded rapidly, his hands and feet produced sharp claws, his face stretched longer, his tusks in his mouth were ferocious, his bloodthirsty cold light flashed, and he was a giant wolf standing on his feet. Roar - this is obvious. The monk who has become a monster roars to the transmission array. "Stop it!" "Kill!" At the same time, remove the sword from the waist and cut forward. Roar - fierce sword, carrying the killing gas machine, like a waterfall, and cutting down! The wolf screamed and was chopped out by the sword light. But the terrible thing was that the sword light was so strong that it only tore a wound on its waist and abdomen, and the wound was flesh and blood. It was wriggling intensely to grow well. Seeing that the transmission array can no longer be destroyed, the giant wolf turns around and looks bloodthirsty, covering several people in the pause area, and his hind limbs suddenly force his body out like lightning. "Ah!" In the scream, the nearest monk to the wolf has been bitten into two parts. Its saliva seems to contain some kind of virulent poison. This monk in the later stage of the golden elixir, who screamed several times that his body turned black, died completely. Shua - the wolf kept running to the next man. In a blink of an eye, two nuns were torn to pieces by him. One of the girls, with big eyes on her head, was full of fear and unwillingness. It seemed that she would die just when she came to the land of the gods and demons. The wolf gasped for a moment, and his eyes swept quickly. The rest of the people were Yuanying stage. Only the boy in black robe had the weakest breath. Kill him first, then the woman next to him, and finally the self explosion, you can kill enough! The wolf leaped out, his eyes flashed ferocious, as if he had seen the scene of the boy in black robe with a different body, but what puzzled him was why he was not afraid? Boom - the bright sword light broke out, white, black, green, red and yellow whirlpools, involving the giant wolf as a whole, and then countless sword shadows completely submerged it. Screams repeatedly, the wolf wants to escape, but in the five color vortex, it can''t break free at all, and the voice gradually sinks down until it disappears. Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, the five element sword disappeared, the wolf body fell on the ground, the surface wound crisscross, one eye was cut, only one was full of pain and despair. A group of sergeants rushed to check the body of the wolf first, to make sure it was dead. One man bowed his hand. "Thank you so much for your help. I don''t know where you came down from. Would you like to join us Qin Huan was slightly shocked. You Ji has already opened her mouth, "report to the army captain. Taoist friend Qin is our family. The genius found in the abandoned land can''t work in the army for the time being." The sergeant''s eyes brightened, "wasteland?" Looking at Qin Huan''s eyes, he appreciated more. In such a barren place, he could build such strength. He knew that he had a high qualification. When he came to the land of gods and demons, he was bound to soar to the sky. "Lucky for you!" This man bowed his hand and said, "Taoist Qin, I''m Tianyuan, the commander of tiger roaring army in Nanguan. Today, you can help me a lot. If you need me in the future, you can come to me at any time." Turn around and lead your men away. Several people around looked at Qin Huan''s eyes and immediately showed their envy. After a while, the monks of you family arrived. They obviously didn''t know where they had come from. They knew what had happened just now and had a very gentle attitude towards Qin Huan. "Taoist friend Qin came from a long way. He must have been tired. Please come back with us and have a good rest for a few days." Monk KaiKou is called Youhan. According to the blood relationship, he is Youji''s cousin. However, seeing the appearance of their nodding acquaintance, it''s obvious that their friendship is not so good. Qin Huan nodded his head and didn''t say much. You family led the way, left the square area smoothly, and left the guard area of the sergeant before a car stopped at the roadside. At a glance, there are so many colorful buildings, countless flashing neon lights, people can''t see. "Taoist Qin, please." Youhan opens with a smile. There is no rein in the car, and naturally it doesn''t need to be pulled. The surface of the car is carved with array texture, flashing light. Qin Huan knew that before entering you''s house, you Han would definitely ask you Ji in advance, go straight into the car and take the door with him. As soon as the door is closed, you can no longer hear any sound from the outside world. There is a light fragrance floating in the air, which makes people feel refreshed. After glancing at the car, there was no place that was not exquisite. The desk in front of me and the fur under me were as pleasant as works of art, especially the soft voice coming out of nowhere, added some enjoyment. Very soon, the car drove forward with a slight shake, without any noise. If it wasn''t the scene of rapid back-up on both sides, it could hardly feel its high-speed movement.Qin Huan''s face was full of admiration. The land of gods and Demons not only has a high level of cultivation, but also is a variety of things derived from it, which is unheard of. Soon, however, he took back his eyes from the novelty and began to think. You family forgives you Ji''s sin and connects him to the land of gods and demons. Obviously, there is a demand. There has never been any benefit in the world for no reason. Although his knowledge was very limited, Qin Huan had intuition, which had something to do with his cultivation. At the beginning, you Ji changed her attitude because of the devil body, and she mentioned that the devil body seems to have a special meaning for the devil way. In this way, there should be no danger. The scenery outside the window is retreating faster and faster. It seems that the Youjia motorcade has entered the high-speed lane, but it is in this state that it takes more than half an hour to reach the Youjia. The motorcade stopped and Qin Huan stepped out after the door opened. , this is a quiet residential area. The whole The Strip is straight and wide, with Wutong trees planted on both sides of the road. The sun is shining through the wide leaves to the ground. The gate of you family has been opened, and several monks are waiting with smiles. At this moment, they come forward and say: "I think this is Qin Yuqin''s friend, right? I met you for the first time. I am Youji''s uncle. " You Ji''s face was excited for the first time. She saluted respectfully, "see you uncle!" Qin Huan knew that he was a credible man by comparison. He bowed his hands and saluted, "Qin Huan can see his predecessors." This is not too much for the elder. The breath is floating and mingled with the heaven and the earth. Although the breath is converging, you can still feel the slight pressure. It''s a spiritual monk! This is Qin Huan. When he came into the land of gods and demons, he saw the first spirit. As expected, his breath was as profound as the sea, and his strength was unpredictable. You Yuanming smiled and nodded, "you don''t have to be polite. As you are, you will be promoted to the first level among the demons. Just discuss with my peers." Finish saying, just nod to you Ji, "this time you do very well, the family has written off the previous things, you should be careful in the future, don''t make mistakes again." "You Ji said respectfully:" yes, uncle You Yuanming reached out to hold Qin Huan. "Go, the banquet is being prepared. The owner and others can''t wait to see you. Go and wash up." Qin Huan is really flattered. The monks of shenhunjing went out to meet them in person. The yous arranged a feast and the families attended in person. The strong of the families who wanted to come must come together. This treatment is beyond imagination! In conclusion, one word is enough: big. It''s not so big. Qin Huan thought that if it was just for walking, he would not be able to walk out in a day. Fortunately, the house seems to be set up, some exquisite arrays, looking at a very long distance, talking a few steps can arrive. Qin Huan''s residence is a beautiful courtyard. The maid, the boy and so on have been arranged. You Yuanming smiles, "please, Taoist Qin, I''ll take you away first, and then I''ll pick you up." Say, turn around to leave. You Ji gave Qin Huan a reassuring look and followed him. "See you!" In the courtyard, twelve beautiful maids and twelve young men knelt down at the same time. Qin Huan waved. "Get up." Qin Huan, the maid who was trying to help him get undressed and bathed, was lying in the bathtub which was carved out of the whole jade. Looking at the smooth wall on the opposite side, he saw the video frequency playing. It seemed to tell a serial story. It was another unheard of thing. He thought that it would take him some time to adapt to the magic land. Chapter 272 After changing your family''s robe, Qin Huan pushed out the door and kept it in front of the maidservant. He thought that the dress matched with the adult. You Yuanming hasn''t come yet. It''s necessary to ask you Ji about many things. Qin Huan is simply sitting in the bower. She doesn''t need any orders. Yuguan, the maid, delivers refreshments and tea. No dessert. Tea is a good tea. It''s fragrant and long at the entrance. It''s refreshing. Even the flow of internal magic power has become a little more lively. Obviously, this tea must be extraordinary. You can take this kind of Lingcha to treat your guests at will. One of the reasons is that you have a deep family background. More than that, it should be that there are many natural materials and treasures in the land of gods and demons. It is obvious that the heaven and earth are full of spiritual power and more treasures are born. Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. With the little blue lamp in hand, the more treasures there are, the more opportunities there are. When he stands firm in the land of gods and demons, he can try to start the great cause of alchemy. At this time, the gate of the courtyard was knocked. Qin Huan returned to his mind and nodded to his maid. He stood up and met out, but the man outside was not youyuanming or Youji, but a woman he didn''t know. She didn''t put any powder on her face. But the pink skin itself was the best decoration, and it was beautiful. When she saw Qin Huan, her face was a little red, and she gathered her hands to salute him. I shouldn''t have disturbed your rest, but a small beast I keep seems to have run in. It still has injuries. I have to disturb it. Please forgive me. " Qin Huan arched his hand. "It doesn''t matter. Come in and find it." You show your gratitude, "thank you very much." Stepping in, she took out a jade flute, and the soft syllable flew out of it. In the breeze, she waved her hair and skirt, like a picture. Qin Huan''s eyes were open. The land of gods and demons is really a place of outstanding people and spirits. Any woman has such a moving state. You XiuXiu seems to notice that Qin Huan''s eyes are now, his face is slightly red, his head is bowed, and his eyes flash with pride. After a while, with the "rustle" sound, there was a small white animal. It ran out of nowhere. It was hurt when it limped. Youxiuxiu was surprised. "Xiaobai!" then he puffed up his face again and said: "you little thing, if you are hurt, you still run everywhere. Next time you dare to do this, I will ignore you!" After saying that, it seems that Qin Huan was just thinking of it, and her pretty face suddenly turned red. Qin Huan smiled and said nothing more. There was footsteps coming from the gate of the courtyard, and you Ji''s face was light and quick. You could see the situation in the courtyard, and then her face became cold. Youxiuxiu turns around and surprises, "sister Youji, you are really back. I''m so happy!" Say, then quickly step over, want to catch you Ji''s hand, but be evaded by her, smiling face is not from tiny ton. You Ji said coldly, "I''m very good, I dare not worry about my sister." You XiuXiu''s eyes flashed a little flustered, "what''s wrong with sister?" You Ji takes a deep breath, "my sister knows in her heart why I should say more." Looking at her eyes, the little beast in her arms flashed scorn. "I haven''t seen it in these years. My sister is still the same. I''d better change it later, so as not to make this little creature suffer more." Finish saying, no matter you XiuXiu rigid face, direct way: "Qin Huan, uncle is waiting for you." Turn around and go. Qin Huan''s mind moved. He bowed to youxiuxiu and strode to keep up. Suddenly, the courtyard quieted down. In the arms of youxiuxiu, the snow-white beast suddenly screamed, but dared not struggle. His body was shivering. The injured leg had been pinched. Youxiuxiu looks down, looks at it tenderly, and gently caresses its fur. "Why do you always disobey me and make me feel disgusted?" She went out with a faint voice. "Just now, you didn''t see anything, you didn''t hear anything." "Yes, miss XiuXiu," she said in a trembling voice Qin Huan catches up with you Ji and takes a look at her cold face. "Why, do you have a complaint with this you lady? Even if you don''t keep a little face, you can swing it up. " You Ji stares at him hard, "do you feel hurt?" Qin Huan couldn''t help crying and laughing. "I don''t know what I love." You Ji sneers, after a few silence, "after you, you''d better stay away from her!" Hesitating, he continued: "although there is no definite evidence, I was guilty at the beginning, and almost wanted to die when I entered the fiefdom. I''m afraid it''s all my hands, my tender and amiable sister before me." Her face was expressionless and her eyes were cold. Qin Huan frowned and nodded, "I see." I don''t know why, hearing Qin Huan''s answer, you Ji was relieved and hurriedly covered up: "OK, let''s go quickly. Many people are waiting for you." Soon, I saw you Yuanming, the master of spirit state. When I saw Qin Huan again, I was obviously a little more close. I patted Qin Huan on the shoulder and looked at the girl beside me. She looked at you Ji with a face that we didn''t talk much about. Qin Huan was puzzled. She turned to look at you Ji. She was an ostrich. In the main hall of Youjia, the banquet is ready. The magnificent crystal chandelier shows the fiber of the whole hall. After nearly 100 tables, all the important figures of Youjia are gathered. When you Yuanming takes Qin Huan and steps into the hall, he laughs from the top. "You can let me wait, nephew Qin Yuxian, and then you can have a fine wine!"The laughing man wore purple robes, his hair was neatly combed, and his eyebrows and eyes were close to each other. He could breathe and breathe all over his body, but Qin Huan felt a lot. As the abyss as the prison boundless! You Yuanming was so powerful that Qin Huan could detect one or two of them. He could face this person, but he didn''t know how to deal with it. Like the face of the sea! You Yuanming said with a smile, "Qin Huan, this is the head of my family, you Yuanhu." Qin Huan stopped thinking and saluted, "Qin Huan, see the head of the family." Youyuan Lake didn''t stop him. After receiving his gift, "ha ha, today I can receive a gift from a wise nephew. Maybe some years later, it''s what I boasted about. Come quickly, nephew, and have a taste. Do you think our dishes and wines are in line with your taste? " Qin Huan''s seat was very close to the front. He was at the bottom left of Youyuan lake. Behind several tables nearby, an expert of Youyuan family smiled and nodded. The atmosphere of the whole banquet was very harmonious. Qin Huan knew many monks of you family. They were delicious food and wine, not to mention much. From the beginning to the end, no one mentioned anything other than eating, drinking and playing. Qin yulue was a little surprised, but he soon put his mind down. Since you family is not in a hurry, he is not in a hurry, so he can take the opportunity to adapt to the life in the land of gods and demons as soon as possible. The happiness is gone. Qin Huan declined the beautiful nun sent by Youyuan lake. After Qin Huan left, Youji sent him back to his residence and snorted, "if you have self-knowledge, confiscate the beauty sent by your master, or you will be looked down upon by others. There is no greedy beautician in the world who can make a strong one." Qin Huan was helpless. "In your eyes, I am such a person?" You Ji said, "that''s not easy to say!" His mouth was sarcastic, but he felt happy in his heart. After all, the master sent it out, but the exquisite woman who practiced the art of flattery. Just now many people in the main hall looked straight. Qin Huan''s face didn''t change. He was obviously very stable in his heart. Hum! What am I happy to do? This guy must be so honest because of Ning Ling. Thinking of this, you Ji was in a bad mood. She gave Qin Huan a fierce look and quickened her pace. This is inexplicable. Qin Yu shakes his head and follows. In the next few days, Qin Huan''s life was very pleasant. You family regarded him as the guest of honor, and there was an endless stream of hospitality. With his heart, he gradually got to know more about the land of gods and demons, which was too high-level to be involved, but the basic necessities of life and clothing were clear. After making clear of these, Qin Yu really understood that the land of gods and Demons was so different from the world he had lived in before. In similar sea areas and golden family, the products that can be used for long-distance communication have been popularized for a long time, and the renovations are unacceptable. Qin Huan now holds a transparent crystal that is half finger thick and the size of an adult''s palm. It''s called a mobile phone in the land of gods and demons, which is interpreted as the treasure of Qi and machine that can connect with each other. Well, it''s a far fetched explanation, but it''s called "cell phone" when the devil knows what''s going on. This thing can not only talk, but also receive the signal from the signal tower through the built-in array, and transform the shape and color of things. For example, what Qin Huan saw in the bathroom, those storytelling pictures, which are called series, are specially shot by monks. Once they appear, they are popular all over the world. The main characters in the play attract countless fans and are praised and pursued by countless monks. In particular, some of the women who shot the series successfully married into a powerful family, and after the counterattack of sparrow changing into Phoenix, attracted more beautiful women to join in, which made the series appear blowout, and attracted more audiences under the chain reaction. Of course, there were many other things. Qin Huan felt that his head was about to be inadequate. Then he couldn''t help sighing that the monks in the land of gods and Demons could play. He felt that he would have to spend more time adapting to the land than he expected. Dingdingding - the mobile phone makes a pleasant sound, and the screen lights up to show the image of Youji. This is a function that appears only after the two people save their numbers with each other. Connect it and put it to their ears, and Youji''s voice rings, "Qin Huan, prepare for it, tomorrow''s family will start the qualification test for you." "Qualification test?" You Ji is surprised. "You can''t, haven''t you? Although the land of exile is barren, there are still some means to roughly monitor the qualification of monks. " Qin Huan is silent. Can he say that he joined the Dongyue sect and was eliminated at a glance. He became a foreign disciple doing chores. He didn''t even have the qualification for qualification appraisal? However, even if he had not experienced it, Qin Huan knew that his qualification was absolutely poor. The difficult process of breaking through the golden elixir was still in his mind. Aware of his silence, Youji''s voice was solemn. "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Huan thought for a moment, "you tell me, why do you need qualification test?" Pa - the call was hung up, Qin Huan stayed for a while, and sure enough, soon after the gate was knocked, you Ji arrived in a hurry. To get rid of the rest of the people, she said, "Qin Huan, do you have any questions about your qualifications?" Qin Huan smiled bitterly. The woman was really smart. There was no way to hide it. He nodded and admitted. You Ji frowns tightly, "how can this be?" She really can''t think of it. The barren cultivation environment in the exile, if she doesn''t have high qualifications, it''s hard to achieve golden elixir, let alone Yuanying.What''s more, Qin Huan''s Kung Fu is like the five elements sword! Qin Huan was staring at her. He said with a wry smile, "maybe I''m lucky." You Ji''s heart sank. "What are your qualifications?" "This It should be worse... " Well, that''s a shame. Is that worse? It''s just a mess! You Ji was silent for a long time, and her face was bitter Qin Huan said, "what''s the matter? Can you manage my qualifications? " You Ji shakes her head. "If you do have amazing talent as they expected, you will only get closer to you, even at any cost. On the contrary, if you can''t satisfy them with your qualifications, I''m sure they will turn their heads. " Qin Huan kept silent and said, "you are also named you..." "Shut up, is this the time to think about it?" You Ji hates iron but not steel. Angrily, she said, "you are not qualified. In your family''s eyes, you have no use value. Have you thought about the result?" "Qin Huan, you are ready to escape from your home if something goes wrong." Qin Huan said with a dignified face, "will you come to this step? After all, I''m a monk of Yuanying. My real accomplishments are not far from the spirit state. " You Ji wryly smiled, "you don''t understand. There''s no shortage of experts in the land of gods and demons. What''s more, you have become a devil body I hope, too, that I think too much. " The next day. You Yuanming calls for the door in person, but still smiles. It seems that you Ji didn''t tell him anything. Or she had some hope for Qin Huan''s qualifications. "Ready?" Qin Huan took a breath and nodded slowly. You Yuanming smiles, "don''t be nervous, just test it simply. With your qualification, there will be no problem." Hearing this, Qin Huan smiled bitterly to himself, thinking that there was no problem, no general problem. When I finished the test, you will understand. He didn''t want to escape from you''s house in advance, but now he''s attracted much attention, perhaps because of the importance of many guards sent, but now he''s become a shackle, so he wants to escape, and has no chance. I can only go one step at a time. I hope things won''t develop to that step in your Ji''s mouth. There is a main hall of Youjia. There is a nine story Crystal Tower in the hall. The sunlight falls from the lighting point on the top of the hall and reflects the brilliant light on the crystal tower. You Yuanming goes to one side and shows Qin Huan behind him. All eyes converge in an instant. Youyuan Lake laughs, "dear nephew, let me have an eye today, and let your children know what it is that there are people outside and there are days outside!" A group of secluded young people are not angry with their eyes. The monks who can be exiled can not only cultivate the devil body, but also achieve the cultivation of Yuanying. They want to come, but also secretly shocked and dare not look down upon it. In the crowd, Youji''s eyes showed a trace of anxiety. On the surface, she dared not show any. Although he had already got bad news from Qin Huan, what happened to him? With faint expectation, Qin Huan walked to the bottom of the nine story Crystal Tower under the countless eyes of you family and raised his hand to press on it. Chapter 273 The nine story crystal tower has a very popular nickname in the land of gods and Demons - setting heaven and earth. It is recognized as the most sensitive of many test qualification treasures, which can fairly determine the qualification of monks, and the deviation may be ignored. The first test has clear qualifications, potential and future achievements, so it has the name of heaven and earth. It''s not easy to make this treasure. It''s valuable in the land of gods and demons. There are only three nine story crystal towers in Dunan pass, though it''s big. One is in the army, which is specially used for the test of sergeant. Outsiders can''t touch it at all. The other is the most precious heritage of the first family in dunanguan. It''s hard to borrow without close relationship. Only the third one is under the control of the largest Chamber of Commerce in dunanguan. After spending a lot of money, you family finally got a short-term use right. Youyuan lake has a dignified surface, and the deep eyes are full of expectations. The exiled place can be cultivated into a magic body, which can achieve Yuanying even more. Its qualification can never be underestimated. If you family can win him over, you will have no worries in the next millennium. This is a great event related to family inheritance. Naturally, he should be careful and careful not to have any accidents. After a few moments of silence, the first floor of the nine story crystal tower began to light up slowly, and the filamentous halo continued to gather in the crystal and become bright. However, the lighting speed seems to be too slow. The young generation of you family don''t mention that the high-level people have seen the scene of the nine story crystal tower test, and those young talents who are qualified to use the "set the world" are not making rapid progress. There are many people who light up several layers in an instant. Is Qin Huan accumulating strength to rush to the peak? With this thought in mind, the senior members of Youjia look at each other and restrain their thoughts. A little bit later, the nine story Crystal Tower is still only on the first floor. Although the light continues to increase, the speed obviously starts to decrease. The hall was quiet. All the monks of the Youjia family looked surprised and doubted. Obviously, they felt something wrong. You Ji secretly wryly smiles, Qin Huan, Qin Huan, that''s what you said. Is your qualification relatively poor? There are nine levels of "setting heaven and earth". In the land of gods and demons, there is little value for cultivating monks below the fourth level. Even if they step into the path of cultivation, the golden elixir is the limit. Five to seven floors, which can be regarded as ordinary level, Yuanying Avenue can be expected. More than eight levels of talent, can get the greatest degree of resource inclination and training, future achievements are unlimited, or have a powerful day. Only one light Perhaps, it is the first time for the nine crystal tower to ask itself. After a long time of silence, the air seems to be frozen for a long time. With a slight cough from the Youyuan Lake above, the silence will be broken. "It seems that it''s on our way to transport that disrupts the operation of the crystal tower." With a wave of his sleeve, several monks of you family rushed up in sweat. At such a critical moment, when such a low-level mistake occurs, they are very clear that if things are not solved cleanly, the end will be absolutely miserable! The monks of you family, whose faces are strange and dull, are relieved when hearing the words, and their eyes are clear. That''s right. How can the family''s serious talent, the powerful help of Youjia in the future, just light up the first level of qualification. It should be said that those with excellent qualifications are rare, and those with poor qualifications are also rare. At least for the next few generations of you family, in addition to a few natural waste firewood, I haven''t heard of anyone who has ever had such a poor level in the qualification test. Several monks of you family checked it quickly. The leader''s face became more and more white and sweaty. The others, too, were dazzled, with a look of consternation and confusion as to what to do. Youyuan Lake frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" The nine story Crystal Tower is extremely precious, and it was delivered intact. If there is any damage in your home, the single compensation is not a small amount. "Back Report to the master Nine story Crystal Tower It... " "Say, what''s the matter!" Frightened, the monk almost cried, "it works normally..." The whole hall was dead for a moment. Everyone, after a short period of stupidity, was able to understand the meaning of the vernacular, and his eyes immediately widened. You yuan Lake drinks low, "a bunch of nonsense! Nephew Qin Yuxian''s test results are in the first place. How can the nine story Crystal Tower work normally? " "Here I don''t know... " This man is really going to cry and bite his teeth. "If the owner doesn''t believe it, he will know it when he tries!" Below, a secluded high-level way: "master, try it." Youyuan Lake thought, nodded slowly. Soon, a young man of you''s family went to the hall. He was twelve or thirteen years old. Suddenly, he came to this kind of meeting place. His face was hard to say. He knelt down and saluted. "You are on the east side. You just completed the qualification test three days ago. Today, use the nine story crystal tower to confirm again. Go." "Yes, my Lord." You Donglin carefully walks to the bottom of the nine story Crystal Tower and reaches out. Shua - bright light appears, soon fill one layer, then the second layer, the third layer Finally, stay on the sixth floor. This shows that you can only be regarded as a middle-aged person, but now no one has the intention to pay attention to this. "How could it be!" Take you east to face to come in person to exclaim, whole face is shocked. The hearts of countless people jumped.You yuan lake takes a deep breath, "what''s the result?" "My Lord, three days ago, you were facing a test in the East, and the results were quite different from those at present." Brawl - in the hall, a brawl! Youyuan Lake frowned gently and said slowly, "find another one!" The second young generation of you family enters the hall As a result, I don''t know. This time, all eyes are converging, full of disbelief. You family treat VIP, depending on the peerless genius who will help in the future, and the future great achiever of the devil Kingdom, who has only one level of qualification! What''s the joke? Youyuan lake was silent for a few moments, and reluctantly smiled: "nephew Qin Yuxian, it seems that my family is not well prepared. You should go back to recuperate first, and wait for me to check carefully before you speak." Qin Huan smiled bitterly and turned to leave. When he got back to his residence, he soon realized that the eyes of the maidservant and the boy in the yard were strange. Obviously, they also knew the test results. Then Qin Huan found that with his courtyard as the center, the surrounding vigilance had increased a lot, especially several strong breath, which could hardly be detected unless his soul was strong enough. What are you guarding against? Thinking of what Youji said before, Qin Huan''s heart sank slightly, but his face didn''t show any. Qin Huan waved his servant girl and young man away. Qin Huan put down his mind. Now he can only look at the situation step by step. For three days in a row, the house was very peaceful. It seemed that Qin Huan had been forgotten after that day. There was no banquet or invitation, and his cold attitude was revealed. Qin Huan was not relieved, but his eyes became more and more dignified. He hoped that the family would be angry and even humiliated. The more peaceful it was, the more dangerous it was. At the bottom of his heart, anxiety began to grow. No matter how hard he tried, he could not suppress it. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. If you family really want to be bad for him, it seems that there is no room for resistance. When the gate of the courtyard was knocked, the young man opened it quickly and showed her figure. She didn''t see her for three days. She was very tired and forced a smile on Qin Huan. In the lobby, the guest and the host were seated. Youji coughed softly and said, "Qin Huan, your qualification is really poor. Many people in the family originally intended to do harm to you. It''s the master who works hard to keep your peace." Finish saying, she lowers head to drink tea, fingertip is wet by tea, swim quietly on the table. Qin Huan''s eyes swept, and the words "don''t believe it" were obliterated by his sleeves. Qin Huan said with gratitude, "You Ji, thank you for me!" You Ji said lightly: "Qin Huan, it''s still useful for your family to cultivate your magic body. As long as you work hard in the future, you don''t have to worry about your safety." "In addition, my family hopes that you can use the magic power in your body, for example, to marry a woman of the right age into your wife. Do you have any opinion on this?" As you speak, your fingers move again. You XiuXiu Qin Huan''s mind moved. At this time, you Ji would never have the idea of taking the opportunity to revenge. Then she wrote like this, which must have another meaning. After a pause, he sounded in a slightly hot voice, "you family really want to marry me the young lady of the family?" "It''s natural," she said solemnly. "As long as you promise, you will arrange the rest." "I promise!" "Well, take a rest. I''ll go first." You Ji takes a deep look and turns to the layman. The courtyard door opened and closed, cutting off the sight. Qin Huan''s smile disappeared and turned into gloom. It seems that you Ji is right, and she seems to give some hints. No accident, you family is fighting, devil body idea! But, at such a dangerous moment, why is you Ji still on his side? When Qin Huan was puzzled, you Ji was being scolded. "Why do you make your own decision, mention the marriage of your children, and mention the devil body? Do you want to inform me?" You Ji looked frightened. "I dare not. I know Qin Huan a little. He is careful. If I don''t say that, I''m afraid he won''t be at ease. I just want to make a good account in my family. I don''t dare to disagree. Please learn from me! " Another thought about it and said, "You Ji''s move is not wrong. I think Qin Huan should believe it." "Hum! Let''s write down this time. If you dare to make your own decision in the future, I will not let you go! " Yuluo, the man''s eyes swept around, "you guys, I''ve stabilized Qin Huan for a while. Hurry up." Some people show hesitation, "the magic body is endowed by nature. Any act of deprivation is a big taboo of the devil way. Once the wind is exposed, there will be big trouble!" "If you want to get something, you will lose something. There is no perfect thing in the world. Yes, we do have risks in this move, but once we succeed, you may not have no chance to rise up as a demon clan! These risks are well worth it compared to the benefits! " "Yes, it''s a good chance. If we don''t take it, Qin Huan will definitely be taken away by other evil forces. It''s better for us to start first! " Many high-level people of Youjia nodded and looked up.Youyuan lake was silent for a long time, and said lightly: "You Ji, you are the most familiar with Qin Huan. Continue to appear by you and try your best to appease him." This is the final decision. Youji said respectfully, turning away from the main hall, she looked up and saw the bright sky on her head, with a touch of anxiety on her eyes. She has done almost everything she can. It depends on Providence whether she can succeed or not! Chapter 274 The white porcelain water cup in youxiuxiu''s hand was smashed heavily on the ground. She breathed fast and her face was gloomy. She slowly opened up for a long time, "Why me?" The woman on the other side was afraid. She said carefully, "it''s said that it''s you Ji. She was ordered by the head of her family to be fully responsible for pacifying Qin Yu." After a pause, he continued, "isn''t your relationship with her very good? Why did you choose you You XiuXiu takes a deep breath. After a few breaths, a faint smile appears in the corner of her mouth. "It turns out that it''s you Ji''s sister. Her mother replies, and her daughter agrees." The woman''s eyelids jumped. She knew her daughter quite well. She behaved so light and light, afraid that she would be extremely annoyed. Dare not say anything more, nodded and left in a hurry. "You Ji, I really hate you more and more. It will be a long time in the future. Let''s settle accounts slowly." The next day, Qin Huan''s house finally welcomed a guest. The beautiful and beautiful person who came to the door was a little red. She only came to find her little beast who didn''t obey her orders. However, anyone who saw the bad reason could see that it was inappropriate and stuttered. It was even more exciting. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a strange color, but his face was stupefied. He looked at it directly, and his face was touched and grateful. "Miss XiuXiu, please come in!" Youxiuxiu nods coyly. After finding the little beast, she doesn''t leave in a hurry. She talks to Qin Huan Wensheng and then leaves. The girls were gone. Qin Huan was still standing at the door. He was reluctant to give up. His face was red with joy. This scene was seen by the secret surveillance friar of Youjia. The news was quickly uploaded to the past. The high-level mouths of many Youjia people were slightly cocked, showing a slight sneer. It''s not surprising that Qin Huan refused that day. The master of the family sent a more attractive charming woman, but the thought turned around when he pretended to be reserved. Now it''s normal to be torn down and have no dependence. I''m in a panic. I want to take the initiative to achieve good things with you family women to protect myself. It seems that you Ji''s strategy is right. As long as you can pacify Qin Huan and stay at home for a few days, he can only obediently put the devil''s hands on it. In the next few days, youxiuxiu kept coming to the door, staying for a long time, laughing and talking with Qin Huan, sometimes showing some blush, which seemed to be lingering. Qin Huan was overjoyed. Seeing his excited and repressed posture, his heart was cold, which made him more disgusted. Naturally, he didn''t show anything on the surface. "Qin Huan, I have to go. I''ll talk to you next time." Qin Huan said, "I''m going to leave..." He stood up, hesitated, and said, "XiuXiu, I haven''t visited dunanguan. I know the land of gods and demons through mobile phones. Do you have time tomorrow to go shopping with me?" You XiuXiu''s face is slightly stiff, "this..." She hesitated, and suddenly noticed that Qin Huan was nervous in his eyes, and his heart was beating slightly. He said, "well, I''ll show you around tomorrow. Although it''s not prosperous, there are many places to enjoy." Qin Huan said, "XiuXiu, you are so kind!" After a few words, youxiuxiu said goodbye with a gentle smile, and smiled away from the yard, showing a gloomy color. "You XiuXiu, why do you promise to take Qin Huan out of the house? I don''t know how critical it is! " You Ji opens her mouth in a cold voice. Her eyes are just right, showing a trace of pride. This complacency made you XiuXiu''s silver teeth bite, but the surface was very calm. "Qin Huan asked me to go out, it was a trial. If I refused, he would be doubted, and then it would affect the layout of the house. Will you bear the result?" Youji''s face froze with pride, and youxiuxiu''s heart was very clear. She smiled and said, "can the cultivation of Yuanying in Qinyu district lead to any storm in your family''s hands?" You Ji clenches her teeth, "in case of an accident..." You XiuXiu said lightly: "I''m only responsible for stabilizing Qin Huan as much as possible. As for how to prevent him from escaping, it''s your sister''s business. The head of the family will give her full responsibility for this matter. You should be careful. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to the family. " You Ji Qi''s face rose red, but you XiuXiu didn''t give her the chance to speak again, turning away with a winning posture. However, she didn''t realize that when her figure disappeared, Youji''s face was angry and worried, all of which disappeared, and her eyes were slightly happy. Qin Huan is really smart. If he doesn''t leave your house, how can he escape? It''s at least half of the way. I''ll see her next. Gathering up her mind and showing her annoyance again, Youji hurried out of the house and told the middle and high level of the family, "youxiuxiu promised Qin Huan to visit dunanguan without permission, for fear that there would be twists and turns. I firmly oppose this matter. Please make a decision!" After the incident, even just now, you Ji and you XiuXiu are known to the top of your family. It''s not surprising that she arrived. An elder''s eyes flickered, "you XiuXiu is reckless, but her suspicion is right. If you can avoid Qin Huan''s suspicion, you can promise him." "Tomorrow, the clan will send experts to secretly block all parties. You should command in the middle and be careful." Another elder said.You Ji has no choice but to nod and walk away. After she went out, someone said, "did Qin Huan notice something wrong?" This idea has been thought of by all of us. When we heard it, we frowned and fell silent. "At the end of the clan''s preparation, it may be finished in the future. At the end of the day, there should be no trouble. Otherwise, Qin Huan refused to cooperate, and he would be in real trouble." "Yes. When I saw Qin Huan, I was almost in the urn. Maybe it was just a test made out of caution. " "Tomorrow, send some extra people, who will not be under the jurisdiction of Youji, and they should be able to ensure that there is no danger." "I''m not familiar with the place of life, and I can''t find a pattern for him!" It''s settled. Qin Huan finally walked out of the house. He was more relaxed than happy, which made the quiet and beautiful standing beside him sneer. I thought that how can you compete with my you family in this way? Tomorrow is your limit! When Qin Yu came to you''s home, a flying car stopped outside. I heard that it was called a hearse before, because it was driven by the spirit force, simple and straightforward. Later, I didn''t know why, but I changed my name. Fortunately, it''s appropriate to fly. We slowly accepted it. Qin Yu slightly awkwardly opened the door and made a gesture of invitation. Youxiuxiu smiled and bent down to sit in. Qin Huan followed him in and closed the door. The space suddenly becomes narrow, and the atmosphere seems to be a little more warm. You XiuXiu''s face is slightly red, and she says softly, "Qin Huan, where do you want to play?" Qin Huan looked at her stupidly. He was fascinated and said, "wherever you go..." Youxiuxiu is slightly relieved. Although she said something, Youji was definitely the first one to suffer, but she would also be involved. Since Qin Huan was willing to follow the arrangement, it would be easier to deal with it. She thought about it, smiled and clapped her hands Then she pressed the button, and a screen was raised in front of her eyes. She bowed her head and pressed it a few times, and the melody sounded, "after setting, the destination is in the eastern suburb. It''s expected to take an hour. Please sit still." Hum - the car body vibrates slightly, and then it starts to accelerate, and it soon merges into the traffic flow and disappears. The eastern suburb is not the outskirts, but the eastern part of Guannan, an undeveloped garden. The great advantage of the city is that even a mountain can accommodate it. For example, in front of us, the scenery is very beautiful, attracting many tourists to the eastern suburb mountain. With the beautiful voice of "destination arrival, wish you a happy journey", Qin Huan pushed the door out of the car when the car stopped at the foot of the mountain, trotted to open the other side of the door and let you show off with your head covered. "There are many interesting spots here. Let''s go." Youxiuxiu opens her mouth with a smile. Her eyes sweep around, and she finds the hands of the family. Qin Huan smiled and nodded. They went up to the mountain side by side. On the stone path, you can occasionally meet monks who play together, but compared with the bustling Dunan pass, it is definitely a quiet place. Fewer people make it easier to control. At the foot of the mountain, several monks of Youjia show their relaxed faces. They knew very well that Qin Huan was preparing to be made in the clan. If there was an accident, no one would have good fruit. You Ji''s face was plain, but her heart was a little nervous. She knew very well that Qin Huan would definitely take action since he came to this step. Although she has made a decision, she has no communication with Qin Huan. Whether she can cooperate properly is unknown. Qin Huan''s face was full of smiles. He seemed to have fun with you XiuXiu, but his heart was filled with anxiety. Although he didn''t know what his family was going to do, today is probably his last chance. But the more so, the more calm he was. Suddenly, he heard a joyful voice in his ear, "XiuXiu, don''t you mean to close up recently? How come to the eastern suburb? " Several young men and women came face to face, among them, the white robed man had a happy face, but when he saw Qin Huan, his face suddenly became a little more gloomy. You XiuXiu frowns secretly. Unexpectedly, she meets Yun yuepeng. At other times, she doesn''t mind using a little means to hold the boy in her hand, but she can''t make mistakes today. Take a breath and calm down her mood. She smiled a little. "See Brother Yun. Today, my younger sister is going to play with the distinguished guests in the mansion, and I will talk about the past with Brother Yun later." With that, Qin Huan was about to leave. She wanted to get away as soon as possible, but unexpectedly, Yun yuepeng saw her, took Qin Huan''s initiative, and his eyes suddenly went cold. "Wait!" He sneered, "XiuXiu, I don''t know why there are so many distinguished guests in your family." You XiuXiu said with a smile, "Brother Yun, don''t make XiuXiu difficult to do." Yunyuepeng''s face was slightly sluggish, and he could not help hesitating. Qin Huan scolded him for being soft. How could the appearance of "love enemy" be calculated? He coughed softly and said with a bad look in his eyes, "Qin is traveling with Miss XiuXiu. Do you have any opinion?" This time, Yun yuepeng is really angry, especially the eyes behind him. If he retreats at this time, he will have no face to see people. He says in a cold voice, "what do you say if you have any comments, boy?" Qin Huan didn''t give him the chance to intervene. You XiuXiu threw it out with a slap. PA¡ª¡ªThe five fingers are red. No one expected that Qin Huan would do it as soon as he could. Yun yuepeng was in a daze. The young men and women behind him were in a daze, and you XiuXiu was in a daze. It''s too scum to be ruthless. If you want to do it, you need to start directly! Yunyuepeng''s eyes are red in a flash. He raises his hand to fight against the red. He flies Qin Yuzhen out like a waterfall. Poof - a mouthful of blood gushed out, Qin Huan fell into the roadside forest heavily, and Yun yuepeng bit his teeth to catch up, "boy, I want you to die!" His whole body was full of violent smell, and the weeds and thorns were directly shattered, and the boiling was all over the body. His eyes swept over him, but he couldn''t find Qin Huan. "Where are you hiding, asshole? Come out and die! " Boom - boom - one punch after another, the surrounding trees were badly damaged, and "boom" continued to fall. "Come out, asshole! Come out! " Youxiuxiu, a spirited man, finally regained his mind, rushed to catch yunyuepeng and squeezed out a smiling face. "Qin Huan, don''t worry. I''ve got brother yunshixiong. He won''t do it again. Come out quickly." What does yunyuepeng want to say? Youxiuxiu turns his head and his eyes are cold, which makes his heart contract severely. There was silence all around, except for the sawdust of powdered branches and leaves, which fell on the ground like some kind of naked ridicule. Youxiuxiu''s face was livid, and she screamed, "do it now, find him!" Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking the air, he looks gloomy and secluded, coming from all sides! Chapter 275 As soon as Youji''s heart contracted, Qin Huan made a move. She whispered, "everyone come with me, catch Qin Huan at any cost!" Whew - rush out first. Behind him, the stunned monk of Youjia hurriedly follows. Everyone has hidden fear in his eyes. Qin Huan escaped He escaped If something goes wrong, the family will never be kind to them. You Ji''s panic was normal to them. Qin Huan ran away and she was furious. She said in a cold voice, "you XiuXiu, don''t gush blood. You were with Qin Huan all the time before. You can look at people face to face, but you are more suspicious!" She gnawed her teeth and said, "yes, the master ordered me to take full responsibility for this. Qin Huan''s escape is an unforgivable crime, but you don''t want to be better!" It''s very normal for people to think that these two people are not dealing with each other, and they are criticizing each other. Their doubts about you Ji have dissipated. "Shut up!" An expert of Youjia comes from the void, "when is it, still fighting here! Spread them out for me. Be sure to catch Qin Huan before the wind blows! " "Yes!" You Ji bows to salute with the others, but there is a strange color in her eyes. Her arrangement should start now. I hope it can be useful to disturb the arrangement of Youjia. ¡­¡­ In the middle of Dunan pass, there was a rumor that the yous were conspiring to seize other people''s treasures. After being found out, they are now pursuing them wantonly. It''s said that the treasure is extremely magical and has many mysterious powers. It can help the monks to practice. Its power is unparalleled. At first, we all knew so much about this kind of messy gossip that we didn''t care about it. This time, it''s no exception. Most of the monks just laughed. But soon, with the gathering of a large number of you family monks in the eastern suburb mountain, there was more news about the presence of you family experts. After being confirmed, the monks who used to be joking began to show caution. They don''t believe it. It''s easy for you family to divulge such important information. According to the information, they are really chasing someone. After a short period of hesitation, the monks did not rush to make a move, but only made a little tentative. At the foot of the eastern suburb mountain, several monks tried to sneak in. After being strongly refused by the monks of the Youjia family, a undercurrent began to flow quietly. The strength of you family can''t be underestimated in Dunan pass. The forces are intricate, and there are not a few who can not deal with or even be hostile to it. Finally, "what is this?" You Ji stayed and thought of the smart and resolute man in front of her. Actually, it was Xiaobai. "There''s no time to explain. Hurry up! If you feel indebted to me, try to live. There is a way out in this direction. Go! " Qin Huan bowed his hand and said nothing more. He left in a hurry. "You Ji, how dare you betray the family!" "No one can save you!" "You will pay!" The fallen monk of Youjia is angry and growls. Whew - whew - more monks of Youjia came to surround the group of Youji, and their eyes were cold flooded. She was silent, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth. She looked at the angry elder of Youjia family, raised her hand to show the palm. The seal flickered slightly in the sun. Chapter 276 Qin Huan believed that you Ji would not kill himself. He could not care about the things behind him. If he was found to be a little delayed, he would be in a desperate situation. Rush to the top of the mountain, he finally saw the way that you Ji said. It is a spring on the top of the mountain. The water quality is clear under the nearby lighting lamp. You can clearly see the bottom of the spring, which is constantly emerging from the source. If there is a spring coming out, there is a spring hole naturally. That means the underground waterway. As long as you enter it, the countercurrent can escape from here. Poo Tong - water splashed in the pool, Qin Yu, like a big fish, went straight to the spring. At the next moment, the whole pool suddenly becomes rigid. The pool water rushes into the air against the current. The spring eye is torn by the invisible force, and a large number of springs rush out. But there was no Qin Huan in it. Youyuan lake appears over the pool, with sharp eyes like a blade, which seems to be able to pierce through the mountains and rocks, saying in a deep voice: "command, block all the waterways around the eastern suburb mountain, and lock Qin Huan!" Whew - whew - a startling rainbow flew out of the eastern suburb mountain and ran in all directions. In the mountains, you Ji, who is under close custody, suddenly looks up at the scattered people, with a smile on her lips. Qin Huan escaped! In a gorgeous mansion and a lotus pond in the backyard, a few leisurely Koi escaped suddenly. Deep in the clear water, a piece of sludge diffused, turning the water black. After a few moments, Qin Huan quietly climbed to the shore. He groaned, his face became more and more pale. He took in air pressure to make his chest roll and blood, and walked away quickly. A moment later, in a narrow lane, when Qin Huan walked out again, he was completely caged in a black robe. It was not difficult for demon a to achieve this. In the crowd, Qin Yu walked along the long street, his eyes were random, his demeanor was calm and natural, but his face was more and more heavy under the cover of black robe. You family really want to get it! There were three inns and taverns along the way, all of which were checked by the sergeant. He couldn''t avoid the severity. Unexpectedly, they could move the army. At the foot of Qin Huan, there was a long line at the long street interface. All the flying cars stopped for inspection. At the same time, among the pedestrians, there are also Sergeant inspections, listening to complaints from afar, in the name of the military seizing the most important criminals. Obviously, it''s the hand of Youjia again. Qin Huan turned to go, but only half turned, he stopped and said hello to the people beside him, "brother Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here today! Alas, I have something urgent. Who wants to be delayed here? The military can''t arrest bandits. Just smash the door and wait patiently Then he shook his head and turned around. "Er It is exactly... " After Yinghe, the friar Liu touched his head and whispered, "brother Zhang, do you know who this is?" "Not brother Liu''s friend?" "No impression..." "Haha, brother Liu has a wide range of friends. Maybe he is a friend who remembers you, but you forget to be clean." "Cough It''s disrespectful... " When the two friends bit their ears, Qin Huan let out his breath gently. Just before he turned around, Qin Huan was acutely aware of the windows on both sides of the long street, and three eyes locked him at the same time. If you really turn around and leave, I''m afraid that you will be checked immediately! You family is very thoughtful. If there was nothing to do with the queue, Qin Huan could see that the queue was getting closer and closer to the street, though it was not moving fast. It''s only a matter of time before we find out. All of a sudden, Qin Huan passed by a figure, and his eyes flickered slightly. After a few breaths, seeing that the other side was about to turn around and leave, he pushed away a few steps and said with a smile: "Tianyuan Duwei, long time no see." Tianyuan frowned, "are you?" Qin Huan lowered his voice. "A few days ago, there was a wolf demon in the transmission square Tianyuan''s eyes brightened, and Qin Huan knew that he had thought of who he was. Qin Huan never underestimated anyone''s wisdom. On that day, compared with today''s wisdom, Tian Yuan could easily guess one or two. Although it was not appropriate for him to deliver one-sided friars in safety, Qin Huan could only gamble at this moment. A chance is better than a dead end. Tianyuan takes a deep look and suddenly drinks, "it''s you! Come on, get this deserter. I''m going to interrogate him myself! " Qin Huan was tense and slightly loose, and his eyes showed gratitude. He immediately looked down in fear, and let two soldiers come and drag him out. This movement obviously attracted attention. An army with a higher position in armor came to inquire. Tian Yuan smiled and said a few words. The army looked at it and nodded and left. It seems that Tianyuan is in the army and has some face. Qin Huan felt that the eyes locked on him had disappeared one after another. Qin Huan felt a little loose and was dragged into the back of a windowless flying car. Soon, a sergeant came in to control the flying car.Sticking to the military pass, the car flies unimpeded, blocking and searching the block area, and entering a parking lot under the ground a moment later. The parking lot is also a new thing. It is specially used for setting up flying cars. After all, even if there is a treasure of storage, ordinary people are not willing to use it to store such big things as flying cars. "Come down!" In the military parking lot, the guards were extremely strict. The sergeant and the guards said a word and pushed Qin Huan into the straight ladder. All the way up to the 13th floor, open the cell and lock Qin Huan in it. With the iron gate closed, Qin Huan''s eyes glistened and swept around. The wall of the confined room is a kind of bright metal. You can feel it with your hand. It''s a little bit of hemp, which contains this terrible power. It seems that there is no way to leave here. Qin Huan had no choice but to keep his eyes closed. About an hour later, the cell was opened, and in the light came the voice of Tianyuan, "but Taoist Qin?" Qin Huan got up and pulled down his black robe, and bowed his hand: "Qin Huan, thank you for Tianyuan''s help." This is equivalent to admitting some of his conjectures. Tianyuan''s eyes brightened slightly, and he said with a smile, "sure enough, the great movement of your family today is due to Taoist Qin." His eyes were burning. Qin Huan was silent, and a trace of bullying came out. The sky source looks a awe, "the devil body!" Soon the gloom went down, "you family, how dare you!" This, indeed, is a wise man. Qin Huan was silent. Tianyuan was slightly shocked, and immediately realized and said in a deep voice: "you can rest assured that Tianmou will never hurt you in the slightest." He paused and smiled, "because we are the same kind of people." Hum - a breath comes out of his body. Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. The breath of the devil! Tianyuan smiled, "now, Qin Huan''s friends should be at ease. You and I are all body builders. According to the rules of my devil way, you can call me elder martial brother. " Qin Huan bowed his hand. "Senior brother Tianyuan!" "Ha ha, junior brother Qin Huan." Tianyuan said with emotion, "my younger martial brother was born in a deserted place. He not only has today''s accomplishments, but also has become a devil body. His qualification is unimaginable. He will be able to fly to the sky in the future after he passes through today''s disaster." He looked calm. "So, I advise younger martial brother Qin Huan, don''t rush to find you family for revenge or even mention that you Ji is trying to rob your demon body. After all, you have no reason. At present, things are shaking out, but the result is still unknown." Qin Huan nodded, "thank you very much, elder martial brother." Seeing that he looked sincere and without hesitation, he had thought of this before. Tianyuan''s eyes showed some appreciation. "Younger martial brother is a smart man, but I''m worried too much. However, there''s something unknown in Tianyuan. With the qualification and Prospect of younger martial brother, you''re attracted by your family. It''s too late to attract them. How dare you hurt them? " Qin Huan hesitated. Tianyuan waved, "if you are in trouble, younger martial brother, when I don''t ask." Although he was out of danger for the time being, Qin Huan smiled bitterly with the help of Tianyuan. "Elder martial brother, help me today. How can Qin still hide it? You family gave me a hand because of my poor qualification." Tianyuan looks stunned, "ridiculous! Qin Yu''s younger martial brother built up the devil body in the abandoned land, which made the Yuanying more successful. How dare you ask for higher things? " Qin Huan coughed softly, "Qin''s magic body and accomplishments are all based on chance and luck. In terms of qualification It''s a little worse... " Tianyuan was modest and heard from Qin Huan. During the qualification test of Youjia, the nine story Crystal Tower only lit the first floor, and his eyes almost jumped out. "Here This... " At this time, Tian Yuan felt that he understood the behavior of Youjia. Imagine that you found a genius in the wasteland and took him over at a cost, only to find that he was just a silver gun and a wax rod head. It''s strange that you are not angry and mad. "Cough Although this qualification is important, it can be determined by people. Since younger martial brother Qin Huan has today''s accomplishments, it can be seen that he has a lot of luck. He will not be able to... " Tianyuan doesn''t believe this. Shit luck is good twice at a time. If you want to make a strong man by this thing, it''s basically daydreaming. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. "Elder martial brother Tian Yuan doesn''t need to be comforted. However, Qin won''t give up. Since he came to the land of gods and demons, even if his qualification is not good enough, he should let go and fight for the future. " Tianyuan stood in awe, "OK! Younger martial brother Qin Huan is ambitious! We are just about to have the courage to work hard! Moreover, there is no way to change the innate poor qualifications. The land of gods and demons is vast and endless, and there are countless treasures of heaven and earth. Among them, there are not a few treasures that change their lives against heaven to improve their qualifications. For example, in our army, there are famous yipinlian, which can help to improve the qualification! " Qin Yu eyes a bright, "seriously can enhance the qualification?" Tianyuan laughed, "I won''t joke with younger martial brother about it. If you don''t believe that joining the army, you can confirm it directly if you don''t dare to say anything else Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he bowed his hands. "I wonder if elder martial brother Tianyuan can recommend me?" Tianyuan was slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan took it seriously. He immediately thought that he joined the army to avoid you family. "It''s really a way for younger martial brother to join our army. Even if you family is powerful, he dare not be reckless in the army."Qin Huan thought for a moment and shook his head. "I''m not qualified to be the enemy of you family now. It''s better not to be found. Elder martial brother can find a way to send me out of dunanguan in the name of joining the army?" Tianyuan frowns, "go out of Nanguan There is one place, but I don''t recommend younger martial brother. " Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, "where is it?" "Hunting camp!" said Tian Yuan slowly #### in this period of time, I have experienced the difference between the rich and the poor. Finally, I am sure that people can only rely on themselves. I''m sorry everyone, I''m back to update from today. Chapter 277 The hunting camp is not a real military establishment, but more like a place of punishment. Those who have made a big mistake are sent here to make contributions, and those who survive will be forgiven for all crimes. Of course, over the years, there have been people who regard the hunting camp as a training experience, but the amazing rate of loss reduction makes few people dare to do so. "Stand up! You short-lived ghosts, listen to me. The next thing you are given is to protect your life. If you accidentally lose it, wait for death! " Inch board beard, a face of fierce flesh, this is the ferocity of Wei Sheng extremely, wave, "give them things, let them roll quickly, see a lot of bad luck." Qin Huan stood among a group of soldiers and got something of his own, a warrant to enter the hunting camp, a crystal made of some kind of crystal. No one told him how to use it, he was scolded and sent out. In the camp parking lot, he and several other teams will gather together to the sergeant of the hunting camp. "What are you doing there? Wait for dinner! Everyone gets in the car for me, and farts are not allowed on the road. You will die if you attract monsters! " In the rude shouting, groups of Hammerheads and faces were lost, or the soldiers with fear in their eyes were crammed into the carriage, and the surface symbols of the large-scale flying car lit up and flew away quietly. Qin Huan sat in the carriage with cold metal touch. From below, compared with flying quietly, there was no comfort inside the military vehicle. The faint turbulence made people feel beautiful. Yu Guang sweeps around. Except for a few fierce looking ruffians, the rest of the soldiers look scared and pale. All of a sudden, the red light in the car lights up, and the blood like light falls on the body, making people tense. "Warning, the motorcade has left the area of Dunan pass and entered the wilderness. Please stop breathing." Cold voice, such as arrow to the bottom of my heart. Click click - teeth are chattering. Next to a handsome looking sergeant, body uncontrollable shaking. "Ha ha! This egghead, just entered the wilderness and was scared like this, absolutely dead! " An army ruffian laughed wildly. The handsome sergeant''s face turned red, but in the face of fierce eyes, he bit his teeth and finally lowered his head. Another burst of laughter. Qin Huan looked calm and looked down slightly. He didn''t care about the things around him. A moment later, his face slightly changed, and the next moment the whole car suddenly rolled violently. The body of unknown material, but absolutely solid, was easily torn by sharp claws. Qin Huan watched. The claws crossed his side. His body suddenly tightened, and the hair on his back started to grow. Next to him, the handsome sergeant, who had been terrified before, was full of astonishment in his wide eyes. He was dragged away by the claw with a scream. He tore a big hole along the carriage. Qin Huan saw that he was swallowed by a blue armour monster with all his limbs lying on the ground. "Monster attack!" The shrill scream sounded, at this time, the whole team, has been broken up, there are screams everywhere. The blue armour monster attacking the motorcade has three heads! Bang - open the lock belt to fix his body. Qin Huan turned over and ran out of the carriage. Just a few steps later, the earth burst open behind him. Another beast with a basket of armor rushed out of the ground and dragged the carriage into the ground. The crying and screaming soon subsided. No one escaped from the ground. A chill came from Qin Huan''s heart, and he found that he had underestimated the danger of the land of gods and demons, which was the wild land full of monsters. No wonder, Tianyuan will advise him not to enter the hunting camp However, in a flash, Qin Huan''s figure came out. It''s no good to think about these at this time. It''s the key to escape here first. Roar - there was a huge roar in his ear, and the wind rolled to him. Qin Huan''s pupil shrank suddenly and turned around and blew out. Roar - the beast that bit the basket armour roared in pain. His body was staggering. Qin Huan opened his mouth and spewed blood. He retreated faster by force, such as the big stone hit by the riprapper. Several flashes disappeared in the dense forest. Half an hour later, the disabled members of the convoy gathered, only half the number of the former, while the whole military team responsible for escorting was completely missing. The atmosphere was oppressive. Some seriously wounded monks groaned in pain, adding to their gloom. "Everyone, the motorcade is attacked by monsters. You and I are living in the wilderness. We will return to Dunan pass and die. The only way to survive is to break through the obstacles and enter the hunting camp! I''ve read the map. It''s only a day''s journey from the hunting camp. If you''re lucky, you won''t survive! " The speaker is just like a man with great momentum. "I, Wang Yuan''an, would like to lead you and make a living in this dangerous situation!" "I will follow brother Wang!" "At brother Wang''s command!" Several of the sergeants around me bowed their hands to see the ceremony. It was obvious that they had already made a decision. Wang Yuan''an laughs, "well, with the help of all brothers, we will arrive smoothly!" His eyes swept, "who else would like to join?" This man''s accomplishments are not vulgar, and his support for the sergeant is also very clear. He is obviously strong. At this time, this place became the backbone of the public''s eyes. "I am willing to follow!" "I''d like to serve your orders!"Qin Huan thought that in such a situation, everyone would join hands to break through the siege, and indeed have the best chance to live and get up to follow the crowd. "Good! Since everyone trusts Wang, I will try my best to protect all of us! " Wang Yuan''an established his position and immediately entered the role, "everyone, hurry up and rest, and start in half an hour!" Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. The team set out. Wang Yuan''an took out his mobile phone, but it was different from what Qin Huan had seen before. Moreover, in the wilderness, after playing around for several times, he managed to connect a signal. "It''s a satellite phone!" "Great! With satellite positioning, you can avoid most monsters! " "Brother Wang is really a noble man like me!" There was a lot of joy among the sergeants. After listening for a while, Qin Huan finally understood what a satellite mobile phone is. In the land of gods and demons, there are super forces. At no cost, they launch some super large magic weapon similar to signal tower, called satellite. This magic weapon can cover a large area and transmit various secret signals to specially customized mobile phones. Of course, the price of satellite mobile phones is too high to imagine, and not everyone is qualified to own them. The people looked at Wang Yuan''an and began to show their awe. Qin Huan heard someone saying that he was the legendary man with great background who entered the hunting camp to experience. A satellite mobile phone officially established Wang Yuan''an''s status. Perhaps it is true that satellite mobile phones have played a role, and the team has moved forward smoothly. The two small monsters accidentally encountered have also been killed. Look at the map. It''s not far from the hunting camp. However, Qin Huan found that their route didn''t seem to be a straight one. There was a small deviation from the location of the hunting camp. Before he could speak, someone asked about it. Wang Yuan''an said faintly: "the reason for the deviation is that there is a place where demon bees gather on the straight road. If you and I break into it, it will be hard to escape." As he said that, he projected the picture on the satellite mobile phone. In a valley, there was a dark beehive the size of a house, and a demon bee the size of an adult''s palm. All the people were in a daze. "You and I are in danger. If you are a little bit careless, you will be in great trouble. Wang doesn''t blame you for thinking too much. But since you choose to believe me, don''t question my decision at will. The explanation just now has delayed time. The next steps should be speeded up. So Wang doesn''t want to have another time! " When he spoke to the sergeant, he was ashamed, and they all called him. As expected, the progress of the troops has been accelerated. The normal Sergeants are OK, but those who are injured are very hard to persist. In the air, blood began to emerge. I thought it was the wounds on the sergeant''s body that broke during the operation. Suddenly, Wang Yuan''an''s face changed greatly. "Be careful!" Boom - a huge tree falls down with a bang. It''s full of bloody scales and fierce monsters. It''s like bloody lightning. A wounded sergeant can''t make a sound. He''s bitten in two by his waist, and the blood is dripping on the ground immediately. Heavy breathing and chewing sound mixed together, into the ear let the surrounding panic people, the face of blood faded clean, a white! "Blood spirit beast!" Screams, endless fear. Wang Yuan''an roared, "run!" The spirit light burst, he roared away, and several soldiers around him followed him closely. The whole team broke up in a flash, but the good news is that they still kept some sense, knowing that there is only a dead end to running around and following Wang Yuan''an and others. After screaming, Qin Huan turned around and saw the wounded soldiers who had been taken care of all the way. At this time, they all fell down and became blood food in the mouth of blood spirits and monsters. It is tearing, chewing, swallowing, pause the pursuit of people who are running away. When many soldiers saw this, they relaxed. Qin Huan didn''t deny it. He had similar emotions. His eyes fell on Wang Yuan''an and others in front of him, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Wang Yuanan''s performance was normal. He was afraid of the people around him. It seemed that he was too calm and his reaction was too uniform. As if they had known for a long time that blood spirits and monsters would appear. And the wounded are brought here all the way If things were as Qin Huan thought, Wang Yuan''an''s mind would be terrible. Qin Huan took back his eyes and buried himself in the road. After a while, fortunately, he did not encounter other monsters, and finally stopped for a while. All of them were panting and sweating. When they thought of the wounded who had been abandoned, many of the sergeants looked guilty. Wang Yuan''an said in a deep voice: "Wang knows that it''s hard for all of you. Maybe there are your relatives and friends among those who died just now. But the strength of blood spirit beast is not for you and me to fight against. If you and I didn''t escape just now, they could only kill them all. All right, let''s cheer up. In half a day, we can arrive at the camp! " The atmosphere suddenly eased down for the slightly dull people. Wang Yuan''an''s words gave them steps and more hope for survival. The dead are dead, the living is the most important. Chapter 278 Qin Huan was resting. He felt someone approaching. When he opened his eyes, he saw a calm and solemn face. This is a man beside Wang Yuan''an. In the later period of Yuanying''s cultivation, his whole body is full of murderous spirit, and obviously he has been fighting for a long time. "Next morning, may I ask your name?" Qin Huan said quietly, "Qin Huan." Zhang Chen smiled, "Hello, Taoist Qin. We may encounter danger at any time when we travel through the wilderness. Therefore, brother Wang proposes to form a sharp knife team. Once we encounter danger, we can deal with it at any time. I''m here to invite Taoist Qin to join us as a member of the sharp knife team at the order of brother Wang. " A few people around are envious. This blade team, to be frank, is a team of experts. It can react quickly in case of danger, and most importantly, it can fight and escape. Once there is an extremely serious danger, the members of the sharp knife team are most likely to leave alive. But to everyone''s surprise, Qin Huan hesitated and refused to accept the invitation. "I''m sorry, Qin''s cultivation is weak. I''m afraid it will drag you down. It''s better to follow him." Zhang Chen frowned, "don''t you think about it any more?" Qin Yu, "I''m sorry." Zhang Chen turned cold and left. After a while, the sharp knife team was established, and no one except Qin Huan refused. Therefore, the one who refuses is particularly conspicuous. Wang Yuan''an''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Yu Guang sweeps over and smiles in many dissatisfied eyes. "Well, each has his own ambition, and we can''t force it." "Hum! Dare not face the beast "This kind of mind is a kind of cultivation, which can''t be used at all!" "If I don''t come, I''ll join you and me. Maybe it''s a disaster!" Wang Yuan''an bowed his hand. "With all of you standing together to help me, I''d like to thank you so much. I''ll work with you and I sincerely to pass this difficult day." "Advance and retreat with brother Wang!" "Kill monsters in pain!" There was a lot of air. Obviously, we all know in our hearts that there are many more opportunities for us to join hands to protect our lives. After a short rest, the team went on its way. The sharp knife team really played a role. The speed of the whole way went up. When the idle monsters came out, they died. They couldn''t compete at all. As a member of the sharp knife team, she has made a great show. A few nuns in the team have brilliant eyes. After a short break, even a charming woman pulled a member of the team out of the team temporarily and came back before starting. It''s self-evident what happened just now when they looked a little red with spring in their eyes. The only thing that''s not beautiful is that this handsome and big sharp knife team member is too fast. Of course, these are trivial things. Even if there are many people, no one has the heart to say more. According to the map, it''s not far from the hunting camp. It''s near the end of the narrow and deep canyon in front of you. Wang Yuanan was very cautious. First, he sent two friars to investigate. A moment later, they came back one after another, shaking their heads to show their safety. "The terrain here is dangerous. If there is any danger, there will be heavy casualties. The sharp knife team will follow me. Be careful!" Wang Yuan''an''s words made everyone nod. As a leader of his line, he was willing to lead others and others could not say anything. Therefore, Wang Yuan''an, who led the sharp knife team and stepped into the canyon, got a lot of admiration and eyes. Everyone thought that brother Wang was a trustworthy man. The canyon is very long, with dense forests and vines on both sides, which cover the sky, and the view is rather dim. I don''t know how many years have passed since the ground has accumulated a thick layer of dead branches and rotten leaves. It''s soft to walk on, and sometimes the poisonous miasma comes out. Fortunately, everyone has achieved success in cultivation, and with enough care, there is no accident. At first, it was quite smooth. Several monsters were awakened. Facing the sharp knife team, they were easily killed. The team gradually entered the middle of the canyon. Qin Huan sniffed his nose and frowned slightly. There seemed to be more in the air. There was a peculiar smell. It''s different from the smell of rotten branches and leaves, but it can''t tell exactly what it is. It''s just that there''s a bit more boring in my heart. Hesitated, Qin Huan didn''t say much, but in his heart, he was more cautious. He moved forward for a while, a little bit fishy in his nose, and became a lot lighter. Qin Huan felt that when he thought more, the change suddenly appeared. At the front of the team, the scream suddenly sounded. The sharp knife team looked up all the way, like being thrown into the oil pot, the flames were burning wildly. But it''s strange that the flame has no effect on the fallen leaves on the ground, trees and vines on both sides, but only on the flesh and blood. As long as it is stained, it will be like a maggot of tarsal bone. No magic or magic power can extinguish it. It can only be burned to ashes by the living. A few breaths, most of the friars of the sharp knife team have been buried in the fire. The handsome friar with some quick movements is one of them. In the panic scream, the crowd broke down and ran back frantically. At this time, the burning flame separated by itself. A unicorn with elegant physique stepped out. Its eyes are dim, it seems very tired, but the eyes sweep around the people, still maintain pride and disdain.Even though it was seriously injured at this time, samadhi''s real fire is still not withstanding by these humble people, and will soon be burned to ashes. "Unicorn!" "It''s Huo Qilin!" Scream, fear and despair. Huo Qilin''s eyes swept, opened a large mouth, and a sergeant was directly inhaled into his mouth, chewed and swallowed. Sticking out the bright red tongue, sweeping away the blood around his mouth, there was a glimmer of joy in Huo Qilin''s eyes. For it, these people, who are rich in the power of heaven and earth, are active tonics. As long as they are swallowed up, the injury can almost be cured. Shua - in a flash of fire, the unicorn rushed fiercely, opened its mouth wide, and a sergeant was devoured. I don''t know who it is. I suddenly burst out, "the unicorn is injured! Together, we may not be able to kill it! " Another voice rang out, "yes, you and I can only be swallowed by it one after another. All of them will die!" "Since they are all dead, it''s better to fight for them. Maybe they can live!" "Kill, fight him!" In the crowd, the magic light suddenly lit up and hit the unicorn. Its huge body rocked and was knocked back several steps. This scene, let the despair of all, before the light. Huo Qilin is really hurt! "Done!" "To kill huoqilin, we can not only live, but also gain a lot!" "Kill!" People in desperate situation, after rediscovering their vitality, are bursting out with incredible power. Huo Qilin was caught off guard. He was really hurt a few times. He had red eyes, more scarlet. Powerful as it is, it is actually wounded by these weak ants, which is the biggest shame for the unicorn. Roar - roar. In the fire unicorn''s big mouth, there is flame condensation again. "Samadhi is really fire!" "Run!" Shout - the sea of fire blooms in a flash! A monk was buried in the fire and burned to ashes. In Huo Qilin''s eyes, there was a flash of pleasure, but he was a little more tired. In the injured state, he urged samadhi real fire one after another, and the loss was really serious. However, it is imperative to do so. Only by frightening these people and making them fear completely and dare not fight again, can they devour them. Although samadhi lost a lot of blood and food under the fire, he could not take too much into account at this time. Huo Qilin sweeps over the remaining monks in panic and runs away. His eyes flash ferocious and roar out suddenly. Roar - with the roar of pain, Huo Qilin rolled back. In front of him appeared several monks. The leader was Wang Yuanan! It was originally thought that several people who had been buried in samadhi were all alive. It seems that Wang Yuan''an''s hand was responsible for the small shield still emitting hot air. "Let''s fight, let''s fight!" In the low drinking, Wang Yuan''an is the first to rush out, with several people close behind. Huo Qilin roared, ran left and right, and hit a famous monk, but he couldn''t escape. In addition, it has no power to send out again. Although it is fierce, it will be killed sooner or later. Four times, the fleeing friars showed surprise one after another, but the thought turned slightly, and their faces became stiff. No one is stupid. Wang Yuan''an led the way. When he met Huo Qilin, the sharp knife team was almost annihilated. He and several close friends around him were in good condition. It''s said that there''s not a little bit of felicity in it, and ghosts don''t believe it. But even if it''s suspicion, there''s no evidence, and now it''s no different from looking for death. One by one, lower your head and swallow your words. "You guys, Huo Qilin is powerful. We can''t attack for a long time. If we attract other powerful monsters, it will be a disaster!" Wang Yuan''an jumped out of the battle circle and turned to drink, "so, please join us to kill Huo Qilin, everyone will benefit!" The crowd hesitated. Wang Yuan''an''s eyes narrowed? Do you want to wait for my brother to work hard, and then sit back and reap the benefits? It''s a big deal. Wang will just turn around and leave. " This is the threat. People''s fear flashed through their eyes. If Wang Yuan''an and others really let go, they were afraid that they would not be devoured by fire unicorn. "Wait, that''s not what I mean!" "You and I can help brother Wang!" "It should be." A friar, turning back into the battlefield. Wang Yuan''an''s eyes flashed with pride. Even though he knew his intentions, he didn''t want to be obedient and be at his mercy. Yu Guang swept a figure, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his voice sank: "Qin Huan Dao friend, where are you going?" Qin Huan turned around and said lightly, "if I''m weak, I won''t delay you killing huoqilin. Goodbye!" Finish saying then walk, figure a few flicker, disappear. "Young master, I don''t know how to deal with this person. Do you want to be a subordinate?" A monk has a clear face.Wang Yuan''an snorted, "well, it''s important to kill huoqilin now. It''s not too late to settle accounts with him later!" "Yes." Chapter 279 During this time, Qin Huan was under house arrest. He knew more about the land of gods and demons through his mobile phone. For example, in the wilderness at this time. The cultivation civilization of the land of gods and demons is bright. It has established numerous countries of different sizes. The national machine composed of monks is naturally powerful and incredible. But even with such a powerful power, we still can''t completely control the vast world, and those areas that are not controlled are the world of monsters, collectively called wilderness. For example, the southern pass belongs to the marginal military city, and only when it goes deep into the wilderness can the monster attack the city. If in the hinterland of the country, the monsters are almost killed, or contracted in a few places, the environment is very safe. According to Qin Huan''s judgment, his current position should be considered as the depth of the wilderness, and he may encounter monsters at any time. With his accomplishments, he is not afraid of such idle monsters. If he meets a super monster that can rival the spirit or even the sea, he may not have a chance to escape. So the most important thing at the moment is to find out where the hunting camp is. As long as you enter the camp, you can ensure temporary security. Qin Huan takes out the crystal and injects it into the mind of God, which will produce vague guidance. This is to avoid that the crystal is obtained by the monster, which directly threatens the security of the hunting camp. Only when it is close to a certain range and its identity is confirmed, can it really obtain the location of the hunting camp. After careful induction for a while, Qin Huan judged the general orientation and carefully put away the crystal. He was about to make his way. His brow suddenly wrinkled and he turned to look behind him. Then, a red flame flew in at an amazing speed. Along the way, ancient trees were burned to ashes, and the smell of terror and burning was frightening. Fire Kirin! Qin Huan''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Huo Qilin, who was hunted, escaped here. After a few careful glances, his heart beat violently. The flamingo was obviously injured. Now it''s the end of its tether to flee. In particular, the fiery flames around its body are weakening. Although he has not yet entered the hunting camp, Qin Huan has learned from the source of heaven that there are points for hunting animals in the hunting camp, all of which are obtained by killing monsters. And beast hunting points can be exchanged for all treasures in the whole military system, including the first lotus that can help monks directly improve their qualifications! Qin Huan joined the hunting camp. One of the reasons was to avoid the eyes and ears of you family. It was also important to find a way to exchange lotus. There are countless geniuses and treasures in the land of gods and demons, and the birth geniuses are even more incalculable. If you want to stand out and become a strong one, the small blue lantern is a unique weapon, but its own qualification is also the top priority, otherwise, the growth rate will be greatly reduced. This flaming unicorn, although it doesn''t know the specific level, can belong to high level monster, which is beyond doubt. If you kill it and haven''t entered the hunting camp, you can gain a lot of Hunter points, which is a great temptation for Qin Huan. When he was hesitating, Huo Qilin, who had fled in a panic, made a choice instead. He struggled out of the encirclement and almost ran out of gas. In front of me suddenly appeared a weak friar of the human race. What else could I hesitate? Devour him! Roar - roar. Huo Qilin rushes wildly. Under the threat of death, he is in a desperate situation and bursts out his strength. Qin Huan''s eyes glistened. Bang - the scarlet flame burns in a flash, and his whole body, like a flaming meteor, flies across the sky and the fire unicorn, bumps into each other. In the loud noise, the fire Unicorn rolled out, its eyes were wide, it didn''t seem to think how the weak ant like human race could suddenly have such a terrible power. Then, between the chest and abdomen, the sharp pain quickly took away its body, the last remaining strength, the mouth was not willing to roar, the huge body of the unicorn fell to the ground! Qin Huan stumbled at his feet, his face was pale, and the five element sword between his hands disappeared. In order to kill Huo Qilin in the shortest time, he paid a great price. With a flick of the sleeve, the body of huoqilin disappeared. Qin Huan turned around and left. Several flashes disappeared. Soon, several figures came out of the sky. Wang Yuan''an''s face was livid and his eyes were full of resentment! Who is it? How dare you take away my huoqilin! " Behind him, a friar walked out quickly. "Young master, my subordinates can help you find this man!" He raised his hand and bited his finger, then suddenly blushed in the center of his brow, and then an eye appeared. He opened it and shot out the light. The next moment, between the splendor, what happened here before, is clearly presented. Huo Qilin escapes and is killed and taken away "Qin Huan!" Wang Yuan''an stares at it. The figure in the picture says, "I want you to die!" Boom - he burst out and chased Qin Huan away. ¡­¡­ Nine days above, the endless vigorous wind roars, and the forest is like a blade. You can break into any living creature, cut it into pieces. It seems that the space can''t bear the power of the vigorous wind, so it is slightly twisted. It can be seen vaguely from the blur, and there seems to be a suspended mountain in front of you. It''s hidden in the eyes of the wind. It''s wrapped in a light light light. It''s not affected by the wind outside. If you look carefully, you can see that the mountain is constantly moving with the roar of the wind.At the top of the mountain, there is a tower rising from the ground. The crystal on the top of the tower is shining with dazzling light. It transmits the invisible signal to every corner of the whole mountain like a wave of water. Then it is received by various end devices and transformed into wonderful pictures and sounds. "A new group of ORC hunters are on their way. According to the tradition of the hunting camp, they are undergoing severe assessment. I don''t know how many people can arrive at the camp successfully this time. We will wait and see." "The new talent assessment is almost over. For fairness reasons, we didn''t step in a bit, so we still don''t know the specific situation. But we have sent reporters to the transmission station. Once the new arrivals arrive, we will bring you a complete report. " "It''s been a few days since we started to talk about the discount rate of new comers. Now, the betting situation is very hot. According to the Taiwan exclusive news, 50% of the discount rate is the most, and 60% of the discount rate is close behind. It seems that everyone doesn''t have much confidence in the new comers this time." "Half a month ago, Huo Qilin, seriously wounded by three hunting teams, was determined to escape. Because the unicorn is born with a strong sense of revenge, in order to avoid future losses, the hunting platform issued an emergency message, increased the mark points of Huo unicorn, urged the majority of the orc hunters to take action, and killed Huo unicorn in the weak period. " The huge screen in the street, the Crystal hanging in the room, the small mobile phone in the palm These messages are played in all communication equipment. They may not be the same, but most of them are closely related to hunting animals. Because this hanging mountain is a famous hunting camp. Countless monsters hate this place. They can''t find it all over the wilderness. Who would have thought it was hiding in the nine sky Gang wind. At this time, in a big house in the hunting camp, the middle-aged friar, wearing blue lock armour and white temples, frowned and put down his satellite phone, his eyes flashed gloomy. Silent for a few minutes, he picked up the red encrypted phone on the desk and dialed it out. Soon, the call was connected, and the middle-aged monk slowly opened his mouth, "temporarily block the transmission array. All the people who arrive will be temporarily imprisoned, and their identities will be determined through careful examination." After the suspension, the middle-aged monk got up, took the helmet from the hat rack, and decided to block the transmission without permission. Even in his capacity, he also needs to make an explanation in time. Soon, the middle-aged friar came to another mansion, and the guard hurried to salute him and welcome him in. At the back of the desk, the friar was putting down his brush and said with a smile, "brother Jingzhe, how can I have free time today? Come to me." Yuan Jingzhe smiled, "this is to meet the commander for business." He looked serious. "I got the news that the beast may have planted spies in this new couple to try to enter the hunting camp. In order to avoid accidents, I have ordered the transmission to be temporarily blocked, waiting for careful investigation. " The leader of the hunting camp is said to be ferocious and vicious. He looks like a butcher. He has no resemblance to the gentle and calm state in front of him. When he heard this, he frowned and smiled, "in this case, brother Jingzhe''s handling is very appropriate, and I have no opinion." Yuan Jingzhe stood up and saluted, "commander, don''t worry, I will deal with it properly as soon as possible, so as not to cause greater impact." ¡­¡­ Qin Huan stopped, looked at it carefully, determined the direction of the induction, and then he was in the front of the mountain. This is where the hunting camp is? Shua - the figure flies into it. "Who are you coming from?" In a low drink, several people jumped out of the brambles, with a cold look and a strong and awe inspiring look in their eyes. Qin Huan''s heart leaped slightly. These people hid here, but he didn''t realize it. He quickly bowed his hand: "I''m a new Orc hunter in the lower Qin Huan. This is my ID card." Take out the warrant and put it on. A friar took it, looked at it carefully, and said in a deep voice, "Why are you the only one?" "Qin Yu way:" encounter monster beast attack on the way, with brigade person horse is separated He went through the wilderness alone and arrived at the camp transmission array. A few monks in the opposite side were a little surprised and relaxed. "Just received the order from the camp. In order to prevent the attack of monsters and beasts, the transmission is temporarily closed. You can wait here for a moment and enter the camp after the transmission is restored." The strong can be respected everywhere, especially in the hunting camp. Qin Huan frowned, and the teleport array was closed? How can it happen that when he comes, the transmission stops. Do you mean A little gloomy came out from the bottom of my heart, but there was not much change in my face. I nodded and was led into the camp by one person. At the same time, hundreds of miles away from the mountain, Wang Yuan''an took out his satellite mobile phone, looked down at the news he had just received, and smiled grimly from the corner of his mouth. "Found him!" Several subordinates rejoiced, "where is this man?" "Transmission mountain!" "Ah, he''s so fast!" I''m slightly surprised. Wang Yuan''an hesitated and sneered, "it''s just luck. Can he set off a storm in front of you and me by virtue of his Yuanying cultivation!" But he has arrived at the transmission mountain. When we arrive, we are afraid that he has entered the hunting campWang Yuan''an said lightly: "my uncle has temporarily closed the transmission array. He can''t go anywhere!" Looking up, his eyes were violent. "Qin Huan, dare to rob my monster, you are dead!" Whew - the party rushed on. Chapter 280 Half an hour later, the transmission mountain is far away. Shua - two monks, flying out of the forest, salute respectfully, "see you, young master!" Wang Yuan''an stopped and said in a deep voice, "are you uncle''s people?" "In the name of the general, we are here waiting for the young master." Both of them are very respectful. Wang Yuan''an went straight to the theme, "where are people?" "In the camp." "Lead the way!" Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. Suddenly he frowned slightly. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the camp was opened from the outside. Wang Yuan''an strode in and said in a cold voice, "Qin Huan, I didn''t expect that we would meet here again!" Qin Huan''s face remained unchanged. "What do you mean, Taoist Wang?" One of his subordinates drank low, "still pretending! I robbed Huo Qilin of my young master. Do you think it''s all right? " Qin Huan frowned. He was sure that when he killed Huo Qilin, there was no one else around. How did they know? His subordinates, with a sneer, opened their eyebrows and eyes, and shot out the light. The picture of the death of Huo Qilin was clearly presented. What else can you say? " Qin Huan''s eyes flashed gloom. He didn''t expect that there was such a magic power in the world. He could restore what had happened. His face sank a little and then he was calm. "Yes, I killed huoqilin." "Boy, just admit it! Hand over Huo Qilin, or I won''t be rude! " Another subordinate drinks low. Qin Huan said lightly, "if I kill huoqilin, it will be mine." "Unbridled! If it wasn''t for my young master to hit this beast hard, would you like to kill huoqilin with your strength? Tell you, hand it in obediently, lest you suffer too much! " Wang Yuan''an raised his hand and stopped his subordinates from saying, "Qin Huan, hand over Huo Qilin, and write off the previous things, otherwise..." His eyes flashed with cold light. Qin Huan frowned. "The transmission mountain has already belonged to the range of the hunting camp. Do you dare to rob it?" Wang Yuan''an laughed, "I dare not to rob you, but if you die, who will say anything?"? Perhaps, we can still get one, kill the monster - spy''s credit! " He flicked his sleeve. "Do it!" Just now, several of his subordinates who were close to him were breathing at the same time. The air suddenly became thick, like a mud marsh that covered Qin Huan. Wang Yuan''an''s eyes flashed a trace of complacency. Did he really think he was patient and said so much nonsense? Dare to rob his huoqilin, it is doomed to die, no one can save it! Shua - he took one step, raised his hand and five fingers, and went straight to Qin Huan''s head to catch it. Boom - a dull sound, Wang Yuan''an''s eyes are wide, showing the color of vibration, his feet step back one after another, each step is on the ground, leaving deep footprints. Qin Huan''s figure retreated faster. With the help of the anti earthquake force, he broke the whole body''s confinement force, and a small flash of light broke the camp. Wang Yuan''an is furious. "Catch him!" Qin Huan''s voice was loud. Under the urging of Xiuwei, his voice spread far away. "Wang Yuan''an, you are so brave that you want to kill your partner and seize the treasure!" The whole transmission mountain was immediately startled, with tens of figures roaring. "Who shouts loudly here, violates the rules of the army and doesn''t want to live?" The bearded man roared, and in his one eye, there was a cold attack. Qin Huan hurriedly bowed his hand. "Little boy Qin Huan, a new Orc hunter, originally walked with Wang Yuan''an and others on the opposite side. Unexpectedly, when they saw that the treasure was different, they wanted to kill me and seize it. I have no choice but to cry for help. Please forgive me! " The army and the Han stared at each other with one eye When he lost his eyes, he was betrayed. He hated this kind of person most in his life. He was full of violence. Take Wang Yuan''an to come in. Two monks rush to him with a bitter face. They stop him and several people behind him. They whisper: "don''t do it, young master!" Wang Yuan''an growls, "get out of the way! No one dares to rob my things! " Two people just stop, headache in the heart not only scold, a few people go in, can''t hold each other, but make so big movement instead. If you change people, they don''t need to care. But the one eyed dragon boy regrets the mountain. The hunting camp is famous and the famous lawless is hard to deal with. Today, things are broken by him. If they are not handled properly, not only will they be unlucky, but also the general will be affected. Tong regretted that the mountain was squinting with one eye, "who is he?" "In reply, Tong Duwei, Xu Yuan''an is general yuan''s nephew. This time, he joined the camp with the orc hunters for training. It should be just a misunderstanding with Qin Huan''s Taoist friend." A friar opened his mouth with a smile. Tong regrets that the mountain''s face is slightly coagulated. Yuan Jingzhe In the whole hunting camp, the real leader is just one of them. Although he is in the bottom position, his strength is not comparable. For a stranger, it''s not a good idea to start a sting with a yuan, but if he interferes in today''s affairs and is scared away by a famous man, he has no face. When he was hesitating, Qin Huan suddenly said, "thanks for tongduwei''s help. I think about it carefully. It''s true that brother Wang misunderstood me. He should have no malice to me.""Right, right, this is definitely a misunderstanding!" The man winked as he spoke. Wang Yuan''an is not a fool. From the performance of the two people, we can see that the one surnamed Tong is not easy to deal with. If we insist on doing it, we are afraid that there will be trouble. Can think of Huo Qilin, who was taken away by Qin Yusheng, he was like a lump in his throat. He couldn''t breathe and said: "yes, it''s a misunderstanding..." Tong regretted that the bottom of his eyes flashed with satisfaction. The boy was witty and said lightly: "it''s best to be careful in the future. Don''t make trouble at will!" Turn around and take someone away. Qin Huan bowed. It seems that Wang Yuan''an is gnashing his teeth and his face is cold. But now, he can''t do it any more. "Let''s go!" Leave in anger. What happened in the transmission mountain, like the little water flower in the long river, did not stir up waves, and soon disappeared. One day later, the transmission array was restored. Qin Huan, Wang Yuan''an, and the new Orc hunters arrived later disappeared after a strong light. A new group of ORC hunters lost more than 80%, only 17 of them arrived at the camp, and the news was confirmed. Those who make dish mouth naturally make a lot of money. After paying a few of them, they still eat a lot of oil. At first, many Orc hunters were going to trouble these 17 people. They lost points, so it''s natural for them to learn some lessons. However, when the news of the new man''s encounter with the unicorn spread, the hunters kept silent for a while, expressed sympathy and mourning, and thought it would not be easy to survive seventeen. However, along with these news, it was also spread that some boy who was lucky in shit actually killed Huo Qilin and came to the camp alive! Now, it''s really enviable and drooling. Huoqilin itself is a high level monster with the potential to promote the demon king. You can get rich rewards after killing. What''s more, not long ago, the hunting platform added news that in order to avoid future revenge by huoqilin, killing its demon hunters, you can get more amazing points. It''s said that the whole new team was killed and wounded by Huo Qilin, and then was picked up by a boy named Qin Yu It''s fucking lucky, and most importantly, why I didn''t! However, even if he killed Huo Qilin, he may not know its value. Therefore, the camp which is specially prepared for the newcomers and with the worst environment has gathered a lot of people. A big man grabbed the friar by the side of the road and said, "boy, where is the man called Qin Huan?" His face was red, and he felt that he was weak like straw under this big hand. The man swallowed his saliva and hurriedly said: "in front of him, the black tent..." Putong - before he finished, he was directly thrown on the ground. The big man walked on his long legs and came to the camp. He rushed in directly. His eyes swept, "who is Qin Huan?" Qin Huan frowned slightly and stood up and arched his hand. "I am, I don''t know what I want to do, elder." In the face of spiritual friars, naturally we should be respectful. The big man said directly, "I heard that when you came, you killed a flamingo unicorn. I just need Unicorn blood cultivation. Sell it to me." There is no doubt about the tone. Qin Huan''s heart sank slightly. Under the burning eyes of the Han Dynasty, he felt like he was on his back. If he refused, he would not give up. Just then, the camp was opened again, "who is Qin Huan?" Han''s face changed a little. He turned around and said, "Yang Baizhan, you are late. Huoqilin is mine!" Yang Baizhan is a mottled armour. He is shriveled and can''t look at it. Occasionally, his eyes are shining, but his heart is trembling like a sharp arrow. "Yours? Then you take it out. " Qin Huan''s mind moved. He said respectfully, "little Qin Huan, see you, master Yang." Yang Baizhan smiles, "you are Qin Huan, and Huo Qilin is in your hand?" Qin Huan nodded, "yes." "That''s good. Sell me huoqilin. What do you want, just say it." Yang Baizhan waves his hand. The big man was furious and the violent breath broke out. The whole man seemed to be a giant beast in a flash. "Yang Baizhan, don''t go too far. I came first, and the fire Unicorn will come to me naturally!" Yang Baizhan is tit for tat. He rises up with a sharp gun. It seems that the heaven and the earth can be penetrated. "Come first, come later. Don''t mention that. If you want to start, Yang will accompany you!" "Well, you two are so angry. Let''s sit down and have a good discussion. How about the ownership of huoqilin?" Another man stepped into the camp. The three monks of the Holy Spirit state fought each other faintly, the air was heavy and dripping, and the new people in the tent almost shed tears. What are you doing! Not far away, Wang Yuan''an almost broke a good tooth and howled inside, "mine, this is mine, it should be mine!" Damn Qin Huan, son of a bitch, I will not let you go. But the eyes, involuntarily, fell on the spirit strong man who just picked up the account. I hope he can succeed in buying Huo Qilin.This is so important to him that no matter how much it costs, no accident can happen. However, Wang Yuan''an''s body trembled at the thought that Qin Huan was responsible for the huge expenses. Chapter 281 Han''s first offer, "Qin Huan, I''ll give you 1000 points and Huo Qilin!" Attracted by the orc hunters, many people turn to air conditioning, eyes show envy. My day, a thousand points, enough to kill 50 yuan infantile level monsters, can get. This pen is amazing! Yang Baizhan sneers, "you want to get huoqilin with a thousand points? Yang offered 1500 points! Qin Huan, I won''t cheat you either. You will never lose money if you buy huoqilin at this price! " The big man''s eyes are wide and round. But he just exchanged some secret methods of body building some time ago. Now he has a thousand points on hand, but he still wants to borrow them and continue to raise the price. He said, "Qin Huan, if you give me Huo Qilin, I''ll give you another team member quota beyond 1000 points. You can join my team directly. Not only will the security soar, but in the future, you can hunt monsters and beasts in a small team and get endless points!" Yang Baizhan frowns, a team member quota, which costs a lot. After all, their hunting team must be experienced hunters if they want to join in, and they have strict requirements for strength. But at this time, without waiting for him to open his mouth, the spiritual state monk who finally came in smiled and said: "Qin Huan, although the advanced animal hunting team can get more points, it also needs to face all kinds of dangers. With your cultivation, I''m afraid the danger is very high. So, I don''t suggest you accept this seemingly generous condition. " Wang Yuan''an''s eyes brightened, and he was worthy of his uncle''s wisdom, and his means were really fierce. This sentence broke Yang Baizhan''s biggest dependence. Next, as long as he promised to end the profit, he was afraid that Qin Huan would not agree? Sure enough, the man smiled more calmly and continued: "I can give you three thousand points. This price is almost OK. If you buy the demon king level beast, you will definitely make a lot of money. OK? Do you want to sell Huo Qilin to me? " Qin Huan knew that there must be something about Huo Qilin that he didn''t know. Otherwise, it''s just a high-level monster. How can it attract so many powerful people to chase at a high price. Instinctively, he didn''t want to sell Huo Qilin, but three powerful spirits surrounded him. If he refused, there would be big trouble. For a time, he couldn''t think of the reason to give up. He could only show hesitation and think hard. He hoped that if he delayed for a long time, there would be a turning point. In the worst case, we really want to sell huoqilin. The closer we delay, the more powerful we attract, the more likely we are to sell at a high price. "Qin Huan, I''ll give you 2000 points, plus the identity of team members. You can think clearly. If you want to miss this opportunity and become a member of the high beast hunting team, you need at least two years or more time!" The big man''s eyes were heavy. "I need the cultivation of huoqilin. If you help me, I will naturally look after you in the camp in the future." The deeper meaning of this is that if you refuse, you should be careful in the future. A naked threat! "Hum! Chen Tai - en, this is the hunting camp. Don''t go too far in the rules! " "Qin Huan, just make a decision. I''ll see who dares to move you." this is awesome, but in fact, nothing practical is entirely empty talk. Qin Huan''s face was bitter. He looked nervous, worried and scared. He thought quickly about how to choose. At this time, a faint voice sounded outside the big tent, "three captains, it''s really good fun." Yang Baizhan''s three faces changed slightly, showing shock. They hurriedly turned around and went out, bowing their hands to salute, "see Xu Dashan." There is a staff position in the army, but most of them are in a low position and belong to a dependent position. Mr. Xu Jiao, seriously speaking, is also a member of the staff. However, Xu Jiao serves the commander of the highest position in the hunting camp, and he is valued by the commander. His position is very important, so he is honored as a great ginseng. Xu Jiao bowed his hand. "Xu, under the command of the commander, came to ask Qin Huan, who killed huoqilin, if he was ready to deliver to the hunting platform." Wang Yuan''an''s face was livid. Unexpectedly, in a critical moment, the commander would step in and quickly wink at his uncle''s people. However, the spirit state monk looked at his heart, nose and nose. He had no idea. He almost blew his lungs! As soon as the big man changed his domineering and domineering posture, he smiled kindly. "Since it''s the meaning of the commander, we should give way. We have done things in menglang before. Please explain it to Xu Dashan on behalf of us." Yang Baizhan nodded repeatedly, "that''s very true." Xu Jiao smiled, "what the three captains have done is also reasonable. The commander will understand." He arched his hand and said, "excuse me, who is Qin Huan?" Qin Yugong saluted, "see Xu Dashan." With a glance of surprise, Xu Jiao immediately calmed down and said: "Qin Huan, the commander sends a message on the hunting platform. Anyone who hunts the Flamingo Unicorn can get 800 points and have a chance to ask the commander. Of course, this requirement must be within a reasonable range. I''m here today to ask you at the command of the commander. I''m willing to deliver the body of huoqilin and receive the rewards on the platform. " Wang Yuan''an almost broke his eyes. He wished he could tear Qin Huan apart with his eyes!Qin Huan finally understood why so many people took a fancy to his Huo Qilin. The key point was the reasonable request. This requires that only a reasonable range be limited, and there is much more choice, which is more valuable than 1000, 2000 or even 3000 points. In this way, Yang Baizhan is regarded as a fool for the price he offered for the three spirits. However, it is also normal for this kind of thing to happen when the strength of each other is asymmetric. Qin Huan''s mind changed. After a little silence, he bowed and saluted, "Qin Huan is willing to deliver Huo Qilin!" This is a must. They can get rid of the current predicament and get the greatest benefit. Although Yang Baizhan and his three men knew that Qin Huan would agree as long as he was not stupid, they could not help but express disappointment. Qin Huan continued, "but I have to think about the specific requirements." Xu Jiao smiled, "well, the opportunity is precious. You really need to think about it." He paused and said, "well, tonight, you''ll stay in the inn, give you a quiet night, think about what you want, and the commander will call you tomorrow." Qin Huan hurriedly said that Yu Guang had swept around and found that many people were envious of him, and he suddenly became rich. Inn Isn''t that where you live? As for this? After Qin Huan was led to the place, he finally understood why the orc hunters showed envy and hate. The inn is not a fake place to live, but it''s not just a simple accommodation. In the dim light, there is a group of coquettish girls who are sitting on the fence. They look like they have countless hooks in their eyes, which makes people fascinated and unable to hold themselves. The sergeant who led the way was full of envy. "Today, Xu Da Shen has made arrangements. If you need anything, just ask for it." Say to turn around to leave. Qin Huan was immediately introduced into the inn with enthusiasm. However, to the disappointment of beautiful mother sang, the strong and delicate man, who looked fierce and fierce, refused the banquet and girl arranged by her, as long as she had an absolutely quiet room. He pushed the door in and waved away the boy. Qin Huan closed the door and left everything noisy outside. He sat cross legged and began to think carefully about what he should ask for, which would be most beneficial to him. As time passed, the door was always closed, and sang, the mother, was always observed here. His eyes flashed with surprise, and he immediately showed a light appreciation. Here, the enchanting cave, known as the grinding of iron pestle into needle, is not so simple. No matter how it is arranged or in the air, the erotic spice that has been burning can arouse the desire of men to the greatest extent. It''s not a simple person to be able to stay still and come back to one. Sang, his mother, waved and asked the young man to say something. After the salute, he left in a hurry. Soon, Mr. Xu Jiao, who was studying, received the news and smiled after a little silence. This young man is a wise man. The next day arrived as scheduled. In the room, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and the fine light flashed away, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. At last, he thought about how he should put forward his demands to the commander. After the door was knocked, it was yesterday that Qin Yu was brought to this sergeant. He looked at Qin Huan with a strange face and said, "please follow me." Seeing Xu Jiao first, he waited for a long time at the beginning of his work before he was received by the commander. However, Qin Huan did not dare to have an opinion. As the actual top power leader of the hunting camp, he was able to receive his interview, which was far beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. All the way, Qin Huan was heavily guarded and pushed the door in. Qin Huan met the legendary commander, a gentle and handsome man in his thirties. He was very elegant. "Brother Xu, is this Qin Huan who killed Huo Qilin?" Xu Jiao is gentle to people, but he is very proud in his bones. However, at this time, he bends down slightly, and his voice is all respectful. "In return, commander, he is Qin Huan." Qin Huan hurriedly saluted, "see commander!" My heart was shaking. This commander, at a glance, is not surprising. He can feel it carefully, but it''s frightening. His whole person is like a sea, which is calm and gentle, but when he is angry, he will destroy everything in an instant! The sea! Moreover, it is not an ordinary sea. Qin Huan didn''t know how strong the commander was, but there was one thing for sure. The commander was definitely the strongest of the monks he had ever seen in his life! The commander''s eyes flashed slightly, Qin Huan''s body was slightly stiff, and suddenly the whole person was seen through. "Well, yes, no wonder he can kill Huo Qilin." He was obviously aware of something. Qin Huan''s body was tense and his breathing slowed down. Chapter 282 The commander smiled, "well, don''t be so nervous. I''m calling you today to ask you what you want? This commander may promise, within a reasonable range, to the best of his ability. " Xu Jiao''s eyes flashed with surprise and thought a little. He said with deep meaning: "Qin Huan, you can hear what the commander said. You must think about it." Qin Huan nodded, "thank you for reminding me." He bowed and said seriously, "commander, Qin Huan hopes to get your permission and not join any hunting team." The commander''s face remained unchanged. "Do you mean to have the right to independent activities?" Qin Huan said it was. This time, it was the commander, who was also surprised. Xu Jiao frowned and said in a deep voice, "Qin Huan, do you know that everyone in the hunting camp has the minimum audit quota that must be completed every month?" "I knew it before I came." "As you know, monsters are rampant in the wilderness. Powerful monsters cannot be counted. If you walk alone a little carelessly, you will be doomed!" Qin Huan said, "I know." This answer is equivalent to showing your attitude. Xu Jiao frowned more tightly, and said nothing more. The commander slowly said, "OK, I''ve agreed to your request, but in the monthly audit, as long as the situation is not completed, you will be punished, and the privilege will be cancelled, and you will join the hunting team again." Qin Huan bowed, "thank you, commander!" Commander waved. Qin Huan stepped back and turned away. Xu Jiao didn''t send him away. When Qin Huan disappeared, he respectfully said, "commander, do you know why he asked for this?" The commander smiled and said lightly: "maybe there is no sense of security You should know something about yuan Jingzhe''s involvement. You should be able to think of something. " Xu Jiao suddenly said, "the commander is wise. In this way, Qin Huan doesn''t want to know what else is in his hands." The commander can''t help shaking his head, "this kind of inferior flattery is actually what you shoot out, and the means are falling badly." He squinted, a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Devil body If it is worth cultivating, you can pay more attention to it in the future. Qin Huan left the office of the commander, and under the guidance of a specially assigned person, handed in the body of Huo Qilin. At the same time, he gained 900 points and some necessary things for the orc hunters. Cell phones, scorecards, a brief distribution of monsters, and a set of black, ORC hunting robes. What''s more, this Orc hunting robe is surprisingly good in quality and has an amazing and astringent effect. Walking in the wilderness, this robe may help. Qin Huan Gongshou said, "excuse me, how can I exchange points for items?" "In the mobile phone, the exchange AP has been pre installed. Open it after finding it and bind the credit card, then you can exchange it," said the friar of the logistics department Qin Huan bowed his head to operate. It was really convenient and quick. He smiled and said goodbye. Qin Huan''s residence is also a separate house because he has the privilege of acting alone. This is already the treatment of higher Orc hunters. So, among his neighbors, there is Yang Baizhan. Seeing Qin Huan live here, his eyes widened. Thinking of the commander''s intervention, he immediately thought he had guessed something. Qin Huan seems to have a very different identity. In the house, there is a very powerful array. When it is opened, it can isolate the internal and external atmosphere and not be influenced by the external environment. Qin Huan took out his mobile phone, opened the exchange AP again, input four words of "Dandao classics", and began to search. In a blink of an eye, countless details appear on the screen: [detailed explanation of Dandao]. The author is a large number of Qingyun sect immortal master of Dandao in Qi State 3000 years ago, who recorded in detail his experience and understanding in the early years of alchemy. Although there are many details, they are still rare ancient books of Dandao with a price of 1000 points. [little Sunday], inheriting more than five thousand years of Dandao classics, the specific author can''t be verified. This classic has another unique path, which can help make the pills have the additional effect of strengthening the body, with a price of 800 points. [Huang tingce], it''s said that it was made by Emperor Huangting. There are only one, three and seventy chapters left in the inheritance. The rest are all damaged and lost. There are seventy kinds of alchemy techniques recorded, with a price of 600 points. ¡­¡­ [Dan yuan collection], a collection of 800 Dan prescriptions compiled by Taoists in Dongpo for a hundred years, records in detail many methods of refining pills, with a price of 700 points. Qin Huan''s eyes were very bright, as expected! He did not hesitate to choose to exchange. After touching the screen a few times, only 200 points remained in the binding credit card, and then there was a call access. After answering, there was a good female voice inside, "Dear Qin Huan beast hunter, your exchange has been accepted, and the [Dan yuan collection] will reach you in half an hour, wish you a happy life." There was not much time. Just half an hour later, a sword light fell outside the gate. Qin Huan opened the gate of the courtyard, and Jian Xiu put some metal refining box in his hand. "Qin Huan''s Orc hunter, this is what you exchange. Please take the verification code."Qin Huan thought that there was a group of disordered code when the message was opened. Jian Xiu pressed on the metal box. The light came from the top of it and landed on the disordered code on the screen. The sound of "click" opened slowly. A book, covered with plastic, appeared in front of us. Signal Qin Huan to take it, sword repair Gongshou, "the delivery has been completed, goodbye!" Whew - he rose to the sky. Qin Huan could not help but lament that he was responsible for the delivery of sword repair. He was in charge of the overhaul of spirit state. He closed the door of the courtyard and quickly walked back to the house. Tear open the plastic seal. The book inside shows its true appearance. The yellowish pages are full of the smell of years. Obviously, they have existed for a long time. On the page of the book, there are four characters in [Dan yuan collection], which are quite ethereal. Qin Huan opened the book, and there was a flash of inspiration in it. A font flew up and melted into his eyebrow. A moment later, the light disappeared, and Qin Huan''s book trembled and broke into powder. When he opened his eyes, a flash of brilliance flashed across Qin Huan''s mouth. Qin Huan smiled. The contents of the collection of Danyuan were all imprinted on his mind, among which countless danfang were indeed exquisite. With these prescriptions in hand, Qin Huan could collect spiritual plants from the wilderness, refine pills after the birth of the little blue lamp, swallow refining to improve cultivation rapidly. Yuanying realm belongs to the peak of the world in the abandoned land. It can be regarded as an expert in the land of gods and demons. The golden elixir in the abandoned land is worse. Although it is crucial to improve his qualification, which involves future achievements, Qin Huan must ensure that he has enough strength to live, so that he can consider more. Because of this, he used precious requirements to obtain the right of independent activities for the convenience of doing things. Of course, Qin Huan was also very clear about the dangers in the wilderness as Xu Jiao said, but he believed that there should be no problem in being cautious by means of self-restraint. Because, he will not consider at all, how to hunt and kill more monsters, as long as the minimum assessment standard is completed. Most of the energy and time will be spent on looking for Lingzhi to refine pills and improve cultivation. Huo Qilin has no hope. Wang Yuan''an''s hatred for Qin Huan has reached the extreme. If not for his uncle''s guarantee, he will help him by other means. Wang Yuan''an is afraid that he will rush up and kill him. Although he knew that it was impossible to do anything to Qin Huan in the hunting camp, he still sent people to monitor Qin Huan''s every move closely, so he soon knew what Qin Huan had done. Waste precious demands in exchange for the right to hunt and kill monsters freely Spend 900 points to exchange [Dan yuan collection] The boy was kicked in the head by the donkey! If you give them to him, maybe at this time, [yipinlian] has arrived. Qin Huan, a bastard, really should be in pieces. "Young master, it seems that Qin Huan was worried that we would kill him, so he asked the commander to kill monsters alone." Zhang Chen said with a sneer, "but I''m afraid he doesn''t understand the horrors of the wilderness. He''s only the first child to cultivate. Entering the wilderness is to die!" "No, although Qin Huan is only a Yuanying, he was killed by you and me on the same day. The strength of Qin Huan is only a little bit worse than the spirit. If he is determined to protect his life, even if the wilderness is dangerous, he may not have something to do." The other is the sunken channel. "Young master, my subordinates suspect that Qin Huan is an alchemist. Otherwise, would he spend his points to exchange useless [Dan yuan collection]?" Wang Yuan''an''s eyes flashed slightly. "You mean Qin Huan wants to gradually gain status through alchemy, and then improve his own strength?" "That''s right. It''s almost equal to the strength of the spirit. If you only want to complete the minimum audit and don''t pursue killing monsters to get points, there should be no problem in terms of security. Then, alchemy is carried out in the camp and benefits are collected from it. " Wang Yuan''an sneers, "he has made a good calculation, but he would like to ask me if I agree! Tell uncle right away, I want Qin Huan to be in the camp. I can''t get any alchemy deal! There was no way to earn money to improve my accomplishments. When I broke through and gained status, I found a reason to kill Qin Huan directly. At that time, I will be punished at most! " "What the young master said is very true. I''ll get off my horse and do it!" Qin Huan didn''t know when he figured out the alchemy in his mind. Someone had already guessed his "true meaning" and made a response. In the collection of Danyuan, there are more than 800 danfang, but most of them are useless to Qin Huan. What he is short of now is the pills needed for yuanyingjing cultivation. After careful screening, there are finally several kinds of pills as options: Sun Moon pill, Haoran pill, Yiqi Buyuan pill and Shanhe pill. These four kinds of pills can enhance the magic power. Four kinds of elixirs, namely, Yuanchen elixir, yanghun elixir, Taiqing elixir and Zaohua elixir, can enhance the soul. Fu Hu Dan, Long Yuan Dan and Xue Ling Dan are three kinds of pills that can strengthen the body. These eleven kinds of elixir belong to common elixir. Although the effect is only moderate, it is convenient to collect materials and refine them. The effect is not good. It can be piled up in quantity and has the effect of purifying small blue lamp. As long as the refining is simple, it is not a problem. Now everything is ready, just wait until you step into the wilderness and look for alchemy materials.Qin Huan didn''t worry about this. Heaven and earth are full of spirit and body, so it''s hard to imagine the number of heaven and earth treasures. Especially now, it has gone deep into the wilderness, and the number of spiritual plants is even more. Before all the way gallop, no mind to pick, can be seen along the way, the number of amazing. Two days later, Qin Huan was completely repaired and recovered. Qin Huan left the hunting camp quietly through the transmission array in the yard. Shua - there is a flash of light. His figure appears in the mountain. It seems that this is the docking point of the transmission array. Chapter 283 Although in the hunting camp, there are extremely severe punishments for murdering companions, but driven by strong interests, there are still many cases of mutual harm. In order to avoid unnecessary damage, each hunting team in the hunting camp has a separate transmission array, and the transmission location is not the same. Qin Huan hunted alone and owned an independent house, which naturally enjoyed the same qualification as other teams. Step out of the transmission array, first check the surrounding area carefully. There is a layer of dust on the ground. Obviously, it has been a long time, and no one has come. The eyes swept around Qin Huan''s feet. The whole man was like a fallen leaf rolling in the autumn wind, flying away quietly. Soon, Qin Huan''s face remained unchanged and his movements were more gentle. Not long later, a group of dark monsters living near the entrance of the mountain appeared in front of him. His face was clear, and he finally understood why the transmission array had existed for many years, but had not been found by monsters. The stinky fox, as the name implies, is hidden under the black fur. There are many sweat glands. The liquid secreted by these sweat glands will become the stink that Qin Huan smelled before when he meets the air under the sun. The friars of the human race can endure, but for the monsters with extremely developed sense of smell, this stench represents devastating damage. It''s also a genius to build the transmission array in the deep place where the stinky fox lives. Of course, you have to say why the stinky fox doesn''t enter the deep mountain, first of all, its lazy character, and then the reason of sunlight. Only under the sun, sweat glands can separate - secrete liquid, there is nothing ugly when the stink is enough, dare to offend the stinky fox! Of course, this is the last festival. What Qin Huan is going to do now is to get out of the mountain without disturbing them. It can be said that there are no natural enemies, almost no creatures, interested in it. For a long time, almost all abilities have degenerated. On the round body, only those big furry and greasy ears still have sharp hearing, which can''t be concealed by a little wind and grass. The smelly fox wakes up in the sleep, will spray out a lot of sweat in an instant, and then the strong odor can almost condense into essence. Qin Huan doesn''t want to be baptized. In the sea area, Qin Huan had a unique way to astringe his breath after he swallowed strange sarcomas. His muscles and flesh were taut and he cut off all the breath. His whole person, like a shadow, quietly kicks under his feet and flies directly from the sleeping fox group. Pa - down-to-earth, Qin Huan''s mind was like running water, quietly emanating, at the same time, the breath was still isolated. Eight hundred meters away, a head bent to bite the flesh and blood monster, suddenly shaking his ears, covered with blood and then quite ferocious face, showing doubts. What kind of monster is this? I''ve never seen it before. It feels like water vapor. It''s like the monster in the sea mentioned in the blood inheritance memory. But here is the wilderness, in the interior of the continent, how could there be monsters in the sea? It shakes its head, blood and meat crumbs fall all over the ground, and its powerful hind legs move slightly. Its streamlined body is like a sharp arrow, running straight to the breath. But in this monster''s body, when it passed through a dense bush of brambles, it suddenly separated, and a pair of hands stretched out, hugging the monster''s neck. Click - the sound is clear and crisp. The figure in the thorn bush rolls to the ground with the monster. Qin Huan smiled at the corners of his mouth. He swept away the beast''s body with his sleeve, and there were 30 points more in the score card. It''s still 20 points away from the minimum monthly audit standard, and it can be completed by hunting a similar level beast. Sure enough, it''s not that difficult. Shua - in a flash, Qin Huan disappeared. On the nine days of vigorous wind, the leader of the hunting camp is in the dangkong mountain. He looks calm and looks up the jade slips in his hand. After a while, he put down the jade Jane, and he breathed out his voice, and said slowly: "brother Xu, I''ll tell you to go down immediately. All the activities of the hunting camp will be suspended for three days." Xu Jiao''s face changed slightly. "Commander, is it really breaking out?" "Well, go quickly so as not to cause more damage." Xu Jiao nodded in a hurry, turned around and left in a hurry. Soon, through the signal tower on the top of the mountain, news spread to every corner of the mountain. "Emergency notice: due to the recent abnormal power of heaven and earth, there may be a spring phenomenon. No demon hunting team is allowed to hunt within three days." "You demon hunters may still have some doubts about the spring of holy power. Today we will explain to you that when the spring of holy power comes, it will create countless holy treasures in a short period of time, and attract a large number of monsters and animals to the spring of holy power. The danger of the wilderness will be greatly increased." "All previous spiritual springs will cause a lot of deaths and injuries. The team that has gone out to hunt animals will return in the shortest time to avoid damage." "It''s a huge grind for our hunting camp. Every time there is a spring of spiritual power, several King level monsters will be created. Their strength is terrible." It was an hour after Xu Jiao returned to the command office, "the news has been released. All the hunting teams are also on their way back. This time, they found that the spring of spiritual power was more timely and there should be no problem."The commander nodded and rubbed his brows wearily. "That''s all, but after the spring of spiritual power, the new Wangjie monster is enough for us to have a headache." Xu Jiao said in awe, "with our strength, it is impossible to hunt a large number of King level monsters and beasts. When appropriate, you must ask the army for assistance." The commander nodded slowly and silently. Suddenly, he frowned, "did you inform Qin Huan?" Xu Jiao''s face was slightly stiff. "He Although he has the right to hunt alone, he is not qualified to apply for the use of satellite mobile phones, so he did not directly notify. However, when Qin Yuchu comes to the camp, he should adapt. As long as he is on the mountain, he will naturally know about the spring of spiritual power and will not rush into it. " The commander nodded. "You tell him that the spring of spiritual power is very important. Don''t go hunting during this period." Xu Jiao said respectfully, turning around to go out, his eyes show dignified. It seems that Qin Huan absolutely has something to be valued by the commander. Otherwise, how could he pay so much attention to Yuanying. In this way, he thought that he could become the most valued and close advisor under his feet. Besides his strength and wisdom, Xu Jiao was considerate and reliable. But soon, Xu Jiao''s face was completely gloomy! Qin Huan was not in his residence. By checking the transmission records, it showed that he had entered the wilderness before the alert of Lingli spring appeared. Xu Jiao laughs bitterly. Although he can''t complain about it, the leader who attaches importance to it will be involved in some accidents. Dare not delay more, Xu Jiao turns back in a hurry. After the commander gets the reply, he is silent and frowns. "Commander, do you want to send someone to find him?" Xu Jiao asked The commander shook his head. "As the commander, I can''t let others take risks for Qin Huan. Maybe it''s his fate. Let''s see his creation." Xu Jiao said that there was a pity in his eyes. Qin Huan was valued by the commander and would do something in the future. Unfortunately, he was unlucky enough to break into the wilderness when the spiritual force was flowing. I''m afraid we can''t survive this disaster! Wang Yuan''an was surprised. "What do you say? Qin Yu has entered the wilderness. Is the news reliable? " His subordinates said with a smile: "originally, we couldn''t find out these things. Maybe the great ginseng called out. Qin Huan''s transmission record. He had entered the wilderness not long ago." "Ha ha, OK, it''s so good!" Wang Yuan''an laughed. "Qin Huan, Qin Huan, this time you''re going to die. I wish you the pain of death!" Boom - in the loud crash, Qin Huan''s figure retreated violently, his chest was torn by sharp claws, the blood rushed out quickly, and his robe was wet. He was breathless and could not care to collect the corpses of the monsters that fell on the ground, and his figure retreated suddenly under his feet. Just after Qin Huan left for a few moments, four giant wolves appeared at the battle site, looked down and sniffed at the body of their companion, and roared angrily. With strong hind legs, he suddenly broke the soil. Four big wolves chased Qin Huan away. Strong body directly hit and broke ancient trees. Rumbling - from a high altitude, the ground looks like an extra Earth Dragon, roaring to the distance. Qin Huan raised his hand, and the five element sword flew out, circling like a whirlpool. In a blink of an eye, he cut a very deep cave on the stone wall. Flick the sleeve to take out the stone, cut off one of them with a sword, and smash it into powder with magic force. Qin Huan rushed into the cave and blocked the hole with the rest of the stone. Hu - when he breathed out his breath, the breath of the whole person disappeared quickly, which seemed to be integrated with the rock. Soon, the stone wall trembled slightly, and the four roaring wolves stopped outside the stone wall. They roared impatiently and angrily, and left for a long time. In the dark, Qin Huan''s heart was tense and his heart was loose. There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. As expected, he still looked down on the danger of the wilderness. After an hour, the injury gradually recovered. Qin Huan stretched out his hand, and his palm power was light. He quietly shattered the stone and walked out of the cave. Taking a breath, Qin Huan''s face changed a little. There was a light mist between the heaven and the earth. They were not water vapor, but pure spiritual power! What''s the matter? The power of heaven and earth is so strong in such a short time? Before Qin Huan thought about it more, he looked slightly sluggish, and his eyes were fixed not far away. He grew on the vines around the ancient trees, which withered for most of the time, but there was a flower blooming brightly, sending out a light fragrance in the wind. Kutenghua, which is necessary for refining Yiqi Buyuan pill, is a precious spiritual plant because of its harsh birth conditions and low production quantity. I didn''t expect that such a good fortune would be rewarded if it didn''t die? In the collection of Danyuan, there are not only danfang, but also Lingzhi. Qin Huan carefully picked the kutenghua, turned around and walked a few steps, only to find his luck, which seemed much better than he thought! Chapter 284 Qianji grass is one of the main materials of riyuedan. Sunflower is an important auxiliary material of taiqingdan. Ganoderma lucidum is the necessary spiritual plant of blood Lingdan. ¡­¡­ Almost every few hundred meters, there is a spiritual plant, and the quality is very high, the value is not poor. Qin Huan was also a little surprised when he was very happy. Although he knew the place of gods and demons, because of the strong power of heaven and earth, there were so many heaven and earth treasures, he would never be so amazing. All of a sudden, the powerful power of heaven and earth and the precious spiritual plants increased by a large margin, all of which seemed beautiful, but showed disturbing strangeness. All of a sudden, Qin Huan stopped picking the green heart fruit in front of him. His body tightened and then in the next moment, he burst into a strong force. The whole body moves outward for several meters, avoiding the black shadow from the explosion. Pa - the black shadow falls to the ground, which is obviously a strange snake with black scales and bulges on its head. It raises its pupils and stares at Qin Huan. Its eyes are cold and gloomy. Qin Huan''s scalp was slightly numb and his hair was cold behind him. He had no doubt that if he had not stepped back quickly, he would not have been wonderful if he had been bitten by this strange snake. Without hesitation, Qin Huan flicked his sleeve and the sword came out, cutting the strange snake into two parts. The eyes are slightly loose. It seems that this strange snake, despite its amazing speed, is not powerful. Its defense is also weak in the face of the five element sword. But at the next moment, Qin Huan''s face suddenly darkened, his eyes slightly round and shocked. Only on the ground, the strange snake that was cut into two parts did not die, but was frantically twisted. The blood and flesh at the part where it was cut quickly wriggled. In a few blinks of an eye, they grew well. so, two as like as two peas, appeared in Qin Yu''s eyes, four cold eyes, let people deep in the heart of deep cold. Whew - whew - the strange snake sprang up and rushed. Qin Huan''s figure retreated, and his sword cut across the space, cutting them off again. Then, I repeated the scene. Four strange snakes wagged their tails and locked Qin Huan. "What kind of monster is this!" Qin Huan was livid and began to realize that if he continued, he would only have more trouble. Qin Huan''s figure retreated suddenly when he stepped on his feet, but four strange snakes didn''t let him go. They were so fast that they chased Qin Huan to death. They jumped up with great force, just like the black competition approaching. They opened at an amazing angle in the snake''s mouth, and the smell of fishiness was fierce. Pa - in the muffled sound, the strange snake is like being hit by a sledgehammer, its body explodes in the air, and a large amount of blood is thrown. Qin Huan''s pupils contracted violently. He could see that the rolling flesh and blood grew up in the air. When it fell on the ground, it had become a deformed snake. Moreover, he is very clear that these strange snakes will grow completely in the near future! Roar - the blood flame burst up, the blood hiding method was launched, Qin Huan''s speed increased ten times, just like a blood meteor, dragging the tail flame to the distance! No more hesitation. Otherwise, if the number of strange snakes exceeds the coping limit, Qin Huan may encounter the risk of snake kiss at any time. Neighing - neighing - strange snakes are unwilling to neighing. From afar, they have burst out faster. They can face the great method of blood hiding, still be thrown further and further away, and gradually cannot be heard. But Qin Yu didn''t wait for a sigh of relief. In his eyes, he smiled bitterly. In order to avoid the crazy siege of the strange snake, he used the blood hiding method to escape, so recklessly showed the Friar''s breath. In the wilderness, it was like a bonfire burning in the dark night, attracting the attention of a large number of monsters. At this time, in his telepathy, there are several tyrannical breath in the surrounding area, and they are rushing. There was no breathing room at all. Qin Huan suddenly turned around in the middle of the air and broke through the gap between the two monsters. But with the passage of time, more and more monsters were frightened. Qin Huan was facing encirclement and killing. He was becoming impenetrable! Even though the speed of the blood hiding method is extremely amazing, it has been in danger for several times, even several times, it has escaped from the fangs and claws of monsters. Qin Huan was very anxious. If he went on like this, he would not dodge in time. What''s more, the great method of blood evasion was to rely on the power of Qi and blood. Even if his body was strong, it could not be maintained all the time. What to do? What to do? At this time, Qin Huan suddenly felt that there was a strong wave of breath. From a certain direction, it seemed that two powerful creatures were fighting. At the critical moment of life and death, he had no time to think more. His body became subconscious and made a response. Boom - the bloody flame suddenly becomes more intense. After slightly adjusting the direction, it goes straight to the source of breath fluctuation. Qin Huan''s mind broke out with all his strength, covering the whole body, paying close attention to the movement of killing monsters and beasts. All of a sudden, Qin Huan frowned. He found that he could not break through without any damage. At ten o''clock and eleven o''clock, two monsters must have one, which will collide with him. It was almost too late to think about it. Qin Huan raised his hand and clapped forward. All the five element swords appeared. Countless swords came out of the circle, rumbling like waves of swords.Roar - at eleven o''clock, the monster roared in pain, his body was submerged by the sword light, countless wounds were all cracked, and blood gushed out. However, it was fearless of death, which also caused danger to Qin Huan. It drilled sharp claws and collided with the sword light, making a sour sound of gold and iron. The sparks splashed all over Qin Huan''s chest. The hunting camp issued a robe, making the claws slightly stagnant, and then it was cut to reveal the second robe below. The powerful defense of demon armour has been proved again at this time. Although there is still blood gushing out, the deep wound will be initially healed soon under the strong self-healing ability. Qin Huan''s face was slightly white, and he rushed out of the monster''s enclosure to kill. In front of him, several ancient trees were suddenly uprooted by the powerful force, and were ground into powder in the air, which was scattered in a great deal. He narrowed his eyes slightly and let the fury hit him. Qin Huan held his head in both hands and curled up like a stone! It was like being in a dark river under the ground. The violent impact and collision made Qin Huan paler and paler. Before the blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, he was directly shaken away. Pa - when Qin Huan fell to the ground, he suddenly looked up and finally saw the situation. A big leopard with red wings on its back, his eyes were cold. Qin Huan''s body was suddenly stiff. He could clearly feel the pride and contempt in his eyes. However, it was a famous woman who fought with her. Her face was covered with gossamer, but her exquisite and tall figure still released the breath of soul. At this time, the eyebrow behind the veil is slightly wrinkled. The woman flicks her sleeve and suddenly waves in the void. It''s the real waves that can be seen by the naked eye, then they sweep out like that, sweeping in all directions! Qin Huan''s pupils contracted violently. He had no doubt that the waves of void passing by were enough to crush him to death in a moment. In the direction behind us, the monsters come after us. At this time, they roar in fear. But they can''t dodge under the waves. àØ - àØ - a monster, or a huge or divine steed body, explodes in the mid air, like blooming a red flower. One whisk of the power, even terror to the Si! At this time, the face of the red winged leopard, eyes flashed the color of the forest, wings vigorously photographed the body into streamer, rushed to the woman. I saw that the light gauze nun raised her hand and clapped. She didn''t move very fast, but she stopped the fierce attack of the big leopard between the lightning and the flint. It''s a huge noise, a frenzy of energy, the ground is torn up by a large area, and countless huge gullies are like terrorist cobwebs, spreading out crazily. "Don''t want to die, leave now!" The cold voice came into Qin Huan''s ear. Qin Huan''s chest was stuffy and his mouth was full of blood. The whole man was shocked by the aftershock of the collision. He stumbled to the ground, too late to breathe. He pushed hard under his feet and flew quickly to the distance. Behind him, there was a loud "boom" and the earth trembled under his feet. It can be seen that the killing of life and death had broken out on both sides. The two winged leopard and the light gauze nun have at least the highest accomplishments of the spirit. Their strength is far beyond Qin Huan''s ability. If he doesn''t run faster, once he is involved in it, I''m afraid that his life will be in danger when he breathes. After a while, the atmosphere of terror and fighting disappeared gradually. Qin Huan stopped and took time to adjust. He has found that with the changes in the wilderness, the number of monsters has increased with the strength of heaven and earth. And more is not half a point! Damn it, what happened? At this time, Qin Huan''s eyelids jumped sharply. He looked up and saw several ancient green tree crowns on his head, which were directly shattered. Then, a pair of shining cold light claws, straight to him. Hum - the sword of the five elements emerged at the same time, shining sword light, guarding Qin Huan. At the next moment, the sharp claws hit the sword light hard, and its surface sank instantly, and the flow speed soared wildly, but it could not be broken. But even so, Qin Huan was hurt by the power of this claw. He had been hurt. Now his blood was gushing out and he was black. In the cry of anger, the Golden Eagle spiraled into the air, spread its wings over ten meters, cast a large shadow on the ground, and locked Qin Huan with sharp eyes, showing the heat, greed and anger. The human friars hunt monsters, obtain their fur, bones, internal elixir and even flesh and blood, and can refine various magic weapons. Similarly, for monsters, the human friars who contain a lot of heaven and earth''s spiritual power are also rare and valuable. In particular, Qin Huan became a demon body. His body was extremely powerful in Qi and blood. In the sea of Dantian, there were five elements of Yuanying, which led to this powerful golden carving. Just now, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but he didn''t expect that the weak friars of the human race avoided its pursuit. Boom - the breath of the Golden Eagle soared, its wings folded, and its body came straight to Qin Huan like a sharp arrow. Before it arrived, the tyrannical atmosphere, like the power of heaven and earth, destroyed several ancient trees and cracked the ground. Qin Huan''s face was white. He could not resist it with the sword of five elements. He bit the tip of his tongue, kept his mind clear, and raised his hand to the sky a little. One refers to the ups and downs, the other refers to the vast movement. Point Cang first, Cang mang refers to! Boom¡ª¡ªIt seemed that heaven and earth were collapsing together, and the violent Qi came into the body. Qin Huan spewed out several mouthfuls of blood one after another, and turned around and fled. The Golden Eagle screamed angrily. Several feathers, like gold, circled and fell from the sky. Then the shadow on the ground roared out! Chapter 285 Under the body of the giant golden eagle, what doesn''t match with it is a soul of haggard. In short, it''s careful and vindictive. If you suffer from a loss, you must get back. Let alone Qin Huan''s breath, it''s extremely tempting. It''s impossible to give up. So the consequence was that Qin Huan was in a panic when the wolf ran to the pig. Under the pursuit of the golden eagle, Qin Huan ran farther and farther and deeper into the wilderness. He didn''t find that his internal injury and self-healing speed slightly increased. That''s because in the surrounding heaven and earth, the spiritual strength has reached an astonishing level. Once again, Qin Huan avoided the claws of gold carving and cracking stone. Qin Huan''s back paid the price of skin and flesh, and rolled through the large interwoven vines. But these vines, which seem to wither, will come to the end of their lives, will wake up from their deep sleep when they are stained with his blood. The dry and fragile vines were suddenly taut, like a steel wire rope, which was wrapped around Qin Huan. At the same time, the rough vines were raised on the surface, and they broke open one after another. A small spike was drilled, and it was smashed into Qin Huan''s body. Gudong - Gudong - the sound of swallowing with a big mouth makes people''s scalp numb like falling ice cave! In a moment, the vines become crisp, full-bodied green light flows, sending out the majestic breath of life, so beautiful. The powerful Golden Eagle screamed angrily, whipped up its wings, and in the strong wind, it coagulated a green blade, and chopped frantically to the crisp vines. At the same time, the five elements sword erupted like a volcano, breaking all the spikes into powder. Qin Huan lost a circle of body shape and fell on the ground. His body was like a shell. Countless rattan, issued a sharp howl, the sound into the ear, it is like a nail born into the mind. Qin Huan stumbled on and ran. The Golden Eagle''s huge body fell directly to the earth, although it immediately regained consciousness and flapped its wings to try to fly. But this is, in the violent voice of breaking the air, a cane rose to the sky and entangled the body of the golden sculpture. To this head, kill it to lose, already to the mouth of prey''s golden carving, bloodthirsty rattan hate incomparably, nature won''t let it escape so easily. Li Ming kept on singing. The golden feathers made of gold were floating like snowflakes, and the fragments of rattan were splashing wildly, making a thick layer on the ground. Hum - golden light, such as the sun leaping out of the horizon, billions of golden arrows, will crush countless vines! The Golden Eagle came out of trouble. Its image was in a mess. It was full of dazzling golden feathers, which was dim at this time. He snapped his wings and chased Qin Huan in the direction of escape. As a good spokesman for the wary eyed beast, how could he let Qin Huan go if he suffered such a big loss. We must eat the human friar to make up for its loss! The pursuit continued. Qin Huan had no way to escape in the face of the maggot like Golden Eagle of tarsal bone. This beast seemed to have a special way to lock his Qi engine. No matter how good it was hidden, it would be found. All of a sudden, Qin Huan seemed to hear the sound of running water, which was not strong. So, a pool of spring water appeared in front of Qin Huan without warning. What''s more, the most amazing thing is that the spring is not flowing to the ground, but floating in the air, rolling and surging. Green spring water seems to be flowing. It''s the purest and transparent jade in the world. It''s made by Dantian sea and five element Yuanying at the same time At one glance, Qin Huan instinctively had a strong desire. In soul induction, where is this spring? It is clear that it is the combination of infinite heaven and earth power. This is the real, flowing spirit spring. Every drop contains the pure and powerful spirit power. Qin Huan was awakened by the strong wind. When he looked up suddenly, he saw a scene that made him scared and almost frozen: the golden carving came with great momentum, and his wings were full of blue blades, which was enough to destroy everything in front of him. But in this attack, the moment will come, suddenly frozen in the air, endless blue blades, Qi Qi crumbling! The Golden Eagle screams in horror. The golden plume on the surface of its body bursts out with bright lights, like a flaming fire. But when it can only raise its wings, it will be pierced by a bone spur and pierce its chest instantly. Golden, scalding blood, like magma, gushed from the wound, spilled to the ground and burned. Until this time, that penetrates the eardrum, lets the human from the soul depth, produces the endless fear to break the air to scream, only then comes slowly. Qin Huan didn''t know what it was. He killed the Golden Eagle of terror in a long distance, but it was very clear that the other side had the power to erase him easily and completely. Rumble - deep rumble, like thunder roar in the distance, even if across the space becomes vague and subtle, you can still feel the terrorist power contained in it. The dead branches and leaves on the ground, the big trees standing in the sky, and even the whole earth, began to tremble slightly. Qin Huan looked up and a shadow came from the distant sky. His face suddenly paled and his body was as dead as a tree. He watched the shadow and whirled the wind and cloud. The whole wilderness was silent for a moment, and all the monsters were frightened, their eyes were wide open, they were prostrate on the ground, their bodies were shivering. Suddenly, Qin Huan grabbed the tip of his tongue and forced himself to break away from it. He stepped heavily under his feet and ran into the spring on the big stone like a stone.Pu Tong - Qin Huan disappeared. After a few breaths, the ancient trees in the sky turned into powder in the center of tremor, and they were whirled by powerful forces and flew to all directions. The ground vibrated and cracked, countless cracks, spread and crawled to the distance, until it was covered by the shadow of falling overhead, and disappeared at the end of the line of sight. Red flesh and blood, like no skin, directly exposed outside, a thick blood, you can clearly see the running blood. From the neck down to the tail vertebra, twelve thick and strong bones pierce the flesh on the whole spine. The pale color seems to haunt hundreds of millions of evil spirits. At a glance, the dead cry from the soul. If Qin Huan were here, he would know who killed the golden eagle, because the bone spur near the tailstock was showing fresh stubble. This strange and powerful beast has eyes on Lingquan, showing a hint of irony. The humble and weak friars of the human race are trying to obtain their own strength, which is beyond their control. At this time, I''m afraid that he is suffering from unimaginable pain. His body is crumbling a little bit, and his flesh and blood contains spiritual power. He will integrate a little bit into the spirit spring, and finally make a proper blood sacrifice with the help of the spirit spring. All of these are more perfect than you think! As time passed, there was a trace of surprise in the eyes of monsters. The fragile human friar, like an ant, was still alive. It seems that his strength is stronger than he imagined. But even so, he can only let himself bear more pain. In the end, there will be no change. One minute. Two minutes. Three minutes. The beast steps on the spot, and its tail is not able to sweep. Four minutes. Five minutes. Six minutes. The beast takes a deep breath, draws strongly, and makes the air hiss. Seven minutes. Eight minutes. Nine minutes. The beast put out its tongue and added scarlet corners of its mouth. Its eyes were cold and almost frozen. Ten minutes Roar - a roar will tear up the quiet wilderness, and the fierce tail of the beast is thick, red, and blue tendons, such as the practice of madness - draw to the spirit spring. With the roar of pain, the monster''s huge body was directly shaken out, rolled to the ground, and plowed a terrible gully! It stared at Lingquan with wide eyes. It was unbelievable disorder in the rage. A human race, a weak one that can easily kill with one claw, has been recognized by Lingquan, and has taken the transformation and creation that should belong to it. Countless times I told myself that it was impossible, but when I opened my eyes and closed them, I closed them and opened them again. Lingquan was still there, unchanged. Monsters roar up to the sky, violent breath like tide, sweeping around thousands of Zhang! Within the scope, all things are destroyed, by the terrorist force, destroyed into powder! It''s fixed on Lingquan. I don''t know how long ago it finally accepted the current situation, but that doesn''t mean that it has to give up the chance to change its own destiny after countless battles! The human friar, I don''t know what despicable means he got the approval of Lingquan, but how much benefit can he get from his cultivation? Wait for this person to come out, swallow him one mouthful, absorb the remaining Lingquan again, it can still transform into the demon king! Just think of it, this is inevitable, will lose some spiritual power, the monster will hate the whole body trembling, almost a good tooth! àØ - it is a huge body, lying on the ground, slightly taut. As long as the human friar steps out of the spirit spring, it will usher in its anger of destroying everything. Great and noble Lord AURUS, let this humble people understand what it would be like to offend it, stupid and horrible mistake! There are strange fluctuations in the power of the heaven and the earth. The spring of the power of the spirit is the most important chance for the beast community to celebrate in this life. Their strength can be greatly improved in a short period of time due to their strong heaven and earth power and a large number of natural materials and earth treasures. And the most precious is that one by one, or big or small spiritual spring. For monsters, Lingquan represents infinite creation. As long as it can bear it, the horrible power it contains can be reborn in a short time! Among them, the most precious one is the spirit spring of demon king, which belongs to the highest level. Only the most powerful existence of the monster and beast group has the right to devour it. With its power, it can complete the final transformation and become a powerful demon king who can call all the winds and call all the rain! Just like now, Qin Huan broke into this Lingquan! Originally, it was impossible to bear the impact of the demon Wang Lingquan with the human qualification. If you touch it for a moment, you will be killed. Because of this, this powerful beast, one step away from the demon king, will ignore the weak and incomparable ants in its eyes. But it didn''t know that Qin Huan, the weak ant, might not be powerful, but he had all kinds of incredible means. For example, magic body. For example, five element yuan baby.For example, the little blue light that set up a home on the main road platform. Therefore, it is doomed to suffer a loss, a big loss! In Lingquan, Qin Huan closed his eyes tightly, curled up and shook gently from time to time. The power of the heaven and the earth comes from the surging. It goes crazy into the body along the pores of the whole body. Part of it is directly absorbed by the body, making every inch of the body more tenacious. Part of the order, gathering Dantian sea, is divided into five parts and injected into the five elements of Yuanying. At the bottom of the main road, the surface of the small blue lamp flashed through the light blue. It didn''t show any interest in the magic power of heaven and earth, but it played a crucial and stable role. It limited the magic power of heaven and earth to the endurance limit. Qin Huan felt that he had a long and happy dream. In the dream, he is like falling into the deep sea, surrounded by the surging undercurrent, walking in the dark and cold, but inside his body, it seems, is burning with flames. The consciousness was dim, so Qin Huan didn''t know what kind of nature he had snatched by accident! The spirit of the monsters outside was originally cloudy, so when it found that another famous people came, the rage broke out instantly. What? They think I''m a bully, right! One is not enough, dare to have another! With a roar, countless bloody textures appear on the body surface of monsters. They burst out brilliant blood light and coagulate into armor on the body surface. Originally a ferocious beast, suddenly, changes into the world, the most terrifying killing machine. Boom - the ground vibrates violently, and then it breaks into terror pits. The monster''s huge body is amazing, like a mountain rising to the sky, and then it smashes down. A white and delicate jade hand, under the shadow of a large area, is as fragile as a bud, but it is such a hand, but it supports the fierce killing of monsters. The figure is like floating leaves flying back, blood gushing out, dyed the veil red, the nun falls on the ground, step back one after another, leaving deep footprints every step, with tiny cracks spreading outward. The monster shook its head a little bit, and its eyes locked on the nun again. It became more and more convinced that the human woman was with the previous boy. Otherwise, the human nun could not escape in the wild when the spiritual force was flowing. How could it be so skillful that two people jumped out in front of it, and there were such powerful experts! Is it to save that fucking bastard? you must be dreaming! The beast opens its mouth, red as the fire of blood, surging like a river bursting through a dike, surging out. The earth melts instantly under this flame, producing some kind of glass like crystal. The temperature between heaven and earth soars at an amazing speed. After the veil, the nun''s eyes suddenly brightened, like the most dazzling stars in the sky in the cold winter night. She raised her hand, the breath suddenly changed, ethereal and traceless like a shadow, existing between heaven and earth, but unable to sense. In the next moment, this kind of ethereal temperament suddenly dissipated, and her whole body erupted into a very powerful atmosphere, such as mountains and rivers. Raise the jade hand and pat it down. This clap is the hand of the light gauze nun. It also contains the power of mountains and rivers in her body. The "boom" roars to the sky. In a moment, the heaven and the earth will turn around! The monster spewed out the flame, and was broken and separated from it. Its eyes were wide and shocked. The eyes fell on the nun, and suddenly became hot. It suddenly found that the loss of Lingquan may not be a disaster, but will bring it more opportunities. For example, the nun of the human race. Deep in the beast''s mind, it inherits some kind of memory from the blood, and starts to recover. Although it is not clear what power she has, her instinct tells it Devour this woman, also can advance demon king! Chapter 286 The flame is as red as blood. It destroys everything in the burning process. The earth under the body and its surroundings are burned into nothingness. The light gauze nun''s eyes are more and more bright, but this bright and dazzling, but it shows deep weariness She didn''t control it. Now she is so powerful. She forcibly unsealed and broke out. She has backfired on herself. If she doesn''t stop, and in a moment, she doesn''t need the help of monsters, she will die because she can''t bear it and her soul will collapse. Can stop at this time, the fire is enough to burn her into ashes in the blink of an eye. In the deep eyes of the light gauze nun, there''s a flash of resolution. Since it''s hard to escape the catastrophe today, it will bring the monsters and beasts in front of her into the yellow spring! Between her eyebrows and hearts, a pattern emerged slowly. It was so thin that it appeared in an instant. There seemed to be more than one in the world. An invisible and lofty mountain filled every corner. The monster''s eyes were full of rage. He roared at the surface of his body. His armor was coagulated by the light of the blood texture. It became thicker with the naked eye. Its huge body lies on the ground, and in a twinkling of an eye, it turns into a big bloody stone with blood lines interwoven on its surface, which looks like a big net. The light gauze nun raised the green green jade finger and touched the eyebrow. It seemed to open a door. The pure white light flowed out like water. It gathered at her fingertip and could be seen faintly. In the white light, thousands of subtle and extremely runes flew up and down like spirituality. They kept combining and separating. It seemed that the sky was unpredictable and there was infinite change. Jade points out, the pure white light condenses into a way, which penetrates and extinguishes the fire of burning heaven industry, and the pen falls on the monster. The big red stone on the ground suddenly vibrates, and numerous cracks appear on the surface, such as cobwebs all over the corner of the stone, and then invades into it constantly. In the light sound of "sand", the blood color and powder are constantly scattered, and the stone is getting smaller and smaller, gradually revealing the monster''s origin Body, then in its body surface, tear open one wound after another, blood dripping! Roar - the monster roars painfully. On its back spine, a ferocious bone stab suddenly explodes by itself, which seems to drain the internal destructive power of the body. The wound on its body begins to slow down as it increases. But that is clearly not enough. Therefore, the second and third bone spurs burst immediately after them. The eyes of monsters were dim to the extreme, and their breath was greatly weakened. Obviously, although the three bone spurs were self exploded, they were resisted and killed by the terrible pure white light. They also paid a very heavy price for this! However, compared with the harvest, these costs are worth it. The lines between the eyebrows of the gossamer nun disappear, and she seems to have lost her whole life. Her last spirit and mind, and her body are slightly on the ground. Whoop - whoop - the beast gasped heavily, his eyes fixed on her, his tongue licked the corner of his lower mouth, all greedy! If there is no accident, it will devour the gossamer woman. Maybe it can break through to the king level by the power of blood. But it''s a pity that the beast is not so good at carrying the road today. When it opened its big mouth, its back to Lingquan suddenly fluctuated, and then a force burst out. In the void, there are invisible waves, monsters roar with grief and indignation, their bodies are like big balls, which are thrown out by the whole. He wanted to know what he had done wrong. Today, he had such a rough time. He turned to see the disappearing Lingquan and its figure gradually clear. His eyes were full of murderous thoughts. Damn the human race! àØ - the ground collapses, the monsters come to kill, and the claws flash cold light. It''s not true that the anger attacks the heart and loses the mind. When it engulfs the strong blood, it can''t be disturbed by the outside world. Since the son of the human race jumped out, he must die first. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes, and the magic light passed away. He raised his hand and put out a bronze mirror in the palm of his hand to shoot at the monster. Its body suddenly stiff, eyes, showing the meaning of shock, but let it struggle, can not move a little bit. It''s said that the luck of the beast is extremely sad. Qin Huan, from the relics of Yuanying, has been granted the bronze mirror Lingbao for many years, but has not been really recognized. Just today, after stepping into the spirit spring, with the help of infinite spiritual power of heaven and earth, the spirit of bronze mirror is finally awakened and has the power of real spirit treasure. It''s called soul fixing magic light. It''s aimed directly at the soul. After hitting, the soul freezes. It''s hard to show half of your magic power in the sky. What''s more, the most hegemonic thing about the light is to ignore the cultivation of the target. As long as you are hit, you will be frozen in your soul. Of course, the freezing time of the soul light increases or decreases with the different strength of soul. Qin Huan didn''t hesitate for half a minute. At the moment when the monster''s body was stiff, his figure suddenly approached, and then in the void, there was a dazzling blood light. On the beast''s chest, there was terror running through the wound. Qin Huan seemed to sense something. He put his hand into the wound and pulled out a piece of it, like a crystal object. The size of the egg is oval, and the whole body is red. There is a burning flame inside. Roar - from the mouths of monsters, they roar in agony, their eyes are wide, full of unwillingness and disbelief. It never thought that it would die in the hands of such a weak human group. It was violent, like a volcano. Qin Huan''s face changed greatly. His figure suddenly retreated and hugged the light gauze nun. He did not hesitate to use the blood hiding method. His figure fled like blood lightning. After a few breaths, it makes a huge noise, and its back direction erupts. It''s so terrible that it can''t be imagined. Like a spring tide, it suddenly sweeps all directions.Vines, trees, rocks, and even space are completely destroyed by this force, and there are deep pits on the ground. Qin Huan hugged the nun in his arms and covered her whole body. Suddenly, his body shook and spewed blood to wet the veil on the woman''s face. Just at this moment, he was in a state of mind, and suddenly gave birth to a fright. Then he turned his head and saw that there was a bloody and ferocious beast head in the air behind the terrorist explosion. Thirteen ferocious fangs were exposed, and his eyes were fixed on Qin Huan and the nun in his arms. It seems that it''s just a mirage. The animal''s head''s virtual shadow disappeared. But Qin Huan''s palpitation didn''t subside, but more points were urgent. "Cough Cough It''s the curse of monsters... " The nun in her arms spoke with difficulty. She seemed to dislike the face towel wet with blood. She raised her hand and pulled it off, revealing a beautiful and extremely pale face. It was just inconsistent with the delicate face. It was a little rebellious between the eyes and the eyebrows. At this time, she gently curled her mouth, showing some helplessness. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "what is the curse of monsters?" The nun took a look at him, and after a little surprise, she suddenly realized, "it turned out to be a raw melon and egg son who didn''t know anything. No wonder at this time, she dared to break into the wilderness." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed impatiently. At such a moment, there was no point in chatting. The nun seemed to notice that he was dissatisfied and snorted, "the monster curses. Only when the higher level monster dies in a very painful and unwilling way, can it trigger the extremely horrible curse power. Centered on the place where the curse appears, within a thousand miles, all the monsters will follow its will after death and kill the living creatures at all costs. " Qin Huan was livid. The wilderness in ordinary times is very dangerous, let alone at this time. Thousands of miles of monsters and beasts chase and kill You can''t escape! Suddenly, in the mind of God, a spirit of monsters and beasts is approaching rapidly. At the foot of Qin Huan, his figure suddenly turned to avoid the beast and continue to flee. Qin Huan was sure to kill the beast because it was not powerful, but it would inevitably delay his time. Qin Huan didn''t want to breathe even if it was just a few, because once they stopped, they might fall into a large number of monsters. Run! Run! On the surface of Qin Huan''s body, the blood color and flame were burning fiercely. The blood hiding method had been urged to the extreme, but he soon realized the horror of the monster curse. In the telepathy, there are all kinds of monster breath, and some of them are so fierce that they make him feel more difficult. Even if the blood hiding method is great, there is no way to get rid of it. There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. Qin Huan didn''t know that killing that monster would cause such trouble. What''s more, the key is that he didn''t want to kill it. He just pulled out a crystal from his chest, and didn''t move your inner pill. As for the ferocity, did he play suicide? Moreover, the monster curse is born! The nun in her arms said lightly, "you snatch the crystal, which is the source of the burning fire. If the bloodthirsty beast loses the crystal, the burning fire will break out in the body. It will probably kill you if it explodes. It''s better than being burned to ashes. As for the curse of monsters Who can blame for bad character? " In the desperate situation, life and death are suspended in a line. This kind of flat and light tone is really harsh! Qin Huan looked down and glared at the woman. He thought that if he kept talking like this, he would lose you and run away. The nun sneered, "you can''t escape without me!" She glanced around, raised her hand and pointed, "this direction is not far from my transmission array. If you break through, I will be able to return to the camp alive." Sure enough, she is also a man of the hunting camp. She is also a woman who is extremely shrewd. But now, Qin Huan didn''t have the heart to think about it. His eyes were shining brightly. Transmission array This woman, why didn''t she say before, if he runs in the wrong direction, she will die! Qin Yu took a deep breath, stepped heavily on his feet and burst out. Avoiding the front, Qin Huan became dignified after several monsters, because he had to break through the next road. Roar - in the roar, a blue fast wind Wolf appears. This common beast in the wilderness is not superior in strength, but it is definitely the beast that all the orc hunters do not want to encounter. Because they usually don''t act alone. Once there are wolves, it''s terrifying. Sure enough, in Qin Huan''s gloomy eyes, the second and third fast wind wolves came out of the dense forest successively, and there were more than 30 at a glance. The nun sneered, "as expected, the character is too bad." Pa - a soft sound, a woman''s face a stiff, immediately open teeth and claws, shaking like a cramp, "asshole, dare to hit my ass, you''re dead!" Pa - started harder, Qin Huan clenched his teeth, "shut up for me!" Raise your hand and turn the nun over to her back. "Hold tight, or you will fall down. Don''t think I can save you!" Without waiting for the nun''s reply, Qin Huan''s figure had already rushed out and collided with the wolves.Roar - roar - howl of wolves, mixed with pain roar, blood flying all over the earth, the air is bloody. Behind, the nun''s eyes were surprised. Chapter 287 In a short time, this guy''s strength has been improved so dramatically. It seems that he has gained a lot from Lingquan. Thinking of this, the nun''s eyes are even more strange. When is the spirit spring exclusive to monsters and beasts, which is also a human friar, you can set foot in? With a fist, Qin Huan fought back the fierce and windy wolf in the opposite direction. Qin Huan added another wound to his body, but saved himself time. With a heavy step on the ground, Qin Huan continued to gallop, his whole body was full of horror, and he broke all the obstacles in front of him. Under the curse of the beast, he and the nun in his arms are like lights to the beast. Since they can''t hide their tracks, they simply collide. There are also monsters in front of us. There are several black bears with even more amazing physique. They come running, and the ground "rumbles" and shivers. There is no pause at all, and they fight together directly. Click - Qin Huan''s chest sank down. He didn''t know how many bones were broken by the black bear''s front paw. He vomited some blood and felt that his chest was slightly smooth. Of course, the big guy on the opposite side is even worse. He used to be powerful and majestic. Now the angle is exaggerated and bent backward. His neck has been smashed and his huge body has fallen to the ground. "Waste, how many points do you need..." There was a faint sigh behind. Qin Huan''s mouth was twitching, and his hands were moving. After all, he didn''t lift up to take a picture. The nun raised her eyebrows. "How, is it cheap enough?" Qin Huan was helpless. "Elder sister, are you not afraid of death?" The nun''s face froze. "What do you call me?" Qin Huan smiled bitterly, but he was not ready to talk back. He entrusted her up and went on. The nun was silent, and her eyes fell on Qin Huan''s bloodstained body. There was a little more softness in her eyes. This guy, although he''s a bit lecherous and a bit of a jerk, still has some conscience. I know that my mother is afraid of pain, and my wound hasn''t increased at all. But even if there is no injury, my mother probably can''t support it. It''s better to give full play to the waste heat than to linger for a while. It''s also good to bury several monsters with them. Hum, I''m not moved, and I don''t want to fight to save this bastard''s life! "I''ll rush forward. Don''t worry about monsters. They come to me more or less." The nun''s voice finally changed, no longer annoying. Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. Before he could speak, he was slapped on the head. "Don''t waste time. Hurry up and drive!" Riding elder sister Qin Huan''s feet were soft, and he almost fell to the ground. He took a deep breath, and his heart beat vigorously. Boom - the soil is splashed everywhere. Every time it falls, it leaves deep footprints and cracks spread around. Qin Yu is like a big stone, bouncing on the ground and plundering ahead. Roar - it rings in the ear. Monsters roar violently. It can be smelled between the mouth and the nose. They smell something fishy. Qin Huan bowed his head and didn''t care about everything around him. He just ran and continued to run! Of course, this is not only out of the trust in her words, but Qin Huan''s belief in his eyes. It must not be simple for a woman who can play with two powerful monsters one by one! Facts have proved that Qin Huan''s vision is quite accurate. The woman behind her straightens her body slightly, and her chest is soft and tight, showing a moving arc. She looked down and saw that she had no choice but to look at the corners of her mouth. As expected, she was a lecherous man. However, it was not worth considering with him at this time. Eyes raised, that light helpless, has disappeared, some just calm, calm, some called noble breath, began to flow out. It seems that everything in her eyes is controlled by her, and prosperity and destruction exist in one thought. He raised his hand and brushed his eyes. He was as soft as a light hair on his sideburns. There was no smoke and fire. At one end of the air, there was a pure black like brocade short hair monster. Suddenly, his body was frozen in the air, like a frozen fish in the water. The next moment, this invisible freeze, quietly broken. Crash - the body pieces fell to the ground, no half blood flowed out, smooth as a mirror cut, scarlet like blood jade. It''s as if the beast, which is ferocious at the first breath, is made of some kind of crystal. Of course, it wasn''t just the beast with delicate fur that died. With Qin Huan''s gallop, the sound of "Hula" never stopped, like a hail of flesh and blood. Even the monsters, driven by the power of curses, feel fear at this time, and their violent and murderous eyes fade away, showing the color of awe. Respect power, awe power, in the world of monsters, even more naked. A fierce tiger demon who turned to walk suddenly screamed. His body was about two feet long, and he was directly picked out. The wound between his chest and abdomen was wide. The blood covered his viscera and flowed out. He fell on the ground and cried. He could not live. The giant ape added a little, and his claws were stained with blood. With a loud cry, the surrounding monsters showed their fear and rushed to Qin Huan again. The nun''s eyes fell on the ape, flickering slightly, not half frightened, but showing a trace of interest and a touch of comfort. This kind of marvelous look makes the evil ape, who is famous for being violent and murderous, suddenly feel a chill in his heart. Then, it really felt cold.It''s no surprise that the body of the ape suddenly tightens. In the next moment, its huge body will burst out with enough strength to tear everything apart. But at this time, the ape trembled gently, just like the shivering under the cold wind. Then it stretched its body tightly, broke into countless pieces in situ, still like ice crystal, bright red but no blood flowed out. The nun coughed a few times, and her face was pale. At this time, she was even more bloodless, just like ice and snow, and more breathtaking beauty and nobility. I don''t know how to kill the evil ape with terrible power. She obviously paid a great price, but at this time she smiled. On her pale and bloodless face, the sudden smile showed the mad devil''s intention, but it was particularly touching. Qin Huan''s face showed a trace of helplessness, but more of it was dignified. Only he saw it with his own eyes, the nun then fought with two powerful monsters and animals one after another, and was seriously injured. At this time, she showed that such a terrible force must have paid an equal price. After listening to the laughter behind him, it was as clear as a spring Ding Dong. Qin Huan felt a little heavy in his heart. But at this time, he did not turn back, but even lower his body, and his legs broke out with more powerful strength. This power has exceeded the limit of the devil''s body. There are subtle sounds coming out of the flesh, muscles and bones, which bring more pain like tears. Qin Huan was still silent, as if the pain was not on him. The nun behind picked up her eyebrows slightly, and looked at Qin Huan''s eyes, which was more mellow. This guy really had a conscience, and he was going to die. He had not been eaten tofu before, so let''s make him cheaper. It''s a rare kindness before my mother died. Lying down in Qin Huan''s sorrow, she contacted his broad and thick back. The nun''s eyebrows were wrinkled and she wiggled a few times with discomfort. She thought that the smelly man was really not easy to use. How could she have her own soft and fragrant taste? However, this rough taste can make her heart a little more stable in this environment. The nun closed her eyes and lay on Qin Huan''s back like she was asleep. However, all the bodies close to the monsters and split all the time were reminding her of the terrible power that the sleeping woman was releasing. Qin Huan''s leg bones were also broken with the broken stone, but his body didn''t stop at all. He broke through the layers of vines. He listened to the voice of the woman in his ear, weak and scattered. She should be very tired, her voice was weak, so her mouth was close to Qin Huan''s ears, so close that she could clearly feel her warm breath, and her ears were itchy. Qin Huan pursed his lips and tore open the vines before his eyes again. Finally, he heard the voice confirmed by the woman, "here it is." What is covered by the vine is a black hole that is not deep enough. The roar of the wind comes from it. People can know it at a glance. It is absolutely unfathomable. Without hesitation, Qin Huan jumped into it. The wind was loud in his ear. Then That''s it. This was so different from what he had expected that Qin Huan, unable to be prepared, had a very stable body and appeared a bit of staggering. A woman''s arrogant ridicule sounded in her ear. Sure enough, she was not afraid to die. It was such a time, and she had the mind to play this little trick. In the corner of the cave, there was a faint light flow. Although it was impossible to see clearly because of the darkness, Qin Huan could not feel the breath wrong. It was a transmission array. It''s really in the teleport! The woman behind stopped laughing. "When I was put down and transmitted, I couldn''t receive it. There was little outside interference." In the direction of the hole, there has been the roar of monsters. Obviously, the dark hole can''t scare them for too long. Qin Huan was silent. The woman said lightly: "if you have any hesitation, it''s better to live alone than to die both. I really feel guilty. Later, I will come here to worship and kill hundreds of monsters and beasts by the way, which will be considered as revenge for me." Qin Huan smiled bitterly. "I don''t have that kind of strength." The woman is furious, "even if not, you promised to come down first, let me be relieved, and I will not be afraid of turning my face and pulling you to stay and die together!" Qin Huan smiled, "I always feel that you are not afraid of death, but now I hear you say these nonsense, only to find that you are also afraid, then don''t die, let''s live together." The nun sneered. "Don''t say it like you know a lot. I''m going to die. You can''t care about it." Qin Huan shook his head After a while, the thunder bamboo appeared in the middle of the light. Its root system, like spirituality, directly penetrated into the ground. Then, on each branch and bamboo leaf, a dazzling thunder light broke out, converged into a thunder pool, and sealed the hole. The roar of the monsters was full of rage, mixed with a few painful roars. It was obvious that someone near the cave had suffered from the thunder. Qin Huan turned around and smiled, "now, let''s live together." On the white face of the nun, there was a trace of complexity, and then she sighed softly, "then live for a while." After a few moments, the transmission array suddenly lights up, the space is slightly distorted, and the two figures disappear. In the next moment, the hidden thunder light of Tianlei bamboo bursts out completely, and the transmission array is completely destroyed with a light click. Chapter 288 The two sides of the transmission array are connected to each other, so the array at the far end is destroyed, and this array can''t survive. Qin Huan''s fiery light had not yet disappeared completely, so he heard the sound of breaking in his ear. Then he saw a maid with a bun face and red eyes full of surprises. "Miss!" She pounced, her hands untouched, and froze in place, her face flushed with excitement, and vanished in a flash. The warm liquid fell on his neck and flowed down. Qin Huan felt its slightly sticky and weak smell. He looked up at the maid who was frozen in place and said, "go and call." "Ah Ah Come on, come on! " Looking at the girl who was flustered and almost tripped over the threshold, Qin Huan burst out of the door with a loud cry, coughing softly, "you are a loyal girl." The nun wipes the corners of her mouth and snorts, "stupid is stupid. You don''t need to say more." Qin Huan smiled bitterly. "I really don''t mean that." "Well, you think I can believe it?" "He who is clear is clear." "If you are such a lecher, my mother will Pooh." "Elder sister, please respect yourself!" There was a lot of footsteps outside the door. In a few words, so many people came here. It seems that the position of this woman is very important. Hula - a group of warblers, warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows rushed into the door. Suddenly, the fragrance was fragrant. The woman behind drew greedily a few mouthfuls, pulled the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "everyone is here." "What are you doing? Hurry up and take Mr. Wei away!" Before Qin Huan could react, the woman behind him was taken away by them, and then "Hula" rushed to the door and disappeared. From the beginning to the end, no one noticed Qin Huan, and no one said a word to him. The feeling of existence was weak like air. Lord Wei Tut Tut, a woman actually has the name of this kind of domineering side leak. It''s really powerful. Qin Huan looked down and went to the layman with a wry smile. After walking through the long corridor and elegant courtyard, Qin Huan could see the scene suddenly, which was a little familiar. Looking up, Qin Huan finally thought about the beautiful red lanterns and the smell that lingered between his mouth and nose. Inn. It was at the beginning that Xu Jiao arranged the accommodation for him, the charming enchanting cave. If it wasn''t for his strong soul and firm will, Qin Huan was almost unable to control it, so he was impressed. The woman actually lives here. Who is she? Qin Huan was not stupid enough to think that she was as strong as she was, and would do such things as serving people with color. Keke, of course, even if she is willing to do it, there is probably no one who dares to take care of the business. Today''s Inn is cold and frightening. At a glance, half of them don''t have a picture. If it''s not on the screen next to it, it''s like a series is often playing. Qin Huan almost thinks that it''s something happened in the hunting camp. After a while, no one came out. Qin Huan thought about it and thought it was time to leave. But what happened to the woman? I hope she will be OK. Shaking his head, Qin Huan followed his memory and walked out, but he obviously underestimated the area of the Inn and its internal complexity. He was injured and a little groggy. He got lost. After walking for a long time, he couldn''t go out. He looked up in all directions and thought it was the same. When I was laughing at myself, I heard a low cry, and it was a woman. Qin Huan thought about it. Although he thought it would be impolite to join in at this time, he was better than himself and continued to turn around like a fly. A few steps forward, Qin Huan came to the outside of the rockery and coughed softly. As expected, the cry on the opposite side stopped abruptly. After a few rest, he carefully stuck out a bun face with red and swollen eyes. Oh, an acquaintance. "How are you here?" the maid with baozi''s face stared Qin Huan touched his nose and decided not to go. He said that he was lost. This kind of humiliating thing, "Oh, I strolled around casually. I feel a little tired and just want to leave." The maid with baozi face will cry and the cucumbers in the cerebellum will be noisy. But I think it''s strange to hear these words, especially the mottled blood of Qin Huan. But she still didn''t say much, stood out and squatted in salute, showing a good upbringing, "welcome the guests." As soon as Qin Huan stayed, it was over. Shouldn''t you send me out now? Little girl, how can you be a maid without eyes! Just at the time of headache, a florid woman trotted over, "Cong Cong, Miss wants to see that man, has he left now?" Turn around the rockery, look at Qin Huan. The woman is very happy. She hugs his arm and says, "let''s go. Miss wants to see you!" Qin Huan didn''t stop him. The woman wanted to see him. She must have something to do. Baozi face maid trotted after her. He was dragged all the way, and the wound began to hurt again. He must have broken away a lot. Qin Huan smiled bitterly and didn''t say much, because it seemed that things were urgent. Outside the room, standing full of women, one by one are very beautiful, slightly red eyes, a little more charming, people can not bear it.Seeing sang, his mother once, his eyes fell on Qin Huan. He was a little stagnant and obviously recognized him, but he was not in the mood to say more. He nodded, "please go in Mr. Wei is weak. Don''t let her talk too much. " Qin Huan frowned and nodded to push the door in. There was a strong smell of herbs in the room. The woman changed her white clothes and was lying comfortably in a warm quilt. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she didn''t want to open her eyes. She was lazy and said, "I''ve had a bad time together, but I haven''t asked your name yet." "Qin Huan." "Sloppy, no momentum." The woman said, "just call me Mr. Wei." Qin Huan was silent for a moment. "Your injury..." The woman said lightly, "I can still live for a while." There was a trace of complacency in her mouth. "The old lady said, I''m going to die. You can''t care about it." It''s like winning something. Qin Huan frowned and said nothing. The woman curled her lips. "It''s me who is going to die, and it''s also me who is going to be sad. Don''t destroy my mother here. Finally, I''m in a good mood. I''ll call you here to explain it to you. I''ll tell you the truth after my death. Don''t hide anything, it won''t involve you. " Finally, she opened her eyes and looked at Qin Huan lazily for a few minutes. She waved her hand. "Let''s go. I want to have a rest." Qin Huan smiled, "OK, I''ll see you later." Turn around and go out. The woman froze for a moment, then sighed and closed her eyes. "The mother mulberry light way:" is the female family member, did not leave the guest more, the onion you send Qin Huan waved. "Does she have a chance?" His mother sang frowned. "We will deal with the injury of Mr. Wei. We will not worry about the guests." The little maidservant just came out, her mouth turned and she could not help crying. Her tears came down. Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "I have known Lord Wei for a short time, but I have lived and died together. If there is any need, maybe I can help you." The mother sang''s face was a little slow, but she was still not ready to say anything more. Shaking her head, she was about to decline. The little maid suddenly said, "Mom, maybe he has a way. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to!" The warbler, the warbler, the swallow and the swallow with red eyes, suddenly burst into tears and sobbed. My mother sang wanted to scold, but she opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. The little maidservant squatted and saluted, "this guest, my young lady suffered from blood backfire. Now she can''t move at all, but there''s no way to cure her in the camp. If it goes on like this, young lady She can''t survive today... " Qin Huan''s face was gloomy. This woman Before thinking of her, in the wilderness, showing the supremacy of unparalleled strength, heart can not help sighing. Now, no matter what, I owe her a life. Turning his mind, Qin Huan said, "is there a solution?" Her mother sang said in a deep voice, "Miss''s injury can only be relieved if she has to go home. Now the key is that her body can''t bear it, even if it is transmitted once.". The only way is to temporarily stabilize her injury. Unfortunately, there is no way to do this in the camp. " "The alchemists in the camp are all rubbish. They can''t even refine the nine heavy Xuantian pills!" "Elder sister, that is the nine heavy Xuantian pill. It belongs to the top-level elixir. Ordinary alchemists don''t know how to make it." "I don''t care, it''s just waste!" "Those people outside are also rubbish. After so many years of operation, they can''t even find a nine heavy Xuantian pill!" His mother sang''s face sank. "All right, shut up!" Yu Guang sweeps past the woman who finally opens her mouth. Her eyes show a trace of fear and she lowers her head in a hurry. "Qin Huan, in the present situation of Lord Wei, only nine Xuantian pills can be saved. If you can''t help it, please leave early." Obviously, you should leave early. Don''t get in the way. Qin Huan thought, "nine layers of Xuantian pill..." The mother sang looks a coagulate, "do you have? Or you know, where is it? " Baozi face maid, and surrounding yingyingyanyan, eyes at the same time. Qin Yu shook his head. "That''s not true." That''s annoying. I don''t know what you''re doing with that expression. It''s really annoying! Mom sang took a breath. "Let''s see you off." Qin Huan raised his hand and said, "wait a minute. I don''t have nine layers of Xuantian pill, and I don''t know where it will be, but if you have materials, maybe I can try Try one. " Baozi face maidservant eyes, a pair of you say what, I did not hear the wrong expression? Nine Xuantian pills, that''s nine Xuantian pills! Although she has a status, she can follow her since she was a child, and her vision is not low. She also knows about the nine layers of Xuantian pill. This is the top-level elixir among the top three products. No matter how serious the injury is, it will be safe for seven days after swallowing. Just now, we said that master Dandao of equal leisure didn''t have a grasp of refining. Actually, this is not true. To be exact, master Dandao''s chance of becoming a pill is less than 10%. Only those master level elites who have the highest strength and master level elixir among the masters can have the assurance of becoming elixir.Now, Qin Huan said that he could try refining This joke is too much! His mother sang''s face was gloomy. "Qin Huan, I think you are the guest of Lord Wei, so I have much tolerance for you. You can leave now!" Qin Huan''s fingers crossed the space, and a flame flashed through it. It was dazzling. "I''m an alchemist. I''m not kidding. If you like, I''ll try it. Otherwise, if I do my best, I won''t feel any debt when the woman dies. " There was silence. His mother sang had a dignified look. Although the fire in the void was a necessary means for the alchemist, Qin Huan could use it, but it had a flowing feeling. This is the only way to make sure that he is really an alchemist. Are you sure that he can make nine heavy Xuantian pills? As far as management wisdom is concerned, it''s absolutely impossible. But even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, you can''t miss it. My mother sang gnawed her teeth. "We only have three copies of the materials of Jiuchong xuantiandan!" Qin Huan thought about it and nodded, "that''s almost enough." His mother sang''s heart was slightly relaxed. Qin Huan''s calm manner gave her some confidence, but the next sentence almost turned her face. "Please give me the prescription and refining technique of Jiuchong Xuantian pill." What do you mean? What do you mean? Even the Dan Fang didn''t know the heat. How dare you say that you can refine nine heavy Xuantian pills? Sang''s mother was black and gnashed her teeth. "Give it to him! Give it to him! " Chapter 289 The speed of the inn is much faster than Qin Huan expected. Dan Fang and three copies of the materials sealed in the metal box were delivered to him in half an hour. After reading the prescription carefully, Qin Huan finally had a certain understanding of Jiuchong Xuantian pill after consulting the refining steps and techniques. No wonder just now, when he said that he was going to refine, a group of women would show their shaking and suspicious eyes. Calculate silently, even if oneself makes an all-out move, the chance that becomes Dan also has only a few dozen, even lower. In addition to the steps to adapt to alchemy, all three materials become waste, which is impossible at all. We can see the shadow of Ding Dian and Jiu Chong Xuan Tian Dan. Fortunately, he had never relied on himself for alchemy. If he counted the small blue lantern, it would still be possible. Open the first metal box. This box is the same as the box Qin Huan used to exchange [Dan yuan collection], so we can know that the internal materials are precious. Of course, the nine heavy Xuantian pill is precious. Even if you want to use your eyelashes, you can know that the things you need for refining must also be extremely valuable! There are seven main materials and 13 auxiliary materials. There are 18 kinds of materials, including fire, transformation and condensation. There are 38 ways in total. After unpacking, you will feel fresh and fresh with a strong aura. Qin Huan took a breath and turned around and said, "I''m going to work on alchemy now. No matter what happens, I won''t disturb you." The maid watched Qin Huan close the door, and her pale face was crying, almost crying. People who don''t even know Dan Fang have seen it for so many times and started to refine the pill. How could there be such a thing in the world? How are you? Try to figure it out for a while and give me some confidence. Originally, in the bottom of my heart, there was a last trace of expectation. Now my heart is completely dead. Turn around and look at the backyard of the inn. They have tried their best to cure the young lady. They don''t know how she is now. At this time, I was not in front of the young lady, but came here to see Qin Huan''s Alchemy. How stupid! In the secret room, Qin Huan''s mind swept, but he didn''t notice anything wrong. He brushed his sleeve and took out the fire tripod. This Danlu, which was obtained from cangmangzi, has not been fully seen by Qin Huan up to now, and its grade is quite good. In addition, Qin Huan followed him for a long time, and he was most familiar with them. Now, of course, the best choice for refining nine heavy Xuantian pills. Even if there was a little blue lantern in his hand, Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless. When refining this kind of elixir for the first time, he had to fully mobilize and give play to his own advantages. Fingers across the void, flames appear out of the void, fall into the furnace, activate the furnace array, absorb the power of heaven and earth, and transform into flames. Qin Huan opened the metal box and took out the first piece of material. He shook his hand and sent it to lihuoding. If other alchemists know that Qin Yugang has the alchemy, they will start to refine. They will be angry and scold! As before, the maid of baozi face was desperate. Only when her own level of elixir was far higher than that of the elixir, she could start refining directly with her superior skills and experience. If the pills corresponding to their own level or even beyond the level, even if the success rate is not mentioned, they must be carefully considered, speculated and even simulated refining, before they dare to start. What''s more, it''s such a precious thing as nine layers of Xuantian pill! Qin Huan didn''t know nothing about this. The key is that what he lacks most now is time. The woman who suffered from the backfire may not be able to survive today, so even if he knew that there was almost no chance of success in hasty alchemy, Qin Huan would start. Because, only when refining can we be familiar with the process of alchemy in the shortest time. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, the heart lake was calm, and there was no half wave. He played the formula with both hands, controlled the change of fire and the infusion of heaven and earth. Soon, the first main material was completely dissolved. Qin Huan brushed his sleeves and put in the second material, which was an auxiliary spiritual plant. The refining process was simple and could be integrated with the first main material. The refining was very smooth. Qin Huan clearly found that the two materials had begun to merge. He raised his hand to grasp the third pill and put it into the lihuoding just as soon as the fusion was completed. But at this time, Qin Huan''s fingers were slightly stiff and his face turned blue. He took back the formula, the fire in the Danlu went out, opened the tripod mouth, and the black smoke came out with the smell of burnt paste. The refining failed. It''s not the time to coagulate pills, gather materials, or even refine materials. The second kind of material fails Although it was known that it was not easy to refine Jiuchong Xuantian pill, Qin Huan did not expect this failure. Especially when he thinks that there is no problem at all and everything is under control, failure is particularly heavy. After frowning and thinking for a while, Qin Huan took out the black waste and carefully poured it aside. For other friars, the materials that failed in refining were completely discarded. Qin Huan''s little blue lamp was in hand, but there was still a chance to reuse them. Continue refining. Taking out the second material, Qin Huan''s second step was the same as before. Qin Huan''s mind burst out completely, sensing every tiny reaction in the alchemy furnace. Sure enough, as the materials began to fuse, a faint and extremely repulsive reaction appeared, but this reaction was not due to the incompatibility of each other''s properties, but because Integration is too fast.The first two materials of Jiuchong Xuantian pill, one for the main and one for the auxiliary, constitute the foundation of the pill. Therefore, the two kinds of medicinal properties of spiritual plants are completely attractive and complementary. Once they meet, they will complete the fusion in the shortest time. However, this rapid fusion will lead to the two kinds of spiritual plant properties, which can not be completely consistent, but will produce gaps and then repel, and eventually lead to failure. Qin Huan realized this, he quickly played the formula in his hand, slowed down the infusion of heaven and earth''s spiritual power, and interfered with the fusion speed of the two materials artificially. When it slowed down by about twice, it finally fused perfectly. Sure enough, there is a reason why the refining of Jiuchong Xuantian pill is difficult. The integration of the second material alone has a very high demand for the alchemist''s mind, otherwise, the reason can not be found at all, so it can only fail continuously. There is no time to be happy. The third kind of material will be added, and there are thirty-five in the back. Qin Huan''s face became more and more dignified. He had only three materials and only one day to finish refining. What he had in mind was how much he could grasp. At this time, it had faded away a lot. Baozi''s face and maidservant''s hands held their chin, staring at the closed door. Qin Huan had been in for more than three hours. What''s the situation now? Maybe he hasn''t come out yet. It''s the best result. It''s getting dark, and today''s night is very deep, like the concentration of countless ink, which makes people look at it and feel inexplicable cold from the bottom of their hearts. Baozimian''s maid shivered and hurriedly lowered her head. She always felt that the night was unlucky. She would never look at it again. Miss will be all right. She will be all right. She prays silently and over and over again. I feel that my thoughts are a little fuzzy. It seems that after a while, the birds are singing in my ear. It''s the thrush of sister kuju, the little colored bird. Recently, when it''s in the estrus, when it''s not bright in the morning, I open my throat and scream. I''m bored to hear it. When you get up, you must let Miss, tell sister kuju to tie up the mouth of this colored bird! Miss Baozi''s face and servant girl were excited. She sat up straight and looked up in panic. As expected, she saw the sky turning white. She pinched hard, her fleshy little face, a burst of pain. It''s not a dream, it''s really dawn! Baozi''s face and mouth turned, he almost cried. He fell asleep. He fell asleep! At this time, the young lady is in a coma and in danger She wished she had been killed, and she got up quickly and went to the door. The forbidden breath came from inside. It was obvious that Qin Huan had not yet appeared. Baozi''s face is a little loose in heart, and he is in a hurry. It''s such a time. Why hasn''t he come out yet? At this time, there was a cry in the backyard of the inn. It was so far away that I couldn''t hear it clearly. Baozi''s face turned pale instantly, "miss!" Shua - tears burst in an instant. She turned and ran away. As for Qin Huan Should not have believed him originally, wasted the last night, accompanies the young lady''s time! Miss, hold on for a moment, wait for me to come No, no, No Don''t die, miss! Messy thoughts, like fighting in the mind, the little maid cried more surging. The young lady''s yard arrived, and sure enough, the cry came from inside. The little maid almost fell to the ground because her legs were soft. "Miss!" She rushed into the room and saw Pang Hongrun on the bed, the young lady talking with a smile. She couldn''t help but froze, and then she was very happy. "Young lady, you''re OK. It''s so good. It''s so good!" Turning around and bowing repeatedly, "thank you mom, thank you sisters for saving my miss!" Mother sang and a group of surrounding women, with their faces full of sadness and honor, and their faces stiff and their eyes unbearable. The woman laughed and scolded, "what eyesight! If not, you will serve me when you are a child, and miss Ben has already replaced you! " Beckoning, he pulls the little maid with a blank face to her side, turns around and says: "Auntie Hong, I''ll ask you to take care of her later. She''s stupid, lazy and greedy. You''ll pay for dessert later, and find her a good tempered and rich family, or I''m afraid she will starve to death." Call red aunt''s mother mulberry eye a red, squeeze out a smile, "Wei Ye is at ease, the onion is my daughter in the future." "Mr. Wei, we will take care of the scallion, too!" "Don''t worry." "Mr. Wei, I''d rather not you!" The little maid''s face was a trace of ruddy and faded, her eyes were pale and white, and her eyes were wide open Miss... " The woman rewarded her with a fried chestnut with sugar, and said with a smile, "you little ghost, you are so big on your chest and still small. Are you laughing at me?" There was a trace of sadness in her eyes, and she pursed her lips. "Listen to Auntie Hongyi later. Don''t run around. Do you hear me?" The little maidservant shook her head hard, tears like rain. Chapter 290 "Squeak" sounded softly. The door opened from inside. Qin Huan''s face was tired and his eyes were bloodshot. Baozi''s face and maid are no longer there. He hears a cry. Qin takes a deep breath. "Don''t die..." Roar - when the ground was shaken heavily, Qin Huan''s figure rose to the sky, like a shell taking off its bore, and went straight to the source of the cry. In the courtyard, a group of women stared at the mid air, which was full of colors. The prohibition in the inn has been triggered completely. Who can''t think about it? Is it to bury Mr. Wei? Eh Depending on the situation, it really came straight here The door suddenly opened, and auntie Hung''s face sank like water. "Who dares to break into the backyard of my inn Sound billows, such as invisible spring tide billows, this beautiful mother sang, has such a strong cultivation. Over the courtyard, the gorgeous forbidden light was broken. Qin Huan fell on the ground, stumbled at his feet, and spit blood out of his mouth. Red aunt had learned from the lush mouth that there was no hope in the alchemy. She had no patience with Qin Huan. Her face became more ugly. She said in a cold voice, "Qin Huan, when you and Lord Wei are in favor, I will leave immediately if I break into the backyard of my Inn." Qin Huan wiped the corners of his mouth and nodded, "I really need a rest. This pill is for the woman. I hope it will come in time." Spread out your hand and take a pill in the palm. In the light of the morning, it''s bright and clear. Red aunt lost her voice, "nine layers of xuantiandan!" Her eyes were wide and her face was shocked. Qin Huan coughed, "hurry up, or the woman will really die." "Bah! If you die, I will not die! " One hand reached over, grabbed the pill, opened his mouth and swallowed it, frowned for a while, and in the eyes of a crowd of nervous people, curled his mouth, "careless, the effect is not as good as I used to eat." Not as good as before, that is to say, this nine heavy Xuantian pill is really effective? Red aunt eyes, surprise written in the face. Baozi''s face, which was behind him, rolled up with his eyes. He didn''t come up at a breath, and "Gudong" fell to the ground. Qin Huan sneered, "it''s not good. You spit it out. I don''t want to give it to you." The woman looked up and down, "don''t want to give me food, you still run so fast. Fortunately, aunt Hong didn''t hold the ban today, or you would die early!" The sarcasm on one face and the complacency on the other, but just after a while, he showed his guard. "Qin Huan, don''t think about my mother. We can''t do that!" Qin Huan brushed his sleeves and left. "You think too much!" The woman jumped behind and scolded. In the end, Qin Huan still couldn''t leave directly. He was in a much worse state than when he first came here. Seeing people was two shadows, and not fainting was just hard support. But the hard support can only last for a while, so when he turns around and sees a piece of soft grass, he sits down and sighs comfortably, falls on his back, and falls asleep when his head touches the grass. After a while, red aunt saw off the young lady and turned to see Qin Huan, who was asleep. Her eyes softened and she waved, "take Mr. Qin back to his room and sleep." A group of women raised Qin Huan with all their hands and feet. Their fingers crossed his body unintentionally, and their eyes brightened: I can''t see that this boy is thin and has meat on his body. Red aunt walked in front of her and coughed softly, "well, pay attention to the food. When Mr. Qin wakes up, you will have the chance to serve him if you like." When Qin Huan woke up, he was lying in a warm and soft quilt, and there was a light fragrance Lingering between his breath. It was strange, but it really smelled good. He couldn''t help but inhaled a few mouthfuls and opened his eyes. At this time, the door was pushed open, and the face of the maid with the water basin was surprised, "Mr. Qin, you wake up!" Qin Huan smiled, "how about your miss?" Put down the basin, the little maid knelt on the ground, "if you go back to my husband, the young lady has gone home to heal." After a pause, she said earnestly, "my maid is very green. Thank you, Miss Qin, for your help. If you have any orders in the future, my maid will obey." From the outside of the door came the giggle, "Congcong Cong, you little wave hoof, elder sister knows it can''t be relied on, we haven''t talked yet, you''re starting to do it here." The body is enchanting, and the woman with beautiful eyes steps in. Her eyes flow like soft water and charming. The little maid blushed, "elder sister peony, don''t talk about it, they don''t have it!" "I haven''t said that yet. Do you agree to any orders? Isn''t this hint obvious enough?" Peony continued to make fun of her. Seeing her face redder and almost crying, she stopped teasing her and turned to salute, "peony has seen Mr. Qin." Qin Huan replied, "Hello, Miss Shaoyao, here Is it an inn? " Peony smiled and nodded, "Mr. Wei spent too much energy to save him. He has been sleeping for three days and three nights. If he doesn''t wake up, aunt Hong will ask the doctor to see him." Qin Huan shook his head. "It doesn''t matter." He turned over and got out of bed. "Qin has something else to do, so I''m leaving." Peony hurriedly said: "Mr. Qin stay." Qin Huan frowned slightly. Peony said respectfully, "Auntie Hong told me to thank you when you wake up, and I hope to have an interview with you. "It''s good for you, sir," said Aunt HongQin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. "So, I''ll wash them for a while." The peony covered her mouth and smiled, "it''s green and green. I haven''t come to wait on Mr. Qin to wash it." "I''m waiting for you outside." Cong Cong bent his head hard and almost turned into an ostrich. However, his appearance was even more impressive. Qin Huan turned his head with a slight cough and let her help to clean up. Push the door to go out, lead the way after the peony salute, and soon come to a quiet courtyard. Red aunt has been waiting outside. "I''ll see Mr. Qin." Qin Huan arched his hand. "Red aunt is very kind." "Sir, please." After entering the hospital and pouring tea with peony, he went down with great eyesight. There were only two people in the hall. "Red aunt smiled:" Mr. Qin''s wit is superior. I don''t go around in circles. I''ll get to the point. " Qin Huan nodded, "red aunt, but it doesn''t matter." Aunt Hong looked serious. "The inn hopes that we can cooperate with you. We will provide materials for you to make pills. Of course, Mr. Wei''s help is my distinguished guest in the inn. I will certainly give you a very generous return. " This time, it was really a little, which was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. He thought that Aunt Hongyi had asked people to keep him. He hoped that he could make some more pills. After all, the success of Jiuchong Xuantian pill is enough to show Qin Huan''s powerful "strength". But now, what he thinks is too simple, and the red aunt in front of him, as well as the inn where he is now, seems very difficult! To tell you the truth, this proposal of red aunt is very in line with Qin Huan''s current needs, but he didn''t rush to agree. He thought about it and said, "if red aunt, Qin is a little confused." From this words, Qin Huan didn''t mean to refuse. He smiled brightly. "It''s my fault. I didn''t explain it clearly to you. Our inn is the place of wind and moon, but in fact, we are still engaged in the business of all kinds of Dandao materials. In the whole hunting camp, most of the materials in the hands of the orc hunters are purchased by us." Other, it is not important, only this sentence, it shows the strength of the inn. Where is the hunting camp? A group of people who hunt and kill monsters all day long and live a life of licking blood with their swords, don''t they want to hope how approachable they are? I can buy a large number of materials here, and make a profitable business without capital. I want to know the strength of the inn with my nose hair. Qin Huan didn''t think about it for a long time, so he nodded. It was really the request that the inn gave was too good. He had no room to refuse. As long as he started to make pills in batches, with the help of small blue lamp, Qin Huan''s accomplishments would start to soar again. "Then, I''ll bother Mr. Qin. I''ll worry a lot." The agreement between the Inn and Qin Huan is that the rate of making up the whole Dan is 40%. Although this requirement is not low, with Mr. Qin''s strength of "Surpassing" the master''s Dan Dao, there is still a lot of income. After all, the material throughput of the inn is amazing. Unfortunately, what Hongyi didn''t know was that Qin Huan had a small blue lamp in his hand, and the waste materials could be reused. The actual rate of Dan formation was high, which would be far beyond his imagination! But on the contrary, what aunt Hong asked was not for Qin Huan to help her refine more pills. After all, inns chain operation, over the years, there are not a few Dandao masters who have been snaring. What she really valued was Qin Huan''s Dandao strength. As long as the two sides cooperated happily, it was impossible for her to ask him to refine some extremely difficult pills in the future. Moreover, with the top experts of Dandao joining in, the invisible income from all aspects will be amazing for the inn. Of course, from the perspective of Hongyi, the inn will make additional compensation for this, and Mr. Qin can''t help. For example, some benefits of the inn, in Mr. Qin''s position, are naturally open to supply. It''s like this. Qin Yuzheng is bathing. The door is suddenly pushed open. Two young women, covered with light gauze, come in with a little red face. That exquisite and delicate body, and the hidden place, under the light gauze looming, the temptation is a big breakthrough in the sky. "I''ll take a bath with you." Stupefied Kung Fu, two people gather Lapel to go to the bathtub. Qin Huan was startled and waved his hand in a hurry. "No need, I''ll be fine myself!" Two women stop, one face grumble, "Sir don''t like our sister?" As like as two peas close to each other, we could see that the two men were exactly the same, but the one on the left was bigger. As for why we can see Nonsense, such a thin layer of yarn, just like no clothes, blind people can''t see! Qin Huan turned around and said, "it''s not that they are bad, it''s that Qin is hurt now. If there''s nothing wrong, please go back." Two women of one mother and two compatriots looked at each other and said: "our sisters are outside. If you need anything, please call us at any time." This is obviously an opportunity for you to repent. If you are embarrassed to refuse for a while, you can call back. It''s like putting a kitten''s paw in your heart and tickling it gently to make you itch. When hearing the sound of closing the door, Qin Yu took a long breath and immediately smiled bitterly. I don''t need to think about it. It''s absolutely the means of the red aunt. She even used the beauty scheme, and it''s also the legendary double flying swallow Cough, but on the contrary, it also shows her value for cooperation.That''s good, that''s good. As long as we sincerely cooperate, we can get what we need from each other. When he obtains the cultivation pill, he will not let the inn suffer. Try to think about these serious things and let the brain forget about them. But there are always two gossamers in the brain, which can''t concentrate completely. For a long time, Qin Huan sighed, stepped out of the bathtub and opened the cold water valve In a delicate and luxurious hall, the white skirt woman leans on the floating window, the sunlight falls on her, and the breeze blows the skirt corner, which seems to fly away in the next moment. Only, a hateful scarf, covering most of her face, people can only imagine her beauty. The maidservant lowered her head and stepped in softly, "Miss, the letter jade Jane from the governor of Nanguan." The white skirt woman put down her book, picked up the jade Jane, and her mind went into it. She opened her eyebrows and frowned. She thought about it. Her fingers moved. The jade slips in her hands were broken into powder. Her face was as usual. She picked up the book and continued to read, as if nothing had happened. Chapter 291 Li Xiang pushes the door out and stretches his waist. He obviously feels refreshed. He can''t help admiring. As we all know, the hotel costs a lot. It''s basically OK to change the floor for three days. Valuable has valuable benefits. For example, girl''s Kung Fu. The ladies in the inn are all proficient in the art of living in the room and double cultivation, but they do not damage the vitality of the guests, and they can gain and benefit each other in happiness. Secondly, it''s safety. Girls are clean. First, they''re all heads. No one wants to play. After that, some dirty things are born. Of course, this is only one aspect of security. More importantly, no matter where it is, the inn has never been checked. This is extremely awesome! Li Xiang secretly sighed that he met the old man before, said hello, pinched a elastic buttock in his partner''s coquetry, and was about to go out with two strange laughs. After thinking about it, he turned back again. After two days, he is going out for a trip. It''s not a big deal, but it''s still dangerous. So before he starts, he wants to rush to see if he can break through the bottleneck of cultivation. The nun behind the counter smiled sweetly. "What do you need?" Li Xiang is quite moved, but he dare not show it on the surface. There are countless girls in the inn, but some of them can''t move. Whoever moves is unlucky. He coughed softly and said, "I want to buy twenty Haoran pills." "Just a moment, please." The nun bowed her head and pointed her finger on the screen. Soon, a jade pillar was raised on the ground beside her. The top of the jade pillar was transparent and could be opened. There were exquisite small jade bottles in it. The nun opened the jade pillar and took out the elixir Li wanted to smile and shake his head. "No need, the reputation of the inn, Li is trustworthy." Take out the Lingshi card to pay, the mobile phone immediately receives the SMS reminder, looks at the balance in his heart a shiver, but in front of the beauty is just a natural smile, turns around and strides away. Everything in the inn is expensive, so is the pill. Compared with the same thing on the market, the price is 20% higher on average. Can be the same as the above truth, the inn pill is very expensive, but the efficacy is guaranteed, and there will be no inferior or defective situation. Li Xiang hurried back to his residence, looking very serious, thinking that he must do things properly this time, or he will go bankrupt soon. Calm down, Li wants to take out a Haoran pill, open a separate sealed package and swallow it. He has taken a lot of this kind of elixir to strengthen his magic power and has rich experience, so he soon realized the difference. The melting medicine is obviously powerful and active. It flows quickly in the body and produces a warm heat. Such as hot springs. Half an hour later, Li wanted to open his eyes suddenly. In his joy, he was surprised. It''s a pill in the inn. Its effect is well recognized. But it''s a mighty pill The drug effect is a little too good. One is a little exaggerated, but one and a half are all right. Too late to think more, take out the second Haoran pill, Li Xiang swallows it again. The refining took a long time. After an hour, he opened his eyes and his face was uncertain. The normal speed of a Haoran pill is to spend one hour to refine completely. Moreover, the effect of the pill is the same as the one he bought before and from the inn. What about the first Haoran pill? Li Xiang frowns tightly, suddenly his eyes brighten, and he finds the package of two Haoran pills left beside him. Sure enough, the production time is different from the batch His eyes are more and more bright. Do you think that there are a lot of Haoran pills in the inn, which have a very good effect? If so, it would be a great advantage! He quickly poured out the remaining 18 Haoran pills. Li Xiang was lucky. There were two of them, the same batch as the first one. One hour later, Li Xiang was ecstatic. It was true. It was true! This batch of Haoran pills, the efficacy of which is 10% higher than the normal amount, almost reaching the middle grade. The price of the following pindan is 20% more expensive, and the difference between them is amazing! Without any hesitation, Li Xiang took out his mobile phone, dialed the customer service number of the inn, and the beautiful melody sounded. It was the theme song of a recent hot series, and the singer was still the type Li Xiang liked. But he didn''t really listen to it. He just felt that every breath waiting was very slow. But now, somehow, when the customer service call of the inn that used to be available in the past had been waiting for a full minute, and there was a slight rush of beautiful women on the opposite side, Li wanted to directly interrupt: "I want to order a batch of the 2764th batch of Haoran Dan packed in the inn three days ago." The female voice paused and apologized, "I''m sorry, guest, the batch of pills you bought has been sold." Li Xiang was in a hurry. "No way. I bought it a few hours ago. What''s more, how can you know if you haven''t inquired? " "How do you do, guest?" said the female voice respectfully. "Before you ordered by phone, there were many people asking by phone. I have found out that the 2764th batch of haorandan has been sold. What else can I do for you?" Li wants to hang up the phone and smile bitterly. It''s also true that he can find things that others can detect naturally. It''s a pity this time!When Li wanted to sigh, things about the hotel haorandan were already in a large range, causing fluctuations. "It''s strange that it''s almost comparable to the excellent Haoran pill." "As everyone knows, the inn doesn''t do the loss business." "It''s really strange, but with these pills, it doesn''t say anything." "Look again." The second wave will come soon. "Go to the inn to buy the 2764th batch of Yuanchen pill!" "The price of xiapindan, the efficacy of zhongpindan!" "God, it''s true. I want to buy a thousand!" The customer service call of the inn ushered in another wave of climax. All 2764 batches of pills launched were sold out in the shortest time. Now, many people are beginning to feel alive. Then, there are the third batch of 2764 pills, blood Lingdan. Despite the different kinds, the quality of efficacy is still maddening. 2764, almost became the pronoun of inn in this period of time. In the minds of all the people, there are some speculations about the measures taken by the inn. It seems that the inn has recently gathered a powerful Dan Shi. The high-quality Dan medicine sold in the near future is building momentum. When enough attention is attracted, the Dan Shi will be officially launched. It turns out that there are still many smart people. Among all the chain stores in the inn, we announced the news at the same time today: all 2764 batches of pills sold in the near future are all refined by the new Dandao master in our inn, and we guarantee that all the materials used are ordinary products without any other means to increase. The flat price sale is only for feedback. The support of the guests to the inn starts from today There are so many flowers in our inn. It''s just a simple conclusion: we have a powerful alchemist in our inn, and we will start to live from now on! Bright meeting room, a person heavily claps on the table, "the pattern of inn, really more and more, go on like this again, our business, will be robbed by them!" Peers are enemies, especially Dandao business, which is a lucrative industry, and they are even more popular with each other. One of them is Tong Xuan. "In the last ten years, the net profit of each year has been decreasing. The family has been very dissatisfied with us!" "Blame the damn inn. They took 30% of our income!" "We can''t go on like this, or we will be nibbled gradually. We have only one way to go." In the conference room, people gnashed their teeth and wished they could not directly start and raze the inn to the ground. But they have tried this kind of thing for a long time. They can''t take advantage of it. Instead, they have suffered some losses. The first leader, the old man in purple said lightly, "the rage of the inn is really arrogant." Everyone is very happy, eyes converge. The old man of purple robe stood up and flicked his sleeve. "This 19 Dan master is going to be unlucky!" Eyes are shining and confident. Soon, the inn received Qin Huan''s first big contract. The material is extremely precious, the reward is even more amazing, but what makes people more scared is the compensation clause for the failure of alchemy. In a word, there is great profit in refining, but not in refining The reputation of this life is over! In tongxuan temple, there was a lot of laughter. "It''s the elder''s method. Take the No.19 Dan master. As long as you step on him, the reputation of the inn will be damaged!" "What''s more, the Danshi they vigorously promoted was completely destroyed in a flash because of the failure of refining. Who dares to join the inn again?" "Tut Tut, the elder''s hand is to draw salary from the bottom. It''s just this condition. I''m afraid they won''t agree." "If you dare not accept it, don''t publicize it as master Dandao. Even if the inn refuses, can''t we publicize it? They must lose face! " The old man of purple robe is proud. No matter how he chooses this question, the inn will suffer a lot! I don''t know where the news came from. Master 19 of the inn, Keke. It''s also a rumor about the name. After all, no one knows the specific information of the master. Since every time he takes the pill, it''s 2764 batches, so it''s just 19. It''s appropriate to call master 19. Of course, these are all the last moments. The important thing is that master 19 received an alchemy Commission. I heard that the refining is very difficult and the compensation terms are amazing. The rumor that the 19th master is not worthy of the name is just a way for the inn to attract attention. I''m afraid that I dare not accept the entrustment. In the hunting camp, Auntie hung put down her jade Jane and her face was gloomy. Qin Yulian made the first batch of pills. After she personally tested them, she found amazing medicinal power. She was very happy. Qin Huan''s Dandao strength has been thoroughly proved by ordinary materials, no other auxiliary means, and even large-scale refining. After a short thought, Hongyi decided to use this batch of pills to make master Qin famous, so she had a batch of 2764 pills, which were circulated in the market at a low price. However, Yuanying''s accomplishments alone can''t make people feel at ease, so she deliberately conceals the specific information about Qin Huan in order to enhance Qin Huan''s sense of mystery and avoid unnecessary doubts.All went well. The popularity of 2764 batches of danyao attracted countless eyeballs. Qin Huan was launched on the right way. The operation, which cost little and received numerous attention, was a success. However, with the help of Tong Xuanguan, Qin Huan was not only put on the cusp of the storm, but also the whole Inn was faced with a crisis. Chapter 292 The most important thing in the business of danyao is its reputation and reputation. Over the past few years, despite the high price and high quality, the inn has still gained a huge market, and the revenue of danyao has been increasing year by year. If Qin Huan is launched this time, he will be knocked down in an instant. I''m afraid that the reputation of the inn will be greatly reduced. At that time, competitors such as Tong Xuanguan will publicize it, fearing the consequences will be unimaginable. Biting her teeth, aunt Hong got up to go out and went straight to the southeast corner of the backyard. The yard is full of women. Even though many of them are willing to serve their beds, it will be inconvenient. In addition, it was quiet to refine pills, so Qin Huan''s residence was placed there. Knock on the door. Qin Huan quickly came out and glanced at him. "What''s red aunt doing?" Aunt Hong nodded. "Go in and say it." "Qin Huan, I told you straight. Some time ago, I used some means to try to establish your identity as soon as possible." At present, there is no concealment in selling pills. "Master Dandao is different from ordinary master Dandao. As long as it is recognized by the outside world, the inn can get profits, and Mr. Qin will also get rich gains." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. "I know what aunt Hong said. There''s nothing wrong with it. Is there an accident?" Red aunt smiled bitterly, "that''s right. In recent years, the development of our inn is quite rapid, which inevitably encroaches on the interests of other people, among which tongxuanguan is one. Now, they secretly instruct the monks to No, to be exact, I have entrusted you with alchemy. The specific content is here. You can see it. " Qin Huan found the jade slips, and his mind went into them. His eyebrows were slightly raised. Shenxue pill is made of the blood of the spirit. After swallowing it, you can summon the spirit''s shadow to come into your body. It has part of the power of the spirit in a period of time. Of course, the gods here are not real. They are omniscient and omnipotent gods in the heaven and the earth. They are creatures cultivated from different kinds, with powerful strength and various incredible powers. The reward for refining Shenxue pill is extremely rich. There are countless rare things listed in a long list. However, compared with the punishment after the refining failure, it is not too important: the blood of the gods is extremely precious. If the refining fails, you may compensate for the equivalent property. Otherwise, the alchemist will not be able to live as an alchemist for life. Compensation for property is reasonable in terms of high compensation, but the last one is that there is no blood in the blood. You can no longer be an alchemist In other words, you can''t help people to make pills in the future! Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a chill, which was a cruel means to pass Xuanguan. "See? This time, it''s full of malice. " Red aunt thought over and over again, and said in a deep voice: "if this time, the other pills selected by Tong Xuan temple, no matter how precious they are, the loss of our inn will surely come up with enough materials for Mr. Qin to refine them. Keshen blood pill Each divine blood contains a unique divine power. It is impossible to have the same existence. Once the refining fails, there is no room for redemption. Therefore, my opinion is that Mr. Qin refuses to refine! " Qin Huan''s heart flashed a little warmth and said quietly, "if you refuse, I''m afraid that the reputation of the inn will be damaged." "Red aunt light way:" God blood Dan refining difficult, compared with nine heavy Xuantian Dan, let alone, Mr. Qin did not fully grasp, choose to refuse is also reasonable Although the tone is calm, but a little helpless, still can sense. Qin Huan smiled, "there is nothing wrong with that, but Qin is very interested in their reward." What''s the meaning of this? Red aunt look dignified, she takes a breath, "Mr. Qin, your strength of Dan Dao has been proved, there will be opportunities in the future, you don''t have to fight for a moment''s gas." Qin Huan waved, "Qin is not impulsive, but really interested in their reward. As for this divine blood pill, I am sure." Red aunt body slightly shakes, "Mr. Qin''s words really?" "Nature." "Good! I will arrange it immediately. If you need anything, please do not hesitate to ask! " Get up and leave in a hurry. Qin Huan was calm. He didn''t dare to boast before refining the nine heavy Xuantian pill. But with experience, he had some experience in refining this kind of highly difficult pill. Be careful, there will be no problem. Moreover, once the move is successful, the income will be amazing. Not to mention the thanks from the inn, but also the income that will be greatly increased after determining its own position. The Jasper Crystal lotus in the Revenge of tongxuan temple is worth his efforts. Because, this thing can improve the monk''s qualification! Even though the Jasper Crystal lotus is the lowest quality treasure in the land of gods and demons, it is a verification for Qin Huan. He wants to know whether such treasures can really help him change his qualifications. The inn accepted the alchemy commission! Originally, this is just a small matter, even if the divine blood pill is extremely precious, it may not be worth paying attention to for other unrelated monks. But this time, driven by some forces, it has obviously attracted too much attention.More people, burst out the specific refining content: shenxuedan. Countless friars read the news from their mobile phones. They were so excited that they almost pinched the screen. Nonsense, it''s the God blood pill, which can summon the shadow of the gods to come and get some of the power of the gods. Moreover, it is said that the biggest function of this pill is not to let the friars gain powerful power in a short time, but to understand the rules of heaven and earth with the help of the obtained divine power! Those who can become gods are the favourites of heaven and earth. It''s much simpler to understand the rules by their power. Shenxue pill has such a powerful effect that it is extremely difficult to refine. It is said that only master Dandao can refine it, and the chance of success will not exceed 10%. It''s really because the divine blood belongs to the spirit and should not be controlled by the monks. It''s even more difficult to seek against the sky! It''s so difficult that the inn accepts the entrustment. How confident are they to the mysterious master 19? The news spread more and more widely, attracting more and more attention. When countless monks were surprised, news broke out This time, it involves the specific entrustment agreement: a blood of the spirit, which is produced by the ancient trees of thousands of years old, and combined with 17 kinds of materials, such as mandshura, xinqizi, bergamot, and kuerlian, to refine the blood pill! The news, like a hurricane, suddenly spread all over the world, and the news spread wildly through mobile phones. In the circle of friends, countless friars sent exclamatory messages: "how can I find the strength of the inn?" "How much is the possibility of refining the blood pill of the gods? Less than half Chengdu! " "I immersed in the alchemy and asked myself that my vision is not low, but as far as I know in my life, there is no one who can make the alchemy with a share of the alchemy." "Bet, the inn will fail this time, and its reputation will be ruined! If you have different opinions, you can bet in the comment area. Take the order and collect it all! " In a frenzy of chaos, there are also revelations. This time, it involves the terms of compensation and compensation for refining Shenxue pill. In an instant, the circle of friends will explode again. A nun named Xiaoya took a picture of herself and uploaded it with the words: who can give half of the reward? I will marry him immediately! This post is proof! I don''t know who forwarded it to the well-known forum, and it became a hot spot in an instant, attracting the attention of countless monks. The comments were as follows: "with your appearance, you deserve half the reward?" "Although the fairy is beautiful, what he thinks is too beautiful!" "Half the reward, my three sisters, how about getting married together?" There are photos of the three sisters in the back. They are siblings. They are just like each other. They also attract a swarm of butterflies, asking for private letters and friends. of course, there are also normal points, such as the awesome section of the forum, a famous manager who commented on the large scale public comment. The title was very awesome: in the past ten years, the most remuneration paid by the old man was followed by a detailed list of remuneration, and then assessed one by one at the back, and finally came to a surprising price, which was so surprising that the reward was natural. In order to make more strict compensation terms, the whole commission agreement is not inappropriate. Some people agree with others and don''t need to say more about the opinions they agree with. The opposite is that if one alchemy fails, the future of a Dandao master will be completely cut off and the punishment will be too severe. However, in the blink of an eye, more comments drown out these words. Most people''s opinion is that if you want this amazing reward, it is necessary to pay a price. If you are afraid, you can refuse, and no one forces you. Now that it has been taken over, once it fails, it must be punished according to the agreement. From the initial disclosure, step by step, constantly attract more eyeballs and keep the topic hot. In the end, everyone who publicizes this matter knows it. But it''s a step short Through the Xuanguan temple, the elder of purple robe looks calm. He plays between his fingers and takes a proud posture of ashes flying in the air. "I admire the elder''s good method! " " you have to make a lot of moves to make the inn retreat. You have to accept the entrustment! " "So dynamic, once the refining of the inn fails, it will cause a storm!" "At that time, I don''t need to pass Xuanguan''s hand. There will be other people who will make the inn infamous!" Elder Zipao''s heart was used, but his face became more and more indifferent. He waved his hand, and the surrounding area was suddenly quiet? But do you think that''s all it is? " He took out his mobile phone and clicked on an AP. On the wall of the conference room, the huge crystal screen lit up. There was an interview program playing in it. "Hello, everyone. I''m Xiao Tan talking about the weather today. Our weather column group is in charge of the sky. Naturally, everything in the world is entitled to talk about it. So the column group spent a lot of effort to find the party who recently entrusted alchemy by the inns. Please let him explain in detail about shenxuedan for us." On the screen, as the camera zoomed out, a middle-aged monk with calm eyes appeared, "Hello, everyone, I am the refining client of shenxuedan..." Half an hour later, the interview program ended, and the meeting room was quiet, which was immediately broken by a sound of inverted air-conditioning."I admire the elder''s good methods!" "It''s impossible to test the Shenxue pill in full view of the public, even if the inn tries to muddle through!" "In addition, this move can attract a lot of attention. Even if the inn admits failure in the end, it can also take this interview to give them a powerful blow!" The elder of purple robe brushed his beard and smiled. I didn''t really use my strength, but I just went out at will. I was so proud. Chapter 293 Valley, the top of the waterfall, with the city hanging in the air, layers of Baoguang. Here is the headquarters of the inn, called Waterfall city. Nowadays, most of the monks in the waterfall city are looking down at the live broadcast of the mobile phone or watching the screen on the wall. Their faces are gradually gloomy. "I will harvest the final reply from the inn in half a month. No matter success or failure, I will show the result to you, and please comment on it by master Dandao of all parties." As soon as the middle-aged Friar''s steady and powerful voice fell, the screen was extinguished directly. On the whole long conference table, everyone''s eyebrows were frowning. "Well, that''s what it is now, and it''s clear that we''ve fallen into each other''s trap." The golden long hair is a face with a little vicissitudes, but a more charming face, a slightly sunken eye socket, which makes his eyes sharper. "I''m curious about what''s the reason, which makes our wise meeting of leaders lose their due judgment and fall into such a poor and obvious structure. I need an explanation for this. " Around the long table, the eyebrows of all the people were slightly wrinkled, and their eyes were heavy, but no one spoke first. The blonde sighed, "is it necessary for me to investigate this matter myself?" The door of the conference room retreated, and the eyes under the white veil were as calm as her voice, "this is my decision." The blonde man''s eyes brightened, and he immediately returned to calm, "Miss Wei Wei, even if you are noble, you can''t do such a thing that damages the interests of the inn." Lin Weiwei said lightly: "I admit that there is a certain risk in this matter, but it''s not a chance to push the inn forward if we deal with it properly." The blonde frowned. "Miss, do you think he can refine the magic blood pill?" "He has made nine Xuantian pills." Not an answer, but the most favorable one. The brow of the blonde man is even tighter! Can we compare the difficulty of nine Xuantian pills and Shenxue pills? Miss Yu Dandao didn''t put too much into her heart. It''s normal that she didn''t know something, but you... " He glanced across the meeting room. "I don''t know how to measure myself. Do you let Miss Hu come?" The conference room was dead. The blonde turned around and said, "Miss, announce to give up refining shenxuedan, and dismiss Qin Yudan''s master. Announce to the public that the inn was hoodwinked by it. Fortunately, it was found out in time, which did not cause any worse consequences. I have made corresponding arrangements to minimize the damage to the reputation of the inn. " Lin Weiwei''s eyes were cold. "My brother is not here." The blonde man''s face was slightly stiff. "So, Jincheng Danshi, now the inn, I am the agent. My decision is the highest standard. You have no right to change. " Jincheng looks annoyed. "Miss, although you are an agent, I, as the chief Danshi, have the right to question and vote, and finally veto your decision." Lin Weiwei turned around. "Then please ask Jincheng Danshi to vote and come to me again." "Miss, do you want to protect Qin Huan?" Lin Weiwei didn''t look back. "I believe he can make it!" Jincheng laughed angrily, "what if he fails?" Linwei Weidun, push the door and out, "all the consequences, I bear it all!" In the conference room, the heads of all parties turned strange The eldest Miss cares about Qin Huan so much. It''s said that they lived and died together in the wilderness. This man saved another eldest miss. Could it be that Jincheng''s face was livid, and he walked away. When he returned to his residence, his last calm turned to anger. "Chief, it seems that the eldest lady is really different to Qin Huan?" The counselors under his command speak carefully. Jincheng angrily drinks, "shut up!" His eyes were cloudy and clear. After a while, he said in a cold voice, "the headquarters warehouse is closed. Without my permission, no one is allowed to allocate materials." He looked in the eyes, the counselor moved, and said: "chief, don''t worry. I will take care of those two blood." Take a few steps back and turn away. There was a cold flash in Jincheng''s eyes. He wanted to see how Qin Huan could refine the divine blood pill without any chance to experiment! Once it fails, it will definitely have a bad impact on the inn. When it comes time to erase it, it will be the eldest lady, and there is no way to oppose it! Lin Weiwei went back to her residence, took out her book, looked down and read it carefully. It seemed that she had forgotten the positive conflict with the chief Danshi. The female officer looks like a woman approaching without a smile. She slowly says, "Miss, do you have any impulse today?" Lin Weiwei raised her eyes. "You think I did it wrong." The female officer saluted in a straight line, "the maidservant dare not, but the young lady should know that the chief leader of the group is dissatisfied with your right to obtain agency. If you give them the opportunity today, I''m afraid it will threaten your position." Lin Wei Wei takes back her eyes and turns over the page casually. "Then hand over the power in her hand. I didn''t like it." The female official''s face became more and more serious. "Miss, this is not right. When the young master is away, you are the only one who can control it. How can you fall into the hands of others? This is the ancestral system!"Lin Weiwei waved her hand. "OK, I want to read. Go down." The female officer shows helplessness, bows to salute and leaves quietly. Step out of the hall, she stood quietly for a while, and soon a maid came to her ear, whispered something, and hurried away with her hands folded. The female officer squinted and looked at the corner of waterfall City, where there was a huge and Incomparable beautiful courtyard. For a long time, she walked away. Although she walked very fast, she still felt solemn and dignified. All the maids she met all the way bowed to the ceremony and looked awed. A moment later, with the light suddenly lit up, in the transmission array, a sealed metal box disappeared in the twisting space, the female officer''s eyes narrowed, and her mouth whispered, "Mr. Qin, you''d better not fail, or even if you save the young lady, I won''t let you go." Qin Huan''s gate was knocked once again. He was in the process of refining Shen Xue Dan. Half a month''s delivery period, time is abundant, he naturally does not need to be in such a hurry when refining nine heavy Xuantian pills. Of course, the more important reason is that there is only one divine blood, even if the small blue lamp can be recycled, there will be losses. According to Qin Huan''s estimation, he only has six chances to make a move, and his blood will be exhausted. Qin Huan got up and went out to open the gate. Red aunt handed over a metal box and said seriously: "Mr. Qin, I don''t know how sure you are, but I hope you can do your best!" She turned around and left, but she didn''t want to delay. Qin Huan said even one more word. Close the gate and take the metal box back to danfang. Even though he had some guesses in his mind, Qin Huan could not help but widen his eyes slightly and show his dignified color when he opened it. In the metal box, there are some sealed Dandao materials, but these are not important. What''s important is the burning white flame in a jade bottle. What kind of state is divine blood? I''m afraid most people won''t know about it. So if you just think about it literally, you will underestimate such precious things. For example, the white flame in front of us, as well as the green halo like water delivered by the alchemy Commission, are all divine blood. Although they had different breath, Qin Huan was sure that his sense would not go wrong. Is it used to familiarize him with the refining process? Sure enough, there is someone in the inn who is on his side. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he has no right to take over this Commission. Just, who''s helping him? Although red aunt has not low status, but obviously not, so powerful energy. In his mind, Qin Huan, the crazy woman he knew, whispered, "would it be you?" After a few breaths, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the white flame and gradually became bright. Compared with other people, his biggest advantage in refining pills is that the materials can be reused. The second point is that the level of pills can be promoted. It''s very difficult to produce the real Shenxue pill of the finished product. It can produce the semi-finished product, and even the thing that just has the rudiment of the pill, whose toxicity is greater than the drug resistance, can be called the waste pill, but it''s a little certain. It was enough for Qin Huan to do this. Now we have another share of divine blood, several more attempts, and more opportunities to control it. This time, we can be sure of our success. Half a month later, Mr. Qin''s gate was still closed. No one knew what was going on inside. Red aunt under strict order, no one near, not to disturb a little bit. Congcong''s maid is the only one who is allowed to get close to the house. She looks sad and looks at the door of the house. "Mr. Qin, you must succeed, or our young lady will be miserable." "Smelly chief, bad chief, always can''t get along with my miss. When I get serious, I''ll hit you all over the head." But thinking about his cultivation speed, I''m afraid that in a hundred or a thousand years, I can''t beat him. I can''t help being discouraged, and my face is more sad. The little maid took out her mobile phone, and it was not surprising that the hot search list was filled with the event of alchemy entrusted by the inn, which was still at the top of the list. Even a famous female star derailment was suppressed by death, which made the operation team crazy. Unfortunately, all kinds of means could not attract the eyes, only the crying and laughing of life. Biting her lips, the little maid asked for a post, and began to reply carefully as follows: "I believe that the No.19 Dan master can definitely refine the divine blood pill, and he is very powerful!" This immediately led to a big counterattack: "little sister, if you can eat rice, you can''t talk nonsense. Where are you confident?" "For hundreds of years, the first time I saw such a small white land washing party calling you Wumao, I was suspected of insulting Wumao." "Brother upstairs is too vicious. How can such a delicate little beauty bear it Dare to ask, the fairy''s chest is original. I''m always curious. " "It seems that the landlord knows the No. 19 Danshi, of course, it''s just like that, maybe it''s just a chance to attract attention and enthusiasm. I''ve seen a lot of such things "A divine blood is like refining the divine blood pill. If you can make it, I''ll eat my cell phone live, and it''s a Sydney brand, all alloy metal body. It tastes better.""It''s a man upstairs. I''ll take care of you!" Chapter 294 The building is in a mess, but it''s obviously cynical. The girl''s eyes are red, and she replies several posts seriously, but soon she can''t speak, and her tears fall down. Pa - a slap on the head, the little maid raised her head with tears in her eyes, and said, "Auntie Hong They, they scold me... " Red aunt sighed and held her hand. "Well, little girl, the truth is always more powerful than the mouth, let alone a group of people who only dare to play with their fingers in the unreal world, just ignore it." "But But I...... " "Aunt Hong knows you are worried, but when it comes to this, we have to wait patiently. Before, when we rescued Miss Qin, we had no confidence in Mr Qin, but what happened? He made nine Xuantian pills, and the young lady was saved. " The little maid drew a few times and nodded, "well, I believe Mr. Qin can do it!" Red aunt smiled, gently stroked her hair, eyes, but a little uneasy. Shenxue pill, it''s more difficult than nine Xuantian pills. Even if there is a second Shenxue sent by a young lady, the chances of success are no more than 20%. Her eyes fell on the courtyard, turning into a sigh at the bottom of her heart, "Mr. Qin, please." At this time, many people have thought about what Qin Huan (Master 19) will be doing, whether waterfall city or Tong Xuan temple, or even a broader place? Even some bored people have posted on their microblogs to let everyone guess freely, which leads to a lively reply: some people think that he is struggling to think about how to cultivate the magic blood pill. Some people think that he has failed at this time, and is suffering and despairing. Some even think that the mysterious master is now thinking about whether to go away and find another way. Of course, these people are wrong. Qin Huan is practicing. To be exact, he is swallowing pills to supplement the loss of strength in his body. Of course, in this process, cultivation is inevitable and will benefit. Although it is less than one month to refine the pill for the inn, Qin Huan has gained many benefits from it. It can be seen from the Haoran pill, Yuanchen pill, and Xueling pill that he has refined. These are all the pills that meet his current needs for cultivation. Five element Yuan Ying''s advanced level will cost five times or even more than ordinary friars. If there is no pill to support him, Qin Huan''s current qualifications will lead him to despair. After refining the body, the last trace of medicinal power felt that he had recovered to his peak, no matter his magic power, body or soul. Qin Huan''s eyes opened slowly, and the essence disappeared. In the inn, he was given divine blood. After refining five times, there was only one last chance left. Qin Huan didn''t prepare to discard it completely, so he put away the remaining materials and took out the materials given by Tong Xuan temple and Shen Xue Dan. Qin Huan got a lot from the five failures. Although the two kinds of divine blood attributes were different, they could finally come to the same end. Fingers across the void, the flames flash in a flash, the sleeve will be it into the fire from the tripod, surging heat suddenly burst out, triggering the power of the heaven and the earth, continuously injected into it. Qin Huan was only a mediocre genius in alchemy, but Zhao Xiangu got the heart of the king and jade slips, and the eighth tripod stove transmigration. His alchemy was already profound. In addition, after getting the little blue lamp, he opened the furnace for alchemy countless times. The so-called practice makes perfect. His real alchemy strength is extremely strong. Start the alchemy! Shenxue pill is based on Shenxue. This is the first additional material. Take the jade bottle and wipe off the seal with your fingers. The water inside is like a green circle. It flows out immediately. It seems that you want to escape like a spirit. Qin Huan had expected this for a long time. He raised his hand to ban the explosion, suppressed the divine blood and melted it into the furnace. At the same time, the magic formula on his hand urged him to move. The power of attraction from the fire cauldron burst out suddenly, and a large number of heaven and earth powers poured into it. God''s blood is noble and proud. It can''t be easily subdued and allowed to be refined by monks. So, now the fire is very prosperous. In Qin Huan''s understanding, it''s a power killing stick. First, stop it, and then slowly make it. Of course, you can also try to get the approval of divine blood by means of Huairou, but the effect may not be so good. It''s not as simple and direct as "Saber''s wand". Sure enough, Shenxue was furious and began to resist violently. Lihuoding trembled with it. From time to time, there was a low and dull sound of "bang" and "bang". It seemed that there was something going on a rampage inside, and it seemed that Danlu is about to explode! Qin Huan was calm. He continued to play the formula on his hand. He controlled the temperature in the fire tripod and kept improving. A moment later, I heard an angry roar in my ear, and the muffled sound in the red furnace slowly dissipated. Qin Huan raised his hand. The first material, like a withered branch, flew into the fire tripod. Under the high temperature, the cold grass melted quickly, and a little cold air came out. Although it was thin, it contained enough cold to freeze everything. But now, the low temperature doesn''t collide with the terrible high temperature in lihuoding, but it is absorbed by the blood of God. It suddenly condenses like a green ice bead in the fire! Well, as he thought, although the attributes of divine blood are different, its essence is the same. However, how do they have different attributes under the same premise?Qin Huan suddenly had this thought in his mind, and then suddenly found that he could not think any more. It''s not that he can''t, but that he can''t, or that he''s a reverence in the dark. He still has no qualification to step into his present cultivation. Qin Huan was determined to hold down his thoughts. All his thoughts were in one place. Take out the second material, hidekin, whose surname is like a child''s arm, but it''s shrunk a lot, only the fingers are thick and thin. The refining process was very smooth. Qin Huan avoided many twists and turns. Now he has added 11 materials, and the Danlu is still calm. In addition to Shenxue, Shenxue pill requires 17 kinds of materials, that is to say, another six kinds of materials can be refined successfully. Qin Huan didn''t like it at all. Instead, he became more and more dignified. For the previous five failures, except the first two attempts, all failed since the twelfth material. The twelfth material, Shuiyue. It''s called Shuiyue, and its shape is like a pool of water reflecting the full moon. But who can think that such a strange thing is really a kind of fruit from the branches. The fruit will be broken with the strength of hands, but what it flows out is not juice, but hazy moonlight, just like the moon in the dark night, shrouded in smoke and mist, dim and mysterious. Qin Huan had a dignified look. He held out his hand to gather all the moonlight in his hands. Then he really formed a round of moon shadow. With a flick of his sleeve, the moon shadow flew into lihuoding. In the mind, the shadow of the moon is not like other materials, which are directly integrated into the blood of the gods. Instead, it is suspended in the inner part of the furnace. The moon is like the spring rain of moistening things, quietly covering the blood of the gods. In the moonlight, the eleven materials, which had been integrated with the divine blood, began to show subtle changes, becoming closer and integrated with each other. After the shadow of the moon, it is Sun wheel! Qin Yu before refining the blood of God Dan, never thought of Dan Road, and there is such a magic refining method, it seems to draw the essence of the sun and moon. Raise your hand, the red fruit appears in the palm, releasing dazzling light, which is the sun in the palm. A finger outside the fruit, the spirit power erupts and pours in. On the surface of the fruit, there are golden lines, which immediately explode. Then, the broken pieces are wrapped by the spiritual power of heaven and earth and injected into lihuoding. In the Danlu, there seems to be a hot gale, and then there is another round of big sun shadow outside the moon shadow. The sun and the moon were shining together. Qin Huan''s speed of the Dharma formula suddenly increased. But after a while, his face changed slightly. Bang - a muffled sound from the fire tripod, and then there is a light fragrance, which is emitted from it. The taste is very strange. It tastes sweet and delicious when it falls into the mouth and nose. Once it enters the body, it becomes a kind of unbearable nausea. Qin Huan''s face was a little white. At the base of dantianhai Avenue, there was a flash of light on the surface of the small blue lamp, and the discomfort in his body quickly subsided. Then a ray of scarlet appeared, like a silk thread, which fell into his right index finger. This red line Qin Huan frowned tightly and his eyes were heavy. He was sure that he just felt sick and didn''t notice anything else. Looking at the red line connecting the whole body, Qin Huan was born from the bottom of his heart and shuddered. This is Heaven and earth curse! Qin Huan was slightly shocked. It seemed that he knew the origin of the red line instinctively. It was the punishment he suffered after his act against the will of heaven and earth failed. Divine blood, not for monks! Without the little blue light, Qin Huan might not feel the change of his body for a while, but the red line hidden in his body will definitely surprise him in the future. Why did not the previous five refining failures occur? Does the inn know the consequences of the failure of refining Shenxue pill? If so, why not remind in advance? Qin Huan''s face was gloomy. He brushed his sleeve for a while in silence. He left the fire cauldron and spit out the burnt waste. These things will be verified in the future. At the moment, the most important thing is to refine the Shenxue pill. Looking up, I saw the clock embedded in the wall. This simple magic weapon driven by Lingshi can accurately calculate the time. Each scale represents an hour. It was still some time before dark. Qin Huan took out the pill and swallowed it. One hour later, Qin Huan opened his eyes, raised his hand and saw the blue light flowing, and the little blue light slowly emerged. When the mind moves, it flies on its own and radiates light like water, covering the waste materials. Maybe because the ability of small blue light has been improved and the speed of decomposition of waste materials is much faster than before. Ice was like particles, which were quickly peeled off. Qin Huan had experience in sorting them out. Soon, there was only the biggest black left. It was silent like coke. It was shrouded by the blue light, but there was no change. Qin Huan frowned. He had stripped the blood of god five times. It was very smooth. It was no different from other materials. This time, it seemed to take more time. Half an hour. An hour. Two hours. When the eastern sky is slightly white, the black under the blue light is still the same as the original, unchanged. Qin Huan''s face was completely gloomy. His eyes were full of consternation. Chapter 295 This is the first time that he has met a small blue light, and there is no way to separate it. Is that the reason for divine blood? But before that, he had broken it down smoothly. There was no problem with the white flame of divine blood. After all, what''s going on! Take a deep breath and shake his heart. Qin Huan takes away the little blue light and shows the color of thinking. But in the end, nothing. However, if the divine blood can not be separated, the refining of the divine blood pill will be regarded as a failure. As a result, Qin Huan could not accept it. He would break all his plans and even fall into a dangerous situation. He has no way to determine the attitude of the inn, let alone they can never continue to be friendly to him after bearing heavy losses. Perhaps, is this divine blood special, need more time to peel off? Qin Huan was not sure, but there was no other way, so he had to take out the pill and force himself to calm down and enter the cultivation state. In the whole day, when the alchemy can''t continue, he can''t wait and waste time. Ten thousand steps back, the refining really failed. In the face of a dangerous situation, if one point of cultivation is stronger, one more point of self-protection will be achieved. The night came on schedule. Qin Huan opened his eyes and took out the little blue light without hesitation. The light again covered the black But it still hasn''t changed. It''s not that there''s no change at this time, but the whole night, there''s no change, just like at the beginning. Qin Huan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Although he couldn''t understand it, he was ready for the failure of refining. There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. He had no choice but to take this opportunity to stand in the inn. Later, he used the strength of the inn to protect his own safety. Then, he will practice with all his strength and strive to step into the spirit as early as one day. At that time, he will have the strength to walk in the land of gods and demons. Because, the location of Xianzong, far away, far to the mobile phone search results, only Yuanying can''t do that. Yuanying can''t cross. The spirit can But now, all this may have to be postponed indefinitely. In the daytime, Qin Huan put away the little blue light. Although he was sure that no one would disturb him at this time, he still didn''t want to see any trace of the little blue light. If you have enough troubles, don''t bind yourself to any uncertain risk factors. Qin Huan was thinking about how to escape. That''s right. He''s ready to run. It''s nothing to be embarrassed about, or to be ashamed, or not willing Well, it''s a little reluctant, but only a little. Since there is an accident, we can only change the plan and try our best to protect ourselves. As long as you live, everything is possible and you can come back. In his mind, he imagined countless possibilities and made countless plans. Qin Huan''s heart was gradually stable. Of course, no preparation in the world can be sufficient, because accidents can happen at any time. So, his mind is still tense, not a little relaxed. Night is like water. In the dark, Qin Huan opened his eyes, looked at the dark ground, and thought about taking out the small blue light. Maybe, there is hope. With this in mind, he continued day after day until the half month was drawing near. Tomorrow is the delivery date. Waterfall City, the Chief Dan division sneered and signed the document to convene the meeting of the person in charge. At tomorrow''s meeting, he will come up with his own response method to minimize all the impact on the inn. At the same time, he would let the alchemist named Qin Huan fall into a situation of eternal doom, and cut off all his possibilities until he died. As for the eldest lady A woman should not be in charge of a man''s rights. When she gives up everything, maybe The chief Danshi''s mouth is cocked up. He has more expectations for tomorrow. Bright hall, not because of the arrival of the night, and there is no dim, Lin Weiwei holding books, mind immersed in it. This is a studious woman. It seems that she is reading all the time except for her work. She doesn''t know where she came from. She has found these books, which are almost endless. The female official walked in with a gloomy face, as if in a bad mood, with a slightly heavy footstep. Lin Wei Wei looked up, eyes flashed a bit dazed, immediately had the focus, rubbed the eyebrow heart way: "what''s the matter?" If she had not known that her young lady has always been in such a state, the female official would almost lose control and go mad. She said in a deep voice, "young lady, tomorrow is the delivery date of the alchemy Commission." Lin Weiwei''s face is plain. "Look at you. Have you failed?" The female officer shook her head. "No news." After a pause, she continued, "but there is no difference so far. I think the possibility of failure will be more than 90%, so the young lady needs to be ready as soon as possible." "What are you going to do?" "Keep your rights." Lin Weiwei looked down and read, "you know, I don''t care much about this." The female officer bit her teeth, waved away her maid, and lowered her voice, "but miss two cares!" Lin Weiwei frowned and raised her head again. The female officer continued: "you know the temper of the second lady. If she wakes up and knows the result, she will not give up, and there will be waves."Lin Weiwei is silent. The female officer decided to raise the bottom card, "if the second miss is crazy, the young master is not here, and no one can help it. What happened then? You should be prepared for it." Lin Weiwei''s face changed slightly. She didn''t know what to think of, but she showed a pair of lingering palpitations. With the temperament she showed, this kind of mood appeared. It can be seen that things must be "extraordinary". "Well, I see." This is a compromise. The female officer saluted respectfully, turned around and walked away quickly. Her feet were soft and her mouth was heavy. Young master and young lady are one family. The whole inn is a family affair. How dare outsiders intervene? How about the chief? Do you really think that you can have other thoughts? The female officer''s face became colder and colder. He thought of Mr. Qin recommended by red aunt in the hunting camp. His eyes were rolling. It''s a waste of divine blood, which brings trouble to the inn, and seems to have something to do with the second lady. This kind of person should be erased as soon as possible! Aunt Hong sighs softly, it''s the last night. Until now, there is still no news in the hospital, perhaps this itself shows everything. Shenxue pill is different from other pills, because it contains Shenxue, which can activate the rules of heaven and earth, and there must be something different when it becomes a pill. Now it is peaceful, which naturally shows that there is no success or failure. After all, even if the divine blood given by the young lady is included, it''s only two materials. Half a month is enough to use it completely. But, quite half a month ago, Qin Huan looked calm and confident Red aunt shakes her head, showing a wry smile at the corner of her mouth. How can she believe it? And miss, I believe it! She has great responsibility for this matter. She can''t escape punishment. Behind the sound of footsteps, red aunt face a heavy, turned around and said: "not that, no one is allowed to approach?" Peony stopped far away, "red aunt, the message of waterfall city." Red aunt''s face changed slightly, and she immediately returned to calm. She stepped over and took the jade Jane into her hand. After a few moments, she put down the jade Jane and showed a trace of helplessness at the corner of her mouth. It was the woman''s style of behavior. However, since it is going to be punished in the end, it seems good to do so. At least, I can help you and take less responsibility. "Aunt Hong What''s the matter... " The little maid looked uneasy. Red aunt smiled, "it''s OK. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you in the future." The little maid stared. Peony eyes red, "red aunt, how can I blame you for this? Obviously, waterfall city agreed!" Red aunt waved, "well, in this case, don''t say again later. If someone asks, you know how to answer." She turned around, looked at the still silent courtyard, whispered, and seemed to make a final judgment, "accepting the alchemy Commission is my demand, and I will bear all the consequences." It''s dawn, no vision. Red aunt''s eyes, the last glimmer of expectation dissipated, turned around and walked out, "tell me to go down, the inn will be closed in the near future, and when the new principal arrives, you will obey all orders." "Red aunt!" The little maid cried sadly. Her head was not bright, but she was not stupid. She just didn''t want to think too much. Red aunt did not look back, but her voice sounded in her ear, "Mr. Qin came out, let him leave at once, I''m afraid there will be a big difficulty later!" A moment later, after a general arrangement, she smiled and stepped into the transmission array. Waterfall city. The chief Danshi Jincheng, with a heavy face, slowly opened his mouth, "the conspiracy of tongxuanguan succeeded." The whole conference room was silent. Everyone knows that this is just the beginning of a shock. Now the curtain has come, and then the storm is that they have no right to intervene and can only wait for the result. On the mobile phone, the news has begun to fly. Although no one dares to disclose the real name, it can be confirmed that the alchemy Commission of the inn has failed. Countless friars look excited. Although they don''t get any benefits in this storm, the darkness in their nature makes them very happy to see the overthrow of a giant. Of course, it may be more serious to use "overturning", but no matter who it is, the back of the hand wants to know that it is impossible and easy for this matter to pass with such a big momentum. Inns are doomed! As for master 19 Oh, no, it''s not right to call him master again from today. He should be the poor No.19 alchemist. He''s just a pawn who was sacrificed in this play. Especially now, he has no value. Naturally, he can''t attract any more attention. At this time, all eyes are focused on the inn, waiting for their response. However, the response of the inn has not yet been sent out. The turbulent undercurrent is already under the water and starts to laugh wildly. The little maid sat still, and aunt Hong left. Maybe she didn''t have a chance. See her again All of a sudden, she wanted to cry. Her eyes immediately turned red. The tears fell down her cheeks and dripped Chest!Yes, even in front of the chest, maybe this can also be regarded as a kind of trouble too great. I can''t taste it in my whole life. Tears fall to the ground and fall to pieces. All of a sudden, a soft sound came into my ears, and the little maid''s ears moved, but I would be very sad, very sad, I don''t want to move. She lowered her head and continued to sink into grief until the light in front of her eyes dimmed. A voice said, "what are you crying for?" The little maidservant suddenly forgot to cry. She stared up, raised her head abruptly, and was stunned. But soon, her bright eyes dimmed, leaving only disappointment. Before red aunt left, she said that when shenxuedan became a pill, there would be visions of heaven and earth, but she had been here just now, and there was no movement at all, let alone any visions. Sure enough, it finally failed I should have thought of it for a long time. I have a little expectation. No wonder Miss always scolds me for being stupid. I was really stupid Chapter 296 Qin Huan frowned, looked at the little girl, her eyes fell on her chest, wet by tears. She was immediately touched by the great bank, and hurriedly coughed to move her eyes. "Where is red aunt, green?" At the bottom of her heart, the little maid suddenly gave birth to a trace of resentment, but thinking about the man in front of her, she finally saved the young lady, repressed her mind and saluted, "Mr. Qin, Auntie Hong asked me to tell you that she would leave as soon as she came out, otherwise there would be a disaster." She sobbed and continued, "Auntie Hong Red aunt she To waterfall city... " "Waterfall city?" What do you mean by this puzzled look? No matter how weak the little maid is, she can''t help but be angry. She clenched her teeth. "It''s the headquarters of the inn. Aunt Hongyi took over the alchemy Commission of tongxuan temple. Now she has to go to waterfall city to be punished." Qin Huan looked at the little maid angrily and touched her chin. "Who said I failed in refining?" The little maid stared, "ah!" Back to yesterday night. In the danfang, the small blue lamp is as bright as the blue sea water. It is deep and transparent. Bathing in the dark, it begins to dissolve without warning. Then, all the black and black are peeled off, leaving only one bright green light. Qin Huan, who was ready to leave, was stunned and smiled bitterly. At the last moment, Shenxue finished peeling off. Compared with the original, it seemed to be quite different. But this meeting, he has no mind, to pay attention to these, because there are two hours, the day will be bright. Hurry up, we should be able to finish refining in two hours. But delay will affect his escape plan, even lead to failure. After a short hesitation, Qin Huan''s eyes were firm. Since there was another chance, he should not give up. After all, this opportunity of the inn is extremely important to him. If he can grasp it, he can greatly improve his situation and embark on the road to Xianzong earlier. Qin Huan has always been a decisive person. Now that he has made a decision, he presses all his thoughts, points his fingers across the void and lights lihuoding. Put everything aside and immerse yourself in it. Then, the whole process of alchemy goes smoothly and inconceivably. It''s as if shenxuedan already exists. All he needs to do is throw pieces of composite materials into it in order. It''s dawn. It''s the last moment. When the first ray of sunlight shone, the fire cauldron was opened, and the whole green blood line flew out around the pills and fell into Qin Huan''s hands. Qin Huan, who had no voice or any abnormality and knew about shenxuedan, was shocked. Was it a success or a failure? Qin Huan was immersed in it and finally found out why there was no reason for the appearance of the vision with the help of the small blue light. This delay came at this time. The little maid blushed and stammered, "Qin, Qin, Qin Mr. Qin You, you, you It''s refined... " She immediately bit the tip of her tongue. "But when shenxuedan is born, there must be a vision." Qin Huan coughed softly, "well, I''m not sure." When it comes to the little blue light, since there is no way to explain it, I can only pretend to be confused. When Qin and puppet were confused, the meeting of leaders of waterfall City, far away, had already begun. The chief Danshi spoke with all his might and pointed out the extremely difficult situation facing the inn. "Tongxuan Temple launched the alchemy Commission, but after the failure, it is impossible for them to be the only one. The inn will face the malicious attack of all competitors in the same industry." His eyes swept around him, and his face was sad. "I''ve said that Qin Huan can''t succeed in refining, but no one believes that, otherwise, how can the situation come to this time?" Everyone in charge of the meeting knew that the chief Danshi was going to make use of a pretext and began to clear up. Lin Weiwei sat at the top of the table with a calm face. She didn''t seem to hear the sound of the arrow pointing straight at her. Behind her, the female officer slightly bowed her head, but she was cold all over her body, and at a glance, it could seep into the bone marrow! Jincheng frowns slightly, surprised at Lin Weiwei''s composure, but today''s trend is in him, and he will never shrink. "Miss, I don''t know what you said that day, if you can bear this matter with all your strength, how can you count?" Lin Weiwei looked up, but before she spoke, the female officer began to spit cold. "Chief Danshi, please remember your identity and recognize your identity. Do you want to commit any of the following crimes?" "As the chief of the inn, I have the qualification to supervise the agent. Moreover, I am determined to do this. You have witnessed it with your own eyes. I dare not to offend you, but it has done great damage to my inn. Naturally, I want to give you an explanation. " The female officer said coldly: "if you want to explain, you can''t find Miss, Chief Dan Shi. You can figure out this first." Jincheng frowned. "Miss, do you want to pass the buck?" The female official''s eyes became colder and colder. She clapped and clapped. The door of the meeting room opened. Red aunt stepped in. She looked calm and said lightly, "I''m the one who made all the mistakes. It''s nothing to do with miss." Jincheng suddenly turned around, his eyes were sharp as arrows. "Hongruo, just because you are afraid that you are not qualified, take the whole thing." Aunt Hong''s face was calm. "Miss Hong owed me a great deal for her experience in the place where I was in charge. At the cost of that, I asked Miss Hong''s permission and asked Mr Qin to accept the entrustment. I originally wanted to take this as an opportunity to push Mr. Qin to the top in exchange for great achievements. I could settle in waterfall city and become a real manager. I didn''t want to fail in the end and cause great trouble to the inn. I was responsible for all the mistakes. I am willing to bear all the consequences. "In the meeting room, a lot of eyes fell on Lin Weiwei, showing astonishment and a trace of awe. All of us are smart people, so we can see it clearly. It''s really beautiful for Miss Jinchan to get rid of her shell. She can easily push all the troubles to hongruo alone. What''s more, she can let her accept the punishment willingly, which is really shocking. Jincheng''s face is iron and blue. He is very clear. If hongruo insists on it, he will have no way. If linweiwei is attacked again, he will miss the chance. Take a deep breath and say in a cold voice: "hongruo, do you know what you are talking about at this time? Do you know how serious the consequences are? Do you know that you are really ready to bear all the consequences? " Chilly! Red aunt silence for a while, light way: "it is my fault, it is my fault, there is nothing to say, the chief how to punish, my life is to admit." "Good! Good! Good! " Jincheng laughed angrily, "although there is a reason for this, miss, you can have today''s consequences, and you also need to take some responsibility. Therefore, the young lady must not interfere in the punishment. " This is going to be tough. Lin Weiwei frowned tight, the female officer hurriedly reached out, grabbed her corner, and said: "everything, as the Chief Dan teacher said." Keep your voice down and continue: "Miss, as long as you keep your power, you will have a chance to get rid of hongruo''s punishment in the future." Lin Weiwei looked at her eyes, and her face was calm. She sighed and nodded slowly. There is a ferocity in Jincheng''s eyes, "hongruo, you are a private person, and you have wasted the interests of the inn, causing great damage to the inn. Today, as the chief Danshi, I will punish you to enter the cave of eternal cold, and collect ice cold seeds all your life, never forgive!" The little maid felt that her heart had never been beating so fast, but she could think of Hongyi''s situation now, and the embarrassment of the young lady, she felt that her soft body was filled with endless strength. Standing outside the meeting room, she tried to tighten her little face and keep her voice from rising and falling. She took out the token, "I''m miss''s close female official. If there''s something important, I must see her immediately. Open the door!" The guard looked at each other, and the token was true, but it was only a representation of being close to the young lady. Now in the conference room, there is a meeting of high-level principals, and the Chief Dan Division has already made a strict order that no one is allowed to enter. Just now, aunt hongruo''s going in was arranged by the female officials and aunts. They didn''t know what to do. They explained it to the Chief Dan Shi. If you put this little female official in again, I''m afraid that she will be understood as completely standing on the side of the young lady, it will be troublesome. The Guard commander''s face was expressionless. "No one is allowed to disturb during the meeting. If you want to see Miss, please wait here." Sure enough, they didn''t open the door for me. The little maid was flustered instinctively, but it couldn''t be delayed. She bit her teeth and said, "unbridled! What are you that dares to stop me? If you delay something, how many heads do you have! " Ah I didn''t expect that I had such a day. Although I am afraid and shy, I feel very happy. The Guard commander''s face was slightly stiff, and he immediately became angry. In his capacity, he was scolded by a servant girl. Even if she was the person beside the lady, she was not qualified. I was about to get angry, but my maid was faster than him. She approached him directly and looked up at him coldly. "I''ll say it again, get out of here, or you can''t think about it after today!" Ah It''s a little addictive. As expected, the second miss is right. Women should be more aggressive. I felt that the little maidservant who found the rhythm suddenly held her chest forward, which scared the Guard commander. Instinctively, she avoided, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. It suddenly occurred to him that the little girl was the one beside the young lady. If she did, she would falsely accuse her of molestation, and even say that she had a bad heart for the young lady, it would be a big deal. Looking at the present, the servant girl with a sneer face, the Guard commander''s heart is colder, thinking that this woman''s mind is very vicious. "Go away!" Seeing that the Guard commander was afraid, the little maid became more and more powerful. She stepped forward two steps and kicked on the door of the conference room. Boom - those two gorgeous, exquisite and shining gates fly out sadly, and the heavy landing arouses a lot of dust and smoke. Perhaps, the people who set the gate at the beginning never thought that anyone would dare to be so bold and reckless in the conference room, so they did not have any strength to support it. Chapter 297 Behind the guard, the body suddenly stiff, staring at the little maid, like looking at a myth. The displeased Guard commander, with a cold sweat on his forehead, thought who he was, was so fierce! Fortunately, he didn''t try to stop him, or he didn''t know how miserable he would be. In the conference room, the murderous said that the chief master of Danshi, who wanted aunt Hongyi to enter the Yonghan grottoes, was frightened and trembled. The frightening momentum was immediately cut into a mess. He was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were immediately red. Today, I originally wanted to take the eldest lady and divide her power, but I was red if I was bad. At this time, let everyone know that his Jincheng is not easy to provoke. Whoever provokes will pay an unbearable price, but even this matter can not be done well. As soon as the voice fell and the posture was put out, he was ready to meet the panic and awe of the eyes of the people, and was directly interrupted by a loud noise. What''s more, it''s the door of the conference room that has been kicked out. Today''s meeting is held by someone, he Jin. Isn''t it obvious to step on his face directly? "Bastard! Where come from, little girl, pull it down for me, and kill directly with the stick! " The little maid suddenly returned to her senses, full of momentum, blinked away and hurried. As soon as the little mouth turned to tears, "wow" came down. Seeing the guards behind her, she really wanted to catch her, howled and rushed in, "Miss help!" In this scene, the leader of the guard who is about to be killed stumbles at his feet and almost falls to the ground. Then he looks up with tears in his eyes. You little girl, you have a good performance! The female official''s face is blue and iron. She glares at her servant girl. She sees that the matter is about to be settled. A storm disappears. Your little hoof must have been put in. It''s still so publicized. Would you miss the chance? Sure enough, the chief Danshi''s voice rang out, "is it the maid around the lady? It''s really awesome. I dare to kick the door of the conference room and admire it! " The people in charge of the meeting didn''t look good, though they didn''t want to interfere. The power struggle between the chief Danshi and the eldest lady didn''t represent them and didn''t have their own dignity. Break in and interrupt the meeting. It''s really too bad! "I didn''t mean to, miss. I I was in a hurry. They stopped me from coming in... " The little maidservant stuttered. She was just arrogant, and she was clean as a quail. The Guard commander outside the door was blacked out. She was so famous that she was cheated by such a little girl. What''s more, she dared to sue blackness! Who stopped you? Who stopped you! You can''t stop playing too much. You kicked the door of the conference room, blame me? Jincheng sneers, "in a hurry? I''d like to know what''s the matter with you servant girl, and how dare you be so presumptuous. " He fixed his eyes on Lin Weiwei. "Before, the female official said that she had violated the following rules. My inn has strict rules. Naturally, she can''t tolerate this kind of person. She is proud of her pet and has no respect. If this little maid can''t give a reasonable explanation, then she and hongruo will go into the cave of eternal cold and dig for ice cold seeds! " The cave of eternal cold The little maid didn''t breathe, and her eyes turned black. "Help me, miss. I don''t want to go. I don''t want to go!" The voice was sad, as if it was being ravaged by 17 or 18 big men. On both sides of the long table, the heads of the meeting frowned, but there was something strange in their eyes. No way, this voice Cough, it''s too easy to think of crooked places. Female official eyebrow heart jumps straight, low drink, "shut up!" Her angry body was trembling, steady, graceful and graceful. Where are these things that were taught in the past? All the dogs? "Say, what on earth!" The shadow of childhood suddenly burst out. The little maid forgot her fear and screamed, "Mr. Qin has refined the divine blood pill!" The voice is fast and sharp, which makes eardrum ache. But no one can pay attention to it. All eyes are wide and shocked. The female officer subconsciously stepped forward. "You say that again?" The little maid shrank, "er Mr. Qin Refine out Shenxue pill Now... " As soon as Chief Dan''s face changed, he didn''t think that the little maid dared to make such nonsense. If it is true, I''m afraid that after this, Lin Weiwei''s position will be as solid as Mount Tai, which is hard to shake. The whole conference room was dead. At this moment, no one remembers such small things as kicking the flying gate. Everyone has one thing in mind: the divine blood pill has been refined! Unexpectedly It''s refined. The female officer''s face was rarely excited. She turned and said, "Miss..." In Lin Weiwei''s eyes, there was also a trace of consternation, which immediately showed a little relief. She said lightly, "take out the Shenxue pill and give it to the chief and you for identification." The little maid blinked, as if her mistake had not been mentioned. She nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice, took out the jade bottle and put it on the long table, and quickly retreated to the side. As the Chief Dan master of the inn, he naturally has the biggest say in the identification of Dan medicine. Jincheng takes a deep breath, takes the jade bottle to his hand, opens the cork and looks down. His face turns into a sneer, and looks at the little maid. "You are so brave, bitch, how dare you make fun of us! This time, even if the eldest lady opens her mouth, she can''t keep you! " Put the jade bottle back on the table. "Come and have a look, everyone. The refined one is the blood pill."The inns are engaged in two kinds of business: the brothel business and the danyao business. The person in charge of the inn is not very good at Dandao, but his eyesight is always there. At this time, one of them took the jade bottle, looked down for a while, and his face was gloomy. "It seems It''s not the blood pill! " Another person in charge took over, nodded after a few rest, "although it''s similar, it''s not." "Its color is scarlet, its taste is fragrant, mingled with light blood, its color is full and warm, and its regular phantom can be felt when it enters the eyes Although the form of this pill is not vulgar, it only has its own table, and the whole blood pill is half mysterious. " "How dare you, Mr. Qin, deceive us and others with fake blood elixir? It''s a great sin! No, does this man know that he will be severely punished, so as to deceive this stupid servant girl to escape! " Jincheng sneers repeatedly, "the maid herself is stupid, but I''m afraid that someone is partial to Mr. Qin. She purposely made today''s scene to let him live!" No one dares to take this. In the inn, it seems that there is only the eldest lady who is related to Qin Huan and has the right to instruct this maid. It is also said that the eldest lady has something to do with this Mr. Qin. Where does the little maid know that things will be so reversed? "Poo Tong" knelt down on the ground, "Miss, I dare not lie. Mr. Qin told me that he has refined the magic blood pill. Let me take the pill and hurry to save aunt Hong! Miss, I really didn''t lie! " Lin Weiwei frowned. "Take this pill." The female officer, with a gloomy face, went to get the pills back. Lin Weiwei took it into her hand, looked down and sighed softly. It was different from the record. But in her mind, she subconsciously emerged that calm and calm face, although not seen by her own eyes, still appeared some waves in the heart lake. After a long silence, she said slowly: "Congcong Cong, Mr. Qin really said that he has refined the divine blood pill? Is this one for you? " The little maid nodded, "yes, yes, Mr. Qin gave me this one." The face of Jincheng is like water. "Miss, do you still want to explain for them again?" Lin Weiwei thought about it, looked at it carefully and shook her head. "I didn''t mean it, of course, I didn''t need it, because I believe it''s the real Shenxue pill." Brawl - the meeting room was a brawl. The eldest lady said unexpectedly, this is God! Blood! Dan! Some of them were not close to Jincheng, even faintly. The person in charge standing on her side could not help frowning and showing their displeasure. Yes, the inn is indeed the property of the Lin family. When the young master is away from the eldest daughter, he is a talker. But even then, you can''t divide the black and the white, and point out the deer as the horse, can you? We are all blind and deaf! Jincheng''s face did not change, but his heart was filled with joy. I did not expect that the wise and transparent lady would be so out of proportion in this matter. It can be imagined that Qin Huan was involved in this matter, and the joy suddenly turned into endless cold. "Are you sure, miss, this is shenxuedan?" The voice was calm, but the anger and coldness almost froze the space. "Please understand, this pill is not made by myself in my inn, but the trap set by tongxuan temple. Shenxue pill is to be delivered to them." In the conference room, everyone''s face changed a lot. It''s enough to call a deer a horse. But after the pill is delivered to tongxuan temple, will they miss the opportunity? They will launch a fierce attack on the inn. It''s the title that they can make up for: The Inn denies, pretends to be the divine blood pill with the unknown pill. It''s right to close the inn as soon as possible, so as not to harm all parties. Fake blood pill escapes from responsibility. What the inn has done is chilling! A person in charge suddenly got up, "Miss, please wake up, don''t make a mistake again!" "Yes, the refining of Shenxue pill failed. Although there will be trouble in the inn, there is still room for recovery. If you do, the reputation of our inn will be completely destroyed! " "In the absence of the young master, we should guard this basic business well. Don''t be stubborn, Miss Wang!" Jincheng looks solemn, bowing to salute, "please give priority to the basic business of the inn!" Hula, on both sides of the long table, all the people in charge got up at the same time and bowed their hands, "please give priority to the basic business of the inn!" The little maid opened her mouth and stared at the scene. Her head was in a mess, and the mess became paste. How could this happen Mr. Qin lied He really wants to take the chance to escape, but aunt Hong has said that she let him go Why does he do this Don''t know, it will hurt miss The female official''s face was gloomy, and the situation was so bad that all the leaders stood in the opposite position of the young lady, which was far beyond her expectation! Damn, Qin Huan, you damn! We must not allow the situation to deteriorate, or the power in the hands of the young lady will not be guaranteed, and even in the future will be rejected and close to the power center again. She thought about it quickly, but before she thought of any solution, Lin Weiwei suddenly said, "red aunt, when Mr. Qin made nine heavy Xuantian pills for me, do you think he can make them?" Chapter 298 Red aunt was slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, the young lady would mention it. She hesitated and shook her head. "At that time, I just couldn''t help but choose to believe him. I think it''s one in ten thousand. I have to try." Lin Weiwei smiled. She was cold-blooded. Now she suddenly showed her smile. Even though she was covered by a light veil, she could still feel the breathtaking beauty. "Yeah, I didn''t expect that she could survive." She paused and continued, "so auntie, do you think he''s a liar?" This The female official suddenly opened her eyes, but without waiting for her to speak, Lin Weiwei turned around and looked at her. At one glance, she was so shocked that all her words were stuck in her throat that she could not speak any more. Red aunt''s eyes widened, gradually showing admiration in her eyes. She was worthy of being a young lady. She had such courage. She smiled and said, "I also think Mr. Qin is a believer." "We think the same." Lin Weiwei glanced across the meeting room, "so I believe that this is shenxuedan!" Jincheng''s eyes were gloomy and he seemed to eat people. He clenched his teeth and said, "Miss, do you know what you are talking about at this time? Don''t you really want to destroy the inn! " Lin Weiwei gets up, his body is plain, gentle and soft. At this time, all of them disappear. A dignified, domineering and powerful momentum spreads out slowly, like a big mountain, covering everyone''s heart. She raised her hand and flashed a token in her hand. "Before my brother left, give me this token, saying that all matters in the inn, big and small, can be determined by one''s strength. Everyone is here. Can you tell me, is it true?" Around the long table, the people in charge suddenly changed their faces. They all bowed together and said, "if you see me, I''ll see you!" The Chief Dan Shi''s face is blue, but at this time, he has to follow the crowd to worship. Lin Weiwei looks indifferent. "It seems that my brother didn''t cheat me, so you tell Tong Xuanguan that the divine blood pill they want has been refined." Jincheng looks up abruptly, "Miss, do you know the consequences of this..." Lin Weiwei interrupts coldly, "do as you please!" Turn around and go to the layman. Female officials, green onions, red aunts and so on, hurriedly followed. At this time, there is no one, there is still the mind to go, punish them. Inn, has faced the situation of life and death! Without Shenxue pill, we have to say that the refining is completed and sent to tongxuan temple to hand over our lives! All the people in charge were pale, with bitter and helpless expression in their eyes. Do women who fall in love really become so stupid and desperate? "Chief, what shall we do?" "If we really want to give it to Tong Xuanguan, we can''t control it!" "Do we have to open our eyes and see the inn''s good foundation destroyed?" The face of Jincheng is as black as the bottom of a pot. "Little Lord has given the token, how can this seat be! Well, let''s see how the farce ends! " Leave in a hurry. The female officer''s face was very ugly, and she said to her teeth, "Miss, please take it back!" Once stand up, kneel down. Lin Weiwei put down her book, and her eyes were light. "Do you think I did this to save Qin Huan?" Female officials kneel down, silent, but sometimes silence is the answer. Lin Weiwei said softly, "if you want to like it, it''s the second sister who likes it. It has nothing to do with me, so you don''t think right. Although I don''t like power, it''s impossible to damage everything my brother painstakingly created. That pill is unusual, at least more than what those people in the conference room have seen More powerful. " The female officer raised her head abruptly, with a surprise on her face. "Miss, you mean that pill, it''s really..." Lin Weiwei shook her head. "I''m not sure." The female officer''s face was dull. Red aunt face dew guilt, "miss is to save me and green, otherwise do not need to risk." Lin Weiwei didn''t answer, just asked herself in her heart, is it really like this? Maybe there are these reasons, but at this time, what I think of is the calm appearance of the man. The inn announced that the refining of Shenxue pill was completed and will be delivered as scheduled. When the news spread, it became the most powerful news in the mobile Internet. Countless monks were stunned. "The inn has become a blood pill!" "I rely on yo, really false, how do I feel, very unreliable?" "Yes, it just came out that the Inns failed in refining, and those with noses and eyes, how could they be reversed in a twinkling of an eye?" "No! Don''t believe it! " In the noise of doubt, the news from nowhere ignited all the agitation in an instant: the inn failed to refine, replaced by unknown pills, and tried to muddle through. Anyone who has a bit of brain must not believe the news. What''s the matter with the inn? Don''t you know that as long as others are not blind, they can see it. Even if they can''t see it, they can always know it if they eat it?However, in the news, there are also several high-definition pictures, which say that waterfall City, the headquarters of the inn, was photographed at the meeting of the person in charge today. You can see the gate being kicked down, the dark face of the chief Danshi Jincheng, and the flustered helplessness in the eyes of many people in charge. At the end of the news, I pointed out that an important person in the inn had an ambiguous relationship with the alchemist 19, so I wanted to protect him at all costs. Well, it''s really busy. It''s said that there is a mysterious lady in the inn who is in charge of great power. In addition to these news, don''t say anything. A proper rich woman will do anything for love! In other words, the pills delivered by the inn this time are completely Mongolian. Ha ha, it''s busy, it''s busy, it''s super busy! After careful identification by dozens of senior alchemists, tongxuanguan agreed that the so-called shenxuedan delivered by the inn was Xibei goods! "Hahahaha! Heaven helps me, and it really helps me! " Elder Zipao''s face was excited. He was surprised too quickly. I was not ready to be excited. "This time, we must let the inn completely destroy its reputation. There will be no chance to turn over from now on!" "That little girl in the inn is desperate for her lover. Thanks to her!" "After this, I should make a plaque in tongxuan temple and write it to the lady in the inn. It''s a wonderful person." "Ha ha, I like brother Zhou''s proposal! However, I think that the little girl is very scheming. Maybe she wants to give the fake blood pill to us, and then she will not be responsible for it any more. She even bite back, saying that we should exchange the pills and frame the inn. Haha, but she didn''t think that we have been recording since we took the pill. We didn''t do anything at all. " The elder Zipao, with a proud face, pretended to be plain: "the little girl is a little scheming. In front of me, it''s just a child trick." One man stood up and bowed his hand. "Elder, shall we contact today''s weather program group to identify this divine blood pill? Hehe." Elder Zipao waved his hand. "I have another idea. If we identify the alchemists, they are all the people we are looking for. I''m afraid they can''t serve the public. So I told the weather column group to invite the alchemists from the inn to identify with us." Everyone''s eyes brightened, and their faces showed their admiration. They are worthy of being elders. They are really powerful. "This is a face to face act!" "Let the inn people deny their own elixir!" "If we really dare to deny it, the video in our hands can drive the inn into the abyss of doom and gloom!" "Nangong elder''s strategy is really admirable!" In the wave of flattery, elder Zipao shook his sleeves. "Don''t forget to invite sincerely, especially the Chief Dan Shi." Soon, today''s program group will be running, saying that in the next program, it will publicly identify shenxuedan and post a list of several Dandao masters involved in the identification. Although there are people who can understand Xuanguan, there are also recognized experts of Dandao. Their credibility is still very high. And after that, the column group will issue a notice again, inviting the Dan masters of the inn to participate in the identification. The name is to hope that the inn can share and refine the divine blood pill. Of course, that''s bullshit! The whole Internet has already become a scene. Countless monks swear that this time the inn will be slapped. It''s the kind of continuous attack from left to right. Today''s weather program has never been as popular as it is today. Although the program has been broadcast for a long time, it has been transferred out by countless people, waiting for the opening of the play! Waterfall city. In the hurried meeting of the person in charge, the faces of all the participants were very gloomy, and their eyes were full of bitterness. Behind a series of twists and turns, it showed that there were definitely experts sitting behind Tong Xuan temple, and they should not use sharp means. Last day, we talked about the weather and identified Shenxue pill together What is there to identify? As long as you don''t blind and look at it, you will know it''s fake. In normal times, this kind of good thing of speaking on the stage, increasing the exposure, enhancing the fame and winning the fans by the way, everyone has already earned their heads, but today, they are all shrinking their heads and saying nothing It''s a shame to go! The conference room was silent. The chief Danshi took a deep breath, "the column group has formally sent an invitation to the inn. If we don''t go, we will lose the best opportunity to argue, let go of tongxuan temple, etc., and trample on the reputation of the inn. Therefore, I decide to accept the invitation, even if I know it, it will be very humiliating and humiliating. But as the chief Danshi, it is my only responsibility to defend the reputation and interests of the inn, and I will not shrink back. " It is dignified and dignified. On both sides of the long table, everyone felt ashamed and then stood in awe. "I will go with the chief!" "The mistake is in my inn, but in the end, explain it to the world." "If you lose your face, you will lose your face. You can''t let the shameless people in tongxuan Temple slander our inn wantonly!" "Willing to advance and retreat with the chief!" The chief master''s eyes were excited. "OK, let''s go and lose face in public!"At this moment, he was the center of all people and was believed. Lin Weiwei put down the book, thought about it, and said: "let Mr. Qin go together to identify this kind of thing, his pills, he naturally has the most say." The female official said respectfully, turning back and looking at Aunt Hong coldly, "go in person and tell the person surnamed Qin that if something goes wrong, I will not let him go!" Red aunt sighed, so regardless of the face of the mouth out of the threat, it seems that this woman''s heart, but also very chaotic. She turns around and leaves. She quickly steps into the transmission array. Her figure disappears. Qin Huan didn''t escape. After sending out the blood pill, he went back to the hospital to rest. When he was free, he took out his mobile phone to connect with the network of the hunting camp. Naturally, he knew the news about the current situation. When red aunt came, he was putting down his mobile phone and preparing to drink tea. As for those questions and slobbers on the Internet, he didn''t pay any attention. If you don''t even have this snack chest, how can you repair it? Wipe your neck and enter reincarnation early. "Congratulations to Auntie Hong for getting out of danger." He opened his mouth with a smile, reached for a gesture of invitation, and poured another cup of tea. "I don''t have your heart." Red aunt smiled bitterly, sat down and took a cup of tea and took a sip. "I''m here to send a message. I hope Mr. Qin can come out when identifying the pills." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. "The lady in the inn, is she?" Red aunt nods, now on-line news flies all over the sky, also have nothing, good conceal. "Well, I agreed." Red aunt eyebrows tiny pick, face seems to be surprised, deep in the heart, but a long breath. Qin Huan is so confident. Is it OK? Chapter 299 Talking about the weather today Since it''s the weather, it''s natural to broadcast every day, but this program group is quite different. There''s an official program every seven days, inviting famous people to comment on the world''s events. Because of the sharp and brilliant refutation, the program is gradually popular. Today, half an hour before the start of the program, the ratings curve is going up all the way, like a long take-off dragon, which makes the program group laugh and squint, and do a big job. Pass Xuanguan. "Today, when the inn is down and I''m back, you must do your best to completely expose its face. When the great victory returns, I will personally ask for your help from zongmen. " Elder Zipao said, "let''s go!" Hum - the transmission array suddenly lights up, envelops the figure in the array, slightly twists and disappears. Waterfall city. Behind the Chief Dan Shi, there are dozens of people standing closely. They all have a high position in the inn. This time, they are willing to follow the chief to be humiliated. The atmosphere is silent, a reluctant, irritated, low breath, brewing in the crowd. Jincheng believes that as long as he shows tolerance to humiliation today and does everything to protect the inn, these repressed emotions will be transformed into his worship and trust. At that time, he will be able to become a real power holder! "Gentlemen, the only purpose of you and me today is to protect the reputation of the inn to the greatest extent. No matter what the price is, let the world know that our inn should not be humiliated!" "Yes!" The Chief Dan division was the first one to step into the transmission array. He maintained his solemn and low momentum and expression, so he didn''t notice that the man in the crowd was wearing a black robe, covering his whole body. Qin Huan felt that there was a slight pulling feeling all over his body. In front of him, there was a black and beautiful surging. After a while, he lit up again. He was already standing in a special decorated hall. Someone was waiting outside the array. "I''d like to thank you all for coming from afar. Please have a rest. The program will start soon." Speaking slightly bald middle-aged man, with a warm and close face, handed over the jade Jane. "This is the program flow. If you are familiar with it, we will leave first." It''s very polite to watch, but I didn''t even ask for my name or introduce myself. This is the biggest arrogance and neglect. That''s normal. Tongxuan temple is one of the biggest sponsors of today''s weather program group. What''s more, today''s situation has been clear for a long time. Who has the mind to pay attention to these people when the inn is robbed this time. The Chief Dan Shifu raised his hand and suppressed the anger of the people behind him. "Don''t have more troubles, take a rest." He sighed a little, his eyes were forty-five degrees, and he looked out of the window at the sunlight. It was just the embodiment of melancholy and deep. At this moment, everyone can feel the inner helplessness and pain of the chief Danshi, and the Danshi behind them, one by one, show their heartache, especially several nuns, even red eyes and sob. Qin Huan was rolling his eyes. These people seem to have no confidence in me. Obviously, I have given you the divine blood pill, but it''s still like this. Identification pills will not, do what the chief, quickly abdicate it! Yes, Mr. Qin is very dissatisfied with the chief Danshi, because Aunt Hong has said so. He confessed that his heart is OK, but you''ve done it to me several times without covering your face. It''s a bully! As soon as he turned his mouth, Qin Huan closed his eyes and was busy behind him. The door opened from the outside, and the friar of the column group came to invite, "inns, the program will start immediately, please follow me." Jincheng is the first one to walk, with slow and heavy steps and a solemn face. Behind him, all the people in the inn also looked at death as if they were going home, and they had some tragic situation. The friar of the column group shrunk his neck and felt cold behind him. He thought that these people in the inn would not despair and do something that they should not do. No, I have to inform the director immediately, inform the top of the stage, and immediately mobilize security personnel to come in case! Trembling, with the inn people came to the live room, the column group friar squeezed out a smile, "here, everyone please come in." Seeing the monks of the inn enter, suddenly one of them falls into the eyes, covered in black robes. The monks of the column group are stiff and suddenly have a terrible idea: This is the mob invited by the inn! Yes, it must be. Maybe under the black robe, there is a ferocious expression, which is very ferocious. It can choose people and eat them. In other words, he tied dozens of demons and internal elixirs to his body, and in the process of recording the program, all detonated and died with his opponent Cold sweat was left on his forehead, and his clothes were wet and sticky, which made him twist his body subconsciously. No more delay. I''m going to report now. Now! Just then, the guy in black stopped suddenly and his eyes fell on him. At this moment, the column group Friar''s heart almost stopped, and there was only one idea in his head. Damn, he found me? What should I do? Is it better to start first or to play dumb? In case he does something to me The idea of chaos has not been able to turn again. The black robe actually takes back his eyes and turns to step into the live room. At this moment, the feeling of the afterlife filled my heart. The monks of the column group almost wept and rushed away without hesitation.Qin Huan frowned and looked back. He thought to himself that the monks in this column group were really strange. Was there any brain problem? So, when the live room was full of security personnel, the initiator was still secretly lamenting that although the members of the column group were a little strange, the protective measures were really good. The live broadcast room has been changed to reserve two opposite seats. When one side of the inn takes the seat, the opposite door opens and "Hula" swarms into a large number of monks. The leader was the purple robe elder of tongxuan temple. His eyes fell on the Chief Dan Shi, and he said with a strange smile, "Jincheng, I haven''t seen it for many years. You are still in your style." Inside and outside, full of ridicule. The chief Danshi''s face sank like water, "Nangong! This time, is your way? " Elder Zipao laughed, "I''m just opening up. I didn''t know that you cooperated so well. To tell you the truth, don''t laugh. It''s far beyond my expectation." Behind him, Tong Xuanguan and others burst into laughter. One of the soap robes is thin and looks like an old zombie. He said with a sharp smile, "I''ve seen that magic blood pill. I really admire the level of your inn!" On one side of the inn, everyone''s face was red, his eyes were burning, his teeth were "banging" and his heart was filled with grief and indignation. The people who understand Xuanguan are right. When things come to this stage, the people who really contribute are not them. A sense of resentment, rising from the bottom of my heart, makes people''s faces more ugly. The chief Danshi drinks low, "tongxuan temple Don''t go too far. Do you really think that my inn can be filled with fish and meat? " He stared and drank angrily, but he had some momentum. He laughed at the other side and was interrupted immediately. Nangong elder raised his hand. "OK, the play hasn''t been played yet. First, save some energy. Let''s watch it slowly. Xu Dan, I''ll be in trouble for the next appraisal. " Finish saying proudly smile, take a person to sit opposite. Old Xu, who looks like a zombie, sneers, "don''t worry, elder, I will judge justice!" Before the live broadcast, the smell of gunpowder was strong and pungent. On the one hand, the leaders of the stage were secretly happy, and on the other hand, they were very nervous. They rushed to dispatch more security guards. After a while, with the lights off, only the stage is still bright. The host Xiaotan comes quickly, and the conventional opening speech goes straight to the theme, "since this time, the entrusted alchemy event on the Internet has finally come to an end. Today, we specially invite the alchemy Inn and the famous alchemy merchant tongxuanguan to witness today''s holy blood Identification of Dan. " With his voice, the camera was respectively given to the Inn and Tong Xuanguan, a close-up. Now, countless monks who can''t come to the scene have set off an upsurge on the Internet. "It''s finally on air, ha ha ha ha, a super slap in the face that I haven''t seen in my life is about to appear on the stage, but there''s no confidant to enjoy it with me. It''s a real pity in my life!" "The people in the column group are bad enough to give close-up to both sides directly, but look at their expressions, and the result is almost known." "The people in the inn seem to be dead. Their faces are ugly and frightening. It seems that the rumors are true. There is something wrong with the Shenxue pill!" "Upstairs idiot, if it''s OK, pass Xuanguan SA, give up so much strength and publicize to the opponent." "It''s true on the first floor. I agree with your slap in the face. But if you look like yourself, it''s natural that you don''t have a confidant. You can''t think about anything in your life." "The first floor looks really shabby." Waterfall city. Lin Weiwei is still reading, but there are more people around her, and on the opposite wall, the huge crystal back projection is open, the picture is very clear. "Now, let''s invite out the client, who will take the divine blood pill to start today''s appraisal. Here, I would like to share with you what is shenxuedan, how precious it is and how difficult it is to refine it... " Xiao Tan''s crisp voice rang out in the room. There were three women officials, Hongyi and congcongcongcong. Their eyes fell on it tightly. No one spoke, except for the slight page turning sound. Hiss - the little maid suddenly took a long breath and broke the peace. Immediately, she was frightened by the fierce eyes of the female officer and shrunk her head. She said wrongly, "people''s cultivation is lower than that of aunts and aunts." Red aunt smell speech a smile, immediately took a breath, "haven''t started yet, we are not, a little relax." Qin Huan''s performance gave her great comfort, and her heart was much more stable. Female official sneers, "in case the appraisal result shows that shenxuedan is fake, you two can form a team and go to Yonghan Grottoes to dig for ice cold seeds. There will be time to relax!" This is Red aunt smiled bitterly, and the little maid''s face turned white. In the live broadcast room, the client who strides forward simply introduces himself and puts the jade box under the camera. At this time, the Chief Dan division hands, the mobile phone vibrated for a while, looked down at the eyes, his heart sighed. In terms of the concept of understanding Xuanguan, it''s true that we have been prepared for it. It''s useless to deny it. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He looked a little tired. Behind him, a monk of the inn lowered his head slowly. He knew that he didn''t need to speak any more.Xiao Tan said with a smile, "today, in order to identify shenxuedan, we invited Wang Wei, Xu Shao, Zou Chenghai, Fang Ruhua, Xie Fang. Please come on the stage and start to identify." Shua - after a flash of gorgeous lights, all gathered in the jade box. Five masters came from the dark, full of momentum. Clean hands, wear silk gloves, open the headwear microscope, the masters are professional. Nangong elder leaned back, changed a comfortable posture, smiled and said: "good play begins." Qin Huan frowned and glanced behind him. The number of security guards was significantly higher than that of others. He was very puzzled by their eyes. How do these people, one by one, act like wolves? He didn''t care about the identification on the stage at all. He didn''t have a small blue light, and even if he saw through his eyes, he could see nothing. Early know the result, there is no suspense, which can mention to interest. All of a sudden, the whispers of two security guards behind him came into our ears: "there are people who are betting on the Inns to get the blood elixir. How stupid is this man!" "Tut Tut, the odds are exaggerated. I want to make a bet. In case of shit luck, it will be developed!" "Then why don''t you bet?" "Nonsense, I''m not so stupid because I know I''ve lost." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. Pankou Bet The odds are exaggerated With a slight cough, Qin Huan turned around. "Two Taoist friends, I wonder if you can open the dish mouth for me?" Chapter 300 The two security friars were suddenly stiff, and their hearts were shaking. They thought we could hear such a low voice! When Qin Huan reached into his arms, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. When the Friar''s breath was exposed, it could immediately cause induction. A camera maker shook and subconsciously gave a picture. Qin Huan was exposed to countless people without any awareness. "Hey, there''s a black robe. I''m afraid of losing face. It''s specially worn!" "I don''t see. There''s another one in the inn who knows shame. It''s not easy." "What does this brother want? I''m curious. At this time, he still has the mind to say hello to the security friar." The director was almost angry and crooked. He was about to drink and scold the camera. But he saw Qin Huan''s hand in a blink of an eye. He unconsciously stopped and ran to his mouth. At the next moment, he smiled. "Stand 9 Fool, don''t move. What are you running for? Keep shooting. Zoom in. You''d better see what''s on the screen of your mobile phone... " Two security friars, looking at the mobile phone in front of them, were stunned for a moment and the alarm was temporarily lifted, but their faces were still serious. Qin Huan saw that the appraisal was about to begin, and said in a hurry, "I want to help you." Two security guards are ready to continue to install wood. The light spot on the headset represents the signal flashes. They are surprised in their eyes. One of them laughs and says, "no problem, I''ll help you." He received the mobile phone, slightly sideways, let the mobile phone face the camera in front, skillfully input the address, and gently tap to open it. All of a sudden, the gorgeous rotating color sub picture is taken away by the camera, and then transmitted to numerous receiving terminals in the shortest time through the signal. Every monk can''t help but stare at this picture, showing a shocking color. I''ll go. What''s the situation? As a member of the inn, I entered the biggest Bo Cai site before the appraisal There is no need for more, just this one picture, let countless monks imagine, one after another complex plot, in their minds. Miss Lin''s study, crystal back projection front, several faces at the same time slightly rigid, it is that has been a slight turn page sound, all stopped abruptly. The atmosphere is sinking! Looking at the picture, the black robe nodded its thanks. It seemed that there was a chill in her heart, making them fall like ice caves. Others don''t know who the black robe is. They naturally know that this is the guy who has refined the divine blood pill! Now, before identification, the people who refine the divine blood pill open the Bo Cai site. Whoever thinks about it will feel weird, and then they will feel uneasy from the bottom of their hearts. The female officer gnawed her teeth. "Qin Huan!" She felt that she had seen through everything. Spy, he''s a spy! It turns out that all this is a trap arranged by others from the beginning to the end. The eyes fell on the young lady with deep sadness. Didn''t you wake up to this time? Red aunt''s face is pale and her eyes are wide. The little maid beside her is biting her lips and her body is teetering. "Thank you." Qin Huan took back his mobile phone, and the only thing left in the picture was the way he looked down and operated. At this moment, the director''s face showed a very proud smile. A program, how to be brilliant, not completely on the stage, the details of the stage is equally important! He is sure that the little details he deliberately keeps will become one of the most wonderful parts of the whole show. Thanks to Hongyi, thanks to congcongcong, one paid him a salary, the other taught him how to use the Internet to pay. Qin Huan emptied the balance and bet on all the Lingshi. Suddenly, he thought of Cong Cong, who said that he was qualified to borrow money from the inn without interest. What are you waiting for? The chance to get rich is right now. If you hesitate a little, you will miss the opportunity! After crackling for a while, looking at the empty balance, suddenly there are 200000 more Lingshi. Qin Yu can''t feel the wealth of the Inn and bet all the 200000 Lingshi. Nonsense, this kind of thing that knows the result and almost grabs money, you are a fool if you don''t do it! Jinjinzi is a large-scale online lottery organization, with nine days and ten places. It runs and swims, eats and drinks water, urinates and urinates A reputation for gambling. Even when they had a chance to gamble on the durability of a public figure''s house, they did not know how to use them to shoot a high-definition video of bed fight, which caused a great sensation for a while. Such a boring, or intrepid, Bo Cai organization, naturally won''t miss the most popular entrusted alchemy event at present. After the identification of the alchemy news was confirmed, it opened a Pankou. Is shenxuedan true or false? In a short time, it attracted a huge amount of money. Two bets totaling two hundred and thirty thousand Lingshi have not been counted as a small number, especially in this open mouth. What''s more, these two hundred and thirty thousand Lingshi are all invested Shenxue pill is true! The person in charge soon got the news. Based on the current exaggerated odds, he calculated that if he won the bet, 230000 Lingshi would change and become Nearly six million. "Check! Where did this bet come from? Who is the wager? " People who have just learned how to pay online will not understand what it means to hide address and identity, so they can easily be locked.The person in charge of Pankou frowned, "the work certification account opened in the inn Don''t you say... " He slightly pondered and said: "increase the false odds of shenxuedan by 0.02 points." "Boss, in this way, we will lose a lot more." "With the 230000 spirit stones, even if the loss is not much, in case Do you understand? " "Wise old man!" Golden son adjust the odds, suddenly caused a small fluctuation, although the odds of 0.02 is not much, but if you invest more Lingshi, you can also earn a lot. For a while, the amount of bets, and a wave of small rise. If red aunt was struck by lightning, she would stare at her mobile phone and get a message to remind her. Her mind would be trapped forever. "What happened?" the female official said in a cold voice Red aunt''s lips shook. "Just now, Qin Huan, as a Dan master, took away 200000 Lingshi..." "What!" The female official''s face changed greatly. If she had only doubts at first, she would have been sure now. Before the live broadcast, Qin Huan found the Bo Cai site, and now suddenly borrowed 200000 Lingshi. Is there anything else? "Asshole! I must kill him! " Lin Weiwei looks as before, holding the palm of bamboo slips, the surface is blue and slightly protruding, obviously her inner heart is not as calm as the surface. Qin Huan, do I really read you wrong and believe you wrong? Live room. The identification results have appeared. Three alchemy masters and two alchemy masters have all agreed: the efficacy of this pill is unknown, although there are similarities, it is not Shenxue pill! On the Internet, there was a sudden uproar: "ha ha, I knew it was a fake!" "Where is the honey juice from the inn confident? How dare you be fooled around? Are you not afraid of being played to death?" "This time, they are really going to die. Sure enough, women can''t be in charge of their family, and it''s going to be over!" "Upstairs, are you discriminating against women? Eight hundred members of our women''s Rights Committee have begun to flesh you! " "Don''t tilt the building. I always feel that the climax hasn''t arrived. The people in the inn are also in the live room. Maybe they have objections to the result?" This message, in a few seconds, gains thousands of likes, which means that we all think so. Nangong elder didn''t disappoint us. He grew up with a solemn face. "I''m invited to attend the program today in Nangong, the elder of xiatongxuan temple. Since I''m here, I have to say something fair. Although all the five Taoist friends have been immersed in Dantao for many years, the inn is also unusual. Since they have announced the completion of refining, they may have their own reasons, or they have used the secret method of refining that you and I do not know. I still admire and trust the strength of the inn, so I suggest that the alchemist of the inn make a confirmation and see how they explain it. Of course, I don''t have any idea. Please don''t be surprised if I underestimate the meaning of your major. " At this moment, no matter in the live broadcast room or outside the receiving terminals, countless monks praised the Nangong elder''s method, which was really sharp. As soon as this sentence appears, it seems that the praise will set up the inn. I''m afraid that I will fall down in the end. More importantly, I have to fight my own face. Tut Tut, how powerful! Jincheng''s face was livid, and his eyes swept over the five people on the stage. Except for the old Xu who was closely related to tongxuan temple, the other four people''s faces were calm, but their eyes were cold. Obviously, if the inn really wants to argue, it is to question their standards in public and smash their jobs. Nangong old bastard, what a meticulous mind! Take a deep breath, the Chief Dan teacher gets up and faces all the scenes. After a few silence, he says in a deep voice: "Kim recognized the appraisal results of five Taoist friends. This divine blood Dan is fake." His face turned white, his body trembled slightly, his eyes were full of reluctance and helplessness, and even the corners of his eyes were sparkling. At this moment, everyone can feel the inner pain and helplessness of the chief Danshi. His lips move and he seems to want to say something, which can finally turn into a sigh. This sigh makes the Inn and others behind them red eyed and look miserable And deep anger. At this time, no matter on the network or before the receiving terminal, all the friars stayed and showed their unbearable color. It seems that, in terms of inn, there''s nothing to hide. The chief Danshi is excited in his heart. He has put things into his own rhythm, so the next step is his performance time. Tears finally flowed out, and fell down his resolute face. Chief Dan opened his mouth and said, "Miss, you are really wrong..." In my mind, when I think of that cold and light beautiful face, the mood of Chief Dan is complex. He doesn''t want to hurt Lin Weiwei, but now, there is no other way. This is the best opportunity to minimize the loss of the inn, and at the same time take away her rights and establish a stable position. Weiah, don''t blame me. I will make up for you in the future. At this time, a sneer interrupted the thought of the Chief Dan teacher, and even blocked his long-term, emotional words in his throat."Who said, this divine blood pill is fake!" Chapter 301 Jincheng stood up and declared that shenxuedan was a fake. There was no movement in the black robe of the crowd. Red aunt eyes, the last glimmer disappeared, only the rest, endless darkness. The little maidservant "wow", tears of tears and snivels flying, but at this time, the female official has no mind, to pay attention to. She looked at the young lady, her eyes full of affection, and Deep and incomparable chill. This chill, of course, is aimed at Qin Huan. Do you really think that after harming the young lady, you can continue to live? Son of a bitch, you''re dead no matter where you are! Lin Weiwei put down her book, got up and went to the inner room. Her face was calm and her eyes were indifferent. But this indifference, compared with the previous, a little more cold, and light bitter. Qin Huan, I have no eyes. I mistook you. After today, I owe you a debt of kindness. Please write it off. Don''t let me meet you again When the eldest lady thought of turning to this place, the person had already walked to the door of the inner room, behind her crystal back, suddenly there was a sneer, "who said, this divine blood pill is fake!" The voice Qin Huan! Lin Weiwei suddenly turned around, eyes fixed on the screen, as the camera turned, fell on the black robe. During the live broadcast, all eyes converged in a flash. After a short period of astonishment and surprise, they turned into sneers and mocks. Nangong elder''s mouth turned up. "Jincheng, it seems that what you said is not counted at all." The chief elder''s face was sad and dull. It was dark. Suddenly he turned around and stared at Qin Huan. If his eyes could kill people, he would be full of holes. He shouted angrily, "shut up and sit down here!" The opportunity that painstakingly waits for, so helplessly, is destroyed completely, Jincheng hates to want to kill simply. This bastard, who brought it? It''s over. It''s over! Unfortunately, the guy in the black robe and the whole cover up obviously didn''t have a cold for the chief Danshi. "If you don''t have enough level, don''t talk nonsense. Shen Xuedan is here. Don''t you see it?" The voice is very calm, without a little cynicism, but it is this calm that makes people crazy! Chief Dan stayed for a while. Is this to mock him in public? On the contrary, his face was livid. "Unbridled, who are you? How dare you sneak into my inn! Come, take him down and take him back to trial! " Lao Jin was also decisive. Seeing that things were not right, he started directly to avoid further trouble. Unfortunately, there are still people in the studio. I hope Qin Huan can go on. It''s better to tear the face of the Chief Dan teacher and throw it on the ground. "Wait a minute, I want to hear the opinions of this little friend." Nangong elder smiled and fell down with his voice. The security personnel behind him stepped forward quickly to protect Qin Huan. "Little friend, are you from the inn?" Qin Huan didn''t answer, but took out a token and lit it in front of the camera. The Chief Dan Shifu almost got angry. He was really a monk in the inn. Who is this bastard? "Ha ha." Nangong elder encouraged, "since you are a monk in the inn, you are naturally qualified to express your opinions on the appraisal. However, your chief has admitted that shenxuedan is fake. It seems that you don''t need to waste any more time." Under the black robe, the voice was indifferent. "That''s just his opinion, not the attitude of the inn." Jincheng snorts, almost gasping. He is about to roar. The elder of Nangong interrupts directly, "OK! Little friend, you are a man of love. Why do you think that this divine blood pill is true? " "Shen Xue Dan can help monks understand the rules of heaven and earth. If they eat it, they can tell the truth. Why waste these time and make meaningless speculation?" This words, let all kinds of receiving terminals outside the friars a little startled, immediately feel, it seems very reasonable ah. But in the same way, falling into different people''s ears means totally different. For at least five appraisal monks on the stage, it''s very harsh. waste time? Meaningless speculation? It''s about them! You said, this is not face to face, what is it? It''s too much! Master Xu Shao sneered, "nonsense! This pill is taken out by the inn. I don''t know the type or the effect. If I take it rashly, who will bear the consequences? " "We need to be cautious and cautious about the things of Dantao. We can''t relax a little. It''s ridiculous as you said, but we don''t know how to become an alchemist and how to join the inn!" Master Zou Chenghai is aggressive. Xiefang is a graceful looking woman. At this time, she said slowly, "I just felt that this unknown pill contains the breath of cold and ferocious. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing." Fang Minghua said solemnly, "indeed, Fang''s opinion is the same as that of Xie Daoyou. There must be something wrong with this pill. If you swallow it, you may have an accident." Dare to disrespect us, nothing to say, just go ahead! I don''t know that the young people who are tall and strong in the world can''t eat as much rice as we can. They dare to talk about it. This will let you know what is authority! Sure enough, the host, Xiao Tan, said hurriedly, "this pill can''t be taken. Safety comes first."Nangong elder waved, "little friend, you see, I don''t think I don''t agree with you. Everyone really thinks that this pill is too dangerous. It''s dangerous to eat." Under the black robe, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, showing some brightness. "Nangong elder said, you agree with what I want to do, but you can''t find a monk willing to test Dan, right?" Nangong elder frowned subconsciously. He always felt that there was something wrong, but he could not say what it was. He hesitated a little: "yes." Qin Huan smiled, "well, let me try Dan." The studio was suddenly quiet. Countless monks are watching the live broadcast and staying in place. Just now, two alchemists and two commenting on the pill, but it''s very clear that the attribute of the pill is unknown, and it''s very likely that it contains danger. If you eat it, you will have an accident. Is this man crazy and wants to eat on his own initiative? The Internet is in a state of uproar: "do you think this guy will be the dead loyal member of the inn. No matter how he eats it, he will directly say himself and feel the rules of heaven and earth?" "There''s something in the first floor." "The first floor and the second floor are all stupid. After the shenxuedan is eaten, the rules of heaven and earth fluctuate. As long as you can see it without being blind, is it possible to talk nonsense?" "Since ancient times, the truth has come out of the third floor! But I think it''s right to be a fool on the first floor. This kid is absolutely a die hard guy. He''s just fighting for his life. If shenxuedan is real, don''t you see it? " "What the fourth floor said is so touching. Why there is no such kind of person in our sect who is willing to die for the sake of the sect? It''s really envy." "It''s said on the sixth floor that although the little black robed brother is a little stupid, he has a strong character. Let''s mourn for him!" Nangong elder''s face changed slightly. It was obvious that Qin Huan could say that. He hesitated immediately. He just wanted to see that Jincheng was more disgraceful and the reputation of the inn was worse, so he gave Qin Huan a chance to talk. Now that the overall situation has been determined, why should there be another twists and turns? Cough, even if it''s basically impossible, you have to be careful. With a slight cough, the Nangong elder was about to show his mercy and face to stop Qin Huan from swallowing the pills. But before he spoke, he was interrupted by Jincheng, "OK! I mistakenly blame you. There are still people with backbone in my inn! " His eyes were shining and his voice was excited. "Since you think that this pill is true, you can take it at ease. If there is an accident, your family and younger generation, I will take care of it for you." Inner monologue: bastard, aren''t you arrogant? Do you want to be in the limelight? OK, this seat will complete you and let you die! If you want to return, I will not give you a chance! The Chief Dan thought very beautiful. Once the black robed man died, the inn would immediately win a lot of sympathy points. The chance that he had been destroyed before would reappear. When there are a few tears, he will have another chance to turn the tide and become the focus of attention. So black robed man, eat fast, eat fast! Qin Huan''s mind moved, and he probably guessed something. The chief Danshi thought in his heart, and he could not help sneering. This fool, I''m sure, is very proud of him, and feels that he has been hit hard. But it''s the right time to help! He strided to the grandstand, Qin Huan said heavily, "I''d like to try the pill myself, to make the truth clear, and to repay my inn reputation!" "It''s such a rare and honest person in the world. For the sake of the inn, you can throw your head and sprinkle your blood, and leave life and death alone!" "Wuwu, this brother is so touching. The Lun family adores him at this time, so Let him eat! " "Er The sister on the second floor, who has a strange mind and adores him, shouldn''t she save him? " "Since ancient times, how stupid the third floor is! Deadwood like you, how can you know the thoughts of us, the 16-year-old Club beauty? Since it''s the wish of this little brother to try Dan himself, we will help him to realize it naturally. " "The third floor and the fourth floor are idiots, but there''s something that the old lady thinks is good. Let him eat if you want." "Let him eat, spit blood, split skin, burst body, purulent and sore. I like it best." "Watching the metamorphosis silently!" Soon, a voice appeared and expanded at an amazing speed, sweeping the whole microblog. Let the little brother in black try Dan! Nangong elder looked down and saw the mobile phones handed over by his subordinates, which made him couldn''t help jumping. He thought that these people are not afraid of big things. At this time, if you refuse, I''m afraid that it will spread out bad influence, even make people question, the authenticity of the whole appraisal, and give the inn a chance, then it will be troublesome. Bite your teeth, the Nangong elder gave Qin Huan a look. Just now, this kid looks so good. Now, he thinks that you are going to die, and I will make you! On the stage, the nominal client looked in the eyes, and the Nangong elder sighed, "in that case, I will give you this opportunity to be benevolent." The client immediately said that he was willing to let Qin Huan test Dan. Xiao Tan hurriedly said, "everyone, today''s business is all voluntary. It has nothing to do with this column. Please take the underage children away immediately to avoid psychological shadow."This is Qin Huan couldn''t help but look at him and thought that your mouth was really smelly, but for the sake of shenxuedan, he didn''t care about you. A few strides past, fast like a gust of wind, seize the divine blood pill and swallow it. On the forum, there was another sigh: "when brother heipao died, he could do it as fast as the wind. Such psychological quality will become a great tool in the future. What a pity! " "Alas, if it''s me, there''s absolutely no way to see life and death as nothing." "After today, even if the inn is down, I will be remembered by others." "Silly - forced, I''m in such a hurry to die. Is there something wrong with my mind?" "Cough, although I don''t think it''s authentic, I want to say that upstairs I think the same way." Not to mention the confusion on the Internet, the monks in front of the screen were stunned one by one, looking at the black robe figure of the whole screen now occupied. Did you eat it? What a treat! Lie in the groove, bull! Chapter 302 I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. I wrongly blame you. If I scolded you just now, I''ll take it all back. Don''t die. Red aunt''s face was heavy, staring at the screen, between her eyebrows and eyes, showing a little guilt. Female officer Of course, there will be no guilt. She just snarled in her heart, "boy, if you dare to die, you will die!" There seems to be nothing wrong with that. On Lin Weiwei''s face, there was some movement. In her eyes, there was a glimmer of light. Chief Dan Shifu breathed out his voice and scolded in his heart that he was stupid and forced. Although he was in the limelight for a while, his life was in it. What''s the use? Die. Die. When you die, it''s time for me to start acting. One breath, two breaths, three breaths. The studio was quiet without any abnormality. Er It seems that after a long time Still no movement! Can we say that this pill has no effect at all? This is embarrassing. The faces of the four appraisers were gloomy and a little regretful. They said too much just now. Master Xu Shao, the only one who didn''t speak, glanced lightly at several people around him, showing a trace of pride at the corner of his mouth. As expected, it''s still necessary. I''ll show the show. He coughed softly, attracted attention, and said lightly: "Xu felt before that this pill was nothing, so he didn''t stop it. This little black robed brother swallowed it rashly. You boy, you have picked up a life by chance today. You don''t have to leave now. Remember to act safely in the future. You may not have such luck. " The voice didn''t fall. In the studio, there was a sudden wind. On the top of his head, the ribbons were arranged. The director turned his head angrily and was about to drink and scold which bastard he was. At such a critical and wonderful moment, he pushed open the door of the live studio. Do you want to die? But soon, he stayed for a while. The door of the studio was closed. How did the wind come? All of a sudden, a burst of exclamation came into our ears. At first, it was low, and in a flash, it became a surging tide, "boom boom" swept across. A spirited, director suddenly turned around, and then saw, this unforgettable scene: on the stage, there has been no movement black robe man, the robe drum up, slowly rising into the air. His whole body space, like waves of water, moves gently, making what he sees a little fuzzy. It seems that there is an invisible barrier, which guards his whole body and does not allow the outside world to explore. Without any sign, the black robed man raised his head abruptly. Those two eyes, like substance, pierced the top of the studio and went straight to the sky. So in the next moment, the live broadcast was very solid. Once a spiritual monk let go of his anger and broke the top, which had never been broken. Time seems to suddenly slow down, that piece of rolling debris, across the clear track, flying in all directions. Red color, straight as wolf smoke, fell from the nine clouds, covering the black robed man. That red is like blood, and the pressure is like the prison of God. That is to say, when you look at it, you will have deep fear and tremble from the bottom of your soul. Shout - the invisible thrust suddenly erupted, forcing everyone on the stage to retreat, leaving only half of the sky. The black robe bathed in the red light column enjoys all the shocking eyes. This This is Is it my hallucination that everyone is stunned and shocked? How do you look at this? It''s like the heaven and earth vision that will appear when the divine blood pill is refined! No, even if it''s a vision of heaven and earth, it shouldn''t have such a terrible power. It makes their hearts and minds tremble. Master Xu Shao''s body trembled with old blood. Do you want to pit your father like this? Just after I finished, you burst out. Can''t you hurry up? But this meeting, no one has a mind, pay attention to master Xu Shao, the only thought in his head, shenxuedan is true! Nangong elder''s face was blue and his heart was full of regret. If time could come again, he would never give Qin Huan any chance to speak. But now, it''s too late! The chief Danshi stared, and his head was buzzing. It seemed that he had been hit by a blow, but he could not get back to God for a long time. Really Really It''s true After listening to the suppressed exclamation and the ecstasy in the voice, the chief Danshi felt bitter, like eating hundreds of yellow lotus. Just now, he admitted to the public that shenxuedan was a fake, which was a loud slap. He couldn''t hide. And the most important thing is that he is the Chief Dan Shi, but he even made mistakes in the identification of Dan medicine. He was disgraced to grandma''s house and directly shook his authority. Although at this time, no one said anything more, Jincheng could feel that the eyes from behind were a little more strange and questioned. At this moment, Qin Huan, who was bathed in the bloody light, had no mind to pay attention to the outside things. His whole mind was immersed in the law of heaven and earth. He really understood the power of shenxuedan! At this moment, he seems to incarnate himself as a God. With his hands and feet, he can break out his tremendous power and destroy everything in the world. This world, in front of his eyes, has become more colorful than ever before. Countless bright minds rush up to Qin Huan''s heart It seemed that the world became transparent in his eyes, and there was no more secret. It''s hard to understand the taste without personal experience. Qin Huan knows exactly what kind of creation he is going through at this time. He remembers everything he saw in his house quickly. Even if he can''t understand it, he memorizes it by rote and imprints it into his soul.Unfortunately, the feeling that the world was transparent and had no secrets lasted only for a short time, and then Qin Huan''s "vision" became blurred. His intuition was not that the power of Shen Xue Dan was not strong enough, but that his cultivation was too weak and he was not qualified to understand the mystery between the heaven and the earth. With a sigh from the bottom of his heart, Qin Yusheng felt helpless. I''m afraid that most of the power of this divine blood pill will be wasted. But fortunately, these are earned originally. If you want to feel hurt, you should also feel hurt by the monk of Xuanguan. It''s not up to him. Although there is no way to continue to understand the rules of heaven and earth, the rest of the time can be made good use of. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes, and in his indifference, he had the supreme majesty, just like a God. As he opened his eyes, everyone heard a roar, which was as majestic and majestic as the tide, submerged their figure, instinctively from the deepest part of his soul, and gave birth to deep awe. In the bloody light column, a shadow appeared. It was a huge and incomparable ancient wood. The crown of the tree covered the sky and covered the sun. It made people shiver at a glance. Qin Huan raised his hand a little. The shadow of the ancient wood in the light column swayed. The branches "clattered" and scattered hundreds of millions of lights. "And God said, let there be light." On the top of the head, in the opened big hole of the live broadcast room, all of a sudden, they shed endless light. They are so bright, but warm and transparent, with warmth and vitality, flowing like water. "God said, rain." Rumbling - there is no omen, the outside sky becomes dark, dark clouds gush out of nothingness, and heavy rain pours down. "God says, live." The ground cracked, and branches broke through the earth. Then they grew rapidly and spewed out green branches and leaves. A few breathing time, the huge vines, have climbed all over the studio, making people feel like they are in the wild jungle. "God said, there must be death." Those huge, vibrant vines seem to experience a sudden acceleration of time flow, the rapid withering of green leaves, and eventually dried up into countless powders, which are thick stacked on the ground. Qin Huan''s voice was more majestic and majestic, which seemed to contain unquestionable will. He uttered the last sentence, "God said, there must be reincarnation." As a result, the powder on the ground wriggles, shrinks and condenses, and finally becomes seeds. Qin Huan slowly fell to the ground. After a few moments of silence, he said slowly, "now, do you have any objection to this divine blood pill?" There was a dead silence in the studio. All the friars who saw the whole process outside the screen were equally numb. No one had expected that there would be a miracle like scene in front of us. The reversal was too fast and violent for the heart to bear! I don''t know how long it took for someone to come back to their senses. Their surging emotions let them rush into the Internet and vent their feelings: "my God, is that the power of shenxuedan? Speak and speak, and read the rules! " "Crazy bully, cool hanging and exploding the sky!" "Shenxuedan is really unbelievable. Five appraisal masters, I feel pain for them." "Well, I think the five masters are OK. The most distressed one is the chief Danshi. Just admitting that they are fake, they were attacked in a twinkling of an eye. If you want to change it into me, you may be ashamed and angry to commit suicide!" "Chief shit! Just now, I was still scolding brother heipao. If it wasn''t for someone else, your inn would be finished. What''s the matter? I don''t even know shenxuedan. Get out of here as soon as possible. Don''t make a fool of yourself. " Most of these were Xiaobai, who only saw the surface and began to vent his anger. The real and experienced friars all understood what Qin Yu meant by his miraculous performance in the live broadcast room! In a luxurious courtyard, the old man in the study is now frantic, "asshole, asshole! What a monster! Shenxuedan, it''s shenxuedan. When the power of rules is applied, you don''t fully understand it. Instead, you manipulate the rules to play with these useless patterns. You are really angry, little black robed bastard! " He raised his head, at this time, he had no words and tears. If this divine blood pill was given to him, maybe now, he would have a chance to get a breakthrough. Calm lake, the surface of the lake is like a mirror, the clear reflection of the surrounding majestic mountains is like two worlds, divided by the water surface, the scenery is unique. All of a sudden, the calm was completely broken, and the waves were rolling and roaring. "Son of a bitch, the divine blood pill is such a miracle that you waste it. It''s time for a thunderclap! If you give it to me, I may be able to find the chance of transformation, ah ah, what an angry dragon! " At this moment, just like the old man in the study and the demon in the lake, there are not a few people who jump to scold angrily. If resentment can kill people, Qin Huan will be doomed. Chapter 303 I don''t know who has been gnashing his teeth for a long time, but I can''t help but log on to Weibo and open a large account, and send an angry article. After a short period of brewing, the whole network will explode in an instant. It turns out that the divine blood pill can really feel the rules. For the senior monks, it''s just divine creation. Countless little white people finally understood what an amazing price Qin Huan paid for his dazzling performance! "Damn it, you don''t want to give me the chance!" "Big brother, don''t take you to play like this!" "Brother, if I take it, I will take it!" "The sky must be thunderstruck!" But there are still people who think that they can see other things from this matter, so a famous person gives a different opinion. The blog is very long, which means: this storm is to identify the truth and falsity of shenxuedan. Brother heipao gave up, belongs to his own creation, and shows the power of rules clearly in front of all people, so that We know that shenxuedan is true. The reputation of the inn is not allowed to be damaged by anyone. I admire this little brother very much. I''d like to be a friend with him. If you''d like to send me a private message, I''ll invite you to dinner This view caused a conflagration in a flash. When Qin Huan wanted to test the pill with his body, many people had a feeling of admiration for him. Now they know that in order to prove the divine blood pill, Qin Huan has given up such astonishing nature, respect and admiration in his heart, which is a breakthrough in the sky! "Brother heipao is really the only one who is sincere, faithful and righteous in his life." "Brother heipao, don''t say anything else. Only your character will make the Lun family fall in love with you. If you like, we will get the certificate today!" "Wuwuwu There are such lovely people in the world. We sincerely welcome the black robed brother to join us. You can enjoy the treatment! " "How could a loyal man like brother heipao abandon the Inn and invest in his family? I have decided that he will be a fan of brother heipao from now on. Who dares to damage the reputation of my brother in the future? Don''t blame me for being rude!" "I want to join, I want to join!" "I''m also a fan of brother heipao!" I don''t know who created an account in the base camp of black robe fans. In a short period of time, it attracted hundreds of thousands of fans, and the number is still increasing by an astonishing amount with the passage of time. Even fan support groups have been established. It is said that most of them are cute girls of meimeida. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t know. Now he has become the God in the hearts of countless girls. After the identification of shenxuedan, he is not ready to stay any longer. When it''s over, you can hide your skills and fame Of course, Qin Huan would not admit that it was because tongxuan temple was so furious that the face of the chief Danshi seemed to swallow a thousand flies. In case these people are angry and hard to come, they will definitely suffer from losses in his Yuanying cultivation. Now that things have been done, applying oil on the sole of their feet is, of course, the smartest choice. When he pushed open the door of the studio, the Nangong elder spewed out an old blood, his voice was hoarse and growled, "who are you?" Qin Huan stopped and did not look back. "Ning Qin." He stepped out of the door and disappeared under the live camera. The back, which had gone away in high spirits, was snapped and then attracted countless female nuns to scream again. My brother Ning Qin is so handsome. What can I do? I can''t breathe! Step into the transmission array, the column group friars at this time, dare not have a little, obediently open the transmission. Hum - the light flashed and Qin Huan disappeared. It''s been half a month since the highly publicized entrusted alchemy event was still talked about. It''s really because the twists and turns of the process and the reversal of the outcome are too topical. In this matter, almost all participants, no matter the tongxuan temple that controls everything behind the scenes, or the inn that passively bears it, the five senior people in the industry who participate in the appraisal are all reduced to laughingstock. Only Ning Qin and master 19 who has not appeared so far, especially the mystery of the latter, make people feel more and more unpredictable. Nonsense, Shenxue pill has been refined, and so many alchemists have been hit in the face at one go. I want to know with my teeth that the strength of Dan Dao must be so strong that there is no more. Because of the mystery, the silence of the inn, and the enigmatic image of master 19, few people dare to mention him too much though they pay much attention to him. Therefore, only the rest of Ning Qin attracted most of the attention. In half a month, a real name certified Ning Qin appeared on the microblog. Unfortunately, after only three days of pretending to be a real name certified Ning Qin, he was started by powerful fans and exposed some infamous operation team behind him, which became the result of everyone''s shouting and beating on the street. The microblog also made a statement on the event list of certification, saying that it was the result of a director within the group who used his power for personal gain. Now it has been There is a cloud of dismissal. The fake ningqin came out, but the real ningqin is still in a hidden state. There are powerful fans who pursue it through various means, but the Inns can''t find a person named ningqin. After numerous arguments, fans have come to a consensus that the name of Ning Qin must be fake. Brother heipao just doesn''t want to expose his real identity.I think so. Ningqin slapped the chief Danshi in the face and forged an irresolvable feud with tongxuanguan. Once his identity was exposed, he would be very sad. Fans all voiced on Weibo, respected ningqin''s choice and no longer pursued his identity, and called on more people to keep secrets for him. However, these are miscellaneous and have not really affected the parties. Because after the identification of shenxuedan, Qin Huan went back to the hunting camp and shut down directly, ignoring the outside world. Although the power of shenxuedan was wasted for lack of cultivation, Qin Huan was still greatly benefited by a few remaining insights. He opened his eyes and let out his breath. Qin Huan smiled at the corner of his mouth. In the spring of heaven and earth''s spiritual power, he inadvertently seized it. When he was promoted to King beast, his physical body and magic power were improved by an amazing margin. However, Lingquan does not belong to the friar, and its strength will lead to unstable foundation and short-term strength. Compared with the difficulty of future cultivation breakthrough, it is not necessarily a good thing. This time, I realized a little bit of the laws of heaven and earth. Other benefits are unknown for the time being. At least, I have consolidated the unstable foundation in his body. Qin Huan was satisfied. What''s more, in his mind, he wrote down more feelings that he could not understand for the time being. With the improvement of cultivation, they will continue to flow into a powerful force. Shortly after leaving the pass, aunt Hong has already entered the door, and her eyes show helplessness Qin Huan smiled, "it''s better to be busy than to be taken down, isn''t it?" Red aunt covered her mouth and smiled, "I remember Mr. Qin''s kindness. If you need anything, you can open your mouth." It''s hard to think without hesitation. Mr. Qin has experienced a lot of wind and rain since his cultivation. He once climbed to the top of the world in a deserted place, but he is still a boy. Looking at the smiling appearance of red aunt, he can''t help showing a little embarrassment. This expression, falling into the eyes of red aunt, makes her feel like finding a new land, her eyes are bright, "Mr. Qin, are you still..." A look of surprise! Qin Huan coughed and moved with heaven and earth. "What''s the situation now?" "Nature is excellent. This time, Tong Xuanguan lost his wife and his soldiers. It took a lot of effort to promote the inn. Especially after today''s weather appraisal program, the business of the inn is 30% better than before. This is the credit of Mr. Qin. Miss Qin asked me to convey her thanks to you. " Red aunt didn''t expose him, but the smile on her face clearly identified some things. She was happy for the young lady, but at the same time she was embarrassed. After all, their situation is so special. I''m afraid there is no way to solve it in a short time. If I really want to get closer to Qin Huan, I''m afraid it''s not easy. Qin Huan pretended that he could not see the flirtation of the beautiful woman and nodded seriously, "that''s good." Red aunt can do her job today. Naturally, she knows how to do it. She let it go neatly. "Mr. Qin, since you have been closed for half a month, we have received more than ten refining commissions, all of which are named to ask you, master 19, to do it in person, and the reward is extremely generous. Specifically, I''ve sorted out all the jade slips. You can choose freely. " She paused for a moment and looked solemn. "Now, instead of the miss, I will reward Mr. Qin for his help to the inn. Mr. Qin, you can choose any treasure in this list as the reward for this time. " Say, take out a few bamboo slips, put on the table. Qin Huan took it. He didn''t refuse to refuse anything. What he did for the inn should be rewarded. There were ten kinds of treasures on the bamboo slips. Qin Huan quickly looked at them once, his eyes twinkled, and said, "divine blood? I didn''t expect there were two in the inn. " Red aunt frowned slightly and thought for a while and said, "Mr. Qin, maybe divine blood is not a good choice for you?" "Why?" "Although Mr. Qin has refined the Shenxue pill, the success rate of this pill is too low, and it may not succeed if he goes out again. And if it can''t be refined into the divine blood pill, the divine blood can''t be used. It''s not as good as being placed, in exchange for some treasures that can be used right now. " "Red aunt seriously said:" and I believe that as long as Mr. Qin, refining out, several kinds of difficult pills, there will be someone with divine blood, please do it In fact, the last sentence is a little more than that. It means that Qin Huan will soon have another chance to get divine blood from other places. As for the way to get it? Haha, I just want to know. Qin Huan looked at Aunt Hong for a while. "Then I will choose this lotus seed of nirvana." Just after the voice fell, he stood up and bowed his hand. "I haven''t thanked you yet. Red aunt asked congcongcong to remind Qin." Chapter 304 Red aunt was slightly shocked. Qin Huan''s performance showed that he had never considered exchanging divine blood from the beginning. The reason why he mentioned it was just a test. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his answer. This worship is not only to thank him for what happened at the beginning, but also to apologize for today''s trial. Looking at her face, Qin Huan said with a smile, "it''s dangerous. I have to be careful. Please don''t be surprised." He began to have some trust in the woman, and for now, at least, she was very considerate of him. Red aunt shakes her head, "I can understand. After all, there is no deep friendship between you and me, but the young lady is very concerned about you. You should be clear about this." Qin Huan didn''t think much. He nodded. Red aunt said with a smile: "the lotus seed of Nirvana will be sent today, and my business will be finished Well, there''s one more thing. Mr. Qin is a hundred years old? " The monastic life is long, and under the influence of accomplishments, the monks age very slowly. In addition to some beauty treasures, it is difficult to accurately judge the age of a monk only by his appearance. Qin Huan was not a hundred years old Red aunt a Xi, "I think also, that this matter, pour also is an opportunity." In fact, the whole thing can be summed up in one sentence: once every 30 years in the territory of South Vietnam, the youth Dan division competition is held, and there are rewards for winning. Of course, the conditions for participation are that you should not be over 100 years old. "Mr. Qin, with your strength of Dandao, you are likely to win the championship, and don''t mention the reward. This is a great opportunity to become famous." Red aunt is a supportive attitude. Qin Huan didn''t mean to take part in it. It''s better not to do too many things such as being in the limelight, especially if only Yuanying can cultivate himself. He may lose his life accidentally. He''d better try to improve his cultivation. As for rewards Qin Huan felt that he had the potential to be rich. As long as he kept his life, there would be bread and milk. Red aunt said regretfully, "in that case, it''s OK, but I heard that there is a fragmentary spirit of the ancient tripod in this prize. If you refine it, you can make your Danlu power soar..." Qin Huan''s mind moved, because at this moment, he suddenly realized that Li Huo Ding in the storage ring was very big, and his face was not changed. He said casually, "I don''t know what kind of treasure Ding it is?" Aunt Hong didn''t think much about it. "It''s said that it was salvaged from the deep sea. There are images of the sun, the moon and the stars. This kind of performance is quite extraordinary Oh, by the way, it is said that when this tripod was born, yin and Yang reversed the sun and moon. In the storage ring, Li Huoding''s "buzzing" vibration and urgent will were passed directly to Qin Huan, so he almost cried and roared: I want it, I want it, I want it! This was the first time that Li Huoding was exposed, and the mood fluctuated so violently. Qin Huan asked in her heart: "is it really important to you?"? After receiving the affirmative answer, he was silent for a short time, and took a breath to make a decision. For a Danshi, Danlu was the best and most important partner. Lihuoding helped Qin Huan a lot. He has been following him since he set foot in Dandao. Now it made a request, which Qin Huan could not refuse anyway. "Aunt Hong, this time Qin will take part in the competition. " Red aunt eyes, until left, the brain is still very confused. Qin Huan doesn''t look like a person who changes day by day. Why didn''t he just say he couldn''t go? He will go again in a second? Come on, maybe the more outstanding people have strange brains. In the final analysis, it''s good for the inn. Of course, it''s the best that he is willing to go. On the same day, the lotus seed of Nirvana was sent to Qin Huan. Together with it, there was also a rule about the competition between the youth elites of South Vietnam. In Qin Huan''s opinion, the things inside were very similar, but only one of them. It was a little unexpected that the contestants needed to go through the wilderness and arrive at the venue of the competition. Qin Huan thought a little and guessed the meaning of this rule. It was supposed to be the organizer of the competition, which was used to eliminate the people who made up the wrong numbers and avoid too many good and bad contestants. After all, although alchemy is a technical work, there are also very high requirements for the monks themselves. If the cultivation is too poor, it is impossible to be a qualified alchemist. After touching his nose, Qin Huan was calm on the surface, but he was a little worried. Although his Yuanying cultivation was not weak, it was really nothing in the land of gods and demons. If you can''t even pass this level, you can''t be laughed to death if you say you want to win the championship. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed. Fortunately, there are still three months before the start of the competition, enough time for him to improve his own strength. Qin Huan expressed to Hongyi that he would be in the closed for a period of time and concentrate on the competition. As expected, he now has a rather high position in the inn. Hongyi asked him to wait a moment. After asking for some instructions, he took Qin Huan with him and stepped into the transmission array in the inn. The transmission is very fast. It can be seen that the distance is not too far. Hongyi and Qin Huan appear in a majestic building complex with white as the main tone. "Where is this?" "This is a Taoist hall in South Vietnam. It''s a place for special cultivation. One day''s cultivation here can reach the outside world for ten days. Mr. Qin will soon know the details." During the conversation, a white broad gown Taoist monk came out. After a brief communication with red aunt, she swiped the card to complete the payment.Although I don''t know how many Lingshi have been spent, it can be seen that Aunt Hongyi''s expression of heartache is certainly not a small amount. "Well, I have paid for the three-month fee of Daoist hall. Mr. Qin is here to rest and practice. If you need anything, you can contact me at any time. Oh, by the way, the Taoist hall will keep all the information of the guests secret and destroy it automatically after leaving. There has never been any leakage. When Mr. Qin cultivates, he doesn''t need to have any doubts. " Qin Huan nodded, but aunt Hong didn''t stay for a long time. She asked her to leave. "Come with me, please," said the Taoist priest lightly Enter the straight ladder and sink all the way down. Look, the sign is parked on the 20th floor underground. The Taoist priest with Qin Huan stands in front of a white gate. "This is the guest''s exclusive cultivation place. No one can come here without the guest''s permission. I wish you a happy cultivation." Then he handed a white card to Qin Huan and turned around to leave. Just now, Qin Huan saw the friar of the hall using the straight ladder. He learned to brush the black crystal beside the white gate in front of him, and the gate opened. Step into it, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, and his face was shocked. There was no change between his eyes and the outside world. However, the concentration of heaven and earth''s power in the air increased ten times directly. The strong power of heaven and earth, like taking a breath, could make his body''s power more powerful. Of course, it''s just an illusion, but it''s enough to show how amazing the cultivation environment here is! no wonder, red aunt will say that one day''s cultivation here can be compared with ten days outside. Just Qin Huan was silent for a long time, with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. To this day, he never relied on the power of heaven and earth! Such a good cultivation environment is unimaginable for others, but it is a waste for Qin Huan. However, it''s obviously the good intention of the inn. Qin Huan can''t do it either. Baba''s going to tell people that I''m terrible old Qin. I don''t deserve such a good place. You''d better hurry up and get rid of it. Shaking his head, Qin Huan felt helpless. Qin Huan glanced around and looked at the door. The space inside was not small. There were many strange things. Qin Huan didn''t know what it was. Xu is aware of his doubts, and a flash of light in front of him. There is a real image of a girl. She is 17 or 18 years old, with a light look: "welcome to Daoguan. I''m your guide. If you are familiar with the use of all equipment, please press 1, or press 2." In front of Qin Huan, there was a beat of number keys. Of course, it was not easy to say. Just press 2. The guide nodded, "Hello, guest. In view of your first visit to Daoguan hall, I will introduce the supporting facilities and use methods of the twenty floor space in detail for you. Please come with me." Half an hour later, the guide disappeared in the air. Qin Huan already knew the names of all the equipment in the space and their functions. He could not help but feel that the monks in the land of gods and demons were really good at playing. He only thought that there were ten times the power of heaven and earth, which was a big mistake. For example, in front of us, the place where the ground is covered with dark stone slabs is called the gravity chamber. It can change the gravity, increase the burden of monks, and then play a role in refining the magic force and improving the strength of the body. It is also of great benefit to the speed improvement. Besides, the place where there are countless white translucent balls floating is called the kingdom of divinity, which has the same function as its name. It can help monks to improve their control of divinity and enhance the intensity of divinity. In addition, in the war room, we can create exactly the same opponent according to the Friar''s breath, which is equal to fighting with ourselves and defeating ourselves, so that we can really understand our own defects. There were many more, but Qin Huan was most interested in the silver column. It is about half a meter in diameter and three meters in height. Its surface feels quite soft, and even gives a very delicate feeling. Its name is relatively tall. It is called: all kinds of accurate strength level evaluation tester. In short, it can test the level of cultivation of the person who made the move, which made Qin Huan''s eyes slightly bright. Although the level of cultivation in the land of gods and Demons had not changed, the specific strength division was different. In addition, in the wilderness, after the king beast was promoted to Lingquan, he was uncertain about his exact cultivation. Just try to see what level you belong to in the land of gods and demons. Standing in front of the pillar, Qin Huan gave a light drink and a fist. àØ - the metal column is low and buzzing, but the grain is not moving, and the surface emits silver light, which condenses a line of words: combat power, 296 horses, small head leading strength, which can become a bully in the place where the birds do not shit. Chapter 305 The place of gods and Demons has a very fine division of the friars'' accomplishments. For example, the friar Yuanying has the strongest ability to produce a thousand horses. Of course, this horse is not an ordinary horse, but a kind of black iron horned horse with the blood of monsters and beasts in the place of gods and demons. Each horse has a great power! 296 horse battle power, according to the power of thousands of horses, can be regarded as the third level of Yuanying. However, what kind of ghost is that comment? Qin Yu had no way to make complaints about it, shook his head, and his eyes flashed a fine awl. This fist, he just broke out, the power of a yuan baby, did not expect to absorb the power of the wild spring, his cultivation has almost reached the third level of Yuan baby. But in his Dantian sea, there are more than one yuan baby, and the five elements in one, and more than that, the sum of the five yuan baby''s forces is so simple! Boom - Qin Huan hit the second fist, and the five element yuan babies lit up at the same time. They broke out endless magic lights, connected and circulated with each other, forming a gorgeous aperture. Hum - the sound of the metal column is louder, and the light on the light column flows wildly: battle power, 3480 horses, the power of 3 jiao, the king of mountain bandits with a slight climate, can gain a certain degree of reputation in a slightly populated place. Yuanying''s highest combat power is thousand horses, which is equal to the level of spirit combat power after surpassing, but it is obviously the weakest spirit combat power. Because, even ordinary spiritual friars can have the power of ten Jiao once they are stable. Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked. Although he was much weaker than the weakest spiritual monk, he had finally stepped into the spiritual level to crush any yuan baby. What''s more, he still hasn''t got the bottom card, his mind is moving, the five colors of light flow between his five fingers, and he coagulates the five elements sword. Five element sword array! Boom - on the metal column, the light is as strong as the sun in a flash, and the number that hasn''t dissipated rises wildly: battle power, 13976 pieces, the power of 13 Jiao, the best among mountain bandits. This comment It''s short and pithy. Qin Huan''s mouth slightly twitched. The five elements sword array is his. The most powerful force that can erupt is comparable to that of the friar who has just entered the realm of spirit. He still hasn''t escaped from the frame of the mountain bandit. The guy who designed the inspection device for cultivation is really proud and charming! But he''s not finished. Qin Yu takes a deep breath. His bones are crackling and his heart is beating wildly between his chest. He drives the blood to roar and flow, and the power of the devil''s body bursts out. Boom - combat power, 55904, 55 Jiao power! Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect that after the magic body broke out, he could make his fighting power soar twice. But later, he saw the comments from the back, and almost spit out blood in front of him: the leader of the mountain bandit alliance, who just managed to enter the city, was not afraid to be killed at will. Mountain bandits Mountain bandits You are a mountain thief. Your family are mountain thieves! Qin Yu takes a deep breath and suppresses his anger. He is also a little strange. Why can''t he help himself in the face of these comments. Anyway, we are now masters of the level of spirit, so we don''t get angry with a person who hasn''t been masked. The power of the dragon! When he first arrived at the place of gods and demons, Qin Yuqiang was more than ten times as big. He was indeed a holy land of cultivation. Although it''s luck to get the power of Lingquan, the little blue lantern against the sky still hasn''t exerted its power. Qin Huan was full of confidence in the future path of cultivation. He was sure that he could break through the spirit realm in the shortest time. It''s true that Qin Huan''s 55 Jiao''s combat power is even stronger than that of the first monk. But it''s just a simple comparison of the combat power. He didn''t control all the means of the monk. For example: instant movement. Since entering the land of gods and demons, the little blue lantern has fallen into silence. Unless Qin Huan urges it, it will never release a little breath of its own. It gives Qin Huan the power to move. Naturally, it will disappear. It seems What are you avoiding! Qin Huan will not forget that the will of heaven and earth is full of malice to it. If he is not careful, he will be destroyed if he is integrated with the little blue lantern. Therefore, we should be cautious. Only when we break through the spirit, control the instantaneous movement, and increase the ability to escape and fight, can we really have the power of self-protection and embark on the road to Xianzong. Qin Huan decided not to delay any more and began to practice immediately, but before that, he had two things to do. With a flick of his sleeve, Qin Huan''s eyes gradually brightened as the two jade boxes flashed by. Two jade boxes, one is dark and the other is pure white. When the black jade box is opened, what appears in front of us is a lotus like crystal. It is the reward of the jade crystal lotus that was paid when tongxuan Temple commissioned the alchemy. Qin Huan had already learned how to refine and upgrade the treasures of qualification. At this time, he did not hesitate to point out and fell on the Jasper Crystal lotus. Hum - this thing integrates Qin Huan''s breath, flies and hovers on his head, sending out a light like drizzle, which falls on him and disappears. In this process, the Jasper Crystal lotus is constantly illusory, and finally it dissipates like a shadow without any trace left. It seems that this kind of thing, which changes the monk''s qualification against the sky, has been punished by the heaven and the earth, and has been completely erased from the world! Qin Huan opened his eyes and saw a little confusion in his eyes. He felt that he didn''t have any change. He touched his body and didn''t have any impurities or other things. His heart tightened. Is it useless for him to say that Jasper Crystal lotus?Taking out a pill, Qin Huan quickly swallowed it and began to refine it. A moment later, he opened his eyes. Although he was helpless, he was relieved. Useful! He can feel that he has absorbed the same elixir and gained a little more mana But it''s just a little too subtle to be noticed if it''s not careful. Isn''t it said that although the Jasper Crystal lotus is low-grade, it can also make the monks obvious and feel the improvement of their qualifications? On the Mobile Forum, many people confirmed this in their replies, but why Qin Huan was silent for a long time. He took out his mobile phone for a while to search. After a lot of effort, he finally found the reason: those with very poor qualifications and low potential will take the treasure to improve their qualifications, which will lead to a big discount in the effect. Poor qualifications Low potential Qin Huan''s mouth slightly twitched. He clenched his teeth and opened the white jade box. Inside it was a black lotus seed. The surface of the lotus seed was covered with small runes. From time to time, it flashed bright and mysterious. Nirvana lotus seed! This object is not comparable to Jasper Crystal lotus. Even among many treasures for upgrading qualification, it is of medium grade and of great value. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of the inn? Take it as a thank-you to Qin Huan. The process of refining the lotus seed of nirvana is no different from that of Jasper Crystal lotus. It only takes a longer time, and the light like drizzle becomes more intense. Pa - the lotus seed of Nirvana disappeared. Qin Huan took out the elixir. After a while, he opened his eyes, his eyes were slightly dull, and finally he was sure that he was That kind of person. It''s a big blow to Qin Huan. We admit that we have poor qualifications, so we want to improve. But you''ve blocked most of this road for me. It''s a bully! For example, when others upgrade their first level of qualification, they need two lotus seeds, while Qin Huan needs at least ten or more! It took a long time for him to accept the reality and comfort himself that we still have little blue lamp and sour thoughts. In the future, he will have the opportunity to get a batch of seeds of Tiancai and Dibao to improve their qualifications and cultivate a batch by himself. Then we will eat one by one, cook soup and stew in brown sauce! This is, of course, a dream Every kind of heaven, material and earth treasure that improves the qualification is a natural product of heaven and earth, which belongs to the product outside the rules. There is no way to cultivate human resources. Because of this, it is rare and precious. After a short rest, Qin Yuhua''s indignation became his strength and began to cultivate with all his strength. The pills accumulated in the storage ring were devoured and turned into rolling medicine. Sun and moon pill, Haoran pill, Shanhe pill, Yuanchen pill, yanghun pill, Fuhu pill, Longyuan pill All kinds of elixirs are available to those who enhance their mana, soul and body. At this time, Qin Huan''s style was extremely local, that is, in the land of gods and demons, some of the core disciples of the big sects could not do such extravagant practices when Yuanying was cultivating. When he had a rest occasionally, Qin Huan would open the furnace to make pills. Now in his storage ring, the materials for making pills in the yuan infantile period have almost piled up into a hill. As for the purchase of the needed spirit stones, naturally, it was the original inspiration that made a heavy bet to win the prize. With the investment of 230000 Lingshi, in a few days, it turned into nearly six million yuan. The return rate against the sky was not only that Qin Huan had always been rich, but also that his head was buzzing because of the wealth. From time to time, he giggled for two days to get back to his mind. With this Lingshi, and Qin Huan''s position in the inn now, there are discounts for purchasing materials and so on. One mountain of materials is only a million Lingshi. Qin Huan could think of it. Lingshi is a good thing, but the most important thing for the friar is his own cultivation. When it''s time to spend, he can''t feel hurt. Refining and swallowing pills, this was a cycle. After a long time, Qin Huan was always tired. Qin Huan began to use other equipment in the Taoism hall to relax. But soon, he found that these equipment, not only furnishings, soon became his regular project, which must be carried out every two days. For example, Qin Huan was sweating in the gravity space. Every muscle of his body was tight, making his whole body look like the most perfect sculpture. Between the flesh and blood, the silk is full of acid and hemp, but it can feel big. In this process, every inch of flesh and blood is continuously strengthened at an amazing speed. Half an hour later, Qin Huan gasped for breath and walked out of the gravity space. He crossed his knees to make his mind break out of the country. Hua La - the translucent ball, almost all over the space, began to vibrate like being activated. Qin Huan was still calm at first, but with the passage of time, his body would shake from time to time, and his grin seemed to be a caprice. This is the dread of the kingdom of the gods. Those translucent balls will start to shake when the gods get in. If they can''t dodge, they will suffer from the terrible torture when the gods are hit. Moreover, the most abnormal thing is that the speed of these balls will continue to improve with the passage of time. Fortunately, this kind of pain is just a simple level of consciousness, without any real damage to the Friar''s mind, otherwise Qin Huan would have been far away. After suffering from the double torture of body and mind, Qin Huan was finally exhausted. He swallowed a pill and closed his eyes. In this tired and dying state, the body will have a strong desire for the external energy. No matter the refining speed or the absorption quantity, it will be improved to a certain extent, which is Qin Huan''s little comfort in his suffering.One hour later, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and in a flash of divine light, he got up and stepped into the war room. Hum - a light fell, enveloping Qin Huan. shuas like as two peas in the arena, Qin Yu appeared and then appeared opposite him. A man who was exactly like him had a pair of eyes in touch, and he didn''t need to talk nonsense, and he fought together directly and fiercely. Qin Huan knew that he was real, but the puppet he had created seemed to think that he was real, and his vicious and disgusting gesture was incisively and vividly displayed. I''m depressed enough to fight myself. I have to endure the fierce look from the opposite side. I''m really tired. here, as like as two peas, we must know how they did it. They could really imitate puppets and the body. Qin Yu Hui would know that the same brand of strength would be used to fight. After a while, the light in the war room disappeared, showing Qin Huan''s pale figure, and his eyes were full of weariness. Although the battle is virtual and will not cause real damage to the monks themselves, the loss of mind and spirit is real. Chapter 306 Qin Huan smiled bitterly and died together. It seemed that it was very difficult to defeat him. Soft out of the war room, fighting spirit, take out pills to swallow, continue to cultivate. Time is more chaste than everything in the world. It will not be distorted or changed by external forces. When Qin Huan finished refining the pills in his body and was about to make further efforts, the figure of the guide suddenly appeared and said lightly: "guest, you have the experience time of this Taoism hall and the last two hours, please pack your belongings and welcome to visit again." At this time, another person might feel the joy of being released. But Qin Huan''s first thought was, aren''t you kidding me? It''s only a long time, three months! He angrily took out his mobile phone and thanked Qin Huan for the super endurance ability of this repair technology product, which had not been turned off yet, so that Qin Huan could see the marked calendar. It''s true. After staying for a while, Qin Huan''s eyes swept around, showing his reluctant color. He secretly decided that he would come back to Daoguan if he had a chance in the future. This place is so wonderful! It was only two hours, and there was no point in practicing. Qin Huan got up and went to the force measuring instrument, took a deep breath and punched out. Hum - light interweaves into words: 431 pieces of combat power! The fourth floor of Yuanying. In three months, a large number of pills were piled up, and Qin Huan was promoted from the third floor to the middle of the fourth floor of Yuanying. Such cultivation speed, even if placed in the land of gods and demons, is also Medium to high. That''s right, it''s the middle to the top. Otherwise, the so-called genius is more like a dog. That''s not for nothing. If you change one, the real friar Tianjiao has the same cultivation resources as Qin Huan, and now he has at least six levels of Yuanying. This is the reason why qualification is so important to a monk! Qin Huan thought of this place and sighed gently, but he was not discouraged. Since he had treasures to improve his qualification, he would search slowly in the future. Small blue light in the future, on his future ability to collect money, he is still very confident, big buy buy! Qin Huan''s black robe was calm and automatic. Between his hands and fingers, white, black, green, red and yellow light flowed, forming a five element sword and cutting to the metal column. All the sword light fell into the metal pillar for a moment, as if there was a moment of silence, and then there was the sound of violent roar, like a tsunami. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, looked at the bright silver light, condensed out a line of numbers, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth And relieved. It''s not easy. After three months of painstaking study, the Taoist school finally got rid of the identity of mountain bandits. Combat power: 76831, the power of 76 Jiao, can obtain the title of member of urban management team, and have the power of life and death for roadside stall! Well, in the following comments, let''s ignore it. The cultivation level was improved, and the combat power soared by 21 Jiao. That''s the horrible result of Qin Huan''s accumulation of secret skills and body. This is the way to calculate the combat power of the monks in the land of gods and demons. There are even a large number of core disciples in that heaven and earth. The secret arts and magic are earth shaking and there are all kinds of secret techniques for breaking out. The real accomplishments may only be in the realm of Yuanying. Once they break out at any cost, they can even kill the spirit, even the peak of the spirit. In short, it''s about fighting higher. Compared with such arrogance, Qin Huan''s present performance is nothing but good. However, for Qin Huan, he was satisfied with the results. At this time, he did not hesitate to turn around and step into the war room. Hum - the light column falls and covers Qin Huan. After an hour, the light column in the war room suddenly disappeared, and the figure of the guide person appeared, and the salute was collected. "Congratulations to the guest for finishing the experience of defeating himself, ranking ninth in history. According to the regulations, you can leave your name for later monks to look up." Say, in the war room, there is a huge stone tablet, even if it is still OK, feel the pressure and light vicissitudes. Qin Huan was silent for a few minutes and said slowly, "Qin Huan!" The next moment, at the ninth place on the stone tablet, a flash of light wriggled and the word Ning Qin appeared. The original ninth place, down to the tenth place, and the tenth person, of course, has dropped out of the list. Guide people to salute again and disappear with the stone tablet. Qin Yu shook his head, but didn''t take it to heart. He sat down with his knees crossed and began to recover after swallowing the pill. Qin Huan did not know what the so-called ninth place in history meant and what kind of shock it caused. Daoguan, whose background is unknown, began to appear 10000 years ago, and then expanded at an amazing speed in the land of gods and demons. It even became a symbol of whether a country is powerful. Zhongshan state, the affiliated kingdom of Zhao Empire, is built in the Taoist hall between mountains, forests and clouds. Its pure white color shines almost holy light in the sun. In front of the main gate of the Daoist hall and over the Xuantian square, there was a sudden thunder and roar. Suddenly, the clouds and clouds surged over the sky, forming a huge whirlpool. The shadow of a stone tablet slowly emerged. The voice of incomparable majesty came out from the deep of the whirlpool, just like the voice of the heaven and the earth, "the ninth place in the list of ancient extinction is more than another, its name is Qin Huan!"The majestic sound waves, in the nothingness, roll to wear to all directions, countless monks shocked to look up, with deep awe and envy in their eyes. For more than a thousand years, a new name has appeared on the list of ancient annihilation that can only be broken through by claiming to destroy oneself! Who is Qin Huan? Is it a hidden inheriting disciple in some super block? Otherwise, how can it appear, it will be ranked in the war table, breaking this amazing performance! Jin, Lu, and song are affiliated to Qin, Yan, and Qi Almost at the same time, in this world, all the Daoist pavilions were in the same situation as before. The whirlpool, the stone tablet, and the voice of heaven and earth all let Qin Huan, the name of Qin Huan, spread in all directions like a hurricane in the land of gods and demons at an unimaginable speed. Destroying oneself is the most impossible thing to accomplish. Anyone who can do it is the most brilliant and extraordinary person. There are countless resources in the land of gods and demons. As long as we accumulate them vigorously, a pig can also become a god pig in the sky. However, if we want to achieve the peerless accomplishments, the top strongman on the prestige side is not the accumulation of resources. That requires the strong qualification of the friars themselves to take the key step of integrating themselves into the heaven. "Qin Huan" is a name in the eyes of countless people. At this time, it has the qualification to take this step. So they all ordered to pass it down quickly: "find Qin Huan!" "I have a feeling that this person is in the south, and I will order the South Department to make full investigation without delay." "Let the stargazer explore the stars, lock the man''s position and bring him back." "The species of the sea is qualified to be the core of our sect. It''s reported to the world. Qin Yu is welcome to practice in our sect." Shaking heaven and earth, Qi Diguo , emperor of Linzi, is of great momentum in the earth''s day. Because of the power of the emperor''s way, the Empire''s power was suppressed. The heaven''s way was not obvious in Linzi, and there was no God Emperor. It''s not that the emperor of Qi is rampant, trying to confront the heaven and the earth, but that his own terrorist cultivation and integration with the national movement have been recognized by the heaven and the earth. The seven empires of the land of gods and Demons all have this status. It is because there is no vortex or stone tablet in Linzi Taoism hall, but a voice rings and spreads all over the world, "the ninth place in the list of extinction of the ancients, whose name is Qin Huan!" I don''t know if it''s a delusion. It contains the voice of endless majesty. It seems that there is more caution and fear. It seems that I don''t want to set foot in the capital of the state of Qi easily. Rolling sound waves, rolling in the void, which contains the power of rules, ignoring any prohibitions, arrays, blinking all over Linzi. Imperial Palace. On the golden palace, the nine heavy dragon chair sits on the man, and suddenly opens his eyes. The God light in it flickers. If there is thunder and roar in nine days and ten places, the mouth will hum. In the next moment, it reverberated over the sky of Linzi, as if the rolling sound of the Oracle had stopped abruptly, as if it had been completely erased from the world by the invisible force. "Your Majesty, in recent years, the Taoism hall has gradually become a huge force, with numerous forces interwoven in the dark, and its momentum is growing stronger. Do you need ministers to come forward and break its prestige to control its fortune?" His highness Jin, the general of black armor went out to bow and salute. The whole body breathed and breathed, and the space broke from time to time, producing numerous small cracks. Emperor Qi said lightly: "after the Taoism hall, there are powerful people sitting in the town. I don''t need to pay attention to it for the time being. I will discuss this matter. Yan Qing, I have been feeling recently that the boundless realm is about to open, and I am sending a message to the children of the bulk and clans of Qi, to select the best, and prepare to step into the boundless realm and take self creation. " Not far from the golden palace, in a grand palace group and in the training room, the women are already in tears unconsciously. On the opposite side, another pretty nun woke up with a start, and her face changed slightly when she saw it. "What''s wrong with you, sister Ning?" Ning Ling shook her head and lifted her hand to wipe away the tears The pretty nun''s eyes turned. It was obvious that senior sister Ning didn''t want to say more. She nodded and didn''t ask more questions. Ning Ling''s eyes drooped, covering all emotions, and his mind rolled with countless thoughts, finally turning into a sigh. For such a short time, she didn''t think Qin Huan had the chance to enter the land of gods and demons. To say the least, even if he really and smoothly entered the land of gods and demons, how could he become the ninth place on the list of Taoist temple''s ancient extinction. It''s the taigubang of Taoism hall. It''s a field that Xianzong, several senior brothers Tianjiao, have been pursuing hard and can''t set foot in It''s just the same name. Ning Ling breathes in to cover up the tumbling mood, the mind and spirit return to tranquility, the whole popular breath suddenly changes, such as banishment of immortals to the world, noble and inviolable. Xianzong''s method is to guard the emotion and break the desire with heart. It can fit the Xiandao''s method and improve the cultivation rapidly. In the opposite nun''s eyes, there is a deep envy. No wonder that elder martial sister Ning was born in a deserted land, but she was favored by the elders of the clan in a short time. Her qualification is indeed like the strong competitor of the position of Saint daughter in the hearsay. Is it just because of the change of the ranking of the war list that she just had such a violent mood fluctuation? Qin Huan The nun recited the name quietly in her heart. Chapter 307 When the time ran out, he sent Qin Huan in to the Taoist priest and opened the door to meet Qin Huan. However, he was in a trance today. His face was slightly red, and he was excited and envied from time to time. Qin Huan didn''t know what happened. Of course, he didn''t have much interest in it. In order to kill the puppets in the war room, he almost had nothing to fight for. Now he hasn''t recovered. He looks pale and has two deficiency of Qi and blood. Enter the straight ladder, a moment of silence up, opened and then returned to the place where they had come. Red aunt was waiting outside. Qin Huan raised his hand and said hello. What puzzled him was that red aunt seemed very excited at this time, but what did she always look at herself? "It''s March time. You can help yourself." The Taoist priest nodded, turned around and left in a hurry. Qin Huan frowned and looked at his body. "Red aunt, what''s wrong?" Red Aunt Zhang opened her mouth, but soon woke up to the past, looked around vigilantly, and held Qin Huan and rushed to the transmission array. If Qin Huan didn''t know that Hongyi was a very reserved person, she couldn''t wait for her. She would think more. Hum - the light flashed, and the figures of Hongyi and Qin Huan disappeared. When they reappeared, they had returned to the inn in the hunting camp. Pa - in the transmission array, a fist ball is directly broken into powder. The strong transmission breath lingers in the transmission array and disappears. Qin Huan''s heart moved. It seems that it can be directly transmitted from the hunting camp to the Taoist hall. That''s the effect of this pearl. Obviously, there are restrictions on its use. Now it''s destroyed by itself. "Qin Huan, it''s you, right? It''s you!" Red aunt''s eyes were shining, and she found the new world on her face, because her excited body was shaking gently. He was frightened, especially if he could not. He swallowed his eyes, which made Qin Huan look strange. "Red aunt, are you ok? If you don''t feel well, you can have a rest earlier. You don''t have to pick me up. " It''s a pity that Aunt Hong didn''t hear this at all. She was excited and kept turning around. "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect you to hide so deep." But in a flash, I didn''t know what to think of. She was nervous again. "Qin Huan, you don''t want to leave, do you? Our inn is very kind to you, and you can''t be too heartless! " What''s all this about? Qin Huan was confused, and what kind of ghost was she? "Red aunt, I don''t know what you''re talking about," he said with a wry smile "You don''t know?" she asked Seeing that he nodded seriously, she frowned: "besides you, who else is Qin Huan? I don''t believe that. Mr. Qin, tell me honestly, did you defeat the puppet in the war room in the Daoist hall Qin Huan thought of the stone tablet that appeared with the guide, but it was not only his people who witnessed it? How does aunt Hong know. Qin Huan began to think that things didn''t seem to be so simple. He hesitated a little and nodded, "that''s right." Red aunt long breath, "I knew it was you!" She blinked. "Don''t you know what that means?" Qin Huan nodded honestly. Aunt Hong hesitated and thought for a while, biting her teeth. "Well, if I hide this matter from you, I''m afraid that you will be dissatisfied if you know it in the future." She looked at Qin Huan and said, "it''s very precious for anyone who defeats himself in the war room of Taoism hall. You should know the difficulty. In this process, the people who perform extremely well will be listed in the battle list, which also has a name, called the too ancient extinction list. The so-called annihilation, for the purpose of self destruction and rebirth in the process of destruction, is the most talented and gorgeous person who can enter the ancient annihilation list. Every time the list changes, it will be spread all over the world! " She took out her mobile phone, touched the screen several times, and put a video in front of Qin Huan''s eyes. Although the picture was shaking, the whirlpool in the sky, the stone tablet in the whirlpool, and the magnificent sound could still be seen and heard clearly. Qin Huan couldn''t help but stay in place and hurriedly pulled down. In the comment area at the bottom of the video, all kinds of envy and jealousy, all kinds of worship knelt and licked, almost blinding people. He fainted for a long time, then gradually understood that he seemed to have done a great thing in silence. "In the land of gods and demons, another peerless Tianjiao is rising!" "Who can find Qin Huan? It''s the same as a reservation. It''s a great power in the future "Qin Huan''s talent is immeasurable because of his great achievements." All kinds of praise words have flooded the Internet. Many of the major sects and families on the microblog have spoken in public accounts. I hope Qin Huan can come to our office to practice and give good treatment, which can make the monks in the comment area become a red eyed rabbit. When Qin Huan saw this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The example of you family was in front of him. If he really went, I''m afraid these people would hate to dig into his power at all costs, and then he would be driven into the abyss. Perhaps in order to save face, killing people and other things, it is also very possible. Red aunt looked nervous. She was afraid that she could see any bad signs from Qin Huan''s face. After all, with her current status, if she wanted to turn away, she would be welcomed by many powerful forces. Compared with it, although the inn is not weak, there is not a bit of core competitiveness. What''s more, Qin Huan and the inn can only be regarded as a cooperative relationship. From any angle, the inn takes advantage of him. If he really wants to go, the inn has no way. Because of this, she would not choose to speak in a hurry, and poked out everything about the young lady.However, Qin Huan''s face is really abnormal now. After the initial shock, it is a calm and helpless expression. Doesn''t he want to show his fame? How can this be? It''s the ancient extinction list. Qin Huan can turn it into a big weapon to help him pave the way of future cultivation as long as he wants! "Cough, Qin Huan, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Yu took a deep breath and said seriously, "Auntie Hong, I hope you can keep this secret for me." After a pause, he said more straightly: "Qin Huan, who is on the list of ancient people''s extinction, has nothing to do with me. I say that, can you understand?" Nonsense, if the news comes out, it will be a big deal, and all kinds of storms will gather in a twinkling of an eye. What''s more, Qin Huan didn''t have the qualification in the Internet touting, which will inevitably lead to a huge storm or even a fatal disaster. For example, Du Nanguan''s Youjia family will definitely fall into the ground and kill Qin Huan to avoid future revenge. But Hongyi didn''t know about these things. In front of her eyes, Qin Huan''s figure suddenly became mysterious. In her breath, she filled in countless contents: the powerful alchemist joined the hunting camp as the most common sergeant. If it wasn''t for the young lady''s problem that exposed him, no one would think of this. And now, too old to suppress the list, he is painstakingly concealing his identity, but also does not want to be known, plus his performance, the lack of understanding of external information In the mansion, the ordinary children who are not valued are persecuted and imprisoned because of their outstanding talent. They try hard to escape and don''t want to be found by anyone. Now, the purpose of lying on the payroll and tasting gall is to one day go back in a fair way for the mother who died of persecution! As for why, the persecuted mother, in the current series, is not it all like this? Thanks to all kinds of TVs and a series of scripts, Hongyi found a reasonable explanation for Qin Huan herself, so she didn''t ask any more. She looked dignified, and her eyes showed pity. "Mr. Qin, don''t worry, I will keep this secret for you, and never let anyone know that you are in the inn." Qin Huan had thought about a lot of reasons. I was too weak in cultivation. Once I got too much attention, I might be persecuted and so on. But he didn''t think it was useless at all. Looking at the appearance of red aunt, he obviously had something in mind and gave himself a very certain reason. Although this is a good thing and can avoid many troubles, the key is that Qin Huan himself doesn''t know what to say. Why can red aunt understand it in seconds? "Cough, then trouble aunt Hong!" Red aunt said solemnly: "Mr. Qin, there is no hurry for anything. You need to practice hard first. It''s the key to improve your cultivation. After all, it will be a long time. Although our inn is not a super power, there is no problem in protecting one or two people. You don''t have to worry about other things. I will help you deal with them. " Faintly, Qin Huan guessed something from her words. He could not laugh or cry, but he was relieved. It''s just that. There''s no trouble, whatever she thinks. Then he said a few words with a heavy face, and reinforced aunt Hong for a while. She guessed from her heart and saw her step steadily away. Qin Huan touched his nose and showed helplessness at the corner of his mouth. Why does the list of ancient extinction, which others are striving for, fall on him and become a great burden instead? Poor qualifications, do not have human rights! However, since the ancient extinction list is so important and has caused such a storm, even if the immortal sect is far away, it should be known. Senior sister Ning, does she know? Qin Huan''s eyes showed a trace of tenderness and yearning. He thought of the day when he first saw Ning Ling. His embarrassment and heart turned into a light warmth. Elder martial sister Ning, I said I would come to you and I will keep my promise. Please wait for me. I will appear in front of you in the shortest time. The South Vietnam Youth League Division competition arrived as scheduled. Such a large-scale Dandao event naturally attracted the attention of tens of thousands of young monks. Everyone hopes to take this opportunity to make a surprise, and then seek for themselves a great future. Therefore, the registration point can be described as a sea of people, a long line, like a snake can not see the end. Qin Huan was among them. In one of the lines, he was still wearing a black robe. He was not good at his surroundings and looked at them ridiculingly. He chose to ignore them. Chapter 308 Since the beginning, today''s talk about the weather program group broadcast the process of identifying the divine blood pill, a black robe has become the most popular dress at that time. It is said that it can enhance its mystique and make it easier to get the heart of nuns. But any trend has a time limit, especially after Qin Ning''s day, he did not show up in public, and black robes were gradually eliminated. At this time, it''s not fashionable to wear it again. It''s just a pick-up. It''s no wonder that in the nearby team, some men dressed in the latest tights would not like Qin Huan. Of course, the most important reason is that Qin Huan didn''t know what kind of shit he was going. This dress really caused him. In the team next door, one of them was a little girl with a cute face and a small body. He kept chattering and pulling him to talk. Several men who had a good feeling for her could only frown and frown at the same time! Qin Huan was helpless. As a person who didn''t like trouble very much, he had been cold enough. However, the little girl in the opposite side was as passionate as he couldn''t even realize it. There is no way but to deal with all kinds of strange problems of the girl, and she resolutely refused. What she put forward should be seen. What she asked for is the true purpose of Lushan Mountain. Unfortunately, Qin Huan''s cold attitude did not force the little girl away. Instead, he made several men around him more and more unhappy with him. We have no chance to flatter the beauty, so interested in you, you even haughty, is showing off to us? Of course, their eyes, become more bad. After a long time, I finally got into line. When I pay the deposit, I will be free to leave. The deposit is another interesting thing in the youth Dan division competition, in order to prevent cheating, because once found out, the deposit as high as 30000 Lingshi will be directly confiscated. All of a sudden, a coquettish cry came to my ears. In the next team, the cute nun was chirping and her face was discolored. "When it''s over, people''s storage ring was taken off when they took a bath yesterday, and they forgot to take it with them." She looked at the official friars of South Vietnam behind the long table. Although the middle-aged man enjoyed the look, the 30000 Lingshi was not a small number, but could only harden his heart and gut: "any friars participating in the competition must pay a deposit, which is the rule. Today is the only time to sign up. If you miss it, you can''t join again. If you don''t have Lingshi, you can borrow it from your friends. " "Ah, how can I forget!" The cute little girl renovates her mobile phone, the cute cartoon rabbit mobile phone shell, which is really in line with her painting style. With long and smart fingers, she suddenly stops after a few taps on the screen, with a sad face. I almost forgot that they ran away from home. How could they be so ungrateful? They were soft in a few days. As for friends, of course, I can''t open my mouth. Otherwise, such an embarrassing thing will surely be laughed at. I can''t lose my face. Blinking and blinking, the little nun turned around, and the poor girl in her eyes fell on Qin Huan. Er What do you think I do? Qin Huan''s face was inexplicable. He looked at his nose, nose and heart. He pretended not to see it. Unfortunately, it was not so easy for the little girl, so he would let him go. "This elder brother, I don''t have a spirit stone with me today. Can I borrow 30000 yuan from you and return it to you later?" A few around, just like the man with peacocks on the screen, smell the words, Qi Qi stare big eyes, a mouthful of saliva comes up, almost choking himself to death. 30000 Lingshi, this is 30000 Lingshi. How can you say it is like three or five pieces? Borrow it if you say it! One by one, he was very popular with Qin Huan, and he felt angry, dissatisfied and jealous. Now, he is filled with happiness: Fortunately, it wasn''t me that he was looking for! There are so many people watching. They open their mouths. It''s too shameful to refuse. But if they don''t refuse Mushroom cool, it''s the first time we''ve met. Shall I be obedient and give you 30000 Lingshi? The little eyes fell on Qin Huan, and he looked lively. Haha, it''s not reliable. It''s the peach blossom robbery. Let''s see what you can do now. Even in the land of gods and demons, 30000 spirit stones are also a lot of money, which is enough for many people. Qin Huan frowned and was about to refuse. Seeing the eyes of the nun opposite, he could see the limpid, helpless and longing. This kind of eyes, somehow, made Qin Huan''s heart a little soft. He could not say anything more when he reached his mouth. He was a little silent, turned his hand and took out the card, "here you are." In the eyes of the little nun, there was a flash of brilliance. She took the card and thanked it again and again, and handed it to the official friar behind the long table. The middle-aged man stared at this time. I came from a small place. Don''t frighten me. I didn''t come back until the young nun knocked on the table. Then I helped her to complete the registration formalities with a little loss. With a swipe of your finger, the data will be transferred back soon. 30000 Lingshi has been taken away It''s not a joke. It''s not a joke. I''ll go. Thirty thousand Lingshi, big brother. You just give it without blinking! It''s not only the middle-aged friars behind the long table, but also the young men waiting to see the jokes. They are even dumbfounded one by one. Do you want to be so entrenched! Although one by one, I feel extremely scornful of Qin Huan''s actions of this kind, but it''s not easy to take out 30000 Lingshi at will? Eyes are subconscious convergence, so as not to cause trouble on the body. As for why it''s a big enemy? Nonsense, whose storage ring will be taken off when bathing, and that thing is not afraid of flooding. Even if it is really taken off, it will forget to take it on you? Don''t be naive! For a monk, the storage ring is as important as his life. This kind of thing can be forgotten. You can cheat the ghost."Brother, thank you for your card. I''ll give it back to you!" Jumping to return the card to Qin Huan, the mobile phone suddenly rang, and looked down at the big devil on the screen to remind her with a big laugh. The little girl was in a panic. "Ah, I''ll find you soon, brother. Let''s see you later." Run in a twinkling of an eye, a few breathing skills, disappear. This Is this the way to go? At this time, the people who had been sluggish were stunned again. Their eyes fell on Qin Huan, and they could not help but show some pity. Thirty thousand Lingshi. I can''t even pull the money when I smash it, let alone the others. Thanks, it''s a big loss. Thanks to grandma! Qin Huan''s eyes showed a trace of consternation. The little girl said to pay back the money, but I don''t even know your name, OK? This vast sea of people, where to find you, is it really, I see the wrong person? Qin Huan frowned and immediately pressed his mind. It was only 30000 Lingshi. If he wanted to take out some pills, he could earn it back. What''s more, there are four similar cards in his storage ring, each of which is a million yuan. "May I have your identification card, please?" Behind the long table was a pretty nun. At this time, she was gloating at Qin Huan. As a state official, she didn''t have to worry about revenge. Let you lust, see the beauty is not enough to use the head, it''s a big loss, really deserve it. However, when she inadvertently saw Qin Huan''s identity card, she stared at Qin Huan and said something with her mouth open. Qin Huan hurriedly raised his hand. "Miss, please help me as soon as possible, thank you." The nun just returned to her senses, nodding her head in excited eyes. Unexpectedly, she was so lucky that she could see him. In the process of handling, she carefully looked at the rest of the time, and felt more familiar with it. Ning Qin, with the identity certificate issued by the inn, hides his identity. He doesn''t want to be known by others. He is absolutely him. Brother heipao, the elder brother of heipao, who is sincere, trustworthy and righteous, no wonder he gave the little girl 30000 Lingshi just now without blinking his brow. Only my brother heipao has such courage! Woman ah, sometimes it''s fickle. I was just laughing at it, and now it''s admiration. Pay the deposit by swiping the card, take the receipt, Qin Huan nods to thank him, turns around and leaves under the nun''s reluctant eyes, making many people around look delicate, thinking that this is really, what''s the most famous person? Otherwise, why does this woman look like she''s lost in her soul. Almost at the same time, a large number of monks gathered in a house not far from the registration point. All the participating monks'' identities will be identified for the second time, and they will really pass only after there is no problem. In front of the screen, the bored monk''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he fixed his eyes on the screen, a copy of the ID card appeared. Ning Qin! Ha ha, I didn''t expect to have a quick idea. I made a simple selection and actually used it. He will come to the competition as expected. After a careful look, I came from the inn, so I''m right. To find an excuse, the friar left work ahead of time, took out his mobile phone to edit information, and click send. A moment later, with a slight Tink, the man quickly picked up his mobile phone, looked at the balance reminder, and smiled excitedly. 100000 Lingshi, this is 100000 Lingshi. It''s worth his years of hard work. Don''t blame me, Ning Qin. Blame you for offending people! Pass Xuanguan. Not long ago, Nangong elder, who was also very elegant and energetic, was lying on the bed, his face was haggard and gray, and he looked very ill. When there was a storm at the beginning, I saw that I could step on the inn completely, but I didn''t succeed in the end. Instead, I made a successful operation publicity for the inn. In particular, the reason for this result is that he promised others to eat one of his own, which is caused by the miraculous blood pill. It''s difficult to prevent Nangong elders from being ashamed and angry. It''s hard to get sick if anger attacks the heart and the pressure from the clan. At this time, he looked at the information in the mobile phone, in the dim eyes, suddenly burst into a look, "Ning Qin! Ning Qin! " This little son of a bitch, he will never forget, if it is not for him, how can he end up so miserable. Nangong elder raised his head and looked at the man in front of the bed. "Give me the order, at all costs, I want this man, I can''t live to tomorrow!" "Yes, elder!" Being poisoned by this, the body shakes with fear. The monk of tongxuan Temple salutes respectfully and turns to leave in a hurry. Qin Huan naturally didn''t know that the news that he came to participate in the competition had been sold to Tong Xuanguan, a big enemy, by some greedy official friars who used their power for personal gain. Now there are a group of friars coming here with full intention of killing. However, fortunately, he was always cautious. He wore a black robe when he signed up and took it off shortly after he left. This made the monk of tongxuan Temple who took the black robe as the target pounce on him, and could not help but scold him for his cunning. Originally, Qin Huan did not want to use the name of Ning Qin after the original identification of Shen Xue Dan. Unfortunately, the competition had a very strict review of the identity of the monks. Qin Huan was forced to use the original pseudonym, which was also convenient for the inn to deal with.After all, everyone knows that there is a boy named Ning Qin in the inn. He is loyal and courageous Cough, stop boasting. As for Qin Huan''s original name, it can''t be used any more if there''s something about the ancient extinction list. Register today, enter the wilderness tomorrow, and pass through the specified area, even if you really have the qualification. Qin Huan stayed in a inn nearby at will and took out the elixir for cultivation. Not to mention, how many monks in black robes had a bad time this night. At least Qin Huan had a good time. He opened his eyes at dawn and passed by with a flash of brilliance. His accomplishments were a little more advanced. Hum! What are you afraid of? We have pills. Chapter 309 Aojiaoqin cleaned up a little, and many of the monks in the inn, while walking on the long street, gathered to the starting point. But it''s strange that there are so many monks in the street today who seem to have been beaten violently. Is it possible to say what group event happened last night? It''s just a competition. I''m also interested in doing this. As expected, it''s a monk in the land of gods and demons. The city will play! Qin Yu shakes his head and doesn''t pay any more attention. As the crowd moves on, he just occasionally sweeps around. He always feels that there is something missing in the crowd. He felt that he could not think wrong, frowned and thought, and finally realized that there was no one in the crowd wearing black robes! It''s strange. When I signed up yesterday, although there were not many black robes, there were still some. Why did everyone change their clothes? There doesn''t seem to be one in the competition rules. Thinking about it, Qin Huan soon arrived at the designated assembly site, waiting to start. Without delay, as like as two peas, the founder of the competition began to issue the timer. This thing is very simple, and the effect is exactly the same as the name. The only thing is to calculate the time. Because only monks who pass through the wilderness and spend no more than one day are eligible to participate in the competition, otherwise they will be cleared out. Qin Huan received this and was seriously reminded to keep it well. It looks like a small hourglass. When the departure signal is sent, it will start to fall and finish exactly one day. Of course, although it''s simple, it''s really not simple. In the previous South Vietnam Youth League competition, no one tried to do anything on the hourglass, but no matter how delicate the means were, they would be easily discovered, and then lost. That''s 30000 Lingshi. Let''s try to figure it out in the dark. Maybe the officials of South Vietnam would like all the monks to come out with some small hands. Then they will get bigger! "You talented people, half an hour later, will start to enter the wilderness. If you need to form a team, please hurry up." After the official reminder, the open space outside the city was suddenly in a mess, shouting one after another. "Brother Xu and brother Wang, come quickly. We are in the same group." "The group of four has both attack and defense, and is in urgent need of speed type Taoists. It is safe to join." "Do you have any Taoist friends of high defense soil system? Super high attack sword repair Union, only waiting for you to join Yes, you can form a team through the wilderness. Although the official of South Vietnam has combed the wilderness before the competition to make sure that there will be no fierce monsters beyond the resistance limit, it does not mean there is no danger. The purpose of the competition is to tap talents, not to let young monks of the younger generation run to feed monsters and beasts, and the safety of the team will be greatly increased. Of course, five people is the maximum number of people in a team. Otherwise, if you go with hundreds of people, the wilderness trial will not be challenging at all and will not play a role in elimination. Oh, by the way, the current link is called the wilderness trial. Qin Huan hesitated. He didn''t know many people. It''s not safe to form a team with others. If you think about it a little, you''d better go on your own way. You should be more careful about what you''re doing now. It will be OK. Just thinking of this place, I heard a surprise cheering, "brother, it''s you!" Qin Huan turned around and watched xiaofengfeng come running. Her face was full of joy and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. When we met yesterday, he was dressed in black. How could this little girl recognize him. "Hi! Elder brother, we are indeed predestined. I left in a hurry yesterday, but I didn''t remember to ask your name. I was worried about how to return your Lingshi. " Then he took out his cell phone. "Come on, brother, let''s add a friend and I''ll transfer it to you." Qin Huan quietly took out her mobile phone. When she was busy, she said lightly, "how do you recognize me?" "It''s not easy. It''s by the nose." Xiaofengfeng said proudly, "people are very powerful. As long as I smell the breath, no matter people or things, I can firmly remember it and never forget it for long." Qin Huan''s heart was slightly loose. If so, there would be nothing more. At this time, a cold hum sounded, "Feng Feng, don''t talk!" Black hair, white robe, pink face and starry eyes. If Qin Huan was asked to comment on the list of beautiful men he saw in his life, he would definitely be among them. His eyes were cold and proud, obviously he was from a good family. "You''re welcome, cousin. This is my brother who borrowed Lingshi from me yesterday. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to sign up successfully." Xiaofengfeng glared at him hard. She tapped her fingertips on the screen of her mobile phone smartly, and then raised her head and said with a smile, "OK, 50000 Lingshi, you can get it right away." Qin Huan shook his head. "I can''t use so much." Xiaofengfeng is proud and full. "My brother helped others with kindness, of course, he should be rewarded. Besides, xiaofengfeng is not poor in money. You can take it." The handsome cousin had a bad face. Yesterday, he had heard xiaofengfeng say that he thought it was an intentional approach. At this time, Qin Huan saw that there were more than 20000 Lingshi out of the sky, and he was so calm. He sneered at him and confirmed his guess. This man must know his cousin''s identity and deliberately try to get close. Haha, I''ve seen so many things. I want to be my uncle''s son-in-law step by step. Dream! "Fengfeng, Lingshi has been returned. Let''s go." I won''t give you any chance to get close to you. I''ll see what else you can do.Qin Huan could feel the hostility of his handsome cousin and a man and a woman behind him. He could probably guess some reasons, but he didn''t feel angry. He bowed his hand and said, "goodbye." Turn around and leave. This is, let handsome cousin micro Zheng, secretly I think more? But the next moment, his face will be completely gloomy, gnashing his teeth for a long time, secretly scolding a good hard to get! I saw his little, spoiled cousin, jumping and catching up, "brother, you alone? It''s better to form a team with us. There''s just one left. " Qin Huan was saved by her arm, and had to stop, but said, "it''s over." "Brother, have you made an appointment?" Xiaofengfeng blinks her eyes. She is pitiful and delicate. Qin Huan had a headache. "That''s not..." "Well, welcome to join me. I''ll be at ease if I have you in xiaofengfeng, or I''ll be taken by my stupid cousin. I''m really scared." The handsome cousin is full of black thread, gnashing his teeth and shouting, "Bai Fengfeng, shut up!" After a few sharp gasps, he sneered, "we are still short of an assistant nanny. If not, don''t waste time." "Heibeibei, you just shut up. My brother is my benefactor. You dare to refuse him to join me. I''ll run now and tell my father and mother that you forced me to run away from home again!" Hiss - heibeibei takes a breath of air-conditioning, shocked by the girl''s cruelty, and even for a "brother, what''s your name?" "Baoyu, it''s a good name. It''s very similar to your brother''s quality." "Brother, how about going home with me after the competition? My father and mother will like you very much. " Chirping little girl, happy like a flower butterfly, Qin Huan wanted to tell her that his name is Baoyu, Baoyu and other things don''t need to be too nianpao! However, left and right is a pseudonym, and no accident, we are getting along with each other on this day, and there is no need to correct anything. Chapter 310 In the wilderness, people are rarely seen. Even after the cleaning of South Vietnam, the sun under the lush ancient trees has been covered for most of the time, and the darkness still makes people nervous. Brother Hei looked around carefully, but his ears had to listen to the voice coming from behind. Then he could not help but start twitching. Baoyu, do you want to be shameless? Only this, we can see his despicable nature. Cousin, why do you still cling to it and call it more and more intimate. Brother Baoyu You''ve never called me brother Beibei. I''m your cousin, dear cousin. Can you not hurt me like this! Zipao youth''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. From time to time, he bites his teeth. He also wants to cut in, but he was chased back by Bai Fengfeng without saying a word just now. Let him make a good way. Don''t affect her to chat with brother Baoyu. The younger sister sympathizes with you, but she can''t deal with this kind of thing. She can only say that the elder brother is not as skilled as others. Otherwise, why doesn''t the white girl stick to you? "Baoyu, I''m tired. Let''s go! "Beibei turns around and shouts. Can meet him, is a whole bottle of elixir, Bai Fengfeng eyes did not look over, "tired to eat one, then tired to eat two, not three, don''t disturb me to talk to brother Baoyu. Ah, brother, what did you just say? It''s all my stupid cousin. I can''t do such a simple thing as driving a road. I have to bother us! " Beibei''s blood almost spurted out, his brow was blue and his veins were sharp. He felt black in front of him. He really wanted to shout: "Bai Fengfeng, who is your cousin?"! But he is very clear, if he really dare to roar, then he must be the last one to lose face. Bai Fengfeng, the girl, bullied him when she was a child. Up to now, he hasn''t really taken advantage of anything. Zipao youth looks at brother Hei with a plaintive face. It means very clearly. That''s what you said. After entering the wilderness, there are ways to punish him? Beibei''s face was red. He coughed and hurried away. From time to time, he waved to shred the thorns and miscellaneous trees. He was afraid that he thought of them as Qin Huan. That''s right. This trip into the wilderness, because Bai Fengfeng''s favor and intimacy were very comfortable for Qin Huan, like a spring outing. Heibeibei''s strength is very good. The seventh level cultivation of Yuanying, and it''s obvious that he still has a lot of reserves. The purple brothers and sisters, the elder brother''s defense is amazing, the younger sister''s superb wood magic, the two people''s cooperation is even easier than black Beibei''s, even if they meet several unsightly monsters, the three people''s cooperation is also easy to take, Qin Huan doesn''t need to sweep his eyes. The only thing that bothered him was the problem of Bai Fengfeng, the girl. It was just endless, and more and more moving in the strange direction. Just when Qin Huan felt that he could not hold on any longer, the situation of ease quietly changed a little. It seems that the number of monsters attacking the five member team is beginning to increase. It''s not a sudden increase, it''s a certain range, a little bit more. Beibei is in a depressed mood. Zipao''s brother gnashes his teeth. Zipao''s younger sister just laments for his brother. None of the three seems to find anything wrong. Qin Huan frowned and interrupted Bai Fengfeng''s speech. "Don''t you think there are many monsters in this meeting?" Bai Fengfeng is not dissatisfied with Qin Huan '' Babe''s mouth twitches, thinking that you girl didn''t see it all the way. You know what a fart. He''s just trying to please this bastard. What''s good about him? He''s so far away from me. It''s just the distance between the stars and the sun. In this way of thinking, the anger rolled up, and the original trace of doubt was suddenly thrown away, all of which turned into dissatisfaction with Qin Huan. With a sneer, he said: "why, Baoyu is afraid? The monsters in this area have been cleaned up by the experts of South Vietnam. If you are afraid under this premise, I can only express surprise at your courage. " Zipao''s elder brother is named Jiang Wuhai. At this time, his spirit was refreshed. When he finally came to fight back, he pretended to open his mouth calmly. "When Jiang was twelve years old, he went into the wilderness with his father and brother. By the age of sixteen, he had completed three times of solo training." He glanced at him. "You need more exercise, Baoyu Taoist friend." Jiang Ziyuan''s eyes are bright. She admires her brother. She always thinks that his brother is the best. At this time, the elder brother finally found the opportunity to show himself in front of Miss Bai, which must be able to reverse at one stroke. Miss Bai''s impression on him will be compared with Baoyu thoroughly. However, Bai Fengfeng''s next words made Jiang Ziyuan stumble at the foot of her. She had a very good cultivation and a great girl''s temperament. She had an impulse to scold people. "Oh, it''s a miracle that you can live till now. In other words, all the monsters and beasts in your place are vegetarian. " This is not the most irritating, the key is that after she finished speaking, she turned to Qin Huan with eager face, "brother Baoyu, you also think that Fengfeng is right." Jiang Wuhai''s eyes are almost red. He stares at Qin Huan. If you dare to say more than half a word, I will fight with you immediately. I''m afraid I''m not afraid of trouble. It''s better not to cause trouble, especially this kind of inexplicable trouble. Qin Huan said he had no opinion about it.Bai Fengfeng raised her head proudly. "I know that for brother Baoyu, these things are not worth mentioning at all, that is, even the comments can''t bring up the spirit. Needless to say, Feng and Feng all know that you are the kind of person with great ability and low profile that my father once said. Unlike some people, I can''t move to say that I''m so powerful, superficial and superficial! " Whew - a slender Golden Leopard pours fiercely, its tusks are exposed in its big mouth, shining with cold light. Jiang Wuhai shouts, punches straight to the leopard and blows, "crackle" a loud noise. The Golden Leopard''s tusks are all rooted and broken. Flying in the air, it spills a lot of blood. It falls on the ground, whining. It can''t live if it takes less air and takes more air. Jiang Wuhai takes back his fist, and the skin of his palm turns into a light layer of gold. Several shallow white marks fall on it, but the skin is not broken. This body, can be called a strong! With a fist, he may have let off a little. His heart is angry. Jiang Wuhai''s face is calm. He shakes off all the blood beads. The surrounding trees make a "rustle" sound. The wind blows his purple robe. In the dim light, his back is as high as a mountain, which gives people a great sense of peace. Jiang Ziyuan''s fingers move gently, while urging the wind as a foil, while admiring her brother, Miss Bai, you see, how many reliable and handsome guys, sweet words and cool things, can you compare with this? Open your eyes and see who is your best choice. Heibeibei is a little surprised. Jiang family''s physical cultivation is stronger than he thought. He has reached the level of golden skin. No wonder he dares to think about xiaofengfeng Well, if nothing else, at least his superman first-class physical defense will not be easily killed when he is with xiaofengfeng in the future. At this point, maybe the two aunts and aunts will give him a high look. After all, they have to get along with xiaofengfeng, so there is still a lot of pressure to survive. The imagination of Jiang''s brothers and sisters is very beautiful, but the reality immediately gives them a lesson with great bone feeling. Bai Fengfeng''s eyes were round and her mouth was slightly open. When she smiled at jiangwuhai''s mouth, she seemed to find something very surprising. She took Qin Huan''s hand and shouted, "look, brother Baoyu, there are some people who are so stupid. You can get a magic weapon from the storage ring and get rid of this Golden Leopard. He fought hard with his fist and was not afraid of being bitten Drop your hand. Sure enough, my mother is right. I didn''t use my brain very well for a beautiful man. I thought that only my cousin was like this. I didn''t expect to meet another one today! " Jiang Wuhai''s smile froze on his face and his body trembled slightly. At this moment, Qin Huan saw clearly what was heartbreak in his eyes. Even if he had no good impression on Jiang Wuhai, he could not help but feel a little sympathy. Jiang Ziyuan wants to say something. She is pulled by Jiang Wuhai. Her face is wrinkled and full of grievances and annoyances. But she also knows that Bai Fengfeng''s background is not their Jiang family, which can provoke her. Heibeibei patted Jiang Wuhai on the shoulder, and his eyes showed pity. It''s not that he didn''t give you a chance. It''s that you can''t even pass the first pass. You die as soon as possible. "Hurry up!" Bai Fengfeng''s face is confused. How come everyone is silent for a while? Does she say something that shouldn''t be said? Think about it, no! Qin Huan almost choked himself with saliva in the face of her questioning eyes. He coughed a few times and waved his hand, motioning not to ask me what I didn''t know. But soon, his face was dignified, because there were more monsters than before. Of course, because the angry brothers and sisters of the river family are in poverty, these leaping monsters are easily sent back to their hometown for lunch, so they are not so difficult. Even black Beibei''s meeting was a bit leisurely. He walked with his hands in his pockets and his face relaxed. After Qin Huan thought about it, he decided not to speak any more. After all, the monsters here have been cleaned up by the official experts of the South Vietnam state. With their strength, nothing should happen. When night fell, heibeibei announced a temporary rest. He took out the map and looked at it. He had already walked most of the way. If it goes well, he would arrive at the stadium in the morning. There is still plenty of time. Qin Huan sat with her knees crossed, surrounded by Xiao Fengfeng. She was very tricky to others. She had a very powerful mouth, but she was very careful to Qin Huan for some reason. When he closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, xiaofengfeng was very honest and sat still. Yu Guang saw this, and black Beibei sighed in his heart, as expected, one thing fell down, and the evil spirits were like white phoenix, and even one day they were made to live. Of course, it won''t change his attitude towards Qin Huan. A boy who looks at ordinary people is not qualified to be seen by his aunt. Hey hey, you''d better have no intention of baifengfeng, or you will suffer later! Jiang''s brothers and sisters are a little far away. Although the five people still keep forming a team, it''s obvious that after Bai Fengfeng''s tongue, they will inevitably have a mustard in their heart. All of a sudden, Qin Huan frowned, opened his eyes for a while, and said, "be careful!" Chapter 311 In a moment, heibeibei and Jiang''s brother and sister were shocked by the low drink. The three people were extremely alert. After scanning the surrounding area, they did not notice anything wrong, and then their faces went down. "What about playing with us, boy?" Black Beibei has poor eyes. Baifengfeng sneers, "heibeibei, do you dare to talk like this again? Believe it or not, tell my mother that you are plotting against me?" Black Beibei''s face was stiff, like he was pinched by his neck, and he could not say a word. Dead girl, I can''t even say a word, just enlarge it! Bai Fengfeng held up her chest proudly and was about to say something. Suddenly, Qin Huan hugged her and leaped back. At this moment, people''s thoughts are as follows: Bai Fengfeng: what will brother Baoyu do to me? If he is, what should I do? Don''t you do anything, and you will obey? Will he think I''m not reserved enough, and I heard that it hurt for the first time. I''ll take a painkiller pill in advance. He won''t laugh at me. Heibeibei: bastard, how dare you dare to hold our little princess in front of the Lord. Don''t pull me on the back if you don''t want to live! Jiang Wuhai: goubaoyu, your real face is finally exposed. Ha ha ha ha, my chance to get ahead of Jiang Wuhai is here. Miss Bai will wait for me to save you! Jiang Ziyuan: it''s pleasant to see this man. Unexpectedly, he is still in a hot temper. He is so arrogant and hard But it''s really exciting. Of course, they didn''t think right, because at the next moment, when Bai Fengfeng was in the position, the ground suddenly broke, a dozen black scales, a strange snake protruding from the head burst out. If Qin Huan reacted slowly, I''m afraid Bai Fengfeng would have been kissed by a snake. "Immortal snake!" The black shellfish made a strange cry, and beat out a package with his hands. He didn''t know where to take out the powder, which exploded and spread in the air. "Run and wait for death!" He rushed to pull Bai Fengfeng and was rejected mercilessly. The little girl hugged Qin Huan and looked contemptuous of your early death. Black Beibei''s mouth twitches, but he has nothing to say. Even at this time, he has to admit that he must be grateful to Qin Huan. Otherwise, if his cousin had a real accident, he would definitely die miserably. Qin Huan''s face was heavy. Without saying a word, he stepped down heavily and burst out. Immortal snake He saw this thing for the second time. At the beginning, it was just one thing, which made him very embarrassed. Today, there are more than a dozen. Even now, Qin Huan was still in a state of numbness when he had the power to fight against the spirit and his strength increased several times. Heibeibei''s eyes were wide open, but he didn''t expect that this boy was not good at cultivation and ran slowly. At this time, he didn''t have the heart to think about it, and the spirit flashed up. A group of five people fled quickly, and the immortal snake roared angrily behind them. However, they obviously had some scruples about the powder sprinkled by the black shell, avoiding not catching up for a while. Unfortunately, the five people were not lucky enough to escape too far, and there appeared in their sight. The five coyotes with their fur shinning, and their green eyes flashing in the night were horrifying cruelty. Roar - the five coyotes are frantic. Black Beibei drinks, "kill, fight quickly!" He raised his hand and hit it with a fist, which broke out in a flash. The powerful force beyond the power of a thousand horses. The wolf on the opposite side was cut into two parts by a fist, with strong vitality. When it fell to the ground, it was still alive, struggling to continue to attack. Naturally, the brothers and sisters of the Jiang family know that the five headed mountain wolf is nothing. What''s really terrible is that the back ten immortal snake, without hesitation, erupts the most powerful force. Jiang Wuhai is like a mountain in front of him. He stops all the shocks. When Jiang Ziyuan waves his hands, a large green light comes out. A thick vine rushes in, rolls the coyote around, and produces sharp spikes to pierce them. By this time, the black shell had killed the second coyote, and the remaining three were howling bitterly among the vines. Together, the three men beat through the past. But at this time, the immortal snake has caught up with it, and the sound of hissing is heard, making people''s scalp numb. Black Beibei suddenly turned around, showing the color of flesh pain on his face. He turned his hand and took out a palace lamp. The flame of laughing on his fingernail was beating in the night, as if it would go out at any time. With a flick of his sleeve, he turned the palace lamp to the rear. There were cracks in the sound of "click" and "click", and then it exploded. Shout - between the heaven and the earth, endless spiritual power, like being summoned, flows wildly to that flame, which is exposed to the outside world, and forms a huge vortex. The flame is like a black hole, devouring the power of heaven and earth. Its volume expands rapidly and becomes a flame figure. His face is fuzzy, and he can''t really see it at all. But in this figure, there is a breath of earth shaking destruction. The flame figure raised his hands, and the smell of destruction suddenly became more intense. Heibeibei turned and galloped. "Let''s go!" Needless to say, Qin Huan''s pupil slightly contracted. At the moment when the flame figure raised his hand, he ran away with the white phoenix in his arms. After a few moments, a roar came from me. Then came the billowing raging waves. Everything in the area was smoothed and wiped out like sand! Qin Huan groaned, and his body sank suddenly. He seemed to be carrying the whole mountain. He rolled and unloaded it, and suffered most of the impact.Black Beibei is in a mess. He gets up from the ground, gnashing his teeth and growling, "officials of South Vietnam, these damn idiots, a dozen immortal snakes, have not been found!" Jiang Wuhai, Jiang Ziyuan''s brother and sister are also pale, with lingering palpitations. Fortunately, brother Hei has a summoning weapon to kill all the immortal snakes. Otherwise, they will die even if they are not weak. This kind of summoning weapon is extremely difficult to make. It''s very precious. It''s used here for no reason. No wonder brother Hei is furious at this time. Such a horrible breath, transmitted in the dark, is enough to scare away all the smart monsters, but this is not the way things are going. Qin Huan grasped Bai Fengfeng and said in a deep voice, "we are in trouble." In the night, the air of terror is still reverberating in the air. A cold and cruel eye emerges slowly from the surrounding night. There are hundreds of them, and some of them are especially huge black, which even exudes the breath of heart throb. In such a situation, there is no chance to escape. Heibeibei takes a breath of air-conditioning, on his handsome face, he can''t help convulsing. What the hell is going on? There are so many monsters! Now, it''s not time to be afraid of your face. Heibeibei takes out his mobile phone and looks stunned. No signal There''s no signal Maddy, are you sure you''re not teasing me? You are a satellite cell phone! Shake hard for a few times. It''s sure that it''s useless. Black Beibei''s eyes are weak and his face becomes more ugly. It is absolutely impossible for South Vietnam to be lazy when cleaning up the wilderness. These large numbers of monsters become very suspicious. In addition, satellite phones don''t even have a little signal. Unless you are unlucky enough to step into the chaotic magnetic field, there is only one possibility - someone has secretly moved his hand and foot. "Everyone, check your body. Is there anything?" Naturally, Qin Huan had no problem. The Jiang brothers and sisters didn''t find out. There was something more on him. Black Beibei''s face was ugly. "I didn''t have it either." Everyone''s eyes fell on Bai Fengfeng. The girl stared, "what are you looking at? Don''t you think that if I am as clever as I am, there is nothing in Miss Ben! " Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, and he raised his fingers to her head. There was a delicate gem Phoenix hairpin. "When I saw you the day before, you didn''t seem to have it." "Cousin, where did this come from?" Bai Fengfeng hesitated: "yesterday, I saw it was very beautiful on the side of the road. I bought it with great satisfaction, but I don''t know the seller at all. He won''t hurt me." "Give it to me!" Heibeibei takes over the Phoenix hairpin and looks at it carefully. His fingers suddenly force and crush the biggest gem on it. Suddenly, a faint fishy smell comes out. "Ah!" Bai Fengfeng exclaimed. "Heibeibei sniffed twice, and his face became more ugly." secret medicine for feeding animals! " Brother and sister Jiang Wuhai and Jiang Ziyuan, their pupils suddenly contracted, showing a color of shock, "brother Hei, have you read wrong? How dare they..." Black Beibei clenched his teeth. "I can''t admit the secret medicine of washing Huan hall. I didn''t expect that they played such a big game. In the past, they were despised." He looked up, his eyes glowing. "Cousin, please help us. Even if we are going to die today, we should send the news back to my family, my aunts and aunts to avenge us!" Bai Fengfeng''s face turned white. The little girl became arrogant and arrogant. She has never experienced any danger, let alone the disaster of life and death. However, due to her identity, her cultivation from a young age made her barely calm. She took one of the storage rings and engraved countless small texture jade rings on the surface and threw it to the ground. Pa - the ring is broken, and a golden light curtain appears, covering the white phoenix. At the same time, a blood light, with a shrill voice, shoots into the sky above the head, and disappears in a blink of an eye. Black Beibei squeezed out a smile, "I forgot that this treasure my aunt gave you has a very strong protective effect, so my cousin is relieved. Feng Feng, you stay inside. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to come out. It may be able to keep you going until the aunt''s help arrives. " Turning around, he looked heavy and bowed his hand. "No accident. I have been involved with my cousin. If I don''t die today, Heimou will make up for it. Now, please put down the mustard for a while. You and I will fight together. Maybe we can make a living! " This guy, at the critical moment of life and death, is really impressive. At least this calm and calm is admirable. Jiang''s brothers and sisters take a deep breath and nod their heads slowly. It''s impossible to say that they don''t have any grudges in their hearts, but it''s useless to say so much. They can only bite their teeth. Bai Fengfeng hides in the golden light curtain and suddenly screams, "no, I can''t let you die!" She bit her fingertips and pointed them on the golden light curtain. I don''t know what happened. Her face quickly turned pale, and the golden light curtain suddenly expanded, covering all five people. Black Beibei is furious, "Bai Fengfeng, stop it! God''s protection, protect you a person is possible, if we are together, can''t support at all! " He raised his hand and pointed, "you can see that there are hundreds of monsters outside. You can''t protect everyone. Hurry up and take back the protection of God!"Bai Fengfeng bit her lips. "No, you are with me. My father and mother love me most. They will come soon after they receive the news!" Heibeibei took a deep breath and his eyes became tender. "OK, cousin agreed, but you have to let me help you, or you can''t support it." Chapter 312 Before the smile on the corner of Bai Fengfeng''s mouth spread, she was stunned by a slap. Black Beibei bit her fingertips, manipulated the God''s shield to shrink, covered her, and then carefully placed her on the ground. Get up and look around, "Hei Mou knows that I will make three people dissatisfied, but my cousin''s identity is not comparable to that of you and me. If she dies for any reason, you and I can only be buried together. And if she lives, we will die today, and we will certainly be able to revenge. " Under the silence of heibeibei, he swept over the approaching monsters, with a wry smile on his lips. "Actually, I don''t want to die, but this one is..." He shook his head and put the secret medicine for feeding animals on Bai Fengfeng. This is the most direct evidence. Naturally, he should keep it and take a deep breath. "Everyone, fight to death!" Many monsters attracted by the secret medicine for feeding animals didn''t attack immediately because they were afraid of each other before. However, when heibeibei put the secret medicine for feeding animals into the sanctuary of God and cut off its breath, the monsters immediately rioted and roared in a low voice. The brothers and sisters of the Jiang family are pale. They know that they are afraid to survive today. But they can''t force heibeibei to promise to protect them with the protection of God. Otherwise, the whole Jiang family will suffer from the terror of the white family. It seems that the only way to win is to fight to the death, to win the boundless, and to live. All three of them showed their misery, and their eyes became crazy in despair. Since we are doomed to die, we should try our best to pull these monsters and go to the yellow spring together! Only between life and death can a man expose all his weakness and fear. Living is the strongest instinct and will of any living creature. At this time, no matter black Beibei or white Fengfeng, Qin Huan is amazed by the quality they show. Because he doesn''t know whether he can do it in the same situation. As for the brother and sister of the Jiang family, they are also very intelligent people. They know that they are going to die, and they still keep their sense of reason and overall situation. Even if they have grievances, they are precious. These four are so excellent. It would be a pity to die here. Qin Yu turned his head and looked at Bai Fengfeng in a coma. He thought of the girl ''s subconscious desire to save all the people. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He took a step and his voice was calm. "You are here, guard Bai Fengfeng well." Heibeibei and Jiang''s brother and sister are slightly shocked. Before they can understand the meaning of this, they can''t help but open their mouths and show their astonishing expressions at the next moment. Bang - in the muffled sound, the ground suddenly burst open, cracks were all around the pit, Qin Huan''s figure was like lightning, and he rushed into the monsters that were coming. As soon as I raised my hand, the magic light broke out between my fingers, and the five colors and five elements sword appeared. In the rotation, the magic power of heaven and earth was rolled to form a bright and colorful vortex. Roar - the blood flame suddenly came out of Qin Huan''s body. It was burning all over his body, and his speed suddenly increased ten times. His whole body was turned into a blood lightning bolt, flying in and out of the monsters. The black bear with rough skin and thick flesh is a big black bear with amazing defense. Its huge body flies out in a violent earthquake. Its fur on its chest is torn open with terrible wounds. The blood is spewing out desperately, falling on the ground and twitching for several times, and it is killed by the face-to-face attack. On the other hand, the vast wild ape trying to sneak attack, holding a huge black stone stick, suddenly smashed into the air and exploded. The earth trembled in the loud noise, and a huge pit appeared. Several slightly weak small monsters were killed on the spot. But the wild ape''s target is not here. It leaps back with great vigilance. Next moment, the blood and lightning flash across, and the huge head rises to the sky. A black backed spider with eight legs, screams like an invisible iron nail, stabs its head hard, and spews a large amount of yellowish venom from the poison capsule. Several coyotes, accidentally contaminated with venom, fell to the ground in pain and whine. Their fur lost its luster at the speed visible to the naked eye in the rolling struggle. Then the flesh began to rot, turning into pus and flowing to the ground. Then the ground was eroded, and countless black potholes. But in the next moment, this terrible night devil spider suddenly froze in place, its abdomen was broken, all kinds of viscera were mixed, and the food that had not been completely digested fell to the ground. Hundreds of monsters and beasts, even with fighting power, have reached the powerful existence of the spirit realm, but they can''t resist under the bloody lightning. In the howl of pain, the monsters began to have fear, and their greed and desire were like being poured down by a basin of cold water. There are weak monsters who have already started to flee from the battlefield and retreat to the distance. They want to leave, but their eyes can''t help looking at Bai Fengfeng. Although the taste has disappeared at this time, they know that things are there, hesitant to leave. àØ - raise your hand and cut off one. It looks like a monster like an alligator. Qin Huan''s figure retreats and his face is covered by the blood flame. At this time, he looks pale. The great Dharma practice of urging blood to escape breaks out completely. It can break out amazing combat power in a short time, which can be consumed. It''s also amazing. The ground is broken in a large area, crisscrossing cracks, and the corpses of monsters and beasts fall on the ground. The blood flows out and fills the potholes. The scene of Shura hell is full of evil spirit! Most of the monsters are looking at the situation from afar. Only five monsters are still here. Their eyes are fierce and they are cold.At this moment, those who can still keep their courage and fighting spirit are the strong ones among the monsters. The five monsters in front of them all have the power comparable to the spirit. Even if it was just that he was at the level of spirit, his strength was terrible enough. Qin Huan''s shoulder black robe was broken. If it wasn''t for the powerful defense of demon armour, even the whole shoulder would be smashed. And to do this, one of them, the great ape, whose body is up to three feet tall, is distinguished from the wild ape by a vertical blood line between his eyebrows. His eyes are shining with wisdom and cunning and ferocious from time to time. All of a sudden, the great ape roared up to the sky, beating his chest with both hands, "Dong" and "Dong" were like a big cowhide drum, which rolled and reverberated in the air. Four monsters around showed hesitation in their eyes, but with the great ape roaring again, their eyes showed awe and roared one after another. Qin Huan''s eyes contracted slightly. "Be careful, it''s the blood eye beheading ape. It needs to use the power of four monsters to urge the life God to behead the blood light. Don''t be hit by it!" The black Beibei loudly reminds, the facial expression is incomparably nervous. At this time, four monsters have, close to the great ape side, a low roar, the body erupted out of the rolling demon force. The great ape growls, and the body sends out suction, bringing all the demon forces into the body. Then the blood line between the eyebrows and the heart opens slowly with trembling. A piece of scarlet, it seems to open the blood sea of thousands of miles, endless murderous and destructive breath, burst out from it. The four monsters trembled and their eyes showed some fear. Obviously, they were terrified of the great ape. The great ape''s eyes locked Qin Huan, and his teeth were bared. It was a very human sneer. Then the blood light burst out from the blood eyes. It''s faster than lightning. It''s sent out before blinking. After blinking, it''s in front of Qin Huan! In his mouth, heibeibei was not willing to roar. At first, he was shocked. He looked away and immediately thought that the stronger Qin Yuqiang was, the more likely they were to survive. But just when he saw a glimmer of light, the hope of survival was mercilessly crushed. When the blood eyes cut the apes, there will be spiritual cultivation in adulthood, especially a natural blood eye between the eyebrows, which contains supreme power, and there is even the power of law in the rumor. Once he was hit, he would be a master of the spirit Kingdom, and he would be killed instantly. Although Qin Huan showed great fighting power, he could still not survive in the face of the blood light. In addition, under the light of blood cutting, the protection of God is only afraid, and can''t protect the safety of baifengfeng. Black Beibei clenched his fist, his fingernails were buried in the flesh and blood was dripping down his palm. At this time, Qin Huan suddenly moved. Of course, there was something wrong with this statement, because when the blood eyes between the eyebrows of the ape were about to open, Qin Huan had already moved. Only black Beibei and other spirits were attracted by the blood light of the beheading. They didn''t notice this at all, so they gave the illusion that Qin Huan suddenly raised his hand, and then pointed out when the blood light of the beheading fell. Black Beibei eyes deep, burst out a trace of spirit, can be quickly dissipated. Although Baoyu Daoyou is quick in response, there is no significance in any magical method under the light of blood cutting. Unless you can go beyond a certain limit to the point where you are close to the Tao and control the rules. But how could it be To control the rules is a realm that can only be touched by the great power of the sea. Even if Baoyu road friends have amazing means, they can''t do it. At the touch of a finger, the fingertip almost touched the blood light of the cutting path, but even so, you can still feel the extreme cold in the blood light. Qin Huan''s blood color suddenly faded and his body was as stiff as an ice cave! In the next moment, the wind blows in the void, and in the "boom" night, you can''t see the changes above your head, but the majestic power can still be felt, including the terrible power. Then the air suddenly froze, trapping the blood light of the cutting path in it. A virtual shadow of a finger appeared from Qin Huan''s fingertip, and it was on the frozen air. Click - freeze and break, the blood light trapped in it will also be broken into countless pieces together, rolling away. Blood beheaded ape mouth corner sneer froze, eyes full of incredible, and then in the next moment, become endless fear. "Roar!" It roared in pain, blood eyes between the eyebrows and the heart, seemed to be pierced by invisible arrows, blood flowed out, the huge body stumbled and fell down to the ground directly. My life God will kill the ape with blood eyes! Nearby four heads, urges the demon force to open the blood eye monster beast, at this time also in succession roars, in the eye exudes the blood bead. There were blooded apes in front, which counteracted most of the anti phagocytic power. They were not seriously injured, but Qin Huan''s strength really scared them. It''s the blood light of the cutting path, which can be easily killed by the divine spirit friars. It''s actually broken by a finger, and it causes a horrible backfire. At this time, in their eyes, Qin Huan has become the most terrible existence in the world, which is a look that can easily kill them. Where can I care? What''s the secret medicine for feeding animals? It''s good to keep my life. Four spirits and monsters scream and turn their heads and run away. They are as flustered as a bereaved dog. How can they have any power before! In the surrounding area, the monsters who are still reluctant to part with each other, waiting for the opportunity, now stay for a while, and then turn around and run away with their tails clamped tightly.Nonsense, one of the five gods and spirits is easily killed. They will stay. What''s the difference between death and death? Several breathing skills, all the killing and dissipation in the air are clean. You can hear it faintly in the distance. The roar of the monsters is frightening. With the passage of time, they go away and cannot be heard at last. Chapter 313 That''s it It''s over? Heibeibei blinked, blinked again, and finally determined that he was not dreaming. He took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on Qin Huan''s back, showing deep awe. It can destroy the blood light and cause backfire. He didn''t think much about the awesome power contained in that humble finger just now. But no matter what the truth is, it can be determined that this precious jade friend is absolutely unfathomable and has an extremely terrible background. This kind of existence, natural impossibility, true dialogue Phoenix Phoenix, there is any idea of irregularities, it can be seen from the beginning, he was completely wrong. Before I thought about it, a lot of cynicism and naked hostility came out of black Beibei''s sweat, and he hurried forward to salute, "I''m in great need of black Beibei, see elder Baoyu, I didn''t know the identity of the elder before, and I hope you can forgive me for the offenses!" Brother and sister Jiang Wuhai and Jiang Ziyuan were even pale with fear and hurriedly followed the salute. The background of dahuangze may still play a role. Their family may not have this face. That figure didn''t respond, just stood there quietly, like stepping on the center of heaven and earth, spreading like the tide of invisible pressure, completely submerged the three black Beibei people. They were more frightened. Their sweat was soaked in their robes, but they dared not move. The air was quiet and the needles could be heard. It''s too bad. The elder must have some opinions. If we are to be changed, we will be offended by several younger generations. I''m afraid we will get angry. If elder Baoyu has never shown his accomplishments, it''s all right. Now that he has exerted earth shaking power, he naturally wants to safeguard the dignity of the strong. I''m afraid today, we must suffer some hardships. Fortunately, since elder Baoyu has rescued them, it won''t be too difficult. Can think so, three people are still like ants on the hot pot, anxious to the extreme. As time passed, when heibeibei and Jiang''s brothers and sisters gradually lost their hearts, they finally heard a long breath. The voice, breaking the silence between heaven and earth, pulled the three people back from the edge of the collapse of the mind and spirit. They gasped for breath, even more frightened in their eyes. As expected, elder Baoyu is very strong. If he only keeps silent, he seems to let them experience a catastrophe of life and death! I only hope that you can hold your hands high and not punish too much. On the other side, Qin Yucang''s white face finally shows a trace of blood color, which invades the blood light breath of the body. At this time, it slowly dissipates, and he recovers his control of the body. The power of the life power of the blood beheaded ape is so terrible. It''s just a little breath, so it''s terrible! Fortunately, when Cang mang was in the sea, he woke up for some reason. Some terrible characteristics can be destroyed together with any magic power of his opponent. Otherwise, with Qin Huan''s current strength, he would not be able to resist the blood light. For this kind of characteristic of Cangmang finger, it may be called to die with the enemy. Of course, this kind of "die with the enemy" must have a certain limit. When the opponent erupts strength and exceeds this limit, the characteristic of Cangmang finger will be broken. However, terror can be destroyed if the God light is cut. It seems that the limit of Cangmang finger is much higher than Qin Huan expected. In those days, when I was lying on the bluestone, I got the blood of the devil to achieve the devil''s body, and also got the inheritance of the vast three fingers. Now the vast fingers have been exposed, far beyond the power of their own power. Is the second Cang spirit finger also a powerful power that Qin Huan has never touched? Even to this day, Qin Huan was not qualified to control the third Canghai finger! It seems that I''ve been looking down on it all the time. Maybe in the future, it will become a very powerful card in my hand. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan pressed the thought and turned to see the group of three people who were very respectful and full of anxiety. What he didn''t know was how much suffering he had brought to the three people after recovering his ability of activity and thinking about it. If he didn''t bear it, he would have cried for a long time. "You..." Black Beibei "Putong" knelt on the ground, his face full of pain. "I have no eyes, and I don''t know the real face of Baoshan mountain of Baoyu. If I want to fight or kill, I will be dealt with by my elders. I dare not have half a complaint." No way As I said just now, I am a man of dahuangze. It''s obvious that there is no pressure on elder Baoyu, and he may even be dissatisfied. Otherwise, elder Baoyu, how could he, regardless of his status, torment them so much. Since this road is impassable, it is the only one left. Lower your posture and take the initiative to admit the wrong road, hoping to make elder Baoyu calm down. Of course, brother Hei, who has a righteous and remorseful mouth, has worshipped all the gods and Buddhas in his heart at this time, hoping that they can protect himself from a disaster. Elder Baoyu, I''m just talking and playing. Please don''t take it seriously! The brother and sister of the Jiang family were shocked. From heibeibei''s actions, they realized that the elder Baoyu was very powerful. Dahuangze, they don''t give any face. Of course, they have no right to cherish their face. Brother and sister quickly knelt down and begged for mercy in fear of fear. "Please don''t be wise with me, elder generation." Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the same reason was because of the turning of his mind. It seems that they were just destroyed and killed the blood light and the blood eyes and the apes. They were frightened. But that''s good. Qin Huan said lightly, "I hope you don''t want to let it out at will."Heibeibei is very happy, which means that he is not going to punish again? "Don''t worry, elder. We will never tell anyone what we see today!" Said, hurriedly to the Jiang family brother and sister wink. Silly ah, don''t hurry to climb along the pole. In case elder Baoyu changes his mind, he doesn''t cry. "Younger brothers and sisters swear that if they disclose anything about their predecessors, they will suffer from three disasters, five disasters and ten disasters, and will never be reincarnated!" Qin Huan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at these three guys, he was so honest at this time. He was also a little happy. Now that they are frightened and dare not talk freely, it''s time to leave. Otherwise, they may be seen to be false at any time, but they will be full of twists and turns. "The danger should have passed, and the rest of the way is yours." Qin Huan turned around and left. A few flashes disappeared. His voice came from afar. "Remember, you promised me something." "Congratulations, elder Baoyu!" Black Beibei three people grow a breath, slowly stand straight body, look at each other all see, each other''s bottom of the heart of happiness. Fortunately, the senior didn''t really care about them. Otherwise, if you want to pass today, you have to shed at least a few layers of skin. "Brother Jiang, Miss Jiang, elder Baoyu, you have heard. Heimou will remind you again that you must not take any chances, or there will be a big disaster in the future." Brother and sister of the Jiang family were shocked. Looking at his face, they nodded quickly. Heibeibei picked up Bai Fengfeng and looked at the girl in a coma. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. As expected, my aunt was right. No matter how qualified I was, I couldn''t compare with Feng Feng. The girl''s luck was so bad that I could find it at any time. There was such a fierce existence as the elder Baoyu. Fortunately, otherwise, they would have been the blood food of the beast. "Let''s go!" Soon after the three men left, Qin Huan appeared in the night, laughing at himself with his mouth in his mouth. "Sure enough, he pretended to force something wrong and almost forgot it." He quickly looked up the corpse of the beast, and soon his eyes were slightly bright. He flicked a five element golden saber at his sleeve and came into the corpse''s mouth. After a sour "crackle", the saber flew out with more than 100 teeth. Qin Huan raised his hand a little, the void coagulated the water ball, cleaned all the monster''s teeth, and carefully received the storage ring. After a while, I found another monster body that can refine [Stormtrooper flow], but this time, it''s its internal bone. The golden Dharma sword changed and became a butcher''s helper of bone picking and meat digging. The sound of blood splashing was mixed in the sound of flesh cutting. The number of bones is much more than the number of teeth. After the refining, the power of [stormy army flow] can be imagined. Qin Huan was cleaning the bones and laughing softly. After a while, all the bodies were searched, only that one was left. The blood eyes were cut off. As a spirit state beast, it has amazing talent and magic power. If it can be used Qin Huan checked it again, and there was disappointment on his face. As expected, it was unrealistic for him to have a dream at the level of spirit. Useless guy, white grow so big. Qin Huan was about to leave. His eyes suddenly flickered, and he raised his hand to grasp. Poof - the blood eye cuts the way the ape''s eyebrow center is broken, and there is a red bead. This object is the third blood eye. After the death of the blood beheaded ape, it turned out to be like this, which was somewhat unexpected. Holding it in hand, it feels hard and cool, just like some kind of jade, but there is a crack on the smooth surface, presumably due to the previous backfire. After thinking about it, Qin Huan found a trace of divine thought in the bead. At the next moment, his face suddenly changed. Without hesitation, he cut off the connection with this trace of divine thought. His face was pale. When the mind is penetrated into the round bead, it seems to enter into a blood sea of incomparable terror. The violent and murderous will roll and tear people''s souls to pieces! If it wasn''t for Qin Huan''s quick decision, I''m afraid that at this time, he would have been hit by a sea of blood, at least it would be the end of his soul. Take a deep breath and shake his heart. Qin Huan took the bead of blood eyes and gradually smiled. It''s an unexpected joy, because the surface crack is only maintaining its fragile stability. Once it is broken by external impact, the destructive power contained in it will explode completely. When fighting with people, this blood eye suddenly blows out, and the effect must be excellent. In other words, it''s also good to use it as a means of life preservation. Even if the spirit peak is strong, facing this blood eye, I''m afraid it''s not good. In this way, it is more valuable than a set of magic weapons. Qin Huan smiled a few times, carefully put his blood eyes away, and walked away with a roar. After a long time, a man and a woman, two monks, came out of the darkness, shivering, and looked at the scene of the Shura field on the ground, especially some of them, the flesh and blood of the body of the demon, which was skinned and cramped, was pale, but it was a little whiter, and the eyes showed endless fear. "Teachers, teachers Brother We, we, we We Come on, come on Run Come on... " Women stammer can hardly speak, tears and snivels mixed together, looking extremely embarrassed. The man didn''t say a word. He took the younger martial sister''s hand and turned around and ran. He broke out with unprecedented speed in his life. It''s enough to abuse the corpse. What''s more, the corpse of the beast is still abused by this man. Especially just now, when he was skinning and digging meat and bones, he laughed excitedly It''s terrible, it''s really terrible! Chapter 314 At the foot of the mountain, in a wild jungle, a large area of open space was cleared. Although it was buried, there was still a bloody smell in the air. This is the South Vietnam country. The selected competition venue was sorted out only a few days ago. According to the consistent style of the South Vietnam country, the competition venue will be built on the remains of countless monsters, that is to say, under this land, at least thousands or even tens of thousands of monsters are buried. No wonder I always feel that the air is full of cold air, and there is a flow of fierce resentment. I think it''s caused by the bodies of these underground monsters. It is said that South Vietnam did this to show its determination to fight against monsters and beasts without mercy, and to increase the difficulty of the alchemy competition. If even these evil spirits can''t be resisted, it is not worthy to be a real alchemist. But no matter what the purpose is, this itself is an astonishing feat, and only the strength of the whole country can bring together such a powerful force, and in a short time, this can be achieved. Qin Huan is now in the open space, which is less than a few miles away. At his feet is an ancient tree that has grown for many years. The tree is more than a hundred feet high, the trunk is like a huge column, and there are more than ten people hugging each other. "It''s not easy to use it here. Now it''s like this." After whispering, Qin Huan raised his hand with a light flash. A thin cicada wing mask appeared in his palm. It squirmed on his face. It seemed that he was directly involved in the flesh and blood. Then he appeared in front of him. He was a strange young man with a little black skin. After a few rest, Qin Huan changed into a plain robe and went straight to the field. I put on a black robe when signing up. When I go through the wilderness, I use my own face to make another face with a mask It''s not Qin Huan''s mystification, but he has to be careful now. Ning Qin''s name has already offended many people. Of course, the most important thing is Tong Xuanguan. Qin Huan doesn''t want to get rid of the trouble for himself in the future. As for Qin Huan''s appearance He doesn''t believe it. This grand Dandao competition sweeping the whole South Vietnam will not be broadcast live. You family is in dunanguan. If Qin Huan is found by them, how can you think about the consequences with your ears. In the final analysis, the cultivation is too weak. Otherwise, how can we be so cautious? It''s not too much to hide our head and tail. There was a trace of self mockery at the corner of his mouth. Qin Huan really stepped into the arena with a down-to-earth sound. At the next moment, his face slightly changed, and his ears seemed to ring. Countless roars of pain, resentment, attachment and unwilling monsters were like invisible whirlpools, trying to draw the soul into them. When his mind was shaken, he soon woke up. Qin Huan''s face was heavy. This is the murderous breath of those slain beasts. It''s really powerful. He secretly praised, but didn''t know how shocked the official monks of South Vietnam who were waiting for him. Ordinary friars, when they first step into the monsters and monsters, must be robbed of their minds. It''s precious to be able to wake up within ten breath. Most of them have to stand for a while, or even be shouted and roared. Compared with this, we can feel Qin Huan''s amazing performance. "If you come to the competition, please show me the hourglass." An official friar of South Vietnam spoke in a much gentler tone. Such people must be extraordinary in the future. Naturally, they don''t want or dare to put on the official airs. Qin Huan took out the hourglass and checked it carefully. Naturally, there was no problem. He was put into the arena and got a warm reminder. "The game will not officially start until one day after finishing. Taoist friends can choose a residence of their own, adapt to the evil spirit of the beast here as soon as possible, and try not to be affected in the process of alchemy." After saying thanks, Qin Huan stepped in and left several monks who had just come to their senses. He was stunned. Why are you so nice to him? That was not the case just now! In the face of such questioning eyes, the official monks of South Vietnam, arrogant and coquettish, choose to ignore this point, even the stupid people who don''t understand it, are doomed to have no achievements in this life, of course, they are not worth seeing in their eyes. "This wild trial seems to be very simple. I didn''t do much, but I arrived at the arena." "No, it''s not. The difficulty of feeling is lower than that of hearing. It''s not challenging." "Ha ha, Wei is just on his way. He doesn''t even see the shadow of half of the monsters. It''s amazing!" "Is it the official of South Vietnam who relaxed the entry conditions? All of a sudden, so many people came in. I''m afraid it will be busy when the competition officially starts! " Mixed with excitement, joy, happiness and other emotions, Qin Huan kept hearing them, which made him think of the four people. Although I don''t know what the secret medicine for feeding animals is, its effect is obvious. I''m afraid that most of the monsters and beasts will be attracted to encircle them in the wilderness after being cleaned up by the South Vietnam. The rest of the monks will pass the test easily, which is very normal. Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly realized that the land of gods and Demons actually existed. This kind of elixir can attract monsters and beasts in a large range. As expected, the elixir has a broad and profound line. His previous understanding of Dandao is too shallow. Just thinking about it, he heard a few words in his ear. His face changed slightly. He walked quickly, avoiding several people coming from behind. Bai Fengfeng stops and sniffs hard. She looks confused."Cousin, what''s the matter?" Black Beibei opens. Bai Fengfeng sniffed again. "I seem to have smelled the smell of brother Baoyu, but there are so many people here that I can''t find them all of a sudden." Then she looked at her fiercely, "heibeibei, to be honest, where is my brother Baoyu? Did you get rid of him! " Heibeibei wryly smiled, "Auntie and grandma, how many times have I explained that it was Baoyu Daoyou who left by himself. He said that he had some things to deal with. If you don''t believe me, ask them. I didn''t drive him." Nonsense is to give me nine lives, I dare not! Brother Hei didn''t catch up with master Baoyu, which is true of course, so Jiang Wuhai and Jiang Ziyuan nodded repeatedly, without any psychological burden at all. Bai Fengfeng''s face was suspicious! Believe you for the time being. If you let me know later that you dare to cheat me, Heibei, you will die! " Black Beibei a face helpless, "well, if lie to you, I let you handle, this head office?" He quickly changed the topic, "today, we are looking for trouble for others. Don''t delay our time here. Don''t you want to revenge, cousin?" It worked. Bai Fengfeng took a bite of silver teeth and said, "go, find them!" Qin Huan had a cold sweat. The little girl''s nose was really extraordinary. So many people could smell it. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, or he would be in trouble. Just about to leave, I didn''t expect that Bai Fengfeng, the girl, was so lucky that she met the person who wanted revenge face to face. There was no need to talk about it. It broke out. It''s not easy to turn around and go. Qin Huan also wanted to know who wanted to kill Bai Fengfeng. Qin Huan stood in the crowd and looked down into the field. Before heibeibei swept away, he begged for mercy and pretended to be pitiful. His handsome face was cold as ice. His eyes flashed. All of them were angry. "Zhao Jiutian, Heiye really looked down on you before. Unexpectedly, you dare to play such a big hand." On the opposite side, his eyes were narrow and long, his face was full of peach blossom youth, and when he saw Bai Fengfeng and other people safe and sound, his eyes first showed a relaxed color, and then he sneered, "black Beibei, you don''t have a lot of blood, you''re bad, what can I do with you!" "Black Beibei sneers," pour to look high at you, this kind of thing dare to do, dare not admit unexpectedly He held out his hand. "Cousin, show me the evidence." Bai Fengfeng''s pretty face is cold and her eyebrows and eyes are indifferent. There is no such thing as a little madness or madness as before. She feels noble and inviolable when she puts her hands together. Before she raises her hands and takes out the secret medicine for feeding animals found in the hairpin, she suddenly has a faint smell of fishiness. Zhao Jiutian''s pupil contracts violently. "You can see if it''s the exclusive animal medicine you washed in the huandian hall. It''s not for you. Who should I look for?" "I didn''t do it." Zhao Jiutian was shocked and angry. As the audience mentioned earlier, when the wilderness trial was extremely easy, he felt uneasy, but he didn''t expect things to be so serious. Yes, he did order people to make some small moves, but all he could think of was to trap Bai Fengfeng and others, so that they could not arrive at the venue in a day, and then lose the qualification to compete. But he absolutely didn''t and dare not use the secret medicine for feeding animals. It''s not to stop them, but to kill them naked! Zhao Jiutian''s back is cold and sweaty. Even if his status is dignified, if a few people really die in front of him, just afraid of his end, it will never be wonderful. Bastard, what''s going on? It''s going to kill him! I can''t recognize him. I can''t even recognize him. Otherwise, he''s in big trouble. Heibeibei sneered repeatedly, "only the lineage of Xihuan hall is qualified to use the secret medicine for feeding animals, and you just have a grudge with us, with enough motivation. Now you say you didn''t make it? OK, I''ll give you a chance to clarify. In the white family in the wilderness, there is a secret skill called soul searching. It can be seen that what the friar said is true and false. Hei Mou didn''t just master this secret skill. If you have a clear conscience, let me try it! " Zhao Jiutian flatly refused, "heibeibei, don''t be too presumptuous. I''m a legitimate descendant of the Xihuan palace. How can you slander me at will! Yes, it''s true that the secret medicine for feeding animals can only be used by my lineage, but there have been a lot of them over the years, which have been spread to the outside. It''s not up to me to rely on the secret medicine for feeding animals! " "You just say, dare you let me try?" "Hum! If any cat or dog wants me to cooperate, I will not have so much time. Heibeibei, if you have any evidence, please take it out. If you don''t have any, I won''t accompany you! " At this time, a faint voice sounded, "my miss encountered a dangerous thing before you can go." A middle-aged man, who didn''t know when to appear beside Bai Fengfeng, spoke softly at the moment, and fell into the ears of the surrounding people, but fell into the great lake like a huge stone, setting off endless waves. "Uncle Ming." Bai Fengfeng''s young face is cold. "Please do it." Mingsiyuan nodded lightly, "don''t worry, miss. Since I''m here, I''ll find out." Chapter 315 Zhao Jiutian''s scalp is numb and his face is stiff. Although he knows this, he is bound to set off a storm, but unexpectedly, he has shocked the experts at this level. Mingsiyuan is the best expert in dahuangze, second only to the couple in charge. He came in person and obviously would not give up on this matter. Heibeibei hurriedly bowed to salute, his voice was very respectful, his eyes showed worship and awe. "Heibeibei, if you don''t do things properly, you will put miss in danger. After the competition, you will go to the wilderness hall to receive punishment by yourself." "Yes, mingzun." Mingsiyuan looks up, but his eyes don''t fall on Zhao Jiutian. He lightly says, "yuan Daoyou, since he has arrived, why hasn''t he appeared?" "Mingzun, a few decades away, more than ever before, brother admire." Yuan Tiangang steps into the void. Every step seems to be silent, but it makes the void full of ripples. Mingsiyuan''s face remained the same. "I admire yuan Daoyou for his accomplishments. But today, you must give me an account for washing your house." In an instant, the void freezes! It''s like an invisible mountain. It''s very difficult for all monks to breathe. In particular, Zhao Jiutian and other Xi Huan Temple monks, but also pale face, a large face of panic, but no voice. Yuan Tiangang laughed, "mingzun is still so quick to talk, brother is not nonsense, this is not what we do." He fell beside Zhao Jiutian, as if stepping into the frozen lake, the invisible impact will condense the void, which will be shattered in an instant. Qin Huan was one of the many monks in the field, but few of them could understand it. His face was solemn and his heart was full of admiration. He raised his hand to change the rules of heaven and earth, and used the power of heaven and earth for his own use. The sea was indeed worthy of being called the horrible existence that can turn the sea into a mulberry field. It was really terrible! Bai Fengfeng''s girl has an accident. Unexpectedly, she has attracted such a super expert. Her identity background is even more amazing than he thought. Fortunately, after pretending to be forced, he did not hesitate to leave, or now in front of this mingzun, he was afraid that he would be seen through the false and the real. Mingsiyuan''s eyes drooped slightly. "Is it right or not? There''s nothing to say." Yuan Tiangang''s smile faded away. When he smiled, he felt heroic and unparalleled. When he stretched his face, he suddenly produced endless violence. "Can''t mingzun, brother''s words be used as evidence?" Mingsiyuan said lightly: "if it''s for me, yuan Daoyou, it''s enough evidence, but today I represent the mistress of dahuangze. If yuan Daoyou really wants to bear this matter, I''m afraid that my mistress will ask you for evidence in person in the future. " Yuan Tiangang''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, and a little silence made him smile again. "Since mingzun insists on it, my brother naturally gives you face. Nine days ago, you are honest. Did you do anything?" Zhao Jiutian clenched his teeth and bowed to salute, "Yuan Zun, indeed, has his monks under his command. He suggested to me that Bai Fengfeng and others should be stopped from participating in the competition by virtue of the power of wild monsters and beasts, but I have refused to do so." Yuan Tiangang''s face was expressionless. "Who gave you the suggestion? Where are the people? " Zhao Jiutian said respectfully, "it''s Zhao Fuyue. He''s injured and he''s cultivating in his residence." I''m very glad to have made preparations before myself. Otherwise, I will be in real trouble today. Yuan Tiangang said lightly, "bring him here." Mingsiyuan said, "maybe it''s time for us to go." Yuan Tiangang smiled, "OK, just like mingzun said." Zhao Jiutian brought his own way, "Hula" countless friars, closely followed, the sea can stand, this kind of bustle is rare. It seems that the officials of South Vietnam have been warned for a long time, so they didn''t interfere and let dahuangze and the washuan palace toss and turn. Zhao Fuyue''s residence was not far away, but soon arrived. Zhao Jiutian knocked on the door himself, but there was no response. His face changed slightly, he bit his teeth and kicked the door open. There was no one in it. With a "clacking" in his heart, Zhao Jiutian was sweating in the face of Yuan Tiangang''s cold eyes. "No way, he was just here, maybe Maybe something happened. I went out for a while... " In mingsiyuan''s eyes, jingmang shimmered, "where are you going, little thing?" He raised his hand and shook it. The spirit of heaven and earth gathered wildly. He turned it into a big hand. He was stealthily leaving the Friar and grabbed it. He immediately pulled it to the front of his eyes. "Zhao Jiutian, the subordinate you said, but this man?" Zhao Jiutian''s face turned white. Although he knew it was not good, he did not dare to deny it, because it was not a secret. As long as he checked it, he could know it and nodded, "yes, it is him." He clenched his teeth and shouted, "Zhao Fuyue, what are you running for? Do you really do that to hurt Bai Fengfeng''s friends? " Zhao Fuyue''s face was bloodless and frightened, "master Jiutian, help me! I do everything according to your orders. Now there is a problem, you can''t ignore me! " In the dark, Zhao Jiutian almost fell down. The first thought was, who is this bastard? How dare he hurt him! "Shut up! You talk nonsense. When will I order you to harm Bai Fengfeng and others? Zhao Fuyue, before you speak, you need to think clearly and be careful that misfortune will come out of your mouth! "Mingsiyuan''s eyes swept, "are you threatening me in front of the Buddha?" Zhao Jiutian, like being struck by lightning, hurriedly saluted, "I dare not!" "Zhaofuyue, you say," said mingsiyuan In his eyes, Zhao Fuyue''s body trembled like a sieve, "villain has evidence, villain has evidence!" Shaking, he took his cell phone out of his arms. Unlock, open the photo AP, find the recording file, and click open. On the screen of the mobile phone, it began to play immediately: in the room with slightly dim light, Zhao Jiutian handed a round object to a middle-aged monk and said something unclear, but the sneering look was enough to make people understand that what he said was not good language. End of video. Zhao Jiutian''s face was pale and his eyes were wide open, which was unbelievable. There is only one thought in my mind How could it be How could it be In the eyes of the Phoenix, there was a trace of cold, light way: "Uncle Ming, this secret medicine for feeding animals in my hand was taken from the purchase of hairpins. The middle-aged monk in the video is the one who sold me hairpins." Hua - there was a stir in the crowd and the eyes of Zhao Jiutian were full of sympathy. At this point, even if a hundred mouths are opened, there is no chance to explain. Besides, I can''t blame anyone else for this. I''m sorry for my stupidity if such a secret thing is caught. Mingsiyuan''s eyes narrowed, "yuan Daoyou, what else do you have to say?" Yuan Tiangang slightly silent, light way: "this seat personally interrogates." "Good." Mingsiyuan let go, Zhao Fuyue fell to the ground, but in the next moment, he stepped heavily at his feet and ran out. Yuan Tiangang''s face was expressionless. He raised his hand a little forward, and the void solidified in an instant! The friars around, subconsciously staring, immediately secretly thumbed up, in front of the sea, even tried to escape, this IQ is no one. But at this time, the accident suddenly appeared. Zhao Fuyue''s body trembled and blood gushed from his seven orifices. His eyes were dim and lost all luster. Dead The result was unexpected! The air was dead for a moment, and then all eyes, subconsciously, fell on Yuan Tiangang. Kill! There is no need to think about it at all. The thought comes out directly from the bottom of my heart. On Yuan Tiangang''s face, a trace of gloom appeared. He raised his hand and pulled Zhao Fuyue''s body to his side. After probing into a trace of divine thoughts, the cold light in his eyes soared. This person is really, by the powerful power directly shattered the viscera and died, is the soul has been, some kind of power directly erased. And Yuan Tiangang, who happens to be quiet, has the means to do this. Now, it''s really hard to explain. Mingsiyuan''s face is like water, "what do you mean by yuan Daoyou?" Yuan Tiangang took a breath. "Mingzun, brother, I can''t explain clearly at this time, but you have to believe that there must be another plot. Please give me some time to investigate this matter." Mingsiyuan said lightly: "yuan Daoyou, if you want to investigate the Buddha, you won''t be stopped, but this young man needs to give it to me." Zhao Jiutian, who was pointed out, suddenly showed endless fear in his eyes. Yuan Tiangang frowned. "Mingzun, I''m sorry that brother can''t agree." Mingsi said: "yuan Daoyou is ready to keep him at all costs." Yuan Tiangang said, "please give your brother some time." Mingsiyuan stepped forward and said, "no one is allowed to offend the dignity of the little Lord." Boom - in an instant, the power of the sea is like the tide sweeping all over the country, the void is like the embodiment of the raging sea, the shocking waves are ups and downs, bursting out hundreds of millions of destructive power. Yuan Tiangang sighed, "this is not what my brother wanted. Please forgive me." When he looks solemn, in the eyes of all the people, his figure rises in an instant, which is like a holy mountain in the sea. You can''t shake it even if it''s stormy. In the crowd of onlookers, shouts and shouts were heard. When they were in a panic, they took out their mobile phones one after another and opened the shooting AP excitedly. It''s enough to boast for decades that we can see it with our own eyes. Of course, it''s a must to send a copy to the circle of friends and fill up your forced cases. Qin Yu mixed in the crowd, his eyes swept around, his face excited everyone, secretly said that you are afraid, happy too early. Unless the South Vietnamese government is not prepared to hold the competition as scheduled, it is impossible to let the two super powers in the sea fight in the competition. As expected, when mingsiyuan and yuantiangang''s breath became stronger and stronger, and the space trembled and nearly collapsed, a figure appeared on the scene without any omen. "Mingzun and yuanzun are here in person. Yunmou is very happy, but tomorrow is the match time. Please give me a hand. Don''t embarrass me." A big blue robe with a light smile on his face, but at this moment, no one can ignore the elegant monk who suddenly stepped in. At the beginning of his breath, he didn''t feel very powerful. But further, he would find that since his arrival, there seems to be a big net between heaven and earth, which will catch all people. Maybe at this time, I can''t feel the power of this net, but when it is tightened, no one can escape.This man is worshipped by the court of Nanyue, yunyilan! Chapter 316 Mingsiyuan frowns tightly, and after a little silence, slowly recovers his breath. "Cloud worship, today is menglang of mingmou, but this is ordered by my mistress personally, and I will not stop." His cold eyes swept over Zhao Jiutian, and he turned and bowed his hands. "Little Lord, let''s go." Bai Fengfeng nodded and walked away with a taut face, watching the crowd receding like the tide, with deep awe in his eyes. This little girl, put on airs, it''s really like that. Yuan Tiangang smiled bitterly and bowed his hand to him: "the cloud worship, today''s business, is brother unreasonable, thank you for your help." "Cloud Yi Lan smile," two can stop, is to cloud some face, but this matter, Yuan Zun still need to deal with early He nodded, turned around and took a step away. Yuan Tiangang''s eyes were cold. "Zhao Jiutian, follow me!" He did not forget to take away the body of Zhao Fuyue, inexplicably bad calculation, he yuan someone will not, eat this dumb loss. Many temporary wooden houses were built in Nanyue. Yuan Tiangang pushed the door in, and Zhao Jiutian fell to his knees with a "puff" behind him, his body shaking. Yuan Tiangang didn''t look at him. After sitting down, he closed his eyes and thought. He opened his eyes for a long time and shot several feet. "Zhao Jiutian, I only asked you once, did you make the secret medicine for animals?" Zhao Jiutian shook his head repeatedly. "Yuan Zun Mingjian, although Jiutian is not talented, he always has some brains. How can he kill Bai Fengfeng and others. It must be a conspiracy. Maybe dahuangze directed himself and acted himself. He took the opportunity to attack me at the washing house. " Yuan Tiangang sneered, "God''s protection has come out, and the daughter of the white family must be. She is in danger of life and death. The couple can''t do such a thing." He twists his fingers and his eyes get colder. "I believe you don''t have the courage, but your stupidity makes things impossible to explain. Zhao Jiutian, your fault will cause great damage to the whole situation. If you can win the competition successfully, maybe there will be a turning point, otherwise you will not want to know what will happen to you. Zhao Jiutian sweat, "Yuan Zun rest assured, I will go all out!" On the other hand, the people of the great wilderness have settled down. Mingsiyuan''s face is still indifferent, but there are more relatives in his eyes. "Little Lord, this time you are really fooling around. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid that the sky will collapse." "Uncle Ming, isn''t it OK?" Without an outsider, Bai Fengfeng immediately removed the cold layer of camouflage, with a delicate face, "that Zhao Jiutian is such a jerk that he wants to die. It''s unforgivable that he is as beautiful and lovely as me!" Black Beibei''s mouth slightly twitches, of course, at this time, he will not make any refutation. However, mingsiyuan seemed to have been used to it for a long time, and his face remained unchanged. "This is not necessarily the work of Xihuan hall." Baifengfeng''s eyes are wide, and her face is silly and white and sweet. Mingsiyuan shakes his head. "You don''t have to deal with this matter any more. I will find out from myself. If someone really instigates it secretly, our relationship with Xihuan Hall..." He didn''t finish, but his eyes flashed, enough to show everything. "You haven''t told me how to get away from the animal feeding secret medicine killing Bureau," said mingsiyuan Bai Fengfeng proudly held out her chest. "It''s definitely my brother Baoyu''s credit!" Mingsiyuan frowns and looks at heibeibei. Heibeibei cried bitterly. The warning of elder Baoyu was obvious. How dare he say it? But if he doesn''t say it, he can definitely pick his skin with mingzun''s temper. It''s really miserable. I felt that mingzun''s eyes were getting colder and colder. Heibeibei said, "tell mingzun that Fengfeng is right. We can survive. It''s really because of the help of elder Baoyu. But when elder Baoyu left, he told us not to tell anyone about him. " Baifengfeng opened her eyes and shouted, "I know that my brother Baoyu is the strongest. I don''t know how many times stronger than heibeibei or something! What''s more, hateful black Beibei, how dare you cheat me and tell me where my brother Baoyu has gone? " Looking at Bai Fengfeng, black Beibei almost cried. My little sister-in-law and grandma, don''t mix with me at this time, OK? Mingsiyuan''s eyes narrowed, "Baoyu Heibei, tell me everything you know. " Black Beibei opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say it at all. Half of the words he refused could only say the day''s story in tears. Bai Fengfeng heard that Qin Huan was so powerful that he killed seven in and seven out of the monsters. Finally, he scared all the monsters away with his own power. After that, his eyes became bright stars. Don''t worship them. Mingsiyuan looks dignified. "You mean, he only has the cultivation of Yuanying, but he can break out the power of spirit and soul, and the last one of his powers can even defeat the blood light of the beheading, and cause the backfire to kill the blood eye and the beheading ape?" Heibei nodded. "Yes." Mingsiyuan was silent for a long time. "Heibeibei, what''s going on today is in my ear. Don''t mention it to anyone again. Remember?" Such a serious tone, don''t you say Black Beibei is a spirited, repeatedly nods to say is, the facial expression actually pales more, full of bitterness.Bai Fengfeng blinked, "Uncle Ming, what are you talking about?" Mingsiyuan thought, "little Lord, can you tell me why you are so close to this stranger who only met twice?" Bai Fengfeng bit her finger and thought for a long time, "er I don''t know. At the first sight, people think that brother Baoyu is a very good person, and they want to be friends with him. Then the more they get along with him, the more they think that brother Baoyu is really good, at least 100000 times better than a cousin! " The black brother who lay down the gun again burst into tears. Mingsiyuan breathed out his voice, "the young lady has such a feeling, that should be right." After a little thought, he decided to tell them about it, so as not to let the two little guys out accidentally and cause big trouble. "Little Lord, if you have not guessed wrong, this precious jade friend should be a reincarnation cultivator. Before entering the realm of the spirit, he has awakened his consciousness. Unless there is a creation against heaven, he should step into the samsara with his own consciousness. The former is almost negligible, so the greatest possibility This precious jade friend must be the best person in the world. " He didn''t say it too clearly, but as Bai Fengfeng and heibeibei, he already has the qualification to contact some of the most secret things in the world, such as reincarnation. In fact, any living creature has a past life, but in the process of reincarnation, it has been cleared of all the soul marks, and the memory of the previous life will be turned into smoke and clouds. But if the previous life cultivation is strong enough, when the monks step into the spirit state and open the soul space, it is possible to awaken part of the incomplete memory of the previous life. This memory is often the biggest obsession in the past life. The effect is unknown. Some of it can make people''s temperament change greatly, while others can make people obtain the memory inheritance, and then become extremely powerful. In reincarnation, there is also a very special and rare existence, which is conscious reincarnation. This reincarnation, or even choose your own reincarnation body, which involves the power of reincarnation and the rules of the road, is almost unimaginable. Of course, once successful, its harvest will be amazing. Because this reincarnation person, from the date of rebirth, has the complete memory of the last life, and has the excellent body selected in advance, can grow up again in a very short time, and even go to a more powerful state than the previous life. This kind of reincarnation is called the reincarnation of heaven and man, and those who are entitled to be called heaven and man, at least, are robbing fairyland! Cultivation changes life against the sky and grows stronger step by step. After the yuan baby, the spirit wakes up. After the spirit, the sea controls the rules, and after the sea, the gods rob the gods! People in this area can be called immortals. They are in the last stage of heaven''s ascent. They can enter the great road if they are not hit by three disasters, five disasters and ten disasters. The land of gods and Demons only appears in the legend about the supreme road. It is the Empire level existence that can resist the heavenly road by the national fortune. It is just the practice of robbing immortals. That is to say, plundering fairyland is the land of gods and demons, the highest existence! Black Beibei''s face was dull and trance. Although he had doubted it, he could not speak the same words with the confirmed impact from mingzun''s mouth. Robbing immortals Robbing immortals These two words seemed to be immeasurable thunder. In his mind, they rumbled and exploded, ripping and tearing up all thoughts, only thinking that it was breathing, which was extremely difficult. Bai Fengfeng, the girl, was also stunned, but she woke up in a short time, then her eyes became brighter and screamed: "rob the immortal, my brother Baoyu is rob the immortal! Ha ha ha ha, my brother Baoyu is a robber! Now, who dares to bully me? Since then, I have the qualification to walk horizontally! " In a trance, black Beibei was awakened by the laughter, his mouth twitched for a moment, and he subconsciously wanted to make a mockery. However, when he thought of the look in Bai Fengfeng''s eyes before Baoyu''s elder left, he was so abrupt that he dared not say anything more. Mingsiyuan said in a deep voice: "well, I''m only guessing. Now I''m not sure. I''m telling you this so that you can remember and never tell anyone about it. Heibeibei, the two younger generation of the Jiang family, you should warn them in person, so that they''d better forget about it. " He paused, and his voice became more and more low. "How many covets will be attracted to a person who is suspected of robbing the immortal for reincarnation? I don''t say you should also be clear. If the wind is exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable." There is another sentence, which he didn''t say, in case of a big stir, it should not be difficult to escape by means of robbing the immortal''s reincarnation. But he is bound to remember and hate dahuangze. To be missed by such a person is as powerful as dahuangze. He is afraid that he will not escape the end. Bai Fengfeng nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Suddenly, she thought of something. She turned around and said, "the surname is black. When you drink some wine, you don''t have a door. Later, I''ll stop drinking for my daughter. I dare to say a word. I''ll let you have no day for the rest of your life!" Black Beibei''s eyes are wet Girl, I''m your cousin, my cousin! Chapter 317 Qin Huan didn''t know at this time. His performance of fighting off monsters was misunderstood by heibeibei, and then mistakenly passed on to mingsiyuan, which had caused some extremely exaggerated misunderstanding. At this time, he is staying in a randomly chosen wooden house, calmly feeling the vicious atmosphere of space. Qin Huan was not afraid of alchemy. But the key was that you had to refine the pills at least. Otherwise, even if the little blue lamp had the power to fight against the sky, he could not start. The fierce atmosphere of the outside world will indeed have a great influence on the alchemy. Qin Huan''s only purpose in the competition is to let the tripod which is extremely urgent to leave the fire tripod remain. That is to say, only when he wins the first place can he make sense of what he has done now. There are so many geniuses in the land of gods and demons. Qin Huan dare not be careless. There was no words in the night. The bell rang in the morning of the next day. Qin Huan opened his eyes and passed a light light light. It''s impossible to completely ignore the evil spirits of the outside world in one night, but after adapting, it can greatly reduce the impact of alchemy. He grew up, Qin Huan slightly washed and pushed the door out. Facing the sun rising in the dense forest, he gently breathed out his breath, and the game was about to start. The South Vietnamese official work is very straightforward, there is no nonsense, announced the first step of the competition: choose Danlu. Everyone knows the importance of Danlu to the alchemist. It plays an important role in the quality of Chengdan and even in the quality of danyao. South Vietnam''s move has won the support of many young elites. After all, people come from different backgrounds. If they have money, potential and background, they can directly carry a treasure pot to refine the pill. Even if the level is average, they are sure that they can reach the final and even earn the champion. If so, the competition will lose its meaning. Qin Huan followed in the crowd and came to a black iron tower. It was nine stories high, about ten feet high. On the surface, it was rusty and had the smell of years. An official friar of South Vietnam came out from the crowd. "Although you may know the rules, I will delay you for some time to ensure justice." He turned around and pointed out, "this tower, called Danlu tower, contains ten thousand Danlu, including one hundred of good quality, one thousand of slightly inferior quality, two thousand of inferior quality, and the rest are inferior. No one can judge whether the Danlu is good or not. It depends on your luck. Of course, I''d like to remind you that the higher the Danlu tower is, the more likely it is to have a high-quality Danlu. When the wind bell rings at the corner of the tower, you can explore your mind and select Danlu. " In the crowd, people''s faces show dignified color. After all, the quality of Danlu can affect the next game to a large extent. Of course, it''s not that no one is dissatisfied with this way, but luck itself is a very important thing for monks. Even if you pick a bad furnace, it''s your destiny. You can''t blame others. Jingling - on the rusty iron tower, the wind bell suddenly rings, but the sound is not pleasant to the ear, but sharp and harsh like the friction of iron and stone tiles. Many monks were pale for a moment. They felt as if they had been hit by a mallet. They were black in front of them. Their ready-made thoughts were suddenly stagnant. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but for a moment, his mind broke into the Danlu tower. The first people who do this are all the monks who are strong and outstanding. With the invasion of these deities, the wind chime comes out of the tower corner, and the sound is more and more fierce, like taking a thin needle and stabbing Sheng into his head. "Ah!" "Help me, help me!" "My head hurts!" "I''m going to die, I''m going to die!" Outside the Danlu pagoda, almost 20% of the monks in the competition fell to the ground and screamed. Their faces were all painful. And many of the remaining monks were pale, cold, sweaty, and almost gnashing their teeth, so that they could barely keep their mind stable. In the distance, in a wooden tower, yunyilan bowed his head to drink tea. The scream from the wind didn''t make his face change at all. "Is it too much for us to sacrifice? After all, most of them are just children of Jindan and yuanyingjing. How can they resist the power of unsealed tower bells? " An official monk hesitated to speak. Yun Yilan put down his teacup and said lightly: "the filth between dahuangze and washuan hall, I don''t want to and don''t care about it, but I can''t let the game lose its integrity because of their reasons. So many people have to get rid of some of them. Otherwise, the competition will go on too slowly. " "Here..." "Don''t worry, I have branded the divine power in the talin. Once a monk exceeds the endurance limit, he will pass out directly and will not cause irreparable damage As for the pain they are suffering from now, let them be punished for taking part in the competition Qin Huan''s face was solemn. Although he didn''t know it was arranged by Yun Yilan, it was not difficult to guess the mind of the South Yue State. This is to continue the unfinished screening in the wilderness trial, and remove the people with mixed eyes, so as to ensure that the competition can be carried out effectively. Although it is true to do so, I just think this method is too radical when I sweep around and scream in pain. Of course, it''s true that Qin Huan didn''t give any advice. At this time, he was trying his best to arouse his mind, breaking through the obstacles and breaking into the higher tower.The rusty Danlu pagoda has a common appearance and a vulgar name, but it''s really a great thing. It''s even the most magical treasure Qin Huan saw in his life. Once the mind enters into it, the surface is like, with a thin cover, this cover will cut off the exploration of the mind, but retain the basic feeling, so you can choose a certain furnace to bring it out, but do not know whether it is beautiful or not, and whether there are several pockmarks on the face. In addition, the inner part of Danlu tower uses invisible energy to separate each layer, leaving no place for you to go. You can only break through if you want to go up. The energy is cold, and the mind collides with it. The taste is just like that. In the middle of winter, you leap into the frozen lotus pond. Don''t say much about the taste. And the higher the tower rises, the stronger the chill in the invisible energy becomes. When he reached the eighth floor, Qin Huan found it hard to continue. The invisible energy is like the water. Whenever there is a deity passing through, it will splash a circle of ripples, and then be sensed by other monks. In his attempt to break through, he had three deities and successfully entered the Ninth level. Qin Huan was awed by this, and then secretly lamented that he was worthy of being a place of gods and demons, and that there were countless cultivation talents. In a moment, a great spirit burst out from the bottom of his heart. Qin Huan''s eyes were full of bright lights. What about the genius of the land of gods and demons? Today, he is not necessarily inferior. Boom - the whole power of the divine mind shocked the invisible energy. Several of them were stuck with Qin Huan, and they were trying to break through. At the next moment, under the Danlu tower, several monks all spurted blood and opened their eyes suddenly. They were all furious and ferocious. "Asshole! Who is troublemaking on the eighth floor? It''s bad for me! " "The competition has not started, but it has fallen. Which Taoist friend would like to give Xu Zhen such a big gift? I should redouble it!" "Tired I was injured and forced to choose a medium-class Danlu. Don''t let me know who you are!" "You also have the top-grade Danlu, which I chose in a hurry. It''s inferior! Son of a bitch, I will kill you! " The roar spread far away. Many monks gave them sympathetic eyes, but they sneered at their angry shouting. The people who can shake the invisible energy and push them out with a single blow will be astonishing. As we all know, the mind starts from the soul. Only when the soul reaches the spirit state, can it really begin to refine. Therefore, the speed of soul cultivation is far less than that of mana. It is true that the divine mind is stronger than you and the magic power is basically stronger than you. Of course, there are exceptions, such as eating some Tiancai and Dibao, sudden surge of soul power and so on Qin Huan was sure that he was an exception, so he ignored these angry growls and rational choices. Keke, do you really do something that makes people angry? No, I just want to break into the ninth floor. Qin Huan felt helpless. Fortunately, in the next moment, with the sound of "pa", his mind was like a vast space. Can''t think of anything else. The divine mind senses the surrounding area. This is the ninth floor of Danlu tower? Inside a magic weapon, it gives people a sense of boundless. It''s too late to marvel, "boom boom" roars, suddenly from afar, approaching at an amazing speed. Qin Huan''s figure was transformed by his mind. He frowned and looked at the source of the voice. After a few rest, his pupils suddenly contracted It''s a huge Danlu! Yes, it''s a Danlu, but at this time, it''s like a runaway mad cow, roaring with savage impact. Although there is still a distance, Qin Huan knows very well how terrible the power is on the Danlu. Although he broke into the ninth floor in order to capture the Danlu, and this mad cow brand Danlu was obviously very unusual, Qin Huan still had no plan to put it into his pocket. Nonsense, this kind of speed, this kind of movement, is afraid that the mind rushes up. Before we catch the Danlu, we will be smashed! Shua - Qin Huan''s body of shennian dodged in an instant, and watched the mad cow Danlu roar past and continue to rush into the distance. Just now I thought that I can''t provoke this Danlu, but I really watch it away, and I''m not willing to play games. As long as you are not blind, you can see that the Danlu is absolutely powerful! It seemed that Qin Huan was reluctant to give up. The Danlu roared away and stopped without warning. Qin Huan had a sudden feeling in his heart. Somehow, he suddenly had a very bad premonition. And then the hunch, in the next moment, becomes a reality. Rumble - mad cow red stove roars again and rushes, but it turns its direction Come straight to Qin Huan! Chapter 318 Qin Huan stared at the Danlu which was hit by the fury. At this time, he was in such a bad mood that he would not give up. He had already been thrown out of the sky! His mind is not weak, otherwise it is impossible for him to break into the ninth floor of the Danlu tower, but he will be hit by this crazy cow brand Danlu, and he will not die. I can''t afford to hide. After Qin Huan''s body of shennian avoided, he chose a direction to leave quickly. But after a few breaths, the roar of "boom boom" came from behind, which made Qin Huan''s face change greatly. Suddenly, he turned around and saw that the Danlu was dead and bitten behind him, and he would never give up if he didn''t reach his goal. I''ve provoked you! Qin Huan clenched his teeth and dodged again. This time, even Dun didn''t play in mad cow''s Danlu. He directly turned the square and set out to recognize him. In the ninth floor of Danlu tower, there are not many deities. Even in the land of gods and demons, there are not many young monks who can do this. Originally, these gods were all trying to find the Danlu with all their strength. At this time, they were attracted by the noise that broke out here. With curiosity in mind, they stop to watch from afar. Then they can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Although it''s a little vague, I can''t see who is being chased, but they have heard of the Danlu which is as powerful as a madman and extremely horrible. There has always been a legend that in the ninth floor of the Danlu tower, there is an extremely terrible Danlu. It''s like a never tired bison running on the prairie, wantonly venting its strength and strength. Most of the young friars who are qualified to know this matter are severely warned by their elders. If they really meet this furnace, they are not allowed to approach it for half a step. But I haven''t heard that this Danlu will run after people? Don''t this guy run to provoke him, tut, he''s really tired of living. They have good eyesight. Naturally, it can be seen that although the speed of the escaping spirit is fast and the breath is not weak, it is a little worse than the Danlu. Once they are caught up Pa - that taste, think of a ripe watermelon, severely fell to the ground scene, absolutely not sour. There was sympathy in all the thoughts. This guy who didn''t know the height of the earth was doomed to suffer a big loss. Of course, no one will rescue him. After all, everyone is a competitor, and there is absolutely no weak one who can break into the ninth floor. It''s a good thing to wipe out a strong competitor in advance. Qin Huan''s face was blue. He also found himself. Now he was faced with the dilemma. The "mad cow" behind him had such amazing speed and good endurance that he could not see any sign of stopping. And he kept such an amazing escape speed, the loss of the mind itself is great, and if it goes on like this, it will be hit sooner or later. Bite your teeth and scold me secretly. I can''t provoke you. I can always escape. I won''t stay in the ninth floor. I''ll see what else you can do! Qin Huan stopped, stared at the red stove and sneered. The reason why Qin Huan was able to keep calm when he was chased before was that the friar shennian could exit at any time when he entered the Danlu tower. But at this time, his smile suddenly froze and his face suddenly turned pale. Unexpectedly Cannot exit. At this time, "mad cow" is close to him. The onlookers saw Qin Huan stop suddenly, one by one, and then they thought of the reason when they were about to hit Danlu. "This guy, I don''t know, but the ninth floor space is not allowed to leave until the Danlu is selected?" In fact, the information about the competition collected by the inn is very comprehensive, which will be given to Qin Huan to consult in advance. Unfortunately, after stepping into the Daoist hall, Qin Huan was hit by his efforts to improve his qualifications and treasures. Then he fell into the practice and forgot about it Forget If time could come again, Qin Huan vowed that he would study hard, but in fact it was too late, so he had to eat the bitter fruit. Of course, all of the above are random guesses, because Qin Huan''s mind, which has been honed for many years, recovers his calmness in an instant after his stagnation, enables him to play an extremely powerful self-control ability in a dangerous situation. It''s too late for him to dodge. Qin Huan murmured and the power of his mind broke out. Near Near The huge Danlu "boom" broke into our eyes and finally occupied all our sight. Qin Huan let out a low roar and contacted Danlu with his palm. He was resolute and ready to bear any horrible pain. But the next moment, his whole body, stay in place. The Danlu stopped. Yes, from the state of high-speed sprint, the moment is transformed into static, polar and static, so round and natural, as if all these should be so. Then, its body, which is more than ten meters high, began to shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally became a palm sized furnace. Qin Huan blinked. And at this moment, the surrounding deities, one by one, are like being struck by lightning. After a while, they return to their senses, and the corners of their mouths are constantly twitching. We''ve seen tiger head and snake tail, but it''s really the first time for such a tiger head and snake tail!What kind of plane do you want to make? It''s said that the ripe big watermelon will turn into a docile kitten in the twinkling of an eye? This is the Danlu, which the elders remind solemnly more than once, must not be near As an elder, do you want to be so pitiful! Blind people can see that this Danlu is absolutely extraordinary. I''m afraid that Weineng is the top one in the Danlu tower. Helplessly, watching it being taken away by others, and still using this kind of weird and easy way, it''s really not reconciled. Some people are not willing to be upset, while others are not willing to act directly. Qin Huan''s stupefied Kung Fu, a strong breath, suddenly hit from the side, he woke up to resist, and the mind was directly shaken out. Although not hurt, but that just fell into the hands of the Danlu, but rolled out, sneak attack of the shennian laugh, straight to it volume, "little darling, you are my!" The Danlu in the Danlu tower can be snatched. Many gods around scolded the fool secretly. They shed tears of regret for their slow response. I wipe, how I didn''t respond to come over, helplessly watching, this treasure was taken away. Now, it''s too late to do it again, because when you get the Danlu, the divine mind can take it and walk away directly. Of course, they regret it, but what''s more tragic is that the guy who was first recognized by Danlu. What an idiot! After you get the Danlu, you still don''t leave right away. Do you want to stay and pretend or how? Now you can''t pretend to be a fool! "Ha ha, look for it slowly. I''ll take a step first." The mind wrapped in the furnace, and then both disappeared at the same time. If so All of them were full of ridicule and contempt. But to their slight surprise, the deity seemed to be very calm and not violent. Have you been hit with a mental disorder? Tut Tut, what a pity! In fact, Qin Huan''s face was very strange under the vague appearance they saw. There was a feeling in his heart that Danlu would not be taken away, and that the guy who took the fight would be unlucky. It seems that this was to confirm Qin Huan''s thought. With a exclamation, the lost mind and Danlu reappeared in the original place. Then, the small and gentle Danlu, like a cat, suddenly sent out a roar, like a kind of angry roar. Then its volume soared at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, it recovered as before, but did not stop expanding. After it was more than ten feet in size, it fell down hard. In this scene, it seems that an aunt who weighs more than 300 Jin catches a young man who weighs less than 90 Jin on the side of the road, can''t wait to take off his pants, and then make a dun That consequence, that taste, afraid is to think about, let a person''s scalp tingle. Of course, it''s just a scalp numbness that can''t pass the pass. The man who took away the Danlu and was happy for less than a second made a shrill howl in his mouth. Then the solid mind, like a balloon, burst and broke into countless pieces. There was a dead silence. It was not until the murderous Dan stove with Dun''s mind exploding was restored to the size of palm again, and fell into Qin Huan''s hands, that it was very neat here. There was a sound of inverted air-conditioning, which was quite spectacular together. At this moment, those who laugh and despise have disappeared for a long time. Everyone''s eyes are full of shock. It turns out that people don''t pretend to be forced, but to wait a moment and pretend to come out bigger! And now it looks like it''s going to explode! The ups and downs of life are just like this. One by one, they shed tears of regret for their slow response, and then they are very grateful for their slow response! If we change them Thinking of the murderous Danlu and the impersonal Dun, many thoughts almost shake into a sieve. All of a sudden, a deity went away quickly. The rest of the deities were stunned for a while. They didn''t know what to think of and hurriedly followed. In the blink of an eye, you can run without trace. Then, one by one, you wipe off a cold sweat that doesn''t exist at all, and you breathe a long breath from the bottom of your heart. Fortunately, this is not a ruthless character. Otherwise, he only needs to use Danlu as a weapon and throw it at them. He is afraid of their fate. It''s better than the guy who just smiled for a second. It''s terrible. It''s not safe. I''d better run farther! Qin Huan took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. He probably guessed the reason why the gods ran away. He thought to himself, why are you running so fast? We are not Keke, I won''t admit it. I''m shocked in my mind at the moment, so I didn''t think of this wonderful plan for a while. Hello, can you come back and we''ll see who''s more responsive than that? He was thinking about it in a disorderly way. Maybe he felt that Qin Huan had not left yet. The Danlu in his hand was not happy. He thought that he had turned over your sign. Can you escape now? Hum - a shock spread from the Danlu, and then the whole ninth floor, followed by the waves. Qin Huan''s mind was instantly shaken out of the ninth floor. Chapter 319 With a light "buzz" in his mind, Qin Huan''s consciousness returned to his body. When he opened his eyes, he heard a miserable howl. Turning his head, he saw the monk in the official robe of South Vietnam. He was holding on to the ground. A young man was writhing in pain. He should have a good appearance. Look at the elegant robe, he should have a long history. Unfortunately, at this time, his face was twisted, his tears and snot flowed all over his face. His robe was already dirty when it rolled on the ground. It was no different from that of a madman. Naturally, he had no manners. Seeing that he couldn''t control it, there was more and more noise. An official monk with a gloomy face, who had been standing by, strode over and clapped down with a slap. The howl stopped abruptly. He just looked at the guy with most of his head in the soil. Countless people all shrunk their necks and felt pain for him. "Take it up, take it away!" The crowd retreated one after another, dare not block this group, obviously in a very bad mood official personage. It''s also true that in the official competition organized by the South Vietnamese State, there was serious personnel damage, which obviously had a very bad impact on the reputation of the whole competition. "This competition is really evil! In all previous competitions, the link of choosing Danlu is the simplest thing. It''s almost finished after going through the competition, but this time there was a tragedy that the whole mind was crushed. Even if there is a panacea, this man has to leave serious sequelae, even if his life is over! " "There''s another thing, have you heard that two monks of a certain sect in Xixi actually saw hundreds of corpses of monsters in the wilderness trial. This wilderness trial is so simple, which is probably why." "It has been spread for a long time. Yesterday, dahuangze and the sea power of the washing house confronted each other and revealed the secret medicine for feeding animals. Haha, the people of the washing house are not careful. They can only refuse to admit the evidence when they are seized. I don''t think it''s so easy to end it." "What you hear is the castration version. I''m the complete version of the news. The two monks in Xixi not only saw hundreds of corpses of monsters, but also met a corpse masochist. It''s said that the scene was extremely bloody. The abnormal side would laugh at the corpse masochist and took a video. Later, however, they seemed to be warned, and the matter was put under pressure. " "How can I feel the chill in the back of my head when you say that I can''t believe there are such people?" Qin Huan listened to the black line because he thought that if his understanding ability was right, the two things these people said should have something to do with him. No matter what, no one knows it''s me anyway. His eyes are fixed on the Danlu tower. There''s no accident. The crazy cow brand Danlu on the ninth floor will come out soon. Although I don''t know what level it is, I want to know it with dandruff. It''s absolutely very powerful. Will there be any abnormal appearance when this kind of Dan furnace appears? I''m afraid it''s possible that Qin Huan would not be able to keep a low profile at that time. If anyone knew about it, he would be the monk who took the ninth layer of Danlu. Others will not mention it for a while. The tragic monk who was blown up by Dun and the forces behind him will not give up! For the sake of making a splash and getting himself into trouble, this was the mistake that young youth would make. As an expert with a city and a rational spirit state, Qin Huan just felt helpless and headache. He closely watched the Danlu tower. His body was slightly taut, and his body''s mana flow was accelerated. He was ready to suppress Danlu. He only hoped that it would not be too dazzling. In fact, at this time, in addition to watching the bustle, the eyes of many monks around fell on Qin Huan. Most of the monks who have passed the tower bell test have got their own Danlu. The rest are experts, because they spend a lot of time breaking through the tower floor. Qin Huan woke up at this time. In the eyes of the friars around him, nature is the sign of an expert. When the bustle was ended and carried away, his eyes were firmly fixed on him. Maybe most people''s accomplishments are not high, but the strength in their eyes is not lacking. It can be seen naturally that Qin Huan is dignified and awe inspiring at this time. Did he find a unique Danlu from the Danlu tower? But when Qin Huan''s Danlu came out, a burst of laughter suddenly sounded, "ha ha ha! Top grade, it''s top grade. There''s a great chance of high-quality Danlu on the ninth floor! " Zhao Jiutian''s face is satisfied, and his heart is tense. At this time, he loosens a little, and feels that the whole person is completely relieved. Nonsense, the number of top-grade Danlu will not exceed 50 in accordance with the probability of previous years, and the number of top-grade Danlu that really fall into the hands of alchemists is less than 10. With this alone, Zhao Jiutian has gained an advantage in this competition, which has not really entered the alchemy stage. In addition, with a series of arrangements, he even felt that the first throne was already there and waved to him. Black Beibei''s face was gloomy, and he looked down. There was only a tiny crack on the surface of the Danlu in his hand, which could not be detected if he didn''t look carefully. It was the best of the best. But the middle grade is the middle grade. The gap between the top grade Danlu and the middle grade Danlu is not a little. Plus the difference between him and Zhao Jiutian, it''s like the power of refining pills. Unless the bastard makes a mistake, he has a very small chance of winning. Fortunately, at the next moment, the Danlu selected by Bai Fengfeng flew out of the Danlu tower, its surface was round and flawless, and it was shining with light treasure under the sun.Top grade! Heibeibei was determined and sneered, "arrogant! You are not the only one who got the top-grade Danlu on the ninth floor. The result is still unknown!" Zhao Jiutian''s face sank, and he immediately raised his mouth. "What about the top-grade Danlu? The competition depends on the strength of each of us. Miss Bai''s talent in Dandao is good, but she is a little younger and her accomplishments are a little lower." It is a fact that heibeibei has to admit that he has little experience and poor spiritual cultivation. There is a little worry on his face. If the top-grade Danlu is in his own hands, it is a pity that the Danlu can only be used by the selected friars after being selected by Shenshen. It can not be borrowed at all. Everyone is very clear about the conflict between dahuangze and xihuandian. It''s not surprising that they are tit for tat with each other. Instead, they hear some information from their words. The ninth floor Is it possible to say that all the people waking up now are fierce people from the Ninth level? Around Qin Huan, those eyes that paid close attention to him immediately stood in awe. The ninth floor of Danlu tower, nothing else to say, can be ranked first in the competition of tens of thousands of people. Just don''t know, he can harvest what quality Danlu, won''t also be top grade? You people are strong enough, and you get the product Danlu bonus. How can we live! In the heart, there are many wails. Taking Danlu tower as the core, there are several shouts in the crowd. Some are envious and envious, some are gloating. Obviously, even on the ninth floor, it is impossible for everyone to get a high-quality Danlu. All around, a group of strong people, who were thinking of breaking into the Ninth level, did not know their eyes, but also looked at each other. There was a wave just now, which shook everyone out. Fortunately, before the earthquake, there were several Danlu in front of them, and they could choose to grab one, or they would come out empty handed. There was no place to cry. And the cause of all this, I want to know with my front teeth, is absolutely related to the guy who took the buffalo stove! At this time, everyone who collects the Danlu is likely to be him. Of course, people are curious about who is so powerful. Of course, after knowing its identity, it''s better to prepare early in the next competition to avoid accidents. There were not many people who broke into the ninth floor, so the exclamation in the crowd soon fell silent. It seems that everyone has got their own Danlu. Then Qin Huan is the only one left! At this moment, it was not the surrounding eyes that could be described, but gathered the whole audience''s attention, especially the sharp eyes, which made Qin Huan feel bitter. Now, he is more and more sure that the Danlu he got is putting on airs proudly, otherwise why the last one to come out? Such a character, when you come out, can you still be weak? Thinking of the extremely severe form that he would be faced with next, Qin Huan became more and more serious. From time to time, he glanced over jingmang in his eyes. This posture, in the eyes of all people, is more awed. People''s posture, at first sight, knows that it''s a master, a high master. If you don''t accept it, you can''t. Several people came out of the ninth floor successively, black Beibei, Bai Fengfeng, Zhao Jiutian and so on. Their eyes were also a little surprised, and they fell on Qin Huan, thinking that the man was him? But it seems that there is no impression at all. When did the South Vietnam junior high school have such an amazing young Tianjiao. After a while, at the bottom of many people''s hearts, Qin Huan began to murmur. He suddenly moved, and the light in his eyes burst out. Everyone''s heart is beating. It''s coming out! At this moment, the vast open space, a dead silence. All eyes are fixed on the Danlu tower, and in this long call, a Danlu flutters out. Then More and more dead! All of us stare at the Danlu. If we are not monks, most of us will pass the physical examination. Otherwise, we are afraid that many of us will lose our eyes! It''s the same size as the one in the hands of others. The color of the stove is like it''s been dusty in the corner for hundreds of years. What''s most unacceptable is that there are 17 or 18 cracks on its surface, crisscross and crisscross, and even a small piece is missing at the mouth of the stove. Shocked, stunned and speechless, all of us have a fool''s anger in our hearts? The general mood is that my pants are Well, I''ve been in the limelight recently, so I won''t take off my pants I''ve got all the bad omens. Will you show me this? Qin Huan also stayed, until Danlu flew to his side, touched him with a little dissatisfaction, and then subconsciously copied it to his hand. Looked down, the distance was close, the cracks on the surface of the furnace became more obvious, one by one, like a big mouth, full of ridicule. Although Qin Huan really didn''t want it, the roar of Danlu made him unnecessary trouble, but you won''t rot to this extent Basically, a crack is considered to be a medium-sized product, three to five cracks are considered to be inferior products, and those with more than five cracks are inferior products. You don''t need to count it. You can get 20 items at a glance. What kind of product is it? This is not consistent with your performance on the ninth floor at all, big brother! The key is, with this kind of furnace, can you make Dan? If Chengdan can''t do it, the little blue light will just turn on again, and it''s useless at all. Chapter 320 After a long silence, the dead crowd finally broke out. "This son of a bitch, he has played with everyone. Is he too tired of living?" "Pick up haw now, take out a inferior product, almost blind my eyes!" "If it''s not, the serious players in the competition fight, some family must let him know, what is the big fist of the sand bowl!" "I''m sorry that I looked at him with such a respectful eyes just now, thinking about how to deal with him MD, do you think it''s true that I''m defiled by him? " The friar around took a look. The elder sister, whose arm was thicker than her waist, had a pale face. She hurriedly rolled over her chest and retreated without trace. You look so ugly, do not think too beautiful, although this person is hateful, but also sin not to death Besides being with you, I''m afraid it''s ten times worse than death! Zhao jiutianleng hums to take back his eyes. It''s just a clown who makes a fuss. It''s not worth his attention at all. His eyes swept around his heart, and he thought about it. Who is the ninth one who took the buffalo stove? Heibeibei "Pooh" and rubbed his eyes hard. His face was forced by vision - the angry expression of adultery, "it''s definitely not this person, damn it, wasted my expectation!" Bai Fengfeng nods, looks at the past with a trace of happiness. Just now, she thought that the figure of this man was similar to that of brother Baoyu. Uncle Ming also said that brother Baoyu was probably coming for the competition. Fortunately, the man revealed his true face in time, otherwise he would have been cheated by him and suffered a lot. Think of here, the little girl''s eyes, suddenly become ferocious, like a vigilant kitten, a pair of you dare to approach me to scratch your expression. On the tower, with a teacup, Yun Yilan, whose face is slightly coagulated, shakes his head with a little lag. "Now, young people, after the influence of the Internet, in order to get attention, really have nothing to do with it." When he had finished saying this, he leaned back in his chair, frowning softly and reflecting. This kind of clown like descendant, can waste his one sentence time, is the great fortune, this time has already been thrown aside. What Yun Zun thought at this time was who got the ninth layer of Danlu? Dahuangze and xihuandian sent many people to participate in this time. Several of them are good in strength and talent. Moreover, they are also on the ninth floor, and they are all likely to get Danlu. It should be made clear that for the master mingzun, not to mention the ninth floor, there is only one Danlu in the whole Danlu tower, and even the existence of Danlu tower is for it. It has been silent for so many years, so long that it has been almost forgotten. Suddenly, it has a choice. Does this mean that it attaches great importance to the chosen friar? "Ming Zun, would you like us to secretly investigate who actually got it?" The official friar of the South Vietnam state below spoke in a deep voice. His brow was light and wrinkled. He was very angry. He was obviously an unusual person. Yun Yilan smiled and shook his head. "It''s not that simple. Its ability is not that you can imagine. Since you don''t want to be found, you don''t care about it. After the game starts, it will naturally start." As he said this, he had a glimpse of the essence in his eyes. Now that it has recovered, it can only belong to the South Vietnam, and no one can take it away. The curtain of the selection furnace is closed. Today''s schedule is arranged. The curtain will be temporarily closed and the refining of the pill will be officially started tomorrow. Qin Huan, with a strong mind, ignored those around him. He wished he could break his eyes and go back to his wooden house. Turn your hand and take out the alchemy furnace. Stare at the cracks on its surface. Look forward. Although I came to the land of gods and Demons soon, I''ve heard of some TV dramas and other things. The earth shaking treasures in the script are very common when they appear, such as a fire stick. Although the Danlu in his hand was a little sad, Qin Huan had witnessed its power on the ninth floor of the Danlu tower. Now the appearance must be a disguise made by him to hide his own wind. Yes, it must be! Thinking of this, Qin Huan felt a little guilty. He thought it was a proud and charming Danlu who liked to show off. He really misunderstood it. It turns out that it is so low-key! Now, there''s no one else here. Don''t hide it. If there''s any way, show it quickly. Or, you also live inside. An old man with white beard seems to live inside the ring in a play called "broken". He is very powerful! You are Danlu. The space is much more than a ring. It must be too loose to live in one person. I can accept more. Stare big eyes, wait for a while and a while, Danlu is still silent, ash does not pull a few appearance, there is no change. Qin Huan frowned and suddenly realized, "well, I''m really careless. No wonder you''re so silent because you didn''t open the ban, right? Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it now! " With a lot of effort, Qin Huan set up a array in the wooden house and isolated the internal and external air engines. Qin Huan carefully sensed that he was satisfied with his achievements. "Danlu, Danlu, it''s all right now. Start to show your strength!"There was silence. Qin Huan''s face was a little dignified. "When you are on the ninth floor, you are so unstoppable, and the power must be amazing. I know you have scruples in mind, but I don''t need you to break out with all your strength, just show your true face." He looked at the crisscross crack of the furnace body, and drew at the corner of his mouth, swallowing the words "it''s really ugly now". Unfortunately, there is still no movement. Qin Huan''s face was even more dignified. He carefully picked up the red stove and thought there was a trace of magic in it. Half an hour later, it''s still this wooden house. It''s still a stove for one person. But at this time, Qin Huan''s face was excited and expectant, and the air was dreary. He tried all the methods, Danlu didn''t respond at all, just as if it was really a defective product. Qin Huan stared at it, though he didn''t want to admit it, but in his heart, it was a subconscious idea that made him gnash his teeth. Maybe, he was on the ninth floor, that crazy ox like furnace It''s played! Yes, it must be. All of a sudden, I was chosen. I didn''t look like I didn''t follow. It turned out to be a scam at the beginning. I was so excited to play with you. In a flash, I''ll give you a piece of Kung Fu. It''s a Danlu with bad quality! OK, you''re fine! There was another gnashing of teeth. I didn''t know how many curses I swore and how many vows I made to make it look good, but it couldn''t change the truth at all. That is to say, he will take this inferior Dan stove and go to the competition tomorrow. This thing, can you make pills? Qin Huan didn''t have any confidence. He had the heart to test it, but looking at it, it seemed that with a little more strength, he would finally give up the idea of breathing out a long breath from the broken furnace. In case the furnace is opened, it will be directly tempered and exploded, and there will be no need to participate in competitions. I forbear, I forbear, maybe tomorrow to start the alchemy, what can change. Qin Huan, who was annoyed, didn''t know how many things happened this night. All the monks who broke into the Ninth level and had the right to know what happened were trying to find out who it was and took away the powerful Danlu in the Ninth level. Naturally, there is no result. The next day, when he pushed the door out, Qin Huan''s face was a little complicated, because he thought he would really lose this time. Heft the Danlu in his hand, and with a wry smile, he went to the venue. On the way, many monks pointed, scowled, or looked scornful. It was obvious that Qin Huan and his Danlu were famous after yesterday''s incident. Qin Huan was in a bad mood. He was surrounded by a group of pigs. He bowed his head and said nothing. Fortunately, shortly after he arrived at the venue, an official monk appeared to rescue him from these juggling eyes. "First of all, congratulations to you for passing the first two processes of the competition and getting the qualification to really start alchemy. Even if the old rules waste time, they also need to read out the rules of the competition to you. Today''s competition is limited to 12 hours, and tomorrow''s competition is over. Within the specified range, ten materials are used as the upper limit to successfully refine the monks with the quality of four intermediate pills and above, and successfully promote to the next stage. Well, the timing funnel will start immediately. You can choose the pills you need to refine, and then place an order to buy them. " Yes, the timing has been started since the selection of materials, because strictly speaking, the process of selecting materials is also a part of alchemy. What''s more, these materials need to be purchased at your own expense. Four kinds of Dan materials are not very precious in the land of gods and demons. They can''t stand a large number of them. Today, there are more than 7000 monks who start to make pills. Each of them receives a lot of materials, which is 700000. That''s great. Of course, it''s only relative. For a powerful state machine, it''s nothing at all. But who let the South Vietnamese government have a heart of advocating simplicity and economy. Qin Huan didn''t pretend to be forced. He bought the Haoran pill, the best one for himself, and the one for improving his magic power. He needed a lot of materials. There''s no way. The pot in his hand can be broken if he uses a little force. He can only hope that he can be careful, gentle and smooth when refining, and it can stick to it. Although South Vietnam has a simple and thrifty heart, but in terms of the venue, it is still more attentive. In order to ensure fairness and justice, everyone has a small room. Of course, I don''t mean to talk about it. It''s really small. After putting down the Danlu, it''s only empty when I turn around. And there''s no protection. Countless predecessors who have participated in the competition told their descendants with painful tears and even bloody facts that they must arrange the array before starting the alchemy, otherwise the next door will blow up the furnace, and you will be properly followed to the end. So, the first thing we need to do when we enter our own rooms is to arrange defense arrays. It''s quite spectacular to see the light rise and fall one by one. Qin Huan did a good job together. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the spirit of yesterday. The array was arranged at a different level. Put the Danlu in place, hit out a formula, its volume returns to the normal size, and then it becomes larger together. There are also cracks on the surface and a piece missing from the furnace mouth. At this time, it looks like the old lady''s missing front teeth, which are all weak.Qin Huan hesitated for a long time, and finally bit his teeth. His fingers crossed the void, and a flame fell into the furnace, which aroused the spirit of heaven and earth to inject, and then it turned into a raging flame. When the Dan furnace is preheated, he takes out the first Haoran Dan material and carefully adds it. Is it a blast furnace or a blast furnace Leave it to fate! Chapter 321 Zhao Jiutian''s face was solemn. After the initial excitement, he kept telling himself that this was the only chance for him to turn over after he made a big mistake. He didn''t want to sink. He could only win the first place in the competition, otherwise it would be meaningless. However, the pills Zhao Jiutian chose are not the four common medicines, but a kind of pills called Shengji Dan. The effect of this pill, as its name implies, has a powerful healing effect on the monk''s physical injury. It''s not an exaggeration to say that the white bone is raw meat. Of course, the most important reason why Zhao Jiutian chose Shengji pill is that the refining process of this pill is relatively simple, which can shorten the refining time. Although it''s a little more difficult, be careful, there should be no problem. What he wants is the first refining finished! Black Beibei is far away, in another room, in the Danlu, the heat wave is already rolling. He looked solemn, not proud at all. His handsome face was full of prudence. A piece of material is continuously put into the Danlu at a stable speed. The mind carefully senses the changes in the Danlu and adjusts the speed of playing the formula from time to time. His Danlu is only a medium-sized product. If he wants to get a higher rank, he can only work hard on time and quality of danyao, and think about the latter again and again. At this time, Bai Fengfeng is sweating and filling materials into the furnace. She is faster than other people. Although she seems to be in a hurry, her eyes are calm. This kind of rapid filling material, which is used to extract the medicinal power by furnace quenching, and then to complete the integration of alchemy, is the secret of the great wilderness. When she was young, she was able to master her self-respect. If this matter was known, it would cause a lot of wonder and gain a lot of envious eyes. There are a lot of friars, at this time, they have the ability to watch the house. I hope they can get satisfactory results on the first day of the official competition. When they tried, Qin Huan was dazed. It''s true that he was in a daze, not because of the bad blow of the refining failure, not even because of the explosion of the Danlu, but because the Danlu looks so rotten that it can''t be rotten any more. It''s actually much better to use than he imagined. No, to be exact, it''s much easier to use! Haoran pill because it meets Qin Huan''s cultivation needs. He joined the inn to refine the most pills. Without a hundred heats, it would not be too bad. Originally, there was no difficulty for Qin Huan, let alone Haoran pill with high proficiency. In the first heat, he succeeded in refining, and he was extremely lucky to produce the best. After the stagnation, it was unexpected joy. It seems that his game can continue. Sure enough, you don''t look like you are so shabby and vulgar. All your essence is introverted. Unfortunately, Qin Huan had just changed his mind about his Danlu. He was so happy that he was killed by a basin of cold water! Because, the fresh one, with warm pills, didn''t wait for him to take them away, then "whew" flew back to the furnace, and There''s no more. Qin Huan swore that he had carefully searched every inch of the small corner inside and outside the furnace with his mind, and then he had to break it into eight pieces. However, those Haoran pills that had just been successfully refined were still missing. If not, there was a faint fragrance floating in the air, which had not completely disappeared. Qin Huan almost thought it was just his illusion. Then there is only one possibility left Pills are taken! Qin Huan''s eyes widened. He also knew how absurd his ideas were. But there was no other explanation. One An alchemy furnace that can take pills. He would never have believed it if he had not seen it with his own eyes! After a while, Qin Huan bit his teeth and took out the second portion of the material of Haoran pill. Not to mention how the furnace ate the pill, at least it could make the pill, which was an unexpected harvest. Qin Huan didn''t believe it. He was prepared. He would swallow the pills he made. When he started the second refining, all the young Tianjiao in South Vietnam almost finished their first refining. This is not to say that Qin Huan''s Alchemy power is superior to Tianjiao, but the Danlu in his hand, which can take pills, is different indeed. Zhao Jiutian is a member of Tianjiao! As soon as he pointed out, the "bang" in the furnace rang, and the furnace mouth immediately opened. Three of the rich medicinal fragrance had a round surface, and the blue light flowed from the circulation of the medicinal pill. Zhao Jiutian''s eyes are bright. He takes out the jade bottle he has already prepared and puts the three Shengji pills into it. He opens the door with his sleeves and strides outward. "Xihuandian Zhao Jiutian, finish refining!" In the quiet low wooden house, he was the only one, his voice echoed continuously, his eyes were excited, and Zhao Jiutian clenched his fist. First He is number one The official reaction of South Vietnam was very fast. A friar arrived immediately, inspected the Shengji pill in the jade bottle in public, and nodded to declare it qualified. At this time, another voice sounded in the distance, "the vast wasteland, the white phoenix, the completion of refining!"Zhao Jiutian''s face was smiling slightly. There was a trace of gloom in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the little girl had such ability. Fortunately, it was a step slower than him. Slow step by step, slow step by step, until the second stage of alchemy, is the time to really test the details, when it will be far away, she will be left behind. The marrow washing pill refined by Bai Fengfeng is a kind of elixir for improving the physique and strengthening the body. After being tested, it also meets the requirements. Zhao Jiutian and Bai Fengfeng have finished refining one after another, which seems to open the chain reaction, and one wooden house after another. "Xixi zhangchengzong, refining completed!" "Yuan fangting, Nanze, refining completed!" "Lingnan City worships the Dou, and the refining is completed!" A young monk with outstanding strength pushed the door and shouted out his name. There was a bit of confusion from this moment on. But the officials of South Vietnam had been prepared for it. They were able to deal with it easily and clearly recorded the order in which they announced their names. At the same time, there is a special wide-angle camera to take the whole process, and then compare later to avoid mistakes and omissions. Of course, it''s useless just to shout. It needs to be identified to make sure that the pills meet the requirements and the results are effective. "The black seashells are in great shortage, and the refining is completed!" At this time, at least dozens of people have finished refining. The order of black Beibei is not far ahead, but his face is still calm, and his tired eyes are full of strong confidence. Ranking is not just about time. When the official friar of South Vietnam saw that black Beibei was delivering the pills, he saw a little vibration on his face, looked at him deeply, smiled and nodded, and thought that he was born in dahuangze. This alchemy strength should not be underestimated. Time goes by, half an hour An hour More and more people succeeded in refining. Unfortunately, there was no Qin Huan. In the low and narrow wooden house, Qin Huan''s face was gloomy and he clenched his fists. If he didn''t know the next match, he would have to rely on it. He was afraid that he could not hold back for a long time and smashed the bastard''s Danlu into pieces with one blow! The ninth time, Qin Huan''s Alchemy had never been as smooth as it is today. Every time he made it, he can make it. But what makes people sad is that he can''t get any of the refined pills! Yes, they were eaten by Danlu. There''s nothing left! Qin Huan swore that he had erupted. He was cautious and careful, but no matter how strict he was, he could not avoid the result of the pill being eaten. Especially this time, the damned alchemy furnace, after he succeeded in refining, didn''t even open the furnace mouth, and then those pills disappeared. Qin Huan would have been driven mad if he had not been strong enough. Take a deep breath. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was clear in his heart that he was completely defeated in today''s contest with Danlu. According to the appearance of the goods, even if Qin Huan made a hundred more pills, he would take a breath and eat them clean. However, there are only one copy of ten haorandan materials officially provided by the state of South Vietnam. Asshole, we have plenty of time in the future. Don''t give me a chance, or I will let you know, what is repentance! Qin Huan''s heart and hair were hard, but he smiled. He turned his hand and took out five bright blue pills. This is the private goods he left when refining. After being purified by the small blue lamp, the quality of them is naturally not good. If you put them in your hand, you can smell the intoxicating fragrance. "Let''s have a discussion. You leave me the last batch of pills. In return, these five top pills are yours." Danlu is quiet, like a piece of rotten wood, without any reaction. If it wasn''t, Qin Huan would be cheated by him if he had experienced the competition for elixir with his intelligence and courage. At this time, he naturally knew that the goods were pretending to be stupid. To be more precise, they were starting from the ground! Qin Huan smiled more brightly. "It doesn''t matter if five are not enough. I''ll add three more. It''s the best pill. It''s much higher than the middle one." Danlu is still silent. Qin Huan laughed, "buy it now, leave me the last batch of pills. These ten top pills are yours!" Quietly, the danlukou opened by itself. It was black, like a mocking mouth. Ten pills were sent in. Qin Huan heard clearly that there was a sound of "clicking" and "clicking" in the furnace. This son of a bitch, what you eat is fun. I can bear it! For a long time, the Danlu was finally finished. The flame extinguished below suddenly ignited by itself, and then the heaven and earth were inspired to inject the power of spirit. The flame was nimbly changed to the point suitable for alchemy. The furnace mouth didn''t want to open. Although it didn''t make any sound at all, Qin Huan clearly felt a little impatient from its performance. The main idea is: I''ve opened my mouth. You don''t hurry to make pills. What are you waiting for! I bear it! Qin Huan laughingly took out the last material of Haoran pill, and then the whole refining process was very smooth. Although the pill had not been taken out after the fire was out, the fragrance of the pill showed that the refining was successful.At the bottom of his heart, Qin Yu was about to take the pill. Suddenly his face turned green, because he was clearly in the red stove again, and heard the familiar chewing sound. Now, I can''t bear it! Chapter 322 "Shut up!" Qin Huan had a big drink and grasped the Danlu. But his fingers and bones were thumping. The tattered Danlu didn''t open his mouth at all. Finally, after listening to the chewing sound, Qin Huan''s face was livid. He was played so thoroughly by a red stove. His eyes gradually showed murderous spirit. Just when he thought about whether to unload it in eight pieces or ten pieces, the furnace mouth suddenly opened and a huge Dan flew out. Qin Huan looked at the scornful opening of the stove. He could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth. This son of a bitch But this meeting really has no Kung Fu. I''ll be angry with it again, because the time of the day is about to pass. Take the jade bottle quickly and take in the mighty pill. Qin Huan pushes the door and rushes out, "inn Refining complete! " I was so excited that I almost reported my name. Fortunately, I got a quick response and fooled me vaguely. In the empty wooden house, the voice was very abrupt, frightening a group of official monks of South Vietnam who were about to leave. They were shivering. One of them, obviously of high status, frowned and looked at the friar nearby. The man hurriedly said, "Lord Hulun, it''s a minute before the deadline." Hulun hehe frowned, thinking that where the wonderful flowers come from, they even press a little to hand in the paper, and have nothing to look for stimulation. But rules are rules. He can only stop and wave impatiently. Immediately someone rushed out to Qin Huan and said, "give me the elixir!" At such a time, it is necessary to have poor strength. In addition, the official Friar''s attitude is not so good when he makes the superior unhappy. Qin Huan was also embarrassed. He scolded the damned Danlu ten thousand times in his heart and hurriedly handed over the jade bottle. At a glance, the official Friar''s face was obviously a little more sluggish. In the jade bottle, there was only one pill, which was a little dim and a faint streamer. It was barely proved that it was of medium quality. "You Is it a pill? " Qin Huan coughed and nodded. Fortunately, there is no limit to this in the competition. Chengdan can pass the test alone. The official monk took a deep breath. "What about the remaining materials? Give them to me?" At this time, he is just a word, and he doesn''t want to waste it on this man. Qin Huan is silent. The official monk breathed and stared, "don''t tell me, you''ve used up all the materials?" In Qin Huan''s mind, he could not help but nod innocently. What was the problem? This appearance almost made the official friar spit out old blood! Ten materials. Even experienced alchemists can''t open ten heats in a day, even if they count the time for rest and preparation. Therefore, in the final ranking calculation rules, the amount of surplus materials is also a very important factor. Of course, the authorities won''t admit that they are making money in a aboveboard way. Because the materials collected will be used as the evidence of the competition and kept by the organizers. The purpose of selling ten materials is to earn more Lingshi in the recycling process But now what does he see? Ten pieces of materials become a four grade pill, and it is only the most reluctant one to achieve the quality of the middle grade The official friar, who admitted to be well-informed, has never met before. He really can''t think how he got there? The official friar left without hesitation. He didn''t even have the heart to say a word to Qin Huan. At the same time, in his heart, Qin Huan had been sentenced to death: this boy, he must be the first Number one from the bottom! I don''t know what the man said when he went back. A group of official monks of South Vietnam suddenly looked strange and impatient. They all felt that they cared for the mentally handicapped. Hulun heh couldn''t help but look at the boy and suddenly found that he was familiar with him. When he thought of where to see him, his eyes immediately turned to disgust, and he turned away with a cold snort. Make a fuss! The friar of Nanyue who collected Qin Yudan''s medicine sneered. He couldn''t even see the officer. Your son''s first place. He didn''t run properly! So the next day, Qin Huan opened his mobile phone and found his name in the last dim corner of the long list published by the official AP. Inn - ningqin - No. 9527 - integral 0 - ranked first (reciprocal). The corners of his mouth twitched. Qin Huan swore that the guy who wrote the list would definitely have a feud with him. Otherwise, why should he laugh at him in public. Also important, bracket reciprocal, pour your sister''s pour! Qin Huan chose anonymity. After he passed the verification, only 9627 was left at the last place on the list. But at this time, it seems that many people made the same choice as Qin Huan. At the end of the list, there are only numbers left. Everyone is a good face Keke, Qin Huan comforted himself. He was not afraid of losing face, but he didn''t want to destroy the good image of Ning Qin in everyone''s mind.Well, that''s it! There are more than 4000 monks who have passed the examination. The list is very long. Most remarkable, only in front of the list, talk about 30 people. Because their name, with dazzling colors, and the higher the ranking, the more dazzling the name. The first one is Zhao Jiutian. Black Beibei is in second place. The third is Bai Fengfeng. After that, a group of powerful parties are young Tianjiao. Qin Huan frowned. What''s the point behind them for? Qin Huan took out the jade slips that were prepared for him in the Inn and about the information about the competition. Qin Huan felt angry for a moment. This damn Danlu! The official competition of South Vietnam is divided into four steps. Since the second part of alchemy, the competition will be ranked according to the performance of the participating monks. The top 30 monks can get points and rewards. For example, the first Zhao Jiutian got 10 points, the second black Beibei got 8 points, while the white Fengfeng got only 6 points, and then decreased in turn. One point can be exchanged for ten thousand Lingshi by the official of South Vietnam. Of course, almost no one will do so, because the accumulated points have greater use. For example, exchange for a special flame that can improve the quality of pills. Another example is to exchange some missing materials for refining pills. Even, it can be exchanged for more alchemy time. Is this fair to the other monks? Of course, it''s not fair, but people get points, which is earned by strength. The points are there. If you can''t get them, don''t blame others for getting them to open the store. Qin Huan sneered at him. The alchemy depended on his own strength after all. What the outside world helped was a small way. Hum! It''s better than turning on and hanging up. Is my little blue light weaker than you? He will never admit that his heart is overflowing sour water, no, no! The competition continued. The official friar announced the rule of the third link: "next, you have three days. In these three days, you need to refine ten different kinds of four kinds of pills. After each refining, a kind of four pill can get 1-3 points in the mobile phone AP of the competition after passing the inspection. It can be used in combination with the points obtained in the second link. In the medicine warehouse, it can exchange the alchemy materials needed in the fourth ring Festival. " After a pause, he smiled warmly. "I want to remind you solemnly that there is a strict quantity limit for the materials in the medicine warehouse. Once they are fully exchanged, they will be immediately removed from the shelves. So, in order to get enough materials for refining pills in the fourth ring Festival, please go all out. " Qin Huan''s admiration for the people who designed this set of competition rules was so great that he could use the bonus points he gave out in this way? Seriously, simplicity and economy are to the extreme. However, this rule forces everyone to the point where they can''t retreat. I dare not be careless. For example, in the fourth ring Festival, Qin Huan was going to make five kinds of Tian Chen Dan. In the third link, he had to strive to seize the materials needed by Tian Chen Dan. Otherwise, once all the materials were exchanged, even if he got 99% of the materials, because of the final defects, all the efforts would be in vain, and the fourth ring Festival would undoubtedly lose. Or yesterday''s wooden house, or yesterday''s taste. Just a little twists and turns happened before the entrance. Zhao Jiutian of Xihuan hall was gathered by several people. He looked proud and confident. Unfortunately, dahuangze and his party also arrived at this time. They met each other head-on. It''s an old opponent. With the secret medicine of feeding animals, it''s even more powerful. There''s no need to talk nonsense at all. The eyes will fight directly. If, the eyes can really kill, just afraid that both sides at this time, already blood. Zhao Jiutian''s mouth is slightly cocked, with the pride of the winner, "black Beibei, Miss Bai, yesterday''s competition, thanks for the concession." Behind them, a group of disciples of the washing and washing hall laughed, their eyes full of mockery. How about dahuangze? It''s not our senior brother Jiutian who is pressing him down. Bai Fengfeng''s face is expressionless, and her eyes are light. When she is in front of people, she can always make a proud posture like a Phoenix, which is noble and inviolable. Her eyes are cold and indifferent, and indifference can often be understood as being ignored. Zhao Jiutian''s smile remained unchanged. "Miss Bai doesn''t seem to think so. How about making a bet on the result of the competition?" Instead of giving dahuangze and others a chance to refuse, he continued to ask, "if you accept, Zhao gets the first chance, he invites Miss Bai to visit our washing house for half a year, and gives jiutianyi the qualification to pursue Miss Bai. How about that?" "Unbridled!" "My lady, you are also entitled to be contaminated!" "Zhao, we are not finished. Don''t dream!" Monks of dahuangze drank and scolded one after another. Black Beibei sneers, the surrounding immediately quiets down, "Zhao Jiutian, with you not qualified, to my cousin move mind."Zhao Jiutian''s eyes are slightly heavy, and his voice becomes sharp. "Ha ha, if Miss Bai doesn''t dare to say yes, she will be Zhao without mentioning it." Bai Fengfeng suddenly said, "what if you don''t come first?" Zhao Jiutian is absolutely certain, "Zhao would like to plead guilty to the animal secret medicine and let Miss Bai handle it!" Black Beibei is in a hurry. "Feng Feng, don''t get hit by his exciting general..." Bai Fengfeng raised her hand and interrupted him, "OK, I''ll bet with you." Zhao Jiutian laughed, "Miss Bai is happy, so please today, all the witnesses do a witness!" "Perhaps Miss Bai can prepare and move into my washing house. Zhao guarantees that Miss Bai will be most warmly welcomed." Bai Fengfeng''s eyes showed a trace of pity, "maybe you should worry about yourself more." Turn around and leave with the people of dahuangze. Chapter 323 Zhao Jiutian''s heart leaped. From her eyes, she had a bad premonition. But in a second, she was oppressed. In this competition, for Baoding residual spirit, Xi Huan hall is determined to get it. It has made all preparations, and there is absolutely no problem. Hum! Bai Fengfeng, when you arrive at the washing house, everything will be up to you. Sneer a few times, Zhao Jiutian strides into the arena, but soon he stops, a face of awe salute, "see yuan Zun! " yuan Tiangang has a light look," Zhao Jiutian, you have made a bet with Bai Fengfeng. I know that if you can win, you will have a bright future. " Zhao Jiutian was very happy, and he called it. On the other side, mingsiyuan''s figure appeared in front of all the people in dahuangze. His face was heavy. "Little Lord, you are too careless! I''ve got the news. Xihuan hall secretly arranges, vows to win the treasure tripod and the spirit. Zhao Jiutian''s gambling agreement must be a trap! Although we are not afraid of the great famine, everything is in case. " His eyes were cold and sharp, and he fell on black Beibei. "You''re right next to me. Why don''t you stop miss?" Black Beibei wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t stop him. But when the little girl and grandma play the music, who can control it. Bai Fengfeng looks around for a few times. Because of mingzun, no one dares to look here. His face suddenly shows an excited expression and lowers his voice. "Uncle Ming, don''t worry. He''s as smart as others. How can he know that it''s a pit and jump into it. This time, Zhao Jiutian will be killed by his own stupidity. " Seeing Bai Fengfeng''s expression of complacency and gloating, heibeibei frowned. He and Zhao Jiutian''s Dandao were as powerful as each other, holding top-grade Danlu. Yesterday, he spent his energy refining danyao, which fell behind. There was little hope to defeat him. Does cousin hand, concealed what marvelous bottom card, can turn over a set in the competition? Bai Fengfeng said proudly, "I don''t understand what Zhao Jiutian said, but if he wants to win the first place, as long as it''s not the first place, I will win!" Her face was shining and her face was adoring, "don''t you forget that we are not the only people who came to participate in the competition this time, but also my powerful brother Baoyu! Hum! My brother Baoyu has to fight. All the Zhao Jiutian and Zhao Shitian are doomed! " Heibeibei suddenly realized that although he had little contact with the mysterious master Baoyu, he could admire and awe him, but he was like a river running on. Zhao Jiutian is a bastard. Although he has some strength, the preparation for washing huandian is not weak. He can put it with elder Baoyu. It''s not enough. Mingsiyuan''s face was also relaxed, and his eyes flashed slightly. He said, "little Lord, if you really win the bet, you will put forward the same request and bring Zhao Jiutian back to dahuangze for half a year." Bai Fengfeng''s eyes were wide, and clapped her hands suddenly. "You''re wise, uncle Ming! They were prepared to let the hateful Zhao Jiutian kneel down and kowtow a hundred heads, and then pull his mouth hard. Now it seems that it''s too cheap for him to take him to our house. I''m afraid that he won''t be obedient. At least I think of hundreds of fun ways! " Mingsiyuan''s face was slightly stiff. Brother Qin Baoyu''s meeting was standing in front of the Danlu with a helpless face. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The crisscross cracks on its surface seem to be a little smaller than yesterday. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t think much about this meeting. To care about this, he wanted to know how to get through the difficulties? Qin Huan had tried to communicate with this damned Danlu yesterday, so that he could hold his mouth high and stop swallowing pills. Even put forward, take more high-quality pills, as a condition of compensation. I thought it would work, but I didn''t expect to be rejected, especially this damned Danlu, whose face and mouth I didn''t talk to the idiot, almost made him angry. But if you want to get the spirit of the tripod, you have to endure it for a while. Qin Huan said coldly, "I don''t mind if you take pills, but since you choose me, you must have your reasons. I believe you don''t want to, and tear your face with me completely." After the meal, Qin Huan put forward his own conditions, "you can take the pills, but you must leave me at least one for each pill, so that I can complete the assessment, otherwise we will take two pills at a time, if you want to take the pills later, go to find someone else." Danlu didn''t respond, Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, the air was quiet, and there was a trace of depression. For a long time, the ground on the red furnace, just don''t want to, open the furnace mouth and fall, a "clang" of light sound. This is agreement. Qin Huan was a little happy, but his face was not a little relieved. He was still cold and fierce. "Ignite." The fire burned on its own and soon finished preheating. Qin Huan took out the first pill material he had chosen. Refining is smooth. In the process of divine induction, the medicinal power extracted from the materials in the Danlu began to quickly integrate. After a few breaths, with the faint fragrance coming out, it means that the refining has been completed. Just when Qin Huan felt that his cold image and resolute words had shaken the Danlu, the chewing sound of "click" and "click" suddenly sounded, like some kind of black joke, which was very embarrassing. "Dang" and "Dang" furnace mouth open and fall open and fall, like a big mouth full of laughter, full of ridicule.Qin Huan is black in front of him. Take a deep breath and bite his teeth. You are cruel! He turned to take out the second material and continued refining. Fortunately, there is no requirement for the quality of pills in the third link of alchemy, as long as four products are achieved. Therefore, for each pill in South Vietnam, only three pieces of materials are given. But even then, Qin Huan had to hurry up, because according to the virtue of this damned Danlu, he would never stop eating all the materials. That is to say, Qin Huan needed to refine 30 pieces of materials in three days, which was too late to catch up. Qin Huan was so tired that she was the first one to finish refining the pills. After she handed over the pills and the remaining materials, she took out her mobile phone and opened the official AP. As expected, she added two points. She vomited her tongue, just to catch up with the speed, the quality of the pill would have an impact, which could have been three points, but now she can''t care about these. New points appear. The original gray and unusable points have turned into usable bright colors. Bai Fengfeng quickly uses 2 points to exchange for a night flower. After the exchange, she smiles and continues to refine the second kind of four product pill. Zhao Jiutian finished refining the second time. According to the temporary ranking list released by the official AP, it''s easy to see that Bai Fengfeng has quickly refined the elixir, but his face is calm, and his mouth is full of self-confidence and sneer. Now it''s fast, because it''s refined. It''s good at pills. Next there are nine kinds of four kinds of pills. At the age of Bai Fengfeng, it''s impossible to master them all. When the distance is really extended, it''s not here yet! Zhao Jiutian chooses to exchange 2 points for colorful spores. The third black Beibei finished refining, looked at the exchange catalog, his eyes flickered slightly, and chose his own exchange item: qiqiaohua. Price one point. Then, the third, the fourth, the fifth Refining was completed one after another. After a while, when most of the friars of Tianjiao began to refine the second kind of pills, large-scale refining success began to appear. The inventory of the medicine storehouse has been reduced at an amazing speed. Some of the most popular danyao, such as centenarian spring, wulingguo and Nanhai Zizhu, have been exchanged out in a short time. When the inventory is zero, the pictures in the official AP become gray white, which shows that they have been removed from the shelves. Qin Huan hurriedly refined three materials, and finally got one. He was absorbed a lot of medicinal power. When he almost fell below the level of four grades of Dan medicine, the medicine storehouse had been cleaned for two rounds. Looking at the gloomy materials on the official AP of the mobile phone that could not be exchanged again, Qin Huan was livid and gnashed his teeth for a long time. He carefully put the pills into the storage ring and continued refining! The materials in the medicine storehouse are incomplete. Although the surplus at this time, several good pills can still be collected. If you can exchange them now, 99% of them will be unable to use because of the incomplete materials. Instead of wasting points, it''s better to wait until the end and maybe have some chances. Another reason was that he had to hand in the pills every time. It was a waste of time for Qin Huan. It was a big challenge for him to finish refining 30 pieces of materials in three days. One day later, another day later, the last day in a flash. At the end of the first day, Zhao Jiutian, the fastest refiner, completed the refining of ten kinds of four kinds of pills, the fastest of all. Unfortunately, he still can''t fully exchange the materials he needs in the fourth ring Festival! "Black Beibei!" Zhao Jiutian gnawed his teeth and looked gloomy. He spent 10 points to exchange for a share of ghost noodles and lotus leaves. There were three copies of this stuff in the medicine storehouse, but before he was going to exchange it, black Beibei took a breath and exchanged them all. Obviously, he had guessed that what he wanted to make was the Yin and Yang pill of his mother and son. This bastard, his eyesight is amazing, so the exchange of cloth maze can''t hide from him. But in this way, the black Beibei before entering the fourth ring Festival, has been abandoned, can no longer pose a threat to him. With the 10 points obtained in the second link, in exchange for the early elimination of heibeibei, it is not necessarily a loss. What''s more, what black Beibei can think of? Can''t I think of Zhao Jiutian? I just didn''t expect that dahuangze actually put the treasure on the girl Bai Fengfeng. I''m afraid that the previous arrangement can''t completely suppress her. But it''s nothing. A young girl who is still wet behind the ears, even if it''s a young master of the great famine? Can it be compared with him. Zhao Jiutian, with a confident smile, won the first prize in the competition! On dahuangze''s side, Bai Fengfeng pouted, "stupid cousin, how can you take all your points against Zhao Jiutian''s villain, and then you won''t call others to do it?" Black Beibei laughs bitterly. In mingsiyuan''s eyes, he flashed a little and said lightly: "little Lord, when you enter the arena, yunyilan will open the isolation array, and no information can be transmitted. Heibeibei''s move is to sacrifice his own competition, create trouble for Zhao Jiutian and create greater opportunities for you. "Baifengfeng opened her mouth and said nothing more. Hem said, "the last kind of grapevine I need has also been redeemed. If I want to exchange it with the competitors, it will take six points." Mingsiyuan said lightly: "exchange it. Entering the fourth ring Festival is the real peak of the game. Little Lord, Baoding spirit has a very important role for me. I hope you can spare no effort. Don''t be careless. " Bai Fengfeng nods her head hard. Her eyes are bright, as if they will shine. With heibeibei''s understanding of her, this girl at this time, is definitely not aware of the strong pressure on her body, and then has a fighting spirit and so on. I''m afraid she thought that she would see her soon, brother Baoyu! Facts have proved that heibeibei is right. There must be only a few monks who can successfully enter the fourth ring Festival. Among a few monks, the top ranked ones are few. This time, people must open their eyes and find out the good treasure brother! Chapter 324 The third part of the competition, into the last day, in fact, has no great significance. This meeting hasn''t been able to produce ten kinds of four kinds of Dan. The strength will not be too high. Even if you barely enter the fourth ring Festival, you have to be a green leaf. You have no chance to compete at all. The final ranking of the competition. Therefore, the official monks of South Vietnam are very relaxed. After two days of rigorous identification, the ranking has appeared, and will not be changed basically. The rest of them are either eliminated or added directly to the list. It''s very simple. Behind the supervision seat, seeing that the competition time is coming to an end, Lord Hulun heh stands up and is ready to turn around and leave in the surrounding flattering voice. At this stage of every competition, there will be many wonderful flowers, who are not willing to lose their final success, or play amnesia to win sympathy, or die hard to beg for a chance to make a name for him. This kind of thing, Lord Hulun heh saw a lot, and would not waste even a minute because of them. So it''s a good choice to leave early. However, just as Hulun hehe turned around, a subordinate suddenly flew over. His face was strange and constipated. "Big Sir, would you please judge whether the elixir of this monk is qualified? " This subordinate, Lord Hulun heh, is one of his monks who has great attainments in Dan medicine. Is it possible to say, what kind of confusion can someone cause to the last remaining little guy? With a trace of curiosity, Lord Hulun hehe took the jade box, opened it and frowned slightly, his eyes gradually darkened. In the jade box, there are ten pills. Each one gives a feeling of dying. Yes, that''s how it feels! Siping pill Well, let''s call them Siping pills, but Lord Hulun heh swore that he had never seen such a miserable Siping pill. Each is, will reach, meet the boundaries of the four products, it seems to blow a breath, they will one after another, fall into the three products. How could it have happened? The first thought of Lord Hulun heh is that someone is taking this opportunity to demonstrate to the organizers of the competition! Then he immediately put the idea down, unless there is a problem in his mind, who dares to do so. "Who made these pills?" The friar under his command turned and pointed. Lord Hulun hehe looked at the past with calm eyes. When he was stunned, he soon became iron green. If it wasn''t enough for the city, he would have to swear. This bastard again! When the Danlu tower was built, everyone was fooled. In the second link, the alchemy was also under pressure. He handed in a four product pill that barely reached the middle level. Now it''s back. I don''t know how to make a fuss! Do you really think that this can get attention? Lord Hulun hehe suppressed his anger, his eyes suddenly bright, and locked ten pills in the jade box. He vowed that as long as ten pills room, any unqualified, will not hesitate to brush this bastard down. After breathing for ten times, Lord Hulun closed the jade box with a "bang" and his face became more and more ugly. All these pills, which looked half dead, were among the four products, even though they were only a line away from the fall. It''s so nice. This bastard is absolutely intentional. What does he want to do? What does he want to do? I hate to put this bastard in the ground and step on it a hundred times, but the rule is the rule. Since he has refined the elixir that meets the requirements within the specified time, even if he is angry, he can''t destroy the justice of the competition because of his personal emotions. "He''s qualified! Give him the last place on the list! " Lord Hulun heh went away. Qin Huan didn''t know that he had been hated by a group of official friars. He received a cold and qualified reply. He could not help but wonder at the attitude of the other side and quickly opened the official AP on his mobile phone. Sure enough, a large area of gray like death. If you choose to exchange before, all the materials you get will be wasted. Qin Huan''s fingers slipped quickly, and the medicine storehouse was pulled to the end. His heart suddenly cooled The rest of these materials seem to have been unable to make up any more to complete Dan Fang. "Ha ha! ha-ha! Ha ha ha ha! After 30 years of hard preparation, if you want to soar to the sky, you will fail again. You won''t get a complete set of materials, even if you can enter the fourth ring Festival? I''m defeated. I''m totally defeated in this life! God, why are you so cruel to me! " The howling guy, with the early cultivation of the yuan baby, is still very young according to the calculation of 800 birthday yuan. But perhaps because of the suffering, he looks as old as a man in his 80s and 90s. At this time, the dried orange skin looks like the face, in the pain and despair, it''s all crazy, "I failed, you don''t want to succeed, I have ten points, all of which are converted into crape myrtle, so you can''t, gather up the finished medicine. If you want to fail, you and I will fail completely! " The roar is still going on. The next moment on the official AP, the picture of crape myrtle is dim, and the gray color shows that it has been removed from the shelves. Qin Huan''s mouth slightly twitched. Looking at the monk who was still drinking and scolding, and was forcibly taken away by the official friar, he finally understood why the current situation would appear.Sure enough, there are many villains in the world, I''m not good, and you don''t want to be comfortable! This is a real trouble Do you really want to plant here? Fingers unconsciously cross the official AP, 10 points, and he only has 10 points Suddenly, Qin Huan''s fingers were frozen, his eyes were wide and his head was bowed, looking at the integral bar. What you see is a big 7. 7 points, how can it be 7 points! Qin Huan was very angry. He didn''t sleep for three days. He worked hard to get 30 pieces of materials. He got these ten four pills. It''s said that one kind of elixir has 1-3 points. I know our performance is not good, but I have to give 10 points at least, right? What a devil is 7 points! Originally, seeing the end of the hard work, but falling into the next, no Dan can refine the tragic outcome, the heart has been sad enough, even deducted his points. Even if the competition is officially held by South Vietnam, what about the deep background? This matter, must give a statement! Qin Huan was indignant and rushed to an official monk who had not yet left. But at the moment, what he didn''t notice was that two monks were not far away. One of them had a slight light in his eyes, turned his direction slightly, and a button in front of him flashed the light on the surface. The official friar caught by Qin Huan was also stunned when he heard about it. He refined ten kinds of pills and only got 7 points. He had never seen this before. Seeing Qin Huan''s angry face, it should not be a fake. Otherwise, who dares to throw dirty water on the official competition. "Please wait a moment, Taoist friend. I''ll check for you right away." Take out the mobile phone, the official friar quickly contacted the superior officer, and at the same time he was going to leave, Qin Huan''s number. "Yes, the number of the participating friars is 9527. They have handed in ten kinds of pills, but only 7 points in the official AP." "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you to check." "Ah, yes, yes, I see." "I''ll take care of it." Hang up the phone, the official Friar''s eyes fell on Qin Huan, showing coldness, "this Taoist friend, I have found the result, and the points are not wrong. In the third link, you can get 1-3 points for each refining of four kinds of pills. However, the quality of the pills refined by Daoyou is too poor. After the determination of the appraisal committee, you will be deducted 3 points as punishment. " He has just known that this is from the above meaning. It''s obvious that the friar in front of him doesn''t like some senior officer very much. For this kind of person, of course, we should show the coldness of the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, so that the superior officer can know that I will firmly follow you and be your most loyal subordinate. Qin Huan frowned. "I''ve never heard of it. There''s a rule to deduct points." The official friar rolled his eyes. "From today on, there will be." He squinted, his face cold. "If you don''t agree, you can appeal." Turn around and walk away, sneer faintly spread, "on this level, there is a face to score, it''s better to exchange for the night mushroom, eat a hundred dead!" Qin Huan stayed in the same place and forgot that his indifference, ridicule and thoughts were rolling in his mind Mushroom at night Mushroom at night This name seems to have been seen somewhere, and it can be refined. It''s a strange pill. Qin Huan closed his eyes, and the "Dan yuan collection" which was imprinted on his mind was turned out. Soon he found what he needed: Devil puppet pill, made of immortal mushroom, melted into his own blood, tempered into one, then the pill could be made. Later is a large article about the detailed introduction of the devil puppet. Finally, the devil puppet can be called out to judge the level of the pill by the strength of the puppet. This is a kind of extremely strange elixir. Even in the land of gods and demons, there are few monks refining it. Because, devil puppet Dan is too chicken ribs. The first is the difficulty of refining. The magic puppet pill needs to refine three parts of the immortal mushroom that fuse blood into one. Those who are qualified to do this, at least, are master Dandao, and master Dandao makes some pills at will, which are much more valuable than the magic puppet Dan. Next is the power of pills. The puppet summoned by the magic puppet Dan can only last for half an hour, and its strength is rather weak, probably only at the level of gold Dan. Who cares about such power? What''s more, you need to use your own blood. In the collection of Dan yuan, there are prescriptions of devil puppet Dan. In the eyes of many people, they are just a few. But now, the magic puppet Dan gave Qin Huan a hope. Just now, although it was a sweep, if I remember correctly, there should be more. He quickly opened the official AP, and found the inconspicuous immortal mushroom in the corner. This kind of elixir, which is extremely toxic, is a rare auxiliary material that can only be used. It can also be replaced by other medicinal materials. Now it is alone there. It''s the revenge monks who want to pull people and fall into the abyss of failure. They don''t even want to exchange it. Immortal mushroom, exchange price 1 point, remaining quantity 7. This kind of coincidence, in Qin Huan''s view, is more like a kind of Providence in Mingming. He has a strong premonition that he can be made into a magic puppet pill, which is very different.Don''t say anything Order! Shua - the score is cleared, indicating that Qin Huan has obtained seven complete immortal mushrooms. Turn around and go. He''ll hurry and get them. Qin Huan didn''t know. His conversation with the official friars and his later performance were all captured by a button shaped camera. Moreover, the shooting is not a recording, but a direct live broadcast to the audience. Chapter 325 Catch fish AP is a famous live broadcast software in South Vietnam, with a large number of users. At this time, in a live broadcast room of fish catching AP, the title is the first scene of the youth Dan division competition officially held by South Vietnam. The live broadcast for three days in a row has made countless audiences enjoy it, especially those Tianjiao who are unique in the refining of pills have attracted a large number of fans and been praised by countless monks. I love Zhao Jiutian. Black Beibei is the most handsome. If you don''t marry Bai Fengfeng And so on nicknames, like mushrooming, almost full of the screen. At the same time, there are also crazy rewards like rain. The audience thanks the two anchors for bringing them such a wonderful live program. But at this time, the studio is weird and quiet. On the screen, no barrage appears. Countless spectators witnessed that one of the monks questioned the official monks of South Vietnam why they had less points. Originally, everything was normal, even many people were laughing at this young monk with dark skin. It''s the third day since you finished refining. Even if you get points, you will lose in the fourth ring Festival. Because, as early as the exchange began, the screenshots of the herbal medicine storehouse village have been circulated on the Internet, and have been updated with the passage of time. At the end of the call, when everyone thought that the young monk, who was of mediocre strength and doomed to fail, would get some compensation, and then by this time, the accident happened. The official friar coldly refused his request, and said that it was the appraisal committee group that determined the deduction points. "From this day on." The cold voice of the official friar fell into his ears, only to find it extremely harsh. At this time, many monks have been angry. The officials and bullies who do not act know to bully the weak. Some people have begun to sympathize with the young man, who is pale black, angry and helpless. Then, the climax came. "At this level, I still have the face to earn points. It''s better to exchange for immortal mushroom and eat it for one hundred dead!" The official friar left smartly, but he did not know how much harm his words would do to a young man who was actively striving to win the future. Sure enough, the young man froze. He stood in the same place, as if unwilling to believe that he would be humiliated. He closed his eyes, should be hard, do not let himself leave tears? The studio blew up! For almost a moment, everyone was venting their anger. "The official friar of bullshit!" "Shit, he should eat shit!" "These dead bastards take the taxpayer''s money every year, but they put themselves in a superior position!" "Poor little brother, what''s wrong with him? Such a young man can refine four kinds of pills. He is already an excellent young man. And such an excellent young man may be completely destroyed after today. " "We must expose this matter so that more people can see how the government, which claims that the interests of the people are paramount, treats us!" The number of people in the studio began to skyrocket at an alarming rate, and soon got the attention of AP. "If the control of this matter is not good, there must be a big mess." Manager level person, report to the superior immediately, and then get the result, which makes him excited. Sure enough, we have a deep AP background in catching fish. We are not afraid of making a big deal. "Hurry up, give the topic, go to the front page, and hype this matter in the shortest time!" After the manager''s order, the number of people in the studio increased to an extremely exaggerated level. At this time, the live picture arrived, Qin Huan opened his eyes and took the picture of mobile phone operation. In the eyes of the audience, his eyes are clear, and he has become a kind of determination. "What''s the little brother doing?" "9527, don''t be impulsive!" "I don''t believe it. I''ll exchange it for the mushroom." Then, someone in the studio said, go to see the screenshot of the medicine warehouse just posted! Hula - at this moment, countless monks, according to the prompt connection, found a picture just released on the microblog. It shows that the pattern of the mushroom has turned gray. Here''s the text: I''m a monk participating in the competition. After watching the live broadcast, I immediately called out the medicine warehouse, and watched with my own eyes that the mushrooms were exchanged for seven. I have reason to believe that 9527, the little brother, has done all this. I don''t know what he did for the mushroom. I hope there will be no tragedy. In the end, I was confused. Was that, after several years of preparation, my family always told me that I had to go all out to get good results in the competition? At this time, I suddenly have an impulse to quit. If there is something wrong with brother 9527, I will withdraw from the competition and set up a post as proof. Wow - now, it''s true. It''s a big stir! Countless friars are angry. In their eyes, it''s official and living. They are going to kill a very good young man.This act of skimming on people''s lives is absolutely not allowed. In the live broadcast room, the audience roared and asked the anchor to stop 9527. Unfortunately, when the anchor responded, he was gone. Time is life, save 9527! This topic, instantly detonates the network, and then in the shortest time, becomes the most popular topic in microblog, post bar and other major forums. Just as netizens from all walks of life were discussing how to save 9527, other comments began to appear quietly. For example, in the wilderness trial, a large number of monster corpses appeared, and the screenshots were put on the Internet. Many monks were scared out of cold sweat at a glance. For example, when the Danlu tower selects Danlu, countless monks in the competition, the picture of painfully falling to the ground and wailing. In particular, the poor guy who was extremely unlucky and whose mind was exploded by Danlu Dun clearly posted the sad expression of his family. For example, when the alchemy was over, the old monk who exchanged all the crape myrtle, in the picture, the pain and despair in his eyes made everyone cry. In the comment area, a lot of sharp rumors appeared. The sword guide held a competition in Yueguo. The undercurrent was rolling! The propaganda of the South Vietnamese government on the Internet intersection has always been very important. Although the freedom of speech can obviously damage the image of the country, it still has to be pressed. So, save the 9527 incident, it was quickly locked, and then passed on as fast as possible. The official friar, representing the image of the country, now in this live video, the performance is so callous, it''s hard to accept. What''s more, this incident also involves the official Dandao event once every 30 years in South Vietnam. No one has really calculated how much profit a competition will bring, but the number must be very scary, which is beyond doubt. Therefore, the government has never spared no effort to maintain it. Now, on the Internet and in the noisy world, we must deal with this matter immediately! Once the state machine is running, the power that erupts can be called terror. More than a dozen large network companies have announced that they will suspend service for renewal. At the same time, South Vietnamese officials released several eye-catching messages to divert attention. But this is just a temporary solution. If things can''t be solved sooner or later, the hearts of countless Internet users will burst out sooner or later. When Yun Yilan got the news, he was sitting down with mingsiyuan and Yuan Tiangang. The three belong to different camps. They can all be great powers of the sea. Even though the latter two are tense, they don''t mind sitting down for a while and proving their accomplishments. In yunyilan''s view, the incident of detonating the Internet is not comparable to his and two colleagues. They discuss the road of cultivation and casually ask the following people to deal with it. Yunyilan has this, Taishan collapses in front of not change the strength of color, start to operate the official friars of the competition, but he has no such confidence. If the competition is damaged, they have no doubt that they will be severely punished! Soon, the official monk appeared in the video was found. Now he also knows that he has become a famous person on the Internet. He looks pale. How dare he hide anything? Like a bean in a bamboo tube, he poured out everything he knew. At last, it happened to Lord Hulun hehe. When he was interrupted by others, his face was angry. When he knew the whole thing, his face was completely gloomy. "Yes, I ordered this." Hulun hehe was born in a royal family, and his position was extraordinary. Even if his position was higher than that of him, it was not easy to say too much. A senior official of South Vietnam said: "Lord Hulun, in your capacity, why do you have the same understanding with this young generation? How about giving him 10 points? Entering the fourth ring Festival, it will be eliminated naturally. " "It''s useless to say these things now. I''d better find this man quickly. If he really finds a short-term view, things will be really troublesome." Another high official spoke in a deep voice. Hulun hehe took a deep breath. "You can rest assured that this matter is caused by this official. If there is any responsibility, this official will bear it." He paused, his eyes twinkled, "but I believe this young generation will never be short-sighted!" His eyes are bright, and he feels that he has mastered some truth. As expected, this son of a bitch is not a mere grandstanding. He did it on purpose! Now, just test it and you''ll know that you''re right. Hulun heh got up. "I have ordered someone to look for him, and soon there will be results." Just then, someone came in to report that it had been found. Hula - a large group of official friars rushed out. During the break of the competition, they are not isolated from the outside world, so basically, everyone knows what happened through mobile phones. At this time, seeing a large number of high-level official friars appear in a dignified way, I guess the reason. However, it''s a rare bustle. It doesn''t need to be stirred at all. Countless people follow. A senior official said that it is not right to disperse these people so as not to have problems later and become difficult to deal with. This proposal was vetoed by hulenheih. Since he was the party and said to bear the consequences, naturally no one opposed his opinion. Chapter 326 Soon, I came to a wooden house. When Qin Huan opened the door, there was a shock in his heart. The first thought was that the little blue light was exposed. But I immediately thought that I had never used it since I participated in the competition So what''s going on? In Hulun hehe''s eyes, there is a clear flash, and he said lightly: "Ning Qin, you asked about the points before. It''s really improper for the public servants to deal with it, but I gave you 7 points, which I personally agreed to, because with your alchemy strength, you can only get 7 points at most." With a wave of his hand, the unlucky official monk appeared in shame and expressed his "sincere" apology to Qin Huan. Of course, in the bottom of his heart, it''s not necessary to pay attention to whether he wants to kill people or not. "Ning Qin, my official Hulun hehe, is responsible for the first response of this competition. Do you have any objection to this matter? If so, I can explain it to you now. " Hulun heh''s voice is calm and his eyes are cold. Qin Huan was astonished. He didn''t make it clear. What''s the matter? After getting 7 copies of immortal mushroom, he has been deliberating on how to refine magic puppet pill. He doesn''t know anything about what happens on the Internet. But this blank expression fell in Hulun hehe''s eyes, just let him from the bottom of his heart, let out a cold hum, more and more recognized his guess. Ning Qin, however, would pretend to be innocent. But even if you are a master at the level of movie emperor, you can''t escape under the eyes of my official! "Ning Qin, if you have no objection, this incident will come to an end." Hulun hehe turned to go, as if inadvertently asked: "you exchange the night mushrooms, what do you want to do?" Qin Huan arched his hand. "To return to this superior officer, he was to refine the pill in the fourth ring Festival." Hulun huhher''s eyes flashed a sneer, nodded, and turned away. Qin Huan was puzzled, but he always felt that something was wrong. But it''s not a good place to think. When the door is closed, the eyes of the outside world are cut off. Without waiting for two steps, he suddenly stays in place. Ning Qin What Hulun heh called was his pseudonym when he signed up! This bastard Qin Huan finally understood where his malice was. In the crowd, countless people paid close attention to the friars at this time. They were relieved, but at the same time, they were still a little confused. What elixir can immortality mushroom refine? Fortunately, this matter is just a misunderstanding and seems to have been solved now. But all of a sudden, a friar shouted, "just now, Lord Hulun hehe, seems to call him Ning Qin, right?" "Well, that''s the name." Next to him, there was a calm look and a dignified brow. So, the surrounding suddenly quiet down, and then everyone, subconscious eyes. Ning Qin Ning Qin A few months ago, today''s talk about the weather column, a shenxuedan identification, for the inn to do a fantastic publicity, make its reputation soared. Among them, the most brilliant character, in addition to the mysterious, no one has the chance to see Master 19, is the ningqin little brother who tries his best to turn the tide! It''s too common for South Vietnam to have tens of millions of territory and name and surname. But everyone has an intuition. It''s him, it''s him! Although there is no way for the two anchors in the studio to broadcast live, their professional instinct allows them to turn on the video function all the time. At this time, both faces are excited at the same time. When the live broadcast starts again, they upload this video, and it will definitely set off again. Even the title, they have all figured out: in-depth competition, exclusive disclosure of ningqin brother''s true appearance. A wave of fans and rewards are running. Hulun heh sat down, his eyes swept around, "you go down, no one is allowed to come in without my official''s order." "Yes, my Lord." A group of followers bowed out, and the rest of the senior officials were puzzled. Hulun heh clapped his hands. In the shadow of the corner, a monk came out. He was covered in black robes. His figure was not clear. "My Lord, everything you want is here." Hoarse voice, can not even distinguish gender. Senior officials, one by one, were shocked. Dark night division! It can be seen that the royal family of South Vietnam, an independent and secret organization, has sent a person from the night division to supervise the members of the royal family guarding the world. Hulun heh nodded, "let''s show it to all adults." According to the friar of the dark night division, the palm power surged and poured into one of the jade slips. Suddenly, a light curtain was projected and the picture was clearly displayed in the middle of the sky. Among them, Qin Huan took part in the competition, and all kinds of clips under monitoring were finally combined. There is the Danlu tower, the second and third links, the delivery of pills.To be a generation of senior officials, not to mention how to cultivate themselves, it is inevitable to be good only by means of Chengfu. Otherwise, the eunuch sea will sink and float, and there will be no bones left. How can we sit here safely. Although these pictures can''t prove anything, they still find strange places. For example, Qin Huan delivered the pills at the end of each time, and the quality of the pills could meet the requirements. If there is no felicity in it, they naturally don''t believe it. Hulun hehe flicked his sleeve, and several jade slips flew out and landed in front of the crowd. "This is the emergency channel of the dark night division. He investigated the background of Ning Qin. His resume is very clean, and he can''t figure out anything wrong, but his biggest doubt is that it''s too clean." Next, senior officials of the Nanyue state, having a close look at the jade slips, they have been clear since they were young, and each stage has its own record of identity. The birthplace is a Shanzhai, where people lived before they were 15 years old. Later, because of the Dragon turning over, he was forced to leave his hometown and enter the heart of dunanguan to swing around the small town. He became an apprentice of the Xu family of the local family and formally entered the practice Until joining the inn. All things are very clear, but the contents of the records are not verifiable. Because, thirty years ago, because of the earth disaster, the land of fire was dragged into the ground overnight, into the magma and turned into ashes. The whole mountain stronghold, the people who survive, but their hands can be counted. After all these years, it''s long gone. Even if you can find it, it''s normal that you don''t know Ning Qin. After that, Ning Qin lived in dangyuan town for another ten years, which was originally a beautiful place for sightseeing. But one of them, a captive peacock, suddenly went mad and fell into the devil''s way. It turned into a big dark giant bird that swallowed the sky and devoured the sky, flattening the whole town. All the things in that year were erased, so it was impossible to find any exact evidence. After the experience, most of them are of this type, which can not be verified at all to determine the identity of Ning Qin. Senior officials, frown gently, take back their thoughts, eyes converge. Hulun hehe looked serious and said in a deep voice: "I doubt that Ning Qin is from another country. He sent spies into the South Vietnam country to destroy the order of our country! A few months ago, this was the case between the Inn and tongxuanguan, and now it is even more so to participate in the competition. " "Here What Ning Qin is doing now is really strange, but he did his best to turn the tide and maintain the reputation of the inn. There seems to be no doubt about it. " "In my opinion, the reason why things were so hot in tongxuan temple and inn is that someone secretly pushed the waves and helped the flow. As for Qin Huan, the only way to help the inn is to gain enough status to carry out a bigger conspiracy. " Although I feel that this deliberation is a little reluctant, I can think of Ning Qin''s clean and indecent ID resume that can''t be verified, plus what he did in the competition, all senior officials nodded slowly and recognized his judgment. After all, they are very clear that the royal family value the competition. If it''s really for the competition, it can''t be too cautious. What''s more, it''s Hulun heh who raised this issue. Maybe this is the will of the whole royal family. Naturally, they will not object. "What is Lord Hulun going to do?" "Now, Ning Qin has become a very famous Internet attention figure. If he is caught rashly, he will be criticized. Even in such a time, it will be crowned by people with ulterior motives, who seek revenge for power and personal gain. Ning Qin, this man, must have been premeditated. He expected that he would be suspected one day, so he put on a protective coat! Hum, but he wants to be in front of his official. All these preparations are delusions. It''s not necessary for him to move. You and I will do it directly. " "What does Lord Hulun mean?" Hulun hehe''s voice is light, and his words reveal a strong confidence that everything is under control. "Ning Qin, who was in order to obtain fame protection coat and the trust of the inn, offended many people, mainly through Xuanguan. I have already investigated. Tong Xuanguan sent many monks to participate in this competition. Their action is very strange, even after being eliminated, they still stay here and did not leave. " The eyes of several senior officials were slightly bright, and they all expressed their admiration. They had probably guessed the method of Hulun hekh. This is a good way to kill people with the help of a knife. They don''t even have to kill people. As long as ningqin conflicts with people, they have an excuse to intervene. Once they fall into their hands, how difficult it is to pinch, naturally depends on their mind. "Recently, there are a lot of negative news about the competition. We can just release some interesting news to attract people''s eyes and distract their attention. I wonder if you have any objection to the arrangement of this officer? " "Lord Hulun is brilliant. Everything is as you say." Several senior officials smiled and nodded. So, just half an hour later, suddenly someone uploaded a video on the biggest forum of gossip, gossip and help. The contents of the video include the original identification of shenxuedan and the clips of Qin Huan''s competition in the competition of South Vietnam youth Dan division.Then, in the name of ningqin fans, the uploader was very surprised to tell you that the black robed brother they had been looking for finally appeared. A long string of excited words, but at the end, hung a little confusion, this fan seems to have confidence in Ning Qin''s Alchemy strength, indicating that his current achievements are definitely black curtain, otherwise, the South Vietnamese government, as for how to suppress Ning Qin earlier, with the boiling "save 9527 little brother" event, was unwilling to apologize. This is the brilliance of Hulun hekh, which splashes sewage and makes use of the lingering events. After all, this title is the most eye-catching. Sure enough, after a short fermentation, the video was out of control. With a little guidance, after the officials of South Vietnam were picked out, brother 9527 and Ning Qin were the same person''s news, completely detonating the whole network. Chapter 327 After that, some people came out one after another, such as the high-definition near map of the pills refined in the second and third links delivered by ningqin. "When we first identified Shenxue pill, brother Ning Qin was so calm. People thought that he was a great alchemist. Now it seems that his level is almost the same." "Haha, I sympathize with the officials of the South Vietnam national competition. I have read it in detail. The quality of the pills delivered by Ning Qin is really bad." "Not only bad enough, I asked the teacher, he said, two pills are reluctant to meet the promotion requirements, give 7 points is very reasonable." "Hum! People love brother Ning Qin''s character, even if his alchemy power is almost what! However, what is brother Ning Qin doing to exchange for immortal mushrooms? Can this highly poisonous thing really make pills? " "Let''s popularize the knowledge upstairs. The mushroom can be used to refine the magic puppet pill, which is the middle level of the fourth and fifth grades, depending on the specific quality of the pill. But it''s not a simple thing to refine the magic puppet pill. " "Hum, only master level figures can make magic puppet Dan. I bet on a stone. I''d rather not make magic puppet Dan in Qin Dynasty!" "Don''t underestimate my family''s Ning Qin. Although all the pills he made are barely qualified, and the quantity is only one, do you know what kind of furnace he uses?" Here is a clear picture of Danlu. This picture is obviously enlarged and then cut out. Although it is a little fuzzy, it can still let people clearly see the surface of the Danlu furnace, the crisscross and ferocious cracks. "I''m drunk. It''s said that in the competition, the Dan stove with more than five cracks is inferior." "This is absolutely, the next inferior, the rotten in the rotten, the slag in the slag!" "I''m rather distressed. With this kind of furnace, I can make pills." "Black my brother Qin Ning''s person, stare big eyes to see, can you take this kind of Danlu, complete the examination of alchemy?" Hulun heh slides the tablet, his eyes sweep through the lines, shocked and adored comments, all of which are indifferent. Ning Qin, don''t you want to be famous? I will help you a, let you once again hot network! Pass Xuanguan. On the bed, Nangong elder was breathless and fixed his eyes on the screen. If he could kill people with hatred in his eyes, he could kill Qin Huan even through his cell phone. "Waste! A bunch of trash! If it''s not for the competition, you can''t find Ning Qin! " In the room, there were only "wheezing" and "wheezing" gasps left. Several monks below turned white and looked frightened. "Send orders down, let them do it, kill Ning Qin!" A monk of tongxuan Temple hesitated: "elder, will we provoke the official when we do this?" Nangong elder sneers, "idiot, do you think that without the official consent, these online leaks will appear? I don''t know. I don''t know what it is, but one thing you should remember is that the officials don''t like Ning Qin at all. " All of them suddenly saw the cold light in their eyes. In that case, they didn''t need to worry about it any more! The next day. Qin Huan pushed out the door, frowned slightly, and then he was calm. As expected, someone had been staring at him secretly. Fortunately, he had foreseen that, without a pause, he strode out. The fourth ring Festival of the competition will open today, competing for three winners, and then competing for the final ranking. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were alert. He swept around the corner. He was very clear that when Ning Qin''s identity was exposed, there would be many people who were gnashing their teeth. In particular, the officials of the South Vietnamese State, after expressing quite obvious malice to him, are afraid that these people will be more unscrupulous when they act. Qin Huan didn''t know what the hidden enemies would do, but he was sure that the game was going on to this day First, he wants to win. "What kind of things are Inns? Depending on their level, they are also worthy of competing with us. When my competition is over, I will become famous, and I will definitely give them a lower horse power!" "That''s right. The inns are less than a hundred years old. How can they be compared with our concept of understanding Metaphysics? Sooner or later, they will be completely eradicated!" "Gentlemen, it will not be long before you and I work hard and sincerely to defeat the inn!" Qin Huan''s face was a little strange. You said it and scolded it. Why did you look at me? Is it the hope that I will be furious, and can''t make a theory with you? In order to deal with him, did the people who knew Xuanguan come up with such a way? Or to say, there is something in it that he doesn''t know about the trap. Qin Huan thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone without trace, turned on the recording function, and walked forward with his face unchanged, getting closer and closer to several people, finally passing by. One by one, the monk of tongxuan temple, who was tense and excited in his eyes, had a slight change in his face and a stiff expression. Gone How to leave Don''t you have the deepest love for the inn? In order to recover the reputation of the inn, I didn''t even care about my life. How can I tolerate our unbridled abuse and query today. At this time, you should be very angry, and then rush up, quarrel with us? Worst of all, you should also sneer at us, and treat us with color.You just leave. Let''s plan for the next step. What can we do. Director, this script is wrong! In fact, there are many intelligent people all the time. One night on the Internet, when Ning Qin''s identity was completely exposed, many monks guessed that he was going to be unlucky. Because yesterday''s "9527" incident, most people knew Qin Huan''s residence, so early in the morning, a lot of people came to watch. And the monks of tongxuan temple, who are worthy of all expectations, appear in the place where they must pass to the arena, which makes them gradually excited and wait with wide eyes for the collision between Mars and the earth. Of course, I will not explain how the friars in the land of gods and Demons know about Mars and earth! Don''t ask, ask for nothing. Get back to the point. When Qin Huan appeared, the monks who had been waiting for a long time, their heart rate suddenly accelerated, and their eyes were shining! But what do they see next? Ning Qin passed by by by mistake, but he did not respond to the provocation of Tong Xuan. At this moment, they also stay. The method of connecting Xuanguan is very low-level, but it is also a careful preparation. It can be said that it is an unsolved yangmou to calculate the maintenance of ningqin''s Inn. After all, they hold on to Ning Qin''s "weakness". But now it''s useless! In the corner, he has a goatee, a proud counselor, and a thin man. He is twisting his beard and laughing, and everything is in control. At this time, his face suddenly turned blue, his fingers subconsciously forced, and Sheng Sheng tore off a moustache. The whole face was twisted with pain. Hateful! Ning Qin is such a bastard. He is not deceived. It seems that he is underestimated. Since the soft ones are not good, the hard ones are the only ones. With a sneer, goatee raised his hand and waved forward. Several broken whiskers, flying in the wind, are quite free and easy. "Ning Qin!" In the crowd, a friar said, "in those days, you broke my sister''s reputation, and now I finally find you. Take your life!" Boom - the ground was shattered by a shock, and the man came like a tiger down the mountain. After watching the bustling crowd, they were stunned. As expected, Tong Xuan Temple hated Qin Huan very much. He even killed him by this means. Just for this reason, it''s too far fetched to say anything to damage your sister''s reputation Pooh, I don''t pee to look after that look. I''m rather blind. I dare to touch your sister! As we all know, it is strictly forbidden to fight in private among any monks in the South Vietnam national competition, or they will be punished severely. It''s not known whether this man can kill Ning Qin Shang. But as long as two people fight, they can drag Ning Qin into the water. Worst of all, it can damage his purpose of coming to the competition. Despicable, despicable, but I like it! Otherwise, how can things be lively. Of course, there are some female nuns who are scolding tongxuanguan for being despicable and worrying about brother Ning Qin. The male friars then held their shoulders and sneered. Brother Ning Qin I''ll go. You''re so popular with the opposite sex. It''s easy to get retribution. Don''t you know? Qin Huan dodged, "who are you? I don''t know you at all! " "Ning Qin, you forget Zhang, but even if it turns grey, I know you!" Zhang''s face is in agony. The expression bag can give full marks. "Stop it, you can do it again. I want to defend myself?" "Don''t run, Zhang is going to kill you!" Qin Huan retreated several times in succession. His eyes suddenly flickered. He turned over his hands and took out the Danlu. He whispered, "if I do it, I will be forced to quit the competition. If you want to eat the danyao later, go to find someone else!" Qin Huan knew the official malice for a long time. Although there was a recording, it was not necessarily safe. The best way was for him not to do it. The Danlu in his hand looked miserable, but Qin Huan knew that it was a false image. On the ninth floor of the Danlu tower, he remembered the galloping like mad cow and the enchanting dun. No one would choose him, and Qin Huan believed that Danlu must have a reason to get along with him these days. In that case, today''s situation, it may come out. Boom - with a buzz, the furnace flew up by itself and expanded to more than ten feet in a flash. Although the crack became more and more miserable and the gap was so big that people were shocked, everyone was shocked by the terrible breath it sent out. "Chasing" Zhang Mou, when he is struggling, can''t stop his figure at all. He can only watch and be covered by the shadow falling from his head. Then Boom - the earth vibrates, a deep pit appears, and the Danlu evil spirit stands in it. Zhang Mou''s waist is exposed outside, his face is pale and bloodless, and his mouth is howling fiercely. Although I don''t know how he was hurt, just a look makes people feel cold. Cough, it''s useless. It''s absolutely useless!The space was suddenly quiet. Zhang''s howling became more and more clear and harsh, which made Qin Huan''s eyes more and more frightened. Just now, I was still dodging. I had no choice but to face you. In a second, I changed my face and made people half dead. This is Ning Qin, a cruel means! Chapter 328 The goatee''s scalp was numb for a while. I never thought that this bastard, ningqin, would dare to take such a heavy hand in front of the public. However, it''s good to attack the participating monk and cause serious injury. No one can save him just by this! Compared with that, the price Xiao Zhang paid is nothing, but more compensation after the event. There was a glimmer of pride in the bottom of my eyes, and then I saw sadness on my face. I squeezed my eyes and cried, "Wow!" I said, "my brother, you are so miserable!" The goat Hu pours to the big tripod and keeps Zhang crying. His arms touch the wound with a little force. Zhang''s howling suddenly becomes louder. This scene is really sad to see and cry to hear. Hey, what we want is this effect. Anyway, we should first stand on the commanding height of morality, and then wait for the opportunity to move. The monks of tongxuan Temple rushed up one after another. They were excited that Lao Tzu and you were apart. But in fact, the thunder and rain were small. They saw Lao Zhang''s end. They didn''t want to come here for a while. What''s more, the purpose of their party has been achieved. Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking the air, a dozen official friars came, all dressed in armour, with chilly eyes. They were the police officers arranged by the official competition. "Unbridled! How dare you to fight in public during the competition! " A senior police friar waved coldly, "take them all!" The eyes of the surrounding friars showed a dignified look. No matter where they were, the reaction of the police officers was always extremely slow. Today, just as it happened, Shenbing Tianjiang was holding it. He said that no one believed that there was no felicity in it. For a while, all the people were silent. Some nuns who supported Qin Huan were afraid to talk. Qin Huan took out his mobile phone. "Wait, I have evidence. He attacked me all the time. I''ve been avoiding him." Unfortunately, the recording didn''t get a chance to play. The senior police friar sneered, "this is what you mean to avoid? Boy, it''s dark! What are you doing, catch up! " Qin Huan stepped back and said, "this officer, it''s not me. What do you want me to do?" Senior police friar eyes a cold, "do you want to resist the law enforcement?" Qin Huan said lightly, "Ning is just stating the facts." He raised his hand and pointed out, "Danlu is the official Danlu. It actively suppressed this person. Is it also my fault?" "Nonsense! If not for your hand, a Danlu, how can you hurt people? " Qin Huan turned around and said, "I have evidence." Now, many people are shocked and wonder what evidence you can have for this matter. Can you still let this furnace testify for you? But in the next scene, let everyone, subconsciously, open their mouth and look dull. "Danlu, tell them, did you do it yourself? If so, open the lid. " Bang - furnace cover opened and fell. In the face of Qin Huan''s innocent expression, the senior police officer could swallow ten eggs with his mouth open. He would regret it for a long time. He knew that this kind of thing would happen. Just now, he directly took the people down and killed them without giving Qin Huan the chance to say these words. But it seems a little late to do it again. The goatee bit his teeth and howled loudly, "officer, this must be a trick of Ning Qin. He has done something. You can catch it up and interrogate it to make it clear." The senior police friar was very bright. He was ordered to take Ning Qin down. It didn''t matter what reason he used. "Ning Qin, you are involved in the case of injury. Come with us!" Two police friars, who had come to Qin Huan, were not very good looking. Boom - on the ground, the Danlu suddenly flew up, and Zhang, unlucky, turned his white eyes and passed out. Then, the Danlu, which was stained with blood, went straight to the two police friars. Suddenly, two police friars raised their hands to fight, but they were directly shocked to fly out and became gourds. "Bold, Ning Qin, you dare to attack the police!" The senior police friar was livid. Qin Huan shook his head. "This officer, it''s Danlu who is crazy. It has nothing to do with Ning. You can''t wait to put the accusation on me. You have to let Ning doubt whether he will persecute me because of the previous events. " Hulun heh almost blew his lungs. In the police system, there is such a stupid pig. It''s very simple. It''s so easy. Can''t go on, or I don''t know what kind of trouble we''re going to make! "Take this Danlu!" In the low drinking, Lord Hulun hehe appeared, hunting in the purple official uniform wind, imposing. Whew - whew - several official experts rushed out, raised their hands to play a big net, covered the whole Danlu, and forced imprisonment. "Ning Qin, you are suspected of controlling the Danlu, attacking the police friar, and influencing the smooth progress of the competition. Come, take Qin Huan down and take him to trial! "Several powerful Qi engines locked Qin Huan, and any changes would be brought in. They fought with all their strength. Qin Huan sighed in his heart, and sure enough, it happened to him. However, he didn''t know why, as a senior official of the South Vietnam, he was always focused on him. At this time, Qin Huan had a trace of regret. He didn''t leave in time after he realized something was wrong. However, I''m afraid that I''ve been locked in by Hulun heh for a long time, and I just want to leave, and I may not have a chance. Fortunately, when he was taken into custody in public today, the officials of South Vietnam always wanted to explain the matter to him. They should not directly embarrass him. Take a step, take a look. As for resistance Qin Huan admitted that he had this idea, but it was only for a moment that he was forced into his heart. What''s the difference between fighting now and looking for death? Although he has spiritual cultivation, he is not weak in the land of gods and demons. He can stand on the opposite side of the national machine and be crushed into cinders in minutes. Of course, this is because life and death are not threatened. If facing life and death, Qin Huan would be another choice. When Qin Huan was caught, a glimmer of disappointment flashed through Hulun hehe''s eyes. They waved and went straight to Qin Huan. Just then Boom - it''s a big bang. It''s trapped in the big net of the furnace. It''s blown open and broken. The body of the tripod is more than ten feet high. It''s surging again at an amazing speed. In a blink of an eye, it has reached an amazing ten Zhang! To this extent, the cracks all over the furnace become more ferocious, connected with each other, and even make people wonder how the furnace, which should have been broken into one place, continues to be preserved. Especially as the volume of Danlu skyrocketed, it gave off a breath, and then it rose to the point of shocking! In an instant, the void seemed to be raging, and the sky, which was originally clear, was darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. The strong wind blows, rolling the sand and stones on the ground, "Hula" blows to all directions. Around the pressure competition site, countless ancient trees in the wilderness are bending down. Yunyilan frowned slightly, woke up from thinking, his eyes flashed slightly, and smiled: "mingzun and yuanzun are here later, and yunmou is responsible for some small things." He got up and took a step. His figure disappeared. Yuan Tiangang''s eyes flashed a few different colors. "It''s really curious that such a momentum is actually produced by a Danlu." Mingsiyuan at this time, the mind also has a plan, smell speech light way: "then go to see." "Ha ha, OK!" Yuan Tiangang quickly moved out. Mingsiyuan takes a deep breath and follows. Hulun hehe was livid. He didn''t expect to see this scene. He was almost sure now that he was not the Danlu urged by Ning Qin. He didn''t have the guts, let alone the strength! Look up, look at the sky, the broken but powerful Danlu, secretly shaking inside. Who could have thought that the Danlu, which was broken to Si, had such amazing power. In his hesitation, how to deal with it, suddenly there was a figure in his sight. Hulun hehe hurriedly saluted, "see cloud worship!" "See cloud worship!" All official friars, salute. In the surrounding area, countless monks bowed their heads and showed their due awe to this sea state super master. Cloud Yi Lan''s eyes flickered and fell on Qin Huan. "Ning Qin Xiaoyou, can you stop it first?" Qin Huan hesitated for a moment, bowing his hands and saluting, "cloud worship, I want to know if I can continue to compete?" Cloud Yi Lan was shocked. Unexpectedly, he could keep calm in front of him. His eyes showed a trace of appreciation. He said lightly, "naturally." In his capacity, there was no reason to lie. Qin Huan felt a little relieved. "Thank you for your worship!" Looking up, he said, "it''s all right. Stop now." In the middle of the air, the ten Zhang Danlu suddenly gathered its breath, and its volume shrank rapidly and fell into Qin Huan''s body. But I don''t know if it''s the loss of too much power, or what''s the reason. When Danlu came, it suddenly fell unsteadily and almost hit Yunyi Lan''s head. It flew over close to his hair and disturbed his head and combed his long hair. Qin Huan''s heart was raised. If he did, he didn''t know what would happen to him. It''s necessary to be implicated! Cloud Yi Lan''s mouth showed a smile that was not easy to detect. Danlu was warning him. It seems that he really valued this young generation. It''s strange. I don''t know what the characteristics of this young generation attract it so much. Thought micro turn, immediately be pressed, cloud Yi Lan light way: "today''s matter to this end, the game continues." He turned around and arched his hand and said, "mingzun and yuanzun, how can we continue?" Yuan Tiangang took a deep look at Qin Huan and laughed, "OK." Mingsiyuan''s eyes are much more restrained, but only those who are familiar with him can see his solemnity from his subtle expression at this time. As the young Lord said, in nine out of ten, the precious jade Taoist friend came to the throne. Although people who are qualified for reincarnation should not care about such equal level treasures, there are other reasons why they can''t be guaranteed.So mingsiyuan has been secretly looking for the precious jade Taoist friend, but it''s a pity that he didn''t get anything for several days, and then it has been till now. Other people may not know about this Danlu, but when it comes to his and Yuan Tiangang''s status, they naturally know about the Danlu in the Danlu tower. It is possible for Ning Qin to wake it up, attract it to be close and take the initiative to protect it. It is the precious jade friend he cannot find. The thought turned rapidly, but the expression did not change at all. Mingsiyuan turned around and left at the same time. But obviously, after today''s event, Qin Huan has entered into the vision of three sea level super masters with different identities and weights. The wind dissipates the clouds. Bai Fengfeng''s face was shocked. "Stupid cousin, do you see that the person on the ninth floor is actually him?" He shook his head repeatedly, a look that no one else had ever thought of. Black Beibei''s face was heavy. "Feng Feng, it seems you want to have another opponent! Although I don''t know why he has been tolerating it, since he has Baolu to help him, he can''t be underestimated in the next competition! " In fact, mingzun thought about it, but Qin Huan is totally strange now. He didn''t say much after thinking about it. After all, we are going to enter the key competition soon. In any case, we can''t distract Bai Fengfeng. Bai Fengfeng looks sad. She thought it was very difficult to defeat Zhao Jiutian. Now she suddenly comes out with a Ning Qin. The Lun family is under great pressure! Zhao Jiutian''s face is ugly, and he turns around with a cold hum and strides away. How about getting the ninth layer of Baolu? If he doesn''t believe it, he will lose to him. This first place must be his! Chapter 329 Cloud Yilan opened his mouth, and the matter was settled. Lord Hulun hehe''s face was blue and white, and Qin Huan walked away with a glance. The police friars left in embarrassment. In an instant, Qin Huan was left by countless hot eyes. The nuns were thinking that my brother Ning Qin was powerful, while the men were sour inside. What kind of luck did this boy take! At this time, he became a clown, played a farce, and was abandoned by most of the people, but at last nothing was left behind. Now everyone knows that Yun Yilan''s sacrifice has become interested in Ning Qin. Even if he borrows a hundred courage from Xuanguan, he dare not do anything else in the future. The goatee''s mouth moved a few times, but he couldn''t squeeze out a smile. With several monks of tongxuan temple, the meeting was about to cry. But at this time, Qin Huan didn''t feel happy or complacent at all. Instead, he was ten times silent. He was very clear that if it wasn''t for the Danlu change, Yun Yilan would never intervene, then today''s ending might not be too good. From another angle, yunyilan appears without any omen. It seems that he has protected Qin Yu from today''s misfortune. He can be his status, and he can never fight for no reason. For what? Qin Huan thought that the biggest possibility was for his hand, the Danlu, who likes to play pig and eat tiger and has extremely low character. Originally, I just hope to win the first place in the competition. After helping lihuoding get the residual spirit of Baoding, I turn around and leave. But how can things start and get out of control? The hostility of Hulun hehe is just that. The concern of yunyilan is really more important than Mount Tai. With a sigh in his heart, Qin Huan pressed his mind and came to the fourth ring Festival under countless eyes. The venue is the same as before, but the low wooden houses have been demolished and built with soil system magic, a wide and neat yellow stone house. The official friar announced the rule, "the fourth ring Festival will determine the final ranking, in other words, all of you have entered the final stage." This words let the lower part, many competition friars, show the excited color. In fact, before the start of the competition, they are very clear that with their strength, they do not have the qualification to compete for the final place, and they are satisfied with being able to enter the final. With the identity of finalists in the official competition of South Vietnam, their future cultivation road will be much easier. After all, the tens of thousands of monks who participated in the competition almost covered all the experts of the young generation. They were able to stand out from the competition and enter the fourth ring Festival. They could definitely praise the young talents. "In this alchemy, you need to use the materials exchanged in the third link to refine and rank the Dan medicine level and effect. Today''s competition lasts for three days. I''m here to wish you all the best in refining. " The game begins. Qin Huan found his stone house according to the sign and pushed the door into it. According to the old rules, the divine mind carefully scanned, but he didn''t notice anything wrong. He turned his hand and took out the array plate, and laid the array in the stone house. The devil puppet Dan was quite cold. Qin Huan had no experience in refining for the first time. However, at this time, he was certain of Cheng Dan. This pill sucks blood with the mushroom at night, and then it can be achieved by combining the three refining methods. By querying the information about the devil puppet pill, Qin Huan knows the quality of blood, which has a great impact on the chance of becoming a pill. His achievements in magic body and his transition to magic blood are of great benefit to the refining of magic puppet Dan. Secondly, it is because of the Danlu in front of us. Although up to now, I don''t know the origin of it, but it can make yunyilan appear, so I know it must be very important. In addition, Qin Huan had used it dozens of times to refine pills, but no one failed. Qin Huan still agreed with the ability of the pill furnace. Put down the Danlu and take out 7 portions of immortal mushrooms. Qin Huan was not in a hurry to refine them. His brow was slightly wrinkled, his eyes were slightly flashing, and he didn''t know what to think. After a few breath, Qin Huan took a breath and said in a deep voice: "Danlu, Ning knew that you could understand me, so he got to the point. There must be a reason for you to choose me among all people. I would rather admit that I have my own secret, but I can''t believe you. So, unless you can give me enough assurance, Ning is willing to lose today''s competition and won''t practice alchemy. " The small blue light is very important, so it is not allowed to be exposed. Otherwise, Qin Huan''s cultivation will be torn to pieces in minutes. In this sentence, although there was a threat to Danlu, Qin Huan would make it true if he pretended to be crazy. Silence for a moment, the Danlu suddenly vibrated. In the subtle hum, the wisps of light overflowed from the furnace and condensed into a ball of light from the air. It can be seen that inside the sphere of light, countless small words roll. Unfortunately, these words are extremely weird, even if you can see them clearly, you don''t know what they mean. Click - with a slight sound, a new crack appeared on the surface of the Danlu. Although it was very small, and it looked very inconspicuous when it was covered with bruises, Qin Huan was still shocked. His intuition told him that in order to make this light ball, the Danlu paid a great price. And the Danlu, he didn''t feel the threat, Qin Huan raised his hand a little bit, and probed into the light ball. In the next moment, countless messages were directly imprinted on Qin Huan''s mind, making him understand that this light ball is an extremely ancient contract, which was signed when he contacted him. This contract does not have any strict requirements, but between the two parties, there must be no intention of harm. Otherwise, if the contract backfires, it will surely die!The light ball has disappeared. Qin Huan can faintly feel the majestic atmosphere from the Danlu through the contract. However, this breath is now fragmented, just barely agglomerated together, able to mobilize less than one percent of the strength. That''s one percent. He has the power to focus on things. If his furnace can recover as before, then I can''t imagine! Qin Huan shook his heart and bowed his hand. "Since brother Danlu has expressed his sincerity, Ningmou will not talk about it any more. The first place in this competition must be you and me. Of course, the premise is brother Danlu, don''t eat the devil''s puppet Dan with your mouth held high. After all, you and I have only one material today. " The flame ignites by itself, arouses the spirit of heaven and earth to pour, and then the furnace mouth opens. Obviously, it has defaulted to this matter. Qin Huan smiled and took the first immortal mushroom. He brushed his sleeve and put it into the Danlu. It''s not easy to suck blood with the mushroom. It needs to be poured directly. Instead, it needs to be smelted in a Danlu to remove the impurities in the mushroom''s shape, only to retain the pure medicinal power, and then to fuse with the blood. It''s very smooth. The night mushroom in the red stove soon becomes a pure liquid, black as ink. Qin Huan flexed his fingers and cracked his belly. A few drops of blood flew out. He was inhaled into the furnace. Then there was a trace of paleness on his face. However, with several breaths, the paleness quickly disappeared and his face became ruddy again. The quality of blood is very important in refining magic puppet pill. Although there is a small blue lamp in hand, Qin Huan must be careful. Therefore, he now uses the blood essence of his body, each drop of which is extremely precious. Only those who have become demons don''t care about losing part of the blood essence. If they change to other alchemists, they will never dare to do so. Of course, on the one hand, there are many elixirs in hand, which is more important. Otherwise, the loss of blood essence will take at least several months or even longer. Continue refining. The three immortal mushrooms were soon full of blood, and hung in front of Qin Huan. The black and red color was mottled, which was eerie. Qin Huan was not in a hurry to refine. He closed his eyes and regulated his breath for two hours. After a large number of pills were added, he opened his eyes slowly until the state was restored. With a flash of fine light, he raised his hand and touched the Danlu. Three immortal mushrooms flew into the Danlu. The flame in the Danlu suddenly surged, attracting the spirit of heaven and earth to pour into it, and then the sound of "boom" was heard. Qin Huan''s face was dignified, his hands kept playing the formula, and the temperature in the furnace soared at an amazing speed. Under the pressure of absolute high temperature, the three immortal mushrooms began to fuse at a slow speed because of the reason of containing homologous blood essence. ¡­¡­ Zhao Jiutian''s Danlu is red because of the high temperature inside, which makes his face red. Raise your hand and grab a lotus leaf which is totally dark with a texture that looks like a grimace. Zhao Jiutian uses his hand to crush it directly. The lotus leaves gave out a sound. The devil growled and shrieked. The fragments were swallowed up by the red furnace. The red furnace became scarlet as magma. Zhao Jiutian''s eyes showed a trace of hesitation. He immediately clenched his teeth and raised his hand to press it directly on the red red furnace. Zilala - there was a sound of blood and flesh, Zhao Jiutian''s face turned pale at the moment, his body was shaking because of pain. Sweat, will wet his robe, even along the corner, constantly dripping to the ground. Zhao Jiutian''s palm, flesh and blood melt rapidly, showing pale bones, while those melted flesh and blood flow fluid, are instantly absorbed by the Danlu. "Yin and Yang pill of mother and son, open it to me!" àØ - when the Danlu was opened, two danyao, one large and one small, flew out of it slowly. The surface was scarlet like bloodstained, with ghostly images emerging. Zhao Jiutian brushed his sleeves and put the two pills into his hands. His face was pale and excited. "Excellent It''s the best... " Sure enough, this blood feeding method can forcibly upgrade the level of Dan medicine. However, this is not the end. Although it''s rare to have a good yin-yang pill, it''s probably a little bit worse to be the first. Take care of the pills and put them into the flameout furnace. Zhao Jiutian turns over his hands and takes out a piece of cold ice. It''s real ice. After it appeared, it sent out horrible low temperature. Zhao Jiutian''s eyebrows were covered with white frost. But the most shocking thing is that there is a fire in this horrible ice! Although it is in the sealed state, it is still beating gently and burning quietly. Zhao Jiutian''s face was very dignified. He raised his hand a little cold, and there was a slight crack on the surface of the ice with a click. Dare not delay a little bit, he raised his hand to drop the ice directly into the furnace, and then, with one hand intact, he quickly grasped the formula. When he was on the surface of the Danlu, the whole Danlu trembled with a low hum of "boom". Zhao Jiutian''s eyes are tense. After a few rest, he calms down. His heart suddenly looses and his face shows ecstasy. Yes! Ha ha, with the extremely cold fire converted from this score for quenching, the quality of the Yin and Yang pill of the mother and son can be upgraded to another level.The first-class yin-yang pill is a master level alchemist, and it may not be possible to achieve it. The champion of this competition, who will give up! Bai Fengfeng The little master of dahuangze is so famous, but it''s just a little girl. Zhao Jiutian didn''t pay attention to it from the very beginning. Subconsciously in his mind, he flashed Qin Huan''s figure, and Zhao Jiutian paused, showing a trace of mockery at the corner of his mouth. How about nine layers of Baolu? You are not qualified to be compared with Zhao. Chapter 330 Zhao Jiutian looked down upon the little master of dahuangze. Now it''s time to become a pill. The last thing to do is to astringe the medicine and gather the lead rattan. After it''s put into the pill furnace, it''s like a big net to completely entangle and solidify the initially integrated medicine. "Chengdan!" While drinking, Bai Fengfeng raised her hand, and the Danlu "bang" exploded into countless pieces. In this moment, she had a lesson on her wrist about the size of the opal. Suddenly, the green light came out, covering all the pieces of the furnace. Therefore, it seems that the void is frozen, and all the fragments of the furnace are frozen in place. At the same time, there are also pieces between them, which can be the size of the thumb node, the whole body is pure white and warm as jade. Bai Fengfeng wiped her forehead and sweated. She breathed a long breath. It was her first attempt. It was luck to succeed. No matter what the reason, it will be. It seems that I can fight for the champion of this competition! Turn over your hands and take out a jade bottle from the storage ring. After opening it, it seems to be attracted invisibly. The powder in the jade bottle flies out by itself and falls evenly on each piece of Dan furnace fragment. Then, the powder will burn on its own, like a leaping oil lamp, which will surround the pill. Brother Baoyu, you have to work harder. In case someone wins the championship, you may not look good on your face! When Bai Fengfeng was proud of herself, Qin Baoyu''s magic puppet pill was successfully refined. Compared with Zhao and Bai, the magic puppet Dan has no bright spot. It''s just a common way to open the furnace and produce Dan. The size of the pigeon''s egg and the color of black and red interweave in the magic puppet Dan, which has become an extremely complex texture. Qin Huan''s array skill is not very good, but after all, there is a lot of blood essence in the Dan. He vaguely feels that these black and red textures are like some kind of summoning array. Keke, of course, this idea was suppressed after a turn. How could the texture on the pill be the array. Qin Huan put the magic puppet Dan in the jade bottle, took out the pill and swallowed it, closed his eyes and opened it again. "Don''t worry, it''s not dark yet. You will know what my bottom card is." Danlu is silent and seems to say that you''d better promise not to let me down. Night fell. At this time, most of the monks in the competition have finished refining. Of course, some have failed and some have succeeded. No matter how unwilling the failed friars are, they can only lament their withdrawal. Most of the successful ones stay in the stone house and refine the pills by various methods. Yes, the land of gods and Demons exists. It''s the way to refine pills, such as the way Zhao and Bai used. Of course, not everyone can be as heroic as the two of them, and use that high price to forcibly upgrade the level of pills. Shua - in the dark, Qin Huan opened his eyes, and there was a rush of fine light. Now all the losses of refining magic puppet pill have been recovered. The mouth of the furnace opened and fell again. The sound of "clang Dang" was harsh in the dark. Obviously brother Danlu was impatient. Qin Huan smiled and his heart moved. The small blue light on the base of dantianhai Avenue disappeared suddenly. He raised his hand, his fingers slowly opened, and then the deep blue, like the flowing water, shrouded a square foot. Yes, its coverage was narrowed again, but Qin Huan knew that it was not the decline of its ability, but the hiding of its strength. Perhaps in the land of gods and demons, it does have fear. It needs to be careful to cover up its own Qi mechanism. Although Qin Huan had seen the small blue light for countless times, he was still amazed by its brilliance. The most transparent blue made people feel fascinated by the ironing at a glance. But now, Danlu was much more excited than Qin Huan. After seeing the little blue light, it suddenly shivered after a short silence. That''s what it looks like. A person who is so excited and can''t be depressed. For a long time, Danlu was calm. Then Qin Huan''s mind rang with strange syllables. Although he could not understand them, he understood their meaning magically, "Nine State... " In Qin Huan''s mind, the words "boom" roared. It seemed that the name alone had some invisible power. Qin Huan had a dignified look. He thought that he had underestimated the Danlu, which could be activated by only one name. It was so amazing that it was unimaginable! Take a deep breath, Qin Huan said: "my name, Qin Huan!" Danlu didn''t respond, but Qin Huan felt some fluctuation through the contract, obviously remembering the name. There was nothing more to say. It was just simple. They shared their names with each other, but they could clearly feel that Qin Huan and the Danlu room named "Jiuzhou" had more harmony. Open the jade bottle, pour out the magic puppet Dan, and let it bathe in the light of the small blue light. After a while, Qin Huan was relieved to see the dark blood color on the surface of the magic puppet pill and the more complicated texture quietly changed. At first, he had a little worry that the magic puppet Dan made of his own blood would not be promoted by the power of the little blue lamp, but now he can rest assured. Buzzing - Kyushu suddenly had a slight earthquake, and the invisible gas engine came out and filled the whole stone house. It was like in the forbidden area, and a thick circle of sponge was stuffed. It was completely isolated from the outside world and could not be seen again.Qin Huan smiled. He was not surprised that Kyushu was so easily recognized. After all, it was a small blue lantern, the unique treasure in the world. Take out the elixir, Qin Huan swallows it with his mouth open and closes his eyes to refine it. The competition will be over in two days. This period of time can''t be wasted naturally. A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. The cultivation must be accumulated step by step, and no fluke is allowed. In a blink of an eye, two days later, the competition has reached the end, and the South Vietnamese government has also released restrictions on major TV stations and network platforms. Countless cameras have been locked. This competition field and a jade peak more than ten feet high outside the field. Today, the mountain is densely covered with countless words. If you look carefully, you can find that it is the result of the fourth ring Festival. "Hello, audience friends. I''m Wang Ling, the host of Xiangnan TV station. Today, I''m very honored to be qualified for the final position of this live broadcast competition. Well, no more nonsense. Please follow our camera and focus on the ranking jade peak of this competition. " With the picture turning and the camera aiming, it obviously has extremely high-definition pixels, even if it is far away, it is still very clear. "First of all, what you should see is the most dazzling one, the colorful and sparkling name. Yes, as you think, he is the first in this competition for the time being. Wuyuan This seems to be a place name. Dare to use this name, it''s really one of Tianjiao. Before today, Wuyuan Daoyou didn''t have many highlights in the competition, but obviously he was hiding his real strength. In this competition, he successfully refined five kinds of shanghuoxingdan, which is of great help to the cultivation of the fire attribute monk. The first place is evaluated to be the real result... " Wang Ling''s wireless receiving earpiece on his ear suddenly flickered. He listened and his eyes lit up. "Dear audience friends, you should have known a lot of outstanding friars of Tianjiao before the final, such as Zhao Jiutian in the washuan hall and Bai Fengfeng in the dahuanze hall. You should be very good Strange, why didn''t jade peak appear, their two ranking. " After selling for a while, Wang Lingshen said: "the exact information that we just got from this platform, the pills of Zhao and Bai are difficult to identify for the time being due to the problems of product grade and efficacy. In order to ensure fairness, we will immediately verify them in public to determine the final ranking." In the live broadcast picture, a simple but not simple platform was quickly built under the jade peak. For the first time, more than ten official Dandao masters appeared in front of the public, attracting countless monks. "Audience, audience! What you see now is not only the most famous and powerful Dandao master in South Vietnam, but also the final judge of this competition. Now, Wang Ling is extremely curious. Zhao and Bai, two Taoist friends, have made some pills, and they let all the masters have no way to make a judgment. " In the live broadcast picture, the voice of the official friars of the Southern Yue State soon rang out, "you Taoist friends, we will first verify the elixir of the white phoenix Taoist friends in dahuangze according to the order of delivery of the elixir." He clapped and clapped his hands. Someone held the jade bottle in his hands. He stepped onto the platform and handed it to ten masters. Simple judgment, make sure that there is no problem with the pills, the masters nodded in succession, and their eyes showed admiration. This expression makes the countless monks watching the live broadcast shake their hearts slightly and show their expectation. The quality of this elixir must be very important to let the masters be like this! The official friar continued: "it is verified by the masters that there is no problem with the pill. Next, we will use the trial method to determine the power of the pill." After a pause, he continued, "tell us in advance that the refined product of Baifeng and fengdaoyou is the flying Pill on five products." Innumerable live scenes directly give dahuangze and his party a long close-up picture. Bai Fengfeng''s face is calm, the small fist under the long sleeve is tightly holding at this time, barely controlling the agitation. The flying Pill on the five products is the father and mother. I didn''t expect that they could do this. Hum, as expected, they are geniuses. You scum, shake in front of me! If you let people know, at this time, the white phoenix, with a cold, proud and indifferent face, is turning this idea in her heart, just afraid that she will blow out tens of meters of old blood. He naturally knew that feishengdan''s strength and superior quality No accident. The champion this time is cousin''s. In this way, it didn''t waste money. He took his hand to get rid of the ghost face lotus leaves and wiped out Zhao Jiutian''s 10 points pains in advance. Chapter 331 Tea is fragrant all over the tall building. "Miss Bai is worthy of being the master of the vast wasteland. She can refine five kinds of flying pills at a young age. Bai''s successor has someone." Mingsiyuan''s mouth showed a little smile. He didn''t expect that this time, Fengfeng girl was so amazing. In the young generation, it''s not too much to say that you are proud of the group. Yu Guang inadvertently swept over yuan Tiangang, and he said lightly: "the cloud worships Mu Zan. The little Lord is only lucky today. Moreover, it is not his own strength to promote the elixir with the help of external forces." Yuan Tiangang sniffed the speech and smiled, "Miss Bai is so young that she can perform like this. My brother is also surprised. Mingzun is very proud." "The children in the washing house are not bad." "Ha ha, to be honest with mingzun, my brother really has confidence in Jiutian." Yuan Tiangang means something. Mingsiyuan frowns secretly. Knowing that Yuan Tiangang can maintain such self-confidence after flying to the level of elixir, can Zhao Jiutian make a more brilliant elixir? If it''s someone else, mingsiyuan won''t worry. You can wash huandian Even though the relationship between the two sides was tense, he had to admit that the xihuandian had the essence and strength to fight against dahuangze. Mingsiyuan didn''t say anything more, his eyes showed a little caution, at the same time, he was a little disappointed. Because he already knew that only baifengfeng''s and Zhao Jiutian''s pills were involved in the final identification, but the suspected powerful Ning Qin was not among them. Heart sighed, maybe he guessed wrong at the beginning, Baoyu road friends have left, did not really participate in the competition. Thinking of Bai Fengfeng''s bet with Zhao Jiutian, mingsiyuan''s face is finally a little more gloomy. Yuan Tiangang''s demeanor is calm, and the top-grade yin-yang pill, which belongs to the highest existence among the five kinds of pills. How about feisheng Dan? There is no doubt that this bet will be lost! The eyes of the two sea superpowers are full of light. They meet each other in the void. Although they don''t have any substantive power, they can suppress the breath invisibly, but they make the air seem to condense. Cloud Yi Lan mouth corner smile, a face is very interested, it seems that did not find, the two eyes on the confrontation. No matter dahuangze or Xihuan hall, they are all giants in South Vietnam. They fight with each other and the officials are happy to see their success. The eyes of the worshiper fall on the jade peak mountain in the distance, and lock the corner of it. There is an inconspicuous ranking: ningqin Inn, No. 9527, No. 376. Unexpectedly, it fell to more than 300 places, which was a big surprise. Yunyilan couldn''t think how to get the approval of the Danlu for such a mediocre person? Feisheng pill is an explosive pill. It can help the friars to gain the power to touch the rules in a short time, and then explode into a powerful power. There are some similarities between this and Qin Huan''s refining of Shenxue pill. It can be regarded as a reduced version of Shenxue pill. In order to ensure justice, the officials did not test the pill by monks, but by selecting monsters who were completely irrational after being stimulated by drugs. Now, on that platform, there is a cage full of black color. On the thick and thin steel bars of the arms, countless runes are engraved. One of the boars is imprisoned. Two sharp teeth break the lips and come out. In the red eyes, craziness and violence are surging. All of a sudden, the rune on the surface of the cage faded, and the boar was immediately free. He howled angrily, and his huge body hit the cage hard. àØ - àØ - dull and loud noise, such as thunder and roar, the ground is shaking faintly, three monks standing around the cage, each holding a silver and white metal column. With the impact of wild boar, the metal column continuously erupted and quickly condensed out in the air. The number of columns: 3673 horses. 3744 horses. 3651 horses. 3703 horses. Hum - the cage Rune lights up, and the boar is imprisoned again. An official monk goes to the cage, but he doesn''t see how hard he is, breaks off the boar''s big mouth easily, and throws the flying pill in. The captive wild boar suddenly has big eyes and small round eyes. There are tiny blood vessels bursting continuously. A moment later, the rune goes out, the power of imprisonment disappears, and the wild boar seems to be crazy, even more crazy to hit the cage. In the loud noise, the cage, which was originally fixed on the ground, vibrated unexpectedly. On the thick steel bar of the arm, countless virtual shadows of runes surged rapidly. But even so, it still can''t counteract its strength. In the light sound of "click" and "click", the ground produces spider like cracks. The metal post is shining again: 12436 horses. 13421 horses. 11987 horses. 12744 horses. Countless friars stared and looked shocked. After swallowing the flying pill, the power of this wild boar and beast was almost quadrupled! On the platform, ten alchemy masters expressed their admiration and shock at the same time, exchanged a few words in a low voice with each other, almost without any dispute, and came to a conclusion. On the jade peak, the original colorful word "Wuyuan" suddenly dimmed down. It was located in the second line from the list of mountains.Instead of him, dahuangze baifengfeng, No. 3216. A low cry, countless monks eyes, showing the envy of the meaning, but no one said not satisfied. It is the bitter Wuyuan Taoist friend who has to admit that the level of this flying pill is indeed above his fire walking pill. The cage Rune lights up again. The wild boar, whose fighting power is soaring, is unwilling to be imprisoned and howls wildly. The array can''t suppress it for a while. Before, feeding the official friar of feishengdan, he came to the cage without expression and clapped his hands on the top of the boar. This fierce beast didn''t hum a single time. It was directly killed by seven orifices bleeding. This scene made many monks shrink their necks subconsciously and show endless awe in their eyes. This cold uncle, who looks inconspicuous, at least has the highest combat power in the spirit realm. Sure enough, the official is the biggest sect and family, with the most powerful force, which can scare people at will. "The second one is the identification of Zhao Jiutian pill in Xihuan hall. It''s made by Zhao Daoyou. It''s the Yin and Yang pill of the son and mother on the five products!" With the announcement of the official friar, the whole stadium was in a state of uproar. The pill of yin and Yang of the mother and the son is mainly used to guide the mother. The refining difficulty is the highest among the five kinds of pills. Because, this is the same as then, refining two pills at the same time, five products on the pill. Moreover, the effect of yin and Yang pill Countless monks stared at the platform. was moved as like as two peas in the past, but only two big ape monkeys were in prison. The process is the same as the test of feisheng pill. First, release the prison and test the fighting power of two great apes. 3703 horses. 3644 horses. 3732 horses. 3687 horses. It seems that the official sight has been carefully selected. The fighting power of the two great apes is almost the same as that of the wild boar monster before. Next, it''s the beginning of the horror scene: the official cruel uncle who still killed the wild boar. He fed the Yin and Yang pills to the two great apes in turn. When the imprisonment was cancelled, everyone knew clearly that the great ape was howling bitterly when he swallowed the pill. A light layer of hoarfrost appears first, covering the whole body of the great ape, and then quickly thickens. The hoarfrost merges with each other and becomes a layer of ice. Because of the great ape''s fierce struggle, the ice flakes kept breaking and falling, but with the passage of time, its movement became slower and slower, and finally it was frozen inside. The ice is thicker and thicker, but it''s very clear and transparent. You can see clearly that the frozen ape can''t move, but it can''t make any sound. All of us can clearly see that the body of this great ape is drying at a slow speed, just like an invisible mouthpiece, which is inserted into it and sucked continuously. So it''s a strong body, and it''s drying down, and finally it''s just a huge skeleton. At this time, the great ape is still alive. Through the remaining skin, which is as thin as a piece of paper, you can clearly see the moving viscera inside its body. From the beginning to the end, everything is quiet, but officially this quiet, for the scene in front of a layer of plating, extremely gloomy and horrible color. However, when seeing this, the friars all burst out cold air from the bottom of their hearts. Their heartbeat seems to stop, and their blood almost coagulates! The yin-yang pill of the mother and the son is the guide to seize the Qi and blood, magic power and soul of the whole body. It combines all the forces from Yin and Yang and integrates into the living body of swallowing the mother pill. So, the opposite scene, appeared in another cage, the flames were burning and leaping, like a hot day, the air temperature soared. But such a terrible fire did not do any harm to the great ape in the cage. Instead, it made its breath soar at an amazing speed. Roar - a violent roar, the great ape in the imprisoned state suddenly recovers the ability of action. On the surface of the cage, each rune is crazy and bright, which immediately exceeds the endurance limit and disintegrates. Boom - when the great ape collided, the thick steel bars of the cage''s arms suddenly protruded, and the "squeaking" sound made people''s teeth sour. The ground just recovered as it had been before was broken. On the metal column, a dazzling light burst out, and the numbers quickly coagulated: 17329 horses. 18733 horses. 19414 horses. 17532 horses. 18073 horses. The whole cage has been completely twisted, and the groans of the metal can be heard. Boom - the broken and broken steel bars of the metal cage, carrying the most terrifying force, shot in all directions in the bleak air breaking sound. Three monks with metal pillars turned pale. Although they had the later accomplishments of the yuan baby, they were still fragile as paper paste in front of these broken steel bars. "Hum!" Cold uncle appeared in a blink. He raised his hand and pressed it down. The space was slightly twisted and fell into silence. The great ape, who is full of flames, breaks the sharp steel and the rubble flying across the ground All this, all in stillness. Cold uncle''s face was expressionless. He pushed aside the obstacles in front of him and came to the great ape. He ignored the terrible fire and pointed at him.Poof - strong Qi breaks the brain and rolls up a large amount of red and white things. In the red eyes of great apes, violence and madness fade away like a tide and finally become dim. Hula - the gravel and steel bar fell to the ground, the great ape fell on his back and fell heavily. The whole stadium, because of this sudden change, completely fell into silence. ¡­¡­ Yun Yilan exclaimed, "the yin-yang pill of the mother and son, even if it reaches the top level, will have such amazing effect if there is a shadow of the top level. As expected, there are many elites in the washuan hall." Yuan Tiangang laughed, "yunzun is very important. Jiutian needs to be honed, but he has excellent qualifications on the way to Dandao. After returning to the temple, I will propose to the temple master that I will set up nine days to wash the little temple master of huandian and open the inheritance stone for him. " "Cloud Yi Lan nods," such aptitude, really should reward, the name of little hall Lord, also calculate the name to return to the real Yuan Tiangang said, "Yun Zun, the gambling agreement with Miss Bai nine days before the competition, although it''s a private grudge between the two young people, but Miss Bai is the leader of the great famine and the small house, and nine days will soon become the leader of the small house. This gambling agreement can be said to involve two faces. Please don''t blame mingzun." After the meal, he smiled even more. "Brother promise, Miss Bai will receive the most grand reception after she comes to wash your house. She will never suffer any grievance." Chapter 332 Mingsiyuan''s face is blue and cold. What kind of identity does Shaozhu have? It''s impossible for him to enter the washing house because it involves the inheritance of dahuangze. But this matter is a gambling agreement made by Bai Fengfeng and Zhao Jiutian in public in full view of the public. If they repent, they will be laughed at by the world. What''s more, with such a good opportunity, xihuandian will stop easily. How can we resolve this matter? Mingzun''s head is as big as a fight, and he can''t help complaining about the friend who hasn''t been masked. If it wasn''t for this person''s sake, he would never allow it. The young lady and Zhao Jiutian would bet against each other, even if they repented at that time, there would always be a reason. It''s better than the embarrassing situation now. Yun Yilan smiled, "why do you worry about mingzun? Dahuangze and xihuandian are both important transcendental forces in our South Vietnam country. Maybe Miss Bai''s visit will be an opportunity for your cooperation. Since then, is it not a beautiful talk for everyone to live in harmony and promote each other''s development? " Yuan Tiangang scolds a lot of nonsense, and the smile on his face is more and more strong. You are right, old cloud. We give you 32 sincere expressions of praise. Mingsiyuan''s face is even worse. The three are all super strong in the sea. They have extraordinary eyesight. When the great ape came out of the cage, they knew the result. On the high platform, ten alchemy masters, there were some disputes between them, and finally made a decision through a vote. On the jade peak, Bai Fengfeng''s name disappeared without warning, and then appeared in the second row. Instead of her, it''s Zhao Jiutian, No. 5428, the washing room! "Hahahaha! Miss Bai, why don''t we go to Xihuan hall with Zhao today? " When the dust settled, Zhao Jiutian, who was pale, couldn''t help being excited any more. He looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. His eyes swept around, and he had a look of arrogance. Looking at the whole venue, most of the young and middle-aged generation of Tianjiao in South Vietnam gathered here. Zhao Jiutian reached the summit at one stroke, overlooking all the talented people. He is naturally entitled to be proud. At this moment, he is the center of heaven and earth! Countless cameras, turning high-definition lens at Zhao Jiutian, spread his demeanor throughout the South Vietnam. All kinds of screen, countless young nuns, now heart beating, looking at Zhao Jiutian''s handsome free and easy face, just feel restless inside. "Impossible! How can I lose if I can get the flying Pill on the five products of my miss! " "Black curtain! There must be a black curtain! " "We ask for another appraisal!" The monks of dahuangze roared one after another, shocked and annoyed. Bai Feng and Feng Jiao drink, "shut up!" Her brow is light and wrinkled, her face is cold at this time, and her majesty is like a big stone. The oppressor can''t breathe, "failure is failure. My white family hasn''t finished yet and can''t accept the failure. I have no objection to the result of this competition. " This made the ten alchemy masters on the high platform, who had gloomy eyes, look much better. Today, almost all the powerful radio and Internet platforms in South Vietnam have launched live broadcast of the competition. They are absolutely not allowed to allow anyone to slander their profession and integrity. Black Beibei looks heavy, "cousin......" "Bai Fengfeng light way:" cousin, I have discretion Black Beibei opened his mouth and sighed finally. He knew that Bai Fengfeng''s current practice was the most correct. Can admit failure, she must abide by the gambling agreement, into the washing house half a year, this matter is absolutely unacceptable. Things are in trouble! Zhao Jiutian laughed, "Miss Bai is really up to the mark, and Zhao admires her." Bai Fengfeng''s eyes were cold. "In ten days, I''m going to wash huandian. You''re waiting." Zhao Jiutian bows his hand. "So, Zhao is waiting for you!" Shua - mingsiyuan appeared with a solemn look, "young Lord, before I leave, my Lord and my wife asked me to take you back and discuss important matters with you." He turned around and said lightly, "I''d better wait for the lady to go back and fulfill the gambling appointment with the washing house." As soon as Zhao Jiutian''s face changed, it was natural to see that this was a plan to delay. But in the face of mingsiyuan, he dared not say more even if he was unwilling. However, Xihuan hall also has a sea environment. Yuan Tiangang''s face was calm. "Mingzun, since it''s a gambling agreement between two young people, let them discuss for themselves. It''s the identity of you and me. Why bother?" There was already a chill in this. Mingsiyuan''s face was expressionless. "When the young master of dahuangze said something, he would not regret it. He just pushed it back for a while. Yuan Zun didn''t need to care about it." Yuan Tiangang''s mouth was slightly cocked. "Why does mingzun prevaricate brother with these words? I have never seen anything since I practiced. Today, my brother only asked if Miss Bai would like to fulfill the gambling agreement? If you don''t want to, my brother will take Zhao Jiutian away immediately and order him not to mention it in the future. How about that? " Mingsiyuan''s face is livid. A good man is willing to retreat. If he stops again, he will be regarded as breaking his promise. If at any other time, even if you break your promise, you can''t fight one. Anyway, it''s not a day or two for dahuangze to see the house of washing and washing.But today After the long gun and short gun, those excited eyes made mingsiyuan very clear that a bad deal would be the negative information of dahuanze. Yuan Tiangang added, "if it is Zhao Jiutian who is defeated today, I will never say a word more. Let Miss Bai deal with it. Unfortunately, people are different." Bai Fengfeng suddenly said, "Uncle Ming, please tell my father and mother that I will go to the washing and washing house for half a year. If there is really something important, you can come to see me." Mom and Dad, you must come. When they go to the washing house, they become the meat on the chopping board. If you don''t hurry up, your daughter will be miserable. Brother Baoyu, where are you? Why don''t you show up to help others at this time? Don''t you like Phoenix anymore? Keke, when did you begin to like it? I don''t know! Qin Huan saw a lively scene. The fight between dahuangze and xihuandian attracted all the attention. Even Zhao Jiutian, the champion, suffered a certain cold reception. So, although he has come to the stage, there is still no one willing to look at him more. "This Taoist friend, I want to apply for a recheck of the refined pills." However, Qin Huan found a police friar to maintain order and explained his intention. Yes, in order to show their own justice, the competition allows competitors to apply for review when they think the score gap is too large. However, there are very few friars who choose to recheck in the past competitions. The official ranking personnel are all powerful alchemists. With strict identification procedures, the possibility of accidents is very low. The police friar in front of him didn''t seem to hear clearly. He was reluctant to take back his eyes, and glanced at Qin Huan and said, "what do you say?" Qin Huan had no choice but to repeat it. At this time, the police friar seemed to recognize Qin Huan, and his face suddenly became mild when he was abnormal. Yu Guang didn''t see any live broadcast around, and his heart was full of breath. Before that, the unfortunate official friar, because of his bad attitude towards this boy, fell to the point where everyone shouted to fight. His reputation was ruined. He didn''t want to follow this man''s example. "Ning qindaoyou, do you need to review the pills you refine, right?" Qin Huan didn''t care about the change of his attitude. He was in a state of mind and nodded without saying much. The police friar said, "just a moment, please. I''ll let you know." Watching him turn around and leave in a hurry, Qin Huan wants to say, can''t you call? Why do you look like a runaway! Looking at the increasingly tense dahuangze and Xihuan hall, Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He really didn''t want to get involved in this matter and grab the limelight of both of them, but he couldn''t wait for it. The police friars never return, but it is clear that Ning Qin''s request has been communicated. There are many eyes on the high platform, looking over here. Although the South Vietnamese government has given the right to review the pills, not everyone can exercise them at will. Otherwise, everyone will say that they are not tired to death. Qin Huan, however, has this qualification. If you don''t say anything else, no one will dare to underestimate his noisy affairs. Back ten thousand steps, cloud Yi Lan worship, seems to be interested in him, this is enough for them to change their mind. "Cough! Mingzun and yuanzun, please wait for a moment. We need to recheck a pill after receiving the application. " The official monk who presided over the appraisal said politely and scolded Qin Huan half dead in his heart. Now let him interrupt at this time. It''s definitely a trouble. "Good!" "No way!" The former answer is to think far from tomorrow, and the latter is naturally yuan Tiangang. It''s also normal for them to take the opposite attitude. One is to find an excuse to turn over the matter, and the other is to chase after them while they are winning, and force them to agree. The abbot immediately sat in wax, his forehead was cold and sweaty, and he didn''t know how to take it. Mingsiyuan''s eyes were cold. "Yuan Zun, the business between us is ultimately the private affairs of both sides. Now it''s in the South Vietnam national competition, is it too much to delay the time of all the Taoists because of the private abolition of the public?" At this moment, the audience at the scene and in front of all kinds of screens are shouting madly. We are not afraid of being delayed. You''d better continue! Recheck pills and so on, the devil would like to see! Yuan Tiangang''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. It''s reasonable for mingsiyuan to say this. He insists that he can''t stand it. But if he misses such a good opportunity, he''s afraid that Bai Fengfeng''s entering into the washing room will cause changes. He thought a little and smiled, "it''s not bad for mingzun, but he doesn''t like to wait. Wait for me, I''ll be fine soon." "Who is it, to examine the pills?" With a low voice and strong cultivation, it spreads all over the venue in an instant. Qin Huan''s mouth slightly twitched, and he went up hard. "See yuan Zun, it''s younger generation." Before the vicissitudes of life, you can''t be too respectful unless you like to die. Yuan Tiangang frowned slightly, and immediately returned to calm, "Ning Qin, I know you, I just say that if you cancel the audit request, you can join the Xihuan hall, I promise you a good position." As soon as he spoke, he glanced coldly around. "Of course, if there are other people who want to apply for a review, don''t blame me for being rude."Mingsiyuan secretly scolded him for being crafty. But before he could speak, Yuan Tiangang sealed the last loophole. "Mingzun, it''s not a brother who bullies people. It''s really difficult. We must be cautious in our life. Of course, I don''t believe that mingzun will send monk dahuangze to apply for recheck and deliberately embarrass his brother, right? " His face is slightly stiff. Mingsiyuan''s face is as heavy as water. If he wants to do so after being touched, he will lose his share. Not so The key lies in the younger generation of Ning Qin. As long as he can insist on rechecking, Yuan Tiangang can''t help it. As soon as the idea started, it was pressed into the bottom of my heart. How dare you disobey the will of the sea. What''s more, Yuan Tiangang gave him so much benefit. Chapter 333 Yuan Tiangang''s face is calm, with a light smile on his lips. People who think far away from the Ming Dynasty and the great wilderness have a weakness, that is, they pay too much attention to face. If today''s loser is Zhao Jiutian, he will not agree to let people go anyway. As for what he just said Idiot, since you have won, you can''t lose meat if you say two scenes. By the way, you can stimulate your opponent. Why not. With his hands on his back, Lao yuan felt that everything was under control. As long as he grasped Bai Fengfeng and the stalemate between Xihuan hall and dahuangze, he could find a breakthrough. Of course, this breakthrough is that the Xihuan hall is absolutely superior, and it even has a chance to drive the great wilderness into a desperate situation! In Yuan Tiangang''s mind, he thought of at least hundreds of ways to deal with dahuangze. But he didn''t wait for him to think of a better link. Suddenly, his ear rang with a slightly helpless voice. "Thanks for yuan Zun''s love, but the younger generation''s strength is average. I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of the washuan hall, so it''s unnecessary." Mingsiyuan was stunned, and immediately laughed, "OK! This is to appreciate. You are such a spiritual and ideal young monk. You and I, the practitioners, should be so. Only when we come out on our own, can we be really solid! I believe that you can make great achievements in the future! " With admiration on his face, he seemed to see the peerless Tianjiao once in a century. His gentle eyes were full of encouragement. Boy, you''ve done well. That''s it. Keep going. Your future is bright! Yuan Tiangang''s face is slightly heavy. It''s unimaginable that the younger generation Ning Qin dare to disobey his will. And mingsiyuan. He just laughed at it. Monk dahuangze cherished his face. At this time, the words full of guidance made him feel as if he had been slapped. His heart became colder and colder. "Ningqin, do you know what you''re doing, what you''re going to miss, and what you''re going to get?" Mingsiyuan said lightly: "Yuan Zun, it''s a loss of status to threaten a younger generation with your cultivation." Yuan Tiangang''s face was expressionless. "If he disobeys his will, he is disrespectful to him. Even if I punish him, I will take it for granted." This is the advantage of being shameless. You can say anything reasonably. Qin Huan smiled bitterly and offended a super strong man in the sea. It was obviously not a wise thing, but he could not be threatened and gave up all his efforts. Only the strong can control his own destiny. Qin Huan''s heart became stronger and more urgent. He took a deep breath and said slowly: "Yuan Zun, I have a compelling reason, please forgive me!" Yuan Tiangang laughed angrily. "Good, good!" Invisible pressure, such as the spring tide sweeping all directions. Yun Yilan''s figure suddenly appeared in the scene, such as a big stone falling into the sea to suppress the eight parties, "Yuan Zun, Ning Qin is a monk in the competition, since he has doubts about his ranking, he has the right to apply for review." This is to express dissatisfaction. Yuan Tiangang''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Some people don''t know what Yun Yilan is thinking. It''s in the best interests of South Vietnam that dahuangze and Xihuan hall fight with each other. How could he intervene? There was a trace of vigilance in his mind. Before he found out the reason, Yuan Tiangang decided to give up for a while and take his breath away. "Ha ha, it''s brother menglang who is acting. If it''s not right, please respect yunzun Haihan. Mingzun, I hope you and Miss Bai don''t escape from reality. We''ll talk about gambling later. " "Hum!" Mingsiyuan snorts coldly, and goes back to the people of dahuangze. Bai Fengfeng does not lose her momentum, but her eyes show a trace of pity. This eyes, let mingsiyuan have fire, cold face began to think about how to break the dilemma without losing face. At this time, our pondering master mingzun didn''t know that what he was worried about could be solved without any effort. Cloud Yi Lan is smiling to arch a hand, "thank yuan Zun to cloud some thin noodles." He turned around and gave a light command, "come, take the pill made by Ning Qin." All the elixirs in the competition, except Bai Fengfeng and Zhao Jiutian, need to be used to test the elixir. They are sealed in good condition and will not be disposed of until the competition is completely behind the scenes. Soon, the pill No. 9527 was sent, along with which came the monk in charge of identification. He looked like a green shirt in middle age, his face was slightly white, but he was still calm. The audience in front of all kinds of screens, though a little dissatisfied with the interruption of the bustle between dahuangze and xihuandian, could be involved in ningqin, and soon came up with interest. They also want to know that, at the risk of offending the super powerful in the sea, Ning Qin also needs to insist on rechecking, for what? Does he think it''s possible to become a champion? Tut Tut, apart from this, I really can''t think of anything that can make him at any cost. Well, it''s said that the Danlu in Ning Qin''s hand is quite unusual, but it can''t be made by Danlu alone. Looking at the achievements of the former Danlu and being able to reach the final, it''s all shit luck. What''s more, who doesn''t know now that what you made in ningqin is magic puppet pill, a kind of pill with chicken ribs. Not to mention the difficulty, even if the refining is successful, where can the product level be higher? Review I can''t find the meaning! Cloud Yi Lan light way: "Ning Qin place alchemy, is your appraisal?" The middle-aged green shirt hurried to salute, "report back to cloud to offer, it''s just the commoner." "Tell me why.""Yes." The middle-aged man in Qingshan stood up straight and gave Qin Huan a cold look. "This Taoist friend of Ning Qin, you refined even the magic puppet pill, which is made of your own blood and immortal mushroom." He opened the jade box and poured the pills into his hands. "Everyone, please see, the shape of the pills is just barely mellow, dim without any light, and the fragrance of the pills is subtle. At most, they are ordinary pills. Of course, in order to ensure fair identification, we will scrape off a small amount of powder for each pill and analyze the energy contained in it. The final result of this magic puppet pill is four times. So, I put it in 376th place. I don''t know where Taoist Ning and Qin don''t understand. It needs to be reviewed. " On the appraisal stage, a Dandao master stood up and nodded: "this magic puppet Dan was rechecked by my husband, and the result was not different. 376 people were very suitable." Cloud Yi haze light swept through Qin Huan, saw that he was still calm, his heart moved, and said: "so today, I''d like to ask you to make another appraisal." When another person opens his mouth, the masters will not pay attention to them at all. What kind of characters are they? Which are not precious time? They can go up and down thousands of Lingshi in minutes. In particular, Qin Huan put forward the re examination and questioned the appraisal committee of the competition, which fell on their faces. Now, of course, the masters have no opinion. Take the magic puppet Dan, one by one, and bring out 12% of the skill. It is absolutely necessary to make a good appraisal! Good identification! No one identified has anything to say! Boy, dare to question our major, tell you clearly, you are finished. Under the live camera, ten masters performed a high-profile visual feast called "professional". The whole appraisal process was flowing, but it was extremely rigorous. Even the layman would be convinced of them after seeing the whole process. The process is not long. After a brief summary, the masters packed all kinds of tools and recommended one person to read out the results, "cloud worship, we have completed the review." Under the monocle, there was a cold flash. The master''s voice was steady and calm. "Magic puppet pill, ordinary level of pill formation, ordinary effect, belongs to the lower level of the fourth grade. However, after our careful monitoring, the impurities contained in this magic puppet pill are slightly over the standard, and the strength will be affected. Although it is still considered as the fourth product, it is not appropriate to rank 376. After our consensus, it should be reduced to 408. " Instead of being placed in a better position, the application for Dan medicine review was defeated, which was really unexpected. The venue was suddenly quiet, and all kinds of off screen audiences also subconsciously grew their mouths and their faces were dull. Yun Yilan frowned slightly. He personally ordered a review. Even if these masters were dissatisfied, they would never dare to do anything about the results. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on him, showing a trace of coldness. Although he was curious about the choice of Danlu, he would not allow a junior to act recklessly in front of him. There must be an account of this. Yuan Tiangang said lightly: "before I heard about it, Ning Qin took many opportunities to show off on the Internet and attract countless attention. Nowadays, young people can''t be more serious. In order to attract people''s attention, they can do all kinds of things. " It''s obvious that it''s time to put a death tag on Qin Huan. Mingsiyuan''s heart was also frowning, but Qin Huan finally helped dahuangze to get rid of the siege for a while. He thought slowly and said, "maybe, it''s not like this." Yuan Tiangang''s eyes said, "mingzun means that the identification result of this pill is wrong? I''m sorry for my poor eyesight, but I really don''t see what''s outstanding about this magic puppet Dan. Why don''t you gamble with mingzun on the quality of the devil puppet Dan? How about you bet on mingzun? " The corners of the mouth are slightly raised, and there is mockery inside and outside. Mingsiyuan''s face sank, "hum! I don''t doubt the result. Yuan Zun is too sensitive. " I don''t want to hear about gambling. Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth, but what he said was unexpected to everyone. He bowed his hands and saluted, "Yuan Zun, I dare to gamble with you. If the quality of devil puppet Dan is acceptable, please forgive the previous offence. On the contrary, the younger generation is willing to bear any punishment. " Yuan Tiangang was a little silent, and suddenly shook his head and chuckled, "interesting, it''s just a small generation of Yuanying, but they also have the courage to make a gambling agreement with the Buddha. Ha ha, OK, I promise. If you lose, you will cut off your hands and don''t refine any more in the future. " This punishment is extremely severe, but in front of the sea, Yuan Ying''s children are as vulnerable as ants. They dare to make a gambling agreement, which is a great offense in itself. It''s natural that they are severely punished, and no one will sympathize with them. As soon as Qin Huan''s pupil shrank, he bowed and saluted, "thank you very much, yuan zunchengquan." He got up, "yunzun, I wonder if you can prove the role of this magic puppet Dan in person." Cloud Yi Lan''s eyes flickered, "OK." On the stage, ten masters were gloomy and angry. Qin Huan''s eyes opened thousands of bloody holes. This young generation, it''s rampant! With the strength of more than ten of them, the result of the review has come out, and he dare to do so. It''s different from slapping his face. I can''t stand it! "Arrogant young people, don''t know the depth." "Well, if you try to be brave for a while, you will regret for life!" "Give it to him. I''d like to see what evidence he can produce." "At the most, it''s just to try Dan and call the puppets directly. Can we play with flowers?"The masters sneered and decided to polish their eyes to see how they could cut off their hands in the end! Chapter 334 Qin Huan took over the magic puppet pill from the masters. He made the pill, so he knew it was OK. Looking down, it''s true that, as the Masters said, it''s ordinary and the power of medicine is very general. But the truth is, this magic puppet Dan looks very ordinary. It''s really unusual. Two days later, Qin Huan took out the small blue lamp in the night, and let the magic puppet Dan bathe in the light to improve its level. On the first night, everything was normal. On the surface of the magic puppet pill, Qin Huan looked like the texture of the summoning array. With the passage of time, it became more and more clear. The whole pill was extremely warm, and the glittering and glittering treasure light flashed. At a glance, it was extraordinary. The accident happened after midnight the next night. The magic puppet Dan, bathed in the dark blue, was dim without any omen. On the surface, there were even countless tiny cracks. Qin Huan was shocked. He had never met such a situation. In just a few breaths, the magic puppet Dan of excellent quality became miserable. He even suspected that if it was touched a little, it would break into powder. Tomorrow is the time to deliver the pill. Even if it is refined again now, the time is too late. There is no purification of small blue lamp, and the magic puppet pill produced is not likely to win at all. When Qin Huan frowned, Kyushu sent out the second wave of consciousness after signing the contract with Qin Huan, "magic puppet Dan Variation Need strength Mushroom at night...... " It was not difficult to understand the meaning, so Qin Huan immediately started the second refining. As expected, the mixture of immortal mushroom and blood, refined by Jiuzhou, was directly absorbed by magic puppet Dan when it was near, and its surface cracks decreased a lot. Then there is the second, the third and the fourth. Qin Huan exchanged seven portions of immortal mushroom, three of which were made into magic puppet pill, and the last four were absorbed by it after the blood was mixed. At this time, the surface cracks of the magic puppet Dan all disappeared, but the precious light and the surface texture also all disappeared. On the surface, the magic puppet Dan was very common, but only Qin Huan could feel the amazing power it contained. It can be said that the quality of this magic puppet Dan even exceeded Qin Huan''s own expectation. He was worried that after handing in this pill, it would cause unnecessary trouble. After all, it''s hard to explain how he made such a super pill. With uneasy heart, Qin Huan delivered the magic puppet Dan. Qin Huan was ready for the attention and focus. He even had an excuse to face all kinds of inquiries. But reality made a joke for him. Once the 376th place on the jade peak came out, he almost choked to death by saliva. Even if Tianjiao, the land of gods and demons, is more like a dog, his magic puppet Dan can''t be pushed to such a miserable position. Obviously, there was a big deviation in the identification result, so there was something happened at this time. Qin Huan took the magic puppet pill and felt the surging power. He had a clear understanding in his heart. It should be because of the variation. So the power of the magic puppet pill can only be felt by him as a refiner. In other people''s eyes, it''s a low-level, barely shaped four pill. Glancing across the stage, the proud and sneering masters showed a trace of pity in Qin Huan''s eyes. They were lying down and shot. Such a large-scale live broadcast, after today, the masters are afraid to be filmed. He raised his hand and bit the tip of his finger. Qin Huan then threw it into the air. Countless pairs of eyes and cameras, quickly turn the lens, aiming at the half sky, the rolling magic puppet Dan. Then, the dense black and red fog, without any omen of explosion, covered in a flash, a hundred Zhang space. It''s full of blood and monstrous Qi, such as billowing waves, black and red fog gathering rapidly, forming a huge array in a blink of an eye. Rumbling - between the heaven and the earth, the endless spiritual power boils and roars. They rush into the array crazily, and the speed is as fast as hundreds of rivers returning to the sea. On that day, the air array seemed to be activated, brightened up little by little, and erupted into an extremely terrifying air engine, crashing into nothingness. Space tremors, and small cracks appear, and then there is no omen. The broken space is broken from the inside, and the hole is a black fist, covered with the surface, as fine as a snake''s scales. Change the fist into the palm, grasp the edge of the broken space, and tear it hard outwards. Then the cracked space will be completely broken. The black figure, coming out of the broken space, has the same appearance as human beings, but no facial features on his face. It''s totally dark and scaly. It looks like a shadow from afar. Between the heaven and the earth, the temperature drops madly, a piece of black ice appears directly, rotating and floating to the earth. Touch the ground, it will condense out, a large black ice layer, in a blink of an eye let the sight of the place, all ice! A monk, stupidly reaching out his hand, caught a piece of ice from the air, and his face showed a very frightening expression at the next moment. But at this time, he had no chance to regret. The black ice layer froze him instantly. "Ah!" "What the hell!" "Let''s go!" "Don''t touch this ice cream!" In the panic and scream, the monks who surrounded each other retreated quickly. Fortunately, the ice only covered a hundred Zhang square, otherwise, they were afraid of causing great casualties.The friar, who was frozen and extremely unlucky, has been saved by the official expert. He broke his body to show the ice. But the man with the highest level of spirit, with a little vibration on his face, looked at Qin Huan, and was deeply afraid. In his cultivation, when he broke the ice, he also felt a trace of fear from the deep soul. He was summoned to come out of the black figure in the broken space. The figure was slightly twisted. He immediately appeared in front of Qin Huan, stepped on the black ice, and knelt down on one knee. There is not a word, but anyone can clearly feel that he is powerful And submission. The whole field, now silent, is that far away, across the screen to see this scene of tens of thousands of monks, also completely dazed. This This is magic puppet Dan Qin Huan was shocked. Although he knew that the magic puppet Dan had great power after mutation, the result was still beyond his expectation. The magic and puppet pill, summoned out, should be a puppet composed of the power of medicine and the power of the heaven and the earth. It can only exist for a very short time and then dissipate. But at this time, he clearly felt the breath of life emanating from the shadow in front of him. It''s alive! The devil puppet Dan summoned a powerful and living creature What a joke! Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan just kept calm and turned to salute, "yunzun, this is the magic puppet pill refined by the younger generation." In his heart, he smiled bitterly. At this time, even if he wanted to use his beard, he was very popular this time It''s too big At this point, I only hope that magic puppet Dan will not cause him too much trouble. Obviously, it was just a delusion. The appearance of the devil puppet Dan brought not only trouble, but also a huge danger involving life and death. Qin Huan also got unexpected gains in this danger. Of course, that''s a postscript. At this moment, as long as it''s not blind, it''s very clear in my heart that ten masters have been slapped. It''s not a light fight, but a left and right bow crackling. It''s just black and bruised, making people can''t see the original color any more. After the stupidity, people looked at the masters'' eyes, showing contempt in pity. This is the fourth grade? Are there many impurities in pills? 376 is not suitable, should it be reduced to 408? If there is a hole in the ground, the masters really want to go in and never show their heads again. Shame! Yuan Tiangang''s face was livid, which was his result, which he did not expect at all. All year round, I didn''t expect that today, I was pecked by a little house bird. It''s nothing to lose a bet. It''s a big deal. Choose when nobody is around. What he thinks now is that Zhao Jiutian''s bet with Bai Fengfeng I''m afraid he''s going to lift the stone and hit his foot! With the depth of Yuan Tiangang''s city, I can''t help but scold my mother in my heart. Bai Fengfeng stared round eyes slightly, his tight little face was red, showing the uncontrollable excitement, and whispered, "the desperate situation has turned over!"! Desperate turn over! Zhao Jiutian, you didn''t expect to have such luck if you were beautiful like me! Brother Ning Qin, you are so wonderful. People love you so much! " When heibeibei was overjoyed, there was a trace of eccentricity on his face when he heard that his cousin was very smart. Was he really scared just now, unexpectedly? His eyes fell on Qin Huan''s ordinary dark face at this time. He thought of the disdain he had shown to him before, and a fine bead of sweat came out in an instant. Senior, if it''s you, please don''t worry about me! Mingsiyuan''s eyes showed a trace of profundity, and then he disappeared, pretending to laugh happily, "OK! Good! Ning qinxiaoyou is really a handsome young man. When I was young, I was far from you! " His eyes fell on Yuan Tiangang. "Yuan Zun, you just seemed to say that the gambling agreement between you and me is not over yet? I also think it''s better to say things face to face. " Yuan Tiangang''s chest Qi and blood rolled, almost spewing out a mouthful of blood. Well, you think far, I always think you are a humble gentleman, but I didn''t expect you to play so well! However, what he said before was too dead to find an excuse. There is a difference between being cheeky and being shameless. Yun Yilan''s heart vibrated and his eyes were filled with admiration. It''s worthy of being the treasure tripod inherited from the unknown. It''s really effective. The ordinary magic and puppet pill can be refined. It''s such an amazing effect. As a super power in the sea, he can clearly feel the power of summoning the shadow, but he failed to find that the shadow is not a simple puppet, but a magical special creature! It''s true that yunzun has come up with the most perfect explanation for Qin Huan''s ability to make such an amazing magic puppet pill. In yunyilan''s view, maybe Qin Huan has hidden some awesome abilities. It''s absolutely because of Baoding that he can refine the magic and puppet pill in front of him. Since Baoding can exert such amazing power, Qin Huan, who is recognized by Baoding, is worthy of the great efforts of the national flower of South Vietnam. The thought turned, and Yun Yilan smiled. "Ning Qin, it''s really the official of the competition. You''re wronged for failing to perform the responsibility of appraisal. You can rest assured that since I am here, I will surely repay you justice. " He turned, his eyes cold. "You masters, it''s time to announce the result." Chapter 335 On the appraisal stage, the masters looked decadent and lost their spirits. The spiritual world was devastated! A dozen people, they jointly identified, but failed to find the power of this magic puppet Dan. If it''s carelessness and arrogance that lead to this result, it''s easier to say, but in fact, they have really put out all the skills to identify, which makes the masters unable to accept, and even begin to doubt their own level. Yunyilan''s voice fell. After a period of awkward silence, the master who spoke earlier raised his head difficultly. The eyes behind the monocles were all dim and lax. "Report back to the worship. If we take back the previous words, this magic puppet pill is the first one. This competition is really the first one." His eyes turned to Qin Huan, and his lips moved. He said bitterly, "it''s my friend Qin Daoyou who has no eyes. Please forgive me for the offending." Facts are better than everything. Seeing all the masters with their own eyes, they lowered their heads of pride, which made countless monks feel addicted. But in this happy time, there was a little sympathy, so in the silence, his face showed a little complexity. Qin Huan''s thoughts moved, and he bowed his hand and said, "master, Ning Qin just knows some special refining methods, and the power of this magic puppet pill is also beyond my expectation." He looked sincere and let the faces of the masters soften a little. After all, it''s true that some lost refining techniques can''t be identified by them, which is understandable. However, this was the step Qin Huan gave them. When the masters were grateful, they were extremely embarrassed. Originally, Qin Huan also vowed to let Qin Huan know what is heaven and earth, and gave him a deep lesson. Who knows, in a twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan needs to help him out. In the eyes of the masters, it was Qin Huan who gave them steps. In fact, Qin Huan just took the opportunity to explain. He didn''t know why the magic puppet Dan was so powerful. This words fall into yunyilan''s ear, which makes him more and more think that the powerful source of magic puppet Dan is on the Baoding. Zhao Jiutian stared with disbelief and unwillingness. He saw his name and was pushed to the second place. At the highest place of jade peak, there are new words emerging among the colorful lights: Inn Qin Huan, No. 9527, ranking first! Refining the Yin and Yang pill of the mother and son, I was hurt seriously. Now I am in a state of agitation, and a mouth of blood spews out in front of me. Zhao Jiutian falls on his back. After a series of ups and downs, the competition of youth Dan division of South Vietnam ended in Zhao Jiutian''s gorgeous blood. The colorful name at the top of jade peak was broadcast to all corners of South Vietnam through live broadcast. The name of Ning Qin has once again become a hot spot on the Internet. The number of microblog fans is soaring. Countless female friars cry and shout messages to express their love. If you like, we''ll give you a passionate look of a child next year. "Hahahaha! Zhao Jiutian, a bastard, was so angry that he was spitting blood. He was really narrow-minded. It''s said that he was so angry that several blood vessels exploded in his head. It''s really sympathetic. " Bai Fengfeng, with her hands akimbo and a happy face, couldn''t see any sympathy. Black Beibei rolled his eyes. "Cousin, Zhao Jiutian was hurt like this, but the best excuse is that the washing house will not let him go with us." Bai Fengfeng stayed for a while. "You mean, Zhao Jiutian, that bastard, is he pretending?" Black Beibei pours, "that may not be true, but in nine out of ten, the injury will be exaggerated. Maybe tomorrow it will become a bed ridden and dying struggle." Baifeng and Fengqi jumped to their feet and scolded all the people in Xihuan hall. They were shameless bastards. Mingsiyuan coughs and says lightly: "well, you''re lucky this time. If it''s not for Ning qinxiaoyou, I''ll see how you end up." Black Beibei chuckles. Mingzun was ready to be shameless just now. It''s embarrassing to hear that. "Hum!" Mingsiyuan gave a low hum, and heibeibei hurriedly bowed his head, looking like I didn''t know anything. Bai Fengfeng gnawed her teeth for a long time. "I dare to cheat in the washing house. I won''t let them get over it! It''s not over! " When you were aggressive, now you are knocked down on the ground, and you want to gently expose it? you must be dreaming! Mingsiyuan gave a warning to heibeibei. His face returned to normal, and he said to himself, "little Lord, how do you feel, Ning qinxiaoyou?" Bai Fengfeng''s face was confused. "I''m very grateful to him for helping me avoid the humiliation of the washing house." Black Beibei almost fell down. Cousin, can you be more slow? Mingzun asked, it''s not such a thing at all! "Cough, cousin, don''t you think Mr. Ning Qin is familiar with it?" Bai Fengfeng said, "I don''t know him Well, it''s not right either. He''s in a good shape. He''s well proportioned and straight. " With a shy smile. Black Beibei is speechless and congealed. How can he be good? In the blink of an eye, he is a flower maniac. "Cousin, do you think Mr. Ning Qin is the elder generation of Baoyu?" Bai Fengfeng sneers, "you are blind. My brother Baoyu is handsome and handsome. He is not like Ning Qinsheng. How can he be alone?" A gush of old blood, cousin ah cousin, don''t you know, there is a kind of thing in the world, called Yi Rong mask? Don''t you know that some skills in the world can be changed?Elder Baoyu, it''s most likely the reincarnation of the most powerful person in the paradise. It''s easy to master these small hands! Mingsiyuan''s face was calm, but before his eyes and eyebrows, he was slightly stiff. He thought it was necessary for him. After returning to dahuangze headquarters, he solemnly reminded the doting couple of Bai''s family that they must work harder to educate their children! If Bai Fengfeng is not dahuangze Shaozhu, with her present performance, she will definitely play the role of death in two episodes. Black Beibei explained it hard, then took out the face mask, and played with a big changed man on the spot. Bai Fengfeng''s eyes suddenly became bright. "Yes, yes! People are still curious. Ning Qinsheng is not good-looking. How could he have such a brilliant posture? Now I think it''s the model of my brother Baoyu! That''s right. He''s brother Baoyu, his brother Baoyu! " Bai Fengfeng turns around and rushes out. Mingsiyuan stops her with a black line. "Little Lord, I told you that you should never divulge anything about Baoyu Taoist friends. I''m afraid that your rash past will lead to trouble." Bai Fengfeng said, "but they miss him." "Little Lord, it''s just a matter of conjecture between you and me. I''m not sure for the moment, but Ning Qin helped dahuangze. We thank you later. Please wait patiently." Looking at Bai Fengfeng, unwilling to nod his head, he looks like he''s not keeping his head, and mingsiyuan''s mind is fretting. Although the young Lord is immature and incorrigible from the world, her present performance obviously has a good feeling for Baoyu Taoist friends. If she can really move Baoyu Taoist friends, the two will come together, which is a great good thing for dahuangze. Of course, the premise of all this is that he guessed right, and Baoyu Daoyou is indeed a reincarnation of heaven and man. Otherwise, thanks to thank, these things, but do not have to think about it. There are few masters of dahuangze. In the future, they will be in charge of dahuangze. Naturally, the women who play an important role in the South Vietnam are not everyone who has the right to think about them. When mingzun thought turned, Bai Fengfeng pouted and didn''t like it, Qin Baoyu was accepting the call of Yunyi Lanyun. As a sacrifice of Nanyue state, yunyilan has a transcendent status, which means that the Lord of the state should bow to salute and belong to the absolute great man on the cloud. This kind of summoning alone naturally attracts countless envious eyes. Everyone knows that it shows that Ning Qin has entered the eyes of Yun Zun, and the future will be bright. "Ning Qin, see yunzun!" Qin Huan bowed and saluted in a respectful voice. Cloud Yi Lan smiles and waves, "don''t be polite, sit down." Qin Huan thanked him and sat down. His back was straight and his eyes were slightly lowered. He perfectly showed the pride of the young monk, the young aspirant, and the deep awe in his heart. This performance is very consistent with his current identity. Yunzun feels that he has seen through Qin Huan and his smile is more calm. He asked Qin Huan a few questions about his experiences as a young man. After a short chat, he got to the point. "Ning Qin, you should know that all Danlu are provided by the government when the competition is held in South Vietnam. After the competition, they need to be returned." Qin Huan bowed his hand. "I know that." Flick sleeve, surface crack mottled Danlu, appear in front of the eyes, "this Danlu, please take back yunzun." Yun Yilan''s eyes fell on Qin Huan, but he didn''t realize that he was reluctant to give up. He immediately appreciated it and raised his hand to the Danlu. But at this time, the Danlu suddenly burst out, with extremely strong breath. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a galloping bison, running straight to yunyilan and smashing it down. The brow is light and wrinkled, and the cloud is easy to change into a clapper. The void is suddenly shaken, like a pool of water, which seals up the whole Danlu. No matter how it erupts, it can''t break free, and it even offsets all the power it erupts. The room is quiet. Qin Huan stood up and saluted, "yunzun......" Cloud Yi Lan interrupts him, "I know that this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s this Danlu. I don''t want to leave." He looked calm, but his heart was full of excitement. After thinking for a while, he said, "well, since this stove is destined for you, let it be kept by you for the time being." He dissipated the power of imprisonment and retreated Danlu earthquake to Qin Huan. It seems that Kyushu also knew mingsiyuan''s strength and showed his attitude, but didn''t do it again. Qin Huan hesitated, "here..." Although he did not know what treasure Kyushu was, it was precious and powerful, but there was no doubt that it could not be called the tripod. This treasure is unimaginably precious to the alchemist. Qin Huan naturally wanted to take it as his own. But he knew very well that the South Vietnamese government could not agree to give him Kyushu. So just now, when yunyilan asked for help, Qin Huan would not hesitate to take it out. Cloud Yi Lan waved, "it doesn''t matter. You still need to wait here for a few days." Without waiting for Qin Huan to speak, he explained, "I heard that there are many talented young people in this competition. The royal family has sent special envoys, and they will arrive soon. At that time, the special envoy will appear and personally distribute the first prize. " For some reason, Qin Huan''s heart was suddenly throbbing. Although it disappeared in a flash, he still had doubts. After a moment''s hesitation, he bowed his hand and said, "yunzun, I still have something important to do. Can you leave first and let the inn send monks to accept the special envoy Award for me?" Yun Yilan shook his head. "To a large extent, the special envoy is here to meet you. You are a talented young man. Let go of the rest of the trivia for a while. It won''t take long."Qin Huan''s attitude was still mild, but he was awe inspiring. He sat for a while and left. Yunyi Lanmu sees him out of the door, his eyes flicker slightly. This young man is very alert. Unfortunately, he has no choice in the current situation! Chapter 336 Qin Huan''s face was calm. When he returned to the official residence of the South Yue State, his face went down suddenly. As the champion of the competition, the treatment is naturally different from the original. The residence is spacious and bright, with luxurious decoration. But now, all Qin Huan could feel was the chill from the bottom of his heart. Yunyilan refuses to let him go. This is unusual. The biggest possibility is the reason for the devil puppet Dan. Thinking of this, Qin Huan looked down and saw the shadow under his feet. His eyes were shining slightly. This shadow seems to be the same to outsiders, but only Qin Huan knows that the strange creatures summoned by super devil puppet Dan are now in his shadow. Time went back to yesterday. After the result of the competition was announced, Zhao Jiutian fainted by spitting blood. In mingsiyuan''s cynicism, Yuan Tiangang took people away with a gloomy face. The competition ended, but not many people cared about the dark shadow behind Qin Huan. After all, the puppet summoned is no matter how powerful it is, it will disappear as soon as time comes. When Qin Huan was alone when everyone left, he took a step without warning, and then he was directly integrated into the shadow at Qin Huan''s feet. Then, it brought Qin Huan a magic power similar to instant movement: Shadow movement. Qin Huan has already experimented. As long as he touches the shadow, he can cast shadow shift and appear in any shadow within ten li in an instant. What''s more, the most adverse aspect of shadow shift is that it ignores any confinement, as long as the shadow can be used. Although every time he moved it, it was only ten miles away, but the shadow shift was still a life saving magic, which made Qin Huan feel a little stable. If you are really in danger, you may have some chance to escape. As for leaving now Although Qin Huan didn''t enter the spirit, he was extremely powerful. He could feel vaguely that since he left yunyilan''s residence, his breath was not right until he entered the residence. But the surveillance in the dark must still exist. I''m afraid that the next moment when he just cast his shadow, he will face the fleeting cloud Yi Lan. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan reluctantly suppressed the tumbling mood. Qin Huan comforted himself. Maybe he was worried about everything. The officials of South Vietnam didn''t mean anything. Qin Huan took out Kyushu and asked it to open the protection. He sat down with his knees crossed and swallowed several pills to refine. The next day, someone knocked at the door. Qin Huan expected that when he won the championship, someone would come to his house, but he didn''t expect that the first one would come to the washing house. Yuan Tiangang had a smile on his lips. He had to admit that the city was really deep for these great people in the sea. At least Qin Huan felt the comfort of spring breeze at this time. "Ning Qin, he was the real one before. There are some misunderstandings about you. Don''t mind." In Yuan Tiangang''s capacity, it is sincere to say such words. Qin Huan bowed his hand and said, "Yuan''s respectful words are very important. I don''t dare to be the younger generation." Yuan Tiangang smiled, "I know that you always have some resentment in your heart. This ancient jade is my God. It was a small object that I got in the early years, and I will give it to you. Don''t refuse. This ancient jade is not a precious treasure. It should be your own. Congratulations on getting the first gift of the competition. Take it. " Qin Huan praised him, not to mention his character. At least he was a super strong person in the sea environment of Xi Huan hall. He could give up his face, so it was precious. But this ancient jade can''t be collected in any way. If you say something to a villain, you don''t know how to do it. There are at least 10000 ways to cultivate Qin Huan in the sea. You can use this ancient jade to kill him. "Yuan Zun, I swear that I have no disrespect for you. Please take back the gift." Yuan Tiangang scolded him for being slick. The little bastard was alert. He was afraid that he would be more suspicious. He laughed and exposed the matter immediately. "Ning Qin, my Lord is here today. I hope you can agree." Seeing Qin Huan''s vigilance, he simply stopped beating around the Bush and went straight to the subject. Qin Huan said, "Yuan Zun, please tell me." Yuan Tiangang said quietly, "I hope you can sell me the treasure tripod and the remnant spirit in this competition." He looked sincere. "Although Baoding spirit is precious, it''s not easy to use it. Moreover, if it''s not appropriate, it will cause great damage to the furnace that absorbs it. Why don''t you give it to me, xihuandian? I promise I will give you an extremely generous offer. " Sure enough, it''s for the tripod spirit. Li Huoding wants it, and so does the washing house. It seems that this thing is very unusual. But when I think about my situation today, it''s all because of the spirit of the tripod. I smile bitterly. Now I don''t know whether it''s worth it or not. Qin Yuzheng is ready to decline, knock on the door was knocked again, his heart fretting, gonged: "Yuan Zun, wait a moment." Get up to open the door, not surprisingly, it is dahuangze and others. Qin Huan''s thoughts whirled and he soon made a decision. Although it was risky, it was possible to break the deadlock. It''s better to be helpless if the result is worse! Mingsiyuan said with a smile, "Ning qinxiaoyou, I come to thank you today." In a word, people can''t help but feel good about it. As expected, there is no ordinary role that can mix with the sea."See mingzun, younger generation!" Qin Huan said with a smile, "you''re here. Yuan Zun is here now." Mingsiyuan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his eyes were cold. "Yuan Zun is there, too. That''s a coincidence!" Qin Huan stood aside, and mingsiyuan smiled and nodded. He stepped in. Behind him, Bai Fengfeng stared at Qin Huan, her face red. If it wasn''t for mingzun''s advice, she would have shouted happily. It''s brother Baoyu, it''s brother Baoyu. It''s not wrong! Looking at the girl''s expression, Qin Huan knew that she had recognized her. Fortunately, she had learned. She was not too surprised by her sensitive little nose. She was just given a look that didn''t let her talk. Bai Fengfeng nodded slightly, walked quickly to mingzun''s back, reached out and gently pulled, his broad cuff. Mingsiyuan is still, smiling, but more and more brilliant. "Ning qinxiaoyou, thank you the day before yesterday, or my little Lord will lose. It''s a pity that, although you won the gambling agreement for the young Lord, some people, regardless of their faces, insisted on wearing clothes and not fulfilling them. I am speechless. " Qin Huan said in secret that he was worried about how to find the chance. Mingsiyuan sent a message and immediately seized it. "Is it a bet with Zhao jiutiandaoyou?" Mingsiyuan was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that Qin Huan would dare to take what he said. Is this Baoyu Taoist friend dissatisfied with the Xihuan hall? It''s just as good as that. "Naturally, it''s this young generation! There may be other misunderstandings about the murder of Shaozhu. I have also agreed to give Xihuan temple a chance to investigate. But the gambling agreement was signed in full view of the public. Now the result has come out. I didn''t expect that the Party of the washing house wanted to pass the buck. " Qin Huan nodded seriously, "I wish I could lose. It''s really wrong." As soon as they sang together, they arrived at the door. Yuan Tiangang''s face was a little more gloomy at this time. In particular, what makes his heart sink is that Ning Qin knows that he can hear it, but he dares to agree with Ming Siyuan. It''s not just the two people who have an agreement. With this thought, he couldn''t sit still. He didn''t care about mingsiyuan''s mocking eyes. He said in a deep voice, "Ning qinxiaoyou, I am willing to pay for the soul of heaven and man. I don''t know what you want to do in exchange." Mingsiyuan''s face slightly changed, showing shock. Even though Qin Huan had made a decision, he was still excited and almost agreed. The so-called spirit of heaven and man is not a treasure created by heaven and earth, but the supreme existence of the paradise. At the time of its fall, the soul will be broken by tens of millions. By chance, it is condensed by the soul fragments. Don''t underestimate it. It''s just a piece of soul fragment. You should know that it''s the spirit of heaven and man. Any Yuanying friar can directly break through the spirit realm after refining. It''s so valuable that it''s unimaginable. You can buy non spirit stone! The scene was quiet for a while, only Bai Fengfeng, with an expression that he didn''t know anything, and his eyes only focused on Qin Yu. Mingsiyuan''s cold voice breaks the silence. "Yuanzun, is there a soul of heaven and man in the washing house? It''s better not to joke about such things. " Yuan Tiangang''s face was expressionless. "Mingzun, since my brother opened his mouth, he would not shoot for nothing. Ning Qin, as long as you promise, I promise that within ten days, you will be able to deliver the spirit of heaven and man to you. " Mingsiyuan''s face is slightly heavy, and the specific time limit has been given. Is there such a precious treasure in xihuandian? Qin Huan sighed in his heart that if yuan Tiangang could take out the spirit of heaven and man at this time, he might really agree. After all, it''s a great temptation for Qin Huan to exchange a useless tripod for cultivation. But ten days later The special envoy of the royal family of South Vietnam has arrived long ago. In terms of time, it''s too late at all. Unfortunately, on the surface of Qin Huan''s face, there was no change. He said lightly, "it''s very touching that Yuan Zun paid the price. But I can''t believe that I can''t believe the Xihuan hall, so I can only understand your kindness." Now, Bai Fengfeng, who was only looking at Qin Huan, was shocked by this. What is this? Face to face! What''s more, it''s yuan Tiangang who is fighting. It''s the face of the super power in the sea. The sound of "pa" and "pa". Bai Fengfeng''s eyes are shining, and her hands are holding her heart in a way that others can''t breathe. Brother Baoyu, you are so wonderful. You are so powerful and aggressive! They adore you! Yuan Tiangang''s face was blue and his eyes were cold as the bone. "Ning Qin, are you offending me?" A sea of rage startles the world! At this time, the interior space was almost frozen. Qin Huan felt that every time he gasped, he felt like he had countless knives that had been scratched in his windpipe, causing a burning pain. But the more so, the more calm his face was, the more indifferent his eyes were, and he began slowly, "I''m more frank and quick, please forgive yuan Zun." Mingsiyuan almost wants to shout. What a sharp mending knife, straightforward and quick Is there any more critical strike than this? Yuan Tiangang took a deep breath, all the rage, the tide of convergence, but his eyes became even colder, "I don''t know, what commitment you got, dare to be so bold to me, but I will soon let you understand that under the fury of the sea, everything will be burned to ashes."In front of Qin Huan''s eyes, Yuan Tiangang''s eyes suddenly became deep, like an endless abyss, which could pull out people''s souls, completely swallow them, and fall into the dark forever, without detachment. Mingsiyuan''s face slightly changed, and he was about to make a move when he heard a light hum. Qin yulue''s eyes were slightly confused, and he instantly recovered. The next moment, Yuan Tiangang on the opposite side, his body was shocked violently and his face was pale. Although the pale color is gone in a flash, it can be regarded as the sea. Mingsiyuan is very clear that Yuan Tiangang has been injured. Moreover, this injury is caused by backfire and directly affects the soul! Chapter 337 Mingsiyuan''s mind set off an endless shock. There was no doubt about the previous speculation at this time. You know, Yuan Tiangang''s soul killing method is that he has to deal with it carefully. In the twinkling of an eye, Yuan Ying''s cultivation in ningqin district can break free, which leads to backfire Reincarnation! It''s definitely reincarnation! Otherwise, how could Ning Qin have such a strong soul. At this moment, mingzun''s heart is completely hot. If a reincarnation body with great power of robbing fairyland can become a part of dahuangze, it will represent an indescribable opportunity. In the future, Nanyue, even a broader world, will become their stage. The eyes fell on Bai Fengfeng, and mingsiyuan showed his ardent expectation. Little Lord, you must work harder to take Baoyu Dao friend down as soon as possible! Our future depends on you! When mingsiyuan was in a mess, Qin Huan''s back was wet with cold sweat. Just now, for the first time, he felt the horror of the sea. He felt that his soul was seized by an invisible force, which could not be resisted at all. He had to break his body and be crushed. Fortunately, Qin Huan had a companion soul. At the critical moment, he blocked it and won the time for the little blue lantern to react. Then, it is in the sea of Dantian, suddenly bright work, it is like a suddenly bright star on the big screen of the night sky. The blue light seemed to cross the endless time and space and shine into Qin Huan''s soul space, so the invisible power that fell on his soul would melt away like the sun, frost and snow. But at this moment, Qin Huan felt that in front of him, he was in darkness. The whole man was isolated from the outside world, and seemed to fall into this world, where the coldest place was. That chill, ignoring his powerful body and cultivation, directly penetrated all obstacles and fell on the soul It''s like, to see him through! That''s right. He could see clearly, because Qin Huan felt the cold and indifferent gaze, and the invisible destruction gas engine in the cold and indifferent. All of this came out of the blue and disappeared without warning. It seemed that nothing had happened. But Qin Huan knew that it really happened, and all this seemed to be because of the light just broke out from the small blue light. Can give him such a horrible feeling, such as ants facing the sea, no room for resistance, but also for the little blue light Will of heaven and earth! Only the will of heaven and earth can do this. A gaze can make him face a desperate situation. Qin Huan''s heart was still trembling at this time, and finally understood why Xiaolan light became silent after entering the land of gods and demons. The breath of the will of heaven and earth, when compared with the abandoned land, is too much and too much to be powerful. Although the gaze of the will of heaven and earth had disappeared, Qin Huan knew that a sharp long knife had been hung on his head and would be cut off soon. However, with his cultivation now, there is basically no half chance of survival under this long Dao! Qin Huan experienced the gaze from the will of heaven and earth, and the destructive breath made him freeze in place. Because his body was stiff at first, he was not aware of the abnormality. At this moment, his face is expressionless because of its rigidity. Yuan Tiangang''s eyes show his coldness and confidence. Obviously, if it is not for the absolute foundation, how can Ning Qin maintain the state at this time. Moreover, what makes yuan Zun''s heart vibrate most is that, just now, he faintly felt a breath of palpitation from Ning Qin. That breath seems to be the world The great power of the sea environment has an extremely keen sense ability. Because of this, any danger will be magnified infinitely. Yuan Tiangang''s eyes showed shock and deep fear. At the same time, there was a trace of uncontrollable heat. Qin Huan''s strength at this time has aroused his interest. If you can control Qin Huan and probe his secret carefully, you may have unexpected gains. Can we suppress Qin Huan? Yuan Tiangang has no doubt about this. He is a super strong man in the sea. Qin Yuzong is a bit mysterious, and how can he resist his power. There was a flash of brilliance at the bottom of his eyes. Yuan Tiangang raised his hand and shook it. Suddenly there was a roar in the void. It seemed that there was an invisible wall that locked every corner of his body. There is no escape! Qin Huan''s face was expressionless and his heart was full of alarm. If he didn''t do it again, he would be miserable. This move is not about mingsiyuan. When Leng hum sounded, a figure suddenly appeared, and raised his hand and fell into nothingness. It was like giant mountain toppling down and falling into the great lake, which immediately aroused the huge waves and shattered the power of imprisonment. Qin Huan''s face was pale and his eyes were a little dim. This finger broke his whole body, but it didn''t protect him very much. So even after the two sides collided with each other, he still suffered some injuries. This is a warning given by yunyilan to his hands and feet. As expected, for the existence of these mature people, their own means are still immature, and the purpose can be seen in an instant. Qin Huan smiled bitterly in his heart, but he did not regret it. He saluted respectfully on his face. "Thank you very much for your help!"Yun Yilan looks at Yuan Tiangang and says lightly, "Yuan Zun, Ning Qin is the champion of this competition. Is it too much for you to do so?" This is very serious, especially from the mouth of yunyilan, which represents the official dissatisfaction of the whole South Vietnam. In fact, it is. Yun Yilan has received a secret letter from the capital of China. He is very interested in Ning Qin. He can''t have an accident. Yuan Tiangang''s action, objectively speaking, is not excessive, but it has touched the nerve of yunyilan at this time. He would never allow any instability at this critical time to affect the subsequent arrangements. Yuan Tiangang''s face was gloomy. From this, he felt the threat. This was the first time in his communication with Yun Yilan. It can be seen that the sacrifice of the South Vietnamese state was really angry. But because of this, it makes yuan Zun, who has a delicate mind, think more about it involuntarily. His first thought was that Yun Yilan also found the secret hidden in Ning Qin and was ready to take it as his own. Originally, it was only a guess. The appearance of yunyilan suddenly strengthened yuan Tiangang''s judgment. He took a deep breath, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Yun Zun, I don''t understand that. Younger generation Ning Qin is disrespectful to him. Can''t you deal with him? Even if the champion of the competition is any more, it can not be compared with the majesty of you and me. " This reaction is not the same as Yuan Tiangang''s smooth way of doing things in his daily life. He doesn''t leave any moderation at all. He and Yun Yilan face to face each other. The simple meaning is: Although the South Yue State is called the South Yue State, I may not be afraid of you when I wash the huandian! Yunyilan''s face was full of gloom. He didn''t think too much, but yuan Tiangang''s unexpected reaction made him think less. Xihuan hall is a preparation to snatch the Danlu, which has not been fully recognized by the state of South Vietnam so far? As soon as I think about it, the whole body of yunyilan is full of breath. It''s good eyesight to wash huandian, but they are not afraid to break their teeth? The cold inside rolled. On the surface, Yun Yilan was calm. He said slowly, "what should yuan Zun do with Ning Qin?" Yuan Tiangang light way: "take away from the Buddha, life and death do not talk about." Cloud Yi Lan shakes her head. "No way." Simple two words exit, this whole space, suddenly becomes dead. Time seems to be stretched infinitely, and every breath becomes extremely long. The space slightly twists, creating a circle of subtle twists. Everything seems to be calm, but under the calm appearance, it is a big volcano ready to launch. Once it erupts, it will completely destroy everything in front of it. Mingsiyuan grabs Bai Fengfeng, who is still unconscious, and pulls her to her back. She looks at the scene in front of her with a gloomy face, and her thoughts turn rapidly. Yuan Tiangang and Yun Yilan face to face and focus on Qin Huan. This scene falls into the eyes of mingzun, who thinks he knows all the secrets, and has a different interpretation: Yuan and Yun are aware of Qin Huan''s secret about the reincarnation of heaven and man! Only in this way can we explain the pain. Why do the two great powers in the sea face each other at all costs. The soul of heaven and man There is a great temptation to any sea environment, because it contains the opportunity to break the realm of robbing immortals. If for some reason, the senior monks of dahuangze are very clear about the probability of winning the soul of heaven and man, which is almost unimaginable. Maybe dahuangze has already begun to act. Get back to the point. With the above judgment, mingsiyuan feels that he needs to make a decision. There is no doubt that ningqin or Baoyu is the reincarnation of heaven and man. If you can sell him a piece of human feelings today, even if you have no result with him in the end, dahuangze can still. In the future, you will surely achieve the supreme existence of the paradise robbery and make a good relationship with him. Mind must be, Ming Siyuan''s hand is hard, Bai Fengfeng has no time to resist, he is sent out directly, he step forward like a mountain, fell into yuan Tiangang, Yun Yilan invisible confrontation. Two super strong people in the sea, their faces slightly changed at the same time, and their eyes looked cold. Mingsiyuan said lightly: "I have always been clear about gratitude and resentment in dahuangze. Ning qinxiaoyou helped the young master, who is my friend of dahuangze. I came here today to prepare and invite him to dahuangze as a guest." Don''t manage by standing still, at least the attitude performance is very clear, so yuan Tiangang pupil slightly shrink, cloud Yi Lan heart is very angry. One of them was more and more angry with Qin Yuzhi and the other was that xihuandian and dahuangze were able to show hostility to South Vietnam. Qin Huan had only hoped to provoke yuan Tiangang and let him stir up the situation to seek some variables. As the founder of the situation, he did not expect that the situation would develop to this stage. The air is dreary and frozen. There is no sound between the heaven and the earth. The three breath of the sea is like an invisible hand inserted into the sky, stirring up the changes. So the thunder roared. So, the wind raged. The sky was dark as if it would come all night. At this moment, countless monks raised their heads in horror and stared with endless fear. Chapter 338 The peak of Yuanying is the power of thousands of horses. Thousands of horses are equal to one jiao. The spirit has the strongest power of thousand Jiao, which is equal to one dragon. As a higher realm, Canghai realm can have the power of a thousand dragons at most, which is for an ancient time. Although Yun Yilan, Ming Siyuan and Yuan Tiangang are three people, there is a great gap between them. Can be used as the old sea super strong, three people at least have, 300 dragon or so. List these data, you can directly understand, what is the sea! Therefore, even though the three masters of Canghai, Yun, Ming and yuan, did not really fight each other at this time, they only collided with each other''s Qi and machine, which could cause the vision of heaven and earth. The monks participating in the competition are all the young generation of South Vietnam. Most of them only have the cultivation of golden elixir and Yuan Ying. They are as fragile as ants in the air enveloped area. Their faces are pale and they don''t faint. That''s great. A few of the official experts of South Vietnam, even if they have spiritual peak accomplishments, can still only tremble under the influence of the sea, and dare not approach them at all. In this wilderness, the cleared out blank area, at this time, fell into silence. Except for the sound of wind and thunder, there was no sound. All of them are in deep fear. They don''t know if their fate will stop suddenly in the next moment. At this time, a ray of light suddenly appeared, tearing open the eternal night on the sky, and spreading the warmth to the earth again. The heavy, breathless oppression quickly subsided like the tide, so at this moment, countless monks, like a new life. They gasped and looked very excited. They looked up one after another and watched the figure on the sky. There is no need to remind everyone that it is this figure that saves them from the brink of collapse and death. Unfortunately, it seems that there is too strong power around the figure, and the space is slightly distorted and extremely vague, which makes people not really see it at all. Qin Huan never realized that breathing is such a happy thing, and his eyes are also grateful for it, falling on the vague figure. But in the next moment, the gratitude stopped abruptly. Cloud Yi Lan step back, gather all the breath of the whole body, bow to salute, "see my ancestors." He is worshipped by the South Vietnamese State. How noble his status is? He is the most respected person in the South Vietnamese State. Ancestor The ancestor of Nanyue Yun Yilan once mentioned the Royal envoy. Today, the ancestor of the South Vietnam country came. If there is no relationship between the two Ha ha, you cheat the ghost! Qin Huan found that he still seemed to underestimate the official attention of the South Vietnamese State. To others, this may be the dream result, but Qin Huan is sitting on the little blue lamp. Once discovered, it is the end of ten dead and no life. At this time, in my anxious mind, I suddenly think of a lyric I overheard in a series: If time can come again The bastard came to the competition! Mingsiyuan, yuantiangang pupil contraction, at the same time salute, "see Hulun ancestor!" There is nothing wrong with Hulun''s surname in the state of South Vietnam. In the whole competition venue, countless monks heard the voice of the three sea state super strong people, after a short silence, it was the "boom" like the sea roar of worship. "See the ancestors!" The sound and the waves are billowing to the sky. This alone can set off the supreme status and majesty of the ancestors of the South Yue State. Under the sky, blurring the figure, he said, "no ceremony." The voice is gentle, like a clear spring, directly injected into the bottom of the heart, making people more awed after a vibration of the spirit. When they look up again, the figure of the ancestor of South Vietnam has disappeared. "The three of you, at best and at worst, are all monks of the sea, who are so depressed and afraid of being laughed at by the younger generation." The ancestors of the Nanyue state smiled, but they didn''t seem to because they were angry about something just now. Qin Huan could see clearly that he took a step in the sky, and then appeared in front of him. It was so sudden and natural, as if he should have been standing here. It seems that Qin Huan''s eyes, the ancestors of the South Yue State turned around and saw that they met with those eyes that seemed to have insight into everything. Qin Huan''s heart suddenly contracted and hurriedly bowed. There was a smile on the corner of the mouth, and the ancestor of the South Yue country took another look to get back his eyes. Obviously, he had some interest in Qin Huan. Cloud Yi Lan bows: "old ancestor, is cloud some did not handle properly, asks old ancestor to drop to punish." Mingsiyuan, Yuan Tiangang''s face, showing some unnatural, have opened their mouth to ask for a crime. The ancestor of South Vietnam waved with a smile. "Although I just came here, I can probably guess why. It''s the reason of this little friend." Cloud Yi Lan nods, "he is Ning Qin." The ancestor of Nanyue smiled, "sure enough, he is a handsome young man, very good." His eyes fell on mingsiyuan and yuantiangang. "I think this competition is brilliant and there are many amazing young people. It would be a pity if we didn''t train them properly. So, I sent a letter to cloud to worship him, and asked him to keep several young people for a few days. I''ll see for myself before I make a decision. "After a pause, the ancestor of South Vietnam smiled and said, "I have decided to restart refining, production, creation and transformation of the pill. I also invite mingzun and yuanzun to make a general report on behalf of them." It''s very polite, but it''s not a negotiation, but a unilateral reading of the results. We can see the strength of the ancestors of South Vietnam! Mingsiyuan and yuantiangang all changed. Sheng Sheng Zaohua pill This is one of the biggest mysteries in South Vietnam. It has only been opened a few times in thousands of years. Most of the monks who participated in this event can be astonishingly created. Although the life creation of the pill is somewhat strange, to this day, nothing is wrong. Those monks who got the creation, unless they fell in the middle of the way, have achieved a lot. For example, the great sacrifice of Yunyi and Lanyun in front of us was made 1700 years ago. In the event of self creation of Huadan, we got the chance to go against the sky, so today''s great power of the sea was created. Mingsiyuan bows his hand, "old Hulun, at this time, I need to report back to my two masters before I reply." Yuan Tiangang nodded, "Yuan also needs to ask the temple master for instructions." The old Hulun ancestor has appeared. There is no need to talk about Qin Yu at this time. What''s more, it seems that they really want to make a difference in this matter. The ancestor of Nanyue smiled, "it''s OK. I''ll give you two days to think about it. Three days later, the top ten of this competition will all be invited to the refining shengzaohua pill." He turned around, eyes warm, "Ning Qin, I am quite optimistic about you, don''t let me down." Qin Huan bowed his hand and was about to say something. There was no sign of panic in his eyes. He stood up and strode to the old ancestor of South Vietnam. He bowed down and said, "I will do my best and never let him down!" Wei Zheng, the ancestor of Nanyue, immediately smiled and nodded. At this time, he just felt that this young man was not timid and didn''t think of it at all. He was inexplicable and had already made a bad calculation. "Here we are!" At this moment, Qin Huan''s face was covered, and his blood color faded away, and his soul was trembling and screaming. The sky is black without any omen. This kind of black doesn''t look like the vision of heaven and earth caused by the previous three great powers of the sea. It''s more like a certain being opens his mouth, nibbles at it gently, and eats out a piece of nothingness. Yes, it''s that kind of emptiness, which has no sense of nothingness of anything. Just looking at it, it makes people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts. The face of the ancestor of Nanyue changed a little. He raised his head abruptly. His eyes locked on the dark area. His face was livid. No one knows, at this time, the old ancestor''s mind, how frightened and angry, he never thought that the disaster of destruction in his sense would suddenly come! And all of this, he had no sense in advance. Have you made up your mind to erase me from this world? The ancestor of the South Yue Kingdom, with a trace of madness in his eyes, was unwilling to be angry. It''s not so easy to kill me! That''s right. The dark sky suddenly appeared, which was directly taken over by the ancestors of South Vietnam. It can only be said that this is a wonderful misunderstanding. I didn''t think about it at all. The dark part of the sky is coming to him like a respectful younger generation! There is no omen. A black light shoots out from the dark nothingness, which seems to exhaust all the power of nothingness. Then when the black light comes, nothingness trembles and collapses, disappearing. The ancient ancestor of South Vietnam gave a low voice, and the breath of terror was incomparable. For example, 100000 volcanoes erupted at the same time, which made it impossible to imagine how his thin body could contain such amazing power. Qin Huan was tense. He felt like the building was overturned. His fear was like a big hand. He clenched his heart. There is no need to doubt that if he is really hit by this breath, in the blink of an eye, he will become a pool of broken bones and flesh flying in all directions! Life and death line, the ancestor of South Vietnam, frowned slightly, and the breath broke out, enveloping Qin Huan. This young generation, maybe it''s useful Of course, if he can''t survive today''s disaster, this young generation will only die more tragically. I don''t know what the black light is. It doesn''t cross the space, leaving a trace, just like a mirage. But the ancestor of the South Yue State was more and more dignified. He clearly felt the destructive power contained in the black light. "Broken!" It''s like a thunderclap. My grandfather punched it. Suddenly, there was a violent roar between heaven and earth. In a flash, the power of this fist turned into a ferocious black dragon, colliding with the black light. The ancestor of Nanyue, the finger in the sleeve of the robe, has made the formula. Once the situation is not good, he will fight even if he is detected. But the next moment, his brow suddenly wrinkled, because in the moment of meeting, he felt the virtual reality of the black light Its power seems to be too weak. It may hurt him, but it is impossible to erase him. Pa - the black light crumbled and turned into countless small powders. The face of the ancestor of South Vietnam changed slightly because he found that the powders did not disappear, but went through the power of a fist and continued to roll to him, just like a black snow foam. It''s not that easy!There was a sneer on the corner of the mouth of the old ancestor. He made a vertical and horizontal sound. He did not know how many tricks he could use to trick him. But soon, the sneer on the corner of my mouth made me a little more surprised, because he found that the target of the black snow foam didn''t seem to be him It''s Ning Qin! That''s right. He''s the one who''s scared at the moment. Chapter 339 The ancient ancestor of South Vietnam was slightly shocked. He thought of the possibility of being used, but the thought was just a flash and was erased from his mind. It''s true that the power is weaker than the imagination when it comes to wipe out the world today, but it''s easy to kill the ordinary sea. District yuanyingjing junior, ants generally exist, there is no such qualification! But why would the erasure of the will of heaven and earth point to Qin Huan? It''s like a light, splitting the fog in my mind. In the electric light and fire stone, my ancestors thought of a possibility. As soon as his breath stagnated, he deepened and thickened, and his fierce anger burned in his chest! Heaven and earth can''t kill themselves, but it can destroy the hope of their own survival, and then indirectly achieve its purpose. That''s right. It must be so. The ancestor has learned everything about Qin Huan from yunyilan. If the mysterious tripod didn''t choose to recognize the Lord, would he condescend to come here? Sure enough, ningqin is the chance for him to break through the shackles, and heaven and earth to kill now is to kill ningqin and destroy his hope. Despicable! Shameless! As expected, it is heaven and earth, so insidious. If you have any means, you can rush to me and move my chance. Don''t think about it! The ancestor of Nanyue, with a roar of anger in his mouth, reached out his hand and patted the flying powder. The sleeves of the broad robe roll, and each concussion breaks the space, creating countless fine cracks. Angry out of his hands, the ancestors have been cultivated, no violence broke out. It''s like a million mountains falling together. These tiny powders seem to weigh more than mountains! The old ancestor snorted, and his face turned pale. These powders not only became heavy, but also contained the power to destroy the soul. Even with his cultivation, he is very reluctant to bear it. It''s useful to kill Yuan Ying? It seems that the will of heaven and earth is expected to be blocked by him, but even if he has a little carelessness and is put into the body by any powder, Ning Qin will be completely killed. The ancestors of South Vietnam are deeply grateful for their quick reaction, or they will regret later. Hum! Since my ancestors have found out, you can''t hurt Ning Qin even if you have all kinds of means. All the powders were smashed and destroyed by the ancestors of the South Yue State, even though they suffered a lot of damage. Coughing - coughing a few times, looked up and saw the dark nothingness disappeared. There was a sneer at the corner of the mouth of the old ancestor. God, fight with me, you are almost! My grandfather looked down and his eyes became very gentle, like looking at the most precious treasure in the world. "Ning Qin, I''ll take a step first, and I''ll wait for you in Wangdu three days later." He turned around, his voice like the wind in the winter night, "yunyilan, I appreciate ningqin very much. His safety is absolutely inviolable." Obviously, this is not only about Yun Yilan. Cracks appeared on the ancestors of the South Yue State, which immediately broke up and turned into countless shining powder crumbs, which disappeared during breathing. Mingsiyuan and yuantiangang have sharp pupil contraction. Cloud Yi Lan bows to the body, "congratulations to my ancestors!" After standing up straight, he said with a solemn look, "mingzun, yuanzun, you are clear what my ancestors said. Please prepare as soon as possible." Mingsiyuan takes a breath and slowly opens his mouth. "I will report to you immediately, and there will be results tomorrow at the latest." He looked at Qin Huan, nodded and turned away. Bai Fengfeng did not give up. She did not know what she had been told. She followed her. Yuan Tiangang''s face was expressionless. As the ancestor of the South Yue said before, it was obvious that he had the intention to warn him. Ning Qin could not move for the time being. Moreover, what happened just now, and the cultivation of the old ancestor, turned up endless waves in his heart, and he must immediately get in touch with the Xihuan hall. Seeing the two people leave, Yun Yilan''s eyes are deep, and the essence is gone in a flash. Sheng Zaohua Dan is indeed doubted by all parties in South Vietnam, but the chance it represents cannot be rejected at all. Dahuangze and Xihuan hall will definitely agree. They have full confidence in yunzun. But at this time, he was not half pleased. The state of the ancestor, he knows, everything is in control originally, still have time to prepare, how today without omen, descend the heaven and earth to kill rob? Is it an accident on my grandfather? Yunyilan''s face was as deep as water. He took a deep breath for a while, and his eyes fell on Qin Huan. "Ning Qin, I know you are upset, but like today, I hope it will be the last time." Qin Huan bowed his hand and was interrupted before he opened his mouth. "I don''t need your promise, I just look at your actions. I hope you don''t let me down." After Qin Huan closed the door, the pores of his body opened at the same time, and a large amount of sweat gushed out. In a second, he hit the wet clothes, and his hair was stuck on his forehead. When he felt soft at his feet, even the strength of his step seemed to have disappeared. Qin Huan slowly sat on the ground holding the door, and then he let out a long breath and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. Just now, he really turned around in front of the ghost gate. If there is no ancestor of South Vietnam today, his fate will be miserable. On the sky, before the dark emptiness appeared, Qin Huan had been warned by the little blue lamp. He almost had no time to turn his mind, so he made an instinctive response and approached the ancestors of South Vietnam. Because he is the strongest person in the field, only he may be able to resist heaven and earth.At this time, he was still alive, even the ancestor of the South Vietnam state. Without doubt, Qin Huan didn''t know why. But at this time, the ghost has the mood, to manage what cause and effect, living is the most important. For a long time, Qin Yucai felt that his weak body gradually recovered its strength and did not get up. He straightened his legs for a relatively comfortable position and leaned against the door to think. Although the power of the black light just came was very terrible, Qin Huan could vaguely feel that it was not a real killing move, but rather a test of the will of heaven and earth. That''s right. It''s just a test. This time, judge Qin Huan''s power, and then make a real destruction. To figure this out, even though Qin Huan was determined, his face was gloomy and he smiled bitterly. When the real destruction came, Qin Huan was afraid to die. It''s no wonder that the little blue lantern is so silent after entering the land of gods and demons. Once it erupts into real power, it will be locked by the will of heaven and earth. Qin Huan has nothing to complain about. Besides, Yuan Tiangang can drink a pot if the little blue lantern didn''t do it before. He can have today''s accomplishments and step into the land of gods and demons. The little blue lantern also has great achievements. Now, the only thing to think about is how to survive the coming destruction of the world in the near future. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and he breathed for a long time. Now, maybe this is the only way. The ancestor of Nanyue! Yes, it''s the old monster who gave Qin Huan a bad feeling but saved his life. The old monster seems to be very interested in himself. Although I don''t know what the "interest" is, I can use my little finger to think about it. It won''t be too wonderful. At other times, Qin Huan must try to escape, and then hide far away, but now He decided to go the other way! Instead of running away, we should try our best to stay by the old ancestor of South Vietnam as much as possible until he can help himself survive the world. The day before yesterday, Qin Huan was still struggling to escape. Today, he needed to do everything he could to stay. As expected, the world was unpredictable. But in the final analysis, it''s all because of his weak strength. If he has the strength to fight against the world, he will be able to control his own destiny. My life is up to me To do this, there is more than a word "difficult". Qin Yu takes a deep breath. At this time, his heart beats vigorously in his chest, and his belief of becoming stronger becomes more and more firm. He closed his eyes slightly and thought was very clear. It seemed that he had been washed by a spring of water and became more pure. Qin Huan witnessed the power of the sea, suffered from the destruction of heaven and earth, many twists and turns, and his inner emotions rolled. Qin Huan''s state of mind unconsciously went a step further. A moment later, he opened his eyes, as if he felt that the dilemma in front of him was no longer urgent. Instead, he had a light confidence in his chest. He must be able to get through the difficulties, go further and become stronger! Qin Huan got up and entered the cultivation room. He took out the pills and swallowed them. He closed his eyes and refined them. Small streams can gather into rivers and seas, sand can accumulate into mountains, and there is no shortcut for any cultivation. Only continuous efforts can achieve self-improvement. Otherwise, even if there are tens of millions of aspirations, it is just a mirror image and empty talk. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how mingsiyuan and yuantiangang communicated with dahuangze and Xihuan hall. On the second day, both sides expressed their willingness to let the younger generation participate in the refining of shengshengzaohuadan. However, in order to ensure safety, they asked yunyilan to follow them to Wangdu. After yunyilan asked for instructions, he got a response and the matter was settled. The special envoy sent by the royal family finally arrived at the west of the sun. In the official Dandao competition of South Vietnam, the rewards are still very rich. At least the top ten monks get the harvest of the powerful spirits. For example, Qin Huan paid attention to the tripod and the spirit. When he received the Royal envoy''s award, he was shocked to find that the reward was too much. There are two precious and incomparable treasures: Tianyuan soul fruit and seal ring. Tianyuan soul fruit is the size of a child''s fist. It can be regarded as mature only when it blooms, withers and bears fruits for thousands of years and hangs branches for another 1300 years. This fruit, after being swallowed by the friars, can greatly improve the soul strength. Even in the land of gods and demons, it is extremely precious and belongs to the highest god fruit that can be met and not sought. The seal ring, refined by the monks, is called the key of space, an extremely valuable treasure. The land of gods and demons is vast. Any of the seven empires has hundreds of millions of territory. Generally speaking, it can be regarded as a huge space. In this space, there are many overlapping small space debris. For example, when the land was abandoned, the place where the golden family lived was a space debris. It''s said that if you have the power to rob immortals, go to the shentiandi Avenue and control hundreds of millions of rules, you can take up space debris and turn it into nothingness. What is nothingness? I''m afraid to rob the immortal''s power, but its most powerful attribute is unknowability. Refining into the space debris of nothingness will be extremely safe. Its only entrance is the communication left during refining.This is the seal ring. Chapter 340 Of course, you can simply regard the seal ring as an enlarged version of the storage ring, but using it in this way, especially for an alchemist, is a great waste. After Qin Huan got the seal ring, he directly recognized the Lord in countless envious eyes. After a drop of blood was absorbed by it, he felt a tiny node in the nothingness that was far away. That''s the space debris that this seal ring communicates with. After the whole process of awarding awards, Qin Huan didn''t care at all. Because the Royal special envoy announced that he would restart the process of refining, producing and making pills, he raised countless exclamations and excited eyes of the same award-winning monks around him. After the Royal envoy finished speaking, he left for Wangdu tomorrow. Without hesitation, he turned around and went all the way back to his residence to close the gate. Qin Huan took out the ring. Qin Huan didn''t hesitate a bit. His mind came into it. In my mind, there is a slight "buzz", and then the whole idea, there is a little more numbness. Maybe it''s not appropriate to use numbness to describe it. It''s like being wrapped up with a layer of invisible power. Everything in the induction becomes fuzzy and slow. Fortunately, this feeling only lasted for a very short time, and then Qin Huan found that his consciousness appeared in a slightly dim space. "Eyes" sweeps through the surrounding area, which is an extremely barren world. The ground is broken and covered with huge cracks, crisscrossing and cutting everything, like an ugly giant spider web, it seems to have experienced a catastrophe. In the distance, the mountains are fragmented, and the boulders rolled down smash into the dry river at the foot of the mountain, burying it almost completely. This piece of space debris is unexpectedly large in scope, but it is obviously damaged by irreparable damage. The power of heaven and earth in the air is almost imperceptible. If it is just like this, such a large area of space debris, which is only used as a storage magic weapon, also has immeasurable value. But the reality is that at the end of the distant vision, the edge of this piece of space debris, the sky twists from time to time, tearing open a space crack, disappearing and reappearing, and repeating the process. There is no doubt that the disappearing and emerging space cracks show that the stability of this space debris has been destroyed. With the passage of time, this kind of collapse will become stronger and stronger, eventually sweeping the whole space, completely destroying it and disappearing into nothingness. It''s no wonder that the South Vietnamese Congress has been so generous in adding this seal ring to the first prize. Qin Huan''s heart gave birth to a trace of helplessness and a little regret, and "sight" fell to a red blood bead in front of him. Although I don''t know why the dripping blood will appear here when I finish recognizing the Lord, I can see its first sight clearly. Qin Huan still knows its real function. The divine mind is integrated into the blood, and then a layer of light blood color is spread out quickly to outline the figure of Qin Huan. Pa - Qin Huan, who was down-to-earth and pale in color, looked down at his hands and feet, and was in awe of the heaven robbing place where the seal ring was made. Being able to change the rules and condense a body like an avatar with a drop of blood directly, this method has been beyond the imagination of ordinary friars. It''s a pity that this space debris will be destroyed in three or five years. Otherwise, it will be very helpful for Qin Huan to master this vast space in the future. When the thought turned around, Qin Huan''s figure suddenly opened his eyes and showed the color of vibration. At the next moment, the space in front of him was like a wave of water, gently shaking up, and then the palace lamp, the size of the thumb, slowly but firmly squeezed out of it. Yes, it is squeezed out. It seems that it has endured unimaginable imprisonment! But all of this, in its real, into this piece of barren and incomplete space debris, it suddenly stopped. It seems that all of it is completely cut off and isolated by the external nothingness, and is no longer perceived. Qin Huan had seen the little blue light countless times, but he never felt the unspeakable relaxation from it. It''s just like, if you remove the top of your head, the towering mountains will not be suppressed any more. So, in the next moment, the little blue light, without any scruples, releases its own strength. Hum - the dazzling blue, such as the breakout of the river and sea, is so bright and dazzling that Qin Huan''s eyes are full of tears. But he told Qin Huan instinctively that he should not close his eyes, or he would miss a very important thing. So, in tears, he tried to widen his eyes and witnessed a scene that could be called a miracle: the little blue light with endless blue burst out, slowly flew to the sky above his head, with the height rising, the pure blue gradually faded, and the red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple colors were stripped out, or rather, they formed the dark blue Blue, dazzling. The little blue light is getting higher and higher. It seems that it will fly to the end of the space. The seven colors begin to fade and become warm and transparent. So, the little blue light that flies into the sky becomes a big day that can''t be looked at directly on the sky. It casts endless light and shines on the earth. Qin Huan was bathed in the warm sunlight and his eyes were full of shock. He found that he had never really understood the little blue light, and it could make such amazing changes.A sun Although Qin Huan could see through all appearances and find out the little blue lamp at the core of the shadow of the sun through his connection with the little blue lamp, his breath today and the light and heat released are just like the sun. Suddenly, Qin Huan found that he and the earth under his feet were completely integrated. Close your eyes and you can feel any tiny crack in the broken mountain far away, as well as a sick and powerless unknown grass in the depth of a crack. But at this time, Qin Huan clearly "saw" that the withered young leaves of the grass suddenly swung vigorously, and then in a few short breath time, they returned to full-bodied green, full of vitality emanating from its body. It seems that with the arrival of the small blue light, the big day comes to the world, and it also recovers its vitality. Qin Huan can clearly feel the joy and excitement it sends out, and more importantly, it seems that he can control everything in this space with one idea. With a little hesitation, Qin Huan opened his eyes and raised his hand to move forward. In the space fluctuation, a green grass appeared completely. Even though it was deeply buried in the ground and developed to an incredible root, it did not appear in any place, no matter how slight the damage was. Because when Qin Huan''s will was transmitted, the soil buried the roots was directly rejected by the invisible force, so that the grass could be free. There was an overwhelming shock on his face. Qin Huan''s fingers gently touched the grass, with a rough sense of friction, let him know that all this was not illusory. Green branches and leaves, cheering and twining to his hand, convey its excitement, joy and gratitude. After a long silence, Qin Yusong opened his hand, and the grass disappeared in the air. He went back to its original place, and the soil was buried again, no different from before. Only because his will is to restore the grass to its original state. Qin Huan didn''t know why it happened. It was an incredible scene in front of him, but it must have something to do with the little blue light. Because, he sensed clearly, is not really his own, has become the master of the world, but the small blue light has given him the power to take charge of all this. Because the connection between Qin Huan and Xiao Lan Deng goes further. Yes, when the little blue lantern integrated into the space, gave Qin Huan the right to take charge of all these things, they were really integrated and could not be separated. That is to say, up to this day, Qin Yu really has a little blue lantern! His eyes swept over the broken land. Although it was still desolate and messy, Qin Huan knew that it was no longer the same as before, and he had turned it into a new life. Qin Huan''s eyelashes quivered and opened slowly. He was still him. There was no change in his breath, but his eyes were more profound And invisible light majesty. Because, he has become the master of a certain space and has mastered the supreme right. It''s invisible. It brings him change. Qin Huan took part in the South Vietnam youth Dan division competition. Qin Huan''s original purpose was to protect the tripod and the spirit. But now it seems that his greatest harvest must be this seal ring. Qin Huan''s eyes fell, and the seal ring disappeared directly. It didn''t disappear, but only he could see it. This is not the function of the ring, but the right that Qin Huan can obtain after taking charge of the space. Take out the lihuoding and give it the residual spirit of the tripod. On this palm sized piece of red stove, which is full of rust, there is a sudden explosion of endless light. A bright texture appears, which immediately burns. In the flame, all the impurities and dirt accumulated on the surface are burned into nothingness, revealing the body under its cover. It is a dazzling piece of furnace debris, even a small part, can still feel the powerful power it contains. Whew - the burning pieces of the tripod fly into the tripod. In a flash, the surging heat waves burst out, making the surface of the tripod red. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. At this time, he found that he had an inexplicable intuition. The process of absorbing the spirit of the tripod from the tripod would be very smooth. He didn''t know why he felt this way, but he seemed very sure. Pressing these thoughts, Qin Huan turned his head and his eyes fell on Kyushu. Although it was silent, Qin Huan could feel the sadness. Inexplicably, Qin Huan seemed to be affected by it, and his mood was low. Then in this moment, he saw another Danlu after Jiuzhou. It''s a big Danlu, as big as mountains, rivers and even the endless ocean. It looks very small in front of it. Standing between the stars, it''s like an indispensable part of the vast starry sky. It''s just that the surface of this incredible furnace is full of cracks, which seems to be broken into countless pieces by unbearable force, with strong dead air lingering The Danlu is dead! Qin Huan''s heart was full of this thought. Suddenly the scene in front of him trembled and disappeared. Kyushu is still there, but the sadness it exudes has been restrained. Chapter 341 The national machine can always burst out, beyond the imagination of powerful energy, a costly temporary transmission array connecting the arena and the capital of Wang, built overnight. After strict test and confirmation, the friar in charge of this matter came here to report, and was greatly praised by the Royal envoy. "Dear friends, the transmission array is ready. We will arrive at Wangdu right away. Because it''s a new transmission line, and the time is pressing. It hasn''t been carefully debugged, so there may be some bumps in the transmission process. Please bear with me a little. After Wangdu, it will be comfortable." The special envoy smiled and opened his mouth. On his chubby round face, it was all warm. It was easy for people to feel good about him. Shua - the space is slightly distorted, and three super strong figures of the sea appear at the same time: Yun Yilan, Ming Siyuan and Yuan Tiangang. The special envoy trotted all the way and bowed his head and bowed to salute. The courtesy was a little boring. Cloud Yi Lan''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, but didn''t say anything more, just a light command, "open the transmission." He turned around and said, "mingzun, yuanzun, please." "Cloud service." All three enter the teleport. The envoys were not at all angry at being treated coldly. They were still smiling. They arranged for the 13 young monks in front of them to enter the array one by one. There should have been only ten people who were qualified to go to Wangdu, but with a overnight buffer, many things have room for change. Therefore, the temporary increase in the number of places has become an immediate situation for these thirteen people. "Wait!" In the anxious voice, several friars trotted over. The middle-aged friar at the head was livid and gnawed his teeth, saying, "we have promised to let the children in, please." Next to him, the young friar in the blue long gown looked excited, and now he was slightly red. The special envoy smiled and said: "I''m really sorry, Nandong family leader. The quota has been set. It''s not easy to change it. If necessary, next time." This almost made Nandong family and their party spurt blood. Next time, your sister missed the refining of shengshengzaohuadan. I don''t know how many years later! The head of Nandong family took a deep breath and squeezed out a smiling face, "please allow me one or two special envoys, we are willing to pay extra......" The special envoy waved him to interrupt, "the transmission has been opened, and the envoy''s important business is here. He will stay soon. Goodbye." Turn around and walk to the teleport. The young people of the Nandong family can''t stand it. In front of them, the creator flies away, gnashing his teeth and swearing, "what, but a too......" Later, I couldn''t say it, because the special envoy turned his head and looked at him lightly. Carb - carb - this is the chattering of the teeth. The head of Nandong''s family changed greatly. "Special envoy, be merciful!" Cloud Yi Lan cold voice way: "five injuries, dare to make disgusting things, bad the appetite of the Buddha, I can''t spare you." The special envoy hurriedly took back his eyes and smiled humbly, "of course, all the orders of worship are obeyed." He stepped into the transmission array quickly, as if nothing had happened just now, but at the moment when he entered the transmission array, the young man of Nandong family, suddenly soft to the ground, twitched between his mouth and nose, gushed out thick and smelly black blood, as if his internal organs had rotted. The head of Nandong family trembled, but he dared not say more. He turned around and drank a little, and left with his only son in a hurry. In the transmission array, thirteen young monks are awe inspiring at the same time. Unexpectedly, this special envoy, who laughs before saying anything, is so sharp and cruel. Today I learned another lesson. If the real person is not good-looking, I should be more respectful and cautious in front of the special envoy in the future. Hum - the full-bodied light rises in the sky, and the front space is distorted. In the next instant, all the figures in the transmission array disappear abruptly. Although the special envoy has reminded us, the bumps in the transmission process are still unbearable. I don''t know how long ago, the dazzling colors suddenly disappeared. Qin Huan took a deep breath in a hurry and rolled between his chest. He didn''t care much about the scene of the surrounding Wangdu. "Ouch ~" among the thirteen young friars, another woman, apart from Bai Fengfeng, resisted several times and finally failed to resist. She turned her head and spat. With this vomit, she broke everyone''s patience. For a while, the filth flew and the sour gas rolled in. Qin Huan wanted to hold on, but I don''t know what the companion next to him, named Wuyuan, ate this morning. The taste of the yellow liquid is unbearable. So he turned his head, vomited and vomited with everyone, heartily and vividly. Three sea super strong, the face did not change a bit, step out of the transmission array, leaving the younger generation behind to throw filth. The special envoy, with a face of guilt, came over from time to time, patted this and that, and he was really competent to the extreme. It''s a pity to see the face of the special envoy, which makes people think of the fate of the young monk of Nandong family and the mucus gushing from his mouth, nose and seven orifices So the special envoy helped the young people to vomit more happily.For a long time, the young people who made pollution finally stopped and walked out of the transmission array with a worried face. Fortunately, they are basically over worried. Although there is a very high standard reception team outside the transmission array, they have not much to do with them. The national capital of South Vietnam gathers the elites of the whole country, but when the three sea superpowers come, they are still enough to have a low and noble head. Yun, Ming and Yuan sanzun, who have been invited respectfully, have been waiting for the luxury car for a long time. It can be predicted that there will be a high-end banquet to entertain sanzun Canghai. Young people, although there are special cars, but only parked in the corner, inconspicuous, a bus can hold 20 people. Well The name of bus is really strange, but it''s called by everyone in the whole land of gods and demons. South Vietnam naturally follows the public. Although this bus is also very comfortable inside, it has a big gap with the treatment of sanzuncanghai. Especially in the bus, the coldness of the three official friars makes the atmosphere in the bus rather dull. The reason is very simple. These three official friars are all masters of spirit state. Tianjiao is called Tianjiao because they represent the hope and achievement of the future. In this, the word "future" is the key. Ten Tianjiao, who can break through the spirit, up to three or four people, and these three or four people, who can go further and achieve the world of the sea According to the strict statistical probability, the hope is so small that it can almost be ignored. Therefore, facing the thirteen spiritual monks, the leaders in the official competition of South Vietnam, they don''t need to look up at anything at all, so they have the dull atmosphere at the moment. However, there are always accidents. For example, Qin Huan now enjoys a different treatment from the other twelve companions. "Ning qindaoyou, please sit here." The official friar opened his mouth and smiled, "these four chairs are specially made. We will arrive in a moment. It''s more comfortable to sit on them." Qin Huan thanked him and sat down with three spiritual monks. "How do you feel now? It''s said that the transmission just now was too bumpy. Drink a bottle of iced plum juice. It''s better. " Say, take out a jade bottle, look at the package is tall, open after the light sweet and sour taste, take a breath will let people mind unobstructed. Gudong - I don''t know who has swallowed a mouthful of saliva, especially in this dull atmosphere. Qin Huan saw that Bai Fengfeng''s face was slightly red, but she tried to keep calm. She was indifferent to what I was doing. He smiled and handed over the plum juice. "Drink it, I feel OK." Bai Fengfeng was grateful on the face, thinking that brother Baoyu really hurt me, and then he took a drink. After a few envious glances, Yu Guang showed a trace of satisfaction. "Ha ha, I forgot to give Miss Bai a bottle. I''d rather have a drink with Taoist friend Qin." Then he took out another bottle. Unfortunately, other people still have no share. This contempt is too obvious. Most of the young friars in the car are of good origins, especially those who have a long-standing feud with Qin Huan and Bai Fengfeng. For example, we were seriously injured and were on the verge of death, and became alive overnight. A light hum, though not heavy, can still be heard. The official friar who took out two bottles of cranberry juice, looked at him, but didn''t say much, but soon everyone knew that not speaking didn''t mean that he had no opinion. The bus stops in the southeast of Wangdu, an area of exquisite single family houses. The three spiritual friars go down first and say lightly: "you stay in Wangdu for a while, and live here temporarily. I''ll allocate your residence next." Qin Huan''s house is naturally the best. It''s close to the small lake and shaded by trees. The breeze with light water vapor makes people feel refreshed. Bai Fengfeng is on the side. Although the position is back, it''s also very good. Then there was Wuyuan, who was very enchanted by the vomit. Seeing his expression, he was very satisfied with his residence. Then there is a series of distribution, that is, the black Beibei who gets the quota and an ordinary single family courtyard by way of relationship. Zhao Jiutian couldn''t help it, because up to this time, his residence had not been allocated, and within the sight range, all the houses with good location had owners. Although it''s the same for a monk to live in any place, it''s still necessary to pay attention to something like face. In particular, Zhao Jiutian, our classmate, was born in an extraordinary family. Although the competition was disrupted, the yin-yang pill of the five products was also proud. "Cough! Where does Zhao live? " The official friar of sour plum juice has a light look: "Zhao jiutiandaoyou, all the houses here have been arranged properly, so you can only be wronged to live opposite." Following his eyes, Zhao Jiutian didn''t mention it at one breath, almost fainted, and his face was livid like swallowing a giant fly. The young people lament that they are worthy of being friars of Wangdu. They don''t even face the washuan hall. They are very domineering. That''s the opposite position of the small lake. Although it''s quiet, the residence here is far less than one level. It''s a low and dense courtyard. It''s obviously for people who don''t care. Chapter 342 Full of anger, Zhao Jiutian did not dare to attack, because he found a trace of eager excitement in the eyes of three spiritual monks. Obviously, if he doesn''t know what to do with it, the three of them will be very happy. Seeing Zhao''s acknowledgment and advice, the three spiritual friars didn''t refuse to give up. They simply ordered a few notes. After the tossing of the transmission array, the young people were a little depressed. When they learned that further arrangements would be made, they would leave for the residence to rest. Qin Huan pushed the door and went in. There was no maid in the yard. He was satisfied with this. He turned around at will. He didn''t notice it was wrong. He was relieved. I think it''s the same. If you want to use the means of "up and down" and "down and down", it''s too contemptuous. However, out of caution, Qin Huan arranged the array and took out Kyushu to help him keep away from the outside world, so he began to swallow pills. However, after this period of time, the number of pills that were made at the beginning is not much, but we need to take time out and make some more. As for materials, there are many in the storage ring, so it is not necessary to purchase them for the time being. The next day, Qin Huan didn''t wait for the official notice of South Vietnam, but he waited for an acquaintance. "Red aunt?" When Qin Huan saw the man outside, he saw the eyes under his head cover. Qin Huan''s mind moved and he asked her to come in. Red aunt glanced around, Qin Huan knew what she meant, and smiled, "it''s OK, it''s still safe here." "That''s good." Pulling off the cape hood, red aunt breathed, but the speed did not slow down. "Mr. Qin, after you won the first place in the competition, we always wanted to contact you, but they were all rejected by the South Vietnamese government. We didn''t rest assured until we heard that Sheng Zao Hua Dan started refining again." This was a silent explanation to the inn before. Qin Huan didn''t care about it, but he was more comfortable. "Aunt Hong is here today. What can I do for you?" Red aunt looked at Qin Huan and saw that Qin Huan was not dissatisfied, so she was relieved and looked calm. "I came here, of course, to congratulate Mr. Qin, you won the first place in the competition. This matter, little Lord already knew, but now he has something important, can''t get away for the time being, let me give this thing to Sir, as a congratulatory gift. " Said, red aunt carefully, take out a wooden box. Qin Huan took it. The jade box was very light, and there was nothing strange on the surface. But at the first sight, his face showed a dignified color. He said in silence, "the gift is too expensive." "Red aunt smiled:" young master said, this is the gentleman deserved, the inn has already had the very big harvest from you Qin Huan thought about it and nodded, "OK, then please show my thanks to Auntie Hong." Young master is the real owner of the inn. The background is very mysterious. Since aunt Hong didn''t say much, Qin Huan would not ask more. Red aunt sighed, "just take it. I''m afraid Mr. Qin won''t do it. It really gives me a headache." Qin Huan couldn''t help shaking his head. "This kind of baby, I can give it up, but I still can''t let it go." Red aunt was amused, "that''s good. I''ve taken a risk here, and I''ll stay soon. I wish Mr. Qin you can make the birth and creation pill smoothly. " She said goodbye and left Qin Huan a jade Jane, which is about the information of Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan. This made Qin Huan smile more. What he didn''t like most was the unknown of things. In this respect, inns have helped a lot. However, Qin Huan was not in a hurry to see the information in the jade slips. Instead, he put the wooden box in front of him again. Inside, there is a branch with thick and thin fingers and green body. It looks like it was just cut off from the tree this morning. The fracture is still fresh. It seems that you can touch it with your hand. It''s slightly wet. But looking at it, the branch was very common. Qin Huan could clearly feel the huge energy hidden in it. Once this energy is triggered, the guard formed is a super expert in the ordinary sea environment, and it may not be able to be broken by a single blow, so Qin Yucai will say that it is too valuable. This is the truth. However, Qin Huan accepted it, but he was not upset. He did help the inn a lot. Both sides had their own income. Take this branch, which can save life at the critical moment. Qin Huan picked up the jade slips, slightly sensed that everything was normal, and put a trace of divine thoughts into it. After a while, the jade slips "click" and break into powder by themselves, scattering from their fingertips. Qin Huan opened his eyes and showed some dignified color. As expected, the refining of the raw and processed pill was extraordinary. Around noon, Qin Huan, the official visitor of South Vietnam, pushed the door out, and the rest of the young monks who had been selected had arrived. The last one is Zhao Jiutian. I can''t help it. Who let the lineage of Xihuan hall live far away. Today, they are not the three who sent them yesterday. The leader is the special envoy. See his familiar, smiling look, it is the heart of the accumulation of dissatisfied Zhao Jiutian, also heart hair tight, hurriedly gathered to face gloomy. "I''m afraid that if you want to stay in Wangdu for a while, I''ll introduce myself. You can get along well in the future." The special envoy said with a smile, "my family name is Qin, and my name is Wushang. I''m the chief manager of the royal palace for the time being. It''s commonly known as the busybody. If I don''t have a specific post, I''ll follow the will of the Lord, and where I need to go."Thirteen young friars have seen the ceremony again. Manager Qin smiled and waved his hand. "You are all proud of yourself. Your achievements in the future are limitless. I dare not trust you. You and I are equal Of course, it''s good to hear this. If you really take it seriously, you''ll be dead or alive. "Well, I''m here today. I''d like to invite you to visit the stone tablet of Zaohua. It''s not too early. Let''s start now." The person is not yesterday''s person, the car is still that bus, Qin Yu chose the position to sit down, nodded to Bai Fengfeng, then began to shut up. He behaved like this, but his eyes were not good. There was Zhao Jiutian, a provocative classmate, who had no place to complain. His chest was not bent. But fortunately, Zhao has a good ability of self-regulation. He thinks that when he begins to refine shengshenghuadan, he must step on ningqin completely! He lost the game and was caught by dahuangze. If the South Vietnam country did not restart refining, producing and creating the pill, he would not have a wonderful ending at this time. For Qin Huan, who had caused all this, Zhao Jiutian felt resentful and reasonable. The bus was very quiet. Half an hour later, it arrived outside a heavily guarded four-way building. After getting off, it was to build a straight, wide and neat Avenue. However, the road was very cold. At a glance, there was not even a shadow. Manager Qin came out in person and everything went well. After the guard verified his identity, he opened the massive iron gate and someone was waiting inside. "See the steward." Wei Ziqing salutes respectfully. Although the general manager Qin''s comments are not good at present, such as greedy, ruthless, violent and so on, the other side has been sitting in the position of chief manager of the royal palace for many years, which is enough to get his respect. Manager Qin smiled genially. "You don''t need to be polite, Lord Wei. I''ve been ordered to send 13 friends here today. I have to bother you for the rest." He turned and continued, "I''m here, waiting for you to come out. On the first day, you don''t have to worry about it. You just need to adapt." Wei Ziqing got up and said, "please wait a moment. When I have made arrangements, I will come to entertain you. I got a new tortoise the day before yesterday. Knowing that the manager is coming, I killed and stewed it last night. I can eat it later. " As soon as the steward Qin''s eyes brightened, "I''ll bother Lord Wei." The two sides passed away. Wei Ziqing and the four monks behind him took 13 young monks to the depth of the four room building. When talking with the chief officer, Lord Wei ziqingwei showed kindness and amiability. When he left, his breath was cold like a stone. The whole person, all over the body in every pore, seems to be out, drilling a cold breath. But behind him four people, is the facial expression pale not to say a word, looks like the year-round buries in the ground the zombie, the eyes are cold lets the human heart straight shiver. Walking through the long passage and the torch jumping on both sides, the faces of all the people shining on them were cloudy and sunny, which made them a little gloomy and strange. The passageway is very long. At the end of the passageway is a black gate, which is integrated with the surrounding thick black rocks. It can be felt at a glance. It has a strong defense ability. Wei Ziqing takes out the token, and a light falls on his head. After sweeping the token, "didi" rings twice, and the black gate opens quietly. But in this gate, it seems that there is some unimaginable power, which makes the space slightly twisted and can''t see what''s inside. "The stone tablet of Zaohua is in it. The four of them will stay here. They must leave after six hours, no matter whether they have gained or not." Cold finish, Wei Ziqing turned to leave, really crisp. The four guard monks stand outside the black gate without expression, which gives people the feeling of four paralyzed door gods. Although these four people have not released any strong breath, there is no doubt that they are absolutely in danger. No one thought that it could be so easy to get close to the stone tablet. The officials of South Vietnam have no one to follow them. Are they not afraid of causing damage to the stone tablet? Zhao Jiutian sneered, "don''t dream. The stone tablet is a treasure of heaven and earth. It''s impossible to destroy the body of the sea." Finish saying, he strides out, the first step in the door. The young friars suddenly thought that they deserved to be the heirs of Xihuan hall. They could even know these secrets. As soon as he turned his mind, he scolded the despicable in his heart and hurriedly followed him in. He was afraid that he would fall behind, so he would not be born with the appearance of making a pill. Qin Huan didn''t worry, but looked around. In this moment, there was only one left outside. He was with Bai Fengfeng and Heibei. The four guards were expressionless and didn''t mean to urge at all. It seems that their duty is to remind people to leave after six hours. Bai Fengfeng blinked, "Ning Qin What''s wrong, Daoyou? " Qin Huan''s eyes flashed an embarrassment. He saw something wrong. It was just subconscious. He wanted to delay some time. He shook his head. "It''s OK. Let''s go in." Say, walk into the gate first. The difference between the inside and outside of the door seems to be two different worlds. The dark golden light doesn''t shine brightly. Some of them are silent and introverted, which can be clearly bathed and filled with the smell of years.This should be a naturally formed grotto, with all kinds of eroded rocks on the top of its head. Under this golden light, it seems to be plated with a mysterious color. The source of this dark golden light is the center of the grottoes, a stone tablet standing on the ground. The height of the stone tablet is more than ten meters, and the size is not too large. But anyone who sees it will have a feeling of not terrible height. It seems that it stands here, supporting the world as well. It''s a wonderful feeling, but no one will doubt it, because it''s the most precious treasure in the legend of South Vietnam, the stone tablet of Zaohua! Chapter 343 In the jade slips given by the inn, there are some plausible and shadow catching legends. But since they have been handed down, there are always some credible places in the nonsense. The general idea is as follows: a hundred thousand years ago, the sky suddenly broke up, and a large tablet came down in the nothingness. After fierce competition, it was obtained by the Hulun people. After ten thousand years, the ethnic group''s power has been growing, Finally, it established the South Vietnam state, inherited dozens of generations of state, and finally became the land of gods and demons, with a profound royal family. The big monument here refers to the stone tablet of Zaohua. There are many other comments, which can be summed up to mean the same thing: the reason why the Hulun family has prospered so far is because of the stone tablet. What is the truth? No one knows. The fossil monument has unimaginable power, but it is an indisputable fact. However, the way this power is presented is somewhat different. The friar, who is only one hundred years old or younger, has the chance to understand the mysterious prescription when facing the stone tablet, and the refined pill is the living and creating pill. It''s like a gift from the will of heaven and earth. It can''t be described at all, and it can''t be said to others. Only the enlightened can control it. But there is one thing that can be determined after the refining and verification of countless secondary birth and creation pills. That is, any monk who understands the pills will not be the same. However, among these differences, there is one thing that is the same, that is, refining shengshenghuadan needs to consume the life yuan of alchemist. Although Shouyuan is an ethereal thing, it can be perceived as an important existence that no one can ignore. After all, in the final analysis, all things have spirit and practice in order to complete the transformation of life, become more perfect and powerful, and also live longer Objectively speaking, the latter may be more crucial. Therefore, it''s very strange and chilling to need the elixir that consumes Shouyuan. If it''s not refined into shengzaohua elixir, you can sacrifice to the fossil tablet and get rich feedback from it, no one will be half interested in this elixir. It is true that the refined shengshengshenghuadan is to sacrifice the shenghuadan stone tablet. Some people even made a very bold speculation on this point. The shenghuadan stone tablet has life and some extraterrestrial beings that they can not recognize. It accepts sacrifice in order to absorb the sacrificial monk''s life yuan, and then let itself survive. Therefore, the gifts given by the stone tablet are more like the exchange needs in some kind of transaction. Qin Huan didn''t believe this rumor originally, because a stone tablet, even if it contains great power, how could it have life. But at this time, when he stood here and really saw the stone tablet, he found that his previous view seemed to be really wrong. There are no words on the surface of the stone tablet, but only one strip, dark golden texture. They are interwoven with each other, like a messy weed, but also like, containing the supreme mystery in the world. It emits a dark golden light. It is majestic and vast. The majestic Qi is hidden but not emitted. It seems to vibrate slightly. Then the heaven and earth will be shaken together. Mysterious and powerful! But at this time, Qin Huan saw the inside of the stone tablet, some hidden things. This kind of thing is called old, weak, or rotten. That''s right. This is Qin Huan''s feeling when he saw the stone tablet. He is very clear that this is the incredible ability he acquired after he completely integrated with the little blue light and became the master of the space beyond the distant nothingness. It''s not a fake! At this time, all that is revealed is false. Taking a breath, Qin Huan was shocked and kept calm. However, he found that he was seeing through the truth of the stone tablet. He could smell the disgusting rotten smell it gave out. The smell is ten times and a hundred times stronger than the corpse buried in the ground for ten days. But in addition to him, Zhao Jiutian, Bai Fengfeng and other people seem to enjoy it very much. They gasp deeply one by one after being close to the stone tablet, as if they can absorb the most wonderful energy in the world. At the moment, Qin Huan''s heart was cold, and he vaguely understood why Wei Ziqing would not hesitate to turn around and leave, and why he would tell them that he could only stay for six hours at most. Maybe this is the limit they can bear in relative safety. The smell of rotting around his nose became more and more serious. Even if he held his breath, he could not prevent its invasion at all. Qin Huan could only let himself shift his attention. He no longer looked at the stone tablet itself, but focused on its surface, the dark golden texture, and the rotten taste began to dissipate. At this time, the young people who entered the grottoes, except Qin Huan, had already come to the place near the stone tablet and sat with their knees crossed, trying to control their excitement, and with a pilgrimage like mentality, began to carefully understand the dark gold texture on the surface of the stone tablet. Because there have been countless monks who have obtained the creation from the self-made stone tablet. They all clearly said that these textures are the only way to obtain the danfang. Zhao Jiutian sits with his knees crossed, trying to calm down his concussion and excitement. Now he just sits near the stone tablet, bathed in dark golden light, and warm up and down. It seems that his magic power and mind are becoming lively. In practice, some shackles are also vaguely loose.As expected, it is the legendary treasure of South Vietnam! Zhao Jiutian''s heart is more and more hot. He has greater expectation for the gift of the stone tablet. However, the premise is that he can understand the Dan Fang and successfully refine the born and made Dan. After Yu Guang swept around, all the young monks in the same group began to realize that Qin Huan''s solitary figure was particularly prominent in the back. Seeing his silence, Zhao Jiutian smiled coldly. If he had never seen the world, he would have been robbed of his mind after seeing the stone tablet. Do you want to refine the pill of life, creation and transformation? Dream! Ning Qin, I must step on my feet completely this time, and redouble all the humiliation you gave me. The eyes showed strong confidence. Zhao Jiutian swept around and saw no one noticed him. He turned his hand and took out a pill. It is true that the understanding of the Dan formula of shengshenghuadan mainly depends on the monks themselves, but the necessary auxiliary conditions can still improve the success rate. This elixir was delivered to him by yunzun the night before he left. It can help him a lot to understand the stone tablet. In Yuan Zun''s capacity, he would never aim for nothing, so Zhao Jiutian has great expectations for this pill. Zhao Jiutian''s eyes suddenly widened when he swallowed them, because he found that the stone steles in front of him suddenly became very clear. The dark golden texture seemed to seal on his eyes, and it can be clearly observed that any extension and twists of it. Between consciousness, there is a faint hazy feeling, like a little more mist and smoke, so the dark golden texture in front of us begins to slowly twist, as if to outline some traces. Zhao Jiutian was ecstatic. He had heard about the scene before. No accident happened. This was the sign before Dan Fang appeared. Sure enough, Yuan Zun gave him the elixir. He has incredible power. Zhao Jiutian will be the first one to understand the elixir! Eyes swept around, looking at those people who were struggling to understand. Zhao was very proud. You haven''t seen the path yet. I''ve entered the room. This time, let everyone know that Zhao is the best Danshi in the young generation of South Vietnam. On top of his heart, Zhao Jiutian suddenly found out that he had a pair of eyes and was staring at him, full of shock. It''s Ning Qin! This concern just satisfies Zhao Jiutian''s schoolmate. He feels a little bit regretful like a night trip in Royal robe, and is seen by Ning Qin, who he hates the most. His heart is undoubtedly happier. Ha ha ha ha ha! Ning Qin, you see, Zhao, I have come to your front completely. Content, leaving a cold, mocking eyes, Zhao Jiutian takes back his eyes and begins to fully understand. Every second, seems to have a great harvest, his face gradually red, showing endless excitement. Qin Huan was really shocked and looked at him. At this time, his body trembled slightly, and Zhao was infatuated with him. Just now, he accidentally saw Zhao Jiutian''s swallowing of Dan medicine. He was surprised at what he was doing. Then he saw the following scene: the rotten stench of the whole grotto and the rotten breath that people can''t breathe. Suddenly, it seemed to be drawn by the invisible force. After a short silence, it began to gather without warning, forming a group of several The dark fog covered Zhao Jiutian. Every time he gasped, he would inhale countless, rotten, rotten breath, even the pores around him, all cheering and opening for huff and puff. His face showed an expression of incomparable enjoyment and indulgence, and his eyebrows and eyes were filled with excitement and joy. It seemed that he had got a huge harvest in this huff and puff. Qin Huan''s chest was tumbling. Fortunately, with the experience of transmission array, he managed to suppress his desire to vomit and quickly took back his eyes. But in his mind, he had some understanding. The monks sitting in front of the stone tablet should absorb these rotten and rotten breath to get the elixir of the life and creation pill. At a glance, Qin Huan was also dazed and excited by Bai Fengfeng. Qin Huan felt the urge to remind her, but finally he was silent. He can''t take risks. Any carelessness may lead to irremediable consequences. What''s more, since the six hour limit has been set, it means that she should not suffer irreparable harm. I''m sorry, Qin Huan sat down with his knees crossed, looked solemn and excited, and began Dazed. Yes, Qin Huan was just in a daze. After seeing through the essence of Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan, it was impossible for him to refine it on his own initiative, even though it would bring huge rewards. Because he can''t be sure what kind of consequences will be caused by the strange and gloomy stone tablet after he was born and sacrificed to this place. Qin Huan is now thinking more about delaying some time. It''s better that he doesn''t need to refine shengshenghuadan until heaven and earth kill comes However, this seems to be unrealistic. After all, only when he is close to the ancestor of South Vietnam can he survive from the killing and robbing of heaven and earth. It''s a puzzle that we can''t get close to the ancestor of South Vietnam if we don''t refine the pill. Qin Huan had a headache when he pressed him down. He laughed at himself and thought how long he could delay. He was really reluctant to approach the stone tablet. Chapter 344 Six hours is not long, but it is definitely not short. If you are dazed for a long time, you will always feel bored. Of course, cultivation is the best choice to pass the time, but it is not a good choice to practice here. Qin Huan''s eyes began to fall involuntarily on the dark golden texture on the surface of those stone tablets. At first, I just want to play time. After all, these textures are very beautiful. But after a long time, his whole mind was completely immersed in it. It seemed that the whole world was left with him and these dark golden lines, nothing else. In this trance state, even the stone tablet itself has been ignored. Only these beautiful lines become more and more clear, like being branded in the mind, which can no longer be erased. In Qin Huan''s eyes, the dark gold lines began to twist. In Qin Huan''s eyes, they became countless channels like the existence of unknown substances flowing. However, most of these dark gold lines have been blocked and withered, and there are many spots and broken sections, which can no longer flow smoothly. When Qin Huan''s attention was focused on one of the blocked dark gold lines, he seemed to hear the oppressive and painful gasp in his ear and felt the yearning from it. After the desire poured into the mind, it turned into a message that Qin Huan could only perceive Qin Huan suddenly woke up, shocked in his eyes. This This is Dan Fang Almost at the same moment, in the depth of the palace of the king of Nanyue, on an altar at the bottom of the ground, nine oil lamps were surrounded in a circle, and the leaping pale green flame, vaguely illuminating the kneeling and sitting among them, was like a figure of withered bones. Suddenly, the figure opened his eyes, like two flashes of lightning, instantly tearing the darkness. On the first day, some people realized that it was unprecedented for them to produce the elixir of making pills. Is it really the chance for Ning Qin to change his fate and regain his new life? The withered figure raises his hand. In the void, the thin and old fingers, like withered branches, seem to break with a little force. At the moment, powerful and incomparable power comes out of the fingertips. This power runs through nothingness, across a long distance, and directly falls on the edge of the capital, the heavily guarded four-way building. In a large hall, there is a big clock with a thick layer of dust on its surface, which vibrates automatically without warning. It is a deep and penetrating sound, which immediately resounds in all directions. Sitting opposite each other, the manager Qin, who was eating and drinking, suddenly looked up, his eyes were shining, and his mouth was drinking, "Lord Wei?" Wei Ziqing has already got up, a little bit of intoxication enveloped his face, all disappeared, he said, "please wait for the manager, I will go immediately! " turn around and leave, Qin Wushang can''t wait, hesitates a little and strides behind. "Hahahaha, I found it! Dan Fang, this is Dan Fang! " Zhao Jiutian raised his head and laughed. The excited voice reverberated constantly, waking up all the people in the meditation, and showing their doubts. In young people''s mind, the first thought is impossible. In just one day, they can only adapt to the atmosphere of the stone tablet, and how can they realize danfang. But in the next scene, their fluke was torn to pieces. The black gate opens quietly, and Wei Ziqing strides in, followed by the joyful manager Qin. "Who has understood Dan Fang?" Zhao Jiutian got up and bowed to salute, "Lord Wei and manager Qin are younger generation." Wei Ziqing''s face, a warm smile, "it turned out that it was Zhao Jiutian''s little friend, and indeed it was young Tianjiao!" A look of admiration. The general manager Qin frowned and glanced at him. It seemed that Qin Huan was at a loss. He thought it was not him, which was unexpected. However, even if it''s not Ning Qin, it''s still a good thing for someone to understand Dan Fang successfully on the first day! "Zhao Jiutian''s little friend is worthy of being the lineage of Xihuan hall. On the first day, you can understand the Dan Fang. It''s the first time since the refining of shengzaohuadan." Manager Qin turned around and smiled, "Lord Wei, Zhao Xiaoyou, next, I''m going to bother you to take care of it. I''m going to meet any needs of you, and strive to make pills as soon as possible." Wei Ziqing laughed. "It''s natural. Zhao Xiaoyou, from now on, you don''t have to go back and forth, just live here. If you need anything, just open your mouth. " Zhao Jiutian''s face was pleased. "Thank you very much, Lord Wei and the manager Qin." Eyes swept around, although trying to keep calm, but the proud meaning, still very clear. In his eyes, a young monk bowed his head. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Zhao Jiutian''s performance was much better than them. Finally, the eyes lingered on Qin Huan, and after finding his astonishment, Zhao''s classmates were more happy. Today is the day when Zhao washed away his shame and became famous again! Zhao Jiutian, a spirited man, was taken away with a smile by Wei Ziqing and manager Qin. It can be predicted that he will get the best reception in the future. After this interruption, the young monks have no idea, and continue to understand the stone tablet of creation, so today they are finished ahead of time and led out of the door. The bus was silent and there was no mood to talk. Today, we were together, but when we left, someone had already got the right to stay. All of them are arrogant young people. Although they have bowed their heads, they are still unconvinced. They are all full of energy and their hearts are burning with fire.Bai Fengfeng was a little strange. After watching Qin Huan for a while, he was keeping his eyes closed. His expression did not change at all. Was there no loss in his heart? I immediately thought that this should be the attitude that brother Baoyu should have. What''s behind for a while? There will always be a time to catch up. Hum! Brother Baoyu is really the best! It''s just that little girl didn''t know that when she saw the best brother Baoyu, she didn''t lose anything at this time. She was so lucky that she almost cried three times. Zhao Jiutian, a good man, a good man, a good man! If not, he happened to be next, and he also realized that Dan Fang was just afraid that Qin Huan would be completely waxed now. Even, will be forced, have to start, refining the birth and creation of Dan. Moreover, the most important thing is that once the alchemy was started, even if Qin Huan didn''t want to succeed in the process, he didn''t dare to do anything in the process. Because, every time the shengshengzaohuadan fails, it will be consumed together with the life of the refining monk! That''s too scary. So, Qin Huan really wanted to give Zhao Jiutian a big plaque if he could. The first book: a good man. The bus went back to her place in silence. Bai Fengfeng got off the bus and turned around. "Ning Qin, you can do it. Come on!" The little girl still decided to give brother Baoyu some spiritual support, but she ignored the possible pressure of saying these words. The people who were going to leave stopped one after another, and their eyes fell on Qin Huan. As the first in the competition, they were valued by the officials of South Vietnam. However, Zhao Jiutian took the lead in understanding the danfang of Shengsheng Zaohua. He felt the most pressure. In this way of thinking, most of them feel that their chests are a little loose, and their breathing becomes smooth. Most people are vulgar and instinctively like comparison. When they find that someone is more difficult than them, they will subconsciously feel relaxed: Oh, there are others who are inferior to me! Bai Fengfeng is aware of the change in the atmosphere. Some people look at brother Baoyu''s eyes, which makes her dislike it very much. But she can''t care to be angry. She just wants to explain to brother Baoyu that she didn''t mean to. But the more anxious she is, the more she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. Her face turns red and she is about to cry. Qin Huan smiled and comforted her not to worry. "Come on, too!" The voice was calm and gentle, without the anger and shame that people imagined, but showed a bit of indifference, which made the young monks stop, slightly shocked and then embarrassed, and quickly walked away. Because Qin Huan''s performance at this time made them feel that their psychological quality was really poor. Without saying anything more, Qin Huan nodded and turned away. The next day, when the bus arrived on time, manager Qin''s smiling face reappeared in front of everyone. "Dear friends, I got a surprise yesterday. I hope you can make further efforts today." Smiling at Qin Huan, he nodded to say hello and immediately sat down in front of him. In the four square building, behind Wei Ziqing, stood a young man with a high reputation, who was Zhao Jiutian. His eyes lightly swept the people who came to Qin Huan, and he slightly paused on Qin Huan, with a small arc around his mouth. Manager Qin smiled before saying anything. "Zhao Xiaoyou, how was your rest last night?" Zhao Jiutian replied respectfully, "the burning incense sent by the manager is really a masterpiece. I have no dream all night and my spirit has completely recovered." This dialogue, let the young people behind the manager, can''t help but envy. Wei Ziqing said with a smile: "Zhao Xiaoyou decided to continue to watch for a day, carefully consider, and then start refining." Manager Qin nodded, "it should be, after all, the refining of making Huadan is not a small thing." His eyes are full of praise. "Zhao Xiaoyou is so careful, not arrogant and impetuous. I believe that you can, in the shortest time, cultivate the birth and creation of Huadan." Zhao Jiutian bowed his hand. "I will do my best not to disappoint the general manager and Mr. Wei." Wei Ziqing said with a smile, "OK, I''ll send Zhao Xiaoyou and them in first. The manager will wait here. We''ll continue to taste yesterday''s half jar of old wine." Yesterday, because Zhao Jiutian realized the importance of danfang, Qin Wushang had already committed a foul. This is a reminder. Manager Qin smiled and nodded, as if he didn''t realize it. "OK, Lord Wei, go back quickly. If you come late and finish drinking, no wonder I am." Wei Ziqing laughs and leaves. Through the passage, looking at the black gate, Wei Ziqing and Zhao Jiutian whispered a few words, smiled and patted him on the shoulder, which opened the gate and left. Zhao Jiutian stood up straight, his eyes not covered, coldly said, "Ning Qin, you can grasp some, don''t lag Zhao too much, otherwise it would be too boring." Ridicule, contempt, mixed with a high attitude, more than a "domineering" can be described. Moreover, after Zhao finished speaking, he turned around and entered the grottoes with a flick of his sleeve. He didn''t care how Qin Huan would respond. He was really cool and proud. This time, several young friars of the same trade finally couldn''t help but feel a sense of schadenfreude in their eyes. Yes, we are not qualified to laugh at you, but Zhao Jiutian''s qualification is sufficient! The only pity was that Qin Huan was still a plain expression, which made them happy and not very happy. Chapter 345 Bai Fengfeng said angrily, "what''s the big deal, isn''t it that luck is a step faster? It''s not known who made the pill first! " This made the young monks feel a little excited. Although they dare not say it in such a straightforward way, they all have such thoughts in their hearts. At present, they don''t care to ridicule Ning Qin and stride into the grottoes. Qin Huan smiled at Bai Fengfeng and walked into the grottoes. Different from everyone''s imagination, he took a chance to leave behind yesterday and made a decision. At least in these days, he would never understand the dark gold texture on the stone tablet of Zaohua again. However, in these six hours, he was not prepared, so he wasted the time, closed his eyes as if to fully comprehend, but the divine thoughts were quietly integrated into the seal ring on his hand, and a familiar sense of divine thoughts came from the package. Qin Huan''s divine thoughts had appeared in the space debris far away. Qin Yu took a deep breath, an unprecedented relaxation, emerged from the bottom of his heart. Because, this is his world! In the distant sky, at the end of space debris, those space cracks still exist, and the frequency of occurrence has decreased a lot. In front of him, the earth was still in a mess, but Qin Huan was acutely aware that it seemed to be in the process of recovery. The ferocious cracks, which were as terrible as the abyss, were still shrinking at this time, but the range was too small. If it wasn''t for this space, Qin Huan would feel everything. He couldn''t even realize it. A little bit of spiritual power came out in arrogance and merged into the air. Although it was still very thin, it was an extremely obvious improvement. Perhaps, with the passage of time, this space can be restored to its original shape in the future, and even become more stable and powerful. Because, it is no longer the original it, with the blessing of small blue light, any miracle may exist. When his mind moved, Qin Huan reached for his hands and five fingers. A green grass appeared in front of him. It was the only life left in this space. After the space debris was reborn, it also began to show its strong survival ability and extremely thin spiritual power in the air, which was swallowed into the body. Maybe it''s because the previous life was too difficult, so only these weak psychic power is enough to make it live well. The branches and leaves are bigger than when they first saw each other for a whole circle. Although it is just a grass, it can be proved extraordinary since it can become the only living creature in the space debris after the catastrophe. If you take it out of this space debris and contact with the land of gods and demons, it will have a strong and extremely powerful heaven and earth power, just afraid that it can grow up in a very short time, and then present its real terror. When Qin Huan thought about it together, he found the grass in his hand, trembling slightly, which seemed to give birth to great fear. His eyes flickered, and he said slowly, "you don''t want to leave here?" The grass is tender and the leaves are waving without wind, obviously nodding. Qin yulue was slightly silent, with a smile on his lips. "Well, since you don''t want to go out, then stay here." Let go, the grass will disappear and return to the place where it grows. Step by step, the void seems to appear invisible steps, holding Qin Huan''s figure, let him step by step to the sky. In the air, there was a strong wind, but it didn''t touch Qin Huan''s clothes. Ten feet away, it separated itself, and then merged in the last ten feet away. Looking down at the space debris, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and raised his hand to touch it. In the distance, the earth suddenly "booms" and shakes. Countless pieces of earth and rocks are driven by invisible forces, rolling and rushing to the distance. This wave, which rises out of nowhere, obliterates all traces and makes the earth flat. At the foot of the mountain, the gravel of the river course is almost buried. They fly away one by one and pile up to the river beach and mountain to become the heightening river course. The slightly inclined mountain peak, in the low roar, like being held by the hand of the gods and demons, recovers straightness little by little and stands on the earth. The speed of space self-healing is too slow. Since Qin Huan has the power to take charge of this space, he can naturally speed up this step. It''s a pity that all he can do is repair on the surface. It will take quite a long time for the stability of space debris, the lack of spiritual power and the withering of life to really recover. At this time, Qin Huan, like the incarnation of the God who created heaven and earth in the legend, changed everything according to his will. Flatten the land, rebuild the river course and straighten the mountains It was like a miracle scene, which made Qin Huan excited. But after a long time, the excitement would disappear, so a trace of curiosity began to appear. Qin Huan wanted to know why he could have the power to control everything? Of course, he knows that this is the right given by the little blue light, but why? Or rather, what did the little blue light give him to do. Qin Huan''s mind moved, and he passed his doubts to space debris. Then the sky and the earth in front of him suddenly appeared, with countless vague shadows. Most of these virtual shadows are broken, and even large pieces of them are cut off, showing a very broken state. But even so, Qin Huan felt the power contained in these broken shadows. It''s a kind of power that seems to contain all things and can cover all things Irresistible! All of a sudden, the virtual shadow between the heaven and the earth disappeared with a little tremor. Qin Huan''s mind was enlightened. It was the space debris at this time, which was not enough to support them, and it really appeared.He raised his head and looked at the top of his head. The sun, which released endless light and heat, was silent for quite a while. When Qin Huan thought there was no response, the little blue light sent out clear waves, "rules..." Two words came into his mind, setting off the "boom" waves. Qin Huan''s pupil slightly contracted, and finally understood what he had just seen. Rules, they are rules! This was greatly beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. In his initial understanding, rules should exist only in the sense of meaning. After all, only when a monk enters the spirit, opens the soul space, and improves the soul to be strong enough can he be qualified to perceive the existence of rules. Where to think that it can also be seen directly with the naked eye, and even he has an intuition that the rules can be directly touched by hand! Little blue light can''t lie, so it''s obvious that what Qin Huan sees now is the real form of the rules. However, this requires the monks to achieve the extremely powerful state, so they are qualified to touch. Qin Huan is not qualified now, but the existence of the small blue light made him master the power in advance in this space debris. In front of Qin Huan''s eyes, countless vague and empty shadows filled the world. Qin Huan''s heart suddenly burst into a flutter. The palpitation was not fear, but was extremely intense. He felt as if he had neglected something, which would play an extremely important role for him. What is it? Qin Huan frowned and thought bitterly. His mind was confused into a paste. When his frown was aching, he saw a flash of lightning in the fog, which hit his soul directly. Suddenly, he felt bright. Finally, he thought of what it was. The man of practice starts from practicing Qi, promotes all the way to Yuanying, and Shouyuan gets promoted and becomes powerful, which can be regarded as the self-cultivation of the monk. But from the beginning of the spirit state, when the soul space is opened, the man of practice is equivalent to having the qualification to peep into the world. With the soul to understand the rules, they mingle with the heaven and the earth, creating a connection and stepping into a new cultivation world. At this stage, the most important thing for a man of practice is to understand the rules, sense, use and even control them, and gain incomparable power. And the rules are everywhere and untouchable. Hiding between heaven and earth, monks can only understand them little by little, with slow speed and high requirements. It needs people of practice, who have experienced the vicissitudes of life, have a clear mind and insight into the world, and have a strong soul and strong will Therefore, when the Yuanying enters the threshold of the spirit, it will be enough to block 90% of the monks, and when the spirit further becomes the sea, it will block 90% of them. As for the higher realm, the number is too small to be calculated with probability. It can only be said that the talent is different, the talent is against the sky, and there are tremendous opportunities, so it is created in the karma meeting. However, Qin Huan seems to have found a shortcut in practice today. Although it has not been verified, even if it is only possible, it will be enough to make Qin Huan extremely excited. The shortcut is the space debris where he is now. Because, it also has rules, and Qin Huan has the power to control everything in this space debris. No matter how complex, hard to understand the rules, once clearly presented in front of the eyes, can also control. If this can be done, then once Qin Huan enters the spirit realm, the speed of cultivation will be different from other monks. Instead of slowing down, he will grow at a more amazing speed. Of course, the premise is that this piece of space debris can really condense rules, rather than today''s fuzzy and broken virtual shadow. Originally, there was no way for a single space debris to be complete, and there were complete rules. This is also the reason why most of the space debris have restrictions on cultivation, because once it exists, forces beyond the endurance limit will enter, which will lead to the collapse of space debris. But the existence of small blue light is the biggest variable. Its mystery, power, and even the world itself, its naked will to destroy, can only prove its extraordinary. Since the small blue light is selected and integrated with space, the incomplete space debris may not produce complete rules. Well, the explanation is really tongue twisty and complicated. In a word, Qin Huan has strong confidence in Xiaolan lamp. Because it never let him down! Qin Yu takes a deep breath and smiles at the corners of his mouth. He has endless confidence in the future path of cultivation One day, he can control his own destiny! The next day''s understanding of the stone tablet of Zaohua came to an end. Unfortunately, a surprise similar to yesterday''s Zhao''s did not appear. Young people sighed gently. As expected, the Dan Fang that produced the pill of Zaohua was not easy to get. Their eyes fell on the back of Zhao Jiutian, who was carrying his hands on his back and leaving with his head held high. Respect for the strong is one of the most instinctive principles of all monks. But fortunately, today we have no harvest, which makes people feel more or less happy. But this situation will never last forever. On the sixth day, a young man named Wuyuan from Wuyuan suddenly opened his eyes and smiled. At first, he was patient and didn''t want to make much noise, but the ecstasy in his heart finally turned smile into laughter.Countless people were shocked by the silence and envy. The Black Gate soon opened, and Wei Ziqing and manager Qin came smiling and congratulated Wuyuan sincerely. The second person to understand the birth and creation of Dan Dan Fang appears. Zhao Jiutian''s success on the first day was beyond everyone''s expectation. It was only an accident. However, Wuyuan''s success put great pressure on the young people. Under pressure, it will either sink or burst out. So on the eighth day, heibeibei became the third one to understand Dan Fang. His success made more young people clench their fists and almost break their lips. All the people in Gaza who have been involved in the relationship have succeeded, but they are still struggling. It''s no mistake to say that they have lost face. On the tenth day, two monks succeeded in succession in half an hour. In the south of Hunan, Zinan was born in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. On the thirteenth day, another man succeeded. On the 27th day, Bai Fengfeng was surprised, but in a twinkling of an eye, she was worried and fell on Qin Huan. Because up to now, nearly a month has passed, her best brother Baoyu still hasn''t got anything. The black gate opened, and the paralyzed monk who was guarding the gate said coldly, "time has come." Chapter 346 Wei Ziqing greeted each other with a smile and took Bai Fengfeng away. Different from the girl''s worried face, Wei''s eyes didn''t exist from the beginning to the end, and he stayed on Qin Huan. The silent bus is empty. To this day, nine of the original 13 people have left behind in the heavily guarded four-way building. Manager Qin started to stare at the refining of shengshengzaohuadan ten days ago. Now he is in charge of the transportation of the two people. It''s a familiar face. It''s the second of the three spirits who first picked them up here. However, now, the two spirits are extremely indifferent. They sit in the car and keep their eyes closed. There is not any left of the style that they used to talk with Qin Huan. There was no miracle the next day. It''s the 29th day. Today, the atmosphere on the bus was obviously oppressive. Three young monks outside Qin Huan were pale and blue, and their sunken eyes were red. They obviously didn''t sleep last night. The bus stopped outside the four square buildings, and two spiritual friars stood still, watching four people get out of the car and enter the door. One of them suddenly said, "this is Ning Qin, and Qi cultivation is really good." Another sneered, "what''s the use? Don''t realize that Dan''s convenience is a waste. After tomorrow, where will nature go? " He shook his head and scolded, "those two bottles of plum juice were worth a lot when he was asked to drink them. Now it seems that they have gone completely. They are really cheap!" The former speaker shook his head and said nothing more, but he always felt that the younger generation of Ning Qin was too quiet and steady. Could he still rely on him? Through the passage, Wei Ziqing opens the door without expression. The first time he opens the door everyday is his duty. He can''t deliver it to others at all, but that''s all. After opening the door, Lord Wei turned around and left. Today, Zhao Jiutian is refining, producing and making pills. At the critical moment, he naturally didn''t want to waste his time here. At the beginning of the stone tablet, Qin Huan sat down and sighed with his eyes on the dark golden texture. There is a time limit for understanding the stone tablet of creation. One month is the deadline. If you can''t understand the Dan Fang, even if you stay for ten years, it''s useless. So today can be said to be the last chance, because at this time tomorrow, it is difficult to meditate under the great spiritual pressure, and there is no possibility of enlightenment at all. In Qin Huan''s heart, naturally, he didn''t feel a little nervous. He just waited for a month, and there was no sense of the coming of heaven and earth robberies, which made him feel a little uneasy. Because this is not to say that heaven and earth are willing to let him go. The only explanation is that it is accumulating strength and making great moves. This is a little different from Qin Huan''s initial induction, but he probably guessed the reason. The little blue light integrated into the space debris far away and cut off all the Qi engines with the help of nihilistic power. Maybe this is the last time that heaven and earth will easily lock his opportunity, so he paid more attention to it. For Qin Huan, this was definitely not a good thing, but he could not find a solution. His chest was filled with boredom and he could not help sighing. In the silent grottoes, the sigh was very clear. Suddenly, the other three people managed to restrain their minds and try to break it. Suddenly, there was a nameless fire. "Ning Qin! Today, who else do you show such a calm look to? I don''t believe that you can be so calm! " Zheng Shaoguan no longer has the usual elegant demeanor of a gentleman. His hair is a little messy, and his face is sneering. Yan Mingxin, who has a good relationship with him, also has a cold face. "Yan was not used to it for a long time. Ning Qin Daoyou was disgusting. Failure is failure. Why do you have to be calm? Do Daoyou think that the officials of South Vietnam will treat you differently when they see your psychological quality passing?" The last one is sneering at the corners of his mouth. "Even when he is calm, what''s the use of the sky falling and the eyes not blinking? Don''t mention anything if you can''t understand Dan Fang! " Qin Huan''s brows wrinkled. The three men were not so reckless and aggressive. They thought that the pressure was too great, and they were affected by the rotten smell of the stone tablets. But even so, it doesn''t mean that he has to endure three people. What''s more, Qin''s mood is not so beautiful at this time. Zheng Shaoguan is full of emotion and ready to continue to vent. Suddenly, he finds that the silent figure looks up. The cold in his eyes makes his body slightly stiff, and the instinct in his heart gives birth to fear. Then he can''t say anything. Fortunately, at this time, the black door suddenly opened, saving Zheng Shaoguan''s face. At the same time, he was relieved and curious about what happened? Zhao Jiutian came here with his head held high. He hasn''t seen it in the past 20 days. He is obviously weak. There are even several streaks of white in his black hair. He wants to have a good time refining shengzaohua pill. But at this time, his face is arrogant, and he is full of momentum, which is a little intimidating. Zheng Shaoguan''s heart was shocked. He was not stupid. He knew what Zhao Jiutian would represent when he came back ten days after he left. He had forged the life making pill! For a time, all the anger and ridicule were gone, and the rest were lost. Compared with him, the four people in the grottoes today are absolute losers. Zhao Jiutian strode to see all the figures directly, and came to the three Zhangs outside of the stone stele. A dark golden halo appeared. Originally, this light is to stop anyone from approaching. But after touching Zhao Jiutian''s body shadow, it will spread out a little and wrap him in.Now, there will be no fluke. When several admiring sighs sounded, Qin Huan fixed his eyes on Zhao Jiutian and didn''t miss any moment. He was curious to know what would happen when the stone tablet of Zaohua got shengshengzaohua pill? Zhao Jiutian took a deep breath and took out a jade bottle from his arms. It was totally dark and couldn''t be seen clearly at all. The stone tablet of Zaohua exploded dark gold light and swept it away directly. After a few moments, the dark golden light reappeared, enveloping Zhao Jiutian. The process did not last long. A soft force sent him out three feet away. Zhao Jiutian''s eyes closed, his body trembled slightly, and his face was overjoyed. It was easy to guess that he must have obtained unimaginable benefits from his self-made stone tablet. Qin Huan''s eyes were a little disappointed. At first, he wanted to see something else, but it was obvious that the idea fell into the void. It seemed that he could only come to a conclusion when he sacrificed himself. Shua - Zhao Jiutian opened his eyes, and a flash of divine light was shining. He was covered by the dark golden light but could not breathe for several times. Although there was still a spot of white in his hair, his spirit had completely recovered. There was a slight flicker in his eyes. Zhao Jiutian suddenly turned around and locked Qin Huan. At the same time, he saw a trace of disappointment on his face. Disappointed? In my heart, I immediately turned into a sneer. I''m still pretending to be a ghost until now. I''m willing to let you down! His mouth was slightly cocked, with a touch of cold, not full-bodied but domineering to the extreme. "Ning Qin, the next day Zhao reminded you not to fall behind too much, it seems that you did not hear the heart, I am really disappointed." A few steps forward, Zhao Jiutian came to Qin Huan and lowered his voice, "in the competition, you have broken my good and almost cut off my future, but you didn''t expect to have today''s result, did you? If you don''t realize danfang, you will have no value to Nanyue. Zhao guarantees that you will be miserable in the future. " Looking at their face-to-face murmur, Zheng Shaoguan''s eyes showed a trace of pleasure. Today, Zhao Jiutian came with the potential to cultivate the born and born elixir. Ning Qin would be humiliated even if he had all kinds of means! Yan Ming''s heart is also a sneer. As expected, Qin Huan took a step back. He lowered his head. He must have been extremely angry, but he had to withdraw. Three people are looking forward to more wonderful things, but the next scene, but let them sneer stiff in the face, stare big eyes stay in place, cold all over! Pa - syllable is very simple. It can be emitted in many places, but the most classic natural is the unprotected intimate contact between face and five fingers. Qin Huan slowly stopped, his face was calm and his voice was light. "Ning''s last thing in his life is to be threatened face to face, so I usually fight back directly. If there is any offence, I''m sorry But next time, I will still play Zhao Jiutian''s face was red and swollen rapidly, and five clear finger marks appeared. His body trembled slightly because of anger, and then suddenly calmed down. His eyes were angry, "OK, good! Since you are looking for your own death, how can Zhao not complete you? " Zhao, who was knocked down on the ground, stood up calmly and brushed the dust that didn''t exist on his body. He bowed to the black stone gate and said, "Lord Wei and manager Qin, please make up for Jiutian." No one thought that Zhao Jiutian, who was knocked down by a slap on the ground, didn''t turn over to fight, but directly chose to complain. Zheng Shaoguan stayed for a while, and immediately secretly admired that the eldest husband was able to bend and stretch. This is simple to say, but what can really be done is very few. Zhao Jiutian''s move seems to be weaker, but it''s the best choice at present. At the lowest cost, he destroyed Qin Huan by the official hand! Today, when he finished the sacrifice with the alchemy pill, which was the most valued by the South Vietnamese officials, the slap of Ning Qin really relieved his anger, but it also forced him into a desperate situation. Hum, I used to pretend to be calm, but now I''m impulsive? See how you end up! Wei Ziqing and Qin Wushang came from the gate side by side, their faces were gloomy. Originally, the officials of South Vietnam paid great attention to the amazing performance of Ning Qin in the competition, but it was proved that the results of the competition could not represent anything at all. On the first day, I realized the recipe of the elixir. In a month, the refining was completed. Zhao Jiutian even had the possibility of refining the second elixir of creation. They are preparing to win over him. Ning Qin dare to slap him face to face. Then Zhao Jiutian must be satisfied with this matter before he can be persuaded to continue refining. As for Ning Qin Since it doesn''t work, it doesn''t need to be considered. Wei Ziqing and Qin Wushang didn''t speak, but their faces were gloomy, and they could probably guess that they were thinking at this time. Zhao Jiutian''s lips show a trace of coldness. If you dare to slap him in the face, you have to be prepared for disaster! Ning Qin, no one can help you this time. Manager Qin''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were slightly low. In his capacity, it was inconvenient to move at this time. Wei Ziqing said coldly: "Ning Qin, how dare you hurt people in front of the stone tablet. You are so arrogant. You have a little awe of the sacred things of South Vietnam? Come, take down Ning Qin and put him in the dungeon! " "Wait." Qin Huan paused, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "I just slapped him in the face, and he seemed to understand the Red Square."At this moment, the danfang in front of the stone tablet cannot be anything else. Chapter 347 Zheng Shaoguan and Yan Mingxin, who are looking forward to it, cried out in a low voice, "impossible!" Zhao Jiutian''s face was slightly stiff, and his eyebrows and eyes were even more mocking. "Ning Qin, are you really scared? Even such ignorant words can be said. Dan Fang doesn''t say that you can understand when you have realized it, but that you need to have a big bell ringing as a proof. Now it''s quiet. You can''t break the lie! " Qin Huan said with a smile, "is that what Zhao Daoyou said?" He raised his hand a little. Hum - the distant chime, I don''t know how many obstacles it passes through, when it is delivered here, it has become very slight. If the gate is not opened at this time, it can''t be heard in the grottoes. But existence is existence, and the sound of the bell cannot be false. Zhao Jiutian''s eyes showed resentment. Today''s strategy of killing people with a knife is no longer feasible. Even if he wanted to do it himself, he would not have another chance. The official of South Vietnam will never allow him to hurt. He has learned about Qin Huan of danfang! Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a little, his eyes swept across his face and shocked the people. Suddenly, an idea came into his mind. He thought quickly, determined that it was feasible, and his mind suddenly made a decision. So today, let yourself show off, so that these people can know that danfang or something is a very simple thing for him or someone in Qin Dynasty. So, in Zhao Jiutian''s unwilling eyes, Qin Huan raised his hand again to the void. Hum - the second bell rings. Wei Ziqing''s eyes were wide, his face was shaking. Qin Wushang doesn''t know when, he has raised his head and his eyes are full of light. But this is not the end. Raise your hand and drop your third finger. Hum - the bell rings again! Bai Fengfeng''s face is full of worries. Together with black seashells, she follows the official friars of South Vietnam to select the herbs for refining shengshenghuadan. At this time, the first bell rang, Bai Fengfeng stayed for a while, then suddenly looked up, "it''s Ning Qin, it must be him, I know, he can do it!" If you don''t care about it at all, you can choose another medicine. Bai Fengfeng turns around and walks away. She trots to the stone tablet. Black Beibei''s eyes showed a little light, and hurriedly followed, leaving the official friar, with a confused face. Hum - when the second bell rang, the white phoenix and black Beibei on the way were surprised at the same time. Unexpectedly, someone broke through at the last moment. But in this way, it''s more likely that Ning Qin will smile more on their faces. But when the third bell rang, the two realized that it was not right. The three people in a row understood the Dan Fang, which was unheard of at all. A curiosity came from the bottom of their hearts. They were faster under their feet. They wanted to know what happened. Then, on their way, the fourth, fifth and sixth sounds came from Zhong Ming Later, they had no mind to count. They just opened their mouths subconsciously and "hummed" in their minds. Along the way, the official friars we met were also shocked and speechless. Everyone is in a mess. Is the clock broken? Yes, it must be broken! When Bai Fengfeng came to the gate of the grottoes through the long passage, he saw the scene of the dead. Qin Huan was so tall and upright in the crowd. At a glance, he could see that he was slowly raising his hand and dropping it, and each finger would be corresponding. The big clock was buzzing. Even though he had been holding on to Qin Huan, Bai, who was confident in MI Zhi, couldn''t help but stay in place and have a dream feeling. At this time, Qin Huan saw her, smiled and nodded. It was a greeting. Then maybe he thought that if he went on like this, I''m afraid the people in the room would break his eyes, so he closed his hand and smiled, "Zhao Jiutian, can this prove that Ning has understood the Dan Fang?" Zhao Jiutian''s cheeks twitched, his lips moved, but he couldn''t speak at all. His heart howled wildly. The fake is fake. There must be something wrong, or Ning Qin did something. But only reason told him that it was better not to talk, or he would have trouble, big trouble! Because at this time, the eyes of Wei Ziqing and Qin Wushang are as bright as a light bulb. The tenderness and heat in them can almost melt the steel! "Ning qinxiaoyou, my husband you are hiding is very bitter. If it is not for today''s situation, would you like to hide it?" Manager Qin laughed bitterly and walked quickly. "These days, I''ve been focusing on the refining of shengshengzaohuadan. I''ve been neglecting my friends. Don''t worry about it." Wei Ziqing smiled. "I knew that Ning qinxiaoyou, as the No. 1 player in the competition, would have an amazing day. Today it''s not surprising!" Qin Huan thought that he was still underestimated. It''s amazing that the faces and attitudes of these big people are so smooth and natural. However, this was the effect he wanted. He smiled and said: "today, I can''t help it. I feel guilty for the conflict with Zhao jiutiandaoyou." Manager Qin waved his hand. "It''s normal that there''s any conflict. It''s all young people who are in a hurry. I don''t think Zhao Xiaoyou will care about it, right?"Zhao Jiutian''s eyes are jumping straight. At this time, his half face is swollen like a steamed bun, OK? It''s the bastard Ning Qin who beat me! He hit me! But I can think of it. I can''t say it. I''ll crush a good tooth and squeeze out a smiling face. "Yes, I don''t care at all." Manager Qin smiled with satisfaction. "Ning qinxiaoyou heard that. It''s just a misunderstanding. What I want to know most now is how do you realize that there are many danfang''s?" Wei Ziqing suddenly said, "chief officer, Ning qinxiaoyou may be tired today. Let him have a rest first. Besides, it''s not too late." Qin Wushang suddenly, "it should be so, I''m confused." He smiled at Bai Fengfeng, and Qin Huan left behind them. As for Zhao Jiutian, no one could care about it, even if he had just sacrificed shengzaohuadan. In the heavily guarded and serious square buildings, no one could have imagined that there would be such a luxurious room decorated with dignity everywhere. "Ning qinxiaoyou, are you satisfied with this residence? If you don''t like it, just say it. " Wei Ziqing smiles. Qin Huan said, "I like it very much, thank you very much, Lord Wei." "Just like it." Wei Ziqing''s eyes flickered, "Ning qinxiaoyou, what about the danfang?" Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "it''s not difficult to get the danfang. What''s difficult is how to repair the situation of the stone tablet. After a month''s understanding, I have some ideas." Repair the stone tablet? Qin Wushang''s face changed greatly. "Ning Qin is sure?" Qin Huan shook his head. "I''m not sure, but I will try my best." Qin Wushang said in a deep voice, "if you really want to repair the stone tablet, I will be grateful to you all." Without stopping much, they left. Qin Wushang said directly, "Lord Wei, please take good care of Qin Huan''s little friend. I want to go back to the palace immediately." Wei Ziqing arched his hand. "You can rest assured, chief executive!" Qin Wushang left in a hurry, took a special car, and went straight to the palace at the fastest speed. All the way is smooth and unimpeded. In a moment, he has arrived at the parking lot of the palace. Qin Wushang pushes the door and leaves in silence. Soon, he came to a black hall and showed his token to the cold guards before he was allowed to enter. Hum - the transmission array in the hall lights up, and Qin Wushang''s figure reappears. He has been in a dark hall, and the air is filled with a faint sense of decay. When he stepped out of the transmission array, Qin Wushang knelt down on his knees and said respectfully, "see the ancestor for five injuries." In the center of the main hall, there is the altar with nine oil lamps. It looks like a dead bone figure, and its eyes are full of light. "What happened?" The voice is hoarse and low, which contains an undoubted momentum. Qin Wushang narrated today''s event carefully without any addition or modification. After a long silence, the ancestor of Nanyue suddenly laughed, "Ning Qin? I know that he is my chance to break through the shackles and change my destiny! Sure enough, he didn''t let me down! " Qin Wushang threw himself into the ground, "congratulations to the ancestors!" Under the dim light of the oil lamp, it lights up the ancestors of South Vietnam. The face is old and shriveled like a corpse, which makes the smile more gloomy and terrifying. But soon, the smiles turned away and reflected, "Ning Qin can understand twenty-nine Dan prescriptions, and as you said, he may have concealed a lot. Will he have seen the real and the real of the stone tablets?" Qin Wushang''s mouth was closed tightly. He knew that his grandfather was just talking to himself. He didn''t need him to talk much. Sure enough, in the eyes of the old ancestor of Nanyue, there was a cold flash. "Tell Ning Qin that I am very satisfied with his performance, and let him immediately start refining a life and nature pill. After the sacrifice, the stone tablet may give him some tips." Qin Wushang respectfully said that, carefully climb up from the ground, step back, turn around and walk into the transmission array. Shua - Qin Wushang went back to the main hall on the ground, walked out quickly, and praised in his heart. As expected, the old master had a powerful method. Qin Huan could be caught by this one move. As long as he sacrificed the living and made Huadan, he could not escape from the old master''s palm. It was easy for Qin Huan to ring 29 bells at a time. After seeing the dark gold texture on the stone tablet, Dan Fang could have caught it easily. He did it deliberately to shake the South Vietnamese officials and to gain more time for himself. It can get the attention of the ancestors of the South Yue State, and it is not necessary to refine, produce and transform pills. This is the best result in Qin Huan''s eyes. But looking at Qin Wushang, who is amiable with a smile on the opposite side but can''t be refused between his eyebrows and eyes, he secretly wryly smiles and knows that his small means are too immature for the ancestors of the Southern Yue State, who are old and evil. At the same time, let him confirm that there is absolutely another secret in sacrificing the life making pill! But even if he knew this, Qin Huan could not refuse it. Otherwise, he would be doubted and lead to unpredictable consequences. So, under Qin Wushang''s seemingly casual eyes, he frowned and thought, nodded slowly, "what the grandfather said is reasonable, it''s that the younger generation has been thinking wrong, and tomorrow I will start to refine pills." Qin Wushang laughed, "OK, what do you need? Give me the list of materials. I''ll prepare it right away!"Qin Huan nodded, branded the list, and handed the jade slips to Qin Wushang, who left directly. Sitting still, Qin Huan breathed for a long time. He had already decided that the alchemy could not be finished tomorrow. Even if he was fighting to waste some of his life, he would have to put it off again. The next day, Qin Wushang knocked on the door and led Qin Huan to a new danfang. "Qin Huan, the materials are all in the storage ring. If you have the treasure pot from the competition, I will not prepare the Danlu any more." "The old ancestor said that he thought you, little friend, might become a pill today." Qin Huan, with cold hair, said with a wry smile, "I really don''t know if I look down on the younger generation." Manager Qin smiled and said nothing more. He turned and left. Chapter 349 All of a sudden, the stone tablet of Zaohua vibrates slightly. Its small size body suddenly radiates endless momentum, such as the ancient god Yue supporting the heaven and earth. Then Qin Huan, bathed in the dark golden light, was suddenly interrupted in his self thinking. He was shocked and his eyes widened, showing endless vibration. Because at this time, the thick, pure and extreme magic force, with the dark golden light as the medium, directly integrated into Qin Huan''s body along the pores around him. Although the number was huge, it did not cause any pressure on Qin Huan. It just felt like the whole person was soaking in the warm water, almost sleeping comfortably. But now Qin Huan didn''t sleep at all. His whole mind was full of excitement and disbelief, because the magic power integrated into his body seemed to be his own power. There was no rejection and absorption. It gathered in Dantian sea and was absorbed by the five element yuan baby. Qin Huan could hear the excitement and cheering of the yuan babies. They absorbed the surging magic force and their accomplishments soared at a perceptible speed. The fifth floor of Yuanying. Yuanying is on the sixth floor. The seventh floor of Yuanying. The eighth floor of Yuanying. At first, Qin Huan was worried that this kind of cultivation would lead to unstable foundation and affect the cultivation in the future. However, he soon found that he had been over worried. The magic power from the stone tablet seemed to have been tempered countless times. After being thoroughly consolidated, it was transformed into Qin Huan''s cultivation. His foundation is not only unstable and vain, but also more stable than before because of absorbing these magic forces! Finally, when the dark golden light disappeared, Qin Huan broke through one level again and reached the early stage of the Ninth level of Yuanying. For a moment, from the middle stage of the fourth floor to the early stage of the ninth floor, the promotion of nearly five levels is incredible! Cultivation is like climbing up. It''s steeper and steeper. It will take at least two years for Qin Huan to step up step by step. Moreover, with the supply of a large number of pills, we can barely achieve this without any interruption of cultivation. Soft power, send Qin Huan out. The ancestor of Nanyue smiled, "Ning Qin, are you satisfied with the feedback from our sacred things?" "I''m very satisfied," Qin said respectfully Spend one hundred years to get the three-point stone tablet and the ninth floor cultivation of Yuanying. I don''t know whether this business is worthwhile or not? Of course, this tangle cannot be revealed. The ancestor of South Vietnam laughed, "Ning Qin, I''m very nice to see you. Keep on working!" With a deep look, he turned and left. Steward Qin''s eyes flickered, and he followed the old ancestor for many years. From this, he heard other meanings. When Qin Huan returned to his residence, there was a dignified look on his face. The words of the old ancestor of South Vietnam were beyond Qin Wushang''s comprehension, and he was not unaware of them. It''s just the next step. What are we going to do? For a long time, Qin Huan bit his teeth and showed some determination. General manager Qin didn''t expect to visit. He didn''t go around in circles and said, "Ning Qin Xiaoyou, my ancestors are very satisfied with the shengshengzaohua pill you made. I hope you can make one more." Qin Huan was embarrassed. He sneered. He could live for at least ten more years. He was very satisfied! Because, the so-called sacred things of Nanyue, in essence, are the ancestors of Nanyue! Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Hulun people died and injured countless people, and finally won the Tianjiang stone tablet. The elders of the Hulun people spent hundreds of years, finally realized a little mystery, blended their vitality with it, and almost achieved immortality with the strength of the stone tablet. This job is a hundred thousand years! Yes, the ancestor of Nanyue today is the elder of Hulun family. This event is the biggest secret in South Vietnam. Those who have the right to know it can only know it first-hand at most. Qin Huan was able to know it through the connection with the stone tablet of Zaohua. Although he had made up his mind for a long time, Qin Huan was silent, waiting for Qin Wushang to make an offer. As expected, the general manager Qin said in a deep voice, "I know that refining this pill will cost you too much, so I specially ordered me to give you a promise. If you promise to refine again, you can choose some treasures from the treasure house of South Vietnam. " Qin Huan''s eyes lit up, which seemed quite moving, but there was a little hesitation in his eyes. Qin Wushang is not surprised by this. The treasure house of a country is so tempting that he smiles and says: "Ning Qin Xiaoyou, what if you lose some longevity? You are now the ninth floor of Yuanying, and it will be soon to break through the spirit. By then, you will be able to recover your capital and profits if you lose your longevity. " It seemed that Qin Huan was moved and said, "I can promise you, but I have to take more treasures!" Qin Wushang said lightly, "OK." It''s just a young yuan baby. How many dare you take even if you put it into the treasure house? You know, everything in it is priceless? Unfortunately, the general manager Qin didn''t know. Qin Huan already knew the importance of the shengshenghuadan made by him to the ancestors of the South Vietnam country, so the next experience was not wonderful for him. When he said go, Qin Huan got on the special car of manager Qin and ran all the way to the palace. On the way through the window, he realized for the first time the prosperity and magnificence of the capital of Wang.It''s extraordinary! In the parking lot, manager Qin pushed the door out. He had called before, so someone was waiting. "Ning qinxiaoyou, let''s go." It''s not surprising that the treasure house of Nanyue was built in the deep of the palace. It''s not necessary to say that it''s heavily guarded. Qin Huan was particularly surprised that there was a hidden Qi machine that shrouded the heaven and the earth. I''m afraid that if anything unusual happened, the next moment will be a devastating blow. The steward Qin''s eyes flashed a strange color. This was his intentional arrangement, which made Qin Huan awed. Then he naturally dared not be too bold, but his face was light, and he stretched out his hand to guide him, "Ning Qin Xiaoyou, please." There are nine gates in the treasure house, each of which is opened in a different way. Even if the general manager Qin ordered him to come, the whole process was tedious. After the ninth gate was opened, manager Qin said softly with a smile, "welcome to the treasure house of our country." At the first sight, Qin Huan was shocked by the powerful light. Fortunately, he had already made psychological preparations and took a deep breath to recover. This scene was seen in the eyes of the general manager Qin, with a little pride on the corner of his mouth. "I have a history of more than ten generations, and I am the highest country in the kingdom. The treasure house collects the most valuable treasure in the world and stores more than 100000 pieces." He turned around and said, "what do you need? Let me tell you, I''m familiar with everything in the treasure house. I can save you some time." Qin Huan took a breath and said, "I''m tired of being the general manager. I want some treasures to improve my qualifications." Manager Qin''s eyes flickered, and he immediately recovered as before. "Small friendly eyes, this quality treasure is indeed the first choice, no matter its value or efficacy. Please follow me." All the way through, the eyes were full of precious light, divine light and various kinds of light, and the stimulation was dull and sour. The officer in charge stopped, turned around and pointed out, "these bubbles, each of which is specially made to preserve the treasures, and the locking power will not be lost. OK, let''s choose Ning Qin. " Seizing the sky grass. Jiuyou rattan. Buddha fruit. It''s made of natural nectar. Goblin. At a glance, all of them are first-class treasures. Every one of them can be sold at an astonishing price. Qin Huan could not help but pack all these treasures and take them away. When we eat one, we will lose one. We can use the quantity pile to build our own talents. But of course, it''s just a delusion. If he dare to bring it up, he will be mad. Go up, look at this and that. They are all good things. I don''t want to miss them. So Qin Huan soon found that he didn''t seem to have anything to choose from. He turned around and said, "chief officer, how can I get it?" Manager Qin smiled, "which one do you like? Just tell me." "Oh, please help me to get this nine quiet vine." Manager Qin nodded, took out the token and shook it. Jiuyou rattan flew with the bubble. "Little friend put away the bubble together. When you are ready to use it, just break it directly." The officer in charge said, "in order to seal up these natural materials and treasures, the ancestors specially ordered ten forbidden array masters to make these bubbles. Each of them is worth more than 100000 Lingshi." Inside and outside, they were telling Qin Huan what price he chose? You boy, you need to know how to accept it when it''s good! Qin Huan looked like he was being taught. He carefully collected Jiuyou rattan, reached out and said, "and this Buddha fruit." Manager Qin smiled and took the Buddha''s fruit. "Well, with this, jiuxiao Lei Yuan liquid." Manager Qin didn''t want to laugh anymore. Seeing Qin Huan put three bubbles into the storage ring, his heart was bleeding and twitching. "Cough, what else does Ning qinxiaoyou need?" Conscience of heaven and earth, this is absolutely just a simple politeness. In Qin Wushang''s view, Qin Yuxuan''s selection of the three treasures to improve his qualification is already out of the ordinary. The response he can get, however, darkens his eyes. Qin Huan was embarrassed to smile. "I want to see the treasure that can strengthen my soul. I''ve lost so much of my life that I can''t wait to enter the spirit realm." After a while, manager Qin shouted in his heart and said to have a look, bastard? You still choose, dare to choose! Looking at Qin Huan, he asked for four kinds of soul treasures: Star soul, sea soul flower, spirit grass and cloud turning fruit. If he didn''t explain to his ancestors, and wanted to meet any needs of Qin Huan, the general manager of Qin vowed that he would smash the greedy little bastard to pieces. It''s only a hundred year old son of a bitch. You really think of yourself as a time and a gold, son of a bitch. It''s just saying how to play! Deeply inhaled, the manager Qin squeezed out a smiling face, "Ning Qin, we should go." Qin Huan raised his head and looked surprised. The unexpected expression almost burst out. Fortunately, the boy seemed to know that he could not go too far and nodded quickly. Manager Qin turned around and led the way. His feet were much faster than before. If he could, he would like to catch Qin Huan and throw him out. This bastard, what are you doing with your eyes looking left and right? Do you dare to open your mouth again? I really think I made it out of mud!"Cough, chief executive, please wait a moment." #### Chapter 350 Half an hour later, manager Qin was in a trance and came out of the treasure house. What happened before was replayed in his mind. He was very surprised at how he did it. He insisted on not tearing Ning Qin to pieces? This bastard! After a while of gnashing his teeth, when the manager Qin scolded, he suddenly found that Qin Huan had disappeared. "That bastard Where did Ning Qin go? " Several subordinates were worried. It was the first time to see him. The general manager Qin was so angry that he hurriedly replied that Ning Qin had a bad look when he saw the adults just now. He took the initiative to leave. Run fast! Manager Qin rubbed the brow angle hard, felt the sharp and straight blue tendons, and took a deep breath in a hurry. He was afraid that the blood vessels would burst directly. Turn around and leave. There is a wind at the foot of manager Qin. He must tell the old ancestor about it! It was the dark hall. The iron faced chief Qin stepped into the transmission array, and a flash of light appeared in the dark underground palace. He knelt on his knees, and his voice was gnashing his teeth. "Ancestor, I just sent ningqin away!" Among the nine oil lamps, the ancient ancestor of Nanyue said lightly, "it seems that Ning Qin has a big appetite to lose your temper." If at this moment, Qin Wushang is not an invincible ancestor. Qin Wushang almost swears. That little bastard''s practice is more than a "big appetite" can be described. To endure the anger, the general manager Qin brought Qin Huan''s "evil deeds" together: "ancestor, Ning Qin took three treasures from the treasure house to improve his qualification, which are Take four treasures to strengthen soul, respectively Take a set of rare seeds Take one of the most precious things to protect the soul Take one of the ancient magic swords... " He was as calm as the ancestor of the South Yue State. When he talked about it, he couldn''t help but stare with anger in shock. In other words, the only set of rare seeds planted by spirits is the South Vietnam country, which has spent countless years to get. Some of them, in the land of gods and demons, have disappeared and belong to absolute orphans! Even some of them are preparations he made for breaking through the wonderland. But soon, the anger disappeared. If the old man of South Vietnam thought about it, he saw Qin Wushang. "Do you want to remind me that Ning Qin has noticed?" "I dare not speak in vain, but what I have done today is really out of place," said the manager of Qin The ancestor of South Vietnam nodded, "yes, these years of comfort and leisure have not dissipated your vigilance." Manager Qin is still humble. "What do I need to do?" The ancestor of South Vietnam smiled, "no need. It''s not surprising that Ning Qin can understand that the amount of pills is so amazing, and that he can refine the powerful and incomparable shengzaohua pills. But what he knows is only the surface, or how dare he sacrifice to the fossil monument. " His face was calm. "Give it to him and meet all the requirements of Ning Qin. Do you understand what I mean?" Chief Qin kowtowed, "I know." He got up and walked back away, a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Since the ancestor is so calm, Ning Qin is obviously in control, there is no problem. Even if he used all these treasures, they were still the things of his ancestors. Qin Huan went back to his residence in the square building, isolated the air engine with Kyushu, and a sneer appeared on his lips. Did he really think that yours is yours and mine is yours? Naive! These things should be the interest collected in advance for the centenary, with the big end at the back. There was a trace of expectation in the bottom of his eyes. Qin Huan immediately began to close the door. He was looking forward to the effect of three top quality treasures. Turn over your hands and take out the jade box. After opening it, a dark vine appears. It seems to contain absolute low temperature, which constantly sends out a piercing chill. Jiuyou rattan! Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed at it. After integrating his own breath, Jiuyou rattan flew up on its own and circled overhead Six hours later, the Buddha''s fruit on the top of the head disappeared completely, Qin Huan''s eyes trembled and opened slowly. Without pause, Qin Huan took out a yuan Chen Dan and swallowed it. After a while, he opened his eyes with a trace of joy, but soon it became helpless again. Based on the test results of the nine story Crystal Tower, Qin Huan''s initial qualification is level 1. After using Jasper Crystal lotus and nirvana lotus seed in the Taoist hall, he is the top of level 1. Today, after refining Jiuyou vine, jiuxiao leiyuan night and Buddha fruit, Qin Huan''s qualification barely reached level 3. Below the four levels of qualification, there is no place for cultivating gods and demons. The third level is still a puddle of mud on the ground. Considering purely from Qin Huan''s perspective, this is an amazing progress. That''s why he''s happy. It can be imagined that even ordinary monks with these three treasures can become rare cultivation talents. Qin Huan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This is a treasure in the treasure house of South Vietnam. If it was not for this time, he would not have got a chance at all. It seems that the road to improve their qualifications is bound to be a long way to go! Shaking his head and pressing his mind, Qin Huan got up and went into the bathroom. He took a comfortable hot spring bath and put on a clean white bathrobe. Standing in front of the floor mirror, which almost occupied half of the wall, Qin Huan saw his head. Now with his black and gray hair, he frowned and then returned to peace.The world is fair, with gains and losses. He wants to survive the world''s killing and robbing, to achieve greater creativeness, and to pave the way for future cultivation, naturally he has to pay. Hundred years of life in exchange for the current situation Now, of course, a hundred years is not enough, but this deal is still very worthwhile. What''s more, there is no need to worry about the chosen Road, except to make yourself uneasy. Put on the black robe, the robe made by the demon''s Jiasuo. It has the function of automatic cleaning, which saves the trouble of changing clothes. What style do you want, just change as you like. Unfortunately, Qin Huan didn''t like fancy clothes. He was also very casual about wearing them. He wasted the effect of magic armour. After pushing the door out, Qin Huan sat down with his knees crossed. After a little sorting out, he got the money from the treasure house of the South Yue State. After thinking about it, he did not continue refining. He took out several pills and swallowed them. The heaven and earth massacre will come soon. Even if there is great assurance that the ancestors of South Vietnam will protect him at any cost, it does not mean that there is no risk. At this time, it is most important to improve cultivation, even if only a little more strength, maybe life and death can help. Five days later, Qin Huan decided to refine the pill again, because there was not much time left for him. Manager Qin personally sent it to the door of danfang and said seriously: "Ning Qin, what the ancestors need is the same as the first born and cultivated Dan, do you understand?" Qin Huan nodded, "I understand, please rest assured." Stride into the danfang, with a sneer on the corner of your mouth. Even if you don''t want to, I still want to get the stone tablet of Zaohua into my hands. It was the first time to refine and manufacture Huadan, because it sensed the smell of heaven and earth killing and plundering, so it caused changes and let it absorb a hundred years of life. If you want to refine it again, Qin Huan can''t make the same pill. You can only rely on the smell of heaven and earth killing again. As for the little blue light The root of the elixir of nature is the Shouyuan of Qin Huan, which is still powerless even if its power goes against the sky. Fortunately, Qin Huan had expected this. Unexpectedly, he could copy the pill. When he opened the furnace for alchemy, what was activated in his mind was another prescription of alchemy (the fluctuation of consciousness). Then Qin Huan gave up the manipulation of the body. When he was ready, Qin Huan tried to keep a trace of Qingming, and found that his body was now in a state of coldness from the bottom of his heart. This stone tablet is really terrifying. It''s just a consciousness that can have such a great impact. However, Qin Huan was in a good mood when he thought that the stone tablet would be owned by him. The refining process was extremely smooth. When the Zaohua pill flew out of Jiuzhou and grabbed the fingertips, Qin Yuquan''s black eyes seemed to fluctuate like a still lake. When he raised his other hand and held his fingers upward, a large shadow of the sun appeared, which had shrunk countless times. In the deepest part of the shadow, it was a thumb palace lamp. In the next moment, the breath of fear suddenly came. Qin Huan snorted, his face was pale, and the shadow of the sun between his fingers trembled, as if he was under the invisible pressure, breaking with a sound of "pa". Zaohua pill screamed and plundered Shouyuan. Qin Huan''s body trembled and his heart was filled with a sense of comfort and fear. It''s gratifying that his judgment is correct. There''s no problem with this pill of creation. The fear is that the sky robbery is very close to him. Within seven days, it will come. Moreover, Qin Huan had an intuition that if he summoned the shadow of the little blue lamp again, the world would come directly! Maybe it''s because of the experience of plundering Shouyuan, or because the cultivation has soared to the ninth floor of Yuanying, and the resistance has improved. Qin Huan didn''t faint this time, but dragged his body soaked in sweat and opened the door of danfang himself. Facing Qin Wushang''s eyes, he nodded gently, saw a smile on the other side''s face, but his face was reluctant. When the steward Qin didn''t think much about his physical discomfort, he said gently, "come, take Ning Qin Xiaoyou to have a rest." Qin Huan waved, "I can still insist, so I''d better finish the sacrifice first." Qin Wushang had no opinion about this. He pretended to worry about Qin Huan''s body. He insisted on pushing the boat and agreed. Clap your hands. At the beginning, four paralyzed guards outside the grottoes appeared with a soft sedan chair in their expressionless faces Qin Huan nodded with a smile and scolded the hypocrisy in his heart. Even the sedan chair was ready, but he was still pretending. Sure enough, I underestimated the old guys'' cheekiness. I should be more prepared in the future. All the way speechless, Qin Huan closed his eyes and raised his spirits. When he opened his eyes, he had arrived outside the black gate. Wei Ziqing and so on took out the token and opened the door. This was what he said to Qin: "in a short time, my little friend can refine two shengzaohua pills, which is really admirable." Behind him, at this time with two people, is the white phoenix and black Beibei. Seeing Qin Huan''s eyes, Wei Ziqing explained with a smile, "Hei Xiaoyou has just finished the sacrifice, and is also a good young man." Qin Huan''s heart was a little loose. It seemed that Bai Fengfeng had not finished refining, but he should find an opportunity to remind her. As for heibeibei, the future depends on his luck.Qin Huan smiled at Bai Fengfeng and said, "wait a minute, come to my apartment, and I''ll tell you something." It''s not necessary to avoid it too much. After all, the relationship between them is relatively close, which is not a secret. Bai Fengfeng looked at his head, which had completely turned into gray hair. Her eyes were red, and she nodded quickly. There was no further delay. The manager Qin took Qin Huan in, and Wei Ziqing stayed outside. The black door closes, keeping all eyes out. Chapter 351 Qin Huan began to sacrifice. The process was no different from the first time. It was just that he created stone tablets or the ancestors of South Vietnam, and the magic power he was fed back became more and more powerful! Soon, the five element yuan babies erupted the magic light at the same time, they have reached the limit and can no longer be absorbed. However, with the dark golden light as the medium, the pure magic force was still pouring into the body. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a little surprise, but he didn''t panic. Because he was sure that no matter the stone tablet or the ancestor of the South Vietnam, he would never hurt him now. As expected, as the magic force continues to flow in, there are suddenly more invisible imprisons in the dark golden light. This kind of imprisoning force comes to the Yuanying of Qin Huan, which is like a layer of shackles, twining it at the same time, giving them extremely strong endurance. As a result, the mana continues to pour into the yuan baby. When the yuan baby is imprisoned and cannot be supported, the mana begins to condense. This is a good thing, of course. The quality of concentrated mana has been greatly improved, and Yuanying can "make room". But for Qin Huan himself, it''s a very sour "enjoyment". It''s like, you''ve been very supportive, but you still have a big hand. Open your mouth and keep pushing it inside. It''s crucial that you can''t break it, and you can still eat it. Half an hour later, the dark gold light disappeared. When Qin Huan was sent three feet away, he almost fell down, and the ground cracked. He turned around and retched for a long time before recovering. In the eyes of the chief Qin, there was a glimmer of understanding. He had guessed the thoughts of the old ancestor, and his eyes fell on Qin Huan''s back, flickering slightly, and then he became intimate. "Little friend, only when you suffer from the hardships can you be a human being. Today''s harvest is enough to make countless Tianjiao envy you!" Qin Yu arched his hand and nodded feebly. Naturally, he knew that what the other side said was the truth. Because he is still the ninth floor of Yuanying. But at this time, the nine layers of Yuanying are different from those before sacrifice. A simple comparison of the number of Manas is at least twice as much as before! Because this is the stone tablet of Zaohua, which is laying a solid foundation for him. If Qin Huan later told people that he was going to kill danliu, no one would believe this. Nonsense, it''s said that your strong concrete foundation is piled up by pills. It''s a trick! No matter what else, Qin Huan could be compared with the top friar Tianjiao in the land of gods and demons. And the more solid the foundation is, the more profound the foundation is. When we break through the spirit realm, we can get a greater increase in combat power. This is the chance that countless friars dream of, but what they are entitled to enjoy is only the most valued inheritor among the super forces. Because this requires at least, those who are super strong at the peak of the sea are qualified to make moves, and will have a certain impact on their cultivation. The ancestor of South Vietnam, the reward is really rich It''s a pity that I didn''t have a good heart. When the sacrifice is completed, the body''s sour and astringent will be relieved as the cultivation is improved, but the soul is still full of fatigue. Qin Yuqiang can''t bear to turn his mind. "Chief officer, I''m very tired now, so I''ll leave first." There was a hint of desire in his eyes. Qin Wushang frowned, "Ning Qin, do you have anything to do?" Qin Huan reluctantly smiled, "No." Seeing him leave, the manager Qin turned his mind and felt that Ning Qin''s performance seemed not right. Bai Fengfeng had been waiting outside. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly when he came out. He said immediately, "since you are waiting here, come with me." They didn''t communicate. They went back to Qin Huan''s house all the way. When the door was closed and Kyushu was taken out, Qin Huan sat down on the sofa heavily and smiled, "sit down." Bai Fengfeng''s eyes are red, "brother Baoyu, your hair Wuwu How could this be... " Qin Huan was deeply moved. Although Bai Fengfeng''s intimacy was inexplicable, he could always judge whether he was sincere or not. He smiled and said, "it''s OK. In a short time, he lost more longevity, and it will be better slowly." He pondered for a moment and said, "Miss Bai, I hope you can keep secret what I''m going to tell you next, whether you believe it or not." Seeing her nodding, Qin Huan said slowly, "if you haven''t refined it, you''d better not do it. This is my advice." Bai Fengfeng nodded directly, "OK, I don''t practice!" Qin Huan was surprised. Bai Fengfeng said seriously, "I believe brother Baoyu, you will never harm me." Qin Huan''s eyes showed a trace of relief. Although the eyes of the girl in front of him gave him a headache, it was really good to be trusted. Talking to such a beautiful girl who completely trusts herself, even if she doesn''t have other ideas, is enough to make people feel happy. It''s a pity that Qin Huan is in such a state that he urgently needs to recuperate and just smiles, "that''s it. I have to take a rest." Bai Fengfeng was reluctant to leave, and vowed that she would find the treasure to restore Shouyuan and make brother Baoyu''s hair black again. It''s a simple little guy. Thinking that he was still associating with her under a fake name, Qin Huan touched his nose and showed a trace of embarrassment. However, this is not an awkward time. I really need to have a good rest.Leaning back, Qin Huan fell into a soft sofa and chose a comfortable position. Qin Huan gently breathed out his breath and closed his eyes and fell asleep. This sleep is day and night. When Qin Huan wakes up, it''s dark. His eyes are shining in the dark. Looked up, the wall clock, time is not wrong, that is to say, there are six days left, the heaven and earth will come. Although he had already determined this point, Qin Huan was still nervous. He inhaled deeply and thought about the whole plan quickly. Two hours later, Qin Huan took a breath, got up and went into the bathroom. After a careful cleaning, Qin Huan dressed up and stood in front of the floor window. Stretch out your hand to open the curtain. The dim white light shines in. The eastern sky is white. The new day is about to begin. After a while, the door was knocked. Qin Huan opened it, but unexpectedly, it was Qin Wushang outside. The chief officer smiled genially. "Listen to the maid, my little friend opened the curtain, and I will know that you are awake. Didn''t you disturb me?" Qin Huan arched his hand. "The manager is serious. Please come in." When Qin Huan asked him to come in, he turned his back to close the door, and Qin Huan saw a sharp flash in his eyes. Then it was time to perform. Although he is a lot worse than these old people in the aspect of face, he has experienced so many private, simple performances, but he is quite confident. What''s more, he is ready for the play, while Qin Wushang doesn''t know it at all, and he has already taken the lead. Qin asked the general manager to sit down. Qin Yu said quietly, "If today the general manager is to persuade the younger generation to continue refining the shengzaohua pill, there is no need to talk about it." Qin Wushang''s face was calm. It didn''t seem that he was surprised. He nodded, "for the two hundred year old monk Yuanying, it takes up a quarter of his life, which can''t be ignored. But once the spirit is broken and the rules of the avenue are sensed, the passage of Shouyuan will become slow according to the height of the avenue of enlightenment. There are many people who can live beyond the age of 3000. " Two hundred years in three thousand years, nature is much smaller. Qin Huan, with bitter face, shook his head slowly. "In fact, it''s not the reason for Shou yuan..." Qin Wushang frowned slightly, and Qin Huan''s answer was unexpected. Although today he brought the conditions that the younger generation in front of him could never refuse, he was still a little uneasy. "Why?" Qin Huan shook his head and turned pale. "Don''t ask, chief executive. I won''t make shengzaohuadan in any case." Qin Wushang takes a breath. "What if I told you that my grandfather prepared a soul for you?" Qin Huan''s pupil contracted. He really didn''t expect that the ancestor of South Vietnam would pay such a price. The soul of heaven and man It is said that any yuan baby can be refined and directly promoted to the spirit of heaven and man. This temptation is unimaginable to any monk in the divine realm! Qin Huan was breathless and shook his head for a while. "Manager Qin, I can''t agree with you." Qin Wushang''s face was expressionless. "Ning Qin, do you think that my sincerity in South Vietnam is not enough? You can ask for anything. " Qin Huan wryly smiled, "how dare you want to be dissatisfied with what you got from the treasure house that day. It''s just that you can''t make a pill. You can''t make it again! " Seeing that he didn''t seem to be faking, Qin Wushang frowned and said, "OK, I''ll give you some time to think about it." He turned and left. Manager Qin suddenly thought that when Qin Huan refined the pills yesterday, it seemed that something was wrong and he was not very happy. Is something really wrong? He didn''t dare to delay. He went back to the palace by car and reported Qin Huan''s response to the ancestor of Nanyue on the altar of the underground palace. In the dark underground palace, the air was thick and thick, like a swamp. "Ning Qin refused the spirit of heaven and man?" Qin Wushang knelt on the ground, "yes. The old slave observed carefully and showed great sincerity. " "You mean that Ning Qin really doesn''t want to make pills again?" "It should be." Qin Wushang hesitated a little bit. "My ancestors, it''s better for Qin to stop talking. It seems that he''s afraid of something." He thought for a while, and was more sure, "now think about Ning Qin''s performance, it seems that he is afraid of something." The thunder flashed in the deep eyes of the ancient ancestor of South Vietnam, and he did not have any action. In an oil lamp around him, a shadow suddenly appeared. In a blink of an eye, the virtual shadow became solid, just like the real person. It was a separate body Qin Huan had seen. "I''m really curious about what he is for." Qin Wushang went back and brought a person who made Qin Huan have to smile bitterly and be afraid to deal with. Looking at his face, he was frightened and uneasy. The ancestor of South Vietnam had a light look in his eyes. "Ning Qin, I''m not here to force you to make pills, but I want you to be able to give me a reasonable explanation." Qin Huan''s face was more pale. His eyes were uneasy and he swept around. "It''s not that younger generation wants to refuse, but I dare not. I''ll continue to make Huadan." The ancestors of the South Yue State squinted in vain, "is someone threatening you?" Qin Huan quickly waved his hand. "No, it''s a terrible feeling." When the critical moment came, Qin Huan tried to think about the feeling when the heaven and earth murdering breath came, and his eyes gradually showed fear. "When I made the second pill, it seemed that I had a pair of eyes fixed on me, which I had never felt before. It seemed that I could see through completely without any secret. I don''t know why, but suddenly I understand. This is a warning to me. If I dare to make Huadan again, I will die! Yes, I can''t escape. I will die! " Chapter 352 Qin Huan''s lips trembled slightly as he stepped out of his forehead. With his pale face, he was so nervous. If the normal friar sees his performance at the moment and hears what he says, he is afraid to regard him as a neurosis or a victim of paranoia. But at this time, he was faced with an old monster who was unwilling to die after living for 100000 years, and another servant who knew something about the old monster. So Qin Huan''s words gave them too much shock and association. The ancestor of the South Yue State said quietly, "what do you think of those eyes?" Qin Huan blurted out, "there is no escape!" The old ancestor of Nanyue closed his eyes and sighed. He already knew where Qin Huan''s fear came from. Will of heaven and earth Because, that pair of invisible eyes is terrible, he once experienced, that kind of feeling that can''t escape, only the person who experiences in person, can say without thinking. It seems absurd to judge, but don''t forget that the ancestors of the South Yue State have experienced a killing against the heaven and earth of ningqin. At the beginning, the will of heaven and earth was to kill Ning Qin, only to be saved by him. Now, I feel that his life will be continued again, so I can''t wait to do it again? For a long time, the old ancestor of South Vietnam opened his eyes. Between his deep eyes, there seemed to be two faint flames burning. His voice was colder, with a chill of penetrating soul. "Do you want to destroy my hope? Then come to fight. If you can kill me, I will live on. " He looked at Qin Huan and said, "I promise you that no matter what happens, you will not be hurt. So I hope you can make another life making pill." It seems that Qin Huan''s mind was clear. The ancestor of the South Yue State put up his fingers. "The last one, I only ask you to refine the last one. Besides this spirit of heaven and man, I will lend you another treasure." His fingers touched his wrists, and he took out a bracelet. It was totally dark, with a thick coating on the surface. The silk halo kept flowing and filled with the smell of years. "This is a treasure passed down by our royal family. If you wear it on your hand, you can stop any attack in the paradise. Do you agree to it?" Qin Huan''s face was blue, his eyes were fixed on the bracelet, and his eyes were full of fierce emotions. He was afraid that he would not think of it. It was so true that he was able to substitute it. He nodded with trembling for a long time, "late Younger generation Yes... " The ancestor of Nanyue laughed, "well, you can have a rest. When you are refining, I will sit down and see who can hurt you!" The invisible momentum rose up, like an invisible big hand inserted into the sky over the capital of Wang. In an instant, the thunder roared and the endless black clouds rolled and interwoven. It''s a real show! Qin Huan seemed to be frightened. He bowed his head to show his awe, but his eyes were furthest away, a little relaxed. Become In front of us, the ancestors of Nanyue state, who looked down at the heaven and the earth, had a lot of subconscious fear. After all, you are allowed to cultivate all over the world. In the end, you are not. You have suffered a loss in front of me! After a series of responses, we are finally ready to respond before the coming of the world robbery. Then It''s time to fight for character and luck! During this period of time, there was no danger or even great harvest. The luck was very good. Qin Huan hoped that he would be lucky all the time instead of Taiji. Leaving behind the spirit of heaven and man, the old ancestor of South Vietnam left straight away. After three days, the King appeared to be the same, but the tide was turbulent. do or think the same without prior consulation2. Although they don''t know what happened, they can find the current tense situation through clues. For example, eighty-one Wangdu city protection array quietly began to recharge. For example, the alert level of the Royal Palace has been rising with several personnel transfers. For another example, the spies who have been acting in a low-key way like shadows dare to run rampant in the streets of Wangdu, with their faces full of fierce faces. There must be something And it''s a big deal! Mingsiyuan and yuantiangang were invited to the Royal courtyard after they entered the capital of South Vietnam. They were careful and considerate. Of course, they seem to stay indoors, but they have their own channels to receive information and pay close attention to the creation of the pill. By the way, the wind direction of wangduzhong is also changing at the moment. Aware of the changes in the situation, Ming and Yuan frowned secretly, and at the same time, they came up with ideas: will it be related to the restart of the birth and creation of Huadan? Then I thought of Qin Huan. They had seen the long gray hair in the pictures that had been sent secretly. Through the summary and analysis of many messages, it was not difficult to find that Qin Huan was the key. Mingsiyuan and yuantiangang are suspicious. When they are ready to take action, yunyilan pushes open the gate of the other courtyard, smiles and orders people to open a banquet, and brings two Canghai people to the table. During the banquet, the singing and dancing were even, the delicacies were countless, and the air was full of leisure and freedom. Yuan Tiangang finished his glass of wine and his eyes flashed, "yunzun, my brother hasn''t been to Wangdu for many years, but how many old friends are you going to walk around today?"This test is not brilliant, but through the response of yunyilan, we can always see some depth. Mingsiyuan put down his glass and looked at it. Yun Yilan clapped his hands and sent away the singer and dancer. "Yuanzun and mingzun, yunmou didn''t like to go around in circles, so he got to the point. Today, I hope you can stay in another hospital for a few days. " Yuan Tiangang''s smile doesn''t fade. "What does Yun Zun mean?" Cloud Yi Lan smile: "it is the meaning of the words." Mingsiyuan put down his glass and made a "bang" sound, "cloud worship is to want to house arrest us?" The wind is light and the clouds are light, but the words are cold. In an instant, all the light winds and drizzles will be torn apart, leaving only ice and cold. The smile on the corner of cloud Yi Lan''s mouth finally disappeared. He was silent for a few moments and sighed, "this is the meaning of the ancestor. Why do you bother me?" It''s really related to the ancestors of South Vietnam! Yuan Tiangang''s face was solemn. "OK, brother agreed." Cloud Yi Lan Gongshou, "thank yuan Zun for your consideration." It''s no surprise. The ancestor opened his mouth. Even if the sea is called the venerable, he dare not resist. Otherwise, how dare to call the ancestor! Mingsiyuan said in a cold voice: "the South Vietnam country must guarantee the safety of our young master. If there is any difference, the great wilderness will never give up!" "It''s nature," said Yun Yilan He smiled and raised his glass. "In these days, yunmou will stay, just in time with yuanzun and mingzun, to continue the original unfinished confirmation." This is surveillance. On the fifth day after Qin Huan refined the second elixir, two days before the coming of the heaven and earth robbery, we can clearly feel the destruction of the spirit. In self-cultivation, he opened his eyes to make sure that he had mastered the power of surging in his body. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed. He decided to start alchemy. If you wait, you can only delay for one day at most. It''s better to lead heaven and earth to kill and rob, and maybe disturb its rhythm. Long body and up, go out to the window, opened the curtain to have a look, at this moment the sun in the West. Qin Yuping breathed slowly and adjusted his state. When the last light message came from heaven and earth, and the night came completely, he turned to go out. Choose the night, because the small blue light, only in the night, can have the effect of turning the decadent into the magical anti sky. Even if it was only a guess, Qin Huan should seize it and raise his chance to live to the highest level. Qin Wushang had already prepared the materials for the third elixir. A moment later, when Qin Huan came outside the elixir''s room, he saw the ancestor of Nanyue. Different from being alone in the ordinary life, the ancestor was followed by four armored friars, one set of full body armor was the face, and all of them were covered inside. Cold breath, emanating from the four human bodies, but strangely, this breath did not spread, but directly into the space. It seems that these four people have been directly integrated with this space. "See the ancestors!" Qin Huan showed a little peace of mind, but his white face was still OK, and he felt his panic. The ancestor of Nanyue nodded, "and he is at ease to refine the pill. I have a husband for everything else." "Yes." Qin Huan strides into the alchemy room. The ancestors of Nanyue raised their hands, and four armored friars spread silently, each standing in a corner of the danfang. Qin Wushang wants to stop talking. The ancestor said lightly: "I don''t have a choice, the third pill of creation, I must get it." It can prolong life for a hundred years, and can be arranged more calmly. Otherwise, the probability of success is too low. If not, how can he be willing to kill and rob. Looking up, his eyes penetrated all the barriers and fell into the sky far away. He seemed to feel the sky, some kind of depressing atmosphere, and his face became more and more indifferent. Qin Huan sat cross legged in Dan''s room. He brushed his sleeve and took out Jiuzhou. He touched his wristband. He thought about taking out the branches that he had given to Hongyi before the inn. There was no further delay. He lit the fire with his sleeve, and the heat rolled out. Qin Huan released the third wave of consciousness in his soul and began to make pills! The progress was very fast. Half an hour later, with the last material sent in, Qin Huan let this consciousness control the fire and complete the gathering of medicinal power. àØ - Kyushu opened, and the embryo of Zaohua pill flew out. In the scream, "open your mouth" and bit Qin Huan''s fingertips. Now! Dark enveloped his eyes, Qin Huan raised his other hand and held it up with five fingers. A big sun shadow appeared. Rumbling - the capital of South Vietnam, the land of ten thousand years of Chengping, when the lights were on at night, it was the most lively time. Suddenly, there was a thundering sound over nine days. Countless monks were frozen in place, and there were endless palpitations between the tremors. They suddenly looked up and were shocked to find that at this time, there was a thunder running through the sky of the capital of Wang, especially the thunder was dazzling red Rather, it is a kind of color after being soaked in blood. In the dark, it''s very eye-catching. Then the sky was dark, broken without warning, and a light appeared, tearing the darkness to pieces.Yin and Yang reverse, night into day! There is no big day, but it is the light of the bright big day that makes the whole King shine. Outside the capital, the darkness became deeper, like a thick sea of ink. #### sorry for you, today is only one change. There is something wrong at home. Tomorrow''s update may be affected. Try to update it. Please visit our website to read the latest novels! Chapter 353 The outer wall of the capital of Nanyue is hundreds of feet high and tens of feet thick. It is like a dragon winding along. Every other distance, the wall is built with towers that look like observation posts. At this time, all the towers began to release light, with a total of 81, just like 81 stars, bursting out hundreds of millions of lights. These lights did not rush to the sky, condensed into a slanting light column, converging at the core of somewhere in Wangdu, such as the coming of the sun. The energy fluctuation of terror is extreme. It erupts from the convergence of light. The space seems to be burned and twisted. It cracks and cracks. At one glance, it makes people fear deeply. It''s not a secret that countless monks in the capital of Wang raised their heads in horror. It''s not a secret that the king built super protective array, but none of them ever thought that they had a day to witness. After all, in today''s world situation, the strength of South Vietnam, unless it is the most powerful country in the northern land of the gods and demons, who can kill the king''s capital and force it to start a big battle. What happened? This idea appeared in the hearts of countless monks, but soon they were not in the mood to pay attention to their doubts. All the hearts and gods were attracted by the sky, the emerging eyes, and then the whole person was completely frozen from the body to the soul. This is not the eyes that a living creature can have. They are several miles in size. Even if they are far apart, they can still be seen clearly. There is no mood fluctuation. What this huge eye presents is endless indifference. It seems that you can see everything, and it seems that everything is not seen in your eyes. Then, under the gaze of countless frightened eyes, a little blood appears in the deep of the huge eyes, and the blink spreads to any part of the whole eyes. It moved a little, almost imperceptible, and seemed to find its own goal. Then it seemed like a sea breaking through a dike. Endless blood flowed out and turned into a straight column of light. From nine days ago, it was heavily bombarded, and Wang Du guarded the array. No one can describe the impact. The whole world seems to be at a standstill for a moment. All dimensions of time and space have lost their concepts. It seems that the air in the body is emptied in an instant. The feeling of emptiness makes people want to roar sadly, but the mouth can''t be opened at all, let alone make a sound. At the same time, it seems that there is a big mountain on the chest. That terrible pressure makes the heart crack. The inner emptiness, with the external feeling of heavy pressure, two different feelings, make people feel like being in the double world of fire and ice, and then cause great damage. All the monks who are exposed to the outside world, under the yuan baby, have blood flowing out of their mouths, noses and orifices at the same time, and pass out directly. Yuanying does not faint but can only fall to the ground. Her face is twisted by pain and her body is constantly twitching. The monks above the spirit are all white as paper, full of shock and horror. The spiritual friar can sense the rules of heaven and earth more clearly, and the power of terror contained in the collision will be more fearful. But someone knows better than they do. The Royal courtyard, yunyilan, mingsiyuan and yuantiangang, are all in the sea. At this time, they stare at the sky, where the terror collides. The pupil contracts violently! All three of them are old-fashioned sea state superpowers. As long as they don''t take the initiative to die, more than 300 dragons will be able to cross the land of gods and demons. But at this time, the three of them felt the threat of death. Although the power of Wangdu array was terrible, it was more used to protect it. What really makes them palpitate is that from the huge eyes, the coming blood column, even with their accomplishments, a little sensation is scalp numbness. To some extent, the sea super power has begun to control the rules, so they have greater fear of these eyes. Will of heaven and earth This is the incarnation of the will of heaven and earth! What did the ancestors of South Vietnam do? He killed him at all costs. Yun Yilan clenches his fist. When Minger and yuaner Zun shake in the heart of Canghai, the battle between the blood column and Wangdu array has been won. The wall of Wangdu City, which is winding like a dragon, has numerous cracks in the tremor. The big lines hidden in it are exposed, and the nodes are broken one after another. Boom - eighty one array hubs collapsed together, and the wall of the whole King City collapsed completely! Blood light column Weidun, continue to move towards the target, under it a four-way building quickly magnified, blood light illuminated it outside dense, 100000 armor army, they covered with armor, only one pair of eyes exposed, cold surging moriran. "Kill!" There was a roar, and the army of 100000 armor raised their hands in order. The sound of the long sword tearing the air gathered into the "roaring" roar. As the hundred thousand long sword points out, the space breaks instantly, the crack is smooth and even, and the end is cut to the bloody light column. Roar - the fierce low roar sounds, and the blood light in the cut is suddenly twisted, turning into a blood dragon, and suddenly swinging its tail to avoid, the invisible sword will meet with the scale armor, and the "crackling" sound will not stop, splashing countless sparks. "Kill again!" The roar was still cold, and there was no tremor. The army of 100000 armor came out again. A sword falls, a thousand swords sing! This sword is no longer a simple chop, but contains the sword magic power. The sword of ten thousand swords is not a too deep sword magic power, or even quite shallow. Can any supernatural power, after acquiring 100000 times of superposition, will produce a qualitative leap, with the power to destroy the heaven and earth.Buzzing - buzzing - the void trembles and then in the next moment, it becomes a smashed mirror, a crisscross crack that splits it into countless small pieces and envelops the blood dragon. There is no escape! The tail of the blood dragon shakes and makes a reply with action. It has no intention of dodging at all, so it resolutely breaks into the broken space. In an instant, countless thunders were heard, hundreds of millions of swords rolled, and the mighty swords rushed to the sky. In every space crack, a sword light broke out and fell on the scales of the blood dragon. Even though it had unimaginable defense power, it also appeared large pieces of broken, wound interlaced. What makes people tremble is that the action of the blood dragon doesn''t stop at all. Like these sword lights, it doesn''t cause real damage to it at all. It tore open the sword net and fell on the four buildings in an unparalleled manner. In the cold eyes of the dragon, it can penetrate the world. "Three kills!" At the same time, they turned their swords. The tip of the swords did not tremble at all. They tore their chests and broke their backs. There was not a single murmur, even their bodies did not tremble at all. They were not like people, but like wooden stakes. In the next moment, the red sword shadow came out from the head of the hundred thousand armor army. In a blink of an eye, it became a bloody sword, which killed the blood dragon. Poof - the flesh and blood behind the blood dragon was easily torn, and large scales were scattered. For the first time, its eyes showed pain, and its unmatched breath trembled. But immediately, the blood dragon opens his mouth and takes a breath! The body of the army of 100000 armor suddenly froze, and the sound of "Hula" resounded throughout the world. The black armor fell to the ground one after another, but the body of the monk inside had turned into powder. In one breath, one hundred thousand armor soldiers were destroyed! Outside the alchemy room, the ancestors of South Vietnam suddenly opened their eyes, and the thunder was shining inside. Standing in the four corners of the armor friar, the body turned into flying ash at the same time. There was no mood fluctuation in his old face. Even if his 100000 troops died, he could not shake his mind. The eyes are more and more bright. It seems that the ancestors of South Vietnam waited for an opportunity to raise their hands in the void. In the sky above the four square buildings, the blood dragon of 100000 army was killed. Suddenly, it roared with pain. Its huge body quivered and was immediately torn by 100000 swords. From the inside out, the blood dragon''s huge body has become a sieve. If it is a real flesh and blood creature, even if its strength is no matter how terrible, it will be physically destroyed under this attack. But the blood dragon is not the essence, it is by the heaven and earth to kill and rob the phantasm, the holes in the body wriggle to dissipate quickly, but the breath is still inevitably weakened. It''s the first time it''s been traumatized! The blood dragon roars and rushes to the earth. Before it really comes, it brings the terror and shakes the four buildings into powder. The dust rose to the sky, and the ground was emptied in a flash. Only Qin Huan''s Alchemy room and the earth''s stone tablets stood in the distance. The ancestor of Nanyue raised his head. He took a step. The wrinkles on his face disappeared quickly. He became a middle-aged man in his thirties. Raise your hand and blow it out. This circle, like the back flow of the sun, moon and stars, runs through the space in an instant and falls in the heart of the blood dragon''s eyebrows. At the moment of collision, behind the ancestors of South Vietnam, there was clearly a stretch of virtual shadow, a branch of rivers and mountains, which is the territory of South Vietnam now under control. As an ancestor, the actual leader of the whole country, he has the qualification to mobilize the National Games and strengthen himself. This fist is not only the top strike of Canghai, but also contains the power of National Games, so it can make such a terrible attack. Blood dragon''s body was shaken back, centered on the scale of eyebrow and heart, the sound of "click" and "click" breaking appeared and spread out rapidly. But at this time, blood dragon eyes lock on the ancestors of South Vietnam, cold and violent, suddenly emerge a net shadow. The face of the ancestor of South Vietnam suddenly changed. He seemed to feel the terrible crisis. He stepped back one after another. Every step would disappear, and then he would come out further away. Can move continuously, can''t avoid the invisible big net between heaven and earth, because it is the power of rules, exists in every corner between heaven and earth. Retreating is not to get away, but to fight for time. The ancestors of South Vietnam took a deep breath, and there was helplessness and sigh in their eyes, which finally turned into coldness. He bit his fingertips and pointed his backhand at the center of his brow. A black seed appeared in the blood, beating like a heart, like a living thing. Then, the black seed began to beat vigorously. A strange smell came from the ancestors of South Vietnam. Xu Shao is the leader of the Royal Palace''s guard office. He was appreciated by the royal family of the South Yue State after the alchemy student made the pill, and has been used up to now. More than an hour ago, he was ordered to go to the depth of the Royal Palace prison to guard the dead prisoners here. Although he was puzzled, he did not express any doubt. At this time, Xu shaopan''s knee was in the dark cage. He was looking solemn and feeling. There was a terrible smell from the outside world. A palpitation suddenly appeared, and he glared. At this time, between the eyebrows and the heart of this man, a black seed appeared, from which the terrifying plunder power exploded wildly. Xu Shao''s spiritual cultivation at the peak is expected in this life. So he could not make a sound at all and fell on the ground and curled up together. After a few breaths, the ground was only left. The clothes on his body completely disappeared.At the same time, Xu Shao, an old ancestor of South Vietnam, suddenly stepped out of his body. Although his face was blurred, he could see that his figure was the death prison! #### in today''s chapter, tomorrow''s two changes. Chapter 354 Virtual shadow, without looking back, broke into the invisible net between the heaven and the earth, and immediately sent out a shriek, gray flame from his body, and burned to ashes in his breathing. There was a little more gloom in the eyes of the ancestor of South Vietnam, but he was still calm and cold. Another shadow came out of his body and was buried in the gray flame. One after another, with their own demise, they lost the power of the rules. When the invisible net finally dissipated, the ancestors stepped out of sixteen virtual shadows. His eyes are dim, his face is pale. Because of the connection between Qi and Qi, the death of virtual shadow has certain harm to him. The blood dragon stabilizes its body and quickly recovers its broken scales. Its cold eyes lock on the ancestor and suddenly roar. Boom - the blood dragon''s body explodes, condenses into countless blood raindrops, and spreads all over the world. In each raindrop, there is a shrinking blood dragon''s virtual shadow. My grandfather''s face changed a lot. In every drop of blood rain, there is a smell of heaven and earth killing and robbing. Although it has weakened a lot, it is enough to kill any spiritual realm and the following monks. He can resist it, but he needs to lose all the seeds he has accumulated. He has worked hard for countless years to destroy it. So it doesn''t make sense to survive today''s killing and robbing? The old ancestor sighed in his eyes. The figure avoided the blood rain, and his eyes fell on the danfang, showing helplessness. He really wanted to save Ning Qin, so he did not hesitate to destroy the great battle formation of Wang Du and let the 100000 elite army die. But his life was involved, but he could only retreat. Because he saved Ning Qin to survive. If he destroyed his foundation to do this, he would put the cart before the horse. Therefore, the old ancestor''s retreat was crisp and neat. Even if he was unwilling, he did not hesitate for half a minute. Ning Qin is dead. He may still have hope. He can give it a go if he can''t help it. But it''s a pity As for the promise, my grandfather is not half upset. He has tried his best. The blood rain was not stopped. It was about to fall on the danfang. Once it fell, it contained the power of corrosion and destruction, enough to turn the house and Qin Yu into nothing. In the distant land, the silent stone tablet of creation suddenly erupted into a dark golden light, so rich and blazing, like a burning flame enveloping the danfang. Drops of blood fall into it, wrapped in dark gold light. It has terror power, but it can''t destroy these drops. The blood dragon inside is shrinking, and its eyes are staring at the stone tablet of Zaohua. As the blood rain accumulates more and more, it is integrated in the dark golden light. Roar - the blood dragon appears again. It rolls and bites with its big mouth and sharp claws, trying to break the dark golden light, and the body of the stone tablet in the distance is shaking violently. The old ancestor of Nanyue was slightly dazed, and his face was very blue. He didn''t expect to build a stone tablet, but he would protect Ning Qin. In this way, he will be forced into a desperate situation, and there will be no room for retreat, otherwise the stone tablet of Zaohua will be damaged, and he will die as well. However, the stone tablet of Zaohua was so determined to protect Qin Huan that the ancestor had to think more about it. It seems that Ning Qin is really important, even more important than he thought. In this case, let''s spell it once! On the altar of the underground palace, the ancestor suddenly opened his eyes, and then stepped out a figure between the two oil lamps in front of him. Quickly coagulate, bow to the ancestor, two people step forward, disappear in an instant. At the next moment, these two figures have appeared outside the danfang, standing in a triangle with the ancestors. Of course, the expression of this is not clear, because these three people are all ancestors. For thousands of years, the survival time is even longer than that of plundering fairyland. Although the ancestors of South Vietnam failed to break through the plundering of fairyland due to some restrictions, a pig can also cultivate to a high level in such a long time, let alone the ancestors who actually took charge of South Vietnam. He is a good sea, but he is definitely one of the strongest sea in the world, because every part of the ancestors is the peak of the sea! Three Canghai peaks are separated, three thousand dragons are super powerful. At this time, there is no reserve to fight, and one fist blows to the blood dragon. The dark golden light suddenly rolled, like the roar of the raging sea, the blood dragon''s huge body surface, immediately appeared three deep fist marks. Each of them spread out in a circle, and the visible wave swept through the place where they passed, and all the scales were broken. The blood dragon''s eyes showed pain, and his mouth opened to blow out the dragon''s breath, which blew an old ancestor apart. But the real terror of Longxi is not the power of bombardment. The defeated ancestor separated and turned red in a flash. Even through mutual contact, this red color began to spread to the other two. On the altar, the withered face of the old ancestor of the South Vietnam showed surprise and anger. In front of him, the oil lamp flame was red, and the other two nearby also began to appear red. The eyes showed heartache. The ancestor raised his hand to extinguish the red oil lamp, and raised his hand to point out continuously. A drop of blood fell into the lamp at the fingertips, temporarily dispersing the blood color. It was just two drops of blood, but it seemed to empty the body of the old ancestor. He became thinner, his face was lined with wrinkles, and each one was full of rotten breath. But the biggest loss, or the extinguished oil lamp, completely fell into a deep sleep, I do not know how much effort it took to wake him up again. What''s more, the ancestor didn''t know what effect that stained with blood would have on the separation. This unknown worry made his face more ugly.But at this point, he can only bite his teeth and go to the end. He has two separate thoughts and steps out of the oil lamp. The ancestors breathed suddenly and heavily, supporting four separate bodies and coming at the same time, which also had great pressure on him. But at this time, the ancestor bit his teeth, and two separate bodies appeared unexpectedly. In the underground palace, the four peaks of the sea are separated at the edge of the altar, and there is a slight fluctuation between the eyes. The old ancestor snorted, his mouth and nose overflowed with blood. He raised his hand a little more, and the black seed shrieked. The eyes of the four masters of the sea fluctuated and were directly erased. They bowed down and disappeared immediately. In addition to the dark golden light, the six great Canghai peaks gather together and make a bold move. The blood dragon roars. Even if it is the incarnation of heaven and earth killing, and has the power to destroy heaven and earth, it can''t bear the full killing of six Canghai peaks under the control of the stone tablet of Zaohua. Its huge body collapsed inch by inch, and the pupils of the six ancestors contracted. Without hesitation, they turned around and retreated. Immediately, the blood shock wave swept all directions. The stone tablet of Zaohua vibrated violently, the dark golden light was torn to pieces, and six ancestors were tumbled separately and shot down to the distance, each one pale. On the altar, the ancestor was breathing heavily, sweating all over, with a smile on his mouth. Through His eyes widened at the thought. The abnormal change appeared in the moment of blood dragon self explosion. When the blood color shock wave broke out, the thin and thick blood dragon of one arm broke into the alchemy room in an instant. "No!" Six ancestors split up and roared angrily at the same time. But he knew it was too late. Although only the arm is thick blood dragon, it contains the last trace of pure power, enough to kill Ning Qin. Even if there is a bracelet given to him, it is not enough to resist. In Qin Huan''s dark eyes, there was no emotion fluctuation. Suddenly he looked at the top of his head, and the blood dragon''s empty shadow came out. The cold eyes met. Qin Huan clearly felt that his idea was to find you. Without half hesitation, the blood dragon suddenly came, and at the same time, the piercing cold came out of the soul, the whole blood was almost frozen, and the heart stopped beating. Qin Huan could not resist. He could only watch the blood dragon coming. He would not enter his brow and wipe out his soul and vitality. Between life and death, the Black Bracelet on the wrist suddenly burst into light, blocking the blood dragon out. But this block only lasted for a very short time, maybe a breath was suddenly broken, black hand strings were broken into powder, and scattered on the ground. But the blink of an eye blocked Qin Huan''s reaction time. He grabbed the blue branch in front of him and activated its guard force without hesitation. When the blood dragon hit it, its strength was obviously lost. The blue branch was too poor compared with the black string, and even stopped it for a breath. In front of Qin Huan, he got a guard soul treasure and an ancient sword. Unfortunately, the blood dragon killed so fast that he didn''t have more time to deal with it. It seems that the whole brain will be torn when the head is hit, and the horror and pain will sweep the whole body, but all of them will be frozen in the next moment. In the soul space, the blood dragon hovered over Qin Huan''s soul, which could not move at all. The cold eyes swept around, and seemed to flash a little disappointment. But it''s all very fast. It''s like an illusion. The blood dragon opens its mouth and can see the blood light in its mouth. Qin Huan knew very well that if he was hit by the blood light, he would be scared out of his wits. With so much preparation, he could not escape from death. A little bitterness came out of his heart, which soon turned to unwillingness. Qin Huan didn''t want to die. He didn''t really appreciate the magnificence of the land of gods and demons. He didn''t step into Xianzong far away and didn''t find the girl. He promised that they would meet again. He could not die. He could never die! Xu''s strong will to survive made Qin Huan''s frozen soul open a little room for activity. Looking at the humble soul who raised his hand in front of him, it seemed that he wanted to resist. The blood dragon''s eyes were still indifferent and did not fluctuate at all. Because it''s all meaningless. So, it''s over! Blood light gushed out, but at this time, another figure appeared without any omen, and then in the whole soul space, countless stars and light spots scattered. They are so weak and numerous that they can''t be counted. In the blink of an eye, they fall on the blood dragon and make a thick layer. Xiaoling''s face was taut and her body was trembling slightly. She seemed to be under great pressure. As Qin Huan''s companion soul, she was silent for some reasons, which almost made people forget her existence. But when the blood dragon invaded the soul space and wanted to kill Qin Huan''s soul, all her silence was broken and all her strength broke out. Click - Click - star light points coagulate into a kind of ice like existence, freezing the blood dragon inside, which obviously can not cause any damage to it. Because the frozen blood dragon, at this time, his eyes fell on the little spirit, still cold and indifferent.Boom - the ice is crushed, and the blood color light finally comes out. The blood dragon doesn''t give a hand to Xiao Ling, because as the companion soul, when the master dies, she will also disappear. Blood roared to Qin Huan''s soul, and he was also at this time. Finally, he raised his finger hard and pointed out against the blood. Chapter 355 The friars absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and refine it as their own magic force, and urge the magic force to break out the mass destruction, which is called magic. Stepping into the spirit realm to open the soul space, the soul becomes clear from untouchable, strengthening the soul to enhance the strength, releasing the power with the strength of the soul, which is called the supernatural power. There is no clear division between magic and supernatural power for the lower monks, but the difference is the difference. It exists all the time but you have no qualification to know it. These are not nonsense, of course, because there are different kinds of magic and supernatural powers, but in some very special cases, they are fused together. The explanation is clear: it can use mana to activate. It''s a spell. It can also burst out of the soul. It''s a supernatural power. Any kind of magic is also the existence of supernatural power. There is a new name in the land of gods and demons, Taoism. Tao is the rule. There is the power of rules between the Tao and Dharma, which can be exerted by different forces because the rules are omnipresent. Even in the places where the powerful are like clouds, and where there are countless magic and magic powers, Taoism is a rare existence, which can only be mastered if it has a solid foundation and a long tradition of large forces. Qin Huan had no connection with these things, but he was lucky sometimes. When the blood dragon looked at the life and death line, he found that he still had resistance. Point Cang first, Cang mang refers to. When the finger fell, Qin Huan''s eyes were dim, and his soul was almost torn apart by the terror. But he gritted his teeth and kept his consciousness clear, because he would surely die in a coma. However, the breathing time seemed endless for Qin Huan. The terror extraction finally stopped. A crystal clear finger collided with the blood light. There was no fluctuation. The transparent finger and blood light began to collapse at the same time. It seemed to be the result of the same death with the enemy. But on the surface of Qin Huan''s soul, there were countless cracks in an instant. Each one is very subtle, like the porcelain that failed to be fired. It seems that if you touch it a little, it will smash to the ground. Because the power of blood light is beyond the endurance limit of the vast fingers, the good thing is that there are not too many. Otherwise, even if the blood light is broken, Qin Huan''s soul will collapse. The blood dragon stared at the cracked soul. His cold eyes flashed a trace of surprise. For the first time, the blood dragon really showed the mood fluctuation, and then it was calm. How about blocking the blood light? It still has the power to annihilate the soul easily. The blood dragon didn''t want to delay any more. It swam its tail to the soul, ready to tear it up a little bit with its mouth. Without any omen, the blood dragon suddenly stopped, eyes, breaking out of endless cold. Then, there were countless cracks on its body surface, which was very similar to the state of Qin Huan''s soul. The violent and incomparable breath, coming from these cracks, is absolutely fierce and furious. It seems that all this is unexpected! But these destructive breath did not break out, because a big shadow of the sun appeared, and a light light fell down, like a pair of invisible big hands, holding the blood dragon tightly and suppressing all the forces in its body. The blood dragon''s body trembled violently, and the shadow of rules appeared in the deep of his eyes. But these regular forces were cut off by the breath of nothingness before they broke out. The shadow of the sun and the blood dragon disappear together in the breath of nothingness. Poof - a mouthful of blood gushed out, Qin Huan fell on his back and gasped for breath, but he could not relieve the pain like a split in his head at all. It''s like using a dull knife full of rust, which is cutting bit by bit, and it''s not a dull knife, but a lot of flesh and blood, because of pain, unconsciously twitching. The pain was beyond imagination, but Qin Huan was full of ecstasy at this time, because only living can feel the pain, and the dead didn''t feel it. If it wasn''t for Xiaolan light, Qin Huan would still die, but he had a clear intuition. If he couldn''t resist the last blow of Xuelong, Xiaolan light would not appear. This is not a test, but a cold and realistic choice. Only when the blood dragon weakens to a certain extent, can the little blue lantern hunt it. Otherwise, it would rather let Qin Huan die than put itself on the edge of destruction. Qin Huan smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t complain. If he really would die, he hoped that the little blue light could be preserved. At some time in the future, get by another guy who doesn''t know whether he is lucky or unlucky, and go against the sky again. It''s better to help him get revenge. Well, I really want to do more, so I broke the door violently and interrupted Qin Huan''s thoughts directly. At the first sight, the ancestor of Nanyue saw Qin Huan''s appearance at this time. His eyes suddenly brightened and he went back to heaven from the prison. Alive, he''s alive! And at this time, the ground is rolling down a pill of creation, but the breath makes the ancestors understand that it has been refined. The altar of the underground palace is more shriveled, like a body that has been dried for many years. It is full of dead air. The surrounding nine oil lamps, in addition to one extinguished, six flames trembled, sketching out a fuzzy face, roaring as if to break away. The remaining two began to fluctuate slightly, as if they were testing.There was a grim smile on the face of the old ancestor, "when the old ancestor could refine you, he would not give you a chance to escape!" He raised his hand and dropped it slowly. One drop of blood appeared on each finger. Eight drops of blood were integrated into an oil lamp. The flame was suddenly bright. It seemed that he could hear a sound, a roar of pain from the burning. All the faces outlined by the flame disappeared, and the flame recovered, but the ancestor knew that this was only a temporary suppression. If he could not recover, he would be backfired at any time. The exposed body parts of the ancestor have been completely dried up, like dead branches, and countless fine lines have been cracked on the surface of the tortoise, which seems to be subtle but seems to have penetrated directly into the flesh and blood, even the soul! Outside the danfang, the five ancestors were expressionless and cold in their quiet eyes. They did not move and stared at the door. The old ancestor helped Qin Huan out, holding a pill of nature in his hand. Although the breath was weak, it could be as dazzling as the sun in the separation induction. In the eyes of the five elders, at the same time, they show their struggle and step forward, but they can only do this. Blood chains emerge from flesh and blood, and they are imprisoned in place without any further action. There was a sneer on the corner of the mouth, but the voice was very gentle. "Ning Qin, we open sacrifice." There is no room for opposition. Qin Huan''s eyes swept through the scene, forced to bear the pain of soul splitting, and nodded slowly. It''s just this simple action that makes him sweat like rain and pale. The old ancestor stopped three feet away from the stone tablet of Zaohua and handed him the pill of Zaohua. When he released his hand, there was a dark golden light. He wrapped the crumbling Qin Huan and pulled him closer. Qin Yu takes a deep breath and tries his best to raise his hand. The pill is swept away by the dark gold light and disappears in the stone tablet. After that, he could no longer resist the pain of his soul. Before his consciousness disappeared, his last thought was that this stone tablet today is finally named Qin. The old ancestor closed his eyes slightly, felt the long lost vitality of his body, and his body trembled with an expression of incomparable intoxication. That''s it, the power to live on with fresh life. Even though he has lived for 100000 years, he is still full of nostalgia for the world. Now, finally, we have another hundred years of life. A hundred years into a hundred thousand years, but a snap of fingers, but the original life has come to the end of the ancestors, but it is very precious. With these hundred years, he can polish carefully, make the best of all preparations, and then break the shackles that imprison him. Robbing immortals The ancestor felt that he had never been so close to it. He opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on Qin Huan, who was in a coma. He was a little relieved. As expected, he did not see the wrong person. Saving him is the right decision. Anyway, today is the last day. This young generation has great human feelings. Let''s give him a chance. What''s more, everything you send now will be paid back double in the future. The old ancestor smiled at the corners of his mouth, his mind moved and the stone tablet vibrated. There were five silent people outside the danfang who were separated, showing the color of pain at the same time. A line of virtual shadows appeared on their faces, twisted and wailing, and pure soul power was extracted. Then, with the dark golden light as the medium, Qin Huan was absorbed by his cracked soul. These soul forces are the property of the spirits who are unwilling to die. They are on the verge of dying out of oil. There is no way to erase them before, so they can only be suppressed by force. Today, since these spirits have jumped out, they will take this opportunity to kill them once and for all. Qin Huan''s soul feast was formed by the shrill howling of the spirits. They devoured and absorbed greedily, and the cracks on the soul surface quickly narrowed and closed. Soon, Qin Huan''s soul was restored. Xiaoling''s face rose red, and finally she stopped suppressing the impulse. She stretched out her arms, and her soul power rushed to her. Before their lives, each of them was extremely powerful, and the fragments of the soul that have not been dispersed to this day are extremely pure because of the obsession. They produce far more soul power than they think. Even if Qin Huan soul and Xiao Ling go all out, they can''t fully absorb them. But the soul power is unable to remain, once they can not absorb, it will spill out in a very short time and disappear between heaven and earth. Xiao Ling''s face was red, but she had already lost her life and could not absorb any more soul power. She saw that they were about to run away, and her lips were almost broken. So many pure soul power, if you cultivate yourself, it will take at least decades or even longer! At this time, no one found that a line on the stone tablet suddenly brightened, and there was a wonderful change in the soul space of Qin Huan. The influx of soul force, like being pulled together, a bead of virtual shadow appears and quickly becomes solid. It is only the size of a fist, but it looks like a bottomless abyss. The surging soul power is integrated into it without any reaction. Xiaoling stares, "soul bead..." There was a little vibration. She was Qin Huan''s companion soul and could feel what he had done. A glimmer of enlightenment flashed through his eyes, and he couldn''t help sighing that the master''s luck was so good!Xiaoling closes her eyes and falls asleep. This time, not only did Qin Huan recover her soul, but she also got great benefits from it. Some long-standing memories sealed in the soul began to emerge slowly. Chapter 356 On the 15th of the coma, Qin Yucai opened his eyes. He was stunned for a while. Looking at the soft light outside the window, he felt as if he were a stranger. Qin Huan did not get up and closed his eyes to feel his condition. The feeling from the soul has never been better. It is not only the complete recovery of the terrorist injury, but even more powerful than before. The most direct change brought by it is the significant improvement of the sensing ability. Xiaoling''s sleeping breath is even and smooth, although there is no change, she always feels that there are more changes in her body. Round beads of fist size radiate a light yellow halo, and the pure soul force is continuously scattered. After being close to the soul and Xiaoling, it is directly absorbed. Soul pearl Qin Huan didn''t know why he knew its name or even its ability, but it didn''t matter. What''s important is that after today, his soul strengthening speed will reach an amazing level before the soul bead disappears. It''s generous for the old ancestor of Nanyue Qin Huan thought of the distorted faces that appeared on his separate faces, and he probably guessed some. Dantian sea, each of the five element Yuanying has a bright light, a very solid breath, filled with invisible pressure. Each of them is the peak of Yuanying. The concentrated pure mana is definitely more powerful than qianma. Although he is still a Yuan Ying, Qin Huan can crush most of the monks in the spirit realm now. Besides, he is so close to the spirit that once he breaks through the battle force, he can soar. It''s too early to cross the land of gods and demons, but it''s no problem to be careful to protect your life. Then you can go to Xianzong far away. Qin Huan opened his eyes and turned over. He began to shake his body slightly, and then he began to make a "crackling" sound. He stood by the bed and looked at the distant sky through the window. After the life and death of heaven and earth, he suddenly felt urgent. He wished he could go to Xianzong right away, because he was not sure whether he would have such luck next time. After a long time, Qin Huan felt excited. Come on! When he breaks through the spirit, he starts immediately. Half an hour later, Qin Huan was ready. After washing and changing, he sat on the sofa and looked at all kinds of information on the screen. Everything is very peaceful. It seems that the scene of terror that happened in Wangdu half a month ago never happened at all. It seems that the officials of South Vietnam have made great efforts in this matter, otherwise it will not be possible, so easy to calm down. When there was a knock on the door, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. "Please come in." Qin Wushang pushes the door in and smiles, "Ning Qin, how do you feel? If there''s something wrong, let me know. " Qin Huan arched his hand. "Thank you, manager. I''m fine now." After a pause, he continued, "it''s never been so good." Qin Wushang''s smile became more and more brilliant. "You have improved the situation of the stone tablets. You have made great contributions to our country, South Vietnam. Naturally, my ancestors are generous with rewards. By the way, my grandfather asked me to tell you that you can''t use the spirit of heaven and man now. You can leave it until you break through the spirit state, and then you will know its wonderful use. " Qin Yu said: "thank you for reminding me." Qin Wushang''s words came to the point and said seriously: "Ning Qin, the ancestors appreciate you very much. If you want, you can stay in the capital of the country to practice, and the treatment will satisfy you." This is solicitation. In Qin Wushang''s capacity, I can see that he is sincere. For other friars, it will be a great surprise. The ancestors of South Vietnam appreciate it. It''s hard to think about low achievements in the future. Qin Huan sneered and shook his head hesitantly. "Thank you for your kindness. I have some private things to do. I can''t stay in Wangdu for a long time." Qin Wushang nodded to express his understanding. Unexpectedly, he didn''t persuade him much. It seemed that he just mentioned it casually. Qin yulue was slightly surprised, and immediately understood that it was the ancestor who had guessed his choice before, and didn''t choose to stay. Is it that no matter where he goes, he can''t escape from the palm of his hand? Qin Huan''s eyes drooped, covering up a flash of ridicule. Who can''t escape now is unknown. Qin Wushang didn''t stay for a long time. After giving Qin Huan an official token and a storage ring, he left. The token represents the official identity. It''s hard to say anything else. At least in South Vietnam, if you are in trouble, you can get the official help. In addition to the spirit stone, most of the storage rings are elixirs that can warm and nourish the soul and improve the sensing ability, which can help him achieve the spirit as soon as possible. There was no problem in checking. Qin Huan received the storage ring. Qin Wushang means that if he wants to leave, he can leave now. What about Kyushu? This obviously unusual Danlu seems to have been forgotten, but no one mentioned it. Shake your head and press your mind. Since the South Vietnam country doesn''t mention it, Qin Yule pretends to be confused. There are not too many treasures. So, just leave. He got up and pushed open the door. There was a maid waiting outside. Qin Huan said goodbye, and she respectfully led the way. It was obvious that she had been reminded. The courtyard is quiet and luxurious. It''s not a palace, but it''s also an unusual place. Qin Huan followed the maid. Suddenly, he felt something and looked away.Covered by trees, you can see a small wooden building hidden inside, and the feeling of being watched is followed by the news. Qin Huan frowned, took back his eyes and went on, soon disappeared. Zhao Jiutian''s face was livid. "Yuan Zun, can we just watch him go?" Yuan Tiangang''s face was expressionless. "This is Wang Du." Zhao Jiutian''s face shows his joy. It seems that Yuan Zun has decided to fight. Under the influence of the sea, Ning Qin will surely die! But he didn''t find that Yuan Tiangang''s deep eyes had more secluded breath. From the fourth level of Yuanying, it soars directly to the peak of Yuanying. The soul has reached the breakthrough point. The stone tablet of Zaohua is actually fed back to such a powerful force. In addition to the performance of the ancestors of South Vietnam, the heaven and earth that came half a month ago killed and robbed Yuan Tiangang''s interest in Qin Huan was irresistible. However, the ancestor of the South Vietnam gave a warning, and he promised not to do it again. But out of the capital, he has a chance. The altar of the underground palace, Qin Wushang kneels respectfully, "ancestor, Ning Qin has left the Royal courtyard." Among the eight lights, the old ancestor smiled, "I''m not sure how many of them you should have noticed." Qin Wushang''s face was worried. "My ancestors put a lot of money into him in case of an accident..." My grandfather smiled, "don''t worry, I will never have a problem with this seed." Qin Wushang knows that the ancestor is ready. He respectfully says that he will step back and turn away. The grandfather was silent for a while, a little full face, showing a strange, "Ning Qin, I''m looking forward to you, I hope you don''t let me down." When Qin Huan stepped out of the main gate, he knew it was a royal courtyard. No wonder it was so luxurious. The maid politely left, her eyes full of curiosity. She didn''t know who the young man was, but she was ordered to wait there. Why did she leave in a hurry? To know that living in the royal house is a status symbol. Every year, I don''t know how many people break their heads and try to squeeze in. "Wait!" The maid hurried back to the side to make way for the girl who was trotting. Her eyes were full of awe. She watched the young girl run to the strange young man. She was very happy and close, and her heart was shocked. The young master and maid of dahuangze knew each other, so they knew that the humble young man was a real big man. The maid turned and left in a hurry, afraid to hear what she didn''t know. "How are you, Ning Qin?" Bai Fengfeng looks worried. Qin Huan smiled, "well, it''s OK." Bai Fengfeng grabbed the corner of her dress. She heard that Qin Huan was going out, so she hurried to catch up with him. Now she didn''t know what to say. Her face was slightly red. Fortunately, the footsteps behind her helped her. Bai Fengfeng hurriedly turned around and said: "Uncle Ming, why are you so slow!" Mingsiyuan smiled bitterly and thought that I was a monk in the sea. Would I run like you? Qin Huan arched his hand. "See mingzun!" Ming Siyuan said with a smile, "Ning Qin doesn''t need to be polite. During your sleepiness, my young lady was very worried. She asked for some elixir to replenish vitality from home. Take it." Then he turned his hand and took out a jade box. Qin Huan waved. "It''s too expensive." Mingsiyuan''s voice is calm. "Compared with my miss, this is nothing." Qin Huan looked at the white phoenix with eyes full of expectation, but smiled, "OK, thank you very much, mingzun." I didn''t look at it. I took the jade box and put it away. This temper is very suitable for mingsiyuan''s appetite. "Ningqin, where are you going?" Bai Fengfeng quietly raised her ears. Qin Yu said: "I have asked the manager Qin to leave, and I am going to leave the capital today." "Ah! Are you leaving? " Bai Fengfeng is worried. Qin Huan nodded, "well, I''ll be closed for a while." Mingsiyuan''s eyes flickered slightly, holding on to Bai Fengfeng, who wanted to say something else, "in this way, I wish you an early promotion." It can be seen from his eyesight that Qin Huan has reached the edge of breakthrough. Qin Huan bowed his hand. "Well, I''m leaving." Mingsiyuan suddenly said, "Ning Qin, there is a long way to go. You should be more careful." "Thank you very much, mingzun. I''ve written it down." Qin Huan turned around and walked away. He soon disappeared at the end of his sight. Bai Fengfeng shouted, "Uncle Ming, how did you let him go? It''s not a good idea. Please invite him to join dahuangze!" Ming Siyuan shakes his head. "Little Lord, since Ning Qin chose to leave, he refused the South Vietnam. Do you think dahuangze would be more attractive?" Bai Fengfeng is slightly dazed. She is only confused about some things. She immediately wants to understand her brother Baoyu''s "reincarnation of heaven and man". She is afraid that many secrets will not be known, but she is still unwilling, "Uncle Ming, you said, he will be in danger when he leaves the king." In the eyes of mingsiyuan, "I have reminded you that Ning Qin is calm and seems to have responded. Don''t worry, Ning qinxiaoyou will be OK, but if someone does, it will be bad luck. " Qin Huan left the imperial courtyard, stepped into a transmission array a moment later, and then transmitted several times in succession. After stepping out of the transmission array for the last time, he was covered with a black robe.Without stopping, Qin Huan hurried straight to the gate. In the indifferent eyes of the gate guards, he left the capital along the southeast side gate. After a while, I left the forbidden area. Shua - in a flash of light, Qin Huan rose to the sky and hurried away. A hundred miles passed in a twinkling of an eye. When flying over a canyon that deviated from the official road, the void suddenly began to fluctuate, like a stone falling into a still lake, or opening a spider''s web and finally waiting for prey. Chapter 357 Qin Huan burst out with a loud bang, but all the forces burst into the void. They were all wiped out between the ripples. The suppression force came from all directions and could not move a little. Another black robe figure walked out from nothingness, with a tall and burly body. "Don''t resist, but suffer less from flesh and skin. You can''t escape in my hands." Qin Yu said: "who is your excellency?" Black robe figure eyebrows pick slightly, "junior, you don''t seem to worry." Qin yulue was silent and said lightly: "it''s a pity..." The figure of the black robe was slightly stiff, and there was a little uneasiness in the bottom of his heart. He decided not to delay any more, and his mind moved in a wave of space ripples. But the wave didn''t fall on Qin Huan. He was grabbed into his hand by the old man''s hand and crushed it with a little force. Then he wiped the palm and the space ripples collapsed and dissipated. Black robe figure low shout, "the ancestor of South Vietnam!" His body exploded, and the black fog filled the world instantly. At the same time, twenty-one figures fled to all directions. "The old ancestor''s face is expressionless," it has been many years since no one dared to come to the capital of the country to have an accident He raised his hand and held it. Heaven and earth seemed to contract suddenly and he was caught in the palm of his hand. All the ancient trees, mountains, forests and streams in the area suddenly tremble All things are turned into vermicelli and wiped away from this world. At the same time, the twenty-one figures screamed and collapsed, and the black robe stumbled out Poof - his head explodes, red and white things are flying, and his soul is erased. The ancestor said lightly: "I''m not curious about your identity." When he flicked his sleeve, all the black smoke disappeared, as if he had never appeared. Look around, "Ning Qin, you seem to be determined. I will come to help you." Qin Huan pulled down his black robe and said, "see the ancestors." He didn''t answer, but calmness is the best answer. "It seems that you really know," the old man said Qin Huan said, "I don''t know anything. I just want to live in peace." My grandfather squinted. "You are not afraid. I will keep you." Qin Yu said: "if you want to leave the younger generation, you don''t have to wait until now." The grandfather laughed, "Ning Qin, I''m more and more interested in you, but you don''t want to stay." He turned and looked at the headless corpse. "I''ll kill you by my hand. Are you satisfied with the result?" "Qin Yu said:" the effect has been achieved, but it''s not someone younger generation wants to wait "Who do you want to wait for?" "Xihuan hall, Yuan Zun." The old ancestor smiled more, raised his hand and pointed, "Yuan Tiangang, Ning Qin and so on are actually you." As the space twists, Yuan Tiangang''s figure emerges, and a smile appears on his blue face, "my grandfather joked that Yuan would never harm Ning Qin." The old man smiled, "right?" Yuan Tiangang said hurriedly, "naturally." The old ancestor restrained to smile, the eyes are indifferent, "but I can''t believe you. In the future, Ning Qin is there, and you retreat thousands of miles." How domineering is this? It directly expels a great master from Canghai. However, as the ancestor of South Vietnam, it is enough to have this qualification. Yuan Tiangang arched his hand. "Yes." He took a few steps back, turned around and blinked away. "I didn''t kill him, was I disappointed?" "I dare not." "Ning Qin, maybe you know something, but don''t try to rely on it, or you will not like the consequences." Without waiting for an answer, my grandfather took one step and disappeared. After a few rest, Qin Huan stood up straight and felt cold. Laozu, you rely on the stone tablet, just live to this day, and it has become one hundred thousand years. Now that the name of the stone tablet has been Qin, how are you going to deal with it? I don ''t know how you will look next time. There are three alchemy pills containing blood to finally recognize the Lord. However, the process of recognizing the Lord is rather slow. It will take at least a few years to fully control. Qin Huan chose to leave, but he also didn''t want to be noticed by the ancestors of South Vietnam. After all, his cultivation was too weak. Once he was found, the end was uncertain. However, Qin Huan could not help smiling when he thought that in the future, he might control his ancestors and influence the vast South Vietnam. "Aunt Hong, since she has come, come out." After a sound of "Hula", aunt Hong led a dozen monks, who came from afar. Their faces were pale and frightened. "Mr. Qin, do you mean to go out of the city on your own and lead this man to fight?" Red aunt looked at the headless corpse and thought for a moment that he was still a powerful and incomparable sea super expert, and her face became extremely strange. Qin Huan didn''t deny that "if we could use the hand of our ancestors to establish our power, we would have less trouble." Red aunt''s face was miserable. She thought that the sea had fallen. The attitude of the ancestors of South Vietnam to protect you was clear. No one dared to touch you. But soon she couldn''t help but smile, "Sir, we were there just now."Looking at the direction of his fingers, Qin Huan finally understood that this line was obviously the team of inn experts. Why did he panic so much. Red aunt wry smile, "it''s ten Zhangs short, we see, the world in front of us is erased instantly, don''t cheat my husband and concubine body is still weak legs." Qin Huan stopped laughing. "How did you get there? I think it should be behind me. " Aunt Hong said that she was worried that Qin Huan would never return. She hurried to the front and hesitated for a while. Fortunately, Qin Huan didn''t ask, "since it''s OK, let''s go." As expected, the inn is well prepared. Following Hongyi and others to a small farm near Wangdu, there is a special Lingzhi for Wangdu. Qin Huan, who is impressed by the sign, is a popular high-end brand with low production. One by one, they hurried into the farm to serve the spiritual cultivation monks, but they seemed to have no idea and did the original things one by one. There is a simple transmission array built in the farm. Sixteen people walk into it, and the light disappears in a flash. Once again, there was a large Acropolis near Wangdu, without any delay, and the party stepped into the transmission array again. After three times of transmission, it has appeared in the City Inn branch of South Vietnam. The ancestors of South Vietnam really scared off a lot of people and made a smooth journey. Red aunt was obviously relieved. Fourteen experts of the inn were even more grateful. Qin Huan''s eyes showed his gratitude. They didn''t expect that they were the super strong in the sea. If Qin Huan didn''t take advantage of the hand of the ancestors of South Vietnam, they would have died. The branch had been ready for reception. Even Qin Huan felt tired. After a little rest, he just managed to recover. Red aunt knocked at the door, and her eyes fell into Qin Huan''s long gray hair, showing some awe. Dahuangze and Xihuan hall can get information. There are also channels in the inn. Naturally, we know why these grey hair came from. Moreover, today, I have witnessed the great importance attached by the ancestors of South Vietnam to Qin Huan, and the red aunt''s posture is even lower. "Mr. Qin, young master said that your schedule is arranged by you. I wonder where you would like to go next?" Qin yulue thought, "go back to the hunting camp." Red aunt obviously surprised, but did not say much, nodded down to arrange. Half a day later, only red aunt and Qin Huan stepped into the transmission array. After a transfer, they finally returned to the hunting camp. Qin Huan''s face mask has been removed. He stretches his waist and takes a breath to show a light smile. The name of Ning Qin is too dazzling in South Vietnam. It''s time for him to disappear. Qin Huan will complete the most important transformation of cultivation so far in the hunting camp, and promote himself to the spirit state. From this day on, the backyard where the inn did not allow outsiders to enter was divided into almost one-third, which became Qin Huan''s own cultivation place. Aunt Hong knew that Qin Huan would understand the rules and break through the spirit realm. She gave strict orders to the women in the inn. They were not allowed to approach them at will, let alone to send waves. But the more they did, the more they made these women understand that Qin Huan''s important status now, though they didn''t know what was going on, they were strong in observing what was going on. So Qin Huan opened the window in the morning, and he could see the beautiful people playing in front of the pond, each of them showering. The most important thing is that one is less than the other, and the private parts are hidden. Later, it became more and more serious, and Yuanchi became the most favorite place for women to walk. The breeze came with a delicate fragrance. But there were so many people. The fragrance was too heavy. Qin Huan sneezed for several days! Seeing more and more outrageous, red aunt severely punished several "radical women" who almost ran naked. This trick of seduction was unwilling to end the curtain. Qin Huan felt his nose and smiled bitterly, but he didn''t look down on it. After all, they just hope to find a strong dependence. There is nothing wrong with that. After the end of seduction, as the most valued alchemist in the inn today, of course, you need someone to serve you, even if you don''t need one. So the girl named congcongcong, who is very big on the chest, is sent by a paper order to become the only woman who can go in and out of the round pool Maybe it''s better to call a girl. Congcong Cong came at the order of the young lady. Although the young lady didn''t make it clear, the aunt gave her a clear instruction: never allow those hooves to approach Mr. Qin! The little maid was devoted to her duties, and she puffed up the face of the bun to observe closely. But these women were so loose and loose that they could say such shameless words. Miss what likes Mr. Qin. If she gets married later, she will also marry her. It''s better to try it for her in advance. Mr. Qin''s "combat effectiveness". Bah - a shameless woman! The little maid hated and thought that even if the young lady really married, she would never allow her to climb onto the uncle''s bed before the young lady. It''s the family rule. But soon, I found that I thought too much and too far, the little maid blushed and rushed into the yard. The action of pushing the door was bigger, and the black shadow flashed back and gave a scare of "ah".Qin Huan could not help saying, "I should be afraid. Well, I almost got your nose in a door just now." The face is full of luxuriant and helpless, the hands are stirring the corners of the clothes, and the blush is going to drop blood. Qin Huan was a little strange. He liked to tease her. But today she looked at her. She seemed too shy. Shaking his head, he didn''t think much, "OK, I''ll go out and turn around today. You don''t have to follow me." When Qin Huan went far away, he could not breathe and clap his chest. Fortunately, he could not be seen, or he would not be ashamed to die. But what should we do if we want to get married? The little maidservant frowned. Chapter 358 After leaving the inn, Qin Huan walked on the street. There were many people in the hunting camp, which could be regarded as a small town. So there should be, for example, inns and other business units. As long as you get enough Lingshi or points, you can find any enjoyment. There was no purpose. Qin Huan just walked around at will. He had been back to the hunting camp for half a month. He tried every day to break through the bottleneck and enter the spirit. The foundation of the magic power was solid and thick, the soul space was opened in advance, and the soul power was strong. Qin Huan had some harvest between them, but it was like seeing flowers in the fog, and it was always unclear. The more anxious you are, the more unable you are to grasp it. You simply interrupt your cultivation and come out to relax yourself. When it comes to practice, one''s desire is often short of speed. Qin Huan sometimes thought that there was a soul of heaven and man in his left and right hands. If he could not swallow it, he would have a sleep. But now that he has reached this stage, it is wasteful to break through with the spirit of heaven and man, and he vaguely feels that it might be better to understand the rules of heaven and earth by himself. It''s not quiet where there are many people. Qin Huan came out to relax himself. Naturally, he didn''t want to be noisy. When he turned to go to the corner of the camp, he came up with several young monks. With a frown on his brow, Qin Huan turned around and wanted to leave. A sneer came out behind him. "Qin Huan, you and I are old friends. It''s no reason to go when you meet." The footsteps accelerated abruptly, several people blocked the way, Wang Yuan''an''s mouth slightly cocked, his face cold smile. He hasn''t forgotten the hatred of huoqilin! Qin Huan frowned. "Get out of the way." Wang Yuan''an didn''t speak. A young friar next to him spoke in a gloomy voice. "Boy, I don''t like your face. I really want to break it." The rest remained silent, and poor eyes were enough to show their attitude. There are many people in the street. The conflict here has attracted a lot of attention. "This man is captain Yang''s wife and brother." "That, like the son of Wu steward." "You can see that the one in the middle is the right one." "I''ve seen it once. It''s the nephew of Lord yuan Jingzhe." Even though the hunting camp is full of stabs that are not afraid of things, they can''t help but breathe in the air and show pity in their eyes. These young people are nothing in themselves, but when their backgrounds are added together, they are the powerful forces that no one wants to provoke. A child in the early days of the first child, who has a conflict with them, can be successful? Around the discussion and awe of the eyes, let a few young people raise their chin, more toe high gas. One of them said lightly: "boy, I don''t know why you offended brother Wang. Kneel down and kowtow ten times. Put another table of apology wine tonight. I''ll give you a chance to make up." "Ten bangs, isn''t it too little?" Wu steward''s son spoke loudly, and several young people laughed. Wang Yuan''an has the highest status. He doesn''t express his self-identity. What flows between his eyes is arrogance. Qin Huan''s face was calm, not to suppress his anger, but not to rise up. After experiencing the events of the competition and the capital of Wang, he met the great figures like the ancestors of the South Vietnam who soared for nine days, and then looked at these crazy young people in front of him, he was not interested. Without saying a word, he turned and left. After that, the laughter stopped suddenly, like a slap. The air was full of embarrassment. It''s a leap of heart to watch the friars. I''m afraid this kid is brave! "Stop the fuck!" Wu steward''s son''s face rose red and reached out to make a "poof" and "poof" sound. His strength was not weak. Qin Huan didn''t turn around, but stopped and said lightly, "this is the hunting camp." Seizing Ning Qin''s hand a second ago, Wang Yuan''an''s face sank like water. "Brother Wu, please don''t be impatient. There will be opportunities in the future." In the camp, except for a few places, no one is allowed to start, otherwise, all will be severely punished. The commander has always punished this very severely, even if their status is not vulgar, they would not easily offend. Everyone could hear that. It was cold and profound, but Qin Huan raised his legs and walked away without a pause. It was quiet, and everyone clearly heard it again, a loud slap in the face. Wang Yuan''an''s face became more and more gloomy. "Let''s go!" A group of the second generation of the power of the hunting camp had bad breath, and the crowd retreated one after another, unwilling to cause trouble. Vaguely heard that the Wu steward''s son said, "don''t worry, brother Wang. My father is in charge of logistics. When this boy cries!" "That''s right. Brother Wang''s accomplishments have been broken one after another in a short period of time. When he is ready to become a spirit, he is not at liberty!" "Don''t spoil your interest for him. I''ll set the stage in the inn. Let''s have a good time." The second generation of monks gradually moved away. The friars who didn''t have a good time were scattered. Listening to the voice, they once again mourned for the smooth kid who just slapped in the face. Being stared at by them, it will be hard to survive in the future, maybe one day I will lose my life. Qin Huan didn''t pay any attention to what he had just done. He stood at the edge of the hunting camp and looked out through the invisible shield. The vast sea of clouds and the roaring winds roared.Occasionally, the wind of terror rolls up to the shield and stirs up a circle of ripples. Although it''s not noticeable, the monks under the spirit fall into it, and the end is absolutely miserable. Qin Huan looked at it quietly, and heard the roar of the wind. It was a sharp and shrill syllable, but it seemed to fall in Qin Huan''s ear, with an unknown rhythm. His pupils were full and he went into a state of trance. It seemed that it was only a trance time. When Qin Huan''s eyes returned to focus, it was dark outside the shield. The strong wind was hoarse in the dark. Qin Huan''s mind was still vague, but it had been weakened by the thick fog. Qin Huan smiled at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was not far away from the breakthrough. It was a right decision to come out today. However, this good mood was destroyed when they returned to the inn. The women''s coquetry and low smile were mixed with the suppressed voices of several young people. It seems that young people have paid enough to take women out for the night. This is a very normal thing in the inn, but when both sides meet in the hall, the air is suddenly dull. Half drunk, Wu Naian, who was burying himself in her arms and arched in front of the woman''s chest, looked up and saw the figure at the door, his eyes suddenly widened. "Damn it, it''s you boy!" Wang Yuan''an was very happy. He secretly sighed that he dared to come here because he could not work. A few places in the hunting camp where he could work included the inn. As for men, it''s normal to be jealous. As long as you don''t kill people, you can pay more fines afterwards. Wu Naian pushes away the woman in his arms and staggers to the front of him. "Son of a bitch, you dare to fight against me for a woman and die!" Slap the fan out. Wang Yuan''an''s mouth showed a smile. Although Wu''s surname was vulgar, he had a good brain. This excuse is rotten. It can be used to hit people enough. The drunken young people around flashed their eyes one after another, and the rest swept Wang Yuanan''s expression and scolded him in succession. Let Wu take the lead and brush his favor with Wang Yuan''an. Now even if he teaches this kid a lesson, his skill is his. Just unwilling to do so, I heard a muffled sound of "bang", which made my scalp numb. Several young people raised their heads abruptly and saw Wang Naian flying back at a faster speed, smashing the wooden floor of the inn, his face full of stubbles, and his stomach full of vomit. The filthy blood mixed together, which made them shiver from the bottom of their hearts at a glance. Looking at the peaceful door, it seems that Qin Huan, who has nothing to do with him, has no courage to start. Wang Yuan''an, with a dignified face, approached in a little silence. "Qin Huan, I hurt my friend. You can''t leave today." Although everyone knows that today''s revenge is for Huo Qilin''s affairs, you can put on the coat of showing up for your friends, which will always be much brighter. Qin Huan didn''t care about his mind at all. He frowned and said, "don''t provoke me." Wang Yuan''an smiled, "I''m really curious about your qualifications to be calm in front of us." Shaking his head, "is it because of your later cultivation? But in my eyes, you are nothing. " Boom - the strong breath comes out of the body and reaches the peak of Yuanying in an instant. Wang Yuan''an raises his hand and presses forward. The spirit of heaven and earth converges to form a round seal, with four scores at the bottom, containing the potential of heaven and earth. "Master''s secret skill of yuan Jingzhe!" Several exclamations rang in the inn. Although no one has appeared, the conflict here has obviously been concerned. When Qin Huan stepped on the ground, he didn''t dodge. His body was like a big mountain knife, and he went straight to the circle seal. With a loud noise, people''s ears are buzzing, and the round seal is slightly stiff, which directly disintegrates and dissipates. Without stopping, Qin Huan approached Wang Yuan''an and lifted his legs. The air crackled. Wang Yuan''an''s face changed a lot, his arms were in front of him, and he was kicked out directly with a groan and hit a pillar in the hall. The column itself is intact, and the human jade bottle placed on the back can be directly crushed with a slight tremor. Poof - a mouthful of blood gushed out, Wang Yuan''an was tottering, his eyes were full of shock. At the beginning of the hunting camp, although Qin Huan was strong, he was only with him at most. Now, with the help of his uncle, he has obtained several treasures from the hunting camp. He has made great progress in cultivation, but he is not the enemy of his unity. There must be a secret in Qin Huan! The thought turned quickly. Wang Yuan''an burst out and said, "Qin Huan, how dare you hurt me? Someone will take him down!" Outside the inn, several monks of the armored army strided in. They frowned a little, but didn''t refuse. The first man saw that the uniform was a second lieutenant, and the breath was the peak of Yuanying. His whole body was full of evil Qi, but it was far from Wang Yuanan''s. He put his hand to catch it, and then he gave a light cry, which changed into a clap and hit Qin Huan. Qi and blood billowed in his chest. Looking at Qin Huan, who was only one step away from him and had no change in his face, the second lieutenant''s eyes suddenly brightened and said in a cold voice, "dare you resist arrest?" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Why do you catch me?"The second lieutenant didn''t answer at all. As soon as he raised his hand behind him, the friar in the army raised his black crossbow. "Take it easy, or you will be killed!" The tip of the arrow is shining with cold metallic luster, especially those blue spots, which make people shiver. This is a poisonous arrow in the army. Its shooting power is amazing and continuous. It has the property of breaking defense. Even if the spirit friars are aimed at by several crossbows, they dare not move. Wang Yuan''an''s eyes flashed with joy. He seemed to be reckless to mobilize his uncle''s guards to arrest people, but as long as Qin Huan was in his hand, he could open his mouth. In such a short period of time, the fighting power has soared to such an extent that the secret must be amazing, even if scolded by my uncle, it is also worth it! Chapter 359 The second lieutenant waved. "Take it!" He didn''t believe it. Qin Huan dared to resist. Sure enough, he frowned, tensed his body and relaxed. The breath of terror disappeared. The second lieutenant''s heart strings were slightly loose, and his face was immediately gloomy. He didn''t expect that he would be afraid of this kid. The second lieutenant has decided to let Qin Huan feel the cruelty of autumn wind sweeping leaves. But when the two guards failed to get close to Qin Huan, they were stopped by the red aunt in a red dress. She smiled and her eyes were gentle. "Lieutenant Du, what''s the matter? You should catch people in our inn." The second lieutenant''s eyes showed a trace of fear. "Auntie Hong, it''s not that I want to be reckless in the inn. This man hurt my nephew and young master. I can''t let him go." Red aunt smile is not reduced, "Lieutenant Du, really can''t accommodation?" The second lieutenant''s face changed slightly, and he said, "Auntie Hong, please don''t be too humble." Red aunt light way: "yuan Jingzhe adult high-power, my body has always admired extremely, but my inn friar will never, at will be bullied." The second lieutenant clenched his teeth. "Is this the monk of the inn?" Red aunt smile, "my body is not enough to lie to lieutenant Du." It''s very polite, but it''s cheeking. You didn''t let me lie. "The front door of the inn has a monitor. It''s easy to know how things are going." The second lieutenant''s face was gloomy. Although he was angry in his heart, he dared not say anything more. The influence and background of the inn were not that his little second lieutenant could provoke. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. I''m really scared away. The face of adults is damaged. They can''t be punished. Thinking of all this caused by Wang Yuan''an, the second lieutenant''s eyes were filled with resentment. Wang Yuan''an scolded in his heart, but he didn''t dare to attack. He took a deep breath and bowed to his hand, "red aunt..." Before he finished, she was interrupted. Aunt Hong said lightly, "don''t take over the business of Prince Wang. What are you still doing? Go back to greet the guests." Said to be taken away from the woman, obediently bowed his head, turned to leave. Red aunt turned around, "let''s go." Qin Huan touched his nose and thought that it was a good slap. He smiled and kept up. Wang Yuan''an''s face rose red, purple and blue, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He closed his eyes and fell straight. At this time, only by pretending to be dead can we survive. Lieutenant Du orders Wang Yuan''an to be lifted up and turns away with a pale face. The rest of the young people looked at each other, but they didn''t think that stepping on the small insects would become the situation today. The background of the inn is always mysterious. They have been warned seriously not to provoke them. At present, Wu Nai''an was put up and followed by the guards. He left in a gray way. Enter the backyard, avoid the eyes of the outside world, red aunt hurriedly turned around to salute, "Mr. Qin, in order to keep your identity secret, I offended you, please forgive me." Qin Huan waved his hand. "It''s OK," he said with a twinkle in his eyes. "Red aunt is so tough today. Isn''t she not afraid of that, yuan Jingzhe Red aunt smiled: "the inn always follows the low-key principle, but if it is bullied, it will never be afraid of things. What''s more, Wang Yuan''an was rude to his husband. If I didn''t worry about arousing suspicion, I would never give up with them! " Qin Huan said with a smile, "does aunt Hong want to show the muscles of the Inn and win over Qin?" Red aunt showed a trace of embarrassment, "I dare not deceive you. The order I received must satisfy you and increase my sense of identity with the inn." Qin yulue pondered slightly and said, "Auntie Hong, Qin told me that I would leave after breaking through the spirit. The inn doesn''t need to place heavy bets on me." Red aunt seriously saluted, "Mr. Qin doesn''t have to worry. The young master once said that you can refuse the South Vietnam country, so there must be a reason. The inn never expect you to stay, just hope to be your friend. The young master also said that as long as we do this, it will be the biggest harvest of the inn. " Qin Huan was surprised, but he had to admit that it really made people feel comfortable, and the inn''s attitude was open and aboveboard, especially adding points. He smiled and said nothing more. He turned and left. Wang Yuan''an''s face was livid, and he leaned on the head of the bed to gnash his teeth. He looked like he could not tear his flesh and blood. "What does uncle say about it?" "Young master, my uncle allows you to be patient for a while. The strength of the inn is so strong that you can''t easily provoke it." "Go away! Get out of here! " Wang Yuan''an was panting and his face was paler. But his eyes were very calm, which was not consistent with the emotions he showed. Yes, Mr. Wang is acting. He had to let people know that he hated Qin Huan so much that he had an excuse to move him. Wang Yuan''an had an intuition that Qin Huan must have some great secret. This intuition is very strong! The next day, Wang Yuan''an, who was slightly recovered from the injury, ordered people to find him quietly. He was a friar in the army under his uncle''s command. "Uncle Xu, I have something to do. I hope you can help me?"The friar of Xu surname arched his hand. "My nephew and young master are very important. I''m not worthy of your humble duties. Please do not hesitate to ask me if you have any orders." Wang Yuan''an lowered his voice and complained, "Uncle Xu wants to know that my little nephew lost his adult yesterday. I can''t swallow this tone. I hope my uncle can give me some convenience." The friar surnamed Xu was embarrassed. Wang Yuan''an clenched his teeth. "I heard that Uncle Xu''s knee was injured in the early years. It will hurt in rainy days. I have a bottle of marrow fluid, which may be useful." The friar Xu''s eyes brightened. "My nephew, it''s not that he''s not a low-ranking person who doesn''t help. There''s nothing he can do." Wang Yuan''an said seriously: "Uncle Xu is certainly OK. My nephew has found out that Qin Huan''s hunting task hasn''t been completed in recent months. I''ll try to let him enter the wilderness. Uncle Xu, you just need to send him the coordinates to my nephew. I remember that Uncle Xu is responsible for the transmission array all the time. It should not be difficult to achieve this. " After seeing the marrow liquid of the beholder, the friar Xu nodded heavily, "OK, I''ll tell you the news immediately!" Wang Yuan''an was very happy. After thanking him repeatedly, he was sent away. Close your eyes and feel the physical condition. Wang''s mouth is sneering. In a few days, when he recovers, it''s time to start. Qin Huan, let you enjoy yourself for a few days! Wang Yuan''an thought that everything was well done, but he didn''t know that after Xu left, he soon appeared in Yuan Jingzhe''s office. He took out the marrow liquid and put his hands on the table. Then he said the promised things without reservation. Yuan Jingzhe took a look at him. "Brother Xu, do you think I''m too fond of Yuanan?" The friar of Xu surname Gongshou said, "I dare not to be humble, but the inn is unusual. It is not wise for adults to offend them." Yuan Jingzhe smiled. "I know what brother Xu said, but I would have had a reason." Brother Xu''s face slightly changed. Yuan Jingzhe smiled helplessly. "Recently, the inn has become so popular and its influence has expanded so fast that it has touched the interests of many people. I used their hands to climb to today''s position and now I want to make a return." The friar of Xu surname said: "it''s a low-level negligence." Yuan Jingzhe stood up to the window and looked out through the glass. "Brother Xu, Yuan''an''s child is probably in love with him. Qin Huan''s secret is that he has achieved the peak of Yuan''s baby in a short time, which is really extraordinary. The child is afraid that I will take the fat from his mouth if I see this too, but I am not angry. Only if I have a deeper mind can I live for a long time, Yuan''an does well. It''s just that he thinks he''s smart, but some things may not be handled properly. Please ask brother Xu to help him secretly, so as not to cause trouble. " The friar surnamed Xu respectfully said that he had "resigned from his humble post." "Take away the marrow." Xu''s face was hesitant, yuan Jingzhe smiled, "Yuan''an asks you for help. The gift is yours." Qin Huan spent several days in cultivation. With the passage of time, the fog became thinner and thinner. It was like a film inside an egg shell, which could be pierced with a little force. Breakthrough spirit, now only one chance! Qin Huan calmed down, didn''t deliberately pursue breakthrough, and waited patiently. Unfortunately, his quiet life was soon broken by news brought by red aunt. He was punished by the hunting camp. Within three days, he had to step into the wilderness and complete the task of hunting for months. Qin Huan frowned and looked at him. Aunt Hong shook her head. "Mr. Qin, I have investigated this matter. It was the commander who inadvertently thought of you and asked people to pay attention to it. As a result..." She smiled bitterly. "It was an accident that we had made arrangements." Qin Yu said: "since it''s an accident, it''s no wonder you." Aunt Hong took a breath. "Mr. Qin, you are a member of the hunting camp. The punishment is given by the commander himself. I''m afraid it''s hard to refuse. But if you don''t want to, I can run it. " Qin Huan said lightly, "no, since it''s the life of the commander, I''ll go to the wilderness." In his present cultivation, as long as he is careful, it is easy to complete the hunting task. The next day, after making some preparations, Qin Huan left the inn transmission array directly. There is no need to allocate the transmission array of residence. Just be careful. There is nothing wrong with being careful. Shua - a dry spring wall was cut into stone room, the dazzling light and spatial fluctuation were covered by all, and no part of it came out. After a few moments, Qin Huan stepped out. After a little induction, there was no problem. His figure flew out of the dry spring. At the same time, Wang Yuan''an''s residence rushed to a friar of the hunting camp. A moment later, he went out in a face of killing. Behind him were four intimate friars. Hum - the transmission light flashed, and the five Wang Yuan''an disappeared. The wilderness is still a desolation of human life, with thick ancient wood branches to cover the sky and darken the eyes. Qin Huan walked slowly. It seemed that if he was not quick, he could often take several steps, and then he could stride hundreds of feet. He fell silent, his mind was like a drizzle, sweeping all around him.All of a sudden, Qin Huan raised his hand and shot the Kuteng snake, which fell into his hands as if he were willing to die. Pa - the body of the snake collapses and the faint blood is emitted. Qin Huan flashed several times. He had left the area before he was stained with blood. The wilderness is unfathomable. It is possible anywhere. There are monsters. His strength is far from being achieved and he can ignore the dangerous situation. Be careful. That''s right. One hour later, Qin Huan stopped and looked at the scorecard. He had completed the punishment requirements. There''s nothing to be complacent about. With his current combat strength, it''s natural to complete this punishment. Without stopping, Qin Huan turned around and went straight to the transmission array. Soon, the dry spring was in sight, but when he was passing through a thorn, Qin Huan suddenly stopped and his eyes were cold. "Come out!" Chapter 360 "Pa", "pa", "pa", Wang Yuan''an clapped his hands and said, "Qin Huan, I didn''t expect you to be so alert." Before he finished speaking, he raised his hand and exploded in the air. The smell of black air enveloped Qin Huan. In the hot drink, four blade lights appear and seal all angles. They are extremely fierce. They didn''t spare any effort at all. They fought back and killed Qin Huan on the spot. Such a decisive means, even if the spiritual realm friars, they can not retreat completely. What''s more, once the long knife cuts through the flesh and blood, the poison on the blade is also deadly! Wang Yuan''an rose to the sky, and a black spear appeared in his hand. The blood and light on the spear tip flowed, and it was fierce. In this way, even if Qin Huan had the means to escape, he would be faced with a fatal blow after he rushed out of the four sabres. Boom - the light of the four sabres broke and rolled out without any omen. The four monks holding the sabres screamed bitterly, and their bodies were split into broken pockets in an instant. Wang Yuan''an''s eyes were shocked. The smell of black air separated, Qin Huan walked out without expression, and there was no wrinkle in his black robe. "Ah!" Burst to drink a sound, the black spear shoots out, the blood color on the spear tip is very rich. Once out, Wang Yuan''an turned around and ran away, killing four confidants in an instant. Qin Huan''s strength was far beyond expectation. Damn it! How could he be so strong! A blue leather boot on his foot burst out with a strong halo. Wang Yuan''an was astonishingly quick and pulled up a shadow. Fortunately, he is ready. The spirit friars may not have access to the "treading on the wind" given by his uncle. There should be no problem in escaping. But just after this thought, Wang Yuan''an''s heart suddenly contracted, and his fear surged out. "Stop!" Burst to drink, a figure flies out, raise a hand to press. Wang Yuanan is very happy, "Uncle Xu!" There was a roar behind him, which seemed to be a collision between giants. Wang Yuan''an was scared and ran away. I thought that Qin Huan, such a bastard, was so strong that he could shake with Xu Younian in the middle of the spirit. He must persuade his uncle to kill him, or he would suffer a lot. Suddenly, Wang Yuan''an thought something was wrong. How could it be so cold? He looked down and saw that there was a big transparent hole in his chest, which seemed to be missing something. Wang Yuan''an''s body fell to the earth, and his heart was unable to roar: I have a first-class talent and superb means, and I will have great achievements in the future. How could I die here? Pa - there''s a lot of rotten meat in the wild. It won''t be long before it''s eaten up by the beasts looking for food. Xu Younian''s face is livid. "You You killed Wang Yuan''an! " The adult has no hindrance. He treats his nephew as if he had made such a big mistake. He is absolutely tied up. Qin Huan said lightly, "if he wants to kill me, he must be ready to be killed." Xu Younian turned around and left. He had to pass the news on to the adults. But at this time, his face changed greatly, and he turned around and stood in front of the rung. Boom - in the loud noise, Xu Younian flew out, smashed several ancient trees one after another, opened his mouth and spewed blood. "Qin Huan, you dare to fight me!" Qin Huan didn''t speak. He stepped on it and approached again. Xu Younian gave a low roar, the space was rippled, and the figure disappeared. Instant movement. Qin Huan''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and the shadow at his feet was fluctuating. He stepped into the ground and disappeared. Xu Younian staggers out, with a flash of inspiration in his body, flying at a low altitude. There are many dangers in the wilderness. He dare not move too far, but it should be enough to get rid of Qin Huan. This boy, obviously, is only the realm of Yuanying, and his war power is so terrible. There was a trace of fear in the bottom of his eyes. Xu Younian''s speed was faster. But at this time, his eyes suddenly widened, showing endless shock. The ripples in the space reappeared. Dozens of his black strong robe guards showed a strong military atmosphere. The first tough man was seriously injured on his chest, but his face was like a rock, without any color of pain. Invisible evil spirit is emitted from the body of self-protection guards. It can gather together and make monsters run away in the wild. They dare not approach at all. But at this time, the sky will be dark, and there are shadows in the wilderness behind us. It seems that there are countless ferocious spirits, far behind the team. Half an hour later, the leader raised his hand and the team stopped. There is no need to command. The guards will disperse automatically and set up a simple defensive formation. The leader went to the only flying car of the team and bowed his hands and saluted, "noble, we are in great loss. We must stop for a rest." As the window fell, a soft female voice came out of it. "I don''t understand these things. Stone collar decides by himself." After a pause, he continued to say, "all the way, it''s all thanks to stone leader and guard. When you get home, Ben There must be a return. " Stone lead respectfully way: "villain''s part of the matter, dignitary''s speech heavy." He turned and left, and the team was reconditioned. Dozens of strong robe guards rest in batches to deal with the wounds on their bodies. The air is bloody.Stone collar let his hands help him clean up the wound, chest flesh and blood turned out, the edge was blue and purple, looking extremely ferocious. But his face did not change at all, as if the wound were not on him. All of a sudden, the stone leader pushed away his subordinates, and a sharp arrow burst from him. When he was about inch away from the center of his eyebrow, he was caught, and the tail of the arrow quivered and hummed. "Enemy attack!" Burst to drink a sound, the stone leader rushed out first, the dark wilderness suddenly sounded scream, and the sound of flesh and blood cracking. The guards reflected very quickly and formed a circle to guard the flying car. But at this time, the ground suddenly exploded, and the terrorist impact lifted the flying car out, causing heavy casualties. "Kill!" In the process of drinking low, a large number of black face towel friars rushed to make up for the wounded guard. "Protect the noble!" They can fight with each other again. In the dark, there was a terrible noise. Several ancient trees were uprooted. The stone leader flew back. The chest wound cracked and his face was pale. But his opponent was even more uncomfortable. He spat blood one after another and fell on the ground. Pa - the stone collar falls beside the flying car. It is obviously specially reinforced. It is thrown and tumbled to the ground to withstand the explosion, and the glass is only cracked. "Noble, the enemy is too strong, villain will take you out!" The door opened from the inside, but was blocked by the earth. The stone leader grabbed the door and pulled it. The two women rolled together. Stone lead hurriedly said: "your pardon!" The woman in the water green handmaid''s blouse is holding the woman in her arms. "The nobleman is hurt, please save her!" Blood stained red and white skirt, the woman closed her eyes, as if she had been in a coma. Chapter 361 Stone collar''s face slightly changed. He grabbed the comatose woman''s wrist and slightly felt it release. "Offended. Your condition is not very good. You must be cured immediately. Let''s leave here first! You support the noble and follow me! " Picked up a long sword, stone led stride forward, wrist waving between the sword, life and death out of a blood path. The remaining guards, seeing the intention of the leader, roared one after another and pestered the opponent regardless of the death and injury. Stone lead strides forward, maidservant holding the noble stagger to follow behind, fighting sound gradually away, and the sky is completely dark down. "The wilderness at night is too dangerous. The noble need treatment. We will stop here." Several swords cut open the thorns that blocked the road. The stone leader went into the cave first, and turned around quickly. "Safety, help the noble to enter." He stayed outside, wiped out the trace of the sword cutting, and set down the air isolation array, turned around and strode into the cave. Maid has taken out a night pearl, skillfully placed in the cave groove, the darkness was immediately expelled. "Stone collar, save the noble!" Her face was white, and her voice seemed to quiver with fear. The stone leader nodded, half kneeling beside the noble, grabbed her hand, and said in a deep voice, "this girl, I need some water to wash. You are ready." "Good!" The maid turned her hand and took out the turquoise basin and the big bucket of sealed spring water. She tore the sealing film and poured the water into the basin. Poof - a muffled sound, quite harsh in the closed grottoes. The maid shook her hand and the spring fell to the ground. She looked at the stone collar a little bit, drew out the long sword stained with blood, and her body continued to tremble. Stone lead turns around, the expression is still cold, "you are loyal servant, then go to the yellow spring with the nobles, continue to serve." Say big stride approach, raise sword to stab. But at this time, a strange color suddenly appeared on the stone collar''s face. He stared at the maid for a while and said slowly, "it''s you?" The maid''s face was still pale, but her fear had disappeared. Her eyes were disgusted. "You are not qualified to kill this palace!" Stone collar frowned, slowly took a step, and took a step, the maid has retreated to the edge of the grottoes, the distance between the two is no more than one meter. But this meter is a gap that cannot be crossed. He fell heavily on his back. Between the seven orifices of the mouth and nose, there is black blood gushing out. You can see countless small creatures struggling in the black blood, and soon lose their vitality with the death of the host. The maid picked up the sword and cut off his head. Her face became paler and her body trembled again. She was only 15 or 16 years old, and there was an irrepressible fear in her childish eyes. If she hadn''t changed her clothes and fed the counter poison in advance, she would have died now. Stone collar is their man! The maid''s body trembled more and more, and her fear was like the tide, which almost drowned her mind. For a long time, she inhaled deeply, forced herself to calm down, and her eyes flashed rapidly. Now, she has no choice but to wait here to see if there is any chance. Otherwise, even if she killed stone collar, she would never get out of this wilderness. Put up the night pearl, the grottoes fell into the dark, the maidservant held her legs and leaned on the cold stone wall, forcing herself not to think about the two bodies beside, I don''t know how long it took to barely sleep. A slight noise woke the maid up, and she rose instantly, and her face began to turn pale again. "Mr. Shi, are you in there with the noble?" The maidservant''s eyes were slightly bright. She walked quickly and put something on the two corpses. She turned and walked out of the cave. It was bright outside. More than 20 guards were injured. Seeing the eyes of their maidservant brightened, they hurriedly said, "how about the leader and the nobleman?" The maidservant''s eyes swept around, turned her hands and took out a token. It was like gold and non gold pouring in with the magic power, sending out pure and extreme golden light. It was dignified and dignified. "Xiong yuan''e, the 19th Princess of the great Chu of our palace, stone collars and maids have all died to save our palace." The guards were startled. They recognized the Royal token. They fell to their knees and said, "I don''t know the princess at the junior level. Please forgive me!" Xiong yuan''e looked majestic. "I don''t know if anyone is guilty, let alone if you wait for loyal guards to protect our palace from the murderers, there will be many rewards." "I will defend your highness!" Xiongyuan''e glanced at her eyes, but she couldn''t check for a flash. "You, you, and you, go into the grottoes and carry out the body of the stone collar." By the point of three guards, a trace of panic appeared at the bottom of the eye, hurriedly said to enter the grottoes. Soon, the stone collar and the body of the maidservant were taken out, but just then, the three guards screamed, their bodies tumbled to the ground, and soon died of rage. The guard was restless. Xiong yuane cried, "no, it''s poisonous on the body. Let''s leave now!" There was no objection. until then, the princess''s heart was slightly loose.Although I don''t know if there are any spies in the guard, they are at least much safer. She inquired about it. Yesterday night, a powerful monster appeared suddenly. The Raiders were forced to leave and the guards survived. I don''t know which is the product of the car that was blown over. The quality of the car is so good that I can start it even if I clean it up a little. Xiong yuan''e bowed her head and carefully took out a mobile phone. After opening it, she quickly inquired about it, printed out a map, and then turned it off immediately. She closed her eyes and gave the map to the guard after a few rest. "There is a hunting camp here. As long as we get there, we will be safe for the time being." Five days later, a tired team slowly entered the mountains, and ten guards were injured. Obviously, they had a series of fierce battles. "Stop! Who are you? How dare you break into the important area of the hunting camp! " Several guards looked alert, but did not go any further. Because they smell the blood from these guards. They are obviously all experienced people. The more important reason, of course, is the tattered flying car. The guards may not have high accomplishments, but they have been in the hunting camp for a long time, but their eyesight is not bad. Along the way, the car obviously suffered a lot of impact, but it is still probably in good condition, obviously extraordinary. Who is the great man who hunts in the wilderness? When the guards thought of turning, the door opened from inside and a dazzling woman came down. The broad and extravagant long skirt is embroidered with auspicious clouds on the skirt, and each line radiates strong power fluctuation. In the dark cloud hair, there are only a few three or four hairpins. In the sunlight, there are bright lights. In addition to dazzling, the guards really don''t know how to describe her. After a while, the commander came to the transmission mountain. After the token was verified, his voice was respectful, "dear people, please enter the camp with your guard." Qin Huan closed for a breakthrough, but didn''t know a big problem. He had entered the hunting camp. After placing Princess 19 of the great Chu, the commander returned to the study, wiped his face with a hot towel, and sat down wearily. Xu Jiao put away the towel and looked worried. "Adult, it''s not easy." The great Chu empire is located in the south. Its territory accounts for almost a quarter of the seven empires. It has the greatest strength in the world. It''s true to say that the strongest name in the world. How powerful are Xianzong and devil road? They still have to give way in front of the great Chu empire. Otherwise, it is difficult to spread Taoism. such a Royal Highness Princess, the status of a number of small countries, the king must be a lot of honorable. Obviously, the princess who entered the camp today is being hunted. It''s just a cover up to say that they were attacked by monsters. The injuries of the guards and the traces left by the flying cars are obviously friars'' means. The great Chu princess was chased and killed, but the princess himself had to cover it up. The deep meaning in it made people shudder. The commander smiled bitterly, "brother Xu, you and I all know that it''s a disaster." He paused and said simply, "it''s going to kill." Xu Jiao was worried. "Your Majesty, since your highness conceals it by himself, we just don''t know. Send them away as soon as possible." "I''m afraid that your highness will not leave easily." "Promise everything!" Xu Jiao said, "I believe that your royal highness will not drive us into a desperate situation, otherwise it will easily happen." The commander said with a smile, "brother Xu is very violent. As a vassal of the great Chu state, do you dare to move a highness?" Xu arrogant heart loose, even more calm, "moving Princess your highness, we dare not naturally, can be looked down upon can always afford to hide, I think this result, your highness would not like to see." "Ha ha, thanks for brother Xu to help me out." "How can I help you with your strategy?" , on the second day, commanding the adults to ask her Royal Highness for a short time, leaving after a short time and convening all high-level emergency consultations at the hunting camp. "Gentlemen, I have ordered a blockade of your Highness''s identity. I hope you won''t let it out at will so as not to cause trouble." The commander''s eyes swept, "OK, let''s talk about the requirements of the noble." Xu Jiao got up. "The nobleman asked us to provide some supplies and guards for her in the hunting camp, and there must be ten spiritual monks." He nodded and sat down. "The safety of your people is more important than anything else," he said. "The candidates you have proposed must be able to grasp them thoroughly. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, you and I will have bad luck." An army will test: "commander, have you asked for instructions from governor Nanguan about your affairs?" The commander''s face was expressionless. "The dignitary asked us to keep it secret." The meeting room is quiet. Everyone knows that this is to send people to death. The commander reminds me that this person must be a confidant. When I think of this, the senior members of the hunting camp look ugly. For them, the inner circle of spirit is also a very important chip, but now it will be thrown out for nothing. The commander said lightly: "I''m the leader of the hunting camp. I''m responsible for three places."As soon as this statement is made, the atmosphere in the field is slightly relaxed, and there are seven places for everyone to join together. Half an hour later, the list of ten spirits appeared, and the high-level participants left in a hurry. Next, they have a lot of arrangements, such as Let subordinates be willing to die. Of course, there are more than ten spirits in the guard you need. One hundred yuan baby friars are needed. Of course, in the eyes of the senior management, this is a very simple thing. Yuan Jingzhe went back to his study and made a pause to visit four colleagues one after another. He did not spend too much time, so he left. The knock on the door rang, yuan Jingzhe said, "come in." Eyes slightly turbid monk push door in, white haired, "see adults." "Zheng Hai, do you know everything?" "Yes, my Lord." "Can there be complaints?" "A humble life is saved by an adult." Yuan Jingzhe said lightly: "after you leave, I will promise that I will take your son as my son." Zheng Hailu was excited and knelt on one knee. "Thank you very much, sir!" Yuan Jingzhe''s eyes flashed with cold light. "Qin Huan, one of the guards, was going to kill him by yourself." "Zheng Hai grimace," subordinates must do it Chapter 362 The complete guard list was sent to the commander''s residence. Ten spiritual friars did not replace each other. After carefully reading it, Xu Jiao frowned slightly. The commander didn''t open his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Xu Jiao put down the list, "Sir, there is Qin Huan''s name on it." The commander gave a light "hum". Xu Jiao shut up. "Does brother Xu think I should cross out his name?" Xu Jiao Gongshou said, "the inn should attach great importance to Qin Huan. Otherwise, it would not have insisted on yuan Jingzhe''s request, put him on the list or make the inn dissatisfied, which would have an impact on the future promotion of adults." The commander nodded, "brother Xu said well, but I can''t blame it." After a pause, he continued, "besides, the inn has been in such a high fashion during this period of time that some people hope I can find an opportunity to give them some warning." Xu Jiao suddenly said, "it''s a pity that Qin Huan is still very good." The commander smiled. "I can only say that his life is not good." "To avoid conflict, it might be a choice to be popular," said Xu Jiao "Well, please, brother Xu." Xu Jiao said that he was. Half an hour later, after red aunt confessed, she stepped into the transmission array and disappeared. A big customer wants to negotiate with her about the price. The identity of the other party is not bad. She must show enough respect. Then Qin Huan received the order from the hunting camp. Cong Cong worried, "Mr. Qin, will it be yuan Jingzhe?" Qin Huan smiled. "It''s the commander''s order. I''ll go back." After leaving the inn, Qin Huan followed the messenger in silence and soon arrived at the assembly site. This is a large-scale military account. There are dozens of monks here. Their eyes sweep over their hearts. There are so many people. They should not be in trouble. Looking at the faces of all the people, it seems that they don''t know why. One after another, some monks were brought in. After the first hundred years, the military tent was opened from the outside. Yuan Jingzhe was the first to enter. Behind him were ten spiritual monks. "See you!" Qin Huan''s heart leaped and he overturned his previous view. This time, it''s not easy. Yuan Jingzhe said lightly: "today I call you to wait for me. There is a task to be delivered." At present, he said things briefly, to the effect that a noble man in the state of Chu was attacked by monsters and beasts in the wild. He needed to be escorted by the hunting camp. When he arrived at the receiving place, he completed the task. "Remember, your status is very high. You should obey all orders. When things are over, you will be rewarded with rich points based on your performance." Finish saying these, yuan Jingzhe turns around to leave, from beginning to end all have no, look more. Qin Huan frowned slightly, because he had a pair of eyes and had seen him for a long time. Looking back, he was a white haired spiritual monk with a little loss between his turbid eyes. When they looked at each other, he didn''t seem to notice. Instead, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Huan at the beginning. The army account is quiet and silent. Yuan Jingzhe said it very simply, but there are not many stupid people in the world. There are ten spirits and one hundred primordial babies in the hunting camp. This guard job is not easy. But even if they know it''s not right, the order of the high-level of the hunting camp is not that they can resist. It''s good that ten powerful spirits walk together to make everyone feel at ease. Soon, a new robe will be sent, and all traces of the hunting camp will be erased. Qin Huan went in with his clothes in his arms. He changed his mind automatically and put the clothes into the storage ring. When the crowd is ready, the ten spirits will come out first and wait in silence. When a flying car comes, the commander will see you off in person, "be careful all the way, I will try my best to keep you safe." Female voice light, "thank you, commander." The window rises and the team leaves the camp and enters a specially built transmission array. One hundred and twenty people and a speeding car, which were fully accommodated, disappeared with the flash of light. The commander turned and left, went back to the study, hesitated to take out the jade slips, branded the information and crushed them directly. Although the mobile phone is convenient, there may be leaks, so some private affairs, big people still like to use the backward jade slips. Sighed in the mouth, the commander leaned on the back of the chair, his face tired. He didn''t want to be involved, but there was always a time when he couldn''t help himself. I hope it won''t cause trouble. In the wilderness, with the strong light surging, a group of monks appeared. After a short pause, the team began to march towards the place where the sun was shining. Ten spirits moved forward in silence, and the team was quiet. Many of the friars of the hunting camp began to look ugly. Because, at this time, the team is going deep into the wilderness. If it''s the Chu''s dignitaries who are in danger, it''s the best choice to rush to the city. As expected, things are not right!A sense of depression began to spread among people in the team, and everyone played a twelve point spirit. Everything went well on the first day. When setting up camp at night, Qin Huan was arranged to watch the night. The flames leaped and gave out a faint warmth in the cold darkness. Of course, the wood used for fire is some kind of sour wood. After burning, the breath will strongly stimulate monsters and beasts, so there is no need to worry about the danger. Later in the middle of the night, when the shift was about to be handed over, Qin Huan suddenly heard a slight noise. Qin Huan frowned and saw that the flying glass was half fallen, showing a woman''s face. The dim fire in the dark was not enough to let people see her face, but Qin Huan was born with superior five senses ability and could see clearly by the weak light. This is a very beautiful girl. There is still something tender between her eyebrows and eyes, or there is a trace of confusion and fear in her eyes due to hiding in the night. Qin Huan was a little surprised. Is this the dignitary of Chu? Footsteps sounded, the shift came, the window slowly raised, will cover that face. Qin Huan turned around and left. He got into the military sleeping bag and closed his eyes. The next day, the weather was bad. Some monks were good at watching the sky. It would rain heavily around noon. Instead of worrying, people''s faces showed a little joy, because the rain would completely erase the traces and smells left all the way. Sure enough, shortly after noon, the rainstorm poured down, pulling up the hat, the ice cold rain water fell on the body, flowed directly, and could not penetrate at all. But soon, people''s faces were no longer relaxed, because the rain was getting bigger and bigger, like Tianhe''s mouth was cut off, and it fell straight down. The rain falls into a waterfall, covering all the vision, into the eyes of a vast white. Qin Huan frowned, raised his head a little hard, and looked to the left to get close to the figure. Looking at the robe, it''s obviously a higher level. The white hair on the edge of the hat makes his eyes faint. Slow down a few minutes at your feet, and soon they will fall behind the team one by one. The law enforcement spirit friar, who is responsible for supervising the team and preventing people from escaping, seems to have failed to see this and drifted to the front of the team. So, between the vast water curtain, there are only two people left. Qin Huan stopped and turned around Turbid eyes a little surprised, "you seem very confident." Qin Huan said faintly, "you should know that for me, the spiritual friars are not invincible." Zheng Hai smiled, "but I still come." He stretched out his hand and let the heavy rain soak his palm The voice did not fall, Zheng Hai took a step, a hundred feet around the rain curtain, an instant into static. His figure disappeared, and he stepped out of the rain at the next moment, raising his hand and pointing it out. Qin Huan''s pupils contracted, his palms were in front of him to resist, his arms were slightly shaking and the ground was broken under his feet. The rain drops on their bodies burst into pieces and coagulated a large amount of fine water mist. Zheng Hailu exclaimed, "no wonder Xu Younian will die in your hands. Who would have thought that Yuanying''s cultivation of you is so powerful. If you fight head-on, Zheng may not be your opponent, but today''s heavy rain, and my strength is related to this rain. " Zheng Hai''s figure disappears before his voice falls. Qin Huan stepped heavily under his feet to avoid the vest by a millisecond. Zheng Hai looked calm. "It''s no use. It''s my heaven and earth in the rain. Where can you escape?" He stepped out of the rain in front of him, and fell again. Qin Huan didn''t dodge or avoid. He hit him with one fist. Zheng Hai''s eyes were slightly bright, and his hands were on Qin Huan''s chest. At the same time, he hit him heavily. àØ - fifty Zhang square, all the raindrops are smashed instantly! Zheng Hai''s face was a little white, but his mouth was smiling? You can''t. " Qin Huan''s mouth was full of blood, and his spirit was powerful. He didn''t feel well. But at this time, the face did not change a little, light way: "I want to change is life." Zheng Haimei frowns. The figure suddenly emptied and wanted to be integrated into the rain curtain. But they were too close at this time. When his figure would not be separated, a translucent finger flew out of Qin Yumei''s heart and fell into his body. Daofa, boundless fingers! Zheng Hai''s whole body was shocked, and his eyes were wide, showing the color of shock. Soon, all the light came back, and he fell on his back and fell heavily into the mud. With my wound, for your life! The rain curtain of the hundred Zhang square was flowing again, but the sound of "boom" came to his ears, making Qin Huan''s face slightly changed. Without hesitation, he stepped on his feet and burst out. Not to escape, but to catch up with the team and get close to the flying car. Several holy spirit friars, with their eyes, looked shocked. But they had no time to think more, because the rain drops on the sky suddenly stretched out and became a transparent water sword. It''s not a beautiful lyric, it''s a prelude to harvesting life. In the roar of fear, the mighty magic wave broke out, shattering the water sword.But there is no end to the rain in the sky, and some people can''t support it, so they are penetrated by the rain sword from the top of their heads, and the blood gushes out in an instant. Once death begins, it can''t stop. One hundred of the original baby friars in the hunting camp are rapidly decreasing. At this time, the person who made the move did not show up at all. "Control rules..." A spiritual monk turned pale. This is the power of the sea. And the ability to change such a wide range of rules is likely to be called the state of respect. No matter how many spiritual friars there are, they have to die. "Protect the noble, go!" The team accelerated in an instant, and no one paid attention to the fallen team. They could only pray for this powerful existence, and they would not directly fight with their own identity, so when they rushed through the rain behind the scenes, there might be a glimmer of life. Qin Huan buried himself in a rush, and the five elements of his body were surging. He shattered all the swords close to the water and followed the flying car closely. The strong terrorist who falls the rain curtain aims at the noble people in the flying car, but they also have the strongest means to protect their lives. Only by the side of the flying car can we survive the sea! Chapter 363 It rained heavily and the sky was covered with black clouds, which seemed to fall at night. The temperature in the air began to decrease, getting colder and colder, and it was about to penetrate into the bone marrow. The transparent rain sword that falls from the sky condenses and turns into a bone chilling ice sword, and the power of killing rises sharply. More and more people fell to the ground and were killed by the forest ice sword. The "bang" and "bang" of the flying car make a dull sound, and the surface light is more and more dim, which can''t last long. "Protect the noble!" A spirit friar roared, and with a wave of his magic power, he formed a cloud to protect the flying car. The ice sword stabs into the cloud, such as sinking into the mud. Its speed decreases rapidly, and it can no longer cause damage. But at this time, the ice sword falling to the flying car suddenly spiraled up, forming a vortex of ice sword. Puff - puff - the cloud is muffled and cut and smashed in the blink of an eye. Not far away, the Holy Spirit monk, his body is frozen in place. The next moment, his body broke into countless pieces, dyed the earth red. The ice sword that breaks the cloud comes from the Qi machine and kills him! Shua - the whirlpool of the ice sword disappears, dispels the power of terror, continues to "crackle" on the flying car, and is shattered by the earthquake. The remaining eight spirits turned white, which was obviously a warning to them. They could not help the noble people in the flying car. Who helps who dies! A spirit face exposed miserably, moved to the sky of the flying car in a flash, flicked the ice sword to pieces. At the next moment, the surface of his body freezes and is shattered by the ice sword. "Everyone, Cao, take a step first!" Another spirit laughs miserably and blocks over the flying car. In the next moment, a sword pierced his chest, and the tip of the ice sword pierced the flying car and nailed him to it. Before leaving the hunting camp, ten spiritual friars knew that there was no life or death in this mission. However, there is a difference between holding on to one''s will to die and going to die with one''s eyes open. The remaining six spiritual monks show fear on their faces. Fortunately, at this time, the dignitaries in the flying car relieved their encirclement, "you don''t have to fight, I can do it myself." I don''t know what you have done, but the surface of the flying car burns with a golden flame. The flame jumps quietly, not affected by the outside world, not to mention the slightest temperature. It can fall into the ice sword and disappear in a flash, which is enough to know its horror. As soon as the hearts of the six spirits were relaxed, they buried themselves in the road with all their strength and could see the end of the black cloud above their heads. Out of this area, maybe we can survive. In the whole team, there are only a few friars left. They are close to the flying car at this time. For those who are not wise enough have fallen on the road and been cut to pieces. Falling ice sword in the sky, most of which are attracted by flying cars, can reduce a lot of pressure by following. But the car is so big, people who can get close to it are bound to be limited. "Boy, get out of my way!" The scarred man roared and clapped his hands. Qin Huan frowned a little and raised his hand to greet him. His body was motionless in the low and dull sound, and the big Han''s eyes were lifted. Breaking into the body, he lost his ability of protection. In a flash, he put 17 or 18 ice swords in his body and died heavily. In this scene, the pupils of the friars around him contracted, showing deep fear. As time goes by, the power of ice sword becomes stronger and stronger. Even the golden flame on the surface of the flying car can not be eliminated directly, and the body of the car is stabbed in different depths. The friars who were following the motorcycles also suffered a lot. Three of them died in the scream, and only four of them are still alive. The situation is getting worse. There are two doors on the left and right of the flying car. Maybe the glass damage needs more strength to protect, so the golden flame has a larger coverage. Approaching it can reduce the ice sword attack. Qin Huan occupied one of the doors, and the other was occupied by a monk with an extremely pale face. In the eyes of the other two, they began to show their bad looks. Because before a blow to send scar big man to die, two people eyes first fall, pale face friar body, one of them suddenly hand. It''s not a useless gimmick, because each of them exudes a strong atmosphere. With one punch, there are nine punches, which is equivalent to nine times the combat power! Eyes suddenly open, and pale face is different, this person''s eyes are particularly bright, like the stars on the clear winter night. Before the shadow of the nine way boxing broke out, it trembled slightly, and then disappeared as illusory as before. PATA - the monk falls on his back, and then he is thrust into a hedgehog by an ice sword. Fortunately, he died before he fell, and he can''t feel the pain of a thousand arrows passing through his heart. His body trembled slightly and his face became paler, but his eyes became brighter. He looked at another monk and slowly closed his eyes. Cold sweat soaked his robe, and the man who didn''t take the lead was very lucky. Fortunately, he waited patiently, or he would have died at this time. This man is so terrible that he has mastered the power of soul killing. He can''t be provoked.Then Qin Huan is the only one left. After biting his teeth, the man took a step and his body''s mana burst out. Qin Huan suddenly flicked his sleeve, and the range was hundreds of feet. All the ice swords turned into powder. The Friar''s body suddenly stiffened, and he was urged to the most powerful mana. It was like being hit on the head, and he was directly scattered for most of the time. He snorted. His mouth and nose were bleeding. He was hurt by the concussion of the magic force. In a second, he was stabbed by the ice sword. In the other door, the pale monk opened his eyes, showing deep fear. But Qin Huan didn''t look at him at all. He continued to bury himself in the road. Naturally, he didn''t dare to provoke him. In addition to the black cloud, on an ancient tree supporting the sky, the monk in the green shirt stands with his hand in his hand. The space in front of him is slightly twisted, covering his face, making people not really see it. "Yuzun, they are going to escape!" The monk in black frowned and opened his mouth. He was a little rebellious between his eyebrows and eyes. He was obviously of extraordinary status. "Rain Zun light mouth," I have to hand, since she is not dead, it is her way The monk in black was in a great hurry. "Yuzun, you have received the reward. How can you say nothing?" "Rain Zun low smile," the Buddha only promised to move, but did not say that will kill her, so this is an offense to the Buddha Another person hurriedly said: "Yuzun is merciful..." Poof - the black Friar''s head explodes, the red and white things fly, the headless body falls on the branch, and a "bang" is heard for a long time. Yu Zun''s voice is indifferent. "If you offend the sea, you should die!" The rest of the monks are silent. They dare to say more. Step by step, rain Zun figure disappeared, the distant team, also pay a heavy price, finally came out alive. "I will take over the right according to the rules! Even if these people come out alive, they are exhausted. I order them to go out with all their strength. Then I will send them to hell. " "Yes!" Whew - whew - the ancient wood friars jumped down one after another. With a shout, more than 100 figures appeared, shuttling and approaching between the ancient wood. The sound of breaking the air sounded. Together with Qin Huan, the pale monk who broke through Jianyu was pierced by arrows in his neck. He still had a little bit of happiness on his face, but his eyes were full of fear, and his body fell back. Looking at the swarming black friars, the six spiritual friars showed a trace of ease. It''s better to die in a bloody battle than before. The six spirits, who put themselves in the death place and did not keep their hands, were determined to die, burst out with terrible power. Although there are more than 15 spirits among the black robed friars, they are still trapped by death, unable to break through the defense line one step. "You go! Kill the people in the car and everyone will be rewarded! " A large number of black friars rushed in, their eyes hot and cruel. Qin Huan left behind the rain. He had already left the flying car. He was about to leave, but he didn''t escape the eyes of the black friar. "Your Excellency has an order. Don''t let anyone go and kill him!" A group of black friars turned around and rushed. Their eyes were relaxed. They were more willing to kill this insect than to kill the people on the flying car. That''s the princess of Chu This idea together, can''t help but tremble, immediately was pressed. They have already made a move, so there is no room for them to turn back. Only by keeping things secret can they survive. So this little bug must die! "Kill!" The dazzling sword light swept out and sealed Qin Huan. Boom - in the big bang, the dust on the ground was everywhere, but several people''s faces changed slightly, because they didn''t smell the blood. Whew - the two rushed into it and quickly growled angrily, "he''s not here!" "Find him and never let him go!" Once today''s story is revealed, all of them will be killed. Shua - two spiritual friars arrived, six spirits in the hunting camp, and one of them died in battle. "Useless things, to kill the people in the flying car, let''s go after this little bug!" The two spirits moved away in a flash. Yuzun just made a move. Although he failed to kill him, the little insect was still stained with the smell of rules. This breath in the two spirits induction, such as the lighthouse in the night, natural confidence. Qin Huan walked out of the shadow, his face slightly changed, and then turned around to step into it. When he disappeared, the two spirits appeared, and their eyes became colder with a light snort. "You can''t escape!" Shua - the two blinked away. Qin Huan knew that there must be some reason why he couldn''t avoid being chased by two people after he was chased by ten times of shadow shift. You can''t go on, or he will be in danger when another fight is over and more spiritual friars are gathered.From the shadow, Qin Huan didn''t run away any more. His eyes were cold and he looked forward. Hum - in the ripples of space, two spirits come out. "Little bug, why don''t you keep running?" Qin Huan burst out when he stepped on the ground. He didn''t have the mind of nonsense. Since they were careless, he naturally wanted to grasp the fighter. Suddenly, a spirit rushed out and collided with Qin Huan. Five colors of magic light broke out in an instant. White, black, green, red and yellow were interwoven. The Holy Spirit friar screamed and half of his body exploded directly. Shua - his soul escapes, his face is shocked and angry and resentful, "boy, I want you to die without a burial place!" The shadow under Qin Huan''s feet quietly appeared a vortex, and the terror power broke out. The spirit monk screamed and was directly pulled into it. The second spirit monk turned around and fled, but at this time, Qin Huan had a bronze mirror in his hand. Shua - the soul light falls on this man, he suddenly becomes stiff and can''t move any more. Qin Yufei came here, smashing his head with one hand, and the shadow vortex devoured his soul as usual. A few breaths, two spirit friars died on the spot, both the form and the spirit were destroyed. Qin Huan did not hesitate to initiate shadow shift and disappeared in the shadow. Chapter 364 In the wilderness, his mouth and nose were full of the rotten smell of dead branches and leaves. Qin Huan buried his head in the middle of it and quickly went away through the shadow. He moved ten times in a straight line and ran hundreds of miles. In the wilderness, it was enough to be a safe distance. But the two spiritual friars chased him like maggots on the tarsal bones. Qin Huan knew that he must have been locked because of something. Before he could find a reason, he could only escape as far as he could to avoid the chase. Otherwise, dozens of spirits will be killed, even if he is strong in battle, he will surely die. Before, he killed two spirits in succession because they were won by him carelessly, and they had the power of bronze mirror. It''s far from that! The sky was getting dark, and the night was coming again. Qin Huan stopped, took out some pills and swallowed them. In the shadow of his knees, he quickly refined the medicine. Even the shadow shift is a great loss to him. And faintly, Qin Huan felt that the summoned creatures in the shadow seemed to be much weaker. Obviously, shadow shift mainly depends on its power. I''m afraid the shadow shift will fail after a few more uses. Qin Huan''s eyes showed a little hesitation. He had the spirit of heaven and man in his hand. After refining, he could become a spirit on the ground. But now, it''s only a line away from his own breakthrough. What''s more, he has escaped for nearly a thousand miles. The spirit of the spiritual friar is powerful, and he may not be able to sense him. Under the pressure of the idea of using the spirit of heaven and man, Qin Huan tried his best to refine it. Half an hour later, he opened his eyes and flashed through. Although it hasn''t recovered yet, I can''t stay here any longer. I''m just about to move away, and my face suddenly changes. Boom - there is no sign that the space in front of her eyes is crumbling. A woman staggers out of her luxurious and exquisite long dress, which is now crumbling. The eyes of the two people met, and they were all shocked. Qin Yusheng grabbed the fist, and his face became very ugly after he was slightly stunned. This woman, unexpectedly is in the flying car, that Chu country dignitary! Qin Huan didn''t know how she escaped, but he was sure that she was going to cause a lot of trouble. It seems that the dignitary of Chu state recognized Qin Huan. Looking at his ugly face, it was not difficult to guess his idea, and his eyes suddenly showed coldness. She was about to say something. A jade pendant on her chest broke into powder with a "click" sound. The noble''s face slightly changed, showing a bit of panic, and then the next moment, the whole space, suddenly burst out of terror suppression. "Where are you going to escape? Die a good life, you and I can free each other. " In the cold sound, there are 14 figures walking out of the twisted space, each of which exudes the powerful breath of spirit realm. The whole face of monk KaiKou was covered by black cloth, with only a pair of heavy eyes. His eyes swept over Qin Huan, and he suddenly chuckled, "unexpectedly, you helped us find this insect, which saved us some trouble." He waved, and a spiritual monk behind him, his eyes shining, looked at Qin Huan. A chill comes out of the soul, but it''s just a moment, and it''s directly crushed. Shua - in the soul space, Xiaoling opens her eyes and raises her hand to hold forward. "Ah!" The Holy Spirit monk screamed, blood gushed out from his mouth and nose, and he fell soft. Black cloth under the eyes, a sharp contraction, "the two people who chased you before, should have been more ferocious, you are a little bug, it is unexpected." "Death!" He stepped out with a big bang and raised his hand. It may be that there is an adventure for the soul to be strong, but the cultivation can''t be fake. The yuan baby is the yuan baby, and the gap between the soul and the yuan baby is beyond imagination. What''s more, he has nine levels of spirit. It''s easy to kill him! Qin Huan scolded in his heart. If there is any regret medicine, he must buy ten, and then refine the spirit of heaven and man without hesitation. It''s too late to play with any breakthrough of your own. It was too late to think about it. Qin Huan was so violent that he felt awe inspiring. When he retreated, he would show his shadow to move away. As for the dignitaries of Chu state I''m sorry, you''re asking for more! But when the figure moved, Qin Huan found that it was not right. The oppressive power that filled the space actually restricted the shadow movement. There was no way. Qin Huan could only block this fist. Unfortunately, he lost the first hand. He was knocked back by the whole shock with a dull hum. His feet were on the wild ground and he plowed a long gully. After the black face scarf, his eyes became colder and colder. "Little generation, I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful fighting force. It seems that you are being looked down upon! " Yuanying''s cultivation can block him hard. His soul is even stronger. Even in the land of gods and demons, he is also the top Tianjiao. Unfortunately, today he must die! With a low voice, the leader of the assassin approached again, raised his hand and pressed it down. Bang - with a loud noise, the man''s eyes were wide eyed. In the rolling air flow, his body was lifted out and his mouth was opened to spurt blood. "Cough No way. Who are you? " The leader of the assassin drank low and his eyes were angry.He was injured in the fight, and the object was only a child. "This kid is eccentric. Don''t let him escape. Join hands to kill him!" In the roar, the remaining twelve spirit friars separated in an instant and surrounded Qin Huan. Qi Qi pinched the Dharma formula, and a rune appeared around him, hovering in the air and condensing, which turned into a mountain. Qin Huan''s face changed a little, his whole body space solidified in a flash, and the great pressure surged to him, which seemed to be above his head. There was a big mountain down! Crackle - crackle - bone tremor and groan! There was a sudden movement at his feet. Qin Huan looked down without words. The dignitaries of Chu Kingdom held his thigh tightly and his body trembled. Suddenly there is a kind of feeling that people can''t look like. Looking at the flat plate, I didn''t expect that there was material in the chest. Qin Huan couldn''t help but "Pooh" himself with this idea. He thought that he was going to die or how could he get such a dirty idea. On the top of his head, there was more and more pressure from the shadow of the mountain. Qin Huan''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, the technique of killing in this town would become more and more powerful over time. If it goes on like this, he will be crushed sooner or later! Eyes began to blur, a trace of warm blood, from the mouth and nose seven orifices outflow. It seems that you can hear the slight crack of bone in your body. The soul space, the small spirit look tangled, a sigh for a while, the body into a streamer, into Qin Huan soul. For a moment, the feeling of soul mingling and the stimulation brought by it made her hum out in a low voice, strong self-control and low voice meditation. The girl''s voice, turned into simple syllables, reverberated in the soul space, and a strange wave appeared. I don''t know how long it took for a clear sound of breaking, which sounded from Qin Huan''s soul, as if some invisible shackle had been broken. Xiaoling flies out, eyes are shining, turns around and disappears, I don''t know where she has hidden. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes. This world was not changed before, but it was different again. He has a blank look in his eyes. How can he suddenly break through Is that the reason for the mountain? Qin Huan thought that there was something wrong, but he didn''t have time to think about it carefully, so he was covered by the invisible suppression from the top of his head. Rumble - thunder roars over the sky, and clouds roll out of nothingness. The assassins raised their heads in amazement, and their subconscious eyes widened beyond belief. Is it a breakthrough in the legend? The leader''s eyes vibrated. When Qin Yuanying reached the peak, he had the power to hurt him. Once he broke through "Go ahead and kill him!" In the roar, the leader raised his hand and pressed it. The whole town killed the mountain and made a loud roar. Qin Huan groaned, and his feet fell into the earth with their wrists together. But he sneered between his eyes. Although he has not been through the disaster, he has broken the gap. The five element yuan baby is changing and its strength is rising rapidly. This town can''t kill him! Roaring - in the dark clouds, a thundering roar came down, like a winding Lei Jiao, and it suddenly hit Qin Huan. Originally, the sky robbery was blocked, and it would be moved directly. However, the whole space would be covered by the town killing mountain set by the monks. So the first to bear the scourge is to kill the mountain peak, or rather, to kill the friars who laid down the technique of killing. In succession, twelve spiritual monks were directly shocked and flew out, one by one, their eyes were wide, showing shock. What kind of disaster is this? How powerful it is! The leader coughs up blood in his mouth. His chest is extremely stuffy after the injury. He can feel relieved. Fortunately, the power of the God soul''s heaven robbery is terrible. Even if the boy is a monster, he will be seriously injured. At that time, you can kill him! "Back! Don''t get close to the scourge! " In low drinking, the spirits are quickly avoided. Boom - Lei Guang drowns Qin Yu! The noble body shivered, subconsciously screamed, and hugged his thigh more tightly. He didn''t know that he had done this. He had sent out a lot of tofu. She thought that she would die, but she could be killed by the sky robbery, or beyond her imagination. Well Why doesn''t it hurt Am I dead The noble man opened his eyes and found that the owner of the thigh he held in his arms was like a human shaped black hole. All the thunders of the sky robbery fell on him and disappeared in an instant. When they were together, she was not in the least attacked by the power of the scourge. For the rest of his life, the nobleman gasped for breath, and his face rose and fell. Qin Huan couldn''t help being eccentric. Fortunately, no one could see his face under the cover of thunder. Boom - one sky robbery has not disappeared, and the second one comes back. The friars who assassinated the spirits were amazed, thinking how many angry things that the boy had done would cause such a terrible disaster.The eyes fell on the ground, the dazzling thunder light, endless thunder power rolling spread, like a thunder pool out of the sky. Under the power of this terrible thunder, the earth was destroyed into nothingness directly. Seeing the place where the two people are located sink into a pit, the spirits were slightly relieved. This boy and that noble man must have been destroyed. Strictly speaking, they died under the heaven robbery, which has nothing to do with them. As soon as I read this, there was some joy in people''s eyes. After all, no one is willing to experience the curse rumors in the royal blood of Chu state. Boom - boom - looting thunder one after another, the number of which is far more than that of the ordinary gods and souls. At last, the eyes of the gods and souls are numb. And the spirits began to worry that such a big movement in the wilderness would be tragic if it attracted powerful monsters. It seems to feel the thought of assassinating the spiritual friars. A gust of wind swept over the sky and the thick black clouds began to dissipate without warning. The day is over. #### there was a delay today, only one chapter. Chapter 365 The ground "crackled" the thunder pool began to shrink, the thunder light gradually disappeared in the ground pit, the leader waved, a spiritual friar nodded, his foot didn''t move like a shadow floating to the edge of the pit, hesitated a little and put a layer of water curtain in front of the front door, then looked down. Poof - the water curtain was pierced, and then it did not stop at all. It continued to penetrate the Friar''s head. The blood and brain ejected back, which shocked everyone. The eyes were wide subconsciously. The just terrible robbery didn''t kill him, and a chill started from the bottom of people''s heart. "Kill them!" The leader roared angrily, but his eyes began to show worry. When Yuanying was born, the boy''s fighting power was terrible. The breakthrough must be more terrible. If he died, he might have a chance to drag him to death. If he wanted to escape I''m afraid I can''t stop him. But in today''s situation, since they have stepped in, they may still have life if they do their jobs well, but once they make mistakes, they will definitely die and die. Therefore, before the roar fell, the leader took the lead. He didn''t know what kind of secret skill he had urged, but a lot of blood gas came out from his whole body, like breathing. A face quickly thin down, the skin shriveled wrinkle in the ring, like a direct dissolution of the general. With one palm falling, blood gas quickly rose to the top of the head, coagulated into a bloody face, and roared to the pit silently. The spirit friars'' faces slightly changed. This is the way of the leader to press the bottom of the box. Every time they use it, they have to pay a great price. If you see it, you dare to keep it. In an instant, the magic power and magic light will submerge the pit mouth, and the terrorist force will fluctuate endlessly. Even if it doesn''t kill you, at least you must be seriously injured. If we attack together, you must die This idea just started, the head suddenly a see, his eyebrow heart without omen split, blood gushed out. In the next moment, anyone who uses magic to attack the soul will be shocked by his body, and most of them will be bloody and pale. Boom - five colors of magic light burst out from the deep pit, instantly tearing a crack in the bright light, Qin Huan grabbed the noble man in one hand and burst out from the deep pit. "Stop them!" The leader shrieked. His face shows madness. He raises his hand to grasp the wound in the center of his eyebrow, rips open a large piece of flesh and blood, and the blood gushes out faster. But the blood did not drip down the face, but gathered in the air. The leader took the blood of his hand as the ink, and quickly sketched in the air. A blood talisman gradually sketched the outline. A trace of invisible confinement suddenly appears in this space, and as the leader''s fingertip swims away rapidly, the power of confinement is becoming stronger and stronger. Qin Huan frowned slightly, and there was no pause in his figure. He raised his hand and clapped it. Five colors of divine light broke out. A spirit monk in the opposite side was frightened, but he didn''t have room to dodge at all. He exploded in the air at the next moment! Kill at one stroke, and it''s the middle stage of a spirit. This terrible performance makes the pupils of the encircling and killing spirits contract violently, and there is a little hesitation in their movements, which reveals a flaw. Qin Huan''s eyes brightened and he didn''t hesitate to use the method of blood hiding. In the fire of blood, he grasped the noble man. They were like a bloody meteor and rushed out directly. Qin Yu took a deep breath, and his palm was more and more hard to let the noble face show pain, and then stepped out step by step. The space fluctuates in an obscure way, but eventually the two figures are still inhaled and disappear. "Chase! Never let them escape! " As soon as the leader''s voice fell, half of the blood amulets collapsed. He turned black in front of his eyes and fell straight back. The mountain is arched like a giant dragon with its head held high, and the waterfall rushes down, crashing into the water pool on the ground, making a "rumbling" sound. A huge black crocodile, with its eyes closed like a dead tree, lies on the edge of the pool, waiting for its prey. All of a sudden, the waterfall is running, and the space is twisted. As soon as the two figures appear, they are directly blown down by the water pressure of ten thousand feet and fall into the water pool. Crocodile eyes suddenly open, showing excited color, the body suddenly turned and splashed a lot of water waves, the speed is amazing, like a arrow shot through the water. Because, it smelled the taste of blood, very delicious. With this delicious blood, there is no doubt a very strong existence, but this existence is actually impacted by the waterfall, it must be seriously injured. If it can be swallowed, it will have a chance to complete the transformation of the body. Poof - the muffled sound is very inconspicuous under the roar of the waterfall. A large number of blood flowers rise from the water, and are rushed out by the water in a twinkling of an eye, spreading rapidly. After a few more breaths, there were two figures. They broke through the waves and landed on the bank in a mess. Qin Huan''s shoulders were bloodshot and even white. If the devil was not powerful, he would be torn by the crocodile in a moment. Poof - a mouthful of blood gushed out, Qin Huan was as pale as paper. He took a look around him and grabbed the noble man and hurried away. After a little induction, Qin Huan was in a state of mind. Although the injury was serious, he had a lot of pills in his hand. With the powerful recovery ability of the devil body, he could recover most of them in two or three days. Then he was safe. Now the most important thing is to find a safe place to heal the injury. A moment later, Qin Huan reluctantly urged the five elements sword to take out a temporary cave in the mountain, and looked at her before putting down the noble man. "I want to close the door and heal myself. If you want to go, Qin won''t stop you."He crossed his knees to reach the depth of the cave, raised his hand and took out Kyushu, ordered it to open the protection, took out a handful of pills and swallowed them. Xiong yuan''e rubbed her blue and purple wrists. Her cold eyes fell on Qin Huan, and she turned to sit down without speaking. She doesn''t know where she is now, and it''s likely that there are still people out there chasing her. She can''t live long without this cave, and maybe there will be a chance for her to stay. Time passed by, and the cave was very quiet. Xiong yuane recovered her magic power, took out the spring water and drank it. Her eyes swept Qin Huan''s frown slightly. On his shoulder, the body almost torn by the crocodile has grown together now. He can even see the flesh and blood growing slowly, which will be basically healed up by tomorrow at most. What a powerful body! Xiong yuane suddenly hesitated, whether she should open her eyes and watch Qin Huan continue to recover. Or, what should she do? Hesitation for a while, Xiong yuane''s eyes, hesitation was replaced by cold, she thought of the stone collar that died before. Although the possibility is very low, she has to make some preparations and control her own destiny. After looking at it carefully, Qin Huan was still in the practice of closing his eyes. He would not wake up in a period of time. He turned his hands and turned them over. Xiong yuan''e saw a white transparent jade bottle in the palm of her hand. There were some very beautiful little stars in the bottle. They float, stretch and contract from time to time, colorful, soft and beautiful. Take a breath, Xiong yuane unplugs the cork, there is still a layer of diaphragm at the mouth of the bottle, which temporarily blocks these little stars from flying out. The cork is actually inlaid with a pill, which is tightly sealed by the shackles of runes. At this time, one by one, the runes were broken, and the pills were seized by Xiong yuane and swallowed. The gap at the mouth of the bottle is fading fast, and will soon disappear. Then these little stars will be free. I don''t know what to think of. Xiong yuane''s calm brow and eyes show some impatience. Suddenly, Qin Huan sat knee deep in the cave, and suddenly opened her eyes. Xiong yuan''e was shocked, but found that he didn''t look at herself at all. "Ah!" With a roar of pain, Qin Huan''s tiny blood vessels on the surface of his eyes were instantly congested, and then his whole body began to tremble. The wound bitten by the crocodile broke again, and blood gushed out in an instant. Click - Click - the sound of bone growth sounded in the body, Qin Huan''s body expanded a circle in a twinkling of an eye. On the surface of his skin, there were black scales growing out, and the fingernails of his hands and feet turned into sharp claws. Xiong yuane''s body trembled, and she fixed her eyes on Qin Yumei''s heart. A single angle came out, and her face faded. "Devil Demonization... " In the exclamation, empress Cang, the precious daughter of heaven, retreated. Her eyes were frightened and showed deep disgust. The road of the land of gods and demons is prosperous. Although the relationship between the fairyland and the devil road is not good, they can still get along well, and even some people can become friends. Immortal and devil are not two sides, which is not feasible here, because there are enough resources and territory for immortal and devil to survive and multiply. But there is a kind of existence that immortals and Demons cannot tolerate, that is, the apostles of demons from other countries. They sell their souls and get the power of demons by signing contracts, which can become extremely powerful. But this kind of power will be out of control in a special state, or to a certain extent. At that time, the monks lost consciousness, and the body transformed the city devil into a machine of death and killing. Every incarnate devil will instinctively devour a large number of souls before death, which also leads to their death. Both immortals and demons, or even the greater Empire, are given the order to kill by the demonic apostles. Once they are found to gain the power of demons, they will kill them immediately. In Xiong yuan''e''s eyes, Qin Huan is now transforming into a devil. Although she is retreating, her pale face shows deep despair. The devil likes to eat the soul of the human race. She can''t escape at all. She thinks that the soul swallowed by the devil in the legend will fall into the abyss. She will endure the burning of the Hellfire forever. Xiong yuane''s body begins to shake. Pa - the jade bottle fell to the ground. "Go!" Deep and shouting, from the depths of the cave, the trembling tiktok is full of pain. When Xiong yuan''e is in a daze, doesn''t it mean that the monk who transforms into the devil body will lose consciousness in an instant? But at this time, she had no time to think more, instinctively turned around and rushed out, which was the danger of the wilderness. It''s better to die in the mouth of a monster than to be swallowed up by a demon! Deep in the cave, the evil spirit broke out, drowning Qin Huan''s figure. He could only hear it in the dark. He suppressed the roar to the extreme. On the ground, the bottle mouth diaphragm finally disappeared, and those beautiful and weak little stars regained their freedom. They seemed to smell delicious things, spread out their bodies and fly to the deep cave, and enter the dark magic atmosphere. ##### explain the reason for the change: grandma is 90 years old. She fell ill in bed months ago. Now she is dying. I spent most of my primary school and junior high school life with grandma. Most of these two days, I stayed in the hospital for fear that I would not see her at the end of the day. It is really hard to renew my sadness. This chapter comes out in two days, so please forgive me if there is any change tomorrow. I hope grandma can walk peacefully and suffer less crimes. Chapter 366 Qin Huan is not the devil''s Apostle. Now, the changes have nothing to do with the body''s demonization. It''s just that he broke through the spirit first, and the devil''s body is still stuck in the backfire caused by the step. Every inch of flesh and blood seemed to be burning a raging fire, burning all the blood to evaporate. The violent and destructive emotions came out from the bottom of his heart, making Qin Huan want to destroy everything. From this point of view, the result of the backfire of the devil body is similar to the demonization of the body of the devil apostle. It''s a pity that the demonized apostles can survive for a while, but Qin Huan''s body will soon collapse under the condition of the devil''s backfire, and then his soul will be erased. He tried to fight, but there was nothing he could do. He could only listen to his heart beating faster and faster until the sound of "bang" burst into pieces. Demon a had been integrated into the body. Qin Huan saw a devil''s head behind him. His eyes were closed tightly on the top of his head. At this time, he felt pain and frowned slightly. At this time, the eyes of the devil''s head suddenly opened, showing a trace of joy. At the next moment, in the dark magic around, one small star after another shone in with a faint light, and they cheered and melted into Qin Huan''s body. Under the black scales, the blood vessels suddenly bulged. Qin Huan''s eyes widened, but Zhang opened his mouth without making a sound. These little stars that pierce his body are like hot nails that pierce his body and soul! Qin Huan was supported by the devil''s body''s pain. Now he could not bear it any more, and his consciousness fell into darkness. Behind him, the head of the devil opened his eyes completely, and there seemed to be a smile on the corner of his mouth. Pa - pa - almost incarnate the devil''s body, the surface suddenly cracks, the red blood rushes out, flows to the ground, more and more converges into a stream, and spreads out like a wise man. A big snake with blue and white spots. Zhang Yu''s body is dead and entangled with a small animal. Zhang Dazhang, the snake''s mouth, is about to swallow the small animal into his stomach. Suddenly, he makes a hiss and his eyes turn red. Throwing away the prey, the snake turned around and rushed out. The place it passed by "rumbled" and even knocked down a big tree. Soon, the snake passed through the thorn bush and came to a stone wall full of ivy. It was furious and shook its tail and swept across it. The sight of "bang" changed a lot, and a new hole appeared in front of it. The big snake''s red eyes fell on the blood flowing from the cave, showing endless greed and burning heat. It pounced on it and devoured it. It didn''t realize that it was growing fast. Pa - pa - along the blood texture, the body of the big snake began to collapse. What makes people''s scalp numb is that it didn''t even notice it. Until the head broke, it was still devouring the blood from the cave. Collapse of the body of the snake, soaked in blood began to dissolve quickly, and finally into it. Roar - a white tiger tore open the thorns and rushed in. It saw the pieces of the body dissolved by the big snake. There was a little hesitation in its red eyes, but finally it could not help being restless and plunging into the blood and devouring it. Soon the white tiger followed the serpent''s footsteps, and its body was torn by the blood line growing out of it, becoming a part of the blood on the ground. And this is just the beginning. These blood exudes a completely irresistible temptation to monsters. With the passage of time, the taste covers more and more areas. One beast after another came here, devouring the blood on the ground, and finally became a part of it, making the number of blood more and more. The strange thing is that the blood didn''t continue to spread out. It seems that there is a layer of invisible power shrouding the blood on the ground, forming a blood pool. Soul space. Qin Huan''s soul closed its eyes and fell asleep. In front of him, two figures faced each other. One was accompanied by a living soul, the other was a black shadow. This virtual shadow has no facial features, and the breath is completely introverted. It is like a real shadow, but it makes Xiaoling like an enemy. "Who are you?" The shadow smiled. The ghost knew how his mouth didn''t make a sound. "I don''t ask you, why do you ask me? At least now, you and I are all servants of the master. " After a pause, he continued, "what''s more, the master is in a very bad situation now. You and I need to cooperate to get through the crisis." Xiaoling frowned. "I don''t trust you." The shadow is still smiling, but the voice is cold. "So am I." Xiao Ling was silent for a long time. "What do you want me to do?" "I''m too weak now, and my master is in the wilderness. He may be in danger at any time, so I need to borrow the treasure from the Lord''s storage ring." He waved his hand. "You are the companion soul of the master. You can open the master''s treasures freely. I know that very well." Xiao Ling is silent, and the black shadow frowns slightly. "Hurry up, you don''t have time to hesitate." Several figures were moving rapidly in the wilderness. One of the monks suddenly said, "do you find that it''s too quiet around here? I always feel something wrong?" The faces of several colleagues changed slightly, and their eyes became solemn. "Be careful, maybe they''re around!" The speaker''s face was white and his eyes were full of hate. If it wasn''t for that bastard, they would have finished the task now.These people are the monks who robbed and killed the nobles of Chu state. All of a sudden, the roar came from the front, and the eyes of several monks flashed slightly. "Go!" Shua - Shua - several people approached the past quietly. Soon, a mass of ravaged brambles appeared in the eyes. The black thorns were full of thorns. They were extremely hard and toxic. Few monsters in the wild were willing to touch them. But now it''s almost flattened by a large group of monsters. It''s obvious that there must be something that attracts them to behave so crazily. Carefully crossing the brambles and turning over the slope in front of them, these people are well-informed and can''t help but take a breath of cold air: in front of the cave, the ground creates a blood pool out of the air, several monsters are soaking in it, devouring blood with a large mouth, but often less than a few, the body will be broken without any omen, melt in the blood pool, and become a part of it. When a few people were frightened, there was a "boom" behind them. A group of jade rhinoceros rushed to see behind them, almost stepping on a level road in the wilderness. This group of ferocious and violent jade rhinoceros, even in the wilderness, belongs to a very strong race, especially in social activities, few monsters are willing to provoke them. Even a group of spiritual friars were scared. Even if they were hit by jade rhinoceros, they would lose most of their lives. But to the astonishment of the spiritual monks, these rhinoceros just like, they didn''t notice the most hated group of human friars, they didn''t even look at them, howled and rushed to the blood pool. Gudong - Gudong - the sound of swallowing is very loud. A group of jade rhinoceros whale swallows the sea and drinks, the blood pool is obviously reduced, which makes a scene of horror appear quickly. "Look at the blood lines on them!" One of the pursuing monks exclaimed. In fact, it''s needless to say that people have noticed the changes of Cuiyu rhinoceros. Those blood lines are more and more, which eventually spread throughout the whole body. Suddenly, the right hind hoof of a jade rhinoceros burst open, its huge body stumbled, but it seemed to continue to swallow blood unconsciously. Then, in the next three minutes, all the jade rhinoceros fell down, including their single horn, which was named for its jade like body, disappeared in the blood. After all, these Jasper rhinos have filled themselves in. Gudong - I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which was very clear in the silence, "I Let''s go... " Although he said this, he was reluctant to give up his eyes when he spoke. The leader''s heart was in awe. He thought of some terrible possibility. He was about to open his mouth and rushed out together. "Go away! Get out of here! Mine, all mine! " Poo Tong - this man went into the blood pool, drank a few mouthfuls of water, and showed a very enjoyable expression on his face. Blood lines appeared quickly and spread on him. "Eleven, what are you doing? Come back! " A spiritual monk is going to save him. The leader burst out, "stop, do you want to die? Stay back with me! " All the people who responded showed their fear. They didn''t expect that the blood water was equally effective for the friars. When they retreated, the spirit monks in the blood pool seemed to be drunk, and the whole person floated in it. Next, like those monsters, his whole body was broken into pieces and could not be dissolved. This is more powerful than the death of monsters. A group of friars are pale in face and tumbling desperately in chest. The leader took a deep breath. "Check it. If it''s nothing to do with the target, let''s leave now!" A group of spiritual friars scattered and soon found a piece of clothing corner in the thorns not far from the cave. That gorgeous color and texture It''s the Royal Highness''s skirt! The leader''s face was livid. He didn''t want to meet this horrible blood pool. But now it seems that he has no choice at all. His eyes swept over the people who were obviously frightened, and he said in a deep voice: "everyone, if there is an accident in what you and I are ordered to do, the result is also a death. Although the blood pool is strange, it may not be hopeless for you and me to break into it. " This is the truth. The scared spiritual friars look very ugly, but they are calmer. The leader glanced, "No.4 and No.9, you two go to check the hole. Remember to be careful, don''t look at the blood pool!" The two selected are confidants. Knowing this kind of time, the leader can only let them take risks, bite their teeth and nod. Four in the first nine in the back, two people separated by two Zhangs, one before one after flying past, so that in case of an accident, the people behind can still rescue. See two people fly into the cave, everyone anxiously waiting, quiet can only hear their own more and more intense heartbeat. "Ah!" A shrill scream came, and then a figure burst out. It was the number nine in the back. His face was pale and his eyes were frightened It''s the devil apostle... " Chapter 367 Whew - one of his tentacles came out of the air and rolled up number nine. He howled for help, but he could only be pulled into the cave by Sheng Sheng. Outside, the leader who witnessed this scene was like falling into an ice cave, and his blood was almost frozen. Demonization The leader was the first one to return to God. He had the highest vision. He thought of an ancient scroll that he had inadvertently read before. He once mentioned a secret about the devil apostles: when the strength of the devil apostles reaches a certain limit, it may become the body of the devil. Although the scene in front of him is different from the one in the record, the leader who can be frightened is convinced. Since there is a devil coming here, the highness must have been in a bad situation. That is to say, their task has now been completed. "Go! The business here is not that you and I are qualified to intervene. We will report the matter to the superior, and the adults will come soon! " The leader said the first turn and left. The spirits under his command hurriedly followed, and at the same time he was relieved. Soul space, Xiao Ling''s face is ugly. "Are you intentional?" The shadow smiled, "no, I just let the man escape for a moment." He turned his head. "You need to make a decision quickly. I''m afraid there will be some problems if these people run away." Xiaoling takes a breath. "OK, I promise you, but if you do anything wrong, I will kill you!" The shadow bent slightly. "Please rest assured." Shua - the shadow disappeared. At the next moment, in the deep of the cave, Qin Huan''s body was demonized, and a dark shadow came out quickly and became solid. He had a Black Dagger in his left hand, a bronze mirror in his right hand, and a big black flag in his back. This image was not unlike any other, but rather a role on the stage. Move your body. The creature called by Qin Huan looks down and says, "well, the image of the master is quite domineering." With that, he smiled a few times and disappeared. Qin yuyingqian is endowed with the ability to summon the living creatures. He will be more calm when he displays himself. A few flashes have caught up with him, and several chasing monks are preparing to escape. "I miss you so much..." In the light sigh, with endless memories, the summoning spirit disappears in a flash. At the next moment, the headless body on the ground rushes forward for a few steps before falling to the ground. "Enemy attack!" After the leader knew it, he growled and his pupils contracted violently. He didn''t notice any abnormality from the beginning to the end. If the enemy''s target is him Think of this, the forehead of the head, the moment drill out a large piece of fine sweat. Seventeen spirits joined hands and stepped into the wilderness. Originally, they thought that they would be able to pursue and kill in a safe way. Who could have expected that the situation would become like this today. Including the leader, there are only seven left at this time. No, there are only six now. At this time, "poof" a dull sound, a spirit waiting for it, head rolling away, face still with shock and disbelief. Poof - another spirit was beheaded! This time, people finally saw that the flash of black, but it was too fast, and there was no sign of it. The leader''s scalp was numb and shouted, "run away!" Whew - when he shot first, the three people around him immediately responded and each chose a direction to roar away. Safety or something, now we can''t care about it at all. The leader directly displays the blink, and the figure disappears in the space fluctuation. At the end of the blink, the leader breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the terrible assassin did not choose him as his target. There was a flash of beauty in front of him. The familiar sense of space tearing disappeared quickly. The leader knew that the blink was coming to an end. He took a breath and was ready to use the blink again to escape. But the leader didn''t have the chance to continue to blink. He looked down and saw the Black Dagger that pierced his heart. When the blood spurted out, he finally saw the murderer. Why does this man have no face My soul Why can''t we escape The mind flashed disorderly thoughts and immediately fell into darkness. Summon the living creature to slowly draw out the hundred secluded sword. As he moves, the soul burial flag swings without wind behind him. Pieces of soul fragments fly out of the body and are led into it. "It''s a second slower than the budget. Although these things are good, they are easy to use. You have to find another chance to sacrifice them. But now, there are more important things to do. The devil body backfires Ha ha, I''m really looking forward to what it will look like in the end. Maybe my little master will make a lot of money again, which is really enviable. " Shua - The summoned creature disappears, reappears after a few breaths, and hangs above the blood pool. He looked down and then sat cross legged. He did not know where he had received the sword and bronze mirror. He kneaded the formula with both hands. With his action, the blood pool heats up rapidly, and finally becomes boiling. Countless bubbles roll and break, making a sound of "gudu" "gudu". The strong blood is steaming up. Around the summoning creatures, they gather one blood shadow after another. When they appear, they directly kneel down on one knee and submit respectfully. Soon, there were twelve blood shadows, summoning the life to remove the formula, and the cold voice rang out, "to attract more monsters to come here, I want this wilderness to become a dead place for thousands of miles!"Twelve blood shadows rose silently, spread out in twelve directions, and roared away. Summon the living creature to say to himself, "I''ll be very busy next. I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it just by relying on the blood pool." He raised his hand and dropped it one after another, and a large number of blood drops rose in the air, and then coagulated into blood colored pearls. "Well, that''s about it." Summon the living creature to turn round suddenly, "look so long, see what come?" Shua - Xiao Ling''s shadow appears, her eyes are heavy, "who are you?" Summon the living creature to smile, "this question is so familiar, then who are you?" Around the shadow of Xiaoling, there is a surge of terror, which is much more powerful than what she showed before. The summoner still smiles, "companion soul, are you sure you want to fight with me at this time?" Xiaoling frowns slightly. "Put away your hostility. I am summoned by the little master, and fate will merge with him. I will not have a heart to hurt the little master At least not now. " He added this sentence, but let Xiaoling''s face go down. She took back her breath and looked deeply. She turned around and disappeared. Summoned the living creature to wipe a, the cold sweat that does not exist on the head, murmured to oneself, "this little girl is very unusual, and this kind of feeling, always feel familiar, have I met before? Tut Tut, I''ve met you before. It''s not easy to provoke. Little master, I''m really more curious about you. " At this time, the first monster has arrived! This is an ape. It''s red and full of hair. It''s still growling. It''s calling the living creature to bend its fingers and say, "honey, please eat sugar, uncle." A blood bead fell into the mouth, of course, this description is not appropriate, because the clotted blood bead tore open the ape''s lips, broke its two teeth, and Sheng Sheng rushed in. The ape roared in pain, but soon lost his eyes and fell to the ground. The blood texture on his body began to grow. The second beast was a bird with two wings spread out, and it was seventeen or eighteen meters long. "Little bird, open your mouth, and uncle will bring you sugar." The third beast follows, then the fourth and the fifth If someone stood in the sky and looked down at the wilderness at this time, he would find that it is now like a boiling pot. Countless monsters come from all directions, roaring and roaring wildly. They smash the ancient wood, step on the river, and cut off the mountain. And each direction, there is a blood shadow in the activity, they send out the breath, let monsters crazy! "Honey, sugar!" "Don''t worry. Everyone has a share. Open your mouth." "Say you, what''s the hurry? This one is for you." Summon the living creature to garrulous and laugh nervously from time to time, and under him are the monsters that are breaking down or are about to break down. Countless blood pools have converged from all directions. Now, the length, width and height of the blood pools are more than 100 Zhang each, almost a blood lake. At this time, a strange wave came, over the bloody lake, an altar shadow appeared. Summon the living creature to look up suddenly, the voice shows doubt, "100000 blood essence, appear projection?"? Your appetite seems to be much smaller than before. " He seemed to think about it. After a few moments, he laughed a few times. "A hundred thousand blood essence can counteract the backfire of demons, which is much less than I thought. It seems that we can try to win more." He kneaded the formula, twelve blood shadows produced induction at the same time, whistling to a wider range, they need to attract more monsters. 20000 Li, 30000 Li, 40000 li A hundred thousand miles! A hundred thousand miles of wilderness, all the monsters are boiling, their number is like a crucian carp crossing the river, there is no way to count them. As time goes on, the Red Lake expands. Two hundred feet. "Not enough! Not enough! " Three hundred feet. "Keep going! More! " Four hundred feet. "It''s only 400000 parts of blood essence, too little and too little!" One day, two days, three days In the end, the area of the bloody Lake reached an amazing range. At this time, there is no trace of a monster within the territory of 100000 Li. Farther away, the monsters sensed the terror and fled far away. It can be said that with the blood Lake as the center, there will be no monsters in the wilderness within a hundred thousand! Dark clouds appear above the sky, darkening the sky. The howling wind rises out of the sky, making the air howl. At this time, the blood lake is full of evil spirit. If the soul is a little weak, it will be destroyed directly, because there are not only millions of Qi and blood, but also countless ghosts and beasts. On the blood lake, the blood color altar coagulates continuously with the increase of blood essence. Now it is as real as it is. Even on the surface of the altar, a pair of eyes appear. At this time, the eyes on the altar slowly open, "your sacrifice can be rewarded Give me the power to burn the sky. " The simple syllable reverberates between heaven and earth. At the next moment, the whole Qianzhang blood Lake begins to shrink without any omen, and finally turns into blood crystals of the size of rice grains, flying into the altar and missing.At the next moment, the whole altar is continuously desalinated, like the shadow in the water, and soon disappears. Along with it, there are all the bloody evil gases in the air, just like before, all are illusions. It''s amazing to summon the living creatures. "It''s only a million blood essence. It''s actually given the power of burning the sky. What''s wrong with the world? It''s hard to see. Anyway, today''s deal is a big profit! " Shua - he turned around and disappeared. #### grandma has come home from the hospital. The doctor said there was no need for treatment. I am very sad. Chapter 368 A black shadow under the sky roared over, its surrounding space slightly distorted, absorbing all the power fluctuations, but did not make any sound. But in this dark shadow, the huge eyes are full of anger. As the new king of the monster and beast group, dotonata has his own name and title. He is honored as the king of the sky and gets 300000 Li territory. After breaking through Wangjie, it closed and consolidated. Under normal circumstances, it will last for a hundred years, but after only 13 years, it has to stop cultivating. After killing and swallowing two of them, and daring to disturb its subordinates, dotonata was finally in the mood to find out what happened. Then, the flying king was completely angry! As a new king, it initially had only 300000 li of territory. Now one third of the territory has been swept away. All the monsters under his command disappeared. Although dotonata didn''t care about these common monsters, it was about the face of the king. Dotonata vowed that no matter who did this, he would pay enough price. The majesty of the monster king would not allow any provocation. It flew out of the seclusion, galloped all the way, and after entering the alarm area, dotonata became more and more murderous. Originally, he thought his subordinates had overstated the facts, but when they flew all the way, they didn''t see any monsters, and they all disappeared. At the same time, dotonata also began to be a little bit afraid. In a few days, the enemy could do this. The enemy was no small matter. But the more like this, the more the enemy will die. This is the first challenge it will face when it becomes king. It must be clean and beautiful to let the old people in the group know that he is the real king! "Well? Is there any breath fluctuation? " In dotonata''s eyes, the light was shining, and the huge body under the sky suddenly disappeared. A cold youth appeared, with a pair of wings growing behind him. Although they were contracting, every feather with a metallic luster under the sun was chilling. Flying King''s wings are not just for flying! Shua - several flashes, flying King appeared on an ancient wood, and at a glance saw the far away, that piece of completely destroyed bramble. Along the way, the traces left by the following monsters lead to this place. That''s right. The fierce light flashed in his eyes, and the king of the sky clapped his wings. The wind roared up and gathered countless feather shadows. Each one seemed to take off the strings and shoot at the mountain. As the king of monsters, he has no less wisdom than the human race. Since the opponent is likely to be powerful, it is natural to start first! For a moment, the whole mountain was covered by feather shadow for hundreds of miles. It seemed to be quiet for a second. Then the "boom" was low and dull, and the mountain collapsed into countless pieces of rubble, rolling and running in all directions. Flying King''s eyes show confusion. The breath he just sensed has disappeared now. Has the mysterious enemy been killed? At this time, its pupils suddenly contracted, its wings disappeared in place, and the next moment a fist covered with scaly armor hit the air. Low dull sound like thunder, the space is full of ripples, numerous small cracks emerge, like an open cold eyes. The king of heaven whispered, "devil!" His eyes are dignified, and some of them suddenly appear. No wonder he can kill the monsters in the territory of 100000 Li. It''s the power of the devil. But soon, in the eyes of the king of heaven, it became cold. Not only the two great empires of immortals and demons, but also the demons and beasts. After all, the unconscious only knows to kill the demons of destruction, but they don''t care whether they kill the human race or the beast. Licked the corners of his mouth, and the corners of the king''s mouth were slightly raised. Although the devil was terrible, he didn''t realize that it was only by instinct. It was not difficult to kill a devil with the strength of his rank. killing a devil was enough to make it have the reputation of totonata and resound throughout the whole monster group! "Then, with your blood and death, become the stepping stone for the king to establish his majesty." Flying King disappeared in a flash, appeared behind the devil and punched. The devil has a very strong body, and can recover in a very short time after being seriously injured. If you want to really kill them, you must destroy the heart core hidden in the devil''s heart. "Die! The unconscious killing machine! " Flying king looks confident. But at this time, he suddenly heard a low roar, which seemed to reach the bottom of his heart, with the power of frightening the soul. Flying king moves slightly, the devil''s body in front of him suddenly shrinks, dodges the past at a critical moment, and suddenly turns around a pair of cold eyes to lock it. Dotonata''s heart leaped, the eyes How can we have such a calm look when the devil consciousness is lost and in the state of violence and bloodlust. No, it''s not a common transformed devil. It''s the body of the abyss devil. No wonder all the monsters disappear within a hundred thousand miles. It must be the devil who has used some kind of terror secret technique to come smoothly. At this point, the blood of dotonata is almost frozen, and all the creatures in the land of gods and Demons reject and kill the power of the abyss. But the demonic apostles still exist in the past countless years, which is enough to prove the terrible power of the abyss.According to the legend, a real devil has the terrorist power comparable to that of robbing fairyland. Even if it is only a part, it can also have the strongest battle power below robbing fairyland. It''s the strongest power to rob the fairyland and crush all the sea. Although the monster king is powerful, it can easily cut the sea of murderers if it breaks through, but dotonata is just the king of the new decade, far from the power to fight against the devil''s separation. Run! At this moment, only this thought was in doronata''s mind. It doesn''t feel humiliated. Even the most powerful king in the clan may not be able to resist the separation of a devil. It''s normal for him to choose to escape. And as long as it is alive, the news of devil separation can be transmitted to the top level of the ethnic group at the fastest speed, so as to reduce the loss of the entire ethnic group as much as possible. After all, this is the wilderness, belonging to the territory of the beast! Dotonata turned around and left. His wings spread behind him. He did not dare to blink directly, because the devil''s power is too terrible. Who knows if the other side has the power to interfere with the blink. Once the transmission is unexpected, it''s hard for it to survive. Fortunately, as dotonata is regarded as the king of the sky, there is no problem in speed. Just a few breaths can make it escape a safe distance and then move away in a blink. Wings rise and fall. The surrounding space of flying king has a weak fluctuation, which is one of its natural forces. It can lift the space ripples and offset all resistance. In this state, its flight is infinitely close to that in vacuum, and its speed will reach the extreme. All of a sudden, a dark shadow appeared, and the king of heaven was afraid of it. The devil had a helper. Fortunately, it reacts quickly. If it detects something wrong, it will run away. Otherwise, it may die here today. Black shadow''s right hand in a simple bronze mirror, suddenly raised at the moment, the light hit the flying king in an instant. Then the king of the beast family, with his eyes wide, showed endless fear. It found that it could not move, a strange force, imprisoned its soul. Although it can feel that this power will collapse in the blink of an eye, it can take one tenth of the respite time to kill the opponent. Sure enough, the devil is coming! The king of heaven struggled wildly, and his soul was completely rioted, but he still failed to break the prison of his soul before the devil arrived. Boom - devil''s fist, opened its chest, strong and powerful heart, easily crushed under the claws. Shua - a translucent miniature version of flying King escapes from the dead body. The king of monsters can gather the soul. Although it is a state slower than the human race, the soul becomes more powerful after being nourished by a powerful body. "You are not a demon!" Although the fist rips off the body, it can also let dotonata see the strength of the devil. If it is the real abyss devil, the rule power contained in the fist is enough to annihilate its soul in an instant. Dotonata was extremely regretful and angry. He was frightened by himself. Otherwise, how could he be killed easily? Even with his strength, there was a chance to kill the enemy. But now it''s too late. It''s only the soul. It has to run away and find a new body to rob. "Damn devil, I swear I''ll kill you!" In the roar of resentment, behind the soul of dotonata, his wings were snapped. Poof - a muffled sound, like piercing a cow skin bag filled with water. Dotonata''s soul is stupefied and looks down at the Black Dagger that pierces it. The other end of the dagger is held in the hands of a creature without a face, and then endless weakness and pain tear up its consciousness in an instant. àØ - the soul of dotonata is broken into countless pieces, which are rolled and absorbed by the soul burial flag. The surface of the painted black flag suddenly becomes deeper and more metallic. There was a low roar in the devil''s mouth, and the body of dotonata dried up quickly. The strong Qi and blood came from him, and all of them were infused into his body. Black scales, screams on the top of the head, blood in the eyes Now it''s like white frost under the hot sun, disappearing quickly. With the blood essence of the monster king as sacrifice, the devil body finally disappears! Qin Huan''s face was pale, and his mind changed into a black robe. His eyes fell, deep and deep. Summon the living creature to bow and salute, "I have to ask the master''s forgiveness. The sword, bronze mirror and black flag are all here." He has no face and can''t make expression naturally. It''s sincere to listen to the voice. Qin Huan was silent for a long time and said, "since it suits you, keep it." Then he waved and ended the conversation. It seems that he was surprised to summon the living creature, but he was obviously relieved. He respectfully said that he didn''t do anything. The three treasures disappeared at the same time. He took one step and integrated into Qin Huan''s shadow. Soul space, Xiao Ling frowns to stop talking, but finally he doesn''t speak, turns around and disappears. Shua - there were ripples in the space, Qin Huan stepped into it, and immediately moved away. One hour later, Qin Huan stepped out of the space, his face was more pale, his mind swept around, and he felt the wind, the wind and the grass all around him. Unaware of the danger, he stepped on the ground like a lake, engulfing his figure.### today''s one change. Chapter 369 At the bottom of the earth, invisible forces spread out the mud and stones to form a hundred Zhang circular space. Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed and carefully sensed his internal condition. For a long time he let out his breath and thought. Although he fell into a coma before, he still knew what happened through the accompanying spirit. At the beginning of the South Vietnam youth Dan division competition, the strange creatures summoned by super devil puppet Dan made of their own refined blood are obviously not so simple on the surface. It seems to have a very deep understanding of the demonic backfire, even the blood altar that came. Where is it sacred? Qin Huan didn''t ask questions, which didn''t mean that he wasn''t curious at the bottom of his heart, but he was very clear about summoning the living creatures and would not tell him to choose silence. But since he summoned the living creature to help him through the body''s backfire and even received the blood altar award, there should be no malice to him in a short time. Then what will happen in the future will be said in the future. It''s useless to be confused and tangled now. Qin Huan pressed his mind, raised his hands and opened his fingers. The five colors of white, black, green, red and yellow flowed, which released a strong atmosphere. He is now in the spirit! Moreover, because of its solid foundation and rich foundation, after the breakthrough, there will be two levels of spiritual cultivation, which is the basic combat power of 200 Jiaolong. To know that it is extremely rare for ordinary monks to break through the spirit and have 50 Jiao''s combat power. They need to use the spirit to sense the rules of the heaven and the earth, so as to increase their power in a short period of time. Finally, they have more than 100 Jiao''s combat power and completely stabilize the realm. Qin Huan will gain 200 Jiao''s fighting power directly, and there will be a period when the fighting power will soar. After he stabilizes the spirit realm, he will reach at least 300 to 400 Jiao. This is the amazing place with rich deposits! Qin Huan clenched his fist and felt the powerful power of running through his body. He could not suppress his smile. He has figured out the calculation method of his own combat power: based on the basic combat power of 200 Jiao, if the five element yuan baby is added 10 times, it will be 2000 Jiao, and then the five element sword secret method is added 4 times, which is 8000 Jiao. The power of eight dragons, such as 8000 Jiao, has already belonged to the category of the sea! In addition, Qin Huan still had the magic power. He didn''t know much about the devil body, but maybe he suffered from backfire, or because the devil body broke through a certain realm, Qin Huan naturally got some information about the devil body. For example, as the strength of the body''s Qi and blood, the ranks can be stacked with two times the combat power, four times the commander''s level, and six times the king''s level. If Qin Huan tried his best, the strength of Qi and blood would increase, and the battle power would soar to 48 dragon power, which could be comparable to the monk who just broke through the sea. But this was not the limit. Qin Huan''s mind moved, and his heart beat vigorously between his chest, which pushed the blood to run at a high speed in his body and the temperature to rise rapidly, like the magma running through the blood vessels. This is the virtual shadow of the blood altar. After devouring millions of blood essence, it gave Qin Huan the power to burn the sky. This power is not really burning the heaven and earth, but burning the monk''s own Qi and blood in exchange for explosive power. Once the power of burning the sky was urged, Qin Huan felt its limit even if it was not really used. He could double it again on the basis of 48 dragon power. It''s called burning the sky. Naturally, it''s not just burning Qi and blood. If you really fight hard at the critical moment of life and death, you can burn the blood twice. At the cost of burning the mana, you can double your combat power again. After the burning method, you will burn your life, sacrifice your own longevity yuan, and gain twice the third battle power. The battle power of 48 dragon doubled to 96 dragon, doubled to 192 dragon, doubled to 384 dragon! The 300 dragon warrior is respected by the sea. Strong as mingsiyuan and yuantiangang, the South Yue State worships yunyilan, but also 300 to 400 dragon power. If Qin Huan was desperate now, he would be no less powerful than them in a short time. Of course, a simple comparison of combat power does not mean that Qin Huan had the strength to fight with them. At the level of the sea, the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth is the decisive key. Otherwise, if you have the power of a thousand dragons and are limited by the opponent''s power of rules, 10% can only play out 10% and there is only one way to die. Moreover, the power of burning blood, burning method and burning life was not easy to bear. Qin Huan would pay a very heavy price if he could use it for a few minutes. So it''s a life saving method. Only when you die in a desperate situation can you bite your teeth. Qin Huan scattered the power of burning the sky. The blood temperature decreased rapidly. His brow was slightly wrinkled. Although the power of burning the sky was strong, it was better not to use it. It took a lot of effort to sacrifice millions of blood essence. I thought it would be a surprise harvest. How could it be a chicken rib that seemed amazing but unrealistic. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. It''s just that he could survive from the evil body''s backfire. It''s a blessing to invite heaven. He can''t ask for more. He wants to open, the call of life in the shadow, but thinks that his efforts have been despised. He turns his mouth and bows to salute, "little master, you think wrong." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "what do you say?" Summon the living creature to respectfully say: "little master enters this heaven and earth soon, don''t understand the difficulty of the war power superposition, I can explain for you."After a pause, he continued: "take the young master as an example, if you practice a certain skill to condense five element yuan baby, you can get 10 times of the combat power stack. Using the five elements secret method based on the five elements Yuanying, you can gain 4 times of the battle power stack, cultivate the devil body, 6 times of the commander''s level stack, and finally burn the sky. " "On the face of it, the burning power pays the most, but its surge is the smallest. But it''s a little bit important for the little master to understand that the superposition of forces is hierarchical. There are many superpositions of low-level combat power. If we want to continue superposing, we must master higher capabilities, otherwise, there will be no effect. The skill of the little master is lower than the secret skill, lower than the physical body and lower than the burning power. What''s more, with the increase of stacking levels, the increase of combat power will also be reduced. This is the confinement of the rules of heaven and earth. It will not allow anyone''s combat power to increase unrestricted and crazy. " Qin Huan nodded. There are countless gods and demons, and there are various ancient heritages. There must be many ways to improve the combat power. If there is no limit, it can be stacked infinitely, and the consequences are unimaginable. Suddenly, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "you mean that the power of burning the sky belongs to the method of superposing high-level combat power. It''s extremely rare that it can be doubled after being limited by heaven and earth." Summon the living creature to smile, "little master is not right. The burning power is not a simple high level, but one of the highest superpositions of the forces between the heaven and the earth. No matter you master any means of superposing combat power in the future, you will be under the power of burning the sky. And no matter how many stacks of combat power the little master will gain in the future, the stack range of the burning power will not be reduced by half. " Qin Huan finally moved. Highest level Not less These two points are enough to prove the power of burning the sky. Besides, Qin Huan''s cultivation can''t bear the burning of blood, the burning of Dharma and the burning of life. In the future, his cultivation will be so strong that he can easily exert it. At that time, Qin Huan''s war power must be earth shaking, and the real terror of the burning power will be fully revealed! Summon the living creature to bow slightly, turn around and leave after science popularization, and hide the skill and fame. But Qin Huan understood what he meant. It wasn''t that we didn''t do our work well. It was that you didn''t see the eyesight and didn''t have the qualification to use it. Don''t blame me. This strange call to life Qin Huan was embarrassed and embarrassed, but he felt more relaxed. At least he didn''t seem malicious. A few days later, Qin Huan went into the underground space to kill the local monsters. Qin Huan''s steady state plan was broken. Before more local monsters came, Qin Huan''s figure rose to the sky. It''s a wilderness. There''s no place safe. After a short hesitation, he decided not to stay any longer. It''s not too late to return to the territory controlled by the people and close again. Taking out the satellite mobile phone from the storage ring and pouring in the magic power to start it, it''s worthy of being the official thing of South Vietnam. Unexpectedly, he can find some signals, locate his own position, and call out a map for comparison. Qin Huan put up the satellite mobile phone and galloped away. In the wilderness, blinking is a dangerous thing. After all, no one knows where it will be, so you''d better not wave unless you have to. When Qin Huan chose a place to fly away, Qi empire was far away. On the golden palace, the emperor Qi on the nine heavy dragon chair, with a dignified look in his eyes, "there must be something unexpected when the opening of the boundless realm is delayed for such a long time. We must pay more attention to preaching to the disciples of the clan." In another palace, dozens of young monks gathered, each with extraordinary bearing and eyes filled with pride and confidence. "The secret order of Zongzhong has been opened. At the latest, you and I can enter it." Speaking of a young man with white shirt, his eyes are like stars, his breath is calm and introverted, which makes people feel unfathomable. "That''s great. I''ve been waiting too long. This day has finally come." "Boundless realm is the biggest chance under the sea. If you can get something, you will get twice the result with half the effort in the future!" "Prepare now, step into the boundless realm in January, and fight for nature!" Looking at the excited younger martial brother and younger martial sister, the young man in white shirt turned around and said: "younger martial sister Ningling, you are superior in aptitude. In a short time, you will break through the spirit, and your future achievements will be limitless. But now your strength is still too weak. After entering the boundless world, you will follow me. Naturally, nothing will happen. " Ning Ling hesitated a little and said: "thank you, elder martial brother yubai." Yubai smiled, and he could feel Ningling''s resistance to him. This is nothing, he is sure to move her heart, boundless is the best chance! Next to it, a fairy nun lowered her head and slightly curled her mouth to show her mockery. Yubai is really not vulgar. Among the young disciples of Xianzong, she is famous. But elder martial sister Ningling is the one who likes it. Why do you fight for it? You need to know that even in Xianzong, they are the top Tianjiao. They are destined to cover the existence of a generation, and they will become the giants of Xianzong in the future. Hum! When you enter the immeasurable world and have your stupid eyes. Chapter 370 Whew - a figure flew out of the towering forest since ancient times, the blazing sun shed down, the air was dry and hot, making his eyes squint slightly. It took Qin Huan ten days to get out of the wilderness. In front of us is a desert that stretches for thousands of miles. It''s true that there is yellow sand all over the land. There is no half vitality in the desert. It''s quite different from the ancient forest, but the two sides are directly connected. It''s as if someone created this desert and interrupted the wilderness! As soon as he glanced around, Qin Huan blinked several times in succession, and then he left the desert. Green appeared again in front of him, and there were traces of monks. At this time, the strong roar came, mixed with the strong breath. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were actually two sea experts fighting each other. The cultivation of these two people should not reach the level of being respected. It''s about a hundred dragons. Even so, in the land of gods and demons, they are all masters of the powerful side. Whew - whew - several figures roared past and ran straight to the place where the fight was. Two of the eyes glanced at Qin Huan, and then he took them back. It was just two levels of spiritual cultivation, which was not worth caring about at all. Qin Huan now wanted to stabilize the realm as soon as possible, but he didn''t want to make a difference. Although the sea experts seldom fight against each other, he didn''t mean to join in. But at this time, his face slightly changed, because two people in the fight were approaching in his direction quickly. "Meng Taiqing, don''t deceive people too much!" "Hand over the token, or you will not blame Meng for being merciless today!" "Damn it! I''ll fight you. " Qin Huan quickly went away and heard the conversation behind him. Token? Whatever it is, leave early. Whew - Qin Huan took one step to disappear after he left the sea. There were more than ten monks around the battle field of Canghai battle. One of them saw Qin Huan''s direction and turned her mouth. "Canghai battle is a rare scene. I dare not to see it. I don''t know how to cultivate the spirit." The middle-aged friar beside shook his head. "Qiu Yao, you should remember that there are too many strong people in this world. Before you have enough strength, it is the best choice to leave in time when you find a dangerous sign. This young generation is only on the second level of spirit. If it''s affected a little bit, it''s going to destroy all the spirit and form, so you can choose to run away at once. " The woman said yes, still some disapproval on the face. The middle-aged friar frowned slightly, but at the critical moment of the fight in the field, he could not say more. Whew - Qin Huan lowered his figure and looked at Fangbo City, the city in front of him. Yes, it''s the city marked on the map. Sort out the black robe a little. He follows the crowd to the gate. After paying some Lingshi, Qin Huan entered Fangbo city smoothly. Qin Huan didn''t want to hang around. He found a huge inn. "Give me an independent courtyard. Be quiet. Don''t disturb me." Pay the fee, the young man is smiling to bend the belt Road, pass through noisy vestibule, behind unexpectedly is a small lake. Around the lake, more than ten courtyards were built in turn, including Qin Huan''s residence. "If you need anything, you can call the service desk directly through the phone in the room. Have a nice stay." Qin Huan left some Lingshi, and his smile became more and more brilliant. After the salute, he turned and left. Push the door to enter and have the control token in his hand. During his stay, he can completely control the array of the whole house. A little induction, but also can afford its price, the power of the array is quite good, obviously please master layout. Without noticing anything wrong, Qin Huan found the cultivation chamber directly, took out the air of Kyushu isolation, turned over his hands and took out the pills and swallowed them. Although the soul touches the rules, the cultivation association has a period of rapid growth. With the help of pills, the speed of improvement can be faster. Qin Huan did not lack pills, so he naturally chose a faster way. Ten days in a flash. When the chamber of cultivation opened, Qin Huan walked out with a smile on his face. The ancestors of South Vietnam gave him more gifts than he thought. After the realm is stabilized and the cultivation is promoted and slowed down, he has already had the spiritual cultivation in the middle of the fourth level. And in the soul space, the pure soul power contained in the soul bead is rapidly emanating, making his soul still become powerful at an amazing speed. After picking up the room phone and dialing the front desk to explain the request, there was a knock on the door. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered after he opened the door. Unexpectedly, there was a spiritual monk outside the door. "Hello, guest. According to your request, you need to pay 1000 Lingshi, and you can get the right to use the training ground for one hour." The friar had a wonderful smile on his face. "No problem!" Qin Huan swiped the card directly. "Guest, please come with me." The spirit of the inn was leading the way, and soon led Qin Huan to a black stone house. "This is the access card. It has only one hour''s permission. It starts from when the guest opens the door." Qin Huan swiped the result card on the sensor, the iron door opened quietly, and he closed it after entering.In front of us is a training ground, which is almost the same as that arranged by the Taoist hall, but all kinds of instruments are inferior to more than one level. Of course, the fees of the Road Museum are different from here! Qin Huan just wanted to test his own strength, but he didn''t ask for too much. He checked it as usual, and found nothing wrong. He came to the metal pillar. Take a breath, Qin Huan clenched his fist. àØ - the silver light flows quickly, showing the measurement result: 466 Jiao. Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, higher than what he estimated. In the sea of Dantian, five element Yuanying erupts at the same time, and the second fist is hit. àØ - the silver light is suddenly strong, and the result is only after a few seconds: 4582 Jiao. The skill stack is ten times. Come again! The five color magic light bursts out and lingers on the fingertips, making the air "poof" and "poof" dull, as if it is going to be cut. Secret method, five elements sword! Bang - silver light is dazzling, 18024 Jiao. Qin Huan''s body "crackled" and his heart beat vigorously to promote blood. The power of the king level magic body breaks out! àØ - the silver light is as bright as the full moon, and only after more than ten breaths can the number appear: 109047 Jiao. The whole metal column is buzzing violently, and the ground is shaking slightly, which makes people worry that the next moment, it will tear the ground and fly out. Fortunately, the result of this damage to public property did not appear. Qin Huan looked at the slowly scattered number and smiled. 109 dragon''s battle power is not uncommon in the sea. It is necessary to know that the sea is not a spirit. Every time the battle power is increased, the difficulty will rise in a straight line. Three hundred dragons are called Zun, which is the absolute peak in the sea. Most of them have become monks in the sea. They can only wander around in the battle power of hundred dragons in their whole lives. Although war power doesn''t mean everything, there is a hundred dragon''s war power in hand. If you can''t wait to see it, you will suffer a lot. Besides, Qin Huan was afraid to use the power of burning the sky. He was really desperate. He could even kill the powerful people in Canghai! Absolute force rolling, instant outbreak, even if the control of the power of the rules, may not be able to play! After clearing the recorded data of the metal pillar, Qin Huan combed and washed it in the practice field before pushing the door out. And time, from an hour, there is a lot left. Slightly distorted, the spirit figure of the inn appeared, "now that the guests come out, we are also immortal." Qin Huan shook his head. "I know." "Well, I''ll take the guests out." Just after the sound of the spirit of the inn fell, he suddenly looked up to the sky, and the two figures rushed to the lake of the inn, which immediately aroused the water waves. "Hum!" A figure appears suddenly over the lake. It seems that the space is frozen with hands raised. Two monks who are still fighting are directly subdued. "Dare to do it in my inn, you are in great trouble!" Then he grabbed the two white faced monks and turned away. The spirit of the inn was helpless. "Guest, please come with me." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "is the order of Fangbo city so chaotic? When I came, I met two strong men in the sea. " The spirit of the inn shook his head. "It''s not like this, but the boundless world is about to open, and there are boundless tokens in Fangbo City, so a series of contests have been caused." He took a look. "The guest didn''t come for the token?" Qin Huan was shocked and shook his head. "I don''t know about it." The spirit of the inn was obviously surprised, but soon smiled, "the guest has not spent a thousand Lingshi. If you are interested, I can tell you these things." Qin Huan knew that the other side might have seen something from his own reaction, but he was not a novice who had just entered the magic land. He nodded calmly. "In the legend of immeasurable world, it is a piece of debris left after the collapse of a big world, which contains countless dangers and creations. Many years ago, the boundless rules were relatively complete, and they allowed the strong in the sea to enter into the adventure. But then there was another collapse, and they could only bear the entrance of spirits and the following monks. " "Because there are so many amazing creations in the boundless world, when the strong in the sea can break in, it''s a place where the strong fight for each other. After the change, all parties negotiate and regard the boundless world as a place for young disciples to get opportunities. Every time the boundless realm is opened, it will attract the whole land of gods and demons. All the young monks of Tianjiao will gather together. They are the legendary immortal and devil disciples. They will not miss this opportunity. " "Of course, there are powerful people sitting in Xianzong and the devil kingdom. When the boundless world is opened, the boundless token can be gathered. The powerful people can directly seize enough quantity to use. In addition, the seven empires can seize it, and only a small part will be left, which will fall into the heaven and earth and be obtained by the friars." The spirit of the inn yearns, "the fighting you see is caused by the infinite world being opened and the infinite token being in the world." He shook his head and looked at Qin Huan with sympathy. "It''s a pity that you and I are too weak to compete for unlimited opportunities. Even if there is a token in hand, there is only one way to go in. As for the two boys in the first level of spirits, I can only say that they don''t know the height of the earth. They will die if they go. "Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, the spirit of the inn just shook his head and said nothing more. After sending Qin Huan to his residence, he left directly. When the gate was closed, Qin Huan''s face was so excited that he could no longer hide it. The boundless world is opened, and the gods and spirits and the following Tianjiao gather together. With Ningling, you can obtain the qualification to connect. Entering the land of gods and demons, you are likely to have achieved the gods and spirits. That is to say, Ningling is likely to enter the boundless world. The surprise came too fast. Qin Huan inhaled deeply, and then he was forced to stir his mood. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind: he must enter the boundless world! Xianzong is too far away, but the boundless world is possible. He wants them to meet in advance. He can''t wait to tell ningqin that he has kept his promise to come to the land of gods and demons. For a long time, Qin Huan recovered his peace and his eyes flickered. In order to enter the boundless realm, he first needed to obtain a boundless token. It suddenly occurred to Qin Huan that on the day he left the wilderness, the fighting in the sea seemed to be for a token. Most likely, it''s the infinite token! Thinking of this, Qin Huan regretted that he should have stayed that day. Maybe he would have a chance to fish in troubled waters and seize the infinite token. But now, it''s too late. Fortunately, according to the spirit of the inn, there should be more than one infinite token in Fangbo city. Qin Huan turned around and went out. He must get one. This inn was chosen at the beginning because it is large enough to open such a large Inn in Fangbo City, and it is such a good location, so the background is natural. This kind of place with background often becomes the place where three religions and nine streams converge, and also the place where all kinds of news are most active. Qin Huan entered the vestibular restaurant and ordered a table of wine and vegetables. He soon heard the news he cared about. "This time, there are three immeasurable tokens in Fangbo city. The first one was forcibly taken away by the Lord of the county. It is said that he will give it to his favorite young son and send him into the immeasurable world to seize the creation. After several twists and turns, two sea experts fought fiercely for the second piece, and another scuffle happened. I don''t know who took it away and didn''t know where it was. Now in the city of Fangbo, there is only the last token left. It''s in the Ejia. " The monk''s hair is gray and his face is vicissitudes of life. Although he looks lonely, it can be seen from the people''s attention to his face when he speaks that his message is very reliable. A six level spiritual monk sighed, "the Lord of the county heard that there is a powerful force comparable to the sea, and the second token is nowhere to be found, almost no chance to appear again. The third part is in the hands of the e family. Although their ancestors were not in the sea, their real strength is more terrible than the general sea. It''s the creation of the spirit and the following monks, but our rootless generation can''t get the infinite token, so how to fight for it. " These words resonate with each other, and many spiritual monks show their grief and indignation. They gathered here for the infinite token. Who knows that this is the result. After drinking a cup of wine, the monk said lightly, "it''s not impossible to have a limitless token." In a word, the surrounding area was suddenly quiet, and all the people were staring at each other with unbelievable faces. "That''s true?" "Is there an infinite token?" "Please make it clear!" The friar surnamed Wu was not in a hurry, and his indifferent eyes swept through the surrounding area. "Although the e family got an infinite token, there was no successor in the family. This token is very likely to appear in the auction house." Finish saying that he does not stop, leave wine money and go. Boom - in the tavern, there was a sudden boiling, and all the friars were excited in their eyes. Wu''s information is always well-informed, and he will never smash his own signboard. Since he dares to disclose it, it is sure to be a safe thing. Let''s go let''s go! Go to prepare immediately. Be sure to mobilize the most financial resources in the shortest time. This is their last chance to get unlimited tokens! In a twinkling of an eye, the bustling tavern became cool. Qin Huan looked up and saw a flash in his eyes. He put down the Lingshi to check out and walked out of the restaurant slowly. The family of Hubei is famous in Fangbo city. It''s easy to find it. Qin Huan stood in the remote area and looked at it. His brow slightly wrinkled. In the house of the e family, strong array fluctuations are surging. This is a clear warning. They are obviously ready to face the enemy. Qin Huan shook his head. Under such circumstances, it was impossible to rob. He turned around and left. His thoughts turned quickly. Since he could not rob, he could only sell at the auction. Chapter 371 E family. Small study round table, 12 road are around, each breath is strong. "How precious is the immeasurable token. It''s a chance for our family to get it. We can''t miss it!" The half black and half hundred old man opened his mouth in a cold voice, and the elders of the family faction headed by him nodded their approval. The middle-aged friar in the purple suit sneered at him. "What the two elders said is good, but there is only one infinite token. Who should be allowed to go to the infinite world?" The second elder "hum" said, "the boundless world is extremely dangerous. It''s the most powerful spirit state of our Hubei family that brings together experts from all walks of life. Why, do the three elders have any comments? " "Yes!" The three elders did not leave any face, "the two elders said the most powerful spirit state, which should refer to themselves!" The two elders said angrily, "so what? Do you want to fight with me! " The three elders sneered, "yes, you are indeed the most powerful spirit of our Hubei family, but the chance of boundless world is to prepare for the young Tianjiao. You are over 2400 years old and have no potential at all. To let you enter boundless world is a waste!" The two elders were furious. "You want to die!" Drooping his head, the listless elder suddenly said, "all right, shut up." His voice is not high, but let two elders and three elders stop at the same time, and slightly bow to show respect. The eldest elder is the agent appointed by the ancestor. Although he doesn''t care much about the affairs of the family, he can only speak out to make a final decision. "Elder three, what do you think should be done with this immeasurable token?" The two elders were very anxious, but they didn''t dare to interrupt. Their faces were red. The three elders said seriously: "elder, our family has not been in a good situation in recent years, and the income of the outside world is also shrinking. Some time ago, there was even a difficulty in the capital turnover of merchants. In this way, there will be big problems. So in my opinion, this immeasurable token should be delivered to the auction house for public auction, and it will surely be able to offer an amazing price, and the family''s dilemma will be solved. " After a pause, his eyes were cold, sweeping the round table, "and once the public auction, it will inevitably lead to a chaos, we may not have no chance to take the infinite token back quietly." The elder nodded, "OK, according to what the three elders said, tell the auction house that we only accept the Lingshi transaction for the auction of infinite tokens." Many precious treasures can not be purchased by Lingshi, but sometimes Lingshi is more suitable than some precious treasures. What the e family needs now is a large number of Lingshi to fill the family''s deficit. The second elder gnawed his teeth and brushed his sleeves to leave. Unless the old ancestor spoke, no one could overturn the decision of the elder. He can only find a way to steal the infinite token secretly after the auction. The three elders smiled smugly and wanted to swallow the limitless token and dream. "According to Dongtian auction house, our Hubei family will send and auction infinite tokens, and let them send experts to take them!" In private, the three elders hold 30% of the members of the Dongtian auction house, which is destined to earn a large amount of commission, of course, for their own people to do. Soon, the whole city of Fangbo will know that the infinite token in the hands of the e family will be auctioned in Dongtian auction house in three days. Moreover, this auction only charges Lingshi! One stone arouses thousands of waves, and countless monks are excited. Some families and forces who have no way to get unlimited tokens are moving one after another. "My son is gifted. He has achieved six levels of spirit in two hundred years. His war power can rival the peak of spirit. If he enters the boundless world, he will have the chance to break through the sea. Immediately send orders to gather the wealth of the whole family. We must seize this immeasurable token in the auction! " "Hum! Infinite token, I must get it. Tell the teacher and father right away that I need their help! " "Come on, come on! We left immediately for Fangbo city. We are too far away. If there is a delay on the way, we may miss the auction. " "Damn it, if I want to compete with Lingshi, how can I compare with those family and sect friars. But I also have the chance to kill the person who took the infinite token, and I will get it naturally! " Qin Huan''s mouth was smiling. The infinite token was really auctioned. Otherwise, in such a short period of time, he would have nothing but to seize the road. Only accept Lingshi auction? Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. He put on a black robe to cover his appearance, got up and pushed the door out, left the Inn and walked along the city road. Because of the infinite token auction, there is a bit of agitation in the whole city. Soon, a black plaque appeared in front of him, with the words: dahuangze. The infinite token only accepts the Lingshi auction, although when he left the country of South Vietnam, his ancestors gave him five million Lingshi, plus his own savings, more than 10 million. But Qin Huan was not sure. With these Lingshi, he could successfully obtain the infinite token. So, he came to borrow the spirit stone. "Hello, guest. May I help you?" As soon as she entered the door, there was a beautiful nun, with a sweet smile.Qin Huan said, "I want to see your manager." The nun''s attitude is more respectful, "please wait a moment, and I''ll report to you right away." In the land of gods and demons, the spiritual friars are also considered as the strong ones, and they have this qualification. Soon, with permission, the nun said, "come with me, guest." Through the trading place in front, Qin Huan entered the quiet office space in the back. In a room with elegant decoration, Qin Huan met the general manager of the dahuangze branch of Fangbo city. Looking at his middle-aged appearance, the man''s eyes flickered, "this guest, what can I do for you?" Qin Huan said lightly, "you should have a way to contact dahuangze senior management. I want to talk to mingzun." The manager was shocked and said in a solemn voice, "I dare not disturb mingzun''s position." Qin Huan frowned and said, "it''s OK to contact Miss Bai Fengfeng." The steward muttered to himself that no one would be bored to such a place unless he was impatient. The opening was mingzun and the eldest lady. Maybe this man also had a background. It''s much easier to contact the eldest lady than mingzun. It''s enough to be scolded. I nodded at this point. "I''ll try, guest, wait a moment." He picked up the red phone on his desk, dialed it and put it in his ear. The phone was connected quickly. The manager said it all over, then hung up the phone. "Wait, if the eldest lady wants to, she will call." Qin Huan nodded. Time passed. Half an hour later, when the manager thought there was no hope for Qin Huan to leave, the red phone rang suddenly. At a glance, it was the phone number of the representative headquarters. The manager hurriedly picked it up, said a few words in a respectful tone, and handed the phone to Qin Huan. "It''s the eldest lady. If there''s something wrong with the guests, please say it quickly." Qin Huan put the microphone in his ear, and the indifferent voice of Bai Fengfeng sounded across the room. "Who is the Taoist friend looking for me?" This girl, put on a pretence, but she really has the momentum of such a precious girl. Qin Huan, who had seen her in private, would only be amused to hear that. Laughter came out, the opposite side was quiet for a while, then the scream almost tore the eardrum, "brother Baoyu! You are brother Baoyu, aren''t you? " Qin Huan moved his ears a little, "stop it. If you keep shouting like this, I will be deaf." Bai Fengfeng was very excited. "How did you run to Fangbo City, brother Baoyu? Shall I go to play with you?" The steward was suddenly in a cold sweat, and could hear it in a word. The eldest lady''s affection for this precious jade friend broke through the sky. Fortunately, he had a good attitude just now. If you mess with this one, his good life will come to an end. He got up and took a few steps back. The steward smiled at Qin Huan and turned to push the door out. This is a very special relationship with the eldest lady. They don''t know how to listen to each other, which is still understood by the worldly manager. Qin Huan didn''t care about his ambiguous eyes. He comforted Bai Fengfeng for a long time, and then he told her that he needed Lingshi. Miss Bai Aojiao said: "what''s more in Lingshi''s family is that you can take it, brother Baoyu. If the fangbocheng branch is not enough, I''ll send someone to transfer it." Qin Huan was moved and said a few words to her. He got up and called the manager back to signal him to answer the phone. "Director of Fangbo branch? I am Bai Fengfeng. Brother Baoyu is my best friend. He needs to use a stone for a while. No matter how much you give him, I will explain to my father and mother. " The outsider, Bai Fengfeng is a high position. The general manager Lian said that he had asked Qin Huan if he needed to answer the phone before waiting for him to hang up. When he put down the phone, he smiled brightly. "Oh, I didn''t know the identity of your guest before. Please forgive me if you are impolite. Please take a seat quickly and taste my Lingcha. It''s not bad." Qin Huan thanked him. The steward brewed it in person, and it soon filled the room with fragrance. It was refreshing to drink it warm and mellow. "Good tea, thank you for your hospitality." The manager smiled more. "You are satisfied." The manager of a city branch naturally knows how to measure up. She puts down her teacup and says, "I don''t know how many Lingshi you need. Our Bocheng branch just had the income of the last year that hasn''t been turned in." Qin Yu hesitated and held out two fingers. "Two million? Yes, I''ll have someone ready right away. " Qin Huan shook his head. "No, 20 million." The steward''s eyes widened, and he coughed violently 20 million... " "That''s right." Qin Huan nodded to confirm. The manager was embarrassed. Although she was the only successor of dahuangze, she didn''t have real power now. If it''s 35 million Lingshi, it''s OK. 20 million is too much. Fangbo City branch takes it out, but in case of an accident, the eldest lady gets a reprimand at most. He will definitely have a bad luck! Qin Huan took out a long sword with his back hand. It was broad and thick, but it had an endless sharp breath. With its own breath, it made the surrounding space make a "crackling" sound, and constantly cracked numerous small cracks. "This sword can be used as collateral."The steward''s eyes suddenly brightened, and dahuangze sold pills. He met with various transactions, and the exchange of magic weapons was very common. As a steward, he naturally has a superb eyesight, so he can be ready to judge the value of the treasure. At a glance, he can see the astonishment of this long sword. It''s only natural breath that can tear the space. At least it''s the peak treasure of the spirit. For some swordsmen, it''s worth tens of millions. With a sword at the bottom, it''s OK to use 20 million spirit stones. The steward''s mind turned to think, but his face was impressively, "this How good is this... " Qin Huan shook his head. "I made friends with Miss Bai Fengfeng, but I also have to abide by the rules. Please check it. If you agree, the sword will be mortgaged here." "Alas Thank you very much for your consideration, and I have to With a big wave of the manager''s hand, "I believe in the reputation of distinguished guests, so I don''t need to check it." He turned his hand and took out an encrypted metal box from the storage ring. He verified his identity and key before opening it. He took out two dark purple Lingshi cards. "Dear guest, this is the official Lingshi card issued by South Vietnam. Each card has a balance of 10 million. Please check it." Qin Huan took it. He was sure that he was right. He got up and left. The general manager kept it and sent it to the outside in person. After Qin Huan disappeared, he hurried back. When he picked up the long sword, he carefully injected a little magic force, and the sword light came out in a flash, shattering the whole space. The desk next to me got involved carelessly. Without making any sound, it broke into powder. The seneschal opened his eyes, which was more powerful than he expected. Looking at the long sword in his hand, he did not dare to delay any more. He hurriedly found the Guard commander of the town branch. He was the first expert of Fangbo City branch in eight levels of spiritual cultivation. He had been practising swordsmanship for thousands of years. He should be able to accurately judge the level of the long sword. When the leader of the guard took a sword, the sword light cut the whole lake into two parts and crushed half of the garden, he and the general manager stayed at the same time, the former''s excited body was shaking, "the power of the sea is the power of the sea!" After the spirit state, the level of magic weapon is based on the strength of rules. The level magic weapon of spirit contains the rules of spirit state, the level magic weapon of Canghai, and the rules of Canghai state. One sword divides the lake, directly cuts into the ground several hundred Zhang, destroys the hundred Li Garden, such terror power, only the Canghai rule can achieve. The steward, in a trance, came back to his senses and suddenly patted his head, "no! Originally thought it was just the top treasure of the spirit, 20 million Lingshi was enough to buy, who thought it was the treasure of the sea! Twenty million Lingshi, not even half of them can be bought It''s too bad. I may have offended the distinguished guest. " After making friends with him and asking about things, the Guard commander''s face also became gloomy, "you are confused! Since it''s a friend of the eldest lady, how many Lingshi do you want to give it directly? I can''t believe that you still accept other people''s magic weapon! Can you take out the treasure of the sea, will it be ordinary people? Return the sword immediately, or there will be a disaster! " The manager nodded in a cold sweat, but what made him despair was that the branch was running at full strength, and he could not find the mysterious guest. The man seems to have disappeared. After struggling for a long time, the chief manager finally dared not conceal it and reported it to the headquarters. Chapter 372 Qin Huan took the ancient magic sword from the treasure house of Nanyue at the beginning. He didn''t know its real value very well. Although he practiced swordsmanship, the most powerful one was the five element sword integrated into his body. He can''t use this ancient sword, so he will mortgage it to dahuangze and take 20 million Lingshi directly. In Qin Huan''s mind, he gave the ancient magic sword and didn''t want to take it back. In fact, Qin Huan didn''t suffer too much. The real value of the ancient magic sword may be 50 million Lingshi, but it should be sold urgently before the auction. It''s very normal for Qin Huan to be severely depressed. "With my own Lingshi, it''s more than 30 million yuan. It''s enough to auction infinite tokens." Qin Huan was relieved and waited patiently in the inn for the auction to begin. Three days later, the Dongtian auction house put on lights and drew colors. Although it was only a small-scale auction in a hurry, it could be seen that the long street was full of water and horses. Qin Huan wasted a lot of time before he came to the auction house. After paying the deposit of ten thousand Lingshi, he got a scattered number plate. Dongtian auction house is worthy of the name. Under the ordinary appearance, the interior is indeed different. At a glance, the interior space is definitely much larger than the outside. Space array, expanding space with the force of array, can greatly improve the space intensity and prevent monks from moving or sneaking in through space secret method. This is also the auction behavior to ensure safety, otherwise the master gets the treasure and escapes immediately. It is very difficult to catch the other side when he is ready. Qin Huan found his own place, and after he was seated, he closed his eyes, glanced around him, then took it back. The two-tier cultivation of spirit is not bad in normal times, but now the strong in Fangbo city gather, the number of spirit friars soars, and the two-tier cultivation is not impressive at all. Soon, the auction began. "Welcome to Dongtian auction house. Today''s auction is conducted by my concubine. If you have no opinion, the auction will begin immediately." The charming lady on the platform waited for a while, and the lower part was quiet. Then she turned to clap her hands. "The first auction item." This auction was rushed by several people. There was no precious thing. In addition, most people came for the infinite token, so the auction went on very fast. It is obvious that the auctioneer of Meifu was also instructed to pay no attention to the coolness of the scene. Half an hour later, she took a deep breath and her calm face appeared a little red. "Everyone, next is the last item in this auction, and also the most precious treasure that Dongtian auction house has handled since its establishment. It is the infinite token! " The four friars came to the platform with a silver metal box. Each of them had a pair of shackles on their hands. They were connected with the metal box. Their eyes were shining. The weakest one had four layers of spirits! Go to the center of the platform, four people take out a key respectively, and insert the metal box at the same time, "click", "click", "click", "click" four soft sounds, the metal box opens by itself. But inside it, there is a transparent round cover, in which is a palm sized infinite token. Qin Huan could not help but sit up straight. He was also the first time to see this treasure which was naturally condensed by the rules of heaven and earth. The infinity token is black, with the word "infinity" on the front and complicated patterns on the back. Look carefully, these patterns are like living things, constantly creeping gently. "I don''t need to elaborate on the role and significance of the token. You should be very clear." The charming auctioneer said loudly, "an infinite token with a base price of 3 million Lingshi. The price increase shall not be less than 100000 each time. The auction starts!" From the first second, the competition will turn white hot. "Five million!" In the front row, the old man in Black said quietly. The voice hasn''t fallen yet. There are two places on the left. Another VIP bid, "six million." Obviously, the young man in silver uniform was not frightened by the price increase of the old man in black. He directly raised the price by one million yuan. He was full of ambition. "6.5 million." The voice of the third bid came from behind. The friars around were amazed. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there was such a ruthless man in the loose seat. Several nuns who were close to the young bidder, their eyes became extremely ordered, and the burning inside made it difficult for them to look directly at them. In every large auction, there will be such nuns. They don''t buy anything, but rush to the monks who participate in the auction. If you are lucky enough to bump into someone, you will have no worries about food and clothing all your life, and with a strong backing, you can live a stable life. Qin Huan didn''t care about these things. He just wanted to survive, but he had different means. But after looking at the young monk who offered, he shook his head secretly. This man looks calm, but just insists. For him, 6.5 million Lingshi should be close to the bottom line. Sure enough, after two more exchanges, the youth cried out that the price of 7.3 million Lingshi had been broken, and he was all wet with sweat, collapsed on the seat and gasped for breath, his eyes were full of reluctance. When the price exceeded 10 million yuan, the number of people still calling for the price in the whole auction field was less than half, and only a few people were still fighting for it. For example, the old man in black, the young man in silver, the woman in colorful clothes, and a one eyed man in the VIP seat. The price increase of these four people is the most fierce and the lowest is 500000 Lingshi. It seems that this is nothing to them at all. Qin Huan secretly rejoiced that he had exchanged the ancient sword for 20 million Lingshi. Otherwise, he could only watch the infinite token being photographed.However, in addition to these four people, it seems that there are several people on the VIP table who have not offered since the auction began. Obviously, these people would not come to see the bustle. Qin Huan''s eyes were heavy. It seems that the endless token competition has not reached the real high tide. The old man in black frowned, "16 million! This immeasurable token is prepared by my master for the young master. Please give it some face. " Say, turn your hand and take out a token. There is a mysterious light under the light source, which obviously contains the power of profound rules. "The ironclad army of the county!" "It''s the guard general!" "This is a real power figure, who is also a strong man in the sea!" The youth of Yinfu sneered, "what about the strong in the sea? Can we still scare us away? Today is the auction house, not the barracks of your iron clad army. 17 million! " "You!" The old man in black was furious and showed his fierce face. A rune appeared on the young man''s eyebrows. Suddenly there was a sense of terror. It was sent out from him, "if it is not an infinite token, it is not allowed to be contested by experts from Canghai and above. Do you think this token can still be auctioned?" "You are..." The old man in black quickly shut up. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He lowered his head and didn''t raise the price any more. It is obvious that the young people in silver clothes have a long history. A rune directly frightens the old man in black. "The little brother''s great prestige, the elder sister adds 1 million, you won''t be angry?" "Since it''s an auction, everyone talks to Lingshi." Seems to be afraid of this woman. The one eyed man hesitated, put down his number card and chose to quit. Seeing that there was only the last two fighting for it, Qin Huan was moved and looked up to the VIP seat. The monks who had been silent up to now had actions one after another. A beautiful young man with long hair and shawls opened his eyes, his voice was cold and frightening, "20 million!" Directly raise the price by 2 million yuan. But the high price just appeared was broken in a flash, "21 million." Another silent VIP bid. "23 million." The third VIP stepped in. In a few breaths, prices soared again. Yinfu youth bid 23.5 million, the woman hesitated, shook her head and put down the number plate. An immeasurable token, though precious, can be more than 20 million Lingshi. The price is obviously high. The three elders of the family of Hubei who pay close attention to the auction silently are both excited and sorry at this time. It''s unexpected that the infinite token can auction more than 20 million Lingshi, but there is absolutely no ordinary person who can auction more than 20 million Lingshi. The family of Hubei wants to retrieve the infinite token again, for fear that there is no hope. Qin Huan smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. At first, he thought there were many 30 million Lingshi. Unexpectedly, all the monks in the land of gods and demons were so heroic. If he doesn''t bid, he will have no chance. He dare not wait any longer. He raises the number plate, "30 million!" The whole auction ground was at a standstill. The surrounding area turned red, and Qi Qi was shocked by the excited friars who were stimulated by the lavish moves on the VIP seats. Brother, it''s 30 million, not 30000. Are you sure you''re not confused? But when they saw Qin Huan clearly and calmly, they knew that he was definitely awake. That is to say, he really offered 30 million! In the front and back rows, all the nuns who could see Qin Huan and dressed up meticulously turned their eyes into little sun. Who could have thought that there was such a big thick leg hidden beside them! Moreover, he is so young and handsome that if he can have a relationship with him, he will not worry about anything in the future. Look at me. Look at me. Miss Ben is so beautiful. If you like, let''s roll the sheets tonight! Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, and he seemed to have no awareness of the attention from the whole auction house. His calm and calm performance made many people more convinced that he was definitely a big man dressed as a pig and a tiger. "30 million Lingshi. This VIP has offered 30 million Lingshi. Is there anyone else?" On the round platform, the charming auctioneer blushed and looked at Qin Huan''s eyes to flow into the water. Qin Huan didn''t care about her eyes at this moment. He wished that the time would pass immediately and then put the token into his hands. He has only 30 million Lingshi. He hopes to scare off several rivals if he presses all of them at one time. If there is a little increase, he has no hope! "30 million for the first time..." "31 million." The offer was made by the youth of Yinfu. His eyes were slightly twitching. Obviously, the price was close to the limit of his endurance. Long hair shawl, handsome and incomparable youth frowned, raised the number plate, "32 million." Qin Huan took a breath and leaned back in his chair with a wry smile on his lips. If he fails, even if he takes out all the spirit stones in the storage ring, it''s not enough to raise the price. However, his eyes are still calm. He was unwilling to do so, and now he can''t care much.The youth of Yinfu glared hard and said, "I''m applying to suspend the auction!" The auctioneer, Wei Zheng, hurriedly said: "dear guests, according to the regulations of the auction house, if there are more than ten million Lingshi auctions, the monks participating in the auction have and only have one chance to apply for suspension. The longest time is no more than a quarter of an hour." She motioned, and behind her were four monks guarding the metal box, pulling out the key and closing it. The youth of Yinfu waved the sound insulation prohibition and took out his mobile phone to dial. He said a few words in a hurry, with a smile on his face. "Well, the auction goes on." The auctioneer nodded, "distinguished guests, the auction will start again." Silver service youth direct quotation, "40 million!" In countless shocked eyes, he looked coldly, "this is my bottom line, you can bid again, infinite token for you!" The handsome friar frowned. He thought for a while and said slowly, "41 million." Wow - everyone was surprised. Everyone was open mouthed. Unexpectedly, he would still bid. The ground of Yinfu youth''s foot suddenly cracked. His face was livid and he closed his eyes directly, but he said that he would not bid any more. Of course, he also has no reserve to continue to increase the price. 40 million yuan is the limit after he paid a great price. The charming auctioneer was also frightened by the price. She didn''t think anyone else would bid. She swallowed and said, "if no VIP continues to bid, this immeasurable token will be taken by VIP 16..." Just then, a voice rang, "I applied to suspend the auction." Shua - Shua - countless eyes fell on Qin Huan''s calm face. Chapter 373 The enchanting auctioneer was stunned, and immediately his body trembled slightly. At this time, he applied for the suspension of the auction for only one purpose of course. 41 million Lingshi is not the limit oh my god! Her legs shuddered and the heat surged out. She said in a shudder, "VIP 1937 has applied to suspend the auction. The longest time is no more than a quarter of an hour." Pretty young people frown more tightly, but soon close their eyes and lean back in the chair. He obtained the ancient heritage and the whole Lingshi vein. He was not afraid to compete for financial resources. He was determined to obtain this limitless token! The youth of Yinfu''s eyes vibrated, and then he smiled bitterly. He thought that he was fully prepared, but he didn''t think that the price would reach this level of horror. He''s a loser! Qin Huan got up, "please help me to prepare a quiet room." The owner of the auction house appeared in person and led him to an internal appraisal room. "Please rest assured that it is absolutely safe here and will not be peeped at by anyone." Then the man turned and left. Qin Huan''s palms flashed, and there was another token. Before he left the capital of South Vietnam, Qin Wushang gave him the token to represent his official identity. Originally, Qin Huan didn''t plan to reappear in the vision of the ancestors of the South Yue State before the stone tablet was fully recognized as the Lord, but he had to break his original intention for the infinite token. Qin Wushang represents the will of the ancestors of South Vietnam. As the actual controller of the whole country, the tokens specially sent out will not be too low. When the mind moves, the magic force is injected into the token. The light on the surface of the object flashes slightly, and then it is calm. A message, however, is very secret, and is delivered directly. Qin Huan put away the token. If it is useful, the person who receives the information will come soon. A few minutes later, the door of the quiet room was knocked. "Come in," said Qin The owner of the auction house was shocked and awed, and saluted respectfully, "distinguished guest, Lord of the city, please see me." His body was shaking as he spoke. The city Lord of Fangbo, representing the government in charge of this territory, has the supreme rights and status. Hundreds of thousands of miles around, all the families and sects have to rely on their nose to survive. But now, the Lord of the city, suddenly came to the auction house, more respectfully asked to see the guests in the quiet room. The guest had just applied for suspension of the auction, and the Lord of the city came immediately. If it doesn''t matter, he wouldn''t believe it. Qin Huan''s heart moved. "Please come in." "Yes." The owner of the auction house retreated to one side, and then a refined middle-aged man stepped into the quiet room. The owner of the auction house closed the door and retreated directly to the distance under the cold eyes of several guards. The city Lord''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and he bowed his hand. "Please show me your ID card." Qin Huan''s heart was a little strange. Not long ago, he escaped from death for a dignitary of Chu state. Now he is also called a dignitary. The world is wonderful. Turning over his hand and taking out the token, the city Lord''s heart suddenly disappeared. As the city Lord, he was also a senior local official. Naturally, he recognized that this was issued by the royal family, and there would be no false. "Kong Mingxin, Lord of Fangbo City, see your highness!" It seems that the identity given to him by the ancestors of the South Yue State is not ordinary Gao. Qin Huan put away the token and said directly, "I need to draw some Lingshi to participate in the auction." Kongming said to himself, "OK." Even if you don''t ask, you just agree. Qin Huan pushed the door out, and Kong Mingxin followed him two steps behind. The guard who was outside saw this. He immediately looked down in awe. The owner of the auction house was shocked. He could see the respect of the Lord. He felt more and more unfathomable about the identity of this distinguished guest. How dare you let Qin Huan go back to his original position? The owner of the auction house led Qin Huan to the front VIP seat. The master of Confucius stood behind him, like a housekeeper and a guard, but most of his body was hidden in the dark. At this time, he lowered his head, and no one found out for a while. The sudden low-key middle-aged man was the powerful presence in charge of the whole city of Fangbo. Get the eyes of the owner of the auction house, charming auctioneer hurried: "everyone, VIP 1937 has come back, the auction continues." Qin Huan raised his hand, "42 million." The handsome monk''s face remained unchanged, "43 million." "44 million." "45 million." The price hike was not slow, but there was no pause. Soon, the price reached an amazing 60 million yuan. There is no sound in the whole auction house, only two people are still bidding. In the shadow, Master Kong frowned, leaned over Qin Huan''s ear and said a few words. He nodded slowly in silence. The master of Kong got up and said lightly, "no matter how much anyone offers, my young master is a million yuan higher." As soon as this words came out, everyone stared at it. How much confidence did you dare to boast about it? Do you dare to add a million yuan to others'' random quotation of 100 million yuan? The handsome young man clenched his fist and his eyes were angry. He said coldly, "what a big voice! I have 93 million Lingshi. You can take out more, and the infinite token will be yours!"The master of Confucius raised his head and two fine spots flashed in the dark. "OK, my young master has offered 94 million yuan." Handsome young man''s body is stiff and a sense of terror has locked him in. Several figures approached quickly. Although they were dressed in civilian clothes, they were cold and bloodthirsty, which made people know that they were from the army at a glance. What''s more, it''s a master in the army who kills countless people! "If you have 93 million Lingshi, you will be safe, or you will not leave today." Handsome young man turned white and roared angrily, "what are you going to do? This is the city of Fangbo, which is covered by the king''s law. You can''t be presumptuous! " The master of Confucius took a step, and his figure appeared in the light, "Fangbo City, I am the king." How arrogant that is. But the whole auction house, but no one, dare to show a little disdain, everyone''s heart is groaning. City Lord As the official chief executive, it is absolutely not too much to take charge of the territory of Fangbo city and say the incarnation of Wang FA. Looking at Qin Huan again, his eyes showed endless awe. Call the city Lord at will, and be as respectful as a servant. This young monk is absolutely unimaginable. All kinds of exclamations came to his ears. The handsome young man''s face was bloodless again. Trembling, he took out nine dark purple Lingshi cards and three black Lingshi cards from the storage ring. He dared not resist at all, or he would be killed on the spot! Some of the friars in the army ruthlessly took the inspection and gave it to him after a few moments. "Lord, there are 93 million spirit stones indeed." The Lord of Kong nodded, "since that is the case, that''s all." He looked around. "Who else is fighting with my young master?" It was quiet. The Lord of the city himself, let alone the high price of 94 million, which is 94 pieces of Lingshi. No one dares to do it again. Lord Kong nodded, "little girl, since no one has offered, you should announce the result." "Ah Yes, yes. " The auctioneer was shocked and said: "the infinite token was taken by VIP 1937, the final price 94 million spirit stones. " When the price came out, she was pale and frightened. Lord 94 million Lingshi, obviously too many, but is this kind of cheap easy to take? If one is not careful, he may die. The owner of the auction house under the stage also has a face of fear. The three elders of the family of Hubei who pay close attention to the auction secretly also stay in the same place. How could they think that the auction would attract them? Their identities are so terrible. In your capacity, it should be very simple to get unlimited tokens. As for harming people here? The three elders want to cry without tears. The immeasurable token belongs to the e family. Does he really dare to ask the city Lord for 94 million Lingshi? That''s killing me! As for fishing in troubled waters and taking back the immeasurable token, don''t even think about it. With the support of the city Lord, Canghai also has to bow its head to respect the super strong, because it represents the will of the South Vietnamese government. A large number of friars with evil intentions are like a basin of cold water. All the excitement and killing will go out in an instant. One by one, hurry up to send messages. "Stop all preparation and leave quickly, this person is not what we can provoke!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Go straight out of the city. Even the Lord Kong appears. Don''t hold me back!" "All escape, don''t come back in a hundred years. We are blind this time. We want to move such a background terrorist!" Outside the auction house, a large number of suspicious looking and fierce looking friars appeared shocked and frightened one after another, and left without hesitation. After a few breaths, it disappears completely. The auction is over. In the VIP room at the highest level of the auction house, the owner of the auction house presents the limitless token with both hands. He can''t help but feel frightened and kneel down on the ground. "The noble and the city Lord, we are offended by our eyes. But today''s auction is not intended to be controlled by us!" What he is most afraid of now is that if the city Lord entrusts the beautiful monks, their auction house will be doomed. The key thing is that there is no need to investigate at all. The results are all in the minds of the city Lord. Fangbo City, the seemingly elegant and gentle Lord of the city, has been acting with ruthlessness for many years, which makes the owner of the auction house feel extremely desperate. Qin Huan frowned and said slowly, "Lord Kong, I don''t like to involve cause and effect. Since we participate in the auction, we should follow the auction rules." City Lord Kong sighed in his heart. They were lucky. Unexpectedly, his highness was a kind-hearted man. Of course, on the surface, the Lord of the city didn''t show any sign of it. He smiled gently and bowed his hand. "What the young master said was that his subordinates were going to comply with it." When he turned his hand, there was a seven color flow Lingshi card in the palm of his hand The owner of the auction house is not happy, but more frightened. The Lord of the city is still alive. If he really takes these Lingshi, he will kill the family in the future!"Lord, this immeasurable token should be our auction house''s apology for the noble. None of the Lingshi can be accepted." As for the e family, if they can get away from the whirlpool, they should snigger. Dare they talk nonsense? Even if there is trouble afterwards, it''s much better for the two of them to turn against the Hubei family than to be remembered by the city Lord. Qin Huan frowned. He didn''t want to delay any more. He said directly, "just press 40 million Lingshi. You can take it at ease. No one will bother you in the future." "Master Kong said with a smile," young master let you take it The owner of the auction house moved his lips but did not dare to say anything more. He took over with a worried face. The city Lord took out four purple Lingshi cards again. Qin Huan Gongshou said, "thank you very much, Master Kong. You can tell the king about the use of Lingshi. No one will embarrass you." Since the ancestor of Nanyue gave him this identity, he would not care about 40 million Lingshi. The Lord of Kong smiled and said: "as a young master, it''s all within the scope of permission. My last compromise shows that it''s OK. "He bowed his hand." the boundless world can be opened at any time. It''s better for you to give your subordinates a chance to entertain them, so as not to be disturbed by some curfew people. " Qin Huan thought about it and nodded, "please, Master Kong." Soon, under the arrangement of Kong Mingxin, Qin Huan entered Fangbo city and lived in a beautiful garden. Dahuangze''s steward, after informing the headquarters that he had been promoted, learned what happened in the auction market, immediately guessed Qin Huan''s identity and hurried to see him. Qin Huan received him, and he apologized repeatedly. He put the ancient sword in his hands and asked him to take it back. But Qin Huan finally refused. He was relieved to accept it. Since he took 20 million Lingshi, he could not take advantage of it. The steward, with a bitter face, had no choice but to get through Bai Fengfeng''s mobile phone and let the eldest lady decide it. Bai Fengfeng''s first sentence was a tone of grievance that almost cried out. He said that brother Baoyu didn''t love her, but he didn''t show his true face all the time. He was very coquettish. It took a lot of effort to pacify her. Bai Fengfeng agreed to accept the ancient magic sword, but asked Qin Huan to visit her if he had a chance in the future. When he waved away the manager dahuangze, Qin Huan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Although Bai Fengfeng was a bit wild, he could make people feel warm. Maybe I will have a chance to see her in the future, but now the most important thing is to find Ning Ling in the boundless world! The ancestor of Nanyue obviously knew Qin Huan''s trace, but no one bothered him. He thought that everything was completely under his control. To this point, Qin Huan sneered and enjoyed himself. Ten days later, Qin Huan, who was in a retreat in the secret room, suddenly felt the infinite token in his arms sent out a wave, and his face was smiling. At last! Inject magic into the infinite token. A layer of black light envelops Qin Huan and disappears. Chapter 374 In front of him, the light flowed brightly and condensed into a space channel. Although he could not see the outside clearly, he could intuitively tell Qin Huan that the transmission speed was much faster than before. Qin Huan''s figure appeared in the fierce space distortion. His eyes were alert and he swept around. He frowned subconsciously. The monk assigned to the entrance was not very lucky. No one knows where the boundless world really lies. Every time it is opened, it will gather multiple entrances in the land of gods and demons. The location of these entrances is totally irregular. Fortunately, in the desolate and uninhabited land, few people can find them except for the monks sent by tokens. Because even if there is no time for someone to send a message, the entrance will only last for half an hour, and the monk who holds the infinite token will disappear after inhaling it. Unfortunately, the entrance appears in the densely populated area, and all the monks who are sent will face great trouble. The characteristic of infinite token is that it can''t be collected into any storage space, that is to say, as long as you defeat and kill a monk, you can directly replace it! When Fang Bo was in the city, he knew that Qin Huan was going to enter the boundless realm. Lord Kong couldn''t guess his identity. He had a heart to send a special person to collect data for him. Similar events were recorded in it. Three thousand years ago, the immeasurable boundary was opened, and an entrance was actually over a county city in the song state. Even if it was close to the immeasurable boundary entrance, no sea state was allowed to fight for it, and there were also many dead bodies. In just half an hour, hundreds of spirits died on the spot. Each limitless token was replaced by more than one master. The result was extremely tragic. Qin Huan''s eyes swept across. The entrance where he was was was also above a city. Fortunately, although it was large, it didn''t reach the county level. The number of spiritual friars should be limited. At the same time, Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, because at this moment, there were several ice-conditioners, which locked him at the same time. "Kill!" "Take the infinite token!" "I don''t want to die!" The four figures are approaching in an instant. The leader raises his hand and takes a picture. The space immediately stirs up countless ripples, like a lake. These ripples had extremely powerful power to restrain Qin Huan directly. "Ha ha, there are only two levels of cultivation of spirit. It seems that it''s a limitless token obtained by chance "Kill him quickly, bring others in, and things will be in trouble!" With dagger in hand, the Friar''s body suddenly dispersed and disappeared. The next cold breath came from his head. Qin Huan snorted coldly. His breath was like the recovery of the volcano. Suddenly, it erupted. The ripples in the space that imprisoned him collapsed directly. He raised his hand and punched. Bang - the face on the top of the head is grim. The monk''s face is changed. His body is like a ball of leather. He is hit directly and flies out. A big hole is blasted in his chest and the dagger is thrown far away. Shua - his soul appeared, gave Qin Huan a frightened look, and ran away in a hurry. "No, the idea is in hand!" "Damn, it''s a tough role to play pig and tiger!" "Let''s go!" The remaining three turned around and fled. Qin Huan snorted coldly. He didn''t kill him. His eyes were cold and swept below. If these four people want to kill him, he will not be soft. And at this time, we must show our strength, so that the people who are secretly watching dare not move. As expected, with Qin Huan''s boxing, he killed a spirit with five layers of body, and the eyes fell on him, half of them disappeared in an instant. But still some eyes did not leave. Qin Huan frowned slightly, looked up and looked forward. The three figures came quickly. After stopping, the spirit light gathered and showed two men, one woman and three figures. The man in the middle is very big. His body is like a hill. He says in a buzzing voice, "this Taoist friend, your strength is not weak, but you only have one, but we are three. Hand in the infinite token, and we will let you go!" Boom - at the same time, these three people burst out breath. They are all eight level monks of spirit. Moreover, their eyes are concise. There should be some means to hide them. It wasn''t the county town, but three spirits and eight layers joined hands. Qin Huan was speechless. In fact, it''s totally a coincidence that the three people in front of us belong to the same sect, and they were sent to escort a valuable item, which happened to open at the boundless entrance. Three people are very happy, immediately decided to seize the token, after all, boundless although dangerous, can also have countless opportunities. Because there are only three people. Although they are not weak, they dare not take the idea of multiple teams. They killed two monks who were sent together and have won two infinite tokens. Now they are only one. Qin Huan just came here. Although they are not weak, they are confident that the three will work together to suppress him. Naturally, they will not miss this opportunity. Looking at Qin Huan''s silence, the violent man in the left eye yelled, "elder martial brother, what do you say to him? Kill him to seize the token!" The leader nodded, "since you don''t give it, it''s no wonder we lost our lives! Do it! " He was the first one to come forward, with his arms outstretched and a mountain shadow appeared on his head. Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled slightly. He stepped into the realm of spirit. The spirit felt the rules of heaven and earth, and naturally knew the secret of cultivation in this realm. The rules of spirit induction and comprehension are concise and magical. The space ripples made by the former attacking friars and the mountain shadow on the top of the big man are essentially the manifestation of the power of rules.If not, it''s just the difference in the body''s mana. How can the spiritual friar crush all the primordial babies. In terms of rules, Qin Huan was still very young and did not refine any rules at all, but his own combat power has reached the level of crushing these simple rules. This is the so-called one-off method. So at this time, in the face of the suppression of the shadow on the top of the head of the Han, what he did was to raise his hand and blow it out! Hum - the whole mountain shadow vibrates violently, the hillside is suddenly sunken down, the Yellow magic light flows wildly, and finally it is still broken. Click - Click - cracks appear and spread rapidly in all directions. The face of the big man is suddenly pale, with fear in his eyes. Roar - the mountain shadow collapses, which represents his rule. He is directly broken, and his strength is backfired on his soul. With a scream, he loses his breath and falls straight to the ground. In the loud noise, a big house was smashed into pieces and collapsed for several miles. It can be seen that the monk is strong in body and has amazing weight. It''s a pity that his soul is indeed weaker. He was directly shocked by the power of recoil and died completely. "Senior brother!" The fierce friar cried out and howled. His whole body was full of blood, which was terrible. The woman on the right clenched her teeth and raised her hand to make a green light. Qin Huan dodged and retreated. The air made a sound of "poof" and "poof" corrosion. Obviously, the green light was highly toxic. When the fierce friar hit him with a fist, Qin Huan snorted coldly. He didn''t dodge and avoid to meet him. His fists collided in the air, and he thought of the sound of broken bones. "Ah!" During the scream, the man twisted his whole arm into a twist and fell on the ground, cutting off the whole long street. Fortunately, most of the ordinary people in this city have fled. Otherwise, this fight alone will not know how many people will be affected and killed. The nun screamed. Behind her, there was a scorpion shadow. She opened her mouth and spewed out a black poisonous fog. She turned and rushed to the ground. She picked up the seriously injured man and ran away. Qin Huan avoided the poisonous fog, and his eyes were full of killing intention, but he did not chase after him. He is not kind-hearted. He keeps his hand twice at a time. At this time, there are countless eyes staring at him. If he continues to pursue, he will show more strength. Before entering the boundless world, it is not a good thing. He just wants to find Ning Ling and is not willing to cause more trouble. "Hum!" Qin Huan took a few steps and fell into the city. He found a tea stand by the road. The hot water was still hot, and the tea was scattered on the table. Qin Huan took the teapot and made it himself. Just now, he has made great efforts in two battles. He is strong enough to cultivate himself. No one should dare to make up his mind again. In fact, Qin Huan fought two times in a row. Although it lasted a short time, it shocked many people in the dark. "When the great man came to the mountain, his defense was extremely amazing. The rules should have a strong power to weaken the attribute. He was killed by breaking the rules. His spiritual cultivation was really poor, but the black robed friar was also absolutely terrible!" "The strength of this man is amazing. What is exposed now has the peak combat power of the spirit, which may not be hidden. If he can be recruited, it can be regarded as a great help." "Get in touch with this person quickly, so that he can benefit. Just help me to get secret sword heart skill from boundless world, and meet all his conditions!" Just after Qin Yu had a cup of tea, a friar came quickly and smiled, "please, Taoist friend. As a member of the king''s family in Xiajun City, my young master invited Taoist friends to join us. As long as they agreed, we will immediately present five million Lingshi, and there will be Taoist friends in the boundless world! " Five million Lingshi, together with a harvest, had some sincerity. But Qin Huan entered the boundless realm, not to seek for creation. So he shook his head to say no. The friar of the Wang family advised him a few more words. Seeing that Qin Huan was not moved at all, he could only sigh helplessly. Just after this man left, another old man came over. He walked very slowly. He seemed to fall down at any time. He was hoarse and said, "Hello, Daoyou, I''m a member of the Fangtian family. Please join us and make a total breakthrough." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled slightly. He looked up the data and knew something about the immeasurable world. This space debris only allowed the spirits and the following monks to enter the immeasurable world to obtain the creation. However, because there were many risks in the immeasurable world, in order to avoid sending Tianjiao''s children to have accidents, the forces with deep-seated knowledge would often send the road protectors to go together. Most of these guardians are very old and have no breakthrough potential, but their accomplishments are all divine spirits. They can go all out and even break out beyond the limits of divine spirits. Once they are faced with a life and death crisis, they will protect Tianjiao''s children to survive at any cost. In order to obtain an immeasurable token, Qin Huan''s bidding price finally reached 94 million Lingshi. Although only 40 million yuan was paid, it was enough to prove the value of the token. Therefore, it can be said that those who are qualified to go out to protect the Tao are all forces with strong strength and profound background. Although we don''t know where the Fangtian family is sacred, we can know that the number of the team must be large and the strength is strong only by looking at their protectors.It is a good choice to join such a team if you are really a lone expert who enters the boundless world and gets the chance. Because the more powerful the power is, the more face will be cherished, and it will not easily destroy the promise. The security is generally high. Unfortunately, there was no attraction for Qin Huan, so he shook his head to say no. The old man''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, but he didn''t say much. He turned and left. The Fangtian family has its own dignity. Since they refuse the invitation, they will not open their mouth for a second time. Next, two more teams sent invitations to Qin Huan, which also failed. At the same time, the whole city area, from time to time burst into roar, large areas of buildings involved in the spirit of terror, torn to pieces. The snatch of the infinite token is still going on, and it becomes more and more terrible, because the time limit of half an hour is approaching. Across a long street, a restaurant is well preserved among the ruins. A table of people sitting on the second floor near the window exudes a sense of terror, making countless people close to the friars to make way. "It''s very high risk for a person to enter the boundless boundary. He refused so many teams. It seems that he is waiting for a better choice. If he can be so calm, he must rely on it." A young friar on the table slowly opened his mouth. Behind him stood two people, both of whom were middle-aged, with their eyes flashing. "Go! Let''s go and have a look at this brother in black. Would you like to join us? " The young friar left some stone and got up to take people downstairs. But now, who has the courage to collect their wine money. "Cousin, although this man has the highest fighting power of the spirit, it''s not worth you to invite him in person. Why don''t you let me go?" A pretty nun crooned. The young friar, wearing a purple gold crown, sniffed at his words and smiled, "most people with ability are arrogant. Since we invite him, we must have enough sincerity." "Well, I''d like to have a look. What''s the ability of those who can be liked by your cousin!" Soon, a group of people came to the tea stand. Qin Huan looked up and his eyes were solemn. There are eleven people in this team, all of whom are very strong in cultivation. Especially two middle-aged people, who breathe long and long, oppress each other invisibly. In addition, there was an old woman with white hair, who was leaning on a pagoda tree crutch. She could hardly feel the weak breath, but it was the most terrible feeling for Qin Huan. Three guardians! The young friar of Zijinguan smiled, "this Taoist friend, would you like to join us? In the boundless world, we will distribute the harvest according to the output. " Qin Huan put down his tea cup and stood up and said, "I''m used to being alone. Thank you for your kindness." The other party and his party came to invite him in person, so sincere that he was worthy of getting up to repay the gift. "Don''t be so ungrateful! My cousin invited you to look up to you! " In the procession, the pretty nun opened her eyes. The young friar of Zijin crown frowned and shouted, "shut up, how can everyone be reluctant? Since my cousin is a child, please forgive me for any offence. " Qin Huan shook his head He is now fighting with all his strength. Canghai said that the venerable can also fight. He really can''t bring up angry thoughts about this little girl film. But he was so plain, but he almost let his cousin''s anger explode, and his eyes glared at him. "The boundless world is extremely dangerous," said friar Zijin Guan. "You need to be careful when you are on your way alone." He just finished, the whirlpool over the city, suddenly released a suction, the man smiled, "Daoyou, I will go first." Shua - Shua - the eleven rose at the same time and disappeared in the whirlpool. Qin Huan raised his head and looked at the whirlpool of the sky. There was a trace of expectation between his eyes. Ning Ling, I hope you will appear in the boundless world. Shua - he rose to the sky and flew into the whirlpool in a blink of an eye. Chapter 375 Qi empire far away. There is a big hall and a whirlpool in the imperial palace. It seems that it is afraid of the supreme will represented by this palace and dare not make too much movement. This is the entrance to the boundless world. With the power of the great emperor of Qi, it can be forcibly moved to become the exclusive channel for the clans, nobles and their sons. Today, however, in this group of nobles, a dozen young monks are still dazzling. In the face of hundreds of Tianjiao who represent the supreme position of Qi empire in the whole hall, they are calm and calm, with strong self-confidence shining in their eyes. Because they are disciples of Xianzong, one of the most powerful sects in the land of gods and demons, and they are indistinctly superior to the transcendent existence of the seven empires. Among these young disciples of Xianzong, Ning Ling stands in silence. Even in Xianzong, her appearance and temperament can still be described as outstanding. Countless envy, hot eyes, from all corners of the hall, her look is still cold, no reaction. All of a sudden, the whirlpool in the main hall rotates faster and releases the swallowing force. Yubai turns around with a smile. "Younger martial sister Ningling, follow me, you will be very safe." Ning Ling nodded. "Thank you, elder martial brother." Shua - Shua - the young disciples in the hall, as well as a large number of road protectors, let go of their body control and let the whirlpool suck them in. ¡­¡­ Endless darkness, full-bodied like substance, people walk in it, like wandering in the sea of eternal darkness. There is no life or death around. It seems that the whole world is dead, and he is the only one left. Qin Huan walked in silence in the world of eternal darkness. His mind was calm and without waves. He was not influenced by the outside world at all. This is the first test of the infinite, the sea of darkness. Only when the will is firm, the faith is strong, and the heart is not affected at all, can we walk out of it. Otherwise, the mind will be trapped in the sea of darkness forever if it fears and loses faith. If it can''t get out before the boundless world is closed, it will sink forever. After a long time, maybe just for a moment, or from the birth of heaven and earth to the end of endless years, Qin Huan saw a little light in his eyes. Then the light spread by an astonishing extent and condensed into a gate standing in the endless darkness. It is so big that people stand in front of it like a mayfly in heaven and earth, a sand in Ganges River. Qin Huan''s eyes were shocked. Even though he knew the gate, he was still shocked by its magnificence. Every monk who steps into the boundless world will see this door. It is said that this door exists in the boundless world, and it contains endless creation. Unfortunately, for billions of years, boundless world has opened for tens of millions of times, but no one has ever heard the news of finding this door. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan stretched out his hand and pressed it on the gate. When the darkness came back, his figure appeared in the sky of a stretch of mountains. The mountain is like a dragon, crawling on the earth, stretching to the end of the line of sight, but not far away, the towering ridge was interrupted by some terrorist force. This trace left many years ago still retains a sense of terror. There are no plants growing on the bare stone wall. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on it, and a burst of pain came. Qin Huan quickly closed his eyes, and tears began to flow down his eyes. His heart was shaking. It was just a breath left by a blow from a long time ago, which made him unable to look directly at him. The strength of the person who started it was incredible. Roar - a roar came from the mountain below, Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly distracted, and the next moment he broke away from the influence, a dark shadow appeared in front of him. This is a bobcat with patterns all over its body. It''s only about half a meter in shape. It''s a pair of Jasper eyes, which are full of ferocity and cunning. The front claw, the sharp claw flashing cold light, had reached Qin Huan''s chest. If he couldn''t wake up in time, I''m afraid he would be torn open his chest and break his heart in the next moment! "Hum!" Qin Huan made a fist, the bobcat screamed, the body directly exploded, it only has three or four levels of cultivation, speed, sound wave attack is the advantage, once it can not play a role, only a dead end. Qin Huan was not half relaxed when he killed the bobcat. The bobcat was weak in the boundless world. The key is that he was sent in at random and immediately attacked, which is enough to show that the number of monsters in the boundless world is only afraid of more terror. At this time, a trace of smoke was emitted from the bobcat''s body and directly integrated into Qin Huan''s body. His eyes were slightly bright. For some special reasons, monsters in the boundless world contain some regular breath of this incomplete heaven and earth. When the friars kill the monsters, they can get these rules breath. After absorption, they can help the friars to strengthen their induction ability to the rules of heaven and earth. The more powerful monsters are, the more regular breath they contain, the better the strengthening effect. Therefore, killing monsters is an opportunity for monks to enter the boundless realm. But in fact, no one wants to spend too much time on monsters, because they have limited detention time, not more than a year at most. In such a short period of time, even if you have been killing monsters all the time, the enhancement effect is extremely limited. Besides, killing monsters also has great risks. If you accidentally encounter ancient blood races, you may lose your life. It is better to obtain other creations.Whew - Qin Huan lowered his figure and made a rapid progress along the direction of the mountains. He needed to find the landmark in the boundless boundary to determine his position, so as not to enter the dangerous situation by mistake. You should know that the boundless world was originally allowed to enter the sea. Even if the rules are broken now, many terrorist creatures have been destroyed, but there are still sleeping in some places. They are limited to a very limited range. There is no danger if they don''t step into it, but once they do, they have little chance to live. All the way carefully, Qin Huan would rather slow down than rush. After killing the 16th beast, he stood at the top of a mountain. At the end of his sight, a broken city appeared. Qin Huan''s eyes hesitated. The immeasurable world is a fragment of a big world. Since there are monsters, there are also indigenous creatures left behind. Immeasurable world is very strange. Its internal indigenous creatures are totally different from the cultivation system in the land of gods and demons. They don''t pay attention to the power and rules, but instead cultivate the body. The immeasurable Aboriginal creatures are strong and unmatched. They have the power of breaking mountains and rivers with one fist and one foot. They don''t understand the rules, so the broken space debris doesn''t affect their practice, which gives birth to many powerful Aboriginal creatures. Of course, once their physical power exceeds the unlimited limit, they will be forcibly wiped out by the broken rules. This is the survival instinct of space debris, otherwise, let the super strong among indigenous creatures continue to grow, and soon destroy the boundless world from the inside. Most of these Aboriginal creatures live in some Limitless City. With the help of the city''s guarding ability, they can resist countless monsters and beasts from the outside world. So when you step into the city, you are likely to encounter them. But there are not many cities in the boundless world. If you find something recorded in the map, you can determine your own location. After a short hesitation, Qin Huan stepped into the shadow, and his body disappeared instantly, appearing in another shadow ten miles away. Close to the city, it is unlikely that there will be a great danger. Otherwise, he would not dare to shadow move. Soon, Qin Huan was close to the edge of the city. The city was not large in scale, and many parts were broken. The energy to protect the city was like a sieve. It seems that it''s an abandoned city. Qin Huan is still a little loose in his heart, but he still dare not to be careless. He is careful to show a trace of his mind and sense the movement in the city. No danger was detected. Qin Huan''s figure moved. He flew into the city along a big energy hole. His eyes swept around the city. It was really broken and decadent. There was a thick layer of dust on the ground and buildings. Obviously, no one had come for a long time. In this way, Qin Huan hurried to move around the city, looking for recognizable signs. A moment later, Qin Huan stood in front of a tower. There was a huge copper clock on the top of the tower. Most of the bell tower collapsed. The copper clock was exposed all year round and its surface was covered with mottled copper rust. His eyes were slightly bright, showing some joy. He turned his hands and took out a jade Jane. His mind went into it, and he soon found the information he needed. "Tongzhong ancient city, located in the southeast branch of the endless mountains, is suspected to have been inhabited by a large number of Aboriginal creatures, which were abandoned for some reasons..." Later, there were monks in the land of gods and demons. Qin Huan probably scanned all kinds of records about the ancient city, but there was nothing to pay attention to. But knowing that it is the ancient city of Tongzhong, you can determine your own position, and then you can avoid stepping into dangerous Jedi, which is the most important thing. Qin Huan took out a piece of jade talisman, which was instantly refined by dripping blood. The jade talisman directly released a black-and-white red mottled map shadow. As Qin Huan raised his hand, a green light dot appeared in the white area. This green dot represents his position. The virtual shadow of the map is not complete, but it is circulating on the market. With regard to the exploration map of boundless boundary, the white area represents that it has been discovered and controlled, while the black area belongs to that it has not been explored, or there is no record on the map. As for the red part, it is dotted in the white area, representing the terror Jedi. Although this map is not a very good product, it still leads to the increase of security. Qin Huan smiles on his face. Now he can start to look for Ning Ling. However, the boundless realm is very large. It''s as difficult to find a person as looking for a needle in a haystack. So the best way is to find any immortal disciple. They were born in Xianzong, and their status was incomparable, and their means were even more amazing. Maybe there was a way to contact each other in the boundless world, so that the hope of finding Ning Ling would be much greater. Shua - Qin Huan turned around and left. He had already determined his position. Naturally, he didn''t want to delay in the ancient city of Tongzhong. After all, it is likely to attract other monks here. Although he was not afraid, Qin Huan did not want to cause unnecessary troubles. When Qin Huan arrived at the edge of the ancient city, his face suddenly changed slightly. It''s them! The eleven people in this line were those who finally invited Qin Huan before entering the boundless realm. Both sides did not expect that they would meet here. After a short period of consternation, a group of people on the opposite side were gloomy. Qin Huan frowned a little and was puzzled at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t get anything now. Why did these people show that they were not good at it?The pretty nun stared and said suddenly, "cousin, no wonder this man doesn''t agree to your invitation. He also knows..." She suddenly shut up and looked nervous. The young friar of Zijin crown frowned and arched his hand and said, "I don''t want you and I are so predestined, but I have met again here." Qin Huan nodded, "I didn''t expect that." The young friar Zijinguan was a little silent, his voice became low. "I wonder if you can tell me why you come to the ancient city of Tongzhong?" Qin Huan said, "I didn''t mean to find out. I came here to make sure of the location." The pretty nun sneered, "you have less sophistry. How vast is the boundless world. If you are not prepared, you will be so skillfully transmitted here? Cousin, this man can''t be trusted! " A middle-aged friar said in a deep voice, "little Lord, Miss Biao is right. After we entered the boundless world, we just arrived. This man is even faster than us. If we don''t prepare, my subordinates don''t believe it." Another middle-aged monk''s eyes were cold. "Young Lord, it''s a matter of great importance. I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go!" Qin Huan''s face suddenly darkened. Through several people''s openings, he probably guessed that he had accidentally broken someone''s preparation. In this ancient city of Tongzhong, there should be treasures that he didn''t know. These people came here to prepare for the treasures, only to find that he was coming ahead of time and was about to leave It''s really a mystery! Chapter 376 The purple gold crown friar was still silent. He could see his inner thoughts and was fighting fiercely. This made the two road protectors look puzzled. With their strength, even the spirit''s peak combat power can be easily killed. Why is the young Lord so cautious? Qin Yu takes a deep breath, and Dantian haiwuxingyuan shakes the wave of magic power. His heart beats vigorously between his chest, and he is ready to start. At present, the eleven are really strong, and the three road protectors are even more terrifying. However, he has 48 dragon fighting power with all his strength, which is comparable to those who are strong at first entering the sea, and may not be able to escape. What''s more, once Qin Huan really tried his best to use the power of burning the sky, Qin Huan''s war power could soar one after another, and those who are called "venerable" by Canghai could also fight! The friar Zijinguan''s eyes fell, and there was a little hesitation and confusion. Finally, he said slowly, "I don''t want to be in trouble with you, this Taoist friend. As long as you promise to go with us next and stay away from the ancient city of Tongzhong, I will let you go." "Little Lord!" The eyes are cold and the protectors cry low. The purple gold crown friar raised his hand. "I''ve decided that I don''t need to say more." Qin Huan was also surprised and hesitated. His eyes swept over the old woman, and then he made a decision, "OK, I agree." In case of conflict, even if he can escape, he may pay a great price. If the injury is serious, it is difficult to save his life. How to find Ning Ling? The purple gold crown friar smiled. "I don''t know why. I seem to be familiar with Taoist friends Well, I''d better get something first. " With a wave of his hand, two road guards stepped out, and when they passed Qin Huan, their cold eyes warned him. They went to the center of the deserted long street, took out one copper mirror and poured it into the two copper mirrors of the magic force, and each of them flew out a ghost. These two souls are extremely broken. With the help of the copper mirror and the strength of the two road guards, they just barely agglomerate and form. However, they continue to tremble and seem to break at any time. Their eyes were lax and obviously lost their consciousness. They could appear in the ancient city of Tongzhong, but their instinct was panic. Qi Qi turned to look in one direction. "Here!" Two road guards were surprised. The purple gold crown friar also smiled, "let''s go." Qin Huan followed him at a distance. At this time, he didn''t want to leave. Otherwise, these friars would attack him crazily. Just wait for them to take away the treasure and then leave. If these people change their minds and hum, let them have a taste of what they have gained and lost. Two road protectors walked in front of them. According to the direction of the spirit, they soon came to the center of the city, in front of the huge collapsed bell tower. The spirits screamed in pain, as if they felt a great fear. The two Taoist priests turned their hands and put away their bronze mirrors. They turned around and said, "little Lord, this is it!" The whole team and all the people were pleased. It was the old woman who had been silent all the time. Her eyes also flashed. Qin Huan knew that the place they were looking for was the bell tower in front of him, but he tried to sense it, but he didn''t notice anything unusual. The pretty nun named Xie Yu saw a trace of confusion in his eyes and sneered, "don''t waste your energy. If you don''t follow us, you won''t find here in 100 years." At this time, friar Zijinguan had no mind. He went to take care of his cousin again and said in a deep voice, "be careful. Please help the two dharmapalas to fight. Others stay behind." When Qin Huan stepped back, his turbid eyes fixed on him. Qin Huan was slightly worried about the old woman. At this time, the two road guards started. They looked dignified and carefully took out one piece of refined metal components from the stored treasures. These things, only half arranged, let the void, set off waves. What a powerful array! The speed of the two guardians is very fast. After breathing for ten times, the whole array arrangement is completed. As one person puts the fist sized red crystal into the core of the array, the large array is completely activated. In a flash, with the bell tower as the dot, hundreds of meters of space, directly shattered into pieces, revealing the dark void, there are countless black and white threads entangled. If you look carefully, you will find that where is the black and white silk thread, it is the hair of countless people gathered together and wrapped layer by layer. Qin Huan''s heart trembled, and suddenly he felt a little cold. At one glance, he felt a great horror from these hair. The array has been activated and does not need to be controlled at all. The crystal out of the core erupts in a dazzling red light, which turns into a raging fire in the air and wildly burns the tangled hair. "Ah!" Countless shrill howls suddenly sounded, just like this countless hair, all have their own soul, struggling in the flames. The voice is sharp and harsh, which can arouse the biggest fear in people''s heart. Xie Yu, who used to mock Qin Huan, now has a trembling body and a pale face! Qin Huan was so determined that he could not help frowning and mobilizing all his thoughts to suppress his fear. The only one who can not be affected is the old woman. In her dim eyes, now she has already twinkled, the space on her head is slightly twisted, and there is a huge shadow of locust wood. All of a sudden, in the twining of countless hair, a low growl sounded, which was different from the scream of hair. The sound was very rough, like two stones rubbing wildly, but it was more terrifying, making people feel numb instantly."Who is it Disturb my deep sleep Damn it... " The hair burned by the fire began to spread rapidly, and the breath of terror burst out. Qin Huan''s heart suddenly contracted. Over the ancient city of Tongzhong, a large amount of black clouds poured out from the sky, and lightning flashed across the sky. Five elements of the sound of "boom" came down. Boundless rule suppression! That is to say, at this moment, the breath has exceeded its endurance limit. The faces of the two guardians changed greatly At the foot of the two people, the figure will suddenly retreat, but at this time, two bundles of horrible hair roar and directly roll them up. Next moment, countless hair, into their bodies, crazy devour their flesh and blood! "Ah! I''ll die! " "Go away!" The breath of the two road protectors broke out, and the bright light broke out on their bodies. Their combat power directly exceeded the peak of the spirit, and they had the power of almost 10 dragons. This is the battle power of the sea. It has reached the limitless limit. Most of the road protectors have about 10 dragon''s battle power. If they are stronger, they will be suppressed. Countless hairs were broken and smashed, but more remained in their bodies, and despair appeared in the eyes of two Taoist priests. In this way, at most ten breathing time, they will be plundered clean flesh and blood, even the soul can not escape. "Little Lord, we can''t continue to protect you!" "Please take care of my family!" The voice did not fall, and the two guardians burst at the same time. The terrorist forces destroyed all the hair in an instant, and the remnant shrank back abruptly, making a howl of pain. "Ah! How could this happen? How could that be? " Xie Yu was terrified. "Intelligence clearly said that after refining a dead evil spirit, you can get the treasure. It''s alive, and its strength is so terrible!" The purple gold crown friar suddenly murmured, "all hands, we must kill it, or we will all die!" He raised his hand, and a long sword appeared out of the sky. He raised his hand and cut it down. Space collapse, the power of this sword, can be compared with two defenders, even stronger at the level of damage. But this sword only cut off some hair, and then in the flames of the array, a dark shadow of terror appeared. It''s a huge skull with cracks all over its face. There are traces left after mending everywhere. It''s like it''s made of countless faces. But the most terrifying thing is its thick and extremely thick hair, which is at least several hundred meters long. It is mixed with black, white and gray. Some are dry and lusterless, some are dark and elastic, and even some are young and small. These hairs grow together, but they are obviously not owned by the same person, or rather, tens of millions of people''s hair grow together! These hair and mended face put together, then formed the world''s biggest terror, one eye makes people tremble! The huge mouth opened and roared, and even hair came out of it, "you are all going to die..." Boom - boom - a bunch of hair, smashing the ground, forming the metal components of the array, shaking and buzzing violently. The purple gold crown Friar''s pupil contracts, "it wants to break through the array and stop it!" There is no need to urge, the bright light covers the huge head, which is Xie Yu with the worst psychological quality, and also erupts the eight level cultivation of the spirit. It''s amazing that all people join hands to kill nature. The metal structure stopped shaking. A few people saw the light in front of their eyes. Did this wave of magic strike kill the monster? Qin Huan''s foot stepped heavily, and his figure shot back. The friar Zijin crown followed him and grabbed Xie Yu beside him. As for the other friars, the reaction was completely slow. The metal components of the array were broken into several parts without warning. Then the ground was broken one after another. A bunch of horrible hair rushed out and rolled around the friars who attacked it. "Ah!" "Help me!" In the shrill howling, six monks were directly swept away, their hair penetrated into their bodies, and their bodies dried up rapidly. Whew - a large group of hair rolled to the silent old woman. It seems that this ugly head also knows that she is the most terrifying and has mobilized the most hair. The old woman''s pagoda tree crutches, heavy on the ground, with her as the center, suddenly set off a wave of terror, roaring to all sides. There are countless screams in the underground. The hair from the sneak attack is directly shattered. She put out her wrinkly palm, raised her hand and pressed it forward, and the green Rune burst out in a flash, and her long curled hair burned directly. But at this time, the old woman''s face slightly changed, her body moved a few meters, a gray gas column fell, the ground was quietly eroded out, deep pit. "Hum!" The old woman groaned coldly and raised the pagoda tree crutch in her hand. The empty space behind her suddenly appeared the shadow of the ancient pagoda tree. The vast and powerful magic light broke out and shone on the ugly head. This divine light contains a lot of breath of life, but it falls on this head like a thick acid, large pieces of flesh and blood are corroded, and pieces of hair fall. Xie Yu is still in shock. Seeing this scene, he is very happy! It''s worthy of being the mother-in-law of the ancient Sophora tree. Suppress this monster directly and burn it to death! "The eyes of the purple gold crown friar are still dignified. It''s easy to kill the two guardians. This evil spirit is not only the strength at present. Qin Huan thought the same thing. Now, mother-in-law of ancient locust is in the ascendant, but she is afraid that the evil spirit has other means. At this time, the abnormal change suddenly appeared, the ugly head burned by the divine light, suddenly opened his eyes. Different from its horrible appearance, these black and white eyes give people extremely beautiful feeling. They are tender and affectionate, making people close to each other. Xie Yu indulges in it for a moment, but she wakes up in a moment with a shrill cry, and then her whole person trembles with fear in her eyes. The ancient Sophora''s mother-in-law had an old appearance, decayed at a frenzied speed, and a wisp of white gas gushed out of her body, and then disappeared. "Curse!" She shrieked and screamed with fear in her eyes, for the white gas that was emanating from her body all the time was the little vitality she had left. This time she charged a high price and escorted a group of young people into the boundless world. She thought that her accomplishments would be enough to suppress all dangers. As expected, she was careless. She could not resist the evil spirit who knew how to kill. "You go!" In the scream, the shadow of the ancient locust suddenly burns behind the mother-in-law of the ancient locust. The flame is obviously invisible, but it wraps the ugly head and makes it scream in pain. Qin Huan was shocked by the dew in his eyes. The mother-in-law of the ancient pagoda, who burned the shadow of the ancient pagoda tree, unexpectedly broke out a horrible atmosphere comparable to that of the venerable in the sea. The next moment he turned around and fled without hesitation. Click - Click - the whole ancient city of Tongzhong is located in the heaven and earth, like a broken mirror, with numerous terrible cracks emerging. The sea calls the power of the venerable, which has gone beyond the limitless limit. This space is about to collapse. And at the moment, the rolling black clouds above the head have condensed into a huge fuzzy face, which is the presentation of the remaining rules of the infinite. If we continue to stay here, we will not escape the suppression of boundless rules even if we survive the destructive attack of the collapse of heaven and earth. The purple gold crown friar seized Xie Yu and fled quickly. His body was covered with sword shadow, which made Qin Huan escape from the ancient city. Qin Huan''s heart was palpitating, his feet were stepping heavily, his body hit a guard energy full of cracks, and Sheng rushed out. In the next moment, with the ancient city wall of Tongzhong as the boundary, the whole space suddenly collapsed, and the faces of black clouds on the sky roared with pain and anger. The collapsed space suddenly shrinks to the size of a hundred feet, forming a black ball. Countless lightning strikes the surface, making people despair. This is the elimination of boundless rules! Qin Huan, friar Zijinguan and Xie Yu stood outside the ancient city and looked at this scene, their faces were all pale. Chapter 377 If the three are still within the scope of the ancient city of Tongzhong at this time, there is only one way to die. "It It Dead... " Xie Yu started with a trembling voice, with fear in his eyes. Zijin Guan''s face sank, and he took a breath and arched his hand. "I''m going to go down to Qin Hanshi. Please don''t blame me for the misunderstanding." With the power of the evil spirit, Qin Huan could not touch the things they were seeking. Qin Huan shook his head. "In the previous situation, it was beyond my expectation that Taoist friend Qin would not start." After a pause, he continued, "I''m under Qin Huan." Qin Hanshi Qin Huan The two Taoist friends of Qin look at each other with a trance in their eyes, and feel that they are very familiar with each other. All of a sudden, the sound of "click" and "click" comes from the black ball, and its surface is interwoven with thunder, which starts to collapse and dissipate rapidly. "No!" "Let''s go!" But it''s too late. A strange wave suddenly comes from nothingness. The space seems to be frozen, that is, the wind and the swaying ancient wood branches fall into stillness. Qin Huan, Qin Hanshi and Xie Yu kept turning to escape, but they couldn''t move any more. The big hair, which was burnt, came out of the black ball crack, like two hands tearing hard, and the ugly head came out hard. It has shrunk half of its size, thick hair to the extreme, but also a large patch of baldness, full of sewing marks on the face, dozens of wounds crisscross, flesh and blood black and rotten, and there is a continuous dripping of mucus. A clump of wrapped hair threw out a dark shadow, "bang" fell to the ground and fell into several sections, impressively a shrunk dead ancient locust. On the trunk of the ancient pagoda tree, there is a face of pain, which is the mother-in-law of the ancient pagoda tree. She was not originally a human race, but a refined ancient locust. Now her whole body''s essence has been plundered and devoured by evil spirits. If she is not so ugly, her head will not be able to withstand the boundless rules. "You are all going to die..." Qin Hanshi''s heart is bitter, but if it wasn''t for her mother-in-law, they couldn''t live to the present. Seeing a lot of burnt hair curling up, his eyes showed determination. Boom - strong purple light erupted from his body, which will crush the power of heaven and earth. Qin Hanshi raised his hand and raised his long sword, with purple light in his eyes. "Die for me!" Shua - the long sword is cut down, and the purple sword light is like the tide. It tears Everything in an instant, making a roar like a river running. Qin Hanshi cultivates the ten thousand swordsmanship of the purple world. Every time he stabs a sword in his daily practice, he can brand the shadow of the sword with the force of rules and condense in the heart of the sword. Although it is just a sword shadow, it contains all the sword meanings. With the increase of the number of sword shadows, the heart of the sword gradually becomes solid and strong, and finally completes the transformation. This is Qin Hanshi''s way to promotion. At this time, he released all the sword shadows in his heart, which broke out in horror. But it is also his last card. It will take a long time in the future to gather enough sword shadows for promotion again. Although the price paid is heavy, everything in front of life and death is not worth mentioning. As long as you don''t die today, everything you lose can be recovered. Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, showing his admiration. At first, he had decided to work hard. Unexpectedly, Qin Hanshi had such a strong base card. This purple flowing river is made of pure sword. Although it is not as powerful as the sea, it is just the same. The ugly head screamed and screamed, curled his hair back in an instant, wrapped it in layers, and the next moment the Purple River, with its majestic potential, completely submerged it. Qin Hanshi''s face was pale, his body trembled slightly, and he was strong enough to support himself before he fell. His eyes were fixed on the front. If the evil spirits could not be killed by this sword, they would all die here. The purple occasion gradually dissipated, revealing the ugly head with miserable experience. It was originally bald and had large hair. Today, it is more than one in ten. It is rampant with swords. It leaves a cobweb like wound on its surface. It seems that it will be broken in the next moment. But it is still alive. In its warm eyes, endless resentment emerges. The temperature between the heaven and the earth drops wildly. A cold breath invades the three human bodies. The power of killing! It has given up, devour these three hateful little insects, but choose to let them, bear the greatest pain and then die. Xie Yu''s strength is the weakest. Now there are large black lines on her pretty face. Her face is twisted and her eyes are painful and desperate, but she still can''t move or make any sound. Qin Hanshi closed his eyes, although he was reluctant to do so, but the world is like this, no one has a chance to choose again. Now that he''s here, death is his choice. No wonder others. But when he was waiting for his death, his side suddenly burst out, which shocked him. Then he opened his eyes and saw Qin Huan step out. Click - Click - imprisons his power and is torn by force. His second step falls, his whole body breath rises again, and the third step falls, which is too powerful to be true. The void begins to vibrate, the invisible energy expands, breaking the whole frozen space, and then cracks in the space, such as the tentacles extending wantonly, crush everything in the range.Qin Hanshi''s face was shocked. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan hid a more terrible force than him. But he reacted very quickly. Before the energy spread, he grabbed Xie Yu, who was screaming, and two people were thrown away. Qin Huan felt that he had never been stronger than before, and the terrorist power running in his body gave him the illusion that heaven and earth could step on his feet. The power of burning the sky, the three forces of dyeing blood, burning method and burning life, are all detonated at the moment, but the pain in imagination has not appeared, even his whole consciousness has become unprecedented calm. Qin Huan could clearly feel the burning blood in his blood vessels. It was so hot and fierce that it exceeded the physical endurance limit and the body was constantly damaged from the inside. In the sea of Dantian, the five element babies are burning with five colors of flame. They are enjoying themselves, but they are struggling in their eyes. The most mysterious thing is that Qin Huan felt his Shouyuan for the first time. It was invisible and immaterial. It was everywhere among the friars'' flesh and soul. At the moment, the white gas was breaking away. He could feel that life was shrinking at a terrible speed. But at this time, Qin Huan was not afraid. He just calmly calculated how long he could maintain the burning power in his current state. The calculation soon came to the conclusion: Ten interest. At most, he has ten breath, which is the only way to reach the point where the devil body collapses, the yuan baby dissipates and the life yuan is exhausted. If you don''t want to do yourself too much damage, you only have two rest time. Boom - all this was slow. In fact, Qin Huan''s whole body accelerated like a meteor when he stepped on the third step. He hit his ugly head heavily. The five colors sword light disappeared in a flash. All of them didn''t enter it. Time passed here for a rest. Qin Huan''s calm mind suddenly gave birth to an idea. He could not kill the evil spirit only by the five elements sword technique. He took back his palm and left only one finger, like a flash of lightning, falling on the ugly head and eyebrow, a flash of black light. Two breaths. Qin Huan''s body was full of horror. He disappeared quickly like the tide. His body was thin in a circle. His eyes were slightly sunken, full of fatigue. He had black hair on his head, which could not be maintained any longer, and turned into a dead gray in an instant. Before returning to the animal hunting camp, Qin Huan, in order to avoid attracting attention, urged life to turn grey hair black. Now Shouyuan lost money again, so it''s hard to hide. In the eyes of the ugly head, he was full of violent and murderous ideas. His hair was curled to Qin Huan, but he could not fall down without touching his body. "No!" Deep roar is full of unwillingness. Its mended face suddenly cracks from it, not a wound, but to the deepest point. From the crack, a man''s head flew out, looking extremely young and beautiful, with a bright red spot in the center of his eyebrow. But as soon as it flew out, the beautiful head showed a color of panic. The bright red spots in the brow suddenly dimmed and lost all luster. When a gust of wind blows, the flesh and blood on the surface of the skull turns to fly ash and disappears, leaving only a beautiful jade like skull. Yes, it was a terrible skull, but now it feels exquisite and beautiful. Qin Huan was shaking. He could no longer resist his weakness and sat on the ground. Almost at the same time, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came from behind. Lying on the ground, Qin Hanshi, who was all in a mess, looked up. They looked at each other and laughed at the same time. It''s not easy to survive! Xie Yu passed out in a coma. With the death of the evil spirit, the power of incantation and killing dissipated and he slept deeply. Between heaven and earth, there are only two people breathing heavily. For a long time, Qin Yucai struggled to do it. He took out a handful of pills and swallowed them. Hearing the footsteps, Qin Hanshi came with a long sword. "Don''t think about it, Taoist Qin. This skull is a rare good thing." He picked it up with great effort and managed to make a formula. The long sword flew to cut off the skull. There was a crystal blood light in it. A tempting smell emanates from it. A single breath makes Qin Yusheng feel extremely hungry. His stomach is "rumbling" like thunder, and his face is shocked. He He I can''t believe that This kind of thing produces appetite Damn, am I poisoned and hallucinates. As he was dazed, he saw Qin Hanshi take a deep breath, show his expression of enjoyment, and his eyes were excited. Turning around, seeing Qin Huan''s expression at the moment, he immediately guessed the thought in his heart, and his face froze with joy. He lowered his voice and roared, "I''m not a corpse eater. Don''t look at me with such eyes!" Qin Huan smiled awkwardly, and he thought it was impossible. Qin and Han Dynasty stone came over and sat next to him. His simple action was like a bellows, but his hand holding the skull was very stable. After a few gasps, he said seriously: "this evil spirit is a big sacrifice among the immeasurable indigenous creatures. In order to preserve its own vitality, it devoured the whole tribe and then transformed. It''s not a living thing, it''s transformed into something like a demon creature. It looks like something in the head, which is the essence of the life of the entire indigenous tribe. There is another name in the land of God and magic, called blood marrow. Chapter 378 When Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, he was not the original Xiaobai. He had a certain understanding of all kinds of treasures in the land of gods and demons. He knew that this blood marrow was the supreme treasure for strengthening the body of the monk and treating the body injury. It was unimaginable with high value! Qin Hanshi smiled and said, "you know it''s a good thing? These blood marrow are more than I think. Half of us, you can take it away. The real function of blood marrow is not to strengthen the body to treat injuries, but to activate the blood vessels in the monk''s body. You can''t buy a billion Lingshi! " Qin Huan was moved. He didn''t know the existence of blood marrow. If Qin Hanshi wanted to swallow it alone, he could do it. All of a sudden, there was a sense of friends. Qin Hanshi cleanly took out two jade bottles and divided the blood marrow into two parts. When the blood marrow was completely removed, the crystal like jade skull lost its luster and turned into countless powders. "One of yours, this jade bottle is specially prepared by me. It can seal the breath of blood marrow, and will not give out effect." Qin Hanshi gave Qin Huan a bottle. "Let''s go quickly. There''s too much movement here. In case someone else comes, it''s too sad." Qin Huan smiled and nodded. He put away the jade bottle and climbed up. They helped Xie Yu and left with a deep and shallow foot. The three were lucky, or the atmosphere of the previous fight was too horrible, so they scared away all the surrounding monsters and beasts, and walked ten miles away without any danger. "We can''t support it. Let''s rest here!" Qin Hanshi took out a stone of the size of a palm and threw it to the wind. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a small courtyard. He looked at Qin Huan, who was a little bit more bloody on his face. Qin Hanshi''s eyes showed admiration. This kind of recovery speed was rare. But it may involve Qin Huan''s secret. Naturally, he would not ask, "let''s go in." Three people push the door into the courtyard. Qin Hanshi takes out the array plate to control it. The courtyard immediately emits a layer of light, wraps it up, and then directly sinks into the earth. Through the light layer, we can clearly see that a large area of soil and rock, but now they become soft as water, which can be easily discharged. Qin Hanshi said with relief, "it''s safe for the time being. Let''s hurry to recover." Qin Huan nodded, chose a house directly and pushed the door in. Qin Hanshi placed Xie Yu and hurriedly began to cultivate. He released all the sword marks in the heart of the sword. Fortunately, he got the blood marrow, or he would lose a lot. In the room, Qin Huan carefully sensed his own state and opened his eyes for a while, showing a wry smile. Although the power of burning the sky is domineering and powerful, it is also terrifying to lose. If you lose blood essence for only two rest time, you can refine ten sets of [stormy troops flow] magic weapons. Your accomplishments will fall back to the early stage of the fourth level of the spirit, almost falling to the third level. As for the vitality, although it can not be accurately sensed, it has also been lost for at least ten years. This is only two breath. The longer the burning power is maintained, the more terrible the loss is. If the three breath is maintained, Qin Huan must pay at least twice the price. The fourth and fifth breath are needless to say. This is really desperately! Qin Huan took out the elixir and swallowed it to refine it. That is to say, he had enough elixir to recover quickly. It will take at least a year or more for a poor spiritual monk to recover from his wounds today. In a flash, a month passed. Qin Huan pushed out the door, went to the center of the yard, looked up at the mud and stone above his head. Squeak - Qin Hanshi''s door opened, smiling, "Qin Huan, are you cured?" Said to come over, face dew praise, "you this recovery speed, really powerful." Qin Huan smiled and didn''t explain much. At this time, Xie Yu came out of the other room with a look of awe. "Qin Huan, you have been offended before. Please don''t mind." She knew very well that it wasn''t Qin Huan who broke out last. They all had to die in the ancient city of Tongzhong. Qin Huan nodded, "it doesn''t matter. I never care." Xie Yu''s heart was loose and he was a little lost, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He went back to his room after the salute. Qin Hanshi suddenly said: "my cousin is really good..." He was interrupted by Qin Huan''s eyes before he finished. He coughed softly and quietly changed the topic. "Qin Huan, what are you going to do next?" Qin Huan said, "I came out today to say goodbye to you." Qin Hanshi pondered a little and said: "the immeasurable world is extremely dangerous. You have experienced it yourself. If you are a little careless, there is a risk of death. You and I have got the marrow of blood, which is enviable enough." Qin Huan shook his head. "I have something else to do." Qin Hanshi is helpless. "People have their own aspirations, and they can''t force you. Be careful when you go out. My cousin and I will stay here and wait for the infinite world to close." He took out a piece of jade slips. "It''s a map, which should be much better than the one on the market. I can''t use it here anymore, so I''ll give it to you." Qin Huan didn''t refuse. Since he was regarded as a friend, he didn''t have to say much about some things. Qin Hanshi patted his head, "besides, the direct refining of blood marrow is too wasteful. If you know the alchemist of the devil Kingdom, you can ask them to help you refine the blood marrow pill, so that you can completely promote the effect of blood marrow, or recover your hair."One gray hair is too eye-catching. It''s hard for him to see it or not. He guessed some reasons, but didn''t ask. Qin Huan smiled, "OK, I know, Qin Daoyou, you and I are destined to see each other!" After saying that, the figure moved, flying directly out of the light layer of the courtyard guard, with a flash of earthy yellow light outside, directly integrated into the earth. Qin Hanshi''s eyes were full of admiration. As expected, there were so many ways for Qin Huan''s Taoist friends, but he didn''t know why he lost so much Shouyuan. Xie Yu pushed out the door, walked to him, and whispered, "cousin, blood marrow is very important to you. No matter how much it is, Qin Huan didn''t know why to divide him in half." Qin Hanshi smiled, "even if it''s only half blood marrow, it''s enough for me to use. Besides, Qin Huan has helped a lot. Without him, we would all die." Some words, he didn''t say, Qin Huan''s Taoist friend gave him a wonderful feeling. He vaguely felt that they would meet again. There was a flash of yellow light on the ground, and Qin Huan appeared. He looked up and saw the direction of Tongzhong ancient city. There were some black spots in the air. Qin Huan turned around and left. Qin Hanshi and Xie Yu were underground. Although he wanted to find Xianzong disciples, he could not stay here for long. Over the ancient city of Tongzhong, several confrontational friars noticed that Qin Huan left, but his eyes were only two levels of spiritual cultivation. Although he was surprised, he didn''t care much. Every time immeasurable boundary is opened, some lucky little guys come in, but their final ending will not be too wonderful. Now it''s important to find the secret of Tongzhong ancient city. What chance actually caused such a terrible fight. Qin Huan took out the map sent by Qin Hanshi after flying for hundreds of miles. Because he had been activated, he could only display it if he injected magic power. Sure enough, this map is much larger than the white area he used, and the number of red dangerous Jedi is also a little more. Even on this map, there are some gathering points for indigenous creatures. Qin Hanshi is interested. I didn''t find Ning Ling, but I had a friend first. It''s a good feeling. Whew - Qin Huan is far away. ¡­¡­ On the black mud, Qin Huan''s figure was flying in low altitude. Suddenly, his brow was wrinkled. He would attack the strange fish and kill them with his sleeve flicking. A trace of smog like atmosphere was integrated into his body. He stopped for a moment, looked up and swept across the swamp, his eyes a little anxious. It was the third month that Qin Huan stepped into the boundless world. He went all over many places and killed many monsters. He found several precious treasures and precious seeds of spiritual plants. He even had a hand with the Aboriginal people who practiced the body, but he did not meet any immortal monks. Although the boundless realm is large, there are many monks who will come in every time when we open the immortal sect. There''s no reason why they can''t touch it for so long. It is very likely that the monks of Xianzong gathered together to get some precious opportunities. There was a precedent. After all, it was not difficult to explore the boundless realm by means of Xianzong, which was the last situation Qin Huan wanted to see. The boundless world has been opened for a year at most. Now it''s a quarter of the time. If he can''t find Ningling before closing, all his efforts will be in vain. Taking a deep breath and pressing down his anxiety, Qin Huan moved on and flew for another two days before he saw the edge of the swamp. At this time, a group of friars suddenly flew in. Qin Huan saw each other and turned around to leave. He came here in March and didn''t bother anyone. "This Taoist friend, please wait!" A figure came roaring, fast like a shadow, blocking the way. Qin Huan''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were cold. He couldn''t find the person of Xianzong, so he was upset. At this time, he couldn''t help it. The road block friar was very worried and said: "don''t misunderstand me, Taoist friends. I have no malice, but we found a secret place. We need the help of the water master. I see Taoist friends flying over the swamp, surrounded by water vapor. Obviously, they are masters of this way. Can you help me? If Daoyou want to, the conditions are easy to say. " Qin Huan took a breath and said, "I have something important to do. Please find someone else." The road block monk looks helpless. "OK." Qin Huan hurried away. At this time, a dozen monks waiting behind took off. "I refused?" A young man frowned. "Brother Xu, didn''t you promise him?" "Xu Wenze wryly smiled," does not give me the opportunity to open the condition at all The man shook his head. "That''s troublesome. You and I are not good at water magic. It''s hard to find the right helper!" "It''s better to leave. If this person really agrees, I will stop him." Among them, a woman suddenly opened her mouth. Xu Wenze was surprised. "Why?" The woman showed a trace of disdain. "Not long ago, when my uncle took me to fight for the infinite token outside Fangbo City, I saw this man, but his hair changed color. At the beginning, he saw two monks of Canghai fighting and running away. What''s the use of this courage? What''s more, this man is just two levels of spiritual cultivation, even if he can''t help us. " Xu Wenze was surprised. It seemed that Qin Huan had two layers of spirits, but his eyes It''s terrible.A middle-aged monk suddenly said: "Miss Feng should not be careless. The strength of the person who left is not simple." Feng yunyun''s lips are turned aside. She still has to respect the protector sent by her uncle. Even if she doesn''t think so, she can only nod her head and say yes. Xu Wenze said with a smile, "well, let''s find a helper quickly. Maybe there''s something good in it." Shua - Shua - left quickly in a row. Chapter 379 Ten days later, a seemingly peaceful valley attracted Qin Huan''s attention. He looked carefully for a while and finally found something strange. Quiet, incomparably quiet, the time in this valley seems to stop passing, without a little breeze, all the ancient wood branches and leaves are still. It''s like what he saw was just a picture! Qin Huan''s face was dignified. He took out the map and looked at it. There was no sign in the white area, but it was obviously unusual here. He hesitated a little bit when he thought of the disappeared monk of Xianzong. Up to now, Qin Huan didn''t notice any difference. If he hadn''t been careful enough, he couldn''t find the abnormality in the valley. Standing at the mouth of the valley, the valley is not big. It''s only about a hundred feet long. The oval space has a panoramic view. There''s nothing strange about it. Qin Huan took a breath and entered the valley carefully. He was ready to deal with the danger, but unexpectedly everything was calm. The valley is still quiet, quiet can only be heard, Qin Huan steps on the ground, and grass friction issued by the subtle voice. But at this time, instead of feeling relaxed, he felt inexplicable palpitation in his heart. Walking in a quiet and unchanging environment, he felt like stepping on the rough waves, which would be swallowed up by a little carelessness. Soon, Qin Huan came to the end of the valley. There were green moss and vines all over the steep stone wall. Occasionally, the stone below appeared, like a sunken eye. Qin Huan frowned and stared at the stone wall. He kept silent for a long time and raised his hand. His fingertips crossed the void. Yi La - it seems that the cloth has been torn, and the mountain wall, the vine and the moss in front of it are like a picture together, which has been torn apart. The violent atmosphere is surging out, but in an instant, it completely breaks the silence in the valley. The space is broken and the surface camouflage is removed, revealing the real shape of the valley. The entrance turned into a whirlpool, and he could not see the outside at all. To Qin Huan''s hundred Zhang area, it was the same as what he had seen before, except that all the soil, stones and growing vegetation turned black and seemed to be attacked by some evil breath. The stone wall in front of us has long disappeared, showing a narrow turning point, shattering the fury of space camouflage, which is from this turning point. Strangely, it seems that this valley is in a special forbidden state. The internal breath is extremely violent, but it doesn''t leak a little. Qin Huan looked up at the sky, reached out and grabbed a black stone, threw it into the air directly. Just as it flew out of the valley, a layer of black light appeared, and the stone broke into powder quietly. His eyes contracted suddenly. Although the black light didn''t give off any breath, Qin Huan felt a great terror. If he was swept by the black light, he would also be killed, just like the black stone. Qin Huan''s face went down! Sure enough, this is a Jedi in the boundless world, isolated from the outside world, to shield the boundless rules. Most of these Jedi were sleeping in terrible existence. Qin Huan tried his best to be respected by the sea, but in front of this sleeping existence, they were still too weak and weak. He could not contain a trace of regret, but he was immediately pressed down and stared at the valley turning. Qin Huan bit his teeth and walked in carefully. Now that we have come in, we can only find a way to leave if we really go deep into it. At the moment when he stepped into the turning point, Qin Huan''s body suddenly stiffened. In the dark fog far away, four lantern eyes locked him instantly. "A little monk with two levels of spirit is not worried at all." "Kill it first, then deal with the baby!" At the same time, two thought waves came, and soon four eyes disappeared. In the black fog, the "boom" made a huge noise. The terror seemed to be absorbed by the black fog, but only a trace of it spread out, which set off the terrible waves Qin Yugang felt. If there is no black fog, the whole valley will be broken by both sides. Qin Yu took a deep breath, his body was free, his heart was beating like thunder, and his face was pale with fear. Although he didn''t see the real body, Qin Huan felt the four eyes, which almost condensed into the essence of death. He has no doubt that the master of any pair of eyes has the power to destroy his form and spirit between waves! Fortunately, both of them are fighting, and they can''t see Qin Huan''s weak cultivation, so they don''t care about him. But it''s only for a while. Once the fighting results, any of them will never mind eating a dessert after the battle. Qin Huan''s thoughts turned rapidly, but soon he found that he had no chance to escape. The whole valley space was forbidden by the invisible will. Even if the burning power broke out, he could not break it. Looking at the dark fog in the distance, Qin Huan''s face was livid. Would he be here waiting for death. No! Absolutely not! There must be a chance, there must be a chance. Qin Huan forced down his fear and anxiety, took a few deep breaths, and thought quickly turned. Soon he found the only hope that was not hope! Obviously, at this time, two terrorist beings were fighting. If they died together, Qin Huan would be safe. Of course, this may be very small, but if the winning side is seriously injured, Qin Huan will also have a chance to live.Burning power Qin Huan didn''t expect that he was forced to use it again soon after he used it, and this time it may not be the same as killing evil spirits. It only takes two breath. Qin Huan sat down with his knees crossed, took out the pill and swallowed it. Since there was no way to choose, he could only make himself stronger. Even if only a little bit of promotion, maybe in the next desperately, you can live. Soul space, small spirit breath is more and more ethereal, her appearance has not changed a little, but there is more infinite charm out of the sky, only one eye makes people fascinated. At the moment, her brow is light and wrinkled, showing a dignified color. Shua - a dark shadow appeared and said with a low smile: "the little master seems to be in trouble." Xiaoling frowned tighter. "I can''t help it. Do you want to stand by?" This black shadow is the summoning spirit integrated into Qin Huan''s shadow. He laughed happily. "Although I was summoned by the little master, I would be backfired when he died, but you should know that it''s not difficult for me to survive. But you Tut Tut, as a companion soul, once the little master falls, you will disappear. " Xiao Ling''s eyes were cold. "What are your conditions?" "Simple, tell me your identity. I have only one condition. Otherwise, you can gamble. Maybe I suddenly change my mind and help the little master survive." Xiaoling''s face was expressionless. "OK, I agreed." After a few laughs, the figure of the summoned spirit disappeared. From the beginning to the end, Qin Huan''s soul didn''t notice these things. The fighting in the black fog continued. What Qin Huan didn''t know was that these two horrible creatures, before the boundless erasure came, jointly arranged the Forbidden Space and fell into a deep sleep waiting for life. Over the long years, the boundless rules have become more and more broken, and they are no longer willing to bear these sleeping terror creatures. They wake up from their slumber and find the form they face today. Unless they can go further, they will die soon. Forced to shut down the space to sleep, they can maintain the strength not to fade has been very difficult, let alone further. So there is only one choice left: devour each other! No matter any one of them, as long as they eat each other, they will be able to grow in strength and survive again. But they chose to join hands at the beginning because they are close to each other. It is not so easy for them to distinguish between the winners and the losers in this battle. Before Qin Huan entered the valley, they had been fighting for three days, and then five days later. After eight days of fighting, both sides were very tired, but their actions were still swift and powerful. They had their own cards and did not use them, because only in the best opportunity, can the cards explode the power of killing. Day 12. Qin Huan suddenly woke up from his practice and stared at the dark fog in the valley. The unimaginable terror breath erupts in a frenzy. There are two colors, one blue and one blue, each occupying half of the black fog. They are fighting wildly. Qin Huan knew very well that if he fell into the fighting area, even if the burning power was all exploded, he could only hold on to one or two breaths, and he would be killed. Desperate! He looks forward to it. It''s better to die together. It''s also worse for the winner to be seriously injured. Only in this way can he survive. The blue and blue light are shining against each other. Such a terrible power can''t be maintained for a long time. The blue light gradually weakens. When it''s almost half gone, the blue light suddenly flourishes. In a moment, the majority of the blue light, shivering and collapsing, disappears. "Ah! I don''t want to! " As a wave of desperation came, the dark fog was quiet, the fighting had ended, the winner appeared, and the loser died! Qin Huan''s tense palms were sweating. Just then, the black fog began to fade and two giant figures began to emerge. When all the fog was inhaled into the body by the living horror creature, its eyes fell on Qin Huan in an instant, and the opportunity was revealed. Sure enough, there will be no carelessness in the existence of such terror. Once the fighting is over, Qin Huan will be killed immediately. It''s an inevitable cognition for any living creature with a long life and strong strength to not leave any hidden danger for itself. Come on! Qin Huan suddenly got up, his heart beat wildly, the power of burning the sky broke out, and his blood, magic power and vitality burned at the same time. Boom - strong breath crazy explosion! In the eyes of the winner, there is a trace of surprise, which immediately becomes mockery. Even if he is seriously injured by his power, he can easily kill the one who is respected by the sea. This little monk from abroad has such strength. It''s a good dessert, just to supplement the loss of power. It opened its mouth, and the horrible blue light appeared. The shadow under Qin Huan''s feet began to wriggle, and another shadow appeared faintly. Boom - with a loud bang, the winner''s head with big mouth opened was directly smashed in half, its huge body shook and fell to the ground. The loser, who has already died, opens his eyes and sends out a wave of wild laughter, "you are going to die in front of me..." The breath dissipates quickly, eyes close slowly and die completely. Chapter 380 Qin Huan stayed for a while, and quickly put out the power of burning the sky. It only lasted for a while, but didn''t cause him too much damage. All of them are dead, even if he didn''t think of it, there would be such an end. But soon, ecstasy took the place of astonishment, and Qin Huan had a bright smile on his face. Soul space, small spirit eyes stare big, immediately chuckle, master''s luck, really can''t imagine. She lowered her head, her eyes seemed to penetrate everything, fell into the shadow of the ground, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. The summoned creature, who is ready to move, twitches slightly at the corners of his mouth, but cannot help but look deep in his eyes, showing some doubts. In his cognition, most of the people who have terrible luck have amazing growth attributes and are favored by the supreme will. This kind of person, as long as he doesn''t fall in the middle of the way, can become an extremely terrible person after a long time. Perhaps, you can change your attitude towards the little master and help him with a little heart. These thoughts flashed in a flash, calling the spirits to appear directly, "Congratulations, master, I need their souls, please allow me." In the soul space, a sneer appeared on the corner of Xiaoling''s mouth, and the soul said: "master, the origin of the summoning life is mysterious, but if you summon him out, you will have limited ability. As long as you don''t allow him to swallow, there is no way to summon the life." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and Xiao Ling obviously said that this was an excellent opportunity to knock on the bamboo. When his mind turned, he made a decision and said in a deep voice, "although you call me the master, I still don''t know your name, origin, and how to do it." The summoning creatures hate their teeth, but Xiao Ling can''t hide his voice. However, these two terrors are really important to him. They can only squeeze out laughter, "er My subordinates have just recovered, many memories are missing, and only a few days ago. The master can call me immortal. I can''t say where I come from, or there will be a big cause and effect. The master''s best not to know. As for ability I''m good at dealing with souls, and I''m good at escaping. For example, after I devour these two dead souls, the distance of the master''s shadow can be extended to 20 Li. " In the soul space, Xiaoling shows a dignified and sudden color, saying: "master, although what he said is few, it should be believable." Qin Huan thought about turning and reviving Where we can''t say The origin of the summoned creature is more mysterious. But fortunately, in Xiaoling''s words, he can restrict the summoning of the living, and the accompanying soul shares weal and woe with him, and naturally will not deceive him. "I hope you won''t hide anything from me in the future. Go ahead, they are yours." Summon the living creature to rejoice, the figure is slightly twisted, appears next to two huge corpses, and directly penetrates into one of them. Qin Huan''s soul asked, "Xiaoling, these two horrible creatures have at least the highest strength in the sea. Why do they die with the body?" Xiaoling explained, "report back to the master, in order to avoid the elimination of the boundless rules, the soul and the physical body merge, and the physical body die. The dead soul is hidden in their physical body." The two communicate with each other. They summon the living beings to come out of the corpse. They can''t wait to get into another one. Soon, all the souls were swallowed up, and the summoned life appeared beside them. "Master, they are two hidden here. It seems that there is another reason. You can find them. Maybe there is another harvest. I have to digest them quickly." Then the shadow disappeared. Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, and he stepped out to the two giants. Instead of looking for opportunities, he used secret arts to identify them. Soon, Qin Huan was surprised by the blood light on the body surface of the terror creature who died first. This secret skill can judge whether the corpse can refine the [Stormtrooper flow] magic weapon. At the beginning, Qin Huan took part in the South Vietnam youth Dan division competition. Through the wilderness assessment, Qin Huan got some suitable refining materials. But with his strength, even if these materials were refined, they would not help much. The huge corpse in front of us is different. It''s like a horrible creature at the peak of the sea. If it is refined successfully, the power of this set of magic weapon of "super storm force flow" will reach an unimaginable level, and it can even shake the level of robbing immortals! Of course, even if the power is enough, by controlling the rules of the heaven and the earth, the monks can counteract most of the damage with the power of the rules in an instant, and the rest will lose the threat naturally. Qin Huan was very happy. He didn''t think about it. He used "super fierce army flow" to fight against the robbers. Once this thing was activated, it would be the peak of the sea. He would also suffer a lot! This is a trump card. Even if there is no other harvest, this corpse alone is an unimaginable harvest! Five colors of sword light appeared. Qin Huan raised his hand and pressed it down. The tip of the sword pierced his skin and made a sound of iron and stone. Qin Huan was shocked by the tremor and difficulty. The body of this horrible creature was so strong. He broke out the five element sword secret method with all his strength. With the help of invisible sharpness, he could only force his flesh and blood to be broken. Fortunately, otherwise the situation will be awkward. Can he maintain the state of the burning place? I''m afraid he''ll die before he can open up the horrible creature. Qin Huan was very glad that he was buried in the huge corpse of this horrible creature. It looked like a huge silkworm chrysalis. Except for its teeth, there was no bone in the body.The magic weapon that can be refined is actually hidden in the flesh and blood, a soft green tendon. The two ends of these green tendons grow together with a large amount of flesh and blood. They are very strong. Even though Qin Huan put all his strength into the five element sword, he wasted a lot of effort to cut the first one. The original soft and tough green tendons become straight and hard after they are separated from the body of the horror creature. Take Qin Yuxiu as an example. Both hands can''t bend a little. We can know their hardness. With this as the material, the power of the "super Stormtrooper flow" is expected! Qin Huan was full of joy. He buried himself in the stinking flesh and blood, and became the most terrible corpse maniac. He never let go of any hidden green tendons. He did not sleep for three days. He swallowed dozens of pills. He cut the last piece of blood and meat and checked it carefully to make sure that there was no omission. Then he was able to go straight to the gas station. In the body, there was a burst of bone explosion. Qin Huan''s body was strong and he kept his full hand for three days. He was also aching all over, but it was worth it. There are a total of 1024 green tendons found in the body of the terror creature. Qin Huan has not only the strongest material, but also the largest quantity. The power of this set of "super storm troop flow" is extremely expected! Qin Yu had the impulse to refine at once, but he finally pressed the idea. It must be difficult to refine the material suspected of the peak of the spirit. If he wants to finish refining more than one thousand pieces, it will take a lot of time. The unlimited opening time is limited, and he can''t delay here. Looking at another corpse, Qin Huan writhed his aching body, and the light between his fingers flowed again. Although it''s not suitable for refining [stormy army flow] magic weapons, it can be a powerful terrorist, and the materials on the body must be precious. It took Qin Huan an hour to get a single angle and a pair of eyes. The single horn is crystal clear. You can see clearly that it contains Taoist texture inside, and you can vaguely feel the destruction breath it sends out. After the eyes are separated from the body, they turn into two round beads. The inner fog is lingering and unpredictable. Other materials Qin Huan looked at his eyes, which made people tremble. His eyes were helpless. Because this corpse is even more powerful, it''s easy to find its own corner and eyes. If you want to get other materials, you have to grind them a little bit. It''s too time-consuming. He put all the materials into the storage ring. Qin Huan let go of two corpses and began to search in the valley. Since he called the living creatures to open their mouths, it was obvious that he had noticed. It''s easy to find two nests of horrible creatures, but there is nothing in them. Qin Huan frowned, carefully searched the first nest, and looked at the scales in the corner, which should be the horrible creature that died first. I have searched all corners, and my mind has swept inch by inch, and I have got nothing. Qin Huan turned and flew out into the second nest. He searched it more carefully. Because, the terror creature in this old nest is obviously weaker, but it can fake its death and fight fiercely, killing its stronger existence at one stroke. Maybe it''s because it controls something, something that''s extremely powerful. No! Qin Huan turned the whole nest upside down, and there was no harvest. He asked for a call, but he was sleeping in the shadow. Why not? Is it the wrong way to summon a creature? Qin Huan''s feet suddenly made a light noise, like kicking something, but his eyes fell on nothing. No? Qin Huan''s face dew was heavy. He squatted down and reached down to the ground to rub. Soon a cold touch came. He caught half of the disk. Moreover, on the surface of this thing, there are extremely complex lines, but he still can''t see them, and even the mind sweeping is a blank. He could not see it, nor could he sense it. If he didn''t really grasp it in the book, Qin Huan couldn''t believe that there was such a strange thing in the world. It must be the call of the living! "Xiao Ling, do you know what this is?" Qin Huan''s soul speaks. Xiaoling hesitated. "It''s like the means of some powerful monks in ancient times, but I don''t know what it is." Qin Huan nodded. No matter what it was, it was absolutely unusual. When the summoning creature woke up, it would be no later to ask about it. At this time, the power of imprisoning the whole valley disappeared quickly. Qin Huan looked down and saw half of the disk that he could not see. He felt that the ban might be related to it. It seems that this is the only half of the valley. Qin Huan went back to the first nest and searched it quickly. No harvest in the expected, he no longer stay, turn around to leave quickly. Just after Qin Huan left, two figures appeared outside the valley, just showing a hint of joy, and his face suddenly changed. Shua - Shua - blink of an eye, two people rush into the valley and see the bodies of two terror creatures. Their pupils contract violently, showing endless shock. "How could it be!" The two lost their voices and snored, their faces white and their eyes full of fear. Chapter 381 These two are monks of a certain sect. A long time ago, some experts of this sect entered the boundless world and didn''t intend to break into the valley. Later, the expert didn''t die, but reached an agreement with the two terror creatures. Every time the boundless world was opened in the future, the sect would send its disciples to enter and give some items to the two terror creatures in exchange for their scales and other things. Because of this, the monks of this sect are very clear about the strength of the two horrible creatures. This time, the boundless boundary was opened. They were very unlucky. They were transported to a very remote place. With some accidents, they arrived in a hurry in nearly four months. But what they saw The valley is closed and forbidden. Two terror creatures are dead. Even the bodies are cruelly broken down! How is it possible to have such a powerful existence? Two people dare not think again, enter the valley to search for some time, face the color of ecstasy, hurried away. After Qin Huan left the valley, he practiced for a short time. Although he only kept the power of burning the sky for a rest, he lost it. Three days later, he opened his eyes and disappeared. This time, I entered the boundless realm. I didn''t plan to look for treasures, but I got a lot of results. Is it not intentional to plant willows and willows? Qin Huan''s mouth was a little helpless, but his face changed a little at that time. There were monks fighting nearby. Originally, this kind of thing was very common in the boundless world, and he didn''t care about it at all. But soon Qin Huan''s face was full of surprise. He swept away the array plate with his sleeves and roared out. In the middle of the air, several figures fight together, but five people join hands to besiege one of the white haired old men. He looks cold and fierce, and takes the lead with one enemy and five. On the ground stood a young man in a golden robe, with a palace shadow embroidered on his chest. In a cold voice, he said, "the treasure I see is mine. Dare you fight with me and live or die without knowing it!" On the opposite side, seven or eight monks were pale, with blood on their lips. They were the people who had met Qin Huan at the edge of the swamp before. Feng yunyun and Xu Wenze are all inside. At the moment, each eye is full of anxiety and anger. The secret place they found before was surprisingly surprising after opening. There is an ancient secret treasure, which seems to have a strong internal heritage. What they didn''t expect was that just after taking out the secret treasure, it was taken away by the man in front of them. Although he had only one person, his strength could suppress them. Moreover, the strength of the guardians beside this man is even more terrible. All of them can only work hard together to support. But what''s more terrible is the identity of the other party. The golden robe is very common. The palace embroidered on the chest represents the land of gods and demons, a supreme power - Xianzong! This monk is a disciple of Xianzong. It''s no wonder that he has such strength. The Taoist protector is more horrified. "Disciples of Xianzong, do you want to do the robbery?" Xu Wenze growls. Xianzong monk sneers, "what''s the relationship with status? I want you to find the treasure for me. If you retreat quickly, you can avoid death. Otherwise, I won''t blame you for your ruthlessness! " "You..." Feng yunyun is furious and is pulled by Xu Wenze. "Don''t be impulsive!" He took a deep breath. "Come back, everyone. Let''s give up!" The five Taoist guardians, who had been struggling to support themselves, took a breath of relief and quickly retreated. But at this time, the immortal Taoist protector suddenly burst out to drink and split with one hand. The middle-aged friar in the front flew out with a snort. His mouth and nose were full of blood, and he smashed a deep hole in the ground. Feng yunyun exclaimed, "Li HUFA!" Her face was full of anger. "We have given in, why should we give up? Is this what Xianzong did?" The voice of the Taoist priest of Xianzong is gloomy. "To fight with us is to disrespect Xianzong and be punished. Do you have any opinion, little doll?" Li HUFA quickly stopped her, "Miss Feng, I''m ok Cough It''s good to have a rest for a while. Don''t get angry with your friends. " "Hum!" The guardian of Xianzong turns around and lands on the ground. Xianzong friar smirked, "it''s so good. Why do you have to be so embarrassed and suffer from flesh and skin?" He turned and was about to leave. Qin Huan came quickly, stopped at a distance, smiled and arched his hand, "this immortal friend..." Before he finished speaking, monk Xianzong flicked his sleeve, and the shadow of the waves appeared, smashing his face! As soon as his face changed, Qin Huan punched, and the empty shadow of the big wave trembled and crumbled. He stepped back a few steps, showing some gloom. He took a deep breath. "Immortal family friend, I have no intention, just want to know something?" "Don''t think that if you block me, you will have the right to speak. What are you? You deserve to ask me!" He didn''t kill Xu Wenze and Feng yunyun because they all had good backgrounds. Although he was not afraid of being a disciple of Xianzong, he would inevitably get into trouble. But the man in front of him dared to stop him. He was looking for death! Qin Yu took a deep breath and looked coldly. He didn''t like the immortal monk''s behavior style, but he wanted to be patient. Now it seems that this man is just a mad dog. It is impossible to get Ningling news through him. But he was a monk of Xianzong. Qin Huan didn''t want to be the enemy of this huge thing. Besides, Ning Ling was also a member of Xianzong. He was angry at the pressure of his mouth. Qin Huan turned around and wanted to leave.But he didn''t know that his cold eyes had already angered the immortal monk, who was in a very bad mood. He said in a cold voice, "do you want to go? Get out of here! " When he raised his hand, the strong power between the heaven and the earth broke out. A big blue hand appeared and went straight to Qin Huan to catch it. Before it comes, the terrible feeling will come. Even the four or five level friars of ordinary spirits will be killed directly! Qin Huan''s face was livid. He greeted him with a smile and was directly attacked by the friars of Xianzong. Now he is even more eager to kill him. "Hum!" One step out, Qin Huan''s five fingers, five colors of light burst out. Poof -- the big blue hand trembled, several cracks appeared, and then collapsed and dissipated. "What?" Xianzong''s disciple''s face changed slightly. "He actually hid his accomplishments, which could block my xuanqingyuan hand. It''s no wonder that he didn''t respect Xianzong. But today I''ll let you know what''s the way of self seeking death!" Qin Huan was very angry and laughed back. The disciple of Xianzong was really shameless. He directly put on the hat of disrespect to Xianzong. Soon, however, his face was dignified. There seemed to be invisible threads between heaven and earth. They came from all directions. These silk threads were intangible, but Qin Huan felt a great threat, like a sharp blade, which could easily cut everything. Qin Huan raised his hand and clapped. The sword of five elements broke out. It was bright and colorful, sweeping all directions in an instant. He has no choice but to break through the spirit in his eyes. Before he can understand the rules and create new spells, he can only rely on the sword of five elements to fight with people. The means are too single. When there is no limit, he must concentrate on closing for a period of time. Buzzing - buzzing - in the void, the virtual shadows of one line emerge and collide with the five color magic light, which can be powerful, and can not stop at all. The virtual shadows of the line penetrate quickly and come straight to Qin Huan. Xianzong disciple mianlu sneers. He uses the secret method of Xianzong, which is enough to crush most of the same level. Although he hides his strength, there is only one way to die under the secret technique. Qin Huan really felt threatened. He raised his hand and pointed it out with a loud bang. Suddenly, the wind was strong and the clouds on his head rolled back. The virtual shadow of a finger appears, rolling the power of heaven and earth, and the volume grows crazily. It meets the virtual shadow of that line. Xianzong disciple''s face changed a lot. He saw the lines and shadows that ignored the five colors of the divine light. At this time, they were shocked and broken. In a twinkling of an eye, he was torn a crack, and the virtual shadow of his finger came out and went straight to the disciples of Xianzong. Poof - the immortal disciple spewed out blood with unbelievable eyes and screamed: "kill him! Kill him for me! " Behind him, Xianzong''s Taoist protector stopped in front of him with a cold hum and raised his hand to move forward. In the space, there is a black cross crack. Next, the virtual shadow of fingers collides with it. Quietly, the black cross cracks, and the virtual shadow of fingers disappear. The Taoist priest''s face is slightly stiff with self-confidence, and his voice is low, "rules and secrets!" His eyes, a flash of heat. The disciples of Xianzong stared, "Dharma protector, what do you say?" The Taoist priest of Xianzong hurriedly said, "Gonghai, this man can use his magic power far less than the old man''s destroying cross cutting. If he can disappear with it, it must be the power of rules. So this man is very likely to master some powerful rules and secret methods! " Gong Hai, a disciple of Xianzong, became bright in a flash. As a monk of Xianzong, he naturally knew the value of rules and secret methods. Even in Xianzong, the rules and secrets belong to the extremely precious secret script. Only core disciples who need great credit or have extremely excellent potential can be granted. He paid tribute to the sea. When he was in his hometown, he was extremely proud. He broke through many difficulties and was absorbed into Xianzong. But in Xianzong, his qualification was only average or even lower. For decades, he only obtained a kind of low-level secret skill, taixuanqing yuan hand, and a kind of low-level secret method, empty silk thread killing. By these two means, with his nine level cultivation of spirits and a series of explosive means, he can easily crush most of the spiritual friars. It''s the secret method above the secret technique, and the secret method can be called the rule secret method only when it''s deep enough and contains the power of rules. The power of rules here is not to activate or control, but the secret method is derived automatically, which has some specific powerful attributes, and can create the secret method of rules, at least at the level of robbing immortals. To some extent, the rules and secrets have been possessed, and a small part of the power of robbing immortals has all kinds of incredible power. With the qualification of Gonghai, it''s impossible to get the rules and secrets in another hundred or even hundreds of years, but today, in the boundless world, an unknown friar has actually put them into practice. Gonghai was so excited that it was hard to be compatible. "I can''t be impulsive. This man may have changed his appearance. In fact, there is a big background. If I kill this kind of person, I''m afraid there will be a big disaster." He kneaded the formula with both hands, and a strange wave swept Qin Huan in an instant, then everything was calm. Gonghai can''t help laughing. Xianzong can find any hidden marks in the monk''s body by exploring the secret method. Since he didn''t, the friar was not a disciple of any transcendent force, so he didn''t have to worry about it. It seems that this kid has gone through great fortune and got the rule and secret method inheritance unintentionally. But after today, this inheritance is his!"Dharma protector, this man is disrespectful to our Xianzong. Take him down and punish him quickly!" In the explosion, Gong Hai takes out a token and smashes it. Boom - a flash of light erupted in an instant, covering the whole area for ten li, and powerful suppression came. The level of spiritual monks reduced their strength by at least half. Chapter 382 This is the life preserver given by Xianzong to all the disciples who enter the boundless world. After being inspired, it can come to a border. In this border, the monks of Xianzong can gain strength increase and other living creatures are suppressed. In addition, this enchantment has the effect of imprisonment. If there is a great danger, the disciples of Xianzong can easily escape from the enchantment, and other creatures are imprisoned. Even the strength of the sea level, if you want to break it, you have to work hard. This is Gong Hai''s biggest dependence, but he doesn''t hesitate to inspire at the moment, just to ensure that everything is safe. The chance to get the rules and secrets is worth his effort! "Dharma protector, if you can get the rule secret, you and I will share it!" Gonghai gnaws his teeth to convey his voice. The protector is not qualified to compete with the guardian for any creation. Before entering the boundless realm, Xianzong has come down to a strong prohibition, which is also to avoid accidents. However, the active sharing of Gonghai is different, which is allowed by the prohibition. As expected, Xianzong''s protector was surprised and said in a low voice, "thank you very much." He looked up and his eyes fell on Qin Huan. "Kneel down!" In the explosion, Xianzong''s Taoist protector stepped forward, and a bright golden light broke out in his body. Behind him, a powerful shadow appeared. The virtual shadow is only a hundred feet high, or even less than a few ancient trees in the distance, but it can give people the feeling of standing on the ground, bathing in the golden light, making people awe and surrender from the bottom of their souls. "No, it''s the secret of immortal sect. All things worship!" In the distance, beside Xu Wenze, a dharmapala guard''s face changed greatly. He turned over his hand and took out a lotus shaped treasure. "Three, I wish you a hand!" The three guardians nodded, dodged and occupied a corner respectively, and raised their hands and the magic power surged out. Combined with the power of the four Taoist guardians, the lotus platform shaped treasures suddenly erupted, and a translucent huge lotus shadow enveloped the whole line. The golden light is shielded, but even so, some of the younger generation, who are still weak in cultivation, are still affected. They sit down with their knees crossed in a short gasp and try their best to resist. The secret method of Xianzong is the worship of all things. It is famous in the land of gods and demons. Ten thousand years ago, there was an immortal strong man. With this secret method, all the living creatures in the whole city were controlled instantly. More than a hundred million monks became puppets of the immortal strong man. Because this secret method is aimed at the will of the friars. Once they can''t bear to bow their heads, they will be branded with complete loyalty to the executor, even if they commit suicide, they will not hesitate. Xu Wenze''s face became paler and paler. He resisted the constant impulse of worship in his soul. He said with a wry smile, "Miss Feng, this man seems to be different from what you said." Feng yunyun also resisted the difficulties. He was embarrassed when hearing the words, and his eyes were full of confusion. How dare the timid friar fight with the friar Xianzong? What kind of stimulation did he get? Was he crazy? Or did you misunderstand him at the beginning? Shaking his head, it''s no use to think about it now. When he falls into the secret of worship, the spiritual friar can''t resist it. He will soon become a puppet, and then life and death will not be mastered. Gonghai stares, showing shock. The Dharma protector is hidden so deep that no one knows that he has become a secret method of worship for all things. You should know that among the many secrets of Xianzong, in addition to a few peaks, all things worship is the strongest existence. He immediately understood that Dharma protectors hid their strength and were selected as the team of road protectors in order to enter the boundless realm and reap various opportunities. After all, it''s terrifying to worship everything. As long as you don''t touch the Jedi, he is almost invincible in the infinite world. Fortunately, he took the initiative to open his mouth for sharing, otherwise the Dharma protector must have a way to force him to agree, but that would not be a good situation. Gonghai secretly rejoiced that the shock soon turned into joy. The Dharma protector was so powerful that it was easy to suppress this monk. As long as he was subdued by the secret method of worship of all things, he could easily obtain all his secrets. Rules and secrets are at your fingertips! Hum! You despise me as a weak general. I''m not allowed to participate in the acquisition of nature, but I have a greater chance to pay tribute to the sea. You wait, when I rise in the future, I want you to look good. Gonghai''s heart became more and more urgent, "don''t resist, surrender quickly!" In the golden light, Qin Huan was sweating and trembling. He felt like he was pressing a hundred thousand mountains. A voice kept repeating in his ear: give up, just kneel down and you will be free, become the believer of the Supreme Master, and get his protection and gift. This voice has a strong temptation. If it is not Qin Huan''s firm will, I''m afraid that he has been persuaded by it. He didn''t know that what he was experiencing was the pilgrimage of all things in the secret method of Xianzong, but Qin Huan had an intuition that if he really knelt down, he would lose his freedom forever. "Hold on!" "Never look down!" "I can do it!" Qin Huan clenched his teeth and tried to stand up straight under the golden light. It was just this act of resistance that turned the golden light into a flame. This flame has no harm to the body and soul, but directly affects the will level of the monks. If blunt knife scrapes bone, the more insistence, the more painful! There was a little shock in the eyes of the Taoist priest of Xianzong. The strong will of the friar fell into the secret method of worship of all things, which could last so long. But it doesn''t work. "Hum!" With a light hum, the Taoist protector of Xianzong urged the secret method with all his strength, and suddenly his majesty rose to two hundred Zhang. The golden light became more and more intense.Qin Huan''s soul space. Xiao Ling''s eyes were cold. She suddenly raised her hand to the void. Between heaven and earth, the two hundred Zhang majestic figure suddenly opened his eyes, and the divine light burst out. The thunder in the figure was shining, like the power of annihilation. A finger, from the empty air, penetrates layers of divine light, crushing the endless thunder, and falls between his eyebrows and heart. The majestic figure uttered a roar of anger that the friar could not hear. "I will find you..." Boom - the figure disintegrates and all the golden light disappears in a flash. Xiaoling''s face is pale, his eyes are dim and tired. He takes a step back and disappears. "Ah!" The Taoist priest of Xianzong screamed and fell on the ground and rolled wildly. His brow and heart were split and black blood flowed. The whole person was old in an instant. All things worship the secret power of terror, but once it is cracked, the power of backfire is also extremely terrible. The whole people of Gonghai are dazed. Seeing the rules and secrets, they will be able to master them. In an instant, the Dharma protectors will come to such an end. What happened? All of a sudden, he felt a tremor in his heart. Suddenly he looked up and saw a pair of cold eyes. "No! This friar is so weird. Maybe there are other ways. I''m not an opponent! " "Escape!" Gonghai hugs the Taoist priest of Xianzong. His body surface is golden and burning. His speed is unimaginable. He rushes out of the border in an instant and runs away without turning back his head. "Escape Escaped... " Xu Wenze murmured and his face was shocked. Feng yunyun was also in a trance. She looked at Qin Huan with complicated eyes. That''s what she used to think of as a coward? How ridiculous! The rest, including five guardians, were equally shocked. Qin Huan inhaled deeply and forced down his mind to kill him. Whether he could break through the border, even if he could catch up with him, it would be unwise to kill the friar of Xianzong. Although he is not weak now, he is still weak as an ant to the immortal sect. Only one thought can make him immortal! But these two immortal monks, he has firmly remembered that in the future he will be strong enough to clear up. When Qin Huan sat down with his knees crossed, he was puzzled. What happened just now? The magic power of the Taoist protector of Xianzong was interrupted by force. There was absolutely something he didn''t know. Qin Huan tried to transmit his thoughts to Xiaoling, but he didn''t get a response. This made Qin Huan, subconsciously, have some guesses. However, he was not in a hurry. He took a deep breath to close his eyes and recover his mind. In the distance, Feng yunyun and others who had been watching Qin Huan were relieved. They were worried that Qin Huan would move to them. A moment later, the power of the border was exhausted and broken silently. Qin Huan got up and took a step. His figure roared away. Xu Wenze exclaimed, "master, no wonder I didn''t see us before." Feng yunyun lowered his head, biting his lips subconsciously, revealing a pallor. Li HUFA coughed softly. "Miss Feng doesn''t care. I haven''t seen the hidden strength of this Taoist friend, let alone you. But today, strictly speaking, you and I owe this person a debt. " "Dare to fight with the people of Xianzong and break the secret law of worship of all things protecting the law. I admire it very much. I also recognize the human feelings." Xu Wenze smiled, "we can''t compare with Xianzong, but if there is a chance in the future, we should do something in time." Qin Huan''s face was gloomy when he was flying in low altitude. He had a hard time finding a monk of Xianzong. He didn''t expect this result. Does he really have no chance to find Ning Ling in the boundless world? In a twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed. The boundless opening time is nearly half. The monks who enter this space will gain as long as they live. Of course, there are also many people lying dead on the spot, reduced to a corpse, or decayed to skeleton, or into a monster''s belly food. At this time, in the immeasurable depths far away, there is an island in the middle of the lake that does not exist on the map at all. More than 100 monks from both sides confront each other. One side''s divine light is shining like the sun, scattering hundreds of millions of light, as if all evils and sins will be purified. On the other hand, the black clouds interweave on the top of the head. From time to time, they gather the shadow of the devil''s head and open their bloody mouths to roar and roar. The strength of the two sides is incomparable, and the invisible atmosphere makes the whole great lake turbulent. Through the rolling tide, you can see the deep lake and a palace looming. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan clenched his fist in the dry and yellow grassland. He was facing an Aboriginal creature. His appearance was almost the same as that of the human race, but his body was two feet high. He only twisted the hide around the key parts, and his naked body was like steel. At a glance, he knew that he was absolutely powerful. Fight against the aboriginal living beings. Don''t resist this fist at all. Shout and wave at the same time. àØ - àØ - two low and dull sounds erupted at the same time. Qin Huan snorted that his chest Qi and blood were rolling. Just now he clearly heard the moan of the chest bone. Wang Jie''s demon body claims that it has the power to fight ordinary spirits only by its body. It can be seen that it is so powerful that it is beaten to the bone and groans. The power of the indigenous creatures is really powerful and terrible.Of course, after receiving Qin Huan''s fist, the Aboriginal people were in a lot of trouble. He seemed to be a stone, rolling and flying out, breaking the ground and tearing up the thick dead grass. He rushed through the mixture of mud and stone, a long gully. But it was shocking that he didn''t seem to be hurt at all, turned over and jumped up, roaring angrily again. Chapter 383 Qin Huan was helpless. This kind of blood cow with thick skin and flesh was the most annoying. It could not hurt them without heavy hands. However, the aboriginal creatures had special blood. Once they were killed, they would be bound by blood. When they met any aborigines, they would be killed endlessly. In addition, if the aborigines don''t practice magic and don''t participate in rules, they have nothing but strong flesh. Killing them won''t get any reward, but will cause a lot of trouble. Therefore, the monks who enter the boundless realm will not kill unless they have to. When Qin Huan stepped on the ground, the magic power broke out, and the earth sank in an instant, and countless cracks spread around. The pupils of the aboriginal creatures slightly contracted, showing a dignified color, but he was not scared away like the aborigines he met before, and his mouth even stuttered, "you Very strong I Warrior Tuba To you Challenges... " After that, he fell to his knees and recited short and strange syllables in his devout face. The sound fell into his ears and made the dry tongue and the heart beat faster. Qin Huan was shocked, because the body of the Aboriginal people kneeling on the ground was undergoing a terrible change. In the bone explosion, his body suddenly rose to almost three feet, each muscle was bulging high, and the green tendons were thick and ferocious. Wheeze - wheeze - every breath of his breath can stir up a gust of wind. Dong - Dong - the beating heart in the chest sounds like a drum. As the last syllable falls, the transformed Aboriginal creature suddenly stands up from the ground and roars to the sky. Boom - a layer of visible impact, swept around in an instant, countless dead grass were crushed, the ground rolled! Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. "Flesh and blood!" When he reached the king level, he got a lot of information, including the part about the realm of flesh and blood. This is the fighting area naturally derived from some rules created by the body refining friars who are physically strong to the limit. In this area, the combat power of the body cultivators will be greatly improved, no pain will be felt, and the speed of injury repair will be accelerated. According to Qin Huan''s knowledge, it is possible for the devil body to come into being in the realm of flesh and blood only when it reaches the imperial level. Although the breath of the native creature is terrible now, it is far from reaching the imperial level of the devil body. Otherwise, what he can do now is how far he can escape. àØ - the epicenter of the huge earthquake on the ground crumbled, mud and stones splashed everywhere, and indigenous creatures exploded, with the speed rising several times. Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless. All the magic power broke out. He raised his hand and clapped it. It seemed that two mountains collided with each other, and there was an echo of terror in the air. Qin Huan stepped back one after another, leaving footprints that didn''t reach his ankles. The violent force was like the spring tide. Qin Huan could hear the sound of blood and flesh breaking in his body. Step six, Qin Huan stopped by force and took a deep breath to see that the damaged part of his body grew rapidly, and then recovered as before. Sure enough, although there was a field of flesh and blood, it was far from reaching the level of the devil body and the emperor. But even so, the physical strength of the native creature was also powerful and incredible. Qin Huan''s battle power of Bailong broke out now, and even fell slightly behind. "Have a good time You have to Be careful... " Different from the stammering voice of the aboriginal creatures, he is quick and powerful, like a cheetah on the prairie. Every strike has a fatal threat. Click - Click - as the two fight with all their strength, the space is collapsing, one after another, huge cracks are spreading in all directions. In the sky above, black clouds appeared quickly, and the thunder snake jumped madly and roared. Once again, the two sides flew out at the same time and fell on the ground again, smashing two terror pits. The aboriginal living creature at the bottom of the pit didn''t make any more moves. He smiled at the corner of his mouth, "you Very strong I am I admire you... " After a pause, he frowned, as if he didn''t know how to say, "you Follow me Tribe Let''s Have a good competition... " Finish saying, he looked up, the black cloud appeared on the top of his head, his eyes showed a trace of helplessness and fear. Aboriginal creatures, who also know that the rules of boundless world are erased, mostly suppress their power and dare not break through to a higher level. Once they grow up to a high level of threat, they will be killed mercilessly by the rules. From this point of view, the aboriginal creatures are actually a group of very poor people. Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief and shook his aching wrist. "Forget it, I won''t go to your tribe." Although Qin Huan met the most powerful Aboriginal creature in front of him, who knows how many fierce fighters they hid in their tribe? He didn''t want to feel uncomfortable! The aboriginal creature''s face was ugly, but he also knew what he could do. It seemed that Qin Huan''s body returned to normal quickly at a glance, and he turned and ran away. All the way "boom" loud, it''s just a human fierce beast! Qin Huan looked up and saw that the black cloud was disappearing quickly on his head, and his eyes flickered slightly. He has found that the immeasurable world has a certain degree of tolerance for a small amount of excess power. Without harming the space itself, most of it will not really fall down and erase.Perhaps, it is a boundless rule, unwilling to lose its own strength. Of course, there are limits to this tolerance. For example, in the first World War of Tongzhong ancient city, grandma Gu Huai fought with evil spirits, and the boundless world immediately fell down and wiped out. If he guesses right, the boundless rule is extremely weak, maybe it can''t last long, and it will collapse completely. When the rules break down, the space debris will be completely destroyed, and then all the aborigines and monsters will die. Qin Yu shakes his head. He can''t interfere with these things. He moves away quickly. Soon, another month has passed. Although the maximum opening period of the infinite world is one year, the metropolis will advance a little. On a conservative basis, I''m afraid it''s only four months before the closure. Qin Huan didn''t meet any more. Any monk of Xianzong felt helpless and didn''t have much hope to find Ningling. Just thinking that the two people are probably in the same space debris now, but there is no way to meet each other, he was a little upset. But there are many other gains this month. For example, in the storage ring, a bell with serious corrosion and even multiple holes appears. This is Qin Huan. He got it from the remains of a friar. According to the integrity of the bones, it should not have been torn by the beast after he died. But it''s not normal that there are many monsters in the place where the remains are found. You should know that the Friar''s body is washed by the spirit of heaven and earth, and the blood contains a lot of spirit, which is the best supplement for monsters. Coming into the boundless realm, at least it is the realm of the spirit. A corpse of the spirit is an unbearable temptation for the beast. There may be many reasons why the beast didn''t move the body, but Qin Huan thought that it might have something to do with the broken bell. Bending over, fingertip and sword light flash, and the whole plant of black ginseng and all its roots are dug out completely, and then they are put into the storage ring. This kind of black ginseng contains the great power of heaven and earth, which can be directly refined and absorbed, and can quickly improve the internal magic power. It is a good cultivation resource. At this time, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. His palms were bright and shining. Obviously, he had nothing, but he could see that the palms were slightly flat. It seemed that there was something more. This is the half of the disk that can''t be seen, can''t be sensed by the mind, but actually exists. Now, the half of the disc is burning, as if it is guiding something. Qin Huan''s face showed a trace of hesitation, but he thought of the magic of the half disk and finally made a decision. Since he can''t find Ning Ling, the chance in the boundless world, he still has to work hard to get it. Shua - Qin Huan''s figure moved quickly. He was so fast that he appeared in the shadow when he was left, right, front, and back. But soon all the shadow disappeared, and his eyes stopped to brighten. This way! Whew - Qin Huan hurried forward, and sure enough, the heat from the disc became stronger and stronger as he went on. Across the mountains and rivers, the distance is unexpected, and I don''t know if it''s coincidence, or for other reasons, there is no danger. Yes, it''s a monster that blocks the way. It''s unbelievable that it didn''t show up. Boundless world is known as the place where a stone falls from the sky and at least three monsters are killed. Qin Huan''s face was strange. He stared at the half of the disc he could not see. Was it its function? If you can do this kind of unthinkable thing, the origin of this thing is only afraid of being beyond imagination! Qin Huan was very curious. What was it that half of the disk sensed? The figure leaps and falls on an ancient tree supporting the sky. His eyes pierce through the branches and look at the distant land. A canyon appeared in the sight, with two sides crisscrossing, as if torn from it. It was hundreds of miles wide and could not see the end. The surface of the canyon is desolate, without any vegetation growth. After years of bare stone, there are large cracks. It''s in this canyon that something that senses half of the disk. Qin Huan''s eyes scanned carefully, and there was nothing in the valley. The strong wind "whine" called to roll up the sand, making his eyes dim. On the surface, there was no abnormality, just a big and astonishing, incomparably barren canyon. But with the experience of getting half a disk before, Qin Huan couldn''t believe his eyes and senses completely. At the foot of his foot, Qin Huan''s figure rose and fell several times. Qin Huan was still a hundred feet away from the entrance of the canyon. With a flick of his sleeve, he threw out half a man''s stone on the ground. His eyes were fixed on it. The stone fell heavily into the valley, making a deep hole on the surface of the sand, and half of it was buried. No problem. Qin Huan''s face was not relaxed. He raised his hand and grasped the second big stone and threw it further. His eyes were fixed on the stone, only to see it fly into the valley, in a moment the space appeared ripples, directly engulfed it. There''s a real problem! Qin Huan''s pupil shrank and his foot stepped back quickly. Even if he knew that half of the disc was extraordinary, what he sensed might be a great creation without hesitation. It''s luck that he can get half of the disc alive. If he does it again, he will be dead. Although chance and nature are good, they also need to have life to enjoy! Qin Huan''s reaction was very fast. When the stone disappeared, he had already swept back. There was a shadow not far behind. As long as he stepped into it, he could immediately move away. But at this time, Qin Huan''s face changed greatly, and his figure stopped suddenly. He was shocked to find that he was retreating, but the distance between him and the valley was shrinking.Hum - a bubble appeared and wrapped Qin Huan. Without giving him any reaction time, he roared to the valley. Qin Huan couldn''t get away with it. All he could do was to put half of the disk away and disappear like the big stone. Chapter 384 In a flash, Qin Huan recovered his focus again and saw a pair of angry eyes, staring at him fiercely, his face full of anger. It''s easy to know what just happened when I look at the blue and purple marks on his face and the big stone on the ground. Qin Huan showed a trace of embarrassment and bowed to the native friar. "It''s really wrong to hurt by mistake." Looking around, the huge Canyon is full of vegetation. The spiritual power in the air is obviously stronger than that of the outside world. Even the sky and white clouds are on the top of the head. There are a large number of earth rock and wood buildings, which are built by the canyon and extend to the deep. The large number of them can not be counted. Countless indigenous creatures live in it. It was obviously the inside of the canyon. The only consolation for Qin Huan was that it was not a Jedi, but a large indigenous living tribe. Can think of oneself already very careful, still fall here, the heart cannot help, feel a little helpless. "Hum!" Unfortunately, the aboriginal living creature who got hit by a stone roared angrily. He had a rich expression of anger. Unfortunately, Qin Huan didn''t understand a word except the first one. But in this case, I can think of it with my buttocks. It''s definitely not a good thing to say. Qin Huan could only express his regret while he was at a loss. All of a sudden, another native friar opened his mouth and made a lot of noise. The roaring native creature was stunned and his face was depressed. It seemed that Qin Huan could not understand how much he knew. "Alien, I''m Tucson, the giant warrior." The native creature was able to communicate. Although his voice was more strange, his speech was fluent. It''s good to be able to communicate. What Qin Huan was afraid of was that he couldn''t understand the language. In the end, everyone could only connect with each other. He is not afraid of anyone in the boundless world, but in other people''s tribes, he may be beaten by hundreds of strong men every minute, and the psychological pressure is still great. "Hello, warrior Tucson. My name is Qin Huan. I have no intention of breaking into your department. If you can, please let me go." Tucson''s eyes were cold. "Alien, tell me, what is it to find our tribe?" Qin Huan''s heart was slightly chilly, and his intuition told him that he could not leak the news of Ding Dian about half of the disc. He said in a daze: "I came here unintentionally, but I thought the valley was unusual, so I tried. I didn''t know your department was here at all." The last sentence is true. In addition to Qin Huan''s sincerity, though Tucson was skeptical, he believed most of it. Because their tribe, hidden in the whole broken world, is the best. The peace of this long time has been proved the best. But today, it''s the most important day of the tribe. It''s a coincidence that two groups of foreigners have arrived in succession Although Tucson didn''t deal with the aliens, he can learn from the information of other tribes that most of them are despicable and ruthless. According to his nature, it''s better to kill the alien in order to avoid the leakage of the tribe''s position. But now The will of totem is absolutely not allowed to be violated. Even if he is a powerful warrior in the tribe, he dare not offend a little. "If you are lucky, come with me!" Tucson turned to the depth of the tribe, showing a cold feeling at the corners of his mouth. Although he could not be killed, the body of the alien people was very weak and could not survive the test of totem. At that time, they would still be the food for the fish. Qin Huan was stunned. He wanted to say, "can I exchange my good fortune for a chance to leave?"? But at a glance, the surrounding covetous and powerful Aboriginal creatures who did not speak properly swallowed the words rationally. At least they didn''t do it directly. It''s not the worst situation. Besides, Tucson doesn''t mean to do it. Otherwise, Qin Huan could not escape being beaten to pieces even though he had three heads and six arms. Now that you''re here and safe, go with him and see what''s going on. The place where I was just now can only be regarded as the outpost at the entrance of the tribe. This is the real gate of the tribe. It''s said that the gate is guarded by no one. If you think about it, you know it''s unnecessary. Who dares to behave in such a place. Tucson had long legs and fast feet. He fell to the ground and roared and trembled. Without any pause, he entered the tribe directly. Qin Huan didn''t slow down at his feet. It seemed that he didn''t step fast, but he easily followed him. But in the moment he stepped into the tribe, his face suddenly went over, his pupils contracted, and he was shocked. The aboriginal creatures didn''t practice magic and rules, so they didn''t cover up their breath at all. When they stepped into the tribe, Qin Huan instantly felt the thirteen terrible Qi and blood waves. The weakest one gives him the feeling of ancient fierce beast. As for the strongest one Qin Huan subconsciously raised his head and looked at the cliff of the gorge. He found a cave in which the Qi and blood fluctuated so much that it was unimaginable. The strength of the cave was dozens or even hundreds of times that of his Wangjie devil body. I''m afraid that the aboriginal creatures in it, with one finger, can crush him easily! The only way for the body refiners to attack is rough, but as long as they take the upper hand, it is often the enemy''s nightmare. Any means will fall apart under their iron fist, and can only be supported until death under the attack of the storm. What''s more, the aboriginal creatures were not so simple as occupying the upper hand, but absolutely crushing Qin Huan. Tucson turned his head and gave Qin Huan a cold look, full of warnings. He was not surprised that Qin Huan could find the location of the great sacrifice. These foreign people always had various means.In this way, there is a big sacrifice breath. Among the previous group of outsiders, the extremely fierce boy is too scared to move any more. This person naturally does not dare to play with his mind. Sure enough, on the next section of the road, the young stranger behind him became a lot more honest. Although the tribal people pointed out, he just kept his head down and didn''t hear. Tucson''s eyes showed a trace of complacency, but it soon became dim again. As powerful as a sacrifice, Tucson could only escape from the tribe. Where is the future of the giant tribe? At this point, Tucson''s face is getting ugly and cold. Qin Huan frowned. He didn''t know what was going on with his face of eating dung. Fortunately, he kept silent, and Tucson didn''t get angry with him. The giant tribe was very big, and the place they went seemed to go through the whole tribe. Qin Huan looked down and swept around, and saw the tribe through. Behind him, a group of giant children, full of curiosity and frolic, followed Qin Huan. It''s said that the child is almost as tall as him. He makes a low and dull noise when pushing and shoving. The ground trembles even more. It can be seen that all these young boys can tear tigers and leopards. This giant family, although only cultivates the flesh, but this strength, really is terrible. All of a sudden, Tucson stopped, turned around and said angrily, "little bunnies, get out of here, and then follow me. One person will send twelve stone sticks!" Boom - the giant children behind showed their fear and turned away without trace. Tucson looked at Qin Huan and continued to lead the way with a cold hum. But after a while, he stopped. When a big lake appeared, it was surprising that the water in the lake was black and rich as ink. Nowadays, there are adult men and women of giant nationality standing beside the great lake. Many of them have already left the lake and are struggling to swim to an island in the middle of the lake. Giant''s body is strong, and every move has a great power. But the giant''s men and women in the lake are very laborious, and it''s very difficult to tap the water every time. It seems that the black water in the lake has an unusual weight. "Tucson, why did another alien come? Did it just fall down?" Asked a giant sitting by the lake, gasping for breath. Tucson said, "it''s a new one." This surprised many giants, but since the great sacrifice didn''t warn them, it was no problem, and they soon relaxed. Many eyes looked at Qin Huan. "This boy is very thin and weak, and his breath is even weaker. When he enters the lake of totem, there is only one way to die." "Hum, these foreign people are all physically weak. Even if they are lucky enough to catch up with today''s event, they will not change the outcome." "Throw him down quickly, let''s have a look at the excitement!" Although Qin Huan couldn''t understand what these giants said, they still let his heart sink with their playful, mocking and indifferent eyes. Tucson said coldly: "alien people, you should be killed when you break into our tribe. But when you meet the day when the totem master opens the holy lake, we obey the totem master. Any living creature can enter the holy lake and give you a chance to live. As long as you go to the island in the middle of the lake, you can live. But remember, if you can''t bear it, there is only one way to die. " "Now, go down!" Qin Huan''s face was ugly, but he didn''t hesitate much. He took a deep breath and jumped directly into the lake. There''s no choice at all. In that case, it''s better to be clear. Poo Tong - there was a dull noise, but almost no splash. The weight of terror came from all directions, and Qin Huan was crushed to death. His face suddenly changed. Every drop of these black lakes weighs a thousand jin. It seems like a big mountain has been pressed on them. If you don''t want to sink to the bottom of the lake, you can only swing your hands and feet vigorously, but every movement is extremely difficult. Qin Huan finally understood why it was so difficult for these giants to swim in the lake. And the most terrible thing is that in this lake water, the magic force can be imprisoned, even the soul force can not be used, only the physical force can be relied on! Qin Huan looked down to the deep lake. Although it was dark, he could still see the dark shadows moving fast. Although he didn''t know what these shadows were, Qin Huan believed that they would never be a pleasant answer. For other spiritual friars, if they fall into the Black Lake, I''m afraid that they will be swallowed by the lake for a moment. But Qin Huan was different. He had the devil body of the king level. He was just as fierce and powerful with his simple physical strength. So soon, he slapped the Black Lake water to stabilize his body, which was obviously unexpected to the giant people on the shore. His big faces showed surprise. Qin Huan didn''t think about it. He went to see their faces and rushed to the center of the lake with his hands and feet. Just now, Tucson made it clear that unless he boarded the island, there was only one way to die. The power of the devil body is limited. He must cherish every physical strength to succeed. At this time, Qin Huan''s advantage of small body came into play. Compared with the giants, he suffered a lot less pressure, and his speed, relatively speaking, was faster. He went straight to the island in the middle of the lake."Tucson, this alien, seems to have been born from a training background?" A giant family looks worried. Tucson sneered: "even if he was born in training, he can''t rush to the island in the middle of the lake. Only the strongest warrior of our giant family can do this!" "Yes, he will soon know that the holy lake opened by totem is not so simple as he feels now." "Soon, the fish in the holy lake will have fresh food!" Chapter 385 Qin Huan didn''t know whether he would become the food of the fish that the aboriginal creatures were expecting. He only knew that he was very tired. Since he became a devil, he had rarely felt this way. Hands and feet are like hanging stones. They are thrown into the mud with amazing stickiness. Every time they swing, they need to go all out. Arms, waist, abdomen, thighs, ankles Every inch of flesh and blood is extremely sour and astringent. The mouth and nose are open and gasping heavily, just like the old bellows. The island in the middle of the lake is still far away. It seems that he has been swimming for so long, but he has not been able to get close to it. All of a sudden, a dark current came under the lake. Qin Huan snorted, and his body was suddenly caught, and he was pulled into the water. Qin Huan''s chest was like a mountain. He was oppressed and oppressed in the dark, which made people feel fear instinctively. Qin Huan tried to stabilize his body, and he fought hard with his hands and feet. After a few rest, he broke away from the undercurrent. Feet cool, it seems to kick something, and then a stabbing pain came, light blood in the dark. The smell of blood spread in the Black Lake. The fish in the deep part of the lake were excited and surrounded. The whole lake turned violently like boiling. Many of the aboriginal creatures in the water who saw this scene hurriedly retreated with a cry and dared not approach this area. Although they had blood gas protection, they could be caught by the fish or chewed into bones accidentally. By the lake, Tucson laughed, "I said, he can''t get on the island at all. He can''t even support half the distance. How about that?" A proud face. The surrounding giants also laughed happily. Although they didn''t know why totem allowed all the creatures to enter the holy lake, in the giant''s view, the holy lake was their only chance. The alien people would only be happy if they died. But at this time, the tumbling water suddenly broke. Qin Huan got out of his head and gasped for breath. He used his hands and feet to resist the pressure in the water. His face was pale and his eyes were still frightened. Although he didn''t know what he stepped on just now, there was no doubt that it was fierce. Just a moment later, he had a long cut on his foot, and the tooth must have carried some kind of toxin. Now the area around the wound is numb and unconscious. Even the speed of wound healing has slowed down a lot, and there is blood oozing out constantly. Because of this, it will attract a large number of fierce underwater creatures, resulting in the current situation. Fortunately, these fierce creatures are suppressed in the bottom of the water by some kind of force, or they will be allowed to run up, and all people in the lake will die. Qin Huan tried to float on the boiling water, and at the same time, he urged Qi and blood to expel toxins from his body with the blood. Gradually, the wound felt painful, then itchy and numb, blood and flesh wriggled and grew together. The smell of blood gradually disappeared, and the water surface was calm a little bit. Qin Yu''s breath grew and his heart was tense and slightly relaxed. When the water surface rolls, it''s more difficult to deal with it underwater. If it''s going to be so noisy all the time, he can''t last long. Looking up at the island in the middle of the lake, Qin Huan gnashed his teeth and swam forward. On the bank, Tucson''s mouth twitches. His face is livid. What he said just now is still in his ear What a loud slap! "Hum! Even if you escape, you will never reach the island in the middle of the lake! You haven''t met the real difficulty! " Qin Huan made great efforts to swim. He even surpassed many aboriginal creatures. These big and powerful people were even more fierce than them when they saw a foreign people. His face was strange. There were also many aboriginal creatures who had retreated. They roared at the top of their Qi and blood, and their hands and feet swung wildly, surpassing Qin Huan in one fell swoop! "Alien people, far from us, want to go to Lake Island, dream!" The native creature roared. In the lake and on the bank, many giants shouted. It''s a pity that Qin Huan didn''t understand it at all. Even if he understood it, he would not pay attention to it. Now every bit of power is precious. He just turned around and said a word. He didn''t want to waste it. In the Black Lake water, there is a ten meter long vine floating. It has broad and huge leaves and light green light on its surface, which can even offset the pressure brought by the lake water. One rattan thread stretched out, wrapped around seven monks, and held them from sinking into the lake. But vines have limited buoyancy. Even if they are pulled by vines, they need to beat the lake constantly to maintain their suspension. The source of the vine is a young monk with a dignified look. Countless roots tightly wrap him, constantly absorb the Qi and blood strength he exudes, and fight against the pressure of the lake. The giant''s cry came from afar. The young friar opened his eyes, his eyes were dim and tired, and he looked up with some difficulty. All of a sudden, his face changed, and he immediately said, "Qin Huan?" Weak and excited, Qin Huan suddenly came to his ears and rushed to the island in the middle of the lake. Look up at the source of the voice, and immediately recognize the identity of the other party Tianyuan! It was Du Nanguan who helped him to join the hunting camp and avoid the lieutenant who was hunted by you family. Qin Huan had known for a long time that before him there were several people who had no intention of breaking into the giant tribe and being thrown into the holy lake. However, he was unexpectedly one of them.Soon, Qin Huan''s eyes showed surprise again. He saw the Ivy floating in the lake and the rest of the monks who were struggling to survive on the ivy. There was an old man in them. Xiong yuan''e, like other people, was full of joy. Since she was known by Tianyuan, she had the ability to swim in the holy lake and perhaps save them. But when she saw Qin Huan''s figure, her blood color faded in a flash. She almost forgot to swing her hands and feet, and her body sank into the lake before she rushed out. It''s him! It''s him! Isn''t it said that once the devil apostles start to transform the devil, they will lose all sense and eventually destroy themselves? How could he still be alive and see no signs of demonization. Xiong yuan''e was in a state of confusion. She lowered her head to death for fear that Qin Huan would see her. But soon, she felt that her eyes fell on her. It''s over. When he sees it, he will kill me! Xiong yuane''s eyes are desperate. "Is it really you?" Tianyuan was surprised. "Qin Huan, I can barely guarantee the suspension of ivy. Please help us and send us to Huxin island!" Qin Huan glanced at them and frowned. The ivy with them was the limit. Plus, he would sink soon. If he can''t borrow strength from the Ivy, he will lead the Ivy forward, and the loss of strength will increase greatly. Qin Huan soon came to the conclusion that there was no way for him to take them to the island of the lake. If he really helped them, they would die together. Tianyuan is very kind to him, so he can''t help but die. Now the only way is to go to the island in the middle of the lake and try to save them. Qin Huan took back his eyes, clapped his arms and legs against the lake, and continued to rush to the island in the middle of the lake, a little faster than before. He can see that Tianyuan and other people have lost a lot of power, I''m afraid they can''t last long. "Damn it, it''s gone!" "Bastard, we are all human race. Tianyuan knows him again. How can we be so heartless!" "Even if we can''t be saved, it''s OK to say a word. It''s disgusting to walk away directly!" The monks, struggling to survive by relying on ivy, began to scold one after another. Tianyuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. The giant holy lake was so terrible that Qin Huan could protect himself. How could he save them. But in spite of this, Tian Yuan was still uncomfortable. To some extent, he saved Qin Huan''s life. Even if I can''t be saved, I won''t show my ruthlessness? Only Xiong yuane, seeing Qin Huan leave at this time, was relieved and happy. Yu Guang sweeps around and scolds many monks. She sneers at her. She is a group of idiots. If Qin Huan comes here, you will die! Qin Huan heard the scolding behind him. He smiled bitterly but didn''t explain it. He had to save every part of his physical strength to get on the island. Qin Huan looked up at the island in the middle of the lake while his arm was swinging. His heart was thumping and his face became very ugly. The lake is not big. He has been swimming for a long time. Even if his speed is not fast, he should be at least half the distance. But now it can be seen that the island in the middle of the lake is still far away, and there is no change when we stand by the lake. Although the Black Lake water is terrible, it can still be overcome. What makes people despairing is that there is no hope of living. Although there are still some physical strength, but the body has been very tired, optimistic estimates can only be maintained for another half an hour. If we still can''t reach the island in the middle of the lake, the consequences will be Qin Huan clenched his teeth, pressed down his heart and beat the lake with force. "The alien, our giant warrior, will never lose to you!" "You want to go to the island in the middle of the lake? Dream! " "Giant warriors, we are the followers of totem. How can we be compared by an alien race? We must rush to the island in the middle of the lake!" "Rush!" The six giants roared and struggled in the Black Lake. Their eyes were red and they did their best. Qin Huan listened to their roar. Although he didn''t know what they meant, he felt a little comfort. At least these giants, like him, were still in the lake, and their positions were not much different. That is to say, he did not fall into a desperate situation, which still belongs to the so-called totem test range. As long as we stick to it, there will be vitality. He doesn''t believe in himself and will be dragged to death by a lake! All of a sudden, a scream came, the giant warrior who was not far away suddenly sank into the lake. Next, another female giant, who was close to her, was also roaring and disappeared suddenly. Undercurrent! Qin Huan''s face changed so much that when he had time to tighten his body, he was caught in a terrible current of water and fell into darkness. This undercurrent is more terrible than what Qin Yugang just met, and what makes him despair is that this undercurrent is more than one. Under the seemingly calm surface of the whole lake, it suddenly turned into a tyrant, rolling and roaring together, merging or colliding with each other, stirring the earth. Qin Huan was forced to pack inside, and the whole person was dizzy. Suddenly a undercurrent came and collided with the undercurrent that wrapped him. Qin Huan felt that the whole man was hit by a big mountain, his chest was suddenly stuffy, and then there was a sound of "clicking" broken bones.One mouthful of blood spewed out, and the rest was swallowed by Qin Huan. Even if the blood shock would make the injury more serious, he would not care about it. Qin Huan remembered those horrible creatures at the bottom of the lake who were extremely sensitive to blood. If surrounded by them, he would be dead! Chapter 386 Originally, I was struggling in the dark stream of terror, and then I was crushed to the breastbone. A little movement made me miserable, and my physical strength was greatly weakened. Qin Huan couldn''t get rid of it at all. He could only curl up as much as possible, protect his vital points, and let the undercurrent push him to roll forward. Suddenly, a roar of pain came into Qin Huan''s ear through the lake. Qin Huan tried to stare. His amazing eyes were working at this time. He could see that a giant family was surrounded by several strange fish a dozen feet away. These strange fish are so fast that they can only see vague figures. But every time they come near, they will tear up large pieces of flesh and blood and rush out, making the Black Lake deeper. The giant race struggled wildly, and broke out with terrible physical strength, trying to float on the water and get rid of the bite of strange fish. But the power of undercurrent is terrible. With the interference of strange fish, he had many chances to rush out, but he failed in the end. Qin Huan''s face changed. He had already seen a series of black shadows coming from the rolling Lake in the distance. It seems that the giant clan also felt the danger coming. He roared, his body soared out of the sky, and punched it with a fist. The Black Lake burst into a burst of water, which pushed his body up and broke away from the strange fish. His hands and feet beat wildly. Before the strange fish arrived, he rushed out. Qin Huan frowned when he heard the angry scream of the strange fish, but soon his face changed because some of them were surrounded by the undercurrent and rushed to him. Damn it! Qin Huan hit it with a fist and broke it in the groan of his arm bone. He shook the undercurrent hard and made its flow track change a little. It''s this change that makes him brush past the terror fish. When the two sides are closest, the distance is even less than a foot. Fortunately, the sight of these strange fish had completely degenerated. Qin Huan restrained all the breath and even hid. But at this time, the shrill scream came from behind. Qin Huan turned his head suddenly and saw a giant family with a little body, which had fallen into the strange fish. It''s the female giant who was pulled into the water by the undercurrent! Obviously, just now she was in the same position as Qin Huan. It''s a pity that Qin Huan escaped, but she was found by the fish. Horror blood flowers bloom rapidly at the bottom of the lake. A large area of the lake turns dark red. More and more strange fish are roaring with excitement. A few breathing skills, the female giant family has not seen, a strange fish completely surrounded her, she screamed quickly weak, and finally disappeared. Dead. Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed slightly, too late to sympathize with her, because his current situation is also very dangerous. This female giant family attracted a large number of strange fish at the bottom of the lake. Now they are devouring and robbing wildly, but once they eat up their flesh and blood, they will continue to disperse. He has to hide further, or rise to the surface of the water, to avoid them. Otherwise, in his current state of serious injury, once found by the strange fish Come on, come on! Qin Huan could not take care of the sharp pain from the broken bone. He struggled wildly. The undercurrent seemed to subside, but there was a faint sign of collapse. He was very happy, but at this time, a large area of strange fish at the bottom of the lake suddenly appeared in the sight. They seem to smell something, swinging like a sharp arrow in the water, approaching rapidly. "Ah! Drive for me! " Qin Huan roared and punched his arm heavily. The undercurrent was violently shaken and then collapsed. But this fist affected the body injury. His chest rolled like a sea of mountains. Qin Huan''s face turned red and his blood gushed out. Although his chest was clear, the pain subsided for the most part, but his face turned blue, and he ran away without hesitation. Sure enough, the approaching strange fish at the bottom of the lake screamed with excitement, and the speed increased abruptly! Qin Huan used both hands and feet, and his body kept floating. As long as he left the lake bottom, these strange fish would have nothing to do with him. But he was wrapped by the undercurrent and pulled to the bottom of the lake. In addition, he was injured at this time. His physical strength was extremely limited and he couldn''t rush up for a while. Seeing the strange fish at the bottom of the lake getting closer and closer, Qin Huan saw violence in his eyes. Even if he could not escape, he would not be helpless. All of a sudden, the body seems to pass through, some kind of invisible diaphragm, the Black Lake in front of me, becomes extremely clear. Qin Huan was so excited that he suddenly turned around and saw a group of strange fish running into the invisible membrane. Pa - pa - a strange fish, its body is directly fried, turned into pieces of flesh and blood, and then it is swallowed by the living people in the twinkling of an eye. Then, the strange fish turned around and left quickly, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Survived As soon as Qin Huan was in a daze, he rushed to the lake. The clear lake water lost its terrible weight, and he easily broke through the water. As I gasped for breath, I looked at the island in front of me, with a smile on my face. It''s the island in the middle of the lake! It seems that he had good luck. He was swept away by the undercurrent, not rushed to the back, but was sent to the edge of the island. Not far away, the three giants also appear at the lake, one face full of excitement, as for the two disappeared, I''m afraid they have met with the unexpected.Qin Huan took a deep breath and endured the pain in his body. He climbed out of the lake with his hands and feet. As soon as he was soft and fell on the bank, he would not move his fingers any more. But at this time, a cool breath suddenly came out of the island and integrated into Qin Huan''s body. Then, all the injuries of his body began to recover at an amazing speed. After just a few breaths, he was completely recovered, even stronger than before! Qin Huan stayed for a while. When he left the lake, his soul had disappeared. He could clearly sense that his body was stronger than before. Turning over, not only the injury is healed, but also all the tiredness is gone. The whole person is in a good spirit and in a better state than ever before. In addition, there are some cool breath residues in the body, which are slowly nourishing the body. "Hum! Lucky monk, you have passed the test of the holy lake, and you will be granted the great totem On the edge of the island, a giant warrior sneers and looks angry. Next to him stood three other giants, all of whom had poor looks. In their view, only the giant warrior is entitled to totem. This alien clan has no qualification at all. But he just got it, and they can''t do anything, which makes the warriors of the giants very depressed. Qin Huan frowned. He could see the fear of these giants. He obviously didn''t dare to do anything to him. So he didn''t care about their faces. He turned around and looked at the lake behind him. Standing on the island in the middle of the lake, you can clearly see that the lake water within ten feet of the island becomes clear and incomparable. Ten feet away, it is as dark as ink. Many giants still swim half or even most of the distance. They look up frequently, but there is no joy on their faces. Instead, they show anxiety and retreat. When Qin Huan thought of what he had experienced before, he immediately guessed that as long as he entered the lake, unless he swam across the Black Lake, he would find the island in the middle of the lake unreachable whenever he looked up. This is also a test! It''s not the time to study this. Qin Huan turned around and said, "my friends are still in the Black Lake. Can you help them out?" A giant who is familiar with human language sneers, "alien, you can only live on the island in the middle of the lake, which doesn''t mean you have the qualification to save others! If they can''t break through the holy lake, there is only one way to die and become the food for the fish! " He turned around and said a few words. The rest of the giants laughed and laughed. Qin Huan''s face darkened. Just then a voice suddenly sounded, "it''s you Alien people... " Surrounded by the giant family, quickly retreated to the side, slightly bowed his head to show the color of awe. Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, "Tu Ba!" He said in a hurry: "Tuba warrior, I have some friends who have no intention of breaking into your department. They are still in the holy lake. They will be in danger soon. I hope you can save them!" Tuba frowned. "Tribe Tradition I Not good Changes... " Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "if you promise to save people, Qin will accept your challenge!" Tu BA''s eyes brightened, "OK..." He turned and his voice was deep and dignified. Though the giants were unwilling, they did not dare to disobey him. One of them went to the lake and roared at the other side. The other side responded quickly. Then several giant families jumped into the lake and went straight to Tianyuan and others. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly loose. He arched his hand and said, "thank you very much." Tuba grinned, "I Can''t wait With you Fight... " His eyes were hot, he licked the corners of his mouth, and stepped forward at his feet, but just then he frowned and frowned, showing the color of distress, hesitated for a while and gave up angrily, "when it''s finished Let''s Have a fight... " Qin Huan didn''t know what would happen next. He nodded and felt relieved. Tuba''s strength is strong, not necessarily without hidden strength. If we really let go of the first battle, even if we can win, we will have to pay a huge price. Before the situation is unclear, it is certainly the best result to keep ourselves in good condition. Tuba turned around and walked away. His feet disappeared into the island like the wind. Some giant people beside the lake looked at Qin Huan again. They lost their previous contempt and showed some awe. They already know that Tuba promised to save people because Qin Huan promised his challenge. As tuba, he didn''t care to find an excuse to save people. Since he did this, it showed that Qin Huan had the strength to make him pay attention to it, and even gave him a strong threat, so Tuba would pay attention to it. The giant nationality worships the power and has enough awe for the strong. Although Qin Huan is a human race, he also gains their respect. Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to the changes of these giants'' attitudes. He looked at the lake all the time and saw that Tianyuan and other people were rescued. He was really relieved. Tianyuan and others, who were rescued, were confused at this time, and could not understand why they were so indifferent before. They wished that the giant family, who had all died, would suddenly be so kind-hearted. But this did not hinder them. When they returned to the shore, they were all excited, almost crying with joy. Only when they were close to death did they know the value of life. "Great! Excellent! I knew that I would never die here! ""Ha ha! Qin Yugang just left cruelly. I''m afraid he didn''t expect us to be saved! " "The giant''s holy lake test is definitely not as simple as what we have experienced. Even if he has some strength, he may not be able to pass." "This is life! I wish him the failure of the test and the death of Black Lake! " Xu is to vent his excitement. One friar points his spear at Qin Huan. All of them are angry. They wish that he would die. Tianyuan frowned. Although he was not able to save Qin Huan, he was also uncomfortable. Later, he thought that it would be difficult for him to support himself. He was afraid that he would not be able to save others, so he had to take his own life to save them. Although he had helped Qin Huan, Tian Yuan didn''t think that Qin Huan needed to pay back with his life. Although he was cold, he was right. Xiong yuan''e was silent. She just thought that Qin Huan would not lose her life easily because of the strangeness. Tucson stood beside him, his face was a little strange, and he interrupted his chatter with a sneer. "I''m really curious about the alien people who called Qin Huan. Why did they rescue you at the first time after they boarded the Holy Island?" Suddenly, the faces of those who were venting, sneering and mocking suddenly froze. Chapter 387 Tianyuan''s face changed slightly. "Qin Huan saved us?" Tucson scoffed, "or do you think it was our sudden kindness? I really want to know what Qin Huan''s expression will be when he hears what you are saying now. " The face rose red and purple, and the embarrassment almost condensed into essence. A few people who were just talking loudly almost had to dig a hole to get in. Shame! Just now, Qin Huan was scolded and cursed. Who knew that he could survive? It was Qin Huan''s reason. Xiongyuan''e showed an expression that she had known for a long time. How could a person who had been demonized and finally recovered as before die easily. But soon, she had a headache. If Qin Huan didn''t die, what should I do? But if you really want to kill her, just don''t let the giants save her What does this man think? Xiong yuane''s head is in a mess. Tian Yuan''s face was livid, and he glared at several of his companions angrily. He was very disappointed and deeply guilty at the same time. He vaguely guessed that Qin Huan didn''t say a word in order to save energy. Obviously, he didn''t have any assurance about his passing through the Black Lake. Maybe he wants to move. Only after passing the Black Lake test can he have a chance to save them. Before that, he was secretly dissatisfied with Qin Huan''s actions. Thinking of this, Tianyuan feels more guilty. Looking at the island in the middle of the lake, it seems to see a figure. It''s looking right here. "Qin Huan, I''m sorry! You must come back in good condition. I owe you an apology! " In the sleeve of Tianyuan robe, the fist is tightly held together. On the island in the middle of the lake, Qin Huan saw that Tianyuan and other people were rescued from the Black Lake. Qin Huan''s mouth showed a smile, and finally he had a human relationship. He didn''t even think of the reaction of several companions around Tianyuan. Of course, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. Because what he wants to save is only Tianyuan, others just take it, he doesn''t know and doesn''t care. Turning to the depth of the island, Qin Huan looked calm. After avoiding all the giants, he had a little flash of light on his hand and took out the half disk that he could not see. At this time, it sent out the heat. Qin Huan''s body was strong, and he felt a little pain. The strong guidance came to his heart. What it senses is on this island! Qin Huan was motionless. His mind felt the surroundings, but he didn''t notice anything wrong. According to the guide, he went to the deep part of the island. The island in the middle of the lake was not big. Qin Huan soon arrived. The core of the island made him frown. There were several giants resting here. The figure of Tuba is very impressive. When Qin Huan arrived, these giants'' eyes swept in succession, showing their pondering, ridicule, or belligerence. Qin Huan felt great pressure from these eyes. Every one of these giants had the strength no less than tuba. I''m afraid to deal with one of them without using the power of burning the sky is his limit. "Hum!" Tuba snorts and looks around. One by one, the giant warriors took back their eyes, but there was not much awe on their faces. They did not want to provoke tuba, but they were not afraid of him. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He went straight to a big stone and sat down with his knees crossed. This move, is to bully brow, also can''t help wrinkling gently. A giant warrior whispered, "alien, this is not the place you can come to. Leave now!" Qin Huan said, "why can''t I come here after I pass the totem test?" "I dare not disobey the will of totem, but if you dare to offend me, I will punish you!" Tuba said in a deep voice: "you Should Leave... " Qin Huan shook his head. "I''m qualified to be here." Tutu sneers, "tuba, it''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s really this alien race. I don''t know how powerful it is!" He suddenly got up, stepped down a few steps, the earth roared and trembled, the figure came like lightning, a fist hit. Qin Huan''s face changed so much that he didn''t think he would dare to move. He raised his hand to parry. In the loud noise, he snorted. The boulders under his body directly broke, and his feet retreated one after another. Tutu said in a cold voice, "get out of here!" Qin Huan hated and gnawed his teeth. Without saying a word, he turned around and left. After him, the giants and warriors laughed a lot. Soon, Qin Huan was far away from this area, and his face was angry and gloomy. He raised his hands and his eyes were excited. In his left hand, he is holding the half disc in the valley, in his right hand Half a disc, too! Just now, Qin Huan found that the source was in the stone through induction. He had to lure Tu Tu to fight, but he didn''t expect that there was a second half disc hidden in the stone. When he pretended to be shaken back, he grabbed the disc according to the guiding force. Two and a half disks This was a little tongue twister, but Qin Huan didn''t care about it at all. He unconsciously licked the corners of his mouth, and his eyes hesitated. He didn''t know what would happen if they were docked together. If there was too much movement, it would be terrible. Well, it''s better to bear it, wait until you leave the giant tribe, and then connect them. But at this time, Qin Huan''s face changed greatly. The disc in his hands pulled his hands directly and collided with each other.There was a "click" in his ear. Qin Huan suddenly had a cold sweat behind him. He was as stiff as iron. He gasped heavily after a few seconds. Fortunately, the disks merge together without any movement, otherwise In his heart, Qin Huan felt his hand quickly. When the discs were combined, there was no crack in the middle, as if they were really combined. But it''s just like this. We still can''t see or sense it. There''s no response to the infusion of mana. There''s no change at all except that two become one. Qin Huan turned his hand and put the disc away. He thought it had a long history. It didn''t matter if he couldn''t find a way to urge it. There would be time in the future. He found a place at will. Qin Huan sat down with his knees crossed and carefully sensed the cool energy in his body. They were slowly improving Qin Huan''s physical strength. It is estimated that the attrition speed can be maintained for at least half a year. Qin Huan''s body will continue to be strengthened in this period of time. Maybe it can make his king level magic body reach a small level. There is no hierarchy between the general level and the Shuai level. After stepping into the king level, the devil really enters the high and deep level, and there are various mysteries. For example, there is a certain chance to awaken a kind of magic combat skill in the three levels of small, big and complete magic body of Wang level. This kind of fighting skill can erupt with the magic body, which is extremely fierce attack. In the natural state, the magic body will become stronger and stronger with the passage of time. In about 30 years, it will become small. The energy given by this island shortens this process by dozens of times. Unfortunately, I don''t know where the cool energy comes from. If I can get more energy, I can even make the devil grow to a perfect state in a short time. Qin Huan carefully showed his mind. Although the aborigines didn''t cultivate their souls, he could see that in the tribe, the Qi and blood fluctuated, but he didn''t dare to be a little careless. Who knows if these giants, whose bodies are so terrifying that they can''t imagine, will give birth to some kind of ability to detect deities. The island in the middle of the lake is not big. Qin Huan''s spirit cultivation can easily cover his mind. He searched little by little and found nothing. However, with the disk in the storage ring, Qin Huan couldn''t believe the blank in the divine induction. Since he couldn''t find it, Qin Huan took back his mind, didn''t spend any more energy, and began to keep his eyes closed. Although I don''t know what I will face next, it''s absolutely right to put myself at the peak. As time passed, Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the still bright sky. Although he was used to this, he could not help being surprised. When the night was supposed to be full-bodied, it was still day in the immeasurable world, or inside it. There was no concept of night at all. At least, since Qin Huan entered, he had never seen the night come. When his mind moved, Qin Huan suddenly thought of the characteristics of the small blue lamp. If the world is bright, can it still emit the blue light? With this thought, Qin Huan''s heart was palpitating, and he couldn''t help but have an impulse. After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Huan left a trace of divine realm. His thoughts and consciousness were momentarily blurred, and seemed to span endless space. When he opened his eyes again, he had gathered his figure with the help of blood, and appeared in the vast space of nothingness far away and connected by the seal ring. After entering the immeasurable realm, danger could come at any time. This was Qin Huan''s first time of consciousness. Soon he found the difference in the whole space. Although the earth is still broken, it is much better than before, and the repair speed is far faster than expected. Even the far edge of space, these cracks of collapse, have completely disappeared. Qin Huan''s body was shocked. He looked up at the top of his head. His eyes penetrated all the illusions and fell on the small blue lamp. At that time, the small blue light, which was within two feet of the body, turned into blue. The light looked the same as before. Qin Huan felt that it was very different. Moreover, the light of the small blue light can be put out for two feet It''s incredible in itself! The thought quickly turned. Qin Huan raised his hand and held it in front of him. Now, the only living creature in the sealed world, the green grass, appeared in his hand. The leaves of grass swayed excitedly, twining Qin Huan''s arms, conveying joy and submission. The green grass is more than twice as big as the one between them, and the veins in the middle of the grass leaves become light silver. The silver was extremely thin, but Qin Huan felt the terrible breath from it. For a long time, Qin Huan''s mind moved and his body disappeared. On the island in the middle of the lake, he opened his eyes and showed the color of thinking. Although I don''t know why the little blue light suddenly has a more powerful power, one thing is certain that it has something to do with the boundless. Qin Huan raised his head and looked at the sky. His eyes were shining. Little blue lantern has always been Qin Huan''s greatest help, but it has always been mysterious. Except for the will of heaven and earth to wipe it out, he has no idea. Today, Qin Huan felt that he had really touched the secret of little blue light, but he needed to solve it little by little. At this time, a strange wave suddenly came to the island in the middle of the lake, and a bubble appeared, wrapping Qin Huan in it. His face changed slightly and he didn''t fight. He was wrapped by this bubble and flew into the air. Sure enough, from other parts of the island, there are bubbles rising, each of which is surrounded by a giant family. The bubbles are rising higher and faster. The island in the middle of the lake, the lake and even the whole giant tribe canyon are becoming extremely small and disappear eventually.Bubbles tear up the clouds and mist, and keep going up, as if to break through the barriers of this space and reach another world. #### tomorrow''s three o''clock, today''s chapter. Chapter 388 Qin Huan''s eyes vibrated and bubbles rushed through the clouds. It was so fast that it was hard to see the outside world, but it was still accelerating and could not see any sign of stopping. Seen from a distance, seventeen bubbles in the sky and mist move forward at an amazing speed, tearing the clouds and mist through, pulling out long white traces, like thirteen roads to the sky, reaching the end of the world. I don''t know for a long time, the clouds full of horizon disappeared suddenly, and there was a terrible wind outside the bubbles. This is Jiutian Gang wind. It can blow the blood and bury the soul. The sea friars dare not touch it easily! Qin Huan''s heart pounded a few times. If the bubble burst and fell into the nine sky Gang wind, even if his body was strong, he would definitely turn into ashes. Fortunately, the bubble does not know how to agglomerate. It seems to be thin and fragile, but in fact, it has unimaginable power. When it shuttles through the nine sky Gang wind, it does not tremble at all. Even after entering into the nine days of vigorous wind, the speed of it has been going up all the time, and it suddenly soared. Bubble and vigorous wind friction, issued extremely horrible high temperature, actually in the bubble surface, ignited the flames! Seventeen huge fireballs, with indescribable power, continue to rise! Qin Huan''s mouth twitched slightly. He knew very well that even if it was just a trace, he would be burned to ashes by the fire outside the bubble. However, such a terrible flame still could not shake the bubble, which shocked him, and finally he expected something. In the mouth of giants, the mysterious totem is far more powerful than he imagined, and its power is almost incredible. He suddenly thought that the immeasurable world had collapsed and the rule force could not bear the vicissitudes of the sea. Did the totem of all-weather means fall into the long river? With this thought, Qin Huan''s face was heavy, and he vaguely guessed that even the most powerful monk in the land of gods and Demons could not compare with totem. What kind of catastrophe can make such a supreme being die? The path of cultivation was originally thought to reach the realm of spirit, and there are many cards in hand. It has been considered a strong one, with self-protection power. But now it seems that this road is more distant and long than he now knows. Perhaps what he saw now was only the tip of the iceberg that appeared in the fog. Qin Yu takes a deep breath and pushes down the idea of rolling. He thinks about these things too early. As long as he lives step by step, he will arrive one day. The flaming flame outside the bubble illuminated Qin Huan''s face. His face was firm and calm, and his eyes were filled with strong confidence! At this time, the bubble vibrated violently, and it seemed to hit some kind of imprisonment. Its speed decreased rapidly, and the flame burning out quickly. Qin Huan suddenly looked up and saw seventeen bubbles. At this time, they gathered together and pounded outward like a bowstring pulling more and more tightly. Suddenly, Qin Huan''s mind was filled with a roar of terror. It was so fierce and terrifying that it seemed to make a breakthrough. His ears were buzzing and his face was pale. At the next moment, all bubbles seem to be free from all shackles, floating in the endless nothingness, and looking around are endless darkness. Out of bounds nothingness Qin Huan''s mind, subconsciously, gave birth to this idea, and then the bubble where he was, suddenly sank. Whew - whew - just in an instant, all the bubbles pass through the confinement, it seems to refuse to leave the internal things, and it does not block the external access. The bubble sinks faster and faster. It enters the vigorous wind layer again. The flames burn up. When the flames disappear, it is the familiar clouds and mists. Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open. Could it be said that the powerful totem believed by the giant nationality, after putting it out of the test of the holy lake, finally did nothing but give them a glimpse of heaven? Turn around and look at the other bubbles. As they fall into the world, the bubbles separate again. You can''t see the expression of other giants at all. Qin Huan could only restrain his mind and waited helplessly. Finally, the earth reappeared in view, which is an endless lake, or the ocean is more accurate. But Qin Huan somehow knew that it was really just a lake, but it was bigger. The eyes were wide, Qin Huan could not help but show his shock again. The bubbles flew straight out of the heaven and the earth, and then fell straight down to the heaven and the earth. But the place that finally came was no longer the valley where the giant tribe lived. This mystery is far beyond Qin Huan''s comprehension. There is also an island in this big and incredible lake. Among the green trees on the island, there are a lot of palace buildings looming. The weather is extraordinary! At this time, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. The invisible disc in the storage ring appeared in the outside world without any omen. Next moment, it appears in the sight for the first time, with countless fine textures on the surface, emitting light. Shua - the disc and Qin Huan disappeared at the same time. ¡­¡­ In the depth of immeasurable realm, the island in the lake, facing the monks of both sides, each led by two people, his face slightly changed and his eyes showed joy. It''s on! These two people look at each other, and at the same time drink, "open the array!" Boom - boom - the two friars each urged the secret method. A black and a white light column rose up in the sky and rushed into the void above the island. It was condensed under the sky, a black and white whirlpool.In the whirlpool, black and white light are like swimming fish, whistling and circling! "Go!" "Step into the secret world and get nature!" More than 100 monks from both sides roared into the black and white vortex. ¡­¡­ Over the huge and incomparable lake, seventeen bubbles slowly fall down, and when they are several feet away from the ground, they break quietly one by one. The giant warrior inside the package falls heavily. The roar makes the surrounding ancient trees "crash". Tuba takes a deep breath. Since he was born, he has been shrouded in the atmosphere of destruction, which has disappeared completely. A sense of freedom comes to his heart, making him grin and smile. His eyes swept around him, and his face soon changed. All the sixteen giants were here, but Qin Huan, who came with them, has disappeared now. But at this time, without waiting for Tuba to open his mouth, he was just above their heads. Black and white suddenly appeared, and then "boom" roared and expanded into a vortex. Whew - whew - a group of figures flew out of the whirlpool. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 100 people, their eyes swept over the island under them, their eyes were excited. Tuba roared angrily, "alien people!" Sixteen giant warriors, eyes red instantly, a wave of horror Qi and blood, erupted from their bodies. This is a totem, which is given to the giant family. Everything here can only be obtained by the giant family''s warriors. "Let''s go first, these big men, and we''ll give them to you." The handsome young man is a little bit more, crushing a piece of jade talisman in his hand. The white light wraps the people around him, slightly distorted and disappears. On the opposite side, the cold looking monk in the black robe "hums," let''s go, too. " Without any action from him, a black hexagram appeared on the ground, flickering slightly to move everyone away. "Damned alien!" "How did they get in?" "Qin Yu, the alien people called Qin Yu are gone!" "It''s him, it must be him!" "I must have killed him!" The giant warriors roared angrily, but they couldn''t find them. The aliens who had moved away one after another could only gnash their teeth and go deep into the island. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan had carried a big pot without knowing it, but now even if he knew it, he could not care about it. When the bubble fell over the island, the disc suddenly appeared and took him away at the same time. At the moment of disappearance, Qin Huan was excited, because all this seemed to say that he had great fortune and would have great harvest! But reality gave him a slap in the face. When he came to this huge arena, it was like a Colosseum, and then the terror came directly. The body was not hurt, but the soul seemed to be in the rough sea. Qin Huan could only support himself. Any mistake represented death. And the most terrible thing is that the impact of this divine thought seems endless. Qin Huan has insisted on it for nearly an hour, and it still hasn''t stopped. There is a secret anxiety in his heart. If he can''t resist it, his soul will be torn in a moment. Qin Huan tried to move his body, but the air was as heavy as a mountain and still could not be shaken. Qin Huan smiled bitterly at his mouth. Did he happen to get the strange disc, but eventually he would die? Half an hour later, Qin Huan''s face was pale, and blood began to seep from his mouth and nose. Before his eyes, there were layers of heavy shadows, which turned black. It''s going to the limit! In the soul space, Xiaoling is worried and furious, but now she is holding her hands up, unable to move at all, and a majestic breath suppresses her. In Qin Huan''s shadow, he squirmed like a water wave, and the face of calling gods appeared. He looked at Qin Huan, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Hold on!" "I can do it!" "It must not fall!" Qin Huan bit his lips and trembled slightly. At this moment, the shock of terror disappeared suddenly. Qin Huan fell to the ground and gasped for breath. Shua - a figure appears in front of the eyes, translucent, obviously just an image. "Only by resisting the impact of divine thoughts can you be qualified to start a real test. You have an hour to rest. This is the reward you get." With a flick of virtual shadow, a purple light falls directly into the body. Purple light into the body, directly appears in the soul space of Qin Yu, turning into a purple rain. Xiao Ling''s eyes were wide, and he was shocked. Looking at Qin Huan''s soul, he was envious. Unfortunately, the purple rain was given to Qin Huan. Even if she was a companion soul, there was no way to get it. All raindrops, like spirituality, fall on Qin Huan''s soul by themselves. Every drop absorbed, the soul will tremble gently. A purple moon shadow appeared above Qin Huan''s soul. As the purple rain was absorbed, it became more and more solid. However, when the purple rain disappears, the curving purple moon shadow is still a little too poor to agglomerate. After losing the power to supplement, it will shake up quickly and collapse in the sight.Xiaoling takes a deep breath and comes to Qin Huan''s soul. He raises his hand and drops it. Click - the stone tablet helps to condense the soul beads. The surface is covered with cracks in a moment, and then it bursts suddenly, turning into a mass of pure soul force. Then, all the power of soul, such as the river flowing back to the sea, is absorbed by the purple moon in a blink of an eye. Get the power of these souls, it finally steps out of the transformation key, from the unreal to the real, scattering a light purple light. Xiaoling''s body slightly shakes, and her face turns pale. But she looks at the shadow of the moon, but she smiles. Qin Huan''s chance is worth her forcibly! Chapter 389 Shua - Qin Huan''s soul opened his eyes and fell on Xiaoling. After a little silence, he said seriously, "thank you very much!" Xiaoling smiles, "as a companion soul, my destiny is one with you. To help you is to help me." She paused and continued: "when you are strong enough, I will tell you everything. Now the most important thing is to find a way to pass the test here. Believe me, this is the biggest creation you have ever met. You must try your best to get it. " Then she turned around and took a step. Her figure disappeared. Qin Huan''s soul showed its gravity, looked up at the purple moon above him, bathed in the light of lavender, and his soul loss was recovering at an amazing speed. And this is just the reward he gets through the test threshold. Once he really passes the test, the gain must be amazing. In a flash an hour passed. The phantom spoke on time. "Time is up." This is an old man with black hair. He has a straight back and a cold face. There is no mood fluctuation in his eyes. At this time, with a flick of his sleeve, the black cage appears out of the sky, covering Qin Huan. "There will be underworld guards in the next cage. You will try your best to kill them. The more you kill, the more likely you are to pass the test and get rewards. If you can''t support them, the shouting and giving up will be transmitted." The figure of the old man with black hair disappeared and said coldly: "start!" Shua - in the cage, the black fog suddenly gushed out, and out of it came a figure. Its features were indistinct. It could only see a pair of red eyes and a three Zhang tall body, releasing the atmosphere of violence and destruction. This is the underworld guard! With a roar, he raised his hand and grabbed it. A long knife appeared in his hand. The blade was burning with black flame, cold and without temperature. Qin Huan raised his hand and hit it with a fist. The violent force broke out, which shattered the long sword and crushed the guards of the underworld all the way, which turned into black fog and dissipated. So weak? Qin Huan was stunned, but at this time, another underworld guard appeared in the black fog. He also coagulated his long sword and cut it down directly. Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless, but after one blow, the underworld guards were killed in a flash. Is this the test? It''s too easy! ¡­¡­ Outside a huge palace, it is hundreds of feet high. It seems to be the residence of the God of heaven. Although it is empty, it still exudes a surprising atmosphere. At the entrance of the palace, there are two black sculptures, one is the ape with a stick, and the other is a large sculpture with wings. Not far away, dozens of monks stood together. The leader looked at the two sculptures with dignified eyes. He turned to talk with some people nearby. When he was ready, he smiled at a nun nearby and said, "younger martial sister Ningling, don''t be too close. After all, your strength is more important." In the crowd, not a young girl is envious. Although the elder martial brother is gentle, he has never been so concerned about them. Although she was jealous, she didn''t dare to show it, because the younger martial sister Ningling had the most noble Shinto blood in Xianzong. It''s said that once she is fully awakened, she will have the chance to inherit the jiutianjing Moon Palace. At that time, she will be the top person in Xianzong. As the crowd approached, the two sculptures quickly revived, and the black stone on the surface fell off, revealing their real figures. Rumble - the terror is like a rolling tide, breaking out without fear! ¡­¡­ Outside the black rockery, another group of human friars, their eyes fixed on the foot of the mountain, the purple flowers in full bloom, their eyes glowing. "It''s true that there is a legend that there is such a strange thing as magic source flower in the space debris from outside the world." The first young friar was domineering and said coldly, "kill!" Roar - the spirit of the devil rises to the sky, the space outside the flower of the devil source is slightly twisted, and two virtual creatures appear, roaring straight to the people. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan stepped back with a sword to defend the underworld. He stepped down heavily, and the figure stormed into his chest again. The underworld guard''s body split in a split moment and disappeared into black gas. But at this time, Qin Huan didn''t have any joy on his face. Instead, he smiled bitterly. He finally realized the abnormal test. The underworld guards are endless. They were really weak at first. But as Qin Yu killed more and more, the strength of the underworld guards is becoming stronger. Up to now, Qin Huan needs at least two or even three fists to kill one. But as long as they die, the underworld guards gather again immediately, and there is no breathing time at all. Shua - in the black fog, Qin Huan came out of the underworld guard again. Qin Huan''s eyes were fixed because there was an extra armor on the underworld guard. Raise your hand and pour out a long knife. The black flame is on fire. Cut off fiercely! Qin Huan felt the threat from the sword. He raised his hand and produced a long sword. The sword was dazzling and sharp. The sword of five elements - gold. The sword collides, and the long sword breaks from it. The light of the sword keeps crossing the neck of the underworld guard, and a head rises to the sky. Wow - the body of the underworld guard breaks away. In a flash, another one came out.... Outside the huge hall, the ape with a stick and the giant roc with wings spread. The corpse fell on the ground. They were covered with wounds, but no blood flowed out. They even showed a strange dark silver color when turning over the blood. "This kind of puppet method is really inconceivable. Even among our Xianzong, it is far from comparable." Elder martial brother''s face was full of admiration. He ordered two puppets to be put into the storage ring. He raised his hand and coagulated a shadow of an oil lamp in the air and flew into the hall. After a few moments, the elder martial brother smiled, "there is no danger. Let''s go in." ¡­¡­ At the foot of the rockery, the last virtual creature was pierced in the chest with a fist, and the sharp claws and teeth were stiff, which soon turned to gray and dissipated. "Hum!" The bullying young friar takes back his fist, raises his hand and grabs it forward. The evil source flower flies directly into his hand, looks at it carefully, shows a trace of satisfaction, and gains the storage ring by backhand. "Keep going!" A group of monks walked through the rockery and a stone wall appeared in front of them. ¡­¡­ The five colors sword light flows into a whirlpool, covering the puppet of the underworld. After a violent roar, the five colors sword light disappears, and the underworld guards have been killed. Qin Huan''s face was white and his mouth was full of wry smile. Since he was wearing armor, the strength of the underworld guard began to increase dramatically. Now he broke out the five element sword, which could kill successfully. Roar - in the black air, the new keeper of the underworld came out. His red eyes showed silver. Qin Huan''s heart suddenly contracted without any hesitation. He stepped out step by step and the sword of five elements broke out and fell into a whirlpool. But this time, the underworld guard actually resisted the attack from the five elements sword. It roared and continued to split the long sword in its hand. Qin Huan''s face changed again soon, because he found that with the increase of the number of times when the long Sabre was cut off, even more terrible forces broke out. It seems that every sword can be superposed with power. According to this growth rate, soon this underworld guard can tear open the five element sword and hang! Qin Huan didn''t dare to delay any more. Qin Huan roared. The power of the devil surged out, and the battle power rose suddenly. Poof - poof - the body of the keeper of the underworld is torn apart, and the fog disappears. But in an instant, a new underworld guard came out, and its silver was more powerful in its eyes. Hum - the whirlpool of the five element sword came, and the underworld guard was killed on the spot as soon as he came out of the black fog. Then the third, the fourth, the fifth Up to the ninth underworld guard, Qin Huan''s five element sword secret technique was blocked by his long sword. Then he split the second, third and fourth sword Qin Huan''s face turned white, and the underworld guard Sabre became more and more powerful. Each Sabre was more fierce than the other. Unless the burning power broke out, that was his limit. 172 underworld guards don''t know that. Is it enough to complete the test? Thinking of Xiaoling''s solemn reminder, his eyes hesitated. However, Qin Huan soon pressed down and used the idea of burning the sky. The loss of this method is terrible. He can only maintain three or two breaths and kill several underworld guards at most. When Qin Huan was about to shout "give up", in his shadow, the summoning spirit suddenly appeared. The sword of the left hand was as sharp as a tongue, and it suddenly penetrated the underworld to guard his body. It trembled a little and broke into black fog. But at this time, summoning the living creature to take a breath, there was a black fog flying, falling into the position where he should be the mouth. Qin Huan clearly felt the excitement in his heart. Shua - the old man with black hair appears, his eyes are sharp and fixed, "anyone who interferes in the test will be regarded as a failure to deal with, and will bear severe punishment!" I''m the master''s summoning general. I can stand for the master naturally. Isn''t that against the rules The old man with black hair frowned, looked down for a moment, raised his hand and saw a black light ball in his palm. He said respectfully, "I dare to ask you, sir, if you can allow me to summon the general in the test?" The black light ball was quiet and there was no response. The old man with black hair waited for a while, and then he produced the formula. As soon as the color of the black light ball changed, a little silver light appeared in the dark, and his voice became more respectful, "dare to disturb the commander and summon the generals in the test. Is it allowed?" Still no response. The old man with black hair hesitated, clenched his teeth for a long time and played the formula again. The ball was silver, and even turned out a little bit of gold. "I''m rude. I''m really guilty for disturbing the Lord! But one thing, I need your confirmation. Can you allow me to summon the generals in the test? " It was quiet. The old man with black hair turned white and his forehead seemed to be sweating. He looked at Venus and nodded the ball of light. He hesitated several times to turn over his hand and put it away. His face returned to indifference. He said in a cold voice: "according to the rules, the silence of the superior officer can be regarded as default, so the summoning battle will be in line with the rules, and the test will continue." Shua - the old man with black hair disappeared. With a strange smile, he rushed to the underworld guard who came out of the black fog. The hundred hell sword was like a black lightning, blinking through its head. Then there was another breath, and a black mist came down and roared with excitement.Qin Huan''s face was strange. It seemed that the shadow of the old man in black was just a very rigid procedure, so he was not killed. But this is obviously a good thing! Qin Huan was gradually excited when he watched the killing of the guards of the underworld, such as cutting melons and vegetables. In a short time, the number of underworld guards killed has exceeded 200. It''s still easy and comfortable. Even with the swallowing of the black fog, it''s more and more fierce. According to this trend, it''s not too easy to complete the test! #### there is something unexpected today, we will add another chapter as soon as possible. Chapter 390 "I found it!" Surprised, a disciple of Xianzong smashes the letter jade slips in his hands. Soon, a large number of fellow monks came together from all directions. "Senior brother!" "I''ve seen elder martial brother!" Hearing this, Dongyue walked quickly with a smile, examined it carefully, patted the disciple who found the node on the shoulder, and said mildly, "very well." The disciples of Xianzong immediately seemed to be greatly encouraged. Their faces were flushed with excitement. The surrounding Xianzong friars show envy in their eyes. They can be praised by the elder martial brother, enough to boast for decades. Hearing this, Dongyue turned around and said, "younger martial sister Ningling, I''m going to trouble you next." Ning Ling nodded and said that he came to the node, closed his eyes for a while, and suddenly pointed. Hum - in the void, there are layers of golden light, outlining the virtual shadow of Tao, each of which is majestic, releasing endless dignity and majesty. He was praised by Dongyue mianlu. He was indeed the blood of God that the teachers valued very much. As expected, his power was incredible. He felt a trace of repression from the golden light. The rest of the Xianzong friars were even more so. Their faces were shocked, and then they were awed. Most of them are just anecdotes about the blood of God. Today, they have seen the power of the blood. It''s really powerful. The node vibrates gently, and light appears, forming a gate. Ning Ling steps back, the golden light around her disappears, her face is still calm, but her face is slightly white, obviously the loss is not small. "I''m sorry, younger martial sister," said Dongyue Turn your hand and take out a pill. "This pill can help younger martial sister recover the loss quickly. Take it." Ning Ling hesitated. "Thank you, elder martial brother." Hearing Dongyue''s smile, he turned around and said, "I''m going to open the road in front of you. Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters are following me." Finish saying the first step into the light door. The monks of Xianzong show their admiration one after another. As senior brother, they even venture to explore the road. How rare. One by one, the monks of Xianzong entered the gate of light, and Ning Ling fell in the middle. There were several disciples of Xianzong. They were alert and followed. They were ordered by elder martial brother Wenren to protect younger martial sister Ningling. Because today Xianzong is going all out, the key to success or failure may be younger martial sister. Entering the light gate, the light is restored in a black moment. People have appeared on a huge chessboard. The vertical line of the ground is straight, leading to the end of the line of sight. The chessboard is too big to see the boundary! At this time, Dongyue''s eyes turned pale gray. A mysterious and strange feeling emanated from him. People were still standing here, but it felt very far away, as if they were not in the same world. For a long time, his eyes returned to normal, and his eyes showed admiration. "The chessboard of heaven and earth is named after heaven and earth. Although it''s a little pompous, it''s really mysterious. I admire you for your ability and strength, which is beyond our imagination. " Next to him, a nun''s eyes were full of adoration. She swept over him and said with a smile, "I heard that elder martial brother, our ancestors are peeping for the opportunity. They can deduce this step at most. How to crack this chess game depends on elder martial brother." Dongyue smiled and shook his head. "Younger martial sister Ding muzhan, the ancestors of the clan can''t find out this situation. How can I do it? I just thought about some tricks. But I''m not sure whether it can work or not." "Elder martial brother, we have no choice. We all know that although the chess game in this world is mysterious, it can''t stop us from moving forward!" Another immortal monk opened his mouth. He was an ordinary looking man with bright and sharp eyes. He was obviously a man of firm mind. "Elder martial brother Jing said that we must be able to break through the pass and get the best chance outside the boundary!" The nun surnamed Ding spoke seriously. Dongyue laughed, "I, the disciples of Xianzong, should have such a high spirited spirit. I will fight with all my younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters for my elder brother!" Just then, his eyes flickered, "our old friends, they are not slow." Hum - a huge black six pointed star appears, spreading out the space and stepping out from it. The first bully raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a cold voice, "I heard that Dongyue, although you are not good at fighting, you are good at running, and you have come to me." The disciples of Xianzong were furious, but the domineering man just glanced at them, and the monks of Xianzong all bowed their heads and dared not look at them. Sneer at a person, the person''s lips show disdain, but soon he found out that there was a woman who was not affected by him very much, his eyes flickered slightly, and suddenly said: "this is the legendary place where Xianzong exiled himself, and got the younger martial sister Ningling with the blood of God?" Ning Ling looks calm. "I''ve seen elder martial brother Wuma of the devil kingdom." "It''s interesting. Xianzong is a group of mediocre and vulgar people. Unexpectedly, there are younger martial sisters who are so charming. I, Wu Ma Si Zhan, beg for love from younger martial sister here. I wonder if younger martial sister would like to form a Taoist partner with me?" Wumashi started with a smile. It was said lightly by Dongyue, "although you are the first one of the devil''s sons, you need to be awed by our Xianzong." Wumashi laughed, "what can you do if I don''t?After hearing that Dongyue was a step forward, his breath broke out, and the sun came down, sweeping nine days. On the opposite side, the elite disciples of the devil way and a group of road protectors showed their shock. The smile on the battle face of Wuma division disappeared, and the air of domineering look was like endless black clouds blocking the sky. The two sides are facing each other. The air seems to be freezing. After each of them, the immortal and the devil friar are unable to breathe. There are only a few strong friars on both sides. Their eyes are cold and shining. They are ready to fight. Both the immortal and the demon have strong strength. They are supernatural forces in the land of the gods and demons. They maintain peace on the surface in ordinary times to avoid the collapse of the chaos and order in the world. But the monks of both sides fought and fought in secret. Their hands were covered with each other''s blood. Only when things were secret and the gods and Demons deliberately suppressed, could they not be known by the outside world. Now, when entering the outside world, although the immortal and the devil are united, they can open the channel, but now they are close to the final creation. If there is a chance, both sides will not mind, and they will get rid of each other''s heavy injury in advance, or even kill them all. At this time, the sky and earth chess game over, there is another channel appears, the whole body red color. Sixteen giant warriors with big bodies and eyes like bronze bells walked out and saw the immortals and demons who appeared here, roaring angrily in their mouths. "Alien people! How dare you come here! " "This is the desecration of the great totem. Only your blood can calm the anger of the totem!" "The warriors of the giants, kill them and defend the dignity of totem!" Boom - boom - breaks through the screening, and comes to the giant family here, each of them is a real tribal warrior. Now, his heart is killing, and his blood is surging. In particular, tuba and other giants have strong Qi and blood in their bodies. When they heard about Dongyue and Wuma, they frowned. "Calm down!" Tuba roared, holding his eyes red. "Don''t forget, what are we here for today?" The giant warrior in the rage is unwilling to listen to the words and gasps for breath. His eyes are still fierce. Tuba takes a deep breath, his eyes are cold and sweep through the crowd, "break in My family Totem Shrine Blood feud I''ll get it back... " When he turns around, he will lead the giant warriors into the chess game of heaven and earth. After hearing the figure of Dongyue flash in front of him, he arched his hand and said: "we have ventured into this place just to seek opportunities. We have no intention to make trouble with giant warriors, but we have no way to break through the chessboard of heaven and earth. Please help us." What he said was the language of the giant nationality. Listen to his words. One by one, the giant nationality sneers and Tutu roars wildly. "The alien nationality, we are recognized by totem, can pass here naturally, and you can die here!" "Want us to help, delusion!" "Don''t dream!" Hearing that Dongyue''s face was calm, he said lightly, "although we can''t go in, it''s not hard to stop you. The opening time of noble holy land is limited. Once it''s closed, both of us will get nothing!" Tu Tu burst to drink, "dare you!" The warriors of the giants are killing. Wu Ma Si Zhan laughed, "I heard that Dongyue, you Xianzong people, want to be more despicable, can think of this way." He stepped forward and said, "well, this matter, even if it belongs to my evil way, if it can''t be created, everyone will go back empty handed!" Tuba''s face is blue and his eyes are full of anger, but he knows very well that if only Xianzong stops him, the giant warrior will have a chance to break through, but with the monks of the devil Kingdom, they can''t pass here at all. "Shut up! We must agree to this, or we will not be given totem and our tribe will not support us for long! " No matter how angry or unwilling, we must accept it. "Despicable alien, we promise to take you in, but you can only enter five people at most, not one more!" Unfortunately, this kind of small means of unequal distribution does not work at all for the excellent disciples of the immortal and the devil. Wu Ma Si war sneers, "I devil way, want five quota." "East Yue light way:" Xianzong also want five Tuba roared, "no way! At most 17 people are allowed to enter the holy land. You occupy too much. We can''t agree! " Hearing Dongyue''s quiet voice, "you will agree. Because we can bear the consequences of this failure, but you can''t. " Tuba''s body trembled slightly. The situation of the giants was their biggest weakness. His eyes turned red. He said in a cold voice, "OK, we agreed!" When did the mighty men fall to the point of being persecuted? Many of them left tears of humiliation in their eyes. These damned aliens! Tu Tu suddenly roared, "Qin Huan! In the name of brave men, I make a blood oath that I will surely tear you to pieces! " "Qin Huan, our giant warrior Tucson, swear to kill you!""Qin Huan, a stranger!" In the view of the giant warriors, the reason why Qin Huan was the spy was that Xianzong and the devil friars could enter. So at this time, what they hate most is Qin Huan! Qin Huan''s name is very strange. Two monks, Xianzong and devil way, were surprised to hear that. I don''t know what the friar called Qin Huan did to make the giants hate him so much? What''s the relationship between the current situation and Qin Huan? There was only one person. Hearing the name of "Qin Huan", his eyes suddenly widened, showing disbelief. Shua - Ning Ling flew out of the crowd and said in a hurry: "do you know Qin Huan? Who is he? Where is it now? " Chapter 391 Tutu roared, "Qin Huan was eaten by me. Do you want to know where he is? He''s here! " Pat your belly hard and make a "bang" or "bang" dull sound. Ning Ling was so confused that he thought under deep suction pressure, "if you tell me where Qin Huan is, I promise I won''t take the initiative to fight you next!" "By you?" Tutu sneered. Hearing this, Dongyue was surprised and pondered, "younger martial sister Ningling has a strong blood, which is the key to our Xianzong''s trip. She promised not to take the initiative. You should grasp it." Tu Tu''s face changed slightly. He didn''t care to lie about the strength and status of Dongyue. Xianzong and devil Kingdom occupied ten places. Only seven of them could enter. If Ning Ling didn''t take the initiative, the pressure would be greatly reduced. Tu Ba said in a deep voice, "Qin Huan is a foreign people. He came into the holy land with us. He just disappeared when he was about to arrive. So now, we don''t know where he went. " Ning Ling gave Dongyue a grateful glance and said, "what does he look like?" Tuba shook his head. "In the eyes of our giants, you aliens are all small men with similar appearance. Oh, he has gray hair." Ning Ling''s eyes were dim, and her gray hair was not Qin Huan. Was it the fierce person who appeared on the list of the ancient people? There was a little bitterness in her mouth. When she came to the land of gods and demons, she knew how difficult it was to cultivate in the abandoned land. Qin Huan had little chance to enter the land of gods and demons. Even if it does come, it is impossible to grow up to the point of being qualified to enter the boundless world in a short time. Care is chaos. She really thinks too much Take a breath, Ning Ling nods and thanks, "my promise is still valid, and I will not take the initiative to giant clan next." Turn around and return to the place where the immortal monk is. At this time, all the friars of Xianzong look strange. They can''t understand why the God''s blood, tianzhijiao girl, who is highly valued in Xianzong and has no response to countless male disciples, is in a mess because of a name. What''s more, "Qin Huan" is the name of a man. There''s so much information in it that people have to think about it. Yubai''s face was gloomy, and he became interested in Ning when he was in the state of Qi, but she always showed coldness. Yubai didn''t worry too much about it. After all, he was also famous among the young generation monks of Xianzong. However, after entering the immeasurable realm, he got the news from Xianzong. Ningling was determined to be the blood of the God, and its status rose rapidly, becoming an important existence comparable to several core disciples of Xianzong. What made him angry but helpless was that Dongyue seemed to have some unspoken purposes for Ningling. Yubai knew that there was a big gap between Dongyue and Wenren, so he immediately put away all his thoughts and kept a distance and respect for Ningling. But he was afraid of hearing about Dongyue, but he was still proud of other people. What is Qin Huan that can touch younger martial sister Ningling''s heart? He didn''t dare to say more when he was defeated by Dongyue, a man who was not able to understand. But he couldn''t bear it at all. Fish was white hearted and hard headed. He transferred all the resentments that he didn''t dare to vent to Qin Huan. "Don''t let me meet you!" Secretly roaring, yubai is also curious to hear Dongyue''s mood at this time, but looking at the past, he is still very calm, it seems that he has not been touched at all. Tuba nodded and glanced around. "Each of you will choose five people and follow us!" He turned around and talked to the giants and soon came up with seven lists. Of course, the strongest giant warriors are on the list. After all, the holy land represents the opportunity for the continuation of the group. They should do their best. The five people of Xianzong are Wenren Dongyue, Ningling, Jingmen, dingxiu and an old man with white hair. The last one is obviously a Taoist. In addition to the battle of Wuma division, the five members of the devil kingdom are actually a pair of four child brothers. They look exactly the same. They can even synchronize their every move. Their faces are as cold as rocks. Tuba takes a deep breath. "Come with us!" Leaving all the people waiting, a line of 17 people stepped into the chess game of heaven and earth, only a few steps past, but the figure disappeared one after another. ¡­¡­ 500! He was forced to use the spirit light in the bronze mirror to stab the Baiyou sword into the body of the underworld guard and kill it. It''s clear that it''s the dark fog that condenses the illusory things, but it''s made when the hundred secluded sword stabs in. It''s similar to the sound of penetrating dozens of layers of thick cow hide. It''s obviously difficult and astringent. It can be seen that the body of the underworld guard is now powerful to an incredible level. Qin Huan had a premonition that even if he had all the power to burn the sky, he would not be able to kill a keeper of the underworld. Now it has become too horrible. Fortunately, at this time, the speed of the appearance of the underworld guards has been greatly reduced. If you want to build such a terrible underworld guard, it is also a very heavy burden for the black fog. A moment later, the black fog rolled up, and another underworld guard came out. It was very different from the previous underworld guards. Wearing a closed face armour, it only showed a pair of deep purple eyes, wearing a gorgeous purple full-length armour. The body was not thick and fat, but a kind of slender feeling. It is holding a long sword in its hand, with seven black crystals inlaid in its body, and a faint ray of light flowing around, releasing the breath of heart throb."Master of the underworld!" he cried A flash of bronze mirror raised his hand, and the magic light of the fixed soul roared out. This strange magic treasure of bronze mirror, after being in his hand, has been used dozens of times in a row, and can be driven. But this time the invincible soul light was chopped by a sword before it fell. The dark purple eyes of the commander of the underworld showed a strange light. The eyes swept around and began to speak, "who is the great power, calling for my projection?" His voice, with some terrible vibration, can penetrate all obstacles and ring throughout the Colosseum. Shua - the old man in black appears with empty shadow. His face is expressionless, and he says in a deep voice: "finish your duty, don''t ask, don''t talk." The purple eyes of the commander of the underworld suddenly brightened, "it''s just a rigid projection. It seems that the owner here has fallen in the long river of years." He pauses and chuckles, "don''t you know it''s necessary to pay enough to summon the great leader of the underworld? Your master is dead. Who can stop me? Then they two No, I smell three spirits, one is young but fresh, the other is delicious enough to make me shiver, and the other is disgusting to me. But I am most interested in the disgusted spirits. Let these three spirits, as my master of the underworld, long adnese skeletal inspection, come to this world as a sacrifice! " The old man with black hair is full of empty shadow and drinks, "you must not be presumptuous, sinful!" He raised his hand and countless runes appeared over the whole Colosseum. Leng hum, the commander of the underworld, said, "if your master urges me, this array is enough to wipe me out in an instant, but with your puppet projection Break it for me! " In the low drinking, the long sword in the hand rises, the black cage breaks instantly, and the dark gray represents the sword light of endless despair and death, falling into the rune, making them quickly collapse and disappear. The black haired old man''s virtual shadow glared round, as if trying to say something, but was immediately smashed by the leader of the underworld. Qin Huan''s head was still dizzy. Just now, the voice of the commander of the underworld made his soul shake together. It seemed that he was about to explode. At this time, he recovered reluctantly and saw the scene in front of him. The host of the test was killed. Is it too much to play and finally get rid of? It''s the end of giving up. Is it still useful now? "I give up!" Sure enough, there was no movement. The leader of the underworld stepped forward and said, "interesting boy, your soul should be delicious. I will taste it very seriously, but now I have more important things." Under the visor, the dark purple eyes, and the fine eyes are surging to stare, "the taste on you makes me feel very disgusted, but I don''t know where it comes from. As the leader of the underworld, this kind of thing surprised me. If you can tell me your origin, maybe I can forgive you and take you back to the underworld to become my personal guard. " After a few moments of silence, he suddenly sneered, "there are many masters of the underworld, but I haven''t heard of your name. It should be a new one recently. What is the relationship between long adneis heiliu, one of the three dark moons of the underworld, and you?" The great leader of the underworld stepped forward with a dignified look in his eyes. He bowed to show respect before he spoke in a devout voice. "I, Ron adneis toucha, was a descendant of heiliu''s ancestors. He succeeded in becoming the great leader of the underworld thirteen thousand years ago. You know my ancestors and many secrets of the underworld. You should be the strong one in this world. But why can''t I feel your world breath? " Don''t worry about this, just know that I''m not you can provoke. Now get back to the underworld, or you won''t blame me or give face to old friends Qin Yuchang breathed a breath. Although he was shocked, seeing the situation, the netherworld leader was really shocked. If he got rid of the crisis, it would be the best outcome. But at this time, he suddenly received the immortal voice, "little master, I''m really in trouble this time. I''ll start to work hard later. The woman in your soul space can''t be relied on. Take care of yourself!" Qin Huan was surprised. At this time, the commander of the underworld looked up and laughed, "knowing the name of my ancestors means that you have at least touched the powerful existence of the world, but now the world has collapsed, leaving only such weak power, which is really sympathetic. It''s better to give me the soul that you have been purified by the world and become a part of my soul''s flame to open the way for me to ascend. " Raise your hand and cut it out. Seven black crystal stones on the body of the sword burst into dazzling light. In the next moment, the sky suddenly appeared. Seven black suns! Chapter 392 Qin Huan''s eyes were black, not only his eyes couldn''t see things, but also his soul, which was in the abyss of eternal darkness. In the darkness, time and space lost their meaning. All his powers were suppressed. Only a purple moon above his soul was still barely emitting a light purple light. This purple light enabled Qin Huan''s soul to move a little thought without falling into complete stillness. But this kind of thought can be active, but it can''t feel all the feelings of the outside world. It will only make people feel more scared and desperate. At this time, the figure of Xiaoling appeared under the dim purple light. Her face became paler and paler, even like transparent white paper. A breeze blew through her, which would break the weak feeling of dissipation. "Qin Huan, my time is limited. Listen to my next words. Although the leader of the underworld is only a projection, he has gained the power of the world. He can''t resist now. He can only support for a while at most. If you want to survive, you can only rely on yourself." "I pass you a method to lock your vitality. Even if you turn on the burning power, your loss will be greatly reduced. But you should be clear that the Qi and blood, mana and longevity lost by the burning power do not really burn away, but sacrifice to the altar of the devil. If you do this, you will be cheated. You should sacrifice the power of the buckle to the altar of the devil. When the altar of the devil detects it, it will bring down punishment. " "I will take my deep sleep as the price to blind the magic altar''s reaction to you. Don''t feel guilty. After all, there are many reasons for this situation." After a pause, Xiaoling smiled, "if you really want to help me, you can get stronger as soon as possible, so that I can wake up as soon as possible with your soul power. Then, goodbye to my little master. " With a flick of her fingers, a group of smart light flew into Qin Huan''s eyebrow, and her figure turned into countless stars and disappeared in the soul space. At this moment, Qin Huan''s feeling with her was almost completely cut off. Fortunately, there was still a last trace left, and Xiao Ling was sure to be alive. Countless emotions were tumbling in Qin Huan''s heart, and finally turned into emotion and guilt. He secretly vowed that Xiao Ling would wake up as soon as possible. Concentrate your mind. Use all your energy. Refer to the light point that Xiaoling sent to his soul. Hum - a strange wave, emanating from this light point, instantly covering Qin Huan''s whole soul, and then countless information surged out, directly imprinted on Qin Huan''s soul, and could not be erased. This is a strange skill called "lock spirit" -- lock the essence of your own spirit. It can''t be separated or escaped. Heaven and earth can''t be captured When he opened the door, Qin Huan was shocked, and then his whole consciousness was completely immersed. In the Colosseum, seven black suns, immortal, turn into a virtual shadow and attack around the leader of the underworld. In the soul burial flag behind him, the black air erupted and wrapped around him, turning into a dignified robe. On the front of the robe, there is a delicate and lifelike grimace. The third eye of the eyebrow is closed, and a tinge of blood can be seen. The leader of the underworld didn''t move fast, but every time he stabbed, provoked and chopped the long sword in his hand, it contained the power of shocking the sky. The atmosphere of terror fluctuated like a hurricane, and everywhere it swept, it collapsed and destroyed. I don''t dare to touch it. But with the increase of the number of hands, the leader of the underworld is becoming more and more powerful, just like a demon. All of a sudden, the immortal figure suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was close to the leader of the underworld, and the hundred secluded swords turned into streamers. The commander of the underworld chopped the long sword, and the hundred secluded sword collided with it. Suddenly, the sword broke into countless pieces and roared in all directions. At this time, he was wearing a robe. His face was grimacing and his third eye was suddenly opened. His blood was bloody. "Ha ha, wait for that!" The leader of the underworld raised his hand and pressed it. Between his palms, there was a black eye open. It was dark inside, like a vortex leading to other worlds. All the horrible blood color was swallowed by the black eyes in the palm, but its power seemed unexpected. The leader of the underworld snorted, the purple flame in the eyes became dim, and the black eyes in the palm flowed blood. But instead of being angry, he shouted excitedly, "such a weak force can hurt me. It seems that you were much stronger than I thought when you won the game." "In this way, your soul must still have clear traces of the world, and even have its own way of development. Devour your soul, I will have great possibility to get the chance of promotion! " Shaking his head, the voice was helpless. "I thought that if I escaped, there would be hope for a new start. But now it seems that the inertia of the world is really strong. What should die will disappear forever." He paused for a moment and continued: "little guy, since you are the descendants of heiliu, and you have been successfully promoted to the leader of the underworld, didn''t he tell you that you should not underestimate any one, and ever touch the existence of the world?" In the eyes of the commander of the underworld, there was a purple fire. The severe crisis shrouded his mind. He raised his long sword and stood it up in front of him. A vague shadow of the world came to guard him. At the next moment, the virtual shadow of the world vibrates violently, and a little dent appears, which immediately produces numerous cracks and spreads rapidly outwards. Hula - the world''s virtual shadow is collapsing, and the commander of the underworld screams. The purple flame in his eyes suddenly weakens, less than one tenth of the original brightness, and it''s dim and almost extinguished.He kept his fingers pointing out and sighed. The figure suddenly spread and turned into a shadow back to Qin Huan''s shadow. "You can destroy my projection in the world, but the gap is enough to make you fall into death." The voice of the leader of the underworld is deep and cold. "I will tear your souls apart and swallow them up a little bit more." One step forward, the leader of the underworld appeared in front of Qin Huan, raised his hand and opened his black eyes again. At this time, Qin Huan stepped heavily at the foot of his mouth, and his figure suddenly retreated. The commander of the underworld was slightly shocked and said with a sneer, "little guy, where can you escape?" Raising his hand, Qin Huan suddenly froze and stopped in the air. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes and shouted, "lock spirit!" Hum - in the void, a million runes gathered in a flash, and roared into Qin Huan''s body. At this moment, all his breath disappeared, as if completely isolated from the outside world. Then Qin Huan did not hesitate to detonate the burning power in his body. Blood, fire, life! Boom - his breath explodes wildly, breaking the whole body''s pressure, raising his hand to point forward. Boundless fingers! It was pointed out that in the roar of "boom", the shadow of fingers fell from the sky. It solidifies rapidly, increases rapidly in volume, and reaches a hundred Zhang size in a flash. The fingerprint on the surface is clear and visible, like the hand of nine gods and demons. The commander of the underworld frowned slightly. If he had just arrived, even if he stood different, his defense would not be broken by this attack, but he would have been injured continuously. Especially, the world''s virtual shadow was broken, which caused great damage to his projection. His strength was less than one tenth intact. But even so, this kind of inferior attack can''t do any harm to the powerful commander of the underworld. He raised his long sword, and the black sword light was as good as the others. When the sky fell on his fingers, it was broken in tremor. Qin Huan''s face was a little pale. He could recover as before in the blink of an eye under the full explosion of the burning power. The leader of the underworld was shocked because he clearly noticed that the sword in his hand was damaged. How could it be?! Even if it''s just projection, the sabre still has an indestructible attribute. The several attacks that were indestructible just now can''t damage a little. But now, the weak mole ant in front of him has damaged the projection. The body of the sword will be weakened by this! In addition to his anger, he was extremely distressed. You should know that this Sabre was given to him by heiliu ancestors after he was appointed as the leader of the netherworld. It is extremely precious. Even if it is only a tiny damage, it will cost a lot to repair! "Damn it! Humble mole ant, you have angered the great inspector, I will leave you a trace of soul and put you into the Inferno sea, suffering for thousands of years! " Qin Huan was as calm as a machine. He was not touched at all. He raised his hand and pointed out. Cang Lingzhi! Wuwu - Wuwu - the wind of the void and the Yin is wrinkled, and there are virtual shadows, some of them are the size of ordinary people, and some of them are over a hundred feet, no matter what the shape is, each of them contains a strong breath. In particular, on the top floor of the colossal stone seat of the Colosseum, there was a virtual shadow as high as a thousand feet. Just sitting there, the whole space was suppressed. The leader of the underworld screamed, "who are you, the way to call the spirit?" Qin Huan didn''t answer. His face was expressionless. A virtual shadow of his finger appeared. There were countless virtual shadows in the Colosseum, which turned into air flow with a shudder and rushed into it. In a twinkling, it was the translucent shadow of fingers, turning into a deep gray, like the withered and dead plants in the cold winter. A breath of annihilation, death, and destruction gushed out of the shadow of the fingers, but it was not the end. On the stone chair, Qianzhang''s virtual shadow suddenly rose up, leaped across the space and appeared on Cang Ling''s fingers. In his eyes, he flashed a fine light and issued a low syllable of "boom boom," which said, "the commander of the underworld, dare to be reckless in the teacher''s Palace and look for death!" One step into the Cang spirit finger, the virtual shadow of fingers skyrocketed wildly, reaching hundreds of feet in a blink of an eye, and the color changed from deep gray to rich black, with a little bit of blood color, emerging from the darkness. Boom - endless violent breath, erupted from the virtual shadow of fingers, disappeared in an instant, appeared again directly to the head of the underworld commander. "Ah!" The commander of the underworld roared. A black crystal on the body of the sword burst automatically. Then the terror and darkness enveloped him. Earth shaking collision, the whole Colosseum is shaking, the ground is torn by numerous cracks, continue to extend to the four layers of seats. Shaking the earth, just a few breathing time, the whole Colosseum into ruins! The Cang spirit finger disappeared, the dark breath was almost exhausted, showing the miserable figure of the leader of the underworld. It seemed to be trampled by a group of wild animals, and its face armor had long been missing, showing an ugly face, which was probably the fusion of goat and wild boar. The gorgeous purple armor on the body is now fragmented, showing a path of horror wounds, which can''t be repaired even if the dark forces roll.But the most difficult thing for the leader of the underworld to accept is that there is a dark crystal bursting on the sword in his hand, and even there are several small cracks on the sword at the bursting place. If is as like as two peas, the great leader of the underworld will not care so much. Through the interaction between the body and the far world, the real Sabre will have a dark crystal burst, and the blade cracks are exactly the same. This attack, through projection, directly attacked far away, its sword in the underworld! If it is not for the dark crystal to explode, this blow may even cause terror damage to its body. Please visit our website to read the latest novels! Chapter 393 When the commander of the underworld looked at Qin Huan, the purple flame was full of rage and fear. He thought that he was immortal, and there was another powerful soul in his body. Could the humble ant in front of him be the reincarnation of a powerful man? But his spirit is very young, which is not consistent with reincarnation. Although he couldn''t figure it out, the leader of the underworld was still inclined to the former idea that Qin Huan was a reincarnation of powerful existence. Only in this way can we explain why he can break out such a terrible force with his weak and small strength! In the eyes of the commander of the underworld, there is a dim purple flame and endless greed. The reincarnation of this powerful person has a complete past life mark. If it can be swallowed up, there will be countless possibilities in the future. How about the destruction of dark crystal? Compared with the reincarnation soul of the powerful, it''s not worth mentioning! "Die for me!" In the roar, the master of the underworld clenched his teeth to use the secret method. Far away from the body of the underworld, he ignited a drop of divine blood in his heart, forcibly crossed the time and space, and poured powerful power into the projection. Projection of all injuries, instant recovery as before, breath more powerful. Hum - the world''s virtual shadow comes again, even more solid than the first time, "boom" in operation, releasing a strong suppression. Qin Huan''s body was stiff, and every movement was very difficult. With the movement of his arms, he groaned painfully with his flesh and bones. But his eyes are still cold, there is no expression on his face, and he points out the third finger - Canghai finger! When this finger appears, the method of locking spirit breaks down instantly, Qin Yuxiu''s realm is reduced madly, and five element Yuanying screams in the sea of Dantian, which is on the verge of breaking down. The appearance of rapid aging, like the blink of an eye to pass hundreds of years of time, the body dry like dead wood, as if all the blood has been evaporated. This was not the sacrifice of the burning power, but the price Qin Huan had to pay to urge the third finger. There is no way to describe the scene after the third point, because it becomes so huge in the field of vision that it occupies all eyes. It seems that the whole world has become extremely small in front of it. It can only be crushed easily by this finger! It seems unpleasant, but just after it appeared, Canghai finger fell on the projection of the world summoned by the leader of the underworld. "Ah!" It howls in pain, and there is a trace of fear and disbelief in the purple flame of its eyes, because the world projection is collapsing. What''s more, the leader of the underworld felt that a breath of extreme terror was penetrating his projection, tracing the trace of time and space, and rapidly transmitting it to the underworld far away. It''s that terrible retrospective attack! This time, it''s more terrible than the spirit finger. It''s so terrible that the leader of the underworld is so scared that he fears that his experience will be directly erased. He stared at Qin Huan with wide eyes and howled wildly in his heart. Even if the reincarnation of a powerful man was such a weak cultivation, how could he urge such a terrible force. àØ - the leader of the underworld collapsed. He himself ended the projection and avoided retroactive erasure. Qin Huan''s eyes were cold and clear like the tide. His body was soft and half kneeling on the ground. His eyes were full of bitterness when he coughed violently. In the last attack, even if the spirit lock method was broken, almost all his life was plundered in an instant! You should know that he has become a spirit now. In addition to the strength of the devil body of the king level, his life span is far longer than that of the friars of the same level. There is no problem if he lives for 3000 years. That is to say, if Canghai points out his hand, he will lose three thousand years of life! Compared with it, the exhaustion of Qi and blood and even the collapse of the yuan baby can be said to be insignificant. ¡­¡­ In the chess game of heaven and earth, there are a lot of destruction and killing opportunities hidden. The giant warriors do not think about it. They look for opportunities to get rid of the two monks, immortal and demon, and even send them to the Jedi. However, no matter Dongyue or wumashi war, they are calm and wise. Their sharp eyes seem to be able to see through all the falsehood and lies. After several hesitations, tuba gave up the idea of moving his hands and feet, and had a look with the people of the clan. He was honest and led the way. As the believers of totem, they are qualified to pass the chessboard of heaven and earth. The two monks, immortal and demon, are safe all the way. "Here we are!" Tuba said in a deep voice, "we will wake up the emissary of Holy Land and open the entrance for us. Don''t make any resistance." He and Tutu, three other giant warriors, took a piece of chess from their arms, two black and two white. That''s right. It''s the kind of smooth and round thing that looks like a small earth bag on the ground. Each of the four people bit their fingertips, and the blood fell on the chess pieces, which absorbed it directly, and then sent out black and white light. Hum - a figure appears. If Qin Huan is here, he finds out that it is for him to start the assessment. The old man with black hair projects. However, the projection is more rigid and the eyes are dim. "Through the chess game of heaven and earth, you can enter the core area." Originally, this projection would open the entrance directly. Tuba and others have been reminded by the great sacrifice. But they found that the projection of the old man with black hair seemed to freeze, his body was slightly shaking, and his eyes began to become slack, which was obviously not right. "You''d better not play tricks!" Wuma division war sneers, the whole body murderous steam.Tu Tu was so angry that he said, "we don''t know what''s going on!" Seeing that the giants are all anxious and hearing that Dongyue''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, if something really goes wrong, shouldn''t he go for nothing? This time, the disciples of Xianzong came together. If they didn''t get a big harvest, they would lose a lot. àØ - a white chess piece suddenly bursts open, turns into white light and melts into the body of the old man with black hair. His breath suddenly rises, but obviously it is not enough. Then "bang", "bang" and "bang" made three muffled sounds. In the eyes of the giant warrior, the remaining three pieces exploded and were absorbed by the old man in black. Finally, he had a movement. He raised his hand to draw in the void, but each stroke was particularly difficult. The more behind the rune, the slower the movement, and even his body became transparent, obviously wasting too much power. The giants almost cried. The four pieces are the sacred objects of the grand sacrifice and the key to opening the totem gift. They have been passed down for countless generations and have been used normally. But now, all four pieces burst open. How can they explain to the grand sacrifice after they go back? Fortunately, the shadow of the old man in black supports the completion of the rune. It doesn''t enter the space, and then a door appears, opening itself to reveal the long channel behind. As soon as the eyes of Wuma Si war brightened, "you choose one to go ahead." Tuba didn''t say a word. He was the first to enter the gate. Everything was peaceful. "Go!" With a wave of Dongyue and four other people including Ning Ling, he entered the gate directly. Tutu and other giants followed closely. With a wave of his hand, Wu Ma Si Zhan took the four child monk of the devil road and finally fell. However, when the last monk of the devil Kingdom stepped in, he was shaken out by an invisible force. "Elder martial brother Wuma, I can''t get in!" The demon monk''s face was full of rage. Wumashi war roars, "giant clan, you dare to cheat me!" Boom - the frenzied breath explodes! Tuba was shocked. "No way, there are 17 places in the holy land, which is doomed from the beginning!" He hastily explained, "since we have brought you in, it is impossible for us to lie about such easily exposed things!" "Wu Ma Si war, the giants should not have lied," said Dong Yue Wu Ma Si Zhan sneers, "well, let''s go out of the giant clan and let my demon disciples in." Tuba shook his head. "It''s impossible. Once you enter the core area, even if you go out now, you''ve already used the quota. You can''t give it to others." As soon as he changed his face, he thought of a certain possibility, and suddenly expressed his surprise and anger, "now there are only 16 people in the 17 places, are there already people, let''s enter the core area first?" Dongyue frowned. "Let''s go!" Shua - five immortal monks, straight to the end of the passage. Tuba gnawed his teeth and growled, "go!" Seven giant warriors are extremely depressed at the moment. First, Qin Huan passed the test, then two alien groups, immortal and demon, entered. Now, someone has entered the core area earlier than them. The chessboard of heaven and earth is incredible. Even the great sacrifice said that there is no possibility of hard break. How could someone enter earlier than them? Wumashi Zhan''s face was cloudy and clear. He could see that the giant family didn''t lie. That is to say, he left alone because he was too cautious and finally came in. "It''s interesting that someone is ahead of me." The voice is calm, and a light smile appears on the corner of the mouth, but the three monks of the devil Kingdom nearby show fear on their faces. Every time elder martial brother Wuma looks like this, someone has to be unlucky Bad luck! Shua - the battle of Wu Ma Si took a step, turning the body into a virtual shadow, and almost immediately overtaking the giant family, directly chasing Xianzong and others. Four fellow disciples of the devil kingdom can use it together. It''s an extremely powerful means, but now that only three disciples come in, it''s useless. Wuma division war is on its way alone, with the fastest speed of nature. It chases five people of Xianzong with a sneer and goes away quickly. The nun xiuda of Ding surname was in a hurry. "Elder martial brother Wen Ren, don''t worry about us. Go after us!" Dongyue nodded, "OK, four younger martial brothers and sisters, let me go first." Shua - he left the team, and his speed rose several levels in a flash, which was comparable to the battle of wumashi. He turned into two virtual shadows and disappeared quickly. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan, who was old and decadent, was as weak as a silk, and could not sit in the ruins of the Colosseum, waiting for the end of his life. The ear is quiet, he can hear clearly, the heart is beating hard and incomparably, every beat is consuming, his only weak vitality. The shadow of death, which had never been strong before, shrouded Qin Huan''s heart and soul. He was unwilling to accept the result, but he was unable to contend. Life is like this. You never know whether your choice will be a surprise or a disaster. The disc is so magical that it will eventually bring him death. What''s more ridiculous is that for this result, he first tried his best to break through the giant''s holy lake, and then tried his best to finish the test of killing the guards of the underworld.When he made the move, he was also very happy. He thought it was wonderful, and it was very easy to finish the test. He even began to look forward to the reward after passing the test. But now, even the release and opening of the assessment have been killed by the leader of the underworld, all of which are meaningless. And he will be here alone, waiting for death. It was a sad, sad and helpless ending. Qin Huan''s mouth was hard to move, showing an ugly smile. It just occurred to Qin Huan that he had achieved such a result. In the final analysis, it was because the person who set up the test got off playing. Qin Huan couldn''t help but gush out some No, it''s a lot of foul language. As for the awe of the great master who built this place I''m dying, and I''m afraid of your grandma! It seems that grandma''s legs are too powerful, and the light in front of her eyes is hard to wriggle, so she condenses again. The figure of the old man with black hair looks at Qin Huan, and her eyes are very happy. "Kill the leader of the underworld, maintain the dignity of the Holy Land. Qin Huan, you do a good job, and I will reward you." Please visit our website to read the latest novels! Chapter 394 It''s like a dying traveler in the desert. When he is in despair, he turns over and suddenly finds that there is a clear and sweet spring beside him. In short, happiness came so suddenly that Qin Huan was unprepared. Then all kinds of thoughts in his mind were thrown out of the sky. Especially, the disrespect of the island owner was completely hidden. Finally, he didn''t have to sit up straight with his death in mind, so that future successors could see the strange idea of his tenacious will. The whole man lay down on his back relaxed, with his chest heaved and heaved hard. Although the state was still very bad, he was relaxed and full of joy. Because Qin Huan knew that he could not die. The old man with black hair had a gentle face and a smile on his lips. Qin Huan knew that he was only a puppet projection. Now, this performance is only made by the person who created him. Although he didn''t care much, he still looked forward to it. "Well, your life is almost exhausted now. It''s caused by forcing your strength beyond the limit. I''ll help you recover first." The old man with black hair raised his hand, and a jade box appeared in his hand, "there is an ancient mixed fruit in it, which can help you recover all Shouyuan. Eat it." Qin Huan opened the jade box, which was full of life breath. In an instant, he drowned him. All the pores of the dead body were open and greedily absorbed. He clearly felt that his life began to recover. Just take a few breath, you will be able to recover the vitality. This ancient mixed fruit is precious, I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine! To this day, Qin Huan naturally didn''t want to use it again in the future. He took a few bites and ate the whole fruit. Boom - like a dim fire, Qin Huan was poured with barrels of boiling oil, and his body was full of vitality, which made him soar at a shocking speed. Flabby and shriveled, the skin full of spots of the old man becomes smooth and moist quickly. It dries up like weed hair, recovers its elasticity again, and even the gray long hair caused by refining shengzaohuadan becomes dark at this time. Surging Qi and blood surged and erupted from his body. Compared with the beginning, it was more powerful than several times. Hum - in Qin Huan''s blood, all of a sudden, there were countless small runes, which suddenly turned into a flash, and a stream of information entered the soul. Magic body fighting skill: Lock throat finger. When triggered by a magic body, you have a chance to ignore the defense and have the absolute defense breaking attribute, which makes it possible to trigger the one hit kill attribute. Qin Yumu gapes. A fruit not only restores his vitality, but also directly pushes Wang rank''s demons to a small level, and awakens their combat skills. 10% chance to ignore defense, 1% one hit must kill attribute This is an unimaginable way to fight against the sky. It deserves to be called the exclusive fighting skill that can release the monster''s terror power! Although there was a lucky reason, Qin Huan thought that it had something to do with the Wangu Hunyuan fruit! However, this is not the end. After Qin yushouyuan was completely supplemented by Wangu Heyuan fruit, there are still some residual forces, which continue to strengthen Qin Yu''s body. It can be clearly felt that his body is becoming stronger at an amazing speed. Hum - in his blood, mysterious runes appeared again, and another message came to Qin Huan''s mind. Melee combat skill: the second level of throat lock. It has a 30% chance to ignore the defense and possess the absolute breaking defense attribute, making it 5% possible to trigger the one hit must kill attribute. This This is The magic body of the king level is complete! Moreover, he was extremely rebellious, and once again awakened the magic body fighting skills, and it happened to be the advanced level of the locked throat finger. Qin Huan stayed for a while, and then he was ecstatic. This should be that the so-called disaster will not die, but there will be future blessings! And he can be sure that the continuous awakening of the magic body fighting skills is absolutely the role of the eternal mixed fruits. A fruit, several breaths recover three thousand years of life, and let his magic body directly reach the level of greatness, and wake up and lock his throat and fingers one after another This effect is unimaginable! There is still a little surplus in the power of the Wangu mixed fruit, which still promotes the transformation of the flesh body, but it''s a pity that it''s a little bit poor at the end, and it can''t break through the wangjieyuanman. Qin Huan opened his eyes, looked at the stone in his hand, sensed its strong vitality, carefully took out a jade box, put it in it, and put it into the storage ring. This thing is not sure to be useful in the future! The old man with black hair smiled, "OK, you have recovered, and then you should continue to be rewarded." His eyes flickered slightly. "Yes, he actually gathered the five element yuan baby and stepped into the five element road. The prospect of this road is extremely bright. I will help you again." "This skill is most suitable for you. If you can refine it all, and then make a comprehensive understanding, it should not be difficult to reach the origin of the world." With a flick of his fingers, the ball of light flew into Qin Huan''s eyebrow. In his mind, he immediately "roared" like a million thunders, and a towering mountain shadow appeared. The inside of the mountain was indistinctly visible. Five yuan babies sat on their knees. At this moment Qi Qi opened his eyes and bowed down. "I''ve met Qin Huan''s Taoist friends." For a long time, Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked shocked.[Wuxing mountain], the owner of this place, in his early years, had no intention of killing a powerful person and seizing his soul. This method is based on the five elements of Yuanying and combined with the five elements of rule, which can make the world shaking. Although his head is dizzy now, he only saw the first point, but the magnificence of wuxingshan still surprised Qin Huan. If he can build the Wuxing mountain, it will be enough to crush all the spirits. If he can understand an invisible rule, it is not difficult to fight at a higher level. Of course, it''s Qin Huan. He doesn''t use other secret methods of superposing combat power. As expected, it''s a great harvest after the great danger. Let''s leave everything behind, but this Wuxing mountain is worth all the experience before. "Thank you very much, sir." Although it was only a puppet shadow, Qin Huan was still bowing to salute. It''s a pity that the puppet''s virtual shadow is a dead thing after all. The smile doesn''t change at all. Just nodding his head, he continued: "you can only get these rewards for killing the leader of the underworld, so next, calculate the completion of your underworld guard test." The old man in black paused a little and said with a smile, "five hundred and one, including a great leader of the underworld. According to the regulations, you have passed the test and can obtain the qualification of inner disciples. Wait a moment." He bowed down and said, "the guardian and test officer of the underworld under him decided to give it to the disciples of the Qin family. Please make a decision." Seeing this scene, Qin Huan''s face became strange. When he had not put out his hand before, this kind of request had already appeared, and he would not get a response in case of any accident. According to the so-called default rules, the qualification of this inner disciple should be determined. In front of him, the harvest of Wangu Hunyuan fruit and Wuxing mountain made Qin Huan look forward to the qualification of inner disciples. But the script seems different from what he thought There was no response for a long time. The old man with black hair waited for a moment, and his face was embarrassed. He continued, "are you dissatisfied with this decision? Five hundred and one underworld guards can only meet the recruitment requirements of inner disciples. " Still silent. The old man with black hair sighed, and his voice was full of helplessness. "Well, it seems that the younger generation who participated in the test is the younger generation of a great man. Since his subordinates granted him the identity of true disciple, please make a decision." This was an unexpected result. Qin Huan stared at the old man with black hair who was playing a one-man play, and his face became very wonderful. But in his heart, he was full of ecstasy. As a true disciple, he was more noble than the inner disciples and could get more benefits. Even Qin Huan''s heart could not be contained, and he had greater expectations. Know that the owner of this island, and all the creatures under his command, have been buried in the river of time. The request of the old man with black hair is doomed to be unresponsive. According to the logic shown by the old man with black hair now, he is likely to finally get, far beyond imagination! Sure enough, the old man with black hair made a step back and decided to give Qin Huan the identity of his true disciple, but he still didn''t get a response, which made his body tremble slightly. He looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "my Lord, the true disciple in the holy land is very noble among ten thousand people, and he is qualified to get the master''s advice. Aren''t you satisfied?" Keep silent. (nonsense, people are dead, really want to talk, that''s scary) the old man with black hair took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "I don''t know which young people can make adults ignore the rules, but I can only give the true identity at most. Since adults are not satisfied, their subordinates can only report this matter and wait for the Holy Land''s decision." He arched his hand. "Ask the inner hall elder to decide?" No response. He bowed his hand again. "Three Temple lords, please decide this matter?" No response. The old man with black hair was shocked, and he bent down to salute deeply for the third time after biting his teeth If there is a picture out of the picture, it should be, a few crows "quack quack" and go away. The old man with black hair can''t believe it. For such an unreasonable thing, the senior people of holy land have no one to interfere. Even the deputy, such supreme being, chose silence. He looked at Qin Huan, and his eyes were complicated. Is this junior''s identity so terrible? After a long silence, the black haired old man knelt down and kowtowed respectfully, "master, I need your order." This totally different action made Qin Huan''s heart jump. It was obvious that the master of the black haired old man was the master here. Although there is a great deal of assurance, the owner here has died, which can be regarded as an unimaginable existence of strength. Who knows if he has left behind? Qin Huan was so nervous that his heart beat like a drum. Fortunately, everything had not changed, and there was still silence on the ruins. It''s OK! Ha ha ha ha Qin Huan laughed and stared at the old man with black hair. He guessed that he was lucky this time. After kneeling for a long time, the old man with black hair didn''t get a response. Suddenly, he kowtowed with fear. "It''s the old slave who is confused. Without your permission, how can the people in the holy land keep silent? The master is at ease. The old slave knows what to do." Chapter 395 The old man with black hair, who thought he knew the truth, wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist, got up from the ground and showed a bright smile. "Qin Huan, little friend, was really neglectful before. If there is any disrespect, please don''t blame me." Qin Huan''s heart was shaken, and the secret way came, but his face was dazed. He said, "master, I......" The old man with black hair smiled at everything I knew, and said, "you don''t have to explain. I already know how to make a decision." He turned around and bowed. Over the whole Colosseum, countless runes reappeared. Under the influence of these runes, everything that had been destroyed before was restored at an amazing speed. The old man in black looks dignified, slowly reaches out his hand and shakes it to the void. Hum - all runes burst out with bright light, which quickly coalesced into a token. This is a pure black color, with a seal cutting pattern on the back and two strange runes on the front. A majestic breath emanates from the token, sweeping all directions in an instant. This breath, powerful to incredible, like thousands of mountains and rivers, can be suppressed at the same time, but also a noble breath, let people fear. The shadow of the old man with black hair trembled violently, which was obviously a great loss for him. When the token was finally condensed, the figure became more unreal. "Qin Huan, if you accept this order, you will be my royal highness, the son of the Holy Land in the nine realms. You are the Lord of the service of the hundred million trillion spirits. You are qualified to inherit the Holy Land!" Qin Huan was shocked. Even though he knew the harvest was amazing, he was also shocked by the old man with black hair! Your highness, nine holy places The Lord of the hundred million trillion creatures Inherit the qualification of the holy land of Datong However, he soon came back to God. The masters of the nine holy places have fallen into the long river of time, and the strong ones under his command are even more extinct. The so-called highness is afraid that there is only one title left. But even if it''s just a title, as the holy highness, you can get enough benefits, right? Kill the projection of a great leader of the underworld, and there will be Wangu hunyuanguo and wuxingshan. They are honored as your highness, and they will get more than that! Shua - the token flew in, Qin Huan seized it, and with a "bang" in his mind, he came up with the two strange runes on the token. These two runes swell countless times in my mind. They are two mountains, releasing golden light. Qin Huan It''s his name! Boom - the two runes explode, and countless light points spread out rapidly, and finally they evolved into countless vast stars. A thin figure appeared in the starry sky, slightly hunched, but he stood there, like hundreds of millions of stars to crawl. "I, hundreds of millions of living creatures, honored as the king of nine realms, have lived for ten billion years, become the son of God under my seat, and can obtain endless creation. I hope you can live and practice, so that you can transcend and live with the sun and the moon in the future!" The magnificent voice, with endless majesty, seems to ring through the whole universe. After that, the voice disappears directly. After a long time, Qin Huan returned to God and found that he had knelt down on the ground and was full of reverence. When Qin Huan woke up, the old man with black hair arched his hand and said, "see your highness, old slave." Qin Huan got up and said, "you don''t need to be polite. Get up." The identity token has disappeared. When you move your mind, you can find that it has been integrated into your body. Qin Huan doesn''t even know where it exists. Qin Huan soon realized the token''s effect. His eyes were suddenly bright and he was ecstatic. It can be summarized as follows: first, activate the token, and be able to freely access more than 90% of the holy land as his highness. 2¡¢ Holding the token, you are qualified to drive all members below the elders of the holy land to control 70% of the guard puppets. 3¡¢ As your highness of the holy land, it can activate the guard force in the token at the critical moment of life, enough to resist the attack of world-class powerful people. 4¡¢ His highness, the holy land, is entitled to a large number of cultivation resources, enjoy privileges, have many followers, pro guards, and vast fiefdoms. Qin Huan was very excited. There was a feeling of the land under his feet. After today, his surname was Qin! He raised his hand, and the token gathered in his palm, and his mind was about to activate. Because only the token in the activated state can be really used, otherwise it is just a dead thing. Yeah? No response? Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. He tried several times, but the token still remained unchanged. "Master, is my token broken? Why can''t it be activated! " The old man with black hair said respectfully: "Your Highness calls me black lake. The token is given by the master and can never be damaged, just because your cultivation is too low to reach the conditions for activating it. " Qin Huan''s face was rigid. He felt happy and sad. His mood rose and fell into a dark valley one second after he rode the roller coaster. With a stroke of luck, he tried to ask, "how much cultivation is needed?" The result of the response, let him have a kind of break scold mother''s impulse! Black Lake says, "according to your Highness''s world, when you are promoted to paradise robbing, you should be able to meet the minimum requirements of activation token." Seeing Qin Huan''s face as black as iron, he hesitated for a moment. He continued: "to meet the minimum requirements, you can only maintain the activation token for a very short time. If you want to fully activate it, your highness must at least reach the level of the world."Qin Huan clenched his teeth and got into Baoshan. But each gem was too big. He couldn''t hold it at all! "Good! The token can''t be activated if the cultivation is low. That''s all right. I should get enough cultivation materials, right "It''s nature," Black Lake said with a smile. "If your Highness''s identity is confirmed, you will get the necessary supplies. Please wait a moment." As soon as Qin Yu was relieved, he immediately comforted himself. If there were any training materials, he would be fine. After refining himself, his strength would surely soar. It''s a great fortune in misfortune! The Black Lake raised its hand, and its face showed its pride. "As my royal highness of the nine holy places, the most enviable thing is Kunpeng''s wings. This treasure is collected from Kunpeng in the North Sea. It is made of its wings, supplemented by countless treasures. It is refined by the master''s hands. Once it drips blood, it can be refined. Normally, Kunpeng''s wings are collected in the body, and can be activated once they are urged. When their wings are extended for 90000 Li, they touch the world and may not have such speed! " Qin Huan''s heart was shaking, his eyes were bright as stars, and he had Kunpeng wings in his hand. What was the ancestor of Nanyue? Even the most powerful existence of plundering fairyland can be ignored directly! I am a fan wing 90000 Li, who can catch up? Seeing Qin Huan''s excitement, Black Lake''s face was even more proud. But soon, the smile on the corner of his mouth was stiff, showing a bit of disbelief. After a long silence, he said awkwardly, "Your Highness, Kunpeng''s wings in the warehouse are in short supply. You may have to wait for a while." A basin of cold water was poured to the end, which was Qin Huan''s present state. His smile disappeared little by little and became extremely gloomy. "You don''t have to worry, your highness. Kunpeng has wings. You just need to wait for a while. We will take the second treasure." He recovered a bit calmly, "the ghost gun, the master himself entered the nine hell world, fought with the nine hell monsters formed by the world''s origin, captured the nine hell water and forged the long gun with the extremely cold star iron. Although it is a magic weapon for batch refining, the master''s product must be a high-quality product. This ghost gun is in hand, and those who touch the world''s strong dare not touch its front lightly!" But soon his smile froze again. "Cough The ghost gun is short of stock for the time being, but there are a lot of materials that your highness can allocate. We are not inferior to these two. " Qin Huan''s face was iron and blue, and he had a very bad premonition. Did he say that with the destruction of the nine holy places, the whole warehouse was empty? " "Congenitally born fruit can be swallowed and then the body can return to congenitally. It has the ability to compete with congenitally born creatures. It can be cultivated for a long time Well, it''s out of stock for the time being. " "The chaos immortal device, a strange treasure born from the chaos world, was born first from heaven and earth. It has the attribute of indestructibility. Refining can be integrated into the body, and the body can not be destroyed Out of stock... " "The ice crystal marrow of Beihai can activate the blood vessels in the body Out of stock... " "Sun, moon and star grass Out of stock... " Black Lake''s face gradually paled down, and there was no sweat at all, but he had frequently made dozens of wiping movements, and his voice became more and more guilty. Out of stock! Out of stock! All out of stock! Qin Huan''s face was full of bitterness. Sure enough, there was no perfect thing in the world. He got the so-called son''s Royal Highness identity by opportunism, but it was impossible. He really got these unheard of treasures. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan felt much better when he thought of what he should not have. His face gradually returned to calm. All the materials that the Holy Son is entitled to receive are missing. Even though the Black Lake is just a puppet projection, his face is also full of great embarrassment. He coughed gently and said, "I think there was an accident in the material hall. Your highness will come back later, and you should be able to get them." Qin Yu shook his head and didn''t speak. He vaguely guessed that he was afraid that the material hall in the mouth of the Black Lake had been ransacked with the collapse of the nine holy places, and there would be no more treasures left. At this time, the eyes of Black Lake flickered slightly, which was originally a little empty. It seemed that there was a little more grace. "As the holy place, you are entitled to open the secret pagoda and get a treasure from it." He raised his hand in the void a little bit, a tower shadow appeared, quickly rotating, people can not really see. "Your Highness, you can call a halt at any time. You can fly out if you choose." Qin Huan didn''t expect it. He took a look and said, "stop." The shadow of the pagoda suddenly stopped, and then a little light flew out of it and came straight to Qin Huan. Qin Huan was shocked, and then he was surprised. He quickly reached for it. Qin Huan''s face was slightly stunned when the light went out. How to say, it''s soft and yellow. It feels like a lump of snot that will not be frozen. Although he looked disgusted, Qin Huan felt the boundless atmosphere from it. Looking at it, he felt like facing a vast and boundless land! Chapter 396 "Xirang!" The Black Lake gave a low cry and its face was shaking. Qin Huan''s heart moved, and subconsciously grasped it in his hand, saying, "Black Lake, do you know what it is?" Black Lake nodded, and his eyes showed envy. "Your Highness is so strong that you can choose xirang. As the old slave knows, even among the countless secret pagodas, xirang value ranks in the top three." Qin Huan''s eyes were bright. "What''s the use of xirang?" "The name of xirang is taken by the owner himself. In other places, it has other names, such as the source of the world, or the land of the gods and gods." "The origin of this object is extremely mysterious. Even the owner can''t explore it. Its function is quite simple: it takes a long time to condense a complete world based on xiloan. In addition, if the world is seriously damaged, the world can be restored in a short period of time and become more solid through the fusion of polyps and soils. " Unite a world! No matter what else, it can be regarded as a rare treasure. But at the moment, Qin Huan is more concerned about its ability to repair the world! Condensing the world, I want to know with my thumb that there is a high demand for cultivation. He is only at the level of spirit, and he will die in the sea. I don''t know how much worse. But because of the small blue light, he has now taken charge of a huge space far away from the void. However, the space is seriously damaged, and it will take a lot of time to repair it. But with this soil, the speed of space restoration will be greatly accelerated, and the whole space will be restored to life in a short time. At that time, Qin Huan''s idea of using this space will soon be realized. For example, the set taken from the treasure house of South Vietnam made the ancestors of South Vietnam love to plant seeds. Small blue lanterns turn into big days, and they are planted in the repaired space. Once these spiritual plants break their shells and sprout, the growth rate is really expected. Black Lake seems to think of something, "by the way, the nature of xiloan is special. It is strictly prohibited to contact with any civil property, otherwise, if it is directly integrated, no one can peel it off." He said proudly, "but I have the storehouse of nine holy places. There are endless treasures. For example, the ice box is made of extremely cold ice, which has been sealed for millions of years without any sun. It''s carved with regular runes. The force of the ice will not be scattered for thousands of years. I''ll take one for your highness, which is enough for the use of the land." He raised his hand and shook it. His face was full of confidence. He was stunned by mistakes and finally turned into embarrassment This ice box, there are many before, how suddenly it is out of stock. It doesn''t matter. There are so many treasures in our warehouse. Without ice box, there are other substitutes. " Saying that he had to stretch out his hand again, Qin Huan hurriedly interrupted him, "the Black Lake is no longer needed. I gather a piece of ice box by myself to seal the town with talisman to prevent it from melting. It''s enough for the time being." Heihu stopped, and his face was full of admiration. "Your Highness is so noble and thrifty. He can be regarded as a model of our nine holy places. If other people are like the son of God, they don''t know how much they want to save without years of daily expenses." Qin Huan urged his magic power to condense the ice box in the palm of his hand. Water and ice are connected. Simple hands are not difficult. Yu Guang sweeps the Black Lake in front of him and sighs in his heart. It seems that he is not only a puppet projection, but also lacks basic memory ability. It seems that when the holy land was destroyed, he was also greatly damaged. How pitiful. Soon, an ice box was agglomerated. Qin Huan carefully put the soil in it, put the lid on it, and then took out a seal and forbidden talisman to cover it. He activated it with his magic power to make sure that the ice box would not melt in a short time, so he put it into the storage ring. At this time, the black lake suddenly looked up, looked at the direction of the entrance of the Colosseum, and smiled, "Your Highness, there are disciples coming to check. Do you want to meet them, so that they can look up to your highness?" Qin Huan''s face changed a little. Most of the people who came here now are warriors of the giant family. If they find out that they are the first to come here, they will have setbacks. The thought quickly turned. Qin Huan said, "if I have something important to do, I will not see them. There is also the news that I am the son of God. Let no one know for the moment." Black Lake suddenly, "it seems that your highness wants to practice in a low-key way and shock the whole holy land with a flying momentum. The old slave will wait and see." He smiled and arched his hand. "So, the old slave sent his highness away first." With the words, he raised his hand and pointed to the ripples in the space, which submerged Qin Huan''s figure and then disappeared. On the other side, in the long passage, Wu Ma Si Zhan and Wen Ren Dongyue fly out with a series of shadows. Their faces changed at the same time. They frowned and looked at the whole arena. The Black Lake looked at the two people without expression, "who are you? Why don''t you have my nine kingdoms Holy Land token. " Dongyue Gongshou said, "I''ve met you for many years. I''ve been admiring the nine holy places for many years. I came here unintentionally today, hoping to be a member of the holy places. Please give me a chance." There was a slight change in the eyes of Wu Ma Si Zhan. Xianzong seemed to know a lot about the place outside the boundary. At least the name of the nine holy places was unknown to him. But he thought to turn very fast, respectfully said: "younger generation is also so, please complete."The face of Black Lake is a little slow, and the eyes of the two people are slightly bright after sweeping, "unexpectedly, your qualifications are not bad..." He paused, but his face was helpless. "But I''ve lost so much power today that I can''t open a test for you any more. Come back next time." "Senior! It''s a coincidence that I came here. If I miss today, I''m afraid I won''t have another chance. Please forgive me! " I heard that Dongyue was in a hurry. "Black lake face a heavy," I said, you come next time, don''t say more, go With a flick of the sleeve, Dongyue and Wuma''s battle disappeared in the twisting space. At the next moment, the two appeared outside the entrance, anxiously waiting for the monk of the devil''s way. They were slightly shocked and hurried to salute, "see the devil!" "Go away!" Sorcerer''s war roared. The sorcerer screamed. He was directly shocked and flew out. His face was full of fear. Dongyue''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled. Few of his faces are as heavy as water. His breath is cold and frightening. Shua - Shua - one after another, they come out in the space fluctuation. Ningling and other Xianzong friars, three devil disciples, and tuba and other seven giant warriors. Now, one by one, they look dazed. When they see the surroundings clearly, they suddenly look frightened and angry. "What''s the matter, elder martial brother Wen Ren?" said the nun surnamed Ding hurriedly Dongyue took a deep breath and smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth. "Something unexpected happened. I just went in and was sent out." His eyes barely remained calm, but his heart was full of reluctance. Originally, the nine holy places would be his biggest chance, but now they are completely destroyed. Thinking of what the old man with black hair said, he lost too much power today. Hearing the flash of Dongyue''s eyes, he made some conjectures. Wu Ma Si''s whole body is full of murderous Qi. Suddenly, he hits it with a fist. The rolling evil Qi erupts, which condenses many evil faces and roars angrily to the sky. Hearing that Dongyue''s chance has come to nothing, his loss is also amazing, even more serious by comparison! After all, the internal strife of the devil''s way is far more cruel than that of Xianzong. Although he has a valuable identity, he is bound to suffer countless things. Damn it! damn! When Xianzong and demonic friars are shocked and angry at the result of this trip, the giant warriors are far more desperate than them. Without access to the core area of the Holy Land and without totem, how can the tribe support it? Perhaps, the holy land will be destroyed before it is opened next time. "It''s all you!" Tutu roared violently, his eyes were desperate and crazy, "it''s all you alien people who cause totem anger, which makes us lose the chance to get the gift!" His eyes are red, his Qi and blood are uncontrollable, "boom boom" flows wildly, "I will kill you!" There was a loud noise on the ground. Tu came out like lightning. He went straight to a monk of the devil kingdom. He grabbed it with his thick arms and made a shrill sound. "Dying!" Wu Ma Si fights and drinks low. The figure is flashed and clapped. Tu Tu''s big body quivers and immediately throws it back. A large amount of black magic Qi, twined around him, quickly corrode the flesh and blood, revealing the white bones. "Tutu!" Tuba''s face changed a lot. He removed a bone piece from his waist and pasted it on Tuba to quickly devour the evil Qi. At the foot of Wuma Si war, he stepped back one after another. Every step left footprints on the ground. His chest was full of Qi and blood, and his face was more gloomy. "Tuba, kill them! Kill them! " Tu Tu, who was seriously injured, roared and could not help coughing violently. He broke open the wound which was barely bleeding again and the blood gushed out. Tuba hugged his body and said nothing with a gloomy face. The giant warriors nearby breathed heavily one by one. Dongyue shook his head. "Let''s go." He took out a brush sleeve, the brush sleeve hit unexpectedly in front of, open up a space channel. He took Ning Ling and others, figure a move into them, the channel immediately closed. Wu Ma Si Zhan sneers, "go!" This man takes out a black magic bead, which explodes by itself and turns into a black lotus. The lotus blooms and the inside is also a space passage. Shua - the friar of the devil Kingdom enters into it, and the Black Lotus disappears. "Tuba! Do we watch them escape? The hope of the ethnic group has been destroyed by these damned aliens! " Tutu roared with rage. Tuba gnawed his teeth and said, "of course, I know that these foreigners are all damned, but we are desperate that they will join hands, and then we will all die! I''m not afraid of death, but the ethnic group is now in a life and death crisis. We must live to have a chance to keep the ethnic group! " Tu Tu''s face stiffened and his heart became more angry. He fell into a coma in the dark. Tuba picked him up and said in a cold voice, "back to the tribe!" He strode forward, followed by five giant warriors, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was sad and tragic. At the entrance of the chessboard of heaven and earth, both the immortal and the demon friar have left. The remaining nine giant warriors roar when they know what happened. Soon, a strange wave came, and the disappeared bubbles appeared again, wrapping them and flying rapidly to the sky.Deep in the vast island of the great lake, Qin Huan felt a little loose in his heart. He let the bubble wrap him up and rushed to the sky. At the moment when the bubble flew out of the island, his heart moved, and he suddenly looked down at a certain temple. There were a large number of monks there. One of the slim figures fell into his eyes, and Qin Huan''s eyes were full of excitement. But soon, the bubble rushed into the sky, the island in the middle of the lake shrank rapidly, and the figure finally disappeared in the sight. ####I''m sorry to have decorated the house yesterday. Please visit our website to read the latest novels! Chapter 397 Qin Huan was very anxious, but he knew very well that the bubble wrapped in it was so strong that it was far from his power to shake it now. Stare big eyes, until the bottom of the line of sight is covered by clouds, Qin Yu just takes back his eyes, some helplessness and disappointment on his face, but more are still gratified. Although the two didn''t meet each other, even Ning Ling didn''t know that he had come to the land of gods and demons, but at least she had a good life now? Even if I don''t see you today, I will have a chance in the future. And if they leave the nine holy places, they will all return to the boundless world, maybe they can meet each other? When he thought of it, Qin Huan''s mood was completely calmed down, and he closed his eyes and calmed down. After a while, Qin Huan opened his eyes and found that the bubble he was in had once again torn open the world barrier and came to nothingness outside the boundary. Seventeen bubbles, close at this time, he can pass through the bubbles and see the giant warrior inside. In one of the bubbles, the giant clan named Tutu was in a coma with blood and flesh all over his body, and was obviously seriously injured. It seems that after entering the holy land of the nine kingdoms, these giants have also encountered dangers. At this time, Qin Huan frowned slightly, because he found that the remaining giants, including tuba, looked at him coldly. My heart is slightly cold. Do these giants know that he has become the son of the holy land? But even if you know this, the giant clan and the nine holy places have a lot to do with each other, shouldn''t it be such a reaction? Before Qin Huan could think more, the bubbles sank rapidly and separated from each other. Although he could not see the giant warrior clearly, his face became more and more gloomy. Something he didn''t know must have happened. Qin Huan was worried. They would soon return to the giant tribe. They were afraid that if they were not careful, there would be a big problem! Qin Huan suddenly thought that when the bubble flew out of the nine holy places, he saw many monks with Ning Ling. The boundless world has been opened many times, but the outside world has never heard of the nine holy places. It''s not like a great enemy to see the giant''s performance before entering the holy place Can we say that the monks, such as Xianzong, forced their way into the nine holy places by some means? Qin Huan''s heart leaped. He was a stranger. Although he had nothing to do with Xianzong, would these giants believe him? I''m afraid now I think he''s the culprit. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Qin Huan was very anxious because he was sure that the giant people would not believe his explanation. At the beginning, Qin Huan''s face became more and more ugly when he thought of the terrible Qi and blood fluctuations he felt in the giant tribe. The bubbles are falling faster and faster. After a while, the clouds suddenly disappear. A huge Canyon appears on the ground. Then there is the giant tribe inside the canyon, the Black Lake deep in the tribe. Pa - the bubbles burst by themselves, and Qin Huan turned over and landed on the island in the middle of the lake. "Aliens!" In the roar, a huge fist, carrying a sense of terror, roared after itself. There was no sign. Fortunately, Qin Huan had been on guard for a long time. He stepped on his feet and roared out to avoid the violent attack. "Wait a minute! Qin Mou swears, I have nothing to do with those foreigners who enter the holy land, otherwise how can I come back here with you! " Qin Huan took a big drink and looked at tuba. "We''ve done it. You should know that my strength is not the same as those people!" Tuba frowned, as if thinking. A giant warrior roared, "nonsense, if you don''t know them, the nun in the immortal sect, how can you know your name!" As soon as he said this, tuba''s face suddenly darkened. He stepped forward and growled, "give up Resistance Otherwise Death... " At the same time, Qi and blood broke out in the sixteen giants, which made the space tremble and tore up countless small cracks, like a big net covering Qin Huan. Qin yulue was shocked and smiled bitterly. It seems that these giants have met with Ning Ling. It''s really hard to explain. But Qin Huan could not agree to let him go. Once he fell into the hands of these furious giants, he would die at any time. At the critical moment, a whisper sounded, "stop!" This voice is quite old, but it has indescribable power. It seems that every word has a weight of ten thousand jin, which makes people instinctively awe. A figure came from the direction of the tribe. He stepped on the Black Lake, and every step of it was splashed with fine microwave lines, which made the whole holy lake tremble. Shua - a flash in front of his eyes, the giant old man who is still far away has fallen in front of his eyes. His body is much smaller than tuba and other people, probably only a little more than Zhang. His eyes are warm and bright, and there is something called wisdom flowing in each eye. But at this time, the old man stared at Qin Huan, his breath deepened gradually, his eyes became more and more bright and excited. "See the great sacrifice!" Tuba and other giants quickly gathered their breath and bowed to salute, showing absolute respect in their voice. "You are so bold that you dare to be rude to our noble guests. Don''t make amends quickly!" Tuba and others were stunned. They didn''t know what the great sacrifice meant. Their lips moved because they believed in the great sacrifice. They bowed one by one, "please forgive me!"Qin Huan''s mind turned slightly, but his face was still. The big sacrifice smiled, "there are a large number of distinguished guests, please don''t get along with the younger generation." Speaking of this, he looked forward to it. "I wonder if you can show me your identity token?" Sure enough, the relationship between the giant and the nine holy places is very different! Qin Huan was relieved. He knew that the level was over. He raised his hand and his palm flashed slightly. A token emerged by himself. The great sacrifice''s eyes fell, his body suddenly stiffened, and his instinct was to stare big eyes, and he lost his voice and shouted, "son of God!" After staying for a few minutes, the grand sacrifice knelt down directly and burst into tears, "the 103rd grand sacrifice of the giant family, see your Highness the son! I knew that the holy land could not abandon our people and would come to save us! " Tuba was shocked, just stayed for a while, and then he accepted the roar of the great sacrifice! If you don''t get down to your knees quickly, this is the holy land, your highness, son of God. Can you be offended by your reverence? " He hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, the little giants have offended your majesty. According to the regulations, they should be executed immediately to wipe out the soul. If your highness agrees, I will kill them personally! " No one thinks that it''s the big sacrifice who is mad. He feels the terrible blood and blood waves in his old body. Tuba and others are pale, and they don''t know how to keep their bodies. "Putong" and "Putong" kneel down. "Great sacrifice, spare your life!" The big sacrifice''s eyes twitched slightly, but he didn''t even look at them. "Please give me an order!" It seems that as long as Qin Huan nodded, he would kill tuba and others without hesitation. Before Qin Huan, the giant people were bloodless and trembling. Qin Huan didn''t expect that the identity of the Holy Son of the nine holy places could have such a great deterrent effect. Although the great sacrifice showed respect and submission, he was very clear about what terrible power was hidden in his seemingly old body. Nine holy places have been destroyed. His status as a son of God is only one name. If he doesn''t give up, who knows if this old man will turn his face, let alone he has no loss. All thoughts turned around in a blink of an eye. Qin Huan put away the token and said lightly, "if you don''t know who is not guilty, let them go!" As soon as the big sacrifice''s heart relaxed, he turned to drink, "do you hear me? Thank you, your highness, son! " Tuba and other giants, where dare to say more, a strong kowtow, "thank you, your highness son!" Although they still don''t know how the alien people in front of them become the son of God in a flash. What is this so-called son of God? At this time, a scream sounded. After the bubble broke, Tu Tu Ba hugged him and put him on the ground. At this time, he opened his eyes and roared painfully. On the surface of his body, the barely coagulated wound quickly split, and the flesh and blood began to blacken and rot, sending out a thick stench. "No! Tu Tu''s injury broke out. Please help him! " Tuba anxiously. The figure of the great sacrifice suddenly stopped and looked at him. Qin Huan waved, and he came to Tu Tu directly. He raised his hand and put it on him. Qin Huan was shocked by the speed. If the big sacrifice was not good, he could not escape. Boom - the strong breath fluctuates, turns into a layer of blood light, covers Tu Tu Tu''s body and shadow, and soon the big sacrifice opens his eyes, showing a gloomy color, "what a terrible corrosive magic. Whether Tu Tu Tu can survive or not depends on his luck!" When he stepped on it, the ground directly cracked, leading to the depth of the island in the middle of the lake. Then the trickle of water sounded, and a clear pool of water rose from the depth of the island. Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, because he found that the strength of the spring was the cool breath of repairing his body after passing the test of the holy lake. Although he has become a great devil now, if he can absorb these springs, he will surely go further! In particular, to Qin Huan''s surprise, there was a lotus root growing in the clear spring water. And now, the lotus root is just sprouting. Qin Huan could not help but feel hungry at the first sight. He had a kind of follower who could eat the lotus root directly! Qin Huan''s intuition told him that spring water has a strong physical ability, and lotus root is the key. The great sacrifice raised his hand, a spring flew out, and Tu Tu was wrapped inside. His body surface was scarred, and immediately improved, and his flesh and blood grew and healed. But on the face of the great sacrifice, instead of being relaxed, it became more dignified. "Ah!" Tutu roars in pain, heals the wound, breaks wildly, worsens faster, and begins to rot in a flash. The spring that wrapped him was polluted and turned black directly, which gave off a pungent odor. The big sacrifice''s face was heavy. "The corrosive magic in tutu is very terrible. Unless it is expelled in an instant, any means of treatment will be swallowed up by it, and then become more terrible." Tuba said anxiously, "great sacrifice, can''t it be saved?" The great sacrifice hesitated a little. "If you swallow Shenlian directly, maybe you can save Tutu''s life, but Shenlian is the holy thing of our giant family, which is related to the fate of the whole ethnic group, and I can''t use it for him."One by one, the surrounding giants are silent, and their faces are sad. Although they compete with each other, they often fight. They have grown up together since childhood, and they have a very close relationship. Now, we have to open our eyes and watch Tutu die. This kind of taste can be imagined. The great sacrifice took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a trace of sadness. He turned around and said with a forced smile, "life, old age and death are the circulation of heaven and earth, but it''s for your highness to see and laugh. The old slave will take your highness away." Tuba''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he knelt down straight, "son of God Can you Save Tuba I Please You... " The big sacrifice roared, "tuba, you are too presumptuous!" Hula - the giant people around, kneeling down at the same time, "I''m grateful for your Majesty''s help!" The priest''s fingers trembled. "You dare!" It''s not easy to keep these young people. If Qin Huan gets angry, the result can be imagined. But when I think of them, I am praying for my brother''s life. I am very happy in my anxiety. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan suddenly said, "I can''t guarantee it, but maybe I can try." Chapter 398 As he spoke, Qin Huan took out a jade box and opened it to reveal a stone. The breath of amazing vitality is just a breath of breath, which makes people energetic. "Wangu hunyuanguo!" The great sacrifice shouted low and his eyes were excited. "I didn''t expect that your highness could have such precious treasure. Tu Tu could be saved!" He took a breath and said solemnly, "please rest assured, your highness, that the old slave will take only one strand of vital energy from the core and will not damage it." Qin Huan nodded, "OK." In the surprise and expectation eyes of tuba, the big sacrifice took the jade box with both hands and looked at the stone carefully. His eyes were full of admiration. He raised his hand and pointed it down. A blood cell the size of a pearl was coagulated at his fingertip. A white green light flew out of the stone and integrated into the blood cell. The great sacrifice quickly bent his fingers, and the blood beads flew into Tu Tu Tu''s body. His body suddenly trembled, and a large number of rotten flesh and blood fell off the surface, and the black blood rolled and flowed. He collapsed with a scream and fainted directly. At the foot of the great sacrifice, the ground squirmed like a living thing, burying all the corrosive and poisonous blood. Tu Tu''s body surface, blood and flesh wriggling fast growing, soon recovered as before, and his face fell asleep with a trace of relief. The great sacrifice took a long breath and smiled, "well, take Tutu down and rest for a while to recover." Tuba said so respectfully and thanked Qin Huan for his salute, so he picked up Tubu and turned away with a group of giants. "Your Highness, Tutu has repeatedly disrespected you, and you are willing to use the treasure to save him. It''s really generous and kind. When he wakes up, the old slave will make him kowtow to make amends." The big sacrifice returned the jade box with both hands. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. "It''s not necessary to make amends. Qin wants to know if the technique of bringing out the vitality of the fruit core just now has any loss to the great sacrifice?" The great sacrifice was a little stunned and said tentatively, "Your Highness, the son of God, wants to take the energy from the stone?" Qin Huan nodded, not denying. "Your Highness, please forgive me for being rude, and take away the core energy directly. Maybe you can improve your strength, but it''s not advisable." He raised his hand and pointed out, "Your Highness, please look at this clear pool. With your Highness''s eyesight, you should be able to find that the reason why spring water can repair and strengthen the body is because of this divine refining. And this sacred lotus is a kind of lotus seed cultivated in a lotus platform, which was awarded by the holy land by the contemporary sacrifice of our tribe a long time ago. " "Although the growth of this sacred lotus is extremely slow due to the lack of spiritual power and the lack of proper care techniques, it just sprouted, which made the spring have a magical effect, and it is the most valuable inheritance treasure of our giant family." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. "The big sacrifice means that the core in Qin''s hand can also be cultivated?" The great sacrifice bows, "the old slave is not sure that he will succeed, but once he succeeds, the benefits will be far greater than directly drawing the core energy. It''s up to your highness to make suggestions. If you still want to take out the core, it''s not difficult for me. " Qin Yu said: "thanks for the great sacrifice''s reminding. Since the core can be cultivated, I should try it myself." No wonder, when saving Tu Tu, the great sacrifice ceremony solemnly said that it would not lose the core. The giant people can''t cultivate the lotus, but they have some control over the blue lantern. He could not help but feel excited when he thought that one day in the future, he might harvest a fruit tree full of ancient mixed fruits. Cover the jade box and take it back. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the spring. The great sacrifice observed his words and said respectfully, "Your Highness, the son of God, is distinguished in status and forgives our younger generation with magnanimity. There is no reward for the giant family. Only this spring may be of some use to your highness, and your highness can use it as much as possible." Qin Huan said, "thank you very much. Qin is not polite, but please don''t worry. I will never move the lotus in the spring." The big sacrifice''s heart was slightly loose. What he was afraid of was that Qin Huan didn''t want to use the fruit core, but he put his idea on the giant''s sacred lotus. Now he was worried all over, and his smile became more and more brilliant. "So, the old slave left without disturbing his Highness''s cultivation. If there is any need, your highness is calling. The old slave is on call at any time. " He turned around and flew to the Black Lake. He took tuba and others waiting on the bank and went straight to the tribe. Qin Huan took a look at the spring on the ground, and his eyes showed a smile. The identity of the Holy Son of nine holy places helped him a lot. I hope that these springs can help him to further his body and reach the perfect level of Wang level''s magic body. If he can awaken his magic body fighting skills again, his strength will be greatly improved. Qin Huan fell into the spring with a step under his feet, and countless cool breath rushed to his body. He quickly closed his eyes and absorbed it. Dong - Dong - between the chests, the heart beats vigorously, the blood running through the blood vessels makes a sound of excitement and cheers. Qin Huan could clearly feel that his body was becoming stronger and stronger. Although the effect of his body could not be compared with that of Wangu Hunyuan fruit, it was amazing. For three days in a row, Qin Huan stayed in the spring water. Because of his cultivation, the whole spring water dropped a full number of feet compared with the original one. You should know that even the young generation talents of tuba, Tutu and other giants can get a very limited amount of spring water. If it was converted into the equivalent spirit stone, Qin Huan spent at least tens of millions, or even more, on his three-day cultivation!Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes, a flash of divine light, the bones in his body exploded, and the sound of "crackling" was amazing. As soon as his figure fell on the ground, his Qi and blood turned around, he absorbed all the water vapor, and the black robe became dry. "Well, in the end it''s a little bit worse." Qin Huan''s face was full of joy, but he also had some regrets. The spring water made him reach the peak of Wang jiedacheng''s body, and he was far away from the perfect line. But this line of separation, like a ravine that is difficult to cross, is impossible to break through unless the lotus is eaten. Qin Huan promised the great sacrifice and never used the sacred lotus. Naturally, he could not break his promise. What''s more, he still had many puzzles about the great sacrifice. Giant is not the first time to enter the holy land of the nine kingdoms. We should be very clear about its real situation. In a word, the powerful giant sacrifice didn''t care about the status of Qin Huan''s son. What is the reason why he behaved so respectfully and submissively? Before knowing this, Qin Huan felt that he should remain alert and cautious. The thought quickly turned. After a while, Qin Huan looked up and said in a loud voice, "the great sacrifice, Qin has finished his cultivation." As soon as his voice fell, a dark shadow appeared at the end of the great lake. Several breathing skills fell into front of him. With a smile on his face, he said: "congratulations to your highness, son, on your great progress in cultivation." After I swept the spring, I saw that Shenlian was in good condition, and I was completely relieved. In order to avoid offending Qin Huan, he dared not to feel the situation on the island in the middle of the lake for three days. To be honest, he was worried about the safety of Shenlian. The great sacrifice made it clear how tempting Shenlian was to a man who practiced the body. If Qin Huan did eat it, the situation of the tribe would be worse. Qin Huan realized this, but he didn''t show it. "Thank you for your holy lotus and the generous sacrifice." With a wave of the big sacrifice, the spring quickly sank into the ground, and the ground closed up, "Your Highness, the tribe has prepared a banquet to welcome you. I hope you can attend." Qin Huan thought for a moment, "the great sacrifice is so sincere, Qin will disturb." "This is the honor of our giant tribe!" The great sacrifice was full of joy and took Qin Yufei out of the Black Lake. Soon, after Qin Huan cleaned up, a grand banquet opened. Qin Huan was invited to the throne to welcome the whole giant tribe. More than ten thousand people looked in awe and curiosity. At the beginning of the banquet, Tutu, who was pale, came with several giants and fell on his knees. "Dog son Tutu, I don''t know his Highness''s identity and offend his Highness''s dignity. Thanks for his leniency, I can save my life. I brought him here today to apologize and thank his highness." Tutu didn''t know what he was told. Instead of being rebellious and violent, he kowtowed respectfully, "Tutu thanks his Highness the son for his life. He is willing to follow his highness in the future to make his Highness''s sword and spear and cut through the thorns for his highness." Qin Huan smiled and said, "what happened was over. Qin didn''t blame you, but now I walk outside. It''s inconvenient for you." The great sacrifice stood up and left the table, respectfully saying: "Your Highness, although you are a noble man, you are unknown to the outside world. It''s better to take tuba and tutu with you and let them follow you. And as you are, it''s natural to have some guards. " Qin Huan frowned. "As far as I know, creatures in the infinite world can''t leave at will." With a wave of his hand, Tutu and others kowtow again, stand up and step back, turn around and stride away. Left and right giants also retreat, leaving room for two people to talk. "I don''t know something about your highness son. Your identity token has a lot of space. It can even carry life. Of course, what you can take with you must be the monks of the nine holy places and their subordinates. " Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, and then he was helpless. "Unfortunately, I can''t activate the token because of my cultivation now. How can I take them away?" The great sacrifice ceremony, "I dare not conceal your highness. Tuba and Tutu are the best young generation of our giant family. It is also selfish for the old slaves to send them away. In case the future tribe is not guaranteed, the two of them are outside, and our giant family still has blood to spread.". Therefore, the old slave will find a way to help his highness to open some space in advance so that they can enter. Of course, the old slave''s means are limited. He can only do this. He has to rely on his highness to activate the token. " Qin Huan said with a smile, "in that case, Qin has no opinion." "Thank you, your highness!" Qin Huan took out the token and gave it to the big sacrifice. It came from the Lord of the nine holy places. Its power is unpredictable. Now it has recognized that he is the Lord. It can be recovered if you move your mind. You don''t worry about accidents at all. At the end of the banquet, Qin Huan looked up at the sky and said casually, "the great sacrifice, Qin has never seen it since he entered the boundless world. It''s dark here. What''s the reason?" The great sacrifice Gongshou said, "the old slave has never left the boundless world, so he does not know how the outside world is, but the boundless world has always been in the daytime since ancient times." Qin Huan''s heart leaped slightly. "Isn''t it the same when the world is complete?" The great sacrifice nodded, "our department has suffered many disasters, but the inheritance has never been broken. According to the records of the tribal books, it is indeed so."Qin Yu said: "I don''t know if Qin can read your ancient books?" The great sacrifice smiled, "naturally, when the banquet is over, the old slave will order someone to send it to his highness." One hour later, Qin Huan sat on the stone chair of his residence and carefully read the inheritance stone of the giant nationality. It is quite magical, and can record many information, even save pictures and shadows. Among the numerous inheritance stones, Qin Huan saw that the immeasurable world was magnificent when it was complete, and compared with today''s land of gods and demons, it was not bad at all. Among these inheritance stones, there is actually one, belonging to a great sacrifice hundreds of thousands of years ago, which is his daily record. Qin Huan looked over it and finally came to the conclusion that there was no such concept as "night" in the boundless world. This is the so-called eternal brightness. Although it had nothing to do with him, Qin Huan somehow thought of the little blue light. Only in the night can it release the blue sea and possess incredible ability. But if there is no night? Is there any relationship between the small blue light and this? Chapter 399 Qin Huan was conscious of the will of heaven and earth to destroy the little blue lantern. Although there was no evidence, he felt that he was exposed to some terrible secrets. And this secret, far from what he is now cultivating, is qualified to touch. Qin Yu took a deep breath and pressed the idea into his heart. However, he could not help but show hesitation on his face. Is the little blue lamp really something extremely evil? No, it can accelerate the growth of spiritual plants and improve the quality of erysipelas, without any evil breath at all. After a while, Qin Huan stayed for a while. His face became calm and his eyes were firm. He can go to this day, the small blue lantern is the most outstanding achievement, which can be said to be the cornerstone of Qin Huan''s foothold in the world. Even if the small blue light is really a crime, they have already been integrated and inseparable, and can only be reduced to evil together! So why bother and hesitate? Just stick to your heart and go all the way. Far away, in the endless nothingness, the space connected with the seal ring turned into a small blue light of the sun, which seemed to feel Qin Huan''s thoughts now and make a buzz. Invisible, it is more closely related to Qin Huan. Qin Huan felt the sense of closeness from the little blue lamp, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t doubt you. If you are evil, let me dye the fire of evil all over the world." He turned his hand, and an ice box appeared in the palm of his hand. It was full of xirang, which was obtained from the nine holy places. "Little blue lamp, is this border useful to you?" Qin Huan''s voice had just fallen, and a big shadow of the sun came to him. But at this moment, it was surrounded by a layer of dark nothingness, which isolated its breath and could not be perceived by the outside world. PA -- the ice box broke into powder, and the soil appeared outside. A layer of blue light gushed out, covering the secluded soil. It trembled a little, and then disappeared. Shua - the deficiency shadow disappeared. Qin Huan''s mind moved. He quickly closed his eyes and realized that he had entered the ring. After a slight numbness, he came to the connected space. Qin Huan opened his eyes and found that the sun on the top of his head was very dim, as if all its forces were concentrated together. He could see clearly that in the dim sun, two feet of blue was pure and pure, and Xi loam bathed in it, which was like a heart beating violently. At this time, all the blue disappeared, turned into a ray of light, and injected into the soil. Xiloan froze suddenly, and then in the next moment, it exploded into pieces, into countless small powder, such as the vast snowflakes. These snowflakes fall on the earth directly into it, and then this piece of broken, devastated land, from the very depths of the "boom" loud. Qin Huan''s face was shocked. On the boundless land, there was a huge wave. All the broken things on the ground were erased in an instant. In the sound of breaking the sky, a green grass rushed to Qin Huan, twining around him and shivering. It seemed that he remembered some extremely terrible things. "Rest assured that today is not destruction. This is the day of rebirth in this space." Qin Huan gently stroked the grass leaves and smiled. The grass gradually calmed down, but still pestered Qin Huan. Looking at it one by one, it was a miracle scene. When all traces on the ground are erased, it is like a piece of white paper. Then on this huge piece of white paper, some become hills, some become plains, between the plains and hills, some are raised into mountains, and some areas are sunken into rivers. Water vapor rises from the ground, condenses into clouds on the sky, and then comes with a roar of thunder and rain. After being poured by the rain, the earth began to emit a kind of thing called vitality, which makes people feel happy just looking at it. Qin Huan, surrounded by green grass, gave out a shout of excitement and cheered. He flew out and landed in a hilly area. His roots grew rapidly and crawled into the earth. Then, its body grows crazily, and its breathing time expands to several hundred feet A few hundred feet of grass! Among its leaves, the silver vein is deep to the extreme, and then a touch of gold appears, which spreads to all corners at an amazing speed. It''s golden and radiates from the whole grass. It''s magnificent and thrilling. In the broken space, the hard support of endless years, have not really died, this grass is not ordinary. A long time ago, it had a very domineering name, which was called chopping star grass. It''s said that when the grass grows to its peak, a blade of grass can be rolled out to tear the sky, penetrate the vast nothingness and cut a star to pieces! Qin Huan has been standing here for more than a month since the pouring rain. He has witnessed the rain converging into streams, streams converging into rivers, and rivers pouring into rivers. Several big rivers roared to the lowest area of the earth, becoming a huge lake, or it can be called the ocean. Qin Huan watched all this quietly, and the whole mind was immersed in it, as if he had participated in it. The whole world was reborn by bathing in water, a mysterious feeling that he could not feel at all, the flow of external time. For such a long time, he did not feel tired. Instead, he became stronger and more transparent with an amazing speed.Qin Huan didn''t realize it. At this time, a purple moon was shining in his soul space. Zhengyuanyuan kept melting into his soul. Compared with the time when it just agglomerated, the purple moon has obviously become larger, from a crescent moon to a narrow sickle, and the purple light it shed is more pure than before. The third month passed. Qin Huan''s body was in a state of disillusionment. He woke up in a state of self immersion. His whole mind had a sense of fullness. He couldn''t continue to grow stronger. After a little induction, it was found that three months had passed. Qin Huan was shocked and the body of his mind disappeared. Qin Huan, who was covered with dust, moved his fingers and opened his eyes. Boom - the invisible energy erupts, which shakes all the dust away, and the two magic lights shoot out from the eyes, sending out a frightening momentum! There was no change on Qin Huan''s surface, but the whole person was more dignified. Every move made people tremble. This was the pressure naturally emanating from the promotion of soul strength. Qin Huan felt the strength of his soul, and there was a hint of joy on his face, but soon he jumped up and hurried to the layman. But before he got to the door, the gate of the courtyard was split in all directions. The array light was flashing and was broken by Sheng Sheng. Qin Huan''s face changed and he said, "who?" In the flying of dust, Tu BA''s face was embarrassed. The big sacrifice beside him stared, but it soon became a surprise. "Your Highness son, you have no information for two months. The old slave has called several times, and you have not responded. That''s why If there is any disturbance, please forgive me. " Qin Huan coughed softly. "Qin got something occasionally. After a period of practice in seclusion, he could not perceive the outside world, which worried the great sacrifice." The great sacrifice''s eyes fell, and he was shocked slightly. "Your Highness''s amazing cultivation speed. In just three months, his soul power has almost doubled. I''m afraid that now it can rival the ordinary sea." As a giant sacrifice, he has a deep understanding of the cultivation realm of the alien people. He was filled with emotion. He was worthy of being selected as the son of the holy land. His talent was amazing. But the more it is, the more likely it is to be rescued. The great sacrifice was shocked, but also surprised! Qin Huan smiled and didn''t say much about it. "The face of the great sacrifice seems anxious. What''s the matter?" The big sacrifice hurriedly said: "it''s really urgent, otherwise the old slave would not dare to rush into his Highness''s residence. Because in the near future, immeasurable boundaries will be closed He took out the identity token, "the old slave has opened up some space, enough for Tu Ba and Tu Tu to enter, and asked his Highness the son to take them out of the boundless realm." Qin Huan was surprised. "How long will it be closed?" As soon as the great sacrifice thought, "judging from the experience of the old slaves, it will not exceed ten days at most." Qin Huan''s heart sank slightly. In just ten days, I''m afraid he had no chance to find Ning Ling. Although reason told Qin Huan that it would be wiser to improve his soul power. He is still secretly blaming himself for not being immersed in space debris reconstruction and delaying it for three months, otherwise he might be able to meet her. At this point, the self accusation is useless. Qin Yu takes a deep breath and recovers his calm face. "Now that there are ten days left, I''m ready to leave." The great sacrifice showed a little uneasiness. "Your Highness, every time the boundless boundary is opened or closed, the rule force will be very active. We giant tribe need to be completely closed to avoid being detected, so Cough, please forgive me, your highness. " Qin Huan suddenly realized that he was embarrassed. He had been unable to get out of the gate, which delayed the giant family to open the gate. He immediately said, "it''s Qin who doesn''t know about it. In this case, I''ll leave today." The great sacrifice Lian hurriedly said, "it''s the fault of the old slave. He didn''t tell his highness about it in advance." He took out another inheritance stone, "Your Highness, it''s the way of body training of our giant family. Your highness of laonuguan also practices the way of body training. For your highness, this method may have some reference, so it can be a gift for our giant family to give to your highness. I only hope that your highness can one day truly inherit the Holy Land and save our giant family from the world of destruction. " Qin Huan took the token and the inheritance stone, and suddenly realized why he was respectful to him. The reason was not that he was the son of God, but that he was the only one who could save the giant family. Only when he became the Lord of the Holy Land and pardoned the giants, could they leave and quickly move towards the boundless realm of destruction. When Qin Huan thought about this clearly, he could trust Tu Ba and Tu Tu who were with him. Because, they are absolutely loyal, more concerned about his safety than himself! "Don''t worry about the great sacrifice. Qin must strive to cultivate and bring the giants out of the world one day earlier." The great sacrifice saluted deeply, "please your highness!" He turned to drink, "you two remember, even if it''s broken, you should make sure your highness is safe!" Tuba and Tutu knelt down on one knee, "protect your highness to the death!" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. These two giants were powerful and could be followed by him, which could indeed increase their security. When I thought about it, I immediately realized that the space opened up in the identity token was a hundred feet in size, and there was a built residential courtyard in it.As for the further distance, it is covered by dark gray fog and is in a closed state. Instinctively, Qin Huan could know how to control the space. With a move of his mind, Tu Ba and Tu Tu were enveloped by a force of attraction. Without resistance, they were directly inhaled. Qin Huan''s shennian observed that they had already appeared in the courtyard in the token space. If he wanted to call them out, he could do the same thing. Even Qin Huan found himself able to enter this space. As soon as the thought moved, the moment changed. As expected, the next moment appeared in front of tuba and Tutu. They were scared and knelt down to salute. Qin Huan waved them to get up, looked around curiously, fell on the edge of the dark gray fog, and there was a little fear in his heart. Although I don''t know what these fogs are, if I touch them, it will never be too wonderful. Chapter 400 Qin Huan didn''t stay for a long time. He just glanced at TU Ba and Tu Tu and said, "you two are willing to practice here. When you leave the boundless world, I will let you out." "Yes, your highness." Tu Ba and Tu kneel on one knee. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t stop them from saluting any more. His mind moved and figure disappeared, and he appeared in front of the big sacrifice next moment. "May I ask the great sacrifice, where did you find the token just when I entered it?" The great sacrifice thought a little and said, "I can only feel that there is something unusual in the space in front of me, but I can''t find the token of your highness." Qin Huan said in secret that it was so. The token can be included in his body. When Qin Huan entered it, the token lost its hidden barrier and would be integrated into the space. This point is extremely narrow, strong as a big sacrifice can only be detected vaguely, or at such a close distance, it can be seen that the hiding ability of the token is very strong. Of course, the great sacrifice is the one with strong body and weak soul, which should also be taken into account. But even so, in the face of danger in the future, the token is still a good way to avoid the disaster. Qin Huan bowed his hand. "The great sacrifice. If there is nothing else, Qin will leave." Grand sacrifice salute, "Congratulations, your highness!" At the foot of Qin Huan''s feet, his body turned into a streamer, which soon flew out of the canyon and disappeared at the end of his sight. A giant strong man came to the side and said, "great sacrifice, since your highness is the key to save our family, why not send a stronger one to follow him, or make sure there is no risk." The great sacrifice shook his head. "Your Highness seems to be kind, but in fact, he is very alert. If you send a strong people to follow you, I''m afraid that he will be afraid of it, but it''s not good. Tuba and Tutu are all excellent descendants of our family. They have been struggling to suppress cultivation for years due to the elimination of boundless rules. Once they enter the land of gods and demons, their strength can be rapidly improved and they should also have some self-protection power. " There were also some words that the great sacrifice didn''t say. He sent two people, Tu Ba and Tu Tu, because they were not much different from Qin Huan in strength. The three may experience some tribulations, but only when they are in trouble can they see the truth. As long as they make good friends, the giant family will have a future. "I hope that the ethnic group can successfully support that day!" The great sacrifice silently thought, turning around and drinking, "command, forbid the canyon, and shield the boundless rules!" After a few moments, a bloody light column rose up, poured into the air, spread into the light layer, and enveloped the whole giant tribe. More than a hundred miles away from the canyon, Qin Huan stopped, turned to look at the bloody light column above the canyon, his eyes flickered slightly, and turned to move on. It was only ten days before infinite world was closed. He wanted to find Ning Ling. The hope was slim, but Qin Huan was still reluctant to give up. He turned around many times in succession, but in the end he got nothing. To this day, eight days have passed. The immeasurable world may be closed at any time. Qin Huan sighed and stopped at the top of a mountain. The wind came and rolled his black robe. His face was dim, but his eyes were still firm. Even if he can''t see Ning Ling this time, his strength is far from being comparable when he enters the boundless world. He can''t spend some time crossing the land of immortals and demons to the immortal sect. As long as you have the heart, you can always see it. At the foot of his foot, Qin Huan jumped down and disappeared in the dense forest. Day nine. Qin Huan also felt the abnormal fluctuation of immeasurable boundary. It seems that it will be closed soon. Taking a breath, he lowered his figure and sat on an ancient wooden knee. At the last moment, Qin Huan was ready to be here, waiting for the infinite world to close. But shortly after Qin Huan sat down, the two monks looked flustered and rushed from afar. After Wang Jie''s magic body was completed, his ear power became more and more amazing. He could hear a few words of the two people''s conversation. Xianzong Nun Trapped Terrible When the words fell into his ears, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and stopped them. "Who!" The two monks were shocked. Qin Huan was the only one to be seen. He was calm, but he was still alert. They didn''t find the monk in front of them in advance. If he attacks Think of here, two people''s eyes are more dignified. Qin Huan bowed his hand. "Don''t get me wrong. I have no intention to do it. I just overheard them saying that some nun of Xianzong fell into a trap? I don''t know what she was born like, where are people now? " The two monks looked at each other, and one of them said, "we just passed by, only to see a young and beautiful nun of Xianzong falling into a stone forest hundreds of miles away from this location." Qin Huan nodded, "thank you!" His figure moved, and he hurried away along the direction of the road. "Elder martial brother, it''s a magic spider. He''s not weak in cultivation. There''s only one way to go." The other monk frowned. The speaker sneers, "this man inquires about the news to us. You and I just tell each other the truth. Why bother him?" "Well, that''s what elder martial brother said." They left quickly. Hundreds of miles away, Qin Huan intentionally accelerated his speed and could arrive soon. As expected, a large area of bare stone forest appeared in front of him.These stones are piled up in a disorderly way to form a formation, which makes the fog in the stone forest billow, and you can''t see the inside clearly. At this moment, it can be heard vaguely. In the deep part of the stone forest, there is great movement. Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to step into the stone forest. At the moment of entering the fog, his face changed a little, so his body''s magic power turned to be stagnant. However, with the movement of mind, the flow of magic power suddenly accelerated, and the invisible stagnation was to be broken. Qin Huan''s figure went straight to the deep stone forest without stopping. The fog was getting thicker and thicker. Fortunately, Qin Huan had amazing eyesight. He could vaguely see that he had turned a few huge stones. His face slightly changed and his figure suddenly stopped. A large white net fell from the top of the head, which was slightly wet, like it had just been woven, giving off a slight smell. Qin Huan''s fist went out, and the net fell, shaking and being torn directly. But at the moment when it was broken, countless liquids were scattered, and there was a strong fishy smell between his mouth and nose! The flow of magic power in the body is suddenly like falling into a mire, and the operation becomes extremely difficult and slow. Poison! Looking at the smashed net, Qin Huan suddenly thought of a kind of terrible beast he had seen in the information about the boundless world. Goblin spider! This is a kind of boundless special monster. Since its birth, it has been weaving a large net, spreading all over its active territory, and constantly strengthening the big net in its long life. It does this because the body is weak, without the protection of the big web, it can easily be killed, but the same, the phagocytic magic spider in the big web, enough to call it nightmarish existence. Because there is a kind of strange toxin in the web of the magic spider, which can control the magic power of the living body without eroding the body. When exhausted and lost the resistance, it will become its food. Qin Huan''s eyes showed a little hesitation. At the next moment, he continued to rush to the deep stone forest. He was not sure if it was Ning Ling, but Qin Huan could not take any chances even if it was only one in ten thousand. As far as the eye can see, layers of cobwebs fill the whole horizon, blocking all the way forward. If you want to enter the deep stone forest, you can only break through by force. But in this way, it is bound to tear up a large number of cobwebs, and when the cobwebs are broken, they will release more toxins. This is a proposition without solution. Qin Huan raised his hand and hit it with a fist. In front of him, the cobweb was shaking and crumbling. His body''s mana flow was slower, but his figure did not stop. Boom - boom - with a loud bang, he moved forward quickly, his skin was gray on the surface, which was a sign of serious spider venom invasion. For other spiritual friars, it''s hard to drive them even though they have already condensed their magic power. However, there are five yuan babies in the sea of Dantian in Qinyu, but they can still support them. However, the closer it is to the deep stone forest, the more unbreakable the spider web is. Originally, it could be broken with one fist, but now it can only be broken with several. In this way, the loss of mana became more and more serious. Qin Huan''s five element yuan baby also began to dim rapidly. Boom - the thick cobweb in front of him was torn open after seven punches. Qin Huan flashed into it and finally saw a horrible spider with the size of several feet. His body crawled along the cobweb flexibly, as fast as lightning. The cobweb was spitting at the back of his tail, and the cage was constantly strengthened. In this spider silk cage, a nun of Xianzong is being imprisoned. Her face is pale and panting. But for a powerful treasure on her head, she would have been the flesh and blood of the spider. At the moment, when Qin Huan arrived, the female nun of Xianzong was very happy and said in a hurry, "this Taoist friend, Shui Yuanling, the disciple of xiaxianzong, please help me!" It''s not Ning Ling. Qin Yu showed a little disappointment in his eyes, but he disappeared quickly. He stepped on his feet and went straight to the spider silk cage. Now Qin Huan, an unexpected guest, was also found. He roared angrily and spewed out a large amount of venom. "Be careful, Taoist!" Shuiyuanling hurriedly reminded her that she had been swept by the venom to lose her resistance and was dragged into the deep stone forest by the magic spider. But Qin Huan didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t dodge and smashed the venom with one fist. Shuiyuanling''s eyes are wide and his expression is surprised. Is this a fool? She had already reminded her that she was still shaking the venom. After that, I thought there was a helping hand, maybe there was still some vitality. Now it seems that it''s just a piece of food for the magic spider. The magic spider was slightly stunned and his eyes were full of ridicule. As expected, the alien intruded into the spider''s web and his body froze. With a little hesitation, he began to move quickly under his abdomen. His body seemed to be a gust of wind, and he went straight to Qin Huan. The magic spider can feel big. This alien human has abundant Qi and blood. After eating him, it may help it to complete transformation again. In a second, the magic spider came, and Zhang opened his mouth to show his sharp tusks and went straight to Qin Huan''s neck to bite them. But here, his stiff body suddenly bounced up, avoiding the fangs of the phagocytic magic spider, and he punched heavily between its two compound eyes. Chapter 401 According to the jade slips, the body of the magic spider is extremely hard, and only the place with multiple eyes is its weakness. The beast has always been careful to defend, and only when it eats will it be exposed. Qin Huan pretended to be poisoned and fell down, just to lead the magic spider to come here. Unexpectedly, under this fist, the magic spider howled in pain, spewing green blood from his mouth, and was about to flee when his body shook. Qin Huan would not give him a chance to escape. With a low voice, he stepped down and came close to him. He raised his hand and fell between the eyes of the magic spider. You can hear a click. The skull of the magic spider is broken, a pair of compound eyes are broken, and the green blood flows for a long time. In the shrieking, the magic spider was completely mad. Maybe it knew that it could not escape today. It chose to fight for revenge. The fat tail exploded suddenly, and countless white mucus gushed out. When the mucus touched the air, it quickly agglomerated and wrapped up Qin Huan. At the same time, a few knots under the belly of the phagocytic magic spider were cut off in the sound of breaking the air. Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed and his figure kept moving forward. The magic spider felt his approach and opened his mouth to bite fiercely. Qin Huan dodged and lifted his hand to his throat. Click - the body of the magic spider is suddenly stiff, and its legs are cut off crazily, and it falls down feebly. Magic body fighting skill: Lock throat finger. 30% ignore the defense, break the defense attribute absolutely, and kill it instantly! His eyes flickered slightly. Qin Huan punched him twice in succession, smashed the head of the magic spider, reached into the thick mass, and groped for an irregular stone the size of a palm. The mind moves and the water flows out of the sky. He cleans the palm and the stone. He looks at the purple spots on the surface of the stone, and his face shows a satisfied color. Because of its limited strength, the magic spider devours powerful creatures for food, so it can''t completely absorb its strength. The remaining part will condense a "spirit stone" in its brain. This "spirit stone" contains a large number of miscellaneous and violent forces, which can not be used by monks at all. However, it is the best treasure for raising spirit beast. It even exists in the rumor, which promotes the spirit beast to advance. The purple spots on the surface of "Lingshi" are a sign of great strength. The purple back green winged ants Qin Huan got in the abandoned land have not been cultivated since he advanced to the queen of Yin Yang Liangyi. Now they are still growing and multiplying in the Royal holy bag. In the land of gods and demons, there were countless talents, powerful people, and many opportunities. It was also dangerous. If Yin and Yang could be cultivated, Qin Huan would have more means to fight the enemy. Turning over his hands, Qin Huan put away the "spirit stone". Qin Huan smashed the frozen cobweb with a few fists, felt the sour feeling in his body, and frowned slightly. The venom of the magic spider is really powerful. The body of his king level devil has been eroded. If he didn''t kill the magic spider by chance, today''s result is unknown. Boom - the brilliant light broke out, lost the cobweb cage strengthened by the magic spider, and was torn apart by difficulties. Shuiyuanling was pale, and walked out of the cage. He was afraid and grateful in his eyes, and saluted Qin Huan with gratitude. "Thank you so much for your help, or I will be in a lot of trouble today." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "the poison is everywhere here. Let''s leave first." Water yuan Ling repeatedly nodded, outside the body of the light micro flash, but the figure just flew up, twinkled a few times and disappeared, at the foot of a faltering, wry smile: "I''m afraid you want to take me out of the road." Qin Yu nodded, several ups and downs came to the side, "offended." Seizing shuiyuanling''s wrist, a faint fragrance came, which made Qin Huan''s heart warm. He hurriedly suppressed his thoughts, took the girl with him, and quickly left along the road he had opened when he came. He seized shuiyuanling''s wrist, and his pretty face was a little red. Yu Guang glanced at Qin Huan, and saw that he looked calm and steady, and could not help but show some appreciation. Because of her practice of Kung Fu, her breath has an extraordinary attraction to the opposite sex. Qin Huan is so close that he can definitely feel it, but he can keep his face unchanged. It can be seen that his mind is extremely tenacious. All the way is smooth, and soon they have left the territory of the magic spider. Qin Yusong opens his hand and steps back. Water yuan spirit thanks again, "I also have some gains in the boundless world. I don''t know what my friends need." Qin Huan waved, "it''s just a show of hands. There''s no need to pay. I just want to ask you something. I hope you can tell me." "Water yuan Ling nods," do you ask Qin Huan''s eyes were bright. "I don''t know water girl, do you know Ning Ling?" Shuiyuanling''s heart leaped heavily, but her face didn''t change. She thought about it and said, "I don''t know." Qin Huan frowned. "As far as I know, Ning Ling is also a disciple of Xianzong. Now she is in the boundless world. Don''t you know that shuigong is a disciple of Xianzong?" The mind of Shuiyuan spirit quickly turned. "Taoist friends don''t know. Xianzong is just an honorary name from the outside world. In fact, our sects are different. They are Shangqing netherworld, jiutianjing Moon Palace and fangcunshan Buddha kingdom. The three immortal sects do not belong to each other, and there are many disciples. It''s normal that I don''t know this Ningling Taoist friend. " Qin Huan did not doubt that he was there. He was disappointed. He nodded and said, "in this case, I''ll leave.""Wait!" Shui Yuanling smiled and said, "may I have your name, please? Although I don''t know Ningling, the three sects of Shangxian are allies with each other. The relationship between the disciples has always been good. Maybe some of the other disciples in my sect know it. I may pass on some information for the Taoist friends. " Qin yulue thought, "then trouble water girl. In Xia Qin Huan, if you can find Ning Ling, just tell her that I have come to the land of gods and demons, and let her wait for me." With a salute, he turned around a few flashes and disappeared quickly. Shuiyuanling watched Qin Huan go away. Her face was calm and could not be kept any longer. Her good-looking brow was wrinkled and her eyes were somewhat complicated. With a sigh, she shook her head, took out a pill and swallowed it. A moment later, her soul flashed and her figure flew to the distance. Two hours later, shuiyuanling appeared in a temporary camp, where Xianzong disciples gathered. "Sister Shui!" With a slight shout and a little joy, a female nun of Xianzong appeared with perfect appearance, which made the eyes of several disciples of Xianzong bright for a moment, but they soon lowered their heads again, not daring to look more. This nun is Ning Ling! Shuiyuanling''s face was a little stiff, and he said with a smile, "younger martial sister Ningling." Ning Ling said: "elder martial sister Shui is late. I am going to report to elder martial brother Wenren and ask him to send someone out to look for it. I see that elder martial sister has weak breath, but she is in trouble?" Shuiyuanling nodded, "accidentally, he was ambushed by a goblin spider, and it took a lot of energy to escape." She smiled, "I have something to report to elder martial brother Wenren, so I''ll leave first." Ning Ling looks at shuiyuanling who left in a hurry. Xiumei frowns. Elder martial sister Shui seems strange today. Since she joined Xianzong, she has been taken care of by shuiyuanling. She is very grateful to this warm-hearted elder martial sister, but she doesn''t think much about it. She turns around and flies back to her residence. "Is senior brother Wenren there? Shui Yuanling asked for advice. " Outside the tent, Shui Yuanling opened his mouth respectfully. After a few rest, the gentle voice rang out, "sister Shui, please come in." The light at the entrance of the tent disappears, and the water yuan spirit slightly bows his head and picks the tent to enter it. Hearing that Dongyue was sitting with his knees crossed, he smiled and saw that his deep eyes looked like the vast starry sky, which made people indulge. Shuiyuanling''s face was slightly red, and she hurriedly gathered her lapel to salute. Hearing Dongyue smile, "younger martial sister came so late, but what happened?" Shuiyuanling takes a look around him and stops talking. Hearing Dongyue''s sleeve flick, the entrance light came out again, and his smile remained unchanged, "now we can say." Shuiyuanling bit his teeth and said: "I came to the camp on the way, was attacked by a magic spider, and then was saved by a monk His name is Qin Huan! " Hearing that Dongyue frowned, "Qin Huan..." When he thought of the chessboard of heaven and earth, Ning Ling''s performance after hearing the name reduced his smile a little and said in silence, "is it the same person?" Water yuan Lingdao: "this person is also looking for younger martial sister Ning Ling. He asked me and was pushed away by me." Hearing that Dongyue''s face had recovered, he smiled and said, "it''s hard for younger martial sister Shui." Shui Yuanling said hurriedly: "Qin Huan''s origin is unknown. Younger martial sister Ning Ling is very important to our Xianzong. How can I let him get close at will?" Dongyue was very satisfied with this answer, and his smile became more and more gentle. "You can tell who Qin Huan is, sister Navy?" Water yuan Lingdao: "Qin Huan asked me to tell younger martial sister Ningling that he has come to the land of gods and demons, so that younger martial sister Ningling can wait for him." After a moment''s hesitation, she continued: "I think Qin Huan is not weak, or I can find Xianzong." Dongyue smiled and said, "I think it''s younger martial sister Ningling. My old knowledge in the abandoned land is attracted by her style. I''m a fool to chase her all the way. But as a younger martial sister, does he have the right to approach? In the end, it''s nothing. " He had a little flash of inspiration in his hand. "I''m a hard-working marine sister. Here''s a green water vitality fruit. It''s earned by my brother in the holy land of nine realms. It should be helpful for my younger martial sister to practice in the future." Shuiyuanling is very happy. "Thank you, elder martial brother Wen Ren!" His hands took over the green fruit, which was full of water vapor. His heart felt a little guilty for Qin Huan and completely disappeared. As elder martial brother Wenren said, who is qualified to approach as younger martial sister Ningling for several days? She told elder martial brother Wenren that it was also out of consideration for the clan, and there was no mistake. Shuiyuanling put away the green fruits and bowed away. When there was only one person in the tent, Dongyue, who was listening to him, showed his reflection and his mouth was slightly cocked after a while. It''s just that the deserted land is nobody. Even if some chance comes to the land of gods and demons, or even enters the boundless world, how can they compare with him? Moreover, now, the immeasurable world is close. As long as he returns to Xianzong, he has plenty of time to move younger martial sister Ningling. Dongyue is confident in this. As for Qin Huan If he gives up the best, if he really dares to come to Xianzong to find someone, Dongyue has his own way to make him return without success, or even suffer a lot. As for killing, this is the worst policy. After all, younger martial sister Ningling is extraordinary. She is likely to rank among the top three in the future. In case she finds out, it will not be beautiful. Chapter 402 In the dark cave, Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly opened. With the power of pills and the powerful recovery ability of the devil body, he had dispelled the poison of the magic spider. Qin Huan grew up and felt the strong force running through his body. Qin Huan smiled at his mouth. I''m afraid that he can fight against the common spiritual friars only by his physical strength. The second stage of the awakening of the devil''s body Dacheng, the locking of his throat and fingers, was unexpectedly powerful. In addition to the fact that Ning Ling was not found, Qin Huan''s trip to the boundless world was astonishing. According to Qin Huan''s rough statistics, it was roughly as follows: the ancient city of Tongzhong, together with Qin Hanshi, killed the evil spirits, and obtained a blood marrow. The blood marrow pill can be refined, which has the effect of activating blood vessels. Valley Jedi, two terror creatures died together, and obtained materials for refining [super storm troop flow]. The damaged bell seems to be inconspicuous and has no power fluctuation, but Qin Huan can''t destroy it at all, just by the materials. A purple moon in the soul space is bestowed by the test of the mind. Now I don''t know all its mysteries, but only what I know now can help the soul grow rapidly. The magic body becomes a great success. It awakens and locks the throat and fingers one after another. Its killing power is amazing. After the restoration of the void space, it can be cultivated into a fruit tree, and the harvest can be expected. Xiloan, an unknown magic treasure at the birth place, has the ability to condense and repair the world, which can help the void space to regenerate rapidly. Although the identity of the Holy Son of Jiujie holy land seems to be chicken ribs, it has brought great benefits to Qin Huan. Once there is cultivation that will activate it in the future, it will probably bring unexpected and amazing gains. If these gains were known by other monks who entered the boundless realm, they would be red in both eyes, but Qin Huan did not pay the price. The associated soul spirit has fallen into a deep sleep in the period of not waking up. She blinded the altar of the devil and taught Qin Huan the law of locking the spirit. It has violated the will of the altar of the devil. Once it is detected in the future, it will be a disaster. He summoned the living beings to stay alive and sleep in the shadow. He fought with the leader of the underworld. He was extremely consumed, but his condition was stable. At this time, a strange wave suddenly came. Qin Huan felt the repulsive force from the boundless. Without resistance, Qin Huan knew that the immeasurable world was finally closing. Shua - the space is slightly distorted. Qin Huan''s figure disappears. Next moment, he is surrounded by beautiful colors. If there is no accident, he can return to the land of gods and Demons when his eyes recover. Xianzong monk''s residence. When the limitless repulsive force came, I heard a smile on Dongyue''s face and raised my hand to make a jade wish. The dark light on the surface of this object attracted all the repulsive forces here and formed a formation in the camp. "Younger martial brothers and sisters, let''s go." He stepped into the array first, and Ning Ling joined many disciples of Xianzong. Hum - the array has a flash of light. Together with Jasper Ruyi, all the disciples of Xianzong are transferred away. Far away, in a bloody lake, Wu Ma Si Zhan Lengleng opened his eyes and took a look at the sky above his head. After he left Jiujie holy land, he happened to find the blood lake, which was very helpful for him to practice the magic way. Unfortunately, the time of two months was too short. "Let''s go!" Wu Ma Si flies to the bleeding lake. His black robe comes out and he raises his hand and punches it. The space breaks directly and collapses into a black passage. At the edge of this passage, there are countless magical patterns flowing, smoothing the power of the riot space, forming a fixed and orderly transmission. and these as like as two peas on a finger, a black ring is clearly the same as the texture. Whew - whew - friars of the devil Kingdom flew in one after another, and the black channel disappeared rapidly. At that time, a strange wave swept across Qinhuan. At the next moment, a huge face appeared on the boundless sky. Its eyelids trembled violently, and it seemed to open with great strength. "Xiloan..." The low syllables, which are sent out from its mouth and transmitted to all sides, become the roaring thunder. Silent tremor, with the sound of thunder, suddenly swept the boundless boundary, breaking the ongoing transmission. In front of Qin Huan, the colorful color quickly crumbled. He snorted and fell on the ground. He took a quick look around him and found that he was still in the boundless world. His face suddenly became extremely ugly. Just now that strange wave, he felt very clear, just swept the moment, and let him have a feeling of being thoroughly seen through. At this time, Qin Huan''s face changed. He didn''t hesitate. His mind moved and his figure disappeared and entered the token space. Boom - a majestic consciousness, suddenly came, it obviously found the space token, but after a long silence, it actually chose to retreat. In the token space, Qin Huan''s arrival has alerted tuba and Tutu, and they come to see the ceremony in a hurry. Qin Huan''s face was solemn. As the Lord of the token, he could clearly feel the majestic consciousness coming from the outside world.This consciousness fluctuates, vast but cold and indifferent, with a rigidity. Qin Huan''s pupil shrank. This is Boundless sense of rules! In other words, it''s the will of the world, the only remaining will of the broken world. Qin Huan''s thoughts whirled. If he had been guessing before, now he can be sure that the transmission suddenly stopped because of him. The boundless rule would never be aimed at him for no reason. Qin Huan soon guessed that it might have something to do with the xirang he gave to Xiaolan Deng. After all, this thing has the powerful effect of repairing the world. If the boundless rule can be obtained, it can not only restore the whole world, but also greatly extend its existence time. Qin Huan was worried at the thought of this place. Even if it was only the will of the broken world, it was not for him to fight against it. But now Qin Huan didn''t have a choice at all. He smiled bitterly in his heart. It''s true that there are gains and losses. If he didn''t get such a treasure as xirang, would he be stared at by boundless will. Qin Huan had no chance to escape from the immeasurable world. Even if the immeasurable world would like to, he could stay here forever. At this point, Qin Huan''s face became more ugly. All of a sudden, Qin Huan''s eyes were surprised because he felt clearly that the boundless will had disappeared. Did you lure him out or give up? Qin Huan''s eyes were cloudy and clear. He said in a deep voice, "if there is an accident, I will call you two out. Be careful!" Tuba and tutushen claimed that they were ready to fight for their lives because of a burst of bone explosion in their bodies. Qin Huan clenched his teeth, and his mind disappeared. He thought clearly. If boundless will would not let him go, he could not escape at all. Unless he can sustain the immeasurable collapse, waiting for a hundred years is no different from going out now. Shua - Qin Huan appeared at the same place, his back was tight like a bow, but he waited for a moment, but the boundless will did not come. Did you give up? Qin Huan thought for a while, and thought that it was probably the identity of the son of the holy land of nine realms, which now played a role. Exhale - he takes a long breath, and then he finds that his robe has been soaked in cold sweat, and his back is very uncomfortable. As soon as Qi and blood returned to dryness, Qin Huan sounded to the token to clear the alarm, looked up at the surroundings, and hesitated. The transmission has been interrupted. Although the boundless will has not come, how can he leave? All of a sudden, there was a huge space fluctuation. From afar, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, and he went straight to the source of the fluctuation. Soon, Qin Huan''s face brightened, and he said in a high voice, "wait a moment, two Taoist friends!" In front of them, they gallop to a sudden stop and show their vigilance. Qin Huan arched his hand and said, "when I left, I was suddenly stopped. I wonder if they are the same?" One of them felt Qin Huan''s breath, and his face was a little slow. He said, "so are the two of us." He dare not look down on his face. Those who can hold on to the boundless closure without any embarrassment will never be easy unless they keep hiding or have good luck. Another opened his mouth and asked, "I''m going to go to the place where the space fluctuates, and my Taoist friends should be on the same road. Why don''t we go together?" As soon as Qin yulue pondered, he nodded, "it''s OK." The three of them walked together and met other monks on the way. After asking, they learned that the transmission was suddenly interrupted. Qin Huan was a little relieved. It seems that they were not the only ones. That shows that the situation can be recovered. Just listening to the swearing of several people around him, his eyes showed some helplessness, thinking that if these people knew that the transmission interruption was caused by him, they would definitely turn over. The team is getting bigger and bigger. There are more than thirty people, but everyone is on guard and afraid of each other. Qin Huan and the first two met, and they get along well. It is learned from the conversation that the two men were born in the large amount of artifact refining Pavilion of Zhongshan state. Most of the monks in the pavilion were proficient in the method of artifact refining and had some reputation. As for Qin Huan, he made an identity for himself by prevaricating at will. The two friars in the utensil Pavilion didn''t care much, but they didn''t show any flaws. Suddenly, a scream came from the front of the team. Qin Huan and the two friars of the utensil Pavilion looked at each other, and the speed of both sides increased at the same time. Soon, a gate of huge space, standing on the plain, appeared in front of us. The outline of the gate had already appeared, but it had not completely condensed. There are monks who are proficient in space array. They carefully check the information and quickly surprise everyone. The gate of space is the place of gods and demons! "I knew that the boundless world could not let us stay, and would definitely give you and me a chance to leave!" "Although immeasurable boundary is good, it''s really too dangerous, and the rules are incomplete. It''s not a place to stay for a long time." "Ha ha, when the door of space is completed, you and I can leave here!" Qin Huan also smiled a little more, but soon he stayed for a while, then he was excited. At a glance, the monks from all directions are converging. In addition, they only sense a violent space fluctuation in front of them. That is to say, there may be only one space gate in the boundless world.Ning Ling will also come here! Thinking of this, Qin Huan couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that he could not find it, and finally he would get what he wanted. On the opposite side, the two friars of the utensils Pavilion were surprised. Qin Huan was only surprised to find that he was excited to leave. He smiled and didn''t care. He was also slightly despised. He didn''t know how to live to the end in the boundless world. Thinking of this, they talked with the monks around them. If they had nothing, they opened a distance with Qin Huan. Chapter 403 At this moment, Qin Huan didn''t want to pay attention to their performance. He was full of expectation, and his eyes kept sweeping around. More and more monks arrived at the door of space, and gradually there was a lot of buzz, but they did not see Ning Ling coming. Qin Huan was worried. Could Xianzong have the means to break the limitless rules and forcibly transfer away? When Qin Huan''s brow began to wrinkle, a exclamation suddenly sounded, interrupting his thoughts! "The devil friar!" There are many demons in the land of gods and demons, but the only one that can cause such a reaction is the supreme devil''s way that dominates the world and overlooks the vast world. Wuma division''s foot is empty, and the evil spirit rolls between the frown and the brow. It''s all powerful, sweeping all directions and six directions! After the demon repair, each breath is strong, and the invisible breath rises. A large magic cloud condenses on the top of the head, and countless ghost shadows emerge continuously, making a shrill roar. This roar is introduced into the ear. People who are a little weak in cultivation will feel cold from the bottom of their hearts, and then fear will soar. Marvellous! Qin Huan''s eyes were dignified, and he could feel the terror in the body led by the devil way. Although this man is only the peak of spirit, his real strength is absolutely incredible. It can be called the most powerful spirit state he has seen! The cold light in Wuma''s eyes flickered, and he looked down at the earth. Qin Huan''s heart leaped. Unexpectedly, he was so alert and hurriedly bowed to avoid. Wu Ma Si Zhan''s eyes still fell on Qin Huan, slightly turning to show some ponder. At this time, he picked up his eyebrows, looked up to the distance, and said coldly, "you guys, always like the stink of the last appearance, which really disgusts me." Moriran voice, wrapped in bone chilling, rolls and transmits in the air, and the whole space temperature drops madly. "I know you are in a bad mood, but you are not entitled to desecrate the name of our immortal sect." In the calm and steady voice, a group of monks came. Most of them were with flowing sleeves. The handsome men and beautiful women were gorgeous, and their demeanor was like a fairy. In particular, the man at the front has a slim and handsome body, bright eyes, and boundless Star area to accommodate everything. Wu Ma Si Zhan sneers, looks up straight at the past, the two eyes meet, the void suddenly trembles, unexpectedly set off a gust of wind! Invisible and oppressive atmosphere radiates wildly. Countless monks are shocked and dare not look straight at them. However, at this time, the two men''s eyes met with each other without any influence on Qin Huan. He looked at Xianzong''s people, who was familiar with the figure. Her appearance did not change at all. Her temperament became more and more ethereal. Qin Huan smiled at the dreamy face. Ning Ling, finally found you! Among the friars of Xianzong, Ning Ling''s eyebrows are light and wrinkled. It''s said that elder martial brother and wumashi are fighting each other, but someone on the ground is watching her. Originally, she had been used to this kind of thing, but the eyes below had been on her for too long. Ning Ling takes a breath, her eyes are cold, and she''s like a student who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. She has her own way to make each other suffer. The next moment, two eyes touch together, Ning Ling clearly saw the figure in the ground crowd, standing with a smile. The body suddenly froze, couldn''t help but stare. Ning Ling put out her hand to cover her mouth, blinked hard, and finally made sure it wasn''t an illusion. For a moment, Ning Ling''s memory was far away, and her mind was in a trance. Countless pictures flowed in her mind: thought of the little man who peeped at the scenery under her skirt in Dongliu Town, but was strong and calm. I think of the calm and steady figure of black robe in the face of the devil priest. When he thought of Dongyue school, he was indifferent to countless taunts. He pretended to break through the enemy when he thought of the danger in Xiguan city. Think of the way back to Zong, in the face of the robbery, his calm response. I think of the peaceful scenery on the way home with him. Thinking of the crazy pursuit of the dark devil, he never leaves. Thought of the black robe that she had covered herself when she woke up from a coma. Think of Ning''s underground palace, in her desperation and helplessness, appear in front of her figure. When he thought of the arrival of Xianzong''s Usher, he said: "the land of gods and demons? Elder martial sister Ning, no matter how far away you are, I will find you. "I always need to know where elder martial sister Ning is, and I will find you later." I know, elder martial sister Ning is waiting for me. Tears blurred her eyes. At the beginning, she had been in a hurry. But after entering Xianzong, she could only press on the bottom of her heart. Because Ning Ling knew that Qin Huan didn''t have the chance to come to the land of gods and demons, let alone go to Xianzong to find her again. But now Qin Huan really came, as he said before, and appeared in front of her again. Although he did not know how much suffering he had suffered, Ning Ling could think that Qin Huan had no foundation. He would have to pay countless times more than her to enter the land of gods and Demons and even into the boundless world. Even Ning Ling could guess that Qin Huan entered the boundless world to find her. The emotion gushed out from the bottom of her heart. Ning Ling couldn''t suppress it any more. She didn''t want to resist. She flew out and went straight to Qin Yufei. Although the land of the gods and demons is good, she is alone and covets countless eyes, which makes her heart and power languish. If not for her strong blood, I''m afraid that she has become the forbidden force of some powerful Xianzong.Loneliness, fear and oppression have always been shrouded in Ningling. She can only resist them with her indifferent shell and better performance. But now, Ning Ling found that her heart was still weak. When her eyes fell on Qin Huan, she subconsciously regarded him as her support. She had a lot to say to him. She hoped that in the future, she would never be separated from Qin Huan again. There was a sudden exclamation on the ground, and countless monks who were shocked to hear Dongyue, Wuma division and eye contact, subconsciously looked up, and their eyes suddenly widened, like being struck by thunder, and the whole man was frozen in place. They saw the most beautiful figure in Xianzong, flying like a weary bird to the forest, and without hesitation, they rushed into a man''s arms. This scene caused them, extremely strong psychological impact, and then inexplicably generated anger, summed up as a sentence: why! This kind of fairy like person should have been flying over nine days, with indifferent eyes overlooking the vast expanse of life and disdaining the men made of earth. How dare you hold her in your arms and hold her so tightly? The door of space is not far away. Several monks are stunned. They are shocked by the scene in front of them. They can''t return to their minds. Xu Wenze said: "master It''s worthy of being a master The admiration from all walks of life... " In Feng yunyun''s eyes, there was a faint flash. He had such a confidant. Qin Hanshi smiled and thought to himself that Qin Huan, who was so quiet, had captured a fairy''s heart. No wonder he didn''t look at my cousin. Looking at Ning Ling carefully, the excited tears on her face and the joy from her heart made Qin Hanshi feel envious. Brother Qin is blessed with such a beautiful person! Tianyuan smiled, and he knew that Qin Huan would be OK. He had not reported the help of giant tribe. Next to her, Xiong took a step back carefully and lowered her head to lament. She really wanted to cry. It''s clear that we are going to leave the immeasurable world. Who would have thought that the transmission would stop? Now the gate of space in the immeasurable world has met the evil star. Can''t see me Can''t see me You can''t see me The two men frowned at the same time. Their eyes were not good. After that, he recovered as before in a blink of an eye. He sneered and said, "I heard that Dongyue is the first place. Congratulations!" Hearing that Dongyue''s eyes were full of evil spirit, he immediately returned to calm and spoke lightly. "Xianzong doesn''t restrict his disciples from associating with Taoist couples. Younger martial sister Ningling can choose her own way." "On endurance, I''ll take care of you!" I heard that Dongyue''s face was expressionless, his forehead was blue, his fist was clenched in his sleeve, and his fingernails were not in his palm. In his heart, he has regarded Ningling as his future Taoist partner. Now, seeing her in the arms of another man, he is as proud as hearing about Dongyue. How can you imagine her mood. Hate can''t tear Qin Huan to pieces, but his face is still calm. He turns his head carelessly, and the rest light falls on Shuiyuan spirit. The girl''s face is white, and she nods slightly. She secretly cries. When she hurried to the door of space, she had a bad premonition. It was obvious that elder martial brother also thought of this. She deliberately delayed on the road for a while, but she could not avoid it. What makes shuiyuanling more anxious is that she once said to Qin Huan that she didn''t know Ningling. Once this matter was uncovered, Ningling would be alienated from her. At that time, she would have no use value for elder martial brother Wenren, just afraid that there would be no way to get benefits from him. Xianzong people were shocked and their eyes were unbelievable. They were always arrogant and indifferent. They took the initiative to give a hug to a man to younger martial sister Ningling, who was not fake to any man. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they could not believe it. Envy, indifference, envy, coldness and so on. Ding''s nun xiuyanlu was secretly pleased. She glanced at Dongyue and thought that Ningling''s performance would disappoint her elder martial brother, right? If so, she may have a chance! Fish white face iron green, cold eyes, he knew that he could not compare with Dongyue, and actively gave up the attack on Ningling, but who is this man in front of him? How dare he, hold the man he dreams of! His heart was violent, and he wished he could not destroy everything in front of him, but at this moment, he had no reason to vent, and almost choked his internal injury. At this time, yubai found that a disciple of Xianzong was hateful, and there was fear and worry in his eyes. In the lightning and Firestone room, Yu Bai thought of this disciple. He sued him not long ago, saying that he was bullied by a monk, and even the Taoist priest was seriously injured, and finally died because of other dangers. Yu Bai''s eyes brightened and he thought about it carefully. Finally, he remembered the name of the disciple of Xianzong. His lips moved and said, "younger martial brother Medu, is this the person you mentioned to me some time ago?" Meidu''s face changed slightly. "Reply to elder martial brother yubai I''m not sure... " Fish white heart a happy, since say so, that is right! With a slight turn of thought, he knew that he was afraid of Ningling, so he didn''t dare to speak directly. His voice slowed down a lot, and he said lightly: "younger martial brother Meidu, don''t blame that elder martial brother didn''t mention you. A great opportunity is right in front of you. You can''t let it go."Meidu''s eyes brightened. "Please tell me something, elder martial brother!" Yubai said: "elder martial brother Wenren is interested in younger martial sister Ningling. If you can identify this friar, judge him as the enemy of our Xianzong and destroy him with younger martial sister Ningling, elder martial brother Wenren will benefit you in the future. Think about it for yourself. If you are willing to do it, elder martial brother will help you. Of course, I also hope to take the opportunity to show my kindness to brother Wenren. " Meidu was so hot in the heart that she thought about gnashing her teeth again and again. Anyway, what he said was the truth. When someone heard that elder martial brother was sheltering her, even if she was offended by Ningling, she might not be able to deal with him. At a glance, he nodded heavily. Fish white is very happy, two people talk again a few, the corner of the mouth shows sneer at the same time. Chapter 404 Qin Huan hugged her soft and delicate body and smelled the fragrance from her body. At the moment, there was no distractions in his heart, only joy and unprecedented peace. When he was young, he struggled to survive alone. He had to be pitied by his mother to survive. Apart from linger, he had no relatives in the world. When Ning Ling was weak in Qin Huan, he walked into his heart, and in the deepest part of his heart, he had made an indelible mark. In his heart, he had already regarded Ning Ling as his second relative. No one knew how ecstatic Qin Huan was when he met again in the golden family. For the first time, he was sincerely grateful to heaven. Can get along with each other for a short time. Just after they expressed their feelings to each other, Ning Ling was led to the place of gods and demons by the immortal sect. If not for you Ji''s help, the two could hardly see each other again. At the time of separation, Qin Huan was calm, calm and confident, but he was also uneasy. He was afraid that he would never enter the land of gods and demons, and even more afraid that he would arrive many years later. Ning Ling had already had a Taoist partner. But now all these worries and fears disappeared like the sun, frost and snow. Ning Ling used her actions to calm Qin Huan''s mind. Holding her, Qin Huan felt like he had the whole world. All the dangers and hardships along the way were not worth mentioning. "Ning Ling, I''m here." He slowly opened his mouth, trying to suppress his feelings, for fear that he would show a little weakness in front of her. Ning Ling could hear that his voice was strong and composed, which contained a little trembling and tears flowed faster. "I''m sorry Qin Huan is sorry I am too selfish... " Qin Huan patted her on the back. "It''s not your fault, I know you have a problem, and I''ve come, isn''t it?" Ning Ling nods. Qin Huan said with a smile, "although I want to hold you all the time, there are too many people now. If I continue, I''m afraid someone will rush up and hit me." Ning Ling chuckled. Lihua whitened him like rain. Qin Huan''s eyes became straight as soon as he was stunned by the charming. Ning Ling blushed and whispered, "don''t look!" She stepped back from his arms and felt countless shocked eyes. Her face was red, but she was still close to Qin Huan and didn''t want to leave. I heard that Dong Yue coughed softly, "younger martial sister Ning Ling, who is this?" Looking at her coquettish face, his heart was heavier, but his face became more and more flat, and even a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. On the opposite side, Wu Ma Si and Shuo, cursing a hypocrite. Ning Ling collected his lapel and saluted, "report to elder martial brother Wenren, he was my early I didn''t expect to meet you in the boundless world today. " Although Dongyue was natural, Qin Huan felt a trace of hostility from him. He could guess the reason with a slight turn of his mind. His eyes were bright and he said: "Qin Huan, I have seen my friends." As he spoke, he grabbed the crisp hand beside him. Ning Ling was stunned and immediately understood Qin Huan''s mind. He gave him a look of anger, but he didn''t take his hand back. The act of declaring sovereignty in a naked way made Dongyue, who was listening to him, breathe a little bit, and then his face died in a flash. He said lightly, "it''s so." He was thinking about how to deal with the matter in front of him. In Xianzong''s team, there was a sudden angry roar, "it''s you!" Whew - a figure flew out, his eyes were red, his eyes were full of resentment and his body was shaking. Yubai exclaimed. Although the maidu''s cultivation is ordinary, this acting skill is really good. Elder martial brother Wenren, I have given you an excuse. The next thing is up to you. Yu Guang looks at the past, and sure enough, he hears Dongyue''s eyes brighten. In yubai''s heart, he is excited. The play is about to start! As an old man of Xianzong, he has heard a lot about elder martial brother Wenren''s means. Sure enough, hearing Dongyue''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he shouted: "brother Meidu, this Taoist friend is a good friend of younger sister Ningling, you can''t be presumptuous." Without any hindrance, it was just a painless reprimand, which made Meidu''s heart calm and her voice more painful. "It''s not that I don''t know what I mean to offend younger martial sister Ningling''s friends, but Qin Huan really bullies people too much!" He looked up at the sky, tears rolled down, "I met this man when I walked in the boundless world, and was injured by him without any reason, and even calculated to protect the Dharma by my side, which eventually led to his death and fall. I heard that elder martial brother Meidu''s words are true. Please do justice for me! " Hua - the disciples of Xianzong are all in a state of uproar. Most of them are from extraordinary origins. After entering Xianzong, they are even the most arrogant. They only have the right to walk in eight directions when others bow their heads. They have never been bullied. What''s more, the monks of Xianzong are dead. "Arrogance! It''s a crime to hurt our Xianzong disciples and lead to the death of the Dharma protector! " "If you violate the authority of our Xianzong, you must pay a price!" "It''s only natural that blood should be paid!" Most of the roaring men were male disciples. They didn''t like Qin Huan for a long time. Now they have a chance, where can they miss it. Hearing that Dongyue frowned tightly, but there was a light color on the bottom of his eyes, he said in a deep voice: "brother Meidu, this matter is very important. Don''t talk in vain!"Meidu was very sad and indignant. "I know that younger martial sister Ningling has a noble identity, but I dare not act recklessly when it comes to the death of our Xianzong''s majesty and the Dharma protector." He raised his hand and growled, "Qin Huan, did you hurt me? Is it a conspiracy to protect the way of immortal sect? " Ning Ling''s face changed a lot. She didn''t expect that things would suddenly turn around. Now she was worried. Qin Huan''s silence sank her heart and hurriedly said, "Qin Huan, there must be a misunderstanding in this matter. If you say it, elder martial brother will help you clarify it!" Hearing Dongyue nodding, "that''s right! We, Xianzong, will not let go of any enemy, but will not wronged any good man. Please tell us the truth. " Ning Ling is grateful. Qin Huan patted her hand and said slowly: "yes, Qin did have a dispute with Meidu and hurt him and the people around him. However, this matter is by no means what Meidu said. It was Qin who did it for no reason. " Then, the reasons and consequences of that day will be explained one by one, "Qin already knew that Ning Ling joined Xianzong. How could he fight against Xianzong''s disciples? It doesn''t make sense at all. " Ning Ling felt a little relieved and nodded: "I heard that elder martial brother, I believe that Qin Huan said that this matter, I''m afraid that some villain would complain first!" Meidu was swept by her cold eyes, and there was a trace of fear in her subconscious. But now he has no room to step back. She said in a sad voice: "I heard that elder martial brother, Mei, who admitted to doing things on a regular basis, really has some self-identity. But I have been taught by Xianzong for many years, and I will never do such a thing. This man is a liar, and he also slanders the Dharma protector of me and my death. Please learn from me, elder martial brother "!" Yubai stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "I''ve heard that elder martial brother Wenren, I have some friendship with younger martial brother Meidu. I''m very clear about his character. I will never do such a wild thing!" His eyes were cold, and he said pun, "please investigate this matter, elder martial brother, and return elder martial brother maidu''s innocence!" Maidu is innocent. Qin Huan naturally lies. The disciples of Xianzong are basically towards Meidu. They look at Meiyan with cold hostility. Ning Ling took a deep breath. "Listen, elder martial brother, Qin Huan will never be like this!" Hearing this, Dongyue looked solemn. "Younger martial sister Ningling, it''s related to the reputation of our Xianzong. It''s absolutely not to be careless, but I promise to investigate it thoroughly." He looked down. "Qin Huan Dao you, I don''t know what you said, but there is evidence?" Qin Huan frowned, "there were some people who witnessed the whole process, but Qin didn''t know if they would testify." "Dear Taoist friends, if anyone knows the truth, please stand up and make it clear. Dongyue, as long as what he said is true, will never be held responsible by Xianzong." With the help of powerful forces, the sound spreads through the door of the whole space. Xu Wenze''s face was cloudy and sunny. Feng yunyun, who was next to him, seemed to be moving. Li HUFA grabbed her and shook his head seriously. In the silence, Dongyue''s face was cold. "It seems that the people you said are not here, Qin Huan Dao friend." Yubai gulps, "I heard that elder martial brother, he must have made it up casually. Otherwise, how could he be so clever? A witness is not here!" He bowed his hand. "Please take this man down, elder martial brother, and take revenge for the dead monk of Xianzong!" Meidu "Putong" knelt down and said, "please listen to elder martial brother!". Hearing that Dongyue raised his hand and pressed it, his eyes became more and more indifferent. "If you don''t have any other evidence, I can only take you down." He turned around and said, "younger martial sister Ningling, it''s about the reputation of Xianzong and the life and death of his disciples. I hope you can understand it." Qin Huan''s mouth suddenly showed a hint of ridicule. Even if the disciples of Xianzong were not able to resist, would they really slander him? It''s true that Dongyue is really powerful. As the best disciple of Xianzong, there must be many means, but Qin Huan is not afraid of him. [spirit locking] under the secret method, he can greatly improve. The time to use the power of burning the sky, the completion of the devil''s body and the finger of throat locking make him confident enough to take Ningling away. Xianzong is indeed powerful, but the land of gods and demons is infinite. They hide in one place at will. Can they really find them again? It seems that Qin Huan releases ice chiller all over his body, and Ning Ling makes a little effort on his palm, saying: "Qin Huan, don''t be impulsive!" She knew very well that elder martial brother Wenren was powerful. In her early years, she killed an evil demon cultivator who was called Zunjing by Canghai alone. How can Qin Huan resist it? Seeing that Ning Ling was worried in her eyes, Qin Huan thought that she was a disciple of Xianzong. Qin Huan took a breath of air pressure and felt cold. His eyes fell to one place. He said lightly, "you guys, Qin Mou finally helped you out on that day. Do you really want to open your eyes and see Qin Mou framed?" Shua - Shua - countless eyes converged. Xu Wenze and others were slightly stiff, and their faces were somewhat unnatural. This expression fell into the eyes of the public, and their hearts immediately murmured. Medu''s eyes were a little flustered, and she could only bite her teeth. Wu Ma Si Zhan laughed, "it''s interesting. Today is really a wonderful play. All of you look flustered. Are you afraid there''s a secret inside?"Dongyue whispered, "the battle of Wuma division is very important. If you don''t intervene for any reason, don''t blame me for turning my face mercilessly!" Wu Ma Si Zhan''s eyes were cold. He looked at him coldly. He felt the cold in the eyes on the opposite side. He frowned and sneered. He can see that Dongyue, the man who hears about him, is very interested in Ning Ling. If he keeps pestering, he is afraid that he will break out. Although he is not afraid of it, it is not wise to offend Dongyue, the man who died of it for no reason. Xu Wenze''s forehead was cold and sweaty, he wanted to talk for several times and finally lowered his head. A few people on the other side, even more frightened, were just about to huddle up. Yu Bai sneered, "Qin Huan, don''t deny any more. These Taoist friends obviously don''t know you. How can they testify for you? You have repeatedly evaded responsibility. It can be seen that there must be a ghost in your heart. I will take you down. The secret method of Xianzong will interrogate you, and you will bow your head and confess your guilt! " Qin Huan sighed and looked at Ning Ling''s eyes with a hint of apology. It seemed that things were going to be irreversible. He looked up and smiled coldly. Just as he was about to start, a voice suddenly rang out, "I can testify that Qin Huan didn''t lie!" Feng yunyun bit at first, with a pale face and a wry smile on the side of Li HUFA, his eyes full of worry. Xu Wenze raised his head abruptly, shocked and filled with disbelief. The whole world, in an instant, the needle can be heard! Chapter 405 At the door of the space, countless monks were shocked and stupefied, and they all showed their excitement on their faces. Actually, someone appeared to testify. Don''t you know that it''s just like slapping people in front of Xianzong? It''s great fun! If the friar of Xianzong can''t deal with this properly, when everyone returns to the land of gods and demons, I''m afraid that within two days they will be able to spread it all over the world. Then it won''t be so simple as losing face. Medu''s eyes panicked and screamed, "who are you? How dare you insult our Xianzong! " Yu Baili said, "do you know what you are doing now, Taoist friend?" Feng yunyun''s face was paler, his eyes showed a little fear, but finally he was calm. He said, "since I came to testify, I naturally know what I said." She raised her hand and pointed out, "this immortal disciple, named Meidu, robbed us of our treasures by virtue of his cultivation. Tao you of Qin Huan showed up and asked about it. He hurt people directly. After that, when Qin Huan''s Taoist friends wanted to leave, Mei Duming took his life to protect the Taoist Dharma and used the secret method of worship. Qin Huan was forced to resist and hurt them. I have witnessed this with my own eyes. There is no half a lie! " "Madu is more scared," nonsense! I don''t know you at all, say! Why do you want to help Qin Huan make perjury? Wen Ren''s elder martial brother, this woman lies! " Dong Yue''s eyebrows are frowned tightly, and his heart is clouded. Yu baigongshou said, "it''s better to ask her companion about the truth of nature than to rely on this girl''s one-sided words." Hearing Dongyue nodding slowly, "that''s right." His eyes fell. "You guys, please tell me the truth. What is the truth?" This has shown his attitude. The surrounding monks of Xianzong, even their eyes are shining cold. If these people say some nonsense, the reputation of Xianzong will be damaged, and they will not escape punishment one by one! Xu Wenze and others were even paler, and their eyes were full of fear. Fish white suddenly raised his hand and pointed, "this Taoist friend, please say!" The chosen friar almost fell to the ground when his legs were soft I...... " He took a look at Feng yunyun, with shame on his face. "I don''t know." Fish white big drink, "what is not to know? You just need to tell me whether the woman''s words are true or false! " The Friar''s lips wriggled for a while Fake... " Fish white eye bottom a joy, look to the second friar, "you say, is true or false?" "Fake..." The others nodded without waiting for him to ask, saying that Feng yunyun had given false evidence. Feng yunyun looks pale. "You Shameless! " Fish white pop drink, "shut up! How dare you, a woman, slander the disciples of Xianzong and damage the reputation of Xianzong? There is no pardon for your great sin! " He strode to approach, and Li Fufa dodged to stop, "this Taoist friend, my young lady is the lineage of Feng''s Annam family, and has some connection with Xianzong. Please forgive her this time." Fish white eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Although the Annam Feng family''s reputation is not loud, it has a long and profound heritage, which is absolutely not easy to provoke. When they stop, they show hesitation. Hearing this, Dongyue said lightly, "in the name of Xianzong, no one is allowed to humiliate." Fish white eyes a bright, show the meaning of moriran, "get out!" He raised his hand and clapped. The spirit of heaven and earth was boiling. In the rolling of "boom boom", a blue fingerprint appeared. It''s also a great secret skill of Xianzong. It''s called the hand of Hailan. It was created by a powerful person of Xianzong. It''s extremely powerful. Li HUFA clenches his teeth, raises his hand and takes out a section of tree root. He infuses his magic power into this thing to grow crazily. In a blink of an eye, it interweaves into a thick wall of root system. "Well, I can''t help myself!" Fish white low drink, "give me broken!" Boom - the thick wall of the root system froze for a while, then it was smashed by the big blue hand. Li Fufa spewed out blood at one mouth, and his body was crumbling, but he still kept in front of Feng yunyun. Fish white sneers, "since seek to die, I will complete you!" The big blue hand is faster and more impressive. Xu Wenze sighed and raised his hand to make an old paper, which had been stored for many years. The edge of the paper began to turn yellow as a whole. But at the moment when the old paper was made, the ink on it was dim, and the faint and scattered font suddenly burst into golden light. In the golden light, a figure appeared. His clothes are wide, his head is blue, and he is a great scholar. Although his face is fuzzy, his eyes are clear, but he can see through all the vanity between the heaven and the earth and reach his heart. Virtual shadow raised his hand and gently wiped forward. The hand of sea blue suddenly stopped, and then disappeared quietly like a bubble. Then, Xu Ying whispered, "I don''t know which younger generation of my family has sinned. Please watch for me and let him go this time." Finish saying, empty shadow disappears directly, the old paper that releases ten thousand Zhang golden light is ignited by itself, turn into ash in an instant. Fish white pupil contracts violently, looking at Xu Wenze''s eyes, showing amazement, vibration, and a trace of hidden fear. When he heard that Dongyue''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, he immediately returned to peace. He stepped forward and bowed his hands in awe. "It''s after the saint Wen Gong, disrespect!"Outside the door of space, many people''s faces slightly changed, and their eyes immediately showed respect. The powerful are like clouds in the land of gods and demons. In thousands of years, there have been many powerful lives. But when it comes to fame and prestige, no one can compare with Saint Wen Gong. It''s said that Saint Wen Gong was originally a scholar. At the age of 30, he entered the road of cultivation from Confucianism. Once he was out of control, he achieved great power in thousands of years, and his supernatural power was mysterious, mostly related to Confucianism. His power was incomparable, and he became the most dazzling existence in those years. Seventy thousand years ago, the space tunnel suddenly came into being, connecting the black devil Kingdom outside the boundary. Countless demons came to poison the world, resulting in the fall of countless lives. More powerful demons sacrificed with blood, ready to call the ancestral demons to come, and completely occupy the land of the gods and Demons. At the critical moment, Saint Wen Gong stood up and, at the cost of his own fall, exerted an unprecedented seal magic power. On that day, thousands of great Confucians appeared in the sky and in the sky. They recited Confucian poems in their mouths. They spread across nine days and ten places with great momentum. Countless words gathered in the sky, and broke out colorful lights. They sealed the passage at one stroke, and severely damaged the ancestral demons, causing a large number of demons to die. Three thousand years later, all parties in the land of gods and Demons killed all the demons and declared the end of this alien invasion war. Saint Wen Gong gave up himself and sealed the passage for coming, which was like saving hundreds of millions of lives in the land of gods and demons. Moreover, it is said that before his death, Saint Wen Gong broke through the level of great power and reached the point of transcending the boundary. Even if the land of gods and Demons really fell, he could also bring his family members to other worlds. Because of this, Saint Wen Gong''s actions have won the respect of all the monks in the land of gods and demons. Even the most arrogant and domineering of the monks of the devil Kingdom, when they mention Saint Wen Gong, they also show their admiration. Since the fall of Saint Wen Gong, his family has declined rapidly, and even his lineal lineage has dissipated. Most of the living are collateral blood. There is an unwritten rule for all forces in the land of gods and demons that all descendants of Saint Wen Gong''s blood can be forgiven as long as they don''t commit heinous crimes, so as to show their gratitude for Saint Wen Gong''s sacrifice in that year. Xu Wenze''s eye dew is distressed. This old paper is the only one for him. Daily comprehension is of great benefit to his practice. "Thank you very much, young master!" Li HUFA saluted respectfully, his eyes full of gratitude. Feng yunyun held him, looked at Xu Wenze and pursed his lips. "I thought you would be the same as them." Xu Wenze smiled bitterly. "I really want to, but I can''t wait for you to be hurt." Feng yunyun blushed and bowed his head. Xu Wenze''s heart broke a little when he was refreshed. Although he used this precious sacred document, it may be worth the favor of Feng yunyun. Taking a breath, he bowed his hand and said, "all the Taoist friends of Xianzong, Xu was with Miss Feng that day. What she said about the Taoist friends of maidu is not half false." After a pause, he looked solemn. "At this point, I would like to take the name of Saint Wen Gong as my guarantee." Fish white lips moved, finally dare not say again. Shengwen is revered for its position, and its reputation is maintained by descendants of blood. Xu Wenze''s pledge in the name of Shengwen is enough to show that what he said is true. On the ground, a middle-aged monk came out in a row and said in a deep voice, "you Xianzong, I think that what Xu Daoyou said can be believed." Another person came out, "the descendants of Saint Wen Gong, who are not pure minded people, can''t inspire Saint Wen Gong to leave papers. It can be seen that Xu Daoyou didn''t lie." "Please find out from the Taoist friends of Xianzong so as not to be hoodwinked!" "I believe what Xu Daoyou said." More and more people are saying that this is the influence of Saint Wen Gong. Even though 70000 years have passed, it still hasn''t disappeared. Medu''s face was pale and his eyes were full of fear. He looked at the fish white, but the latter lowered his head and stopped communicating with him at all. Feeling: the direction behind him is the same as that of the monk. His eyes are cold and angry. His heart is colder and more regretful. Dongyue took a deep breath and said: "in the name of Saint Wen Gong, our Xianzong also admired it very much. However, there were different opinions about this matter on that day. The truth of this matter will be announced to the public when our Xianzong makes a clear investigation." He scolded the fool Meidu many times in his heart, which made the descendants of Saint Wen Gong''s blood unknown and put them in an embarrassing situation, but even so, he could not admit that it was the disciples of Xianzong who framed Qin Huan. stall off with an ex post investigation, and will find ways to eliminate it in the future. When Yu Guang swept Qin Huan, he heard that although Dong Yue''s face was unchanged, he secretly clenched his fist. Could he only watch Qin Huan approach Ning Ling? No, absolutely not! When he heard that Dongyue was leaning slightly, he looked at shuiyuanling and his lips moved. The woman''s face was stiff and hesitant, but with a cold look in Dongyue''s eyes, she gave a shiver and nodded quickly. Dongyue takes a breath and calms down his mood. What he does today is quite different from his practice method, and even has a certain impact on his future practice, but he doesn''t regret it. Younger martial sister Ning Ling''s blood will be the key to his future achievements. No accident is allowed. Whoever dares to approach her is his immortal enemy!"Qin Huan, I knew it would be true!" Ning Ling''s face is full of joy. "Believe me." Qin Huan thought of Ning Ling''s reaction and his heart was warm. He looked up at Feng yunyun and Xu Wenze and nodded slightly. From now on, we don''t owe you With that, she took a look, and several of her companions looked uneasy. Leng hum helped Li Fufa to go away, and Xu Wenze followed with a wry smile. The rest of these faces are full of pig liver color, and their hearts are more full of indignation than embarrassment. They also feel wronged. Without the background of Feng yunyun and Xu Wenze, what can they do in the face of powerful Xianzong disciples? Qin Huan smiles. Feng yunyun is a man who dares to love and hate. I hope today''s event won''t cause her any trouble. Seeing that the storm was about to pass, Ning lingzheng secretly thought about how to ease the relationship between Qin Huan and the disciples of Xianzong. After all, no matter why, Qin Huan finally hated them. If they want to be together in the future, they are indispensable. They have to deal with each other. At this time, there was a flash of light in front of her eyes. A nun appeared in front of her. Ning Ling was very happy. "Elder martial sister Shui!" Yes, my best friend in Xianzong is shuiyuanling. First, I will introduce Qin Huan to her to ease the atmosphere. It should be easier to do this with the good relationship of elder martial sister in the clan. Qin Huan frowned a little and looked at the nun in front of him. It was clear that he had rescued the immortal woman from the mouth of the magic spider. He had been paying attention to Ning Ling, but he had not noticed her. On that day, the woman said that she didn''t know Ning Ling. What she saw today was obviously that she lied. She had a bad premonition, and Qin Huan''s face was gloomy. There was a flash of shame in shuiyuanling''s eyes, which immediately turned into resolute. Coldly, he said, "thief, I didn''t expect you to show up today!" Her face was full of indignation, her eyes were full of tears, her body was shaking. Ning Ling frowned. "Elder martial sister Shui, do you know Qin Huan?" Shuiyuanling rinsed his tears and said, "younger martial sister, do you remember that when the disciples of the clan gathered, I was delayed for a long time. Did you ask me what happened?" Ning Ling nodded. "I remember." Shui Yuanling raised his hand and pointed out, "that day, I was saved by someone at the critical moment when I was attacked by a magic spider. Qin Huan is the one who saved me!" She turned pale. "I thought that this man was brave and devoted, but I didn''t expect Qin Huan to take advantage of my power to break up and do something wrong after he saved me! I fought hard to escape! " Ning Ling''s face changed. "Impossible!" Shuiyuanling laughed miserably. "Don''t forget, younger martial sister, what kind of Dharma formula I practice. When I am seriously injured, I can''t suppress my own breath at all. What''s more, does younger martial sister Ning Ling think that elder martial sister I won''t ignore fame and justice and wronged this person for no reason? " Ning Ling''s face was flustered. For a moment, she didn''t know how to open her mouth. Naturally, she knew the cultivation method of shuiyuanling, which had great temptation to men. Normal convergence breath is good, once not suppressed, enough to make men crazy. In addition, the loss of the resistance of shuiyuanling will further promote this crazy spirit! Dongyue''s face was cold. "Sister Shui, are you sure it''s Qin Huan Shuiyuanling bowed to the ground and said, "I will not admit that this person has turned to ashes. Please make a decision for me, elder martial brother!" Boom - I heard that Dongyue''s robe was windless and full of terror, "Qin Huan, how dare you!" He raised his hand, and there was a thrill in his soul. Ning Ling woke up and stopped in front of Qin Huan with open arms It''s said by Dongyue Han: "dare to humiliate the nun of Xianzong, today I will kill this man Younger martial sister Ning Ling, do you want to rebel? " Ning Ling is stiff. Qin Huan''s eyes swept over shuiyuanling, heard Dongyue and a group of people''s hatred. He wished he could tear him into a shattered Xianzong disciple. His chest became more and more angry, like a volcano! He looked up at the sky and laughed, "a good immortal sect, if it''s true, it''s better to see it at once. Do you really think that Qin can only let you slander and hold it?" Xianzong? So what! Chapter 406 Hearing that Dongyue''s face was calm, he stepped forward and looked like wind and rain, stirring the power of heaven and earth, roaring and startling. "Very good. No one has dared to challenge Xianzong head-on for a long time." His voice was calm, but every word was cold. With a flick of the sleeve, a golden translucent light and shadow appeared, enveloping Ning Ling in an instant. Dongyue said: "younger martial sister Ning Ling, you''d better stay in it, don''t let me be embarrassed." Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. When he saw that the light and shadow were just imprisoned, and there was no harm, Ning Ling was slightly relieved, but his face was still cold. Rumbling - a large amount of black clouds gush out over the boundless boundary, and they tumble violently, which makes people feel palpitating. This is a warning after the rule force feels threatened. Hearing that Dongyue had no expression on his face, he took a look at the dark clouds in the sky, turned his hand and took out a golden tripod, lifted his hand and threw the tripod into the air. When he saw a long time in the wind, the tripod reached several feet. The inscriptions on the surface brightened up quickly. The invisible gas engine was released from the tripod, shielding the gas engine here. The dark clouds under the sky seemed to hesitate for a while, and finally quickly dissipated. Countless monks were amazed. They could easily take out the treasures to shield such a wide range of space Qi machines. They were indeed unfathomable disciples of Xianzong. When many eyes fell on Qin Huan, they began to show sympathy. Even though Dongyue didn''t make a move, it made them feel the same as their teacher. Besides, he must have a secret card and fight with all his strength must be even more amazing. Qin Huan may not be weak, but how can he be compared with Xianzong gaotu. But everyone was also muttering. Why did the disciples of Xianzong always aim at Qin Huan? Many people glanced at Ning Ling and couldn''t help sighing a curse to the beauty. But this is the way the world is. Since you are weak, you are not entitled to complain about the injustice of the world. Qin Huan was calm. He took a breath of breath and his heart was beating vigorously. Only when his mind moved, he could stir up the power of burning the sky. But at this time, Ning Ling''s breath suddenly rose sharply, and her whole person released a golden light, full of dignity and dignity. "Younger martial sister Ningling, stop! You will hurt yourself if you force your strength up! " Qin Huan whispered, "Ning Ling, I can handle it. You don''t have to!" Ning Ling ignored what they said and soon reached the peak of his breath, which was not weak at all compared with Dongyue, who was listening at that time. She raised her hand and pointed out that the light and shadow in front of her eyes were shaking violently, and then they were like mirrors, broken into countless pieces. Hearing the broken light and shadow in Dongyue''s eyes, his eyes were completely gloomy, and his heart was even better. Shua - Qin Huan approached in an instant, and carefully supported her. "I can handle it, why do I still try to be brave?" At first, there was a bit of complaining, but looking at her smile on the corner of her mouth, there was only warmth and emotion left. Ning Ling''s face was pale. He wiped out the blood on the corner of his mouth and said softly, "I''m sorry Qin Huan, but I hesitated just now. How can I do something to take advantage of your life?" She looked up and her eyes fell on Shuiyuan spirit. "Elder martial sister Shui, although I don''t know why you should insult Qin Huan, since you did this, you and I are enemies from now on." Shuiyuanling''s body was stiff and her eyes were miserable. Unexpectedly, Ningling said something so cold and direct, which showed that she valued Qin Huan extremely. Today''s event completely offended Ning Ling. Thinking of her special status in Xianzong and her future achievements, her heart became more bitter. But now that it''s over, she can''t go back at all. She just hopes that senior brother Wen Ren can remember her credit today and protect her in the future. "Younger martial sister Ningling, what elder martial sister said is true. People will change. I hope you won''t be hoodwinked." Ning Ling''s eyes became colder and colder, but he looked at her again, but didn''t answer at all. He turned to Dongyue, "brother Wenren, I believe Qin Huan can''t do this. Ning Ling would like to guarantee his life." Hearing Dongyue''s voice: "younger martial sister Ningling, now the evidence is clear. If I let him go, where is Xianzong''s voice and power?" Ning Ling was silent for a few minutes and said slowly, "if so, please step over my body and kill Qin Huan." Her voice is calm, but her eyes are full of determination. She rises again with the breath of falling back. Hearing Dongyue''s low roar, "continuously and forcibly stimulating your blood will cause irreparable damage to you, even to the blood itself. Younger martial sister Ningling, don''t mistake yourself!" Qin Huan grabs Ning Ling''s hand, but under her eyes, he can''t make any further moves. "Qin Huan, you have done so much for me, but I just accept it all the time. Let me pay for you once today. When you were so weak, you could die for me. Don''t you think Ning Ling can''t do the same for you? " She turned her head and said coldly, "I don''t need to say anything more about elder martial brother Wen Ren. Whoever wants to kill Qin Huan today will kill me first." Hearing the strong breath of Dongyue, he shouted, "OK, I promise Qin Huan a chance to prove myself! Ning Ling sister, if you are here today, there are others in common with you, and you are willing to guarantee for Qin Yu. For the time being, brother will press this matter, so that you can see clearly later and be handled by Zong men again. But if no one is willing to guarantee it, you can''t stop it. But I can assure you that I will only take him back to the clan for trial and will not kill him today. "Ning Ling was obviously moved and looked at Qin Huan. He hesitated and nodded slowly. It''s only the best way to completely tear up the face with Xianzong. Moreover, it''s hard to be a Ningling in this matter. "Thank you, elder martial brother Wenren. Ning Ling agreed!" Ning Ling believed in Qin Huan and would not decide easily. Since he nodded, he should be sure. Hearing Dongyue''s eyes brighten, "OK! You and I have an agreement! " His eyes swept, and his voice spread far away. "You should have heard that. I have an agreement with younger martial sister Ning Ling. Would someone like to guarantee Qin Huan''s life? One thing, if we want to say that at the front, if we take a guarantee, we will be willing to accept all the consequences. If the fairy clan investigates the problem in the future, the guaranty man will be guilty of Qin Yu''s sin. " This made Ning Ling''s heart sink. After all, she had no personal experience. Besides her trust in Qin Huan, who dared to take such a risk? Although Dong Yue''s words were threatening, they were not too much. She was worried secretly, but she could not say anything more. It was quiet. Hearing something about Dongyue''s mouth, he was interrupted by a voice, "I''m in charge of Tianyuan, Nanguan. I''d like to guarantee Qin Huan!" Several monks walked out of the crowd, and it was Tian Yuan who opened their mouth first. Hearing that Dongyue''s eyes were cold, "who are you? What''s the relationship with Qin Huan?" Tianyuan looks plain, "Zhongqiu, Tianjia." Wow - the door of space suddenly broke into a uproar. No one expected to meet not only a descendant of Saint Wen Gong, but also a man from Zhongqiu heaven. Different from Saint Wen Gong''s high moral integrity, he sacrificed himself for hundreds of millions of creatures in the land of gods and demons. Zhongqiu Tianjia is most famous for its raising and planting together. It''s said that there is a plant in Tianjia, which has been obtained from the ancient vine. After countless generations of painstaking cultivation, it has grown to the peak level, and even has changed and evolved. Its strength is extremely terrifying, and it can compete with the powerful. In addition, in addition to cultivating spiritual plants, Tianjia''s greatest reputation is to protect the short. Several times, Tianjia fought for the family''s disciples, making the world shaking. Qin Huan''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, Tianyuan had such a great origin. He looked at the past and nodded slightly. Tianyuan smiles and looks very plain. He seems not to be afraid of Dongyue. Dongyue''s face was cold. He knew that as Tianyuan, he didn''t have to fear Xianzong too much. Zhongqiu Tianjia was highly valued by the royal family of Chu. Chu was the only place where there were boundless gods and demons, and the only super empire that had the strength to fight against Xianzong and demonic Taoism. Even if the immortals and demons of Chu wanted to spread daotong, they needed to obtain the official recognition of Chu. Hateful! Qin Huan knew that he was just a nobody from the abandoned land, but someone stood up for him one after another, and each of them had a good identity! Ning Lingxi said, "I heard that elder martial brother, since someone has testified, I hope you keep your promise!" "Don''t worry, younger martial sister Ning Ling. If you say something for your brother, you will practice it. You won''t break your promise!" His eyes were cold. "Qin Huan, I''ll spare you today. But if things are found out, our Xianzong law enforcement envoy will find you. There is no escape for you when you go to Jiuyou." Qin Huan said lightly: "Qin has a clear conscience, so he doesn''t need to escape." "Hum!" I heard that Dongyue was very cold, and my heart was very violent. As a man, he had never eaten on one person twice in a row. Qin Huan, never stay! Think of Ning Ling for him, even at the death of force, the heart of Dongyue people will be more a little bit moriran kill. The white fish gnaws his teeth, and his heart is full of unwillingness. It can be heard that the elder martial brother himself has done nothing. What can he do? In addition, the example of shuiyuanling is right in front of him. Ning Ling''s heart for Qin Huan''s maintenance is too strong for him. Even if unwilling, can only endure, endure to the heart spit blood, also have to hold back! Yubai''s eyes swept over Tianyuan, all of them were bastards. If it wasn''t for him, how could Qin Huan escape? But Tianjia, he also can''t provoke! At this time, the eyes inadvertently swept, Tianyuan side several figures, one of the nuns attracted the attention of yubai. The nun looked at Qin Huan from time to time, her eyes showed fear and uneasiness, as if she was avoiding him. Although there are many possibilities in this situation, her intuition tells yubai that the nun must know some secrets. And this secret can knock down Qin Huan completely. It''s impossible to get close to younger martial sister Ning Ling! Biting his teeth, yubai whispered: "listen to elder martial brother, please look at the nun behind Tianyuan." It''s enough to remind him of Dongyue''s cleverness. As expected, he glanced quietly and his eyes flashed slightly. Without warning, no one in Dongyue steps forward and appears at Tianyuan''s side in an instant. "What do you mean, friends?" "I have no malice, but I have something to ask this Taoist friend," said the man Xiong Dailin panicked and scolded the immortal master. She couldn''t even hide. The man even found her. It''s over. This time, the evil star must have found her! Looking up at Dongyue, she found that each other''s eyes were deep and boundless, like two rotating nebulae, which made her indulge in them."I think you should know Qin Huan. Can you tell me why you are so afraid of him?" said Dong Yue Xiong Dailin''s body quivered, obviously remembering some horrible memories, "the devil apostle He is the devil apostle Don''t Don''t kill me... " Hearing Dongyue''s eyes brightened, Xiong Dailin''s consciousness recovered at the next moment, and his face turned pale at the thought of what he had just said. She actually said the biggest secret of evil star. It''s really over. Let''s not say what Qin Huan will do first. If he moves his mouth to say his identity, she will fall into the Jedi! "What I''m going to do is to ask God about the secret method of our immortal sect. It''s said from the bottom of my heart. There will be no mistake!" Dongyue raised his hand and said, "Qin Huan, you are the devil''s Apostle. All monks in the land of immortals and demons are obliged to kill you!" It''s no wonder that the nameless boy in the deserted land can catch up with Xianzong all the way, and has not weak cultivation today. Now that everything has been explained, he has betrayed his soul and signed a contract with the abyss devil in exchange for powerful power. I really didn''t want to put Liu and Liu into the shade. I didn''t expect this attempt to find Qin Huan''s life and Death Gate Dongyue was so excited that he was dead! Tianyuan stares at Xiong Dailin beside her and knows her real identity. Even if she doesn''t believe it, she has to waver. Is Qin Huan really a devil apostle? Think of the giant tribe in the holy lake, he showed a strong strength, Tianyuan face became complex. Qin Huan felt shocked, cold and disgusted eyes around him. He smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he fell here today. But he didn''t worry. He wasn''t a devil apostle. Just explain it clearly. Chapter 407 "This girl, you call me the devil apostle. Do you have any evidence? There can''t be a sentence that makes Qin bear a big crime. " Qin Huan opened his mouth slowly. Xiong Dailin bit her lips and looked at Qin Huan with fear and hesitation. When he heard that Dongyue was snorting coldly, he would never be wrong to ask God. He was not afraid that Qin Huan could say the flowers. "Girl, as long as you speak truthfully, Xianzong will protect you!" Qin Huan nodded, "that''s right. You can tell the truth." Xiong Dailin didn''t know what he thought, but now he didn''t have a choice. "I didn''t want to meet Qin Huan''s Taoist friend on the way, not long ago. At that time, his body was turning to the devil because of the devil''s spirit." Hearing that Dongyue frowned, once the devil transformation started, it was impossible to reverse. Qin Huan is still human now, which can prove that what Xiong Dailin saw was not the devil transformation, but the devil apostle! Tianyuan was relieved and smiled. If Qin Huan was really a devil apostle, he would not be able to guarantee his actions before. More relieved than him was Xu Wenze, a descendant of the saint Wen Gong, who wiped his forehead with cold sweat, and his eyes showed a happy look. The ancestor demon who was seriously injured by Saint Wen Gong was said to have come from the abyss. If Qin Huan was really the descendant of devil I''m afraid Xu Wenze can only plead guilty to death. "It''s not impossible for devil transformation to keep human body. It''s better to take it down and check it carefully to avoid accidents," fish said in a deep voice Qin Huan sneered, "this immortal friend, are you talking about the devil coming? If Qin is really devilish, don''t say that he will take me down for inspection. I''m afraid that none of you will escape Xianzong. " "You..." The fish was pale and blue. Hearing that Dongyue stopped him, he turned around and looked behind him, "younger martial brother Jing?" Shua - the appearance of the immortal monk is ordinary. At this time, he opened his eyes, had a faint halo, and his eyes were bright and sharp, which seemed to penetrate all vanity. "I''ll report to you that Qin Huan is not a devil apostle. He doesn''t have the smell of devil, but..." After a little hesitation, he looked at Ning Ling with an apologetic look. "Qin Huan''s Taoist friend ought to have built the magic way to harden the body and never destroy the real body. He has already entered the room and made some achievements." Hearing this, Dongyue was shocked and immediately showed his joy. "Younger martial brother Jing, are you serious?" The friar surnamed Jing looked up and said, "it''s very easy to identify the immortal devil. I don''t think the Taoist friend of Qin Huan would lie about it." Qin Huan nodded, "in Qin''s early years, it was true that he became a method of quenching the body with the devil''s way, but it was called the devil''s body." Dongyue smiled and said, "it''s the disciples left behind by the evil way. Qin Huan''s Taoist friends have not been included in the evil way. I don''t know it''s normal." He smiled more and more calmly, and continued to speak, "the practice of magic body can be roughly divided into seven stages, namely, Captain, school, general, commander, king, emperor and Emperor. Depending on the level of talent, the achievement of practice varies. There are many people who practice the devil body in the devil way, but only when they reach the king level of the devil body, can they truly enter the room, can they obtain the will inheritance of the real devil in the underworld, and have all kinds of incredible abilities, so they are qualified to be called the eternal real devil body. " "In the devil way, anyone who steps into the level of the eternal true devil body will directly become the direct lineage of the devil way and gain the respect of the devil son." Speaking of this, he looked up and saw the battle of Wuma, who had been watching the opera coldly. Sure enough, the man''s eyes were slightly twitching, and the chance of killing passed away. Qin Huan''s heart was very deep. He didn''t think that Dongyue would be so kind to explain to him about the immortal devil body. He was afraid that he didn''t know it! Looking up at Ning Ling, her face was pale, and the despair in her eyes made Qin Huan tremble. He quickly grabbed her hands. "Ning Ling, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Ling still hasn''t answered. Hearing Dongyue drinking, "let go!" His eyes were heavy. "You are a devil. You dare to approach me. It''s my immortal''s lineage!" "Shut up!" Qin Huan burst to drink, and he felt more and more uneasy. His whole body was full of rage, and there were black clouds pouring out of the sky above his head. Dongyue had previously taken away the tripod of the shielding gas engine, and the boundless rule had been able to sense the fluctuation again. It''s said that Dongyue''s pupils are shrinking. After Qin Huan, younger martial sister Ning Ling enters the land of gods and demons. For such a short time, she has such strength. Her growth speed is unimaginable. At this time, the door of space was also full of low breath, feeling Qin Huan''s rage and awe in his eyes. Ning Ling stayed for a while and said in a hurry, "Qin Huan, stop now Qin Huan''s breath was a little slow, and he fixed his eyes on her. "Tell me, what''s the secret of the immortal devil?" Ning Ling tears, lips moved, but do not know how to open. "Qin Huan, let me tell you the reason!" said the man! The immortals and demons of the gods and demons can get along well, but they are not allowed to meet each other in private. Once they are found, it is a great sin to betray the sects! " "Younger martial sister Ningling, you should be clear about the matter of your close relatives in those days. Our Xianzong will never tolerate this. Don''t mistake yourself! Today, you broke off with Qin Huan and went back to the sect with me. You want to come to the sect leader and all the elders. If you don''t know the situation, you will not be severely punished. Otherwise No one can save you! "Qin Huan''s heart sank. He had heard that Ning Ling vaguely mentioned that some information about her life experience could be easily found out with the verification of Dongyue''s words. Ning Ling''s mother is a heirloom nun of Xianzong. Her father is the devil son Therefore, her family was destroyed and sent to exile. She was called evil girl! Qin Huan finally understood why her eyes were full of despair. It was obvious that she thought about their parents in those days. Looking at her pale face and cherishing her, Qin Huan hugged her with both hands and said: "Ning Ling, don''t be afraid. What happened in those years will never happen to you or me, and never destroy the real devil body I peel off the blood vessels of the demons in my body, and the way to refine my body is to abolish this evil way. " Ning Ling stared, "no! If the devil body is abandoned, you will become a useless person. You can''t practice any more. You can''t do this! " Qin Huan kept silent for a few minutes and said: "I don''t believe it. After the demons are removed, Qin Huan will become a useless person, and I will be weaker at most. I''m afraid that by then, elder martial sister Ningling will be needed to protect younger martial brother. " I can hear that he is firm in his words. In Ningling heart lake, the mood is rolling like a tide. Besides Qin Huan, can someone else do this for her? For a moment, Ning Ling made a decision, "Qin Huan, I''ll go with you. Let''s leave here. No matter Xianzong or devil Road, we can only live our own life!" Qin Huan laughed, "OK! Ning Ling, let''s be together and never separate When I heard that the East Mountain was as deep as water, I never expected that things would develop to this stage. Qin Yuyuan is willing to discard the evil body for Ning Ling, and Ning Ling is willing to give up everything he has now. You really love each other to the extreme! "Ning Ling!" I heard that Dongyue burst out and said, "as the lineage of Xianzong, don''t you know that this is a betrayal, I will never allow it! If you really want to do so, you will kill Qin Huan here at any cost for your brother today! " Qin Huan''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t care about the threat. "Ning Ling collected his lapel and saluted," I''ll call you elder martial brother for the last time. " She stood up straight, and her eyes showed firm determination. "If you want to kill Qin Huan, you can kill us together." Hearing Dongyue''s rage, "you..." His fist blue tendons burst out, and he roared at the war of wumashi Wu Ma Si Zhan''s eyes shimmered slightly, and said lightly: "Qin Huan''s Taoist friend has not joined the devil kingdom. Even if he can''t make it into a real devil body, he is not my devil son. I can''t care what he wants to do." Hearing that Dongyue was biting his teeth, he knew that the battle of wumashi was going to be a spectator on the wall. He forced his anger to turn rapidly. Qin Huan''s strength is very strong, and there is still a card. But even so, he is still sure to kill him. The key is Ning Ling. Her blood is really strong. If she intends to suppress her, his strength will be greatly affected. What''s more, he doesn''t want to kill Ningling at all, or he can''t kill it at all. Otherwise, he has enough reasons to bear the anger from jiutianjing Moon Palace after returning to Xianzong! His eyes flickered slightly, and Dongyue said in a deep voice, "younger martial sister Ning Ling, you betrayed Xianzong and lived with Qin Huan. Would you stop paying attention to the one who was suppressed under the kuya tower?" Ning Ling''s face changed and her eyes struggled. Dongyue continued to say, "younger martial sister Ningling, you know that I have asked the teacher to plead for you in the Presbyterian hall. Soon you will be allowed to enter the kuya tower and visit that one. As long as you practice hard, the life in kuya tower will become more and more relaxed. Even if you can inherit the nine mirror Moon Palace in the future, you can forgive that person directly and regain freedom. But if you betray the clan today, younger martial sister, do you think that all the elders under the rage will be moved to kuya tower? " Ning Ling screamed, "dare you! If I hurt her, I will not die with you! " Hearing that Dongyue was not angry but pleased, Ningling valued the better. "Younger martial sister Ningling should know that our Xianzong is not under any threat. The elders can make any decision they think is reasonable. Remind you for your brother, don''t be impulsive and lead to regret for life! " Ning Ling''s body was shaking and crumbling. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "Ning Ling, the one under the kuya tower, is it..." Ning Ling nodded in tears, with guilt in her eyes, reached out to touch his face and murmured, "Qin Huan Sorry I can''t abandon her I''m sorry Qin Huan''s heart was heavy, but he smiled, "I know, how can I blame you, but some people are too mean." He took a deep breath and wiped away his tears for Ning Ling. "Ning Ling, go back to Xianzong with them. I''ll find you." Ning Ling''s voice trembled, "Qin Huan..." "Elder martial sister, don''t you believe it?" Qin Huan''s eyes were steady. "I promised you that I would enter the land of gods and demons to find you. Now I have done it. Today, Qin Huan''s promise is still valid. I will try to find you in Xianzong in the shortest time. " He glanced at Wenren Dongyue and the disciples of Xianzong behind him Ning Ling nodded hard. "I believe it! I believe you! " She raised her hand and put it in her hands. "This is my heart with you. I promise you that I will wait for you no matter how many years Life and death do not give up! "Qin Huan took over the hair and added a jade pendant with a little flash of light. "In those days, elder martial sister gave it to me, and now I give it to you again. It''s a love between you and me." Ning Ling grasped the jade pendant, took a deep look at Qin Huan, turned around and flew to Dongyue, the man he heard, "let Qin Huan leave safely, and Xianzong can''t hurt him in the future, or I will die with him!" Hearing Dongyue gnash his teeth, "OK, I can promise!" Hum - the great space wave erupts, stands at the door of space on the earth, and finally condenses. In the next moment, the majestic breath suddenly comes to the boundless world, whirling the infinite power of heaven and earth, and condensing a virtual shadow in the middle of the sky. Rumbling - on the sky, in a flash, countless thunders passed by, and the vast soup was like thunderfalls, releasing endless extinction atmosphere. In this thunder waterfall, a huge face emerges, eyes open and stare at the virtual shadow, cold and indifferent, showing a trace of fear. Chapter 408 Shua - the empty shadow looks up and looks at it coldly. "I have something else to do here, and I have no intention of fighting with you." As soon as the huge face hole is silent, it disappears into the thunder waterfall, and then the thousands of terror thunder disappear. A virtual shadow, pushing back the incarnation of boundless rules, can do this, only the supreme power. And in the land of gods and demons, those who are qualified to be called great powers only rob fairyland! Dongyue''s eyes flickered and he knelt down respectfully. "See elder ziyue of jiutianjing Moon Palace, the disciple of Shangqing Youming." Many disciples of Xianzong in the rear jumped at hearing the words and hurriedly knelt down to salute. For many years, the position of palace leader of jiutianjing Moon Palace has been vacant. This elder is the most distinguished person. Even in their eyes, he is unattainable. Ning Ling''s eyes were a little excited. "See you, master!" Hearing that Dongyue''s eyes changed a little, Ning Ling had already joined the sect of elder ziyue That is to say, as long as there is no accident, Ning Ling is absolutely the highest manager in the future! Elder ziyue is a woman in Palace Dress who seems to be in her thirties. Even though her face is unclear, she can feel the moving charm only through her figure. Her eyes became gentle and fell on Ning Ling. "I know what happened. Today''s projection is to help you." Ning Ling was pleasantly surprised. "Thank you very much, master!" The elder ziyue waved, "I heard that Dongyue, you didn''t complete the immortal''s expectation on this boundless trip. You will be punished when you go back. Get up. " Hearing the respectful look of Dongyue, "yes." At this time, the eyes of elder ziyue fell on Qin Huan. His body was suddenly stiff and his face was struggling. It''s impossible to describe the power of this look. It''s ethereal and traceless, but it weighs millions of mountains. It can see through all the secrets inside and outside people. It''s just a blink of an eye, but it''s too long to imagine in Qin Huan''s telepathy. When the eyes get back, Qin Huan gasps for breath. Cold sweat has soaked his robe. This is the power of robbing fairyland. Even if it is just a shadow, it has such unimaginable power! "Master!" Better worry than worry. The elder ziyue smiled. "Sure enough, the girl is extroverted. Now, before much, she starts to look at you, a little man." Ning Ling''s face turned red, but she was expecting more. The teacher didn''t seem to reject Qin Huan. If she could help him, maybe things would change. The elder ziyue pondered a little and said: "there is a secret law named" Hunyuan Yiqi formula "in the nine sky mirror Moon Palace. It can transform the internal force freely. There are immortal bodies and archaic chaos bodies in the devil way. The power is not weak. As long as the Hunyuan Yiqi formula is successful, the real devil body can become chaos. Qin Huan, the Hunyuan one Qi formula is profound and mysterious. It''s very difficult to practice, and there are many dangers hidden. Do you dare to practice? " The last question, such as a raging thunder, exploded in the mind, Qin Huan tried his best to keep his mind intact. He saluted respectfully, "Qin Huan is willing to try!" The elder ziyue''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation, "your spirit is not weak, and your will is tough. The mastery of cultivating Hunyuan formula is much bigger." With a flick of the sleeve, Qin Huan was surrounded by a circle of light, and all the disciples of Xianzong were enveloped. In the next moment, everyone disappeared. In front of him, there were colorful colors, but there was an invisible force that shrouded Qin Huan, and he did not feel any sense of space turbulence and tear. Soon, Qin Huan opened his eyes and found that he and Xianzong people had appeared beside a transmission array. The array has been activated. Several strong friars wearing Xianzong clothes are maintaining the operation of the array. The first one is especially powerful, which is a great power in the sea. "Elder ziyue has a life. When you come, you will return to Xianzong directly. You are not allowed to stay outside." Finish saying this person flicks sleeve, cover the halo of array, open a passage from it, "go in." Ning Ling came to Qin Huan and grabbed his hand. Although he didn''t speak, he was very happy. Qin yulue pondered, but he didn''t say much. He smiled and held her. Hearing that Dongyue''s face had no expression, he said lightly, "let''s go." Soon, everyone stepped into the transmission array, the intense light flashed, and everyone disappeared. Several times of transmission. When I stepped out of the transmission array for the last time, I came to Xianzong. Taking a breath, Qin Huan felt the magic power of heaven and earth from the outside world. Qin Huan''s eyes were shaking. No wonder there are many powerful Xianzong people. I''m afraid that in this environment, if you have a little qualification, you can achieve something. Ning Ling saw his surprise and whispered, "Qin Huan, this is a transmission array in the heaven level area. Only the elders and their own disciples can live here." Qin Huan suddenly realized that only a small number of people could live in it. Even if there were countless resources of Xianzong, it was impossible to give them to all disciples. Ning Ling pulls Qin Yu out of the transmission array. "Elder martial brother Wen Ren, I''m tired. Take Qin Huan back to have a rest first. Goodbye." With that, they went away quickly. Hearing that there was a haze on Dongyue''s face, he took a deep breath and turned to fly away.Ningling has a very high position in Xianzong. Her residence is actually a mountain covering a large area. There are arrays around the mountain to guard it, and light halos flow in layers. Obviously, the protection ability is extremely strong. "Not long ago, I joined my teacher''s door and was assigned this address. Today is my first visit." Ning Ling takes out a token and flashes it at the mountain. The array light suddenly separates an entrance. She laughs and says, "let''s go in." Qin Huan smiled, "OK." When they flew into the mountain, the inner heaven and earth''s power was even stronger than the outer world''s, and the thick heaven and earth''s power was even stronger. In the middle of the sky, clouds and fog were coagulated, which was a picture of heaven and earth. A group of maids came together and looked at their appearance. It seemed that they were picking the fruit in the mountain. The sudden appearance of Ning Ling and Qin Yu scared them, but they quickly reacted and hurriedly gathered their laps to salute. "See the mountain master for maids, etc." Ning Ling waved. "You''re going." "Yes." A group of maids got up and flew away, but Yu Guang swept them. The hands they held together seemed strange on their faces. When they disappeared, Ning Ling''s face finally showed a trace of faintness. Qin Huan laughed, "I''m still you. I''m not shy at all." Ning Ling glared at him angrily, hesitated a little and didn''t take back his hand. According to the token, the two came to the residence quickly. Deep in the hall, Ning Ling waved away all the maids and guards and led Qin Huan into a secret room. She brushed her sleeves and took out some strange stones and landed in the secret room, which immediately isolated the Qi and the engine. "Well, no one should be able to hear." Qin Huan thought about it, raised his hand and took out the tripod. Then he smiled and said, "I don''t believe you, but I''d better be careful now." Ning Ling nodded, "naturally I know." After a pause, she said, "Qin Huan, you are worried. The teacher has no idea about you?" Qin Huan didn''t deny, "I really can''t believe it." Ning Ling is worried. "Then you dare to come, in case You have no way to escape! " Qin Huan smiled, "this is the best chance to be with you. Even if there are risks, I will try." Ning Ling felt warm and thought for a while and said: "I believe that the teacher already knows what I mean to you. Because of the blood in the body, the teacher really attaches great importance to me. She should not move any hand or foot But as you said, it''s better for you and me to be careful now. I''ll find out as soon as possible about the one Qi formula of Hunyuan. " Qin Huan nodded, "then I''ll bother you." Seeing his serious appearance, Ning Ling couldn''t help but whiten his eyes again, which made Qin Huan''s eyes straight. It was quiet in the secret room. Only two people could hear their breath. The air was suddenly a little more warm. Qin Huan licked the corner of his mouth. Some thoughts were ready to move. Ning Ling''s face became more and more red. She lowered her head slightly and felt the heat in Qin Huan''s eyes. Her body became more and more rigid. Just when Qin Huan coughed and was ready to take action, a letter jade Jane suddenly flew into the secret room, but was blocked outside by the ban placed by the two men. Ning Ling hurriedly stood up, raised his hand and took the jade Jane into his hands. He swept his mind and said, "it''s the teacher who summoned me." Looking up, seeing Qin Huan''s subconscious disappointment, her heart leaped and her voice became stuttering, "I I''ll go back... " Finish saying, escape also like fast leave the chamber of secrets. Qin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly. This purple moon elder really knows how to choose a time! If I feel the isolation between them, I can''t trust to call Ning Ling away His mind was full of complaints. Qin Huan slapped his forehead. Now that his safety is not certain, he dared to think about it. Did he really hold back these years? When, become so have no self-control! Qin Huan''s face was calm and his eyes were shining. Let''s see what result Ning Ling would bring back. Flying all the way out of the mountain, it''s better to be red on Lingling''s face before it dissipates slowly, but there''s still something shy about her eyes. Qin Huan He actually has That kind of mind Just think about it, I feel hot all over. Ning Ling hurriedly stops thinking and goes straight to elder ziyue. Soon, in front of a big mountain supporting heaven, Ning Ling took out her identity token, and the array in the mountain spewed out a piece of sunlight, which directly involved her. A scene changes, Ning Ling fell on the ground, has appeared in a hall, purple moon gently lean on the white soft couch, mouth corner smile. "Ning Ling, come and talk." "Yes, sir." Ning Ling took a few steps forward and saluted respectfully. "I thank my teacher. I''m going to defend Qin Huan today." Ziyue smiles and shakes her head. "I see, you are not completely relieved to be a teacher." Ning Ling was slightly silent, and looked up and said, "I really don''t understand. Please ask the teacher to help me out." This is equivalent to admitting what ziyue said. The elder showed some helplessness, "you ah, with the favor of this seat, more and more four." Then he waved his hand. "Well, if I don''t explain to you clearly, you and your little man will not sleep well.""I should know that your blood system plays an extremely important role in my jiutianjing Moon Palace. I don''t want to help you and Qin Huan because of him. That''s the whole reason why you don''t want to practice Ning Ling saluted, "master, I shouldn''t have said more, but Qin Huan is the person that I identified in my life. If he had an accident, I would never live in the world. Please protect him and keep everything safe in Xianzong." Ziyue frowned slightly. "I can promise you, apprentice, not to let the people in Xianzong do harm to him, but there are many dangers in Hunyuan''s one Qi Jue cultivation. Would you like to die with him if he had an accident?" Ning Ling looked up. "Yes!" Ziyue was silent for a long time, and smiled bitterly: "well, it seems that we must prepare some things to help Qin Huan practice. This boy is lucky. He can make our disciples die!" As soon as the conversation turned around, ziyue said casually: "my dear disciple, the Hunyuan one Qi formula needs pure yang to be cultivated. I don''t think that Qin Huan won''t lose Yuan Yang. You two must keep it in private, or you will kill him." Ning Ling''s face rose red, "teacher What are you talking about? If there is nothing wrong, I will leave! " Ziyue smiled happily and waved, "go ahead, remember to cultivate well, or inherit the Daoism of jiutianjing and Yuegong as soon as possible." Ning Ling walked back and saw her figure disappear outside the hall. The smile on ziyue''s face disappeared little by little, and her eyes became cold. When Yuanyang was mentioned just now, Ning Ling was a little flustered and didn''t escape her eyes. It seems that something happened between her and Qin Huan just now. Fortunately, she interrupted in time, which didn''t lead to a major disaster! "Qin Huan, the future Lord of the nine mirror Moon Palace, is very brave. I wanted to give you a chance at first. Now it seems that I can''t keep you!" Chapter 409 The news that Ning Ling brought back calmed Qin Huan''s mind. As far as we know at present, purple moon is very unlikely to be harmful to him. "Qin Huan, I will always be by your side. When I practice Hunyuan one Qi formula, I will stay in my mountain peak. Even if someone wants to do harm to you, there is no chance." Ning Ling speaks seriously. "Then I''ll bother you." Qin Huan did not refuse. Two people suddenly quiet down, Ning Ling''s face appears red, the body moves like some uneasiness. Qin Huan said, "Ning Ling, but what''s the trouble?" Ning Ling suddenly got up and said, "Qin Huan, master reminded me that Hunyuan one Qi formula can only be cultivated by pure Yang, you Don''t think about it! " Finish saying, back to the two small ears, is a red, figure disappeared in the entrance of the chamber. Qin Huan''s face was dull and he smiled bitterly. As expected, his previous performance had been misunderstood by Ning Ling. Could someone in Qin be the kind of person controlled by the lower body? But think of, Ning Ling just shy uneasy, run away from the small appearance Qin Huan couldn''t help but find out that he couldn''t contain it and was a little disappointed. It''s true that I''m not wronged "Tiaoming" after a certain event, Ning Ling obviously took a lot of time when she got along. She kept going out for several days to explore the information about Hunyuan formula. Through the ancient books of zongmen, to ask some monks of jiutianjing Moon Palace for advice, Ning Ling had mixed feelings. Hunyuan one Qi formula is indeed possible. It''s not difficult to transform the internal strength as the master said, practice to a great extent, and turn the immortal devil into the ancient chaos. However, the cultivation of this skill is extremely strict for the monks themselves. Even if all kinds of auxiliary treasures are used together, there are still many dangers in the cultivation process, even life-threatening. On the fifth day of returning to Xianzong, purple moon came to the mountain and personally sent the jade slips of Hunyuan Yiqi formula and all the treasures needed for cultivation. "Qin Huan, you know that these treasures, even if you exchange them with your own family, will be very difficult. If it wasn''t for me, you would never get them! You''d better be careful not to lose your life and hurt my apprentice! " Qin Huan said it coldly and politely, "I will try my best to live up to the expectation of the elder!" "Hum! What you can''t fail to live up to is my dead eye Purple moon''s eyes dote on Ning Ling. "You should also practice hard. The future of my nine mirror Moon Palace is all on you." Ning Ling said seriously, "I''m very grateful for your help. I should strive to practice to repay you!" Ziyue smiles with satisfaction, raises her hand to touch her hair, turns around and takes a step, disappears directly. Qin Huan took out the jade slips and handed them to Ning Ling. Her mind penetrated into them, and her face turned a little red. A moment later, Ning Ling opened her eyes and whispered, "the teacher knew that I was not at ease. She took photos in the jade slips and joked at me, but this Hunyuan one Qi formula is exactly the same as I know. The teacher didn''t do anything." Return the jade slips to Qin Huan, and continue to check the treasures sent by ziyue. One hour later, put down the last round bead. Ning Ling stretched and smiled, "no problem, these treasures are of high quality, and the master really used them." Then she looked up and saw Qin Huan in a daze. She was staring at her chest. The more prominent part was due to the stretch of her waist. Her face was red and she said: "Qin Huan, when did you become Become so obscene! Practice hard, I''ll go first! " Qin Huan''s face was angry, and he was helpless. When facing Ning Ling, his self-control was always very poor. Shaking his head to drive away the reverie, Qin Huan sat down with his knees crossed, his mind moved and his mind penetrated into the jade slips: the man who lives in heaven and earth, in which all things are born, their natures are different, but they come from the same source, and all things have something in common For a long time, Qin Huan put down the jade slips, and his face was shaking and admiring. This one Qi formula of Hunyuan involves all things in the world. Its mystery is eye opening. The person who created this formula in those days must be the most powerful person who can cultivate all things in the world. Although the Hunyuan one Qi formula requires a high level of cultivation qualification and requires a large number of treasures, it can still be regarded as an anti heaven skill. Because its function is not only to help monks transform their internal strength, but also to help monks greatly improve their strength! Because, the key of the formula is to pour out a mouth of innate Qi, sink into the red field, and make it continuously improve and grow. When the innate Qi exceeds the strength of the body, it can blend with it instantly, take the opportunity of chaos when blending, and change its strength attribute. When the power attribute changes, the innate Qi is fully integrated into the body, which is equal to double the power surge. In addition, the biggest advantage of Hunyuan one Qi formula lies in its cultivation speed. As long as the friars can bear it and have sufficient treasure assistance, they can cultivate to a great level in just over ten years It''s the same as, over the past ten years, doubling the power of monks! Put aside the danger, Hunyuan formula is absolutely one of the shortcuts to improve our strength! Qin Huan pressed down his mind, raised six jade boxes and appeared in front of him in order. He opened them one by one and revealed the objects. Suddenly, there was a majestic atmosphere.Nine color lotus, heart clearing grass, broken branch flower It''s what is needed to gather a mouth of innate Qi. What''s more, all of these six treasures are precious, even rare in the world. Their value is not measurable at all. Even in the land of gods and demons, the Hunyuan one Qi formula can definitely count as one of the most powerful cultivation skills. Even if ordinary monks get it, they can only hope for tears. In this way, elder ziyue is really a good man. Qin Huan thought it over and over again and determined that he had mastered the method of refining and condensing the innate Qi. Then he flicked his sleeve and six treasures flew up and down on his head, spinning rapidly one by one. A layer of light blue light gradually radiated, drowning Qin Huan''s figure, slowly condensing into a big blue cocoon, shrinking one by one like a beating heart. Outside the cultivation chamber, Ning Ling walked out with a face full of shyness, but she couldn''t rest assured to leave. She paced back and forth from time to time, looking up at the tightly closed stone gate. Now the cultivation chamber is completely closed. Even if she is the mountain master, she can''t know the situation. How is Qin Huan now? In recent days, Ning Ling has also got a deep understanding of Hunyuan one Qi formula. Although gathering a breath of innate Qi is the first step, it is the most difficult place in the first three levels of the whole skill. A little carelessness, the congealing failure of the innate breath, resulting in the collapsing impact, is enough to tear the Friar''s meridians and even cause serious damage to Dantian. Thinking of this, Ning Ling suddenly regretted that he should not have left for a while. He should carefully remind Qin Huan that he must not be careless. "Qin Huan, you must be careful!" In the chamber of secrets, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. As the blue cocoon outside his body continued to shrink and expand, a stream of Green Qi came into the sea of Dantian. It gathered over the five yuan babies at the base of the avenue. As the Green Qi poured in, it gradually outlined a round of green sun shadows. At the moment when the shadow of the green sun appears, the five yuan babies open their eyes at the same time. Their young hands touch the Dharma formula and the Green Qi flows into the sea of Dantian. They are immediately drawn by the force of the Dharma formula and begin to integrate into the shadow of the green sun in a certain order and in a slow and urgent order. There are some similarities between this situation and the refining of pills. Qin Huan''s mind suddenly grew a sense of familiarity and was easy to control. Hum - in the soul space, Qin Huan''s soul curved on the purple moon and gave out a slight vibration that could not be checked. The purple light suddenly became strong. His thoughts were clear and clear, some of which were similar to entering into the state of complete calm after igniting the power of burning the sky. This allowed Qin Huan to control the green air in the Dantian sea to reach an absolutely accurate state, perfect without any flaws. With absolute calm consciousness, Qin Huan could not feel the passage of time outside. When the last breath of green air didn''t enter the shadow of green sun, Qin Huan''s heart was shaken and he withdrew from this state. Soul space, purple moon becomes dim, and the light is reduced by half. But at the moment, Qin Yu can''t be curious about the sudden changes of purple moon. The blue sun in his Dantian sea suddenly begins to collapse inward. The huge shadow of the green sun shrinks to a point, then bursts out from this point and turns into a round of shadow of the green sun again. A light blue light illuminates Dantian sea. Five yuan babies bathe inside, and their faces show enjoyment at the same time. Qin Huan was absorbed and felt that in this green day, some mists were rising slowly, stretching and gathering, which was just a natural gas. It''s a success! The threshold of Hunyuan one Qi formula is very high, so it''s hard to defeat many people in the first step. However, Qin Huan''s cultivation is surprisingly smooth, it seems that everything comes naturally. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked thoughtful. He always felt that in the soul space, the change of the curved purple moon had deep meaning. Purple moon Green Day Is there any connection between the two? But just to think about it, he pressed this thought. Purple moon came from the holy land of the nine kingdoms, and green day was the result of the one Qi formula of Xianzong Hunyuan congealing the innate Qi. There was no connection between the two sides at all. Maybe it''s just a coincidence, or the power of the green sun inadvertently touches the power of the purple moon, which is very common in cultivation. Qin yulue felt surprised on his face. It seemed to him that after only a while, he had been closed for ten days! There was no news for such a long time. Ning Ling was afraid that he would be worried. He grew up and flicked his sleeves a few steps later. The stone door of the secret chamber opened quietly. A beautiful shadow came into view. It was full of surprises. When Qin Huan was aware of his breath, a bright smile appeared between his eyebrows and eyes. "Qin Huan, you made it!" Qin Huan smiled and said, "I''m lucky to be alive!" He took a look, and Ning Ling looked a little tired. He was surprised and said, "have you been here for ten days?" Ning Ling raised her hand and stroked her forehead and hair. "The first step of Hunyuan Qi formula is the key. I can''t rest assured if I don''t keep myself here." Qin Huan was so sad and moved that he went up to hold her. "Why are you? I''m in the secret room. You can''t feel anything." Ning Ling closed her eyes and murmured, "at least I can feel more comfortable..." And his voice sank, and when he had said this, he fell asleep in his arms. These ten days of waiting, uneasy and anxious, have greatly damaged her mind. Seeing Qin Huan go out of the customs, she can''t help it.Qin Huan picked her up. "What a silly girl However, this feeling of being concerned and concerned is really very good. " He strode forward, waved away several maids, personally put Ning Ling on the bed, and covered her with brocade. His eyes flickered slightly. Qin Huan''s body tilted beside her. "I''m so tired. I can''t support it." Close your eyes and smile. Ningling living room, a maid listen to the room, two even breathing, heart slightly loose turn over the palm of the purple gold bell. She turned around and left in a hurry. On the way, she met two companions and said they were slightly ill. She was asked to ask for leave from the manager on her behalf. Return to the residence, close the door and window. The maid took out a green ball from the storage ring, and poured magic into it carefully. Buzzing - the bead radiates light, condenses the blurred image in the half sky, and lightly says: "what''s the matter?" The voice, it is purple moon. The maidservant knelt down respectfully, "elder, Qin Huan has successfully gathered the innate spirit after he left the pass today. Then he sent Ningling mountain Lord back to his house and stayed in it." "What? Why don''t you stop! " The image trembled. The maidservant hurriedly said: "the maidservant monitors through the purple golden bell. The Lord Ning Ling and Qin Huan just sleep together without any excessive action. You told Qin Huan not to be alert unless necessary. The maidservant hesitated to show up again." The image is silent for a few moments, and the purple Moon continues to sound, "you''ve done a good job, keep monitoring." The light of the orb disappears. The maid carefully puts the orb away. Her face is helpless. It''s not easy for the elder to do. But she didn''t have a choice at all. I hope Qin Huan is honest all the time. Otherwise, Lord Ning Lingshan will know that she will never have a good result. In the main hall, ziyue claps her hand on the armrest. The huge chair under her body breaks into powder instantly. Her eyes are cold and full of murderous opportunities. For a long time, purple moon just took a breath, reluctantly pressed his heart, his face was still gloomy. "Qin Huan, if not for avoidance, let Ning Ling resent Xianzong, I would have killed you with one stroke! Hum! In ten days, you will gather a breath of innate Qi. The speed of cultivation is really not slow, but the faster you practice, the closer you will die! " Chapter 410 In the deep part of the hall, the secret chamber is guarded. At this moment, the stone gate is quietly opened. A young man steps out. He is tall and straight, and has a black robe, which is more and more impressive. This man, of course, is Qin Huan. There is no sun or moon in his practice. It''s the seventh year since he entered Xianzong. His practice of Hunyuan one Qi formula Can only say unexpectedly smooth! Although he didn''t know how fast he practiced in the history of Xianzong, Qin Huan knew that his performance should not be bad through the small facial expressions of elder ziyue who successively sent the auxiliary treasures needed for cultivation. Today, the seventh level of Hunyuan one Qi formula has been completed. In the sea of Dantian, the shadow of the green sun is incomparable. Five yuan babies bathed in it can absorb the green light and practice automatically, and the speed of practice is not slow. Seven years later, Qin Huan has reached the sixth level of the spirit. Although there is a period of rapid growth in strength due to the profound background of breaking through the spirit, Qin Huan can reach the fourth level at most. The remaining two layers are the result of Qin Huan''s seven-year cultivation. It''s necessary to know that spirit level 1 to level 2, level 2 to level 3. Although the increase of combat power is the same, the difficulty can be increased wildly. It''s like building a high-rise building. The lower floor is simple and fast. The more difficult it is to go to the higher floor, and an carelessness may cause foundation instability, leaving a huge hidden danger. Metaphors may not be appropriate, but that''s probably what they mean. In seven years, it''s the fifth and sixth level of spirit to break through the two realms of spirit. This speed is extremely rare in the first-class sects. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Qin Huan looked up and saw another closed chamber not far away from him. Ning Ling was practicing in it now. In the first two years, Ning Ling was very uneasy with him and couldn''t concentrate on his cultivation. However, later, he was very speechless and found that it was difficult for others to cultivate the one Qi formula of Hunyuan, which was very dangerous. In Qin Huan''s hands, he was unexpectedly obedient and obedient, and the cultivation gradually returned to the right track. Qin Huan finally realized that Xianzong attached great importance to it, and was even regarded as the stronghold of the blood of gods who would take over the Daoism of jiutianjing and Yuegong. In the first two years, Ning Ling devoted herself to cultivation for only five years, but in just five years, she has broken through five realms and reached the eighth level of spirit. One small realm a year. There is almost no sign of slowing down. Although jiutianjing Moon Palace provides her with complete cultivation materials, the speed of cultivation is still unimaginable! Every time elder ziyue came, he was cold to Qin Huan. But when he saw Ning Ling, his mouth couldn''t close at all. It''s just a scum to think that I''m still complacent about the speed of cultivation and compare it with Ning Ling! Fortunately, there is a formula of Hunyuan one Qi. When the nine levels are complete, the integration will be completed. By then, his strength will skyrocket. Otherwise, in the face of Ningling, there will be a lot of pressure. There was a little helplessness in the corner of his mouth. Qin Huan turned around and was about to leave. In general, after he left the customs, Ning Ling would also suspend his cultivation for three or two days. Today, however, there are two situations. Qin Huan turned around quickly when he heard the movement behind him. Close the stone door and open it, Ning Ling steps out. Her face is calm and plain. With the improvement of cultivation, she becomes more beautiful. Every move has an indescribable charm. Just a glance can make people addicted to it. When she saw Qin Huan, her beautiful eyebrows were slightly bent and a smile appeared. At this moment, it seemed that flowers were in full bloom, and all words were pale. Qin Huan was stunned for a moment. After several breaths, he was awakened by Ning Ling''s angry voice, and he suddenly smiled. It''s embarrassing. Almost every time I go out of the customs, I see Ning Ling has to be "settled". Just now, I''ve made preparations, but it still doesn''t work. Inner bitter smile can only be attributed to the growing charm of Ningling The so-called "our devil is one foot tall, the female devil''s head is one foot tall, cough..." I can''t catch up with you! Just being "shocked" by Ning Ling''s charm, Qin Huan looked at it carefully. Qin Huan''s body was shocked again. He couldn''t help opening his mouth, "the spirit is complete!" Ningling''s breath, mingled with the surrounding heaven and earth, seems to be integrated with the heaven and earth, which is a sign of understanding the rules of heaven and earth. Further more, we can walk out of the road of self, control the power of rules and step into the sea! "Other people''s cultivation is getting slower and slower, but how can you turn it around? It used to be a ladder every year. I haven''t been closed for a year this time. Ningling, you can even jump two steps How can this make other people live! " Ning Ling was calm and plain. He was always easily stabbed in front of Qin Huan. He couldn''t help but give him a white look. "Speak well, how can I find that you are now more and more different from before?" That''s right, but the smile between the eyes and eyebrows shows her good mood. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. "What I said is the truth." Ning Ling smiled, "seven years, into the seventh level of Hunyuan formula, although the teacher didn''t tell me, but your speed, should be very powerful." "That is! I''m destined to be the man of the palace master. How can I disgrace you? " Qin Huan laughed, and he was the best in the world. Ning Ling''s face was slightly red, and he immediately returned to calm. He turned to the layman and said, "let''s go. I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time. I''ll go now."Later, Qin Huan knew his idea, and was seen through by Ning Ling. He said with a wry smile, "why is it always me who makes dishes?" "I can do it." "Don''t My sister, just give it to me! " Because of practicing kung fu, Ning Ling became more indifferent to the higher realm. Now, in addition to Qin Huan''s face, Ning Ling''s emotions are exposed, which means that she is very indifferent to ziyue. Qin Huan was worried about this situation, so he tried to tease him when he had a chance. He thought he was careful, but he didn''t hide it from Ning Ling''s eyes. One hour later, under the small pavilion on the top of the mountain, Qin Huan waved away all the maids and sat down with the golden dagger. "Come, fill it up for me!" Ning Ling "hum" a, but still to fill him, two people cup light touch, head up and drink. Qin Huan felt that his life had never been so complete. If he could, he would rather this day never be broken. It''s better to stay in the wilderness. Ning Ling reluctantly put down the cup. "Qin Huan, do you think it''s enough? It''s been several years. It''s not like it anymore." "If you can see enough, it will be thousands of years, thousands of years, and not enough." Qin Huan smiled. Ning Ling was silent for a while, and said softly, "I hope I''ve been with you all the time, but who can know in the future?" Qin Huan turned to look at the distance. "I always believe that man can win the sky. As long as you and I work hard, there is nothing to separate us. I have practiced the seventh level of Hunyuan one Qi formula, which can be completed in three years at most. When I transform the immortal devil body into the archaic chaos body, you ask the purple moon elder general to accept me as your bodyguard, and I will follow you wherever you go, and I will not be able to shake you off. " Ning Ling seemed to think that he could not get rid of Qin Huan''s state. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which was extremely light but also extremely beautiful. Qin Huan licked the corner of his mouth, and Ning Ling''s face changed a little. But before she could escape, Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, and a light breeze was summoned from the mountain, which turned into a wind wall to cover the pavilion on the top of the mountain. A moment later, the wind wall disappeared, Qin Huan was still in his original position, and his smile was full of pride. On the opposite side, Ning Ling''s face was indifferent and pretty. There was still a little red halo left. He touched the corner of his mouth subconsciously and said with hatred: "you are more and more presumptuous. How dare you Dare to come in... " Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows. "I didn''t violate the reminder of elder ziyue. Chunyang is still there." "You..." Ning Ling is extremely ashamed. She gets up and takes a step. Her figure goes with the wind. Qin Huan laughed and watched her go away. It''s not the first time. This girl is still so shy. After getting married, what are you going to do? For a long time, the smile disappeared. Qin Huan looked down the mountain, but his eyes flickered. Since entering Xianzong, no one has shown disrespect to him. Although elder ziyue has a poor attitude, he has never lacked all kinds of auxiliary treasures and even used the best quality. All showed that Xianzong didn''t mean anything to him, but for some reason, there was always a little uneasiness in Qin Huan''s heart. "I hope I think more," Qin Huan whispered On the fourth day, elder ziyue sent the treasure needed for the eighth level of Hunyuan yiqijue. Qin Huan was able to build the seventh level. There was a bit of complexity in her eyes. After she left the treasure, she didn''t hold Ningling''s tongue. She turned and left directly. It seemed that she was in a bad mood. Ning Ling checked all the treasures as usual and returned them to Qin Huan after confirming that there was no problem. He asked him, "when will you continue to practice?" "I''ve been practicing for seven years. I''m a little tired. I''m going to have a few more days off. How about you?" "I''ll wait for you." Qin Huan smiled and invited, "you can see the most beautiful scenery in the pavilion on the mountain. Let''s go there again today." Ning Ling''s face is reddish. "No!" Turn around and go to the layman. Qin Huan said, "if you don''t go, you won''t go. Where are you going?" When ziyue returned to the palace, her eyes were heavy. Shortly after she was seated, a man''s gentle voice sounded in the palace. "Why, I can''t bear it?" "Hum!" Purple moon face a cold, "directly into this palace, Han Chengping you more and more unbridled!" Corner, out of a man virtual shadow, smell speech light smile, "you and I meet things, careful is always good, if you don''t like, next time I pay attention to it." Ziyue''s face slowed down a little, pausing for a few moments, and said: "in seven years, he has become the seventh level of Hunyuan one Qi formula. Qin Huan''s qualification is far beyond our expectation. If things are not irreversible, we really have the idea of making a fool of ourselves." Han Chengping smiled. "The elder knows." He sighed for a long time, "seven years into the seventh level, the talent of heaven, ah, unfortunately, the Ninth level of Hunyuan yiqijue master has been missing, and he has only one way to die in the end. Moreover, it''s too late to go back to the seventh level. " Ziyue''s eyes are cold. "I don''t need you to remind me what you are ready for. How is it now?" Han Chengping Gongshou said, "I''m ready. I''ll never go wrong. I''ll rest assured.""Hum! I''d like to remind you that if there is any leakage in this matter, I can''t spare you! " Purple moon drinks low. The man''s shadow is silent for a few minutes, and slowly says, "I know." It seems like a simple sentence, but there are not many people who want to die quietly in the dark, or even until they die, they will not know what it is for. Chapter 411 Xianzong is the most powerful place of the gods and demons. There are countless powerful people in the sect, who are all powerful over nine days. Even the evil way, which has been hostile for generations, absolutely dare not come to the immortal''s headquarters to make a living. Therefore, in the endless years of plain life, the inspection of immortal''s entrance and exit is becoming increasingly rare. On this day, two lights came, one was tall and yellow, the other was as thin as wood, black as iron, and fell far to the ground. Several monks of Xianzong, who guard the entrance, glanced at them and saw that they were both of average accomplishments and flew out of the gate. They didn''t care much. One of the friars said lazily, "who is that? Where are you going? " The tall friar bowed his hands and saluted, "this elder martial brother, we are two logistics disciples of Ling Tianfeng. We were ordered to go out to buy some goods. This is our warrant." Said to take out a jade Jane. Check the friar to take it. It''s really a purchasing warrant. Throw the token at random. "OK, you must come back in a month. Hurry up." "Thank you, elder martial brother!" The tall friar arched his hand and led the thin friar out of the mountain gate. Several flashes disappeared at the end of his sight. "When did Ling Tianfeng receive these two wonderful flowers? They are strange and strange." "Whatever others do But these two are ugly. " "Haha, especially the skinny one, can ward off evil spirits when hanging on the door!" A moment later, the two lights flew out of the surrounding area of Xianzong and landed in a valley. The thin monk snorted coldly, which was quite different from his appearance. His voice was very clear and sweet. "It''s all your bad idea. How good to stay in the gate, you have to run out!" The tall monk turned around and looked at it. He laughed and said, "if you really look like this, maybe you have the effect of exorcism!" "You..." The thin and dry friar was in a hurry. A flash of light showed Ning Ling''s angry face. There was a bone explosion on the opposite side. His face was yellow and tall, which was Qin Huan. "I haven''t seen this world in the past few years. Are you similar to me? Just take this opportunity, let''s relax. " Ning Ling snorted and turned to go out. "Hey, wait for me!" "Just wait!" Fighting with their mouths, the two figures gradually went away. Not far away, on the branches of a big, thick tree, the kingfisher who saw the two people away flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes and flapped his wings to follow him. Ziyue sits in the palace and looks up at the light curtain in front of her. Inside is the back of Qin Huan and Ning Ling hand in hand. Her eyes are cold. "Master, do you need to arrange for younger martial sister Ningling to come back as soon as possible?" The next nun is very kind. Purple moon lightly said: "look at Ning Ling. As long as it''s not too much, let her go Let''s just think of it as the last memory left to her. " "Yes, sir." There is no other force in Xianzong. All the monks living here have all kinds of connections with Xianzong. So, it was very peaceful here. There was almost no fighting among monks. It was like a pure land and a paradise. Qin Huan could not believe that the land of gods and Demons still existed, so suitable for life. After he and Ning Ling changed back to their original dignity, they still made some simple disguises to avoid troubles, but even though the charm of Ning Ling still brought them some small troubles. However, with their cultivation now, it is natural and simple to deal with it, just as a small episode in play. After being teased by Qin Huan for a few words, Ning Ling simply asked Qin Huan for the black robe, and the whole person was enveloped in it, and finally he was clean. Beside the mountain stream, make a bonfire, grab some fish and shrimps, take the branch and pass it on to bake. It''s delicious and light breeze. When night falls, the stars are shining, taking the sky as the bed and the earth as the bed, lying quietly together, head to head with each other, listening to each other''s quiet breath. In the peaceful town, I sat under the teahouse hand in hand, watching the children playing nearby, sweat falling on their heads, leaving a series of laughter like silver bells. In a twinkling of an eye, a month is about to pass. Qin Huan and Ning Ling are happy with each other and follow their hearts. They have no wonderful experience, but they are more and more true in the plain. Their hearts, unconsciously, are getting closer and closer. Under the teahouse, Qin Huan took a sip of rough tea from the countryside and tasted the rough and bitter taste between the tongues. He smiled and said, "elder martial sister, it''s time for us to go back." Ning Ling said softly, "how time flies So let''s go. " Get up and put down the tea money, Qin Huan grabs Ning Ling''s hand, and they take a step forward, and the figure immediately rushes to the sky. "Ah! It''s a fairy! " "Immortal, please accept me as an apprentice!" The owner of the tea house grabbed the silver on the table. His face turned red with excitement. It seemed that he had decided to take the silver as a heirloom. Above the clouds, Ning Ling looked down at the last stop of the trip, and her face was sad. "Qin Huan, will we come back again?" Qin Huan grabbed her, smiled and said, "when I return to Xianzong, I will work hard to complete the formula of Hunyuan one Qi. After that, you and I will not be separated!"Ning Ling nods. One day later, the two changed their looks and returned to Xianzong successfully in a false identity. As for this matter, later Two people who don''t exist, who would like to find out who. "Come on! I hope you have made great achievements when I pass the customs! " Qin Huan said with a smile, turned around and walked into the cultivation chamber. The stone gate fell quietly, blocking Ning Ling''s eyes from the outside. Her heart trembled slightly, and she watched the stone gate closed. Somehow, she felt a little uneasy. After a long time of hesitation, Ning Ling didn''t shut up and sat outside Qin Huan''s chamber. "Master, do you want to practice here?" The face of the maidservant was embarrassed. Ning Ling said lightly, "I will explain this matter to you. Go down." "Yes." The maids turned and left. Soon, the purple moon separated, "apprentice, you have reached a critical moment in your practice. How can you spend your time here?" Ning Ling stood up and saluted with a light look. "The eighth level of Hunyuan yiqijue is very important. After cultivation, a breath of innate Qi will directly impact the Ninth level. I''m not sure. Please allow me." Ziyue frowned slightly, and was about to say something when he was interrupted by Ningling. "My mind has been determined, and I don''t need to say anything more." The purple moon sighed, "OK, whatever." Shua - her figure disappears. "Thank you very much, sir." Ning Ling turns around and sits down. He looks at the stone gate and slowly closes his eyes. One month, two months A year Two years Soon, it was Qin Huan''s third year. Ning Ling is sitting outside the chamber of cultivation. Her white dress is spotless, and her beauty is even more exciting. Suddenly, she opened her eyes, looked up to the sky, and her face showed surprise. Boom - between the heaven and the earth, suddenly set off the sound of river roar, endless heaven and earth power, from all directions gathered. With such a large number of rivers, it''s like there are countless rivers under the sky! These Lingli rivers meet in the sky and turn into two huge lakes. The left lake is pure white, and the right one is dark. There are surging waves in both lakes, rolling and roaring. All these waves, even the Great Lakes themselves, are formed by the most pure spiritual power of heaven and earth. Black and white are diametrically opposed, but they attract each other. Ning Ling''s eyes are more and more bright. The scene in front of her is the sign of eight layers of Hunyuan one Qi formula. When the black and white lakes are integrated, it means that the innate Qi is complete, and the ninth layer is completed. This is also the formula of Hunyuan one Qi. Another strange thing is that the first eight layers are all preparation, accumulation and momentum. When it reaches the ninth layer, it is like a volcanic eruption, pushing itself into the ninth layer instantly. However, this ninth level is also the whole Hunyuan one Qi formula. The most dangerous part of cultivation is that one carelessness will cause the imbalance between yin and Yang, and then lead to terrorist confrontation. The power of collision is enough to tear the friars who practice this dharma into pieces in an instant, destroying both the body and the spirit. "Qin Huan, you can! I''m waiting for you to pass! It must be! " Ning Ling''s voice is low and only he can hear it. Shua - ziyue appeared in the middle of the sky and stepped out to Ning Ling. "You don''t have to worry, dear apprentice. You can complete the Hunyuan Qi formula to the eighth level in ten years. Qin Huan is very suitable for this skill. It integrates Yin and Yang Qi to achieve the Ninth level, so he won''t ask questions." Ning Ling said, "I hope it''s as you said." Purple moon looks at the huge lake formed by the combination of yin and Yang and Qi in the sky. There is a trace of complexity in the bottom of her eyes, which immediately turns into ice cold. Qin Huan''s ending can''t be changed. She has some regrets, but she did it right. Ning Ling is destined to be the Lord of the nine mirror Moon Palace. She can''t have personal love. Her only mission is to live for her clan. The changes in Ning Ling''s cave attracted countless eyes in the immortal sect, which shocked me. I don''t know what the woman with the blood of Shinto did. Dozens of miles away, on another tall and straight mountain, I heard that Dongyue was slightly bowed, standing behind a middle-aged man. He had a good appearance, but his sideburns were slightly white without any loss of temperament. It just made him a little bit more experienced the vicissitudes of life, full of the smell of years. "Here we go." The middle-aged man sighed, "Dongyue, you know, this son has completed the Hunyuan one Qi formula in ten years, which has exceeded all the records in the clan. In fact, it''s the talent of Tianzong. Compared with it, you are also a little worse. Ziyue has already regretted, but the formula of Hunyuan Qi has been incomplete, so she can only go to the end. " "In the end, it''s the bad luck of this generation, but it''s a heaven given opportunity for you. If you can get the favor of Ningling, you will have a place in Xianzong in a thousand years." Hearing this, Dongyue bowed, "I will try my best to get the approval of younger martial sister Ningling and live up to the cultivation of my teacher." The middle-aged man smiled, "I Han Chengping, the chance of this life is limited, it is impossible to peep at a higher level, Dongyue you have more advantages than me, when you remember to seize all opportunities. If you fail in the end, it''s not this seat that you fail, it''s just you. "Dongyue, the man who heard it, said it was. "Take a good look. This is a stepping stone that could have illuminated the stars of an era. I hope his death could be a stepping stone to help you step up to the sky." The eyes of Dongyue are shining. Looking into the distant sky, two great lakes are majestic, with a faint smile on their lips. Qin Huan, you are really unexpected, but this is not a fair competition. Today you will die, and I will replace you and become the man beside younger martial sister Ningling. Chapter 412 Under the sky, the Great Lakes are formed by the convergence of yin and Yang. Roaring and roaring, they begin to approach. A little black and white air merges and becomes gray and blue. To some extent, this is the spirit of chaos. It is said that before the heaven and earth opened, the endless nothingness was full of this kind of magic power that can evolve everything in the heaven and earth. Of course, this gray and blue air has only a few attributes of some chaotic air. Ning Ling clenched his fist, and Yin and Yang began to merge. It was a sign of entering the Ninth level of the formula. Qin Huan had taken the last step and started to hit the highest level. Looking at the speed of the integration of yin and Yang, he has a perfect control. So far, he has made no mistakes. It''s half done! The first step of the integration of yin and Yang is the most difficult. As long as it is successfully completed, with more and more integration between the two sides, a strong inertia will be formed, which will promote the integration of yin and Yang in a short time. Qin Huan, you''ve done a good job. Keep it up and you''ll succeed soon! Boom - in the roar of the sky, the black and white lakes really touch each other. After the edge of contact vibrates violently, they merge together slowly. Everything went well. Half an hour later, the integration of yin and Yang and two Qi was almost completed. Ning Ling, who is now indifferent, couldn''t help showing excitement. As long as we further integrate the Yin and Yang, inertia will gradually appear, and the Ninth level of the formula will come naturally. But when the black and white lakes mingle, a tremor suddenly appears, which seems to have a strong repulsive force. Ningling''s body is slightly stiff, and her eyes are frightened. Without waiting for her to make any response, the Yin and Yang Qi in the sky suddenly begins to collapse. Purple moon''s face slightly changed. He grabbed her and stepped back, appearing dozens of miles away. A black-and-white mushroom cloud, rising from Qin Huan''s closing door, created a layer of visible fluctuations in the space, just like a big hand wiped, everything in a ten mile radius, instantly turned into powder. Ning Ling watched the scene happen, her face color faded in a flash, her body trembled, the rest of the eyes, only deep despair! Qin Huan Failed How could he Failure Purple moon face heavy, way: "Ning Ling, appear this kind of thing I am very sad, but the thing already happened, this seat hopes you can support!" Poof - Ning Ling''s blood spurted out, her body was crumbling, and her eyes were fading rapidly. Purple moon was shocked and lost color. She felt the power of Ning Ling''s body, which was extremely disordered and nearly collapsed. She raised her hand and fell a few fingers one after another to seal her accomplishments. "Ning Ling, you are crazy! Slow down or you will die! " "Master Cough Qin Huan is dead. I don''t want to live alone Please let me go with him I beg you... " Purple moon hurriedly said, "Dear disciple, I know that you have a deep relationship with Qin Huan, but now you don''t know why he died. Are you going to commit suicide?" Seeing a flicker in Ning Ling''s eyes, she continued: "think about it, Qin Huan''s cultivation of Hunyuan one Qi formula is very smooth. Today, there is no abnormality in the integration of yin and yang two Qi. How could it fail suddenly when the integration is more than half? I suspect that some of them have moved their hands and feet! " Ning Ling gnawed his teeth. "Please take me there." "Good!" Shua - the two men came to the place where the Yin and Yang Qi burst. The outside world was still rolling with terrorist forces, but they couldn''t touch them at all in front of purple moon. However, there is a trace of pure evil spirit emerging between the Yin and Yang Qi. Purple moon cold voice way: "devil way! Yes, they must know that Qin Huan was brought back to my nine mirror Moon Palace to practice the Hunyuan one Qi formula. The devil way can''t wait for a devil who can''t kill the real devil body and join our immortal sect. So they will kill Qin Huan at any cost! " "Ning Ling, there''s something wrong with this incident. I didn''t expect that the evil way would dare to be so rampant and kill people in my nine day mirror Moon Palace. But you can rest assured that this matter will be explained to you! " Ning Ling murmured, "devil way..." Her breath deepened and her eyes were icy. ¡­¡­ A black fog haunts the mountain. Now the sun is shining freely. Some black plants that grow on the mountain are easy to die in the sun. Obviously, the black fog formed by some kind of powerful guard array is now torn apart and completely destroyed. The fire was burning. From time to time, there was a roar and scream of death. Obviously, there was a war of extinction. There was no sign that somewhere, on the edge of a half collapsed palace, the space suddenly vibrated, and then a crack opened in it. Some body bathes in blood, the breath is weak to the extreme figure, flies out from the space gap, falls in a mess. At the next moment, the space gap will close and disappear. In the sky, an old man in black suddenly frowned and looked at the broken palace. He seemed to sense a space fluctuation just now, but it had already been banned and sealed. It was impossible to start the transmission. "Elder Wang, what''s the matter?" The friar beside frowned slightly.The old man of Montenegro hesitated a little, "nothing, maybe I feel wrong." He turned and said coldly, "search, we must find the secret code of feeding demon!" Half an hour later, the disciples from all directions gathered and got nothing. Elder Wang sneered, "at the beginning of the action, we banned the space. No one in the giant demon clan can escape. Someone must have hidden the secret of feeding the demon!"! We can''t stay here for too long, catch all the captives, completely destroy the Mountain Gate of the giant demon clan, and then slowly ask where the secret code of the feeding demon lies. " A moment later, a group of friars searched the collapsed temple. The first friar raised his hand and pointed out, "here''s another one, take it away!" The man who appeared in the space crack was taken away by several friars in a coma and ignorance, thrown into a huge prison car and roared to the sky. After a while, the ground roared, the raging fire broke out, covering the whole mountain gate of the giant demon sect, and everything was burned to ashes, destroying all the traces left. The boundless darkness, like the heavy and cold sea water, constantly submerges the consciousness, does not feel suffocated, but can feel endless fear and despair. After struggling for a long time, Qin Huan''s consciousness finally recovered a trace of Qingming. He barely opened his eyes and found himself in a crowded and bumpy environment. The dazzling light and the buzz in his ears made him unable to see the farther environment at all. All of a sudden, Qin Huan stopped abruptly. Qin Huan''s body rolled and his head hit some kind of hard object. The sound of "bang" came into his mind through the bone, and he fell into a coma again. "All the bastards of the great demon clan, get off. I advise you not to think carefully, or you will be resentful. Why did your parents let you be born in this world?" "Hurry up, you pig. It''s not as simple as a whip if you dally!" Several monks dressed in purple robes, who were driven out by evil shapes and evil shapes, came down from the prison car. They were all banned for cultivation. Their faces were pale and their eyes were full of fear. "And one more? Don''t play dead, get out of here! " "It''s like I really passed out." "Damn it, if it''s not for the above, don''t kill one innocently, I''ll take him to feed the dog now!" "Two people, take him down and see how the injury is. Don''t let him die in our hands!" The two monks of the great demon sect, who were in better condition, carried Qin Huan with fear and followed the long line to the dark dungeon. "The injury is very serious I can hardly live Cure Do your best... " "It should be Blame us Let''s go... " Then, feeling the mouth was rough, into a pill, a stream of water rushed in. Choked the trachea, but Qin Yu coughs are unable to do, the second recovery of consciousness, then again into the dark. When he woke up for the third time, two days later, his ears were full of shrill screams. "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" "Please kill me! Kill me! " "Ah! Black devil''s son of a bitch, if I can go out, I must kill your family! " There are men and women, all kinds of pain and despair, weak minded people, listen to a few words will shudder. Qin Huan struggled to open his eyes, which were bloodstained, and finally saw himself clearly. Now it seemed that he was in a certain prison. The screams in his ears and the pungent smell in the air indicate that the situation is not good, but at least he is still alive. When Qin Huan thought of this, he was glad to see cold hatred in his eyes. He took a breath of air pressure and rolled his mind. His heart kept calling, but there was no response from this strange calling creature. Obviously, the current state is not good either. Telepathically, the token of the Holy Son of Jiujie holy land is as usual, but his mind is sealed, and there is no way to drive it, neither can summon Tuba nor Tutu. For the time being, we can only rely on ourselves. Qin Huan closed his eyes and began to check his state. It seemed that his body had been lowered. Some kind of severe restraint means had completely imprisoned the exhausted magic power, which could not be mobilized at all. As for the injury Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He was very surprised that he could live to the present! The magic force is imprisoned, the physical body is on the verge of collapse, unable to absorb the spiritual force of heaven and earth. Let alone recover such serious injuries, I''m afraid that they will gradually deteriorate, and finally let him die. This state, is not an ordinary pill can save life, he should have died in a coma, why can wake up? The cultivation was imprisoned, and the mind could not be urged. However, Qin Yuning felt two abnormalities. There seem to be two groups of strength in the mind somewhere and in the lower abdomen of Dantian sea, one is cool and the other is warm, which continuously release the silk strength and keep his soul and body warm. Almost instantaneously, Qin Huan thought that the purple moon in the soul space and the green sun in the sea of Dantian must be the strength brought by the two now, which is alleviating his injury. Unfortunately, this kind of repair is too slow. I don''t know how long it will take to fully recover. Qin Huan sighed and opened his eyes to show a trace of helplessness. Now it''s useless to think about it. He can only take one step at a time.Maybe because of the serious injury, he was afraid that he could not bear the interrogation and died directly. So in the prison, each monk was taken away to be tortured. Qin Huan had been lucky not to be among them. In a twinkling of an eye, a month later, the black devil friar, who had been interrogated with restraint, became violent and cruel apparently because he didn''t get anything. In just three days, seventeen of the great demon friars had become corpses. Then they were thrown into the cage in front of all the prisoners, watching their corpses, torn to pieces by hungry wild dogs. Qin Huan was not afraid of this kind of blood, but his heart began to worry. The black devil became more and more cruel, leaving him little time. A quiet room somewhere in the dungeon, although cleaned, was still filled with the bloody breath of the two people under the dim light. "It''s been a month, and there is no harvest. The elders of zongmen are very dissatisfied. We must speed up the progress." "Hum! Things must be here, I don''t believe they can resist you and my interrogation! " "Well, there''s no need to say more about these words. Those people who have been secretly selected should be relaxed after watching such a good play for so long. From tomorrow, we will begin to interrogate them. " "Well, I''ll arrange it right away." The man got up and walked away quickly, revealing a clean face on the opposite side. The man looked very young and his fingers were clean and slender without any dust. "Where are they hiding? Ha ha, I''m really interested. " Hoarse low laugh, in the quiet room sounded, it''s creepy! The trial continues. Finally, seven days later, Qin Huan''s door was opened roughly. A monk of the black devil sect raised his eyebrows slightly. "I didn''t expect that your life is still very hard, and you survived such a serious injury. I''d like to advise you. If you know something, please say it quickly, or you will regret that you are still alive." With a wave of his hand, "take him out to the interrogation room of the evil Lord." Behind him, the pupils of the two monks of the black demon sect shrank, showing some fear. After Qin Huan, he clenched his fist in the sleeve of his robe, but at the next moment he loosened it again. He pretended to be frightened and was taken away by two monks of the black devil sect. After a short walk from the prison, the chief monk of the black devil sect, respectfully stopped in a interrogation room, "your evil spirit, today''s prisoner is here." "Well, bring it in." The faint voice came, without any ghostliness, but a little gentleness. But it was this gentleness that made the three monks of the black devil sect change in color. The chief monk forced out a smile, "yes." Turn around and say, "you two, send people in!" He himself had flashed to the side. Heart scolds not only, but this kind of time, they do not dare to hesitate at all, otherwise offended the devil adult, they will die! The middle-aged man behind the Sujing wooden table opened the door in fear. He was wearing a pure white robe. He was smiling at the moment, enjoying tea. His behavior was calm and calm, his eyes were warm and restrained, and he had a kind of demeanor of a gentleman. "Oh, today''s prisoner, it looks good." I don''t know why the middle-aged man, who is called the evil ghost, looks bright, puts down his tea cup and comes to Qin Yu. After a few sniffs, his eyes are excited. "It''s a strong force of Qi and blood. It''s good!" He rubbed his hands and said, "go down, you all. Nothing. Don''t disturb me these two days! If I interrogate and take over, I will tell you that if there is no result, you will not have to worry about this man! " The two monks of the black demon sect hurriedly left and closed the door of the room. Their eyes were not only glad, but also sympathetic. The remaining evils of the giant demon sect are actually looked upon by the evil Lord. No matter what he knows or not, the end is doomed. Even if they were ruthless, they could not help shivering and their eyes showed fear. In the interrogation room, the evil ghost grabbed Qin Huan. His body seemed thin, but his strength was amazing. His hands were like iron hoops. "Boy, if you know anything, don''t confess too easily. I want to have a good time today." With two low laughs, he mentioned that Qin Huan walked to the corner of the interrogation room, stepped on a secret door and opened it, which was bloody. Behind the dark door is the real place of execution. All kinds of terrorist torture tools are clean and scattered on the wall. Under the bright spiritual light, they are shining with cold metal luster. In contrast, the ground is thick with bloodstains, which are piled up several feet thick layer by layer. What''s more, some hairs and some unknown bone fragments can be seen in the bloodstains. The wooden scaffold can''t see the original color any more. There are still some fresh blood on the surface. It''s obvious that the last one who experienced it didn''t leave for long. There is a wild dog in the corner of the punishment room. It''s blind in one eye. Its tusks are yellow and incomplete. It''s obviously very old, but the ferocity and blood in its only eyes are chilling. At this moment, the wild dog - gets up, turns around in situ continuously, the tail swings vigorously, the mouth sends out "boo", "boo" low roar. The devil smiled. "You smell him, too. It''s really good, isn''t it? Don''t worry, I will have your share when I have eaten alone. " His eyes fell on Qin Huan''s face, very gentle. "Then, let''s start."With a wave of his hand, Qin Yufei went out, and the iron chain on the scaffold flew up automatically to fix him tightly on it. The evil spirit licked the corner of his mouth. "Originally, I like to play a little game before the interrogation. I don''t know why. I can''t stand it in the face of you. Let me taste it first. How do you taste?" Turn around and take a few eyes. Take a knife from the corner of the wall. It''s a weak cicada wing knife. The evil ghost comes to Qin Huan. The speed of starting and falling is as fast as lightning. Qin Huan''s body quivers and a thin layer of flesh and blood on his arm is cut off directly. The evil ghost magnified the knife in front of him, smelled the fresh blood, rolled his throat for a while, and ate it in his mouth and chewed it slowly. After a few rest, his eyes suddenly opened, which was full of heat and excitement, "such delicious Qi and blood, I have never seen before, it is so powerful, let me tremble in the whole person." "Woo ~ woo ~" the wild dog in the corner began to roar. The devil turned his head and shouted, "shut up!" He licked the blood on the corner of his mouth. "He''s mine, the whole thing is mine. You don''t want to share it At most, I''ll give you some bones with meat! " The wild dog seemed to be very afraid of him. He fell on the ground with a whimper, but his one eye never left Qin Huan''s body. It seems that as long as you give it a chance, you will rush up without hesitation and tear off a piece of flesh and blood! Chapter 413 Qin Huan finally understood why the middle-aged man, who seemed to be elegant and gentle, got the name of evil ghost. When he opened and closed his mouth, he saw the blood and flesh, and his heart rushed out. "Wait! I know where the secret code is. Don''t kill me! " Qin Huan''s face was pale, his eyes were frightened, his body trembled, and he could not see any flaws. The evil ghost frowned slightly and forced down his bloodthirsty desire. He snorted coldly, "you''d better not cheat me, or I''ll be in a bad mood if I''m affected by the desire to eat." He put down his knife. "Now, you can say." Qin Huan said in a trembling voice, "the secret code for feeding demons is right here..." "Where is it?" The devil subconsciously listens. The black demon sect is willing to take risks and destroy the giant demon sect. It''s enough to know the importance of this secret demon feeding code. If you can find it, it''s a great achievement. At the moment when the evil spirit was close to him, Qin Huan saw a flash of cold light in his eyes, and the "bang" was a loud noise. The iron chain around his arm was directly broken, and the fist was as fast as lightning, and it fell heavily on his chest. "Crackling" is a loud work of breaking sternum. The whole chest collapses in a moment, the eyes of evil spirits are wide, and the seven orifices of mouth and nose are gushing with blood. He flew out of the room and hit the stone wall of the chamber. Obviously, there was no break under the strong impact after the array''s blessing. The evil spirit stared and panted hard to get up. There was an alarm bell on the wall nearby. As soon as he pressed it, someone would come. But at this time, a gust of fishy wind came, and the wild dog in the corner roared, biting his neck, shaking his head hard and tearing up a large amount of flesh and blood, exposing the white trachea and larynx bone, and the blood rushed out of the blood vessels. Struggling evil spirit, the mouth issued a few difficult syllables, tensed body suddenly paralyzed, was torn by the wild dog pulled to the corner. Qin Huan''s face was pale, his body was completely out of force, and he was bound by the iron chain, so he didn''t fall to the ground. This blow is all the strength he has accumulated. Now it affects the internal injury. Even a little finger can''t move any more. Qin Huan had only one shot. If it wasn''t for the evil spirits to express the terror of eating him alive, he would rather be tortured than rush out. Qin Huan closed his eyes and tried to breathe again. His ears were full of the wild dog''s excited roar and the sound of blood being torn, chewed and swallowed. In the air, the blood was gradually strong. In the general scene of the Shura field, Qin Huan thought a little bit fuzzy, and finally fell asleep. After a long time, Qin Huan was awakened by hissing and roaring. His fingers moved and his eyes opened slowly. After a little confusion, Qin Huan''s eyes returned to focus. Looking at the wild dog who was struggling with rage and trying to break away from the shackles of the iron chain, Qin Huan frowned and murmured, "your appetite is really good." The ghost''s body is now gone, leaving only some broken bone fragments scattered in the coagulated blood. It seems that the dog is hungry. It should have been sleeping for several days. I think it''s the name of the devil. No one dares to disturb him. Qin Huan pulled at the corners of his mouth. He thought it might be good news, at least for a while. The wild dog seemed to be startled, and his violent struggle slowed down. But soon the fierce beast found Qin Huan''s weakness. He growled and tried to make sure that Qin Huan couldn''t move, and his eyes became bloodthirsty. It continued to struggle, pulling the chain "bang" "bang" sound, deep - inserted in the ground iron pillars, friction with the chain, splashing a large area of Mars. Qin Huan took a breath and closed his eyes again. He was too weak now. He opened his eyes and felt that he was wasting his energy. In the penalty room, the wild dog was urged by the stronger hunger, and broke out stronger force. There were some small cracks on the ground where the iron pillar was buried. In accordance with this trend, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it can pull out the iron pillar and enjoy a delicious meat and blood meal. Licked the corner of the mouth, the wild dog roared to make every effort to impact outwards, again and again by the chain tension, the bones are moaning. Cracks on the ground are becoming more and more big. All of a sudden, the "bang" made a loud noise. The whole cast iron flew out of the rotten stone and mud. The neck hair was polished, and the flesh and blood were torn by the iron chain. Finally, the dog recovered its freedom. It roared excitedly, jumped up high, opened its foul mouth, and went straight to Qin Yu''s neck to bite. Countless killing experiences tell it that this is the most vulnerable part of prey. As long as it is torn, there will be a lot of sweet blood flowing into the mouth, and then you can enjoy the blood. Shua - Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly opened, and his free arm was restored. He swung up like an iron pillar and beat the wild dog in front of him directly. Click - the back of the wild dog is broken, showing an exaggerated angle. After the body hits the wall, it falls on the ground soft and becomes a pool of rotten meat. Qin Huan closed his eyes. The whole man was like pulling out of the water. His broken robe was soaked in sweat and stuck on his body. He gasped hard. Every time his chest rose and fell, it seemed that there were countless knives scraping in it. The pain made his consciousness blurred.At this time, the secret door connecting the criminal chamber suddenly opened from the outside, with a flattering and trembling voice, "devil Lord, the secret code for feeding demons has been found, and Xu Lord has other things to deal with." After waiting for a while, he didn''t get any response. The monk of the black devil sect braved himself to enter the punishment room, and then there was a exclamation. When Qin Huan heard this, he felt dizzy and fell into a coma. However, this coma was soon broken by the ice water poured from his pocket. Qin Huan woke up with a dull hum. "You killed the devil?" The young Friar''s white and clean nails are being trimmed with a knife. He looks calm and indifferent. Qin Huan''s first thought was that he was the interrogation friar of the black devil sect. Were they all such perverts? Then his face became ugly, because the result of being eaten was not good. The young friar smiled. "My name is Xu Sheng. I''m one of the wardens in the dungeon. You can call me Xu warden. Don''t worry, I''m not a pervert of evil spirits and have no interest in cannibalism, but I advise you to answer my question earlier. " Qin Huan had no doubt about the desperate means of being a steward in a dungeon. He said directly, "I killed it." In a word, it made his ears buzzing and his thoughts trembling. He had not recovered from the injury, and twice forced his body to break out. Now he is in a much worse state than when he first entered the dungeon. Xu Sheng smiled. "Well, since you are so straightforward, I don''t waste time." As soon as he raised his hand, five knives came roaring, each hovering at his fingertips. "Although the devil is abnormal, he is still my disciple. You killed him, and you can''t help being a teacher." "Evil spirits like eating human flesh, but I like dissecting. Don''t worry, I will try my best to speed up In half an hour, you will be free. " Hum - the five knives vibrated, releasing a light silver light, and then suddenly there was a knock on the door. Xu Sheng frowned slightly and said lightly, "what''s the matter?" "Steward Xu, master Yao of danfang sent someone to find ten drug examiners. Now there is a shortage of people in the prison. You need to make an idea." The friar at the door opened his mouth respectfully. Xu Sheng''s eyes narrowed, his fingers slightly wiggled, and the five small knives that vibrated gradually quieted down. He smiled and said, "boy, you are lucky. Since master Yao wants people, it depends on your luck if you can live." "Come in, take the prisoner away and give it to master Yao." The friar of the black devil sect pushed the door in, put Qin Huan on the shelf and said goodbye. A moment later, Qin Huan and nine other prisoners were taken away from the dungeon. One of them, a friar with grey hair and wrinkled face, heard that he was going to give master Yao a drug test. His dull eyes were filled with fear! "I''m not going! I won''t go! " "Please, kill me, kill me!" "I don''t test!" The shrill scream, the despair and fear, made the other prisoners tremble. A monk escorts the black demon sect to drink coldly, "shut him up!" Immediately someone broke the prisoner''s mouth full of teeth and even his tongue. He was dragged all the way, leaving a series of scarlet footprints on the ground. Soon, ten prisoners were brought to a remote courtyard with ten iron cages, and several gloomy looking monks were waiting here. Escorting the black devil friar hurriedly said: "everyone, the prisoner has brought it." Next to the cage, the first monk frowned. "How are all the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled? This kind of experimental data can''t be counted. Your dungeon dare to perfunctory master Yao''s order. I need to tell you something!" The escorting friar wryly smiled, "actually these days, there is a shortage of prisoners in the dungeons. All ten of them have wasted a lot of effort to put together." As he approached, he casually handed over a storage ring. "Please tell me a few words in front of master Yao. Don''t embarrass us little people." The face of the monk was blue. He turned his hand and took away the storage ring. His face relaxed. "Now that there is a reason, master Yao should be able to understand. OK, it''s not early. Let''s start now." "Yes, send the criminals in! Hurry up! " Escorting the friar to rejoice, he turned around and shouted. Qin Huan was pushed into the cage. When the prison door was closed, the monk with a blue face raised his hand and took out a jade bottle. "Each of them has a pill. Take it. It''s better not to let us get into trouble." At a glance, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he swallowed it. He did a lot of the same, but there were three people who struggled and cried, unwilling to cooperate at all. But soon, these three people in pay a mouth full of blood, a good tooth, or the pill swallowed into the abdomen. Pills fall into the abdomen, quickly turn into cold power, penetrate the flesh, muscles and bones, and quickly sweep the whole body. The whole person is like falling into the eternal cold cave, and then there is no half omen. These ice cold forces are like countless ice thorns, deeply inserted into the flesh and blood."Ah!" The shrill and shrill cry resounded all over the courtyard. The monk escorting the black demon sect had retreated. Only a few monks with blue faces were left. They were watching the effect of the pill and making various detailed records. At the moment of the outbreak of pain, there was no sign of a warm current. It came out from Qin Huan''s four limbs, expelling and wrapping all the toxins, and constantly integrated into his right index finger. After several breaths, all the poison was removed, and Qin Huan''s eyes showed a trace of joy. Sure enough, after a long time, the little blue lantern could keep in touch with him, and eliminating the poison was always a good thing for him! On the surface, however, he was still in a cage of anguish and lamentation, no different from the other nine test mortals. Gradually, the screams began to subside. Some people were as popular as silk, while others had become a gradually cold body. The green faced monk said coldly, "throw away the dead, pull them out alive, check their condition, and find out why they survived." Chapter 414 Ten prisoners, only three of them are alive at this time. It is obvious that they have done similar things many times. All of a sudden, a exclamation rang out, "brother Fei, come and have a look!" The green friar frowned, "what''s the matter with shouting and shouting?" The inspection friar hurriedly said: "there is no toxin in the human body, just like He didn''t take any pills... " FeiJin''s face changed slightly. "You get out of the way!" He squatted down, pointed Qin Huan''s skin open, put a drop of blood under his nose and sniffed, his eyes suddenly brightened. Turn your hand and take out a special pebble, and smear the blood on it. The blood is immediately absorbed by the pebble, but there is no response. Fei Jin''s heart was filled with excitement, but his face was still, and he said in a deep voice: "this man has some strange body, you continue to check here, I will take him to see Master Yao!" Then he grabbed Qin Huan and walked away. Out of the courtyard, Fei couldn''t help but feel excited. He stepped on the figure and walked quickly to a huge palace. At the gate of the hall, there was a forbidden wave. Fei Jin took out an iron card and shook it to make a black light. The forbidden system immediately separated to both sides. He rushed in without pause and said in a hurry, "master Yao, Fei Jin has something important to see!" After a while, there was a black robe covered in the whole body. The breath was cold and the figure came from the deep part of the hall. The voice was sharp. "Fei Jin, you should know that when I was making pills, nobody is allowed to disturb me! If you dare to break in, you''d better give me a satisfactory answer! " FeiJin''s body trembled. "If it''s not urgent, I dare not disturb master Yao." He carefully placed Qin Huan on the ground, "look, master, I doubt that you are the one who has been looking for. You are born to purify all the highly toxic constitution." "What!" Master Yao shouts low and comes to Qin Huan directly. He grabs Qin Huan''s wrist, and the black air rushes into his body. It can be seen clearly that all the black silk like a spider''s Web appears from the wrist and spreads rapidly to Qin Huan''s body. But at this time, the spread of the black silk, like the encounter of natural enemies, began to melt rapidly. Master Yao groaned, and the bleeding flesh of his hand made a "Zila" sound, and even a large piece of rotten, but his voice was full of ecstasy, "pure body! It''s really pure! Ha ha ha ha, OK, it''s really great! " FeiJin quickly knelt down on the ground, "congratulations to master Yao! Master he Xiyao! " Master Yao smiled for a while, reluctantly calmed down his excitement, his eyes flashed slightly, and said, "who else knows this matter except you?" FeiJin''s heart leaped and said truthfully, "there are still several people who will help you test medicine together with me." Master Yao said lightly, "Fei Jin, if you can find a pure body, I will keep my promise and give you a chance to worship the beginner." FeiJin was very happy, and he repeatedly buttoned his head. "I visited the teacher, and I was loyal and loyal after that. I had no two hearts!" Master Yao smiled. "Well, now, you can bring some of your classmates here. They are also meritorious people. I will reward myself for their contributions." Fei forbidden said respectfully, "yes, sir, I will go now." When Fei Jin left, master Yao squatted down in a hurry, his fingers were on Qin Huan''s body, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he said: "the injury is so serious, but fortunately, this man has a good foundation, and he should be able to maintain it with some means." With a flick of the sleeve, Qin Huan was caught by invisible force. Master Yao turned to the deep part of the hall, opened several secret doors one after another, and came after seven or eight turns. An absolutely secret secret secret chamber, Qin Yu was placed on the stone bed of the chamber. The stone bed is very strange, and the whole body is extremely cold. However, the cold power will not cause damage to the monk, but it can suppress the internal injury and even accelerate the body repair. Master Yao raised his hand to the center of his eyebrow and pulled out a bloody chain from his eyebrow. Looking carefully, he found that the chain was composed of countless subtle runes and sent out extremely obscure power fluctuations. Pulling out the blood chain seemed to cause great loss to him. Master Yao''s face went pale and his eyes became dim. He raised his hand and clapped it. The blood chain instantly integrated into Qin Huan''s body. Next moment, Qin Huan''s physical injury recovered at an amazing speed. It seems that there is a powerful force in the blood chain. Master Yao sneered. "I know you''re awake, but I remind you to be honest, or you won''t like the consequences." As he said this, Qin Huan opened his eyes suddenly on the stone platform. His body was tight, and the blue blood vessels appeared under his skin. The whole person was in great pain. "Hum!" Master Yao said lightly: "it''s just a small punishment. Don''t try to do anything. I can make your life worse if I move my mind.". Now, you stay here honestly first, and when I finish the trivial matters, I will come to have a good talk with you. " Master Yao turned and left. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled on the stone platform. He closed his eyes for a while, and his eyes flashed a strange color. This time it seemed that Blessed with misfortune? Sure enough, it''s been such a long time, and finally it''s good luck. Qin Huan closed his eyes and went to sleep. Although he slept many times during this period, his subconscious was tense and his mind was extremely tired. Now he relaxed and soon went to sleep.Master Yao was so excited that he took a few breaths and managed to recover, "I didn''t expect to find a pure body in the black devil sect. It''s true that heaven will not kill me! However, there are still some small hands and tails in this matter that must be dealt with completely before they can be prepared at ease. " Soon, master Yao went back to the hall and waited a little while. Fei Jin came with several monks of the black devil sect. "See Master Yao!" The fee forbids to be the first gift. Master Yao''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation. The boy was smart. He smiled and said: "today, you have found a good candidate for me. It will help me to refine pills. I have clear rewards and punishments. I want to give you some rewards if I let Fei ban bring you here. " With a wave of his sleeve, several jade boxes fell in front of the crowd, "it''s star God pill, which is made by me with many treasures. It contains the blood essence of jade toad, which can greatly enhance your physical strength." Fei Jin paid a respectful thanks. He opened the jade box and took out the elixir. He opened his mouth and swallowed it. For example, the rest of the monks of the black devil sect, even if they murmur about it, dare not show it and swallow the pills one by one. Master Yao''s smile is even better. "This pill, its power will be released slowly. You can refine it here." His eyes fell on Fei Jin. "Come here, I have something to do. I need you to do it." Fei Jin quickly said it was, trotting to keep up. After that, the monks of the black devil sect showed their envy. They thought that the man was sent by Fei Jin. He must have got the most benefits, and they were jealous. "Master." FeiJin is very respectful and anxious. Master Yao said lightly, "you have vision." Take out a pill and throw it to him. "Take it." Fei Jin took the pill, felt a warm current in his body, and was inspired by it. He hurried to salute, "thank you very much, master!" Master Yao said: "work hard. I won''t treat you badly. Wait for you to clean up in the hall. If there is any trouble in the future, they will say that they are angry with me and killed by me. The senior level of the black devil sect won''t embarrass you." "Yes, sir." Fei Jin bows and salutes. When master Yao''s footsteps disappear, he looks up and his eyes are excited. He has heard for a long time that although master Yao ranks last in the number of alchemy masters in zongmen, his origin is quite mysterious. It is the high-level of zongmen who are more afraid of him. Now it seems that it is true. Otherwise, even if he is the alchemy master of the black devil sect, he would never dare to kill these disciples at will. Fei Jin shakes his head secretly. Some of the monks are very close to him, and they can drive him very well. Unfortunately, master Yao tried to kill his mouth, but he couldn''t help it. Compassion may be there, but more It''s all life. I can''t blame anyone. After all, FeiJin felt that they would sell themselves without hesitation if they exchanged identities. Walking back to the front hall, you can hear a howl of pain. Fei can''t help but stand there with a sigh and wait for a moment until all the voices disappear before stepping in. Several monks of the black demon sect have no bones left. They have become a pool of stinking mucus on the ground. Fei Jin''s face is expressionless. He takes away the storage rings of several people, waves out a piece of wood powder, falls on the ground mucus, absorbs and expands rapidly one by one, and the ground is clean in a flash, without any smell left. He leaned out a black fire, fell on the big and swollen wood powder, and immediately burned it up. In an instant, he burned everything to ashes. The traces of these people in the world have been completely erased. Fei forbidden left master Yao''s residence in a hurry, reported the offending and killing of several disciples by master Yao. Looking at the gloomy foreign affairs elder opposite, he felt a little uneasy. But very soon, this matter then gets the reply, looks at the foreign affairs elder subconsciously to grow up the mouth, FeiJin heart a burst of excitement. Sure enough, I hugged the right thigh! At this time, master Yao had already returned to Qin Huan''s secret room, and said lightly: "I''m absorbed in studying the way of toxin, so I need to carry out a lot of experiments to obtain data to assist the research of erysipelas. But this method has not low cultivation requirements for the drug users, and the loss is too large, and your appearance will change this situation. " After a pause, master Yao continued: "help me to study the elixir. I promise that for up to ten years, I will give you back your freedom, and maybe even give you a good future. Otherwise, I have many ways to destroy your mind and make you a living walking corpse. " Qin Huan suddenly turned over and bowed down, "disciple Ning Qin, see the teacher!" Master Yao paused for a moment, and smiled, "yes, you are really worthy of teaching. In this case, I will accept you as a disciple. Apprentice, you are weak now. Take a good rest first. When you recover, you can test medicine for your teacher later. " Qin Huan said respectfully, "I will obey you!" Master Yao clapped his hands, and a beautiful maid walked out, but she had no breath of life, just a refining puppet. "Take Ning Qin down and arrange a place for him. Ningqin, I have poison all over the place. Don''t walk around by yourself to avoid accidents. The teacher will provide you with all kinds of needs to recover your injuries. You can just rest and recuperate. "Qin Huan was grateful. "Thank you very much, teacher!" "Young master Ning Qin, please come with your maid." The puppet maid made a pleasant but empty voice. Qin Huan saluted again and left behind her. Chapter 415 Xianzong. Purple moon eyebrows slightly wrinkled, as if thinking about some things, at this time in front of her space, a light ripple. Han Chengping''s empty shadow walked out and smiled. "I''ve seen the elder." "Hum! What are you doing? " Purple moon has no expression. Han Chengping smiles, "now that all the troubles are gone, Han will remind the elder that our agreement should begin." Purple moon''s eyes are cold. "Naturally, I won''t break my promise, but do you think Ning Ling is thinking about it now?" Her voice is a little slower, but more and more indifferent. In each syllable, there is a deep expression, "I don''t need your reminding, and I don''t want what you said today to threaten me, understand?" Han Chenggong said, "how dare Han dare to threaten the elder, but he is upset and gets the elder''s promise. I will wait patiently." Step back and continue: "in this case, Han will not disturb the elder to have a rest any more, so leave now." He was about to leave when his face suddenly changed a little. His face was shaking in ziyue''s eyes, and his figure disappeared in a flash. Close stone outdoor, purple moon figure appears, she flicks sleeve, directly shatters stone gate, directly flies into it. Ning Ling sits with her knees crossed. At this moment, her Qi is in disorder. The power of violent walking breaks her internal body apart. Seeing that, it''s the end of the state collapse and the devil''s attack! "Ning Ling, what do you do?" Ziyue drinks heavily and raises her hand to suppress her uncontrolled cultivation. Ning Ling opened his eyes, his eyes were empty and indifferent. "Master, I really hope to help Qin Huan get revenge, but I can''t control my heart. Whenever I think of his death, I feel desperate for the world. If I live one more day, I will bear one more day''s pain, which almost tears my heart. The disciple begged the teacher not to save me any more. Let me die with Qin Huan. Let me be free. " "Purple moon full face is startled angry," nonsense! Ning Ling, please sober up. Qin Huan is dead. Do you want to kill yourself for a dead man? Even if you don''t revenge, don''t you forget the one under kuya tower. She already knows you are coming and is looking forward to meeting you! " Ning Ling smiled bitterly. "In fact, I began to regret it. Why did I leave the wasteland and come to Xianzong? I have never seen my mother. The memory of her in my mind is just a blank. I gave up Qin Huan for her, and I''m sorry for him once. Now, Qin Huan chased me to the land of gods and demons. He risked his life to practice Hunyuan one Qi formula for me I have tried and tried for my mother, and I can stand the kindness she gave birth to, but I will never owe Qin Huan any more. Now, I just want to leave the world with Qin Huan. Maybe he is waiting for me in a lonely and desperate place. " Here, there was a flash of light in her eyes. It was anticipation and determination, like a sharp arrow, which pierced the heart of purple moon. She didn''t expect that Ning Ling''s use of love was so deep that many of the original preparations were useless. Han Chengping appears behind Ning Ling. She closes her eyes and falls into a coma. Purple moon angrily drinks, "what do you do?" Han Chengping drifted back to avoid the violent force and said in a deep voice: "Han just let her sleep for a while, otherwise you and I can''t talk at all." After a pause, he continued: "elder, with respect to Han, Ning Ling is determined to die. You can save her once, twice, and three times. Can you stay by her side every day?" Purple moon cold voice way: "what method do you have?" Han Chengping said: "Han remembers that there is a soul sealing treasure in jiutianjing Moon Palace, which can be extracted from the monk''s memory." Ziyue''s face changed slightly. "Do you want me to erase Ning Ling''s memory?" "This is the only way to save her. Forget, nature won''t hurt, more won''t seek fault Han Chengping''s eyes flickered, "after this twists and turns, although Ning Ling lost her memory, her heart and nerves will be hardened, and she will have a great chance to achieve it. The most powerful skill of jiutianjingyuegong is too forgetful!" Ziyue is silent for a long time. He flicks his sleeve to take Ningling away. He steps out into the sky. Three months later, a white nun came out of the gate of ziyue palace. The breeze rolled her long skirt and made her look like a fairy. She looked up and saw the bright sun in the sky, the beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, "divine vowel I feel strange about the names. It seems that I have had a dream for a long time. Now I wake up, but I also forget a lot of stories in my dream But what we forget should not exist. It''s just a dream. Let it go. " "See elder martial sister Yuanyin!" Several nuns passed by and saluted. Shenyuanyin nodded slightly and walked away with her foot in the void. After a few flashes, her figure flew out of the mountain. At the next moment, the black clouds are surging out of the sky, and countless thunder lights appear. The roar of "boom" resounds through the sky. Shen Yuanyin looks up, her eyes are indifferent and expressionless. She raises her hand and holds it forward. A pure white sword appears and cuts into the sky. When the thunder shakes, it disappears all over the sky. The next moment, there are endless black clouds, which are directly divided into two parts.It''s very neat. It seems to be cut off by a sword! The sun falls down, and the vowel is bathed in it. For example, when the goddess of the nine heavens comes, her long skirt will be calm and automatic, and her breath will soar at an amazing speed. Breaking through the limit in an instant, stepping into the realm of the sea, but the promotion did not stop until reaching the fourth level of the sea, and then slowly recovered. A huge voice rang out, echoing the whole Xianzong. "The disciple of jiutianjing Moon Palace, shenyuanyin, broke through the realm of the sea. Today, he was honored as the leader of the little palace, and his status was limitless. He enjoyed the worship of hundreds of millions of people." "See God vowel Little Palace master!" Countless immortal monks knelt down on the ground and showed their awe to the gorgeous figure under the sky. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan''s mind fluctuated. He opened his eyes during his self-cultivation. He frowned slightly and didn''t find the reason. He slowly pressed his heart and felt confused. He felt his present state and smiled a little. It has to be said that master Yao, a cheap master, is really very attentive in helping him collect treasures. It took only three months for such a serious injury to recover almost completely. It''s a pity that he didn''t mean well. Besides, Qin Huan had already experienced this kind of thing before Thinking of ziyue, Qin Huan''s eyes showed a trace of cold killing. Back to the day when he was ready to rush to the Ninth level of Hunyuan Yiqi formula, everything was going well, but when his skill was running to the critical moment, his mind suddenly fell into a blank. It''s not that he lost his mind, but that the operation method of the Hunyuan one Qi formula suddenly disappeared. At the next moment, the yin-yang two Qi, which is quietly integrated, will be out of control completely. At that moment, Qin Huan''s heart was full of enlightenment. Ziyue gave him the Hunyuan one Qi formula, which was incomplete! In other words, the so-called help him cultivate, reverse the immortal devil body, from the beginning to the end is just a lie! The Yin and Yang Qi were out of control, and the power of terror and destruction was enough to tear Qin Huan into pieces. If it wasn''t for the moment of life and death, he would suddenly take action to complete the fragments of Hunyuan one Qi formula, and use unknown means to tear space. Now he has already turned grey. Thinking of this, Qin Huan hated ziyue and Xianzong more, especially Ning Ling Witnessing the destruction of the external Yin and Yang, she absolutely believed that he had died. Yining''s feelings for him were bound to be painful. The only thing that reassured Qin Huan was that since ziyue dared to calculate him, he must have done something ahead of time to ensure that Ningling was safe. "Xianzong......" Qin Yu takes a deep breath and presses down the cold murderous intention. Now he is as weak as an ant in front of that giant thing. In a short period of time, there is no possibility of revenge at all, not to be able to expose themselves in front of Xianzong. Otherwise, in order to kill people, Xianzong will definitely kill him at any cost to avoid being told the truth by Ningling. Purple moon turns around the corner, at the expense of countless treasures, and puts him in a desperate situation This means that Xianzong valued Ningling more than he thought. Hum! It''s a pity that the chance is exhausted, but the people of Xianzong can''t imagine that he has mastered the complete Hunyuan one Qi formula. Instead of dying, he really succeeded in practicing Hunyuan one Qi formula. One day, he will return to Xianzong, tell Ningling everything, and then together with her, let the whole Xianzong pay the price! When the knock on the door rang, Qin Huan calmed down and said, "come in." The puppet maid pushed in with a gentle smile on her face, "master Yao, master Qin Huan, please come over." Qin Huan looked at the beautiful but lifeless servant girl in front of him, and there was a trace of pity in his eyes. This lifelike puppet was originally made from living life, and its process was extremely painful. After the completion of the refining, the soul of the puppet was still left, but it was manipulated by people all his life, especially the one who made himself into a puppet. He suffered all the time. He could not imagine the pain Elephant. "I see. Wait outside." The puppet maidservant respectfully said yes and turned to quit. Qin Huan got up and sneered at him. Seeing that he was almost healed, he really lost his patience. Well, let''s solve you first! Qin yulue arranges his robe and pushes the door out. "Let''s go." Qin Huan found that she wanted to say something, but at last she kept silent. After a while, they came to the secret room where Qin Huan was initially placed. Master Yao was kneeling on the stone bed. Now he opened his eyes and smiled, "dear, your body should have recovered, right?" Qin Huan Gongshou said, "thank you very much, master, for providing me with many treasures." It seems that the goal is about to be achieved, and everything is under control. Master Yao laughs a few times and says, "thank you. I have my goal to help you, as long as you repay me well." Qin Huan smiled. "I don''t know. How can you repay me Master Yao''s laugh was sharper. "Simple, just dedicate your soul and body to the teacher." With a wave of his sleeve, a layer of light lit up, blocking the whole secret room. "Dear apprentice, I have helped you so much. Now don''t resist!" Qin Huan was imprisoned by invisible force and directly pulled to the opposite side of master Yao. His eyes suddenly turned dark, and two black lights shot straight out into Qin Huan''s eyes. Chapter 416 In the corner of the chamber of secrets, there was a struggle in the eyes of the puppet maid, but it soon became pain. She snorted and lowered her head, her eyes became sad. She was made into a puppet by master Yao himself. These years, she followed him and was always used as a tool for venting. When other people knew that she was a puppet, they were indifferent as a tool. Qin Huan was the only one who regarded her as a normal person, though she didn''t have much contact with her. It''s a pity that her life is under control. She can''t help but watch him killed! "I have been waiting for so many years, and finally I find a pure body that can dissolve the curse of soul! I will be reborn again, and all that I have lost will be doubled! " After a burst of drinking, master Yao''s eyes shot out black light and disappeared. All of them went into Qin Huan''s eyes. His dark eyes suddenly dimmed and the whole person''s breath disappeared. At this time, the real fight took place in the soul space of Qin Huan. All the black lights gathered here to form an old and incomparable figure, which is the essence of master Yao. He looked at Qin Huan''s soul, and the blood chains on the surface of his soul. He smiled and rushed to Qin Huan directly. As long as Qin Huan''s soul is engulfed and all his breath is integrated, he can get the recognition of the body, and then control it completely. But at this time, Qin Huan''s soul suddenly opened his eyes, and looked at master Yao, who came to him, with a slight taunt on his lips. Master Yao was shocked and immediately smiled, "it''s useless, you can''t resist at all!" "Is it?" Qin Huan thought about it, and a purple moon appeared above his soul, scattering a light of lavender, covering the blood chain. This object is composed of countless bloody runes. Now it is shrouded in purple moonlight. All runes suddenly freeze and are frozen by invisible force! Qin Huan said faintly, "it''s time to end everything." Whew - a purple moonlight shot through master Yao''s soul in an instant, and his soul exploded with a scream, turning into countless pieces. In the secret room, a wisp of black light escaped from Qin Huan''s eyes, and quickly escaped into master Yao''s body. His body trembled and his mind recovered, and his eyes showed great fear. "Come on! Start the alarm! This kid is going to kill me! " Shua - Qin Huan''s fingers suddenly raised. A finger appeared in master Yao''s eyebrow, a transparent round hole, and the red and white things splashed out. Wu Guangdun wanted to escape, but in a blink of an eye, he was sucked into Qin Huan''s eyes. He could hear master Yao''s desperate and unwilling roar. Qin Huan took a breath and said that it was dangerous. He didn''t expect that master Yao had such a strange way to escape in that environment. He turned around and looked at the puppet maid in the corner. Her eyes were full of relief. She smiled at Qin Huan and fell down on her back. The breath quickly disappeared. When the master dies, the puppet dies. But just now, when she had a chance to alarm, she kept silent after master Yao screamed. Qin Huan turned over and gave a salute to the body of the puppet maid. "I don''t know your name, but thank you very much for today''s event." When he got up, Qin Huan raised his hand. Master Yao''s robe came and fell into his hands. The robe is cool and clean without blood stain, but it''s a good treasure. Qin Huan put the black robe on his body, and suddenly there was a bit more gloomy atmosphere. He was slightly happy. It seems that master Yao had changed the atmosphere before, too. It saved him a lot of trouble. burst as like as two peas in the body. Qin''s body was cut off from the sky, and the appearance became the same as Yao''s master. He took a few steps in situ, and thought about master Yao''s behavior carefully. He soon walked in an open position and became lifelike. Yes, before killing him, Qin Huan thought about the next plan: Master Yao is eccentric and rarely contacts with outsiders. There is only one disciple in the dark devil sect, and he seldom contacts with outsiders in normal times. This gives Qin Huan a chance to be stiff. Kill master Yao, disguise himself as his identity, and then look for opportunities to leave the black devil sect quietly. This was Qin Huan''s original idea, but now with the spirit of master Yao swallowed up, Qin Huan knows a lot of things, including the news that the dark devil sect belongs to one of the thirteen branches of the devil road. After a short time of thinking, Qin Huan decided to change his plan and continue to stay in the dark devil sect as "master Yao". Because, he wanted to revenge Xianzong. His own strength was very small, but the devil way was the land of gods and demons, and he could keep pace with Xianzong. Join the black devil sect and wait for the chance to enter the devil sect in the future. You will have the chance to make the immortal sect pay the price with the help of the power of the devil sect. What''s more, he has become immortal. Joining in the magic way is the best choice. He has a good chance to be valued. Not only can he be cultivated, but also his own safety can be guaranteed. Of course, Qin Huan''s identity must not be exposed until he has enough strength. As for how long to stay in the Dark Lord without being discovered Qin Huan smiled and whispered, "thank you very much, master Yao." He devours his soul and naturally gets all his memories. Yao Cuo, the master of Yao, is a sanxiu old devil. At the peak of his life, he had the sixth level of vigorous cultivation in the sea. Unfortunately, he was attacked by a mysterious curse for refining a kind of forbidden pill. After that, he struggled for more than a thousand years and was betrayed by his subordinates. He fled in a panic until he joined the black devil sect.In fact, master Yao is an absolute master on the way of alchemy. According to his memory, at his peak, he even helped one of the highest beings in the paradise to refine pills. The robber fairyland existed and gave him a powerful treasure in return. Unfortunately, when he was betrayed, the treasure was taken away by his subordinates. Otherwise, Qin Huan would not want to kill him so simply. These are side stanzas. The important thing is that with the soul devouring, master Yao''s life experience of alchemy has become Qin Huan''s thing. The method of alchemy in the devil way opened his eyes. The original pill can be made from the flesh, essence, internal pill and other things. It can be said that Qin Huan has not refined any magic pill, but he is a great master in theory. Just a few times, there are little blue lights and Kyushu tripod in hand, pretending to be master Yao, absolutely no problem. Qin Huan bent his fingers and ejected the fireball. He burned master Yao''s body to ashes. He put away the body of his puppet maid and sat on the stone bed with his knees crossed. Although master Yao''s memory has been acquired, it doesn''t belong to Qin Huan after all. He needs to read it about once to avoid accidents. In particular, the memory of the alchemy part needs to be carefully speculated, so that it can be completely used by oneself. FeiJin looked anxious and walked back and forth in the hall. He didn''t know what master Yao was going to do, but he knew it was a very important thing. Now, ten days later, there is no movement at all. How can he not worry? If master Yao had an accident, his previous efforts would have been in vain. All of a sudden, the footsteps came from the deep part of the hall. FeiJin was very happy and fell to his knees. "See you, sir!" He is familiar with the footsteps. It''s master Yao. Qin Huan looked at the ground and looked very humble. His eyes were cold. He forced them to test the medicine at the beginning. His methods were extremely cruel. Moreover, Fei Jin was the only monk who had contact with master Yao. It can be said that Qin Huan was the most uneasy factor in disguise. The sooner he got rid of it, the better. When his mind moved, Qin Huan pretended master Yao''s voice and said coldly, "you''re just here. I have something to do. I need you to do it." Then turn around and go. FeiJin''s heart leaped slightly. Master Yao seemed to be in a bad mood. Where dare he delay? He got up in a hurry and followed up. Soon, master Yao stopped outside a secret room and said, "take away the body inside, handle it carefully, and don''t be seen." FeiJin is shocked. It''s just a corpse. Do you need him to deal with it? After a flash of doubt, FeiJin dare not offend master Yao when he is in a bad mood. Although he is a teacher and apprentice, master Yao is moody, so it''s better to be cautious. Respectfully, Fei Jin walked into the secret room and was stunned. Except for a stone bed, there was no so-called corpse. As soon as he was ready to turn around, he found that the whole secret chamber had been sealed by the array power. Fei Jin was shocked and lost his color. "Master, what do you mean? I am loyal to you! " Qin Huan said with a sneer, "let''s go underground and talk to master Yao." FeiJin looks frightened. "It''s you help! Help The black gas gushed from the corner of the chamber. Fei couldn''t help holding his breath, but it was obviously useless. Soon he fell to the ground convulsively, with blue and purple spots on his face, and his body expanded and enlarged. Finally, the "bang" exploded. All the smelly corpse liquid touched the air, and then it burned violently. At last, no ashes were left. Qin Huan snorted coldly. He was not soft hearted about this man''s fate. He wanted to come to Fei Jin''s hands and didn''t know how many innocent people''s lives were contaminated. The murderer killed it! In a flash, Qin Huan has been living in the dark devil clan for more than two months as master Yao. He deliberately kept a low profile and master Yao was a loner, but there was nothing wrong with him. But in the dungeons, it''s a little wonder that the murderous master Yao didn''t want the prisoners to experiment for two months. Of course, they dare not ask why. In the alchemy room, Qin Huan raised his hand and clapped the Jiuzhou tripod, which seemed to be in a state of tatters. In fact, the Dan stove with its function against the sky opened itself. Seven blood red pills, wrapped by invisible force, flew out of the mouth of the Dan stove. Unfortunately, as soon as three of them flew out, they flew back to Kyushu Ding again. With a few simple chewing sounds, they disappeared. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Jiuzhou Ding''s habit of retaining pills has not changed. Now his attitude is better. At least he will have a look and make several pills himself. He waved the remaining seven blood colored pills into his hand and sniffed them. Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked, showing a satisfied smile. Spirit blood pill, six kinds of magic pill, can supplement the monk''s life and blood, and has a powerful physical effect. That''s why Qin Huan himself is a master of alchemy. With the addition of Jiuzhou Ding, one can''t make six kinds of magic pills in two months. Remember that there is a difference between memory and its own things. Qin Huan closed his eyes and flirted for a moment. He turned the palm of his hand and saw a jade bottle. Inside was the blood marrow he had obtained from the boundless world. Based on this material, combined with some materials, the blood marrow pill can be refined to help monks awaken their blood vessels. For the sake of caution, Qin Huan didn''t move it. Now he can start refining this pill. Chapter 417 In the secret room, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes. In the bottom of his eyes, the light color of purple and gold flowed, adding a sense of evil spirit. Now in his eyes, the array arranged by master Yao in the secret room can be seen at a glance. If he wants to, he can break the array with one finger. After swallowing the blood marrow pill, Qin Huan successfully awakened the blood vessels in his body and acquired the blood vessels ability, which Qin Huan called the spirit eyes. The ability of breaking illusions, delusions and prohibitions can be obtained by stimulating the eyes. According to his experiments, most of the prohibitions can be directly seen through. Although Qin Huan had always been willing to learn the way of banning the array, he never had the chance to really concentrate on it. Now he awakened his mind, but he has made up for his own shortcomings. In the future, when walking in the land of gods and Demons and encountering the forbidden array, you can also have some self-protection. But this is not all the power of the eye. When Qin Huan''s mind moved, the purple and gold color in his eyes disappeared and turned to light blood color. Then a blood light roared out and disappeared into nothingness. On that day, Qin Huan swallowed the blood marrow pill and successfully activated the blood to awaken the spirit and eyes, which naturally produced an induction. In that year, the eyebrow and heart got from killing the blood eyes and cutting the road apes were directly decomposed into blood gas and absorbed by one eye. So Qin Huan had the talent of beheading apes. However, compared with the blood beheaded apes, this magical power is more mysterious. Once it is separated, it will not be emptied and it will not be guarded at all. Just how powerful it is, it needs to be tested in the future. Qin Huan''s eyes soon recovered as they had been before. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, showing the color of thinking. When he was young, he found that his five senses ability was far superior to that of ordinary people. Now what the blood awakens is also the spirit eyes. It seems that it should be the blood of the body. All the creatures in the world are inherited from ancient times. It can be said that no matter the friar or the prisoner, there is a trace of ancient life blood in their bodies. Unfortunately, some people''s blood is too thin to activate at all, while others have strong blood and can gain powerful power after awakening. Qin Huan''s ability to activate his blood indicates that his blood should not be mediocre, but he was abandoned when he was young, and he could only struggle to survive alone Perhaps, from the aspect of blood, there will be a chance to find out his life experience in the future. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t mean to recognize his family. Since he had abandoned him, there was no need to have too much relationship between the two sides. He just wanted to ask why? Qin Huan thought a little further and began to think about his own arrangement. According to master Yao''s memory, it will take four years for the door to be opened. Only then will he have the chance to enter the devil kingdom. Now Qin Huan has successfully mastered the refining method of magic pill and pretended that master Yao has no flaws. In these four years, he has to practice hard and strive to improve his realm. After all, the more we walk in the world of cultivation, the more we can understand that the only thing we can truly rely on is our own strength. Qin Huan''s mind moved. In his mind memory, there appeared a towering mountain shadow, which seemed to be the place where the ancient people lived and released the overwhelming power. In the shadow of the mountain, five yuan babies sit on their knees. At this moment, they smile and bow their hands. "Taoist friend, you and I have met again." In the holy land of the nine realms, Qin Huan had no chance to comprehend the practice method [Wuxing mountain] which was obtained from Heihu. Now the hidden danger of identity is solved. The four years waiting for the door of ascending demons to open is just the time to practice this method. It can be seen from the words of Heihu that this [Wuxing mountain] is the leader of nine holy places. After killing a powerful being, the skill obtained is extraordinary. If he can succeed in cultivation, his strength will increase greatly! Qin Huan''s mind moved, and his mind and spirit melted into the shadow of the mountain. Five yuan babies in the shadow were empty, and he laughed at the same time, "we have passed on again!" This time, Qin Huan remained motionless for a whole month. His body was like a piece of dead wood. He was breathing and gradually weakened. Just a month later today, his body trembled, his eyes slowly opened, and his eyes were dim, showing deep weariness. "General idea! I never thought how broad and profound [wuxingshan] is. It''s only one comprehension, and it almost exhausts the mind. " Qin Huan murmured, but his tired eyes were full of excitement. Although he suffered a lot this time, Qin Huan was overjoyed by the profound realm and powerful power of Wuxing mountain. The minimum requirement of this skill is the peak of the spirit. If you understand one of the five elements, you can step into the sea. If you understand two elements, you can achieve the peak of the sea. If you understand three elements, you can rob the immortals. If you break through four elements, you can become a great power. If you achieve five elements, you can understand the world, touch the origin of the road, and cross the world! Later, there was no realm in wuxingshan, but Qin Huan understood that although it was named after "wuxingshan", the five elements were all inclusive, and they were compatible with each other to produce variation, and variation and variation could continue to change, which was really changeable and could be said to have infinite future and infinite possibility! Qin Huan took a breath and calmed down his agitation. Although the future was extremely beautiful and bright, it also needed efforts. The Great Wall begins at the foot of one''s feet. One step at a time is needed for cultivation. One can''t be too ambitious. Qin Huan took out several pills. After Qin Huan swallowed them, in half an hour, all his thoughts and mana were lost, and he recovered completely. The soul space purple moon, still does not know the real role, but at least now, it has a great role in promoting soul recovery. Dantian sea, zhongqingri Only when the formula of "Hunyuan one Qi" is really refined can we know that Xianzong''s understanding and cognition of it is fundamentally wrong.Indeed, it can help transform the body''s mana attribute in an instant, but using it like this is a great waste of qingri. Its real effect is similar to that of purple moon, which can speed up the ascent of monk''s mana. Or, we can understand qingri as a continuous converter that absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and sends the continuous and pure magic power into the sea of Dantian to integrate into cultivation. What''s more, Qin Huan felt that there was a special connection between the purple moon and the green sun. Keep them, in the future it will be possible to get unexpected results. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t need to transform immortal demons into archaic chaos at the cost of destroying qingri. "One of the five elements mountain''s cultivation should be chosen as the beginning of breaking the path. I can''t destroy the real devil body, and the purple moon can protect the soul, and can''t melt into the shadow. I have enough protection ability. The only bad thing is my own attack, so choose the five elements of the golden way as my first way. I hope that I can inherit the gold of the five elements, be sharp and unrivalled, and successfully open up the first step of cultivation. " In Qin Huan''s mind, a bright silver light appeared. Though it was very dim, it was sending out a terrible atmosphere that could open up the world. Five elements of golden enlightenment open! There is no time for practice, especially after the spiritual realm is promoted, the monk''s longevity is greatly improved, and it is very normal to live for more than 2000 years under careful control. Even using some taboo means, such as transforming their own life form, or using some taboo seals, can live for a long time. Therefore, the more advanced the cultivation, the less sensitive he was to the passage of time. Qin Huan''s whole mind and spirit were immersed in the understanding of the golden way. In a flash, he went for two years. [wuxingshan] the practice involves the spirit, the sea, the robbery of immortals and even higher level realm. Naturally, it can not be achieved only through asceticism. It requires the monks themselves to have a profound understanding and cognition of the rules of heaven and earth. These understandings and cognition are just like the foundation. Only when the foundation is firmly established, can we build a real magic power on it. After Qin Huan stepped into the spirit, he was either tired of his life or coping with many twists and turns, but he had no chance to fully understand the rules. It can be said that his accumulation of rules was nothing at all. The introduction to wuxingshan requires the peak of the spirit, which indicates that it has a high demand for rule understanding. There is no half chance of success in cultivating on a blank basis. But in this respect, Qin Huan is different from other monks in that he has a small world of his own. Just like at present, Qin Huan seems to be locked up in the secret room, but his mind has come to the void space far away through the ring of sealing the world. With the integration of xiloan, this will stabilize the collapse space, start to repair at an amazing speed, and even the rules of heaven and earth are constantly becoming complete. Although there are still many imperfections in the complete rules of heaven and earth with the outside world, they can be of great help to Qin Huan''s understanding of the rules. Because, in this space, with the approval of Xiaolan lamp, Qin Huan is the master of heaven and earth, and he controls everything. Rules - also included! At this time, Qin Huan was kneeling in a dark ball, which was a hundred miles around, completely isolating the inside and outside. No matter how severe the damage is, it can''t be transmitted to the outside world. Naturally, it won''t affect the outside world, which is being quickly repaired. Inside the pitch black ball, there are countless silver white lights, whistling like a fish. They are as fast as lightning and can''t be caught at all. But there are so many, so fast, they haven''t happened to each other, even if there is any slight friction. Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed, just like all the masters, all the silver light around him, following his heart. The silver light is the aggregation of the rules contained in the five elements of gold. It seems to be a simple silver light, which contains at least hundreds of rules. The perfect combination of these rules shows the powerful and incomparable property of gold. Unfortunately, although Qin Huan could directly command the way of Jin to emerge, he could not understand the rules contained in it. Because the composition is not clear, once he orders the golden way to be broken down, the silver light will collapse directly. It''s like, a combination of sophisticated, complex toys, you have a remote control can remote control, but you don''t know its structure, want to dismantle it, only the damage. Of course, compared with other monks who understand the golden way, Qin Huan is so happy that he has a "toy" model that he can tear it down bit by bit. Even if it''s wrong, he can immediately adjust the plan and continue the next time. This led to Qin Huan''s speed of cultivation in the golden way, which was extremely terrifying. With the deeper understanding of the golden way, he had more and more experience in disassembling it. Only because the combination of rules became more complicated with the deepening, did he show that Qin Huan''s cultivation speed did not fluctuate greatly. In fact, his growth speed was enough to shock countless Chins! Suddenly, a strange wave swept the whole world. In the black ball, Qin Huan''s mind suddenly opened his eyes, showing a trace of surprise. He grew up, and all the silver and white light around him disappeared instantly, and the black ball disappeared with him. Looking up, I can see the big sun above the sky. The small blue light at its core is emitting blue light. And the light enveloped the area, which broke through to three feet. Obviously, the integration of xiloan, in the process of world restoration, has also benefited a lot."The world Will Restart You Leave first... " From the intermittent mind, compared with the previous, the expression ability of small blue light is much better. Qin Huan smiled, "OK, I hope everything goes well." Hua - his figure disappears and becomes a drop of blood again. Chapter 418 The Dark Lord. In the chamber of cultivation, Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked forward to it. Till now, xiloan has been integrated into the void, and the space has finally been restored. I just don''t know how far it can reach. This time, Qin Huan waited for half a month. When Qin Huan found that he was back in touch with the ring, he did not hesitate to enter it again. It seems that there is an invisible force that covers the mind. The numbness, discomfort and other feelings in the coming are all shielded, and the speed is much faster. In a blink of an eye, Qin Huan''s mind has arrived successfully. With the blood and the body of the gods, Qin Huan swept all sides, gradually shaking his eyes and finally turning into a surprise. The completely restored space can now be called a small world. There are mountains, rivers, plains and valleys in it. The spiritual force is drilled out of the earth and constantly integrated into the heaven and earth, which makes the strength of the spiritual force continuously improve. But at the end of this world, it is a gray, rolling air flow with a slow but identified speed, continues to spread out. This is the world opening up! That is to say, Qin Huan''s small world is growing continuously. After ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years or more, it may become a real big world like the land of gods and demons, which can be used for living, reproduction and cultivation. The ground suddenly broke, and a huge blade of grass came out from the bottom of the earth. It was gentle and close to Qin Huan''s body, as if he was playing coquettish with him. This is a leaf of starwort. Now it has been drilled into the deep world. With the restoration and restart of the world, it has experienced destruction, rebirth and a new starting point. It seems to have some strong variation. Now it is over a thousand feet in size, and the vein on each leaf has become a light gold. Qin Huan could clearly feel the horrible power contained in the grass leaves wrapped around his body. He was afraid that the body of his mind could be completely destroyed just by a little rolling. He reached out and patted the leaves of the grass. The star grass rose and lifted Qin Huan into the sky. He could see the small world more clearly. Qin Huan smiled and said, "since the world has just been formed, and the power of heaven and earth is growing, it should be planted here. Do you cherish the spiritual plants of the outside world?" "Yes." Small blue light sends back the fluctuation of the mind, which is clearer than before. Qin Huan said, "over the years, I have got some spiritual seeds. You should have a way to bring them here." "Identity token, unable to open." Qin Huan was slightly shocked. Before he thought about it, he put the storage ring in the token space of the Holy Son of the nine realms. I didn''t expect that I could not turn on the small blue light. It seems that the power of nine holy places is stronger than he imagined. Hua - the body of the divine mind disappears and returns to the body again. Qin Huan raises his hand to a storage ring, which appears directly in the palm of his hand. Hum - the shadow of the sun falls, surrounded by nothingness, which insulates the Qi mechanism from the outside world. The blue light shines on the storage ring. The surface of the ring flashes the spirit light one after another. A piece of object is taken out. There are precious seeds from the treasure house of Nanyue state, precious spiritual plants found in the boundless world, the fruit core of the Wangu mixed yuan fruit, as well as Tianlei bamboo branch, chiyao wood branch and two large mulberry trees. Under the light of blue, the jade boxes and spiritual plants with seeds are like falling into the water. They are slowly submerged in the waves. "You can search more." Leave a simple mind, and the shadow of the sun disappears. Qin Huan''s face was smiling and his eyes were full of expectation. The small blue lamp became a big day, and the spiritual planters who were planted into the small world would grow at a satisfactory speed. As long as there were enough seeds, Qin Huan would have them in time. A terrifying medicine garden with various rare and spiritual plants would not be a problem for him. There is no doubt that it has a very strong promoting effect on his future cultivation. You should know that once the elixir breaks through the sixth level, it is no longer a pure power to enhance. It begins to involve the rules of heaven and earth. It also has a great help for monks to understand the rules of heaven and earth. "More spiritual plants and seeds?" Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. He grew up and went to the layman. He said with a smile, "master Yao has been closed for more than two years. It''s time to go out for activities." Master Yao, who has been shut up for a long time, has been out of the gate, which makes many monks of the black devil sect laugh bitterly and curse secretly. How can this vicious old bastard not die! Especially in the dungeons, several governors met in a hurry to discuss, and finally came to the conclusion that their leisure time was over. But to the surprise of the dungeons, master Yao didn''t even ask them for the prisoners'' experiment at the first time. Soon there was news that master Yao had gone to danfangsi, which made the dungeons realize that it would cost a lot to come to master Yao''s closing. Now when he comes out, he naturally asks for the first sacrifice in the past two years. Qin Huan did. Under the name of eccentric and ruthless master Yao, the whole process was very smooth. The elders who were responsible for offering were afraid of any idea of embarrassment. They offered it directly with both hands. After receiving the sacrifice, Qin Huan collected the token space. Now that he knew that he couldn''t turn on the little blue light, Qin Huan naturally used it more safely.A side hall in the danfang department is the place where all the Danshi of the black devil sect release their tasks. Of course, it''s also the place where the monks of the sect exchange and buy pills. Qin Huan, who was dressed in black robes, was suddenly quiet in the busy side hall after the cold breath came. He knew master Yao in awe and hurriedly bowed to salute, "see Master Yao!" I don''t know. I know that this is master Yao, who is famous for killing people. I can''t help but look white on my face and bow my head to salute. "Well." Qin Huan snorted coldly and lightly. He found a place to sit down at will. The ten Zhang square suddenly swept away. No one dared to approach. Many monks of the black devil sect have begun to leave secretly. Only some monks who have to leave have important things to do. They keep praying in their hearts. This old devil must not stare at himself. For example, in the corner of the main hall, several monks of the black devil sect are preparing to hand out a batch of materials. A few of them have inadvertently obtained many spiritual planting materials. Unfortunately, there is no alchemist who is good at the method of spiritual planting and alchemy in the black devil sect. These materials fall into their hands and are useless. The only way is to trade these materials and buy what they need Product. At first, they had inquired about the price of spiritual planting materials, but today they came to trade, but they were pressed down a lot. Several people were secretly angry, but there was no way. Take it out for trading. These spiritual planting materials are indeed valuable. However, the black devil sect belongs to one of the 13 branches of the devil sect. It''s not a small crime to trade precious spiritual plants with the immortal sect. As for the transaction to other demons If we don''t talk about trouble, the price may not be appropriate, and if we are not careful, it may cause trouble. Biting his teeth, the first monk of the black devil sect said: "well, the price is lower. It''s better to leave early than to rot in our hands." Said, eyes obscure, to a corner of the temple to see, Qin Yuzheng Old God is sitting there. A few black devil sect friars beside smiled bitterly. Although they were unwilling, they had to nod their heads. At the back of the counter, the monk in charge of purchasing smiled, "have you all considered it? Then you and I will start trading. " I thought that the deal was done, he could get another commission, and his smile could not help being more brilliant. "Wait." The low voice sounded. Before the arrival of people, there was a chill. The monk behind the counter was slightly stiff and said in a trembling voice, "I have seen master Yao. What can I do for you?" Qin Huan didn''t look at him. He was uneasy about his appearance. "I want these materials. The price is 30% higher than today." When they heard the words, their eyes lit up and the friar said, "master Yao, are you serious?" Qin Huan said coldly, "when I talk, I can''t help it!" He raised his hand and took out a jade bottle. "There are ten soul pills in it. Give me the materials." A few people were shocked. Qin Huan quickly took out some materials. Qin Huan looked at them and nodded, "good. In the future, there will be spiritual plants, especially seeds and other materials. You can come to see me. The price will satisfy you." After that, he walked away, leaving a look of consternation, wondering when the eccentric master Yao would become so easy to talk. "Check the soul pill!" Several monks of the black demon sect came together and carefully opened the jade bottle. The strong evil spirit surged out. The eyes of some people were bright and showed the color of ecstasy. Top grade! "Go, get out of here first!" Several monks of the black demon sect left in a hurry. But this scene, has been seen by many people, soon happened in the temple, and began to spread in a small area. Master Yao exchanged a batch of spiritual plants with ten top-grade spiritual pills. Although the quality of these spiritual plants is good, ten top-grade spiritual pills are definitely a big deal! If it''s only once in a while, it''s ok if you talk about it. After all, master Yao is moody. Who knows what''s on his mind. But the key is that danfang released the following day. A long-term acquisition of spiritual planting materials, especially various tasks of cherishing spiritual planting seeds, has given a very rich reward. The publisher was master Yao who caused a little disturbance yesterday. With the reputation of master Yao, even if the mission is released, maybe for a long time, no one dares to risk death. It''s a real door-to-door transaction, but it''s just such a coincidence. A monk who owed a lot of foreign debt and was forced to deal with master Yao, the result was unexpected. On the third day of paying off all the foreign debts, several more black devil monks came to master Yao''s residence. As a result, they found that they could not see Master Yao at all. They were received by two strong men who were guarding outside the hall! That height, at least a foot more than, the body is as strong as iron casting, the largest servant''s clothes are put on the body, still tight showing large muscles. No one can doubt that the big fist can beat people to the point where they can''t take care of themselves! Can come to all come, a few people hard head up, said to trade with master Yao Lingzhi materials. Unexpectedly, although the two men were fierce in appearance, their attitude was rather moderate. After inquiring about the materials and their requirements, they had to take their storage ring. One of them turned around and entered the hall directly.Soon, the great man went back and gave them the storage ring back. "Master said, your materials are very good. If you still have them in the future, you can continue to trade." After checking the items in the storage ring, several people were very happy. They nodded like chickens pecking at rice, and the little stars flashed in their eyes. They thought that if master Yao was here, who would sell them to the vampires in danfangsi. Master Yao''s reputation quickly spread to the black devil sect, and became the gospel of a large number of spiritual cultivation materials. For a time, it was like a city. If two big men were not guarding the door, I was afraid that the hall door would be trampled down! "Tut Tut, this physique, this heaviness, I think it''s a man!" "It''s said that only Qin and Zhao, the most bitter and cold places in the north, can such barbarians survive. They are born with great strength and are the best slaves, and each of them is of great value!" "Slave? Master Yao can use it. Look at their rich Qi and blood, and their bodies must be in a mess! We don''t have to go up against them. " "Yes, these two barbarians are really masters." Finally, from the two barbarians, the black devil friar came to a conclusion: Master Yao is hidden, and his family is very terrible! The most direct result is that the friars of the black devil sect believe more in master Yao''s financial resources, and all kinds of spiritual planting materials are coming in without killing. Chapter 419 Master Yao came back, bought Lingzhi materials wantonly, and stirred up the vicissitudes of the black magic sect. For a time, it was dazzling. It''s such a big change before and after that, which gives us a kind of illusion. Master Yao is so high-profile now. Is it possible that we can gain a lot from this closing? Several wardens of the dungeon got together again and came to a conclusion after a short discussion. Although master Yao didn''t ask for help from the dungeon, we should take the initiative in our work. Master no, we can send it. Not only do we have to send it, but also the best quality. "Xu Sheng is in charge of the business. I''ll leave it to you to deal with. I''m sure master Yao will be satisfied." The warden of the dungeon opened his mouth with a smile, showing his yellow teeth. Xu Sheng frowned, but the surface was light. "Yes, I will deal with it." The chief steward stood up, trembling. "I''ll be here today. Let''s go." Xu Sheng is the last one to leave. He waits for his subordinates outside and looks worried. "Manager, how did you take care of this matter? Master Yao is not good to wait on him. If you are a little careless, something may happen." Xu Sheng smiled. "The old guy doesn''t like me. Can you knock it out for a chance?" He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, showing some helplessness. "Let''s go. Instead of complaining here, we should hurry up to select people and make master Yao satisfied, so that we can make a smooth negotiation." The next day, Xu Sheng brought several dungeons and twelve prisoners in a coma. These were the best in the dungeons. Each of them achieved extraordinary accomplishments, and even two of them were in the spirit realm. "I''ve met two Taoist friends who are in charge of Xu Sheng in the dungeon. Today, I''ve sent a group of prisoners for master Yao''s experiment. I''d also like to ask two of them to pass the news on his behalf." Xu Sheng smiles. As soon as Tuba hesitated, he said, "Governor Xu, please wait a moment. I will inform the master immediately." Just then, a figure of black robe came from the main hall. Tuba hurriedly knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "master, Xusheng is about to see you." Xu Sheng''s face was full of respect. "Xu Sheng see the master!" Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly plucked. Unexpectedly, he would meet this man again. He swept the comatose prisoner behind him. There was a cold light in his eyes, and he knew his intention. He said lightly, "Xu is in charge of affairs." Xu Sheng hurriedly said: "I dare not. This is what the dungeon should do. These people should have been executed. It''s their honor to help master alchemy before they die." At this time, the man''s face was slightly stiff, his eyes were slightly widened, showing the color of shock, but he recovered as before. "Master, we will not disturb you any more. If you still have a need in the future, you should know the dungeon." Said, Xu Sheng with people respectfully salute, will turn back. Qin Huan suddenly said, "wait." His eyes were light, and he fell on Xu Sheng. "I happen to have something to do. I want to ask Xu to take charge of it. Now that I''m here, I might as well enter the hall to talk about it in detail." On the forehead of Xu Sheng''s head, there was a cold sweat. He seemed to press a mountain on his mind, but he couldn''t say no at all. Qin Huan turned and walked back to the main hall. Xu Sheng hesitated for a second, sighed in his heart, and gritted his teeth. At the back, one of the dungeons'' friars showed their doubts one after another. They didn''t know why Xu Sheng was in charge. They wanted to do more entanglement with Yao laoguai? But Xu Sheng himself has agreed, they naturally dare not say more, turn back to wait. In the main hall, Qin Huan stopped and turned to look coldly, as if he wanted to see through people''s hearts. "I don''t know what master has to say," said Xu Sheng? Whatever Xu can do, there will never be a half sentence of prevarication. " Qin Huan sneered, "but I underestimated the manager Xu. You have the means to find my identity." As soon as Xu Sheng''s body was stiff, he forced out a smiling face? I really don''t understand you Qin Huan raised his hand and pulled down the black robe. The bone burst and he was back to his original height. "Now, do you understand Governor Xu?" Xu Sheng''s face turned pale with sweat. Qin Huan''s style undoubtedly pushed things into irreparable space. He clenched his teeth and pressed down his fear. His face was fierce. "There are people in the dungeon outside the door. You can''t hide this. If you kill me, you will be doubted!" Qin Huan smiled, "master Yao is in the dark devil sect. His identity seems very unusual. I killed Fei Jin and others before. No one came to investigate. Xu Guanshi thinks, should I gamble my luck, maybe you die here, no one will care. " Xu Sheng''s face became paler and paler. "Poo Tong" knelt down, "Tao you, spare your life! I swear, I will never reveal the identity of a Taoist friend, or it will not be easy to die! " Qin Huan shook his head. "If the oath works, the world will be peaceful." As soon as he pointed out, there was a faint purple light on his fingertip. "Don''t resist, or you will know that I have enough assurance to kill you in an instant." Shua - with a flick of his fingers, the purple light suddenly fell into Xu Sheng''s eyebrow and heart. His body trembled violently. There was a group of purple light in his soul space. There was a shadow of the moon in between, emerging in the purple light. Xu Sheng is full of bitterness, but his movements are very fast. He turns over and kneels down directly. "See your master!" Qin Huan sneered, "if Ning doesn''t kill you now, it doesn''t mean you can survive. Now tell me how to find my identity?"Xu Sheng''s body trembled and hurriedly said: "report back to my master, I had an encounter in my early years. I unconsciously woke up my blood and was extremely sensitive to the breath. When I was in the dungeon, I had a deep memory of my master. Just now, I overheard the same breath, which made me suspicious. " "Hum! If I don''t realize it, will you turn around and betray me to the Dark Lord? " Xu Sheng was sweating, "here This... " Qin Huan''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t know what to think of. He frowned and let go of his mind. He said coldly, "remember, if you dare to say more than half a sentence, it''s better to move your mind and let your soul die!" Then he waved. Xu Sheng, like Amnesty, kowtows, climbs up and takes a few steps back, turns around and leaves in a hurry. Qin Huan watched him leave, but he was helpless. Xu Sheng killed countless people with ruthless heart. He killed him according to his original intention. But Xu was born in the dark devil sect. He is the number one person. In addition, Fei Jin and others were dead before. Killing him again may cause suspicion Let this person live for a long time, and let him die quietly when he has a chance in the future. Xu Sheng went out of the main hall without saying a word and went to the dungeon with his subordinates. His face was gloomy. He did not expect to send several prisoners to do experimental materials, but eventually he put himself in. In particular, Xu Sheng was filled with remorse when he thought that it was still his own initiative to send the matter to his door. He would beat the 18 generations of women of his ancestors, both of whom greeted him dozens of times. "No, I sensed that the one with the surname Ning didn''t kill me. I''m afraid of getting into trouble, so I''ll let him go for a while. When I have a chance in the future, he will definitely kill me! I can''t wait to die. I have to help myself! " Xu Sheng''s face was cloudy and clear, and his eyes were ferocious. "If I want to die, I''ll expose you first. Then I''ll ask the sect master for help. I don''t believe I can''t break your seal!" Dare to think of it, he could not help screaming. His face turned pale for a moment, and he didn''t fall until he swayed a few times. "What''s the matter with you?" Several subordinates were shocked. Xu Sheng''s eyes are frightened. "It''s OK, you all go down. I have a rest today. Nobody should disturb me!" He turned and hurried away, his fear growing. Just now, he just started to expose his mind. Ziqi in the soul space covered his soul. Although it is only a little contact, it directly corrodes his soul, and the pain reaches to the heart! Now, director Xu really believes that if he dares to make a change, he is afraid that his soul will be directly wiped out before he can speak. No wonder Ning dare to let him go. He was absolutely sure. Damn it! Hum - the purple Qi in the soul space quivers. Xu Sheng is scared and quickly dispels his thoughts. He finds that he can''t even scold, and even more wants to cry without tears. "If you can''t expose him, you can only please him and let him know that I''m loyal to him. I''m very useful and have a chance to live!" "But Ning''s cultivation is high, and his means are cruel. Even Yao laoguai has his way and accumulated all his life into his hands. What can I do to impress him?" Xu Sheng''s thoughts whirled rapidly. He didn''t know what to think. His eyes hesitated for a moment, and then he became firm. "I don''t have much time left. Even if I don''t have a complete grasp, I can only fight!" He turned around and hurriedly turned back, catching up with his subordinates who were not far away, regardless of their fog, and hurried straight to the dungeon. Half an hour later, Xu Sheng came to the main hall again, with a young prisoner behind him. He was dull and drooling at the corners of his mouth, as if his mind had been damaged. Tuba and Tutu had learned Xu Sheng''s falsehood and reality from Qin Huan. The latter''s eyes flashed a little and sneered at him, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Xu Guan going back?" "I have something important. I need to meet the master. Please pass it on for me," he said with a smile Tutu sneered, "master is very busy. If you have time to meet anyone, we will tell you about it. Go first!" He could see that Qin Huan didn''t like Xu Sheng very much. He couldn''t say which day he would kill him. Naturally, he didn''t see him in his eyes. Xu Sheng was in a hurry. "I really have something important. Maybe it''s good for the master!" Tuba raised his hand to stop Tubu, and said in a deep voice, "Governor Xu is serious about this?" Xu Sheng hesitates a little and nods hard! It seems that Ning doesn''t want to see him at all, which is not a good thing. He can only fight for luck! Tuba nodded. "Please wait a moment, steward Xu. I''ll go in and report." Soon, tuba walked out of the hall and nodded in Xu Sheng''s expectant eyes, "master let you in, Xu steward, please." Xu Sheng is very happy, "thank you so much." With the shape of a demented prisoner, quickly into the hall, soon disappeared. Tutu said, "why report for him? This man must have come to beg your Highness for mercy!" Tuba whispers, "shut up! Don''t forget where it is. If you are in trouble and threaten your highness, don''t redeem it! " Tu Tu''s face changed a little. He took a careful look around him. He was relieved when he didn''t find anything wrong. He said with a dry smile, "it''s my carelessness. There won''t be another time!" "Hum!" Tuba''s face was a little slow. "I think Xu Sheng is really busy. You and I are just master servants. Don''t make decisions for master in everything, so as not to delay things."Tutu didn''t say anything, but obviously he didn''t think so. The words are divided into two parts. Qin Huan took a look and followed the stupid criminal behind Xu Sheng. He frowned slightly and said that he was wrong. Is Xu Sheng here to show his loyalty? The thought flashed away, and he said coldly, "Xu Sheng, what are you going to do?" "Master, I am here to give you this man," said Xu Sheng, kneeling respectfully Qin Huan was slightly stunned, but he couldn''t hold it. Xu Sheng could understand the idea of giving money to beauty. How could he give a fool? What is Xu Sheng testing? Qin Huan''s face sank, and he said in a cold voice, "it''s better to be precious at some time. I don''t have time to waste with you here. I''ll tell you what you want, or I''ll suffer from you!" Xu Sheng was shocked. "Master, please calm down! This monk is the remnant of the great demon sect Er, the great demon monk...... " He said carefully, seeing Qin Huan didn''t care, he was relieved to go on: "the master should know that the reason why the black devil sect took the risk to kill the giant demon sect was to get the secret code of the feeding demon. His subordinates suspected that the secret code of the feeding demon was on this man!" Qin Huan''s face changed. "What are you talking about? The black devil has found the secret code of feeding demon!" Xu Sheng hurriedly said: "subordinates know, but I doubt that what the black devil clan got is a fake secret demon feeding code. It''s really here!" Qin Huan frowned. "What evidence do you have?" Xu Sheng swallowed his saliva. "His subordinates haven''t got the exact evidence yet, but the master has a high level of strength. You can check the status of this person, and naturally you will find out what''s wrong." Qin Huan took a look at him. Xu Sheng should not dare to cheat him. His mind fell on the stupid criminal. After a few rest, his eyes changed slightly. He got up and took a step. When he came to this man, Qin Huan pointed out and fell into his eyes. The foolish man''s eyes were bleak, showing the color of fear, but the fear subsided in an instant, and he became gloomy and fierce. The strong mind broke out from his body and rushed into Qin Huan''s body. Chapter 420 "Hum!" Qin Huan snorted coldly, the purple moon was bright in the soul space, and there was a scream from the stupid criminals, with fear in their eyes. Soon, the man''s eyes became dim again. Qin Huan''s mind broke into his body and caught a disappearing ghost. Xu Sheng looked at Qin Huan, who was motionless. His eyes turned, showing some flexibility. "If I were you, I would not move." Qin Huan didn''t open his eyes. His voice was cold. As soon as Xu Sheng''s body stiffened, he smiled a few times and retreated to the distance, completely cutting off other thoughts. After a while, Qin Huan took back his fingers, and the stupid prisoner''s body trembled and fell to the ground. "More Thank you You Help me... " At the end of a sentence, he died of rage. Xu Sheng''s mouth is dry for a while. Although the surname Ning is not Yao, the means are just as cruel! Qin Huan sneered, "it''s not me who killed him I did this to help him get rid of the spirit hiding method. " At the moment, Qin Huan had a complete formula in his mind. It was the secret code of feeding demons that the black devil family had planned to get. It turns out that when the Mountain Gate of the giant demon clan was broken, an elder of the clan risked his life to merge the secret code of feeding demon, and then used secret method to penetrate the ghost into a disciple''s body. As a result, the disciple''s mind was damaged and he appeared as before. The black demon clan took great pains, even killed people at the mountain gate and created endless murders. The secret code of feeding demon finally fell into his hands. In particular, the black demon sect now has a secret code for feeding demons Is it true that he has another one to talk about? Qin Huan''s eyes showed a trace of mockery. The black devil sect didn''t get nothing this time. If he didn''t take care of it, he might suffer a lot! Although it''s just a little exploration, the secret code of feeding demons deserves to be something that can make the black demon sect reckless. Qin Huan can judge its value and get the secret code of feeding demons. It''s totally a surprise. Xu Sheng has made great contributions. The thought turned a little, Qin Huan said coldly: "Xu Sheng, originally Ning Mou had decided to find a chance to get rid of you in the future, but today you donate your treasure to me, Ning MOU will give you a chance to live. Do well in the future. As long as you are loyal, I will save your life. " Xu Sheng was very happy, kneeling and saluting, "thank you very much, master!" Qin Huan waved, "go down." "Yes, villain, leave." Xu Sheng left backward, walked out of the hall and nodded to tuba and Tutu, and walked away easily. Tutu frowned. "This boy, is there any way to persuade the master?" At this time, Qin Huan''s voice sounded in their ears, "I need to shut up for a while and exchange pills and other items to stay in the hall. If someone comes to trade spiritual plants, you can deal with them at your discretion." "Yes, master." They bowed and saluted, stood up straight, Tu Tu looked embarrassed, and then took a long breath, "dangerous......" Tuba glared at him, "it''s not a small thing to make the master shut up at once. Do you have a long memory in the future, do you hear?" Tutu''s face was gray and he nodded. In the secret room, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. He raised his hands to activate the array, isolated the internal and external breath, and prevented others from peeping. After that, he closed his eyes and immersed himself in the secret code of feeding Demons: the heaven and the earth were not opened, and there were big demons crisscrossing the world, whose power was unimaginable. One thought could destroy the heaven and the earth, and I accidentally got a fossil skeleton. After several tens of thousands of years of understanding, I finally got something. Today, Yu Shouyuan will be exhausted. He is unable to test this method. I hope that the people who get it later will make good use of it. Don''t let the remaining 100000 years of hard work fall into the dust The beginning is a brief introduction, which roughly explains the origin of the secret code of feeding demons, followed by the body part of the secret code. The first sentence makes Qin Huan shocked: collect the blood essence of all animals in the world, gather the immortal spirits in the world, and integrate the soul blood into one, you can get the great demons! Three hours later, Qin Huan opened his eyes, his face was shocked and speechless for a long time. If the wuxingshan is the most profound and changeable skill he has seen, then the secret code of feeding demons can be said to be the best one tailored for monsters. With this method, we can cultivate monsters step by step, and finally we can harvest a powerful monster! It''s even possible to make the great demon complete the reincarnation and become a terror with endless powers before the heaven and earth open! Of course, this kind of cultivation is not simple. It needs to collect countless powerful spirits and blood. Blood is used to be swallowed by monsters to strengthen themselves, while soul is used to summon the immortal spirit of ancestral demons between heaven and earth. The ancestral demon, mentioned in the secret code of feeding demons, is the supreme demon Zun that existed before the heaven and earth opened. It''s relatively simple for monsters to eat blood. As long as they hunt and kill powerful monsters, it''s hard to summon the spirit of ancestral monsters. Because this step needs the help of a magic treasure and the secret code of feeding demons, it can be done. Qin Huan''s face suddenly became a little strange. He carefully looked at the memory of the treasure. After a while, he turned his hand and took out the storage ring. His mind penetrated into it. Soon, with the flash of the spirit light, one suffered serious corrosion and many damaged bells appeared on the body. Qin Huan put it in front of him. Although there was a little difference in sales, if he washed away the traces of corrosion and then filled in the damaged parts, the bell actually grew similar to the one mentioned in the secret code of feeding demons, which called the soul of ancestral demons.What a coincidence? As soon as Qin yulue ponders, he urges [secret code of feeding demons], a trace of breath is drawn out and falls on the broken bell. It had no wind and sounded itself. The sound of the clear bell spread in the air. At this moment, Qin Huan suddenly sensed that there were countless pieces of terror scattered between the heaven and the earth. These breath are fragmentary and incomplete, each piece is extremely fragmentary, but even in his induction, it is also like a magnificent mountain directly into the clouds, towering and endless! Roar - a low roar sounded in Qin Huan ''. A purple moon trembled, and there was a strong purple light. Qin Huan''s soul was barely stable when he was bathed in the light, but even so, his blood gushed out and his soul was damaged! Qin Huan opened his eyes and grasped the broken bell. The breath of [secret demon feeding code] was recovered and the bell stopped abruptly. That roar just now Ancestor demon! Born before heaven and earth, it is the supreme of all demons. It really exists! Just now, Qin Huan had clearly felt that the ancestral demons were scattered in all parts of the world. Staring at the hand, I can''t even throw the road. Someone looks at the broken bell in the first half of his eyes. He is full of disbelief. Soul calling bell, which is mentioned in the secret code of feeding demons, is the most precious treasure of soul. There is no soul calling bell! Qin Huan was shocked that he could get this treasure if he found a skeleton in the boundless world. Does that mean that this secret code of feeding demons is related to him in the underworld? It should belong to him. The most difficult thing to solve is to summon the spirit of the ancestral demon. Now it''s not a problem at all. The cultivation difficulty of [secret demon feeding code] has been reduced by more than ten times. That is to say, maybe in a short time, Qin Huan will get a peerless monster with awesome power! "Hahahaha!" Qin Huan burst out laughing. As expected, the road came. You couldn''t stop it. He cultivates wuxingshan, and now there is the secret code of feeding demons. If he is given enough time, he will surely grow into the existence of covering his hands with clouds and rain. How about Xianzong? It''s a day when they pay! Qin Huan was so excited that he carefully put away the soul calling bell. It''s a treasure of soul. Now it feels too fragile. Of course, it was just an illusion. Even if Qin Huan tried his best, he could not destroy it. The cultivation condition is complete. Qin Huan has no reason to refuse. Even he doesn''t need to prepare for the beast. Purple back green winged ant, he got it from Zhao Xiangu in those days, and it also helped him a lot. Unfortunately, he couldn''t keep up with his growth rate and gradually lost his chance to play. But now there is the secret code of feeding demons. It''s not far to think of their bright day. Of course, the name purple backed green winged ants is not appropriate. They should be called Yin Yang Liangyi ants now, but it is clear that they will have a new name soon. Qin Huan closed his eyes for cultivation. With the help of pills, his soul soon recovered. He grew up and went out directly. "See Master Yao!" Just a few disciples of the black demon sect exchanged lingzhi and hurriedly saluted. Qin Huan nodded, and his steps did not stop, and soon disappeared. Half an hour later, Qin Huan''s face was slightly heavy, and he walked out of the exchange hall of the black devil sect. This is the place where all the black devil monks exchange all kinds of treasures of the sect, and the exchange is the contribution value to the sect. Thanks to master Yao''s blessing, Qin Huan can now use a lot of contribution value, but he took advantage of it and finally got nothing. [secret code of feeding demons] to cultivate monsters, we need the blood and soul of powerful monsters. Originally, there were many spirits and blood in the black demon sect, but he came to exchange them today. However, he was told that all the spirits and blood of higher monsters had been banned by the sect and could not be exchanged again. It seems that the fake [secret code of feeding demons] obtained by the black demon sect is of excellent workmanship and should follow the highest principle of "nine truths and one fake". The senior level of the black demon sect should also know the importance of higher spirit and blood. Qin Huan smiled bitterly, but he thought that thanks to the great demon sect''s clever tricks, otherwise he could cheat the black demon sect''s senior officials, and finally left the real secret code of feeding demons to him. Thinking about it like this, Qin Huan lost most of his depression. Qin Huan didn''t stay any longer, and soon returned to his residence. [secret code of feeding demons] to cultivate the peerless big demons, we need not only the powerful spirit and blood of monsters, but also other treasures, to cultivate the foundation of our own monsters. Only the strong foundation can successfully integrate and devour the spirit and blood. Since the high soul and blood can''t be found for the time being, it''s better to prepare the elixir first, improve the qualification of purple back green winged ant (let''s call it that for the time being). When you get the soul and blood in the future, you can easily complete absorption. However, Qin Huan was alerted by the black demon sect''s action to block the spirits and blood of higher monsters. If he purchased and cultivated the elixir of monsters and beasts and refined all kinds of materials, he was afraid to be detected by the black demon sect. Therefore, the work of purchasing materials must not be done by him or by himself. Qin Huan took out a jade slip and listed the pills recorded in the secret code of feeding demons, which were needed in the first step of cultivating monsters and beasts, respectively, and commented on the materials needed in detail. He was immersed in it for a long time, and then he took it back. He raised his head and rubbed his eyebrows and heart, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.That''s all right. Qin Huan divided the required materials into three parts, one of which he purchased by himself, because this batch of materials can be used in the refining of magic pill, and no one can choose wrong. The second part, let Tuba or Tutu, reduce their body size and change their appearance, and leave the black devil clan for purchase. The last part is to Xu Sheng. This man is now captured by him. He is absolutely afraid to betray him. He has many contacts in the Dark Lord clan for many years. It''s not difficult to secretly collect some materials. So three ways together, as long as do carefully, should not be detected! Qin Huan thought and called Xu Sheng directly. On his way, he called tuba in. Because Tuba is relatively calm and is more suitable to do this, "tuba, you take my token, change your appearance and leave the black demon clan, secretly collect the materials in this jade slips, and remember to be careful not to attract others'' attention. Be careful when doing things. If you find something wrong, go far and collect it. " Tuba kneels on one knee and takes the jade slips with both hands. "Don''t worry, your highness, tuba will be careful!" He didn''t ask a lot of questions. He turned around and left. Qin Huan''s eyes showed a glimmer of appreciation. Tuba seemed rude, but in fact he was very clever. He could rest assured that the matter was up to him. Chapter 421 Soon, Xu Sheng arrived in a hurry and saluted respectfully, "see your master!" Qin Huan said lightly, "I''d like to ask you to do something." A month later, tuba went back to the black devil sect and handed Qin Huan a storage ring. He said that, as expected, some people were paying close attention to the materials on the list. Fortunately, Qin Huan reminded him to stop buying when he realized something was wrong, and he ran tens of thousands of miles away to finish it quietly. "It''s good. It''s hard work. Then you can have a good rest." "Yes, your highness." Seeing Tuba leave, Qin Huan checked the materials in the storage ring, and his face showed satisfaction. Unfortunately, the spirit and blood of higher monsters are not easily available. Otherwise, it will be more perfect if Tuba buys them together. Shaking his head, Qin Huan put away the storage ring and went to the deep part of the hall. Now that all the materials have been collected, he can start refining. A few days later, Qin Huan looked at the purple winged green winged ants in front of him, felt their strong breath, and his eyes showed joy. It''s worthy of the record in the secret code of feeding demons. The elixir is specially used to cultivate the foundation of monsters. After use, the breath of purple back green winged ant is at least twice as strong as before. There are many elixir, which can be used later, and the promotion range is not so large. When his mind moved, all the purple backed green winged ants flew into the Yuling bag under the leadership of the Ant King. Qin Huan looked down and saw that his Yuling bag was a little behind. If he had a chance in the future, he had to find a high-level magic weapon, which was more conducive to the growth of purple backed green winged ants. Send the cultivation pills to the Royal spirit bag together, and order the Ant King to swallow them as needed. This matter will be over for a while before the higher spirit and blood of the beast can be found. Qin yulue thought about it and went to the danfang. In recent years, there have been a large number of spiritual cultivation monks coming to trade in the black demon sect, and many precious seeds have been found. There are not many pills left for tuba and Tutu, which need to be refined in time and added again. As time went by, master Yao''s acquisition didn''t stop at all. He took most of all kinds of spiritual planting materials from the black demon sect, which touched the interests of some people. For example, in danfangsi, Jiang Taishou, master Jiang, ranking the third, is the only Dandao master in the black demon sect who has dabbled in Lingzhi''s Alchemy. Most of the Lingzhi purchased in the past have finally come into his hands. Compared with the magic pill, the magic pill made by Lingzhi refining may be slightly weaker in efficacy, but it has many mild properties and less side effects. It can also be sold at a high price. Of course, master Jiang has only sold 30% of the Lingzhi pills in the black devil sect, and the rest were sold to other places through secret channels. So on the face of it, master Jiang, who bought at a lower price, didn''t make much profit from it, but he was the only one who knew the actual income. Originally, Jiang Taishou didn''t pay much attention to master Yao''s sudden move to sweep the circulation of Lingzhi materials in the market. Many people have played, from his hands to take a share of the idea, but eventually all hit the head broken blood loss. It''s said that Yao has a mysterious origin, but what about that? Lingzhi pill is not so easy to refine! But this time, things are unexpected, because with the passage of time, master Yao paid for the exchange of goods, began to appear a lot of Lingzhi pills. Master Jiang managed to get some. After checking the quality a little, his heart sank. The quality of these pills is very good, even better than his refining. Although it''s not clear why master Yao, who has always kept a low profile, has such a powerful means of spiritual cultivation and alchemy, master Jiang is very clear that if he continues to indulge, this huge fortune will be taken away completely! "Sir, we can''t wait any longer. Please make a decision as soon as possible!" One of the disciples of Danshi is anxious. Master Jiang took a breath. "Master Yao has different identities. Even if he doesn''t do this right, I need to give him some face as a teacher. Ziquan, you take my husband to pay a respects to master Yao and say that''s the end of the matter. " The tone was calm and confident. After the initial shock, master Jiang quickly returned to calm, because he was the Third Master of danfangsi. And the devil way, is always the strong for the respect! The disciple, named Ziquan, went to master Yao''s residence confidently after taking the worship note. But he had just made clear his intention, and before he could hold his posture, he suddenly shivered. Then he looked up and found the two men who were originally gentle in appearance. Now their eyes were cold as the winter wind. "No bastard, dare to tell my master. Now get out of here, or our brother will give you a ride!" Figure bully opened his mouth with a vicious voice, and the "crackling" of his fists kept on popping. Ziquan is furious, "unbridled! When I bring you to worship, it means your majesty! Master Jiang, ranking third in danfangsi''s rank, is it insulting to you two humble servants! Today, master Yao must explain this to my master! " Tu Tu grinned and grabbed Ziquan with a big hand. "If it wasn''t for my master''s orders, you can''t kill people at will, boy. I can stutter three at a time! Get out of here! "A slap, several teeth across the mellow curve, barely counted on the handsome face, immediately swelling like a pig''s head. "Muddy Ga Nest The light is on... " Ziquan covers his face and staggers away. Soon, it was like a hurricane, which spread to the whole dark devil sect at an astonishing speed: Master Yao''s barbarians beat master Jiang''s disciples, and there seemed to be a conflict of interest between the two sides due to the matter of spiritual planting materials! "I''ve known for a long time that master Yao''s high price for Lingzhi materials will definitely make some people unhappy." "Master Jiang, the third alchemy master in my dark devil sect, who has lost his face now, how can he give up?" "It''s said that master Yao seems to have a good status. All the elders in the clan are quite tolerant of him." "The rumor is just a rumor. Master Jiang is a real strength. Master Yao may have a big trouble this time!" When the whole dark devil sect was in full swing, Qin Yugang had just finished his alchemy. After hearing Tutu''s and tuba''s slightly uneasy reply, he said with a slight ponder: "it doesn''t matter. I had expected that if someone was dissatisfied with this, just jump out." It''s only more than a year since the devil kingdom was promoted to the devil kingdom. It''s important to know that even though the black devil clan is the thirteen branches of the devil Kingdom, not all the monks in the clan are qualified to participate. Take advantage of this opportunity, just hit some fame, or plan to get, to participate in the qualification of promotion. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, but he was looking forward to the revenge from master Jiang. Ziquan''s face was blue and swollen, and he knelt down and wept bitterly. "Those two barbarians clearly knew that the disciple had brought your worship note, and they dared to give me this heavy hand. It can be seen that they didn''t trust him at all. It''s nothing for the disciples to be wronged, but the face of the master can''t be tolerated. They have a little blasphemy. " In the hall, all the disciples were indignant. A tall young man took a step and said in a deep voice: "master, there are only two barbarians in the area. How dare you be so bold when you know your identity? According to my disciples, it must be master Yao''s Secret envoy. I''m not good at coming! " "That''s right. It must be Yao who let these two people fall on the master''s face on purpose!" "When stepping on the stage in the name of Shizun, Yao is so brave that he must not be spared!" "Master, we must pay enough price to each other for this matter!" The first leader, master Jiang''s face was expressionless. He raised his hand to the whole hall and immediately became quiet. He said lightly: "I''m all a master of the sect''s Dandao. I don''t want to do things too much because I think I''m in love with each other. But since master Yao left no room, I had to press him. " As soon as he raised his hand, master Jiang took out a jade slip. "Master Yao likes to buy Lingzhi, especially all kinds of precious Lingzhi seeds, right? I will give him a chance to gain a lot. Ziquan, you sent this jade slip to the internal affairs department of zongmen, saying that I took this as a bet to fight master Yao. Both sides will win or lose by means of their own strength! " There was a flash of cold light in his eyes, and master Jiang continued: "in addition, tell the Secretary of the interior that if I get away with winning, master Yao should give me a condition, and I will not refine it for my whole life. Any elixir will be planted!" Ziquan is very happy. He takes the jade slips with both hands and rushes out of the hall excitedly. "Yao, I dare to let your servant beat me. This time you are finished!" Soon, with some people''s intention to publicize it, master Jiang informed the Secretary of internal affairs about master Yao''s gambling, and spread it to the black devil sect at an amazing speed. This shocked the demons who were concerned about it. Master Jiang fought back so quickly, which showed that he was really angry. Soon afterwards, the bets about the fight spread from the Secretary of the interior through unknown channels. Seventeen kinds of spiritual seeds, including tianxinlian, Jiuyou grass, unnamed flowers and other rare and almost extinct precious spiritual plants, the rest are also rare and can be found! These 17 seeds are worth a lot. If they are converted into Lingshi, they will be worth at least one billion Lingshi, or even one billion! Because they are so rare, people in need can only choose to bear even the highest price. According to the gambling rules of the black devil sect, if a person loses, all bets belong to the challenged friars. If the challenged person fails, in addition to agreeing to the other party''s reasonable conditions, he or she shall also pay half of the bet to the sponsor. That is to say, once master Yao loses, he will not be able to refine Lingzhi pill in the future, and he needs to compensate for a large amount of Lingshi! As for why not count, how many benefits can master Yao get if he wins In the face of the third ranking of the black devil sect, master Jiang, whose legendary means are unfathomable, hopes of winning are too low and too low. At least, most of the monks of the black demon sect have similar ideas. This also led to a 10:1 odds ratio for master Jiang and a staggering 1:5 odds ratio for master Yao in the internal Pankou opened by the black devil clan. In the important area of the black devil sect, a heavily guarded hall, several elders in charge of the daily affairs of the sect are holding the scheduled regular meeting. Some objected and some agreed. Although there were some arguments, the atmosphere was still good. In addition to a personnel appointment being put on hold because of fierce competition between the two sides, more than ten issues were passed in half an hour. "That''s all for today''s issue. I''m sorry to bother you elders. If there is nothing else, I''ll leave you alone." At the end of the long table, the chief elder with a brown robe and an old man''s spot smiled.An elder in his left hand said, "chief, I have something to do. Today, there is a gambling fight in the zongmen. The initiator is crown prince danfang Jiang, and Yao bin is the one who is challenged. The price of the bet is high. Once the winner is awarded, the loser will lose a lot. Do you think we need to step in? " The rest of the elders looked calm. They obviously knew this for a long time. At this moment, they were curious. Jiang Taishou is powerful. Although Dandao is only the third in the sect, they all know that it''s because of his clumsiness. The real alchemy strength of this man is extremely strong. He has made seven kinds of pills more than once. Even the patriarch secretly asked him to make several rounds of pills. And Yao bin To be honest, even as the elders of the clan, they are of high position and weight, but few of them know the details of this person. But through these years, the chief elder, the patriarch and others have some attitudes towards Yao bin, but they have to be cautious. Chapter 422 "Yao bin?" The chief elder frowned slightly, and his eyesight showed a trace of impatience. He had been mentioned before. Several disciples died in his hands, but he thought of the reminder of the patriarch. He pondered a little and said, "what is the cause of this?" Mentioning that the elder didn''t conceal, he told the results of the investigation completely. This matter is not a secret matter for them. What Jiang Taishou and Yao bin earn is only the benefit of Lingzhi materials. The chief elder''s face was slightly heavy, and he snorted coldly: "the Lingzhi pill refined by Jiang Taishou is also needed by the clan. What Yao bin did this time, it was a little too much." In a word, all the elders understand that the chief''s meaning in his heart seems that he is impatient with Yao bin, who has not been brilliant all the time. Next, naturally, there is no need to continue the discussion. At the end of the regular meeting, the elders separate. The elder who mentioned this, when he returned to his residence, smiled a little bit. He took out his cell phone number and said lightly: "it''s OK." On the opposite side, listening to the blind sound in the microphone, master Jiang smiled. Since the chief has no longer tolerated it, he naturally has no scruples. A disciple was summoned at the beginning of the conversation. He gave a few orders in a low voice. The disciple nodded continuously and left in a hurry after the salute. Soon, master Yao was afraid of the rumor that he would not fight, and began to spread in the dark devil sect, and with the passage of time, it became more and more noisy. Although the challenge can not be accepted, but in the devil''s way of killing and cutting heart, it is a very shameful thing to avoid the challenge. Unless there is a huge gap between the two sides and there is no possibility of winning, no one will choose to retreat in the face of challenges. Master Yao didn''t respond on the first day, and the black devil friar frowned. Then the silence on the second, third and fourth day made the black devil friar look scornful. Even the number of people who come to trade spiritual planting materials has dropped by 70% or 80%. A few of the monks who come to trade have lost their usual deference. Although they dare not show what they are showing, there is a trace of disdain between their eyebrows and eyes. This made Tu Tu, who was in charge of the reception, furious. His face became more and more ugly. If Qin Huan hadn''t ordered him to do anything recklessly, he would have broken out. Although Tuba''s face is also gloomy, he is still calm at best and at least. His understanding of his highness is not a person who is afraid of things. He and Tutu have reported this for a long time. His highness is calm and confident. Moreover, with his Highness''s strength, there is no reason to avoid and not fight! How revered is the status of the Holy Son of the nine Kingdoms? To obtain this status is enough to prove the power of his highness. "Tuba, why hasn''t the master come out?" Tutu scratched his head and looked worried. Tutu said in a deep voice, "people don''t know, don''t you and I know? Master has been practicing in seclusion. He doesn''t know what happened outside. When the master is out of the pass, he will naturally let those who are jumping up and down now know why the slap is so loud! " "I know, but I just can''t help it. What''s ginger? Also deserve to challenge our master! If I''m not afraid to cause trouble for the master, I''ll rush over now and break the bastard''s neck! " "Calm down..." Tu Tu''s voice suddenly stopped and his face brightened, "master is out of the pass!" He took a long breath, choked between his chest, and went for the most part in an instant. Although he is calm, like Tutu, he has already been extremely angry with the eyes of his Highness from the outside world. Tutu said, "let''s go and tell the master that their good days are coming to an end!" At this time, the entrance of the main hall came out with a figure. The black robe covered his whole body. It was Qin Huan, who borrowed the name of master Yao, who said lightly: "you don''t need to inform me. I have seen the notice from the interior department." He looked up and saw that the sun was shining on his head, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. "I didn''t expect that some people were so impatient, but they just closed for a few days and made such a big move." After more than two years of practice [wuxingshan], Qin Yujin''s path finally reached a small level, and his accomplishments rose to the eighth level of spirit. The joy of realm breakthrough lingers in my heart, completely unaffected by this matter. However, since someone has offered precious spiritual seeds for him, if I don''t accept them, I''m sorry for others'' feelings. To win with the strength of Dandao Qin Huan''s smile is even better. He is not afraid of alchemy in the world! Master Jiang, he has chosen his biggest dependence to challenge. His luck is also very good. Qin Huan didn''t look back, but he seemed to see the hesitation of tuba and Tutu. He said lightly, "this reversal is wonderful every moment. Do you want to be absent?" "No!" The two were overjoyed, and with two long legs, they caught up. Tu Ba hesitated a little, turned over his hands and took out two huge sunglasses made of black crystal. He handed Tu Tu a pair of sunglasses. The two men took them on his face, and the evil spirit burst in the tent in an instant, which improved his momentum 100%. After Qin Huan, they were two evil stars. All the way to the Secretary of internal affairs, attracted a lot of black devil monk''s dull eyes, just to pull and boom. Master Yao appears and goes straight to the interior department! This news ignited the mood of all the people of the black demon sect in an instant. One by one, their breath deepened and their faces were full of excitement. After being a turtle for so long, I can''t help it now. That''s right. Just like a man, go to accept the gambling appointment. Even if lost, but also nothing, at most a buttock of debt, it is better than the nest of the life, was despised.Of course, these ideas contain a lot of schadenfreude. Ziquan looks excited. "Sir, the appearance of Yao is on his way to the internal affairs department!" Master Jiang''s eyebrows were slightly raised, showing a trace of surprise. "I thought master Yao was going to endure the humiliation for a while, but I didn''t expect that he was still a little bloody, which made me feel a little impatient." All the disciples immediately flattered, such as "teacher''s magnanimity, how to make a fool of himself by curfew", "Yao''s own iniquity can''t live", "teacher''s kindness, but for those who violate the authority, they can''t be merciful and soft", and so on. Master Jiang sighed, "well, the gambling agreement has been set up. I''m at most in the contest to let him lose better. After all, master Yao and I are both from Dandao. We should support each other in the dark devil sect. Why is it so urgent to fight each other! " A compassionate gesture. Secretary of the interior. Although master Yao has a bad reputation, the situation is also very bad. However, the fierce power is still there. The friars dare not neglect it. An elder of the internal affairs department came out and invited Qin Huan to come in and offer tea. Then he said with a little worried: "master Yao, this is so reckless. Master Jiang is not easy to provoke." Qin Huan put down his teacup and said lightly, "Yao knows, but it''s already here. What''s the use of saying these things? Please tell me and ask me to take the bet." The chief of the interior shook his head. Well, we''ll inform master Jiang right away. I don''t know when master Yao decided to schedule the bet? " After a moment''s hesitation, he added: "according to the rules, you must have a competition with master Jiang within one month after you promised to bet." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. "Then today." The Secretary of the interior was surprised Will it be too hasty? " Qin Huan said: "we have been waiting for many days. Now that we are free, let''s do it earlier. Why, can''t we?" The Secretary of the interior smiled twice. "Not really. Please wait here for master Yao. I''ll go to inquire right away." He got up and left in a hurry. Master Jiang put down his mobile phone, and his mouth was open to ponder. Master Yao seems to be very confident. Maybe he has something to gain by closing the door. Then let me crush all your confidence under my feet! The Secretary of the interior came back with a smile on his face. "Master Jiang has promised. The Secretary of the interior will start to arrange the contest immediately. The contest will be held in an hour. I wish master Yao a successful start." Qin Huan bowed his hand and said, "I will inherit the auspicious words." Without any more stops, he got up and left the interior department. Two tower like tuba and Tutu had attracted many monks to watch him. Qin Huan appeared and his eyes became bright. "Let''s go." Qin Huan then walked away. Tuba and Tutu followed respectfully. The crowd retreated like a flood, revealing a passage. I don''t know why, a lot of times ago, I despised the monk of the black demon sect, who was afraid to fight by master Yao. I found that I couldn''t do it at all, and showed a little disdain. It''s like, master Yao has a kind of temperament, which is not clear and unclear. It''s awe inspiring. The Secretary of the interior watched Qin Huan leave. Suddenly, he frowned slightly and hesitated. He could feel that master Yao was not afraid. And this kind of moment, do not fear to represent, the biggest confidence in my heart! Is he confident of winning the bet? The frown is more and more tight, showing the color of entanglement. You should know that in zongmen''s Pankou, he also made a big bet. He wanted to earn a subsidy, but in case No, he won''t. The reason why he bet is that he got some hints from someone''s talk. Master Jiang''s Dandao strength is far stronger than what he shows now! Hum, even if there are some means, master Jiang once he gives his all, you will never win. In this way, the elder of the internal affairs department dispelled a little hesitation in his heart. What he didn''t know was that he had missed the last chance to avoid loss. As for today''s post, will the elder of the internal affairs department slap himself severely and cry again That''s not something we need to care about. Two Dandao masters, Jiang and Yao, will make a bet today, one hour later! The Secretary of the interior spread the news as fast as possible. The monks of the black demon sect were shocked. Then Or hurry up with the work in hand, or simply stop pushing it off, and someone else will rush here! Bullshit, who has nothing to do all day? I''m waiting for you to have a competition. But the duel between the two Dandao masters, especially involving the high value of gambling, no one is willing to miss any chance. Cough Of course, there are other reasons. Such a good opportunity to earn Lingshi, we are all smart people, and no one wants to miss it. More or less, it''s hard to care if you''ve made a bet involving your own pocket. After an hour, the competition will begin. Qin Huan simply doesn''t waste time on his way. He finds a rest Pavilion at will and sits in to enjoy the scenery. Tuba hesitated for a while and said: "master, I don''t know if I should tell you something." Qin Huan said with a smile, "do you want to leave half of it for me?" Tuba smiled awkwardly, "er In the dark devil clan, someone opened a table and bet on the result of your bet with Jiang. Your odds are 1:5. "Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly bright. He turned his hand and took out the storage ring. "What are you still doing here? Change the appearance, go to bet immediately, all the Lingshi in it are under pressure. I don''t need to say how to bet. " Tuba grinned, "I understand!" He took the storage ring with both hands and ran out. His eyes were full of killing intent. Hum! Dare to underestimate our highness, this time you will lose blood! When he turned his hand, tuba took out another storage ring. Although the giant clan didn''t practice magic power, there were many monks coming in for many years, and they also accumulated a lot of amazing wealth. Originally intended for his Highness''s use, it seems that you can double it first. Half an hour later, tuba came back with a delicate jade Jue, and returned it with the storage ring. "Master, the bet has been made. After the result of the bet comes out, you can withdraw it." Qin Huan folded his sleeves and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He liked Pankou and other things best. Later, he cultivated purple backed green winged ants. The high spirit of monsters and the blood demand were amazing. It was too difficult and slow to hunt by himself. Of course, he bought it easily. In this way, the more nature there is, the better! It''s all a surprise. Thinking of this, Qin Huan nodded to Tuba''s approval. You know my happy expression very well. Soon, half an hour later, the mobile phone on the table vibrated. Qin Huan tapped the screen and there was a message on it: Master Yao, the preparatory work has been completed. Please come to Fengtian hall immediately. " Chapter 423 Qin Huan put away his cell phone. "Let''s go." Tuba and Tutu were excited. Although they didn''t know where Qin Huan came from, they were confident. But they didn''t have any doubt. Since your highness is so confident, it can be done. Jiang, I''ll make you cry later! Fengtian hall, as a competition venue, has long been crowded with people under the pressure of darkness. The internal affairs department sells tickets, and the monks below the Dharma guard rank, each ticket has a hundred spirit stones, making ten fingers soft. Of course, a Fengtian temple can''t meet the needs of the monks, so the Secretary of the interior set up a synchronous projection, and ten Lingshi can buy a station ticket. On the big square, there are also a lot of people now, roughly thousands of them. Although Qin Huan only took tuba and tutu with him, he was more than two Zhangs strong men, wearing all black servants'' robes, tightly sticking them on his body, showing his high drum muscles, plus the huge black sunglasses on the top of the bridge of his nose. That gas field killed all the young men, and it was like a walking magnet! So, just after they came out of the teleportation array, they were discovered by the monks of the black devil sect with their eyes, and then they all brush together, and countless eyes converged. It may be a coincidence that the three Qin Huan had just entered the square. In a small transmission array in the opposite clan, the dense Lingguang flashed one after another. Master Jiang was the first one to walk out. Behind him were a dozen elite disciples under his command. Ziquan recovered from the injury. Now, his fierce eyes covered Qin Huan''s three people. If the eyes can kill people, Qin Huan, tuba and Tutu have already been cut into meat and mud by swords, swords and axes. In the big square, countless friars are in front of us. Master Jiang smiled. "Master Yao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin Huan said lightly, "master Jiang." "Today''s dispute is not necessary at all. If master Yao gives these two humble servants to his disciples, I can cancel this gambling agreement." Master Jiang''s eyes flickered, "I''m sincere..." "No need." Qin Huan interrupted and turned to Fengtian temple. "Bold! How dare you offend my master! " "Yao bin, if you don''t drink with respect, you will die!" "Against my master, you are not qualified!" Seeing master Jiang being humiliated, a dozen of disciples were furious and roared uncontrollably. Tuba and Tutu stop at the same time, turn around and look at them. Their eyes are cold and cold, and the whole body erupts into a deadly terror. "Those who disrespect my master, die!" For a moment, it was like a sea of blood, roaring, drinking and scolding more than a few people. The body trembled and the face was pale. The eyes could not contain it, showing the meaning of fear. Qin Huan didn''t look back. He said lightly, "there will be results soon. Why waste your saliva here?" "Yes, master," he said Respectfully follow behind. In this scene, countless monks were surrounded and shocked. Although many people have heard that there are two fierce savages under master Yao, they don''t know until now how powerful these two savages are. That momentum, enough to crush all the spirits, doesn''t it mean that each of them has the strength comparable to the ordinary sea? What''s more terrible is the murderous spirit of these two barbarians. Only through countless killings, the horrible characters come out of the dead mountains and blood sea, can they refine such a terrible killing intention! With the cooperation of killing intention, even if the strength is similar to that of two barbarians, they are not their opponents! At this moment, countless eyes looked at the back under the black robe, showing the color of awe. If we don''t say anything else, we can only accept these two powerful barbarians, which is admirable enough. Without strength, we can''t do it. Is master Yao a strong hidden sea state? Master Jiang''s face changed a little, and he immediately returned to calm. He snorted and swept his mind. He woke up his disciples directly. He said lightly, "I''m looking forward to this competition now." Under the blessing of mana, the quiet voice was clearly introduced into each monk''s ear, and everyone felt the slight pressure from the syllable. The sea! And at least, the sea is called the level of respect, otherwise there is absolutely no way to do this easily. Master Jiang himself was a great power, which was unexpected, but then he got excited. Everyone knows that the refining of pills has the same requirements for the alchemists. Master Jiang has a high level of cultivation, which is enough to know the power of refining pills. It must be amazing! It seems that master Yao''s unfathomability has stimulated master Jiang This contest is really very much to be expected! Master Jiang went to Fengtian hall without expression. Behind him, a dozen elite disciples, all of whom were disheartened and resentful, were frightened by just two barbarian servants. It was a shame! One by one, they are ruthless. When the master wins, he must be like a way to send these two barbarians to prison and torture them to death to eliminate his hatred.Tu Ba, Tu Tu and master Jiang''s counterattack have attracted the internal attention of the Fengtian hall. With eyes closed slightly on the wide seats, Qi Qi Qi opens his eyes and looks shocked. Looking at each other, several people got up at the same time and went to the entrance of the main hall to meet each other. In the world of practitioners, strength is identity, which is the highest criterion among the demons. Since Jiang and Yao have enough strength, they naturally need to give them due respect. "Master Jiang and master Yao are here at last." Among them, a middle-aged man opened his mouth with a smile and looked at the position under his feet. Obviously, he was the highest. "Elder Xu." Qin Huan nodded slightly. People exchanged greetings and talked nonsense without nutrition. However, some small details in the conversation still showed their inner tendency. For example, at the beginning of Xu Changlao, the first person to greet him was Lord Jiang. Qin Huan, however, entered Fengtian hall earlier than him. This fell into the eyes of all the people in the hall, so the monks who made the bet were relieved. As expected, master Jiang was better. They will win the game! Elder Xu coughed softly. "Master Jiang and master Yao, it''s not early. If you are ready, start gambling." Master Jiang smiled and said nothing. Qin Huan would not object. "Well, then I''ll ask elder Zhou, the Secretary of the interior, to preside over it. Let''s go to the observation platform." Elder Xu smiled and left with several people. The head of the internal affairs department, an old man with gray hair, said solemnly, "two masters, you are gambling on Dandao today, so next, please choose the topic." He clapped and clapped his hands. Two internal affairs department disciples lifted out a disc. "Two masters, please put your hands on it." On the disk, countless streamers whirl like a beautiful nebula. Master Jiang stepped forward, fingered on the disc, and a cloud of streamers flew out. "Master Yao, it''s your turn." Qin Huan didn''t know what the disc was, but now he would not show it, and he also casually pointed it out. The second streamer flew out. Elder Zhou flicked his sleeve, and the two streamers merged together. After a while of wriggling, they became two characters: detoxification. Pa - the font scattered, turned into streamer again, flew into the disk, the perimeter waved, and two internal affairs department disciples carried the disk away. "Two adults, the topic of your gambling today is detoxification." Elder Zhou turned his hand and took out a jade slip. "Here is the gambling and fighting process. We will select the most serious criminals in the clan and use the same kind of poison. Which master will crack it first and win." "Of course, the premise is that the two masters must rely on their own means to detoxify, and can not rely on any foreign things, otherwise, they will be sentenced to lose." This kind of gambling can not only distinguish the winner from the loser, but also will not cause harm to the monks. It is a rule established by the black devil sect in the early years to avoid unnecessary internal loss. "Wait a minute." "I think it''s unfair. After all, there are so many poisons in the world that no one can master them completely. If you encounter the familiar poison, you can easily win even if your strength is not as good as your opponent''s. What''s more, individual physique is different. Even if they are exposed to the same toxin, the difficulty of treatment is also different. " The circumference old brow slightly wrinkled, "what does Master Jiang mean?" Jiang Taishou smiled, "simple. I personally tested poison with master Yao. I don''t judge the victory by the speed of detoxification. As long as I can detoxify within a quarter of an hour, I will successfully enter the next kind of virulent test until one side can''t detoxify or open up to admit defeat. This way of gambling and fighting is undoubtedly more fair. Of course, there are also some risks. If the strength is not enough, I''m afraid it will be hurt by the poison. Just don''t know, how dare master Yao? " The conflict in the big square made master Jiang angry. Yao, who is surnamed Yao, didn''t appreciate it. Today, he will learn a lesson that will never be forgotten! Wow - there was a great uproar in the temple of Fengtian. Many monks of the black demon sect were shocked and became more excited. No one thought that master Jiang''s means were so fierce. It was not only to win, but also to kill! Hehe, it''s not easy to be provoked by the devil''s way. Even as a Dandao master, if he is attacked by the poison, he will suffer a lot. "Here..." The Minister of internal affairs is responsible for the internal affairs of the clan, so as to avoid unnecessary damage to the monks. This is one of his duties. Elder Xu''s eyes flashed a trace of strange light and said lightly: "elder Zhou, if the opponent has no objection, it is allowed to change the rules. There have been precedents before in the clan. You don''t have to be embarrassed. " Elder Zhou bowed his hand. "Yes, I see." He stood up and looked at Qin Huan. He said solemnly, "master Yao, master Jiang''s request is known to you. Do you agree?" Qin Huan''s face became strange. He looked at Lord Jiang and saw that he had a light expression. He could not help twitching. Is this man looking for death? His silence made master Jiang smile more and more strong. "Master Yao doesn''t have to be afraid. If you think it''s wrong, I can''t force you."Qin Huan was silent again, coughing softly and said: "since Master Jiang said that Yao can only spend his life with the gentleman! " He was forced to be helpless, but he couldn''t bear the tone that his face had to agree with, which made master Jiang''s mouth slightly cocked, mocking and showing a trace of complacency. Qin Huan''s face fell into Qin Huan''s eyes. His face was hidden under the black robe, and a light smile appeared. Since someone took his own life, how could he afford master Jiang''s moving intelligence if he didn''t push it? The governor sighed, but there was no change in his face. He said in a deep voice, "since the two masters agreed to change the rules of the game, the way of the game will be confirmed." He raised his hand and said in a deep voice, "poison!" A sealed Jade Pagoda was sent into the palace and placed on the long case. Elder Zhou carefully tore the first layer of the forbidden talisman, and two regiments of black light flew out, each wrapped in a drop of grayish brown liquid. Elder Zhou retreated a few steps and reached for virtual guidance. "Two masters, please check. If there is no objection, the gambling fight officially begins." Master Jiang smiled. "It seems that I''m lucky. The first kind of gambling is dirty soul night. I''ve studied it before. I can tell the truth at a glance, but I don''t need to check it again." He shows off this in order to show that his proposal is more fair. Otherwise, he has taken the lead in gambling with dirty soul night. Yu Guang looks at Qin Huan and makes master Jiang frown. It seems that he didn''t hear these words at all. He goes straight to get a dirty soul to swallow at night This performance, simply did not see him in the eyes! Master Jiang''s heart was angry, and he immediately sniggered, and let you be arrogant for a while. Then there will be a time when you feel uncomfortable. It''s just the beginning! He raised his hand to bring the night of evil spirits and swallowed them. Many black devil monks in the main hall swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly. This is the devil''s way that specially erodes the soul. Although it''s not absolutely poisonous, it''s especially troublesome once it''s cleaned up. Moreover, this poison has a strong contagion. Once it is not thoroughly removed and invades the soul, it will suffer from severe poison erosion all its life! The psychological impact of this scene is still very strong. Less than three minutes later, master Jiang opened his eyes and said lightly, "I have detoxified." Immediately, a friar of the Secretary of internal affairs came forward to inspect the poisons. After a few minutes, the blue light came on, indicating that all the poisons were indeed eliminated. Not far away, "master Yao" is still silent, as if he is still struggling to force poison. "Haha, master Jiang would have won without changing the rules!" "It seems that the result of today''s gambling fight has been settled." "There is no empty man under the fame. Master Jiang can rank the third. It''s really unfathomable!" Master Jiang smiled quietly. "It''s OK. We''ll wait a moment before the time is set." Three minutes later, "master Yao" took a long breath, "I have detoxified." The same test, no toxin. Zhou said: "do any of the two masters admit defeat? Or the fight will continue! " Seeing no response, he raised his hand a little. In the first floor of the jade tower, another two regiments of black light flew out. This time, two leaves of almost the same shape and size are wrapped in the black light. They are green and like some kind of jade. You can feel the powerful vitality contained in them at a glance. "Lost leaves!" A black demon monk cried out. In the crowd, there was a sound of inverted air-conditioning. A few people who don''t know this thing, after being explained, show fear in their eyes at the same time. polar cathode cold, under the circumstances, can grow a strange plant, it is born out of heaven and earth, after a thousand years of growth, and ultimately all the essence of energy, will converge into the highest growth of a leaf, then the main body wither and die. This leaf is called lost leaf! #### salute the great God, ha ha. Chapter 424 Hidden in the name of Wenqing, slightly sentimental, is the fatal attribute of destruction, because once it touches the lost leaf, it will parasitize in an alternative way, regard the host as the main body that breeds it, plunder all its forces, until the host finally dies. In the world of friars, this parasitic way of losing leaves is more like a kind of highly toxic spreading property, or called poisonous insects. Master Jiang''s face showed some dignified color, "I didn''t expect that there would be lost leaves in the first layer, which is a little difficult." Nevertheless, he was calm and unafraid. At the moment, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on him, but they didn''t mean anything. However, they didn''t care about him. They were floating in the air. "Master Yao" grunted, hesitated for a second, reached out to catch the black light, and touched the lost leaf with his palm. The thing gave out a shout of cheering and low voice. A little tremor turned into liquid, and directly integrated into the flesh and blood. Master Jiang saw this, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. Five minutes later, master Jiang successfully detoxified and forced the lost leaves to come out again. This method is so high and inconceivable that there was a burst of exclamation in Fengtian temple, and countless eyes showed awe. "Master Yao" was even worse this time. It took 11 minutes to crack the lost leaves, and along with the crack, the lost leaves were destroyed. The speed and quality are not at the same level as master Jiang! "Master Yao, even in order to take care of your face, give up now, or you will be more embarrassed if you continue." One of the disciples under the Lord''s seat spoke loudly. It seemed that he was sincerely considering "master Yao". However, in today''s situation, he was really sinister. As expected, "master Yao" is ashamed and angry, and drinks low, "presumptuous! How dare you laugh at me, young people! " Master Jiang shook his head and said lightly, "you can''t be rude to master Yao. The cultivation of master Dan Dao is unpredictable. Now you haven''t come up with a real level. It''s hard to say the result of gambling." Look in the eyes, "master Yao, although the first level is very toxic, the threat to you and me is very limited. If you don''t change the more violent poison, I''m afraid that you and I will be hard to distinguish the winner in a short time. Why don''t you ask elder Zhou to open the second level of Fengta?" "Master Yao" murmured: "I have no opinion." Many monks of the black devil sect in the Fengtian Temple scolded the fool in their hearts. I didn''t expect that Yao was so stupid that he fell into other people''s calculations. I didn''t know that. He''s done! Master Jiang smiled, "have a good time!" Turn around and say: "elder Zhou, please open the second floor." Zhou Changlao sighed and nodded, "OK, two masters wait a moment." After a few breaths, with a wave of his sleeve, the second layer of the tower was unsealed, and two groups of more and more rich black light flew out of it. "The poison of the draft!" "It''s worthy of being a highly toxic Pagoda in the sect. It''s only on the second floor. There''s such a horrible toxin in it!" "For you and me, I''m afraid that if I touch you a little, I can only wail and die!" Seven minutes later, master Jiang opened his eyes, "I have detoxified." But "master Yao" took 13 minutes, and with a pill made by himself, he managed to dissolve the poison within the time limit. Danshi''s duty is to refine the pill, so the pills he made are not used in gambling. "Master Yao is a good way!" "Please go on with your work." The fourth kind of poison, erosive heart grass. It''s a kind of terrifying poison for physical injury. Its attribute is violent and domineering. If it can''t be controlled, it can corrode human body into a pool of foul mucus in a moment. Master Jiang will detoxify in ten minutes. "Master Yao" took only eight minutes this time. Everyone was a little surprised, and then they secretly said that they were lucky in shit. It was obvious that Yao, who was surnamed Yao, had contact with erosive heart grass before, so he could detoxify in such a short time. It''s not going to work at all. The fifth kind of poison is dark night. It''s a kind of toxin formulated by the alchemist of the devil kingdom. It''s mixed with several kinds of virulent poisons, and it''s evolved from each other. It''s very troublesome to deal with. Master Jiang takes 12 minutes. Master Yao Fifteen minutes! Yes, it''s just that I can finish detoxification under pressure and take several pills in a row. If not for examination, these pills were all made by master Yao himself, he would have been judged defeated. Master Jiang frowned slightly and said lightly: "it seems that it''s not easy to distinguish the winner from the loser in the second layer. Master Yao, how about we open the third layer of the pagoda?" Silence for a long time, "master Yao" reluctantly nodded. This time, the speed of unsealing was significantly slower. "Master Yao" sat with his knees crossed. It seemed that he was seizing the time to recover the loss in his body, in sharp contrast to master Jiang, who was carrying his hands and standing quietly at the moment. The monk of the black devil sect in the palace, with a sneer in his eyes, even continued to support himself in such an overwhelming weak position, which was just a matter of ignorance! With a buzz, the third layer of the tower was unsealed. Elder Zhou looked serious. He raised his hand one after another, and a layer of light cover fell down to cover the tower. After this, his face was a little loose, and he said in a deep voice: "two masters, after the third floor of the tower was sealed, the poison damage ability will be extremely terrible. If you are not sure, Zhou advised you to give up in time to avoid suffering and even killing yourself."Most of this is said to "master Yao", but he still "wants face to die" and has no response at all. Zhou Changlao simply no longer said, "gambling continues!" The sixth kind of gambling, seven color rainbow. This poison is air-borne, colorless and tasteless. Even the ordinary magic shield cannot completely shield it. The reason why I took such a name is that people who are poisoned will gradually appear colorful in their bodies. Every day, there is no pain or discomfort, and even energy. But once seven days have passed, when the seven colors gather, they will be poisoned instantly. Master Jiang was obviously cautious. He took out several pills and asked the Secretary of the interior to check them before taking rainbow of seven colors into his body. Eleven minutes later, with the help of a pill, master Jiang opened his eyes and let out a long breath. His face was a little white and his eyes were tired. Obviously, detoxification was not easy for him. But in master Jiang''s mind, he is still a little proud. It''s a rainbow of seven colors. With only one pill, he can detoxify in 11 minutes. This is a very good result! He glanced at the motionless master Yao, and the corner of Jiang Taishou''s mouth was slightly raised. The gambling fight should be over. If you are infected with the poison of rainbow of seven colors, even if you surname Yao, you will lose most of your life if you ask the powerful of the clan to help him get rid of it. After a little bit more arrangement, even if not for his life, Yao''s life is completely destroyed. But at this time, with a breath, "master Yao" sounded, "I have detoxified!" He even used only one pill. Master Jiang''s eyes widened to show the vibration. The friar of the Ministry of internal affairs hurriedly came forward to test. As expected, the poison of seven colors rainbow has disappeared from master Yao. This result, let alone master Jiang, is anyone in the palace, which is also unimaginable. "This is I''ve met the familiar poison again? " "It''s said that master Yao has always made fun of torturing prisoners and better experimenting with living people. It''s quite possible that he has used rainbow of seven colors." "Tut Tut, this luck! Otherwise, the gambling will be over here, and we can go to Pankou to lead Lingshi happily. " "For a moment or so, I don''t believe it. He can always be lucky! People depend on their own strength in the end, for example, Grand Master Jiang, Grand Master Jiang There was a lot of discussion in the palace. Master Yao snorted coldly, but he didn''t say much. It seemed that he acquiesced to the speculation of the people at this time. Master Jiang''s mind is a little loose. Since it''s just a coincidence, it''s just a little bit more work. He reaches out his hand and leads him falsely. "The perimeter is old, please go on." The tone is faint and hard. It''s not as calm as before. However, Yao''s support to this moment is far beyond his expectation. The seventh kind of poison, green falling nine days. This is a kind of strange poison produced by following the meteorites outside the sky and falling to the earth, containing strange substances inside and blending with the heaven and the earth. A "strange" word means that the poison is very rare and there is no conventional means to crack it. Master Jiang swallowed three pills in succession, and then he looked dignified, swallowing the blue sky into his stomach. Just after the poison entered the body, master Jiang''s face changed a little. He took four antidotes one after another. He turned pale quickly and recovered a little. But even so, master Jiang finally used ten pills, which took 13 minutes to remove the poison! This time, there must be no mistake! Biluojiutian is rare. Even if Yao likes to torture prisoners with poison, he will never use it. Hum! Although I have suffered a lot, the blue sky is more difficult than the seven color rainbow. Once I am in the body for a moment, I can''t completely remove it, and it will form a toxin deposit. Then it will be impossible to completely dissolve it. Although it may not die in a short period of time, it will be entangled with a lot of poison in the next life, and it will bear the pain caused by the invasion of toxin all the time. This kind of day is the biggest torture Only when the vitality is exhausted and the toxin breaks out completely can we get rid of death. When I think of it, master Jiang''s eyes are cold, and his surname is Yao. If I give up earlier, I won''t lose. It''s like this. But he didn''t think of it. From the beginning of today, he painstakingly arranged for his disciples to humiliate "master Yao" in public. It was also one of his means to avoid him giving up halfway. It would be disgusting to move these hypocritical thoughts at this time. In the 15th minute, after the last few minutes, the disciples under master Jiang have already smiled in advance. In the main hall, the monks who bet at Pankou also looked happy. But just then, a voice that made them feel bad suddenly sounded, "cough My poison has been released! " The friar in charge of timing and internal affairs looked down at the hourglass, and the last few fine sands remained, but did not fall down. He sighed with good luck and said in a deep voice: "within the specified time." Check the toxin residue as usual. With the blue light on, there was a sigh in the hall, and many eyes converged on master Yao, full of resentment.It has been pressed twice Why are you like a tumbler, so hard to hold down? It''s good to give up. We have to bear if you feel bad. It''s hard for the heart with high and low emotions to bear! Jiang Taishou frowned and his eyes became cold. He stared at "master Yao" for a few times. Suddenly he said: "master Yao is hidden from the public. Jiang admired him!" In addition to the cold words, it is full of vigilance, which makes the temple full of resentment towards the friars. How surprised is it? But it''s just a fluke again. Master Jiang valued it so much? Suddenly, a black demon monk said: "master Yao seems Not a single pill! " When they heard this, they were stunned. Master Jiang''s detoxification process was breathtaking. They were absorbed in watching it, but they didn''t notice it. Without the aid of a pill, you can break the blue sky. Isn''t it that master Yao''s antidote is much better than master Jiang''s Before that, he was acting? No wonder, master Jiang will make such a solemn expression! The monks in the main hall are silly. Just now they just thought that they could get the Lingshi under the plate at most later. How could such a short time become that stealing chicken can''t eat rice I''m not sure! "Master Yao" sneers, "master Jiang, it''s not bad that you can force me to use real means." If you have time to give up now, or you will meet more severe poison in a while, it will be too late to regret His heart sank. At this time, a long, light cough came from the observation platform. "Master Yao, in his early years, had been poisoned by blue sky for nine days. There were not many people in the family who knew about it. I also heard the chief elder mention it by chance. I think that''s why master Yao can detoxify easily. His luck is really excellent. " He smiled, "master Yao, you don''t mind if I come here. Do you mind if I tell you this? After all, we should pay attention to some fairness in gambling. " "Master Yao" gave a cold snort, full of gnashing teeth, but he dared not turn his face with elder Xu. He was depressed and breathed heavily. As soon as Jiang Taishou''s face relaxed, "I see. I thought that master Yao was really a great man. The original plan of empty city was good luck. I just don''t know when master Yao''s good luck will last? " Under the black robe, Qin Huan''s mouth showed a trace of ridicule. As expected, he always knew that master Yao had been poisoned by Biluo nine days. It was indeed a coincidence that Qin Huan refined master Yao''s soul and accepted his painful memory completely. At the moment, he took it out and led elder Xu to open his mouth. As expected, it dispelled the suspicion of Prince Jiang. If not, he can get rid of biluojiutian. He''s afraid that the old guy named Jiang will start to be suspicious. How to play next? But by now, it should be almost over. Qin Huan''s eyes were cold and shining, and he said in a deep voice, "the third layer is extremely poisonous, but since there is no winner, I propose to open the fourth layer of the sealed Tower!" As soon as this speech comes out, the hall is quiet. On the platform, many old faces also showed surprise. It''s important to know that although the power of sealing tower is increasing layer by layer, every three layers is a ladder. The fourth level of Fengta already belongs to another level. The terror of the power of toxin is that the friars in the sea do not dare to touch it easily. Open the fourth floor. Is Yao crazy?! After master Jiang was shocked, there was a hint of enlightenment in his mind. Yao wanted to kill him! Or to force him to stop and draw. After all, the fourth level of virulence is really terrible. There are only a few people in the whole dark demon sect who have been exposed to this level of virulence. The heart sneers, the surname Yao hits good abacus, regrettably calculated missed his hand bottom card, the loss that spell today is heavy, also want to get rid of him! "OK, I agreed. Please open the fourth floor of the pagoda!" Master Jiang''s voice was loud, and the whole hall was dead. Please visit our website to read the latest novels! Chapter 425 With a sigh, Xu Changlao stood up and said, "the fourth floor of the pagoda is extremely poisonous. Even if you are careful, there may be accidents." He turned around and said, "let everyone leave the hall under the sea and wait in the square. Let''s bet on the final result of the fight." People may be reluctant about this order, but no one disagrees with it, and they set out to go out. After all, compared with the safety of life, it''s nothing to watch the bustle. Soon, all over the square, there was a lot of noise. I learned that the fourth floor of the tower would be opened, and countless monks were shocked. Tower closure It is one of the most terrifying treasures of the black demon sect, or rather, it was placed by a demon poison master many years ago. How much is the poison in the pagoda? I''m afraid that the patriarch, the chief elder and so on can''t give the answer to this question, but it doesn''t affect in any way that the pagoda is in the heart of the disciples of the black demon sect, which is extremely terrifying. Three thousand and two hundred years ago, the black demon sect was destroyed. At that time, a group of powerful people were dragged outside. Seeing that the mountain gate would be broken and the Taoist system would be destroyed, the then chief elder forced to open the seventh floor of the pagoda with his own sacrifice. It''s said that there was a world shadow coming at that time, which lasted for a few minutes and disappeared. The black devil sect was not damaged at all. It could be covered by the world shadow and disappeared completely. As for the hearsay, it was because almost none of the monks who witnessed this scene survived, and all the creatures of the black demon sect were destroyed in the area of three thousand miles. "Seal the fourth floor of the tower! It is said that this layer of poison can easily kill the friars of the sea! " "It''s horrible! Two masters dare to test four levels of toxin with their own bodies! " "Wonderful, it''s so wonderful!" Soon, the news spread out at an astonishing speed, like a deep-water bomb, setting off a huge storm in the Dark Lord. Originally, some masters of the clan who didn''t care much about it also showed their shock and hesitated a little to go straight to Fengtian hall. Today''s gambling has exceeded the meaning of gambling itself. Two Danshi dare to touch the fourth floor of Fengta, which is enough to attract their attention. "Elder Li!" "Here comes elder Nan." "Elder Hu hasn''t seen you for a long time." Some people came to Fengtian temple one after another, but most of them greeted each other and nodded with others. Then they sat on the observation platform in silence. Elder Zhou''s authority is insufficient. He invited the chief elder leader and two other leaders of the internal affairs department. The three of them can open the tower together and seal the fourth floor of the tower. The speed of unsealing is very slow. According to the present situation, it can''t be opened in one or two hours. Master Jiang is not willing to put on a high-profile demeanor any more, so he sits on his knees and takes time to repair the damage in his body. Even if he has a base card and is sure of the fourth level of virulence, he dare not be a little careless Otherwise, it''s small to lose the game. It''s possible to lose your life! Trying to resolve, master Jiang had no choice but to think that he was forced to this step by Yao because of the toxin invasion between the heart and lungs and the burning pain he knew? The root of his teeth itched with hate. For an hour and a half, the third man around showed his dignified face, looked at each other, and carefully played the formula. Hum - the tower is slightly shaken, and a circle of green light layer appears, covering the whole tower. This green color makes people feel numb and scared from the bottom of their bones at a glance. Poison! Terrible poison! In the main hall, many black devil sect experts, many of them are the first time to see the fourth floor of the sealed tower open, and now the pupils slightly shrink. They are powerful and can vaguely sense the destructive power contained in the green light. If at this moment, the oil green light burst Their vests tightened at the same time, their eyes became more dignified, and they had a clearer understanding of the tower. The circumference old long breath, the back has been soaked in sweat, "OK." Xu Shigang is just too nervous. His voice is a little hoarse. "The green light on this floor is the self isolation of the sealed tower, and it will not let the poison leak out, but in case, let''s speed up the progress." The governor said in a deep voice: "two masters, is it time to change your mind now? Otherwise, I will take out the poison. " "I will never quit It''s master Yao. Be careful how much you play, and finally you''ll put yourself in Without a group of monks, he doesn''t need to disguise his attitude. After all, those who are qualified to stay in this hall are very aware of his interest dispute with Yao. "Master Yao" gnashed his teeth, "let me give up, you dream!" "Good! Elder Zhou, please take the poison! " Jiang Taishou''s eyes are full of cold. Elder Zhou dare not delay any more. It''s hard to imagine using poison to separate poison. In case of leakage, the trouble will be great. He raised his hand to grasp, and the bright green layer fluctuated like the water, and two stones flew out of it. It''s really two extremely common stones, each about the size of knuckles. The surface is gray white, and there are traces left after weathering Of course, this is absolutely just a surface! On the observation platform, all the powerful black demon masters held their breath, turned their internal magic power, locked their pores and isolated themselves from the outside world.The three elders of the perimeter, even at the moment when the stone was taken out, had retreated violently for several Zhang, propped up the Mana Shield and looked like enemies. "Wait!" "Master Yao" suddenly said, "it''s just a kind of poison. Even if it comes from the fourth floor of the tower, I''m confident that I can crack it. But today, I still have some urgent arrangements. I don''t have time to waste with you. Master Jiang dare not take out another kind of poison. Both of them will be swallowed at the same time and win the battle! " As soon as the words came out, all the people in the hall stared at the same time. One of the fourth layer of poison is enough to be terrifying. Unexpectedly, he asked for two kinds of poison and swallowed them at the same time Yao wants to commit suicide? Master Jiang was a little shocked and his face became gloomy. Yao did this to force him to give up. The thought turned rapidly. Master Jiang grinned angrily and said, "what are two kinds of poison? Master Yao dare to challenge three kinds of things at the same time with me! " The surname is Yao. If you want to die, I will give you a ride. This time, even if the bottom card is exhausted, you will die without a burial place. The place where there is no burial place is not a description, but a fact. If the corpse contains three kinds of highly poisonous sealed towers and four layers, it is a cancer everywhere, and it will suffer for hundreds of miles around. It will be burned to ashes, sealed in cans and thrown into the deep sea, which is the only way to deal with it. "Master Yao" has a sharp voice! Well, it depends on who can live between us! Take three kinds of poison! " "According to the meaning of the two masters," said elder Xu in a deep voice Zhou Changlao hurriedly said that he was approaching carefully under the magic shield. He raised his hand one after another and four items flew out of the fourth floor of the self sealed tower. Two grass and two wild flowers The appearance is the same as that of the stone. It looks ordinary. There is no exception at all. Moreover, the green and green of the two plants are incomparable, and the fracture of the two wild flowers is even crystal clear, as if they had just been pulled up and picked. Qin Huan''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. The fourth floor of the pagoda is very strange. What he vomited out was these common things. If not, all the people in the Palace should guard against the fear of death. He is only afraid to regard this as a silly prank. At a glance, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly when he saw the pagoda sealed by the oil green light. Master Jiang took a deep breath, raised his hand and stretched the stones, grass and wild flowers around him, as if he felt the breath of life on his body. At the same time, the stones, grass and wild flowers trembled and turned into three colors of gray, green and red gas. They fell into his body along the seven orifices of his mouth and nose. The body quivers, the terrible gray color, appears from the center of his brow, then spreads at an amazing speed, and spreads all over his body in the blink of an eye. The whole person of Lord yuan seems to be a stone statue. If the breath is not from the violent fluctuation in his body, it almost makes people think that he is dead! But soon, a little red color emerged from the flesh and blood of Prince Jiang. His body surface was cold and stiff gray, which gave rise to tremors. Pa - pa - these scarlet are like knives hidden in the body. They cut through the gray skin, and in the cracks of the body, the dark red and viscous blood flows out, but it doesn''t fall down strangely. Blood beads are floating around. With the blood flowing out, the gray on the surface of Jiang Taishou''s body gradually dissipated and his original skin color was restored. Xu Chang''s heart was slightly loose and his eyes showed some admiration. Marshal Jiang is indeed a Dandao master recognized by the patriarch. His strength is really unfathomable. No matter what else, if we force out three highly poisonous ways to seal the pagoda, we will have enough qualifications to be the first person in the red road of the black devil sect. As for Yao bin Elder Xu''s eyes are indifferent and his heart is a little disdainful. This man may have some strength, and his origin seems quite mysterious. But even so? In recent years, he had a mediocre performance in the clan. Several Dandao masters ranked last. This time, he actually moved the Lingzhi trade of the grand master Jiang. I don''t know that this is the tacit consent of the patriarch. I don''t know that there is a share in the clan. I don''t know that the chief elder takes advantage of it. I don''t know that I allow someone and also get a seal fee If you don''t know anything, you dare to move, not to seek death? Do you really think that depending on your background, you can run rampant in the clan? The powerful black devil sect in the palace shows admiration in his eyes, and the name of the elder brother Jiang is well-known. Today, there is a gambling fight, and the first place in the sect''s Dandao is a foregone conclusion. Someone''s eyes fell on master Yao. He seemed to be stunned. He stared at the three poisons in front of him. He didn''t act all the time. The eyes immediately show ridicule, dry wait for useful? Now that gambling has begun, it''s too late to admit defeat. After a few glances, no one will pay more attention to it. Soon, it will become a corpse, which seems to them worthless. It''s Prince Jiang What should be done to build a relationship with him? No one is unwilling to make friends with such a Dandao master and detoxification master. The fourteenth minute. Exhale - with one breath, master Jiang''s eyelids trembling and hard to open, his whole body was thin for a circle, his face was pale as paper, and his breath was even weaker. The eyes of one eye are full of weariness, but more of it is endless pride. The reason is very simple. He is the only one who can crack the four stories and three kinds of poison of the tower! In vitro, the suspended blood beads vibrate automatically, Qi Qi destroys them into powder, and destroys the extremely toxic contained in it.Please visit our website to read the latest novels! Chapter 426 Jiang Taishou''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache and lingering palpitations, and his eyes immediately fell on master Yao. He pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled, "what is master Yao waiting for? Even if you admit defeat, I will let you swallow these three deadly poisons. The gambling fight should be fair, right? " Xu Chang grew up and said in a deep voice, "master Yao, you put forward the last bet. Since master Jiang has finished it, you have no reason to refuse." This is a naked threat. In the hall, there was a harmony immediately, and everyone looked at master Yao with cold eyes. The time limit is coming. Yao will surely lose. In today''s situation, if he loses, he will die. If the death of Yao can give them a chance to make friends with Lord Jiang, it would be perfect. "One more minute." Elder Zhou said in a deep voice, with some regret in his eyes. Yao bin is also a Dandao master with great strength. It''s a pity that he died in internal strife. But it''s a foregone conclusion. He can only keep silent. As time passed, the hall became quiet, and all eyes came together. The invisible pressure made the air solidify. With a smile on the corner of his mouth and cold eyes, marshal Jiang will use today''s death of Yao bin as a wake-up call for everyone. Lingzhi trade can only be done by him, who wants to intervene Who died! The last twenty seconds. "Master Yao" finally moved. He sighed with a tone of helplessness and raised his hand to draw stones, grass and wild flowers to his side. Three things into the air flow, along the nose and mouth into the body, breathing between the exposed hands outside, it becomes a dead gray. Elder Xu chuckled in secret, but Yao was also a wise man. If they were tough and unwilling to swallow poison, they would not be too gentle to start. He coughed softly and said, "master Yao believes in others. He has completed the gambling agreement with his own life. Then I hope master Jiang can be merciful and don''t hurt master Yao''s family." "I don''t want to cause death or injury to my fellow disciples, but master Yao is so pressing that I have to fight back. Elder Xu, don''t worry. I promise you that I won''t be involved in this matter. Let it end with master Yao''s death. " This is what we should have meant. Now that we have won the final victory and have put the enemy to death, why not show our mercies in vain. What''s more Yao''s family is lonely. He has an old family! The hall was full of admiration, and people all expressed their admiration for master Jiang''s mind and conduct, and someone had secretly invited him, for example, I happen to have some miraculous medicine, because I admire the master and would like to send it to the master''s palace to help him recover as soon as possible. The situation was peaceful. All the people were killed, sunk and swept away in a flash. Everyone was smiling. Elder Zhou shook his head secretly and waved to the friar of the Ministry of internal affairs who had put on protective clothing to deal with the body of "master Yao". It contains so much poison that it is impossible to bury it at will. Fortunately, Zongzhong had similar handling experience. Be careful. It should be OK. Four monks in heavy protective suits, swallowing and spitting, carefully reached out to master Yao. When they grabbed the body, it suddenly opened its eyes and said with no expression, "what are you going to do?" "Ah!" Four monks of the Ministry of internal affairs were shocked and shouted to roll back. They didn''t hear that the poisoned people would become zombies? All eyes in the hall looked at the dead and resurrected "master Yao". Everyone''s face was very wonderful. Pa - the hourglass falls into the hands of master Yao. He looks down and nods with satisfaction, "yes, there is also a grain of sand, that is to say, I haven''t lost, don''t you think, the perimeter is old?" Elder Zhou woke up with a shock in his eyes. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "as long as there is still a grain of sand, it will be within the specified time limit." "Master Yao" shakes the hourglass. The sand collides with the bottle and makes a subtle sound. At the moment, it is extremely harsh. "Fortunately, there is only one left." He looked up and smiled at the old man with a dull face and stiff eyes. "Master Jiang, you seem to celebrate too early!" "Impossible! How could you be alive! " Marshal Jiang is almost mad. He uses the biggest card to solve three kinds of poison. Why is Yao? "Master Yao" said faintly: "but I am really alive." The hall was quiet. All of them were silent, and suddenly changed, which made them unable to react for a while. Xu Changlao was shocked. He took a look at "master Yao" and forced out a smile. "Master Yao has good means to resist three kinds of tower sealing four layers of poison. I admire him! However, although the master wakes up within the time limit, it can be seen that your flesh and blood are gray. It can be seen that the virulent poison has not been removed, so the gambling fight is finally won by master Jiang. " "Yes, it''s still the old man who won!" said the elder officer, taking a deep breath and biting his teeth Those who didn''t kill Yao also used their own cards. Even if they can get a compensation, there is a big difference between them. Big loss! This time, there are differences in the voice of the palace."Master Yao is proud of his defeat!" "It can suppress three kinds of tower sealing and four layers of poison, which is amazing enough!" "Today I can see two masters. Such a wonderful duel is really worth it!" Not dead. Suppress the poison These two points are enough for them to change their attitude. Master Yao can also invest! Jiang Taishou''s face was livid and gloomy as if it was going to rain. How could he not feel the change of these people''s attitude? Although he didn''t say anything, he scolded his mother several hundred times in his heart. "Master Yao" said lightly: "elder Xu, I found that your eyes are not very good indeed. Just now I said that I was dead, and now I said that I was defeated." Under the black robe, his eyes were cold. "As a sect elder, I was responsible for some affairs of the sect. My eyes didn''t work. I''m really worried." The hall is quiet again! This was not only rude, but also a slap in the face of the clan elder Xu. Who doesn''t know, Xu is the chief elder''s personal trust. "Master Yao" is not afraid to cause trouble for himself? Elder Xu''s face went on coldly. "I didn''t see it before, but now it''s just now. Does Master Yao want to deny it?" "Master Yao" sneers, raises one hand, "elder Xu said it?" Five fingers move, the surface skin instantly smashes, along the finger gap, revealing the skin white incomparably, which has a little sign of poisoning! "Elder Xu sees clearly? Of course, if you don''t believe it, let the Secretary of the interior verify it and see if I''m right. " Master Yao''s tone was cold. Elder Xu takes a deep breath, "elder Zhou!" Friar of the Secretary of the interior Green light. "Master Yao" said lightly: "elder Xu, I recommend you take the pill to avoid light, maybe it can cure eye diseases." Those who have no eyes are naturally afraid of the light. Even if their eyes are closed, they still shed tears. The pill of avoiding light is born for this purpose. "You..." The elder brother was angry, but he didn''t know what to think of, but he didn''t attack. "Master Yao" stepped forward, he was not as tall as governor Jiang, but he was looking down at him. Jiang Taishou''s face stiffened and his body trembled slightly, as if he had guessed what he was going to say. Give up Can only admit defeat A bastard named Yao This bastard is playing pig and eating tiger! Everything in front of him is fake. It''s funny that he was cheated. He took the initiative to send precious spiritual seeds without saying, but also used the biggest card. It has been predicted by the governor Jiang that his reputation will be ruined and Yao will take him as a stepping stone! Unwilling, resentful, and crazily biting into the heart of Prince Jiang, he remained calm and did not let his anger go to his head. Gambling must admit defeat, even if defeated, even if ridiculed, better than die on the spot! You can''t be a fierce general named Yao. If you wager again, he will die. "Master Yao" came near, and without waiting for him to open his mouth, master Jiang breathed out a light way: "I admit defeat." There was a mockery in his eyes. Even if you work so hard, what''s the result? I''m still alive! As long as we live, there are infinite possibilities. What is a winner or a loser? Let''s see! Yao, are you shocked and disappointed now? However, it was hard for him to understand that Yao was not disappointed at all, but the eyes under the black robe became strange. It''s like What kind of joke are you watching? The son of a bitch named Yao is still using fierce tactics. I will laugh at you if you laugh. I will never be fooled! "Master Yao" suddenly said: "master Jiang, do you think that I will laugh at you and excite you to continue gambling with me? Now, you are admiring your calm determination, and even want to see my husband''s expression of disappointment when he fails to achieve his goal? " "What do you mean?" he raised his head abruptly "Master Yao" smiled, "it''s not interesting, just to remind master Jiang, don''t be too confident in yourself, check everything well." A chill burst out from the bottom of his heart. Jiang Taishou''s body was stiff and his eyes widened. He swooped out and grabbed the friar of the Ministry of internal affairs, which was used to detect the highly toxic magic weapon, and directly pasted it on himself. Green light Marshal Jiang is gnashing his teeth. Damn Yao bin, how dare you tease him! At this time, "didi" three alarms in succession, from the detection magic weapon, the green light quickly flashes, faster and faster, and then a smear of blood appears to wipe out all the green light. Jiang Taishou grabbed his neck with both hands, and it became very hard to breathe. His eyes were despairing and resentful, and he struggled to go to master Yao, but he froze in place after a few steps. The deep, cold and despairing gray roared out like the sea, covering all his flesh and blood in a flash, and then with the "click" and "click" sound, the body was broken into countless pieces. Dead In the silence of the hall, master Yao swept around and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you that the poison can be spread through the air when the host is alive. So, those who have been close to master Jiang just now, it''s better to check them quickly, or it''s too late. "A while back, just by the recent, the tone of the most intimate few people, this will face green. "Master Yao" bowed his hand, "elder Zhou, please remember to let the friar of the internal affairs department send me away to win the bet. Goodbye." Tuba and Tutu were excited. Their nostrils almost reached the sky. They looked down at the confused people in the palace, and their eyes were full of disdain. Three people go! Chapter 427 At the end of the gambling fight in Fengtian palace, master Yao smiled till the end, and the whole black devil sect was filled with sorrow. According to irresponsible statistics, dozens of Taoist couples became enemies because of family bankruptcy on this day, so more lovers who broke up cannot be counted at all,. The culprit of all this is receiving the biggest profit of his life. "See Master Yao." The little fat middle-aged friar was full of smiles. He put on a jade box with his hands. "It''s the income from the master''s participation in Pankou. The total amount of Lingshi is 857.25 million. The villain made his own decision and collected 860 million Lingshi for the master. Please check it. " Qin Huan''s heart leaped and his face was stunned. Although he knew that he would make a fortune this time, he didn''t expect such a terrible amount. The odds are 1:5, even if it''s five times higher, it''s far from that. "Master Yao, what''s wrong?" The little fat friar was nervous. Didn''t he express himself enough to make Yao dissatisfied? But what he has given now is the greatest sincerity within his authority. He has to apply for more than that. Qin Huan returned to his mind and waved. "No, I just thought of something else. In that case, I will take it." There are nine cards in the jade box, which are all black, with runes flowing on the surface and full of mysterious and noble breath. This kind of Lingshi card is issued by the demon sect and has absolute authority in the whole land of gods and demons. It is most convenient to withdraw and use it anywhere. The number of spirit stones is no problem when the mind is swept away. Qin Huan''s mouth is smiling. With this horrible spirit stone, it will be more convenient to purchase the spirits and blood of higher monsters in the future. The friar in charge of Pankou seems simple and honest, but in fact, he has a clear mind and is exquisite. He just got up and said goodbye. "Master Yao, we have made a clear deal. I have nothing else to do. I''m leaving now." "Walk slowly." Qin Huan played with the jade box. He put it on the table, "tuba, come in." Tuba strides forward, kneels on one knee, "Your Highness." "So many Lingshi, is that your reason?" "Yes, your highness." "Where did it come from?" Tuba grinned, "Your Highness knows that our giant family can''t use Lingshi for cultivation. After so many years in the boundless world, we have accumulated some. The great sacrifice asked me to take it with you. I will give it to you when you need it. This time, there was a conversation. My subordinates made their own decisions. Please forgive me, your highness. " Qin Huan smiled. "These Lingshi are really useful to me in the future. I owe you a favor." Tuba said, "thank you very much, your highness!" When he came, he got a big sacrifice proposal. It''s the best way to save the ethnic group to make his highness feel good about the giant family. Don''t mention anything else, otherwise it will only make his highness feel pressure and then get bored. Qin Huan tapped on the table with his fingers and his eyes flashed, "tuba, I have something for you to do." After a while, tuba, with a puzzled face, left the palace and went straight to the place where Prince Jiang lived. Although I don''t understand why your highness should take care of and protect the people next to Jiang, he doesn''t mean to ask. Your Highness has his own reason to do so. Put away the jade box, Qin Huan leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes slightly. He whispered, "it seems that the black devil sect hasn''t made a decision yet. How to make an appointment gives me some opportunities to understand the truth." Three days later, when Qin Huan was practicing, tuba came in and informed him that Xu, the elder of the clan, had arrived. When he opened his eyes, the light of essence disappeared in a flash. He didn''t practice in closing. That''s what happened. "Let him wait in the hall. I''ll clean up and come." After a while, Qin Huan, who was washing for a while, stepped into the hall and said lightly, "elder Xu, I don''t know what happened when I came here today." His attitude is a little cold, but at least he is calm and not aggressive directly, which makes Xu Song feel relaxed and calm. "I met master Yao, and Xu came here today to discuss with him about the trading of spiritual planting materials." Qin Huan nodded, "I''ve expected something, and I''m not in a hurry. Let''s have a cup of tea." He clapped and clapped his hands. Two beautiful maids lowered their heads and stepped into the hall. They each served a cup of hot tea. Xu Song didn''t know what Yao''s plan was, but he didn''t look at it. He bowed his head and took a drink. He praised: "good tea!" Qin Huan said lightly, "tea is good, but it tastes like this. Thanks to these two maids, the tea making methods are superb." To Yao bin, Xu Song has already taken away contempt, he obviously will not say so without reason, look up to two maids. Soon, the hand holding the teacup was slightly tight, and Xu Song''s eyes were full of gloom. Qin Huan smiled, "go down." Waiting for the two maids to leave, he continued, "it seems that Xu Changlao also knows them." Xu Song said slowly, "these two maids used to be the people around master Jiang." "Yes. In the gambling and fighting in Fengtian hall, master Jiang died. I always feel guilty about it. Unfortunately, I can''t save it. So I have to take in some of master Jiang''s disciples. They belong to the old family, so that they won''t be bullied. "Xu Song was silent for a long time and sighed: "master Yao is very intelligent. I think I have guessed the real purpose of Xu''s coming today. I don''t know if master can answer." Qin Huan put down his teacup, "as usual. In the past, Lord Jiang promised me the conditions, but I still promised. In addition, I can give the chief elder another 10% profit. " When he spoke, he took out a card and put it on the table. "Please accept it, elder Xu, and speak for me." Xu Song hesitated a little and said with a wry smile: "master Yao''s good method is admired by Xu. I think the clan should accept this result. Here, I wish you all the best in advance. In the future, you will have a lot of money. " Inadvertently, he took the card away. His mind swept Xu Song''s heart and he was a little more satisfied. Yao was not a person who didn''t know how to advance or retreat. Then he said a few words. Qin Huan got up and sent Xu Song out of the hall. He turned around and sat down. He took a few more sips of tea. His brow was slightly wrinkled, showing the color of thinking. For the time being, the death of Lord Jiang has been suppressed, but because of this, it is a fact that the chief elder and other people have been accused. Compared with these people, his strength is still weak now. It''s better to find a way to improve his strength. In this way, even if there are changes in the future, we can rely on them. Qin Huan didn''t think that after gambling in Fengtian palace, he could have a good sleep. In front of the real strong, his strength is nothing at all. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, leaving a sentence of closed cultivation, and he went into the chamber of cultivation. Turn your hand and take out the storage ring. A smart light spreads on your sleeve. Countless green tendons appear and fill the corner of the chamber. These green tendons were the harvest of Qin Huan in the immeasurable world. They were the materials for refining the super storm troops. Under the condition of being suppressed by the boundless rules and struggling to survive, the terrifying creatures in the valley still have such terrible strength. At its peak, it is absolutely incredible. With the materials provided by terror creatures, it was refined into "super storm troop flow", enough to be Qin Huan''s hand, a base card of terror! Although this card can only be used once, it should be enough for self-protection. A green tendon flew up and fell into Qin Huan''s hands. He raised his fingertips to coagulate the bleeding beads and put them into the green tendon. A day later, Qin Huan, who was pale, looked at the ten green tendons that had been refined and smiled bitterly. The materials provided by the terror creature are really powerful. Now he can''t kill the real devil body. His blood essence is very powerful. It takes a day, but it can be refined. The difficulty is far beyond imagination. Optimistically, it will take at least two to three months to refine this set of super stormtroopers! Sure enough, the bottom card is not so easy to take. Qin Yu shakes his head, swallows the pills in one gulp, closes his eyes and tries to recover the loss of blood essence. Fortunately, he can recover quickly without destroying the real devil body. If someone else is replaced, he is afraid that now he has to hold a bunch of blue tendons and cry. A month later, Qin Huan hurried out of the pass, refining several heats of pills to exchange for spiritual plant materials, turning around and drilling into the cultivation chamber. In a flash, nearly two months have passed. In the secret room, Qin Huan quickly grasped the formula with both hands. There was a scarlet light on a green tendon in front of him, and the strong evil spirit was rolling. Suddenly there was a buzz, and the evil breath rolled on the green tendon, and then it became stable. Its color became pitch black, just like some kind of metal forging. Yes! Qin Huan''s face was pleasantly surprised. He took a deep breath and flicked his sleeve. The thick green tendons were taken out, just one thousand and twenty-four. At this moment, there seemed to be some kind of induction between these green tendons, which automatically flew up and suspended above Qin Huan''s head. Roar - with a violent roar, the shadow of a giant animal appears between these green tendons. It is the terrifying creature in the boundless valley. It roars up to the sky, although it is only a virtual shadow, but it releases the breath of people''s heart throb. The space fluctuates violently, and small cracks appear quickly. Pa - pa - on the surface of the stone wall of the chamber of inner cultivation, huge runes emerge, and then they begin to break up. The array of closing the chamber of inner cultivation can''t bear the power of virtual shadow at all! Qin Huan''s face changed a little, and his mind was moved. The giant animal''s virtual shadow was not willing to roar. It disappeared in the distortion. There were a thousand and twenty-four refined green tendons, which were included in the token space by him. The terror quickly dissipated. Qin Huan looked at the secret room as if he had experienced a catastrophe, and his smile became more and more prosperous. Finally, he looked up and laughed, and the sound reverberated in the secret room. [super Stormtrooper flow], it''s really [super Stormtrooper flow], its power is more terrible than he imagined You can summon a ghost with some powers of the horror creature! Although it can''t be tested, the real power of this [super Stormtrooper flow] can know its ferocity even with knee induction. Qin Huan had a kind of intuition. Once he detonated the "super Stormtrooper flow", he would definitely kill anyone who touched him! Big card! Super bottom card! But after being excited, Qin Huan began to be distressed again. This set of [super storm flow] is different from the previous refining. To detonate it, you must provide enough Qi and blood. According to Qin Huan''s estimation, if it really detonated, it would have to be dried up. It might not die, but more than 90% of it would be wood that could not move.It''s a little awkward [super stormy troop flow] it can protect his life, but it can really kill the enemy. Qin Huan will also become the meat on the chopping board, which can be slaughtered by others. After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan couldn''t find a way to solve this problem, unless his immortal devil body can advance again in a short time. But that is clearly not possible. "It took nearly three months and a few barrels of blood. Now you tell me that after using it, 80% of them still have to die..." Qin Huan, looking depressed and annoyed, gritted his teeth and said, "since it''s not possible to rely on only [super stormy troop flow], then add some other means." After thinking about it, Qin Huan found that although he had many good things, and his practice was even more against the sky, it was impossible, and his strength soared in a short time. Only the secret code of feeding demons has a chance. If he can get enough higher spirits and blood of demons, he can complete the first stage of cultivation, and the strength of purple backed green winged ant will increase greatly. Even if he urges the super storm flow, he can escape with his strength. Black magic got a fake [secret code of feeding demons] and began to restrict the spirits and blood of higher monsters. But now, as the first in the actual black magic sect''s Dandao, he asked for some spirits and blood to test the pills, shouldn''t it be a problem? Qin Huan''s thought quickly turned, and soon he saw the light in front of him. He had already made some calculations. The next day, tuba took some Lingshi cards given by Qin Huan and changed his appearance to leave the black devil sect. Almost at the same time, Qin Huan came to the exchange hall and asked to buy some high level spirits and blood. Sure enough, soon there was an on duty elder of the exchange hall who invited him to enter the inner hall for a detailed discussion. When the guest and the host were seated, the elder on duty smiled and said, "excuse me, master Yao, why do you want to exchange the spirits and blood of high monsters?" His eyes flickered slightly, as if inadvertently: "if I know it well, it seems that not long ago, the master has come to exchange for the hall and asked for information about the spirits and blood of higher monsters." Qin Huan''s voice was low, and he was a little dissatisfied. "I need higher spirit of beast and blood to test the elixir. When I asked before, I was told that exchange was forbidden in the clan. I didn''t think much about it. I could send someone to buy it, but I couldn''t buy it at all! I can''t help it. I''ll have to run again and ask when you can get your exchange back. " At the beginning, he did send Tuba with his token to purchase the materials needed for refining pills from the black demon sect. If the elder on duty has investigated this, he is right. As expected, the elder on duty was alert in his eyes, and then half of them disappeared. His smile became more and more cordial, "so it is..." He pondered for a moment and said, "to be honest with you, the emperor will not restore the supply in a short time because he needs to consume a lot of higher spirits and blood due to something recently." Qin Huan''s voice was cold. "Does my research have to stop?" The elder on duty waved, "master, don''t worry. If someone else comes to exchange, I naturally can''t agree, but the master''s strength is superior. If we study and break through, it will be good for our black devil sect. Therefore, I will report to you immediately. If you don''t need much, you may be able to apply for it. " "Four kinds, at least four kinds of higher spirit blood! Otherwise, I have no way to carry out my experiment. " Qin yulue ponders and slowly opens his mouth. The old guard showed his embarrassment, "here Well, I''ll try my best. " After a while, the elder on duty went back and smiled, "master Yao, the application has come down. Four kinds of high-level spirits and blood are here. Their information and numbers are all in the jade slips inside." Said, a silver white metal storage box on the table. Qin Huan opened it and checked it to make sure there was nothing wrong with it. He said, "I owe you a favor today. If you need to use me in the future, you can open your mouth." The elder on duty smiled more and more brightly. "Thank you very much, master." He didn''t stay any longer. After paying for the exchange, Qin Huan left the exchange hall. There was a trace of confusion under the black robe. He thought that there would be some twists and turns in the exchange process. Even if the black devil finally agreed, he would reduce the exchange quantity. Unexpectedly, it was so smooth. The black demon sect really values it so much. Is his Dan Dao the first in fact? Or is there something else in it? Shaking his head, Qin Huan was confused. Anyway, it was true that he got four kinds of spirits and blood. ¡­¡­ It''s a forbidden area somewhere. The chief elder Gongshou said, "master, why do you agree to exchange Yao Bin''s blood for the spirit of higher monsters? You should know that the second step of cultivation has reached a critical moment, and there is not much inventory in the family. " The evil spirit lingered, and the figure with knees crossed could be seen faintly. He opened his eyes slowly, and the two fine spots disappeared in a flash. "The hidden danger in our body has not been completely removed. In the early years, we had a method, or we can get it once and for all, but this method needs to use several kinds of virulent drugs to help, and the consequences are even more serious, so it''s delayed until today." The chief elder is very happy. "The Lord''s intention is to help you to avoid the worries of poison by Yao Bin''s hand That''s great. If the Lord can recover, I will be as stable as Mount Tai. " "This matter needs some preparation. Don''t disturb us in this period of time." "Take care of Yao bin, don''t have an accident," said the black devil sect leaderThe chief elder bowed. "Yes." Turn around and leave. Chapter 428 Recently, director Xu Sheng has been abnormal and rarely goes out for inspection. All the interrogations of prisoners are explained and he is locked in his room all day long. Once in a while, he was also in a trance. Many subordinates secretly speculated that the steward, who has always been indifferent and self-supporting but does not like women, also began to miss spring? I haven''t heard that the steward has contacted any young ladies these days. The subordinates with confused faces are guessing and gossiping. Of course, they don''t have a right choice. Xu Sheng is definitely not thinking about spring, but is thinking about something more important than this, such as his future, such as his original, a heart that has already given up his life. In the gambling and fighting in Fengtian hall, Xu Sheng should be the most nervous person. He is also the monk of the black devil sect, whose profit is second only to Qin Huan''s. At the beginning, Xu Sheng was in a cold sweat when he learned that Prince Jiang mentioned gambling. He thought Ning was going to die. He had to be buried with him. After all, although Jiang Taishou didn''t do much, he was heartless, ruthless and spicy. In the eyes of the old man of the black devil sect, he was clear and plain. Despair for a while, resentment for a while, Xu Sheng in the heart of a fierce, all his family, a head into the mouth, bet the name Ning win. This is his only choice. Otherwise, if Yao is killed, he will definitely be buried with him. How about leaving more Lingshi? But as a result I won! Standing on the big square outside Fengtian hall, Xu Sheng will never forget. When Ning''s name came back from death and finally turned the whole situation upside down, he wept tears with joy. Only those who have been close to death can understand how precious it is to live. After receiving the Lingshi won by Pankou, Xu Sheng was only happy for a few days. Then he began to think about his future life. Originally, I thought that I would be controlled by the remaining evils of the great demon clan. Even if I kept my life, I would be in a dark situation in my life. Who ever wanted to hold a thick and incomparable thigh! Tuba and Tutu, two barbarians, have the strength comparable to Canghai. What''s more, Xu Sheng is very clear about Qin Huan''s details. Where are these two barbarians from? Ning''s body is full of secrets. Although secrets sometimes represent danger, they may also be fate. As we know at least now, the strength of Dandao, surnamed Ning, can hang and beat Lord Jiang. Although he doesn''t know how to cultivate himself, but he can accept two barbarians who are comparable to the sea. Will his strength be weak? If you have the chance to hold this thigh tightly, you will reach the peak of your life and break free from the shackles of fate. When he thought about it, Xu Sheng was very excited. After careful consideration, he decided to bet his future on Qin Huan! To Xu Sheng''s dismay, after the gambling in Fengtian hall, the one surnamed Ning couldn''t go out and didn''t summon him at all. In his mind, he just accepted the chess pieces without any consideration and used him more. This made Xu Sheng, who already had a heart of attachment, suffer a lot. He thought that his brain was hurting and he couldn''t find a way to get close to Qin Huan. When Xu Sheng was anxious and distressed, the knock on the door rang out. His face sank and he said in a cold voice, "come in!" One of his subordinates looks uneasy. The fool can see that the steward is in a bad mood. But he was told before. He dare not delay and said, "steward, master Yao asked someone to come here and explain something..." "What do you say!" Xu Sheng sprang to his feet. Body a shiver, this subordinate quickly cried, "master Yao sent someone to come." "Hahahaha! Good, great! " Xu Sheng reached out and patted each other on the shoulder, "well done, promising!" After that, he almost trotted out, leaving behind his dull face. I don''t know when the chief executive became so moody. At the front door of the house, Xu Sheng looked at the man in front of him, frowned, and said, "aren''t you the disciple of Prince Jiang? I''m not happy to come here to find Xu! " "Don''t get me wrong, director Xu. I have been admitted by master Yao. Today, master Yao ordered me to send some prisoners to test my needs." Xu Sheng''s heart leaped, and he said quietly, "I see. My brother has become master Yao''s disciple. It''s really enviable. Please wait here. I''ll go to the dungeon to pick up the man." On the way to the dungeon, Xu Sheng''s idea quickly turned. The one named Ning replaced the one named Yao, and there was no need for the prisoner to carry out the experiment at all. And even if he can use it, he doesn''t need to bother to send someone to inform him and send a message directly. Does he dare to refuse? There must be something in it, and it''s certainly not small. Otherwise, Ning would not be so careful. This kind of thing, can you think of using him? Does it mean that those surnamed Ning really value him? When Xu Sheng''s spirit was refreshed, his feet were full of tiger and wind. This is a great opportunity to do things well and strive for the recognition of Ning. Half an hour later, Xu Sheng arrived at master Yao''s residence with several prisoners. He thought of the gloomy face of the chief steward just now. Xu Sheng gave a sneer. At the beginning, I beat the prisoner about sending him to prison. Now I want to take this job back, so that I can make good friends with master Yao Hum, as the master appointed, let me send the prisoners there, and I''ll be happy to think about it. As long as a real master, there will be more opportunities in the future. Xu Sheng takes a deep breath and must not miss this opportunity!After reporting, the prisoner was taken away. Xu Sheng got the chance to meet Master Yao. Step into the main hall, he "PATA" kneel, extremely respectful salute, "subordinates see the master, congratulations to the master gambling win, become the first person of Dandao!" Qin Huan''s face was plain. "Get up. I have asked you to do something today. Take the jade slips outside the black demon clan and crush them. Remember, it''s better not to hope. A second person knows it. " Xu Sheng bows his hand. "I understand." Take the jade Jane with both hands. He carefully put it away. "Is there anything else for the master?" "Just this one, go ahead." Xu Sheng saluted again, stepped back, turned around and left quickly. After sending away the monks under his command, Xu Sheng walked on the way to the outside of the clan, his face was cloudy and clear. Some of the explanations given by Ning''s family name came out of his expectation. He just took a jade slip out of the mountain gate and crushed it directly? It''s a lot easier than you think, but it''s very likely that there''s some great danger in it. Who''s Ning? He is the evil of the great demon sect. He is like the sea with the black demon sect. Once the jade slips are crushed, it may represent a bloody storm. Don''t do it Xu Sheng is not a sage. He will sacrifice himself to save others. What''s more, he doesn''t have many people to be attached to in the dark devil sect. At the most, if there is a disaster, I will try to keep it. Several of his close friends have been following him. "Bah! Xu Sheng, you are a fool. This is the best form of voting. If you do this, Ning will definitely recognize you! " Shua - when he hesitated, Xu Sheng''s speed soared, and soon came to the exit of the clan. He was the governor of the dungeon. He was responsible for the mistakes inside and outside the clan of torture. He had little power, but everyone didn''t want to offend him. After all, no one is sure. Will one day be trapped in a dungeon? Even if you are OK, relatives and friends will always be possible? "Director Xu, where is this going?" A monk of the black devil sect greeted with a smile. Xu Sheng said with a strange smile, "brothers know that the dungeon is too depressing. Recently, I''m not very comfortable. I''m ready to go out to vent my anger and lose my heart." "Ha ha, understand and understand. Governor Xu is suffering from trial for the clan." The friar lowered his voice. "I know a good place. I''m absolutely satisfied with Governor Xu." Two people whisper a few words, laugh at the same time, a face of tacit understanding. "Xu Shenggong hands," brothers, Xu first step, after a few minutes, and then drink with the brothers Easily mix out of the mountain gate and fly to a place where no one is. Xu Sheng turns his hand and takes out the jade slips. He pinches them into pieces with a little force. When he finished it, he had a long breath, and the last worry in his mind dissipated. The matter had already been done anyway, so let it go! After a moment''s meditation, Xu Sheng set up a hiding light and went straight to the enchanted cave that he had been told just now. Since he was making a play, he would make a complete set. At the same time, he has been under too much pressure recently, which makes the whole person look haggard. Take this opportunity to cheer up. Hey hey, little demon spirits, you''re here! In the hall, Qin Huan opened his eyes and smiled. Xu Sheng is very smart. I''m afraid that a jade Jane can associate with many things. When his thoughts are flying, he can obey his orders honestly, but it''s also believable. The jade slips are meant to be compared. Even if Xu Sheng had two ideas, he would never let them out. But of course, it''s best to go smoothly. Tuba should receive the letter now. It can avoid buying the existing four kinds of high-level monster spirits and blood. Six more species will be enough for the first stage. As for why, we should take great pains to let Xu Sheng run out of the black devil sect to do it just in case. [secret code of feeding demon] it''s very important. If it''s him, he must be careful if possible. Qin Huan could not guarantee that he had completely dispelled the black demon sect''s concern about his exchange of soul and blood. Be careful! ¡­¡­ The chief elder looked at his age. Even though his temples were slightly white and his eyes were wrinkled, he still could not cover up his appearance. He was definitely a beautiful man when he was young. At this time, he took a sip of tea and his eyes were light: "how about monitoring?" Below, the purple robed friar knelt down and said respectfully: "report to the chief, we intercepted all the messages in the clan during this period. Although there are many references to the secret code of feeding demons, there is no doubt. You remind us that although there are several abnormalities in the key monitoring areas, they have nothing to do with [secret demon feeding code] after investigation. " The chief elder thought, "where is Yao bin?" The purple robed friar said: "master Yao, after exchanging the spirits and blood of high monsters, has been closed. In addition to calling Xu Sheng, the dungeon, to send some prisoners for experiments, he has no contact with other people. The villain has monitored Xu Sheng. He is normal and there is nothing wrong with him. " After a pause, he continued: "because the chief asked you to pay extra attention, the villain found a batch of garbage in master Yao''s danfang. Among the garbage that needed to be burned, the villain found several waste pills. After checking, it really contains four kinds of high-level monster spirits and blood exchanged by master Yao."The chief elder frowned a little. "I see. You can do something. Keep in mind that the monitoring should not be slackened. If any abnormality is found, report to me immediately. " "Yes, chief." The black devil monk saluted and left quickly. The chief elder put down his tea cup and paced back and forth for a few steps, whispering: "Yao bin I don''t know why, I always feel that you are not right. " In a flash, another half year passed. Master Yao''s purchase of Lingzhi materials is not only high in price, but also high in quality of pills, which makes the black devil sect praise. Occasionally, the elders of the sect asked for master Yao''s medicine. Although they didn''t know what kind of pill they had made, they could guess the result by watching the elders'' praise for master Yao. Now, Yao bin, the master of Dandao of the black devil sect, has a great reputation! On this day, a monk with a yellow face and a solid body came to the entrance of the black devil sect gate and took out a token for inspection. "Master Yao''s token!" On the faces of several guard friars, there was a smile. They just asked a few questions, and then let them go directly. After entering the black demon sect and leaving the sight of several people, the Friar''s eyes flickered slightly with some joy. It seems that his Highness has not been in trouble in this period of time, and his position is even higher. This man is the one who left for half a year to buy the higher spirit and blood of monsters. After a while, tuba came to Qin Huan, and a bone burst inside him, and he soon recovered. Invisibly, a fierce breath swept across the hall, so that the corner of the hall, excited Tu Tu froze for a moment, lost his voice: "Tu Ba, you''ve broken through!" Because of the mysterious purple moon above the soul, Qin Huan''s divine sense is extremely sharp, and he can sense the terrible Qi and blood fluctuation of Tuba today. Now, he is at least several times stronger than before. He bursts out with all his strength. I am afraid that he will be able to shake the sea and call him honorable! "Tuba, see your highness!" Kneeling on one knee, tuba lowers his head and salutes respectfully. Qin Huan smiled, "tuba, congratulations." He was really happy. Although he knew that tuba and Tutu had lost their suppression after leaving the boundless world, and could soon become stronger with their qualifications, the speed of Tuba''s improvement was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. Although the giant family only cultivates the flesh body, it is because of the single-minded that it is more terrible. His immortal devil body may not be as good as the overlord in the above picture now! Tutu said anxiously, "tuba, how did you break through? Tell me! " He has also been stuck in the bottleneck for many years, seeing that his peers have broken through, how not to rush. As soon as Tuba was silent, he said: "I was fighting with people, experiencing the danger of life and death, and inspiring potential in the desperate situation, so I took this step. So Tutu I can''t teach you anything. " Tutu''s face was disappointed, but his eyes showed admiration. "Tuba, you can break through under the pressure of the enemy. We can see that your enemy''s strength is absolutely terrible. It''s not easy for you to survive. I might be dead now. " Tuba smiled and said nothing, although Tutu was right. Qin Huan said seriously, "tuba, you''ve worked hard for half a year. I can''t promise you anything, but as long as I have the ability, I will save your people! " Tuba is very happy, "bang" and "bang" kowtow one after another, "thank you very much, your highness! Thank you very much, your highness! " Tutu also knelt down in surprise. "All right, get up." Qin Huan''s face was solemn. "Tu Ba, where is the soul and blood?" Tuba was so excited that he took out a storage ring from his arms. "Your Highness, six kinds of high demons and animal soul blood, which cost a total of 194 million spirit stones, are all here." Qin Huan took it, and his mind went into it. After a few rest, he nodded with satisfaction, "very well, all these souls and blood meet the requirements." He grew up and said, "I''ll shut down immediately. You should guard the main hall. No one can disturb me!" "Yes, your highness!" Qin Huan entered the chamber of cultivation and opened all the arrays. After thinking about it, he took out the Kyushu tripod to isolate the internal and external atmosphere. [secret code of feeding demons] it''s mysterious and powerful. In the process of cultivating purple backed green winged ants, it''s necessary to summon the immortal spirits of the ancestral demons between the heaven and the earth. It''s always good to be careful who knows how much movement to make. Clap your hands and take out the elixir bag. Open your mind. Under the leadership of the Ant King, a large group of purple backed green winged ants fly out. It''s like a black cloud. After eating the cultivation pill, their breath is obviously stronger! Chapter 429 Qin Huan''s eyes showed a trace of excitement. He turned his hands and ten square jade bottles appeared. Each jade bottle was the same size, with mysterious runes flowing on its surface. This is a special refining object, used to seal the spirit and blood of the beast in the bottle. You can see the blood essence of the red monster in the jade bottle and the floating spirit of the monster above the blood essence! This blood is used to refine the body of monsters and obtain the essence of blood and flesh. This soul is the soul of a complete Monster without any damage. It is very difficult to extract a complete spirit blood of a monster. It needs good luck. Because of this, the price is so expensive. In order to make up for the ten souls and blood in front of him, Qin Huan took great pains. Tuba didn''t know how many tests of life and death he had experienced. You know, good things are closely watched by everyone. If you get them, someone will be hot eyed. However, all these efforts are worth paying. As long as the first-order cultivation is completed, the purple backed green winged ant will have enough strength. Qin Huan''s face was solemn. He raised his hand and clapped the ten square jade bottle and flew up at the same time. He made a formula. When the formula came out, he moved the jade bottle and added the rune. The surface of the jade bottle vibrated and cracks appeared. Pa - pa - ten square jade bottles are broken at the same time, and their inner soul and blood are out of control. A spirit of a monster is suddenly roaring with ecstasy, flying into the blood essence. At the next moment, ten groups of blood essence explode at the same time, expanding into ten ghosts, each of which exudes a strong atmosphere. Even if it is only the first stage of cultivation, the soul and blood that are qualified to be used are at least at the level of the sea, equivalent to the demon king. Although it has the power of demon king initially, it is amazing enough to put ten together. The ant colony of purple backed green winged ant makes a threat buzzing, showing the yearning color in a pair of double eyes. After swallowing cultivation pills, they instinctively know that the shadow of monsters in front of them is the key to their advancement! Qin Huan calmed them, pressed down their restlessness, turned over his hands and took out the soul calling bell, and shook it gently. At the same time, ten monsters show their fear. They turn around and want to escape, but at this time, a cold will suddenly comes. Qin Huan''s eyes were bright and his hands were shaking faster. Although he didn''t make any sound, he made the animal''s shadow more anxious. All of a sudden, there are ripples in the void. It seems that there are a pair of invisible big hands. They come through from the other side and slowly pull away from the two sides. So through the hole, you can see clearly the opposite side is a boundless grassland. Between the green grass, there are grey hare people standing on the ground, a pair of thick and short legs in front of the chest, and they walk through the space passage proudly. Its eyes are very deep, like an undetectable abyss, sending out nearly condensed years and vicissitudes. Its eyes sweep over the shadow of ten fearing monsters. Their bodies suddenly become stiff, as if they have won the fixed body method, so they can''t move any more. There was not too much detention. His eyes swept by and fell on Qin Huan. It''s hard to describe Qin Huan''s mood at this moment. He didn''t expect that the ancestor demon, born between heaven and earth, would have a connection with a hare. What''s more, he can''t accept that under the indifferent eyes of the hare, he felt fear from the bottom of his heart and didn''t dare to have a little resistance. He had a terrible feeling of being seen through and having no secrets. After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Huan bowed his hand and saluted, "see the ancestor demon lord, younger generation!" The rabbit''s funny three lobed mouth is slightly selected, showing a full ironic face. "Judging people by their appearance, their mind and nature are still trapped in this stage, which really disappoints me." His eyes flickered, and he continued, "and I''m really curious. You dare to call some of my souls without even recognizing the Lord. Do you want to die?" Qin Huan''s heart leaped and his forehead was filled with sweat. But before he could ask more questions, the hare closed his eyes and said lightly, "since I am awake, I can''t stop the process. Let''s see your creation." At the same time, with a whine, ten monsters gather to form their bodies and directly break them into countless small pieces, which are inhaled into the body of the hare. The hair on the hare suddenly turns bloody red, and a trace of inexplicable smell begins to release. The purple backed green winged ant sniffs the smell, and immediately falls into a frenzy. Hum - they flapped their wings wildly, and the breath and the hare were linked in an instant. One blood line appeared from the hare, and the other end fell into the body of all the blue winged ants. Almost in a blink of an eye, the will of tyranny, tyranny, cruelty and coldness defeated the fragile mind of the purple backed green winged ant. Qin Huan snorted, and blood gushed from his mouth and nose. This is the will of the ghost of the ancestral demon. Through the blue winged ant on the purple back, it''s a terrible suppression! At this moment, Qin Huan had a clear understanding. If he could not resist, the crushing of the spirit of the ancestor demon would not only fail to cultivate, but also bury him for it. Damn it! Why is there no reminder about calling the soul bell to recognize the Lord in the secret code of feeding demons? Qin Huan only had time to roar at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t distinguish any spirit. He could only mobilize all his strength to resist the crushing of the will of the spirits of the ancestor demons. Ancestral demon, the ancestor of all demons born from heaven and earth, has unimaginable power even if it is just a tiny soul fragment! Under the pressure of his will, Qin Huan felt that the whole person was trapped in the deep-sea turbulent undercurrent, and would be crushed to pieces by a little carelessness!In the soul space, a rabbit appears. It looks at the purple moon hanging above Qin Huan''s soul, and its eyes slightly flash with interest. "This young man actually controls the method of the sun star. It''s no wonder that in the previous induction, he felt that his breath was not right." The hare grinned, "but it''s a pity that I can''t stand the test of my will just by the secret method of Taiyin star, which just doesn''t count as a beginner." It seems that in order to prove it, Qin Huan''s voice just dropped. There were several cracks on the surface of his soul. His whole soul was shaking violently because of his pain. The hare said, "I have been sleeping for many years. I thought I could wake up and play for a long time. I didn''t expect I was just a fragile little guy." Turn around and leave. But here, the hare''s face changed a little, and suddenly turned to look over Qin Huan''s soul. Beside the purple moon, there was a round of shadow of the blue sun. Purple moon and green sun, the light mutually reflect each other, and merge with each other''s halo, becoming a kind of strange milky white. In this light, Qin Huan''s soul surface cracks, recovers with the naked eye speed, and even the soul breath becomes much stronger. "The secret of the sun palace!" The hare''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and then appeared in Qin Huan''s Dantian sea. Looking at the green sun over Wuxing mountain in Dantian sea, it was silent for a long time, and sighed with some emotion, "it seems that this deep sleep is too long. The two super forces of Taiyin and sun have changed, otherwise, how can their inheritance appear in a human body at the same time?" "This kid is lucky, but he doesn''t seem to know that the secret functions of the two palaces of Taiyin and the sun are only using their most basic functions." The Hare thought for a moment, then sneered, "this success can only be regarded as his good luck, which can not be recognized at all. Naturally, I have no obligation to remind him. What''s more, cultivation always depends on self exploration, isn''t it? " After a long time, Qin Huan''s eyelids trembled, and he opened them with a little effort. His eyes were dim, and he looked tired to the extreme. The spirit of the ancestral demon has disappeared. Qin Huan looks at the sleeping purple backed green winged ant. He pulls at the corner of his mouth and smiles. Finally, he survived. He thought several times just now that he had reached the limit. Fortunately, his will did not collapse at last. Fu sleeve put the green winged ant on purple back into the Royal spirit bag. Qin Huan took out several pills with black and red color on the surface and swallowed them. He tried his best to refine and recover. These pills belong to the magic elixir. They are refined from the flesh and soul of the living. Although they are powerful, their effect is better than that of Lingzhi pills. One hour later, Qin Huan opened his eyes, but there was still some fear in his eyes. What he thought was a certainty, he almost capsized! "Call the soul bell to recognize the Lord..." Qin Huan''s face was a little gloomy when he thought of what the ghost said. This was obviously the key step in the secret code of feeding demons, but he didn''t know it at all. Is the secret code for feeding demons that he got also false? But it''s not right. If it''s true or false, how can it summon the ghost of the ancestral demon. The biggest possibility is that the secret code of feeding demons in his hand is not complete, and there are some key parts incomplete. Qin Huan was in a worse mood when he thought about it. At that time, the sleeping purple back green winged ant woke up. When the mind moved, the purple backed green winged ants flew out. Now they have changed greatly. Their wings have turned gray and white. Their fragile body surface has also added a layer of gray shell, and their breath has obviously skyrocketed several layers. But Qin Huan''s heart sank. Under the pressure of the ancestral demon''s will, the consciousness of purple backed green winged ant seemed to have been erased, and now he would only act according to his will. Without initiative, the ability of the purple backed green winged ant will obviously be greatly reduced. Qin Huan''s face was cloudy and clear. He didn''t think of using all means. After the first step of cultivation, he would get such a result. "Well?" All of a sudden, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. He found that there was a mysterious connection between purple backed green winged ant and some existence. And this connection, vaguely, seems to be based on the purple backed green winged ant. After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Yu followed this connection and carefully probed into a little thought. Then he felt a cruel soul full of destruction. This soul did not seem to find the arrival of Qin Huan''s mind, and was sleeping at this time. When Qin Yuzheng was surprised, a message suddenly came out of the cruel soul. Qin Huan was shocked, but soon his face was full of surprises. After a few moments, Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked up with admiration. "It''s a great demon clan that actually divides the secret code of feeding demons into two parts. It''s true. In the fake part, the most important part of the real version is also hidden." For example, the way to recognize the Lord! Chapter 430 Today, Qin Huan really mastered the secret code of feeding demons. In the process of cultivating monsters, the soul calling bell was not only used to summon the spirits of ancestor demons. As a treasure of soul, the soul calling bell can counteract, most of which comes from the will of the remnant spirits of ancestral demons. Otherwise, with the development of cultivation, the remnant spirits of ancestral demons are more and more strong, and their will is almost unbearable. And the most important point is that the soul calling bell can dispel the immortal will of the ancestor demon''s remnant soul, so that the remnant soul can be really absorbed. Otherwise, even if the success is swallowed, the will of the spirit of the ancestor demon will gather again As a result, all the purple back green winged ants in Qin Huan''s hands were going to die! Qin Huan had a dignified look. At first, he was still glad that he was not weak in spiritual cultivation. With his firm will, he survived the crushing of the will of the ancestral demon. How could he think that there was a hidden danger in this matter. It''s urgent to call the soul bell to recognize the Lord, and it must be completed before the will of the ancestral demon condenses again! He closed his eyes and read the information about calling the soul bell to recognize the Lord. Qin Huan opened his eyes for a long time, and his face was deep in thought. It was not a simple thing to call the soul bell to recognize the Lord. The trouble was far beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. In order to refine this treasure, 36 kinds of soul treasures need to be built into an altar for attracting souls, and then by virtue of this altar, a kind of nihilistic soul in different world can be summoned. This kind of soul has no self-consciousness, but it can be naturally integrated into all treasures. It can enter a wisp of its own mind, and then integrate with the spirit of nothingness to complete the call for the soul bell to recognize the Lord. Not to mention summoning the souls of the nothingness of the different world, there is a high demand for summoning the spiritual accomplishments of the monks themselves. It is very difficult to gather all the thirty-six kinds of soul treasures to build the soul altar. For example, ebony must be a place of extreme Yin, and there are a large number of spirits gathering, so it is very unlikely to be born. It is the most precious treasure in the eyes of a monk, which can attract the spirits gathering in a large range, and each piece is worth a lot of money. Another example is kusang flower. It''s a kind of inborn and can gather the soul treasure. It has an unimaginable recovery ability for the soul injury. It''s said that the bitter mulberry flower, which has been growing for thousands of years, can even reshape its soul. There are also soul stone, soul source water, eternal cold soul and so on. There are two things in common, one is less, the other is expensive. Although Qin Huan still has more than 600 million Lingshi in his hand, all of them may be enough. But the point is, even if you want to buy some treasures, there is no place to buy them. Qin Huan took a breath and felt the purple backed green winged ants. As expected, he felt the will of the ancestral demon from them. Although extremely weak, but this will is recovering, without accident, at most four months to recover. Unless he gave up the purple back green winged ant and chose to breed the beast again, Qin Huan would only have four months to solve the problem of calling the soul bell to recognize the Lord. Qin Huan didn''t have to think about it too much. It was a very troublesome thing to give up the option of purple back green winged ant, and not to choose the beast again. Only the early cultivation loss was a huge investment. Not counting the cultivation of elixir, ten kinds of spirits and blood of high-level monsters are worth 300 million Lingshi. If it wasn''t for the black demon family, he would make a lot of money. Even if he got the secret code of feeding monsters, he wouldn''t be able to play at all. Then we can only, try our best to finish the confirmation of the soul calling bell within four months. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered quickly. Now, the black devil sect also knows that these materials can only be collected from other places for calling the soul bell to recognize the Lord. After thinking for a moment, Qin Huan made a decision in his heart. He continued to close the door for ten days. He didn''t do anything to refine the pill all the time, and then purified it with a small blue lamp. Ten days later, he delivered a large number of pills to tuba and Tutu. Qin Huan ordered them to continue to purchase spiritual plant materials and announced that he was closed for cultivation. The next day, Qin Huan changed his appearance and took advantage of the identity of a disciple under master Jiang to change his appearance and leave the black devil sect. Of course, the real disciple had fallen into a deep sleep after taking pills. At least he could not wake up before Qin Huan came back. ¡­¡­ Empire Zhao, four seasons city. The city is named after this. It is said that there was a sect named sijizong in the city a long time ago. Sijizong was originally just an ordinary sect, but there was a peerless Tianjiao with brilliant talent, who rose all the way through difficulties and finally became an expert in suppressing the whole era. Although everything has been erased by time, and the peerless strong man who lights up the whole era has long disappeared, perhaps out of the basic respect for the strong man, the name of four seasons city has been preserved. Even in the southern part of the Zhao Empire, the climate is still cold, with snowflakes falling in the dark sky. The ground has been piled up with a thick layer, which almost submerged the calves. In this time of wind and snow, a figure of black robe walked outside the four seasons City, walking on the snow, but left no footprints. In contrast, the light from the sky, which rises and falls from time to time, seems low-key and inconspicuous. In such cold weather, even if the monks are not afraid of cold and heat, no one is willing to stay outside more. Whew - whew - there is another light, whistling from afar. These dusty monks are headed by an old man with white eyebrows. His face is heavy and his eyes are worried. His breath is like a dragon swimming in the deep sea. He is a strong man in the sea."What''s the state of the lady?" He turned around and took a look. The flying car among the people and the tired maid carefully replied. The voice was buried in the wind and snow, but it was not true. But the more gloomy the old man''s face was, obviously, the result was not good. "Go!" A line did not stop, whistling into the square city, for the figure on the ground, who slowly walked into the city gate, he did not see half of it. Qin and Zhao are bitter places. There is only a short time of land recovery every year. If the people who are not practicing have their own means, they can change the climate in a small scale, and there is almost no way to survive here. Because of this, the folk customs of Qin and Zhao are fierce. Most of the friars are domineering and direct. The city guarding is not without it, but it is rare. Of course, if anyone dares to make trouble in the forbidden area, he will soon taste the taste of Zhao Imperial Army''s standard long gun. It seems that there are few soldiers who come to the city from the city gate. Their eyes are obviously strange. One of them teases: "I dare not fly. How low is the cultivation level. I advise you to go home and practice again for a few years. It''s easy to lose your life if you come out too early!" In the villages of Qin and Zhao, there are many such friars. Most of them have a strong dream and leave their hometown to explore the outside world. Most of them have no good end. However, it was because they poured out one after another that they kept adding fresh blood to the Zhao Empire and keeping it strong. So the sergeant, though he was joking, was in essence kind. "Well, just say a few words and stand guard!" The captain yelled. Several guards were puzzled. They were angry and said nothing more. The figure of black robe disappeared in the wind and snow without pause. The captain watched him go away, frowning a little and thinking. One of his subordinates said, "Captain, what''s wrong with this man?" The captain shook his head. "I just feel that this one seems unusual and can''t say why, but he feels terrible to me." Several subordinates'' faces slightly changed. The team leader was an old man who retreated from the frontier. He could not die after a hundred battles, and his sensing ability was extremely accurate. It can make the team leader feel terrible. I''m afraid that the black robed people who just passed can easily crush all of them with one hand! "Hum! Today even if it is a reminder, don''t underestimate anyone, you and I this strength, in the eyes of a real expert fart is not calculated! " The captain snorted coldly, several subordinates nodded in a hurry. They were helpless to complain. They thought that you were such a master. What a low-key way to play if you have nothing to do! After entering the four seasons City, the black robed people chose an inn at will, rented a single courtyard, sent the young man away, and took out the token to start the prohibition. Stepping into the courtyard, the moment is as warm as spring. The flowers and plants in the courtyard are luxuriant. In the flowing pool water, the lotus is blooming. The black robe was pulled down, showing a young face, not too handsome, but very patient. This young man, of course, is Qin Huan. After he left the black demon sect, he spent several days on his way, and with the help of the power of the transmission array, he was completely far away from the coverage of the black demon sect. Four seasons city is chosen because there are several famous auction houses. He wants to find 36 kinds of soul treasures. Naturally, he cannot only rely on his own strength. After finishing a little, Qin Huan pushed the door and left the courtyard. Just after walking out of the courtyard, he saw a group of monks coming in a hurry in the snow. Qin Huan dodged to the roadside and his eyes flashed slightly. These friars were the people he met at the gate of the city not long ago. Compared with the past, the atmosphere of the team is more dull. The face of the old man with white eyebrows at the head is more gloomy than the sky at the moment. This made the tavern boy who was leading the way in front of him look pale with fear of making a little noise. The two sides crossed. Qin Huan just glanced at them, then turned around and left quickly. He is not in the mood to inquire about other people''s affairs. Now he is looking for 36 kinds of soul treasures. He can''t breathe because of the pressure. Half an hour later, Qin Huan had already appeared in an extremely magnificent auction house. Sixteen huge sweaters were lined up on both sides of the entrance. The strange split style all black trousers and blouses, and the huge black glasses sandwiched on the bridge of the nose were emitting fierce breath all the time. This should be the real man. His Qi and blood power is really powerful. Of course, compared with tuba and Tutu, who are born in the giant family, there is still a big gap. Especially after the breakthrough, Touba, I''m afraid, with one hand, will be able to overturn these 16 barbarians. Of course, it''s absolutely enough to drive sixteen strong men to watch the door, and that big man can not only give people a sense of deterrence, but also a sense of security. Qin Huan stepped up the steps. Each of the stone platforms was very clean. Under the bright light, it was even more magnificent. "Welcome to our hotel. What do you need?" One hour later, Qin Huan looked helpless and stood at the door of the auction house. None of the thirty-six materials was found. It cast a shadow on his mind."Please give way!" A low voice came from not far away. Qin Huan turned around and looked at it. His eyes were surprised. Four seasons city is not small. They met again. The monks who came in a hurry were the group of people they met at the gate of the city and in the inn. Chapter 431 The flying car stopped at the entrance of the auction house. A few young friars and maids were guarding by the car. The old man with white eyebrows gave a few words and walked quickly into the door. The four seasons city is very big, which can be met three times in a day. It can only be explained by fate. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly and he was a little curious about these lives. However, Qin Huan was not in the mood today. He was about to leave. He chased a monk out of the main gate. "Just a moment, Taoist." This is a steward in the auction house. Qin Huan has just proved his purchasing power with Lingshi card, so even if he spent a lot of time and didn''t buy anything at last, the steward still has a full smile on his face. Qin Huan stopped. "What''s the matter with Li Guan?" "Ning Daoyou, our auction house will hold a large-scale auction half a year later. At that time, there may be things that Tao you need. If you have any spare time, please give it to Ning Daoyou." Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Half a year later He took the invitation and nodded his head, "Ning wrote it down. Thank you very much, manager Li." Li Guanshi said goodbye with a smile. Qin Huan turned over his hands and put away the jade slips. Just then, a group of monks came out of the door. They were the old white eyebrow people who had just entered. At the moment, he smiled, "brother Chai, you and I have known each other for many years. I can see clearly that there are some congealed incense pills in your auction house. Why can''t you trade them to us? Isn''t the price of Ningmou enough? " Qin Yugang, a monk surnamed Xu on the opposite side, has just met him. He is the head of the auction house. He is in charge of daily affairs. At this moment, he is a little silent and says with a wry smile: "brother Ning, why bother me? Why is this? Can''t you guess why? Chu everyone''s face, not only our auction house, everyone should respect three points. Xu said that brother Ruoling really wanted to save his niece, so he said that he would persuade the family to take out the treasure, otherwise Xu has said so much. Please forgive me for anything wrong. " Arched his hand, the man turned away. Ning Yuntao''s face was blue. Chu taidou did it secretly. But his eyes soon showed sorrow. That treasure in the family is too valuable. Even the old man has a lot of resistance when he speaks. What''s more, the elder brother looks like this now. It''s not likely to be used. Taking a deep breath, he lowered his painful mood and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!" Several family friars, with a face full of grief and anger, followed behind them. They thought that they would rather stay at home, but now they were pinched by each other. There was no way. As the flying glass falls, Ning Yuntao immediately smiles, "Lingling, it''s too cold outside. Close the window quickly." Behind the window, there was a pale, bloodless, pretty face. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, as if she was suffering, "uncle, don''t run for me anymore, let''s go home." "Spirit!" Ning Yuntao murmured and immediately slowed down, "there will be a way, there will be a way, you can rest assured, uncle will not cheat you." Ning Ling hesitates and nods gently. "Be obedient. Close the window quickly. Your body can''t suffer from cold." Ning Yuntao clenched his fist, and the root was blue. In the process of rising the dark tinted glass, Ning Ling suddenly felt something, looked up at the main gate of the auction house, and a black robe figure stood on the steps. In the snow, the whole person was a little fuzzy, not really. What is this man doing? Ningling subconsciously raised this idea, and immediately a pain came out from within. She raised her hand to cover her mouth with a light hum, so that she would not worry if he knew about it. The idea just came to an end. On the steps, Qin Huan''s heart was shocked. After his blood was awakened and his eyes were restored, his vision was amazing. He could still see clearly in the snow. The woman''s face was behind the window. Although she was very beautiful, she could not do it. The reason why she shocked Qin Huan was that she looked like Ning Ling. In addition to what I heard just now, manager Chai of the auction house said, Bai Mei''s old man''s surname was Ning, and the girl in the car called his uncle. Naturally, his surname was Ning. Ning''s surname is so similar to Ning Lingsheng''s. If it''s just a coincidence, it''s too coincidental. Qin Huan went back to God. All the monks of Ning family had disappeared, but he was not worried. Listen to the old white eyebrow, they will not leave four seasons city in a short time, so it''s easy to find them in the same inn. After a little meditation, Qin Huan did not visit other auction houses any more and went straight to the inn. The so-called love for the house and the Ukraine, Qin Huan could no longer regard these people who might have something to do with Ning Ling as passers-by. Now they seem to have a problem, and he can''t even ignore them. Back to the inn, I asked the young man about it. The guests in the courtyard next door haven''t come back yet. They want to come to Ning family and try something else. His eyes flashed slightly. Qin Huan took out some Lingshi. "I''m curious about these guests. Can you help me find out why they came here?" As soon as the young man''s eyes brightened, he thanked Lingshi and smiled: "the guest has seen the lady inside. She is really a fairy like beauty. If there are other things, villain really dare not disclose the privacy of the guests at will, but this matter has been spread, so it''s OK to tell you. ""Previously, a registered disciple of everyone Chu came to the inn to talk openly, and asked them to exchange a treasure in their home for a pill of condensed fragrance..." Qin Huan probably understood the fact through the young man''s mouth and summed up it quite simply: Miss Ning was seriously ill and always needed to be suppressed by Ningxiang pill. This pill was created by everyone in the Chu family alone. Recently, he wanted to have a treasure in Ningjia, so he threatened it and stopped the supply of Ningxiang pill. The young man sighed, "poor Miss Naning. She is so weak that she has to travel to four seasons city to ask for medicine, but apparently the two sides haven''t talked about it. It''s estimated that now, the nuns of Ning family are looking for the pill. But they don''t want to think about it. Everyone in Chu has spoken. Who dares to trade it to them? " Qin Huan asked for a table of wine and vegetables. He chose the window to sit down. It was snowy outside, but it was as warm as spring in the inn. It''s getting darker and snowier. With the sound of a door, a group of nuns from Ning family come with the wind and snow. Maybe they are not in a good mood. The opening of the door is more dynamic and attracts a lot of eyes. Seeing Ning Yuntao as the leader, most of them look back. However, many people are still interested in looking at the quiet flying car. Several young nuns of Ning''s family were angry, and Ning Yuntao drank in a low voice, "well, don''t worry. Let''s let the little guy bring the wine and vegetables to our room." Soon, all the people of Ning family disappeared on the way to the accommodation area, and several young people in the tavern showed their disappointment. "It''s said that Miss Ning is a real beauty. It''s a pity that when she enters the inn, she stays in the flying car." "A red face is bad for life! I''m afraid it won''t take long for my family to give up its treasures. No matter how beautiful they are, they will become a kind of cultivated loess. " "Hum! Chu everybody opens mouth, who dare not to give face, rather home don''t know how to praise, not only bury beauty''s life, still can hate Chu everybody, really not intelligent! " "Well, the Ning family also flourished for a while. If it wasn''t for that person who made a big mistake and was abandoned for cultivation and expelled from the devil''s way, it would be a long time ago. It''s said that there are many old friends in the magic way. Although we are not afraid of peace, we don''t have to cause unnecessary troubles for ourselves. " "That''s right, drink!" Qin Huan listened quietly. His eyes flickered slightly. He called for the boy to pay the bill and walked back to the court. Although these young people were frivolous and disgusting, they revealed some information in their words, which made Qin Huan more suspicious. In the wind and snow, when he came to the house, Qin Yu slightly pondered and raised his hand to knock on the door. The door opened from the inside. The worried left side of the door turned slightly. His eyes were cold. "Who are you?" Qin Huan Gongshou said, "I''m a Danshi in Xianing Qin. I heard that Miss Guifu is seriously ill. I''m here to recommend myself." This is what he thought of. The best way to get close to the Ning family. With the present mentality of all the people in the Ning family, I don''t think they will refuse. Sure enough, Zuo Du''s eyes brightened, but he immediately became alert. "Are you really Dan Shi?" Qin Huan smiled and said, "if it''s a fake package, I won''t be bored. Come and have fun with you." "Zuo Du, why haven''t you brought in the wine and vegetables?" Another young man came, shouting with a little dissatisfaction. "Left all hastily bow a hand," watch young master, this person professes to be a Dan Shi, want to treat disease for young lady Zong Yingming frowned, "confused! Can anyone cure the situation of cousin? Send him away! " Qin Huan said lightly, "wait a moment, how can I know if I don''t try?" Hearing the young voice, Zong Yingming looked disgusted. "Shut up! I don''t know where I came from. I want to be unfaithful to my cousin! Since you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude! " Raise one''s hand and press, the five layers breath of Yuanying erupts. It''s not bad that Yuanying has such accomplishments at his age. Today, however, the name of Zong is not very impressive. Qin Huan was chosen. Yuanying Many years ago, he could chase and chop! Bang - with a dull sound, Zong Yingming flew out and fell into the courtyard. If Qin Huan hadn''t kept his hand, he would have broken at least half of his bones. Zuo Du was shocked. He wanted to fight Qin Huan instinctively, but he glanced at him. The whole person fell like a cave of ice, and the blood on his face disappeared. "Stop!" In a low drink, Ning Yuntao''s figure appeared, and his eyes fell on Qin Huan. The great pressure of the sea came, and the wind and snow suddenly rolled back. Qin Huan''s body was as loose as a pine, and his black robe moved with the wind. He said faintly, "rest assured, Taoist Ning. I didn''t mean to hurt them." The calm voice penetrates the snow and clearly spreads into all people''s ears. Ning Yuntao''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why do you do something to my younger generation of Ning family?" Qin Huan said calmly, "let them explain this." Zong Yingming screamed, "my brother-in-law, he dares to hurt me, and never let him go!" With a fierce expression, "you know who I am, boy? You''re dead! " Ning Yuntao''s face changed slightly. "Shut up!" Turn around and say: "Zuo Du, come on." Chapter 432 Left didn''t dare to hide it. He told the story again. Ning Yuntao was relieved. It seemed that the other side was not the one sent by Chu taidou. He immediately bowed his hand: "this Taoist friend is my younger generation Ning. Please forgive me for the offence, and dare to ask your name?" Being able to ignore his pressure shows that the strength of the other side is not under him. Such a person can turn a fight into a piece of silk, which is no better. Qin Huan bowed his hand and said, "I''m going to Ning Qin." When Ning Yuntao was in a daze, he said, "Dao you is also named Ning..." Even if the pseudonym is known to Fang Ming that they are Ning''s family, they are unlikely to use the surname "Ning". Nine out of ten, the name is true. Although they are strangers, they share the same surname. Ning Yuntao''s eyes are more relaxed. "It''s a coincidence. Maybe we were our own family many years ago." Qin Huan didn''t want to waste time and went straight to the topic, "Ning is here to diagnose and treat Miss Ning''s illness. Do you agree?" Ning Yuntao hesitated. "You know, we are in trouble now." He didn''t make it clear, but anyone who knew something about it knew what he meant. This man is not in a bad mood. Qin Huan smiled, "since I''m here, I''m not afraid of trouble." Ningyuntao''s eyes brightened and he bowed in awe. "In that case, I''ll bother my friends!" Zong Yingming was in a hurry. "Uncle, how can you let anyone approach your cousin? Who knows what his purpose is?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ning Yuntao said angrily, "I will punish you severely if I dare to disrespect my Taoist friends again because I am a Taoist friend." Turn around to apologize, "niece worried about niece''s illness, offended, but also please rather not blame Taoist friends." Qin Huan''s tone was light. "It doesn''t matter." He came for the Miss Ning family, and the others didn''t care. This kind of indifference, naturally revealed, makes zongyingming''s face more gloomy, and his eyes show a trace of resentment. Qin Huan suddenly turned around and said, "you don''t know who I am. I don''t care who you are. I''m here to help someone. I don''t want to make a mess of it. So you''d better not provoke me, or you will regret it, very much." Although Ningling is willing to come here for exploration and delay precious time, this does not mean that his mind can really relax. Therefore, Qin Huan''s mood is not good now. Now, with the tone of his voice, his strong and cold will almost freezes people''s blood! Zong Ying''s name was frozen in place, his face turned pale, his eyes could not be suppressed, and there was a sense of panic. Fortunately, after Qin Huan finished, he took back his eyes and strode into the courtyard. Exhale - out of one breath, cold in the wind and snow. Zong Yingming looks at Qin Huan''s back, his eyes full of fear. Ning Yuntao''s face changed slightly. Although he guessed Qin Huan''s strength was strong, he was shocked by the breath. The strength of the other side is more powerful than imagined. If there is a real sense of disadvantage, he may not be the opponent! Fortunately, it seems that the other side really has no malice, but why should he help Ning''s family? Come here for beauty? Ningyuntao does not believe that people who have reached this level of strength will be simply fascinated by beauty. The tavern brought wine and vegetables, but now no one has the heart to enjoy them. The sudden appearance of Ning Qin makes all the nuns of Ning family uneasy. Although the other side''s performance is not malicious, which vicious generation do you see, will you write your mind on your face? Fortunately, the existence of Ning Yuntao has left them with a solid foundation. Moreover, this is the four seasons City, a big city in the south of the Zhao empire. I don''t think there are any people here who dare to make trouble here. It''s not hard for Qin Huan to guess that under the watchful eyes of the Ning family, he didn''t care. He said directly, "where is Miss Ning? I need a diagnosis." Ning Yuntao said: "niece is born with damaged heart vessels. In addition, she is born with cold constitution, which leads to blockage and atrophy of internal meridians. I am very clear about the situation, so I don''t need to explore any more." "No way. It''s better to save people than to determine the situation." Qin Huan refused. Ning Yuntao hesitated a little. "OK, I''ll lead the Taoist friends over!" He wants to see what kind of medicine is sold in ningqin Hulu, and in his heart, he has a little expectation on this matter. Although I don''t know how to treat the disease in ningqin, he can give people some confidence by his cultivation. What if it works? It''s this expectation that makes Ning Yuntao give in. It''s also the cleverness to choose to be a Dan master and approach the nun of Ning family. The courtyard rented by Ning''s family is large enough to accommodate all the people. The quietest room in it is guarded by several maids. When they see people coming, they hurry to salute Ning Yuntao. "How is Miss?" "Report to the second master. Miss is tired today. She just went to sleep after drinking some ginseng soup." I''m embarrassed. Ning Yuntao''s eyes showed a trace of heartache and said, "you go in and wake up the young lady, and say that I have hired a doctor for her." "Yes, sir." A maid pushed the door in.Ning Yuntao turns around and apologizes a little, "excuse me, but please wait a moment." Qin Huan nodded, "it doesn''t matter." Soon, the maidservant pushed out the door and saluted: "the young lady woke up, but her spirit is not very good. The second master had better not delay too long." With a trace of doubt in her eyes, she fell on Qin Huan. She was in such a serious condition that she had not been able to find a hundred or 80 Dan teachers in recent years. Everyone said that there was no way to deal with the congenital problems. Could this person do it? Listen to the voice, young people are very! Ning Yuntao reached out for Xu Yin, "Tao friend, please." Qin Huan stepped into the room first, and a girl''s fragrance came to him. The light in the room was not too bright, which made the girl who was half leaning on the head of the bed more tender. Her eyes were dim, her mouth moved, and she smiled, "uncle." Then his eyes fell on Qin Huan, "master, please." When Qin Huan saw her familiar face, he paused a little and said gently, "it''s OK. I will try my best to help the young lady get rid of her illness. " It''s not empty talk. Seeing Miss Ning at the moment, Qin Huan''s heart was only soft and touched by Ning Ling. He has decided that even if it is finally determined that the similarity between the two is just a coincidence, they will spare no effort to save people. I think it''s just to accumulate some virtue for Ning Ling, so that she can have a better life in Xianzong. Ning Ling''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. This Danshi is so young, and what he said is a little too confident. In recent years, she has met many elites of Dandao, but she is at a loss. In recent years, no one dares to go to the door to treat her. Are newborn calves afraid of tigers? However, this young Dan teacher looks familiar. Have you seen him before? When Qin Huan came to the window, the fragrance of the woman''s body around her nose became more intense, like some kind of flower blooming in the night, cold and pure. When the maid moved a chair, Qin Huan sat down and reached out, "I''ll check for you." Ning Ling hesitated a little and pulled up his cuff to show his white and soft wrist, "master trouble." Qin Huan smiled and two fingers fell down. "Don''t resist." With that, carefully probe into a little magic power. At this time, in Qin Huan''s body, Ning Ling''s blood became active and gave out a feeling of joy. Then, from Miss Ning''s body, I felt a close breath. Sure enough, her body, flowing with Ning Ling, the same origin of blood. Even, they are likely to be half sisters, otherwise they will not have such close blood relationship at all. Thinking of this, Qin Huan became more cautious and careful in checking his movements. He was very sure that if Ning Ling knew that he had relatives in the land of gods and demons, he would be very happy. Ning Ling blinks a little surprised. She doesn''t know why. She suddenly feels that the Danshi, who is checking her body, is very kind. It''s a strange feeling. It''s like facing someone close to her, like her father, like her uncle. Can they meet for the first time today? I don''t know what to think of. On the pale face of Ning Ling, a faint blush appears. A moment later, Qin Huan raised his finger and smiled, "Miss Ning, I''m sorry for the offence." The other side is probably Ning Ling''s sister. Qin Huan thinks he should be polite enough. Ning Ling shook his head. "Sir, I''m serious." Ning Yuntao hurriedly said, "how about Ning Daoyou?" Qin Huan said: "Miss Ning''s meridian blockage is extremely serious, and her body is extremely weak because of the cold accumulation in her body, so the situation is not optimistic." After a pause, he said: "I heard that Miss Ning used to suppress the pain by relying on the pill of congealing fragrance. I think you should keep it. May I ask Mr Ning to check it? Ning Yuntao hesitated a little, turned over his hand and took out a jade bottle. He said seriously: "Ning Daoyou, ningxiangwan is my niece''s life preserver. Now we only have two in our hands. Daoyou must not be damaged." Qin Huan nodded and agreed. He took the jade bottle and opened it. It was the size of a knuckle. The blue elixir rolled into his palm. Qin Huan lowered his head and sniffed a few mouthfuls. He scraped off some of the powder with his fingernail and put it into his mouth. After a few breath, his brow was slightly wrinkled and his eyes were cold. "This Chu man, I''m very painstaking about your treasure." Ning Yuntao''s face changed. "What do you mean by that?" Qin Huan sneered, "this pill can really suppress the chill in Miss Ning''s body, but it has a side effect, which will accelerate the precipitation of cold in her body. I dare to ask Taoist Ning, as time goes on, does Miss Ning take Congxiang pills more and more frequently? Even more dosage is needed? " "It''s true. Chu taidou''s explanation to us is that Ning Ling''s body is too cold and naturally growing. I didn''t expect that..." Ning Yuntao''s face is blue. He is not a fool. Now he can think it through naturally. Qin Huan said it. Many years ago, Chu taidou was moved to seek the treasure of Ning family. No wonder he took the initiative to send Ningxiang pill at the beginning. It turned out that he waited for Ningling''s body to become more and more chilly. When Ningxiang pill was completely inseparable, he would show his true face again! Suddenly, Ning Yuntao''s face changed greatly. "Ning Daoyou, do you mean that even if there are congealing fragrant pills, they can''t save the spirit?"On the bed, Ning Ling''s eyes were dim, and then he was relieved. After years of struggling, she is tired, and death may be a relief. Qin Huan nodded, "that''s right. Congealing incense pill can be delayed for a period of time, up to three years. If cold poison breaks out in Miss Ning''s body, there will be no possibility of alleviation. " "Asshole!" Ning Yuntao roared. Chu taidou knew this for a long time. He didn''t plan to save Ning Ling from the beginning. He thought that Ning Ling''s life was not long, and his eyes grew red. Ning Ling smiled. "Uncle, if someone else got this cold poison, I''m afraid he''s already dead. I should be satisfied if he can live till now." She looked up. "Thank you very much, master, for breaking through the plot of Chu taidou and avoiding the loss of Ning''s family. Ning Ling is very grateful, but I am going to die, and I am afraid that I will not be able to repay this life." Qin Huan coughed softly. "In fact, Miss Ning''s cold poison is not irremediable." Shua - the whole room is quiet for a moment. Ning Ling stares at this guy who is "speechless" and thinks that your way of comforting people is not brilliant. I have already accepted death. Why give me hope again? I don''t know if hope appears and is destroyed. Does it hurt people a lot? Thinking of this, Ning Ling could not help but show a trace of resentment in his eyes. Chapter 433 Four seasons City, the eastern part of the city belongs to the category of luxury houses, and most of the families and leading figures in the city live here. At this time, it is the place where there are many luxury houses in the east of the city, all of which can be ranked in the first three luxury houses. Chu taidou came out of the danfang. He has silver hair and wide white robes, which more and more set off the fairyland and spirit, and his temperament is out of the world. "What''s Ning''s attitude?" He wiped his face with a hot towel and handed it to the servant girl. Chu taidou looked at the disciple next to him. Qi Sheng saluted respectfully. "If I go back to my teacher, it seems that the Ning family would not agree. So far, I am still in the city, looking for the pill of congealing fragrance. But when my teacher said something, no one dared to agree to them." Chu taidou''s face is plain, which is not surprising. "How about the internal reaction of Ning family?" Qi Sheng said: "according to the latest news from the inside, the old man of Ning family has the heart to agree to exchange the treasure for the formula of congealing fragrant pill, but most of the senior managers of Ning family have objections. There is no conclusion on this matter." Chu Tai frowned, "continue to investigate, and tell them to move to exert pressure on Chu family, and force them to comply as soon as possible." The treasure of Ning''s family was hot in his heart after he knew it unintentionally. The treasure of Ning''s family was so heavy that he didn''t know it. If he didn''t worry that the fierce means would attract others'' attention, Chu taidou would have taken it into his hands at any cost! "Yes, I will do it immediately!" Qi Sheng bows and leaves in a hurry. Ning Ling, that girl, is Ning Yunhai''s daughter Chu taidou''s eyes are slightly coagulated. If there was no accident in ningyunhai, he would not dare to move his mind if he was already a big man flying for nine days. Now ningyun sea is abandoned, but his daughter Ningling''s blood is flowing in her body. Because she is valued by the Ningjia father, she regards Ningling as the hope of the future of Ningjia. Because of this, Chu taidou started from Ning Ling. As long as Ning''s father is willing to save her and spend some time, he will achieve his goal sooner or later. So, Ning Ling is the key. Of course, Chu taidou never wanted to cure Ning Ling. The blood that was valued by the devil kingdom should not be extended with any carelessness. Only when he died can he overcome his troubles. Because of this, he took the congealing fragrant pill and sent it to Ning''s home. Now the girl''s cold poison precipitates in her body, which is the matter of these three or two years. ¡­¡­ Ning Yuntao stared and looked excited. "Ning Daoyou, do you really have a way to relieve cold poison?" Others are also very surprised, but most of them are muttering. Ningling''s situation, they are very clear, these years I do not know how many master of Dandao, the master of medicine do not know what to do, it is difficult to cure. Qin Huan''s voice was calm. "Although there are some troubles and the treatment takes time, there should be no problem if there is no accident." Everyone can hear that the confidence contained in his calm voice is not strong, but it is this indifference and calmness that makes people trust more and more. "Great! Great! " Ning Yuntao''s face rose red, "Lingling, you are saved, you are saved! I knew you would never die! " Ning Ling was in a state of agitation, and her eyes were tired with unprecedented brightness, although she was ready to accept the coming of death. But mole ant is still stealing life, how can she, for her future, no expectation? At this moment, it''s like a thick layer of black clouds above her head, torn open by a crack. Warm and bright sunlight falls down, making her feel warm and relaxed as never before. The tears ran down unconsciously, Ning Ling wiped them, got out of bed with the help of the maid, and knelt down on the ground. "Everything, please master!" Qin Huan stopped but was stopped. Ning Yuntao''s eyes were red. "Ning Daoyou, you can stand this worship. It''s the work of Lingling! As long as she can be cured, Daoyou is my benefactor of Ning family. In the future, if there is a need, Ning Yuntao will go through fire and water! " Ning Ling''s tears rolled down again Qin Huan was moved. This kind of sincere affection was what he longed for, but he could not feel any more. However, after many years of cultivation, his mind has been tempered strong enough to show nothing, "well, thank you so much. Let''s wait until he recovers. Now, Miss Ning is still very weak. It''s better not to have too much mood swings. " After a pause, Qin Huan sent the pill to him. "Although it has some disadvantages, it can temporarily suppress cold poison and give the body a breath. Miss Ning can eat it and have a good rest for a few days. It''s better for her to recover." Ning Ling was obedient, but thought of the pill. He had been in Qin Huan''s palm just now. When he ate it, his face could not help showing some pink. "Well, let''s go and give Miss Ning a rest." Qin Huan turned around and went out. Ning Yuntao told several maids to take care of the young lady carefully and hurriedly followed. On the way, he wanted to talk but Qin Huan didn''t have the heart to talk. He thought about the treatment and went back to the front hall. He said directly: "Ning Daoyou, Miss Ning is weak now. It''s hard to bear the power of medicine to kill and eliminate the cold poison in her body. So, I need to configure some pills first to let Miss Ning recover some vitality. The next step is to dissolve the cold poison. " Turn over your hands and take out a jade slip, and read the imprinted information: "the things in it are the materials needed for refining the cold poison elixir. You start to collect them immediately. I''ll come back in three days!"With that, Qin Huan didn''t stay long. He turned around and left quickly. The cold poison in Ningling body is very troublesome. It needs to use a kind of pill named hot sun Rongyuan pill, which can be slowly dissolved with several other auxiliary pills. It''s not difficult for Qin Huan to refine pills, but to help Ning Ling relieve cold poison, it needs to be continued for a month, and he will take it daily and then catalyze and activate the medicine himself, so as to make it safe. Qin Huan didn''t have much time to collect 36 kinds of soul treasures. Now it has been several days, and it will take more than a month to save Ning Ling. That is to say, even if everything goes well, Qin Huan has only two months to collect. At this time, it is almost impossible to gather 36 rare soul treasures. Qin Huan sighed in his heart. Some of them were unwilling, but they had no choice. Ning Ling had to save them. In a flash, three days have passed. When the chamber of cultivation was opened, Qin Huan stepped out. He stretched his waist and his eyes were tired as his bones exploded. He has been refining pills for the past three days. Ningling is very weak and can''t bear the powerful medicine. Even if it is replenishment, it is possible to destroy the fragile balance in her body and let cold poison break out ahead of time. So it was very important to choose the pill. Qin Huan searched master Yao''s memory and finally found a pill named xiaoyangsui pill. This pill does not directly improve the monk''s physique. After taking it, the medicine will be immersed in the body, enhance the bone marrow activity, and let the monk''s body recover by itself. It''s just that the recovery rate will be relatively slow, and the estimated treatment time for her will be longer than previously expected. Qin Yu sighed and thought no more about it. He walked through the courtyard path and opened the courtyard door with his sleeve brushed. "Have seen master Ning!" Left all face respectfully salute, the eyes show gratitude, expectation. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. It seemed that this was an admirer of Ning Ling. It''s normal that my fair lady and gentleman are fond of women. There''s nothing to say. "Let''s go." He nodded to the left. Qin Huan should go ahead first. Left all hurried to send out a message, while hurriedly following up. The courtyard where Ning''s family is located has been opened. Several young people of Ning''s family, with respectful faces, welcome Qin Huan in. "Well, Ning Yuntao is not there?" Qin Huan frowned. Zuo Du explains in a hurry, "report back to master, the second master left home in a hurry this morning, saying that he is looking for a kind of precious material. The younger generation has informed you of the news, and the second master will come back soon." Qin Huan nodded, turned over his hands and took out two jade bottles. "There are ten pills in each bottle. Give them to your young lady. Take one in the morning and one in the evening. She will be sleepy after use. This is a normal phenomenon. Don''t disturb her. Let her have more rest." Xiaoyangsui pill, whose name seems inconspicuous, is a real seven step pill. Even if Qin Huan had Xiaolan lamp and Jiuzhou tripod in his hand, the refining process was very difficult. Fortunately, a large number of precious spiritual plants purchased by the black demon sect can gather the materials of pills, otherwise it will take more time. In addition, the ten pills are not ordinary pills. The six grade water mist elixir is mild and incomparable. It is most suitable for people who are weak to nourish, and its effect can be complementary to the small nourishing marrow pill, with better effect. The pretty maidservant took the pill with both hands and said, "thank you very much, master Ning. The maidservant is my miss. I salute you." Say to kneel down. Qin Huan stopped her, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "If you really want to thank me, please pour me a cup of tea. It will be very spiritual." "Yes, master Ning, just a moment!" Soon, the hot tea and several kinds of snacks were sent to the main hall. Qin Huan bowed his head and took a drink. The fragrance of tea rippled between his teeth and tongue, and the strength of his soul spread, which made people feel refreshed. It''s a rare tea! At this time, a sound of footsteps came from the outside. Ning Yuntao walked in a hurry. Before he arrived, he bowed his hand and apologized. "I''m sorry, master Ning has been waiting for a long time." Qin Huan put down his tea cup. "It''s OK. It''s just that the materials I need are not too difficult to acquire. Is Ning Daoyou not ready yet? " Ning Yuntao''s face was solemn. "Dare to ask, master Ning wants to refine it, but the sun melting yuan pill that has been lost for a long time?" Qin Huan nodded, "yes." He gave most of the materials, and it''s no surprise Ning family knows that. Ningyuntao hesitated a little and said: "Ningmou is not proficient in Dandao, but I heard that the hot sun Rongyuan pill can be divided into big pill and small pill. The two kinds of pills are almost the same, only some of the main ingredients are different. Among them, the most important material is the soul of heaven and man. In these two days, Ning ran all over the four seasons city and even asked for help from the family, but he couldn''t find it at all. The news about the spirit of heaven and man is also why he went out today... " Ning Yuntao wanted to talk but stopped. When he first learned about the hot sun Rongyuan pill, he was very excited, but soon he couldn''t be happy. This hot sun melts yuan Dan, which is known as the head of Hao sun. It can eliminate all cold poisons in the heaven and earth, and can relieve the pain of Ningling. But the effect of Xiaodan is only in the middle. Ningling has taken many pills with the same effect, but most of them have no effect. If ningqin relies on xiaolieri Rongyuan pill, they are afraid to have a good time.What worried him even more was that Qin Huan gave him the list, which did not include the spirits of heaven and man. There were several treasures needed for refining the great pill! Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, knowing his worries, and said directly, "don''t worry, Taoist Ning. What I''m going to make is a big pill." Ning Yuntao was surprised, but soon disappeared, for it was: "I can get other materials from Ning''s family, but this day''s soul..." With a wry smile, he claimed that the spirit of heaven and man, which can create a spiritual monk on the spot, is a precious treasure in any force. Unless it happens by chance, it is impossible to buy it with spirit stone! Qin Huan said lightly: "I have prepared materials such as the spirit of heaven and man. I will give them to me by Ning Daoyou." "What!" Ning Yuntao gave a low cry, and his eyes were full of shock. In the next conversation, he was still in a state of trance. He didn''t return to his mind until Qin Huan left for a long time. His eyes moved and he swept the room. Ning Yuntao took a deep breath. "Master Ning said, he is ready for the spirit of heaven and man, isn''t he?" "Left all swallowed the mouth to spit, throat hair dry hair tight," Ning master really said so "How could it be? It''s the spirit of heaven and man. It''s valuable..." Ning Yuntao murmurs, and his eyes are uncertain. Although he didn''t believe it, as Qin Huan, he would cheat the materials, but now he really can''t believe it. Strangers who have never masked their faces suddenly come to the door for treatment, but also offer them on their own initiative. It''s as precious as the spirit of heaven and man. It''s weird in any way! The maid hesitated and said, "master Ning left some pills for the young lady just now and explained how to take them." Ning Yuntao''s eyes brightened. "Where is the pill? Bring it!" The maid took it out in a hurry. Ning Yuntao first opened the first kind of elixir, his eyes fell, and he took a breath of cold air. Because Qin Huan said that Ning Ling was too weak and needed to recuperate before he could dispel cold poison. So these two days, he also paid attention to some pills for nourishing the body. He happened to see this kind of pills in the jade bottle. Water mist elixir! Among the six kinds of elixir, the most excellent tonic pill is especially suitable for people who are extremely weak. Its price is extremely amazing. Now, there are ten water mist elixirs in the jade bottle. No matter the color or the smell of the elixir, it shows its quality, which is much better than what he saw before! Only these ten water mist elixirs with excellent quality are enough to buy. More than ten of the materials provided by Ningjia are available. Ning Yuntao blushed, ashamed of his guess. Put it carefully, pick up the second jade bottle. Ning Yuntao opens it and finds that he doesn''t know this kind of elixir. Although the pills are mellow and pure and fresh, and ningqin has sent such precious water mist elixir, the motivation may be almost zero. Ningyuntao takes out his mobile phone, takes a few pictures of the pills, and sends them to several alchemists in four seasons city. Soon, Ning Yuntao received a reply. The other side was a big auction house, which was specially responsible for the identification of Dan medicine. It was not only powerful in refining Dan medicine, but also had a very high vision. Yesterday, when Ning Yuntao asked for the contact information, the Danshi was still very cold, and finally reluctantly gave it. But now, between the lines of this Danshi, there is excitement and excitement everywhere? Yes, it must be xiaoyangsui pill! Unexpectedly, someone can refine it. It''s called the most gentle seven product elixir! Ning Daoyou, are you going to sell it? Come to the auction house, we will give the most reasonable price! In addition, I wonder if it''s convenient for you now? Zhang wants to go to the door in person to watch and appreciate it. Of course, if there is a charge, Zhang is willing to pay for it. " Next, there are several messages coming over, the content is similar to the above. Although some people say that it is impossible to determine the nature of the pill only by looking at the pictures, there is Yunwu elixir in front of it. Ningyuntao has believed that this is xiaoyangsui elixir! His mind was full of paste, and the words "seven grades" were rolling around. Qipindan Qipindan You know, if you look at the whole land of gods and Demons and can make seven kinds of pills, you are entitled to be honored as everyone. The so-called everyone, that is, the person who has reached the acme in a certain field, such as the leader of Chu, Chu everybody, is because he can refine seven kinds of pills, so that he has today''s prominent position. As a Dan master, he can suppress the whole Ning family, and even make countless forces afraid to exchange with Ning family. This is the power of everyone. Now Ning Yuntao suddenly finds out that Ning Qin is also a powerful being who can refine seven kinds of elixir and is honored as "everyone" The surprise came so fast that it was simply unacceptable! Chapter 434 But soon I was confused again. Why should we help people like Ning family? In this world, there is no love or hate without reason. Ning Qin must have his reason to do so. As a member of Ning family, apart from the treasure at home, Ning family has nothing to move him. But from the beginning to the end, Ning and Qin didn''t mention anything about reward. It''s very unlikely that they came for treasures. Ning Yuntao thought hard, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he thought of a certain possibility -- the incomparable smart face. If he had not been weak since childhood and had little contact with the outside world, the beauty would have been known by all parties for a long time. He had absolute confidence in his niece''s appearance! It''s better for us to be unpredictable in the way of alchemy. We can hear voices and sense breath. We should be young. If it''s as he thinks, it''s really good. Thinking of this, Ning Yuntao starts to leave. He can''t sit down anymore. He has to prove it with his niece right away. Ning Ling leans on the head of the bed, looks at a face dignified, all the servant girls wave back of the uncle, can''t help giving birth to a trace of tension, "uncle, what''s the matter?" Ning Yuntao waved his hand. "Don''t be nervous, Lingling. My uncle just asked you something. But before you do that, look at these pills in the jade bottle." Ning Ling''s heart is slightly loose, Bai Jing''s fingers hold it and open the bottle mouth, "water mist elixir!" She gave a low cry, her face surprised. The so-called long illness makes a doctor. Ningling can''t practice for a long time due to physical reasons. She has a lot of free time to study. She naturally devotes a lot of effort to the alchemy that may cure her. Although she didn''t really study alchemy, she has a high theoretical knowledge. Ning Yuntao took out another jade bottle and said, "look inside again." Ning Ling looks at the corner of his mouth and smiles uncontrollably. Even though she is ready, she is still scared. "Uncle, this This is Small nourishing marrow pill "Hahahaha! My soul is really knowledgeable! " Ning Yuntao laughs. Ning Ling is silent, "uncle, although master Ning is willing to try, we don''t know whether he can succeed or not. When you buy these two kinds of pills, it will cost a lot. I''m afraid that you will get into trouble at home. In fact, I''m in good health. It''s good to take ordinary pills. I don''t need to buy such expensive ones. " Ning Yuntao smiled. "I didn''t say that these pills were bought, let alone seven kinds of elixir, which can be bought at will." He looked at him and said, "I tell you that the water mist elixir and the small nourishing marrow elixir were just sent by ningqin to let you use them to restore your vitality." "Ah!" Ning Ling exclaimed with a dull face. Ningyuntao''s heart leaped. "Lingling, do you know why ningqin should help us so?" Ning Ling shakes her head in a daze. Ning Yuntao coughs, "er Then think about it carefully. Have you seen Ning Qin anywhere before? " Ning Ling closes her eyes and replays her recent memories in her mind. This is her natural ability - never forget, as long as you see everything, will be instantly remembered. Just looking through the memory, I lost a lot to the mind and spirit, so Ning Ling was pale and could not see half the blood. Ning Yuntao suddenly regretted something and was about to interrupt her. Ning Ling suddenly opened her eyes. She remembered the picture in her mind and stayed three days ago. The scene outside the auction house: uncle tried to buy congealed fragrant pills without any result. Standing beside the flying car, he comforted her. Not far away, on the steps, the shadow of black robe stood still. The quiet black robe was hazy in the wind and snow, but now I look carefully, but it is very similar to master Ning. The more you think about it, the deeper the two figures overlap, and finally merge into one. After a moment''s hesitation, Ning Ling said, "it seems that I remember where I met master Ning." Now, say what you remember. Ning Yuntao was very happy. Although Ning Ling said he didn''t have absolute assurance, he could never forget his niece''s ability. Naturally, he was very clear and could not make any mistakes. This could explain: in the windy and snowy afternoon, the warm color halo in the flying car fell on Ning Ling, putting on a layer of soft color for her beauty and softness. Hidden identity, mysterious youth, standing on the high steps, eyes through the window fell to Ning Ling, immediately captured by her beauty. Therefore, the youth made it clear that Ning''s family was facing difficulties and stood up to protect her from the wind and rain. I have to admit that the picture made up by Ning Yuntao''s brain is beautiful and warm, and actually very reasonable Even some parts are completely close to the truth. So, Ning Yuntao believed it completely. It''s not rashness, but the reason why Ning Qin would do it, which is beyond his imagination. Thinking of Ning Ling''s illness, he will be cured in the near future, and he will get the most perfect Ruyi husband, even the whole Ning family will benefit from it. Ning Yuntao smiles and tells her guess to Ning Ling. She pretends to be a strong girl at the head of the bed. Her face is hot and her ears are red. Although constantly in my heart, I told myself that my uncle''s guess was too arbitrary, and that Ning Qin had the strength of seven Dandao products, so Tianjiao what kind of woman can''t pursue, how can I look at this girl who comes from an ordinary and sick girl. But Ning Yuntao''s words have been hovering in her mind. They seem to have magic power. There is no way to dispel them In case, my uncle guessed right? What should I do?Ning Ling leaned on the head of the bed, his heart beating faster and faster. His hands subconsciously pressed hard and held the jade bottle containing the pills. ¡­¡­ Chu taidou sits cross knee on the mat made of the perforated black jade bamboo pieces. In front of him is a tea making wooden platform. No matter the thick purple clay pot with round color and thick slurry, or the pure and flawless teacup, it shows that he is a person who knows how to enjoy and study. A piece of black jade bamboo, a purple clay pot, or even a small tea cup can be sold at an amazing price outside. But in the hands of Chu taidou, they are just one of several commonly used tea making tools. As a member of Dandao, over the years, we have accumulated not only contacts, but also more wealth than we can imagine. Qi Sheng enters the pavilion with a light step, and stands in the corner of the pavilion in the breeze wrapped with light fresh water vapor. He is very clear about his master''s temperament, especially when making tea, he doesn''t like to be disturbed. Chu taidou finished a cup of pale blue tea, put down the white and delicate tea cup, and said lightly, "what''s the matter?" Qi Sheng stepped forward two steps and bowed to salute, "master, I have found out that the Ning family is indeed purchasing a large number of materials for refining the hot sun melting yuan pill." Chu Tai eyebrows slightly wrinkled, stretched out his hand, "list." Qi Sheng put a jade slip on his hands. Chu taidou, after a few breaths, opened his eyes. "It''s Xiaodan, which has no effect on the cold poison of Ning girls." His brow is slightly wrinkled. Although there is no decent Dan master in Ning''s family, he has spent so many years on the treatment of Ning Ling, and there are not a few of them. Do you know that? Is it a broken pot or something else. His eyes flickered slightly. The leader of Chu said, "have you found out? Who is the alchemist of Ning family?" Qi Sheng said: "we have found that the one who helps the Ning family to refine the pill is a guest of Xiyue inn. This man and Ning''s family, who didn''t know each other before, haven''t figured out the motive of his move yet. " Chu taidou said to himself, "pay close attention to the developments of the nuns of Ning family. If necessary, you can send someone to contact this Danshi." "I understand. If you don''t disturb the master''s peace, I will leave." Qi Sheng turns around and leaves. There is a cold flash in his eyes. Now who in the four seasons city doesn''t know that the Ning family is the master who intends to suppress and help the Ning family to make pills, which is the biggest disrespect to the master. Hum, if you are disrespectful to the master, you should be prepared to pay the price! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan didn''t know that he had been hated by others. Of course, even if he knew, he didn''t care. Sitting with knees crossed, refining the internal elixir, when all the losses are restored to the peak, his eyes suddenly open, and the fine light bursts. It''s no good to eat more Congxiang pills. It''s only a temporary measure to let Ningling take one. It should be able to suppress the cold poison in her body for about ten days. So Qin Huan prepared ten water fog pills and ten small marrow nourishing pills for her. Take one pill in the morning and evening every day. After taking it for five days, wait for another day for the medicine to be absorbed. It will be the best time for Ning Ling to be in the best physical condition and to start to eliminate cold poison. Therefore, Qin Huan was only allowed six days to make pills. Sun melting yuan Dan, small Dan belongs to five products, big Dan belongs to six products, but because of the existence of the spirit of heaven and man, the refining difficulty of this six product pill is higher than many seven product pills! Qin Huan had only one soul in his hand. Even if he had a little blue lamp, he had to be careful. Otherwise, the refining would fail, and then he would be in trouble. Take a breath, Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, and there were cracks all over the surface, and a Danlu appeared in the mouth of the stove. It was Kyushu Ding! "Kyushu, I''m refining pills this time. It''s for saving people''s lives. Don''t be greedy. As a compensation, I''ll send you some pills first." Then he took out several jade bottles, threw the Kyushu tripod with his hands and opened it by himself. A flash of light came and pulled the jade bottle directly into it. After a "crackle" of chewing, the mouth of the stove opened and fell again, "bang" was a response. Yes! Qin Huan smiled. This was a necessary step. Otherwise, the hot sun melted yuan Dan and it was eaten by Jiuzhou Ding. The music would be great. Let''s go! In a flash, five days is over. In the Inn room, Ningling''s appearance is much better than the original one. The water mist Lingdan and the small nourishing marrow pill play an amazing nourishing effect. Her face is ruddy, her eyes are clear and bright, and even her body is a little fuller than before Of course, Dufeng is in the right place. "Hee hee! What a beautiful lady! " "We are women, can''t help but be moved when we see it. If we are other smelly men, our eyes will fall off!" "Hum! That''s because our young lady is weak. Otherwise, Zhang, Ma and Wei are far behind our young lady! " Ning Ling sat in front of the window, with her chin in her hands, and listened to her helplessly. The whispers of several maids were all from her followers. With her gentle nature, she was not afraid at all. "Well, I don''t know how to make a joke!" Ning Ling could not help but turn around and stare at them. Chapter 435 Three maids spit out their tongues. One of them said, "Miss, when she got up this morning, she was sitting at the window all the time. Who was she waiting for?" To make a maid low smile, "you forget, today is the seventh day, Ning master left the pill yesterday has eaten, he almost also will come." "Ah! Do you mean Miss Ning is waiting for master Ning? " Ning Ling''s face turned red. "Nonsense again, I won''t tear your mouth!" "No, miss!" Just laughing, a surprise voice came from the front yard, "master Ning is here!" Ning Ling''s heart suddenly quickened. He thought that he would talk to his uncle. He would not come until a while later. His mind was a little calm. Can''t help but look at the charming person in the mirror, subconsciously think, Ning Qin will also feel good-looking to see her? The voice came, followed by the footsteps. The black robe appeared in the eyes, as if she was aware of her gaze. The steps of the black robe slightly raised their heads, and their eyes touched in the air. Qin Huan nodded slightly, Ning Ling nodded in return, and his heart beat quickly. The maidservant has opened the door. Qin Huan and Ning Yuntao go in. The others stay outside. "Well, you can go down, too." Ning Yuntao said. The three maids respectfully said yes and left backward. Qin Huan''s eyes looked closer and more real. He was shocked by the beauty of Ning Ling. After she recovered her vitality, she became more and more dazzling. But just for a moment, he was calm and smiled: "Miss Ning is recovering well. In this state, she can get rid of cold poison, which is even more important." Ning Ling didn''t dare to look into his eyes. He bowed his head and folded his lapel. "I''d rather trouble you all!" Now only Ning Yuntao and Ning Ling know about Qin Huan''s strength. On one hand, they are afraid of divulging. They are afraid of twists and turns. On the other hand, Ning Qin is so low-key that they dare not talk at will. Qin Huan smiled, "well, I''ll check the condition of Miss Ning''s body first if I don''t say anything else." Glancing at her eyes, she said: "Miss Ning''s best. I''d better lie in bed. If everything is normal, I''ll start to get rid of cold poison right away." Ning Ling nods cleverly, takes off the shoes to go to bed, leans on the bedside, reveals a section of bright wrist actively. Qin Huan put on two fingers. At the moment of contact, Ning Ling''s body was a little tense. She was just nervous and comforted: "don''t worry, it will be OK." For a moment, Qin Huan opened his eyes and smiled, "well, Miss Ning''s body is better than I thought, and can bear the process of eliminating cold poison." Ning Yuntao is very happy His eyes were excited. "Lingling, you will recover soon. If the old man knows this, he will be very happy!" Ning Ling nodded and choked, "thank you very much, everyone!" Qin Huan patted her hand. Subconsciously, he was Ning Ling''s Taoist partner. The girl in front of him should call him brother-in-law. Qin Huan, who regarded him as a junior, didn''t realize that his actions were somewhat presumptuous. "Don''t let your mood fluctuate too much. After the process of removing cold poison, you may suffer some pain. It''s good to bear it soon." Turning around, "Taoist Ning, next I will help Miss Ning to catalyze the drug force. The process cannot be disturbed, so please wait outside the door for a while." Ning Yuntao looks at it, looks down at Ning Ling, who is silent, and says with joy: "OK! I''ll go out and wait. I''d rather you don''t worry about it, just treat it slowly. " This word falls in Ning Ling ear, let her face immediately, more a few minutes fainted. The door rings, the door closes. There were only two people left in the room. Qin Huan looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "Miss Ning, no matter how hard you feel in your body, remember not to resist." In a word, she pulled Ning Ling out of her delusion and took a breath. "We can rest assured that I am dead." Qin Huan''s eyes showed appreciation. The girl was really smart. She turned her hand and took out a wax pill. With a little effort, the wax on the surface suddenly broke, revealing the red pills inside. At the moment when this pill appears, the heat is surging in a circle, rolling and spreading, and the air in the room suddenly becomes dry, which makes people feel burning. "Eat it!" Ning Ling opened his mouth and swallowed it. He snorted suddenly. His body was shaking and his face was painful. Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless. She grasped her hands and the magic power surged out like a rolling river. She pushed the power of the hot sun melting yuan pill to move along the meridians in her body. With other magic power as the barrier, you can control the dosage according to the deposition of cold poison in the meridians along the way, so as to avoid stimulating the outbreak of cold poison. Ning Ling''s face relaxed, but he still clenched his lips without making any sound. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly loose, and Ning Ling''s bearing capacity was much stronger than he thought, so that he could concentrate on removing the cold poison in her body. Ning Yuntao stayed outside the room. As time went by, his mood began to roll and he couldn''t help worrying. Can think of Qin Huan''s order, no matter how upset and worried, can only bear to wait outside. The three maids, Zuo Du and other nuns of Ning''s family were silent in the courtyard farther away, and their faces were full of expectation and dignified.One hour, two hours, three hours When the sun was west and the earth was covered with a layer of yellow, the door of the room finally opened with a squeak, and Qin Huan walked out in a black robe. "Master Ning!" Ning Yuntao looks uneasy. Qin Huan nodded, "it''s very smooth. At most one month, Miss Ning''s cold poison can be completely dissolved." The voice is calm, but it can''t cover the tiredness. Ning Yuntao is ecstatic, "thank you very much, master! Thank you very much, master! " In the distance, the nun Ning who saw his expression gave out a burst of excited cheers! Zong Yingming stands in the corner, his face is full of shock. Ning Qin can really neutralize the cold poison in his cousin''s body, but this is not good news for him! He squeezed out his smile, clenched his fist in the sleeve of his robe, and his eyes flashed a little gloomy, but he hesitated a little. "Miss Ning''s cold poison has been used for the first time, but she is weak after all. Now she has fallen into a deep sleep. I''ll let the maid in and help her clean up. I''ll come back tomorrow. " Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, then turned to the layman. Ning Yuntao''s face is full of gratitude. "Master is tired! Please send the master back and guard the door for him. If you need to do anything directly! " Qin Huan waved. "You stay, take care of Miss Gu Ning." "Yes." Seeing Qin Huan leave, Ning Yuntao hurried into the room. The air smelled fishy. Ning Ling fainted on the bed and her skin was covered with black grease. Regardless of the smell, Ning Yuntao went to check to make sure that the cold poison in Ning Ling''s body was really reduced, and the joy in his eyes could no longer be suppressed. "Come on! Wash and wash the young lady immediately, and remember to move gently. Don''t disturb the young lady''s rest! " Three maids enter the room and serve Ning Ling to wash her body. Ning Yuantao walks out of the room with a smile on her face. "Both of them bow their hands." second master, will you inform the family right away Rather, Yuantao hesitated a little and said, "not for the time being, so as not to have extra branches." He glanced at her. "Remember, no one is allowed to divulge about her illness, or she will be severely punished!" "Yes, sir!" Everyone saluted. Zong Yingming''s hesitation was more serious, and he retreated with everyone. Back in the room, he paced back and forth, his face uncertain, but he could not make a decision. He was upset. Zong Yingming pushed out the door and stood beside the pool in the courtyard. He looked at the fish inside and let the night submerge him. His robe was gradually wet by dew. He took a long breath and murmured, "well, I can''t harm my cousin. As long as she recovers, there will always be a chance to move her in the future." Turning to the room, there was a faint conversation behind him. His mind moved and he slipped back into the shadow of the road. The two women walked side by side in the back direction, whispering and laughing, obviously in a good mood. "Miss Ning woke up just now. She is in a much better state. Master Ning is really skilled!" "Of course, I have the ability to meet you just a few times, but I haven''t revealed my true face, which makes our young lady lose her heart." "Hee hee, I can see that just now I mentioned the embarrassed appearance of the young lady after treatment. The worried expression on her face was obviously that master Funing didn''t like it." "What''s that? It''s just for treatment and detoxification. After the young lady recovers, she must be more beautiful than now. Master Ning, a fan, falls under pomegranate''s skirt!" The voice of the two people gradually went away. In the shadow, Zong was gnashing his teeth and his body was shaking with anger. Bitch! I have been pursuing you all these years. I have never despised you because of your illness. You don''t care about my affection. I only think you are pure and pure, but in just a few days, you are in collusion with Ning Qin. Resentment, anger, violence And so on negative emotions, crazily biting his heart, Zong Yingming''s handsome face, now completely distorted. "Ning Ling! You betrayed me. Don''t blame me for betraying you! " Zong Yingming roared madly, "Ning Qin, do you think you are really the Savior, can you change everything? I want you to know what is fear and despair! " Buried in his head, Zong Yingming quickly returned to the room without hesitation. He took out the brand information of the jade slips and kneaded it into pieces. He breathed out his voice and his eyes were cold and cruel. "Ning Ling, you are mine, only mine No one can take you away! " Almost at the same time, in the east of four seasons City, in the courtyard of Chu family. Qi Sheng wakes up from cultivation, turns over his hand and takes out a jade slip. His mind penetrates into it, and then he stares at it with astonishment. Pa - knead the jade slips into pieces, he turned over and got out of bed, pushed the door and left quickly. Soon, Qi Sheng got permission to enter through layers of communication. In the hall, Chu taidou was dressed in a silk blouse, drinking tea under a pretty concubine with a charming figure. Her eyes were light. "What''s the matter? Hurry up." Qi Sheng wanted to stop talking. Chu taidou raised his hand. "Go down." The concubine turned and left. "Now I can say."Qi Sheng then raised his head and said in a deep voice, "master, I just got the news that Dan Shi, named Ning Qin, has refined the sun melting yuan pill. Today, he helped Miss Ning''s family to eliminate some cold poisons in her body!" Pa - the teacup becomes smashed, the boiling tea drops down the fingertips, and Chu taidou''s face is expressionless, seemingly unaware of it at all. Chapter 436 With a little hazy morning light, a group of playful young men walked through the street with wild laughter. They were full of fresh clothes and rage, and pedestrians retreated and dared not provoke, making their laughter louder and more unrestrained. Qi Sheng has a smile on his mouth. Many years ago, he was one of them. It was such a happy time for people to miss. But now he knows that if you want to live a happy life, you must first have enough strength, and then have enough dependence. So he said goodbye to his previous life and became the next disciple of the master. His qualification is not top-notch, but now he is most valued by the teacher. What he relies on is to do everything that the master has given him. Today, for example. Looking up, Qi Sheng stopped to enjoy the magnificent plaque of Xiyue Inn and stepped into the inn. He chose a table at will and asked the young man to order some porridge and vegetables. Qi Sheng chewed carefully and ate slowly. After eating the last bun, he reached out and clapped his stomach, showing a satisfied smile. At this time, the outside sun has risen very high, bright light, shining on the body warm. "Enough to eat and drink. It''s time to do something." Qi Sheng got up and went back to tinghang lazily. He didn''t go through the accommodation formalities. According to the rules of Xiyue Inn, he couldn''t enter the accommodation area. But at this moment, several guys who were guarding the intersection seemed not to see it at all, so he was allowed to walk slowly. The scale of Xiyue inn is not the largest, but on the view of four seasons City, it is top-notch. Even if a piece of ice and snow, it has been decorated with some magnificent beauty. Through a bamboo forest covered with heavy snow and bent over, Qi Sheng looked up at the lakeside, where two independent courtyards stood in the mist. "Who! Stop! " Zuozu murmurs and looks alert. Qi Sheng stopped and said with a smile, "you are the nuns of Ning family. If you don''t stand in front of your miss, what are you doing here?" "What kind of person are you?" left all eyes shrink Qi Sheng smiled even more. "My name is Qi Sheng. I''m a disciple of Chu. I''m here to visit master Ning Qin." He glanced at several people. "You should know that in my capacity, there is no reason to talk nonsense with you, so don''t talk more, or I''m not happy. Even if you are killed, no one dares to talk." Zuo Du and several nuns of Ning''s family were frozen. Their eyes showed fear at the same time. Although Qi Sheng was still smiling at this time, they felt cold. He didn''t mean to talk about it. He wanted to kill They really kill people! In the sleeve of Zuo Du''s robe, the palms were shining. He took out a jade Jane and crushed it. He bit his teeth and said, "we are here under the orders of master Ning. No one is allowed to disturb..." Qi Sheng interrupts his words with his movements, raises his hand and presses it forward. The spirit is so powerful that the whole Zuo Du is frozen in place, unable to move a little. Squeak - the gate of the courtyard opens from the inside, the figure of black robe steps out, and the moment the step falls, the terror and pressure that imprisons the left capital directly breaks. Qi Sheng groaned and backed up a few steps. His anger flashed away, and he immediately smiled. "This is master Ning Qin. Qi Sheng came to visit the master at the order of the master." Zuo Du escaped from the dead with a grateful look on his face. "Thank you for saving me, master!" Qin Huan said plainly, "let''s go." But he didn''t even look at Qi Sheng. He was leaving with several people from the Ning family. This kind of disregard is the biggest contempt. Qi Sheng''s smile froze and turned into apathy. "Master Ning, my master is Chu taidou. I''m called everyone of Chu. I came here at the master''s command to represent the master. It''s very impolite of you to have such an attitude!" Qin Huan stopped and looked coldly under the black robe. "In my house, if you don''t look at the faces of all the people who hurt me, do you think you can still be intact? Get out of here before I change my mind. " Qi Sheng was furious, but he was always called a dark and cunning person. He was angry but didn''t show much, but his voice became colder. "Master Ning Qin, you can''t be too confident!" "Leave, or I''ll take you away." Qin Huan''s voice was calm. Qi Sheng took a deep breath. "OK, Qi will tell the master''s attitude truthfully. I hope everything will go well in Siji city in the future." Turn around and walk away, soon no trace. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and he dared to threaten him. If he didn''t want to make trouble now, he would teach him a lesson. "Let''s go." After that, Zuo Du and others, with adoration in their eyes, said that master Ning Qin was so powerful that he didn''t sell Chu taidou''s face at all. Ning Yuntao hurriedly arrived with a worried look. "Are you OK, master Ning?" Qin Huan said, "it doesn''t matter. Come on, don''t delay today''s treatment. " Ning Yuntao''s heart was slightly loose. It seemed that Ning Qin didn''t shrink from it. But he thought that he had only been treated yesterday. Today, the leader of Chu received the news. His face was blue. It is obvious that there are internal thieves among the nuns of Ning family! "Damn it!" Ning Yuntao roared in his heart. When Qin Huan entered Ning Ling''s room, he turned around and roared, "gather all of you!" Soon, all the monks of Ning family appeared in the courtyard. They already know what''s going on, and their faces are angry and nervous.Zong Yingming stands in the crowd, extremely uneasy in his heart, but on the surface, he looks very angry. Ning Yuntao''s cold eyes swept the crowd. "Yes, I don''t know who leaked this, but I''m sure you are the one. From today on, everyone is allowed to stay in the room and not take half a step unless I have permission! I promise I will catch the traitor! " A little silence, ningyuntao said: "should name, you stay to help me deal with trifles." Zong Ying''s heart was peaceful. He saluted, "yes, uncle!" He stepped forward. "After daily treatment, my cousin needs to be taken care of by her handmaid. The three of them grew up at home and have little contact with the outside world. They should be trusted. It''s better to keep them." Ning Yuntao nodded, "yes, I didn''t think about it well. You three stay to take care of the young lady. The others go back to their rooms." Turn around and look at Ning Ling''s room. It''s quiet inside. Obviously, the treatment has begun. His brow is slightly wrinkled and his eyes show a little worry. Although now, Ning Qin has not changed his mind, but since Chu leader has known, he will never give up. Can Ning Qin keep going? Ningyuntao said in a deep voice, "Ying Ming, immediately send a letter to the family, tell the old man about this, and let him send the experts of the family to come." Things have been exposed, no need to keep secret. I hope Ning family can block the fight from Chu taidou this time! Just then, a huge roar came from the front of the house. Ning Yuntao''s face changed slightly. "What''s the matter?" Boom - boom - the huge sound wave is constantly coming out, the two friars run away in a panic, and four people are chasing after them. In the courtyard, although there is array blessing, most of them are warning and isolation functions, and they do not have strong defense ability. In the fighting, the afterwave of power swept across the ground, and the broken buildings collapsed. Almost all the way, they came straight here! Ning Yuntao took a step and stopped in front of the two fugitives He raised his hand and clapped it. The atmosphere of the sea broke out. The two monks showed fear in their eyes, which turned into madness in an instant. Screaming, the breath inside the two people skyrocketed. Their bodies were like balloons. The small blood vessels on the surface of their skin were broken one after another. There were countless cracks in the whole person, which were ferocious and weird. Ning Yuntao''s face changed slightly. At this time, one of them suddenly went up in speed, like throwing a big stone, straight to him. Bang - it''s a big bang. When the friar approaches, his whole body will explode directly. His flesh and bones will be crushed into powder in the terror force. Ning Yuntao cried out, a layer of black light appeared on the body surface, and the figure was submerged by the self explosion force at the next moment. At this moment, another fugitive monk has rushed to the front of the courtyard, eyes red and crazy, Ning Ling''s room. Zong Yingming''s eyes were wide open, showing a sense of surprise and anger. He just wanted to destroy the treatment and let Ning Qin pay the price, but he never thought of killing Ning Ling. His feet moved and he retreated. Obviously, the friar had the heart to die. He would probably be dragged and buried together! Hum - a big tripod shadow appears suddenly. The monk who guards the Ningling room and rushes madly directly into it. Boom - the virtual shadow of Dading trembles, with layers of ripples, which can be rampant by the force of self explosion, and can''t penetrate half a minute. Ning Yuntao rushed out, his clothes were broken and he was in a mess. When he saw this scene, his heart suddenly relaxed. Immediately, his anger surged from the bottom of his heart. He turned around angrily and looked at the pursuers. "What are you doing, asshole?" The four friars stopped, one of them sneered, "catching the heavy criminals in the army has no intention of affecting you. The logistics department has its own negotiation with you to make compensation. You''d better keep calm and take back the insult you just insulted to the soldiers in the army, otherwise I promise you will regret it." As he said this, he took out a token, which sparkled cold light in the sun. Ning Yuntao''s tone was stagnant. It was indeed a military token, and he was still a commander in front of him. Although he was not a senior officer in the army, he would not fear Ning family. "Commit suicide. Let''s finish the chase. Let''s go!" The commander put away the token and took the three subordinates to fly away. They disappeared quickly. "It''s very rare for the military to hunt down serious criminals. You can even meet them. It can be seen that the Ning family is really in bad luck recently." Qi Sheng didn''t know when he appeared in a mess, but his eyes were cold with a smile. "But I think it should be a small scene. Maybe next time, there will be more serious accidents. What do you think of elder Ning?" Smile and turn away. Left all a face of blood, eyes angry, "two masters, just threatened master Ning Qin, it is him!" Ning Yuntao clenched his fist and turned his anger, but he didn''t dare to fight. Otherwise, he would give it to Ning''s family and cause a terrible disaster. Today''s military pursuit of the felons is obviously the hand of Chu taidou, warning Ning''s family, and also warning Ning Qin''s master. Asshole! Despicable! But Ning Yuntao knew that this was the result of Chu Tai''s scruples about his face. If he tore his face and made a direct move, Ning family could not resist it at all.What should I do? What should I do? Ning Yuntao is in a state of mind. "My brother-in-law, the innkeeper, please." Zong Yingming whispered. Ning Yuntao took a deep breath. "Let him in." When the innkeeper''s round body appeared in the sight, he said directly: "all losses will be borne by us. You can rest assured!" The shopkeeper made a salute and smiled bitterly. "I''d rather you don''t have to embarrass me, sir. I''ve paid you back for the consumption these days. Please take me away." Zong Yingming''s heart was clear, but he was angry. "We paid for it. Why do you drive people away? Do you want to bully us?" The shopkeeper gnawed his teeth, "dear guests, it''s our disrespectful Xiyue Inn today, but no matter what, you can''t stay any longer. Please leave as soon as possible!" Zong Yingming had to open his mouth and was stopped by Ning Yuntao. "Well, it''s not his fault. Let''s change to another inn." He swept the courtyard which was almost destroyed completely, and now only Ning Ling''s room is in good condition, standing alone in the dilapidated and mess. Compared with the expulsion of the inn, Ning Yuntao is more worried about Ning Qin''s attitude. Chu taidou has shown an attitude of no means at all. Anyone who has some sense will not be willing to face him as an enemy. Ruoling and Qin Mengsheng are ready to retire Ning Yuntao sighed for a long time. It''s useless to say anything now. All he can do is wait for the result. Chapter 437 This day''s treatment was faster than yesterday. When Qin Huan pushed the door out, the sun was still a long way away. Ning Yuntao hurried forward to say something, but it turned into a wry smile. Qin Huan said faintly, "I know all about it. Taoist Ning is at ease. I will surely cure Miss Ning if I do." Ning Yuntao was very happy, and then felt guilty again. "This matter will definitely offend Chu taidou, master Ning..." Qin Huan smiled, "I have my own discretion." He glanced around. "Since we can''t live here, we''d better leave as soon as possible and change to another place." Soon, the three handmaids took care of themselves. They carried Ning Ling into the flying car and walked out of Xiyue inn. When I left, many eyes converged, some pitying, but more sneering. Offended everybody of Chu, in four seasons City, still want to have a foothold? you must be dreaming! That''s true. Ning Jia and his party ran more than ten inns, but none of them were willing to accept them. Even Ningyuan Tao ordered people to buy a house directly, but the seller refused without even showing his face, which was the case several times in a row. Ningyuntao''s face is like a deep water. He is a monk in the sea. He is one of the principals of Ning family. He has never suffered such humiliation. Can be opposite is Chu Tai fight, whole Ning family wants to bow head, how he again is angry, unwilling, can bear only. Chu wanted to make Ning''s family stay nowhere, but they couldn''t go out of the city. Otherwise, Chu would lose all their scruples, and their fate could be imagined. At this time, all the friars in the four seasons city received a message: because of the repair of the city array, a curfew was imposed from today. From the early morning to the hour before sunrise, no one was allowed to stay outside, or they would be executed for the crime of destroying the city array! The message was from the garrison. Nun Ning''s eyes suddenly showed despair. Under the continuous means on the opposite side, they had no resistance at all. If you don''t leave the city, you will die. But if you leave the city Nothing will change for fear of the result. At this time, Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. The loss in his body basically recovered. Dark cut off the window down, he looked up at the dark night, his eyes slightly flashing, said: "I know a place, Chu taidou absolutely can not interfere." One hour later, in the southern area of four seasons City, in front of a magnificent building, the people of Ning family stopped. The huge plaque in front of us, in the night, is flowing with colorful light. It''s bright and dazzling, and there''s also a magnificent pressure - Daoguan! Ningyuntao''s face is clear. The Taoism hall is all over the land of gods and demons. There is a big force behind it. The leader of Chu really has no qualification to exert influence on it. However, the happy mood became helpless again. The charge standard of the Taoist hall was very high, and each training room had strict restrictions on the number of people. Ning family and his party, including Ning Qin, have a total of 116 people. They need to open at least eight cultivation rooms to live in, which will be a terrible expense. However, no matter how much it costs, it''s better to be desperate. Ning Yuntao bit his teeth and turned around and said, "wait here, I''ll go through the formalities." Walking hurriedly to Daoguan, but after waiting for a long time, Ning Yuntao didn''t come back, and everyone''s face showed uneasiness. After a while, Ning Yuntao''s figure finally appeared in the sight, his face was very ugly. Taoism hall can be rented and has enough cultivation chamber. However, short lease is not allowed for Taoism hall. The lease term is at least one month, and it needs to be paid in full in advance. No credit is allowed. This was far beyond Ning Yuntao''s expectation. After a while of entanglement, the Taoist monks were not moved at all. Qin Huan dropped the car window and Ning Yuntao came and said it with a wry smile. He clenched his teeth and said, "I can''t do it, so I''ll rent two cultivation rooms to let the master and the spirit live in first. I''ll take others out of four seasons city. I think that if the Chu leader can''t achieve his goal, he may not be in the mood to pay attention to us. Let''s get through today first! " "Second master, we can leave through the transmission array, so we don''t believe that the leader Chu can catch up!" Left all head is wrapped with thick gauze, hate hate hate way. Ning Yuntao shook his head. "It''s no use. If he does something on the transmission array, we will die faster." Everyone was silent. Qin Huan pushed the door and got off. "Let me go." Ning Yuntao smiled bitterly. "It''s useless. The background of Daoist hall is unfathomable. No one can sell his face." Qin Huan said lightly, "I didn''t plan to let them sell face. Since I can rent it, I will rent it." Ning Yuntao opens his mouth, thinking that he will send out the water mist elixir and the small nourishing marrow elixir, he can''t say anything. This is likely to be a Dandao master. It''s very simple to accumulate Lingshi. It''s normal not to look at this expense. But it''s the same as saving all of them. It''s all kindness. Ning Yuntao''s eyes show gratitude, and the hearse next to him drops down the window, revealing Ning Ling''s slightly tired face. "What''s up, uncle?" "It''s OK. Master Ning will come out to solve this problem. Lingling, we Ning''s family owe you a lot of affection this time. You have to work hard!" Ning Yuntao''s face is full of encouragement. If Ning Ling and Ning Qin become a couple, it''s one family. Naturally, one family doesn''t have to speak two words.He is even hotter about the marriage. Ning lingjiaochen, "little uncle, what are you talking about? I''m going to be angry!" The window rose, but her eyes couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan''s back, her cheeks flying. All kinds of gossip about Miss Yu, master Ning Qin, have already begun to spread in secret. At this moment, all the people of Ning family are smiling. Even though Zuo Du is a little sour in his heart, he can think that Ning Ling can be saved, and he can have a dependence in the future. His heart is still full of blessings. Zong Yingming smiled and lowered his eyes slightly to cover up the violence and anger. Ning Ling, you are mine, only mine, nobody wants to get you! Chu house. Qi Sheng said with an admiring smile, "it''s still the master''s consideration. He thought that Ning''s family would take refuge in Taoism hall. He made arrangements in advance so that they had no way to escape." Chu taidou''s face was light. "Don''t tell me about your cleverness. I didn''t think of this before. Flattery is too low." Qi Sheng''s face was ashamed. "What the teacher taught me was that even if I thought about this, I couldn''t help it. Looking at the whole four seasons City, only the teacher could change his attitude." Chu taidou''s face showed a smile. Qi Sheng was valued by him. The first reason was that he was able to do things well. It was also an important reason that Qi Sheng spoke well. "Well, don''t be too happy too early. Although the master of daoguankang hall promised to help, he could only slightly incline within the allowed rules and couldn''t help with all his strength." Qi Sheng said: "don''t worry, master. I''ve already found out that with Ning Yuntao''s financial resources, it''s impossible to rent the next eight cultivation chambers in one breath." "Well. You can handle affairs and rest assured for the teacher. The next arrangement is up to you. Remember, Ning Ling must live. " Chu taidou said calm, but the deep meaning of the words is that people''s hearts are cold, and Ning Ling must live, that is to say, other people, life and death are not important. Qi Sheng smiled. "Yes, sir." In his eyes, there was a cold flash. Master Ning qinning had a great momentum before. He didn''t see him in his eyes at all. He didn''t lose his temper on the spot. Qi Sheng''s mansion is deep enough, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t get angry. On the contrary, under the depth of the city, what is hidden is a soul that must be reported in his spare canthus. Those who have sinned against him in recent years, sooner or later, will fall down well. The first one to be unlucky today is master Ning Qin! Master Ning Qin, who was judged to be unlucky, is now on the way to the gate of Daoguan. Before Daoguan, there was a square built with some kind of blue slate. The gaps were completely aligned and even like a mirror. Qin Huan looked down at the bluestones, and his thoughts suddenly flew far away, thinking of his time in Dongyue school. At that time, he was responsible for cleaning up the bluestone Road near the medicine garden. The color of the bluestone was quite similar to the bluestone in front of him. When Qin Huan came to the center of the Taoist hall, there was no omen. He bathed in the dark Taoist hall and suddenly burst into a bright light. The bright, dark, pure and white Taoist hall, without any omen, intrudes into our eyes. It is so grand and majestic, just like the residence of the God. The sudden changes woke Qin Huan up. He raised his head abruptly and showed his vigilance. But there was no other change except for the bright light. When Qin Huan frowned, the light that tore the darkness began to gather on the sky. After several breaths, a huge monument composed of innumerable lights appears, sweeping with majestic breath, like a sacred mountain in ancient times! Shua - a column of light came from the shadow of the stele, enveloping Qin Huan''s figure, and the magnificent voice rang out immediately, resounding through nine days and ten places. "Too old to die, share honor with you!" At this moment, four seasons City vibrates. Countless monks raised their heads in horror, and their eyes were shocked. In the east area, a luxurious mansion was opened with a bang. The old man with silver hair strode out and looked at the tablet shadow in the sky. His face suddenly changed. "It''s too ancient to be the repair of the list of annihilation!" Shua - his figure flickered and moved away. Garrison. In the big tent, the middle-aged general in heavy armour closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and the fine light burst out. He grew up, his armor was clanging, and there was an invisible and ferocious atmosphere! Step out of the military account, he looked at the four seasons City, pupil slightly shrink, "too ancient to die!" The next moment, the figure disappeared. Chu house. Chu taidou pushes away the half naked concubine stuck on his body, flicks his sleeve to open the window, and at a glance, he sees the incomparable huge tablet shadow. "Too old to die, share honor with you!" The rolling sound and waves resounded in all directions. I don''t know why Chu Tai suddenly felt a little uneasy Ning''s family is now outside the Tao hall. Is it related to them? But soon the idea was put down. Those who are qualified to be on the list of extinction in ancient times are all the top peerless beings in the land of gods and demons. Every one of them has been outstanding since birth and has been taken away by various forces. How can Ningjia be related to it.Take a breath, Chu taidou waves to tear up the space and step into it. At the edge of Daoguan square, all the nuns of Ning family are deeply shocked. Even at this moment, Ning Yuntao has a big mouth subconsciously. Although he had already guessed that Ning Qin had a good history and was likely to be a noble man, he never thought that he would be listed in the list of extinction in ancient times. You should know that this is the Taoist Hall''s ancient extinction list, which is called self destruction. Only those who walk out of the extinction can be qualified to board. What it represents is endless hope for the future! It''s said that only the peerless Tianjiao, the top figure in the battle, can be included in the list. Ningqin is the leader of Dandao, and even ranks in the list If it is not for the purpose of one''s own eyes, one can''t imagine it at all. This is the legendary omnipotent genius! After falling down the car window, she showed her beautiful face. After removing the cold poison in her body, she recovered a lot and became more beautiful and moving. She subconsciously covered her mouth with her hand and looked under the light column, as if the figure of black robe in the center of heaven and earth at the moment, her eyes were full of shock. Ning everybody, he actually is the repair of the ancient extinction list! The mood is rolling like the tide, and Ning Ling''s mind is on top of it. He can''t help being confused again. He is as powerful and dazzling as Ning Qin. Why can he help Ning family? As my uncle said, do you fall in love with her? But Ning Ling really has no self-confidence. He can capture the most dazzling star in the sky with his own beauty. Boom - the main gate of the Taoist temple opened wide, and a large number of monks in Taoist costume walked out quickly, their eyes fell on Qin Huan, one by one. The middle-aged friar didn''t rush forward, showing this vision in front of him, indicating that this is the first time that he has entered the Taoist hall after making the list. At this moment, it''s a glorious time for him to enjoy the world''s attention. He doesn''t need to destroy it, just wait quietly. Kang Mingqiao now knows that the man in front of him is the Dan Shi who helps Ning''s family. He can''t help but smile bitterly at his previous actions. Who can know, but a small matter, can be involved, such an important existence. Of course, now that Qin Huan is known to be the one who died in the ancient times, the greeting of the leader Chu is no longer meaningful. If he dare to make trouble and neglect the cultivation on the list of ancient extinction, the position of the head of the hall will come to an end. There is a trace of sigh and admiration in his eyes. As the leader of the Taoism hall, kangmingqiao naturally knows more than others. The list of "too old to die" is not only empty but also empty. It represents the chance that many people envy. Even to a certain extent, those who are on the list of extinction in ancient times are more important than him in the authority system of Daoguan! Chapter 438 Qin Huan frowned and smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to come to the Taoism hall, but it would cause such a change. Looking at the huge tablet shadow, I don''t know what the so-called ancient extinction list is, but I vaguely think that it may be the cause and effect of the time when he left his name in the Taoism hall. It''s hard not to be known with such a great momentum, which is different from his original intention of secretly collecting 36 soul treasures. What Qin Huan worried about most was that today''s event would reveal his identity and attract the attention of Xianzong. He left his real name at the beginning! Thinking of this, Qin Huan could not help but feel proud of his own honor. However, he could not help it. Whether he wanted to or not, he could only face this unexpected situation. Shua - Shua - in the sky over Daoguan square, shadows appeared in a blink of an eye. Everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Huan at the first sight. In the dark night, the shadow of the stone tablet composed of light, and the light column dropped in it, really stand out to the extreme! Ancient times, the cultivation of annihilation list This name alone is enough to frighten all parties! No matter the breath is strong or weak, there is envy and awe in every eyes of the coming monk. The first big man appeared. He was an old man with silver hair. He was wearing a broad purple robe, and his breath was congealed, like an invisible mountain in the mind. "Head of Annam chamber of Commerce!" "The great man appeared!" "This is the ancient list of annihilation. There are only ten gods and demons in the world, which is enough for president Annan to pay attention to!" As soon as the purple robe turned, his eyes flashed down, and he immediately laughed, "Ning qindaoyou, my husband Annan Taiyue, didn''t know the identity of his friend before. Please forgive me for the disrespect." A purple card appeared in the palm of my hand, "this is my Annam chamber of Commerce, representing the most distinguished identity of the membership card. I hope that Taoist Ning Qin will accept it, and I will be regarded as my apology." Many people secretly lamented that Jiang was really hot. One move brought them closer to each other. With this membership card, they would have the chance to continue to communicate with Qin Huan. "Hum!" The faint cold hum sounded, and then the sonorous voice was made. Although there was only one sound, it was oppressed by thousands of troops and made people tremble. The garrison commander in armor appeared, "President Annan, I don''t have this membership card. Are you generous?" Annam Tai Yue laughed, "the garrison is too involved. I dare not bear the accusation of privately inviting the military. If the Shajiang army is not worried about the accountability of the military department, I will order someone to present the membership card with both hands." Sha Changhe sneered, "don''t take the military department to crush me. There is a top-level membership card of Annam chamber of Commerce. I can save a lot of money by buying military supplies. The old guys in the military department are too happy! President Annan, I can remember your words. Don''t break your promise. " Annam Tai Yue reluctantly shakes his head, "the membership card can be given to you, but I will issue an order to allow you to purchase military supplies only, otherwise I will lose a lot!" "It''s a deal!" Sha Changhe grins, but even so, it still gives people a sense of ferocity. His eyes sweep to him, which contains his spiritual will. Under this eyes, ordinary monks will collapse in an instant. But in the center of the square, the figure under the light column seems to be unconscious, calm and quiet. With appreciation in his eyes, Sha Changhe said in a loud voice: "Lao Sha is a rude man. I saw the person on the list for the first time in my life. I was itching for a while to test him. Please don''t mind if you Ning and Qin do not mind. If you feel dissatisfied, Lao Sha will make amends to you! " With a bow of hand. Annam Tai Yue smiled, "don''t worry about Shajiang army, how kind-hearted you are. You won''t care about these little things, but your apology is insincere." Sha Changhe thought for a moment and took out a jade box. "I heard that Taoist Ning and Qin are good at Dandao. There are children under his command. They accidentally got a spiritual seed. I heard that it''s of good quality. It''s buried in the hands of a rough man like Lao Sha. Today, it''s transferred to Taoist Ning and Qin." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and he arched his hand. "So, Ning is not respectful. Thank you very much for the gift from President Annan and Sha Jiangjun." Annam Tai Yueh and Sha Chang He sent gifts with even brighter smiles on their faces. In fact, they had a very good personal relationship when they saw each other''s failure on the surface. In fact, the so-called "dismantling" not only reflects the value of the membership card, but also gives the reason for Shajiang army to send gifts, which together brings the relationship with Qin Huan closer. More with one stroke! The third big man appeared, a middle-aged man in a blue robe and a warm smile. He bent slightly subconsciously, which showed that he was used to serving. "When the Lord of the city closed the gate, he learned that Lord Ning Qin was coming. He ordered the old slave to explain for him. Please forgive me for the impoliteness." Sun Sanyan said politely and took out the jade book with both hands. "This is a gift from the Lord. Please accept it." A freight car came and stopped at the edge of the square. Although it was covered with a thick cloth, it was full of gifts. People can''t help sighing. It''s worthy of being the right assistant of the Lord. How long has it taken to prepare such a large cart of gifts? Full marks for efficiency! Qin yulue hesitates and bows his hand, "please sun Daoyou to thank the city Lord for me."He had thought that since it was inevitable to expose them, he would accept them or not. So why refuse? However, the weight of this list seems to be more important than he imagined! Sun three smile, "the old slave wrote down, will be true to convey." He turned around and said, "President Annan, Shajiang army, old slaves are polite." Annam Tai Yue smiled and bowed, "sun Daoyou is polite." Sha Changhe''s performance is more respectful, "I have seen Butler sun." Obviously, sun San, who came to replace the city Lord and called himself the old slave, has a very common name, but he is really unusual. Chu taidou has arrived, but at this time he would rather not appear here. Ning Qin This name, he heard many times in the past two days, but never thought that they would meet each other in this situation. It''s a choice to turn around and go, but it''s obviously not wise. As long as you don''t fall in the middle, the future will be very terrible. On this point, history has done the best proof! Taking a deep breath, Chu taidou smiled, like a good friend for many years and a close person, without any embarrassment. He stepped forward and bowed his hand. "Butler sun, President Sha Jiangjun and President Annan have not seen each other for a long time." After saying hello, he continued: "Ning Qin Taoist friend, before Chu did not know the identity of his friend, there were many wrongs. Please don''t blame him. Tomorrow, I will put down a banquet, invite Daoyou to the banquet, and then personally apologize to Daoyou. " It has to be said that Chu taidou is indeed a kingpin. It is extremely rare that he can do this in his capacity. Because he knew that no matter how unwilling he was, Qin Huan would show his identity and put all his hard plans into practice. That''s right. Ning''s treasure really makes his heart burn. If he can get it, he will probably have a huge harvest. But if you want to offend a monk completely, it''s not worth the loss if you are too old to kill him. Because if you don''t retreat today, even if you can get a huge return, you will probably be wiped out in the future! Since we want to withdraw, we need to withdraw completely and leave no room As for the face, Chu taidou did not think that it was a shame to bow in front of the monks in the ancient list of annihilation. Ten thousand steps back, even if it''s humiliating, so what? Can face serve as a meal or live? In essence, Chu people, who are good-looking, are very practical people. Sun San, Annam Taiyue and Sha Changhe are all plain. They are not surprised to choose the leader of Chu. If they don''t have such a city, they are not worthy of being in the four seasons city and have such a huge influence. The leader of Chu was soft, and Qin Huan didn''t want to pester him. Now he just wanted to calm down the matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, if we let Xianzong know that he is still alive, there will be endless troubles. To avoid being told the truth by Ning Ling, Qin Huan was very sure that they would never mind using some unconventional means to make him disappear. "Everyone in Chu said seriously. Since they were all misunderstandings, we''ll expose the previous events." Chu Tai''s heart was slightly loose, and his smile was even better. "I admire the magnanimity of Taoist Ning and Qin, but there is something wrong in this matter. I can''t help but express it." He turned his hand and took out a jade box. "It''s a piece of spiritual root that I got accidentally in my early years. It contains great spiritual power and must be a treasure of heaven and earth! It''s a pity that this thing suffered from disaster and was extremely weak. I used many methods and failed to replant it successfully. Today, I give it to my Taoist friends in ningqin. Maybe by means of Taoist friends, I can make it new A part of the spiritual root that can''t be cultivated, which Chu taidou sent. It can be seen that this thing must be extraordinary. Qin Huan took the jade box and opened it. A wave of great spiritual power suddenly broke out. Annam Tai Yue''s eyes brightened, "good baby, if you can replant and survive, it must be the supreme treasure!" Sun San nodded, "it''s really not vulgar. Everyone in Chu is ready." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed with joy, and quietly covered the jade box. "Chu people''s gifts are too expensive. Ning is not worthy to be a gift." Chu taidou smiled. "It''s useless for me to keep it. Maybe it''s just waiting for the appearance of the Taoist friends of Ning and Qin when it''s quiet these years." That''s beautiful. Qin Huan smiled and turned over his hands to put the jade box away The little blue lamp is in hand. I''m afraid there is no spiritual plant that he can''t cultivate. So Chu taidou, the old ghost, said the last sentence correctly. This spiritual root can''t be said. It''s doomed to belong to him. Kangmingqiao has been waiting quietly until now. At this time, he finally came forward and said with a smile, "kangmingqiao, the head of the four seasons branch of Daoguan, is very honored to have the Daoyou of Ning and Qin. What can I do for Daoyou?" He had a gentle and intimate attitude. He had to mend his impression in Ning Qin''s heart as soon as possible, which was very important to him. Qin Huan had noticed that the silent monk of the Taoist temple, who had not expected the identity of the other, was so noble? The leader of one side''s Taoism hall is not necessarily lower or even higher than the four seasons city leader. As the other side, it seems too polite to him, almost with a little respect.I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Qin Huan bows his hand to return the gift. "I met the master of kangguan. Today, Ning is going to rent several cultivation rooms of Daoguan. Please arrange for him." Kangmingqiao found that ningqin seemed to have too many negative emotions towards him, and his smile was more gentle. "Ningqin Taoist friends are the most important guests in the Taoism hall, and they are entitled to use it free at any time, the top training room in the Taoism hall." He glanced over the Ning family at the edge of the square and continued: "in addition, Ning and Qin Daoyou can take no more than ten servants and use them together." Qin Huan was stunned, and said immediately, "in this way, I will trouble the master of the Kang Pavilion." "It''s not necessary to be polite to Taoist friends of Ning and Qin." Kangmingqiao smiled. "The top training room is ready. After the Taoist nun Ning Qin has chosen his servants, he can use it." This is obviously an extra treat. Ningyuntao was informed by the Taoist school. Looking at the Taoist monks who were friendly and indifferent, he felt a sigh. This is the ancient list of annihilation. Even if it is strong and detached, it must be respected enough. Soon, he chose several places to go in with Qin Huan, including Ning Ling, three maids and two young people from Ning family. "See the master of kangguan, Ning Dazhong." Ning Yuntao salutes respectfully. Qin said: "I''ll take ten people in, and the remaining five will rent two more cultivation rooms. I can pay for the lack of Lingshi." Ning Yuntao hurriedly said: "I dare not bother you. Now the crisis has been solved. I can take a group of young people to stay in the four seasons city and wait. I will let Ning Ling, three maids and Zuo Du enter the Taoist hall with you." Thinking of the situation that bothered the whole Ning family and made them desperate, Ning Yuntao was turned around in a flash. He was as strong as the leader of Chu Dynasty, and all of them bowed their heads to admit defeat. Ning Yuntao could not help feeling that he had a more straightforward understanding of Qin Huan''s strength, and was increasingly grateful. Although the museum has given ten places, it depends on Ning Qin''s face. Now that the crisis is over, Ning family can''t take advantage of it. As for letting Zuo Du and another junior go in, it is out of the consideration of reputation. Ning Yuntao is thoughtful. Qin Huan nodded, "that''s good." Kangmingqiao smiled, "you take Miss Ning and others in first, and I''ll send them to you personally." The Taoist school sent people with respectful attitude to bring Ning Ling and others into the Taoist school. Who is on the list of ancient people''s extinction? Why help Ning''s family? This beautiful miss Ning''s family is probably the key. At this moment, many monks showed envy in their eyes. The Ning family is lucky. If they really cling to Ning Qin, they will not be prosperous in the future. They declined the cordial invitation of Annam Taiyue and Chu taidou, talked with sun San for a while, and after getting familiar with each other, these smart people left one after another. When Chu taidou left, he had a gentle smile on his face, and his eyes were full of intimacy. If he did not know the process ahead, he would be cheated by his expression. Absolute movie king! Of course, it''s not known whether we Chu people were depressed and bleeding when we went back to the house. Kangmingqiao introduced Qin Huan. After several important figures in the Taoism hall, they let them go and take Qin Huan to the training room. Along the way, this person''s words are funny, many witty words appear, which make people feel like a spring breeze, and the means of communication are superior. Qin Huan couldn''t help but have a little more affection for the master of the Kang Pavilion. At the same time, he secretly decided that he must find out as soon as possible what the list was. The treatment was too high. "Ning Qin Taoist friend, the cultivation room is in front of you. Your breath has been branded. You can open the entrance when you get close." Kang Mingqiao pondered a little and said: "although there are only ten people on the list of extinction in ancient times, it can be tested very severely. Anyone who has ever been on the list will attract the attention of all parties, so this list is not a secret." With that, he smiled and bowed his hand. "If you need anything, you can tell kangmou directly. There''s nothing to do. I''ll leave first." Qin Huan arched his hand and watched Kangming bridge leave. There was a heavy flash in his eyes. As Kang Mingqiao, he naturally won''t say useless nonsense. His words about the ancient extinction list are obviously reminders. The list is not a secret, that is to say, all the people who pay attention to it can guess that Ning Qin is only a pseudonym. Then, according to a series of clues, it is likely to find out his real identity. As the land of gods and demons, Xianzong is one of the two super powers. There must be many news channels. Once they know about it Qin Huan''s face became more and more gloomy. He was just trying to help Ning Ling''s family. He didn''t expect that things would eventually develop to the present situation. If there was some regret, Qin Huan would still choose it even if he came back. If he doesn''t care that Ningling''s relatives are bullied or even died, he doesn''t deserve to get a heart from Ningling. It''s just that the soldiers come to cover up the water and cover up the land, and take a step by step. Maybe this matter will soon subside, and won''t attract the attention of Xianzong at all?Unfortunately, Qin Huan didn''t know how shocked his appearance would be today. In ancient times, any one of them is doomed to be famous and lead the clouds to move. "There is no one named Ning Qin in the ancient list of annihilation. Unless a pseudonym was used at the time of listing, the name of Ning Qin is false." "How glorious it is to be listed in the list of ancient annihilation. No one will be listed under a pseudonym. I dare to judge that the name of Ning Qin must be false." "There is no Ning surname on the list, but there is a person surnamed Qin who suddenly appeared a few years ago and ranked ninth on the list." "When Qin Huan was on the list, all the major sects were shocked and sent monks to search for him, but they didn''t get anything at last. It''s said that the source of this man is mysterious." "Only after listing, when entering the Daoist hall for the first time, can such a vision appear. Combining with various other clues, I seriously doubt that Ning Qin is the ninth Qin Huan on the list!" In the shortest time, the news that Qin Huan appeared as the ninth on the list of ancient people''s extinction in the four seasons city spread all over the world at an amazing speed. Chapter 439 The mountain in the south is towering and towering. It is surrounded by clouds. There are a large number of palaces. Among them, the highest mountain peak, the hall on the top of the mountain, surrounded by several figures, was seated around the round table, looking serious and excited. "Qin Huan, the ninth in the list of Taigu''s extinction, does not belong to any force so far as we know through investigation." The middle-aged friar on the left side has sharp eyes, "this is our chance, we must not miss it!" An old man on the opposite side said in a deep voice, "that''s right. I have lost my talent in Zhongnanshan, and no one can follow me. Now we can only rely on our old guys to support our appearance. But we will have an old day. If we don''t take precautions, how can we have a face in the future and meet all the ancestors underground? " He glanced at him, "if you and I can get Qin Huan into the sect, you and I will be able to make great achievements in the future. You can support the Zhongnan school!" "Agree!" "If we succeed in recruiting Qin Huan at all costs, we will have no worries about the foundation of the south one school for thousands of years!" First of all, since I am old, I have become a man of great strength. I have a glimmer of brilliance in my eyes. "Elder Qian, please go there yourself. If you want to compete with others, you don''t have to worry about it!" At first, the middle-aged monk got up. He was fat and had a round face. When he was tight, he was dignified. Now, his face was full of excitement and a warm smile. "Don''t worry, master. I know!" ¡­¡­ The vast mountain fog can''t see five fingers. The black air lingers in it, covering all the sky. The dark hall is like a whole huge stone, with no gaps in the whole body. The architectural style is simple and heavy, which is intimidating. "All of you are proud of the world. If you come to our door, you can stand up for the heaven and the earth! Although Qin Huan had avoided all solicitations at the beginning, he would eventually understand that it was too hard to fight alone in the land of gods and demons, and he was more likely to attract all kinds of covets. Only by accepting the invitation and joining a large force can we avoid these troubles, get enough cultivation resources and grow up as fast as possible. " There is only one black stone throne in the grand hall. He is in the center of the hall. His body is more than one foot long. His blood eyes are particularly striking under the black robe. "Go, take this famous post, tell Qin Huan the door of the dark purgatory, and open it to him at any time. As long as I become a disciple, I will help him to achieve supreme accomplishments in thousands of years! " The door opened by itself, and a cloud of black fog appeared out of the sky, writhing and turning into a monk in black, "yes, my master!" Back to leave the main hall, the figure rose to the sky. ¡­¡­ "Qin Yu is very likely to be the only one without background on the list of ancient extinction. Now is the best chance to attract him!" "Immediately send someone to join our Beihai palace. We will try our best to fight for the best and let him join us!" "Send people to four seasons city to try to attract Qin Huan. If you can''t succeed, try to get closer to it." "The beauty and treasure are all ready to leave a human feeling before Qin Huan is strong!" ¡­¡­ In one day, the storm surged, and countless forces came to the rescue. Those who thought they were qualified to accommodate the great Bodhisattva tried their best to attract him. Even those in the narrow alleys knew that there was no hope in the solicitation, and they were unwilling to come after they sent people with heavy gifts. In short, countless people are on their way to four seasons city. It''s said that there are thieves and fierce bandits who are not afraid of the ground that day. Now they have heard about it and are ready to take this opportunity to make a fortune. Of course, not everyone who gets the news shows solicitation, and some people are full of dangerous and disgusting thoughts. Xianzong. Nine mirror Moon Palace. Elder ziyue''s face was indifferent, and his eyes were cold. "Han Chengping, if you are here to hear about Dongyue, you don''t need to speak any more. Shenyuanyin practices for thousands of miles every day, and she will never be distracted at this time." Han Chengping looks calm. "Elder, don''t worry. Han is not here for this." He raised his head and said in a deep voice, "I dare to ask elder, do you know what happened in the four seasons city of Zhao Empire?" Purple moon eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "what''s the matter?" "It is said that the ninth person on the list of Taigu extinction appeared in four seasons city recently." Han Chengping''s eyes are deep, showing a trace of worry. Purple moon eyes dissatisfied, "so what? You and I can''t see through this until now. Although it''s hard to find the list of extinction in ancient times, the generation of Tianzong may not have great achievements. I''m not interested in this. If I go to the Qingyou underworld to invite you, elder Han will go there himself. Don''t tell me! " Han Chengping''s eyes are deep. "If it''s only on the list of extinction in ancient times, Han will not disturb the peace of the elder even though he cares about it." He took a breath. "But this man, Qin Huan!" Ziyue frowned subconsciously and smiled coldly, "so what, do elder Han think that they are the same person? He is not qualified for this list! And don''t forget that Qin Huan is dead. In the explosion of yin and Yang, he has no chance to survive. " Han Chengping said lightly: "this man appeared abruptly. He never had any information before, and has no background so far. He appears in the four seasons City alone Although Han doesn''t think the two are the same person, I''m still uneasy about the analysis. Han Mou''s words are all here. The elder will decide by himself. Goodbye. "In the main hall, ziyue frowns tightly and her eyes are uncertain. On the second day, a Xianzong team made a low-key trip to four seasons city. Shenyuanyin sits under the pavilion on the top of the mountain, overlooking the flying team, and there is a slight accident in his indifferent eyes. Master''s breath What''s the matter that surprised her? However, this confusion only existed for a second. The God vowel look became indifferent again, like a beautiful goddess who does not eat fireworks. After the cultivation, her mood became more and more weak, and she kept a indifferent and distant attitude towards everyone and everything. However, this pavilion is an exception. Every time I come here, if the vowel sound in the ancient well in the mountains can''t rise the waves, it will produce slight fluctuations. Glancing around, the pavilion is simple, the surrounding scenery is good, open vision brings cool mountain wind, she frowns slightly, but thinks something is wrong. After a little hesitation, Shen Yuanyin turned his hand and took out a bottle of wine. He sat down against the railing, raised his hand and took a drink. His eyes were confused. It seems that a long time ago, there was a man who liked to sit here and drink. Who was he? Why, I can''t remember at all. ¡­¡­ When all the people and horses rushed to the four seasons City, Qin Huan was upset and focused on helping Ning Ling get rid of the cold poison in his body. With the cooperation of Da RI Rong yuan Dan, everything went smoothly. In ten days, the cold poison in Ningling body has disappeared. However, if the disease goes away, it will be cured once and for all. The next treatment needs to be more attentive, and the speed will slow down significantly. in these days, Qin Huan has thoroughly figured out what is the ancient extinction list. He is looking through the long introduction to the list, various compliments and exclamations He smiled bitterly in his heart. For a long time, Qin Huan was very unsure of his qualifications. How could he have thought that he could be among the most difficult places in the land of gods and demons. You should know that in the list of ancient extinction, any person who has ever been on the list has made great achievements as long as he doesn''t die in the middle of the list. Qin Huan had a kind of epiphany. I had such a strong cognition, but he could only sigh at the influence of the ancient list of annihilation. At first, I thought that maybe Xianzong would not notice this. Now it seems that this idea is quite ridiculous. Xianzong knows that it''s a foregone conclusion. The key lies in the news. Will it attract attention? Rationally speaking, Qin Huan''s best choice now is to leave sijicheng and avoid the possible concerns of Xianzong, no matter whether Xianzong attaches importance to it or not. But there are also disadvantages in leaving suddenly: first of all, it''s Ningling''s cold poison. If you give it to others, you may not be able to completely clean it up. If the remaining poison doesn''t come to an end again and erupts, it''s impossible for the gods to save it, which indirectly harms her life. Secondly, if it disappears suddenly, I''m afraid it will make people more suspicious. If purple moon has a little brain, it will definitely pursue it thoroughly. Third, it is out of the trust in Daoguan. It can become the land of gods and demons. Besides being called the two ways of immortals and demons, the third party has its own courage. As long as you are in the Taoist hall, you may not die even if your identity is really exposed. To sum up, Qin Huan thought twice and decided to stay. Of course, there is also a problem with men''s faces. It''s impossible for Xianzong to send someone to come and run for thousands of miles. But this subconscious thing, naive and irrational, Qin Huan refused to admit it. Help Ninghua to detoxify cold poison every day, recover the loss in the rest of the time, and comprehend the five elements mountain. During this period, Jin''s way of progress became slower and slower, but Qin Huan knew that this was the difficulty before the breakthrough. As long as he can step through this stage, the golden way can enter the realm of Dacheng. When his cultivation reaches the peak of the spirit, his strength will increase greatly. At the end of the day, people can only rely on themselves. Qin Huan understood this long ago! In the Taoism hall, Qin Huan detoxified, recovered and cultivated every day. The Taoism hall was like a barrier to resist the surging tide of the outside world. He didn''t know that now four seasons city has gathered all kinds of people and horses, and all the burning eyes have been locked on him. Taoism hall is beyond the world, no one knows its true details, but its strength will never be doubted by anyone. However, it is as powerful as the Taoism hall, and it can not fully bear the increasing pressure from the outside world, especially after the arrival of Xianzong and the evil way. Not fear, but respect. Kangmingqiao announced to the public that it would inform ningqin, who is in the process of closing, whether he would like to appear or not is up to him. Therefore, on the 16th day, after Qin Huan helped Ning Linghua detoxify the cold poison, Kang Mingqiao sent a message to visit. Qin Huan''s eyes were a little tired, and his fine hair was shining. He said, "please come in and serve tea. I''ll wash up and go right away." After a while, Qin Huan entered the large living room of the cultivation room, the top-level cultivation room in the Taoist hall. It should be called a huge courtyard in fact. The space is enough to accommodate tens of people to live and live in, with all kinds of facilities. Kang Mingqiao got up and apologized. "It''s hard for Taoist friends in Ning Qin to detoxify. Kang shouldn''t have bothered, but it involves a lot. Please don''t blame Taoist friends."Qin Huan said, "the master of the Kang Pavilion is very polite. I don''t know what I''m doing here today." Kangmingqiao Gongshou said, "in recent days, all forces in four seasons city have converged. They are all friends of ningqin Taoism, or they hope to bring you under the gate, or they want to take this opportunity to cause and effect with you." He smiled and said, "kangmou is here. Congratulations to ningqin Taoist friends. How glorious it is to bring the world to a boil!" Please visit our website to read the latest novels! Chapter 440 Qin Huan''s heart leaped, and he seemed to be thinking for a few moments. Slowly he said, "who are you?" "Zhongnanyi school, the gate of purgatory, Beihai palace, the great thunder tower..." A long list of places of gods and demons is a resounding signboard. At last, kangmingqiao pauses and its voice slows down. "The most important thing is Xianzong and magic way!" Sure enough! Even though it had been predicted, Qin Huan''s heart still jumped, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t expect this time to cause such a storm." Kangmingqiao was surprised. "It seems that Taoist Ning and Qin are not happy?" Qin Huan shook his head. "If I said that I was used to idle clouds and wild cranes and didn''t like being bound, would the master of the kangguan think that Ning''s saying was too perfunctory?" Kangming bridge thought for a moment, "a little bit." He smiled, "but the decision is in the hands of Taoists. If you don''t want to, no one can force you as a member of the list." In this words, full of self-confidence, "however, Kang thinks that even if Taoist friends are not willing to accept the invitation, it''s better to explain it in person to avoid being too rude. Of course, this is just Kang''s suggestion. How to make it up to Daoyou? " Qin Huan said, "now that we are here, I''ll see you. Please arrange it for the master of the Kang hall." Under the black robe, the eyes flash. If you pass the pass this time, you can get rid of the suspicion of the identity of "the ninth place in the list of ancient extinction". You don''t need to worry about it any more, and it will be locked by Xianzong. "How about tomorrow''s dinner? Kang set up a banquet in the banquet hall of Daoist hall and invited all the guests. Taoist Ning and Qin just need to attend on time. " "Good." Kang Mingqiao stood up and left. After two steps, he turned around and pondered a little. He said: "Ning qindaoyou, since you have accepted Kang''s first proposal, I will give you another proposal. If you really don''t want to accept the invitation of all parties, you''d better not accept it. They give you gifts. If there is any offense, it''s better not to be eccentric. " Qin Huan arched his hand. "The master of the kangguan had a heart. Ning wrote it down." Seeing Kang Mingqiao leave, although I knew that he was doing this and intended to make good friends, I still had some good feelings in my heart. Accept the gift. If he chooses one party to join, there will be a big background behind him. The other parties will only say nothing if their conditions are not good enough. But if you accept all the gifts, and no one chooses at last, are you playing with them? It''s a very dangerous thing to be hated and dissatisfied by so many powerful forces, so kangmingqiao''s reminder is entirely out of good intentions to avoid Qin Huan being blinded by the gift and doing something beyond his regret. According to Qin Huan''s understanding, although the most important guest of Taoism hall can indeed be ranked on the list of extinction in ancient times, it seems that all the people listed in the list over the years have not been associated with Taoism hall in the end. It''s as if they''re just the makers of the list and don''t care about the people on it. If so, why does kangmingqiao want to be so attentive to him? He is a good man Yes, it does exist, but it is infinitely close to zero. Perhaps, the ancient extinction list has a role that outsiders don''t know. Qin Yu shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more. His eyes are shining. He dares to promise to hold a banquet and respond to the invitation and solicitation of all parties. Naturally, he is certain that he can hide it from Xianzong. Everything depends on tomorrow. ¡­¡­ It''s getting colder. It''s snowed for five days in a row. If it wasn''t for the garrison to clean up from time to time, the big four seasons city would have been submerged by the surging snow. At this time, the dark clouds cover the sky, but at dusk, the sky has been completely dimmed down, and the dark sky is like a dark grey cloth. In the wind and snow, a hunchback old man, carrying a bundle of firewood, carrying a wood knife, stepped on the snow to come. His back was bent so deep that he could not bear the heavy burden of firewood and walked slowly in the wind and snow. But this slow, only from the eyes of deception, the first eye when the old man in the distance, the second eye when he is still far away, the third eye He''s already in town. Several garrisons, necking to guard the gate, changed their faces at the same time, and their eyes showed fear. "This man..." The leader turned around and drank, "shut up! Today, no one says much about this, just don''t see it! " It''s obvious that the old man of negative firewood is a terrible existence. Now the eight powerful people in the four seasons gather together. A little carelessness may cause trouble. This kind of person who can''t see through at all, how far can he hide! When negative Chai Weng entered four seasons City, his steps still seemed to be slow, passing by many pedestrians, but they didn''t see him at all. After crossing several busy long streets and turning into a small alley, negative Chai Weng suddenly turned around, and his voice was helpless. "I''m just going to choose a body today, isn''t it bad for your rules?" A little light appeared, and immediately magnified and outlined the human shape. The voice was cold. "If you do anything recklessly, I will suppress you!" Negative Chai Weng''s eyes were a little disdainful, but he obviously didn''t want to be embarrassed by a cold, rigid and flexible array. "OK, I promise not to cause trouble, you can rest assured!" The human figure has no response. It converges into a light point and disappears. Negative Chai Weng sighed, "a array, dare to warn me, alas I''m tired of living! " He turned around. Although his pace didn''t speed up, it obviously changed its rhythm. After a few steps, he disappeared into the deep lane.A moment later, negative Chai Weng appeared outside the Daoguan square. He looked up and saw the bright plaque in the night. His pupils slightly contracted, showing some fear. "Taoist Hall..." He murmured and sighed, "I can''t make it! I can only wait outside. That kid can''t hide all the time Alas, it''s tiring to live! " In his hand, he used a piece of wood knife wrapped with rotten cloth to draw in front of his eyes at will. There was a crack in the space, and negative chaiweng stepped into it. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan opened his eyes in the morning and ended his one night practice. Countless sparks flashed in his mind and God. The understanding of the golden way had entered the final stage. Qin Huan knew that he could only rely on himself for the next cultivation. If he realized, he could make great achievements in one step. If he didn''t realize, he would be trapped for ten or even a hundred years. Breathing out his breath, Qin Huan came out of the cultivation chamber and went straight to Ning Ling''s residence. The banquet will be held tonight. To deal with the exploration from Xianzong, he must be alert for 12 points and not be half careless. So yesterday, Qin Huan asked Zuo du to inform Ning Ling that the treatment would be one hour ahead of schedule so as to recover the lost time. "See you all!" The three maids saluted respectfully, with their voices in awe. Qin Huan waved. "No need to be polite. Is Miss Ning ready?" "A maid said:" Miss has been waiting, rather we can go in Nodding his head, Qin Huan pushed the door into the room. Ning Ling stood not far from the door. He collected the salute and said, "see everyone Ning!" The ninth place on the list of Taigu extinction Every time she thought of this, she felt that the man in front of her was like a floating cloud in the sky, which could not be expected. But Ning Qin has always been gentle towards her. Even after revealing her noble identity, she has not changed at all. She has made every effort to treat her. This can not help, but also let Ning Ling heart, a trace of desire, expectation. Qin Huan smiled, "Miss Ning, in another ten days or so, you will recover from the cold poison in your body. You can even get good luck from misfortune and use it for yourself." Reach for Xu Yin, "OK, let''s start today''s treatment." Because every time you expel poison, you will sweat and carry cold poison to expel it. You will wet your clothes and skirts and stick them on your body. So in the treatment, Ning Ling still lies on the bed and covers his body with a quilt. Take off the shoes and go to bed. Qin Huan sat down in front of the bed, checked her condition as usual, and took out Da RI Rong yuan Dan. When the sun was slanting to the west, Qin Huan opened his eyes and breathed softly, "OK." Ning Ling''s body suddenly relaxed, his face turned white, and he gasped for breath She could feel that with the decrease of cold poison in her body, Qin Huan was more and more difficult to get rid of. Qin Yu said: "pack up and have a good rest. I''ll come back tomorrow." Ning Ling suddenly said, "Ning everyone, I hear today, you want to entertain all parties, I wish you all the best!" Qin Huan smiled and nodded, pushing the door away. Go back to his residence first, sit cross legged and recover the loss. When the state is back to the peak, Qin Huan carefully rinses, and constantly ponders in his mind to make sure that he will not make mistakes. Standing in front of the mirror, Qin Huan''s mind moved. The whole person''s breath converged in an instant, but it soon came out again. On the surface, there is no change in breath, but if you feel it carefully, you will find that the inside is totally different. It was not difficult for Qin Huan to change his breath after integrating master Yao''s soul. In the Taoism hall, some people were waiting outside for Qin Huan to show up and bow to salute, "see Lord Ning Qin." Even though the world knows that Ning Qin''s name is fake, as long as Qin Huan doesn''t give up, no one will pretend to be smart in front of him. "Let''s go." Qin Huan said softly. Several monks lead the way. They are all serious, but they are confused? Although they know that the ancient extinction list is extremely remarkable, as the owner of the museum, even if one of the overlords can sit on the same footing, do they need to be so careful? Of course, perplexity comes from perplexity. No one will show it, let alone talk. Because those who can''t do these two things have already been eliminated, and they have no chance to become the relatives of the owners of the kangguan. Soon, the banquet hall was in sight. From a distance, it was full of lights. Although a strong breath was introverted, it could interweave with each other, and it was still powerful and terrifying, forming a weather column. Invisible and qualitative, all the snow cumulus are shattered! At this time, the snow outside the city is like flying, but there is a bright moon hanging over the banquet hall, bringing a bright moonlight like water, gently spreading all over the earth. Qin Huan took a breath, calmed his last emotion and stepped into the moonlight. Kangmingqiao''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he soon disappeared. He said in a high voice, "everyone, today''s master has arrived!" Shua - countless eyes gather at the front door of the hall! Chapter 441 The banquet hall is arranged in the form of self-help. Beside the wine tower composed of crystal cups, several monks are calm, calm and introverted. Even today, in the place where all powerful forces gather, they still exude a kind of air called arrogance. As the cultivation of Xianzong and the land of gods and demons, there is no place to go. It has this strong foundation! At this moment, hearing the sound, several people put down their glasses one after another and looked up at the entrance. One of them, a young nun, saw that her position was not high in Xianzong, and there was a ray of light in her eyes. At this time, she seemed to feel something. She frowned a little and looked up at the opposite side. On her slightly green face, there was a sense of authority. On the opposite side is a long table. On the white and soft tablecloth, there are all kinds of delicious food with various colors, fragrances and fragrances. They are filled with precious and exquisite utensils, but now they are in a mess. Four black friars sat at the table, and they occupied the whole long table. They didn''t say hello to anyone from the beginning to the end, and they buried their heads and ate. When the nun of Xianzong looked up, the young man in black, who was sitting at the top of the table, was smiling brightly at her. He grabbed the roasted golden leg with one hand, and held the wine glass with the other hand covered with oil. "Hum!" Xianzong nun''s eyes were cold, and she moved away from his provocation. Dare to eat and drink freely in today''s occasion, and have no fear of Xianzong. Naturally, they have been fighting against each other for countless years. They can only do nothing but be safe with each other. "Interesting." Because he was chewing the delicious mutton, the voice of the young man in black was a little fuzzy. "Purple moon old woman came here in person. Qin Huan is such a hot shot? Or is it true that the Moon Palace of the nine mirrors is full of yin and Yang, and the old woman is going to find a powerful one and go back to neutralize it? " He raised his hand and took a sip of the wine, and his eyes exclaimed, "good wine, good wine. As expected, it''s about enjoyment. The devil way and the immortal sect are not the opponents of the Taoist school. God knows where he comes from so many strange means, and he can make such good wine." The young man in black didn''t seem to care about Qin Huan''s arrival. The other three didn''t stop at all and went on eating haisai. Outside the banquet hall, Qin Yumu comes in the moonlight. His black robe is covered with silver sand. His figure is slender and his back is straight. He looks like a pine and cypress that bears the sky. He can feel proud. When he stepped into the banquet hall, he bowed to all the valuable guests and said, "I hope you will not be surprised if Qin Huan is far away." He is not humble or arrogant. The young people are arrogant. If they have to be judged by others, Qin Huan is just right. As a middle-aged monk of the ancient extinction list, he came out in a row with a chubby round face and a warm smile, which made people feel good at one glance. "Hello, Qin Huan, little friend. I have a lot of money. Zhong Nanshan is the fourth elder. I came here at the order of our sect leader and invited you to join us. As long as Xiaoyou agrees, our sect can directly grant Xiaoyou elder permission, and all kinds of cultivation materials are available to Xiaoyou. If you can reach the peak of the sea in three hundred years, our sect leader is willing to waste his cultivation skills and use his great skill to help you step over the key step and rank in the top The banquet hall was quiet for a moment, and many monks looked slightly stiff. They immediately expressed shock and anger, and glared at Qian Duoduo! Everyone is here for Qin Huan. How can we play with such high conditions? But Zhongnan mountain has a long history. It is also an old and powerful force in the land of gods and demons. Qian Duoduo''s smile is unchanged, and he turns a blind eye to those who want to kill people. He didn''t plan to do it too early. The smartest way is to wait for others to speak first and then show his sincerity. But now, Qian Duoduo has ignored this move, and may provoke hostility for the sects. Both Xianzong and evil way come at the same time, making him alert. The magic way is good. It has its ancient inheritance rules. Today, there may not be movements, but Xianzong has no restrictions. The two transcendental forces have irresistible temptation to any monk in the land of gods and demons, so Qian Duoduo dare not wait. He is afraid that he has no chance to report these conditions. Although the ancient extinction list is extremely transcendent, which represents the peerless status of Tianjiao, it can be the most powerful transcendental force in the land of gods and demons. Don''t you think it''s too cheap to come here to accept your apprentices?! Asshole!!! Qin Huan''s eyes were surprised. Unexpectedly, someone could not wait. Qian Duoduo''s eyes were sincere, and there was a faint desire. It could be seen that he wanted to recruit. What''s more, the conditions given to him are indeed astonishing. To know that only Bodhi can top the Buddha''s head is a great creation that can''t be changed back! Seeing that he was silent, many people in the banquet hall changed their faces slightly. As soon as they were dressed in water robes, the white faced friar came forward. "Qin Huan''s little friend, Qian Daoyou gave us amazing conditions, but the whole Nanshan had been withered for a long time, and how it would be unknown in the future, they could not be blinded by the promise of empty mouth." "Qian Duoduo is furious," Yuansheng! Don''t deceive others too much. Is this just a slander to provoke a fight with my South Central Branch? " Yuan Sheng shakes his water pattern robe, "I have been fighting with you in Beihai palace for tens of thousands of years. Are you afraid that you will not succeed? Qian Duoduo, depending on you old guys, the central and southern regions of China can''t survive. The deadline is approaching. The young generation of the strong in Beihai palace is gradually rising. Why does Zhongnan Mountain fight with Beihai palace? " With a sneer, he was not afraid at all. "Qin Huan, Beihai palace is not aggressive, just hope that you can see the facts and not be deceived.""Haha! In my opinion, this is a very true statement of Yuansheng Taoist friend. Some people can boast about the future if their basic business is not guaranteed, but they are afraid that you can''t do it at all! " "It is an indisputable fact that Zhongnanshan is indeed broken." "Taoist Qian is afraid today. He''s here to make trouble!" All the people in the banquet hall sneered and belittled Zhongnanshan. They would dare to open their mouth. Naturally, they were not afraid of revenge. What''s more, all of them joined hands and fell to the ground. Although there were several old bones in Zhongnan mountain, and the patriarch was also one of the most powerful, he was absolutely afraid to do anything in this life. Qian Duoduo''s face was iron and blue, and his heart was heavy. He knew the truth of saying that gold was said by all the people. He said in a deep voice: "Qin Huan''s little friend, what I brought is the guarantee of the patriarch. As a great power of robbing fairyland, the patriarch will never be untrustworthy! Yes, it is true that the whole southern part of China is fading away. But because there is no successor, our cultivation of our little friends will not be half false. Qin Huan, please think about Zhongnanshan. We are full of expectation for you to join us! " This is a beautiful statement, and it involves those who rob immortals. The banquet hall is suddenly quiet. Even though they are disdainful and dissatisfied, they can''t say more. Otherwise, they are disrespectful to the powerful. This is not allowed anywhere. Plunder fairyland, proud between heaven and earth, sight is temporary territory, any living creature must, maintain due respect! This is the land of gods and demons. All parties follow the rules. "Where did Qin Huan come from? Who are you from? Why hasn''t there been any trace of it for many years until the birth of the ancient list of annihilation? " Now, those who have the right to open their mouth and forcibly transfer topics have far more natural strength than Zhongnanshan. In Xianzong, a middle-aged monk opened his mouth and his eyes were burning. And these questions also linger in the hearts of all monks. At this time, all eyes show the meaning of exploration. Qin Huan''s heart danced lightly and seemed to hesitate in silence. Kangmingqiao said with a smile, "Qin Huan, this is Xianzong''s Golden Mountain Taoist friend." It is to ease the atmosphere, but also to remind that even as the leader of the Taoism hall, he has enough fear and respect for Xianzong. Because it does, stand proudly in the world, overlooking the terrible power of the vicissitudes! Qin Huan breathed out a little frustration, "it involves Qin''s privacy Well, it''s OK to say something. " Next, Qin Huan told a story about a young man who had the chance to close his door and study hard until he was an amazing old man. The plot of this story is so old-fashioned and perfunctory that it is impossible for a group of thoughtful people in the banquet hall to believe it. But the key point is that Qin Huan used the experience of entering the boundless world and entering the nine holy places from the giant tribe, which made the whole story suddenly vivid and true. "Qin Mou was recognized unintentionally and passed on in secret environment, so he made this achievement. As for why it was not revealed to you until it was listed in the list of extinction in ancient times, it is because of the limitation of the secret environment. Qin must have some strength to be allowed to leave. " The explanation was reasonable. Many monks nodded secretly. Although they didn''t believe it, most of them thought Qin Huan was right on the whole. Think about it, too. Who has not rebelled against heaven and made it? If not, how can he be superior to countless fellow monks? Four monks of the devil kingdom are still eating and drinking. The first young man in black is chewing the barbecue with a big mouth, but he can''t make it clear: "there''s no reason to talk You have to show some evidence. After all, most of us are here to find a leader who will carry the sect''s flag in the future. Naturally, we should be careful. " Kangmingqiao''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and there is a little uneasiness at the bottom of his eyes. Xianzong and devil Tao are exploring Qin Huan''s identity at the same time. Is there any secret? A little pause, he said: "this is the devil Hou yuan Gou Taoist friend. The method of Hou Daoyou''s separation is marvelous, and his real strength is immeasurable. " There was a commotion in the main hall, and many people were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t know that the young man who ate and drank was the famous movie devil! Hou yuangou put down the barbecue and wiped the oil stains on his body. He looked helpless. "Master of the kangguan, Hou always dislikes trouble. I''m a devil to recruit disciples. In ancient times, I can only go through the ascending devil gate and won''t open a special case to anyone. So this one, Hou is just a spectator. Why expose my identity? " With his action, the three people at the same table stop together, and the body quivers into three black shadows, which are integrated into the shadow under the body. Hou yuangou burps and looks satisfied. "Yummy, yummy. However, should Qin Huan give Hou a response? You have explained Xianzong''s question. If you don''t pay attention to my request, Hou will feel shameless and give people the impression that you despise the evil way, young friend. Isn''t that good? " As he said this, Yu Guang swept several people of Xianzong, and there was a trace of strangeness on the corner of his mouth. He found that Xianzong didn''t seem to have much interest in Qin Huan''s solicitation, but rather wanted to know some information about him. This is interesting. Although I don''t know the plan of Xianzong, Hou yuangou doesn''t mind getting involved. Maybe there will be an unexpected surprise. Kangmingqiao frowned. "Hou Daoyou, Qin Huan''s little friend got the mysterious inheritance. It''s his privacy. You and I shouldn''t explore it too much." Hou yuangou smiled. "Of course, Hou admitted that the master of the Kang pavilion was right, but I was curious Of course, Qin Huan can choose not to talk about it. " He smiled and narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked very kind, but he also gave people a strange sense of terror that he wanted to choose people and eat them.In the banquet hall, everyone was surprised, and many people''s eyes showed prudence, obviously aware of something wrong. Is there some unknown cause and effect between Qin Huan, Xianzong and devil way? All eyes converge and wait for his response. It''s true that we first explained the Xianzong problem, and if we refused the request of the devil Kingdom, we would feel a little different. Qin Huan was silent, his breath was cold, but at last he took a deep breath and said, "OK! Since you are determined to do so, I will obey you! " The mind moved, and a purple moon shadow appeared on Qin Huan''s head. The light purple light was scattered, and the stars were like the sand of the river of heaven. But no one will care about it. The beauty of purple moon is felt by all people, and the breath it conveys. Gentle, introverted, but boundless, like a sea in the night, calm can not rise waves, but once the wind and waves suddenly rise, can destroy the sky and the earth! As expected, he is a great supernatural power, and all the people here have never seen such a strange purple moon. For a while, people believed Qin Huan''s words even more. Hou yuangou''s eyes flashed slightly, clapped his hands and smiled, "it''s really amazing. Hou opened his eyes. Thank you Qin Huan for giving me this face." As soon as he said, "since ancient times, there have been inheritance rules in our magic way. Only through the promotion gate can we recruit disciples, and no other way is allowed. So today, hou can''t promise to Qin Yu''s little friend. However, there is only one year left for him to rise to the devil gate. If Qin Yu wants to, he can wait for a while. I will never let him down. " This is the solicitation. A lot of people scold in their hearts. What about the theatre? How a word does not agree, jumped down the hand fight! How could it be! However, this attitude can only be turned around in the heart. The devil way really needs to attract. Who dares not to stop it? Chapter 442 Qin Huan Gongshou said, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll think about it carefully." The voice was not close, and there was a faint chill. Many of the friars were slightly relaxed. It seems that Hou yuangou was too domineering before, which made Qin Huan feel repulsed and angry. It''s unlikely that he would join the devil kingdom. "All right. Hou did not act properly before. He apologized to you first. You must be careful when it comes to future choices! " Hou yuangou opened his mouth with a smile, without any embarrassment. All the people in the banquet hall scolded the old fox one after another. As the banquet went on, various forces came forward one after another to send solicitation signals to Qin Huan. Some of them were not strong enough. They even presented a gift list. They said that if there was any need for Qin Huan''s Taoist friends, they could talk to them directly. Their attitude was not very good. Qin Yu shook his head in secret. If he collected thirty-six kinds of soul treasures in today''s occasion, it might be possible to gather them together. But when you accept a valuable gift, it''s cause and effect. In the future, when someone asks you to come, there will always be a time to return the favor. What''s more, today, he has no intention of choosing any party. In order to avoid trouble, he can''t accept any gifts. Among the monks of Xianzong, the young nun''s eyes flickered and her lips moved. Jin Rushan coughs softly, "Xiaoyu, you come with me and talk to Qin Huan''s little friend." Say and walk. The nun of Xianzong, named Xue Xiaoyu, respectfully said she was following her. The friar Xianzong moved and attracted the eyes of all parties. The tone in the banquet hall suddenly dropped several layers. A group of monks around Qin Huan retreated to one side. This is the power of Xianzong! Jin Rushan smiled, "Qin Huan, it''s a rule to ask before. Don''t care." Xue Xiaoyu lowered his head behind him, as if he was just following. In the sleeve of his robe, Qian Qian and ten fingers pinched out the magic formula, and the deep part of his drooping eyes flashed crystal color. Qin Huan bowed his hand to return the gift. "Elder Jin has said so much. Qin Huan can understand it. He will never have any grudges." He has a calm manner, a flat tone and impeccable performance. In the soul space, a purple moon shed light, covering his soul, hazy and hazy, unable to see the truth. "That''s good. I don''t know if you want to be a member of Xianzong......" Jin Rushan''s words are polite. He smiles constantly in the conversation. It seems that there is not much sincerity in his words, but more like In order to talk with Qin Huan nearby, he came here. Qin Huan didn''t respond. He was alert. The shadow of the five elements mountain appeared in the sea of Dantian. The golden way sent out a trace of sharpness. As Jin Rushan asked before, it must be Xianzong who doubted his identity. Although they didn''t know how to probe his identity, they were careful. Xue Xiaoyu''s sleeves spread out and his heart breathed. It''s not him! The soul of the person in front of us is strange and has a sense of shade and vastness. The magic power in the sea of Dantian is unparalleled. It should be a kind of metal skill, which is not in line with Qin Huan''s information. Sure enough, she thinks too much. How can that boy be qualified to be on the list of ancient extinction! Jin Rushan''s eyes flickered and smiled: "Qin Huan, please think about it. Xianzong is waiting for your reply." Then turn around and leave. Qin Huan''s mind moved. Is this a pass? One hour later, kangmingqiao went to the center of the banquet hall, and Lang said: "you have expressed your sincerity to Qin Huan Daoyou. How to choose? It''s up to Qin Huan Daoyou to think about it. It''s not early today. Let''s go." After a pause, he continued: "in addition, Kang was authorized by Taoist friend Qin Huan to tell you that all the gifts stored in the Taoist hall must be taken back. Please don''t leave a gift, otherwise Kang can only donate these things to the charity foundation to help the remote villages in Zhaoguo suffering from the climate Qin Huan said at the right time, "that''s right. Please don''t embarrass me This choice was unexpected. To win Qin Huan''s good impression, everyone who attended the banquet today prepared heavy gifts. With such a large amount, Qin Huan could receive it without any criticism. Fortunately, he refused all of them, which made everyone feel at ease. At least no one was ahead. Is it Qin Huan''s high demeanor, not willing to be rewarded for nothing, or he is rich and doesn''t need these things, or the gifts he has prepared are not high enough to enter his eyes? As the thought turned, all the guests in the banquet hall got up to leave. Before anyone left, they had to say something to Qin Huan. For example, at this moment, standing in front of the Zhongnan vein, the elder Qian Duoduo, whose name is very domineering. "Qin Huan, I am always thirsty for talents. You must consider our school! I will stay in four seasons until my friends make a choice! " Qian Duoduo''s words are sincere and his eyes are firm. Qin Huan bowed his hand. "Thank you very much, elder Qian. I will think about it carefully." When Hou yuangou came, though there was only one man, he looked up and down, and the crowd gave way. Qian Duoduo has no choice but to smile and turn away. "Qin Huan, the time for you to be promoted to the devil gate will soon come. Hou hopes you can wait for some time. The devil way is sincere to you." Hou yuangou opens with a smile."The younger generation will think about it!" said Qin Xianzong and his party stepped forward, their brows were light and wrinkled, and their eyes were cold. Hou yuangou smiled lightly, didn''t care at all, and stepped to the exit. The immortal and the devil can''t do anything to each other. They can only choose to settle down. But if we don''t deal with each other, we can''t get along happily. Over the years, all kinds of fights have never been ended. The more senior monks on both sides know that their relationship cannot be eased, the more hostile they are. Jin Rushan said: "Qin Huan, I hope you make the right choice and don''t be seduced by evil spirits!" Hou yuangou stopped and turned around. "Jin Rushan, that''s not good. Do you want to fight with me?" Jin Rushan sneers, "Hou yuangou, your strength is really strong, but today''s four seasons city is just a separate body, Jin is afraid you can''t do it!" "How about separation? Enough for you. " Hou yuan''s smile is more brilliant, his eyes are cold and warm. Shua - Shua - in the eyes of countless people, it is obvious that they did not expect that there would be a positive conflict between the representatives of the immortal and the devil at the end of the banquet. All the time, both sides showed restraint and didn''t mean to start a fight. Is it just for Qin Huan today? Or maybe there''s something else in it. Xue Xiaoyu frowned, but she didn''t pay attention to the fight between Jin Rushan and Hou yuangou. They had a long-standing feud in their early years. They were old rivals. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on him, and he was covered by a black robe. This figure was very strange, but somehow she suddenly felt a little familiar from this strange. And this kind of familiar, let her feel disgusted from the bottom of her heart! After a short hesitation, Xue Xiaoyu suddenly said, "martial uncle Jin, we need to hurry back to Xianzong as soon as possible to attend the funeral ceremony of elder martial sister Ning Ling. We can''t delay any more." When she spoke, she locked Qin Huan in. Jin Rushan is motionless. He doesn''t speak much again. "Unfortunately, I used to have a disciple of Tianjiao in jiutianjing Moon Palace. He is not necessarily inferior to Qin Huan''s Taoist friends. Unfortunately, he can''t pass the stage of love robbery, and finally died." Xue Xiaoyu''s voice was gentle, showing helplessness and regret. "I apologized to Qin Huan on behalf of martial uncle Jin for the previous disrespect." Qin Huan was as stiff as iron, and his mind was rumbling. All his thoughts were thrown out of the sky, and his face was pale. He spoke slowly for a long time in silence, his voice was hoarse and heavy. "Dare to ask, what the Taoist friend said is, in the Moon Palace of jiutianjing, is that Ningling fairy?" Xue Xiaoyu nodded, "that''s right. Do you know elder martial sister Ning Ling?" Qin Huan breathed out, "just heard about it. But it is said that Ningling fairy is a disciple of elder ziyue. She is extremely valued by Xianzong. How could she suddenly die? " Xue Xiaoyu sighed, "we don''t know the specific reason, but we heard the hearsay vaguely. It seems that the death of senior sister Ning Ling is related to a man." Qin Yu was in a trance, and a wisp of divine thoughts broke into his body without warning. It wakes up in an instant, and the purple moon in the soul space vibrates. It expels the mind from the body, but obviously the instant delay has made it aware of some information. Xue Xiaoyu''s eyes were suddenly cold, and a sense of death enveloped Qin Huan. A figure stood in front of Qin Huan, and Kang Mingqiao looked indifferent. "Everyone, this is the Tao hall. It''s better not to make it difficult for me." Xue Xiaoyu took a deep look, turned around and left. Jin Rushan and others hurriedly followed. This sudden change even surprised everyone. The humble nun in Xianzong was a hidden terrorist. Just now, a trace of murderous intention, they felt clearly. They asked themselves that they didn''t have it at all, and half resisted the possibility! Hou yuangou frowned slightly, his eyes showed a trace of gloom, then he disappeared and turned away. The party came to an end. But the final result is not so beautiful, especially the killing intention of the mysterious nun of Xianzong cast a shadow on everyone''s mind. Those on the list of ancient extinction represent the infinite possibility of the future. They can achieve great success as long as they don''t fall all the way. But if Xianzong thinks about it, or there is hatred between the two sides, will Xianzong watch Qin Huan grow up? For a while, countless messages were wildly delivered, and all parties'' solicitation for Qin Huan was greatly reduced. Qin Huan was so confused that he went back to the cultivation room and took a few deep breaths one after another to restore his thinking ability. At the moment when Xue Xiaoyu''s killing intention broke out, Qin Huan knew that there was a magic idea of purple moon hidden in her. That is to say, from beginning to end, ziyue is testing him. If something happens to Ning Lingzhen, ziyue doesn''t need to be so nervous. Yes! The more nervous ziyue is, the more she wants to target him, the more she cares And she cares about the source, only Ning Ling! Yes, it must be. Ning Ling won''t have an accident. She won''t. It''s just a trick purple moon used to test him. Qin Huan tried to convince himself that this was the truth, but Ning Ling''s heart and deep feelings for him were clear in Qin Huan''s heart that he would not be hurt and despaired by his fake death, and then he would destroy himself.As for exposing his identity and being discovered by ziyue, he can''t care about it now. His mind is in a mess like that of soldiers and bandits passing through the country! Chapter 443 The invisible air column over the Taoist hall dissipated, and the clouds were again densely covered, covering all the sky light. The wind and snow whirled and roared in the dark. Only the huge plaque on the top of the Daoist hall emits colorful streamer, which spreads a light halo between five fingers. When a pine tree is covered with snow, Kangming bridge steps out, and its footprints fall into the snow, making a subtle sound, spreading in the dark, like some kind of reminder. With a sigh, he said: "kangmou doesn''t know what kind of hatred exists between Xianzong and Qinhuan Taoist friends, but now he is in the Taoist hall, kangmou won''t allow him to be hurt, and elder ziyue won''t let me be embarrassed." In the dark, a figure emerges. In the dim light, she looks beautiful. It''s the fairy nun named Xue Xiaoyu. But now she looks cold, and her eyes are all dignified. Under this body, there is a magic idea of purple moon hidden. As a great power of robbing fairyland, even if the magic idea comes through the body, it''s scary enough. What''s more, as the elder of jiutianjing Moon Palace, she was one of the three giants of Xianzong when the position of palace leader was temporarily vacant. Her real accomplishments were unpredictable! "Kangming bridge, Qin Huan must be killed. Are you sure you want to stop me?" The voice is cold and penetrating to the heart and lungs. Xue Xiaoyu takes a step forward. Within a hundred meters, the snow suddenly sinks for several feet. Kangming bridge raises its hand, and there is a great momentum in the Taoist hall, hidden but not like underground magma. Once erupted, everything can be burned to ashes. Xue Xiaoyu''s eyes are exposed to the murderous opportunity. "Kangmingqiao, you know your identity and dare to be rude to us. Is this a move to start a war with our Xianzong?" Kang Mingqiao''s voice was faint. "The elder''s status is respected. If he has to, Kang will never offend him. But Qin Huan is one of the most important guests in our Taoist school. No one can touch him here." He raised his head and his eyes were sharp. "If the elder is determined to kill people, he needs to step on Kang''s body, and then raze my four seasons City Road Hall branch to the ground!" "You don''t think we dare?" Xue Xiaoyu is furious. Kang Mingqiao said: "the elder is naturally brave, but in the future you and Xianzong must also bear the anger from the Taoist school. The elder should know that although my master has a good temper, he is a protector in his heart and never suffers from losses. " The voice is calm, and naturally shows a strong background. Yes, kangmingqiao is threatening ziyue. You can destroy it and kill everyone here, but you and Xianzong will pay for it. The Taoism hall has been based on the land of gods and demons for many years. Although it does not recruit disciples and cultivate forces, more than 300 Taoism halls have stood in silence for many years for their own reasons. Xue Xiaoyu''s silence continued. Her majesty and eyes were calm. Her upper position had a thundering face like a lake. This did not mean that she was not angry, but that she was furious. The air is almost frozen, invisible suppression is like the coming of mountains, and the snow within a hundred feet sinks little by little, which becomes thin as paper covering the ground and becomes some kind of crystal clear crystal. "Good! I give the Taoist hall a face, but Qin Huan, you must die! " Shua - turns around and takes a step, Xue Xiaoyu disappears in the dark. Kangmingqiao took a long breath and wiped his forehead with cold sweat. His face went pale quickly. Not everyone had the courage to face the robber. What''s more, he was the purple moon elder with the status of the three giants of the immortal trace. Even if you rely on Daoguan, you can use the power of Daoguan to fight. Kangmingqiao has no idea. Fortunately, the master''s name was big enough to drive away ziyue temporarily, but he could be stared at by such a horrible existence. Qin Huan would be very sad in the future. Shaking his head, Kangming bridge retreated into the darkness, and the breath disappeared. Except for the thick clouds in the sky and a thick and crooked old pine tree on the ground, no one knew that there would be a terrorist war here, which is more likely to cause a change. The whole situation in the land of gods and demons will be the result of terror! All this seems to be witnessed only by the glittering snowflakes on the ground, which are pressed into thin paper. Suddenly, a wood knife protruded from the interior of the space and easily split a passage. Then he stepped out, glancing around and exclaiming, "as expected, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Xianzong, a little girl, even the tiger in the Taoism hall, dare to stir up. She is really brave. However, this boy is the flesh selected by me. I can''t be killed by you like this. Maybe I should think of a way to drive you out of four seasons city. " Negative Chai Weng said to himself, suddenly turned around and left with a little thought. His pace was slow, but after a few steps, the whole man had disappeared in the wind and snow. Xianzong has an industry in the four seasons City, or rather, in any city with a small scale in the land of gods and demons, there is a distribution of Xianzong''s power. This is a small, but rather beautiful house. The internal array has been improved to perfectly simulate the climate and changes in the sky. So, at the moment, the clouds outside the courtyard are all over the sky, dark, and snowy, but the house is as bright as the day. Under the mild light, it is a plant of swaying grass, full of red flowers. Xue Xiaoyu stood in the courtyard, with his hands on his back and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly into thinking. He had a strong sense of pressure all over his body, just like the sun makes people dare not look directly at it. The Taoist temple has always attached great importance to those who are on the list of extinction in ancient times, but it has never done anything drastic. Today, in order to protect Qin Huan, Kangming bridge even tried to force him to die, even to press on the whole four seasons City Road Hall branch. It''s really just because Qin Huan is now in the road hall? Or, some of them, even if she didn''t know?Her heart was slightly tight and her eyes were even colder. She would never allow the relationship between Xianzong and Ningling to be a little hidden danger. Otherwise, she would not have to work hard to kill Qin Huan at the beginning. As she said when she left Daoguan, Qin Huan had to die! Suddenly, Xue Xiaoyu''s eyes burst into a light, such as thunder in the dark across the dark night, "bold!" In the low drink, she turns around and pats, white and delicate palm, the skin surface sends out light halo, just like some kind of jade. The space is split. A Black Dagger appears. It''s as sharp as a tongue. It comes straight to the palm. Xue Xiaoyu frowns, pats the palm surface, sends out the halo abruptly to be rich. Pa - the sound is not loud. The Black Dagger stab is in the palm, and disappears in the air as if it never appeared. Xue Xiaoyu frowned more tightly. She looked down and saw a slight blood mark in her palm. Her eyes became more thick. After a few moments of silence, everything in her area was turned into powder without any omen. This powder includes the earth and the space above the ground. It''s a unique place! Whew - whew - the friars of Xianzong came roaring. Until now, they realized that the confrontation between the two horrible beings, one by one, showed a look of surprise and anger. Who is so bold that he dare to fight against elder ziyue when his divine thoughts come? Is he not afraid to lead Xianzong to revenge endlessly? "Don''t come here." Xue Xiaoyu suddenly opened his mouth, with a little tender voice. Now it was as cold as the cold wind in the middle of winter, and his cold mind stabbed the bone marrow. She walked slowly under her feet. In the fifth step, there was a long and thin wound on her beautiful cheek. The wound was not deep, and it stopped after a layer of tiny blood beads oozed out. Nine steps, the second wound appears on the back of the hand. Step 13, the third wound. Step 22, the fourth way. Thirty seven steps, the fifth way. Step 44: Xue Xiaoyu steps out of the ten Zhang precinct. His body suddenly trembles. Blood gushes from the corners of his mouth when he hums. The sixth wound is between his eyebrows and his heart. "Elder!" Jin Rushan exclaimed. Xue Xiaoyu did not respond. The wounds on the body surface are recovering at an amazing speed. At least the surface has recovered. She looked up at the disappearance of the Black Dagger. Her eyes were cold and solemn. She didn''t know her identity. This is terrible! Although there are still some gaps between her real strength and the highest peak in the world, if she can hurt her without breath, it shows that the strength of the other side has reached the highest level. However, she should only be separated. Otherwise, her divine mind came to the body, and now it has already turned into powder, which can never be resisted. But who, after all, dare to go against her? In this world, those who have this cultivation are like the sun in the sky. Each of them stands at the top of the heaven and the earth, belonging to the supreme existence on the real nine clouds. They don''t make it easy, so as long as they make it, there are certain reasons. The assailant can destroy one of her deities at most. This is not a serious injury. It can be recovered after a period of rest. Therefore, the assailant should not be the mortal enemy of Xianzong. Then the purpose of the other party There was a flash of lightning in her mind. Xue Xiaoyu''s eyes were sharp. She had just come back from the Daoist hall. Was there a chance for her to attack or kill her? Was there a certain connection between the two? The great power of robbing fairyland has touched the Heaven Road, only one step away from the road. The Qi and the heaven and the earth blend and mutual inductance, and have a strong sense of divinity. The so-called divine sense is a kind of mysterious and indescribable ability, which can predict the enemy''s advance, predict the danger, and even vaguely "see" some fragments that occur in the future. Purple moon''s heart is awe inspiring, because the divine sense tells her that it is the latter! Today''s shooter wants to kill her mind. She will be seriously injured if she can''t help. She has to quit four seasons city If you don''t go, the second time you do it, your mind will be gone! The other side wants to force her out of four seasons! This was obviously to protect Qin Huan, but how could the most powerful man in the world take the risk of offending Xianzong, even if he didn''t know what kind of luck he had taken and boarded the list of extinction in ancient times. Obviously, the shooter did it because of his own needs. Ning Ling! Each other''s witness, will only be Ning Ling! He must have noticed all the causes and consequences of this incident, and determined that as long as Qin Huan was alive, there would be irreparable cracks between Ningling and Xianzong. Once it broke out, it would be enough to completely separate her and Xianzong, and even have more terrible consequences. Yes, that''s it! Ziyue''s heart is full of murderous ideas. She used to think highly of Ningling. If it was only eight points, then she thought highly of the God vowel, which is too forgetful to cultivate. She is destined to become the master of jiutianjingyuegong. She is in charge of the supreme power, one of the three giants of Xianzong, and is proud of the existence of the world. For Ning Ling, the nine day mirror Moon Palace has been waiting for countless years. No accidents are allowed, even at all.Xue Xiaoyu suddenly raised his hand and sketched in the air with thin, white and tender fingertips. Soon, a round figure appeared. Several of its light spots were scattered in different parts, and the bright and dark flickered like stars in the night sky. So the next moment, the sky above the four seasons City, the heavy cumulus cloud was torn again, revealing a bright night sky, a dozen of which are close to the stars, at this time, the light is great. Jin Rushan is shocked, but he knows his identity very well. Since elder ziyue has made a decision, he can''t interfere with all this. But it''s very clear that there are big events in four seasons! Xianzong far away. The elder ziyue stood up and said, "it is said that the imperial order of this seat is that the nine day mirror Moon Palace will be closed on that day. No one is allowed to go in or out before this seat returns." With that, she raised her hand a little bit to the sky. Between the vast starry sea in the night, a piece of stars suddenly lit up, and countless stars converged into a column, falling straight down to cover her. Hum - the light column of stars trembles, and the figure of purple moon has disappeared. At the next moment, above the four seasons City, those bright stars gather to form pillars of light and fall into the circular figure drawn by Xue Xiaoyu. The purple moon elder, dressed in purple robes, with a dignified look and breath covering all directions and ten places, walked out of the starlight. Tonight, the whole four seasons City vibrates silently! Countless monks looked at the sky with shocked faces, and their eyes were almost dull. This This is Star teleport! Control the rules of heaven and earth, use the power of stars, ignore the space obstacles, and move the endless space in an instant! This kind of means close to God can only be used at the peak of the world. It belongs to the great magic power of those who rob fairyland. There is a paradise to rob, coming to four seasons city! This information is like the ancient magic mountain falling into the sea, which is extremely stormy and roaring in all directions. When Xianzong and his party entered the city, they did not cover up their whereabouts. Soon the news came back, and the star light fell on the courtyard where the Xianzong friar was. That is to say, at this moment, arrive at the great power, come from Xianzong! In a moment, countless people with good knowledge thought of a scene that happened in the banquet hall of the Taoist hall not long ago - the great elder ziyue of jiutianjing Moon Palace came. For some reason, he wanted to kill Qin Huan, the ninth one on the list of ancient people''s extinction. Tonight, the immortal who came to the four seasons city is the elder of the nine mirror Moon Palace, who actually has the status of the three giants of immortal? Countless monks were more and more shocked. They couldn''t help but think about what was the reason for the noble elder ziyue to have the heart of killing Qin Huan! In the night, looking at the exquisite courtyard in the distance, Hou yuangou looked dignified and found that things seemed to be getting out of control. Any powerful person on the one hand of Megatron will not enter other fields easily, which is likely to be interpreted as a kind of provocative signal. What''s more, purple moon is such a status, which can represent the supreme existence of Xianzong. Her coming in person means that there must be something beyond his knowledge about this matter. All of a sudden, Hou yuangou''s pupils contract violently, without any hesitation, and his figure suddenly retreats. He was quick and determined, but he was still too slow and slow for those who made the move. Hou yuangou, who was retreating violently, suddenly stiffened and exploded in the air at the next moment. There was no blood, flesh and bones thrown away, just like a human bubble. A black light point flies out, extending Hou yuangou''s figure, "Purple moon, you are crazy!" In the courtyard, out of a Purple Palace Dress beauty, 30 Xu appearance, face peerless. But at the moment, no one will pay attention to her beauty, or the eyes do not dare to stay in her face for a moment. Boundless breath, as deep as the ocean abyss, radiates the whole four seasons city. This huge city with thousands of living creatures crawls and shivers under her breath. Above the sky, the thick cumulus clouds, like the frost under the hot sun, melt rapidly at an amazing speed. The bright moonlight, accompanied by the light star brilliance, covered her with a layer of hazy, more and more high, like the divine world empress, majesty! "Hou yuangou, you are disrespectful to this seat. You have not killed your soul here. You have been gracious outside the law." The quiet voice, driven by the friars of terror, resounds throughout the four seasons city. The huge sound waves roll in the air, making the thick walls tremble. Hou yuangou said, "OK! Good! This matter, Hou Mou remembered, elder ziyue, you and I will do liquidation in the future! " Whew - his body shrank into black spots, whistling away. Purple moon''s eyes flashed through the cold, "those who threaten this seat, die!" Raise your hand a little, scream suddenly rings, has flown out of the four seasons City Hou yuangou Fen soul, explodes into pieces in the air. At this moment, countless monks show their fear! Although Hou yuangou is not a great power, his strength can be rated as the strongest under the great power because of the method of separation. There are even rumors that he once forcibly attacked the first level of the paradise. This kind of character, even in the devil''s way, is highly valued!The purple moon killed Hou yuangou to divide the soul, which is the biggest conflict between the immortal and the devil in the past thousand years. If the matter is not handled properly, it may even lead to another fight between the immortal and the devil. At that time, it will be a war sweeping the whole land of gods and demons. No one can survive, and will be involved in the mire and struggle! One refers to killing Hou yuangou, and ziyue turns around to look at the direction of Daoguan. With a little silence, she moves forward. Shout - the strong wind between the heaven and the earth, a purple thunder, came from nothingness, lighting up countless frightened faces on the ground. At this moment, the stars and the moon are high in the sky, without any cloud cover, and there are purple thunders interwoven into a net under the washing night. Every step down, accompanied by the roar of thunder, "boom" resounded through all directions! Chapter 444 Under the night, the stars and the moon are shining, and purple thunder roars! At this time, negative Chai Weng is very far away from the Taoist hall, but he has reached this realm. The simple distance is meaningless. He can clearly feel everything, and his eyes are full of admiration, "OK! Good! She is worthy of the name of Xianzong. She is admired for her courage! Now, there''s really a big scene to watch, but it''s a pity that we have to hide when it''s busy Alas, it''s tiring to live! " All of a sudden, negative Chai Weng frowned and his eyes were strange. "Since I feel tired of living, why should I live? I''ve been hearing this for many years, and I''m tired of hearing it if you don''t bother yourself. " The voice is gentle with a smile. It''s like fun among old friends. It''s free and natural. Negative Chai Weng turns around and looks helpless. "What are you going to do with me? Today, I just went to the theatre. It has nothing to do with me! Alas, if you lie down, you can get shot. You are tired of living! " It''s a pity that he was innocent and didn''t move at all. The smiling middle-aged man fell on his face for the first time, which gave an indescribable feeling. Obviously a man''s Adam''s apple is obvious, but a small white face can make 99.99% of the women in the world feel ashamed. If Qin Huan were here, he would also be amazed at his beauty. Ning Ling, Ning Ling sisters, and you Ji are all the best beauties in the world, but they are all worse than him. It''s not ridicule or contempt to use beauty to match a man, but it''s really only this word, which is the most appropriate and appropriate. A white shirt, a middle-aged man who is not old, beautiful like a monster, eyes warm as warm jade, posture calm just smile, there is a romantic flowing out. "Don''t give in. We are all acquaintances. Why do we do this kind of play?" The middle-aged man picked up his eyebrows and smiled more brightly. "Let''s have a discussion. How about you help me, Xianzong?" Negative Chai Weng shook his head! This little girl is not old, but her strength is very good, and in her capacity, she must have a life-saving method. Everyone has a headache for her. " After a meal, he gloated: "what''s more, today''s people are coming for your industry. It has nothing to do with me. How can I help you?" Daoguan Your industry This beautiful and unworthy middle-aged man is the leader of the Taoism hall, which is one of the most mysterious and powerful in the land of gods and demons. It is said that he fought with Tianyi all over the body! The fierce and courageous deeds have been sung in the land of gods and demons for many years, inspiring countless monks to strive for cultivation, hoping that one day they can follow the steps of their predecessors and go to the realm of fighting with heaven. If we let them know that, in the imagination, the most powerful man who can run horses on his shoulders and pull down the bridge with his crotch is actually the little white face of Hua Jiao. I''m afraid that the image of the idol will fall apart in an instant. The head of the Taoist temple smiled, "you know, I can''t suffer losses, I can''t open my eyes and watch the purple moon destroy our Taoist temple. But if I do, you have to think about it. You may be involved in it. " "By what!" Negative Chai Weng is furious, "if you don''t speak sense, is there any royal method! I''m a terrible old man who''s dying. It''s not good to hide and watch a play. You have to sit in a row. Your name is strange in Ximen lonely city. Is your character distorted now? " The leader of Daoguan, who is called Ximen lonely city, smiles and nods, "first of all, I think my name is very good. Secondly, ziyue is coming soon, so you don''t have much time to think about it. So, am I going to take you with me, or are you going to take the initiative to take her away for me? Well, you have to choose. " "I don''t agree!" "No effect!" Ximen Gucheng rejected it and raised his hand to show his helplessness. "It seems that you have made a choice and haven''t been active for a long time. Just in these years, you have some experience and improved several small means. Let the old man help you comment on it." Negative Chai Weng big drink, "wait!" He clenched his teeth. "Simon boy, you are cruel!" When the wood knife was raised, he did not turn his head back. He made a stroke behind him. In the distant sky, with the wind and thunder, the elder ziyue, who was close to the Taoist hall, suddenly changed his face, "negative Chai Weng!" She raised her hand and pressed it, and the space was smashed in a flash, a black knife light, flying out of the broken space. Roar - the terror collision came at a moment. Even in the land of gods and demons, where experts are like clouds, most of the friars have never witnessed the confrontation between those who rob the fairyland. Today, the friars in the four seasons city are lucky to see this scene, but most people would rather not encounter this kind of thing until they die: only to see that the space above the sky seems to be suddenly dug out. In the dark, they can see clearly with the naked eye. Those rolling destructive forces are like a tsunami in the Black Sea. The power of terror can break out, which is enough to destroy in an instant Destroy most of the four seasons city and send thousands of creatures to hell! Everyone''s heart seems to be grasped by the invisible big hand, and the terror is irresistible. It flows out from the bottom of their heart, making their bodies as stiff as ice caves. Now, Qin Huan is one of them. Looking at the sky not far away, there was a terrible collision. His pupils contracted violently and he screamed instinctively. Purple moon came directly to Daoist hall, so this fight is now the same as the outbreak on the edge of Daoist hall. If the power of destruction is spread, Daoist hall and all of them will be crushed to powder in the first time, and all of them will be destroyed.Although Qin Huan knew that once his identity was revealed, purple moon would definitely kill him at any cost, but he did not expect that the other party was so domineering and directly came to four seasons city. Qin Huan didn''t know that Chai Weng had made a great contribution to this matter. Ziyue felt a strong unease when he made his move, which gave birth to this situation. Naturally, he didn''t know that the negative chaiweng, who had no intention of causing all this, had been arrested by the leader of the Taoism hall and asked him to calm down the disturbance. Buzzing - buzzing - the two worlds'' virtual shadows come, and the edges collide with each other fiercely, but they cover all the broken space and isolate the terrorist forces. Ziyue stops and looks like a sword. Negative Chai Weng was carrying a black wood cutting knife, and his face was helpless. "Purple moon girl, if I said, this is not my intention, do you believe it?" The purple moon raised his hand, and the long sword appeared in the palm of his hand. "You are the one who made the first move to destroy this God." The voice is calm, but everyone can feel it. It''s cold. This is not a question! Negative Chai Weng wryly smiles, as expected was discovered, but he didn''t have it originally, so he felt lucky about it. Although there is still a gap between ziyue and the realm of the strong, it has also reached the edge. The two hands are against each other, and they will be aware of it. "Yes. But I don''t want to destroy your mind. I just want you to leave four seasons city. Otherwise, I am here. You can''t escape. " Negative Chai Weng is also a bachelor. Since he has been identified, he simply admits it. Purple moon eyes cold light soared, "I wonder if you can give me a reason?" Negative Chai Weng scolds his mother. Of course, the reason is that you want to kill Qin Huan, but I met him physically. But today, Ximen lonely city comes to four seasons City, making him smell strange. Of course, this matter can''t be said. Mingmingli is straight and strong. To some extent, he is still on the same front with ziyue, but he can''t explain clearly, so he can only carry his own pot silently. I''m sorry Alas, I''m tired of living! Seeing that negative Chai Weng was silent, ziyue''s face calmed down. He put his sword in front of him and bent slightly. "In this way, ziyue will learn the heaven opening Sabre technique of his predecessors." Hum - a sword chirps. In the shadow of the world behind purple moon, a round of purple moon appears. What''s amazing is that there are countless deep purple thunder on the surface of purple moon. Even if there is a shadow of the world, isolated from the inner and outer breath, all the purple moon monks can still feel the endless destruction it contains. Qin Huan didn''t understand why the mysterious old man would stop ziyue, but it seemed that he might not die today. Mind slightly calm, looking at the purple moon World Virtual shadow, the thunder purple moon appeared, his eyes slightly flashing. In Qin Huan''s soul space, there was also a round of purple moon shadow, but the moon was not satisfied with its shape, now it was just a crooked tooth. Although there are great differences between the two moon shadows, Qin Huan can intuitively tell that they may have some connections. But now, he does not have the mind, to think about these, the idea of a turn directly press, focus on the battlefield. For any monk, the battle between the great powers of plundering the fairyland can be said to be a creation. If you can get something from it, it can be worth years or even decades of hard work! Rumbling - in the virtual shadow of purple moon world, countless deep purple thunders broke out. They surged out and collided and mingled in the air. After a few breaths, they turned into a Thunder Dragon. This Thunder Dragon has purple eyes and purple scales. It''s like a dragon of destruction coming into the world. Ziyue let go, and the long sword flew out, straight into the eyebrows of Lei long, and became a single angle in his eyes. Lei long has horns and several breaths. His breath is almost inflated. His breath is soaring at an amazing speed! It roars up to the sky, and its huge tail sweeps its huge body to tear open the edge of the world barrier, such as the predator at the top of the food chain, and breaks into the world shadow of the negative chaiweng. This is a lonely world. There are only countless bamboos growing all over the country. At a glance, they are like a green bamboo sea. But if you look more carefully, you will find that every bamboo in the bamboo sea has clear cutting marks on its surface, with many scars. However, none of these bamboos fell down. They still pointed straight to the sky, like a crooked back! There are endless thunderclouds in the place where the Thunder Dragon comes. The dense purple thunder light illuminates every inch of the silent world. Leilong slowly fell to the top of the bamboo sea. His huge body was squatting up, and he was staring at the bamboo sea on the ground. His eyes were becoming violent. Suddenly, the Thunder Dragon opens its mouth and spurts out the dragon''s flame, which is the condensation of the terrible thunder power, and also the combination of countless sword meanings. Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. At the moment, in his eyes, Lei Long''s Longyan was a peerless swordsman. He could hear the sound of the sword in his ears! Understanding the five elements mountain, Qin Huan first chose the way of gold. Gold is the white of the west, and he mainly killed. This sword is the only victory in his life. There was a tremor in the bottleneck of the cultivation of the golden way. The surprise was too sudden. Qin Huan didn''t expect that his golden way would break through so quickly.His whole mind, all immersed in it, is like the whole world, leaving only one sword of glory. Longyan falls from the sky like a meteorite, dragging its long tail, arousing endless waves and "boom" sweeping all directions. The strong wind suddenly surged, and the quiet bamboo sea rolled up violently. Countless bamboo branches collided and made a sound of "crackling" and "crackling". The sound was like ice breaking, crisp and transparent like something, and began to flow at this time. Thunder Dragon tyrannical eyes, showing a trace of dignified. There is no omen. In the endless bamboo sea on the ground, there''s a bit of knife meaning pouring out between all the bamboo cutting traces. The Dao meaning is extremely weak, like the drizzle falling from the sky, but the rain is too dense to be counted. When the quantity exceeds a certain limit, the quantitative change will produce extremely terrible qualitative change. So when they converge, it''s like the following process: rain into streams, streams into rivers, rivers into rivers, rivers into the ocean! Hundreds of millions of weak Dao meaning, perfectly integrated together, its potential is vast, majestic, if the sun is coming, it can be divided into heaven and earth. Heaven opening Sabre technique, one Sabre can open the sky. It''s unrivalled! Qin Huan''s heart was shaking. The bottleneck of the golden road was shaking more and more. Some confused and shadowed places disappeared quickly. Lei Long''s sword is an opportunity to break through the golden road. Then, a sword from the bamboo sea provides a powerful help to break through! Maybe there are many great creations in the dangerous situation. Qin Huan is at the core of the storm today, but he has broken his shackles. He had a premonition that the golden way would be successful today! Whew - the bright knife light comes from the bamboo sea. In a moment, Longyan split into two parts, then it vibrated only in the middle, inch by inch, crumbled and dissipated. In a flash, the dragon is broken. The light of the sword does not stop. It goes straight to the Thunder Dragon to cut off. Its momentum is endless! It seems that the heaven and earth will be cut and pierced under this knife! Thunder Dragon''s eyes are violent. It roars up to the sky. Hundreds of millions of purple lights erupt in one corner of the eyebrows. The halo overlaps layer by layer. There are countless layers. Each layer is condensed by hundreds of millions of swords. But Dao Guang is only one. He comes here arrogantly and rushes against the sky! In the face of layer upon layer of purple light and hundreds of millions of swords, it did not hesitate at all to cut down. Poof - it''s like tearing bubbles. The purple halo can''t stop it at all. It''s chopped in an instant. Although the meaning of sword is infinite, it can''t hinder the light of the sword. It cuts across all the way, and the color becomes more and more dim, but its breath doesn''t weaken at all. Instead, with the passage of time, it becomes stronger and stronger, more and more terrible, like a long sword full of blood, activating all the desire to kill! At this moment, Qin Huan suddenly closed his eyes, but he kept playing back in his mind. The light of the knife tore up layers of halos, which was like a scene of breaking bamboo. Between the mind and the spirit, countless regular lines are breaking down and reorganizing crazily at the moment. They are becoming more and more concise and their breath is more and more fierce. Wandao Thousand ways Hundred ways Ten ways It seems to have reached the limit. No, it''s not enough. It can continue to decrease. Nine. Eight. Seven ways. It started to get tough. Qin Huan didn''t know when he was sitting with his knees crossed. There was a wind around him. It seemed gentle but it could easily crush a mountain. There was a Taoist hall owner with the name of the strange city in Ximen. He didn''t know when he appeared behind Qin Huan. He stared at his back and his eyes were full of admiration. With his realm, you can easily see through. The transformation of Qin Huan at the moment seems to be that the hard stone has faded away from the rough body and gradually radiated light. With a flick of his sleeve, the rules of heaven and earth changed in an instant, hiding Qin Huan''s breath from the outside world. It seems that it''s just a few breaths, and it seems that after a few years, in the Dantian sea of Qin Huan, the shadow of Wuxing mountain vibrates, and there is only one regular line between his mind and spirit. This rule is extremely simple. It looks like the tip of the pen is covered with ink. It''s made from the top to the bottom. If you look carefully, you will find that it''s sending out a kind of breath called "Da Dao Zhi Jian". The way of gold is to forge ahead and break through hundreds of millions of barriers with endless cutting edge. It''s enough together. It Only one! At this moment, Qin Huan''s golden way of wuxingshan entered Dacheng. It seems that the volcano erupted in silence. After a short pause, Qin Huan''s breath soared at an astonishing speed. In a second, he reached the peak of the spirit, which was separated from the sea! After the cultivation was stable, Qin Huan was able to make a breakthrough and achieve the sea. Chapter 445 Qin Huan''s consciousness trembled, and he left after breaking through the rhyme. Qin Huan''s face was full of surprise. Looking up, he found that the two virtual shadows of the world collided with each other. Now they have disappeared. Purple moon and the old man who carried the wood knife disappear in the sky of four Seasons city. If not for heaven and earth, there is still a terror Qi machine that has not disappeared. I''m afraid that it will give people a false impression. The scene of shaking hands just now has not happened. Purple moon comes full of killing opportunities, and leaves like this? Qin Huan frowned subconsciously, his eyes hesitated. "It''s normal. Although purple moon wants to kill you, but negative Chai Weng is stronger. She doesn''t want to do more entanglement. Naturally, she can only retreat. " Voice with a little smile, behind the ring. Qin Huan''s heart leaped. At such a close distance, he didn''t even notice it. He knew that the people behind him must be terrible. If the other side has malice, he has already been unlucky. Besides, the other side can enter the top cultivation room of the Taoist school at will. He should be a monk of the Taoist school. Qin Huan still has some trust in Daoguan. Turning around, he was stunned for a while, obviously dazzled by the beauty of the other party. Although he was quick to respond, he felt sorry subconsciously. It''s a pity that such a beautiful existence is not a woman. It soon occurred to Qin Huan that such an idea would be a great offence to a strong and unfathomable existence. Qin Huan hurriedly gathered his mind and bowed his hands to salute him. "See you, elder!" Fortunately, Ximen lonely city was used to this situation for a long time, and smiled and said: "do you think it''s a pity that this face didn''t produce a daughter?"? In fact, sometimes, I feel very sorry, but it''s the fate, I have no way. " It''s hard to answer. Qin Huan can only keep silent. Fortunately, someone came to help him out. Kangming bridge came quickly, looking respectful and excited, kneeling down to touch the ground with his forehead, "welcome the master!" Simon turned around, frowned and said, "you are Kangyuan''s son? We should have met. " Kangmingqiao is very respectful. "I''ll tell you that when I was seven years old, I had the honor to follow my father and attend a banquet hosted by my master." Ximen lonely city nodded, "how is Kangyuan now?" Kang Mingqiao said: "my father has been sitting for a hundred years, and I still miss him before I leave. It''s the biggest regret of my life that I can''t serve him." Simon sighed, "life, old age and death are inevitable for the world. Only by taking life from heaven can we survive forever." Kangmingqiao''s eyes worship, because in front of him, he is the most powerful man in the world, who is successful and lives taking! Qin Huan was very shocked. Although he had guessed that this beautiful man, who was as beautiful as a demon, must be an important figure in the Taoist hall, he did not expect that the other side had such an amazing beginning. Master of Daoist hall! Fight with Tianyi and retreat. Sit on the sky for nine days, overlook the vast world and smile at the vicissitudes of the world. "Qin Huan, see the leader of the Taoism hall. I don''t know the identity of the elder. Please forgive me for the disrespect!" It''s no wonder that Qin Huan wanted to put on such a low attitude. He was really an incredible person. The master of Tao hall is the land of gods and demons. He is one of the absolute most powerful beings. He has reached the peak of heaven and earth! The lonely city of Ximen brushed sleeves, pulled up the Kangming bridge, and said with a smile, "Qin Huan, this building is here for you today, but I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful play." After a little pause, he continued: "it''s inconvenient for Fang to tell us how you have offended Xianzong, and let ziyue move his heart to kill you." Qin yulue hesitates slightly and tells the story of him and Ning Ling, as well as the conspiracy he suffered in Xianzong. He laughs bitterly and says: "I think it''s the younger generation who survived. It''s the elder ziyue who worries about it. There''s a gap between Ning Ling and Xianzong, so I want to kill the younger generation." Simon shakes his head, "it''s so. Xianzong is still so unpleasant." He looked at Qin Huan and said: "although we are dissatisfied with Xianzong, we have to admit that it is the land of gods and Demons and the most powerful force. Although we are not afraid of Xianzong, we do not want to conflict with Xianzong at will. " "This is to tell you that we intended to cultivate you to see if you could make great achievements. This is a wish that we made when we created the ancient extinction list. However, I have been waiting for many years, but I haven''t waited for the person who has no teacher or background until you appear. Although we do value you, now I have changed my mind. If we accept you under the door, it will be completely opposite to Xianzong. This is not in line with our mind and is even more unfavorable to Daoist school. " Kang Mingqiao''s eyes were full of sympathy. Elder ziyue arrived today. Although he failed to kill Qin Huan, he destroyed his chance to change his fate. Only this, the loss is unimaginable! But to his surprise, Qin Huan didn''t seem to be disappointed at all. He saluted respectfully, "elder, Qin Huan dare not ask for anything. He can become a disciple of the elder. But today, I''m brave enough to hope that the elder can help me with one thing." The eyes of Simon''s lonely city flickered, "today, it''s a breach of this agreement. I should have given you some compensation. What do you want to do, please tell me." Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "I want to know how Ning Ling is now."Simon laughs, "it''s not hard." He raised his hand, and Qin Huan frowned. He felt that something he couldn''t see or touch disappeared. The five fingers of the lonely city of Ximen are empty, and a disk appears in the process. There is a light breath on the disk, which is gradually presented from the invisible. "Check!" Hum - the disk vibrates slightly, and then it rotates quickly. The breath rolls up, and a shadow is sketched. Although it was not clear, Qin Huan was shocked and his eyes were excited. It''s Ning Ling! Can be at this time, "pa" a light ring, the disc Ning Ling virtual shadow broken. The eyebrows of Ximen lonely city are slightly wrinkled, and the eyes are thoughtful. "Master, what''s the matter? How is Ning Ling now? " Qin Huan could not help being rude and was anxious to open his mouth. The lonely city of Ximen closed its hands and scattered the disc, saying: "the way to explore the Qi mechanism of this building can trace back to time and Yin and Yang. It''s just your friend who, for some reason, has shielded the outside world from prying. But this seat can tell you that she is very good now, but the gas engine connection with you seems to be weakening. " Suddenly, Qin Huan was relieved. He didn''t care about the weakening of the relationship between Qi and Qi. As long as Ning Ling was safe and sound, everything else didn''t matter. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he saluted politely. "Thank you for your help, elder. Thank you very much." Ximen alone waved his hand and said suddenly, "Qin Huan, you know the land of gods and demons. How many monks are willing to worship under this gate at any cost? Don''t you feel sorry at all? " Kang Mingqiao nodded repeatedly, with a confused expression on his face. Qin Huan was relieved to learn that Ning Ling was safe and sound. Now he was slightly shocked by the news, and he was a little nervous. That''s not easy to answer. I don''t care about it. Isn''t it clear that I look down upon the master of Daoist Hall who overlooks the heaven and the earth? But to be honest, he did not feel pity. Although the guidance of famous teachers can save a lot of troubles in practice, and you can get the great support from the master of the Taoism hall. Since then, the safety has greatly increased, but this is not without drawbacks. Apart from other things, the most important thing is the secret of the little blue light. If it is often exposed to the eyes of such a powerful person, Qin Huan is not sure that he can always hide the secret. Once found Although he didn''t know what the leader of the Taoism hall would do, Qin Huan never doubted the temptation of the little blue lantern. It is impossible for him to risk his own life to test the moral integrity of the leader of the Tao hall. What''s more, Qin Huan now cultivates wuxingshan and has a small world, which can greatly improve the speed of understanding rules. He has found a way to the peak without relying on the guidance of famous teachers. As long as he is given enough time, he will surely rise and become an important presence in the land of gods and demons. Of course, you can think about it, but it''s definitely another version. For example "I''m very disappointed in my heart. If possible, I hope that I can follow my elder''s practice, which will make him practice for a long time. It''s a pity that the younger generation knows very well that Qin Huan doesn''t have enough qualifications to let the elder generation have irreconcilable conflicts with Xianzong for me. Since the result can''t be changed, I can only try my best to be calm, and I hope to be appreciated by my predecessors and give me other help. " It sounds right, sincere and reasonable. But somehow, Ximen lonely city always thinks something is wrong. "Really?" He looked at it. Qin Huan nodded repeatedly, "I dare not to deceive you!" Ximen Gucheng shakes his head, "well, whatever you think, this seat will only help you to use the Qi search method once without your disciple identity. It''s a little unfair to you. Well, I promise that if you stay in four seasons, no one will threaten your safety. " He turned to leave and stopped again. "One more thing, I want to remind you, Qin Huan, as an identity, you''d better not use it again. In addition to Xianzong, the old guy who is fighting with ziyue today has also met your body. He has lived for too long and always needs to replace the right body Well, it''s a free delivery. Somehow, I have saved you today, but I can''t look at you in a blink of an eye and die in a muddle. " Ximen solitary city steps out a few steps, the figure gradually fades, like a wisp of fog disappears. Kangmingqiao kneels down, "farewell to the master!" Qin Huan''s face was slightly stiff, and there was a chill in his heart. How could he have thought that he was secretly grateful before. He was also a jackal when he dealt with the negative chaiweng of ziyue. I met him physically Just think about it, it''s cold! Kangming bridge got up, eyes some regret, can see the master again, is a great creation, soon the mood will return to calm. When he looked at Qin Huan, it was not hard to guess from his face. At the moment, he thought about it and said: "Qin Huan''s Taoist friend, negative Chai Weng is an extremely terrible powerful man. Although he failed to take his life in the first world war with Tian, his real strength is stronger than that of the strong, and he is only weak. Moreover, negative Chai Weng is clear about his whole body, and he has no scruples in his actions. You must be careful! " Qin Yu smiled bitterly. "Thank you for your reminding." Under the starry sky, the lonely city of Ximen is marching forward, with lush trees and warm and humid air. Obviously, it is far away from the four seasons City, belonging to the south of the land of gods and demons, with a warm climate. Even the cultivation of the strong, the mind moving across the space, across endless distance, is just a very simple thing.A mountain peak appears in the sight, the mountain is not high, nor a little strange. It is built in the middle of the mountain, a courtyard covering several mu. In the eyes of the lonely city of Ximen, he stepped out and landed at the gate of the courtyard. Several servants hurriedly bowed themselves and opened the main door. Gather all the breath of Ximen lonely city and step into the courtyard. A beautiful woman in her thirties is holding a child in her seventies and eighties, waiting outside the main hall. "Dad!" The child cheered and a gust of wind came running into his arms. Ximen Gu Cheng embraces him with both hands, kisses him on his face and laughs, "do you think of dad?" "Yes! I miss my father very much. You''ve been away for a long time! " The child hugged him hard. "This time dad must stay at home for a long time!" The beautiful woman''s eyes were kind, and she came to seize the child''s hand. "Peace, my father is tired of driving. Come down quickly." Ximen reaches out to pick up the sideburns for his wife. "It''s OK. Haven''t you eaten at this time? I want to drink lotus seed soup made by yunniang. " The pretty woman blushed and glared at him, "OK, I''ll get ready now." As the night fell, the courtyard became quiet. Ximen stood in front of the bed, looking at the mother and son in deep sleep. He looked very gentle, but there was a trace of pain and guilt in his eyes. "Yunniang, peace, I will succeed, I will!" He raised his hand, his fingers leaped, and many runes appeared, sending out a warm white light, like snowflakes, into the mother and son. With the integration of these runes, the body of women and children in bed becomes transparent gradually. It can be clearly seen that their body is composed of countless rules. The integrated runes are mending their bodies. The rules are broken. Because, the dead will be scattered, even if the world''s most powerful, and the success of the day, it is impossible to the dead, forcibly retained between heaven and earth. For a long time, Ximen alone city stopped, and his wife and son gradually returned to normal. He looked down for a while, covered the bedding for the two, and turned to push the door out. Overhead, a round of silver moon, he stood in the moonlight, silent. Tao Yuehua gathers in front of his eyes. A three legged strange bird appears, looks at him askew, and says, "since you have found the chance in the calculation, why let him go again?" The look of Ximen lonely city is light: "negative Chai Weng didn''t want to die. He has been supporting for countless years and changed his body. But the more reluctant he is to die, the more he can''t get rid of the entanglement of death, and he is doomed to die. I suddenly have a feeling, so-called hard won, maybe everything should be natural. If Qin Huan can rise in the future, what I have done today has already formed a cause and effect with him. I have my own way to ask him to help me. If he falls in the middle, it means that he is not the one I am waiting for, so why waste time on him? " The three legged strange bird carries its wings, and its three feet move flexibly in the air. "Are you sure that you are not afraid, afraid of all the waiting, and finally you will be defeated?" The eyebrows of Ximen Gucheng are slightly wrinkled. The three legged monster bird raised its wings. "OK, I''m talkative!" It turns around and claps its wings. Its body turns into a moonlight. It shoots straight at the sky and onto the silver moon. It disappears into the sky. Its voice comes from afar. "Although you don''t like to hear it, I have to remind you, as a person who transcends life and death, why cling to the dead? It''s not a choice to release them. " The lonely city of Ximen is silent, its eyes are gradually bright, "let them be free No, I can, I can! Qin Huan, if you are the one waiting for us, you will surely give us hope! " The four seasons city is so stormy that it spreads all over the world at an amazing speed. Ziyue, the elder of jiutianjingyuegong, is an ancient and mysterious chaiweng. The battle between the two men covers all the limelight. Qin Huan, ranking the ninth on the list of ancient people''s extinction, seems unimpressive. But in the dark, countless forces have guessed why elder ziyue had the heart to kill Qin Huan. In a short time, what happened in the immeasurable world, involving Ning Ling, was discovered. At the beginning, there were many people who witnessed it, and the information could not be hidden at all. It''s obvious that elder ziyue must have something to do with killing Qin Huan! Xianzong was silent and didn''t respond to this matter, but news came out of Xianzong: elder ziyue passed on his disciple Ning Ling personally. Because Qin Huan died, one of jiutianjingyuegong lost, and Tianjiao was likely to inherit the position of the palace leader! It makes sense. Although no one knows why Ning Ling died, and why Qin Huan, who was taken away by Xianzong, appeared in sijicheng, it doesn''t matter. Importantly, Xianzong had enough reasons to make Qin Huan immortal. This makes the bright halo of the ninth place on the list of the ancient people''s extinction disappear in an instant. Countless forces gather in the four seasons City, and most of them disperse in a day. The reason is very simple. It''s true that there''s infinite potential. Another explanation for the infinite potential is that it takes time to grow up. Will Xianzong allow Qin Huan to survive and grow into a threat? The result is obvious! In many people''s eyes, the ninth place in the list of ancient extinction is not long ago, but also a huge source of disaster. Whoever is close to Qin Huan is likely to be remembered and suppressed by Xianzong. In this case, we should keep away from him.But there are always exceptions. Qin Huan looked at him. He had a lot of money on his face. His eyes were surprised. "Elder Qian, don''t you know what I''m in now?" Qian Duoduo smiles, "although Zhongnan Yimai is lonely, there are still news channels, but we still hope that Xiaoyou can join Zhongnan mountain. All our conditions remain the same, and even if Xiaoyou has any dissatisfaction, we can put it forward. We can discuss again." To be honest, Qin Huan was moved. Today, unlike yesterday, there is no doubt about Zhong Nanshan''s sincerity. Unfortunately, he wants to revenge on Xianzong. The devil way is the only choice. If he really joins Zhongnan mountain, it will only bring them disaster. He bowed his hand and said, "thank you very much, elder Qian. I''m very grateful, but I have other difficulties. I really can''t join Zhongnan mountain. Please forgive me." Qian Duoduo smiled bitterly and sighed softly, "it seems that my little friend and I have no destiny at all." He turned over his hand and took out a thing. "This jade slip represents the identity of elder outside the Zhongnanshan clan. I hope you can accept it. I dare not ask too much. I only hope that if I have a great disaster in the future, if you have spare efforts, I can keep the inheritance of Zhongnanshan. Of course, if the crisis is too serious, you can stay out of it. Just take it as a matter of peace. " Qin yulue hesitated and reached for the jade Jane. "OK, I agreed." Qian Duoduo said a few words and left. Looking at the jade slips in his hand, Qin Huan smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. He accidentally gave himself another fetter. But they all agreed, so why think more? What''s more, Zhongnanshan is a big school and has powerful people in town. Maybe he can''t help them at all. Shaking his head, Qin Huan was about to put away the jade slips. Qin Huan''s eyes were surprised, and he felt a sense of divinity in them. Inside the jade slips, there is a huge space. Now there are many Lingshi mountains filled with various articles. Good guy, I''d like to have a look. The things in the jade slips are worth at least hundreds of millions of Lingshi. It''s really a big deal! Qin Huan thought of the money he had left in a hurry just now. He was obviously afraid that he would not accept it. When you receive money, you must do things for others. This is a debt. You have to pay it back later. Chapter 446 In the past, life will continue. Ningling needs to be careful to remove cold poison. "Maidservant, see you all." In the morning light, three maids salute respectfully. Yu Guang sweeps a young man in black robe. His eyes are dark and bright, his face is angular, and he is a beautiful man. Qin Huan nodded, "well." Squeak - the door opened from inside, and Ning Ling stepped out quickly. At the first sight of Qin Huan, she was a little shocked, and she gathered her lapel and saluted, "Ning Ling has seen everyone in Qin Dynasty." On both cheeks, a trace of red light was inadvertently flying. She had imagined Qin Huan''s appearance several times before. Today, she found that he should be like this, and gradually coincided with the figure she imagined. There was no half defect. Qin Huan smiled. "Miss Ning doesn''t need to be polite. Let''s go. Let''s start treatment." Since his identity has been made public, there is no need to hide it in private. After all, his appearance is not a secret after immeasurable boundary. When he closed the door, Ning Ling bent to bow down. Qin Huan brushed his sleeve and said with a frown, "why?" Ning Ling was full of guilt. "If it wasn''t for saving me, everyone Qin wouldn''t have exposed their identity, and they wouldn''t have caused a series of dangers. I''m really sorry for you." Qin Huan pulled her up and said, "I don''t blame you." He paused for a moment and continued: "there was an irreconcilable hatred between Qin and Xianzong. They had to deal with me sooner or later. What''s more, it''s my initiative to save you. It''s none of your business. " "But..." Qin Huan smiled, "I''m safe now, aren''t I? Well, don''t think too much about it. I''ll check your cold poison first. " Ning Ling nodded obediently, her eyes showed deep gratitude, and some idea in her heart became more and more firm. Qin Huan was so kind to her. Apart from delivering himself to him and serving him wholeheartedly all his life, what else could he do to repay her? ¡­¡­ Xianzong. In the cultivation room, the purple moon sits on her knees. Above her head, a square foot of the world''s virtual shadow is scattering a light halo. This halo enveloped her, and a little bit of it continued to melt into her body, repairing her internal injuries. For a long time, the purple moon breathed, his eyes slowly opened, and the shadow of the world on his head disappeared, "the heaven opening Sabre technique is indeed worthy of its name!" She spoke in a low voice, her eyes cold. In the first battle of the four seasons city on that day, on the surface, she was even, but ziyue knew that she had lost. When Chai Weng takes a knife, she breaks her sword path. If she is fighting for life and death, it''s hard for her to leave. Worthy of being called, the old immortal who has not become the strongest but has the strength of the strongest! But Chai Weng''s future has been cut off. She can only change her body constantly and struggle under the pressure of heaven and earth. However, she still has the possibility to continue to break through. This account is for the time being. Suddenly, purple moon''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, she grew up and took a step, the figure disappeared directly. At the next moment, he appears on the main hall and slowly sits down to look at the entrance of the hall. The wisps of light converge and outline two figures. Their faces are fuzzy, only their eyes are clear and bright, with a calm to see through everything. The purple moon sat still and said lightly, "why do you come to my nine mirror Moon Palace today, two adults?" In Xianzong, as ziyue, who can be called an adult by her, I want to know who it is with my arms. "Purple moon, four seasons city storm, you are too impulsive." The figure on the left side opens quietly. The figure on the right nodded slightly, "what kind of identity do you and I have? If you look down on the vast world, how can you fight for the small generation, it''s a loss of identity." Ziyue''s eyes flashed coldly, "you two adults know why we want to kill Qin Huan. If he doesn''t die, my heart will be uneasy Ning Ling, there must be no problem! " After a little silence, the figure on the left said: "it''s not difficult to kill Qin Huan. Why do you make such a move? It''s not that you and I want to remain mysterious, but that the heaven and earth don''t have much tolerance for you and me. You haven''t killed with the sky yet. You need to pay more attention. Don''t be careless. " Purple moon slightly a silence, slightly nodded, "this seat has written down, thanks for the master of the netherworld to remind." "Ningling is really important, involving the future of jiutianjing Moon Palace. The Lord of our country will order people to take Qi from heaven and earth, and let Qin Huan die of invisibility with the method of great curse." Another natural figure is the master of fangcunshan Buddhism. Ziyue''s eyes brightened. "OK, then I''ll bother the Lord." ¡­¡­ In the room, Ning Ling''s eyes are closed tightly, his body on the bed is taut and trembles gently from time to time. Now he is suffering from terrible pain. Qin Huan raised his hand and made a sword with two fingers. He pointed it at the center of her eyebrow. Today''s dispelling is the cold poison in her brain and meridians. It is also the last place in Ningling''s body that hasn''t been cleaned up. Brain meridians are the most dense and vulnerable place of human body, which are closely related to soul. We must be careful in the process of processing. Any accident will cause great damage to Ningling. The treatment has lasted for six hours, from the beginning of rising in the east to the end of setting in the West. Qin Huan carefully controlled the power of the hot sun melting yuan pill. In the small and fragile meridians, he distributed it little by little, dissolving and removing all the cold poisons.As the sky gradually dissipated, the lighting array in the room was still in silence because it was not driven. Only through the windows and doors, the light halo can blur the surrounding area. All of a sudden, Ning Ling gave a light hum. All the pain in the body disappeared. The warm heat started from the head and quickly swept the whole body. This feeling, like the whole person soaking in warm spring water, is the comfort she has never felt in her life. Qin Huan opened his eyes, his eyes were tired, but he could not help but raise his head and smile. To the surprise and expectant eyes of Ning Ling, he nodded, "Miss Ning, you have cold poison in your body. Now it''s all dispelled, and you won''t be bothered any more." Although he had been reminded by Qin Huan before the treatment, only after suffering from cold poison did he know how ecstatic Ning Ling was at the moment. She screamed, sat up and hugged Qin Huan, "thank you! Thank you! " Wash your tears. Because of the treatment, Ning Ling sweated a lot, soaked her long skirt and showed it cleverly. At this time, Qin Huan hugged Qin Huan, and the amazing touch came out from their skin contact. Qin Huan''s heart leaped and his face showed a little embarrassment, but he soon returned to peace. After thinking about it, he reached for Ning Ling and smiled, "well, the more you need to rest at the beginning of a serious illness, the ups and downs of your mood are not good for you." For a long time, Ning lingcai stopped his tears and got up from Qin Yuhuai. His small face showed a trace of surprise and subconsciously pulled the quilt to cover his chest. "I''m sorry. I''m so excited. Please don''t mind, Qin." Qin Huan coughed softly, stood up and went over with his back. "Let your maid come in and help you clean up. I''m also tired. Go back to have a rest first." Watching him push the door to leave, Ning Lingmei''s eyes show a little bit of shyness, but more of it is worship, moistening and gratitude. She used to die in a precarious way at any time. Naturally, she can''t and dare not think too much. But now she has recovered, no longer need to bear the torture of cold poison, she can live for a long time, and has the qualification to pursue her favorite. The next day, after careful dressing up, Ning Ling succeeded in using his own beauty to let Qin Huan stay for a while. Although he soon recovered, Ning Ling felt a little shy and happy. "Miss Ning Fenghua is moving. I''m afraid she will be famous soon." Qin Huan opened his mouth with a smile, and his eyes were deep, hiding a trace of gloom. The more beautiful Ning Ling is, the more similar it is to Ning Ling. If it is not for their temperament, it is almost impossible to distinguish them. Otherwise, Qin Huan, who had been dazzled by the beauty of the lonely city of Ximen not long ago, would not be so out of shape. "Everything is given by everyone in Qin Dynasty. Without you, Ning Ling could not be reborn. Great kindness, great virtue, and Ning Ling will always remember. If you need anything in the future, Ning Ling will do anything for you." In fact, there was a strong hint in the brave words. However, Qin Huan thought about her as a junior and didn''t realize it. "Well, if one day, Qin will not be polite." Qin Huan opened his mouth with a smile. Ning Ling was disappointed in his heart, but Qin Huan''s eyes became more adored. At this time, he could keep his mind pure. He was indeed a gentleman. "Everyone Qin, my grandfather will come to four seasons city the day after tomorrow. Thank you in person. Please give us Ningjia this opportunity." Qin Huan said in silence, "Miss Ning, I''m not helping you. I''ll give you something in return, so I don''t need to thank you." "How can I do that!" Ning Ling''s face was worried. "You saved me. It''s great kindness. Ning''s family must express its thanks!" Qin Huan shook his head and said straightly, "Miss Ning, you should know that Xianzong is full of malice to me in Qin''s present situation. Ruoling''s family is too close to me for fear of being implicated by me." Ning Ling''s mind was relieved. "It turns out that, everyone in Qin Dynasty, no matter how domineering Xianzong is, he won''t do anything to our Ning family." She went on to explain, "although our Ning family is in the middle of decline, because of my father''s reason, we won the title of the family of demons in the early years, and were sheltered by the magic for thousands of years. If Xianzong takes action against the Ning family, it is the biggest challenge to the devil Kingdom, so Xianzong will not embarrass us. " Qin Huan''s heart moved. "I dare to ask, Miss Ning, what''s your father?" Ning Lingmou son is dim, "my father, Ning Yunhai, once worshipped the devil way in the early years and won the title of devil way devil son. Later, he was expelled from the devil way because some things violated the taboo of the devil way." But soon, she smiled, "many people say that my father has been abandoned for cultivation and has become a useless man. But I believe that one day, he will be able to stand up again and let those who despise him and laugh at him realize that they have no eyes!" "Qin Mou heard that Miss Ning''s father violated the taboo because of Taoist affairs, your mother..." Qin Huan arched his hand. "I''m sorry, miss Ruoling wouldn''t say, but Qin didn''t ask." Ning Ling smiled bitterly. "It''s not a secret. I''ve already accepted the reality. Qin people don''t need to care. Yes, my mother was born in Xianzong, and her status is very noble. Therefore, the combination with my father will cause a huge storm and lead to the separation of my wife. " That''s right. Everything is right, no more accidents. Qin Huan felt a little happy. In the future, Ning Ling knew that she had not only a mother, but also more relatives in the land of gods and demons. She would be very happy.Ning Ling was a very clever girl. She looked at Qin Huan, hesitated a little, and said, "everyone Qin, you ask me about this. It''s related to you helping me, right?" Qin yulue hesitated and chose to tell the truth, "that''s right. Qin did have some connections with your Ning family. It was only a guess at the beginning, but now it can be confirmed. " Chapter 447 Ning Ling felt a little pain in her heart. Although she knew that Qin Huan''s possibility of being fascinated by her was really small, but she finally confirmed this matter, she still felt like she was missing a piece in her heart. It was empty and sad. Squeezing out a smiling face, she tried to keep her voice calm. "Everyone Qin, I don''t know the origin of you and my Ning family." Qin Huan''s eyes became gentle, and the corners of his mouth curled up, "she It''s my Taoist. Although we haven''t held any ceremony, and even spent little time together, she has already been an indispensable person in my life in my heart. I''m sorry, I can only tell you that. If there is a chance in the future, you will see her and she will tell you everything. " From Qin Huan''s expression before he spoke, Ning Ling had already guessed something. But at the end of the day, she found that she was really hard to keep calm on the surface. She tried several times and failed to show a smile. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a trace of apology, but he still wanted to tell Ning Ling not to have any feelings for him. As Ning Ling''s sister, she could only be his sister. "Everyone Qin, I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and left first." Ning Ling didn''t know how she came out, until she came back to the room, she was in a trance and her eyes were bitter. Is this Qin Huan''s refusal? He must love that woman very much, and that woman is really lucky to be envied. The next day Ning Ling didn''t show up, Qin Huan sighed slightly, but he knew that at this time, he could not be a little soft hearted and give her any emotional illusion, otherwise, it would only hurt her to sink deeper and deeper, and finally he could not deal with it. In the secret room, Qin Huan practiced quietly and realized the golden way of the body. It was like a gem in the river. The water washed away the dirt on the surface and gradually became dazzling. After Dacheng, the golden way will continue to self-improvement until the Jin Dynasty is completed, leading Qin Yuxiu to step over the divine soul barrier and step into the sea. On the third day, led by the old master of Ning family, a group of Ning family experts arrived in four seasons City, without much delay. After a little repair, they immediately ordered people to deliver the worship note. Qin Huan received the old master of Ning family and others in the Taoism hall. Although Ximen isolated city guaranteed that he would not be killed by any malicious attack in the four seasons City, Qin Huan did not want to take risks and still chose to live in the Taoism hall. Of course, the environment suitable for cultivation in Taoism hall is also a very important reason. "Ning Confucians and phoenixes pay a visit to the Qin people. Thank Qin people for saving Ning Ling!" An old man in a white shirt, though described as an old man, has a straight back and extraordinary momentum. At the moment, he bows to be crisp and neat without any drag. Qin Huan could not accept this worship. He held him by his sleeve and said, "old Ning doesn''t need to be polite. I have some relations with Ning family, and I will never die." It''s obvious that the old master Ning had learned some news from Ning lingchu. He knew that Qin Huan didn''t want to talk about it. He didn''t ask about it. "Although that''s the case, my Ning family had to repay the kindness of everyone in Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, people would scold me for being ungrateful!" He turned around, Ning Yuntao hurried forward and bowed down respectfully. "Father, here you are." He was holding a jade box in his hands. It was gray and the quality of jade seemed not very good, but he could clearly sense that the smell of years it emitted had obviously existed for a very long time. Ning Rufeng took the jade box and said with a smile: "everyone of Qin Dynasty, this jade box is a treasure handed down by my Ning ancestors. It has a history of nearly ten thousand years, and I don''t know where it came from. Inside this object, the space was sealed. For thousands of years, all the monks of Ningjia tried to open it, but at last they got nothing. When Chu taidou learned of this, he plotted to take away the jade box. Fortunately, everyone Ning helped each other, and Ning Ling could survive. Today, I will give you the jade box to show my gratitude. I hope you will not refuse. " Qin Huan''s eyes flashed with surprise. He didn''t expect that the jade box was the treasure Chu taidou had been searching for. He heard some news from Ning Ling and knew that Ning family attached great importance to it. He immediately said, "old Ning son, this gift is too valuable for Qin Mou to accept." Ning Rufeng smiled bitterly. "It''s said that there are many treasures in this jade box, but it has been thousands of years, and the Ning family can''t open it all the time. Even if the rumor is true, the jade box is left in the hands of Ning''s family, which is of no use. What''s more, after the experience of the Chu leader, I have figured out that the jade box will stay at Ning''s house for fear that it will be harmful and useless. After all, we can''t get the help of such a noble person as you, everyone Qin. " Ning Ling kneels down and kowtows respectfully, "everyone Qin, you have saved my life, which is the biggest benefactor of Ning Ling''s life. Please take this jade box." She seemed to have regained her composure, at least on the surface, with a respectful but distant voice. Qin yulue hesitated, "well, Qin accepted it. Thank you very much, Mr. Ning." He took the jade box with both hands and felt it. Sure enough, there was a space in the jade box. In essence, the seal ring of jade box and Qin Huan is the same type of treasure, but the space of seal is not big. Qin Huan felt that it is the size of a house. Now this space is sealed by a powerful force. If you want to open it, you must know how to crack the seal, or use absolute force to break the seal. However, the latter is too brute force, which will affect the body of the jade box. If it is damaged, the seal space will be lost and will never be found again.No wonder Ning''s family has been able to open it for thousands of years. Of course, on the other hand, it''s just a small space, which is protected by such a powerful seal. It can be seen that the internal storage is absolutely precious! Mr. Ning is a human spirit. He has a clear way of life, but he doesn''t make people feel bad. After Qin Huan accepted the thank-you, he paused for a while, and then left. Ning Ling left with her. Now her cold poison has been eliminated. There is no reason for her to stay. On the way back, Ning Yuntao endured for a long time, and finally said, "Lingling, what''s going on? Is everyone Qin really not interested in you? " Ning Ling sat on the opposite side, his eyes slightly drooping at his feet. "Uncle, I have said that everything is our wishful thinking, so don''t mention it again." Ningyuntao is worried, "how can you not mention it? You can think clearly. Such a happy husband can''t be found with a lantern on! Others are worried about Xianzong''s anger, but we are not afraid to move back to the residence allocated by the devil kingdom. This is a once-in-a-lifetime good marriage "Shut up!" Ning old man opened his eyes and closed them slightly. His eyes were shining. Ning Yuntao said, "Dad, I''m in a hurry." The master Ning stared at Ning Ling, who was sitting beside him. "Girl, you are doing well. What kind of identity Qin Huan is? How can you see a woman who is sticking to the past. He said that he had a relationship with my Ning family, and the source came from his Taoist partner, which is probably just an excuse, because my Ning family has no female family of the right age except you, and has had any contact with him. " Ning Ling''s eyes brightened, and he looked up hesitantly. "But I look at everyone Qin. He doesn''t seem to be telling lies." "Of course he didn''t lie." Ning Laozi smiled, "because in Qin Huan''s mouth, the so-called Taoist means you, girl!" "Ah..." Ning Ling''s face was shocked. Ning''s eyes were full of wisdom, and he was confident that everything was in control. "Qin Huan didn''t want to, because his grudges with Xianzong dragged you into it, so he would deliberately say that, let you draw a clear line with him." Ning Yuntao is very happy! Yes! I knew that there must be a reason. When Qin Huan looked at Lingling, he was very kind. I would never mistake it! " Ning smiled and clapped her hand. "Well, what you need to do now is to tell Qin Huan with your own actions that you are willing to bear everything with him. We are not afraid of the threat from Xianzong. " Ning Ling''s heart was full of expectation. Is this really what grandpa said? Qin Huan didn''t know. If he reminded Ning Ling to keep a distance from him, he would have made a very different interpretation. Otherwise, he would have to cry and laugh. Now, he is in the cultivation room of the Taoist temple, holding the jade box that Ning''s family gave him. Qin Huan had tried many ways just now, but he couldn''t open it, or even seal it on the surface. Sure enough, the treasure is very likely to exist, but it can''t be opened, and it''s useless at all. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and suddenly he thought of a possibility. He closed his eyes, and his consciousness called. After a few moments, the space in front of us quietly separated, revealing a dark nothingness. Around this nothingness, a round of big sun shadow appeared. The small blue light can incarnate the big sun and illuminate the whole small world. Obviously, it has an extremely powerful ability in space. Perhaps, it can open this seal space. When Qin Huan passed things on with the fluctuation of his mind, a force of attraction came and pulled the jade box into nothingness. Bright sunlight, shining on the jade box, its gray surface, suddenly appeared countless seal marks. These seal marks are overlapped with each other. If you don''t know how to open them, touching any place will lead to the explosion of seal power and seal the door of space. It''s dense. At a glance, there are at least thousands of seal marks, which are superimposed on a jade box. It''s impossible to describe it as solid as gold. But at this time, under the sun light, the seal marks on the surface of the jade box were melting rapidly. A moment later, the projection of the small blue light disappeared, and the jade box returned to Qin Huan''s hands. He hesitated a little, raised his hand and pressed at the lock, and the jade box opened with a click. There is nothing in the jade box. Qin Huan can feel it clearly. The door of space has been opened at this time Who could have thought that the treasures that have been haunting the Ning family for thousands of years and have been unable to be opened for a long time were so easily opened. Little blue light, it''s really the treasure of the world! Qin Huan, with a trace of curiosity and expectation, closed his eyes to the dusty space for thousands of years, and carefully penetrated into a trace of mind. After a few breaths, he was shocked. Although he didn''t open his eyes, his face was obviously shocked. Obviously, in this dusty space, he made a very important discovery. Chapter 448 The sealed space with jade box as the medium is a small valley inside, and the space edge is extremely stable. Obviously, it was strengthened at the beginning of sealing. The fragrance of the medicine came out. In this valley, it was a medicine garden. The medicine garden is only a few mu in size, but the internal climate is extremely complex. At the eye of the garden, there are many flowers in full bloom, green grass, green grass, and then looking back, the snow is freezing. After careful scanning, the valley covers four seasons. If there is no accident, such a complex environment should be for manufacturing, and the most suitable growing environment for spiritual planting in the valley. Each medicine field is covered by prohibition and isolated from the internal climate, which also ensures that all kinds of pollen will not be mixed in large quantities, leading to the destruction of spiritual plant properties. Who could have thought that there was a medicine garden in the sealed space of the jade box. Qin Huan sighed in his heart. When shennian opened the first drug field ban, the fragrance of the medicine suddenly came to him. At one glance, it swept through: black track orchid, tengyecao, qianxingzi, dangyuehua Each plant is a rare spiritual plant, high-quality products, valuable! And among them, many spiritual plants are extinct, which belong to the type that no matter how many spiritual stones can be purchased. Medicine garden Medicine garden Qin Huan''s thoughts moved, and his eyes suddenly became bright. He could not look at these plants one by one, and his thoughts suddenly spread. Soon, Qin Huan''s heart was full of joy, and his mind was enveloped. This medicine field was close to a spiritual plant in the center. It''s about a foot high, the trunk is only knuckles thick, but the old skin is cracked, full of vicissitudes of life. Leaves are like lotus, branches are like plum, and rhizomes are exposed in white. If there is no mistake, it should be lotus plum white. That''s right. It''s such a straightforward name. I think the first person who found this spiritual plant was too lazy to name it directly with features. However, Qin Huan didn''t have any idea at this time. He thought about why his name was so strange. His mind moved and Lian Meibai disappeared from the sky. Next moment, Qin Huan appeared in the hands of the outside world. Qin Huan looked down and sniffed the branches and leaves, which gave out a sweet smell. Qin Huan smiled happily. The reason is very simple. Lianmeibai is one of the thirty-six soul treasures needed to call the soul bell to recognize the Lord and build the altar! Although the medicine garden is not big, it has been divided into dozens of medicine fields of different sizes. Now we only open one of them and find lianmeibai. Maybe there are more. Without any hesitation, Qin Huan shennian entered the medicine garden again. When he opened the fourth medicine field, he got the harvest again. Shua - in his hand, there is a vine with blue flowers. The flowers are like a bell. When he touches them, they will instantly close up and send out a trace of illusion. Thousand magic blue flower rattan! The second is the soul treasure needed to build the altar. In the ninth medicine field, icy soul cold silk was found, which is a kind of spiritual plant growing in the bitter cold area, and has a high demand for the external environment. The 16th medicine field, found the snake orchid. The 22nd medicine field Half an hour later, when Qin Huan searched the whole medicine garden, he found nine kinds of soul treasures needed to build the altar, accounting for a quarter of the total! It can be said that Qin Huan didn''t want to insert willows and willows into the shade. Qin Huan didn''t even think of it. He delayed Ningling''s treatment for a month, but he had a huge harvest. After the surprise, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and he found that his thinking had gone wrong before. Thirty six kinds of soul treasures are indeed precious and rare, but the land of gods and demons is vast, and there must be a certain number of them. It''s just that everyone knows that they are extremely precious and few in number, so they won''t be easily sold. If he only bought it with Lingshi, he would not get much if he was busy for four months, but now Qin Huan seems to have found a shortcut. Although he didn''t think about how to treat Ningling, he got paid from Ningjia, but in fact, he really had an extremely amazing harvest, so whether he can release the alchemy task to the outside world, and the reward is the remaining 27 soul treasures. After Qin Huan devoured master Yao''s soul, the powerful alchemy with little blue lamp in his hand was enough to refine most of the world''s elixirs. That is to say, this road actually works! And if it goes well, maybe he can collect all the treasures in four months and finish calling the soul bell to recognize the Lord. Stupid, why didn''t you think of this before. In fact, Qin Huan didn''t recognize his own strength. He subconsciously thought that the level of alchemy would be greatly improved in the place where experts are like clouds. His strength is not enough to support this way of collecting treasures. But in fact, Qin Huan''s Alchemy power now has the cooperation of small blue lamp. Even if it is not the peak of the land of gods and demons, it has also reached the second highest level. Everyone Qin is not only a title, but also a recognition of his strength. After finding Kangming bridge and simple communication, the master of Kangming pavilion was very willing to help Qin Huan release the alchemy task. After soliciting the opinions of Ning family, it became the best propaganda to cure Ning Ling. After all, the sun melting yuan pill used in the treatment was enough to prove Qin Huan''s Alchemy strength. Soon, Qin Huan, the ninth one on the list of ancient extinction, released the task of alchemy, which spread rapidly in the four seasons city and radiated further. Along with this, Qin Huan also made the remuneration that the alchemy client needs to pay: depending on the difficulty of alchemy, it needs to pay 27 kinds of treasures in the list, one to three kinds.... Xianzong. In an underground secret palace, purple moon, the Lord of the netherworld and the Lord of the Buddhist kingdom are projected respectively. Several black robed monks are serious and are making the final arrangement in the palace. The Lord of Buddhism said lightly: "this seat has called today. The strongest people in the cultivation of the great curse come here. I will personally take Qin Huan''s Qi. He can''t escape this disaster." Purple moon slightly bow, "thank you very much, Lord. I''ll see." Soon, a man in black came forward and saluted, "three adults, we are ready to start at any time." The Lord of Buddhism stepped forward, "you are ready." He raised his hand and emptied a little in front of him. Although it''s only a mirage, it''s almost the same as the real world, and even the existence of exile can be found from the virtual world. The master of Buddhism raised his hand a little bit, and the shadow of the world zoomed in quickly, and finally came out as a miniature four seasons city. Looking down, we can see that there are a large number of monks moving in this virtual city. It''s like, I really grabbed the synchronous image of four seasons. It is worthy of being a real Xianzong giant. It took life in the first world war with Tianyi successfully and achieved the existence of the strongest. In fact, its strength and means are really terrible and unpredictable! The master of the netherworld smiled, "the master of the Kingdom reflects the supernatural power of heaven and earth, which is more exquisite and admired." Purple moon eyes, shaking, showing a trace of excitement. Although she knows that she is still a long way from the strong, she can fight with negative Chai Weng first. She realized her gap. Today, she saw the master of the Buddhist kingdom and realized the real horror of the strong! Qin Huan, how can you not die. The Lord of Buddhism closed his eyes as if he was sensing something. He raised his hand and shook it forward for a while. A faint white breath came out of the shadow of the four seasons city. At the same time, Qin Huan, who was practicing in the Taoism hall, suddenly opened his eyes. Although he didn''t find anything, he was full of fear in his heart, which seemed to bring about great danger. But now he lives in the four seasons City, and also in the Taoism hall. As the leader of the Taoism hall, Ximen lonely city is one of the top few people in the world. His promise will never be empty. Is it true that the people of Xianzong, struggling with the risk of offending the leader of Daoist hall, also want to fight against him? Xianzong hall, the master of the netherworld smiled, "the face of the master of the Taoism hall, you and I have to take care of it, so I put my hand to cover up the Qi machine, so that he would not be aware of it. It''s always a trouble." He raised his hand a little, and a little wave spread to the whole underground secret hall. The space was twisted like water waves, but it did not cause any harm, but completely locked the air mechanism here, and did not interact with the heaven and the earth. The Lord of Buddhism held a breath in his hand, and his eyes were as indifferent as the spirits of the nine heavens At this point, the breath suddenly turned into Qin Huan''s figure. At this moment, he stared at him blankly, as if he could not see his own situation, and his face was full of rage. With a flick of the sleeve, Qin Huan''s ghost fell into the center of the hall. The ground was laid with ten black stone plates according to some kind of smooth. Seven black robed monks were each on one side. At the same time, they looked up, showing their green eyes. "Get up!" With one person drinking low, the seven air machines burst out at the same time, triggering the black slate on the ground, each bursting out a deep halo, thick as ink. These halos flowed like streams, converging in the center of the main hall and forming a black altar. Although the altar is only about the size of a meter, it emits a breath of terror. But when the eyes fall on it, people will feel endless panic and fear from the bottom of their hearts. The master of the netherworld said with admiration, "although curse is the side door of three thousand dharmas, it is not the way to climb the road, but it has merits. The power of this curse to kill the altar, I''m afraid that if you and I get it, they will also waste some hands and feet." The master of Buddhism said lightly: "the great curse is a popular method in ancient times. It has already become incomplete after a long time. If it is a complete version, it will be more powerful. But even if it''s only a fragmentary version, the seven of them can work together to kill any monk who loots the fairyland. " "Qin Huan is really extraordinary. His ability to rank on the list of ancient extinction shows that he must have obtained a very powerful creation. But the home owner will not give him a chance. Purple moon, you can rest assured soon, but in this matter, jiutianjingyuegong owes us a favor. " Ziyue looked serious and said in a deep voice, "as long as Qin Huan died as he wanted, this human feeling will be satisfied by the Lord of the country." "Good, remember what you promised today." The Buddha''s eyes are indifferent. "Let''s kill his soul with the fastest speed and fall into the dark abyss forever!" Chapter 449 On the black stone board, seven monks in black robes recite ancient and strange syllables at the same time, like some kind of drumbeat, which reverberates in the air in a short and intense way. In the void, the breath of yin and cold begins to grow. They are like the snake in the dark. Every place is emitting the breath of fear. On the altar of incantation, there was a little black breath like a living thing, wriggling and climbing to Qin Huan''s ghost, and finally, like a chain, tightly wrapped around him. Qin Huan''s empty soul face was completely twisted at the moment, and his eyes were wide open with endless fear. He struggled hard, but he couldn''t get rid of the black breath. They became tighter and tighter, and finally he was drawn into Qin Huan''s empty soul, as if to tear him to pieces. Four seasons City, Taoist training room. "Ah!" Qin Huan roared in pain. His face was red, and his neck was full of sinews. He was like a strong green snake, rolling and twisting. The pain from his soul almost instantly broke his consciousness. This kind of pain is like pressing the fresh soul into the boiling pot, and the fire is burning at the bottom of the pot. Qin Huan thought that his will was strong enough, but he felt that he would collapse at any time. And the most terrible thing is that a breath of yin and cold comes out of his soul and freezes his whole soul core. It can''t mobilize any force to fight back. The exterior is like cooking oil and frying, the interior is like freezing ice, extremely hot, extremely cold and all suffering, and when the two are combined, the suffering will be magnified to the extreme! At this time, Qin Huan''s soul was in the sky. The purple moon, shining quietly, suddenly burst into a dazzling light. The purple light, like rain, fell on the surface of Qin Huan''s soul and immediately wiped out most of the suffering like the frying. Moonlight is like a quiet flowing stream, bringing Qin Huan cool, pulling him back from the edge of the collapse of consciousness. But ziyue could only offset the pain of Qin Huan''s soul. The internal cold power could not do anything. This can only prolong Qin Huan''s survival time at most, but at last he can''t escape and his soul will disappear. All of a sudden, a trace of black air came out of Qin Huan''s soul and extended to the purple moon on his head. The purple moon gave out a buzzing sound, which seemed to be calling for something. In Qin Huan''s Dantian sea, the silent blue sun suddenly burst into endless light. Hum - a round of green sun shadow appears in the soul space of Qin Huan. It is magnificent and represents the light in the world, and it is the nemesis of all darkness. From Qin Huan''s soul, the black breath came out with a scream and was cleaned up in a flash. The light of the shadow of the green sun shines on Qin Huan''s soul, directly penetrating the surface and reaching the deepest part of the soul. A sudden surge of heat will occupy the core of Qin Huan''s soul and sweep away all the cold power in an instant. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes and gasped for breath. His black robe was soaked in sweat and his face was not a little bloody. Xianzong! Absolutely Xianzong! Apart from them, no one will take great pains to kill him with such a horrible spell. Thanks to the purple moon and green sun, Qin Huan automatically resisted and defused their incantations. Otherwise, Qin Huan was sure that he would die. The secret Hall of Xianzong. The Lord of Buddhism looked at Qin Huan''s ghost, which was entwined by the power of curse. Now it is mostly black. This is a sign of the severe erosion of the power of curse. He said lightly: "he is going to die." As soon as the voice fell, Qin Huan''s virtual soul trembled violently, and there was endless despair in his eyes. He seemed to have expected his own ending. Purple moon''s eyes are suddenly bright. After she became the elder of jiutianjing Moon Palace, she has rarely had such violent mood ups and downs as she does today. But Qin Huan is different Ning Ling''s memory has been sealed. She is now the divine vowel, the peerless Tianjiao secretly cultivated by jiutianjing Moon Palace, and the successor of the future palace master. As the practice of love forgetting becomes deeper and deeper, the traces left on her body will be gradually erased until they disappear completely. Qin Huan is the only flaw, or an inevitable one. Although this loophole may not be able to break the seal, purple moon cannot take risks. She put too much effort into Ning Ling, and the future of jiutianjingyuegong was placed on her. If Qin Huan is killed, all hidden dangers and troubles will be completely eliminated and everything will be back on track. All of a sudden, ziyue frowned. She found that Qin Huan''s ghost was stained with black. Now it was fading away, and there was a clear color of ecstasy between her eyes. "Lord, what''s the matter?" The head of the Buddhist state has a bland look. "I didn''t expect that there was a card in the hands of this young generation that could resist the power of incantation, but it doesn''t change anything. It will only let him bear more torture before he dies." Sure enough, seven people in black robes kneaded the formula at the same time, and a black air came out from the altar, which fell into Qin Huan''s empty soul. It''s like a spear that can cut through and destroy everything. Purple moon nodded, but somehow, there was a little uneasiness in her heart, which made her a little anxious. "Ah!" Shrieking and shrieking, suddenly in the secret palace, seven black robed monks on the black stone board, now the surface of the body, while burning black flame. There is no temperature in the flame, and endless cold breath comes out. However, it can easily burn all contaminated things into a nothingness.Because, this is the fire of backfire after the failure of incantation, and it is the punishment of the altar of incantation. Even as the most powerful, they can''t put out the fire of backfire, or they can do it, but it will cost a lot. The Buddha''s eyes were cold and his brows were slightly wrinkled. He quietly watched seven monks in black robes turn to ashes in the black flame, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed. The purple moon is as deep as water. The cold is pouring out. The void seems to freeze. The Lord of the netherworld slowly said, "it seems that you and I really underestimated Qin Huan. He can grow up to the present in such a short time, and become the ninth on the list of ancient extinction. The nature he has achieved is greater than what he imagined." The Lord of Buddhism said quietly, "the Lord will order someone to investigate this matter. Since I want to kill Qin Huan, he will never survive. Purple moon, your human relationship will be postponed for a while, and our Lord will do it. " Ziyue is annoyed, but she knows that the Lord of Buddhism is more annoyed than her. The seven people who died today are all experts under the Lord of Buddhism. "Well, I''ll wait for the news from the Lord." At this time, ziyue''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled as if she was listening to something, and then raised her hand in the void a little bit. In the waves, the jade slips flew out. She took it, and her mind went into it. After a few breaths, her pupils shrank and said in a deep voice, "I seem to know why Qin Huan can resist the curse." She hands over the jade slips. At the same time, the Lord of Buddhism and the Lord of the netherworld explored. What is recorded in the jade slips is the latest alchemy task released by Qin Huan. This task has nothing to do with it. What they really pay attention to is the 27 kinds of rewards Qin Huan asked for. "This is..." The dark place Lord''s eyes are bright, and a trace of great breath is revealed, such as giant mountain, supporting heaven and earth. It can make one of the most powerful people unable to hold on to himself, leading to the leakage of breath, so we can know how the mind vibrates. The Buddha''s head is indifferent to his eyes. At the moment, his fine light flashes. He takes a breath to calm his mind. "Call the soul bell!" Although ziyue has been speculated, but now it is confirmed, the bottom of my heart can not help but feel a shock. You know, it''s gone forever. It''s the most powerful treasure of soul. It''s said that it can go through reincarnation without losing its soul. To get the soul calling bell, to some extent, is equal to the same as the most powerful, and the life-saving achievement of the immortal body. What''s more, the most terrible thing about the soul calling bell is that it can make the master reincarnate continuously. Countless reincarnations will accumulate, which will make the monk''s inside information extremely horrible. With the passage of time, the accumulated information becomes more and more profound, which will eventually produce and transform into terror, helping the master to reach an incredible realm. What''s more, the soul calling bell has many other wonderful functions. If one of the most powerful people gets it and gives full play to the power of the soul calling bell, his strength will skyrocket. Qin Huan, the ants from exile, why can they get such a treasure! Ziyue had to admit that at this moment, she was a little jealous and a little uneasy. Jealousy is easy to explain, but the uneasiness is that Qin Huan always has the ability beyond her expectation - it''s one time to cultivate the Hunyuan one Qi formula, it''s one time to rank in the list of ancient extinction, and it''s another time to have the soul calling bell! There was a little worry in ziyue''s heart. She felt that her decision to kill Qin Huan was the biggest mistake of her life. But just in a blink of an eye, the idea was pressed into the bottom of her heart. Her eyes were firm again, only cold and murderous. This is the end of the matter. Qin Huan can only die, and the dead will lose all threats. "I want it!" The Lord of Buddhism opened his mouth, and his voice showed a kind of unprecedented heat. The master of the netherworld hesitated a little and nodded, "the master of the kingdom is the most powerful one among the immortal families. After calling the soul bell, it can become the existence of the era of repression. We have no opinion on this. " Ziyue bowed her head slightly and kept silent. Although she had the status of three giants of Xianzong in name, there was a huge strength gap between them, which meant that she was not qualified to intervene in the distribution of soul ring. There is a trace of regret in his heart, but it soon turned into joy. The Lord of Buddhism is known as the source of compassion, but the compassion in his eyes is quite different from the understanding of the world. Qin Huan had a soul calling bell, which was the one who must be killed by the Lord of Buddhism. Before he recognized the Lord, or even if he was killed, the soul calling bell would disappear in the heaven and earth again. It would gather again after many years. As soon as Qin Huan died, she could worry as much as she could! The master of Buddhism blinked his eyes, "the secret of summoning the soul bell should be known only by our Xianzong. Therefore, we should never fight against Qin Yu, otherwise, once detected, it will cause great waves." "It''s true. It can only be done in secret. It''s better not to attract attention." The Lord of the netherworld knows that once the news of the call for the soul bell is leaked, it will be enough to activate the land of gods and demons, and all the powerful and the most powerful will fight for it. In particular, Qin Huan is now in Daoguan, which is the territory of the lonely city of Ximen. When they look at each other, they can see that they are afraid of each other. Ximen lonely city is indeed one of the most terrible people in the world. So far, no one can force him to do his best. It seems that there is a boundless sea of stars!Even if they are both the most powerful, they are not absolutely sure. If they can have fewer twists and turns, they are naturally the best. "Purple moon, it seems that it''s up to you to do this in the end," said the Buddha The master of the netherworld nodded, "this is indeed the best way." Ziyue''s eyes are cold. "Don''t worry, two adults. I will kill him!" Qin Huan, who was very glad to escape from death, could not imagine that a reward list released by him would reveal a big secret about him. It''s not Qin Huan''s general idea, but the way to recognize the Lord that calls the soul bell. It''s recorded in the secret code of feeding demons. The only correct version of the secret code of feeding demons is in his hands. A dark current appeared without any omen. It came from the dark and went straight to Qin Huan! Chapter 450 The main hall is of extraordinary momentum, full of delicacy and construction intention. It can be seen that the residents should have a good identity, but now it gives people a sense of dilapidation and confusion. Several monks are sitting in silence, frowning, and each wrinkle is filled with worry and hardship. "You and I are very clear about the status of brothers and elders of all the families, so I will not waste time talking about it. It''s a matter mentioned a few days ago to call you here today. Now the old patriarch is getting worse and worse. He may go there at any time. You and I have to make a decision today whether to ask Qin Huan to refine the longevity extending pill. " The speaking friar had a dark complexion and a square face with Chinese characters, which was quite dignified. Several people in the main hall suddenly looked unnatural. Subconsciously, they twisted their buttocks. After a few moments of silence, one person hesitated: "if we look for Qin Huan to make pills, will we offend Xianzong? If you are dissatisfied with Xianzong, I''m afraid that you and I will turn into ashes in an instant. " "Yes, it''s not a secret that Xianzong hates Qin Huan. If we get close to him now, we will probably be angry!" "If not, we don''t have to be so embarrassed. It''s a bad decision." There was a lot of noise in the palace, but obviously no one dared to easily determine their position, and they were all hesitating. Guozi''s face is slightly frowned, and his eyes are cold. "Everyone, I will analyze the situation that my Zhou family is facing now. The old patriarch is my Zhou family. He is the only one who can suppress the overall situation. As long as he lives, no one dares to move his mind around. But if the old man goes, within a few years, there will be a catastrophe at my Zhou family. Who can stay away from it? " The monks in the temple all changed their faces. They didn''t expect this, but they didn''t want to think about it subconsciously. Now they were picked out and their eyes were flustered. Guozi said in a deep voice: "I suggest that we go to the four seasons city immediately to get longevity pills for the old man. As long as the old man can live for ten years, we can do a good job in dealing with it without being uprooted. Please raise your hand if you don''t agree Then let''s wait for the catastrophe! " After a period of hesitation, some people opposed and some people approved the proposal. Finally, by a margin of one vote, the proposal was adopted. Guozi''s face rose abruptly, "OK! Since you are determined to pass, please come with me and take out the Xianxian lotus leaves in the family''s storehouse and leave for four seasons city immediately! " ¡­¡­ "Brother Wei, you and I have been close friends for many years. We have lived and died together for several times. Today, Zhang has no choice but to ask you. I would like to exchange all my treasures for the xuanming grass in brother Wei''s hand. " Then he stood up and bowed to the ground in a pale white gown. "Brother Wei, please promise me!" On the opposite side, the friar of Wei surname smiled bitterly and hurriedly pulled him. "Why is brother Zhang here? Let alone that he was helped by xuanming grass at the beginning. Only by the friendship between you and me, Wei will never refuse. If you really make a decision and trade it to you at the market price." After a pause, he continued: "but it''s not known whether Qin Huan can refine his mind, but you will be noticed by Xianzong when you trade with him. One carelessness, this matter will probably bring about the disaster of extinction! " Zhang Yunshan is very happy. "Thank you, brother Wei! Thank you, brother Wei! Little girl and congenital lack, even if I exhausted my efforts, can only barely maintain, only shenxindan can fill her original lack, otherwise it will not last for a year. When I bring her to this world, I have the responsibility to take care of her and give her a complete life. If I am really hated by Xianzong, Zhang Yunshan will be willing to do so! " "Well, I hope Xianzong can be more generous. Don''t involve brother Zhang for this." The friar surnamed Wei got up and said, "please wait here, brother Zhang. I''ll get xuanming grass right away." ¡­¡­ Similar things are happening quietly in some places. Although they are in awe of Xianzong, they always have their own reasons for taking risks. As a result, the Taoist intelligence system received feedback very quickly. The fastest person who asked for the pill had arrived at four seasons city with one of the 27 treasures. Qin Huan began to get busy. There is not half of the elixir that is willing to spend a lot of money to obtain. It is easy to refine. The materials needed are even more precious. If too much is lost, refining will fail. Even if the little blue lamp was in his hand, Qin Huan dared not be careless. He raised the spirit of twelve points and poured it into the refining of pills. Qin Huan''s busyness made Ning Ling jump into the air. Even if she believed in the old man''s judgment and wanted to tell Qin Huan that she was willing to bear everything with him, she could not find a chance to get along with him at all. Ning Rufeng is relieved again. He tells Ning lingmanhan that he should focus on Cultivation and career. He should not be obsessed with the love between men and women. Only in this way can he achieve great success. In other words, you are not wrong, little girl. Qin Huan is a very good marriage partner. You must stick to it and never lose heart! Well, it''s better for the old man to win again. It''s better for him to calm down and try to let go of his reserve and pride. However, if she didn''t really like Qin Huan, how could she do this? Unfortunately, there is no result. ¡­¡­ There is a small country named Wu in the east of great Chu and the border with East Vietnam. There is a mountain in Wu. The mountain is not high or dangerous, but it is the only holy land in the country. All subjects under the royal family have 12 points of respect and gratitude for the master of the mountain.Even if they don''t know the real identity of the owner of the mountain, it doesn''t prevent them from determining that the reason why Wu Kingdom can survive is because of his existence. In order to achieve this goal, it is necessary to have all-around strength. On this day, outside the sacred mountain in the kingdom of Wu, there was a sudden space fluctuation. A middle-aged man walked out of the mountain. He was very ordinary in appearance, and his breath was ordinary, but his bright eyes seemed to be able to see through all the obstacles between the heaven and the earth, which made people tremble. Foot void, looked down at the mountain below, the middle-aged man smiled, arch way: "Xian Zong Chen Changliu, come to visit Ximen Daoyou." In the mountains, Ximen lonely city, which is holding a baby and whispering something, has a slight frown on its brow, and immediately smiles, "peace and obedience, Dad suddenly thought that there are still some things not done, you can play with your mother for a while, and I will come back right away." Yun Niang laughs to pull a child, "you go, I accompany him to go." "Dad, come back soon!" Xiaoanning smiles and waves. Ximen lonely city nods, turns around and smiles away, his eyes are cold. He took one step and disappeared directly. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Chen Changliu. "I don''t know why Xianzong, the leader of Qingyou hell, came to my family today." The voice is light, but people who are familiar with him will understand that the lonely city of Ximen, which seems calm, is inflamed at the moment. There are many places for him to live, but only here is his home, the home of his mind and God. Ximen alone city does not allow anyone to disturb, which will remind him of the past that he did not want to look back years ago. The master of the netherworld bowed his hand and said, "it''s really disrespectful for us to come here, but we have to go there in person when it comes to the reminders made by Ximen Daoyou." The eyes of Ximen lonely city were cold. "Xianzong can deal with Qin Huan, but he can''t do anything in the four seasons city. This is the promise of this building and will not change." The master of the netherworld shook his head and said: "elder ziyue is sure to kill Qin Huan. I advised her with the Lord and finally changed my mind. She won''t do it herself, but she will drive others to deal with Qin Huan. We are here today to inform you that we hope that you will not misunderstand us. Xianzong is not hostile to Daoguan. " "Hum! As long as we are not in the four seasons city and use Qin Huan''s irresistible power, we will ignore it. " "Thank you for your consideration." The master of the netherworld smiled, "in this case, I will not stay for long. Goodbye." The lonely city of Ximen suddenly said, "wait." He raised his head, and his eyes seemed to have a nebula turning in the depth of his eyes. "Zhao Daoyou should know that the declaration of that year, no one with great power or above, can not come to the territory of Wu. Although Zhao Daoyou has a reason, he has violated the rules of this place." The master of the netherworld frowned slightly. "I don''t know what the friend of Ximen road wants?" The lonely city of Ximen raised its hand. "It''s simple. I''ll take one hand." Say clap fall, light float cannot see half breath. The master of the netherworld looks like an enemy. His eyes are suddenly bright. He raises his hand and claps forward. Buzzing - buzzing - the two virtual shadows of the world suddenly appear and disappear after an instant, fast like hallucinations. The lonely city of Ximen stands with its hands on its back, but at the foot of the master of the netherworld, he takes a step back. He looks on his face and exclaims, "the cultivation of Ximen Taoist friends is more and more profound, which we admire. If you have a chance in the future, please come to our Xianzong for a reunion. I''m leaving. " Then he turned around and took a step, disappearing between heaven and earth. Simon''s lonely face was expressionless. "Want to test me? It seems that after years of inaction, Xianzong''s restless heart is ready to move again. " He looked up, eyes across the space, fell in the four seasons city. All Taoism halls in the land of gods and demons are equal to his eyes placed on all sides, which can make his will come to any place in an instant. Qin Huan, who had no idea was concentrating on alchemy, was seen by Ximen lonely city. However, he was isolated by an invisible air mechanism, and even he could not see through it completely. There was a little flash in his eyes. As expected, there were many secrets in Qin Huan''s body. But as he said before, when a monk walks in heaven and earth, he is not interested in any secret. On the contrary, the better and stronger Qin Huan is, the happier he will feel. Because, only when Qin Huan grows up smoothly can he prove that his calculation is right. Yunniang and Anning can really revive. After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Huan was not reminded by Ximen Gucheng. He was very aware of Chai Weng. Things in the world are often hard to get. The more concerned they are, the more likely they will fail. It''s not wrong to let them go. This is Qin Huan''s whet. He can survive the growing strength of nature. If he fails, he will lose his strength It can only be proved that this is his fate, that is not the fate he has been waiting for. ¡­¡­ In the land of gods and demons, the territory of the eastern Wu continues to the East. It is a vast sea area with endless views. It is the sudden collapse of the Japanese space and the sweeping force of endless destruction. In a flash, the sky is falling! The calm sea area, such as the mirror is completely broken, the waves roar endlessly, countless sea water is sucked into the broken space, forming a water curtain connecting the sky and the earth.Millions of creatures in the sea have been affected. They are fragmented in the concussion of the sea water, turning into one blossom of blood, killing and injuring countless people. The most powerful people in the world will never fight with each other, but the two sides tacitly agree to leave the aftermath of the collision far away. ¡­¡­ On this day, a black robed monk came to Chu taidou''s residence in the east of four seasons city. He didn''t know what to take out and was immediately welcomed in by the guards. Chu Tai stopped refining pills and went out of the customs to entertain him in advance. He didn''t know what the monk in Black said. His face was cloudy and clear for a long time. He bit his teeth and nodded heavily, as if he had made up his mind. Chapter 451 Qi Sheng sent the black robed friar away and hurried back to the main hall. He hesitated, "teacher, do we really want to be involved in this matter? Although the disciples were full of evil feelings towards Qin Huan, it was a very risky thing. After all, the attitude of Taoism hall was too ambiguous. " Chu taidou''s face was gloomy, and he sneered, "do you think I''m willing to interfere? Although the treasure of Ning family is good, it''s enough if we don''t get it. There is no real hatred between Qin Huan and me. But today''s messenger is from Xianzong. In other words, it''s decided by the great figures of Xianzong. " "It''s true that Zhao belongs to the power of the devil Kingdom, but with the power of Xianzong, it''s easy to deal with you and our apprentices. Just move your fingers and we will be doomed!" He took a deep breath. "I don''t have a choice about this, either agree or die!" Qi Sheng''s heart was filled with a trace of bitterness and fear. Chu taidou was originally a very thick thigh, but he was still weak in front of Xianzong. If something happens to leader Chu, as the closest disciple, he will be the first to be unlucky! "Since I don''t have a choice, I can only do my best to deal with the things that Xianzong ordered. Even if we really open the Taoism hall, we can get Xianzong''s protection." Although Chu taidou''s role as a kingpin was initially flustered, he soon calmed down. "So, now the most important thing is to get things done, otherwise it will be the real place where there is no burial place." Qi Sheng said in a deep voice, "I will obey the teacher''s orders!" The leader of Chu said to himself, "Qi Sheng, tomorrow you will go to the Daoist hall and give Qin Huan a letter of war. I want to challenge him in terms of Dandao." At the beginning of the rise of the eastern sun, Qi Sheng had come to the Taoist hall. This time, of course, he couldn''t make it as public as he did in Xiyue inn. He bowed respectfully to the letter of worship, and the intention of Daoming was clear. Kangmingqiao soon got the news. The first reaction was that it was unusual, and not to mention the concern for Qin Huan expressed by the museum. Even if it was only his status as the ninth place in the list, it would be enough for Chu taidou to forget all the unhappiness, only when all the conflicts did not happen. Even though Qin Huan was hated by Xianzong and his future was not clear, he would not necessarily die Chu taidou is a wise man. This can be seen from his smile that day when he exposed all the things and was close to Qin Huan. But today, after a long time of silence, Chu taidou suddenly jumped out to challenge Qin Huan, even if he used the reason that he wanted to compete with Qin Huan in Dandao It seems fair, but it''s not right. After a moment''s thinking, Kang Mingqiao said, "let Qi Sheng wait outside for a while." If it''s Chu taidou, maybe he needs to pay a little attention to his face, but if he''s just a runner, he doesn''t need to be polite at all. Kang Mingqiao got up and walked away quickly. He soon came to Qin Huan''s cultivation room. Because he had been refining pills with all his heart recently, the cultivation room was in a closed state, and no one was allowed to disturb him. The highest training room can only be used by Taoist dignitaries. Even if kangmingqiao is the head of the branch, it has no qualification to open it at will. Trying to contact Qin Huan, he got no response. Kangmingqiao took out the communication jade slips, branded the information and sent it to the cultivation room through the internal channel of the Taoist hall. Kangming bridge turned around and sat down. He thought that he must give enough attention to those who were almost the master''s disciples. Because everything in the world is always changing, Qin Yu can''t become the master''s disciple, just because of external reasons, but his own qualification is enough, which leaves infinite possibilities. He looked down and saw the challenge jade slips on the exquisite stone table. He had seen the contents. There was a trace of worry between his eyes. Chu taidou came prepared. He hoped Qin Huan would not be too confident. Otherwise, he might have a big loss. The top training room in Daoist hall is equipped with a pill room. Qin Huan flicks his sleeve, and Kyushu Ding makes a deep hum. Then he opens and spits out three pills. On the surface of this pill, the white breath flows continuously. Just sniffing makes people feel refreshed and relaxed. This pill, named Yanshou pill, is one of the seven kinds of pills. It''s more difficult. A monk can increase his life by ten years if he swallows it, but he can only take three pills at most. Multi use is ineffective. So Jiuzhou Ding spits out three pills, and a "click" chewing sound is heard. Qin Huan laughs bitterly. But he has promised Jiuzhou ding that all the extra pills will belong to him. Otherwise, the greedy guy will go on strike. Of course, the advantage is that Kyushu Ding used twelve points of skill in refining pills, which made Qin Huan''s refining easier. Fu sleeve collected three longevity pills into the jade bottles prepared in advance. These jade bottles are specially made. There is a powerful forbidden array inside, which can lock the Qi mechanism of the pills. "Whoo!" Qin Huan uttered his voice, his eyes were tired, but his mouth was smiling. The completion of the refining of three longevity pills showed that he could get another soul treasure, which was further away from calling the soul bell to recognize the Lord. When the jade bottle was put away, Qin Yuzheng was ready to recover the loss. He found the letter passing jade Jane floating beside him. His eyes were a little surprised, and he raised his hand to take the jade Jane into his hand. After a while, Qin Huan opened the door of the cultivation room, welcomed Kangming bridge in, and apologized, "I''m really sorry, Qin has been refining pills today, so the owner of the hall has been waiting for a long time."Kangmingqiao smiled, "it doesn''t matter. I''m very relaxed every day. It doesn''t matter where I am." "This is the challenge of Chu taidou," he said Qin Huan''s eyes brightened after a few breaths. He put down the jade slips, and his face was deep in thought. It seems that he hesitated and thought, but he couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Unexpectedly, the leader of Chu was such a good man. It is stated in the challenge jade slips that the leader of Chu is willing to challenge Qin Huan with ten precious treasures, which are all needed to call the soul bell to recognize the Lord. In Qin Huan''s hands, there were 12 kinds of rewards, even if there were one kind of repetition, plus nine kinds of jade box space, there were 21 kinds, and most of them had been collected! As for gambling, will it lose? Qin Huan smiled and dared not say that he was the best in the world, but there should be no problem in hanging Chu taidou. This is not a good man what is it? If he could, Qin Huan really wanted to make a plaque and send it to the house of Chu. Kangmingqiao frowned slightly and said: "Qin Huan Dao you, kangmingqiao knows that you are collecting these treasures and deliberately put forward these bets. You must be afraid that you will refuse. This is not unusual." Qin Huan smiled and said, "thank you for your advice, but I still decided to accept the challenge of Chu taidou." Seeing Kang Mingqiao''s sad eyes, he continued: "the owner of the museum is assured that Qin Mou has my own reason for agreeing. No matter what purpose Chu taidou is going to fight for, he is doomed to lose." Kang Mingqiao''s eyes flashed slightly, and said: "it seems that Kang is worried. Since Qin Huan''s Taoist friend has a strong mind, I''ll send someone to reply Qi Sheng. With his junior, he doesn''t have the qualification to let you appear in person. However, Kang should remind him that Chu Tai''s fight may not be a big deal, but Qin Huan''s Taoist friends must not ignore the possible figure behind him. " Kangmingqiao leaves. Qin Huan felt a little warm in his heart. For whatever reason, at least Kang Mingqiao took good care of him. It was just that Qin Huan could not ignore what he could think of. When he thought about it, there was a chill in his eyes. Can''t spell kill, now change the way of thinking? Purple moon, I remember this pen clearly, and let you be satisfied first. In the future, there will be a time of liquidation between you and me! There was no need to investigate. Qin Huan recorded this account directly on Xianzong''s head. Qi Sheng started from sunrise and waited until sunset. Even though his city was deep, he could not help showing anxiety. This was the situation he was most worried about. If Qin Huan didn''t agree, he would not have the chance to make any more plans and grasp them. Moreover, what scares him most is that what Xianzong wants is only the result, not the process. If things don''t go well, Xianzong will turn his face on them in a twinkling of an eye. Even if he wants to use his thigh, he will be very unlucky and lose his life! When his forehead was sweating and his mood was getting more and more disordered, suddenly a monk of the Taoist hall came to him and said: "Qi Sheng, Taoist friend, please tell everyone in Chu that his challenge has been accepted by Lord Qin Huan. Please prepare the specific challenge arrangement as soon as possible and send someone to inform in advance." It''s like standing on the edge of a cliff and being pulled back by someone when it''s about to topple over. Qi Sheng is ecstatic for the rest of his life. Of course, on his face, he tries to keep calm. "Thanks for your notice, I''ll report to the teacher truthfully and say goodbye." Out of the reception area of Daoguan and across the big square, Qi Sheng can''t wait to set up his hiding light and quickly return to the Chu house. Chu taidou smiles, "good! I knew that Qin Huan could not bear the temptation of living in ten treasures. He promised "Congratulations to the teacher, the first step is going smoothly. As long as Qin Huan is fighting, he will be in the teacher''s game. With your strength of Dandao, it''s easy to win him!" Qi Sheng said congratulations with a happy face. Chu Tai shook his head. "It''s too early to say that now. Qin Huan has developed seven kinds of pills one after another. Dan Dao is ten powerful. I can''t be careless." Qi Sheng complimented: "the teacher is too modest. As early as decades ago, you had the ability to refine seven kinds of pills. It''s just because the rules are not easy to refine pills, so as not to cause the price of higher pills to fall. Over the years, your strength has been greatly improved. You can try to refine eight kinds of pills, and defeat Qin Huan only in the turning room! " Chu taidou didn''t say much with a smile. Qin Huan''s young ambition was just the time of high spirits. He was also heard that he was born in a deserted place. No wonder he didn''t know how to understand. The alchemists, who are really at the top of the world in the land of gods and demons, keep an unspoken agreement, maintain the number of high level pills in the world, and are in an urgent state of short supply. Only in this way can we ensure that the top elites have enough important position. The so-called decline in the price of pills is only a superficial phenomenon. It''s not uncommon to be able to refine seven kinds of pills. Qin Huan is so young, but the deep foundation of the alchemy is far beyond his imagination. Even without Xianzong''s help, Qin Huan made seven kinds of pills wantonly. He had already made a taboo and would be punished sooner or later. You know, the top elites work together to look at the land of gods and demons, which is also an extremely powerful force. Young people are too confident. This time, they will make a big leap. Maybe their bright life will stop suddenly. The pattern of Tucson is broken Although no one can understand the popular saying of the head of Taoism hall, why it can express the meaning of ridicule, but it is a very ironed post to explain Qin Huan''s current action.Qin Huan, let me finish you! When he thought of a man who was too old to be proud of the world, he would fall. Chu Tai was suddenly excited at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes were bright and sharp, showing endless expectations. Chapter 452 In a day, Chu taidou, the leader of Dandao, will challenge Qin Huan, the ninth place on the list of ancient people''s extinction, and spread the news to the four seasons city at an amazing speed. In the inn, Ning Ling, who got the news, couldn''t help showing her worry. But Qin Huan thought that she could cure the cold poison in her body. The strength of Dantao was immeasurable. Even in the face of Chu taidou, she had no chance to win. When she was at ease, Ning Rufeng suddenly smiled, "girl, when Qin Huan failed in the challenge, your chance will come. You must take it well!" Ning Ling looked worried. "Grandpa, everyone in Qin''s Dandao is very strong. How do you know that he will lose to Chu taidou?" Ning Rufeng smiled and sighed, "you are still young, but some things can''t be seen through. Although Chu taidou is despicable, he can''t deny that he is a smart man. Will a smart man jump out at this time to find Qin Huan''s misfortune? This is not a simple matter. If I have guessed it right, most of the actions of Chu taidou are directed by Xianzong. " After a pause, he continued: "with Xianzong''s strength, since Chu Tai was chosen to fight, he must have made all preparations. Qin Huan''s strength is strong, but he can''t win this challenge." If you can''t win, you will lose! Ning Ling suddenly got up. "No, I''m going to remind everyone of Qin to let him refuse the challenge of the leader Chu!" Ning Rufeng waved. "Sit down, Qin Huan promised to accept the challenge. How can you fight back? It''s too late for you to go now." "Grandpa! Everyone in Qin is kind to us. Even if it''s late now, we should try. We can''t watch him being calculated! " Ning Ling continues to go out. Ning Rufeng sighed, "can''t you be more stable, girl? Listen to me first. Don''t involve Qin Huan, and you''ll lose your balance completely!" He became serious in his eyes. "Qin Huan is on the list of ancient extinction. His strength, mind and means are all first-class. Do you think he really didn''t see these? No, it''s just that you didn''t see through. Qin Yuming knows that it''s weird, but he dares to promise. He is very confident about himself and can take the bet put forward by the leader Chu. " "Qin Huan is young and successful. Although Xianzong is worried, his heart must be very proud. Now you ask him to break his promise and refuse to challenge. He may not be grateful to you, or even be bored. Girl, think about it carefully. Is Grandpa right?" Ning Ling bit her lips and had to admit that what Ning Rufeng said was very reasonable. "Grandpa, what should we do?" Ning Rufeng said lightly: "wait, wait for Qin Huan to suffer losses, wait for him to go nowhere." Ning Ling stares at you. How can you do that? I misread your expression of consternation. "Stinky girl, what''s the look in your eyes? First of all, we can''t do anything. Waiting is the only choice, and it''s the best chance for you to move Qin Huan!" Ning Rufeng smiled bitterly, but her voice was very serious. "When Qin Huan failed, Xianzong must have a series of backers waiting for him, and then you will appear beside him. In Qin Huan''s darkest life moment, you will accompany him to show that you are willing to bear all this with him." "When a man is weak, he is more easily moved than a woman. You can brand in his heart and never be erased. Then, you tell Qin Huan that the Ning family is willing to help him. As an officially conferred family of the devil Kingdom, we have our own fiefdoms in the small world of the devil kingdom. As long as he is willing, the Ning family is willing to take him into it, or even recommend him to join the devil kingdom! " Ning Rufeng''s eyes are shining, showing strong self-confidence. "In the land of gods and demons, the seven empires have a vast territory, more powerful forces such as Taoism hall, shadow blade, abyss, and so on. We are the only ones who can really compete with Xianzong. Qin Huan will surely understand that if he wants to live and grow up smoothly, joining the devil kingdom is the best choice. " The Ning family, by virtue of Qin Huan''s rise again, can become a real family of demons, even recover or even surpass those glorious years! Of course, these words don''t need to tell Ning Ling. She keeps her heart clean and can be more calm in the face of Qin Huan, just beyond her heart. Soon, three days later, the battle of Chu Tai Dou and Qin Yu will be held in the square of four seasons city. This is the core area of four seasons city. Many official offices are located around the square. Neither of the participants is ordinary, and the venue should be in line with its identity. Ning Rufeng arrived early with a group of nuns of Ning family. Because it costs a lot to buy tickets, the location is relatively good. In the third row in the south, you can clearly see the center of the square and the bluestone platform built. Of course, it''s not appropriate to use the word "build", because the four seasons city square itself is the hub of the whole city array. It has its own consciousness and can easily change the external form. For example, as long as the tower is approved by the city Lord''s office and recognized by the spirit of array, it can automatically evolve and complete within a few breath time. Ning Ling frowned and looked worried. She was looking for Qin Huan, but there was still some time before the game. He didn''t come. Today''s big square is a sea of people. Both Chu taidou and Qin Huan have enough attractive properties. Especially in the crazy spread of gossip, when all kinds of conspiracy theories are flying, people are even more scrambling. All of a sudden, there was a stir. A long motorcade glided in the distance, turned around elegant and perfect arc, and stopped at a corner of the big square.Countless doors opened neatly, and down came a monk in black, with fine eyes and strong breath. Qi Sheng pushed the passenger door open, walked quickly to the main seat behind him, and opened the door respectfully, "teacher, we are here." Chu taidou''s eyes slowly open, a trace of fine light passing by, like the cold light reflected in the swordsman''s hands in the dark. He got out of the car sideways with a genial smile on his face. He was dressed in a decent white robe of high alchemist, which added a bit of elegance to him. Chu everyone''s appearance is very good. Today, he deliberately managed to be more eye-catching. He smiled and waved with the monks on the big square, unhurried. This performance immediately attracted a cheer. As a member of the Dandao group standing in the four seasons city for many years, Chu taidou has numerous fans and naturally has many supporters. At this time, another team arrived, which was not weak at all compared with chutai, and even more spectacular. On the head of a flying car, the conspicuous flying goddess reflects the light of colorful glass in the sunlight. Even if it is far away, you can feel the noble breath it sends out. This is the exclusive vehicle of Daoguan. It''s said that there is a shadow of Daoguan behind the sect that makes the flying goddess flying car. Although no one is sure about this, Daoguan purchases a lot, but unified use is a fact. Flying goddess flying car, the price is amazing, of course, its manufacturing cost is very expensive, not to mention its perfect endurance, strong bodyguard, but the seemingly decorated flying goddess on the front of the car is a precious treasure. This implies that a flying goddess will come to God. Once activated, you can choose to kill or guard attributes, which is comparable to the attack of ordinary great powers! People came from Daoguan. Now Qin Huan lives in Daoguan. The flying car stopped at the big square. The Taoist friars stepped out of the car quickly and opened the door respectfully. Countless friars stared at it. As a result, they saw a young man in black robe getting off the flying car. Countless eyes were slightly stunned, and immediately the subconscious stared. He realized that this was Qin Huan. He looked like this. It was the first time Qin Huan showed his true face in public. A lot of men secretly wry smile, thought you are so fierce, incredibly still occupy the young handsome this one, how can we live? Fortunately, I can''t say that you will be unlucky today. This kind of evil spirit is born to attack people''s goods. Let the God take it back earlier. One by one, the nuns'' eyes became bright. Although the leader of the Taoism hall was always mysterious, he had many interesting words circulating in the land of gods and demons. For example, no matter how intelligent, cultivated or spiritual a woman is, she is a member of the appearance Association. This is very reasonable. No, young girls, just now they have been supporting the Chu people without any hesitation. Qin Huan looks handsome, cool and awesome. He is also very powerful, isn''t he? However, today, everyone from Chu was not good at coming. If Qin Huan lost, he was afraid of being unlucky. His eyes were beautiful and worried. Many of the four seasons city''s great people with their family members'' eyes open, smiled bitterly in their hearts, hurriedly turned around and whispered a warning, or their tone was mild or many explanations or words were direct, but the meaning of the words was the same or the same: Qin Huan could only watch from afar, never close to half a point, or I would break your leg! As soon as Ning Ling''s eyes brightened, she had not seen Qin Huan for a long time, and her heart began to speed up uncontrollably. Her eyes swept over those gorgeous women around her, and she could not help humming. There was a kind of anger in your eyes! This idea makes her startled, and her face appears red. Is she jealous? However, she was worried and soon suppressed all emotions. She watched Qin Huan stand in front of the crowd. Although she knew that if things developed, as Grandpa said, it would be the best result for her, she still didn''t want to see Qin Huan fail. He is such an excellent and proud man, who should be shining all the time. How can he suffer from the shadow of failure? Qin Huan, come on, you can win! Qin Huan, who was beside the flying car, seemed to feel something. He looked up and met Ning Ling. He smiled at the corner of his mouth and waved to her. "Ah!" "Qin Huan waved to me!" "Nice smile!" "They are going to fall!" Scream straight into eardrum. Ning Ling nodded to Qin Huan with a smile, and Yu Guang swept around. The women were excited and screamed, but there was a trace of pride in their hearts. What are you excited about? At this time, I am the only one in his eyes! "Everyone Qin, you can accept my challenge. Chu is very happy. When Dan Dao reaches the level of you and me, it will be more difficult. We should do more duels with each other, so that we can have a chance to see the way forward!" Chu taidou opened his mouth sincerely, and his eyes were bright and happy. If he didn''t know the truth, he would believe the whole story. It''s not a movie hero! Qin Huan smiled. "Qin also thought that everyone in Chu was a good man." He said and made a gesture of asking for help. He went to the bluestone platform in the center of the square first, leaving Chu taidou alone in the back. How could he get a good person card without any reason? Even if Qin Huan didn''t turn his face, he should have said coldly. Is he stupid enough to feel nothing, or confident enough? It''s obvious that the brain is enough for the list of too old to be extinct, and that''s the latter.Chu taidou smiles. He is really a young man with high spirits. He is enviable for his energy. But soon he will know that reality is always crueler than imagination. Touch the ring between fingers, cool sensor, Chu Tai face smile, more calm. If he had 80% confidence in this "Duel" before, now it''s safe. Xianzong is the most powerful and profound force in the land of gods and demons. It can help Qin Huan win. As long as he won, Xianzong promised him that he would give this treasure to him for a hundred years. Although it was not a direct gift, the leader of Chu was satisfied. This kind of treasure can be held for a hundred years. It''s a great creation. If there''s no accident, his Dandao strength will be improved in a hundred years. Shaking his head, Chu taidou pressed his mind. He seemed to think too far. The most important thing at present is to win today''s "Duel" and drive Qin Huan into the abyss of doom. Only with his perfect stepping stone can he really soar to the sky! Chapter 453 Zhao belongs to the influence scope of the devil''s way. He is affected by the crispness and quickness of the devil''s way. Most of his works are very direct, and there are not too many detours. Today, the "Duel" has arrived, so we will go directly to the main topic. "Silence!" On the bluestone stage, a middle-aged man in a blue robe walked out. Even on such a rigorous occasion, he still had a warm smile on his lips, which made people subconsciously aware of the new warmth. It was Sun San, the butler of the four seasons City Lord, who appeared outside the Taoist hall that night. "Today, Chu taidou will challenge Qin Huan''s Dandao duel, which will be presided over by me. Here are three witnesses. First, the Lord of four seasons City, Lord meiruo Liu. " Sun San turned and saluted. Eyebrow if willow only look at the name, should be a beautiful woman, but in fact, he is a middle-aged man with a burnt yellow face and a weak breath. Maybe because of the suffering of illness, there are many black spots on his face, which are not enough to scare people, but destroy such a name full of amorous feelings. "The city Lord is suffering from illness. He has just left the customs. If you neglect Qin Huan, please don''t blame him." Eyebrow if Liu smiles to open mouth, cough a few times gently from time to time, appear very weak. But if anyone really believed, the state he showed at the moment would be his own death. The leader of a city is not a person who is suffering from illness. The weak can do it. Meiruoliau is absolutely not. He is so harmless. Qin Huan bowed his hand. "The city Lord said so much. Qin Huan was ashamed." Eyebrow if willow smile, "do not mind then good, you and I will do close in the future." He turned to the leader of Chu and said, "everyone in Chu helped the city Lord to refine the alchemy. The strength of the alchemy can be called mysterious. Today''s competition hopes that both of them will give their all to open our eyes." Then he turned around and sat down. He coughed again, and his face turned red. Sun San''s manner was very respectful. When Mei Ruo Liu sat down, he stood straight and continued, "second, Lord Kang Mingqiao, the head of the four seasons City Road Hall branch." Kang Mingqiao smiled and said, "Qin Yu is a distinguished guest of our Taoism hall. Everyone in Chu also has some friendship with Kang. I hope you two can compete with each other today for safety first, and don''t hurt the harmony." That seems to point. Qin Huan looked at the Kangming bridge. His eyes flickered slightly. It seemed that today''s "Duel" might not be simple. "The third witness is Mr. Tao Yuan, honorary director of the Dandao Association of the state of Zhao Sun San''s voice fell, and the big square screamed. "Honorary director of Dandao Association, this is almost a Dandao division, the highest personal honor that can be obtained. Every winner stands at the top of Dandao!" A friar exclaimed excitedly, "I didn''t expect that there would be a council member today. If you can listen to the Council member''s comments, you can also gain a lot!" I don''t know about this, friars, after hearing this, their faces showed their excitement. Before the game started, the hot atmosphere in the square had been ignited. Tao Yuan''s face is indifferent, his cheeks are a little thin and long, and his wrinkles are like chisels. The whole person has a cold breath of being forbidden to enter. Of course, it can also be regarded as high cold. It seems that only in this way can we highlight their differences But will you be tired if you hold and pretend like this? For some reason, Qin Huan didn''t catch a cold with the honorary director at the first sight. Then he found that the honorary director didn''t seem to like him. "I, Tao Yuan, was invited by Chu taidou, a member of Dandao Association, to witness today''s duel. If you are ready, let''s start directly." Mention Chu taidou, but do not look at Qin Huan, this is the biggest neglect. Kangming bridge frowned, his eyes flashed a little helpless, and his eyebrows were like willow''s eyes, which looked tired and tired. "Thank you, master Tao Yuan. I''m ready for you." Qin Huan said lightly, "Qin is ready." Tao Yuan said directly: "today''s duel is divided into three sessions. The first session is to refine pills. As a master of pills, we are the most important in the final analysis. But you two have extraordinary Dandao strength. Ordinary pills can''t play a comparative role at all. Therefore, in the first scene, you need to refine a furnace of eight kinds of pills in six hours, and win the battle with the same level and quality. " "In the second scene, we''ll compare our spiritual accomplishments. The alchemist refining pills requires a high level of divinity. The stronger the soul, the stronger the divinity. In this stage, your two divine senses enter the mirage bead, and use them to find the elixir. Those who have obtained many elixirs will automatically win. Remind you that mirage bead is extremely strict with the test of divinity. If you don''t give up, you will lose your soul. " "The third is to cure the disease and save the people. The alchemy of the Alchemist is not only for cultivation, to eliminate the pain and save people in despair, it is also the responsibility of the alchemist. I have found a serious patient who is in critical condition and cannot be cured by ordinary means. If you can find a cure first and prove it effective, you will win. " He glanced at him and said, "this is the most commonly used way for senior and middle-level Dan teachers of our Dandao association to compete, which can better conduct a comprehensive test. Chu taidou has known and said that he has no opinions. Qin Huan, do you agree? If you have any objection, put it forward now, otherwise once you start, it can''t be changed. " Qin Huan smiled, "yes." He really has no opinion, because in his opinion, this game is doomed to fight Chu Tai, so why care about the way to fight? Besides, talking more is a waste of time. He can''t relax for a moment without recognizing the Lord''s call for soul bell.At last, Tao Yuan looked at it directly, as if surprised at Qin Huan''s direct promise. "Well, since you two don''t have any opinions, I''ll announce that the first scene will begin." He turned around and said, "Lord meiruoliau, I need your help next." Eyebrow if Liu raises an eye curtain, smile to nod, "good." He flick as like as two peas, and two stones from the ground rise. The appearance is exactly the same. "Chu, Qin Yu and Xiao you, these two stone houses are connected with the big city. They are isolated from the internal and external Qi. No one can disturb you. Please feel relieved that the alchemy is. Of course, if you are not sure, you can arrange your own array. As long as you do not interfere with the refining of pills, everything is allowed. " Chu taidou smiled and arched his hand. "To the city Lord, I can believe it!" He took one step, "Qin Huan Dao you, I''ll take one step first. I''ll see you later." Leisurely and confident. Many monks in the big square had a little light in their eyes and more confidence in Chu people. In particular, when they think of the most likely Xianzong shadow behind everyone in Chu, they have more confidence. Qin Huan''s heart smiled. This Chu master was an expert in playing with his mind. Did he want to use this method to exert pressure on him unconsciously? Funny! Shua - the figure flickers, Qin Yufei moves to another stone house, opens the door with his sleeve, and steps into it. Ning Ling was nervous, and his small fist was clenched tightly. "Qin Huan, you will win!" The two stone houses were closed one after another, which cut off the external view. The observant monks were not bored, because the four seasons City array could sense the change of air mechanism in the stone house. Although it was impossible to find out the specific situation, it could present the process of alchemy, and whether it was smooth or not. All of a sudden, Chu taidou was in the sky over the stone house, and suddenly there was a mass of red. Although it was only a virtual shadow, it made people feel dry and thirsty at a glance. "Everyone in Chu lit the fire!" "There is a fear that this gas engine will be burned to ashes at a glance. The fire must be extraordinary!" "It''s said that in the early years of everyone in Chu, a kind of fire from heaven and earth was tempered into the body. If alchemy helps God, it''s the fire." Half an hour later, a light green appeared in the fire. It was extremely dim in the red, but it gave people a calm and calm mind. This is a sign of the appearance of the Qi mechanism of the pill, indicating that the outline of the pill made by Chu taidou has roughly appeared. And the outline of a into represents that he has passed the difficulty, after carefully filling the power of medicine, you can refine the pill. In other words, the most difficult stage for Chu taidou to refine pills has passed. The eyes of countless monks were full of wonder. Although we all know that the strength of the Dan Dao of Chu is immeasurable, we still feel scared now. Can he make eight pills at a time? You know, this is the best level of the eight grades, known as the king of the danzhong! In the land of gods and demons, those who can refine seven kinds of pills can be honored as "everyone", and eight kinds of pills It''s all of you, the land of gods and demons is rare. Tao Yuan is one of them. At the moment, his eyes are surprised, and he immediately becomes gratified. Chu taidou is a real wizard. Now he has such strength, so there is no need to worry about the result of this duel. Well, so he only needs to judge impartially, but he doesn''t have to worry. He will disobey his original intention. Mei Ruo Liu''s eyes flickered, and then sighed softly, "you are immeasurable in Chu, and the city Lord admires you so much!" There was a shock between the eyes and eyebrows of kangmingqiao, and then the eyes were gloomy. Chu taidou might have the ability to refine eight kinds of pills, but it could not be so easy. There must be a secret in it! But four seasons City array didn''t warn, indicating that his means were allowed Qin Huan, there will be trouble this time. Ning Rufeng sighed, "Xianzong is really terrible. He can let Chu taidou show his strength of Dandao beyond his own level. Qin Huan is going to lose!" Ning Ling''s heart suddenly contracted, and her eyes were worried. Qin Huan Are you really going to lose? This should have been good news for me, but why am I not happy at all? But don''t worry. Even if you lose today, Ning''s family will help you to enter the small world of the devil kingdom. Even Xianzong has no way to hurt you any more. In the sky over the stone house of Chu Tai, the green color between the red and red became more and more thick, gradually giving people a sense of vitality and flexibility. Time has passed. Qin Huan is in the stone house, but there has been no movement. The fire has not been lit As if he had given up refining! As time went on, the whole refining process of Chu taidou went on without any twists and turns. In the third hour, the green in red seemed to flow. This shows that the pill of Chu taidou will be finished soon. Sure enough, half an hour later, all the gas engine images on the stone house disappeared with a slight tremor. Countless people stared and saw the stone door pushed open from the inside. Chu taidou walked out calmly with a jade bottle in his hand, but his eyes were slightly tired and almost unchanged. Facing numerous concerns, he smiled and said: "I''m lucky to live up to my life, and I''ve refined eight pill."Light voice, under the strong cultivation, resounds through the whole square. After a short silence, it is a sound of inverted air-conditioning. Although people have already guessed it, it can be confirmed that the heart almost stops beating. In fact, the eight product pill was refined once, and the whole process was easy enough to prove the strength of Chu Tai''s powerful pill. "Good!" Tao Yuan drank low, with a smile on his face. "Chu taidou, I didn''t expect your strength in Dandao to rise to the present level. At last, there is another stone pillar supporting heaven in China''s Dandao Association. When this matter is over, I will introduce you personally and become an honorary director, which is your due position. " Chu taidou smiles and bows his hand. "Thank you, master Tao Yuan." He was not surprised by the result. Although he was happy, he soon recovered his peace. He turned around and looked at the stone house opposite him. His face was surprised. "Master Qin Huan has not begun to make pills yet?" Tao Yuan''s eyes were cold. "Maybe he wasn''t ready to work on alchemy at the beginning." The meaning of this is very obvious. People''s thoughts turn slightly, and their eyes immediately show contempt. Qin, surnamed Qin, definitely believed that Chu could not be tempered, so he promised to wait until the end of time, and the two sides ended in a draw. Hum! If it''s really funny, if he knows that it took only three and a half hours for everyone in Chu to make eight pills, just afraid to stare and explode their eyes! It''s a good play. Chapter 454 Chu said hesitantly, "maybe everyone in Qin is preparing for it. When everything is right, they will work together to make pills." Tao Yuan sneered, "you and I are very clear. It''s the fastest speed to produce eight kinds of pills in three and a half hours. Now there are only two and a half hours left. Even Qin Huan can''t do it now." "Here..." "Chu taidou, not everyone is as magnanimous as you are. Don''t speak for him any more. Send your refining pills. As long as you meet the requirements of the eight grades, you will win the first match, and you won''t waste time here." Kang Mingqiao suddenly said, "since we have set six hours, it''s not good to announce the result before the deadline." Tao Yuan''s eyes were cold. "The major of kangguan is strong, but I should be better at the things of Dandao." Kangmingqiao''s face remained unchanged. "Kangmou just felt that if he said something, he should follow it. It''s not good to eat what he said and get fat." Tao Yuan''s status is not vulgar. His status as honorary director of Dandao association gives him enough pride. As the head of the branch of Daoguan, Kang Mingqiao doesn''t care about his friendship. The smell of gunpowder is getting stronger. Eyebrow if Liu coughs lightly, smile a way: "Tao Yuan everybody works with great vigour, but what Kang hall master says is also not unreasonable, left and right only two and a half hours, then and so on." Chu Tai was disappointed. Although he knew that he would win, the sooner he was determined, the sooner he would be at ease. Kangmingqiao helps Qin Huan to speak as expected. What''s the mind of meiruoliau? As the thought turned, he smiled and arched his hand. "Master Tao Yuan, please don''t be impatient. Since the time limit hasn''t arrived, wait a moment." Tao Yuan snorted coldly, and his face never changed. As time passed, Qin Huan''s stone house on the Qingshi platform had not heard any news. Soon, there was only one hour left. "Tao Yuan''s voice is very cold," I said, it''s just a waste of time, how about now Kangmingqiao looks forward to the end of his eyes. He shakes his head and sighs. He doesn''t respond to his sarcasm. Qin Huan, it seems that I have too much confidence in you! Chu taidou smiled. "Master Tao Yuan, don''t be angry. There is only one hour left. Please bear with me a little longer." For an hour, no one can make the eight pill. It can be said that he has locked in the victory ahead of time. The first victory and the second one were more foolproof. Chu taidou seemed to have seen Qin Huan''s loss. What about the list of ancient people''s annihilation? It''s not to be his stepping stone to help him go straight for nine days! In the square of the four seasons City, almost all the monks who watched the battle showed mockery in their eyes. They were looking forward to seeing Qin Huan''s next face. "Hum! It''s a shame that bullshit is so old that it''s No. 9! " "Yes, I used to admire Qin Huan very much. Now it seems that I''m really blind." "After today, Qin Huan''s reputation was ruined. The poor master of the Kang Pavilion spoke for him before, and he turned around and was sold clean!" "Let''s see how he finishes today!" Ning Rufeng frowned slightly. What Qin Huan did today, he lost a lot of points in his heart. Monks can be less skilled, but they can It''s a shame. A group of nuns of Ning''s family were embarrassed when they listened to the gossip. Although the nuns were very kind to Qin Huan, they were very close to him. Ning Ling bit her lips. She didn''t want to believe that Qin Huan would do such a thing But now that the facts were in front of her, her mood was rolling like a tide, and her eyes were blankly. Such a Qin Huan is far from the image in her heart. Six hours is about to pass, the noisy square, on the contrary, it''s eerie and quiet. Countless mocking eyes come together, waiting for his next wonderful face. Quietly, the stone house opened from inside, and Qin Huan, dressed in black robes, stepped out with a calm look. Chu Tai shook his head and said, "Qin Huan, if you don''t think you can make eight pill, you can explain how to change it before dueling. I used to think that there was another peerless genius in Dandao. Now I''m only disappointed. How can you do that! " Qin Huan frowned, "what do you mean by that, Chu?" Chu taidou sighs. He doesn''t want to talk with you. In the big square, there was a sudden hiss, and countless monks opened their mouths at the same time, which was quite powerful. Tao Yuan''s face was cold, and his indifferent eyes showed disgust. "Qin Huan, do you really think I can''t see your little trick? Chu Tai Dou took three and a half hours to produce the eight pill. Where is your pill? If you don''t, can you tell us what you have done in the stone house for those who have been waiting so far? " After a little meal, his voice became colder and colder. "I think you look wonderful and have complete spirit. Don''t tell me that you are sleeping in it." In a word, when countless mocking friars cry out for joy, they can''t help but get angry. We are waiting here, and you are sleeping? Asshole! "Shame!" "Silly eyes!""See if you have the face to see people!" Scorn is like wind, attack is like tide. Chu taidou Gongshou said, "I''m here to refine pills. Please witness and expose this farce as soon as possible." The tone was helpless, full of disappointment, especially the casual look in Qin Huan''s eyes, which made people applaud. At this moment, Chu taidou, incisively and vividly showed the image of a disappointed and helpless Dandao master, in sharp contrast to Qin Huan. "Qin, apologize to all Chu!" "Yes, I apologize to everyone in Chu!" "You must be responsible for your actions!" I don''t know who shouted a word first, then the crowd was excited and furious. Kangmingqiao frowned slightly, but hesitated a little, and finally did not act. Qin Huan''s performance in the first scene was too much. Even if he was willing to defend, he could not find any excuses. Tao Yuan sneered, holding Chu taidou to make pills. Qin Huan became the only clown in Gaotai. Chu taidou shook his head. "Well, I''d better finish this duel Alas, I don''t have any hope for docking. " "Well, I don''t want to face this person any more." Tao Yuan opened the jade bottle, looked at it carefully for a while, and his face was full of admiration. "Eight kinds of heart clearing pills can purify the soul, light a heart lamp, and illuminate the shadow and fog in the cultivation. It is very helpful to understand the rules of heaven and earth." "This pill is round and natural, pure and transparent in color without impurities, with a faint light on the surface. It''s a good pill. In addition, the fragrance of this pill is peaceful, which makes people feel refreshed, clear and transparent. Its effect is intact. To sum up, I can be sure that the Mingxin pill refined by Chu taidou can be rated as the peak of all kinds of pills. If you further let the pill show the shadow of rules in the milligram of light, it can become a holy pill. " Tao Yuan nodded repeatedly, rarely smiling. "Yes, it''s quite good. He can make eight top pills in three and a half hours. If he has more time, he can prepare them carefully, or he can make holy products. Chu taidou, your strength is stronger than I thought. You can discuss with my peers in the future. " Chu Tai Dou Gongshou, "master Tao Yuan is over praised. How dare Chu?" Tao Yuan smiled, "I''m just talking about the matter. You have the strength and can get my approval. Some people just cry and cry and kneel down. I don''t want to see him more!" Give the jade bottle to the Lord of four seasons city. He turns around and says coldly, "now, Qin Huan, where is your pill?" Kangmingqiao sighed in his heart. As expected, Qin Huan''s wanton refining of seven kinds of pills led to the Revenge of Dandao Association. Today, the honorary director was afraid that he was going to fall to the bottom. But at most, Qin Huan''s face will be lost. Qin Huan has lost enough people today. He''s not too worried about it. What''s really disturbing is that Xianzong''s methods are next. Emperor Xianzong will never let go of the good opportunity when Chu taidou wins. Qin Huan will have a big trouble today. Will he intervene? If you step in, how sure are you? Alas! He is still young and vigorous. If he had listened to his advice early in the morning and refused today''s challenge, would he have put himself in the present situation. Ning Ling clenched his fist, his body was shaking, and Qin Huan''s brilliant figure in his mind was suddenly covered with a shadow. She looks anxiously at her grandfather. Ning Rufeng shakes her head slightly. Today''s situation is up to her. What can he do? At this moment, the whole audience pays attention. Countless eyes, full of malice! It may not be admitted, but there are always some dark sides in human nature. For example, it''s a happy thing to see Qin Huan''s face, which is more brilliant than his original scenery, lost. But to their disappointment, Qin Huan''s face was pale in the imagination, and the fear of panic did not appear. His face was still calm. He looked at the whole audience with countless taunts. His silence was like a rock in the sea of rage, and he was not moved by the storm at all. This calm posture made many people mutter and sneer. There is no doubt about the power of the four seasons City array. Since it has not sensed the change of the Qi mechanism in the stone house, it is enough to show that everything is exactly as everyone sees it. Is strong self-control useful? There is always a time to expose the truth, now how calm, and finally how embarrassing! "Qin, where is your pill?" "Yes, take it out. Let me open my eyes!" "Haha, I also want to have a look. What pill doesn''t need refining?" "Take it out quickly. Don''t delay any more. You can''t hide today!" Chu Tai showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Some of the people he arranged led the atmosphere smoothly. The more noisy the quarrel was, the better it was to make Qin Huan lose his discretion. In the second match, he won, and it was all the more safe. but at this time, he can still keep his face calm. This Qin Yu''s acting skill is not weak. Unfortunately, even if his acting skill is against the sky, he can not afford to lightly touch his finger. Tao Yuan asked for the second time, "Qin Huan, where is your pill?" Qin Huan''s eyebrows were wrinkled, but there was a little impatience between the eyebrows and the eyes. The slight expression fell into his eyes, which made Tao Yuan sneer even more. Boy, how dare you? Today, if I don''t attack you and doubt life, I''ve lived for nothing these years!He was about to open his mouth, interrupted by Qin Huan''s cold voice. "Master Tao Yuan, Qin once met someone who had no eyes. He thought this kind of life was rare. He didn''t expect to encounter it again today. Qin is very curious. How did you get the honorary director status of Dandao association? " He raised his hand to reveal the jade vase between his fingers. "When he left the stone house, Qin always held it in his hand. Can''t master Tao Yuan see it?" Chapter 455 Tao Yuan has a blue face and a raging anger in his chest. How dare he say that he has no eyes! He saw the jade bottle. It was just a piece of shame cloth. He dared to laugh at it. He really deserved to die. "Good! Good! Qin Huan, don''t try to open your jade bottle! You must give me an account of this, or I will not rest! " Tao Yuan laughs in anger. "Qin Huan, master Tao Yuan can''t be humiliated. If you dare to destroy the jade bottle in your hand, you will admit the deliberate humiliation to the master!" said Chu Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked, showing a hint of mockery. "You really take it for granted. Why should I destroy the jade bottle? If you want to see it, then see it. " He took off the cork and rolled a pill into his hand. Now it was dark, but the big square was illuminated with all the shining fibers. Under the light, the white elixir lay quietly in the palm. It was common and even glossy. At this time, with Qin Huan bending his fingers, the surface of the elixir was full of bright light. Countless virtual images appeared in the light, and the decomposition and combination were disillusioned. "False shadow of rules! It''s the shadow of the rules! " Among the monks watching the battle, one of the alchemists cried out, "this is the treasure pill of the eight holy steps!" One stone arouses thousands of waves, and countless monks stare with disbelief. It''s not that Qin Huan didn''t make alchemy at all. What he did was wait for the defeat of the Chu leader to draw the match? How suddenly, a pill of eight tastes pops out, but it''s still the saint step? Tease me, where is the screenwriter of this episode? Come out and I promise not to kill you! "Impossible!" Tao Yuan roared, "Qin Huan, you have no alchemy at all. If you don''t want to take a pill of eight kinds, you will try to hide it from the world!" He stepped forward and held out his hand. "Take the pill. I want to check it. There is no disguise. I can hide it from my eyes!" Qin Huan sneered, "check it with master Tao Yuan. Qin will swallow it and pretend to have a mental attack if you are angry." This man is full of hostility. Naturally, he will not leave half of his face. Turning around, he said, "Lord Kang, Qin''s pill is here. Please check it." Kang Mingqiao got up and said in a deep voice, "OK." He took the elixir into his hand, and his eyes were bright. Although he was not good at elixir, he was the leader of the Taoist school. His eyes were natural. He could see whether a elixir was newly refined. With a smile of self mockery, Kang Mingqiao took a deep breath and smiled, "yes, the owner of our library announced that Qin Huan''s pill is OK." He glanced at him. "Of course, some people don''t want to believe it. Please confirm it again." Mei Ruo Liu coughed a few times, and waved his hand. "After a long illness, the Lord of the city has taken some elixir pills, which can be almost piled up into a hill. There is still some ability to judge the elixir. Qin Huan''s little friend asked if the elixir was just made, which is not wrong." This is the final conclusion. Tao Yuan''s face sank and Chu Tai''s face was stiff. Meiruolinu didn''t need to help Qin Huan lie, that is to say, he really refined it. Holy product asked Dan! In a flash, the situation reversed. Just now, how much they mocked, and how hot their faces are now. Especially at the moment, Tao Yuan''s eyes are black with anger. Qin Huan said that he had no eyes, but it turned out that he was right. At the moment, countless eyes converged, and the surprise made his face constantly twitch. At this moment, master Tao Yuan really wanted to dig a hole in the ground and bury himself. "Here I knew that Qin Huan was on the list of extinction in ancient times. He must have some miracles. Would he do such a thing! Hum, it turns out that some family has a good eye! " "This family, you didn''t say here just now. What did Qin Huan look for in fame and reputation, and what reputation was not worthy of sympathy? Is that right?" "Cough, the moon is so beautiful." "This cloudy day..." Bang - a family punches past and becomes angry, "asshole, you''re on the wrong side with me, aren''t you? I''ll tell you, I''m Qin Huan''s fan, never changed! " Ning Rufeng looked embarrassed, coughed softly, and said: "Qin Huan is indeed the most proud man in the world. He can make eight noble steps and ask Dan. Even if he is not in the list of ancient extinction, he can be proud of the world!" He turned around, his eyes were eager. "Girl, you must hold it. Don''t let go. Maybe the future of my family is tied to him!" Ning Yuntao laughed, "well, I know Qin Huan will win. He is so proud of himself that he will never do anything that people don''t think is right!" Next to Ning family monks, a smile. Ning Ling expressed silence. Although she was very happy, her smile was reluctant. It was not because Qin Huan won that she would lose the chance to approach him, but because Ning Ling found out that she actually suspected Qin Huan would lose and that he had done something disgraceful. Does this mean that she didn''t really see Qin Huan as her chosen person? Otherwise, why do you begin to doubt him before the result is revealed? Qin Huan was questioned. When she was isolated and forced, she was silent instead of standing beside him and choosing to believe him and bear with him.This kind of self questioning makes her face burning and her heart full of guilt and helpless. She looks at the peaceful black robed youth on the bluestone platform at the moment, and for the first time gives birth to a feeling that she really does not have the qualification to stand beside him and share the glory. And all this, is her own cause, Ning Ling is silent, eyes gradually show bitterness. She knew that Qin Huan must have seen today''s silence. Maybe it meant that her dream would wake up in advance. The Lord of four seasons will ask Dan to give it to Tao Yuan, who is still as black as iron though he is strong in keeping peace with himself. "Master, check it out. If there is no problem, announce the result." Tao Yuan said abruptly, "no need, I still have some eyesight. Qin Huan''s pills are OK, but I have a doubt." He raised his head abruptly and his eyes were sharp as a knife. "Qin Huan, tell me why the four seasons City array has no reaction to your alchemy process. Did you use any taboo means?" Mei Ruo Liu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said with a smile, "the city Lord is also very curious about this matter. If you can, can Qin Huan explain one or two?" As a person who maintains the array, he is very clear about the power of the array. Even the world''s powerful people dare not lightly smooth their front in the face of the array''s power. Qin Huan was able to completely block array induction, which was incredible! Chu taidou''s eyes brightened. "Yes, I also hope that Qin Huan can help me to be convinced that I have lost." Qin Huan''s face was bland. "This matter involves Qin''s privacy, so I''m very sorry. I won''t say anything more about it, but since the array didn''t warn, it means that everything is normal. Qin won the first pass." He looked at the leader of Chu. "I''m sorry, but I don''t care if everyone in Chu is convinced." "You..." Chu taidou almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. On the one hand, shame and anger were more in his heart, and he began to panic uncontrollably. The eight noble levels, even with the help of Xianzong''s best treasure, can''t be refined. Qin Huan can do it. Doesn''t it show that he is far ahead of him? I thought the first hurdle was a safe one. If there was an accident in the second hurdle, he would be defeated in this "Duel". Xianzong would not let him go. "Don''t panic! I have a strong soul and a treasure of immortal''s Dandao. How could I lose to Qin Huan and win the second pass? I can still laugh to the end! " Chu taidou cheered for himself, tried to calm down, and gradually walked out of the panic. Tao Yuan''s position today must be behind him. Then in the third treatment, Tao Yuan will surely do something to ensure that he can win. Thinking of this, Chu Tai is determined to win the second game! After sun San confirmed, he boarded the bluestone platform again, "today''s first competition, Qin Yusheng." The square is quiet. Many people haven''t been able to get back to their senses. Qin Huan, who has no one to look forward to, has won? And it''s the result of rolling. There''s no need to argue at all. His strength of Dan Dao is much stronger than that of Chu taidou. Sun San continued: "in the second duel, the gods of both sides entered the mirage bead and searched for the miraculous medicine hidden in it. In the end, a large number of them won. You can choose to have an hour off or to start right away. Please make a decision. " Chu Tai said in a deep voice, "I choose to start at once!" At this point, many people were stunned, instinctively, with contempt in their eyes. Qin Yugang had just refined the pill, which showed that he wanted to take advantage of it. Chu taidou is known as a master of Dandao, who is such a villain? Many admirers, for the first time, saw the true face of the people they admired and awed, and then their idols collapsed. Unfortunately, everyone in Chu had a thick face and a dark heart. He didn''t care about these eyes at all. He looked coldly. "Of course, if Qin Huan doesn''t feel right, he can choose to have a rest for an hour. I don''t mind either." Qin Huan said lightly: "it''s really boring and useless to be aggressive and so on. If Qin doesn''t do it, he will promise to come down. I''m afraid that everyone in Chu will be disappointed However, I agreed that today''s competition is really boring and tight. It''s better to finish it earlier so as not to waste time. " To a certain extent, it was the return of the original words. Chu taidou''s face became more and more gloomy, but his eyes flashed a trace of fine light. Face or something, in his opinion, is never a big problem, even if it is despised? What this world pursues is only the ultimate winner. Don''t look down on this time. Qin Huan can''t rest, and his victory is even greater. With the first level of Saint level eight pin, he asked Dan. Although Chu taidou was confident, he absolutely didn''t dare to give Qin Huan any more carelessness. With a wave of Tao Yuan''s sleeve, a round bead flew to the bluestone platform and hung between the two people. The object is green in color, with nine holes on the surface, and emits light bursts. "Mirage bead here, I announced the second level duel, now Chapter 456 The mirage bead is produced by a kind of sea snake called anemone water snake. The body of the snake can reach a hundred feet when it grows up. It sleeps in the deep ice cold water all the year round. Only when it needs to eat vigorously in the advanced stage can it wake up and start hunting. Kuishui snake''s mouth is full of mist, which can fascinate and enchant people. Even the strong spirited monks can''t escape, or they don''t feel it in the imagination, or they are exhausted by torture, and finally they become the flesh and blood in the belly of kuishui snake. The internal elixir of Anemone water snake is the source of its enchanting and illusory ability. Taking the meaning of mirage, it is called mirage pearl. With each step forward, there is one more hole in the inner alchemy. With each more hole, the strength soars. The mirage bead made of nine hole inner alchemy is also known as the mirage King bead. It is said that no one can break it under the powerful. The leader of Chu sat on his knees, closed his eyes and mind, broke his body, and rushed into the mirage bead directly. Although Chu people did not care about the face, it did not mean that he had a tendency of self abuse. Now only after winning the second game can we move back to the disadvantage. Now these people who look askance at him understand who is the one who laughs last. Qin Huan sat down with a plain face. He looked at Chu taidou with a serious face. His eyes showed a trace of pity. He didn''t know that he didn''t have a chance at all. Close your eyes, shennian is close to the mirage bead, pulled into it by a force of suction. Then Qin Huan feels the warm feeling like the spring wind. It''s like when willows are sprouting, standing on the Bank of the tree lined river, facing the cool breeze with moisture, he''s all peaceful. In this extremely comfortable state, all the tiredness in the bottom of the heart will be magnified and released, making people just want to close their eyes and have a good sleep. "A test of the mind?" Qin Huan closed his eyes. When he opened it again, he saw willows in front of him. The clear and gentle river was flowing quietly under the river bank, leaving a series of clear and crisp sounds. Behind him, between two willow trees, a hammock is tied, and the ground is covered with clean and tidy rags. A young woman is squatting to put delicate dishes. Her clothes are slightly tightened at the back of her waist, outlining her good figure. It seems that the young nun raised her hand to her hair and turned around to show her beautiful face. Her eyes were as gentle as water waves. "Grandpa, you are hungry. The food is arranged. Come to eat." This woman is Ningling. Now she has a beautiful smile. Qin Huan paused for a moment, smiled and nodded. He took a few steps to lift his robe and sat down beside the rags. His eyes swept over and he exclaimed, "it''s all my favorite food." Ning Ling smiled, "my husband studies too hard on weekdays, so I should make up more. I cook myself today and prepare a jar of wine you like. My husband needs to drink more today." He said that his hands were slightly raised, showing a section of white wrists. He poured it twice as much as he did. The liquor was slightly yellow, but it was transparent and fragrant. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a little trance, "it''s really the wine I like." He took it up and drank it all at once, savored the wine carefully, entered the body along the mouth, and finally spread it into a warm stream. "Good wine!" A laugh, reaching over Ning Ling, attracted her a burst of coquetry, cheeks slightly red. Beauty in the arms, wine in the hands, food in front, a happy enjoyment. A kind of slave who hides far away from others, keeps his duty to stop the flow of people, and tells them that his master and his wife are having a banquet and are not suitable to disturb him. Occasionally, I turn my head and look at the hostess and hostess on the green grass, with joy and blessing in my eyes. The head of the family and his wife finally came together. Now they are finally happy and bitter. After drinking too much, Qin Huan leaned on the soft body and smelled the taste of her body. His heart was calm and he closed his eyes to sleep. All of a sudden, there was a noise. Qin Huan opened his eyes and saw a servant panicking. He jumped down from the galloping horse, rolled a few somersaults and ran straight to here, "my Lord! Master! Someone set fire to the house. The housekeeper stopped them and killed them alive! " In a hurry, the party got on the carriage and hurried home. Ning Ling''s face turned white and her eyes were full of fear. Qin Huan clapped her hand and smiled, "don''t worry, I am everything." Indeed, the mansion was reduced to a sea of fire. The beautiful gardens, buildings, and the bodies of the ambush were all burned to ashes. The scarlet flame seems to be stained with too much blood, rolling in the scorching heat, sending out a hint of disgusting smell. "My husband!" Ning Lingjiao trembled. "It''s them. They''re going to force me back." The arsonist didn''t leave. The leader''s robe was covered with blood. He smiled respectfully on his thin black face and said, "Miss, it''s time for you to go home. Don''t embarrass the servants." Qin Huan was furious, "unbridled! How can you be allowed to set fire to kill people? I have ordered people to report to the officials, and none of you can escape! " "Report to the official? We''re so scared. " The man wiped the blood on his face and looked scornful in his eyes. "Miss, how can you choose such a waste? We left first today. If you really care about him, you should leave early. Otherwise, you should be clear about the means at home. " A line of Yamen servants, who had been hiding in the corner, looked up at the sky one by one, with an expression that they didn''t know anything. When they left, they shouted at each other. Impatiently, they came over and asked a few questions. They left one sentence to catch the criminal, and then turned away.The crowd of onlookers talked about it one after another, which meant that the Qin family had sinned against the nobles and was going to die. That night, Qin Huan lost his royal jade quilt and lived in the carriage. Ning Ling cried all the time. He comforted him until late. When I woke up the next day, the servants began to ask for leave. They were all family members. They stayed in the Qin family. They had no choice but to die, and they also had a lot to do with their families. Soon there were only Qin Huan and Ning Ling left outside the ruins of the house. Their eyes swept over the embers after the flames were raging, and they were sad. "Ning Ling, don''t leave me, I will only have you." Ning Ling nodded in tears. The group of people who set fire to kill people have come several times, but Ning Ling''s attitude is hard, even forced by death, they can only retreat. The leaves are yellow and fall one after another. The autumn wind in the morning is cold and sharp like a sharp blade. The skin of the person who cut it hurts. When Qin Huan got up that day, he heard Ning Ling''s oppressive cough in the hospital. He was shocked and rushed out of the hospital. He saw Ning Ling''s smile on his face. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''m ok." But Ning Ling finally had an accident. After a few days of coughing, she suddenly had a high fever in the night. The whole person was confused. She could hardly eat anything and spit anything. Qin Huan panicked and ran out of the dilapidated house on her back. He found a doctor who had known each other for many years. He was very skilled in medicine, and he was very familiar with each other. But today, the brother turned his face and turned Qin Huan away. He sneered and told him that he would not cure him without money. Begging till dawn, Qin Huan could only carry Ning Ling home, put her on the shabby but clean quilt, and looked at her frown in coma. Qin Huan felt like a knife. Those people are here again. "Qin Huan, you are just a waste without cultivation. How can you match my young lady? Now she is seriously ill. Let''s take her back for treatment!" The man with a thin black face sneered, waved several maids and rushed to take Ning Ling away. Qin Huan was stupefied and walked forward a few steps, but at last he didn''t have the courage to stop him. Ning Ling woke up, pulled out a copper hairpin on her head, and held it against her throat. "Xianggong, they took me away to marry others. If Xianggong didn''t want me, Ning Ling would rather die here!" Qin Huan rushed to hold her and wept. Black and thin face man gas stamp foot, but dare not really hard to come, take a person helpless to leave. Autumn cold gradually heavy, cold room, and the outside world almost no difference, breath can condense frost. In the harsh environment, there is no medical treatment, and Ningling''s condition is becoming more and more serious. The whole person quickly thins down and is in a coma for most of the time. When she cut her pretty face with a copper hairpin, the Ning family finally stopped coming. It seemed that she was born and died by default. The first snow came unexpectedly. Qin Huan was holding the thin Ning Ling, feeling the last trace of her body temperature, and the whole person was still. After the autumn, but finally failed to usher in the spring light, Ning Ling closed his eyes with a smile when the first snow fell in winter. Qin Huan saw from her face that she was reluctant to part, attached and a little relieved. There is no more sorrow than death of heart. Maybe Qin Huan hates that he is just a scholar with no power to bind a chicken. He hates that he can''t protect his beloved woman. If time can come again, he will not let it happen, but it is too late, too late! In front of him, there was darkness, sadness, anger and unwillingness, which made Qin Huan''s consciousness fall into darkness. After a long time, Qin Huan cried softly. From far away, Qin Huan tried hard for a long time, and finally opened his eyes. For a short time, I was dazed. What I saw was a beautiful and familiar face. Ning Ling grabbed his hand with tears of joy. "Grandpa, you finally woke up!" A moment later, through Ning Ling''s narration, Qin Huan knew what had happened. During the spring outing that day, he drank too much and fell asleep, so he was infected with the cold of spring. He had been sleeping for half a month. Qin Huan closed his eyes and thought happily that all he had experienced was just a dream? Fortunately, it''s just a dream. Ning Ling is still alive, right in front of him. At this time, his body suddenly stiff, under the sleeve of the palm, touch the arm, a burn left traces. It was Ning Ling who was seriously ill. In one decoction, because of his mental tiredness, he accidentally ran into a stove for boiling medicine, leaving traces. Feeling the scar, Qin Huan became cold. It was not a nightmare, it was true It''s all true So all this is God hearing his plea and giving him a chance? Yes, it must be! Lying in the warm quilt, Qin Huan''s eyes showed resolute determination. He vowed to protect everything he had and never let anyone hurt him. In front of him, this woman would rather die than stay beside him. At this time, the maid came in to report, and Doctor Li arrived. Ning Ling''s eyes brightened. "It''s Mr. Li. These days, he comes to check his husband''s condition every day. If you can wake up, thank you very much, Mr. Li." Qin yulue was slightly silent and smiled, "right? Then invite Mr. Li in. "Soon, Doctor Li, with a happy face on his back, came into the room. He first smiled and congratulated him, and then he was ashamed of Ning Ling''s thanks. Then he offered to help Qin Huan diagnose the disease. After a while, he raised his hand and said with a smile, "brother Qin is good. Now he has passed the dangerous situation. As long as he has a good rest, he can recover." "I prescribe some medicine and take it for half a month. It can speed up the recovery of my body. Although the medicine is more expensive, it is excellent to supplement my vitality." Qin Huan smiled, "I''m tired of Li Xiandi. When I get well, I will invite you to drink to show my gratitude." Half a month later, when the Qin family''s residence opened a banquet, Doctor Li came to meet him and offered a black Polygonum multiflorum as a gift, which was welcomed by Qin Huan. The Qin family is very rich, and the consumption of food and drink is naturally fine. Moreover, today, for the thank-you banquet, all kinds of delicacies and fine wine are available, and Doctor Li soon drank too much. Qin Huan ordered his maid to take Doctor Li down to rest. If she didn''t go back tonight, she would be placed in the mansion. In the middle of the night, the shrieking of the shrieking women came out. The maid who was in charge of serving Doctor Li fled to the yard in an untidy way and cried in front of the people. After the official interrogation, Li Langzhong finally got the conclusion that he was addicted to alcohol and tried to humiliate the servant girl of the Qin family. When the prison car passed the city, Qin Huan sat in a roadside restaurant and stood by the window. Lost and emaciated, Mr. Li suddenly seemed to notice and look up. Two people make eye contact, one is full of pain and disbelief, the other is indifferent. Doctor Li roared angrily, but he could only make a "whine" voice. He couldn''t utter a complete syllable at all. It''s said that he was in prison and was tongue pulled out for refusing to plead guilty! Ning Ling could not bear it, and his eyes hesitated. Qin Huan turned around and took her into his arms. He said softly, "I have a reason to do this. This man is not worthy of sympathy." Holding her delicate body, Qin Huan''s mind came to him. In the dilapidated house, when she was very sick and skinny, her eyes could not bear to disappear. Chapter 457 It''s said that on his way to exile, he died before he began to serve because of a serious illness. Qin Huan got the news. He folded the paper quietly and put it on the oil lamp to burn it to ashes. The paper dust falls on the table and is blown away by a gust of wind, which seems to be erased, the last trace. Doctor Li received the punishment he deserved, but the threat from Ning Ling''s family still existed. Qin Huan could not let everything in his dream happen again. In fact, he was already preparing. Qin Huan was busy for a long time, and his face became thin. Finally, he felt a little relieved. Now, even if Ning Ling''s family, they dare not easily fight against Qin''s family. Unconsciously, a year later, everything was quiet, as if all the nightmares had disappeared. It was just the spring day. Qin Huan thought that he had neglected his wife recently, so he told his servants to prepare to take his wife to swim in spring. The riverbank in the spring light is beautiful and pleasant. Qin Huan stands in front of the wind, with a trace of self satisfaction after changing his destiny. He smiled and thought that this time he must grasp his destiny and never let the tragedy happen again. Suddenly, a scream came into Qin Huan''s ear. Qin Huan''s heart contracted and suddenly turned around. Then she saw Ning Ling fell into a pool of blood. She tried to open her eyes wide and looked at the hateful flower girl. At last, her eyes lost their luster. Qin Huan didn''t know how he came back. He hugged Ning Ling''s body, which became cold gradually. His fear was like holding his heart with big hands. He had changed the ending. Why would Ning Ling die? The flower girl was knocked down on the ground by the servant, but she was laughing happily, her eyes were very angry, "Qin Huan! When my father first treated you, many times someone came to you and forced him to secretly move his hands and feet to send you to the West. My father insisted on threatening to treat you and finally let you recover, but did you repay him in this way? Today I will kill your wife and hear that you love her very much. Then I will curse you and spend the rest of your life in pain and regret! " She bit through the poison bag hidden in her teeth and bled to death through seven holes until her body became stiff. Her eyes were fixed on Qin Huan, and her mouth was full of strange smile. Qin Huan''s mind "boomed" and stared at the dead daughter of Doctor Li. She made a simple change of face. Now, after being torn open, she showed the face that used to be kind and called her "Uncle Qin". She smiled so sweetly at the beginning, but now she is full of malice. It seems that she still endlessly cursed him until she died. "Master! What''s the matter with you "Come on, come on!" "Something happened to the head of the family!" The sound of panic around became very far away. Qin Huan seemed to be separated from the world and looked at the figure in front of him gradually blurred. The fuzzy horizon, like a fragile mirror, breaks silently, breaks into countless pieces, rolls like ice cream in boiling water, and disappears quickly. Then, everything fell into darkness. I don''t know how long it will take for a little light to appear in the dark. It will become brighter and brighter and finally light up the whole world, so that everything around it will become clear quickly. "Xianggong? My husband? " Ning Ling took a long breath. "Why are you suddenly in a daze? I can''t call you awake. Isn''t it uncomfortable?" Qin Huan blinked. He felt revived from the clay sculpture. He looked around in a trance. This This is Has it started again? "Lady, where are we going?" "You Chun, Xianggong, didn''t you arrange it? It''s said that the atmosphere in the mansion is too depressing. Let''s relax together. " Qin Huan was shocked. Today! He found an excuse, changed today''s itinerary, only said that he had other things, Ning Ling smiled to show understanding, turned to lead the maid back to the house. Qin Huan, with a gloomy face, took a group of servants and found Doctor Li''s house. As expected, he caught Li''s daughter who had changed face and was putting a sharp knife in his arms. This is the sharp knife. Pour Ning Ling into the pool of blood! After the interrogation, the news was the same. Qin Huan controlled all the people in the Li family and the result was the same. He didn''t want to believe it, and through other channels, as expected, he heard that doctor Li had indeed been threatened, and he did say no. But clearly Mingming that time Qin Huan had a splitting headache. He suddenly thought that maybe the first time he refused to treat Ning Ling, he was threatened. Only that threat, involving the life and death of his family, he was forced! Do you think you misunderstood him? Did you kill him? Qin Huan didn''t want to think about it any more. He went back to the mansion and hugged Ning Ling, who was shaking. He felt an unspeakable fear and covered him all over. One month later, the servant girl who identified him in Qin''s mansion turned herself in and revealed the whole story. She said that she was forced by the head of her family and had to frame him up to die in a foreign land. The evidence is clear, causing great public indignation, especially the family of Doctor Li, kneeling in front of the Yamen and kowtowing in blood! No one can protect Qin Huan. The great man who promised to protect him even returned to all the filial piety overnight to draw a clear line with Qin Fu. Ning''s family appeared and asked Ning Ling to leave with them. Otherwise, Qin Huan would die.In order to save Qin Huan, who is going to be executed in a short time, Ning Ling recovers her daughter''s costume and leaves Qin Fu with them. Soon, the final verdict came down. All the Qin family''s property was confiscated and Qin Huan sentenced him to three thousand li in exile. On the day when he left the city, he met ten li of red make-up on the way. He was very busy. When he heard that it was Ning''s married daughter, Qin Huan stayed where he was. The sedan chair was opened a corner by the wind. He met the people in the sedan chair in the eyes without saying a word. The tears had wet his cheeks. "What are you looking at! Ning''s family is the top gate valve of our country. Even though the Qin''s family is in good condition, they are not qualified to touch others'' toes. Let alone now! Let''s go. I have such a hard job. I sent you there earlier, so we can come back! " Qin Huan was so confused that he didn''t know how to get out of the capital. When night fell, he lay on the mud and stared at the brilliant night sky. A meteor dragged a long tail and disappeared at the end of his sight. The old people said, a man died on the ground, a star fell in the sky, is someone dead? Qin Huan was suddenly frightened. He was beaten hard, but he also woke up the Yamen servant who escorted him. After telling him about a secret treasure place of the Qin family, three yamen servants agreed to suspend here for a day to inquire about the news for him. At sunset, the Yamen servant who turned back to the capital came back. He looked at Qin Huan strangely and hesitated, "yesterday''s wedding night, Miss Ning''s suicide..." The world in front of Qin Huan began to break up again. The surprise on the faces of the three yamen servants suddenly became blurred. The surrounding desolate mountains and forests were smashed and disappeared. Qin Huan was like a stone, but at this time, on the cold stone, suddenly there was a little more spirit. He blinked, his face was a little complex, and finally sighed softly, "is this the famous spring, summer, autumn and winter cycle among the mirage beads? As expected, it''s so changeable and real that it''s hard to detect it. But I knew from the beginning that it''s just a mirage. " On the bluestone stage, Qin Huan''s face was flat, and a purple moon was shining in his soul space. In the moonlight, Qin Huan''s consciousness was divided into two parts, one of which was put into the mirage, and he did not know how to become a part of it. The other kept conscious and observed the change of mirage bead''s vision with cold eyes. Qin Huan could have broken the fairyland directly. Hearing that mirage pearl has the ability to refine her soul, he planned to wait for a while longer. After all, one year in the fairyland, the outside world may only be a moment. Recalling all the experiences in the dreamland, meeting with Ning Lingmeng is consolation, and all kinds of changes are reminders to make Qin Yusheng have a clear understanding: sometimes your eyes will deceive you. Only this glimmer of Enlightenment was enough to make up for the delay. Qin Huan''s eyes showed a sharp edge and said lightly, "it''s over." So the endless fantasy disappeared like a bubble, and four complete plants appeared, one of which was very familiar. It was a black Polygonum multiflorum sent by Doctor Li when he went to the banquet that day. Shua - on the bluestone platform, Qin Huan''s body was surrounded by four spiritual plants. This scene was seen by the monks watching the battle, which immediately raised a sound of inverted air-conditioning. "Four!" "In early summer, autumn and winter, four seasons come back!" "Heaven, Qin Huan met such a terrible test. I heard that even if the sea is super strong, he will lose his mind!" "Qin Huan passed the test so fast. It''s beyond imagination that he was identified by his strong will." "Chu taidou only took out two spiritual plants. No matter how difficult or how fast they were, they could not be compared with Qin Huan!" "The ninth place on the list of ancient extinction, it''s really horrible!" Kang Mingqiao''s eyes flashed with shock and comfort, and then he felt cold. "I heard that the mirage pearl has only a one in ten thousand chance to start the four seasons of reincarnation. Qin Huan''s luck is really bad." Tao Yuan''s face was livid and his eyes were shocked. He never thought that Qin Huan could break through the four seasons'' reincarnation. You should know that even he was not completely sure. At this time, hearing this sentence, his body was slightly stiff, and he immediately snorted, "Mirage bead is the treasure bred by water snake. I don''t have the ability to make hands and feet!" Kangming qiaolu was surprised. "Kangmou didn''t say anything. Why is master Tao Yuan so anxious to explain? Is it because he doesn''t know that some things are more and more black?" "You..." Tao Yuan is furious! Eyebrow if willow smile, "four seasons reincarnation, and my four seasons City, it is also appropriate, maybe it is just a coincidence. Qin Huan''s little friend''s strength is amazing. The city Lord admires him very much. Everyone in this duel with Chu has fallen behind. " Tao Yuan said in a cold voice, "it''s just a moment of success. There are nine checkpoints in the nine holes of the mirage Wang Zhu. Qin Huan has only broken the four checkpoints in front of him." "There is more than one" first four levels "to describe the superposition of four seasons. As the honorary director of Dandao Association, master Tao Yuan should be very clear about this." "Kang Mingqiao light opening," I see today duel, almost can determine the outcome "Hum!" Tao Yuan sneers, "you and I might as well bet on the last game, on the two of them, who can win?" Kang Mingqiao''s mouth is slightly cocked. "Master Tao Yuan is very interested. Kang can''t bring down the happiness.""Good! If Qin Yusheng, this nine hole mirage King pearl, give it to the master of the Kang hall! " "Chu Tai wins the battle. Tao hall will build three superior cultivation rooms for master Tao Yuan free of charge!" "It''s a deal." "Nature." Eyebrow if willow smile, "two good interest, both so, this city Lord will be your witness." Kangmingqiao arch hands, "thank you city Lord." Tao Yuan sneered at him. Qin Huan''s soul was stronger than expected. But in the second fight, Chu Tai would win. Because, he knew the power of the immortal''s highest treasure many years ago! Chapter 458 Breaking through the four seasons of reincarnation, Qin Huan''s divine image appeared at the side of two horrible rivers. They came from afar and could not see the end of their sight. The two rivers are black and white, and you can see the ferocious beasts jumping out from time to time in the pure white and dark river. They all look at Qin Huan, ferocious and violent. But at this time, the two rivers that originally flowed in parallel seemed to be bent by invisible force, resulting in the confluence of black and white rivers. Pure white and black rivers collide with each other, but do not produce half fusion, it is as if they are mutually exclusive and incompatible. The two colored rivers that touch each other may be caused by the traction of each other''s air engines, gradually forming vortices, swallowing more and more rivers and entering them. "Boom" roared and rotated, but gradually formed, two huge grinding plates. They are rotating synchronously. The terrible tearing force opens a crack between the two grinding plates. The edge of the crack flows in black and white. I don''t know where it leads. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, showing a little dignified, "Yin and yang two Qi black and white grinding plate In order to help Chu to win, it''s the most basic face. Don''t you want it? " He was silent for a few moments, and his lips were taunting. "It''s a pity that even if you give up your face, how can you trap me with a mirage bead?" In one step, Qin Huan''s shadow of the divine mind stepped into the crack without hesitation. On the blue stone platform, Wang Zhu, a mirage, trembled lightly, and a halo shot out, enveloping Qin Huan. Then black and white circles appeared. Although there was no sound in the rotation, all the monks could see this scene clearly. Their hearts suddenly trembled, and their bodies were as rigid as iron casting. "Yin and yang two Qi black and white grinding plate!" A monk screamed and looked shocked. A short silence, the whole four seasons city square, instant boiling. In spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four seasons come back, and now there is a black-and-white plate with Yin and Yang Qi. The probability of the two is only one in ten thousand, and the probability of the two appears at the same time It''s so low it can be ignored. But it happened today. If there was no felicity in it, the fool would not believe it. Countless eyes fell on Tao Yuan''s cold face. Many of the original supporters of the master began to look complicated. Although they knew that Tao Yuan was full of hatred for Qin Huan, they also guessed that he would stand in the position of Chu taidou. What they didn''t expect was that Tao Yuan didn''t even look at his face and stepped in boldly. That''s a little too much! Kangmingqiao laughed angrily. "Master Tao Yuan, you mirage pearl, it''s really extraordinary. Kangmou is really eye opening today!" Tao Yuan''s face was expressionless, and said coldly: "it''s just a coincidence. If I had my heart, I couldn''t interfere with mirage Wang Zhu at all." "Kangmou had a dog many years ago. He liked Kingfisher very much, but he couldn''t catch it by himself. He always begged me to help him. Because his wife liked it very much, kangmou''s dog could eat happily every day. But then the dog died, because it was unlucky, and ate a poisonous Kingfisher. I told my wife, but she didn''t believe it at all, and asked Kang how can a dog catch Kingfisher? " Tao Yuan''s face twitches, "kangmingqiao, don''t be too presumptuous. Even if you are the leader of the Taoist school, you are not qualified to humiliate me!" Kangming bridge let out a vent, but calmed down. He shook his robe and sat down. "Kangmou just told a story about the dead dog. Why did master Tao Yuan get angry? But at the end of the second scene, Kang will carefully examine this mirage Wang Zhu to see what''s strange about it. It can make Qin Huan''s luck worse. " Tao Yuan sneers, "if the master of the Kang Pavilion wins the bet, I''ll give it to him with both hands. The master can check whatever he wants, but now I refuse." All of a sudden, the four seasons City Lord said, "well, let''s not argue any more. Let''s pay attention to the city today. Don''t lose your identity." His eyes flickered slightly, and his lips smiled, "the Lord of the city is very confident in Qin Huan''s little friend. He can not only break the cycle of four seasons, but also break the black-and-white millstone." Kangmingqiao didn''t speak any more. He looked worried and looked forward to it. Qin Huan, I hope you can win successfully. Maybe today''s "Duel" is not fair to you, but there is no real fairness in the world. If you want to rise from inferiority and become a figure shining on the world, you have to undergo all kinds of hardships. Today is a kind of honing. Break it and break it. You may have unexpected gains. Kangming bridge looks up and looks at the direction of Daoguan. As the leader of the Daoguan in the four seasons City, his own spirit and will have been integrated with Daoguan, and he can clearly feel the magnificent thoughts coming across endless distances. Master, as expected, you are still paying attention to Qin Huan. Since you value him, why ignore him and let him go through these storms alone? Are you testing him? Above the Taoist hall, a virtual shadow looks up and looks at the big square in the city. It''s gorgeous enough to make nine out of nine women in the world choke him. The corner of the mouth of the lonely city of Ximen is slightly raised, and the eyes are cold. "After so many years, the means of Xianzong are still so disgusting. I can''t tell the Qinyu boy about Xianzong In fact, I''m really very dissatisfied, but I''m not sure. Otherwise, I would have opened its mountain gate. "He has a clear vision, which seems to penetrate all the obstacles in the world. The distance is not a problem for him. He falls on the mirage King pearl accurately, and looks quietly for a while. His eyes are slightly bright, and his mouth is smiling. "It''s really amazing. I didn''t expect that purple moon in Qin Huan''s soul space has such magical power. Xianzong''s calculation is done. I''m afraid that he will lose his life today." The west gate lonely city laughs happily, because the more Qin Yuyue is alive and kicks around, the more he can show that his calculation in those days is right, yunniang, Anning still have the possibility to survive. This has become the biggest obsession in his life. Only after being able to understand, can he have the chance to knock on the threshold of that step and achieve real supremacy. So no matter out of the hard feelings or the needs of the cultivation of the avenue, he thought Qin Huan could live and live well until he met his needs. But some people, if they try to challenge the rules he set, don''t blame him for bullying the small with the big, and do it in person. There was a cold flash in his eyes. The eyes of Ximen lonely city fell not far from qingshitai. That was where the three witnesses were. They were surrounded by the eyes of one of the most powerful people in the world. The rules of the heaven and the earth in this area had changed. To our horror, everyone didn''t realize it half. They didn''t know their own life and death at all. At this moment, they only read it for one time. Chu taidou opened his eyes, and his eyes were tired. Then, in the space fluctuation, a spiritual plant appeared beside him. The real name of the mirage King pearl fruit is not falsely passed on. He suffered from serious loss of his mind, so he struggled through the autumn pass to find the third plant. Hum! Soul is the most important thing for a monk, and the difficulty of cultivation is also the highest. He has worked hard for countless years, and has achieved today. Even if Qin Huan had a great chance, it is impossible to compete with him in soul. When he had broken the spring and summer pass, Qin Huan had no movement. He must have been trapped in the mirage by the power of Wang Zhu. Nowadays, he has broken the third level in Chu Tai duel, and these people will inevitably put away those despised eyes, and cast awe and worship on him again. But the exclamation in the imagination did not appear at this time. Chu Tai''s heart leaped and gave birth to a bad premonition. He did not care to put on the high demeanor, and hurriedly looked up to the opposite side. The next moment, Chu taidou was frozen in place, staring at Qin Huan''s side. Four quiet and floating plants could put crocodile eggs in their mouths. There is a chaos in my mind. Countless thoughts collide, and only one of them keeps rolling: impossible It''s impossible It''s absolutely impossible Unfortunately, Chu taidou took a few deep breaths and blinked his eyes many times. The four plants still exist in front of him, so he had to accept the reality. This is not the illusion he had when he was tired. "Chu taidou! Qin Huan broke the cycle of four seasons and got four spiritual plants. Now he has opened the black-and-white millstone. What I can do has been done. You should understand the consequences of losing! " Tao Yuan''s cold voice rings in his mind, and Chu Tai fights with a shiver. His eyes are shocked. Reincarnation of the four seasons This was far beyond his limit. Qin Huan''s soul cultivation was so powerful! "Don''t panic!" Chu Tai roared at the bottom of his heart, "I have the most precious treasure of Xianzong and the chance to win. I will never lose even if my mind is damaged." He clenched his fist and the black ring on his knuckles suddenly burst into a cold current, which directly injected into Chu Tai''s soul. All emotions in his eyes disappeared instantly, some of them were just cold and indifferent. After a look at Qin Huan, Chu taidou closed his eyes, and his mind entered the mirage Wang Zhu again. On the surface, his mind did not change. But because of the cold current, it was like the water was frozen, and the intensity was increased. But there are both advantages and disadvantages. After the strength of the divine mind is increased, if it is impacted by forces beyond the endurance limit, it will break into countless pieces just like real ice. The shadow of Qin Huan''s mind sits on his knees. The power of terror and oppression comes from all sides with the roar of "roar". This is the horror of the black and white grinding plate. Once the mind can''t bear it, it will be crushed into powder, which will directly cause serious injury to the soul. But at the moment, Qin Huan''s figure was knee high, but there was a purple light curtain. It almost resisted the oppressive power of the black-and-white grinding plate. The rest fell on the shadow of his mind, just like the wind blowing on his face, which could not cause any harm to him at all. If Qin Huan wants to break this barrier, it will be easy for him. As long as he goes out of this place full of terror and oppression, he can do this. However, such a fast speed of breaking through the Customs was bound to attract attention. This was not the result Qin Huan wanted. The other reason was that the oppressive force of the black and white millstone could temper the monks'' mind and make their soul more transparent. The chance to improve his soul power was enough to be a chance. Qin Huan''s mind moved and the purple light curtain was suddenly dim, and the oppressive power he suffered soared. The shadow of Qin Huan''s mind trembled and seemed to collapse at any time, which was its limit. Even though the purple light curtain was thin, it still helped him resist almost half of the oppressive force. It''s no wonder that the power of the black-and-white millstone is really terrible, but it doesn''t work for him. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Qin Huan closed his eyes and felt the process of being tempered little by little, which was painful but also enjoyable. What is the origin of purple moon in soul space? Qin Huan became more and more curious about it.There is also the green sun above the five elements mountain of Dantian sea, which must be closely related to the purple moon. When the magic of the immortal sect came, the scene of the sun and the moon shining together was imprinted in his mind and never forgotten. In the illusion, a month, a year, even a few years, a decade, maybe the outside world has only passed for a moment, and time does not have a real meaning. So when Chu Tai took out the fourth spiritual plant, it was only more than half an hour before the competition began. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were cold and indifferent. After sweeping Qin Huan, he was still surrounded by four plants. Chu taidou closed his eyes, and his mind continued to explore the deep place of the mirage King pearl. A moment later, the fifth plant appeared, followed by the sixth. Chu taidou looked very tired, but he looked very calm. He was so calm that people could not feel any mood fluctuation from him. Spring, summer, autumn, winter, yin and Yang. It''s amazing to be able to pass the six levels of the mirage King pearl, and no matter what, at least this spiritual cultivation. If you are qualified to do this, unless you are born with a unique talent and strong soul, you need at least the peak strength of the sea. The success of Chu taidou shocked the public. Those disdainful eyes that had been shaken now gradually show shock and a little more awe. There were only four kinds of spiritual plants around Qin Huan. The shadow of black and white grinding plate was on his head, turning quietly, which made people tremble. In the past time, Qin Huan was afraid that for ten years, or even decades, he had not been able to break through the world. Was he trapped in it? This is not impossible. We should know that there is no one to pass the black and white millstone pass, even if the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter are weaker than it. After all, although the four seasons are complete, how can they be compared with Yin and Yang? We need to know that in some cultivation concepts, everything in the world comes from Yin and Yang, which is really everywhere. Chu Tai''s eyes were dim. Even with the help of the immortal''s most precious treasure, he had already lost a lot of money. But after a little hesitation, he closed his eyes again. Qin Huan was strange and unpredictable. Who knows if he still has a secret card? He must not be half careless. Although it''s hard to avoid a great loss of soul, he will win this game as long as he passes the seventh level. Mei Ruoling''s eyes exclaimed, "the seventh pass of the mirage King pearl is chaos, which has involved profound rules of the world. Chu people dare to try, so they can see that they have some assurance. The strength of the soul of the city owner also needs to lament." Tao Yuan''s face was gloomy, with a smile. "What the city Lord said is very true. Those who can make it to the seventh level are all heroes. I have a hunch that Chu will succeed." He turned around and his eyes were cold. "The master of kangguan, three top-grade training rooms, it seems that I will not be respectful." Kang Ming Bridge eyebrows slightly wrinkled, immediately attributed to calm, "the victory is not divided, some words or do not say too early, in case of being hit face, it will be very ugly." Tao Yuan sneers, "OK! I''ll see the master of the Kang Pavilion. When can I speak hard? Today''s winner must be Chu taidou! " It was not difficult to break the seventh pass with the most precious treasure in hand. Although Qin Huan was unexpected, he could not do it. Once in the third level Tao Yuan''s heart is cold, and his trip to four seasons city may really damage his face, but in order to complete the task, he has no time for these. Qin Huan must lose! Wang Zhu haimirage seventh pass chaos Road, heaven and earth in a chaos, the mind fell into it is like heaven and earth has not opened before a rock, as long as the successful recovery is broken. But it''s really hard to do this. If the mind can''t wake up, it will sleep in forever. Even if it is forced to wake up, part of the mind that enters the mirage Wang Zhu will disappear completely. This is the same as cutting the whole soul of a monk to the next place. The most terrible thing is that it will damage the source of the soul of a monk and cut off the path of understanding rules. It is even more difficult to mend. For four hours, the deadwood body of leader Chu suddenly trembled and opened his eyes with difficulty, and several mouthfuls of blood gushed out. The wrinkles on his face suddenly deepened, as if he had been several decades old. With the blood gushing out, the seventh spiritual plant appeared beside him. It was a golden refining, and the whole body was poured like gold water, sending out noble breath. Feeling the knife like pain transmitted by the soul, Chu taidou quickly recovered the power of immortal''s Dandao treasure, and all kinds of emotional fluctuations returned to the body. The pain in the soul suddenly became more unbearable. He groaned, his eyes darkened. If he had not been strong enough, he would have been defeated by the pain. But he did. Chu Tai raised his head and his lips wriggled hard. "I''ll do my best. I can only do this step. If Qin Huan is stronger, I will admit defeat." The voice was weak, but all eyes were shocked and awed. The friars worship the strong, especially the demonic friars. Chu taidou has broken through the seven layers of the mirage King pearl, which is enough to prove his strength. And the strong should be forgiven, even if he did something wrong before Besides, is this really important? The story is written by the winner. All the light is destined to shine only on the one who laughs to the end. The process is not the key.It''s been five hours. Maybe hundreds of years have passed in the mirage. Such a long time is too long for a young cultivation genius. It can make his consciousness collapse and become mad. Qin Huan still didn''t wake up or break the black-and-white grinding plate, which in the eyes of the Great Square friars was the worst sign. Perhaps this young Tianjiao, who ranked ninth in the list of ancient extinction, has stirred the vicissitudes of the land of gods and demons, and is famous for his reputation, will be hit hard today. Tao Yuan''s mouth is cocked up, and his voice is cold and pleasant. "It seems that I won." Eyebrow if Liu mianlu regrets, but his eyes are very calm, obviously there is not much fluctuation in his heart. Genius, especially the young one, should not exist in itself. It''s a good thing to die. Chapter 459 Time passed again. Chu taidou, who looked miserable, looked much better after swallowing the pills. Now he was looking at Qin Huan in the opposite direction. His eyes were very happy. Although I didn''t expect that I would be so embarrassed today, he is still the one who can laugh to the end. Wang Zhu has experienced the horror of mirage personally. Once the mind is trapped in it, the consequences will be very terrible. Maybe today''s "Duel" doesn''t have to be a third one at all. Think of here, Chu everybody''s smile, more a few minutes genial. Although it costs a lot, compared with the harvest, it''s nothing. Ningling''s fingers are tightly entwined. Too much strength causes the knuckles to turn white, leaving traces of green and purple on the white skin. Six hours later, Qin Huan didn''t wake up. If it wasn''t for the empty shadow of black-and-white grinding plate, it showed that he still didn''t give up, just for fear that her tears would rustle. But this impasse could not last forever. Qin Huan could not break through the black and white plate, and his will would eventually collapse. Ning Rufeng''s face is dignified, and his eyes are full of worries. He finally sees a trace of the opportunity for Ning family to rise again. Is it going to be destroyed again? Qin Huan has not conceded his defeat until now. He is afraid that the whole person will be stunned. If he can''t bear it, he will suffer a lot of backfire damage. His soul is likely to be damaged. But if the source of soul is damaged, unless it is repaired by nature, his whole life will be completely destroyed. Kang Mingqiao''s eyes are gloomy. He takes a look at Qin Huan on the bluestone platform, and his eyes fall towards the direction of Daoguan. You must know that Qin Huan is facing a dangerous situation. Aren''t you really ready to rescue him? I''m afraid it''s too late to delay any longer. Tao Yuan said faintly: "the city Lord, it has been six hours. Is it decided that Chu taidou won?" "No!" Kangmingqiao instinctively objected and took a breath: "there is no time limit for the second scene. Since Qin Huan is still insisting, he can''t be judged defeated." Mei Ruoling nodded, "according to the rules, the master of the kangguan said it was good. Qin Huan has not lost since then." After a pause, he continued: "but the city Lord is inclined to agree with master Tao Yuan. He hasn''t broken the black-and-white millstone in six hours. Qin Huan is in a bad situation. If he delays the city Lord, he will suffer more damage." Kang Mingqiao''s face was stagnant. He wanted to fight for Qin Huan again, but he didn''t know what to say, because his words were right. Now, if you decide to win or lose, you can stop the second scene and force Qin Huan to wake up. Although he will still suffer from the damage to his mind, he can, to a large extent, avoid the damage to his origin. His silence made Tao Yuan smile, "since the two have no opinions, sun Daoyou, please announce it." Sun San bowed slightly, stood quietly behind Mei Ruo Liu, waited for him to nod his head gently, and then respectfully said that he had stepped out and appeared over the blue stone platform. Just about to announce the second result, Qin Huan closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes. "One hour later, Qin will wake up and worry about nothing." The eyes are warm and bright, the voice is plain without any weakness, which is quite different from the people''s imagination. It''s like six hours under the black-and-white millstone. He has no damage at all. In this scene, countless monks were stunned. Some of them had already judged him defeated, and their faces were particularly brilliant. Mirage King pearl black and white grinding plate, this is mirage King pearl black and white grinding plate, five people can pass under the so-called great power, you are trapped in six hours, and even safe? Tease me! What''s more, at this time, shouldn''t you support yourself? How can I know what''s going on outside! Tao Yuan''s face was obviously shocked and his eyes were staring up. He pretended to be a weak eyebrow like willow. Now he forgot to cough. Although he closed his eyes again after only saying a word, all the eyes gathered here have completely changed his mind, full of shock and awe. Kangmingqiao''s eyes were bright and he laughed a few times. "It seems that master Tao Yuan is worried. Since Qin Huan is OK, let''s wait for an hour. It''s too early to conclude the second result! " "Hum!" Tao Yuan snorted coldly, his eyes became cold, but there was a trace of fear under the cold. Listen to Qin Huan, he seems to be sure, but after an hour, he can break the black and white plate. It''s a horrible message. It''s not a false saying that the powerful can''t break it. If Qin yuruo can break the black-and-white millstone, it can prove his soul cultivation. It''s unbelievable. Then the seventh level of chaos may not be able to stop him. Chu taidou has lost the first hurdle. If he loses again A chill rose from the bottom of his heart. Although he failed today, Chu taidou was definitely the first one to suffer, but he would never leave. His fist was clenched in the sleeve of the robe, his face was livid, and master Tao Yuan was in a panic. Mei ruoliau smiled, "since Qin Huan is all right, we should wait for him." Sun Sangong said, with a sigh in his eyes, he stepped back to the eyebrow like a willow, quietly like a shadow. All of us are waiting. At this moment, time seems to go very slowly, and every breath is very long. Chu taidou''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. He told himself many times that Qin Huan might not be able to break the black-and-white millstone, even if it broke smoothly, he might not be able to break through the chaos Road, but his face became pale, and his back was gradually wet with sweat.As the distance from an hour is getting closer and closer, his heart is like being grasped by an invisible big hand, which is getting tighter and tighter. His breathing is hot and painful. The flow of time may really stop and reverse, but it is obvious that Chu taidou does not have this ability, so whether he hopes or refuses, an hour will finally pass. On the blue stone stage, Qin Huan''s black and white matted plate shadow disappeared with a slight tremor. His eyes shook and then opened slowly. Shua - two plants appeared beside him at the same time, together with the previous four plants, it was six plants. Although compared with the opposite side, lingzhi is still one less plant, but even if you use eight abdominal muscles, you know that the gold content in it is absolutely different. Qin Huan first broke the cycle of the four seasons, then the black and white millstone. Today, Qin Huan let the monks of the big square watch the battle, and really understood the real meaning of the so-called "fierce". Poof - Chu taidou''s blood spurted out, his body was crumbling and his eyes were frightened, showing a hint of pleading. He didn''t want to die. As a hero, he would show his emotions at the moment, and know how desperate he was. But Qin Huan had no waves in his eyes. He was as calm as a deep pool. The darkness was so deep that he could swallow everything. He took a look at Chu taidou, only one, and closed his eyes again. Though he didn''t say a word, everyone understood his meaning. Today''s "Duel", I will win! The seventh is chaos. This is not like a black-and-white millstone, which is of no benefit to Qin Huan. The existence of purple moon in soul space makes half of his consciousness turn into "stone", and half of his consciousness keeps absolute lucidity. Although the experience was very interesting, Qin Huan didn''t like to waste precious time on meaningless things, so he made a stone for a while and opened his eyes after he didn''t feel too abrupt. Weng - the purple lotus platform appeared in front of Qin Huan. It seems to be made of the best purple jade in the world. Every place is round, natural and lifelike. The light purple light flows, giving people a sense of peace. Chaos is broken! Although this point was expected by many people, people who can break the black and white grinding plate can never be trapped here, but they are still shocked and speechless. Because Qin Huan''s speed of breaking through the environment was too fast. It was as fast as if he closed his eyes, then opened them again, and he had finished breaking the environment. Sure enough, the gap between them is too big, too big, like the clouds in the sky, and a pool of black mud on the ground. Comrade Chu Lanni''s body was shaking. It was worrying that he would twist his neck accidentally. However, he was still like a tumbler, shaking and shaking, staring at Qin Huan. There''s a chance. He''s got a chance! Even if Qin Huan broke the chaos Road, they were only tied. As long as Qin Huan could not break the eighth level, it was still a draw. In game three, he can still win! The eighth pass of mirage King pearl is nothingness. In the dark, there is no sustenance in the emptiness. When the mind enters into it, it seems to fall into the abyss of eternal darkness. The only way to break this situation is to create an eternal state with the power of the divine mind, tear up the darkness with the light of the divine mind, and let the light come here. Only when the world''s great powers break through the practice of robbing fairyland, and the soul bathes in the light of rules, can the soul gradually become strong and transmute, and finally achieve this step. The soul is like glass. It is bright in the dark. This is the level of the great! Qin Huan couldn''t do this, or even there was a long way to go. But there was a purple moon in his soul space. Although the purple moon was small, it could make its own light. So in the void, a purple moon shadow appeared above the shadow of Qin Huan''s mind. The cold and thin purple light illuminated a narrow space. Purple light is as small as a grain of sand in the river, but it is just like the last straw of camel. Only a "click" is heard. Countless invisible cracks appear in nothingness, and then spread out like cobwebs. Then the nothingness was broken, and the light was scattered again. Qin Huan''s shadow of the divine mind bathed in it. He suddenly bathed in the light from the dark. He narrowed his eyes subconsciously, looked at the thing on his head, and tried to see it for a long time. He saw what it was, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Is this the ninth pass of mirage Wang Zhu, which is very uninteresting in the legend? As expected, it''s the same as the hearsay. It''s not interesting. " On the bluestone stage, next to the purple lotus stage, there is the eighth spiritual plant, which is a black flower. The pure darkness seems to gather all the night in the sky and the earth, which can''t be dissolved. Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu taidou, like a tumbler, simply closed his eyes and fell back with his head up. "Dong" hit the bluestone platform heavily. However, no one cared at the moment. Everyone in Chu was in a state of desperation. Everyone stared at the black robed young man sitting cross legged. He was the same as before, but the faces of the people were different. It was a kind of awe that came from the extreme fear. Breaking the eight layers of mirage King pearl can be a great power in the world!This word flows through the land of gods and demons, but it has never been heard of, because those who are qualified to break the eighth level have already stepped into the ranks of great powers. Today, everything is different. Qin Huan was not a powerful man. He broke the eighth Cen of the mirage King Zhu, and he was also one of the peerless Tianjiao on the list of annihilation in ancient times. When the two are added together, even the most severe people will have no doubt that as long as they are given enough time, Qin Yu will succeed in robbing immortals and stepping into the ranks of great powers. His eyebrows were sad and his eyes were bitter. He didn''t think of the road that he had never broken. Today, he opened it to others and took a deep breath. He stood up straight and bowed his hands and said, "congratulations to the Taoist friends of Qin Huan!" Congratulations to Qin Huan for winning today, but more importantly, congratulations to him for almost confirming the number of talents in the future. The congratulations were sour, but he smiled sincerely. As a shadow, sun San, who was standing behind Mei Ruo Liu, bowed and saluted with admiration and shock on his face, but no one saw him. He sighed gently after he bowed his head, and his eyes became cold and indifferent with the sigh. "Hahahaha!" Kangmingqiao laughs. It''s a kind of joy that I really don''t see the wrong person. But before he can speak, he is interrupted by a sudden accident. In fact, when Kang Mingqiao was laughing, sun San, who bowed down to congratulate him, suddenly took a step. The terrible breath broke out from his body. But only so. Sun San, who took one step, could not move any more. His body, like a humble mole ant, was stuck in place. Then, the whole sun San burst directly, without scattered bones. He was like a human bubble, which disappeared and left no trace. "I have said that Qin Huan, who stayed in four seasons City, is the guest of our Taoism hall. No one is allowed to touch him. Since you break the contract, don''t blame me for killing people. I never repeat my words twice, no matter who is the one who did it. " The faint voice, like a breeze blowing on the faces of all the people, has no danger. However, it makes all the monks in the big square stiff, and their chests seem to be pressing millions of mountains. There is no way to breathe. Kangming bridge kneeling, look devout and excited, "see the master." The one who can make the master of the Taoism hall kneel on the ground without hesitation, and is called the master, can only be the lofty mountain behind the Taoism hall. For the first time, the lonely city of Ximen arrived, and no one was alarmed except for the negative chaiweng, Qinyu and Kangming bridge. Therefore, for the master of the Taoism hall, such a supreme being comes in person. In the heart lake of the monks in the four seasons City, there is a huge wave! In a twinkling, the whole square was kneeling all over the ground, with countless heads of daily pride tightly clinging to the cold ground. But at this time, the eyes of Ximen lonely city only fell on the figure of qingshitai and Qinhuan sitting with knees crossed. Looking at the nine hole mirage Wang Zhu, it was broken in the tremor, and turned into a streamer into the eyebrows. The corner of his mouth could not help rising, showing a happy smile. Chapter 460 From a certain point of view, mirage bead is like a fruit wrapped in layers of hard shells. Once it breaks through all its defenses, it can enjoy its sweet and sweet juice. Spring, summer, autumn, winter, Yin, Yang, chaos, nothingness. This is the defense of the mirage Wang Zhu. When Qin Huan broke all the way to the deepest level, what appeared in front of him was a mirage Wang Zhu virtual shadow that released light. Without any reminders, Qin Huan naturally understood that, for example, when he passed the customs, he would get the reward he deserved. It''s just that Wang Zhu of sea cucumber plays too much. The reward is itself. Qin Huan would not be polite. What''s more, this was what he deserved. His mind was imprinted on the shadow of the mirage King Zhu. It trembled a little and broke directly. Therefore, the mirage King bead on the bluestone platform is really broken into countless pieces, becoming a kind of cool power, penetrating into his brow and heart and melting into his soul. It seemed that Qin Huan heard a painful groan, but Qin Huan didn''t have the heart to pay attention to it. He integrated the cool power of his soul, which made his consciousness tremble into a blank. When sun San started, just when his consciousness was blank, he could see that all these were planned. The other side had already made all preparations to repair any possible accidents. Unfortunately, Ximen''s lonely city broke everything. Qin Huan was still alive, so he could enjoy it naturally. At the moment, his soul was trembling, and he was excited and cheered in his instinct. He absorbed the power of mirage Wang Zhu with all his strength and constantly transformed and sublimed. This is a very mysterious taste. In a trance, I don''t know how long ago when Qin Huan opened his eyes, there was a war in his soul space. The two sides of the war were a purple moon above the soul and a dark fog not far away. They were like two predators, both of them wanted to monopolize the energy left by the mirage King Zhu, which was not absorbed by Qin Huan. Purple moonlight condenses into a column of light, like the essence, sweeping towards the dark fog. Just as it approaches, it is entangled by countless black tentacles. The light column and the black tentacle seem to have opposite power attributes, and the sound of "zilala" corrosion is produced at the contact place. The light column shakes, but it can''t break away from the confinement of the black tentacles, but the black tentacles can''t do the same, causing real damage to the light column. The two sides are deadlocked, but they have not stopped at all. The action of engulfing the energy of mirage Wang Zhu, a wisp of breath is inhaled by both sides. So the purple moon gradually brightened, the volume seemed to increase a little, the dark fog did not change, but the color became more profound and rich. When the last ray of energy is swallowed by both sides in two, it seems that they have not suffered losses. The light column disappears directly, and the dark fog takes back their tentacles. The purple moon is still hanging high, scattering a light purple light, but it doesn''t absorb the power of the mirage King pearl and make any changes. Not far away, the black fog rolled up, and finally a figure came out of it, and all the fog integrated into his body. "Not out!" Qin Huan''s eyes brightened with joy. Purple moon played an important role in the process of breaking through the mirage King pearl. Qin Huan''s default was that the black fog competed with it because he felt the immortal breath. After Xianzong fled at the beginning, the one Qi formula of Hunyuan and the two Qi of yin and Yang burst, which seemed to cause great damage to him, and he had been sleeping all the time. I didn''t expect that today, absorbing the energy of mirage Wang Zhu, he could help him wake up, which was a great good thing for Qin Huan. At least, with the immortal awakening, he has another card to protect his life. He still has a face with no facial features, but he always shows rich inner feelings, "it''s a big loss, this time it''s really a big loss!" Easy, let the human brain fill out, a pair of sad face. Qin Huan smiled, "help me, I naturally remember that I will make it up to you if I have a chance in the future." "I nodded contentedly," little master, we have made up our mind so happily. Although I just woke up, I''m still very tired. I won''t talk about it. I''ll go to sleep again. " He turned and disappeared. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. He didn''t intend to summon him. So far, he didn''t understand his identity. But at least for now, indestructible has no malice to him. As for the future That''s the future. Why think too much? Time will prove everything. With a smile, Qin Huan looked at the purple moon on his head and slowly closed his eyes. On the blue stone stage, Qin Huan''s eyes opened, and the fine light disappeared in a flash. He felt in an unprecedented good state. The energy of mirage Wang Zhu helps the soul to complete a promotion. The last defect of Qin Yutong''s journey to the sea is completed. He has a premonition that he may soon be able to complete the breakthrough naturally. Meiruolinu was the first one to come forward, with a face full of apology. "I''m really sorry, Taoist friend of Qin Huan. Our Lord and sun San have been servants for thousands of years, but they didn''t know that he had been bought. This time, the city Lord will definitely investigate and explain it to you! " People who can make sun San''s status have no hesitation to fight back. Even if they fight for death, they will kill Qin Huan. Even a fool can guess what''s sacred behind him. But meiruoliau still has to say that this is an attitude issue. Of course, even if the investigation lasts for 10000 years, there will be no result.When Qin Huan was conscious, he knew what had happened. Thinking of the very polite and humble grandson, who was smiling, his heart was somewhat chilly. Who could have thought that he was the immortal. If he wants to live in peace in the future, he must be careful. Maybe the passer-by a passing by will show his fangs in the next moment. At this moment, Qin Huan had a clear understanding. If he didn''t want to get involved in endless assassination and killing, he had to abandon Qin Huan''s identity as the leader of Taoism Hall said. But now he is so popular that it''s hard to disappear, and even if he does, he''ll face the most terrible search of Xianzong. Perhaps, the best way is to let Qin Huan die as an identity, and he is recognized to die completely in full view of the public, so that Xianzong can rest assured that he will naturally be able to escape from the shell and grow up in secret for the future. Unfortunately, it''s not so easy for the cicada to get rid of its shell. Let''s take a step first. All this was very slow, but in Qin Huan''s mind, just a few thoughts turned, looked up at his eyebrows like willows, and arched his hand and said, "Lord, it''s none of your business." He got up and bowed to the Taoist hall. Since he didn''t show up, he still didn''t want to have anything to do with him. Naturally, he didn''t have to say anything more. Kangmingqiao laughs, "Qinhuan Taoist friend, congratulations on your winning today, but there is something kangmou needs to tell you, the mirage pearl you swallowed is kangmou''s treasure." He laughed and turned around. "Master Tao Yuan, do you have any problem with that?" Tao Yuan''s face was livid. He looked like a fly that ate ten catties raw. His teeth were pounding. He said, "I wish I could lose!" After a word, he turned his head and left, even ignoring his demeanor. Anger is one reason, but more because of fear. When Chu Tai lost in the fight, he was the first one to suffer. He was the first one to strip his skin and cramp his bones. Master Tao Yuan didn''t care. His only thought now is how to minimize the punishment he suffered. Moreover, Zhao can''t stay any longer. Today, he takes a clear stance and doesn''t leave early. The wild dogs in the shadow Department of the devil kingdom will be happy to stab the shadowless knife in his neck. It is a fact that immortals and Demons coexist in the world, but both sides hate each other to die, which is the same forever. As the most powerful and detached super forces in the land of gods and demons, it is clear that the other side will do its best to put dark stakes in each other''s sphere of influence. To some extent, both sides are tacit to this point, because only when they are clear about each other''s dynamics, there will be no unnecessary misunderstanding. However, if the hidden pile falls into the public''s view, it is equivalent to giving up the qualification of tacit existence, and both sides will not hesitate to kill the hidden pile. To survive, running fast is the key, but a lot depends on luck. Chu taidou''s luck is very bad. As soon as he flies out of four seasons City, he falls into the hands of Hou yuangou, who is waiting in the dark. As a super powerful devil who is not powerful, but can rival the powerful, but is killed by ziyuesheng, he is in a bad mood. "Boy, it''s your misfortune. Who let the mother-in-law of ziyue give me such a heavy hand? Do you know that Hou Mou''s childhood is the nature of his spare canthus?" Speaking to the four seasons City, he saluted respectfully and expressed sincere awe to the most powerful man. Without waiting for the signal that the other side would not allow, he happily held up master Tao Yuan, who was unable to speak, move, and look frightened, and turned to leave quickly. Chu taidou, who had passed out in a coma, did not know how much perseverance he used to wake up again. He ignored Tao Yuan, who left alone, and his eyes were fixed on Qin Huan. He raised his hand with a heavy gasp, revealing the black ring. "I have the treasure of Xianzong''s Dandao, which can strengthen the mind several times, but only through chaos. Qin Huan, you are not even a monk in the sea. You can''t be strong enough to go against the sky." Chu taidou smiled strangely. "You have the most precious soul, don''t you?" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He watched him being moved away by a monk called by meiruoluo. He never showed any anger or any other negative emotions from the beginning to the end. Even if his mind is extremely vicious, we should have enough tolerance for a dead person. Without accident, this should be his last time to see Chu Tai still breathing. Mei Ruoling coughed and smiled, as if he didn''t know that someone was about to die in the shadow. He stood up straight and announced with Kang Mingqiao that Qin Huan would win. As the ten soul treasures of the bet, he gave them to Qin Huan in public. After a long time of careful induction, Qin Huan was sure that the purple moon in the soul space and the immortal who had awakened had not sent out a warning, so Qin Huan was careful to probe into a little thought. Ten pieces of materials are complete, all of which are of high quality. Qin Huan took them out and put them away. He discarded the very good storage magic weapon. In the face of Xianzong, he felt that he could be careful ten percent, so he had better not only achieve nine points, otherwise he would die one day. The "Duel" of Dandao, a grand square attracting the attention of all parties, ended. The wonderful process made countless monks marvel, especially the final hand of the leader of the Taoist hall, which made countless monks slightly proud and passed on to their relatives and friends. It is necessary to know that the most powerful people in the world have successfully taken their lives in the first world war with heaven, and that immortality coexists with the sun, the moon and the stars. This is the most terrible existence in the world. It is a great honor to see the most powerful people and even hear their voices.Qi Sheng is one of them, but he really can''t feel it. Half of the so-called honor, his face is pale and his eyes are frightened. Chu Tai died in his room. Although he had expected this for a long time, he was still very scared when it happened quietly. However, the black ring on Chu Tai''s finger still exists, and Xianzong will not forget this treasure of Dan Dao, which shows that they will come. Qi Sheng was standing in the magnificent house of the Chu family, listening to a group of women crying in the direction of the backyard. His body was gradually cold. Even though the rare sun was shining brightly on his head today, he could not feel the temperature at all. Fear tore Qi Sheng''s heart, but he had no way to vent it. So the tiny blood vessels on his eyes began to fill with blood. A kind of breath called crazy and violent began to emanate from him. Qi Sheng turns around and leaves. Because of the death of Chu taidou, the whole Chu family is in a mess. No one can care about it anymore. It''s illegal for him to break into the back house. Coming to a gorgeous courtyard, Qi Sheng kicked open the door, knocked out the red and swollen maidservant girl, grabbed the beautiful little woman with a pair of attractive eyes, and pressed her to the bed in a scream. With the cracking sound, the rags were thrown on the ground. Qi Sheng picked up his long, white legs and straightened his waist forward fiercely. The woman let out a scream, but soon she became active. Her legs wrapped around Qi Sheng''s strong waist, trying to make him closer and tighter. It seems that only in this way can she feel a little safety. I don''t know when there was an extra spectator in the room. He was wearing a black robe and sat beside the round table. He even brought up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. After a sip, it seemed that the tea was cold. He shook his head and put the cup down. Many things have been done, but from the beginning to the end of the bed, the naked men and women, without any awareness, just like he is a shadow. For a long time, Qi Sheng lay heavily on the woman with a suppressed low cry. The sweat slipped down his sharp muscle lines and fell on the woman under him, making their skin connected. "Why don''t you resist?" Qi Sheng''s voice was muffled as he buried his head in the towering room. The woman put her hands around his head and gasped, "I know you want me, from the first time you saw the old man and saw me. I don''t want to lie to you. The Chu family is over. I want to find a dependence. You are what I want. " Qi Sheng smiled, "you are direct." He was silent for a while and said, "if I can survive this time, just stay with me. I can give you good clothes and good food." The woman seemed to be in love, and her hands wandered on his broad back. Qi Sheng''s breathing deepened gradually. Just as he was about to carry his gun and fight again, a little helpless voice sounded. "Although I don''t mind seeing another live spring palace, I don''t have much time today, so I''m sorry to disturb you." Qi Sheng jumped up, not caring about the naked body, the woman in the bed who hurriedly covered her body, and her screams. Because of this voice, he remembered it very clearly. After seeing the man in black robe, Qi Sheng did not hesitate to kneel down. "See the emissary. I don''t know where Qi Sheng can help you. Please give me an order." There was laughter under the black robe, "you are really smart. No wonder you are deeply loved by Chu taidou. I have come to discuss something with you today." After a pause, he continued: "Tao Yuan is dead, and Chu taidou is dead. Xianzong hopes to support another person. I chose you. What do you think?" Qi Sheng didn''t hesitate at all and kowtowed directly. "I''ll see the emissary. I''m willing to serve as the running dog of Xianzong and do my best!" The black robe nodded with satisfaction, "I will not treat you badly when I enter the Xianzong gate. The ring left by Chu taidou will be handed over to you for control." Said he got up to go to the layman, the voice is light, "the shadow division of the magic way has arrived in four seasons City, you''d better be careful, don''t lose your life." The voice has not fallen, the figure has disappeared. Qi Sheng clenched his fist and his eyes were excited. He thought that the catastrophe was inevitable. Whoever wanted to turn around, it would be a fate in a twinkling of an eye. Although it''s dangerous to join Xianzong as a dark stake, it''s nothing compared with living. What''s more, it''s the most precious treasure in the hands of Chu taidou. Maybe in a few years, He Qi Sheng can also be the general character of Tao Yuan! Take a breath and calm down. Qi Sheng turns to look at the bed. Now her face turns white and she still pushes out a smiling face. She uncovered some of the coverings, revealing her white and attractive body. Qi Sheng was very clear that there was still a vacuum under the cover. He had enjoyed the beauty of the body just now, but he was still ready to move. Once the quilt is opened, Qi Sheng pours on the woman and rushes up again, which may be the stimulation of great ups and downs. This time, he behaves bravely and bravely. After an hour, he stops with a roar. The woman under her body was already paralyzed and unable to move, but in her eyes, she was full of joy and longing, and began to imagine the future. But fantasy is fantasy. With the sound of "click", this woman, who only had Yuanying''s accomplishments, has big eyes and a crooked neck. She has not died yet. She looks at the naked strip in front of her eyes unbelievably. The man who just went to Wushan with her hardly moves his mouth, but fails to make any sound.Qi Sheng''s voice is very cold, his eyes are even colder. "I''m sorry, I want to live a good life. I can''t make any mistakes, so you can only die." Pick up the quilt, cover the woman''s eyes that can''t be closed until she dies. He combs and washes in the room and goes out dressed. After a few steps, Qi Sheng came back and sent the comatose maid to reunite with her master. This was a long gown and left. Now he has many things to do. As for his promise to a certain woman not long ago, it was like a gust of wind in the cold weather, and I didn''t know where it fell in a twinkling of an eye. In this world, things are always unpredictable, so that people can''t figure out, let alone guess. Who would have thought that not long ago, the confident Chu taidou and Gao Leng''s proud master Tao Yuan would be killed in succession in one day? He left the dark robe of Chu house, looked up at the direction of Daoguan, coughed slightly in his mouth, and shook his head to show a wry smile. He also did not expect that he, who claimed that he had no choice, had suffered a great loss in a little guy. Qin Yusheng breaks the mirage Wang Zhu and takes away his hard-working treasure, which will inevitably be backfired. The little guy who is not in the sea can do this. Although he has suffered a lot, he feels interesting. Suddenly, the black robe seemed to feel something, turned around and took a step, disappeared directly. In the Taoist hall, the eyebrows of Ximen Gucheng were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were cold. However, he did not trace the gas engine for a long time. As I said before, he was very dissatisfied with Xianzong, but it was not a wise thing to provoke Xianzong. So sun San can kill, this one can''t. "Qin Huan, now identity is a curse. Only when you take it off can you get a new life. I hope you can be smarter and don''t really get killed." Chapter 461 Qin Huan, who did not return to the Taoism hall unexpectedly, did not see the lonely city of Ximen. The leader of the Taoism Hall who soared nine days seemed to follow what he said and would not be bothered by him. But Qin Huan always thought that Ximen lonely city had an extra concern for him. Fortunately, he didn''t feel any danger from this concern, so he thought for a while and then pressed the idea into his heart. In the cultivation room, Qin Huan looked at 21 kinds of soul treasures in front of him. In his eyes, Qin Huan was a little relieved. Although there are many twists and turns, a series of dangers are caused, which is far beyond expectation. Fortunately, the time needed to call the soul bell to recognize the Lord is more than half, and there are still more than two months to go. Maybe it can be completed successfully. Before that, he will not go anywhere. If there is no accident, it will be the last time he will appear in the world as Qin Huan. In the long years to come, he will be like a small beast in the shadow. He will strive to grow continuously until he becomes the king of beasts, and then he can leap up the mountain and roar to the sky. ¡­¡­ Xianzong exists in the world, but it is not in the world. Only the monks it accepts and is allowed to freely enter and exit the entrance which is connected with the outside world. Otherwise, you can cross mountains and rivers, and you can''t get close to it. It''s mysterious. In the hearts of countless creatures, it''s the supreme holy land between the heaven and the earth. There are long rivers flowing with honey, high mountains full of flowers, countless magical methods, and the supreme road to eternal life. Every friar living there is a proud son of heaven, and every friar is a beloved son of heaven and earth. Only when they have great fortune and creation can they enter into the practice of Xianzong. It''s a pity that these are just unprovoked delusions, so they are doomed to be illusory. Compared with the Buddhist disciples who fell down in the hall like this, they are innocent like a sheep, but no one sympathizes with them. The Buddhist monks in plain gauze clothes have kind eyes, gentle smiles on the corners of their mouths and gentle movements to lift them down. From the beginning to the end, their eyes are indifferent without any mood fluctuation. It seems that all the peace they show is just a mask on their face, which makes people wonder what is hidden under the beautiful mask. The Lord of the Buddha sits on his knees, with a tall, majestic and shining throne. He magnifies his figure infinitely, just like a Buddha standing on the ground. He is so dignified and peaceful that people can''t help it. He wants to crawl under his feet and kiss the earth under his feet with the most devout attitude. The Lord of the kingdom is the sun of the whole Buddhist kingdom. Nestling beside him, you can enjoy endless light and heat. It''s also a normal thing to be burned by the flames of the sun. The master of the netherworld appeared outside the grand and majestic Hall of the Buddha country. The monks of the Buddha country knelt down one after another. He stepped into the hall and his voice was bland. "The master of the country, you must keep calm. The vibration of the Buddha''s heart will be a disaster for the Buddha country." The Buddha''s eyes are indifferent. "After waiting for 100000 years, the soul calling bell finally appears. The Buddha must get it. No one can stop it." Hum - a tremor came from the space. They were still in the hall originally, but in a flash, there was a darkness around them. Countless stars dotted the space, it seemed to enter the endless starry sky. "The will of Ximen alone city has come to four seasons city. Unless you are going to fight with him, you can''t kill Qin Huan." The Lord of the netherworld spoke coldly. For a while, the Lord of Buddhism said in silence, "if you are forced to do so, the Lord will do it. You don''t have to persuade me. It''s important for the Lord to call the soul bell. You don''t know it completely." The ghost Lord''s eyes are colder. "Although the Lord of the kingdom is powerful, you and I are very clear that Ximen lonely city is the strongest of all the strong." His pupils narrowed, and he seemed to think of some terrible things. "When Ximen alone fought with heaven, it was not just you and me who fought, but what was the result? Over the years, we can sense that he has been getting stronger. " The Lord of Buddhism looks calm, "so what? There is only one person in the lonely city of Ximen. " The master of the netherworld shook his head. "I will not help you. That will only make Xianzong fall into a huge whirlpool. Don''t forget that our real enemy is the devil''s way. The devil in the devil Kingdom and the yellow spring will be very happy to see that Xianzong and the Tao hall break up. " There is a smile on the corner of the mouth of the Buddha. When his face is expressionless, he looks solemn. Now it''s just that the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, which gives people the warmth of the recovery of all things on the earth in spring. "The Lord of the environment will help me. If Ximen lonely city knew that, what do you think would happen?" Boom - in the night, the endless stars are bright at the same time, the bright stars are scattered, and the eyes of the master of the netherworld are cold and piercing, "master of the Kingdom, are you crazy?" The Lord of Buddhism laughs, and the rolling sound makes all the stars shake up. It seems that he will fall from the sky. "It''s a wonderful lie to live with the sky, the heaven, the earth''s most powerful, the sun, the moon and the stars." He raised his head abruptly, and blood appeared in his eyes. "Yes, our Lord is crazy. I''ve been a madman for a long time. The soul calling bell can help me stay awake. Whoever blocks me is our Lord''s biggest enemy!" The starry sky is shaking more and more fiercely, and the atmosphere of destruction is overwhelming. Just when a terrorist encounter is about to happen, the master of the netherworld suddenly sighs, "the soul calling bell has the power to fight against the sky, so it is rejected by the heaven and the earth. In the Netherworld, the main road Qi engine will not let it easily recognize the Lord. Even if Qin Huan got it, he didn''t have the right to enjoy it. Why is the Lord so anxious? "The Lord of Buddhism recovered as before, indifferent and calm, just like two people just now. "The Lord can feel that there is a little Qi in the dark. Qin Huan does not have the qualification to call the soul bell. But in the event of an accident, the home owner will directly take action, even if the sky collapses. " With a sigh, the conversation ended, the stars disappeared, and the two were still in the hall. The Buddhist monks who walk naturally outside, smile peacefully and don''t know them at all, have walked in the ghost gate once. The Lord of the netherworld turned around and left. He disappeared in a flash. The Lord of Buddhism stroked a string of Buddha beads on his neck, which were made of unknown materials. On the surface of each Buddha bead, there was a lifelike Buddha, or a smile or angry eyes, or mania or crying. The fingers touch their smooth surface continuously, and layers of Buddha light are added on it, which makes people feel endlessly dignified and powerful, but no one can find that there are countless tiny cracks on the beads under layers of Buddha light. "Qin Huan, why don''t you die? Put an end to all the pain and enter the reincarnation, which is your best destination. " "You should die." "Must die." The Buddha murmured, the corner of his mouth smiled again, so in a flash, the light on the bead of the Buddha made a great work, the whole temple suddenly erupted hundreds of millions of Buddha lights, which lit up the whole Buddha country. Hundreds of millions of living creatures in the Buddhist kingdom crawl on the ground and bathe in the warm Buddha light. They worship and pray to the lofty mountain which leads to nine days. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan won the final victory and sent the leader of Chu to hell, which was beyond Ning''s expectation, but surprised him even more, because he saw in Qin Huan all the hopes of becoming a strong man. "Girl, seize Qin Huan and seize him at any cost. As long as he becomes Ning''s son-in-law, our family can turn over completely and become a real devil family!" Ning Ling asked herself shyly if she wanted to catch Qin Huan. After receiving a positive reply, she followed her grandfather''s arrangement. I don''t know what Ning Rufeng and Kang Mingqiao said. Among the monks who served Qin Huan in refining pills, there was soon another girl who was very smart. She was so beautiful that several monks who were careful in their daily work had made several mistakes in succession. But when they were summoned by the steward and taught some words, their eyes would never dare to stay in Ningling, even if their hearts were sour, they could only hide. Qin Huan was busy refining pills. When he found Ning Ling, it was more than half a month ago. He was surprised at her arrival, but after a little hesitation, Qin Huan didn''t say much. At the beginning, he has made it clear that no matter why Ning Ling came here, he can''t repeat it again, or her heart will be completely broken. He was helpless, but Qin Huan''s smile was still gentle, but he didn''t give her more time. After a few words, he turned around and left in a hurry. It''s not that Qin Huan is hiding from Ning Ling. Now Qin Huan''s whole heart is used to make pills. Someone asked him to make eight Holy Level pills with three soul materials as reward. Although he had successfully refined the holy product and asked Dan, it was still a big challenge for Qin Huan, and he could not tolerate any carelessness. Ning Ling didn''t feel lost because his grandfather said that Qin Huan must have his own reasons for seeking these soul treasures so urgently. She can understand that a man focuses on big things, but she has no ability to help him. Qin Huan didn''t tell Ning''s family about the jade box space. First, it was for the sake of not letting their hearts bleed, so as to avoid unnecessary troubles and lead to mutual hatred. Second, nature is for the sake of alienating Ning Ling as much as possible and unwilling to have another interaction with her. Of course, at the beginning, there were reasons to protect Ning''s family from being implicated by Xianzong. Time passed by day by day. Although Ning Ling could only see Qin Huan once in a while, he could feel that his mood was getting worse. Although every time he met, he was still smiling, but the reluctant smile, but let Ning Ling feel heartache. Finally, Qin Huan went out of Dan''s room one night. He didn''t keep busy any longer. He ordered people to prepare some wine and vegetables. After washing, he held the wine pot and looked at the full moon. Ning Ling hesitated for a long time, or walked out of the shadow and said after the salute: "everyone Qin, do you have any trouble?" Qin Huan felt her presence for a long time. He didn''t want to say anything more, but he saw the face that looked like Ning Ling. After a pause, he said: "you know I''m collecting some treasures. Unfortunately, I''ve been busy for four months, causing a lot of trouble, but I failed in the end. So, I''m really in a bad mood now. " Ning Ling bit her lips. "Can I ask you why you collect them, Qin?" Qin Huan took a sip of wine and smiled, "I can''t tell you specifically. Maybe some spiritual insects in Qin''s hands need to use these treasures, otherwise some forces in Qin''s body will wake up and kill them. To tell you the truth, Qin always told himself that the reason why he was so anxious to collect treasures was that he spent too much on these spiritual insects, but in fact, I was reluctant to do so. " "Long ago, these spiritual insects have followed me. Although they don''t have much intelligence, they have saved my life. Moreover, they can remind me of some friends that I haven''t seen for a long time and may never see again in the future."After another sip of wine, Qin Yu shook his head. "In a word, it''s too late. I only have four months, but now it''s one kind, the last one." Ning Ling hurriedly said, "what''s the difference?" Facing Qin Huan''s eyes, she blushed, "Ning family has its own treasure house, and grandpa knows a lot of people, maybe he can find it." Qin Huan''s heart was warm, and his heart was in her favor. "Inborn wood." After a pause, he went on: "according to the records, this is a very dazzling wood. They have the brightest colors and the most beautiful texture. They shine in the dark and bathe in the dark under the light." Ning Ling tried to think about it and finally showed a tangle. "I will tell Grandpa to help you find it." "It''s too late. I can feel the power inside the spirit insect. It will soon wake up." Qin Huan put down the wine jar. "Maybe they are doomed to die." Ning Ling blinked. "Maybe we can find a way to suppress the power of awakening in the body of the spirit insect. We can continue to search for more time." Qin Huan shook his head. "I''ve tried." Try, the result is failure naturally. Ning Ling knew that Qin Huan was a very powerful person, even more powerful than what she knew now. But she hesitated for a long time, and said, "do you know the utensil clan? I''ve heard from Grandpa that there is a treasure handed down from ancient times, which can suppress everything in the world and maybe help you. " Qin Huan''s eyes brightened slightly. "Utensil clan?" He murmured and thought of the two monks he met in the boundless world. They were only friends on one side, and even their names were not exchanged. "The utensils of Zhongshan state?" Ning Ling nodded, "that''s right." Qin Huan wryly smiled, "Zhongshan is too far away, and now I can''t leave at will." Ning Ling waved his hand. "Don''t leave. The utensils are from Qin and Zhao. They are the most famous ones in the refining industry. They have shops in four seasons city. I heard from my grandfather that the treasure of utensils has an indescribable power. It can drop the projection from hundreds of millions of miles away. It also has the power to suppress all sides. " Qin Huan''s heart leaped and a projection could be obtained. Ning Rufeng was so highly praised. Maybe the treasure of the utensil sect could really suppress the immortal will of the spirits of the ancestor demons. With this idea, he felt urgent. "Miss Ning, could you please tell Mr. Ning that Qin would like to get his help and borrow the utensil zongzhibao?" Qin Huan was willing to try even if there was only one chance. Even if he failed in the end, he would not regret his efforts in the future. Ning Ling nodded, "I''ll go to Grandpa now!" Looking at her happy face and leaving, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a little warmth, and then he apologized, but soon these emotions were all calm. "Utensils? I met with this group of disciples before, which is a source. I hope they can really buy me some more time. " There are thirty-six kinds of soul treasures, but now only Tianmu is needed. Qin Huan is broad-minded. How can he be happy? Ning Rufeng knew everything from Ning Ling''s mouth. He had a headache when he was pleasantly surprised. He did know that there was a treasure in the utensil clan. However, the elder who was drunk almost turned over when he was sober. Ning Rufeng swore that he didn''t show his contempt. For years of friendship, the other side reluctantly believed it. He just told the story to Ningling many years ago when she had a cold poison attack. He hoped it could distract her mind and relieve her pain. Unexpectedly, the little girl remembered it so clearly and told Qin Huan about it. Ning Rufeng was very clear that Qin Huan was more and more dazzling. Although his granddaughter was beautiful, the Ning family did not have any heavy weight. The sign of the evil way family? If Qin Huan wanted to, a large number of powerful demon family, even the elder would willingly give him the most beautiful pearl in his hand. From Ning Ling''s words, it''s not hard to see Qin Huan''s value for Ling Chong. If Ning family can help him avoid losses, it''s a lot of human feelings. Maybe it can help Ning Ling to move Qin Huan''s heart. Biting his teeth, Ning Confucians and phoenixes said, "OK! Girl, tell Qin Huan that I''ll go with him tomorrow to the four seasons shop of the utensils shop. I''ll help him to get the treasure! " Chapter 462 In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Qin Huan took off his black robe and put it on again. Then he quietly left the Taoist hall and met with Ning Rufeng and Ning Ling. "Don Ning, please!" Ning Rufeng smiled calmly, "everyone in Qin said seriously. You saved the girl''s life. My family has always been feeling that I can do my best. I can''t be happier." After a pause, his face hesitated, and he was a bit of a pauper. Qin Huan Gongshou said, "it''s human nature for the old man to provide information. Qin dare not ask for more. It''s best to borrow treasure today, even if it doesn''t work out, it''s not your fault." Ning Rufeng''s face was a little embarrassed, but her heart was full of breath. "Thank you for your understanding. It''s true that this treasure has always been hidden tightly, and I''m not sure. But you can rest assured that I will try my best." After thinking about it all night, Ning Rufeng thought it was better to report it to Qin Huan in advance, so that he could have a psychological preparation, and don''t complain if things don''t work out. Qin Huan''s response reassured him. Nothing more to say, the three people got on the Nanjing family''s fast car, started smoothly and went straight to the utensils clan to buy the industry in four seasons city. Ning Rufeng was a mature man. Even though Ning Ling kept his head down and didn''t talk, the atmosphere in the car was very harmonious. Qin Huan didn''t feel bored though he didn''t talk much. A moment later, the car stopped, standing in front of the majestic, resplendent store hall, a breath of wealth, suddenly came to the face. Ning Rufeng said with a smile: "the utensils clan has become more and more difficult these years. The pots are full of money and the power is spreading rapidly. I heard that it is ready to expand to Yan and Qi." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "as long as the utensil clan promised to lend, Qin would give them a satisfactory reward." It''s a reminder. He can hear it. Ning Rufeng''s heart was full of admiration. Qin Huan was really a smart man. The Ning family could help bridge the line and even speak for him. Qin Huan had to pay for it. Otherwise, if Ning family came out together, it would be tantamount to naked flattery. How could Ning Ling live in front of him? "Don''t talk about it later. It''s not too late to ask after meeting the principal." Ning Rufeng said sorry and smiled. She went into the utensil pavilion with her head held high. Yes, the shop of the school of utensils is called the utensil Pavilion. Although it has no new ideas, its momentum is not weak. Ning Ling carefully lagged behind. Qin Huan had a meal at his feet, and the two walked side by side. Turn your head carefully. Ning Ling''s voice is full of apology. "Everyone Qin, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that grandpa didn''t have it either. He borrowed the treasure." She was very clear that Qin Huan attached great importance to those spiritual insects. He gave hope in the desperate situation and took it away, which was a great harm in itself. Qin Huan smiled, "can''t the Ning family help Qin because I can''t borrow the treasure, and I will feel resentment?"? Is it not in Miss Ning''s eyes that Qin is so miserable? " Ning Ling was in a hurry to explain. Qin Huan smiled and pointed to the tablet of the pointing utensil Pavilion. He closed his mouth immediately. She knew Qin Huan wasn''t angry, but she was joking, but she was still sad. Ning family seemed to have no way to help Qin Huan. I hope grandpa can borrow the treasure for Qin Huan this time. As the actual leader of the Ning family, Ning Rufeng has experienced the most brilliant years of the Ning family in those years. Once he is pinched, it''s not a mistake to say something. Although the background of the utensil Pavilion is not vulgar, you can open the door to do business. Naturally, you should adhere to the principle of customer first, and the little guy who is used to observing words and colors will come up with a smiling face for a long time For a while, it''s like a spring breeze. It can be seen that the business of the utensil Pavilion is so prosperous. Besides the quality of refining utensils, it has nothing to do with this management method. Ning Rufeng smiled at the corner of her mouth, turned over her hand and took out a token. "I have a big deal. I''d better discuss it with the principal of your shop. I don''t know which elder is in charge of the four seasons city?" Seeing the token, the young man''s smile suddenly became more brilliant. He saw the token again and said respectfully: "it was originally a distinguished guest with long history. I''m sorry for my humble eyes. Now the main business of our shop is the elder Muli. Three distinguished guests please come to the VIP room to have a rest, and I''ll give you an immediate report." Put away the token, Ning Rufeng smiled and nodded, but began to beat a drum in his heart. Unfortunately, he happened to know something about the herdsman. He heard that he was extremely rigid and stubborn, but he ran into him today. He was afraid that the difficulty would rise by 30% in vain before things were out. The young man respectfully led the way through the bright hall, and soon several crystal boxes hung from the roof attracted Qin Huan''s eyes. Ning Ling looks down at the past, and shouts with a low voice. His eyes are full of wonder. Each crystal box has different shapes. The various angles and radians carefully polished reflect the dazzling brilliance under the light. But now the most eye-catching is the scales lying quietly in these crystal boxes. Every surface of them has been engraved with countless runes, flowing like spirituality. Even if the crystal box is cut off from all the breath, it will suppress people''s spirit at a glance, and there seems to be a giant beast in front of them, roaring up to the sky.Ning Rufeng''s eyes are bright. "What a treasure!" The little guy stopped and looked up at the crystal box, with a trace of pride on his brow and eyes. He said with a smile: "distinguished guests have good eyesight. This is a lot of money spent in the clan. Kill a big monster and take its scales. Each piece can be big or small. After being inspired, it can resist the next attack of the powerful. However, the scale of the big demon can be met or not, even though there is not much in the clan. It is refined and distributed to all kinds of utensils pavilions. It is not for sale as a treasure for display. " Finish saying sorry smile, voice a sincere. These words, he said recently do not know how many times, already practiced well, let people believe. As for the first sentence of good vision That''s flattering nonsense, the treasure is in full swing, as long as it''s not a fool, who can''t see it! Ning Rufeng shakes her head. "Unfortunately, if there are enough scales to make a armor, it can be called a treasure." No more words, keep going. Ning Ling''s eyes are full of little stars. She doesn''t care about the strength of the scale. It''s the surface of the scale that attracts her. Those exquisite runes are like living things. If you refine them into a suit of armor, as Grandpa said, it will surely become the most dazzling treasure in the world. Ning Ling turned to the crystal box and looked at it a few more times. The black robe covered him, but he was not afraid to be seen. There was something strange on his face. The VIP room of the utensil Pavilion is fully worthy of the word "VIP". It is full of luxury everywhere. No matter what else, it''s soft just sitting down. It''s worth talking about the sofa that seems to swallow people. The leather is sewn by sheepskin. This kind of sheep grows on the snow mountain. Its fur is not only pure white, but also white. After careful refining, its surface pores contract naturally and connect with each other to form various natural beautiful patterns. Each piece is valuable. As for the upholstery in the sofa, it can be seen that it is the most delicate down of the Cardinal Bird through the light fragrance Lingering between the mouth and nose. This kind of bird is born to eat sand fruit. The fruit itself is sour and astringent, so it can''t be eaten at all. It can be eaten by red bird, but it can send out fresh and nourishing fragrance. Only the red bird that has survived for more than a hundred years can its feathers give off fragrance forever and become qualified filled down. These sofas alone need more than ten snow sheep and hundreds of century old cardinal birds. It is not a small amount to convert them into Lingshi. Ning Rufeng sits on the sofa, coughs softly, and has more helplessness. Although Qin Yucai has a rough atmosphere, the most important thing for the utensil clan is money. It''s not easy to borrow the treasure today. It''s hard to say that he can''t get out of this old face. It''s a dead face. Cough, my dear friends, I''m not dishonest. I''m really sorry for the happiness of my granddaughter in the future! It took a long time for the elder Muli to arrive. His eyes were flat and straight into the theme. "I heard that you are coming. I don''t know what you need. I will try my best to meet your needs." At the first time, Ning''s father smiled and said, "my husband Ning Rufeng, the head of Ning''s family in the evil way, it''s really a bad request to disturb the patriarch today." The elder Mu Li''s eyes were more cautious and reached out and said, "please tell me." The evil way family can only be conferred if it has great achievements in the evil way. It belongs to the nobles in the evil way. To some extent, the utensils clan needs to worship the evil way. Since Ning Rufeng reports to his family, he must maintain certain respect. Ning Rufeng smiled more brightly. "I heard that there is a treasure in your family, which can suppress everything in the world. A good friend of my family keeps spiritual insects. For some reasons, I hope to borrow the treasure from your family. Of course, to show our sincerity, we are willing to pay you a very generous reward. " For a moment, the face of the elder Mu Li was gloomy. The cold eyes made Ning Rufeng smile and become stiff. "I don''t know where some distinguished guests got the news, but it''s a fake. There is no such treasure in my utensils family." Finish saying to get up, "if there is nothing else, I still have something important to do, I won''t leave you many." Turn around and leave. Ning Rufeng''s face changed a little. How could you think that the other side''s reaction was so fierce, but you said it was OK. What''s the meaning of saying nothing directly? How can I explain to Qin Huan! "Please stay away from the elder. We really only want to borrow it. We don''t have any other thoughts. Please allow the elder to accommodate us." Mu Li Leng hum, "I have said clearly, no is no, if the three continue to make trouble without reason, then don''t blame the utensil Pavilion for offending!" This is very rude! Ning Rufeng bit her teeth. "I''m an old friend of Hemingway!" Mu Li stopped and turned to look at him. He frowned a little bit. "Hemingway..." After gnashing his teeth for a while, he gave a fierce stare and left. His voice came from afar, "please wait here for three distinguished guests. I will be back soon!" "Alas!" Ning Rufeng sighs and sits heavily on the sofa. The wrinkles on her face deepen instantly. The whole person is much older. Ning Ling looks worried. "Grandpa, are you ok?" Ning Rufeng shook her head, looked at Qin Huan and forced out a smile. "Everyone in Qin doesn''t have to worry. I have been friends with Hemingway for many years. If I have his help to talk, I can borrow the treasure." Speaking of this, he paused a few times, then sighed heavily, "but today I betrayed my old friend. I will be tortured by guilt for the rest of my life, and I have no face to see my old friend again!"Ning Ling''s eyes were tearful, and her hands were tightly held. Ning Rufeng''s thin, speckled hands moved her heart and felt extremely guilty. At the end of the day, Grandpa did it for her! Think of this, tears can no longer help, down the cheek. Ning Rufeng was really a great granddaughter of his grandfather. It was a great help to Qin Huan. Boy, look at your eyes, we prefer to treat you, but there is no reservation at all. If it''s not better for my granddaughter, can you feel at ease? Qin Huan was very serious and helpless. Although he vaguely guessed that the reason why Ning Ling didn''t give up on him was probably due to the reason of Ning Laozi, but did you play this play? Seeing Ning''s performance, we can see that he is very clear. The utensil clan has a deep hiding for his treasure. Since you come to ask for loan, can you tell others how you got it? So it''s clear that Ning Rufeng had expected the situation before she came today. The reason why she was so sad Naturally, it''s to help Ning Ling, to show his family''s love for him, and to take this opportunity to impress him. Of course, there will be more or less guilt for old friends, but the proportion should be small. But even if he saw this, Qin Huan could only be tense, but he didn''t dare to show any color. Otherwise, he would fall into the eyes of Ning Ling, a silly girl who was kept in the dark, for fear of breaking her heart. What''s more, no matter what you think at the moment, it''s an indisputable fact that Ning Rufeng sold his old friend clean. Now that he has accepted the affection of other people''s family, why should he care too much about other things? Qin Huan thought about it, showed a very moving appearance, and thanked old Ning. "Everyone Qin has great kindness to my family. How about the old man''s report? As long as my granddaughter can live happily in the future, I will be satisfied. " This reminds me of something naked! Qin Huan couldn''t help coughing. He didn''t dare to continue. Otherwise, he could not tell where the wise old man would go. Ning Ling''s face is red, and Jiao Chen says, "Grandpa, what do you say?" Yu Guang scanned Qin Huan and found that he was not unhappy, so he was relieved a little. Ning Rufeng''s face is unchanged. The face of a mature person is naturally proportional to his age. "Alas, when he is old, his mood fluctuates too much. For a while, everyone in Qin should not mind." Qin Huan smiled and shook his head. He didn''t say much. Seeing that he is not entangled in this matter, Ning Rufeng is willing to smash his mouth. Ning Ling quickly takes up a cup of tea for fear that he will say something more. Really, how can grandpa do this? Qin Huan doesn''t think I''m borrowing this. What do you want from him? Ning Rufeng grins straight and puts down the tea cup. She can''t help but stare at Ning Ling. You little white wolf, who am I talking nonsense for? It''s so cruel! "Ah, I''m old. I don''t know where to make mistakes. It''s disgusting..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by a sneer. "Since I know I''m old, I''ll wipe my neck and die. Why should I continue to live and harm others and myself?" When it comes to the four words of harming others and yourself, the feeling of anger leaps to my mind. Ning Rufeng''s eyes are wide, and she looks like a ghost. She jumps up and stares at the door. The whole action is in perfect harmony. She is not flexible. What''s more, she just shows her weakness. #### nearly a thousand words have been added to the chapter editor. If there is any inconsistency, please read it again. Chapter 463 The most embarrassing thing in the world is that the person who sells the other person the second before and the one who is sold the second after will appear in front of you. Ning Rufeng is now experiencing this embarrassment. Even if he is a mature man with a thick face like a cracked bark, he can''t help blushing, hissing for a while and squeezing out a sentence: "elder Hemingway, long time no see, ha ha Ha ha... " The returning herdsman stood beside the elder. He was a middle-aged monk in his forties. His skin was white and delicate. His pale blue long shirt was elegant. But now he was gnashing his teeth, destroying his temperament. "Ning, since we haven''t seen him for so long, why haven''t you died?" Ning Rufeng shrunk her neck. It''s worse to laugh than to cry. Fortunately, it''s like a cold shepherd who helped him out. "Elder Hemingway, it seems that this man is right. You told him about the treasures of the clan!" Hemingway sighed, "in the early years, when I was drunk, I met a man who was fat with his words. Don''t worry, Muli elder. I will explain this to the middle school." Mu Li has swept the crowd coldly. Now Qin Huan knows that he feels a trace of bloodthirsty and frowns. Fortunately, the feeling was fleeting, and the herdsman left. "I''ll leave it to the elder Hemingway. I''m leaving!" àØ - the VIP room is closed heavily, and there is a constant buzz. Hemingway took a white ball out of his arms. He didn''t know the texture of the ball. His fingers were loose and he was in the air. At the same time, a strange wave spread. Qin Huan picked eyebrows. The effect of the round bead was similar to that of Jiuzhou Ding, completely isolating the internal and external breath. Is this Hemingway elder, trying to kill people? Although Qin Huan thought it was unlikely, he was cautious and was ready to move at any time. "Old watch!" With a cry of joy and low cry, Qin Huan''s face was slightly stiff, and he turned his head in dismay. He saw Ning Rufeng''s face was full of ecstasy. The whole man rushed to Hemingway, but it was a merciless big foot to meet him. "Bang" makes people feel numb. Ning Rufeng flies out at a faster speed, crashes into the luxurious sofa, turns over seven or eight rolls on the ground, and finally crashes into the wall. The whole VIP room seems to be shaking. Ning Rufeng, who got up from the ground, just clapped his hands, ignored the big footprints on his chest, and smiled brilliantly Hemingway kicked out with a beautiful face. After hearing the words, he swept Qin Huan and Ning Ling, he snorted and scolded: "you pig, if you didn''t leave three faces in front of the younger generation, I would have kicked you into the earth! How did you promise me that year? Swear never to tell the story, if there is any violation Hum, now that you have all your children, and you have such a granddaughter, you don''t think you can use that job, do you? " Ning Rufeng smiled awkwardly. "You are joking, old man. I have to do it today. If you still don''t get rid of your anger, then you can have some more." Said to show a face of generosity. Qin Huan blinked. He didn''t know what was going on in front of him. His eyes swept over Ning Ling, who was also stunned. Obviously, she was still confused. "Go away!" Hemingway frowned and swore. Ning Rufeng was not annoyed at all, and explained with a smile, "elder Hemingway and Ning family have some origins, which should be considered as my husband''s cousin. When we were young, it was only because of some reasons that the relationship was inconvenient to expose, so even though Ning family didn''t know about it." Beckon, "girl, show you Grandpa''s salute." "Ning Ling respectfully collected lapel," Ning Ling visited Grandpa There was a smile on Hemingway''s face. "Linger girl is more beautiful than the rumor, and I don''t know which one will be cheaper in the future, which one is a talented young man." Say to take out a colorful ribbon, "elder generation gives dare not say, accept." Ning Ling shakes his head. "Today''s matter involves grandpa Biao. We have been very disrespectful. Ning Ling has no courage to accept your bounty again, but the treasures of the utensils are very important to us. Ning Ling asks grandpa Biao to help us!" Hemingway shook his head. "There is no reason to take back the gift. Even if you don''t want it, I won''t help you in this matter." Hesitating for a moment, he said: "something happened in Zongzhong recently. When the situation was tense, you just jumped out." Ning Rufeng''s face changed. "Laobiao, what do you mean?" "Hum! Do you really think the empty devil family can scare people? If I didn''t say that I was willing to be responsible for this matter to the end, do you think you can still be here now? " Hemingway sneered. "I have to be implicated in this matter. The position of the elder can''t be lost, but it will be held for decades at least, so I can''t move any more." Ning Rufeng really changed color, "really so serious?" Hemingway said faintly, "what''s the advantage of lying to you and me? Do you appreciate it? If you can, I hope you and I don''t see each other in the future! " Said a face of indignation, "so many years, every time I see you, I''m unlucky, it''s really a downfall!" Ning Rufeng, silent for a few moments, bowed his hand. "I''m wrong. I think you''re in a good position in the utensil clan now, and should not be affected..."Hemingway sneered, "stop talking nonsense, while I''m still in trouble, you take the younger generation away, and I''ll find a way to fill the hole." As he said this, his eyes swept over Qin Huan. He wore a black robe to cover his body, but he couldn''t see anything. But when he arrived, Ning lingdu saluted respectfully. Qin Huan didn''t move. Ning Rufeng took it for granted, which means that the identity of black robe is not vulgar. At this time, however, Hemingway was in no mood to inquire about the real identity under the black robe, and only wanted to quickly send his own bereaved star away. Ning Rufeng''s lips moved, but at last she didn''t say much. She got up and said, "let''s go." He had tried his best to even pull Hemingway into the water, but when it came to this point, it was obviously irreparable. What else did Ning Ling want to say? She was interrupted by Ning Rufeng''s eyes. She bit her lips and took the colorful ribbon Hemingway had given her. Her eyes were apologetic. Qin Huan smiled and bowed his hands to see the ceremony. "I''ve seen elder Hemingway." Ning Rufeng''s eyes flashed with surprise. With Qin Huan''s intelligence, she must have seen the current situation clearly. Why didn''t she give up? Is the spirit worm too important to him, or is there another faith? Thinking of Hercules and Hemingway''s performance, he secretly shook his head and pressed the second possibility. But in today''s situation, it''s almost impossible to move the utensils to borrow the treasure! Hemingway said coldly, "if you want to borrow treasure, you don''t have to say anything more. I have a word to advise you. You''d better not tell others about today''s affairs, or even if you are Ning Rufeng''s guest, you may have big trouble!" Qin Huan smiled, "don''t worry, elder Hai. I don''t ask for treasures, just one thing." "Say." "I dare to ask elder, the treasure hanging in the crystal box of the hall......" Hemingway''s eyes were colder. "I''m sorry, the treasure of the shop is not for sale!" In this matter, any friars who enter the utensil Pavilion will be clearly informed. Does the black robed friar know? He didn''t have a word to talk about. He wanted to borrow the treasures of his family. He didn''t like this way of doing things. Qin Huan''s voice was calm. "Well, I just thought that these scales looked familiar. I want elder hai to help me identify them. Since the elder is not interested, I should talk more." He got up. "Mr. Ning, Miss Ning, let''s go." "Wait!" Hemingway''s eyes brightened. "Young man, you say you are familiar with these scales. Do you have them in your hand?" Qin Huan nodded and took it for granted. Hemingway coughed softly, "young man, you are a guest brought by Ning Rufeng. My utensil sect refused to borrow the treasure, but it is not completely inhuman. I will make an exception today and help you to identify it for free." Qin Huan hesitated and shook his head after thinking, "well, elder Hai''s time is precious. I don''t want to disturb you." Say or go. Hemingway''s heart was more and more scratched. He couldn''t help but look at Ning Rufeng with his eyes. I want you to have a good threatening face when you watch the scene again. "Cough!" Ningru and Fengdao: " Since elder Hai has opened his mouth, let him help you identify him. He is authoritative in this respect. " Almost called out Qin Huan''s name. Fortunately, he made a temporary change and vaguely dealt with it. Fortunately, Hemingway''s whole mind was on Qin Huan''s scales. He didn''t pay attention to this point at all. At the moment, he was carrying his hands on his back, and he looked like an expert. Qin Huan hesitated a little and nodded, "OK, thank you, elder Hai." Turning his hand over, Hemingway was startled when he hit three scales the size of a millstone, "Kuang Dang" directly on the ground, but his eyes fell on the three scales as if they had a root and could not be pulled out again. However, the excitement was only a moment, and elder Hai recovered his calm. He frowned and glanced a few times, then squatted down and reached for the touch. When he turned the corner of his mouth, he said, "it''s just like looking at it. These scales have a flat breath, and their texture is far worse than the treasures of our sect. The top of the sky is considered to be inferior material." Qin Huan said "Oh" and then took out three more pieces. "Kuang", "Kuang" and "Kuang" lay on the ground. "Please have a look at these three pieces, elder Hai." Compared with the damaged scales on the front three corners, these three scales are intact and have more luster on the surface. Hemingway shivered in his heart and almost broke his skill. He glanced at him lightly and said: "the quality is not bad, not less than the first three pieces. It can be regarded as the best material." Qin Huan nodded, "then please have a look at elder Hai." Kuang - Kuang - Kuang - each of the three scales thrown out this time has two large grinding plates, which are not only intact, but also have numerous exquisite patterns on the surface. Even if they are not hardened, these patterns are also emitting light automatically, which looks like a flowing water wave from afar. Hemingway''s eyes suddenly straightened. Although his heart roared, he must be calm and calm again, but his voice could not help his hair floating. "These three scales are good, which can be called top grade materials. If they are put together with the front six scales, they can be made into a breastplate." As he said, the utensils are well-known. As long as you are not a fool, you will climb up the pole. Please help the utensils Pavilion.That''s what Hemingway thought. He even thought that when he came back to the gate with nine scales, the old people almost stared. Divulge treasure information? Hum, that''s nothing! As for Qin Huan''s chest armor It''s a set of full body armor baby, no problem! Open your mouth, boy. As long as you open your mouth, I will meet your requirements. Qin Huan thought for a moment, then waved away all the nine scales and shook his head and said, "well, I don''t lack one breastplate. I''d better keep it. It may be useful in the future." He smiled and arched his hand. "I''m tired of elder Hai. I''ll leave now." "Don''t go!" Hemingway''s subconscious burst out and his eyes were full. He would scold Qin Huan for handing over the nine scales. When he said it, he thought it was someone else''s thing. His face was twisted for a while, and he squeezed out a smile hard. "I think these scales are good. What''s the use of young people? It''s better to trade them to me. I''m sure I''ll give you a satisfactory price." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to sell it." Hemingway was furious. "What do you want?" As soon as he spoke, he knew that he was going to spoil the dishes. As expected, the black robe was silent and his eyes were smiling. In his heart, Hemingway was alert. What a cunning boy. How about playing him as a monkey? There are treasures in front of you, but you can''t get angry. You bite your teeth and drink, "boy, if you want to use these nine scales as chips, you don''t need to talk about them!" There is no doubt about it. Qin Huan said lightly, "there are more than nine in my hands." Hemingway growled, "that''s not good either!" "Nineteen." "Delusion!" "Twenty nine." "Shut up! Boy, I warn you, the treasure in the clan will never be lent! " "Thirty nine." "It''s impossible, please give up!" "Forty nine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Fifty nine." "Deal!" Hemingway''s forehead was soaked with sweat, and his eyes were full of fanaticism. He seemed to burn people to ashes. "Boy, out of fifty-nine pieces, you should give me at least twenty pieces of scale, the last one you took out!" Qin Huan smiled, "I''ll give you 30 pieces!" Hemingway turned his head and walked away, with a sinister expression. It seemed that if anyone wanted to stop it, he would attack and bite it. Ning Rufeng''s eyes are strange, "everybody Qin, these scales..." Qin Huan smiled, "in the early years, I didn''t mean to meet two big guys fighting. Later, they died together, so I took the opportunity to pick up some scales. I didn''t expect they were really useful." Ning Rufeng: The fight ended at the same time. He looked at Qin Huan and saw that although he said it casually, it didn''t look like a prevarication. He sighed in his heart, saying that the goods were more lost than the goods, and the people were more dead than the people! Qin Huan deserves the favor of heaven and earth. He is the one who has great fortune. He is very lucky! Ning Ling''s face was full of joy, but she was not too shocked. After all, the little girl had been used to Qin Huan''s omnipotence. He is a man who can make miracles. Hemingway went fast and came back faster. He was very cold and confused. However, the doubt in his eyes turned into a complete fanaticism after Qin Huan "Kuang", "Kuang" and "Kuang" took out a large pile of scales, which was more crazy than Hemingway! "I''ll apply to zongmen now!" The Shepherd said. Hemingway was worried. "I''m afraid the old people in the clan won''t agree." "They dare not!" said Mu Li The obsession of eyes falls on the scale, "with these, we can create the most powerful armor in the world, which will surely be handed down forever. This is my dream. It''s also the dream of all the advanced weapon refiners in the sect. Whoever dares to stop will be torn up! " He looked coldly at Qin Huan and said, "look at your scales, and wait to trade with us. If there is any accident, the utensil sect will not let you go!" Qin Huan smiled and nodded. He was so happy to be threatened. Chapter 464 The response of the utensils was very fast. Just after noon, Hemingway entered the VIP room and met Qin Huan''s eyes. He said lightly: "your transaction, the utensils agreed. The projection needs to be prepared. It can come tonight at the latest." The herdsman was speechless, and his eyes were uneasy. Qin Huan shook his head slowly and said, "I''m sorry, I have to get the treasure projection to give you the scales." "Villain''s heart!" Mu Li''s face was gloomy. Although Hemingway was disappointed, he was calmer. "Yes." The two turned to go out, and the face of Mu Li disappeared. He said lightly: "elder Hai, do you think the voice of the black robe repair seems familiar to you?" Hemingway rubbed his eyebrows and said, "there are thousands of creatures in the world. How many people have similar voices? We don''t know who he is. Is this the truth?" He smiled from the corner of his mouth. "Yes, we don''t know him." The two men looked at each other and saw their mutual gratification. Fortunately, the deal could be concluded tonight. If they wait for the old people of the clan to come, they would rather give up, these precious scales, but also stop the deal. As for whether or not the utensils will be discovered in the future, and whether or not there will be any trouble after discovery, that is the future matter, and we will not consider it now. Moreover, if we know how to cook mature rice with raw rice, we will only help conceal it. After all, Xianzong is such a huge thing. Although it is very far away, and the utensil sect has a close relationship with the devil Kingdom, it''s better not to provoke or not. When the night was getting heavier, Qin Huan finally got the goal of this trip - a stone mountain about the size of a foot, dark on the surface, without any magic. But when he took it into his hand, he felt the power of this humble hill. Mingming is only a virtual shadow, but it has a great deal of money to fall on. What''s more, the idea is close to the black stone mountain, just like falling into the mire. The Invisible Rules of heaven and earth in the surrounding area have been changed. A shadow can change the rules. The power of the noumenon can be imagined. No wonder the utensil sect keeps it secret. Once the treasure is exposed to the world, it will attract countless coveted eyes. He said coldly: "you must swear not to tell me what happened today. It''s like this world, and it''s certainly the same. The grass root is a little confused and shaky. Intuition tells it that these two branches are very unusual. But it seems that it is the sprouting and growth of a piece of rhizome thrown in by the owner not long ago. Don''t the owner know that this is a very precious treasure? Shaking again, the grass roots press down their hearts, some disrespectful thoughts to the master. The master is supreme. He has all the kindness and wisdom. How can he not know this. Since the treasure has sprouted and grown, all it has to do is to guard it and wait for its owner to pick it. Chapter 465 Maybe it really proves that it''s not easy for heaven and earth to recognize the Lord if the spirits of the ancestral demons are not destroyed. One and a half months have passed quietly, and there is still no information about the congenital wood. Qin Huan had no choice but to accept the reality. "Alas!" With a long breath, Qin Yu began to grow up, and his mind was restless. His practice was also greatly reduced, and he simply stopped to calm down. Qin Huan sat in the shade of the trees, tapping his fingers on the table, but he couldn''t help thinking. During this period, he constantly raised the price to look for congenital wood and walked all the shops in four seasons city. Even in Kangming bridge, he asked about it, but in the end, he got nothing. Is it impossible to avoid the ending of purple backed green winged ant? Poof - Qin Huan woke up with a light sound, took his fingers out of the beautiful desktop, looked at the crisscross cuts, and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. Fortunately, in this period of time, there are still gains. The golden way has become more and more perfect, and it is possible to break through at any time. At this time, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He raised his hand and grabbed it forward. A message came out that jade slips fell into his hands. His eyes were full of thoughts and he was surprised. He got up and walked quickly to the gate of the cultivation room. He opened it with his sleeves. Kangmingqiao stood outside the door and smiled. "It seems that this thing is really important to Qin Huan. This is the atlas sent by the auction house. What you are interested in is on page 62." Said to take out a jade Jane. After the magic power was injected, the jade slips cast a clear image. Qin Huan turned to page 62 directly. In the dense auction atlas, he found a thing that was extremely dark and looked like a dead branch. There was a short record below: No. 137, the dried wood branch obtained from the unknown place, with unknown attribute and effect. In the light, its color was black and in the dark, it bloomed Light. The picture is very small and the introduction is very brief. Obviously, the auction house doesn''t pay too much attention to this thing. Qin Huan''s eyes are fixed for a while and looks up. Kangmingqiao smiles, "there is heaven and earth in it." In a word, Qin Huan''s heart was dispelled. At the end of the day, he felt a bit confused. His ecstasy came out from the bottom of his heart. He bowed his hands and saluted deeply. "Thank you, Master Kang!" He didn''t know where kangmingqiao got the news, but the other side didn''t cheat him. What''s more, the saying "in the light, the color is black, in the dark, the light blooms itself" is very strong evidence. Inborn wood! This is inborn wood! Looking for the invitation that was thrown into the identity token at the beginning, Qin Huan smiled, and the auction invitation that was only opened half a year later was still sighing and useless. He didn''t expect it today. Perhaps, this is the mystery of the world, people can not guess, you never know, what will happen in the future. Five days later, the auction was held as scheduled. Kangmingqiao, as the master of Daoist hall, was naturally invited. However, Qin Huan did not join him, but put on black robe as an individual and went directly to the auction house. However, it was clear that his original bold action won the respect of the auction house. His position was arranged in front of him. The spacious sofa was very comfortable. Qin Huan relied on his closed eyes. Half an hour later, the surrounding noise quieted down. A silver auctioneer stepped onto the platform, smiled and greeted the crowd, clapped his hands and said, "lights out." All of a sudden, in the huge auction house, there are only three crystal lights above the round table. The bright light converges on the round table, which is particularly striking. The well-dressed and neat auctioneer didn''t have too much nonsense and went directly to the theme, "the first auction item is always good according to the Convention and arouses everyone''s interest. Our auction house also earns a lot of commissions." There was a lot of laughter under the stage. As expected, the next auction was very good. It was a treasure found in the ancient relics. Although it was a little bit damaged, the power was still extremely powerful. Many monks bid, and the atmosphere in the auction ground soon became warm. A piece of auction to the round table, after the competition, to find a new owner, time in this process, quietly flowing past. Auction houses auction, using a hybrid way, will be many humble treasures, placed in the middle of precious goods auction, in order to sell the highest price. The auction with the serial number of 137was not sent to the exhibition stand until two hours after the auction. The auctioneer smiles, looks at the dark dead branches placed in the crystal plate, and looks at them with admiration. "Before the auction, I have something to tell you, so as to better estimate its value and avoid missing the treasure." After a pause, he continued: "two days ago, our auction house received a distinguished guest. Although he has hidden his identity, I can be sure that he is definitely a very noble one. This mysterious guest has offered an extremely exaggerated price and wants to buy this dead branch with unknown attribute and effect in advance. But in the end, adhering to the principle of fairness and justice, we rejected this distinguished guest and chose to put it on the auction so that all guests could compete. " "The unknown is not necessarily useless. Maybe under its ordinary surface, it hides the beauty and splendor that you and I cannot imagine. A mysterious dead branch, dark under the light, bright under the dark. The starting price of this object is 80000 Lingshi, and the price increase shall not be less than 1000 each time. The auction starts! "I have to admit that the auctioneer really has an extremely powerful ability of demagogues. Many of the guests who were not interested in the 13-7 auction were flashing their eyes at the moment. The reputation of an auction house has always been excellent, and it can''t do anything fabricated. Since someone is willing to spend a lot of money to buy it before the auction, it must be true. 80000 Lingshi is not rare, but it''s nothing for those who are qualified to enter the auction. It''s also good to be an interesting attempt. "80000 Lingshi!" It was a nun who stood in front of the individual guests. Her face was childish, with a little baby fat on her cheek, and her eyes were lively and smart. Although she did not show domineering, she naturally showed grace. Obviously, her identity was very unusual. Of course, if you can''t see these, the two strong men who are obviously guards sitting on her left and right, the cold eyes and breath are also the best evidence. But as I said before, the rich people are qualified to participate in the auction today, and most of them have great status. Even though the nun is from a good family background, she can''t intimidate everyone. "One hundred thousand." The opening is also a nun, but her position is in a specially opened, semi closed VIP box. "Two hundred thousand, I''ll take it with the branch." "You want it? What do you want? Elder sister is not a man, and even if I am, I can''t stand your bold style. This thing, my sister gives 300000. " The voice in the box was smiling and flowed out in a charming way, especially in such a bold dialogue that many men swallowed and spitted secretly. The young nun blushed and opened her mouth to fight back, but she almost cried out. The two guards nearby, with fierce light in their eyes, will get up when they move. But at this time, they groan, their eyes are shocked, and then they look at the box, suddenly they show deep fear. A guard lowered her head and whispered something. The young nun bit her lips. "Half a million." The sound of laughter sounded, and there was a romantic style, "why do the two beauties hurt the harmony for a dead branch? Let me buy it." "Six hundred thousand," he said The auction house is quiet. Many people stare at these three parties with strange eyes. Although the dead branch is indeed strange, the six hundred thousand spirit stones are not a small sum of money. It''s obviously not very cost-effective just to satisfy your curiosity. As for the man who offered 600000 yuan in the end, it was not the dead branch itself that was obviously the purpose. It was the intention to attract the attention of the two young girls. It''s nothing new for an auction house to spend a lot of money on beauty. It''s mostly the second generation with good background. Today, however, the number of the second ancestor in the auction house is unexpectedly large. Another voice came from the VIP box, "brother Zhang, it''s only 600000 Lingshi. How can you get the treasure that two beauties are fighting for? Why don''t you round up a whole number, a million." "It''s only a million spirit stones, and where can they be wise?" The third second generation joined in, "two million, double play, heroic!" Under the black robe, Qin Huan''s face was as deep as water. Suddenly, he became jealous and broke his plan. Originally, he thought it would be better not to attract people''s attention. In order to appear natural as much as possible, he had already shot two times before and got two small things at a low price. But no matter how good the plan is, in the face of a group of second generation ancestors who are competing to open the screen, they are also torn in pieces. Their eyes can''t help but fall on the front row and the young nuns. Although they know that they can''t blame each other, if it''s not for this girl to open her mouth, there will be no twists and turns. Today, it''s hard not to attract people''s attention! In the semi closed window of the VIP box, there was a gorgeous face. She covered her mouth and smiled, and her eyes seemed to be hidden with countless hooks. "You guys are so appreciative of your face. The little girl is worried. I like this very much. What can I do?" "Ha ha! It''s simple. I''ll take it to Miss Zhou! " The fourth second ancestor made a bold move, "four million. Double, this kind of game, when I was very young, I played it very smoothly, and I haven''t failed so far. " It''s worth it! Qin Huan scolded this man as a pig''s head in his heart. As expected, he made his debut. The three forefathers of the second generation were immediately inflamed. "It''s also a wonderful work to be able to say that it''s so straightforward to double such a vulgar thing." This talk front turn, smile full, "five million Lingshi, Miss mu, this thing I take down to give you." When the young nun died, her cheeks were flying and her eyes were very shy. She turned around and looked at the box where the voice came out. She was shy and timid, which made people itch. This is not shy and intolerable. It''s clearly a refined little goblin. It''s just different from that Miss Zhou, who is bright and coquettish. In fact, it''s the same. These two goblins must have been on purpose today, but it''s enough for you to fight and hold your breath. Why do you choose what I want? Qin Huan''s eyes are cold. If the eyes can kill people, two goblins and a group of peacocks will be torn apart! In Qin Huan''s mind, when he was thinking of killing people, the price of congenital wood was rolling, breaking through 10 million in a flash. For the second generation of ancestors, Lingshi is nothing at all. What''s more, who is willing to bow in front of others today.Qin Yu takes a deep breath, presses down his heart and looks at them coldly. It''s not a good time to fight now. It''s not too late for the best faces like the second ancestor to fight for a result. Because what we need to face is just one person. People were stunned and watched. The price of a dead wood branch with no idea of its name was soaring like a somersault. Even those who were really interested in it, it would completely press their mind. A group of bastards, the second generation of ancestors, fight to show off. Who can fight with them is stupid! "Eighty eight million stone." The one who likes to double the price is very ambitious, and the whole auction house is quiet for a moment. At this time, I dare to continue to double, which is enough to know that I have a strong foundation. The three two generations who fought against each other kept silent. Although they wanted to, they took this opportunity to get more attention from the beauty. But nearly 100 million Lingshi, even for them, is not a sum that can be used at will. What''s more, today, I just want to know Zhou Fenghuang and mu qingluan, and show my heart. I really want to marry the two goblins. I rely on my next performance in the promotion gate and family efforts. "The sun family deserves the reputation of being rich and invincible. My brother admired it so much that you gave up the dead wood." "When it comes to Lingshi, I really can''t compare with brother sun. I just want to be promoted to the devil gate. I can still have today''s prestige." "It''s said that in the selection for promotion to the devil gate, there are many dazzling figures, even strong blood of the devil. Sun Zifu, you should never be knocked over and lost the face of our family''s children." Sun Zifu is the one who claims that the game of doubling has not been defeated. He laughs a few times. "It''s not up to three brothers to worry about it. Sun is confident that he can enter the devil Kingdom smoothly. But today, thanks to the three lovers, I''m at the drunk wine house tonight. Sun Mou has put down a banquet to invite the three brothers to be rewarded. " "Hum!" Three people are bored to hum a no more words. Sun Zifu smiled and was carried in front of him. He took a sip of it with satisfaction and was refreshed. "Young master, do you spend more? I know we have Lingshi, but today is not a formal occasion. Miss Zhou and miss Mu may not appreciate it. " Next to the bend, a flattering old slave smiled and opened his mouth, full of pleats like a blooming chrysanthemum. "What do you know, young master, I''m going to spend a lot of money today. You also know that the most important thing in our grandson''s family is Lingshi. Do you understand? To impress these two goblins, we can only rely on the bright Lingshi! " There was a shrewd flash in sun Zifu''s eyes. "As for whether these two goblins recognize or not, it''s not a matter at all, because I didn''t do it for them." The old man was full of admiration. "Young master is wise and powerful, but the old slave can''t do it in case. As long as it''s introduced into the Zhou family and Mu family, our sincerity will come! Tut Tut, the young master is the young master. He has excellent means! " Sun Zifu kicked him, "less flattery." That''s the way it''s said, but there''s a little more smile on my face, obviously enjoying it. On the auction stage, the silver auctioneer was smiling. Although the transaction price of nearly one hundred million Lingshi was high, he saw many big scenes, but he didn''t lose his temper. He smiled and said: "Master Sun offered eighty-eight million Lingshi, but who else offered? If not, the magic dead wood belongs to master sun." In the box, the old slave shouted proudly, "let''s announce it quickly. When our young master comes to this price, who dares to fight with us!" A stream of flattery, bone legs taste flowing. The silver auctioneer''s smile remained the same, and he would follow the trend of kindness with a nod of his head. But at this time, another young voice sounded, "one hundred million spirit stones." The auction house was suddenly quiet. When the silver auctioneer came to his mouth, he swallowed it directly and pointed out, "this noble guest has offered 100 million yuan! Ladies and gentlemen, today''s first auction of more than 100 million yuan has appeared. Please let''s remember this exciting moment. Is there anyone else who offers more? " Sun Zifu snorted coldly, his eyes became fierce, and the old man next to him bent down. "The old slave will investigate this man''s identity immediately, and dare to fight with you, young master. I don''t know how to live or die!" "It''s too late. Take it first!" Sun Zifu put down his glass and leaned back in his chair. His voice was calm and indifferent. "Two hundred million." Said to double, naturally a turn to the end. "210 million." The other voice did not hesitate. Sun Zifu''s mouth twitches, "four hundred and twenty million!" He clenched his fist and stabbed his fingernails into the flesh and blood, which was his endurance limit. If the other side increased, he could only stop if he didn''t want to hit himself. Bastard! There are more than 400 million Lingshi, enough to pile up several big mountains. It''s that bastard. He knows it''s the devil''s way and the sun''s family. He dares to step in. It''s not over! In the eyes of the second grandson, there was a flash of bloodthirsty light. In the auction house, there was also a man who felt frightened and angry. Naturally, he was preparing to take Qin Huan, who was born with wood. At the moment of the quotation sound, his eyes were in the dark, and he accurately found the bidder, with his pupils slightly contracted.Qi Sheng! That''s right. It''s the disciple of Chu taidou, who is extremely loved. After hearing that Chu taidou died, all his assets were quietly swallowed up by him. But even so, as Qi Sheng''s identity and background, there is absolutely no reason to throw billions at today''s auction. Not to mention that it will offend the sun family and attract a lot of attention. The covetousness attracted by his fat meat will be enough for him to drink a good pot. But Qi Sheng did so, throwing out a huge amount of Lingshi in a domineering manner. The auction house has sent monks to verify it. It''s the practice of the auction house. Otherwise, the random auction can''t afford to pay. Obviously, there will be great jokes and troubles. It''s self-evident to see the auction monk with shocked face and the respectful and awed appearance of salute when he sobers up. "430 million." Qi Sheng is very calm, but in his heart, the waves are rolling. There have been countless times when I imagined that I had the supreme power and wealth and became the focus of everyone''s eyes. Today, this dream has finally come true. Feeling the surrounding, those shocked and awed eyes, Qi Sheng felt great satisfaction. Although he is very clear, such high-profile is not good, but there is Xianzong as a backer, as long as it does not violate taboos, no one can hurt him. Tonight, he is the center of the world! In the VIP box, sun Zifu smashed the glass with a wave and soaked the carpet with scarlet liquor. His face was furious, but he recovered in a very short time. "If you want it, I''ll give it to you." The flattering old man''s eyes are cold. "The old slave will bring it back for the young master." "440 million!" Another voice suddenly sounded. Sun Zifu raised his head abruptly, his eyes shaking. The whole auction house, after a short silence, set off a frenzy of exclamation. Qi Sheng himself is nothing, but he used to be a disciple of Chu taidou. His level of friendship is not low, that is to say, there are not a few people who know him in the auction market. When he first offered, he attracted countless eyes, mostly cold and greedy, shocked by the wealth left by Chu Tai''s fight. As for Qi Sheng''s action, it was attributed to being dazed by wealth and trying to get the attention of the Zhou family and miss Mu family. Of course, this is funny, but now someone has offered to overturn this speculation. Maybe one person is stupid enough to spend hundreds of millions of Lingshi to attract the attention of beauty, but there will never be two at the same time. Qi Sheng''s eyes brightened, and he smiled at the corner of his mouth. He stood up and said, "Qin Huan, you finally have a hand." Countless friars jumped in their hearts, and their eyes were full of wonder. The black robe kept silent for a few moments, raised his hand and pulled down his head, revealing Qin Huan''s calm face. "Qi Sheng, I''m curious. Why do you know it''s me?" Qi Sheng smiled brightly. "I''m sorry, I refuse to answer. Today, I want to fight for my teacher''s breath. You can''t get this dead wood branch. " Qin Huan took a breath. "Seven hundred million Lingshi!" Qi Sheng, with his hands on his back, "800 million." The voice of kangmingqiao came from the VIP box, "Qin Huan Taoist friend, if you need, the Taoist hall can lend you a stone." Qi Sheng laughed, "today, no matter how much Qin Huan quoted, Qi is 100 million higher than him!" Kangmingqiao sneers, "little generation, you are too crazy." Qi Sheng bowed. "The master of the Kang Pavilion can have a try." Qi Sheng suddenly rose up and seized all the property of Chu taidou. He did not encounter any trouble. Today, he did not shy away. He directly challenged Qin Huan and even refused to join Kangming bridge No one is a fool, especially those who are rich and powerful. Looking at Qi Sheng, who is full of spirit and publicity, everyone is behind him and sees a huge thing. In the box, sun Zifu shivered, "stop this." No matter Qin Huan or Qi Sheng, who has been chosen by Xianzong, is not easy to provoke. The old servant laughed more than cried, "it seems that it''s too late..." The voice did not fall. In the shadow of the auction house, two black shadows burst into action, and the cold light went straight to Qi Sheng to stab him. Boom - the strong breath erupted from Qi Sheng''s side. The old man with thin body and turbid eyes had a weak feeling like air before he made a move. But as soon as you do it, it looks like the sun is shining, and the domineering atmosphere sweeps all over the country. The two cold lights were broken inch by inch, and continued to spread upward, crushing the two assassins directly. Strange forces act on every piece of bone and meat, crush them into powder, and the two living assassins between the breath disappear completely. The skinny old man sat down slowly, his whole body was covered with rage, and he was restored to the same appearance as before, but no one dared to look down on him any more. This is a super power with eight layers in the sea. Even if he looks at the land of gods and demons, he can dominate the existence of one side. But now he is willing to stay behind Qi Sheng and become an unimportant background board, which is enough to verify people''s guesses from the side. Sun Zifu''s breath is good. Although it''s not easy for the family to cultivate the dead, it''s the best result to avoid the big trouble. He glared at the old slave fiercely, "this thing sucks with me, just doesn''t happen!"Qi Sheng smiled more calmly. "It seems that someone has aligned some murderous heart, but it doesn''t matter. If you want to kill me, you can do it." He looked up and his eyes were cold. "But today, let''s finish the auction first. Qin Huan, do you want to increase the price, or I will own this magic dead wood." Qin Yushen takes a breath and turns to leave. He knows that Qi Sheng wants to force him to fight. Although it''s really like breaking his face, this is what Qi Sheng expects. Why did Xianzong stop him from acquiring inborn wood at any cost? Was it simply because of hostility to him, or They detect something. Qin Huan''s heart contracted and began to think about whether he was careless. However, there was only one copy of the secret code of feeding demons. No one in the world should know about the information about the soul ring. Take a deep breath. Qin Huan put down all his thoughts. When it came to this point, it was meaningless to think about it again. Inborn wood is in Qi Sheng''s hand He can''t sell in the auction house, but after he leaves, he may not be able to plan. However, as he could imagine, Xianzong would also have expected that Qi Sheng was a bait to lure him to make a move first. Once Qin Huan made a move, he would lose the protection of the master of Taoism hall. What should I do? Give up or take a chance? Just then, a thought wave suddenly came into my mind, "I thought you knew it, now it seems you don''t know. If you have time, come here as soon as possible." Qin Huan felt that there was something important in the message, but the little blue light didn''t respond. When he entered the Taoist hall, Qin Huan closed the door of the cultivation room and sat with his knees crossed. Through the seal ring, the divine mind came to the small world far away. Cutting the excited leaves of stargrass, he cut the space into pieces. When Qin Huan was embarrassed to avoid, he was honest. A leaf lifted him into the medicine field. Soon, the cutting star grass stopped, and a spiritual plant bathing in the dark appeared in front of Qin Huan. It had two extremely beautiful branches. Even the dark as the ink, it could not be concealed at all. Its gorgeous colors and those, beautiful as the dreamlike texture. Qin Huan stared, "here This is... " "Inborn wood." A few months ago, you threw in a piece of rhizome. Do you remember Qin Huan''s face was strange. "Yes, that root is the spiritual root of inborn wood." At this moment, Qin Huan was filled with emotion, and his gratitude to Chu taidou, who had died, rose twelve points. This is really a good man! Wait Two inborn trees Qin Huan''s eyes flickered. After a few moments, his mouth was slightly cocked. He murmured: "it''s gone Sent Maybe this time I really want to get rich... " Chapter 466 The plain looking ghost Lord, with warm smile at this time, bowed his hands and saluted, "Ximen Taoist friend, I''m sorry today, my immortal sect has won." Ximen isolated city found the inborn wood. He told Qin Huan by Kangming bridge that Xianzong could also assign a spokesman to snipe. This was a normal fight. The victory and defeat depended on the means. No one could say anything. "Hum! Xianzong''s wealth is rough, so this place is not as good as it is. But the younger generation you chose is too rampant. Did you ever pay attention to Taoism hall and this place? " The face of Ximen lonely city is not good. The leader of the netherworld smiled more brightly. "When I was in power and wealth, my heart swelled. As a friend of Ximen, why should I lose my identity and have the same understanding with him?" Lift your hand to tear the space, look through the crack, and you can see a complete Lingshi vein inside. "This vein was unintentionally obtained by this building. Today, it''s given to Ximen Daoyou, only to apologize to Ximen Daoyou for Qi Sheng." Ximen Gucheng raises his hand, the vein "boom" flies up, the volume quickly shrinks into his hands, and the cold hum disappears. The dark place master''s eyes showed a trace of gloom, thought for a few moments, and his body broke up with a sound of "pa", turning into a little bit of starlight. Xianzong. The main body of the netherworld opened his eyes, "something is wrong." The voice of the Lord of Buddhism is indifferent! How hard it is to call the soul bell to recognize the Lord. Being suppressed and rejected by the heaven and the earth, Qin Huan could meet the inborn wood. If you and I hadn''t intervened, he might have finished recognizing the Lord. " The main face of the netherworld is uncertain, "is it fate? Even if the will of heaven and earth itself cannot be obstructed more. " "Hum! There is no destiny in the world. We have to strive for everything by ourselves. Can''t we see through this even now when we practice? " The Buddha''s eyes were cold, "back ten thousand steps, even if Qin Huan is really destined to return, the Lord will also knock him out of the dust Call the soul bell, I will get it! " The master of the netherworld sighed, "unfortunately, Qin Huan is not deceived. If he gives Qi Sheng a hand, it will be much easier." The master of Buddhism said lightly: "Qin Huan is not a fool. Otherwise, he will not be able to achieve today. No matter how old he died or how old he was, he will prove his excellence. If you can, our Lord would like to spare him from death and lead his soul to the kingdom of Buddhism and become a child under his seat. " The master of the netherworld shook his head. "It''s too early to say these things now. As long as Qin Huan stays in four seasons City, what can I do for him?" After a pause, he continued: "I just led the leader of the Taoism hall. Although he had hidden his breath, I still felt that Ximen lonely city was really much stronger." The voice of the Lord of Buddhism is cold, "so what? If he stops me from getting the soul calling bell, the Lord will not hesitate to fight with him! " The master of the netherworld was worried, but at this time, his eyes flashed slightly, and he looked up at the void in front of him. Hum - the space is rippled, and the whole body is covered by the shadow under the black robe. "In the four seasons City, there are congenital trees." "What!" The Lord of the netherworld murmured. If we just mentioned that fate is only a temporary sigh, now there is a very strong sense of seeing. This kind of thing, inborn wood, has basically disappeared in the world. Even in Xianzong, it doesn''t exist at all. But in a short period of time, there are two small four seasons cities in succession It would be far fetched to say that it had nothing to do with Qin Huan. The Lord of Buddhism squeezed out from the cleft of his teeth, one word at a time. "Take away the inborn wood at any cost. The Lord of his country should see if the so-called fate can be broken!" "Good." The shadow of the black robe disappeared. Hua - the Lord of Buddhism gets up and says, "the main thing in this country is to walk in person!" The master of the netherworld frowned, "the lonely city of Ximen is there. If you come, you will only cause conflict." The Lord of Buddhism shook his head. "You don''t understand. Since the Lord knew that the soul calling bell existed, there was a sense of Qi between this treasure and me." The Lord of the netherworld said to himself, "I will go with the Lord." "Good!" Shua - Shua - disappeared at the same time. ¡­¡­ Time is an hour backward. Four seasons City, Taoist training room. Qin Huan summoned him and gave him a jade box. "It should be a very simple thing to hide all the breath by your means. Take this thing to the entrance of the auction house and sell it. I''ll be there soon. You can do whatever you want." He opened the jade box, only looked at it and then kept silent. After a few rest, he said nothing, bowed his hand and turned around to leave quickly. Looking at his back, Qin Huan could not help frowning. He always felt that this guy was different from before. Today may be his biggest chance to make a fortune in his life, but don''t spoil it. As a matter of fact, Qin Huan was really worried. He was more reliable now than ever since he knew him. "Fate, his grandmother''s, originally thought it was a joke, but unexpectedly it really existed, and I was very lucky to meet it." I murmured and murmured. The waves rolled in the heart lake. After a long time, my heart crossed and I gnawed my teeth and shouted, "I''ve done it! I''ll make a bet, Qin Huan. Don''t let me down! "Once a decision has been made, I feel relaxed all over the body, and I can''t stop walking faster. Kangmingqiao stopped far away and looked at the black robe figure coming out of the self-cultivation room. At first, he didn''t care, but soon his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his eyes became dignified. After watching it for a few minutes, there was a little more doubt in this dignification. He can''t see through this man''s breath! You know, now it''s in the Taoism hall. As the leader of the Taoism hall, he has the power of the whole Taoism hall. He can fight even in the face of powerful people here. But he can''t see through a person''s depth Either this person has extremely powerful hidden breath treasure, or this person''s realm is far above him! Kangmingqiao''s mind was rolling. Why did Qin Huan have such a mysterious character in his training room? Without waiting for him to think more, Qin Huan pushed open the door of the cultivation room, saw him and walked quickly. "Master Kang, the auction is over?" Kangmingqiao subconsciously said: "no, I''ll leave early to see you..." Qin Huan smiled, "that''s good. Qin has something to do. He needs the help of the master of the Kang Pavilion." Kangmingqiao nodded, "you said." In my mind, I was still thinking about the black robed man who had just left, and I was afraid that Qin Huan would not like it, so I hesitated. "I want to borrow Lingshi," Qin said "No problem Ah, borrow spirit stone? " Kangming bridge came back to God. "Things have been photographed by Qi Sheng. Is it too late for Qin Huan''s Taoist friends to raise Lingshi now?" Qin Huan shook his head. "It''s not late. It''s just fine." Kangmingqiao didn''t know why. Seeing that he was confident and full of smiles, he hesitated a little and said, "OK, I don''t know how many Taoists in Qinhuan would like to borrow." Qin Huan coughed softly, "how many, how many." Kangming bridge: Auction house. Qi Sheng fiercely put his hand on the second ancestor of the four demon families of Zhao qiansun and Li, forced Qin Huan, who was famous, to seize the mysterious dead branch with 800 million Lingshi, and became the whole audience''s attention. Guessing his present identity, all parties covet the clean fading eyes, and the rest only fear and please. It was the high-ranking young ladies of the Zhou and Mu families, whose eyes could not help but fall on Qi Sheng for many times, so that his vanity could be most satisfied. Although Qi Sheng didn''t sell again in the next auction, he was still the most eye-catching person in the whole show. When the auction of the last auction ended, Qi Sheng was immediately drowned by the crowd, and countless flattering voices made him smile. Before, he could only look up and receive people carefully. Now it''s called a brilliant smile. What about the people of Xianzong? Even if the devil knows it, as long as Qi Sheng doesn''t make taboos, he will only treat it as invisible. This is a hidden rule that both sides must abide by, or there will be chaos in the world! It took a lot of effort for the friars of auction house to squeeze into the crowd. They respectfully put on a metal box with both hands. Qi Sheng checked it and directly put it into the storage ring. Then he took out a crystal clear spirit stone card. On the surface of the crystal card is a vivid phantom of the devil''s head. In the eyes of one eye, there seems to be magma flowing. This is the world''s top noble spirit stone card issued by the magic way. Each card has at least one billion lines, which can only be owned by the powerful. Qi Sheng took it out at will, which made it so awesome. In the eyes of the surrounding area, he immediately felt more awe. The skinny old man lowered his head, hands on both sides, and stood quietly beside him, without any extra breath. When the card appeared, he looked up and swept around, suddenly like a basin of cold water, which made everyone shiver and suddenly wake up. Qi Sheng smiled, "don''t be nervous. I don''t think all of you, just because it''s just Lingshi, have other thoughts on me." "Everyone, there is something important for Qi today. When he gets free, he will invite you to dinner again. I hope you can all appreciate it." This immediately attracted a response, a few charming nuns, eyes watery, sweet can be bored to death. Obviously, as long as Qi Sheng is willing, they will not hesitate to climb into his bed tonight. "Hahahaha!" A burst of laughter, Qi Sheng took back the Lingshi card, in the auction house friar salute, striding outward. A group of people crowded around, countless awe of the eyes around, good prestige. Outside the gate of the auction house, it''s a rare good day. The bright sunlight is warm from the top of the head. Qi Sheng, who had just stepped out, narrowed his eyes subconsciously, then was attracted by the striking darkness not far away. "Strange wood! Strange wood! The stubble is still wet for the fresh cut odd wood. Please don''t miss it when you pass by! " The vulgar peddling sound is extremely harsh in the crowd, which also represents being concerned, so there is a circle of monks around the stall at this time. Every large-scale auction will attract many monks to set up stalls and wait outside, hoping that the treasures in their hands can be sold at a good price, which is a conventional practice. "What? Where is the magic of wood? Please open your eyes wide. If this wood is under the light, you will bathe in the dark sky. If you bathe in the dark, you will automatically release the brightness? Look again, these beautiful, gorgeous colors, these fascinating textures are just natural works of art! "When Qi Sheng heard this, his smile was slightly stiff, and the flattering voice around him disappeared. The faces of the people who came out of the selfie shop were very strange. Not long ago, they had just witnessed a fierce competition and a few jealous second generation ancestors, which eventually led to the high price auction. It doesn''t matter. What''s important is the dead branches that Qi Sheng just patted away. The peddler of attributes seems to say something similar? Suddenly, an excited voice came from the crowd, "I want this wood!" Qi Sheng''s eyes glared, and the voice Qin Huan! Qi Sheng, a charming nun who pushed aside and tried hard to drill on him, was as sharp as an arrow, flying straight out. The skinny old man reacts faster, like a shadow, crossing the space distance in an instant, while the people blocking the road are directly shaken out and fly to all directions. "Wait! Qimou is also interested in this wood! " Looking at Qin Huan''s panicked, angry and resentful eyes, Qi Sheng''s psychology was greatly satisfied. Even if you are the peerless Tianjiao recognized by the world, what about you? Today is not to be trampled on my feet, and it is twice! "Qi Sheng, don''t deceive people too much!" Qin Huan lowered his voice and roared. Qi Sheng smiled brightly. "I''m bullying you. The wood is here. If you want, just bid." He turned around and looked at the stall owner covered in black robes. He said lightly, "no matter how much you bid, I''ll give you more Lingshi. I''ll make a decision on this wood." All the people out of the auction house looked at Qin Huan and were immediately filled with sympathy. They were smashed like this with Lingshi. Do you want to suffocate them? Just, what is this wood? Qin Huan and Qi Sheng want it. It''s not easy. "Inborn wood!" In the crowd, there was a sudden exclamation. The man stared and looked excited. "Yes, yes, it''s this strange thing. I just happened to see it in an ancient book. I didn''t expect to see it again in my life!" There are not many people who know what congenital wood is, but most people here know that Qin Huan has been looking for this kind of thing for several months, and in these two months, the price is getting higher and higher, but in the end, there is no harvest. Qi Sheng smiled a little. Facing the eyes of the crowd, he turned his hand and took out the silver metal box. After opening it, he exposed a dead branch inside. He took out his hand and exerted a little force. After a "click" sound, the surface of the dead branch was black like a carbon layer, which broke and fell down one after another, revealing its real appearance. A circle of darkness rippled out, submerging Qi Sheng''s palm. The dazzling color and exquisite and mysterious texture were exactly the same as the wood on the stand. "That''s right. This is inborn wood." Qi Sheng looked up with a smile. "Qin Huan, do you want to be right? But I won''t give it to you. Is it hard? Ha ha, but I''m really happy now, as never before! " Qin Huan''s face rose red and his body trembled slightly. He could see that there were blue tendons on his neck, which were obviously on the edge of eruption. Qi Sheng''s eyes narrowed and he laughed even louder? Hit me, grab me? Why don''t you dare do it? " "Qin Huan, don''t be impulsive!" Kangmingqiao spoke in a deep voice, but there was not much worry in his eyes. He looked at the man in black who set up the stall, then at Qin Huan, and finally fell on Qi Sheng, with a strange flash in his eyes. Qin Huan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Lord Kang, Qin needs to borrow a lot of Lingshi from Daoguan. The amount may be very large. Can you agree?" Kangmingqiao did not hesitate, "the Taoist friends of Qinyu are the most important guests of the Taoist hall. There is no problem in Lingshi''s loan!" "Good!" Qin Huan shouted, "Qi Sheng, let me see how many Lingshi your master is willing to throw to the dog!" Qi Sheng''s mouth was slightly cocked. "Good dog. It''s better to eat meat if you listen to me. It''s better than being chased and being killed." He licked the corner of his mouth. "Maybe, Qin Huan, you''re dead. I can still divide a bone with meat." Qin Huan gnawed his teeth and said, "one billion Lingshi, give me the inborn wood!" The stall owner was obviously shocked by the battle in front of him. When he heard this, his body trembled. He could obviously perceive that his eyes were suddenly bright and almost jumped up from the ground. "Panic! It''s only a billion Lingshi. I want to take away the inborn wood and dream! " Qi Sheng said faintly, "one and a half billion." "Two billion! Qin Huan''s eyes were red without hesitation. "Two and a half billion." Qin Huan shouted, "three billion!" A circle of people, whether dignified or mediocre at the moment, are all scared to be stupid. I''ve seen many Lingshi, but I''ve never seen them, so I regard them as a playboy. Three billion Lingshi Even for those with rich family, it''s just a smart tree Well, even the rare and incomparable inborn wood is not worth the price at all. Crazy! These two lunatics! The stall owner was obviously shocked. He only knew instinctively that he was clinging to the inborn wood in his arms. His eyes were full of joy and fear. Obviously, he knows that although the offer is terrible, such a huge fortune, even if he can get it, he may not have the life to spend it.But that''s the way people are. They are obviously scared. However, they still stare at them closely under greedy desire, hoping that they can offer a higher price. Qi Sheng pauses and suddenly says, "everyone can say in vain. Since it''s a bidding, it''s natural to give out enough chips." He turned over his hands, and in his palm there were four more Lingshi cards of crystal devil''s head. "Here are four billion Lingshi. Qin Huan, do you dare to increase the price?" Qin Huan''s body was shaking. Only by pinching his thigh, could he keep his expression of anger and pain on his face. He took a deep breath and turned to look at Kangming bridge. The master of the Kang Pavilion looked at him and the impeccable black robed man on the ground. He felt a moment of silence for Qi Sheng. He seemed hesitant and said: "Kang, as the master of the four seasons City Road Pavilion, guaranteed Qin Huan''s road friend that his offer was true and effective!" Qi Sheng laughed, "the master of the Kang Pavilion really has the qualification to be a guarantor, but I just don''t know how many Lingshi can be taken out by the branch of the Dao pavilion?" Kangmingqiao sneers, "hum, more than you think!" Qi Sheng turned around and said, "I don''t have enough Lingshi." The thin old man said nothing and opened his hands. Two stacks of crystal cards emerged in the magic light. Each card is the highest level crystal card. Gudong - several monks can''t come at a breath, turn their white eyes and fall to the ground, but no one will laugh at them, because all of them will turn black in front of their eyes, and their hearts seem to be grasped by invisible hands. This How many Lingshi do you need?! Although it is known to all that Xianzong stands in the sky and earth for endless years, its inside information is bound to be astonishing, but this heroic spirit is still unbearable. Qi Sheng flicked his sleeve, and the old man''s stone card fell to the ground, "give me the congenital wood, and all these stones belong to you." He looked up and sneered, "of course, Qin Huan, you can continue to increase the price. I don''t care if you use Lingshi to step on me severely." "You..." Qin Huan''s face was red, and he stared at Qi Sheng. "Ha ha, Qin Huan, it seems that this tree belongs to me." Qi Sheng sneered, "now, you can give me the inborn wood." The stall owner''s fingers trembled and trembled to hand over the congenital wood. Then he picked up all the Lingshi cards scattered on the ground and rushed out of the crowd. He moves very fast, but such a pile of Lingshi cards, tens of billions of huge wealth, is enough to make countless monks take risks. Quietly, more than a dozen figures catch up, and there must be more in the dark. Qi Sheng smiles warmly because he knows that there are definitely Xianzong people in it. Lingshi is a good thing, but if you don''t know how to advance or retreat, you should not take it. Naturally, there is only a dead end. Qi Sheng played with the inborn wood in his hand and looked at it with his eyes. "Qin Huan, maybe you can try to beg me. Maybe Qi will give you a inborn wood if his heart is soft. After all, I have two now, which I can''t use up at all. " Qin Huan heard that the speech was very calm, and even a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which was very different from his performance just now. This expression fell into Qi Sheng''s eyes. He jumped at his heart and immediately scolded and pretended to play tricks. The calmer it would be, the more annoyed he would be. "Qi Sheng, do you think that Qin''s calm now is a disguise? In fact, I''m very angry. I even wish I could tear you to pieces? But I''m sorry, I''m not really angry now, but I''m happy. " Qin Huan paused and said, "you and your master are good people, really." With a smile, Qi Sheng, who had been sent a good man card, turned around and walked away. Kang Mingqiao looked at Qi Sheng strangely, shook his head and said, "I hope your master will be kind to you." Qi Sheng''s face was livid. His intuition told him what was wrong, but he looked at the two inborn trees in his hand. He deeply sucked in all his thoughts under the pressure of air pressure. Hum! Conspiracy, want to disrupt his position, and then play any conspiracy? It''s useless. As long as Qin Huan is prevented from getting the inborn wood, no matter how much he pays, he only has credit. What''s more, the ten billion Lingshi that Xianzong paid, such a huge fortune, will people really get it? I''m afraid that whoever thinks about this stone will die! A black robed stall owner, after rushing into a lane, turned his head and looked at it. There was an inexplicable sneer in his mouth. His body moved into the shadow of the corner and disappeared directly. Whew - whew - the two monks came from the air and landed at the disappearance of the black robe stall owner. Their eyes were shocked and angry and swept around. However, they could not find the Qi of each other any more. As if he had disappeared from the sky. Suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind them, "where is Lingshi? Hand it in. " The two friars suddenly turned around and saw a man with extra thick arms and cold eyes stepping forward. What was not consistent with his bulky body was that he walked on the ground without making any sound. The pupil slightly shrinks. The two monks who walk in the dark all the year round feel a strong threat from each other and turn around without hesitation. They are fast, but they are much slower than the fists behind them. Or, the man predicted their trajectory, and when the fist fell, they could not avoid it at all.The two muffled sounds were almost connected. The two monks who fled in different directions had big transparent holes in their chests. The bodies fell heavily on the ground, and the pupils were still full of fear. The cold man searched the bodies of the two men again, but there was no harvest, and his brow was wrinkled. At this time, his face slightly changed, and he stepped on the ground. The ground suddenly collapsed down, and countless cracks spread like cobwebs. At the same time, a powerful breath erupted from his body. But without waiting for him to avoid making a counterattack, a palm protruded from the shadow and pressed quietly on his vest. At the touch of the hand, the cold man keeps the action of exerting force. The whole man stops at the same place and cooperates with the cracked ground around him. It seems that time is at a standstill. Chapter 467 Daoguan. Kangmingqiao obviously knows something, but he is very clever and doesn''t ask much. It''s not easy to take advantage of Xianzong''s cheapness. It''s just fun to get benefits. Thinking of Xianzong, who was always superior and domineering, who suffered such a heavy loss in Qin Huan''s hands, the head of the kangguan couldn''t help smiling. Qi Sheng is such a fool. Baba rushed to send Lingshi to Qin Huan. Maybe he is still complacent? Send Kangming bridge away. Qin Huan is sitting in the courtyard of the training room. His brow is slightly wrinkled and his eyes are heavy. Even if he has the mysterious ability, he is facing Xianzong now. I hope he doesn''t have an accident because of his temporary thoughts. As expected, it is still too young. Even after a lot of experience, it still can''t help but be provoked by Xianzong several times, and then it can''t help but want revenge. Even if you get 10 billion Lingshi, what? It''s not painful for Xianzong. At this moment, Qin Huan regretted. After he got the inborn wood, he built the altar to attract the soul directly. Why do he have more branches? All of a sudden, there was a wriggling shadow under his feet. Qin Huan''s face was so happy that he could not see the shadow extending. He tore off his black robe and put the storage ring on his hands. "Little master, lingshika is here." Aware of Qin Huan''s worries, which had not disappeared between his eyes and eyebrows, he hesitated at the bottom of his heart and quietly disappeared. "Have you met any immortal?" "Well, it''s a master, so I killed him, and I''ll take it as a breath for the little master." Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly plucked. "You Doesn''t seem right? " Do not extinguish smile, "loyalty is not good? Remind you, my little master, that you don''t have much time. Are you sure you want to chat with me here? " With a step back, he rejoined the shadow. Qin Yu shakes his head and presses his mind. Now it''s really not the time to pursue these things. The black stone mountain trembles for two days, and the immortal demon ancestor''s will may wake up at any time. He didn''t hope that after collecting all the soul treasures, he finally failed because of his delusion. Turning around, Qin Huan left. After a few flashes, Qin Huan appeared in a very wide courtyard. The black stone mountain was suspended in the middle of the sky, and there were purple backed green winged ants sleeping under it. It can be clearly seen that the surface of the black stone mountain is constantly covered with layers of ripples, like small stones falling into it. Qin Huan''s eyes became dignified. He sat down with a wave of sleeves and knees. He closed his eyes and thought about all the steps of calling the soul bell to recognize the Lord. Although he has studied it many times, it''s so important that he has only one chance. No carelessness or mistake is allowed. At last, Qin Huan opened his eyes and a flash of soul flashed. Thirty six kinds of soul treasures appeared. The first step is to call the soul bell to recognize the Lord and build the altar of soul attraction. ¡­¡­ A hundred miles outside the four seasons City, a low mountain, the space wants to collapse and twist inside, forming a temporary isolated space. The master of Buddhism and the master of the netherworld stood with his hand in his hand, and his eyes fell far behind the four seasons city. Because of the space distortion, the big city was slightly blurred in his eyes. But at this time, both of them are dignified. In the eyes of others, the four seasons City, which is not surprising, is like a flaming fire in the vision of the two people. It spreads its own fire and heat wantonly, making the world tremble. "It''s really powerful." In the voice of the Lord of Buddhism, he said, "this is a man who should die. The fate of Qi is even weaker. Why do carp turn into dragon in one day and achieve the momentum of flying nine days?" The master of the netherworld looked solemn, "this question is not only confusing to you and me, but also to think that the magic way is blue and yellow, and to deduce it with the power of reincarnation with the help of the most precious treasure, and there is nothing in the end. The Lord of Buddhism nodded, but he didn''t have the fear in his eyes, but showed the burning heat. "Black robe, you walk in four seasons city for many days, you should feel more clearly. What''s your evaluation of the strength of Ximen lonely city now?" After the two men, the black robed man, who was slightly bowed, heard the words and said, "I can''t evaluate you." After a pause, he continued: "because from the beginning to the end, my subordinates were unable to really feel the Qi engine of the master of the Taoism hall. If I let my subordinates say that four words are unfathomable, they should be the most appropriate. " "Unfathomable..." The master of the netherworld sighed, "he is the only one who can be unfathomable in front of you and me." The Lord of Buddhism smiled, "only in this way can life be meaningful. Otherwise, if you look down in the past, you will live for billions of years, and you will only feel lonely." This is very pleasant to hear, but the only one who really thinks about it is himself. The master of the netherworld laughs and says nothing. At this time, black robe suddenly looked up, two eyes like lightning, passing a trace of surprise. "Two adults, one of my assistants in four seasons City, just died. If he is right, he should be responsible for recovering the Lingshi that Xianzong paid extra. " In the eyes of the Lord of Buddhism, there is a gleam of brilliance, which can be called assistant by the black robe, which is the recognition of strength. "Let our Lord find out who is the one who dares to kill our Xianzong in front of you and me." Raise your hand a little, the vast territory Map appears, quickly enlarge and reveal the four seasons city. With the master of Buddhism flicking his sleeve, the map begins to play back.... The process of building the altar of soul attraction is very smooth. When the last piece of inborn wood is turned into streamer, it is hidden in a group of colorful halos, and it suddenly expands and explodes. The shadow of an ancient blue magnificent altar appears in the Taoist hall. At the moment of its appearance, there is a breath spreading, covering the whole cultivation room. In the eyes of the outside world, everything here is normal, even the breath has no change, but its interior has been opened, leading to the soul channel of the different world. Qin Yu took a deep breath, without hesitation, and his mind flew out into the altar. At the next moment, he felt that he was inhaled into a channel, and there were countless bright spots in front of his eyes. Time did not know for a long time, which made the tearing power of his mind suddenly dissipated. Shua - the boundless sea of stars appeared in front of Qin Huan. It was so magnificent, different from what I saw when I first entered the nine holy places It seems that, a little more, the breath of the vicissitudes of time. Before he could observe it carefully, a force of attraction came from afar, enveloping his mind and roaring to the deep sea of stars. ¡­¡­ The eyebrows of Ximen Gucheng were slightly wrinkled, and he looked up at the normal courtyard in Daoguan. Just now, there was a little fluctuation in his mind, but now he went to look for it again, but he didn''t find it at all. Is it too tight? Ximen lonely city shakes its head, showing a trace of helplessness at the corner of its mouth, but the eyes falling on the courtyard show expectation. He is a top intelligent person, who can naturally detect some unusual places from the actions of Xianzong. For example, in the inborn wood, it competes with Qin Huan. Xianzong is domineering and has the greatest strength in the land of gods and demons. He always acts happily. Even if Qin Huan wants to get rid of it quickly, he will not be so petty. Inborn wood It must be related to the secret he didn''t know. Xianzong should be aware of it. He didn''t want Qin Huan to succeed, so he had to make this decision. Boy, there are few people in this world who can make Xianzong so afraid. We are more and more optimistic about you. Don''t let me down! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan could not move his mind. He was surrounded by the power several times. He was close to some dark places in the Starry Sea. Even though he was far away, Qin Huan still felt the fear of going deep into his soul. He didn''t know what the darkness was in these stars, but he was sure that if his mind entered it, there would be no possibility of leaving. Fortunately, although there are some thrills, the power of this package has avoided all the real dangers, and with the deepening of the star sea, the power has become stronger and stronger. So the speed of moving forward was faster. At last, Qin Huan could not see the outside world clearly. He finally understood why this leading force would firmly imprison his mind. If it was not for this power, his mind would be directly torn to pieces! He had gone deep into the sea of stars for a long time, but his destination had not yet arrived. Qin Huan thought of the world where the spirit of nothingness lived, as recorded in the secret code of feeding demons. The treasure of heaven and earth, it''s not easy to recognize the Lord. You can collect 36 kinds of soul materials, have enough time and a little luck, and finally you can do it. Can collect the soul of nothingness, but it is real. When fighting for character and luck, if you are lucky, you may just arrive at a different world, and you can directly capture the soul of nothingness. If it''s not coincident It''s a great honor to escape back alive! Moreover, the opportunity to enter the world is And only once. After a long time, a "buzzing" appeared, which made Qin Huan''s eyes dark. When his mind recovered, he found himself in a vast and endless forest, with numerous thick ancient trees, like straight spears, one by one, sticking into the sky. Although it was only a divine thought, Qin Huan was clear and felt the power of heaven and earth. A breath is enough to compare with a piece of pure spirit stone in the land of gods and demons. If born here, I''m afraid that even a pig can easily become a monster of terror! All of a sudden, the "boom" made a huge noise. From afar, the ground shook violently. The wind began to blow in the air, but Qin Huan soon found that it was not the wind at all, but the breathing of a giant beast. At the first sight, Qin Huan thought that his heart was strong enough, but he still missed a beat. He never thought that there was such a terrible beast in the world. Its body, like a dark cloud that covers the sky and the sun, has to be trampled down every step. Several ancient trees rising from the sky make the earth tremble violently and tear countless cracks. Its eyes, comparable to the stars, the sun and the moon, its hair, each of which can break the mountains, its gentle breathing, are like thunder roaring. Although Qin Huan had made a lot of preparations for the world under his feet, it was only at this time that he found that the world was far more terrible than he imagined. No, it''s a hundred times, a thousand times, a thousand times terror! Fortunately, it seems that Qin Huan, who was so small that he could not even be an ant, went to the distance in the shaking of the earth and finally disappeared at the end of his sight. Behind it, ancient trees that were trampled rose up from the ground with their branches swaying rapidly. The damaged places grew rapidly without any trace.Soon, apart from the countless newly added leaves on the ground, everything recovered as before, and the cracks on the ground disappeared. What a terrible self-healing ability! But in a flash, Qin Huan figured out that if he didn''t have such amazing repairing ability, even if the world was so powerful, he couldn''t bear the destruction of the fierce animals living inside. "I hope there are fewer fierce beasts in this world..." Murmuring, Qin Huan''s mind moved and his mind flew forward like a shadow. He is going to find the soul of nothingness, and then in the shortest time, he will leave this horrible different world. Chapter 468 The black shadow of the mountain seems to support the whole sky. Even though it is separated by an endless distance, it can still clearly feel the terrorist oppression it transmits. It''s a kind of depression and despair that can only be produced when mountains and rivers collapse and heaven and earth collapse. At this time, in the shadow of the mountain, two giant animals catch each other and fight. They roar angrily like three thousand thunders. The stones fly like the sun, the moon and the stars fall. Each drop of blood is a blood lake. The "boom" falls to the ground. Frightened by the fighting between the two monsters, the monsters living in the mountains fled to all directions like a torrent. Even though they were much smaller, even the weakest monsters were more than thousands of feet. All of a sudden, with a big bang, the black mountain shadow will be broken, and countless escaped monsters will be smashed into flesh and mud by flying boulders. I saw the black shadow suddenly turn around, a big mouth open, will fight two earth shaking monsters, swallowed the entrance in an instant. The sound of chewing is overwhelming, and the blood dripping from the corners of the mouth, like the nine sky Milky way, is pouring into the earth, roaring, and a sea of blood appears in an instant. The shadow of the black mountain lies on the ground again. With the sound of the earth shaking, the whole world is shaking. Countless terror canyons are spreading wildly in all directions. But soon, the ground, torn, recovered from the creep, fell on the surface of the black shadow on the ground, and quickly secreted a layer of mucus. After contacting the air, it condensed into a thick rock. The wind whirled countless ancient trees, even uprooted them, and then twisted them into pieces in the wind, scattering them on the surface of the black shadow. Then the ancient trees were smashed, rooted and sprouted at the visible speed of the naked eye, and became thick seedlings, trying to absorb nutrients and grow crazily. Maybe, in just a few days, this place will become the original. ¡­¡­ The galloping long river is like a moving sea, each of which emits brilliant light. The scary willow trees, which are more than ten thousand feet high, firmly drill into the deep earth with their strong and incomparable roots, and fix their bodies on both sides of the river bank. But today, these strong and incomparable terror willows are easily broken in the water, even uprooted from the river bank, leaving hundreds of miles of terror pits, and then filled by the river in the next instant. A big golden fish is swimming in the long river. It''s so big that the river can''t even completely submerge its body. Its back is like a pure gold fin. Under the light, it reflects hundreds of millions of bright lights. Every time the big fish sways, it will make the whole river give a painful gasp, and then stir up the waves that can destroy everything. In front of the river suddenly becomes narrow, the barely passing fish are blocked, a roar comes from the water, and a vortex of terror appears, sucking up the river in the river instantly. The galloping River, at this moment, was cut off by the waist. Under the surface of the water, the head of the golden big fish was a majestic faucet. In the cold golden eyes, there was endless dignity and majesty. It opens its mouth, is inhaled the river water, transforms into the water column to blow out, the earth trembles, the narrow channel is directly smashed. The big golden fish hid under the water, wagged its tail and went on, regardless of the tearing of the river, the endless river roared out and submerged thousands of miles in an instant. ¡­¡­ After entering this strange world for half a day, Qin Huan''s outlook on life was completely refreshed. This is a place of gods and demons that has been magnified thousands of times. This amplification refers to everything in the world: have you seen ants, toads, birds and boars? It''s everywhere here. Qin Huan even saw one head with three heads on his shoulders. He walked in the mountains and the sky above his head. Half of his body was hidden among the clouds and fog. He was afraid of the great ape. He could breathe and breathe with thunder! Fortunately, Qin Huan''s tiny mind was like a grain of sand in the Ganges River, and he had to run every time he had a chance to survive. But the problem is that luck can''t be relied on. Maybe a sudden accident can make him doomed. This accident may be the sudden gasp of a giant animal, or even the sudden desire of an ant to hunt. In a word, Qin Huan didn''t want to stay in this world for even a second. This kind of environment, like walking on thin ice, could be death everywhere. It''s hopeless. But there was still no trace of the ghost of nothingness, which made Qin Huan uneasy. According to the secret code for feeding demons, the ghost of nothingness should be like a crucian carp crossing the river, living in any corner of the world. As long as the luck is not too bad, they can be found quickly. This kind of nihilistic soul has no attack power. As long as it is close, it can complete capture, and then it can activate the strength of the soul inducing altar to get out of the world. In the past half a day, with the speed of mind shuttling, Qin Huan crossed a vast and incredible territory, but he did not find any soul of nothingness. This is obviously not right. "What happened?" In murmuring, Qin Huan''s eyes showed anxiety. The power of the altar can only last for one day, that is to say, if he can''t find the soul of nothingness in the next half day, he can only leave. Once he left, his spirit breath would be marked by the will of this different world. If he tried to come again, he would be wiped out by the will of the world before Qin Huan''s spirit entered.That''s why it''s said that anyone has only one chance to enter this different world If you fail, you will never be able to recognize the Lord! Roaring - when the sound of terror came, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, and his mind swept away, far away from the top of his head, a flying eagle. It has pure white feathers, wings spread out to block out the sun. Maybe the legendary ROC refers to this kind of creature. Qin Huan''s mind stopped and smiled bitterly. This terrible Eagle may not care about his existence at all, but the gale of his wings can easily tear his mind to pieces. It''s not a magic power, it''s just a strong wind brought by nature when the wings are flapping. Because the power exceeds the limit, there will be a qualitative change, which can still destroy the magic power! All of a sudden, a shrill cry came from far away. Qin Huan raised his head abruptly, his pupils contracted violently, showing endless shock. The white giant eagle, just like Kunpeng, whose body is pierced by a sharp spike, flutters its wings with panic and madness, but can''t escape from the spike. With a cry, the giant white eagle''s huge body was pulled hard to the ground, and there was a huge roar from afar, followed by a sea of food. Qin Huan''s face turned white. Although he was not long in the strange world, he finally had some insight. The white giant eagle had achieved success in cultivation. Even in the terrible different world, it was a very powerful existence. But it had no resistance and was killed by a spike and swallowed up According to Qin Huan, the more powerful a creature is, the larger its size is. Can easily kill the white giant eagle Qin Huan''s mind suddenly shuddered, and a feeling of extreme fear came out of his heart. He wanted to escape, but at this time, a majestic breath broke out from the deep earth. Under this breath, his mind suddenly froze, and even his mind could not turn. Then, the earth under him was broken. A black mountain rose from the bottom of the earth, holding Qin Huan in the sky. Hum - a layer of halo appeared, blocking all the strong winds, and the terror oppression Qin Huan felt disappeared. Qin Huan''s eyes swept around him to recover his activity ability, subconsciously opened his mouth, and his mind was full of roar, falling into a blank. Countless black spread to all sides, uneven as hills, but the real face of these hills, but a piece of scale stacked together. Now he stands on the back of a giant spider. It wakes up from its deep sleep. Eight giant knots tear up the whole earth. I don''t know if there is a larger creature in the different world, but the spider under him is the most terrifying one Qin Huan has seen. Even the great ape with three shoulders, or the big golden fish walking along the river, in front of him are all humble little brothers. One knot is enough to string ten of them together. The compound eyes are dense and shining with cold wisdom luster, like the stars arranged in order. As soon as the direction is slightly identified, the terror spider steps to save money, leaving a series of deep and bottomless holes on the ground, and moves to the distance at an amazing speed. The majestic mountains and the surging rivers all flash under its belly, which cannot be stopped at all. Countless powerful monsters fled to the distance in panic, even a pangolin of millions of feet, screaming and drilling into the deep earth. It can be followed by a knot that stabs into the earth and roars in pain. The escaped pangolin is pulled out by Sheng Sheng. It opens its big mouth and exposes countless sharp fangs. It turns its head and tears at the knot that pierces its back. The harsh sound is like the collision of stars, splashing countless bright fire clouds, one tooth breaks and falls, but it can''t do any harm to the spider''s foot, causing half a damage. The spider''s eyes are cold and indifferent, the mouth is separated to both sides, the mouth is deep like hell, a circle of sharp tusks rotate with muscle activity. The whole pangolin was swallowed by one mouthful. With the swallowing action, you can clearly hear the sound of blood, flesh and bones being crushed. It is deep and heavy, like beating a drum. Qin Huan shuddered instinctively. The power of this horrible spider had broken through the sky. He tried to escape, but although the halo was only a thin layer, the defense power was extremely terrible. He could not shake it with all his strength. There is no way he can escape unless he forces the altar of evocation to leave the world directly. Qin Huan''s thoughts collided with each other. Once he left, he could not recognize the Lord. No! He forced down his fear and decided to wait for the opportunity, maybe soon to find the chance to escape. Unfortunately, Qin Huan didn''t know that when the spider activated the body protection force, it indicated that it was about to start fighting, and only the same level of existence could make it so cautious. After an hour, Qin Huan finally saw the opponent of spider today. In the boundless sea This is the real sea, the sea of different worlds, the real immensity, just like the sky of the world overhead. A purple dragon is so majestic that even the sea can''t submerge it. Its cold eyes stare at the spiders coming from the end of the earth. It seems that it has been waiting for a long time.Qin Huan''s eyes were wide, not afraid of the dragon''s breath, because he found that the purple dragon was composed of countless tiny individuals. Of course, the so-called tiny is only relatively speaking, each of them has a circle size, like a purple jellyfish, the abdomen tentacles intertwined together, then formed a purple dragon. At this moment, Qin Huan finally understood why he had been in a different world for half a day, but he couldn''t find any soul of nothingness. In fact, they all gathered here Yes, the magnificent purple dragon in front of us is composed of hundreds of millions of spirits of nothingness! Roar - the spider roars angrily, and the rolling sound turns into tangible impact. In an instant, it sweeps across all directions. In the space collapse, the whole earth rolls up, and the boundless sea area in front of it is suddenly set off by the huge waves. There was no fear in the eyes of tens of thousands of nihilistic spirits of the purple dragon. It raised its head suddenly and raised its head to the sky to send out a loud and clear dragon chant. The Dragon chants like a sword, and cuts down from the sky. The boiling sea suddenly separates from it, and cuts straight! Chapter 469 The two rows of compound eyes of the spider lit up at the same time, like the burning sun, and the disappearing power of imprisonment reappeared, which suppressed Qin Huan''s mind to the scale, unable to move a little, but this did not prevent Qin Huan from witnessing the next shocking collision. The spider raised a knot like a magic spear nine days away, stabbed into the sea, and nailed the Dragon singing from the sea to death. The heaven and the earth fall into silence. All the waves disappear in a flash. Time, space, light and darkness Everything, at this moment, has become meaningless. It seems that the past breath is also like a long cycle. The silence is crashing and breaking. The sea suddenly explodes, and the endless sea rises to the sky, revealing the sea bottom covered with black rocks. Every drop of sea water contains the power of destruction. They roar to all sides and smash all obstacles. After hundreds of millions of years of wave erosion, the firm coastline of stars, as fragile as tofu, is destroyed and torn in an instant. It''s just a wave. Thousands of miles of land collapses and collapses, then it''s filled with sea water and becomes part of the sea. Next, Qin Huan was imprisoned on the surface of spider scales. With its high-speed movement, he couldn''t see the whole battlefield completely. However, the occasionally captured pictures showed that the purple dragon, with one enemy and two enemies, didn''t seem to fall behind. However, this balance did not last for a long time. Neither the spider nor the octopus could make the bird move its eyes. It fixed its eyes on the purple dragon, and the eyes became hot gradually. Roar - two purple dragons roar at the same time, their voice is full of anger and unwilling. Obviously, they are very clear that they can''t resist by their own power. The top of the three food chains exists. This attempt failed again. Can''t wait any longer, or it won''t be long, because today, they kill purple dragon with all their strength, just to wait for the moment. The giant bird hovering above the head did not join in the competition. Its eyes like the sun locked the whole sea area and looked for its own goal. The giant bird is confident that it will never let it escape. But with the passage of time, it won''t get any harvest. On the contrary, after spiders and octopus devour a large number of purple dragons, the breath becomes more terrifying and obviously gets great benefits. A shrill cry conveys an unquestionable will. Spiders and octopus eat at the same time, and immediately roar angrily, as if they are resisting. The eyes of the giant bird were cold, and then a brilliant light broke out. It flapped its wings violently, and the giant octopus in the deep sea was lifted out. On the surface of the huge body, there were several deep wounds. Even though the flesh and blood grew rapidly, the flowing blood dyed the sea red in the old way. The spider shrieked and shrieked. The two legs were raised and crossed in the head. The next moment, its body sank sharply. The indestructible legs broke off and flowed a large amount of dark yellow mucus. However, the mucus did not fall into the sea. After contacting with the air, it quickly agglomerated and turned into two new knots. It opened its mouth abruptly. This time, it was not a big net, but a terrorist spike, which was made up of numerous small spikes, running straight to the belly of the giant bird. In the deep sea, the giant octopus''s belly swells high, and then collapses suddenly. Countless black ink containing strong poison rises to the sky and spreads to the giant birds. Obviously, in the face of a stronger existence, the two giants choose to join hands. With a scream of anger, the wings of the giant bird suddenly fell, and suddenly the wind and cloud rolled back. The strong wind fell on nine days, and all the black ink was swept away by the wind. Then, it a claw out, grasp the spider spit out of the spines, hard to pull out. In the spider''s mouth, it sends out a howl of pain. A huge organ, like a nest, is pulled from its body, and countless blood gushes out along its mouth. Its body is staggering, eight giant arthropods fall madly, and it runs away in a panic. Before that, the giant octopus in the deep sea had already dived into the deep sea. The giant birds roared angrily, unable to chase the giant octopus. The golden flame in their eyes spewed out and hit the escaping spider. Qin Huan stared at the golden flame. His eyes were full of fear. He had no doubt about the power of the flame. He could burn his mind into nothingness. The spider shrieked and shrieked, as if he felt the danger coming. Qin Huan snorted and felt that his mind would be crushed by the oppressive force inch by inch. Fortunately, this process only lasted for a short time, and the halo on the surface of the spider''s body was directly smashed after holding on to a breath. Flesh and blood flying, countless pieces of scales, like pieces of stars falling from the sky, tumbling into the deep sea. Qin Huan''s mind was like cutting with a knife. He watched the nearer and nearer sea with fear in his eyes. He was in a small island with a piece of meat sticking to his scales. The collision when he fell into the sea was enough to shatter his mind. His eyes were bitter and unwilling, but Qin Huan did not hesitate. He directly activated the power of the soul inducing altar, and a tremor appeared around him. At this time, not far away, a fleeing purple dragon, with shocked and happy eyes, turned around and flew straight to Qin Huan. When there is still a distance, the purple dragon directly decomposes and turns into countless individual spirits of nothingness, running in all directions. One of them comes straight here!Qin Huan''s eyes were wide, and his momentary dismay soon turned into ecstasy. He looked at the approaching spirit of nothingness and hurriedly raised his hand. A wisp of thoughts flew out and smoothly integrated into the soul of nothingness. Then the next moment, the rich golden light burst out from the soul of nothingness, just like a sun leaping out of the sea! Qin Huan''s eyes were wide, and he said it was not good. There was an angry roar from the sky. The eyes of the giant bird were full of anger. The wings fell suddenly. The heaven and earth in the air contracted sharply to a place. The core of this place was Qin Huan! Looking up, Qin Huan looked at the huge terror bird with endless power. Qin Huan''s eyes were full of awe, which was a level of power he had never touched. But there was not much fear in his face, for the strength of the altar of soul drawing had broken out. Hum - the surrounding space of Qin Huan''s mind was slightly distorted, ignoring the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and disappeared directly. The power of the soul inducing altar takes advantage of the loopholes of the rules of heaven and earth. As long as it is in the rules, it cannot be stopped. The giant bird''s eyes are wide and full of disbelief. After a few rest, it reacts that what it is striving for is actually taken away by something weaker than a mole ant. The scream of anger spread over hundreds of millions of territory, the whole sea boiling up, almost the same as the wave of the sky, enough to prove the anger in the giant bird''s heart at the moment! After his eyes were twisted, Qin Huan recovered again. Qin Huan found that he had been separated from the terrible world, and was rapidly shuttling among the stars. It was too late for Qin Huan to escape from death. Qin Huan hurriedly focused on the search and found the soul of nothingness in his mind. I didn''t expect that at the last moment, I could get a spirit of nothingness. It''s really a blessing to invite heaven. Moreover, the color of this ghost of nothingness is actually bright gold. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered rapidly. It was not difficult to infer from the giant bird''s response that the golden ghost of nothingness should be its target. Although he didn''t know what the golden ghost of nothingness represented, it was obviously a good thing. Qin Huan believed in the vision and judgment of giant birds! All of a sudden, a violent tremor came, waking Qin Huan up from his excitement. In the Starry Sea, there are countless dark areas, such as the open mouths of monsters, which he has known for a long time. But now these dark areas seem to have a lot of interest in him and want to swallow him. Just now, the tremor of the whole body power is caused by the phagocytic power from these dark areas. Although he managed to break away, Qin Huan found that the speed of moving forward was significantly slower, which obviously caused the loss of power to resist the phagocytosis of the dark star field. The golden ghost of nothingness! Qin Yu ''s eyes were dignified, and he came all the way smoothly. What is the soul of the golden nothingness that makes the stars want to possess? Take a deep breath, Qin Huan pressed his mind. Now the most important thing is that there will be dark star regions in the next trip. Once swallowed, it slows down the speed of moving forward. If swallowed many times, it may even lead to the exhaustion of the power of the soul inducing altar. The consequences are self-evident! Qin Huan''s thoughts collided with each other fiercely, and he took great luck to get the golden ghost of nothingness, which could not be given up easily. Don''t let go at the last minute. He will never let go. It turned out that Qin Huan''s worry was not superfluous. On the way back, he would release his devouring power to the golden ghost of nothingness. Fortunately, from a long distance, the power of the soul inducing altar trembled endlessly, and finally all broke away from the entanglement. Whew - shennian enters the colorful channel. Qin Huan''s heart is tense. Until now, he is safe. Soon, we will return to the land of gods and demons! The ancient blue soul altar vibrated violently, and cracks appeared on its surface. Obviously, its strength was almost exhausted. Click - with a light sound, the chain reaction will be triggered immediately. The soul inducing altar will be broken inch by inch, and its thirty-six soul treasures will be built and turned into powder at the same time. On the ground, Qin Huan''s body trembled. He suddenly opened his eyes and gasped for breath. His eyes were filled with happiness. Almost, only a little, his mind in the beautiful channel broken moment, stumbled out. If you slow down Only God knows! As soon as he turned his hand, the soul of the golden nothingness emerged from the palm of his hand, and Qin Huan''s mouth was drawn up. He couldn''t help stirring up his mood and raised his head to laugh. Chapter 470 The black mountain shadow is in a very unstable state. The sleeping purple back green winged ant has blood lines on its body surface and twitches gently from time to time. Demon ancestor will wake up at any time! Qin Huan didn''t care about his soul''s tiredness. He pressed down his excitement and thought slightly turned to the shabby soul calling bell. At the next moment, the golden nothingness soul in the deep sleep doesn''t need to be stirred at all, and flies to the soul calling bell. As we approach, the spirit of nothingness shrinks, turning into a light point with a large grain of rice and integrating into the soul calling bell. Everything went smoothly unexpectedly. Qin Huan didn''t even react to it. The process of recognizing the LORD was like It''s done! Different from the records in the secret code for feeding demons, Qin Huan subconsciously slowed down his breathing and stared at the soul calling bell floating in front of him. As time passed, it remained silent all the time, without any change, which made Qin Huan''s face gloomy Is not the golden spirit of nothingness qualified for recognition? All of a sudden, the soul calling bell vibrated slightly. At first, it was slight and soon became violent. It can be clearly seen that the mottled rust on the surface of the soul calling bell fell off rapidly in the tremor, and a trace of gold appeared on its surface. However, because the soul calling bell is not damaged lightly, there is obvious delay in the flow of golden light, but compared with the previous, it undoubtedly becomes too dazzling. Qin Huan was very happy. He was ready to hold it with his hands. A childish voice rang out, "take away your smelly hands and don''t touch others!" Ferocious, but not able to show the threat. Whew - the soul calling bell retreated abruptly and opened the distance from Qin Huan. His eyes were wide and his face was stunned. But before he could figure out what happened, the young voice sounded again, sharper and more harsh, "hooligan! lecher! Shameless! What are you looking at? They are not dressed! " The nose was sour, the brow was astringent, and the tears flowed down uncontrollably. Then a golden light burst out. Qin Huan could not easily recover his sight. The soul calling bell disappeared. What appeared in front of him was a little girl with golden hair and wearing a golden bubble skirt. She was about five or six years old. Now she had a small face full of flesh. Her eyes were very "ferocious". This What the hell is this It''s not the same as recorded in the secret code of feeding demons. Looking at Qin Huan''s dull expression, the little girl snorted softly and said proudly: "boy, this palace will give you a chance to make a change and become my servant. If you serve me devoutly, you may be forgiven and be guilty of desecrating this palace." She stared round eyes and bit a small white tooth. "Otherwise, just peeping into this palace will be enough to send you to the scaffold of fire and burn you to ashes in the fire!" Qin Yu took a deep breath, thought quickly turned, then his face became strange, "you are the soul calling bell..." "Bold! How dare you not speak respectfully to this palace? Do you want to die, Qin Huan? " The little girl''s face is pretty and domineering. Qin Huan was full of black lines. He was silent for a while and said in a deep voice: "don''t bluff. I can sense it. The soul calling bell has finished recognizing the Lord. That is to say, no matter what you are, I am your master. " The little girl''s face was white. "You, you, you You can try! Me, me, me I''m not afraid of you! " That''s right, but a face, you more fierce, I immediately cry to show you the expression. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "First of all, I saved you, didn''t I?" When I said this, Yu Guang locked the little girl and saw that she showed a pair of surprised expressions. How could you know? My heart suddenly had a judgment. This girl was indeed the golden ghost of nothingness. The little girl bit her lips and said nothing. Qin Huan''s face eased. "You see, I didn''t mean anything, but you need to tell me what''s going on, so there won''t be any misunderstanding." To show his sincerity, he took a few steps back. The little girl is hesitant and hesitant. It''s not easy to cheat him. Moreover, his mind is in his body. If you annoy him, you may lose. If the first way doesn''t work, change plan two. She blinked and became pitiful. Her long eyelashes were shaking and she exerted the silly and cute attribute to the extreme. "People People didn''t mean to I''m afraid You really can''t Don''t hurt me... " Qin Huan smiled brilliantly. "You don''t know how much effort I have spent for today. Not only will I not hurt you, but I will do my best to protect you." The little girl sobbed for a while. "But, they are so tired now. They must go to bed immediately, or their heads will hurt very much. What do you have to say, can you ask me later?" Although Qin Huan knew that there was a greater possibility of disguise, he could look at the little girl''s expression, but he nodded his head. "Thank you!" The little girl''s eyes were shining, her body turned into a golden light, and she went straight into Qin Huan''s body. Qin Huan''s heart leaped. Qin Huan quickly absorbed himself and found the existence of the soul calling bell in the soul space. Buzzing - a tremor, it seems that I heard the voice of surprise from the little girl. I saw the light of purple moon, converging quickly to the soul calling bell. The purple moonlight melts into the soul calling bell. The golden light on its surface seems to be brighter now.Qin Huan''s soul opened his eyes and gazed at the soul calling bell carefully. According to the records of the secret code of feeding demons, after he recognized the Lord, he should be able to completely control the soul treasure and gain many benefits. But now, there is a connection between him and the soul calling bell, but it is not strong. Fortunately, this contact tells Qin Huan that he is still the master of soul calling bell, but there is no way to obtain the control right of soul calling bell. His eyes flickered slightly. Obviously, it was related to the golden ghost of nothingness. It seems that what he got unexpectedly, the most extraordinary ghost of nothingness, is not necessarily a good thing for the moment. He sighed secretly. Qin Huan''s soul''s eyes were thinking. He had to find out as soon as possible. He called the soul bell now. A treasure belongs to oneself, but can''t be controlled. Strictly speaking, it''s a hidden danger! "Hum! There is no hidden danger. You should think about it later. For the sake that you are good at talking, people remind you of one thing. There is a Qi machine, which is entangled with the soul calling bell. When I am sleeping and sleeping, it will cut off automatically. You''d better be careful not to be killed! " Hum! After others get out of trouble, I''ll draw a clear line with you and control how you die! Qin Huan was shocked. He wanted to continue to ask. The golden light on the surface of the soul calling bell faded quickly and disappeared. He is the only one who knows the existence of soul calling bell. However, Xianzong''s intervention in inborn wood has made Qin Yusheng suspect. In addition, what little girl said at the moment Qin Huan was more worried. At this time, my heart was pounding heavily, and I felt extremely horrible, like Mount Tai toppling over, all over the world! Qin Huan''s body suddenly stiffened, and his heart seemed to be grasped by an invisible hand, which could hardly beat. Boundless fear comes from the bottom of my heart. It''s like blood is freezing all over my body. Angry roar, from the horizon, even if you are in the cultivation room of Taoism hall, you can''t be isolated. ¡­¡­ Outside the four seasons City, in the twisted and folded space, the head of the Buddhist kingdom who sits with his knees crossed is indifferent. On his head, a picture unfolds, which shows the scene of the immortal monk being killed. The palm protruding from the shadow seems to represent the endless darkness, but now the darkness is being stripped bit by bit. "You can''t escape. The Lord of the country will find you." In a low voice, the head of the Buddhist state''s mouth is slightly cocked, because at this moment, his heart is as calm as water, and a trace of excitement is born after a long absence. Although it is not known who is the owner of this hand, his intuition tells him that he may have unexpected gains after catching him. But at this time, on the top of the head of the Lord of Buddhism, countless paintings have been deduced, and all of a sudden, they are shattered like bubbles. The head of Buddha raised his head. His eyes were pure, transparent and indifferent. They were red with blood, and the endless and violent breath came out. The whole distorted space, now shaking violently, was immediately shocked into countless pieces by the terrorist force. The mountain below disappeared in an instant. Together with it, there was a ten mile space. All things are crushed into nothingness by the destructive power of volcanoes. The dark place Lord''s face changed greatly, "impossible!" There is only one way to make the Lord of Buddhism lose his temper and explode terror. Something happened to the soul calling bell! But the two trees were all in the hands of Xianzong. Qin Huan could not find the materials to build the altar of soul attraction. How could he recognize the Lord? The Buddha laughed, "impossible? What is impossible! The soul calling bell has finished recognizing the Lord, and the reaction between the native Lord and it has been completely cut off. " "Call the soul bell The home owner has lost, is impossible to obtain, is impossible He smiled more brightly, but the smile fell into the eyes, but it made people cold, like ghosts howling. "Qin Huan, I want to have the second xiantianmu. Did you sell it on purpose? The death of our Xianzong friar should also be related to you. It''s such a smart young man that he turns me around. " "The LORD loves you very much. He even wants to lead you into the Buddhist kingdom, become a child sitting down, and give you the supreme creation. But why do you want to destroy a crucial nature of my life? Why? " "Qin Huan! Tell the lord why! " ¡­¡­ Poof - a mouthful of blood gushed out, Qin Huan''s face was pale, his ears seemed to be still circling, shouting his name. Just a voice, let him suffer a heavy blow, this means, far beyond imagination. "Hum!" Heavy cold hum, suddenly sounded in the heaven and earth, Qin Huan suffered all the oppression, disappeared in an instant. He looked up and saw a figure in the sky. It was not very tall, but it seemed that it could support the heaven and the earth. The leader of Daoguan, Ximen lonely city! For some reason, Qin Huan felt a little relieved. When he saw it again, the lonely city of Ximen had disappeared. ¡­¡­ Outside the four seasons City, the head of the Buddhist kingdom has blood in his eyes. His majestic breath supports the heaven and earth and suppresses Six Harmonies and eight directions!"Simon, you want to stop me?" On the opposite side, the eyebrows of Ximen lonely city were slightly wrinkled, "I promise that Qin Huan will be safe in the four seasons city." "Yes." The Buddha smiled and said, "then let the master of the country teach you something. After all these years, what is the state of cultivation of Ximen Taoist friends?" Step by step, hundreds of millions of Buddha''s virtual shadows appear, and every mouth is chanting loudly, resounding through the world. The face of Ximen lonely city was solemn. He raised his hand and shook it forward. The loud and clear sword suddenly appeared. A long sword gathered in the void and held in his palm. It''s like a million immortal Buddhas. It can also be cut with one sword! The figure of the master of the netherworld appeared. He looked at the master of the Taoism hall with a dignified look. His eyes flashed a little hesitation, but then disappeared. Today''s situation is irreparable. The crazy Lord of Buddhism can no longer be persuaded. He has no choice! "Since the disciples of Ximen do not want to avoid, we will learn together with the Lord of Buddhism." Boom - the third breath of the strong rises! Nine days above the wind and cloud overturned, all the clouds were torn to pieces, perhaps four seasons city since its establishment, the sun has never been as brilliant as today. But at this moment, all living creatures in this sunlight are like falling into hell, and the mind is covered with fear and despair! When the world''s most powerful fight against each other, the sky will fall and the moon will not shine. When there are hundreds of millions of creatures extinct, it is a sacrifice Today, they are offerings. The Shabby Wood knife, protruding from the space, quietly splits out a door, making him look older and full of decadent breath. Layers of wrinkles, like curses and chains, piled up on his face. Every movement seemed to be audible, and the bones in his body groaned heavily. This body has reached the extreme. If he wants to continue to live, he needs to replace it with a new, young and energetic body And this body, he has been waiting for a long time! Look up to the outside of the city, where the whole space has been distorted, can not see everything, but the breath inside, but so clear, like the sky above the head, three burning sun. He is only a step away from this level, but even in the past ten million years, it is impossible for him to cross it. Negative Chai Weng''s eyes showed anger and unwillingness, but eventually became a sigh. He tried to straighten his back, bent down little by little, and turned to the city. His road has been cut off. Now the only thing he can do is to let himself live longer. Like the scorching sun, we can get all the awe or fear from the endless light and heat. This kind of thing should be handed to the strong. He just needs to live, right? A low smile in the mouth means that it''s hard to understand. The negative Chai Weng steps down and disappears. When he reappears, he stands out of the Taoist hall. Gently sniffed, his face wriggled with ugly wrinkles, like a dried bitter chrysanthemum, "what a fragrant and abundant flavor of life, it''s fascinating." ¡­¡­ The shadow at Qin Huan''s feet wriggled and walked out. He bowed and said, "little master, the breath that you let me pay attention to appears again." He was more respectful. Of course, he would never admit it. This was because he witnessed that Qin Huan completed the process of calling the soul bell to recognize the Lord. "The one you found that tried to be bad for me?" Qin Huan''s eyes flickered. "Yes," he nodded Qin Huan thought for a few moments, "are you sure you want to take me out of his hands?" "Of course!" he laughed This little master, as expected, is very smart. But smart people are not easy to die. This is especially important, which makes people happy. Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly brightened and he looked up. Although he was grateful for the protection of the Taoist hall owner, it was not Qin Huan''s style to give his life and death to others. What''s more, at present, it''s his best chance to escape and let Qin Huan die. Since then, there is no need to face the pursuit of Xianzong. ¡­¡­ Negative Chai Weng looks up at the closed door. As the top-level cultivation room of the Daoist hall, the ability of forbidden array protection is quite good. Although it''s not difficult to break it, it''s bound to make a lot of noise. For the most powerful, it only takes a rest to come here. When he was thinking about how to make a move, the front door opened quietly. Qin Huan, dressed in black robes, walked out of the self-cultivation room, and his eyes fell on negative Chai Weng. He was a little surprised. He immediately returned to calm and bowed his hands to salute. "Qin Huan saw the elder, thank you for your help a few months ago to expel Xianzong ziyue, and made a breakthrough in the cultivation of the younger generation." "Negative Chai Weng low smile," it seems that in your little generation, there are still things we don''t know, we can find the arrival of my husband, which is really extraordinary Praise in his mouth, but his eyes gradually cold. "Although I''m curious, why do you dare to come out on your own, but many years of experience tell me that too much curiosity often doesn''t come to an end. So, since you want to thank me, how about taking your body as a gift? " When he spoke, he raised his hand and shook it forward. All the waves in the whole space were imprisoned. Invisible power came from all directions, like a silent mountain, to suppress Qin Huan!Qin Huan''s eyes were frightened! What do you do... " With a wave of his sleeve, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and countless streamers seemed to come from the stars across the sky. Everything was perfect, even smoother than expected. However, if you want to get rid of the golden cicada, "death" must be true, so no matter who came, Qin Huan would force the other party to give him a heavy hand, but it''s not enough to imprison him. In his cultivation, he could not do this at all, so he had to rely on foreign things. In Qin Huan''s hand, there happened to be a base card, which could achieve this goal. With a sigh in his heart, Qin Huan could not help but lament the impermanence of the world. When he spent a lot of means to refine this set of [super violent army flow], how could he have thought of using it to "commit suicide"? Negative Chai Weng''s mouth is slightly cocked. "Qin Huan boy, is this your bottom card? Although it''s very strong, it''s still too weak and weak for me." He raised his hand and shook it. He whispered, "give me your body..." The voice has not yet fallen, but Chai Weng''s face is shocked. "What are you doing?" Boom - boom - boom - the whole set of [super Stormtrooper flow], began to explode wildly, resulting in the destructive force, which submerged Qin Huan''s body. Before being swallowed by the distorted space, Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked. "Thank you very much. You are the third good person I met recently." Boom - the terrorist forces roll, and the negative Chai Weng''s confinement to space appears a little wave. Outside the four seasons City, the lonely city of Ximen suddenly gives birth to an induction. The eyes are cold at the moment. Let''s have a quick drink. "Negative chaiweng, you want to die!" Shua - his figure disappears and appears directly in the sky over the Taoist hall. The terror can submerge everything if the stars fall. The Lord of Buddhism and the Lord of the netherworld followed closely. They frowned slightly and looked at the other corner. The black robe stepped out and said with a little silence, "although my subordinates were puzzled, it was indeed negative Chai Weng who forced Qin Huan into a desperate situation and finally exploded his magic weapon." "Is he really dead?" The Lord of Buddhism raised his hand and shook it forward. There was a trace of gray, which was the breath of death. The master of the netherworld is slightly relaxed. Since Qin Huan is dead, a meeting today may be avoided. So, thanks a lot to negative Chai Weng. He looks in the eyes and turns his mouth up slightly. "Ximen Daoyou, listen to my explanation. This is not the case!" Negative Chai Weng said, and the wood knife in his hand cut back, and the space was torn in a flash, and he fled into it. The lonely city of Ximen was expressionless, and the sword in his hand was thrown forward. The healing space was broken again, and a shrill scream came from afar. Whew - start with the long sword, the blood bead on the sword body rolls. The master of the netherworld bowed his hand. "Ximen Taoist friend, I''ll leave later." The Lord of Buddhism turned around and walked away. One step disappeared. The black robe bows to the heaven and the earth. It turns into a virtual shadow and melts into the heaven and the earth. In an instant, it destroys the sky and destroys the earth. The sun shines brightly on the top of the head. There is a real warmth. The lonely city of Ximen let go, and the sword spread by itself. He frowned a little bit, and his eyes showed pain. Qin Huan is dead Is that to say, his original calculation is wrong, yunniang and Anning will never come back. No! Never! There must be something wrong The lonely city of Ximen slowly swept around and finally landed on the gate of the cultivation room. Suddenly, his eyes set, "with Qin Huan''s intelligence and prudence, how could he open the door voluntarily without confirming his enemies and friends?" He raised his hand and shook it forward. It was a fresh breath of death No, this breath is not right. Although it''s very similar, it''s not Qin Huan! The eyes of Ximen lonely city become bright, and the corners of its mouth show a smile. "Good boy, I can think of taking this opportunity to get rid of the shell of the cicada. After that, the sky is wide and the dragon is deep! I know that you will not die so easily! " He suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the sky with a little ponder. The terror was like a column, and rushed into the sky. He shattered the air mechanism of the heaven and earth completely. The rolling sound swept all over the world, like an endless roar of thunder. "Boy, I will help you today, wipe out all the gas engines, and don''t let me down. I hope to see you next time. You already have the strength to make this seat scratch. " Ten thousand miles away from the four seasons City, in the shadow of some mountain stone, suddenly a black lotus appeared. It bloomed silently in the shadow, revealing Qin Huan''s figure. "Little master, I need to have a rest. Please be careful next." The indestructible voice rings in my mind, and then it goes back to silence. It is obviously a very difficult thing to hide from the most powerful in the world. If we do this, we must pay a great price. At least for the moment, the weakness in his voice is unprecedented. Qin Huan said earnestly, "no, thank you!" There was no response because he had fallen asleep. Looking up at the direction of four seasons City, Qin Huan did not delay at all. He stepped on his feet and turned into a streamer, whistling straight to the distance. Chapter 471 Xu Sheng''s hidden fear became a fact. For some reason, the investigation of master Yao''s whereabouts suddenly became intense, and the number of interrogations in the dungeons increased dramatically. As a steward, although the youngest, Xu Sheng still has a lot of rights. After being allowed to participate in the trial, Xu Sheng''s heart is sinking. Although he is very clear that it is a very dangerous thing to obstruct the progress of the trial and intentionally distort the information of the trial, which may be exposed at any time, Xu Sheng has no choice. Although he didn''t know the specific reason, the clan seemed to attach great importance to master Yao. Once he was found out that he didn''t know where he was going, he could not escape his anger. Often walking by the river, there will be a day of wet shoes. Even if Xu Sheng is extremely cautious and clean, half a month later, the rest room in his dungeon will still be kicked away by someone. The leader came in the chief of the dungeon. His old face was taut and he waved, "take it!" Xu Sheng''s heart sank into the valley, but he was furious on the surface. "What do you mean, old man? Xu Sheng thinks he has always been respectful to you. If something is wrong, please point it out and I will change it! " The chief steward grinned and showed his yellow teeth. "You''re always smart. I thought you would not be able to hold you back in a hundred years. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid." He paused, and his yellow eyes were full of ridicule. "It''s all the people in the trade. You''ve done something in the interrogation. Others may not see it, but they can''t hide it from us." "Don''t struggle, don''t try to resist, otherwise you should know that I''d like to see you killed on the spot." Xu Sheng gnawed his teeth and said, "OK! Today, Xu confessed, but I''m loyal to the clan. I can''t slander it at will! " No matter how scared he was, he would not let go until there was solid evidence. After all these years in the dungeons, there are enough people who should see and not see. Of course, knowing how to do it is the best choice. Be frank and lenient Ha ha, who believes this word is stupid! Xu Sheng was stripped of his robe and put into the dungeon. His interrogation soon began. There will be no shortage of things falling into the ground. What''s more, the dungeon of the black devil sect is a place full of filth and evil. The chief steward is a cautious man with extremely fierce eyes. If he doesn''t take the chance to turn over this time, he won''t be so merciless. In this case, there''s nothing to worry about. Where there are people, there is the Jianghu. It''s a very tiresome nonsense. Xu Sheng can get into the management position when he is young. Many people have offended him in these years. Most of the time, he has taken advantage of it, so now the retribution comes. He tasted the interrogation pattern inside the dungeon for several days. Except for his pale face, the whole man was not out of shape, at least he could not see the serious injury on the surface. But anyone who knows how to interrogate knows that this means of not seeing punishment is the most terrible. Xu Sheng is not a person who can bear hardships and sufferings, but he is more afraid of death. He knows that once he spits out his mouth, he will probably not see the sun the next day, so even the most terrible means of torture are all gritting his teeth. But he is also very clear that he can survive three days and five days, but there will always be a time of collapse, as an expert in the industry, he has no doubt about this. Some people were tortured in the dungeon. Although he had not got the exact confession, the chief elder''s patience had been exhausted. The patriarch clearly reminded him that Yao bin was not allowed to have an accident. If the patriarch was delayed to remove the hidden danger, he, the chief elder, might not be able to bear it. Outside master Yao''s palace, a group of cold looking friars came, with black robes embroidered with skulls, indicating that they were all born in the punishment Department of the emperor. The dungeon is the place where torture is held, and the penalty department is responsible for catching a group of vicious dogs who violate the religious rules, and no one who is watched by them can escape. "According to the order of the chief elder, investigate master Yao Bin''s residence. If anyone is blocked, kill him!" In the cold and low drinking, the first friar of the penalty division waved forward. The black robes, such as the tide, poured into the hall. Tuba and Tutu tried to stop them, but this time their strategy of pretending to be crazy and foolishness didn''t work. Tutu''s eyes are red and ready to work hard. He is held down by tuba and slowly shakes his head at him. The two barbarians were caught without a fight. The search soon concluded that Yao bin was not in the middle of the clan! One stone arouses thousands of waves. Although there is already a bad feeling, you can really get the result. The chief elder''s face is blue instantly. Tuba and Tutu were put into the dungeon, tortured together with Xu Sheng, and those who were taken in by Qin Huan at the same time. Different from Xu Sheng''s untiring death, tuba confessed without interrogation after entering the dungeon and said: "master Yao of my family left the clan secretly because he didn''t want to be known about some private affairs. However, the master said that he would see the upgraded gate, so the master would come back soon!" As a result, he was quickly sent to the chief elder. He dared not judge without permission and entered the forbidden area with the news. The patriarch of the black devil sect is a dignified middle-aged man with a good appearance. "It''s very possible." The chief elder nodded, "I think so too. Yao bin has no reason to escape from the clan." He paused and said, "what should I do with those people in the dungeon?"Tieqianqiu smiles, "no matter whether Yao bin betrays the clan or not, it''s wrong for him to leave the clan without permission. First, put the two barbarians in the dungeon, and if he returns as scheduled, put them back." The rest didn''t say. It''s obvious that Qin Huan didn''t return, so they had no need to live. The chief elder hesitated a little and said: "the patriarch, someone has taken a fancy to Yao Bin''s family. Since he is likely to come back, do you need to stop him?" "No, since he has made a mistake, he should be prepared to be punished." The chief elder saluted and left. Tieqianqiu coughed gently. His chest was full of Qi and blood. His face was red. He escaped from the white towel and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. With a little effort of fingers, the towel is broken into powder, which is waved and sprinkled on the ground, "Shengmo gate......" In the whisper, there was a chill in his eyes. When Xu Sheng was put down from the torture rack, his face was very ugly, because Tuba could think of the way, he had thought about it countless times. It''s true that this saying can guarantee the peace for a while, but the door of ascending demons will be opened soon, in case master Yao fails to come back It''s all over! "Are you crazy?" He was thrown on the smelly dead grass, and Xu Sheng struggled to look up, his face angry. "Tuba light way:" you are very clear, if you continue to be punished, even if you do not die, also completely abandoned Xu Sheng clenched his teeth. "It''s better to die when you''re abandoned!" "We will not die." Tuba looked up and looked very calm. "Master will come back before the door of ascending demons is opened." Xu Sheng doesn''t know where his confidence comes from. It''s more than two months late to know the agreed date of return. It''s impossible to say that master Yao, who they are looking forward to, has long been in trouble In the land of gods and demons, anything can happen! The corner of Tuba''s mouth is slightly cocked. Suddenly, the cold big man laughs, which gives a very gentle feeling. "Don''t worry, you have done well this time. When the master comes back, he will reward you." I don''t know why, the bottom of Xu Sheng''s heart suddenly calmed down. He let out his breath and swore a few words in his mouth. The moment his head touched the ground, he fell into a coma. Tuba takes out a pill, breaks Xu Sheng''s mouth, and directly plugs it in. Tutu was a little distressed. "This is The master gave us good things, so he ate them? " Tuba said lightly: "no matter for self-protection or other reasons, Xu Sheng''s performance this time is enough to get the master''s approval, so I have to save him." Tutu didn''t take it seriously, but he knew that he didn''t have a brain to use. He shook his head and didn''t say much more. He just looked worried. "Tuba, do you think the master can come back?" Tuba''s eyes are bright. "Believe me, master will come back!" ¡­¡­ In fact, when Qin Huan returned to the black devil sect, it was nine months since he left. Looking from afar, the Mountain Gate of the black devil sect appeared in front of him. He breathed and smiled. Although he didn''t like this place very much, he could only walk in the world as Yao bin for a long time. He raised his hand and took out a set of black robes and put them on. Qin Huan''s figure moved and quickly flew to the entrance of the mountain gate. When he verified the identity token, several monks of the black demon sect looked strange at the same time. "Take it!" In the explosion, two monks of the black demon sect bravely took action. Unfortunately, they were not able to meet Qin Huan, so they were directly shocked and flew out. Their mouths and noses were full of blood. A guard roared, "Yao bin betrayed the clan and violated the regulations of the clan. All disciples of the clan will be sent to prison. Are you brave enough to resist?" Qin yulue is slightly silent. He raises his hand and pulls down his black robe, revealing a slightly green and astringent young face. If someone who knew Qin Yu in his early years here, he would find that it''s remarkable that he didn''t get the appearance of the little blue light. Along the way of cultivation, with the improvement of cultivation and the achievement of the magic body, his appearance has been adjusted for many times, and he has become resolute and handsome, which is quite different from the original one. Even if the person who saw Qin Huan stood in front of him, he could not recognize that they were the same person. His face was light, his eyes were cold and covered with several monks of the black devil sect, "who said Yao betrayed the sect?" Qin Huan ignored a few guards, who were obviously shocked. When he entered the gate of the black devil sect, his steps seemed to be unpleasant, but they were often just a flash, and his figure disappeared. As he passed a feeding garden, Qin Huan stopped and looked up at the figure on the ground. "Xu Sheng, Xu Da is in charge of things. I was in the dungeon, but I''m very grateful. I''m afraid you didn''t expect that there would be a time when it would fall into my hands." Wearing long leather boots and stepping on his face, the big footed master was a thin, dark monk. He lifted the nearby sewage bucket with one hand. "Are you hungry? I saw you just now as if you were stealing food. You are hungry. Why don''t you tell me? Now I''ll let you have a big meal. Don''t thank me. " When the sewage bucket was dumped, the stinking sewage was poured through Xu Sheng''s face along the boots. The dark Friar and several people around laughed at the same time. àØ - the dirty water bucket was thrown aside, and the dark monk forced Xu Sheng''s face to be trampled. He bent down slightly. "Tut, how can Xu steward eat so wastefully? We need to know that our feeding garden provides meat supply for the whole clan, and we hate this wasteful action most. Come, take a spoon, shovel it from the ground and feed it to our steward Xu. "Xu Sheng raised his head from the sewage slurry and put out his hand to wipe his face. "This brother, at the beginning, Xu was also ordered to act. He implemented the regulations of the clan, so he could not let me go." The dark friar laughed, "Xu''s time in charge is not long. If you don''t have fun, you won''t have to play, so you have to bear more. What are you still doing? Hurry up. Xu is hungry. " "Wait!" Xu Sheng shook his head. "Xu has been in the dungeon for many years, but at least he has some savings. Apart from those who have been divided, some of them have been hidden by me. I''ll tell my brother where the property is. How about you spare me today? " The dark monk''s eyes brightened, "OK! I warn you, you''d better not play with me... " He said that he could not bear the smell. "Ah!" With a scream, Xu Sheng was kicked out by his feet and knocked over the wooden fence. He coughed violently and spat one ear on the ground. He laughed and looked like a wolf. "Grandpa is here. Have the courage to kill me!" The dark friar holds the wound, blood drips down his fingers, his body trembles with rage, "fight! Fight me to death! " Xu Sheng coughs and spews out a lot of blood foam and stars, but his eyes show relief. It''s better to die here today than to go back to the dungeon. The door of ascending demons is about to open. Master Yao has no news. Xu Sheng''s faith, which has been struggling for several months, suddenly collapses. "Tuba of dog day, I''m so blind that I believe your lies..." Xu Sheng looks at several people coming, swears and closes his eyes. It can be expected that the beating of the storm did not come. With the sound of several heavy objects falling to the ground, Xu Sheng struggled to open his eyes which were swollen into a slit, and saw the figure in front of him. The whole person stayed in place. Qin Huan looked at Xu Sheng, who looked miserable, and felt his agitation. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m late." Through the purple light in his soul, Xu Sheng already knew Qin Huan''s identity. His lips trembled for a while, and he suddenly burst into tears. There was nothing left between tears and tears, which was cruel and cold before. Seeing that the opportunity was not good, the dark friar turned around and ran out. But before he could run far, the sewage bucket came roaring and smashed heavily on his head. Qin Huan turned around, "what do you do with this man?" Xu Sheng''s smile is worse than crying. "I''m sorry, master. Just give him to me." The swarthy friar, who was convulsing, heard this sentence and shuddered, "Ba Da" passed out. Qin Huan smiled, "if you want revenge, you have to live first." With a flick of the sleeve, countless streams of water gathered in the air, and Xu Sheng was directly thrown into it. Although he was still miserable, he was at least dirty. He clapped his hand on his chest, and Xu Sheng snorted. He turned his head and began to vomit. Black blood mixed with blood clots soon piled up. When he stopped vomiting, Xu Sheng''s breath was as thin as silk, but there was more on his face, a little bit of light blood. Give him some pills. Qin Huan nodded, "I can''t die. I''ll be alive again after a period of rest." Xu Sheng struggles to salute, "thank you very much, master!" "If you don''t tell me, I can guess that Yao has been implicated in you. When I deal with the details, I will compensate you. Well, tell me about it. What''s the situation now? " Through Xu Sheng, Qin Huan determined that Tu Ba and Tu Tu were locked in dungeons. Although they suffered a lot, they had no worries about their lives for the time being. As for his residence, the alchemy room, the medicine garden divided by the clan, and the spiritual planting materials obtained through the trade during this period, they have been divided up. It''s better than expected. At least there are no dead people. In Qin Huan''s opinion, it''s a good chance now. The door of ascending demons is about to open, just to build momentum for himself. Take these people as stepping stones for his fame. He has full confidence in this. There was a reason for such a long delay on the way. On the way back, Jin Zhidao succeeded by himself. Qin Huan had tried to backfire on the devil once, and would not allow himself to make the same mistake again. Only by suppressing cultivation, acquiring enough blood to promote the devil body, and stabilizing the sea state, can we delay until now. When he was in the spirit state, he was able to fight against the sea. Now Qin Huan has become a sea. Does he need more strength? He said lightly, "when you rest here, Yao will go to have a look first. Whoever even lives here will not leave me." Whew - Qin Huan''s figure rose to the sky and disappeared in a flash. Chapter 472 Yao bin is back! The chief elder smiled, and the tension was relieved. Although the patriarch didn''t fight about it, he was very clear that the patriarch valued Yao bin. When it comes to curing hidden dangers in the body, how can we be careless? If Yao bin never returns, the patriarch is angry and doesn''t know how many people will die, even if he can''t escape the responsibility. Fortunately, it won''t happen again. Xu Song hesitated and said, "chief, the residence of Yao binzong has been occupied by Feng Changjing, the disciple selected by the next Zong. Would you please inform him to avoid conflict?" The chief elder shook his head. "No need, don''t meddle in this matter, you should not know that Yao bin has come back." The patriarch took in two barbarians and punished Xu Sheng, who was close to Yao bin, just for the fact that he violated the patriarchal rules? At this rare opportunity, as long as Yao bin conflicts with others, there will be a reason to pinch him. I want to come to the patriarch and be happy to see this situation. "Xu Song, Feng Changjing, have you reported the list of those who took part in the promotion of demons?" Xu Song''s heart leaped. "Because there are ten days left before the deadline is reached, it has not been reported." The chief elder said lightly: "report up." ¡­¡­ Master Yao''s residence, even in the black devil sect, is a top-grade one. The main hall is built on the mountain, and there are mountain springs flowing down. The water road built by white jade leads to the front of the hall and irrigates a green grassland. After careful repair and care, the grassland and several huge mulberry trees are particularly delicate. Now on this grassland, under the mulberry tree shade, there are more than ten long tables scattered. All kinds of delicacies, pastries and fruits are placed on the white table. At a glance, the materials are extremely exquisite. The wine tower made of crystal cup is filled with deep red wine. The sweet smell is just a breath, which makes people relaxed and happy. More than 30 young monks who were invited to the banquet, except a few with reserved looks, had some admiration and admiration. "I heard that this was originally the residence of a Dandao master in the dark demon sect. The specification of the hall was much higher than that of the general elders. Feng Daoyou could live here by all means." A purple friar lowered his voice, his words filled with envy. Another nun covered her mouth and smiled, "who doesn''t know that Feng Changjing has a brother who successfully joined the devil kingdom in the last promotion. It''s said that his qualification is very strong. He was admitted by an elder of the devil kingdom. Now he is called the world of respect by the sea. His future is limitless. With such a brother, he can be distinguished!" Confucian white shirt, elegant young man light way: "I''ve heard that the black devil sect Dandao master who originally lived here is a very powerful role. If he leaves the mountain gate without permission, he will be punished. This place will become the residence of Feng Daoyou. It is said that this master Dandao intended to participate in the promotion of demons. If he came back and found out about it, he would be in some trouble. " "Hum! It''s better to be promoted, but what about the real strength of master Dandao? You need to know that the age is over 100 years old, and the recruitment standard of the magic way is several times more stringent! " "Even if this person comes back, I''m afraid it''s a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. Do you dare to embarrass Feng Daoyou? Hehe, you should know that Feng Daoyou, however, who has awakened the blood of the devil, is not only powerful now, but also more successful in the future than his brother. I''m afraid he will not let it go! " "If the master really comes back, it''s his best choice to turn a blind eye. Otherwise, he will make trouble himself and make himself unhappy." A group of people nodded their heads one after another, and looked at the handsome man who was smiling under the mulberry tree. A suit of tailored blue robes set off the dusty temperament more and more. The long black hair was scattered in the arrows at will, gently swinging in the wind, and flowing out from the body like water. What a brilliant character! Qin Huan exclaimed in his heart, went to the delicate white tablecloth, took a crystal cup from the wine tower, raised his hand and took a sip, nodding to express his satisfaction. Several maids and servants who were serving as waiters temporarily showed hesitation in their eyes. It seemed that this person was not the guest invited by the young master, but Qin Huan showed his composure, which made them dare not offend. Maybe this is the friend of the young master. They think they have good eyesight. People with such temperament will never be those who eat, drink, and who dare to make trouble at our young master''s party? Several temporary waiters were turning their minds. Qin Huan turned around and went to several guests who were talking together, which made them feel safe. As expected, this is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, he would not take the initiative to speak. Fortunately, he didn''t have the impulse just now. Otherwise, he would lose face at the party. It would not be very good. This black robed young man is not handsome, even a little green, but his eyes are deep and bright, and his body has a kind of temperament that can''t be explained. A few maids look at him involuntarily, blinking and thinking, do you have a chance to serve this guest today? Pretty face suddenly appears faint. They looked at Qin Huan and went to a group of guests. He smiled and said something. After receiving the response, he nodded and looked at the young master under sang mu. Then, he drank a glass of wine, should be laughing to thank, and then walked to Sangmu.Feng Changjing awakened the blood of the devil when he was very young. After measurement, his blood power is the essential ability of a top assassin. When Qin Huan came to him, Feng Changjing frowned subconsciously and said sorry and turned around. Then, he saw Qin Huan, who came quietly with a glass of wine on his face, frowning more tightly. At today''s banquet, the next generation is invited to select the talented friars who are qualified to compete for promotion. In order to avoid being rude at the banquet, everyone''s information is very clear to him, so he is very sure that this person is not his guest. However, Qin Huan''s action at the moment made him dare not underestimate his judgment and finally decided to take a look first. The idea must be, Feng Changjing''s face smiles, "is this Dao friendly, the senior brother of the black devil clan? It''s a great honor for Feng to attend my party today. " His words attracted the attention of two men and two women, turning around at the same time. These people have two common characteristics: youth is the first, and pride is the second, which is naturally revealed. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on him lightly, and he took back after a little circling. He wondered why Feng Changjing was so polite to such an ordinary boy. Even if the other side is a black demon monk, what? They get the chance to participate in the promotion of demons. They can enter the demons'' way after being selected. Even if they fail to be selected, any of the twelve branches will be very willing to accept them. Qin Huan raised his glass with a smile and glanced around. "The scenery here is really good, but it was not used very well before. Now it seems that it is quite appropriate to use it as a banquet." Feng Changjing''s smile faded a few minutes. "Dao you are very familiar with here?" Qin Huan nodded, "I''ve lived here for a while, but I''ve been busy with cultivation all day. I''ve ignored this beautiful scenery. I''d like to thank Feng Daoyou for giving me some reminders." Feng Changjing said lightly, "why do you thank me?" A little cold. Two young friars, two men and two women, flashed a surprise in their eyes. Unexpectedly, the friar dared to be disrespectful. If you don''t mind seeing Feng Changjing make a fool of yourself in the future, but now they are all outsiders in the dark devil sect. What''s more, as the host and guest of the banquet, if they are disturbed by others, they are also shameless. Four people look over at the same time, indifference cold eyes, silk cold circulation. But it''s a pity that the threatening eyes didn''t help Qin Huan. After seeing the dragon flying for nine days, he naturally didn''t care. The loach in the black water turned. Qin Huan smiled, "of course, thank you. After all, this is where I live." After a pause, he continued: "Oh, forget to introduce himself. I''m Yao bin, the alchemist of the black devil sect." On the grassland, the moment is quiet. Feng Changjing and other people attracted attention when they were not good at expressing themselves. Although Qin Huan''s voice was not high, he could still hear it clearly with his heart. Many people stare This is The original owner is back! Someone who knows the inside story is suddenly excited. Obviously, there should be a good play next. Feng Changjing is recognized as a hot spot for his limited quota of promotion to the devil gate. If he can be eliminated in advance by accident, it will be no better. However, it seems that this can only be a good wish, and the possibility of realization is too small. Feng Changjing frowned slightly and immediately returned to calm. "I''m sorry, Feng doesn''t know you, so please don''t affect my party. If there''s nothing else, please leave now." A friar whispered, "do you hear me? My cousin asked you to leave. Don''t blame me for being rude!" This man is as big as an iron tower. His muscles are high and he roars with rage. At the foothold, the grassland collapses downward, forming an obvious deep pit, and countless green grasses are crushed into powder by agitation. Qin Huan didn''t take a look at him. "Yao doesn''t know Feng Daoyou. He has no face to talk about. Please take your people and leave my house. In addition, before leaving, it''s better to restore everything as it is. I''ve been through a lot of troubles recently, so I don''t want to make any more mistakes. " Feng Changjing''s eyes are cold, like looking at a dead man. "You want to die!" In the explosion, the big friar rushed forward and clapped his hand forward. The air shrieked and the space where his five fingers crossed was twisted. Bang - the deep and loud sound, like a hill, hit the ground heavily, so there is really a big figure like a hill, rolling and falling heavily. Bone burst is not loud, but it can fall into the ear, but it makes people instinctively feel cold from the bottom of their hearts. Qin Huan was still standing in the same place, his breath was the same as before, but now all his eyes were full of shock and disbelief. He didn''t do anything at all. The big friar seemed to bump into a big mountain and fly out directly. Looking at his strong body, now in a coma, still in the subconscious convulsion, many people are a spirited, cold hair roots behind. "In the same way, Yao doesn''t want to say it again, Feng Daoyou. Now you can take someone away." Qin Huan was very calm. "I have other things to deal with."Compared with the spiritual planting materials he had saved and the medicine garden that his clan owned, the residence was indeed the lowest value. What''s more, tuba and Tutu were still punished in the dungeon. Even though they were not in danger of life, Qin Huan wanted to rescue them as soon as possible. Feng Changjing''s eyes suddenly turned into pure darkness, confident and free and easy atmosphere, and became boundless and cold, "Yao bin, Congratulations, you have successfully angered me." Shua - he disappeared at the same time, no one could see his movements. Next, he appeared behind Qin Huan and raised his hand to point at the back of his brain. The fingertip, like the eyes, presents pure darkness. In this tone, he makes his fingers look like jade, sending out light halo. The blood of the devil - shadow, some of which are not only hiding ability, but also more terrible to kill. However, in recent years, it has been hidden deeply and has never been used in front of people. Only Qin Yugang''s performance made him feel uneasy, and he would not hesitate to use his strongest strength. The heart pounded heavily, and a stream of heat surged. On Qin Huan''s back skin, a devil''s head appeared, and his eyes closed and suddenly opened. Feng Changjing''s cold face suddenly showed panic. At this moment, he had a kind of fear locked at the top of the food chain. The power of shadow fluctuates, even makes his figure become more difficult, and his speed suddenly decreases. Qin Huan''s eyes were surprised, but he didn''t expect this situation. The blood of the devil in his body woke up and suppressed Feng Changjing''s blood power. Although he is not afraid at all, Feng Changjing''s blood of the devil can obviously win more easily in this state. There was no turning back. Qin Huan stepped on the ground, and the ground trembled. The shock wave was visible to the naked eye, and suddenly broke out in all directions! First of all, Feng Changjing had no time to react, so the whole person was hit and flew out, followed by a long table on the grassland, which was shattered. "Stay away!" "Don''t touch!" In the chaos of noise, the guests dodged in embarrassment, and the whole party was completely destroyed in a flash. Poof - Feng Changjing spewed blood. His face was as white as paper, and his body was crumbling. He stared at Qin Huan with hatred in his eyes, but more of it was fear. Because he felt from Qin Huan that he was absolutely crushing his demon blood. He was also a born disciple of the devil way! Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Feng Changjing and Yao don''t know and don''t care. Are you being calculated or occupied by others? But it doesn''t affect the result, so I''m still very unhappy. Today is just a little punishment. If you don''t like it, Yao will accompany you at any time, but next time you won''t have the good luck of today. " "I''m going to deal with other things now. Before Yao comes back, I''ll reply here as it is. Otherwise, believe me, you will regret it very much." In the silent and complicated eyes of a group of gifted monks, Qin Huan turned around and left them with a back that could not be climbed. Two men and two women, four seed players, their faces are clear and uncertain, and their eyes fall on Feng Changjing''s face, showing resentment. If it wasn''t for him, how could he possibly provoke such a horrible role? I heard that this person would also join in the promotion gate. Doesn''t it mean that they are likely to meet in the arena in the near future. Thinking of this possibility, the four eyes, instinctively exposed fear, bite teeth and turn away. A banquet, the perfect opening sad ending. Feng Changjing is obviously not a fool. On the contrary, he can even get a good comment. Before the party is over, he has ordered his servants to take care of the mess grassland. Because he was very clear that he was not Qin Huan''s opponent, and in a short period of time, there was no possibility of revenge. In this way, we will be resolute and soft, and we will not give the other party the opportunity to continue to struggle As for everything today, there will be countless possibilities in the future. Every alchemy master in the black demon sect has a special medicine garden divided by the clan. Of course, the so-called medicine garden does not cultivate spiritual plants, but various kinds of monsters. Therefore, this medicine garden is more called the monster hunting ground in the world of Warcraft. According to the different quality and size, there are 13 monster hunting grounds in the black magic clan, which are numbered respectively with high quality as the sequence. Yao Bin''s original monster hunting ground is the 12th and 13th. But later, Qin Huan and Li daitaojiang fought against each other to eliminate the poison, and after that, he became the first person in the Dandao of the black demon sect. He didn''t need to appear at all. The black demon sect automatically made a change and granted him the No. 4 and No. 5 hunting grounds. As for the better No. 1 and No. 2 Monster hunting grounds, they have always been the private property of the patriarch. No. 3 belongs to the chief elder. Therefore, what Qin Huan obtained is the best monster hunting ground. When the news of "Yao bin" leaving the clan without permission just came out, although some people wanted to, they didn''t dare to make a rash move, but as time went on, "Yao bin" didn''t get the news. Seeing that the time of ascending to the devil gate was approaching, all parties in the clan coveted more eyes. An inner clan elder headed by two Dandao masters joined hands to take away the No. 4 monster hunting ground, and the No. 5 monster hunting ground Occupied by two other Dandao masters. But they obviously didn''t expect that Yao bin came back after he had just obtained the actual ownership of two monster hunting grounds at a great cost and appeased the dissatisfaction of all parties!Feng Changjing has been in the limelight recently. He is the blood owner of demons. He is one of the most popular people in the promotion of demons. His future is limitless. Because of this, his every move was paid more attention to. "Yao bin" appeared to sweep his banquet and easily defeated him. It took only a very short time to spread the whole dark devil sect. Therefore, when Qin Huan appeared in the No. 4 monster hunting ground, people were waiting at the entrance. It''s interesting to say that Qin Huan came to his monster hunting ground for the first time today. The entrance is a common crack on the mountain wall. In the deep part of the crack, there is a small world connected. That''s the real monster hunting ground. There are many monster communities living in it. "It''s very gratifying that master Yao bin has come back successfully!" The one who opened his mouth was the skinny old man standing in front of him. He was dressed in a sophisticated robe and had dark gold lines on his cuffs, which indicated that he was an elder of his clan. Now he was smiling. Just at the bottom of his eyes, there was a flash of surprise. Yao bin was always mysterious in the dark devil sect, but unexpectedly he was so young. Qin Huan arched his hand. "See elder." He raised his head and continued: "in this period of time, I''m tired of helping Yao take care of the monster hunting ground. Now that I''m back, I can''t bother you any more." This is a rude interpretation, that is, the Lord is back, where are you going! The tall and thin old man''s smile remained the same. "I, Tian Zhen, have been locked up for many years. I don''t think master Yao knows me, but I am very familiar with the name of the master. Today, I see that it''s really famous. I''ve ordered someone to prepare a thin wine. Would you please accept it Qin Huan shook his head. "I''m sorry, Yao still has to visit a lot of people, but he doesn''t have time." At the back, several young friars were very bad looking, obviously dissatisfied with Qin Huan''s performance. Elder Tian''s rank is not high, but his status is very noble. Now, when the Emperor sees it, he will call for martial uncle. How dare Yao be so arrogant! Tian Zhen smiled and said: "since master Yao has something to do, the banquet will be postponed to the future, but recently I am just going to refine a batch of pills and need to catch monsters and beasts from the hunting ground. I wonder if master Yao can extend the time limit for a few days or at most half a month. I will send someone to send the entrance key to the master''s residence." Qin Huan''s face looked like a smile. "Elder Tian thinks Yao is stupid?" Tian Zhen''s smile faded. "What do you mean by master Yao''s words?" Qin Huan said lightly: "I mean No way. " Chapter 473 "Yao bin! Don''t dare to disrespect Tian Changlao by virtue of the name of the first Danto in the clan! " "Apologize to the elder immediately, or I promise you will regret it!" "What thing, unexpectedly dare to open one''s teeth and claw in front of Tian Chang''s old face, it''s almost dead and alive!" There was a roar from the crowd behind. They all took the opportunity to show their loyalty without hesitation. Tian Zhen raised his hand and the voice disappeared in a flash. "Master Yao, is that really the case?" Qin Huan looked sincere. "Please believe me, if I didn''t leave you face, you will have to pay according to the price for the beast Yao didn''t catch during this period." Tian Zhen sighed, "I thought it was a pity to make friends with master Yao." A flash in his eyes said, "you and I are all cultivation of the magic way. Then we will act according to the rules of the magic way. As long as master Yao can bear the blow of my husband, the monster hunting ground will give back his hands today. What was caught before will be compensated at the same price as the master said. I wonder if master Yao can agree?" Qin Huan smiled, "why don''t you dare?" When he spoke, he stepped down step by step, and his figure approached like lightning. "However, if you and I can turn around, elder Tian can receive my fist, this monster hunting ground will send you." Tian Zhen laughs, "OK, I''ll teach you!" He clenched his fists, split out abruptly, raised his head and roared. There was a "crackling" bone explosion in his body. Originally, the thin and tall body, with its muscles bulging in an instant, presents a light golden color, and becomes a terror. Between heaven and earth, a roar rang out, and a Dharma appearance appeared above Tian Zhen''s head, which was quite similar to his own appearance, and the terror breath exploded everywhere! Two Dandao masters, smiling on their faces, looked at Qin Huan and despised him. It''s true that the ranking of elder Tian is not high, but he has four levels of cultivation in the sea and has become King Kong subduing the devil. His defense is more powerful than his ability to kill. Even if the six layers of the sea may not be able to break the defense of elder Kaitian, what can Yao bin do? Sure enough, at the beginning, the decision to pull Tian Zhen together to seek the No. 4 monster hunting ground was extremely correct. What if Yao came back? Just make a fool of yourself! A group of monks looked in awe and adoration. When they looked at Qin Huan, they smiled cruelly. It seemed that they saw him fall down with a fist, shaking himself into a broken bone and muscle. There was a flash of surprise in Qin Huan''s eyes. He was worthy of being one of the twelve Branches of the devil kingdom. Tian Zhen, who really had a hidden dragon and a hidden tiger, had such strength. But only so. After consolidating the realm of the sea, Qin Huan had never tried it, but now he was really strong. He could intuitively tell him that there was no problem in crushing Tian Zhen. Shua - a silvery white light, faster than lightning, can''t be caught by the naked eye at all. It''s sharp, destructive and killing. Although it''s collected at once, it makes all monks here contract their hearts violently, and gives birth to a fear of fish. Tian Zhen''s eyes were wide, his face was dull and stunned. He lowered his head slowly. Suddenly, there was a sound of blood tearing in his chest. The blood wet his clothes and inflated his body, like a punctured balloon, quickly dried down, even thinner than at the beginning. It was almost skin and bone. The Dharma phase on the top of the head starts from the chest, a crack quietly emerges, and then the second and third It is dense until it spreads all over the Dharma phase. Shout - the powerful spring tide formed by the collapse of Dharma phase caused by the gust of wind between heaven and earth pulled up several big trees, and they were twined to pieces in a twinkling of an eye. Two Dandao masters and a group of disciples screamed in panic and were thrown out. Although they would not lose their lives, it was inevitable to suffer. Tian Zhen''s lips moved and his eyes Rose and fell on Qin Huan. He was even more awed in the shock. Just now, he faintly noticed that the silver light from the split converged part of his strength in the end. Otherwise, he would not be the only one who had been broken to the divine power. Yao bin has the ability to kill him! With this thought, Tian Zhen''s heart was cold, which was an untimely but irrepressible regret. Because of a good disciple, he had a very good life in the black demon sect. There was another No. 4 monster hunting ground, which was just icing on the cake. Who could have thought that such a terrible person had been offended by this incident! In my heart, two Dandao masters, who encouraged him to fight, greeted the eighteen generations of women. Tian Zhen squeezed out a smiling face. "Master Yao is good at cultivation. I am willing to worship the wind. Here is the entrance key to the monster hunting ground. Please accept it." Turning back the key, he continued: "I''m sorry for my previous offenses. I''m willing to pay 50 million Lingshi to buy the captured monsters." Qin Huan didn''t refuse. Tian Zhen simply handed over the Lingshi card and turned around to take people away. He didn''t dare to leave one or half of the scenes. The power of the devil kingdom is supreme. Even if the current patriarch is his disciple, he will never dare to be the enemy of the superior. Otherwise, even if he is killed, he will take the blame himself and no one will stand out for him. Qin Huan looked up at the dark devil sect''s Mountain Gate, where the spirit of heaven and earth was more powerful, and it was the place where the high-rise of the sect lived. Previously, he spared Feng Changjing, but now he is merciful to Tian Zhen. It''s not that Qin Huan is kind-hearted, but since he returned to the black devil sect, things have been weird.Through Xu Sheng, Qin Huan knew about things. Although he didn''t know the real reason, it was obviously not normal for the Dark Lord sect to pay attention to him. You should know that the situation of monks'' closing is very common, especially when they are above the realm of spirit. Because Shouyuan has risen sharply, it is normal to close for several years or even longer. However, as long as he left the black devil clan, he was investigated and even arrested tuba and Tutu. Xu Sheng, who had a closer relationship with him, suffered from this. If there was no felicity in it, Qin Huan would never believe that the black devil sect must have paid so much attention to him for some reason he didn''t know. Since he came back now, what''s the matter with the black devil sect? No one has contacted him? It''s like they''re pretending they don''t know what they''re waiting for. The residence is occupied, the servants are imprisoned, and all the belongings are divided up Qin Huan''s anger took for granted, and after that, it was revenge. Revenge is very likely to kill people, especially in the evil way, killing is more common. Qin Huan was not sure whether his guess was correct, but now that he had concerns, he was naturally on guard. That''s why he was merciful. The small conflicts happened in the No. 4 monster hunting ground, with a more amazing speed, spread to the black demon sect again. In fact, it''s not a small matter that the old powerful elder Tian Zhen of Zongzhong was defeated. However, in terms of the situation when the two sides met, there was no half entanglement at all. It was a neat move to win or lose without serious casualties. It''s appropriate to use "small conflict" to describe it. But it was this little conflict that made all the people in the dark demon sect who paid attention to this matter realize the power of master Yao, so the next thing became reasonable. The two Dandao masters occupying the No.5 monster hunting ground didn''t need Qin Huan to open his mouth at all, so they offered the key to the entrance, along with 50 million spirit stones. When the patriarch was young, his master, elder Tian Zhen, was all like this. How dare they make an exception? I just thought that this time I was greedy, and finally I lost my wife and my soldiers. The two masters felt like they swallowed 17 or 18 yellow lotus in one breath. Qin Huan thought about it. Instead of visiting other people, he asked the two masters to take a message, which means that if you take his things and return them properly, you will be happy to be friends when it doesn''t happen. The news came that many people were worried and uneasy. They took a long breath and looked very happy. But soon, their faces were cloudy and clear again. Although master Yao Bin said that they could continue to be friends as long as they came back, whoever believed in them would be stupid. If you rob someone''s belongings and find that you can''t stand it, you can even it when you go back? I know it''s delusion with my front teeth! It''s not too much to make amends by adding 30%? But this is just a apology. If you want master Yao bin to deflate, you have to add another 30%. The point is that master Yao Bin''s strength today is so strong that it''s just a mess. It''s a proper big and thick leg. Who doesn''t want to take the chance? If you want to hold your thighs, first of all, you need master to have some good feelings for you. So the question is, how much should you invest to make adults feel good? Calculate to calculate to go, a lot of people discover, return to go back twice qualified, three times just calculate show face! But the problem is that everyone can do arithmetic, but the purse can''t bear it. Especially the first few people who were too proud to look at each other, now they can''t cry. This time, I''m afraid the pants will be lost! Of course, smart people are everywhere, and there are many people waiting for zongmen to make a move. From the previous disposal, zongmen seems to have some opinions on Yao bin. I just don''t know how much of this opinion will be left after he shows his accomplishments today. Let''s wait until the situation is clear and it''s not too late to make a decision. ¡­¡­ The chief elder was shocked. He imagined countless possibilities, but he never thought that the final result was that Yao bin crushed all parties and easily recaptured everything. In the whole process, although there were some conflicts, there were no dead people, and it was not a big deal at all. Obviously, Yao bin was not qualified. And most importantly, with Yao Bin''s performance today''s strength, can we be pinched again? The eyes flash. The chief elder rises up and enters the forbidden area of the clan through the transmission array. Tieqianqiu didn''t practice. He nodded when he came. His face was calm. It didn''t seem that he was surprised. The chief elder respectfully saluted, knowing that although the patriarch could not go out all the year round, he could control the inside and outside of the clan, but he did not lose it. "Master, Yao bin has come back. It''s just the current situation. I don''t know how to deal with it. Please show me." Tieqianqiu didn''t answer, "Yao Bin''s strength is really unexpected. According to the chief, what level has he reached?" The chief elder pondered for a long time, "although elder Tian Zhen is only four layers in the sea, he is stronger than him in two small realms because of King Kong''s ability to subdue evil spirits, which may not hurt him. Yao bin didn''t use the treasure, so I think he may have eight levels of cultivation in the sea! " "Eight stories in the sea..." Tieqianqiu shook his head. "This clan seems to be more than just nine stories." The chief elder looked shocked. He had no doubt about the judgment ability of the patriarch. The ninth floorLooking at the land of gods and demons, they are all absolute top experts. They can set up a sect and become the ancestors of one side. It is not difficult to open up a territory and establish a country of our own. Tieqianqiu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of strange color. He said lightly: "it''s not a big mistake to leave Yao bin without permission. If you want to hold him, you need a bigger accusation. Otherwise, I will be anonymous." The chief elder bows, "please show me!" "The chief reported Feng Changjing to the list, didn''t he?" "Yes. But Yao bin is very careful, just hurt him, that''s not enough. " Iron Qianqiu''s mouth is slightly cocked. "It''s nothing to hurt Feng Changjing, but if you kill him? Even if there is a reason, a disciple who will participate in the promotion of demons will be killed, which is a big sin in our demonic way. " The chief elder''s heart leaped and he seemed to want to say something. Tie Qianqiu said lightly: "I know the chief''s scruples, but what''s the matter with us? It was Yao bin who killed. Ten thousand steps back, even if some people suspect, but then what? Once we remove the hidden dangers in our body, we should have some chances to achieve the realm of robbing immortals in ten years. " The chief elder was very happy. "Is that true, Lord?" "The chief executive has seen the Pope say something uncertain." "Yes, yes! I lost my word! Ha ha, OK, OK! It''s so good! " Lu senleng, the chief executive, said, "don''t worry, my Lord, I will deal with it properly, and let Yao bin have no escape!" Chapter 474 Previously, it was said that the power of shadow, the blood of the devil, is extremely sensitive. Therefore, Feng Changjing, who has been closed for recuperation, is a little uneasy at the moment. This kind of feeling, once appeared in his memory, often represents that he is about to encounter some bad situations. Feng Changjing''s first thought is that Yao bin is unwilling to let him go. Today, he seems to be generous, but in fact, he is unwilling to take action in full view of the public and bear the indelible charges. This person wants to start in secret! Feng Changjing''s heart leaped and his eyes were flustered. If someone else is stronger than him, even if he has the blood power of the devil, he can''t kill him quietly. But Yao bin is different Although I don''t know what the devil''s blood in his body is, there is no doubt that this blood power can completely suppress him. Once the blood of shadow is suppressed, he becomes blind and deaf, and now he is seriously injured, it seems that it is not difficult to kill him. "Come!" Feng Changjing summoned all his servants, who were sent by his family to prevent accidents. With proper arrangement, Feng Changjing''s mind was a little stable, but after a little hesitation, he took out a jade slip and branded it with the divine message. Click - jade slips are crushed. This is a delay message. If he dies, it will be sent out immediately. "I hope I think too much..." Murmuring, Feng Changjing''s face slightly changed, "who!" He turned around suddenly, and the breath in his body suddenly burst out, but it was too late. A palm came from behind and was printed on his back brain. Feng Changjing''s body was frozen in place, and his eyes were scattered. He tried to look back to see if his judgment was correct, but he did not finish it, and died of rage. A temporary message, just after being stored, is directly sent out because of the death of the host. "It''s perfect..." Murmuring sounded in the room, then disappeared. There was no trace except Feng Changjing''s body. Qin Huan entered the dungeon and visited the imprisoned tuba and Tutu. They had just washed their clothes and were being respectfully invited to eat at the table. Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "it''s hard for you these days." Tuba and Tutu knelt on the ground, kissing the earth with rapture and sobbing with joy, which shocked the monks in the dungeon. They thought that these barbarians were loyal! How can they know that Qin Huan''s safety is related to the whole giant tribe. In the minds of tuba and Tutu, it is more important than their own lives. Qin Huan''s heart was warm. Although there were other reasons, the feeling of being concerned was really good. After all, although the land of gods and Demons was big, how many people really cared about him? Subconsciously thinking of Ning Ling, this silly girl should be one. At the beginning, when the cicada broke away from the shell and fled four seasons city in a hurry, she was obviously concealed in the drum. I''m afraid she would be very sad, right? But it''s also good to think that he is dead. After a sad moment, he can finally walk out of the shadow. This is not a good result. Tuba grinned. "Don''t worry, master. We are rough and thick. We don''t care a little bit. Do you think tuba and I have turned a lot white? If this will, back to the tribe, we two are sure to be pursued by those women who are infatuated with the little white face. " Said patted the picture bully, this guy vigorously nods, a face of obstinate - Dang expression. Qin Huan didn''t say much with a smile. In fact, he knew that it was impossible for Tu Ba and Tu Tu Tu to be as relaxed as they said, but he didn''t have to explain some things. "Xu Sheng''s story is the first one. Yao''s two barbarian warriors are the second one. There are other people who are implicated because of Yao''s involvement, which is the third one. Obviously, the dungeon is the place Yao should hate when he comes back this time, so you''d better find a way to satisfy all the people you hurt. If they are satisfied, the matter will be over. If they are not satisfied, you will be very sad. " The chief steward was sweating. He opened and closed his mouth to reveal his yellow teeth, but he could not speak at all. After the stewards, one by one body trembled like a sieve, thinking of the next loss, the dead heart had. "Yes, yes You can rest assured that I will satisfy you... " As long as people are OK, everything can be found back. The chief steward is very grateful, because he has experienced too much killing, and the victors of the evil way often do not have too much kindness. So, he just formed, extremely careful temperament, but who thought this time, unexpectedly saw to walk an eye. From the hatred eyes behind him, the chief steward felt it. With a sigh in his heart, he knew that his era of making and dominating dungeons would never return. But the most important thing at present is to find a way to get Xu Sheng''s understanding. With his ability to poison three points, I know the situation now, and I want to know with my ass, saying that a lion''s big mouth is light! It was a mistake not to drown the little boy in the basin at the beginning. The chief in charge was filled with a light sadness. Qin Huan did not take tuba and Tutu away. Since it was the order of the emperor to send them to prison, it was the best choice to wait for their release. What''s more, watching the two people stare at the sneering expression of a group of leaders of different sizes in the dungeon, they may not be willing to let them go now.When he went out of the dungeon, Qin Huan was still thinking about the dark devil sect, when, under what pretext and with what attitude he would contact him, but he didn''t expect to return to his residence, so he waited for the news of Feng Changjing''s death. After standing there for a while, Qin Huan seriously considered the possibility of killing the black devil sect with Tu Ba and Tu Tu. Or hide directly in the identity token space, wait until things calm down and then secretly escape? But in the end, he decided to wait a little longer to see what the Dark Lord wanted. Because Qin Huan couldn''t think of any reason for the dark devil sect to deal with him so carefully. A stone stirs up a thousand waves, and countless cries turn to smiles! In particular, Feng changjingdeng''s rise to the list of demons was confirmed, and the smile index was directly upgraded to max. In the dungeon, the chief steward tried his best to be calm and gave a cold look. Two savages, who were full of food and drink, turned around and left with a sneer. Just a moment after him, the governors who were still bitter in their eyes laughed chrysanthemums on their faces, and flattery rolled in. The chief steward doesn''t care about it. Hum, I know. How can I be wrong with my eyes? Among the clans, there are absolutely some people who don''t like Yao bin and kill Feng Changjing. Will Feng family give up? Kill the participants of the ascending magic gate. Will the devil Kingdom bring down thunder? In a word, it''s all over for Yao! The chief executive''s face is as cold as frost, his eyes are as cold as the wind in the middle of winter, and his eyes are as cold as ice, "Yao bin, you are suspected of killing Feng Changjing, and you will be arrested immediately and investigated!" Qin Huan sat in a busy banquet place not long ago. He looked up at the bright full moon and put down his glass. "Chief elder, are you sure you want to make the atmosphere so stiff? Yao is more sensitive. Maybe when he suddenly goes out of his way, the situation may not be restored. " The chief executive''s face was expressionless. "Are you threatening me?" Qin Huan smiled, "I dare not, but to tell you the truth." The chief elder kept silent and said coldly: "you all go down. No one can get close without my permission." Behind them, a group of monks in black robes bowed to salute, then spread like a flood, disappeared in the shadow. Qin Huan stretched out his hand and said, "chief, please sit down..." After a pause, he looked around. "Or, invite the patriarch to come out, so that people don''t say that Yao is too presumptuous and doesn''t treat guests well." The chief elder''s pupil is slightly narrowed, his eyes are a little more cold, but without waiting for him to say more, a smile rings, "Yao bin, we didn''t look down on you." Iron Qianqiu came after a mulberry tree. Qin Huan bowed his head and drank wine. His eyes were shaking. If it wasn''t for a tremor coming from the soul calling bell, he couldn''t find the breath of the Lord of the black devil clan. This person''s strength is stronger than he imagined. I''m afraid that he has already achieved the highest accomplishments in the sea. But when he looked up, Qin Huan''s face was very plain. He got up and said, "please sit down, Lord." Iron Qianqiu moves in a dragon''s way and a tiger moves in a tiger''s way. The dagger sits down, picks up the wine pot and fills it up for him. He drinks it all with a smile. "It''s really good wine. No wonder master Yao is here late at night." This wait is obviously a wait. Qin Huan took out the third glass of wine. "I didn''t expect the chief to be here today, but he was a bit slow." The chief executive was expressionless. "I''m not good at drinking." Standing behind tieqianqiu, eyes slightly closed, like a sculpture. Qin Huan smiled and didn''t bother much. "My Lord, time is precious. Don''t go around. What do you want from Yao?" Tie Qianqiu stretched out his hand and said, "you''re a direct character. I like it very much. I think you should know that I brought Yao bin back to the black devil sect, so I know more about him than ordinary people." The eyes are slightly bright. "I just don''t know who you are." The chief elder opened his eyes and looked shocked. Qin Huan stopped pouring wine and clapped his hands. "Lord, I''m brilliant, but I''m really Yao bin, an alchemist in the black devil sect. What do you think?" Tieqianqiu suddenly laughed, "yes, you are Yaobin!" His eyes were deep. "Then, for the sake of saving your life, I hope master Yao can agree." Qin Huan said, "please tell me, Lord." Tieqianqiu said: "in fact, it''s very simple. In the early years, I was secretly calculated. Although I killed the strong enemy to save my life, I also left hidden dangers in my body. Not long ago, we found a way to solve the hidden danger, but we need to borrow several kinds of poison to help. Master Yao''s antidote is first-class in the world. If you help me, I will have no worries. " Qin Huan smiled bitterly, and finally understood what the problem was. In a word, it was because he was so popular that he fell into tieqianqiu''s eyes - it was really cool and risky, so he had to be careful! But now regret, it''s too late, so just turned around, was forced into the bottom of my heart. "I see. Thank you very much for your help. But as long as the Lord opens his mouth, Yao will naturally agree. How could you make such a move?"Tieqianqiu didn''t deny, "this is the place where I want to apologize to master Yao. The way to remove the hidden danger in my body is very dangerous, so the progress will be very slow, and once started, there is no way to stop. It is optimistic that within three years, the hidden danger in our body will be eliminated, so... " Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "So, Yao can''t join the promotion, right?" So far, all the truth has come to light. The chief elder sneered, "the grace of saving lives is greater than heaven. Since you are Yao bin, would you like to pay back the patriarch''s human feelings in those days, and would you dare to hold grudges?" Tie Qianqiu waved his hand, "this is really a matter of the root cause. When the hidden danger in the body is removed, we promise to send master Yao a creation that will not be inferior to the devil promotion gate, and the devil promotion gate will be opened again a hundred years later. We promise you can enter the devil kingdom." Qin Huan took a breath. "Can''t we deal with the hidden dangers in the patriarch''s body after ascending to the devil gate?" Tie Qianqiu said lightly: "I am cautious and like to control everything. I''m afraid of unnecessary troubles. If master Yao enters the devil Kingdom, there are too many changes, so I''m sorry." I''m sorry, but my eyes are cold. Obviously, there is no room for discussion. Qin Huan was silent for a long time! Yao agreed! " Chapter 475 Tie Qianqiu stood up and bowed his hand. "Thank you, master Yao. I promise you that you will never regret your decision today!" Qin Huan said lightly: "I don''t regret it later. Only time can verify it. Feng Changjing''s death..." Tieqianqiu smiled, "master Yao, don''t worry. We will deal with it properly and don''t let you be harassed." Qin Huan nodded, "that''s good." He didn''t thank him, because there was no need for him. If he hadn''t worked out for a long time, would he have come to such a conclusion. As soon as the chief elder''s face sank, he could not wait to open his mouth, but was stopped by tie Qianqiu. "I will be ready soon. Before that, master Yao can tell me anything he needs. It''s not early today. I will not disturb the master''s rest. " The body did not enter the shadow, and the smile on tieqianqiu''s face disappeared. "Keep an eye on Yaobin, I don''t want this matter to happen again, and there will be a little mistake." The chief elder is a little cold in heart, so I would like to call him. Qin Huan watched tieqianqiu leave and turned to enter the hall. When the door was closed, his face was blue. Just now, he has no choice but to agree. Qin Yuru, as tieqianqiu hoped, is even more unlikely to give up this promotion. It''s too long for Qin Huan, who hasn''t cultivated for dozens of years. Ning Ling is in Xianzong. Although there is no danger of his life, it''s not clear how the situation is. Qin Huan can''t wait. It''s a year, he can''t stand it! Iron age is unpredictable, at least it''s also the peak cultivation of the sea. As the leader of the dark devil clan, one of the twelve Branches of the devil Kingdom, he must have a base card in his hand, and it''s not wise to fight against him. Ten thousand steps back, even though Qin Huan tried his best to leave from the black devil sect. Seeing that the ascending devil gate was about to open, what identity did he use to participate? It''s too late to plan again. Take a deep breath. Qin Huan forces himself to calm down. Now it seems that there is only one way to go. That is to let tie Qianqiu take the initiative to change his mind. It''s just that the man has to be careful not to kill Feng Changjing, but also to frame the accusation. We can see that he has a firm mind, plus the hidden dangers involved in his body It''s hard to change your mind! ¡­¡­ When tuba and Tutu woke up after a long sleep, they found that they had been locked up again. The former dungeons, who were scared like chickens, became arrogant again. Two people look at each other, a little uneasy. Tuba gives a look, and Tubu nods slightly, then drinks and scolds loudly. But you are looking for death. Then someone jumped out and explained to them what was going on. Hearing that his highness just killed a man, the two giants suddenly let go, lying on the dead grass, their eyes moving on the dungeon friars outside, occasionally flashing cold light. A group of idiots, your highness always works after scheming. Since you dare to kill this man, you have absolute assurance and won''t get into trouble. Moreover, even if there is trouble, does the Feng family, who doesn''t know where to jump out, deserve to flay their wings in front of his highness? I don''t know! It didn''t take long. With a dungeon friar, he came running with a face in tears. The dungeon friar outside the cell shivered. Many people cried on the spot. Don''t bring such fun! The plot goes around. Where is the writer? Come out and I''ll kill you! How can we live if you mess like this? Tuba and Tutu laughed coldly. They almost stooped to the ground and kowtowed "bang" and "bang" to get out. Until Qin Huan appeared in the dungeon, he could guess what happened with a glance in his eyes. Different from yesterday, he is not stable in mind and is tied up in his actions. Now he knows all the truth and is sure that iron Qianqiu will never be harmful to him until the hidden danger in his body is removed Qin Huan''s eyes became cold. Another important reason was that he was really in a bad mood now. "It seems that you didn''t pay attention to what Yao said yesterday. Now let''s clear up what you have to pay." Flat voice, in the dark environment of the dungeon swing open, all dungeon friars legs a soft, almost fell to the ground. "My Lord! adult! It''s better to leave it to the small ones. I''ll make you satisfied! " Xu Sheng rushed in with red light. He was totally different from yesterday. We can see that he had a very happy night. But I don''t know that the dark friar in the breeding garden is still in good condition? People in the dungeons, who were already shivering, could not bear the psychological pressure after seeing Xu Sheng''s figure. "Putong" and "Putong" fell to the ground on the spot, even some with poor psychology, had turned their white eyes and froth. Xu Sheng "Pooh" one, the face did not have a little sympathy, "don''t pretend, are old acquaintances, you will Lao Tzu will." He glanced at him. "Where''s the old man? Get out of here and see Master Yao! " Then he turned around and smiled flatteringly, which made Qin Huan feel better though he was disgusted. The chief steward was put on a stand and shaken into a sieve. It''s said that when he was arrested, the old man was lying on the new concubine''s body and moving. He was so scared that he bent off on the spot. I''m afraid it''s hard to get out of the shadow in this life. Of course, it''s no surprise that the job of managing the leader will be lost in the future, and there will be no chance to show off his heroism.Qin Huan nodded slightly, and Xu Sheng''s anger suddenly rose several levels. He bared his teeth like a vicious dog. "Old man, didn''t you expect to have today? Tell me how to make amends to the master. I''m warning you, don''t play any tricks. Look at the black devil sect. I''m well-informed. No one dares to admit the first! " Young master It''s a long time since Qin Huan heard the name. Qin Huan''s thoughts were suddenly pulled away. When he thought of the end of the day, the brother who was naive and deep in mind later, I wonder how he is now? But in an instant, Qin Huan''s mind was clear and focused on the most important place. Well informed Looking at Xu Sheng''s back, Qin Huan saw something in his eyes. The Chief Steward will be very clear that he has no chance. If he plays tricks again, even if he is killed by Yao bin, he can only die for nothing. Why? I didn''t see feng Changjing dead. Yao is still alive here. Although I don''t know the inside story, it doesn''t stop the old dog from smelling the dark smell. When the bamboo tube pours beans, the chief steward cleans up his property, pouts his thin ass on the ground and tears profusely. He asks master Yao to give him a way. The rest of the managers, seeing this posture, immediately understand that the situation is gone, where dare to resist, kneeling one by one clean and neat, give up money and protect life, this transaction is a little painful, but it is still very cost-effective! Xu Sheng opens his mouth and wants to say something, which eventually turns into a curse of hate. Can''t these bastards have such a little backbone or fluke? How can I perform in front of master Yao when you recruit so thoroughly? A bunch of bastards! "Tuba, Tubu, this is for you." Qin Huan turned around and left. "Xu Sheng, come with me." Xu Sheng is so happy that he follows. Qin Huan pushed the door into a interrogation room in the dungeon, and his eyes showed surprise. Because he was familiar with this place, he was almost dismembered by Xu Sheng. Xu Sheng, who was behind him, shrank his neck unconsciously and almost didn''t cry. He thought to himself that you can''t choose the one you don''t want to choose. What do you want to do here? Don''t think about the impulse of hating me for a while and give me "kazam". "Lord, I offended you with no eyes at that time. Up to now, I have been suffering from regret every midnight. I know it''s wrong. Please don''t get to know half of it. I really... " Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Which one is it? "Shut up, I have something to ask you." Yao bin was silent for a moment, with a pitiful expression. Qin Huan ignored him. "Do you know how to help a person in the dark devil sect and get a very high position?" Yao bin blinked, "here How high are you talking about? " "Very high," said Qin Yao Bin: I can''t talk about that. Fortunately, Qin Huan said again, " As high as that, even the black devil clan''s patriarch must be respected. " Yao Bin took a breath of air conditioning, intuition told him that there is something in it, something important. If you can help master Yao to solve this problem, you will surely be able to add points in your heart, hold on to your big legs and get to the top of your life. But in the clan, the patriarch is supreme, and no one can resist his will. To gain the respect of the patriarch, another interpretation is to become a being of equal status with him. Because in this world, only equality can bring respect. But it''s impossible! "Lord, I do know a lot of information in the clan, but you should be on the same level with the Lord. Here It''s impossible! " Xu Sheng''s face was uneasy. "The most important aspect of the devil kingdom is the dignity and inferiority. The upper level people are not allowed to touch. Especially, as one of the twelve Branches of the devil Kingdom, the black devil sect has more severe distinction between the dignity and inferiority." "You want to have the same status as the patriarch. There are only three ways to choose. The first is that you have more strength than the patriarch. The devil way respects the strong. You are stronger and can be respected naturally. Second, you become the elder of the magic way. According to the tradition, you are equal to the branch leader... " Seeing Qin Huan''s face getting more and more gloomy, he swallowed and spit, "No Third, master, you have become the leader of other branches of the magic way... " Suddenly, Xu Sheng''s eyes were cloudy and clear. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "what do you think of?" "Lord, I think of a rumor in my family, but it''s not true. I can''t judge it." "Say." Xu Sheng clenched his teeth. "Not long ago, the master gambled with Lord Jiang to detoxify. Do you remember the pagoda that was sealed with countless poisonous seals?" Qin Huan said lightly, "naturally." His eyes flickered, "this sealed tower..." Xu Sheng nodded, "that''s right. A long time ago, there were 13 branches of the magic way, but now there are 12. The one that disappeared is the weird and terrible ten thousand poisons school! It is said that this pagoda is the treasure of the inheritance of the ten thousand poisons sect. Anyone who goes to the end of the pagoda can get its recognition and open up the ten thousand poisons sect again. " Qin Huan''s eyes were bright, "that is to say, as long as I become the Lord of the pagoda, I will be the Lord of the ten thousand poisons sect, and I can be equal to tie Qianqiu!""In theory, it is true, but the wanduzong has been dead for a long time, and the twelve Branches of the devil kingdom are stable. I''m afraid we don''t want to see the reappearance of wanduzong. Besides, it''s extremely poisonous and terrifying to seal the pagoda. You should be very clear, Lord. It''s really dangerous to complete the task of sealing the pagoda and recognizing the Lord. " Xu Sheng opened his mouth carefully. He had just turned over to sing. He didn''t want to lean on the mountain. He somehow killed himself. Thinking of this, Xu Sheng suddenly regrets that he didn''t tell the story of sealing the pagoda for a long time. What can I do now? Qin Huan looked at him with a smile. "Don''t worry, your master will be OK. Seal the tower I''m sure! " Highly toxic? It doesn''t make sense to him at all! Chapter 476 The chief elder is very clear that if Yao bin is abnormal again, he will be punished by the angry patriarch, so the severity of monitoring Qin Huan is outrageous. At the beginning, the black robes of the penalty Department tried to cover up, but they soon found it was just in vain. They did not know how to ask for instructions, and soon became bold. So when Qin Huan wandered aimlessly around the gate of the black devil sect, there were always a few black corners across the flowing track. The chief elder frowned, "Yao bin is wandering in the mountain gate?" "Yes. I can''t see what master Yao''s purpose is. " The chief elder''s eyes are cloudy and clear, "keep an eye on him, and report any change at any time!" The chief elder''s face was cold. Although Yao bin was not afraid to play tricks in the mountain gate, he was uneasy. Biting his teeth, his voice is like a bone chilling wind. "Yao bin, let me see what you can do!" ¡­¡­ The bluestone path is almost covered by the spreading branches and leaves on both sides. The ground is covered with a thick layer. It seems that there are few people passing by here. Qin Huan took a look, turned around and entered the path. A moment later, when he came out from the other end, the black robe was covered with dead leaves. Not here. He stood there for a while, feeling that his thinking seemed to have gone into a misunderstanding. Xu Sheng just said that the pagoda was in the dark demon sect. Since no one knew what it was, it was not necessarily to hide it. It was like a flash of lightning. Qin Huan suddenly felt something and looked forward. This is a small square, surrounded by lush trees. Under the shade of the trees, there are many black magic friars, who sit idly to enjoy the scenery, or close their eyes and sleep, or walk back and forth on the dead leaves. I was a little surprised, because monks seldom indulge in self indulgence and don''t want to waste their lives. In other words, this scene is rare. What Qin Huan didn''t know was that this small square was very famous in the dark devil sect, because it seemed to have some invisible power, which could help monks break through the shackles. Over the years, there have been many monks breaking through in the small square. Although it''s nothing to put on the huge base group, everyone is thinking, maybe the next lucky one is me? As a result, there would always be people coming here when the cultivation was not smooth, which led to the situation Qin Huan saw now. Today, of course, Qin Huan didn''t pay much attention to these things. His eyes slowly swept across the small square. There are some damaged floor tiles filled with the smell of time, the leaves piled up in the corner, the vigorous vegetation growing around, and the white tower which is about three or four feet high on the edge of the square. Most of its body is covered by vines Everything is normal. Qin Huan stopped at the edge of the square, looked at it carefully, and his face was filled with emotion. The sealed tower was really a tower, which seemed to be very useless. When he saw the beautiful white tower, which was wrapped by green vines and covered in the deep branches, it would become an unspeakable vibration. The white spire is extremely clean washed by the rain. Under the sunlight, it reflects a hazy halo, transparent and pure white Maybe it''s because it''s sealed with poison enough to cause a disaster or catastrophe, so it''s hard to accept the harmlessness it shows at the moment. Qin Huan stood under the tower, his eyes full of admiration, worthy of the legendary treasure of the ten thousand poisons sect. When he came to the square, he noticed a little bit of unusual breath. And this awareness is still due to the soul calling bell in the soul space. By himself, even if he stood in front of the pagoda, he would not find anything. In the shade on the edge of the small square, several monks of the penalty Department looked left and right, but they did not find anything wrong, but they were ordered to report at any time, so soon this matter was introduced to the chief elder. Under the corridor, the chief elder with a dignified look heard clearly where Qin Huan was now, and his face turned green in an instant. Fengta is one of the secrets of the dark devil sect. It is qualified to know everything without any number. As the chief elder of the clan, next only to the high-level figures of the clan, he naturally knows this. If Qin Huan happened to want to turn around and stand in front of the pagoda today, TMD would be too coincidental! In the lightning and Firestone room, the chief elder turned the whole event in his heart. It was obvious that Yao bin would not be at the mercy of the patriarch. He wanted to fight through the closure of the tower. Crazy! The black devil sect has been granted the tower for tens of thousands of years. Knowing that it is the top treasure and represents the 13th branch of the devil Kingdom, has he never tried? But there was never a chance of success. All the people who tried to accept the pagoda were finally destroyed by poison. No, Yao bin wants to die, but he can''t control it. Now, he can''t be now. Otherwise, the patriarch will send him to hell together and bury him with Yao bin! "You bastard!" In the roar, the ground under the chief elder cracked, the corridor burst into pieces, and the figure rose to the sky, leaving an ignorant monk of the penalty department. He did not know what happened, but soon his lips began to tremble, which could make the chief elder lose his temper, and a great event definitely happened! The punishment department, the shrill alarm sound spreads everywhere. Small square. Now master Yao can be said to be the black devil sect. He is the most popular character. Once he returns to kill Feng Changjing, he steps on the old strong man Tian Zhen, and more importantly, until now he is safe, which is very terrible.The black devil monk who first found Qin Huan stepping into the small square had a big subconscious mouth and a "buzzing" brain. The feeling just came out and ran away without trace. But at the moment, he didn''t have any irritating thoughts at all, only one thought remained in his heart: can I run now? Yao''s family name is now properly evil star. It''s said that the dungeon has suffered a lot. Looking at the miserable appearance of those dungeons who used to have a black heart and a hot hand, we can imagine how miserable they have experienced. Now, Yao bin appears in the small square. It''s time to do things. Who wants to stay here? Who is the son of a bitch. But the point is, will I be hated by Yao when I go first? It''s said that this man is narrow-minded and will report. Once he hates him, he will die miserably! Because of this thought, more and more monks found that Qin Huan, standing in front of the White Pagoda, looked frightened with wide eyes, but his feet seemed to have roots, and he dared not move a little. Nonsense, no one else moves, I''m going on my own, it''s hard not to be remembered! All of a sudden, the bleak sound of breaking the air came from afar. Before people arrived, the strong wind in the flight had swept the whole square. "Yao bin!" Low drink is full of rage, upper breath, like a stone in the chest, it''s hard to breathe. Chief elder figure, fell in the small square, numerous black demon sect friars in the wind, almost cried out. My God! This time even the chief elder appeared. It must be a big deal! Ma Dan, don''t get involved with me! Qin Huan turned around. "What do you mean, chief?" The chief elder almost broke his teeth. "Yao bin, you have to think clearly. Once something starts, you can''t turn back." He took a breath and his voice slowed down. "You''re still young and have a lot of time to spend. Why bother for a while?" Qin Huan smiled. "What did the chief say? Yao didn''t understand." The chief elder roared, "persevere! Come back, you''re going to die! " Qin Huan suddenly realized, "the chief point was the small tower in front of him. Yao was just curious. How could it behave so innocuous? He stopped and looked at it more. The chief didn''t have to worry." In the small square, one by one, the black devil sect friars who are afraid and uneasy will not hear this sentence. They will stop breathing! Tower closure My mother! This meeting doesn''t care about you. If you stay here, you will die. Whew - whew - one by one, the monks of the black devil sect were so cunning that they fled out of the small square in a hurry, but without waiting for them to leave, there were dense and large numbers of friars of the penalty division in front of them. The chief elder''s forehead is blue and sinewy. "Catch all the people. Don''t let one go!" Fengta is a legend in the black demon sect. Although we all know that there is such a terrible treasure in the sect, what is it? Where? It''s always been a secret. But now, the secret was almost broken by Qin Huan. The chief elder was very angry, but his heart sank. Yao Bin''s attitude is very bad! The people of the penalty Department started. There was one in the small square. No one dared to have half a word of nonsense. They were captured and escorted away, but their hearts were already full of tears. Falling stones in the sky hit my head Probably, it''s these people''s helpless and painful mood at the moment. Take a deep breath, the chief elder said in a cold voice: "Yao bin, I don''t know where you get the news from. Since you know it, let''s be open-minded. I''ll give you a data. In the past tens of thousands of years, the pagoda has been sealed in the dark devil sect. According to the complete records, the CPC of the sect has made 137 attempts. Among them, the highest achievers are the Canghai peak. There are more than 30 Dandao people, and the rest have their own brilliance. What they have in common is that the mind is astonishing, the body is strong, and even some of them are awake, with all kinds of strong blood. But without exception, all of them failed and died miserably. " "So over the years, the Dark Lord has stopped trying. You ask yourself, can you be stronger than the 137 selected by my dark lord for tens of thousands of years? If you want to seal the pagoda and recognize the Lord, you will be dead and dead. Is it really worth it, Yao bin, to participate in the promotion of demons? " Qin yulue was silent, "chief, what you said is very clear, but Yao still wants to try." The chief elder roared, "you are looking for death!" Don''t forget that this is the black devil sect. I don''t allow you to do anything Qin Huan nodded, "the chief is right, but I have noticed that since your arrival, no matter how angry or angry you are, you have never taken the first half step. It seems that there is an invisible barrier for you in this small square. Yao, this may have something to do with the closure of the pagoda. Are you right? " The chief elder''s pupil contracts violently, trying not to let himself show a shocked expression, but he is very clear about his rigidity at the moment, which has shown everything. Qin Huan smiled. "Sure enough, Yao is right." Fengta is the 13th branch of the devil kingdom. It is the inheritance treasure of the ten thousand poisons sect. Its highest criterion is obviously to select qualified masters and re open up the chain of the ten thousand poisons sect.Although I don''t know why Fengta appeared in the black devil sect, it is clear that the black devil sect has only the right to preserve. If someone tries to identify the Lord, whether they fail or not, this is the situation that the tower is willing to see. If they stop, they will violate the highest rule of the tower. In fact, thanks to the soul calling bell in the soul space, Qin Yu can feel the subtle fluctuation of the sealed tower through it. This fluctuation shows that Fengta is "observing" him and the chief elder''s actions, so Qin Huan has his previous judgment. Now it seems that his judgment is right. Standing under the pagoda, no one can stop him. He tries to identify the Lord - a raging pagoda, which is not the situation that the black demon sect would like to see. The chief elder was about to open his mouth when he was directly interrupted, "Yao bin, you are really smart, but smart people are often too confident, and overconfident, they will die." Iron Qianqiu''s figure appears. He has an ancient and unshakable look. But anyone who is in the upper position can have a thundering chest and a flat lake. I''m not sure that at this moment, I''d like to tear Qin Huan into 800 pieces, and then steam and burn oil all over again! Qin Huan arched his hand. "See the patriarch." He stood up and showed his helplessness. "It''s terrible to seal the tower. Yao is very clear. If it''s not necessary, I don''t want to take this risk. However, Yao must participate in the promotion of demons. The patriarch is not allowed. Yao can only make such a decision. " Tieqianqiu''s eyes are indifferent. "Can''t our promise to you be worth hundreds of years?" Qin Yu said: "maybe others think that the patriarch is benevolent and righteous, but Yao doesn''t want to." Tie Qianqiu was silent for a long time. "Master Yao, everything can be discussed. If you want to participate in the promotion of demons, this clan may not be allowed. Why don''t you sit down and talk with me?" Qin Huan shook his head. "I can''t believe the Lord." In a word, no persuasion is possible. The chief elder was furious. "Yao bin, don''t be too presumptuous. Do you really think that the black devil sect can''t help you?" Qin Huan thought carefully, "maybe, but it will be very troublesome to use this method, and it may cause serious consequences." "You..." The chief elder blushed. Iron Qianqiu''s voice was cold. "It seems that master Yao''s mind has been set. In this case, I will not advise you anymore. But I remind you that if something goes wrong, I will quit immediately, and I will save your life." Qin Huan said, "thank you very much Turn around and take one step. In front of the pagoda, there were ripples in the space, like an invisible door, in which Qin Huan disappeared. The chief elder bows, "master, please punish!" Tieqianqiu sneers, "if Yao bin dies, we will." He looked at Fengta, his eyes were gloomy, but in the gloom, he hesitated a little. Yao bin is so strong in his cultivation, and he is very clear about the danger of sealing the tower. How dare he insist on trying in this situation? Is he really confident? But how is that possible? With the collapse of wanduzong, no one knew what was going on inside the pagoda, because anyone who entered later and tried to recognize the LORD was all buried in it. Qin Huan''s brow was slightly wrinkled and his eyes swept around him. He didn''t relax because of the small blue light. Small blue lantern has a powerful toxin immunity, but it can''t help Qin Huan to resist other attacks It''s a treasure of the ten thousand poisons sect. I''m afraid that the power it possesses is not only highly toxic. In front of my eyes, there is a gray world, with countless air masses floating, quiet like giant bubbles, giving people a dream like feeling. The silence inside the pagoda did not come out of Qin Huan''s expectation, but it seemed too quiet. This idea hasn''t fallen yet. In this gray world, a gust of wind suddenly blows. Countless quiet and suspended air masses, like weightless, float with the wind. Qin Huan didn''t dodge the nearest air mass. If there was something strange in the sealed tower world, it was obviously these air masses. Try to find out what was hidden in them. To put it another way, it''s at the periphery of the tower. Even if it''s dangerous, it shouldn''t be fatal. Poof - at the moment of Qin Huan''s contact, the air mass directly spread out, along his pores, and directly into the body. Qin Huan closed his eyes, a layer of light black air appeared from his face, slowly wriggling like a living thing. But soon, this layer of black gas, like the hot sun, frost and snow, disappeared quickly. Qin Huan opened his eyes, and the light was shining. It was poison! If the induction is right, it should be a kind of poison called "asking for the heart". It can make the monks confused, fall into an illusion, and finally become possessed. The poison was very domineering, but it was not very dangerous. Even without the little blue light, Qin Huan could resolve it by himself. But don''t forget that this is just the edge of the sealed tower space, and the same air mass in front of you is too large to count. For others, these moving bubbles are enough to keep them from moving! Qin Huan tried several times, without exception, it was extremely poisonous. Qin Huan smiled at the corners of his mouth. Since he was sure that the air mass was extremely poisonous, it seemed that the road ahead was a smooth one for him. Shua¡ª¡ªQin Huan''s figure moved. He didn''t dodge the roar. All the air masses he touched were integrated into his body. There were so many highly toxic substances. The toxicity was so complex and fierce that it was beyond imagination. However, these poisons suddenly disappeared into Qin Huan''s body and became gentle lambs. Imprisoned by invisible power, Qin Huan''s right index finger is constantly pouring into Qin Huan''s, which makes his fingertips warm and shining, sending out a circle of halo. Small square. Tie Qianqiu was silent as a stone. Before the pagoda was closed, Qin Huan had entered and started the test of recognizing the Lord. He would not be close at this time and was rejected by this treasure. With a flick of the sleeve, the wind blows in the void, stripping all the vines in an instant, revealing the complete shape of the sealed tower. Those vines twined outside for a long time have fallen countless dead leaves, but they failed to leave a trace on the surface of the sealed tower. Now exposed to the sun, the whole sealed tower is shining! In pure white, a black dot appears at the bottom of the tower. Tie Qianqiu''s eyes fell, "Yao bin......" In the bass, the ground under his feet cracks silently, and the fine cracks continue to spread outwards, like an unfolding cobweb. Chapter 477 The chief elder''s eyelids jumped. "Don''t worry, master. Yao binzong has some means. How can he subdue the pagoda? When he feels the pain, he will ask you to rescue him..." Before I finished speaking, I blocked my throat with one breath. I stared with a big eyes and saw the ghost''s frightened expression on my face. The black spot at the bottom of the tower suddenly began to move upward. Although the speed was extremely slow, the so-called "slow" concept refers to the visible to the naked eye. No matter tieqianqiu or the chief elder, they are all the absolute high-level officials of the black demon sect. They have enough status to know that in the past tens of thousands of years, all the attempts of the black demon sect to seal the tower, naturally, they understand that what an amazing fact they see in front of them. In the records, there are 137 attempts. Even the most powerful one, the ancient ancestor of the Canghai peak whose longevity is on the verge of exhaustion, or the pure body that was found by chance twenty thousand years ago. It is said that the highest one can only rush to the middle level of the pagoda. And the gap between the two, one taking 24 days and the other 17 days, is frightening. At his speed, I''m afraid it will take less than an hour to rush to the middle level of the tower, right? Tieqianqiu takes a deep breath. He has an instinct. From this moment on, the whole thing is completely out of his control. ¡­¡­ There are more and more air masses floating in the air. As Qin Huan moves forward quickly, they seem to feel some kind of provocation, and they seem to be attracted. They gather from all directions to drown Qin Huan''s figure, which is like a poisonous storm. Poison became more and more terrible, but no matter how rampant they were, Qin Huan could not be stopped, let alone killed. I don''t know how long ago, the poisonous air mass rushed to Qin Huan. It disappeared without any omen. In the gray sky, it was clean and empty as if all the previous things were illusions. He raised his right hand and looked at his index finger, which was almost glowing. Qin Huan knew very well that what had happened was reality. Did it pass? Qin Huan looked at the gloomy sky above his head and shook his head slowly. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. Although these poisons are terrible, they can be achieved as long as they are powerful enough and have powerful means. The dark devil sect spent tens of thousands of years, but he couldn''t make the pagoda recognize the Lord. How dare Qin Huan dare to treat it with half contempt. Suddenly, a corner of Qin Huan''s black robe was raised. He looked up and saw the distance. A black line connecting the sky and the earth appeared at the end of his sight. The pupils narrowed and Qin Huan''s face was heavy. He said to himself, "here you are! The black line at the end of the field of vision soon thickens and enlarges, and approaches here at an amazing speed. Then comes the earth shaking roar. Near! Near! Finally, it can be seen that in the hurricane, there is a huge face. His eyes are full of green light, his mouth is spewing blood flame, and his face is twisted and rotting and regenerating. "Those who break into the forbidden area, die!" In the roar, the face came out of the hurricane and swallowed Qin Huan. From the opening of the mouth, we can see the scarlet rolling inside, just like the fire magma burning in the deep underground. Qin Huan raised his head and let the black robe swing. His eyes were fixed on his mouth and he stepped down heavily. Whew - his whole person, like a tiny stone, blinked into the big mouth. The face was back in the hurricane, its mouth wriggled, it seemed to be chewing and swallowing, but it soon gave out a shrill howl. Hurricanes suddenly go, crazy rotation, a lot of poison added in, that huge face, but this can not save or save anything. The face constantly collapses and collapses. It tries to repair itself, but it can''t fill it at all. The internal outbreak of terror engulfs it. With a scream of desperation, the face was shattered, and then the entire hurricane disappeared within a few breaths. Qin Huan''s figure appeared in the middle of the sky, and his eyes flickered slightly as he looked at the empty world again. ¡­¡­ The little square was dead. Although Yao bin has made some psychological preparations for his bravery, he can watch him break into the middle of the tower and spend less than half an hour. The brains of several people who are qualified to come here are all blank. Gudong - I don''t know who is swallowing the sound of spitting, especially harsh in the absolute silence. The chief elder blinked hard, and stared at the black spot in the middle of the pagoda. He had to admit for a long time that it was not his own illusion. But how could it be! Tieqianqiu''s eyes are complex, and the pagoda has been kept in the black devil sect for tens of thousands of years. Although according to the agreement, they are just guardians, but with the passage of time, all the black devil sect friars who are qualified to know the truth of the pagoda will naturally regard the pagoda as a treasure of the sect. But now, perhaps its real owner, has appeared. ¡­¡­ In front of Qin Huan was a vast sea, with boundless sea and waves rolling towards the shore. Just the sea water in front of us is a kind of dead gray, similar to the sky, and it''s frightening to just look down.The second floor of the pagoda, the sea of virulence, the whole sea, is composed of countless kinds of virulence. Every drop of sea water contains enough poison to kill thousands of creatures. Qin Yu tried to cross the sea by other means, such as flying and boating. It turns out that he really wanted too much. This sea can only be crossed in the flesh to survive the virulent erosion, even if it is a pass. even if these years, Qin Yu, who is highly toxic, like nothing, faces the awesome sea. He feels empty in his heart. "Little blue lights, everything depends on you." Poo Tong - a leap, Qin Yuru breaks into the gray sea of black fish, quickly wagging his tail, swimming to the depths of the sea. The toxins contained in the highly toxic sea are really weird and terrifying. They do not invade the body, but directly corrode and destroy the body. In short, we can think of the highly toxic sea as a huge ocean full of high concentration sulfuric acid. Even though Qin Huan now reached the Junjie level, he suffered a lot in an instant. His hair and skin on the surface of his body were instantly corroded and cleaned. Fortunately, he hid the magic armor into his body. Otherwise, the magic armor that he didn''t know how to use would be destroyed completely. However, the virulent erosion can only last for a moment, and will be suppressed by the small blue light in a blink of an eye. Then the terror of the devil body will reappear and recover as before. The next step is to be eroded and recovered again Cycle back and forth. Even if the evil body was strong and weak, it would not cause too much loss even if it was cycled ten thousand times. But the key is that every time it was corroded and repaired, Qin Huan would suffer a lot. Although this kind of pain can''t be experienced personally, we can roughly imagine one or two: clean your whole body skin in an instant, and then in the next second, after it grows well, start peeling for the second time, then for the third time, and then for the fourth time It''s creepy! Even though Qin Huan''s will was firm enough, under the endless pain, his consciousness was still inevitable and fell into a trance. Fortunately, when his consciousness is about to sink, the soul calling bell will send out a little wave to pull him back. Time seems to have passed for ten thousand years. When the terrible noise came, Qin Huan had a few pauses before he reluctantly recovered. Then he found that, unconsciously, he had come to the sea, a lonely island. It''s too late to think about why there are islands in the highly toxic sea. Qin Huan rushed out of the sea, and his flesh and blood grew rapidly. After a few breaths, his black hair fell to his shoulders. His mind moved and his magic armor appeared, just like before him. But only Qin Huan knew how long and terrible it was like skinning. He looked at the boundless sea behind him, and his eyes were still throbbing. Just then, another loud noise came. Qin Huan suddenly turned around and looked deep into the sea. A black line appears in the line of sight. It looks like A continent floating in the ocean. All the islands have appeared, and it''s normal to have a continent. Qin Huan didn''t make any more entanglements in this matter, and his eyes were fixed on the place where the continent was located. That''s where the big bang came from. Intuition told Qin Huan that the land in the distance was the key to seal the pagoda and recognize the Lord! But he really didn''t want to go through the pain of being corroded by the sea water, and after the hopeless attempt, Qin Huan was surprised to find that the air ban force of the highly toxic sea was greatly weakened, and he was barely able to fly. Whew - fleeing light rushed out of the island and swayed to the mainland. The closer to the mainland, the weaker the forbidden air force, and Qin Huan''s speed increased. Soon, the real face of the mainland in the depths of the highly toxic sea was completely exposed to Qin Huan''s eyes, and he stared She looks shocked. The black continent, the Black Mountains, the black plants, is a world completely formed by darkness, but this is not the most bizarre place. What is most unbelievable is that the whole land deep in the highly toxic sea is surrounded by a light layer. This smooth layer, like a boiled egg, has cracks all over the surface, even in some places, with slight damage. Suddenly, on the black continent, a volcano erupted, rolling black flames and smoke, rushing into the sky, forming a ferocious skeleton, waving the black bone gun hard, and stabbing it to the light layer outside. Qin Huan watched the light layer tremble, and several cracks appeared at the impact. He finally understood where the loud noise was coming from. The skeleton was shattered, broken into countless black smoke, fell on the earth, and directly integrated into it. The eruption of the volcano, suddenly wriggled up, like a mouth, roared excitedly, "your strength will be exhausted, I will come out soon!" The light layer is silent, but there are wisps of light, which gather along the broken surface to form a light arrow and shoot into the crater. The ground rolls violently, and the whole flame breaks down in a flash. The pain roars and violent laughter come from the deep earth, "when I get away, I will sacrifice hundreds of millions of lives!"The broken earth recovers rapidly in peristalsis, and the light layer returns to silence. It''s just a faint light, more dim. Qin Yuzheng was shocked at the scene before him. All of a sudden, there was a flash of light and shadow. "Even if it''s only a thousand years ahead of schedule, I''ll be happy with your arrival, but it''s too late now." Its face is fuzzy and its voice is neutral, but it can clearly feel the fatigue and helplessness in each syllable. Qin yulue hesitated, "are you?" Light and shadow said: "the spirit of sealing the tower." Qin Huan looked at the mainland. "Then it?" Light, shadow and voice are indifferent. "The spirit of extreme poison, a mistake that shouldn''t exist." After a pause, "ten thousand poisons are destroyed by it. I have been supporting it for tens of thousands of years, but it will eventually collapse. When it leaves the pagoda, it will become the source of disaster in the world, and millions of lives will die." Qin Huan''s heart leaped. He seemed to touch some secrets. But now it''s not the time to gossip, "what can I do?" "You can''t do anything. I thought that the people who can break into here should have enough strength to cooperate with me. There may be 30 or 40% hope, but now..." Light and shadow did not finish, but disappointment has flowed out. Qin Huan was not annoyed at being underestimated, because he had to admit that the spirit of sealing the pagoda and the spirit of virulent poison had the power to crush him absolutely. "Let''s leave. Tell the people of the black devil sect to move the clan at once, and move all the creatures within ten million miles away I can''t last long. " "Wait!" Qin Yuguo cut off, "do you think that because of my words, the black devil clan will give up the mountain gate which has been operated for countless years, and move the clan?"? Even if they are willing, can all the creatures within the territory of thousands of miles really migrate away? In the end, it''s still a catastrophe! " Light and shadow are silent. "I''ve tried my best." Qin Huan said in a high voice, "maybe you should let me try." "You have no chance." "I can come here for a reason." Light and shadow shake their heads, "if you step in, the highly poisonous spirit will take away, borrow your body and get rid of my repression. The reason why it has been trapped for such a long time is that its body is too large to escape. " Qin Huan said seriously, "even if I don''t go in, how long can you support me? Ten years or a hundred years, it''s only a short time. Why don''t you let me try? Believe me, I''m not afraid of poisonous spirits! " On his face, his eyes were suddenly bright. He looked at Qin Huan for a while and said, "OK." Qin Huan was stunned. Although he knew it was stupid to ask, he couldn''t help it. "Can you tell me why? You changed your mind so easily. " Light and shadow said lightly: "my former master told me that there is no fool in the world, especially the powerful monk. You are so young that you can make the sea. You should be smart. And wise people, often will not find their own way, unless he is too clever This is a little familiar Qin Huan touched his nose and said, "don''t worry, you will soon find out that I believe you made the most correct decision." "I hope so." Light and shadow eyes deep, "good luck to you." Shua - Qin Huan didn''t have any preparation, just like a stone, after passing through the light layer, he smashed it hard to the black continent. Chapter 478 "Ten years Hundred years... " With a wry smile, light and shadow looked at the black shadow falling to the earth. "I wanted to save your life. Since you are willing to sacrifice yourself, I will fulfill you and fight for the almost nonexistent hope." The wind was blowing on Qin Huan''s face, pouring into his mouth and nose. Qin Huan scolded and quickly adjusted his posture. Then the whole person was in close contact with the black earth. Qin Huan was standing at the bottom of the pit. His whole body was numb. He had no strength to hold it down. He rolled his desire to spit blood in his chest. This black continent is actively pulling him down. What''s more, after he passed through the light layer, his cultivation was directly frozen. If the devil is not strong enough, another person is afraid that now, he will become a mess of meat. But even if it''s not dead now, it''s not good No accomplishments, only the body Qin Huan''s face changed, because he found his feet locked on the earth! "Do you find that you can''t move at all? Now I''m scared and desperate? " At the edge of the pit, the black liquid condensed a figure. He had handsome features, evil eyes, and was interested in staring at Qin Huan. Qin Huan was frightened. "You You Who are you? " The handsome poisonous spirit, with a frivolous smile, "don''t pretend. If you don''t have the permission of that guy outside, you can''t come here at all." His eyes flickered. "What''s the secret in you? Does that guy out there think you can hurt me? " Qin Huan''s face was livid. "I didn''t expect that I was so well disguised, but you saw through me. Let me go as soon as you can, or you will be overwhelmed!" The highly poisonous spirit stayed for a while, but he didn''t expect to cheat casually and tell the truth. However, he looked at it again and couldn''t help but laugh. This kid''s expression is good, but the corner of his eyes is obviously twitching with a very small range. His tight body and his fierce eyes are full of loopholes. He raised his hand, and the black liquid flowed between his fingers. "To tell you the truth, if you believe it or not, my hand will fall down, and you will dissolve into a pool of meat mud." The five fingers approached slowly. Qin Huan''s eyes twitched even more. Suddenly, he cried out in horror, "no! Don''t kill me! I walk well and come here suddenly. I don''t know where it is! " The highly poisonous spirit frowned slightly, and gave a sneer after a little thought. "No matter where you came from, since you have arrived here, you should stay here and wait for death. I don''t want to waste my strength on you." He retreated step by step, his body disappeared into the earth, Qin Huan suddenly relaxed his tense body, gasped for breath, his eyes wandered around, and his face wanted to cry without tears. All this, of course, was disguised, because at the first sight, Qin Huan found that the spirit of poison, which seemed violent and crazy, was actually very difficult to deal with. And the next thing confirmed his conjecture. This guy is cunning and weird. He is very eager to take away his body to get out of trouble. He can be suppressed. However, the highly poisonous spirit was moved. Otherwise, it would be better to kill Qin Huan directly. Why leave him here to die? Obviously it still has doubts and is still under observation. Since it''s certain that the highly poisonous spirit is definitely passing through, some uncertain method, peeping at him in the dark, Qin Huan naturally needs to do a complete set of plays. So he was terrified, trying to escape, tried countless ways, but could not get rid of the prison of the black earth. When he found that the trace of poison began to penetrate into his body, Qin Huan could not help but want to praise himself for the panic and despair on his face. Struggling for a long time, he finally couldn''t support, his eyes fell on the ground, a face of life until death came. In the whole process, not only the highly poisonous spirit was secretly observed, but also the spirit of sealing the tower above the head. The light and shadow seemed to pick up eyebrows. The eyes were rather strange, but the bottom of my heart could not help but give birth to a trace of expectation. Maybe he could really succeed? ¡­¡­ The black spot on the sealed tower has broken through the central area and reached the place near the top of the tower, but when it was about to enter the top of the tower, it finally stopped. The small square is full of breath. It''s so long. It''s just a few people. It makes people feel surging. But this meeting, really no one has the mind to manage, a little surging is not surging, they rubbed the sour eyes, the heart is a nervous. No accident, Yao bin should be going through the last test now. If he succeeds, he will become the Lord of the pagoda, and the 13th branch of the magic Road, the ten thousand poisons sect, will be reopened and become one of the strongest in the world. Originally speaking, no matter out of the dark side of human nature or the state of mind that the treasure belongs to the black devil clan, they don''t want Yao bin to succeed, but these words just turn around in their hearts, which is really hard to say. Because everyone is very clear that the patriarch needs to use Yao Bin''s hand to remove the hidden dangers in his body. If he fails in the process of recognizing the Lord, there is only a dead end. Presumably, the patriarch is not willing to see this result. Tieqianqiu''s face was expressionless. In fact, his heart was already shaking. Although Yao bin felt that things were out of control since he entered the Fengta tower, he really watched with his eyes open. It was unbelievable that he rushed all the way to the place just half a step away from the top of the Fengta tower.If before, tieqianqiu had only grasped about 50% of Yao Bin''s hidden dangers. Now, after witnessing his strength, at least 80% or higher. He suddenly regretted it. Maybe his means could be more moderate. But if he forced Yao bin, things would not come to this point. But now, it''s obviously too late. Looking at the black spot at the top of the tower which has been stagnated for a long time, tieqianqiu''s eyes are very complicated. Should he hope Yao bin to succeed or fail? ¡­¡­ The spirit of virulent is very certain. The whole human has been eroded by virulent, his breath is weakening, and his life fluctuation is getting lower and lower. Without accident, he will soon die, and then his body will rot, dissolve and be absorbed by the earth, and become a part of his body. But this result is not what it wants to see. Since many years ago, the spirit of sealing the pagoda has been half dead, but until now it has been well suppressed. The highly poisonous spirit knows that one day it will be able to get out of trouble, but when it will come, it can''t be sure. Tens of thousands of years have passed since the birth of business ambition. After such a long time of imprisonment, the inner violence is growing day by day. The desire of the poisonous spirit for freedom has surpassed everything. But it was still cautious and chose to wait and see for a while, because in the cognition of the highly poisonous spirit, the Fengta had never appeared any flaws that could be used by it. But now, the highly poisonous spirit knows that it has to make a decision. After watching the celebrity die, it will take him away and rush out of the prison of the pagoda. At the bottom of the pit, Qin Huan was as angry as a silk. The soul space was clean and there was no trace of poison. It could be eroded here. As for the body With one thought, all the virulent poisons will be swallowed. The powerful recovery ability of the devil body will soon heal. So, in fact, Qin Huan didn''t suffer much from the situation that seemed terrible. He was waiting Waiting for the death of the poisonous spirit! Without any omen, the black fluid gushed out from the bottom of the pit. In a flash, Qin Huan''s figure was submerged. Countless black energy permeated Qin Huan''s body. Take away, start! In the end, the highly poisonous spirit failed to suppress the desire for freedom in his heart. Moreover, he did not feel any threat in this dying human race. Perhaps, the spirit of Fengta prepared some conspiracy, but it was not afraid of it. The gap between the two was not a plan to fill. Therefore, the spirit of the highly poisonous has made a move. Once it starts, it will not turn back. It needs to complete the control of the body in the shortest time, and then crush the plot to seal the tower with absolute strength. Everything is going well. The body is full of poison, which is very suitable for its integration. The breath of soul is very weak, like the candle fire waving in the cold winter night wind, which seems to be going out at the next moment. It''s very normal for the highly poisonous spirit to smile. Even if it is not deliberately targeted, the highly poisonous breath is enough to make the soul of the living spirit wither and die. Then, let it send the humble, pitiful and innocent people to die, devour his soul and get some memories of him, so as to control the body and walk in the sun. The sun Familiar and unfamiliar words, once in the heart of the highly poisonous spirit, rolled countless times, and now he finally has the chance to bathe in them. It must be very warm Exhale - the breath of black is pouring into the soul space, and then the next moment, there is no sign of the cold coming. The venomous spirit stared, frightened and filled with disbelief. All its power was completely suppressed at this moment. It''s impossible! Shua - at the bottom of the pit, Qin Huan opened his eyes and slightly cocked his mouth. "Nothing is impossible." He stretched out his arms. "Now that you have been invited into the urn, let''s start." There were cracks in the void, and then it collapsed inward. The shadow of the little blue light fell on Qin Huan''s head. The blue light is pure and transparent, just like the top and perfect jade in the world. Its coming represents the full efforts of the little blue light. Boom - the whole black continent, suspended in the depths of the highly toxic sea, suddenly trembles at the moment, namely the "boom" loud bang, and erupts in the depths of arrogance. It''s like, there are countless thick tentacles, stabbing into the earth, devouring the energy it contains. The endless black fluid gathered from all directions and disappeared directly after contacting Qin Huan''s body. The index finger of the right hand is shining brightly at the moment, and a texture emerges, spreading upward from the fingertip. "No!" The spirit of virulent roars wildly. His will was born from the virulent, which could have been dispersed at any time and reunited, but now it is lost. The control of the will can only be watched, and the power of the noumenon has been seized. Boom - the edge of the black continent began to collapse! Chapter 479 The spirit of the pagoda was stunned. Fifty thousand years ago, ten thousand poisons made a mistake, which led to the birth of the highly poisonous spirit. The whole sect was always backfired and almost died before it was sealed to the pagoda. Since then, the spirit of Fengta has been fighting against it. Although it has suppressed the highly poisonous spirit to this day, it is very clear about the terror of the other side. Different from it, with the passage of time, the power of the highly poisonous spirit has been growing for tens of thousands of years. Because for the highly poisonous spirit, all the highly poisonous things in the pagoda are the nourishment for its growth. But it''s so terrible. Once out of trouble, the highly poisonous spirit will die. Today, it''s defeated by a little guy who doesn''t care. This had a strong psychological impact on the spirit of sealing the pagoda. The whole heart was in a mess, and there was a kind of loss that was determined to work hard and ultimately useless. Highly poisonous spirit Why are you doing this? It''s not only the spirit of sealing the pagoda that can''t think about it. It will be suppressed. The extremely poisonous spirit who lives to seize power is shocked and angry, but also confused. I was born out of hundreds of millions of venom. I will exercise the power of destruction and let the world cry. This is my destiny. But when Ben poison spirit was born, it was sealed by a group of old bastards. Then there were a group of people who were not afraid to die and sent it to the pagoda. Then there were tens of thousands of years of imprisonment? What about the heaven and earth destroying gas engine? The right to destruction? What do you say to make the world cry? Nima is light! Well, there is still a gap in the heaven and earth Avenue. There is always room for accidents. Even if the poisonous spirit had just happened to hit that one when he was back home, but tens of thousands of years of imprisonment and repression should be enough, right? Looking at it, I''m about to escape. Suddenly, I ran in a man''s family boy. Looking up, down, left and right, there was no threat I''m careful enough, but that''s the way it is. I''ve been calculated! Is there any sense of heaven? Don''t let this poison be flexible? Am I not born to punish the living beings in the world, but to bear endless sins and struggle? Heaven and earth You are so blind! But soon the highly poisonous spirit could not take care of the roar in his heart, because he was very horrified to find that his body had accumulated a lot of poison for tens of thousands of years, and it disappeared by one tenth in a short time. Originally, I thought that my family was rich. He swallowed too much. Maybe he poisoned himself at any moment. Now it''s not that at all! And the most frightening thing for the highly poisonous spirit is that there is no sign that the phagocytosis speed of the body has weakened. Does he really think that Sheng Sheng has swallowed the poison spirit? Thinking together, the highly poisonous spirit is stupid. The evil spirit was suppressed by heaven and earth. It could not be conceived without chance and coincidence. Only after it generated its own intelligence did it know how hard it was to appear. Tens of thousands of years of imprisonment, once swallowed up, if it ends up, how willing is the spirit of the highly toxic? "Don''t panic! As the saying goes, a thousand years of calamity is a great calamity to heaven and earth, and it will never die easily! " The mind electricity turns, very quickly judges clear at this moment situation, "now in front of me, is no more than two ways, either surrenders to beg to live, or gives up a fight!" "This son of the human race is insidious and cunning. His mind is extremely vicious. Since I fell into his hands and served as a chopping block, would he easily bypass me? It seems that there is only one way to go! " The poisonous spirit has a ferocious face and crazy eyes? Well, I''ll see if you have that good appetite! " Although it can''t escape from the body, the connection between the highly poisonous spirit and the body still exists. At this moment, as it goes mad, the black continent in the highly poisonous sea suddenly seems to have committed epilepsy, and the whole body trembles and twitches. Rumbling - the black continent collapses and disintegrates, and numerous black fluids, like a torrent of violence, come together from all directions. In a few blinks of an eye, a black lake has been formed. The spirit of sealing the pagoda was very urgent. It naturally understood that the spirit of highly poisonous was desperate. It wanted to break Qin Huan''s phagocytosis with the endless poison. Once it succeeds, it can not only get rid of difficulties, but also occupy Qin Huan''s body and control his mysterious power. Qin Yuxiu, who can restrain and suppress the highly poisonous spirit, borrowed the power of external things. The spirit of sealing the pagoda didn''t know what the external force was, but it was clear that once the highly poisonous spirit was obtained, it would be more powerful and the consequences would be unimaginable! No, we must help Qin Huan. We can''t let the highly poisonous spirit succeed. The light and shadow of the spirit of sealing the pagoda flickered a little hesitation in his eyes, but at the next moment, this hesitation became firm. Its mission has always been to preserve the life of the world. For this reason, it is willing to sacrifice itself and suppress all the toxins between the heaven and the earth. Today, in order to hundreds of millions of people, is to give up this freedom and how? With a little eyebrow raised, the body of light and shadow trembled slightly, and a diamond crystal flew out. It was composed of numerous small light surfaces and angular lines. It radiated brilliant light. It was unimaginably beautiful through the refraction of the edges.The spirit of sealing tower takes a deep breath and points down. The rhombic crystal is like an arrow. It goes through the sealing light layer and straight to the great lake where the black liquid condenses. At this moment, the highly poisonous spirit under repression suddenly felt, his eyes were wide and his face was unbelievable, and then he let out an angry roar. Boom - the whole black liquid great lake, with this roar rolling violently, the lake split like a big mouth, straight to the crystal and swallowed. But it contains countless kinds of poison. Every drop can kill thousands of creatures. The black liquid is fragile in front of the crystal, just like the real water. In the muffled sound, the big mouth formed by the black fluid is directly pierced by the crystal, which tears forward and continuously sends out the syllable similar to the cowhide cracking. Deep and heavy, with a certain indomitable, thrilling momentum! The eyes of light and shadow are complicated, "don''t let me down..." Whew - crystal came to Qin Huan''s eyebrow, without hesitation, it melted into the flesh and blood, disappeared. At the next moment, the crystal appears in the soul space. The purple moon shines brightly and the purple halo spreads all over. The soul calling bell in the deep sleep also vibrates instinctively. The bell that can only be heard by the soul reverberates continuously. Qin Huan was shocked. He thought that this was the other killer mace of the highly poisonous spirit. It could make the mysterious purple moon and the soul calling bell generate such great movements at the same time. It was inevitable that it would be terrifying. However, he soon found that although the purple moon was shining brightly and the soul calling bell rang constantly, they didn''t make any attack, just like two Peacocks in the open screen Well, it''s not appropriate to say so, because Qin Huan is obviously not the one who can trigger them to open the screen To be exact, purple moon and soul calling bell feel threatened from this crystal. They release their power instinctively to warn the latecomers that we are not easy to provoke! Qin Huan was shocked and delighted. The origin of purple moon is still a mystery. But he knew the value of Soul Ring very well. It seems that this crystal obviously exists at the same level as it, but how can such a treasure appear in his soul space for no reason? After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Huan''s soul stretched out his hand. Without any resistance, crystal fell into his hands. In an instant, his soul breath is imprinted on the crystal, and then countless messages flow into his mind from the crystal. The information was so huge that Qin Huan felt dizzy and dizzy after his spiritual cultivation. He managed to recover after a while. After shaking his head, Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He glanced over the information, which came into his mind. There was a flash of consternation on his face, which immediately turned into a surprise. This is really an unexpected harvest! The message from the crystal, to be exact, is a long and incomparable memory, which has lasted from the birth of ignorance to today. This is the memory of Fengta! Looking at the crystal in his hand, Qin Huan''s eyes were bright. He had not accepted the highly poisonous spirit. Unexpectedly, his goal had been achieved. Seal the tower and take the initiative to recognize the Lord Moreover, more precisely, it is the first real recognition of the Lord since Fengta was born. The so-called treasure of the ten thousand poisons. Strictly speaking, the ten thousand poisons have only been approved by the pagoda and can mobilize the power to use it. The two sides are in a reciprocal relationship, even though they still have to take the initiative to seal the pagoda, but now they take the initiative and choose to worship Qin Yu. Of course, Qin Huan could easily know the real reason why he did this through the memory of Fengta, so there were surprises in his heart, but he didn''t have the complacency of fate, more admiration. Tower closure It turns out that you are such a tower! "Fengta, I know you can hear it. Qin Huan promised you that he would never use the power of Fengta to do anything harmful to the world or you could break up with me!" The voice of the spirit of the pagoda rings, "I hope you can do what you say, otherwise it will dissipate in the world, and I will never give up." Qin Huan knew its memory, so he was very clear that this was not an empty word. If the pagoda was sealed, he could do it. But his answer was no hesitation. "Of course, you and I will see!" Feng TA goes straight to the theme, "now, I will mobilize all my strength and inject it into your body to help you suppress the power of the highly poisonous spirit." Hum - the crystal lights up, but the next moment, Qin Huan stops him. He coughs and touches his nose. "In fact, the highly poisonous spirit plays hard, which is useless to me." Facts speak louder than eloquence. Qin Huan let go of his mind and let the inspiration of Fengta come. He is now in a state. As for the little blue light Although I don''t know how it can be done, it''s obviously not able to detect its existence, no matter the accompanying spirit, immortal or the spirit of pagoda sealing at the moment. The pagoda fell into a long silence. After a long time, its voice was a little hesitant Qin Huan thought about it. He nodded, "you can understand it." Feng TA is silent again. Qin Huan is very depressed now. Originally, he abandoned himself with the lofty ideal of saving the world''s mortals. Who would have thought that in the end, he would add to the cake, and there was no chance for him.Together, it''s a white sacrifice! "Er If you don''t want to, Qin can try to untie our relationship Cough I know it may be a little difficult, but let''s try more, maybe someday... " "If you don''t look through my memory, I may be moved to say these words, but you know clearly that once I recognize the Lord, there is no possibility of freedom. It''s shameless to say these words." Qin Huan was embarrassed max, but he had the cheek not to speak, a default expression. Nonsense, the baby that sent to the door, has been eaten in the mouth, and can''t really lift the recognition of the Lord, even if there is a way, can it really spit out? It''s just a fairy tale! "I''m tired. I''ll leave the rest to you." When Feng TA finished saying this, there was no movement. Obviously, he went to lick it alone, and his heart was sad. Qin Huan naturally had no problem. All the benefits were taken up. Can''t others have a little mood? Anyway, now that the raw rice has become rotten porridge, it always has a time to accept the reality. Originally, I thought that I could control the pagoda, become the leader of the ten thousand poisons sect, and get the status that the black devil sect had to treat seriously, so as to participate in the promotion. But in fact, the harvest was unimaginable. The pagoda that had already recognized the LORD was very depressed. For the time being, Qin Huan was turning over and over to show the "star sucking magic". He was also a high-quality villain who sent warmth to build himself. Don''t say anything more, I want to laugh, I can''t stand it! Chapter 480 The highly poisonous spirit fought for his life. The self destruction of the body made the mass of highly poisonous people gather. It was really cruel to the extreme, but it was useless for Qin Huan. Of course, it may be a little shameless boasting, because in fact, it''s the highly poisonous spirit who made a wrong calculation. In front of the little blue light, it can''t raise a storm at all. The so-called toxin immunity can''t be broken by a simple amount of patchwork. Of course, the small blue light may also have a bearing limit, but it''s obviously not a concern at the moment. Qin Huan lived at the bottom of the lake like a rock, even though it rolled and ravaged, his figure never wavered. The top of the head was dark and empty. The light halo of the small blue light was as deep as the sea. All the strong poisons came from the turbulence. If they broke into Qin Huan''s body, they were immediately suppressed and bowed down and poured into his right index finger. This finger, after swallowing and containing a great deal of poison, is obviously undergoing some extremely wonderful changes, such as the more and more complicated and mysterious texture on its surface. At the first sight of them, Qin Huan''s mind came up with a noun: rules. Although he felt absurd and unbelievable, Qin Huan was sure that it was not his hysteria. The texture on the surface of his fingers was indeed the manifestation of the rules that were everywhere but could not be touched. However, in Qin Huan''s cognition, he did not know which realm in the practice could directly present the rules to the Friar''s body. You know, he is now the sea, the real terror of the war force, looking at the land of the gods and demons, are No. 1 people. Even he didn''t know what the rules were I want to know with my forehead that it must be something extraordinary. Intuition told Qin Huan that he had sent it this time! So when the highly poisonous spirit found that his body was almost half poisoned, and he was swallowed as clean as Qin Huan''s black hole, and he didn''t have the appearance of little holding and choking, he was really flustered. Originally, I wanted to support the boy to death, but now it seems that I dug a pit for myself, and then jumped in without hesitation. The truth is cruel, the heart is tragic, but the poisonous spirit has to accept the reality. Since the first way is not enough to fight, then hurry to the second one. Although freedom and dignity are very important, they can all stand aside in front of life and death. How can I die before I really stand in the sun and bathe in the light? What makes the extremely poisonous spirit cold is that his begging can''t be exchanged, Qin Huan hesitates for a moment, his devouring is fierce and powerful, and he will never give up until he eats it up. Sure enough, I knew this kid was a ruthless character! Unfortunately, this cognition is useless now. The highly poisonous spirit only knows that if it continues like this, it will definitely die! Sixty percent 70% Eighty percent The highly toxic spirit was born among hundreds of millions of toxins. It doesn''t need to be completely plundered. As long as the number is reduced to a certain extent, it will not be maintained, and then the consciousness will collapse and dissipate in the world. In the extreme fear, the attitude of the highly poisonous spirit is getting lower and lower, from the initial "if you don''t stop, I will pull you to die together" to "please stop, I will bow my head and surrender" to "forgive me and be driven in the future", to the end, I have tears in my eyes, and I can promise to live. Unfortunately, for Qin Huan at this moment, the rules on his right index finger appear, the priority sequence is greater than everything, and all the things said by the spirit of ten thousand poisons are left behind by him. As more and more poison is contained, the texture on this finger is more and more complete, presenting a strange beauty. Qin Huan had a kind of intuition. When it was completely completed, it might produce some incredible changes. He didn''t know what it would be, but he was looking forward to it. When the whole black lake was almost exhausted and Qin Huan''s land was only a hundred miles away, his body suddenly trembled, and the warm water came from his own body and rushed into his eyes. Then the world suddenly changed. There are a lot of virtual shadows reflected in the eyes, all over the world. When you look far away, you will find that these virtual shadows form a circle of their own, and beyond this circle, there is a broader virtual shadow world, boundless like the sky and stars sea. Qin Huan realized that what he saw was the world inside the pagoda. As for the more shadows outside, they represented the whole land of gods and demons. Although the monks can "see" the rules between heaven and earth, gradually borrow and control them, and even change them to obtain the incomparably powerful power, they rely more on the strong soul and the heaven and earth. And Qin Huan now, with his own eyes, saw the power of rules everywhere. Qin Huan could not fully understand what this represented and what kind of possibility it contained, but just what he thought at the moment made him very excited. After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Huan raised his right hand and brushed the void in front of him, which was quite different from other fingers. The longest index finger had a clear touch. At the next moment, the wind blows between heaven and earth, and the void vibrates violently. It tears the path and cracks. The whole heaven and earth vibrates with it, which is a scene of destruction. The light layer, which suppresses the highly poisonous spirit, only resists for a while, and is crushed directly by this peiran power.At the moment, Fengta couldn''t care to lick her inner wound and screamed, "Qin Huan, what are you doing?" In fact, what''s more shocking about it is how can you do this? Qin Huan''s face turned white. When he was in the concussion, his feeling was absolutely bad, but it would shake his heart, even stronger than the closure of the tower. He never thought that just trying to move the rules in front of him would cause such a terrible scene, even huge damage to the tower. This is a wake-up call for Qin Huan. In the future, never move the rules you don''t know. Otherwise, he will be the first to be unlucky! "I''m sorry, I Not in the future... " Qin Huan said vaguely, but he didn''t ask about the pagoda, because at the moment it still couldn''t walk out of shock, "how did you do it?" It can''t help it. Qin yulue hesitated and raised up the surface now, there was no abnormal finger. "I only know that it is the completion of the highly poisonous spirit, but the real reason is not clear to me." His eyes flickered, "but I seem to have acquired a very remarkable ability, but I still need to try again." Fengta didn''t even want to directly refuse, "please go out and try again!" Qin Huan apologized, "it''s not convenient outside, but you can rest assured that Qin is certain this time and won''t make much noise." Feng TA hesitated again and again before reluctantly agreeing. He could listen to its tone and was obviously very worried. Qin Huan bowed his hand to thank him and looked down at the black liquid that had disappeared quietly, and the poisonous spirit that pretended to be dead under his feet. There was a chill in the corner of his mouth. The five fingers flicked through the void, and the index finger moved the rules of heaven and earth. But this time, Qin Huan completely controlled the killing rules of the golden way. Whew - the bright crescent like silver and white edge, coming from the top of the head, looks like a sword holding the sky. It is more accurate to call the remaining black continent under the foot, perhaps the big island, and directly cut it into two! "Ah!" A shrill scream, two islands, each flowing out of the black liquid, but some of them just appear, they directly annihilate and disappear, as if destroyed by some extreme force. The rest of them were fused together, showing what Qin Huan had seen at first, the highly poisonous spirit. Unfortunately, the handsome face is now full of fear and pain, all of which has lost the style of that time. "Forgive me, my Lord! Spare my life! " The biggest way of the highly poisonous spirit is poison, but this obviously doesn''t work for Qin Huan''s fart. He just saw Qin Huan''s power, and his heart exploded. His mind is full of this boy absolutely playing pig and eating tiger. His real identity must be that old super pervert! No wonder the heart is so black, no wonder the hands are so cruel If you don''t hurry to beg for mercy now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to ask for it. Qin Huan''s surprise flashed through his eyes. As expected, if he urged the way of gold and changed the rules around him, he could use his index finger to urge his hair. Moreover, his power seems to be stronger than his full effort. That is to say, as long as he understands more rules in the future, all of them can be moved at will, and then burst out the power no less than the power of Shentong itself. What''s more, the scariest thing is that Qin Huan only needs to move his fingers to do this, with almost no loss. To some extent, Qin Huan had great potential to become a mobile battery, which did not need cooling or rest. The endurance was so abnormal that it made people despair. Well Maybe it''s time for me to have a nickname of prestige and hegemony, such as qinpaotai, Yongchang Qin and qinritian He shook his head hard to get rid of these idiotic ideas, but Qin Huan could not help grinning and showed a brilliant smile. Then, he had an irresistible idea in his mind. It was so tempting that he had no idea at all. He paid attention to the extremely poisonous spirit that was now groveling. He could not wait to ask Xiaolan Deng. Unfortunately, the result was not good. There are many original words about the little blue lantern, which roughly means that its present state can only help Qin Huan change a very small part of his constitution - a finger. Wash and sleep more, don''t think too beautiful. But Qin Huan still learned some important information from the small blue lantern, such as the body of the avenue. This should be the name of Qin Huan''s fingers covered by rules. Unfortunately, the body of his Avenue is a bit incomplete and only one finger is qualified. It is said that after plundering the fairyland, it is the realm of the road. The existence of this level penetrates all things in the world and controls all rules in the hand. Maybe the body of the road is related to this realm? What''s more, in Xiaolan Deng''s words, its present state can only help Qin Huan to have a finger of the body of the avenue. Does that mean that with the continuous improvement of its later state, Qin Huan''s body can have more parts and be transformed into the body of the avenue? The mood was surging. Qin Yu calmed down after a long time. Although the result of the inquiry was unsatisfactory, he had nothing to complain about now. Then Qin Yucai found the poisonous spirit, kneeling on the ground and trembling, on the verge of collapse. He understood the situation as soon as his mind turned. The index finger of the right hand, which has been transformed into the body of the avenue, can still contain the extremely poisonous. But now the power of the extremely poisonous spirit is only 10% in its heyday at most. Even if it is swallowed completely, it can no longer be promoted.If you leave it I don''t know. I have to ask the experts. Qin Huan said, "seal the pagoda, should I leave the spirit of poison?" The pagoda was silent for a few moments and said: "the master has the ability to compete with the body of ten thousand poisons. He doesn''t have to be afraid of the growth of the highly poisonous spirit. It''s the best choice to leave it behind. Because the highly toxic spirit can absorb the toxicity between the heaven and the earth by itself, and breed all kinds of highly toxic, which may be helpful to the master in the future. " Qin Huan''s first thought was that he would rely on the highly poisonous spirit for the next body of the road, which was a continuous source of supply. There''s nothing to say. We must stay! "It''s a highly poisonous spirit. I think it''s not easy for you to be born, and it''s helpful to Qin. Today, I will spare you from dying, and I will stay in the world of Fengta in the future to concentrate the highly poisonous. Qin promised that as long as you perform well, you will be free in the future! " The highly poisonous spirit kowtows even without any conditions. God knows what kind of mental torture it has just experienced. It''s lucky to be able to live. I dare not talk nonsense. Qin Huan''s various performances have been successfully set up in the heart of the highly poisonous spirit, which is a cruel and ruthless image. Chapter 481 The black spot on the top of the tower disappeared, but Yao bin didn''t come out. What does this mean? Several people in the small square are very clear. The chief elder took a long breath from the bottom of his heart and immediately sneered. Even if you had some means, what would you do? Finally, he died. Want to ascend to the sky step by step, become the master of the ten thousand poisons sect, also don''t weigh, oneself have that life! Of course, these emotions must be carefully hidden and not be discovered by the patriarch, or they will definitely be remembered in the heart. The atmosphere was dignified. Like the chief elder, no matter how they thought, the faces of all the people were very serious, with a solemnity of thinking about life. After all, no fool can get the status in the Dark Lord. Tieqianqiu sighed with regret, loss and a trace of happiness. "Yao bin should be the most likely person to be recognized by the tower for tens of thousands of years." The chief elder bowed, "but in the end he failed." Slightly one ponders, way: "suzerain, Yao bin has died, then how does Feng family explain?" Tie Qianqiu''s face was expressionless. "Tell the Feng family that the man who killed Feng Changjing has now been handed over." He turned around and left with a heavy step, but it had nothing to do with Qin Huan''s "death". The LORD was worried that Yao bin was dead. What should be the hidden danger in his body? The chief elder and so on salute each other. After waiting for his eyes, they fall on the pagoda. At the same time, he snorts. He dares to covet the treasure of our sect. He will die later! "I''m short of another hospital. Yao Bin''s residence belongs to me." "No.4 demon hunting ground, I want it." It''s Tian Zhen who speaks. As the master''s master, his accomplishments are not top, but his status is very high. We all need to sell the face of the patriarch, let alone Tian Zhen to get the No. 4 demon hunting ground, which has been ordered by all parties before, but I didn''t expect that Yao bin is so strong and has a disheartened face. Now it''s reasonable to take it back. "Recently, many people gave Yao bin a great gift. Now he was executed by the clan and his wealth should be confiscated." The chief elder''s words make everyone''s eyes slightly bright, but the chief has a level. If he is executed by the clan, he will be nailed to death as a criminal prisoner of Yao bin, and everything will be easy to do next. After a few words, they probably reached a consensus and left one by one. When Yao bin died, everyone ate meat and soup. It was Good to die! ¡­¡­ The small world inside the pagoda was damaged by Qin Huan''s reckless actions. In a good mood, he offered to help repair the broken part of the small world. He chose to acquiesce in this, because he wanted to know what means Qin Huan used to directly touch the rules of heaven and earth. In his long and incomparable life, he had never met such a thing. After checking, Qin Huan found that the situation of the small world inside the pagoda was worse than he thought. Maybe it was because of the suppression of the highly poisonous spirit for tens of thousands of years. The small world was seriously damaged, so the operation was maintained without collapse. It was all because of the toughness of the pagoda. At the beginning, Qin Huan got the seal ring and the small world outside the distant nothingness. Qin Huan could not help it. But now he has achieved part of the body of the road. For some reasons, his eyes can clearly see the rules. So it is very simple for him to repair the small world. Because the existence of the small world is based on the support of rules, and the foundation of the small world of the pagoda is still there. Only by putting out the disorder rules, it can resume operation, and then it can automatically absorb the power of heaven and earth, and slowly repair itself. The process didn''t go into details. In a word, the eyes of Feng tower were more dignified when they saw Qin Huan. Why can you break them off. "Well, the rest will be recovered slowly by time. There is something important outside Qin, and he will stay soon." "I''ll take the host out." The space is slightly distorted, Qin Huan''s figure disappears, and next moment appears in the empty little square. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Qin Huan was very satisfied with the respectfulness in the voice of sealing the pagoda. He could completely accept this treasure, which would be handy in the future. Of course, Qin Huan would never let Fengta do the things that make people angry. Otherwise, with its nature, it would be better to be broken than broken. Well, it''s worth noting. Don''t make a mistake in the future. Qin Huan''s eyes swept around him, and his face was a little surprised. Tie Qianqiu and others didn''t wait here. Was he so confident that he was bound to fail? But in the end, I''m afraid I''ll let you down! Looking up at the night, Qin Huan turned and went to his house. When the news of his return came out, tie Qianqiu and others would come to inquire about the news. However, the dark devil sect tonight seems to be a little different. The air is full of restlessness, strong desire to cry without tears, and gnashing of teeth. What''s the matter? Qin Huan''s heart was puzzled, and he soon got the answer. He was standing on the scattered grass which had just been renovated, and now was trampled on. Looking at the bright and bright hall not far away, a group of monks of the Department of punishment were fierce and vicious, and surrounded by people. Moreover, there were a large group of black devil sect monks, many of whom were pale and shaky."I knew, I knew that Yao would not have a good ending! Just don''t listen to me, spit out the meat that was not easy to eat, and send it back three times more to win the favor of master Yao I bah! " Not far away in a shadow, came gnashing of teeth drink scold. This voice, immediately aroused a resonance, countless people spit bitter water. "This morning, I just managed to gather enough gifts and sent them with a smile. That''s what happened?" "Son of a bitch, give me my gift back. That''s my ten-year savings!" "Who can be worse than me? In order to win the favor of Yao, I borrowed Lingshi to give gifts. The person who didn''t wait for me to leave the penalty Department arrived. If I had not been in the penalty department and had known each other''s friends, I would have been arrested as Yao! " The Friar''s face was so bitter that it exploded. Needless to say, these are the black devil friars who took advantage of the situation before and tried to make up for it. Qin Huan''s face is strange. It seems that there''s something wrong with him. At this time, the black devil clan should not be on his side. Is it right to serve him carefully? Qin Huan glanced at TU Ba and Tu Tu who were pressed aside, and their breath was obviously wilting. Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed, and a shade of gloom flashed. It seems that the fingers are going to cramp again. Of course, the reason for the cramp is that it''s collected by the spirit stone. Qin Huan felt that if he didn''t try his best this time, he couldn''t live up to their IQ. As long as things start, it''s not necessary to wait until something really happens, because with Qin Huan''s position at this time, you can play as much as you want. A few steps forward, thinking Qin Huan turned back, stepped into a shadow, and patted the figure who was immersed in grief and indignation, unable to extricate himself. "What? If there is no Lingshi, I''m a poor man now! " "This Taoist friend doesn''t have to be sad. The present you sent must be useful." This sounds like comfort, but at this time, falling into the ear is just a slap in the face, can''t bear it! The black devil friar gnashed his teeth and was about to see who dared to make fun of him. Then he spit again and killed him. But when he raised his head, the whole man stood still. Although the light here is dim, the friar has good eyesight. The man still looks real. The young man with light look in front of him is Not that Yao has been executed? Ma Dan, play with me! Thinking of the previous complaints, it must have been heard. Then I think of the vicious means that master Yao must report. Under the violent mood fluctuation, the monk of the black devil sect didn''t mention it, turned his eyes and fell down. "Alas! Too much grief! " "I also want to pass out, so that I can solve my thousand worries!" "After years of saving, I want to die. Yao is not a bad person!" Qin Huan had already turned around and stridded to the light. Many of the black devil sect monks in front of him felt that they had been pushed hard and lurched back to both sides. They could not help being angry. But turning around, it''s all like a hen caught by the neck, no more sound. One of the monks of the black devil sect, who obviously didn''t see the situation clearly, was about to drink and scold when he opened his mouth, but before he could make a sound, he was knocked down by someone else. Son of a bitch, find your own death, don''t let us bury with you! The friars of the penalty division who blocked the surrounding area soon realized that something was wrong. The two men went up with gloomy faces, but it was up to them to see who was so bold and dared to make a living. However, they were still close to each other, and a strong force hit them. Two muffled sounds of "bang" and "bang". They rolled and flew out, plowing the grass on the ground heavily. "Bastard..." As soon as the words were spoken, they were swallowed back. The friar of the leading penalty division was pale and his forehead was cold and sweaty. Others don''t know the internal situation. The punishment Department knows that Yao was not killed at all, but died in the process of tower sealing and recognizing the Lord Now, who can he tell me, where did the rumor come from? "Little Little See Master Yao... " In the night, under the light, Qin Huan''s face was expressionless and his eyes were cold and frightening. Of course, the camouflaged ingredients are large, but in order to be able to open your mouth, these performances are very necessary. Lingshi, no one can think of too many. Qin Huan''s interest in Lingshi increased instinctively, especially after the four seasons City auction. "Master!" Tuba and Tutu are very excited. Their eyes sweep around coldly. I''ve known for a long time that you should be unlucky and proud. How can you imagine the means of our highness? This time, if the land of the black devil clan is not scraped up three floors, Grandpa and your family name! These two big men, if simple and honest, coincide with the master''s idea. It can be said that if there is a master, there must be a servant. Qin Huan nodded, "can you be wronged?" As soon as Tuba''s eyes turned, "Putong" knelt down on the ground, looked up to the sky and cried out, "master, my subordinates are incompetent. The one billion spirit stones, one million spirit plants and the most precious inheritance of the tribe that you gave me have been taken away!"Tutu''s reaction was slow, but he soon understood how to do it. "The old patriarch put it in my place, and the spirit stone for the master''s daily expenses was lost. In these years, you told me to collect the precious animal blood." The scene was even more dead, and everyone stared with a look of astonishment. How can we be human? One billion spirit stones and one million spirit plants of bullshit. What is the treasure of tribal inheritance When we split up last time, we didn''t leave any of these things. This is obviously blackmail! But even if you know it, no one dares to say more, but when you look at the palace, your eyes are sad. I want to know who is blind to this idea. This time, I really want to eat too much! Qin Huan''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. When he was in boundless territory, Tu Ba and Tu didn''t have all these efforts. It can be seen that he was still more active outside. Good, good! He gave them a look of appreciation. Qin Huan''s face was blue, and every word came out of his teeth. He said, "who let you come?" The friar of the penalty division shivered, "here This... " Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. "Yao only asked once. If you don''t say it, you don''t have to answer it!" "It''s elder Wei!" The friar of the penalty division shrieked, saying that the whole man was in the same place. Although he was ordered to act, it would be difficult for him not to get revenge in the future. His life is over! Qin Huan frowned a little. Finally, he found the memory of the elder Wei from Yao Bin''s memory. He ranked fourth in the clan and was a big man. Yes, it''s high enough to squeeze out enough oil and water. "Wei Changfeng, come out!" Qin Huan, facing the deep entrance of the black devil sect, breathed out his breath and drank like thunder. The rolling sound and waves were in the heaven and the earth and roared. In an instant, the whole dark devil sect was heard, and countless monks were shocked. They thought which one dared to be so disrespectful, and called for the name of the fourth elder in the sect to be taboo. But obviously, many people knew Qin Huan''s identity as soon as they heard the voice. "Impossible!" The chief elder sprang up, shocked, "he He is dead! " The disappearance of black spots on the pagoda indicates that the monks who entered the pagoda have died. This is the conclusion drawn by the lives of 137 monks of the black demon sect. Now, it''s clear that the conclusion has been overturned. Since Yao bin is not dead, isn''t that to say that he has probably finished the tower and recognized the Lord? The head "buzzing" sounds like a group of wild horses out of a circle, and the chief elder''s thoughts are extremely disordered. However, the role of these old and sophisticated people is absolutely sufficient. The breathing time will shake the heart. Shua - step by step, the chief elder disappears, but someone is faster than him. Looking at Qin Huan''s expressionless face, tie Qianqiu''s face was brilliant, stunned, excited, ecstatic and suspicious It''s hard to imagine that such a complex inner fluctuation is contained in an expression. "Master Yao, it''s really great that you''re OK. I''ve been deeply hurt for you for a long time!" One side of the opening, iron Qianqiu strides forward, full of concern. Qin Huan bowed his hand. "Lord Lao is worried." Iron Qianqiu wanted to stop talking. Qin Huan just couldn''t see. His eyes fell on the face of the chief elder. He was shocked and lost. "It seems that the chief is very disappointed that Yao is still alive." The chief elder squeezed out a smiling face. "No, I''m just too surprised." It''s a real scare! But now, Qin Huan didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t dare to talk as coldly as before. In case This kid is really, flying to the sky! After a long time, the experts of the black devil sect came one after another. They all looked like ghosts when they saw Qin Huan without exception. Tian Zhen is one of them. He shivers in his heart. He takes out his mobile phone and secretly sends out a message. The fourth demon hunting ground has nothing to do with half a cent of my money. If someone says, how can my people pass again today? Nonsense, of course, I''m here to help master Yao guard the demon hunting ground, so that no one can take advantage of master Yao''s absence to do the secret hunting. Yes, that''s it! Others, who are full of oil and drink today, are also pale and regret not falling at the same time, doing the same thing. Hurry to be clear. Even if you can''t, you should minimize the involvement. If you can''t, you should lose a scapegoat. It''s the following people who make their own decisions. It''s better if there is no way to discipline. We can directly connect with Yao bin. We don''t know anything else now! Be careful not to make a big mistake. Seeing more and more people, the party elder Wei did shrink his head and refused to show up. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, and his eyes flashed with dangerous luster. "Wei Chang always hoped that Yao would come to invite him in person?" The chief elder coughs. Of course, he knows what''s going on. Wei Changfeng is obviously afraid to show up. "Master Yao, is there any misunderstanding today? Elder Wei is shutting down. What can I do for you? "What do you want to do? Tell me what I want to do for you. Qin Huan said with a smile, "is the chief responsible for elder Wei?" The chief elder would like to say that, after all, Wei Changfeng is his man. He is also very efficient in his daily work. He is only a palace. Do you dare to speak up? But looking at Qin Huan''s expression, he felt suddenly, and his eyes swept over several black devil friars. The chief elder said that it was very dangerous, and almost got there. This kid really played tricks! "Cough, let''s talk about what you want first, master Yao." Qin Huan said lightly: "simple, make up for Yao''s loss by doubling it, and this matter will even be exposed." "What did master Yao lose?" the chief elder said carefully As soon as Qin Huan waved, Tu Ba and Tu strode forward. The ground was shaking. He repeated what he had just said. Not only did the chief elder stay in place, but tieqianqiu and other senior officials of the black devil sect were also stunned, thinking that the boy''s heart was too dark! Chapter 482 "Nonsense!" A roar of fury resounded through the world, and Wei Changfeng made a turtle with his head bowed. He would never be able to avoid the idea of sharp edge any more, and appeared in front of the public in a rage. Nonsense, no one or two excuses, until everyone acquiesced, yellow mud dropped the crotch is not what it is, then he seems to have no other way to go except hanging. My family name is Yao. I just took your palace. As for the black hand? Thinking of this, Wei Changfeng, who was uneasy at first, glared at Qin Huan with a face full of bitterness and hatred. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Elder Wei occupied my palace. Shouldn''t Yao be furious?" Wei Changfeng''s expression froze, a word let him, trying to occupy the momentum of the attempt, was completely punctured. The chief executive said: "master Yao, there are some misunderstandings in this matter, but no matter what, it''s up to Wei to compensate you for his mistakes..." Qin Huan nodded, "the chief elder also thinks that Yao should ask for compensation, then ask the old general Wei to take away the things and return them twice." The interrupted chief executive was old-fashioned. Yao didn''t play the card according to common sense. Next, he wanted Qin Huan to offer a reasonable price. Everyone is not a fool. Your mouth is bigger than the sky. Do you really think you can succeed? Wei Changfeng clenched his teeth. "Master Yao, I''m willing to pay a million Lingshi as a apology. I can''t do anything else." I occupied your palace for a while. I didn''t even live in it for a day. In the eyes of elder Wei, I paid for millions of Lingshi. It hurt my heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Wei Changfeng, do you want to swallow Yao''s wealth and treasure?" "Master Yao is very deceiving!" The scene fell into a dead silence. Qin Huan said nothing, as if he was in some trouble. The chief elder''s eyes brightened. If Yao bin really gets the approval of the tower, he will call it out directly. Who dares to have half a nonsense! Did he not succeed? The idea, together, sprang up in his mind. "Yes, it must be. Although Yao didn''t die for some reason, he didn''t become the leader of the tower. Today, he acted arrogantly to frighten the black devil sect. As long as Wei Changfeng bowed his head in fear, no one dared to stop him and participate in the promotion!" In order to participate in the promotion of demons, Qin Huan even sealed the tower and recognized the Lord. He was brave to do this kind of thing all his life. What''s a big adventure today? Yao Bin''s self-supporting patriarch needs his help to remove the hidden dangers in his body. Even if things are exposed, he will lose face in public and will not endanger his life. It''s possible to lose face once, in exchange for today''s huge profits, and participate in the promotion of demons. This business is extremely worthwhile! Thinking of this, the chief elder can almost be sure that Yao bin is making a fool of himself, but he didn''t expect Wei Changfeng, who was greedy and fond of wealth, to make him pay such a terrorist compensation, which was more painful than killing him. But Wei Changfeng is greedy enough. In order for Lingshi to be reckless, he would change to another person, just afraid that Yao bin might succeed. Judging that Qin Huan was a paper tiger, the chief elder said calmly, "although there are not many one million Lingshi, Mr. Wei has not harmed master Yao''s vital interests. You may as well take it, so as not to make a bad ending." What''s more, you can take it as soon as you see it. You can''t get off the stage. Tieqianqiu''s face was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect the chief elder to have such courage. Later, in the eyes of the powerful of the black devil sect, admiration also appeared. But everyone''s brain is easy to use. The thought turns quickly, and the taste comes out. What did the chief elder find? Once again, the eyes are shining, ah, Yao Bin''s silence at this time is obviously the biggest flaw. If he has enough cards, he will be rebuked and silent. It seems that the event of confiscating the tower and recognizing the Lord is not consistent with what they think. But it''s just like this that makes sense. The black devil sect took tens of thousands of years. One hundred and thirty-seven of its ancestors were buried in it, but they failed to finish it. Can Yao do it in just one day? I have to look down on him too much! The atmosphere in the field suddenly changed. There was less awe in people''s eyes, adding a little sneer, ridicule and annoyance. Yao, you''re really good at turning us around! Wei Changfeng''s spirit is shaking. At this time, he also thought that he had torn through the bottom of the paper tiger in front of him, and his waist and back could not help being straighter. "Yao bin, a million Lingshi will be accepted, and the matter will be exposed. Otherwise, you will disturb the mountain gate today and act recklessly. As the elder of the clan, I will ask the Lord to punish him severely!" The position of attack and defense is completely reversed. The monks of the black demon sect were confused. Master Yao was angry and opened his mouth to blackmail the lion. How could the wind change in a blink of an eye? Wei Changlao did not come from this bullying, which would have started to directly threaten! Qin Huan raised his head, glanced at Wei Changfeng, and sighed, "originally Yao was thinking about his relationship with the black devil sect, and he didn''t want to make a big deal. You are good enough to pay for it when it doesn''t happen. It''s a pity that all good intentions are put into practice. Since everyone is ungrateful, why should Yao make himself embarrassed? "His eyes flashed over jingmang. "Wei Changfeng, since you are stubborn, you can''t blame Yao for being cruel." He raised his hand and held it forward. The wind is calm and there is no half wave. Wei Chang, who had a false alarm, was very cold. "Master Yao, it seems that you are the only one who is stubborn now!" Qin Huan looked indifferent. "Is that right?" The voice did not fall, the whole dark devil sect Mountain Gate, suddenly violent tremor, "boom" earth shaking, resounding through the square six. Without waiting for the people to be horrified, what happened? A white light crossed the sky and fell on Qin Huan''s head. The white tower is as transparent as jade. It is pure and warm in the night. But at this moment, from tieqianqiuqi, the following chief elders, anyone who is qualified to know about today''s affairs, will face crazy. Wei Changfeng, who was arrogant and sneering at the threat, seemed to be pinched by others, and his eyes almost burst. Seal, seal, seal Pagoda! No one is blind, even if it is, this breath can''t be fake. The chief elder is like being hit hard with his head, his ears are buzzing, his mind is rolling, his body is crumbling. This This It''s not the same as guessing. Is the script wrong He clenched his teeth and let out a bloody breath. Mingming, surnamed Yao, had a big killing weapon in his hand. As long as it came out, who would dare to embarrass you? Is it fun to play us?! Of course, it''s not fun, let alone fun. The first idea for the chief elder to regain consciousness is that all of them fell into the pit dug by Qin Huan, and what made him most angry was that they jumped at it. It''s over! At first, the lion''s mouth is bigger than the sky. If he holds it and hurts his feet, will he really swallow it? Tie Qianqiu drinks, "master Yao, everything is easy to discuss. Don''t be impulsive!" Looking at the bright pagoda, my Lord, I have the heart to strangle the chief and Wei Changfeng. Two bastards, you want to die, don''t pull me up and down! Tieqianqiu knows the horror of the pagoda. Because of this, he feels extremely scared. Although it''s unlikely, in case Yao bin gets angry, he opens the door to seal the tower and releases the poison inside So today of next year is the death day of the Dark Lord! Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and said lightly, "Lord, Yao is blessed by the black devil sect. I dare not forget him for many years. But some people don''t see me at all today. Yao can bear anything, but can''t bear to swallow his voice. Do you think I shouldn''t fight back now?" Tieqianqiu''s heart is full of scolding. It''s clearly that you deliberately dig a hole. Now he''s a good man. However, he can only feel bored in his stomach and can''t say a word. "Wei Changfeng, apologize to master Yao immediately, and bear all the losses of the master until the master is satisfied. Otherwise, we can''t protect you!" For the sake of the black devil sect, elder Wei was thrown out without hesitation. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s like my shoes. If Qin Huan doesn''t give up, it''s not impossible for tie Qianqiu to clean up the door by himself. Wei Changfeng''s face turned white, his body trembled, and the pain and despair in his eyes made people cry. For a person who loves the spirit stone and the storage ring, it''s the most painful torture in the world. Especially this time, Wei Changfeng not only has to give up the part he ate in his stomach, but also fears that the whole family will be completely hollowed out! At this time, elder Wei''s heart has been completely disordered. The pain has made him delirious. Why is it good for everyone to share. If something goes wrong now, I will be unlucky alone? Don''t think about it! Wei Changfeng howled, "I want to expose, I want to report!" The chief elder''s heart shrank suddenly, and he cried out that it was not good, but he had no time to stop it. Elder Wei, who lost his mind and lost his mind, bit everyone out because of his great love for Lingshi. He remembered all the belongings that had been separated very clearly. In the dark night, under the light, one by one was named Black Devil master, his face became pale. When Tian Zhen heard his name, he was thrown out without hesitation and almost spewed out an old blood. The scene is quiet and frightening, only Wei Changfeng''s heavy breathing is left. As the emotion is released, his eyes are bloodstained, and the idea of chaos begins to recover. Trough! What did I do! Elder Wei sluggishly swept around, and each of them wished that they would strip his skin and cramp his eyes, which made his subconscious shiver. However, it''s too late to go back. Suoxing breaks the pot and breaks it. Wei Changfeng gnaws his teeth and says, "master Yao, all your belongings are shared by us. Since we want to make compensation, it''s up to us!" Qin Huan would like to walk over, hold his hand, shake it hard and praise "good comrade"! Sure enough, there are still many good people in the world. At first, he only wanted to seize one and blackmail him to join the black devil sect.There''s no need to be so troublesome now. Everyone has a share. Don''t worry. None of them can run away. But, since there are so many people, will the things reported before be too small? With a look in the past, tuba and Tutu were refreshed and screamed, "master, we forgot to say some very important things!" Chapter 483 After a night of farce, he was finally suppressed by iron Qianqiu, and the black devil sect''s senior officials completely paid for the price. Qin Huan received all kinds of compensation, equivalent to three billion of Lingshi. Even if he looked at the land of gods and demons, such amount of blackmail was rare. After a storm, the monks of the black devil sect, most of them did not know that they had already been around the gate. Of course, unless tieqianqiu was really "stubborn", Qin Huan would not let things get out of hand. He has sealed the pagoda and achieved part of the road. It''s true that he has made great progress in strength. But he is optimistic that he can completely suppress iron for a long time. In a word, the present situation is barely a happy one for all. "Master Yao, please." Iron thousand years smile empty lead. On the opposite side, Qin Yu took a cup of tea and drank a mouthful of face dew to praise, "the Lord''s spirit tea is really good." Tie Qianqiu said: "if you like it, I will ask you to prepare some for you." Qin Huan said, "thank you very much." Tieqianqiu''s residence, two people drink tea, the environment is quiet. They didn''t say much, but their attitude towards each other at this time showed that tie Qianqiu recognized Qin Huan''s status. Only in this way can we talk about the next thing. After drinking a pot of tea for four times, the color of the tea soup was a little light, and the taste was a little longer. Tie Qianqiu poured a cup of tea for Qin Huan. "I can guarantee for master Yao, and I can directly participate in the promotion of demons, so I don''t have to go through a lot of selection. Of course, it''s easy to pass these tests by master''s means. " Qin Huan sighed in his heart that since he entered the black devil sect, what he wanted was to obtain the qualification to participate in the promotion of the devil sect, and then join the devil sect to obtain the capital against the immortal sect. After several twists and turns, the process caused numerous accidents and troubles. Fortunately, it was not in vain for several years, and today''s goal is finally achieved. "Thank you very much for your consideration. Yao must bear in mind that he will not refuse if he needs to." Of course, these are scene words, dry goods in the back, "get the approval of the tower, Yao has some gains, even if people are not here, you can do a little bit for the patriarch to remove the hidden dangers in the body." Tie Qianqiu''s eyes brightened. "Is Mr. Yao serious?" Qin Huan''s mind was moving, the space was rippling, and his face was handsome and evil. However, his eyes were dull and his temperament was destroyed. "Master, this person may help you." Tie Qianqiu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The young man in front of him has a cold and strange breath, which makes him feel bad. But now he looks pale and weak Qin Huan smiled, "poisonous spirit, show your power to the Lord." This young man, who has been trapped in the small world of the pagoda for tens of thousands of years, is very poisonous. Once he got out of the trap and entered the land of gods and demons, he felt the breath of different heaven and earth. Under the stagnant and rigid surface, his heart had already been rolling. Is this the freedom he dreams of? I didn''t expect that this time, instead of dying, I was able to escape. Although my heart was full of resentment towards Qin Huan, I couldn''t help being grateful at the moment. Hearing Qin Huan''s words, he glanced at iron Qianqiu with indifference, raised a finger, covered with a light light, and suddenly a wisp of black air gushed out, and melted into him along the fingertip. Iron Qianqiu''s body is slightly stiff. As one of the branches of the devil Kingdom, he has extremely strong accomplishments. It can be seen at a glance that these black Qi are toxins between heaven and earth. Who is this man? It''s so easy to gather them together and swallow the toxins directly. We should know that the poisons of heaven and earth are intangible and will not cause harm to the living beings. But once they are present together, they are often extremely toxic. The black demon sect has a sealed tower, which is the treasure of the ten thousand poisons sect. As the patriarch tie Qianqiu, he knows something about the poisons. Qin Huan smiled, "the poisonous spirit is a puppet in the pagoda sealing. It has the power to seal the pagoda partially, which is enough to restrain most of the poisonous things in the world." Ten thousand poisons had been destroyed for tens of thousands of years. Qin Huan was the only one in the world who knew how to seal the tower. Now he was full of nonsense, but he was not afraid of being torn down. Tieqianqiu smiles, "I''m here. Thank you for your help!" Qin Huan sneered. If I don''t give you a remedy, will you let me go easily? Left and right is just a trade of mutual benefit. Of course, it''s better to be clear about these words. It''s unnecessary to say them. Besides, Qin Huan needs iron Qianqiu''s help for some other things. "Patriarch, it''s important to seal the pagoda. Yao won''t be known in a short time. It has recognized me." Tieqianqiu''s face is hard to see. "Naturally, we are willing to help, but the matter of sealing the pagoda is not absolutely secret in the magic way. Once it disappears, it will be detected very soon. It''s hard to hide it." Qin Yu said: "Yao knows, so I decided not to take the pagoda for the time being." Iron Qianqiu is stunned, risking his life and wasting his effort to get the treasure, but he doesn''t take it away? You don''t have a fever! Looking at Qin Huan''s calm face, he quickly reflected that he had no way to deal with the tower after it was sealed in the dark devil clan for tens of thousands of years. What''s more, now that it has recognized the Lord, Yao bin is obviously confident!Tieqianqiu''s heart was a little depressed, but it was more restless. When the pagoda was closed and he didn''t recognize the Lord, even if we knew it was a sleeping volcano, we would not care if we were used to it. But now, it has become the thing of Qin Yu. Who knows when it will fall asleep, will the tower suddenly explode? But just now the words have been exported. If you want to refuse again, you don''t know what to do. Tieqianqiu hesitates. Qin Huan smiled, "Lord, don''t worry. Yao will be a member of the devil Kingdom when he joins the promotion. I have no reason to be the enemy of the black devil kingdom. Back ten thousand steps to say, if Yao does, the patriarch thinks I can be alone? " This is very reasonable, and now, tieqianqiu is seeking help from others. He takes a breath and says, "OK! We promise that we will never disclose anything about the closure of the pagoda. " It''s always easy to communicate with smart people. Qin Huan naturally knew that it was a good thing to seal the pagoda and it would be useful to take it with him, but he didn''t want to set up too many enemies in advance for himself in the evil way. Tens of thousands of years after the wanduzong was destroyed, the original interests have been divided up by other branches of the devil kingdom. Once Qin Huan gets the approval of the tower, whether he intends to rebuild the wanduzong or not will become the eyesore of other branches of the devil kingdom. The meat in the mouth may still be vomited, but it has been swallowed, even digested and absorbed, and become a part of your body. Do you want to pay back by cutting the meat? Obviously not. Sealing the pagoda is a card. When Qin Huan gained a certain position in the demon clan, he might have unexpected effect. Now, if he is exposed, he will suffer a lot of damage without any benefit. Tie Qianqiu also guessed Qin Huan''s scruples. Although he didn''t agree to some of them, he was relieved in fact. Since Qin Huan needed him to keep secrets, this puppet called poison spirit should be trustworthy. After an exchange, tieqianqiu turned around and left. His figure disappeared in the dark night before dawn. Qin Huan sat in his place and drank another cup of tea. "You know what, help tieqianqiu remove the hidden danger, but he can''t recover immediately. Can you do it?" The highly poisonous spirit bows to the body, "the master is at ease, and his subordinates will do it properly." Calm calm flow of self-confidence. Qin Huan didn''t doubt it. He followed its eyes and looked at the white fish gradually emerging in the sky. After a little thought, Qin Huan didn''t say much. He sat still and waited for the dawn with him. The sky is getting brighter and brighter. The eastern sky is like a burning sea of fire, red dyed through half of the sky. Suddenly, a big day jumped out of the ground, like a king between heaven and earth, emitting endless light and heat, looking down at the vast world of billions of creatures. The body of the highly poisonous spirit trembled slightly and stared at the rising sun obsessively. At this moment, Qin Huan saw nothing but emotion and joy from his eyes. As expected, all the creatures in this world like the light. Even the highly poisonous spirit, the birth meaning is the existence of destruction and killing, and it can''t get rid of the yearning for it. Qin Huan suddenly thought that the small blue light, which could only emit light in the dark at first, was still in opposition to the light in essence although it was now incarnated in the sun. What does this mean? When Qin Huan fell into thinking, time passed quickly. When he was awakened by the highly poisonous spirit, Qin Huan clearly felt a trace of gratitude in his eyes. "Thank you for the chance to bathe in the sunshine. I have no regrets. I can go back." Qin Huan waved: "I''m not ready to take you back to Fengta world. " the highly poisonous spirit raised his head and his eyes vibrated. Qin Huan smiled, "why, don''t you believe it?" He got up and said lightly: "maybe for others, you are synonymous with terror and destruction, but for me, you are not half threatened. Maybe the words are direct, but you should be clear that this is the truth. Since I''m not afraid of your counter attack, why should I imprison you? " The highly poisonous spirit turned black, but he didn''t have any basis for refutation. What''s more, he didn''t have any reason to refuse at all. A sunny life every day I''m really looking forward to it! ¡­¡­ Ten days later, the grand ceremony of the devil''s way to the devil''s gate was held for a hundred years. Qin Huan and the black devil sect gathered together in the hall. The chief elder presided over today''s transmission, but he was obviously in low spirits, and he was unwilling to face it. Some extremely hateful face, just a few simple reminders, announced the start of transmission. The array in the main hall has been activated. The black texture spreads all over the white ground, and the circle of halo circulates, giving people a very mysterious charm. Qin Huan followed the people into the transmission array. With a buzz, the black texture of the transmission array was brilliant. The space was suddenly distorted, and all the figures in the array disappeared. The chief elder took a breath and suddenly felt that he was so disgraceful, but he had to admit that Yao bin is no longer a man who is qualified to shake. "Son of a bitch, don''t come back after you leave. I wish you go out and fall into a hole and drink water to plug your teeth!" Chapter 484 Once in a century, it was the only way for the devil kingdom to absorb fresh blood and attract the world''s heroes. It should be concerned by the whole devil kingdom. The Tianmo City, which is responsible for the undertaking, is now under siege. No one is allowed to enter or leave without a warrant, so as to avoid accidents during the ceremony. There are twelve transmission arrays, which are all over the square. Outside each transmission array, there are monks of the magic way standing in silence. They are silent and sharp. They give people the feeling that they are like fierce beasts that want to choose people and eat them. All of a sudden, the southeast corner of the square transmission array, a line quickly lit up, the space is violently shaken up, resulting in a circle of twisted waves. A group of monks gradually emerged in the space shock. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes and felt the rapid dissipation of space fluctuations. He knew that the transmission was about to end. Sure enough, after a few moments, the colorful color in front of us gradually faded, and the surrounding environment quickly became clear. "Two hundred and fifty-seven people participated in the promotion of the black devil sect. Count them!" Qin Huan''s heart leaped when he was drinking low. The voice was a little hoarse, not unpleasant, and not mixed with extra strength. It made him feel terrible. Just listen to the voice, it''s like being in Shura hell, full of bloody breath, which makes people feel dull and vomiting. The friars of the black devil sect, who were selected to join in the promotion of demons, were pale and frightened in their eyes. This demon monk, his strength is really terrible! In particular, a body of evil spirit, congealed in essence, does not know how many murders it has experienced before it can be forged. "Elder martial brother, count the number correctly." "Take them away." Qin Huan then saw that all the people of the black devil sect had left the transmission array. The evil spirit monk was slender, but his face was very pale. He seemed to have a serious loss of Qi and blood, giving a feeling of weakness, which was quite different from what he imagined. In particular, it is strange that this person ''s breath is fluctuating. In the induction, it is clear that it is only the first time to enter the sea level, but it gives a deep sense. Several exhales came into his ears, and the monk of the black devil sect, who was sent out of the array, found that this man was just at the beginning of the sea level, his face could not help being a little loose, and his expression was a little more calm. Qin Huan shook his head secretly. These black devil friars underestimated this man. If they really met, they were afraid that no one in the group would be his enemy. Indeed, it is the devil''s way. The only super power that can be matched with Xianzong can be seen everywhere. It''s such a strong generation. "Take them to the idols." Command a word, this person turns around to leave, so irresponsible behavior, but did not attract any dissatisfaction, several devil friars bow to say is, look at his back of the eyes, full of worship color. When he got up, he turned to the people of the black devil sect, and his face became cold. "Follow us, don''t fall behind on the road, or you will lose your life. Don''t blame us for not reminding." The black devil clan people are not angry. They can be selected to participate in the promotion ceremony, which can be regarded as a temporary hero. Naturally, they are arrogant. "Not convinced? If you can enter the devil''s way, you can come to us at any time, but it''s better to be honest now! " With a sneer, several monks of the devil Kingdom spread out, surrounded 257 people and went to the layman of the square. There is also a team in the southwest. Both sides are heading in the same direction. Inevitably, they meet at the exit of the square. The friars of the devil way bow to salute, "see elder martial brother Zhou." When the boat entered the sea, the eyes were indifferent. "Black devil sect disciple?" There was a tension on the man''s face. "Yes." There was no more words when the boat went into the sea. A monk of the devil Kingdom nearby, who was not good at sweeping the people of the black devil Kingdom, suddenly sneered, "it''s not as good as one generation. This time, the black devil kingdom will send you soldiers and generals to make a fool of yourself?" Behind them, a group of young monks laughed. No large force can be monolithic. Where there are people, there is the Jianghu. Although this saying is a bit vulgar, it is true. For example, the black devil sect and the buried soul sect in the twelve Branches, and the black history of the feud between the two sides, can be traced back tens of thousands of years or even longer. Although they were suppressed by the devil Sect on the surface to maintain peace, the fight in the dark has never been broken. It is absolutely impossible to say that the hatred is as deep as the sea. Zhou Liaohai was born in the spirit burial sect. He opened his mouth to the monks of the devil kingdom. He was also born in the spirit burial sect. A group of young monks led by him were recommended by the spirit burial sect to participate in the promotion of the devil kingdom. Therefore, the two sides are fundamentally opposite. Roughly speaking, there are at least four or five hundred people buried in the spirit clan, nearly half more than the black devil clan, and the devil Kingdom has always believed in strength. From this point, we can see that compared with the buried soul clan, the strength of the black devil clan is inferior. But even if it is true, the monks of the black devil sect are not willing to bow their heads and be humiliated. In addition, they were angry with the monks who led the way, and quarreled at the first time. The two sides are not giving in to each other, the atmosphere becomes tense, and it seems like a conflict. "Elder martial brother Zhou, please don''t make it difficult for us!" The Taoist priest, who leads the way, tries to block between the two sides, but his eyes are full of worry. They were not expected to see each other. If there is any accident in their work today, even if both sides are wrong, they are afraid that the board will fall on them at last.But how about not willing? No one can reach the recent trend of boat entering the sea! The monk of the demon sect, who was born to bury souls, sneered, "what''s hard to do? Black demon clan''s kid, if you don''t believe in it, you can come up and compete with our descendants! It''s just noisy. It''s like a group of women. It''s really despised! " As soon as this words came out, the faces of all the people of the black demon sect turned black, and their angry eyes were bloodshot, and the situation was about to get out of control. "What are you doing here, playing monkey show?" A faint voice sounded, followed by the arrival of, but also a bone chilling. Everyone shivered and the scene suddenly became quiet. The monk''s face changed a little when the boat entered the sea. He bit his teeth and said, "it''s senior brother Shang. I don''t want you to care about the conflict between a group of younger generations of branches." Shang Yuntai looks indifferent, "take people away, don''t miss the time." But I totally ignored what he said. The man''s face was livid, but before he could speak again, Shang Yuntai''s eyes fell, his body was stiff, his mouth moved, but he dared not utter half a syllable. There was no expression when the boat went into the sea. "Elder martial brother Shang has a great momentum." Shang Yuntai said lightly: "younger martial brother Zhou should remember when it is today. If there is any trouble, even if elder Li comes out, he may not be able to suppress it." With a wave of his hand, "let''s go." The monks of the black demon sect were silent. Although they glared at the people of the soul burial sect, no one said anything more. Anger, the mood will inevitably out of control, but a little calm down, will find that if the trouble, they will surely suffer. Maybe they will lose the chance to join the promotion. When they think of this possibility, they calm down completely. "Brother Zhou, why do you want to avoid? However, the elder said to us, we must find a way to completely eliminate the dust from shangyuntai. We will never be able to turn over! " "Shut up!" The eyes of the boat go deep into the sea, "take people away, no regeneration." He really wants to put shangyuntai in a desperate situation, but only if he can''t build himself in. There will be many opportunities in the future. There is no need at all. You have to make troubles in the period of ascending to the devil gate. Leaving the square, a group of people walked forward quickly. The complaints in front of them were faintly heard. "Elder martial brother, it''s definitely intentional to go into the sea, this bastard!" "I used to be a dog in front of my elder martial brother. Now when I get the momentum, I will be furious!" "Never let it go so easily. When elder martial brother recovers, he must be taught a lesson!" Shang Yuntai looks calm. "OK, finish the job quickly. I''ve been keeping a low profile recently. Don''t make trouble." He turned around and left, clenched his fist in the sleeve of his robe, his eyes were unwilling to show, but finally turned into a bitter touch. Now he is very clear about his internal condition. If he can''t detoxify, everything will be empty. But this period of hard work, but let him feel despair, perhaps this is his destiny, can not be changed. Qin Huan took a look at the back of Shang Yuntai, his eyes flickered slightly, and then he was calm. Now the most important thing is to walk through the door of ascending to the devil smoothly and become a member of the devil kingdom. Everything else needs to be done later. The monk who led the way didn''t have a good face and the atmosphere of the team was very dull. Fortunately, he arrived at the destination soon after leaving the square. In front of us is a temple of great scale. The stone used for its construction seems to have been eroded by a long time and filled with vicissitudes. Outside the main hall, there are many monks of the devil Kingdom guarding the building, and the defense is extremely strict. All the monks stop and wait to escort the monks of the devil kingdom for handover. "Go in and worship the idol!" Qin Huan looked up and saw that it was as dark as the gate of the hall with a heavy look in his eyes. This hall made him feel oppressed. It seems that there is a terrible existence in it. However, there was no reason for Qin Huan to retreat. Qin Huan followed the crowd and stepped into the hall. Step in, ear moment quiet, in addition to light footsteps, no other sound, seems to be completely isolated from the outside world. Now, there are many people sitting cross legged in the main hall, and there is a huge magic statue standing in front of them. The Green Torch leaps and burns on both sides, but it can''t fully illuminate the magic image. Most of it is hidden in the dark, making people instinctively awe. In front of the statue stood a skinny devil priest who could be blown down by a gust of wind. He was wearing a wide black robe, and in his deep eyes, a pair of eyes flashed with strange light. "Choose a futon and sit down by yourself." The voice is hoarse and hard to hear. It hurts people''s heads when it comes to the ears. But no one dare to show it. They choose to sit down with their own cattail. Qin Huan''s eyes were lowered and his heart was shaken. This seemed to be the most weak cult of the devil, but he had a vast wave of soul. If he does, I''m afraid that he can turn half of the monks in the hall into idiots with only one idea sweeping around! At the moment when Qin Huan bowed his head, the devil priest seemed to feel something. He didn''t find any abnormality in his eyes, and his brow was slightly wrinkled."It''s interesting. This time, there are some really amazing little guys..." Murmur a few words in a low voice, the devil way sacrifice sweeps across the hall, "close the door." At the entrance of the main hall, the huge stones slowly fell down. Together with them, the lights in the main hall went out one after another, leaving only the first two huge, green torches of the statue. The demon priest turned around, raised his hands and recited the strange syllables in his mouth. They echoed in the hall. At first, it''s extremely harsh, but it''s easy for people to adapt, and even a very warm feeling comes from the bottom of their hearts. Qin Huan''s eyes were in a trance. His subconscious closed his eyes. He was tired and drowned his consciousness. At this time, in the soul space, the soul calling bell suddenly vibrates and sends out a clear bell sound. Qin Huan''s chaotic consciousness suddenly woke up, and the whole person was in a cold sweat. It''s unimaginable that he was unconsciously hypnotized in a state of preparedness for his spiritual cultivation. But on the surface, Qin Huan kept his original appearance and did not dare to show any abnormality. The strange syllables became more and more urgent, and all the monks in the hall trembled, as if they were experiencing some terrible dream. All of a sudden, a monk screamed out, waiting for him to make other reactions, black flames gushed out of his mouth and nose. In the blink of an eye, burn the man to ashes. Immediately after that, two more monks, in the same form, were burned to death by a black flame. The demon priest stopped reciting, his eyes were cold and resentful, "trying to invade the heresy of the demon way, I curse your soul to fall into hell, and you will never be free!" A gust of wind suddenly hung up, and the ashes burned by the black flame suddenly rolled up, sketching the figures in the air, one by one suffering to the extreme. At the next moment, the roar rang out in the hall, the devil opened his mouth, the dark hole seemed to lead to the endless abyss, and three ashes of human figures struggled to be swallowed into it. The devil way worships the face of the devil statue, and the wrinkled dry face shows a very devout expression, "the supreme devil, your most humble servant offers you the spirit of heresy. Please give me the seeds of the devil nature, and let the children under your rule bathe in your supreme majesty all the time." The eyes of the magic elephant suddenly open, and there are two whirlpools in it. The whirlpools are black, and purple light spots are flying out of the whirlpools. They are like spirituals, pursuing the life breath of monks, falling in the hall, and all monks are overhead. The demon priest turns around, and his eyes sweep over the purple light. One by one, his faces are illuminated. Suddenly, he flicks his sleeves, and the four evil Qi fly out, and they are integrated into a young monk. The four people''s bodies trembled, woke up, looked up and swept around, especially the purple spots on the top of their heads, and their eyes suddenly showed the color of fear. The voice of the devil way sacrifice is cold, "when you wake up, you will retreat to one side!" Four people dare not say anything more. They get up and salute respectfully. They quickly walk to a corner of the hall. They lock the Qi machine around them by various means. They see the purple light dots flying away on their heads, and then they look relaxed. Then they look at the hall today, and they sit in the audience closely, showing compassion in their eyes. Although Qin Huan didn''t open his eyes, all that happened in the hall was in his induction. Among the four people awakened by the sacrifice, one of them happened to know him. When the four seasons City auction house was bidding for congenitally wood, the four second generation ancestors who fought fiercely because of their jealousy were the one who clamoured to double and never failed. Sun Zifu Yes, that''s the name. It seems that this person comes from a powerful family of demons. Three people around him, looking at the demeanor, obviously also came from an extraordinary family. The cult of the devil road woke up four people alone It seems that the purple spot on the top of the head is not a good thing. Qin Huan''s heart was tight. At that time, with the devil''s way to sacrifice, the purple light on the top of the head of the people directly fell into the flesh and blood. Hum - the purple moon trembles and the purple moonlight falls like snowflakes. A purple light spot appears in the soul space of Qin Huan. It can be wrapped by the purple moonlight like snowflakes without waiting for any response. The purple light spot vibrates unceasingly, which transmits the violent air mechanism and collides with the left and right in the purple moonlight. Qin Huan''s insinuation was not good. Although purple moon trapped this light spot, from its reaction, I''m afraid it would be detected by the demon priest, and then it would be troublesome. Sure enough, Qin Huan''s face remained unchanged, but his body was tense. At this time, the soul calling bell in the sleeping state flew by itself, but the purple light point of the moonlight scattered has been restored to be quiet, and obediently flew into the soul calling bell. Outside, there was a little hesitation in the cold eyes of the demon priest. He felt it carefully for a long time and confirmed that the fluctuation of the demon species had returned to normal before he took back his eyes. Qin Huan''s back has been wet by cold sweat. Fortunately, the soul calling bell has stabilized the purple light point by some means. Otherwise, he is afraid that it has been exposed. Chapter 485 Half an hour later, the door of the main hall opened, and everyone woke up with a start. Their faces changed a lot. However, they could not find anything unusual. Sun Zifu and other four people have already returned to their original positions. They don''t see any flaws in their expressions. They just occasionally make eye movements and show a hint of ridicule. The demon priest sits with his knees crossed. His thin body is becoming smaller and smaller now. It seems that he has lost too much power to preside over the ceremony. He didn''t say anything more. The demon monk outside the hall walked into the hall and took everyone away. When Qin Huan came out, he saw another group of young demons after them. Now he is waiting outside the hall, his eyes are full of expectation. Unfortunately, they have no idea what the outcome will be after entering the hall. Together with Qin Huan, there were about 600 people who passed the test of the magic statue. Now they gathered together. "Congratulations, everyone, you have passed the test and obtained the basic qualification to join the magic way. The promotion gate will be opened tomorrow. You can freely move in the public area of the magic city today. Never, from now on, everyone is strictly forbidden to fight in private. If they disobey, they will be punished severely, or even deprived of the qualification to enter the demon promotion gate. " After arranging the residence, the monks left by themselves. It seems that after passing the examination of the magic way, they won some recognition and no longer restricted them. All the people of the black devil sect were placed in a huge courtyard. Qin Huan chose a room at will. The rest of the black devil sect monks left quickly, with a faint taste of avoidance. Qin Huan closed the door and didn''t care about these people''s reactions. He scanned carefully and didn''t notice anything wrong. He crossed his knees and entered the soul space. The soul calling bell was still sleeping, and had no response to his temptation. Qin Huan felt it carefully, and now the purple light point was in the sealed state. Qin Huan''s mind was slightly relaxed. He was recognized as the LORD by the soul calling bell. Although it was strange now, it would not hurt him. As for how to get rid of it, he had to wait for the soul calling bell to wake up and then find a way. When Qin Huan opened his eyes, it was dark outside. After a moment''s thinking, he pushed the door out. The whole courtyard was very quiet. The room was in darkness, as if everyone had gone out. Just then, a few people walked outside the courtyard, and a faint voice of conversation came to their ears. "Go, I heard that there is a wake-up water in a shop in the west city. It''s a treasure that can keep the soul awake all the time. If you can get it into the demon rising gate, you can rely on it more!" "In order to improve the passing rate of disciples, there will be many precious treasures in the night market of Tianmo city. We must not miss them!" "Let''s go! step on it! If you''re late, I''m afraid you''ll be in the air! " Several people left in a hurry. Qin Huan thought about it. No wonder there was no one in the courtyard. All the people who wanted to come to the black devil sect went to buy the treasure. As for why no one called him There are strict rules for the promotion of demons. If you are over a hundred years old, the difficulty of the test will skyrocket several times. Unless your strength goes against the sky, you will never pass. So even though Qin Huan showed his extremely strong cultivation, all the people of the black demon sect still kept away from him, for fear that they would be involved in him, and would be involved after entering the demon promotion gate. Why do the people of the black devil sect decide that Qin Yu is over 100 years old? The biggest reason, of course, is to borrow Yao Bin''s identity. Who doesn''t know? Master Yao has been dormant in the black devil clan for decades, and he is definitely an old guy with his thumb. What''s more, if you''re not old enough, can Yao have such a strong cultivation? Subconsciously, no one will think that a peer can have the strength to completely crush them! Qin Huan would not explain them more. He closed the door and walked out of the courtyard. The demonic city in the night, because tomorrow''s ascending demonic gate ceremony, appears to be particularly lively, with bright lights like the day. The streets were full of people. Qin Huan chose a direction at will and followed the crowd. Most of the contacts are young monks who will take part in the promotion of demons tomorrow. They look forward to each other with full confidence on their faces. It''s normal for a hundred people to choose one or two of them. Therefore, there are a large number of monks participating in the promotion of magic. In addition to the twelve Branches of magic, each family of magic, many sects attached to the magic, and even the experts in the scattered cultivation of magic, all have a certain amount of recommendation. According to rough calculation, the number of monks entering the ascending magic gate is at least 10000. Of course, those who finally enter the magic gate are only 200. Qin Huan is confident that with his current strength, it''s not difficult to stand out from the magic gate. But who can be sure of everything in the world? If he can find some treasures and improve his chances of winning, he certainly won''t mind. It''s a pity that I''ve seen a lot of magic treasures along the way, and some of them are really good, attracting many monks to fight for them, but they don''t attract Qin Huan very much. On the long street, no matter the shops on both sides or the stalls on the street, people are surging. From time to time, you can hear the voice of bargaining between the buyer and the seller. Suddenly, a slightly familiar voice came into the ear, "hum! If you want to raise the price at this point, you can double it if you want to play. One hundred thousand spirit stones, I want this! "Qin Huan subconsciously picked up his eyebrows and looked at it along with his voice. Sun Zifu was the one who opened his mouth among the demonic monks who had circled inside and outside. At this moment, the legitimate son of the demon family, with a sneer on his face, stood a tall nun with a layer of transparent gauze on his face, which seemed to be extremely attractive. This woman was a gorgeous nun who attracted four second generation ancestors to fight in the auction house on that day. Although he knew that Qi Sheng would never buy the congenital wood without them, Qin Huan really didn''t like these people. Just about to turn around and leave, he suddenly stopped at his feet. In the soul space, the soul calling bell in the deep sleep suddenly vibrated. The strong desire was passed on to Qin Huan, and the object it wanted was the black stone in the hands of the surprise vendor. "Hum! Sun Daoyou, it''s only a hundred thousand Lingshi. Do you want to take this stone? I''ll pay 150000. " On the opposite side, the sullen monk sneered. "Three hundred thousand!" Sun Zifu''s face doesn''t matter. "Three hundred and fifty thousand." "Seven hundred thousand!" The crowd was shocked. Although for most people here, 700000 Lingshi is not too outrageous, the key is sun Zifu''s attitude of throwing money and not caring. Look, this is the real moat! In the crowd, many women of the magic gate blinked and gave spinach in autumn. Sun Zifu''s heart is full of beauty, a little money can harvest, many beautiful women''s favor, it''s really worth it. Fortunately, he knows what his main purpose is today. He just smiles at Zhou Fenghuang. "Stall owner, can I have a look at this stone?" In the crowd, suddenly out of a monk, a black robe covered his whole body, only to see that he was a big man, quite a bit powerful. The stall owner hesitated and knew the value of the stone. He was obviously not at ease. The black robed friar said lightly: "do you dare to rob under the full view of the public?" The stall owner thought for a while, nodded and gave the stone to him. The black robed monk thanked him and took it into his hand and observed it carefully for a while. Sun Zifu looks calm, which is not obstructed. In his opinion, the stone is already his thing. The more these people see it, the more disappointed they will be in the end. "A million stone." The black robed monk quoted a price and returned the stone to the stall owner. Everyone was amazed. Unexpectedly, this man was so low-key and had such a big hand. The grave monk frowned slightly, and his eyes showed evil, "although the stone is good, no one is qualified to fight One million and one hundred thousand! " The threat is full. The black robed monk is silent, which can be regarded as fear or indifference. It is obvious that the latter is the only one who looks at his calm demeanor. The dark monk''s face is blue. If it wasn''t for the martial law of the demon city tonight, I''m afraid he''d already done it. Sun Zifu laughed, "OK! Many people are busy, and they can easily buy them. How can they show the treasure? 2.2 million Lingshi Please help me. " "Two and a half million," said the black monk lightly The sullen friar followed, "two and a half million!" This stone was the first one he saw. It could have been taken by thousands of Lingshi. However, sun Zifu intervened to lead to the current situation. But the sun family is at the top of the family of the devil kingdom. Its power is no weaker than that behind him. Even if he is extremely angry, he can only endure. So the black devil friar intervened and accepted all his hysteria, and his eyes were full of killing intent. But the eyes were obviously useless to the black robed friars, but the more so, the more angry the gloomy friars were. Bastard! After today, I don''t want you to live like death! Sun Zifu pointed out, "5.2 million." There was a low cry from the crowd. Double, see double again, there are those who recognize his identity, one after another, their faces appear suddenly, their eyes are more awed. It''s no wonder that they are so straightforward. It turns out that they are the sun family of the four great devil families of Zhao Qian and Sun Li. They can''t be described as a magical family with great wealth. Only this kind of top-level family has such amazing handwriting. The gloomy friar took a look at the strange stone in the hand of the stall owner. In his early years, he practised a secret technique. He felt a strange wave from the strange stone. This stone is very common, but the things in it are unusual. "Six million!" "Six million and one hundred thousand," said the black robed friar From the beginning to the end, his tone did not change, which made sun Zifu''s eyes slightly bright and gave birth to a trace of the pleasure of finding match. Think of his grandchildren. Since he was a child, he has never failed in doubling the price Well, to be exact, just one defeat Thinking of the four seasons City auction house, the two crazy people who made crazy offers, sun Zifu had a convulsion at the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, after the event, there was another reason why he didn''t want to involve Xianzong. It could be used to cover his face. Otherwise, he would have lost his face if he had boasted! In a bad mood, sun sneered, "12.2 million!" Eyes sweep, "two, Sun Mou of this strange stone is certain, if you don''t believe it, you can have a try!"The gloomy monk gnashed his teeth. On the background strength, he was not afraid of the sun family. He could compete for financial resources. The two sides were more than one tonnage apart. More than 10 million spirit stones are the limit of his endurance. Who would have thought that sun would dare to write such a big hand for a stone with no efficacy! But if he stopped like this, he felt too ashamed. When he was defeated, the black robed monk said lightly, "12.3 million." As soon as the gloomy monk''s face froze, the evil fire broke out suddenly. I can''t compare with sun Zifu. Even if you are something, you dare to step on me! "Boy, I''ll die if I make a random offer If you can''t bring out ten million spirit stones, you will regret it very much! " The black robed friar kept his initial disregard and didn''t even look at him. He turned his hand and took out a crystal spirit stone card. The shadow of the devil on it was lifelike. "Top level Lingshi card!" "100 million quota!" "Who is this man? What a big pen!" The gloomy monk''s face was livid, and he felt angry when he reached out to hit others. But at this time, he dare not open his mouth at will. You should know that the top-level Lingshi card is not only used by money, but also represents a symbol of identity. It is enough to prove the status of the black robed friar if you can take out the top-level Lingshi card. People with status, no matter where they are, will be respected. Sun Zifu''s heart leaped. He said that he was very dangerous. Today, he almost pretended that he could not be forced to be killed by grass. Fortunately, he came back home and got a top-level Lingshi card from his father. With a slight cough, sun Da Shao turned his hand and took out the crystal Lingshi card. "This Taoist friend, I have a rich grandson. I''m competing with you today, but I''m glad to see you. Please don''t be surprised." After a pause, he said, "24.6 million." "24.7 million," said the monk in black It''s the consensus of all people that there is no spiritual stone without only adding 100000 yuan. Grave friar, this meeting can only be gloomy face, both sides of the offer, he has been unable to intervene. Sun Zifu''s heart jumped a few times, and he said with a smile, "can you ask me if this strange stone is very important to Taoist friends?" The monk in black nodded his head, which was calm and sometimes confident. Sun Zifu collected the stone card of the spirit. "Sun didn''t know what the stone was. He just thought it was interesting. Since Taoist friends valued it so much Gentlemen don''t take advantage of others. Please don''t be surprised. Sun asked you to spend more spirit stones. " As soon as the words came out, they were a little sluggish. They could not help but live in their hearts and praised him one hundred and eight times! Sun Da Shao''s good way is to step down without any damage in his face after saying a word lightly floating. He can''t even bear the resentment of the other side even if he has to accept his human feelings. Good way! It was Zhou Fenghuang. In his eyes, he also showed some appreciation, which made sun Zifu''s heart flutter. The black robed friar hesitated a little and bowed his hand. "Thank you very much, Taoist sun." Turn to the vendor, "now, we can trade." The stall owner was overjoyed and did not dare to ask for more. He nodded after hearing the words. Unfortunately, before he could speak, he was directly blocked back. "I''m sorry, but I''m also interested in this stone." The crowd suddenly died, and the time seemed to stop for a second, and then "Hula" separated on both sides, revealing the straight figure behind. Qin Huan''s face was light under countless shocked eyes. It seemed that what he said just now was not what he said. But everyone knows it''s him It''s him It''s him Our little Cough Xiao Qin! Chapter 486 The black robed Friar''s eyes fell on Qin Huan, and his pupils shrank, and he immediately calmed down. "Please bid." "Thirty million," said Qin Black robed friars add 100000. Qin said, "40 million." Black robed friars add another 100000. Qin Huan was silent for a few minutes. He turned his hand and took out the crystal Lingshi card. "One hundred million." It''s all dead! Although I have just seen it, sun Da Shao''s heroic double playing method, people are still shocked by this outrageous handwriting and their eyes are buzzing. 100 million It''s a hundred million Lingshi Old fellow, are you sure you''re not kidding me? Sun Zifu''s choked eyes turned white. Although he didn''t want to admit it, this way of bidding is indeed more arrogant than doubling something. It''s not that there are so many grandchildren who can''t get the stone. But at the four seasons auction house, he was famous. Zhao Qian and Sun Li are the four evil families, and they pursue the proud daughters of Zhou and mu. Sun Zifu''s throwing all his money is approved by the family, which belongs to the special event. If today, for a stone with unknown attribute, he does the act of that day again, he will be impeached by the family. You should know that there are many branches and luxuriant leaves in the sun''s family. There are more than one legitimate young master and young lady. It''s only because he is the most outstanding one that he controls more power of speech. Sun Zifu didn''t want to get himself into trouble because of this, so he was depressed, but only depressed. Fortunately, he just said stop. On the surface, it''s not too humiliating. In the final analysis, he can''t pass the level in his heart. The black robed monk kept silent for a long time and raised the price by 100000 again. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He turned his hand and took out the second crystal Lingshi card, "200 million." If it had been a total silence, it would have been quiet. Even breathing would have disappeared. Double! Double again! Sun Zifu''s face turned black. He felt that he had been trampled on by others. His heart was in a state of grief. The second time Last time it was four seasons City auction house It never occurred to sun Da Shao that he was defeated again after a short time. The only second failure in life, how sad and hot is it? How painful is it! The black robed friar pulled down his headdress and showed a resolute face with deep purple eyes and infinite majesty. "Purple eyes!" "Blood war god!" "God, it''s him!" Every time the magic door is opened, many Tianjiao will stand out and become the most dazzling existence. The blood war demon is the young Super Master in the selection of ascending the demon gate. The specific origin of this man is unknown. It''s said that he was recommended by a big demon of loose cultivation. He was extremely strong in body. In the selection arena, he was surrounded by four young experts of the same level, and finally killed all of them. That war was also the famous battle of the blood war demons. According to the authorities, this man woke up to some kind of bloodline of the kill attribute, and the cultivation of the devil body has also entered the room, belonging to the rare devil genius! "I''ve seen you since I saw the moon on the left." The blood war god bows his hand. Qin Huan replied, "Yao bin." "This strange stone is very important to Zuo Mou. If you are willing to give up your love, I can''t thank you enough. In the future, if Yao Daoyou needs anything, Zuo MOU will help you with all his strength." This is the promise, and it''s the blood war demon, the recognized and promising young generation super master, whose future achievements are limitless. So this promise is extremely precious, even in the future, it will play an immeasurable role. What''s more, this sentence doesn''t mean nothing. I have already said that strange stones are very important to me. If you let me, I owe you a lot of love. If you don''t let me Hum, I''m afraid we''re going to have a feud! It''s not an easy thing to be hated by such a person as the blood war demon. It''s just how proud the people are. In the face of the hidden threat, they should think about it carefully. Left range moon looks plain, not half embarrassed. What he pursues in his life is just the top of the road. As long as he can make himself stronger, the way is not important. Countless eyes fell on Qin Huan''s face, thinking that you are only the first and second level of Canghai. How dare you fight against the devil with blood? Even if you have more Lingshi, I''m afraid you''ll still have to bow your head and admit defeat. Sun Zifu''s eyes are bright and his heart is full of excitement. Fortunately, he is not smart enough. If I continue to raise my profile, now he is in a dilemma. Yao, aren''t you a bull? Fight with the blood demon. If you dare, I will defeat you! The grave monk is stiff and has a cold sweat all over his forehead. How can you think that the man who has been provoked many times before is such a fierce role as the bloody devil. Fortunately, this man didn''t have the same understanding with him, otherwise his fate would be absolutely miserable. Qin Huan looked at the purple eyes of the moon and said: "Yao didn''t know you, so before you and me, you don''t have to worry about your face. Since you fight openly, if you are unwilling, you can continue to raise the price." This is to refuse, and leave no room."Yao Daoyou, do you really want to do that?" he frowned Qin Huan said faintly, "it''s not what I want, but I can''t let it." "From today on, no matter who can deliver this stone to Zuo, you can get 100 million Lingshi and a promise from Zuo," said Zuoyue with purple eyes There''s an uproar! This is the same as the reward for Qin Huan. It never occurred to anyone that the blood war demons acted so violently and tyrannically. If you don''t agree, it''s my enemy. I will not die! That''s right, he never died. From the moment he opened his mouth, he was destined to be Qin Huan''s enemy of life and death. Left range moon turned around and left. The crowd retreated for fear of being angry. There was a flash of evil spirit in Qin Huan''s eyes, then he sneered. Since it''s something the soul bell craves, it''s useless for anyone? In the eyes around him, Qin Huan felt the covet and coldness, but there was no fear in his heart. If anyone wants to get the reward, just do it and see what the final result will be. When he delivered the Lingshi card, Qin Huan got the strange stone. The stone was only the size of a man''s fist, but its weight was extremely amazing. No wonder it would cause competition. However, I''m afraid no one knows what the secret lies in this stone except for the moon on the left. It was Qin Huan. He took the stone in his hand, but he didn''t notice anything unusual. Turn around and walk out of the crowd. Qin Huan''s feet seem unhappy. After a few flashes, they disappear in the flow of people. Sun Zifu''s face was uncertain. Zhou Fenghuang stared at the crowd in the distance. She was charming and hesitant. She always felt as if she had seen the friar somewhere. Yao bin Think carefully, make sure there is no memory of the name, she secretly shook her head, and pressed the idea down. Turning to sun Zifu, seeing his expression at the moment, Zhou Fenghuang''s eyes twinkled slightly and said with a coquettish smile, "Sun Shixiong, are you moving, the idea of attracting blood war demons?" Sun Zifu shook his head. "If you take this stone, you may get the good feeling of Zuoyue, and then attract it to your subordinates. However, with this person''s qualification and strength, you will be able to enter the devil''s way. Future achievements are unimaginable. Although the sun family has some strength, it may not be able to control it." After a pause, "what''s more, Yao bin is not a general person. He may be harmed if he seizes strange stones from his hands." Zhou Fenghuang covered his mouth and smiled, "what brother Sun said is very reasonable!" Deep in the eyes, there is a flash of different colors. When Qin Huan returned to his residence, he called out the Jiuzhou Ding directly, isolated the internal and external Qi engines with its power, and turned his hands to take out the strange stones. The sleeping soul calling bell, which does not need to be stirred at all, flies directly out of the soul space. With a flash of light, the figure of the little girl appears . She stared round eyes, a surprise expression on her face, jumped forward with cheers, held the stone in her arms, and Bow your head is a bite Click - Click - the simple sound of chewing was heard. Qin Huan stared at her with white teeth and a black line on her forehead. At the time of inspection just now, he had tested it. The hardness of this stone is amazing. Even if he is now strong, it is difficult to leave a mark on it. But now what does he see? A five or six-year-old girl is holding this stone and eating sweet This is a good tooth. It''s so good! However, she thought that the body of the little girl was the soul calling bell, and her consciousness was that the golden ghost of nothingness from the horrible world was acceptable to Qin Huan. But look at the little girl at this time, it''s very difficult for people not to doubt that she''s just afraid of pretending to sleep. "What is this stone?" "Well Well Delicious! " "Ask you something." "Delicious Delicious... " Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Looking at the little girl who was obviously pretending to be stupid, do you think I can''t help you? As soon as he reached out, he grabbed the stone directly from her hand. "What are you doing!" The little girl was in a hurry. She opened her mouth and grabbed the whole person and hung it on it. She was struggling with her teeth and claws in the air. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "The soul calling bell is mine. You are the one I saved from the other world. I also bought this stone But now, I don''t know your state. Is that too much? Answer my question, or Qin will promise that you can''t eat this stone, and you won''t want me to get anything for you in the future. " Little girl looks fierce. If her eyes could kill people, Qin Huan would have been riddled with holes. It''s a pity that the little eyes are of no use to Qin Huan. "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. It won''t be out of date." Little girl hate to stare at Qin Huan. "Six more." "Three breaths." "A breath." Click - the little girl bit off the stone in her mouth and landed nimbly, "bastard, you are cruel!" Qin Huan said without expression, "answer my question."Seeing that he didn''t get into the oil and salt, the little girl seemed to be a little frustrated. "Hum, I don''t have any vision. What a fool! This is called mending the sky stone, a very precious and rare stone. It was formed in the early days of the world because of some reasons, the power of rules and the power of heaven and earth elements were entangled, after a long time. The body of the soul summoning bell is seriously damaged. The sky mending stone can help repair it. That''s the reason. Do you understand? " Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. Although the little girl was impatient, the key point was clear. This stone is helpful for the recovery of soul ring. "What is the relationship between you and the soul calling bell? In other words, why can the spirit of nothingness be integrated into the soul calling bell? " The little girl is angry. "I have answered your question!" Qin Yu shakes the mending stone in his hand. The little girl''s face was gloomy! The soul calling bell is our sacred thing! " She said coldly, "as for you, it''s just a thief!" This explanation was so powerful that Qin Huan could not help but stay for a moment, but his mind soon turned. His intuition told him that the little girl didn''t lie. Now it was obviously the best chance to understand the truth, but on the surface it was a sneer and disbelieving expression. "The soul summoning bell has been passed down in the land of gods and demons for countless years. Now it''s my chance to get it. How can it be the thing of your ethnic group? Children don''t Nonsense! " The little girl was furious. "You are a child, you are nonsense! What is the soul bell? Its real name is Taixu crossing the sea bell... " Suddenly, he was alert. "No, why should I explain it to you?" Qin Huan''s heart leaped slightly, but his face did not change. He turned his lips and pretended to be disdainful. "I''m not in the mood to listen to this kind of Pediatrics The little girl puffed up her mouth angrily. Qin Huan suddenly said, "in this period of time, did you spend a lot of time to get rid of the Lord?" The little girl''s face is full of animal like panic and her eyes are wide. How do you know that. That''s right! Qin Huan''s face was gloomy. He just cheated at will. Unexpectedly, it was true. "It seems that you have failed my trust in you." The little girl bit her lips. "You You Ferocious, others They don''t have one at all. Find a way to get rid of the Lord... " Qin Huan sneered, "I can''t find it now, can''t I find it later? I can''t leave a hidden danger by my side. Maybe I should find a way to erase your consciousness. " The little girl''s eyes were frightened. "You can''t think!" Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. "It may be very troublesome, but I am the Lord of the soul ring. If I don''t hesitate to do it, there is always a way to do it." "If my consciousness dissipates, the soul calling bell will disappear, and everything you do will be empty!" "Even so, I don''t know which day it will be backfired." In terms of intimidation and threat, although the little girl is smart, she can''t be compared with Qin Huan, who is well-informed. A pair of eyes wrapped in tears, looking at him in horror, "no, don''t kill Meimei, I I can sign a contract with you, as long as it is established, it will never hurt you again... " Qin Huan frowned. "Seriously?" The little girl nodded, "Meimei didn''t cheat you!" "Take the contract, if you let me know, you dare to do something Hum! " Qin Huan was the face of a villain. The frightened little girl shivered and hit a light ball. Qin Huan clearly sensed the information through the induction with the soul calling bell. It was indeed a contract to the effect that Qin Huan would reach equal cooperation with the little girl and share weal and woe in the future. However, Qin Huan controlled the soul calling bell. The contract was founded on the basis of inequality at the beginning. Raise your hand a little, light ball directly into it. Qin Huan opens his mouth and swallows light ball. The contract is reached. Chapter 487 Qin Huan smiled, "well, now we can talk openly." Seeing his face turning like a book, Meimei was stunned and screamed, "you lied to me!" Qin Huan nodded, "you can think that Qin did not give up and destroyed you with the soul calling bell. But believe me, if you always choose not to cooperate, I will do it. " Meimei bit her lips, but she was still afraid. Her intuition told her that Qin Huan thought so. "Hum!" Qin Huan smiled. Now that he has got the inside, he doesn''t have to worry too much about the things on his face. "Now you can tell me the relationship between your ethnic group and Taixu sea crossing bell." If you want to get some help, I should be the only one you can choose to believe, so you''d better not cheat me Meimei looks suspicious. "Will you help me?" Qin Huan smiled, "of course, you and I are now contractual partners. Of course, if you become strong enough, you will help me a lot." Meimei''s face hesitated, obviously moved, biting her teeth and saying, "OK, I''ll believe you!" The little girl was silent for a long time, her eyes showed reminiscence and sadness, and slowly expressed the memory in the inheritance. Every million years, there will be a great change in the world of terror. In this change, there will be the destruction of an inherent strong ethnic group, and then a new ethnic group will be born. The soul of nothingness is a new ethnic group born in a certain period of change in the different world, but for some unknown reason, the holy things of ethnic groups are lost without any reason, which leads to the failure of ethnic groups'' advancement, and then they are cruelly backfired. The inherent strong ethnic groups, each of which is possible to become the one to be replaced, so they joined hands to suppress the soul of nothingness. After that, every million years, the soul of nothingness group will produce a king of the group and try to complete the final advancement. However, due to the lack of ethnic relics, the progress is very slow. The king of the inherent strong ethnic group will arrive in the shortest time and destroy the progress. If Qin Huan thought about it, it seemed that when he entered the different world, he saw the advanced level of the nihilistic soul group, and the horrible creatures he later rushed to were the kings of other groups. The thought turns slightly, his eyes are strange, "you are the king of the birth of this million year group of nihilistic souls?" Little girl sneers, "now you know what kind of big crime it is to disrespect our palace!" Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to her Ao Jiao at all. "Wait a minute, there have been people who have recognized the Lord for countless years in the land of gods and demons. Since they have recognized the Lord, it is obvious that they have brought back the soul of nothingness from your world. Why does your ethnic group have no idea?" The little girl looks sad, "because the advanced failure has been backfired. In the nihilistic soul group, except the king, other people will not have self-consciousness." She looked up and said, "Qin Huan, would you like to be a knight in this palace to help me return to my world and rescue the people in this palace?" Qin Huan waved his hand. "No, we are contractual companions at most. I don''t want to be your knight. Besides, it''s a treasure of Qin. If you want to take it away, you have to ask me if I want to." The little girl is furious. "Too empty crossing the sea bell is the holy thing of the soul group of nothingness!" Qin Huan said, "but it''s mine now." "But, as I said before, if it''s good enough, it''s not that it can''t help you." The little girl didn''t care to be annoyed. "Is that true?" Qin Yu said: "it''s true naturally, but it must be based on that I have enough strength. Otherwise, even if you and I cross the sea with Taixu bell and return to your world, there is only a dead end. Even if I don''t even have the way to enter your world." "You''re right," she thought for a while Look in the eyes, frown tight, "strength is really weak!" Qin Huan choked for a while, but he didn''t have a good airway: "now that he has figured it out, he should know how to do it later." The little girl said, "I will try my best to help you get stronger as soon as possible, but you also need to help me repair the damaged too empty ferry bells." "Deal!" Qin Huan smiled brightly. "Then, first, get rid of the purple spots you swallowed, and leave them in the body. I always feel insecure." The little girl sneered, "I doubt how you can live to the present with your wisdom. The existence of magic seed is the proof of the friars of the magic way. It doesn''t need to be detected to get rid of it. Even if it is completed successfully, you don''t have the breath of magic seed, and you want to enter the magic way smoothly? It''s lucky not to be killed! " Qin Huan frowned and ignored her taunts. "Really there is no way?" The little girl''s face is expressionless, "unless you want to die." Qin Huan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "OK, let''s postpone this for a while. Qin will enter the gate of ascending demons tomorrow. You should always play the role of the bell crossing the sea." "Since I promise to help you, my palace will naturally give me the mending stone without your reminding." Qin Huan handed it over. The little girl "crackled" for a while and ate it clean. She turned around and disappeared.Qin Huan didn''t care about her rudeness, but his mouth was slightly cocked, showing a little smile. At least now, the hidden danger brought by Taixu crossing the sea bell has been removed temporarily. Even after this little girl, she will help him with her heart. Although the attitude is not very good, but there will be time in the future, slowly do not worry. Sitting cross legged, Qin Huan kept his eyes closed and waited for tomorrow. ¡­¡­ Left range moon''s face is iron blue, his deep purple eyes are full of murderous ideas, and his whole body exudes almost solid, violent and destructive atmosphere. Mend the sky stone, it must be mend the sky stone! If he gets it, he can plunder its internal power by secret method, push the magic power to a great success, and its strength will skyrocket. "Yao bin!" The low roar reverberated in the air, and the ground under the left range moon broke into powder instantly. At this time, a strange smile sounded, and the shadow under his feet was separated from his body. "Don''t worry. The sky mending stone is very hard. There is no special method, and it can''t be refined at all. Even if the boy gets it, he can''t use it in a short time." The shadow stretched out his arms and stretched out his body, "I have remembered his taste. After entering the ascending gate, as long as I am close to a certain range, I can lock him. Then kill this man, and the sky mending stone will naturally return to you and me. " Left range moon purple eyes cold, "this matter, my heart has discretion, do not need you to remind!" He snorted coldly, "this is the city of demons. The door of ascending demons will be opened soon. Many powerful demons will gather. You''d better go back and don''t cause trouble!" With a sneer, the shadow turned back to the foot of the moon, as if nothing had happened. ¡­¡­ Zhou Fenghuang waved and sent away the friars of the family. Only then did he pick up the jade slips and probe into a trace of divinity. In this, she asked someone to inquire. The information about Qin Huan is quite detailed. "Dark Lord Yao bin...... " Zhou Fenghuang put down the jade slips and was extremely charming outside. Now, however, in the coldness, he was looking away and thinking. The blood war demon is the most promising young generation of powerful person in this promotion. The family also has instructions for her. Even if she can''t be recruited under his command, it''s a great contribution to make him a good friend. But this Yao bin is not easy to deal with. Silence for a long time, Zhou Fenghuang eyes slightly bright, fingers slightly forced, will be jade Jane crushed. When Yao bin is over 100 years old, he is likely to fall in Shengmo gate. When he finds his body, he will be able to find the strange stone. Although it''s unpredictable and manipulated, there are always some rules to follow. As the legitimate daughter of the top demon family, Zhou Fenghuang is qualified to make use of these rules. It''s only a idle move. If you get something, it''s the best. Even if you don''t, it''s harmless. ¡­¡­ "Young master, as you expected, Zhou Fenghuang sent people to investigate Yao Bin''s information secretly. You really know what happened!" The old slave''s flattery. Sun Zifu picked up his eyebrows proudly. "It''s natural, and it doesn''t depend on who it is. Zhou Fenghuang''s little girl skin''s mind can''t escape my eyes!" He thought for a moment and sneered, "this little girl, who has been fishing for me, thinks it''s a good thing to be careful, but I don''t want to coax her to play. This time, if she wants to make Yao Bin''s decision, let her do it. Hehe, when she hits the ground, she will suffer a lot, that is, when benshao Guangguang comes to the stage, she will not be afraid to surrender to benshao''s robe! " The old slave shouted, "master is wise!" Sun Zifu kicks his foot in vain, "go, don''t flatter here. Check it again. Tomorrow you will enter the gate of ascending demons. You are destined to be a man who conquers mountains and seas. You can''t capsize in this small ditch." "Yes, I will go to check it right away. I will never miss the young master''s event!" ¡­¡­ It''s a rare fine day with a clear sky and a sea of sunlight! Outside each courtyard, there are all the monks of the devil way, who take all the monks to the city square. Qin Huan and all the people of the black demon sect, as the surging crowd went on, he felt vaguely that several monks around him were looking at him with a little twinkle in their eyes. Wait for him to turn around to see, one by one hurriedly bow, a pair of afraid to be looked for trouble. Naturally, he didn''t know. Last night, there were several waves of monks who secretly inquired about "Yao bin". These people sold him clean. Of course, they felt guilty. Soon, people from all sides of the city gathered in the big square of the city, where there were sixteen giant tripods, each of which was ablaze with black flames. These flames have no heat, even give people a kind of chilling feeling, just look at the heart of panic. On the huge altar built, the three demons sat with their knees crossed. They were all very old, but their spirits were strong. Around them, there are six huge black iron boxes, which are tightly closed. I don''t know what''s inside. Around the square, surrounded by 16 giant tripods, there are a large number of magic friars guarding, each with strong breath and surging cold light in his eyes. But the most terrible thing is that under the altar, there are two expressionless old men in black. They don''t release any breath all over their bodies. They can give people a feeling, but they are like an unfathomable abyss that can swallow everything.Rob fairyland! Qin Huan''s eyes were wide, and his heart was shaking. Although he knew that the devil kingdom must attach importance to ascending the devil gate, the two robbers came out unexpectedly. What''s more, it''s just the power on the surface. If the magic way hasn''t been arranged in secret, Qin Huan doesn''t believe it. Conservatively, there is at least one heaven robbing place in the city. "Silence!" The old man in black on his left hand opened his mouth in a deep voice. His invisible majesty came down like the mountain of Qingtian, which made people feel awed. The square was silent for a moment. "Today, the magic way opens up the magic door, chooses the good talent to receive as the disciple, and now issues the soul guarding stone." The old black man as like as two peas, and the same stones, flew to the eight sides and entered the monarch''s temple. "This thing, you can recognize the LORD with your soul breath. When you enter the ascending gate, the points you get will be recorded automatically. The top 150 in the highest score will be promoted automatically and become a member of the supreme devil kingdom. In addition, there are many dangers in the ascending demon gate. Once encountering an irresistible desperate situation, crushing the soul guarding stone, you will be directly transmitted. " "If there is no objection, now finish recognizing the Lord. The entrance of the ascending gate will be opened immediately." Qin Huan took the soul guarding stone into his hand, thought about it a little, and then he put out a little bit of his mind and entered the black stone. There is a light "buzz" in the ear. At this time, the chime of the crossing the sea bell of Taixu in the soul space rings. The demons fly out of it, and all of them wave and release. It is caught by the soul guarding stone. A layer of light flashes on its surface, indicating that the Lord is recognized. The soul space, too empty crossing the sea bell shook, the devil kind flies into it again. Qin Huan said he was lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t ask for the soul bell to get rid of the demons. Otherwise, it would be an accident for the soul guarding stone to recognize the Lord. Turn your hands and put away the soul guarding stone. At this moment, the people in the square have also finished recognizing the Lord one after another. The old man in black turned around and said, "three sacrifices, all are ready. Please open the entrance!" Chapter 488 On the altar, three old and rotten demons offered sacrifices. Hearing this, they opened their eyes and disappeared in a flash. Three people get up, raise their hands at the same time, divide the 16 giant tripods on all sides of the square, and the black flame suddenly soars. They continue to rise, forming sixteen black pillars. When they rise to a hundred feet high, they begin to bow to the center. Sixteen black fire pillars are fused together to form a huge and incomparable black fire ball. On its surface, there are many runes, which are connected with each other, rolling and shuttling, like a seal chain. The three devils offered sacrifices. They raised their hands and took out the silver knife without hesitation. The blade crossed their wrists. At the same time, they began to recite in order. The ancient and boundless syllables echoed between the heaven and the earth, and the blood flowed out seemed to be supported by the invisible force, ascended the sky against the current, and injected into the black fireball. The seal chain on the surface of the fireball is quickly soaked by blood. They gradually become transparent and disappear eventually It''s like, being released the power of seal! Boom - the black fireball erupts, which is bounded by sixteen fire pillars. Its internal space is violently shaken, just like the agitated lake water. There will be some huge things rising from the bottom of the lake. A space crack appears, followed by a second and a third There are more and more cracks, but they are not disorderly at all. When all cracks are combined, it is a huge and incomparable door. The thick cracks, connected with each other, form the frame of the giant door. The small cracks become the ornament on the giant door. The cracks on the two doors make up a lifelike magic head. Qin Huan stared at the amazing scene. His back suddenly felt hot. Because he got the blood of the devil Kingdom, the devil''s head emerged slowly. If anyone saw it, he would be shocked, for the head behind Qin Huan was almost the same as the head made up of space cracks in the sky. Quietly, all over the cracked space, pieces of peeling off, falling off, they are really like a broken mirror, each piece of space debris, the front is the color of the sky, the back is a dark, rolling and decomposing, and finally completely disappeared. A bronze gate, appearing in the broken space, is exactly the same as the gate composed of cracks. The huge magic head on the surface suddenly opens at the moment. Shua - inside Blood prison is like a sea! At this moment, in addition to the three devil sacrifice, and two Heiyi elders who robbed the fairyland, the grand square and even the whole demon city, all the people were trembling. Qin Huan tried his best, but he didn''t exhale. At this moment, the heat behind him was like burning on the fire! His body was shaking, his whole body was sweating, and he soaked his robe in an instant. Fortunately, at this moment, everyone was suppressed by the spirit of the devil''s head. In fear, no one noticed Qin Huan''s abnormal appearance at this moment. Under the sky, the devil''s head was on the bronze stone door. Suddenly, Qin Huan opened his eyes. Qin Huan snorted and his body was crumbling. Fortunately, at the next moment, the bronze stone door opened slowly, and Qin Huan felt the terror and oppression, as well as the burning sensation on his back, which disappeared at the same time. He gasped heavily, sweat dripped down the corner of his clothes, and his forehead hair was glued to his forehead. His image was not in a mess. The friars of the black demon sect around him had a long breath back to his mind, and soon discovered Qin Huan''s embarrassment. A little surprised, immediately revealed clearly, the mouth hummed, eyes full of disdain. Sure enough, when a monk over the age of one hundred enters the devil upgrading gate, the difficulty will be increased ten times and one hundred times, which is the best evidence right now. Before we go in, we become half dead dogs. When we really go in, we are doomed to die! Hum! Yao''s name is unparalleled. It''s so good to be domineering in the dark devil sect. You have to break into the devil gate without knowing your life. Now it''s too late to regret! Fortunately, I kept enough distance from him before, or I would have been implicated by him. No, I have to go further. If I get his breath, it will be miserable! At the same time, Qin Huan made a circle around him. Everyone tried to turn around. They were afraid of being involved. This scene attracted more attention. There was no expression on the left side of the moon. A pair of purple eyes swept Qin Huan. The cold light in the bottom of the eyes flickered, and then he was calm. Sun Zifu shook his head. "He''s really looking for his own way! After entering, the eyes are put on the bright spot, in case of meeting this person, run decisively, or be careful to the end, die do not know how to die. " A group of people around nodded. Zhou Fenghuang''s beautiful eyes smiled. After sweeping Qin Huan''s eyes, he immediately took back his eyes. The arrangements have been made. It''s only time to decide whether there is any harvest. As for Qin Huan himself, he is only a master over 100 years old. Maybe he is very extraordinary in the outside world, but he is almost a dead man in the sequence that is about to enter the ascending demon gate. And dead people are not worth her at all. They waste a little energy. Qin Huan gasped violently for a while, recovered reluctantly, bowed his head slightly, and covered his eyes full of wonder. What''s the matter? The famous ascending gate in the devil way seems to have some connection with the blood of the devil in his body.Although Qin Huan felt great pain just now, he had an intuition that the power of ascending the demon sect was not malicious to him. The pain is more like a side effect of mutual induction. Without waiting for Qin Huan to say more, a force of suction came from the top of his head and came out of the open bronze gate. There is no resistance. Let this force wrap him up. There are countless friars around him who are dragged into the air with him. "Enter the gate of ascending demons and release all your abilities. Only the best people can become one of the demons! I will wait here for the last winner to come back! " The friars who were stimulated by the low voice and red eyes roared in succession. Their eyes were full of ambition and desire. At this stage, no one is willing to fail, because only by entering the magic Road, there will be more opportunities to reach this world, the most powerful force. Qin Huan was silent and stared at the approaching bronze gate. The demon head was divided into two parts. There was an eye on each of the two doors. Somehow, Qin Huan felt that he was being watched. Fortunately, this feeling was not fear, but warmth. He crossed his eyes, and Qin Huan was in the dark. He took a deep breath of all his thoughts under the air pressure and murmured, "shengmormen, I''m here..." It was like a stone falling into the water. Qin Huan''s eyes were full of dark waves and swallowed it. Qin Huan''s consciousness was a little trance. It seemed that he had only one breath. Qin Huan''s eyes were restored. He swept around to make sure there was no danger. He was relieved a little. "Ah! Why are you here! " There was a shriek of panic. Qin Huan had already found out that sun Zifu and the three monks around him, who were not far away, looked at him lightly. Sun Dawang suddenly seemed to be bitten by a poisonous snake, "don''t look at me! Don''t look at me! We haven''t met, never met! " One foot kicks the person behind him out, sun Zifu''s body surface flashes, the whole person explodes and shoots away, "what are you doing there? Wait till you die! " "Wait for us, young master!" The three monks rushed to leave and soon disappeared into sight. Qin Huan touched his nose, and there was a trace of embarrassment on his face. How frightened was this bastard? Shaking his head, Qin Huan stepped on it, and his figure fell into the forest. The so-called ascending magic gate is not only a bronze giant gate, but also a key to connect space. The small world in front of us is the real test. Qin Huan was determined to enter the devil''s way through the door of ascending the devil, and he had a certain understanding of it. The ascending magic gate is connected with a small world full of magic spirit. There are a large number of Warcraft living here. According to the strength of their prey, you can get different points. Points are the key to enter the magic way. The higher the ranking, the more likely it is to win. Once the points are obtained, they cannot be deprived or traded. So, either you get the leading position in the first place, or you push back the friars who rank higher than you, and let your rank automatically rise. The reason why we say "forced retreat" is because of the small world behind the demon gate. For the reason of guarding the soul stone, once the monk is invincible, he can transfer away at any time. Of course, to hunt and kill the powerful monsters in the small world of Shengmo gate is not only to gain points. After all, most of the people who have been promoted in the previous Shengmo gate are only 100. The rest of the huge number of monks are doomed to fail. If it''s just like this, I''m afraid there won''t be so many people fighting for the qualification of ascending the devil gate. Another advantage of hunting Warcraft is that it can obtain the magic blood inside them, which contains powerful magic. After the magic blood is refined and absorbed, it can help the friar strengthen the body, and even activate the blood of the devil in the body. As for those who have activated the blood of the devil, refining the blood of the devil can also improve the strength of the blood of the devil. If the number is enough, it can even make the blood generate advanced level. Because of this, each time the door is opened, it will become the most eye-catching great ceremony in the magic way! "Warcraft?" Qin Huan whispered and looked forward. Qin Huan didn''t wait too long. He was satisfied with his curiosity. In front of him was a wolf like creature with black scales and fierce eyes. It was the first beast he met here. What''s more, the ability of the demon wolf to hide the breath is really powerful. If it''s not for the warning of the sea crossing bell, it''s almost impossible for him to detect it. But as long as the trace was found, the power of the wolf was no longer a threat to Qin Huan. With a flick of the sleeve, the void suddenly twisted and wrapped the wolf. It could not even scream, so it was twisted into a pool of broken bones and rotten meat. There was a little wave from the soul guarding stone. Qin yulue felt that he had two more points, which was obviously the result of killing the evil wolf. In addition, there is another ranking in the soul guarding stone. Qin Huan is now ranked after 1000, but does not show the specific ranking. The friar named Gu Sansi ranked first, with a score of 90 points. Later, he ranked in the top ten friars, with different scores. On the top, Qin Huan saw a name - left range moon, with 67 points, ranking fifth. His eyes narrowed slightly, showing some coldness. Qin Huan glanced down and found another familiar name: Sun Zifu, 21 points, ranking 47.Take back his mind. Qin Huan''s face is dignified. It''s true that at the beginning, all of them are in the rank of crazy sprint? But he didn''t feel urgent. For example, the wolf in front of him only contributed two points. If he hunted a powerful Warcraft at the command level, he would get at least ten times or more points. With Qin Huan''s current strength, as long as it''s not too bad luck, it''s not difficult to get points, so it''s natural to break into the final list. Raise your hand forward to empty grip. The flesh and blood of the devil wolf body seems to have been weathered for countless years. It quickly shrivels down, leaving only a mass of blood essence the size of a fist. Qin Huan''s back devil head suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth and roared silently. The blood essence flew directly into his body. Qin Huan closed his eyes and felt the changes in his body. After a few rest, he opened his eyes with a little joy. He obviously felt that the blood vessels of the demons in his body had been improved. Although the range was very small, Qin Huan was very surprised. You know, what Qin Huan refined now is the blood essence of a weak demon wolf, which contains very little magic. If it is a leader level Warcraft, I''m afraid that it can make his blood vessels get a considerable promotion. The blood of the devil has a very strong auxiliary effect on the cultivation of the devil body. Qin Huan wants to make a figure in the devil way and even gain a decisive position. Cultivating the devil body is a shortcut. "It seems that I will start to hunt with all my strength..." After licking the corner of his mouth, Qin Huan stepped on it, and his figure swept away like lightning. Soul space, little girl cold voice sounded, "100 li in front of the left." A moment later, Qin Huan stood beside the body of a huge demon beast, which was more than ten feet long. He ignored the 15 points he had contributed, knelt half on the ground and put his hand on his head. Chapter 489 The hollow and huge grottoes are full of rough cutting traces. A torch is inserted in the groove of the stone wall, and the burning oil drips continuously, but before it falls to the ground, it is extinguished by the icy air. Dozens of figures stood in silence. Both men and women were tall and full of the color of wind and frost. They were wearing thick fur coats and fur hats on their faces. It was not that they were not strong enough to resist the cold and summer, but the cold air of the black ice in the snow region of Northern Xinjiang, which had the ability of terrorist invasion to ignore accomplishments. In the center of these people sat a silver haired old man with his knees crossed. Different from the people around him, he was wearing only a thin white shirt, which made him more and more thin and weak. But these big men and women with steady breath, eyes open and close, and shining eyes, all have respect from the bottom of their hearts on their faces. Suddenly, the faint sound of the current sounded, just like the frozen stream in the mountain stream, and now the broken seal began to flow. The old man with silver hair opens his eyes. His eyes are warm and bright, peaceful and plain. He has a wisdom that penetrates everything. "It''s time." His voice was gentle, with a little expectation, and his eyes swept around him. "Next, I''m going to trouble you. Block this grotto and don''t let anyone detect it." A man with a strong body bows to salute, "don''t worry, sage, we are bound to make no mistakes." He turned and left, standing under a burning torch. The rest of the tall men and women in animal skins saluted the silver haired elders one after another and stood at corresponding positions. Drink - drink - a low roar, in the grottoes, the big men and women wearing animal skin, burst out the breath of terror. The torch burning above their heads, now the color quietly changes, from red to red, just like blood burning. The subtle waves, released from these flames, are like the silent spring rain moistening things, covering the whole grotto, like an invisible membrane, completely isolating it from the whole world. The old man with silver hair smiled with satisfaction. He fell back on his back. With the sound of "puffing" into the water, his body was covered with red blood. After waiting for countless years, it''s finally about to start. The environment is getting worse and worse. People have no more time to wait, so we must succeed this time. Even if we die, we should open up a way for the continuation of the ethnic group with this body! ¡­¡­ In the deep of the small world after ascending to the devil gate, there are countless ancient trees supporting the sky, each of which is hugged by dozens of people and covered with luxuriant branches and leaves. The ground is covered with thick dead branches and leaves. In the dark and humid environment, the smell of disgusting smell is released. More importantly, the miasma is interwoven into a colorful atmosphere, which is extremely toxic. It''s very quiet here. Apart from these thick ancient trees, there are no other creatures, not only the heads of various demons, but also the vines, weeds, thorns It seems that this is a country ruled by ancient trees! But if someone climbs to the top of the ancient wood and looks deeper into the dense forest, he will find that there are really big trees that can support the sky between the heaven and the earth. It''s so big that it''s beyond the cognitive limit. These thick and strong ancient trees are just like a small sprouting tree in front of it. The ancient blue branches and leaves, because they are too dense, cover the whole sky, thus showing a dark, depressing black, just like that day, a hole was pierced by this horrible ancient wood. But at this time, in this terrible black, suddenly a little scarlet, like an open monster mouth, to devour countless creatures. Close to this horrible tree, you will find that the veins of all its leaves are slowly changing into blood color. It''s like its root system, drilling into the sea of blood of hell, absorbing the water of the sea of blood, thus provoking its violence and destruction. On the ground, cracks appear one after another, scarlet plasma gushes out of the cracks and flows along the cracks, gradually surrounding the whole ancient wood. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, and he was very surprised at the sight. A pair of four monks who were hit by Jin Yuanbao had no wave in their eyes. Xu is calm at the moment, making the four people in the opposite side dare not be careless. After a little hesitation, one of them said in a deep voice: "Yao bin, hand over the strange stones wisely, we won''t embarrass you, or your journey to the devil gate will be over!" Sure enough, it was the trouble caused by Zuoyue''s promise. Qin Huan frowned and his eyes were cold. For some reason, the people at the top of the list are getting points at an amazing speed. Even if Qin Huan had a warning of crossing the sea, he was able to make it to the 64th place. Although this achievement has met the requirements of entering the devil Kingdom, there is still a big gap with what Qin Huan thought. If you want to rise up in the magic way as soon as possible, you must obtain enough resources of the magic way. So Qin Huan is not ready to hide himself, but to burst out all his strength and let the magic way pay attention to him. In this case, it''s the best choice to get as many points as possible, to be in the top of the ranking, or even to get the first place. So, he didn''t have the time to waste on these people."Leave, or I''ll take you away." The meaning of the two "departures" is obviously different. The four monks in the opposite area were obviously stunned, and their faces immediately went down. Obviously, they didn''t expect that at this moment, he would dare to be so rampant. One of them sneered, "toast, don''t eat, and punish..." Before he finished, "bang" a muffled sound came, the ground seemed to shake for a while, and the monk stared with disbelief. Do it Just do it How dare you? But soon his shock turned into fear, a figure approaching rapidly, releasing the most violent atmosphere, just like a fierce beast in human form. Fear surged from the bottom of his heart. He could not even dodge it. He could only barely hold up his arms to resist it in the moment of collision. Dong - is low and dull, which makes the other three people''s hearts beat hard and their scalp numb. Then they can see the other three people who were alive and kicking at the moment before. At this time, the whole body flies out and resists the arm of this fist, showing an extremely exaggerated angle bending, and even the white bone tears the clothes, which makes them cold. Until now, he heard the shrill cry of fear. He fell on the ground again. His body plowed the ground all the way, spilling blood all the way. When they stopped, the three monks finally saw what their companions looked like. They took a breath of cold air and turned pale. His whole arm is soft like noodles. His chest collapses in a large area. There is dark red blood gushing from his mouth, nose and seven orifices. Obviously, his viscera are severely damaged. One blow Just a punch The faces of the three men were paler. Click - with a slight sound, the monk who fell into the ditch was wrapped in a black halo. The next moment, his whole body disappeared in an instant. Soul guarding stone Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. This was the first time he saw it. The friar could leave at any time as expected when he used the soul guarding stone. This is very normal. After all, those who are qualified to participate in the promotion are all the best of the younger generation of demon cultivation. The devil way will not allow a lot of damage. Looking at him, the three monks stepped back and one screamed, "you What do you want to do? Tell you that my uncle is the deacon of the devil kingdom. If you dare to hurt me, you will definitely get revenge! " It''s full of ferocity. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Give up the blood in your hands." The three people''s hearts relaxed, and they immediately showed a painful expression, and slightly hesitated to take out a jade bottle. Qin Huan took them all and checked them. According to their accomplishments, they could only be hunted. "Go away!" The three turned around and left without hesitation. If you lose the blood, you can continue to hunt and collect it. But if you are forced to leave, it is really miserable. What''s more, the miserable appearance of the companion just now also filled their hearts with fear. By comparison, they are lucky! Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, his fingers pressed a little, the three jade bottles and the seals on the surface were all broken, and all the magic blood they collected was floating in front of him. Magic blood can help the friar strengthen the body and awaken the blood of the devil. However, if the blood is accumulated to a certain amount and swallowed, the possibility of activating the blood will increase a lot. To put it another way, if you don''t have blood talent, you can also sell your magic blood at a high price. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t care at all about the reason why the three people had accumulated magic blood. Hand virtual grip, three blood cells together, and then along his five fingers, all into the body. A moment later, Qin Huan opened his eyes, a trace of disappointment on his face. As expected, the low-level demon blood has almost no effect on him. If you want to continue to strengthen the blood of the demons in your body, you can only find a way to kill the high-level monsters and obtain more powerful demon blood. It''s a pity that Qin Huan has not been able to meet any advanced Warcraft until now, and the number of them is not much in this small world. Shaking his head and pressing his helpless mind, Qin Huan stepped on it, and his figure roared away. However, after a while, he stopped suddenly and looked at a big tree in front of him. A corpse is falling under a tree. The body is torn into two parts from the waist. Look at the wound and the bleeding. The time of death is very near. The body, however, was one of the three people who had just escaped from Qin Huan''s hands. His eyes were wide with fear. Everyone who enters the small world has a soul guarding stone. Qin Yugang has just seen the ability of this thing. If he wants to escape, even he is not sure. He can stop him. This man died here, or he was attacked in time to use the soul guarding stone Either kill his Warcraft or other things, and force him to escape Qin Huan''s eyes were alert, and he slowly swept around. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he stepped back slowly. At this time, the body was broken into two parts. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked directly at Qin Huan, "you To Where Li Go... " At this moment, even if his mind was strong enough, Qin Huan still instinctively felt a chill from the bottom of his heart.The ground under his feet sank violently, his body was like a big stone, roaring and retreating violently. Qin Huan avoided the moment, and the earth in the depression exploded, and countless terror tree roots came out and smashed down. If not for his decisiveness, I am afraid that he has been entangled by these roots! Boom - boom - one after another, the ancient wood behind the corpse pulls out its roots from the earth, and countless roots are frantically woven together, forming six huge root feet, pushing the whole tree to rush on the ground. I don''t know when a branch from the trunk picked up the upper part of the body and vibrated with the running of the tree, but the bloodshot eyes were staring at Qin Huan from the beginning to the end. Chapter 490 When Qin Huan looked around, he found that the blood from the corpse disappeared under the corpse, but did not spread out. It''s like, under the body, there is an invisible big mouth, sucking plasma, but he still didn''t think that it was a big tree that killed people. "Boom boom" came after the Bang itself. The speed of the tree demon was amazing, and countless branches swayed wildly, like a ghost''s arm. "Stay Next Accompany I...... " The corpse''s mouth opened and closed, and the syllables were straight and incomparable. In the "click" and "click" breaking sound, dozens of branches fell off by themselves, and in the sound of breaking air, they were shot like arrows. Qin Huan''s heart leaped, and his feet fell heavily. His figure stopped abruptly. Then he heard the piercing sound of the air above his scalp, which aroused his black hair to flutter. The tightly pressed branches pierced into the deep earth in front of him, interwoven into a wooden mountain, blocking his way. The Banshee had approached, and the body, which had been picked up by the piercing, suddenly showed a strange smile. Then he opened his mouth and let out a sharp howl. Qin Huan''s body suddenly stiffened. The feeling at this moment was like countless nails, which stabbed his soul to death. At this time, in the soul space, the bell of Taixu crossing the sea vibrates and the sound wave is like a big wave, crushing all the invading forces. Qin Huan''s freedom was restored in a moment, and there was a flash of evil spirit in his eyes. His body remained motionless and he was suppressed. In the mouth of the corpse, there was a strange laugh. The branches of the tree demon were woven into two big hands, which were about to catch Qin Huan''s two sides. as like as two peas, he will just get a tear, and he will be able to get the same fate as the previous body. At this time, the bright white light broke out, like a flash of lightning from the sky, hitting the tree demon severely. The corpse roared in pain, countless branches were cut off, and a long wound appeared on the trunk of the tree demon, and the green mucus surged out. Qin Huan raised his hand like lightning, stabbed his right index finger into the wound of the tree demon, then stepped down, and the figure exploded. Roar - the corpse roars angrily. The wounds on the surface of the tree demon recover at the visible speed of the naked eye. Even those branches that have been cut off grow again. It moved six huge feet and continued to chase on the ground, but at this time, the huge body of the tree demon stumbled, almost fell to the ground, the eyes of the body were wide, staring at Qin Huan, mouth wriggled to say something, but was interrupted by the black blood gushing out. It''s like a wax figure dissolved in the high temperature, with only the upper body of the body left. In an instant, it turns into a pool of mucus. The huge body of the tree demon trembles. It tries to stand straight and weave into the root of the root, but it turns black and rots at an amazing speed. Boom - the tree demon fell to the ground. Qin Huan stopped to turn around and watched the Banshee on the ground from struggling violently to stopping twitching gradually. His brow was frowning and his face was heavy. Previously, he found that the tree demon has a very strong ability of self-healing. If you want to kill it head-on, you will have to pay a great price. Therefore, Qin Huan used his right hand and fingers. As expected, because of the metamorphosis of the venom, he made part of the body of the avenue. The toxicity of the tree demon was even more terrible. He poisoned the tree demon at the touch of it. But Qin Huan knew that there was no record about the tree demon in the materials about the ascending demon gate, and the dead monk also cast a shadow on his mind. This time, the door of ascending magic is opened, which seems to be different from the past! He secretly mentioned a little caution. Qin Huan turned around and left. Soon he disappeared. ¡­¡­ By the mountain stream, two monks fell to the ground. Their hearts were pierced by the roots of the trees. One of them did not lose his breath for a while because of his strong cultivation. The friar shivered, took out the soul guarding stone, and then worked hard for the final strength to crush it. Hum - a layer of black halo appears, wrapping his body, and the person''s dim eyes light up, showing a trace of desire. But at this time, I don''t know what happened, the black halo was shaking violently. The Friar''s eyes were wide and his face was full of shock and fear, "no!" Screams of despair! The root of the tree, which pierced their hearts, suddenly became transparent. You can see clearly that countless red blood flowed into the deep earth along it. After a few breaths, the roots recede and re-enter the earth, leaving two corpses in place, completely dried up due to the loss of all water. Their mouths grew up in pain. They growled and questioned the sky above their heads, but they were doomed to not get the answer. ¡­¡­ On the gravel beach, a nun ran away in a panic. Her robe was damaged in many places, revealing her white and delicate skin, which suddenly broke with the running spring light. She kept turning her head and looking at the empty behind her. Instead of relaxing, she became more frightened. For she had seen with her own eyes that a few of her companions had been drawn into the earth without warning, and never came out again. What is it Why does the soul guarding stone lose its effect I don''t want to die I don''t want to die The more flustered she looked, suddenly she stumbled under her feet. The nun tried not to fall down, but the speed inevitably became slow. Her face turned pale for a moment, and there was endless despair in her eyes.Boom - countless crushed stones burst into the sky, and the root of the tree was like a big mouth, swallowing the nun completely, and then returning to the ground as fast as lightning. The gravel beach was quiet again, as if nothing had happened, but the scarlet blood drops on several pieces of gravel were silent. ¡­¡­ Boom - in the loud noise, the ground is sunken, forming a deep pit. The friar lying at the bottom of the pit spits out a mouthful of blood in embarrassment. He looks at the demon ape rushing madly and curses with hate. He didn''t expect that, just because of greed, he killed two more little apes, and even attracted one such a terrible guy. This ape should be the leader of the ape group. Maybe the little ape killed by him has its lineal descendants. Hum! It''s no wonder that he didn''t give up. After so long running, he was finally forced into a desperate situation. But even so, what can you do for me? Damn ape, if you want revenge, wait for the next life! Turn over your hands and take out the soul guarding stone. The friar sighs at the bottom of his eyes. The ascending gate is over. I''m not willing to go. Click - the soul guarding stone is broken, the black halo spreads out, the ape roars angrily, and the bloodshot eyes are helpless. It knows that this kind of stone, as long as it is broken, these damn invaders can escape unharmed. For countless years, Warcraft groups have been hunted generation after generation, but few can kill these invaders. It will be the same today. The ape stops. It knows that it has lost the chance to kill each other. The blood eyes seem to see the taunting eyes under the black light. Pa - it''s like a bubble breaking, or an ice bursting, and the black halo breaking away, but the intruder is still lying in the pit. Both sides stay at the same time, the monk sighs at the bottom of his eyes. After a short period of stagnation, he becomes an endless fear. He struggles to stand up. The helplessness in the eyes of the ape disappears in an instant, leaving only endless violence. Boom - the ground is torn by sharp claws. It runs for several steps and jumps up abruptly. It looks like a big stone falling into a deep pit and smashing it into the monk''s chest. In the sound of bone explosion, the whole head is placed between sharp teeth with a big bite and tear down. Bang - Bang - this is a hard skull. It is chewed and smashed. Blood and brain drips down the corner of the mouth of the ape. It beats its chest with both hands and roars with excitement. These damn invaders seem to have lost their dependence on escape Their end is coming! ¡­¡­ When Qin Huan poisoned the tree demon and left, the small world in the ascending demon gate began to fall into chaos. There are tree demons who kill people, but more of them are the monsters who become violent. They have even started to hunt and kill the friars of the human race. In this world, there is no living creature willing to be the fattening sheep of others'' captivity, waiting for the fate of being slaughtered in despair. Especially those Warcraft who have already produced intelligence, have enough powerful power, and are cruel and bloodthirsty in nature. What''s even more strange is that everything that happens in the small world is cut off by some kind of force, and it doesn''t even disturb the powerful demon way guard outside. Therefore, it is doomed to cause countless deaths, which will cause great losses to the elites in the future. ¡­¡­ The two figures stand at the Dingdian of the big tree and look up to the deep of the small world. Their eyes are heavy, and they have some joy. "Ancient demon wood!" The figure on the left opens slowly. His body is as straight as a gun, his eyebrows are as strong as swords, and his whole body radiates endless vigor. On the right is an acquaintance, known as the blood war demon''s left range moon. He took a deep breath, pressed the fluctuation of his heart, and his eyes were burning. "Brother Xu, I didn''t expect to meet you and me this time in the small world." Two people look at each other, do not need to say more, do understand each other. Perhaps for others, the awakening of the ancient demon wood is a catastrophe, but in their eyes, it is also a great opportunity. If you can hunt this legendary ancient demon wood Xu GuZi said lightly: "with you and me, it''s not enough to do this." Left range moon smile, "then please bother brother Xu and call other fellow travelers. I want to come to you. I will be very interested in this." ¡­¡­ Under the barren ancient demon wood that wants to be higher than the sky, the blood plasma full of ground cracks suddenly rolls up violently, like boiling water rolling away, a thin blood mist steaming up, condensing a figure. This is an old man who seems to be thin and weak. His eyes are warm and calm with a sense of compassion. He is the old man who was honored as a sage in the snowy grottoes of Northern Xinjiang. The difference is that now he is wearing a thin shirt with blood color. He looks at the distance with light eyes and smiles after a few rest. "Young people of the devil Kingdom, please give your life and lay a new foundation for our family with warm blood!"When the sage flicked his sleeve, a tripod with mottled surface and unknown material appeared under the ancient demon wood. Pa - pa - the ground is broken one after another, countless small roots drill out, climb up to the big tripod, open a crack at the end, and the red blood beads ooze out and fall into the big tripod. There are so many, although each root exudes blood very slowly, but when the number exceeds a certain degree, it is like a blood shower! The sage looked at this scene, his eyes became more and more gentle, as if he saw the light of hope. Chapter 491 Sun Zifu''s handsome face is white. If he can buy regret medicine, he is willing to empty his pocket, even if he can''t play his favorite game of doubling. His heart was devout, praying to all the gods and Buddhas he could think of, but this obviously didn''t work. The earth shaking sound of "boom" behind him was the clarion call for life in his ears! But I don''t want to die The more we experience high-end life, wealth, power, luxury and enjoyment, there will be more extravagance in our life instinct. As a child, the grandchildren born with golden keys are far away from seeing through life and death. Well, quite far. Whew - whew - the sound of the air being torn is shrill and shrill. Sun Da Shao wails "here again", ignoring the image of a lazy donkey rolling around to avoid, at the same time, he does not hesitate to crush a piece of blue jade slips in his hand. A gust of strong wind appeared in the sky, enveloping his body, and the speed suddenly soared. Just as sun Zifu left, the ground exploded from the inside, and countless roots roared and rushed out, rolling in the air in vain, like a lost hand. Escape from death, sun Zifu did not like, but deep in the eye, more desperate. Because this is already the last Yufeng jade Jane in his hand. The next time the tree demon makes a move, it''s when he dies. What to do? What should I do? Don''t panic, I can''t panic Dad said that there is calmness in every event. Only when you are calm and calm can you catch a chance of life in the danger Sun Zifu''s lips trembled, and soon tears came down. I can''t remember myself! Farewell, my father. No, my mother. Farewell, Wenwen, XiuXiu, Qingqing, Zhongli In the dim eyes of tears, sun Dawang was indistinct. Seeing a figure in front of him, he seemed to hear the movement here. He was looking towards here. After a while, as if grasping the last straw, sun Zifu shouted, "don''t go, help me!" Qin Huan was stupefied and looked at the tears and snivels. Sun Dawang was so miserable that he could hardly recognize the dandy from the devil family. However, he was only stunned. Although we have seen him several times, he is only one-sided. Now sun doesn''t know who he is. What''s more, Qin Huan didn''t really have a good impression on Sun Dawang, so he turned around without hesitation and left without hearing his call for help. Sun Zifu stayed for a while, but didn''t expect that his miserable plea for help was rejected so coldly. Was there any sympathy? This world is so chilling! But now it''s not a time of chill. He only knows that if he doesn''t get help, he will die soon. When you bite your teeth, sun Dawang is very fierce. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. Whew - when he turned around, he locked Qin Huan''s back and ran all the way. Qin Huan frowned, and soon found that sun Zifu was almost angry with him. Pull me into the water. Do you have the means? Annoy me, turn back and slap you to death. However, after thinking about it, Qin Huan was still in a hurry. Sun Zifu didn''t know how to use it to achieve the current speed, but obviously it couldn''t last. When he slows down, things end naturally. Of course, the more important reason was that Qin Huan didn''t want to make contact with this kind of tree demon instinctively. He always felt that their appearance was extremely strange. Seeing all the way, not only failed to close each other''s distance, let alone chase the past disaster, sun''s fierce little eyes suddenly became flustered. You are a long-distance runner. You can run like this! The strength of Yu Feng''s jade slips is about to run out. You can''t wait for them to die. Since the hard ones can''t, you can only come to the soft ones. "I''m sun Zifu. I''m the son of the four devil families of Zhao Qian and Sun Li. As long as you give me a helping hand, the sun family will thank you very much!" Friends in front: Watching him continue to run, sun Zifu stayed for a while, completely flustered up. Although they didn''t see it clearly, they were very strange. To a large extent, they would not be people in their own circle. Therefore, he uses Yu Feng Yu Jian and so on. The possibility of using expensive treasures to strengthen himself is very low, so he deduces that the strength of the other party is very strong, otherwise the speed will not break out. Sun Da Shao, instinctively, has regarded the other side as his last hope, seeing that his biggest dependence has lost its function, which has no reason not to fear. Despair gives hope, and hope turns into despair. Unless you experience it, you can''t imagine it at all. "Don''t go! Don''t go! I can give you many benefits, such as magic cultivation, magic, wealth, beauty As long as you save me, I can give it to you! " The Taoist friends in front don''t care. It felt that the wind began to weaken, and sun Zifu''s face was drained of blood. This was a sign that Yu Feng''s jade slips were exhausted. He took out a jade bottle with trembling, because his fear of breaking sound led to sharp and harsh, "I have the magic blood of a command level Warcraft in my hand..."He stumbled at his feet and didn''t know what he was tripping over. Sun Da Shao landed on his face in embarrassment. He felt the rough touch of plowing his nose on the ground and the pain of penetrating his brain. Sun Da Shao''s mind was blank for a moment, leaving only one thought. This time, it was really over. Lie on the ground, so you can feel the subtle sound of the earth. Some tremor comes from the bottom of the earth and approaches him rapidly. It''s those horrible roots, they''ll arrive soon, they''ll entangle themselves, they''ll end up in their bodies, they''ll suck themselves up like they did before. Fear is like the tide, and sun Da Shao can hardly breathe. He just feels his heart beating like thunder and his eyes are dark. Boom - the ground shakes abruptly, like a big mountain falling down. The moment of heavy falling, it arouses a layer of terror shock. This layer of shock force, directly into the deep earth, slightly blocked, those rapidly approaching roots. Then, sun felt that he was picked up by someone and flung out. A burst of flying clouds and fog, the wind can''t open his eyes, didn''t wait for him to adjust, "bang" a heavy hit, chest suddenly dull, tired and afraid of the body tired to die, after the impact, his body moved, head a crooked faint past. Roar - an angry roar came from afar, dragging six tree demons with huge roots and feet, carrying a corpse in front of them, "roar" came in stride. Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed, and there was a flash of moriran. He kept moving forward. When he stepped down heavily, he took the initiative to attack the tree demon. Shua - the bright silver light flashed, the pain roared, Qin Huan raised his right hand, on the ordinary index finger, lines emerged quickly. ¡­¡­ Sun Zifu had a very deep dream. In the dream, he was chased and killed. He had been running away all the time and was finally forced into a desperate situation. When the tree demon in the dream wrapped him with its horrible root system, sun dawao woke up with a scream, tearing and clapping his hands randomly, "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! " After waiting for a while, the pain in the imagination did not come. Sun Zifu saw the figure sitting upright in the shadow with his strange eyes, and then saw where he is now. It''s a dark cave. It''s constantly sending out damp breath. Even the pigsty can''t match the cave. Now sun DA has little eyes. It''s heaven. This shows that he is still alive, just a dream! I''m still alive Still alive Sun Zifu suddenly understood how appropriate the expression of "crying with joy" was. His eyes were red. He got up and bowed to Qin Huan. There was no nonsense. A large jade vase appeared in front of him. "Thank you for your help. All the blood in sun''s hand is here. Please accept it." This guy is smart. Qin yulue one induction, brush sleeve take out three jade bottles, to the rest don''t care, "I just want these." He got up and went straight out. The deal is done, he doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to stay. Sun Zifu is stupid. I didn''t expect this one to be so straightforward. He said in a hurry, "my friend, stay!" Qin Huan touched the jade bottle in his hand and felt the surging magic. He could not bear to turn around. "Sun Da Shao, what else do you want?" Until now, his face was exposed to the fire. Sun Zifu stared at the round eyes, "it''s you!" His first thought was that Lao Tzu was so unlucky, and it really infected your misfortune. However, when he thought of his current state, his face was just angry, he went back and forced out a smiling face, "it was Yao Bin''s Taoist friend, and he was destined to meet everywhere..." If not have no choice, the ghost is willing to meet you! Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Sun Da Shao, if you have anything, please say it directly, or I''ll leave." "No!" Sun Zifu said eagerly, "Yao Daoyou knows that great changes have taken place in the small world. Not only are there terrorist attacks from tree demons, but those Warcraft are also mad. What''s more, the soul guarding stone has failed!" Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. Sun Zifu took out a soul guarding stone from his bosom, crushed it hard, and wrapped it in a layer of black light, but soon the light broke and disappeared, and he remained in place. Originally, I kept this stone to give myself a thought, but I really saw that it had no effect. Sun Dawang recovered some of his face, but his face became pale and bitter, "Yao Daoyou can see it?" Without hesitation, Qin Huan turned over his hand and took out his soul stone. He crushed it. as like as two peas Sun Zifu, he still stays in the small world. Qin Huan''s face was gloomy, and his mind was turning rapidly. The devil way attached great importance to the monks who entered the small world, as can be seen from the soul guarding stone. But now, this means of life preservation has failed. There is absolutely a big event, and it is a big event! Qin Yu takes a deep breath and rolls his mind down. "Thank you, Taoist sun, for telling Yao to leave." Today''s small world, more terrible than before, he is more reluctant to waste time here.Sun Zifu is stunned. Do you want to be so cold and unfeeling? Turn your face when you say it''s over? Asshole, I just told you an important news, OK! "Wait!" In the face of Qin Huan''s impatient eyes, he braved his head and swallowed hard. "Yao bin, Dao you, Sun Mou hired you at a high price to be my bodyguard in the small world!" Chapter 492 Qin Huan turned around and left without hesitation. In this situation, how could he bring a burden. Sun Da Shao was ready to jump and rush over. Without waiting for Qin Huan to yell at him, he said directly, "Yao Daoyou, please listen to me! Although the cultivation of magic body is heavy on talent, it is also important to acquire treasures. As long as the Taoist friend promised to save me from the small world, sun promised to give ten to the Taoist friend No, twenty devils are the refining pill! " Qin Huan''s eyes were cold for a moment. "How do you know that I have cultivated the devil body?" Sun Zifu is like falling into an ice cave. He screams with fear in his mind and instinct, and says in a trembling voice: "no No...... " It doesn''t look like faking. Qin Huan''s eyes were a little chilly, but he still stared at him, obviously waiting for explanation. Sun Zifu''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down. "No one who enters the small world doesn''t want to become a magic body. What''s more, Yao Daoyou just received the magic blood at the command level..." It seems that he is too cautious. This is also his subconscious self-defense after four seasons. Qin Huan thought a little, "what''s the effect of the devil body refining pill in your mouth?" Sun Zifu''s spirit vibrated. "This pill is extremely rare. It flows only in a small amount inside the devil''s way. Once it appears, it will be looted immediately, so few people outside know it." Careful look, Qin Huan listened carefully and was pleased, "the magic body refining pill is a magic pill made with many precious treasures and high magic blood refining. Swallowing refining can speed up the progress of the magic body cultivation and improve the awakening probability of the magic body''s war skills!" "Twenty magic body refining pills are the limit of the sun family. This pill can not be evaluated by its value, but can''t be purchased by Lingshi at all. It''s extremely rare. Yao Daoyou and Sun Mou can make a blood oath. Once out of trouble, they will never break their promise. Please help me! " Bow down. Qin Huan was careful. This was his first time. He realized that there was a magic body refining pill. If sun Zifu didn''t lie, the value of the pill would be immeasurable! The cultivation of the devil body is extremely harsh at the beginning. Later, the cultivation will be channeled into a channel. Once it breaks through the higher level, it will be very difficult to improve every point. Qin Huan is now a monarch level devil body, with rich Qi and blood in his body. Because in this period of time, he has been in contact with the strong at or above the sea, and even the paradise of robbery exists, so he is not powerful. But in fact, the strength of Qi and blood in the body alone is enough to match the friars in the early days of the sea. However, at this stage, the speed of Qi and blood increase is very slow. Since he broke through the sea, the magic power has almost no growth. In normal times, the pills that strengthen the body have little effect after swallowing. The devil''s way quench body pill is obviously the pill specially used to assist the cultivation of higher demons. This alone is enough to prove its value. Sun Da Shao was very worried for fear of hearing the reply of rejection. In the silent atmosphere, his forehead was soaked with sweat. Originally, he had a trace of resentment to hand over the devil''s body to quench the alchemy, but now the resentment disappears unconsciously. Compared with life, treasure is nothing! Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "swear with blood!" At this moment, sun Dawang felt deeply grateful and nodded his head. He simply made a blood oath of the devil. Qin Huan took the blood oath Rune to his hand. This oath backfired terribly. No one dared to go back. "Let''s go." "Yes, please." Sun Zifu takes a breath and feels lucky for the rest of his life. In a flash, two days have passed since Qin Yu and sun Zifu reached an agreement. As expected, the little world became more chaotic. Looking at the fierce beast killed by Qin Yuge, sun Dabao quietly swallowed his saliva and was very grateful for his decision. Fortunately, he is smart enough to hold Yao bin '' Cough, in short, silent, for their own intelligence, even point 32 praise! Qin Huan took back his hand. Qin Huan sensed that there was a warm smell in his body. After refining the demon blood at the command level, it was sure that the blood appetite of the demon had been "raised". At present, the strength of the beast was not weak, but the promotion range was very small. It seems that if you want to continue to improve, you can only refine the advanced Warcraft at the command level. However, the number of Warcraft at this level is very small, and their strength is also fierce, so it is very difficult to hunt. According to sun Zifu, he was lucky enough to run into a commander who was seriously injured, and killed him only after he wasted the power of nine cows and two tigers. Shake your head and press down a little helpless in your heart. Now the most important thing seems to be how to protect your life, right? It seems that in this period of time, because of the improvement of strength, there is a big problem in my mind. I feel proud and arrogant. Well, we must be alert! Sun Zifu''s face was full of smiles. "Yao Daoyou is really powerful." Cough, flattery and so on. As long as you brush it well, it''s nothing! Qin Huan couldn''t help shaking his head. These two days, he heard a lot of similar words.But if we don''t let him say it, I''m afraid sun TAISHAO will be more frightened and simply ignore it. Just thinking about where to go next, suddenly a little smell came into Qin Huan''s mouth and nose. Qin Huan''s heart leaped slightly and gave birth to a sense of awe. Seizing sun Zifu and refusing to give him a chance to speak, Qin Huan stepped heavily on his feet and shot away like lightning. At the moment when he left, there was a deep howl in his ear, and the wolf with shining hair and green eyes came out from all directions. A white wolf king, standing proudly on a boulder in the distance, with wise eyes, stared at the two people who escaped coldly. With a low roar, the wolves move in a flash and gather into a torrent to chase and kill the two people. "Wolves!" Sun Dashao screamed, almost scared to incontinence. There are all kinds of powerful Warcraft in the small world after ascending to the devil gate, but if we want to say the most terrible one, the wolf pack is definitely one of them. As a few kinds of Warcraft, they like to live in groups. Although the strength of a single wolf is not strong, when they roar in groups in the mountain forest, there is no Warcraft and they dare to be enemies. Because, once locked as prey by the wolf, the result will never die. Now, the wolves have apparently locked in the two of them. It''s over It''s over It''s a dead end! Couldn''t help turning around and looking at Qin Huan, he thought that the chaos in the small world could not change the severe test of the old man. Poor I can''t escape at last, he''s killed me. Qin Huan''s face was livid. He didn''t care about sun Zifu''s idea of chaos. He also knew about the dread of the wolves. How unlucky! Take a deep breath, the Qi and blood in your body will roll and explode. When you pour it into your foot and step on it heavily, the ground will crack and splash, and the forward speed will soar again. Chapter 493 Qin Yuxiu''s speed with all his strength is amazing enough to get rid of the demon wolf, which is not too high in rank. But what makes his heart sink is that he has been walking in the mountain forest full of brambles for a long time and has not been able to get rid of the pursuit behind him. When Yu Guang looked back, he saw a wolf with a body like a cow. The hair surface turned out a light silver light, like a layer of silver coat for them. "It''s the blood resonance of the wolf. Under the multi-level number superposition, it can generate an amazing speed bonus. We can''t get rid of them..." Sun Zifu cried. Qin Huan said, "shut up!" Sun Zifu is furious. He thinks that you were a life-saving straw before. I respect you and flatter you. Now you can''t protect yourself. Dare you be so rampant? But he opened his mouth and was filled with the wind. He hesitated again and again, but he still hated to shut up. Now, if you let go of Yao, you will soon be eaten by the wolves Can you live for a while? Maybe things will change? There was a faint light in the bottom of the eye, but it soon dimmed down. I haven''t heard that someone can retreat from the chase of wolves. Sun Da Shao closed his eyes and recalled his past life, only as a taste, the last rhyme of his life. Qin Huan''s eyes were like electricity, and he was watching the surrounding environment. All of a sudden, his eyes were slightly bright, and the boulder at his feet suddenly broke. Sun Zifu turned abruptly in his hand. His powerful swing force made him roll his eyes. He was about to die of dark scolding, which would not let people live safely. Then, sun Dashao found that Qin Huan was climbing now, and it was very steep. Looking up, I can see that there are dense forests and rocks covering my sight. I don''t know what is the way ahead. When sun Dawang gave birth to a trace of doubt about what Yao wanted to do, his eyes suddenly opened up as the brambles were crushed by the powerful forces. Cliff! Sun Dawang''s eyes widened and his face was dull. At this time, he felt Qin Huan''s body was tense, and his speed was suddenly faster, just like a flash of lightning. "Ah!" Instinct screams, sun big little discovers oneself to have already vacated, facial expression moment is miserable white. One of the restrictions in the small world of ascending magic gate - no flying at high altitude! This is not for the test of entering the friars, but to protect them, because there are a large number of terror birds in the sky of the small world. But this protection has now become a talisman. Sun Zifu''s eyes are desperate. He knows that he can''t bear the impact of falling from high altitude. Dead I''m going to die Behind them came the roar of the wolf. There was no pause. The strong hind legs were forced violently. The claws tore the ground. The body had already flown out. Then, the powerful wolf howled, and the fast falling wolves immediately spread out two silver wings behind them, beating faster, like a silver lightning strike. In his despair, sun Dawang could not help but give birth to a shock. He was awakened, the demon wolf king of the sky blood! But soon, this shock turned into a mockery. Yao''s stupid lack. Seeing this scene, are you in a very sour mood at the moment? Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He was dragged by the earth and fell down rapidly. When the wolf howled on his head, he saw a flash of lightning in his eyes! Without any omen, Qin Huan punched hard, and the terrorist force rushed into the cliff like the spring tide. Click - Click - innumerable cracks appear in an instant. Along the dark, humid and mossy stone wall, some strange black and blue stone appears. It spreads rapidly to the surrounding area, and the whole inclined mountain falls down. In an instant, the gravel is like rain! The demons and wolves, who came from the slaughter, were suddenly baptized by the stone rain. The silver wings behind the scream collapsed and tumbled rapidly to the earth. Qin Huan smashed the falling boulder with a fist. His body moved by the collision force for several meters. He stepped on the boulder with a step at his foot, and his body fell slowly. After that, there were three successive steps. Each step was just a boulder falling, like a flexible ape, falling rapidly in the rain gravel. On the top of his head, the wolf pack, which is pursuing fiercely, can not be seen now, but can only be heard faintly, some howls of pain and panic. Sun Zifu stared at Qin Huan''s calm, moving among the rubble, and his face was shocked. We need to know that not only does it need to be strong in mind exploration, but also a calm attitude and a strong physical control ability. If there is a little mistake, it will end up buried in the rubble. But soon, sun Da Shao found out that even if Yao kept slowing down, according to the current speed, when he fell, he might not be able to withstand it, right? Well, to be exact, Yao may be able to hold on. He still can''t escape being killed As soon as this judgment result comes out, sun Zifu wants to cry without tears. How can he not escape a dead word! No, I have to help myself. I can''t wait to die. Sun Da Shao stretched out his hands and hugged Qin Huan''s arm. The whole person wanted to pass the exam, but before he succeeded, he felt a burst of power and shook him out.Sun Zifu, who was shocked and blindfolded, stayed for a second or two before discovering the cruel fact that he had been abandoned. "Ah! Help Shrill and shrill. Yao, I will not let you go if I die and become a ghost! Qin Huan kicked and a piece of gravel flew out, hit sun Zifu in the abdomen, and beat the rest of his words back to his stomach. His body moved sideways to avoid several falling stones. At the same time, because of the impact of the stones, his falling body suddenly stagnated and crossed with the open Wolf. This is a demon wolf that was smashed by rocks. Its waist is bent in an amazing arc. Obviously, its spine bone has been broken, but its strong vitality makes it still fierce and bloodthirsty. Seeing that the flesh and blood around his mouth was destroyed by people, the evil wolf''s green eyes fixed on Qin Huan, because as he stepped on the falling stone, the distance between the two sides became very close. Roar - the wolf opened the clan, but without waiting for it to roar, Qin Huan stretched out his hand coldly and held it. The neck of the wolf broke with a click. Holding the wolf corpse in his hand, Qin Huan pulled it down hard. Qin Huan stepped on the wolf corpse and caught sun Zifu, who was hit by the falling stone. Sun Zifu fell to the ground in a panic. The emerald and thick ancient wood crown is rapidly pulled closer, and the high-speed collision occurs immediately. The branches that need to be hugged by several people are thick and frail, like a hemp pole, which is broken by the direct collision. Boom - the earth rocked, the ground burst in an instant, and countless rocks flew to all directions. Blood and flesh splashed, and the body of the wolf at the bottom of the ground had become a pool of smashing. Qin Huan''s face suddenly turned pale. He could hear the pain and groan from the bones of his body. With a murmur, he didn''t hesitate a little. He grasped sun Zifu, who had been stunned and fainted, and tried to bear the pain and make efforts under his feet. His figure roared away. In the next moment, countless boulders came down from the sky. In a flash, they piled up into a stone mountain, arousing the dust in the sky. A moment later, the demon wolf king appeared at the foot of the mountain. As it approached, the rolling dust was suppressed and disappeared. Its cold eyes, falling between the rocks, a few sad wolf corpses, eyes gush out anger, look up to the sky a roar. In the next moment, countless wolves howled in all directions. The wolves were divided into several pieces. With Wang''s anger and killing, they rushed to the forest with a low will. Never let these two people escape! #### because trivial people are in Qingdao, try to update. Chapter 494 The ground suddenly broke under his feet. Qin Huan''s body turned around. He turned his hand and split it. He turned his head and tore the beast. His head was directly broken and the thick white brain was splashed all around. After finishing the attack, Qin Huan''s body trembled, his face turned pale, his mouth was bleeding, and he forced his body to the end of the crossbow. Fortunately, it''s gone. The movement of the wolves, taking a deep breath and fighting spirit, tore off sun Zifu''s robe stained with the blood of the wolf three times, five times and two times, threw him on the bloody corpse of the beast, rubbed it up a few times and went on. The wolf has a good sense of smell. His magic armour is not afraid of contamination. Sun Zifu has no such ability. It''s right to be cautious. A moment later, Qin Huan found a cave of Warcraft, endured the smell of fishy smell, and took the pill out of his knees and swallowed it. The previous cliff jumping battle seemed to be simple, but in fact, it was a great loss of mind and spirit. Although the body of the devil wolf was used as a buffer when landing, Qin Huan''s body was still under great pressure, and his internal organs were all displaced. Fortunately, the monarch level devil body is strong enough. This kind of injury can be basically recovered as long as you rest overnight. Sun Zifu is awakened by the taste in the cave. When he opens his eyes, tears flow all over his face. He is excited that he is still alive. Secondly, the taste is too sour! But soon, his body was stiff. He suddenly looked down and found that he was clean and smooth. He suddenly screamed miserably. He shook his hands and pointed at Qin Huan. All over his face, I thought you were the one who saved his life, but you made me angry. Qin Huan opened his eyes and twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Shut up!" There is no nonsense with him. "Before the wolves leave, if you don''t want to die, keep quiet." Finish saying, close your eyes and continue to heal. Sun Zifu''s eyes were very sad, frowned for a moment, and he was careful about his activities. He felt that there was no discomfort, and his heart suddenly relaxed. It seems that he hasn''t got it yet. Fortunately, I woke up quickly. Otherwise, the pervert named Yao would do something to him. Quickly took out a suit of clothes and put them on. After thinking about it, I thought it was not safe. I took out the second suit. I wrapped it tightly and carefully kept away from Qin Huan. Qin Huan''s face was still pale when he closed his eyes to cure the wound. He felt a little dark This son of a bitch, do you think your country is beautiful?! When the cave was completely in darkness, Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes, and the fine light flashed away. Sun Zifu coughs, "Yao Daoyou, thank you for your help!" Alas, I can''t help it. It''s better to tie the knot. Qin Huan ignored his tangled expression and frowned at the entrance of the cave. His face was heavy. Aware of his heavy breath, sun Zifu''s face changed, "what''s the matter?" Although he was full of resentment, he had to admit Qin Huan''s ability. Otherwise, he died several times. "The wolves haven''t left." Qin Huan''s face was gloomy. Through the sea crossing bell of Taixu, he could vaguely sense the horrible breath from the demonic wolves, and they even caught up with them again. Sun Zifu''s face turned white. "It''s the wolf king. It awakens the high-level blood in the sky. There must be a second blood ability. Is it soul locking..." Qin Huan frowned, "what is the soul lock?" Sun Dabiao swallows and spits, "soul locking is a very rare blood ability of the wolf. It can directly lock the fluctuation of soul according to the smell. Once the wolf king uses soul locking, if he can''t hunt the prey, he will be backfired, that is to say..." "It must kill us." Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. Sun Zifu nodded, his body was cold, like falling into an ice cave. For a moment there was silence. This explains why the wolf pack hovers here. Although the wolf king can''t specifically lock their position, a little search can definitely find them here. Qin Huan''s eyes were cold, so he couldn''t wait any longer. Otherwise, it would be hard for the wolves to get away easily! Wolves Wolf king It''s impossible to kill the former, so we can only kill the latter. Otherwise, even if you escape here, you can''t escape the blood ability of the wolf king. Qin Huan suddenly got up. Sun Zifu said, "Yao Daoyou, what are you going to do?" Qin Huan said lightly, "kill the wolf king." Sun Zifu took a mouthful of saliva and thought that you are crazy. Who knows that the wolf king is vicious and cunning. He never faces the strong enemy alone. He hides in the wolves and is followed by the most powerful wolf guards. It is more difficult to kill him than to climb to the sky. "Yao Daoyou, don''t be impulsive..." Barrabarrabarra a lot, probably means that the wolf king is too strong, you can''t kill it at all. Qin Huan said, "if you don''t kill it, I will die." Stride out, "stay here until I get back!" The voice has not yet fallen, the figure has disappeared. In the dark cave, it is completely quiet. Sun Zifu shivered for no reason, and suddenly a thought came to his mind: is it not Yao''s bad eye that left me here as bait, and he escaped?As soon as his body was stiff, his heart almost stopped beating. Sun Da Shao ran out of the cave in a few steps, but there was no shadow of Qin Huan. Sobbing - far away, there was the roar of the wolf. Sun Zifu''s body trembled, his lips trembled and hesitated again and again. He retreated into the cave bit by bit. Now he can only choose to believe Qin Huan. If he really goes into the dark forest alone, I''m afraid he won''t see the sun tomorrow! Yao Mr. Yao Ancestor Yao Don''t leave me here alone In the dark, Qin Huan''s eyes flowed with light. Everything around him was clear. The whole man was like a shadow, moving forward quietly and rapidly. At the same time, in the soul space, the bell of Taixu crossing the sea vibrates gently, and a clear bell sounds, just like a kind of precise detection sound wave, which spreads in all directions like water waves, covering hundreds of miles around. Within the scope, all existing soul fluctuations are in the process of induction, which is the horror of Taixu crossing the sea bell. As a soul treasure, its power is not only to guard the soul of the master, but also to detect, lock and even kill the soul. Especially after the spirit of golden nothingness is integrated, it will activate the ability of crossing the sea bell of Taixu. For example, the ability of large-scale exploration at this moment is one of them. The devil wolf king is powerful. After awakening his blood, his soul waves are far beyond the ordinary devil wolf. So it may be difficult for others to find. Cunning is like his moving track. But for Qin Huan, the devil wolf king''s soul waves are like a campfire in the night. As long as they appear in the exploration range, they can be locked directly. During the fast journey, Qin Huan stepped on his feet and flew straight up to the ancient wood branches. His whole body was blocked by pores and isolated from the internal and external air and machinery. The whole person was like melting into the night. After a few breaths, the search team composed of six magic wolves passed under the ancient wood, trying to stir the nose with a sensitive sense of smell. Among them, the existing magic wolves seemed to smell something. With a low roar, the six magic wolves immediately dispersed, but they finally got nothing. Several times, the wolf''s eyes swept the ancient wood, but none of them could find Qin Huan. Waiting for them to run away, Qin Huan felt like a fallen leaf, landing quietly, and continued to move in the selected direction. Taixu sea crossing bell can explore hundreds of miles around, but for the vast mountains and forests, it is only a very narrow part of the area, so Qin Huan divided the exploration into six areas, starting from a dot, going to different directions in six times. As long as the luck is not too bad, it is only a matter of time to find the devil wolf king. He is like a ghost, avoiding the search of countless wolf teams, and other beasts in the night. For the first time nothing was gained. For the second time. The third result was repeated. Qin Huan wondered if there was any way for the wolf king to avoid himself. In his soul space, the bell of Taixu crossing the sea suddenly trembled. A bright light ball appears in the sensing range. It is like a silver moon in the sky, scattering endless cool brilliance. Around this light spot, there are numerous small light spots, such as the stars on the Bank of the silver moon, which cluster into thousands of majesty. Shua - Qin Huan stopped suddenly, looked up at the dark forest, and saw a flash of lightning in his eyes. Wolf king, I found you! As sun Zifu said, there are the most powerful wolf guards around the wolf king. Their spirits fluctuate almost twice as much as those of ordinary wolves. If Qin Huan is strong now, the chances of success will be no more than 30%, which is even optimistic. The actual combat power of the wolf king in the wolf pack is quite terrifying. Once he appears, the wolf king will gather the wolf pack immediately. If he can''t make a quick decision, ha ha. Fortunately, Qin Huan was not unprepared. Since he wanted to kill wolf king, he had his own plan. As long as the plan goes well, it may not be difficult to kill the wolf king. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan kept his breath to the lowest level. Qin Huan quietly touched the devil wolf king. Now is the most critical moment, once discovered in advance, all his preparations will be lost. As expected, the vicious and cunning wolf king will not leave any space for the enemy. He is still in a pack of wolves and has made extremely strict defensive arrangements. If Qin Huan didn''t cross the sea bell with the help of Taixu, he could avoid the wolf guards who moved at any time. It was impossible to get close to the wolf king within ten miles. After spending half an hour, Qin Huan came to a low hillside and covered his figure with brambles. Finally, he saw the wolf king, who was white as a full moon. It lies on a clean protruding Boulder, its long hair is constantly floating in the night wind, surrounded by hundreds of strong, evil looking wolf guards. All of a sudden, lying on the big stone, the wolf king suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were cold, like two cold pools. It stood up and looked directly at Qin Huan. It roared in its mouth.Whine - whine - the guard of the evil wolf suddenly blew up, his fierce eyes turned around, his strong hind legs burst out, and his figure rushed like lightning. Found out! Qin Huan was awe inspiring. The strength of the wolf king was more terrible than he thought. Although it''s not the best mobile conference, he has no choice. If he misses this time, I''m afraid that Wolverine won''t give him another chance to get close. Boom - the mountain burst and the rubble splashed all over the place. Qin Yuru went down the mountain and was fierce! Chapter 495 The Dark Lord. Iron Qianqiu''s face is slightly red, rarely showing an excited look, only because of the hidden trouble in the body for many years, now it finally began to resolve. Although it''s just the beginning, but my own state knows that everything is difficult at the beginning, and it''s very appropriate to use it on his hidden dangers. No accident, at most half a year, he can completely recover, get rid of the shackles of ChenKe, and regain the chance to rob fairyland. Thinking of this, tie Qianqiu''s smile is even better. "I can solve the hidden dangers. My Taoist friends have great achievements. In the future, I need something. The black devil sect will not be stingy!" There is a hint of solicitation in the words. The more contact, the more powerful this mysterious figure from Fengta can be found. Although his breath is not strong, it sometimes makes tieqianqiu feel a great threat. Although I know that I can''t grasp it very well, there is a chance that tie Qianqiu won''t miss it, and he can bring such a person under his command. The spirit of the highly poisonous spirit looks indifferent. "The master''s healing is over today. I''m leaving now." Solicit me If you dare to move your mind, I dare not agree. When he got up and was about to leave, the poisonous spirit''s face changed a little and his steps accelerated suddenly. "Master, I have something important to close down. Don''t let anyone disturb me." Voice did not fall, figure flashed around the corner, disappeared in sight. Soon, the highly poisonous spirit returned to his residence and sat cross legged. Tower closure. Deep in the toxic sea, the slow-growing continent suddenly trembled, and then a volcano erupted, and the poisonous smoke rose to the sky. The spirit of sealing the pagoda raised his hand a little. In the space fluctuation, there was a hole, which could not be seen through the poisonous smoke. ¡­¡­ The mountain is low and the speed of both sides is fast enough, so Qin Huan can clearly see the ferocious fangs of the wolf guards and the white smell in his mouth after several breaths. Roar - roar - in the violent roar, the front ten devil wolf guards have jumped from the ground. At the back, the white wolf king standing in Dashi, his angry eyes were shocked. He hesitated a little, turned around and jumped down from Dashi. Under the protection of the remaining wolf guards, he began to withdraw backward. At the same time, between the whole mountain forest, "boom" broke out in a low voice. The scattered wolves have received the call of the wolf king and are converging here. If there is no accident, it is impossible to rob the fairyland, or it will threaten the safety of the wolf king. Qin Huan is not a paradise to rob, but he has many cards, such as the tyrannical toxin immunity given by Xiao Lan Deng, the pagoda sealing and highly poisonous spirit he received in the black demon sect not long ago. In the face of the magic wolf guard, Qin Huan punched and the space suddenly collapsed, forming a big hole. At the next moment, the poisonous smoke billows like a breaking bank. The first to break into the range of poisonous smoke is a wolf guard with black scalp and long scars on the left corner of his eyes. If he can rush ahead, he will be strong enough to prove himself. But it was only the moment when he touched the poisonous smoke that the evil wolf''s fierce eyes became pain and fear. Its oily and watery hair, like baking on a fire, turns yellow and curly in a flash, and its green eyes are filled with cold and murderous eyes, like jelly under the hot sun, softens and flows at the speed visible to the naked eye. Whine - the howl of pain can only begin in time. The surface of its exposed tongue appears with yellow spots, and then it begins to rot. Strong and powerful limbs, like the muscles and bones being pulled away, "bang" fell to the ground, the body twitched a few times, and then could not get up again. After a few breaths, there is only one dead bone left on the ground, and all flesh and blood become slime and seep into the earth. Next, it was the second and the third wolf, like dumplings, which had a bloody taste. Following the wolf guards, they stop suddenly in fear. Their sharp claws tear the ground apart, splashing countless dust and falling on the surface of their bodies, which is a little more awkward. But the poisonous smoke will not stop, like the thick fog gushing out, expanding outward at an amazing speed. Roar - the wolf king roars in fright and fury. The wolf guards who don''t move forward stop. The fierce light comes out from the bottom of their eyes again, which will suppress their fear. The mouth is low and roaring, they are like pieces of stone, with the momentum of looking dead as if returning, crazy into the poison smoke. Unfortunately, these loyal wolf guards could not stop Qin Huan even if they gave their lives. In the poisonous smoke, on the index finger of his right hand, a texture quietly lit up, flashing a light halo. All the poisonous smoke close to Qin Huan was completely transformed. It lost its toxicity to him, but it became more terrifying to anyone outside Qin Huan. The ground had been covered with the rotten bodies of the wolf guards. Qin Huan ran on the ground, as if stepping into the mud. The smell of blood and meat made his head faint and vomiting. But his face didn''t change. He stared at the demon wolf king who was not far away and was furious.The power of the highly poisonous spirit is only 10% of its full strength, and the cost of sealing the tower to maintain this hole is also amazing, so the poisonous smoke attack cannot last and cannot be repeated for a period of time. We have to fight fast! Otherwise, when the wolves came, even with the corpse heap, they could consume all the poisonous smoke. Qin Huan''s fun would be great in the face of the vengeful wolf king. In his eyes, Qin Huan''s steps were falling, his blood and flesh were flying, and his speed soared again. The wolf king''s eyes showed fear. He saw his most powerful guard die quickly in the poisonous smoke. But this human race, he can do it. It''s terrible that he regards poisonous smoke as nothing. It began to regret that it should not provoke these two people, but the taste of their blood was so delicious that it could not resist the desire. In particular, if the current human race can eat him, the wolf king thinks that he will have a great deal of confidence to complete the blood advance, and then break through the command level, and become the second real king in the small world. But now, the wolf king realizes that he may not have the chance to get the flesh and blood of the other side. It must run away at once, or today it will end up in the same situation as its guards. After a deep look at Qin Huan, the wolf king roared. Behind him, a pair of silver wings unfolded, shining brilliantly. As for the famous people, there must be a great limit to the horror poison smoke, otherwise the other side doesn''t have to be chased and killed in such a mess. To avoid today, it is still the king of the ethnic group, leading the Wolves under his command, may not have no chance to make a comeback. People Your flesh and blood, I will not stop! Shua - the wolf king''s wings are snapped, his body is like a sharp arrow, roaring to the sky. Flying is forbidden in the small world, but as a native Warcraft, it is not subject to this restriction. Renzu, we will see each other soon! In the poisonous smoke, Qin Huan suddenly looked up and stared at the silver light rising from the sky. Now that he''s done it, he can''t give the wolf king a chance to escape. Blood in the sky Today, it''s mine! Soul space, quiet too empty across the sea bell, now suddenly the earthquake. Compared with the past, the voice is a bit more sharp and domineering. Almost at the same moment, the wolf king flying in the sky seems to be shot by an invisible arrow, rolling and falling in the roar of pain. However, the tyranny of the command level Warcraft was soon reflected. When it was more than 100 meters away from the ground, the wolf king resumed his control of the body, and the disappeared silver wings spread out violently, trying to beat and stabilize the body, but even so, it still landed heavily, leaving a terror pit on the ground. The poisonous smoke roared like a raging dragon. The wolf king knew that the terrorist was inside. He shook his dizzy head and roared out from the bottom of the pit to stare at Qin Huan. It was found that there was no way to escape. The fierce and bloodthirsty devil nature in the body of the wolf king was completely activated. Want to kill me, see who dies first! It opened its mouth and growled. The voice came into Qin Huan''s ear and reached his soul instantly. Seems to resonate with it, some kind of terror, such as a volcano, suddenly erupted from the bottom of my heart! Chapter 496 It''s a very mysterious ability for the wolf king to awaken the soul lock of the blood talent. It can select a ray of Qi machine for the target, gather the soul and plant it in his own soul. Once the selected target is successfully killed in the state of soul locking, the soul can absorb 10-30% of the soul power of the dead, integrate into the spirit of the wolf king, and increase its soul power greatly. The so-called gain must be lost. The soul seed can help the wolf king to lock in the target, or even obtain the soul power after the target dies. If the hunting fails, the soul seed will explode to produce backfire, which will damage the wolf king''s soul. In addition, there is a more extreme way, which is to directly detonate the soul species. The backfire of the wolf king will double, but it is also a very horrible killing move. The soul seed is condensed by the target breath and interacts with the Qi and mechanism of the soul body itself. Once the soul seed explodes, it will instantly pull the target soul into the same frequency - only one result, the soul body and soul seed collapse at the same time! This is what Qin Huan is facing now. The demon wolf king felt the severe crisis, the fierce and violent devil nature broke out, and he directly chose to burn the jade and the stone. Although it was bound to be seriously injured, Qin Huan was also likely to be killed directly. Even if he does not die, as long as his soul is severely damaged and falls into the wolves, there is only one way to die. At that time, devour his body, decompose and absorb his blood. Once the wolf king completes the blood advanced stage, the soul damage will be nothing. Even so, it may affect the promotion of Wang Jie, but in the current situation, it is natural to bet on a game! If today, it''s someone else who hunts wolf king, maybe it''s a ruthless way to succeed. But unfortunately, it chose Qin Huan. There may be some power in the world to wipe out Qin Huan from the level of soul, but it does not include the demon wolf king. Hum - the Taixu sea crossing bell vibrates, and layers of ripples appear, which appropriately counteract the ripples splashed by Qin Huan and soul space one by one. All throbbing, like the sun, frost and snow, disappeared in a flash. The wolf king stared at Qin Huan. When his face was pale and his body was tense and crumbling, his eyes were full of excitement. Human race! Force me to pay a big price, even if the promotion of Wangjie is blocked, take your blood, and extinguish my anger! Shua - the white wolf king, even if his soul is seriously damaged, has a surprising speed, such as lightning rushing to Qin Huan. At the same time, the silver wings reappeared, and the strong wind surged under the fan, perhaps because the leader was dying and was easily blown away. In the eyes of the demon wolf king, he was even more pleased. When he came near, he opened his mouth suddenly. The whole expansion was more than ten times, and he was about to swallow Qin Huan. Although he enjoyed it very much, the wolf king was a little scared of the human race in front of him. He still made a conclusion earlier and ate people in his stomach, which was the insurance! Gudong - the wolf king burps, his eyes are confused, because the swallowing is so smooth, as if he had just opened his mouth, the human race took the initiative to enter. Take the initiative The devil wolf king''s body is slightly stiff, and his eyes show a trace of panic. He makes a low roar and his abdomen wriggles quickly, making a low roar like thunder. This is one of its abilities. It can activate the stomach and intestines, wriggle and twist to kill the prey, decompose and absorb it quickly. But this time, as soon as the intestines and stomach were wriggling, the wolf king''s pain was "whining". He felt that there was a hard and incomparable iron stone in his stomach! In the dark, Qin Huan opened his eyes, like two lightning strokes across, splitting the space. Raise your hand, the silver glow flows. Row down, blood gushing like tide. The warm, slightly fishy blood, which contains the mighty magic, instantly poured Qin Huan''s body, but at the next moment, it was directly absorbed. He is like a sponge. He doesn''t miss a drop of blood from the wolf king. At the same time, Qin Huan''s second, third and fourth time Raise your hand and drop it. More and more wounds, blood like rain! The powerful command level Warcraft is extremely rich in Qi and blood. If you want to clean the blood of the wolf king, you can at least fill the whole lake. Qin Huan didn''t miss a drop of blood. He just didn''t want to waste it. It was the pure magic contained in the blood. At this moment, with absorption, he can clearly feel that the blood of the devil in his body is giving out excitement and cheering, and constantly improving at a clear and sensible speed. To be honest, this feeling is really good. When Qin Huan subconsciously smiles, the devil''s head and the corner of his mouth are also slightly raised. The devil wolf king was in agony, rolling wildly on the ground. Dozens of trees were destroyed in the rage. The ground was in a mess without half an inch of intact land. The surviving wolf guards retreated in terror. The two who had just been close to the wolf king had been torn to pieces on the spot. The wisdom of the wolf guards is not enough for them to understand what is going on. They only know that the leader is in a violent state and can''t be near. But the wolf king knows that if he can''t last long, he will be sucked into a corpse by the people in his belly.The smell of death is so strong, the eyes of the wolf king begin to appear black spots, strong limbs, and gradually feel soft. It knows that it is going to die. Its resentment and unwillingness are like a volcano erupting at this moment, burning its heart and releasing all the negative emotions of wolf king. Kill me, plunder me, drive me into the abyss I, the noble wolf king, a living creature with pure demon blood, will never accept such an end! Let''s die together! Roar - terror Qi and blood fluctuate, and it erupts from the body of wolf king. Its eyes are red instantly, which is caused by the burst of small blood vessels. Silk blood beads, from the pores around the body drill out, in a flash, it will be white wolf hair dyed red! But at this time, the intense pain in the deep of my mind is like an iron bar, directly inserted into it, and then violently stirred. At the same time, a magic power comes from the sky and penetrates into the body of wolf king. In the blink of an eye, the process of the wolf king''s self explosion is forcibly interrupted. It''s whole, like being pulled out of the spine, soft on the ground, heavy between the mouth and nose, like the sound of pulling a broken bellows. The wolf king can''t resist! Its majestic face is full of pain, the body of the strong divine steed is constantly twitching, with the speed visible to the naked eye, a little bit thin and shriveled, the mouth is harder to breathe, and the saliva will wet the ground. Master level wolf king, the real terror in this small world, is enough to rank among the top five beings and step into the last moment of life. The wolf guards are frightened. They clearly feel that the life breath of the leader is weakening, but they don''t know how to deal with it. More peripheral wolves, after losing the smell of wolf king to suppress, have gradually produced confusion, and even have wolf started to roar and tear into a group. Half an hour later, Qin Huan walked out with the deep sound of splitting the cortex and shrinking into a mass of devil wolf king''s abdomen. His figure is exposed in front of the wolves. All the wolves step back, roar up to the sky, turn around and run away. Qin Huan had a strong smell of devil wolf king, which made them dare not to be unbridled. Seeing the wolves go away, Qin Huan thought that before the birth of the new demon wolf king, this powerful group of Warcraft would inevitably become lonely. But what''s the matter with just helping him to completely suppress the power of demon wolf king''s self explosion? Chapter 497 Qin Huan looked up and saw the sky. He could not help but think of the huge devil head on the door of ascending the devil. What he had suffered at the beginning came to him. Is that relevant? Thinking again and again, Qin Huan took a breath to press down the rolling thought, turned around and took a step, two silver wings appeared behind him. Hu - under the silver light wing, Qin Huan''s figure was like electricity and disappeared in a blink of an eye. It is a striking fact that the blood of the sky revealed by the demon wolf king has become the thing in Qin Huan''s bag. ¡­¡­ Sun Zifu''s face is like white paper, his body shakes into a sieve, but he tightly covers his mouth and dare not make a sound. Yao, you bastard! Time passed so long, no movement came out, he was more and more sure that he was abandoned, Yao is to take him as bait, in exchange for his chance to live. I''m sorry that I''m so simple that I believe his story Kill wolf king, why don''t you go to heaven?! His heart was full of remorse and resentment. Sun Dabiao gnashed his teeth. If God gave him the chance to come back, he swore that he would hold Yao Bin''s thigh tightly. Get rid of him, dream! All of a sudden, some slight movements came from the direction of the hole, and sun Dawang, who had become a frightened bird, was suddenly stiff and sweaty. Whoop - whoop - with a heavy gasp, sun Da Shao''s face turned green when he sent the fishy breath into the cave. He vowed that he would never smell wrong. That''s the smell of magic wolf. They''re here! Yao, you son of a bitch. I''m dead. I won''t let you go if I become a ghost. Mom, I don''t want to be killed by wolves I don''t want to Between the legs of a hot, sun big little mind moment blank, secretly said that my life is over. Originally, the smell of fishy mutton in this cave could be covered for half. But now it''s hard not to be found with a hot bubble. Sure enough, the wolf roared at the entrance of the cave, and the subtle sound of their sharp teeth. Whew - whew - the sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded. Sun Zifu raised his head sadly, and his eyes met the green eyes of the wolf. At this moment, he forgot to resist. Seeing sun Da Shao, he buried himself in the wolf''s belly. A sound that people couldn''t hear was introduced into the cave. The wolf turned around and left, ignoring the flesh and blood of his mouth. After several howls of wolves, sun Zifu, who died of panic, was at a loss. He didn''t know what happened. Go Gone Exhale - exhale at one breath, sun Zifu''s legs are sour and soft, and he falls on the ground directly. He can''t care about the damp and foul smell between his crotch and the tearing heart and lungs of his chest. Choked by saliva I''m still alive, I''m still alive! Are these evil wolves being smoked away by Ben Shao''s heat wave? Although I don''t think it''s reasonable, this seems to be the only explanation. I didn''t expect that Ben Shao''s hot current was so powerful. Did I wake up to something that I didn''t even know about? It seems that the brain is lack of oxygen. It''s dizzy. I don''t know where it''s going. Just as sun Dawang is dreaming, he suddenly wakes up. There''s movement at the entrance of the cave. Will the wolf return? Sun Dawang really wants to slap himself on the back. You idiot, you should stay here in a daze if you don''t escape at such a good chance. Why does the wolf come back when he is gone? Is it because the heat turns cold? Just after sun Dawang thought about it, he released it again, but it was not in time. The faint voice sounded, "it''s ready to come out." Sun Zifu stayed and wept next moment. Although he had just thought about everything, he understood that he was not really safe until now. Qin Huan frowned. Although he was impatient, he turned around and gave him some time to vent. Fortunately, before his patience was exhausted, there was a sound of footsteps behind him. Sun Dabao, who had changed his robe, was full of words. Qin Huan said lightly, "it''s too dark. I don''t see anything." Sun Da Shao''s face is stiff. Don''t you mean that you see everything? No tears to cry! Fortunately, Qin Huan now has some credibility in his heart. He hopes that he can keep his mouth closed, otherwise he will not have the face to see others in the future? Qin Huan turned around and left, but Sun didn''t think of anything else. He followed. In the mountain forest in the night, there are only two footsteps in silence. The wind in the night rolls the branches and makes a slight "sand" sound, which is cool. In addition, there is no other sound, and the traces of the wolves are completely disappeared. Sun Zifu looked at the straight back in front of him. Although he was not very tall, in his eyes at the moment, he was like a high mountain, reaching into the sky. Don''t know the process, but the wolf king should be dead, right?It''s obvious that if the wolf king doesn''t die, it''s impossible for them to walk here easily. I can''t help taking a breath. Wolf king This is the wolf king I thought that Yao was high enough. Now it seems that he is really hidden. Maybe, with him, I can really, or leave here. Thinking of this, sun Zifu flashed a light in his eyes. Looking at Qin Huan''s back, his eyes changed a little more. In the next two days, although sun Dawang could not help but think of his embarrassment when facing Qin Huan, and then he was a little embarrassed. But Qin Huan''s doing nothing comforted him and unconsciously trusted him more. On the fourth day, they finally met other friars, but only two mutilated bodies. By looking around, they can be sure that they were devoured after being killed by Warcraft. Sun Zifu''s face turned white. At night, when he was resting, he leaned back to Qin Huan''s side and saw that he didn''t respond, so he was relieved and fell asleep. The Warcraft under the night are more active than the day, and can even obtain a certain degree of power bonus. He was not sure when he would be able to leave. Even Qin Huan tried his best to avoid it and drove in the dark. The power of Fengta and the highly poisonous spirit has been lost too much. It is impossible for him to repeat. He should be more careful when hunting the highly poisonous attack of wolf king. Sun Zifu wakes up from a deep sleep. His instinct is a little flustered. He immediately sees the figure of the black robe not far away, and his heart is inexplicable. Just as he was about to say hello, his face suddenly changed a little. He turned his hand and took out a stone, watching its surface rhythm like the black light of breath flashing, showing the color of ecstasy. "Yao Daoyou, we are saved! Ha ha, we are saved! " Qin Huan finally understood the origin of the stone. It was a watchstone that could only be possessed by monks with a deep background in the evil way. Its effect is that after entering the small world of ascending demons, once encountering troubles, we can call and gather with each other, and the power of all people can reduce the degree of danger to the minimum. That''s what we mean. Chapter 498 Of course, it needs certain conditions to open the watchstone. At least sun Dawang can''t do it. Now, the black light on the surface of the watch stone flickers, indicating that someone has successfully opened the call. In the current situation, it is better for people to come together than to fight alone. What''s more, those who hold watch stone are not easy to live longer with the strong. Because of this, sun would be overjoyed. "Yao Daoyou, let''s go quickly. Maybe they have figured out what happened here." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and nodded slowly. Sun Zifu is right about this. Although there is no danger for the time being, these people may have a way to leave the small world. With a slight sense of direction, the two immediately set out on the road. ¡­¡­ The lonely peak stabs the sky like a sword. It''s full of evil spirit! Air, full of pungent and bloody, countless corpses of Warcraft, almost buried at the foot of the mountain. A pair of cruel, cold eyes, dead to see the mountain, but no Warcraft, dare to charge again. Because all the previous ones have become corpses and shed warm blood. At the top of the mountain, there are several barracks, separated from each other by a distance, showing indifference. Left range moon stood with his hand in his hand, and his eyes admired, "brother Xu''s killing array is really powerful. He can absorb the magic of demon blood for his own use. The more powerful it is, the stronger it will be." Xu GuZi''s face is light. "It''s just a small skill." See him don''t want to talk more, left range moon smile don''t care, "you and I intend to wait for a few days to open the call, can come here, must have some strength." Xu GuZi said in a little silence, "what you and I are doing is very dangerous. If you are not strong enough, you will die." Left range moon smiled and nodded, eyes fell to the foot of the mountain, where a large number of Warcraft gathered, is the last test. Only through that can we be qualified to join them and fight for the great fortune. Watch stone Watch and help In this world, only people at the same level can help each other, right? ¡­¡­ "Here we are! here we are! Just ahead! " Sun Zifu''s face was full of ecstasy and he was about to rush out. But as soon as his figure moved, he was caught. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless and his eyes were solemn. "What''s the matter?" Sun Zifu''s heart leaped. During this period of time, he had seen Qin Huan''s means. "There are Warcraft ahead." After a pause, he continued, "a lot of Warcraft." Sun Zifu muttered, "how could it be? The assembly site is clearly here. I can''t get it wrong. " Take out the watch stone. Its surface is full of black light and its flashing frequency is amazing. Sun Zifu raised his head in a daze when his mind penetrated. That''s it. Qin Huan frowned a little and then thought for a while. It seemed that the monk who opened the watchstone hoped to test the coming man by the power of Warcraft. Instead of being dissatisfied, he had some expectations, because the more important the initiator was about strength, the more likely it was from the side, knowing the reason for the change. Otherwise, why eliminate the weak? It''s hard to say. It''s also good to use it as cannon fodder. The biggest possibility is not willing to be shared. Qin Huan''s eyes glistened. He told sun Zifu his judgment. He was silent for a while, and his face was gloomy. Sun Da Shao was not stupid, but he was excited and didn''t think about it too much. Now, he was reminded by Qin Huan and reacted immediately. "What Yao Daoyou said is right. It''s really a test. If we can''t make it, hehe, even if we are buried in the belly of Warcraft, no one will do it." "Watch stone..." There was a very low curse at the back. Qin Huan was indifferent, but Yao Bin''s reaction was exactly what he wanted. Because once people gather smoothly, Yao Bin''s dependence on him will be greatly reduced. It was the best choice for Qin Huan to bury a thorn between Yao bin and these people. "Follow me." Qin Huan took a breath. His bones crackled and his blood roared like a raging river. Sun Zifu nodded in a hurry. He didn''t know how many Warcraft there were in front of him. But Qin Huan''s face told him that the pass was not easy to break. All of a sudden, Qin Huan frowned, his eyes twinkled, and he gathered the volcano like breath from his body. "Wait a minute, someone is more anxious than us. Maybe we can save some energy." Just after the sound fell, in another direction of Gufeng, a huge roar suddenly came out. The spirit light shone on the sky, and the fierce roar of Warcraft resounded throughout the world. Sun Zifu took a deep look at Qin Huan. His eyes were full of shock. How could he find someone breaking into the mountain from such a long distance? At this moment, Qin Huan''s figure became more powerful and mysterious in his mind. ¡­¡­ In the world of Warcraft, Zhou Fenghuang clenched his lips and followed the burly young man, who had copper fists and iron legs. When he waved, the spirit of the devil was boiling. All the Warcraft that came from the killing were directly beaten out.Loud and clear cry, a blue pleated skirt, the more delicate mu qingluan, his hands lit up blue flame, with the formula continued to point down, forming a fire rain all over the sky. The blue fire is so hot that it doesn''t go out even when it falls on the ground. It burns the earth out. It''s a pit with different depths. Beside muqingluan, there is a handsome man with a sword. He is dressed in a white elegant robe. He swims like a dragon with a star Gang sword. The bright sword doesn''t show any light, protecting everyone in it. If you look at it carefully, you will find that a large shadow interweaves under the feet of several people, like a black vine, constantly tripping or binding a Warcraft. Although it can''t cause substantial harm to them, it also greatly reduces the pressure on the four people. This is Zhou Fenghuang''s shadow ability. It''s obvious that the four people have been fighting with each other. Even if they break into the world of Warcraft, they seem to be dangerous everywhere, but in fact they are as stable as Mount Tai. ¡­¡­ On the top of the mountain, Xu GuZi looked light: "these four people are hiding very deep. It''s hard to look at them, but none of them use their real skills." "Isn''t that better? What you and I want is a strong companion. If you are a waste, how about thousands of them? It''s just fertilizer. " Left range moon eyes flow smile bright, "Zhou Fenghuang, mu qingluan, the legendary goddess of the devil Kingdom, awakened the blood of black phoenix and qingluan respectively, and today it''s true that it''s well-known." Xu Guci''s eyes flickered slightly. "If you want to make friends with Zuo Dao, Xu can make peace on behalf of you. If you want to come to the Zhou family or the Mu family, you are very willing to accept." Left range moon shakes his head, "brother Xu, if you really want to, left will speak." At this time, his face suddenly changed, muttering: "interesting, really interesting, unexpectedly someone picked up a big bargain." Xu GuZi, as a lineman, has noticed at the moment that he is going to kill the four people who are going to be killed in the world of Warcraft, and then he falls into another position. Two figures, as fast as lightning, are speeding forward! Nowadays, most of the monsters and beasts at the foot of the mountain are attracted by the four people who broke into the mountain. These two people can be said to have a smooth way, but they did not encounter any decent obstacles at all. Xu GuZi frowned, which was not in line with his original intention, but thought that among the four people who broke into the mountain, there was the evil spirit of Dong''s family, and then spread out. It''s a good idea to pick up the cheap and go up the mountain. It''s a good timing. But I''m afraid you''ll get worse if you go up the mountain. "Well?" Xu GuZi''s face changed slightly. He turned to look aside. This fellow traveler, who has always been in a deep mind, seems to be in some wrong state at the moment. "Do the leftists know them?" Left range moon light breath, "it''s a coincidence, these two left have one side of the relationship, and one of them, I remember deeply." Yao bin, you or I didn''t expect to meet here. In his eyes, cold light surges! Chapter 499 Pa - the ground is slightly concave, and several small cracks are produced to offset the impact force. Qin Huan stops and grabs sun Zifu''s five fingers. His eyes swept around, showing a heavy color. The foot area of the mountain was equipped with a very powerful array. Fortunately, it was only aimed at the Warcraft, which did not hinder them. Otherwise, it would not be easy to break in. At this time, Qin Huan suddenly felt something and slowly looked up to the top of the mountain. Isolated peak straight, not too much cover, two eyes smooth, meet in mid air. Looking for the moon on the left! Qin Huan''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he was soon calm. Although he dared not say that he was rampant in this small world, he didn''t have to look at people''s faces at least. Although Zuoyue was not weak, he was really the enemy of him. Qin Huan was confident that he could be the last one alive. At the top of the mountain. Xu GuZi''s face was expressionless. "Zuo Daoyou, your old man, is quite extraordinary." Left range moon smile, "there is some strength, but everything is real, you and I wait a second, it will be clear." Xu GuZi''s eyes twinkled. He seemed to know a lot about the devil kingdom. It seems that there are some secrets in this leftist friend who was born in sanxiu. But soon, Xu GuZi was able to stand out from countless peers and become a great attraction. Apart from his own qualifications, which one didn''t have its own chance? Secret or something, it''s very common among them. At the foot of the mountain, sun Dawang was dizzy. Unexpectedly, he broke through the world of Warcraft. He was very happy when he got back to his mind. Yao bin is such a good way. After waiting for a while, he passed the test without any effort. Unconsciously, sun Dawang had more admiration from the bottom of his heart. Looking not far away, Warcraft roared in succession, between the eyes, showing some complacency. How about a group of people, even though they are powerful? Hehe, I''m not good enough to be our pioneer. Well But this matter, in the final analysis, is that they picked up the bargain. We can''t point out that we should work together in the future. It''s better not to leave mustard for it. "Yao Daoyou, wait for Sun Mou to show his thanks to them, so as not to get along with embarrassment next time." Qin Huan took back his eyes and nodded without saying much. Sun Zifu looks puzzled. "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan said lightly, "I met an acquaintance." Without waiting for two people to speak more, the four people team that attracted all the firepower of Warcraft finally got out of the encirclement and entered the foot array area. Fierce and unwilling monsters, in the shock, are killed by array power and finally retreat. Sun Zifu''s eyes brightened. "Sister Zhou!" Stride forward, "ha ha, sister, I don''t want you and I are so predestined to meet here." Zhou Fenghuang''s eyes turned around, and Mei Mou was surprised, and immediately panicked, "Sun Shixiong, please avoid!" Sun Zifu is not sure why. At the next moment, there was a roar in my ear. Suddenly, my ears were buzzing with the tumbling sound. I could see a fist roaring in front of me. The fist wind excited the face, sun Da Shao hit a shiver, and his clothes were wet with cold sweat in an instant. If you don''t die, you can''t avoid the disfigurement of nose fracture. Seeing sun Da Shao''s handsome white face, we need to make close contact with iron bone hard fist, grasp his shoulder with one hand, and pull back to let him avoid. Qin Huan stepped forward, and his breath sank and he raised his hand. àØ - like the collision of monsters, the billows tear the ground into pieces, arousing endless dust. Qin Huan''s heart moved. He grabbed sun Zifu and stepped back several steps. Each step was on the ground, leaving deep footprints. On the opposite side, the puncher''s toe touched the ground, like a plowshare made of iron, tearing up a long ugly scar on the ground. The scene shows that both sides share the same autumn color. Dong Hanzhu was more violent in his eyes. He stopped with a roar and stepped heavily. The whole person seemed to fly out of the mountain like a big stone, with a violent momentum. But this time, when he was in the middle of the sky, a shadow came out of the ground, which turned into a big net and wound around him. As soon as Dong Hanzhu''s arm vibrated, his Qi and blood in his body shook like a roar, and his shadow broke, he turned his head and looked angry. "Why is Miss Zhou blocking me?" Zhou Fenghuang explained, "don''t be angry, Dong Shixiong. He''s from his family today. Don''t hurt the harmony." His eyes swept Qin Huan and showed a trace of prudence. Dong Hanzhu is extremely strong in body, and his strength is unfathomable. Just now, with a fist of hatred, he has been killed a few minutes, but he has been blocked by understatement. This Yao bin, it can not be underestimated! Sun Zifu returned to his mind and immediately became furious, "asshole! Do you know who benshao is? How dare you be cruel to me? This is not the end of the matter! " Dong Hanzhu said with a grim smile, "now you and I will be clear!" Zhou Fenghuang is in a hurry. "Dong Shixiong!" The Mou son glared at Sun Zifu fiercely, "this comes from the Dong family of Yinshan, how close sun Shixiong should have been!"Sun Zifu shivered and looked at Dong Hanzhu''s eyes, showing some fear. The Dong family in Yinshan Can be so careful by Zhou Fenghuang There is such strength Trough! It''s the devil! At this moment, sun Zifu''s heart to cry was all there. How could it be good? It caused this big trouble again. In the devil way, whoever has some identity background doesn''t know that the tomb of Dong''s family in Yinshan is smoky. This generation has produced a great generation, Dong Hanzhu. The name is elegant. In fact, Dong Dawang was born with a pearl in his mouth. On that day, the sky was shining brightly, and it could be seen in all directions. Dong Hanzhu has been helped by a gift of different treasures. His cultivation has made rapid progress and awakened the Yin eroded blood of Dong''s ancestors. This is originally the evil blood of Yin cold attribute, but it has been refined by Dong Hanzhu. It''s cruel and unruly. Moreover, it is also very powerful. There are few rivals in the young generation. It is the most famous Tianjiao figure in the devil kingdom. It''s said that there is a senior Taishang elder in the devil kingdom. He is secretly selected as his disciple. After passing the ascending devil gate, you can formally worship him. This kind of character needs background, appreciation, strong aptitude and doomed to be immortal in the future. Who is willing to provoke? What''s more, people all over the world know that Dong''s talent is envied. He was born with a lack of strings in his head. It''s common that he didn''t make a big fight. There are so many children of devil''s way who have been broken by him over the years. But they are OK until now. I''m afraid you''re not afraid? Zhou Fenghuang was a little contemptuous in his heart. It was obvious that Sun Shao took his breath away, but he was relieved. "Dong Shixiong, you and I should only give them a ride. Don''t worry about it any more." Dong Hanzhu''s eyes were cold. He swept sun Zifu''s necked figure, disdained to turn his mouth, and then fell on Qin Huan. He licked the corners of his mouth and his eyes were blazing. "You''re very good. Let''s have a fight. If you can''t be killed by me, you''ll be shot before." Qin Huan didn''t know who Dong Hanzhu was. He was disgusted by his violent attack. It took a lot of effort to bring sun Zifu here. If you beat him to death with one blow, wouldn''t he have to fight for nothing? Smell speech sneer, although did not say what, but the attitude has been clear. As for the coveted moon on the left side Qin Huan didn''t think that Dong Hanzhu would really fight against his life and death. As long as he showed his corresponding strength, this seemingly reckless and violent guy would naturally retreat. After all, it''s really a stupid thing to fight against people''s life and death because of a little thing when the small world is undergoing great changes and faced with many crises. Dong Hanzhu is not a fool, or he will not live to this day. At the end of the day, his own strength depended on him, so sun Dashang was afraid of it, and Qin Huan was not afraid of it. Zhou Fenghuang''s eyes were surprised. He did not know whether Qin Huan was fearless or not. However, this bearing performance is in sharp contrast with sun Dawang''s, and she has more appreciation in the depth of her eyes. Of course, this appreciation has no practical significance. If Qin Huan can get the stone, she will never mind breaking his neck. Looking for the moon on the left It''s still of great solicitation value. Compared with a man who is over 100 years old and strong in the sea, it''s quite limited in attraction to the family of Tang Tang Tang and Zhou. Dong Hanzhu grins a few times, strides forward and rolls around, twisting the space like the arrival of a demon, which is really amazing. The big hands are raised, and the evil spirit is rolling with each other. In the distortion, a ferocious devil''s head is coagulated, and Qi Qi looks up to the sky and roars. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He raised his hand a little forward. Suddenly, the wind blew and the clouds rolled over the sky. One refers to the vast change, one refers to the vast chaos! Heaven and earth suddenly silent, time and space seems to stop running, one percent of the breath time, is pulled infinite. Then, it was the roar of "rumble". The devil''s head broke down in the tremor, and the evil spirit from the void seemed to dissipate like the sun and frost. One finger falls, all the powers cease! Dong Hanzhu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He presses down between his chest and rolls up Qi and blood. His eyes start to be congested. There is a sense of calmness in his violence. But at this time, without waiting for him to start again, the two figures at the top of the lonely peak came together. Xu guzilang said, "don''t be angry." Zuo Lan''s face was expressionless, but his eyes swept Qin Huan, and there were more waves. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Dong Hanzhu looks up. "Xu GuZi, give Dong a reason not to fight." Xu GuZi is a little silent, "the ancient demon wood awakens." Suddenly the space is dead! Dong Hanzhu''s face was shocked. Mu qingluan''s face is pale. "Impossible! During the opening of the ascending demon gate, the barren ancient demon wood will be suppressed by the whole small world, how could it wake up! " "It may be hard for you to accept, but that''s the truth," he said He turned around and said, "brother Xu, take out the evidence and let the Taoist friends know it at a glance." Xu GuZi nodded, and the smart light flashed across his sleeve. A tree root fell on the ground. Just after its red body touched the earth, it suddenly resurrected and was about to drill into the deep earth."Hum!" When Xu GuZi stepped on it, the ground rolled and shook it. The roots of the tree twisted and formed a face, howling at the people. Xu GuZi reached out and grasped it. The root of the tree froze in the air, and then it broke into powder. His eyes focused on sweeping the crowd, "everyone is extraordinary. Before entering the small world, you should be told some information about the ancient demon wood. Do you think that Xu can get this part of the root of the tree if he doesn''t wake up and send a separate hunting team to kill us? " Muqingluan''s mouth moved. He seemed to want to explain, but finally he stopped. Qin Huan thought of it in an instant. Was the tree demon that he had hunted before a part of the ancient demon wood? But what is this ancient demon wood? It makes everyone here feel sad. You know, they can be said to be the best of the younger generation of disciples of the devil Kingdom, each of whose strength is unfathomable. Unless there is a fairyland, they have nothing to fear. Qin Huan''s heart shrank suddenly. Is the ancient demon wood a paradise? He moved his lips and hurriedly sent a message to sun Zifu for questioning. He said twice that sun TAISHAO had barely regained his mind and was still in a state of loss. From his transmission, Qin Huan probably knew the information about the ancient demon wood. In a word, this demon wood is the foundation of the small world of the ascending demon gate. It is indeed a paradise. A long time ago, there was a crack between the heaven and the earth discovered by a magic power. Although it connected the unknown devil Kingdom, it could not let the friars in and out, but there was a pure evil spirit that was constantly transmitted, and then a large number of powerful monsters with blood in them were bred. And devil blood is the most precious thing for the devil kingdom. In order to occupy the crack between heaven and earth, the immortal and the devil fight for thousands of years. Finally, the devil tries his best to forge an independent small world and completely take it back. In those days, when casting a small world, there was a magic way. Huge trees were thrown from the sky to make their roots grow as a support, tree trunks as a support, and the canopy of the sky consolidated the foundation of the lost world. This huge wood is the ancient demon wood, which comes from the snow field outside the extreme north. The land of gods and demons is vast. Seven empires span the sky and sea. But this is not the whole territory of the land of gods and demons. In the north of Qin and Zhao, it is a very cold place. There are few sunny days in the snow all the year round, and there is also a cold air of black ice, which can not be resisted by external forces. Even monks are not willing to step into it easily. It''s a territory forgotten by the world There is the place where the demon clan lingers! The ancient demon wood itself is a demon emperor in the demon family. It was hunted and suppressed by the powerful of the devil kingdom. Emperor of the demon family Qin Huan''s heart was shaking. He took a deep breath and just managed to press down and roll. Fortunately, this great emperor has been killed, and now the remaining noumenon is only instinct. What''s more, its body was suppressed by the small world, and even now it wakes up, its power is greatly reduced. Otherwise, it''s really easy to kill them. We will never keep them alive. Dong Hanzhu''s eyes faded in color. His eyes were cold. "Let''s spare you today!" He raised his head. "Xu GuZi, you have opened the watchstone at any cost. Then tell me your plan." Xu GuZi''s tone was bland, "it''s very simple that Xu summoned you today, hoping to kill the ancient demon wood with our strength!" Sun Zifu cried out, "how can it be?" The rest stared, but their attitude was clear, though they did not speak. Xu GuZi said: "the barren ancient demon wood wakes up and locks the access to the small world. With the passage of time, it gradually adapts to the suppression of the small world, and its power will become stronger and stronger. Do you think we can wait for external rescue?" His eyes were cold. "You and I don''t want to die, so we have to fight first to kill the ancient demon wood. There is no other way!" Chapter 500 In silence, the people slowly said: "the ancient demon wood is really terrible, but it is only a remnant now. It is suppressed by the small world. Its power is less than one tenth of its full potential. If you and I join hands, there is no chance to kill it." "Of course, it''s a matter of great importance. It''s normal for you to be hesitant. We have to wait for a friend here. You should think it over today and make a decision tomorrow." Xu GuZi nodded and said nothing more. He turned around and walked back to the camp on the top of the mountain with the moon on the left. Next to muqingluan, it was the young man who supported the sword. Now she whispered a few words in her ear, which seemed to be comforting. She looks better, nods gently, and the two turn away. Although they had been travelling together before, they were only protecting themselves in danger. They were not really close to each other. Now they have arrived at a safe place for a while, and the intimacy is natural. Dong Hanzhu looks at Qin Huan and strides away. Zhou Fenghuang said in a low voice, "Dong Shixiong, wait for my younger sister to see you." Dong Hanzhu didn''t look back. He waved and soon disappeared. Sun Zifu''s heart was slightly loose, and he was embarrassed. He said with a smile, "let Zhou Shimei see the joke." Zhou Fenghuang''s demeanor was gentle. "Those who know the current affairs are Junjie. Sun Shixiong can bend and stretch. He acts as a husband. Don''t care too much." This attitude made sun Da Shao feel warm and intimate. That''s Dong Hanzhu, Ma Dan. He doesn''t dare to provoke anyone. Good girl of Zhou family, know my heart Zhou Fenghuang smiled, "well, it''s just a misunderstanding. I''ll find a chance to resolve it in the future." Her eyes light, "brother sun, little sister has something to say. I want to talk to you in private. Can you move?" Sun Zifu hesitated a little and looked at him. Qin Huan said lightly, "don''t forget sun Daoyou, the agreement between you and me is." Turn around and go. Zhou Fenghuang frowned, "brother sun, why did you grow up with this man? In the small world, this person will bring a lot of troubles. " I don''t know why, listening to the seemingly admonishing words, sun Zifu''s heart gave birth to a trace of discomfort. He smiled, "I can''t help the situation." Subconsciously, he did not talk about his experience with Zhou Fenghuang or Qin Huan. Well I still have such a good face Yes, it would be a shame to say so Sun found the reason for himself. Zhou Fenghuang didn''t mean to say more, nodded and didn''t ask. They left in a whisper. There was not a big isolated peak. Qin Huan chose a place at will, built a simple stone house, arranged it slightly, and closed his eyes to regulate his breathing. Sun Zifu''s heart trembled during this period of time. Even if he had a rest, he had to keep his eyes open. He was already exhausted physically and mentally. He spoke to Zhou Fenghuang in a whisper for a while, smelled the fragrance of his daughter''s house, and his eyelids became heavier and heavier. Finally, he fell asleep. When I woke up, it was dark outside, and the beauty was no longer here. There was a trace of loss in my heart, but at this time, there was a knock on the door outside. "Brother sun, are you awake?" Sun Zifu falls to the ground with a carp, "wake up, Zhou Shimei, please come in!" Zhou Fenghuang pushed the door in, holding a red date disc on his hand, on which were jade cups and plates. The dishes were still steaming and fragrant. "The elder brother has worked hard all the way. The younger sister has made several small dishes. There is no material in the remote area. Fortunately, the wine is good. I think the elder brother will like it." The stone house ignited a candle. The light was warm and restrained. It was clear and light, which made Zhou Fenghuang more beautiful and refined. Smelling the delicious food and wine and looking at the beauty under the candlelight, sun Da Shao has the taste of going back to the world. This is the life he should enjoy! "Thank you, sister Shimei. Zhou likes it very much!" Zhou Fenghuang smiled, put the cup open, pour the wine in plain hands and raise the glass, "to the elder brother." After three or five cups of wine, the two laughed and talked happily. Zhou Fenghuang filled his glass again and sighed softly, "elder brother, how do you think about the ancient demon wood?" Sun Zifu''s face changed slightly, hesitated and said: "Xu GuZi said, I''m afraid it''s reasonable." Zhou Fenghuang nodded, "little sister also feels this way. I see him and the moon on the left. They obviously intend to fight. Earlier, when the elder brother was resting, left range moon paid a visit to Dong Hanzhu. After careful inquiry, the younger sister agreed to help. " She paused and continued: "Xu GuZi, Zuo lanyue and Dong Hanzhu are all powerful. Although there are still risks in killing the ancient demon wood, there is no possibility of success. To say the least, even if you and I don''t want to interfere, their strength will be greatly weakened after leaving them, and they may not be able to last. " Sun Zifu said tentatively, "sister Shi means to join hands with them..." Zhou Fenghuang nodded, "little sister really has this idea, I don''t know how to consider elder brother?"Sun Zifu''s face was uncertain, and he smiled bitterly for a while. "Sun knew that his strength was weak. If he didn''t join you, he would not live. Since the younger sister intended to promise, I would follow him." Zhou Fenghuang is very happy, and her eyes are shining. "Why do you want to be humble, elder brother? Next, you are going to kill the ancient demon wood. You are going to rely on the power of elder brother!" She sipped her lips and said, "I heard that your family blood has already awakened, elder brother. I wonder if it is so?" Sun Zifu nodded, "it''s really awakened." "Great!" Zhou Fenghuang explained, "it''s not easy to find the body of the barren ancient demon wood in the small world. But with the help of the elder brother, we can naturally lock the ancient demon wood far away. " She hesitated a little, "but there''s another thing that needs to be seen by the elder brother." Sun Zifu said, "what''s the matter?" "The ancient demon wood is the remnant of the demon emperor. How noble is its identity. If you and I hunt it, it may trigger the blood curse of the demon family. So, we need a person, at the critical moment, to stop the blood curse. " Zhou Fenghuang observed his words and said, "what do you think of Yao bin?" Sun Zifu''s face changed slightly. "Here Sun used to be helped by this person, or I''m afraid I won''t come here... " Zhou Fenghuang took his hand. "Elder brother, you don''t care about small things. Besides, there is no suitable person here except him. Elder brother, the demon clan''s blood curse has only a certain chance to trigger. Maybe it can''t be resisted by him at all. To say the least, even if he really contributes to it, I will try to make up for it after I leave the small world. " Sun Zifu really hesitated this time. His instinct told him that Qin Huan was not easy. He didn''t want to be so simple. "Sister Shi, is this a long-term matter..." Zhou Fenghuang shook his head. "This is our decision. Elder brother, please don''t make people dissatisfied with this, or something will happen. We need to know that Yao bin and us are not people in the world. It is the best result for him to do this. " Sun Zifu sighed, "OK, I I know how. " Zhou Fenghuang shook his hand again and left a jade plate. After a few murmurs, he turned around and left. Sun Zifu looks at the jade pendant, which is obviously not vulgar. His pupils contract for a while, and he laughs bitterly. "Yao bin, Yao bin, is not someone''s ingratitude or vengeance. In this situation, if I don''t promise to hurt you, others will hurt me!" "The blood curse of the demon clan may not trigger. Even if it does, you may not die. Sun promised that as long as you can leave the small world alive, I will keep my promise and make good compensation for you. " In whispering, he picked up the jade plate, bit his teeth and pushed the door out. Qin Huan opened his eyes in the dark. "Who?" "Yao Daoyou, it''s me." When the stone gate opened, sun Zifu smiled brightly. "Yao Daoyou, is it convenient?" Qin Huan turned to let him in. Sun Zifu and balabalabala had decided to kill the ancient demon wood and asked him to come out and invite Qin Huan. "Yao Daoyou, the situation is dangerous. You and I can only fight one time..." There were many words left behind, but Qin Huan didn''t give him the chance to say it. He nodded directly. Sun Dabao almost choked by his saliva, and immediately he was very happy. "Great! Compared with these people on the mountain, I trust Yao Daoyou more. You and I need to be closer." After a while of compliments, sun Zifu leaves with a smile. Qin Huan sent him away. He took a look at the jade plate on the table, and his eyes flashed a bit of ridicule. Motionless, he reached out his hand to put away the jade pendant. If not, how can it make people feel at ease? Just in Qin Huan, when he put away the jade pendant, Xu GuZi opened his eyes and nodded slowly in another stone house on the top of the mountain. "Now, everyone, everything is ready, and we''ll start as soon as tomorrow is ready." He looked up at Sun Zifu, who had just arrived. "Sun Daoyou, it''s up to you tomorrow." Sun Dawang nodded his head absently. He always felt that this matter was too smooth to make him feel untrue? Is Yao bin really so easy to deal with? This idea together, then can''t hold back any longer, more uneasy. Chapter 501 There is a slight taunt on the corner of the mouth of the left Huanyue. Yao is still a chess piece in their eyes, and can be abandoned at any time. It''s possible that the blood of the demon clan will not be triggered, but he will inevitably die in the end, because no one here wants to share the profits with another person. You know, although the ancient demon wood is terrible, it also contains the unimaginable creation. Zhou Fenghuang''s face was light. He didn''t care about Qin Huan''s life and death. The sea of over 100 years old is destined to have limited achievements in the future. How can it compare with today''s people. What''s more, we will talk about the most important post distribution. Ancient demon wood If it does Think of here, Zhou Fenghuang breath slightly heavy, pretty face appears a little red. Dong Hanzhu held his shoulders in both hands, his face was extremely cold, and his eyes were a little sorry. Yao Bin''s strength is really good, but his background is too poor, so he is destined to end today. The mortal doesn''t need to worry much. He looks up as if his eyes are electrified. "Xu GuZi, it''s time to say, about the distribution of devil blood crystal." In the stone house, people breathed slightly, and their eyes were burning at the same time. The next day. All the people gathered again on the lonely peak. Not surprisingly, all of them agreed to the decision to hunt and kill the ancient demon wood. Xu GuZi said solemnly, "since you and I have joined hands, you and I should let go of all the grudges and cooperate sincerely to achieve the goal. Xu said in front of the ugly words, if someone starts behind with three hearts and two minds, it is the public enemy, will join hands to kill it! " Said, eyes fell on the left range of the moon, the man smiled, "Yao Bin Road friend, you and I, to leave the small world after the treatment." Dong Hanzhu sneers, "Dong won''t do it!" Xu GuZi nodded with satisfaction, "Yao Bin said," I don''t know what you mean. " Qin Huan said lightly, "Yao only wants to live. If he can be safe, he will be the best." But will you give me a chance to be safe? With a sneer in his heart, Qin Huan''s eyes drooped slightly, covering all his feelings. Zhou Fenghuang said with a charming smile, "Yao Bin''s Dao friend said that it''s good. I''m only joining hands to live today. I don''t think anyone will have more troubles." Murmur qingluan gave a light snort, but he didn''t even care about the corners of his mouth. Zhou Fenghuang didn''t care. His eyes wandered and he said, "Xu Daoyou, can you make it today?" "Xu millet light way:" he said today, will arrive Before the sound fell, the roar of Warcraft suddenly came out from the foot of the mountain. People looked at it one after another, and saw a white robe figure in the distance, carrying a long gun like thunder, piercing through the world of Warcraft, rushing straight to the lonely peak. Along the way, the Warcraft howled and the blood splashed on the red earth, but they could not stop this man for half a minute. Qin Huan''s eyes were heavy. The white robed friar had a long gun in his hand. It was round and natural like a great road. The tip of the gun formed a ball. Any Warcraft that entered the three feet of his body would be stabbed under the gun. This man, what terrible strength! "Zhao Qianyuan, the white robed dragon gun!" "Zhao Shizi!" "It''s him!" There was a low cry, and people on the top of the mountain changed their colors. The pupil of the left range moon is slightly shrunk, and I have a deep look. The gun is like Zhao Qianyuan, who is looked up by you long. The rest of the light falls on Xu GuZi. It''s gloomy and fleeting. Now, it''s a bit of a hassle. Dong Hanzhu''s breathing becomes thick, his eyes are particularly bright, and his fighting spirit burns in the heat! It is known to all that Dong Hanzhu has a violent temperament and has hurt countless people in his life. However, he was once hit by a gun several years ago. Even though he never bowed his head, he still vomited blood for several times. He recovered after half a year''s rest. Zhao Shizi! Zhou Fenghuang''s eyes are bright and excited. There are countless young generation masters of the devil Kingdom, among them, there are no fewer outstanding ones. But she is the legitimate daughter of Zhou family. She wakes up the blood of black phoenix. Her vision is naturally high, and she doesn''t see them at all. Except Zhao Qianyuan! Zhao Qianyuan was born in the first devil family, but he was not a direct descendant of Zhao family, just a son of the common people. In the first two decades, Zhao Qianyuan, as his name implies, was not as lofty as Jiaolong Qianyuan. Twenty years later, he became irremediable. In just ten years, he became famous and became the strongest in the younger generation of evil way. And the most terrible thing is that Zhao Qianyuan has not awakened any blood of the devil so far. He walked to this day step by step with his gun in his hand, and the light is not enough to describe his demeanor. Even if you look at the whole land of gods and demons, Zhao Qianyuan is the top peerless Tianjiao. He is known as the pillar of the evil way in the next 100000 years. He is totally lost in the world with his famous female cultivator of the evil way, but no one can move him. Today, he came, just outside the lonely peak! Zhou Fenghuang''s mind swayed, looking at the figure of the white robe, his eyes showed a blur. Mu qingluan''s situation is similar to her. No, it is more serious than Zhou Fenghuang. A pair of watery eyes are almost heart-shaped now. Li Mingxuan''s face is iron and blue, and his sword holding hand is full of muscles and bones. Unfortunately, he is not able to attack them when his heart gets angry again.Zhao Qianyuan This is Zhao Qianyuan The first one of the children of the evil way family, the title of his son, is the gift of the evil way. If Dong Hanzhu is born short of roots and strings, irritable and violent, no one is willing to provoke, then Zhao Qianyuan is all the forces of the devil Kingdom, trying to make friends with them. Everyone knows that as long as he doesn''t fall in the middle, Zhao Qianyuan is destined to step into the top ranks of the world, and even have a chance to crush an era! Who dare not pay attention to such a character? Xu GuZi took all the performances back to the bottom of his eyes, smiled a little and said, "the people you and I are waiting for have arrived. Please follow me and go down to meet them." All of them are arrogant young and arrogant. Even though they know that their strength is not as good as that of others, no one will bow down easily. If you change someone, it''s impossible for them to meet you, but Zhao Qianyuan has the qualification, whether you admit it or not. Xu GuZi should step down the mountain first, and Dong Hanzhu set off for the second time. This fell into the eyes of others, who were even less qualified to be reserved. Qin Huan fell at the end, and looked down at the mountain. The figure of white robe quickly approached, and his eyes showed admiration. A name can suppress these arrogant people. It''s hard to believe unless you see it with your own eyes. The more it is, the more it can prove that this man is powerful. The ancient demon wood awakens to block the small world. There is more than one brave fellow in such a situation. Qin Huan is happy to see him. As soon as they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they saw a shocking scene. The wild beasts retreated like the tide, full of fierce eyes, full of fear at the moment. Zhao Qianyuan, armed with a long spear and with a firm face and eyebrows like a sword, walked forward slowly, and the beast fled. In this scene, even if the public knew Zhao Qianyuan''s strength was against the sky, they still turned their hearts and their faces were shocked. When Zhao Qianyuan stepped into the array range and entered the lonely peak, the Warcraft gathered at the foot of the mountain and escaped completely. Xu GuZi''s eyes flashed complex, and then he smiled and bowed, "Zhao Shizi''s cultivation is further. He''s not far away from robbing immortals. It''s really gratifying!" Left range moon''s heart trembled, and he felt a sense of concentration. As expected, he felt a trace of suppression from the other side. This repression is not intentional, but comes from one''s own walking, and the rules of heaven and earth change accordingly, naturally emanating This feeling, he only felt in the teacher But the teacher, although did not step into the robbery Wonderland, the gap is only one layer. Zhao Qianyuan has reached this level? He''s not a teacher. He can''t get out of the bottle. It seems that since the outbreak, Zhao Qianyuan''s growth has never stopped. Three or five years, but no more than ten years, he must be able to succeed in robbing immortals. Zuo Langyue is silent. He has always been proud of himself. He thinks he is no less than any of his peers in the world. Now he has to admit how sad it is that he was born in the same era as Zhao Qianyuan. All of them are destined to be completely covered by his light! At this moment, the same feelings, exclamations and sighs appear in the hearts of all people at the foot of the mountain. Even if Dong Hanzhu, who is known as the devil and lawless, has to bow down and press down the idea of shame to the other party. Because it''s destined to be self humiliating. There is only one exception Zhao Qianyuan''s eyes were calm, just like the Dragon spear in his hand. He did not waver and fell on Qin Huan. Qin Huan looked down as if he didn''t realize it, but his back was loose and heaven and earth could not be bent. Chapter 502 With his heart moving, Zhao Qianyuan took back his eyes. "Brother Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." He nodded a little to them, which was a greeting. This behavior is somewhat disrespectful, but it''s very natural in him. He''s as cold and arrogant as Dong Hanzhu, and he doesn''t feel despised. In the final analysis, strength determines status. Xu GuZi''s smile is bright, and Yu Guang sweeps over the side. He looks a little stiff. He says: "Your Highness, Xu and all the Taoist friends have decided to join hands to kill the ancient demon wood." Zhao Qianyuan nodded, "OK, let''s go." Turning around to go to the mountain layman, there was no drag. Zhou Fenghuang and mu qingluan, with their eyes shining at the same time, stepped up. Figure move, see each other''s action, gentle eyes, suddenly become fierce, look at each other fiercely, feet can''t help but faster. Li Mingxuan takes a deep breath, his face is still blue and white. Sun Zifu sighed sadly and murmured, "if one day sun can have Zhao Shizi''s style, there is no regret for his death!" Qin Huan nodded, "he is really strong!" Zhao Qianyuan is the most powerful man he has ever seen, except for the ancestors of Nanyue. Sun Zifu wryly smiled, "it''s more than strong. It''s so strong that people despair. It''s a mistake to live with such people for an era. Under the bright moon, even if the stars are bright, they can only be reduced to background and foil. " He took a look at Zhou Fenghuang, who was catching up with him. His eyes were sour. "Zhao Qianyuan is the bright moon. You and I are stars, but you are brighter and he is darker." Qin Huan smiled and said nothing more. Xu GuZi accepted the array arrangement, and when they left the lonely peak area, sun Dawang, who was just complaining about himself, soon became the focus of all the people. "Sun Daoyou, the sun family is well-known for its blood and spirit, so please make sure where the ancient demon wood is." Sun Zifu nodded modestly and tried not to show his timidity in front of the crowd. He sat with his knees crossed, raised his hands and raised his eyebrows. His eyes suddenly turned red like a sea of blood. An eyeball, emerging from the sea of blood, is not very clear, vague but gives a very mysterious feeling. After a few breaths, sun Zifu snorted, his face turned pale, his eyes broke between his eyebrows, and the sea of blood disappeared. He opened his eyes, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Xu GuZi''s face changed slightly. He raised his hand and pointed it into his body to inject magic power. Sun Zifu shivered, and then he managed to calm down. "Thank you, Taoist Xu..." Sun Zifu''s voice was hoarse, like two pieces of gravel rubbing against each other in the dry river. Zhou Fenghuang hesitated a little, or half crouched down, fragrant, "brother sun, have you ever found it?" Sun Zifu has the courage to nod, "I found it. Unfortunately, the spirit of the ancient demon wood is terrible, and it has a strong sensing ability. Just after sun locked it, he was shaken away, and his soul was damaged." Said a cough, "only about the location, want to completely lock the position, just afraid to confirm again." Zhou Fenghuang said: "now that the elder brother is injured, it''s not urgent. I''ll go to the general position first, and try again when the elder brother''s injury recovers." Xu GuZi said solemnly, "in order to make sure where the ancient demon wood is injured, we will take full care of it to prevent you from accidents." Sun Zifu nodded and closed his eyes for a while before he got up from the ground, but his face was still pale. Mu qingluan suddenly said: "brother sun is in a serious condition. If you continue to drive, it will affect your recovery. My younger sister knows that sister Zhou has a phoenix Luan car in her hand, which is just a walking tool. It can not only let brother sun take a good rest, but also help sister Zhou protect herself from accidents." Zhou Fenghuang''s face was slightly stiff, and he immediately smiled, "what qingluan''s younger sister said is right, and she is going to say. Sun Shixiong will come with me and borrow fengluan''s car to drive." After a pause, he continued, "it''s a long journey. You may as well make your way with treasures. Even if you encounter sudden danger, you can resist it and take it easy." Xu GuZi pondered, "what Miss Zhou said is reasonable. Now the small world is full of dangers. It''s necessary for us to keep our peak at all times." Turning around and laughing, "Zhao Shizi, Xu has a hot sun car, but it''s also wide and neat. I don''t know if Shizi would like to ride together?" Zhao Qianyuan Gongshou, "thank you for your kindness, brother Xu. Zhao is on his way." Xu GuZi smiled with the no embarrassment, as if he had expected, "well, with the strength of the Shizi, he is not afraid of the invasion of the monsters. Brother Zuo, how about you and me? " Left range moon nodded, "OK." Mu qingluan''s eyes are on Zhao Qianyuan. It''s a pity that Xu GuZi returns without any success. She only dare to look at them a few more times. Together with Li Mingxuan, she boarded his hundred sword boat. In fact, the boat is quite famous. It looks black and woody. In fact, it is made of hundreds of swords. The Li family is the direct descendant of the devil''s way of swordsmanship. There are many powerful swordsmen who have a long history. They can enter their eyes and are selected as the remnant swords of boat building materials. Naturally, they are all extraordinary. It''s said that one of them is called "kill the sun". There are countless dead souls under the sword. It''s a generation of magic swords that drink the blood of all the living creatures, and then backfire on its owner and finally be destroyed. As a result, this hundred sword boat can be described as a sword with a wide range of meanings and a great deal of evil spirits. It attracts people''s attention as soon as it appears, which makes Li Mingxuan look pretty.He is not a fool at all. Although he enjoys the feeling of being in the limelight, he still collects the breath of hundred swords boat and becomes ordinary. But everyone knows that in the blink of an eye, this hundred sword boat can turn into a killing machine in case of danger. Mu qingluan''s attention has been drawn back. Dong Hanzhu ponders a little and goes to Zhao Qianyuan''s side. "I am not your opponent now, but I will defeat you one day!" Zhao Qianyuan nodded, no high cold, no mockery. The two men, apparently, chose to act alone. Qin Huan smiled. Sure enough, the strong didn''t like to gather. The people who gathered It''s often bad intentions! His eyes swept over Xu GuZi, Zuo Langyue, Zhou Fenghuang and others, showing a trace of mockery. He has seen a lot of such things on the surface, but now he knows the acting skills of these people, which cannot be underestimated. I think the next journey will be very busy. Maybe he is just a piece destined by fate in the eyes of these people. But unfortunately, this piece of chess will disappoint these people. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on Sun Zifu, flickering slightly, and then he was calm. Some roads can''t be turned back if they are chosen, and some things can''t be forgiven if they are done. Let''s see. Zhou Fenghuang''s fengluan car is gorgeous, with black and gold interwoven patterns. It''s natural, noble and mysterious, making people instinctively awe. The hanging curtain, gently swaying in the wind, looks delicate and fragile, but the gold runes on its surface, like living things, will explode the black phoenix fire that destroys all things once attacked. Sun Da Shao was comfortable, lying in the white warm blanket, smelling the fragrance, and he wanted to hum. Zhou Fenghuang frowned and smiled. He was talking to him about something. He was a little impatient between his eyebrows and eyes. It was very nice to hide. "Elder brother, you have suffered today, but as long as you find the barren ancient demon wood, no one can ignore your contribution, and you will surely get what you deserve." Sun Da Shao nodded repeatedly, and there was a shred of cunning in his eyes. The ancient demon wood was really strong, but he didn''t shake hard, just slightly sensed the Qi mechanism. There was damage to soul concussion, but in fact, it wasn''t as serious as he showed. But if once locked, who will pay more attention to him? I''m afraid now, he can''t come in this comfortable Phoenix car at all. As long as the ancient demon wood is not locked for a moment, he is an indispensable member of the team. Of course, Zhou Fenghuang mentioned that the distribution after success is also one of the important reasons. We have signed a contract. We can''t harm each other. I believe no one dares to violate it. So sun Zifu is not too worried about his own security. What''s more, although speaking of strength, he is indeed at the bottom of the world. As a disciple of the sun family, he is not without means to protect his life. Hey hey! With Zhao Shizi joining in, the killing of the ancient demon wood has greatly increased. He has to take a part in it! There was a glimmer of complacency in the bottom of his eyes. His eyes fell behind the team. Qin Yu was in a hurry. Now he seemed to feel something and looked up. When the two met in the eyes, sun Dawang trembled and tried to keep calm. He smiled and quickly bowed his head. My heart was a little complacent, and soon disappeared, and then came a lot of uneasiness. Yao bin has no problem with his eyes just now, but somehow, he always feels that he has been seen through and has no secrets. But it''s impossible Although the summit of Gufeng mountain is not big, Xu GuZi has used the treasure of xiaoxumi to isolate the inside and outside. Yao bin can''t find the secret opinions of the people at all. Kertemo always feels uncomfortable It''s nothing but a guilty conscience Yao Daoyou, I didn''t want to, but the situation is not up to people, don''t blame me! ¡­¡­ Under the ancient demon wood, the edge of the mottled tripod is covered with roots, and the end is split like rain. I don''t know how much blood has been injected into the tripod, but it''s not half full. Obviously, there are heaven and earth in the tripod. The sage''s eyes were warm and his mouth was smiling. "A group of smart little guys can find the position of the ancient demon wood. Although my ultimate goal is to attract you here, I still haven''t finished the work, so I can''t let you come too early. I can''t say that I will find something for you on the way. " Yuluo reaches out his hand, taps a few times on the thick and incomparable tree of the ancient demon wood, a pair of huge eyes emerge slowly on it, and suddenly opens the ice in it. The sage bows and salutes, "Lord demon, I need your help." ¡­¡­ Although the number of the young generation of the most elite experts in the devil kingdom is not large, their combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. Although the small world has become dangerous, there is nothing to stop them. Qin yuluo is at the end of the team and finds himself very idle. Don''t say the chance to fight. He often doesn''t wait for his reaction, and the Warcraft that appears has been killed. Most of them are Zhao Shizi and Dong Hanzhu. The former holds a dragon gun. No matter how strong or weak the Warcraft is, whatever appears in front of him will be shot and killed. No Warcraft can escape. Dong''s family is vicious and violent. The beast that attacks him is often incomplete and bloody.On the surface, the two sides are at the same level. There is no Warcraft. They are the enemy of two people. But in terms of details, compared with Zhao Shizi''s understatement, Dong Hanzhu''s method is rather rough. Qin Huan couldn''t help sighing again that Zhao Qianyuan''s strength was really unpredictable. Until now, what he saw was the skill of simple stabbing with a long spear, and the real magical means were not used. If he tried his best, he was afraid that his strength would soar by tens of percent. Qin Huan asked himself that if the two were fighting for each other''s lives, he might not win half of the battle. And the winner is that he connected himself and estimated all the bottom card means. He could not help feeling that he could not underestimate the world''s heroes. But I don''t know. If someone in the party knows that Qin Huan dares to fight Zhao Qianyuan to death, he thinks he can''t win 50% of the battle, just in case they want to laugh. Little brother, where are you confident? The name of Zhao Qianyuan has no water. He has been able to go from being a child of the Zhao family to today step by step. Although it does not take a long time, his experience is not less than half. One step at a time, his powerful world is known! If you dare to fight with Zhao Qianyuan and win the battle, you can''t find several of them. All of a sudden, Qin Huan frowned, and his feet parted quietly, becoming the most suitable angle for exertion. Between the chest, the heart beats vigorously, pushing the blood like a wave, rushing in the blood vessels. Quietly, he is ready to go. Just then, Zhao Qianyuan stopped abruptly, "be careful, something is coming!" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and was surprised. Zhao Shizi was so sensitive. Sure enough, compared with these real tianzhijiaozi, after leaving the bottom card in his hand, he is not a little worse. Rumbling - rumbling - there is a sound of terror from the cliffs on both sides. Big rocks, rolling and smashing trees, stir up all over the sky, breaking branches and leaves, just like a hurricane roaring. Zhou Fenghuang''s eyes turned into darkness in an instant, and countless shadows rose from the ground, interwoven into a layer after layer of big nets. Falling stones smashed through one layer after another, the speed became slower and slower, and finally stopped at the top of the crowd. Roar - roar, a black ape appears on the top of the cliff, its tusks are exposed, its eyes are glittering with gold, and it carries a black stone stick, which is violent. Command level Warcraft! The black ape''s feet are strong, and his body is as strong as Mount Tai. The stone stick in his hand is raised high, and it violently smashes down to stir up the wind and waves in the sky. It has not yet fallen. The terror has already come. The ground "clicks" and cracks, like cobwebs spreading around. Dong Hanzhu sneers, "come on! Just move your muscles! " Dong - the ground burst and Dong Hanzhu rose to the sky. He raised his hand and produced another black iron stick. He burst into his mouth and drank it, then waved it up. The stone staff and the black iron staff collide in the mid air, and the space suddenly twists. Then there is a big bang, and the rolling sound waves sweep all over the place. The stone stick in the black ape''s hand was shaken back and almost came out of it. It roared loudly, and then it was pulled to death. Dong Hanzhu, as a whole, seems to have been slapped hard, falling from the half empty fan, smashing the ground into a horrible pit. He licked the corners of his mouth, his arm vibrated and his whole body bone exploded, and his body rose a part out of the sky But at this time, without waiting for his hand, Zhao Qianyuan, who was watching the war in silence, suddenly thundered his dragon spear, like lightning stabbing into the ground. A low and deep roar came from the arrogant deep place, and soon the whole valley rolled violently, just like a wave. Zhao Qianyuan''s eyes are bright, and the Dragon gun in his hand vibrates violently. He steps back at his feet. At the next moment, the ground bursts open. A terrifying mouth breaks through the earth and snaps together. His jaws collide with each other, making a terrifying noise. "Demon dragon!" Xu GuZi''s pupil shrank and his face sank. Because of the demonic nature of the beast, it is difficult to coexist unless it is of the same blood. This is especially true for the command level Warcraft, which often divides their territories. If a command level Warcraft intrudes at will, it will be regarded as a war for invasion. But today, there are two leaders of the level of Warcraft appear, joint attack on them, this is not normal! Just as Xu GuZi was thinking about turning, all of a sudden, there were blood lines on the stones blocked by the shadow net, just like the blood in the living creature. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, glanced up, and then lowered his head. At the next moment, these boulders rise up in the air and are directly combined to become a terror stone giant. In its mouth, nose, eyes and facial features, there are magma rolling, flames burning, releasing a horrible high temperature. High and down, the stone giant is like a mountain, casting a shadow to cover the Phoenix car! Before it arrived, the stone giant opened his mouth, and the magma and fire surged out, drowning the Phoenix chariot. Chapter 503 The ground melts instantly, turns into the billowing magma, the surging heat wave surges, burns the air to distort. But at this time, a touch of black appears suddenly, like ink spots falling into red, slightly coagulating and lagging, expanding outwards at an amazing speed. As the ink spread, all the ice was frozen, and the flames and magma that were still burning at the last moment turned into huge black ice in a flash, which made the temperature suddenly rise and fall, and the ice in the air was frozen, and then they were fluttering and falling. Crack - cracks appear on the black ice, which is the second and third, and finally dense. The whole piece of ice broke into countless pieces and fell to the ground, exposing the red inside. The flames and magma were apparently burning and frozen directly. The gorgeous and noble fengluan chariot has changed greatly. On those drooping soft curtains, a black circle is painted on the edge of the golden rune. The black flame of terror is released from these black circles. Zhou Fenghuang''s eyes are black, just like the eternal darkness in the starry sky. With a black and gold texture, she climbs onto her white and beautiful face. The whole person is charming, and the killing comes naturally. She raised her hand, as a crow, a shadow of a black phoenix appeared in the sky of fengluan''s car. Her eyes were cold and fixed on the giant rock demon. At this time, the fourth leader level Warcraft appeared, but not in the field. A layer of light green fog spread in the air. The lush vegetation on both sides of the valley seems to have been drained of all life after being touched by the fog. The yellow spots quickly emerge, and then turn into pitch black, and finally into powder. Left range moon''s face slightly changed, "be careful, there is poison!" He instantly closed himself inside and outside, didn''t know what kind of means to urge him. He was covered with a layer of blue light outside. There was a faint appearance of armor between the waves. Poof - a muffled sound like a big umbrella, and a white spider web appears above the top of the left range moon''s head. What makes people''s scalp numb is that every spider silk in this spider web actually grows with dense black tusks, just like an open ferocious mouth. Covering the moon on the left, the net suddenly shrinks, and all the black tusks are interlaced, like countless sharp knives, to grind the prey into pieces. The fourth commander level Warcraft finally appeared. It was as fast as a shadow and rushed to the trapped prey like a spider''s web. Eight long and thin knots, such as lightning, stabbed it hard. Unfortunately, the knuckles did not feel that the flesh and blood were torn heartily, but gave birth to a sense of bondage into the mire. Boom - the cobweb explodes, a fist blows, and its surface is covered with a layer of scales, which are formed by the magic Qi. It seems to have completed some transformation. The eight knots of the seven eyed devil spider suddenly exert their strength, avoiding the blow to the abdomen, making a shrill cry. "Hum!" Left range moon sneers, to the soul stabbing pain seems not to notice, strides forward to step down, raises the hand is a fist again. The seven eyed devil spider opens its mouth and spews out not spider webs, but a mass of green mucus. The left range moon turned into a palm and horizontal clap, and the green mucus flew out. Unfortunately, it went straight to Qin Huan''s place. Boom - the green mucus explodes, which belongs to several times of the green toxic fog and spreads instantly, submerging Qin Huan. There was a little hesitation at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t believe in Qin Yuxiu, and he couldn''t avoid it. However, at this time, there is no way to think about it at all. The knots of the seven eyed devil spider have been stabbed like lightning. In the green poison gas, Qin Huan''s face was plain. On his right index finger, a texture emerged. Under his intentional control, it did not absorb these poisonous fog, but used it as the best barrier of its own. Unless like him, he has the ability of knowing and immunity to virulent poisons, no one is willing to get close to the poisonous fog emitted by the commander level Warcraft, no matter these fellow travelers with devils or the fierce Warcraft who jointly hunted them. When Qin Huan stayed in the poisonous fog, he would be able to escape for a while. In front of him, the chaos was fighting, and he watched these people''s actions coldly. On the isolated peak where people gathered that day, Xu Millet''s small treasure can indeed cover up the Qi mechanism and the yin-yang induction. But there was no way for him to cover up the fluctuation of people''s spirits. Although they were careful not to let themselves breathe, they did not know that with the help of Taixu crossing the sea bell, there was nothing to hide for Qin Huan. In beautiful words, the life of your world is really very insidious! Qin Huan felt the same. For example, Dong Hanzhu, who is known for his ferocity, brutality and lack of roots in his head, can closely discuss with Xu GuZi. Turning around, I had a brief meeting with Li Mingxuan who was holding a sword. For example, when Zuo yaoyue visited Zhou Fenghuang, they didn''t know what to say, but the pleasure in the fluctuation of soul was very clear. Obviously, they reached some agreement. To say goodbye to the left range moon, and then find mu qingluan, two people talk, is quite speculative. For example, when Zhou Fenghuang and mu qingluan are jealous of each other, the relationship is not so bad.In the mess, there are two exceptions. One is Zhao Qianyuan, who arrived at last, and the other is sun Zifu, who was sleeping heavily. Along the way, almost all people have had private contact with Zhao Qianyuan, but in the end, there is no harvest, which can be seen as the confidence of the strong. In fact, there is only the last muddleheaded person who is still dreaming his very important dream. Qin Yu shook his head, his eyes fell on fengluan''s car, and he was looking nervous and uneasy at Sun Zifu. Sun Da Shao couldn''t see him, but Qin Huan put sun Da Shao in the face. He''s really worried. This bastard, it''s not completely heartless. Qin Huan''s face relaxed a little, but he would not say or do more. No matter what he thought, sun Zifu''s actions had put him in danger. For example, the so-called family life protecting jade pendant. It''s really a good thing, but it''s hidden in it. Hehe Although he didn''t know what it was, Qin Huan would never touch it. Well, first of all, Qin Huan didn''t mind giving sun Zifu a chance to choose again. Otherwise, with these people, stand on the opposite side of him and ask for life and death. The demon dragon is very strong, even in the command level Warcraft, it is also the top existence. It attacks rapidly and defends surprisingly. Zhao Qianyuan''s Dragon gun is like a swimming dragon, but it can only beat it to the wrong side. It can''t be killed in a short time. Even be careful, it''s a ferocious attack. The black ape with the stone stick is incredibly strong in body and has infinite power. Every attack contains the power of terror to destroy thousands of people. Dong Hanzhu''s route is exactly the same as that of it. When the two sides fight together, it''s just the collision of stars. The "boom" is stormy and breathtaking! Compared with the two above, the fight between Zuoyue and the seven eyed devil spider is a lot mediocre. Especially, most of the two sides are close at the touch of each other. It seems that they are deeply afraid of each other. Zhou Fenghuang, who fights against the giant rock demon alone, is the most relaxed one in the world. Her black phoenix and black flame naturally restrain the power of the giant rock demon. All things in the world are frozen by the black flame. In a scuffle, Li Mingxuan is very helpless. He is really sincere to the women around him. Right now, it''s time to show your strength and impress the other side. It''s a pity that none of the four leaders of Warcraft chose them. Take the initiative He is not stupid. Although we have cooperated together and signed the contract of evil way, there is little possibility of harming each other. It''s the best choice to keep your strength and keep yourself at the top. But what Li Mingxuan can think of, others can think of naturally, we are fighting in blood, you are watching on the wall nearby, which is obviously not authentic. Therefore, when Zuoyue played against the seven eyed spider, "one carelessly" was beaten back with sufficient restraint, and just crossed Li Mingxuan''s hundred sword boat and fell behind. His face turned white, and his breath became short. "Taoist Li and miss mu, Zuo accidentally inhaled the poisonous fog. Please help me!" Muqingluan said solemnly, "the leftist friend has a rest for a while, just give it to us." Finish saying, the eye babbles to see come over. Li Mingxuan''s heart was a little angry, which immediately dissipated, and then he became arrogant. "Younger sister, don''t worry, Li here, will not let this ugly beast hurt you half." Hum! The surname is Zuo. I''ll write down this for you first! With a clap of hands, the hundred sword boat suddenly quakes, whistling out of the tip, contracting and thinning, and suddenly changing into a terrifying sword. The black evil spirit rolled, almost condensed into essence, and one by one, the ghosts appeared, howling and looking up to the sky. Make a boat with a sword. A boat is a sword! Although it''s incomplete, it''s the murderer of the hundred disabled. I don''t know how many murders there are. It can be seen that the power is terrible. When a sword comes out, it will frighten ten enemies. Before it is cut off, it will take the enemy''s heart and soul! The seven eyed devil spider screams, only hears a crisp sound. It has a knot under its belly, which is even broken. Whew - like a sharp arrow coming out of the string, straight to the hundred sword boat! When the two sides collided, the joints vibrated violently, and they could not breathe, and the surface was full of cracks, which immediately broke into pieces. It seems that the seven eyed spider had been expecting for a long time, lying on the ground instantly, saving feet and soft abdomen, all hiding under the back shell. Jingle - like a storm, the surface of the shell of seven eyed devil spider appears numerous depressions, leaving a trace of white. Li Mingxuan suffered a great loss and was embarrassed to dodge. Not only was his robe torn, but also his face was cut. What made him angry even more was that there was no blood flowing out of the wound, but a little numbness and rapid spread out. The whole handsome face, swollen and blackened at the visible speed of the naked eye, turned into an ugly boar head. This time, when the real Li Mingxuan was born and the two Buddhas ascended to the sky, he roared that the hundred sword boat contracted again, only one circle larger than the ordinary flying sword, but it gave off breath, but it was extremely terrifying.Rolling evil spirit, completely condensed into fog, a fierce spirit of cohesion, in which constantly rolling roar. A small crack emerged around the hundred sword boat. The small world itself could not bear its strength at the moment. The pupil of the left range moon is slightly shrunk, showing a little vibration. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Li Mingxuan had such strength. Mu qingluan is slightly shocked. There is a trace of regret in his eyes, because it can be used as a card. In the green fog, Qin Huan''s face was solemn. Li Mingxuan''s attack would not be easy if he was not prepared to get it. Sure enough, there are no easy-going people who are qualified to come here. He needs to be more cautious. However, with caution, the hundred sword boat in Li Mingxuan''s hands can only be regarded as a threat, not a hidden danger. This is also the important reason why Qin Huan, hiding in the poisonous fog, decided to look on coldly. Knowing one''s own and knowing one''s enemy is invincible. The Warcraft at the command level is extremely powerful. Even if you intend to hide it, you will be forced to use some means to fight with it. These people don''t have any good intentions for him. If you know more about him, there will be no harm for you. Li Mingxuan is hateful. The power of hundred sword boat breaks out. The seven eyed spider is defeated in a row. Now there are only four knots left under his belly. However, it seems to have a very strong ability to regenerate. After the foot is broken, it will grow again soon. However, the newly born arthropod is much thinner in color, and it can only support its body movement. "Evil animal, die for me!" Li Mingxuan burst out to have a drink, which was really powerful. But once his eyes fell on his now swollen black head, people could not help laughing. The hundred swords boat has shrunk once again, which is smaller than the normal flying swords. The evil spirit on its surface is now burning, forming a gray flame. This fire is the same as the real black phoenix fire of Zhou Fenghuang. It''s colder without half a minute''s temperature, but it''s colder than it. It''s cold at a glance! Shua - the hundred swords boat is cut down, and the gray flame condenses into a line, which is faster than the lightning. The seven eyed devil spider has this name. It has seven eyes, three on the left and three on the right. It has one eyebrow and one heart. Left and right six eyes are used to see things all the year round, but the eyes in the center of the eyebrows are not opened all the year round, which is the place of terror. This eye, also known as reincarnation eye, is said to open up a reincarnation channel and banish the soul. Even if it''s not as terrible as the hearsay, those who are hit by this eye contact, not to say they are scared, will at least be seriously injured and hard to cure. It is necessary to know that soul is the soul of life. If you hurt too much, you will damage the source. Even if you do not die, you will have no future. Now, since the sword felt a strong crisis, the seven eyed devil spider shrieked, the left and right six eyes closed at the same time, and the eyebrow and the heart of the trembling eye split a line. Li Mingxuan, whose chest is full of rage, suddenly shivers. Fear comes from the bottom of his heart and permeates his whole body. Without any hesitation, he fell straight, and at the next moment a white light flew over his nose. Li Mingxuan''s back was wet with cold sweat. Even though he didn''t touch it, he still felt the unspeakable horror from the white light. It''s a kind of power that can kill him completely without leaving half of his life! The seventh order of the seven eyed spider Li Mingxuan was full of fear. He was so angry that he forgot the most terrible power of the beast. Fortunately, he reacts quickly, otherwise it will be a tragedy now! Zhou Fenghuang, with a sneer on his lips, raised his hand and threw himself into the fire, frozen everything touched, and pushed the giant back. Although it takes advantage of the power restraint, no one dare to underestimate the power of the commander level Warcraft. She can do this, which is impressive. For Zhao Qianyuan, her obsession certainly has the element of performance, but if she is completely unmoved, it is even more self deception. Today, if we can move him one or two, it will be better. Think of here, Zhou Fenghuang more calm, every move has charm, standing in the majestic fengluan car, really like nine days fengnv come. Unfortunately, there is a burden behind Sun Zifu is good. Although he is a little smart, he doesn''t have a big city. If he commits himself to him, it''s not difficult to be the master of the sun family in the future, or even indirectly control the huge ship. Wealth arouses people''s hearts. When the financial resources exceed a certain limit, no one can underestimate half of them. The sun family has the right not to be underestimated! Zhou Fenghuang has hesitated and advised herself that sun Zifu is a good choice, but she is not willing to. In my mind, when I turn all kinds of thoughts, a great terror Qi machine suddenly comes to my mind! Zhou Fenghuang was horrified and turned into dark eyes. He raised his head and went forward with a white light, whistling from afar. Across the white light is Seven eyed spider! The soul shuddered and screamed, telling her the terror of the white light. If she touched it, she could never walk away.At the foot of a move, immediately Weidun, because Zhou Fenghuang suddenly thought, now is behind her sun Zifu. If she avoids, with sun Zifu''s strength, there is no escape. In other words He could die! There was a flicker of hesitation at the bottom of his eyes, but it was only a flicker of hesitation. Zhou Fenghuang had a mind for the ancient demon wood, and naturally would not allow it. He seriously injured himself in advance, even buried the whole future. Therefore, Zhou Fenghuang, who has a tiny figure, flutters under his feet. Sun Zifu stared at the white light coming from the roar. His eyes were stunned at first, and then turned into deep fear. At this moment, his mind is blank. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in Yu Guang. It was faster than rushing thunder to stop it in front of him. He raised his hand and shook it forward. Qin Huan felt that the whole body was cold. It was like falling into the eternal ice cave. His body and soul were trembling under the cold. In the soul space, a little white frost appears and spreads out quickly. The white light is hanging in the air, and a circle of ripples are opened. At this moment, Qin Huan felt a strong and extreme threat, as if heaven and earth would collapse. The source of this threat, however, comes from the white light surrounding. Those waves seem to have terrible things that are about to appear. Unfortunately, Qin Huan did not To be exact, it is the existence of his soul space that does not give it a chance to come out. The light flashed, and the bell disappeared. Meimei stared at the white light, stretched out her little pink tongue and licked the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, her face changed and she said angrily, "do you dare to rob me?" Little hand forward! Unfortunately, the purple moon moves faster, and the halo that falls suddenly rolls away half of the white light. In the blink of an eye, the soul space is attracted to coagulate the white frost. The terrible white light that is preparing to make a big move is completely divided. Half of it is white, and Meimei gnashes her teeth. "Give it back to me!" Purple moon silence, or disdain to respond. Her face was cloudy and clear for a long time. Meimei snorted coldly and swallowed up the white light in one mouthful to restore her appearance. From the beginning to the end, Qin Huan was not given a chance to start. Well, if you don''t tell me the truth, it''s because he hasn''t responded, and the crisis has been solved. Chapter 504 The seven eyed devil spider has been killed. It has seven ferocious heads. Now it is divided into two parts by one section. The blood is mixed with green venom. Li Mingxuan, who was able to escape a disaster, took a long breath, but he gave birth to some oil. It was me and Lao Tzu. He smiled until he finally felt satisfied. So he subconsciously turned around and went to see the white light that almost killed him. Where did he go now? Then his mouth widened abruptly. Left range moon''s face is strange. It''s unexpected surprise, and you are so stupid to mock. What benefits did sun Zifu make? He didn''t want to be saved! You can''t live without doing evil. Yao bin, you''re going to die by yourself? But for him, it''s obviously a good thing. As long as he gets the stone, his strength will increase rapidly! Xu GuZi''s eyes were surprised, but in the end, it was such a result. No matter what kind of agreement sun Zifu and Yao bin have reached in private, it is admirable that they have the courage to fight without hesitation, knowing that the danger is close to death. But admiration goes back to admiration. Xu GuZi doesn''t agree with this practice. What''s more, if Yao bin is dead, how should the demon family deal with the backfire of blood? Zhao Qianyuan''s battle with the demon dragon seems fierce. In fact, everything is under control, but he doesn''t want to kill it too much. So he has spare time to observe the whole battlefield calmly. Qin Huan is not the only one who is smart. He can think of knowing himself and the enemy, and Zhao Qianyuan can think of it. After Li Mingxuan avoided the white light of the seventh eye of the seven eyed devil spider, he knew that Zhou Fenghuang would face a choice. Sure enough, this proud woman of heaven did not hesitate to avoid after a moment of hesitation. There was mockery in his heart, and his eyes were still indifferent. He rose from his inferiority. Step by step, he has already cultivated a pair of iron heart. He can''t do it. Sun Zifu''s death or injury is his choice of his fate, which has nothing to do with him. Accidents always happen when there is no defense, so they are called accidents. Zhao Shizi''s eyebrows are light, watching him break through the fog, watching him stride down, watching him block in front of him, watching him raise his hand. Decisive and resolute, without half hesitation, if he hesitates a little, he will lose the chance to save people. Hiding in the toxic fog and sitting on the fishing platform is obviously the choice of the wise man. What is the reason for him to choose to fight? Is it really because, privately, sun Zifu has a great promise to him? But in this world, there is something more important than your life and future. Zhao Qianyuan can''t think of it, but he can be sure that Yao bin will never happen. A person who can make him feel fear, how can he put himself into a desperate situation so easily. His eyes flashed slightly, and he was more curious about this strange fellow traveler. Zhou Fenghuang''s face was taut, and her eyes were slightly widened. She was a little ashamed in shock, but she was completely hidden just in the blink of an eye. She''s not wrong! With the dread of the seven eyed devil spider, when anyone faces the white light, the first thought must be self preservation. Not to mention that she has not married sun Zifu, even if the two have become husband and wife, her choice will not change. Strong self to maintain calm, but the surrounding eyes, still like invisible flame, let Zhou Fenghuang feel burning pain. In particular, Zhao Qianyuan swept by the eyes, although his eyes are indifferent, but that cold, she can feel. Zhou Fenghuang clenched his fist, fingernails pierced the palm, and tried to look up and show his long white neck, maintaining his pride. Escape from death is a very simple and straightforward word, but only through personal experience can we understand its real meaning. Sun Zifu shakes into a sieve body. At the moment, he is as stiff as iron. He is staring at the black robe in front of him. For a long time, he has not been able to recover. Yao Yao bin Save Saved him How dare he? And there''s no reason at all! Although it''s precious, it''s a fart compared with life and future. But Yao bin just made a move, determined to block in front of him. There is only one explanation for all this. Yao bin regards him as a friend and will help him in a dangerous situation without hesitation. With the idea, sun was deeply moved, and then he was very ashamed. Yao bin regards him as a friend, but he conspires with others in private to put him in a dangerous situation. If there is a crack in the ground, sun Zifu would like to go straight in, but now he has more important things. "Yao Daoyou, how are you?" Hurriedly rushed down fengluan''s car, but before he could hold Qin Huan, he was dodged, "I''m ok." Qin Huan took a look. He was ashamed, grateful, worried and so on. He turned away. Yao bin stayed for a while, suddenly his eyes were hot, and he hurriedly lowered his head to avoid being seen. Okay? How can it be all right? It''s a seven eyed spider, the light of destruction released by the seventh eye! If you get it, you''ll be crippled if you don''t die.Yao bin didn''t want him to worry and feel guilty, so he insisted and said it was OK. Even deliberately, a pair of indifferent expression must be unwilling to say anything more. Yao bin must have suffered a lot! At the beginning, he was chased and killed by the ancient demon wood. Later, he came here step by step with the demons and wolves. He received too much favor from Yao bin. How to cover the heart with lard? How to promise to plot with others? Sun Zifu, ask yourself, have you ever met a friend who is so sincere to you all your life to this day? You are not as good as a pig or a dog! Qin Huan turned to leave because he Really nothing happened. As for why, he suddenly rescued people To tell you the truth, it''s the urgent demand of Taixu crossing the sea bell. Meimei''s little girl screams excitedly. It''s good for people who eat nothing. Qin Huan made a move. Keke, so just now, sun Zifu''s eyes are extremely complex and grateful. Even though Qin Huan''s face has been hardened enough, he still feels a little embarrassed. Of course, it''s better to go first. The seven eyed spider is dead. The black ape, the demon dragon and the Rock Monster giant are unable to see the enemy. They turn around and run away in the roar. As the leader level Warcraft, they can''t stay unless they have all the means to escape. Therefore, the three leader level Warcraft, after paying some price, soon disappeared. After a short period of repair, the team continued to move forward, and people came to talk with sun Zifu one after another. They were all very happy, saying that there must be future happiness if there is no death. Of course, most of them are ingenious. They want to know what kind of agreement or relationship they have with Yao bin, and let the latter save him at any cost. Sun Da shaogu said that he had been fooled in the past, lying in the soft blanket, with the fragrance Lingering between his mouth and nose. Next to him, Zhou Fenghuang''s eyes are slightly red, and his voice is upset It''s all my fault. I was scared for a while and instinctively avoided it. It''s good that you''re OK, elder brother. Otherwise, even if I die, I can''t get rid of half my guilt. " "Elder brother, I must hate me very much now, but I didn''t mean to. People didn''t face death directly. They only knew that they were afraid..." Sun Zifu waved, "it''s not the sister of the world, it''s not the sister of the world. In that case, self-protection is human instinct, I can understand it." He stretched his arms. "Look, I''m not good." Zhou Fenghuang''s eyes are more red, "thank you, brother, thank you..." It took sun Zifu a lot of hard work to comfort him. "By the way, what''s Yao Bin''s advantage that the elder brother promised him to be so desperate?" Sun Zifu smiled smugly, as if thinking of something. "This matter involves a secret of the sun family. Forgive me for not telling the younger sister." Smash it, smash its mouth. It seems that it can''t be said to show off. He also feels very sorry. Zhou Fenghuang smiled and nodded, "since the sun family''s secret is involved, elder brother should keep it secret. Let''s have a rest first. After staying in the camp in the evening, younger sister will cook some dishes, warm some bottles of good wine, and then surprise elder brother." Sun Zifu nodded. "I''m really tired." Zhou Fenghuang turns to walk out of fengluan''s car. Sun Zifu lies on the blanket and sighs comfortably, but his eyes are not tired at all. After the joint attack of the four heads of command level Warcraft, the team became cautious. After discussion, it was decided that the night when the power of Warcraft could be increased would not continue to drive, so as not to encounter encirclement. That''s why we moved to camp. Xu GuZi is in charge of arranging the camp array, so as not to disturb the rest of the people by the invisible Warcraft. In the night, sun Zifu, who was still alive, became the focus of all the people. In addition to Zhao Qianyuan and Qin Huan, who was "healing", all the people toasted. Xu is to eliminate the mustard as much as possible. Zhou Fenghuang takes full care of it. He doesn''t know where to get a lot of precious materials. He makes a whole set of noodles under his skillful hands. All the people were laughing and eating. Sun Zifu was in a good mood and soon drank too much. Zhou Fenghuang yelled a few times, saw him lean by the campfire, holding a blanket to sleep sweet, eyes show a little disdain, also no longer call him. After all, it was inconvenient for her to stay in fengluan''s car at night. She was happy. As the night grew darker, everyone began to practice. Today''s World War I with the four leaders, everyone has their own losses, so it''s natural to get back to the top as soon as possible. Next to the campfire, sun Zifu, drunk and unconscious, mumbled a few words and struggled to get up. He reached out and beat drums around his waist. He seemed to think of something and walked to the edge of the campsite. In the dark, Qin Huan''s eyes slowly opened and looked at Sun Dawang, who was standing several feet away, peeing angrily in the wind. "Yao Daoyou, sun is wrong with you. Now the time is urgent. Don''t ask anything. Just listen to me." Sun Zifu''s voice rang in his ear, "Yao Daoyou, the jade pendant that sun sent you that day, please don''t wear it with you, or it will be dangerous, but you can''t throw it away, or Xu GuZi will immediately detect it. It''s better to find a way to seal it up, and can''t touch your Qi machine.""What''s more, hunting the ancient demon wood is not only known by Taoist friends. It''s so easy to escape. The ancient demon wood in the small world is the remnant of a great emperor of the demon family. It has been rooted in the small world for countless years, absorbing the magic power of the small world, and the blood crystal of the devil has been condensed in the body. This is an incredible treasure for the people in my evil way. If you can refine it, you will surely awaken the blood in your body. If the blood has awakened, you can use the power of blood crystal to complete the promotion. " "Everyone here is hostile to Yao Daoyou. Be careful not to be calculated. Sun knows that he can''t deal with you. He pretends to be drunk tonight and tells you this, just for peace of mind and dare not ask for more. " Shaking and sighing comfortably, sun Zifu lifted his pants and walked away. He fell down beside the campfire and fell asleep again. Qin Huan was smiling, but he probably guessed why Sun Zifu had such a big change. Devil blood crystal? His eyes flashed slightly, and he inadvertently swept through the camp. Sun thought he was smart, but he didn''t know what he was doing. It''s not a secret at all. In the camp, Xu GuZi flicked his sleeve, slightly distorted the picture in front of him, then disappeared. He turned around and said to himself, "what do you think of Zuo Daoyou?" "Brother Xu doubts sun Zifu?" he asked Xu GuZi''s face is expressionless. "Why do Zuo Daoyou avoid the heavy and neglect the light? You should know that Xu is not concerned about this point." Left range moon smile, "I don''t know." He got up and paced back and forth for a few steps. "The seven eyed devil spider is terrible. You and I are very clear that Yao bin is safe now. What''s the reason is unknown, but one thing can be sure. This man is unfathomable!" Xu GuZi''s eyes are gloomy. "This is exactly what Xu is worried about. An established chess piece suddenly has the ability to resist. It''s really hard for me to be safe." Left range moon light way: "brother Xu has done remedy, if not so, why let Sun Zifu, for him to inform?" Dun, "knowing the existence of devil blood crystal, even if he knows that it is calculated, his best choice is only to keep silent. Of course, the premise is that he is really in good condition, otherwise... " Xu GuZi said leisurely, "he will choose to leave." "So, we just need to be patient and wait a little longer." The next day, when it was light, people went out of the camp. "Hangover" one night sun big little, finally willing to wake up, embarrassed smile began to wash. The early morning peace in the camp was broken by one thing before he cleaned himself up. Qin Huan took the initiative to leave. He didn''t say why, so the people had to mend their own brains. Sure enough, yesterday''s white light is not easy to receive. Sun Zifu opens his mouth and wants to speak. Finally, he is silent. It''s dangerous to leave the team. He can stay here for fear that he won''t escape the catastrophe. Xu GuZi sighed, "Yao Daoyou insists on this, so we will not advise any more, but now the small world is extremely dangerous, and Daoyou should be more careful." Qin Huan arched his hand and walked away. "Wait!" Sun Zifu threw it over and said coldly, "Yao Daoyou, since you left halfway, please return the precious jade that sun sent you." What am I doing? Ah ah, I must be crazy! Qin Huan took a look at him, took out the jade plate and put it in his hand. He moved under his feet, and soon disappeared. Seeing that he was so straightforward, sun Dawang stayed for a while, and immediately bit his teeth in secret. We were a man anyway, so we should pay him back. Yao bin, all I can do is this. I hope they are all thinking about the ancient demon wood now and can let you live. Take a breath and turn around. Sun Zifu smiles. "Everyone, let''s go." At this moment, he clearly saw the surprise from the eyes of all people, especially Zhou Fenghuang, whose eyes were particularly complicated. Little Niang PI, I didn''t expect that I would have such a fierce time! Chapter 505 Left rang Yue''s eyes were strange, and he suddenly chuckled, "brother sun It''s really admirable! " Say arch arch hand, turn to leave. Xu GuZi shook his head. "Sun Daoyou, good luck." Yao bin, who was originally the chosen one, will be backfired by the blood of the demon clan. Now sun Zifu takes the initiative to ask for the jade pendant, and naturally wants to replace him. Sun Da Shao''s image of heaven and earth has not been maintained for three times, so he has been beaten into a bitter gourd face. His face was livid, then black, and finally white. His eyes were shaking and he lost the focus. What doubled and rolled in his heart was only one thought: the chance of blood backfire of the demon clan, shouldn''t it be too high? ¡­¡­ At the request of Taixu crossing the sea bell, Qin Huan saved sun Zifu. All of a sudden, Qin Huan soon understood his situation. The seventh eye magic power of the seven eye spider is extremely powerful. After he was born, he will be safe, which will surely cause people''s fear. At first, these people were hostile to him, and suddenly found that "a chess piece" had the ability to jump out of the board. What happened next was that they could guess with their little thumbs. Stay here for fear of constant temptation. Qin Huan will show his flaws sooner or later, even if the hidden one is better. Once found by these people, he has the strength to fight even Zhao Qianyuan. These people are bound to go crazy? If there are other problems, maybe it''s to turn the war into a piece of silk. But the way these people do is to ask Qin Huan to die. How can the big feud between life and death be easily exposed? What''s more, it''s just around the corner to kill the ancient demon wood. These people are afraid that they have already completed the division of interests and are willing to let Qin Huan suddenly come out and take a big bite? It''s better to retreat. Disappear from people''s eyes, hide in the shadow, there is a bell crossing the sea. These people''s souls fluctuate like lighthouses, which is impossible to lose at all. When he finds the ancient demon wood, maybe he has a chance to come back. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t do this without drawbacks. He chose to leave today, which is bound to remind people of the white light he suffered yesterday. I''m afraid that now some people think that he has been seriously injured, so he has to leave. In particular, when he has accepted sun Zifu''s "tip off" and learned about the existence of devil blood crystal, maybe someone will come soon But would Qin Huan care? ¡­¡­ Sun Zifu is still in fengluan''s car, but Zhou Fenghuang''s attitude is indifferent. The wealth of the sun family is amazing, which makes people dare not underestimate it. But in the last resort, some things still need to be done. Sun Zifu is the son of sun''s family. He will inherit the position of the leader of sun''s family in the future and become an important person. But because of this, he can''t leave the world intact. Because today, he will never forget that the rest of the team will not allow themselves to have a strong enemy in the future. Since there is no way to save it, let him die. Zhou Fenghuang is very clear about this. Naturally, it''s impossible to get closer to him and give others the wrong signal that they are still entangled. Night is coming. When it''s time to stay in the camp, Zhou Fenghuang will walk away like a colorful Phoenix. Sun Zifu walked down in silence, his eyes swept over the ground, his face slightly stiff. Because at this moment, there is one person missing in the team. It''s the moon on the left! Yao bin, I can''t help you in the end. Life or death depends on your own luck. ¡­¡­ There is no one in the deep grass, mixed with brambles and thorns. Even a boar with rough skin and thick flesh will get into it, even if it will be scraped off. When he walked in a black robe, his Qi was completely blocked, and his feet were silent like a shadow without trace. The unseen fluctuation of power is like a quiet flowing river, where weeds, brambles and thorns bend quietly to leave a passage for him. Suddenly, the black robe frowned and slowly raised his head to reveal a calm face, which was Qin Huan. In his voice, he was curious, "I can''t think, what did you find me by?" The brambles spread on the ground in front of him, and he stepped out, "Zuo is also curious about how brother Yao found my whereabouts." Qin Huan shook his head. "It seems that Zuo Dao is not ready to tell me." Left range moon smile, "everyone has a secret, let the world keep a little mystery, maybe it will be better." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled slightly. "Since Zuo Daoyou knew that Yao had been following you, you should have guessed that yesterday''s white light didn''t hurt me." Dun next, the voice is cold, "knowing this, still dare to appear in front of Yao, it seems that the left-wing friends are really confident in themselves." Left range moon look light, "brother Yao is not the same full of confidence?" Qin Huan raised his hand. "Please!" "Brother Yao doesn''t know. Have I already done it?" he asked Cry - scarlet fire, suddenly appeared, like a huge wave, sweeping from all directions. But there is no temperature in the flame, it only has its shape, like an illusion.But weeds, brambles, thorns and rattan are really burning. They are quiet without any sound, and become ashes piled on the ground. Qin Huan was in the fire which was unreal and unreal. After a short time of confusion, he realized its horror. Suddenly, he looked up and saw a vibration between the fine spots. Finally, he understood why he was so confident when he was looking at the moon from the left. Because he does have the strength to crush everything! Left range moon hands raised, laughing heartily, "welcome to my world." The flame is the rudiment of a world, and the world is the only level that can be touched only when there is no paradise to rob. It''s no wonder that Zuoyue, knowing that Qin Huan was hidden and still daring to make a move, did not know what kind of creation he had and controlled the power of some parts of the world. At this moment, Qin Huan''s mind was shaken, and once again came up with the idea that people in the world could not be underestimated. But now his first thought was Zhao Qianyuan. How strong is the existence of the first one of the younger generation of the devil kingdom? Because left range moon to his fear, is not a fake. I really want to see it! Qin Huan sighed in his heart, but it was destined to be the future. For the moment, he had to send the left moon first. The flame between the real and the unreal had some power of the world, even if it was only a tiny part, Qin Huan could not deal with it. He is not afraid because of the power of this nihilistic world. Although he has not controlled it, he is not unable to resist it. Qin Huan raised his hand a little bit forward, and the space collapsed in a flash. In the dark nothingness, a big shadow of the sun came. Specifically, it was the first time Qin Huan had exposed it to people since he got the little blue light. Even though there were shadows, it also showed Qin Huan''s attitude today. Left range moon must die! The existence of the little blue light is his biggest secret. It must not be exposed. Even if it is only possible for one in ten thousand, Qin Huan must kill it completely. The shadow of the sun trembled slightly, a little wave was released from it, and the fire was summoned. He thought that everything was controlled by the left side of the moon. His smile suddenly froze, and his eyes were full of shock. The flames began to go out, as they did when they came, at an incredible rate. It''s like a burning candle. It''s trying to shake its posture and emit a little light, but it''s directly pinched out by two fingers. Yes, that''s how easy it is. Left range moon, like being hit hard, turned pale for a moment, and blood flowed down his mouth, nose and seven orifices. He knew that Qin Huan was not easy to deal with, so he didn''t dare to entrust the big one at all, and offered his strongest means directly. But I didn''t expect that, in the end, it would be such a result. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on Qin Huan, and his arrogance, self-confidence and murderous opportunities were all gone. All that remained was his incomprehension and great fear. Left range moon turned around, did not hesitate to flee, his eyes panic, but did not despair. With great fortune, he can come to this day. Over the years, he has experienced countless dangers, and can survive them. It must be the same today! He won''t die here, never! Hum - the instant roar of both ears, that kind of feeling is like, thousands of people in the ear, hoarse howl. The sound waves roll, wave after wave, like a huge grinding wheel, crushing him little by little. The pain surged to him. He tried to stay awake, but the rudiment of the world was broken. He suffered a very serious backfire. The soul has already been hurt, how can it resist? Left range moon mind, turn the last thought, I actually really, died here. Bang - Da Hao''s head was blown to pieces. Qin Huan''s eyes were cold, and he pointed to the headless corpse like a sword. The strength of the bell crossing the sea was like ice and cold, which wiped out all the soul waves. Since you want to kill people, you have to be ready to be killed. Qin Huan, however, did not like trouble. He would never make the mistake of cutting grass without removing roots. Among the ashes, the corpse of the moon fell. This mysterious born, self-confident and wild looking son of the heaven passed through the sky like a meteor in a flash. The accident came out of the blue. The corpse on the ground twitches violently without any omen, just as if it is going to drill something inside. Then, a howl that the flesh ear can''t hear rings, it is like an invisible sword, which can cut people''s souls to pieces. The remnant body of Zuoyue suddenly dried up. It was like being robbed of all the flesh and blood. A blood colored insect flew out of his chest and went straight to Qin Huan''s heart. It''s a pity that Qin Huan''s figure retreated abruptly before it came near. He dared not touch it with his body, and the light of silver came out suddenly. Bang - with a dull sound, the blood colored insect was cut out, but Qin Huan''s all-out attack of the golden way only left a shallow cut mark on the surface of its shell, which did not cause actual damage.Qin Huan''s pupils are slightly constricted. This insect is a terrible defense! What''s more strange is that Taixu crossing the sea bell can''t sense the soul breath of this insect, just like it''s just a walking corpse. The blood colored insect stabilized its figure. The fierce eyes looked at Qin Huan, turned around and flew away. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared. Qin Huan''s face was heavy, and he had no soul wave. Where did he come from? But the Gu insect clearly hates him. Looking at the direction of its disappearance, Qin Huan''s heart was throbbing. He suddenly had some intuition. He was afraid that he would get into a lot of trouble again. Chapter 506 In the camp, Zhao Qianyuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the deep night behind him, with a little vibration on his face. Just now It''s the fluctuation of the world''s power, which is amazing enough, but what''s more incredible for him is that the left range moon, which erupted the world''s power, actually died. Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with his feeling. Yao bin is the most secretive person. Thinking of Xu GuZi and others, and choosing him as a chess piece, Zhao Qianyuan made some mockery in his eyes. A little thought, he closed his eyes, fingers inadvertently point behind, the ground a shadow flashed, blinking disappeared. The breath of world power is enough to scare away all the active Warcraft in the night, so it''s suitable to stay in the ashes at night. Qin Yu chose a place. After a little arrangement, he was about to sit with his knees crossed. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He turned around and saw the black shadow on the ground wriggling in front of him. He quickly rose up to draw a straight figure. His face is a little fuzzy, and he can''t really see it, but he is so proud that he wants to tear the air, and his identity can be judged at a glance. "Zhao Shizi." Empty shadow bows to hand, "Yao Daoyou." Qin Huan took a breath. "Shizi is here to avenge Zuoyue?" "Zhao Qian Yuan light way:" Zhao Mou and left way friend do not have that friendship A little pause, "today, Zhao wants to cooperate with Yao Daoyou." Qin Huan said in a leisurely voice, "Shizi has already had many strong Datong walkers, hasn''t he?" Zhao Qianyuan said: "although they are not weak, their vision is too high. They overestimate themselves and underestimate others. There is more than one intelligent person in the small world. What can we think of? Can others think of it? It may not be possible to kill the ancient demon wood, as they expected. If Yao Daoyou stays here, he naturally hopes to achieve something. If you and I join hands, we will be more sure! " Qin Yu said: "why does Yao believe you?" Zhao Qianyuan said: "Yao Daoyou doesn''t need to believe that, with your strength, you can deal with everything. Zhao doesn''t ask, Yao Daoyou give a promise, you just need to judge by yourself, in the right time to go. " Qin Huan was silent and nodded, "OK, I agreed." Zhao Qianyuan arched his hand, "as just said, it''s not easy to hunt the ancient demon wood. Zhao has a premonition that things will bring waves. Yao Daoyou should be more careful." The figure disappears into shadow, quickly melts into the foot, disappears in the boundless night. Qin Huan''s eyes were full of wisdom. ¡­¡­ Under the ancient demon wood, the sage stood up and looked into the distance. His face was a little shaken and a little surprised. "It''s hard to imagine that in addition to Zhao Qianyuan, there is such arrogance in the evil way." "Why does god treat devil way so kindly? Why is it so cruel to our demon family?" The sage shook his head and sighed. He was unwilling to show his helplessness. "Alas, there is no real fairness between the heaven and the earth. Otherwise, I will not go to this point." "After a lot of hard work, Zhao Qianyuan was killed, so we counted him in and annihilated him together." He turned around and patted the tree, "Lord demon, sacrifice to two Tianjiao demons. Maybe you can complete the reverse rebirth. I''m looking forward to it." At this time, the sage frowned slightly, and then looked up to the sky. After staring at the sky for a few minutes, his mouth showed a faint smile. "Are you finally aware of something wrong? But now, it''s really late. Opponents of the devil Kingdom, please accept this gift from me. " ¡­¡­ Demon city. The four figures stand side by side, their faces are blue. They look at the whirlpool above their heads, and their eyes are filled with rage and violence. Invisible breath, such as the tide sweeping all directions, stirring the wind and cloud, the whole sky, from time to time appeared road cracks. Due to the opening of the ascending magic gate, four robber fairylands are actually gathered in the small demon city. Now they are all here. Since a few days ago, there have been no disciples of the devil Kingdom transmitted from the small world. At first, this matter has not attracted attention. No one can understand the situation in the small world. In addition, there has never been an accident in the opening of the ascending magic door for countless years, and no one will think more about it. But for many days, this matter was finally reported and passed on layer by layer. After the robbery of fairyland was explored, it was found that the seal inside and outside the small world had been delayed too much. Who on earth dares to intervene in the event of the devil''s way rising to the devil''s gate? Thinking of the small world now, almost the whole magic way is gathered. All the outstanding disciples of the young generation, the four immortals robbing Wonderland, exist supreme, and their hearts will kill and hate to tear this world apart. "The small world is closed, you and I can''t open it. Please come and open it forcibly!" "Give orders to block the city of demons. No one is allowed to enter or leave at will!" "Call all doctors together and be ready to receive them!" There are worries in the eyes of the four robbers of fairyland. If you dare to take big risks to interfere in the promotion of the devil Kingdom, you will surely have a lot of plot.Although I don''t know its purpose, I''m afraid that the disciples of the devil kingdom in the small world are not optimistic. ¡­¡­ The next day, the left range moon did not come back. The atmosphere of the team was suddenly a little more silent. Although no one mentioned this topic, it was still like pressing a stone on everyone''s chest. Yesterday, when it was going to be dark, Zuoyue left quietly. People knew what he was going to do. At the beginning, the battle between strange stones stirred up a lot of trouble in the city of demons, as long as you have the heart to know. But now, the result is not consistent with what they think. There are many possibilities for the disappearance of the left range moon, but the biggest possibility is that he has died. Left range moon dead, Yao bin? It''s best to die together, but the probability is too low. Think of the dark, there may be a pair of eyes, cold stare at them, even if violent as Dong Hanzhu, his face is also a little more gloomy color. Zhao Qianyuan knows everything, but he won''t say anything more, as always, he is aloof and solitary. Sun Zifu lies on fengluan''s car, in the shadow of despair, with a faint expectation. He knew that his expectation was unreasonable and the possibility was so low that it could be ignored. But at least, don''t wait for death to come, and Yao bin He has always been a miracle giver. The team moved on. ¡­¡­ In the small world, a fierce battle is breaking out at the half waist of a mountain peak. The three leading Warcraft attack together, and a group of friars are struggling to support. There is a flying car in this team. No matter how fierce the commander of Warcraft attacks, he is forced to beat back. He can''t get close to the flying car for half a step. Finally, seeing that they can''t take advantage of it, the three leader level Warcraft retreated with a body injury. The team seemed to have experience and began to repair in an orderly manner. The door of the flying car opened quietly. A pale and beautiful girl came down. Her eyes were so beautiful and bright. No matter who she looked at, it was like saying something silently. "Miss Qing, how did you get down? The injury hasn''t healed yet. Just stay in the car and rest." A man came in a hurry. His face was still pale. He fought with Warcraft just now. He fought against one of them by himself. He was the strongest in the team On the surface, at least, he is the strongest. Qingyun''s eyes feel guilty. "It''s all my fault. If I had not been hurt carelessly before, I would not have affected everyone. I need to take care of me so hard." Another monk smiled, "Miss Qing doesn''t have to. Everyone in our team can leave, but we can''t lack the guidance of Miss Qing." The two nuns nodded their heads in agreement. Even though their hearts were sour, there was no resentment in their eyes. Miss Qing is indeed an indispensable member of the team. How can these people find the God tree hidden in the rumor without her leading the way? Yes, the purpose of this team is also the ancient demon wood in the small world! Qingyun smile pure, "thank you very much, I have nothing to do, these pills to you, or some help." Everyone''s eyes brightened, and they thanked each other and assigned pills to take. Along the way, they have taken a lot of pills. Although the pills provided by Qingyun are made of unknown things, the effect is amazing. Not only can they quickly supplement their loss of strength, but also can accelerate the recovery of injuries. Without these pills, they would never have come here easily, for fear that there would have been staff loss. Qingyun saw that everyone took the elixir and smiled more brightly. "You Taoist friends, we are not far away from the God tree. If you cooperate with us, we will succeed!" At the same time, sun Zifu made a third induction in the new camp. Depending on his blood ability, he finally locked the position of the barren ancient demon wood. When the people were smiling, he was full of bitterness. It was not that sun didn''t want to fight in private, but Xu GuZi wanted to help him. When the two joined hands, he didn''t have a chance or dare to mess. Sure enough, these people have no face left. Thinking of the meaning of this, sun Zifu is more and more worried. Xu GuZi slightly adjusted his breath and got up and said, "you and I are not far away from the ancient demon wood!" The atmosphere of the team suddenly vibrated. No matter what thoughts they had in their hearts, it was their ultimate goal to hunt the ancient demon wood and obtain the blood crystal. Night came as scheduled, and as they were preparing to rest, a group of uninvited guests appeared around the camp. Xu GuZi suddenly opened his eyes and his face was gloomy! Outside the camp, the speeding car stopped quietly, standing in front of the team, Lengfeng, his face is also not good-looking. Although choosing the same location as the camp site shows that everyone has similar vision, it''s really not a happy thing. After several days of hard work, I saw that I was about to reach the end. I was preparing to take a good rest and meet the war with my peak state. When I won the chance to create nature, suddenly a group of people sprang out in front of me. I was afraid that no one would feel comfortable.The two sides faced each other across the camp array, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was naturally heavy. When the door opened, Qingyun stepped out, glanced at all the people in the camp, and suddenly said, "you are also here for the God wood?" In a word, we should be clear about the situation. Xu GuZi took a deep breath and said, "it seems that you have the same idea." Dong Hanzhu''s eyes were violent. "Get out of the way, or die!" The number of magic blood crystal is limited, and their own distribution is not enough. How can they accept it? The two teams will share it. Cold Feng''s eyes flashed over bloodthirsty, "you can try!" Shout - the robe is windless and puffed up, and the evil spirit erupts. A virtual shadow of Warcraft condenses on his head, releasing the astonishing pressure. Blood projection! Xu GuZi''s pupils contracted. Unexpectedly, he was so strong. Eyes swept across the opposite side, although there is more fear, but these people eyes, there is no half fear. Moreover, some of them seem to be ordinary, but in Xu GuZi''s induction, they are like a still lake. Dong Hanzhu smiled grimly, and was about to step forward to be stopped by someone. He frowned and his eyes rolled, but they did not break out. Only Zhao Qianyuan, the younger generation of the devil Kingdom, is able to make the Dong family endure the evil spirits. His face was calm, and his eyes were indifferent, showing a little dignified, "these people are not easy to deal with, if they really fight, I''m afraid they will lose both." Sure enough, his judgment is right. The small world gathers all the strong young generation of the devil kingdom. It''s not enough to describe the hidden dragon and crouching tiger. There was Yao bin before, but now Zhao Qianyuan''s eyes fell on the opposite crowd, the beautiful and pure breath of the woman, the other side slightly bowed and weak temperament, but in his sense, it was like a sleeping volcano. Zhao Shizi''s words, no one dares to ignore, Dong Hanzhu frowned, the cold around slowly dispersed. He is not stupid. Xu GuZi''s eyes flashed quickly, and suddenly said, "since you and I have the same goal, then the well water will not offend the river water, everyone should rely on their own abilities!" Cold Feng whispered, "OK!" He raised his hand. "Let''s go!" Qingyun returns to the flying car, starts with a slight low sound, and retreats among the guards. Chapter 507 A dispute is invisible, but it''s hard to be relaxed. Yao bin, whose whereabouts are unknown, has left them in the dark. Now there are so many powerful opponents. Xu GuZi took a deep breath. "From another perspective, before the successful hunting of the ancient demon wood, these people can be regarded as our potential helpers. As for the contest afterwards... " His eyes were heavy. "Are you and I afraid they won''t make it?" Zhou Fenghuang looks at Zhao Qianyuan subconsciously and feels relieved. I immediately thought that my performance was too humiliating, and I was going to cover it up. I found that the performance of people around me was similar to her. It turns out that everyone regards Zhao Qianyuan as the biggest backer Inexplicably, Zhou Fenghuang thought of Yao bin, who is missing now. He played down and helped sun Zifu, blocking the seventh eye white light of the seven eye spider, and then he could leave the left range moon, saying that it''s impossible to predict. It''s not too much. Maybe he can compete with Zhao Qianyuan This idea rose, suddenly scared in Zhou Fenghuang a jump, secretly laugh at their own really cranky. Yao bin may be hidden, but he is old. How can he compare with Zhao Qianyuan? What''s more, Zhao Shizi has come into contact with the world rules and is one step away from robbing fairyland. Carrying a dragon gun can be called invincible in the paradise. No matter how strong Yao bin is, where can he be strong?! ¡­¡­ Another team locked in the barren ancient demon wood. After leaving for a hundred miles, they began to camp. They were busy and worried. Lengfeng walked to the front of the car, his face hesitated, but the door had been opened before he could open it. Qingyun walked down with his head bowed, raised his forehead hair with his fingers, and whispered, "cold Taoist friend, you are blaming me. Shouldn''t you directly pick out everything?" Leng Feng waved his hand. "Leng doesn''t mean it. It''s just these people It''s not good for us to be strong and stand on the opposite side. " "Leng Daoyou''s bad words!" Another friar came up, his voice attracted the attention of the public, "today''s situation, do you and I keep silent, they will believe that I just happened to come?"? Miss Qingyun pointed out directly that it was a tough attitude. Although several people in the opposite side were extraordinary, if they really fought with us, they would only lose both sides! What''s wrong with being strong? " "Thanks for Han Daoyou''s explanation. Qingyun really thinks so." She looked up. "You and I have come here, do you want to give up halfway?" Lengfeng''s face sank. "Han Cheng, I''m not dissatisfied Miss Qing, please don''t think about it. I just Some worries... " This, let everyone secretly nod. Who is not worried? Although they only met each other face to face, several of them were very famous. For example, Dong Hanzhu, the evil spirit, and Xu GuZi, who is the most intelligent It''s not easy to compete with such people! Qingyun said softly, "I understand the mind of Leng Daoyou. We are all worried about it, but we are not willing to retreat. We can only fight against them." Her eyes twinkled, "we may not have won!" "Miss Qing is right. We are just inferior in birth, so we don''t have the momentum of each other. If we really fight, we may not weaken them!" "God made wood is a chance for you and me to change our lives. If we can succeed, we will have unlimited achievements in the future!" "At present, the brave can seize it. I will never give up!" The crowd was excited. Qingyun said a few more words to several people, and his face was tired. He went back to the flying car to rest. After arranging the alert, the people began to adjust their breath one after another Xu GuZi and Dong Hanzhu, who were silent, appeared outside the camp. Their eyes swept across the quiet camp opposite, and their hearts relaxed a little. It seems that the other party didn''t mean to do it in secret. Although it''s in reason, it can really be determined. I can rest at ease tonight. "Dong Daoyou, let''s go back to avoid misunderstanding." After the transmission, they nodded and left carefully. All of a sudden, there was a big bang. Suddenly, it sounded after itself, and the fire light lit up their faces. In the middle of the camp, the quiet flying car was smashed and engulfed by the fire. At that moment, the voice of the people was boiling, and the cold front, full of anger and pain, rushed into the sea of fire, only to find a few pieces of broken clothes and bones. Thought not long ago, still warm voice and he spoke, patient explanation of the woman, now is dead without the whole body, anger will fill his mind, eyes are red. All of a sudden, Lengfeng suddenly raised his head, his cold and violent eyes locked the two faces outside the camp, which were illuminated by the fire. "It''s you!" Roaring is like the roar of the wounded beast. In addition to Xu GuZi, who is good at banning the formation, who can quietly penetrate the camp and complete the killing of Qingyun. They killed Qingyun Damn Damn it all Boom - the ground is smashed, and the cold front rises to the sky, like a fierce beast, to fight it.Xu GuZi''s face slightly changed. Now they are here. If they say that they have nothing to do with it, these people will not believe it. If it''s really yellow mud, it''s not what it is! He has always been the only one who calculated others. Today, he is actually used by others. His face is red with shame and anger. "Go!" In the low roar, Xu GuZi''s figure moved, like lightning retreating violently. Dong Hanzhu''s figure is closely behind him. Although he has a high self-esteem, he has not picked the arrogance of others. If I don''t leave now, I''m afraid that I will be beaten to death by these furious monks. Han Cheng roared angrily, "kill them, revenge for the young lady!" He hasn''t, show his real strength, capture beauty and rest assured, how could she die? At this moment, the raging anger gushed from the bottom of his heart and swept his whole body in an instant, making him wish to destroy the whole world. "Kill them!" "Kill!" Xu GuZi gnawed his teeth and ran away. He was very clear. Now even if he said more, he could not explain it clearly. What''s more, the escape of the two men means that they have recognized something. Whew - in the air breaking sound, the dazzling white light appeared and fell in front of the two people. Zhao Qianyuan, holding a dragon spear in his hand, has a graceful demeanor and a light frown. "What''s the matter?" Xu GuZi said in a hurry: "when we went to investigate, the other party''s car suddenly exploded, killing the woman in the car. Those people have already been killed!" At this time, Leng Feng has punched, "you are all going to die!" Zhao Qianyuan raised his hand and stabbed the Dragon spear like lightning. One shot seemed to be in front of heaven and earth. It could also be easily pierced. Kill the cold front of the meaning to rush the brain, excite the spirit a shiver, suddenly change the fist into the palm, forward the horizontal clap. When the front of the hand collided with the body of the gun, a powerful force hit him. He was as big as a stone and flew out directly. The blood spurted out from the mouth and nose, and the cold front stumbled to the ground. He watched closely and drew back the Dragon gun. He lost his voice and said, "Zhao Shizi!" When Hancheng and a group of monks heard this, their faces suddenly changed. The shadow of man''s famous tree, Zhao Qianyuan, the Qilin son of the first demon family, made a great success twenty years later and rushed into the sky to become a dragon. With a dragon spear in hand, he has killed six people at the peak of the World War I, and his strength is amazing. No one thought that the young man who looked cold and reserved at sunset was the first one of the younger generation of devil kingdom. How do I play this? I''m afraid that if they do, all of them will die here. Zhao Qianyuan said slowly: "Zhao doesn''t know what happened, but Xu and Dong, two Taoist friends, are here to explore the situation and ensure the safety of both sides. They will never secretly kill. There must be another secret in this matter. " Cold front bites his teeth? Miss Qing is dead. Zhao Shizi, please tell me what''s the secret of this matter? " He glanced angrily and said, "we are not rivals of the world, but we will never expose this matter!" He turned and left. Hancheng takes a deep breath, waves his hand, and takes them back slowly. Zhao Qianyuan''s eyes flashed a chill. His hands have been covered with blood since he came to this day in his inferiority complex. Instead of being cruel, he would be killed if he didn''t kill. So he didn''t mind. At this time, he left all the people on the opposite side, but he hesitated again and again and finally didn''t make a move. Because this matter is really not right, Zhao Qianyuan can see clearly that the seemingly delicate young lady is absolutely powerful. How can such a character be easily calculated to die? Xu GuZi took a sigh of relief and bowed his hand. "Fortunately, some aristocrats came out, or there will be a war today." Zhao Qianyuan converged, "leave here first." The three left quickly. They met each other face to face and answered them. After a few words, they left in a gloomy and hurried manner. It was a good thing that one person died on the opposite side, but it''s not so wonderful when things get to him. The two sides were rivals. Now they have lost their lives. There is no need to say much about the hostility. What''s more, Xu GuZi and Dong Hanzhu didn''t fight, but the other side died Is there another group hidden in the dark? It''s not a profound strategy to provoke both sides to fight and watch what they can gain. Everyone wants to get it. The two sides left, and the night was quiet. Suddenly, the deep darkness, like water, separated from each other. Wearing a long white dress, the beautiful girl stepped out. In the dark, she is like a blooming white lotus, pure and dazzling. This girl, it is not long ago, should have been buried in the explosion of Qingyun, but she is standing here. The original softness and meekness on the pretty face has now turned into a slight alienation. There is a part between the eyebrows and eyes, which resists the indifference from thousands of miles away. Looking up to Zhao Qianyuan and other people, he saw that Qingyun''s mouth was slightly cocked. In a moment, all flowers were in full bloom, illuminating the deep night. "Have you begun to doubt me? It''s worthy of being the first famous person in the evil way. It''s a pity that since you stepped into the small world, you are doomed to die here. ""The next time I see you, it''s when you die and your soul goes back to the dead, so please enjoy the rest of your life." Once the white skirt turned, the darkness separated again, drowning her figure. But after a few breaths, the blue cloud broke through the darkness again and came out. His eyes were cold and swept around without any abnormality. "Is it my illusion? Maybe it''s too nervous. " She turned and left. After a few more breaths, the faint footsteps sounded. Qin Huan stood under the tree and said softly, "this play is really more and more wonderful." His eyes are bright, like the stars, deep and endless. Chapter 508 Everyone thinks they are smart and everything is under control, but in fact, maybe you are just a clown in the eyes of others. This is not preaching, but the most simple fact. Here comes the ancient demon wood! Even if you have a certain understanding of the remnant left by the demon emperor, you will still be shocked to see it standing on the ground. It was said that the small world was built on the basis of the barren ancient demon wood. Now we know that what we said is true. Then we groan instinctively. How could there be such a big tree in this world? Big, really big, big enough to block out the sun, big enough to see in your eyes, except for it, there is no room for anything else. Xu GuZi took a deep breath. "Everyone, it''s time to decide whether you and I will survive the difficulties and get the unlimited future of nature, or die here and see now!" Burst to drink a sound, his robe suddenly lit up, countless runes fluttered, a circle of layers will cover his body. Whew - in the sound of breaking the air, Xu GuZi was the first. Dong Hanzhu''s eyes are violent. "Then kill one!" Boom - the earth collapses and Dong Hanzhu, like a tiger, goes down the mountain in a terrifying manner. Li Mingxuan''s face was excited. He raised his hand a little, and the hundred sword boat roared out. He took mu qingluan and said, "let''s go!" Zhou Fenghuang followed in silence. Zhao Qianyuan turns around and looks behind him. His eyes are quiet. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Soon, he took back his eyes, the Dragon gun in his hand thundered, and he stepped out like a swimming dragon. At the end of the line of sight, the ancient demon wood standing on the sky and the earth suddenly vibrated slightly, like the branches were whirled by the wind. Then, countless trees of all sizes on the ground, which are growing on it, wriggle out of the ground, and the trunk shows a clear face, howling and striding. Some big trees are running, several or even more than a dozen, directly huddled together. Their roots are as flexible as rubber. In a second, they form a bigger and more ferocious tree man, roaring and shocking. Demon wooden puppet soldiers, demon wooden puppet generals! Xu GuZi raised his hand and clapped it. Tens of thousands of runes roared out, forming a big sword in a twinkling of an eye and cutting it from top to bottom. There was a scream from a demon wooden puppet soldier on the opposite side. He was cut from head to foot into two. The tree fell to the ground, but he did not die. The wound grew well quickly and split into two demon wooden puppet soldiers. The ancient demon wood roots in the small world, full of vitality. These demon wood puppet soldiers depend on it and live. As long as the ancient demon wood is full of vitality, they will not be killed, which can be called the immortal body. This is the most terrible place of the ancient demon wood! Xu GuZi''s pupils are slightly shrunk. He raises his hand and points forward. Countless runes roar out and rush into two small demon wooden puppet soldiers like a wave. Their bodies suddenly froze, as if they had been weathered for countless years, becoming powder. This time, they can''t survive, but Xu GuZi''s face is not easy. In order to kill the demon wooden puppet soldiers, we must annihilate all their vitality in an instant with absolute power, and do not give them a chance to revive. But in this way, the loss is really serious. Xu GuZi looks up and uses it closely. There are a large number of demon wooden puppet soldiers like big waves, and the mixed demon wooden puppet generals. Their faces are gloomy. When Zhou Fenghuang waved, the black Fengzhen fire fell. After touching the demon wooden puppet, it would burn until it was burned to ashes. Mu qingluan''s blue flame has similar properties with her, so their strength is not the strongest, but their killing output is very considerable at the moment. Of course, the strongest is still Zhao Qianyuan. Even if he didn''t use his real means, the life of the Dragon spear is still dead. There is no demon wooden puppet soldier who can walk through a turn in his hand. If he is stabbed by a dragon gun, he will be killed by the power and annihilate the vitality in an instant. His horrific killing left a large blank all over his body, which attracted the attention of a demon wooden puppet general. He growled and stabbed his finger and wood. At the same time, the underground "boom" rolled and roared, a large number of roots came out of the ground, the speed was amazing, and rolled to Zhao Qianyuan. Attack from top to bottom, and the strength of the demon wooden puppet general is far greater than that of the demon wooden puppet soldier. Even its roar has the ability to attack the soul. Strictly speaking, it''s a three pronged approach! Zhao Qianyuan''s face remained the same. He stabbed the Dragon gun in his hand and collided with the wooden gun. At the same time, he stepped forward at the foot of his foot, and in the moment of landing, a circle of "big waves" broke out suddenly, sweeping all directions. All the roots, falling into the range of the waves, suddenly stiff, immediately broken into powder. At the same time, the howl of pain sounded, and the wooden gun that the demon wooden puppet would stab had been broken inch by inch! Moreover, the breaking is spreading up along the Dragon spear. The demon wooden puppet quickly breaks down into eleven individual demon wooden puppet soldiers, but only a few breaths later. That terrible breaking trace appears on them at the same time. Finally, all 11 demon wooden puppet soldiers died!That is to say, the powerful demon wooden puppet general, in front of Zhao Qianyuan, is also a one shot kill. Under the ancient demon wood, people can''t touch the place with their eyes. The wise man looks at it and appreciates it. "Zhao Qianyuan is indeed the most powerful man who has been known for a hundred thousand years. It''s really amazing It''s a pity. " Zhao Qianyuan killed the demon and wooden puppet generals face to face. When the spirits of the people were refreshed, there was a roar of rage from behind them. Countless roots came out of the ground and forced a group of monks hiding in the dark out. Leng Feng''s face was livid. He raised his hand and blew it out with a fist. The violent force was overwhelming, crushing a demon wooden puppet into pieces. Han Cheng''s index finger jumps and a red silk thread appears. He is like a human spider weaving a big web. At the place where the big net passes, a demon wooden puppet soldier is frozen in place. After a few rest, he falls down suddenly, breaking his body into countless pieces. Xu GuZi turned around, and his face was gloomy. "These people are really following me!" Fortunately, they are forced out by the indiscriminate attack of the ancient demon wood. If they hide behind them all the time, I''m afraid they will suffer a great loss! After last night, although the two sides did not start on the spot, they tore their faces completely, and there was no room for relaxation. I''m afraid that if there is a chance, these people will start behind their backs. But now, the demon wooden puppet soldiers and the demon wooden puppet generals are hard to deal with. They really have no spare power to deal with them. They are afraid that they are going to die here today. "Don''t pay any attention. They dare not move before killing the ancient demon wood." Zhao Qianyuan opened his mouth in a deep voice and shot a dragon spear across the room to shoot a demon wooden puppet out. "Shizi said it''s right. The most important thing for us now is to kill the ancient demon wood!" "These people came just in time to help us share some of the pressure!" "Everyone should be more careful. Stay away from these people. There should be no problem!" Several people began to talk. Han Cheng breathed and lowered his voice. "Fortunately, these people don''t want to provoke us now. It''s time to fight after killing the ancient demon wood." His face was a little depressed. Originally, with the help of a treasure, they hid well and were not found. But who knows that he was forced to appear by the ancient demon wood, which destroyed the good situation of taking advantage of the benefits. It''s better to stay away if you know it! Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. A group of people are livid and can only bite their teeth to recognize them and kill the demon wooden puppets. In the eyes of these puppets, they are no different from those in front of them. They are all invaders who must die. Han Cheng saw that the people were not flustered, and his heart was suddenly slightly relieved. Although he lost the opportunity of "watching the war", as long as he persisted to the end, he could take a piece of his share depending on their strength. What about Zhao Qianyuan? The chance to change fate in the future, who dare to stop them, will usher in a crazy fight! Boom - with a loud bang, under the outbreak of terrorist forces, a demon wooden puppet soldier was knocked out and smashed in the middle of the air. Hancheng frowned slightly, "Leng Daoyou?" The two have already reached a joint agreement secretly. We can''t see his wasted power. We haven''t found that everyone is still collecting it. Hum! It''s not the time to really fight! Leng Feng''s body is tiny. Sheng Sheng takes back his steps, takes a deep breath and nods, "I''m ok." Despite this, he felt that he was in a state of something wrong. His chest was burning like a raging fire, which made his heart beat faster and gave birth to a desire for destruction. He wanted to suppress, but found that the more so, the more uncontrollable, straight want to let go of all constraints, crazy fight. "Calm down! chill! Now we must not lose too much. I must fight for the devil blood crystal. How can I make a wedding dress for others! " Lengfeng''s heart roared, but the effect was not good. His eyes began to blur and gradually covered with a layer of blood. Whew - the sound of breaking the air approaches. Leng Feng suddenly finds that his sense becomes extremely sharp. This is a sneak attack by a demon puppet soldier. There was a grim smile on the corner of the mouth. Leng Feng could not control his body, so he didn''t dodge and raised his hand to fight. When his fists collided with the trunk of the tree, his body suddenly trembled, his flesh and blood broke, but he didn''t feel half the pain, instead, he had a hearty pain and pleasure! Step on the foot, the body bursts out, smashing the branches that have been hit wildly, and imprinting it on the demon wooden puppet soldier with a heavy fist, smashing it into pieces. The figure fell to the ground. Leng Feng unconsciously licked the corners of his mouth and got involved in a few drops of blood from the forehead wound. He thought it was particularly delicious and the blood color between his eyes was heavier. "Ah!" "Kill! Kill! Kill! " "Stop me from dying!" The roar sounds after oneself, cold front subconscious turns round, see the person in own troop, all become crazy. They put aside all their scruples and burst out with the strongest strength. They rushed out fearlessly and killed countless people.Lengfeng laughs. The syllables are strange and sharp. "Let''s kill together!" Boom - the rolling magic Qi erupts, and the virtual shadow of Warcraft condenses on the top of his head. The next moment, the virtual shadow directly integrates into his body. The surface of cold wind body grows out in an instant, with a layer of black scales and a pair of scarlet blood eyes. It''s like an abyss demon coming! Boom - boom - in the blink of an eye, two wooden demon puppets are smashed! Hancheng''s body trembles, hard support keeps the mind and spirit from sinking, but negative emotions such as violence, killing, destruction, etc. come from the bottom of his heart. Looking around, the crazy companion, in his red eyes, showed fear, "no, no, we were calculated What''s wrong... " He supported hard and didn''t let the mind fall, but just when he was struggling, a broken arm flew in front of him, blood spilled on his face and fell on the corner of his mouth. Instinctively, Hancheng sticks out his tongue and licks it. A rush of heat rushes to his brain. With a "boom" in his ear, the world turns bloody. "Hahahaha! Damn it all, damn you all! " Chapter 509 Zhao Qianyuan''s Dragon spear is like electricity. He kills a demon wooden puppet soldier. He turns around and looks at the crazy people. His face is dignified. "Evil spirit invades God!" There is abundant magic in the small world, but the friars can''t absorb and refine it directly, otherwise they will be eroded, and finally they will become the devil who only knows how to kill. However, as everyone knows, every friar who is qualified to enter the demon upgrading gate will be warned in advance. Why do these people join the demon? When Zhao Qianyuan frowned and thought, Xu GuZi fell like a flying leaf, "Zhao Shizi, these people are possessed!" He was a little surprised between the eyes and eyebrows, but more excited. People who are possessed lose their mind. They just act as ghosts to kill for them. Shoo - shoo - Dong Hanzhu, Zhou Fenghuang, Li Mingxuan and mu qingluan flew back one after another. Sun Zifu, who has been in the public protection, naturally runs faster than anyone else. We are all smart people. We can see the current situation clearly. With these demons, why do we have to work hard and save our strength to deal with the unexpected is the best choice today. Zhao Qianyuan always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of the specific problem. "Let''s step back and be more vigilant," he said, pondering Seeing Zhao Shizi''s dignified look, everyone nodded their heads slightly and didn''t dare to be careless. Lengfeng and Hancheng are the two leaders, a group of monks who are possessed by the devil. Their shocking strength breaks out. One of them, a humble nun, has awakened the blood of the devil, and is a very rare curse series. She was surrounded by gray and fog, but the demon wooden puppet soldiers who touched her directly withered and died, which was extremely terrifying. He was as violent as Dong Hanzhu. At the bottom of his heart, he could not help but be thankful. If these people were not possessed, there would be a war between the two sides. Except for Zhao Qianyuan, they would not be able to get much money. Its own strength is terrible. After being possessed by the devil, the mind fell and was manipulated by violent killing intent. It didn''t know how to save the power at all. Lengfeng, Hancheng and other people burst out with extremely powerful destruction ability. Xu GuZi, with the force of array prohibition, carefully guided them in their direction. The demon wooden puppet soldiers and puppet generals swept by like a big wave fell to the ground and died one after another. Sheng Sheng tore a passage and pointed to the barren wood demon wood! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly closed, and there was no expression on his face. With the help of Taixu crossing the sea bell, he was clearly sensing the change of the war situation. When Lengfeng, Hancheng and other people fell into the devil one after another, he opened his eyes and looked to the left in front of him. It''s true that the real person can''t look like a white lotus. It''s a vicious heart. If there''s a chance, Qin Huan doesn''t mind destroying the flowers. He will send her to hell himself. As for the relationship between these people''s collective demonization and Qingyun, there is really no need to consider this matter on the table. All of a sudden, Qin Huan''s face changed greatly. At the same time, in his soul space, the bell for crossing the sea of Taixu suddenly rang, fast and sharp. "Qin Huan! Qin Huan! Leave, leave! " Xiaomei screams hard, her face full of panic. ¡­¡­ At the foot of Zhao Qianyuan''s feet, he suddenly looked up as if his eyes were electrified, dead and dead, looking at the remote ancient demon wood, and a green light flashed through his eyes. At the next moment, the space in front of you is slightly distorted, and the scene changes greatly. He could see that countless branches gathered together to form something like an embryo in the crown of the ancient demon tree. Dong - Dong - some invisible orderly beating comes out from it, like countless thunders roaring and roaring, straight into the soul. Zhao Qianyuan''s pupil contracts violently. "Past life!" Low roar, the moment into the ears of all people, he looked like an enemy, looks have changed greatly. Xu GuZi said hurriedly, "Zhao Shizi, what did you find?" Zhao Qianyuan is about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he groaned and his mouth was bleeding. ¡­¡­ Under the ancient demon wood, the sage was surprised. "I didn''t expect to find the secret from such a long distance." He shook his head. "It seems that it can only be started ahead of time. Although it is not perfect, it''s enough to expect." Looking up at the ancient demon wood supporting the natural wasteland, he recited it in a low voice. The ancient and boundless syllables vibrated around the thick and incredible tree body. So, the whole ancient demon wood vibrated. Then, the whole world began to tremble! Rumbling - on the top of the head, the sky changes in color, countless black clouds emerge, interweave together, turn into a black curtain that blocks out the sun. The bloody thunder came in a flash, roaring and thinking, drawing out a picture, just like the ferocious face of the devil. The sage stopped reciting, and his eyes were crazy. "Come back, the sleeping emperor of our family!" His voice was drowned by the roar of thunder, but it really awakened the will of the ancient demon wood to sleep. Among the crowns, a pair of eyes suddenly opened in the huge "embryo" formed by countless branches. ¡­¡­Qin Huan was stiff and screamed in his soul instinct. He had no doubt that the "big guy" who woke up at the moment could crush him with one finger! There is no doubt that it is the best choice to escape now. The farther you can escape, the better. But Qin Huan dare not move. Because, he can detect, as "big guy" wakes up, there are some changes in the world. If he really runs away, I''m afraid he will take a surprise blow next moment Qin Huan is not sure he can stop it! The sweat soon soaked the black robe. At this moment, Qin Huan could not help but feel regret. But just for a moment, he was pressed into the bottom of his heart, because to this extent, it is useless to regret anything. Can''t escape At least we can''t be the first to escape. Fortunately, there are many people in front of him. These people have killed the "big guy", but it''s not difficult to distract its attention and involve its strength. Then Qin Huan had a chance. As for Zhao Qianyuan I''m sorry, we are not familiar with the first person of the devil Kingdom, the super strong young generation. Although there was an agreement, it was only an agreement, and he didn''t promise anything, so now Qin Huan has no psychological burden. The only thing he wants is to keep his life! ¡­¡­ Zhao Qianyuan took a deep breath and his voice was a little hoarse. "You and I are in great trouble, everyone!" He didn''t need to waste his words to explain any more. Everyone was completely shocked by the next scene. Only the space in front of us is distorted and scattered, just like a peeling painting, showing the real world scene after the painting. The ancient demon wood stands in the sky and the branches between the crowns interweave into "embryo". With the regular contraction and expansion, a heartbeat comes from the "embryo" and becomes louder and stronger. Xu GuZi finally understood what Zhao Qianyuan meant by "living in the past". His face was pale and his eyes were full of fear. "Living in the dead, reversing the chaos of yin and Yang, rewriting the destiny..." This is the past! When they heard that, they were all stiff, and there was no blood on their faces. In the old legend, there are great powers in the heaven and earth. When they fall, their souls are scattered, but they are not extinct. Through endless years, we can gather our soul again from nothingness, break through the separation of yin and Yang, and come to the world again. What Xu GuZi said is a general description of the process. But the reason why legends are called legends is that they are only heard but not seen. For countless years, I have never heard of a dead man who can come back from his death. But now they seem to be witnessing a historic scene. It should have been an exciting thing to witness history. At this moment, people''s bodies tremble, but it has nothing to do with excitement. There is only endless fear. Ancient demon wood Live To be exact, it was the demon emperor who was hunted by the powerful of the devil Kingdom and built a small world with his remnant. He has returned from death! How can I play this? The hunting of bullshit, the distribution of bullshit, devil blood crystal, the chance to change fate of bullshit. It''s very clear that it''s the initiative to seek death! Although the situation at the moment is entirely up to one''s own fault, people can''t help greeting. Xu GuZi''s ancestor, eighty-eight generations of all women. You''re such a loser. If you want to die, you can die. Why open the watch stone and pull us? Zhao Qianyuan is very sure. I don''t know why. He has been stared at. This is not intuition, but a very clear judgment. The subtle changes of the rules of heaven and earth lay a layer of invisible cage around him. In short, he has no escape! But his face is still calm, not not not flustered, but not flustered, otherwise these people who are closely around him now will run clean in a flash. Taking a breath, Zhao Qianyuan said in a deep voice, "the situation is really terrible, but you and I are not. There is no vitality." He raised his hand and pointed out, "there are great tribulations in the past life. It is not a simple thing to break the gap between yin and Yang. Even if the demon emperor returns, he is in the weakest state. Although the breath is terrible, the real strength may not be stronger than that of the disabled. Now panic, you and I will die, but if we fight together, the winner is unknown! " Xu GuZi''s eyes brightened. "Yes, Xu suddenly thought that he had seen similar records in some ancient books. He would pay a big price to break through the Yin and Yang. Maybe the ancient wood is weaker than before!" He glanced at a large number of demon wooden puppet soldiers and generals. "They are evidence. If they are strong enough, why let these puppets block us When they heard the words, they were all refreshed. "Dong Hanzhu licks the corner of his mouth," no matter how strong or weak, Dong will not wait to die. Let''s see who dies and who lives today! " Li Mingxuan growls, "I''m done!" Zhou Fenghuang said: "now, it''s not the time for us to work hard. Someone is in front of us." Shua¡ª¡ªPeople''s eyes fell on Lengfeng, Hancheng and others. Can be unexpected, always come so suddenly, the barren ancient demon wood "embryo" between, suddenly spread out a roar. Magnificent, mighty, invisible and oppressive atmosphere, sweeping the world in a flash. The eyes are red, the mind is eroded by the killing machine, and the reason is completely lost. The monk who only knows the killing and destruction stops at the same time. They turned around, scarlet eyes locked on the crowd, a deep throat, the roar of the beast. A layer of black scales appear on the surface of their bodies. In the blink of an eye, all of them are demonized. Boom - boom - the ground is smashed, and a demon man is coming! At the same time, the demon and wooden puppet soldiers and puppet generals who were encircled and killed madly gave up their obstruction to these people and "boom and boom" ran to kill them. Suddenly the situation changed! Just waiting, all the people who were tempted by the demonized monks were overwhelmed by the terrorist attack before they could scold the bastard. No one dares to keep his hand. From the beginning of the fight, it became white hot. The wave of magic power was like a tsunami, tearing the earth and shaking the sky. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan slowly breathed out his breath. He thought it was time for him to wait. Now it was time for him to step back and take a step back. From the spine of his spine, the mighty force "roared down". After one percent of his breath, his figure would soar to the sky. However, Qin Huan''s face suddenly changed, and he stepped down faster, but he changed the direction of his power. The violent force rushed into the deep earth! The ground exploded in a flash, and countless tree roots broke through the ground. They presented a strange red color. They fell into a power frenzy, but only stayed a little bit, and then rolled back. Fortunately, Qin Huan had enough time to escape, but his face was still blue, because Qin Huan knew very well that he had no chance to escape. Sure enough, the earth exploded one after another, and the red roots rose up in the sky, like waves, which drove Qin Huan to the place of the ancient demon wood. The thought turned quickly. Qin Huan found that he didn''t grasp the wave of tearing the roots of the trees. He could only sigh, and his figure kept retreating. ¡­¡­ A white dress, pure as lotus. Qingyun stands on the top of the ancient wood and looks at the distant battle. He is indifferent and alienated. He smiles a little. Finally, today. Sir, I have finished the appointment. I hope you don''t let me down, or I will be very unhappy. Raise your hand, a blue flower appears, and Qingyun presses it on the center of the eyebrow. The blue flower melts into the flesh and blood, and the surface glow flows, lifelike. Under the ancient demon wood, the sage''s mouth looked pleased. "You are selected by my husband, the next guardian of the ethnic group, and I will help you with all my strength. But this kind of creation, you can get it, and ultimately depends on your fate." He turned around and took a step at his feet. The whole man actually integrated into the ancient demon wood. ¡­¡­ Among the crowns, in the "embryo" of the branches, the one who opened his eyes was a handsome young man with no inch of thread. It seems to be held by invisible force. He is suspended in the mid air. A cord like thing is made of the filaments growing from numerous branches. The end connects the upper part of his spine and the lower part of his neck. He is the body of the demon emperor who breaks through the Yin and Yang and lives with the ancient demon wood. Now, in the eyes of young men, there was a flash of ridicule, which immediately returned to calm. He has been away for too long, so long that everyone has forgotten his majesty. Being able to come back from death is enough to prove his strength. How can he be hurt by ants if he is as strong as him? It''s really naive for the current generation of ethnic groups, so when he comes back, he should clean up. The corner of the mouth is slightly cocked, with a light smile, but there is no half temperature, cold bloodthirsty! ¡­¡­ You can count on me, too. Everyone is black hearted. Ha ha, what a big play! Chapter 510 Sun Zifu''s face was pale, and a lazy donkey rolled away. He didn''t know what he hit on his head, and his eyes turned black. It''s not easy to get back to the spirit and regain the focus. Then I saw a demon wooden puppet soldier, howling and rushing to the front. "Help! Help It''s a pity that at this moment, all the people are in a bitter battle and have no time to deal with him. What''s more, it''s no longer necessary now to deal with the backfire of the demon clan''s blood. Sun Dabao is useless. Who cares about him? Whew - whew - large branches roar down, enough to crush a small mountain. In the next moment, it will become a shoal of qualified meat. "My life is at an end!" Suddenly, a strong force came from sun Zifu. He felt his buttocks were divided into 18 parts. The whole person flew out, avoiding falling branches. Tears flow down in an instant, of course, because of the pain, but soon found that they have saved their lives, it has become a surprise tear drop of life. In particular, when sun Zifu saw the figure of saving him, tears flow more freely: brother Sun Bin, I know you are a good man, will not abandon me! Qin Huan, with a gloomy face, smashed the demon and wooden puppet soldiers with a fist, and then he backed down on the ground. He didn''t know that he had been sent a good man card. "Brother Yao!" Sun''s eyes are full of tears. Don''t say anything. Your kindness is in our mind. Qin Huan stretched out his hand and pulled him up. "If you have a chance, you can escape!" Sun Da, young Wei Zheng, thought that in this situation, there is no chance to escape. However, brother Yao Bin said this, which makes people feel warm. He nodded hard, thinking that if he didn''t die this time, he would cut off the chicken''s head and drink blood wine, and kowtow to brother Yao bin. Qin Huan didn''t know what he was thinking. His face became more and more ugly. Although the situation was rotten now, he could see clearly. Whether the monk or the puppet of demon wood, it was he and Zhao Qianyuan who were really greeting him. In short, sun Zifu and other people were beaten by the weeds and the seedlings. He looked up, and his eyes met Zhao Qianyuan from afar. At one glance, he knew that the arrogant son of heaven had discovered the current situation. In the end, he became the selected target. Qin Huan could not help but scold him! At last the dead began to die. Li Mingxuan urges the hundred sword boat to explode its power to the extreme, reducing its volume to one-third of the normal flying sword, whistling its sword to the sky vertically and horizontally, and forming a black fog with strong evil spirit. "Kill!" With a roar, the hundred swords boat roared through the space, and a monk who was possessed in the opposite direction was suddenly stiff. At the next moment, all flesh and blood will be smashed by the explosion. All flesh and blood will be smashed by the sword of terror. But in the moment when he killed people with one sword, the power loss was serious and it was hard to supplement for a while, the ground exploded. A group of red roots, interwoven with each other, formed something like a tentacle, whistling to tear open his chest. There was a bit of confusion in his eyes. Li Mingxuan turned his head and found that mu qingluan, who was supposed to guard him, now stood with Zhou Fenghuang. "Ah!" There was a roar of resentment or regret in his mouth. Li Mingxuan was entangled by the roots of the tree and pulled directly into the deep ground. Dong Hanzhu''s eyes were red, his violent breath rolled, and his black iron stick was in the air, pulling out a long string of shadows. In the sweeping place, every inch of the space is cracked. No matter the demon puppet or the demon monk, anyone who is close to it will be smashed out in an instant. Broken bones and broken tendons, powder flying! But his face, is becoming more and more pale, the body boiling blood with the violent output, constantly being evaporated. He can''t support it for long. He has to run away, or he will eventually become a white bone here. All of a sudden, Dong Hanzhu''s eyes are black, just like the whole person, pulled into the endless darkness. The breath of death suddenly came, he roared, and the black iron stick in his hand swept across. Poof - hit! The joy has not yet risen from the bottom of my heart, but it is frozen by the frightful cold. A cold palm rips open his chest, and then firmly holds it. However, the place where the heart was supposed to grow is blank now, so this grip did not cause a fatal attack on him. In front of her eyes, the darkness quickly disappeared. Dong Hanzhu saw a woman who was possessed. The part below her chest and abdomen had been interrupted by a black iron stick, and she was not far away. Half of her body was fragmentary, with a hot heart, liver, spleen and lung. A pair of red eyes were full of crazy murderous ideas. She tried to draw out his flesh and blood, tightly locked arm. At this moment, cruel and domineering like Dong Hanzhu, the cold in his heart, he twitched for a moment, and did not hesitate to smash her head. The arm on the chest is pulled out, the broken body is thrown away, Dong Hanzhu opens his mouth, and a small round bead flies out. The Kirin son of Dong''s family is born with jewels in his mouth.Dong Hanzhu''s name comes from it. Countless people have speculated that the power of this pearl is said to be countless but no one has witnessed it. Today, for the first time, it is publicly exposed. Only see the surface of this bead, in turn flashed through the colorful halo, when the seven colors gathered, a majestic breath burst out from it. The space is shattered, revealing the dark nothingness, like a big mouth, swallowing Dong Hanzhu. At the next moment, there is no space to recover and Dong Hanzhu is missing. Xu GuZi''s eyes twitched slightly. He saw Dong Hanzhu get away with his own eyes. If he didn''t envy him, he would deceive himself. But now, jealousy or something can only make you die faster. He turns around and says, "Zhou Fenghuang, mu qingluan, Xu Mou can set up the array and take you and me away, but I need two people to buy me some time!" "Good!" "Xu Daoyou, please move as soon as possible!" Zhou Fenghuang and mu qingluan did not hesitate to nod. They joined hands and scattered a large fire sea. Black and blue flames interweaved and covered the three people. Xu GuZi turns around and arranges in a hurry. He uses his hands to knead the formula, playing countless runes and integrating them into the deep earth. His eyes flashed cold. Yes, he does master the secret array. He can use the array power to tear up space. However, the secret array has the most power and can only send one person away. Raise your hand a little, a little golden light appears, and you will be infiltrated into the array. The layout of this secret array has been completed. However, Xu GuZi had no pause in the formula. He seemed to step out carelessly at his feet. As long as he entered the secret array, he could complete the stimulation in an instant. But just as he was about to step into the secret formation, the breath of terror and heat came out of the ground and rushed into his body. Xu GuZi''s body froze, and his joy in his eyes turned into despair. At the next moment, the burning breath in his body broke out, which shattered his body. xuguzi ''s body exploded, only one head remained intact. Zhou Fenghuang and mu qingluan closed their hands at the same time, but their faces did not change at all, as if they were not the ones who did. Xu GuZi''s mouth wriggles, his voice is weak and shrill, "the secret formation can only send one person away Ha ha ha Only one person... " He wants to see these two vicious women panic, want to see them kill each other, no one wants to leave alive! But Xu GuZi was doomed to be disappointed. Zhou Fenghuang and mu qingluan''s face did not change a little. In the eyes of the two men, there was a flash of ridicule. At the same time, they took one step and became one. It''s a real fusion. She becomes a woman who is different from both of them and has many similarities. She whispers, "thank you, Taoist Xu. One person is enough." Step by step, the secret array is excited, and the array runes emerge layer by layer, like the water wave drowning her. "No!" Xu GuZi screamed and stopped abruptly at the highest point. The two eyes couldn''t bear it at first. They bulged and burst from the inside to the outside, then exploded into pieces. Shout - the black and green flames flash and burn everything to ashes. Sun Zifu witnessed the process of Zhou Fenghuang and mu qingluan combining to kill Xu GuZi. His eyes were round and his face was messy in the wind. This The world I really can''t understand Before he could get back to his mind, the whole man was thrown out. Qin Huan''s cold voice came into his ear, "it''s death or life. Let''s see your own destiny." Whew - sun TAISHAO roars away. Qin Huan stopped. He looked very dignified. Now he has no energy. He will take care of sun Zifu. Next, when it comes to life and death, he has to show his most powerful strength. Boom - the ground collapses violently, Qin Huan''s figure rushes in, raises his hand and presses forward, the space suddenly distorts, the demon wooden puppet wrapped in it will struggle wildly, but it can''t change the fate of being crushed. He looked up, eyes and Zhao Qianyuan meet, do not need to discuss, two people instantly understand each other''s mind. "Kill!" When he was drinking, Zhao Qianyuan stabbed the earth with a dragon spear. At the next moment, the ground rolls like boiling water, and countless dragon spear shadows tear the earth and fly out. Every gun shadow, like a sharp arrow, roars through space and locks its own target. Boom - boom - the roar shocked the world, each of which represented the death of a demon wooden puppet. Zhao Qianyuan does not move his spear, but his terror killing has come like a spring tide. In Qin Huan''s eyes, there was a flash of light. Zhao Qianyuan was motionless like a mountain and moving like an avalanche! He raised his hand, his fingers bent back like a big bow, and the silver light burst out in a flash, which was dazzling and could not be looked at directly. Five element mountain, golden way! Whew - the white light roared out at an incredible speed, and the demon wooden puppets burst out one after another and were crushed by the killing force.Several breathing time, the monstrous wooden puppet, was destroyed by the two people. But now the biggest threat is the three monks who are still alive: Lengfeng, Hancheng and the woman who awakens to curse her blood. These three people are powerful and even more terrifying when they are possessed. They are locked by their bloody eyes, as if the whole person is in endless blood prison. In the howling, Lengfeng and Hancheng rushed to Zhao Qianyuan. Although they were constantly attacked by the shadow of the Dragon spear, they could not stop them from approaching. Curse the blood woman, then choose Qin Huan. After she fell into the devil, the whole person was suspended in the mid air, like a ghost. The deep gray fog kept rolling around her, which was the manifestation of the power of the curse of terror. "Ah!" She stared at Qin Huan with bloodshot eyes, opened her mouth and screamed. Her originally beautiful face is now more ferocious after being covered with scales. Qin Huan''s heart shrank. At the next moment, his soul was still numb, showing signs of collapsing. This woman, besides cursing her blood, has such a terrible attack method of soul! Whew - curse the fog like the spring tide, whistling. If Qin Huan''s soul was hurt, his body would be stiff and hard to reflect. But now, when he stepped on it, he avoided the fog. At his feet, Qin Huan fell to the ground one after another, and the roar of the ground continued. Qin Huan''s figure was like electricity, and he rushed straight into the nun. As long as he killed her, the power of curse would disperse. With one blow, Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. He was confident that if he was hit, the nun would die. But at this time, a wooden spear came. Qin Huan had to stop fighting and clap. The wooden gun was broken, and the demon wooden puppet would roar in pain, but it didn''t retreat. He went on a few steps, and all the branches were suddenly scattered, like a vast net, covering Qin Huan. The body of the demon wooden puppet is completely broken down into twigs and twigs. They are winding up in circles and layers. They are creeping wildly and contracting. They are like countless big snakes that join hands to kill the prey! Boom - boom - deep roar erupts from it, and the branches vibrate violently, its peristalsis is slower and slower, and finally it is blasted away with a loud bang. Qin Huan strode out. The dark curse fog had been recovered. It seemed that the nun had not lost her mind completely. She was almost killed face to face, which made her furious. In the scream, the curse fog gathered wildly, wrapped her inside, and coagulated a big snake. Her eyes were scarlet, which was the eyes of the female nun who was possessed. The snake neighed, its tail swept and its body rushed out. Although the serpent is the aggregation of curse power, I don''t know any secret method. It''s like a living thing, and its breath is even stronger. Qin Huan did not dare to shake. Once the two sides touched, they would invade the body directly for fear of the power of curse. Small blue light is highly toxic and immune, but it can be used for curse To be honest, the power of curse is one of the most terrible and strange forces in the world. He dare not take risks. However, since the curse fog condenses, this snake may be regarded as a kind of magic power. Qin Huan, however, happens to have a way to break the power of magic. He raised his hand and moved forward a little bit. The wind and cloud roared and suddenly rose. A finger was born out of nothing. Between the heaven and the earth, the mighty forces come together, perhaps because the small world is full of magic, and the finger prints condensed out are dark. Qin Huan hesitated, and the change of Cangmang finger was unexpected. But now the situation is too late to stop. The cold light flashed in her eyes, and the vast area pointed to the howling point. The nun was killed and manipulated. Even though she had a little mental intelligence, she was only instinctive. Cursed serpent doesn''t dodge, but collides with the power of this finger. The vast fingers are broken in response to the voice, but it''s strange that those black fingerprints are completely preserved, just like the shadow of this finger. Cursing the snake, he smashed the black fingerprint, and Qin Huan frowned slightly, showing some disappointment. But at this time, the cursed snake suddenly howled in pain. On the surface of its body, black spots appeared, like rotten sores. "Ah!" In the scream of pain, the cursed serpent broke down and exposed the nun inside. Her body surface was black and scaly, and now it was really rotten in a large area! Qin Huan approached in a flash, raised his hand and pressed forward. After the sound of breaking bones and tendons, the nun fell heavily into a pool of rotten meat. Chapter 511 Zhao Qianyuan''s Dragon spear crossed the cold track, stabbed into Hancheng''s chest, and the destructive force broke out from the tip of the spear, sweeping the whole body instantly. Hancheng grabs five fingers. It''s not many inches away from Zhao Qianyuan, but it can''t move forward any more. The Dragon spear suddenly disappeared, and Hancheng''s body fell on its back. Before it fell to the ground, it was inch by inch broken, and turned into countless powder sprinkled on the earth. At the same time, facing Leng Feng''s other Zhao Qianyuan, he raised his hand and stabbed him in the front, holding the Dragon gun in his palm. The tip of the gun vibrated with a very small amplitude, ignoring cold front''s strong defense, penetrating his eyebrow, and spraying red and white things back. Two Zhao Qianyuan burst like bubbles, disappeared at the same time, and then his figure appeared in the original place. The two men, Lengfeng and Hancheng, who stabbed the earth with a dragon gun, seemed to have not moved a little since the beginning. But after they became possessed by the devil, their strength became more terrible, but they died in his hands. Shua - raised his gun, Zhao Qianyuan raised his head, his eyes became deep, as if they could hold the sky and the sea of stars. Raise the hand long gun to point to the barren ancient demon wood, the breath rises little by little, like the waking giant beast in the deep sleep. In his hand, the Dragon spear becomes pure gold, and the whole body is like gold casting. A piece of dragon scale emerges on the gun body, the end turns into the dragon head, and the tip of the gun is the Dragon tooth! At the next moment, the loud and clear dragon chants and startles the world. The Golden Dragon flies out of Zhao Qianyuan''s body and roars into the sky. At this moment, Zhao Qianyuan''s breath is the strongest. The heaven and earth referred to by the long gun are like mirrors, and countless cracks emerge one after another. Through the place, countless demon wooden puppets are frozen in place, and then become countless powders like weathering. Inside the ancient demon wood, this is a wooden house. The sage has a dignified look and can''t praise in his eyes. He''s a little more afraid. Before that, he had always regarded Zhao Qianyuan as a rising star of the devil''s way. Even if his talent was amazing, it would take a while for him to grow up. But now, the sage actually felt a threat from him, even if it was only a very weak point, but it was also unimaginable. You should know that, as a demon sage, he guides the direction of the ethnic group. His strength is not necessarily the strongest, but he is fearless of anyone. To make him feel threatened, Zhao Qianyuan has the ability to do harm to him. If he didn''t feel it personally, he would never believe it. This young generation, unexpectedly, has understood the true meaning of the world. The sage''s eyes became cold, and he even felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he met Zhao Qianyuan today. Otherwise, he would continue to grow up. It won''t take too long for the demon clan to have one more horrible enemy. Fortunately, he will die here today. Qingyun has a white dress, which is as elegant as a fairy in the wind. Her eyebrows are pretty and wrinkled slightly, and her eyes are full of wonder. "It''s worthy of being the son of the devil kingdom. The peerless Tianjiao who has the potential to make a great achievement will be more powerful than I imagined." She is a little silent, the eyes show regret, but her mouth is gently raised, smiling incomparably beautiful. Because in the near future, all that this tianzhijiao has will belong to her, and may not be completely inherited, but the part that she gets will be enough to advance her. By then, her future will be brighter, and no one can compare with her. Maybe she can achieve an unprecedented level in the demon family and become the real, first person out of the world. Qin Huan''s eyes were heavy, and his heart was full of wonder. Although he made a lot of guesses, Zhao Qianyuan''s strength was still beyond expectation. If life and death fight, how much will he win? Qin Huan shook his head and pressed down the untimely thought. Today, he could not escape. Both of them would be buried here. Zhao Qianyuan has been unreserved, breaking out his strongest strength, how can he keep silent again. One step forward, Qin Huan''s black robe suddenly puffed up, and his black hair on his shoulder stirred up behind him! His breath, like an erupting volcano, climbs and climbs. Five element Yuanying''s combat power stack! Five elements mountain secret method! Royal body! Three layers of the sea Five floors Seven floors Nine floors Not enough! Qin Huan shouted, "the power of burning the sky!" Burn blood, burn method, burn life! Without any scruples, he in an instant, the power given by the altar of the devil Kingdom, completely erupted. Ten stories in the sea The peak of the sea The sea is complete Qin Huan''s breath seems to have broken through some limits. At this moment, it suddenly came into being and integrated into heaven and earth. Zhao Qianyuan''s eyes shrunk, and then he was calm. Sure enough, he didn''t read wrong. Yao bin He has no certainty of victory! However, at this time, the stronger the better. There is no possibility of a World War I when the two join hands. If you can kill the ancient demon wood In his eyes, the war is fierce! The sage''s body trembled slightly, he raised his head slowly, and his eyes were red with anger. "Why is this heaven and earth unfair? Zhao Qianyuan, the birth of the devil Kingdom, has the potential to crush the world. He even wants to give them the second heaven pride!" "Since ancient times, after suffering and catastrophe, our demons have been almost extinct for countless times, and only by avoiding the extreme cold can they survive. If this Tianjiao could be born in our family, how could it fall here? ""I hate it! Hate the world''s preference, hate the world''s harsh treatment of our demon family! Since the heaven and earth are not benevolent, the demon clan can only earn their own lives. These two demons Tianjiao must die today. I will sacrifice them to build the foundation of the world for our demon clan! " The hatred roared and reverberated in the wooden house. Qingyun laughs silently. She didn''t expect that heaven would treat her so richly. It''s not enough to send a Zhao Qianyuan, but also a peerless Tianjiao! If we can capture two people''s creation Her eyes are bright. She raises her hand and points it on the lotus in the center of her eyebrows. She conveys the message to the sage, and in any case, she must keep these two people. Between the canopy of the trees, layers of branches interweave in the "embryo", the corner of the mouth of the handsome young man shows a trace of excitement. Break through the gap between yin and Yang, and act against heaven and earth. Even though he has made countless preparations and accumulated, he still dare not be careless. A little carelessness, countless years of hard planning, will be put into the water, but now there are two people, it is his best tonic medicine. Today''s successful grasp, originally only in five or five, now there is 80% chance, how not to surprise him inexplicably. As for the death of the demon monk, the demon wooden puppet couldn''t stop him. The resurrected demon Emperor didn''t care at all. For he will personally suppress them, plunder all their strength, and confiscate them for his own use. What will happen to some people''s faces when they find out that he can mobilize part of his strength? Seriously think about it, people are looking forward to it! Boom - in the crown of the tree, there are thousands of branches, like a flower bud slowly blooming, and the handsome young man lying on his back slowly standing straight. Without inch of body, a Chinese robe was born out of the sky, and at the same time, it was mighty and majestic, like the tide sweeping all directions. I am the king of the land to which I come. My mind is changing and everything is collapsing! This is a kind of unspeakable power and terror. "You two may sacrifice for this emperor." Ancient and old, each syllable contains the supremacy, like millions of mountains, town on the mind, let people instinctively bow. If we change to other monks, we will lose our hearts and minds just because of this. However, the two people standing in front of us today are the best descendants of the devil kingdom. Even in the heyday, the words of the demon Emperor may not capture their minds. What''s more, they are now in a weak state of breaking through the Yin and Yang. No matter Zhao Qianyuan or Qin Huan, their faces changed slightly and they were calm. Their whole body was full of breath, which was stronger than before. The handsome young man was expressionless, and didn''t seem to care about it. "He didn''t want to sacrifice, so the Emperor himself took away everything he was born with!" He raised his hand and shook it forward. Qin Huan''s face changed greatly. At this moment, he felt that the whole person was isolated from the heaven and the earth and had no contact with the outside world. Then, an invisible breath comes, like eternal cold ice, which invades the body! We can''t even find a way to fight against this force. Qin Huan clearly felt that the loss of strength in his body was like a punctured cowhide water bag, which gradually dried up and emptied. This power is not only the magic power, but also the breath of soul, the realm of supernatural power, and even the vitality of his Qi and blood. At this moment, Qin Huan was like a frozen sculpture. He was allowed to kill and seize life, but he could not resist. Small blue light, Taixu crossing the sea bell, purple moon, red field sea green day All the cards, completely lost sense. After a short panic, Qin Huan was sure that he could only rely on himself. If he didn''t resist, he would lose everything and die soon. "Calm down! Calm down! " "The barren ancient demon wood was formerly the great emperor of the demon family. Even in its heyday, it is not a simple thing to deprive the friars of Canghai with all their hands and feet." "Now all my strength is frozen, I can''t call everything, the only thing I can rely on is my will." Qin Huan''s eyes lit up and he seemed to grasp some key points. "Yes, it''s will! My strength is the result of my low self-esteem, climbing step by step and settling little by little. It is the reflection of all my dependence and my struggle in my life. These forces have my indelible brand in every point. No one can take them away. " "Because I can only control my power!" At this moment, Qin Huan''s spirit and will were highly concentrated. The sound of "boom" in his mind seemed to have some transformation. Then he found that there was an inexplicable connection between himself and the power he had been deprived of. Even though he was far away, he could not break it. The chill in the body, like the tide, subsided clean, and the state of isolation from the world was suddenly broken. Qin Yu takes a deep breath. All the forces flying out of his body come back at a faster speed and merge in a flash. More mellow, more tenacious, more unbreakable! Boom - the breath of the sky burst out, and the endless sharp and hegemonic, it seems that the sky and the earth can also be torn in an instant.Zhao Qianyuan holds a dragon gun and has bright eyes. He looks straight ahead and locks the handsome young man in the canopy. There is nothing else. "Kill!" In the blast, the Dragon spear stabbed forward. This stab, the movement is extremely slow, but in the eyes of the handsome young man, it shows some surprise. He raised his hand, two fingers forward a clip, bright and dazzling golden gun tip, fell between two fingers. It is extremely sharp and can pierce thousands of mountains and rivers, but between these two white fingers, it can''t move forward another half inch. The handsome young man smiled, "you are very strong. If you give it enough years, you may achieve more than the emperor. Unfortunately, the weather is not enough, and you will die today." Zhao Qianyuan holds the tail of a dragon spear, his eyes suddenly brighten, like two burning stars. Roar - The Golden Dragon hovering above his head swooped down from the sky to join the Dragon spear. It seems that the body infuses the soul, and the Dragon spear sends out the breath. In a moment, it''s crazy and soaring, and the dazzling golden light turns into the burning flame. Zhao Qianyuan''s blood spewed out and fell on the burning dragon spear. These golden flames suddenly gave birth to some color of blood. In his majesty, he killed even more! The handsome young man''s two fingers trembled, his eyebrows were frivolous and surprised. He saw that the place where his fingers touched the Dragon spear was burned and blackened. We need to know that his flesh body is condensed from the essence of noumenon, and more integrated with the powerful magic. Although it is not yet fully mature, it is still indestructible. Can hurt his body The handsome young man''s eyes suddenly turned white, without any impurity, revealing a cold and desolate stillness. Fall on Zhao Qianyuan, his eyebrow angle frets, fall on burning dragon gun again, become admiration finally. "Two souls who do not belong to the world, one with his own body and one who becomes a treasure God, but can integrate perfectly together, I''m really curious, where are you from? And how to do that. " The handsome young man smiled, "I''m more interested in you, because I find that you may have hidden secrets that I really want to know." "Then, please stay and be a part of this emperor, and contribute all your strength to the real return of this emperor." He let go of his fingers. When the spear came down, he took it directly and pulled it hard. But this pull made the handsome young man''s smile freeze, because the Dragon gun in his hand directly dissipated into nothingness. It''s like, it''s just a projection. When you run out of power, it''s going to dissipate. Look up, the eyes are cold as electricity, and the terror comes suddenly, locking the whole body space. Zhao Qianyuan''s face remained the same. He bowed slightly and saluted, then turned to Qin Huan. "Brother Yao, I''m very sorry. You and I can''t kill the demon emperor. Zhao can only take one step first." After that, his whole figure dissipated and became a wisp of mist, which disappeared like a dragon spear. The handsome young man''s face was livid. He roared. The whole barren demon wood trembled violently. The earth rolled wildly. Countless roots tore the earth. Crazy beating tore the space apart. However, this move did not force Zhao Qianyuan out. This demon world son successfully concealed from everyone and left. Thinking that what we are facing now is the resurrected demon emperor, we can''t help cheering for Zhao Qianyuan''s means. But at this time, Qin Huan didn''t have the heart to cheer. His lips moved and he became a low curse. Zhao Qianyuan, the bastard, left him here. He felt the more and more terrifying atmosphere of the demon emperor who had died but was unwilling to die. Qin Huan sighed softly from the bottom of his heart. He was really going to carry the pot. Chapter 512 When great Xia Qin was laughing bitterly, the furious demon emperor calmed down, and the ancient demon wood was silent, and the world was silent. But it''s too quiet. The whole world is like a frozen iceberg. There is no more fluctuation. The invisible oppression falls on the soul, making people tremble instinctively. The demon emperor suddenly smiled, "sure enough, there are talented people coming out of the country. I''ve entrusted him with a big task and underestimated today''s generation, but where can you escape? When the emperor comes out, he will be poor and blue and chase the yellow spring. He will also find you and kill thousands of people. " He turned around. "And you, are you thinking about how to escape? But the same mistake, this emperor will not make a second time, end it. " Each branch of the ancient demon wood is full of light. They rush into the sky and interweave into the world''s virtual shadow, just like the vast starry sky comes slowly. Although the speed is not fast, all the laws in the world are imprisoned by the power of the world. Qin Huan was rigid and unable to move a little. He was forced to summon the little blue lantern to break the world''s imprisonment. He was suppressed by the world and pulled to the demon emperor. Small blue light can fight against the sky. Even if the demon emperor calls out the world''s virtual shadow, he is confident that small blue light can break it. After breaking the shadow of the world? In the face of the demon emperor, he can''t fight at all. If he doesn''t wake up, he may be able to take him away. But now he can only rely on himself. He can''t escape. If he can''t fight, he has to wait for the chance. Qin Huan has only one chance to use his base card. If he fails, he will be in a desperate situation. So Qin Huan chose to wait! In the worst case, he still has the son order of the nine holy places. Although I don''t know if it can block the resurrection of the demon emperor, once it''s impossible to do something, hiding in can also support for a period of time. The internal and external connections of the small world have been cut off, and the outside world must have noticed. Maybe now we are trying to find a way to forcibly open the small world. As long as we stick to the arrival of the powerful devil, our own people can deal with the great emperor of the demon family, and we can save our lives. Because of this, Qin Huan can barely keep calm in the current desperate situation. If he is really dead, even if he is determined to be tough, he will be afraid of losing his balance and risking his life. The great terror between life and death can never be imagined by people who have never experienced it. The demon emperor''s tone was indifferent. "What I want is the escaping generation. Although you are very strong, you can''t be compared with him. Since it is destined to be so, I have no choice but to sacrifice you. " After a pause, "I hope you can, for this emperor to break through the Yin and Yang, contribute some strength." The repugnance in this tone If it wasn''t that the scene was not right, Qin Huan really wanted to turn a few white eyes at him. Son of a bitch, if you want to kill me, you still don''t think I can use it. The typical pig killing blames the thin pig! I was so angry that I didn''t expect this metaphor to be appropriate. The demon emperor opened his mouth and was extremely horrible. In an instant, Qin Huan was completely suppressed, both physically and spiritually. The calm and indifferent demon emperor suddenly flashed a trace of ecstasy at the bottom of his eyes, and stared at Qin Huan''s eyes, which became hot at the moment. Zhao Qianyuan is very good, and there are two foreign spirits in the body. If they can be swallowed up, it''s really good. But no one knew that from Qin Huan''s appearance, the attention of the demon emperor shifted to him. Because in Qin Huan''s body, there are several ways to make his soul tremble. Some are extremely sweet, some are obscure, some are extremely dangerous Either way, it can arouse the deepest desire of the demon emperor. Yes, from the very beginning, the demon emperor was playing. When Zhao Qianyuan escaped, he was really angry. Most of what he could show was acting. As long as Qin Huan didn''t escape, everything would be OK. Sure enough, this hidden boy may have a deep heart. He killed and captured all his thoughts. He could not bear to break out. Originally, the demon emperor was still worried. Qin Huan couldn''t help fighting with him. He didn''t know whether he could take this kid. It''s not that he is not self-confident about his own strength, but Qin Huan''s breath, which really makes him very afraid. But now, there is no need to worry about anything. When the demon emperor Zhang opened his mouth, Qin Huan was completely suppressed. The young man could not bear to wait for the best opportunity, but now really, there is no need to think about it. Because he has, completely lost the opportunity to start, reduced to the fish on the chopping board, can only let him butcher! The heart of the demon emperor is full of excitement and ecstasy at the moment. He never thought that he would finally catch a big fish by trading with the sage with a snake. Swallow Qin Huan and get the breath in his body. Although the demon emperor doesn''t know what the breath is, he can be sure that today, he can not only return smoothly, but also go further, even more! After all, after all, chihul, the demon emperor, will not only come back from the resurrection, but also rise to the top of the world, and take back all that he had in the past with profit and capital!Of course, these are all future events. Now the most important thing is to eat Qin Huan completely. His body is ancient demon wood, which can plunder all forces from flesh and blood. The demon emperor has not been so eager to eat a living creature for a long time. As for Qin Huan''s resistance The demon emperor is very confident about this, because he is more than just Zhang. At this moment, all his powers have broken out, and he has exerted all his powers. No matter the soul, the body or even the spiritual will, he is in a state of imprisonment. Now Qin Huan can''t even turn his mind. Naturally, he can only be obedient and devour him. Looking at Qin Huan, who was about to enter, and thinking of the great harvest, the demon emperor couldn''t help but sing 108 praises for his wisdom. If you don''t plan to take Qin Huan, it''s not easy. I''m so smart! In fact, chihul, the demon emperor, is very careful. Even if the robbery against fairyland exists, his preparations will be suppressed without any preparation. But there was an accident in front of Qin Huan, because he didn''t lose the ability of turning consciousness from the beginning. Since he could think, he could resist. In the soul space, a golden pattern appears on the surface of Taixu crossing the sea bell. Although the golden pattern is damaged in many places due to the damage of the body, it still exudes a strong atmosphere. Boom - the sea crossing bell of Taixu suddenly vibrates, and a layer of impact can be seen by the naked eye erupts, like a big wave, sweeping the soul space in an instant. Only the soul can hear the sound of breaking. It''s just like a frozen lake. It''s smashed by a sledgehammer. It''s rude and unreasonable. The demon emperor snorted, his eyes were wide, his handsome face was shocked, and his soul was recollected, and his action was followed. And this short pause gave Qin Huan a chance to fight for his life. The purple moon in the soul space suddenly had a bright light. The pure dark purple light was like flowing water. Almost at the same moment, the blue sun in the Dantian sea burst out dazzling light, just like a real blue sun! Soul space, blue sun and empty shadow appear next to purple moon. Dantian sea, the purple moon by the green sun. At this moment, Qin Huan seemed to have two days and two moons in his body, illuminating his soul and igniting Dantian sea. Qin Huan was so clear-minded that he abandoned all emotions. In contrast, the terror of the uprising in the sea of Dantian. They burst out like the tongues of fire on the prairie in autumn. When a spark falls, it will be a fire that cannot be put out. The imprisoned body feels intense burning. The whole person is like being in a red furnace and being forged by a fire. Although he is in great pain, in the process of suffering, the body is liberated. Qin Huan''s skin was red and his blood was high. You could hear the sound of blood flowing rapidly. He raised his right hand, and the shadow of the rule appeared on his index finger. Because it was very close to the demon emperor now, his arm could easily fall behind his head after sticking out. When the index finger was hooked, Qin Huan could see clearly the "umbilical cord" which was connected with the ancient demon wood. He could see the big eyes on the opposite side and the surprise and anger in it. Obviously, the demon emperor still hasn''t responded until now. How can I suddenly fall to this level? He realized that he had to stop Qin Huan, but when Qin Huan broke free from all the prison, all the counter attacks were added. The spirit of the demon emperor is stagnant and his body is stiff. Even if he only needs a short time, he can recover. It''s a pity that Qin Huan won''t wait for him. The index finger works backward and feels the tough block. But as he increases his strength, the block suddenly breaks when it reaches its strongest. "Ah!" Pain, despair, resentment, unwillingness, in a roar, convey too much information. Qin Huan was like a moth. He was shot out directly. His chest was slightly collapsed. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. He fell like a plow. He went deep into the earth, set off a huge wave of mud and stones, and kept flying to both sides. Chi Huer recovered. As he said before, he only needed a very short time to slow down, and his strength could still easily crush Qin Huan. But he didn''t have the chance to do it again. His eyes were fixed on Qin Huan. Chi HuR tried hard to lift his hand, but he fell down in the middle. The mouth moved, and the extremely intelligent demon emperor suddenly appeared on the surface of his body, with countless tiny cracks. In this way, the pottery figurines are just like the hot ones. After pouring cold water all of a sudden, they burst. There was no explosion, otherwise, with the strength of the demon emperor, the body self destructed enough to raze the whole area for thousands of miles, and Qin Huan, who was seriously injured, was buried with him. "I will come back." Youyou left the last sentence. The cracked flesh pieces were broken. Then the blood pieces, like wax under high temperature, melted into a pool of blood and flesh mucus. Perhaps this description is not appropriate, because the body of the demon emperor is not real flesh and blood, but derived from the essence of ancient demon wood power.The bloody flesh and mucus, without any bloody smell, is like a flowing crystal, flashing a dazzling halo. Eyes down, or even instinctively, can''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit, straight want to jump over. Because this is Xu GuZi and others. The evil blood crystal they are striving for is more powerful than the pure evil blood crystal. The space suddenly collapses inward, revealing the dark hole, and the extreme cold is released from it, which seems to connect with hell. A dark soul flew out of the demon blood crystal, whew was pulled into the black hole, and the space wriggled to peace. Until then, Qin Huan, who was lying in the mud and stone nest with his back against a piece of broken Boulder, began to breathe heavily, coughing violently again and splashing blood droplets between his mouth and nose. Chihul, the great emperor of the demon family, finally failed in his resurrection! The green crown of the ancient demon wood withered most of the time, and countless leaves fell, like a century of heavy rain. The broken "umbilical cord" wriggles to insert into the blood crystal. Unfortunately, by this time, it is unable to change its own destiny. In the treehouse inside the ancient demon wood, the silent sage breathed out his voice. Chi HuR''s strength and forbearance were also beyond his expectation. It''s a pity that the demon emperor was so unlucky that he even capsized his boat in the gutter. After many years of hard struggle, he was finally destroyed in the hands of an unknown generation. Although from the beginning, the sage never thought that he would really help Chi HuR to revive. A demon emperor with magic is not a pure demon family. But seeing this result, I still feel sad. Fortunately, it is destined to be the demon people who finally get everything. Emperor chihuer is not dead for nothing. The devil who killed him will die for him. It''s revenge for the great emperor. I think he can be comforted after he dies again. Raise the hand, the sage presses in the tree house interior, the magnificent power instantaneous infuses, is like an invisible big hand to hold tightly, has locked the barren ancient demon wood throat. "How can you take back the vomited things? You have already died. Why do you love the world of the living and don''t want to leave?" Qingyun''s mouth was raised, his smile was brilliant, and the road turned. He was ready to flee, but he didn''t expect the result to be better. It''s really the most wonderful thing in the world for such a powerful emperor chihul and such an excellent demon Tianjiao to get all they have. The lotus mark between the eyebrows flickers slightly, the foot of the blue cloud steps lightly, the white skirt blooms like a white cloud, flying to the place of the ancient demon wood. She flew over Qin Huan and looked down at him. The little guy, who had been seriously injured, thought a little and lowered his figure. "Elder sister, I really should. Thank you very much." In the voice line, cold and charming are perfectly integrated, and her eyes are burning across Qin Huan. "If you change the time, my elder sister doesn''t mind giving you the best enjoyment in the world before you die. Unfortunately, those people in the devil way will come soon, and my elder sister''s time will be short." Qingyun smiled softly, "don''t worry, in order to express your gratitude, elder sister''s action will be very fast. If you don''t feel any pain, it''s all over." Her voice was still falling. The black vines, which had spread from her feet, had twisted around Qin Huan, stabbed his skin and penetrated into the flesh and blood. Qingyun smiles more brightly. Too many lessons, tell us not to be long winded, otherwise, most of them will bring about changes and make you cry. So when it''s time to kill someone, do it. Miss Qing has always been a sharp person. Of course, she won''t make the mistake of being mentally retarded. As a woman of all poisons, destiny is destruction. She walks in the world to send the life to death. So it''s too easy to kill people. Qingyun blinked. Looking at Qin Huan''s face, the black air appeared. He thought sadly, "what a pity, such a handsome and powerful little man Well, let''s meet later. " Qin Huan looked down, as if he was suffering from the invasion of poison into the viscera in silence. After a little consternation between his eyes, he soon became a strange man. Is this going to poison him? Chapter 513 Qin Huan always knew that Qingyun was hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to make a move, and he wanted to take advantage of it. At first, he thought so too, but the change was faster than the plan. The barren ancient demon wood suddenly forced him to appear, and then fell into a bitter battle. So even though Qin Huan was excited to kill the demon emperor, he didn''t have much joy because he knew very well that these demon blood crystals would not be his. Qin Huan did not expect that Qingyun, whose appearance is pure as lotus and heart is like snake and scorpion, is a body of all poisons. What''s more, the little girl is ready to poison him now. It made Qin Huan feel like he was hit by a big pie falling from the sky. It seemed Like About He''s going to develop! Qingyun smiles, "you won''t feel pain now, but you will feel like a fairy. This kind of pleasure will become more and more intense, and eventually your consciousness will be submerged. It''s like sleeping. When you close your eyes, it''s all over. " Her voice is gentle. "Look, elder sister, I always speak as a word. You won''t have any pain." Qin Huan''s mouth was drawn. No way. I have to hold back. I can''t laugh. I have to let this little girl''s skin continue to inject poison into his body. It''s not enough now. He lowered his head and didn''t say a word, his body trembled slightly, the consequence of holding back the laughter was like this, but it was normal for him to fall into Qingyun''s eyes. It''s just that the boy''s body seems to be very strong. He has injected a lot of toxins, but he hasn''t fallen yet. But this is obviously a good thing. The stronger the body, the more power it must contain. When his body and soul melt together, they will be injected into the devil''s blood crystal. Then she can let go and have a good meal. I can''t help drooling when I think about it! Yeah? Why hasn''t it started to melt? Qingyun frowned. Suddenly, he felt that he was not right. But before she could respond, Qin Huan, who looked down in front of him and endured the poison, suddenly raised his head and smiled at her. With a shudder in her heart, Qingyun has a kind of great terror beyond her control at the moment of life and death. She has no time to think more. She will step back at the foot. But she only retreated for a moment, and was suddenly pulled. She stared at her feet. The black vines that had spread were also twined on her at some time. Moreover, on the pure black surface of the vine, a light blue appears, because it is extremely dim, and it can''t be found if you don''t look at it carefully. What makes Qingyun feel cold is that she has lost control of these vines. They are like shackles that completely lock her and Qin Huan. "Who are you!" Qingyun whispered. On Qin Huan''s face, the black air produced by the invasion of toxin quickly subsided like the tide. "The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch. If I have to describe it, I should be regarded as an unqualified fincatcher." Qingyun blinked, "what do you mean?" Qin Huan smiled. "That is to say, I was going to escape, but you just sent it to me. I just have to accept it." Qingyun bit his lips. "Can you let me go?" Qin Huan shook his head. "No." All of a sudden, he said, "those people are possessed. It''s your pen, isn''t it?" Qingyun was stunned and nodded. "Yes, my sister gave them some magic pills to help them recover their strength as soon as possible." Her eyes suddenly turned gray and her smile became more and more charming. "Little brother, did anyone tell you that when it''s time to kill someone, don''t talk nonsense? Otherwise, there will be no good end to it. " The black vine that twined them suddenly turned gray, so the dark blue texture suddenly became clear. Qin Huan could clearly feel that the poison injected into his body along the vines was obviously more terrifying. The scope of damage was not limited to the body, but more to the soul. But for Qin Huan, a word can express clearly - and then merge with eggs. Qingyun, who admitted that he was winning, froze a little because she found that Qin Huan''s face had not changed at all. No way! The body of ten thousand poisons is born to be destroyed. Walking between heaven and earth, it naturally absorbs highly toxic substances. Even without cultivation, its strength will become stronger and stronger. What''s more, Qingyun was chosen by the sages long ago. In order to become a new guard of the ethnic group, she has obtained countless kinds of terrorist toxins that are rare in the world. These virulence, containing into the body of virulence, fusion, metamorphosis, alienation, gradually formed the poison of life. This is the most terrible place for all poisons. Their bodies can cultivate the most terrible poison in the world. Even if there is no paradise, they can''t easily get it. Often only need a little, can be alive, easy, can let a big city become dead area. Qingyun''s life poison is especially powerful. The sage once said that even if he can get rid of it, he can''t get rid of it. He can only rely on his cultivation to resist it, and finally he is invaded into the soul by the poison, and then he will die. Of course, the premise is that she can send the virulent poison into the body of plunder fairyland, but it is obviously very painful.What Qingyun injects into Qin Huan''s body at the moment is the poison of life. In order to ensure that in case, the quantity of injection is very large, which is a heavy loss for her. But now what does she see? Qin Huan is OK. He has nothing. It''s poisonous enough to kill tens of millions of people. It''s gone. Qingyun is completely flustered. This is her biggest card. If she can''t kill Qin Huan, the consequences will be She did not dare to think, nor would she! "Death! You die! " In the scream, Qingyun regardless of loss, the poison of life in the body, crazy into the vine. The ground appears gray and white, and then spreads out quickly, just like the frost condensed in late autumn. It''s a very toxic leak, even if it''s only a small part, it''s enough to turn this area into a wasteland, even if it hasn''t been able to produce any vegetation in the past ten thousand years. Qin Huan''s eyes were calm, showing a trace of pity. He could think of Qingyun''s anger now. Originally, she should be the last big winner. Unexpectedly, she capsized without warning and ended up in the present situation. No one can accept it, but Qin Huan will not be soft hearted, because this is a world of cannibalism. If you don''t kill Qingyun, he will die. The poison of this life is like a river breaking a bank. The speed of its passing is extremely amazing. Qingyun''s pretty face turns pale gradually, and the fear in his eyes becomes more and more serious. She no longer wanted to poison Qin Huan. She tried to restrain the poison in her body and keep it from passing. The body of all poisons Virulent is vital. Once the body is exhausted, she will die. Qin Huan said lightly, "don''t you think it''s too late to stop now?" He looked up, his eyes cold and indifferent. Roar - the terrorist attraction suddenly erupted. Qin Huan turned into a human shaped black hole, and the vine connecting the two people shook violently. "Ah!" Qingyun screamed and fell down with convulsion. She begged for mercy and promised countless conditions. As long as Qin Huan was willing to spare her life, she would do anything. Qin Huan had no doubt about her attitude. When people were on the verge of death, they could do anything to survive. But his eyes are still cold. How can he believe a woman with a heart like a snake and a scorpion? Qingyun screams fiercely, "help me, help me!" Although she promised not to divulge any information, she could not care too much at this time. In the tree house, the sage was full of rage. I never thought that things would develop to this stage. Hearing Qingyun''s request for help, his face became more and more ugly. He took a deep breath and slowly reached out. The old hand, hanging in the air, slightly stagnated, slowly pressed down. Not only to save Qingyun, but also to kill Qin Huan. He would never allow it. There is such arrogance in the devil way. Its qualification is the best in the world. If it is created today, it will be able to crush the world. Do kill him! Once you think about it, the eyes of the wise are bright and cold. Rumbling - on the sky of the small world, suddenly the wind and clouds surged, and countless black clouds rolled together, turning into a big hand of terror. This palm is so amazing that it almost occupies the whole sky and slowly presses down towards the earth. Before the doom gas machine comes, Qin Huan has been locked! Qin Huan suddenly raised his head and saw the fear big hand and the distance between his pupils contracted. Who did it take? Is there a man in the small world that he did not find. But since this person has such strength, it''s easy enough to kill all of them. How could it take so much trouble. Qin Huan didn''t think that the wise man was very secretive today. He would never expose it to the devil. Now it''s a must. We can only fight boldly to kill him! In the soul space, Taixu crossing the sea bell vibrates wildly to resist the horror of coming to the soul. At the same time, the purple moon and the green sun are shining brightly, and the burning feeling spreads all over the body again. All of a sudden, the space in front of Qin Huan collapsed, and a round of big sun appeared from it, which made people dare not look at it directly! Qingyun screams. The passing speed of the poison in her body suddenly soars. In a blink of an eye, she is plundered. The flesh and blood are shriveled, the red face and the skeleton The awareness between them is just a breath. Pa - the bones fall to the ground! Perhaps she never thought that she would die in the small world, but she died like this. Countless years of suffering and austerity, without illuminating the world, everything would be nothing. Fate is like this. Even if it seems bright, it is still full of black holes. You can expect it, but you can never control it. The wise man''s mouth is twitching. He has been cultivating for many years, but he can''t care about the life and death of Qingyun. His pupils are contracting violently and he looks through the space to the nihilistic sun. Although I don''t know what the big day is, instinct is screaming, and greed is more in fear. At this moment, the sage''s mind suddenly gave birth to ideas. As long as we get this round of big day, the demon family can''t compete in the future.The fate of ethnic groups will be completely changed! Get it At all costs Be sure to get it The sage''s eyes are burning in an instant, between heavy breathing and heavy breathing, pressing the big hand is faster. Qin Huan didn''t expect that the little blue lantern was forced to come to the little world actively, which could make it so, enough to prove the horror of this palm. Never touch! When his mind moved, Qin Huan was about to escape into the saint son''s order. He hoped that this Saint son token from the nine holy places could block the terrorist attack. In the worst case, we should offset most of our strength and strive for a lifeline for him. Take out one after another, and one is more powerful than the other. There is no end Mom sells it! When he scolded, Qin Huan suddenly felt a burning pain behind him, and the devil''s head appeared. It opened its eyes, looked at the sky above, and let out a silent roar! Rumbling - in the small world, millions of thunders appear at the same time, the rolling sound waves shatter mountains and rivers, and countless trees turn into powder in an instant. According to the fall of terror on the big hand, higher in the sky, a magic head appeared, eyes between blood surging! In the study room, the sage''s eyes are hot, and he seems to be poured down by a basin of cold water, showing his unwillingness. But in the blink of an eye, he had made a decision. He turned his mind under the pressure of deep suction. When he stepped on it, the ground of the cabin broke instantly, and the plasma gushed out, forming a blood pool. The sage closed his hand and fell on his back. The whole man was submerged by plasma. The next moment, the blood pool rolled up and drilled out bubbles after bubbles, like boiling water, which made the blood gas evaporate continuously. After a few rest, the blood pool dried up completely, and the figure of the sage disappeared. Press down on the sky, lose the support of follow-up force, continue to the next section, unable to maintain the majestic force, directly burst in the mid air. Boom - a circle of visible impact, sweeping all directions in an instant, tearing all clouds, making the sky bright. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, his black robe was bulging, his figure was motionless, his eyes fell on the sky, and his mind turned rapidly. When the ascending magic door opened, the magic head was on the door. At that time, his back was burning like fire. Today, in response to the shocking strike, the devil''s head emerged from the sky, and his back was burning again. Is there any relationship between the devil''s head and him? Qin Huan never forgot that when he hunted the wolf king, the power that came suddenly imprisoned the wolf king''s self explosion, which probably came from the devil head. Thinking about it, the only possibility is that he got the blood of the devil from Ning Ling, because when he got the blood, Ning Ling once depicted the devil''s head behind him. Together, Qin Huan''s mind and spirit were like a flash of lightning tearing the fog. Behind him, the head of the devil, which could not be sensed, appeared clearly at the moment. it is as like as two peas in the sky! Qin Huan didn''t have the chance to be shocked, because just behind the devil''s head, it clearly appeared in the induction, and a resonance suddenly came. The two sides resonate with each other, which is the devil''s head behind him, and the devil''s head in the sky! Hum - the heart vibrates, the ancient and boundless breath envelops the soul in an instant, the low, majestic whisper is clearly introduced into the ear. It was a language Qin Huan could not understand, but he was weird and understood its meaning directly. Because this is the resonance of blood, only the homologous blood of the devil can activate it, and then obtain the inheritance contained in it. And the core of this inheritance is the imprisonment - Qin Huan''s mind produces Mingwu by himself, and he gets his name from Ningling''s blood, the blood of taboo! This small world, built on the basis of the ancient demon wood, can exist perfectly up to now, because it integrates the forbidden blood and suppresses all sides with the power of its blood. "The door of the world is about to open. I don''t know how many years later, you don''t have much time. Do you want to leave the blood crystal to others?" The devil''s head is on the sky. It seems that there is some warmth and comfort between the scarlet blood sea. Next moment, it disappeared. Qin Huan bowed and saluted. He felt a little guilty because he knew that he had no blood at all. But think of, between him and Ning Ling, originally do not divide you and me, this just return to calm. Looking up at the devil blood crystal, Qin Yuqiang stood up from the ground and walked towards it. ¡­¡­ Demonic City, like an invisible mountain, is suppressed in everyone''s mind. The whole city is quiet now. No one dare to make a sound. Because the entrance to the small world of the ascending magic gate has not been opened yet. The powerful people of the magic way have tried various ways, but still have not made any progress. Somewhere in the main hall, the burning torch can''t tear up the darkness at all. As far as the eye can see, it is still shrouded in a large area of darkness. The huge magic statue stands. Two demons stand by respectfully. Not far away from them is a figure dressed in white robes. With his hands on his back, he stood in front of the statue with his back straight and could not see half the awe. However, the two demons were blind and ignored the blasphemy, because the other was the incarnation of the devil in the world.Under the white robe is a man who seems to be more than 30 years old, with a breath of vicissitudes and tranquility. His body is not very tall, but it gives a feeling that can not be surpassed. "Why?" The white robed man spoke in a low voice, with quiet syllables echoing in the hall. It was quiet, but he frowned and seemed to get some response. The two priests bent deeper and showed deep awe on their faces. "To open up the little world, I need to know what happened," the white robed man continued Another silence. The white robed man frowned. With simple movements, the gloom in the hall suddenly sank, and it seemed to freeze at the moment. After a few breaths, he breathed, "at most one hour, we must open the small world, or I will do it myself." He turned around and left, his figure in the dark. Two sacrificial priests bow and salute, "send the Lord demon servant." ¡­¡­ Small world, a chaotic space, towering bones and knees sitting. The reason why we use the word "lofty" is that this skeleton is really amazing. It sits upright on the ground, also has several hundred Zhang high, if stands straight the body, must surpass thousand Zhang. Every bone is like crystal jade, with countless lines on the surface, giving people a different aesthetic feeling. It seems that the whole mind will be pulled out, sink into these lines, and never be separated. All of a sudden, deep in the hollow eye socket of the skeleton, two groups of dark purple appeared, beating hard and slowly. "I haven''t broken this line yet. Hahahaha, it''s heaven''s will. It''s all heaven''s will!" "All that the devil owes will be collected by my descendants on my behalf." "The land of gods and demons will be full of wind and clouds, and the world will be in chaos. I have seen the dead mountain and the sea of blood, and my soul will be destroyed!" "My younger generation, I hope you can take advantage of the storm and bring back everything we lost." Low roar, in this chaotic space, constantly reverberate! ¡­¡­ The ancient demon wood withered completely, the yellow leaves on the ground fell tens of feet deep, and the dried branches stretched out to the sky, like a reluctant bone hand, making a silent cry. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the lonely world, which swept away the thick leaves on the ground, "Hula" flew to the sky. All over the sky and leaves, a black robe figure stood. He looked up and saw the sky above his head. He stepped down step by step. The air was rippled like the water, letting him penetrate. At the next moment, over the sky of the small world, the door opens slowly. Chapter 514 Qixia residence is one of the largest inns in the city of demons. It is used for catering and entertainment in the vestibule, accommodation in the back court, magnificent building, extending along the beautiful Mingxia lake, covering most of the lake area, even under the middle of the lake, occupying a large area for private use. To do these things, the background of living in Qixia is not simple. Duan saner applied for a job here, which really made him proud. The daughter of sun Laoer''s family next door didn''t look at him at all before. Now that autumn, spinach is just a death. What''s more, just a good salary and a big tip are enough to make people envious. Two days ago, Duan san''er bit his teeth and changed his pear fruit mobile phone. The little eyes of the daughter of the sun''s family turned into little hooks, which made him complacent and thoughtful. But these days, Duan san''er, who was walking with wind, carefully clamped his tail. Recently, the atmosphere in the city was very wrong. I heard that even the real magic guards who were stationed in the holy palace had come, so it was absolutely a big thing. The ceremony of ascending to the devil gate has ended, but the traditional celebration ceremony has not been held. In the light of the gossip heard a few days ago, Duan san''er shrinks his neck, walks along the road quickly, and finally enters the inn, which makes him relieved. The shopkeeper''s face is not good. "I don''t know if I will come early. The shop is so busy. I have to press a little bit to get there?" Duan saner apologizes for a while. In fact, the shopkeeper is not bad. However, with the tense atmosphere in the city, the income of the vestibular entertainment places is greatly reduced. The shopkeeper, who regards money as the highest priority, is in a very bad mood. Put on the clothes, comb your hair carefully, put on the small hat with black top and white circle, Duan saner goes to the back of the counter and starts to work. Fortunately, just after standing for breath, there were guests in the shop. This is his performance. How much can he get a commission from the customers'' consumption. "Welcome, what can I do for you?" Duan saner''s smile was brilliant. In fact, although his name was a bit rotten, his appearance was really good, which gave people the feeling of cream little white face. "Accommodation." A little frustrated, all the commissions, accommodation is the least, but his smile did not reduce a little bit, "OK, please show the identity card." After getting the identity card issued by the black devil sect and verifying the information, Duan saner said: "OK, I don''t know what the guests require for the accommodation environment?" "Open a quiet independent courtyard." Duan saner''s spirit was refreshed. He subconsciously looked at the guests in front of him. He had simple black robes and no extra accessories, except for his bright eyes. As expected, you can''t look like a person. You can order an independent courtyard at will. It costs too much than a single room. In the same way, the Commission is also very rich. "Guest, please wait a moment!" Duan saner''s action is more neat. He quickly finds out the room information and smiles, "the guest is really lucky. We only have an independent courtyard. The environment is absolutely quiet. If you come later, I''m afraid you won''t have any." "Wait!" You said that the independent courtyard is one place Duan san''er looks up and talks to a few young men in the middle of the line. At a glance, the words "local tyrant" appear in his mind when he looks at the clothes and accessories. Then there is the publicity posture, the eyes, toes want to know, is not ordinary people, where dare he offend. "Yes, this guest, there is only one left." "Stone holding light way," this courtyard, we want "We''ll pay double the price," he said Duan san''er sighed in his heart that he was a big dog, but he was very embarrassed. Although he wanted to make more money, he was afraid of damaging the reputation of the inn. "Here Guest, look The guest in front First come... " You can discuss it yourself. Stone held his brow slightly wrinkled, "boy, go on your own, bad little mood, no good fruit to eat!" In front of the counter, the figure of the black robe turned around, showing a calm face. The quiet eyebrows and corners were slightly wrinkled, and Qin Huan left the small world. "Brother, don''t be rude!" Without waiting for him to say anything, the beautiful lady xiujiaochen said, "I''m really sorry, this Taoist friend, but we have a lot of people and it''s more convenient to live in the courtyard. In my opinion, if Daoyou is alone, it''s better to let the courtyard out. We are responsible for paying the bill and choosing a quiet room for Daoyou. I wonder if you would like to? " What does Shi want to say? She stares back. She is dissatisfied with him and closes her mouth. Qin Yu slightly silent, nodded, "OK." Duan san''er hurriedly opened the room and presented the room card and ID card with both hands. "The guests are well away. When you arrive at the back court, you will be sent to the room naturally." Qin Huan turned and left. "Sister, there are so many people, can you give me some face? How can we let this boy take advantage of us for nothing? " Shi Qingqing crooned, "the situation in the city of demons is tense. My father told us before we came here, and we must not provoke right and wrong. You''d better be honest, brother, or I will tell my father." He said, and looked at Qin Huan''s back. His beautiful eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, showing some hesitation. Although this person looks ordinary, somehow, she always has a feeling that it''s better not to provoke him.It''s not a glorious thing for him to be a brother who needs to be controlled by his younger sister when he goes out. He glared at Duan san''er, who can''t help laughing. "What are you looking at? Hurry up!" The shopkeeper''s old face was full of pleats. "You bastard, you can''t do anything well. You dare to neglect your guests. Go down and do something. I will receive you personally." Duan san''er was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to answer back. He left with a sad face. He happened to see Qin Huan walking towards the inn. When he saw Qin Huan go to the inn, he followed him with a bright look. This is also the master of Lingshi. If you serve him, you may be able to make some money. Just lost a large amount of commission, how many have to find a way to make up some, think of the three feet faster, almost trot to catch up. "Guest, I''ll show you to your room." Qin Huan nodded and said nothing. Duan san''er walked two steps quickly, bent slightly, and led the way with a bright smile. After entering the rear court area, the young man who is specially in charge of guiding the way, saw Duan san''er coming with him, and his face became a little ugly. However, Qin Huan was the only one behind him. He swore in a low voice and pretended not to see it. Solo guests, it seems that there is no oil and water, and it is always bad that they are dirty, so they are cheap! Duan san''er''s heart was relaxed, and he secretly said that your boy was out of sight this time. "Here is your room. There is a fixed line in the room. If you need anything, you can dial the main desk according to the manual. We will serve you wholeheartedly." Duan san''er smiles sincerely. It''s a pity that Qin Huan was full of thoughts. He didn''t notice his careful thinking at all. He nodded and went into the door. Bang - the door is closed. This This Not so right Duan san''er''s eyes are silly, his mouth moves, but he doesn''t dare to say anything. He leaves with his eyebrows down and face down. At the entrance of the back court, the boy in charge of leading the way smiled a little when he saw his appearance. My eyes are shining. I didn''t see anyone wrong. I''ve had a good time. It''s very pleasant. Smile and say hello, Duan san''er is embarrassed and nods to leave in a hurry. The shopkeeper''s mood improved after receiving an extra stroke of Lingshi. However, Duan san''er almost broke his leg in training his subordinates. He soon forgot this depression. When he thought about it again, it was two days later, he was assigned by the shopkeeper to check the cleaning work. It was hard to hear that he continued to clean. Carrying the dishcloth, when the back was aching, there was a sound of footsteps behind him. Thinking of the floor that had just been cleaned, Duan saner''s face was green. But the guest is God, he is about to squeeze out a smile and turn around and say "welcome", the whole person suddenly froze in place. The whole body is covered with black scales, even the face. The whole body is covered with only one pair of eyes. The floor was trampled black, but this meeting three son which still have the mood, to manage this kind of thing, the head inside "buzzing" makes the sound. The evil spirit is like a walking snake, which sticks close to the body and penetrates the heart. The upper and lower teeth began to fight, Duan saner was teetering, who are these people? The breath was so terrible. Mom, I want to cry! When Duan saner almost cried, a group of friars came to him. The first one was stone. The young master of stone family was in a bad mood. He hurried forward with a gloomy face. When he heard the footsteps, he looked up impatiently. But when he saw the opposite person clearly, his face could not bear to freeze for a moment, his pupils were contracting violently, showing vibration and awe. What a magic guard! Shi Qingqing grabs his elder brother and pulls him to the side of the road. Shi returns to his God and bows with others. This is the real magic guard guarding the holy palace. It is loyal to the Lord of the devil kingdom. It has an incomparable status and great power. Because in these years, the Holy Lord is in the air, and the true magic guards are stuck in the holy palace, and their momentum is gradually unknown. However, those with some background will never provoke these real magic guards. There''s no difference in seeking death. What''s more, even if you die, you will die for nothing. No one can revenge at all, because in theory, no one can punish the true magic guards except the Lord. When a group of black armour real magic guards walk past, Shi raises his head and looks envious. One of his greatest wishes in his life is to join the true magic guard. Unfortunately, after so many years, the hope is getting weaker and weaker. Just thinking about what these real magic guards are doing here, they suddenly stop and stand in front of a five story building. It seems that this is a single apartment in the inn. Did the real magic guard find out something? It''s here to get people today? Stone''s eyes brightened, but in the next scene, he almost dropped his eyes, and he saw a group of awe inspiring and fierce real devil guards, who suddenly converged their momentum. Although they were still upright, they gave a sense of meekness. Meekness Yes, it''s meekness! Stone''s own silly eyes, there is a kind of strange feeling that tigers swarm at first sight, and white rabbits gather at first sight. Who can tell him what happened?A real magic guard stepped forward and bowed his hands to salute him. "Can you tell me where Yao Bin''s friends are?" In the small single apartment building, the figure behind the window looks forward. Everyone looks out with wide eyes. They don''t know what happened now. Duan saner is excited. Suddenly he thinks of something. Yao bin The name is familiar He looks up hard and looks at the corner guest room on the third floor. Is it him At this time, the door opened, Qin Huan stepped out, and his eyes fell quietly, "I''m Yao bin. What''s up "I''ve been ordered to come here. I hope Yao bin and Daoyou can come with us and learn something." Qin Yu slightly pondered, nodded, "OK." He had expected today''s situation. Qin Huan was waiting for the reason why he left the small world and stayed in the city of demons. If he wants to join the devil Kingdom, he must break through this level. Fortunately, he is ready, and there should be no mistakes. Go downstairs, a group of real magic guards salute again, reaching for virtual guide. Qin Huan marched forward, and the true magic guard followed him. Although he had no change with yesterday, he seemed to have completely changed in the eyes of all people. True magic guard, this is true magic guard. How respectful he is Stone was stunned, and from the bottom of his heart, he was deeply grateful. Fortunately, my sister stopped me that day. Otherwise, I really offended this man. I''m afraid I didn''t know how to die! Shi Qingqing''s beautiful eyes stared round. Although she thought the day before yesterday that Qin Huan was not an ordinary person, she never thought that he had such a great future. True magic guards are so polite to him. This is not a common identity. It''s a courtesy that can be obtained. After all, the identity of the true magic guard is special. To some extent, there is no taboo at all. As a matter of fact, there''s something else about it. It will be mentioned in the future, so we won''t talk about it here. After walking for a while, Qin Huan suddenly stopped and turned around and said, "I will come back soon. Don''t leave the room. Stay for me." Duan san''er stayed for a while, and then realized that he was talking to him. His face suddenly turned red. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak at all, so he just nodded. Darling, such a big man, he even talked to me! Qin Huan smiled and walked away. Outside Qixia''s house, there was a flying car from the true magic guard. Qin Huan sat in it, reclined on the soft leather seat and closed his eyes to calm and refresh his mind. There are two real magic guards sitting opposite. They look up and down in their eyes and are surprised from time to time. If it was not for Zhao''s endorsement, it would be unbelievable that the humble youth in front of us could have such amazing strength. The speed of the flying car is very fast. The car has obviously been refitted in the array, and hardly feels any turbulence. It soon arrives at the destination. Qin Huan got up to get out of the car and looked at the plaque of the Lord''s office of the city of demons. His pupils were tiny. What a terrifying momentum! Today''s city Lord''s mansion is just an unfathomable abyss, with seven breath rising from the sky, like the towering mountains that awe people. But at this time, what Qin Huan felt most incredible was the eighth breath. It was so weak that it was like a candle fire, but it also gave people a horrible feeling. It seems that a little trembling can turn this world into Purgatory! "Yao bin, please." The real magic guard is leading the way. Qin Huan took a breath, nodded and followed him. He walked steadily up the steps and walked into the city Lord''s mansion. This is the test he has to go through. Only if he passes the test successfully can he become a member of the devil kingdom. Chapter 515 Qin Huan''s most worried situation didn''t appear. The people who robbed the fairyland were self-supporting. Even though they attached great importance to the unexpected changes of Shengmo gate, they didn''t ask in person. This is good news for Qin Huan. Even if he is ready to face the great power of robbing the fairyland, his mind will be very nervous. Maybe there will be mistakes. The real magic guard is outside the door. The two magic experts who are in charge of questioning Qin Huan are all at the peak of the sea. But the friar on the left side was gentle. When Qin Huan entered the door, he nodded slightly. On the right side, he was very unfriendly. His cold eyes were like blades, seeping with a chill. "Name!" Li yunqi drinks in a deep voice. Qin Huan frowned and looked at him. "Yao bin." "Yao bin, the black devil?" "It''s me." Li yunqi sneers, "identification. Yao bin, today Li, on behalf of the devil Kingdom, asks you questions. Next, you need to tell us all you have experienced after entering the small world of ascending to the devil gate. I advise you to tell the truth. If you are found to be hiding something, you will not like the consequences. " Sun Shouyi nodded, "Yao bin, it''s a matter of great importance. The robbers are very concerned about it, so you must think about it. Don''t leave anything behind." Li yunqi frowned and was dissatisfied with his attitude, but they were of the same status, so he had to give up. Sun Shouyi smiled and didn''t care. Qin Huan''s mind moved, and he kept silent for a few moments, and said slowly, "the rising magic door opened. Yao joined you in the small world and met sun Zifu and other Taoist friends..." Indeed, when he said this, Qin Huan found that sun Shouyi''s eyes flashed a bright color, and he had some judgments in his heart. His voice became more calm, and he said "the original" of the experience in the small world. Of course, most of what Qin Huan said can be proved. In some key places, he used spring and autumn brushwork, with only a few sentences. Li yunqi interrupted several times and asked Qin Huan to elaborate, but he allowed him to speculate over and over again, but he couldn''t find anything wrong. Some of Qin Huan''s stories they didn''t know and others they had been verified from other aspects. Now the comparison between them adds some credibility to Qin Huan''s words. Nine true and one false are the hardest to break. "Zhao Shizi can''t see the enemy. He uses the secret method to escape. Yao is alone in the face of the resurrected demon emperor. He doesn''t know for sure, so I also escaped." Qin Yu took a sip of the tea cup in front of him and signaled to them that he had finished. Li yunqi was furious. "Tell me more, what did you do after Zhao Qianyuan left?" How can you be so perfunctory at the critical moment. Qin Huan put down his teacup. "What do Zhao Daoyou want to know? Yao has made it clear that Zhao Shizi did not dare to stay for a long time and then escaped from the small world. Does Zhao Daoyou think that Yao is not in a hurry to escape in that situation, is there any other thing he wants to do? " Li yunqi''s face is livid. What he wants to know is not that. But Yao bin seems to cooperate honestly, but actually he can''t slip away and doesn''t get any useful information at all. It''s almost certain that Yao bin is the last one to leave. Who knows what happened? But what he said is flawless. Zhao Qianyuan has escaped. How can Yao bin fight against him. Taking a deep breath, Li yunqi said in a cold voice, "Yao bin, how did you leave the small world?" Qin Huan looked at him with pity, as if he were looking at two fools. Li yunqi claps the table heavily, "Yao bin! I warn you, had better be honest, answer Li Mou''s question! " This bastard, with what eyes, should be burned! Qin Huan''s voice turned cold. "Li Daoyou, Yao Mou''s way out of the small world is my biggest secret." Li yunqi sneers, "Li asks, all questions, you have to answer!" Qin Huan was silent for a few moments, nodded and sighed, "it seems that it''s not good to say nothing. Yao told me that some places are not clear, so I need to say it again." As soon as Li yunqi''s eyes brightened, "say it!" Boy, I''m afraid. Now I''m honest. I''m late. Even if you cooperate again, how to leave the small world, you can''t jump over this problem! Qin Huan nodded and said, "as I said before, another group of monks suddenly fell into the devil. The demon puppet attacked wildly. In addition, the resurrection of the demon emperor was too horrible, so many people decided to escape. Dong Hanzhu is the first one to escape successfully. It''s said that it''s true. Dong Daoyou was born with a pearl in his mouth. This pearl can summon seven colors. Dong Hanzhu can escape by virtue of the power of this pearl. Let me talk about the process in detail... " Li yunqi''s face was green. He burst out and said, "shut up!" On his forehead, he was sweating. Dong Hanzhu is the future star of Dong''s family. He has a very high position in Dong''s family. The Pearl he was born with is Dong''s biggest secret. If the information about this bead, because of his inquiry, is exposed todayLi yunqi gnashed his teeth. "Skip this section and keep talking!" Qin Huan said, "Oh," then there are Xu GuZi, Zhou Fenghuang and mu qingluan. It''s said that Xu Daoyou''s forbidden the array. It''s really unfathomable that he can arrange a secret array to tear up the space. Unfortunately, Xu GuZi died. Zhou Fenghuang and mu qingluan escaped by the force of the secret array. What''s the matter? Let me talk slowly. " Li yunqi stands up abruptly, moves too fast and fiercely, bumps into the table, nearly overturns it, and the tea lamp "crackles" falls to the ground. Qin Huan looked innocent. "Li Daoyou, what''s the matter?" Li yunqi takes a breath, and then takes a breath. He is afraid that he can''t help it. He jumps to strangle this bastard! "I''ll get away with that!" This son of a bitch is definitely intentional. Dong Hanzhu''s business is tricky enough. He even dare to mention Xu GuZi''s death. Now the whole Xu family is mad. If he asks what he shouldn''t ask, the Zhou family and Mu family are not easy to get into trouble. He can''t bear to go. Qin Huan said, "OK, then go on. Zhao Shizi''s Dragon spear shocked the sky. It''s really a dragon incarnation. There are a lot of dragon scales on the spear... " Crying! I don''t want to know anything about what you said. If we let the Zhao family know that Zhao Qianyuan has been let out, will he be ripped off? If you think about it, I''m afraid you can''t beat 80 yuan! Li yunqi''s whole body is cold. Sun Shouyi''s mouth was full of smiles. He was completely relieved. It was obvious that Yao bin was a smart man. His family name was Li, who was dead and didn''t like everyone. Now he didn''t know who to listen to. He wanted to get something from him Tut Tut, it seems that there is no hope. Li Yunyi was furious. "Yao bin, if you want to die and not pull us, how can you make it public if you are involved in everyone''s cultivation?" Qin Huan''s face was bleak. "It seems that Li Daoyou didn''t drink too much wine. Now that you know this, why do you have to ask Yao about it?" Li Yunyi jumps into the pit, his face becomes liver color, but he can''t say a word. Qin Huan, in his own words, shook his mouth. Sun Shouyi came out to make a round scene. In case Li''s name broke his face, everyone would have no face. Let the adults in the mansion know that he would also get a bad impression. "Don''t be impatient, Yao Daoyou. Li Daoyou is worried about the small world. There is some recklessness in his words. Don''t take it to heart. We monks, who are not a little secretive, naturally do not want to be known, this can be understood. " He paused and continued: "today''s inquiry is very clear. Otherwise, I will come here first. What do you think of it?" Li Yunyi''s face sank like water. "Li has no opinion!" Bastard Yao, I remember you. We''re not finished. Qin Huan got up and Shi ran bowed his hand. "So Yao left first." Turn around and leave. Li Yunyi is gone! Seeing that he was about to leave the city Lord''s mansion, sun Shouyi caught up with him. "Yao Daoyou, wait a moment." Qin Huan turned around. "What''s up with sun Daoyou?" Sun Shouyi is full of smiles and his voice is close to each other. "Sun tuoda said," let''s call Yao Daoyou brother. You''ve saved my young master. I can''t thank you enough for being an uncle. " He is really grateful. After the small world opened, sun Zifu, who buried himself in the ground, was rescued. After crying for a while, the sun family soon found out how he survived. Some people hate Qin Huan for being nosy with mice. Some people are also very grateful to him. Sun Shouyi is one of them. Because he has no son under his knee, he regards sun Zifu as his son and has always placed high hopes on him. Qin Huan "suddenly realized that" the relationship between sun Daoyou and sun Zifu was actually that of an uncle and nephew. " Sun Shouyi smiled, "why don''t you call me brother?" Qin Huan Gongshou said, "elder brother sun is serious, but Yao and sun Zifu are also ordinary people. I''m afraid they are not right." Sun Shouyi waved with a big hand. "If you practice for hundreds of years, you don''t have the qualification to be brother to Qin. You will be called nephew when you see him later." In a word, sun is short of seniority. Qin Huan said with a smile. Sun Shouyi lowered his voice, "the small world has changed greatly, and the devil Kingdom attaches great importance to it, but this matter may also have other consequences. In the next few days, it''s better to stay in the city of demons and not leave at will. " Stand up straight. "Sun still has to report back to the adults, so he won''t send Yao brother. You and I have a chance to get close in the future." Hand in hand. Li is short-sighted. He is not a fool. Yao bin is highly praised by Zhao Qianyuan. He is not a general person. His achievements in the future are limitless. Since the sun family has the opportunity to get involved with him, it is natural that they should make good management and perhaps have unexpected gains in the future. Alas, sun Jiafu can be hostile to his country, and his strength can not be underestimated. At the peak level, it''s really unsatisfactory. Otherwise, how could he spread his net to gain something.Shaking his head, sun Shouyi''s feet are faster. He begins to prepare for the idea of convergence, and then reports back to the adults. ¡­¡­ Although he didn''t like Qin Huan very much, he would like to go out and drink water and plug his teeth. But in the face of the super strong man who robbed the fairyland, Li yunqi didn''t dare to make a half empty statement. At most, he said that Qin Huan was rebellious. Sun Shouyi said it again. Basically, his suspicion has been cleared. When they got the sign, they bowed and walked away. In the main hall, the space can''t bear the fluctuation of power, resulting in layers of distortion, which is not intentional, but the result of natural air escape. A blurry figure slowly said, "I don''t think I can. I can find useful clues through these young people." Another figure interface, "since the promotion of magic gate was held, my magic way has never suffered such a great loss. More than 11300 disciples, less than 20% of the final survivors, will destroy the essence of the magic road for a hundred years! " "In this case, we must find out why the sleeping demon emperor suddenly woke up." At the top left, the devil servant in white suddenly said: "this time, the elite of the devil way generation died and suffered a lot, but we didn''t get nothing. Today, Yao bin is worth tens of thousands of people." "However, the biggest problem is that the ancient demon wood has withered and the small world will soon collapse, which is the heaviest loss of the devil way." The atmosphere suddenly stagnated. If only the young disciples died and were injured badly, they would not be so serious even though they were angry. After all, the door of ascending to the devil will be opened once in a hundred years. The devil way has a deep foundation. Even if this generation of disciples are destroyed, it will be able to be added back naturally in another hundred years, which will not have a great impact basically. But when the small world is destroyed, the cost is too heavy to bear even as they are. Because the small world represents a continuous source of magic, which can cultivate a large number of powerful demons. Once destroyed, it will be more difficult for the excellent disciples of the devil kingdom to awaken their blood. "Long time ago, there was no small world for my ancestors of the evil way, and they still managed to suppress the world and open up the supreme orthodoxy of my evil way. Now it is destroyed, although it is a great loss, but from another point of view, it is not a bad thing. In the final analysis, the only thing a monk can rely on is himself. If he is strong enough, why should he rely on other things? " A woman opened her mouth, her voice was tender. "You are right. How about the destruction of the small world? Will our evil way be affected by its power today?" She paused a little and continued, "there is still a question, how do we announce it? Now the whole land of gods and demons is focusing on the city of demons." There was an accident in the promotion ceremony. The young disciples of the devil kingdom were killed and injured badly. The news had been spread through various channels, but most of them didn''t know the specific information. Nearly ten thousand disciples died, of course. They died two or three thousand, which can also be described as such. It''s not difficult to hide the real loss as long as the devil kingdom is willing to suppress it. Of course, this is because of the face, the supreme devil''s way, and one of the two transcendent forces in the land of gods and demons. If you can''t understand it, you''ll suffer a great loss. It''s necessary to lose face when it''s publicized. Fewer people die, fewer people lose face. This matter, in the minds of several big people present, just no one is willing to talk about it. Yan Liu has a close relationship with the devil servant. Now it''s better for her to bring it up. The hall was suddenly quiet. "The devil servant said lightly:" I act in the devil way. I always pursue the perfection of my heart. To suffer a loss is to suffer a loss. If I suppress it by force, can it be regarded as not happening? Just delude yourself! " His eyes are cold, and his majesty seems to come from jiuxiao. "The changes in the small world will tell the world truthfully. I will never give up this matter. No matter who they are, where they come from, or what their origins are, once they are verified, they will kill their ten families and comfort their dead descendants with thousands of blood! " The spirit of evil is rising, which is unparalleled. Yan Liu''s eyes were lost in an instant. Now, she was almost scolded face to face, but she didn''t pay attention at all. It''s worthy of being Lord demon servant. It''s the same as before. It''s still hard for people to close their legs. ¡­¡­ Out of the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Huan took the real magic guard''s flying car. This time, no one was following him. Qin Huan relaxed like when he came, and leaned on the soft seat to keep his eyes closed. But only he knew what kind of pressure he was under when asked. The eight terror Qi mechanisms are looming and lingering all the time. Obviously, although they haven''t appeared in person, the great figures still pay necessary attention to him. If Qin Huan had not prepared early and had strong will, he would not have been able to play li yunqi calmly. However, fortunately, his performance should be good, otherwise sun Shouyi will never be able to catch up with him. Qin Huan thought that sun Shouyi was going away and asked him not to leave the demon city in the near future. Qin Huan smiled. The small world is closed, and the soul guarding stone has no effect. The integral ranking method in the past years is no longer applicable.It seems that there must be some changes in the recruitment of disciples. Qin Huan believes that there must be his name. Back to Qixia residence, the true magic guards saluted and left, with more respect than before. Qin Huan returned the ceremony, turned around and entered the inn. After only a few steps, someone greeted him. The shopkeeper smiled into a brilliant chrysanthemum, and apologized in a series of salutes to the effect that the villain had no eyes, ignored the adults and so on. Then he pulled Duan san''er over and praised him severely. He said that he would be asked to wait on Mr. Yao bin. Qin Huan was dumbfounded and didn''t want to entangle with them. He said lightly, "I''m tired. Don''t disturb me." After saying to walk - court, Duan three son''s asshole bumps the asshole bumps to follow up, a face because of excited to go up red. The little guys living in Qixia, one by one, have become rabbit eyes. They can serve this kind of strong person and have face when talking. This is the qualification. After such a misfortune, as long as the paragraph three doesn''t make any mistakes, the designation will be reused. And the most important thing is, if you serve well and get involved with Mr. Yao bin, you won''t be able to think about the benefits at all. The shopkeeper turned around with a sneer and walked away. If you can''t see these pleading eyes, you will be flattered at the beginning. After - the court is responsible for guiding the guests, now the regret of the intestines are green, think of the original Duan san''er left, such as the sad face of the funeral examination, the heart can''t help shouting! This guy, it''s really like pretending that he didn''t let himself laugh because of his great strength? Son of a bitch! Duan wangbadan opened the door himself. Of course, he didn''t see the single room before Qin Huan, but the best courtyard where Qixia lived. After the shopkeeper explained, the people who originally lived here moved out without two words. Qin Huan was not surprised. He nodded and strode in. He brushed his sleeve and closed the gate. Duan saner''s nose almost bleeds. Master Yao bin nods to me Cough, I can''t be proud. I have to work harder to get more recognition from adults. Maybe this is his chance to change his fate. As for the snobbish daughter of the sun Laoer family next door I''m wearing dirt. I have big face, big waist, big chest and small chest. But I still feel like max. I''m a promising man now. Why should I go. Xiaoxiu shakes his sleeve and Duan saner leaves in a zigzag way. He must have never thought of it. Soon after, he was almost killed on the spot because of Qin Huan''s reason. Chapter 516 In the extreme north, it snows all the year round and is bitter cold. It is still the grotto with rough cutting. Today, there are more people. No matter men or women, they wrap themselves into a thick zongzi to resist the increasingly strong cold of xuanbing. They kneel on the icy rocks with heavy and respectful eyes. "Sir, please think twice." The opening man is a tall man. He presses the palm of his hand on the ground. His bones are thick and protruding. His breath is fierce and firm. The sage in a thin white robe seems not to feel the chill of the outside world. He shakes his head slowly and smiles at his lips. "After years of hard work, it has been opened smoothly now. There is no reason to give up halfway. I am very happy to be able to exchange this pair of disabled bodies for the new generation of the ethnic group. " What else did the tall man want to say? He was stopped by the sage, and his eyes slowly swept around. "Look, you are all the best people in our family. Now you have to wear thick fur to keep out the cold. What about your people and livestock? We are a group of people abandoned by heaven and earth. If we don''t want to be extinct, we can only find our own way. " "Go back to the people who need you, help them live, and wait for the chance to change our fate. That day, it won''t be too far. " People touch the ground with their forehead, "obey your will, and wish you well." Turn around and leave in turn, many people shed tears in their eyes, because when the news came from the sage, he should have left. This is the kindness of the ethnic group. All the demon tribes will always remember it. The sage whispered, "don''t beg, you stay." The tall man said respectfully, and stood on the side with his head slightly bowed. When all the people left, there were only two people left in the grottoes. The wise man''s eyes are slightly dazed. He doesn''t know what to think about. He doesn''t speak for a while. Don''t ask for a little hesitation and respectfully say: "sage, are you worried about the future of the ethnic group?" The sage returned to his mind, smiled apologetically and shook his head. "No, I''m ready, but you''re good enough. I believe you can be an excellent king and lead the demons to rise." "Today, I want to tell you something else. There is an extremely excellent young man in the demon way. His existence is very likely to become a major hidden danger of the demon family. So when our family returns to the ancestral land, you must find him and kill him. " Don''t frown, "are you talking about Zhao Qianyuan? It''s a big threat indeed. I swear, I will kill him completely at any cost. " The sage shook his head. "It''s not him. Zhao Qianyuan wants to kill, but the man I said is more important. " Raise your hand and point out. A light spot appears. It''s like a snow particle. Melt into don''t beg, "remember this man, you must find him!" Don''t beg for awe, and bow in awe, "don''t worry, sage, I will kill him!" Unexpectedly, it''s a strange face. When will there be such a Tianjiao in the magic way? But since it is the sage''s order, he only needs to write down and do it. The sage nodded, "go back, reorganize the army, and train the bravest beast. When our demon clan comes back to the world, you are the sharp sword in the clan''s hands." Don''t kneel down and kowtow heavily. "Please take care of yourself!" Get up and stride away. The sage saw him leave, and hesitated a little. He knew that he should find Qin Huan and kill him right away. However, the small world of the ascending demons is not smooth. If we do it again, it is likely to cause the demons'' doubt and affect the whole plan. So the sage thought about it again and again, and finally gave up his intention to do it. "Even if you are good enough and have many great creations, you are still too young. Even if I die, I will not leave you enough time to grow up to harm my ethnic group. So, you must die. The difference is just sooner or later. " "You must die." The quiet and deep voice reverberates in the grottoes, producing echoes, like some kind of powerful prophecy. ¡­¡­ Demon city. Qin Huan suddenly woke up from his self-cultivation. For a moment, his heart was full of terror, like being locked by fierce animals in the rainforest. Now I feel it again, but it''s gone. It seems that everything just now is just his illusion. Qin Huan''s face was gloomy. He frowned and thought for a long time. He took a deep breath and rolled his mind. He closed his eyes and tried to practice again, but he could not get down. The unknown danger always makes people more anxious. After several unsuccessful attempts, Qin Huan simply got up, pushed open the stone gate of the cultivation room, and walked to the courtyard. The best courtyard of Qixia residence is not a false name of the waves. The courtyard is very large and the scenery is extremely beautiful. Qin Huan looked at it quietly for a while. He felt his chest was a little dull. He looked up at the sky. He opened the gate of the courtyard and went to the vestibule of the inn. Now it''s the third day after he left the city Lord''s mansion. It''s always calm. But Qin Huan knows that the devil way is going to try to find out what happened in the small world. This time out, he also has the meaning of prying news. After all, on that day in the small world, the situation was too weird. It seemed that there was an invisible big hand, who was controlling everyone from the beginning to the end.Qin Huan thought that the power of the big hand that had fallen from the sky was extremely terrifying. If the devil''s head appeared at the critical moment to frighten it back, it would be difficult for him to stand here intact. Duan san''er came running like a gust of wind, bending down so much that it was worrying that he could not be broken in the next moment. "Mr. Yao bin, what do you need?" Qin Huan said faintly, "find a quiet seat and serve some light dishes. Wine is better." Duan saner''s smile was all over his face. "Don''t worry, Mr. Yao bin. We are famous for our snow wine. There is a jar of hundred years old in the shopkeeper''s collection. I''ll get it for you right away. This way, sir. Let''s go to the third floor. " Because Duan was so enthusiastic, Qin Huan received a lot of attention along the way. Fortunately, when the real magic guard invited people that day, many people were scared to leave directly, and not many people saw Qin Yu. So most of them are just curious to take a glance, only when he is a big background dandy, unwilling to cause trouble and withdraw his eyes one after another. The third floor is close to Mingxia lake. At this moment, the breeze is gentle, bringing some moisture on the lake. You can clearly see the young men and women playing by the lake with their heads bowed. There is a girl in a swimsuit, lying on a chair, who is so wonderful that she can see the beauty at a glance. Qin Huan nodded and sat down. Duan san''er was full of energy when he saw his smile on the corner of his mouth. "Just a moment, my Lord. I''ll get ready right away." Maybe it''s the fastest speed in Qixia''s life. Qin Yugang sat down soon. Twelve cold, hot and fruit plates had been brought up. The shopkeeper personally brought a jar of wine. Only by looking at the warm color of the wine jar surface, we can know that some years, after opening, the wine is really fragrant. Qin Huan was drinking wine and eating the delicacies carefully made in the kitchen, but he was still. He could not help talking with several people on the table nearby. Yesterday, the devil road announced to the world what happened in the small world. There was no hiding place. The death and injury were so severe that the whole land of gods and Demons was shocked. Almost all the large forces issued statements at the first time to express sympathy to the late disciples of the evil way, to express sympathy for the encounter of the evil way, and at the same time strongly condemned this kind of terrorist act, which provoked chaos in the world. The evil way soon issued a second notice, which will at all costs, find the person who killed the disciples of the evil way. No matter who doesn''t know the truth, he will commit the same crime with the murderer and kill the ten families! When several people on the table talked about this murderous announcement, they were full of pride between their eyebrows and eyes. They dared to openly threaten the whole world. They were the only ones who announced to kill the ten clans. Qin Huan couldn''t help but express his admiration. He thought he didn''t know who he was. He made the act of declaring the world, showing the powerful strength of the devil Kingdom and a strong will. I think it''s the kind of big man who soars above nine days It''s really fierce and domineering! Raise your hand and drink. The brothers and sisters of the stone family were also on the third floor, but they were far away, and Qin Huan didn''t notice them. "Sister, let''s go and fight for luck. Maybe we will have a chance." "Stone self-supporting teeth," dry wait, only to sit and die ah! " Shi Qingqing''s heart leaped. He thought about his gains and losses, but he didn''t think of their Shi family. Now they have been driven to a desperate situation. If he doesn''t try to save himself, he will really destroy his family. This time, naturally any opportunity to try, she took a breath, nodded, "brother is right, we really can''t wait!" Stone stood up abruptly, "let''s go now!" They got up and walked. Unfortunately, before they arrived, they had two figures. First, they came to the window near the lake. They were also a man and a woman. There''s a flash of frustration in Shi Qingqing''s eyes. Yao bin is a man who can''t see his head or his tail. If he can''t talk to him today, he doesn''t know when he will see him next time. Now, the stone family is in need of time. It''s all her fault that she just got tangled up, or she would be preempted. Stone''s face is blue, and his stride is about to pass. These two days'' experience made the proud young master of the family angry. All of a sudden, the woman in front of him turned around. Stone''s eyes were suddenly lost, and his saliva flowed down. In his eyes, the woman''s face is vague, but there is a kind of unspeakable beauty. She is the most perfect woman in his imagination. Each other''s eyes, in his opinion, are so tender and affectionate, the breath is gradually deepened, and the heart is beating faster and faster. "Brother!" Shi Qingda was shocked. Seeing that he was sweating all over, his face was red and breathing was difficult, he was fascinated and hurriedly pulled him. But this pull failed to awaken Shi''s self-reliance. Shi Qingqing didn''t care about his face. He picked up a cup of herbal tea on the table beside him and poured it directly on his face. The stone with red face and thick neck suddenly wakes up and looks at her sister''s anxious look and the tea cup that she hasn''t put down yet. Her heart shivers and chills. Meanwhile, her feet are soft and her body is shaken and held tightly. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" said Shi Qingqing Stone self-supporting eyes with hidden fear, looked at the front two people, "it''s OK, let''s go back to the room first." The voice was hoarse. "Good." Shi Qingqing is not stupid. At this moment, he has noticed something unusual. He hurriedly calls for his family''s children to help him leave in a hurry.Qin Huan looked at the man sitting opposite. He was very handsome and calm. He was more than thirty years old in appearance. His eyes were warm and transparent. He had a yearning for the vicissitudes of life. Next to him is a beautiful woman with mature breath. Her waist is thin and her chest is graceful. She looks like a ripe peach. She will flow out of the water with a touch. The man is handsome, the woman is charming, how to look is an enviable couple, but in Qin Huan''s heart, there is only tension. No, to be exact, it''s extreme tension! No matter ziyue or Taixu crossing the sea bell, Qin Huan was endowed with extremely keen sensing ability. What''s more, he activated part of the avenue. He could almost "see" the invisible rules between heaven and earth. Now, the man and the woman in the opposite direction seem to have ordinary breath. But in Qin Huan''s eyes, their rules are distorted, forming a chaos, just like they are a black hole walking. Qin Huan had no doubt that any man or woman facing him could easily crush him. Rob fairyland! But in the city of demons, under the current situation, those who dare to appear openly can only be the super strong in the evil way. Is what he did in the small world now exposed? But if it was exposed, Qin Huan would not believe it. They would wait for three days to come back. Because the temptation of devil blood crystal, even if rob fairyland, also can''t resist! Qin Huan exerted his twelve points of skill to keep calm. He frowned slightly and seemed puzzled. His tone was a little hesitant. "Are you busy?" The white man''s eyes were bland, and he smiled when he heard the words. "When we meet, it''s fate. Don''t invite us to have a drink?" Qin Huan suddenly said, "you can smell the wine. The snow wine is really mellow. Yao is lonely when he drinks alone. You are just here." As soon as he raised his hand, he had noticed Duan san''er and trotted towards him. "What can I do for you, sir?" Qin Yu said, "add two pairs of dishes and chopsticks." Things came quickly. Qin Huan filled his glass and said with a smile, "two, please." Duan san''er retreats to one side and can''t help turning his eyes. Who are these two? They are so big. Duan saner regards Qin Huan as a noble person who changes his own destiny. Duan saner instinctively doesn''t want Qin Huan to suffer a little loss. Even if it''s such a small thing However, that woman is so beautiful. At one glance, she is almost shameful The man in white took up his glass, sniffed and nodded, "it''s really good." Raise your hand to drink, slightly close your eyes, it seems to be aftertaste. The woman beside suddenly said, "Yao bin, how much do you hide what happened in the small world?" Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. He said in a deep voice, "who are you The woman''s voice is light. "You just need to answer." Qin Huan took a breath. His face was gloomy. He seemed to explode at any time. At this time, the white robed man opened his eyes, "we are just curious to ask, little friend would not answer, not to say it." Qin Huan''s face was uncertain. After a few moments, he sighed, "well, Yao is willing to enter the devil''s way. Even if he doesn''t say it today, can he still avoid it all the time?" He faced the two people directly. "Yes, Yao has some secrets, but everyone has secrets that people don''t want to know. I can only say that Yao has said everything he knows about the key things. " The white robed man smiled, put the wine glass on the table, and a "pa" sound came into his ear, and the world around Qin Huan was shocked instantly. His heart, beating uncontrollably and vigorously, pushed blood along the blood vessels, galloping in the body at a high speed, sending out a "boom" and a low roar. On the opposite side, the white robed man''s eyes were slightly bright, and he immediately returned to peace. He looked at Qin Huan and got up and said: "because of the accident in the small world, he suffered a lot of death and injury. The devil way has decided to absorb all the monks who left the small world alive. So congratulations, little friend, you will soon be able to achieve your wish to become a member of the devil kingdom. " Turn around and go to the layman. All over her body, there was a beautiful woman who was full of temptation. Her eyes swept Qin Huan. She seemed surprised and left behind the white robed man. Until they came downstairs, Qin Yu was in a trance, his body gradually returned to control, his heart rate returned to normal. He suddenly got up and walked to the opposite side of the third floor. He looked down but could not see the figure of the two men and women. Qin Huan''s face was uncertain and murmured, "who is it?" ¡­¡­ The devil servant in white has a calm posture. He goes along the long willow Bank of Mingxia lake. There are many people coming and going, but none of them can see him, let alone touch him. There is often a distance, and he will be pushed away directly. It''s strange that no one can notice him from the beginning to the end. Yan Liu followed with light steps, looked up at his back from time to time, full of tender attachment, without the dignity of robbing fairyland. At last, Lord demon servant stopped and looked at Mingxia lake with his eyes clear. Yan Liu pulled up her hair and said, "do you value this young man very much?" "He has enough qualifications for me to value," said the bartender lightlyYan Liu curled his lips. "It''s a glitch if we don''t talk about the strength first." "In today''s situation, if you want to be anyone, just pretend that you don''t know who I am," said the barmaid He paused and continued: "it''s better to have brains than to have no brains. At least in this dangerous world, we can live longer." Yan LiuMou son is bright and crystal, "do you really like him?" The bartender shook his head. "I''m just skeptical." His eyes were sharp and sharp. "For many years, this young generation did not have a little reputation. One day, he came out of the world and became the peerless pride of the devil kingdom. There are so many Zhao Qianyuan in the world, so it''s hard to doubt. " Yan liumianlu thought, "you mean, Yao bin may be related to what happened in the small world?" The bartender stepped forward, "there is no evidence, it''s just my guess, but I will suppress him for a period of time, if there is a problem, it will be exposed naturally. If not, it will be regarded as a grind for him, and some compensation will be given in the future. " He turned his back to Yan Liu and avoided her eyes. There was a trace of guilt in the eyes of the devil servant. In fact, he was not good at lying, especially lying to the woman who had loved him for many years. But this matter, does not allow any difference, he must be careful enough. As a demon servant in the holy palace, he suddenly led the true demon guards to the city of demons, which has attracted the attention of all parties, and every move will be interpreted. But at the moment, in addition to a little guilt, the devil servant was full of excitement and joy. Even he had to work very hard to keep the peace at the moment. Countless years of waiting, this day finally arrived, he will well hide his mind, secretly pay attention to his growth, until one day, he has enough responsibility. Because if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight! Chapter 517 The brothers and sisters of the stone family received the urgent message from their families. The two brothers and sisters who were worried about their troubles showed their joy at the same time. Because the message said that when a demon family returned to the fiefdom, the stone family took the opportunity to join in, and the other side agreed to accept them after consideration. This shows that the stone family is no longer rootless duckweed. With its own backer, not some people can move if they want to. The meaning of father''s letter is to let them rush home at once, so as to avoid being angry and calculated outside. It''s not necessary to say that brother and sister of the stone family are very surprised. They immediately tell the friars to pack up and check out in a hurry. Duan san''er watched a group of people leave happily. They were still worried about yesterday''s group, but now they look like they are raising their eyebrows. I don''t know. It''s like, he can''t understand his good manners, how can he have a conflict with the guests, I didn''t swear clearly. He opened his mouth, but the guest on the opposite side didn''t give him a chance to explain at all. He kicked his heart and feet out. Duan san''er''s chest was dull, "wow" spit out blood, and his face was pale and angry. "Bastard, don''t think you hug your thigh and dare to be arrogant with me. Let you know why the flowers are so red!" The golden robe and jade belt are full of bull spirits, so we just need to engrave the five characters "wdslg" on the forehead. The shopkeeper was sweating and nodded and bowed with a smile. "Master Qi, you have a lot of people. Don''t get to know the pickled goods tossed in the mud. You bastard dare to be rude to the young master. If I don''t pick your skin back, I''ll get out of here! " Qi Yunshu sneers, "wait a minute, I''m upset about this young master. I''m just happy with him. Don''t worry about it, or I won''t give you face." The shopkeeper''s smile froze. Then he wanted to say something. Under Qi Yunshu''s cold eyes, he finally swallowed it back. As the chief shopkeeper of Qixia residence, he is also the No. 1 person. He didn''t have to be such a wimp. Unfortunately, Qijia is one of the masters behind Qixia residence. He just works for others. How dare he be tough in front of the owner? He can''t bear to look at Duan saner, and the shopkeeper bows down. Qi Yunshu has light on his face, sneers and waves, "what are you doing? I don''t want to know who gave him the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard. " A group of five big and three rough guards rushed up, and they kicked and punched again. Although these people kept their discretion, Duan san''er''s nose was still bruised and his face was swollen. The whole person was soft and muddy. When he was pulled over, he passed out. Slap - a cold air hits the face, instantly freezes the face skin, stabs it straight into the bottom of the heart, Duan saner wakes up with a scream, pulls the face muscle with the mouth open, the frozen skin quickly collapses, revealing one thin crack after another, and the blood flows out quickly. Qi Yunshu frowned disgustedly, took out a jade ruler and raised Duan san''er''s chin with his hand. "Boy, let''s talk about who is your backer and see if we can shake him. Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t have to go. " Duan saner is a spirited man. From this, he can hear that he is cruel and bloodthirsty. If he doesn''t give a satisfactory answer, these people really dare to kill him. Of course, in order to maintain the basic order, these personnel will be punished later, but at most they will be punished with some spirit stones. It''s unnecessary to think about killing for what. "Little Young master You Want to Know What? " Mouth air leak, a good tooth this will fall more than half, think of just their own spirited, Duan san''er almost shed tears. Qi Yunshu waves heavily, and the jade ruler makes a snap. Duan saner''s bruised cheek suddenly swells, and two teeth fly out. "That''s not the right answer. I don''t want to ask you anything. Think about it." Duan san''er is dizzy and has a lot of people in front of him. But he still has a tiny heart. Qi Yunshu, these people, who deliberately make trouble today, naturally will not be bothered by him. The third part of this paragraph is very clear that he does not have the qualification. Yes, even if you are embarrassed, it depends on whether you are qualified enough. Since it''s not for him to be embarrassed, Duan saner''s body trembled slightly when he thought about Qi Yunshu''s question. He had already guessed the only possibility. These people are coming for Mr. Yao bin! Be gentle. It''s called the fire in the city gate that will bring disaster to the fish. Be vulgar. What''s special is lying gun. Say Yao Bin''s name, there should be nothing wrong with him, but he really dare to say it? Yao bin is a real devil guard. He is very polite. If you annoy him, you can make him suffer forever. You can even get involved with your younger sister. If you don''t say it, he will suffer at most, and may not really die Duan san''er is not stupid, and this account will still be calculated. "Master Qi, it''s the villains who offend you with no eyes. It''s nothing to do with other people. Please forgive me for my bad life!" Qiyun Book backhand is a foot, both sides of the mouth are swollen up, "boy, the last time to ask you, say not to say?" This time, he was really annoyed. He was entrusted by others to come here, but he didn''t play with authority. He had already guaranteed tickets with others. If he didn''t get anything, he would lift a stone and hit his foot. Duan san''er feels that his bones are cracked, and his eyes are black with pain. He shakes his head hard, but he can''t speak. Qi Yunshu is furious, "OK! Very good! Since you''re begging for death, I''ll make it up to you. I''ll kill him with my hands. I''ll bear less if something happens! "Duan san''er closed his eyes, but the heavy rain hit didn''t come. With several heavy objects falling to the ground, "ouch" and "ouch" groans of pain came into his ears. Dazed open his eyes, see the figure of black robe in front of him, Duan san''er choked his throat, struggling to kneel and kowtow to the ground. Qin Huan''s voice was calm. "It''s none of your business. Let''s go." Qi Yunshu was surprised and immediately was very happy. "Who are you?" Boy, I jumped in on my own. It''s really hard to find! Qin Huan''s face was expressionless He didn''t care about this kind of things that couldn''t be put on the table, but who is it today, deliberately setting him up? It''s not easy. Qi Yunshu is furious and gnash his teeth. "You bastard! What are you? Don''t be rude to Ben! Come on, take him down! " It''s not a few bags of wine on the ground that are really used to take people. That''s the real expert, the close guard around his father. In order to mobilize these people, Qi Yunshu didn''t give up his mind. At a great cost, he let his family relax. But as long as it''s done, it''s all worth it. Whew - whew - the three figures came roaring, all with long knives and firm faces. Qi Yunshu raised his hand and said, "it''s him!" At the next moment, there are three bright sword lights, like a waterfall falling from nine days, which is breathtaking at a glance. It''s a real killing knife. It''s such a concise killing machine. I don''t know how many creatures have been killed before it can gather. What''s more, although these three sabres are not one, they are of the same origin. They seem to be obtained by practicing the same Sabre technique. Each Sabre is cut off to complement each other. Three Dao is one Dao. It''s just coming! Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he was a little surprised. The three friars in the early stage of the Canghai sea could burst out together, which was comparable to the killing of the venerable level. But it only surprised him a little. As for worry There is no need. Raise your hand and press forward, the bright sword light seems to hit the invisible mountain head-on, the inch inch in the tremor collapses, the three people holding the long sword are shocked, almost unable to hold the weapon in hand, and they step back in a row in the murmur, each step will break the ground. After several steps, they barely stopped. The blood of the three men was rolling. The mouth of the tiger was shaken by the hilt and the blood was dripping. His eyes fell on Qin Huan again, full of awe. Because they are very clear, the other side can be understated, crush three people to attack, if you want to kill them is not difficult. One of the guards Gongshou, "thank you for your kindness." Turn around and say: "young master, we should go!" He was so young and had such strength. He was not a good provoking object. Seeing Qin Huan didn''t mean to lay heavy hands on it, of course, it was better to go first. Qi Yunshu stayed for a while, but he didn''t expect that in normal times, the touted and powerful guards around his father were so useless. It''s a shame that one knife fell and was beaten back, one by one, injured! His face was red, and he jumped and scolded, "waste! It''s all rubbish! " He raised his finger to Qin Huan. "You know who I am, you bastard. You dare to move me!" Qin Huan looked calm. "Yao doesn''t know who you are, and he has no interest. I just want to remind you not to provoke me again." The faces of the three guards changed a little. From the quiet voice, they felt some bloody breath. In a deep voice, they said: "young master, if you don''t leave, we will report to the master as it is today!" Qi Yunshu''s face was livid. He turned around and walked out. The three guards relieved and saluted Qin Huan. They quickly followed him. Qi Yunshu is about to leave. He suddenly stops and stares at Duan san''er. Everything is not going well today. He started from this boy! Originally, it was just an excuse to be happy with him, but now it''s really out of breath, "Duan saner, isn''t it? I heard that you have a sister who looks very good. " Duan san''er''s body is stiff and his eyes show fear. Qi Yunshu turned his head and sneered, "is there always a time when he is not there? How can you kill them if you don''t see Ben then! " Qin Huan frowned. His silent appearance made Qi Yunshu''s heart open and he couldn''t help laughing. This is a rare style. Where you lose face, you need to get it back. Hum! Dare to fight against him, there will be no good end! Qin Huan breathed out his voice, but he was helpless. "Why do some people always express the words of ignorance without fear?" The three guards'' faces changed greatly. They suddenly turned around and raised their swords. Although they were very angry, Qi Yunshu didn''t know how to live or die, they couldn''t really watch his accident. But this time, Qin Huan didn''t give them a chance to make a knife. There was a gust of wind in front of them. Three guards flew out and bled. Qin Huan''s wrist was like iron. He lifted Qi Yunshu from the ground and looked at his red face. "Do you dare to kill me?" Chapter 518 Qixia lived in a dead silence, and the shopkeeper''s face was trembling. Unexpectedly, a small matter finally developed into the current situation. He opened his mouth to say that he would let go of master Qi first. He could discuss everything, but he was forced by Qin Huan''s momentum, so he didn''t dare to make a sound. Qin Huan stared at Qi Yunshu with grim eyes. His eyes were indifferent. He didn''t have the heart to pry for information from the other side. This kind of brainless second generation ancestor, who is clearly a chess piece asked for directions by others, will not gain even if it is tracked down. Suddenly, he felt very upset. Qin Huan smoothed the black devil sect Sutra, experienced the life and death of the small world, broke through the city Lord''s mansion, and was awed by two mysterious fairyland robbers a few days ago. Now, he can enter the devil road smoothly and achieve the key step of revenge. Why should something happen? You can''t be honest and be safe with each other? The pupils of the three guards contracted violently. They all felt Qin Huan''s cold breath. He really moved his heart! "Don''t be impulsive. Today''s mistakes are all in my young master''s house. If you can raise your hand, I''d like to thank you all!" A guard spoke in a hurry. However, Qi Yunshu didn''t think that Qin Huan really dared to move him. He was always lawless, so he thought that the heaven and the earth were the third. "Boy, you are dead. I promise you will die miserably!" Even if he was strangled, it was very difficult to speak. Qi still spewed out this sentence, and his eyes were even more vicious. Qin Huan suddenly laughed. When he swayed from side to side, he suddenly found an important reason to make a smooth judgment. "Put down younger martial brother Qi!" The cold voice suddenly sounded, and the young monk with a little blue face appeared in the field. Qi Yunshu is very happy, "elder martial brother Ma!" Little eyes full of excitement, "help me down, kill him!" The three guards turned black. They were worried about their young master''s intelligence when he was not online. Are you still in the hands of others? If you shout like this, you will not be afraid of his shaking hands and breaking your neck directly? Ma Yun was calm and a bit of a big family. He nodded calmly and said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. Since you are here, you will never be touched." His heart was slightly happy. He had finished his preparation for speaking. His eyes were cold and cold on Qin Huan, and there was a sharp flash. During this period of time, zongmen was striving for the support of the Qi family. He saved Qi Yunshu himself and made a great contribution. Boy, thank you so much for giving me this chance! Hum - a sound wave that cannot be heard by the flesh ear suddenly bursts open in the air, many people''s eyes are at a loss for a moment, and their consciousness falls into a darkness. Although the darkness lasted for a very short time and then disappeared, it still made everyone in the inn look frightened. "Dark sky!" One of the guests shouted low and exploded the crowd instantly. An old man with a calm expression swept away and his face was full of dignified, "at such an age, he even became a soul burial sect. It''s really incredible that he can be called the dark sky of Zhenzong magic." "No wonder I''m so confident. I''m a young master of soul burial!" "It''s said that the dark sky has reached a high level of cultivation, which can cover hundreds of millions of living beings, make their souls sink into the dark forever, isolate themselves from the outside world, and become unconscious living dead people!" "You and I are just affected, so we can recover in a short time. If we get on the front, we are afraid that our later life will only be spent in bed." People were filled with emotion, whispering into their ears, and with those awed eyes, Ma Congyun''s back was more straight, his face was indifferent, and he had some pity and helplessness, as if he was pretending to be forced in silence: why should I do it? When they saw it, they were indeed from a famous family. They did not act recklessly depending on their strength. Even if there was a reason for this, they would not bear it. The eyes of many big girls and little daughters-in-law are bright. It seems that as long as the pony wants to, he can enjoy the free warm bedding service tonight. Until a friar hesitated to say, "it seems that master Qi will still be caught?" When the surrounding area is quiet, Ma Congyun is forced to break away from the enjoying environment. He is dissatisfied with the speaker. His dark sky has become small. As long as he is hit, it is impossible to break away. What''s the look in this guy''s eyes? Well I really haven''t let go Is it the instinct of physical obedience Yes, it must be. Ma Congyun coughed softly, "younger martial brother Qi, you can get away from him." Qi Yunshu''s face is purple, and he curses in his heart. Try it, you son of a bitch. It''s like iron casting. It can''t move at all. Ma Congyun felt that something was wrong. He took a breath and was about to come forward. A quiet voice came from behind. "Come back, nephew ma. You are not the match of this little friend." The robe is half black and half hundred, the hair is white and half black, and the shoes are also black and white. Although they are dressed strangely, their eyes can fall on this person, and their hearts are naturally peaceful, and then they have a heart of immersion, just like seeing a close relative. At the moment, with a smile, his voice is warm and light. "Little friend, how about putting people down first?" Qin Huan was silent. His smile remained the same. "Today is just a misunderstanding. Let people go and explain clearly, and then...""What do you say?" Qin Huan interrupted him. The black-and-white Taoist paused a little and said, "I said that as long as you let go of people, you can explain..." Interrupted again, "last sentence." The black-and-white Taoist smiled more warmly. "I let you let go of people." Qin Huan nodded, "I''m sorry, I was a little distracted just now, I didn''t hear you clearly." Next, it''s almost like a big ear scraper going straight to the face, "why?" I''m still apologizing in front of you. Suddenly I turn around. Is that really good? The black-and-white Taoist thinks that it''s good to recuperate, and he''s also bullied by his angry eyes. If he didn''t hold his own identity, he would have shouted abuse. He had a look, but he was smart and clever. He was very accident prone. At this time, he was shocked. He didn''t see it at all. His mind was full of one thought: he''s ok Nothing Nothing How could it be ok The black and white Taoist can only go to battle naked when he scolds the waste in his heart. "You know, I have to forgive others. There will always be people in the world who can''t be provoked by you. The master of the Qi family has a valuable identity. If something goes wrong, you can''t get out of the demon city. Do you really want to go to this step? " Qi Yunshu''s brain is lack of oxygen, and Venus is rising in front of him, but he still insists on his right to speak, "black and white elder Don''t talk to him Kill him... " The three guards were covered with black lines again. They found that the eyes of the people looking at the young master turned into pity for the mentally retarded children. This IQ The black-and-white Taoist angrily scolds. If I''m sure I can kill him without hurting you, I''ll still use your kid to talk about things here? Ma Congyun''s dark sky is already quite hot. There is nothing unusual in his life, either his soul is strong or he has treasures. It''s hard to deal with! The point is that today they have come forward, and this matter must be dealt with properly, otherwise, let alone make a good relationship with each other, and the two sides have designated a quarrel. When the black-and-white Taoist was distressed, Qin Huan suddenly said, "Yao gives me another chance. As long as you can subdue me like a nephew, Yao will let me go." The black-and-white Taoist didn''t pay attention to the annoying address. He said happily, "seriously?" Qin Huan nodded, "naturally." "Good! I also use the dark sky, please give me your advice! " In his heart, he regarded Qin Huan as a monk of the same level. Since we are all at the same level, it''s reasonable for me to try my best. I have to admit that the old fox is the old fox. In a word, the scene is also playing tricks. Qixia people''s faces were strange, because Qin Huan''s decision made him feel that he would take the opportunity to step down and make peace. This is not the same as the painting style in front. It''s said that it''s cold and indifferent, not afraid of power? Don''t think that just now, I dare not kill, but now it''s the same. Tut Tut, is really shameless, one by one looks in the eyes, full of contempt. As for how to step down? That''s not easy. As long as the black and white Taoist takes the opportunity to shake once or twice, spray a few more blood on the lifelike point, and say that it''s really powerful. I''ll see yunyun in the Jianghu in the future, and everything will be alive. Black and white Taoist thought so, too. He took a deep look at Qin Huan, which means that I know, just rest assured. Hey hey, boy, do you know how I came to be a black-and-white Taoist? Clothes, shoes, hair and so on are nothing at all. White outside and black inside are the high realm. Today you will not die. How can I make friends with my family? Ha ha, you can go at ease. Hum - is still an invisible vibration, people can hear it, but the spirit is just a little trance, then it has recovered. Of course, it''s not because the black and white Taoist''s dark sky is weak, but because all the forces are concentrated and introverted, and only a few breath leaks out, which is naturally more terrifying. Qin Huan''s body is slightly stiff, and everyone''s face is as it is. Next, it''s time for him to spray blood. You''re not good at acting. Unfortunately, the melon eaters guessed the beginning, but did not guess the process of docking. In Qin Huan''s soul space, ziyue and Meimei are busy competing for "food". A black fog shivers and shivers. In the blink of an eye, they are divided into two parts. Qin Huan said, "is that enough?" Meimei smiled, "it''s not bad, it''s really delicious." Ziyue''s light returned to a thin, cold and high attitude. There was no response to Qin Huan''s words, but I should be satisfied with this look. Shua - consciousness returns to the body, Qin Huan slowly opens his mouth, "the dark sky of the soul burial sect is indeed worthy of its name." There are not many foods that can make Meimei and ziyue look up to. The black-and-white Taoist was shocked and even covered up his disappointment. The boy was still useless. The corners of his mouth twitched. He forced out a smile and made a really good expression of our cooperation. "I admire your strength, too. Today..." Click - the clear and crisp sound comes out, and the whole living Xia is completely silent. Everyone stared at Qin Huan with a look of horror and horror. He hit the corpse in his hand with an exaggerated angle of neck bend.Qi Yunshu''s eyes are filled with blood. There is not much panic in it. Some are just unbelievable. It seems that how dare you kill me? But Qin Huan killed it. It was clean and neat beyond everyone''s expectation. If it wasn''t for the soul space and the two big guests to get another piece of food, he would have started. Since there''s no need to wait, why waste time. Kill people, there will be trouble, at least this family, is completely offended. But Qin Huan had his own reason. Qi Yunshu came here today to lead him in. It had nothing to do with the devil blood crystal. Qin Huan didn''t have any evidence, but he didn''t need any evidence for this matter. Free heart evidence is. So he killed people, used Qi Yunshu''s death to warn all those who tried to hit him. Qin is not a soft persimmon. If you want to pinch me, you must be prepared for the dead. Maybe impulsive, but Qin Huan had to give the strongest attitude, because once he retreated, these people would only push forward. Once the event of devil blood crystal was detected, Qin Huan would be really in danger of extinction. Chapter 519 What about taking the opportunity to step down? All of a sudden, he killed people. It''s a big turn, almost breaking his waist! Staring at the scene, everyone''s consciousness fell into a blank, and after a while, someone finally came back to his mind. The subconscious shivers, the foot begins to retreat, watching the bustle and other things, never afraid of big things. But today, some of them are beyond the limit. If they stay here, they may be hurt. When they do, they don''t cry. Of course, it''s better to leave early! There is no shortage of smart people. Even if I didn''t think of this at the beginning, when I saw the people around me retreating one after another, I also reacted to it one after another. A few breathing skills, in the periphery of the crowd, Wu Yang four scattered. There is a guest who lives in Qixia. He doesn''t go back to his room. He turns his head and rushes out of the inn. This place can''t be stayed any more. Although it is not a demon family, its real strength is no worse than the real one. Although Qi Yunshu is not very popular, he is the legitimate son of the leader of the Qi family after all. He is extremely dignified. He was killed in his own sphere of influence. Can this be done? The black-and-white Taoist trembled all over, and finally stopped maintaining that kind of bland and gentle tone, "you killed Qi Yunshu, and you killed him!" This madman, don''t he know that the ancestors of the Qi family like this ignorant and unskilled grandson? Son of a bitch, you want to kill yourself, and even pull them. Damn it! Qi Yunshu died on the spot. Although there is no direct relationship with them, can Qi Jiahui think so? It must be brought to their anger. Now the only way is to kill this kid and exchange his head for the understanding of the whole family. Qin Huan''s eyes were calm. Since he decided to kill, he was ready for the consequences. "Kill and kill. What do you want?" Let go. The body is soft. This understatement I can''t stand it! Black and white Taoist burst out to drink, "little evil animal, die for me!" Boom - the atmosphere of fury rose in the sky, the ground crumbled inch by inch, countless finely manicured flowers and plants were uprooted and rolled to pieces. Qin Huan''s eyes are empty. Although they are a little strange, their strength is pretty good. But you are more than a little less than Zhao Qianyuan. At this time, the three cold murderous senses suddenly burst out, locking the black and white Taoist. He frowned slightly, stopped his hand, turned to look at his pupils and suddenly contracted, hastily converging his breath. What a magic guard! The black and white Taoist''s forehead suddenly burst into a layer of cold sweat. Even though the holy palace is now vacant, the true magic guard is the nominal King''s guard. It''s better to offend the holy king when facing the enemy with the true devil guards. Nowadays, all forces in the evil way are fighting for the attitude of the holy palace. This kind of thing happens at every moment. The black and white Taoist have no doubt that they will die miserably, which can be used to calm the anger of the holy palace. "What are you going to do?" one of the real magic guards said coldly The black-and-white Taoist squeezed out a smiling face, "misunderstood and misunderstood. I was about to catch the murderer. Look at the three Taoist friends. Qi Yunshu, the legitimate son of the Qi family, was just killed by the murderer in public. The means are extremely cruel!" Qijia The three real magic guards frowned a little, but soon spread out, "this matter, there will be a magic way to take over the investigation, and you should leave!" It is not necessarily the opponent of the black-and-white Taoist. It can be regarded as the Saint King''s guard. Its position is extremely detached, and it naturally has this background. A real magic guard came forward, bowed his hands and said with a smile, "Yao bin, we meet again." These three people, when they took him to the Lord''s mansion last time, had already met. Qin Huan arched his hand. "What are you doing here?" "Today, we are ordered to send documents and seals," said the real devil His smile is even better. "Congratulations to Yao bin, Daoyou. After today, you are one of the demons. I would like to congratulate you here. May Daoyou have a bright future in the future!" The black and white Taoist stared and finally understood that it was no wonder that the devil kingdom should take over the investigation. This is the privilege of the monks of the devil kingdom. Even if a crime is committed, it can only be punished by the devil Kingdom and no one is allowed to interfere. Is it very domineering and unreasonable? That''s right, but the devil way has such qualification and confidence. However, the attitude of these three real devil guards seems to be too moderate. Even in the face of the people in the devil Kingdom, they should continue to be cool. Isn''t Yao bin different in identity Black and white Taoist suddenly had a premonition that Qi Yunshu would die in vain today. In other words, he was doomed to get into trouble because of the death of Qi Yunshu. He almost cried when he thought of this black and white. Good manners, how can I meet this? It''s not good for me! Qin Huan''s eyes flickered. He had not heard the news yet. How could the real magic guard come suddenly? And it happened to be here. The thought turned quickly, but at least this thing was good for him. He quietly accepted the goods and thanked the three people. The real magic guard glanced at Qi Yunshu''s body, and his eyes flashed slightly, "Yao bin, Taoist friend, when the devil friar is in danger, there are random killing places." After a pause, he continued: "of course, as a disciple of the devil Kingdom, even if you are wrong, you can enjoy immunity as usual. Just pay some Lingshi."This is equivalent to getting a legal license to kill people, and it is officially issued by the devil Kingdom, one of the strongest forces in the land of gods and demons. In any case, there was a sense of gangster, but Qin Huan had to admit that it was a good feeling. He said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me, but Yao is not going to pay for this today." Since we want to show the toughest attitude, it is natural for us to be firm to the end. In any case, we have offended the whole family and are not afraid of the deeper hatred between the two sides. As soon as the eyes of the real magic guard brightened, he told Qin that in the next three days, someone would take him away, but he didn''t say anything more. He bowed his hands and said goodbye. The idea is that now the two sides are not familiar with each other, and the truth is very simple. Qin Huan sent three people away. The black-and-white Taoist said nothing. He grabbed Ma Congyun, who was still lost in his soul, and took Qi Yunshu''s body with him. He walked away with a gloomy face. At this moment, the mood of black and white was even worse, because he thought of a terrible incident: it''s nothing to offend a strong young generation, and it''s nothing to offend a devil disciple. But the two sides can be superposed together and become a powerful devil disciple. Moreover, he is very young and seems to have great potential It''s so uncomfortable. Who knows where this kid can go in the future? Although he has a great position in the soul burial clan, it is unlikely to be liquidated in the future, but even if it is only one percent possible, it is enough to make him feel uncomfortable. Qin Huan returned to the inn, and Duan went down to the ground with red eyes. "Thank you very much, thank you very much." He didn''t know what Qin Huan thought, but what he saw in front of him was that Qin Huan killed people today to help him. How can he not be grateful. As for whether he will be retaliated by the whole family because of this matter, he already cares. Today, this life is picked up. When he goes back, he immediately arranges for his little sister to leave. If he wants to stay in the city of demons, the Qi family shouldn''t go after her again. That''s enough. The empty and disordered Qixia residence was in a mess. The shopkeeper''s face was gray and lost. Today, he is not wrong. The death of Qi Yunshu cannot be attributed to him. But in this world, there has never been absolute fairness. When the young master of Qi family died in the industry he was in charge of, could he still succeed? The best end, I''m afraid, is to be expelled. I have sinned against the whole family. I''m afraid that there is no place for him in the future. I''ve worked hard all my life. How many hardships and sins have I suffered since I started as a running boy? Who can bear it once it becomes empty? What''s more, he is not alone now. Everyone around him is counting on him to live. The shopkeeper looked at Qin Huan. He should hate this man. If it wasn''t for him, would he fall into this situation? But he didn''t dare. Qi Yunshu said that he would kill if he killed them. At present, nothing happened, not to mention his poor old man, who has no right or power. Duan saner got up and went to the shopkeeper. "Putong" knelt down. "Uncle, although we are separated by several generations, our blood is very thin, but I know you take care of me, or I won''t be able to live in Xixia. I''m afraid my nephew will never be able to pay you back if I make trouble for you today. I''ll make up for you later! " The shopkeeper''s lips trembled and sighed, "hurry up, the farther you go, the better!" Duan saner smiled, "I sent my little sister away, and I will stay here. Otherwise, the whole family will not stop. I have to give someone an account." This account is his life. He is dead, my sister is alive. The shopkeeper is a shrewd person. He soon figured out this point and shook his hands and patted him on the shoulder. "Originally, I wanted to train you to be a successor. You are willing to endure hardships and have a bright mind Unfortunately, life is not good! " Qin Huan could see that Duan san''er''s whole body at the moment was free and easy, which had nothing to do with his heart and strength. It was a kind of leisurely life and death. Thought frets, guessed two people to think, between the eyes, cannot but show some appreciation. This third son, however, is a man of love. He was threatened by Qi Yunshu before and didn''t speak at the end of his life. Although there are probably some reasons for his sister''s fear of revenge, he values family relationship so much that people are not bad. If it''s him, I''m afraid he will make the same choice as Duan saner. Subconsciously, Qin Huan thought of Gu ling''er. Is this girl OK now? Although the world is big, his relatives are very few. Ning Ling is one, so is Ling er. The fate of a man is so wonderful. Duan san''er tries his best to flatter Qin Huan. But when he is in a desperate situation and is ready for death, the chance falls into his hands. Qin Huan stopped, and Duan san''er, who was about to leave in a hurry, said, "I just read the contents of the document. The disciples of the devil Kingdom have the right to recruit some personal servants. If you want, I will give you two places." Duan san''er stays. The shopkeeper kicked him to his knees and said, "what can I do for you, son of a bitch?" Duan san''er kowtowed in a hurry, and his tears began to flow down. He knew that Qin Huan was saving his life, even his little sister''s life. Otherwise, because she is a weak girl, her health is not good. When can she live without her shelter?He didn''t think of it. He just didn''t want to think about it and didn''t dare to think about it, because there is hope in life. How can he die with his sister? The third son promised to protect his sister all her life. Even if she didn''t do it, she would not be too angry to see her in front of her sister. But now, all the difficulties are gone. He doesn''t have to die, and his sister won''t leave him. OK, that''s great. Tears mingled with snot. Duan saner''s face was in a mess. He looked up at Qin Huan with tears. From this moment on, he made up his mind: the rest of his life will be used to repay his kindness. Qin Huan''s eyes were a little sour, but he had not had such a mood fluctuation for a long time. He took a breath and his voice was not gentle. "Go ahead, bring your sister here." Turn around and walk to the back - court, Dunton continued: "go to the courtyard where I live, don''t stay outside. When Qi Yunshu died, he was alive and kicking. He was afraid that some people would have bad thoughts. Qin Huan didn''t hope that he could save people with kindness once in a while, and finally hurt them. Chapter 520 The three true magic guards left Qixia and drove back to the city Lord''s house in a flying car. The one who had been talking with Qin Huan was obviously the most prestigious of the three. He leaned on his seat and kept his eyes closed. The two real devil guards in the opposite side hesitated. They looked at each other. One of them said, "brother, are you too straightforward today?" Wang Chao opened his eyes. "They are all brothers. They don''t need to cover up. You two think that I shouldn''t remind Yao bin about killing people?" His mouth is slightly cocked. "OK, let''s not say anything else. You think even if the whole family knows what I said today, what can they do? Dare to deal with me or what?" "They dare!" said the magic guard The dynasty smiled, "that''s all. Remember, our brothers are lucky and have suffered a lot before they become true magic guards. As long as they have this identity, no one can move us unless they commit a major crime." The third real devil guard said: "elder brother, we don''t mean that. Although we are not afraid of the whole family, they are powerful and powerful. There are relatives and friends behind you and me. They have sinned against them. They dare not do anything on the face of it. They are also disgusting to be hands and feet in private." The Dynasty reached out and pointed out, "second, listen carefully. Third, I can''t explain this matter very well. Just remember, I''ll give Yao bin a good hand. Naturally, there''s my reason." After a pause, he decided to reveal, "can you and my brothers make a great progress in the future? Eight achievements should depend on this!" He would not tell the two people that he accidentally saw that the two adults, the devil servant and Yan Liu, had entered the Qixia residence in private. What''s more, Yao bin is the one who works here. Will you go there specially for the position of Lord devil servant because of the generation of nobody? Although I don''t know why, but the dynasty is very clear that this is their opportunity. Although the life is long, the opportunity can have several times, he will never miss! ¡­¡­ The whole family. It has been a great power for ten generations, with many talented people and powerful people. That''s what it says. Such a Qi family, for some reasons, has been unable to be added as a aristocratic family, but its real strength and inside information are enough. In the city of demons, it may be a little too much to describe it with "say it all" but it is not much. But today, a legitimate son of the Qi family was killed like a chicken and a dog in the demon city. This kind of thing hasn''t happened for many years, so when Qi Yunshu''s body was sent back to Qi''s home by the black and white Taoist, the whole Qi''s mansion was ignited instantly. Fierce killing will soar to the sky! In the whole demonic City, countless monks were shocked and their eyes widened, waiting for the response of the whole family. This event has spread to the whole city of demons as fast as possible by dispersing from Qixia to live in the Friar''s mouth. Yao bin, the murderer, is now one of the new disciples of the devil kingdom. Soon, the response of the Qi family flowed out of the outside world. The ancestors of the Qi family came out in person and suppressed the Qi family''s children who wanted to kill and revenge. The original words were: you don''t want to live, don''t involve the whole Qi family. That''s the disciple of the devil way. Moving him is disrespectful to the devil way! It''s a bit big, but it''s probably true. Killing a demon disciple is not a small thing. Unless you do something that you don''t know, or in some specific occasions, once you find out, you will never stop. On which is the best short guard technology? If you look at the land of gods and demons, the devil way thinks it''s the second. No one dares to be the first. Many people are disappointed and can''t help saying a few sour words in secret. It''s the same role of bullying the weak and fearing the hard for the wannianhao family. I don''t know the way to live for the rich, because no matter what you want to do, the slogan must be correct. And the slogans they shout out often have nothing to do with what they are going to do, or even the two sides contradict each other at all. In the ancestral hall, Qi Yunshu''s body was lying on the cold floor. His face turned gray, his eyes were still wide, and there were unbelievable things left before his death. Qi Dongtai half closed his eyes and sat in the first chair of the Imperial College. His voice was very bland. "I''ve said for a long time that people should not be too arrogant, or sooner or later, things will happen to him. Liu is clever in front of me, but he is domineering when he leaves home. Although I''m old, I''m not blind. Naturally, I know that, so he''s responsible for his death today." The voice of indifference spread in the ancestral hall. The family in the next four rooms lowered their heads, but they dare not follow this words. Everyone knows that in fact, Qi Yunshu, an ignorant and unskilled man, is the most favorite in his heart. In private, he once told his old servant that the little monkey was the most like when he was young. Now he is calm on the surface and his anger is uncertain. As expected, Qi Dongtai''s eyes suddenly opened, "but remember, our family can rise from the weak to the powerful, and pass on from generation to generation, not by understanding the truth, but by being cruel enough! The sixth is wrong, but even if he dies, he can only be punished and killed by his ancestors. There is no reason for others to do it. " "Now, a lot of people are watching the family jokes and making them laugh, because the facts are better than everything. I won''t let Yao bin enter the devil''s way alive. If he kills people in the city of demons, he will stay here. ""Poo Tong", the head of the third house, knelt down and wept. "Thank you very much, my father. I can also close my eyes!" It''s questionable how sad his sons are, but on the surface, they must be heartbroken. Qi Dongtai frowned in disgust, as if he didn''t like the exaggeration of the three sons. But when he thought of his son''s death, he had to bear the reprimand, turn around and whisper, "go, let him die quietly." The old servant who followed him for many years showed two missing yellow teeth, nodded and turned away, disappeared in the shadow. Looking at this, he is older than his father. It seems that the old guy who has to kick his legs at any time has awe in the eyes of the people in charge of the family. Father''s strength, in addition to the legend, is also closed to life and death of the ancestors, naturally the strongest Qi family. But this old servant made them most afraid. Today, since his father sent him to fight, Yao bin will die! Qi Dongtai closed his eyes and said, "wait here, there will be results soon. I can''t let Liu go alone." I live in the sunset. Yesterday''s bustle was over, but the rest of it was desolate. The whole Inn, except for a few boys who have to be on duty, can''t see half a figure at all. Because of the destruction of the lighting array, a large area is in a dark state. It makes people feel a little scared when they enter it. The old servant walked out of the darkness, looked up and grinned. Not far away, a young man opened his mouth, but he could not speak any more. He covered his neck and fell to the ground. Blood gushed from his mouth and nose, and soon soaked the ground. The old servant walked forward, trembling. He was very slow, and his footsteps echoed in the empty inn. However, it is strange that every time he passes through the dark area, his figure seems to be integrated into it. When he reappears, he will be far away. So it didn''t take long for the old servant to enter the back court, stand in the light and look at the independent courtyard in front of him. He nodded slightly, as if appreciating the construction style of the gate, then raised his hand and clapped forward. The gate, which is extremely strong and has array blessing, seems to have been corroded by terror, and it is silent. It directly turns into countless black ashes, and a little black fog spreads along the array texture, destroying the whole array without any alarm. With a smile, the old servant picked up the steps and stepped into the courtyard. At this time, the little guy who died in the vestibule has been found. The person who can go to check, immediately falls to the ground, and seven holes bleed to death. The shopkeeper opened his eyes wide and shouted, "don''t go over, back up!" Out of a safe enough distance, he turned to look back - court, eyes showing deep worry. Squeak - the sound of opening the door is particularly harsh in the quiet night. The old servant raised his eyebrows a little and looked forward with some surprise. Qin Huan stepped out with calm eyes. "Qi family?" The old servant shook his head, and his voice was very unpleasant. "No, I''m just a dog beside the young master." Qin Huan waved his hand. "Forget it, I''m not curious about your identity. If you want to kill me, just do it." The old servant laughed, "the young man is really awesome now, but for the sake of your cooperation and not trying to ask for help, I''ll give you a good time." Countless black silk threads appear out of the sky. They are like a huge spider web. Now they have closed the whole courtyard quietly. As the old servant raised his hand a little, these black silk threads grew rapidly and kept approaching Qin Huan. This gloomy and decadent atmosphere Curse! Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, but before he could ask, there was a cheering of beauty in the soul space. "Qin Huan, people found that it was the most correct decision to follow you. You are just a god eater! This curse I want I want it! " The forehead is covered with black lines in an instant. It''s very dirty when you talk about what I want from the little girl''s family. Return the artifact, artifact you! Purple moon is suddenly bright, dark purple covers the soul space, but it leaves a zone for beauty, which is the tacit understanding of both sides. The little girl is angry. "Curse what are you doing here? Be careful to eat bad stomach and pull in Qin Huan''s soul space. He must not want to! " "I can eat it. I don''t need you to divide it. Elder sister, you''d better go to sleep." ¡°¡­¡­ OK, but I''ll take more than half! " "I want half, absolutely not less!" Obviously, the United States and the United States are losing day by day, but there seems to be an important message in these words. The sex of purple moon Sister? How do you see that? And there seems to be a lot of communication between the two sides. Qin Huan suddenly felt sad because he found that he seemed to be the master of purple moon, but he was so cold that he didn''t say a word to him. Can''t think, tears eyes! The idea was in a mess. The black silk thread had come and wrapped around Qin Huan. One layer after another, he was drowned in the blink of an eye.The old servant''s eyes were surprised. After hearing the words of the black-and-white Taoist, he thought it would take some trouble. I always think there is something wrong, but since I am entangled in his cursed net, unless he is robbing fairyland, I am doomed. Is Yao bin robbing fairyland? Stop joking, so what''s the reason? Does he need to know? Since he is looking for death, he is happy to save time. But soon, the old servant could not be happy because he found that Qin Huan had not died until now. And his curse power, the loss speed is really amazing, such a small meeting, actually lost 10%. It''s not difficult to poison half of the city of demons after a curse. How can it be that he hasn''t been killed yet? This boy is really strange. Is there something that can absorb the curse treasure? But it''s naive to want to survive. Old servant smiles, little fellow, my curse power, but many, many! Chapter 521 Qin Huan didn''t remember when he became the nemesis of the power of the dark system. It was so poisonous and cursed that he could not refuse to give more to better. One by one, the ferocious geothermal energy is just a kind of love delivery cart with red flags and loudspeakers. It is dedicated to all the guests in its soul space. This kind of spirit is worth advocating and praising. Unfortunately, these love delivery carts are all destined to be one-off. It''s a small pity that they can''t be encouraged to work harder. In the black thread of curses, Qin Huan''s mouth was drawn. He felt a little ashamed for his unsympathetic idea. People were miserable enough. How could he be mercilessly mocked? Between people, the most basic emotions should be taken into account. Well, I can''t laugh, I have to be solemn and heavy, but It''s hard to bear it! In particular, Qin Huan could vaguely perceive the fluctuation of the old servant''s mind at the moment not far away by crossing the sea bell. You have a lot of curse power. Tut, I''m afraid you''re not enough! Twenty percent. 30%. Forty percent. The old God is here, the old servant with calm posture. Now his face is dignified. With so many cursed powers, the peak of the sea can kill several of them. The boy is still alive. No, no, there must be something wrong. A trace of uneasiness comes out from the bottom of my heart. There is a layer of sweat on the old servant''s forehead. It''s a sense of something bad. Maybe I should be more careful. I should find out the situation before I start. The old servant wanted to take back the power of the curse. At the next moment, it suddenly changed. He was shocked to find that the curse twined on Qin Huan seemed to grow on him and could not be recovered at all. No, it''s not just that they can''t be taken back, they can''t be broken, it''s like a pair of horror shackles, which completely connect them. The old servant took a deep breath. His face was as old as a whirlwind. All the folds were twisted and twisted. They were ferocious and terrifying. "On!" Exhale and drink. The black silk suddenly burns. In the black ash flame, it is burned to ashes. The old servant''s back bent in an instant, as if he had lost too much power. He didn''t see Qin Huan wrapped in black and gray flames, so he turned around and left. The body sinks into the darkness, melts directly into it, disappears. The older the people in the Jianghu are, the less daring they are. It''s absolutely reasonable to say that. Since the old servant lived to this day, countless people have been killed in his life. What scene have you never seen? But it was because he had so much experience that he knew what it was called a ditch capsizing. He saw a lot with his own eyes. The Qi family is very powerful. There are many ways to kill Yao bin. You don''t have to take any risks at all. It''s OK to leave even if you fail today. It''s just to find another chance in the future. The spirit is not good in old age, but there is no lack of patience, so the old servant walked cleanly without any delay. In the courtyard, the black and gray flames went out gradually, showing Qin Huan''s calm face, and his eyes flashed a little surprised, "shadow moved?" It turns out that he is not the only one who can do this. Although he is still sleeping, he has obviously recovered a lot, because the magic he gave Qin Huan can now be used. So, just surprised for a moment, Qin Huan whispered: "the residents are not full, how can I let you go?" He steps into the shadow of light and his body merges. Qixia lives outside, under a big tree, under the light of the street lamp, the mottled tree shadow is scattered. Somewhere in the shadow of the branches, suddenly wriggled, and the old servant came out with a pale face. He turned his head and looked at his eyes. Now he lived in the quiet Qixia house. His face was gloomy. For many years, as long as he could do nothing wrong with his hand, he was pecked at his eyes. This boy is very eccentric. He must tell the young master as soon as possible to be more careful. Don''t be careless. However, with the young master''s character, I''m afraid that the better Yao Bin''s performance, the heavier his intention to kill, and he will definitely try to keep him in the city of demons. The old servant''s eyes are slightly blurred, showing some infatuation. The young master''s character is so popular! With a few coughs, he was about to leave when his face suddenly changed. He turned his head sharply and looked back. The shadow of the tree parted like water on both sides. Qin Huan said with a smile, "now that you are here, why do you go back? Life is so hard, let me help you completely free yourself." The old servant cried out in a low voice, "impossible? You can even use the shadow method! " Qin Huan shook his head. "I call it shadow shift. I don''t know how to change shadow, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s continue." The old servant turned and fled. Looking at him, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and he followed him. At the corner of the wall, the two appeared one after another, then in the alley and in the attic The corners of Qin Huan''s mouth were slightly cocked. As expected, the so-called method of transforming shadows was extremely destructive to the soul. After continuous exertion, the old servant''s breath was much weaker. It''s almost OK. Then it''s over. It''s too much. It''ll smash your hands. Shua - came out again. The old man was panting. His face was pale, and there was no blood. He looked up and saw the bright and majestic house in the distance, and there was a glow of joy in his dim eyes.If you use the method of transforming shadow again, you can enter the Qi family smoothly. Then he will be safe. Naturally, there will be a young master to protect him. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, the old servant took a deep breath to suppress his soul''s sense of nothingness and stepped out step by step. His body began to shadow and merge with the shadow under his feet. When he was about to finish, a hand suddenly came out of the shadow. Qin Huan''s voice was calm. "Where do you want to go?" The old servant was so shocked that he could not care about the exposure. He was about to call for help when the whole man suddenly froze. His weak soul can''t resist. From the suppression of Taixu crossing the sea bell, the wisps of purple moonlight shine into his soul space. At this time, purple moon also went out together, which is strange. It seems that the curse power in the old servant''s body is very suitable for its taste. Roar - the terror of extracting power erupted from Qin Huan''s body. The old servant''s body suddenly tightened, and the power of curse in his body burst out. This kind of feeling, if you have to describe it, is probably to knock your skull open, take a tube, stab it in and suck hard It''s creepy to think about that taste. In fact, the pain that the old servant is suffering now is absolutely more terrible than this, because the power of curse in his body has already been integrated with himself. Every inch of flesh, muscles and viscera is twitching at the moment. Sure enough, when people walk by the river, they will wet their shoes sooner or later. There are too many people killed in this life. Finally, the karma comes. The old servant had known for a long time that he was doomed to a bad end after stepping into the curse, but he didn''t regret it, because this is what the young master needs. He can do anything for the sake of the young master, even if the young master never knows his mind. But does that matter? The old servant exhausted his last strength, straightened up his crouched back, looked up and saw the Qi family mansion not far away. He breathed softly and his pupils began to slack This life is too tired. It''s time to have a good rest. After a few breath, Qin Yusong opened his hand and let the thin body fall on the ground. After a look at Qijia, he turned around and stepped into the shadow. Ancestral hall. Qi Dongtai, a reclusive man in the first master''s chair, suddenly opened his eyes and burst out a pool of black blood. The family member in charge of the fourth room was frightened and said in horror, "father, what''s the matter with you?" Qi Dongtai''s eyes were a little dazed. After a few trance, he suddenly got up and strode outward. A moment later, Qi''s front door opened wide, and Qi Dongtai walked out in silence, running straight to Daliu, not far away. A corpse, lying quietly under the willow, stooped and seemed to suffer great pain before death, but his face was safe. The pupils of the four bedrooms head shrink sharply, showing a sense of fear. Because the old servant who died under the big willow was the old servant beside his father. This gloomy and horrible old dog died quietly? When they were shocked and speechless, they could not help but feel a little relaxed. Of course, the grief and sadness on the face will not be reduced by half. The old dog, who had been with his father since childhood, was the most trusted person in his life, with a higher position in his heart than those who were sons. Qi Dongtai takes a deep breath, squats on the ground and slowly reaches out his hand, and closes the eyes of the old servant who stares at the Qi family mansion. When he leaves his face, the stable palm trembles slightly. Third room head of the family knelt on the ground, "father, you can''t come back to life after death. Please don''t hurt yourself!" Qi Dongtai suddenly turns around, shakes his hand and flies him out. "Father!" Sanfang''s face was swollen, blue and purple, and his eyes were full of innocence. Qidong Taili said: "shut up! If it wasn''t for the little beast you gave birth to, Xia Yan would not die today. If you were not my son, I would kill you now! " No one can take care of the gloating. Everyone is silent. They look like the ancestors of the volcano. They look frightened. It''s been many years since the ancestor became angry. Even if Qi Yunshu died before, he could keep calm. Imagine how bad he is now! No longer pay attention to the kneeling people, Qi Dongtai from the ground, picked up the dead old servant, he suddenly found that the other side of the light floating, actually did not have a little weight. His heart was aching. He raised his head and pressed the emotion hard. He turned around and walked to the house step by step. His voice was very low. "Xia Yan, we are friends all our lives. How do you think in your heart? Naturally, I know. But I can''t accept it, so I always pretend I don''t know. In fact, I wanted to tell you that I didn''t have to work so hard at all. " "But I''m greedy. I don''t want you to leave Qijia. I want you to help me and make Qijia stronger. You stay in Qijia all your life. When you die, you are outside my Qijia wall. I feel sad. " "But don''t worry, I know who killed you. I promise you, he will go with you. Of course, I am very clear that the people who can kill you are not easy to deal with, so I will wait for the opportunity silently. Please be more patient. If I promise you, I will do it. " Qi Dongtai looked up at the front door and said, "for many years, you haven''t come in and out of the front door, saying that it''s the right of the master''s family. Servants should keep their duties. You tell everyone that you are a dog beside me, but I always regard you as my brother. Today, the young master will take you home from the front door. "Tears flowed down the wrinkles and gullies of the old face, falling on the ground and smashing. Chapter 522 Following Duan saner out of the courtyard is Duan Jieyu, his younger sister. She is such a delicate and beautiful girl as Jieyu flower. Her posture is not tall, but every part is in proportion. Because of the deficiency of body and many diseases all the year round, her skin color is pale. You can see the small pale blood vessels under the skin. Now she is wearing the same Maid Dress as Duan saner, but she doesn''t hide her beauty at all. Instead, it makes people feel like they want to take care of her. When the messenger monk saw Duan Jieyu, he was slightly stunned. He looked at the similarity between the eyes and eyebrows of the two men, and his face showed some understanding. He seemed to find the reason why Duan saner would be selected. So when Qin Huan arrived, it was clear from this man''s eyes that he noticed something strange. Of course, when Qin Huan went to see it carefully, he had become a very respectful man. Gossip, of course, can be, but if you don''t know the right size, you''re asking for trouble. "Mr. Yao bin, the transmission array is ready. You and other included disciples will enter the devil''s way small world in batches today. Please follow me to the city Lord''s mansion as soon as possible to avoid affecting the transmission arrangement." Qin Huan nodded, "let''s go." Qixia''s current shopkeeper is still the old man who loves money. Standing in the vestibule and the back court, he looks at Duan saner and Duan Jieyu''s brother and sister. His eyes are slightly excited. However, there was no communication between the two sides, otherwise they would only bring more troubles to the old man who is going to leave. Duan saner vowed that if he has a future success, he must find a way to repay the uncle. Taking the flying car arranged by the city Lord''s residence, Duan saner and duanjieyu''s brother and sister''s mood slowly recovered. However, looking at the luxurious decoration in the car, they were unconsciously pushed by several factors. Qin Huan saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t say much. Some things can''t be done without being enlightened. They will get used to it in the future. All the way to the city Lord''s mansion, today I look at this magnificent mansion. Although it is still magnificent, it is not the same kind of terrorist oppression as before. It seems that because of the changes in the ascending magic gate, the magic power gathered here has now left. Qin Huan''s mind was slightly relaxed, which was definitely a good thing for him, because at least for the moment, no one got any evidence against him. As for doubt As the last one, even if it is well known that he did not finish the hunting, he could not be completely cleared of suspicion. But Qin Huan is now a member of the devil Kingdom, and he has performed very well. Many people know his existence. Even if someone is malicious and there is no evidence, they dare not openly embarrass. But in the future, we need to be more careful and try not to give people control. Inside the city Lord''s mansion, a palace disappeared without trace, and a huge array appeared in situ, which is extremely complex and covers an area of several mu. A group of wordless and smirking magicians are seizing the time to make the final adjustment and experiment. Now it is the Lord of the demon city, a small purple robed old man, who stays here to deliver things. Although his appearance is not impressive, he has been in charge of the demon city for more than a thousand years. His strength cannot be underestimated. Even if he is introverted, he is still boring. After Qin Huan arrived, he successfully received his own transmission serial number after verifying his identity. The fourth batch. Because this time, the magic way decided to absorb all the surviving monks in the small world, so there are nearly 2000 new disciples, the most number of disciples in the history of the magic way. In addition, some of the disciples of the devil Kingdom, like Qin Huan, took their minions with them. The number of them was even more amazing. Even if the power of the transmission array was temporarily strengthened, the whole transmission process had to be divided into five times. "The first disciples, enter the transmission array!" With the low drinking, the crowd was noisy, and hundreds of new disciples of the devil Kingdom flew out. It''s necessary to be lucky to leave the little world of ascending demons, but it''s not necessary to be lucky. Strictly speaking, of the nearly 2000 people in Wuyuan, there are not many who really meet the criteria of becoming disciples of the devil kingdom. Because, at the beginning, the sages controlled the ancient demon wood to separate themselves. When they consciously hunted, they all chose the relatively excellent monks of the demon way. For many people today, it''s a surprise to be a disciple of the devil kingdom. Because of this, in addition to the highest number in history, the quality of the disciples is also the worst in history, known as the worst since the establishment of the tripod of the devil kingdom. Hum - the huge array on the ground lights up, the great power bursts out, the space is distorted instantly, and the bright light makes people unable to look directly. Boom - straight light column, directly into the sky, breaking the sky, forming a colorful vortex. After a while, as the buzz subsided, the light gradually dissipated, and the distorted space recovered as before. End of first transfer. Many friars were excited and thought it was the devil''s way. Even if it was just a transmission, it was so powerful. Most importantly, after today, we will officially become a member of the magic way. Half an hour adjustment, the second transmission begins. It seems that with experience, there is a pause for a moment, that is, the third transmission. "The fourth group of disciples, enter the transmission array!"Qin Huan turned and said, "follow me." Duan saner and Duan Jieyu nodded their heads hard. They had never met before. Today, they are so nervous. Fortunately, Qin Huan deliberately took care of them. They didn''t move fast. They were closely behind him. Because of this, when they arrived at the transmission array, the array was full of monks. Qin Huan handed in the transmission number and entered the array smoothly. Duan san''er and Duan Jieyu are stopped. "This group is full. You''ll wait for the next one." Qin Huan turned around and said, "they are my servants. In that case, let me join them." The array mage''s face is expressionless. "You have entered the transmission array. Withdrawing will affect the array''s safety factor. Don''t delay." He raised his hand. "Ready to transmit!" Qin Huan frowned a little, and Duan san''er hurriedly said: "master, you can go first. This is the city Lord''s mansion, and no one will embarrass us." Hum - the array light starts to light up. Qin Huan took a breath. "Be careful. I''ll wait for you." Boom - the light column rises in the sky and roars into the sky! At the moment of darkness, Qin Huan found himself in the sea of stars when he recovered. At the foot of the foot is a huge jade disc, carved with countless runes, turning slowly, carrying people forward in the Starry Sea. Everyone stared at the scene, his face full of wonder. Qin Huan''s face didn''t change, but his heart was shocked, because he found that the sea of stars in front of him was not illusory. That is to say, they have used the force of array to tear up the world barrier and come to the outside of the boundary. Isn''t the small world of devil''s way holy land outside the world? All of a sudden, the jade disc at the foot suddenly lit up with the surface runes, and a layer of light appeared, enveloping all the people. At the next moment, a meteor with a long flame tail is roaring into everyone''s eyes. Exclaimed, the people mentioned their voices and eyes. Fortunately, the collision did not appear, and the two sides crossed each other for several miles. But even so, the terrorist force carried by the meteor still makes the disc vibrate violently, and people are not stable and pale. Half an hour later, a light appeared, like a lighthouse, guiding the disc forward. Suddenly, as if running into an invisible water flow, the disc becomes obviously astringent, squeezing out the area bit by bit. The next moment, the eyes suddenly open, a new world, appeared in front of all people, it towering over the sky hanging nine big days! The magic road holy land small world, arrived. Chapter 523 Nine great suns shine brightly, but they don''t give people a dazzling feeling. They are not half scorching, some are just endless warmth. Bathing in the sun makes people feel like soaking in a hot spring. The whole body is warm, and the warm breath is constantly integrated into the body. Qin Huan felt the warm breath in his body and his heart was shaking. This kind of strange energy can nourish the body, magic force and soul at the same time. Although the quantity is very small and the promotion range is not observable, the increase rate is considerable with the accumulation of time. Let alone, in the small world of the holy land, there is a dense and almost foggy heaven and earth spirit power. No wonder that so many people cut their heads and even become slaves, but also a member of the devil kingdom. "It is forbidden to make noise in the holy land of the magic way. All people will enter the planned area according to the guidance and wait. When all people arrive, they will send you away." The brow of the foreign affairs Xin HUFA is slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are slightly gloomy. The great figures decide to recruit nearly 2000 students. They have their own considerations. Xin HUFA dare not express dissatisfaction, but suddenly his work has increased dramatically, which makes him anxious these days. Naturally, he is not in a good mood. Originally only prepared, 200 new students need, now skyrocketing ten times, even if there are three heads and six arms, a few days is not enough. No way, xinhufa can only temporarily take out a batch of houses that are prepared to reward outstanding students in the last big exam. He was not spared the blame for it. If there are any outstanding figures among these disciples, Xin Fufa will feel better. At least today, he has a passion for incense, saying that it will be of great use in the future. But you can see that all of them are crooked melons and cracked dates. It''s too bad to see them. I can''t understand why adults want to accept these goods. It''s really lowering the overall quality of our magic way! In fact, this is also the attitude held by most of the monks in the evil way. So after the initial excitement, shock and joy, they were stared at by a group of young people who were not good at looking at each other. The young people with high spirits shrank their necks subconsciously and landed on the ground. The first three groups have been waiting for more than one hour. From this point, we can see that they are not regarded as a dish at all. Qin Huan''s heart was smiling. As expected, the fine traditional virtue of bullying the soft and fearing the hard was widely inherited even in the devil way. The basic style of acting after entering the devil''s way. In fact, the main tone has been set for a long time. If Qin Huan wants to rise as soon as possible, gain enough rights, and become an important figure in the magic way, he must perform well enough. So you can''t ask for something low-key, but now there''s something about the devil blood crystal. Many people have a bad heart in the dark. If he keeps high-key, he will probably be caught by others. It''s something to think about. There are not many good men and faithful women in the devil way. If the blood crystal of the devil is exposed, Qin Huan is sure that he will be broken up immediately, and then be completely divided. You need to know that devil blood crystal is still in his body. Although he nourishes his body every moment, he can absorb it at this rate. He doesn''t want to take it back. What a joy and headache! When Qin Huan was awakened by a roar, the last batch of transmission monks had arrived. He looked up at the sky, and the space was full of ripples, and a huge disc was squeezed out. , on the next moment, the faces of the people on the disc were shocked, and there was a hint of pride in the face of the monk, and he completely forgot that he was also a woodlouse appearance not long ago. Qin Huan didn''t have a moment now. He expressed his mind of being knowledgeable. He quickly found Duan san''er and Duan Jieyu''s brother and sister with a glance in his eyes. His brow was slightly wrinkled and cold. The fifth group of friars flew off the disc. Duan saner almost fell from the air. He was held by Duan Jieyu and didn''t make it. When he entered the holy land, he fell to the ground and died, but it still caused a lot of laughter. The corners of xinhufa''s eyes twitched slightly. Although this man was wearing only the clothes of his servants, the servants of the holy land of the devil Kingdom, who are all top-notch, actually sneaked into such disgraceful things. "Hum!" Cold hum, Xin Dharma protector told his assistant to take charge of the next thing, and turned to leave directly. Look again, he is afraid that his blood pressure will rise, which will burst the cerebral vessels! Duan san''er''s face is red and ashamed. "Master, I''m ashamed of you." Duan Jieyu defends, "brother, it''s clear that someone intentionally hurt you..." Duan saner sips, "shut up!" He could guess that Qin Huan would be targeted. But now, the master has just entered the devil''s way. It''s not suitable to create new things out of time. If you can do one less thing, you will have one less thing. But some people, apparently unwilling to see it, just left. A new disciple stepped forward and said coldly, "brother Yao bin, right? Your servant is really unrestrained. How dare you offend me? Today, Gong just asked his servant to give a little punishment. I hope you can discipline him well. Next time, it won''t be so simple! " Aggressive, high face. Behind him, a guy with a face full of flesh and a bald head, grinning with white teeth and a look of indifference.In a word, the moment attracted many eyes, people slightly surprised, immediately showed excitement. Whatever the reason, it''s good to have a lively look. What''s more, after entering the devil Kingdom, as monks of the same year, they are doomed to compete with each other. Today, if two people conflict with each other, they may be severely punished. Can''t they get rid of two competitors ahead of time. Brother Yao bin, do it. Others have already called. Can you bear it? Break out your little universe, smash the face on the opposite side, I''ll watch you! Duan san''er said hurriedly, "master, it''s just some minor injuries, you don''t need to care." Duan Jieyu bites his lips and his eyes are full of anger. If it wasn''t for brother''s quick reaction, he would have been hit out of the transmission disk. That''s for the dead! Qin Huan was keen, and he found that in Gong''s eyes, there was a flash of urgency. It was on purpose! After the whole family, someone can''t help it. Do you want to fight him? Today''s layout is not brilliant, but young people are arrogant. Once they get angry, there will be a fight on the first day of the same door. No matter what the reason, it''s not good. At present, this person must have some kind of commitment, and will not worry about anything. If he is caught, the result will not be wonderful. After thinking about it, Qin Huan''s face was calm and his eyes were deep and indifferent? Yao doesn''t know which dog you are making today, but I''m sorry to disappoint you today, because Yao won''t conflict with you. But I will remember you. In the future, there will be opportunities to get close to each other. What do you think of elder martial brother Gong? " Gong Zhen''s face was slightly stiff, and her eyes were angry. She was about to force Qin Huan to break the rules together, but she saw that he turned to a monk of the devil kingdom. Her face was clear for a long time, and finally she hated to stop. "Elder martial brother, what would have happened if I had just started?" The monk of the devil Kingdom who was questioned, with a strange look in his eyes, said with a little ponder, "the new disciples have always been punished severely for breaking the rules. If you do the best, you will play 50 boards each. You need to live in the black prison for a period of time." Qin Huan said, "thank you for telling me." "Don''t thank me," he said with a low smile. "You''d better think about who you''ve offended, or you''ll never be quiet in the future." Qin Huan nodded his head and wrote down his appearance. He was sent to meet a group of new disciples who were "out of the way". It''s not good for him to be in the devil kingdom. If he has a chance in the future, Qin Huan doesn''t mind pulling him. Zhang Xuan is very curious about how a new kid can be targeted. Although he has been reminded, he doesn''t think that there is a little calm kid in front of him who can come to a good end. On the first day, I dare to make a calculation secretly. The energy behind the scenes is not small. I can avoid it twice at a time, and I can avoid it all the time? Bad luck is a matter of time and night, but such a thing is not uncommon in the devil kingdom. He did not pay attention to it for a moment. If we let Zhang Xuan know that the boy across the street now is thinking of supporting him in the future, I''m afraid he will cry and laugh. "All right, everyone keep up. Go to your place!" Xin Fufa''s assistant spoke in a deep voice, smashed it and smashed it. He couldn''t help swearing in a low voice, "a group of lucky bastards!" These houses, because of their important use, are very good both in location and in scale. Many senior disciples can''t find a set of them. Now they are cheap. The assistant was very unbalanced. Gallop all the way across the mountains, rivers and plains, the vast exhibition of magic road holy land is endless. More than two thousand people attracted enough eyes, and when they knew that they were new disciples, one by one, the monks of the devil kingdom made mockery. It turns out that this group of faggot is the waste wood. After a few eyes, the corners of their mouths are even worse As expected, it''s waste. It''s slag! Half an hour later, the party finally arrived at the destination. In front of them, a big mountain rose up. The mountain was very handsome and somewhat arrogant. The assistant takes the person to fall first, the eyes are reluctant to give up a look, here originally should, have his house I can''t think about it. I can''t think about it! "As a new disciple, you will be placed here. From the foot of the mountain to the heaven and earth, your spiritual power will be improved step by step. The scale of the house is also from small to large. For the sake of fairness, all the distribution of the houses depends on your accomplishments and skills. " The assistant flicks his sleeve, a abbot is more than the size, and the whole body of pure white crystal falls on the ground. "Bombard this stone with all your strength, it will release different lights of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The difficulty of seven colors will gradually increase, so start according to the transmission sequence." The first disciple of the new generation brewed for a long time to exhale and drink a fist. The pure white crystal gave out a faint low sound, and the surface passed a dark red color. The assistant''s mouth twitched and waved, "wait till the end, stand behind." The man turned away with shame on his face. Then there was the second man, who performed a little better. Although he was also red, he had a lot of rich colors, ranking in front of the first man.Red Red Red No wonder they are looked down upon. You should know that this test stone, a little powerful servant of holy land, can also shine. General disciple, at least orange, some yellow is normal. But these people A group of demonic friars can''t help shaking their heads. These new disciples are really good! Chapter 525 Before Qin Huan made a move, the best one was cyan. Although the color was rather dim, it was the fifth class. This achievement, even among the old demonic disciples, is quite good. I''m sure that I can make some achievements in the future. The assistant smiled and talked in a low voice. When he settled down, everyone came out for dinner and had a good time. This scene makes people''s eyes warm, but this is the cold reality. People without strength will never be respected. Duan Jieyu looks at the new disciple who tries to keep calm, but can''t hide it. His lips are slightly pursed. She knew that this man was very powerful and belonged to a master she could not contact before, but she was sure that the master was better than him. That night, Qixia and her brother hid in the room and witnessed the whole process from the appearance of the old servant to his escape. Although it seems that the master didn''t make a move even though he saw the fog cover in the cloud, her brother told her that this was the real strength. Duan Jieyu thought deeply, standing there, you can scare the enemy away at last. What''s fierce? What''s more, later she also heard the news that on that night, the whole family seemed to have died something, a very remarkable person. From that day on, the shopkeeper''s uncle''s attitude towards his master was obviously more respectful. What will the host do today? Duan Jieyu blinks. There is a little expectation in his heart. Of course, part of the reason for this expectation is to tell these people not to bully her and her brother again. We are following a very powerful master. In fact, Qin Huan''s performance did not disappoint Duan. When Duan ordered him, he walked out safely. The pace is steady and steady. The assistant glanced over and immediately lowered his head to pick his fingernails. His face was loose and lifeless. In the early days of the sea, it''s still far away from being called Zun. It''s also a big water product. It''s transported into our evil way by stepping on shit. Tut Tut, think of the time when our men, in order to fight into the devil''s way, how much pain, how much effort? It''s a good show, but what''s the use? It''s the mule or the horse that we can know later. Hum! This kind of waste wood, even if lucky enough to get into the devil''s way, is destined to be at the bottom. If it fails in three consecutive ten-year examinations, it will still be kicked out! Confused thinking, the ear suddenly sounded a "buzz", and then the ground under his feet, with a slight amplitude of vibration. The assistant was confused. He was stunned when he heard the news, but he didn''t get back to his mind. Looking up, he saw the devil''s way disciple who kept the order nearby: this man is Zhang Xuan. He is calm and prudent. He''s just unlucky. He made mistakes in his early years and didn''t pay attention to them. He''s doomed to fail to improve after many years of delay. I also thought that I would promote him to be a manager of the foreign affairs office. Although I am just a Dharma assistant, I still have the qualification to insert a small head. But what''s wrong with this one? Although the status is not high, but you are evil way old man, unexpectedly in front of a group of new people, show this kind of idiot expression, it''s just humiliating! The assistant secretly decided that Zhang Xuan should never be used. There was no city, and he would definitely blow up his hair in case of anything, which was of no value for cultivation. He was sentenced to death in his heart. His assistant turned his head and looked at the past with some curiosity, thinking what happened? Then, he opened his mouth a little bit wider. The exaggeration made people feel secretly. He is worthy of being a disciple of the devil kingdom. His flexibility is amazing. Look at the big mouth, he will be able to hold a cow soon. It''s a pity that no one can look at it at this time. The assistant is in disgrace at this time, because everyone at the foot of the mountain seems to have been hit by a stick in the head, and the "buzz" in the head makes people lose their thinking ability. At the foot of the mountain, the test stone placed on the ground is still shaking in a small amplitude. It is because of its shaking that the ground shakes. Rich purple, like blooming flowers, stretches freely in the air, which is transparent and pure, making people dizzy. The whole mind of the assistant was fascinated, and after a long time, he finally came back to himself, and then his mouth began to shake. Deep purple, it''s absolutely deep purple. What''s more, Qin Huan''s fist made the test stones tremble? This shows that the strength of his one punch has exceeded the endurance limit of the test stone! The test stone of the new disciple, although it''s only an introduction version, can bear the maximum strength limit and reach the peak level of Canghai. Thinking of this, his assistant''s scalp is numb. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it. The peak of the sea This kid has The strength of Canghai peak Hard to close his mouth, his assistant''s body was shaking with excitement. He felt at this moment that he was standing at the turning point of fate. The next life was mediocre or rich, just for fear that he would be right in front of him. Nonsense, the entry test will have the peak strength of the sea, this kind of character is also rare. It''s impossible to say a promising future. Maybe one day in the future, you can become an important figure in the magic way. If we can make a good deal when he is humble, how much will we get from this investment?God given chance, God given chance! The assistant was so excited that he quickly took out the list of new disciples today. He must first remember the boy''s identity information, say each other''s name, and then hint that I''ve seen that you are extraordinary for a long time, and the distance between the two sides is getting closer in an instant. And Zhang Xuan, the dog is so lucky. Qin Huan asked them about the conversation before, but he saw them all. At that time, Qin Huan didn''t show his strength, which was an early investment. He must have made a good impression. Well Comrade Zhang Xuan is still worthy of cultivation. Maybe one day, he will suddenly turn over. As for Comrade Zhang himself, he was still confused. Looking at Qin Huan in front of him and the test stone with purple light shining and shaking, his face was full of ignorance. Duan Jieyu clenched his fist and showed a pale face. Because of the excitement, he fainted like a red apple, which was extremely attractive. Sure enough, the master is the most powerful, and more powerful than he thought! Purple, which is the highest purple, looks proud to sweep around, one by one looks shocked, or lost figure, she can''t help raising her head, showing the snow-white neck. We are slaves chosen by the master No one will dare to bully my brother in the future! Gong Zhen''s body is stiff, and the bareheaded servant behind her is shaking with flesh and blood, and her eyes are full of fear. Before they started, they also inquired about some news. It''s not clear. They only know how strong Yao is. But if you can become a disciple of the devil Kingdom, even if you are not good enough, Gong Zhen doesn''t pay much attention to this. But now Who can tell me why he has the strength of Canghai peak It''s the peak of the sea. It''s a peak that many people can''t reach in this life. If he can go further, he can rob the fairyland Gong Zhen''s face faded, and fear flooded from the bottom of her heart, flooding him. Countless eyes now fell on Qin Huan, showing deep awe. The assistant finally found Qin Huan''s identity information. He remembered it all at once, with the most brilliant smile on his face. When he was about to step forward, a sneer came out from the crowd, "what about the peak of the sea? How can a person who is over a hundred years old, or even older, compare with us! " Centenary A meal under the assistant''s feet. Another new disciple said, "Yao Bin''s Taoist friend was born in the black devil sect. As far as I know, Yao Daoyou joined us halfway. He had a profound cultivation in the sea at that time, and he stayed in the black devil sect for more than 80 years." This explosive is more accurate, and everyone''s spirit is suddenly refreshed. Eighty years ago, it was Canghai. How old is it now? Conservatively, it''s 200 or more. Hey, what else can I say? It''s just an old guy. When we get to his age, we may not be worse than him. What''s more, the potential of the sea over the age of one hundred is limited. If we make a breakthrough in the future, it''s not likely to enter the paradise. When the assistant saw Qin Huan, he was calm and didn''t contradict. He was disappointed, but he still had a smile on his face. "Yao Bin''s road is friendly. He has a deep purple color. There is no doubt that aoshou is located in this mountain house. Daoyou can choose any place." The tone is also close, but compared with the previous excitement, it has a profound difference. If you don''t rob fairyland, you will never reach the sky in the devil kingdom. The peak of the sea The magic way has accumulated for thousands of years, and the number is really a lot. Every year, there is Shouyuan on the brink of the great limit, the decadent sea peak that can''t be broken through, sitting in the cave with hatred. The struggle of tens of thousands of years or even longer has become a bubble. Of course, the peak of the sea is still an absolute strong one. If you look at the land of gods and demons, you can become a powerful one. It''s just that in the devil''s way, the aura of the strong has been weakened too much. Qin Huan was calm. He took the place of Yao bin. Naturally, he could not refute these "facts". But he believed that the real high level of the devil kingdom would know the truth, such as the two in the middle of Qixia that day. Today, his performance is enough. I think it will be delivered to the senior management soon to attract more attention. And this kind of concern, now also can become, a layer of protective cover on the body, let the intention of those who violate the law fear. As for what these people think and think Does this matter? Seriously, Qin Huan didn''t care at all. So he stopped, still plain, and went to one side. "Hum! There is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is the king! Among our disciples, there are still some Tianjiao figures, such as Zhao Qianyuan, the son of Zhao family, who is the top Tianjiao! Dong Hanzhu, the Dong family, is also a person who never came out of the world. There is also the supreme capital of Xiling, and the temple''s Taoism is unparalleled in the world! Zhou Fenghuang and mu qingluan, two proud women of heaven, are also outstanding and shine on the existence of nine days! These real Tianjiao have been chosen by the elders as disciples of the sect. They have entered the holy land ahead of time and are not with us. " "Gong Zhen sneers repeatedly," otherwise you and I today, will be an old guy, robbed of all the limelight! " Since the crime has been committed, there will be no more fear.This caused a resonance. Many people nodded secretly and looked at Qin Huan''s eyes, which made him a little more cynical. How about the peak of the sea? We are all disciples of the devil kingdom. Do you dare to do it? What''s more, it''s not certain who will be strong or weak in the future. As long as it doesn''t rob fairyland, there''s no need to be afraid of you! Why are these bastards always aiming at my master? But are they true? Master, does he really have no potential? Duan san''er breathed, clapped her shoulder and smiled, "our lives are saved by the master. Why think too much? Just remember that, no matter what, we are all servants of the master. It''s enough to be loyal to the master. " Duan Jieyu defends in a low voice, "I know my brother, but it''s not worth it to serve the host. He''s a good man..." No wonder before, the elder brother was hurt by someone, and the master chose to endure it, so he also had great pains. Suddenly some sad, the original a trace of resentment, then disappear. Chapter 526 Qin Huan''s face didn''t change a little because of Gong Zhen''s words, just as the mountain never cared about a weed rooted at its feet. However, when his eyes fell on duanjieyu, he saw the girl''s sad, angry and depressed expression, and his eyes flickered slightly. In particular, there was a trace of pity in the girl''s eyes. Qin Huan''s heart was speechless for a second. Today, he is as high-profile as I am. How could he be pitied. Of course, this is not anger, but a kind of mood of crying and laughing. Turn your head to look at Gong Zhen, and your eyes will be cold. When I don''t want to deal with you, I can ignore it. If I''m impatient, I can slap you in the face. Naturally, I won''t do it, but it''s the same with words. Gong Zhen sneers, "why, what I said is wrong?" Qin Huan said lightly, "how many of these people do you know, elder martial brother Gong?" He shook his head. "How many have you seen?" he said Gong Zhen''s face turned red, and she felt severely humiliated. She said to her teeth, "you are all gods and dragons. You have never met Gong!" He looked up and sneered, "do you know Yao Daoyou?" It''s a sentence of returning to the enemy. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan nodded, "yes, I do." Gong Zhen was stunned for a moment, and immediately burst into a heartless laugh. "I really admire boasting. Don''t forget Yao Daoyou. You Tianjiao are in the devil''s way. Sooner or later, what happened today will come to your ears, and then your face will be ugly!" Qin Huan suddenly said, "it''s time to come out after seeing this for so long. Strictly speaking, you sold me at the beginning. You should feel guilty." It was a sudden remark, and they were all confused for a while, but soon they were staring at each other with a look of falling eyes. Zhao Qianyuan stepped out. His hands were empty, and he didn''t carry the iconic dragon gun. However, his leisurely momentum was not to be underestimated. What''s more, now he is wearing a dark red robe with black background. The golden collar proves his identity as a devil. Assistant in all shocked eyes, trot rushed to the past, directly salute, "villain see Zhao Shizi!" In a word, all the people were stunned, their eyes were in a trance, there was a sense of facing the legend directly. Zhao Shizi In the devil''s way, no one can call this name except that one That is to say, he is really Zhao Qianyuan. He walked all the way to Qin Huan, looked up and down, and Zhao Qianyuan smiled. "Fortunately, it seems that you have no problem, so I''m relieved." After that, he thought about it and wanted to bow to him. "It was Zhao''s fault that day. Please forgive brother Yao." Qin Huan''s eyebrows were tiny. "How polite is the son of the world?" Zhao Qianyuan got up. "Zhao found that brother Yao''s heart and chest seemed to be limited. I don''t want to be in trouble again in the future because of this matter." He turned and said seriously, "I can testify that Yao bin really knows the people you just said." He added, "we all know each other." Qin Huan''s face was calm. "Just today, I didn''t prepare anything, so I won''t leave Shizi as a guest. I''ll invite you to have a drink later." Zhao Qianyuan said, "Dong Hanzhu is here too. He''s always thinking of you. Next time I''ll bring him here." Qin Huan nodded, "OK." Not long ago, Zhao Qianyuan left, but his presence has suppressed the people out of breath. Those sneering eyes became awe again. This is Zhao Qianyuan. Can you let him testify in person, and talk equally? Is it ordinary people? Gong Zhen''s face was livid, and she said nothing. Qin Huan came to Duan Jieyu and looked at the girl with a smile on her face. He said lightly: "some people fart like thunder, and their lips and tongues are like cannon. Even if they listen to him, do they have to know him? I''m really impatient. When I do something, the world will be quiet. " "I don''t remember very well. I don''t know where I heard a word. If I can do it, I''ll try not to make any noise. Although I try to make it taste heavier, sometimes it makes sense." Duan Jieyu nods hard, smiles and blooms on her face. The little girl hesitates and her voice is like a mosquito. "Master, can you help me to ask for a autograph photo from his highness Shizi?" Qin Huan was slightly dazed, thinking that when I was in the limelight and slapped the other side into a pig''s head, was it really appropriate for you to talk like this? Hum, it''s really the little girl''s mind. If you don''t pursue the stars, you will suffer a lot! There was no surprise in the next test. With Qin Huan''s help, everyone was suppressed. Assistant smiles, "Yao bin, a Taoist friend, the house on the top of the mountain, has been additionally arranged during the construction, which is not only the most luxurious, but also the cultivation environment is better." He is not afraid of ridicule and flattery. What if he is 100 years old? Qin Huan nodded, "OK, this one." Now that he has decided to keep a high profile, it''s natural that the house should be suitable for him. Maybe some people still don''t think so, but no one dare to show it again. Even Gong Zhen, now she is also gloomy and silent. Qin Yugang just said that one day when he was impatient, he started to calm the world Doesn''t that mean we have to deal with him?Although in the bottom of my heart, I keep telling myself that we are people who depend on the mountain, Xiaogong is still in a panic. The house on the top of the mountain is really luxurious. There are a large number of palaces. Even a few hundred people can live in it. Most of the house is on the cloud. After entering it, Qin Huan found out what the assistant said about the extra arrangement. Nine bright mirrors, suspended in the sky, correspond to the nine big days in the sky, gathering more light to fall down. That kind of mysterious strange energy that can warm the soul, body and magic power is several times stronger than the outside world. It''s not easy to take care of such a large house on weekdays. Fortunately, the assistant will come to work. Soon, he will send ten men and ten women to take charge of the chores in the courtyard. These servants were originally transferred to serve a new disciple, but they were still dissatisfied. When they entered the courtyard and felt the surrounding environment, they were a little sluggish, and all of them were ecstatic, kneeling on the ground to salute Qin Huan. This kind of cultivation environment, even in the holy land of the devil Kingdom, is quite outstanding. Only those of Dharma protector, devil son and elder can enjoy it. They are just inferior servitude and have no qualification to serve at all. But today, they are lucky! Qin Huan nodded and accepted, but didn''t say anything more. He had made his assistant smile and said what he needed in the future, even though he spoke to him. Duan san''er and Duan Jieyu are a little bit embarrassed, because the twenty new slaves are better than them, no matter their accomplishments or their beauty. Fortunately, Qin Huan''s arrangement made them feel at ease. "Later, they were leaders. If they obeyed the orders, they would be scattered." The first day of entering the holy land of the devil''s way passed like this. Zhao Qianyuan promised him to be a guest every day, but he didn''t expect that he would come the next day, along with Dong Hanzhu. After knowing the identities of the two people in front of me, I was thinking about my master and the sacred servants. I was shocked and excited. The devil way is very competitive. It''s very important for the master. Maybe in the future, there will be a chance for the master to leap forward. Now look, their new master is obviously a very thick thigh! Qin Huan hurriedly welcomed them in, and someone ran to report the news. When Qin Huan got Duan san''er''s report, his eyes flashed a little surprise, and he immediately got up. Zhao Qianyuan smiled calmly, "I said to him yesterday, but I have to come here today, and I agreed to do nothing." This is an explanation. Dong Hanzhu is very straightforward, "I want to know how strong you are!" Qin Huan waved. "I don''t want to do it now, if I have a chance in the future." Dong Hanzhu frowned and was interrupted by Zhao Qianyuan. "Brother Yao is really not good to fight with you now." Dong Hanzhu thought about it, nodded slowly, bright eyes returned to calm, glanced at Qin Huan''s residence, some of which could not lift their spirits. This guy, he just wanted to fight! Qin Huan looked at Zhao Qianyuan. Just now, it seemed that there was something different. He asked Duan san''er to prepare a banquet and lead them into the hall. It''s said that Zhao Qianyuan and Dong Hanzhu came together to visit Qin Huan. They have been paying close attention to Qin Huan''s assistant and immediately passed the news to Xin Fufa. Just yesterday, he missed making friends with Zhao Qianyuan. He was overjoyed at the words of Xin Fufa, who showed his kindness to Qin Huan. He hurriedly ordered people to prepare the first-class meal and chose a jar of fine wine from his collection, which he would personally send. Assistant stopped him, "Dharma protector, Yao Bin''s three people are obviously old acquaintances. Today''s reunion will remind you of the past. You''ll catch up now, just afraid it won''t be popular." Looking at his face, "Dharma protector today, as long as the goodwill is passed, there will be opportunities to be close in the future." Xin Fufa nodded. "You''re right." Another thing came to his mind. It seemed that there was someone in the clan who wanted to deal with Yao bin. He checked it a little, but there was no gain at all. It can be seen that the level of hands-on is absolutely above him. In this case, it''s really the best choice to show a little kindness and wait for the situation to be clear. Thanks for xinhufa, Qin Huan opened the wine jar and filled them with wine. He raised his glass and said, "thank you for coming today." He is very clear that with today''s Zhao Qianyuan and Dong Hanzhu, no one will dare to look down on him at will. Yesterday, Zhao Qianyuan came forward and even apologized in public. There were also reasons for supporting the scene for him. Qin Huan was very clear and kept them in mind. Zhao Qianyuan raised his glass. "There are some misunderstandings between us in the small world of Shengmo gate. Now that everything has passed, how about writing it off?" Dong Hanzhu nodded in silence. Knowing that what they said was that they had worked together to make him curse the blood of the demon clan, Qin Huan smiled and said, "don''t mention the past." The weak had no status, which was especially cold in the devil''s way. In that situation, Qin Huan took the initiative to send them to the door. It seemed that he had good strength, of course, the best choice. Since there are no irresistible contradictions, in today''s situation, it''s smart to turn a fight into a piece of silk. It''s true that all things must be avenged. Even if they are happy for a while, they can''t go far. Many friends in the world are better than one more enemy, let alone Zhao Qianyuan and Dong Hanzhu, who are both top Tianjiao. They are destined to become the great figures of the devil kingdom in the future.Zhao Qianyuan smiles and Dong Hanzhu''s mouth corners are more relaxed. Everyone''s thoughts are almost the same. "All the new disciples of the devil kingdom will accept it, a very important test," Zhao Qianyuan said He paused, and his eyes sank. "Brother Yao knows what this test is for?" Like a flash of lightning across his mind, Qin Huan''s mind moved, "devil body?" Zhao Qianyuan nodded, "that''s right, the devil body! Before that, I stopped brother Dong from fighting with you. That''s why brother Yao must pay attention to this matter and meet the test in the best condition. Believe me, this is absolutely very important! " Dong Hanzhu said: "the magic body is the most important part of all the cultivation methods of the magic way. Soon, the magic way is connected with the gods. Only with the cooperation of the magic body can the magic body be used.". What''s more, as long as the magic body is advanced to the highest level, it can directly enter the Lord and become the Lord of the holy palace! " His eyes were burning. "The Lord of the holy palace, though only a nominal leader, has the right to control the devil''s way. It is the supreme existence between heaven and earth It''s not just you and me. Theoretically, all the disciples of the devil Kingdom have a chance! " Qin Huan''s heart leaped heavily. This was the first time he knew that the secret of the magic body was hidden. No wonder that you Ji could take him back to the land of the gods and Demons because he had built the magic body. The banquet didn''t last for long. After seeing off Zhao Qianyuan and Dong Hanzhu, Qin Huan, with a plain look, suddenly took a deep breath and his eyes flashed. The position of the Lord of the devil''s way. Can he try it? Thoughts together, will be uncontrolled crazy expansion, in case of success At this moment, in Qin Huan''s heart, the flower of ambition bloomed quietly. Chapter 527 The devil way attaches great importance to the cultivation of the devil''s body qualification of the new disciples. Especially in the situation that the throne of the holy palace is vacant now, Qin Huan receives a message from the foreign affairs office two days after being reminded by Zhao Qianyuan and Dong Hanzhu, and will be tested tomorrow. It seems that the detection process is very complicated. All the new disciples who need to be tested must take a large-scale flying car within the specified time with the help of special environment. Qin Huan didn''t become an expert, so he had to put on airs. He had to press the shaft to appear. Especially after he was determined that today''s test was of great importance to him, he was more than half an hour away from the specified time, so he came to the foot of the mountain early, verified his identity and boarded the flying car. It is obvious that he is not the only one who values today''s devil body qualification test. Many people have been scattered in the flying car. When Qin Huan arrived, their faces changed a little and the atmosphere suddenly increased. On the first day, although no one except Gong Zhen jumped out and was in trouble with Qin Huan directly, we didn''t get along very well. Qin Huan''s face was plain, his eyes just swept back, he chose an empty seat at will, and closed his eyes slightly to refresh his mind. Time passed quietly. The number of new disciples who boarded the fast car began to increase obviously, but the position beside Qin Huan was still empty. Not only that, all the disciples passing by him will unconsciously hold their breath and speed up their steps. It seems that they will feel uncomfortable near him. Qin Yule is quiet, until a loud voice rings in his ear, "the devil body cultivation is the most important part of Qi and blood. The young people''s Qi and blood are hot and vigorous, and the earlier they practice, the more likely they are to achieve it. If they are old, they can only do half as much as they need to work hard!" It''s Gong Zhen, the guy who was slapped in the face by his words. It''s still so annoying. He doesn''t have a long memory It is true that actions are always more powerful than words. Qin Huan decided to make him regret when he got on his feet. "Elder martial brother Gong said well." Today, someone jumped out again. "In my opinion, some people should stay in their homes to practice and test with a group of our young people. It''s only a shame. After all, what we are looking at today is cultivation qualification, which is not comparable to cultivation! " The third one is actually a woman who covers her mouth, smiles and flirts. "Elder martial brother Gong and younger martial brother Bao, please don''t say that. Be careful that they are angry and angry. We are three young people who are not rivals of their old counterparts. Besides, we have to respect the old, don''t we? " The woman said it politely, but an old gentleman, and respect for the old, the mouth is really tricky. Qin yudun is in a good mood. Although he can''t deal with them now, he is ready to make a surprise. It seems that it''s good to take them with him. So he opened his eyes and saw two men and one woman in front of him. Fortunately, the interior space of the magic way''s large-scale flying car was so large that three people could stand in the aisle. In Qin Huan''s eyes, between the eyebrows and the corners of his mouth, they were full of ridicule and provocation. They just told you that we came for you. What can you do? Qin Yu took a deep breath, took a strong stance of anger, and said in a deep voice, "what''s the use of just showing off your words? Facts speak louder than words!" Gong Zhen almost blew her lungs when she heard the words. You know at this time that you used the word "to show off your tongue". When you met me yesterday, you didn''t have such a high consciousness! But the more it is, the more it can show that Yao is angry. In Gong Zhen''s view, it is not only a bad breath, but also a great progress. In a second, his anger stopped. He picked up his eyebrows and eyes to pass on the message. Come on, asshole, come and hit me. Aren''t you very arrogant? In fact, everyone was not stupid. Gong Zhen and others repeatedly challenged Qin Huan. There must be a story in it. The news of the devil blood crystal was not spread because it was important and was sealed by the high level of the devil kingdom. Some people know about the Qi family in Tianmo City, but others think that Qi family doesn''t have so much energy, but why is it really important? Everyone looked at Qin Huan and was ready to see how he would take the move, but most people thought that he would choose to ignore as before. As far as matters are concerned, this is indeed the best way to deal with them at the moment. Although they are a little less generous, they are better than being calculated. But today things are going on, but it''s not the same as what people think. Qin Huan looked at the faces of several people and said, "dare you make a bet?" Gong Zhen sneers, "what''s the bet?" Qin Yu said: "take today''s magic body qualification test as a bet. If the test result is poor, you should allow the other party a condition that does not cause substantial damage!" Bao Yihan''s eyes brightened. "OK, we bet!" Gong Zhen was annoyed and was robbed of his head skill by this boy. He said quickly, "all the friars of the same year can testify for you and me in the flying car today. If you don''t believe what you say then, don''t blame us for being rude!" The nun said with a smile, "elder martial brother Yao, it''s a part of my younger sister." It''s just an old thing. Even if it''s powerful, its Qi and blood are old. I''m afraid it doesn''t even have the qualification to cultivate the devil body. Conditions that do not cause material harm Tut Tut, as long as careful use, enough to complete the task, this opportunity to make contributions, of course, she can not miss!The three of them are calm on the surface and surprised in the heart. Unexpectedly, Yao bin, who doesn''t get oil and salt into the skater''s hands, jumped out on his own initiative today. Thinking of the possible rewards after completing the task, my heart is getting hotter and hotter. As for whether it will lose How can that be? We need to know that they are three people. As long as one of them wins Yao bin, he will be completely ruined. What''s more, these three don''t think that they can''t be compared with each other, an old man with active Qi and blood! Qin Huan closed his eyes with a cold hum, and finally his ears were quiet. He smiled a little and began to think about how to play afterwards? Although it''s not clear what the detection method of the magic way is, Qin Huan''s magic body has been promoted to the throne all the way. He naturally has confidence in his cultivation qualification. Even if it can''t be true this time, we should also give them a lesson that they will never forget. By the way, warn everyone that his temper is not so good, so it''s better not to provoke him! The speed of large-scale speeding is very fast, but even so, nearly three hours of Mercedes Benz, many people arrived at the place of detection. Gong Zhen, Bao Yihan and the nun got out of the car first with a sneer. Qin Huan didn''t huddle with the others. After waiting for 78-8, he got up and got off the car. It''s a huge crater, but this volcano seems to have been silent for many years. There are many traces of magma solidification on the edge of the huge crater, which makes people think that many years ago, in this dark and cold crater, the destructive force erupted wantonly! There are many people waiting outside the volcano. It''s not surprising that the guard is the real magic guard. Since the magic body is related to the throne of the holy palace, the arrival of the true magic guard will be taken for granted. The three old men, dressed in black robes and cold-blooded, were obviously the first of the crowd. Their cold eyes swept over the crowd and waved directly, "let''s go." It doesn''t look like much interest. It can''t be blamed for their indifference. In fact, the quality of these disciples is quite poor, and they have been confirmed. If it''s not for the rules, they don''t want to waste their time here at all. In this way, of course, we can go through the form as soon as possible, and we can go back to each other as soon as possible. "When you wait for the crater in front of you, it''s the place of detection. When you listen to my order, you can gather all your strength and jump directly into it. Remember, no matter what kind of feeling you have in the crater, you can''t compete with your strength. Otherwise, don''t be surprised if you don''t remind you when you eat. " One of the holy palace friars said that, after a wink, the real magic guard guarding the crater retreated like a tide. "Jump!" There is no hesitation. Nearly two thousand new students, even if some people are worried, dare not hesitate at all at this time. The dark cold crater, swallowing all the people like dumplings, is like a giant eating monster. It was Qin Huan''s turn. He jumped down and was quickly covered by darkness. Then he felt that the surrounding area was suddenly quiet. The mind was suppressed by invisible power, and could not be out of the body at all. After listening carefully for a while, Qin Huan was absolutely quiet around, so that he could make sure that he was a person now. What about the monks who jumped down the crater together? Qin Huan didn''t know where they had gone. He couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Was the test done today and someone wanted to deal with him? But this kind of formal grand meeting is led by the holy palace. Who would be so fierce, without any scruples? When Qin Huan was confused, his body was suddenly wrapped by a soft force. Then his rapidly sinking body suddenly calmed down, like a falling feather. After shaking for a while, it finally floated into the air. Qin Huan tried to move his hands and feet. It seemed that this power was only entrusted to him. He didn''t mean to be imprisoned. He felt the uneasiness carefully and didn''t notice it. Qin Huan was a little relieved. It seems that the current situation is not someone trying to harm him. All of a sudden, Qin Huan had a keen sense that a little cool breath appeared from nothingness and went into his body through his pores. They wriggle slowly, starting from the surface of the skin, gradually penetrating into the deep flesh and blood, followed by an unbearable feeling of acid and numbness, like countless ants crawling in the heart. This kind of taste is very uncomfortable. It''s not like fierce and fierce pain, but it''s greasy and tender, soft and irresistible. Thinking of the warning from the monk of the holy palace just now, Qin Huan clenched his teeth and let the cool breath permeate. Fortunately, he was always firm minded and experienced a lot of hardships. His mind remained calm. At this moment, Qin Huan suddenly came out with some understanding. Maybe the standard to measure the level of the devil''s body''s qualification is the amount of cool breath that the body can absorb. With this idea in mind, he controls his body more and more relaxed, does not do any defense, and lets them explore the deep body. Time went by little by little. Although the itch was unbearable, Qin Huan thought he could bear it. Originally everything was normal, but when the first breath of cool touched the magic blood crystal stored in Qin Huan''s body, it was like a Mars, falling into the boundless oil sea. àØ - the flames of terror burst out in an instant. The burning sensation of the moment made Qin Huan deeply understand what it means to be miserable. Fortunately, it is not the magic blood crystal that burns, but the cool breath that intrudes into his body, or rather, the product of the fusion of the cool breath and the magic blood crystal.When the cool breath ran out, the flame went out. Qin Huan took a breath of cold air, and just gave birth to a little bit of bliss for the rest of his life, his eyes suddenly widened. His eyes were full of rage! The cool breath that seeps into the body is like smelling a bloody shark. After a slight pause, he rushes to the devil''s blood crystal. At the same time, the speed of the external cool breath flowing into the body suddenly soared dozens of times! Qin Huan''s mind was calm. At this time, his soul was scared. Just now, it was a little cold breath, and the pain broke his limit. Now, a honeycomb rushed over, maybe it would ignite all the magic blood crystals at the same time, and he would die in pain even if he was not burned! What don''t you do to resist? Qin Huan has left it behind now. I can''t help my life, no matter what happens to you. But he just started to resist. Before the power broke out, the whole body suddenly stiffened, and the cool power poured into the body suddenly turned into invisible confinement, nailing him to the spot. Boom - what a brilliant flame, like the most gorgeous fireworks in the world, rolling and circling, interwoven into a beautiful picture. It''s a pity that this scene happened in Qin Huan''s body. It''s doomed that no one can see it, so he can only enjoy it for himself. What''s more, Qin Huan will think about how I haven''t died yet. He has no idea of enjoying it at all. It''s a pity Outside the crater, as all the new disciples jumped into it, the space quickly fluctuated, and then there were countless overlaps between the waves. every overlapping space as like as two peas is a dark void, but they will soon change. Countless faint lights emerge from the darkness, wriggling and growing. Some of them quickly turn into candlelight, and then continue to light up. Of course, in a large part of the dark nothingness, there is no change after the flame reaches the level of candle fire. Although I don''t have much hope for these new disciples, I can see this scene. The three elders in charge of today''s inspection still have a convulsion in their mouths. Let alone the discovery of talent, these people''s performance, is a waste of precious materials, waste of resources! You know, to start a test, the consumption is not a small amount, thinking of today''s test has nearly 2000 The three elders of the holy palace almost reached out to cover their hearts. It''s really a big loss this time! After the candlelight level is the bonfire level. There are nearly two thousand new disciples. Only a few dozens of them have reached this level. The only consolation for the three palace elders is that although most of these dozens of people have stopped growing, there are still seven flames in the dark space, which are still rising. After the campfire level is the star level, which is already a qualified line. As long as you practice hard, the devil body will have a certain hope to enter the room. But there''s only hope. Two or three percent chance of success. Seven dark spaces, two failed to break through at last. Although the fire was vigorous, it did not reach the level of introverted star formation. A moment later, five stars appeared in the dark. Although they were all dim, they were also small fish. Today, they are not unproductive. The three elders of the holy palace breathed and thought that if they could look better, they would not ask for more. But surprises often happen when, no longer hopeful, the five stars in the dark space turn bright again at the same time. The three elders of the holy palace were slightly shocked, and soon they were slightly pleased. After the star level is the moon, the disciple of this qualification, the devil''s body is sure to enter the room, and even can impact a higher level. However, they do not hold much hope. The perception between the stars and the moon seems to be only one level, but it is fundamentally different. The first star stopped brightening. Then there''s the second and the third. Only two dark spaces continue to brighten. They look like real stars on the sky in winter night. They become very dazzling. String moon It''s not far! The crater is quiet, including three elders of the holy palace. All people subconsciously hold their breath step into the moon, and the magic body can be expected, which is the fork of their fate. It''s up to you whether you''re devoid of all people or whether you''re flying to the sky. Even if it''s none of your business, I still feel nervous. Many people clenched their fists and carefully swallowed their saliva. All of a sudden, a star trembled and seemed to want to expand and explode, but it hit several times and failed to take a key step. The three elders of the holy palace sighed, and sure enough, the star soon fell silent without any change. So far, there is only one star level left It''s getting brighter. It''s getting brighter. In silence, the flow of time seems to slow down a lot. I don''t know how long later, the star suddenly vibrated. The transformation has begun! The stars just now are stuck in this step. If they can''t break through, everything will be in vain. Maybe it''s just a breath, or even a short time, when this trembling star suddenly becomes bright. Waiting for the light to fade away, a quiet moon appears in the dark space. It is extremely small, like a new willow bud, giving people a fragile feeling, it seems that a little force can break.But no matter how small, the moon is the moon, which is essentially different. An elder of the holy palace brushed his beard and smiled. In his eyes, he was really pleased. What you get What you''ve got The magic body is one of the most difficult miracles in the world. It represents the method of the supreme body quenching of the magic way. There is some chance to reach the level of the throne if you can have the qualification of the moon in string and work hard. This is a big gain. After all, today''s holy palace, the highest level of magic body, is only the throne. "It''s a surprise. It''s not in vain. The disciples have collected hard materials. I''ll call this disciple of the string moon. I''ll practice in the holy palace in the future. " Another temple elder smiled. The Third Elder''s eyes flickered, "I have no outstanding disciples under my door, and I hope that they can complete it." The elder who brushed the beard and smiled stopped laughing. "You don''t have a proud disciple, do you have one?"? It''s not negotiable! " The second elder coughed a few times. "You and I are responsible for today''s audit. According to the regulations, we are all qualified to receive disciples. In that case, let the younger generation choose by themselves." He seems confident. The eyes of the three men were interlaced, a flash of swords and swords. They hummed and didn''t mention each other. They thought what conditions should they offer to impress the Xian Yue disciple when he came out? However, in the next scene, the three of them could not take care of their plans and think carefully. The elders of the holy palace, who boasted of being calm, stared at Qi Qi. Because the curved string moon is brightening, although the range is very small, it is very firm, and it has a peculiar charm of wanton growth of spring flowers. Don''t you Is that still not its limit? Chapter 528 Moon level qualification has the qualification to impact the throne, but the level of product is different, and the impact is small and big. For example, the moon is like a willow eyebrow, thin as a hook, and the chance of entering the throne is no more than 20%. But now the moon string, just a little stable, will be like a bamboo shoot out of the ground, all the way stretch waist growth, more and more plump. Not much Kung Fu, willow buds into a semicircle, like a sword from the split into two, crisp and bright. Half moon! At this level, there is at least a 30% chance of achieving the throne. Thirty percent of them are already astonishing. At this moment, all the eyes of the elders of the holy palace, who are hooked by the half moon, are breathing fast and unsteady. Although there is no essential difference between the moon and the half moon, it represents the potential of the moon level disciple, which is suddenly doubled or even more. I didn''t have hope for this test, but now I can see that it''s just like a shiny little gold man in the sand. If this moon level disciple can be included in the sect, it is not a problem for him to inherit his mantle. In the future, he will even have the opportunity to carry forward their respective lineage. This is not a simple disciple, but involves the hope of the future. As long as we can fight for it, let alone tear our faces, it''s worth fighting for it. However, the elders of the holy palace, who had no time to show their fierce words, glared subconsciously and looked shocked. All of a sudden, they found out that the one plucked from the sand was not a little golden man, but a golden mountain that made people tremble! Half a month is still brightening. The third level of the moon: String moon, half moon and full moon. The full moon is the strongest moon rank, not to say 100% will become the throne, but as long as it is not bad, it will be wrong, with a probability of at least 70%. And the most important thing is that the qualification of the full moon has the potential to impact the throne. Even if the success may be less than half or less, as long as there is hope, it is enough to get the holy palace, great attention and cultivation. Throne Today, there are only a few old monsters in the holy palace, who have been locked up for many years. Maybe they have reached this level. In the devil way, although there are not many royal demons, they can always find dozens of them. However, for many years, no one succeeded in fighting against the emperor. If we can cultivate an empire With this thought, the three elders of the holy palace shakes their bodies into a sieve because of excitement! Half of the moon extends outward, and the light comes out continuously, making it more and more mellow. This process is not fast, it gives people a feeling, but it is very stable. In the silence of the crater, innumerable masters with wide eyes, at this moment, they have the same thoughts. He can succeed! Then, the half moon is really full, like a huge disc, wantonly spilling its own light. Although the psychological preparation has been made, we can really witness the scene in front of us. All of us can''t help but take a breath of air conditioner. Full moon This is the full moon It''s said that there is a genius among the descendants of the former Lord, and the devil''s body qualification can reach this level, which is regarded as the hope of the family''s prosperity, and has been valued by the holy palace. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that such arrogance would have appeared among the new disciples who were rotten to the ground. As long as he didn''t fall in the middle of the battle, the new disciple''s throne was in hand, and the emperor''s rank could be expected. The future is limitless. From the beginning, we have left all our peers far behind. Can''t help but envy, maybe some people envy, but dare not show too obvious, in case of provoking this, is not to beg for help? In everyone''s heart, we all want to know who the new great figure of the future is today? Full moon is not a big man Brother, what''s in your head? Pour it out and change it! In the devil''s way, there is always a restlessness that is not easy to be detected. The source of this agitation is the empty holy palace, because the Lord of the holy palace is not only the leader in the name of the evil way, but also the indispensable supreme existence of the evil way, suppressing the peak combat power of all sides. The vacancy of the Lord of the holy palace seems to be no problem on the surface. The magic way is still strong and stable. However, once there is a major accident, a series of changes are likely to occur. Up and down the evil Road, there is a very urgent hope for the early birth of a new emperor Of course, who is the newly born monarch and whose interests he represents is a new issue, which is even more involved in the extremely dangerous struggle. Because of this, at the beginning, the devil servant found out that he didn''t dare to speak up. Even if he contacted Qin Huan, he had to look for another name carefully. It''s not too much to elaborate here. In a word, the devil''s way up and down now attaches great importance to the devil''s body qualification. Imperceptibly, all the friars of the devil Kingdom, those with excellent devil body qualifications, will have a high look. It''s enough shock, enough envy, enough magical monks. After silence, they suddenly find that they can be more shocked, more envious, more incredible. Because in the dark space, the only full moon suddenly fell, without any sign, fast and inconceivable.Countless people stare, their minds are in confusion, and they always feel as if they have heard the information related to the scene in front of them before. The elders of the holy palace, in the end, are stronger in heart and know more and more clearly as they are. "The moon falls!" The elder of the holy palace, who was the first to open his mouth and tried to play the sympathy card and wanted to receive his disciples, suddenly lost his voice and screamed. The two people beside him, though they didn''t open their mouths, could beat their lips and brows to show how excited they were at the moment. After listening to this sentence, it seems that a thunderbolt fell from the sky and split them into two parts. It suddenly occurred to them that some of the information they had heard about the mutilation of the devil body was " Star condensation, gathering moon, falling moon, rising sun... " Now that the moon has fallen, can it ascend smoothly? If it does, doesn''t it mean that after tens of thousands of years, the devil Kingdom finally has a saint devil son with Japanese level devil body qualification! The devil son is the noble title that can be obtained after all the devil body practices and reaches the throne, representing the lineal identity of the devil kingdom. The saint devil son, however, has nothing to do with the realm of practice. He only values his aptitude. As long as he has Japanese aptitude, he can be conferred. Status In theory, it is even more advanced than Dharma protector and elder. Unfortunately, the number is very small, as far as looking at the ancient books of the devil Kingdom, it is only a few. But without exception, all saints and demons have become the shining existence of their time. Of course, not all of them can grow up smoothly, but as long as they don''t die, they will have a place in the land of gods and demons! Are they going to witness the birth of a son of God today? The three elders of the holy palace kept silent, because they suddenly found that after the moon fell, whether the new disciple could rise or not, the quality he showed was enough to attract the attention of the great figures of the devil Kingdom, which was not what they could try to earn. Silent waiting, the air is like ice, all the friars of the devil Kingdom, are breathing has stopped. In this oppressive silence, the tenth sun appears on the sky of the holy land. Strictly speaking, it is not complete, only the outline of one sun, just like the scene of an eclipse. Palaces. The bell under the bodhi tree, which has been silent for countless years, suddenly vibrates itself, and the vast sound waves spread, triggering some resonance. At the next moment, the whole holy land and small world, the power of the heaven and the earth, which is almost foggy, are surging and rolling in an instant. Boom - roar like a big wave, sweeping ten directions! The first scene of Japanese stage: Shadow day. Its day is like a shadow, ethereal and illusory. But no matter how ethereal, no matter how unreal, it''s all the sun steps. ¡°¡­¡­ Star condensation, gathering moon, falling moon, rising sun... " The latter part is " Rising sun, ringing bell, moving heaven and earth, welcome the new Lord... " When the devil servant arrived, the volcano mouth was still sluggish, but he still didn''t return to God. He was not in the mood to pay attention to these people''s impoliteness, and closed his eyes to focus on induction. Although the body''s qualification test is extremely strict, as one of the palace''s magic attendants, he can still sense the internal Qi. When I opened my eyes, I was very surprised, and I could not help worrying. It''s really Yao bin! If before, the devil servant had only 45% of his grasp, then after today''s events, he can be sure that Yao bin is the one he has been waiting for. This was a good thing, but what Yao bin caused today is so big that even he can''t hide it. Yu Guang sweeps past. All the strong members of the descendants of the former Lord have arrived, with gloomy faces and cold eyes. When he thought of the full moon genius who appeared in the descendants of the new Lord, he felt even more headache. But it''s headache. Now that Qin Huan is the one he''s waiting for, the devil servant will never allow him to be hurt. Shadow after shadow appeared above the crater. They all kept a distance from the overlapping space to show their respect for the holy palace. However, this does not prevent them from each having the means to detect the new disciples in the overlapping space that cause today''s visions. Soon, these great figures of the devil kingdom were blocked by the distorted space and could not be seen by the outside world. It''s him! After a short period of thinking, some people frown, some sneer, some eyes shine. Above the crater, the dense overlapping space suddenly vibrated violently, like some kind of powerful internal explosion force, which exceeded their endurance limit. So, a piece of overlapping space began to collapse, and the new disciples who were in the inner world were directly exiled to the outside world. At first, the empty crater was full of people. After a brief loss, they suddenly seemed to have a sudden sense. They looked up at the sky, and their mouths opened a little bit on the tenth new day. ¡­¡­Qin Huan felt that he had been in the 18 layers of hell, and had been wandering hundreds of times. He was as determined and powerful as him, and he thought of death more than once. It is a pity that he cannot die. Although the body seems to have ignited hundreds of volcanoes, there is a force to protect his body. The soul curls up in a group, and the consciousness reaches the collapse limit countless times. At this time, there is a cool injection, which makes his vague consciousness suddenly awake. I don''t know how long he struggled in pain. Qin Huan suddenly had a glimmer of enlightenment. Maybe today he won''t die. Since he will not die, what will be brought to him by the pain he is suffering now? Gold is quenched in the fire, but not quenched Live! Chapter 529 Ten days in the sky, the light of each other, the whole small world of the devil''s way holy land, everyone looked up in horror, eyes are incredible. The moon falls, the sun rises, the bell tolls, the heaven and earth moves, welcome the new Lord Most of the monks of the devil Kingdom haven''t thought of anything under the concussion of the spirit. But if they are interested in today''s people, they are already in the mood. Zhao Qianyuan''s eyes were bright and fixed on the 10th day of the sky. He frowned a little and then calmed down, but didn''t show much vibration. Because his road has already been chosen. As long as he goes on patiently, Zhao Qianyuan is confident and his achievements are not under anyone. After all, Dong Hanzhu is not the only one born different. But we have to admit that Yao Bin''s performance today is far beyond his expectation. Japanese steps He is qualified to touch the supreme throne. Even if things in the small world are sealed, he will become the world famous devil way after today. But in the same way, this reputation will cause him a lot of trouble. Zhao Qianyuan smiled at the corners of his mouth, which honed his personal experience. The difference lies in that he has broken through the barrier and Yao bin has just entered the Bureau. "I hope you can break the darkness and liberate yourself completely. It''s too lonely if you don''t have a companion in this vast world." As for the cause of today''s vision, is it Yao bin? In Zhao Qianyuan''s eyes, there is no doubt that he believes in his own eyes and his heart. Another person, also identified as Qin Huan. Dong Hanzhu pressed his lips hard, his eyes were a little dim, and soon the flames were burning. He was born different to inherit the great opportunity, destined to have no achievements, so arrogance does not see peers in the eyes. Zhao Qianyuan taught him the first lesson. Qin Huan was the second lecturer. Although they had not handed in their hands, he could not cheat himself. This is absolutely a powerful existence, no less than Zhao Qianyuan. In the same way, he can be defeated completely. But what about that? The forerunner may not go far, but the one who has been subdued for a long time may fly high. Dong Hanzhu is destined to shine in the era and press for 100000 years! The competition between you and me is just beginning. I will not be discouraged. Please do not be proud. One day, I will defeat you in your brightest moment! In the grand and luxurious courtyard, sun Zifu breathed a long breath. He knew that he didn''t need to avoid any more and could let go of his guilt. After today, Yao Bin''s flying momentum has become, even if there will be some trouble, but it is enough to let the sun family bet. As a member of the family, sun Zifu is very confident in this judgment. Just watch, the people around you go higher and higher. If you don''t want to keep looking up, you must start to work hard. All these years, there are wonderful memories, but more of them are wasted. Sun Zifu sighed with emotion and turned to the cultivation chamber. He was luckier than ordinary people. Because of his birth, he still had a chance to remedy after wasting precious time. If the sun and the moon are destined to shine in the future, he will also be a shining star in the sky that cannot be ignored. Even if you can''t compete with the sun and the moon, you should also leave your own ripples in the flowing time. No one is willing to be mediocre! ¡­¡­ For Qin Huan''s reason, the most brilliant figures in the future of the devil kingdom were aroused in his heart. When he made great progress towards the magnificent future, he was in great trouble. In the dark space, those strange cool forces seemed to be unable to bear Qin Huan''s terror level devouring, but gradually dried up. At first, because of the decrease of cool power, the "volcanoes" in his body began to cool down, which made Qin Huan suffer less pain. But soon, Qin Huan''s joy turned into a deep fear, because he found that what disappeared with him were the power to protect his body. "Volcano" cooling, but still burning, and it seems, will continue to burn for some time. When the body lost its guard, Qin Huan calculated, and found that he could not support the volcano, so he burned the whole body from the inside out into coke. ¡­¡­ On the 10th day of the sky, it is becoming red gradually, with a brilliant color. The frame of arrogance day begins to extend inward, making it more eye-catching. The moon level is divided into three regions, and the sun level is divided into three layers. The shadow day, the big day like the shadow like the dream like the unreal, the red life, from inside and outside rendering, to the whole body red, that is the red day. But now, it''s easy to find that these brilliant red colors are becoming less and less. Seeing this scene, everyone''s mind came up with ideas. Today''s unexpected drama is finally coming to an end. No one is entitled to mention the name of the former Lord. The descendants of his blood dare not profane the saint. They call themselves the Mu surname by taking the word "Lin" in half. Now several figures in power of the Mu family, Tieqing''s face slightly eased, although the impact on the Japanese level, but also the lowest shadow day.It''s true that shadow day has a chance to impact the holy rank, but the hope is very slim. At least there is no example of shadow day''s achievement in the records of the holy kings of the devil kingdom. To become a king, the lowest is the red sun realm, which is the consensus of the high level of the devil kingdom. As long as there is no chance to achieve the emperor, things can still be operated. As the descendants of the emperor, the Mu family has a special heritage. Mumu has another chance! It''s a pity that the evil servant sighed that the edge of the shadow and the sun was red, but he could not go further. But the results are not all bad. The better Yao bin performs today, the more dangerous the situation will be. Although there is a threat from shadow day, if you want to take care of him and be more careful, there should be no problem. Looking at the Mu family with a slightly slow look, the devil servant showed some coldness in his eyes. The emperor inherited it. However, there has been more than one sage in the endless years of the devil kingdom. The final result of the contest is still unknown. The three palace elders who were in charge of today''s qualification test suddenly changed their faces when the magic servant asked how to arrange Qin Huan. He looked as if he had bowed his head carelessly. He saw a corner of white stone in the sleeve of his robe. His pupils contracted violently. It was unbelievable in the shock. The first thought was that he had to open his mouth, but he stopped at his feet, because he had the status of today and was promoted by the Mu family. If he opened his mouth today, both sides would turn against each other. He is not alone now. There are many family members in his family. Just half a month ago, he named his new long-term son again. A move, will destroy all this, his forehead out of the sweat, his face became particularly pale. Fortunately, people are attracted by the sky shadow day. They don''t notice his expression. The red color is getting less and less. It''s about to disappear. The elder of the nearby holy palace suddenly says, "it''s a pity!" Another nodded, disappointed, "since the inheritance of our holy palace, it is not easy to find a disciple who is likely to achieve the holy rank, but is still in the last step. The shadow sun and the red sun are only bad on one level, but there is almost no gate for the holy steps! " The second palace elder sighed, "I don''t know how many years later, there will be a second day level disciple. I''m afraid I won''t be able to see him. When you and I joined the holy palace, we devoted ourselves to looking for disciples to inherit the throne of the emperor. We have nothing in our life. We are not worthy of the cultivation of our teachers! " The head bowed down and the elder of the holy palace froze. The picture came to mind. At that time, he was still young. He swore in front of the main hall of the holy palace to restore glory with the rise of the holy palace as his mission in life His body trembled more and more. "Lao Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Finally, the friend next to me found out that it was wrong. Yes, it''s just a friend. Although I was thinking just now that I would do anything for a disciple, my friendship for thousands of years cannot be erased. Wu xianshou raised his head and showed a smile on his pale face, which made him feel transparent and seemed to put down some big obsession. "It''s OK. I just thought about something, and now I''ve finally figured it out..." Don''t be disappointed. Maybe you and I will witness miracles today With a wave of his big sleeve, he walked forward with his chest held high, leaving two old friends with unidentified eyes and surprised faces. Bowing to him, Wu xianshou held up the white stone with both hands and said in a deep voice, "Monseigneur and you adults, please supplement the test energy in time to avoid the hatred of Tianjiao." In a word, the world is dead. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the white stone in his hands, and the heart of any demon monk who knows about the qualification test is shaking. Because this white stone should be blue. Those blue colors are the energy needed to test the body''s qualification. Or to be more specific, the magic body qualification is not a test, but an activation. These cyan energies are needed to activate the magic body. They are collected at a great cost. But now the cyan has run out The magic servant''s eyes suddenly widened, and his heart beat like a drum beating vigorously at this moment, although he told himself before that the final result of the competition was uncertain. But if not disappointed is self deception, because the shadow day is the shadow day, to achieve the holy rank, the difficult can make people despair. But now, things have reversed. It wasn''t Yao Bin''s lack of qualification, but he didn''t have enough energy to activate his full potential. In the lightning and Firestone room, the devil servant has made a decision. Since Yao bin has made today''s moves, even if he stops for the shadow day, he is still a thorn in the eye of others. Then simply, let him more bright, let everyone know that he has the qualifications of the achievement monarch. Some people will hate him more, but there will also be people willing to bet on him. The master raised his hand and grabbed forward. The space broke directly. Then countless blue clouds came out of it. They seem to be shrouded in invisible power, not drifting in all directions, but rushing into the dark crater on the ground. The people in power of the Mu family, seeing this scene, saw the cold light in their eyes soaring. They could break a good tooth, but they could not and dare not stop them. Today, in full view of the public, a disciple with the qualification of emperor is not allowed to be hurt, otherwise, the anger of the whole devil kingdom will come.Wooden family can''t bear it! Wood to Lin Yin cold eyes, fell on Wu xianshou, if the eyes can kill, he has become a mess of meat and mud. Wu xianshou slightly bowed his head, showing guilt on his face, but his eyes were calm and peaceful. There are big and small differences in righteousness. Today''s move may make him struggle in the future, but he will not regret it. What''s more, this step is not necessarily a potential investment. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan felt that he had come back to life. Then he found that his limit of suffering seemed to be renewed again. Now it''s a lot easier to bear the burning of "Volcano" in a protected state. I think it''s more resistance, or the burning pain of today''s "Volcano" is coming to an end. As the saying goes, if you give a stick to a red jujube, it will hurt. There is no compensation at all? Where is your harvest? ¡­¡­ Shadow day continues to turn red, the ups and downs of change, so that the psychological quality of a little poor people, can not help but cover the chest. Not over yet? Is it over? Do you have to scare people to be satisfied? The people who are a long distance from the volcano crater have a dignified face. They may not care much about the shadow day, but if they go further, they will be qualified to make chips. Of course, they will carefully observe, judge and finally make a decision before they take the chips. But it has been a change. At least, in their eyes, Qin Huan is no longer a young new disciple of the evil way, a mole ant who can control life and death at will. He has the potential to compete for the future, and naturally they can get a certain degree of recognition. The devil servant''s heart was slightly relaxed. He made a right bet. He could feel the change of some people''s breath. Do not ask these people, can be like him, do not hesitate to defend Yao bin, as long as they stand by, is a great harvest. In the eyes of the 10th sun in the sky, the devil servant murmured, "since you are beyond my control and exposed to the sun, please show them the strongest proof that you are the best choice." "But in any case, this road will not be easy to go, maybe you can succeed, maybe you will eventually fail, but I hope you can go back without regret." "So, please do your best!" Qin Huan really broke out. The shadow day has become a red day, steadily improving all the way, and there is almost no pause in its course. Then in this red color, it makes people feel depressed. It looks like a little pure white appears in the center of the sun, which is boundless with blood. Wood to forest body a shake, face blood color fade, hand out to push away to hold his person, the cold in the eyes can no longer hide! The third boundary of the Japanese stage, daytime. As the saying goes: the sky is blue when the sun is white, you can hold it. There is no hope for the shadow sun to strike the holy rank. The red sun is one percent sure, and the white sun is three percent. This is the strongest ability of the devil body! He can make a day How dare you make a day How could he How dare he At this moment, wood to the heart of the forest, all the original plans, all fell into the space. Because he is very clear, there will be no one, and then help Mu family. This is the deterrence of the day world! No one wants to provoke one, who is likely to succeed the emperor. Can be the same, wood to the heart of the forest kill, at this moment reached the strongest. Without a new emperor, the Mu family is the descendants of the emperor, enjoying various privileges of noble status. Once the monarch is born, all this will disappear. Over the years, the Mujia family has been strong, and there are countless enemies under the trees. If it loses the aura of the descendants of the emperor, it will usher in countless wolves, tigers and leopards. He has no way to go back. He doesn''t want his family to fall over. He can only go all the way. Only the children of the wood family can become the emperor. Others They''re all going to die! ¡­¡­ When the red sky turned white, Qin Huan finally knew what he got today? Listening to the clear sound of "clicking" in his body, he suddenly found that the red date was too big and too big, which made him have a strong impulse to relive the pain he suffered today several times If every stick is given such a big date, then let the stick be stronger. I can really bear it! Chapter 530 The moment when the sky changes into pure white, it''s the same for ten days, and then the small world of the holy land, the sky, seems to have been wiped by invisible hands. The clouds and mist are scattered together, revealing a clear and transparent sky. There is no impurity in the pure blue color, so as to decorate ten fiery suns. Ten days cross each other, overlapping each other''s halos. Refraction and diffusion make the scene more dreamlike. At this moment, outside the crater, the monks of the devil way were dazed in their eyes, and their hearts were full of excitement, witnessing the birth of the legend. Then, they thought of the same thing, which step can the people who cause the vision of heaven and earth in the future? No one can give the answer, even if it is silent, the high devil''s way big people, their eyes are not much complicated. The same thing is that all eyes are thoughtful and prudent. If the shadow day doesn''t care, the red day only needs to face up to it, then the third boundary day has the qualification to let the big people pay attention to it. It''s really important! In the records of the past dynasties, the saint devil''s son with the talent of dayland has a very high chance of becoming a demon king. To say the least, even if you can''t enter the palace smoothly, you will certainly have a very high achievement. Although this potential will take a little time to activate, the prospect is so bright that it is worth investing. In the worst case, we should also put our posture in order not to provoke the strong enemies in the future for ourselves. It can stand out from the numerous monks. Mayfly has been proved to be Kunpeng, and it has become the existence of a major figure in the devil kingdom. Although not everyone is the top intelligent person, there is no fool. Today, Qin Huan made a layer of protection for himself with his super performance. He made the road to the future a little smoother. The witness has already witnessed that the big people start to leave the arena, and their status is doomed to be cautious before making any decision. Even though Qin Huan had the same qualification, they still wouldn''t bet easily. Since they didn''t want to get involved in the dispute over the throne too early, it''s the best choice to leave now. Otherwise, when Qin Huan came out, how would they say it? The Mu clan left as early as they came. They didn''t disturb too many people, but they still had a lot of eyes on the figure they left. Some things, even if we don''t say them, are very clear in our hearts. The wooden family is very strong now. If we want to continue to be strong, we can only face difficulties. So this is a problem without solution. Both sides have never been blindfolded and have no grudges. However, from today, they are destined to be the biggest enemies of each other until one side gives up or dies. In the name of the holy palace, he is one of the most important people, and he cares about the day world. But in fact, there was another worry in his heart that everyone didn''t know, because there was still the biggest explosion point in today''s affairs. That is, Qin Huan''s magic realm. When the demon city came, the demon servant found an excuse to go with Yan Liu. Although there was no substantive contact, he still felt that Qin Huan was strong and powerful, and his Qi and blood were incredibly fluctuating. Royal body! The devil servant can make such accurate judgment because he is an old emperor himself, and has the ability to rob the fairyland. It''s not difficult to find out the root of Qin Huan. The original plan was to suppress Qin Huan for a period of time, so he reached an agreement with all parties to seal up the small world of Shengmo gate. But change will always come faster. Today, Qin Huan is astonishing. Before he can suppress it, he will be in the sky and be concerned by all parties. The talent of the daytime environment is terrible, but the difficulty of the devil body cultivation is also amazing. It takes a lot of time to achieve something. But if it is found that this disciple of dayland, before fully activating his qualifications, has already got the realm of the Royal devil body? The first wood family will go crazy! Yes, it''s madness, because they don''t have enough time to wait patiently for the hunt. Even if half of the surnames are gone, the descendants of the former Emperor''s blood are still terrifying. Although he is the devil servant of the holy palace and holds the charge of half of the real devil guards, he is also the supreme existence of the paradise robbing. He still has no absolute assurance that he can stop the crazy bite of the wooden family. But there was no choice. The world is fair. Qin Huan is protected by his qualifications. When he changes many people''s positions, he must bear these incidental troubles. On the sky, the tenth day gradually disappeared, the transparent blue sky, again interwoven with clouds. The end of the vision, the final closing moment finally came. The devil servant looked calm, but his heart was ready for any situation. Even if he could tear his face, kill the sun and moon, and break the internal balance of the devil Kingdom, he would also keep Qin Huan. At all costs! Over the dark crater, the only dark space suddenly vibrated a few times, and then split. A figure stepped out, as if the outside light was too bright, he raised his hand to cover in front of him, subconsciously narrowed his eyes. Glancing over, it''s a big mouth, those round eyes, which make people worry that they will burst completely in the next moment.Qin Huan''s face was plain. Because of all this, he had expected, and now the result is better than he expected. Originally, I just wanted to try my best to raise a high profile and let myself get the attention of the devil Kingdom, but I didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected big red date. Although they have experienced pain beyond the imagination of outsiders, they are nothing compared with the harvest. With a smile in his heart, Qin Huan seemed to feel something. He raised his head and looked at the devil servant. It''s him! The subconscious body was tense, and soon calmed down again. Qin Huan bowed slightly. The evil servant''s face was expressionless. He took a deep look at him, turned around and left. At this moment, his mind is like the sea, tumbling. On that day, he lived in Qixia and sat opposite each other. He put down his glass and made a final test on Qin Huan. The devil servant confirmed that he would not be mistaken. The magnificent Qi and blood fluctuated and the same strong breath of the same origin was absolutely the Royal devil body. But now, when Qin Huan came out of the dark space, the devil servant found that there was no wave of Qi and blood in him. There are only two possibilities. Either his body is broken Or he''s been promoted to a higher level, beyond his senses. The sky just disappeared on the 10th day, and the devil body has abandoned this point, so there is only one option left. Throne The mind is as powerful as a demon servant. Now, all the mind can''t help moaning. He would never have believed it if he had not witnessed it. However, it seems that although Qin Huan''s magic body aptitude in the daytime environment is amazing, it can also be explained. It''s just that it''s so horrible to cultivate the devil body in the daytime? The devil servant didn''t know, but he was sure that Qin Huan''s chances of success would be increased by at least 30% from the original fifty-five. Because now Qin Huan, in the eyes of outsiders, is a young generation whose aptitude is against the sky, but the devil body has not yet started. This will give people the illusion that they have enough time, do not have to rush to risk, can wait for the best opportunity. But in fact, Qin Huan had become the emperor, a step away from the emperor. As long as the achievement of Saint level, no one can stop him from ascending to the sky step by step, and become the most top existence in the vast world. In addition to the sea of demons, this moment there are three people, looking at Qin Huan out of the dark space, his mind fell into a blank. Although they have completed the test for a long time, they have been in a continuous vibration, and they have no idea to observe the surrounding areas and confirm who the anti heaven character is finally. And, subconsciously, they don''t think that an old guy of several hundred years old can do it at all. Gong Zhen''s lips were pale and her body trembled. His whole heart and soul were completely covered by regret. If God could give him a chance to come back, he vowed that he would hide far away and never provoke Qin Huan again. But what is most lacking in the world is regret medicine. The pace of time will not stop or shift because of anyone''s will. Of course, this may just be a theory of relativity, but Gong Zhen is obviously not a person qualified to reverse time. So he can only regret and feel the fear and despair in his heart, and his body is numb for a while. When Qin Huan''s eyes fell on him, it seemed that he had been severely whipped. Gong Zhen almost jumped up from the ground, but bowed her head at the next moment. "Three, you and I have a gambling agreement. Now that the conclusion has been made, you will not regret it?" ¡­¡­ Five days have passed since the magic body test. Qin Huan punished Gong Zhen and her three people that day. They were merciful and cruel. He is said to be kind because the punishment is well done and hardly difficult. He was said to be cruel because after that day, the three Gong Zhen disappeared and never showed up again. Many of the monks of the devil Kingdom shuddered subconsciously when they thought of Qin Huan''s handwriting. Even if someone wants to hold his thigh, he dare not move his mind on him casually. Because Qin Huan''s punishment was to run naked for half an hour. Yes, literally. Even if there was a woman among them, Qin Huan was always cold as iron, with no sympathy in his eyes. The three Gong Zhen didn''t want to refuse. There were countless witnesses who could bet. Qin Huan''s requirements didn''t exceed the bottom line. What''s more, Qin Huan, who is qualified for daytime environment, dare they refuse? Obedient obedience took off to run half an hour, disgrace is necessary, but the previous things, perhaps can be written off. If you tear your face, even for a while, Qin Huan can''t do anything for them. What can he do? No one wanted to be remembered by Qin Huan. They were all worried about robbing fairyland. What''s more, they were three new disciples of the devil kingdom. Gong Zhen is the first to promise. He tears his robe. He turns around and runs. Bao Yihan is the second. When the smiling and obsequious woman started to run, the tears fell directly on the white baby in front of her chest. The one who cried was called a pear blossom with rain. She was miserable. In the devil''s way, there has been such a thing as streaking, but it should be rare for two men, one woman and three people to run together. What''s more, because Qin Huan''s noise has attracted too much attention here. Of course, more people have seen this scene.I don''t know how many disciples of the devil kingdom are staring at each other. When they are looking at each other, they are filled with emotion. Are the new disciples able to play like this? The streaking incident was still in ferment, but Qin Huan no longer paid attention to it. He used this "vicious" method to make Liwei ready in advance to deal with me! Now that the goal has been achieved, it is natural to leave it behind. Now, what Qin Huan thought was, who would come out to contact himself first? Through Zhao Qianyuan''s explanation, he has been very clear about the qualification of daytime environment, and has also received Zhao Qianyuan''s obscure reminder. Qin Huan thought about it. Zhao Qianyuan should be right. Now, most of the attention of the senior level of the devil kingdom is focused on him. Five days should be enough. All forces in the devil kingdom should reach a compromise to some extent. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered in the house on the top of Longshou mountain. However, as expected, the person who contacted him didn''t appear. Instead, there was another guest outside the mansion. Looking at the welcome sun Zifu, Qin Huan''s heart was clear, and he said lightly, "come and sit down." Sun Zifu shakes his head and looks ashamed. "Sun knows that Yao Daoyou must be extremely ironic, but I am only one of the sons of Sun family. Although I have some rights and status, I have no right to be the master myself." He took out a storage ring, "promised Yao Daoyou''s reward is all in it, and what''s more is sun''s apology, hoping Daoyou can accept it." After saying that, sun Zifu left and stopped after a few steps. "Now many people are watching. The situation in the devil way seems calm, but the internal waves are turbulent. Yao Daoyou should be careful and think twice before you go." In a hurry, sun Zifu seemed to have changed a little more than before. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly and took the storage ring into his hands. The devil body quenches the alchemy. Having heard of his name for a long time, Qin Huan saw it for the first time today. The quantity was half more than the original agreement. There were thirty. The rest are all Lingshi. The sun family has lived up to the reputation of the first fortune family of the devil kingdom. Their handwriting is quite amazing. However, after four seasons city designed Xianzong with congenital wood, Qin Huan had plenty of Lingshi in his hand. He took a look at it and put it away. He didn''t care much about it. Take a magic body refining pill. Qin Huan felt that he didn''t find anything wrong, and carefully scraped off some powder to take it. After a while, he didn''t find anything wrong, so he swallowed the whole pill. After a while, Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked more. The devil body refining pill is really a good thing. It can directly improve the state of the devil body. It''s a pity that the emperor''s body is like the sea. The power of the devil''s body to quench the alchemy is at most a stream. To describe it with a small amount of money, it''s a little over exaggerating its ability. It''s most suitable for the friars who are just beginning to cultivate the magic body. They can do twice the result with half the effort and greatly improve the cultivation speed. Qin Yu shook his head, looked at the remaining 29 pills, turned his hands and put them away. It''s a waste to cultivate with his magical body and pills. However, Qin Huan could not blame the sun family for not paying attention to the gift, and he had already agreed on it. As far as the outside world can see, his practice of magic body has not yet started. It''s very interesting to send 30 magic bodies to refine. It''s just that, if there''s a chance in the future, it''s the twenty-nine devil body refining pill that will be traded out. It''s still valuable for exchange within the devil kingdom. The next day after sun Zifu left, Qin Huan finally waited. The first person to contact him was not a big man, but he had a good identity. The left commander of the holy palace''s true magic guard has a gentle voice, "Yao bin, Taoist friend, Liu Mou is ordered to inform you. Please pack up and enter the endless sea practice from now on." Although very calm, voice with close, but deep in his eyes, more is confused, there is a trace of sympathy. Endless sea Yes, it''s really a good place to practice, but there is no one in the devil Kingdom willing to go there. It''s just a talent in the daytime. The title of the saint devil''s son is not over. How can it end in exile? Liu Shen, commander of the left, couldn''t figure it out, but just like his name, he was a prudent man, who should not know what he knew and never ask for information. Smile arch hand, left commander leave, next thing, will be handled naturally. Soon, the news was spread on Longshou mountain. He was very quiet and scared. He couldn''t help admiring the new disciples who were envious and envious. After staying for a while, he took a long breath. Most of them were secretly happy. It''s true that the rumor is true. Yao''s qualification is unparalleled, but he is also regarded as a threat. Banishment into the endless sea is the best proof! If I had known that I would have ended today, would Yao regret that he was too dazzling in his test? Tut Tut, as the saying goes, the clouds are full of blessings, but the misfortunes are full of misfortunes. That''s really right! Chapter 531 The throne of the holy palace is vacant and the main palace is closed. No one can open it unless a new emperor is born. Fortunately, the demon attendants have their own inheritance. They belong to the affiliated branch of the holy palace. They can control a corner of the holy palace. Although they are not as magnificent as the main body of the holy palace, they also have a strong momentum, which makes people live in awe. On the surface of the hall in dark color, countless lines of runes, like shadows, continue to wander and interweave along a certain rule. These shadowy runes separate the whole hall from the outside world, and no one can detect anything that happens in it. Therefore, the devil servant always likes to think about important things here, because he is very clear that the situation faced by the first Department of the holy palace, any carelessness, may cause great shock. Of course, there is another very important reason. The old voice sounded in the hall, "send him to the endless sea, seemingly exiled on the surface, but it is the best choice at present, otherwise, when can you guard? This time, as long as we get enough time for him to grow up, we will win. " "The master is right," said the master respectfully If this sentence is heard, the whole devil way will be shaken, because there is only one teacher of the devil servant, that is, the former devil servant. According to the inheritance rules of the devil Kingdom, the birth of a new devil servant means the death of the former devil servant. This devil Kingdom has been inherited for hundreds of millions of years, and there is no mistake. But now, obviously, something unexpected happened. "I''m just worried that Yao bin will be discouraged because of this. Once the spiritual will is damaged, there will be no possibility for the magic body to break through." The voice of the old man was very calm. "Although I didn''t see him with my own eyes, as you said, he is a very outstanding young generation, with his own mind and city. What''s more, at such a young age, he can become a monarch. I can''t imagine the chance. The best choice you and I can make for him is how to go next, which is ultimately up to him. " The master nodded again and again. "The infinite sea is a forbidden area, but it can''t be ignored," he said "Don''t worry, teacher, I have made arrangements," said the master respectfully ¡­¡­ The endless sea is located in the depths of the small world of the devil road. The sea water is blue and clear. The warm sea wind comes face to face, bringing the unique taste of the silk sea water. On the fine and clean beach, the gulls with white feathers, red beaks and black claws spread their wings and rowed in the air. Under the nine sun, the sea is sparkling and beautiful. From the environment alone, the scenery here is beautiful and fascinating. But in fact, the beautiful sea area in front of us is a place where bones are buried. Apart from the historical records, the holy king who is missing is buried here after he has been feathered. There are also many great figures of the holy palace, who are buried in the holy tomb. Without permission, no one is allowed to approach the endless sea without permission, otherwise it will be regarded as a great disrespect to the monarch of all dynasties, and no one can bear the charge. So the flying car that sent Qin Huan to take office stopped at a distance and fell to the ground. All of them got off and saluted to the sea. Qin Huan stood among the people, standing straight, his eyes fell on the endless sea, his eyes flickered slightly, showing some clear color. It seems that in the internal struggle and compromise of the evil way, it''s the people who protect themselves temporarily. Otherwise, what he is facing now will never be such a leisurely landscape. Thinking of Zhao Qianyuan''s hurried information, Qin Huan sighed. In the examination of the devil''s body qualification, there was an unexpected big show, but he also got into a big trouble. But he didn''t regret it. Even if he came back, he would still make such a choice. What''s more, this is not what he can control. "Yao bin Dao you, I can only send you here later." A real magic guard bowed and took out a jade box. "It''s the token of the leader of the saint Pluto and your appointment. It will take effect immediately after entering the endless sea. Please keep it." The holy palace has two major armed forces in the past dynasties. The true magic guard is one of them, and the saint Pluto is the other. To some extent, the strength of the saint Pluto is stronger than the true magic guard! But that''s the situation in the literature. Since the rise of the emperor, the throne has been vacant for more than 100000 years, and the saint Pluto has retreated to the endless sea without the Holy Spirit. For a long period of 100000 years, the last group of powerful Saint Pluto had already died. Now there are only three or two big cats and kittens left. What''s more, if there is no new emperor in one day, the saint Pluto will not leave the endless sea, so it''s sad to be appointed as the commander of the saint Pluto. Qin Huan could sense the pity and incomprehension of the other side''s eyes. He took the wooden box quietly, nodded, turned around and left. If Qin Huan was banished to the endless sea before the magic body test, he would be very disappointed. He said that he had no choice but to get out of here. But now, there is something in his heart, just a calm. The emperor''s throne is only one step away from the holy step. Once he successfully steps over, Qin Huan can enter the main holy palace directly. The word "step by step" is not enough to describe this. The purpose of high-profile performance is to get the attention of the great figures of the devil Kingdom, to make use of the huge cultivation resources of the devil Kingdom, to be strong as soon as possible, and to be a real important great figure. But now Qin Huan had a better choice. As long as the devil body broke through the holy stage and became the leader of the holy palace, he could become the most noble people in the world in a flash. Why should he go far?Entering the endless sea seems to be banished, but it can get a safe and stable environment, so that he can devote himself to cultivation. For Qin Huan, there is no harm but profit. As for the eyes of ridicule and sympathy He doesn''t care how others like to think, let alone time will prove everything. Looking at Qin Yuxing''s back to the endless sea, his steps are calm and steady, his shoulders are as stable as mountains. If he wants to come here again, he is calm and indifferent. A group of real magic guards who are responsible for delivering people look up with admiration at the same time. What''s more, it''s just the spirit, which is not comparable to them. It''s worthy of being a powerful person with the ability of devil''s day environment. The real magic guard who sent out the wooden box took a breath of air pressure and said in a deep voice: "the task has been completed, let''s go!" Everyone boarded the car, and with the low start sound, they quickly flew to the road, and soon disappeared. So in the vast world, looking around, Qin Huan was the only one who walked alone and silently under the nine big days above. The pace is not fast, but full of determination, step by step without pause, until coming to endless overseas. Where you can see, the waves, the sea breeze, the seagulls and the white sand under your feet form a beautiful picture. Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked, showing a light smile, not only because of the beautiful scenery, but also because he was in the heaven and earth, full of the most powerful heaven and earth power. As Zhao Qianyuan said, although the endless sea is a place of exile, it is also the most suitable place for cultivation in the magic way. If those who do not enter the forbidden area need to join the Holy Ghost guard, they can''t take a step without the holy order. If they enter the place, they will have already robbed their head. Qin Huan took out the token on behalf of the commander of Shengming guard. When he entered the endless sea area, the token began to shine, indicating that the appointment had taken effect. But the beach was empty, and no one could be seen. Only a few broken wooden boats were locked on the wharf and bumped up and down with the sea water. It seems that the leader himself is not seen very much. Qin Yu shook his head and went to the first wooden boat to have a look. The bottom of the boat was broken. Take a few more steps and look at the second wooden boat. It''s broken. The third ship and the fourth ship were also killed, and then back Well, count the pieces of wood that are chained. There are five ships. "I have a lot of complaints..." Qin Huan murmured, but he didn''t have much dissatisfaction. He had a strong cultivation in the sky, but he was trapped in a cemetery, and died in depression. He witnessed the fate of his grandparents. Now, the saint Pluto''s heart is very normal. On the contrary, if Qin Huan came today and received a warm welcome, he would murmur to himself whether these people were ready to kill him to vent their anger. The wooden boats are all broken. OK, that''s bullshit. Let''s fix them. The endless sea is a sea, but it''s not just the key Qin Huan needs to open if he wants to enter it. These are the wooden boats. I demolished three wooden boats, nailed them together, and managed to build a boat. Although it looked ugly, it would be enough. Step by step, Qin Huan put them on. With a flick of his sleeve, he put together a wooden boat and went to the deep sea. The wooden boat broke through the waves, and the sound of "Hula" came out. Standing on the shore, I saw it. After a few breaths, the wooden boat disappeared. At the bow of the boat, Qin Huan suddenly felt something. He looked back and saw that the coast had disappeared. He was in the boundless sea and could not see the end of his eyes. Endless sea, into the sea is boundless, take the meaning of infinite. The wooden boat under me, on the broken and pieced together boat, began to appear mottled runes. Maybe it was because of the incompleteness. The runes on the surface of the wooden boat gave me a feeling that they were very unreliable from time to time. Qin Huan looked down and frowned subconsciously. He thought if the ship could not open the entrance, wouldn''t he be in trouble? If you think about it more darkly, those saints who inherit their father''s career pretend not to know if they intend to revenge When Qin Huan felt that he should do something, the wooden boat suddenly trembled, and then the water in front was separated by the invisible force, revealing the water way to the bottom of the sea. The wooden boat dived down. Qin Huan was a little relieved. It seemed that these people were complaining and did not dare to do things too much. But the idea just appeared less than a breath, he found that he seemed optimistic too early. Boom - the high water wall on both sides suddenly broke at the same time, and two big fish rushed out respectively, with ancient blue spines on their mouths. Although I don''t know the power of this spike, it''s hard to see the almost metallic halo on its surface. From these two big fish, Qin Huan realized that although the soul fluctuation was weak, it could not conceal the feeling of Taixu crossing the sea bell. Meimei mercilessly ridiculed, "Qin Huan, you are born with the aura of hatred. No matter where you go, there are people who don''t like you!" Smelly girl, forget who it was at the beginning, took no pains to find food for you? It''s quite a smooth move to cross the river and demolish the bridge. Of course, ridicule comes from ridicule. It''s necessary to make a move. Meimei thinks that she is a man of principle. Qin Huan, a human shaped food detector, is good at using it.Hum - the sea crossing bell of Taixu trembles gently, and the invisible impact spreads. The soul control applied to the two big fish is suddenly broken. The big fish with fierce eyes stops abruptly, looks around in a daze and is startled. At one glance, it seems to say, "lying groove, how are we here?" Turn your head and tear open the wall of water and run away. ¡­¡­ Deep in the endless sea, a big city is built, with strict laws and strong atmosphere of killing. Now in a big house somewhere in the city, a group of young friars gather together. Some men are full of goddess. However, at this time, everyone kept silent, even their breathing slowed down, for fear of disturbing the woman sitting in the middle with knees crossed. She is in a sea blue long dress, her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque and detached. Sitting here clearly, it seems that she is integrated with heaven and earth. No, it''s not a fusion with heaven and earth. Rather, it''s the boundless, beautiful sea that imprisons them! All of a sudden, the nun''s body trembled, her eyes opened suddenly, and her mouth brimmed with blood. The young men and women who were waiting excitedly, when they were in a daze at the same time, immediately showed a shock expression. They never thought it would be the result. The young man in front of the crowd stepped forward. He was of medium stature, but his breath was very strong. He frowned slightly, which made people''s eyes tingle and hurriedly moved away. "Blue blue, what''s the matter?" The voice is low and gentle. It is not consistent with the youth. It makes people feel uneasy when they hear the words. The people who are a little flustered suddenly become quiet. Hailan blue looked down and thought. Hearing this, he paused for a few moments and said, "the spirit of the person who came here is very high. He found me almost instantly and then broke the control." She raised her hand and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. "It''s just that her soul is shaking. It''s OK. I''ll try again." At this point, her eyes became very bright. But the sea blue blue finally, did not have the opportunity to move again, several dignified middle-aged people, pushed the door to come in. "Nonsense!" The reprimand was very severe, but several middle-aged people were helpless. Unless they really want to tear their faces, they can let it go for once, but they can''t let these kids do it for the second time. It is the iron law set by the holy palace at the beginning of its establishment to guard the endless sea. It can''t be changed in their blood. This is their destiny since they were born. We can be dissatisfied, but we must not rebel, otherwise all of them will not bear the consequences. If not, how could the famous Saint Pluto pass through a long 100000 years in anger, despair and unwillingness until his death. "No one is allowed to come out without my permission!" Hailanlan, liangshouyi and others left after saluting. "What do you think of the fact that the holy land has been ignoring us for a hundred thousand years and has suddenly sent a commander?" "Wait a minute, the result will be known." "Hum! He''d better understand the reality. If he really takes himself as the leader and asks for anything, I will never be polite. " Everyone was silent and filled with evil spirit. Chapter 532 After the big fish attack, the water route was smooth, but it was a little unexpected. It seems that people like Shengming Wei dare not go too far. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed with a smile, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. About a quarter of an hour later, when the patchwork wooden boat stopped, Qin Huan saw a city full of evil spirit. But different from the sea king Qin Huan had been to, today''s city is not built on the bottom of the sea, but suspended in the endless sea, supported by the sea water. A floating city! Qin Huan praised the difficulty of building such a city in the unpredictable deep sea. What''s more gratifying to him is the natural atmosphere of the whole city. Even after living in the endless sea for 100000 years, I don''t know how many people don''t want to die, they can still maintain this momentum. The real name of shengmingweiguo is not false. It''s really exciting that the emperor''s body is one step away from the saint level. But even if he really breaks through the successor, Qin Huan has no foundation in the devil way, no one''s heart, and how much power can he have? But a good name and ostensible majesty. But this was not what Qin Huan wanted, so he had to have his own power in the magic way, be exiled into the endless sea, and become the leader of the saint Pluto. No matter how he looked at it, it was the best choice for him at present. If you can accept the saint Pluto Qin Huan''s heart suddenly turned to calm. It''s too early to think about it now. He has to go step by step. At this time, the city gate opened from the inside, covering a large area of armor, and Saint Pluto guards, who were very similar to the true magic guards, poured out. However, their armor was bright red, just like it was soaked with countless blood, and the sense of killing was quietly scattered. A large number of fish in the distance were frightened and fled, arousing a white water flower. The first four figures are tall or short, but each one is as angry as a mountain, broad shoulders and back can resist the stars and the moon. Their eyes are cold and warm, like a sharp arrow coming out of string! Qin Huan''s face was plain. It seemed that he was standing on the throne of supreme power instead of a broken wooden boat. His eyes light, and four people look at each other, leisurely breath, naturally pour - out. It''s a quiet place. The atmosphere is suddenly sinking. The invisible oppression makes it difficult for people to breathe. But quietness was broken after all. In the second position on the left, the man with the highest body size and the shortest blood armour bowed to salute. "Fu Shan, deputy commander of Shengming guard, see commander!" At the same time, they bow to lead the armor scales on their bodies to make a loud noise, which is like a big wave on the bottom of the sea. Then the killing intention of the three people and many saints behind them suddenly surged to the point of making people tremble. In a trance, it seems that the big city floating on the sea floor in front of us has become a monster of terror that has been imprisoned, and roars at the sky with open mouth in anger. Qin Huan''s eyes stopped for a moment, and then he smiled. It was not so brilliant, but it gave people a feeling of spring. At this moment when he was angry and killed, many people in the opposite side were stunned, saying that this kid had a way! "I''m sorry to have you, deputy commander, and all of you here for a long time." Fu Shan got up, his momentum was steady and unchanging. "The commander has made a speech. This is what we and our subordinates should do." Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "everyone is polite." Behind Fushan, the three famous towns frowned. What happened just now, they didn''t mention a word? Is it a decision to hold back for a while, or is there another plan? A man suddenly came forward. "Yuanzhen, the first town general under his command, would you venture to ask the commander if he would tell us that the holy palace has ignored us for 100000 years and suddenly sent the commander to come today? What''s the instruction?" This is not polite, but it is a strategy that several people have already discussed. Since the new commander is in a fog, they take the initiative to attack. Of course, the follow-up response is ready. No matter how the new Commander responds next, they can control the situation. As for why so confident? It''s a place where they live and operate for generations. Although they can''t break free from their own destiny, a new commander can''t shake or change anything at all. Qin Huan smiled and shook his head. "To tell you the truth, Yao didn''t know why he came here and became the leader of the Holy Ghost guard." This is a fact, so I said frankly, "so, I really can''t answer the question of Yuanzhen general If you want, everything will be fine as usual. " Yuan Zhen obviously stayed for a while. Obviously, they made all kinds of assumptions, countless kinds of hard or soft preparations, but didn''t expect this kind of result? Listen to the words, the new commander in front of you Was it banished? However, as soon as the thought turned around, he was oppressed and thought that he was almost deceived. If the exiled person was really sent to join the saint Pluto, he would be ruined in his life. Why should he paint the snake and fill the foot to secure the post of commander of the saint Pluto. This population is not exposed! As Yuan Zhen thought, Fu Shan and the other two town generals frowned at the same time, and their eyes were heavy. It''s worthy of being a chess piece for the holy palace. This man looks young, but he has powerful means. He is gentle on the surface, but he''s not easy to deal with.Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "Yao is a little tired. Go to have a rest today. Let''s talk about something later." Fu Shan nodded, "I''ll give you a rest." Qin Huan waved his hand. "No, you have a lot of business. Just find someone to lead the way." Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, Fu Shan called an assistant and ordered him to bow and salute, "commander, please follow me." Although the salute, the voice is very cold, no respect. Qin Huan nodded unconcerned. Saint Pluto has a lot of grievances. We must find a way to ease the relationship before we can think about how to bring them together. Now, if Qin Huan shows this, I want to be friends with you. I''m afraid that I will be full of fear in a moment. All things in the world are the same. Haste is not speed. In this way, Qin Huan followed the saint Pluto, and with countless eyes, Shi ran entered the floating city. Yuan Zhen licked the corner of his mouth. "Commander, this is a deep hiding place!" Yes, in the eyes of all saints, Fushan is the only commander. As for the new comer Love who who, really want to take the chicken feather as the command arrow, in an instant let his nose blue face! Fu Shan''s eyebrows spread out, "in any case, he is the leader of the Holy Ghost guard who has been appointed by the holy palace. Be careful and don''t be caught by him. Otherwise, even if you can hold it, it will be too hard to fight." Yuan Zhen hesitated, "what''s next..." Before he had finished speaking, everyone knew what it was. Fu Shan said lightly: "we arranged the official residence of the commander, right?" Yuan Zhen''s eyes brightened slightly, and he said with a smile: "naturally, the commander is here. Of course, we dare not neglect him. However, it''s understandable that the saint Pluto is trapped in the endless sea and is extremely barren up and down. In addition, the position of the commander has been vacant for many years, and the residence is a little dilapidated and uninhabited. " Fu Shan turned around and left. He wanted to know what would happen to the young new commander? Because these reactions will provide him with a very important basis for judgment, why did this new Commander come? ¡­¡­ The city of Shengming is very big. In the long time of 100000 years, it is enough to breed a large-scale ethnic group. So after Qin Huan entered the city, he got on the bus and drove all the way to see a lot of people. There are no flying cars here, but there are still rough and primitive ways driven by powerful alien creatures. For example, Qin Huan''s car driver at the moment is two Jiaolong. It''s a pity that such a majestic driving can''t be obtained for him. A little respect and awe in his eyes, and more indifference and hostility in his curiosity. The person in charge of controlling Jiaolong is the saint Pluto who leads the way. He is not big, but thin. After getting on the car, he doesn''t say a word. His whole body is chilly. Obviously, he doesn''t want to bow to the new Commander behind him. Jiaolong''s cloud rising speed was very fast, so when the car stopped, it didn''t take too long. Qin Huan got out of the car and looked at the great momentum in front of him. The whole building was built with some kind of black head on the sea floor, and he drew at the corners of his mouth. He thought that his unpopularity would continue to rise. Dilapidated The word is not enough to express Qin Huan''s first impression, or rather "ruins". It seems that the huge doorway has experienced the war. The large black stone glued together was broken and fell by the strong horizontal force. It loomed among the weeds on the ground. The gate was incomplete and half. The only part was rotten and could not be used as a shelter for a long time. Through the sight, behind the huge shadow wall, a lake is almost submerged by vegetation, and the occasionally exposed lake is also covered with dark green algae. Qin Huan almost laughed angrily. Do you really think Shengming Wei is not angry? But on second thought, maybe people were waiting for him to get angry, so the thought turned around a few times, and his face became calm. although the whole face was hidden behind the ferocious blood mask, he could lead the surprise and disappointment in the eyes of Lu Shengming Wei, but he could not hide from Qin Huan''s eyes. He said in his heart that it was true that he looked more calm. "Go back and tell Fushan that this place is very unique. He has a heart." When the cold Saint Pluto heard this, he was in a hurry for the first time. He could not distinguish it carefully. From Qin Huan''s look, he felt a little mood fluctuation. He felt greatly upset and disappointed and left in a hurry. Qin Huan stretched out his hand to push half of the miserable gate, and watched it crash down, smash it to pieces on the ground, and stir up the ashes all over the sky. Even though he had been prepared for it, he could not help twitching slightly at the corners of his mouth. Walking in the ruins of the house, you can still feel the majesty that has not been completely washed away by time. You can imagine the bustling scene here many years ago. It''s a pity to imagine that this thing is empty. If Qin Huan wants to live down, he has to do it himself. He has to clean up the place where he can stay. After searching for a long time, I finally found a stone chamber near the rockery. It was supposed to be a place for closing. The materials were very exquisite. Even if the maintenance array had been destroyed, it was probably complete.After cleaning up, Qin Huan took out a jewel of illumination from the storage ring. Qin Huan looked around and nodded. The environment was not too bad. At least from the door, there was some fragmentary beauty in this mess courtyard. People always have to have the optimistic attitude of hard work and pleasure, can we live comfortably? What''s more, there''s an old saying. If you want to call people, you have to let them out. ¡­¡­ Magic road holy land small world, wooden home. As a descendant of the former Lord, even after half of his surname, he is still the top family force in the devil kingdom. Congyun City, as the fiefdom of Mujia, is not exposed by the water of management. It receives numerous powerful people under its command. Its power is awe inspiring. Today, in some other courtyard in the city, there is a gray robe, and the cold wood is sitting on the stone bench. The space is full of obscure fluctuations. The array power isolates the internal and external Qi. "Yao bin must die, even if he has been exiled into the endless sea." The tone is calm and flat, like saying what to have for dinner today. Wood to wood pleased to nod, "wood mu, you can think like this, prove to have not been carried away by achievement The youth in the green robe on the opposite side smile, and their temperament is as warm as water His eyes were full of admiration and envy. "If I despised him, wouldn''t I be too stupid?" Get up and bow down. "Uncle, I''ll bother you to do this." Wood to Lin light way: "I will not give him the opportunity to leave the endless sea.". He has the qualification of being buried in the endless sea. His uncle will give him a ride. " Wood Mu turns to leave, eyes cold and indifferent. The throne of the emperor is his, which is not allowed. Anyone who dares to stop will die! ¡­¡­ Unexpectedly, Qin Huan didn''t move at all. He lived in the ruined courtyard like a transparent man, and everything in the city remained unchanged. Of course, even if Qin Huan didn''t notice anything wrong with him, Fu Shan and others still dare not to be careless, and the surveillance never stopped. Moreover, the surveillance is not to cover up the whole situation, but to convey the warning information of distrust. So in addition to the saints who walked back and forth, Qin Huan could often see a woman with a cool temperament who was integrated with the surrounding sea when he rested in an abandoned garden behind the courtyard every day. Although she was born very beautiful, but people''s eyes are too cold, like two translucent ice skates, straight to the bottom of the heart, let people cool behind. Fortunately, the woman just looked at him from afar. She didn''t mean to be close to him. She never bothered Qin Huan. She looked at him quietly for a while and then turned away. Once in a while, a young man with a body full of thorns appeared. The two men kept saying something in a low voice. The man seemed to be persuading, but it was obviously not successful. So the look in Qin Huan''s eyes became even colder. Qin Huan turned away and thought that I didn''t invite her. If you could let him go, I would be too happy. If he could, he really wanted to say that there should be some toughness in young men''s pursuit of girls. Now you are so bad. Even if you can barely catch up with them in the future, you won''t have any status in the future. Open your eyes and take a look at that place. Sure enough, the woman who will arrive every day is coming again. Qin Huan is used to it. He doesn''t care about her cold eyes. He lies back on the stone tablet which doesn''t know what effect it is on the ground. It''s very comfortable to lean on it for its skew angle. Close your eyes and have a good rest. Suddenly, when you open your eyes, you can see a cool and beautiful face. Two thin lips touch each other gently, making a nice but cold voice that makes people tremble. "Do you know what kind of stone tablet this is?" Before Qin Huan could answer, Hailan turned around and left. The tall and graceful figure now conveys a kind of anger and sadness. Qin Huan frowned, stood straight and turned around, looked at the stone tablet which was obliquely inserted on the ground, and wanted to clean it up. A moment later, standing in front of the erected stone tablet, Qin Huan stared for a while, sighed softly in his mouth, looked at the direction where the water blue disappeared, and turned away. On the second day, the sea blue did not appear. On the third day, it was a copy of the next day. After a long time, I did not see the cold figure again. Qin Huan vaguely guessed that there was a little guilt in his heart, but he soon pressed it into his heart. His time is precious, so he will not waste it on useless negative emotions, which will affect his mood of cultivation. "The sound of water flow, the quality of water flow, perseverance, reversal of softness and hardness..." In a low voice, Qin Huan raised his hand, and his five fingers brushed in the air. It seemed that he felt something invisible. Wuxing mountain, the way of water! Chapter 533 Qin Huan, the powerful devil in the imperial position, had not fully known that his body had been in some kind of evolution transformation since he broke through with the blood crystal of the devil that day. But he can clearly feel the growing strength of every inch of the body. Qin Huan''s magic body started as the general level, and then broke through the realm of golden elixir. After that, each level was upgraded in turn. The Shuai level corresponds to the first child, the throne corresponds to the spirit, and the throne corresponds to the sea. In fact, the corresponding realm of Empire should be the paradise of robbery. The magic body is the foundation of numerous magic ways, but its essence is still the most powerful body refining method of the magic way. Qin Huan didn''t know how terrible the pure physical strength of the imperial magic body was, but he thought it would be enough to suppress all the vicissitudes of the sea. What''s more, the magic body has a terrifying effect on the increase of combat power. When the transformation of the body is completed and the realm of the emperor''s magic body is consolidated, Qin Huan''s strength will inevitably be improved greatly. All this was very clear to him, but it wasn''t Qin Huan''s reason to relax. How vast the land of gods and Demons was, how vast the sky was like a vast sea of stars. Besides, Zhao Qianyuan alone was enough for Qin Huan to be cautious. Now think about it carefully. Even in the small world of ascending to the devil gate, in the face of the resurrected demon emperor, Zhao Qianyuan didn''t try his best to get rid of him immediately. Qin Yuxin has intuition. He must have concealed something. Even what he sees now is only the part he is willing to expose. The stronger he became, the more he could feel the invisible oppression from Zhao Qianyuan. How dare Qin Huan dare to be careless? The little disciple of Dongyue sect, the place where he was exiled in that year, after getting the little blue lantern, set foot on the road of cultivation which was far from expected. Although there were countless dangers along the way, Qin Huan was on the verge of death for many times, but he finally opened his eyes to the vastness and magnificence of the world. Up to now, it''s only a step away from the peak of heaven and earth. What''s more, all kinds of chances have been created. With many cards in his hand, Qin Huan has enough strength to dare to look up. He decided to become the most dazzling star among them. The devil body broke through the throne and was close to the emperor. Qin Huan''s mind finally changed completely once. He is still hostile to Xianzong, but he has regarded this matter as the honing of his climb to the highest Road, not the ultimate goal. Although the process hasn''t changed, the significance that can be represented is quite different. Now Qin Huan has some points and has the spirit of heaven and earth! Both have the heart of climbing the sky, we have to pay the effort that ordinary people do not have, otherwise even if we play a good hand of cards, we can only play rags and rags in the end. When Qin Huan''s mind and will changed and he tried to cultivate and impact the future, some people were confused and somehow fell into great misfortune. Unfortunately, a team leader of the true magic guard, named Dynasty, is associated with two sworn brothers who always look forward to him. Looking at the cold face of the head of the Department of punishment, the dynasty was in a trance and had not completely recovered. However, after going out for a drink, he found several girls at most after drinking. Moreover, when he was not on duty, this kind of thing that everyone had already formed a tacit understanding privately, how could he be deprived of all his status and exiled into the endless sea. "What are you doing here? The order has been given. Don''t you want to resist!" The head of the Ministry of punishment was very fierce, but he felt a little sorry in his eyes. He didn''t know who was offended by the dynasty, but he didn''t dare to give up his orders. The lips moved, and finally turned into a sigh of despondency. The dynasty who knew the internal affairs of the real magic guard understood that things could not be retrieved at this stage. Hand over your own identity token, take off the real magic guard armor, the dynasty eyes red salute, turn around and stride away. Then, outside the courtyard of the Ministry of punishment, I saw two brothers who ended up in the same situation, and the three said a few words in silence. The voice of the dynasty is sour and astringent, "the second and the third are really sorry. It''s the eldest brother who has implicated you!" Hua Yanting reluctantly smiled, "what did elder brother say? You and I went out together yesterday. Now they have been calculated. It''s your brother''s misfortune. How can it be blamed on you?" "The third is right!" Huangshan said in a deep voice: "you and my brother have long said that there are difficulties. What''s wrong with banishment to the endless sea? As long as we are together, everything is possible. " Hua Yanting said in a hurry: "yes, you are right. Don''t forget the man who is qualified in the daytime. Now he is in the endless sea. Our brother just took the opportunity to hold this thigh. Maybe he will be killed one day!" There is much self consolation in this saying. The place of endless sea is a tomb of the living dead. It is banished to it. The spiritual will is almost finished in this life. Yao bin doesn''t know what to look like now. They rush to join in and don''t have a dream. The Dynasty''s face was slightly stagnant. He suddenly thought that he had no intention to see the two adults, the devil servant and Yan Liu, who had been living in the Tianmo city in private. Then he thought that there was a sudden accident today. Although the head of the criminal department was cold, he had a slightly puzzled and compassionate look, and suddenly some idea came into his mind. Is it not Although it is uncertain, it is at least a possibility. If it is true, then being punished into the endless sea is not an exile, but an opportunity that countless people can not seek!Suddenly I felt a sense of relief when I thought about this. I just felt at a loss about my future. Now I am also bright and full of strength. The thought turns a little, thinking that all three of them will be punished into the endless sea. In order to avoid resentment among brothers, it''s better to tell them the guess. After all, most of yesterday''s outing was his proposal. Although he had faith in brotherhood, why take this matter to test brotherhood? Wang Chaoqing coughs, "second brother, third brother, and ear." After a while, the eyes of huayanting and Huangshan brightened at the same time. Although they were unbelievable, they believed in the character of the dynasty for many years, and would never talk nonsense. Turn around! In the courtyard of the Ministry of punishment, some people who have already known the final result of the punishment, their eyes fell on the three people outside the courtyard, immediately filled with pity. It''s important to know that the number of real magic guards is also very popular in the magic way. I don''t know how much effort and luck will be expended before the three are selected. Now, as soon as it becomes empty, it will not only lose its position in the future, but also be exiled to the endless sea. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to leave again in this life. It''s more painful than bloody. But soon there was a scene that puzzled everyone. The three people who were depressed didn''t know what they said in a low voice, but suddenly they were full of energy and energy. Even there was a low laugh, which was full of excitement. This is Are you crazy Looking at the back of Wang Chao''s three people, the demonic monks in the courtyard of the Ministry of punishment showed their pity one after another. They couldn''t bear such a big blow. The good three people became stupid and stupid in an instant, and their heads were all broken. Soon, the three people, Dynasty, huayanting and Huangshan, were punished into the endless sea because they couldn''t bear it. As a result, they got the news of losing their mind and spread it quickly in the circle of the true magic guards and outwards. At this time, the three people, who are worried and excited, have boarded the flying car to the endless sea and are responsible for escorting the real magic guard team. They are old acquaintances with the three people of the king Dynasty. The little captain relieved a few words. Seeing that the dynasty responded naturally, he didn''t believe the hearsay. After careful observation, he found that there was a hidden expectation between the eyebrows and eyes of the three people, and then he couldn''t help sighing. He winked to the left and right, and signaled to be careful. When the team leader came back, the rumor about the three people''s loss of heart and mind became more noisy, which turned into a version of three people immersed in the inner world, which was completely crazy on the surface of normal reality, making people sigh. Of course, these things have nothing to do with the three people who enter the endless sea. They just walk on the road of holding the only leg of life-saving. So for the first time, there were three guests in Qin Huan''s ruins. "Dynasty!" "Huayan Pavilion!" "Huangshan!" Three people kneel on one knee, "see commander!" For the first time, Qin Huan felt the majesty of the leader of the holy hell guard. Although he didn''t care much, he was still happy. "How did you get here?" Let three people get up, Qin Huan said, three men red eyes at the same time. Of course, most of these emotions are disguised, but how can they not make the leader move compassion and bring them under his command? It''s all set! After saying the sad story once again, the dynasty knelt down again. "My brothers and I have no way to go. I hope the commander can take them in. I will go through fire and water in the future." Hua Yanting and Huangshan knelt down and looked nervous with their heads down. Qin Huan looked helpless. "It''s hard for Yao to protect himself when he enters the endless sea. How can he keep you? The three seem to have gone wrong." The dynasty was worried, but there was not much panic. Yao bin knew that someone was targeting him. If he didn''t even be cautious, he would seriously consider whether his decision was wrong. "Commander, we are sincerely attached. We dare not to be a little bit unruly. We only hope that one day you can support us and take us out of here." He paused. "The commander''s residence is very big. Can we live far away? You can watch us and make a decision later. " Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled slightly and said lightly, "this place is in ruins. If you want to live here, you can clean it up yourself. Yao won''t accompany you." Turn around and go. The dynasty hurried to salute, "congratulations to the commander!" When they got up, they all looked at each other and saw that they were excited. It is obvious that Yao bin did not let his mind get hurt and abandon himself after he entered the endless sea. The more careful he was, the more he proved that his heart had wild prospects. That''s exactly what they want! At this time, the three people''s heart is really, a little more stable. The previous excitement and joy, so superficial, is more to cheer for themselves, is a kind of psychological hint between each other. Wang Chao took a deep breath. "OK, let''s go to the front yard and find a place to live. Whether we can pass the test depends on our next performance." Hua Yanting and Huangshan nodded seriously. Fushan soon knew, but didn''t care, that there were three new residents in the old mansion. The three new saints are not willing to succumb to fate and fight back. They are all new. They are close to each other and it is normal to rely on Yao bin.However, the only thing that bothered him was that Yao bin was too quiet. I don''t know why Fu Shan was upset. He always felt that when Yao was born, something important would happen. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan followed the order every day. His life didn''t change much. He was just a little more cautious when he practiced, avoiding the attention of the three people of the king Dynasty. Knowing that Qin Huan didn''t want to approach them too much, the three of Wang Chao didn''t, and he made an unremarkable effort to move up. Just to show the sincerity of obedience, the three men were careful and tried to add points in Qin Huan''s heart. For example, when he was cultivating, the three people spread their interest and wandered around. When Qin Huan was resting, he worked hard to clean up the ruins of his mansion. Once in a while, I came here to say hello. My voice was very respectful, but I didn''t delay much. I came and went in a hurry. Qin Huan didn''t care about it on the surface, but he carefully examined the three people in his heart, and gradually washed away their suspicion. They should not be sent to deal with him. And to say the least, as long as he is careful enough, even if the acting skills of the three are good enough, with their strength, it''s crazy to say that they want to do harm to him! But Qin Huan still didn''t. He showed that he wanted to accept them, just like staying up with eagles. He had to let them remember how hard it was to gain their trust. Only in this way can they cherish this trust more in the future. Qin Huan, who didn''t have a class base, decided to take the road to the heaven, so he had to start to build a team that was loyal to him and followed him. But when Qin Huan was able to practice steadily and was unwilling to do anything, some people didn''t want to see him go on jumping like this. Although the endless sea is a forbidden area, as long as you have enough strength and patience, you can always find a chance to fight. The wooden family has been preparing for a long time. This sword finally stabs out. It uses the method of spring and autumn. It doesn''t show fireworks or blood. In the end, the talent of daytime environment is unusual. Even if everyone knows it''s them, there is no evidence, and there will be less trouble. The dynasty that patrolled this day blocked a saint Pluto outside the door. "Who are you?" "I''m ordered to inform the commander that a forbidden area in Shengming city has been opened suddenly, and master Fushan and others have rushed over. This matter involves a lot. Please leave immediately!" In the heart of the dynasty, the saint Pluto is always the most mysterious inheritance in the palace. He dare not be careless, who knows whether it will be bad. "Please wait a moment, I''ll go in and report it!" After a while, Qin Huan appeared outside the mansion. After the repair of the three people of the king Dynasty, he also recovered some of his style. At least standing here won''t make people feel embarrassed. "What happened?" The saint Pluto is more urgent. "Commander, it''s very urgent. Please follow me. I''ll tell you everything on the way." Qin Huan frowned and nodded, "lead the way." The three people of the king''s court are about to catch up, and they are stopped by the holy Pluto. "Commander, this matter involves the secret of the holy Pluto. Look..." Qin Huan raised his hand. "You stay." "Thank you for your consideration!" The man hurried to lead the way, and at the same time told the story. The cultivation method passed down by the saint Pluto is to absorb the ferocious Qi of the earth, integrate it into his body and turn it into a powerful power. The advantage of this skill is that its strength can be improved quickly, its power is strong, and it can take the enemy''s heart and soul in fighting. The disadvantage is that the spirit of mind is affected. In normal times, the saint Pluto has a special method of keeping the spirit, which can suppress the violence of the mind and avoid losing control. However, once the underground monsters break out, they will break through the bottom line of the mind and spirit, and then lead to a large area of out of control of Saint Pluto, resulting in terrible consequences. The saint Pluto''s voice was anxious, "commander, we are the place where we cultivate and absorb evil spirit. There was a strong seal to suppress, but somehow the seal broke suddenly. The situation is very urgent!" He looked up at the completely closed carriage and said with a wry smile, "it''s really disrespectful for the commander to hide here in order to avoid information leakage and cause a large area of panic." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. Before entering the endless sea, Zhao Qianyuan met him in a hurry and told him something about the saint Pluto. It happened that there was such a thing. Did he think more about it? What happened today? After a long time, the carriage stopped. It seemed that it was a long way. The saint Pluto pushed the carriage away and jumped down. "Commander, the seal is in front. We are not qualified to enter, so we can only send you here!" Qin Huan came out and looked at his fingers. His pupils were slightly set. He said slowly, "are you sure it''s this place?" In a word, the two saints who drive and lead the way are breathing at the same time. "Yes, Mr. Fushan is in it!" They also seem to notice that they are stiff at this time, and a heart is sinking. Because the two men lowered their heads, they did not notice the strange flash on Qin Huan''s face. He looked at the low-lying area in front of him, and his mouth corners quietly raised a arc. This matter needs to be explained clearly. The time must be back to three days ago Chapter 534 Three days ago, a small-scale mild earthquake occurred in the city Lord''s mansion, which was gradually cleared out of the ruins. Apart from damaging the work achievements of some of the three kings, it did not cause any substantial impact. But it still interrupted Qin Huan''s thinking. He was a little surprised and walked out of the stone house, which was a combination of living and training room. His brow was slightly wrinkled. The city of Shengming, suspended in the endless sea, has been destroyed countless times if it can''t even offset the fluctuation of the sea water. What''s the matter today? Without waiting for him to think more, he saw the three people of Wang Dynasty who had fled in a hurry. Huangshan was dragged behind by two people with his eyes closed. His face was gray and white, and he had a miserable appearance of more gas and less air. Hua Yanting''s voice panicked. "Second brother, second brother, don''t scare me. Wake up!" Qin Huan frowned a little. Because of his rich experience, he noticed at a glance what was wrong with Huangshan. Erysipelas! It''s also very powerful erysipelas. Huangshan has some accomplishments in the early stage of the vicissitudes of life. It''s down in a blink of an eye. I didn''t even have time to explain one or two words. Dynasty "poo Tong" knelt down, "commander, please help Huangshan, we do cattle and horses, smash the bones to repay the great kindness!" He has tried, but there is no way at all. Now it''s just an instinct to ask Qin Huan. When the danger comes, we will subconsciously approach the existence with stronger ability. After kneeling down, the dynasty reflected, with a trace of regret in his heart. If Qin Huan could not save Huangshan, both sides would inevitably leave mustard. How could they hold their thighs in the future? But to his surprise, Qin Huan agreed. "Put him down. Fortunately, you are coming soon. If you delay for a while, the immortal will not be able to save him." Hua Yanting put down the look of Huangshan and stared at Qin Huan. He squatted down and held out a hand to point at the brow of Huangshan. Without a little power fluctuation, you can save people with such a hand? Hua Yanting swallowed his saliva and looked more nervous. He looked up at the dynasty. The latter shook his head slowly. Since Qin Huan had already made a move, they could only wait. There was no possibility that he would stop in the middle of the fight. Otherwise, he would not mix up in the future? The emperor''s mind was in a mess. He thought about what would happen if Huangshan died. He didn''t expect his brother to do well. Qin Huan''s present performance really left no one in mind. All of a sudden, Hua Yanting exclaimed, the heart of the dynasty suddenly contracted, and when he returned to his mind, he saw that Huangshan''s pale face was a little more bloody. He subconsciously grew up with his mouth full of one thought: is that ok? To be exact, it''s very good. The black gas appeared on Huangshan''s face and gathered in his brow. Qin Huan couldn''t see it. Then, he groaned and slowly opened his eyes. After a brief loss, he suddenly roared, "the eldest brother and the third brother run Ah, how are you here, commander? " The dynasty slapped him on the head and shouted, "what''s the matter with you? I almost died. Do you know! Thank you, commander, not adults. You are dead now! " Huangshan seemed to think of something. He shivered. He got up and wanted to salute, but he almost fell down. He was held fast by huayanting. Qin Huan waved his hand. "Don''t talk about these false rituals. Huangshan, tell me what happened?" Huangshan respectfully said: "elder brother of the dynasty said that the garden where the commander rest on weekdays is too wasteful, so let his subordinates clean it up......" This boy, now he has not forgotten how to brush his kung fu. Qin Huan has a little helpless at the corner of his mouth. The strategy was formulated by the dynasty, but he was embarrassed at the moment and hurriedly said: "nonsense, hurry to pick the important one!" Huangshan has some grievances. He thought to himself, elder brother, if you have a chance, you can brush the points. How can you blame me on the contrary, but he dare not go around again. "Just now, the garden suddenly vibrated, and then there was a crack near the courtyard wall. My subordinates were not far away. Before I could react, a black poisonous gas came out. My subordinates had held their breath, but when it was still dark in front of me, they were unconscious." It seems that his experience is too humiliating. Huangshan''s face is a little simple and honest, showing some embarrassment. "I''ll be here when I wake up." The dynasty didn''t think the second brother would show up. I''d like you to talk about the key points. You don''t need to be so brief. But before he looks at me, Qin Huan said directly, "take me to the crack." Huangshan stared. Qin Huan said faintly, "if you find a place, you can stay nearby." Soon, the party entered the backyard of the mansion. Qin Huan found a place to rest and meditate. Collapsed into a section of the courtyard wall, the original growth of extremely lush vegetation, a kind of bamboo with spikes, occupy a large area. But now, in the ordinary days, the bamboo swaying in the wind has all withered and the yellow leaves have fallen to the ground. Qin Huan raised his hand and stopped the dynasty that wanted to show his loyalty. He walked to the line where Mao Zhu was, and soon saw the crack that Huangshan said. Reaching out and touching the dead bamboo, I really felt that the trace of erysipelas was constantly infiltrating into the body, just like the Huangshan body.Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly bright. He stared at the crack and showed his interest. The elixir poison will not be born out of nothing. There must be the elixir pill in the place where it exists. Moreover, according to the intensity of the elixir poison, the elixir pill here is not simple. For others, the first thing we do when we find such a place is to move, how far we can hide. However, in Qin Huan''s eyes, erysipelas were supplements and elixirs. Maybe it was his cultivation catalyst. Subconsciously, Qin Huan licked the corners of his mouth. Somehow, Qin Huan had a premonition that he might be surprised by the waste pills he found today. Taking advantage of the power of Taixu crossing the sea bell, Qin Huan carefully sensed the surrounding area and didn''t realize that someone was secretly watching. Qin Huan jumped into the crack in the daze of the three people in the Wang Dynasty. "Commander!" Wang Chaoxin is going to jump out. What are you doing? We''re all depending on you in the future. In case something happens Hua Yanting calmed down, "don''t worry, elder brother. Since the commander dares to go in, he must have some assurance. Besides, it was easy just now. He helped the second brother to detoxify." Wang Chao took a deep breath, nodded and said in secret hope. Qin Huan jumped into the crack, his toes were light several times, his figure fell down obliquely and quickly, his eyes were bright in the dark, and he looked at things as if they were in the daytime. There was also erysipelas in the air, and the concentration was higher, which made Qin Huan more excited, because the number of spent erysipelas was absolutely large. But all of a sudden, his figure stopped. His palm fell into a big stone embedded in the soil, and his brow frowned and looked down at him. The crack was still extending, and there was no change with the distance above. But in Qin Huan''s sight, there was an invisible net. The power of rules? It''s not quite right, because it''s obvious that there is also the power of array, which is the power of imprisonment formed by driving rules with the help of large array. Qin Huan frowned, sighed for a long time, and his face was helpless. He was interested in the forbidden array for many years. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the opportunity to concentrate on the research. Although he has some understanding now, he obviously has no chance to break the large array in front of him. What''s more, there is no reason for this formation to appear in the city of Shengming deep in the endless sea? I''m afraid he''ll be detected as soon as he makes a move. After a lot of consideration, Qin Huan couldn''t think of any way, but he couldn''t help but press down. He turned around and flew out of the crack, which made the worried three of Wang Dynasty feel relieved. "Commander, are you ok?" Qin Huan frowned, waved his hand and looked out. His eyes fell on the edge of Shengming city. He thought a little about his step and flew out quietly. He soon came to a low-lying area not far from the house. Qin Huan could feel his position just now because of his soul imprint. He sank very deep towards the ground. Because of the angle, the straight distance was not too far. Indeed, in this place, Qin Huan saw the rule net again, which shrouded the area. Clearly know that a large number of unusual, most likely to be of great use to him in here, but can not go in to get them. For Qin Huan, it was like looking at a treasure that could not be expected. The inner torture was not enough for the outer humanity. The three of Wang Chao hesitated for a moment and came out with Qin Yu. They saw Qin Yu staring at the open space, puzzled at each other. "Commander, have you found anything?" Wang Zhaozhuang dared to speak because he found that Qin Huan seemed to have accepted them in his heart. The best proof is to help Huangshan detoxify. As expected, Qin Huan paused and nodded slowly, "what Huangshan had just been poisoned by erysipelas. I chased it in, but it''s a pity that there is a big array that can''t enter. But the source of erysipelas should be here." Huangshan''s face suddenly turned pale. Erysipelas! Anyone who has some experience with this thing knows that it''s not easy to provoke. He accidentally finished playing it in his life. And dead, often very miserable, such as rotten water and so on, think about the whole body cold. Wang''s face is green. Look at this low-lying area, and then turn around to see the ruins of the mansion not far away. The Adam''s apple can''t help rolling up and down. He would like to ask, commander, how disgusting you are. You are not only arranged to live in such a ghost place, but also close to the dangerous Jedi. It''s no different from sitting on an oil barrel. Maybe one day, the sound of "bang" will be over. "You said, what kind of waste pill will be buried in it?" Qin Huan whispered, more like asking himself. He is really curious! Just thinking about how to persuade Qin Huan to move away from the dynasty here, the commander seemed not to be afraid, even full of curiosity Speechless for three seconds, he decided to shake Qin Yu, or look at this, Qin Yufei will not move away, just afraid to stay here more eagerly. What to do? What should I do? The thought quickly turned. Suddenly, the eyes of the dynasty brightened. He thought of some secret that he overheard from the mouth of an elderly man in the holy palace. His heart turned, and he felt more and more that it was here. So his heart was filled with fear. This place can''t stay for a day!Wang Chao took a deep breath and looked very serious. "Commander, I have a report of life and death!" Qin Huan looked at him and said in a light voice At this sight, the imperial scalp was tight, which gave birth to a kind of feeling that the whole people were seen through, but they could only be forced to panic, saying: "many years ago, my subordinates had just entered the true magic guard, and at a banquet, from the mouth of a senior figure, they learned a very secret breath." "The commander has the ability of the magic body and the sun environment, which is the reason why our magic way is not proud. I think we should know that there is a powerful auxiliary pill in the process of cultivating the magic body." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, "the devil body quenches the alchemy?" The dynasty nodded, "it is this Dan. However, any elixir in the world, no matter how brilliant the master is, has the risk of failure. Because of the reason of refining materials, the elixir poison produced once it is abandoned is particularly terrible. In order to deal with erysipelas, it is said that the magic way costs a lot. A large array has been built in the endless sea, and it can be annihilated quietly by using the power of the endless sea. " He took a deep breath and uttered a key sentence: "I doubt that what the commander found today is the place to destroy the evil body to quench and refine the elixir!" If time could come again, the dynasty vowed that it would never say more than half a word, because Qin Huan''s calm eyes suddenly became bright before his voice fell. "Are you sure?" Dynasty swallows saliva, "subordinates can''t be sure, but it''s very possible..." How do you feel that things suddenly become out of control? Qin Yu took a deep breath, his mind turned wildly, his eyes became more and more bright, like bright stars. "There is no wind in the hole. Since Wang Chao can hear the rumor, it''s probably true. The devil way is so afraid of refining the abandoned devil body. Even if he wants to destroy it by the endless power of the sea, he must keep an eye on the people who will be killed. It''s impossible to ignore it. So it''s very fitting to build it in Shengming city Li. " "The great array I saw before drives countless rules with the force of array, interweaves into a big net of imprisonment and completely insulates the inside and outside. Power such a powerful array, arranged to consume natural terror, if there is no necessary reason, it will never appear in the endless sea. " "There is also the elixir poison in Huangshan, which can''t be resisted by the cultivation of the sea. Maybe only by letting the devil''s body, which is extremely cautious, quench the elixir and discard the elixir, can such a terrible poison escape!" To sum up, Qin Yushen takes a breath. As expected, his previous intuition is right. These waste pills will play an extremely important role for him. It''s true that Qin Huan has tried refining. A magic body can refine the pill. The effect is not good, and the increase is very small. But what if there are enough? If you can''t get one, you can get ten. If you can''t get ten, you can get one hundred. If you can''t get ten, you can get one thousand. The accumulation of quantity will eventually cause qualitative changes. In the devil way, the body refining pill is precious and rare, and it is the magic pill that many people dream of. But the more precious the pill, the more difficult it is to refine. Behind a qualified finished pill, it often means the birth of three or more abandoned pills. If all the failed magic quenching pills are here, how many are left now? Even though the power of the endless sea will constantly wipe them out, the rich erysipelas that Qin Huan saw not long ago have proved to be quite a few. At this moment, Qin Huan seemed to light a fire in his heart. He could almost be sure that the place in front of him was the place where the evil body quenched the dead pill and buried it! But then came the greater depression, because he found that even though he knew such important and exciting news, he still had no way to go, and could only watch it, which could help him greatly shorten the "treasure" to achieve the holy rank of the devil body, but could not eat a bite. Qin Huan''s eyes darkened and his face was livid! This made the dynasty lose the courage to continue persuasion. He realized that he had done something that he thought was smart, but very stupid. It turns out that his premonition is not wrong, because Qin Yufei didn''t mean to move, but instead showed great enthusiasm for this terrible Jedi. Although he didn''t say it, the three of them clearly felt Qin Huan''s urgency and helplessness. He seems Want to go in Go in After realizing this, the three of them were silent for a long time, looking up at the sky with no words. Is there a kind of hesitation in our decision? Please, it''s the place where the devil body is buried to refine the elixir and discard the elixir. The terror of elixir is afraid to rob the fairyland, so I dare not approach it easily. Yes, you are really powerful. You can detoxify the erysipelas without any hesitation. You can use your toes to know that the amount of erysipelas in it can''t be imagined, and even some terrible mutation has occurred. There is no choice but to die or not. Although this life is not too long, but because of the identity of the true magic guard, I have seen a lot of people, but for the first time, I saw this kind of person who was worried about death What makes people speechless is that this person is still the thigh they are going to hold tightly, the hope of rising in the future And it''s because they have wasted a lot of energy to get the initial recognition. They just had a happy moment What a sad reality! Fortunately, when the commander encountered a problem, he seemed to have no way to break in quietly, and the positive damage would be stopped.This reassured the three of them, but they didn''t dare to be careless, so they decided to hold on to the exits after discussion, to avoid the commander''s head getting hot and playing with his life. So there was the event that the saint Pluto came to report and met the dynasty guarding the main gate. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan looked at the two stiff saints in front of him. He wanted to remind him that you are not the material for being a bad man. The reason why you have such a strange idea is that you are so excited. He didn''t know who sent two people to come, but at this moment he really wanted to say a word of thanks. He thought hard for three days and couldn''t find any chance. Someone was ready to offer them to him. The saint Pluto was trembling. "What''s wrong, my lord?" Qin Huan looked at him with great nervousness. He was afraid that he would turn around and run next moment. He took a breath and nodded, "no, not at all!" He strode forward at a speed that seemed to be too fast for him to catch up with. However, the originally imprisoned and isolated rule net had disappeared. To do this, it is not an easy thing. Maybe someone will risk his own life. And all this is to help him pave the way Don''t say anything, there are still many good people in the world! Thank you very much Thank you all Thank you for the 18th generation All men, women, children, chickens, cats and dogs are included Seeing Qin Huan''s hurried back disappear in his sight, the two saints of the underworld stayed for a long time, and then came back to God in a trance, wondering if our flaws were not obvious, or was this new Commander blind? But soon the two of them left behind their untimely thoughts, looked at each other and felt the surprise and uneasiness in their hearts. Anyway, their task had been completed. Nodding to each other, they turned around and drove away quickly. They had to erase all traces of themselves in the shortest time before they could get out of the next storm. The new commander of the saint Pluto is missing, and his life and death are unknown. Once again, he thought with his toes, and knew that it would never be small. But they don''t worry. Saint Pluto has long been forgotten. Can it be worse? Chapter 535 Zhang Yuanlin, the deputy of the cardinal, looked at the chaos in front of him. He tried his best to suppress the roar that rushed to his mouth, and the deepest fear in his heart. When elder qingruohong was closed for a while, he delegated the Privy''s authority to him. But who would have thought that he had just taken the power of the palm of his hand, and had not tasted the taste of the superior, which led to today''s huge chaos. As the organization in charge of and maintaining all prohibitions and arrays of the devil Kingdom, cardinal''s rights cover almost all aspects. Accordingly, he should bear more responsibilities, and ensure the orderly operation of all prohibitions. In case of any mistakes, he should repair them in time. Once there is a mistake, if there is no serious consequence, it is better to say, otherwise even three heads and six arms are not enough. Zhang didn''t have three heads and six arms, so after the initial fury, his focus has changed from grasping the maker of the chaos to praying for nothing to happen. Otherwise, no matter what, he will inevitably usher in the most ruthless trial, the consequences he would not like to think. Fortunately, elder Qing has always been clear about rewards and punishments. After years of training, Tianshu division now has a team with rich experience and strong strength. After a short period of panic, it began to repair immediately. One by one, the situation is getting better and back in control. Zhang Yuanlin is grateful to God. As far as we know, he shouldn''t cause any serious trouble. Although a reprimand can''t run away, he is very satisfied with the result. However, when Zhang''s assistant was grateful, another message arrived. Before he opened the jade slips, he saw the pale face of the person who delivered the message. Zhang Yuanlin''s heart suddenly contracted, and he had a very bad premonition. Regardless of the demeanor, he once grasped the jade Jane, and his mind went into the body to shake, and his eyes turned black. There is something wrong with the endless sea secret formation As the deputy of the cardinal, Zhang Yuanlin, who actually presides over Yiying, recently obtained some secret qualifications of the devil way. As for the endless sea secret array, elder Qing asked him for a few extra words before he closed. He was ordered to check it carefully, and there must be no problem. Zhang Yuanlin knew that in this array, the whole person was numb after the magic body was sealed to quench the elixir and discard the elixir. He naturally understood the importance of this array But now it has an accident, not a small area of damage, but the whole array stopped running for half an hour! Thinking of the terrible erysipelas that elder Qing mentioned seriously and the possible terrorist consequences, Zhang Yuanlin is like falling into an ice cave. There is a fear that his life is coming to an end. The word "all thoughts are gray" is appropriate to describe his current state. In a trance, when the whole body was cold, the friar who sent jade slips moved his lips and whispered, "Deputy Zhang, actually this matter can''t be suppressed..." Zhang Yuanlin''s eyes turned, suddenly recovered some luster, and looked straight. The man licked the corner of his mouth. "In other places, we really can''t struggle, but the secret formation is built in the endless sea. As long as the transmission channel is blocked, this matter will not be transmitted. No one investigates. After the matter is over, we can find countless reasons to deal with it easily. " He glanced around, "there are not many people who know about this, let alone as long as you do, there will never be many people who do not want to take responsibility." Zhang Yuanlin''s heart beat faster. He licked the corners of his mouth, and his eyes became bright. In a desperate situation, any life-saving straw will be grasped with all his strength. What''s more, this method, though risky, has high feasibility. After winning the bet, he is still the No. 2 person of tianshushi company with great power and unlimited scenery! Seeing this, the messenger monk said nothing more. He bowed respectfully, turned around his eyes and was satisfied. Once Zhang Yuanlin gives a hand, there are only a hundred mouths. He can''t explain them clearly at all. He is ready to pick them clean enough. Of course, this is an arrangement made from the worst perspective, which may not be useful at all. The erysipelas of the devil''s body, tut Tut, can''t resist the so-called plunder of fairyland. Even with the qualification of dayland, there is only one way to die when you enter? ¡­¡­ Congyun City, Mu family. With a little effort, the jade slips to the ground along the fingertips, and the wood smiles at the corner of Lin''s mouth. He has always believed that as long as he is attentive enough, there is nothing he can''t do. Now the results show that his view is right. Don''t you think Yao bin will be sent to the endless sea, why don''t the wooden family come to him? Keeping a low profile and keeping a hidden dragon in the abyss Unfortunately, I will not give him any chance to grow up. He breathed out a long breath. This knot was pressed on his mind since the examination of the demonic body''s qualification on that day. Now he finally vomited out, and the whole person was in a great spirit. Some little emotions that have not been seen for a long time are suddenly kindled in the chest, and then go straight to the abdomen. The excitement of destroying a daytime environment naturally needs some channels to fully vent. "Come, pick ten maids who are new to my house, and order me to have a rest for two days. Don''t disturb me if there is nothing important." There was a respectful response from the door, and the footsteps hurried away. A moment later, the wood came out to the luxurious and huge room of Lin, and there were lots of voices and waves, which made people''s blood flow out. When enjoying a young, delicate and beautiful body wantonly, Muxiang Lin probably didn''t think of the result that what he did today would bring to the Mujia.... "Roaring" the sea water rushes like thunder and roars, and the terror wave spreads into the ear, shaking the eardrum and buzzing. What''s more amazing is that these sound waves, even if the five senses are shielded, can also reach the soul space, making people inevitably bear the sourness it brings. And the source of this continuous sound of terror is the huge yin-yang fish, which is running at an amazing speed above the head at the moment. Qin Huan''s eyes were bright and bright, so the speed of the fast-moving yin-yang fish seemed to drop a lot, and the real face appeared in front of him. Yin and yang fish are connected to each other. The black part is Qin Yu''s goal here. The evil way has accumulated for countless years. The evil body quenches the elixir and discards the elixir. But at this moment, his attention was irresistibly dispersed and fell into the pure white part of Yinyang fish. Because this dazzling white light comes from the small world of the devil Kingdom, nine big suns in the sky! However, it seems that due to the effect of the array or the accumulation of long years, the concentration of the extremely thin sun power outside is surprisingly high. Qin Huan could clearly "see" that these nine day forces were neutralizing and counteracting the erysipelas at a slow speed, gradually turning the waste dans into ashes, like tiny dust, falling down bit by bit. So under the huge yin-yang fish, these gray harmless dust, I don''t know how many years have passed, they have accumulated layer by layer, and become a stunning hill. Use the power of endless sea to counteract the erysipelas This sentence is obviously wrong. Maybe the endless sea plays a key role in it, but what really destroys erysipelas is the power of the small world for nine days. Qin Huan''s mind suddenly gave birth to a glimmer of enlightenment. He wanted to hear about the endless sea power to counteract the erysipelas. It was the devil''s way that deliberately passed it on. The reason is very simple. The power of the ninth day in the small world was originally the power shared by all the monks of the devil Kingdom, but some of them were collected and gathered to the depths of the endless sea to counteract the erysipelas. To think about it from another angle is to sacrifice the interests of many demonic monks and help those who cultivate the demonic body to go faster. After all, the root of the generation of the waste pill and the erysipelas is to get the qualified devil body quenching pill. As a detached force, the internal balance means of the evil way is naturally very important and will not leave hidden dangers to itself. Shaking his head and pressing his mind, Qin Huan looked up at Yin yang fish and began to think about how to get the black part of the waste pill smoothly. In his eyes, the fast-moving yin-yang fish itself has extremely powerful power, and there is a certain balance between the two sides. Qin Huan was not sure what would happen if the balance was broken, which reminded him of some bad memories. For example, when practicing the Hunyuan one Qi formula, she was calculated by the old witch of purple moon, and her failure led to the explosion of yin and yang two Qi. If he had not been killed, he would not have died. No matter from which point of view, the energy in the head of the yin-yang fish is more terrifying than the original yin-yang Qi. Even though Qin Huan is not the old Amun, he is not sure to resist it. What''s more, I helped him escape from four seasons city and fall asleep. I haven''t woke up yet Qin Huan frowned, and said to himself, "do you think it''s a good thing? How can it be so hard to get the waste pill! If you come in, you can never go out empty handed. If you really can''t figure out a way, you have to come hard. Qin Huan''s face was cloudy and clear. He thought about the power of the emperor''s body. Even if there was an accident, he would not be killed tragically, right? Clenching his teeth secretly, Qin Huan decided to take a risk, and sighed in the shadow at his feet, "dear little master, fortunately I woke up in time, otherwise I would have to wait until later to clean up the broken and completed body for you. " the black shadow rises in the peristalsis, which is exactly what he just thought of! Qin Huan was very happy. "Do you wake up Feeling the words happy, relaxed, and warm in the heart, he arched his hand and said: "I should not have woke up so early, but who let you, the owner, find such an attractive thing, just smell the taste, I will drool, and I just can''t sleep." He raised his head and "looked" at the Yinyang fish. He was full of admiration. In the soul space, Meimei nodded her head and looked relieved. As expected, Qin Huan''s food detector is so sharp and easy to use. Purple moon slightly vibrates, indicating that there is a part in it. Qin Huan''s face was strange and he couldn''t get out of his eyes. "I guess you want something. I''ll tell you in advance. The two villains in the soul space have their own plans." Of course, I can''t finish it myself When he stepped into the shadow, Qin Huan could not see his action, and the "crackling" pill fell down. At the same time, a large group of pure white halo, like the white clouds in the sky, overflowed from the Yinyang fish. Meimei cheers, raises her hand and grabs it forward, ripping off a quarter of it. Purple moon followed, light purple halo flashed, white clouds are only half. The immortal figure appears. He takes half of it with a smile. He takes a picture of himself and melts into it directly. His face shows a pleasant expression.So the last quarter is left. Qin Yuzheng is puzzled, there is no movement in the sea of Dantian green day, suddenly came out a wave, "whew" the last white clouds, disappeared from the sky. "Little master, our ability is limited. We can only take so much at a time. I will help you when I have absorbed it." He had a deep look. He knew a lot about Qin Huan''s secret, but he was very clear. He had not touched Qin Huan''s biggest secret. Even, he didn''t dare to explore instinctively, because it was very possible, with very terrible consequences. He believed in his intuition very much, so although he was curious, he never asked Qin Huan what he wanted these highly toxic waste pills to do. Shua - turn around and blend into the shadow, then the soul space will be quiet. Qin Huan couldn''t think about it. He couldn''t extinguish the meaning of his deep eyes. His eyes fell to the ground, forming a pile of abandoned pills on the hill, and he suddenly smiled uncontrollably. At a glance, there are at least one or two thousand of these abandoned pills. After purification, refining can be started. At last, we should be able to harvest seven or eight hundred devil body refining pills or even more! Qin Huan looked up at the still huge yin-yang fish, and then looked at the waste pills piled up on the ground. It seemed that he saw the magic body of the saint level, waving to him. Don''t say anything. Hurry up! The mind and spirit moved, because the ditch had already passed, the space in front of him suddenly collapsed inward, and a big sun shadow emerged from it. At this moment, the invisible power has locked the surrounding space and time, including all the independent consciousness attached to Qin Huan, which is completely blocked and unable to explore the outside world. The shadow world, sitting on the throne, suddenly opened its eyes, showing a dignified color. "It did come again I''m really curious about what kind of power it is that has such a terrible power. " However, it was Qin Huan who had this magic power. He would look much better if he didn''t extinguish his face. Now that he had made the final decision, Qin Huan was stronger and better. You know, no matter he or he is at the moment, Xiao Ling, who is suffering constantly, has no chance to fail again. Otherwise, it will be forever! The soul space, Meimei''s mouth moved, but she didn''t say a word at last. She chose to join hands with Qin Huan, but she was not really frightened. She only found some extremely powerful breath from Qin Huan through her keen sense. Although Qin Huan felt incredible about this breath, it was enough for her to change her mind. Perhaps, the hope of the ethnic group and the chance to change the shackles of fate really lie in Qin Huan. Feeling the shielding at the moment, Meimei blinks at ziyue, like saying, Xiaojiao''s little sister, why don''t you get angry? It''s a pity that purple moon is cold and quiet. It doesn''t show any fluctuation because of her provocation. There are all kinds of reasons for all the gains in the world. It''s not just luck that can decide everything. Otherwise, surprise will turn into fright in a twinkling of an eye. It''s also possible that a chance will eventually kill you. Qin Huan never doubted that he was able to go to this stage because he followed him on impulse that night many years ago and grasped the blue before he fell into a coma. In fact, he was right. Chapter 536 Shengming city was in a mess because Qin Huan, the emperor, huayanting and Huangshan had not seen Qin Huan come back for a long time. They were uneasy and went out to ask him. The defendant didn''t have Shengming Wei at all. They sent for the new commander. There was nothing wrong in the city. The three of them immediately lost their eyes. They made sure of this after repeated questioning. They were so cold that they came to tianlinggai. There is no doubt that something happened to the adult! Qin Huan is their last hope. If there is an accident, they will never have another chance to walk out of the endless sea. Let alone being initially accepted, we have seen the dawn of hope, but in a twinkling of an eye, we have been driven into the abyss, which can no longer be tolerated. As a result, the three people of the Wang Dynasty made trouble in the Shengming guard station, and the two sides changed from verbal conflict to a big fight. It was not surprising that the three people of the Wang Dynasty were beaten up and imprisoned in prison. The charges were the following defamation of Shangguan. However, this incident involves the new commander, the Deputy General of Shengming Wei, who suffered a fierce blow on his face. Even though he was extremely angry, he dare not conceal it. The reason why he imprisoned the three Wang Chao is just and abundant. Even if he confessed and trusted the commander, he was not afraid of provocation and revenge. But who knows what moth is hidden in the matter today? Fu Shan soon got the news, and his heart suddenly turned to peace. He waited for a long time this day, but it depends on what kind of tricks the new Commander played. But the progress of the incident was unexpected. Yao bin actually disappeared. He searched the whole city of Shengming, but no trace of him was found. There was unease in the hearts of all the people. The first town''s general Yuan Zhen''s face was heavy. "Yao Bin''s three new comers said that Fu Shan sent people to leave the Mansion because of something important. What do you think?" "What nonsense!" The second town will sneer, "in my opinion, it is the new commander who has consciously figured out the situation and is ready to have an accident." The third town will nod, "I think so." "I''ve asked someone to ask about it," he said with a sneer. "Three new comers roared after the prison, saying that someone was plotting against Yao bin. It''s a joke. Exile into the endless sea, then only to wait for the death of this road, who is full of support to harm him? " After saying this, I thought that my family''s situation was to eat and wait for death, and my face was heavy. Fu Shan sat on the top of his head, frowning slightly, and suddenly said, "I''m only worried about whether the holy palace is aware of anything, so suddenly a commander came down." Yuan Zhen''s face changed greatly. "Your Excellency said that Yao bin suddenly disappeared and bit us. Is it to find a reason for Shenggong to move us?" If you think so, it will be serious! The second town will hesitate to say, "no? If the holy palace is aware of this, it has already lowered the thundering method, and there is no way for us to resist it. " Dundun continued, "what''s more, things have always been very secretive, and the saint Pluto has the right to know. However, the number of hands, each of which is handed down for generations, and there is absolutely no problem with loyalty." Fu Shan waved his hand. "Well, I''m just saying it casually. You and I can only guess at nothing. I''ll bring up three people around Yao bin to see if I can ask for clues." Everyone nodded. Soon, the three members of the king''s court were put into prison and delivered all the way. After entering the prison, the three men calmed down for a while. After discussing with each other, they found that there was no reason for Saint Pluto to to harm the commander. After killing Qin Huan, they won''t get any benefits. They will even welcome the wrath of the holy palace. So after entering the hall, the Dynasty "Putong" knelt down, "deputy commander, three Town generals, please help the commander!" Qin Huan has been away for more than a day. Thinking of this, his heart seems to be filled with stones. Every time he jumps heavily, it is very difficult. Fu Shan said quietly, "we also want to know what happened. At least you have to tell me who is plotting against the commander so that we can find the direction of rescue." The one who cheated the leader was your saint Pluto. However, the dynasty knew these words. It was useless to say them again. Wasting time and not saying them would make the opposite people feel worse. "Report back to the deputy commander. They are people outside the endless sea. They don''t want to see the commander continue to live, so as not to threaten their position. Please order a strict investigation. Whoever has contact with the outside world in the near future will surely be able to catch the murderer! " The second town will roar, "shut up! This matter can''t be related to Saint Pluto. If you dare to slander it, you will not be spared! " Hua Yanting yelled, "brother said it''s true. Why don''t you believe it?" The second town will sneer, "if you don''t give up, let''s just say that Yao bin is the leader of Shengming Wei in name, but he is a exiled man in the endless sea in essence. What''s his qualification and what''s the need to be murdered What you said is not credible at all! " Wang Chao stared. He felt as if he had thought wrong from the beginning. When he first came to Shengming City, he was full of thinking about holding Qin Huan''s thigh and grasping his last hope. So when he lived in the ruins mansion, the dynasty didn''t think much about it. He just thought that Shengming Wei had a deep grievance and deliberately embarrassed Qin Huan. Now he wants to come He raised his head, his lips shaking. "You You don''t know Who is the commander... " See opposite four people eyebrow tight wrinkly, a pair of do not understand what he sends mad expression, Dynasty pain closes an eye, heart continuously moans.Fu Shan''s face was a little more solemn. "What on earth do you want to say?" Wang Chao opened his eyes, and his voice was hollow. "The commander, Yao bin, is a new disciple who recently passed the test of ascending to the devil gate and joined the devil way..." Fushan''s heart suddenly contracted. A new disciple, even if he was exiled to the endless sea for making a big mistake, how could he get the position of leader. He has always been on guard against taking Qin Huan as a chess piece cultivated by the holy palace, which means something unknown. Now it seems that it is simply wrong. ¡°¡­¡­ In the magic body qualification test, the commander startled the sky with a sound, which caused the world to change, and the tenth big day appeared in the small world of Holy Land... " Yuan Zhen lost his voice, "Japanese level qualification!" The face of the dynasty was expressionless. "To be exact, it was the day world of the Japanese stage, for which the whole evil way became a sensation, and countless undercurrents broke out and surged. Soon after, the commander was banished into the endless sea and became the commander of the saint Pluto. " His eyebrows and eyes twitched a few times, showing an angry expression. "When I came to the endless sea and learned that he was appointed as the commander, the four adults knew how happy I was in my heart? What does this mean? I believe the four adults should know better than me. " "But I never thought that the saints of the underworld actually did not know from the beginning to the end that they were in charge of the daytime environment qualification of adults. It''s our fault. We just think that the devil kingdom people know everything, but we didn''t expect that the information of the saint Pluto is blocked, so far. " Tears flow down, full of regret. There was a dead silence in the palace. Fu Shan''s face was pale, and the three Town generals were also dazed in their eyes, with "rumbling" waves in their minds. In such a moment, the dynasty has no need at all to play tricks on them with such things, let alone four people with rich experience. It is not difficult to judge the truth and falsehood in his words Saint Pluto will keep the endless sea. Only when he is summoned by the emperor can he be free again. Therefore, the relationship between Saint Pluto and the emperor is far more intimate than everyone knows. To some extent, it can even be said that the saint Pluto is the legitimate power in the hands of the emperor. Therefore, what does this represent? Fu Shan and others are very clear. It means that as long as Yao bin works hard enough, it will probably take only one or two hundred years, and it will be possible for Yao bin to rise to 90000 Li and succeed to the throne. Qin Huan is the leader of Shengming Wei. As long as they get along well, they have this relationship. Once he succeeds the emperor, will Shengming Wei be free again? Now it seems that where Qin Huan was exiled, someone sent him here on purpose to borrow the safe environment of the endless sea and the protection of the saint Pluto, so that he could get a safe growth environment. It was perfect, but what did they do? Wanton speculation, Qin Huan was left in the ruins of the commander''s mansion regardless, until he was secretly murdered, still suspected of his plot. If there are regret drugs in the world, they can definitely take hundreds of them at a time, but it''s too late to do so. Fu Shan suddenly got up and roared from inside and outside the hall, "everyone out, at all costs, to find the commander!" He clenched his fist in the sleeve of his robe, and his fingernails pierced the flesh and blood. The blood dripped down, but he didn''t feel it. As the deputy commander, Fu Shan''s mission in his life is to lead the saint Pluto to break the huge cage that they are imprisoned in. However, when he hoped to appear, he could not be sure. If Qin Huan had a real accident, he would never forgive himself in his life. Shengming guards came out, and the whole Shengming city suddenly turned upside down. In this big search and rescue, the two leaders met in the street. In their eyes, they felt each other''s fear. They suddenly found that they seemed to have misjudged something. But things have been done, there is no room for recovery, the two can only bury their heads, vowed to this thing, will always rotten in the bottom of their hearts. There was nothing for Shengming Wei. Fushan mobilized the array of Shengming city at his own expense. He was sure that Qin Huan was not out of the city, and he disappeared in the city. The pale face of the Dynasty showed that the more clues could not be found in the search, the more careful the arrangement was. The commander fell into the trap for fear that there would be more misfortune He stood in the backyard of the ruins mansion and looked at the disordered Saint Pluto. His eyes did not focus on the distance. Suddenly, he felt something was missing. This direction By the way, how can I forget it! The commander can survive in the small world of ascending to the devil gate, and his strength is not weak. Since the senior level of Shengming guards didn''t make a move, I''m afraid no one can kill him quietly in this Shengming City, so killing by force is the best choice. The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you. Soon, Fu Shan and other people rushed to the palace. The dynasty pointed to the potholes in front of him and said in a deep voice, "my subordinates suspect that the commander has entered here." But thinking that the leader of his own family is likely to have noticed something wrong, he took the initiative to run in. The worried Dynasty couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Hua Yanting and Huangshan have strange eyes, but they disappear soon. Neither of them are stupid. Now is the time when they need to be rescued by the saint Pluto. Of course, they can''t blame the commander.Fushan''s face was dignified, his mind turned quickly, and he soon guessed what the dynasty wanted, and his heart sank. As the deputy commander of the saint Pluto, actually the highest power leader, he naturally knows what kind of terrorist killing force is hidden under this pothole. Devil body refining pill! If not, the commander''s mansion near here will not gradually become a ruin in the years. No one would like to live here. But there has always been a big array of guards Fu Shan''s eyes are dim. He has the strength to reach into the endless sea. He is definitely the top force in the devil kingdom. It is not impossible for the big formation to have problems temporarily. If Yao bin is really cheated into this place, and the time has passed for so long, I''m afraid it''s too much or too little. Yuan Zhen and other people are full of bitterness. Those who are temporarily pressed down by the emergency search and rescue, their regrets rise again, biting their hearts severely. Wang Chao said in a deep voice, "the commander is still saved." He reached out his hand and pointed out, "my brother was hurt by erysipelas a few days ago. The commander easily resolved them." He knew that he had to give hope to the saint Pluto, and continued: "the Lord once said that he was not afraid of these erysipelas, just curious about where they came from." Qin Huan didn''t say that, but is it important? Fu Shan and other people''s eyes brightened, Yuan Zhen growled, "what are you waiting for? Rescue the commander now!" "Calm down!" Fu Shan takes a deep breath, "there is a strong array guard here. You can''t destroy it with brute force, or the consequences will be unimaginable!" He took out the jade slips. "I immediately sent a message to the outside world, asking to open a channel in the array. I think there will be a response soon." The language falls the finger suddenly to force, jade Jane inch smashes. The emperor prayed, "finally, there is hope. Please don''t be busy..." At this moment, countless people''s minds are turning similar thoughts, and the space is quiet. Time can rest in the past, jade Jane information sea. Although the dynasty vowed that Qin Huan was not afraid of erysipelas, it was just to stabilize people''s hearts and give Fu Shan and others hope. In fact, he had no idea. Thinking of the possibility of the commander, just after the array in front of him, he was struggling against the attack of erysipelas, struggling between life and death, and the heart of the dynasty seemed to be clenched by an invisible big hand. Can''t wait any longer! "Deputy commander!" Fu Shan''s face was solemn, and he bit his teeth and said, "wait another quarter of an hour!" Raise your hand and crush the second piece of jade slips. The dynasty clenched its teeth. A quarter of an hour''s agony, no reply. Without waiting for the opening of the dynasty, Fu Shan took a deep breath. "Everyone back, Yuan Zhen, you will take people with you immediately and arrange a large isolation array. If I have an accident, you will take over the position of deputy commander!" Obviously, he has to fight for the endless sea secret formation. Yuan Zhen was shocked. "No! Adult, it''s convenient for you to sit in town. Your subordinates are willing to help you! " Fu Shan waved coldly, "you are not strong enough. Don''t waste time. Go ahead now!" He turned to look forward, his eyes cold and indifferent. He has an unavoidable responsibility in today''s situation. He thought that it would lead to Shengming Wei''s escape from poverty and hopelessness. No one knew the suffering in his heart This is Fushan''s salvation for himself. The dynasty moved forward. "I''m with the deputy commander." His eyes stopped huayanting and Huangshan from approaching. "Second and third, you will leave here. If you die today, you will live for me." Compared with being trapped in the endless sea, the dynasty is more willing to die vigorously. The crowd began to retreat. Yuan Zhen''s face was livid, and he quickly arranged the array with people. Layers of array lights lit up one after another, isolating Fushan and the dynasty. Once the erysipelas break out, these arrays can gain precious time for the transfer of the saint Pluto. Fushan looked at the eye Dynasty, his eyes were a little surprised, but he soon returned to calm. He walked to the pothole area in front of him, and the strong breath broke out. It seemed that the awakening volcano made people tremble. ¡­¡­ After the small blue lamp incarnates in the big sunshine, its power has been greatly enhanced. The magic body of the Yin and yang fish is used to refine the waste pills, which are soon all purified. The intact materials are included in the storage ring, and the small blue lamp projection disappears. However, with the coming of the problem, the fierce roar of the Yin and yang fish, no matter in alchemy or cultivation, is bound to be seriously affected. So there were two options for Qin Huan: one was to endure the roar of yin and yang fish, and continue to fight until he woke up and took away all the waste pills. The disadvantage is that the absorption speed is not fast, which is bound to waste a lot of time, and directly to the roar of the soul. In a short time, it may not cause damage, but once it lasts too long, Qin Huan''s soul will be damaged. The second is to choose to leave now. As long as the big array is known by the outside world, it''s easy to leave here. But the problem is that it''s very difficult to come in later. If you want to make sure that erysipelas can''t cause damage to Qin Huan, Lei Feng won''t show up again and help him pave the way to enter at any cost. It was not easy to choose either way, but Qin Huan didn''t have too much hesitation. He was determined to get the devil''s body quenching and refining pill, and his soul was damaged.But he just made a decision, the beauty in the soul space seemed to realize his mind, and he did not hesitate to pour cold water on his head. "The array here is terrible enough to resist the attack of robbing fairyland. I can temporarily block most of the soul impact, but it can''t last for a long time. If you want to stay here for a long time, you can die or not." The first choice is directly blocked Qin Huan was silent and looked up at the fish. If he left like this, he would not be willing. In the shadow, Qin Huan stepped out and said, "have you absorbed it?" If it''s this speed, it seems that it''s enough to take all the waste pills away. Don''t put out shake head, "how have so fast." Before Qin Huan was disappointed, he threw out a surprise egg. "But I have a way to help the little master get in and out of here without being found out." "What can I do?" "It''s not easy to say in detail, but the effect is absolutely good, just to do this, we need some help from the small host''s residents." Qin Huan nodded, "you say." Keep your eyes shining, "the purple moon and the green sun in your soul space, I will not damage them, as long as I borrow some light from each other." Hum - over Qin Huan''s head, a round of green days came, and he paused for a few more breaths, and then the purple shadow appeared. Obviously, the two sides talked about them very clearly and responded with actions. Of course, the real reason is not that they care more about Qin Huan, the cheap master. They don''t hesitate to waste in order to help him get the abandoned pill. The highly concentrated force of nine days is the root cause of their efforts. Qin Huan was very clear about this, but he didn''t care about the win-win situation between the two sides. Why should he think more about provoking his own unhappiness. "Don''t die to smile to open a mouth," small host waits a moment, soon we can go out As soon as I raised my hand, because I actively cut off the induction, the shadow of the sun and the moon became two streamers of light, whistling into my hands. At this moment, no one knows that a certain judgment of indestructible mind has finally been verified, making him sigh of satisfaction from the bottom of his heart. "It''s really the inheritance of the two holy places of the sun and the sun..." His mind moved, and he wanted to remind Qin Huan, but he thought that these two schools of practice paid attention to the freedom of mind and God. If he reminds Qin Huan that it''s not beautiful to be prepared. It''s better to watch it quietly. Maybe there will be unexpected surprises. After all, two sets of cultivation methods have been introduced, and there should be no more backfire. Two holy places, the sun star and the sun star, were so powerful that their inheritance actually appeared on the same person. This is Qi Yun. He felt more and more that his decision was right. He followed Qin Huan, and maybe all the things he lost could be taken back. Even more! Hum - the blue and purple color erupts, and layers of halos spread like water waves. It can be seen faintly that there are virtual shadows of the sun and the moon on the left and right sides. Indelible seemed to notice something, and a little hesitation appeared on his face. He immediately smiled and played a new formula in his hand. This formula has no real effect. It just makes the diffused blue and purple color more brilliant, and the shadows of the sun and the moon more hazy. Hum - layers of halos hit the array. The rules of confinement and isolation trembled and retreated outward, revealing an exit to the outside world. "Little master, you may leave." Keep your voice still, turn around and blend into the shadow. Please awe and accept those people outside with incomparable shining image. Qin Huan strode out, his figure was covered by blue and purple halo. Under the shadow of the sun and the moon, it seemed that the ancient god had come, and there was more majesty and mystery on his firm face. ¡­¡­ At the edge of Shengming City, Fushan stands in front of the array, and the whole body breath is enhanced to the strongest. The next moment, there will be a shocking bombardment. At this time, Fu Shan''s face suddenly changed. The empty space in front of us suddenly appears a line, which is the appearance of invisible rules, but now all of them have been rendered into a kind of strange cyan purple. In the next scene, even though Fushan is well-informed and profound, he can''t help but stare, his face is full of shock. Only these regular lines dyed blue and purple are like the tentacles of living things, and they seem to follow some strong will. They spread out silently layer by layer, and the end of the regular lines is slightly lowered, which seems to express their awe in silence. A passage appeared in front of Fushan, followed by the faint footsteps, with a kind of dreamy breath from far and near, making people feel trance. Qin Huan was in such a dazzling and inconceivable scene, bathed in a blue and purple halo, with the shadow of the sun and the moon on his head. From the passage, he appeared in front of everyone. Majestic and most expensive, it looks like a God in the cloud, which makes people awed. Chapter 537 Fushan''s face is dull, his eyes are full of unbelievable power. He is more clear than anyone else. Although he was ready to go just now, Fu Shan did not have much assurance even if he did his best. He could really break it. What''s more, he made the regular lines bow down and disperse themselves. At this moment, Qin Huan''s figure was suddenly tall in his eyes, and his ordinary and incomparable breath was also a little more profound. However, it occurred to me that the other party had the incredible talent of the day world devil body, and everything seemed to have a reasonable explanation. After all, how could such a peerless Tianjiao be as simple as it seems. Previously, he was wrong and almost became a sinner of the holy Pluto. Now God has given him another chance. Can he miss it again? Fu Shan takes a step back, hands up, hands folded and stooped, bowing deeply. "Fu Shan, subordinate, see commander!" This worship, compared with the first meeting, has a real respect. In the end, the immortal small means played a role in helping Qin Huan successfully establish a mysterious and powerful image. Otherwise, Fushan may bow his head, but it will not be today, and it will not be in front of all people. This worship helped Qin Huan to establish His Majesty in the holy underworld. After layers of isolation array, Yuan Zhen''s eyes showed a trace of complexity, and his heart sighed gently. He vaguely guessed that Fu Shan had done this, apologizing for his previous attitude, and knew that from now on, the future of Saint Pluto was no longer under their control. I just hope that God will not play tricks on them any more. The young commander in front of me can lift their shackles and imprison. "First town general, Yuan Zhen, pay homage to the commander!" Crash armor scale collision, he broad solid body kneeling on one knee, buried the proud head. That''s right. They really have a grudge against the holy palace. 100000 years For hundreds of thousands of years, how many brilliant ancestors were trapped in the endless sea and could not go out for a step, and finally died of depression. How many younger brothers have not been able to take a look at the big day on their heads and breathe free air. But these resentments, when striving for the future for the holy Pluto, can all be left behind. As long as the younger brothers can leave this sea in the later life, why not let them forget all this? "The second town general and the third town general, visit the commander!" More saints in the back knelt down in the collision of armor pieces, and "boom" raised such a loud wave, and then fell silent in the next moment. The air is suddenly solemn and heavy! At this moment, Qin Huan stood alone as far as the eyes could see. No, more precisely, half. Fu Shan just bows. Qin Huan raised his hand, the blue and purple light quickly disappeared, the shadow of the sun and the moon disappeared, and the scattered regular lines gradually closed and recovered as before. His face was plain, his eyes swept over the dynasty with red face, and he nodded slightly after a pause, not to mention what he thought of in the heart of the dynasty. If he could stand here with Fu Shan, he would have successfully divided it. Qin Huan could really trust him. In the future, it will prove how much the performance of the dynasty today will bring him. "Get up." "Yes, commander." Fu Shan stood upright, "dare to ask the commander, what happened, why did you enter the secret array?" He had looked carefully. Qin Huan was in good condition and had no appearance of injury. He thought of the terrible erysipelas and felt more. Now he has believed what the three people of the king said. Since he decided to join in, his attitude should be correct. No matter who ate inside or outside, he must find it out in exchange for Qin Huan''s understanding. Qin Huan''s tone was bland. "Two saints came to my house the other day and said that you need to find me in the valley, and then you will bring Yao here." Fu Shan was furious. "What a brave man! Commander, don''t worry. My subordinates are absolutely strict. I will catch two of them and give them to you! " Qin Huan shook his head. "That''s not necessary." His eyes turned. "People''s appearance can be covered, their accomplishments can be camouflaged, only the spirit can not be fake. There are just some ways for Yao to recognize different souls. Recently, two saints of Hades, now It''s right here. " His eyes stopped. The two leaders of the saints'' underworld guard lowered their heads and remained motionless. The sweat was surging out and soaked their underwear. It''s like falling into an ice cave. Fu Shan looks at the past along his eyes. He takes a deep breath and says in a cold voice: "you two come out!" The two captains stepped out, "subordinate Xu Wei and Xu Hu, see commander and deputy commander!" Fu Shan''s face was expressionless. "Do you say it yourself, or do you do it? Please come out of the punishment of Shengming guards." Xu Wei and Xu Hu trembled, "Putong" knelt down, "my subordinates pleaded guilty and were willing to accept the apology for death!" The penalty of the saints of the underworld That''s more frightening than death. As for the denial, they didn''t have that idea at all. Since Qin Huan locked them in, he could tear apart their seemingly safe arrangement as long as he checked them carefully. They raised their hands and clapped them to the center of their eyebrows! Sometimes suicide is a gift. However, when they hit the stone, they were not able to do it, and they were bounced away by the invisible force.Fu Shan could not bear to see his eyes, and then he turned cold. "Come, take Xu Wei and Xu Hu down and press them into the prison to be handled by the commander!" Don''t let two people commit suicide, that is to do it by themselves to vent their anger. Although they can''t bear it, today they have no choice. Qin Huan raised his hand. "Wait a minute, Yao would like to know, why on earth did you murder me?" After a pause, "say it, or let it go." "We don''t know who is behind the scenes," said Xu Wei Do you mean to die more happily? Qin Huan didn''t let the two people die now. They would not dare to commit suicide. Otherwise, they would be angry at home, which was their most fearful situation. Unfortunately, they really don''t know anything. It''s just chess pieces in other people''s hands. But who is willing to be a chess piece? They also have no way. Qin Huan shook his head. "Yao doesn''t want to know. Who told you to hurt me?" Because there is no need for evidence at all. The free heart proof is that whoever gets the most benefits is the one who gives the best. He has a goal in mind. "Just say why you promised to do it." Xu Wei bit his teeth. "To save my mother!" Fu Shan''s body quivered obviously. Qin Huan said quietly, "be specific." Xu Hu said in a loud voice: "my mother is seriously ill, and we must use external pills to cure her. They promised to give our brother pills, and then we hurt people!"! Since I''ve been caught, if I want to kill or cut, I''ll do as I please, commander, I''ll stop playing tricks on my brother! " The atmosphere has obviously changed. In the eyes that were shocked and silent, there are unbearable, painful and deep resentment. There must be a story in it. Qin Huan looked at Fu Shan. He sighed and explained: "soon after the commander entered the endless sea, he didn''t know some secrets of the city. The saint Pluto was always trapped here. He couldn''t go out without orders. For 100000 years, he lived in the deep sea. Although the city can let us live, it is different from the outside world." "For some reason, there will be a certain probability of some serious collapse symptoms among the saints and the relatives. Once it appears, unless you get a kind of external medicine called hyacinth herb, you will linger in the sickbed and die of weakness. " Speaking of this, Fu Shan''s tone was especially heavy. "In the past ten thousand years, there have been more and more symptoms of collapse. At least four hundred thousand people have died of this disease due to incomplete calculation." Qin Huan knew that hyacinth was not a rare common spiritual plant in the outside world. It was worth thousands of spiritual stones, but it was not worth mentioning compared with human life. But this kind of spiritual plant, which is not precious, actually cost the saint Pluto 400000 lives. If there is no reason for this, he will never believe it. It''s no wonder that in the aspect of Saint Pluto, Qin Huan even admired the holy land. When Fu Shan and others first saw him, they were able to resist fighting against him. It''s clear that some people, in return for refining herbs from hyacinth, seduce Xu Wei and Xu Hu, who are eager to save their mother. The scene is quieter. You can hear the heavy breathing clearly. Many saints'' eyes are red. I think there are relatives and friends who died. All of a sudden, a mess came out of the crowd, and the voice of women''s grief and fear came from afar, "brother Fu, please spare the two children, they are all to save me!" After a short hesitation, like the tide retreating to both sides, a woman in cloth stumbled, her hair was gray and her face was covered with wrinkles left by suffering. Xu Wei''s eyes turned red in an instant. "Mom, how are you coming?" He squeezed out a smile. "We''re OK. Don''t worry, mom. Go back quickly!" The woman pounced on the two brothers and clapped them on the back. "How can you two bastards do such a thing? You can be reunited with your father after your mother''s death. How can you lose your life?" She turned around, her eyes full of entreaties. "Brother Fu, for the sake of my two sons, who have lost their father, please forgive them. I promise there will never be another time!" Fu Shan quickly reached out to help her, "sister-in-law, hurry up." The woman shook her head dead. "Brother Fu, if you want to enforce the law impartially, I have no complaints. Let our three mothers die together!" Fu Shan smiled bitterly, but he didn''t intervene in this matter at all. Otherwise, what would Yao bin think? There was another commotion. Several figures rushed over. The young man at the head looked cold. He bowed his hand and said, "deputy commander, three Town generals, please spare Xuwei and XUHU!" Hailanlan stood beside her, her pretty face flushed because of tension. Instead, she diluted the coolness of her body and collected the salute. "Brother Xu Wei and Xu Hu are eager to save their mother, and they have not caused irreparable loss. Please show mercy to them." The rest of us are begging for help. The news of Qin Huan''s demon body''s day environment qualification is still blocked at the top of Shengming Wei. Naturally, these young people don''t know, so they don''t know the life and death of Xu Wei and Xu Hu at all, only for Qin Huan''s consideration. In their view, Qin Huan''s search and rescue was based on the fact that he eventually had the name of commander. If he died in an unnamed palace, he would be punished.In fact, he did not have any control over Shengming Wei. As long as Fu Shan and others took shelter, Xu Wei and Xu Hu would survive. Fu Shan''s face was livid, and he whispered, "shut up! When it comes to the chief of conspiracy, it''s an unforgivable crime of ten deaths. If you all retreat, you will be punished severely if you dare to speak in vain! " Bow your hands and bow down, "please take charge of it!" Shua - Hai Lan Lan, Liang Shouyi and others were slightly dazed. Their eyes fell on Qin Huan, and they were at a loss. They did not understand why Fu Shan asked him to make the decision. Will this person spare Xu Wei and Xu Hu? There is clearly little hope. Sea blue eyes, become more indifferent, like two sharp ice skates, straight to the bottom of the heart. Seems to be hated Qin Huan smiled helplessly. Did he say he wanted to kill these two people? Qin Huan''s eyes met the sea blue blue, and his quiet voice rang out, "since you are satisfied with Yao''s curiosity, I will be punished lightly according to my promise, and the matter will be exposed." Time seems to stagnate at this moment, and countless people stare at each other, because the inner vibration and indifference on their faces are totally different, which makes their expressions become particularly strange. Sea blue''s eyes flashed obvious consternation. I never thought that I would hear this sentence from his mouth. Looking at Qin Huan''s calm eyes, she turned away her eyes slightly red. Fortunately, at this moment, everyone was shocked and didn''t notice the little embarrassment of ice beauty. Of course, Qin Huan was the exception. For the first time, he noticed the mood fluctuation of Hailan blue, and his mouth was slightly raised. What can he get by killing Xu Wei and Xu Hu? Give vent to a bad breath? From the beginning to the end, he volunteered. What''s more, to some extent, he has to say thank you to the two people for getting the devil body refining pill. Then why don''t you spare them? There''s no threat to them, and you can exchange the best for the favor of Saint Pluto. The woman was very happy. She held the two sons and kowtowed, "thank you, commander, thank you!" Fu Shan''s eyes flashed with pleasure and hesitation, but after a few moments, the bottom of his eyes crossed definitely. "Xu Wei and Xu Hu are the sons of Fu Shanyi''s younger brother. I have always regarded them as my nephew. Today, I am in charge of forgiveness. Fu Shan is very grateful. Please accept my worship." He bowed to the ground on one knee. From this moment on, the chips of Saint Pluto really hit Qin Huan. People''s heart is such a wonderful thing! Chapter 538 Qin Huan refused Fu Shan''s request to stay in the new mansion, and didn''t even ask them to clean up the ruins. When these people were worried, they went into the cultivation room. The purification of the waste pill has been completed. It''s just when he shows his skill, how can he waste his spare time on these trifles. In addition to the ruins of the house, there are many solemn looking on duty saints and Pluto, everything seems to have not changed, but the change has finally appeared. For example, the three people of the dynasty, huayanting and Huangshan, who no one cared about, changed into the leader of the guard, who everyone feared. They were full of joy. Their spirit was different from the previous one. The accident has happened once. Although Fu Shan and others have ordered that no one be allowed to divulge the information about the commander, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no loophole. Therefore, the ruins of the mansion seem to be the most heavily guarded place in the city of Shengming, without allowing a fly to fly in. In this tight protection, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed, took the Kyushu Ding out of the storage ring, patted it with sincere voice, "old man, let''s discuss it." It was very important for Qin Huan to quench and refine the alchemy of the devil body, which was related to the great event of the Jin Dynasty. If we don''t communicate well in advance with the urination of Jiuzhou Ding, we will definitely deduct a large amount of rations. There is no way to get rid of the tripod cover once, add more points twice and agree three times. After a long time of haggling, the two sides finally reached an agreement. Qin Huan took a breath, bit his teeth and decided to bear it. The bastard seemed to know that he valued these pills very much. He wanted to swallow the mountain with his mouth open. Hum! Let''s ride the donkey and look at the libretto. There will always be times when you are in my hands! After paying enough "deposit" (all kinds of pills and materials), Qin Huan finally began to refine the pill. As for the pill side of the devil body, it was a small gift given by sun Zifu when he fulfilled his promise and apologized. After all, the magic body refining pill is precious. If you can meet refining materials in ordinary times, you should strive for it. The sun family is worthy of the world''s great wealth. This kind of small details can''t be blamed. Even though he knew that they were willing to please him, Qin Huan still couldn''t help but feel more favorable to them now. Qin Huan had explored the material and character of the devil body refining pill. He went through it carefully in his mind to make sure there was nothing wrong. He turned over his hand and took out a matching material. Ten days later, the last furnace of devil body refining was completed, and Qin Huan was pleased to reach out and open the tripod cover to put the pills into the jade bottle. The devil body refining pill is worthy of its precious pill identity, and the refining difficulty is really high. Fortunately, he Qin''s Alchemy method is not low, and he has the help of the tripod, plus the small blue lamp can be repeatedly purified. After all the necessary and unnecessary losses are deducted, 637 pills are finally made. Less than expected, mainly at the beginning of refining, because less familiar with the success rate is low. If we want to open the furnace next time, we should be able to achieve the expected level of Dan output rate. Close your eyes and regulate your breath. When the state is back to its peak, Qin Huan turns over his hands and takes out the jade bottle and pours ten demons to refine the pill. These pills turn into light blue, and the surface of them looks like some kind of blue jade. It is obvious that after the purification of the small blue lamp, these magic body refining pills have produced quality improvement. Looking forward, Qin Huan had no impulse. After a little thought, he took back three and swallowed the remaining seven devil body refining pills. At the level of his empire and devil body, he can bear the power of these medicines. If he refine them one by one, it''s a waste of time. After half an hour, Qin Huan opened his eyes and smiled happily. Sure enough, Xiao Lan Deng was his biggest dependence. After purification and strengthening, the effect of the magic body refining pill directly doubled! He can clearly feel that the physical body is a little stronger than before, although it is very limited, it can be put on the basis of the imperial devil body, which is amazing. However, swallowing the seven together is still a waste of medicinal power, and refining will be sluggish, but it will take more time. After several experiments, Qin Huan locked the number of swallowing pills in five, so the next thing was the repeated process: taking pills, refining pills, taking pills, refining pills But Qin Huan didn''t think it was boring at all. If it wasn''t for the evil body to quench the alchemy, he even wanted to stay in the cultivation room forever. Nonsense, this kind of comfortable taste is getting stronger every moment, which is the dream of all monks. How dare you dislike boredom? Even if a little bit impatient, walking on the street will definitely be, minutes to be taught! Without the magic body refining pill, the cultivation was forced to stop. Maybe it was when you were in bed, suddenly an accident happened. The next one was called away Keke, OK, that''s not the right metaphor, but maybe it is. So when Qin Huan came out of the practice room, he was pretty ugly, and he always gave people a sense of resentment. The dynasty was shocked. He thought that it was the aftermath of erysipelas. How could a good commander look like this. He hesitated again and again, but he didn''t dare to make a match. He left in a hurry after a long salute. Fortunately, Qin Huan soon recovered. At least he was calm on the surface. Standing in the open garden, he closed his eyes slightly as if to refresh his mind. The whole mind is released, sensing the fluctuation of the rules between the heaven and the earth. Sometimes it is extremely gentle, sometimes violent and terrifying. It is difficult to master the ever-changing This is the way of water, from soft to hard.Without the devil''s body to quench the alchemy, the cultivation has to continue. Unfortunately, the way of water is unpredictable, and he has not been able to see the way. Today, however, Qin Huan''s brow suddenly wrinkled and opened his eyes at the next moment. "What is it?" The tone is a bit bad. I don''t know why, the dynasty is very afraid of Qin Yu now. It always feels that the commander is getting stronger and stronger, which makes people very stressed. At the moment, hearing his body shaking, he hurriedly said, "commander, there is a girl outside, saying that she wants to see you." It seemed that Qin Huan was afraid that he could not make it clear. He added, "that is the girl who came out to plead for brother Xu Wei and Xu Hu that day." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered. How did she come? Her eyes fell not far away. On the clean stone tablet, his eyebrows stretched out. "Please come in." The emperor''s heart was glad, thanks to his cleverness, otherwise he would offend people if he refused to transmit letters today. As the new pro guard team leader, pinjie seems humble, but its actual status is very high. The three towns will also greet them with a smile. There are not many people who need to be awed by the dynasty in the saint Pluto, but the pillow wind is a kind of thing, which is very clear to all who have experienced the affairs of men and women, and it''s powerful and frightening to death. What? You say the woman outside has nothing to do with the commander? I Pooh your face! If it doesn''t matter, why don''t you see me? This kind of beauty comes to my old king? What''s more, the commander is obsessed with cultivation. Fu Shan and others don''t sell their face. They will take time to meet a stranger? Qin Huan looked at the back of the dynasty leaving quickly. He could not imagine that he was in such a wretched mind under his powerful and evil Saint Pluto armor. Take the woman to the entrance of the garden, and the dynasty stops considerately. "Girl, the commander is in the garden, and his subordinates are responsible for it, so he won''t send you in." What''s more, my old Wang ran to guard you, so don''t be afraid. If you want to do anything, do it boldly. No one will disturb you. Sea blue salute thanks. I feel that the leader of the guard is a person who has no shelf and is not arrogant if he is successful. But if you know, the dirty thoughts of the dynasty at the moment will definitely give him a few slaps. Stepping into the garden, he quickly found Qin Huan''s back. He didn''t look at the entrance with his back on purpose. His eyes were looking right here. The eyes of the two sides met, and the sea blue was calm. Between the eyes and eyebrows, which were slightly alienated, they were calm and calm. This is what she should have had. As expected, the mood she saw on that day was exposed, which was a very rare picture. Qin Huan gathered his confused thoughts and said with a smile, "what can I do for you, girl?" "Navy blue." She spoke in a very pleasant voice, with the charm of a small spray hitting the reef. It was gentle but it also contained the power that people dare not underestimate. Qin Huan was slightly shocked, because at this moment, he had tasted some charm of the way of water from the sound of sea blue. He had been looking for this charm for a long time, but he had not understood it. So what appeared in front of hailanlan was the appearance of commander Xin Jin, who was stunned when he heard her. This is not the first time for hailanlan to encounter this situation, so she gave a quiet light cough to remind her, so as not to embarrass the commander. But unexpectedly, he didn''t seem to hear at all, and still kept a straight look. After a long period of stalemate, there was a faint blush on the blue and blue cheeks, maybe a little shy, but more dark annoyance. Just when she couldn''t bear it, Qin Huan suddenly took a breath and his eyes reappeared, "I''m sorry, Yao is rude." His face was full of joy. It''s really a surprise that the path of water can be opened. Sea blue looks colder and colder. "Please remember my name, commander." Looking at the stone tablet not far away, she showed a touch of great hidden sadness and turned to the layman. In fact, before she came here, she prepared some speeches, but Qin Huan''s performance made her choose silence. Qin Huan had no choice but to show his helplessness. Some of them understood that they were afraid that they had no intention to be abrupt and rude, which made other girls have doubts about his character. With his heart and mind, he didn''t care much about these things, but he thought that he had finally accepted others'' affection. He said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, Miss Hai, Yao will take good care of this stone tablet." At the foot of Hailan LAN, Weidun did not turn back to leave. Meet twice, a total of two words and a name, a character girl! Qin Huan smiled and walked to the stone tablet. His eyes swept over it. He soon found a name in the middle part: Hai Yunsheng. Who is she? And for such a long time, if you really care about taking away the stone tablet, no one will care about the ruins of the house. As for whether the girl is on purpose to do so, to find an opportunity to approach him Well, to be honest, Qin Huan did think about it for a while, but then he thought it over. Although not much contact, but this girl is absolutely a very proud person, will never do such a thing. There was no reason. Qin Huan just believed that looking at the ordinary stone tablet with ordinary texture, he couldn''t help being curious.The dynasty is scratching its head, staring at the back of Hailan Blue''s departure. It''s full of a thought: the commander seems to be full of energy, but his speed is so fast? Well, if I find some tonic to offer quietly, will I get the praise of the commander? Er Maybe it''s more likely to be killed by the commander! He was turning his mind around. When he heard the footsteps and found that Qin Huan was in front of him, the Dynasty "ah" almost fell on its back, looking too frightened. "What are you thinking so deeply?" Where did the dynasty dare to say and prevaricate? Fortunately, Qin Huan just asked casually and let him go and said, "go and check the stone tablet in the yard and the name of haiyunsheng. What''s the matter?" "Yes, I do!" With a little bit of happiness, the dynasty hurried away. It''s not difficult to investigate a matter of privacy in the past years under the name of leader and trusted leader. Qin Huan soon got the record jade slips, which contain detailed records of haiyunsheng and the origin of the stone tablet. The main idea is as follows: twenty years ago, there was a small rebellion in shengmingwei. Dozens of shengmingwei tried to leave the endless sea without permission and died in the siege. They have one thing in common. Their relatives are suffering from the disease of collapse. The investigation shows that the reason for their rebellion is to obtain the hyacinth grass. Haiyunsheng is one of them. Qin Huan put down the jade slips and sighed softly. He thought of the cold sea blue eyes that day. Now he could feel the bitterness and resentment in them only when he tasted them carefully. It''s no wonder that she is so cold and alienated. She will also stand up and plead for Xu Wei and Xu Hu. I think it''s empathy. Liang Shouyi and others, just because of her reason, will stand out together. The investigation of the dynasty was very careful, and there were many records of haiyunsheng. For example, he died in a state of madness, and eventually died of suicide. Perhaps in the eyes of Hailan LAN, the stone tablet that recorded the rebellion at the beginning and used to warn later generations is her only hope for her father. As for why she didn''t take the stone tablet away Haiyunsheng was involved in the rebellion and died in the encirclement and suppression. She has a transcendent position among the young people today. Naturally, her mind, nature and wisdom are not bad. Of course, she will not do such embarrassing things on everyone''s face. Qin Huan suddenly thought that when he first came to Shengming City, the sea blue would arrive every day. He was a little happy. Although there is no other idea, it may be noticed by women of this level. In the instinct of male creatures, there will be some complacency. But now it seems that I''m afraid it''s just someone else''s girl. I''m afraid that the stone tablet engraved with my father''s name was accidentally destroyed by him. What a painful insight Qin Huan touched his nose and secretly congratulated that no one was around. Otherwise, his face would be awkward and stiff. "Dynasty, remove the stone tablet that I cleaned out before in the courtyard and place it properly. Do not damage it." "Yes." The dynasty turned around, and the solemnity on his face suddenly disappeared, with an expression of excitement that I was so clever. Hailan LAN is really connected with our leader. This is the hidden main line. As long as we make friends, our position will be stable in the future. The stone tablet must be placed well, and it is very, very good Well, it''s better to be inadvertently discovered by Hailan at some time. Knowing what the commander has done for her, can''t the girl be moved to cry? At that time, the commander will surely see that Lao Wang, who has done these things in silence, is still afraid that he can''t go to the top of his life? When he thought of this place, the dynasty was full of excitement and thought turned quickly. An idea came out from the bottom of his heart. The more he thought about it, the better he could not help laughing, and the faster he walked. Chapter 539 Immortal finally refined the power of nine days. Qin Huan didn''t hide his eagerness. He announced that he would leave quietly in the practice room after he closed. When he is standing outside the place where the pills are buried, he doesn''t need to remind the purple moon and the green sun that they have already, and they will come down to the projection respectively. If he wants to absorb this period of time, the nine day force will help them each. Smile away the sun and moon projection, the next moment blue and purple halo burst out, but today''s movement is much smaller than the original, but the effect is not discounted, spread out to prison, block the regular lines are rendered, such as blooming petals separated outwards, revealing a channel. No one was alarmed when he got in smoothly. The roaring sound of "boom long" yin yang fish was heard. Although it made people feel impatient, Qin Huan''s face was full of smiles. After trying the benefits of the devil body refining pill, he couldn''t control himself. He had a good feeling for this place. He wanted to thank those who had spent countless means to send him in, but were unknown again Pressing down on the idea of chaos, Qin Huan waved his hand and said, "don''t put it out, let''s do it." "Yes, little master." It''s like a virtual shadow. It''s going into the Yin and yang fish, and then the waste elixir is pouring down in the rain. At the same time, the concentration of elixir is soaring in this array space. Qin Huan closed his eyes, sighed comfortably, opened all his pores, and allowed these horrible erysipelas to enter his body. On the surface of the index finger of the right hand, there is a light fluorescence, a layer of subtle and precise runes appear on the surface of the skin, which is a little lively. Not only the elixir, but also the elixir! Yin and yang fish maintain a balance. With the fall of waste pills, nine days'' power spills out into a big group. As usual, they tear up one piece of beauty to fill the eldest brother regardless of the rules, followed by purple moon and green sun, and finally they take the last part. The blue and purple halo spread again and went back home. Out of the place where the pills were buried, Qin Huan integrated into the virtual shadow step by step, and then appeared in the cultivation room. Since the declaration of closure, of course, there is no reason to give up halfway, take out Kyushu Ding for a while, and finally settle this guy. Qin Huan rubbed his eyebrows and thought that he had to find a way to cure Jiuzhou Ding as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if he was rich in family, he could not stand the bloodletting of one knife on the left and one knife on the right! ¡­¡­ The dark world in the shadow. He sat in the throne, frowning slightly, as if thinking about something. In the empty and dead world, time seems to be meaningless. Different from the usual image in front of Qin Huan, the silence at this moment is like a king in destruction. The majesty and evil will make people tremble. All of a sudden, he started to grow up and roll in the dark, revealing the stone steps leading to the bottom of the earth. On the altar of the dark power, the pale little spirit, with long lashes shaking gently, seemed to open slowly with great effort. The eyes are still beautiful, calm, gentle and patient, but they are weak and tired. "What are you doing?" Indestructible silence, as if looking at the small spirit, the altar of her is more tightly bound by the chain, so graceful and delicate body more attractive, but the small spirit look indifferent, no half of the situation. For a long time, he sighed, "I want to know that you know people with insight? Or is it amazing? " "It seems that Qin Huan''s performance in this period of time is very good." "Good?" Think about it, shake your head, "it''s very, very good indeed, even far beyond my expectation. He is now a member of the devil Kingdom, and it will be possible for him to succeed to the throne in the near future. " Shaking his head, he seemed to be filled with emotion. "Even in the glorious years of you and me, the Demon Lord is also the most powerful man in the sky. I didn''t expect that Qin Huan would grow up so fast." Xiaoling''s pale face shows a smile. At this moment, if spring is warm and flowers are blooming, a kind of breath called soul stirring begins to surge in the air. Eyes slightly trance, seems to see a long time ago, the young face of calm, insist. Perhaps from then on, she has determined that this seemingly ordinary young man will have a bright future. I didn''t see the wrong person The immortal backhand is pressed on the chest, then the pure white light disperses, dispels the Yin and cold in the air, suddenly makes life warm. Xiaoling frowns and looks, "what do you mean?" Immortal smile, "it''s very simple. I found that Qin Huan may have greater achievements than I imagined. What you pay now will surely be compensated 10 times and 100 times in the future. So I''m ready to please and flatter you. This pure Yang power is my sincerity. " Xiaoling is very weak. She blocks the induction from the altar of the devil. All the time, she is wasting the source. This pure Yang power helps her a lot. But she didn''t show any urgency, and her face became more and more indifferent. "I can feel that there are three traces of strong breath left in this pure Yang force, which should be divided into four parts." "Yes," he nodded The way out of the existence of Taixu across the sea bell, purple moon and green sun. Xiaoling frowned. "You are playing with fire. " do not extinguish the light way:" my means they can not find. " The whole body rolled cold. "Of course, if they should have noticed So what? "Rebellious, violent and broken! Immortal has tasted the taste of despair, so he will never allow himself to fall to that point again. As long as he can make the future brighter, he doesn''t mind doing anything. What''s more, even though Taixu crossing the sea bell and the two holy places of Taiyin and the sun are mysterious and powerful, he is not afraid. Xiaoling can guess the idea of immortality, because that kind of despair has also drowned her for many years, silent and closed her eyes, "I owe you a favor." The immortal smile was brilliant. He raised his hand and flew to the altar with pure Yang force. He integrated into Xiaoling''s body. "Every time he moves in the future, he will keep a copy for you." He turned around and left, relieved. When Xiao Ling accepted the pure Yang Qi, there was a certain agreement between them. Even though Taixu crossed the sea bell, ziyue and qingri were closely related, they were not afraid of being excluded. Because one day, the little master will understand who is the one who pays the most for him. If you can''t do it to the level of Xiaoling, you can only go back and seek for the second place, and get benefits from it. Where there are people, there is the Jianghu This sentence can be applied anywhere. Of course, Qin Huan would not be aware of such internal struggles. Otherwise, how could he rest assured that they would stay by his side? This is tacit understanding. ¡­¡­ After waiting patiently for more than a month, Mu Xianglin finally started to check the follow-up. Without too much effort, he got the information from the endless sea which was isolated because the channel was closed. There are four copies of jade slips. The first and second are to ask for the closure of the endless sea secret array. I think I have found the key to the saint Pluto. Unfortunately, these two letters didn''t get a response at all, so the third letter not long later expressed suspicion that Yao bin, the new commander, was killed. The last letter is a letter of apology from Saint Pluto After that, there was no communication. Wood smiled to Lin''s satisfaction. It seems that although the saints and Pluto are all poor wretches, they are not all fools. They have realized that this is not easy. There is no news in the future. I think they have chosen to suppress this matter. So after a few years, just find an excuse and report the news of Yao Bin''s death. The suspicion of Mu''s family in this matter can be cleared completely. The saint Pluto is free from punishment. The pieces are saved. The wooden family doesn''t have to bear the pressure of all parties The result is simply wonderful. After crushing four letters, Mu smiled at Lin several times. He was very satisfied with his plan. Some kind of high spirits broke out again, which made him feel like a fire. "Come on, pick ten No, twenty maids of the house, send them to my room. " Next, it''s days and nights of revelry. The wood family died of a serious illness, and the prospect is bright again. This kind of great good news is naturally worth celebrating. No problem. But in the end, master Mu''s carnival was broken. As a descendant of the emperor, Mu''s family has always attached great importance to its customs. Even as one of the main words of Mu''s family, Mu Xianglin is not in open violation. Therefore, today''s place for him to seek pleasure is an outer house. The troublemaker''s strength is very good. He passes the pass all the way, and forces Mu Xianglin to climb out of the gentle countryside. He looks blue when listening to the shouting outside the hospital. It seems that some woman he just ravaged seems to be very close to this boy. "I''m not good at this kind of thing. Teach him a lesson." The wood turns to the forest and leaves. A cold monk comes out of the shadow beside him. His eyes are gray and cold, which makes people tremble. The chaos ended when the troublemaker was thrown out of the house. Several monks of the wood family, who had been beaten and suffered losses, kicked him hard before swearing and leaving. Fortunately for this boy, the family asked to keep a low profile during this period of time, or they would have killed him and left him in the cage to feed the dog. In an instant, there was a torrential rain. Several straightening shadows tore open the rain curtain and rushed in, shouting impulsively to revenge. They were tightly grasped by the people who fell on the ground. "Don''t go, you''re not rivals." Shangyuntai looks at the closed and majestic house. The rain rushes into his eyes and rolls down his cheek. Thinking of the woman he had loved for many years, who always regarded as a treasure and didn''t want to hurt a little bit, he became a plaything under others in the house in front of him, suffering like a poisonous insect biting his heart. Cough He coughed violently, blood gushed out of his mouth, nose and seven orifices. In a second, he was washed clean by the rain, leaving only a slight fishy smell. The poison in her body is more serious. Maybe he will die soon. So why go and destroy her choice. Let her go. This is not open-minded, but sad more than heart death. "Senior brother! How dare that bitch treat you like this? I will not let her go. I will never let her go! " A young demon monk roared angrily. Shang Yuntai closed his eyes and shook his head. "I don''t want you to do anything else because of this, or you will no longer be my brother. Can you hear me clearly?" His voice was weak in the rainstorm, and several figures beside him began to tremble because of anger, suffocation, and large white fog."We listen to you, elder martial brother!" They are very clear that senior brother Shang''s inhumane decision-making attitude must be due to the unparalleled power of the house owner. Shang Yun Tai breathed, "take me away, apply to the elder for me. Shang Yun Tai knows his destiny soon, and hopes to enter the endless sea." "Senior brother......" Everyone is sad. "Do as I say." Although the endless sea is a forbidden area, the living people do not want to enter, but if they can be buried in it after death, it is a great honor. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. We will help you achieve your wish!" Shang Yuntai nodded and said nothing more. He was helped to disappear in the heavy rain curtain. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan resumed the cultivation of the devil body. To be more precise, he restarted the great cause of swallowing the pill and buried a large number of the devil body refining pills in his mouth. Their "sacrifice" was valuable. Qin Huan clearly felt that as the body absorbed the power of medicine, the transformation of the imperial devil began to accelerate, and it would not be long before it was completed. This process has been shortened for at least a few years. Only when the throne is stable, can he fully attack the throne. A month later, Qin Huan went to the place where the pills were buried for the third time to collect the waste pills. He did not know whether he was under the illusion of immortality. His attitude was as good as before. However, the two guests in the soul space became quite silent. As for the youth day of Dantian sea, we should keep the principle of no eating and no movement, and continue to make it translucent. Thinking of Meimei''s and ziyue''s gender, Qin Yu shakes his head and doesn''t think much about it. Female creatures are not normal for a few days every month, so it''s better not to provoke. The magic body became stronger and stronger, along with which Qin Huan''s forbidden blood vessels were promoted. Qin Huan was greatly helped by the devil head in the small world of Shengmo gate. For the first time, he knew that Ning Ling had transferred to his own blood ability. It was like opening a window. Qin Huan knew the name of "blood of taboo" and then naturally controlled the power it possessed. The blood was rooted in the body, which was closely related to the body and soul. Qin Huan broke through the magic body of the emperor, and there were a large number of magic bodies to quench and refine Dan. "Forbidden blood" seemed to grow vigorously in the rain after a long drought. Maybe in a short time, "blood of taboo" could not bring Qin Huan powerful power. But when he thought of the devil head in the small world of shengmormen, he was full of expectation in his heart. It was like a small tree rooted in the fertile soil, growing and bearing fruit. ¡­¡­ During the period of Qin Huan''s ascetic cultivation, after the Dynasty''s action and a series of arrangements were completed, he began to plan the most critical "heart beating" link. In order to ensure that everything is safe, the dynasty decided to fight in person, as the leader of its own personal guard, to suppress a few inexperienced young people, it was easy to catch. In fact, the plan is very simple. As long as the few people he chooses, "unintentionally" say a few words beside Hai Lan Lan, and pass the information on the past things will be done. He can do it, too. When it''s over, he can go to hide his kung fu and fame, only waiting for the cordial call of the commander. As the dynasty expected, when he was dressed in a suit of armor, the young people in the opposite colleges suddenly turned pale. They may have been the same as everyone before. They didn''t care about the new so-called commander at all, but at the beginning, Fu Shan''s kneeling had completely changed the situation. He said it carefully several times and asked them to narrate it. After the dynasty corrected several points, he nodded with satisfaction, thinking that these guys were smart. "Well, everything will be as planned, and you can leave." When several people got out of the car and drove, the low voice of the dynasty rang out, "remember, no half sentence is allowed to be leaked about this matter." Several young people in the college trembled. They walked away respectfully to see their back. The dynasty couldn''t help smashing it. The tone of voice just now seems unnatural Can show more authority Well, more practice After all, in a short time, I''m sure I''ll get it. It''s important for the commander. If the commander asks, what position should he seek? If the town general''s mouth is too big, it seems that the three Yuan Zhen are not easy to deal with Well, it''s such a happy worry! The next day, there was a small accident in shengmingcheng college. Although we didn''t dare to say more, our eyes were full of anger. The reason is that the blue and blue flowers of the college are worthy of the name. It seems that some powerful person tried to pick her and collect her alone. The failure of the Dynasty lies in that he underestimated the impulse of the young people too much. Maybe they will be scared and inexplicable afterwards, but they dare to do anything when they are passionate. What''s more, in order to maintain the college flower that they can''t desecrate in their mind. Sea blue wrinkled her good-looking brow. Between the indifferent and alienated eyebrows, she was a little more disgusted and cold. However, she hesitated and verified it again and again. She saw the new stone tablet which was placed in the pavilion and cleaned. Although disgusted with someone''s intentions, I can see that the stone tablet is now taken care of carefully, and her heart is bumped somewhere, and her anger is reduced by more than half. Standing for a long time, Hailan sighed softly. No matter what his motive was, he just didn''t know it. Turn around and leave quietly. What she didn''t know was that Liang Shouyi, who had been shocked and furious at the scene, saw the follow-up reaction of Hailan blue, and his anger could no longer be suppressed.Growing up together since childhood, in addition to being close to each other when they were young, Liang Shouyi always kept a distance from each other these years. She was very clear that she was a woman who was indifferent but extremely proud. Yao has definitely touched the bottom line. Even if he has the leadership status, Hai Lanlan will not accept it so calmly. Unless She also has a heart attack. After the thought came out of my mind, I immediately fell into a blank. I always felt confident that I would finally catch Liang Shouyi, the fairy girl. His eyes were bloodshot and his whole body was violent like a raging sea. No way Absolutely not Liang Shouyi looks up at the ruins of the mansion, his eyes are more and more red. Finally, with a roar like a trapped animal, he rushes out. The Shengming guard who guards the mansion was shocked. It seems that Liang Shouyi didn''t dare to fight, but after hurting several people in succession, he couldn''t do without fighting. It''s no surprise that Liang Shouyi was suppressed. Even though he was very powerful, the people who guarded the mansion were all the elites of Shengming guards and would not give him any chance. The leader of the holy hell guard bit his cheek, looked at his brother who was injured in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "report to the deputy commander immediately!" It''s too big to break into the commander''s station and hurt the guard armour. Qin Huan was forced to stop practicing. His face was gloomy and frightening. He fell into the eyes of Fu Shan and others, and his heart suddenly jumped. The third town knelt Liang Taiyuan directly and almost cried, "commander, I''m losing my mind today. Please raise your hand!" Although Qin Huan forgives Xu Wei and Xu Hu''s brothers on that day, he was the real commander before he was recognized by the holy hell guard. If he was not punished for such an offence, would he not be discredited? The thought of cold sweat is more and more turbulent. "Yao bin! Don''t think that you are the commander, you can do whatever you want. If you dare to have the slightest heart against blue blue, I will kill you! " Liang Shouyi growls. Even if he dies, I will not let you go. Hearing this, Liang Taiyuan nearly fainted in the dark. You are looking for your own death! Qin Huan stayed for a while and noticed the strange look of the people around him. His face became more and more ugly. Who can tell him what happened? At this time, Hailan hurried to her place. After she was subdued, Liang Shouyi, who was still struggling, looked colder and colder. "Thanks for the wrong love of the commander, Hailan can''t afford it. Today Liang Shouyi and below are all because of me. If the commander wants to use thunder to maintain authority, he will punish me together." The dynasty gaped at the scene in front of him. He kept roaring in his heart. He was wrong all the time. Which side are you? When he was in a trance, he just met Qin Huan''s cold eyes. The next one was bright, and the whole face turned green. "Dynasty, what''s the matter?" A storm ended with the dynasty kowtowing for mercy, explaining the whole story. Qin Huan waved his hand and said that he would not pursue it. However, to his great depression, these people looked at him and clearly wrote the words "despise". You''re not interested in other girls. The captain of the guard will make the best of it and take the initiative to do such a thankless thing. Don''t be too fake! It''s basically to put all the responsibilities on the Dynasty and find a ghost to get rid of it. It''s not so embarrassing. Sea blue eyes add disdain. Qin Huan tried hard for a long time, and then he let go of the idea of strangling the Dynasty on the spot. What do you think about the love? This kind of thing is more and more black. When all the people were gone, the dynasty rose with the help of two people in huayanting and Huangshan. His face was pale, and the whole person was not well. How could he not have thought that he had arranged a scene so painstakingly that it would end like this. The commander mistook me! You don''t know how to deal with other people''s girls. I wish you a hand as a subordinate. Even if things don''t work out, you won''t turn around and tear down the bridge and sell me completely, right? Huangshan voice heavy, "big brother recognized it, do subordinates should be, for the commander of the adult back pot." Hua Yanting comforted: "today I helped the commander carry the pot. I think there will be some consolation. Maybe the commander will have some expression." The next day, the dynasty was ordered to rectify the city''s appearance of Shengming - in short, it was appointed as a temporary sanitation captain, with a small shovel in each hand and a pouting buttock to clear the road. If the commander''s pursuit fails, he will be angry with others. The unlucky captain will be hit again For a time, countless small news blatant dust! Chapter 540 Shengming city''s story about the leader''s "rough love road" has become a topic that all people are fond of talking about. Although there is some disdain and ridicule, there is no more disgust, but there is a little more inexplicable intimacy. The reason is not only that our commander, that is, an ordinary person, will lose face, will be embarrassed, and will die to shirk responsibility. Even the fact that he was punished to clean the street by his angry Dynasty has such a small and lovely taste in the interpretation of the public. After all, if the commander is really a bad man, he has too many other ways to do this, which makes people feel awed and dare not say more. When Qin Huan got a little favor from the residents of Shengming City, Shang Yuntai''s application for entering the endless sea was finally approved, and several good brothers sent him all the way to endless overseas. Shangyuntai pushes the door to get out of the car, looks at the distant turbulent sea area, takes a deep breath, "brothers, today you and I will say goodbye here. Since then, there will be no meeting. I wish you all a bright future." "Senior brother Shang!" The eyes of all the people were red, and their mouths moved, but they could not speak words of consolation, because they knew each other well that he had not much time. Shangyuntai chuckled, "I''ve been humble and brilliant in my life. I''ve bowed my head to be humiliated, and I''ve been arrogant. To this day, I''ve been defeated. Fortunately, there are still brothers who never give up on me, but it''s still worth living." Bowing his hand, he turned around and left. The sea wind lifted his robe, and the wind in the corner of his clothes was quite free and easy. Boarded the wooden boat, sailed to the deep sea, Shang Yuntai never looked back, but the face of the former cloud and wind is pale now. But his back is still straight, if the ancient pine on the top of the mountain, even if the snow has accumulated a thick layer, it can''t make him stoop. In the end, he is a proud man. Even though he has been suffering from a lot of poisons in recent years, he never shows a little weakness in front of others. However, the betrayal of the beloved completely shattered the remaining dignity of shangyuntai. He could not meet the eyes of pity and sympathy. Therefore, shangyuntai chose to enter the endless sea, which he despised most, but now he can''t care about it. No one knows him in the endless sea, so I will die quietly here. The wooden boat went all the way to the deep sea. Shang Yuntai, like a walking corpse, went through all the formalities. He didn''t choose to join the saint Pluto and turned to leave. I have never imagined that this taboo place would be a scorched earth. I didn''t expect that it would be so prosperous as a bright pearl on the sea floor. His eyes swept through the busy street, and in the surging flow of people, Shang Yun suddenly stood still, with a sigh of satisfaction in his mouth, and died quietly here. Close your eyes, tighten your heart, and relax. No longer do your best to resist the attack of virulent drugs. Shang Yuntai falls to the ground with its eyes closed. The crowd seems to be scattered and retreated in fear. The dynasty squatted in the shadow of the roadside, wiped the sweat on his head and looked at the clean long street. He didn''t have much time to mess up four times again, squeezing his eyes to cry without tears. Just when he lamented his fate and read the commander''s "revenge for kindness" in pieces, he suddenly heard an uproar, like a flock of birds flying overhead. Standing up and looking at the long street, the crowd surrounded many layers. The dynasty suddenly thought that this might be an opportunity for itself. The commander is keen on cultivation. It''s a common practice to practice in seclusion. If no one reminds him, who knows when he will take the temporary post of captain of environmental sanitation? The second and third can''t ask for help, and it''s not appropriate to find someone else, so Lao Wang decided to help himself. "Give way!" The dynasty marched forward and the crowd retreated. Thanks to the "love affair" between hailanlan and Qinhuan, the dynasty also took this opportunity to rise and become one of the most famous figures in Shengming city. Everyone knows that he is the unlucky guard captain. The Dynasty saw the fallen Shang Yuntai and frowned, "who knows what happened?" "I don''t know. I was walking at a good end and suddenly fell down." "Yes, it doesn''t look very good. The breath is very weak!" "I''ll take a good rest if I''m injured. What can I do when I run out?" Noisy, Dynasty eyes flickering, "who knows this man?" All shook their heads. The emperor''s heart was very happy but his face was very solemn. He bowed his head and thought for a few moments, sighed, "well, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda. He can''t watch him die." Turn around to command, "you continue to clean the long street, I will take this person back to the mansion, see if it can be cured." Carrying Shang Yuntai and striding to leave attracted a lot of admiration. The leader of the dynasty team is a kind person. He is willing to help others even when he is punished. Tut Tut, the commander is lucky to receive such a hard-working subordinate with first-class personality. The dynasty felt that the people on its shoulders were not heavy. The whole people were full of power. Did you hear the commander? This is the folk voice! My excellent subordinates, you can''t find Hua Yanting looking up any more. "Elder brother, I checked this person''s belongings and found his identity information. His name is Shang Yuntai. He just entered the endless sea today." Huangshan just came back and frowned at the words, "shangyuntai The name seems familiar. " Hua Yanting said lightly: "when you and my brothers competed for the real magic guard quota, they were assessed together with this man. It''s a very powerful role. But in that test, he was poisoned for some reason, and then he disappeared in front of the public. I later inquired that Shang Yuntai was once a man of the moment, but it was a pity that the rapid rise and fall of Shang Yuntai were faster. " A little more voice sighed, "I didn''t expect to see you today. He ended up like this."Wang Chao shook his head and said, "goodbye, haven''t you and I seen much in these years? The end of shangyuntai today has its own reasons. Even if he died, it was his destiny. " Huangshan scratched his head. "Brother, if this man dies, you seem to have no excuse to stay." As soon as the Dynasty''s expression froze, the image of a man who can see through life and death suddenly disintegrated, and he gritted his teeth with an iron blue face, "since I know this, I don''t want to find a way to continue his life, at least I have to support the commander to get out!" How can he cry for mercy without seeing the commander? Of course, he will not tell anyone about this plan Whoever knows, kill his mouth! When Shang Yuntai opened his eyes, he smelled the strong smell of medicine dregs. He was still weak, but the poison was calming down. Once again, if there is no accident, he can live for a long time. However, Shang Yuntai is very clear that the next outbreak of severe poison is the time of his death. Lying on the bed for a long time, Shang Yuntai struggles to get up. When drinking water, the dynasty pushes the door in and looks happy. "Wake up? How do you feel? " Shang Yuntai bows his hand. "Thank you for your help..." I know that I can''t do anything in return in my life. If I pause after this sentence, there will be no follow-up. Fortunately, the dynasty didn''t care about this. When he woke up, he was in a good mood and said with a smile, "you are lucky. The endless sea is very barren. However, the toxin contained in some coral at the bottom of the sea can just restrain the poison in your body. Although it can''t be detoxified, it''s not difficult to continue a life." But Shang Yuntai didn''t seem to be too happy about it, and he nodded calmly. The dynasty was puzzled, but it was hard for him to say whether it was good or bad for him to think that the body of the other side was riddled with holes and that he had been suffering from severe poison for many years. Silence, he smiled, "Shang Yuntai? In fact, you and I are old acquaintances. In those days, the selection of real magic guards was tested together. " Shang Yuntai stayed for a while, but he didn''t expect to enter the endless sea, but he could still meet some acquaintances. Although he had no impression of the dynasty, he was still instinctively close. Finally, many years ago, he worked hard for the future together. Unfortunately, the test of the transformation and rise made him suffer the biggest setback in life, and his fate fell into the valley. His face was a little dim, and he looked up in surprise. Wang Chao shrugged and relaxed, "as you can see, I''m not very lucky. I was exiled to the endless sea a few months earlier." Two people are silent at the same time, the eyes are filled with emotion, and laugh at the same time, a tacit understanding of acerbity is born in each other''s heart. After today, there was another resident in the ruins commander''s mansion. At the beginning, the dynasty just hoped to take advantage of shangyuntai to get the chance to beg Qin Huan for mercy. But we didn''t expect that the two sides would be in perfect harmony. That''s what a confidant should be like. When we drink and chat together, we will soon become friends for many years. Seeing Shang Yuntai''s depression, he was indifferent to life and death. The dynasty didn''t say much, but privately found Fu Shan and asked him to help him find a doctor. The successive diagnosis and treatment touched shangyuntai''s heart. Although he didn''t think there was any hope, he could not bear to disappoint the good intentions of the dynasty. The result of the consultation was not good. The doctors said that they were not sure how to remove the poison. When the dynasty was disappointed, a medical expert gave some tentative suggestions. Since the coral poison is effective, it may be possible to use the poison to attack the poison. The main idea is that since we have entered the dead world, why not give up a fight? Maybe this method will speed up the death, but if it succeeds, there is hope of life. However, this expert doctor has already stated that although this method may succeed, it will do great harm to the patients themselves. If it can''t survive, it will soon die. The dynasty hesitated again and again and told Shang Yuntai about this method. He was silent for a long time and asked, "how sure are you?" Put up three fingers, but in the opposite eyes, successively put up two more, "one into..." The voice is difficult. "Shang Yuntai suddenly smiled," I have no doubt that I am going to die. What''s not satisfied? " When he was poisoned by conspiracy, he fell from a proud son to a penniless one. How much humiliation and loss he suffered in the process is not statistically significant. There is also a strong poison that erodes the viscera. The pain is like the bite of thousands of insects. If you are not strong willed, you can''t bear to commit suicide. Shangyuntai persevered all the way. Although he hesitated, hesitated and even despaired for a time, he never really gave up fighting. He was unwilling to yield to fate. If it is not for the betrayal of the beloved, perhaps he can continue to persist in his heart with pride, which will break him down and push him into endless abyss. Entering the endless sea is the last dignity for him, unwilling to bear those sympathetic eyes, just want to wait for death here quietly. But life is so unpredictable. When shangyuntai gave up completely, it gave him hope to live. What''s more, shangyuntai already knows that the dynasty is the personal guard of the new commander, and the new commander is the day world that has caused a stir in the whole evil way. This means that as long as he can struggle for life, he may soon be able to return to the devil kingdom again. The hidden harm in the test of the real magic guard''s quota, the humiliation he suffered these years, and the woman who finally stabbed him in the heart All these business platforms can really be indifferent to? He can''t, just can''t change and fight, so he has to bear it in silence.But now there is an opportunity in front of him. Although the hope is very small, what else can he lose? Instead of waiting for death to come, it''s better to be crazy for the last time, to be reborn in Nirvana in pain, or to die completely. Shangyuntai began to eat a lot of coral containing toxins. This kind of small thing with light blue and spots on its surface is not beautiful in color, and its fishy and astringent taste is even more unbearable. But Shang Yuntai ate calmly. He swallowed with a wooden spoon, smashing the coral into pieces, and his face was calm. Coralline toxin is absorbed very fast. Before eating, two kinds of virulent toxins begin to fight in Shang Yuntai''s dilapidated body. His face soon turns pale. Even if he exhausted his whole body''s strength, his hands holding the wooden spoon are shaking. By the end of the meal, his whole body was soaked in sweat. The dynasty asked the doctor privately, and when he knew the level of pain, he could not bear to suppress the pain in his eyes, but Shang Yuntai smiled at him. "Brother Wang doesn''t have to do this. Shang seeks to live in the Jedi''s death. This is something I have to experience. If I can finally regenerate, how about ten times and one hundred times the pain?" When the two kinds of virulence in the body are initially balanced and the pain in the body is relieved a little, Shang Yuntai gets up and starts running in the city Lord''s mansion. All of his accomplishments are almost frozen by toxins, so he can only use this original method to activate Qi and blood in the body to speed up the metabolism of toxins. The dynasty couldn''t bear to see his friend suffer unimaginable pain every day. After helping him eat coral, he would leave. He was looking for some kind of analgesic drug that didn''t conflict with the highly toxic drug recently. However, because Shang Yuntai had used countless drugs in recent years, his body had already produced antibodies, so the progress was not very smooth. Wheeze - wheeze - gasp with a big mouth. Each time, it makes the chest, like cutting countless sharp blades. The stabbing pain of cutting flesh and blood makes people unable to breathe. Cold sweat fell down the pale face, fell from the chin, fell to the ground and smashed. Shangyuntai tried to stand in place and not let himself fall, because he was afraid that he would fall to the ground now, so he had no chance to stand up again, and the big black spots in front of him kept emerging and disappearing. Qin Huan stood in the yard of the retreat, his eyes slightly surprised. He still remembered the friar of the devil kingdom he saw when he first entered the city. Although he had a bad breath at that time, he was still a little cold. Today, it seems that he is in a very bad situation. Even after a long distance, I can still feel his weakness at this time. Looking at his shaking body, it seems that a gust of wind can blow him down. After thinking about Qin Huan''s steps, he didn''t hide his footsteps. However, Shang Yuntai was struggling with his weakness and couldn''t find his approach. "Can''t fall down Never fall down I want to live I want to live... " The low voice came into Qin Huan''s ear, and Qin Huan stayed where he was. At this moment, he looked at Shang Yuntai, which was struggling to survive in autumn. His thoughts flew away in a flash, and he went back to the memory that he didn''t want to think about so long ago. Because the wild boar broke into the medicine garden and damaged the precious spiritual plants, he was beaten severely. Although he managed to keep his life, he left a fatal disease. Every moment, I can clearly feel that my state is deteriorating, just like a poisonous snake in the dark. It''s extremely cold and frightening and despairing. In those days, after he finished his work every day, he tried to eat more, and then ran desperately to dredge Qi and blood. It seemed that he was in such a mess. Qin Huan and Shang Yuntai have only one side of each other. They haven''t even said a word. He''s not a good man with a lot of sympathy. He probably won''t interfere with his destiny. Because he has accepted the three members of the king''s court and obtained the approval of the Holy Ghost guard, no more staff is needed. But at this moment, Qin Huan was touched by a certain emotion in his heart, which made him think of himself, and gave birth to a feeling similar to sympathy with the sick. If it wasn''t for the little blue light, many years ago that night, he had died in the valley. Maybe he would be buried in a hurry and become a dead bone that nobody cared about. Now, why doesn''t he make another "little blue lamp" to illuminate others'' desperate life? Qin Huan''s mind kept turning. Shang Yuntai, who was struggling with the weakness and pain in his body, would not think that his fate would turn into a new fork again and usher in a new future. When Qin Huan was calm, he saw the back of Shang Yuntai. He didn''t shout. Seeing Shang Yuntai leave, Qin Huan turns around and returns to the stone house. There is no unprovoked gain in the world. He used all his strength to get the little blue lamp, which was honed in life and death. Qin Huan decided to set a final test for him. He wanted to see if he had enough will to survive. If he had given up, why should he save him. The next day, shangyuntai was running. On the third day, he was running. Then on the fourth and fifth day Until the 23rd day, the shadow of shangyuntai did not reappear. In the room full of medicine dregs, the dynasty watched Shang Yuntai raise his hand hard, and sent the coral paste that made people vomit intolerably to the import. Finally, he couldn''t resist the agitation, "old Shang, don''t embarrass yourself any more!"Shang Yuntai paused and put the wooden spoon into the bowl. Because he could not hold it, he made a low and dull sound. He breathed out his breath, made great efforts to look up and smiled at the dynasty, "I''ve wanted to say for a long time, this coral is really - damn bad Lao Wang, I''m really sorry. I must have failed you... " "It''s easy to say that we should live in death, but we can only know that it''s really too difficult to practice I want to stick with it, but it''s still... " His voice is getting lower and his breath is getting weaker. The Dynasty''s eyes were red. "Don''t sleep, old businessman. My commander is about to leave the customs. He may not be as good as some of the great people I have met, but he is one of the most powerful people in the world. You know the guy in Huangshan, who looks very simple and honest, and is quite lewd in his heart. Not long ago, he was severely poisoned. He was rescued by the commander. I just stretched out my hand and didn''t respond, so I pulled the old man back from the ghost gate. " "I didn''t boast. I really didn''t boast. You have to believe me, old businessman. I''m really open-minded. If you fall asleep like this, can you really be willing?" This sentence seems to stimulate Shang Yuntai. His eyes are open. There is a kind of great fear that can only be felt when he is on the verge of death. "I thought Is not afraid of death But now it seems that I still Look at yourself too high Lao Wang I don''t want to die... " Don''t want to die, but have to die, this is perhaps the world''s biggest and most helpless sorrow. The eyes of the dynasty were red, and tears flowed down. As he said, there were many departures and departures, but today I really feel how desperate people were when death came. The door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Qin Huan stepped in with a pair of astonished tears. His face was calm and indifferent, and his eyes were filled with indescribable majesty. Many, many years later, the dynasty still remembered Qin Huan''s expression today, and he could not forget to seal it to the soul. "Remember your present despair and unwillingness, because you will no longer be free in the future, and I will take you away from death, and you will repay it with your whole life." Qin Huan raised his finger and fell on the brow of shangyuntai. The black air rolled in. Under his skin, he was like a rolling snake, struggling to be swallowed up. He stared at Qin Huan, as if to keep this face in his mind forever. For a long time, Shang Yuntai''s chest collapsed, and with a backlog of years of turbid gas, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. At this moment, Qin Huan suddenly realized that Shang Yuntai needs to repay today''s great kindness with his whole life, and he will certainly pay some heavy price for the little blue lantern one day in the future. A bit of panic came from the bottom of his heart. Qin Huan could not deny that he felt a little fear. However, he was immediately suppressed and the heart lake was calm. He has gone too far on this road. He has been integrated with the little blue light for a long time, and there is no possibility of any separation. In this way, why don''t you stand up and face all this calmly? He believes that he can bear it. The dynasty looked at Qin Huan''s side face in astonishment, and found that his breath had changed again, like towering mountains, which could be picked from the sun, the moon and the stars! Chapter 541 It''s hard to really feel the passage of time in the endless sea, but Qin Huan has been impressed every day in the past, because his strength has been growing rapidly with time. So in the third month of entering the endless sea in shangyuntai, the transformation of the imperial demons is about to be completed. This feeling suddenly appears in the bottom of my heart, and before Qin Yusheng has too many surprises, a warm current "huff" spreads in my body, which seems to ignite the flame in his body, and the whole human body is baked day by day. As a whole, you can clearly feel the palpitating power of every inch of flesh and blood in your body. Qin Huan opened his eyes in the cultivation room and breathed out a mouthful of gray and turbid Qi. He grew up and the bones in his body exploded. The clear sound came to his ears like a wolf, a tiger and a leopard roaring, which made his heart and mind tremble. Feeling the state of his body, Qin Huan''s face was full of surprises. The achievement of the emperor''s magic body will lead to a leap in his strength. Although he can''t say that he has the ability to rob fairyland, he has at least some self-protection ability. But under the heaven, unless Zhao Qianyuan is as proud as heaven, he can crush all! From then on, Qin Yucai became a powerful man in the world. Although there is still a long way to go, it has finally stood on the edge of the pinnacle. Suddenly there was an impulse. Qin Huan strode out of the door, found the dynasty of the patrolman, and said, "prepare a strength test room for me." He wants to know how strong he is now. Although Qin Huan was calm again, the small mood in his tone and the high spirited breath between the lines were not hard to make people realize his good mood. It was obvious that there was a breakthrough in his appearance. The dynasty was very happy. He repeatedly said that he would turn around and arrange in a hurry. He gambled all his later life on Qin Huan. He naturally hoped that the stronger he was, the better. Fu Shan practices in seclusion. The first town general Yuan Zhen learns that the commander wants to use the test room and makes the best arrangement without any second words. At the beginning, Liang Shouyi was guilty of the following crimes. Qin Huan put it down gently and sold his face. The three towns will make friends with each other. They treat Liang Shouyi Yuanzhen as their nephew, and of course, they should also accept a human relationship. Half an hour later, Yuan Zhen explained in detail how to use it. Qin Huan waited for him to leave the test room and waved the thick stone door to close slowly. Compared with the cultivation room of Daoist hall, the test room equipment of Shengming Wei is an antique. Fortunately, as a combat corps, Shengming Wei has made great efforts in this respect. Even if it hasn''t been updated for 100000 years, the test results can be believed. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and looked forward to it. Qin Huan whispered, "let''s start!" Yuan Zhen was standing in the test room with the dynasty. The eyes of the two men were unconsciously floating towards the closed stone door. Although he knew that it was taboo to inquire about the leader''s cultivation in private, Yuan Zhen could not help being curious after hesitation. Since entering Shengming City, Qin Huan hasn''t made a move in front of people. He is really powerful in the daytime environment. It''s amazing to open the endless sea secret array, but it''s only evidence. Qin Huan lacked a full proof of strength. As the commander of the holy hell guard, he must have enough strength to truly control this huge war beast trapped in the endless sea for 100000 years! "Brother Wang, the commander is..." Wang Chaoman thought it was the same thing. He smiled bitterly. "Don''t ask brother Yuanzhen. I don''t know anything. The commander suddenly went out of the gate and told me to prepare for the test room." In fact, the key message has been given in this sentence, but Qin Huan is afraid to make it clear. Yuan Zhen''s eyes brightened, and he was not stupid to grasp the key point naturally. He went straight to the inspection room after the leader broke through the pass, and knew with his ears that there must be a breakthrough. After a moment''s hesitation, he didn''t say anything more. From the answer, we can see that the dynasty is a very cautious person, and it''s not good to ask more questions. There are advantages of backward test equipment. When the commander leaves the test room, he can see the depth of the remaining traces. The emperor was a little relieved and changed into a pro guard captain. His future was limitless. He didn''t want to lose everything he had because he was talkative. No more questions, Hello, Hello, everyone. As for the strength of the commander The little world of shengmormen died so miserably that our leaders were able to come out intact, and the strength could not be worse. I don''t worry about this dynasty, but I don''t know what level of the power of the commander is? Breath induction is just the respect level of the sea, but the dynasty is very clear if they believe that the head is the door! Which sea is called the Reverend monk, which can make him feel the oppression of facing the lofty mountains? Tut Tut, the commander''s hiding is very deep. Maybe he can crush himself into pieces by stretching out his hand. As the leader of the pro guard team, it''s really a sad thing to protect such a powerful commander. However, the emperor has a thick skin. He won''t be a little embarrassed. I wish Qin Huan was ten times stronger and a hundred times better. He was masked and eaten by others. He was also a high ideal of life?Time goes by. Qin Huan has been in the test room for a long time. If he only tests his strength, how can he complete it? There will be no accident? Or the result is not ideal? Just when they were worried and their expectation was constantly decreasing, the stone door of the test room suddenly opened and Qin Huan walked out calmly. This look, shouldn''t it be ok? Yuan Zhen and the dynasty rushed forward to salute. Qin yulue pondered and said, "Yuanzhen, I''m really sorry that I didn''t keep my hand today. Please find someone to clean up." Carrying his steps, he left. The dynasty was confused and hurriedly followed him. Looking at the back of the commander in front of him, he felt that he was in a hurry to get away What''s the matter? What is not holding on The dynasty is full of sorrow, thinking that you can speak completely, commander! Yuan Zhen is also confused. Just trying to show that there is no problem at all, the commander has left. He stands up straight and looks at the test room. Suddenly, he raises his hand and claps his head. He is confused by the commander''s fog. It''s not clear when he goes in. Turn around and step into the cultivation room, then No, then Yuan Zhen''s eyes were round, and his mouth could swallow a cow. He looked at the situation in the test room, his eyes were dazed and his mind seemed to be full of horses. Because it''s the commander who wants to use it. After intentional performance and the commander''s approval, it''s the first time that he really gives orders. Yuan Zhen naturally doesn''t dare to be careless. This test room is the highest level among the saints. Only Fushan, three Town generals and a few old saints are qualified to use it. Before Qin Huan arrived, Yuan Zhen also came in and checked it in person to make sure everything was in good condition. But now what he saw The metal pole used for the test was completely twisted and turned into a magical twist The gravel on the ground should be used to test the palm strength. I gave up my milk strength three days ago, so as to leave a shallow palm impression There is also the soul lamp over there, which is infused with the spirit. The brighter the light is, the stronger the soul is. But now the whole dark black one is burnt out For some reason, Saint Pluto can''t be born to rob fairyland, but this top-level laboratory is enough to withstand the peak of the sea to break out In front of the scene of chaos and chaos, it really reminds Yuan Zhen that it is a terror power far beyond the sea. Robbing immortals This idea came out, Yuan Zhen was shocked. Is the commander robbing fairyland? But it''s impossible to think about it carefully, because there is no paradise to rob. Even in the magic way, it''s also an important figure. Will it be exiled into the endless sea? I think the commander has made a great breakthrough recently, so he has the strength today. Even if it''s not robbing fairyland, the strength is not far away! The whole body was shaking with excitement. At this moment, Yuanzhen general''s heart gave birth to the just lament of the dynasty. The leader''s hiding was too deep! His mind was full of confusion. His memory turned to the day when the commander first entered the city of Shengming. He thought that if he didn''t understand the rules, he would teach him a lesson Now I think there is only one sentence: Thank you, commander, for not killing! No, I have to report this to Lord Fushan immediately. The commander has several terrorist powers comparable to robbing fairyland, which is far beyond their expectation. In the aspect of Saint Pluto, we must make a considerable response to this, at least let the commander know that we have 120000 respect for you. Yuan Zhen turned red and was about to leave. But at this time, he saw something. Because in the deep of the test room, and the indoor lighting array was damaged, he did not see clearly for a while. After a while, Yuan Zhen passed with a stiff step. When he stood in front of the unremarkable blue stone in the deep of the test room and looked at the clear punch mark on it, the whole person would not be able to do it. It''s not to shock Qin Huan''s strength. It''s comparable to the level of plundering fairyland. It''s enough to leave a mark on the bluestone. But the stone is a treasure. Any damage can be recovered soon. Unless His lips trembled. Yuan Zhen felt that he had not been stimulated by this Kung Fu for a while in his life. He trembled and fell on the fist print. He closed his eyes and gently rubbed his fingers. After a few breaths, he suddenly opened his eyes. He even forgot to breathe, and tears flowed down in an instant. This kind of breath makes his soul tremble No mistake Never be wrong Empires! It''s an imperial body! There is only one step between the throne and the rank. Thinking of the hundred thousand years of waiting, countless ancestors who were unwilling to die, Yuan Zhen of this generation burst into tears. He covered his mouth with all his strength and didn''t let himself cry. After a while, the saints who were far away from the test room found that Yuanzhen would hold a bluestone and rush out with red eyes. Before they return to their minds, Yuan Zhen has gone as far away as the wind, disappeared in their sight, leaving an elusive figure What happened? Fushan''s cultivation has already reached the bottleneck. The saint Pluto cannot be born to rob the fairyland, which is a shackle imprinted on their blood. In the early years, he may not be willing to break through, but now he has already confessed his life. I have occasionally gained some achievements in the past few days. Although there is no hope to break through the realm, I think I can improve my strength. But just at the critical moment, Fu Shan suddenly opened his eyes and felt the inspiration in his mind passing away quickly. His face was livid. He opened the stone door with his sleeve and strode out.After a few steps, his anger was a little scattered. Fu Shan couldn''t help worrying. He wanted to stir him up even if he wanted to disturb the customs. It must be a big deal. What happened? Thinking of this, he felt a sudden in his heart, which seemed to be able to stir up his affairs. Only the commander was there, and his steps were faster. Hurriedly out of the passage, Fu Shan saw Yuan Zhen walking back and forth at a glance. He held a piece of blue stone and rose red. He said something in his mouth. There was no one else, and air was not full of the oppressive, breathless pressure. Fushan''s heart is slightly loose. There will be only one person in the three towns. It can be seen that there is no big trouble. Thinking of his interrupted practice, his face becomes gloomy again. "Yuan Zhen, what''s going on? You need to call me out of the autistic pass?" Yuan Zhen took a few steps up with the bluestone in his arms. He didn''t notice his anger at all. He said in a trembling voice: "today, the commander went to the strength test room that you and I used. I..." He was so excited that he couldn''t speak for a moment. Fu Shan shouted, "the first town general in the hall is so out of shape. What''s the matter?" Yuan Zhen''s face rose red, his mouth moved and his heart was anxious. Suddenly he pushed out the bluestone, "old Fu, look carefully!" Qingshi is not impressive, and the fist marks on it are very common. Fu Shan didn''t see the real meaning at the first sight. His brow immediately wrinkled and he thought to himself what Yuan Zhen is doing today Er, no, this bluestone His eyes widened, and he froze for a few moments, looking straight up. Yuan Zhen swallowed his saliva and nodded, "that''s the bluestone. After the commander used the test room, I''ll hold it here directly." His eyes kept gesturing, "old Fu, you touch me. I''m afraid that my realm is not enough. Don''t feel me wrong again." Fu Shan''s throat knot rolled for a while, and his breath became fast and deep. He had always been as calm as a mountain, but now there is no left. The anger just now had been thrown to a hundred thousand miles away. He looked at the bluestone in front of him and was stunned for a long time before he reached out with trembling hands. Because he is afraid that all these things are fake Afraid of seeing the dawn suddenly, but falling into the darkness at the next moment With his fingertips on the fist print and touch, Fushan''s body trembled, like a sieve shaking violently. Without saying a word, his tears came out. At this moment, Yuan Zhen''s tight heart string finally relaxed. The man with strong will, like iron, cried directly. He was absolutely sure that everything today is not a dream, and his feelings are not wrong! Saint Pluto has been waiting for 100000 years 100000 years Finally, on this day God, he finally opened his eyes Chapter 542 Qin Huan was always embarrassed when he smashed the well prepared test room. After he left in a hurry, Qin Huan took a breath, ignored the Dynasty''s eager eyes, and waved him away. Standing in the garden of the ruined mansion, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind was turning rapidly. After today''s test, Qin Huan had a general orientation for his strength after the surge. If he broke out with all his strength, he should be able to support himself in front of the paradise robbery for a while with the help of the power of the imperial demons. But to win, unless the other side is too careless and has a wonderful opportunity, it is almost impossible, but it is enough to shock people. The road of practice is getting to the top, and every step is very difficult. The gap between the corresponding ranks is also very large, which makes people despair. There are countless talented monks in the land of gods and demons. It''s not uncommon to fight with various means and bottom cards, but most of them are limited below the sea. Once you enter the sea and touch the rules of heaven and earth, the power that you can control suddenly soars. Even a small step gap is difficult to cross. You can''t fail in the face of plundering immortals with the sea state for a short time. If this kind of thing is publicized, even if no one believes it. Because the gap between the two sides, or even a profound difference, can be described completely. That is a different level, representing the incomparable heaven and earth Unless it''s the same realm, there''s no reason to escape. This is the iron rule in the hearts of all monks in the land of gods and demons. So Qin Huan was satisfied with his current strength, but satisfaction didn''t mean satisfaction. After taking several times, there were at least half of the used magic body refining pills. Even if he couldn''t help him to achieve the holy step, he would like to take another half step. But after the transformation of the emperor''s demon body, Qin Huan faintly realized that something was wrong, but he could not grasp it. It was like a strong instinct But what is it? When Qin Huan frowned and thought, Fu Shan hurried to see him. In his heart, he strongly condemned the king''s appetizing behavior, because he had never seen Fu Shan today. "I want to see the commander!" Although he tried to keep his voice calm, he could still feel the surging tide under his pressure. What''s the matter? Is it the commander''s failure in courting and playing a trick of bullying? But it''s not right. I''ve been outside these days. I haven''t seen the commander go out. He was full of confused ideas, but the dynasty didn''t dare to hesitate. He was very clear that although the commander was now the highest leader of the saint Pluto, the premise was to be under the obedience of Fushan and others. If Fushan turns his face, the position of the saint Pluto will be changed. "Fu Shan, deputy commander, wait a moment. I''ll get the message right away!" The voice of the dynasty conveyed Fu Shan''s message of seeking opinions heavily. Before things were clear, he dared not say anything more. He only hoped that the commander could detect what he had learned in advance from his deep and worried voice in order to be prepared. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly and said lightly, "let him in." This interview did not come as a surprise. In the test room, all efforts were made. Even if Yuan Zhen did not witness it, he could also detect the strength he has now. It''s natural for Saint Pluto to confirm and then change their attitude again. Qin Huan was not disgusted by this. He had been trapped in the endless sea for a hundred thousand years. They could not be too careful. Fu Shan hurried to see Qin Huan and knelt on one knee This etiquette is very heavy, even if the Dynasty and other people in the ordinary days, it only needs to bow their hands. Qin Huan raised his hand. "Get up." In my heart, I secretly lamented that after I touched the paradise, my identity was really different. Fu Shan didn''t get up. He took a deep breath. "I have a question. I hope the commander can tell me the truth." He raised his head and sipped his lips. "Can you ask, commander, have you achieved the imperial magic?" Qin Huan''s mind was slightly shaken, but there was no sign of it on the surface. He thought quickly that it should be in today''s test room, and he didn''t know where to leave traces. "Yes," he said, nodding slightly Although I had expected it, I could hear his own admission. Fu Shan was still very excited. He blushed, "can the commander make his subordinates feel one or two?" Qin Huan was able to realize that Fu Shan''s mood at this moment, since he had already admitted it, did not need to cover it up. He raised his fingers and held them up. The air made a "puff" sound. The invisible air was whirled and scattered, conveying a strong and incomparable atmosphere. At this moment, Fushan had no doubt. His body trembled, almost incoherent. "Congratulations, commander, it''s very good It''s so good The future of Saint Pluto, everything to adults We will be a sword in your hand and open up a clear road for you... " Qin Huan smiled. "Fu Shan, get up." He knew that today, he was really thorough. He took Fu Shan and others in charge of the Holy Ghost guard. "Yes." Fu Shan took a deep breath, stood up respectfully and hung his hands on his legs, but soon his face became cloudy and clear. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "what''s the matter?" Fu Shan said in a deep voice: "my subordinates suddenly think of a key point. According to the inheritance records of Saint Pluto, after the devil body breaks through the throne, if you want to step into the saint level, you need to kill a demon beast at the level of robbing fairyland, refine its blood, devour its immortal spirit, and then you can finally achieve."Qin Huan''s heart leaped. He felt something wrong and suddenly became clear. It was obvious that the reminder he got instinctively was what Fu Shan said. It''s not to say whether there is a place for gods and demons to rob the fairyland. Even if there is, the power will certainly make the world move. Qin Huan has no hunting possibility at all. As a matter of fact, the inheritance of the past sages has been personally cultivated by the last sages and has been recognized by all parties of the devil kingdom. Hunting and robbing fairyland Warcraft is naturally done by magic. But Qin Huan was exiled to the endless sea. He didn''t have the qualification at all. What''s more, Qin Huan had to keep a secret about the emperor''s evil body. Otherwise, he would be regarded as a prey before he killed and robbed the fairyland Warcraft. Qin Huan frowned and looked at him. Fu Shan shakes his head bitterly, "although the endless sea is big, it doesn''t rob the fairyland of Warcraft." His eyes showed pain. Before, he thought that there was still a lot of time. Although he was worried about this matter, he was not too anxious. He planned slowly in the future. But now Qin Huan is a demon of the emperor''s throne. Do you want him to wait? The evil way is extremely tyrannical, and the cultivation should be courageous and diligent. If you encounter setbacks and fall into the bottleneck, you can''t break through it. Once you delay too long, the chance of breaking through will be greatly reduced. Stay in the endless sea, the commander can''t break through the devil body, can''t break through the devil body, and he can''t leave At least for now it''s a dead cycle. Qin Huan understood this naturally, and his brow stretched out and he looked indifferent and calm. "Since there is no breakthrough in the endless sea, I will leave here." Fu Shan''s heart shrank. "The commander should not be impulsive. If he is not allowed to go out of the endless sea without permission, he will die for an unforgivable crime." Qin Huan looked at him and said, "there is still a trace of life in the evolution of heaven. There must be a way to walk out of the endless sea safely Fu Shan, don''t lie to me. " The air fell into stillness. Fu Shan struggled for a long time, and finally sighed heavily. He knew that from his indecision, in fact, he already knew the result. How could such a person as the commander be willing to wither up to the endless sea? "There is a way to avoid punishment, but there is no record of success in the records of Saint Pluto. In the imperial edict of the holy palace, it is called stepping on the sky, while our holy Pluto prefers to bury it in the sea Either bury the endless sea, or bury in this sea... " Chapter 543 Fushan introduced the information about stepping on the sky or the sea of burial in detail. It was simply summed up as a sentence: at most four people joined hands, starting from the city of Shengming, X rushed to the endless sea above his head. If he could break through the sea, he would be successful. Of course, it''s a simple thing, but it''s actually a very difficult horror. There is no success record in the inheritance records of Saint Pluto, but there are a lot of failure examples. As a result, it''s naturally swallowed up by the endless sea, leaving no bones left. "Commander, the way to bury the sea is almost dead. Maybe you can wait. It''s not clear that things will change." Fushan''s voice is hard, and the appearance of the emperor''s body should have been a time of cheering, but he is not happy at all. The leader of the holy underworld who was exiled to the endless sea has actually achieved the imperial magic body, which is only one step away from the holy step What a mockery! Qin Huan said faintly, "I know you very well. Now I can only fight with one go, so I don''t need to talk much about persuasion." Fu Shan grinned his teeth and showed his fierce light. "If the commander must rush, he must accept my arrangement. The hope of the saint Pluto is all on you. I will do my best to ensure your safety!" Qin Huan did not doubt, "what are you going to do?" Fu Shan walked back and forth. "Four people broke through the barrier together, which was the best result after the death and injury of Saint Pluto. One of the positions was left to navy blue. This girl has a special constitution, which can mobilize the power of the sea, and provide a strong help for the commander in the process of breaking through the customs. " "For the other two places, your subordinates need to prepare for a period of time. Although Shengming Wei can''t be born to rob fairyland, it has been passed on for countless years. There are always some brilliant ancestors who will pass on all their accomplishments after sitting. The subordinates will select the saint Pluto experts for integration. Once they are finished, they will be able to provide strong protection for the commander. " There was a trace of pain in his eyes. There has never been an unprovoked acquisition in the world. To inherit these terrorist accomplishments, the risk is very high. Once failed, there is only one way to die. The ancestors'' accomplishments inherited cannot be refined without limit. Each cultivation has only five opportunities, and then it will break up completely. Therefore, the best people must be chosen to try. Besides, after completing the integration of two accomplishments this time, I don''t know how many excellent children will lose their lives. However, Fu Shan had no choice. Qin Huan had decided to fight for his life. He must make every effort to ensure his survival. Qin Huan frowned, "is it very difficult to integrate?" Fu Shan took a deep breath, "the saint Pluto is not afraid of death, as long as the commander can be safe, all the efforts are worth it." There is a faint smell of blood in the words. Qin Yu was silent, and he had a premonition that what Fu Shan was going to do would make many people lose their lives, and these people had their parents, children, relatives and friends But he can''t refuse. "Where is the difficulty of integration? Maybe I can help." This is the only thing Qin Huan can do. Fu Shan''s eyes were painful, "mainly because of the lack of physical strength. Although Shengming Wei can obtain powerful strength to refine the evil breath in the earth, his body has been eroded by the evil spirit all the year round, and there are many internal injuries. Even if he has the intention to make up for the method of body hardening, he can''t cultivate to a great extent. And the power passed down by the ancestors, once integrated into the body, will be like a volcanic eruption, rolling and sweeping all over the body. It''s hard to bear the fragility of the body. " Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and his thoughts quickly turned. For a while, he said slowly, "if it''s only a physical problem, I might have a better candidate." With a flick of his sleeve, two valiant men appeared out of nowhere, bowing down, "see the master!" Fu Shan''s eyes were wide open and his face was shocked. He didn''t realize how the two men appeared How many secrets does this commander have? Qin Yu raised his hand. "Fu Shan, what do you think of the two of them?" Tuba and Tutu have been given orders secretly. Qi Qi and blood burst out and roared in the void. The ground is crumbling inch by inch. Tuba''s body has already broken through the sea, and now Tubu has stepped into this realm. The two of them try their best to cooperate with the massive body, which is really powerful. Fu Shan returned to his senses and felt great joy immediately. These two guys are like savages. They are in a mess with strong body. There should be no problem in bearing the integration. "Commander, if they accept integration, their subordinates will be sure!" He hesitated a little bit and said: "there is still something I didn''t say Once the strength passed down by the ancestors is integrated, it will form an invisible prison, making it possible to improve one''s accomplishments. " Qin Huan frowned. This was unexpected. You can think about it carefully. You have to pay the price to get strong cultivation. He was hesitating, and tuba grinned, "master forgot that we giants can''t get into the physical cultivation. It''s no loss to us." Fushan was stunned. This was the first time he saw a group of people who only practiced the body, but they did not have any foundation for cultivation. Whether they could smoothly integrate the power inherited by their ancestors became an unknown number. He said his worries. Before Qin Huan could speak, Tu Tu turned his mouth. "I''ll see if I can try." Tuba nodded.As a giant race with a strong body, the bottom Qi is just so good. If they fail, they will not spit out a lot of sour blood. Can they still die? Of course, compared with his highness, their proud body seems to be nothing. Tuba and Tutu glanced at each other stealthily. Their eyes were full of envy. They really wanted to know what their highness had grown up with. They were no worse than them in flesh. For a while, they didn''t see that they were so strong. As the giants who specialize in body building, they are extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of Qi and blood. Other people can''t feel Qin Huan''s converged body breath. However, in the eyes of tuba and Tutu, Qin Huan''s body is not so great, it contains the terrible power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth! Fu shanman''s mind is full of two words of "try". He has the heart to remind that integration cultivation is not a joke. It can be seen that tuba and Tutu are full of confidence, and the commander has no intention of stopping them. He hesitates to press the words into his heart again and again. Think about it in a dark way. He doesn''t know who tuba and Tutu are. Since these two people are willing to try, let them go. There is no loss in failure. In case of success, there will be less damage and unnecessary damage. You know, just now he has decided to let his only son participate in the cultivation of integration. If the deputy commander can''t set an example for himself, how can he convince others? The idea turns here. Fushan really hopes that tuba and Tutu can succeed. He didn''t delay much. He left in a hurry after the salute. It''s not easy to integrate and cultivate. Before preparing, he must also inform others. Fu Shan called together the three Town generals of shengmingwei and a group of core senior officials, and told them everything. The news of the emperor''s demonic body naturally attracted a lot of cheers and cheers. The breakthrough problems that could be followed closely made everyone look blue. Fu Shan knocked on the table, "the commander has decided to break out of the endless sea on the way to bury the sea. Only in this way can we find a breakthrough opportunity." People argued for a long time, and some people made it clear that the commander shouldn''t be so impulsive. But after Fu Shan conveyed Qin Huan''s firm will, they all kept silent, and their hearts were not aware of some admiration. Knowing that nearly ten people are dead and have no life, I dare to make one go. The leader can achieve today, not only because he has the qualification of daytime environment. Tuba and Tutu accepted the integration of inheritance and cultivation, and they voted for approval soon. The high-level of Shengming guards quickly put into full operation. The integration and cultivation needs to be arranged as soon as possible, and they are ready. The first attempt was not successful. Soon after the integration of cultivation, tuba and Tutu failed successively. In the shocked eyes of all the people, each of them spewed out several mouthfuls of blood, and then wiped them with indifference and shouted again. The giant family specializes in body building. Since childhood, the body has been tempered with the same spirit. After reaching a high level, the body strength is amazing. In addition, in the aspect of Saint Pluto, the prepared array has a buffering effect, which makes it seem understated. In other words, if the integration fails, they will be crushed into 17 or 18 pieces by the violent inheritance and cultivation. Fu Shan is determined to take others to find out the problem. Since the two failed in the process of integration, it shows that they are qualified. The most important thing is that tuba and Tutu are amazing. It seems that they can grasp the rhythm and try dozens of times. Ten days later, tuba and Tutu, who were in a weak spirit, each sat in a huge array. The array power was extracted from them to inherit and cultivate their accomplishments, and they were constantly integrated into them. Fu Shan and others looked at this scene from afar, and their faces were full of admiration and gratification. After thirty or forty tests, they had passed on several of their accomplishments, and finally they were finished. However, at this time, they all have a feeling that the commander is Niu Biao. There is such a powerful person in his hand. His strong body is just a lump of iron. The integration can be completed 30 or 40 times, which is the result of continuous adjustment based on the performance of the two people. If the people of Saint Pluto try and fail one at a time, they will not be able to accumulate experience at all, at least the failure result will be ten or even dozens of times higher. It''s all luck. After another half day''s stay, it was determined that the cultivation of Tu Ba and Tu Tu was progressing smoothly, and there would be no more accidents. Fu Shan came to Qin Huan again. "No accident, it will take a year for tuba and Tutu to fully control their cultivation." He paused for a moment. "His subordinates'' advice to the commander is to try to bury the sea one year later, because then the main body of the palace will be opened." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "the main body of the palace?" Fu Shan said in a deep voice: "once the throne is vacant, the main body of the palace will be closed and will only be opened on a specific date. My subordinates have checked the information. The next time the holy palace is opened, it will be one year later. During the opening of the main body of the holy palace, practitioners above the magic body throne can enter it and look for a strong inheritance hidden in the holy palace. " His eyes were bright. "It''s said that there is a legacy of the emperor in the holy palace. If you get it, you can automatically obtain part of the recognition of the holy palace and achieve the position of the son. The son of God is the successor status of the emperor. If the leader can obtain it, he will be able to leap into the existence of the devil kingdom. Even with this identity, you can get the help of the powerful in the magic way, and increase the grasp of hunting and robbing fairyland Warcraft. ""Holy palace inheritance?" Qin Huan murmured and his eyes became bright. Chapter 544 Two evil attendants sat opposite each other. In the middle was a red sandalwood square table. The teapot cover on the table was open, and the steaming water rolled over in the air with the green fragrance. Sometimes the green pine was outlined to welcome the guests, sometimes it turned into a cowherd riding under the willow, sometimes the clouds and the fog sea, sometimes the mountains were towering, and a few minutes of water and steam seemed to cover everything. "The main body of the holy palace is about to be opened. The wooden family has made a lot of preparations this time. I think it''s a must. If you get the key inheritance..." He poured a cup of tea for himself. Although he didn''t understand what he ordered, the meaning was clear. "When Yao bin was sent to the endless sea, I was ready. The inheritance of the holy palace is of course important, but the ultimate goal of the throne is the realm of the devil body. As long as the achievement of the holy rank, the wooden family can only bow its head in spite of all kinds of means. " "But you and I are very clear that there is no way to achieve the saint level magic body in the endless sea." "I understand, so I have made preparations in the dark. When everything is right, I will go to the devil kingdom." Silence for a long time, when the devil servant put down his tea cup, "you should be clear about the danger of the devil Kingdom, even if you cultivate today, you may not be able to retreat all over." "In the world, if you want to get something, you have to give it first. The wooden family can only be the wooden family. I will not give them the chance to restore their surnames," said the evil servant After a pause, his voice was a little more cold. "The throne of the emperor, it shouldn''t have been theirs." There was a long silence again. The master and the apprentice drank tea in silence. They didn''t know what they were thinking. With a sigh, the servant put down his tea cup. "The actor of the demon world will go with you, hoping to get something." "Thank you very much, teacher!" said the servant ¡­¡­ Cong Yuncheng, the underground palace of Mujia mansion, is decorated with exquisite lighting array, which can shed gentle and pure light to illuminate the faces of all people in the underground palace. There are not many people who are qualified to participate in today''s proceedings, but every one of them is the real leader of the Mu family. Mu Xianglin is only one of them, and even ranks under several old ancestors. Now, sitting at the top of the table is an old man with white hair and wrinkles. His eyes are half open and half closed, which makes people feel tired. However, if you feel it carefully, you will find that there is a terror under this old leather bag, which makes people tremble One of the top families of the devil Kingdom, how could they not rob the fairyland. "What''s the state of Mu Mu now?" The first person in the left hand of the old ancestor asked, he is younger in appearance and hale and hearty in gray hair. Wood to forest hurriedly get up, "wood Mu is closing down to impact the realm, there are things given by the emperor, the success of the great master." When he mentioned this, he was refreshed and smiled a little more. The old man opened his eyes and said softly, "tell Mumu that he can only succeed this time and never fail." Wood bows to Lin, "please rest assured!" After saying that, I want to stop talking. The Mu family plundered the fairyland, and fixed the sea god''s needle and wood to close their eyes. "I have dredged the holy palace, and you can do as planned." After a few words, his face was more tired, and he raised his hand and waved. All of them got up, saluted and left. When everyone left the underground palace, the lighting array gradually went out, and the darkness shrouded it. It was cold and dense, and the breath was suddenly full. "Ah..." Faintly, there seemed to be a scream of panic and despair, coming from the underground palace. Wood to forest face more pale, immediately forced down the mood, eyes become more firm. The wood family must have a new emperor! must do! ¡­¡­ The main body of the holy palace, which has been closed for a long time, is about to be opened. When the young disciples above the devil''s body are excited, Xianzong, far away, is also welcomed. It''s a great joy. On this day, jiutianjingyuegong finally ushers in, its new master. Under the pavilion on the top of the mountain, there is a gorgeous and majestic woman. There is no emotion on her beautiful face. Standing here quietly, it seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. She is the embodiment of the endless heaven and earth, which makes people instinctively awe. Space slightly fluctuates, purple moon steps out, her face is calm, but there is pride between eyebrows and eyes. As expected, she has a very good eye for people. This disciple who earned money at that time rose at an amazing speed. Now, she is finally in the position of nine days in Fengxiang. After today, she is the Lord of jiutianjing Moon Palace, looking at hundreds of millions of creatures in the land of gods and demons, one of the most powerful and noble beings. "Vowel, it''s time. You should go to the main hall to receive worship." Under the pavilion, the figure of the woman turned and bowed slightly. "Yes, sir." Her voice was indifferent and not fluctuating. Although her posture was respectful, her eyes did not show any emotion from the beginning to the end. It seems that what she saw in front of her was just a person she needed to salute, called "master", or just a stone For the vowel of God at this time, there is no difference between man and stone. The Supreme Master forgets his feelings and destroys all his feelings. All things in the world are ants in his eyes, and ants naturally don''t need to be cared about. Shenyuanyin stepped out of the pavilion and stopped to look back. There was a trace of confusion in her eyes, which disappeared like frost and snow. Strong and indifferent will has crushed this unnecessary emotion into nothingness. Since I can''t figure out why it will disturb my peaceful heart lake, I will erase it completely, and it will not be affected any more.Step by step, step by step, the vowel disappears. Soon, the sound of the bell rang through nine days, and the sound of the drum sounded like a brilliant thunder. The ceremony of ascending to the throne and worshiping has begun. The vowel of God at this moment is destined to attract the attention of all people, and it has become the supreme existence among the eyes of countless people in awe, comparable to that of God. A gust of wind came and rolled purple moon''s long skirt. She was stunned to see where the vowel disappeared. It seemed that the disciple who smiled at her intimately would never come back. I don''t know why purple moon suddenly remembered that the young man who liked to drink here had his lips tightened subconsciously. "I''m not wrong The destiny of vowels is to become the master of the nine mirror Moon Palace I trained her to be the most honorable woman in the world... " "Since you are dead, you will disappear completely. Don''t try to revive her heart and influence her endless bright future I''m not wrong, I''m not! " ¡­¡­ Endless sea, Shengming city. Qin Huan didn''t know that the most important woman in his life, on this day, climbed to the top of the world and became the peerless person in charge of Xianzong. Now he is trying to cultivate. His whole body is blue and rippling, just like the sea on the top of his head, gentle and extremely. Cultivating the way of water in the endless sea seems to have a special bonus effect. Since Qin Huan had no intention to see the path because of the blue water, he has cultivated along the wind and along the water. He can even describe it as "rapid progress". Now he is getting better. Although it''s far away from Dacheng, it''s very simple to use the property of water to warm up the body. The main body of the holy palace will be opened to seek for a strong inheritance. The entry qualification is the king''s magic body. Although he doesn''t know what it requires to obtain inheritance, the magic body realm must be the key. Although the emperor''s magic body is strong enough, Qin Huan doesn''t mind getting stronger. The Lord of the holy palace can help him. He can rise up and suppress nine days. Since there is a shortcut to the south, he naturally attaches great importance to it. What''s more, today, Qin Huan has no possibility to step back. If the wooden family can do it in the endless sea, it will never leave any hidden danger for itself He will surely take the throne of the sovereign into his hands. As for the way to bury the sea, whether it can go through Qin Huan didn''t worry about it, and didn''t say that today''s strength gives him great confidence. He still has a card in his hand. Maybe it will work wonders in this matter. During Qin Huan''s cultivation, tuba and Tutu were trying their best to integrate and control their bodies. Suddenly, there were many powerful forces. They did not practice magic and magic. Fortunately, they had a set of inheritance system of giant nationality. After a long time of exploration, they finally found out and integrated these forces into their own methods. His highness is the hope of the giants, and the horror of the road to bury the sea. Fu Shan has solemnly warned them that they should work hard to make themselves as strong as possible. They can die, but your highness must not have an accident. This is the firm belief of tuba and Tutu, who have never changed their minds. Shangyuntai is also cultivating. His body was cleared of the poison, and his body was soon recovered under the care of the dynasty. He burst out with a passion for cultivation beyond his imagination. He seemed to want to make up for the time he had been delayed as much as possible In the words of the hometown of the dynasty, the melon child is crazy! The crazy shangyuntai, with a strong heart that has gone through the vicissitudes of life and lived in death, is becoming stronger and stronger. Although many people say that the road to bury the sea is extremely terrifying, there is no successful example in the records of the saint Pluto, and even the dynasty laments in private. But shangyuntai has absolute confidence in the commander. When he pulled himself back from the devil''s gate on that day, this confidence has penetrated into his marrow, and the commander will succeed! He shangyuntai will follow the commander and return to the devil''s way in the near future. All that he bears will be recovered. He wants to make those who are close to him no longer sad, let those who hurt him suffer and despair, and let those who fail him live in regret. This day, will not be too far away! ¡­¡­ One year''s time in the monk''s long life is like a meteor passing through the night sky. If you don''t pay attention, it will roar away from your eyes. On this day, Shengming city is very quiet, but in this quiet, you can clearly feel some kind of oppressive power. It''s like a powerful bow. When the time comes, it will shoot a surprising arrow and tear all the obstacles in the front into pieces. Looking at Qin Huan''s calm side face, Hai Lanlan couldn''t figure out why he was so eager to take the road of near death. Is it really impossible for him to give up? Or someone is waiting for him. As the thought turned, the sea blue eyes became more and more indifferent. There was a trace of almost imperceptible softness in his eyes. He could stay in Shengming city at ease. Although he was banished and imprisoned here, he could be recognized as the leader of Shengming guard. Qin Huan could still live more comfortably than most people in the world. It takes a lot of courage and admiration to be able to abandon all this without hesitation and embark on the road of life and death. It''s just that the sea blue blue can''t figure it out. How could a person with such courage do such a ridiculous thing? Shaking her head and pressing her mind, sea blue eyes are indifferent again. She looks at the sea above her head, her eyebrows and eyes are full of determination.Uncle Fu Shan''s request has been accepted by her. Naturally, she will do anything to ensure that he can live. Death She is not afraid, but if she can see the sky before she dies, it will be more satisfying. As if it was done for my father, something he didn''t do at that time. After fully integrating the cultivation, tuba and Tutu become more majestic. They stand at the same place with no expression, just like the horrible beasts turned into human beings at both ends. Every breath is released, which makes people tremble. They saw the sea blue blue, this weak girl, it seems that a finger can be knocked down, but they dare not have half underestimated. They gained the cultivation left by the ancestors of Saint Pluto. Their senses were more acute, and they could feel some danger from her small body. What''s more satisfying for tuba and Tutu is that there is a certain indifference between the blue eyes and the blue eyebrows. It''s the emotion of leaving life and death out of the way. They have the same idea, so they won''t make mistakes. In their simple judgment, those who are willing to give up their lives to protect their highness are all good people. Fu Shan kneels on one knee, "commander, I wish you all the best!" He has done everything he can. Now there is no need to say more. Moreover, he worries that he will show his worry. Hula - as far as you can see, the hundred thousand saints of the underworld kneel down and form a sea of blood. The collision of armor clips is a great wave, which makes people excited. "I''ll send the commander to heaven!" At this moment, the Dynasty followed the people to kneel on the ground, beating like a drum, lips under the mask, because the tension was shaking violently. To succeed, commander, you must succeed! Qin Huan was ready to leave quietly. He didn''t expect that Fu Shan would make such a big move today, but he had to admit that his mind was indeed infected and a sense of pride was spreading in his chest. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "Yao knows that many of you are still unfamiliar with me, but since I am the leader of the saint Pluto, I will be responsible for you. Please rest assured that Yao did not kill himself. If I dare to bury him in the sea, I have my reasons. " "Yao assured you today that I would be back in a short time. Maybe that''s the time when Saint Pluto will be free again!" Qin Huan turned around and said, "let''s go!" Step by step, the figure rises to the sky. At the foot of tuba and Tutu, the ground suddenly sank with a strong earthquake, and countless cracks burst out, pushing their strong bodies to follow. Different from the two people, the sea blue blue has no action, and the light body is lifted up by the invisible force, floating like an immortal. Fu Shan takes a piece of blood stone from his bosom and hurls it on the ground. With the blood stone smashed, he roars from the deep throat, "the way to bury the sea, open!" It is said that a long time ago, the open road stone itself was pure white. Every one died on the way to bury the sea, after it was reunited, there would be more blood spots inside. The blood point gradually increases, and finally it becomes one piece, so it gradually becomes what it is today. How many people died in the burial sea? Fu Shan will immediately give accurate figures of 34568 people. He took a deep breath and looked up at the four figures stepping out of Shengming city. He was very, very unwilling to see the statistics increase again. If the commander dies today, maybe the only choice left for the saint Pluto They may be wiped out completely, but they have already retreated. At the moment when the burial sea opened and the Shengming city stepped out, Hailan''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Her blood had a strong affinity for the sea, and she could feel the sea area, and now she had a strong malice on the four people. Take a deep breath, the sea blue body, sends out a subtle breath, it melts into the sea, like a gentle hand, constantly pacify its disgust. As a result, the sea area is still calm, and the four people go up rapidly without any trouble. Tuba and Tutu couldn''t help but raise their eyebrows. Fu Shan told them a lot about the way to bury the sea and all kinds of dangerous ways to deal with it. But they have been in the sea for a long time, and there is no storm, which seems very different from what Fu Shan said. Are we lucky enough not to be suppressed by the endless sea? You need to know that at this speed, you can break the sea in a moment. Qin Huan glanced slightly, her eyes swept over the sea blue blue. Her face was indifferent and unchanged. If it wasn''t for Meimei''s reminder, she couldn''t even realize that she had made it. Fushan''s arrangement is indeed reasonable. This girl can get so much quiet time for them, but it''s good to stop. If we continue, I''m afraid we will suffer from backfire. Qin Huan stopped, turned around and grabbed Hailan''s hand. Before the anger broke out in the latter''s eyes, he said lightly, "OK, let''s go here. Then I will protect you and recover." Hailan hesitated for a moment. Although she felt resistance from the bottom of her heart, she knew it was the best choice. She took a breath and nodded. When she closed her eyes, a layer of fine sweat appeared in an instant, which wet her long hair on the temples and made her look pale and weak. Qin Yu was relieved. He was worried that Hailan would not cooperate because of the previous prejudice, but he saved some unnecessary trouble. He turned to the bully and Tutu in the above picture, who were shocked by the eyes of the heaven. After a little thought, they knew that they had no good way of thinking: "put away the thought, then it''s your turn."Before the sound fell, the endless sea, which was tranquil for a moment, was suddenly turbulent, with a low roar of "boom and boom". Tuba and Tutu are separated from each other to protect Qin Huan and Hai Lan Lan. With the deep roar, the blood and Qi fluctuate and break out, they are like two holy mountains of Dinghai, breaking all the incoming undercurrent. The way to bury the sea is a life left for the saints and the same is a warning to them that they are trying to fight against their fate. So when they open it and stay in the saints'' City, they can clearly see what happened to the four Qin Huan people To fight against the fate of the miserable end, warning later people, it is better not to try to change the doomed outcome. In the moment of breaking out of the deep sea, Fushan''s body suddenly tightened, because he knew that the real test started from this moment! "Sir, in any case, please live." God, please don''t take it away since you let the saints see the hope. Tuba and Tutu are very easy to resist. Each of them has terrorist strength beyond the sea, and they can fight against Qin Huan together. In addition, the powerful body is not afraid of the power of undercurrent concussion. It''s very suitable to be used as an open road. But there is no light color on their faces, because all this is just beginning, let alone the threat in the way of burying the sea, not only the endless sea itself. Boom - another fierce collision, the undercurrent failed to get close to tuba, and was crushed by the violent force. However, in this collapsing undercurrent, a big fish covered with dark gold scales was drilled. Its tail swung violently, just like a flying black gold arrow. Tuba''s strong and fierce Qi and blood fluctuated, but only let it stay a little. "Come on!" In the low roar, a fist is punched forward. Because of the terrible power, the sea water is directly crushed into fine powder, showing the straight and extended white line in the water. The dark golden big fish was shocked out with a scream. It can be clearly seen that numerous cracks appeared on the scale of its body surface in an instant, and then it broke up inch by inch, revealing the flesh and blood below and the crisscross cracks on the surface, and the blood of Venus came out. Seeing this scene, tuba''s face suddenly changed, "impossible!" At the same time, Fushan in Shengming city also gave out the same exclamation, and the three Town generals who were close to him were pale. The heart of the dynasty contracted violently, ignoring the impolite roar, "what happened? How could there be Venus in the fish''s blood?" Hua Yanting and Huangshan clearly found that at the moment, all the people around them, with their faces showing panic, seemed to see something terrible. No one answered the question of the dynasty. The scene appeared in front of them, which instantly emptied the power in the human body and made them dark. Obviously, the blood of Venus carries some very unknown information Wang Chao rushed to him, his eyes cold. "Deputy commander, I need to know what happened to the commander." His voice was quiet, but the violence under the calm made his eyes red. If the commander had an accident, he didn''t know what he would become. Extremely rude questions, but at this moment no one can care to scold the emperor for breaking the rules, which is the most serious Yuan Zhen. At this time, he can''t speak. Fu Shan''s voice was hoarse as if he had walked in the desert for many days. "In the countless records of the sea burial, there have been extremely tragic times. All the people who set foot in the sea burial had no resistance and were drowned and swallowed up by the monsters in the endless sea." His eyes were dazed, and he continued: "in these tragic cases, there was blood mixed with Venus According to our inference, this kind of blood containing Venus has a strong attraction to monsters in the sea, and will make them fall into a state of frenzy... " The dynasty suddenly fell to pieces, and the way to bury the sea was almost dead. If you encounter this kind of thing again, it''s almost inevitable. He shivered and screamed, "no, no! Let the commander come back! They''ve just left. There''s absolutely no time for them to leave! " Fu Shan shook his head. "Once the road to bury the sea is opened, it''s too late." His whole person is old in an instant, his back is bent and his whole body is filled with the faint breath. The hope of Saint Pluto is broken! Chapter 546 Qin Huan was not only the straw of life, but also the embodiment of future and hope. Most of the time, the endless life of prisoners was more desperate than death. So even at such a moment, they still force themselves to have the last expectation, the inner prayer and thirst again and again, hoping that a miracle can come Even now, they are completely overwhelmed by despair. In this despair and a trace of expectation, Qin Huan finally put his hand in the funeral. He raised his hand and clapped it on the invisible string, which aroused four syllables to break out. Then he shook the angry sea at the moment and tore it into countless pieces. Those extended white lines, like a huge cobweb, took Qin Yu as the center, bypassed the blue sea, tuba and Tutu, and swept across the eight sides. All the monsters in the sea covered by the white line net howled in pain at the same time, and their body surface appeared suddenly. Countless crisscross and terrible wounds, and when the blood surged out of the red white net, the monsters'' eyes, which were red because they were in the rage, suddenly became even more terrible. They did not fear their injuries, but aroused the most violent in their hearts. Their eyes were fixed on Qin Huan to tear the people who hurt them to pieces. Unfortunately, these monsters didn''t get the chance of revenge at last. The wounds on the surface of their bodies were extremely painful. Suddenly, the feeling of crispness came out. Then the bright red flesh turned out and quickly became gray. It was like preserved bacon with serious water loss for many days. They are strong and powerful, gradually stagnant and stiff, with blood and cruelty in their eyes and little solidification. Qin Huan stood in the deep sea. Except for the sound of the sea water rolling, the surrounding area suddenly fell into silence. Countless monsters in the strong sea struggled to sink into the sea. Qin Huan''s face was calm, as if he had sent these monsters to hell. But it is the sharp contrast between this calm and hegemony that makes people feel more and more shocked, and then in this vibration, some awe comes out from the bottom of their hearts. After a short shock, tuba and Tutu soon returned to their senses. Their weak brows and eyes were full of pride. In their eyes, Qin Huan, the son of the nine holy places, could understand everything. With this kind of blind worship, it would be easier to accept it. Sea blue blue is obviously under greater psychological impact. Although she has heard all kinds of rumors about the commander, she has never witnessed them. Now the beautiful eyes slightly stare round. The general psychological fluctuation is that I know you are powerful, but I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. "Let''s go!" Even when Qin Huan''s voice came, Hailan was stunned for a moment before she realized it. Although the cover was excellent, her beautiful and white ears were still ruddy. The city of Shengming is more dead and silent. Countless people stare round eyes, unconsciously open their mouths, and even the saliva flows out of their mouths. One by one, the expression on the face is very strange. Some people want to laugh and make a sound, but because of the rigidity of the facial muscles, they have a strange and distorted sense of vision. The previous silence was due to the despair in their hearts, while the silence at the moment was due to the surprise coming too quickly and unexpectedly, which made them hard to accept for a while, but they clearly recognized that this was the fact, and the level of violent emotion fluctuation in their hearts was unknown to outsiders. The commander just did this. He didn''t do anything else. These fierce monsters in the sea sank into the sea one by one? If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would not have believed such a thing! Fushan gasps for breath. He suddenly crosses the barrier and returns from the vacuum state. His heart beats so violently that he feels the heat coming from his body again. The whole person seems to be alive. It''s the most frightening place for endless sea monsters. The endless monsters are enough to submerge any life. Even if the most powerful force, unless it reaches the rolling level beyond the limit and can tear out the road directly, there will be only one dead road in the end. And now Qin Huan shows that, although it''s a force they can''t be sure of, it''s obvious that this force has the same crushing power to the monsters in the endless sea. What''s more, he made light of it and didn''t see the depth at all. It can be seen that this kind of means is not difficult for Qin Huan. This represents the hope of life! As long as the commander can maintain this terrorist power, even if there are many monsters in the endless sea, they are just constantly dying. This moment is as calm as Fushan, and I can''t help feeling from my heart. Commander, commander, if you are really unpredictable, your admiration is endless. Next to him, Yuan Zhen''s eyes are red. If it''s not for maintenance, he will be in the authority before he belongs. I''m afraid that he''s already crying. Only when we are in despair can we truly realize the powerful impact of hope upon us. Just Commander, please don''t play any more. If you have any cards, please take them out quickly. Although our heart is good, it can''t stand the tossing back and forth like this! Shang Yuntai clenched his fists. Although he was full of confidence in the commander, he was still excited when this scene appeared. Sure enough, he didn''t see it wrong. The future of the commander is destined to step on the top of the land of gods and demons, and play games with the giants of the world. How can he die quietly in the endless sea."Old businessman! thank you! Thank you! " The Dynasty''s face was red and his eyes were filled with ecstasy and shame. He suddenly felt extremely frightened. If Shang Yuntai didn''t stop him, he might be dead now. It''s better to die him. If his intrusion leads to another change in the burial Road, which harms the commander and destroys everyone''s hope, it''s the real inexorable death. Hua Yanting and Huangshan are red faced and eager to apologize, but they don''t open their mouths for another time. They just swear in their hearts that Shang Yuntai, the brother, has been recognized by both of them! ¡­¡­ With the passage of time, Zhang Yuanlin, the deputy of the cardinal, gradually calmed down. He was very lucky and at the same time couldn''t help feeling satisfied with his original decisiveness. Fortunately, he responded promptly and decisively to eliminate the disaster on that day. Otherwise, I will report it truthfully. I don''t know how many years I''ve been in today''s position. I''m afraid that I''ll be put into prison, and I''ll be miserable. As for the endless sea secret array, there is a problem Zhang didn''t care. A group of prisoners who never make it to the top. Even if they were killed by erysipelas, they only died for a long time. Anyway, it''s going to die. Maybe it''s going to die now, or help them get relief. But the accident always came so suddenly and without warning. The person who beat him was unprepared. Zhang deputy, who was sitting at the back of the table and enjoying tea, saw his subordinates running in a hurry and frowned. Zhang Yuanlin had been in power for many years. He felt the taste of power and his prestige. "Panic what? Give me a spot and take a breath! " My subordinate''s face turned white and said in a trembling voice: "my Lord, the endless sea array is changing!" Pa - the filial piety he just received a few days ago, a fine jade tea cup smashed on the ground, but he could not take care of his heartache. Zhang''s deputy was all over his dignified and steady face, and fell into a panic instantly. What he was afraid of most now was to hear the words "endless sea". "Adult......" Seeing him sitting still, his subordinates couldn''t help saying something to remind him. Zhang Yuanlin''s eyes turned and he jumped up and gritted his teeth and shouted, "take me over!" Don''t go wrong, don''t go wrong! There is a treasure map of the void image in the Tianshu division. It is suspended in the middle of the sky. The flash of the light corresponds to the whole small world of the holy land of the devil road. All the array conditions are in a clear view. But now, the array area, which represents the endless sea, is as red and shining as blood, making people''s hearts as heavy as stones. Friars of the surrounding Tianshu division, one by one, had already got up and stared at the scene with wide eyes. Their faces were more or less frightened. At the beginning, there was an accident in the endless sea secret formation. Although it was handled properly soon, it didn''t spread widely, but it was not a secret inside the Tianshu division. It''s just that things are important, no one is willing to cause trouble, so we keep silent tacitly, only when things have not happened. But now there is a big change in the endless sea. No one knows whether it is related to the closure of the secret array for more than one year. If so, it must be a major accident in the endless sea. Once things get out of hand, turn over the original things. Although some people are in the front, everyone in the whole Tianshu division can''t escape severe punishment. Zhang Yuanlin opened the crowd and rushed in. He saw the red light from the endless sea array. He almost fell down in the dark. As the deputy of the cardinal, he understood that this represented a great change in the array. According to the regulations, the Tianshu department must report it immediately and remind the holy palace to check it to see what happened. The endless sea is the holy land of the devil''s way. Naturally, only the holy palace can start to investigate. This is the biggest source of fear! Although they were exiled to the endless sea, they are the core armed forces of the holy palace. Once we find out what happened, the consequences will be Zhang Yuanlin was too cold and sweaty to think any more. After a short period of panic, he had only one thought left in his mind. If we don''t do one thing and don''t do two things, we can hide this thing together. It''s like the original endless sea secret array incident. As long as the head of Tianshu keeps his mouth shut, no one knows what happened. Yes, that''s it! Zhang Yuanlin took a deep breath, forced down the rolling thought, turned his eyes cold and swept the crowd, "there is a false alarm in the endless sea array, and temporarily shut down the monitoring of this part of the area, and I will recover after I find out the reason, do you understand?" The crowd was shocked. Many people stared, as if their decision had been made. Unfortunately, the Deputy Zhang mistakenly estimated the impact of this event. Although the endless sea secret array involves a lot, it only damages the interests of Saint Pluto. He wanted to hide that no one would jump out and cause trouble for Saint Pluto. But today, the endless sea array covers a very large area. It is one of several super arrays in the magic way and belongs to the key monitoring area. In addition, in the endless sea, the holy kings and many great figures of the devil kingdom are buried. If there is an accident, whoever dares to hide it will die. "Turn off array monitoring. Who gives you the right, Zhang Yuanlin?" The cold voice is heard behind you. You can hear it between each syllable. It''s a kind of sound like cutting flesh and blood. Zhang lieshou, who was trying to frighten people with his eyes, turned around shivering and saw the elder Qing Ruohong in the long black dress behind him and collapsed to the ground.Qingruohong looks cold. As the head of the Tianshu division, although she is in a closed state, she must be responsible if she doesn''t handle things well today. Although in her capacity, even if there are mistakes, no one dares to make a mistake, but it involves endless sea, no matter what. "Come here, deprive Zhang Yuanlin of all his identity and status, and immediately put him in prison, and then try again!" Zhang Yuanlin''s body shakes and wails, "elder, please don''t! Please forgive me this time, my subordinates will never dare again! " Clear if rainbow face is expressionless, "bet down!" She walked quickly to the magic map, closed her eyes and joined her in a moment, opened her eyes after a few rest, her face became more gloomy. "The channel connecting the endless sea is closed. OK, very good. This building is only closed for a while. Are you going to turn over the sky?" "Hula" instantly knelt on the ground, and the friars of Cardinals trembled violently and were extremely pale. Qing Ruohong takes a deep breath and says in a cold voice: "I will check the situation during this period of time. Now I will restart the channel immediately. I want to know what happened!" Several friars of the Tianshu division jumped up directly from the ground, rushed to the operation platform and restarted the endless Hisense road at the fastest speed. It belongs to a part of the large array. After the restart, it can collect the detailed information of the feedback of the large array. On the suspended array chart, the endless sea area array sends out bleeding light and suddenly surges. The scarlet thick halo sprinkles on everyone as if they are in the blood sea. Even if it''s just a simple light, it makes people smell a lot of blood. Everyone in the Tianshu Division has changed their colors. They stare at each other, as if they have seen some kind of extremely horrible picture. In their mind, the "boom" seems like a river breaking the bank. Clear if rainbow ice cold face, flash a little startled color, immediately return to calm, but look carefully will find that her eyes deep already is billow! She is very clear about the real role of the endless sea array, and naturally knows the real meaning of the scene in front of her. Some of the saints of the underworld have made their way to heaven! In the long years, qingruohong has experienced this kind of thing in person many times, but without exception, all attempts to obtain freedom and break through her own destiny ended in a tragic ending. Even the attempts in the aspect of Saint Pluto can hardly really inspire the powerful power contained in this great array. But now, the blood light of scarlet viscosity shows that the people who started the road of stepping on the sky are about to break into the sea, and the power of the endless sea array has all burst out. If they can succeed, they will open a new history of Saint Pluto, and may even change their miserable imprisonment for 100000 years. Qing Ruohong breathed, "immediately pass to the holy palace, and start again on the way to heaven, or it may break the sea, please prepare for it." Although the news of Tianshu division was designated to be sent to the holy palace, now the emperor''s throne is vacant. The holy palace is more symbolic of supremacy. In the shortest time, the news spread all over the magic way, and countless monks of the magic way were shocked. Anyone who knows the inner story of the endless sea array knows what this represents. What kind of characters are there in the saint Pluto who can step on the sky? In the name of stepping on the sky, you can know how hard it will be to walk this road! Qing Ruohong has been in charge of Tianshu division for many years. She has always been calm and prudent in her work. Since she let news out, there will never be a fake. Thinking of the main body of the holy palace to be opened in the near future, there is no doubt that there are more interpretations on the way of Saint Pluto''s stepping on the sky, which makes people confused. However, no matter what kind of thoughts you have, it is inevitable to pay attention to it. In the almost forgotten sea, some great devils have started to witness the arrival of a certain historical moment. Of course, there is no lack of selfishness. According to the restrictions imposed by the holy palace on the saint Pluto, those who break through the path of stepping on the sky can regain their freedom and automatically obtain the qualification of the saint''s personal guard. To be able to break through the road of stepping on the sky and know with your toes, you must be the top Saint Pluto expert. If you can attract him, you will be more powerful. What''s more, although the holy palace has no owner, the status of the holy King''s personal guard is still very noble and has a very high status in the holy palace. The title of Pro guard may play an important role in fighting for the support of palaces. Those who are qualified to plan the future of the holy palace are naturally the top figures in the evil way. If we don''t say that we have no choice, we can always see clearly this kind of thing on the surface. Therefore, as the leader of the true devil guard, the demon attendant comes to the endless sea. He is close to the Holy Ghost guard by nature. If they can really cross the road of stepping on the sky, they will have an advantage that others don''t have. There are also big people coming to the Mu family. Although it is not the old ancestor of the Mu family, it is also a new paradise in the family. Even in the face of the devil servant, it is calm. A hundred thousand years ago, he took office and died suddenly. Half of his surname is wood. He can be regarded as the relic of the last emperor, and his status is still noble. Looking at the endless sea, the wood family is looking forward to plundering the fairyland. They have the status of the descendants of the emperor, plus they have enough strength. It should not be difficult to play games in the devil''s way and accept these Saint Pluto who have made their way to the heaven. What''s more, the existence of Mu Mu gives Mu family the hope to compete for the throne of the emperor. It can even be said that Mu Mu is the most promising person among the demons. Only the emperor can really lift the shackles of the saint Pluto. As long as you tell them this, are you afraid that these people will not bow down and become ministers?It''s more urgent to rob the fairyland in the new stage of the Mu family. I sincerely hope that the saint Pluto can break through the road of stepping on the sky! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan didn''t know about the small world of the devil''s way holy land, because the noise they made has been boiling again. More people hope that they can break out of the endless sea Of course, even if you know this, you can''t help them at all. Fortunately, the way of water, which has not yet achieved great success, has a powerful attribute bonus when it is used in the endless sea. It is not realistic to directly cut the monsters in the sea, but it is very simple to tear the wounds on them. In combination with the terrible poison contained in the index finger of the upper right hand, it makes sense to turn them over. Because strictly speaking, the body of the road is the power level above the robbery of immortals, and it is the physical body that can only be possessed by higher realm. It seems that there is no change on the surface, but it almost becomes a small world on its own inside. Qin Huan''s index finger of his right hand was constantly changing by the power of virulence. Finally, he advanced to the body of the main road. The virulence in it had already begun to change. The virulence was terrible, so he made light of it and killed the monsters in the sea as easily as killing chickens and ducks. Hailanlan has made a move. What she does is simple. She just uses her ability to change the rolling direction of the undercurrent in the sea. Unlike forced control, this kind of small-scale control, for her little loss, but very important. These diverted undercurrents will stop the monsters in the sea from rushing wildly, and they will not be able to approach quickly after breaking into the joint killing range of water way and highly toxic. Because these monsters in the sea, after finding out that more of them just died, changed their own strategies, and they began to play with self explosion. That''s right. It''s this kind of crazy means without technology, which gives Qin Huan a lot of trouble. What is a monster''s self explosion, but ten, a hundred, a thousand or more? Even if the emperor''s body is strong and unmatched, sooner or later it will be shaken to pieces. With the help of sea blue blue, the demons in the poisoned sea will be stopped. Their threat of self explosion will be greatly reduced. As a whole Still in vain. All of a sudden, there was a smile on Hailan''s blue face. Because of his indifference, Qin Huan could not help but admit that he was attracted and lost his mind. "We are about to reach the sea." After another serious induction, she continued, "no accident. After ten breaths, we can break the sea." Yu Guang glanced at Qin Huan. Until this moment, there was something unreal in Hailan''s heart. There was ten deaths and no life in the golden blood How could it be so easy in front of him. Of course, Hai Lanlan understood that the so-called "ease" was based on Qin Huan''s terrorist strength. If he had changed, he would have been buried in the belly of a monster. Find Qin Yu is staring at, sea blue blue smile instant light, but in the heart but not too much anger. There is no relationship between men and women, but for the strong, there should be more tolerance. Qin Huan was in a trance and soon recovered calm. He was not excited like Tu BA or Tu Tu, but his brow was slightly wrinkled, showing a little dignified. When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you will feel the unknown future, which can also be called a strong intuition. Before entering the burial Road, Qin Huan felt a great threat, because he had the courage to break in because of the immortal figure and another card in hand. But this journey was about to break through the sea, but there was no real danger. It was obviously wrong that gold blood led to the fury of monsters in the sea. The situation was really terrible, but in Qin Huan''s view, there was not much threat at all. What''s more, there was only ten rest distance to the sea. Qin Huan''s depression did not disappear, but became more and more heavy. Qin Huan didn''t say much after a little thought. He walked ahead with a step under his feet. If there were any changes, he could also change his mind. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Far away, it seems to see some light. Four breaths. Five breath. Six breaths. The light is getting stronger and stronger. That''s the sea! Seven breaths. Eight breath. Nine breaths. Qin Huan stopped abruptly. Behind him, the sea blue screamed in pain. Blood gushed from his mouth and nose. Tuba and Tutu''s body surface bubbles burst instantly, and they were involved by the sea water. Their foreheads were blue and their bones were shaking and moaning. This sea, in this moment, turned into an invisible big hand, holding them in one hand by four people, tightening up in the middle of a violent attack by terrorist forces. Want to kill! Chapter 547 Qin Huan killed the monsters in the endless sea, such as chickens and ducks. He was full of despair. The people of the saint Pluto were excited. He raised great expectations again. But when the light appeared in the burial sea, it was still shocking. Because of the light It means freedom and hope! In the long and incomparable years of one hundred thousand years, countless people were unwilling to break into the burial sea from fate, and all of them were buried in it, so that the stone of the open road was dyed with blood. But their death will not be in vain. The commander will break through and bury this sea of nightmares along the road watered by their blood today, and lead the saint Pluto to to a bright future. The mood of the dynasty was turbulent, and suddenly he shouted, "commander, you are mighty! The commander is incomparable! " This is the burst of his real inner feelings, also a kind of white wash, to make some recovery for his previous stupid actions. Thanks to the old businessman again. If it wasn''t for him The dynasty vest is cool, and the consequence is unthinkable. "The commander is mighty! The commander is incomparable! " Countless people stared at Fu Shan, who was so excited that he was full of tears. After a trance, they immediately realized his present mood, the ecstasy which came out from the soul, could not be suppressed any more. "The commander is incomparable!" "The commander is incomparable!" "The commander is incomparable!" The rolling sound and wave resounded through the city of Shengming, which seemed to shake the sea outside, making it tremble, creating a small ripple. Shangyuntai is full of emotion, looking up at the light, and the figure in the familiar and amiable light that people yearn for infinitely. Suddenly, it feels that he is infinitely tall, as if to break through this day and the earth, and never be suppressed by any force. He had a picture in his mind, which would soar to the top of heaven and earth, and he would follow behind him, stained with his supreme honor. But at this time, Shang Yuntai suddenly found that in the bright light, a shadow emerged, because across the water, it was unclear, sketching a face. Then, a hand came down from the sky. It was so huge that it gave people the feeling of occupying the whole sky. Endless fear broke out and drowned the mind. Shang Yuntai did not know where the big hand came from, but he had a clear intuition: this hand had the power to paint his mind and crush it completely into foam. "No!" He growled with fear. The small ripples in the sea suddenly burst out, which makes people feel terrible. The deep sea is still quiet. In an instant, it becomes the death monarch who destroys everything. The violent waves roar to the city of Shengming. Even though the city guard array has been fully operated, it still vibrates violently under the continuous terrorist bombardment. No one knows what happened, but it doesn''t hinder them. They feel the breath of the disaster! ¡­¡­ In the sky of the endless sea, many demons and great figures come. Even if their Qi engines are converged, it''s still easy to repair them. They change the rules of the surrounding heaven and earth, forming a distorted and fuzzy space everywhere, covering the whole body and not being peeped by the outside world. When the first waves rise on the calm sea, these distorted spaces are also full of waves, and a pair of eyes full of majesty show the color of vibration - these people have really succeeded! It seems to verify the thoughts of all the great figures of the devil kingdom. Since the first wave appeared, the sea has become more and more turbulent. The sea water rolled up and aroused a large amount of white water. It feels like a powerful fountain appeared in this sea area. To break the barrier of the sea water and expose itself between the heaven and the earth. Now everyone knows what will happen next. Saint Pluto has tried to set foot on the road of heaven for hundreds of thousands of years, and it is finally achieved today! You are welcome to say that this has an extremely powerful influence on the whole devil Kingdom, and all people''s thoughts are turning rapidly. Mujia''s eyes are bright and deep like two slowly rotating nebulae. He looks up and penetrates the twisted space and lands on the demon servant in the distance. He is quiet and speechless, but some kind of strong will is revealed. Through the road of stepping on the sky and regaining the freedom of the body, the holy Pluto will become the treasure of the wood family! The evil servant frowned slightly, and immediately returned to calm. He made two invisible eyes slightly and met each other in the void. Over the endless sea, there was a gust of wind. The newly plundered fairyland of Mu''s family was in a state of sudden shaking of twisted space, which almost broke up directly. Even though the emperor''s position is vacant, he can''t get all the power and authority, his status is still very noble. If today is the immortal old monster of the wood family, maybe he will bear it for a while, but it''s just a junior. How dare he be bold in front of him? Anyone who is qualified to sense this confrontation has a dignified look in his eyes. Despite the continuous fighting within the devil Kingdom, the overall balance can still be maintained. But today''s matter is very important. Neither the devil servant nor the wood family can give up. If this leads to a positive conflict, whether willing or not, sooner or later they will be dragged into the mire. Just when you are heavy hearted, a trace of Qi suddenly appears in the induction. They almost look up at the clear sky at the same time, and their faces are shaking. Qingruohong''s face suddenly changed, but she stopped at her feet, because she knew she could not stop her, and her heart was a little sad.Is this your choice? I would rather destroy myself completely than bury them. In my heart, I said "why?" I can ask myself what choice I will make if I face this situation? I''m afraid it''s the same. Qing Ruohong closed her eyes slightly. She was very clear that after today, she had to explain this to all parties, but now she didn''t want to think about it. In 100000 years, the endless sea battle formation has born its own consciousness. As the first cardinal, she discovered this very early, and has the obligation to erase this consciousness to avoid it endangering the natural operation of the battle formation. However, qingruohong is in essence a patriarchal master with superior forbidden array strength, and then the head of Tianshu. She hesitated for a long time and reached an agreement with daarray consciousness. The latter should not act recklessly. Qingruohong will also be rewarded for her tolerance. With the help of big array consciousness, she can gain more insight. It turns out that Qing Ruohong''s decision is right. She benefited a lot from the exchange of consciousness with Dazhen. Many bottlenecks in her cultivation are clear, and her accomplishments are improving with each passing day. And Dazhen consciousness also abides by its promise, concealing itself perfectly all the time, only observing the outside world silently, without any extraordinary action. With the passage of time, the relationship between qingruohong and Dazhen consciousness is similar but more intimate than that of ordinary friends. They both agreed that this way of getting along could last for a long time. But the change always comes so fast. When qingruohong receives the letter and breaks through the customs, she sees the violent fluctuation of the endless sea array. Her heart is extremely anxious, but she still performs her duties perfectly. But qingruohong didn''t expect that things would come to this step. The way to step on the sky is a light left by the holy palace to the saint Pluto. It''s a warning to them not to challenge their fate. It''s also a spur to the endless sea array, forcing it to evolve and become more powerful. It has been heard for a long time that the way of stepping on the sky is called the burial sea. If it is completed, it will be buried in the sea. If it is defeated, it will be buried in the sea. In fact, to some extent, this sentence has been very close to the truth, because it is indeed a decisive battle between the two sides. There is no room for half relaxation. It''s needless to say that the saint Pluto failed and died in the sea. But if they succeed, the endless sea array will self destruct and restart. In the process of destruction, it will become more perfect. After a period of time, it will become more powerful. Strictly speaking, the endless sea array is not really destroyed, but for the consciousness of the array, as the array self destructs and restarts, it will disappear forever - no difference from death. Therefore, in the desperate situation of death, the great array consciousness makes the final counterattack, at the cost of breaking through the rules and completely destroying the great array, and pulls the people who are about to kill him to die together. Saint Pluto has been trapped in the endless sea for a hundred thousand years to pursue a free future. The consciousness of endless sea array is unwilling to die. There is no absolute right or wrong in this matter. Both sides have their own positions. Qingruohong looks at the emerging face in the sky. Although it is too big, she still sees some familiar traces from those outlines, which makes her heart sour. In the long years of interaction before, she had more than one communication with the consciousness of Dharma array. If it was a living person, what would it look like? Qing Ruohong gave a lot of advice. At that time, she laughed it off. Now it seems that she really remembers it. The huge face occupying the sky, with a little smile on the corner of his mouth, then a sigh of unwilling, satisfied and guilty, raised his hand and pressed down. This is the first and last time for it. It disobeys the original promise to her, but if it doesn''t do anything to die like this, it will not be willing after all. With this press, all the waves on the surface of the endless sea will be swept away in an instant. The whole sea seems to be a huge cold ice. But everyone can clearly feel the terrorist power that is breaking out in this cold ice. The face of Mu family''s new paradise is blue and blue at the moment, and all the expectations in his heart are in vain at the moment. His eyes look coldly at Qing Ruohong, but he can face the powerful figure who is powerful enough to rank in the top ten. Even if he is angry, he can only endure for a while. The master sighed, full of regret and helplessness, not only because of his close and sympathy for the saint Pluto, but also because of his previous preparations. If Yao bin enters the endless sea and leads the identity of the leader of the saints and the underworld, if he can succeed on the way to heaven, there will be more room for operation in the future. It''s a pity that all this was ended by the spirit of endless sea array. There is no doubt about this. It is necessary to know that the spirit of the great array will not hesitate to destroy the endless sea array. Even if it robs the fairyland, it will not be able to retreat completely. This is a battle of death without winners! After a stroke, the face on the sky will come to the end of life. No matter what thoughts are rolling in the heart, it will usher in irreversible disappearing. But at this time, it frowned, and its strong intuition when it was on the verge of death made it feel some power beyond imagination. What is that Failing to finish the last thought, a stabbing pain spread throughout the whole consciousness, which was like a star that had reached the end of life. All the light and heat materials suddenly collapsed inward, devouring and absorbing everything into a black spot that could not be caught by the sight.The dazzling white light column tears the space and comes down from nine days. It is so dazzling. The pure white makes all people feel their humble and powerless at this moment. It''s all the people - including the endless sea, the great figures of the devil Kingdom gathered here, who have not felt this feeling for a long time since they stepped into the heaven and earth. It''s like a long time ago, when they just stepped into the practice road, they were shaking in the face of the strong soul. Of course, this humble weakness refers to not only pure power, but also a wide gap in levels. The white light column from nine days makes them feel several levels different from it. It''s pure white, bright, dazzling and not so thick, but it gives people a vast column of light that covers the whole sky. In this countless shocking eyes, it roars like an endless sea of ice as a whole, and then smashes all its solid moments into pieces! ¡­¡­ When Qin Huan suddenly stopped, sea blue felt the power of fear and despair. It was so terrifying that it seemed that heaven and earth would collapse. Because of their own special, blue sea at that moment understand that all of them will die. Such a powerful force, let alone the four of them, even if the saint Pluto did his best, the whole group would be killed when they stepped into the endless sea. Burial road There is no half chance of success in burying the death path of Saint Pluto. Since they are destined to die ten times and have no life, why take this desperate situation of death to give the saint Pluto an impossible hope to lure them to die constantly? The fear in Hailan''s heart soon turned into anger, her body was shaking, and then broke out in the next moment. She has long hair, which suddenly drops to her hips and becomes transparent blue. Her eyes are cold and indifferent, just like the epitome of the sea. Layers of waves appeared around her body, as if she was the queen, following her will against the destructive forces in all directions. But her accomplishments were not enough to support her. This kind of super-high intensity outbreak was on the verge of collapse after a few rest. The indifference in her eyes turned into despair. She was not afraid of death, but she was unwilling to die at this time. She wanted to go out of this sea and question the great figures in the holy palace. Why was she so cruel to the Holy Ghost? What are they for! The mouth and nose overflowed with blood, and her eyes began to blur. Hailan tried to stay awake. She knew that she could not wake up when she closed her eyes. When her eyes were distracted and darkened, she subconsciously looked at Qin Huan. She wanted to know what kind of expression the man she couldn''t see all the time would look like at the moment, but she regretted her choice. What Hai Lan Lan saw was a calm face with a slightly wrinkled brow, and some gullies were full of dignification and solemnity, but there was no fear at all. After a brief surprise, I don''t know why. At this moment, the negative mood in my heart suddenly calmed down a lot, perhaps shaken by Qin Huan''s calm in facing death. Hailan LAN had to admit that Qin Huan did have extraordinary charm at this moment. Unfortunately, she found it a little late. She watched Qin Huan raise her right hand when some regrets lingered in her mind. Do you want a fight? Worthy of her appreciation of the man, ah, at this moment is still maintained, a strong heart never give up. Of course, in fact, it''s just because of the change of mentality. If it''s Hailan''s previous attitude, Qin Huan''s current move, just afraid that she would secretly despise her at the bottom of her heart and struggle even when she died, wouldn''t she feel tired? In summary, you can do whatever you like. But now, even if you want to resist one last time, it''s time to fight with all your strength. What''s the meaning of only raising one hand? Sea blue blue Mou son flashed a few minutes don''t understand, then an idea pops out, does he still have the base card? But he soon laughed at himself, saying that he was not afraid of death. When death came, he would instinctively seek for any possibility of survival. Thinking that there must be a lot of people looking at what they are doing in Shengming City, Hailan takes a deep breath and tells herself to calm down and never lose face. Although this life is not long, but the image is still good, do you want to die in the face of this moment? In my heart, there was a confused thought. The sea blue was black again. This time, the darkness was different from before. It was like the deepest night before the sunrise in winter. It came from endless invasion. It submerged her consciousness and kept pulling towards the endless dark abyss. Is it going to die? Hailan suddenly felt that she shouldn''t waste time on imagination. It''s good to have a good look at the commander, but it''s obviously too late now. Just when she felt that her consciousness was about to be assimilated and broken by the darkness, a gentle warmth suddenly appeared, and then the endless darkness was torn by a white light. It was so transparent and pure, sending out the taste that made her addicted. In a trance, he opened his eyes. What Hailan saw was Qin Huan''s back. There was a translucent picture on his head. Although his vision was still vague, he could recognize and remember the sea that he was in. It was a lesson that all the saints of the Pluto had started from childhood. She can see at a glance that this picture corresponds to a complete chart of the endless sea Qin Huan''s right index finger is now in the middle of this chart!At the next moment, the bright white light column falls directly from the top of the head, rips open the endless sea, penetrates the sea water of violent desire to kill, and leads to the bottom of the sea until the end of the line of sight. Qin Huan''s body trembled slightly. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s powerful body, he could not resist his weakness and fell down. The endless sea array fought back on its deathbed. Qin Huan felt the fierce moment. He didn''t hesitate to call the chart. If it didn''t work, he would fight directly. With the arrival of his will, the special memory in his mind was instantly activated, and the strange syllables sang. Qin Huan was surprised that although he still didn''t understand these syllables, he understood what it was about to express - it seemed that it was a prayer However, Qin Huan couldn''t care to explore too much at this time. He raised his head and looked at the chart unfolding slowly on his head, without hesitation. Intuition told him that it might be more effective to use the index finger of the right hand which had been transformed into the body of the road. Qin Huan did it without thinking. At the moment when his fingertips touched the chart, Qin Huan''s eyes were dark. The power of terror and phagocytosis broke out from the chart. In a blink of an eye, all the forces in his body were plundered. Fortunately, these forces seemed to be barely enough. In Qin Huan''s mind, the next moment, he felt the light column that tore the space. It''s like Qin Huan''s body extending, or a finger that he points to fall. It can change the landing place with his mind. Similarly, Qin Huan was also very clear about what terrible power this light pillar contained. So the light column came from the sky, tore open the last counterattack of the endless sea array, and destroyed all the things in front of it. The whole process was unimpeded, like a sharp blade cutting into the cream. Even though he knew the power he possessed, Qin Huan was still shocked by this terrible power. His mind and spirit set off a huge wave, which could not be stopped for a long time. Qin Huan knew a long time ago that charts can help him to summon a powerful blow beyond himself in the sea area But this kind of excess is a little too horrible now! It can be said that this pillar of light is the most terrifying force Qin Huan has ever controlled or even seen. There was no gain for no reason in the world. This powerful power would never come at no cost. Qin Huan was surprised or had it at the moment, but it was more of a worry. Qin Yu took a deep breath for a long time and pressed down his mind. At this moment, he had decided that he would not use the power of chart easily until he had to. When he turned around, he got three people, tuba and Tutu. They were shocked as if they were looking at the gods. Even the sea blue blue, which has always been indifferent to self support, could not help but stare round the beautiful eyes. What a surprise! With a slight cough, Qin Huan hesitated: "this is an opportunity that I didn''t intend to get in the early years. It''s only such an opportunity, and it''s always been used as my life-saving card..." Tuba nodded quickly. "We believe what your highness said!" Tutu nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Qin Huan was helpless. He thought that if you don''t believe me, he would show at least a little sincerity, OK? Sure enough, the blue sea looked deeply. "I will never tell anyone about today." Come on, it''s better not to explain. Qin Huan smiled bitterly and shook his head. At least a little blue sea is right. Things about charts should not spread out. As long as he is killed, this is some kind of one-time terror card, I think it should be able to cope with the clearance. After all, if he can really control such a terrible power, he is afraid that no one will believe it. Qin Huan turned around and said in a deep voice, "now, let''s go to sea!" Sea blue slightly bowed his head, stood behind him, feeling that it was not so tall shoulder back, now is the safest mountain in the world. Father, have you seen it? My daughter will soon follow the leader''s steps and leave the sea that has trapped you all your life. The tragedy you and your mother have experienced will disappear from the history of Saint Pluto, and I Hailan looked up and saw Qin Huan''s back. His eyes flashed brightly and finally turned into a deep firmness. He seemed to make a very important choice. Buy to leave hand, she does not regret! ¡­¡­ Nine days later, the light column broke through the endless sea. After this scene, the whole small world of the devil kingdom fell into a riot after a short silence. Almost all the big people immediately stopped doing things in their hands and fell into the endless sea at the fastest speed. Different from the noise and vibration of all parties in the small world, it is quieter on the endless sea at this moment. Even the great people who arrived later converge their breathing machine and look at the sea with their breath held. If the sudden light column has nothing to do with the holy Pluto on the way to heaven, they will not believe it. But if the holy Pluto really controls such a terrible power, why wait for 100000 years? But it doesn''t matter. They are now full of ideas to find out how the light column came from! No matter whether you are in the endless sea or not, you can instantly feel the power of terror contained in this light pillar. Now, the light column is flying into the endless sea, but what if it falls on their heads? Who can resist?At this moment, even if the devil servant was silent, there was a trace of lingering palpitation between his eyebrows and eyes, which had not yet dissipated. He felt a strong threat of death from the light column. Perhaps only a few people, such as the teacher, have the chance to survive from the light of terror in the whole magic way. There is no exception for others who touch and die. May there be some hidden worry in the heart of the demon servant, but now it has gone away. Yao bin can''t have such a terrible power, so today''s stepping on the road, there should be no him. In this way, what he should do most now is to hide in the endless sea, with the help of this powerful barrier, to accumulate the inside information in silence. For a few years at most, he will fight with his teacher to enter the demon world and capture the powerful blood necessary for him to break through the saint level. By then, Yao bin should have completed the transformation of the emperor''s demon body. After gaining the demon blood, he will have a chance to soar to the sky. As long as he succeeds, he will undoubtedly succeed to the throne. The overall situation can be determined! As for today''s various sceneries, and even the inheritance of the opening of the main body of the holy palace, it is for others. The evil servant''s eyes flickered, and suddenly he took a step. He had found four figures that were about to appear under the sea. The light column of the sky not only runs through the endless sea, but also smashes their self-reliance. If they were only eight points eager for these saints, now they are at least 10 or 100 times more! They must be recruited. The new paradise of the Mu family is called Mu Yuantai. Although there are many evil servants in the realm of cultivation, their attitude is not weak at all. What''s more, he has already felt the breath of his ancestors. Although his old man has not appeared, he has reached the endless sea. In this way, he is naturally more confident. Zhao Qianyuan stood in the crowd, even though many powerful people in the sky were juxtaposed, he could not completely hide his light, just standing there quietly, he naturally attracted many eyes. Qin Huan stayed in the endless sea for more than a year. He didn''t waste half of his time. Four months ago, he never lost the battle with the mysterious paradise, pushing his reputation to the top. It''s said that Zhao Qianyuan is only one level away from the paradise. Once he steps in, he can go straight into nine days. His strength is comparable to that of the old immortal robber! At the moment, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he was staring at the endless sea. There was some surprise and fear between his brows and eyes. Looking at this place, there are many great powers. Maybe he is the only one who can see the depth of this day''s falling light column Is she still alive? Hua - the sea water splashed all over Qin Huan''s face. Qin Huan stepped out. His black robe moved against the wind. His face was pale because of serious wear and tear. It was peaceful and peaceful. The endless sea is so moving, it must have shaken all directions. He has been prepared for the current situation. Today''s Qin Huan is quite different from that when he entered the endless sea a year ago. He is not afraid to be arrogant, but has some self-protection power. In this way, he is just jumping out. Whoever wants to be the enemy of him can put his horse here. At this moment, Qin Huan was not afraid. Chapter 549 Holy palace, magic palace. The warm sunlight falls down, the sea blue light raises the fingertip to feel, the sunlight mixes the breeze taste, the clear cold eyes between the tear surge, refracts the dazzling halo. At this moment, she left everything outside for a while. She felt the thing called freedom sincerely. Today, when the shackles are gone, she can walk freely between the heaven and the earth, and her head is no longer the oppressive sea. All kinds of flowers are blooming in the carefully managed garden, butterflies and bees are flying among them, and women in the sun seem to be inlaid in this picture. Qin Huan looked through the window and saw the scene. He felt a little emotional fluctuation in his heart. Maybe he could feel the feeling of the blue sea. Taking back his eyes, he looked at the demon servant sitting opposite him and said lightly, "today, she has been looking forward to many years. I brought her here, so I don''t want anyone to destroy all this." "This seat is the same as you think, but in the final analysis, the key is you." Turning around, his eyes were sharp as a knife, "to succeed the emperor, everything can follow your will, or now you give her how much hope, there will be ten times, a hundred times of despair in the future." After today, the position of Saint Pluto has shown that if Qin Huan could not inherit the throne, the new emperor would be mercilessly purged. Because it is absolutely impossible for a loyal army to survive. Not only did Qin Huan have no way out, but so did Shengming Wei. Qin Huan felt the invisible pressure on his shoulder with a slight frown. He took a breath. "How can I trust you?" "Don''t you believe the performance of this seat?" said the barmaid Qin Huan nodded and shook his head. "I believe that''s why I come here with you. But trust is divided into different levels. I need a more clear reason. Why does Lord demon serve help me?" "The reason is very simple and very old-fashioned," said the demon servant slowly after a long silence. "This place is like a sea of enemies with the wooden family. They will never be allowed to take the throne of the emperor again." "Your Excellency can say it in more detail." "In those days, the throne of Mujia was taken by my ancestors!" In an instant, the space was almost frozen, and the invisible oppressive breath broke out. Qin Huan seemed to hear the trembling and mourning of the rules. But all of this was confined to the room and didn''t leak out. Between the chest, the heart beat vigorously, pushing the blood to run, every inch of flesh and bones, are making a silent roar. The son of God emerges by himself, and the black and purple halo flows, covering him all over, like a resurrected God. There was a tremor on the face of the demon servant, "your empire has been transformed?" Qin Huan nodded, "yes." The heart has determined that he was the one who banished him to the endless sea. If so, he should have no malice. The thought quickly turned. Qin Huan thought of the devil city. The devil servant tried to test it. He thought that it was at that time that he was detected, so he exposed the devil body of the emperor. Even though he had already felt it, Qin Huan nodded and admitted that the devil servant was still in a state of mind. He said: "you are better than we expected. Even in the history of the practice of the devil body, we couldn''t find anyone comparable to you. We thought that it would take years for you to complete the transformation of the devil body." He shook his head. "It''s no wonder that you have to break away from the endless sea even if you step on the way to the sky. The cultivation of the devil body is like sailing against the current. You must not lose your momentum. If you delay for several years and do not advance inch by inch, it will do great harm to you. In this way, I didn''t think about sending you to the endless sea. " It was him. Qin Yu said: "Lord demon servant, maybe we should talk about it openly." Half an hour later, the two sat speechless, digesting each other''s words. Qin Huan answered the bewilderment of the devil servant, including the reasons for the emperor''s success, but not all of them. Of course, Qin Huan believed that the devil servant had some reservations, but he could still make a judgment based on it. The devil servant could trust At least now. "The main body of the holy palace is about to open. Now that you have completed the transformation of the imperial demons, you have a great advantage. If you can obtain the inheritance of the holy emperor, you can obtain the saint child identity. As the only successor of the emperor, the son of God has a very noble status, and he can have part of the rights of his Majesty in advance. Believe me, as long as you get this part of the right, there will be no one in the magic way, but it will be bad for you! " "But I''d like to remind you that even if you have the imperial body, you can''t be careless. The wooden family has made a lot of arrangements this time. It''s necessary for the holy palace to pass on its commitment!" Qin Huan got up and went to the window. Looking at the flowers, the smiling figure said, "don''t worry, Lord demon, I will do my best." For his own sake, as well as for these, give the future and destiny to the people in his hands. ¡­¡­ In the voice of the servant, he said, "the emperor''s body, the emperor''s body, maybe I''m really old, but I can''t see it at all. The depth of the young people today." He shook his head repeatedly, and did not hide the shock on his face in front of his closest disciples. "To tell you the truth, I also wasted a lot of energy, so I didn''t lose face in front of Yao bin and managed to maintain my face." The devil servant smiled bitterly, "teacher, is the talent of daytime environment really so strong? In ancient books and records, there has never been such a speed. ""Maybe Yao bin still has a secret that you and I didn''t know." As soon as he said, "is it clear about his identity and background?" "Devil Shi nods," Yao Bin''s birth really has some problems "According to the above records, he is at least hundreds of years old, which is not in line with the current situation." When he took office, the devil servant frowned, "continue to investigate, once you find something wrong..." The tone is cold. The master hesitated slightly. "I think you think more about it, sir. There is no connection between Yao bin and Xianzong." "When it comes to the throne, no matter how cautious you are," said the official "Yes, I know." ¡­¡­ Congyun City, Mu family. Yao bin seems to hit the head when he crosses the sea. His ears are buzzing and his eyes are black. Among them, the one who is most shocked and angry is mu Xianglin. Some of them were not satisfied. He was in charge of the daily power of the people. His eyes were full of gloating. "Ancestor, it''s Xiang Lin''s fault. I''ll find out about it and give you an account!" Wood gnashed his teeth at Lin, and his heart was confused. According to the information gathered from all aspects, Yao bin was not immune, but the reality was always so backbone that the hard country had to accept. Mu Yuantai took a deep breath. "Ancestor, it''s not the time to investigate the responsibility. Yao bin suddenly appears. There may be changes in the inheritance of the holy palace." The ancestor of the wood family opened his eyes, "how is the state of the wood mu?" Wood to Lin hurried way: "report back to my ancestors, wood Mu has successfully broken through, now is the emperor''s magic body, is consolidating the realm." He said in a deep voice, "even if Yao bin has the talent of daytime environment, he will never achieve the throne in just one year! As long as the main body of the holy palace is opened and Mumu enters the holy palace one step at a time, then the big event can be determined! " The ancestor of the wood family kept silent for a few moments, raised his hand and saw the light in his palm. A piece of black crystal appeared. "Give this thing to Mu and tell him that he is absolutely allowed to have an accident." Wood to forest stare big eyes, immediately full of surprise, "thank you, ancestor, with this treasure in hand, you can be foolproof!" What about the qualification of daytime environment? As long as Mumu gains the inheritance of the emperor, he can become the son of the emperor. The wood family worked hard to plan these years, and finally came to fruition! ### Chapter 550 /p> In the small world of devil''s way holy land, if we talk about the miserable place, the endless sea is one of them, but there is still a place not under it at all. Only because it involves the face of the devil way, which is taboo for the superior, and intentionally or unintentionally suppressed, it fades out of the public vision. Perhaps many people don''t believe that the second miserable place is the holy palace, which is awed by the harvest devil and pursued by countless Tianjiao. The emperor died a hundred thousand years ago and did not leave his successor son. As a result, the emperor''s throne was suspended for a hundred thousand years, and the main body of the palace was closed. All the imperial concubines, imperial concubines, and servants who remained in the palace were sealed up and no longer connected with the outside world. To some extent, the fate of these women is more miserable than the saint Pluto trapped in the endless sea, which can only wither little by little in the long years. Even if the main body of the palace is looking for the successor of the emperor, it will be opened every other period of time. Women in the palace can be sealed, and there is no chance to leave. Since they entered the holy palace, their fate has been integrated with this majestic and majestic palace group. Without the royal order of the emperor, they will never be separated. In the eyes of the outside world, the main body of the holy palace represents the supreme majesty, implying the supremacy of the devil Kingdom, the incarnation of chance and creation, and the leaping dragon gate of carp. But for these lonely women, it''s just a dark prison that engulfs their lives, and there''s no end to it. Saint Pluto has nine lives to go They don''t even have a chance. No one is more eager to give birth to a new monarch than they are. Even if it means that many of them will die, sometimes living is more torture than death. The main body of the holy palace is completely closed. There is no wind, no rain, no air, no light, and everything is isolated. In the dark, even the fire can''t burn, only the beads, in the dark, send out a pale green halo. A tall figure shrouded in black robes shrank his head unconsciously. I don''t know whether it''s because of the beads made of bone in these rumors or because of the hot eyes looking at her in the dark surrounding. The light cough came from above, and the tall figure finally breathed a sigh of relief, because the eyes that had been around for a long time made her hair stand on end. She looked at the man in black, who was almost curled up together beside her eyes. Her eyes were a little frightened and grateful. It seems to be very satisfied with the response of the tall figure. The eyes of the black robe on the throne are more gentle. "Don''t be afraid, they are all unlucky. When you see your present appearance, you can''t help admiring. Come close to me. When it''s announced, you can go back to the palace with me. " The voice is soft and soft, giving people the feeling of bathing in the spring breeze. I can''t help being close from the bottom of my heart. The tall figure hurriedly saluted, and was extremely respectful. There was some excitement in the syllables. On the throne, the black robed man smiled and turned his head to look at his highness. She was very slow. She was very stiff but wanted to keep her appearance. Her voice was still soft. "In five days, the holy palace will be opened again. You and I, who are not dead, finally have another hope." After a pause, "but how many times have we met such expectations? Always full of disappointment, broke our sister''s heart. So this time, I''m going to make some changes. Although there are some violations of the rules, I hope you can agree. " There was a lot of noise in the shadow. Obviously, the news had a great impact on them. However, they were afraid and uneasy, and no one said anything. But someone finally stood up and said, "sister, what are you going to do?" This sound is not good to hear, like two pieces of dry dry dry dry meat friction, pricking people''s eardrum pain. On the throne, the black robed man leaned back, as if he had found a comfortable position, and said softly: "our sisters are trapped in the holy palace because the emperor''s throne is vacant. As long as there is a new emperor, a royal order can solve our suffering. So I''m going to take a piece of inheritance and put it at the entrance of the holy palace. The first generation to enter the holy palace is the best existence of the modern magic body. After inheritance, maybe they can step on nine days in one go. " "Sister, I''m against it!" "There is an iron rule in the palace for a long time, because the emperor inherits the freedom and arranges it in the dark, which involves the air transport and future of the palace. No one can interfere with it, or there will be a disaster. If not, why are you and I today? " "My sister said, but now it''s over 100000 years, when can we survive? I won''t live a day if it''s not a man or a ghost." Glancing at her eyes, she said, "I believe that what you think is the same as me." "Sister..." "Needless to say, I have made a decision. Since my opinion is to the left, let''s vote. Sisters who agree with me, please quit the hall. If you don''t want to, just stay. " The tall figure beside her trembled a few times. She bowed her head to salute, but was stopped by the black robed man on the throne. "You don''t have to leave, just stay here. Since I choose you as the heir, I will accumulate some experience in handling, so as not to be in a hurry in the future." He said with a high voice and a low head, the eyes under the black robe looked at his highness vaguely, as if to remind him of something, but she didn''t wait to respond. Footsteps sounded, at first just a few, more and more disorderly, vaguely showing some fear. Soon the whole hall was empty. There were only four figures left. The one with the most unpleasant voice was one of them."Four sisters, do you really want to object?" the man in Black said softly "According to the rules of the holy palace, in order to avoid disaster, one of us will not allow it, and the resolution will not be passed Elder sister, I know how hard you are suffering, but there is some hope in your persistence. Why take such a risk? " "Alas." The leader sighed, "we have been living together for a hundred thousand years. Even if there are any grudges, they have been gone. How can they be so Four sisters, my sister is not right with you, but please go. " Roar - the bloody fire, suddenly gushing out from the underground of the main hall, instantly devouring four people, also illuminating the dark main hall. The black robe on the body was burned to ashes in a flash under the bloody flame, revealing four bodies like mummies below. It seems that all the water has been lost. The withered hair is stuck on the scalp. Only the eyes that are deep in the eye socket and emit dim light prove that they are still alive. There is no pain and howl, even the four people in the flame, their eyes flash over a short period of panic and amazement, then they show a few disintegrated relief. They disintegrated in the blood flame, burned into small pieces, and then gradually melted until they disappeared completely. On the throne, the crouched man in Black got up with difficulty, her back bent sharply, and her hands trembled. She pulled off the clothes and hats on her head, showing a beautiful and delicate face, especially pale due to the long absence of light. Her long eyelashes trembled, indicating her fear and uneasiness. At this moment, the eyes of the black robe on the throne are very gentle, like looking at some rare treasure. "You Ji, don''t be afraid. Our palace will take care of you. A hundred thousand years, an endless hundred thousand years We are all a group of poor people who don''t die. You are the only one who is lucky Only you are... " The quiet voice is still gentle. It echoes in the hall illuminated by the blood flame. (end of this chapter) Chapter 551 The day before the opening of the main body of the holy palace, Qin Huan saw the blue sea. It seemed that the ice cold deposited in her heart could be released because she walked out of the endless sea. Her eyebrows and eyes were separated and indifferent, which added a little warmth to her eyes. This was something Qin Huan was happy to see. He smiled and said, "why, where is not used to it?" Hailan shakes her head and salutes respectfully. "Everything is OK. I want to ask the commander today to apologize for his childishness. I hope the commander can forgive me." Said to worship went down a big ceremony, long skirt taut outline out slender waist, and more under Hunyuan beautiful arc. Qin Huan was confused in his mind. "What happened at the beginning has already passed, let alone you and I have gone through the burial sea together. It''s the experience of sharing life and death. I don''t need to mention that in the future." Brush sleeve empty gush soft strength way, sea blue blue did not resist, obedient rise from the ground. I don''t know why she has a little blush on her pretty face. She raises her hand and holds up a wisp of hair on her temples. She whispers: "in this case, you and I, commander, have known each other since today." There was something inexplicable in the heart, but the woman''s mind was so deep that she could not touch it easily. Qin Huan smiled and nodded. He recognized this sentence. Hailan is in a good mood. She says goodbye and leaves, but after a few steps, she suddenly turns around and says, "commander?" "Well?" "Do you think the skirt I''m wearing today looks good?" Qin Huan was a little embarrassed. Could it be that his eyes had been caught? Just don''t know how to answer, sea blue blue already slightly red face to leave quickly. Qin Huan frowned and then he was dumbfounded. Was she teasing him? I think there is something wrong with this, but tomorrow is the time for the main body of the holy palace to open. He didn''t think about it much. He went back to cultivating the quiet room and closed his eyes. It will take some time to succeed to the throne, but if you can obtain the status of son of God, you can also take charge of part of the throne in advance. This part of rights can not only protect themselves, but also may be of great help to the saint Pluto. Although breaking through the burial sea road has a great momentum, it attracts the whole devil''s way to look at it, and can really enjoy bringing changes. Only Hailan is alone. Although the girl didn''t say much, she was able to deal with the world with one heart. The saint Pluto gave him great help. She needs to know and always remember the rewards. Maybe the son of God is still unable to contact the prison life of the saint Pluto group, but I think at least I can take more people out of the endless sea, or I can send them a sufficient number of hyacinths. Qin Huan paid enough attention to the opening of the main body of tomorrow''s holy palace, but he didn''t worry too much. Maybe the wooden family had made a lot of preparations as the magic servant said, but what about that? The transformation of the imperial magic body, the difference between the first step from the holy step, and the attraction to the holy palace, who can be greater than him? The wood family is doomed to tragedy. ¡­¡­ In the dark wooden mansion, in the deep underground cultivation room, Mu Mu opens his eyes, and the fine light flashes away, like invisible lightning tearing the dark void. He grew up, his bones exploded, he felt the power of muscles and flesh, and he smiled at the corners of his mouth. He is a tough and steady man. He was valued by the family because of his excellent devil''s body. However, he was not arrogant and complacent, but he practiced harder. Because Mu Mu is very clear that his origin is not noble. If he does not happen to have the devil''s body qualification, he cannot be cultivated vigorously by the ethnic group. Because of him, parents and relatives are now in a very high position in the family, but what if they lose power? I''m afraid that in a day, the whole family will be beaten back, even more miserable than when they were humble. No matter what the reason is, Mumu doesn''t allow himself to fail. He can only work hard to become stronger and better. Originally, everything went well, and he even saw the dawn of the throne. Once he could ascend the sky, he could completely change his destiny. Smile and be proud of this day and the earth, look up and down! Yao Bin''s appearance was an accident, and Mu Mu felt panic. When there was no one in the dark, he kept praying after avoiding countless eyes. Xu is touched by his piety. Yao bin appears like a meteor and dies like a meteor. He is exiled to the endless sea. Later, when the family made a move, he learned from wood to Lin Kou that Yao bin was buried in the endless sea. That day, wood Mu laughed like a maniac. But now he''s back? Mu Mu admits that he was flustered for a moment, but he soon calmed down, because he is now the devil of the throne. How powerful is the day world? It''s only a year. Why does Yao bin compete with him? After tomorrow, you can pass on and strengthen yourself, and then you can crush him completely. Just as in those days, the ancestors of the unknown one day surprised the sky, and directly achieved the position of emperor. What''s more, I''m not only the emperor''s magic body. The stone door of the chamber of tea opens, and the wood Mu comes from the darkness, bowing to salute, "uncle." The breath is steady and the eyes are firm. Wood nodded to Lin contentedly, "very well, it''s this steady strength. As long as you don''t mess around, you will have a place in the world after tomorrow!" Raise your hand and take out the black crystal, "this holy thing is given to you by my ancestors. If something goes wrong, I can help you!"Mu Mu takes the crystal stone with both hands and is held by Mu Xianglin. He is very strong. "Mu Mu, tomorrow''s holy palace inheritance, will never allow any mistakes. Do you understand?" "Don''t worry, uncle. My nephew will not let you down. Let the family down!" At this moment, Mu is full of high spirits and strong self-confidence. I have achieved the imperial magic body, and my ancestors have given the holy things to my ancestors. Even if Yao bin came here to bury you, what''s the qualification to fight with me? Tomorrow, I will let the world know who is the real future of the devil way! ¡­¡­ The sky is clear, the clouds are slight, and the shadows are mottled. Qin Huan opened his eyes, breathed softly in his mouth, got up to move his muscles and bones a little, and immediately pushed the door out. Hailan LAN, tuba and Tutu have been outside for a long time. They stood up to salute each other, but they didn''t say much. Not to say that does not mean worry, but between the tides, already filled with confidence. How can we compare with the commander in chief? Not to mention the idolatrous tuba and Tutu, they have their own blue sea in mind. When they saw Qin Yudian''s chart falling on that day, they had no worries about him. "Commander, please go back early. We''ll wait here. "Tuba and Tutu grinned. "I''ve ordered people to prepare for the feast," said the sea blue. "Qin Huan nodded," I see. " The devil servant came to him and thought, "although it''s not very pleasant, I still need to remind you that the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. It''s not allowed to be too big." Qin Huan bowed his hand. "Don''t worry, Lord demon." His tone was calm and relaxed, without too much ups and downs. He always knew the difference between confidence and pride. The devil servant noticed this and nodded with satisfaction, "let''s go, and leave a seat for this seat at the celebration banquet." With a wave of big sleeve, Qin Huan was wrapped up and took a step. The two disappeared. ¡­¡­ Today, the holy palace attracts countless eyes from the devil kingdom. Everyone is waiting. Who can jump up and be noticed by the world! Chapter 552 The towering palace is like an ancient temple. The architectural style is simple without any fancy. Black and white are interwoven. It seems simple and incomparable, but it naturally releases the supreme majesty. It looks like the nine burning sun in the sky, and it also needs to bow in front of it. Qin Huan''s heart suddenly jumped when he first fell on the palace complex. Immediately, some emotion of excitement, intimacy and urgency came out from the deepest part of his heart. If he had not been strong enough, he would have rushed to the palace directly. The main building complex of the holy palace is covered with a layer of terrifying invisible barrier. Even if you rob the fairyland and try to collide with it, you will die without a burial place But Qin Huan felt that this layer blocked the main body of the holy palace and would not cause any harm to him. Even if reason told Qin Huan that this feeling was absurd and funny, he found that he believed it in the bottom of his heart and couldn''t convince himself to recognize the reality at all. Maybe it''s like standing on the edge of a cliff, knowing that jumping is death, but thinking that you won''t have any problems, and eager to try. It''s going crazy! "The evil servant light sweeps over, the eyebrow slightly wrinkles," what''s the matter Qin Yu shakes his head and doesn''t know what to say. If he tells the devil servant how he feels at the moment, he will be regarded as a madman, right? Is this some special divine power of the holy palace? But it''s weird. He secretly told himself that he could not be fooled. Qin Huan took a breath to take back his eyes. "Don''t be nervous, even if there''s no harvest in the holy palace today, it''s not a big deal This seat will help you to get magic blood as soon as possible, and help you to achieve the holy rank as soon as possible. " At this point, his brow is slightly wrinkled. What the teacher said that day came to mind. It seems that we need to pay close attention to the investigation of Yao Bin''s real identity. All of a sudden, the demon servant looked up into the distance, his eyes surprised. Royal body! Mu Xianglin also saw the demon servant and Qin Huan beside him. His face was cold and his eyes flashed through the forest. After today, when Mumu achieves his son, nothing can be changed. At that time, the expression on the devil servant''s face will be very wonderful! Mumu bowed slightly to the servant, but there was no respect between his looks. There are only a few big people in the devil Kingdom who know the grudges between the master and the Mu family, but as a powerful candidate for the throne of the emperor, he just knows the inside story. What the ancestor could do in those days, he can do today. Dear Lord demon, you are doomed to be disappointed. The Mu family and his party fought with the devil servant''s gas field without any concealment. Since the endless sea that day, the two sides have really torn their faces. "Yao bin, this is today''s biggest opponent, mu mu, a junior of the Mu family. Unexpectedly, he has achieved the Royal magic body." When speaking, there was a certain degree of dignification between the eyes and eyebrows, which had never been expected before. The magic body of the throne is amazing enough. In addition, the Mu family is the descendant of the emperor. Who knows if there are any other cards? A little worry came out of the devil servant''s heart. Although Qin Huan didn''t have to worry too much before, it just reassured him. If Mumu really achieved the position of son, things would be troublesome. At least, the identity of the son of God has a certain degree of jurisdiction and restraint over the true magic guards. Mumu didn''t hide the strong breath of his whole body. Before the holy palace, he suddenly became quiet. The eyes of countless big people were solemn. The monks who wanted to enter the holy palace to fight against the nature were even more stiff. Royal body Unexpectedly, he has achieved the Royal magic body How do they fight? A lot of eyes turned to Qin Huan, full of regret, even if the qualification of daytime environment? It''s too short to practice in the end! Qin Huan bowed his head and tried to suppress the more and more strong idea of rushing to the holy palace regardless of everything. This performance fell into the eyes of the public, which was a performance of frustration. Many monks who were depressed suddenly felt better because they found that Yao bin was the saddest person at the moment. This may be that some kind of bad root in human instinct, as long as there is a worse one, some sad things will be easier to accept. Dong Hanzhu frowned slightly. In his cognition, Qin Huan was not a person who would give up easily. What about the Royal magic? At the most, it''s just to obtain the qualification of entering the holy palace first. It''s more likely to obtain the inheritance of the holy palace than them. But in the end, they have an opportunity. As long as they don''t give up, they may not have no harvest. Looking up, I have another look. At this moment, Yao bin, who is silent, frowns more tightly, and there is a touch of disappointment in his eyes. The magic body test soared to the sky and buried the endless sea It''s the brilliance of all this that makes you proud and complacent. Can''t others be stronger and can''t bear setbacks? To know, in this cruel world, there is not a strong heart, how to step on the top of this world! Yao bin, I used to regard you as a goal on the road of cultivation, but now you let me down. Shaking his head, Dong Hanzhu took back his eyes and stopped looking at Qin Huan. Since then, he has no qualification to be a target. But He Dong Hanzhu, will continue to move forward, pursue the strength limit!The chubby old man''s mouth is light and curly. "Isn''t it nice to look at him now? Apprentice, you look too high at this boy. " Even compared with his disciples, his mind is far from good. Sun Zifu thought and shook his head. "Master, I believe in my vision. Yao bin is not a man who can not stand the blow." He hesitated a little. "Maybe what you and I see is just a fake." The old man snorted, "forget that you are my elder master. What is your best? This kid is in a state of mind now. He''s tense. He''s not pretending. It''s a pity that in the past hundred thousand years, the devil Kingdom has produced such a good seedling. I thought it would have some achievements Tut Tut, I''m afraid it''s going to be abandoned today. " Sun Zifu is disappointed. Although the master is not reliable, his words are absolutely credible. What happened Yao bin Have you fallen? What Dong Hanzhu and sun Zifu can detect, naturally, can''t hide from the eyes of all the people. Mu is very pleased with Lin and has a more calm manner. Although Mumu has achieved the imperial magic body and the sacred things given by his ancestors, he has to admit that there is a little tension in his heart, and the source of this tension is Yao bin. It''s a talent of daytime environment. You can''t die when you fall into the place where erysipelas are rampant. You can step on the road of heaven, with the light of terror from heaven These interweaved together, making Qin Huan more mysterious and powerful. But now, he even panic, fear, today''s situation, there are more wonderful things than this? Wood to forest completely rest assured down, as long as today, Yao bin even has the day boundary qualification how? Destined to be the stepping stone of Mu Mu! Mu''s eyes were smiling, and he fell on Qin Huan. There was no lack of mocking in them. He didn''t mind. When his opponent was panic, he put more pressure on him. It''s just disappointing to think that he has always been afraid and worried that his opponent, who is regarded as the enemy of life and death, is such a coward. Yao bin is not afraid. Who can compare with him today The throne of the son, it''s his! The evil servant''s face was gloomy, and he lowered his voice. "Yao bin, what''s the matter? Tell this audience?" He was crazy in his heart. He was fine before he came. How could he suddenly look like this! Qin Huan''s forehead exuded a layer of fine sweat, looked up at him, his lips moved but he didn''t speak. Damn it, who can tell him why, since he saw the holy palace, he wanted to rush through like he had turned over his addiction to drugs? And what makes him speechless most is that with his suppression, this idea is becoming stronger and stronger, and there is a tendency to tear up the blockade of reason. What are you doing? What are you crazy about? How many tribulations have come through these years? Do you want to play like this? It is thought or possible that there will be such a story in the documents of devil way in the future: Mo, Yao bin, a disciple of devil body in the daytime, committed suicide in the holy palace barrier for unknown reasons Qin Huan really had a feeling of strangling himself! Wake up, asshole, you will die. Are you really ready to end your life in such a tragic and inhuman way? The body gradually trembled, more and more cold sweat came out from the pores of the whole body, and wet the robe on the body. Qin Yu is fighting against himself with all his strength, and the devil servant is also suffering from some kind of crazy attack called "no tears without tears". He thought of the excitement when he found Qin Huan when he thought of the city of demons, the excitement when he found Qin Huan on the day of the demonic body qualification test, the excitement when he was ten days old, and the endless sea. He heard Qin Huan''s excitement when he admitted that tianjiangguangzhu came from his hands, and the excitement when he learned that his empire level demonic body had been transformed But how much excitement we had, how desperate we are now. Looking at this, the shaking is more and more serious, which makes people doubt that the next moment, the boy who will fall on the ground, the devil servant would like to know, what kind of joke did God play on him? Just like this, I still think that he can succeed to the throne? What a joke! Even he himself, all these years of struggle and preparation, have become a joke, no sense of half again. The evil servant took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He didn''t want to look at those eyes that fell on him. Surprise, shock, pity, laugh Yes, even if he didn''t expect it, he chose such a best Is it true what happened in the little world of ascending to the devil? Now it seems that the greater possibility is that Zhao Qianyuan and them have a collective illusion! Buzzing - a tremor buzzing, from the main part of the holy palace, its surface barrier, from the invisible start to appear, like a layer of rolling water. Everyone''s heart is pounding. It''s beginning! Mumu''s mouth was smiling. He stretched out his arms and held the sacred things given by his ancestors. The magic breath of the throne broke out without reservation. Come to the holy palace, I will be your best choice. Accept me and get the inheritance that soars to the sky. After today, all the glory is on me! Whew - the sound of breaking the air burst out suddenly, and Mu Mu''s smile was slightly sluggish. Looking at the figure rushing straight to the holy palace, his mouth slightly twitched. Yao bin Is it crazyDon''t he know that only when the palace recognizes the first person and pauses for a moment, can the rest of the people come near? Now fly past, the only end is, by the barriers outside the holy palace, directly crushed into powder. As expected, he was so vulnerable that he lost his mind completely and did such a thing? But it''s OK. Yao bin died today, but he''s not going to have to deal with it in the future. Then, hurry to die, let your blood dye the road under my feet! Poof - I heard a soft sound, like a stone falling into the lake, and then It''s gone and Qin Huan''s figure disappeared into the outer barrier of the holy palace. Outside the holy palace, after a short period of consternation, all the voices disappeared at the next moment, and countless people opened their eyes and showed their teeth, good or bad. Who, who, who Can be able to Tell tell tell tell tell tell To sue It''s too slow Simply, who knows what''s going on with this? Yao went in. He went in. That''s how he went in? Fear and fear Panic Sweating Shivering People are in a trance. Every time these words are turned in their mind, their faces seem to be slapped in the face. When they were silent, they immediately came up with the idea that Yao was too smart to pretend! Mumu kept the posture that he was about to take off, but Qin Huan didn''t give him a chance. He kicked his feet back before he left the ground. His chest hurt so much that he seemed to be pierced by an invisible arrow. But now he didn''t react except for his pale face. I am the Royal demon I have the sacred things How could this happen? How could that be?! "Boom" roared in my mind. It was like hundreds of thousands of animals running by, trampling all the thoughts of Mumu into pieces, and the whole person was numb. With him, there was wood Xiang Lin. the smile on his face had not been recovered, and he froze so much that his expression was very strange. He probably wanted to laugh, but he cried. Dong Hanzhu breathed out a long voice, and the whole person was revived from the rigidity. He looked at the place where Qin Huan disappeared, and his face moved for a long time, and finally became helpless and wry smile. What is Yao bin doing? Is it really interesting to play all of us together? However, I don''t seem to pay enough attention to him. I can get the approval of the holy palace in the blink of an eye, especially in the case of the existence of Mumu. It''s very frightening to think deeply about it. Yu Guang sweeps the wooden family, and Dong Hanzhu takes a deep breath for them. His eyes become firm. Yao bin, don''t want to see me lose face, Dong will not feel embarrassed Never never! "Sir, I have a good eye." Sun Zifu spoke in a low voice with a smile on his lips. Although he wanted to catch up with him, he was very happy at the moment. The fat round old man''s face is red, and he mumbles something in his mouth. I can''t hear it clearly. It probably means that the little boy is so good at loading that he caused the old man''s sewer to capsize. We will never finish this. Sun Zifu can''t help smiling, but he doesn''t worry. The more the teacher says this, the less he will put it in his heart. But, Yao bin, the higher you fly, the harder it is to chase! At this moment, there is only one person in the audience, and we don''t know what happened. Feel the strange atmosphere around, the devil servant roared, Yao bin, you dare to lose your face again, this place tore you! He opened his eyes suddenly, and his eyes were full of fury. Everyone could clearly feel the horrible atmosphere of the volcano, but he could not find the goal of catharsis. There is a feeling of fighting in the empty space with all one''s strength. The master of the devil servant groaned and his face became more and more livid. He thought of the sound of breaking the sky just now. Is Yao bin a bastard Run away At the thought of this place, he has the heart to kill people! "Cough! The devil servant has a good eye. I admire him! " It was whispered to the ear, and the devil servant gnashed his teeth. How dare he openly laugh at him? There is no forgiveness for that! It can be predicted that the wood family is destined to have unlimited scenery today, and he will fall into an absolute disadvantage. But the more so, the more dignified he will be, or he will be completely trampled under his feet. However, before the evil servant took the opportunity to consolidate his authority, he received a second message. He was a great devil in the dark. His voice was quite emotional. The main idea was that after today, he hoped that the evil servant could introduce himself to Yao bin. Then the third, the fourth, the fifth Most of them are congratulatory words, and they also mean to be more close in the future. The evil servant was originally intelligent and detached. He would lose his temper only when he was shocked and angry. When he thought a little, he found that something was wrong. It seems that all of a sudden, Yao bin has become a popular pastry in the eyes of the public. You should know that just now, one by one, you are still despised. What''s the situation? Without a word, devil Shixu gives a few words to the snake, and then he knows what happened just now. Yao bin No, it''s Yao Bin''s little friend who blinks and gets recognition and goes straight to the holy palace. The devil servant looked at the wood family. It was like a funeral examination. He breathed a long breath. He had no doubt about this matter. He was very excited after his ecstasy. On the surface, of course, the master didn''t show it. He nodded to the wood with a rather reserved head and said to the forest that I called you arrogant!Yao bin, Yao bin, how can I say hello? Even if you want to humiliate these people, you can talk to me in advance. If you are not strong enough, you may be scared to death. But I have to admit that it''s a very happy feeling to play Boyi in public. Looking at wood to wood because of his nod, more rigid face, this kind of happy feeling, then more intense. I really want to laugh! No, I have to stretch, I have to make a picture, everything is in control of the appearance, this powerful wave a seat also want to take a share! But everyone, including the demon servant, didn''t know that Qin Huan went directly to the holy palace. He didn''t just hit the wood family''s face and installed a very successful Bo Yi. So they can''t understand the anger and despair of Mu Mu and Mu Xianglin. The ancestor came out in person and paid a great price. Finally, he got through the internal link of the holy palace. Only when Mumu was the first to enter the holy palace, the event could be decided. But who could have thought that they had made a very substantial preparation, and even the ancestors gave the holy things to the ancestors, which were supposed to be safe, but they were crushed into cinders. Today, Qin Huan is not only the wood Mu that will take off, but also the hope of the whole wood family in the future. And this hope, now has been completely destroyed! Chapter 553 Not to mention how the outsider marveled and how he felt, Qin Huan was clear in his heart. He rushed out when the barrier was opened. He was dragged by life! Before he could get back to his senses, he ran into the barrier outside the holy palace, and then came directly to the open square. Although he was quite sure that he didn''t regard the wooden family as a threat, Qin Huan was always cautious. He naturally knew something about the opening of the main body of the holy palace. If he is not mistaken, the square in front of the Fengtian palace is the starting point for the inheritance and assessment of the holy palace. That is to say, all the people who are allowed to enter the holy palace today will come here first, and then they will separate to find the chance of inheritance. But the fact is strange. Qin Yusheng was afraid of being calculated. He stood still, attentively, looked over and over again many times, and finally determined that this is Fengtian square. After patting the forehead, Qin Huan felt that his head was not enough. He didn''t say, "you need to show your strength in front of the holy palace. The most recognized one can enter the Palace first." how could things get disordered here? If you think about it carefully, you can''t wait for it to pass the test. Not only he himself can''t resist the impulse, but the holy palace is also the same to him. He just opened the door and pulled him in, without any reserve. Even if you don''t know the outside situation, you can think about it with your tongue. Everyone''s face must be very wonderful As for the wooden house with many preparations, which makes the devil servants uneasy, I''m afraid that it''s full of despair after being forced. Qin Huan took a breath of air pressure and fell into confusion. His eyes fell into the center of the square. There was a black stone tablet. The material could not be seen, but his eyes fell, and his heart beat could not help accelerating. As far as he knew, there was no such thing in Fengtian square. What is this black stone tablet? ¡­¡­ Four green beads were added to the dark hall, but it didn''t make it look half bright, but more gloomy and cold. You Ji thought of the round bead on her head, which was made by burning four people''s lives, and her face was a little more pale. However, she concealed all this very well, only showing her due respect and fear, without any other half emotions. But even if she doesn''t make a mistake, how long will it be safe? But after entering this purgatory, there is no place to escape. You Ji can only endure it. She prays that she can find a trace of life before the day of great disaster If you can''t, you can''t say you can only spell one. Even if you are still dead, you have to break down the old witch''s teeth! Well, you don''t let me live like this. I will never let you live. It should be from that bastard boy. Thinking of her ending today, mostly because of the boy, you Ji couldn''t help grinding her teeth. Hum! The land of gods and demons is not a wasteland. Compared with the despondent exile world, Qin Huan''s unwillingness to suffer losses means that he will not be bullied. Thinking of this, you Ji felt that her heart was smooth and her eyes were covered by black robes, showing a light warmth. In this life, I may not see you again. Son of a bitch, I hope you have better luck. If you come to the devil''s way one day, you may have a chance to avenge my mother. Because she knew in her heart that even if the old witch''s teeth were broken, she would die. "Ha ha, let''s have a look at which kid we are going to start. Let''s prepare a gift for him." On the throne, the black robe opened gently, and raised his hand to the front. The dark green beads inlaid on the top of his head merged into a faint light curtain. What is presented above is the situation of Fengtian square. The eyes of the black robe on the throne fall on the black stone tablet, showing some emotion. Although this stone tablet is not the most powerful one in the holy palace, it is the most beneficial one for the cultivation of the devil body. She abandoned her great energy before moving out. However, it''s worth it. The wood family will fulfill the promise to help her regain her life. Her eyes seem to sweep over you Ji inadvertently, and the eyes under the black robe become softer. All of a sudden, there was a little fluctuation on the light curtain, which was caused by the opening of the holy palace barrier. The body under the black robe of the emperor was a little sluggish, and he immediately felt. It''s no wonder that the wooden family is so confident that they are not afraid of being robbed to go first. The younger generation has such a unicorn. In a blink of an eye, they are recognized by the holy palace. It''s really extraordinary. She took a breath of relief, which was the best of her own. Otherwise, there would be trouble again if something went wrong. Then the picture changed again, and a figure appeared in the Fengtian square. It seemed that he had never thought that he could get the approval of the holy palace so quickly, and stayed there. Bang - with a muffled sound, the whole hall trembled. Sitting on the black robe of inner comfort and excitement, she stared at the shadow of the light curtain, and everyone could feel her inner rage. The reason is very simple. The person who appears at this moment is not the kid of the wood family. Bastard! Muyun etiquette is really more alive and less effective. Such a simple thing has been smashed! Everything is ready, only waiting for the last step, but was the first step! But anger comes from anger, but she must not allow this kind of thing, otherwise the wood family will not get anything, will they keep their promise?"All out!" The soft strength in the voice, which is greasy and crooked, has finally dissipated. It''s cold and cold. The poor people in the main hall all realized that things were wrong. They would not dare to say more. They turned around and walked out. Youji bows to salute and tries to keep calm without any sign of retreating. But in her heart lake, there are already waves. Her eyes blink hard, but no tears come. Qin Huan! It''s Qin Huan! If you change a person, you won''t recognize him at all. You Ji and Qin Huan would have known each other in the past. Naturally, they won''t read him wrong. Maybe the appearance is the same, but some traces of the behavior can''t be imitated. A moment ago, she also thought of Qin Huan. He appeared in front of her. If not for these years, I am afraid that when she first saw it, she could not help losing her temper. Qin Yu is here. It''s in the tomb of the living dead. When is it today, you Ji naturally knows it, but she can''t believe how she imagines it. Qin Yu, who was still struggling to survive at the time of separation, now has the right to enter the holy palace. In particular, he was the first one to enter the holy palace, which made her more dreamy. But then, you Ji was worried. In order to save herself, she tried to figure out the nature of the old witch. She was used to be hypocritical. Even when she burned four people a few days ago, she was still so gentle and helpless. Today, she must be really angry! Although there are only a group of poor people left after the closure of the holy palace, the old witch''s identity is extraordinary, and she doesn''t know what to do, but she still retains certain authority. If she wants to deal with Qin Huan, what can she do? You Ji was so worried, but she knew that she didn''t have any reminders at all. If she showed up, she could only hurt herself by her own confession. Out of the hall, everyone was waiting outside, and those coveted eyes swept over again. Now you Ji was full of anxiety and had no time to pay attention. A moment later, there was a roar of anger from the deep part of the hall. The voice was sharp like a ghost crying and howling. All the dead people outside the hall were shivering. Only you Ji''s eyes showed surprise. Qin Huan is OK! He''s OK! ¡­¡­ Fengtian square. Qin Huan frowned, but his face was not good-looking. The space around the stone tablet was suddenly wavy, and he wanted to swallow it. Although he didn''t know what the black stone tablet was, his intuition told Qin Huan that he couldn''t watch it. However, there are many taboos in the holy palace, and it is possible for one to put himself in danger. Qin Huan had no time to think about it. He blew up all the breath of the emperor''s body. In an instant, Qi and blood were boiling all over the body, and the robes were rolled up, which was really shocking. That is to say, all the bodies were soaring for several inches in the air, just like the presence of the great emperor. Sure enough, this move is useful. The stone tablet seems to be attracted by the breath of the emperor''s demon body. It vibrates gently to resist the swallowing of the space fluctuation, and the two sides form a chain saw. Because of the connection between them, Qin Huan felt that the black stone tablet was full of the unexplained majesty that made his heart beat faster. Inheritance This stone tablet is a heritage And powerful! At this moment, Qin Huan thought of the wood family. The devil servant once said that they seemed to have a big action in the dark, but because it was too secret, he didn''t find out. Was it related to this black stone tablet? In a flash, Qin Huan''s eyes were firm. Whether it was related to the wood family or not, since he put the stone tablet in front of him, he would confiscate it. Step by step, the bluestones at his feet were smashed instantly, the whole square was shaking and roaring, and Qin Huan''s son-in-law appeared automatically, with a strong atmosphere soaring. The devil body is the highest method of refining the flesh body of the devil way. It can be traced back to fighting. It''s not only the practice of making great strides, but also the fighting of the enemy. It''s extremely tyrannical. It''s important to stress that the stronger an enemy is, the stronger I am. Qin Huan did not pause for half a minute. Then he took the second step. The blood in his body rolled more violently, and the blue blood vessels on his forehead swelled. Step three Step four Step five In a loud noise, the distance between him and the black stone tablet is getting closer and closer. As soon as the breath of his whole body rises and then rises, there is magic Qi on his head. It condenses into a huge magic head. It is like a fog, closing his eyes, like a gust of wind that can blow away. But when Qin Huan stepped out of the seventh step, the devil''s head gathered completely, and his eyes suddenly opened, like two lightning tears open the fog! The space around the black stone tablet fluctuates and suddenly becomes rigid. It seems to hear a scream of pain and resentment. Qin Huan stopped and his violent Qi and blood slowly recovered. With the sound of bone explosion, his body returned to its original height. Then, he snorted in his mouth, and there was some fresh blood overflowing between his mouth and nose. If the devil is strong, it will be strong, but not without limit. It is a kind of similar overdraft secret skill. If it displays the strength beyond the limit, it will bear the backfire. Qin Huan raised his head and looked at the disappearing devil''s head. He had a clear understanding. The holy palace was the master of the holy palace, and the only condition for the achievement of the holy emperor was to reach the Holy Level devil body. Although he is only an emperor now, he can also reluctantly use it. The spirit of the emperor and the devil contained in the palace condenses into the devil head.If not, I''m afraid that instead of being able to take the stone tablet today, he will be severely hurt by his impulsive actions. The scream just now, though extremely illusory, can be clearly recognized by Qin Huan because of the bell crossing the sea, which contains resentment and unwillingness. Who on earth is going to take the stone tablet? For a while, Qin Huan took a deep breath and lifted his hand to wipe the blood from his mouth and nose. He stepped to the black stone tablet and put his hand on it. At the moment of Qin Huan''s falling, there were several figures in Fengtian square, among which two were Mu Mu and Dong Hanzhu. The former saw clearly. Qin Huan pressed the black stone tablet with his eyes wide and shrieked, "no!" The whole man has rushed out like a madman. But before Mumu got close, a circle of black and purple halo broke out, and he flew out directly. When people were in the middle of the air, they spewed blood out of their mouths. To fall to the ground, smashed the paving bluestone, ploughed the ground all the way, "boom" backward slide. Even so, Mu Mu''s eyes didn''t move a little from Qin Huan. He saw that the black purple halo was getting thicker and thicker, and he was gradually submerged in it. His eyes were full of hatred and despair. It''s his! This is supposed to be his! It''s over It''s all over Dong Hanzhu''s pupil contracts violently. He was born in a big family of Dong family. He has a very high position in the devil way, and naturally has a corresponding vision. It''s obvious that Yao bin has just entered the holy palace and obtained some kind of strong inheritance It''s a black purple halo, and the breath is so majestic. Isn''t it After sipping the corners of the mouth, I feel as strong as Dong Hanzhu, and now I feel a little wooden. Yao bin was originally a unique horse. Now if it''s true, how can he pursue it in the future? Mu Mu put his hands into the ground, regardless of the bloody fingers, Sheng Sheng stopped himself and jumped up. "Everyone, what Yao bin got now is the inheritance of the emperor. Now he hasn''t integrated yet. Whoever can fight for it can fly to the sky!" Everyone was stunned and didn''t have the heart to think about it. How did Mumu know this? His eyes became hot. The inheritance of the emperor, this is the inheritance of the emperor! Even if you know that Mu Mu is going to stir up the water and then take the chance, no one can resist this temptation. If it''s just one person and two people, Qin Huan is famous. No one may dare to fight, but now there are more and more people in the square. Everyone is in trouble together. Even if Yao is powerful, he can''t stop it. If we are lucky enough to win the inheritance, we will change our destiny! "Don''t hesitate, everyone. Once the inheritance and integration are completed, you and I will have no chance!" The voice hasn''t fallen yet. In the hot eyes of the people, the majestic black and purple halo suddenly began to collapse inward. In the blink of an eye, all of them disappeared, revealing Qin Huan''s figure. Shua - he opened his eyes. In the dark of his eyes, there seemed to be a thousand thunders. They were brilliant and powerful, sweeping across the sky. Mumu''s body is stiff, his mouth is open but he can''t breathe. He looks like a fish on the bank, his eyes are desperate. Inheritance Returned No chance There''s no chance The eyes turn, the surface of the tiny blood vessels rapidly inflated and congested, become infiltrating blood color! "Ah! Yao bin, I killed you! " In the shrieking, the surface of Mumu''s body burns a white flame. It looks cold, but it has unimaginable horrible high temperature, and the space is suddenly distorted. Qin Huan was indifferent. Looking at the crazy wood mu, he raised his hand and pushed it forward. Suddenly, the big hand appeared in the void and pushed him down. "Rumbling" is a loud noise. There are many huge fingerprints on the ground. Mumu lies in it and his blood surges out. In a second, he wet his robe and dyed it red on the ground below him. The white flame around him has been directly shot out. "Kill me, do you want to die?" The voice is calm, but each syllable falls into the ear, which gives people endless sense of dignity. It''s like sitting in the God''s row on nine days, and the heart can move and kill! Rumbling - above the holy palace, thousands of thunders appear in the sky, which radiate hundreds of miles through the sky, and the rolling sound resounds through the sky Congratulations to the honorable! The position of the son of God has been settled. From today on, this magnificent palace, which has been vacant for 100000 years, has finally ushered in half of its own master. In the Fengtian square, people were pale, and their eyes were too weak. They wanted to take this opportunity to fight, but they didn''t think that without them, everything was over. The black and purple halo appeared again. They flew from the square at the foot, the surrounding temples, from every corner of the whole holy palace, and gathered on Qin Huan, forming a set of dignified, gorgeous and majestic robes. Every texture on it seems to contain some kind of heaven and earth wisdom. Just standing there, it distorts the rules and makes them bow to worship. Although shengzijia is famous, it is not unique. Those who have made great contributions to the evil way have the opportunity to receive rewards. But there are only two sets of holy robes in the magic way, one is called the great holy robe, which is used by the emperor and his majesty, and the other is the little holy robe, which is owned by his Royal Highness the son. Qin Huan is the only son of the devil kingdom from now on Its position, respect is supreme!In theory, Qin Huan was the most important person in the devil Kingdom when the emperor was vacant. The rules were distorted, and the space trembled. Qin Huan felt as if he was in the fog, which made him more dignified. His eyes slowly swept around, and people''s faces changed. Today, those who are qualified to enter the holy palace have no mediocre generation. It is inevitable to be arrogant again, but Qin Huan has to look down. "Are you going to kill me, too?" This sentence is as heavy as Mount Tai. No one dares to bear it. Poontong -- "see your highness!" The first one kneels, then the second one and the third one. Dong Hanzhu''s eyes showed a painful struggle, but he could sweep Qin Yubing''s cold face. He knew that he had to stand up for power today. If he offended the old acquaintance of both sides, he would never stay. Taking a deep breath, he knelt down on one knee and buried his head. He was unwilling, but he had no resentment. Dong Hanzhu knew very well that he would do the same today if he exchanged identities with each other. This kneel, smashed the last few people, the last persistence in the heart. Dong Hanzhu has bowed his head. What qualifications do they have to fight against Qin Huan? Only mu mu fell on the ground, and his face was as white as a dead tree. Even though he was strong enough, Qin Huan was still very excited at this moment. Since he stepped into the land of gods and demons, he has survived countless times. Today, however, no one can easily control his life and death in the land of the gods and demons. This is not due to the strength improvement, but to the change of identity, but to achieve the holy palace and son is definitely more difficult than breaking through the paradise robbery. Looking at the devil kingdom for 100000 years, how about robbing fairyland? Son of God, Qin Huan is the only one! ¡­¡­ Outside the palace of the emperor, wood turned pale to Lin, but his back was straight, and his eyes were straight to the palace. Although Yao bin was the first one to enter, he vaguely knew the arrangement of his ancestors. The one in the holy palace would never allow it. He could easily obtain inheritance. Mu Mu has another chance He has a chance All of a sudden, the sky thundered, "boom" rolling waves, surging in all directions. Wood to the forest body a shudder, looked up to that thunder light, out of the sky out of the auspicious clouds, feel the instinct between the hearts of the fear, his lips tremble. The throne of the son has already belonged! Mumu enters the holy palace only a few breaths There was a moment of blackness in front of him. The wood bit the corner of his mouth to the forest and held on No dust has settled, no How is it possible for Mumu to have no power to fight back when he is in the realm of the emperor''s body and the holy things of his ancestors? After a long time of trance, the surface barrier of the holy palace separated to both sides like a tide, revealing a channel. This is the real opening, which is different from the meaning of allowing people to enter. Even if we know that the throne of the son of God has been set, there is still a low cry outside the holy palace. Many of the great figures of the devil Kingdom tremble in their hearts. Open the holy palace barrier This is the exclusive right of the sovereign. The son is not the sovereign yet, but he can exercise part of the power in advance. They are in a trance to understand that the heaven of the devil''s way has changed today. Maybe today''s son is still weak, but he has the qualification to stand on the side of the devil''s way. The disciples of the magic way who entered the holy palace walked out quickly along the crack in two columns, and stood outside the holy palace with their hands bowed. There are two people who haven''t appeared, one is Qin Huan and the other is mu mu. Wood raised his hand to Lin to wipe away the blood from the corners of his mouth. There was a flush on his face. But before he could fall, a figure stepped out from the gap of the barrier. The light of the little holy robe was bright and dazzling. The space was twisted, but the figure could still be identified. It''s not mu mu This idea, like a blade splitting the brain, has been painful into the heart, breaking all the insistence of the heart. The wood spewed blood to the forest and fell on its back. Between the eyes and eyes of the devil servant, there is a kind of unbelievable surprise that comes too fast and the heart can''t bear the urgency. But he is the devil''s servant finally. After countless hardships, only then did he have the top figure of the devil''s way who has achieved today. Under the deep suction pressure, all the mood swings. Go up and worship, "the devil''s servant Anyang, see your Highness the son!" The sound is heard everywhere. With Anyang''s identity and devil''s road qualifications, you don''t need to bow your head even in the face of the son. However, today''s worship is not rare. He is going to use this worship to announce the whole devil way. The Holy Son is superior to all others. All the servants bow to salute. Who is qualified to take the big one in front of the Holy Son? There was a short silence and a sea of sound outside the palace. "I''ll see your Highness the son! " today, the overall situation is determined! Chapter 554 In the luxurious and elegant big book room, several people are sitting on the sofa, quietly reading the books in their hands, turning their heads and talking softly from time to time. The atmosphere is gentle and quiet. Although the master of the study is in a high position, he doesn''t like to interfere in common affairs. He is addicted to ancient Chinese characters all day long. Besides, he has a gentle attitude and no shelf, so he is very popular in the devil kingdom. However, the owner of today ''s study just sat on the sofa, his brow suddenly wrinkled slightly, and his peaceful eyes flashed a little complex, which immediately turned into gentleness. He put down the book to mark it and clapped his hands. "I''m sorry, Bai has some things to deal with, so I won''t be with you any more." It''s OK for everyone. The owner of the white house went by himself. There were two monks in the sea. They talked and laughed naturally. Obviously, they didn''t pay much attention to their status in daily communication. White homeowner is another name of Bai Xinyuan. He likes it very much in his heart and always lives on it. Hearing this, he smiled and bowed his hands to all of them. He put down the books and returned to the original place. He turned to the layman. "The owner of the White House is a gentle gentleman. It''s very good to receive people and treat things. He''s only a son under his knee. He''s not really a useful tool. I''m afraid he''s got into trouble again today." An old friend shook his head and said with some emotion. All nodded their heads in approval, but they eventually involved the private affairs of big people. After a few words, they turned over and didn''t mention it. Although the white homeowner walked out of the study, he could still rob the fairyland for cultivation. He clearly heard the conversation behind him, and his step was sluggish and his eyes showed some guilt. But in the blink of an eye, he calmed down and ordered that no one should disturb him. He stepped into the meditation hall. Some things, many years ago, had been doomed. He had no choice. ¡­¡­ Shengzi Zhengwei is still fermenting in the devil''s way. It seems calm on the surface and rough in the dark. Adults have to deal with the changes. Therefore, in recent days, the devil servant became the busiest person to help Qin Huan sort out all kinds of relationships and arrange private meetings according to the importance. Fortunately, when we meet for the first time, we just make an initial impression and lay the foundation for the future. We don''t need to delay too much time. Four or five days later, Qin Huan was free, but the devil servant became busier, so he needed to deal with many follow-up matters. On this day, the devil servant came in a hurry to discuss with Qin Huan about the enfeoffment of the territory. He probably got up and left after the decision was made, but he turned back before he left. "There is something that you don''t need to pay attention to in your present status, but it hasn''t been solved yet." When Qin Huan first entered the devil Kingdom, he was granted a house on the top of the mountain. Soon after, he entered the endless sea. Later, someone took a fancy to the house and found a way to occupy it. Because of the background of the person who made the move, and Qin Huan''s unknown situation, this matter was suppressed as if it had not happened. Seeing Qin Huan''s face was not very nice, the demon servant explained: "when you left the endless sea, the holy palace was just about to open, and I didn''t tell you. Thinking about the news of your return, they would naturally retreat It''s really my fault. " Qin Huan shook his head. "It has nothing to do with you, but are those people still occupying my yard?" The devil servant nodded, hesitated a little, and said: "it''s just a young man who is not sensible. He was spoiled by arrogance since he was a child. His father has a lot of friends in the devil kingdom. If there is no big problem, he can only be punished a little." "I see." Qin Huan squinted as he watched the evil servant leave. He didn''t care about a yard, but Duan san''er and Duan Jieyu''s brother and sister still stayed there. Don''t do anything wrong. After thinking about it for a while, she got up and stepped out of the Palace door. She met Shanghai blue blue. She held back her hand and saluted, "Your Highness, the Lord demon servant asked me to follow you." Qin Huan saw her face, obviously he knew the situation. He said with a smile, "I don''t care about the yard, but there are two people there, and they need to be taken over." "It''s easy," said Hailan, who was slightly relieved. "Your Highness is now valuable. You can send someone to go there. Why do you go there in person? You''ve lost your share in vain." Qin yulue thought, "it''s the same. You can arrange it. Take Duan saner and Duan Jieyu back. Just watch carefully and don''t let them lose." Hai Lanlan smiled and nodded. Seeing Qin Huan turning back, he appreciated more in his eyes. He didn''t stick to small things when he did great things. Now his highness is just accepting people''s hearts. It''s really not good to cause trouble because of a small thing. Otherwise, it would give a narrow-minded impression of the new son, but it''s not beautiful. As for the reception In the eyes of Hailan LAN, Qin Huan was willing to give up the yard and not pursue, which was a great tolerance. The other side would not refuse if he had some brains. But after thinking about it, it''s your Highness''s private affair. It''s not easy to assign a demon servant to her, so that she won''t be publicized by too many people. So she went to toutu for a walk. I thought it was over, but after two days, Tu Tu Tu didn''t come back. Hai Lanlan thought it wasn''t right, and his face turned white when he checked. Tutu didn''t bring anyone back. Instead, he was arrested himself. Now he is imprisoned in the big house on the top of the mountain. "Your Highness, it''s all my fault. I didn''t think about it clearly, and I broke your face." Hailanlan knelt down on one knee, "Your Highness, please punish me." Qin Huan waved. "It''s none of your business." Squinting, "I''d like to see what''s in it." When he came out of the boundless sea, there might be some people who hold their own identity, but he is now the son of the devil Kingdom, and some people dare to do so. If they think with their foreheads, they will have problems.When Tuba heard about his brother''s situation, he said nothing with a gloomy face. Qin Huan had already given him the position of unification as the son of God. His subordinates were temporarily provided by the devil servant. The great chariot left the holy palace and went through the air. Hailan hesitated again and again, and said softly, "Your Highness, you must be more tolerant of this matter or conspiracy, and don''t fall into other people''s calculations." Qin Huan closed his eyes. "I have my own discretion." On that day, the devil servant paid homage to him in public, and gave him enough face. But face, in the final analysis, can only be earned by himself. If this was a real trap, Qin Huan promised that it would cost the layout people. Knowing that his highness is in a bad mood, the real magic guard who drives the car will increase the speed to the fastest, regardless of the energy consumption, which is just half a day later, he has arrived at the peak of Zhuzhai mountain. The new son sent someone to take away the old servant, but he was detained and suppressed. It didn''t know where it came from. The monks who lived on the mountain knew it for a long time. They were waiting for it with fear and expectation. When the large-scale flying car stopped, a group of real magic guards came out, and Qin Huan stepped down from the car, countless people were excited, and the news spread at an amazing speed. The son of God helps his teachers and interrogates them! ¡­¡­ In the nine mirrors of the mountain top mansion, each of them has a ray of light, interwoven into a cage, and on the surface of each pillar, there are runes constantly wandering. Tutu was imprisoned in it. His body was curled up. But for the slight fluctuation of his chest, he looked like he was dead. Several young people looked at the big man in the cage, not knowing their own thoughts. They were having fun yesterday when the man suddenly came to beg for help. It was not a big deal, but somehow it started. The medicine is exploding in the body. A group of people are so excited that they urge the array to beat him. But when the medicine is over, find out the identity of this person. One by one, they want to hit the wall regretfully. The new son of God, they actually hit? How can Bai Qizi rely on his father''s identity to bully, and now also numb his claws, under the advice of a group of friends, he told his father with fear, thinking that I was going to leave at the beginning, it''s OK for you to tell me, now you are in trouble, you have to bear it for me. The reply made Bai Qizi and others very happy. In the past, senior figures were fighting for a chance to force Shengzi to give way in some areas. They were just one part of it. No wonder my father, who is so low-key, will connive me to do so Bai Qizi settled down. Just thinking of his father''s private orders, he was a little uneasy. He wanted to know what he was facing now, but the devil way Saint son, it''s really OK to do so? ¡­¡­ The devil servant frowned slightly, waved to avoid adding tea, and said lightly, "if Mr. Mu is busy today, I will come back to visit you some other day." When he got up and was about to leave, the door opened from the outside, and the old man of the wood family came in with a smile, "I''m sorry to think of something urgent when I''m old, and let the demon servant wait for a long time." Muyuantai stood up and saluted, "my father." The ancestor of the wood family waved his hand. "I''ll serve the devil. Go down." Mu Yuantai respectfully said that he took a cold look at the devil servant and strode away. "Anyang, I haven''t talked with you for a long time. Please take a seat." The evil servant was a little silent, and sat down with no expression. The ancestors of the wood family were highly divided, so he had to pay attention to his face. "I''ve drunk a lot of tea. I''m afraid you''ll be upset if you play Taiji again. Then go straight to the point." The old ancestor of the wood family smiled and said, "how can you just stand by?" "What do you mean, Mr. wood?" said the servant lightly "Anyang, don''t cover up between us. I can give you the final conditions. You should think about it carefully." The ancestors of the Mu family raised their hands, frozen the space for a moment, and isolated this place from the outside world. "If Mu Mu ascends the throne of the holy emperor, the Mu family will pass the throne to you after 10000 years. This matter, the wood family can sign the devil''s contract with you, never break the promise! " The devil servant''s face changed slightly. He did not expect that the wood family would offer such a condition. It is necessary to know that the contract of the devil has a very strong restrictive effect. Once signed, he has a great deal of confidence, so that the Mu family can not give him a hand, and even ensure that he does not have an accident within the term of the contract. At this moment, he was really moved, but it was only a moment of movement, and his eyes were cold. "Mr. wood, if there is nothing else, I''m leaving!" If the contract of the Mu family can be believed, why did the old ancestor end miserably in those days? He really thought that he didn''t know what happened a long time ago? "Anyang, I know you are full of hostility to the Mu family, but I need to tell you that there was another secret in that year''s events, not all of them blame my brother!" said the Mu family''s ancestor The devil servant''s face changed greatly. He asked the teacher, but he didn''t get a definite response. He was very curious about the old things. How amazing my ancestors are! They are so powerful that they can''t be killed overnight With the strength of the wooden family, it is almost impossible to do this. "Sit down. I''ll tell you the truth. I hope you can change your mind when you know The wood family is not your enemy, though it is not suitable to settle down. "... The son has arrived! The house on the top of the mountain was in a panic for a moment. The servants had already hid in the house. A group of close protection friars turned white and swallowed hard. "Brother Bai, what can I do? The son is noble. If I want to deal with you and me, no one can stop me!" A young monk began to tremble. His thin body was almost shaken into a sieve because he had been taking drugs for fun all the year round. A few of them were also terrified. Bai had a father who robbed the fairyland. It''s easy to say that they didn''t have such a background. If today''s conflict is provoked and angered, no one will speak for them even if they are dead. "Brother Bai, let''s let this man go first. I don''t think he will be embarrassed by this." "That''s it! I made it clear that yesterday this man came to take away the two old servants, without mentioning the recovery of the house. If it wasn''t for the girl who had been painted, it would not be noisy. I think his highness, the son of God, is very kind to the white old man. It''s not disgraceful for us to bow our heads now. " "It''s a big and small thing to be in trouble with the son. If it gets out of hand, we''ll have trouble White Brother, you can think about it! " Bai Qizi took a breath and said calmly, "you guys don''t have to worry about it. Bai Mou has secretly let people transfer the ownership to my name, and the two cheap servants have also been collected. It''s not easy for his highness to say anything in this matter. And now, it''s the time when the son invites people, how can we be embarrassed by this small matter. " When they saw that he said it was easy, they felt a little peace of mind. Then they thought that people were always robbing fairyland. Maybe they got orders secretly, so they were so confident. The sky has a high roof. Anyway, they are the most accomplices. Bai Qizi is not afraid. What are they afraid of? Biting their teeth, a group of dandies finally settled down, but before they could take a breath, the ground trembled with a loud "bang" in the front yard. Looking at the real magic guards rushing in, their legs trembled again. Bai Qizi burst out and said, "where do you dare to go to the Lord''s house? I''m tired of living! " He is really not afraid of other people''s fear of real devil guards. What''s more, when it comes to this point, I''ll stand up to it. I''ll think of it as a powerful thing in the future. There are so many people in the devil way. Which one is more powerful? Go out later and see who dares to be arrogant in front of him! This thought, the bottom of my heart a little uneasy away, turned into 12 points of excitement. With a howling voice and terrified dandies, they all cast their eyes with admiration. They thought that before they really looked down on Bai, I was a cow robbing the fairyland! These little eyes, let white Qizi heart big cool, look forward to between more powerful. Come on! What son of a bitch, not long ago, you don''t deserve to lift your shoes! Qin Huan showed up under this kind of eyes. He didn''t look at the white man who was going to explode the sky. His eyes fell directly on Tu Tu in the prison, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Tuba''s face is full of evil spirit. If he didn''t worry about causing trouble for his highness, he would have rushed up and pulled out the bastard''s head and stepped on the mud. "This is my man, why is he imprisoned?" Bai Qizi frowned. "Who are you?" Then he suddenly realized, "Your Highness, ah ah, I didn''t expect that you should come to the villain''s residence. It''s really magnificent!" Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. "Answer my question." Bai Qizi''s pompous smile is slightly stiff, and his tone goes down, "Your Highness asked, how dare you not return? This rash man broke into the important people yesterday, inexplicably conflicted with us. It''s a misunderstanding. Since it''s under the leadership of the son of God, I haven''t come yet. I''ll let them go. " The cage is twisted and scattered. Tuba rushes out to hold Tubu. His eyes are red after a little inspection. These bastards are very heavy and have broken a lot of bones, but there is no danger to human life. Xu was involved in the body injury. He snorted and Tu Tu opened his eyes. He was a little shocked and then he was ashamed. "Your Highness, I''m ashamed of you." Qin Huan raised his hand. "Take him down to rest." Turn around. "There are two more." White Qizi bit his teeth. "Bring it to your highness!" Duan saner is OK, but her face is pale. Duan Jieyu, the whole person, is carried out. She is lying on the stretcher, unaware of everything around her. Half of her face is covered with scars, which is especially ferocious in purple. "Master, master, you are back!" Duan san''er kneels on the ground and wails, "please help me, please help her!" Qin Huan frowned. "Who did it?" Bai Qizi sneered, "Your Highness, this is strange. My own servant, the villain can do what he wants. Don''t say that he killed her directly, which is natural. Your highness, you have a distinguished status, but I''m afraid you can''t deal with such matters. " "This is my master''s house, you bandits!" Duan saner growls angrily. Bai Qizi''s eyes are heavy. "Bastard, don''t forget that you are still my servant now. I can kill you at any time! Enough to talk in front of you! " "Of course, on the face of his Highness the son, I would have saved you a dog''s life."Qin said, "he is right. This is my house." Bai Qizi laughs, "Your Highness must have got it wrong. If you don''t believe me, I will check it. It was transferred to the name of villain six months ago, and it also includes the yard. All the servants at that time." "Villain needs to remind his highness that evil way attaches great importance to the protection of personal property. Although you are in a high position, you should also take into account one or two things in order to avoid being talked about behind your back." Qin Huan was silent for a few minutes, and suddenly said, "what''s your name?" Bai Qizi arched his hand. "Your Highness, please ask me. I hope you will remember when I come here. You are welcome to come in the future." Say bow hand, make not far send posture. I''m really shocked! When did the bastard named Bai become so sharp? It''s hard to recognize him. Son of God, this is son of God! Even though the last procedure is still missing, and the power of the holy palace has withered due to the fact that the throne has been vacant for a hundred thousand years, his position is still there. It''s said that on that day, all the servants bowed down to worship. What a honor In spite of the fear and perplexity in my heart, my friends'' admiration for Bai Qizi has been surging like a river. The bull spirit of Bai! Qin Huan''s voice was very light and plain. "I don''t know what you depend on, dare to be so arrogant in front of me, but congratulations, you have successfully angered me." "Don''t be impulsive, your highness..." Before he finished, Qin Huan raised his hand and interrupted him. His eyes were as cold as an arrow. "I''m really curious about what will happen after killing him. If there''s going to be a storm, let''s see who''s behind it! " Bai Qizi''s body is stiff. At present, it seems that he doesn''t agree with his father. Yao''s posture is not fake. "My father is the elder of blue and yellow spring. He robbed the fairyland Bai Xinyuan. His highness is going to kill me. Aren''t you afraid of causing trouble?" Qin Huan suddenly laughed, "not afraid." Raise your hand. Boom - the space is twisted violently, like a big mouth, which swallows the white Qizi into it, and the "crackling" bone breaks with a clear and crisp sound, which opens a large and bright flower. Before being engulfed by the distorted space, Bai Qizi''s face was frightened and despaired, which did not escape Qin Huan''s eyes. It seemed that he was just a piece pushed out It''s not light to rob the son of fairyland. It can be seen that the people who do this are very powerful. Now that he''s killed, let''s see who''s going to jump out. In the devil''s way, big waves will rise! Chapter 555 /p> A moment ago, my heart admired the friends like the flowing water. Now they are like quails with their necks held. Their eyes are wide and their mouths are wide. They are breathing cold air out. Bai Qizi is dead? He actually died like this, several people''s heads "boom" a piece, fear like ice cold tide will submerge their mind. Bai Qizi, the son of Laozi who robbed the fairyland, was killed like a chicken or a duck. How about these cats and dogs? The timid man had collapsed to the ground, his body twitching and soon felt ashamed. However, Qin Huan didn''t move their mind at all. It was enough to kill Bai Qizi. Why let him bear the reputation of being cruel and bloodthirsty. What''s more, these people are not in trouble, but they will never be better after today. Hailan LAN bit her lips and told Qin Huan that he shouldn''t do this with his management wisdom. However, he was more admired. It''s necessary to know that not everyone in the world can have such courage. Alas, things have been irreparable so far. We can only do our best to deal with the aftermath and minimize the impact of the storm. She stepped forward and said softly, "Your Highness, let''s go back first." Qin Huan shook his head. "Wait a minute." Sea blue opened her mouth. She knew Qin Huan''s temperament. Now that she said that, she had made up her mind. Although a little uneasy, but because she did not say much again, as the son of the holy palace of Qinyu, it would not be dangerous. Turn your head slightly and look at the real devil guard under Tutu''s command. The devil servant should have received the news. It will be safe when he comes here. But hailanlan didn''t know that the little leaders of the true magic guards were already white under their armor. After Qin Huan killed Bai Qizi, he knew that things couldn''t be good, but the news spread many times, but he didn''t get a response. In the silence, Qin Huan suddenly looked up to his head, the space suddenly broke, and countless thick cracks spread out rapidly. Bai Xinyuan''s face sank out like water, his whole body was full of Qi, and his eyes were killing. "Who killed my son?" The roar was deep and painful, such as rolling thunder. The whole mountain was covered with terror. Countless monks who were curious about what happened in the big house on the top of the mountain but did not dare to approach them were suddenly stiff, then their faces were white and sweaty. No one is a fool. Only this sentence can tell the whole story. His highness killed Bai Qizi. Don''t you know his identity? The people in the blue and the yellow have always been the most domineering. This matter will definitely make a big deal! Plundering fairyland is furious. The strong and unmatched atmosphere makes the rules of heaven and earth tremble. The void seems to set off a wave of waves to crush people. Qin Huan''s bright light suddenly lit up, and the little holy robe appeared directly. He laughed at all the pressure from the outside world, frowned and then came to peace. "I killed Bai Qizi." Bai Xinyuan''s body is slightly stiff, his angry face full of murderous intention suddenly turns red, his forehead is blue and his tendons are jumping. He lowers his figure with a few silent breaths. "Bai Xinyuan, see his highness, how can he ask the son of the child what he has done wrong? I need you to lower the punishment of thunder by yourself." Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Bai Qizi offended me." There was no more explanation in this sentence, because Qin Huan knew that since he killed Bai Qizi, he had already fallen into the calculation. No matter how many explanations were useless, he might as well recognize them directly. The son of God is respected and those who offend the authority should die That''s enough! Bai Xinyuan''s lips trembled, his eyes flashed all kinds of emotions, surprise, anger, sadness, gloom, and finally turned into a deep peace. All of a sudden, he roared to the sky and broke out to rob the fairyland cultivation without reservation. His resentment was not bitter and despairing, and he felt the whole evil way for a moment. ¡­¡­ Cong Yuncheng, a wooden mansion. Listening to the old master of the wood family slowly tell about the old devil servant, his face suddenly changed, he suddenly got up between his eyes, it was endless cold. Bai Xinyuan''s breath, he will never feel wrong, thinking of his recent entanglement with Yao bin, his heart suddenly emerged. Coldly looking at the old ancestor of the wood family, the devil servant didn''t hesitate a little. He punched in the void and broke the invisible confinement. The figure disappeared. Feeling the strong power in the space that hasn''t completely dissipated, the old ancestor of the wood family frowned, thinking that Anyang boy hid deep enough, many people were cheated by him. However, today''s game is still won by him. Now the end has been decided. Even if Anyang drives through, it can''t be retrieved. Can live for a long time, experienced too many things, know that everything is not settled, it is possible to change. The ancestor of the wood family smiled and fell down step by step. He won''t allow it. The key of the game was destroyed. ¡­¡­ Boom - boom - over the mansion, the sky is broken one after another, and several figures come out of it, each of them exudes endless Yin and cold. Pieces of dark red ice, like frozen blood, hover and fall from the top of the head, fall on the ground and bear a bloody frost. "Brother Bai, what''s the matter?" And one of them opened his mouth, and there were two pupils in his eyes, which were very strange. He saw that Qin Huan, wearing a small saint''s robe, frowned slightly and his face was frosty.Bai Xinyuan lost his soul and bent his back slightly. For a moment, he seemed to have been old for thousands or tens of thousands of years. "The child was reckless and ignorant, offended his highness, and was executed by his highness..." There are tears in my eyes. The master and the ancestor of the wood family arrived one before and one after another and saw such a scene. Hearing what Bai Xinyuan said, the master''s face changed greatly. He didn''t think of it, but in just half a day, he made such a mess. He hurried forward and said: "white house owner, there must be a secret. I promise I will help you to find out." Said to look at the wood family ancestor, full of hate. The man with eyes and eyes sneers, "the fact is right now, but I don''t know what the devil servant is going to investigate?" He looked up slowly and said in a heavy voice, "we have heard about the name of your highness, the son of God. It''s really extraordinary today. It''s very dignified. I just don''t know what kind of big mistake Bai''s nephew made. He even committed the crime to death? " Bai Xinyuan raised his hand. "Brother yuan can''t be rude to the son. His highness is very valuable. I think it''s really damned to come to the child. In recent years, Bai neglected to teach him, making the evil animal more and more rampant. Only then did today''s disaster happen Everything is my white family''s fault, not his highness He took a breath, "Your Highness, since the child has pleaded guilty to his death, please return his body to the father and son. Bai hopes that he will be able to settle down." As soon as Hailan''s body is stiff, Bai Xinyuan is reasonable, but Bai Qizi has already turned into powder. Where to find his body It''s terrible. I''m afraid it''s going to be trouble. As expected, the faces of all the people were not right. Bai Xinyuan''s body shook. "Your Highness, did you not even leave a whole body to the evil son? What a crime he has committed, in which way he needs to be thanked! " Yuan Cong Sheng is furious. His eyes are shining with green eyes. The green eyes are lifeless, just like the skin color of a dead man. "A holy Son of a holy palace, I really saw it today, but I have a system of inheritance, which is not absolutely subordinate to your holy palace! If your highness can''t give you an account of what happened today, don''t blame me for being rude! " "I have worked hard to cultivate myself. I don''t know how many hardships we have gone through. We just have today''s cultivation. If we can''t even protect our children, why do we need this cultivation?" "Although his Highness the holy palace is highly respected, he also needs to give an account of killing my only son who robbed the immortals." The words of several monks who robbed immortals were cold and filled with awe, which made people''s hearts as heavy as stones. It was obvious that what Bai Xin had encountered had made them completely angry. The devil servant''s face was blue. It was obvious that someone had planned Qin Huan on purpose. The invitation of the Mu family, as well as those in front of us, is obviously a part of the game. There''s no evidence for this. I''m afraid it will make people more angry. But if we don''t try to contain it, the situation will soon lose control. The three parties, biluohuangquan, dark night devil Kingdom and holy palace, constitute the whole power of the devil kingdom. Although the holy palace is in charge of the highest power in name, in fact, the three parties do not belong to each other, only for the sake of fighting with Xianzong. Even if Qin Huan was the son of the emperor, he could not bear the responsibility. Damn it! The more he thought about it, the more furious he was. Even though he knew it would not help, he could not help blaming Qin. Now that he has become the son of God, he should be more careful in every move. No matter what he is doing, how can he kill people in a rage?! What''s more, he killed the son of the jade falling and the yellow spring robbing the immortal. How can he finish now. Under the sky on the top of the mountain, one after another great figures of the devil kingdom came. When they knew the specific course, their eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and their eyes fell on Qin Huan, showing some dissatisfaction. The relationship between the holy palace and biluohuangquan is always better than that of the dark night devil kingdom. In the past hundred thousand years, the emperor''s position has been vacant. The dark night devil Kingdom has tried more than once to put forward the proposal of temporarily taking charge of the power of the devil Kingdom, all of which have stopped because of the attitude of biluohuangquan. If you are annoyed by the blue and yellow spring, you can join hands with the dark night devil Kingdom, but the situation is not good. Although the holy palace dominates the devil''s way, which is more just a name, it still involves too much division of interests. Otherwise, how can the dark night devil Kingdom seek for many times. If it is lost, it will damage the interests of the rest of the palace and the whole system. Qin Huan frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on Bai Xinyuan, who was in great pain. Bai Xinyuan''s body was trembling, and he had some strange feelings in his heart. The white homeowner did a good job, not losing his sanity because of the death of his only son, but because of his performance, the situation became more and more out of control. Coincidence or intentional? I thought Bai Qizi was an abandoned son. Bai Xinyuan himself was also calculated. But now I feel confused and the situation is blurred. The devil servant''s anxiety and implicit dissatisfaction made the adults feel cold in their eyes. Qin Huan felt clearly, but there was no panic in his heart. Now that we have decided to join the game, it''s just the beginning. How can we panic now. "White homeowner, Yao doesn''t regret killing your son. He offended me by violating the rules of the holy palace. His guilt should be surrendered! Today, you are joining hands to answer the questions. Is it necessary to declare that the son of the robber can be innocent if he violates the criminal law? " Qin Huan slowly spoke in a calm and indifferent voice. Not to mention that many people were shocked by his calmness. When he heard the content clearly, he felt even more numb. He secretly said that his highness, the son of God, was very fierce in fighting back.Bai Xinyuan''s body was stagnant and his face became paler. He said sadly, "the son of God is right. The son of sin deserves to die. Besides, his highness is of high status, so we don''t have to blame him. How do you do it? You have your own rules." He bowed down and said, "dear friends, you''ve got it in vain, but I don''t want to pursue it, so let this end." Finish saying a mouthful of blood spurt out, face up and fall. "Brother Bai!" Yuan Cong Shengyi hugs him. Seeing that his friend''s only son died unexpectedly for many years, he feels more depressed at this point. He can''t stop worrying about his hair. "You are all the same. I believe that for many years, I have been in harmony with the holy palace. But I didn''t expect that my characters were not seen by his highness. Today is the death of the white homeowner. Tomorrow it may be your turn and mine. If this matter is not explained, you and I may stop? " "No!" Boom - the chill of terror suddenly broke out, and seven of them plundered the fairyland. At the same time, there was violence and killing between their eyes. "Brother yuan, please don''t For the sake of the evil son alone, it''s not so...... " Bai Xinyuan''s face is full of anxiety. He tries to stand up and try to stop people. Yuan Cong''s face was expressionless. "Brother Bai is at ease. Today he is going to pierce the sky. Yuan and others should let his highness understand that no matter how noble he is, human life can''t be wasted." The devil servant gnawed his teeth and growled, "you guys, Yuan Dao, have you figured it out? At the time of establishing the magic, Taoism and unification, the three conveniences have recognized the supreme position of the holy palace. The holy king and the Holy Son are not allowed to be offended. If you dare to hurt the Holy Son half a bit today, your sin will be dead! " Even if he complained, he would never allow Qin Huan to be hurt. This is the bottom line. All the holy palaces belonged to the paradise of plunder, and their faces changed one after another. Although they were dissatisfied with Qin Huan, they could not stand by while he was the son one day. So on the top of the mountain, a sense of terror is suddenly generated. Now as long as a spark pops out, it will cause a prairie fire, making the scene irremediable! All the monks trembled, their faces were pale and their eyes were frightened. If they were only afraid of fighting in the blink of an eye, they would be crushed by the terrorist force. They want to escape. Now it''s too late. The space is completely frozen. The rules are interwoven into a vast network. Where can they escape? All was quiet, and there was no sound. Yuan twitched from the corner of the saint''s eyes. He thought of fierce fighting. Once today''s event broke out, he was afraid that the general situation of the devil kingdom would be disordered. He had to consider the consequences. But if we give up, will we not be completely ashamed of today''s events? There was a trace of violence in his eyes. Qin Huan suddenly said: "Bai Qizi was killed because he took it for himself, but he didn''t leave the whole body to feel like a father and a son. It''s really Yao''s thoughtlessness." He looked up and said, "white homeowner, Yao would like to give you an account. It''s not that I killed without any reason, but because I didn''t want to do so, the holy palace and biluohuangquan are not harmonious. How can you be satisfied? Let''s talk." Yuan''s breath grows from the bottom of the holy heart. Although he is not afraid to tear his face away from the holy palace, if he can have a good reputation, it is better for both sides to step down from each other Bai Xinyuan''s son, who has heard before, is really ignorant and has no skills to cause trouble. Today, he was killed by Yao bin. I think there are some reasons. Unconsciously, his attitude towards Qin Huan changed a little, which was called psychological rebellion. Bai Xinyuan sighed when he noticed the change of people''s breath around him, but he knew that things could not be done, and he could not take the strategy of "retreat for progress", otherwise, he would be aware of something wrong. He spewed out his voice, and saluted yuan Cong Sheng and others first. This was the way: "Your Highness, sinful son, I have been growing up in love with him since I was a child. He has a deep love for his father and son. If Bai today has no half grudge, he just deceives himself." He turned around and said with a wry smile, "brother yuan, Bai Mou sent you a pill yesterday. I wonder if it can be returned to me?" Yuan nodded from the saint, turned his hand and took out a jade bottle. Bai Xinyuan nodded to thank him. "As you all know, Bai didn''t like common things and didn''t take half of his post, but he was very interested in the words handed down in ancient times. The elixir in the jade bottle is a kind of poison made by Bai Mou unintentionally according to some ancient remnant prescription. Baimou doesn''t know the power of this poison. If the Holy Son is willing to take it, the evil son will be wiped out. " Yuan from the bottom of the heart of the saint Fang Cai, has produced some doubts. Hearing this, he feels a little ashamed. Looking at Bai Xinyuan, who can bear the sadness, he secretly tells his villain''s heart. The poison pill in the jade bottle is indeed refined from the ancient remnant formula, but how powerful it is? Several people have tested it yesterday. The powder scraped off only makes a test drug beast wither for a while, and it will recover soon. Therefore, Bai Xinyuan was ridiculed by several people, who wasted precious materials, but refined such waste. Only because Yuan''s cultivation system is different from people''s, it needs to rely on all kinds of ancient things to be slightly interested in this pill, which can be obtained from Bai Xinyuan. Take this kind of poison and swallow it. Yao Bin''s cultivation will be unimpeded. Bai Xinyuan is going to use this way to let both sides step down, so as not to make a mess Just like this, but it''s too hard for him! Yuan Cong Sheng and others all showed their impatience. There was a long breath from the evil servant on the opposite side. He knew from the beginning to the end of the event in the endless sea. Although Qin Huan didn''t know what kind of means he could use to avoid the erosion of erysipelas, he was not afraid of the small erysipelas since the evil body was refining the erysipelas.Yu Guang sweeps Bai Xinyuan and other people. The intolerable and admiration on their faces also makes the devil servant''s heart set. He has similar ideas with several people. Although Bai Xinyuan gave birth to a son of a bastard, he was able to take the overall situation into consideration. Today, he would like to find an opportunity to make some compensation for him. ¡­¡­ Bai Xinyuan''s residence is not far from the big study. His Highness has built a underground palace, which is the place of his daily cultivation. Some of the stone rooms are sealed and forbidden, and the monsters used to test medicine are kept in captivity. At this moment, in a captive stone room, there was a huge low dull sound, the black iron door was shaking violently, and the surface was constantly protruding some small traces. What is imprisoned in it is a gentle flag sheep. This kind of beast, which is extremely similar to the human race, is a very common test drug monster. But now the body of the flag and sheep has risen several times. The original white and soft fur is dyed with some horrible dark red color by the blood beads oozed from the cracks on the body surface. Two small curved moon shaped horns, like crazy branches, drill out countless ferocious spikes. It howled wildly and hit the stone chamber constantly, and it broke out extremely terrible destructive force. If it was not the stone chamber and the ground hall guard array, it would have rushed out. All of a sudden, the flag sheep let out a howl of pain, the huge body directly exploded, the pieces of blood and flesh instantly covered the whole stone chamber, and the underground palace trembled. No one knows that this scene happened in baixinyuan underground palace, and no one will know that the flag sheep that died of self explosion was the one that tested the poison yesterday. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan took a deep look at Bai Xinyuan and raised his hand to get the jade vase. "OK, Yao should do it!" Open the jade bottle, and a scarlet pill rolls out. The taste is not pungent, but light and fragrant. Without hesitation, Qin Huan raised his hand and swallowed the elixir. He closed his eyes slightly and felt the power of the poison. There was a little condensation between the devil''s attendants'' eyebrows. Once something was wrong, he would do it right away. Bai Xinyuan''s eyes are drooping, his face is still pale, and his heart is breathing gently. Although the goal has not been fully achieved, the main goal has been achieved as long as Yao bin swallows the elixir. Eyes slightly trance, vaguely emerge that year, that follow behind him, lips red teeth white joyful call father''s boy. People are not plants. How can fathers and sons be separated without mercy for hundreds of years? Just Bai Qizi Baiqizi Since the date of naming, your destiny has been doomed. I am ashamed of you as a father in this life. I hope you can have an afterlife, find an ordinary family, and enjoy a safe life. Qin Huan opened it and smiled, "thank you for your kindness." Yuan Cong Sheng Leng hums. He thinks his smile is a little dazzling. He has got a bargain. Why should he show it. "Brother Bai, let''s go!" Bai Xinyuan suddenly returns to his senses, nods, turns around and leaves. He really wants to leave, or he will be too late. The devil servant took a long breath. Although it was not perfect, he finally solved the problem. He looked at the ancestor of the wood family. He looked at the old man as if he were a clay man. He had no expression. Hum! I''ll ask you for this account sooner or later! "Wait a minute." Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes were indifferent. "White house owner is going now. Don''t want to see it with his own eyes. Did Yao die of poison?" Bai Xinyuan''s body shuddered, turned around and said, "why is it so, your highness? Can''t you let this matter be exposed?" Yuan from Shengbang drink, "Yao bin, you do not deceive too much!" Qin Huan''s eyes grew colder and colder. "Master yuan, there are some things that are not clear. Maybe you should wait." Bai Xinyuan sighs in his heart that he doesn''t know what''s wrong, but it''s obvious that he has been exposed. It''s impossible for him to leave. He has made up his mind that he can''t walk away from the electric light and Firestone room, so he will play the most value. "Hahahaha! Your highness, your highness, I''ve killed my only son. I''ll take a small poison pill and exchange my sorrow for the peace of the evil way. Why don''t you give up and force me to the end? Can no one disobey you in this evil way? " Bai Xinyuan''s long hair excited, "Yao bin, if you are not the son of God, I will defeat you and raise ashes for my son''s funeral, but I can''t help you!" "Ah! Why do you treat me like this? Why Boom - the violent breath erupts from his body, like a volcano. Yuan Cong Sheng was shocked and turned pale. "Brother Bai, don''t!" But before he got close, he was blown away by the horror. The devil servant''s body trembled, his face turned blue and his eyes were full of rage. Bai Xinyuan is so strong? At this moment, he couldn''t help but have an opinion on Qin Huan. It is clear that it has subsided. Why should we use our tongues to force the dead to rob the fairyland? Things will be out of control completely. Shua - Shua - Digital hijacking Wonderland at the same time blocked the space. If Bai Xinyuan allowed himself to explode and sweep, all the miles would be turned into powder. Everyone looked at Qin Huan, and the disappointment and coldness were straight to the marrow!There''s no plan in the right place! No one found that Qin Huan, who looked down slightly, suddenly had bright eyes at the moment. He raised his hand and shook it forward. In an instant, some kind of breath came, which made everyone tremble. Bai Xinyuan''s body was stiff, and he lost control of the body. The violent breath in his body slowly dissipated. Qin Huan looked directly into his eyes and slowly opened his mouth. "It''s a great honor to frame Yao at the cost of a robber." Space is dead This What does this mean Bai Xinyuan frowned. He looked down and thought for a while. Suddenly he said, "it''s worthy of your highness son. Now I''m really curious about how you did it." The voice spread, including the devil servant, everyone''s heart cold, eyes are incredible. Bai Xinyuan He actually How could it be! Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, and Bai Xinyuan saw a ghost on his head. Only half of the soul was solid, and the other half was void. "It''s no wonder that you can rob the immortal even if you are separated. It''s really a big deal. I just don''t know if you can kill this half soul? Or, Yao put his hand to imprison this half soul and then pressed it carefully. I think you should know that Yao can do this. " Bai Xinyuan shook his head and sighed, and then said to himself, "after thousands of years of hard work, I didn''t expect to get nothing in the end. Your highness, son of God, is really unexpected. I admire you very much." There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. "I think your highness already knows what you just swallowed. This seat is also very strange. Why are you not afraid of breaking the magic malaria?" "Broken wand!" The bartender cried out. Bai Xinyuan laughed, "yes, it''s just that he poisoned the evil miasma of the emperor in office. Does the evil servant want to know where the extinct poison came from?" His eyes fell on the ancestor of the wood family, and his mouth was slightly cocked to show some mockery. "Unbridled!" In the explosion, the ancestor of the wood family raised his hand and pressed it. The space collapsed in a flash, such as swallowing Bai Xinyuan with a big mouth. "Ha ha, Mr. mu, why do you hurry? I didn''t say that it was the poison you provided But in fact, it''s you Ha ha, your highness, I will see you in the future! " Boom - the heaven and earth tremble, the collapse space vibrates violently, and Bai Xinyuan''s breath disappears. The face of the ancestor of the Mu family is as heavy as water. "Can you believe the words of the spy? If you don''t kill him in time and get bitten by him, you will be in danger! It''s disgusting that this bastard should insult me even when he''s dying! " "Mr. wood, you are really too fast," said the evil servant He didn''t say much, but it''s not straight. People naturally know it. Everyone is silent, and their eyes are cloudy and clear. The ancestor of the wood family took a deep breath. "I''m open and aboveboard, and I''m not afraid of being framed by spies." With a flick of his sleeve, he turned around and left, his chest almost bursting with rage. He is very clear that after today, the wood family in the devil''s way, there will be no help! ####Happy National Day! (end of this chapter) Chapter 556 /p> Although Hailan had some ideas in her heart, she was cold-blooded. She really didn''t know how to get close to people. After Bai Xinyuan''s event, Qin Huan suddenly became more busy, and she became more and more inaccessible. Just thinking of that day, Qin Huan broke through Bai Xinyuan''s true face at the critical moment. Hailan was still in a state of agitation and admired him a little more Your highness is really a person who can never be seen through. There is always a base card to deal with the danger, as if everything is no difficulty for him. My mind flashed over the past since I met with your highness. The sea blue and light face was a little ruddy. When I was absorbed, there was a knock on the door. "Miss Hai, your highness, please come over." Suddenly get up, sea blue blue face dew surprise, but also deliberately wait for a few breath, just light way: "know." When the maid left, she hurriedly arranged her make-up and went to the main hall where Qin Huan was. "Here, sit down and talk." Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his face. These days, he saw so many people that he almost had a cramp. After the storm that day, Yuan Cong and others were shocked and angry. They were embarrassed and couldn''t speak. After a long time of trouble, they were all calculated and almost upset with the holy palace for a spy. Plundering fairyland has become the top figure of the devil kingdom. Although Bai Xin is far away from worldly affairs, he didn''t know that he had hidden the disaster. On that day, he didn''t say much. Yuan Cong Sheng and others rushed back to biluohuangquan in a hurry. He thought there would be a severe investigation. However, no matter who he was, Qin Huan made a great success in this matter, and even made a great contribution. Countless people''s attitudes changed accordingly. Because of this, he was busy again these days. He received many demons, mostly in the name of meeting the son of God, with a very respectful attitude. "You need to take care of yourself, your highness. Don''t be too tired." Qin Huan thought of being teased by her. He coughed softly and said, "it doesn''t matter. There are some gains in the end." I can''t help smiling when I say that. I really want to thank Mu family for helping him to win hearts and minds in the magic way. It''s a preliminary step. What''s more, in order to do this, the Mu family made up for itself. Although I don''t know how the Mu family is now, I don''t think it would be very good from the joyful expression of the demon servant. It''s not a big deal to fight for the throne of the emperor and use some means privately. It''s a big mistake to collude with spies to plot against the son of God and to waste the whole interests of the devil kingdom. Even with the wood family deep friendship, in the past many close, now also alienated. Of course, there is also the reason why Qin Huan stood firm and the general trend gradually became I''m afraid the wood family will fall! Seeing Qin Huan happy, Hailan smiled and wanted to gossip, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he got back to the point, "what''s the matter with your highness calling me?" Qin Huan took out a storage ring and put it on the table. "Soon I will go back to the holy palace and find a way to get the son''s seal. I can''t get rid of it for a while, so I asked the devil servant to help collect some hyacinth grass. If you go back to the endless sea and send it to Fushan, it''s better to let the patients in the city escape from the bitter sea one day early. " Sea blue and blue were shocked, but Qin Huan could not help remembering this. Her eyes turned red. She stood up and saluted earnestly, "thank you, your highness!" At that time, her mother died of the disease of emptiness. Her father tried to break out of the endless sea to save her, and finally died inside. "There''s no need for that. I''m the leader of the holy underworld. It''s only for my part." Qin Huan didn''t want her to think more about it so that she wouldn''t be sad. He waved and said, "let''s go, tell Fu Shan what I am now, so that he doesn''t have to worry. He said I will go back soon." Sea blue blue said yes, suddenly red face said: "Your Highness, you are a good man, I I...... " After all, I didn''t say anything. I turned around and ran out. Tuba stood at the entrance of the main hall, looking at the sea blue blue with blush, a little panic, and a smirk. Qin Huan glared at him and said, "don''t laugh. Good honest people don''t do it. Now there are all sorts of ideas in their heads!" He leaned back in the chair and rubbed his eyebrows. He smiled bitterly from the corner of his mouth. There was something wrong with the blue sea mood. Although he left an impression in the heart of such a cool beauty, he could not help feeling proud, but he also had a headache. Hai Lan Lan is a proud woman. It can be seen from this period of time that she can''t be told clearly. She can only think of other ways to estrange. The thought turned. Qin Huan had no idea for the time being, so he had to put it down and rethink the things mentioned by the devil servant. When the holy palace opened the Fengtian square, the stone tablet suddenly appeared, and then tried to take it away. After Qin Huan told the devil servant, they discussed carefully and came to a conclusion that the stone tablet was not prepared for him. This seems to have no clue, but it''s very simple to speculate. It has the ability to connect with the holy palace, and it''s sure that the first one to enter the holy palace, and the only one who gets the heritage stone tablet is Mujia. That is to say, Qin Huan took up what belonged to Mu Mu. No wonder that kid had a very resentful face that day. Qin Huan didn''t apologize for this. What he worried about with the devil servant was that the wooden family could not only contact the holy palace, but also take out the seal of the son of God, which might cause troubles. Because of this, the devil servant asked Qin Huan to suspend entering the holy palace. He had ordered people to arrange it, saying that they would cut off the hands and feet of those damned women.About, in these days, there will be results. ¡­¡­ In the dark hall, the scream of pain was getting lower and lower, and finally disappeared. The wooden ancestor left the dried body in his hand and wiped off the red blood drops on the corners of his mouth. The breath of violent tremor in the body gradually calmed down, and the mouth and nose were thick and panting. The old monster''s face was very ugly. The effect of blood sacrifice is getting worse and worse. He doesn''t have much time. If he can''t Within a hundred years at most, he will be in the dark. Thinking of this, the fierce light in the eyes of the old ancestor of the Mu family surged, "Yao bin!" The low roar is extremely poisonous. If it wasn''t for this bastard, how could he have been so far. Taking a deep breath, he went to the deep part of the hall, opened a hidden stone chamber, and strode into it. It''s even darker here. There''s no half light. I don''t know what the ancestor of the wood family did. Suddenly, there''s a terrible green flame in the air. After a long time, in the dark green flame, a fuzzy face appeared, and the gentle voice showed endless cold. "Muyunli, you dare to find our palace!" The old ancestor of the Mu family had no expression on his face. "Don''t be angry, madam. It''s not what I want. But it''s already here. We can only find a way to remedy it." "My palace has fulfilled its promise. It''s your accident Mu Yunli, you really let our palace down! That young generation is now the son of God. Everything is irreparable. There is no need to talk between us! " The face in the fire is about to disperse. The old ancestor of the Mu family yelled, "Niang, except for our Mu family, no one will agree to your terms. If Yao bin really succeeds the emperor, Niang, you will end up like the Mu family!" He took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of jingmang. "I know that in her early years, the mother cultivated a secret method of incomplete chapters. The wood family can give you the second half." Miserable green flame soared, "Muyun Li, are you serious?" The old ancestor of the Mu family said, "naturally, it''s just that the mother has to promise me a condition." The face in the fire is a little silent and says softly, "if you really take out the incomplete article, this palace will guarantee Yao Bin''s future." The ancestor of the wood family raised his hand, and a jade slip appeared in the wave of magic light in the palm. It was obviously missing a part, which seemed to be pinched with his fingers. "In order to show my sincerity, I''m going to give the remnant to my mother. Please keep your promise, and the agreement with you before is still valid." As soon as he raised his hand, the green flame swept away the jade slips and disappeared. In the dark of the room, the wood family''s ancestor whispered, "Yao bin, I haven''t conceded, you may not be able to laugh to the end!" ¡­¡­ In the dark palace, suddenly there was a happy little voice, soft and tender, which made people happy. "Lin Yuncheng, Lin Yuncheng, was you, and stole half of the Dharma formula of our palace. If it wasn''t for you, our palace would have ended today!" Later on, there was no end to biting and grudging, especially in such a gentle tone, which made people even more scared. There was a little silence. The voice sounded again, and it became light again. "But you didn''t expect that the formula would finally come back to our palace? Ha ha, it''s really an unexpected joy. When the magic power of our palace is complete, the whole magic way will be subject to the foot of our palace. " "Your wooden house, our palace will be clean, who let them flow in the same blood as you That smell is disgusting! " "Ha ha Ha ha ha ha... " Gentle laughter reverberated in the dark palace. ¡­¡­ The evil servant frowned slightly and looked at the ball in his hand. "Are you sure there is no problem?" If you don''t believe it, return it to this seat The devil servant was embarrassed. "Of course not. When it comes to the way of array prohibition, even if you look at the whole land of the gods and demons, no one can come out of the right of elder Qing Qing. Just because it''s very important, I''m careful. I didn''t mean to offend elder Qing. Please forgive me. " "I really don''t like Yao bin, but he is the son of the holy palace. I don''t care about public and private affairs," said Qing Ruohong She nodded slightly and got up to leave. As for the existence of the spirit of the endless sea array, Qing Ruohong has explained to all parties. Although there is no absolute right or wrong in the burial of the sea, the spirit of the array finally died in Qin Huan''s hands. Qing Ruohong is a person with clear love and hatred. She never disdains to lie. Now she has the face-to-face guarantee. The devil servant feels a little guilty and finally feels relieved. Yao bin will be safe one day earlier if he gets the letter from the son of God. Bai Xinyuan''s appearance makes his servant feel uneasy. Who knows if there are other people hiding in the devil''s way? He got up and left in a hurry. The demon servant appeared in front of Qin Huan and gave him the ball solemnly. "After entering the holy palace, activate this thing with blood. It can temporarily shield the array inside the holy palace. But even so, you should be careful. The women in the holy palace have already gone mad. If there is an accident, you don''t have to keep your hands. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 557 The second time he entered the main area of the holy palace, the first one was Fengtian square. Qin Huan swept around the area. Because the wooden family had sent the stone tablet to the front of him, which made a great event of dragon fight and tiger fight come to an end in a hurry. Strictly speaking, he had not really been active in the holy palace. Now, I can see that the temple is as solemn as Lin Wei. I don''t know if it is not urgent for him to achieve the position of the son of God. On the contrary, he has some intimacy. Qin Huan was very clear that he was not the leader of the holy palace. He had to be careful. After all, there were too many things like the ditch capsizing and so on. Turn your hands and take out the ball. Bend your fingers and drop a drop of blood. It is absorbed by the ball in a twinkling of an eye. The surface of the ball vibrates in a circle of ripples, and then it blooms into a dark gray flower. It flies from its own hands and rotates rapidly in the air. A flower petal whistles out and shoots into every corner of the holy palace. It looks like a big cage, temporarily blocking the operation of the holy palace array. Qin Huan didn''t pause, but his mind moved and the little holy robe appeared. He closed his eyes and concentrated his senses. After a few moments, he suddenly opened his eyes and left with a roar of figure. In this direction! ¡­¡­ In the dark hall, the hunched black robe figure on the throne suddenly looked up outside the hall and chuckled, "what a smart and cautious young man. He has a way to ban the holy palace array, but do you think it''s safe?" I look down and frown. There is worry in my eyes. I''m worried. Suddenly I hear a question from above, "girl, do you know what I''m calling you today?" Youji hurriedly collected her mind and said respectfully, "I don''t know about the maid, but please show me how to do it." The voice of hunched black robe is gentle, "girl, you should know that since you entered the holy palace unintentionally, how many people envied and coveted it. If it was not for the protection of this palace, you would have died." You Ji said gratefully, "your maidservant will never forget her kindness. In the future, if you have a chance, you must do everything in return." "Ha ha, you are used to talking, but you don''t need to wait for the future. We have something to help you today." Stooping black robe and raising her hand a little, Youji''s body suddenly stiffened, her heart was shocked and furious, but her voice was only frightened, "Why are you, Niang? What''s wrong with your maidservant?" The hunched black robe stood up tremblingly. With a wave of sleeve flicking, the black robe on Youji''s body was shattered. Looking at the pale and beautiful face that was more and more charming because of fear, her eyes showed obsession. "What a beautiful girl, I know you are a smart girl. Although scared in my heart, you cover it up very well. But we always look for a safe way of doing things. We will never give you a chance to make trouble. Girl, you also said that our palace saved your life and would like to give all the rewards. Then don''t be reluctant. " You Ji clenched her lips and said nothing. Her heart was full of despair. She knew that in a twinkling of an eye, she would meet death. Thinking of Qin Huan, who was not far away and did not know the danger was coming, she felt more and more sad and regretful. If she had known that it would be like this, she would have to wake him up. But now it is too late to think about it. Hunched under the black robe, a dried green and purple arm was sticking out. The flesh and blood were like dried meat clinging to the bone. The soft voice was a little confused. "Girl, give everything you have to our palace." PATA - the fingertip is on the heart of Youji''s eyebrow. ¡­¡­ I think it''s because the orb given by the barman has played a role, and the journey has been very smooth without any trouble. I feel that the seal of the son of God is getting closer and closer. Shua - Qin Huan stopped and looked up at the main hall in front of him. In this mianlian palace group, its size and area are not impressive. Only the green and gold hall door can make people feel a little dignified. The son''s seal is in it. After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, and the door of the green and gold hall opened quietly, revealing the dark hall inside, which made people worried. However, there was no reason to be afraid. A tower under Qin Huan''s feet fell into the main hall. His body seemed to pass through a layer of invisible barrier, and then warm, soft and bright light came to his face. His face suddenly showed surprise. In this hall, there is a small garden, which is beautifully built. All kinds of strange flowers and plants are flourishing. There are small lakes, stone bridges and flowing water. In the quiet, people feel relaxed and happy. From the garden, there is a faint piano sound. Looking up, you can see that an octagonal pavilion is located behind the forest rockery, showing several tiles in ink color. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly, and went to the pavilion along the stone steps. On the surface, he was very alert. He could react in an instant. The garden area is not large. After a few steps, the pavilion has appeared in the sight, with a little steam rising, which makes the figure in the pavilion a little fuzzy. However, it is not difficult to judge that this is a pretty and enchanting beauty. And somehow, Qin Huan feels a little familiar. He was shocked and doubted. The sound of the zither stopped suddenly. The beautiful lady in the pavilion got up and turned to pay her respects. "See your Highness the son for your maidservant!" The eyes are full of water. They are as warm as the water in spring. They are transparent to the heart and spleen. If he had not experienced many years and forged Qin Huan''s mind strong enough, he would have exclaimed at this moment. The woman under the pavilion is Youji. But a little observation, temperament, behavior are all different, and she did not recognize him between the eyes and eyebrows.Qin Huan''s face was calm. He said, "who are you?" Look into her eyes. This eyes fall into the eyes, "You Ji" heart is more quiet, respectfully way: "maid a few years ago did not intend to enter the palace, now follow in the palace under the lady Chan." Qin Huan''s heart leaped. It was right with you Ji. Could it not be because of some changes that she lost her memory? But now in the holy palace, he could not tolerate half carelessness. His eyes flashed slightly, and he said, "I''m here today to get the son''s seal. Since you are here, you want to know where it is. Take it out." "You Ji" smile, "maid has been waiting for a long time, your highness please wait a moment." He raised his hand and clapped to the lake. Boom - the great earthquake at the bottom of the small lake and lake, such as the Earth Dragon turning over, the lake water rising from the sky, is like a downpour. In the blink of an eye, the "Youji" beside the pavilion is soaked in the lake water, revealing a graceful and extremely attractive posture. Qin Huan''s pupil contracted slightly, and then he was calm. He looked up into the air. As the lake falls, a little gold appears, which is a square seal wrapped in a transparent bubble. The son of God! "You Ji" raised her hand, the transparent bubble fell into her hand, and then it broke up. She bowed her body and held it in her hands, "please check it with your highness son!" Because the clothes are moistened and pasted on the body, the scenery on the chest is limitless at this moment. The white and delicate make the people''s mind shake. Qin Huan took a close look at her. It seemed that the "scenery" attracted him. After a pause, Qin Huan stepped forward. In this lake, some lotus flowers are planted. Now, after being destroyed, countless petals are scattered in the lake, giving off a light fragrance. The fragrance drips into the nose, without a little sweet and greasy feeling, which makes people energetic and clear. For example, in front of her eyes, the gentle and polite beauty, the graceful body under the long skirt, and the ups and downs of her chest with her breath, some ineffable breath, began to spread in the air. Qin Huan''s steps were still steady, but there was more trance between his eyes, which seemed to be some dry hair in his mouth. He unconsciously licked the corners of his mouth. "You Ji" bows her head, conceals her eyes and flashes a gentle smile. Sure enough, even after a long 100000 years, the virtue of these smelly men will not change a little, but for her, it can never be better. Qin Huan reached for the letter, but somehow his palm trembled and fell on the exposed white and delicate wrist. He snorted in the mouth of "You Ji" on the opposite side. His body seemed to be pulled out of the bone and turned soft. His beautiful eyes were half opened and half closed. His eyes were blurred and his face was red. He whispered: "Your Highness..." Qin Huan''s breath was heavy and his eyes were red. He stared at the beauty in his arms, "Gudong" swallowed his saliva and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. "It''s a blessing for me to serve you, your highness. I''m sorry for you." "You Ji" murmurs, like a small hand, scratching in people''s hearts. Qin Huan raised his hand and fell on her face. He rubbed her gently. His fingertips seemed to have invisible magic power, which made "You Ji" blush and wriggle. Just when she had a pair of jade Bi around Qin Huan''s neck and was about to raise her head and give him a kiss, her body suddenly stopped. This scene is extremely hot. Anyone who sees it will think that there will be a boundless spring light, but the harmony is too strong, and the plot is doomed to reverse. "You Ji" beautiful eyes stare round, water Wang injustice extremely, "Your Highness is this why? Don''t you like slaves? " Qin Huan''s heart was still beating violently between his chest and his face was slightly red, but his eyes were cold. "Who are you?" "You Ji" eyes shed tears, "Your Highness doubt I have a different heart? You already know the identity of the maid. " Qin Huan''s eyes grew colder and colder. "The lotus in the small lake and the medicine smeared on the letter, don''t you think Yao can''t detect it? And most of all, I think you will feel very depressed, because the body you choose today is a very important person for me. " Take a breath, the voice suddenly gloomy, in each syllable, are sending out a frightening smell, "you''d better make sure that she has not been really hurt, otherwise I promise, you will regret it!" "You Ji" still had tears in her eyes, stared at Qin Huan for a while, frowned, "really?" Seeing that Qin Huan''s eyes were colder, she sighed and exhaled, "it''s really......" Didn''t go on, but the meaning is very clear. "In fact, your highness, I didn''t want to do you any harm today. If you can have a good time with me, you can avoid today''s disaster. If you want to come here, it''s not as good as heaven. Your highness, you''re doomed. " Qin Huan grabbed Qin Huan''s neck and crushed it with a little force, but she was obviously not worried. Her eyes were full of regret. A little blood color appeared in the eyes of "Youji", which spread rapidly like thick ink. In the blink of an eye, her two black and white eyes became pure blood color. "Your Highness, if you don''t do it, you can only be a dead puppet. But please rest assured, for the sake of your dignity, you won''t feel too much pain because our movement is very fast."Qin Huan''s figure was reflected in a pair of blood eyes, and his body suddenly tightened. In the soul space, Meimei suddenly opens her eyes, "found it!" Bai Jing''s long neck, big hands clenched abruptly, some invisible fluctuations, suddenly infiltrated into the body, and the compassionate "Youji" froze. "Yao bin, what did you do!" Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to her questions. He raised his other hand like a sharp arrow, which fell heavily on his eyebrow. "Ah!" "You Ji" shrieks and shrieks. The blood color in the eyes fades rapidly. After several breathing times, it recovers as before. Qin Huan looked more and more dignified. He raised his fingers slowly, and his eyes were drawn out. In the soul space, Meimei''s small face is pale, and between the eyebrows and eyes, she is tired. When Bai Xinyuan''s soul was frozen, she lost a lot. Today, she forced her hand again, causing some damage. But at this moment, between the beautiful eyes, it is full of the color of expectation. When we see the color emerge, we immediately show a satisfied smile. Although suffering a little, the next sugar pill is big enough. It seems that today it can eat a delicious meal again. The blood color was more and more, forming a group, and a ferocious woman''s face emerged from it. She seemed to realize that the situation was not good now, and screamed straight to Qin Huan''s soul. Hum - the purple moon trembles on the top of the head, and the light falls down, interweaving into a big net, trapping the bloody light. A woman''s face screams angrily, but she can''t escape from it no matter how hard she strikes. Ziyue net tightens up, drags the bloody light group to Meimei''s body. The little girl smiles and thanks, "thank you, sister Yue, I''m not polite!" Said to stretch out chubby small hand, a grasp of the blood color light group, do not see her to have any action, the woman face frantically struggles to scream, seems to bear extremely terrible pain. A trace of blood color, constantly peeled out, and fell into Meimei''s hands, she couldn''t help squinting and enjoying the expression. "His highness, spare your life! The palace knows many secrets of the holy palace. As long as your highness forgives you, the palace is willing to dedicate everything to your highness! " This bloody light group is the soul of Lady Chan. She has taken over Youji''s body. She wants to do something unspeakable. I didn''t expect it would come to this end. At this moment, her plea was not answered in half, and her howling became more and more shrill. A moment later, when Meimei released her hand, the blood light group was only half the size, and the woman''s face in it was trembling and would collapse at any time. Lady Chan''s heart is slightly loose. Just now she really thought that she was going to die! As long as she was not killed, she could live, just Qin Huan gave her a chance. Meimei spits out her little tongue, "ah, one accidentally eats so much. Don''t be surprised, elder sister and brother. The rest is for you. People suddenly feel sleepy, so go to sleep first." That''s not true Niang Chan stared, but ziyue didn''t give her a chance to open her mouth. The big net suddenly tightened, like a sharp long knife, cutting her soul into countless pieces. The moon takes half of it, and the blue sun appears, swallowing the other half. In a short time, this lady Chan, who has been struggling in the holy palace for 100000 years and has a deep ambition, was completely divided by three "evil guests" in Qin Huan''s body. The secret skill of success in cultivation, however, can''t be used at all, so it will disappear completely. Under the pavilion, Qin Huan breathed, his mind moved, and the medicine in his body dissipated quickly, and his breath was calm. But even so, after a look at the comatose Youji in his arms, he was still thirsty. After a quick inspection, he made sure it was OK. He carefully put her on the ground and turned around and walked out. Without turning back, Qin Huan raised his hand and shook it. The golden seal came roaring. He brushed the sleeve to wipe away the medicine on its surface. There was no wrong feeling, so he got it. From the beginning of the letter, dun had a feeling of water emulsion blending from the bottom of his heart. Qin Huan''s senses spread quickly and he would spread all over most areas of the palace in the blink of an eye. He was able to "see" the women in some dark palaces who were full of dead air, but who were weird and kept their last life. After sweeping and spreading, the familiar breath appeared. Qin Huan''s mind moved, and the shadow of the devil servant appeared immediately. He looked anxious and walked back and forth in the palace, obviously worried about his present situation. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the demon servant didn''t even notice that he was peeping at him. Well No, there is another breath Qin Huan was surprised, because he clearly found that there was another powerful monk near the palace where the demon servant was. Shua - the angle of view changes again. An old man with black hair and white beard is quietly drinking tea. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkle slightly, and he puts down the teacup in his hand. "Pa" a light sound, it is like a stone into the water, splashing a circle of ripples, the immediate picture suddenly blurred. Qin Huan withdrew from this strange perspective, holding the saint son''s seal and frowning slightly. He was as powerful as a demon servant and could not find his peep. Who was the old man with black hair and white beard? Just thinking, there was a little movement behind him. Qin Huan hurriedly turned around and met you Ji with her eyes.Finally, the familiar feeling came back. He smiled and asked, "how do you feel?" Youji shook her head and raised her hand to her chest. "I''m ok." The atmosphere was suddenly awkward. Qin Huan turned around with a slight cough. After a rustle, Youji said, "OK." She changed into a long dress, pretending to be relaxed and said: "it''s quite honest. Just now I was worried that you, little villain, would suddenly turn around and take advantage of your sister." She would never tell Qin Huan that she was aware of what happened just now. She thought that she was wet and seduced in front of her, and she had a charming attitude of active dedication Although involuntarily, her face is also hot, but forced to show it. Qin Huan was relieved to see that she didn''t feel sick. Listening to the familiar joking tone, he couldn''t help smiling. "It''s natural. My personality is first-class. I have self-control in front of the beauty!" Looking at Youji''s pale face and thinking of her previous experience, Qin Huan felt guilty. Although he didn''t know why she was in the holy palace, he thought it might have something to do with saving him. "How are you these years?" In a word, you Ji''s eyes are red. In the holy palace, the invisible days are memories she won''t remember in her life, but she still nods with a smile. Because you Ji knew in her heart that the little monk who first entered the land of gods and Demons could walk to this day in a short time. Qin Huan''s experience was never easier than her. Anyway, they meet again This is the most important! Chapter 558 You Ji is very curious about how Qin Huan determines her identity. This problem makes Qin Huan burst into a cold sweat on his forehead and fool him. Although you Ji asks again and again, it''s Gu Zuo who talks about him Nonsense, do you want to tell you Ji that I saw you wet many years ago, and I remember it very clearly by accident. I''m very impressed with your very cocky chest That''s death! It took some time to talk about the experience of these years. Qin Huan raised his hand and drank all the wine, but his face was gloomy. You Ji naturally knew the reason and said in a slight silence: "as you said, Ning Ling is very high in Xianzong. Ziyue doesn''t mean anything to her. It should be OK." Qin Huan wryly smiled, "not long ago, I inquired about the news of Xianzong from the devil servant. The new palace master has been born in jiutianjing Moon Palace, but her name is shenyuanyin And Ning Ling, who has not heard for a long time, seems to have never appeared. " When he first heard about it, Qin Huan could not rush to Xianzong, but he knew that it was just to seek death, so he forced his heart to worry and meet all the powerful people in the evil way. Because only one day earlier, when he really controlled the power of the devil Kingdom, could he really stand opposite to Xianzong. You Ji comforts him, "maybe something happened. You don''t have to say it. You asked the leader of the Taoism hall to help you deduce it. Ning Ling must be OK." Qin Huan took a breath. "I hope so! Well, without mentioning these, how could you come to the devil Kingdom and enter the holy palace? " Youji laughs and says, "when you escaped, my life was not easy in the family. Do you remember the badge I showed you? It is something inherited from my mother''s family and represents the identity of the holy palace. At the beginning, things were so noisy that you family dared not do anything to me. They looked at me and thought it was inconvenient. So they sent me to the devil kingdom. Because of this badge, I went to the holy palace. " What she said was simple, but Qin Huan could imagine the situation she was facing. Yu Guang glanced at Qin Huan''s guilt, and Youji said lightly, "it''s all over. Besides, your sister brought you to the land of gods and demons. Of course, I can''t watch you and be killed by them." Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. "Good and evil will be rewarded, you Ji, what do you want to do with your family?" The little monk who was chased and killed by them in those days is now the son of the devil kingdom. I don''t know how many people try to join him and work for him. It''s easy to deal with a small devil Kingdom family. Youji''s face was complex, and she had resentment and hesitation. Finally, she sighed, "at the beginning, I really hated them, but now I have figured out that no matter how you raised me, they should only repay their nurturing kindness." With an apologetic look in her eyes, "Qin Huan, I know it''s too much..." Qin Huan interrupted with a smile, "I have many enemies these years, most of them have nothing to do with it. If I let them go occasionally, I''ll take my noble mind as a reward for good." If it wasn''t for you Ji, Qin Huan would still be trapped in the exile, where the Taoism is lonely, how can he see the magnificent land of gods and demons, let alone have today''s accomplishments. If Qin Huan is really grateful for this world, you Ji must be one of them. "Thank you!" You Ji opens her mouth softly. She looks at the familiar face on the opposite side. The eyes are ordinary, but the eyes are like an endless sea of stars, which can contain all things in the world. Not to mention those people of you family, she herself never thought that he would have the achievements of today and today. In a trance, Youji thought of meeting Qin Huan for the first time, but they were enemies fighting against each other? Qin Huan stretched out his hand and shook it in front of his eyes? I didn''t realize how attractive I was. " Said a narcissistic face. Youji returns to her mind, and a little more blush appears on Xiaoqiao''s ear. "Little man, elder sister, I find that you have a good face after years of cultivation." She got up and went to the layman, taking the opportunity to calm some fluctuations in her mind. "Come on, you are the son of the holy palace now. You can see some people." Qin Huan didn''t notice anything. He followed him with a smile. He was carrying his hands on his back and chest, which was a little relaxed. Now that he has met you Ji, does it mean that everything is moving in a good direction? The gate of the palace of Madame Chan opens slowly. Looking at the empty body on the throne, you Ji says slowly: "although Madame Chan is not kind to me, but if it''s not for her protection, I''m afraid I can''t live to this day, let alone see you, so I should thank her." Qin Huan lost his soul in his eyes. His body was full of death, but there was a strange life in it. His eyes were a little surprised, but he had no pity. "It''s your luck, or now you think, does this lady Chan feel half guilty?" Youji shakes her head. "The women of Chan are all poor people. They are trapped here because the holy palace is closed. It''s very difficult to want to die if their Qi is integrated with the holy palace. Now she has lost her soul. All the kindness and resentment have become empty In fact, I have some pity for these people from the bottom of my heart. " Qin Huan frowned. "Are you pleading for them?" You Ji turns around, "I just want to tell you that these women trapped in the holy palace are not wrong.""Even if they tried to hurt you?" "Yes." Qin Huan nodded. "I see what you mean. Let them in." With a smile, Youji is very glad that Qin Huan is still keeping the kindness of that year and is not lost in the powerful power. Clapping her hands, the poor women outside the hall, who were worried and terrified, rushed into the hall carefully and knelt down respectfully, "see your Highness the son." Strictly speaking, there are two masters in the palace, one is the emperor and the other is the son. Qin Yu now has the qualification to control their life and death! These women''s voices are hoarse and low. Although they are covered by black robes, they still can''t hide their strong rotten taste. Looking at their humble kneeling on the ground, Qin Huan suddenly understood why you Ji begged for them. He had a decision in his heart. "Ten thousand years in captivity, struggling between life and death, is a debt owed by the devil. I will give you the right to choose freely. Those who do not want to continue to suffer can be separated from heaven and earth. If they are willing to continue to live, the holy palace will provide you with a puppet body. " When the voice fell, there was a sudden cry in the hall, which was sharp and harsh to release the depressed mood in the heart. They waited for a hundred thousand years, and finally a word came. They were not wrong, but innocent. A woman pulled down her black robe and showed her corpse like face. Blood and tears flowed from her hollow eyes, which was particularly dazzling when she slipped between the shriveled flesh and blood. "Your Highness, please give us a gift and let us get rid of it as soon as possible!" "Thank you, your highness!" One by one, the black robes fell down. They fell to their knees. Qin Huan''s eyes swept through every face. These women were hideous and ugly. But who knew that they were all beautiful as flowers 100 thousand years ago? Who''s fault is that they fell so far in this life Who are you going to talk to? This world, for them, is already purgatory. Maybe only when they die and return the dust to the earth, can they really be free. Youji''s eyes are red, and she nods gently in his eyes. "Your Highness, please open the shackles on them." Qin Yu took a deep breath, got up and took out the seal letter of the Holy Son. "Today, I forgive you as the Holy Son. Since then, life and death follow my heart, and I will not be bound by the holy palace!" Buzzing - the golden seal tremor, some invisible instant diffusion, the strands of the power of imprisonment, dissipated from their bodies. On the ugly and ferocious faces of women, there was a faint smile at the moment. They bowed down for the last time, and their bodies never moved again. A gust of wind was born out of nothing, blowing from them, like sculptures weathered for countless years, scattered into countless powders in the wind. In a twinkling of an eye, there was only one ground powder left in the hall, except for a few people. Qin Huan suddenly felt depressed. He seemed to be filled with invisible weights. He waved his hand. "The body of the puppet will soon be sent to the holy palace. After today, you should obey Yu Ji''s orders. Go down." "Yes, my highness." Several women got up, and their eyes were deep under the black robe. Qin Huan stopped a little and walked out of the hall. You Ji whispered, "every new emperor will follow the old rules and fill the harem. These women may be glorified by the emperor, but they may not want to enter the holy palace. Their lives are not under their control. Their Highness has given them the right to choose life and death, which is the greatest respect for them. Even though they have dissipated, they still hold a gratitude to their highness. " Qin Huan listened more and more heavily and said with a wry smile, "there is no outsider. How can I be so strange? You and I don''t need to care about the so-called identity." You Ji shakes her head. "Your Highness is now the son of God. He is destined to succeed to the throne in the near future. Since I stay in the palace, I need to keep my dignity and inferiority. Otherwise, how can I let others respect you?" Her eyes are calm and firm, "Your Highness, I hope you can keep a good thought in your heart as you do today, and not let yourself become a stranger because of the change of status, power and cultivation." Seeing her solemn look, Qin Huan met her eyes and nodded, "there may be countless killings in the future, but I will stick to a bottom line Thank you Being the master of power, not being controlled by power Such words are destined to be said only by those close to them. You Ji smiles and salutes, "Your Highness, you have obtained the son''s seal. Please leave the holy palace and welcome the magic way." She retreated into the shadow, "I will be here, waiting for the day when you become the king." Looking at her leaving direction, Qin Huan suddenly said: "You Ji, when I become the emperor, I will fill the old rules in the back palace and let them choose their own way." I don''t know if she heard it or not. After waiting for a few minutes, Qin Huan suddenly smiled. Why did he say more? Later, he said it. Get up and stride out. Today, when he steps out of the palace, he will welcome all parties to worship him! Chapter 559 Although the small world of devil way occupies a "small" word, it is relatively the land of gods and demons. In fact, its territory is vast enough to rival one country, otherwise it will not be able to accommodate hundreds of millions of years of growing disciples. Jiuren mountain in the southeast is not tall and straight, but it has beautiful green trees and beautiful environment. Many monsters live here because there is a spiritual branch under the mountain. The spirit vein, which is generated in the East and the west, can gather all kinds of spiritual forces on its own. It is of great benefit to the friars in their practice. The place where they practice scriptures can be called the heaven and the earth. The cultivation environment of the devil Kingdom itself is far from being comparable with the outside world. Although the spirit vein is rare, it can not be too valuable. It costs some precious things to arrange one or two spirit gathering arrays, even though it is still comparable, it is not far from each other. However, the thinner the mosquito is, the more the family is, the more it has to know about Jieyuan Kailiu. If jiuren mountain can be fished, some disciples of the family will have a place to go. Pointing to the map, Fang Changling turned around and said, "do you want me to know who owns this place?" Although the Fang family is a new family, there are several capable members in the family, which can be seen by the discerning people. The Fang family is not expected to prosper, so the daily communication is very important. This makes Fang''s family quickly stand firm in the holy land. In daily life, there are more and more big houses. If I had not known that most of the masters in this area are of high status, I would have sent people directly to the door. How can I be so cautious. The steward came out to salute, "if I go back to you, I have found out that jiuren mountain, including several lingchi behind, is the property of xuanyang chengning family. In the early years, Ning''s family left the holy land, and the industry has been entrusted to be managed under the name of relatives. Before long, he came back and is gradually closing up. " Fang Changling frowned. "Xuanyang City, Ning home?" He had no clue when he thought about it. The steward said: "I don''t know that the Ning family is not unusual. They were also famous in their early years. There was a very powerful person in the family, so they were granted the family. It''s a pity that later he got entangled with Xianzong. It''s not very good. The Ning family is lonely. Because there are several rivals in the holy land, worried about being calculated, they moved out of the holy land, but for some reason, Ning''s family recently moved back. " Fang Changling suddenly realized that it was the same family. At the beginning, all the people with some qualifications in the magic way knew about it. A fallen family is nothing at all in the holy land. Fang Changling thought of only one place in jiuren mountain, but now he has more thoughts. However, how can we fall down? Finally, in the name of the family, we should find a proper reason to avoid trouble afterwards. The steward, as a confidant, has been with the master for many years. Naturally, he knows his character and mind. He says quietly, "the Huang family on the edge of Qilian has been invested in our door in the past few years. They have been very respectful these years. They are filial in every festival. I heard that they have been in trouble recently, saying that they suffered a dark loss when they fought with the stone family nearby." Fang Changling''s eyelids turned. "Talk to you less and be quick to understand the Tao in it." The steward smacked his mouth, "it''s a small mistake. Don''t be angry! The villain asked people to check. The reason why the Huang family suffered is that the stone family found a backer, saying that it was a family returning to the fiefdom. " Fang Changling''s eyes brightened! Haha, I''ll put on the pillow when I''m sleepy. It''s the director''s fault! " He gave a slight cough and pointed his finger at the position of xuanyang city. "Our Fang family is a decent mansion. Since we accept the filial piety, we can''t let the following people chill. You can send a letter to the Huang family so that they don''t have to be afraid. Their own family will support them in the back!" ¡­¡­ When the Fang family was planning to eat a lot of fat meat, Qin Huan and the devil servant also mentioned about the fiefdom. "Your Highness has now been recognized by the people of the devil kingdom. According to the rules, it''s not good to stay in the holy palace until you have succeeded the emperor. The matter of the fiefdom needs to be settled as soon as possible." The devil servant opened his mouth with a smile and unfolded a map in front of his eyes. "I have chosen several places for your highness, and I''ll see if I agree with you." About the fiefdom, the two had discussed several times. Qin Huan was not unfamiliar with the annotation on the map. He probably knew from the past that the fiefdom was the top fiefdom, with good environment and rich resources. In addition, there are several well-known demon families in the area of the fiefdom, all of which are his direct descendants in the future. "Here it is." Qin Huan nodded with a smile. The devil servant looked and nodded, "Your Highness chose it well. Although the area here is not the largest, it is the most suitable for you in a comprehensive way." After a pause, he said: "Your Highness will go to the fiefdom. He needs a decent honor and a guard. Do you need to select people from the real magic guard?" Qin Huan shook his head. "I''m the commander of the holy hell guard. There''s no reason to choose people from the real devil guard." The master understood his mind. "As your highness, although you can''t solve the ban of endless sea, it''s not too much to bring some people out of it. This matter will be arranged immediately. After these two days are settled, your highness can go once. " "I''m so tired of the Lord." Qin Huan arched his hand and watched him get up and leave. When the devil servant came out of the hall, his eyes flickered slightly.Who is the mysterious old man hidden in this hall? Because of some concerns, Qin Huan did not mention the devil servant after he left the palace, but he still thought about it. ¡­¡­ The devil servant told people to deal with the endless sea. After holding back, he stepped into the hall and bowed: "teacher." "For the moment, your highness is a man who is quite nostalgic." When he took office, he could not sit still and could not see the depth on his face. The master nodded, "it''s true. The disciple of Bai Xinyuan knows that it''s because there are no other problems with the two old servants under the door." "In spite of this, I still can''t be careless. I still can''t rest assured about your Highness''s identity." The devil servant hesitated, "what the teacher meant, the trip to the devil Kingdom..." "Prepare for it first," said the servant. "As soon as you''re sure there''s nothing wrong, I''ll start." "I see." ¡­¡­ Cong Yuncheng, a wooden mansion. Although there is no change in appearance, the whole house is gone. The previous dignified and valuable atmosphere is shrouded in a layer of panic. The new son appears, but not the wood family. What does this mean? The wood family is clear. No accident. These days will soon come to an end. What will happen then No one dare to think! In the underground palace, Muyun Li''s face was expressionless, and he clenched a jade talisman in his hand. "It''s not so easy to succeed the emperor. Mujia still has a chance to fight!" Just go out this step, then can''t turn back. Muyun Li struggles fiercely with his breath, and finally sighs. His eyes are only cruel. These people don''t give Mujia a living. Such a big family can''t stretch its neck and let others cut it. "Elder brother, maybe I''m really wrong But I have no choice I have no choice... " Murmuring reverberates in the underground palace. The cold air is very strong. The candle fire blows like the figure of the devil. Chapter 560 There is no obvious change in the four seasons in the holy land, but now Liang Shouyi is bathed in warm sunlight, but he only feels cold and pale. "Blue blue, why are you so far away from me? What happened in these days when you were gone?" The joy of leaving the endless sea is now gone. Sea blue eyes show a little intolerable, Liang Shouyi''s heart is very clear, under the heart is also very moved, but the feelings of things can not be half reluctant. Only because she has been taken care of by the Liang family for many years, some words have been difficult for her to make clear, but now she can''t delay any more, otherwise it''s wrong for herself and others. "Brother Liang, I always respect you very much. I regard you as my elder brother. I don''t care about anything else. I hope brother Liang can respect himself." The language falls, the sea blue gathers Lapel to salute, turns around to leave. Seeing her go, Liang Shouyi was shaking and almost fell to the ground. Mingming is not like this. When in the endless sea, blue and blue are always close to him, and they are recognized as a pair of Bi people. How can they reach such a point in such a short time? Holding the stone railing beside, Liang Shouyi felt weak and weak. Liang Shouyi didn''t want to lose face in front of others. He walked a few steps to lie down in the roadside flowers, closed his eyes and never wanted to get up again. His mind was full of sea blue figures. I don''t know how long ago, Liang Shouyi had an idea in his mind. Maybe the woman he swore to protect for his whole life would never come back. When I think about this, I feel that the whole person seems to be pierced by arrows, and it''s hard to breathe! Until a few conversations came into his ears, Liang Shouyi suddenly came alive. "I don''t know. Although Miss Hai is cold, she is very kind to our son." "Shut up! This kind of thing is what we can say! " Said around looked, see no one relieved. "I don''t mean to say that you don''t know about it, but it''s normal to think about it. Who doesn''t care about such a brilliant person as your highness?" "The more you say it, the more presumptuous it is. If you speak like this, I will report to the governor and send you out." "Ah! Elder sister, if I know it''s wrong, please don''t hold your hand! " Sitting up from the flowers, Liang Shou has been looking at the two maids who are far away. Their breath is gradually deepened, their hands are tightly clenched into fists, their fingernails are stabbed into the flesh and blood, but he doesn''t feel half the pain. He grew up with hailanlan since childhood, and he knows her temperament very well. She is such a cold and proud person, how could she fall in love with Yao bin in a short time. What''s more, when she was in the endless sea, her disgust and disdain for Yao bin was well known. Never, never! It must be Yao bin who, in his present identity, has done something to Hai Lan Lan that makes her so indifferent today Yes, it is. It is not true that Hailan alienates him, but protects him! Some people are like this. When they see a turning point in despair, they will seize it and enlarge it to fill the whole mind, no matter whether it is their wishful thinking or not. Liang Shouyi is now trapped in it. Thinking of what Yao bin might do to Hai Lan Lan, he is heartbroken. Sea blue is a flower bud he cherished and grew up with. I wish I could hold it in my hand How can we How dare he A drop of blood drips down the finger gap and smashes on the ground. After hailanlan left, he was a little uneasy in his heart. Liang was stubborn, and he didn''t want to provoke right and wrong. I haven''t seen you back for a long time. I think she''ll call some people and go to the back garden to have a look, so that nothing will happen. When these people came, they happened to watch Liang Shouyi, stupefied at the two maids who had been far away, and couldn''t help making fun of them. Liang Shouyi reluctantly squeezes and smiles. When he learns from their mouth that it''s Hailan LAN who let them come, his heart is very warm and sour, and he thinks his guess more and more. Blue blue has his heart Yao bin! Yao bin! ¡­¡­ His highness, the son of God, went to the fiefdom and disappeared the saint Pluto of the past hundred thousand years. Once again, he appeared in the vision of the devil kingdom. Thousands of people were dressed in bloody armor, with swords and spears in their hands. The place where they were walking was full of evil spirit. All the people who were secretly concerned were frightened and awakened the dusty memory for a long time. Although there is no plunder of immortals in the holy underworld, it is known as the first legion of the devil kingdom. Looking at the land of immortals, there is no Legion to fight with except the iron crusade of the immortals. Originally, the power of the son of God has been spread to all parties of the devil kingdom. Now, with the blessing of the saint Pluto, it is more and more awesome. At the end of the procession, countless forces of the devil Kingdom sent people to see them and each presented a great gift. Because he couldn''t find the right person to take care of the interior affairs for a while, after Shang Yuntai offered himself a recommendation, Qin Huan nodded after a little consideration, and the task of receiving gifts from all parties fell to him. Although he had seen some scenes in his early years, Shang Yuntai was still shocked by the big hand of all parties. He looked down at the three large space rings that are now put on his fingers. He thought about it carefully and decided not to take half a step out of the flying car until he arrived at the enclosure.Wealth is loved by everyone. Although no one should dare to take risks, don''t try to test people''s hearts with his own life. In addition to the Shengming guards, there was a real magic guard of 2000 people, who were scattered on the two wings of the team under the leadership of tuba and Tutu. They were arranged by the magic attendants. When the fiefdom was first built, there was a shortage of manpower. Qin Huan didn''t refuse. Duan saner, together with a group of servants, stays in a flying car on both wings, looks out of the window at the banners, looks back at her still silent, but her younger sister, who has more eyes, is relieved in a soft voice. "Although she has suffered a lot, how did you and my brother and sister ever think that she will have the scenery of today? The master is a man of love and will not treat us badly in the future. Younger sister still needs to take care of her injuries early. Elder brother can''t bear the burden alone. You must share some for me. " Duan Jieyu raised his hand and touched his face. Now all those ugly scars have healed, but the scars in his heart still need time to be eliminated. But the elder brother is right. The sufferings will not be in vain. Moreover, her tormentor has died in the master''s hands. Thinking of this, my heart became more melancholy, and my mind became more flexible. Although my brother was comforting himself, I was afraid that he would also give me some advice. The master is now his Highness the son of God. He plays an important role in the evil way. I don''t know how many people want to join in and get the master''s approval. If their brother and sister can''t seize the chance, they will be excluded soon. It''s not the host''s indifference, it''s just a big man like him, who has too much thought to focus on such small things. "Don''t worry, brother. My sister is all right. We will work hard in the future to repay the kindness of the host." Seeing his sister''s spirit, Duan saner couldn''t help smiling. The flag bearer ahead is the leader of the saints of the underworld. The dynasty, Huangshan and huayanting are full of spirits. Although they know that there will be a day of turning over, they did not expect to come so soon. Because of the identity of the three personal guard team leader, each time when they stop, how many big people ignore their identity and treat their three brothers with more courtesy, and have a rich heart when they leave. Although the heart constantly warned themselves that they must be stable and not lose their identity, but soon to the back of the ear of the mouth, enough to show how excited the three people are. However, the three people knew that they could have today''s scenery by virtue of the honor of his Highness the son, and were naturally more loyal. If someone is not good for your highness, even if the other party is robbing fairyland, maybe the three on the top of blood dare to rush up and bite. In the huge flying car, Qin Huan leaned on the soft seat, slightly closed his eyes, seemingly plain and self-contained, but actually his back was slightly tight. Hailanlan sat opposite. Although her face was light and her eyebrows and eyes were a little cold, Qin Huan was shocked by the glances she could sweep from time to time. Fortunately, Hailan was a very proud woman. Qin Huan could not do much even if he thought about it. He thought that when he got to the fiefdom, he would quickly find a reason to put Hailan back to Shengming Wei. It was really uncomfortable to be around all day. "What is your highness thinking?" Qin Huan''s back was tight, and suddenly he felt a little guilty. He coughed and opened his eyes. "Although I am the leader of the holy hell guard, I always want people who can rest assured to take charge of the guard. When tuba and Tutu go to the real devil guard, they can''t escape in a short time. The identity of the three people in the king Dynasty is not enough..." Sea blue eyes are clear, "I''ll go." Her eyes were quiet and there was no impurity in them, but Qin Huan felt more embarrassed. He always felt that he was a man of little affection and little justice. It''s not the same Hailan Lan was willing to take the initiative to leave. Naturally, it could not be better. Qin Huan quickly nodded and decided the matter. Although he was a little uneasy, he thought that in the future, everyone could gradually estrange, and his heart was relaxed. ¡­¡­ Facts have proved that the worries of shangyuntai are superfluous. The team is unimpeded all the way. Without any trouble, they enter the enclosure. As the son of the devil Kingdom, the range of the fiefdom is quite amazing. It took several days to arrive at the Dongyang City where the palace of the son of God is located. Because of the arrangement of the devil servant, everything is ready, and everything goes on in an orderly way, but nothing goes wrong. Qin Huan summoned all the people in Dongyang City who had been waiting for many days, and accepted the gifts they had prepared. All of them had vision. He knew that his highness was busy now, so he left one after another before long. When he left the holy womb, he was relieved. Now, it seems that his highness is not a severe person. They can live a better life, but suddenly there are many mountains on their heads. The people are happy just now, and then they disappear. After today, the days of being a master are gone forever. The best result for us is to hold our tails and be human. Look at each other with a sigh, and everyone leaves, but when they turn around, their faces are different. Although there is a big mountain on the head, if it is flattered, it can also become the back of the mountain. This is your highness, the son of God. Now he is a great man on the nine clouds. If he succeeds in the future, he will be the most noble existence in the devil kingdom. If he looks at the land of gods and demons, he can play games. If he has such a backer, how can he worry about not being developed in the future?I saw the big family in Dongyang City. Before Qin Huan could catch his breath, I saw Shang Yuntai, who was hiding in a lot of guards and looked very nervous. "See your highness. This is a gift from all parties along the way. The detailed list is in the jade slips. Your Highness has made statistics. Please check it." It was not until the storage ring was taken away that Shang Yuntai breathed. His face was relaxed, and he was a little tired. This period of time was really a kind of suffering for him. Qin Huan was curious. Shang Yuntai''s temper, tempered by the horror of life and death, was just like this. How amazing was the gift? When shennian entered the jade slips, Qin Huan was silent for a long time, and just nodded, "you know, go to have a rest." Shang Yuntai and others walked for a long time. Qin Huan was in a trance. He thought of his performance and felt hot and dry on his face. He is also a man who has seen the world. At the beginning of the four seasons City, he borrowed a tree from Xianzong and blackmailed 10 billion Lingshi, which can be said to be rich in wealth. But the summary on the list of gifts is that Lingshi has broken through hundreds of billions, not to mention a lot of valuable treasures, which are the big gifts. Roughly speaking, Qin Huan gained at least hundreds of billions or more in this way. Even though his mind was as firm as a rock, he was still in a trance. It''s no wonder that Shang Yuntai was so tired. Qin Huan looked at the gift list and the large storage ring lying on the table. He also felt careless and safe. For a long time, Qin Huan let out a long breath and shook his head with a wry smile. Finally, he suddenly ascended the high position. His mental experience was not enough. It is necessary to know that he is now the son of the holy palace and will succeed to the throne without any accident. At that time, only a few people will look at the land of the gods and demons, which can be compared with him. It''s no nonsense to say that if you turn your hand over, you will be able to decide the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. If he is not the son of God, even if he has today''s accomplishments, he will not be regarded as an eye in the devil Kingdom, which one will see him. You need to be clear about what''s most important at the moment. Qin Huan''s mind and spirit were completely calm. Only if the emperor wanted to be promoted to the holy level, it could be achieved without cultivation. However, he could not get the blood of the devil who robbed the fairyland. Maybe it''s time to find an opportunity to talk with the devil servant about this matter and see if he can help it. The magic body cannot be promoted temporarily, but other aspects of cultivation cannot be stopped. Otherwise, even if you become a holy monarch, you will not be able to obtain complete authority of the holy monarch without corresponding cultivation. The cultivation of the water way is getting better. It doesn''t need to spend too much energy, but on the other hand, it can increase his strength. That is the secret code of feeding demons! After the first stage of metamorphosis, the purple backed green winged ant will stop. As he is now, it is much easier to cultivate. When they completed the second stage transformation, Qin Huan''s strength would soar. If they completed the third stage transformation, they would be enough to crush the common paradise. Qin Huan was thinking about cultivating purple backed green winged ants when a visitor came from the holy womb. When he made his identity clear, several real magic guards, who were outside the palace and looked at him coldly, bowed and saluted in a respectful voice. People light mouth, "please tell me, Zhao Mou asked to see his highness." Several real magic guards said hurriedly, "please wait a moment, and the villain will deliver a message for you immediately." One turned and left in a hurry. A moment later, Qin Huan saw the unexpected guest in the main hall and said with a smile, "I thought you would come here when I was in the holy palace. I can''t wait left and right. Now you are here. Don''t you feel upset?" Zhao Qianyuan shook his head. "The palace people have many eyes, not the place to speak." He looked around. "Now, I have something to say to your highness. How about another place?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. "Since brother Zhao opened his mouth, there is no reason why he should not. Please follow me." He got up and led the way. They went out of the main hall and came to the place where Qin Huan practiced in the daytime. After telling people not to disturb them, they closed the door of the hall. "It''s very quiet here. What can I do for you, brother Zhao? Please tell me." Zhao Qianyuan shook his head. "Not enough." He took out a walnut like seed, bent his fingers and dropped it on the ground, rooting directly and drilling into the ground. The branches and leaves of the vines grew rapidly and spread outwards. Several breathing efforts were made to climb the inside of the hall. Qin Huan''s face was a little more dignified. He didn''t know what the vine was, but he completely isolated his feelings. He couldn''t get away from the hall at all. "All right." Zhao Qianyuan looked up and suddenly changed his tone, "Your Highness will not worry. Will Zhao''s mind be bad for you?" Qin Huan shook his head. "If brother Zhao wants to deal with me, he will go straight to me. It won''t take so much trouble." Zhao Qianyuan is a little silent and shakes his head. "Zhao doesn''t know. His highness trusts me so much." But there is a little more comfort in the tone. "He looked a Su," today Zhao said, may let your highness not like, but please listen to your highness patiently, so as not to cause big trouble in the future Qin Huan nodded slowly. Zhao Qianyuan said directly: "that day, he broke through the endless sea, and the last day came down to the light column. His highness borrowed the external force, but did you know that the external force is a great hidden danger to you?"Qin Huan''s eyes were sharp. Zhao Qianyuan said: "it seems that your Highness has noticed. It''s just as good as that. There''s no need for Zhao to say more." "No!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "please tell brother Zhao what the hidden danger is." Zhao Qianyuan smiled, "don''t worry, your highness. Since Zhao is here today, he will never say that he will keep half of it." He raised his hand a little in front of him, the void was rippled, and some strange syllables suddenly sounded, reaching deep into his soul. Although he could not understand it, Qin Huan was not unfamiliar with the syllable. He said slowly, "brother Zhao, like me, had similar opportunities." Zhao Qianyuan closed his hand, and the empty ripples scattered away the syllables, and the voice took on some kind of profound vicissitudes. "A long time ago, it may be called the ancient times, which was the best time of practice. There were powerful and unmatched beings in the world. Each of them had the power to destroy the sky and the earth. If you describe it from the perspective of our times, they can They are called gods. " "In theory, gods can live forever, but in fact, they will still fall. Some gods who are unwilling to die are on the way to reverse the way of heaven. They violate the taboo, which leads to the great Hao, the collapse of heaven and earth, and the fall of almost all gods. But the power of the gods is so strong that even if they have died, they still have a broken will, or, more directly, their broken spirit. " "In the long years, most of the deities have been completely annihilated, and only a few lucky or powerful deities have survived. If the later cultivators get to integrate them into the body, they can get the power possessed by the incomplete deity... " Zhao Qianyuan''s eyes are deep, and he looks straight at it. "You need to know that even the incomplete divinity still has a very terrible power." The temple quieted down, and Qin Huan''s voice broke it for a long time. "I got the divinity?" Zhao Qianyuan nodded, his face expressionless: "although the gods are dead, they can be reborn as long as the gods do not disperse and find suitable soil." Qin Huan''s body was slightly stiff and cold. In a moment, it was straight to the bone marrow! Chapter 561 /p> Zhao Qianyuan nodded his chest and pointed to Qin Huan. He said firmly, "you and I are the soil!" Before Qin Huan could get back to his mind, his soul space had been fried. Meimei was the first one to jump out and her eyes were shining! There''s a Godhead! " Purple moon is full of light, rich and pure deep purple moon, illuminating the whole soul space. Almost at the same time, when the shadow of the green sun came, the two lights collided together, and even sent out intermittent syllables. "Eat Must eat... " Meimei nodded repeatedly, and her face twitched slightly with excitement. "Sister Yue and brother RI, you are right. Heaven wants to be hurt by it instead of taking it. We must not let this great creation run away from us." She looked up and stared at Qin Huan''s soul. "You must activate your spirit, or I will quarrel with you every day. Don''t want to live in peace one day!" Qin Huan''s reaction to them was clear and clear. He had two subconscious convulsions at the corners of his mouth, and his face became very strange. It''s just beautiful. What''s the situation of purple moon and green day? The first time to make a voice is actually for such absurd things? And the most important thing is that, according to what they said, the situation will turn around in a moment, and he is really not prepared at all. Should we continue to fear now, or should we secretly rejoice? Zhao Qianyuan''s eyes flashed a little surprised. Qin Huan was worried or not afraid. He was prepared, but how could this expression be now? Unsure of his mind, Zhao Qianyuan thought a little and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, don''t be careless. You''d better not use the power of divinity in the future, or it will gradually deepen its integration with you. Once it meets the conditions of awakening, things will be troublesome." Qin Huan was in the soul space. After repeatedly asking for a positive reply, his mind was in a state of turmoil. He was sure of what the three "evil guests" were, and they were still excited. Hearing Zhao Qianyuan''s words, he said to himself, "brother Zhao means that as long as Yao constantly urges the power of divinity, it can accelerate its awakening, right?" Zhao Qianyuan nods, but why do you think it''s not right? He looked at Qin Huan''s face, some subtle expressions, eyes suddenly staring, "Your Highness doesn''t want to activate the divinity Qin Huan waved, "naturally, Yao is not. Although he has some accomplishments, he is fighting against the ancient gods. Isn''t that looking for death?" He sighed in his heart. He was afraid that he would really do the "death seeking" thing next. However, Qin Huan had made up his mind that he would have to seriously negotiate with the three "evil guests" before he could take action. Zhao Qianyuan couldn''t see anything and said seriously, "Your Highness, don''t try, or you will regret it in the future!" Qin Huan nodded, "thank you brother Zhao for reminding me that Yao will pay more attention to himself." He took the initiative to come to the door and tell him that he felt warm. He didn''t want to run full of lies and then changed the topic. "In a few days, it''s the time for Yao to entertain all parties. If brother Zhao is free, he might as well stay here for a few days." Zhao Qianyuan said: "Your Highness is to let me go. Zhao also has to be cheeky to stay. This time, I went to the door to remind the temple about the divinity, and I hope to get a feeling from your highness." Qin Huan said, "brother Zhao, please." Zhao Qianyuan smiled, "it''s not difficult for your highness. Zhao needs to find several nine lines of blood lotus for cultivation reasons. Although it''s not precious, it''s rare to have nine lines of blood lotus because of its difficult growth. In addition, after nine lines of blood lotus has the effect of prolonging life, it''s hard to find it on the market." Qin Huan thought, "brother Zhao, do you want me to release the news?" Zhao Qianyuan clapped, "that''s right. In your Highness''s capacity, as long as you need blood lotus to show your breath, someone must have sent it. " He showed a bit of embarrassment, "it''s true that Xuelian is very urgent for Zhao. I can''t bear to look for it a little bit. Please don''t be surprised at the disrespectful place." Qin Huan waved, "brother Zhao doesn''t have to do this. Compared with your reminder, yaomou is just raising his hand. I''ll tell you right away, hoping to get something." Speaking of this, Zhao Qianyuan''s words reminded Qin Huan that he needed a lot of higher spirits and blood to cultivate purple backed green winged ants. Although as he is now, it''s not a trouble to collect them, but it will take some time. It''s better to let out the wind like blood lotus. Zhao Qianyuan was carefully arranged. Qin Huan called Hailan LAN. Although he wanted to alienate her on the way, he couldn''t find a suitable person for a while, so he had to delay for a while. Explained a few words, sea blue blue nods to express understanding, asked several things, then salutes to leave. Soon there was news. It was spread through various channels. Although there were different opinions, the general meaning was the same. For some reasons, your highness needed to use a batch of high level monster spirits, blood, and nine blood lotus of the year. Now I do not know how many people are looking at the holy womb, after receiving the news of great joy, hurriedly ordered people to prepare. High level spirit and blood? What''s expensive? I''ve bought everything! Nine lines blood lotus hard to find? I don''t care. If I can''t find Xuelian, I''ll come to see you! For a time, the whole magic way was full of uproar. The number of nine lines of blood lotus was not obvious because of its scarcity. The price of the spirit and blood of higher monsters directly doubled.... The Dark Lord. If we say that the devil Kingdom has changed a lot since it came in, the spy who robbed the fairyland will also be arrested if his Highness the son doesn''t say. The most shocking one is tieqianqiu. Although he admitted that he underestimated Yao bin these years, he never expected that he would have the future today. The examination of the devil''s body''s qualification caused the vision of ten days in the air. Later, it broke through the endless sea and came out. It took the holy palace to pass on and achieved the Holy Son''s position in the holy palace. Now as long as he is not blind, he can see clearly. Yao bin is destined to take the throne. Then he will be a real fish leaping over the dragon''s gate and fly for nine days. At the same time, tieqianqiu is very grateful when he thinks of this place. Fortunately, he got along well with Yaobin at the beginning. Even if there were any offenses, he could save his life in the early years, which should not lead to liquidation. But in tieqianqiu''s heart, there are also doubts, that is Yao Bin''s identity. At that time, he realized that it was not right, but there was no evidence, and then he was inquisitive. However, tie Qianqiu''s heart just turned. There was a rumor in the family a few days ago. He also ordered people to deal with several tongue chewing people. Now no one dare to mention it. No matter Yao Bin''s identity today or the palace''s emphasis on inheritance, he is not qualified to intervene. His own people will investigate it. But now, Yao bin is collecting the spirits and blood of high-level monsters. When he thinks of the monsters that are secretly cultivated by the emperor, tie Qianqiu looks gloomy. [secret code of feeding demons] it''s the biggest secret of the black devil clan. There are only a few people who are qualified to know about it. Is Yao Bin''s move a coincidence or another reason? Iron Qianqiu''s face is uncertain. ¡­¡­ The devil servant''s face was expressionless, and he could not see the happiness and anger. He said lightly, "is there any news about the matter you want to check?" There was a man kneeling in the hall, dressed in a blue robe, with a rather ordinary appearance, but with a clean and neat manner, he bowed down respectfully after hearing the words, "if you go back to the adults, the villain has just received the latest news, and has some eyebrows about his identity." Then he put the jade slips in his hands. The evil servant took the divine thoughts and put them into it. His brow was slightly wrinkled. The air seemed to freeze in an instant. For a long time, he put down the jade slips and said slowly, "is the news inside confirmed?" The man''s tone remained the same. "Adults know the rules. All the messages will be collected and delivered only after they are confirmed by three parties at least." He pauses slightly, "dare to ask your excellency, do you need to continue to check?" "Look up!" said the devil The kneeling man nodded, but did not see his movements. His figure quickly collapsed and finally disappeared. Pa - the jade slips are broken into powder, and the devil servant''s face is uncertain, "Yao bin Who are you? " ¡­¡­ Fang Changling frowned, and his face was all gloomy. "But it''s clear that Ning''s really preparing for the ceremony?" "Yes, sir," said the steward "Hum!" Fang Changling patted down the table. "It seems that the Ning family is determined to fight with us to the end. They would rather kneel down to be the dogs at the feet of the son of God than be nibbled by the Lord!" The steward thought for a moment, "don''t be angry, in fact, I think it''s wise for the Ning family to take this step." Fang Changling''s eyes were cold. "What do you want to say, I''m stupid?" The steward quickly knelt down, "even if I have the guts of a dog, I dare not laugh at the master!" Fang Changling''s face was a little Ji, and he hummed, "don''t pretend. If you have something to say, please hurry up." The steward accompanied with a smile, "the Ning family is down. Although it still bears the name of the aristocratic family, there is no one in the family who can support the family. Who will see them? The relatives who are not willing to return the property are not the best proof." "I want to see how many eyes have fallen on the fat meat of Ning''s family. Now I can''t help but find a safe one. When you have determined the depth of the Ning family, I''m afraid that in a flash, there will be a major disaster in the Ning family. So, what about being the dog of the son? Don''t forget, your Highness the son is now in a stable position. It''s only a matter of time before you succeed the emperor. Once you succeed, you will be a person of nine heavens. When you say that a chicken and a dog will rise to the sky, you can''t say that you can turn over at home, or even restore the scenery of that year. " Fang Changling frowned. He thought about it carefully. It was possible for the steward to say that. His face suddenly fell gloomy. If Ning family turns over, can Fang family have good? The steward observed and observed, "in fact, the Ning family can do what we Fang family can do. If the Fang family shows the same intention, do you think the son will accept us, or the Ning family with only a famous head?" Fang Changling hesitated for a moment. "It''s true, but we''re under elder Li''s seat. We''ll change the court without permission. I''m afraid there will be trouble..." The steward said: "why don''t you think from another angle? If we take the show of your highness, elder Li will also have the chance to contact with your highness. Maybe he will remember us." His face changed a few times, and Fang Changling nodded at last, "OK, just do it, and you will prepare a generous gift right away!"When the steward left, Fang Changling returned to the house and discussed with several other speakers of Fang''s house. After all agreed, the matter was settled. Fang Changling is full of confidence and sneers at the corners of his mouth. "It''s better to be an old dog, and let you be proud for a few days. When we meet in Dongyang City, you will cry!" Ning''s family and Fang''s family, a rising sun and a rising sun, how will your highness, the son of God, choose? Do you need more words? (end of this chapter) Chapter 562 /p> Xuanyang City, Ningjia. No matter how lonely it is now, it still retains the identity of the aristocratic family. The Ning family''s mansion has a good momentum. Because it has just been painted for a new rest, it looks very decent. However, the front door of the gate can be sparrow, which is somewhat decadent. Occasionally, people pass by the front door, and they also lower their heads to speed up their steps. It seems that if they slow down a bit, they will be infected with something bad. Several speeding cars stopped at the front door. Ning Yuntao got off the car with a gloomy face. He could not help sighing after a few eyes and walked into the door quickly. When Ning family just returned to the holy land, the court was busy for a few days. But when we try to find out the current details of Ning family, the excitement quickly disappeared. Ning Rufeng is waiting in the study. Ning Yuntao is not tired physically and mentally. He rushes to see him. When he enters the study and stands in front of him, he is ashamed before he opens his mouth. Although I had expected that he would look like this, Ning Rufeng was disappointed, and then came out of the cold. In the early years, when the Ning family was prosperous, these people were all kind-hearted and rushed to get close to each other. Now, the Ning family is in a difficult situation, and will they all fall into trouble? After all, it''s a family affair. How could it be! Even though Ning Rufeng is a strong one, she is not showing any bitterness at the moment, and her eyes are a little more tired and gloomy, "what do they say?" Ning Yuntao said angrily, "several families have unified their words, saying that they have invested a lot of capital in order to take care of our family''s industry in recent years, and they are not willing to take this loss for nothing..." Looking at the old father''s struggling appearance, he didn''t say some words. Those good relatives were more than that. Ning Rufeng closed her eyes and covered the pain in her eyes. Even though her son had some concealment, he had never seen anything since he lived, and could guess some points. Thinking that the eldest son is no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one. Ning Yuntao "poo Tong" knelt down, "it''s all because the son is useless. He can''t support the lintel of Ning''s family, let his father be so old, and hurt himself for these things." He gnashed his teeth and said, "these industries belong to our family, but we didn''t want to make a big deal in the face of our relatives. Since they don''t want to make a big deal, our son will go out and fight with them!" Ning Rufeng opened her eyes and looked stern! What are those people''s identities? If no one supports them, they dare to be so unbridled? If you lose your sense of proportion, you will only be in the other''s arms. The Ning family is now in a state of turmoil. If you have any more affairs, the family will be finished! " Ning Yuntao''s face was red and his lips were trembling, but he didn''t know what to say. For a while, he fell into silence in his study. For a long time, it was Ning Rufeng who broke the silence and lived for many years. He didn''t know what was going on inside. On the surface, he had calmed down. "Now the only way is to go to Dongyang City..." At this point, he hesitated. "The gift is 30% thicker. In addition, you tell Ning Ling to follow you and me on the road in a few days." The meaning in this words, let Ning Yuntao stare big eyes, low shout way: "father!" Ning Rufeng''s face was expressionless. "I also love this girl, but she was born into the Ning family and raised by the Ning family. At this time, it''s her duty to sacrifice." "Father, Ning Ling has been suffering from cold and poison since he was a child. It didn''t take long If the father is willing to offer for his son, it''s better to choose someone else... " Ning Yuntao bit his teeth, "the three girls of his son are all excellent in appearance and temperament..." Ning Rufeng shakes her head. "Don''t say much. I''m determined to be my father!" Ning Yuntao has gone out of his wits. In the study, Ning Rufeng closed her eyes and rolled turbid tears down her face. It''s his incompetence to offer his own daughter for the family''s safety. He said, "girl, don''t blame me, grandpa has no way..." Murmuring is desolate. ¡­¡­ Holy land, cardinal. Elder Qing Ruohong rarely did not practice in seclusion. She was sitting in the empty hall, her eyes were slightly empty, and her mind was obviously gone. But even if she lost her mind, the strong sense of plundering the fairyland still exists. When the space was fluctuating, her eyes suddenly lit up, like two lightning strokes across the tearing palace. Boom - the majestic breath erupts in an instant and suppresses the whole hall in an instant. It only needs the mind to reach it, and then it can be rolled down by terror. "Elder Qing doesn''t have to. I have no intention." The gentle voice sounded, and the faint threads in the palace condensed, sketching out a figure. The rapid coagulation was obviously Muyun Li. Qingruohong sits in the throne, his eyes are cold but not relaxed because of what he said. "What''s the purpose of Mr. wood coming here without asking?" Muyunli said lightly: "I feel sad for" Liang "some, just to die in vain, but let the world, even half of the resentment can not live, let alone revenge for him." Click - the ground of the main hall is instantly broken, and countless cracks are like cobwebs, spreading rapidly outwards. Qing Ruohong stares at Mu Yunli, "how can you know his name?" Muyun Li looked calm. "I''ve lived for a long time. There are always some secret cards that others don''t know. Elder Qing, don''t go into them.""Cool" is the name of endless sea great array spirit, and this name is taken by qingruohong. She looks at muyunli, "if Mr. Muyun is lamenting for our old friend, I have received my heart. If there is nothing else, I will not send it far." Muyun Li said: "there is no absolute right or wrong in the endless sea, but elder Qing needs to admit that Yao bin is the one who will kill Liang on the spot. It''s a pity that he always abides by his duty. He is wrong if he doesn''t have half the difference. But it''s such a bad ending. " Qingruohong''s face is expressionless. She looks at him and says nothing. Muyunli smiled. "It seems that I''m talkative. Since elder Qing has put this matter down, I won''t do much to disturb you. Goodbye." Turn around and take a step, the figure disappears. Qing Ruohong frowns. She is very clear that Mu Yunli has deliberately provoked her when she comes today. But in her mind, she can''t help but picture her meeting with Liang Cool is not the spirit of flesh and blood. It''s not easy to be born. You should be cautious and live in this world freely. They discussed for a long time, and they had a few eyebrows, but they could soon reach their wish without any accident, but at that time Yao bin broke into the burial sea. In a trance, there appeared a beam of light coming down from the sky, which crashed into the endless sea shock and shocked the devil''s way up and down, and also crushed all the cool vitality. Sometimes, reason can''t completely control emotion. Qingruohong is still silent, and there is a little more obscurity between eyebrows and eyes. ¡­¡­ Congyun City, Mu family. In the underground palace, muyunli opened his eyes, thought a little, and smiled a little. He has planted a seed of resentment in qingruohong''s heart. Maybe it can''t thrive, but as long as it takes root and sprouts a little, it''s enough. Looking up at the dark hall in front of him, Mu Yunli''s eyes flashed a little disgust, and then he sighed gently. He didn''t think that he could have come to this step. But there is no chance to choose again in the world. Otherwise, long ago, he would rather Slightly shaking his head, muyunli secretly mocks in his heart. Maybe he is too old to think. Convergence of mind, his eyes show fine awn, almost also should be out of it? ¡­¡­ In addition to detection and supervision, daily inspection and maintenance are also important and complicated links. Of course, according to the importance of the array, the person in charge also needs to go through different tests. For example, at present, the array presenting beautiful magical patterns is in the top three in the importance of Tianshu. Only the most trusted lineage of Tianshu can enter. "Although I have seen it many times, I can''t help but want to say that the magical pattern is so beautiful." The baby face monk''s face was full of sighs. The little black friar beside smiled, "no, I heard that the magical pattern of the array is directly extracted from a powerful Warcraft. It''s not made by human beings at all." Look a Su, "although went in more than once, but the rules still have to say once, wait for the next can not appear a little difference, otherwise not only you and I are finished, the family will also be implicated!" When it comes to the end, it''s all the rage. Several faces show dignified one after another, nodding to show understanding. The little black friar turned around and saw that the people behind him were nervous. He was afraid of his mistakes. He said with relief: "my brother-in-law doesn''t need to be nervous. You and I just go into the channel to have a little check, and it will be finished soon. You can rest assured." The baby faced friar laughed, "the nature is the most calm, I can see you nervous now, and I will join your brother to recommend you to come in." He said with a frown and a wink, "is your family about to have a full moon? When I come back this time, I will have a good wine. I didn''t drink enough of pear blossom White last time! " Tiancheng exhaled a smile and said, "OK, the full moon wine must be prepared meticulously. Big brother and all the brothers will be in the audience at that time." Seeing that he seemed to relax, the little black monk patted him on the shoulder and turned around and said, "let''s go." A group of people stepped into the magical pattern, the black magic light gushed out, engulfed several people''s figures, slightly trance in front of them. When they recovered, they had appeared in a constantly distorted illusory channel. Tiancheng looked around, "brother, is this the way to enter the demon world?" The little black friar nodded his head without saying much. He took out a piece of equipment needed for inspection and took the man forward first. Because it was the first time I came in, I only wanted to be familiar with one or two and didn''t arrange specific affairs. Tiancheng smiled and stayed at the end to let others go first. He followed, his eyes fixed on the surroundings, and from time to time he showed admiration, which seemed to be quite shocking. Everything is normal in the passage. Two days later, it will arrive at the destination, and half way ahead. They can''t compete with the traction of the demon world. The little black friar sighed, "well, finish the last test, we can finish the work, and go back to buy me wine." The crowd cheered. Tiancheng stops and looks at the happy and smiling people. There is a little complexity between the eyebrows and eyes, and then it turns into a ray of apology. He raised his hand, and a red crystal appeared in the palm of his hand. His eyes fell on its pure and transparent surface, as if a small face of his wife and children appeared. I''m sorry for you both in this life. I hope you can have a chance to make up for it in the next life.Click - with a slight sound, people are slightly stagnant. The little black friar turned around in amazement and looked at the broken crystal in his brother-in-law''s hand. Before he could say a word, his vision was filled with bloody flames. It is the day that the passage of the demon world collapses, and the Tianshu division is in chaos! (end of this chapter) Chapter 563 /p> The evil servant rushed to the cardinal at the first time, and his face was as cold as water''s eyes. "Elder Qing, how long will it take for the passage to recover?" Qingruohong said lightly: "now the passage has collapsed, and people can''t enter it, but they can''t make a complete damage prediction, but in this case, it''s unlikely to completely repair the passage." The devil servant''s face went down completely. Looking at the mess of tianshushi, he managed to suppress his anger. Now is not the time to investigate for responsibility. "Elder Qing, you should be very clear about the importance of the channel of the demon world. I hope you can do your best!" Qing Ruohong is a little silent and nods his head. "Don''t worry, master. As the head of the cardinal, I am duty bound." The devil servant left in a hurry. Looking at his back, qingruohong''s pale face showed a little complexity. The changes of the sky and the sky lasted for a long time, and finally turned into a sigh. As the channel of the devil kingdom is very important to the holy palace, there is a spare channel besides the main transmission channel, so it stays in the holy palace. Qing Ruohong can only touch this secret because of her identity. If she says that the influence of the destruction of the channel will dissipate instantly, but she hesitates for a long time to choose silence. Yao bin is not wrong, not to mention that he is the son of the holy palace. He can''t be offended at all Can "cool" life be dissipated in vain? The seeds of resentment in my heart have finally taken root and sprouted. ¡­¡­ When he took office, his face was frosty, and he said in a cold voice, "after Bai Xinyuan, the internal review of the three departments of the devil Kingdom has begun. Why are there still some missing fish? Why do you want him to contact the channel of the devil kingdom? Anyang is too careless!" The evil servant smiled bitterly and bowed, "teacher, Bai Xinyuan''s accident made all the three departments work together. The examination started from the top to the bottom to avoid the loss caused by the hidden stake and the spy''s desperation. For the moment, the bottom has not been taken into account..." "Hum!" When he was in office, he was not false in color, and he pondered a little. He said, "can''t you believe the words of qingruohong?" The master frowned. "Maybe the teacher is worried too much. Elder Qing is proud of his temperament. He should not do anything harmful to the devil''s way. I believe in her." When he took office, the devil servant saw that he had not lost his discretion, and his face relaxed a little. "I don''t doubt that she played a role in this matter. It''s much easier to destroy the passage of the devil kingdom in the capacity of qingruohong." The devil servant thought, "what does the teacher mean, is the repair of the passage?" "Don''t forget about the endless sea and the great array of spirits. Qing wench is also grown up by my husband, but she has a lot of feelings on the surface and in the heart." "The master said," I see. I''ll pay attention to it. " When he took office, the devil servant closed his eyes and said coldly after a few rest, "in recent years, because the emperor was vacant, the devil way and Xianzong fought each other, they always had a lot of forbearance. It seems that they have forgotten, and we are better at destruction and killing. Tell me to go on, let the shadows move, give Xianzong some warning, don''t let them be too reckless! " ¡­¡­ Dongyang City. Because of the great ceremony of the son''s worship, the bustling city is now more lively. The long street is full of gorgeous monks, and most of them are accompanied by guards. Quite a few of them have an eye on the arrival of their parents and grandparents, and none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. In a few days, there have been several fights in the big city of Dongyang. Fortunately, these two generations of dandies belong to dandies, but they are not brainless and have not made a big deal. The present situation, in the big city of Dongyang, is the face of his royal highness luoshengzi. But there are some exceptions, even some people deliberately, such as Fang Changling, who is now on the long street, meeting Ning''s family on the narrow road. His eyes fell on the crowd and the woman with white Lingsha. Although they were not clear, the fragrance still brightened the eyes of several people. "Old man Ning, I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. Why are you so haggard? There are some things to look at well. Why bother?" Fang Changling opened his mouth with a smile and a sincere tone. Ning Rufeng''s face was expressionless. "I have a good body and bones. I''m worried about the master of the Fang family. I have something else to do today. Goodbye." We''re going to take people away. Fang Changling''s rung said, "meeting is predestined. Why should the old man keep away from others?" His eyes fell. "Is this niece Ning Ling? If it''s really beautiful, I can still see it! I heard that when the old man came to Dongyang City this time, he not only paid homage to his highness, but also wanted to choose his son-in-law for his niece. Old man, please see, behind me are the most outstanding young generation of Ning family. If we get married, we can support each other in the future! " Ning Rufeng''s face changed a little and said in a deep voice: "the master of the Fang family is careful. My granddaughter has no intention of looking for a husband or a son-in-law Fang Changling said "ah" and his face became strange. "Is the rumor true? Mr. Ning brought his niece to Dongyang City this time to dedicate her to his highness This, we are the devil family, we should always have some face. I''m afraid that it will make people look down on niece Ning Ling! ""Shut up!" Ning Yuntao is furious, and his eyes want to eat people. "Fang Changling, do you think we can only be bullied by you when you are not here Naturally, he could see that the Fang family''s sinister intentions. Today, when he mentioned "looking for a son-in-law" in public, he first damaged Ning Ling''s reputation, and then referred to the matter of sending him to his highness, which was the way to kill Ning family''s pursuit of life. Looking at the silent niece, thinking about her peace after receiving the news, Ning Yuntao''s chest became more and more furious, and her eyes began to turn red. Fang Changling''s face darkened. "Ning Yuntao, you are not the head of Ning family now. How dare you be so presumptuous? Do you want Fang to teach you how to be superior and inferior?" Behind him, a group of monks showed danger signals in their eyes, and several eyes were unbridled, falling on Ning Ling. If there is a real conflict, I''ll wait for the chance to touch some of them on her. If I''ve been addicted to them, I won''t let her lose her face. I''ll see if there''s any courage in Ning''s family to come in and dedicate them to Her Highness. Fang''s family had been premeditated. Ning''s family had been enraged. It was just a conflict. The cold cheers suddenly sounded, "stop it all!" The crowd of onlookers quickly dispersed, and a team of real magic guards marched into the field. Shang Yuntai was the leader. His eyes were indifferent and swept over the crowd. "When the ceremony is near, there will be no chaos in Dongyang City. I hope you can restrain yourself, or we will intervene." Fang Changling frowned secretly. Today, everything is going well. Unexpectedly, he was disturbed by the real magic guards. They are under the charge of his Highness the son of God, but they can''t be offended. In silence, Fang Changling looked around at the steward. He immediately put on a bright smile and bowed to meet him. "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. We fangs in Xichang and xuanyang chengning are old friends. How could something happen?" In a word, it shows the identity of both sides. Anyone who has some insight should understand that the steward''s smile is more and more brilliant, and he quietly hands out a storage ring. "It''s really hard for you to patrol the city. Here is some wine money. You can buy some tables and mats, which is also the respect of our family for his Highness the son." At last, this sentence is very good. Even if you take advantage of it in public, you won''t lose your tongue. If you change your mind, you may be afraid of the name of the evil family, and you will choose to settle down. However, shangyuntai experienced the loss of the loved one at the beginning, and you have no partial affection for these powerful families. Of course, the most important thing is that now his highness stands behind him. "We follow his highness, and have his highness to supply us. Please leave immediately." The steward''s smile froze on his face. Fang Changling took a deep breath. "Let''s go!" Although depressed, he was clear in his heart that these real magic guards could not provoke him. Ning Rufeng hesitated a little and didn''t thank him. She nodded gratefully and hurried away. A disturbance was eliminated, and there was no bustle. The crowd dispersed one after another, but many eyes fell on shangyuntai. From the servants and the Lord, we can see the style of these real magic guards. His highness, the son, is afraid that it is not easy to be fooled. People are more awed. "Big brother Shang, the local family of Xichang is quite famous in recent years, and the younger brother of Ning''s family knows something about it. It''s the strife of powerful people around us. We''re afraid that it''s hard to get along with us." A real magic guard whispered, his eyes worried. Shang Yuntai said lightly: "I know that you are kind, but you should remember that you and I are working in the real magic guard now, only your Highness has one master. If you and I can''t do all the things that your highness ordered, what''s the use of being smart? All right, keep going. " A group of true magic guards were ashamed. Just now they were also complaining in secret. Shang Yuntai shouldn''t interfere in many things. Now they have returned to God. Now that the holy palace has his highness, they will not be able to wear this pair of armor for a long time if they do things in ignorance. Think again, with the support of your highness, what does the family of the devil Kingdom calculate? Even if they offend, do you dare to jump out and make trouble? Unless you''re tired of living. The spirit of all a vibration, the eyes look forward to between, more a bit of spirit! ¡­¡­ Fang Changling brings people back to other courtyard in Dongyang City. Although the newly purchased courtyard is not decorated, it is also full of magnificence. I wish that some of the family''s children would stay here and follow the orders after I wanted to join his highness. This courtyard is prepared in advance for them. But after a matter of talent, Fang Changling suddenly felt that his thoughts were too much taken for granted, and his face was even more gloomy. In recent years, the Fang family has been in a good way. As the head of the Fang family, he has never lost his face. Even elder Li, who has a very high position, is very kind to him. Today, he has been disfigured by several real devil guards! After sending the others away, the steward hesitated a little and said: "I don''t need to be angry. It''s quite embarrassing that the real magic guard has been in the same position for many years. Now it''s inevitable to be arrogant if we rely on it to rise again. His highness, the son of God, naturally understands that our local family''s active participation is an opportunity to gather local forces, and we will treat you with courtesy to invite people. " When it comes to this sneer, "at that time, these real magic guards are in front of you, and they can''t point out how careful they are to make up for each other!" Fang Changling "hum" a sound, just feel a lot of good mood, "today''s great opportunity, I wanted to get rid of the idea of Ning family, but was a few bedbugs bad plan, later ye can''t forgive them!" Say hate hate a beat table.The steward is a compliment again. Fang Changling''s face looks a little more like a smile. He waved his hand and said, "is it good to do something? I can''t do it all now. I have to do it first. " "It''s all settled. Let''s be in front of Ning''s family. Maybe those people in Ning''s family will not even have the chance to enter the temple after the Lord visits his highness son." Fang Changling thought for a moment, "I thought that it would be inappropriate to look at Ning''s old people face to face, but now I think it''s not appropriate to advance the ranking, so as not to let his highness meet the people of Ning''s family for a while and say anything that is not pleasant to listen to, which will lead to twists and turns in vain." "The steward respectfully said:" or the Lord to consider clearly, the small arrangement immediately ¡­¡­ On the third day, the time to visit your highness. The main door of the holy womb is opened to accommodate guests from all directions. The real magic guard is in the outer holy hell guard, and the guard is solemn and magnificent. Although the gifts of Ning family are rich, they are now in the wind and rain. They are almost at the end of the ranking of the audience of the great evil families. Ningrufeng, ningyuntao and Ningling, with several monks in their families, stood in the crowd of wuyangyang, each with some anxiety on his face. Although Fang''s family came to Dongyang City, they didn''t know what the purpose was, but they also knew that it would be bad intention to cover their left knee. The conflict in the city on that day was the best evidence. In the silence of all the people, the sound of publicity has already sounded. The first one invited into the palace is naturally the guest with the highest status. Although today, nominally refer to the Lord and son inside the fiefdom, in fact, there are many people with background. Listen carefully. The elders of the holy palace have gifts. They also send people to give gifts. After the baixinyuan incident, Qin Huan''s attitude towards Qin Yu has always been quite friendly, which is one of the important reasons for the recognition of Qin Yu''s status. Ning Rufeng secretly lamented that he heard that his highness was a new disciple of the devil''s way. He was only a little man who had never been known before. Who could have expected that in less than two years, he would have achieved today. The identity of the guests who came to celebrate was introduced to his ears, and he felt it was thunderous. Even if they were related to any of them, Ning family would not be in today''s difficult situation. At the moment, Ning Rufeng''s uneasiness about taking part in his Highness''s son has dissipated for the most part. If he can really become his Highness''s confidant, the future of Ning family can be expected! Read hair to think more, your highness is not old, if Ning Ling wench can really enter his eyes, maybe it is also a good marriage. Thinking of this, Ning Rufeng''s guilt is less. Suddenly, loud and clear Xuan saw the sound coming, "Xichang Fangjia, enter the hall to worship the son!" Fang Changling takes a few people to step forward quickly. When he passes by Ning''s house, he turns his head and looks at it with a sneer. This one eye, let Ning family up and down have no bottom of mind, looking at the far away Fang family and his party, face more a bit uneasy. After the saint Pluto, Fang Changling entered the main hall. His face was majestic and solemn. He looked like an invisible mountain. Fang Changling''s face slightly changed and his waist slightly bent. He respectfully worshipped him. "Fang Changling, the founder of Xichang, with his nephew, visited his Highness the son. His highness is holy!" It''s no wonder that some of the people who are always proud of themselves agree with this matter after learning that the Fang family has joined the son of God. Who would have thought that his highness had today''s accomplishments. This breath, even if it''s not robbing fairyland, is almost the same. "Ann, get up." There was a flat voice on it. Although it was young, it was full of thick and dignified. Fang Changling stood up respectfully and listened to the voice and continued: "the master of Fang''s family has a heart. Those two blood lotus trees are very fond of them. Please sit down." No wasted effort to get blood lotus! Fang Changling looked at the envy in the eyes of all the people, and his spirit suddenly vibrated. "It''s good if you like it, your highness. Although the fangs in Xichang are new, they abide by their duties. In the future, your Highness has a destiny. The fangs will go through fire and water." It''s too straightforward to say this as the head of the family. There was a stir in the main hall. Many guests who had already visited showed regret in their eyes. Although we all have the heart to join in, we can be self-identity for good or ill. After thinking about today''s ceremony, we can secretly show our heart to your highness. Who knows that Fang family did not play according to common sense, regardless of their faces, even though they were naked and direct, they also took the lead. As the first family to join his highness, it can be expected that they will receive preferential treatment in the future. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly, but he was not surprised. It was normal for him to have a family of demons to vote in the devil kingdom. But unexpectedly, Fang family could not wait. But at last it was a good start. His tone relaxed a lot. "The master of Fang''s mind, I already know that if there is something wrong in the future, I will make the decision for you." Qin Huan didn''t mind giving a promise. The eyes in the hall suddenly became hotter. If there was any killing power, Fang Changling would be burned to ashes. What''s more, with today''s Royal Highness''s words, who will be in trouble with Fang''s family in the future will have to think twice. Fang Changling is very happy. He respectfully worships and takes people back to the side of the hall. The self possessed holy womb friars came and led a group of people to settle down. When they were seated, they were only next to the VIP seats. Fang Changling was very satisfied.Ning''s tenacity helped Fang make a right choice. Fang Changling''s smile became more and more brilliant when he thought of the prosperity of the family. No matter how jealous people are, their faces are not exposed at all. At this time, a lot of people surround them, and their words are full of compliments. Looking at Fang Changling''s face like an old chrysanthemum, he told each other in his heart that it would be better not to face this kind of thing in the future. If we had this awareness, there would be nothing else about Fang''s family! Suddenly, the surrounding area quieted down. Fang Changling looked up and saw a cool and beautiful woman who looked like the person in the picture. She was coming here. Although he didn''t know his identity, the two maids of the holy womb who followed him were enough to prove the identity of each other. He thought of turning and hurriedly got up. Hailan gave a salute with a light tone. "Master Fang, you are willing to run for your highness. Your highness will not treat you badly, but what''s the problem? Do you need your Highness''s help?" Here comes the meat play! Fang Changling said respectfully, "if you want to go back to the young lady, the Fang family has some difficulties now. Please tell me to your highness on behalf of you." At present, we will talk about the gratitude and resentment with the Ning family. Things are still those things, which can be slightly modified. The Fang family changed its name to Dou. Seeing the sea blue, Fang Changling said carefully, "now Fang''s family and others are waiting outside the palace. They are also under his Highness''s command when they hear what they think." You don''t have to say it too clearly. Hailan nodded, "I understand the meaning of the founder." He got up and left. Several nephews of Fang''s family, looking at her slim back, couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Fang Changling glared at her severely, and then talked back. Hailan frowns and adds some coldness to her eyes. She thinks Fang''s family is the first loyal family and tries to suppress her disgust. Although she does not have a formal position now, she temporarily deals with the big and small affairs of the holy womb. After asking people for a few words, she probably knows the grudges between Fang and Ning. After thinking about it, Hailan took advantage of the visiting time and quietly came to Qin Huan''s side. "Your Highness, there are some things in Fang''s house that need your decision." Qin Huan didn''t care about the feud between the two evil families, but he frowned at her "Yes, it''s said that the Ning family left the Holy Land in the early years and just returned to the holy land." "What''s their name?" "Ning Rufeng." They are! Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a little strange. What''s the matter? Fang Changling came to him and falsely accused his wife''s family? Who borrowed fangjiagoudan! (end of this chapter) Chapter 564 Navy didn''t wait for a response, "Your Highness?" Qin Huan returned to his senses and narrowed his eyes. "Go and find out what''s going on in Ning''s family." "Yes." Sea blue blue exits a few steps, eye ground shows surprise, does your highness have old with this Ning family? Although she was not well liked by the other family, there was some pity in her heart now. You can''t live by doing your own evil That''s probably what it means. The entanglement between Fang and Ning is not a secret. Hailan lanzai inquired about the current situation of Ning''s family after asking a few people carefully, and said that it is not too much to say "betray one another" and that there are some evil families headed by Fang''s family in the outside world. It''s just that the people of Ning family are old with his highness, and it''s very important for them to see his Highness''s disposal. All the troubles will disappear if you ask for his Highness''s help. Why are you struggling? Sea blue blue can''t figure it out. Shake your head and press your mind to brand the information into the jade slips. No matter why Ningjia didn''t ask for help, but after coming to today, their difficulties will be solved, and even the whole family will usher in a bright future. Qin Huan stood still and his eyes were cold. At the beginning of the four seasons City, Ningjia hurriedly returned to the holy land for fear of being liquidated by Xianzong. Now Ningjia''s situation, he has an unavoidable responsibility. Qin Huan felt a little guilty. After a lot of honing, with today''s accomplishments and status, his mind is hard enough not to be easily influenced by foreign affairs. But in my heart, there is always something soft. Ning Ling is one of them. Thinking that she had no voice or letter in Xianzong now, Qin Huan was worried and complained. If he was not weak, could he not even protect his beloved? Although the idea was unreasonable, it was Qin Huan''s real inner emotion. In this state of mind, he valued Ning family more. Fang Changling is really looking for death! Today is the best opportunity to protect Ning family and improve their situation. As long as we show our attitude, it will be easy for no one to dare to think about Ning family again. However, it''s not easy to do this. No matter how, Fang family is the first one to join his family of demons. If there is no good reason to deal with them directly, I''m afraid that it will scare off other interested forces. The thought quickly turned. Qin Huan''s eyes lit up. Now! After careful deliberation several times, Qin Huan was sure there was no problem. Qin Huan suddenly said, "pause for a while." He glanced at the hall. "I just heard that the fangs of Xichang and xuanyangning family of another demon family have some conflicts with each other." Fang Changling''s heart leaped. Some of them could not return to God. How did your highness suddenly mention these things? He hurriedly got up and came out, "some small things are not worth your attention, today''s great joy, don''t spoil the interest of your highness and all of you." Qin Yu said: "the fangs are loyal to work for the orphans. Now they are wronged, how can the orphans ignore them?" Leaning forward slightly, "master Fang, you''re going to tell us what''s going on, and let all the guests know. I''m going to do justice for you today!" Fang Changling felt relieved and immediately cried bitterly. Some things were destined to be hidden in the dark, and he never got the truth to say in the light. It can be seen that Qin Huan was serious. He had thunder in his chest, and he would look like a thunderbolt. He was afraid that he would take Fang''s family as a model to draw people''s hearts. If you refuse to cooperate, your Highness''s good will will will be greatly reduced and the impression of disobedience will be added. Bite teeth, Fang Changling''s heart is horizontal, what is it to lose some face? As long as you tie up with your highness, Fang''s family will still be able to walk in the devil road in the future. In his mind, he immediately showed his grief. "Fang didn''t want to make more noise. It''s humiliating to say..." A wonderful story comes out fresh. There are more pop points than what Hailan heard. It can be said that there are many climaxes. Those who hear it cry when they see it sad! Obviously, in this story, Fang family has become a safe victim. There was a silence in the hall, and countless eyes fell on Fang Changling. Looking at his reddish eyes, his trembling fingers, the indignation, shame and helplessness in his eyes, he could not help but give a thumbs up in his heart. Most of the people here know about Fang''s family and Ning''s family. They want to know about their right knee. The curve inside is nothing more than to see Ning''s family fall down and think about living. It''s hard to tell lies when you open your eyes, not to mention that Fang Changling is really a talented person with such eloquence and touching tears. He is very capable of being shameless or cheeky. No wonder the Fang family can stand out and occupy a place in the heart of his highness, for a reason! Qin Huan''s face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "master Fang, what you said is true?" Fang Changling stayed for a while, thinking that it was false, but his tone was firm. "Fang has no half empty words. I beg your highness to be the master of the Fang family!" The bedding is almost done. Hurry to deal with Ning''s house. Although the face is thick enough, the eyes in the hall fall on the body, and the taste is not good. "Bold!" Qin Huan clapped the handrail heavily. "It''s so magnificent that some people in the small world of the magic land are so bold and reckless. It''s really outrageous that they still bear the name of the magic family!""Come on, send the order of Gu, call the people of Ning family into the temple, Gu wants them to face the master of Fang family." Fang Changling is in a daze. Isn''t this script right? How can we call the Ning family up? In a panic, he said in a hurry, "Your Highness, you don''t have to..." Qin Huan waved and interrupted, "don''t worry, the master of Fang family. Today, I''m going to be in front of all the guests and let the Ning family bow down and confess. You''ll be satisfied!" It''s a mistake, your highness. Don''t make any more noise. Fang Changling''s eyes are too big to speak. Then he hears the voice, "Your Highness, everyone at the Ning family has arrived." Qin Huan sat upright and said, "Xuan!" The saint Pluto turned to drink low, his face armor reflected the sun, splashed with a confused color of blood, "Your Highness said, xuanyang city will see you at Ningjia!" Ning Rufeng enters the hall with her head bowed. She feels strange and quiet in the hall. Her heart is more nervous. She doesn''t know what happened. She dare not watch more direct rites. "Xuanyang City, ningjianing, Rufeng, see your highness!" Ning Yuntao and Ning Ling followed closely and bowed down. Each of them was a little pale. Qin Huan could not accept their courtesy. He coughed softly, "get up." He raised his hand and pointed out, "now the head of the fangs in Xichang, I want to tell you that the Nings are bullying people. What can the Nings say?" Ning Rufeng''s face was red with a Shua, and she was shocked and angry. "Your Highness, don''t listen to the villain''s words. The fangs in Xichang have turned black and white, and all they said is true!" Qin Huan frowned, "Ning family means Fang family accuses you falsely, but there is evidence?" Ning Rufeng took a deep breath. "Your Highness, the Ning family has been in decline for many years. They just returned to the fiefdom not long ago. How can they provoke the powerful Fang family. In fact, there are some villains who want to invade our family''s industries and fiefdoms. I came to visit your highness today, hoping to get justice from your highness. I didn''t expect that there were villains who were maligned! " He knelt down on the ground, "Your Highness, it''s not a secret. I will know if it''s true or not. I plead with your Highness for justice!" In the main hall, seeing Fang Changling''s shame and indignation, everyone was relieved. The one surnamed Fang let you show off. Now it''s bad luck. It''s just that they don''t understand. What do you mean, your highness? Now that they have received Fang''s family, why should they be embarrassed. Does his highness want to tell them that he will take shelter no matter how he puts himself under his command? This Although this is what we are asking for, how can this kind of thing be put on the table? His highness, his face is ugly. In this way, many people have despised it a little more. The secret way is indeed of grass-roots origin. Even though the status is respected now, it has lost the demeanor of a great family. Poor Ning''s family, I haven''t figured it out yet. What can you do if you feel sad, angry and aggrieved? The weak have no right to speak. Now the more struggling, I''m afraid that the final result will be more tragic. Looking at the girl of Ning family who looks down, her appearance, temperament and body are all first-class. It''s a pity It''s a pity Fang Changling gnashed his teeth and wished that he could tear Ning Rufeng''s mouth. But on second thoughts, how much they said, can your highness still ignore them? If you look at the three of them, they are like clowns on the stage. Their fate is doomed, but they still don''t know it. He sneered, "Ning Rufeng, let your tongue be smooth, but justice is free from people''s hearts, your highness is so bright, how can you indulge in wilful sophistry!" Turn around and worship, "Your Highness, you have seen that the Ning family has no repentance so far, and it must not be spared!" "Fang Changling, you despicable little man......" The hall is very quiet, which makes his voice extremely harsh. Looking at the expressionless faces of all the people and the light regret in his eyes, Ning Yuntao suddenly returns to his mind. His body quivers and his heart produces endless sadness. He looked up and said in a voice of anguish and despair, "Your Highness, you are the highness of the holy palace. How can you How can Black and white My family has been loyal to the devil''s way for generations, but it has come to such a conclusion. I don''t agree with it, I don''t agree with it! " Pa - a loud slap in the face, Ning Yuntao is hit to the ground, Ning Rufeng shakes her hands and says, "shut up! How noble is your highness! How can you offend! " He knelt down and said, "please be magnanimous, your highness. Don''t get along with the Hun, Ning family Willing to accept any ruling! " "Grandpa!" Ning Ling looks up for the first time, her eyes are full of disbelief, but what she sees is Ning Rufeng''s increasingly old face, the pain in her eyes. She suddenly understood that Grandpa''s submission was just to save Ning''s family''s life. With those indifferent eyes around, Ning Ling was cold, clenched his lips and looked at the top of the hall, the son of God. Is this the one who will succeed to the throne? Is the palace blind? At the first sight, what I saw was a strange face, how handsome it was, and how immature it was in the ordinary. But for some reason, Ning Ling''s heart suddenly jumped, and suddenly gave birth to some familiarity. It seems that this face has been seen somewhere. Then, she saw the eyes, Ning Ling''s body slightly stiff, full of angry eyes, showing shock and consternation. These eyes This kind of look In an instant, the thoughts were flying, and the figure, which was pressing hard at the bottom of my heart, jumped into my mind.Two definitely different faces, one is ordinary and the other is handsome. No one will compare them. But now in Ning Ling''s mind, nose, eyes, eyebrows Obviously different, but the two faces are gradually overlapping together. Qin Huan said in secret that he could not be recognized. He didn''t want to reveal his real identity. He said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about the Ning family leader. He won''t be blamed for the angry words. But the matter has not been investigated. Is the Ning family leader going to confess his guilt?" Eh There seems to be something wrong with this. All the people in the hall, who look at the nose, the heart and the face without expression, are surprised at the same time. What kind of routine is this, your highness? How can you understand it? Ning Rufeng stayed and suddenly had an idea. His heart beat vigorously. He hesitated only one tenth of his breath and clenched his fist. The last chance, even if it''s only possible, is to give it a go! "Putong" knelt down, Ning Rufeng kowtowed heavily, "I''m confused, thank you for your grace! I would like to guarantee my life. What I said before is not half false. It''s all evil and slander of the Fang family. Please be aware! " Fang Changling was shocked and angry. Seeing the end of the play, he suddenly thought that the rhythm had changed. Hearing Ning Rufeng''s words, his heart suddenly contracted, his lips moved faster than he could speak, he heard the low voice above the hall. "Fang, do you dare to guarantee what you said?" It''s not right, it''s not right! Even if the reaction was slow, it would also be noticed that Fang Changling had a cold sweat on his forehead and looked up to meet Qin Huan''s cold eyes. His heart was cold. Keep talking hard, maybe you will die, but if you change your tongue He was fighting fiercely, so he heard Qin Huan say, "it seems that the master of the Fang family has acquiesced, so I know if the master of the Fang family is such a sincere person, he will be a generation of evil." Fang Changling looked at his soft expression and was confused for a while. Was it just his own illusion that his highness was still on his side? Dazed, he subconsciously nodded, should under this point. Yes! Qin Huan smiled coldly and stood up to look around the hall. His eyes were full of powerful oppression, but his eyes were not half full of emotion. "Gu suddenly and other high positions have always been extremely worried. He is most afraid of being hoodwinked to do something wrong. I hope you can answer the lonely questions truthfully." After a pause, "Fang and Ning are not secret. Who can tell Gu the truth?" For a moment, the hall was silent, and there was no sound left. All the people stared, and felt that their brains were not enough. Your highness is going to deal with Fang''s family? But it''s not right. When your highness is employing people, is it worth it for a defeated Ning family? Don''t mention justice, which one can go to a high position in the world is not as hard hearted as a stone. A good man will die long ago! Unable to guess Qin Huan''s mind, naturally no one dared to open his mouth. Time passed away as if it were old. Qin Huan said lightly, "why, don''t you know?" Between the eyebrows and eyes, there was a little mockery. In the first place on the left, a young man suddenly blushed. He didn''t really admire the new son. Today, he was arranged to worship him. How could he bear his ridicule. "Hum! It''s not a secret, but we are all concerned about the face of your highness son and don''t want to talk about it! " On the same table, the monk''s face slightly changed. He pulled the young man''s sleeve. His face was stiff, showing a little regret. Qin Huan''s eyes were indifferent. "I wish I could hear the details." I can''t stand this kind of insipid tone and air, but I have a good qualification. It''s luck! The young man''s face sank and said, "it''s very simple, just one sentence." He raised his hand and pointed, "half of what he said is not true!" Fang Changling''s face paled instantly. Qin Huan shook his head. "One family''s words are not enough to be believed. Let''s say something, Fang and Ning. Who told a lie?" The young man thought that he was not trusted, and his face was blue and white. He gave Qin Huan a bad look and got up and said, "Mr. Wei, you and I have mentioned this recently. Have you forgotten?" The man called Mr. Wei was embarrassed at once, but his youth status was precious. He could only complain a few words in his heart, coughing softly: "as far as Mr. Wei knows, the words of master Langya are good." If he doesn''t step on Fang''s house, he will offend Langya. Is it necessary to choose? Qin Huan frowned. "If there are only two, it doesn''t seem enough." The young man thought that he wanted to establish authority and protect Fang''s family on purpose. He was furious. "Everyone, Mr. Wei and I have already spoken. Do you want to be silent? Or do you think I lied to Mr. Wei? " The last sentence is deadly. No one can sit down. "Cough In fact, I have heard from you. It seems that Fang''s family is more wrong. " "Indeed." "It''s Fang''s family." "Maybe it''s the Fang family''s problem..." Fang Changling was sweating.The young man turned and said, "Your Highness, the fact is right now. Since you are clear, please make a decision!" In such a situation, he would like to see how his highness, the son of God, can finish. Qin yulue was silent, "Fang Changling, what''s your explanation for this?" Fang Changling suddenly knelt down, "Your Highness, Fang''s family is wronged..." This is the only sentence, but the latter can''t say it. Is not it true that the people in the temple today are all slandering them? Those who offend go to the sea, but they can''t live in the future? His face was red. He could only kowtow and shout for his Highness''s attention. "See It''s really up to you to see who gave you the courage to persecute one of the evil family in the small world of the holy land of the evil way! " Qin Huan''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and his eyes were as cold as a bone. "Although he had not achieved the son of God for a long time, he knew how hard it was to become a family of demons." He raised his hand and pointed out that "in Dongting Zhangjia, forty-seven ancestors died and never retreated. They kept the devil kingdom. Only women and children were left in one gate, so they won the title of aristocratic family." Another point is that "the Chen family of Donghua has domesticated Warcraft for generations, because no matter how few men and women in the dangerous clan have a long life, after six generations, they don''t know how many tears and blood have flowed, and finally won the title of magic way." "The huaiwei and Zhao families, a family of people, have traveled all over the land of gods and demons to search for ancient relics..." "Yunqing Southern palace line......" Seven families are in the palace. When they think of their ancestors'' contribution to the family''s name, their eyes turn red with emotion. They look at Fang''s family and others, and become extremely cold. Thanks to Hai Lanlan, Qin Huan made a note of all the important people who came to worship him, especially made detailed preparations for the background information of all the great families, so that he could have the magic touch of the moment. Qin Huan''s face was heavy. "So, Gu Zhen was curious. Who gave you the courage to persecute Ning''s family?" "Come on, pull Fang Changling down and put him to death immediately!" Fang Changling''s eyes are desperate. He looks at the rushed Saint Pluto and his head is buzzing. Up to now, he doesn''t know what the situation is. When he is caught, his body suddenly tightens, but at the next moment he is paralyzed. If he dare to resist, Fang''s family will be completely finished. Qin Huan sneered at him. Fang Changling was clever. Otherwise, he would never mind. He would cut the whole Fang family. Stepping around the main hall, there was a loud voice, "remember that the dignity of the family can not be violated, and there will be similar things in the future, no matter who is alone, never be soft!" At this moment, the monks of the evil way family in the palace were filled with emotion and tears. Without any guidance, they knelt down one after another and cried out to his Highness for his holiness. The idea of taking refuge in their hearts will never waver. Today, Qin Huan received all the people! At the bottom left, chief monk biluohuangquan looked at the ignorant young master around him and sighed in his heart. The gap was not so big. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on him. His eyes were more cautious. When he went back, he had to tell the adults seriously. His highness must not be underestimated. The so-called turn over clouds and rain against the current situation But that''s what it is! Chapter 565 /p> In the past, the flow of people in Dongyang City was a little less. However, the news related to it spread quickly with the guests who left. The Fang family lost a family leader''s face, and became a card in the hands of his Highness the son, in exchange for the loyalty of all the evil families. This skill is so powerful that the people who mentioned it all want to say something! In addition, the most eye-catching is Ning''s family, a family of evil way that has been completely defeated, which has overturned the influential Fang''s family. How can we not be surprised? What''s more, the woman Ning''s family wanted to dedicate to Her Highness really stayed in the holy womb. This is especially important! His highness rose at an amazing speed, which didn''t give people the opportunity to invest. Nowadays, there is no close woman around him, and Ning''s man, no matter what he looks like, is the best. It''s hard to imagine that in case Ning Ling could be the most noble woman in the devil Kingdom, the whole Ning family would benefit from it. Qin Huan ordered Liu Ningling to stay in the palace, but there was no specific arrangement. Hailan thought twice and gave her the identity of a palace official. Although the position is not high, but the first construction of the holy womb, the staffing is simple, including Shanghai blue, there are only three female officials, and because of the identity, no one has the right to give directions except his highness. There are many rumors from the outside world. When the people in the palace look at Ning Ling, they are more awed by her. The other two female officials at the same level are very polite to her. Sea blue blue put all this into her eyes, but her heart was calm because she was sure that her highness had nothing to do with men and women. But she also had some curiosity in her heart. What is the origin between the Ning family and Her Highness? Otherwise, in his Highness''s capacity, how could he value and support Ning family so much. Yes, it''s just carrying. Liu Ningling was in the palace. Even if Qin Huan didn''t open his mouth, there would be no one in the devil''s way to provoke Ning''s family. However, due to limited control information, Hailan only saw through half of it. Qin Huan''s support of Ning''s family is not fake. Another reason is that he didn''t want Ning Ling to reveal his identity. On that day, although there was only eye contact in the hall, Qin Huan knew that the girl might have recognized him. Qin Huan thought about it for two days and decided to meet Zhao Qianyuan, who left with nine lines of blood lotus. After receiving the notice of his Highness''s summoning, Ning Ling''s eyes became bright, and her heart was agitated. She didn''t notice the envy in the eyes of her maid. "Come with me, aunt." Qin Huan looked at his highness, who was more and more similar to Ning Ling in appearance and temperament. His eyes were slightly trance, but he was silent for a while. After a few breaths he coughed and said, "get up." Ning Ling looks up at the strange and familiar face, his lips move, but he doesn''t speak. Qin Huan smiled and raised his hand to touch his face. "I thought that this face would not be seen through. Who ever thought that he could break the Kung Fu in front of you? I''m really curious about how you did it?" Ning Ling''s eyes were wide open. She didn''t expect Qin Huan to admit it directly. He must have had a hard time changing his name to enter the devil''s way. If he thought of his current identity, if someone noticed "My Lord, don''t worry, I will never tell anyone!" she said All of a sudden, he was afraid that his power and status would distort people''s minds. Is Qin Huan still the man in the four seasons city? In order to keep it secret, will he Qin Huan saw through Ning Ling''s mind at a glance, smiled bitterly and shook his head A little thought, "but as for my identity, it really needs to be kept secret now. You should be careful when you sleep in the future, and don''t let your mouth slip in your dreams." Ning Ling raised his hand to cover his mouth and shook his head. Qin Huan was stunned by this small appearance, and immediately laughed. Laughter makes Ning Ling blush. She usually doesn''t look like this. How can she not help being silly in front of Her Highness? But she was very happy in her heart, because she found that today''s highness seemed to be more close to her than when she was in four seasons. A little hesitation, she whispered: "Your Highness, can you tell me why you need to help Ning''s family again and again?" Qin Huan smiled slowly and frowned. Ning Ling knew that she had said something wrong Your highness, when I don''t ask I''m just curious I''m sorry Qin Huan took a breath and smiled, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to be too formal in front of me. I can''t tell you about your problem for the time being. Let''s talk about it later. " And Ning Ling said a few words, someone came to see her, let her leave first. After handling the affairs at hand, Qin Huan leaned back in his chair and looked tired with his eyes closed. Entering the land of gods and demons, he has been struggling to change his destiny and make himself stronger. In the eyes of outsiders, Qin Huan''s scenery is boundless. How can you know how hard he struggled? How many times did he carelessly become a skeleton. But soon after, Qin Huan''s face became firm again with his breath. All the tiredness and gloom were gone, and the breath was strong again. He has come to this step. In the near future, he will be able to see the holy palace of palms. At that time, he will have the qualification to play games.Ning Ling, wait for me! ¡­¡­ Xianzong, jiutianjingyuegong. Several palace e''s flower baskets, which are gently followed by others, walk quietly on the white jade road. In the baskets are freshly picked black crystal lotus. The whole body is white without half impurities. Each flower petal seems to be carved from the ice of ancient times, releasing a light chill. Recently, the master of the palace spent a lot of xuanjing lotus every day in his practice in seclusion. Because this spiritual plant can''t be picked and stored in advance, there are special palace maids in charge of picking every day. Gong''e, the first one in her left hand, is full of meekness between her eyebrows and eyes. She is an old lady in the palace, so she can come out of many competitors and get the chance to get close to the Lord. Although it''s not the first time to see the figure in the ice pool, gong''e is still in a daze, her eyes are a little confused, but she turns back to her mind and sighs in her heart. She''s so beautiful that even a woman can''t help falling in love with her. There is still a state of rising cold and blurring. If you can have a real look, you will not know how charming it is. It is a pity that such a beautiful woman is actually one of the three giants of Xianzong. The last basket of xuanjinglian is poured into the ice pool. Gong e puts down the basket and sighs gently. The beautiful figure in the ice pool seems to open her eyes suddenly. The two sides made eye contact, and gong''e''s face showed joy. This is the first time to see the eyes of the palace master. It''s really beautiful. It''s like a pure sky without half impurities. It''s no pity to see such beautiful eyes at the end of life. Gong''e got up and saluted to the ice pool. Other gong''e''s faces were flustered. At the next moment, they were interrupted by a huge noise. The terrorist forces swept over them, tore their packages into pieces. In a flash, blood filled the mouth and nose! Shen Yuanyin raised his hand to expose his jade like arm. He held it gently in front of him. The impact of the self explosive force suddenly stopped, and he could not get close at all. But she frowned slightly, looked down at the ice pool, a white xuanjing lotus, with a bloody face, was grinning. Poof - the vowel of God spits out a mouthful of blood. The purple moon just comes at this time. Seeing this scene, the pupil contracts violently, and the face turns pale. Inside the ice pool, the runes condensed one by one are quietly smashed, and the xuanjing lotus withers. Shenyuanyin flew out of the ice pool, raised her hand and white clothes, wrapped her perfect body inside, wiped off the blood on the corners of her mouth, and slightly lowered her head, "master, I''m ok." Ziyue''s body trembles gently. It''s ok How could it be ok It is a great success to forget your feelings. Only when you reach the level of transparent glass inside and outside, can you bear the power of forgetting your feelings. Otherwise, your soul will quickly wither and die. This is the only defect of being too forgetful, and the biggest secret of jiutianjing Moon Palace, which is unknown even to the serene and secluded world of the dead and the Buddhist kingdom. In order to avoid being doubted, she dare not pay more attention to the closing of the divine vowel. However, at the critical moment when she saw her success, she made a mistake. The palace goddess, who was satisfied with her death, would not think of it at all. She just wanted to give Xianzong some warnings, but she got a huge egg and almost destroyed one of the three giants. Purple moon shrieked, "devil way! Devil way! " She also saw the ghost face on xuanjing lotus. There will be no mistake in the past life charm of blue and yellow spring. Shen Yuanyin looks indifferent. It seems that she is not the one who will even endanger her life. "Don''t worry, sir, I won''t die." This matter should not be said. Purple moon tries to breathe in, but between eyes, it is still full of moriran. Shenyuanyin bowed her head slightly, showing no emotion at all. No one could guess that what she remembered in her mind at the moment was the smile on gong''e''s face before she died. Death is the only terror in the world. Why does she laugh? ¡­¡­ When the tight atmosphere outside the nine day mirror Moon Palace congealed, Ning Ling was in trouble. She was informed to deal with the affairs in the palace. After entering the hall, she was empty, and her maid had disappeared. The heart is slightly tight. Ningling turns around to leave. But the door of the palace is closed. In a moment, it is dark. It seems that he is in the eternal night. The darkness flooded her like a tide, imposed a strong imprisonment, and a deep and heavy voice sounded in the bottom of her heart, "Ning Ling, where do you know your highness?" Frightened and flustered Ning Ling, her eyes suddenly widened, her struggle was in vain. "Ning Ling, where do you know your highness?" The voice sounded again, low and soft. "Ning Ling, where do you know your highness?" Lower, softer. Ning Ling struggles slowly and her eyes start to slack. She tries to open her eyes, but she can''t help closing them. I''m so tired. Close your eyes and have a sleep. It must be very sweet. The moment before the consciousness dissipated, Ning Ling''s body suddenly froze, and the next moment, her eyes were wide open like pain. On the black and white eyes, there was blood all over her eyes. She opened her mouth and tried to shout out, but she seemed to be taken away from her whole body. She could not make a sound at all.At the bottom of my heart, the voice stopped, and then went on. "Where do you know your highness!" "Where do you know your highness!" "Where do you know your highness!" No longer gentle, but a high, straight like "boom" roar thunder, to break the spirit of the people. Ning Ling''s body twitches, his lips have been bitten, his blood is warm, salty and fishy, but he insists on the final Qingming. Your highness, if someone wants to hurt you, you must not be controlled. You must not be controlled Consciousness is like the dandelion in the torrential rain. Every rest time seems to be distorted and extended infinitely, becoming extra long. Ning Ling thought of suicide, but she sadly found that she could not even die. In a trance, a voice suddenly sounded, "stop, let her go..." It''s your highness! Next moment, Ningling consciousness falls into darkness. I don''t know how long later, when Ning Ling opened her eyes again and saw Qin Huan''s concern eyes, her eyes rolled down with sour tears. The body was still weak and weak. She couldn''t lift her hand to wipe her tears. Qin Huan was full of guilt and reached out to wipe away the tears. He comforted him and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry." Ning Ling returned to God and said quickly, "Your Highness, someone is going to hurt you!" Qin Huan nodded, "I''ve dealt with it. Don''t think about it. Take the pill and rest early." Seeing his calm face, Ning Ling put down his mind, and his weariness came back again. He forced himself to take the pill and then fell asleep. Looking at her pale face, Qin Huan blamed himself. If he could think of it earlier, how could this girl suffer from this. When he let out his breath, Qin Huan walked out of the room and looked at the evil servant across the room. His face was gloomy The voice was quiet, but the devil servant sighed. After knowing this, he could not save any more good feeling. "I''m sorry, your highness, but I have to be careful The person who makes the move has already been punished. He will not appear in front of his highness in the future. " Although he knew that the devil servant had some difficulties, Qin Huan''s face didn''t soften. He needed the devil servant to keep this in mind. "Lord devil servant is busy. Now that I''ve confirmed my identity, why should I go one more time?" "The master sighed," come here today. There''s something to discuss with your highness Qin Huan nodded, "follow me." After entering the main hall, he dismissed all the people, and the devil servant came to the point, "when your highness was still in the endless sea, I was preparing to get the devil''s blood. But not long ago, there was an accident in tianshushi. The channel connecting the devil kingdom was damaged, and there was no way to rebuild it in a short time." He said in a heavy voice, "in the past, most of the saints killed the world of Warcraft to rob the fairyland and achieve the Holy Level of the devil body, but now this road is no longer possible." Qin Huan frowned. "The devil servant means that I can''t achieve the Holy Level devil body in a short time?" The most taboo bottleneck in the cultivation of magic body is that if you are stuck in the throne for too long, even if you get magic blood in the future, the breakthrough may be greatly reduced. Thinking of this possibility, his face is blue. No, don''t the devil servant come here in person to tell him the bad news when he is in a bad mood? Thinking of this, Qin Huan looked up. The master smiled, "Your Highness is really smart, and there will be a chance in the near future. If your highness can grasp it, you can achieve the Holy Level magic body on the spot." Qin Huan nodded and motioned to continue. "It''s hard for the world to survive because it can''t adapt to the rules of the land of gods and demons. But it''s not a decision. In the deep sea of the purgatory of Chu state, there is a magic beast of robbing immortals - Shuifu. This beast is ferocious in nature and has a variety of supernatural powers. Although it is not easy to hunt and kill, as long as you are prepared in advance, your highness will have some opportunities to cultivate. " "Sea of purgatory?" After becoming the son of the devil way, Qin Huan had the qualification to contact. Most of the secret information in the world, after a little thought, found the information about the sea of purgatory. His brow suddenly wrinkled. "The sea of purgatory is the forbidden area of Chu state, which is integrated with the Imperial capital array. No one is allowed to enter or leave the array without opening it. Even the water can''t be near, and the master of the devil servant can''t laugh?" "Two months later, the state of Chu will welcome the 30 million year old hall of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. The devil will send his emissary to congratulate him. According to the tradition, every ten million years of Daqing ceremony, the state of Chu will open the sea of purgatory, let all the worshipers and congratulators rob the monks under the fairyland to enter, and each of them will find opportunities by means to repay them. " His eyes were sharp. "This is your Highness''s chance!" ¡­¡­ The land of gods and Demons has two great transcendental powers, namely, Xianzong and devil road. There are seven empires under it, which are divided into endless territory and occupy one side respectively, with profound connotation. If it is the ranking of the seven empires, it will rank the first place in the great Chu Kingdom. No one has half an objection. In the 30 million years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there have been many powerful people of the great Chu Empire, and several great emperors successively. They have annexed numerous countries over a long period of time and promoted the continuous expansion of their territory. Up to now, the territory is vast, occupying nearly one fifth of the land of gods and demons, which is a real super empire. On this point, the first of the seven empires of Chu state is named as the real one. Moreover, the emperor family of Chu state has its own inheritance. Every emperor has at least four terrifying accomplishments of robbing immortals and four regions, and one country''s fortune is enough to be proud of all parties.Qin and Zhao were close to the devil kingdom. Yan and Qi looked forward to the immortal horse. Wei and South Korea swayed in groups to keep warm. Only Chu Kingdom faced the immortal and the devil Kingdom, and could still sit on the same footing. Because of this, the grand ceremony of 30 million years since the founding of the great Chu Dynasty will become a grand event in the whole land of gods and demons. All the qualified forces have prepared their gifts to pay homage. Of course, there are many reasons why the sea of purgatory will open. The sea of purgatory in Chu state is said to gather one third of the world''s veins, which is the most precious place between heaven and earth. The imperial city of Chu state is built by the power of this place. Because the sea of purgatory is unknown, after the first emperor of the great Chu established his capital, he sealed the sea with the great array of Yingdu. Since then, the number of times to open it is very few. However, if it is opened, there will be a great chance to be born, which has created many powerful people who are masters of the land of gods and demons. Now, in the 30 million year old Daqing ceremony of Chu state, the sea of purgatory is doomed to open. Who would like to miss this opportunity if he had the chance and hidden the hidden hills? It is true that the sea of purgatory is very risky, but there is no pie falling from the sky in this world. For a time, the land of gods and demons is full of wind and clouds! ¡­¡­ Xianzong. I don''t know why the purple moon moved the Lord of the netherworld and the Lord of the Buddha, so that they agreed to hide their identity as the divine vowel, and went to Yingdu with the congratulatory messenger. "Lord, there is a beast named Shuifu in the sea of purgatory. Its life treasure is jade soul and ice heart. You must get it anyway, otherwise..." Shenyuanyin looks indifferent. "Don''t worry, sir. I will kill Shuifu and get the icy heart of jade soul." She turned around and took a step. Her figure disappeared. Ziyue takes a deep breath and says in a cold voice, "remember, you must protect the whole palace Lord and get the jade soul ice heart, even if you are going to die!" "Yes, elder!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 566 The territory of the great Chu is the southernmost place of gods and demons. The climate and moistening are suitable for the growth of all things, and the products are extremely rich. There are boundless fields on both sides of the official road opened up. The farmer who cultivates in the field gets up and looks at the army on the official road. Even if he knows that he is a great man, he bows slightly and salutes, but there is not much awe in his eyes. As the only super empire in the world, this is the spirit of the subjects of the great Chu. As long as they don''t make mistakes, they don''t have to fear anyone! Qin Huan rode on the horse, dressed in the real magic guard armor, kept his breath away and mingled with the guards. His eyes fell on the calm and calm faces of the farmers. He secretly sighed that the confidence of the leader of the seven empires could be seen here. The official way is the devil way. The team sent to Yingdu to congratulate them has started the transmission from the holy land to the capital. In the last ten thousand miles, even if the status is respected as immortal and devil, it needs to pass step by step to show respect for the great Chu. This rule has been established since the establishment of Chu. So far, no special case has been made for anyone. The three hundred true magic guards are all riding horses. There are several luxurious and exquisite cars in Gongwei. The color of black gold and blue violet is very striking. In the formal diplomatic occasions, all kinds of flying cars that are popular in the world have lost their heavy atmosphere. The devil way congratulates the emissary. He is an old man with a long beard who doesn''t laugh. He is wearing a wide black robe and has a great momentum between eyes. This person''s surname is Chen, and his position in the devil kingdom is very high. Because he ignored the common things for many years, he has faded out of the public''s vision. But now there are two deputy envoys who rob fairyland. They are all very respectful to him, and others are even more daring. The fact that he is qualified to be in charge of the state of Chu is enough to prove that Chen Changlao has been silent for many years, but he has not lost his power at all. However, elder Chen is so cold that he has no false color to anyone. Since the beginning of the team, he has not stepped out of the car after saying that nothing should be disturbed. Qin Huan looked up and saw the driver with bright eyes. He felt helpless. Was this arranged by the devil servant reliable? It''s just that, I hope it''s going to be smooth. It''s better not to use elder Chen''s presence, otherwise things will inevitably get worse. When he looked down, Qin Huan didn''t know. Elder Chen in the car opened his eyes slowly. Through the gap between the heavy curtain, his eyes fell on him, and his brow was wrinkled and he sighed. The son of a thousand gold doesn''t sit in the hall. What''s more, the son of the devil is ridiculous However, thinking of what the devil servant said, the son has no choice today Thinking of this, elder Chen frowned more tightly. No one can''t think of such a simple truth? The evil way has been accepted for a long time, and people''s hearts are becoming increasingly lax. If we can''t handle it safely, we are afraid that there will be some great turbulence in the future! Yingdu is known as the largest city in the world. The scale of the city can be imagined. It can be seen from a distance of 3000 miles. Although it is unclear, the majestic and heavy momentum still comes to people''s faces. It''s hard to breathe at a glance. The army of Kaida Chu stopped, and the chief officer turned his horse and came to the driver''s side. "Venerable envoy, you are about to enter the range of Yingdu. Your entourage will be temporarily placed in the military camp." The driver heard elder Chen''s quiet voice, "yes." After a short pause, a deputy emissary left with three hundred true magic guards and some of his followers, and watched several vehicles drive away in the arched guards of the great Chu army. "Lieutenant, please come with us." Left to lead the Chu army to mend their mouth, led the people down the official road, continued walking for half an hour, and entered a camp. The barracks are clean, and some new courtyards have been built for the guests of all parties. The devil way people are placed in the southeast corner of the camp, facing the sun and following the wind. He asked the people not to go out at will. After asking in advance, the Junxiu of the state of Chu left, and the Deputy envoy left looked calm. After sweeping his eyes, he was not good at people. He said lightly: "remember that the only thing that matters in the world is strength. Chu has the status of equal to the gods and demons, so we will abide by their rules. You can be dissatisfied, but you can only hide it in your heart. Whoever causes trouble will bear the consequences. " The hearts of all the people were in awe, and they quickly bowed their hands and called it. The Deputy emissary waved the crowd away. His eyes fell on several remote real magic guards. His eyebrows were wrinkled and he thought about God. Up to now, he didn''t know what the gods were. In the 30 million year Daqing ceremony of the state of Chu, the sea of purgatory will be opened without accident. The number of envoys has become precious. As a escort, the three hundred true magic guards have the highest number and the lowest position, which is easier to operate. During this period of time, I don''t know how many people threw out their feelings just to send their nephew to the list. Can quietly take seven places, enough to know the strength of the people behind the powerful, but people can not imagine that, as a deputy, he did not receive a half note. Either these seven people have such a big background that they can completely ignore him, or They have another mission. With a slight awe in his heart, the assistant envoy pressed down his thoughts and told him intuitively that he had better not pay attention to this matter again. Qin Huan found that his eyes had been removed, and he thought that he could be arranged to be a deputy. He was really a smart man. He and six people around him were put in. He could not hide from others but the main figures of the mission. If the deputy was too curious, he would have some troubles.Now it''s best to just wait quietly. The world''s first empire is worthy of the devil''s way. Countless ears and eyes have been planted in the world for a long time. Let alone the death and injury. Finally, there are accurate news channels. After 30 million years of Daqing ceremony, the sea of purgatory will open! When he entered the yard, Qin Huan turned around and said, "take a rest, six people. I will not go out until the sea of purgatory is opened." The six true magic guards respectfully said yes, but only three came back to the house. Two stayed in the courtyard, one hid in the shadow and didn''t know where to hide. Qin Huan knew that the task they had received was to ensure their own safety. He thought about it and said nothing more. He nodded to the two people in the hospital and left. Although as a less valued "inferior" guest, even in Yingdu, he did not have the qualification to participate in the grand celebration. However, the reception of Chu state was not neglected. Every day, various kinds of delicious food and wine were kept. In order to avoid the guests'' boredom, a lot of lively festivals were presented. The serious and cold barracks have been transformed into a comprehensive place integrating entertainment, food and enjoyment. The daily flow of people between the courtyards is lively. But no matter how busy it was outside, Qin Huan''s courtyard gate had never been opened except for the daily dining. In Yuya''s view, there are a group of strange people living in the yard. They have cold breath and few words, and their eyes are very wrong, just like sharp knives. Thinking about all the rumors about the devil friar, Youya was very nervous. Although the residents in the yard were very cold, they didn''t mean to embarrass her. After a long time, she gradually calmed down, and her eyes were not as stiff as they were at the beginning. She dared to look around. On the sixth day, when Youya pushed the door to enter, she saw the seventh person. Her eyes were surprised. She always thought that there were only six people living in the yard. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. As her eyes fell on the seventh person, the atmosphere in the yard suddenly solidified, and Youya''s face was suddenly pale. Seventh humanity: "the food is delicious." In a word, the surrounding oppression suddenly disappeared, and Youya gasped for breath. She dared not speak much and put down the food box in a hurry. After the salute, she turned around and left. In the evening, Youya had a terrible nightmare. Like drowning, she fell into the endless darkness. Just as she was struggling to despair, a voice suddenly sounded in her ear, "it''s OK." As the dark tide receded, Youya opened her eyes abruptly. Her nightdress was clinging to her body, and she was soaked by the cold sweat in her sleep. In the courtyard, Qin Huan looked at the real magic Wei standing in the night, and said lightly: "it''s just a person who doesn''t matter. Don''t be so careful." He didn''t know the identity of the person in front of him, but he didn''t like tonight''s action. He thought that he was arranged by the devil servant, and he didn''t say much to ensure safety. It seems that Qin Huan was surprised to call him that. After watching Qin Huan for a while, he bowed his hand and said, "I won''t do it in the future." Qin Huan nodded, turned back to the room, took a deep breath, and calmed down the tension. Holy Son of the magic way palace This identity is enough to attract all kinds of eyeballs, once he is exposed, it will inevitably lead to unexpected consequences. Originally, Qin Huan comforted himself. The devil servant arranged it very well. He had a very smooth journey, so there should be no accidents. However, the move of real magic guard once again reminded him that hiding his identity and coming to the capital of Jiadu seemed to be calm, but there was a great danger hidden. The magic way is strong enough. Even if the mortal enemy Xianzong isn''t mentioned, there are countless people who don''t want to see it. The holy palace can successfully give birth to a new emperor. For example, the great Chu royal family! There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. Qin Huan couldn''t be sure until then. He was nervous, so he stayed in the hospital cautiously. Then why do you come to the courtyard by pushing the door? Now when he thought about it carefully, Qin Huan still had no clue. Qin Huan knew that they were only afraid to complain in their hearts. Shaking his head, Qin Huan''s eyes became firm again. It is impossible for him to wait for the passage of the devil Kingdom, which can only be repaired for a long time. The water in the sea of purgatory is the key to his achievement of the emperor, so it is worth taking risks. Sitting cross legged, Qin Huan closed his eyes, and continued to understand the inheritance from the holy palace. This is a kind of magic way and magic power, which is used in combination with the magic body. The power test is only average, but it is very helpful for the cultivation of the magic body. Qin Huan has always understood since he was handed down the stone tablet. Not long ago, he finally saw the path and could feel the transformation of the body. Although the key to the achievement of the Holy Level magic body is to rob the magic blood in the fairyland, not all the Empire levels that get the magic blood can break through smoothly, it also has a certain chance, and the stronger the magic body is, the stronger the foundation is, the higher the chance of success is. Qin Huan did not hesitate to realize the inheritance of the holy palace, which made the cultivation of the water way stagnate. It was the most important thing for Qin Huan to succeed the emperor. After a few days, Youya did not see each other. The seventh person who lived in the yard could not forget the words in the dream.The voice is very clear, it must be him, but why does this person''s voice appear in her dream? Youya thought hard for a long time. She changed her story and told the little sister around her. As a result, she was severely laughed and said that she was in love. The young women in charge of the care of the guests in the military camp are all drawn from the big Royal estates around Yingdu. Their origins are not noble. This job is an opportunity to fly to the branches. If you can join the worship team of all parties, even if you don''t have the qualification to join the capital, the background is extraordinary. If you can join it, you can change your destiny. Although it''s not necessary to leave home in the future, for the women of the imperial villa, their fate is not under control. Rather than not knowing where they are assigned in the future, it''s better to fight on their own. Because of this, during this period of time, a lot of peach news came out of the barracks. Some guests were very happy. Youya''s face rose red, but how could this matter be explained clearly? After a few words of debate, she closed her mouth and regretted it. She knew it better not to say it. When a group of sisters dispersed, a cousin who was not close to each other in ordinary times stopped Youya, who was about to leave, with a dignified look. "I hope what you said is true. I don''t want to move my mind. Although it''s good to climb the dragon and attach to the Phoenix, you should keep in mind that if you and I were born in the imperial village of Chu state, even if they left smoothly, can they really be trusted? In a woman''s life, there is only one chance to choose. Don''t regret it. " Youya knew that what her cousin said was good words from the bottom of her heart. Before she came to the barracks, her parents had already entrusted similar words to her. She said gratefully: "thank you for reminding me. My sister has written it down in her mind and will not make mistakes." Cousin smell speech face slightly slow, nodded and turned away. Unexpectedly, it was found that the estranged cousin cared about herself. Youya was in a good mood for two days and thought about not going deep into the voice in her dream. He was a monk of the devil Kingdom and would soon leave Dachu. Whatever the reason, let it go. But he warned Youya''s cousin that she was in trouble. In the courtyard she was in charge of, some guests took a fancy to her. Before several temptations, they were all dodged by their cousins. Although the other side was not happy, they didn''t want to cause trouble. It should have been revealed. But today, when the other party has a banquet in the courtyard, they may have drunk too much wine and relapsed. I don''t know what happened during that time. Finally, they made a lot of trouble. When Youya heard that the news arrived, her cousin was lying on the ground, her mouth was broken and her face was pale. In the yard, a man was sitting with a machete. In his thirties, he looked grim and cruel! Don''t be shameful. You dare to pour wine on me. Don''t ask who I am! Today, I''ll give you a chance to move the people you can call. If you can''t hold me down, you can stay tonight! " Youya''s body trembled. The people of Huangzhuang were all born into the sin clan and belong to the exiled people. They had not much status in Chu. If they offended the guests, it would be a big mistake no matter what the reason. Thinking of her cousin''s reminders, Youya bit her lip, turned around and walked away. She found the steward in charge of the palace, but the other side had an ambiguous attitude, only saying that it was not easy to interfere with yunyun. I found someone to contact my family. I found out after several inquiries that my cousin in charge of the guests in the courtyard was actually the in laws of the emperor of Chu. Although she was only a side support, she was the master in the end. No matter how the stewardess in the palace would interfere, I would not be able to fall into it accidentally. In their view, the left and the right are just a vile crime girl from the imperial family, not to mention that the young master said that he would not hurt his life, not to mention anything. Youya''s family quickly wrote to her to stop interfering, or she might even have to fold in. Thinking of her cousin lying on the ground, her face faded, Youya was very sad, but what could she do? When she was flustered, an idea came to her mind. Youya felt absolutely mad, but if she didn''t work hard, her cousin''s life would be ruined! That man Would he be willing to help? ¡­¡­ In the room, Qin Huan was visualizing that there was a giant in his mind. He was running with great strides on the mountains, rivers and seas, with the sun, moon and stars on his head. Each step of falling made the stars tremble and fall apart. Suddenly, the giant stopped with a low roar, and the stars on its head and the earth under its feet disappeared quickly. At the next moment, Qin Huan opened his eyes, covered his chest with his hands and frowned. His face was heavy A few days ago, that strange whim appeared again. What does this mean? Is it something that will have a great impact on him? Chapter 567 When Youya knocked on the gate of the courtyard, her palms were full of cold sweat. When she met the cold eyes of the real magic guard armour, her body suddenly became half numb. Thinking about her cousin''s situation, she forced her fear and said with fear that she wanted to know what she wanted. Her pale face was full of prayers. Unfortunately, it''s useless. The real magic guard doesn''t move at all. "Get out of here!" Close the door with your hand. Youya did not know where the courage unexpectedly a block, bitter entreaty, "adult, entreat you, save my cousin!" The eyes of the real magic guard were deep and cold. The breath came from his body. "Let her in," the quiet voice said suddenly The real magic guard paused for a moment and turned back to one side. Youya''s eyes were shining. For some reason, hearing this sound, her heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of stability, as if all difficulties would be gone. Fast step into the yard, see that only once seen, but deep memory of the figure, Youya "poo Tong" knelt down, "please help adults!" The door opened one after another. In addition to the hidden real magic guard, the other five gathered. Although they didn''t speak, Qin Huan could feel the dissatisfaction in their eyes. It''s disappointing that the son of the devil is hiding his identity in the whirlpool. He can''t be too careful. However, he has compassion on a servant girl. Look at the eyes on the ground, the eyes of the tears of Youya, a few people sighed in their hearts, even if it is Adoration of women, it is time to score! The atmosphere in the yard was calm. Qin Huan smiled bitterly but couldn''t explain it. Looking at Youya kneeling on the ground, he met her for the first time. Today is the second time If it''s just a coincidence, it''s too much. The thought quickly turned. Qin Huan looked up and made a decision, "go to the person, and with this girl, finish the matter." The real magic guard frowned and said in a deep voice, "Sir, we are just guests. Is it not proper for us to interfere in such matters?" For the first time, he said so many things, which is understandable. Although the other four true magic guards didn''t open their mouths, the dissatisfaction in their eyes became more and more intense. Qin Huan waved, "do as I say." It''s impossible to explain, just say nothing, and in his capacity, even if he is a demon servant, there''s no way to disobey. Sure enough, the real magic guard kept silent for a few minutes and bowed down. "Miss Youya, please lead the way." Youya looks grateful. But now it''s not the time to delay. She gets up and leaves with real magic guard. The other four true magic guards, indifferent to Qin Huan, left. In the world, it''s better to see than to hear. This is the son of God recognized by all the people in the devil kingdom? For a while, they had some regrets about the task. Qin Huan felt their indifference. He raised his hand and touched his nose. He smiled bitterly. However, he soon pressed his mind and waited for the follow-up progress of the matter - just don''t know, what''s the difference between this unknown Chu girl and him? Qin Huan was not worried about the appearance of the real magic guard. Although all the people living in the barracks were "inferior" guests who were not qualified to join the capital, they were also divided into 369 grades. There was no doubt that the monks of the magic way were the most outstanding among them. Anyone who has a little brain will not be dirty with the devil kingdom because of such things. However, there were some twists and turns in the end. Qin Huan looked down on the pride of the emperor of the great Chu. Even though it was only a minor side clan, he was in the military camp in the capital of the great Chu, which also gave that one a sense of agitation. What about the devil? Can''t you be afraid! The real devil guard didn''t say the detailed process, but the final result was that the relative of the great Chu emperor lowered his head, but he was quite unhappy. Qin Huan could clearly feel that several real devil guards around him were more dissatisfied. For fear of reprisals, Youya and her cousin in a coma temporarily lived in Qin Huan''s yard, but this is also an explanation. Many people suddenly realized that Youya had climbed a high branch. No wonder she was able to let the friar of the devil Kingdom fight. The Deputy emissary of the mission asked them a few questions and warned them not to do much, but did not go on to investigate. This was how things should have gone. Unexpectedly, that night, the guest who was close to the great Chu emperor family died in the courtyard, disappeared and spread the atmosphere in the barracks, suddenly became intriguing. How can a sea expert die suddenly without old diseases and patients? There is naturally the greatest suspicion in the aspect of the devil''s way which just conflicts with it. Even if you have a little brain, you know that even if you are dissatisfied, you will never kill immediately after the conflict. This truth is very simple, but in any case, once the man died, he would have to bear some trouble. The eyes of the real magic guard are solemn, "someone is deliberately targeting US." There was anxiety in his eyes. When they came to Dachu, they promised the Lord that they would never let the son happen. If there''s an accident, I''m afraid there''s no other way but to apologize for death."We are always careful, how can we be stared at..." Before he had finished speaking, the face of real magic guard B became gloomy. Yesterday, Wei Jia came out to protect the two sisters and died immediately. Although it''s not sure whether it''s suspected or not, there''s no doubt that it''s the source of the storm. Wei Yi hated and said: "the son of a woman, I don''t know if he is a man of life and death, bear the great responsibility of the devil way?"? It''s disappointing! " Wei Jia frowned. "Shut up, your highness, what kind of identity are you and I! If there is any doubt, they will come up with other ways even if there is no yesterday. Be alert these days. In case of an accident, start the standby plan. " Of course, the devil servant did not. He only arranged a way. If things went well, he would first save Qin Huan''s life in case of an accident. Of course, Qin Huan couldn''t guarantee his life if this standby plan was opened, but there would be a large number of people who lost their lives because of the hidden stake of the evil way buried in the state of Chu. The discussion ended in silence. The six true magic guards were heavy in their hearts. They were not sure how many people died and cared about them. They would certainly die in case of an accident. The Deputy envoy came to the courtyard in person and summoned seven Qin Huan people. His eyes were cold and fierce. "Did you do this What he worries about most is that these young people with extraordinary origins don''t know how to kill people, so things are really troublesome. Although it is said that the death is only a humble imperial family in marriage, it can flow the blood of the great Chu royal family. It is also the current pass, and the matter can be big or small. Wei Jia arched his hand. "The Deputy assured you that this matter has nothing to do with us." The Deputy emissary didn''t pay attention. His eyes fell on Qin Huan. He could see who was the real person in this line. Qin Yu slightly silent, said: "it really has nothing to do with us." The vice minister breathed out, "it''s better to do as you say!" Hesitating for a moment, he said: "I don''t know why, this matter was stabbed into the palace of the great Chu. It was only a small matter at first, but it happened that 30 million years of Daqing was coming. The dead people were related to the emperor''s family. Now it has caused a lot of trouble. Don''t go out if you have nothing to do recently." After saying that, he didn''t stay. He turned and left. As long as it''s not done by the devil Kingdom, even if the great Chu people are tough, they can''t really deal with them. The last few reminders should only be personal feelings. Youya hides behind the door, listens to the dialogue clearly, and her face is full of guilt. She hesitates to push the door again and again, and goes to the front to salute, "it''s all my fault and cousin''s fault, which has affected everyone''s talents..." Next, I don''t know what to say. In front of me are all the monks in the evil way. Their identity, status and strength are far above their sisters, so I want to repay them, and nothing can be achieved. Qin Huan shook his head. "Although the Deputy emissary was serious, we didn''t do anything, so we didn''t owe it to him. The girl didn''t care too much." As soon as Wei Jia and others left, Qin Huan''s identity was there. They didn''t know where to talk to the woman. It was not right for them to stay and listen. Second, I heard that the incident happened in the capital of Yingdu, and I was sure that someone was behind the scenes, and several people were more worried, so they were not in the mood to stay. Youya said with gratitude, "thanks to your excellency, if you don''t do it, my cousin''s life will be ruined Our sisters have no way to repay you. We can only thank the adults in our hearts and pray for you all our lives. " Qin Huan smiled and said, "I''m serious." His voice was completely indifferent. He didn''t ask for a return, just wanted to find out what was the relationship between the woman and the sudden impulse, but he still had no clue. In Qin Huan''s consideration, was it right to put forward a few words to test? In the short silence, Youya on the opposite side was already covered with red clouds. No family, no reason, just for serving food for a few days, they will not hesitate to help them Youya is not a child. Naturally, she knows that the reason is not enough. Don''t you Don''t you She looked up carefully. Yu Guang swept Qin Huan. Although she couldn''t see her appearance clearly, she was tall and upright. She could be the leader in the line. It can be seen that she was born in a good family. If that''s what she thinks, what can I do? When she was in a panic, the door of the room behind her opened again, revealing her cousin''s pale face. She woke up last night and saw Qin Huan once. Her eyes fell on Youya, and her cousin naturally guessed her mind. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Although she didn''t know the real identity of Qin Huan, who was in armor, she knew that there was no love for Youya. I''m afraid that Youya will embarrass herself by saying what she shouldn''t say. Cousin coughs gently and smiles, "cousin, you and I can''t help but say that you didn''t want to give back. I heard that in your early years, you got a strange seed and always valued it as a treasure. It''s better to take it out to express your feelings." Youya''s face was a little uneasy, and she didn''t speak for a moment. Qin Huan only thought she didn''t want to give up her love and said: "it''s better for you to take what you love. You two don''t have to be polite anymore. Just rest in peace." Arch your hand and turn away. Youya said in a loud voice: "no I I would like to give it to adults... "Her face rose red. She hurriedly raised her hand and took down a necklace with exquisite weaving. The seed was wrapped in the pendant. Although Youya moved quickly, Qin Huan could still see clearly. The necklace was hidden in his clothes, and the pendant had clearly fallen on the girl''s chest. No wonder she hesitated. Qin Huan''s face was frozen. Fortunately, he was not likely to be seen by others because of the mask cover. He was about to wave his hand to refuse, but his eyes fell on the pendant, and his heart suddenly throbbed. Qin Huan''s intuition tells him that the reason for his two new thoughts is that it''s on this pendant. Qin Yu hesitated and said, "it''s exquisite to look at the knitting. I''d rather take it from you and give it to the women at home to learn how to make it up." It''s natural to say this so as not to make the atmosphere too awkward. Otherwise, as a big man, he took the girl''s chest and carried it with him to let others know how to deal with himself. The necklace is still warm. It seems that the nose can smell the faint fragrance from his daughter''s house. Where can Qin Huan stay for a long time? Gonggongshou turns around and leaves. Youya looked at his back and thought of Qin Huan''s wife just mentioned. For a while, she was a little confused, but her shyness was reduced by half. My cousin sighed secretly, took her hand, and said softly: "my elder sister is a few years older than you, and her eyesight may be better. Although I don''t know the identity of this adult, I think it''s very noble. My younger sister should put out her mind so as not to be more sad in the future." Youya''s face is flustered. She looks like a small animal who has been found to have a secret in her heart. Looking at her cousin''s pitiful face, she bites her lips and nods. Back in the room, Qin Huan put the necklace in front of him. He was absorbed for a long time. He raised his hand to separate the package outside the pendant and exposed a gray object inside. He began to sink and cool. There was no trace in the gray. If they had not heard that it was a seed before, Qin Huan would have regarded it as a humble stone. He thought about it and wrapped it in his mind. However, he did not realize half of life. Is it really a seed? Qin Huan frowned. He hesitated for a moment. He brushed his sleeve and took out the Kyushu tripod. He separated the nihility with its strength. At the next moment, Qin Huan closed his eyes and flew away. Soon, the room was trembling, and a place suddenly collapsed inward, and a big round of sun projection emerged from the dark nothingness. Today, however, the big sun projection is even dimmer and its volume has been reduced several times. Qin Huan opened his eyes and apologized. "I know now, I shouldn''t call you to come, but I really need your help, so I have to take a risk." He didn''t want to delay. He just spread out his hands to show the seeds. "You can help me to make sure what it is." The invisible force took the seed away and fell into the shadow of the sun. It took more time than Qin Huan thought before the seed was sent back. The big day''s projection is getting dimmer. It seems that it has lost a lot of power. From the fluctuation of small blue lamp''s idea, "this is indeed a seed. It needs to be in the place where the cathode and Yin and Yang meet to break the shell..." It didn''t finish, collapse emptiness suddenly collapsed, and the shadow disappeared. Qin Huan''s heart leaped heavily. He turned over his hands and collected the seeds. Then he collected the Kyushu tripod. Just after that, his body suddenly froze, and his fear and trembling soul surged out, like a god overlooking the earth on the cloud of nine days. Fortunately, it feels fast to come and fast to go, and disappears in the blink of an eye. Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless. After waiting for a long time, he frowned and thought quickly. It must be the highest existence in the world to be able to detect the existence of the small blue lantern. Being in the boundary of the capital of the great Chu Kingdom, which is less than two thousand li away from the capital of Jiadu, there is only that one - Mi Qianyuan, the emperor of the great Chu, who has been in charge of the great power of Chu for 170000 years now, and has been in power all over the world! Will it be discovered? Qin Huan was awestruck. After a long time of thinking, he was sure that he didn''t show any flaws just now, which made him a little stable. Although the breath of the just emperor was horrible, it was very ethereal. Qin Huan thought that he could not even detect it if it was not for the reason of crossing the sea bell. The emperor of the great Chu just had a glance of his mind, which might not have noticed him. Although he thought this, Qin Huan was still uneasy. He took out the seeds and put them in his palm. His eyes were burning. The extreme cathode Yang would meet the Yin and Yang again What is it? Chapter 568 Yingdu, imperial palace. The emperor of the great Chu summoned his assistant ministers to discuss the details of the Daqing ceremony two days later. When it came to the face of the Empire, no one dared to be half careless. They made their own suggestions and tried to be perfect. All of a sudden, MI Qianyuan, the emperor, closed his eyes. His highness was talking to the third assistant government. His face changed slightly and he said nothing. The rest of the palace''s faces were also surprised. The four assistant politicians are all the elders of the dynasty. They have a deep understanding of his majesty. They would never be so disrespectful to his majesty, who has always been gracious to his subordinates. What happened? The thoughts of the four assistant politicians turned quickly. They thought about each other for a while, but they didn''t find anything wrong. They were relieved quietly. For 170000 years, the emperor had no power to restrict his subjects or to worry about the outside world. Although he was tolerant to his subjects, he was arrogant and cold-blooded. The four assistant politicians are the shortest in the dynasty, with more than 40000 years of experience. I don''t know how many great figures of the past scenery have been seen, and how dare they be half careless when they are cut off in the hands of the emperor. There was a silence in the palace. For a short time, several eunuchs serving in the corner of the main hall were covered with cold sweat, but they could only bite their teeth and dare not make a sound. Fortunately, MI Qianyuan opens his eyes before long. His eyes are ordinary, but if you look closely, it is as deep as a whirlpool and can accommodate the whole world. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. The emperor of Chu, one of the most distinguished people in the world, showed a kind of indescribable smile and seemed to find some interesting things. The first assistant minister and the emperor of the great Chu had a history of more than 100000 years. He was the most dignified minister in the court. At this moment, he thought a little and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, what happened?" The second, the third, and the fourth are envious of each other. This is the first question they can ask. They have no face. Mi Qianyuan glances over the hall, pauses a little, and says, "I just had a sudden feeling. When my thoughts came to the capital, I found two interesting little guys..." He seemed to be sighing, "I really can''t imagine why the immortals and demons would let them take such a risk." The eyes are deep in an instant, like endless stars, which can submerge the human spirit. Since the emperor mentioned it, it can be said that the first assistant minister heard the words "immortal" and "devil", and then saw his Majesty''s deep feeling at the moment. He had some guesses in his mind, "majesty, there are some people hiding their identities in the two missions of" immortal "and" devil " Mi Qianyuan said lightly, "if I guess it''s right, one of the missions of the devil kingdom should be Yao bin, the new saint son. The one hidden in the mission of Xianzong is the vowel of the new God of jiutianjing Moon Palace." Although the four ministers were ready, they couldn''t help but exhale. They couldn''t help but look up suddenly. Their eyes were shocked, and each of them felt a little chilly. The great Chu was the first of the seven empires in the world. If it had not been for the two constraints of immortals and demons, it would have dominated the world. Although the surface is peaceful, but between the great Chu monarchs and ministers, there is no one who does not regard the immortals and demons as a serious problem. Now a new son of God, a trusted palace master, is in the capital of Yingdu But they don''t think much. If these two people die, it will be a very heavy blow to the immortal and the devil. "Your Majesty, it''s a good chance. As long as it''s properly arranged, there will be no hidden danger!" Three auxiliary deep voice opening, the syllables murderous. Four auxiliary originally wanted to attach, looked at a silent secondary auxiliary, eyes flashed, tightly closed mouth. Mi Qianyuan doesn''t answer, saying, "what do you think of Yuanqing?" Yuan Qing is the first assistant minister''s word. He is very close by this name, but his voice is still very respectful, without any complacency, "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s right!" Three auxiliary eyebrows a wrinkle. Mi Qianyuan said, "tell me the reason." The first assistant thought for a while and said slowly: "report back to your majesty, although I don''t know why the prince of the devil Kingdom and the leader of Xianzong came to our great Chu, but since they have arrived, the immortal and the devil must have other arrangements. Unless they openly challenge and mobilize a large number of experts, the possibility of killing them is very low Although our great Chu is powerful, we should not underestimate Xianzong and the devil way. If we mishandle this matter, it will lead to a storm. " Three auxiliary heart next sigh, know first auxiliary''s words are good, no wonder second auxiliary this old thing, install tortoise to shrink head not to speak. He had the heart to challenge the position of the second assistant, but he did not dare to be presumptuous to the first assistant. Then he said: "Your Majesty, what the first assistant said is very true. Indeed, the ministers are not thoughtful. But when they come to our great Chu, there must be an unknown purpose. Can I only tolerate the great Chu?" The first and second ministers smiled and said nothing. With a slight cough, he bowed and saluted, "Your Majesty, the sea of purgatory will open, or an opportunity." Three auxiliary covets the position of the second auxiliary, but now the second auxiliary is honest, the first auxiliary is very satisfied with him. Mi Qianyuan has a panoramic view of the intrigues among his subjects, but does not pay attention to them. Only when there is a disagreement between his subjects, can he sit firmly in the middle and exercise his power. "What Dongqing said is good." He raised his head, and this simple action showed the king''s demeanor. He had a strong vision of heaven and earth. "I and my great Chu dare to face any enemy, even if the immortal sect and the devil kingdom are all right? I will not kill them, but I will not use dark means. ""If I don''t teach them some lessons, they will become more arrogant and think that I have no one in Chu! Yuan Qing, you come to pass on my will. The seal of the sea of purgatory will be fully opened. Whether there is a great fortune or whether they are buried in it depends on their own destiny! " "Your Majesty, if the seal of the sea of purgatory is fully opened and the level of danger is more than ten times higher, what should I do for my children in Chaozhong?" He frowned slightly, showing a little helplessness. His Majesty was in charge of the power of the world, and he was free to do whatever he wanted, but although he was the first assistant, he did not dare to complain. This matter can only be decided by your majesty. Mi Qianyuan groans coldly, "there is no amount of robbery in the world. Who is not in the robbery? How can we achieve something if we don''t experience it? To be able to experience together with the two most outstanding young people of immortals and demons is their creation in this life. " His eyes were cold and he swept across the hall. "You are not allowed to let out a word about the seal. In addition, I will tell you that if you go to the sea of purgatory, you can get the qualification of face holy." The four assistant ministers, with their hearts tightened, dare not show half of their faces. They all prostrate themselves on the ground and call out their majesty''s holiness. The monarchs and ministers discussed for a while, and the matter was settled for the time being, and the four assistants bowed down. After leaving the Imperial Palace, Sanfu was the most depressed and said: "what should I do? Do you and I know that there is a lot of crisis, and I want to let my nephew die?" The first assistant''s face was expressionless. "Your Majesty''s will has been given. I advise three colleagues not to make any move. If you miss your Majesty''s business, there will be a catastrophe!" Language falls and strides away. The second assistant said sorry, and quickly followed up, leaving three assistants and four assistants. Sanfu gnawed his teeth. "I don''t believe it. They will take their children''s lives to risk!" Four assistants hesitated a little. "Don''t be angry with each other. What the first assistant said is right. You''d better not touch your Majesty''s will. However, since your majesty has informed you and me of the matter, there is a heart of grace. We know that we can remove the arranged children from several people, or put others on top. " Three auxiliary eyes brightened, "the signaling is very true! Time is urgent, I''m leaving! " four looked at his back, and his lips showed a slight disdain. Such a foolish person could become a minister of assistant government, but he had a good family background. If he didn''t need to attract the eye liner, he would not be able to help him in four. But what should we do about it? The fourth assistant thought for a few moments, his eyes suddenly brightened and his mouth smiled. Isn''t the first assistant the best example? He did it! Sanfu gets on the car and drives. When the curtain is down, his face is anxious and angry, and his eyes are calm and indifferent, without any disturbance. "Son of the devil Xianzong palace leader...... " In a low voice, he expressed a light sense of joy, "I didn''t expect that there would be any unexpected harvest this time." Light blood smell, diffuse in the air. ¡­¡­ Shen Yuanyin''s eyebrows are light and wrinkled, and his eyes are indifferent, showing a little dignified. That gas engine just now Although the flash is gone, her heart is like an ice lake, still aware of it. Thinking for a while, Shen Yuanyin breathed softly. Whether she was found or not, she had lost her way. Between heaven and earth, the only great terror is death. It''s also the only emotion she left after she was too forgetful. God vowels do not want to die, but also believe that they will never die. ¡­¡­ In the 30 million year celebration of the state of Chu, a grand banquet will be held to entertain guests from all sides. According to identity and status, the seats are different. There are 13 seats in the main hall, serving the land of gods and demons. The top forces of all parties, including the six empires of immortals and demons, have the best seats. One of them is immortal wine. It is said that it comes from ancient relics. The liquor contains the great power of heaven and earth, which can directly improve the accomplishments of monks. The original qualification of wumashi war was to enjoy a cup of immortal wine, which was highly anticipated in his heart. However, before the banquet, he was assigned to leave Yingdu to deal with the death of the in laws of the emperor Chu. Elder Chen, who is not happy or angry, knows more about Wuma Si Zhan. Although he is extremely unwilling, he still smiles and agrees. When he leaves the Imperial Palace, his face is gloomy and seems to drip. The one he hated most was elder Chen, but unless he wanted to die, the battle of Wuma division could only be held in his heart, so the anger doubled and all fell on the real devil guards who provoked right and wrong. After leaving Yingdu, he went straight to the capital camp. He swore to let these bastards pay a heavy price! After a few years in seclusion, a son of God suddenly appeared and took all the glory of his life. Wuma Si Zhan was worried about this. The emissary of great Chu involved another chance for him. Who expected that he had not yet started, he suffered a loss. That cup of immortal wine is an opportunity for him to break through the small realm. If it goes well, the chance of success will increase by 20% Now, of course, there is no need to say more. If not, the city will not be so angry. When he arrived at the barracks, the Deputy emissary was informed in advance and had been waiting outside. When he saw Wu Ma Si Zhan Tieqing''s face, his heart was shaking. Although he was a deputy envoy, he was second only to elder Chen in name in the mission, but he was clear in his heart that some people could not provoke.The battle of the horse is definitely one of them. He didn''t give the assistant envoy a chance to speak. He said in a cold voice, "take me to see them!" Chapter 569 The Deputy emissary''s face was damaged in public, his face was stiff and he nodded his head, but he was not happy, and he added some expectation with a sneer. Those people in the hospital have a good background obviously. If they fight with the Department of witchcraft and horses, things will be lively. A group of people came to the front of the hospital, the Deputy emissary was about to send someone to call for the door. Wu Ma Si Zhan sneered and kicked the door to pieces! In the yard, Wei Jia gets up slowly, and his eyes sweep into the crowd. His cold eyes are deep. Wei Yi and others came out respectively. Wu Ma Si''s face was expressionless. "Deputy emissary, have all the people living in this courtyard arrived?" The Deputy shook his head. "There are two more." Wu Ma Si Zhan sneers, "I was ordered by elder Chen to investigate the cause and call everyone out!" In the shadow, Wei Ding appeared. He was the thinnest of the six, with a pair of light gray eyes that could not detect half the brilliance. There''s only one person left. In the fury of voodoo horse war, "unbridled!" His eyes swept over Wei Jia and others, but he thought about them. Since they were members of the mission, they must know his identity. Now they are so calm, so we can see that they must rely on him. However, the more so, the more angry the Wuma division war is. On the means of cultivation of his background, he is the younger generation of the devil kingdom. Apart from his royal highness, who can compare with him? "Since I can''t come out, I think it''s the right Lord. I''ve been ordered to investigate this matter, but it depends on who dares to stop me!" After that, two monks stepped forward. Wei Jia raised his hand. "The person who didn''t show up is uncomfortable and can''t be disturbed. If you want to ask anything, you can come to us." Where would you like to listen to the battle? When they saw Wei Jia standing in the way, they raised their hands and clapped them with a sneer. Following the battle of wumashi, they are ready to help after entering the sea of purgatory. The strength of these two men is quite good. They seem to clap their hands, but in fact, they are completely introverted. When they touch, they burst out in an instant and kill surprisingly. àØ - àØ - between the electro-optic firestones, the two muffled sounds almost burst at the same time, the ground under the foot of the guard armour is broken instantly, and all the people below the ankle fall into the ground. Two hands friars, the body flew out directly, "crackling" bone breaking sound, the arm has been twisted into a twist. Heavy fall on the ground, already painful face no blood color, forehead full of sweat, but the two people know the nature of the war, even if the pain is still very strong endure, never let out half a groan. But their eyes to Wei Jia are now full of awe. This shot down on this man, and all the strength has been completely rebounded. This kind of means is amazing! His face slightly changed, and he immediately became furious. The battle of Wuma division fell to the ground step by step, and the fierce cultivation burst out. Suddenly, it seemed like a huge stone falling into the still lake, stirring up waves. Wei Jia''s face was expressionless. He stepped down in the same step, but the unexpected encounter didn''t happen. It was like a heavy rain in the sky to put out the fire. In a second, he wiped out all the breath. This hand is more frightening, more incredible than showing the strength of the battle with the horse division. The Deputy envoy''s heart suddenly contracted. What he hoped to see was Wei Jia and others, who fell on the face of Wuma Si war. He would never fight with him for life and death, or he would not be able to pick it clean in any case in case of an accident. "Stop it! This is the Dachu military camp. Would you like to fight privately and make people laugh at my evil way''s internal disorder? " Wu horse division war is in a state of disbelief, but his face does not show half a cent, his eyes are cold and hard at Wei Jia, and he snorts heavily Leave in a hurry. I wanted to vent my anger, but I was choked back. Now, the mood of Wuma battle is really bad. But reason told him that this was the only way to end things. A guard would not let him see the depth. Wei B and Wei Ding would not be easy to provoke. What''s more, there was a man who didn''t show up from the beginning to the end. It seems that in just a few years, the evil way has become invisible. There is a dazzling prince, not to mention that Zhao Qianyuan of the Zhao family is also a sharp take-off. Now there are so many mysterious figures. When Wuma Si Zhan thought of this place, his face became more and more livid. The Deputy emissary smiled bitterly, looked at the eye courtyard middle guard and so on armour, the lips moved finally did not say anything, turned around to take the person to leave. If it was only a guess at the beginning, now it can be determined that the background of these people in the hospital is even more amazing than he imagined. This kind of uproar can''t be noticed, but the behavior of Wei Jia and others obviously don''t want to be noticed. It can''t be said that today he will come here and complain a little bit. It''s really wrong! Wei Ding looks over, gray eyes show a trace of worry. Wei Jia waves his hand, coughs softly in his mouth, and his eyes are tired. "It doesn''t matter." Looking at Qin Huan''s room door, he could not help sighing when he thought that today''s event would be noticed by someone with a heart. Will your highness have any regrets now because of Youya? In fact, Qin Huan didn''t regret it. He didn''t think about it, but at this point, it was useless to think about it again.It''s just a waste of spirit. The 30 million year old Daqing ceremony of Chu state was held as scheduled. It was the opening of the Japanese capital formation. The shadow of Jiulong came down from the sky, thousands of miles in size, circling and roaring around the city. Hundreds of millions of auspicious clouds gathered and scattered golden rain. Regardless of the size and specification of the ceremony, it is the world''s top. Although all the "second-class" guests from several military camps in the capital failed to enter the capital, they also witnessed the magnificent momentum of the ceremony. Qin Huan stood in the courtyard, looking at the Yingdu, which was covered by the beautiful magic light. His face was flat. After the Daqing ceremony, the sea of purgatory will soon open I hope everything goes well! With the opening of the Daqing ceremony and the spread of the news of the Chu Dynasty, his majesty valued the opening of the sea of purgatory, and any monk who entered the sea could obtain the qualification of facing saint. The emperor of the great Chu, who lives high in the nine heavens, is one of the most important officials in the court. Few people can see the face of heaven, let alone his majesty If before, in the face of the sea of purgatory to open, there are some people hesitant, now one by one, the eyes are exposed. Obviously, this is an opportunity to be famous in front of your majesty. If you can take advantage of it, it will soon be a great success. In particular, the four ministers, each of whom selects the best children of his family, have been determined, and the number of people entering the sea of purgatory has become more and more valuable. There was a stir all over the house. The first assistant and the second assistant sit opposite each other. The tea on the table is cool, but they don''t have the mind to drink. They look at each other with a wry smile. The four leaders and auxiliaries are highly respected. It seems that the emperor has made up his mind that no one dares to investigate and publicize their actions without the help of the superiors. "At the expense of the lives of the ministers of the imperial court and their relatives, our emperor and his majesty have become more and more callous." The second assistant sighed, thinking of confirming the second and fourth grandchildren on the list, his heart was not sour, and his tone was a little more resentful. Shoufu frowned and said in a deep voice: "Dongqing is careful! You and I are of humble birth, and can have the status of today, all depends on the grace of your majesty, and do not fail to live up to the grace! " Weidun, "our family''s children were born to be human beings, and they also suffered from the grace of his majesty. Don''t say that the sea of purgatory is not dead without life, even if it directly killed them?" After finishing, Zifu regretted and stood up to salute. "Thank you, brother Yuanqing. It''s my fault." The first assistant waved his hand and turned to the topic, "Tongzhi has always been concerned about blood relatives, but it''s a bit miscalculated in this matter. Now for the sake of the overall situation, his majesty won''t say much, but after the purgatory sea, I think he can''t protect his present position." Sanfu has been coveted by her heart, and she knows it naturally. But when she hears this, she is not happy. Xiong Hanhai dare to be a hand and a foot in private. It''s also a kind of courage to leave the real excellent children in the family. At least he dare not. It''s hard to say how to protect the future of the whole family when we lose the position of assistant politics. He said a few more words. He said goodbye when he was not happy. He could appear before and after him, and he had to make a bad attitude The superior is bright, but there is also unknown pain. Shoufu drinks all the herbal tea, which is sour and straight to the bottom of his heart. He closes his eyes and sighs gently. Only when there are more people dead in the court, and when there is an accident with the son of the devil Kingdom and the master of the mirror Moon Palace, can your majesty push clean and block the entrance of the immortal and the devil. Recognizing this, he put out his mind of persuading his majesty to change his decision and personally selected the most important younger generation to be included in the list. The descendants of the first assistant minister of the hall are all buried in the sea of purgatory. Who can throw dirty water on his majesty? You know, his majesty values his first assistant most, but it''s well known in the world. No matter what the result is, Shoufu mansion is bound to win more favor. It can be imagined that it is made up of the blood of the descendants. I''m really not happy. The first assistant called in the inner steward, and ordered him to select a group of maids from the mansion and give them to all the sons of the mansion who would enter the sea of purgatory. In case of any danger to your children, you will temporarily give them a woman, or you can leave some blood. Once there is an accident, you can have someone to follow. This matter will not arouse suspicion. The Steward will go down after receiving the order and start to arrange immediately. The first assistant gets up, the tired and bitter eyes disappear, the rest is only plain and tough, and the face is full of dignity again. Just because, he is the first and second of the great Chu! ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, have you really decided to enter the sea of purgatory?" The man''s voice was full of worry. The woman was calm. "Yes." The man hesitated for a few moments and bowed his hand. "Your Highness has decided to follow him and help him!" The woman is very happy, "that''s great. If you can help me, I''ll get something in the sea of purgatory!" A moment later, the man walked out of the hall, looked up in the sunlight, and his brows were filled with melancholy. This man is the source of heaven. He meant to stop his highness, but when he thought of his Highness''s present situation, he could not speak. Well, it''s only the grace of saving your Highness''s life. The worst result is to return this life to your highness. ¡­¡­ The Northeast military camp in the capital, a courtyard. This is the residence of a small mission. Everyone, including the messenger, has not been allowed to enter the capital. No one will pay attention to the low status.In the room, a man and a woman sit opposite each other. The man''s body is very big, the sword eyebrow and the star eyes are elegant, and the demeanor is elegant and dignified. The woman on the opposite side slightly bowed her head, but only her side face showed was enough to move people''s hearts. "Wei Wei, purgatory is extraordinary. You are the only brother. Stay here and wait for me." The woman shook her head and her voice was calm. "I have only my brother." "Tiny!" "Don''t say anything more, brother. I''ve made up my mind." The man frowned and sighed for a long time in silence, "you must promise and obey all arrangements, otherwise I will not let you enter the sea of purgatory no matter what." "I listen to my brother for everything." ¡­¡­ On the seventh day after the Daqing ceremony, the exact news came out of the Great Hall of Chu. Three days later, the emperor''s majesty will summon all of them to the sea of purgatory, and personally preside over the opening of the array. Qin Huan and the forty-nine of the devil Kingdom rode on horseback together, and finally stepped into the capital of Yingdu. When he walked out of the shadow of the lofty city gate, his face was plain, but he thought of the coming face saint, but his heart was a little uneasy. It turns out that Qin Huan seemed to be too sensitive. The summoning ceremony was held outside the Yonghe hall in front of the emperor''s palace. Tens of thousands of people were boundless. The emperor sat on a thousand heavy dragon chairs, and his body was full of Qi. After a glance, he could not see clearly. From the beginning to the end, there was no mistake. After finishing the last sentence, Emperor Chu got up. His body was not so great, but now it seemed that he was higher than the sky and stepped on the earth at his feet. The emperor''s power was overwhelming and awed people. Raise your hand and point to the emptiness in the sky. In the next moment, endless turbulence will come, just like a storm. The whole sky turned into a raging sea. Between the waves, a gray entrance to the world appeared in front of everyone. Although the sea of purgatory is named after the sea, it is not a real sea. The word "Purgatory" deserves it. At the moment when the entrance was opened, the invisible evil spirit surged out. Although it was imprisoned by the great array of Yingdu, it could not spread freely, it still made the situation in the sky of Wangdu changed and fell into the night! Mi Qianyuan said lightly: "the sea of purgatory has been opened. You can enter quickly. You must come back in January at the latest. Don''t be afraid!" Chapter 570 /p> The dark sky is low, and the clouds seem to overlap with the mountains in the distance. On the black earth, there is some kind of withered vegetation, with spikes in every branch of different thickness. All of a sudden, seven light spots appear in the quiet air, expanding rapidly outwards. After the light converges, each of them shows a figure. Qin Huan swept around Wei Jia and other people and was relieved. There was no accident in the arrangement of the devil servant. With six of them around, the security was greatly improved. Wei Jia took a breath, his eyes flashed a little complicated, and then he was calm. He arched his hand and said: "my Lord, what grows below is the ground evil bramble, which can produce psychedelic effect. If you feel uncomfortable, take out the sachet and smell it for a few times." Seeing Qin Huan nodding, Wei Jia made a gesture. Wei Yi and others scattered to protect him. Wei Ding, who had always been haunted, disappeared again. "Sir, let''s go." Whew - the line went away rapidly. As one of the sacred beasts protecting the state of Chu, Shuifu sleeps in the sea of purgatory all the year round. It is a forbidden Jedi that can''t be entered. The time is only one month. I don''t know what trouble it will encounter along the way, so I dare not delay. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on Wei Jia and looked at Wei Yi and others who cooperated with him. They had their own rules and regulations in their behaviors, and seemed to be quite familiar with the sea of purgatory. Have you ever been here before? Just after the idea was born, Qin Huan dispelled it. According to the devil servant, the sea of purgatory was arrogant about the founding of Chu until now, but it was opened a few times. Last time, it can be traced back to more than seven million years ago. It''s because he thought too much that no living creature in the world could live such a long time. ¡­¡­ The divine vowel face is covered with gossamer, a pair of cold eyes, like the crescent moon in the night sky, indifferent and alienated. The twelve women behind her kneel on one knee. They are all slim and beautiful, but their faces are stiff, like masks. Not far away, the beast with black rhombic scales on its head and horns was cut into 13 sections with smooth cut like a mirror. The wound seems to be covered by an invisible membrane, without a drop of blood, but the air is still bloody floating. The bloody smell did not come from the dead beast, but from twelve beautiful women kneeling on their knees. "Lord, it''s time for us to start." The divine vowel nodded and trod softly. Her body was as light as floating flocs. Twelve nuns behind her jumped up with their hands clapping, and followed her like a shadow. ¡­¡­ Looking down at the black wound on his arm, Zhan Lingtian frowned and said, "be careful. Things are not right." Perceiving the worried look from the side, he turned his head. "Vivian, don''t worry. I can''t be hurt by the toxin." Wei Wei shakes her head and sends an antidote. Although it''s useless, Zhan Lingtian takes it in and swallows it. "Now is it all right?" Several people in the team saw the young lady''s worried expression. Although no one spoke, their faces were ugly. Although the incident just happened suddenly, they were safe and sound, but they hurt the young master, which is unforgivable. If there is something wrong with the young master, they can''t make atonement even if they die. One by one, he was very cruel in his heart. He was absolutely cautious and didn''t make any mistakes. But at this time, with a scream, the team immediately fell into confusion. ¡­¡­ Wei Jia''s face was ugly. Although he had been careful enough, he still shocked four monsters. The strength of this one was particularly amazing. Although it has not entered the level of robbing immortals, the pure destructive power is not weak at all. It took a long time to kill it. Although Qin Huan didn''t know what it meant, he could feel the gravity of several real magic guards, and knew that there must be something wrong. Sure enough, Wei Jia said in a deep voice: "my Lord, the monsters in the purgatory sea live in different areas. Generally speaking, they are in the peripheral area, and there will not be too strong monsters Please be more careful. I feel that the sea of purgatory is a little strange today. " Qin Huan nodded, just then his face changed slightly. "Be careful!" When he stepped on it, the ground suddenly caved in, and his figure rose to the sky. At the next moment, the earth was broken and several black tentacles rolled up. Unfortunately, the real magic guards were reminded by Qin Huan to let them fall into the space one after another. The black tentacles quickly retracted and swept away the body of the fallen beast. Then there was a sound of bone and flesh separating, which made people''s scalp numb. When seeing the underground tentacles, Wei Jia''s pupils contract violently. When he hears the swallowing sound, his body is stiff. "Adults, subordinates and so on, please leave quickly!" Burst to drink, the gray airflow between the two hands of the guard surged, condensed into a huge chopper, jumped down and lifted his hand to chop. Boom - the earth suddenly cracked and a huge crack appeared, revealing the huge and terrifying body below. The greasy body surface was torn and the dark green mucus flowed violently. Pain and anger roar from the bottom of the earth. The terrible creatures hiding in the bottom of the earth tighten their flesh and blood, and the wounds stick together directly. Then there was a sound of breaking the air. Several black tentacles came like lightning. Wei Jia didn''t resist. Let this tentacle pull him into the ground."Hurry up, your highness!" Wei Yi and other people rushed into the earth, and Wei Ding, who was invisible in the dark, had fallen into the cracks in the ground at some time, and all the long knives in his hands had disappeared into the flesh and blood room. Rumbling - like a dragon turning over, the earth shakes violently, setting off layers of waves, drowning the terrible creatures and Wei Jia in a flash, but the muffled sound from time to time in the deep earth indicates that the fierce fight is going on. Qin Huan frowned and took a deep breath with a little silence. When he stepped out, he was about to make a move. But at this time, the crossing bell of Taixu in the soul space was shaking and buzzing. He raised his head abruptly and saw a black ridge in the distance, broken in the vibration Something is coming from the ground, and more than one! His eyes were a little dim, but he could turn away. Qin Huan did not hesitate to turn around, and his steps were howling away. He didn''t turn back until he couldn''t hear it any more, and the roar and roar of the earth behind him stopped him. Looking back, the clouds interwoven in the gray sky were like mountains, trying to crush people. Before Qin Yu came to the state of Chu, he had learned about the sea of purgatory in detail. As the son of his holy palace, he had almost the highest access to it and knew a lot about it. Wei Jia and others are extremely powerful. They have just entered the sea of purgatory, and then they encounter the disaster of extinction Although it''s dangerous here, it can''t reach today''s level! For a while, Qin Huan didn''t think that it was because of the exposure of his identity with shenyuanyin that the emperor of Chu killed him, which led to the current situation. Thinking of Wei Jia and other people, Qin Huan''s chest became a little more difficult. Although they get along with each other for a short time, they are all devoted to protecting him. They just know that they are dying, but they don''t hesitate. However, these emotions are suppressed after a little tumbling. Wei Jia and other people exchange their lives for his whole body. Only if they live can they get the best return. Now Qin Huan had two choices. He quickly retreated and left the sea of purgatory. It was strange and unpredictable. It was the best way to protect his life. 2. Continue to deepen, just thinking that the periphery is already so dangerous, and the historically taboo area is not sure how terrible it will be. This choice But before Qin Huan could figure it out, there was a deep roar behind him. Looking back, he saw several people running away and the huge figure chasing after them. It was a half rotten body. Under the broken clothes, there were large pieces of black and purple flesh exposed. The internal bones could be seen clearly at the broken part. A huge machete was carried. The blade was broken into two parts. The blood color at the fracture was striking. At a glance, the blood color has already coagulated, but it still flows and is full of vitality. Qin Huan''s first thought at this time was that he didn''t know what living creatures could leave this kind of blood. Then he was frightened and trembled from the bottom of his heart. Although we didn''t fight each other, we can be sure just by breath. This corpse is absolutely terrible! "Help me A cry came from behind. Qin Huan turned around and ran. Even if he wanted to leave now, he had no way back. However, soon, his face became gloomy, and several people followed him closely, but the corpse was getting closer and closer. "Ah!" A shrill scream rang out. A woman was caught by a corpse, and her pretty face faded. "Help me! Reggie, help me Unfortunately, the people in front didn''t turn back at all. They just ran for their lives. The corpse tore the woman in half with both hands. As he ran, he tore at the same time, but a hole was cut in the belly of the rotting corpse. The swallowed flesh fell into his belly and then fell out. Occasionally someone looked back and saw this scene, almost frightened, screamed and escaped faster. Qin Huan turned sharply. He could hear the groans of his legs clearly, but at the next moment, he burst out more ferocious force. The power of the Empire level magic body is revealed at this moment. Lei Fang keeps a close eye on Qin Huan. Most of the devil Kingdom''s true magic guards are strong in body. If they can make him bleed, have strong and delicious taste of Qi and blood, they will surely lead the corpse away. The bottom of his eyes suddenly cold, he raised his hand, a fist forward. Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were cold. With a flick of his sleeve, his strength was shaken away. He turned his head and looked at Lei Fang coldly. Step on foot, push the figure forward to explode, at the same time, the power into the earth, after a short brewing burst. Leifang several people happened to pass through this area, and suddenly burst to submerge them, inevitably reducing their speed. All of a sudden, a stone flew across and hit one of the men''s chests. He tumbled and began to run. But at this time, a cold and hard hand had grasped his ankle. "Ah!" The howl of despair rang out again. Leifang''s face was gray and his figure was in a mess. For a moment, he clearly felt that the breath of yin and cold was twining around him. In the moment of Lei Fang''s life and death, he kicked out the stone and knocked down Cui Sansheng before avoiding a robbery. He almost fell into the hands of the corpse. Lei Fang was frightened and looked at Qin Huan''s back. His eyes became more and more venomous.This bastard! It was totally forgotten that he was in front of him, not to mention that several people had been biting Qin Huan''s back, trying to cause trouble. Killing two people in a row seems to satisfy the desire of hunting. The roar of corpses is getting lower, and the cold air that envelops people disappears. A moment later, leifang looked back and saw that the figure of the corpse was gone. He breathed out a long breath, showed his lucky color, and subconsciously slowed down his pace. Looking forward, Qin Huan''s figure was far away. There was only one black spot left. After several breaths, he disappeared at the end of his sight. (end of this chapter) Chapter 571 Yingdu. The third auxiliary government residence is a grand and luxurious gate. Layers of garden cover the deep, assistant government adults sit in the book room, slightly closed eyes, pale face without waves. I don''t know how long it has been in silence, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked out the window at the blooming flowers. The breeze caresses, the petals sway, sending bursts of fragrance, refreshing. "It''s time to start," he said softly With a smile on his lips, he felt very relaxed. His patience and care over the years finally brought out sweet fruits. In the near future, the whole world will be turbulent, but there is no guilt in supporting politics, because this is the price they should pay. All the people in the world owe them! ¡­¡­ Sea of purgatory. Under the dark sky, two men and one woman March silently, each of them is wrapped with a layer of blood light, dark and deep. Lying on the stone not far away, the beast looks down and tears at the flesh and blood. It should be a beautiful woman to see the clothes and the white hands and feet. But now it''s just that the blood in the beast''s mouth is eaten, and the sound of separating flesh and bone is heard, which makes people''s instinctive scalp numb. However, the three of them seemed to be unable to see or hear at all. They continued to move forward without any hesitation. The beast''s ears moved, and its head showed a big mouth full of meat and blood. Its ferocious eyes fell on the three men. At the next moment, his body suddenly froze, and then he let out a cry. He threw away the blood and food on his mouth and ran away quickly with his tail in his hand. It seemed that there was something on these three people that made him afraid! Soon, the three climbed a hill and stopped in a depression. The man in the front was walking back and forth with a disc in his hand. After turning over and over for several times, the man stopped to lift his foot and stepped heavily, and the ground collapsed in front of him, revealing a big hole that was not deep enough. It''s dark. I don''t know where I''m going. The air overflows from it. Half of it is dark and half is sunny. They are interwoven with each other. Give the disc to the person behind him, and the man jumps into the big hole on the ground without hesitation. Silent, like a stone into the river, not a splash. But what has he changed? Between the dark and the white, there is a little more blood color, and the air is full of blood. The second man did not frown, handed the disc to the third person, and then jumped into the cave. The only woman left, her eyebrows are picturesque and her skin is white. She looks more and more full-bodied with blood color. There is no fluctuation between her eyes. Who would have thought that just a few days ago, she was still a young lady in her boudoir''s assistant government mansion. When she learned that she had suddenly entered the list, she was scared to be incontinent on the spot. Raise your hand and point it on the disc. The surface of the disc is covered with blood texture, which interweaves into a strange face. Open your mouth and howl. Hum - tremor at the entrance of the cave will almost absorb the dark and white breath soaked by blood. At the next moment, the cave will disappear. The woman put up the disc and turned to walk away. The light footsteps soon went away. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan looked at the remains of the city, exhaled his breath and relaxed his face. He stepped down a few steps, and his body flew into it like a shadow. Just landing, he frowned slightly and raised his head suddenly, his eyes were cold and heavy, his blood eyes behind the door plate hesitated a little, and finally moved away. Qin Huan saw that the other side was not entangled. After a few breaths, Qin Huan fell into the ruins. After a while, Qin Huan found an empty room and carefully sensed that there was no danger. Qin Huan carefully opened the rotten wooden door and stepped into it in a dust flying room. Sitting cross legged, turning over his hands and taking out some pills, Qin Yu swallowed them in one mouthful. Qin Yu''s breath grew and his face suddenly became a little more pale. With his current accomplishments, facing the monks who have been robbed of fairyland for the first time, they can also fight in the last battle. Looking at the land of gods and demons, they are absolutely strong. But in today''s purgatory sea, he was in a mess. If it wasn''t for the sensitivity of the sea crossing bell, he would not have been able to come here in good condition. The origin of the ruins of the city in the sea of purgatory can''t be verified. It''s said that they were built in ancient times a long time ago. Now, although they are dilapidated, some kind of power remains. All kinds of monsters and evil things living in the sea of purgatory are not close to the ruins. Of course, this does not mean that the ruins are absolutely safe places. When I was just entering the ruins, I stared at Qin Huan''s bloody eyes behind the gate, which was the great terror in the ruins! It''s a mummy. It''s said that it''s a city dweller who lived in ancient times. For some reason, it''s what it looks like now. There are detailed records on the ruins and mummies in the information database of the devil way purgatory sea. This is a group of immortal monsters. Even if they are broken to pieces, they can be reborn again. But these monsters, have abnormal desire for flesh and blood of life, and will not die when they meet. Fortunately, these mummies are also imprisoned in a certain way, and most of them can only stay in their own houses or move in a fixed narrow area.As long as we are careful not to intrude into the scope of their activities, there will be no great danger. Can you believe that the sea of purgatory, which used to be quite dangerous, has become a place of nine deaths and remains of a safe city? Qin Huan didn''t know, so he decided to take a rest here and leave immediately after the body loss recovered. Pressing his mind, he closed his eyes and tried to regulate himself. When Qin Huan recovered from the loss, several more guests came to the ruins of the city. The divine vowels cover the light veil, the whole body is spotless, and the temperament becomes more and more cold and indifferent. At first, there are only seven of the twelve nuns left behind, and the rest are nowhere to be seen. The end can be imagined. Clothes fluttered, a line of eight people flew into the ruins, until now they did not look back. A huge black shadow, standing far away from the ruins, four eyes looked at them deeply, and then turned away. Boom - boom - step by step, the earth shakes. In the dilapidated, desolate and dead long street, in the houses on both sides, the door panel makes a slight creak, and a pair of bloodstained eyes come out and fall on them through the gap. Or rather, most of the eyes are focused on the vowel. Her eyes are indifferent, sweeping these eager and violent eyes, cold as cold jade, without any fluctuation. All of a sudden, there was a roar, and the rotten door panel broke into countless pieces, covered with gray gas, tearing the air and making a shrill sound. Purple red figure followed, this is a tall corpse, all flesh and blood shriveled into a thin layer, clinging to the bone surface, hair pale as withered grass, random disorder in the wind. It growled in a low voice, revealing its yellow teeth in its mouth. In its deep sunken eye socket, two bloodstained eyes were full of greed and bloodlust. This is a mummy that can leave the room for a short time. The divine vowel raised his hand and was a little empty in front of him. There was no power fluctuation and the wind was light and the clouds were thin. Quick as a flash of lightning, the corpse seems to light firecrackers in the chest, and "crackle" sounds in disorder. When it fell, it was red meat. On the only head left, the mouth was biting the ground, wriggling forward little by little. Shenyuanyin turns around and walks away, followed by the nuns in silence. When their figure disappears at the corner, several wooden doors of "bang", "bang", "bang" open at the same time, and several mummies rush out to snatch all the ground meat. The wriggling head was held in the arms of a mummy, and was returned to the house to be on the top of the head. It was very happy to breathe. After a few moments, the street quieted down again, restoring the original silence A vacant room that could be temporarily occupied appeared. At the other end of the long street, Lei let out his saliva and turned a little white, but his eyes were rolling, obviously thinking about something. After a few moments, he turned around and said something in a low voice to the two people beside him. The three people turned around and followed up. Now the sea of purgatory is too dangerous. If you can hold a thigh, it will be better. ¡­¡­ There is no difference between day and night in the sea of purgatory. The grey sky and rolling clouds all day long make people feel extremely depressed. Qin Huan opened his eyes and made a silent calculation. Two days later, his brow suddenly wrinkled. In a month, it was the sixth day in a blink of an eye, but he had not been able to enter the sea of purgatory. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the time will come before he finds the water beetle. As for whether he can go against the schedule and not return Hehe, that''s impossible. Otherwise, the battle formation of Yingdu is closed. Unless the outside world opens it, it''s impossible to go out. It is necessary to know that the formation of Yingdu has been completed since the founding of Chu. After 30 million years of continuous reinforcement and improvement, even if the paradise is robbed, it will not be shaken in case. And the next time it opens, or it will be millions of years later, no matter who stays here, it will become a kind of cultivated loess. There can be no further delay. Qin Yu grows up and feels that there is nothing wrong outside. He opens the door and strides outward. The pace is not fast, but between rise and fall, the figure passes in a moment. In a few moments, Qin Huan came to the edge of the ruins, and his figure rose to the sky. But at this time, his face slightly changed, he suddenly stopped in a low drink, raised his hand and hit hard. Boom - low and dull sound, like a storm breaking out, a big net appears in nothingness, and sinks inward by the force of a fist. Qin Huan took advantage of the anti earthquake force, and the figure suddenly retreated back. At the next moment, the big net suddenly rolled up and wrapped up. A giant spider figure appeared out of the ruins, staring at Qin Huan who had retreated, screaming angrily in his mouth. If Qin Huan had not been wrapped in the spider web for a moment, he would have become the food of this spider. Qin Huan''s face changed a little. He looked down and saw the surface of his fist. A layer of flesh and blood was corroded. A little toxin, the index finger is absorbed in a flash, blood and flesh wriggle in the wound, and soon grow well.Roar - the giant spider outside the city roared suddenly, and the fierce light in the dense compound eyes flashed in disorder. Qin Huan was full of fervor and greed, and the giant knuckles were waving, tearing a crack in the ground. Qin Huan found the reason. The spider web was stained with some of his flesh and blood. The powerful Qi and blood possessed by the emperor''s demon body was undoubtedly fatal to the beast. Roar - the deep roar suddenly sounded, the giant spider seemed to feel the danger, but before it could escape a fist had arrived, it would fight it out directly. A figure gradually became clear in the smoke. He went to the cobweb, closed his eyes and took a breath. His rotten face was intoxicated. Qin Huan''s pupil suddenly shrank. This figure was the horrible corpse he met not long ago. Xu was swallowed and absorbed some flesh and blood essence. Now he is slightly improved in body decay and black haunted around his body. The soul suddenly throbbed, and a certain sense of terror surged out from the bottom of his heart, making Qin Huan slightly stiff. He raised his head abruptly, his eyes touched the corpse, and his deep voice sounded directly in his heart, "my prey, you can''t escape..." It''s on! However, like spiders, corpses are obviously afraid of the ruins, but their eyes are blazing and hesitant. Qin Huan''s mind was at ease, and his thoughts whirled rapidly. But before he could come up with a way to escape, there was a huge noise in the southeast of the ruins of the city, followed by the shrieks of the mummies. In a flash, countless houses collapsed, and the dust rose to the sky in the roar! ¡­¡­ The divine vowel raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, scarlet dyed red, bright and clean, white and clean the back of his fingers, which was even more shocking. There is a pool of blood on the ground. Now it''s steaming cold. There are even small pieces of ice in it. The danger in her body is more and more serious. Listening to the chaos outside, Shen Yuanyin frowns gently and immediately returns to calm. Put on the veil and push the door out. She is the leader of the cold and venerable nine day mirror Moon Palace. She is not weak at all. With a flick of the brush sleeve, several mummies that broke into the wall froze in the air and fell to the ground and broke into countless pieces. "Let''s go." Her blood, enough to make these mummies crazy, ruins can not stay. Rumbling - the sound of falling down on all sides of the house is constantly heard. I don''t know how many mummies are coming. They are rushing with red eyes. Lei Fang''s face is green. He thought he would run for his life if he hugged his thigh. But now there is no other choice at all. If you leave this group of immortal nuns, you are afraid that he will die faster. Shenyuanyin moves forward, still calm and calm. Her hands are light, but where she goes, there is no half of life left. Forget too much Forgetting is one''s own seven emotions and six desires. It is also a pity for all the creatures in the world. If you don''t leave any room, you will die without living! ¡­¡­ The roar of the mummies approached quickly. The roar of the mummies was enough to show their amazing number. Qin Huan''s face was blue. It''s rainy in the night There was no place to go when the corpses were waiting outside and the internal mummies were rampaging. Boom - at the end of the line of sight, several houses were smashed and smashed by the mummies in a flash. They howled excitedly and rushed inside one by one. Qin Huan looked up and saw a group of women. Different from their delicate appearance, they were very sharp. In particular, the light veil covered nun seems to have cultivated a kind of ice cold magic, but when she is near the corpse, she instantly becomes an ice sculpture. Behind them, there are three men, struggling to support under the siege of mummies Uh huh? It''s them! Qin Huan''s eyes were more gloomy. Lei Fang seemed to have a sense. He turned his head to meet Qin Huan''s eyes. He was a little stunned and then he gnawed his teeth. The evil way always protects the short. Although he is valuable, he doesn''t want to be remembered by the evil way. On that day, Lei Fang was not ready to let Qin Huan live again, but the corpse suddenly retreated, and he accidentally let Qin Huan go. Originally in my heart, I was a little uneasy about this. I met you today. It''s no better. The eyes are slightly bright. Leifang suddenly raises his hand, takes out a purple jade pendant, and crushes it. Boom - a circle of purple halo erupts, covering the surrounding mummies, but it does not shrink to crush the mummies, but suppresses as many mummies as possible, and moves them away in the air. Looking at the purple halo, Qin Huan''s murderous intention soared in his eyes, and instantly understood Lei Fang''s sinister intention. Evil water leads to the East and kills people with a sword You''re used to that, right? Pa - the purple diaphragm is broken, and the sky is drizzling with corpses. Although they are more fascinated by the aura of divine vowels, the smell of flesh and blood in front of them is also good. Seeing that they could not rush into the encirclement circle, after a short hesitation, the mummies roared to adjust their posture and rushed to Qin Huan."Hum!" With a cold hum, Qin Huan''s feet fell heavily, and the floor tiles broke into countless pieces in an instant, and then he was suspended in the air. Shock sleeve a wave, each piece of fragments are given a terrorist force, instant tear air, shooting in all directions. Boom - boom - the body of a mummy is pierced, and powerful forces continue to act on them, pushing it outward. In a flash, Qin Huan''s surroundings were cleared! Lei let his heart tremble. Qin Huan ran away directly that day, but didn''t show his real accomplishments. This strike is enough to be astonishing. Is such cultivation easy among the demons? Now the two sides have made a death feud, which can no longer be resolved. If he doesn''t die in the sea of purgatory, he is afraid that there will be trouble in the future. Eyes a turn, thunder puts high voice way: "everybody fairy, that person strength is strong, perhaps can share pressure for us!" Shen Yuanyin''s eyes were indifferent and fell on Qin Huan. Although she was in black armor, she couldn''t see her appearance at all, but her heart was trembling for some reason. But the heart and spirit vibrated, only maintaining the blink of an eye, and then they were crushed by a strong will, and their cold eyes were even colder. At this time, shenyuanyin suddenly felt that he hated him. The seven nuns who were with him turned to Qin Huan when they saw that the palace leader was silent. They seem to kill smoothly, but the loss is terrible, and they can''t last for long. Sharing the pressure is undoubtedly the best choice. As for whether it would put Qin Huan in danger They don''t care. As long as the palace leader is safe, don''t say that only one person is dead, even if his life is ruined, how about a million people being buried? Qin Huan''s eyes were cold, and he had swept several people. In his eyes, these nuns were the same as Lei Fang. Although he was afraid of rotting corpses, Qin Huan didn''t want to fall into the trend of mummies, let alone these people''s mind. As his eyes grew colder, Qin Huan stepped down step by step, rushed out of the ruins of the city and rushed to another direction. Roar - the corpse roared, and the ground shook with his steps. He was full of excitement and rushed to Lei Fang of Qin Huan. His body was shaking and his face was white and he screamed, "don''t go there, that corpse is terrible!" Shenyuanyin stops her figure, not because of the reminders of Lei Fang, but because of the decaying corpse, she feels the strong breath that makes her afraid. How terrible! The corpse''s eyes were slightly bright, but he hesitated a little and ran towards Qin Huan''s escape direction. The girl''s Qi and blood are very good, but comparatively speaking, he prefers the little guy in front That breath, really familiar, seems to have eaten a long time ago Subconsciously licked the corners of his mouth and the corpse grinned. Although I don''t remember it clearly, it must be delicious. Otherwise, how can we not forget to this day? Chapter 572 /p> Hum - the body vibrates, the corpse instantly turns into black fog and disappears in place. During the running, Qin Huan''s heart contracted violently. He stepped into the ground and stopped in the mud. Looking up and forward, the black fog gushed out of the sky, rolled inward and collapsed, gathering a figure. "Little thing, where are you going to escape?" A deep voice sounded in the bottom of my heart. Qin Huan took a breath and turned to run. At first sight, he realized the power of the corpse. Today, it is obviously stronger and cannot be shaken. But not far away, the black fog reappeared, the corpse voice smiled, "don''t struggle, let me eat you." Pervert! Don''t run if you''re stupid! Qin Huan turned around and left without hesitation. "Hum!" The corpse sneers, and the next moment the terrible breath comes, like the towering mountain of nine gods of heaven, suppressing all directions and ten places! Qin Huan let out a low roar. He stepped down heavily, and his speed soared in a flash. The next moment, where he was, he suddenly sank, revealing a huge fingerprint. "It''s a quick reaction, but how many times can you hide?" The feeling of terror reappeared. Qin Huan dodged to one side. He could hear the groan of his leg bones. The emperor''s body is really powerful, but it can''t stand it. It continuously breaks out its strength beyond its limit. "If you don''t, can you escape?" Qin Huan roared in his heart. The immortal voice is calm. "This corpse has some magic power, which has locked your breath. Unless it is locked and blocked or terminated, he will catch up with it even if he runs far away." Some words, indestructible and unspoken, he can almost be sure that the corpse must be a great man before it is born. I can''t imagine what happened to make it exist to this point. Qin Huan''s heart sank, his mind whirled, his eyes flashed, and he had made up his mind. Does evil water lead east? It''s not just you! Roar - the ground was shaking heavily, Qin Huan''s figure retreated violently, avoiding another attack from the corpse, and rushed towards the ruins of the city. Although the uprising of mummies is terrible, the two evils are lighter than each other. It is extremely dangerous to return to the ruins, but at least there is a chance to survive. The corpse obviously sensed Qin Huan''s intention, and suddenly a roar, like a sharp thorn, went deep into the brain. At his feet, he stumbled, Qin Huan snorted, his mouth and nose overflowed with bleeding beads, and a troubled donkey rolled. Qin Huan was not in the mood to lose face when he watched the land collapse and swallowed hard. Fortunately, he was not far from the ruins of the city, and after two more attacks, he could see it from a distance. But now, at the edge of the ruins of the city, there are countless mummies, howling like a purple wave, pounding and beating. Even if the corpses rushed up were slaughtered in a flash, they were like moths fighting fire, and they didn''t know what fear was. Although he was eager to see that these people had no place to die, Qin Huan had no choice in the current situation. Boom - he leaped up, like a fallen Boulder, falling heavily on the ground, splashing with numerous mud stones and smashing the surrounding mummies. Ignoring the surroundings, Qin Huan suddenly turned around and looked out of the city. The huge figure of the corpse had stopped. His eyes were dead. It didn''t come! Qin Huan''s heart suddenly relaxed, and he breathed a long breath, which made him feel that his legs were aching and the whole man was exhausted. Although it''s only a short moment, every breath just now is on the edge of the blade, between life and death. Half a mistake, he has now become the flesh and blood in the mouth of a corpse. The mummies didn''t give Qin Huan time to rest. They rushed up in the howling and sent the flesh and blood to his mouth. They also tasted good. Naturally, they didn''t miss it. Qin Huan took a breath. His mind moved and disappeared. At the next moment, his figure appears in the space of the nine holy places, where you can see clearly what is happening outside. Although the mummies retain part of their wisdom, they obviously do not have the ability to sense the location of the son order. Coupled with the aura of the vowel, the temptation is constantly released. They just hesitate to lose their goal, and turn around and continue to rush inside. Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. He took out the pills and swallowed them. He urged the cultivation to refine. Lei Fang saw Qin Huan who had gone back, and after a while, he thought to himself that this kid was stupid, and he ran back to die? However, in a flash, we saw the corpse outside the city, and the whole person was instantly numb. Son of a bitch! These mummies are horrible enough. They brought back a more terrible guy. The ruins of the city have a strong ability to imprison the mummies. They can''t leave at will, so as long as they break through the ruins, they can get rid of them. Because of this, the line arrived at the edge of the ruins, will usher in the mummies, reckless crazy obstruction.Looking at it, Qin Huan was going to kill the encirclement bit by bit. Qin Huan actually came here again. When they got out of the ruins, I''m afraid they would face the terrorist attack of decaying corpses. Look, because Qin Huan suddenly disappeared, the corpse was obviously in a rage, roaring and rolling with black air. In this scene, Lei Fang almost faints! Can''t wait to die Never Xianzong''s women may still have hope for life, but now he is weak, there is no chance to escape. Just now, the corpse chased Qin Huan to leave. Now it chased him back. It can be seen that the real goal is him! As long as Qin Huan is forced out, the corpse crisis can be broken Yes, that''s it. Lei Fang screamed, "you elder martial sisters, that man is ambitious. If you want to kill me, you must not let him go!" Qin Huan came back with the corpse and collected the trace. When he heard Lei Fang''s words, the eyes of the seven nuns were suddenly cold. Shenyuanyin frowned and suddenly raised his hand to the void. It seems to be light, but it is like a mountain falling into the great lake. In an instant, the waves were surging and sweeping all around. In the space, Qin Huan suddenly changed his color. His eyes were cold when he looked at the nun who covered her face with light gauze. At the next moment, his space seems to be synchronized with the outside world, swinging a circle of ripples. Weak as it is, it''s not very lethal, but it''s enough to drive him away. Shua - Qin Huan''s figure appeared at the same place. Without waiting for him to make any move, his pleasant but cold voice sounded directly in his ear. "The target of mummies is me, the target of mummies is you. We can have a chance to live together, or we will die here." Qin Huan said without expression, "how can I believe you?" "Believe me and live; believe not and die." Direct enough! After a fight, Qin Huan rushed to see the corpse outside the ruins. Qin Huan''s eyes were gloomy. "OK, I''ll do it!" All of them are smart people. They don''t need to talk too much. After a few words, they know what to do with each other. The divine vowel raised his hand and pointed to the place where the fingertips were pointing. The space was still for a moment, and the body was frozen directly. Roar - Qin Huan stepped down, his figure was as fast as lightning, he walked along the still space, and the frozen mummies were smashed one after another. Lei Fang''s eyes are wide, and his mind hasn''t turned around. Shouldn''t he kill him? What is this? Roar - several mummies roared and rushed, but Shen Yuanyin didn''t turn around. Qin Huan''s eyes were light. Qin Huan sighed in his heart, raised his hand and pressed it forward. The space shakes violently, and the rolling force pushes back several mummies, but it doesn''t form a powerful killing effect on them. Over and over again, Qin Huan was surrounded by more and more mummies, which almost submerged him and made him more and more difficult to deal with. Sweating beads fell down his forehead along his cheek, which was not a disguise. It was also a great challenge for Qin Huan to control his strength and avoid an amazing number of mummies. Outside the ruins, the corpse''s eyes became cold and his mouth growled. Although he retained some divinity, he could not compare with his life at all. This kid was his prey, and these poor lowly people dared to rob. Die! In terms of the level of decaying corpses, although they are afraid of the ruins of the city, they have little practical impact. With a loud noise, the earth suddenly forms a huge pit, and the edges melt into some kind of crystal. Inside, the black air rolled and continued to coagulate into a grimace. Qin Huan Yu Guang has been paying close attention to the movement of the corpse. He has some joy in his heart. He''s got it! If the sky drops boulders, dozens of mummies are crushed into meat pancakes in an instant, and the Black Mist touches their flesh and blood, which ignites a black flame. After a few rest, the black fire went out. There was only one ground of ashes left. The corpse was almost immortal. In front of the corpse, it was as fragile as a mole ant and was killed at will. Roar - the rotting corpse roars to the sky, and the fierce and violent Qi machine rises in the sky. It''s the red eyed mummies who can''t help but feel scared and roar back one after another. Do not need to remind, God vowel step forward, raise five fingers to open, in the gray sky light, like a blooming white snow lotus. Click - Click - on the ground, a bunch of ice lotus appears, with clear layers of branches and leaves, which seems to be swaying when a gust of wind blows. At the next moment, all the ice lotus flowers bloom at the same time, and the air is full of fragrance. In his angry and cruel eyes, the decaying corpse was at a loss. In his mind, there were fragments of memory. It''s all broken pictures. He can''t see them clearly. He tries to grasp them, but he can only let them dissipate faster. Anger surged from the bottom of his heart. He stared at the vowel and raised his hand to shoot it down. But as soon as he raised his arm, the corpse froze, and frost white appeared from his fingertips, then spread rapidly upward. In an instant, his whole arm was frozen, the ice did not stop, and he continued to climb to the body, killing all the fear and coldness of life and penetrating the soul!The life state of decaying corpses has already changed. No matter the body or soul, they don''t feel too much pain. But looking at the ice on the surface of his body, he was more angry in his chest, and the pain in his head made him roar uncontrollably. Boom - all the solid ice on the decaying corpse is smashed instantly, and the terror continues to spread. The ice lotus blooming on the ground is full of cracks in the violent tremor. Every crack is like a sword, a sword, a sword and a halberd, leaving a mark of terror, destroying all good things, leaving only despair and killing. God vowel step back, covering the veil, a mass of blood appears, spread out quickly. Her breath, suddenly weakened. When Qin Huan saw this, he was a little shocked, but his impression of her changed a little. Other don''t say, at least people are dedicated enough to know it''s fake, but also so hard. He sensed clearly that the injury was absolutely real and very serious. He was too forgetful. When he put his hand, he would do his best. Qin Huan didn''t know that, so he was shocked. Even he, who was in charge of the game, was shocked. He regarded the divine vowel as forbidden. The crazy corpses who had been stimulated fell in directly. Just now, the mummies who were scared away by the ferocity of the rotting corpses, their eyes were redder, and their mouths made a sound like a wild dog protecting food. This damned thing, to rob their blood, unforgivable This is absolutely unforgivable! Breaking the prison of the divine vowel, the decaying corpse was fierce and roared with great strides, but he took only one step and was submerged by the angry corpses rushing from all directions. Whatever you are, don''t think about it if you dare to move our blood food! The plan was surprisingly smooth. The mummies surrounded by Qin Huan all of a sudden disappeared, and they were very easy to deal with. It''s that woman who is cruel Qin Huan looked at him with eyes, and his face froze. The divine vowel drops its hands, and the red blood drops trickle down her fingertips to the ground. The impact just now did not cause obvious injuries, so these blood At this time, shenyuanyin raised his hand, crossed his expressionless fingers, and cut the wound slightly healed in the palm again. Blood flows more freely. She looked up, her eyes dim. Qin Huan''s face became more and more rigid. He took a few quiet moments and cut the palm silently. In the air, the attractive taste of blood food is more and more strong. The angry corpse, under the stimulation of blood, is more violent. A corpse flies out, few of them are complete, and they are often wrapped in black fire jumping in mid air and burned to ashes. Perhaps other times, death threats can scare away mummies, but the blood of the vowel makes them forget all their scruples. The hope of life is in front of us For this, they can be desperate! Quietly, Shen Yuanyin, Qin Huan and others emerged from the whirlpool of fighting. Heart to confirm once again, breath lock is still Looking at the dead corpse, Qin Huan''s teeth were itching. This son of a bitch, how much he wants to eat, it''s time, but he still doesn''t give up. Just thinking about how to get away, the cold voice of the God vowel sounded, "you leave first." The seven nuns shook their heads without hesitation. Leifang''s face froze with joy. His mouth was more bitter than that of Coptis. The vowel frowned. "This is the command." No explanation at all, simple and straightforward! The seven nuns dare not speak any more. They bow and move outward carefully, because the two "main targets" are not moved, even if there is a mummy found this point, they are not stopped. Lei Fang and the three were about to leave when Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. "The three of them can''t leave." If it''s not like the divine vowel is waiting for explanation, leifang will absolutely swear. You want to explode! Qin Huan said faintly, "it''s not that there are too many people left without wisdom, no matter the corpse or the mummy. If there''s any doubt about it, our plan will not work. So in case of any doubt, these three people will follow us." Although the words are very reluctantly, but God vowels do not entangle, light way: "good." These three people, although they have some origins with Xianzong, are not in her eyes at all. They don''t care about the vowels of life and death. More precisely, even if the seven nuns of Xianzong, she doesn''t care, because they will be used in the future, and will be preserved. Qin Huan glanced at Lei Fang''s three people and sneered at them There is no need to teach this kind of thing! Qin Huan didn''t pay any attention to the surrounding areas. He looked down and waited for the immortal news. As long as the lock disappeared, he could leave immediately. All of a sudden, the earth trembled under his feet. Qin Huan and Shen Yuanyin reacted almost at the same time, and their figures rose to the sky. Leifang three people are slow for a moment, when the reaction comes, the ground has been broken, and a piece of terror has swept through. In the round mouth, there are a circle of fine fangs, interlaced with each other, just like a meat grinder.The strong swallowing power comes from the mud and stone. Lei Fang is scared to die and suddenly kicks it out. The friar behind him tumbled down with a scream and fell into a big mouth. With the power of this kick, leifang gets rid of the power of swallowing and sucking for a while. His accomplishments explode wildly and he drags his body away. For the rest of his life, before his breath could be released, a strong blow hit his chest. "No!" Lei Fang screamed in despair. Looking up, he saw Qin Huan take back his feet. Is this karma Too late to finish an idea, leifang falls into a big mouth and disappears instantly. In the eyes of shenyuanyin, Qin Huan shrugged, "I didn''t mean to." This explanation is quite uninteresting. God vowel didn''t say anything, but his eyes were colder and his whole body was cold. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t care, but there was still some worry in his eyes. As expected, the unexpected third party broke the fight between the corpses and the mummies, and the two sides focused on the "two blood foods" again. In an instant, space is stagnant! (end of this chapter) Chapter 573 Those who dare to "snatch food at the mouth of a tiger" in front of corpses and mummies are not ordinary characters. The earth is torn in a loud noise, similar to the earthworm creatures that have magnified hundreds of times. It has no organs such as mouth, nose, ears and eyes. Its mouth is long at the end of one end. It looks like a greasy and flexible body with a thick layer of armour on its surface. The rotting corpse roared, and the earth under him turned into powder. His figure disappeared in an instant. Next moment, he appeared in front of this creature, with a blow! It''s like shaking a mountain or beating a boundless drum. The blood and flesh in the place where the fist falls vibrate violently, forming a circle of water waves spreading outwards. But at this time, the face of the rotting corpse changed a little, and the arm tried to recover his fist. He didn''t want the armour on the biological surface to become soft like a loose glue. He wrapped his whole fist inside, and couldn''t get rid of it for a while. In the next scene, to everyone''s surprise, the body part hit by the creature suddenly opened outwards to form a slightly smaller round mouthpiece, which swallowed the corpse into the abdomen. All of a sudden, the sound goes on, "go, the lock is gone!" The voice was a little nervous, obviously his real mood was not as calm as it had been before. The existence of decaying corpses also causes great pressure on him. The more different they are, the more they can understand each other''s terror. The surprise came so fast, Qin Huan''s face was still, he looked at the woman in the opposite direction, and he felt a little uneasy. However, the delicate mood was extinguished in the blink of an eye. Qin Huan scolded him secretly and lost his mind. However, he had to lament that it was really a face watching world. At this time, shenyuanyin suddenly turned around, and their eyes met. Qin Huan''s face was stiff. Did she realize it? Hum - a slight tremor came out, the vowel was still standing in front of her, but her real body had left. Outside the ruins, in front of the seven nuns, the figure was reunited between the cold steam. Without looking back, the voice of the divine vowel was cold. "Let''s go." Whew - go away rapidly. The mummies who lost their blood eating target fell into a frenzy after a slight stagnation. They roared and howled and stared at Qin Huan. Even though he was strong enough, Qin Huan was still a bit of hair wood under the lock of these blood eyes, which was the most poisonous woman. A moment ago, he was also instinctive. He felt guilty and uneasy about others. He was sold completely in a flash. If there''s no way to escape, isn''t he going to stay here and wait. He''s torn to pieces. At a glance, the figure of shenyuanyin was far away. Qin Huan gnashed his teeth and said, "let''s go!" It''s not that easy to let him die. The space suddenly broke up, forming a black hole, like opening a big mouth and swallowing Qin Huan. Shua - the other gas engine completely dissipated. The furious mummies stop to attack and stare at each other. What''s the rhythm? In a flash, the two blood food runs clean one after another. You have this ability. Why don''t you do it earlier. Are you kidding us? So more angry! The creature swallowing the corpse suddenly screamed in pain, and the huge body beat wildly on the ground, which collapsed for a while. Pa - the flesh and blood crumbled, its body was torn open, the corpse jumped down, and the body of the creature behind it suddenly froze and fell back. Then, all of its flesh and blood dried up quickly, and only a thin skin remained between the breath, which was caught by the wind and flew to the distance. His head was withered and his hair was floating in the wind. The corpse stared at Qin Huan''s disappearance, and suddenly a blow came out. The space is broken into black holes, and he is about to drill into them, but the holes just formed vibrate violently, and then collapse completely. The corpse roared angrily, but the last trace of Qi was locked and destroyed. He lost his prey! Suddenly turned around, the corpses rushed to the mummies, and the horrible atmosphere broke out. A little black fog came out of the void and condensed over the ruins. As time passed, the movement in the ruins became smaller and smaller, and the mummies howled in horror, becoming weak and fragmented. But the black fog over the ruins becomes more and more, gradually condensing into thick clouds. The corpse walked out of the ruins of the city and raised his hand to the sky. The thick black fog made a loud noise, followed by the black rain. It''s raindrops, but they fall in the ruins and turn into flames directly. The black fire leaps and spreads wantonly, burning everything into ashes. "Ah!" The wailing of pain, despair and fear came from the ruins. It was a corpse that was being reunited. Their bodies were almost immortal, like straw splashed with oil in front of the black fire. Waiting for endless years and suffering endlessly, but in the end they still haven''t waited for the day of resurrection. Just like this, the dust turns into ashes between heaven and earth, and there is no trace left. When the black fog dissipates and the black fire goes out, the ruins of the city are gone. There is a huge pit left on the ground. Its edge melts into a crystal, and the black air surges inside. From time to time, it outlines a painful face. Facing the gray sky, its mouth seems to be roaring and questioning.The corpse stands on the edge of the pit, and his eyes fall into the distance, which seems to pierce the boundaries of time and space. "Little thing, wherever you run, I''ll find you." ¡­¡­ It is like a dead branch of Disha bramble. It absorbs the evil spirit from the bottom of the earth and grows. Its texture is very hard. The spikes all over the branches contain extremely poison. It can also release the invisible psychedelic spirit. In addition, Disha bramble belongs to social growth vegetation. Once it is interwoven vertically and horizontally, it is a powerful beast and evil thing in the sea of purgatory, and it is unwilling to enter it easily. At present, this thorn forest can''t see the end at a glance. It has been growing for tens of thousands of years or even longer. Occasionally, some huge white skeletons can be seen between the thorns. These are the remains of powerful creatures that came in by mistake many years ago, because the weak ones have been broken down and absorbed clean, and integrated with the black earth. At this time, this area can be called the forbidden area over the thorn forest, the space suddenly broke, and a figure flew out of it. The black robe and hair were Qin Huan. His eyes swept around, but he didn''t find the danger. He saw the endless bramble forest on the ground, and his face showed joy. It was a natural barrier instead of a powerful poison and a terrible heart, so for others, it could be called a dangerous bramble forest, which was the best resting place in Qin Huan''s eyes. He wiped away a piece of thorns and ignored the poisonous gas released when their branches were broken. Qin Huan fell down and took out the pills. Previously, the skin of that little girl broke his recovery and recuperation. Now the leg bone is still sore and the body is still losing. He swallowed and felt the warm feeling between his chest and abdomen. Qin Huan smiled. As the son of the devil, you can get the best supply naturally. After the purification of the small blue lamp, these elixir of the devil''s way will become more and more powerful. In one day at most, you can recover to the peak. Without warning, Qin Huan suddenly opened, his heart beat violently, and sweat came out from his forehead. At that moment, he felt like he was locked by the fierce beast in the dark. It seemed that he could smell the smell between his teeth. Again, it was all calm, but Qin Huan knew that he would not have this feeling for no reason. It seems to represent a sign Corpse! Qin Huan thought out of his mind. Maybe he will meet him again later. His face was cloudy and clear. He took a deep breath for a while, and then he rolled down his mind. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, his eyes were like a still lake, and there was cold inside. How about goodbye? Today he is invincible. He can only escape in a mess. But who can be sure about the future. Maybe on the day of goodbye, the identity between the hunter and the prey has been changed. When he thought of this place, Qin Huan was not scared any more. He closed his eyes and was calm. He was full of catalysis and absorption. Time passed quietly, and the day passed in a flash. Shua - Qin Huan''s eyes were open, and the fine light was gone in a flash. The bone in his body started to explode, and the powerful force was surging between the flesh and blood. Adversity can really stimulate people''s potential. Although he didn''t practice, Qin Huan''s accomplishments and body have improved to a certain extent. Although it was safe in the forest, it was not a long-lived place. Qin Huan''s heart became stronger and stronger after he was killed by corpses. He is determined to get the water in the sea of purgatory! It''s just that without the help of Wei Jia and others, it''s much more difficult. You need to plan carefully or look for other good opportunities. He looked down and saw the black armor on his body. Qin Huan thought about it, but the armor disappeared. It was originally made of a small holy robe. Now it''s a simple black robe. Of course, Qin Huan hasn''t forgotten to change his appearance. The new son of the devil Kingdom It''s no surprise that all forces in the land of gods and demons have obtained his identity information. The identity of the true magic guard is a good hiding together with the guard. It''s more obvious when you act alone. After finishing these steps, Qin Huan''s figure rose to the sky. After identifying the direction, he went straight to the deep sea of purgatory. After going through the event of corpse hunting, maybe it''s temporarily exhausted. Qin Huan''s bad luck. In the next two days, it''s a rare peace. It seems that all of those horrible sea creatures of purgatory have disappeared completely. Although he didn''t know the reason, Qin Huan didn''t waste the opportunity and had little rest. He ran with all his strength for two days in a row, running through a vast area. In the meantime, he met several friars. Fortunately, Qin Huan found each other early because he was crossing the sea bell. He didn''t show his way to avoid them. The so-called deep sea of purgatory, there is no clear division, only because of the terror of internal biological strength, is called the forbidden place. Qin Huan looked at the map carefully and made sure that he had reached the edge of the forbidden area. He could enter it in a moment. It''s just that water boar, whose strength is extremely strong, lives in the depths of taboo. It''s estimated that it will take at least three or two days to reach it. All of a sudden, it was cold all over his body, as if he had broken into the ice and snow. Qin Huan stopped abruptly, turned his head and saw nothing of the way.Qin Huan didn''t panic when his face sank. He didn''t forget the two days'' peace. Now, the place where he is is is the sea of purgatory. It seems that good luck is exhausted. He smiled a little bitterly at the corner of his mouth. Qin Huan flicked his sleeve. A half buried stone flew out of the ground and ran into the gray fog. For a moment, the stone fell into the fog, no more movement, and then disappeared. Qin Huan frowned. He was thinking. There was a sound of breaking the sky in his ear. Several monks came quickly. "Don''t touch the fog!" The leader shouted. Qin Huan turned and looked at them. Shua - a group of four people fell to the ground and saw Qin Huan in good condition, showing their relaxed colors. The first friar had a slight white sideburns in his middle age, but he was not close enough. He stood a few steps away, "I''ve seen Taoist friends. Like you, we are all the friars trapped here." Qin Huan glanced at several people, but did not speak for a moment. The man smiled and said, "I understand that it''s normal for Daoyou to have some scruples. First, I''ll explain the fog behind you. It''s called huangquan." "Yellow spring!" The immortal voice sounds, especially dignified. After a few moments, he said in a deep voice, "these people are right, they are indeed the spring." In the next moment, the information about the fog appeared in Qin Huan''s mind. The fog of the yellow spring, known as the fog of loss, will be inhaled by any object touching it, whether it is a living thing or not. As for where these objects went, no one knows, because to this day, there is no living creature that has been inhaled into the fog. Because of this, the fog got the name of the yellow spring. Entering it is like stepping into the yellow spring, and the vitality is extinct! Aware of Qin Huan''s dignified look, the middle-aged monk said: "it seems that the Taoist friends are well-informed and know that the fog is strong in huangquan, so I don''t need to say more." He looked solemn. "We came here earlier than Daoyou. We have probably explored how this place was formed. I don''t know if you would like to come back to the camp with us to discuss the way to escape." Qin Huan couldn''t refuse the proposal. He nodded, "in this way, I''ll trouble you." A few faces, one after another smile, "friends will soon understand, I wait for a joint effort to have vitality, to help you is to help yourself, do not have to worry about." Saying that, several people were leading the way. Qin Huan followed them at a distance. For Qin Huan''s prudence, the middle-aged friars and others were not dissatisfied. If they lived in different places, they would live in the same way. All the way speechless, fortunately, the camp is not far away, it will arrive soon. It''s a camp, but a simple stone house. When a few people came back, everyone in the camp came out. At one glance, there were about ten people, and their breath was not weak. Qin Huan was not surprised. There was no ordinary person who had the courage to come to the edge of the forbidden area. To his surprise, the leader of this apparently temporary team was a beautiful young woman. No, it''s not enough to describe her as beautiful. Rather, she should be dignified and show all her actions. We know that she must have a good identity. She came out the latest, seems to be dealing with something, a little pale cheeks, a sincere smile, cordial. People greeted her in succession, and their looks were indifferent. It seemed that they were very popular. "My name is sang Zhu. I''m going to lead you to break through the current difficulties. Welcome to join me." In a word, he pointed out his identity. Qin Huan''s heart moved under many eyes. Sang Zhu is close, his voice is calm and natural, but he can''t help but give birth to some other ideas. This woman, it seems, attaches great importance to dominance Why is that? That''s the way people are. Once they have an idea, they will examine it more carefully. Looking at the mulberry beads with warm smiles in front of them, Qin Huan is a little more cautious. "Hello, sangzhu. I''m looking for the wind." An obvious pseudonym. Sangzhu was slightly stunned, his eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "Hello, I''m looking for a friend of the wind. Because there are many friends who break into this place by mistake, I''ve made a jade Jane specially. There''s a detailed explanation in it. If you don''t understand, you can tell me." After careful induction, Qin Huan was sure that there was nothing wrong with the jade slips. Qin Huan thanked him for taking over, and his mind went into it. A moment later, he opened his eyes, his face was solemn, and his luck was exhausted He talked with immortal for a few words. He was sure that there should be no empty words in the jade slips. Qin Huan took a breath and said, "everything, please come to sangzhu Taoist friend." Sang Zhu smiled, "helping others is helping yourself. Taoist friends don''t have to." But it is the free and easy performance, stretching virtual guide, "road friends first rest, now urgent." Chapter 574 The simple camp, the grey sky, and the sense of desolation come into being. Qin Huan stood in front of the house, looking at the body covered with white cloth and the sad mulberry beads beside him. He could not help but doubt his judgment. Maybe he thought more about it? Shake your head secretly and press down the tumbling mood. No matter whether the woman is as he sees it or not, she should not be careless. Sangzhu looked up with a little red eyes. "Everyone, Zhang Xiandao''s friend is seriously injured, but he died for everyone. I will take his body out of the sea of purgatory and return it to his family." Take out the corpse and put it aside. "These are the belongings of Zhang Daoyou. Follow his last wishes and deliver them to the person designated by him. Now, please check the records. Sang Zhu vowed to complete Zhang Xian''s entrustment absolutely. " All of them immediately moved. Enter the sea of purgatory, no matter who will have, absolutely grasp the whole body and leave. In other words, when you come here, you are ready to die here. I have to think, what if I am the one who died now? Will someone help me collect the body and return the remains? Regardless of the people''s heart, whether or not they think that this move of sangzhu has the intention of attracting people''s hearts, there are some moving faces on her face. "Well, I''ll witness it!" "In a dangerous place, who knows the way ahead? If I die, I will ask you all." "I hope that in the future, I can see with my own eyes that his highness sangzhu will deliver the relics." His highness is called because sangzhu is a princess of Qi. That''s why she speaks in public and makes people believe. Princess of Qi, though not a prince of succession, is still very honourable. If we eat and talk, the whole emperor of Qi will be ashamed and have a high degree of credibility. Sangzhu said in a solemn voice, "you must not be disappointed!" She glanced at her eyes. "I have figured out that tomorrow''s array strength will decline. The key to life and death is to fight!" At the first light, everyone was a little uneasy, but more eager. No one is willing to meet the arrival of death, but sometimes you see the dawn, really can illuminate themselves? I''m afraid not. ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time, following the instinct, walking in the sea of purgatory, the decaying corpse suddenly stopped and stared at the ground with burning eyes. He seemed to penetrate the earth barrier, his eyes fell to the bottom of the earth, his breath became short, and his body began to tremble. This breath Yes It''s it It''s it The corpse''s mind was in a mess. He didn''t know what he thought, but he knew it was what he longed for. Even, the reason why it came to this point is because of it. With a low roar, the corpse burns black fire all over the body. It''s so terrible that even the earth can be burned. Little by little, he fell into the depths of the earth and disappeared in a flash. ¡­¡­ The next day, in the camp. Sangzhu said it in detail, the key to breaking the array too much, and asked carefully to make sure that everyone understood. Then he said in a deep voice, "let''s go!" Huangquan fog covers a large area, which may be affected by invisible evil spirit, leading to the extinction of internal vitality. At least Qin Huan didn''t see any vegetation or living creatures along the way. Some of them were just dead. However, as he moved forward, there was a certain amount of oppression in his mind. It''s the stillness around, and there''s a little bit of gloom. The feeling is like that the mountains will fall, though not strong, but extremely terrifying. Qin Huan frowned. He took a look at the mulberry beads leading the way. His eyes flashed. He slowed down a few steps and fell behind the group. as like as two peas, a valley appeared before everyone. It was quite astonishing that the valley had four entrance and the surface was exactly the same. Sangzhu stops, everyone''s face is uneasy behind him, showing his joy. There are only four ways! "It seems that my calculation is right," she said, taking a breath. "Time is pressing. You and I will separate immediately and act according to the plan." The team was divided into four parts. Qin Huan was in the left three positions. Sang Zhu glanced around and came straight to the place. "I''m with you." A few people nearby showed their joy one after another. Although they are certain today, they can break the array and get out of the fog. But whether it can succeed, no one is sure. With sangzhu, the security is undoubtedly more guaranteed. This point, in the last trial, has also been confirmed. Qin Huan was calm and cautious. Even though sang Zhu was normal, he still chose to believe his intuition. Although the rest of the monks were unwilling, they knew that they could not be forced. They nodded to take care of themselves and walked into the passage quickly. Unexpectedly, the passage is not long. After only a few steps, it has passed and come to the valley. Different from the dead world, the valley in front of us is full of life and flowers. Qin Huan was stunned. At this time, he was in the bottom of his heart. He said, "wake up!"Eyes suddenly trance, again Qingming, where there is a little bit of life in front of me, into the eyes are all black gas. They rolled, just like a simple black cloud, without any breath leakage, but Qin Huan''s eyes fell and his pupils shrank instinctively. It''s like meeting a natural enemy, or rather, something extremely terrifying. He didn''t know what blackness was, but he knew that if he fell into it without any precaution, it would be miserable. In addition to him, sangzhu and other people are a pair of people with a vague mind, staring at the front, walking step by step. "Hide, leave them alone." The sound goes on. Qin Huan was not a good man. Since he didn''t stop reminding him, there must be a reason. He keeps the same rhythm as everyone else, because he can see everyone''s actions from the back. The distance from the black fog is getting closer and closer. Seeing the mulberry bead standing in the front, we will step into the black fog, and there is still no abnormality. After a few steps, sangzhu is the first to enter the black fog, followed by several people behind him. Qin Yu hesitates and goes on: "the master doesn''t have to worry, just follow." Although he could not be trusted, when he stepped into the black fog, Qin Huan still had a cold hair behind him. But terrible things did not happen. A layer of invisible power separated Qin Huan from the black fog outside. Qin Huan picked his eyebrows and looked surprised, because the power was The power of array! When does immortality have the supreme means of forming an array of void? Or has he been hiding? As if to guess Qin Huan''s incomprehension, he said: "this is not my power, but the power of endless sea array." Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly staring, and suddenly he thought of the last terrorist attack when he was on the way to the funeral. Isn''t it said that the spirit of endless sea array has been destroyed? "His consciousness has been obliterated, leaving only pure power. This matter involves complexity. If the master is interested, I will tell you later." Qin Huan nodded slightly, and said in his heart, "what can I do now?" You just need to wait. Someone will send you away The sarcasm in the words is not concealed. Valley, beyond the black fog. Sangzhu''s figure came out of the sky, staring at the rolling black fog. In the ordinary mild eyes, it was full of cold color. But now there is a little more hesitation in this cold room. The rather cautious wind seeking is so easy to solve? I thought there would be some trouble. However, soon, sang Zhu pressed his doubts. Since he was in the black fog, he could not escape death by any means. Now it''s time to take care of others Turn around and go. Sangzhu looks forward to it. Considering these people today, the number should be enough. Chapter 575 Another entrance to the valley. The passage was unexpectedly long. Several people walked for a long time without seeing the end. Fortunately, they kept in mind the arrangement of sangzhu and were careful, but there was no accident. "Brother Xu, is there anything wrong?" One member of the team spoke and the rest showed concern. They would not fully trust sangzhu, but the situation forced them to do so. Xu, a monk of the surname of Xu, studied the forbidden array and thought about it after hearing the words. He said: "to tell you the truth, the array formed by the yellow spring fog implies the principle of Yin-Yang circulation in heaven and earth. I can only see a few points. As far as I can see, it should be OK." The faces of the people were slightly loose. In fact, they had known all this for a long time. They only heard that friar Xu said it again. They could have some psychological comfort. At this time, several people overhead, suddenly a loud sound, it is like day flat thunder. The scene was suddenly distorted. "No, it''s going to be closed. Let''s get out of here!" They turned around and fled, but it was too late. The broken space swallowed them up. ¡­¡­ In the third channel. The ground dissolves and turns into a rolling red liquid. The rising of the threads seems to be tiny and weak, but it has extremely terrible toughness. They are like some kind of well-developed root system, which can be resisted by several monks. They are still a little bit stubborn and persistent. Then, the monks were pulled into the red liquid and disappeared in sight after a dense bubble came out. ¡­¡­ The fourth channel. A group of people are trapped in the fog and look scared. Fortunately, as long as they don''t move, the black fog will stay still. Although for a time, there is no danger, the unknown waiting and fear still make them suffer. Not far away from several people, sangzhu''s face appeared in the black fog. Her eyes were cold on several people and disappeared after a while. From the beginning to the end, these people did not find that the arrival of mulberry beads, let alone just now, they have passed by with death. Of course, let them go is not because of soft heart, sangzhu is not sure, she prepared the sacrifice, can achieve the goal without fail. Leaving them is a bait. If the sacrifice is not enough, we can borrow these people to attract more monks. Deep in the valley, covered by endless black fog, a red cocoon is beating like a heart. On its surface, countless blood threads are drilled and interweaved into one tentacle. At the end of each tentacle, there is a translucent bubble in which a monk is wrapped. If you carefully sense it, you will find that the friars in these bubbles are slowly weakening their breath of life. Because all their vitality is being plundered and transported to the red cocoon. All of a sudden, the black fog rolled, and sang Zhu stepped out, his eyes indifferently sweeping the scene, and his feet gently stepping. At the next moment, there was a whirlpool on the ground. The monks in the three channels were unconscious and emerged one by one. The beating frequency of the red cocoon suddenly accelerated, which seemed to be very excited. At the next moment, more blood silk grew up, interwoven and quickly extended, dragging away monks. Those bloodshot, drill into their scalp, the comatose monks body convulsion, immediately fell into silence. Then, the transparent bubbles slowly open and wrap them completely. Sangzhu''s face slightly changed, and her eyes were cold, because she was one person away Seek the wind! Take a deep breath, press the tumbling mood, she closed her eyes, the quiet black fog around, suddenly tumbling up. Boom - roars like a river and a sea! But it''s all in vain. In the boiling black fog, Qin Huan was like a shadow, not affected at all. Looking forward, you can see clearly that mulberry bead is now more and more gloomy. "No, she''s already doubted." Even if there is a plan, hiding in the dark is the best. Once detected, the effect will be greatly reduced. Do not extinguish light way: "master need not worry, matter arrives this step, she already had no choice, you see go down know." Shua - sang Zhu opened her eyes and was very angry. She was careful enough, but she didn''t expect that she had made such a big mistake at the critical moment, because it was related to the future fate. Well, a big living man disappeared In the long sleeve, Bai Jing clenches his fist with five fingers, and the eyes of mulberry beads are slightly drooping and the thoughts are turning rapidly. For a long time, she had a long breath and her eyes were extremely cold. No one can escape here, even if it can''t be found now, when she revives the evil spirit to refine it into the body, everything will be recovered. As for whether seeking wind will cause trouble Mulberry bead eyes ice cold, if he jumps out, then again good!Now that she has decided to do such a dangerous thing, she has made full preparations. Even if there is a robbery against fairyland, she is not afraid of it. "Hum!" With a sneer, sang Zhu said softly, "little mouse, waiting for me, my highness will catch you." She raised her hand and pointed it down. The red cocoon trembled slightly. At the next moment, it contracted, expanded and jumped several times. Bang - Bang - in a dead silence, the voice is very clear, just like a real heart! The bloody tentacles connecting the bubbles suddenly stretched and rose, pulling the friars wrapped in bubbles into the air. These deeply comatose friars trembled violently in the air bubbles, their faces quickly turned pale, and their breath of life was like the crazy loss of the levees and rivers. Mulberry bead eyes suddenly burning, tightly looking at the scene in front of her, her chest violently up and down. Since she was born, she was not reconciled to fate. Why are they the same blood of the emperor''s family, but she can''t inherit the throne? Just because, is she a woman? How unfair this is! She wants to resist, to be strong since she was a child, and to try to do everything best. But no one cares at all. Even if they praise each other, they just pass by and forget to be clean when they turn around. Sangzhu has been angry, resentful and struggling, but she has no right to fight, and can only gradually sink. But when she wanted to give up her life, God gave her an unexpected chance. As long as it is achieved, she will really have the power to let the whole emperor family look around! This is sangzhu''s last chance. No matter for herself or for that, she was a woman who cried out to her mother when she was young, but was killed alive. She must succeed! Even for this, we need to pay a very heavy price, even for this, we need our hands covered with blood. Sangzhu stood straight, breathing steadily, she did not regret, also did not feel guilty. This world is a world of the jungle. If these people die in her hands, they will die like this. No one can stop her If so, kill it! In the black fog, Qin Huan, who was watching on the wall, suddenly gave a surprise of "Yi", and his face was dignified. He took a serious look at a bubble pulled into the air by his tentacles. He struggled for a few seconds and said slowly, "I will save her." Chapter 576 /p> He kept silent and asked, "master, what is this blood cocoon? It is not the natural generation of heaven and earth, but the escape of the evil spirit, which is called the evil spirit of hell. " "It''s said in ancient times that there is a mysterious field between heaven and earth. It''s the return of the soul after the death of the living. It''s the yellow spring of hell. The so-called evil spirit is just a title. The master can regard it as a special creature born from hell, which has the ability to control hundreds of ghosts and command ghost army. " "Hell geyser is real. I don''t know why it appears here, but if it''s good, it''s evil embryo." In my plan, today''s master has great assurance that he can seize the embryo of the evil spirit. Once he is refined and tamed, he can gain the power to control all ghosts. Now the master can only resist the ordinary robbery of immortals. If a hundred ghosts help him, his strength will be multiplied! " Qin Huan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the blood cocoon had this origin. Since I open my mouth, I''m sure I''ll be sure. In order to step on the present cultivation, every step of improvement has become particularly difficult. Double strength The opportunity is right now, the temptation is really amazing! What''s more, he doesn''t need to do much, just sit on the wall and wait quietly. If he didn''t move, he would deceive himself, but his eyes flickered, Qin Huan shook his head slowly, and his face was firm. Do not extinguish deep voice way: "God bestows good opportunity, the master needs to consider clearly, is worth?" Having made a decision, Qin Huan settled down in his heart. Qin Huan said lightly: "there are always many things that people have to do between heaven and earth, but the basic bottom line should be adhered to." If he does nothing today, he will feel guilty all his life. Maybe it''s not worth it, but it''s just because of this that people can be called human, otherwise they are different from wild animals. With a sigh, "I hope the host will not regret it in the future." The tone is quite helpless, but also hide the gratification. At this moment, in the soul space, too empty crossing the sea bell and the high hanging purple moon, and the blue sun in the Dantian sea, the Qi flow shows stagnation at the same time. It was not only one person who was touched by this event, but several "residents" in his body. Maybe it was from today that he established real trust with Qin Huan. It''s hard to tell for a moment whether he has gained or lost, but Qin Huan doesn''t know that yet. The immortal voice returns to calm, "if the master wants to save her, the plan needs to be changed. I have to make some preparations Mulberry bead this female should be prepared, host still needs to be careful a few Qin Huan nodded. After entering the sea of purgatory, he was really embarrassed. But it was not because of his weak strength, but because the sea of purgatory was too horrible. As a matter of fact, the friars who were able to fight with the first World War in the early stage of plundering fairyland and enter the sea of purgatory are absolutely top-notch. What''s more, he is not afraid of sangzhu, which is not arrogance, but self-confidence after being honed. Feng yunyun felt as if he was in a swamp, surrounded by dark mud and with the power of terror and oppression, he came from all directions. The chest is dull and the bones in the body are plaintive. It seems that the whole person will be crushed. Vaguely, she knew that she was not in the right state, struggling to wake up, but her eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, and she could not open them in any case. Her body became colder and colder, and her consciousness, which was barely condensed, showed signs of disintegration. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, but she instinctively gave birth to fear. As long as she slept, she couldn''t wake up. "Can''t sleep! Wake up! " "Wake up!" The heart screams, but does not have the function, the consciousness is more and more ignorant. All of a sudden, a loud noise came into my ears, like thunder among clouds in the sky, "boom" straight to the bottom of my heart. The whole body pressure suddenly dissipates, subconscious big mouth gasps for breath, Feng yunyun this just absentminded discovery, she has woken up. The body is weak, the whole body is aching, soft, unable to lift half the strength. A layer of sticky membrane tightly adheres to the body. Feng yunyun moves his body and finds that there is a foreign body on the top of his head. He stretches out his hand hard to grasp it. When he pulls it, he feels severe pain. The foreign body has penetrated into her body. Now he is wriggling and wants to continue to drill in. His heart was shocked, but he could not care about the pain. Feng yunyun''s strength somehow pulled the foreign body down. Before I saw it, it was a mess of grass like blood, wriggling and struggling in her hands, and soon dried up. This What''s the matter In her memory, she was together with Xu Wenze Without waiting for more, a shrill scream came into the ear, like a sharp arrow running through the brain. Feng yunyun''s brain "buzz" directly passed out. The black fog quickly dissipated, blocking the surrounding world of the yellow spring fog, and converged like the tide, all of them did not enter the blood cocoon. It roared away, faster than lightning, and disappeared at the end of the line of sight in the blink of an eye, giving no reaction time at all. Feeling the scream just now, Qin Huan was slightly stiff. In the bottom of my heart, I''m still shocked and angry. "This evil spirit has long been awake!"In addition to his shame, Qin Huan was very grateful. Fortunately, Qin Huan decided to save people. If he did it according to his plan, the consequences would be unimaginable when the evil spirit was completed. Sangzhu looks at the direction of the disappearance of the blood cocoon, and her consciousness falls into a short blank. She has worked hard for many years, paid countless costs for today, even paid for her own innocence, blocked all the way back, and finally this is the result? A game of water with a bamboo basket At this moment, she really understood the acid in this sentence. Then from the bottom of my heart, all the rage, resentment and despair that surged out became cold. Sangzhu looked up and watched the black fog disappear. Qin Huan appeared. His voice seemed to come from Jiuyou. "I''ll take you out and refine my soul!" In her opinion, it was Qin Huan''s sudden move that woke up the undeveloped evil spirit, leading to a failure. Raise your hand, a bell appears in sangzhu''s hand. It''s full of dark jade color, and its surface is slightly transparent. The wrist shakes the bell to ring, the hasty syllable, stirred some kind of Qi machine between heaven and earth. There are black arrows in the sky. The amount of them is like a rainstorm. They are full of sight and every inch of space. Whew - whew - the arrows fall down and the sound of breaking the air is shrill! Qin Huan raised his hand and clapped forward. Layers of blue water burst out. In a flash, it became a vast potential and a vast virtual shadow. Countless black arrows, shot into the water, will be like white frost under the hot sun, melting away. Although there are countless arrows, which stir up violent concussion in the empty shadow of the ocean, it can''t be broken at all. Qin Huan was in front of him, with his arrows flying all over the sky. The way of water is so powerful that it can be seen at this moment. Although it has not yet achieved great success, we can talk about defense power, which is not weak even compared with ordinary paradise robbing. It''s no wonder sangzhu''s gnashing eyes are getting colder and colder. It''s no wonder that she dares to damage her important affairs. Indeed, she has some means. At this moment, I can''t help but regret. I have seen that this man is not good for each other. If I could be more careful, I might be able to avoid today''s ending. But the more regretful it is, the more irritated it is. The mulberry bead spits out a round bead. The bead is dark, which just appears, and makes the temperature here drop madly. There is a natural reason why she can know about evil spirits. She is born with Yin constitution, which is the biggest dependence on her confidence in refining evil spirits. Now the evil spirit has gone away, and all her preparations have been lost. Now the only thing she wants is to kill Qin Huan, who is bad for her. At any cost! This round bead looks ordinary, but it has the property of ice and cold. However, it is made of mulberry beads, which expends countless efforts and condenses with the cold air of the world. A moment of hesitation flashed through the bottom of the eye, and in a flash it became decisive. The mulberry bead raised its hand and the round bead was smashed. Shout - a black light came out, it was like a phantom shadow, without any obstruction, blinking through the blue water light, drilling into Qin Huan''s body along the eyebrow. But her face was cruel and ferocious. After less than a breath, she became frightened, angry and frightened. Because Qin Huan didn''t have any abnormality, he was like a dark light penetrating into his eyebrows, which was really just a shadow Or, he is a black hole, enough to wipe out any heresy that invades the body. No matter what the real reason is, what it represents is the power of terror. Sangzhu''s face is pale, and her cruel eyes are frightened. She turned around and walked away. She did not know what method to use. Suddenly, her figure was divided into three parts, each of which had the same breath and went away in different directions. The black arrow rain dissipated, Qin Huan stopped the water light and looked at the three figures that sang Zhu escaped from. His eyes were cold. This woman''s identity is extraordinary, and her heart and nature are so cruel. Since the two sides have never died of a big feud, they must not let her go. Although the three forms of Qi are the same, the soul will not lie. Qin Huan can lock her body directly by crossing the sea bell. Raise your right hand, bend your index finger to pull the bowstring, quickly gather the silver light, release the terror Qi machine, like thousands of mountains and rivers in front, can be cut and broken! Hum - Qin Huan let go, the silver light roared away, its speed was unimaginable. Sangzhu is aware of the horror behind her. She wants to get away from it, but her heart is cold. Because she finds out that this attack has locked her Qi engine. There is no escape! Although her own strength is not vulgar, she is still far behind Qin Huan. The golden way with the idea of killing is enough to kill her. What''s more, this golden road is inspired by some of the main roads, and directly touches the rules of heaven and earth. The power is more and more terrible! "Ah!" Sangzhu screams, excites the body guard strength crazily, a layer of halo covers her. But in the way of gold, all of these are like bubbles, which can be broken with a touch. I can''t stop it! Seeing the mulberry bead is dying here, the air suddenly condenses, and a layer of ice appears on the surface of the silver light. Because the color is similar, it is not obvious at first, until the cold breath makes the whole silver light frozen. Click¡ª¡ªWhen the ice is broken, the golden way will kill and disperse. Escape from death, mulberry bead flower looks pale, just stare at, appear in front of her figure. A layer of light gauze covers the appearance, but even so, it can still taste something called "peerless elegance" from her. She looked dazed. At this moment, sangzhu''s heart felt jealous instinctively, but she woke up and hurriedly bowed her head to cover her emotions. Who is this woman more dignified than her imperial princess? Qin Huan had already recognized that the one who intervened in front of him was the veil nun who had cooperated with him when the city was in ruins. At the beginning, Qin Huan''s face became gloomy when he thought that his family had just left with a sense of guilt. Of course, he would never admit that today''s expression is to some extent to cover up his own embarrassment. I don''t know what it was! Shen Yuanyin looks at the man in front of him. His brow is wrinkled, and his voice is cold, but very pleasant. It''s you Qin Huan is now killing and boiling, and his whole body is full of breath. Naturally, he can''t hide any more. "I see you again." Yu Guang sweeps around. The nuns who followed her are all gone. I think these days, the woman is in trouble. Careful induction, although vague, but she is strong under the surface, it seems to hide some weakness. Hearing Qin Huan''s quiet voice, the divine vowel couldn''t stir up the waves in her heart, which made her feel disgusted. "I want to preserve this woman." The voice is colder. It seems that there is a disagreement. We need to fight. Qin Huan frowned. "Do you know what she did?" "I don''t know, I don''t want to know," the vowel said coldly In addition to the awe of death, the only thing left is the recognition of Xianzong. As the Lord of jiutianjing Moon Palace, she can''t allow her to die in front of her. When sang Zhu was in the front line of life and death, one of the protection that was triggered in a hurry was the power of Xianling. Otherwise, in the present state of shenyuanyin, would he have saved her. Hearing this, Qin Huan''s heart of explanation suddenly broke. He took a deep look and said, "whatever you want!" Turn around and go. It''s not lustful, it''s just that the veil nun is immeasurable in his eyes and extremely powerful. If we insist on killing sangzhu, we will have a conflict with her, I''m afraid we will lose both sides. With Feng yunyun in a coma, Qin Huan''s figure rose to the sky and soon disappeared. Looking at leaving the two people, the heart lake of the divine vowel set off ripples again. Why does this person always disturb her mind? The question just rises, even if it is pressed down, it is too much to forget Don''t waste your energy on idleness. It''s true that Qin Huan today, in the eyes of Shen Yuanyin, is a kind of idle person that can be ignored. She turned and said coldly, "who are you? Why do you hold the immortal order? " Sangzhu has been back to the gods for a long time now, and he is very thoughtful and respectful, "I''m the princess of the emperor of Qi. Although I didn''t really worship Xianzong, I was sheltered by Xianzong since I was a child and was granted Xianling at the age of one year." And he put the token in his hands. Shenyuanyin glanced at it, and there was no doubt that it was Xianzong''s immortal order. Nodding, "the sea of purgatory is dangerous. You''d better withdraw at once to avoid being buried here." Turn around and leave. "Please wait, fairy!" Sang Zhu hurried. Divine vowel stops, eyes cold. Seeing that she was not easy to be moved, sangzhu hurriedly changed her strategy and dared not win sympathy with her weakness. She respectfully said: "the fairy saved lives. Sangzhu is unforgettable. I don''t know what it can do for the fairy." Yu Guang sweeps carefully, and sees that the divine vowel has not been rejected. He is not happy. "The emperor of Qi always regards Xianzong as the highest priority. If the father and the elders know that sangzhu will not be rewarded by the great kindness of the fairy, they will definitely punish him. Please give me a chance to repay him." Say respectfully kneel down. The vowel says, "if you like, stay with me for a while and protect the Dharma while I practice." Qin Huan''s previous induction was correct. She was injured, but the most important reason was that her internal skill backfired. Originally, in the near future, the vowel should not be urged to forget too much to avoid potential risks. It can be seen that Qin Huan''s heart lake fluctuated twice and had to be suppressed by Kung Fu. After careful calculation, Qin Huan should take a considerable part of the responsibility for her present state. Sangzhu is very happy, "all obey the fairy''s orders!" Keep your lapel and salute, and look down with respect. ¡­¡­ The evil spirit of hell fled and the fog of the yellow spring disappeared. Qin Huan left easily and stopped after a while. Shennian breaks out and sweeps around, making sure it is safe for the time being. He falls down and puts Feng yunyun on the ground. In the boundless world, Qin Huan was framed by the friar of Xianzong, and only this woman testified. If Qin Huan didn''t do it, Feng yunyun would have died. Of course, it turns out that it''s a blessing to stick to the bottom line.Qin Huan saved her, and also saved himself indirectly. Otherwise, the evil spirit of hell who pretended to be sleeping would not be easy to deal with. In the previous rush, I had checked about one or two. Now I reached out and fell into her eyebrow, and I felt it carefully. Qin Huan''s face was relaxed. Although he was weak, he was in a stable state. He could recover after a period of rest. However, this is the sea of purgatory. There is no absolute security environment at all. In Feng yunyun''s current state, he will soon die if he loses his shelter. However, Qin Huan wanted to hunt for water animals. It was impossible to take her with him It''s a problem. Shake your head, take out some pills to speed up recovery, and feed them to Feng yunyun. Qin Huan closes his eyes and regulates his breathing. Let''s wait until she wakes up. ¡­¡­ The two friars carefully flew in low altitude, and one of them suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at the earth, with a suspicious look on his face. At the moment, another person, who has also noticed it, turns around and looks at it, and they make eye contact with each other. "This fluctuation Some are not quite right. " The second person licked the corner of his mouth, "yes, it gives me the feeling that a treasure is coming out." The air is suddenly quiet, and their eyes are hot. The sea of purgatory is really dangerous, but there are many creations in it. The two have gained a lot. "Let''s go and have a look!" Two people down figure, a canyon appears in front of the eyes, as close, that wave is stronger and stronger. Originally it was only a doubt, but now it can almost be confirmed that there must be treasures here. Although they were pleasantly surprised, they didn''t lose their caution. They used various means to explore and make sure there was no danger in the canyon. Needless to say, the two monks jumped down and soon came out of the valley. They were excited and cheered. It seemed that they had gained a lot. But I don''t know what happened. Soon their shouts were full of panic. At first, there were a few noises, then they went back to silence. The canyon on the ground suddenly closed slowly. A moment later, it was flat. What else did it look like before. After a while, the mud on the ground rises and condenses into a bald man. He stretches his waist, and suddenly there is a burst of bony explosion. "Whoo There''s dessert when you wake up. It''s a comfortable day. " He had a simple smile, sniffed his nose, and frowned. "It''s a stink. That damned body hasn''t rotted through. It''s disappointing." "But since even he has come to life, I think it''s really moving. Ha ha, it''s really expected." The bald man took a step with a smile, his figure suddenly disappeared, and the next moment appeared far away. A few steps in a row, disappeared at the end of the line of sight. ¡­¡­ The young lady in the assistant government residence looked at the insects crawling in all directions with frightened eyes. Although she is just a daughter whose father doesn''t value her very much, she is the third daughter of the state of Chu. Who dares to harm her? Did not come up with the answer, because at this time, the assistant miss has passed out. The last thought she had before her consciousness fell into darkness was, is this a dream? In fact, it''s not a dream. "Rustle" sound, full of knots under the belly, ugly looking insects, crawling over her whole body. With the sound of chewing, she lost weight and only had a skeleton. Empty eye socket, powerless looking at the gray sky, the only slightly gratified is that all these are in a coma, she did not feel too much pain. The worms that devoured the flesh and blood suddenly twitched. They rolled on the ground, long gone from the comfortable appearance they had swallowed before. Bang - Bang - the insects start to explode, one by one, dense like a firecracker. In an instant, the air was filled with blood. What''s more strange is that these blood fog didn''t disperse and kept rolling in the air, as if something was brewing. Finally, a bloody arm, protruding from the blood mist, has no skin on the surface, so it is bloody. It slowly, according to the skeleton between the eyebrows, a strange line emerged, along the skeleton of the rapid extension. When the lines spread over every inch of the skeleton, the blood colored arms trembled and collapsed, as if exhausted all their strength. The blood mist then dissipated, leaving only a small skeleton with lines all over it. Exhale - two black flames suddenly ignited in the cavity eye socket, the skeleton stood up from the ground, and the skull seemed to rotate to look around. At the next moment, it raises its feet and steps heavily. This one foot falls, the ground shakes violently, namely "boom boom" low dreary ring, come out from the bottom of the earth. It''s like some fierce beast sleeping in the bottom of the earth, waking up at this moment. Cracks appear, then the earth collapses, and huge stone tablets break through the earth. The monument is about a hundred feet high, and its thick breath is twined. You can know it at a glance. It is an ancient thing.The front seal writing is different from the current one. I don''t know the meaning of the inscription. There is a huge beast on the back, like a long snake, which swallows the sun and the moon, and roars up to the sky. If someone stands on the sky and overlooks the sea of purgatory, he will find that at the same time, a total of 12 stone tablets are drilled from the ground. The words are the same, but behind each stele, there are different beasts. When the twelve steles are located on all sides, a kind of frightening atmosphere suddenly comes over the whole sea of purgatory. Qin Huan woke up abruptly and his eyes were sharp. Just now that breath Although he didn''t know what happened, it seemed that the invisible mountains came to him, which made his breathing more difficult. At the top of the long snake stone tablet, the bones are carrying hands, and there are black fires in the eye socket, as if waiting for something. But in the end, what was expected was not found. The skeleton was silent for a while, and suddenly it opened its mouth and laughed soundlessly. It turns out that he is not the only one who has settled down today (end of this chapter) Chapter 577 In the dark and humid caves, the walls are inlaid with some kind of green gemstone, which gives off a faint light, adding a bit of gloom to this place. On the uneven ground, a dead bone fell disorderly. Most of them were pale and pale. I think they have been dead for a long time. But now, there are several fresh ones, which are still sending out blood. Line of sight continues to move forward. In the deepest part of the grottoes, there is a seemingly small pool of water. At this moment, suddenly there is a sound of water waves, and a dark shadow climbs out. It has hands and feet, similar in appearance to human beings, but it is extremely ugly. It has a pair of long and thin eyes, and its tusks are like fierce ghosts. It sweeps through the surrounding areas in a gloomy way. He didn''t notice it was wrong. He fell on the ground and used his hands and feet together. He was very agile and came to the stone pillar in a flash. Now on this stone pillar, a woman is being bound. She looks very beautiful. Her face is pale in a coma, which makes people feel pity more and more. Scarlet tongue swept over the lips, and desire flashed in the slim eyes. It raised the tip of its fingers to show sharp claws and cut the woman''s chest clothes. All of a sudden, spring is shining! At this time, the woman in a coma, suddenly opened her eyes, a cold. She raised her hand like lightning, but she did not know when she had got rid of the prison and went straight to the throat of this ugly human like creature. It''s a wonderful time to choose a critical attack. Unfortunately, this attack didn''t work, and half the result was achieved. The long tongue, entangles the white pure wrist, it unexpectedly exceptionally long, is winding the arm in a circle, has come to the woman in front. In the eyes of humanoid creatures, the next moment, the tongue roughly intrudes into the woman''s mouth, leans inward all the way, and then sounds the swallowing sound that makes people''s scalp numb. Women stare big eyes, crazy twist, but can''t get rid of it, the body quickly shrivels down, the blink of an eye is a skin and bone. The eye socket is deeply sunken, showing the dry eyes. Finally, it turns twice, completely dimming. The tongue is taken back from the mouth of the mummy, but it is not enough to let go of the flesh and blood. Only when the last dry skin is cleaned, can it still be taken back. A new body was added to the ground. Ugly creatures smash their mouths. It seems that they are aftertaste wonderful blood food. Their bulging abdomen is wriggling and digesting and absorbing rapidly. All of a sudden, it''s eyes are wide, long and thin, and it emits cold light. Then it spits out, "interesting, someone is special, running to me The leader of the nine mirror Moon Palace of Xianzong, tut Tut, is too forgetful to be in love with others Her flesh and blood must be delicious... " Just now, one of the nuns around the vowel was devoured, and this ugly humanoid was a famous water boar! It can only be said that the luck of shenyuanyin is very bad. It has been discovered by this monster before it arrives. The eyes of water shepherd are flashing. Although it has been sleeping in the sea of purgatory for many years, the name of Xianzong is still very famous. Even with its strength, there is no absolute assurance that it can swallow the divine vowel, even if she has just become the master of the nine mirror Moon Palace. The three giants of Xianzong have their own terrorist heritage, and they are capable of breaking out their own terrible power at the critical moment. "Haha, if you can''t come clearly, you can only use some means." Shuifu chuckled a few times, and a layer of black water suddenly wrapped it. When it was scattered, it was another divine vowel. The demeanor, even the breath, are almost unreal! Water beetles are born with supernatural powers, which can change a lot, which is easy for them. "A good play is coming, my Lord." ¡­¡­ Twenty seven crystals are distributed around, interweaved into arrays, temporarily closing the space and not known to the outside world. Unless you step into it, you won''t be able to detect it even if you come near. The vowel sits with knees crossed, the face is cold and beautiful, and the breath is cold as a goddess, which makes people dare not be profane. Mulberry bead is not far away, the eye drops occasionally, revealing a silk to cover the deep heat. She did not know the identity of the nun of the immortal sect, but she could be sure of it. There is a pure breath in this woman''s body. It''s cold and piercing, but it''s very noble, just like the aura of God. If she can take this breath as her own, it will surely help the evolution of the Yin embracing body. Once she has achieved extreme Yin, even if she has lost the evil spirit of hell, she can still obtain the qualification to fight against fate. Just because of this, sangzhu will take care of himself and stay beside the vowel. She has been waiting for the opportunity, but the aura of the vowel is too horrible, and the spirit is strong. In these days, sangzhu has not waited for the chance. Another look at vowels, forced down the bottom of my heart greedy, sang Zhu closed his eyes, told himself to have patience. Because there is only one chance! ¡­¡­ All over the stony hillside, a figure flying low, fell on the upright stone, carefully sensing the air, the rich and extremely cold breath, smiling face.That''s right. It''s this kind of power. It''s not far from the old nest of the water boar. This figure is Qin Huan. After saving Feng yunyun that day, the girl woke up half a day later. Although she thanked Qin Huan again and again, she was wary in her eyes. Qin Huan was saved by a stranger for no reason. It''s normal for him to respond. Qin Huan knew that the reason was his hidden identity, so he would not care. After questioning, Feng yunyun said that she has a treasure that can cut off the breath and form a small space for recuperation and healing. Qin Huan saw that she had inspired the treasure, and carefully felt that as long as it wasn''t bad luck, there should be no problem, he left quickly. Originally, there was a shortage of time, and it was impossible to take Feng yunyun on the road. This result could not be better. In this way, Feng yunyun, who has been keeping a guard in his heart, feels very embarrassed. But Qin Huan said that he would go away. Seeing his back, Feng yunyun could not apologize. He could only sigh in his heart that there were good people in the world. After Qin Huan and Feng yunyun were separated, they had entered the sea of purgatory on the fourteenth day. The time limit of January was nearly half. Fortunately, it will come. However, the strength of water boar is strong. According to the records of the devil way, it has the power to rob fairyland, at least comparable to the three levels of realm. Originally, with the help of Wei Jia and others, I still have some assurance. But now, if he is alone, the chance of success is less than 10%. Hurry up, don''t say to kill the water boar. I''m afraid that the white one will lose his own life. Along the way, Qin Huan was thinking about how easy it was to make up for the absolute power gap. In addition, the second metamorphosis of the purple back green winged ant has not been completed, otherwise, you can have another card in your hand. Shake your head and press the messy idea. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. Now it''s useless to think more. If you look at it step by step, maybe the opportunity is ahead. At the foot of his feet, Qin Huan continued to move forward, but he didn''t find a way to hunt Shui Fu, but first met a group of revenge seeking friars. "Please wait a moment, Taoist friend!" Several people stopped in the distance, and one of them flew over, glancing up and down. Seeing Qin Huan''s breath was deep, he didn''t dare to be rude. You can go to the deep sea of purgatory by yourself, and you will know that you are not an ordinary person by your nose. "What''s the matter?" said Qin Although these people have no adverse signs, they still dare not be careless in his heart. The friar arched his hand, "dare to ask your friend, have you ever met this woman here?" Said to take out a jade Jane, with the mana injection, jade Jane emitting light, casting a woman figure. He was shocked and almost showed his abnormality. Fortunately, Qin Huan was strong enough and said quietly, "I haven''t seen it." The friar was disappointed, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and left. Qin Huan frowned, although the projection was not clear, but the cold breath and indifferent eyes, he really remembered. What trouble did the woman cause? But think about it, her cold appearance, even if born beautiful, is a matter of minutes. But next, Qin Huan met two more friars successively. They were all looking for divine vowels. Now he was really curious and asked for a few words from the beginning. Although the other party''s words were vague, he probably knew the reason and his face became strange. It turns out that these people are seeking revenge because they have relatives and friends who died in the hands of God Yuanyin It''s taken to death. The so-called Caibu is one of the yin-yang double cultivation methods. In the cultivation world, it''s not a rare skill. Most of the Taoists who practice together will practice one or two. Boudoir fun is one of them. It can also promote the cultivation of both sides, which is really beneficial. In the double cultivation, there are also some extremely cruel means. Through the intersection and combination of yin and Yang, they rob each other''s accomplishments and vitality and gain strength. Kill people It''s the cruelest. Although he saw only two sides, the result was not very happy. But when he learned the truth, Qin Huan''s first thought was that it was impossible. The woman''s coldness and indifference were not disguise. If she killed people in anger, she could accept it. Qin Huan didn''t believe it. But for three successive waves of revenge seeking friars, they all hold the picture, shadow and jade slips, which are clearly the divine vowels Even if we want to collect supplements, we won''t be able to choose them here. Moreover, they are so unbridled and swaggering, right? It doesn''t make sense! Qin Huan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He felt that his mind was not right. He was in charge of other people''s business. Whether the woman is good or bad, whether she is dead or wronged, just follow her. Anyway, we meet by chance and have no half money. However, it was good news for Qin Huan that so many people came to seek revenge. On his own, it is almost impossible to hunt water boar, and the best choice is to borrow. But here, it''s not far away from the old nest of Shuifu. The eyes flashed. Qin Huan thought about how to use it to attract people Although it''s refreshing, it''s not a simple thing.... Shen Yuanyin stops and takes out a jade plate. Shen Shen probes into it and puts it away after a few breath. That''s right. The water boar''s nest is near here. She turned around and said lightly, "sangzhu, go." There''s going to be a hard fight, and even she''s not sure. Mulberry bead is anxious, but does not show a little on the face, just way: "I have not returned a little, please fairy let me stay for a while." The vowel was expressionless. "I don''t want to say the same thing twice." Sangzhu almost chews a good tooth, but these time together, she knows the nature of the divine vowel, since said so, it is irreparable. If we go on, it will be even worse. "Squeeze out smiling face, she bows body way:" both so, fairy take care of God vowel turned around and left, but at this time, two monks came face-to-face, one male and one female with strong breath. "Bitch, it''s you!" A little startled, the man immediately roared angrily, his eyes were extremely violent, "return my son''s life!" Say direct hand, bright sword light instant implementation of the sky, violent killing intention earth shaking. The divine vowel frowned, raised his hand and clapped forward. The sword light suddenly froze. "Who are you?" Opposite nun screamed, "the one who took your life!" She raised her hand and clapped her eyebrows. Her eyebrows split and the blood light flashed into a long sword. When God''s vowel voice''s eyes are cold and cold, and he forgets his love, he will kill his heart and have no compassion for all things in the world. The two men and women have laid heavy hands one after another, which has aroused her murderous intention, and the hands are no longer reserved. Pa - the frozen sword light directly broke into countless pieces. The man let out a groan, with blood on the corner of his mouth, and a look of shock between his eyes. "Sister she, be careful!" But it''s too late to remind. As soon as the divine vowel points out, the blood light condenses into a long sword and collapses in the tremor. The spirit in the woman''s eyes disappears in an instant, the sword of this life is destroyed, and the soul is destroyed directly. The man hugged her body and roared like a wild animal, "bitch, my family is kind enough to save you. At last, you will die!" Roar - the sword of terror rises from the sky, like a lighthouse in the night, known by all parties. At the next moment, the fierce sword was cut off, and the blood on the man''s face faded in a flash, and he had already died. There is no half emotional fluctuation on the face of shenyuanyin. The space is twisted in a flash, and the sword falls into it and is crushed directly. It seems to be understatement, but her brow can''t help wrinkling, showing weariness between the eyebrows and eyes. As soon as sangzhu''s eyes brightened, she had long suspected that there was something wrong with the powerful nun. Otherwise, there is no need for her to guard during the cultivation. The scene in front of her undoubtedly proves this point. Perhaps the opportunity she has been looking for is close at hand. Whew - whew - the sound of breaking through the air rings. From afar, we can see that the light is coming straight here at an amazing speed. Even if the distant space collapses one after another, there are several people who are willing to waste and break the void. Without exception, when these friars saw the vowels, they were all gnashing their teeth and killing each other. "It''s her!" "Kill my beloved, you will die today!" "Kill her and blow the ashes!" "Poison woman, see where you are going!" In the roar, there are many natural Qi engines, which lock the vowels of death. She frowned, suddenly flicked her sleeve, and a large shadow of the temple appeared on her head. The voice was cold and majestic, and under the urging of powerful cultivation, it rang all over the place. "I am the heirloom of Xianzong. Who are you to besiege me?" The whole body kills the machine to soar everybody, smell speech facial expression Qi changes. Xianzong It is undoubted that it can summon the projection of fairy palace, and it is the highest existence among them, with incomparable status. It''s well-known that evil way guards are famous. Xianzong loves the ability to remember revenge. It''s also well known that they will have trouble if they kill this woman! Seeing this, Shen Yuanyin continued: "I don''t know you, maybe there is a misunderstanding." A nun screamed, "misunderstanding? You are the woman who turns into ashes. I know all of you! " She glanced around, "how about the Heirloom? It''s reasonable to kill people for their lives. You''re afraid of me, but you''re not afraid of me. It''s a big deal! " The vowel frowned. "Who are you?" "Up to now, you dare to quibble. Don''t all of us admit our mistakes!" The nun''s voice was bleak. "You can see clearly with wide eyes. Is this woman your enemy in front of you?" "No mistake, it''s her!" "The appearance can be changed, but the breath can''t be wrong. Even if you are a person of Xianzong, you can''t be forgiven for doing such a terrible thing!" "It''s her, it''s her!" "During this time, I have been with this woman and have never left for half a step," said Shen Yuanyin in a cold voiceShua - countless eyes converged on sangzhu, and the crowd shouted, "Your Highness, sangzhu!" I know her. In the Qi delegation, there was a prince and a daughter, both of whom were in the sea of purgatory. Everyone heard their names and soon turned to them. If you get a princess to testify, though you can''t wash it completely, the suspicion of divine vowel will at least calm people down. But at this time, sangzhu''s mind turns to another idea. With the nature of the vowel, it''s cold like an Iceman. Unless you have to, you will never explain it more. Now that she has said so much, the only explanation is that she is not in a position to support a war. The thought whirls rapidly, a few breath kungfu, mulberry bead heart already had the decision, at present is the best opportunity, absolutely can''t miss! Mind must be sure, sangzhu no longer hesitated, she suddenly looked up, with a look of panic. "You save me, sangzhu is threatened by her. This woman was injured not long ago. If she recovers, you and I will die here!" It''s vague, but at the moment, it''s enough. God vowel slightly sluggish, cold eyes to see her, fall in the eyes of others, is the anger after being torn down. "What else can a bitch say!" "Kill her with your hands, and the law will not punish the public, even if Xianzong does?" "As long as no one talks nonsense, how can Xianzong know that she died in our hands!" Sangzhu''s words become the last straw that overwhelms people''s hearts. Of course, another reason is that what someone said before is quite right. All the people present today are affected by this cause and effect, and they will only say it if they are stupid. The sea of purgatory has suffered numerous deaths and injuries. It''s not obvious that a lineage of Xianzong died. Killing her may not cause trouble. God vowel sound clearly felt, the hearts of the people killed, she suddenly raised her hand to point back. As soon as sangzhu''s heart was cold, he dodged behind a man. At the next moment, the friar was directly covered by ice. Crack - crack - cracks appear, which immediately break into numerous pieces, and the bodies are scattered on the ground. This scene makes sangzhu pale. If she had not been prepared, she would be the one who died now. "Do it!" "Kill!" God vowel kill people, set off the prelude of the war, one by one monks hateful. To break into the forbidden area of the sea of purgatory, whether alone or together, the strength should not be underestimated. Now when we attack and kill together, the magic light is full of vision. In the bright and dazzling, it is the most terrible destructive force. But at this moment, the divine vowel burst out, beyond her imagination, only to see her hands raised, the immortal palace shadow on her head spread, and guard her inside. All of them fell into the shadow of the immortal palace. Their strength weakened rapidly and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. This scene makes everyone''s pupils shrink sharply, which can prevent all of them from fighting together. Isn''t the strength a terror that can be described. Does the immortal nun who cultivates like this need to adopt the method of mending? Think about the status of such nuns in Xianzong? They felt a tremor in their heart. They only thought that things might be misunderstood. But when things come to this stage, can they still explain it? Even if explained, in front of the cold face immortal nuns will let them go? Will Xianzong raise your hand? Biting their teeth, everyone''s eyes are cold. Now they have no choice. Even if they know they are wrong, they can only make one mistake in the end Kill her! As long as people are dead and everything is over, there are ghosts in everyone''s mind and no one will talk. Boom - boom - for a while, the magic light flashed out did not decrease at all, but was more terrifying than at first. Shen Yuanyin looks indifferent, and naturally can feel the change of everyone''s mood. Her eyes are even colder. Raise hand point in the void, a few fingers down, the wind suddenly set off, the air temperature crazy lower. White snowflakes, floating from the top of the head, falling fast and dense, covering the earth in a blink of an eye. In this snowflake, each one contains the extremely horrible chill, which can be directly integrated when touching the flesh and blood. Soon, they besieged many monks, and their faces were shocked. Their magic power was stagnant and their blood flow slowed down. The whole man was going to be frozen. One hand blocked the siege, the other hand attacked all people directly, and they were so powerful and fierce, which immediately aroused their fear of Xianzong. Attack momentum slightly slow, many people back, try to avoid snow cover! At this time, a figure broke through the snow and appeared outside the shadow of Xiangong. This is a pretty young man with a handsome appearance and elegant demeanor. The cold light in the starry eyes surged and he raised his hand and dropped it. Boom - all the violent forces are included in one punch. The shadow of Xiangong emptily sinks and immediately twists and breaks the towering palaces, which is chaotic and chaotic. The young man was shaken back by the powerful force. Every step broke the space, his face became pale, and finally a mouthful of blood gushed out.But at the same time when he spits blood, his vowel brow is slightly wrinkled, showing a trace of pain, and his eyes are dim. The shadow of fairy palace collapses! The young man stopped, his eyes cold as electricity. "You are not ready now, when are you going to wait?" Just retreated from the crowd, the fierce light reappeared in her eyes, and asked for her life while she was ill! The divine vowel took a deep breath, and the white light came out, which set off her incomparable holiness and seemed to rise to immortality. The next moment, the white light wrapped her, like a meteor, across the sky in an instant. All the obstacles are crushed directly. The speed is unbelievable. They disappear in a flash. Escaped? They all stopped and looked miserable. The young man pinched the formula and hit a few blood cells. "I have made a mark on her before. With this blood cell, I can sense her position! We must not let this woman escape and continue to harm the world! " This is a matter of great justice and awe. Everyone is pleased to say thank you for taking the blood bead and roaring away with its induction. Never let this immortal nun live, or they will all die! Obviously it''s Revenge seeking. Standing on the side of Dayi, how could things go on so far? It''s not that no one regrets, but that it''s too late. You have to kill her! Sangzhu strong pressure vibration, "Seventeen elder brothers?" The young man turned around, his eyes twinkled and his mouth flashed with a smile. Now is not the time to say more, you and I will follow up. We must kill this girl. " Later, the words were cold. Sangzhu respectfully said, "listen to brother 17!" Two people roar and walk, the mulberry bead falls behind, looking at the youth''s back, the eyes are cloudy and sunny. She never knew that the old seventeen, who had been tolerating low-key, had such a strong strength. It''s true that the emperor''s Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger are not empty words! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan''s brow was tight and wrinkled, and his face was not good. According to the explanation of the devil servant, what he has done now can lock the water Qi engine. But now, after using the secret method, the feeling is blurred. Is it because of the changes in purgatory sea that affect the function of secret law? If so, things will be in trouble! Although it has been drawn out, the approximate scope of the water cock covers at least thousands of miles. He couldn''t afford to delay a little search to find out how much time it would take. Thinking of this, Qin Huan''s eyes became more and more gloomy. At this time, he suddenly heard the sound of breaking the air in his ear. He raised his head slightly and sharply, and saw a white light roaring to him. It was so fast and breathed fiercely. But Qin Huan didn''t stop or show that he wasn''t good. Qin Huan was a little relieved. Now he didn''t want to do much, so he turned around and left. But all of a sudden, the white light that had flown over the head collapsed and dissipated, revealing the figure of a comatose woman and falling from the air. It''s her! Qin Huan''s face was pale and his breath was weak. At this moment, for some reason, Qin Huan''s heart was sour. When he responded, the man had already flown past, his eyes showed a little hesitation, and finally he stopped to hold the vowel and fell to the ground. She was in a coma, still cold, but she had no strength to lean on her chest and looked weak. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. They were not enemies, but they were definitely not friends. Thinking about the unhappiness they had met before, it''s benevolence and justice to not fall down now. Would they have to save her and make trouble for themselves? Reason told Qin Huan that he shouldn''t interfere in this matter, but he was silent for a long time, and finally didn''t let go. Ma Dan, it''s crazy! I didn''t find that I had the potential to indulge in women''s beauty before, or the reason why I didn''t have the chance to practice it all the time? Making fun of himself may also be a way to comfort himself. Others don''t know if it''s useful, but at least Qin Huan feels better. Looking down at Yuanyin, Qin Yu shakes his head, and his figure moves away quickly. Although I don''t know who is chasing her, I can use my front teeth to know that I can force this tough woman to such a degree, and it''s absolutely terrifying. Of course, it''s better to leave early! It''s stupid enough to save her. If you fold yourself in, it will be a joke! Shua - Shua - several ups and downs, Qin Huan disappeared. Chapter 578 /p> The altar made of stones is wide at the bottom and narrow at the top. It has been attacked for many years. Now it has been damaged in many places, showing desolation and desolation. But I can still feel the dignity of the altar which has not been completely dispersed up to now. Several figures, now standing under the altar, looking at its dilapidated, sour eyes, and a little excited. One of the old men, who had white hair and hair, had wrinkles on his face, each of which was full of the smell of time. He "poo Tong" knelt down on his knees and fell on the ground, trembling and kissing the earth, and his muddy tears rolled down. "Later generations'' sons and grandchildren are unfilial, which shames their ancestors!" All the people nearby knelt down, clenched their fists and looked heavy. Zhan Lingtian is just this array picture. Because the altar is damaged, some places are damaged, so the array power cannot be transferred. The old man''s eyes swept over the incomplete part of the array, paused for a few moments, and sighed gently in his heart, which immediately became decisive. "Your Highness, all the hopes of our family are on you. I hope that your highness will be cautious in the future and not fail to live up to the expectations of the family!" Zhan Lingtian bowed himself and looked as resolute as a stone. "Remember the teachings of our ancestors!" Lin Weiwei fell on her knees to pay homage to her elder brother, because she knew very well what the price they would pay. "Your name will be kept in the genealogy, and will be remembered by future generations. Thanks forever!" The old man showed his face with a smile, his face was wrinkled and stretched, and the whole man seemed to be much younger. He has been waiting for this day all his life, thinking of his hesitation, unwilling, and unable to help laughing at himself. As expected, I have lived for a long time. Instinctively, I have cherished my life. Fortunately, although he cherished his life, he did not forget his responsibility. Step forward, the figure of the old man flew to the top of the altar, spread his arms around him to drill the bleeding light, and the scarlet color flooded his figure. These blood lights seem to have intelligence, fly down by themselves, fall into the remnant of the array, wriggle into it, and repair it. Around the altar, there were several people with blood in their hands, with Pathetique on their faces. Looking at the ancestor who was submerged by the blood light, most of their resentments dissipated. Perhaps, as the ancestors said, this is their mission. It was predestined long ago. Close your eyes, several people silently urged, the blood flow in the palm was faster, and the "buzz" inside the altar was louder, adding a sense of strength. The gold pattern grows slowly in the incomplete part of the array. When it is completely repaired, the blood light over the altar suddenly converges and cleans up. The old man has disappeared and only ashes are flying. It''s to make up the array with life. It''s exhausting! Boom - the golden pattern is full of light, condensing the golden light column, crashing into the sky above, smashing the space, and I don''t know where to connect. The monk standing around the altar with his eyes closed, his body suddenly stiffened, a little gray and white color rose from his feet, and soon spread all over his body. This color is extremely bleak, showing the sense of extinction. Suddenly a gust of wind blows, and they are like the old man, their bodies are smashed in the wind. There is no gas separator left. Zhan Lingtian tries to stand straight and looks sad. Lin Weiwei''s eyes are red and big tears are flowing down her eyes. The blood of the emperor''s family is withered. There are few left now. Today, there will be another one broken For the emperor''s seal, is it really worth it? But this is the brother''s decision. She has been preparing for this for countless years. She has no way to question it. She can only let herself follow and remember everything today. If the emperor had a glorious day, the people who died today would have their due honor. The golden light column comes out of the altar, smashes the space, connects the unknown place, and the invisible air mechanism is like a rough wave, "boom" sweeps all directions. However, this altar seems to have invisible power, covering up the space and not being known by the outside world. A moment later, a huge bronze coffin flew out of the broken space. It has no half decoration on its surface. It looks like a person buried in it. It disdains to show its own dignity by half external things. This is enough to see how proud the people who were buried were. Zhan Lingtian''s face changed a lot, because the scene in front of him was totally different from what he knew. There was no emperor seal at all Why did the bronze coffin come down through the altar? As soon as he grabbed Lin Weiwei, he turned around and left. Although he didn''t know what was in the bronze coffin, he felt the endless oppression in his heart. But before two people leave, the whole space is frozen in a flash, with invisible majesty, and the vast and terrifying atmosphere, imprisoning the world. When the bronze coffin fell on the altar, it suddenly disappeared. The body returns to freedom, but Zhan Lingtian doesn''t, and takes Lin Weiwei to escape, kneeling respectfully and kowtowing. If we want to kill them, we can do it just now. Since we keep our hands, we may have another reason. Of course, more importantly, he saw the power of the bronze coffin. Zhan Lingtian was not sure about it. He was able to take his sister with him. As such, it''s better to be still than moving. Squeak - the bronze coffin rings softly, the coffin cover is opened immediately, a white hand is stretched out, and the coffin body is grasped to get up.In the coffin, a middle-aged man came out, wearing a crown of emperor and a nine dragon robe. His eyes were open and closed, and his hands could hold the sun, the moon and the stars. In this bronze coffin, a great emperor is buried. His whole body is full of death, but he retains a vitality. Life and death Qi are intertwined, diametrically opposed to each other, but they flow freely and form a system, which is stable and continuous. It''s really weird. His eyes fell on Zhan Lingtian and Lin Weiwei. His eyes flickered slightly and he said in a deep voice: "how many years is it from the founding of the people''s Republic of China? What''s the state situation? " Zhan Lingtian was very excited. Although he couldn''t believe it, he had recognized that the emperor who seemed to be alive and dead was the founding king. The portraits enshrined in the ancestral hall and the jade slips handed down to this day are just like the people in front of them. What''s more, no one can disguise the emperor''s momentum of suppressing nine days! "It has been 762.5 million years since the founding of the Zhou Dynasty, and 40 million years since the collapse of the state. There is only one city left in the decline of the emperor''s clan, and less than a billion subjects." Boom - the altar vibrates, the sky suddenly changes color, and the clouds roll, as if a million sacred mountains are coming. Zhan Lingtian''s body trembled, his blood gushed out and his face turned pale. "When I was buried, there was an imperial edict left. If the country was unstable, I could wake up from my deep sleep. How dare you not respect me!" Zhan Lingtian didn''t dare to argue, but he buried himself in his guilt. Fortunately, the weather stopped there and soon disappeared. The founding emperor looked gloomy and said, "what happened?" There will be changes. Zhan Lingtian suppressed his discomfort and said respectfully: "forty million years ago, the Empire was full of wolves and smoke. The ancestors of the clan wanted to summon the emperor, India and the state. No one knew exactly what happened. They only knew that the summoning did not go on smoothly. All the ancestors of the clan involved in this matter died suddenly in one day." "At that time, the Empire was in a state of ups and downs. After this attack, it was completely depressed. After a million years of war, the territory was divided into seven parts..." At present, the situation of the seven empires is coming. With that, Zhan Lingtian took a look carefully. His silent grandfather was confused. It is passed down from generation to generation, and the emperor''s seal of emperor''s fortune can be obtained. Unexpectedly, it is the founding emperor If the state is unstable and the ancestor is awakened smoothly, can the Zhou Dynasty be preserved? It''s just this assumption, which is meaningless now. For whatever reason, it''s over 30 million years since the end of the Zhou Dynasty. Silent for a long time, the founding emperor looked up, and his eyes were filled with magic light, which seemed to have crossed the long river of running time, and fell years ago. For a long time, I sighed softly in my mouth, as if I had realized something. "I have been fighting for thousands of years, and I will eventually unify the whole country, open up a great cause, and integrate myself with the national movement to suppress ten parties! Because the heart has a feeling to avoid disaster, with life and death into deep sleep Unexpectedly, it still can''t preserve the emperor and continue the inheritance of the state. " He looked down. "Get up, you two will wake me up from deep sleep. They have great contributions to the emperor family. They will reward me in the future." Zhan Lingtian and Lin Weiwei hurriedly knelt down to thank them. With a wave of the founding emperor''s sleeve, the two were wrapped with invisible force, and the bronze museum was put away, and disappeared in one step. ¡­¡­ Yingdu. Great Chu palace. Emperor''s majesty is alone in the secret room, looking at the bright star on the star map, which suddenly lights up, with heavy eyes. There are seven emperor stars in the world, but now there is the eighth one, which is so bright that it bursts into light at the moment of appearance, almost covering the whole star map. The eighth emperor in the world No, maybe it should be called, the first emperor of all ages! The old legend is true. The one who opened up the state of Zhou and ruled the heavens is still alive. Although the heart has been prepared, you can witness this scene with your own eyes, the emperor''s powerful mind and spirit still set off endless waves. For a long time, MI Qianyuan takes a breath, presses down the tumbling tide, and bursts into a strong confidence between her eyes. How about the founding emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, who is known as the first emperor of all ages? Today''s world is not the territory of the Zhou Dynasty, he is the most powerful emperor in the world! If this goes well, he will be suppressed, his flesh and blood will be refined and his imperial fortune will be plundered by the power of purgatory. It is possible for him to inherit the godless and gain the recognition of heaven and earth. Then, how about Xianzong and devil kingdom? It is not without hope that the whole world will be unified! ¡­¡­ On the stone tablet of the long snake, the black fire in the eye socket of the skeleton rose violently. He was silent for a long time and sighed in his mouth. "It''s worthy of being the great emperor of the state of Chu. He has such courage and mind to do extraordinary things!" Twelve steles came out, and everything in the sea of purgatory was in induction. "Emperor Chu, in order to seek great cause, dare to do this dangerous thing. Since I know it, I can''t help you." How can a stable and peaceful land of gods and Demons accommodate the ethnic groups who have been expelled for hundreds of millions of years? Only when the world is chaotic and everyone is in danger can no one care about them. The emperor of Chu settled down and started a big chess game. He should help himself and never miss the chance.As soon as the bones were clapped, the stone tablets under the body trembled. Twelve stone tablets connected with each other, and the breath broke out at the same time. Originally, there were still some hidden gas engines, and now there is no reservation. Deep in the sea of purgatory, there is a kind of breath of terror and temptation. At this moment, it jumps into the induction. Of course, not everyone is qualified to touch this breath. Only when the strength reaches a certain level and reaches the origin of the world can it be detected. In the dark, a pair of deep eyes, suddenly open at the moment, or shake or do not understand, but without exception, there is joy. No matter what the reason is, the process is speeding up, but they are waiting for endless years, not just for this time? Boom - boom - one breath after another, erupted in the sea of purgatory, each solid like substance, like the smoke of a wolf, straight into the sky. In the whole sea of purgatory, all living creatures tremble. From the deepest part of soul, endless fear comes out. The real big wave came after the emperor Chu and the mysterious skeleton fell down continuously! Countless people were frightened and turned pale. Though they didn''t know what happened, there was a great fear in their hearts. Because of these breath, each can easily crush them into powder. ¡­¡­ In the temporary simple cave, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and the magic light was flashing, full of vibration. He looked down, his eyes slightly round, as if he saw something incredible. Purgatory sea Purgatory sea So this is the real origin of its name That''s right. At the moment, Qin Huan felt the magnificent breath released from the bottom of the earth. His cultivation realm is indeed insufficient, but in the soul space, no matter how empty he is crossing the sea bell or the purple moon, he can make up for this part of the defect. "Unexpectedly, it was hidden here..." Keep muttering. Qin Huan suddenly felt something and turned to look at it. Sure enough, the woman woke up without any panic on her face. Her eyes were cold and passed Qin Huan''s body, and she immediately looked down at her feet. She noticed it too! "You can''t covet this creation, or you will only die." The cold voice comes from the lips and teeth without half a minute of temperature. The vowel rises and goes to the layman. No thanks, not even a glance Qin Huan''s mouth was twitching. It was the woman''s style. The immortal voice sounded in the bottom of her heart, "she is right. With the master''s cultivation now, she really does not have the right to intervene in this competition for creation." Tone, full of unwilling. Qin Huan frowned. "You seem to know what it is." "I can''t say," he said "What?" "The master can''t know the existence of his accomplishments now. Now he has turned over the taboo by other means. If he tries to probe into the relationship between Qi and Qi, he will be in trouble." Qin Huan''s heart trembled, and his hair began to grow. At this moment, he seemed to have some concerns, which fell from the dark. No more explanation is needed. He has believed what he said However, it''s really hard to imagine that there is something in the world that he doesn''t have the right to know. He will forcibly explore, or even face a disaster. "This is the real creation..." I can''t help but say another sentence. Qin Huan was silent. He felt his sigh clearly from this sentence. This is despised. Is cultivation too weak? As a man who can fight against the immortals, it''s hard to accept this kind of signal. Now, obviously, Qin Huan didn''t care. He said, "master, there will be a big change in the sea of purgatory. You can''t stay any longer." The sound is not falling, and one after another, such as the volcano erupted in the dark, with the attitude of supremacy, intruding into the induction. Each of these breath is so strong that it makes people wonder if there is a collision between them, it will destroy the whole world! Qin Huan''s face changed, his heart was a little sour, and he disappeared suddenly. Compared with these breath, his strength was too weak. Standing in front of them, not to mention like ants, it is not much harder than an egg. I''m afraid that with a little force, it can make him crumble. Eyes flashed helpless, but Qin Huan knew that he was right. Now the sea of purgatory can''t stay any longer. After that, these horrible breath appeared. Who knows what will happen next. If you don''t leave, once you are involved, you will die without life! If you lose water, you can still find opportunities. But if you die, everything will be empty. There are several jade ultimatums in the hand, each of which is the best jade. After refining, there are many small runes rolling in the light. Before entering the sea of purgatory, the emperor of the great Chu gave everyone a set of the same jade ultimatum, by which they could arrange a miniature array to echo the great array of Yingdu, and then transmit it away.Mind move, jade ultimatum fly up one after another, empty into array. Qin Huan raised his hand a little, and the magic force was injected into it to activate it. Jade lanterns lit up, and the space produced subtle fluctuations. But at this time, an inexplicable breath came, suddenly disrupted the array, and the sound of "click" and "click" sounded one after another, and the jade ultimatum was smashed one after another. ¡­¡­ On the stone tablet, the eyes of the skeleton were black and fire, and the mouth was wide open, as if smiling. "Little ones, in order to achieve the best effect in this bustle, we have to leave you behind." "Maybe you will die, but it''s a great honor to see that the top powers accumulated over hundreds of millions of years release their last energy." "Enjoy the grand ceremony!" ¡­¡­ The divine vowel suddenly stopped, and a group of friars appeared in the sight. Because Qin Huan was not alone just now, trying to leave the sea of purgatory, apparently they all ended in failure. No one knows what happened, but because of ignorance, they are more afraid. People in panic and despair need a vent, and the vowel that appears at this moment is undoubtedly the best choice. "Because of this bitch!" I don''t know who said that, but subconsciously, all of US recognized it. If it wasn''t for her, how could they have gathered here? If they hadn''t gathered here, maybe they wouldn''t have appeared. It was a scene of despair. This logic is far fetched, or even totally unreasonable. But now, is this situation, logic or reason meaningful? "Kill her!" People in despair can often burst out with more terrifying destructive power. Thinking in a dark way, maybe these people think that even if I want to die here, I must kill her before I die. It''s like, if you kill the vowel, they can have more than one backing You see, even if they are going to die, at least some people die in front of me, aren''t they? The breath of terror runs through the space, and the colorful divine light shines on the heaven and earth, illuminating the pale face of the divine vowel and her frown. At this moment, her heart gave birth to a blank, death will come, this life can leave traces in the world? Deep in my mind, the waves burst up, splashing some fragmentary pictures. The body of the vowel was slightly stiff. Before the overwhelming bombardment came, the mouth spewed out blood. This is too forgetful to eat. Behind her, Qin Huan suddenly froze. He looked at shenyuanyin and suddenly found a familiar feeling from her cold and strange back. The heart was throbbing suddenly. The strong impulse broke out from the bottom of the heart. There was little time for him to think or hesitate. The body instinctively responded. Boom - the powerful force broke out and distorted the space directly. Qin Huan, like a mountain, fell in front of the divine vowel. Raise your hand and press forward, the blue water burst out suddenly, forming endless sea shadow. Then, those brilliant lights, with the power of terror and destruction, smashed into it. The shadow of the sea trembled violently and was on the verge of collapse. But he did not step back. He let the violent pressure add to his body, and his bones burst. Click - Click - the sea virtual shadow on the edge of collapse suddenly began to freeze, instantly strengthened its defense and shared Qin Huan''s pressure. Shen Yuanyin''s face became more and more pale, his eyes were very dim, and he had exhausted his strength. She and Qin Huan are here, opposite is a group of mad monks, separated by a piece of ice, and sealed the sea. Qin Huan looked at the frozen sea, and his mind moved. In his mind, strange syllables suddenly sounded. Hum - on the top of his head, the chart unfolds slowly, with the breath of dignity and majesty emanating from his body. Hands up, hands down! Boom - the light of terror, tear the sky above, and suddenly come down with an unparalleled potential! Under it, one by one, the monks stared with great fear. But under this light, let alone resistance, we can''t even give birth to the idea of escape. The ground vibrated violently, and immediately set off a circle of big waves, rolling and sweeping all directions. A hole with a radius of a thousand Zhang appears, dark and invisible. The monks who were standing here are all gone. In Qin Huan''s mind, there was a light "click" sound, and then he felt a sharp pain. It was like sharp wood stabbing in. His face was pale for a moment, and there was no blood. Closing his eyes, Qin Huan felt that he was in the arms of a weak body before his consciousness completely fell into darkness. The fragrance spreads to the nose It''s strange, but it makes his heart beat faster I just think it''s so big and soft Unfortunately, the next moment he passed out in a coma. (end of this chapter) Chapter 579 /p> See the ground, as if through the nine hell terror deep hole, the pursuit of God vowel team will be scattered. Nonsense! Although the current situation is not right, it cannot be said that it is inevitable. But in the last moment, who is really willing to die? What if there''s still a chance to live? It''s better to die late than to die early. Keep chasing? Don''t be funny. It''s like giving away a head in a thousand miles! Sangzhu''s face is pale and her eyes are full of fear. If the divine vowel does not die, even if she can leave the sea of purgatory alive, she is doomed to be miserable. Although Qi is one of the seven empires, it has been supported by Xianzong since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Although Xianzong recognized the dignity of the Empire, it was impossible to resolve it when it came to murdering his own disciples. Moreover, the stronger the vowel, the higher her status in Xianzong. Sun Ke, the 17th prince, frowned tightly, and could not care about the monk who left everywhere. His eyes were full of light. So, not long ago, what happened here, in the way of flashback, appeared in front of him, just like looking back on time. Although the air engine is distorted and the picture is incomplete due to the terrible power, the general process can still be seen. He "saw" Qin Huan''s hand, the slowly unfolding chart, and the light of terror under the sky. Instinctively, his body was slightly stiff, his face was expressionless, but there were waves in the heart lake. It''s the chosen one This is a trouble. He has no doubt about the power of the gods, especially the power of the light column, even if it is just a picture and shadow, can still feel the destructive power contained in it. Even he can''t bear the light column. This is an extremely powerful God. Even though it has fallen, some of the remaining divine powers are still terrible! Biting his teeth, the bottom of his eyes showed his unwillingness, but Sankoh knew that he could not continue to pursue him, or he would probably encounter a life and death crisis. Turn around to collect all emotions, light way: "Huangmei, let''s go." Sangzhu was in a trance, and nodded subconsciously, even more frightened. What to do? What should I do? After Sanco''s death, her thoughts whirled rapidly. Sanchu was not a person willing to accept fate since she was a child. Otherwise, she would not toss about these years. It is impossible for her to do nothing and wait for the final result. "Seventeen brothers..." Sanco stops. "What''s up with the Royal sister?" Sangzhu steadied his mind and said, "look at the seventeen elder brothers, what is the strength of the deep hole in the ground?" Sanco frowned. "Kill and rob the fairyland." Even if the residual wave has been dispersed, there are still some gas engines between the mud and rocks at the edge of the deep hole, so it is not difficult to make this judgment. Sangzhu''s eyes are bright. "The sea of purgatory of the great Chu is connected with the great array of Yingdu. It''s said that it''s related to the National Games of the state of Chu, but most importantly, brother Shiqi thinks that they will rob the fairyland and enter?" Sanco picks eyebrows, "what does the Royal sister mean..." Sangzhu is determined, "it''s very simple! The woman did not know how to break out with such horrible strength, but this must be her life-saving card. Not to mention how much it will cost to use this card. Since she has used this skill, she must have reached the end of her tether. " "Seventeen brothers, everyone is afraid to retreat, but never thought about it. Maybe now is the best time to kill her If this woman doesn''t get rid of, even if you and I are the lineage of the emperor''s family, I''m afraid there will be big trouble. " In the last sentence, I vaguely remind Sanco that they are two grasshoppers of the same rope. Sanco''s eyes lit up a little, and his mouth was smiling. He said softly, "I''m really confused. Thank you for reminding me." He knew it wasn''t the woman who was fighting, it was another strange man. But sang Zhu''s words are right. Even if God chooses people to burst out that kind of terror power, it must be seriously consumed. Maybe now, he is in a state of extreme weakness. If he can kill the chosen one Divinity Thinking of this, Sankoh was burning inside. Sangzhu is very happy, "that''s right. Brother 17 is powerful, and sister is willing to help each other and kill her!" Sanco smiled. "Then, thank you very much, my sister." The voice did not fall, he suddenly raised his hand, grabbed the mulberry beads, some dark breath, quickly into her body. Mulberry bead body is stiff, eye dew is appalled, "17 elder brothers this is what meaning?" The emperor family can''t harm each other, or they will be backfired by their blood. Everyone knows this, so she will be careless. Sanco licked the corners of his mouth and his tongue was scarlet. "Of course, I want to get close to my royal sister." Say close to come over, kiss her lips, mulberry bead eyes flashed shame and indignation, immediately pressed down. She is no longer innocent, which is not hard to accept. Moreover, in order to protect the blood lineage and inheritance, there is also a matter of close relatives combining. But this matter, she will certainly remember, in the future but has the opportunity, certainly lets him live not like death!The heart is full of resentment, but sangzhu''s body is already soft, and her face is flushed with emotion. But at this time, her eyes were wide and her body was frantically struggling in fear. Gudong - Gudong - the sound of swallowing with a big mouth sounded, and sangzhu''s body quickly dried down, until her eyes were slack, she couldn''t believe it. Sanco, how dare he kill her And she would really die here PATA - sangzhu''s shriveled body was thrown on the ground at will. Sangke was satisfied with his face and lay on the ground to eat the skin and meat clean. Only when you are hungry can you know that blood food is hard to come by. It''s a waste! Licking the teeth, Sancho destroyed the skeleton, wiped out all traces, patted the clothes and relaxed. It''s worthy of being descended from the emperor''s family. It''s really delicious. Close your eyes, digest and absorb the memory of mulberry beads. After a few rest, the eyes of mulberry family will show their joy. That little girl is still pure Yin. He has benefited a lot from sangzhu''s Yin absorbing body. If he gets pure Yin body again, maybe he can complete transformation. Happy surprise! Although God is good, he is too powerful. He had some scruples in his heart. But if we complete the transformation and integrate the mastery of divinity, it will be a little bigger. Sanco''s eyes flickered, and suddenly the light of his mind flashed slightly. He thought of an idea. If operated properly, you may not have to take too much risk to achieve what you want. After pondering for a while, Sanco smirked and a layer of black water gushed out to wrap him. When the black water disappears, another divine vowel appears. No matter the breath or the manner, it is the same. This is where Sangke is. It''s the other end. It''s very simple that sangzhu can''t think of anything until he dies. Her cheap seventeen elder brother has long been the blood food in the stomach of water mongrel. I think it''s for convenience that she borrowed the identity of Sankoh. Telepathic, determine the location of the divine vowel, the figure of the water horse moves, turning into a black water mist to chase. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan felt that he had a wonderful dream. Everything in the dream was unclear, but the soft and warm touch made him intoxicated. Subconsciously, he wanted to touch it more clearly, and then he felt that the whole man was like falling from a cliff, after a sense of rapid falling, he fell back to the ground. My heart was shocked, my body ached, and my cold touch came Qin Huan woke up. He opened his eyes in a hurry, and then he met the divine vowel voice with indifferent eyes. Her face became colder and colder, and her whole body was in danger. It seems that if she was not ill, she would come here now and slap her face one after another. Qin Huan was at a loss, but when his eyes fell on Shen Yuanyin''s chest, there was a faint palm print on his white dress, which was particularly striking at the moment. Although he didn''t compare them, Qin Huan knew in an instant that if he pressed his hand on it, it would fit perfectly. It''s so embarrassing After staying for a second, Qin Huan immediately took back his eyes and coughed softly: "thank you for your help." At this time, pretending to be confused is the only choice. Otherwise, how can we get along with each other. However, it seems that it''s clear that it''s self-help. How can I be confused? I need to thank you? Qin Huan smiled bitterly, and his mind was in chaos. He thought of the familiarity he had felt from the woman before the coma. But now again, it''s a walking ice pimple, cold and scary Is it the devil''s block In other words, I am really activated to be a hungry ghost in the color The divine vowel clenched her teeth secretly. She didn''t even find it herself. Now she has more "human flavor" than before. Or Qin Huan opened his mouth first and broke the silence, "how is the state of Tao and friends?" "Shut up!" Shen Yuanyin opens in a cold voice, revealing a hidden anger. Then she is stunned and closes her eyes directly. Although he was scolded, Qin Huan was relieved. As long as he said the first sentence, he would let it go. When he saw the vowel, he didn''t want to talk much. He was so happy. He closed his eyes and felt the condition in his body. After a while, he cried bitterly. Although it only lasted a short time to fight with others, no matter how strong the way of water is, it can''t resist the joint killing of many people. Qin Huan''s body had been seriously injured when he was hard supporting, but now it is the soul injury that is more difficult. The way of water condenses the virtual shadow of the ocean, which becomes more and more real after being frozen by the vowel of God, but it is not the real sea area after all. Xu was aware of Qin Huan''s desperate situation, and the divine figure forced him to come to the light of terror. But in the end, he had to pay the price he deserved, such as Qin Huan''s weak soul. "The master is too adventurous!" There was a deep voice, a warning. He had gambled his last chance on Qin Huan. If something happened to him, it would be a total disaster. How to deal with it peacefully, regardless of life and death, he forced his hand.If it wasn''t for ziyue and Taixu crossing the sea bell, they would resist at the critical moment. Some of them came from the anti phage of the God. Qin Huan would be stupid even if he didn''t die. Qin Huan felt that ziyue and Taixu crossing the sea bell were now weak, and he felt quite guilty. "It''s my fault, it won''t be in the future." He didn''t explain. Instead, he blocked the next words and reminded Qin Huan not to be obsessed with beauty. He hesitated and didn''t say it. In fact, he was also surprised. After many years of acquaintance, he naturally knew that Qin Huan was not a lustful man, but now in front of this woman, how could he always lose his balance? Is it not Qin Huan, who was born to love ice beauty, who has been activated to suffer abuse? Qin Yuzheng is ashamed. He doesn''t know how to keep his eyes on him now. It has become very strange. He opened his eyes and looked at the divine vowel of cultivation. Qin Huan swept around again and saw that she had made the arrangement of isolating breath. Take out the Jiuzhou tripod and add another guarantee. Qin Huan took out the elixir and swallowed it. Most of it was used to restore the soul. The recovery ability of the imperial demons is amazing. Compared with the physical injuries, the soul damage is undoubtedly more important. They had no words, and the space suddenly became quiet, and Qin Huan''s breathing gradually calmed down. But he didn''t think that as a prudent man, he seemed to have extra trust in the vowel. At this time, shenyuanyin opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan. His eyes were still indifferent, but they seemed to be a little complicated. ¡­¡­ A group of black water fell on the ground, and immediately rose into a human figure, revealing the figure of "divine vowel". The Mou son looked at the stone cave in front of him. Right here! Close your eyes, the invisible breath is distributed, and a breeze is added in the air, with light moisture. After a few breaths, she opened her eyes, eyes heavy. The man chosen by God is still there! Think about it a little bit, and the vowel will step back, and the body will be as illusory as the shadow. After a few moments, another gust of wind appeared in the air, not as soft as before, but a little more cold and fierce. It is not for concealment, but on the contrary, it deliberately wants people in the cave to detect that it is inappropriate outside. Shenyuanyin and Qinyu opened their eyes almost at the same time. Their eyes touched and they immediately looked at the cave. Now that the breath has penetrated in, it must have found them. "I''ll see." The vowel rises and goes to the layman. Qin yulue hesitated a little and didn''t say much. He knew his own state. He could only make trouble when he went out. However, this woman seems to restore some of the breath, giving him a feeling, but not very good. I hope there is no problem. Boom - the breath fluctuated violently and broke out from outside the cave. Qin Huan''s face changed slightly and Shen Yuanyin''s figure staggered back. His face is pale, his clothes are dyed with blood, and his breath is extremely vain. Before he could respond, another man flew into the cave and covered himself with a white veil. His face was cold and indifferent, just like the arrival of nine gods. Vowels! Two Qin Huan''s subconscious eyes widened. He first returned to the divine vowel in the cave and said coldly, "who are you and why are you pretending to be me?" Another God''s vowel face is expressionless, "death!" With a flick of the sleeve, the air suddenly freezes and spreads outwards against the cold. The blood god vowel raised his hand a little, another extreme cold broke out, and the two sides collided in the void. Click - Click - in the air, a large amount of ice appears, and a layer of white frost spreads rapidly on the inner surface of the cave. Qin Yu as like as two peas, and he was chill, and instantly returned to his senses. He could feel how he felt. The two vowels were exactly alike. But in this world, there are no farce to kill themselves. For a while, his face turned blue! "Kill her!" "Kill her!" The two vowels stand against each other, cold and open one after another. No matter the shape of the mouth or the syllable, it''s like looking in the mirror unless they are different. "No, they two, who are they really?" "I can''t tell," he said , as like as two peas, he has the two vowels. Before Qin Huan asked, Meimei''s weak voice rang, "they can''t see the difference between them. You should be careful!" Under Qin Huan''s head, there were sweat beads. He could not hide them. He knew the fake one. It was absolutely terrible. However, if such a terrible person wants to do harm to them, he can''t compete with the vowel at all in his present state. It''s not necessary to take the trouble to perform such a play. Unless The other side was afraid and didn''t dare to make a direct move. Qin Huan thought of the light of terror he had summoned before. The other side must have seen the terrorist power contained in that attack.Thinking of this, Qin Huan felt urgent. He knew he had to respond as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the vowels are fake and the depth of the two is seen, there is only one way to die. There is no way to tell the true from the false, so he can only spell his character. Qin Yu takes a deep breath and suddenly closes his eyes. His soul was seriously injured and almost lost the ability to sense. Now he can only open his mind as much as possible to sense the breath in the air. Two groups of extremely cold power, like the iceberg on the snow field, with the same breath fluctuation. Slow down More slowly The frequency of breath fluctuation is magnified infinitely. In the cave, the two vowels were expressionless. They knew that Qin Huan was making a decision. As time passed, the temperature was getting lower and lower. The frost had accumulated a thick layer, and Qin Huan had been covered. All of a sudden, the "bang" was a low, dull sound, and the white frost was flying everywhere, showing Qin Huan''s figure. His eyes opened, and the awe inspiring awe made people tremble. "Evil animal seeks death!" When Qin Huan was drinking low, he felt like a thunderclap in the cave. Above Qin Huan''s head, the shadow of a sea chart opened slowly. His eyes fell on the vowel of the blood god, and he raised his hand to drop it. Boom - the black water light bursts out, and the vowel sound of the sudden tremor recedes. It looks like a shadow, which can''t be seen when drilling into the earth. Qin Huan clenched his teeth. "You bastard, you let it go!" He looks at the vowel sound of Xiang Shen, and his tone is not good. "Let you entangle her, why don''t you do it?" The vowel vomited blood, and a little wave appeared in his indifferent eyes, "I''m too hurt, and you''ve been preparing for too long." Qin Huan said coldly, "this tusk is powerful. If you rush out, you can hurt it at most. I do this for the sake of eternal danger! Damn, it''s only the last step. If she runs slowly, she will die here! " "What can I do now?" said the vowel Qin Huan''s face was cloudy and clear. "After today''s events, this Liao must be on guard. It''s very difficult to tempt him. Let''s leave here first." God vowel nods and doesn''t speak. I don''t know what skill she cultivates. In addition to being absolutely cold, she is also extremely resilient. For a short time, he recovered some vitality. At least on the surface, he could not see weakness except his pale face. "Hum!" Qin Huan received the Jiuzhou tripod first, followed by the divine vowel. Out of the cave, Qin Huan pulled up the divine vowel and stepped into the shadow. The two disappeared instantly. After a while, the black water vapor overflowed from the gap of the cave, converged in the mid air and condensed into a shadow. Long and thin eyes, staring at the direction of the hole, filled with wonder and happiness. The ever-changing method is its natural instinct. As long as people who have seen it, imitation can be said to be flawless. Even if they rob fairyland face to face, they can''t distinguish it at all. Now, it''s easy to see through. Shuifu is more and more convinced that the Fallen God is absolutely terrible. Otherwise, he can''t have such a sharp sense of God. Fortunately, it reflects very fast, or today, I''m afraid it will die here. Just think, originally as a hidden hunter, but almost killed in the end, Shuizhu''s heart will be very depressed. But compared with life preservation, a little depression is nothing. When Qin Huan left, he was still able to perform some kind of blinking method with the divine vowel. This scene dispelled the last hesitation in his heart. What''s the killer when shit is weak? Sangzhu that bitch, dying to dig a hole for him! Qin Yu stopped when he was sure that he could not hold on to the shadow move for dozens of times in succession, the blood in his body was rolling, and the soul was stinging, leading to the darkness in front of him. When he turned around, he remained silent and let him hold him. His face was cold and indifferent, and his eyes were closed on his back. With the strength of his hand, he pulled her into his arms. With some movements, Qin Huan''s chest rolled. Finally, Qin Huan didn''t hold back, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The blood drop splashed on the white long skirt of shenyuanyin, like the plum blossom in the snow, several drops fell on her cheek, and the pale contrast became more and more obvious. Qin Huan secretly said that he was offended. He put out his hand to wipe away the blood drops. His fingers touched his cheeks. It was cold and soft. But now, it''s hard to be blasphemous. Looking at the sleeping God vowel, Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Even when he fainted, he had to fight for it He also wants to pass out happily! Spit out a mouthful of blood, the chest is more difficult and eased, Qin Yu takes a deep breath, holding her step by step to the distance. Today''s situation is not suitable for activities. Even if you encounter the demons and beasts that can be destroyed at will, you can take their lives. Fortunately, when he was safe, Qin Huan reluctantly urged him to open up a hiding place by the way of gold, and took out the Kyushu tripod under cover, which made him breathe. The soul convulsed and the body was tired to death. Qin Huan closed his eyes and fell asleep in an instant. But now, he can''t relax. Although he scared away the water boar just now, who knows when it will react.He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Qin Huan said reluctantly, "don''t destroy it. Find out what''s wrong with this woman." For the first time, shortly after shenyuanyin left, he met a group of friars face to face, and now he is caught up again. If it''s a coincidence, it''s a bit too coincidence. There must be something wrong. After a few pauses and no response, Qin Huan frowned with difficulty This time, there was a weak voice, "in, I do not appear now, the master will put his hand on her." Qin Huan was slightly shocked, and then he said to himself that he was ashamed. Previously, he was only trying to escape from his life, pulling the divine vowel all the way, and performing dozens of shadow moves in succession. Even if the strength is strong, it must be seriously depleted. No wonder there was no response before. In such a state, we should not work for him any more, but we should not remove the hidden dangers of this woman, for fear that she will regenerate branches. "Please." Aware of Qin Huan''s apology, he said with emotion, "it''s OK." What a crisis the previous situation was. It''s a great honor to be able to scare the water dogs away by a plan of empty cities. Qin Huan didn''t say much more. He raised his hand and fell on the divine vowel. "Let''s start." Fortunately, despite the serious loss of power, the realm of immortality is still there. After some hard work, we finally found out. "Three inches below the chest, use magic force to probe in, find Yin and cold Qi, and pull it out." Don''t destroy finish saying then silent go down, he really needs, as soon as possible deep sleep restores strength. Qin Huan''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. He said it was three inches below his chest. But he could not help looking at the woman on the opposite side. "Life and death, offended." Even though he was ready, Qin Huan was still stiff from the feeling of softness. Fortunately, the mind is strong enough, and then I gather my mind and carefully probe into the magic power. As expected, I soon found the cold breath. Qin Huan was very happy. He urged the magic to wrap it up. But at this time, the change suddenly appeared. The breath of yin and cold seemed to notice something wrong, but it exploded suddenly. Qin Huan was caught off guard. He was weak, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and passed out. Fortunately, with the self explosion, the trace imprinted on the vowel of God is also broken. ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away, a piece of flying black water vapor suddenly froze at the moment. The next moment, it crazy roll up, gnashing teeth of the roar, showing endless resentment. "You bastard, how dare you cheat me!" The imprint is made by Shuifu. It can be felt naturally. Qin Huan''s weakness was found just now when he was broken. The natural response is that the previous event was just a scam, and tragically it fell into it. Think of not long ago, pure Yin body and powerful God, put in front of you, but let go of yourself. Regret is like a snake biting the heart. It can be said that Qin Huan is the most hated person in the world! "Ah ah ah! I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you! " Boom - the terrorist force broke out and swept all sides in a flash! ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long I slept, Qin Huan''s fingers moved, slowly opened his eyes, and immediately realized that it was wrong. Cold! Cold through the bone marrow! His whole body, almost frozen, his eyes fell on the vowel, and he found the reason. Now, there is no color on this woman''s face, showing some translucent color, pale like a real ice and snow sculpture. It was the chill of terror that flowed out of her body. The temporary hiding place has become ice and snow. Carefully sensing, the aura of the divine vowel becomes extremely weak at this time, like a match burning fire in the winter night, which will be extinguished at any time. Something''s wrong! Qin Huan didn''t think that was the reason for her cultivation. I haven''t heard that she would turn herself into a group of lifeless ice pimples. Before thinking about it, shenyuanyin fell down directly and Qin Huan''s face became solemn. I''m afraid that she was seriously injured in her body, which led to the loss of control and rampage of power. Regardless of his own discomfort, Qin Huan got up and stepped over quickly, reached out and fell on her, which was a shiver immediately. Hurriedly raised his hand, palm has frozen, has spread to the wrist. Qin Huan took a breath of cold air. Now, this woman is a piece of ice. Moving his hands, a "click" crack sound, ice flakes crash down, he looks more dignified. Sure enough, it''s out of control! I''m afraid that without any help, the woman will soon be killed by the violent forces. But now, her body temperature is low. In Qin Huan''s current state, she would die in vain. What to do? Qin Huan walked back and forth a few steps, and suddenly his eyes were slightly bright. Although he didn''t know if it would work, he could only work as a living horse doctor in the current situation.Dare not delay any more, he went to the side of the God vowel, and forced himself to bear the bone chilling, and took his seat with his knees crossed. Close your eyes, move your mind to the devil''s body, and the Qi and blood in his body burst out suddenly, rolling and flowing like red magma, which burst out amazing heat in his body. The chilling feeling of the outside world suddenly weakened a lot and became bearable. Qin Huan''s idea is very simple. If Shen Yuanyin is a piece of ice, he will turn into a fire, maybe he can save her. All of a sudden, a trace of cold breath into the body, and that hot fusion together, into a certain comfort to the extreme mild power. Qin Huan was shocked. He didn''t know what happened. He felt carefully to make sure that this gentle force was not inappropriate for him. He thought about it and didn''t stop. This is the only life of the vowel. Whether it is successful or not, he will try Even if they are not friends, they can go through the hardships of life and death one after another. Although Qin Huan woke up, he was still very weak. With the diffusion of gentle power in his body, he did not know for a long time that his consciousness became more and more vague, and finally fell asleep. (end of this chapter) Chapter 580 The vowel of God controls the power of the heaven to the Yin. The cold comes to mind. It freezes all life and brings death penalty. She never thought that one day she would be hurt by the extreme cold force and even lose her life. Between the ice and snow, the wind blew, rolled the hard ice particles, and collided with each other. As soon as the divine vowel is in white, standing in the snow, the figure seems to be assimilated and submerged. She knew that she was in a dream now, but the dream reflected her real situation. The unstable cultivation leads to the loss of power. Once she is assimilated, her consciousness will dissipate and become a pure cold air. As for the vowel, when the consciousness is scattered, the soul will wither. Finally, I am afraid that I can only leave a body covered with ice. The only thing left is the fear of death. She has tried to get out of her dream and gather the power out of control, but all her attempts have been in vain. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, God vowel indifferent eyes, showing a little lost, trance. Is this karma? She has lost "human nature" and driven extreme cold to kill. Now she will die in extreme cold. Close your eyes, the vowel looks indifferent. Since you can''t escape, you can only wait for death to come. Just hope that before her death, that person can be smarter and stay away from her, otherwise, he will be wrapped by the outbreak of cold, afraid that he will die with her. Well Is she worried? How can I have this disturbing mood? I want to It''s about to die. It seems that the divine vowel gave up resistance and gave birth to death from the bottom of his heart. The wind between heaven and earth was stronger and colder. Her body trembled and her figure became thinner. It seemed that she would be swept away by the strong wind at the next moment. Consciousness is heavy, floating and floating, which may dissipate at any time. But suddenly, the vowel feels a little warm. It''s like a fire in a frozen cold house. At first, it''s very weak, but as time goes by, it''s burning more and more fiercely. The billowing heat wave wrapped her whole body, and the water vapor rolled all over her body. The thick ice and snow under her feet began to dissolve now. Ice and snow, like a sudden awakening, a sleeping volcano, it''s amazing temperature, so that the whole world dissolved. Finally, because of the melting of ice and snow, the incomplete world collapsed. The water mist rises in the hiding place, and the thick frost and snow are all gone now. On the long eyelashes of Shen Yuanyin, there is a string of small water drops. As she opens her eyes, she falls on her face. The plain white and green long skirt, wet by water vapor, pasted on her body, revealing a graceful posture. But now, she didn''t care about it. Her eyes fell on Qin Huan who was sitting nearby. This man, now like a sun, releases powerful light and heat. Shenyuanyin''s calm and waveless heart was suddenly hit at the soft place. She looked at the strange face carefully, and some emotions surged from the bottom of her heart. She raised her hand to cover her mouth, dyed her face red with blood, and then dripped down the ten finger gap Too forgetful, since it has been forgotten, it is not allowed to regenerate. Otherwise, if the skill backfires, the soul will wither and collapse. ¡­¡­ Light blue long shirt, folding fan in hand, square flat towel on head, steady and calm feet, graceful every move. It''s a pity that today, the sky is grey on the top of his head, and the monsters on the ground lie dead. There is blood in his mouth and nose, which is totally inconsistent with his temperament. Xu Wenze''s face was excited, his lips trembled, and he saluted, "descendants sun Wenze, see Xu''s ancestors!" Although I don''t know my identity, I can''t be wrong about the breath of the other party. The saint Wen Gong is one of them. He keeps a noble and upright spirit. His body is in harmony with heaven and earth. No one can disguise this. "Get up." The middle-aged literati had a warm attitude, "you have a weak culture, and you can see that the external blood has declined, which is unsurprising. The circulation of heaven and earth has its own way, and the world has never been green." Xu Wenze only felt that he had been holding the grudge in his heart all the time, and now it suddenly disappeared. The mind and spirit are clear, and the breath in the body shrinks, and then suddenly rises. However, the bottleneck of the body is broken and the cultivation is further improved. The middle-aged scholar was pleased. "You have excellent qualifications and are good at cultivation in the future. You only need to uphold the justice of heaven and earth to achieve something. Although the Xu family has withered, they can''t. since your generation, they have been facing the wind again. " Xu Wenze kowtowed, "thank you so much for your chance to break the magic barrier in my heart." "Although the sea of purgatory is dangerous, it''s also a chance for you to follow me and fight for the road with friends from all directions." "Yes." Xu Wenze got up and stood behind respectfully. At this time, the middle-aged literati gave a light "eh", and his face was surprised, "ice and fire It''s very strange. " Holding Xu Wenze up, he took one step and the two disappeared.... Under the sky, towering mountains stand. Although they are only virtual shadows, they can still feel the invisible oppression it conveys. Only see this mountain, half of the ice and snow cover, extremely cold breath rolling, air snowflakes flying. On the other side, the heat wave is rolling, and there is a winding flow of magma between the red mountains and rocks. There are two distinct visions between the mountains. The most amazing thing is that there is no conflict at the intersection of extreme cold and heat. Mellow blend, natural circulation! The shadow of the mountain is very high. It seems that it wants to break through the sky, but if it''s far away, it can''t be detected at all. In itself, it releases the invisible potential, disturbs the Yin and Yang, and shields the Qi engine. Only when we reach the essence of heaven and earth, can we perceive the inadequacy from the feedback of heaven and earth. Then open up a flash door, enter this seemingly ordinary, but has been isolated from the outside world. Now, under the shadow of the lofty mountains, there is a man standing. To be exact, it is not appropriate to say that he is a man. Because of his big body, entangled with a strong dead air, slightly blue and white face, no half color. It was a corpse that had not known how to die for many years, but now it has the same appearance as ordinary people, and its eyes are dignified. If Qin Huan and Shen Yuanyin were here, they would be able to recognize that the figure in front of them, wearing a royal robe and supporting the heaven and the earth, was exactly the corpse that had chased and killed them before. But now, he has no previous awkward posture, rotten body repair intact, the breath is more and more unpredictable. Looking at the shadow of the mountain where ice, snow and magma coexist, the corpse has profound eyes, from which he sensed the familiar and exciting Qi mechanism. All of a sudden, the corpse frowned, turned around and looked to one side. The space separated quietly. Out of the room was a middle-aged scholar, followed by Xu Wenze. Shrouded in the eyes of the corpse, Xu Wenze''s body was suddenly stiff, his face was pale and his whole body was sweating. The middle-aged scholar took a step forward to block all the oppression and bowed his hands to salute him "Cangwu......" "You know me?" said the rotting corpse Xu Xian said faintly, "I came here at the beginning of the early years. I had the honor to see you once. Thousands of years have passed, and you still have the same style." The corpse seemed to be deep in thought, shaking his head for a long time, "I can''t remember." He took back his eyes and said nothing more. Xu Xian smiled and moved away with Xu Wenze. Only then did he look up at the shadow of the mountain and admire him in his eyes. However, the two young people can make such a move. It must be extraordinary. There are days of pride. Even though they have disappeared in the eyes of the world, the world outside is still wonderful. What a dream! The third person who came here was a man who was covered in tattered black robes. It''s a man, but he doesn''t seem to have a body, just a dark fog, holding up his robe, floating in the air. Two dark red spots of light, falling on the skull, were his eyes. After the same follow a person, handsome appearance, red lips show rebellious. But at the moment, he looks down and dare not be a little presumptuous. Everyone who has the qualification to open up a channel to come here is the supreme existence in the world. It''s easy to kill him. But soon, the handsome young man''s face became gloomy and stared at the shadow of the mountain. Although his accomplishments were not enough, he was extremely sensitive to Qi because of his birth. It''s the man! The young man gnawed his teeth and his eyes were full of resentment. If he hadn''t inserted his hand horizontally, his body would have been gestated completely. Although it may not be possible, it is not difficult to fight with these dead and undead monsters. If you plan carefully, you will probably get a share of this great creation. But now, he was caught by the old man because of his lack of strength. He could only submit to his drive. This handsome young man was formed by the evil spirit of hell that escaped that day. Now when enemies meet, they are extremely jealous! "AKAS, you seem to know the two little guys in the shadow." Under the black robe came the low syllables, the dark red spots of light, which fell on him. The name of hell evil spirit, in the language of demon system, is AKAS. He knelt down on one knee and said respectfully: "I''ll report to you, my respected Master, one of them in the shadow of the mountain, and make me come to the present state. If the master can, give him to me, AKAS is willing to contribute his talent and ability to fight for the master''s way! " Under the black robe came a strange laugh, "AKAS, you cunning guy, now the underground oven is about to open. If I lose my strength here, I''m afraid I can''t limit you." Although laughing, but the air at this moment, the moment becomes sticky, it seems that the next moment will be solidified. The evil spirit of hell is afraid. "Humble servants, never dare to harm the great masters. Don''t worry too much." The next words are sent to the ears of the black robe by the way of transmission. I don''t know what the hell evil spirit has said. The whole body of the black robe is full of terror, and it''s a little bit clean. Two dark red eyes, falling on the mountain shadow, seem to be considering.The corpse suddenly said, "they are mine." Calm and calm. Every syllable in the line conveys strong confidence. The black robe turned around and said in a low voice, "Cang Wu, are you going to be my enemy?" The corpse''s face was expressionless. "They''re mine." Repetition means no doubt! The black robe was silent for a long time. He snorted heavily and walked away with the evil spirit of hell. Retreat does not mean fear, only because the oven will open, that is the creation of endless years of suffering. Breaking the shadow of the mountain will not necessarily consume too much power, but it will be unimaginable to fight with the corpse. The black robe is clear about the rotten corpse. He never retreats. He doesn''t want to take risks. He can only choose to stop. His red eyes are full of fierce light. The fusion of ice and fire, and so perfect, has reached the level of origin, sheltered by heaven and earth. With their strength, it is not difficult to break it. What''s more, they are worried about the backfire from heaven and earth. We need to know that these people, who should have died, are still alive, but they also find loopholes in the rules. Once detected by the will of heaven and earth, no one is sure of the consequences. If there is little damage to the corpse, the overall situation will be heavy, but if there is a chance Hum! Black robe never mind, took his body. He has been salivating for a long time for this decadent and immortal body. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan opened his eyes slowly when the water was steaming, and his breath moved with it. His injury has been completely recovered, not only in the body, but also in the spirit of the spirit. What''s the matter? Looking up and forward, Qin Huan saw the graceful body and his heart leaped heavily. Qin Huan''s subconscious eyes were round. Until opposite, that pair of indifference eyes open, he just absentminded to return to God, embarrassed cough, hurriedly bow his head. But between the chest, the heart is still beating vigorously, releasing a trace of lingering palpitation. In my mind, I keep playing back the attractive pictures I saw just now. A stream of heat roars down. Qin Huan hurried to calm down. He did not lose face, but his face became more and more stiff. "Thank you." The tone of the vowel is still cold. Qin Huan waved, "no need..." Subconsciously finished, just blinked, "er Actually, I don''t know What happened... " He recovered from the injury. Looking at the vowel of the God on the opposite side, there was blood on his face. Obviously, it was OK. Shen Yuanyin''s eyes are indifferent. "You saved me. I will repay this human feeling in the future." Finally, Qin Huan was strong in heart. After several breathing time adjustments, Qin Huan recovered half of his time. Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, he nodded, "OK." It''s not a waste of money to deliver the door, let alone Qin Huan who saved her. The vowel rose. "Now that you are awake, take your breath away and lift the barrier." Qin Huan then found that the atmosphere was majestic, extremely cold and hot, and the two people mingled to form a half white and half red barrier. A little, he was surprised. The power of the shield was amazing and beyond imagination. Although he is not weak in vowels, there is still a big gap between him and the divine vowels There are obvious problems. Maybe, in the past, the vowel of God didn''t want to speak much, so it had something to do with it. Qin Huan thought quickly, and soon gave up studying. Even though the strong barrier was amazing, he could get it by himself anyway. On the other hand, he frowned and said, "you are not ready to leave yet?" Now, the name of purgatory comes back to reality. Even if you can rob the fairyland, you should be cautious. Don''t leave, do you want to stay and die? The vowel face is expressionless. "It''s none of your business." Looking at her indifference, Qin Huan was furious in his chest. "Nothing to do with me? Qin saved you, is to watch, you go to die? Shit! Don''t forget, you still owe me help, if you die, who will repay me! Don''t you think Qin is the kind of person who doesn''t want to repay for doing well? Sorry to disappoint you, I''m not! " The words are cold and aggressive, leaving no room for half, but in the eyes of the divine vowel, they are more relaxed. She was silent for a long time, and said lightly, "I need to purgatory something in the sea, or even if I leave, I will only die." Qin Huan frowned and stared at her without saying a word. Shen Yuanyin raised his hand, and the cold breath spread. He let go of self blocking and shielding, so that Qin Huan could feel her real situation. The internal Qi engine is floating, and the foundation has collapsed What the woman said is true. Qin Huan''s lips moved. "There''s no other choice." God vowel bowed his head and collected his breath. "If there is one, I will not stay." Looking up again, he looked calm and could not stand half of the waves. "I owe you human feelings. If I die, I can only owe you." Qin Huan''s heart surged. No matter how hard he tried, he could not suppress it. He is also very puzzled. He is not abusive of good people. When did he become so interested in other people''s affairs?Does it matter to him whether the woman is alive or dead? After a few silence, Qin Huan nodded, "I won''t stop you, but please wait here. I will leave the sea of purgatory. After I leave, the barrier will disappear." God vowel nodded, "OK." Qin Huan flicked his sleeves, and there were nine quadruped tripods on the ground, each of which was dark, with the shadow of a troll on the surface, roaring up to the sky. As the son of the holy palace, safety is the first thing, so there is more preparation. The nine giant devil black tripod is the life-saving method left to Qin Huan when he is in a desperate situation. With the help of blood essence, the force of Jiuding is aroused, echoing with the nine mysterious magic images in the small world of the holy land of the devil Road, and smashing through the space with the help of its force. It''s too difficult to break through the battle formation of Yingdu. It''s OK to tear a gap and let Qin Huan escape. With a flick of the sleeve, the nine tripods were arranged in order. Qin Huan raised his hand and bit his fingertips. His feet were like the wind. Each finger was on the black tripod, leaving a red blood mark. "Nine tripods, open!" When I was drinking low, the blood color fingerprints on the nine tripods suddenly spread rapidly, like blood beads falling into the water, spreading all around. There are bloodstains all over the nine tripods. They vibrate violently. The top cover of the tripod is smashed, and each of them has blood light. Boom - the space vibrates violently, producing layers of waves, and then collapses inward. The space in the sea of purgatory is different from the outside world. There is another layer after it collapses. It''s like, two superposed worlds, the first layer is easy to break, the second layer is particularly difficult. Because, in this second layer of space, there is a great array of Jiadu, which can hardly shake half of the points even if the robber takes his hand. Buzzing - buzzing - violent vibration and fluctuation, outward diffusion! ¡­¡­ Ice, magma mountain shadow outside. Xu Xian''s eyes flickered slightly, holding Xu Wenze silently, and his figure drifted back. Under the black robe, dark red eyes swept over and sneered, "Cangwu, if you don''t do it again, the little things in it will run away." Hell evil spirit clenched his fist and his eyes were tense. He didn''t want to escape. Otherwise, unless the world changes, he will never have a chance to revenge! The decaying corpse frowned, and immediately returned to peace. He recovered his original appearance, and was quite dignified. A little change of eyebrow angle makes the space quiet, which seems to have been suppressed. Hands up, press forward! Now that we have said that the two little guys in it are his, it must be so. No one can change. Black robes can''t do it. They can''t do it themselves. Beyond the shadow of the mountain, invisible confinement emerges, which is the protection of heaven and earth, so that it will not be damaged. Originally, the corpse could not be hidden. Now it has been activated. But the next scene shocked everyone, because even if it was heaven and earth, when he pushed it, it would collapse one after another. The strength of corpses is beyond imagination! Rumble - the sound is like a crack in the sky, a terrorist crack appears, like an open mouth, showing mercilessly, laughing at the heaven and the earth. Heaven and earth have their own spirit and will punish themselves. Over the decaying corpse, in the gray sky, the blood color suddenly appeared, and then suddenly spread. Breathing, into the eyes and a red, like countless blood soaked, eyes fell on it, like can see hundreds of millions of bodies. Heaven and earth one anger, Fu corpse billion, blood million Li! The corpse''s face was expressionless. He did not even look at the changes on his head. He raised his hand and clapped it hard. The heaven and earth, which had collapsed, were completely broken. Boom - a bloody thunder falls from the sky, and the sky recovers as usual. It''s not the tiger''s head and the snake''s tail, but this bloody thunder has absorbed all the strength. Set all your strength, in one hit, kill! The black robe makes a strange cry and takes the evil spirit of hell to retreat. His life state now is more afraid of heaven and earth robbery. But dark red eyes, full of excitement, although expected, attack the mountain shadow will cause the heaven and earth to backfire, but did not expect, will reach such a level! No matter how strong the corpses are, they are not alive now. What''s more, heaven and earth loot has an extra bonus of terrorist killing for them. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. Then the chance of black robe will come. If he can seize the body smoothly, his strength will skyrocket. When that time comes, who else can compete with him? It''s amazing! But the excitement of black robe lasted only for a short time. When the bloody thunder was about to blow on the corpse, a flame suddenly appeared It''s not appropriate to say that it''s a flame, because it''s just a mass of pure absolute power, just like the flame in appearance. Facing the bloody thunder, the "flame" separated from it, like opening its mouth and swallowing it.Then It''s gone and then. "Flame" disappears, just as it appears, it is extremely quiet. The black robe froze and the dark red eyes died. It seemed that only after a long time did they vomit a deep and turbid air. Bastard! It''s no wonder that he was so calm and didn''t worry. Think also right, heaven and earth oven open soon, where will allow the outside world, in front of it unbridled. There was no expression on the corpse''s face. Obviously, everything was expected. He kept pressing his palm and continued to grasp it. The shelter of heaven and earth has collapsed. Even though the blend of ice and fire is very solid, it is nothing in front of him. Click - Click - on the mountain shadow, cracks appear in an instant, expanding at an amazing speed, all over every corner. ¡­¡­ On the nine tripods, cracks appear, and the strength has exploded to the extreme. Suddenly, a very different breath, from the broken space. Qin Huan''s heart moved. He knew that the seal of Yingdu formation had been torn open. He had a little hesitation, but he was immediately suppressed. God vowel has made a choice, the result is how, own her to bear! In one step, Qin Huan stepped into the broken space and was about to leave the sea of purgatory. Boom - the huge earthquake of the surrounding barrier soon produced numerous cracks, and the cold voice was straight to the bottom of the heart. "If you go, I will kill her immediately!" Chapter 581 At the bottom of the earth, a long boiling River converges from all directions. They are red and magma like, and each of them contains a horrible atmosphere. Because, these seemingly long rivers in the earth, in essence, are spiritual veins buried deep in the earth. The world''s spiritual channels and sutras are all blessed places. Naturally, they gather the spiritual power of heaven and earth, which is of great benefit to cultivation. But even if it is the most top holy place of practice, it has never been before, and it is an amazing sight. As far as the eye can see, there are at least hundreds of spiritual veins, none of which are weak. Each one is like a dragon winding, releasing its own strong breath. What''s more shocking is that these deep buried spiritual veins are now converging in one place, like a sun hanging underground! Carring his hands on his back, the corpse stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the sun at the bottom of the ground quietly. There was no sadness or joy on his face. Just, between the eyes, occasionally flashed a little lost. He didn''t know why he caught two small things but didn''t kill them. His mind was floating and heavy, and he always felt that he had forgotten some of the most important things for him. As if, a long time ago, he also had a woman like that. Willing to live for her, willing to die for her, willing to do anything for her Just, why forget her? What kind of person is she? The eyes are more and more dazed. The corpse clenches his fist subconsciously. The mountain top is where the space condenses. There was a groan behind him, which woke him up with a frown and a slow breath. Looking up, I saw the "sun" hanging under the ground, and the eyes of the corpse flashed firm. If you get the great creation, you can reverse the life and death of yin and Yang only in one thought. Maybe then, he will know everything Think of what you forget Who is it The corpse turned and left. Shen Yuanyin looked up, saw the direction he was leaving, and then fell on Qin Huan. His voice was light. "Why don''t you go?" Qin Huan shook his head. "I''m not sure." It''s very difficult to tear a crack in the Yingdu array. If you suffer from the impact of external forces, you will probably collapse. There are plenty of reasons, and in fact But is there really no other reason? Shenyuanyin is still indifferent, but there is a little more inexplicable complexity between the eyebrows and eyes. Looking at it seriously, she said nothing more and turned to her cave. Qin Huan was helpless at the corners of his mouth, and secretly mocked himself at the bottom of his heart, because he found that until now, there was no regret in his heart. It''s not a mystery, what is it? Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan''s face was firm. Maybe soon, there will be a disaster, but since he is not dead, he will always live. To die and to be born Things in the world are always changing. Maybe there is another turning point, which is unknown. The "big sun" in the ground is a huge valley. Due to the high temperature, the mud and stone have already melted into magma, rolling like a pool of red soup. Surrounded by mountains, each of them reaches to the sky, towering and majestic. In addition to the inner circle, the mountains covered by red light and semi melted on the surface are all covered with terror. Although the gas engine is introverted and there is no confrontation, the invisible confrontation still makes the world almost solidified. No wonder when the corpse left, he didn''t leave any words. I think he knew that Qin Huan and Shen Yuanyin would never escape. In this case, walk out of the mountain at your feet, only afraid to die faster. In the cave, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. Instead of practicing, he kept thinking about it in his mind. The energy here is surging, just like the surging waves. The inheritance of his holy palace is to visualize the magic body method, gather the power of heaven and earth, and gather the body of ancient demons. Only for this reason, the law has a very high level of power to the outside world for a long time. If it is not powerful enough, it will be greatly reduced. Therefore, Qin Huan thought that its power was even, but it had some benefits in promoting the cultivation of the devil body. Can now be in the environment, take a breath between the chest and abdomen, will be filled with a strong spiritual force. If you condense the body of the ancient devil, you will be able to soar Although the body of the ancient devil was still vulnerable to attack in front of the corpse and the people occupying the surrounding mountains, Qin Huan''s tenacity was not willing to give up when he felt inferior. Make more preparations. Maybe you can save your life at the critical moment of life and death. Even if you die in the end, it''s just a waste of time. So Qin Huan made great efforts to visualize and make the shadow of the ancient devil more and more solid. Once needed, he could immediately use his magic power to gather the body of the ancient devil. In his mind, the towering ancient devil ran fast. He was more than a thousand feet tall. Every step he took made the mountains and rivers tremble. On the top of his head, the two horns are gradually solidified and tilted towards the sky. The rebellious trend suddenly appears, just like this day, it can''t be allowed to bow down.Qin Huan''s heart beat faster and faster, pushing his whole body to bleed, roaring and rushing. If the mighty river! The ancient devil ran faster and faster, his figure was like lightning. In the world of mind and spirit, his breath was stronger and stronger, but he always felt that it was worse. Empty. The stronger the performance, the more empty the interior. The strong contrast between the interior and the exterior made Qin Huan''s chest dull and hard to breathe. All of a sudden, the world of mind vibrated, like a big clock, and now it was struck heavily. The world twists violently, the mountains and rivers, the sky collapses rapidly, the ancient devil stops his figure, regardless of the collapse of the whole body, and his eyes show light joy. Some strong breath, emanating from the collapse of heaven and earth, is their impact, leading to the collapse of the world of mind and God. Domineering, dignified, tough, violent as if nobody on earth could beat him! Absolutely strong, not provocative, unable to fight! This is the breath At this moment, Qin Huan suddenly realized what the ancient devil lacked. It is less, such a go ahead, smash all the strong! The ancient devil is born to support the heaven and the earth. If he is defeated, he will not bow his head or fall his back. Can fight the sky, can fight the ground! Zhang KaiKou, the ancient devil roars up to the sky. In the world of mind and God, the fierce breath suddenly flows into his body like a hundred rivers flowing back to the sea. Hum - Qin Huan opened his eyes suddenly and his face was pale. The world of mind and spirit was damaged, and he suffered a little bit of backfire, but now the terrible atmosphere of the outside world makes him have no mind to think more. He got up with a little flash of light. He had flown out of the cave and looked out. The underground world crumbled, and a thousand foot bone dragon roared painfully and rolled backward. Everything is broken. The power of fury makes people tremble. This skull dragon, whose bones are pure black as jade, has a bright surface. The flame in the eye socket is gorgeous and deep purple. The terror of breath is not under the corpse, but now it has been broken in the ribs, and a horn has been broken on its head. It is in a state of embarrassment and fear like a bereaved dog. Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open, and it was hard to imagine how the terrible ancient dragon could be forced to such a degree. All of a sudden, his heart suddenly contracted, as if he was gripped by an invisible hand. Three figures came out of the broken space, but now all Qin Huan''s concerns fell to the first one. He is like the center of heaven and earth. Naturally, he can receive all the attention and then make people awe. Qin Huan''s body was frozen and his feeling of crispness and numbness suddenly broke out from his head and swept his whole body. Soul hair wood, ideas such as bogged down, almost difficult to turn, the whole human brain completely blank. Even when the four seasons city faced the challenge of robbing fairyland, Qin Huan didn''t feel this way. As if, in front of me, this person is the incarnation of heaven and earth. When I move my mind, I will control life and death! Hum - in the soul space, the purple moon suddenly lights up, scattering dazzling moonlight, rich deep purple, showing the gravity of the enemy. The bell of Taixu crossing the sea vibrated, and the short and urgent ring echoed, releasing strange waves and offsetting the terrorist oppression. Qin Huan seemed to come to life suddenly. He gasped for breath. His forehead was covered with sweat. His robe was soaked. He bowed his head tightly and did not dare to look again. There was only one thought left in his heart. Who was this man? Who is he? "Emperor Zhou!" The first sound comes from the third mountain on the right side. It''s very low. It seems that every syllable has the weight of mountain. Although very calm, but everyone from the voice, feel uneasy and afraid. "It''s really him!" "Not yet rotten!" "How could it be!" Low shout rings one after another, one after another terror breath appears, soaring to the sky! This is not a demonstration, but more like a natural enemy in the face of the instincts of the teeth and claws, shrewd. Qin Huan was at a loss. There were seven empires in the land of gods and demons. Where was the Emperor Zhou? Is it a personal title? Yu Guang sweeps the divine vowel sound. The woman''s face is pale. Obviously, she was suppressed before. Now her eyes are slightly round. This is Qin Huan. For the first time, she saw a clear mood fluctuation in Shen Yuanyin. Obviously, she knew the origin of Emperor Zhou. "Who is Emperor Zhou?" After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Shen vowel kept silent for a few minutes, and then responded, "before the seven empires, there was only one dynasty in the world, named Zhou." Qin Huan''s heart shook. The seven empires in the world are divided into endless territory, and their strength is unfathomable. They belong to the land of gods and demons, only second to the existence of immortals and demons. But they are actually formed in a split week How powerful was the original Zhou state? Just think about it and your heart will tremble. I''m afraid that both immortals and demons were only crushed in front of the state of Zhou. Further exploration shows that it is not an ordinary generation of emperors who can be shocked, feared or even feared by a group of old monsters who call for breaking their identities Is he the founding emperor who established the country and established the state?Only one person, in the face of many terrors, is calm and self-confident, and his behavior is intimidating. Such momentum and majesty Indeed, only the founding emperor who established a country and ruled the whole mysterious land could have it. Qin yuguess right, at this moment, it is the founding emperor of Chu, Zhan Lingtian and Lin Weiwei. Emperor Zhou''s eyes were cold and fell on the dragon, "I want you to die." The deep purple flame in the bone dragon''s eye socket trembled violently, and there was a strong fear, "you guys, Emperor Zhou will come here and seize the nature. If you and I don''t join hands, who can compete with him?" This is the truth. In the underground world, the atmosphere suddenly changes. Whether you want to believe it or not, the truth is right now. Emperor Zhou has arrived! Needless to say, on every mountain, the atmosphere of terror is like a volcanic eruption. Chapter 582 In the underground world, the atmosphere of terror is interwoven, like a bottomless abyss, which can swallow hundreds of millions of creatures! Emperor Zhou''s face was cold, like a knife, axe and chisel. His eyes were as deep as a sea of stars. His voice was low and oppressive. Every word was like thunder. "Do you want to stop me?" Sudden silence! At this moment, even the super strong people who reach the essence of heaven and earth and reach the limit of the world, are also trembling. The long silence shows the majesty of this great emperor. No one dares to offend Because even if they don''t want to bear the consequences. But finally, we need someone to stand up. Everyone escapes from the rules of heaven and earth and struggles until now for the only hope in front of us. How can they give up? Even now, they are facing the terrible Zhou emperor! The corpse raised his head and made simple movements, which made his bones ring all over his body and turned the ground into powder instantly. But his face is still calm, his eyes are deep and calm, "Emperor Zhou, you have a lot to say. I don''t know if you come today, as the bone Dragon said?" Emperor Zhou looked indifferent. "Not bad." His identity, his pride, cannot be denied. What''s more, although there are many powerful people here, they have experienced a lot more amazing scenes in the land of gods and demons. No fear at all! "Thank you for telling me the truth," he said He stood up straight, like a long spear pointing at the sky. "We know that we are invincible to your Majesty''s divine power, so we have to be brave enough to join hands and fight with your majesty!" Boom - he stepped forward, his robe was windless and locked in the distance. "What Mr. Cangwu said is Your Majesty''s status is valuable. We have to be offended. " Xu Xian slowly opened his mouth, and the shadow of the great scholar appeared all over him. The chanting sound sounded, and the spirit of great spirit ran through the sky. Boom - second locking. "Emperor Zhou, although it''s not my wish, I can''t leave today!" Boom - third lock. Then the fourth, the fifth, the sixth In contrast, Emperor Zhou''s strength is enough to crush everyone here. But they are, after all, the most powerful people in their own generation, each of them has amazing strength. Now, together, the gas engine converges to one place. Although it is far from being achieved, the degree of blending with each other is terrible enough to simply stack. Zhan Lingtian clenched his fist and showed his worries. Although the emperor''s family records said that the founding emperor had absolute power, after all, he had been sleeping for tens of millions of years. The newly revived Emperor Zhou still had some strength, which no one knew. With an enemy and a group of old monsters who can''t give in, if they are out of control and forced to fight, who knows the final result? Emperor Zhou turned around and looked at him. Although he didn''t say much, his eyes seemed to fall directly into his heart. Zhan Lingtian hurriedly bowed his head and worried for a while. Emperor Zhou''s eyes flashed, some indifference, some self mockery. If it was then, who in the world would dare to threaten him? It''s the years that never forgive. After a few moments of silence, Emperor Zhou suddenly said, "what I want to do, no one can stop me." The fire of bone dragon''s soul suddenly rolls wildly. It shrieks and screams to escape. But in a short breath, the fire of purple soul has been quietly extinguished. Boom - Gu Long''s huge body fell heavily on the ground. In a second, he was engulfed by the spirit and pulled into the soup pool. A powerful bone dragon, whose strength is immeasurable and who has survived for many years, was killed in front of the public in such a blink of an eye. What''s more frightening is that they didn''t realize anything wrong from the beginning to the end. This means that the power possessed by Emperor Zhou is beyond their imagination Or to be more precise, it has reached a higher level. The Zhou emperor, who is so horrible that he can fight against them? "How terrible!" The immortal voice rings in the bottom of my heart. This week emperor, even in his time, is also a dazzling existence. Qin Huan hesitated a little, "immortal, you may feel the depth of Emperor Zhou?" "No." After a pause, he continued: "but the master doesn''t have to think too much. Emperor Zhou is really tough, but he is not necessarily as invincible as he is. If he can kill the existence of the bone dragon level at will, why should he waste his time? Kill all the people here. This nature of creation is his. " Qin Huan suddenly understood the meaning of "deterrence" "It''s hard to say, but without accident, Emperor Zhou should compromise." It seems that in order to reflect what he said, Emperor Zhou''s cold voice rang out, "I can kill you all today, but I need to pay a big price for this, which is not what I want If you are willing to fight, I will give you a chance. " He raised his hand and shook it to the sun. The gray air came out and gathered together.On the surface of the air mass, countless lines appear, constantly rolling and changing. These lines are very familiar to Qin Huan The power of rules! "With the spirit of Disha, I gather one side of the illusory world. You and I will send one person to enter and live to the end, which can be greatly improved." Make the world at will, even if unreal can''t exist for a long time, it''s amazing enough! "Good, as your majesty said," said the rotting corpse "Yes!" "Emperor Zhou''s golden words!" No one is against it, because they are very clear that in the capacity of Emperor Zhou, it is impossible to go back and back again. What''s more, in the eyes of the two people behind Emperor Zhou, it''s not so dazzling, maybe it''s a better choice! The black robe turned around and said something in a low voice. In the eyes of the evil spirits of hell, there was a flash of fanaticism. He looked at Qin Huan, licked the corner of his mouth, and his tongue was scarlet. Xu Wenze clenched his teeth and bowed: "I would like to fight for my ancestors!" Xu Xian frowned and sighed, "originally, I wanted to give you some chance, but things are changing, so I want you to take the risk first. But you can rest assured that if you crush the key between life and death, you will be able to get out of it. " He raised his hand, the gray breath between his fingers condensed into a pale key. The corpse turned around and his eyes were cold. Before he could speak, the divine vowel said, "let me come." Click - Click - the ground is frozen instantly under the foot, and the snow and ice are flying all over the body. The rotting corpse shook his head. "It''s true that you are too forgetful. But you hurt the foundation. The more you activate the formula, the faster you die. I don''t care, but I can''t let you miss my big event. " He looked at Qin Huan and said, "if you can take this place and capture this great creation, I will spare you. Otherwise, when you die, I will send her with me to be reunited with you. " Qin Huan nodded, "OK." He had no choice in this matter. Shenyuanyin also wanted to say something, but the corpse didn''t give her a chance. She raised her hand and pointed at her eyebrow. The movement is not fast, but for some reason, the vowel cannot be avoided. One finger falls, her body is frozen, all breath is sealed. "Remember what I said. If you fail, you will die together." Chapter 583 On the long snake stone tablet, the skeleton stroked the chest with one hand and bowed down respectfully. "Humble people, see the emperor." Emperor Zhou stood with his hands in his hands. His face was calm, and his eyes were open and closed, which led to changes in the sky. "Tens of millions of years ago, your family has not been exterminated. Now it appears in front of me, is it to take death? Sinners! " Low voice, just like thunder roaring, rolling in the air, resounding in all directions. The skeleton stood straight, and his eyes were filled with black fire. "Your Majesty, if you want to kill me, you can only turn your hands, but now the land of gods and demons is not the state of Zhou. The seven empires are divided into regions and regions. I''m afraid they won''t open their eyes to see your majesty come to the world again. " "Are you warning me?" "Humble people dare not offend your majesty, but now I am alive, maybe it is more beneficial to your majesty. Because our family and your majesty have the same needs now, to make this world into turmoil, your majesty can take the opportunity to recover the great week, our family can also return to their homeland, to avoid the extinction of the ethnic group Emperor Zhou''s eyes are bright, like a vast nebula, "the cold wave in Northern Xinjiang has arrived?" The skeleton nodded, "yes." Naturally, he understood the reason why the founding emperor cared about it. With his noble status, he could have enjoyed the highest honor and ruled the world for thousands of years, but he was willing to give up everything and fall into eternal darkness. Is not that the only chance in these billions of years? Emperor Zhou smiled at the corner of his mouth. After a few moments of silence, he slowly said, "I will give you a chance to forgive if you bring me this news." The skeleton knelt down. "If our family gets rid of the catastrophe and lives in the future, the honor and disgrace will be in your Majesty''s hands!" Emperor Zhou turned around and said, "remember your promise to me. There is only one chance." One step down, the figure disappears with the wind, and it''s an incarnation. On the long snake stone tablet, the bones rise up and the black fire surges in the eye socket. I don''t know whether to be happy or sad. The Zhou Dynasty ruled the whole country and expelled the criminals into the cold regions of Northern Xinjiang. For tens of millions of years, the number of people who died or injured in this way was too large to be counted. But now, he made a choice for the ethnic group and worshipped under the throne of Zhou Can the living people understand his hardship? Will the dead people forgive his choice? With a sigh for a long time, all the difficulties will be covered away. How has the world ever been perfect. As long as it can protect the whole ethnic group and make the babies grow up smoothly, it is enough that the old and the weak don''t have to bury themselves in the snow. ¡­¡­ Illusory world. Although it''s a world of great powers, it''s not stable and can''t endure for a long time. It''s a strong breath from the outside world. Therefore, it is forced that the monks who enter into it have to be active at any time. Once they can''t stop for a moment, their space will collapse and form a vortex of terror. In the name of the world, it means that the illusory world has its own relatively complete world features, such as the collapse of the space, which is extremely powerful. In this way, Qin Huan could not hide. He could not help but shake his head and show his regret. With the help of Taixu crossing the sea bell and purple moon, Qin yuruo would not be found if he wanted to hide. It was useless to think so much about the situation. Qin Huan gathered his mind and roared forward. In the illusory world, there are mountains and rivers, but there is no breath of life. All eyes are gray, like a mist, everything is fuzzy, people feel invisible oppression between the mind and the spirit. All of a sudden, Qin Huan''s heart suddenly contracted, his mind didn''t have time to turn, and his body instinctively responded. Step on your feet, raise your hand and clench your fist, then hit forward. Boom - in the loud noise, the space is violently distorted, and a dark shadow emerges from it. Step back and stop. There is surprise in the eyes. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the boy with the weakest breath could find his own attack. On the opposite side, Qin Huan''s face was livid. He thought that he had just passed by death. His heart was still throbbing, and then he became more and more angry. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t receive any warning. After getting the sea crossing bell of Taixu and purple moon, he was still thundering - the loud sound was like thunder. Around the figure of a great Confucian, there was a slight tremor, which quickly became blurred. This is the curse power from hell, which can kill all living beings and annihilate all living beings. Even the lost spirit can weaken it and finally dissipate in the world. Xu Wenze''s hesitation turned into perseverance in a flash. He recited it loudly, which was in line with the empty shadow of all the great scholars. Bow your hand, and worship deeply! The empty shadow of the great scholar breaks up by itself and becomes countless golden words. The first sentence of the opening chapter is: the heaven is healthy and the gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement Some kind of magnificent breath from the ancient times comes in a flash. With more and more golden words, it looks like the power of heaven and earth, which can''t be resisted. The evil spirit of hell screamed, and his whole body was bloody and flaming. He suddenly extinguished most of it. It seemed that he turned around and fled at a glance.But at this time, the change suddenly appeared, a big hand out of the sky, will escape the hell evil spirit a grasp. "Ah!" Hell evil spirit roars, but he can''t wait for him to respond, and he clenches his hand. The dense sound of bone and flesh breaking makes the scalp numb. The blood flame of hell evil spirit goes out instantly. His body was limp and his mouth and nose were bleeding. He was killed directly under this grip. Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly glaring, and his heart leaped heavily. Although the evil spirit of hell escaped, he still had the power of World War I. Unexpectedly, it is so easy to be killed directly. The strength of the person who made the move is definitely the level of robbing immortals. What''s more, it''s not the ordinary power to rob immortals! His scalp was numb. Qin Huan could not care about Xu Wenze. He was about to leave quietly when his body suddenly froze. Because, at this moment, the terror Qi machine, falling from the sky, locks him far away. Qin Yuxin has intuition that if he leaves, the next moment will be a terrorist attack. At this moment, the monks attracted by Xu Wenze and the evil spirits of hell all felt the same as Qin Yusheng. In other words, the master of the sky Qi engine is locked at the same time, all of them How powerful, how domineering! All eyes raised, looking up to the sky above, where the grey fog rolled, and then the space collapsed inward. The tall figure stepped out with steady and powerful steps. It seemed that all the mountains and rivers could be stepped on at his feet, and his actions were unparalleled. It''s him! Qin Huan''s pupils contracted violently. He was a young man with no breath behind the Emperor Zhou. How can Emperor Zhou leave empty handed when he appears. So from the beginning, Qin Huan was afraid of this man Now, this is confirmed, their own guess? It''s just that this person is too strong "The sea of purgatory belongs to the emperor of Zhou Dynasty. All of you are going to die." The deep voice, unquestionable strength, awe inspiring killing, made everyone tremble. "Hum!" Sneer, a figure on the ground, suddenly burst into the sky and dark shadows, whistling to all directions. Now that we dare to leave, we are confident. Every one of these shadows is illusory, and every one of them is real. Unless all of them are erased in an instant, even if only one escapes, it can absorb external forces and recover quickly. Zhan Lingtian has no expression on his face. He raises his hand and presses it down. The space suddenly shakes and explodes. With one point as the center, the terrorist force sweeps through like a tsunami. Through which the space of the illusory world collapses one after another, turning into the mouth of terror. "Forgive me..." Fear screams too late to finish, the sky is engulfed in darkness, and Zhan Lingtian presses the palm of his hand to grip, and the breath of this person disappears in a flash. One hand kill the evil spirit of hell, and the other hand destroy the sky and the shadows. It''s shocking to be so powerful! "Escape!" I don''t know who''s shouting. Gather people here. No matter in the dark or in the light, turn around and run wild. No matter how strong Zhan Lingtian is, he can''t chase and kill all people at the same time. It depends on who is unlucky. It''s not that they don''t want to resist, it''s the power shown by Zhan Lingtian, which makes people feel despair from the bottom of their hearts. He is strong enough to make up for it not only in quantity At least, they are not enough! Qin Huan was so excited that he didn''t start at once. When the sound of breaking the sky was heard intensively, he stepped down heavily. The figure retreats like lightning. As soon as I move it, the terror gas engine is sharp. Before he could take action, Qin Huan had already made a prediction, and his body had already rushed into the shadow. The next moment, he disappeared abruptly. When he reappeared, he was ten miles away. But this distance, for the level of robbing immortals, is so short that it can be ignored in a moment. So Qin Huan appeared in an instant, without hesitation, and started shadow shift again. But he didn''t relax a little bit, because the air lock, like the maggot of tarsal bone, couldn''t get rid of it. Zhan Lingtian''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and then he was calm. He took a step, and his figure disappeared and reappeared. A fleeing friar, his face color suddenly faded, the man howled, and his body went crazy. However, Zhan Lingtian didn''t give him the chance to fight for the first World War. He raised his hand and pointed out that he stepped on his body and exploded, turning it into bone and meat. Kill one person with one finger. Zhan Lingtian turns around and leaves. After two breaths, kill the second person. His face is expressionless. If God comes, his heart is cold. Because Zhan Lingtian knows very well that the terrorist power he has now is not really owned by him, but overdrafts his origin. Nowadays, there are many sceneries, and then there will be many tragedies He didn''t want to do so, but he had no choice. The will of the founding emperor can''t be questioned. Even if he stepped on it, he would probably die! Shua - Zhan Lingtian stops, two people''s breath appears in the induction, and the mind immediately chases.In the shadow shift, Qin Huan''s heart leaped heavily, like the mountains falling down, and the catastrophe was coming. Take a deep breath and calm down the stormy waves. In his mind, the ancient devil roared to the sky. This is the best way for him to keep it. If you want to kill him, come on! Almost at the same time, Zhan Lingtian frowned slightly, and his eyes were surprised. He couldn''t help turning around and taking a deep look to the left. He was so strong that he even felt afraid. After a little thought, Zhan Lingtian took a step and ran after the monk on the right side. He narrowed his eyes slightly and his inner fighting spirit surged. First of all, clean up these odds and ends, the most powerful enemy! Chapter 584 "Zhou Di!" Angry low roar rings one after another, a cold eyes, from all directions together. Outside the soup pool, the space suddenly freezes and all the fluctuations are suppressed. Emperor Zhou''s face was expressionless. "I didn''t violate the rules, so you''d better abide by the previous commitments." After a pause, he said, "otherwise, everyone here will be my enemy today, and will not die!" If you don''t accept the promise, I may withdraw today, but I will wait for you in the future. One is counted as one, and no one can escape. This is the threat of nakedness and no concealment. As the emperor of Zhou Dynasty, it is very humiliating to say such a thing. But from another point of view, Emperor Zhou''s face was ignored. Who dare not take his words to heart? People were very angry, their faces changed, their hearts were in awe, and their instincts gave birth to deep fear. As Emperor Zhou, he never wanted to do what he said. He really annoyed him. Bite teeth, a face more ugly, but only in the bottom of my heart, dark scold their miscalculation. Who could have thought that the emperor of Zhou would do such a thing, and could not help gnashing his teeth when he saw people running away in the unreal world. A group of idiots, that boy has given up his origin, and his strength has skyrocketed in a short time. If he runs away like a fly without a head, he will be killed clean sooner or later. Together ah, so many people together, may not survive, as long as the source dried up, this boy is a direct death! ¡­¡­ The more they run away, the more fear they have in their hearts, because they find that they seem to fall into a huge web. In this net, no matter how hard they try, they can''t escape. The horrible evil star behind them can easily lock them. After a while, there will be terrible power fluctuations, followed by a breath, which will quickly annihilate and disappear. This means that another friar in the illusory world was killed on the spot. "You can''t go on like this, or you''ll die sooner or later!" The thought came from the bottom of my heart, and I was pale and scared of all people, showing my ruthlessness. Since I can''t escape, I''ll fight with him. If a man is not an opponent, let''s go together. "Don''t run away, let go of the war!" "Fight him!" "I''ll join hands and kill him!" Angry roar, in everywhere one after another, like a thunder. Shua - Shua - in the illusory world, monks appear and go straight out. Zhan Lingtian''s terror makes them afraid. If they can''t kill him, they can only be killed by him. No one is smart enough to hide in the dark, because that one will be shot first. One, two, three There are more and more friars, each of them is like an enemy, and the whole body breath is crazy. The space has already collapsed, forming black whirlpools one after another, but now people''s breath is connected, turning into invisible mountains to suppress all sides. The destructive power generated by the collapse of space cannot be approached at all and is directly crushed. This undoubtedly gave people some confidence, and their pale faces calmed down. It''s the collapsed world that can''t shake them, let alone fight Lingtian alone. Can he be stronger than heaven and earth? If he dare to come, they will fight together and kill him on the spot! As time passed, Zhan Lingtian''s gas engine disappeared. He didn''t make any more moves. It seemed that he was also troubled by the joint efforts of all the people. This recognition, from the bottom of my heart, all people''s chest, immediately add a bit more self-confidence! Qin Huan now stood among the crowd with a light frown and no relaxation in his heart. Zhan Lingtian''s silence, really afraid? Although this is indeed a reasonable explanation, he always felt that things would not be so simple. Maybe Not afraid, but deliberately let them, together, all together! Qin Huan''s breath was tight and his scalp was numb. If so, how strong was Zhan Lingtian? How dare he be so bold? Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the figure not far away. Xu Wenze, a boy, has no way to enter the earth and no door. He has to stay. He has something to protect his life, but he doesn''t hurry to leave. Stay here till you die? Or is it that he wants to pick up the cheapest things and doesn''t give up until the end? No matter what possibility, it''s stupid. Xu Wenze thought that no one could really feel the treasure in his hand. Qin Huan dare not to look down on anyone now. Since he can know, someone will find out. If you stay, you will not die in Zhan Lingtian''s hands, or you may be killed by others. However, it was his choice. In this situation, Qin Huan could not protect himself. He had no mind to pay attention to others. He turned around a circle of confused thoughts. Of course, Qin Huan would not admit it. In his heart, he was full of envy, jealousy and hatred, and a trace of greed that could not be concealed.But even if it is, what if he gets something to protect his life? Escape from here, you don''t have to die? Don''t be naive In the final analysis, Xu Wenze is a boy with a good life and no envy. All of a sudden, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, and he looked up at the sky. At this moment, he did the same thing, not just one person and two people. It''s obvious that all of us are aware of the horror of that coming. Zhan Lingtian is here! Even if the induction is slow, it has been found that many people are pale again. No one is a fool. I was able to comfort myself just now, but now that Zhan Lingtian has arrived, I can''t deceive myself. I''m afraid of them. This madman actually intended to let them all together. Son of a bitch! Is he really so confident that he can kill everyone here by himself? No matter how hurtful they were, they had to admit that they were not afraid of Zhan Lingtian but of them. Boom - the sky crumbles, Zhan Lingtian strides out, his robes roll like rocks, releasing terrible oppression in the coldness. His eyes fell into the black whirlpool of people, cold and indifferent, without any mood fluctuation. "It''s all together, good." Raised his hand a little, his eyebrows split, not half of the blood flow out, but a little golden light. This golden light, though extremely weak, can make anyone who sees it stiff for a moment. Endless fear, like the awakened lava of the volcano, with terrible heat, surges out of their burning viscera. Never be touched by this golden light "Kill him!" I don''t know who opened his mouth first. In the eyes of monks, there was craziness and violence. It''s better to start first! Rumble - the violent force fluctuates and erupts in an instant, like an avalanche sweeping the mountains, with a tremendous momentum. All kinds of lights, crazy intertwined, as in the unreal world, hanging a string of dazzling rainbow. On Zhan Lingtian''s face, there was no fear. He slowly closed his hand and pulled out a golden sword from the crack between his eyebrows. He raised his hand and cut off, without any sound. All the waves came like the interwoven magic light of a huge avalanche, and they were divided into two parts. Then, there was another wound between the eyebrows and the heart of those monks. It was as red as a third eye. "How How could... " A friar murmured, his eyes moved, his fear was like a tide. At the next moment, the body is divided into two parts, with the eyebrow and the heart as the boundary. All the vital forces and souls are also scattered. At this time, he is not the only one who died. This is just the beginning, the second, the third and the fourth A monk was killed in the ground. "Ah!" A monk with a split body howled in his mouth. The two fallen bodies joined together again. On the surface of the wound, the flesh and blood wriggle wildly, and the granulation interweave with each other, and grow well in a twinkling of an eye. But before his face could bloom, he let out another scream, and his newly grown body was torn again. After repeated several times, all the strength was exhausted. It was obvious that the monks who practiced some powerful life-saving secret method died completely in despair. Under one sword, the friars here are almost dead. Since it is "almost", there are naturally fish that leak through the net. For example, today, the water beetle that incarnates a black water vapor. For the reason of life form, though the origin of Blackwater has been broken up under this sword, it can ultimately save its life. Not far away, it was Xu Wenze, who was blundering and pale, and a piece of pure green bamboo slips, which split in two. On it, there are golden ancient characters. Although I don''t know what they wrote, they are just like the sky. Now these characters are falling apart one by one. Just because of the calligraphy handed to him by Xu Xian, Xu Wenze could keep his life. Now, he spews out a mouthful of blood, which makes his breath worse. His eyes showed bitterness and helplessness. It was not that he didn''t know how to advance or retreat, but that he didn''t want to disappoint Xu Xian''s ancestors. Although I don''t know what the so-called great creation involves, it must be extremely important to the ancestors of Xu Xian. But in the end, it''s still in vain I''m sorry, Xu Wenze turned his hand, and a pale key appeared in his palm. He just wanted to do his best to repay the value of his ancestors, but he was not a fool. Between life and death, nature knows how to choose. Fingers slightly hard, but at this time, Xu Wenze''s face changed a lot, I don''t know when a piece of black water has caught him. "You don''t want to leave, I''m not polite!" the water dog said in a low voice Boom - the power of fury. In a flash, the black water rolled wildly and was forced to fly out."It''s you! Hateful boy! " In the roar of resentment, the black water coagulated the figure of the snake and stared at Qin Huan. If he could kill people, he would have become meat mud. "Get out of here." Qin Huan opened his mouth slowly. Except for his white face, his breath did not weaken much. When the golden sword is cut, the soul is killed, and the body is implicated from inside and outside. therefore, no matter how many times the former Friar''s body has been repaired, the soul has been cut, and he is doomed to die. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t pay the price. In the soul space, there was a deep sword mark on the surface of Taixu crossing the sea bell, and Meimei had already fallen asleep. Purple moon light dim, become more small, only a curved willow. Xu Wenze''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything at last. He nodded gratefully and crushed the key in his hand. Click - the gray and white air current rolled up his body and turned it into dots and disappeared. "No!" The water is screaming, and the eyes are full of madness. This is the last life It thought that Qin Huan''s purpose was to fight for the key. As long as he hands, Shuizhu will have a chance, so it accumulates strength silently. But who knows, Qin Huan is so light, let Xu Wenze leave. Don''t you fear death, son of a bitch? Even if you are not afraid of death, why do you want to bury him? It''s over. It''s over It''s all because, if the bastard in front of him had not been cheated, he would have taken the flesh and blood of pure Yin and the powerful God. As for what, it will come to such a point! "I killed you!" The water dog howled, but as soon as he moved, his body froze. A golden line appears from the center of his brow, and immediately extends downward until it is divided into two parts. Boom - the water hyacinth explodes and turns into a mass of black water, which is swallowed directly by the black vortex formed by the collapse of space. Zhan Lingtian carried a golden sword, and came from the void with a low and dignified voice. "Your opponent can only be me." Raise your hand and point to the long sword. "Let''s go, the strongest enemy today. Let me have a look at your real strength." So far, he has lost most of his resources. He has no hope and can still live. Since we are going to die, there will be a vigorous battle before we die. Qin Huan was calm. He was such a person. When the situation was so bad that it could not be worse, he would recover. The strongest enemy? I don''t know Zhan Lingtian''s conclusion, but it doesn''t matter. Then fight! In his mind, the ancient devil roared up to the sky. Qin Huan was like a big stone that smashed into the still lake. In an instant, crush all calm, violent force spring tide, "boom" swept out. The heaven and earth, which was originally broken, are now completely turned into a chaos, drowning Qin Huan''s figure and turning into a huge and incomparable vortex. The next moment, the whirlpool turns, and terror engulfs the power, from which it explodes wildly. The power of innumerable heaven and earth comes together, and the number is just like a raging river running. Roar - a roar comes from the whirlpool. It is desolate and boundless. In a moment, it is full of heaven and earth, bringing some ancient breath. The spirit power of heaven and earth gathered suddenly becomes faster and more powerful! Zhan Lingtian holds the golden sword in his hand. His eyes are more and more bright, just like the bright stars. He fixed his eyes on the whirlpool, and his chest became more and more belligerent. There were only a few sources left. Now they were completely burning. Hum - the golden sword vibrates, sending out a low sound like joy or sadness. The breath released becomes more terrifying. ¡­¡­ Outside the soup pool, there was a dead silence. Zhan Lingtian killed all people with one sword. Everyone was shocked except Emperor Zhou. If it is not strong enough, even if it burns its source, it will never have such a terrible power. Robbing fairyland At least Zhan Lingtian''s own strength has reached the level of robbing immortals. At a young age, they have such accomplishments. Even in their eyes, they are amazing enough. But it is such a young master who is extremely amazing. He is actually regarded as a chess piece and does not hesitate to throw it out. The handwriting of Emperor Zhou is really amazing. Moreover, this young man, who can stand behind the Emperor Zhou, is very likely to be the blood descendant of the Emperor Zhou. This is not only a big hand can be described, which is cruel, cold, people have to admire. However, Emperor Zhou''s arrangement at any cost did not achieve the desired effect. Unexpectedly, some dead and immortal old people looked at the mountain where the corpse was located and hoped in the bottom of their hearts that the person he selected won. Emperor Zhou''s idea, they did not dare to fight, but for another person, even Cangwu, this difficult guy, would not want to swallow it alone!As for the people who died in the illusory world, they didn''t care. After sleeping for tens of millions of years, they still care about their old love. I''m afraid that Xu Xian is the only one. "Brother!" Lin Weiwei is pretty and pale, so she wants to rush out. The source is burned out, and Zhan Lingtian will die. She naturally knows that it''s powerful. With a wave of Emperor Zhou''s sleeve, her body was soft, and she passed out in a coma, wrapped in invisible power. Ignoring the surrounding eyes, Emperor Zhou looked at the young man with the golden sword in the illusory world, and his eyes were indifferent. ¡­¡­ The whirlpool of rotation, like a monster, devoured the power of heaven and earth, and expanded its volume to ten thousand feet. It''s like, the way to Jiuyou hell, only the eyes fall, and endless fear comes from the bottom of my heart. All of a sudden, the huge whirlpool stopped abruptly, and then burst out with terrible energy. Zhan Lingtian takes a step forward, raises the golden sword and stands between his eyes. The energy frenzy is divided into two parts with him as the boundary. The whole human being is like a sea god needle, which never vibrates. In contrast, it is more and more striking that the whole unreal world, at this moment, has been shaken violently by this energy surge. On the earth, mountains and rivers collapse and rivers break, and the sky is torn and torn, like a bowl of billowing muddy water. A towering figure appears in this collapsing world. It is thousands of feet high. In every piece of flesh and blood, it vibrates the power that makes the soul tremble. Two horns on the top of the head point to the sky obliquely. The rebellious will can break through all obstacles. It''s no harm to let it bow this day. This place can''t make it bend. Born to support heaven and earth, never fall back after death - it''s an ancient devil In his indifferent eyes, Emperor Zhou suddenly burst out a spark. He finally understood why an ant like young generation was qualified to absorb his breath. Ancient devil I see! Emperor Zhou''s mouth showed a light smile. Originally, it was only between five and five years old. Now he has added an ancient devil. Although he is not a real person, he has added another 30% chance. The corpse remained light all the time, paying close attention to the Emperor Zhou, realizing that he was smiling at the corners of his mouth and his body was slightly stiff. In his whole life, he killed more than a hundred million people, and eventually unified the whole world. During the Ninth Five-Year Plan, the supreme monarch came to the world and founded the great Zhou state. Such a character, without any disguise, makes his emotions exposed naturally. What on earth did he not think of? It''s cold at the bottom of the corpse''s heart. All of a sudden, I forget something important. However, no matter how he thinks, his mind is full of confusion and no gains at all. What is it? What is it? ¡­¡­ In the illusory world, the strongest duel has broken out. The battle between Lin Tian, who carries the golden sword, and Qin Huan, who incarnates the ancient devil, each has a power that is difficult to appear. If not for this illusory world, which was cohered by Emperor Zhou, it contained an immortal will of him. Now I''m afraid it has been broken. These two young people have been able to break out with such amazing strength. Even some people who have been sleeping for tens of millions of years are still shocked. The instability of the illusory world leads to the release of breath and the calm soup pool, which brings waves. The red magma, rolling like boiling water, looks like some kind of terrorist existence, will wake up from deep sleep. ¡­¡­ Yingdu, the great Chu palace. Emperor Chu has a dignified look. In his eyes, he is excited rarely. He had already felt that the most critical moment was coming from the restlessness in the sea of purgatory. Now, when he thought of all the people who were fighting for their lives in the depths of purgatory in Haiti, his mouth was slightly cocked with sarcasm. There is indeed the greatest creation in the world. Since the founding of the great Chu Dynasty 30 million years ago, after generations of great emperors, don''t you know that? They don''t want to think about why the state of Chu, when it was in charge of the Yingdu battle formation, was so advantaged that it never coveted it. The emperor of Chu suddenly said, "the reason is very simple, because this grew up and became the master a long time ago." It can be said that the most secret thing in the world is that the state of Zhou will collapse. When the world is in chaos, the original Mi family discovered the secret, so it became the capital of Yingdu and created the brilliance of the great Chu! Dare to move "his" thing, not to take the road of death, what is it? ¡­¡­ The golden sword, with its practice, runs through the sky, splitting all the gloom and destroying all the violent forces. Go straight Leave no room. Zhan Lingtian''s eyes are bright, and then they are dim. The long sword with dazzling fingers collapses little by little. All his origins are integrated into this sword, and there is no more power. It was dark in front of him, like falling into an ice cave, and the chill was drilling through his pores, which made him feel extremely cold. The whole person seems to be frozen, the blood is almost frozen, that is, the thought turns, and becomes sluggish. Zhan Lingtian takes a deep breath, and the gas penetrates into his chest with a sharp pain, like pulling a rolling blade. He tried to stand up straight and look solemn. He wanted to see his opponent die with the most respectful attitude.This is indeed the strongest person he met in this lifetime. No wonder that his majesty Emperor Zhou will ignite his origin. If not, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the qualification to stand in front of this man. It''s a fluke to kill him. The only regret is that he didn''t know his name. However, Zhan Lingtian didn''t know that his opponent would be so powerful, not only because he occupied the land, but also because of the help of Emperor Zhou. The supremacy of the world and self-respect is the key to the complete cohesion of the ancient devil. Qin Huan stared at the golden practice. He didn''t feel sorry. The only thing he could do was swear. You are doomed to die. Why do you still fight like this? Is it not good to be a man who dies quietly? The soul is screaming, the body is rigid, and there is only one idea for crazy tumbling: never touch the sword. But where things are and how you want them to be, at least Qin Huan found that he couldn''t hide at all. If you can''t avoid it, you can only touch it. Even if you are clear in your mind, if you touch it, you will die. Touch is death, wait for death is also death How to choose, with Qin Huan''s heart nature, it''s not necessary to say much. What''s more, it''s not just about his life and death. There''s a woman out there, in the hands of a corpse, waiting for him to come back alive. If she died now, she would be broken at once, and even mentioned to her mouth. She could eat clean. The picture is not beautiful. Just think about it, Qin Huan''s eyes are a little red. Up to now, he has no idea which tendon he is in is wrong. It is so important to see a woman. Well, life and death are right now. Qin Huan can''t cheat himself any more However, it is no longer meaningful to go further into these issues. I can''t die. Qin Huan raised his head and looked at the golden practice. He thought to himself, "I can''t die." All things in the world come down to two things, one is to die, the other is to die. Since he could not die, he could only live. This was not nonsense, but Qin Huan''s belief that he needed to remember. Roar - a roar, born from the chest, then up, along the throat tremor, and finally through the big mouth, came to this world. Qin Huan''s heart, beating at an unprecedented speed, was already tired of the body, once again surging out of the majestic power. This power is so powerful that he can''t suppress it from the bottom of his heart. He must let it out. Raise your hands and clench your fists, face the golden practice, just like a meteor across the night, and fall down suddenly - the ancient devil, born to support the heaven and earth, does not fall back after death - in the face of death, still can, send out the final resistance! Qin Huan''s will to survive at this moment inspired the real power of ancient demons. At this moment, he was not a real ancient devil, but he had the will to inherit ancient demons. Emperor Zhou''s eyes were brighter. He had already grasped it eight times before. Now that young generation has activated the spirit and will of ancient demons, it can be said that it is complete. Now, with only one last step to go, he can break the shackles, get out of this world and return to the place he should go. Although I don''t know who are the people who have settled down today, I''m too confident. Do you really think things will develop as expected? In front of him, the nature is really amazing. He is also very excited. But if he can take it, he has taken it before he fell asleep. It''s funny that he calculated it by taking things. But it''s also good. If someone doesn''t do it secretly, he won''t be so simple even if he can get out. The golden practice cut through the ancient devil''s chest, and the blood burst into the red air. Qin Huan tried to stare, but he couldn''t help falling into the dark. At the next moment, the illusory world suddenly collapses, and the immortal will of Emperor Zhou to maintain its existence, such as a sledgehammer smashing into the soup pool. Hum - a kind of tremor suddenly appears, and then comes along with it. It''s the breath of the bone and soul that should be frozen together. The corpse suddenly looked up, deep in his mind, a memory fragment exploded. He turned around with wide eyes, and finally thought of what he had forgotten. Great creation It''s really nature But it doesn''t belong to this place, even to all the people in the world Damn it! damn! Shen Yuanyin''s eyes fell on Qin Huan. At the moment when the corpse escaped, there was no blood flowing from the corners of her mouth, which broke the confinement inside her body. Step forward and jump down from the mountain. The white clothes are floating like immortals. The wind swept away her bloody veil, stretched out her hand and held Qin Huan in his arms. Suddenly, a strong traction force broke out from the soup pool. Shen Yuanyin frowned and looked at Qin Huan in his eyes. After a little hesitation, he closed his eyes slowly. The next moment, the absolute ice broke out in a flash, and the void condensed a huge ice ball, sealing the two people in it. Dong - the ice hockey is smashed into the soup pool and disappears instantly. Chapter 585 One by one underground spirit vein, the eight directions gather to arrive, at this moment each trembles, releases the dazzling light. These lights, intertwined in midair, a fuzzy face, emerged from it. Shua - opened his eyes, it was cold and indifferent inside, there was no mood fluctuation, it was like the heaven palace. "You must die." The deep voice, the magnificent and irresistible breath of the carrier, exploded in an instant, like a roaring thunder. Hum - the invisible wave breaks out, and all that it has gone through is annihilated, not destroyed, but wiped out all the vitality. "Ah!" The roar of panic rang out one after another. The old monsters, who had been sleeping for many years and suffered so much, had fear on their faces. Instinctively aware that perhaps their lives, to this day, will end completely. Emperor Zhou raised his hand, and Zhan Lingtian, who had passed out, appeared behind him. Then, with a low voice, the shadow of Kowloon suddenly appeared, and the breath of God free burst out. In the land of gods and demons, hundreds of millions of territory, almost at the same time, there is the shadow of Kowloon. Its body, as long as thousands of miles, all the life in the world, can be seen from the head. Then, from the bottom of my heart, I was born with fear and fear, as if I were facing a king in charge of life and death. Although it has been tens of millions of years since the founding of the great Zhou Dynasty, it can be regarded as the only super country that unifies the whole world. Up to now, part of the national fortune has not dissipated. The shadow of the Nine Dragons covering the land of gods and demons is the last state Qi of the Zhou Dynasty. Roar - roar - Kowloon roar! Outside the soup pool, the invisible wave has arrived. The shadow of Nine Dragons around Emperor Zhou, together with a cry of sorrow, is scattered. But their destruction brought vitality to Emperor Zhou. Although his face suddenly turned pale and his breath weakened for the most part, he finally saved his life under this attack. Looking up at the top of his head, he felt the big formation of Yingdu, which was solid as a rock. Now it was shaking violently. Click - Click - on the big array, cracks appear! Emperor Zhou took one step to take brother and sister Zhan Lingtian and Lin Weiwei, and disappeared in an instant. In the sky of Yingdu, the shadow of Jiulong, which shocked many monks, has collapsed and disappeared. But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the original clear sky suddenly darkened, and then there were countless thunder, in which "boom" exploded. The raging waves, with the breath of fear and despair, burst out. It seems that this day will fall Now the whole capital of Ying seems to be in the middle of the rough waves. It seems that there must be some horrible creatures that come out from the bottom of the earth. On the majestic and indestructible wall, cracks appeared, and in a twinkling of an eye, they crawled all over the corner like cobwebs. At this moment, all the people, including the general, were pale. They don''t know what happened, but they are very clear about what the ramparts under their feet mean to Yingdu. It is a part of the great array of Yingdu city. With the support of the great array, even if it is bombarded by tens of millions of thunders, it can''t be damaged any more. Because of this, the scene in front of them makes their hands and feet even colder! Is there something wrong with the Yingdu formation? How could it be! The Imperial Palace, the secret chamber where Mi Qianyuan, the emperor of the great Chu, is located, is suddenly filled with anger and roar. Boom - the power of fury makes the whole chamber turn into powder in a flash. Palace people and internal attendants outside the chamber of secrets are involved in the destruction of the body and spirit in the moment when the chamber of secrets is broken. Step by step, MI Qianyuan appears in the sky over the imperial palace. His face is blue and his eyes are cold. As the emperor of the great Chu, the most noble person in the world, looking at the land of gods and demons, all of them are qualified to be born. When you think about it, it will lead to all kinds of changes. You can make hundreds of millions of people bow their heads. But now, he has been severely used What is more unacceptable to MI Qianyuan is that from the beginning to the end, he falls into the situation without knowing himself. This is a very serious blow to an emperor who has a deep heart and is in charge of the world! If you just lose your face, you can''t deal with today''s affairs well. There will be great changes in the land of gods and demons. The dream of Chu''s rule of the world may become more distant Even, it is completely illusory. Mi Qianyuan must not allow such a thing to happen. Absolutely not! He took a deep breath, raised his hand and pressed it down. All the palaces in the Imperial Palace erupted at the same time. Roar - a real golden dragon roars up from the imperial palace. Although it is not enough for the previous, the shadow of Kowloon is huge, but it is as solid as a living thing. Mi Qianyuan takes a step forward and directly integrates into the true dragon''s eyebrow heart. In its huge eyes, it suddenly flashes. Finishing touch With the great emperor''s respect, the real dragon inspires the spirit. The Golden real dragon in the imperial palace is the spirit of the state of Chu - the spirit of national fortune!When the first assistant minister saw this scene, his heart contracted heavily. Though he faintly noticed what the emperor''s Majesty was plotting. When it comes to the emperor''s privacy, and Mi Qianyuan is obviously unwilling to be known, he puts it aside rationally to pretend not to know. But now it seems that there must be a big mistake in what the emperor has done. Otherwise, how can we awaken the true dragon of national fortune. This was supposed to happen only when the country collapsed and the country was not solid. Suddenly, the first assistant minister''s face changed greatly, his lips trembled slightly, and he was able to be the first one of the subjects of the great Chu state, ranking above the princes and clans. He had the qualification to touch the biggest secret of the great Chu state. Now it''s exactly when the sea of purgatory opened Does your majesty really Confused! The first assistant minister could not wait any longer, and his figure appeared directly on the imperial palace. "Yuanqing!" Emperor Chu''s deep voice came out from the real dragon mouth, with a hint of regret. The body of the first and second ministers shakes. I don''t know where. I guess it''s right. His face was bloodstained, and his eyes were tense. He could not care about the majesty of the emperor. "Your Majesty, he He escaped... " "I will leave him at any cost," said the emperor of Chu The first assistant minister said in silence, "Your Majesty''s safety is related to the state. If there is something wrong with Chu, it will be stormy." He looked down at the shaking capital, and said, "I will be at your service. I just hope your majesty will take the state of Chu as the most important thing in the future and think twice before you do anything." "Yuanqing, I won''t allow it!" Emperor Chu roared. The first assistant minister bowed down, "in the body of the minister, the blood of the emperor''s family originally flowed. It''s my supreme glory to die for the great Chu." Boom -- the bloody fire burst into flames, wrapped his whole body into ashes. Then, all these flames quickly contract inward, condense into a rune, and then disappear. In the golden true longan, there is pain and sadness, but in the deeper place, there is also a trace of ease. The emperor''s mind cannot be understood by outsiders. Even if he has done something wrong, he is unwilling to fill it with himself. Of course, the first assistance for the great Chu''s pay, in the future will certainly get, extremely rich return. Boom - the ground of Yingdu is broken, numerous huge cracks spread in all directions. The emperor of Zhou roared out. The sky was thundering and roaring suddenly. With a sound of dragon chanting, it emerges in the thunder. It is invisible to suppress the breath, just like millions of mountains. Countless people, chest pressure like a stone, hard to breathe. Double emperor meeting! One is the founding emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, who slaughtered hundreds of millions of people, established the state of Zhou, and once ruled the world. One is the current emperor of the great Chu, the first of the seven empires, with unparalleled strength and fearlessness. At the moment of eye contact, millions of thunders burst together, and the thunders almost blinded the eyes. Countless friars, weak and small, had already passed out with a bloody mouth and nose. "Emperor Zhou!" Mi Qianyuan speaks in a low voice. Emperor Zhou looked indifferent. "Today, I can get out of trouble. Thank you very much." "No!" The Golden real dragon roars up to the sky, and the vast imprisonment comes in a flash. It suppresses a country''s fate. Who can stop it in the world. But now, he is facing the Emperor Zhou, thousands of years ago, he has stood at the top of the world. Even if he lost the National Games of the great Zhou Dynasty, he was still the world''s rare super power. Raise your hand a little and pull out the golden sword. Compared with it, the momentum before Zhan Lingtian is fundamentally different. With the sword in hand, Emperor Zhou''s long hair is calm and automatic, and his robes are rolling. The strong imperial breath that day is irrepressible makes people tremble. With a sword raised, the Golden Peak suddenly emerged, just like a waterfall coming from nine days. The "boom" runs through the sky. Roar - it''s a big bang. It''s centered on the point of collision. The violent force sweeps all directions. It''s destroyed and smashed into powder. The walls of Yingdu are full of cracks, which can''t bear at last. The force of the violent attack collapsed. The whole imperial capital, in an instant, became a purgatory. I don''t know how many creatures died in this encounter. This is the first time since the founding of Chu and the capital of Yingdu. Mi Qianyuan''s face is particularly ugly. No matter how he modifies it afterwards, it will be recorded in the history books and become the biggest scandal under his rule. At this time, a bloody Rune appeared abruptly. It seemed to have its own intelligence and roared to it. Emperor Zhou''s face changed slightly, and for the first time, his eyes showed a dignified look. Without hesitation, he reached back and pulled Zhan Lingtian to his front. The strong breath poured into his body instantly, "crackling" in the bone explosion, Zhan Lingtian woke up from coma, stared and howled. The bloody Rune was forced to face. After a little hesitation, Wuthering disappeared into his body. The scream of Zhan Lingtian was just started, and then he was severely pressed. His body could not move, but the twitching flesh on his face and the blood color spreading in his eyes were enough to let people know how terrible he was suffering now."Blood seal!" Emperor Zhou''s voice was cold, and his words were full of murderous ideas. "False emperor, I will remember what happened today! One day, my cavalry will break through Zhudu and wipe out the great Chu. I will kill your emperor''s family and break into the endless abyss. I will never surpass life! " Boom - the space collapses, swallowing his figure. The Golden real dragon roared, and the huge tail swept across. The figure was like lightning, drilling into the broken space, chasing and killing. Today is the weakest time for Emperor Zhou. If you can''t kill him, you will have endless troubles! A moment later, the Golden Dragon flies back, and Mi Qianyuan roars angrily, all over the world. Shua - The Golden real dragon flickers and comes to the outside of the third auxiliary government residence. Zhang KaiKou''s golden dragon breath quickly condenses and the terror breath soars. In the study, the third assistant made up his clothes and smiled. "Your Majesty, if you take my life, you will feel better in your heart. I am willing to die Just be the last thing I''ve done for you. " In the golden eyes of the real dragon, the chill soared, and the golden breath fell suddenly. The magnificent and dignified assistant government residence disappeared in an instant, and was directly evaporated into nothingness. ¡­¡­ Magic way, holy palace. Dang - Dang - the deep and solemn bell sounds suddenly, with a sad breath, and spreads all over the small world of the magic land. There were ninety-nine. The evil servant stood in the main hall, his face was blue, and his eyes were filled with anger and regret. Only his Highness the son is the number of the nine nineties who can stir the bells of the temple. Is he dead? ¡­¡­ Congyun City, Mu family. The ancestor of the wood family rushed out of the retreat and listened to the ringing of the clock between heaven and earth. His eyes were wide and wrinkled, and now he was full of ecstasy. Fall of the son! This is undoubtedly the best news for the wooden family, who may take this opportunity to escape from the mire. "If you come here, open the treasure house of the family immediately and take all the precious treasures with you. At any cost, you must make Mumu recover as before!" Now, the closest to the throne of the son is him. As long as Mumu can succeed smoothly, all problems can be solved. Mumu''s family is still the first family of the magic road with infinite scenery! ¡­¡­ Dongyang City, holy womb. The palace, which is usually well ordered, is now in a state of chaos. The people in the palace, who are proud and reserved, are all pale. Your highness son! Inner hall, Ning Ling eyes red, big big tears, down the cheek. Sea blue blue sits opposite, the expression is still calm, but the palm of the hand that shivers slightly, expose the mood of the heart agitation. "Don''t worry, sister. Your highness will deliver you to me, and I will protect you completely..." The voice is hoarse and hard, so we can''t talk about it here. ¡­¡­ "God! Why treat us like this! " There is no end to the sea. The cry in the city of Shengming soars to the sky. Your Highness''s death means that the dawn of Shengming guards in front of you disappears. Even if in the future, there will be new monarchs, will they still be able to accept those who change their masters? If they can''t, they will come forever, and their family will have no more vitality! ¡­¡­ The period of January has expired. The great battle formation of Yingdu has been opened and the sea of purgatory has been sealed. Elder Chen was sitting in the audience, his face was cold and his heart was cold. He had already received the news from the holy land, but he didn''t want to believe it. But to this day, the son still can''t come back. The true magic guards who follow him all stay in the sea of purgatory. All these prove that the son of God has indeed died. In the sleeve of the robe, the fist clenches tightly, the breath slightly shortens, the eyeground fury rolls. He has said for a long time that how can a son of gold do this risk without sitting down. Now, as expected, the collapse of the sky happened. Elder Chen''s eyes fell on the high position of the ninth five year plan. The emperor of Chu looked indifferent and could not see half of his mind. But not long ago, the news of the war that affected the capital couldn''t be concealed. Emperor Zhou is not dead. He has returned to the world and become the land of gods and demons. It''s the most exciting news. Is the death of the son related to it? Secretly shaking his head, elder Chen rolled his mind. This time, the sea of purgatory is ten times more dangerous than ever before. On the one hand, the Chu state also suffered heavy casualties. There is no absolute evidence and no doubt. What''s more, how to investigate now is meaningless. Son of God, this will be a great blow to the evil way! ¡­¡­ After the closure of the sea of purgatory, there was no trace of foreign monks, and gradually recovered to peace. Twelve steles still stand on all sides, but now the body of the stele is broken. Under the half long snake stele, there is a rune skeleton.The black fire in its eye socket has already dissipated, but when it dies, its mouth is open, and it can be seen that the smile is very happy. Playing chess with the emperor of Chu and winning the game, of course, is something to be proud of. Of course, it also needs to be grateful to Emperor Zhou. But for his existence, things would not be so smooth. At the bottom of the purgatory in Haiti, the spirits gathered are still pouring their strength into the "sun". The soup pool below is quiet without any fluctuation. If it''s not for the broken mountains around and the terrorist cracks on the ground that haven''t disappeared yet, who can think of the destructive power that came from outside the world not long ago here. If you continue to move your sight into the soup pool with amazing temperature, you will find it unexpectedly deep. Down, down, all the way down! Until a mountain peak appears in the sight, it is only a hundred feet in size, half of the magma flows, the other half is covered with ice and snow. And now, the mountain is still sinking, I don''t know where the end will be. ¡­¡­ The vast sea of stars, countless stars dotted in the dark, not far away a burning star, lit up the broken continent. Pieces of land debris, rolling in nothingness to the distance, continue to break, become smaller and smaller. From time to time, the burning palace and the frightened and screaming creatures can be seen above, begging for the mercy of heaven. But they never thought that just when they were desperate and helpless, any one of them could save their great man, standing over the broken continent and talking. "You have crossed the line." The man on the other side frowned and immediately returned to peace. "I know, but there''s a reason." Another shook his head. "There is no reason. Crossing the border is crossing the border. The remaining space channel will be a very unstable factor." "I''ll fix it." "Like before?" ¡°¡­¡­ No. " The first one turns around and goes, "you''ve got attention. Don''t do anything else recently!" "Hum!" His face was cloudy and clear. After a while, he sneered, and the man opposite turned to leave. From the beginning to the end, they did not look at the collapsing continent and the desperate and imploring creatures on the continent. What about the humble creatures like ants, even if they die for hundreds of millions? It''s not worth the effort! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan finally woke up from a coma. The first feeling was that he had a good sleep and the second was that he was really fragrant. This made him think about turning, more than one beat slower than usual, plus not yet awake, looking at the face of the vowel close to God, then some can not return to God. How could this cold woman be so fragrant? Besides, why is she here? Where is it now? One after another, he was confused, and then he came out again and again, which made Qin Huan''s head become more confused. "Wake up." The cold voice came into Qin Huan''s ear, like the cold wind coming from his face. Qin Huan''s spirit was aroused and his eyes were clear. It''s a real bitch Shenyuanyin got up and the lingering fragrance disappeared. She seemed to have guessed what Qin Huan was going to ask, and said directly, "we have been pulled into the soup pool, and now we should still be in the sea of purgatory." Qin Huan only remembered that he had been cut through the body of the ancient devil with a sword, and the divine vowel sound had been controlled by the corpse, "what happened later?" Between the eyes of the divine vowel sound, there was a trace of gravity. "It''s terrible. It came to the sea of purgatory. Though I don''t know what it is, the corpse was directly scared away after it was detected." Even in the face of the powerful Emperor Zhou, the decaying corpse never existed, and gave birth to a heart of retreat. This is enough to prove that the coming breath is terrible! The decaying corpse escaped, and shenyuanyin recovered her freedom. But why didn''t she escape? Instead, she was here. Qin Huan''s thoughts turned, and he couldn''t help looking at her for a few eyes. He saw that Shen Yuanyin was pale, and he coughed softly to change the topic. "How long have I been in a coma?" "The seventeenth." Qin Huan nodded, "thank you so much for taking care of..." Suddenly shut up, the body becomes stiff, "how long?" God vowel light way: "you did not hear wrong, I will not be wrong, do not expect that the sea of purgatory is now closed." Now, Qin Huan couldn''t calm down. The sea of purgatory was connected with the great array of Yingdu. The closure of the sea of purgatory means that they can''t leave unless they break the formation of Yingdu or the outside world opens it. The former is obviously impossible. For the latter, we need to wait at least a few million years, or even longer. Qin Huan could not help rubbing his eyebrow and heart when he saw the God vowel voice which was still calm and indifferent. This woman''s heart was too big. You can''t break the battle formation of Yingdu. Do you want to stay here all your life? After a long silence, Qin Yu said, "no matter what, we are still alive. As long as we don''t die, we will have a chance."Deep in the eyes of the divine vowel, there was a flicker. It seemed that she hesitated for a moment. She didn''t say much at last. Qin Huan rubbed his face. "I know Yao bin, the devil." "The vowel." It was her! Qin Huan had expected that this woman was a nun of Xianzong. She was so old and so cultivated. She could only be the new leader of jiutianjing Moon Palace. Although she had already prepared for it, she could not help but admit it. She felt a little strange. A son of the holy palace of the devil Kingdom, one of the three giants of Xianzong, will not directly strangle when meeting him or her, and will absolutely hate that he or she will die without being buried. How did he and the vowel sound become like this? You save me I''ll save you You can save me I''ll save you How about a family! If someone knows about it, believe it or not, he will laugh. The relationship between immortals and Demons Stop teasing you! Touching his nose, Qin Huan smiled, "I''ve heard a lot about your name, and I''m glad to meet you." Seeing that shenyuanyin didn''t answer the question, he could only enter the main topic: "palace Lord, Yao has something, I hope you can tell it truthfully." "God vowel light way:" need not involve immortal secret This woman is so rigid and uninteresting. I don''t want to think about the current situation of the two people, and how he would have other thoughts. "Of course not." After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Huan said, "I heard that the Lord of the palace would worship under the elder ziyue before taking over the throne?" "Yes." When he was very happy, Qin Huan said hurriedly, "do you know the palace master, a woman named Ning Ling?" The vowel shakes his head. "I don''t know." "Why don''t you know me? The palace leader thinks about it. As Yao knows, shenyuanyin is also a disciple of elder ziyue." Divine vowel light way: "your message is wrong, I am the only disciple under the master, I have not heard, there are other disciples." Qin Huan''s brow was frowning and his face was gloomy. With his understanding of the divine vowels, she was in such a situation that she had no need to lie. But Ling Mingming is the disciple of ziyue. There is no mistake in his personal experience What happened in this? Where is Ning Ling! God vowel sound looked at him. He was shocked, angry and uneasy at the moment. Somehow, he frowned subconsciously, "this woman is very important to you?" Ask exit, her brow is frowning more tightly, oneself this is in, care his matter? Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to her expression. He took a deep breath and nodded, "the palace Lord and I are friends. If you can leave here in the future, please read this sentiment and help me to find it in Xianzong This woman is really important to me. " Another person, knowing this, might take Ningling as a means to threaten Qin Huan. But he believed that the vowel was not such a person. The trust conveyed in the words makes the vowel slightly stunned, eyebrows relaxed, and nodded: "yes." Seeing Qin Huan''s solemn thanks, Shen Yuanyin thought for a moment and said, "there is one thing I need to tell you, you and I are here, and can''t support you for too long." Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. The divine vowel refers to the barrier at the top of the finger The combination of water and fire is the result of the two people''s breath. Qin Huan closed his eyes and integrated his mind and spirit smoothly. Soon, his face became very ugly. He opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "the palace master has been awake. According to your estimation, how much time do we have?" The destructive power of soup pool is corroding the barrier of ice and fire. When the barrier is penetrated, how can we imagine the result. "God vowel light way:" should be in 35 days The corner of the mouth drew, with Qin Huan''s city, this meeting also wants to break scold Niang. Being trapped in the sea of purgatory is enough. Even if it''s called the great array of Jiadu, which can''t be shaken by robbing fairyland, he has confidence to fight. But there are only three or five days What can this special do? For a while, Qin Huan was lost. It seemed that all he could do now was to wait for death. Nobody spoke, the air was quiet and disturbing. But this obviously had no effect on the vowel. She closed her eyes and quietly adjusted her breath. If you can''t find jade soul and ice heart, she will die eventually, so it doesn''t matter to her whether she is trapped in the sea of purgatory. Even if there are only three or five days left, it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, deep in the heart of the vowel sound, it feels quite stable Maybe it''s because someone will accompany her and die together. She told herself that although she still felt strange, she didn''t want to think more However, Qin Huan would not accept the result. After a moment of silence, he took a deep breath and got up. He was inspired to walk back and forth in the barrier, making various attempts to save the life on the verge of the end. But unfortunately, without exception, these attempts ended in failure.Qin Huan''s indomitable will gradually gave birth to helplessness and despair. Chapter 586 The fourth day. The hundred feet of ice and volcanic shadow in the soup pool are less than ten feet. It''s like the inside of the eggshell. The translucent film can break at any time. What''s more, the shadow of the mountain is still sinking. It''s like this soup pool. It''s a bottomless abyss. Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed and his eyes could see clearly the external situation through the thin barrier. The deeper you go, the stronger the color of the soup pool is. It looks like it''s made of countless blood. The intense scarlet actually forms a kind of beauty, which is extremely exciting. Just like the endless flowers on the other side, rolling in the wind, stretching to the sky But now, Qin Huan was not in the mood to enjoy the beauty of the deep underground. Let alone, he knew that when the final barrier was eroded and broken, the "beautiful scenery" in front of him could make him "eat" clean without leaving any trace. Although this life has been far longer and more wonderful than early imagination, Qin Huan still hasn''t accepted the fact that he is going to die. He''s going to die Really dying There is still a lot to be done There are still many wishes to come It seems meaningless to think about it again Just don''t know, if he is buried here, can someone in this world shed a few tears for him? The corners of the mouth twitch a few times, and finally become bitter. Originally, in my own bones, I am also a very hypocritical person. I can think of these things. As expected, under the death, all living beings appeared. Qin Huan had some admiration for the divine vowel. Her calmness was not disguised. She didn''t know what she had experienced. She could face life and death so calmly. Qin Huan fell to the ground with his back loosened. Qin Huan opened his eyes and gasped for breath. He seemed to vent his depression. The vowel opened his eyes and said, "have we seen it before?" She would not die with doubts, if not so, she would never ask more. Qin Huan didn''t get up and didn''t look up. "Yao and the palace leader met at the sea of purgatory..." Suddenly dundun, he shook his head and smiled, "to such a degree, I don''t need to hide any more. In fact, Yao bin is just a pseudonym. My real name is Qin Huan." Suddenly, I felt very happy and could speak my name openly, especially in the face of shenyuanyin, one of the three giants of Xianzong. "Qin Huan?" The divine vowel silently read, the eyes showed a trace of confusion, the soul was very deep, a trace of palpitation came out. Her face, a pale, frown for a long time, then slowly stretch out, "I always feel, like you know." Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows slightly. "The palace leader is in Xianzong. Haven''t you heard my name?" At the beginning of the four seasons City, it was well known all over the world. "God vowel sound shakes his head," I always ignore the internal affairs It''s normal for her to be cold. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Some of the happiness he had just given birth to suddenly disappeared. People didn''t know what role he was from the beginning to the end. Turning over and looking at the plain appearance of the divine vowel, he was not angry at the bottom of his heart. "The palace master doesn''t know, so I''ll tell you." Whether she wanted to or not, Qin Huan told himself the story of the despicable boy in the exile and tianzhijiao''s female senior sister. The world is full of people, acquaintances, acquaintances and acquaintances. Many of them are separated from each other. They meet again in the boundless world when they enter the land of gods and demons. "I thought that the sufferings would be over. Who knows that elder ziyue prepared a gift for me. She was surprised that yin and Yang failed to kill me because of their self explosion." Said so much, really just because, was God vowel ignored? I''m afraid it''s more because I don''t want to give up. Do not give up the words of the people, not willing to die forever! God vowel has been silent, heard here shake his head, "master is not a cruel person, there must be suffering." Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows. "The palace master doesn''t doubt it. I''m insulting." "You won''t." In three simple words, Qin Huan took a few moments to breathe out, "it''s really unexpected that he could trust Qin so much as a palace master." "To be honest with the palace master, I thought it would be good. When I succeeded the emperor and took charge of the devil Kingdom, I would retaliate to Xianzong at any cost. No matter what elder ziyue has done or not, she is the immortal enemy in my position. Of course, now Qin has no chance to revenge on her. " A sigh is a sign of disappointment. Shenyuanyin frowned, "as you said, Ningling is a teacher who values his disciples and even has the idea of cultivating her to take over as the patriarch, but I don''t remember her at all." "What was the imperial master doing in his early years?" The vowel is slightly silent, "shut up." Yes, she seems to have been practicing in seclusion until Fang broke through the pass and then succeeded the palace leader. Qin Huan nodded, "the imperial master has been closed for many years. I don''t know what''s going on in the outside world. It''s not many years since Ning Ling entered Xianzong and disappeared." He smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t get even now. I can only hope that elder ziyue, who is not cruel, can give Ning Ling a way."Even if he is going to die, he still hopes that Ning Ling can live a good life somewhere in the world. He''d better never know that he is dead. Put yourself in the other side''s shoes and think about everything. Maybe this is true love. It''s a pity that he has no chance. Even though he struggled and worked hard for these years, he still ended up with tragedy. Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking that if he didn''t make such efforts, if he didn''t come to this world, he would stay in the desolate exile. Would Ning Ling not have suffered this change? Even, he will not, early loss of life? Of course, it''s just nonsense. Qin Huan doesn''t have the meaning of gathering up his thoughts. In these years, he has been calm and cautious enough. When he is about to die, what about a little indulgence? In a trance, the thought drifted far away, and the vowel on the opposite side bowed slightly. It seemed that she was also thinking about something, but her face was more pale than before. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they both knew that they were two strangers. Although they had experienced some things together, they really didn''t have much in common. Besides, the edge of death, who has the mood to waste more saliva, it is better to save some energy. No surprise, the two will remain so silent until the final moment. But things in the world are always unpredictable. When Qin Huan had already confessed to die, the accident suddenly came into his eyes. There was a red color in front of me. I don''t know when I was suddenly separated from it. There was a pure ink color. It was like a deep sea, cold and silent. Qin Huan blinked, blinked again, and then determined that he was not hallucinating. A glimmer of joy comes from the bottom of my heart. I''m not afraid of change, I''m afraid of immutability. Now that the situation has reached this stage, how else can it be corrupted? Suddenly, he got up, took a few quick steps, stuck to one side of the inner wall of the barrier, and looked closely at the outside, which was the color of ink. Then, with a shake, the barrier formed by ice and fire stopped sinking and fell at the junction of red and ink. Close your eyes, Qin Huan''s mind came out. After a few rest, he opened it and his face was ecstatic. There''s no way out There''s no way out! The ink color, which appears in the deep of the soup pool, is an unknown extremely cold energy, which is the opposite of red, belonging to the Yin and Yang poles. Although I don''t know why, the current situation will occur, but it''s not important. What''s important is that yin and Yang blend, but offset each other''s destructive attribute. The terrorist corrosion suffered by the barrier has disappeared. In other words, as long as they stay between black and red, they will not be in danger for a while. Qin Huan was calm and could not help laughing. His voice was very happy. It''s absolutely different to admit one''s life and wait for death and be willing to die. If there is a thread of life, no one will give up. As he said before, as long as people live, there are infinite possibilities. Red and ink penetrated through the thin barrier, reflected on Qin Huan and dyed him with two colors. He frowned suddenly, feeling as if he had forgotten something. Extremely Yin, extremely cold It seems that I heard similar words not long ago He raised his hand and clapped his eyebrows. Qin Huan''s eyes were full of joy. He turned over his hand, and in the palm of his hand came another seed. The surface of the seed was gray and had no texture, just like the stone. It''s the seed that Youya got from the capital of Yingdu during the military camp. Therefore, it has something to do with his strange whim. He also asked Xiaolan Deng to help identify it. "It''s really a seed. It needs to be in the place where the positive and the negative meet to break the shell..." When he didn''t finish, Emperor Chu''s mind swept over him. However, Qin Huan kept this sentence in his mind. So when we see the confrontation between red and black, and the two attributes of extreme Yin and extreme cold, we suddenly think of this. At present, it''s not the so-called "cold cathode and the intersection of yin and Yang". Qin Huan looked at the seeds lying quietly in the palm of his hand, and his eyes were more and more bright. No wonder he would be puzzled and stir his heart Now, although it was not verified, Qin Huan had intuition in his heart. If he could survive this time, the chance would be on this seed. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan raised his hand and let it go. The seed touched the inside of the barrier, like a stone falling into the water. It was exposed there directly, between black and red. It''s like pouring cold water into a boiling oil pan, which immediately arouses a violent reaction. The extremely Yin and cold power of peaceful coexistence suddenly goes away. Boom - a vortex appears, and the core is the seed. The extreme Yin and cold force of the explosion rotates wildly along the vortex, and finally integrates into the seed. On its dusty surface, there was a crack in the road, which was extremely small and weak, but Qin Huan was suddenly tense. Fortunately, it''s just a false alarm. The broken surface of the seed becomes fine powder, which gradually reveals its real appearance. On the surface of purple and gold, texture after texture grows in a zigzag way. They used to be dim, but now they seem to be activated, bursting out bright lights little by little. When the surface of the seed, the surface of the ash flutter completely off, although it has shrunk a number, but has become dazzling. In particular, with the surface texture lit up, the breath released seems to contain tens of millions of changes and hundreds of millions of cause and effect, covering everything in the world."Tao Ling!" Shenyuanyin''s eyes are round, and in the calm and indifferent tone, there is obvious shock. Qin Huan said hurriedly, "the palace master knows this thing?" Shenyuanyin didn''t answer. He looked at it for a long time before he breathed, "yes, it''s Daoling." Her eyes fell on Qin Huan. "Because of my cultivation, I had no intention to know that there is a spiritual fruit in this world, which is called the avenue. It has broken its shell for a hundred years, blossomed for a hundred years, and bears fruit for a hundred years. It contains the rules of heaven and earth and is mysterious. If you swallow the site, you can become a robber. " "The fruit of the road is not planted by human beings. Its seeds are called the spirit of the road. They are produced by the heaven and the earth. So the heaven and the earth are very precious. I don''t know how many years it will take to make one. What''s more, the appearance of Daoling is ordinary, and there is no breath exposed. Even if it is obtained by people, it may not be able to discover the nature it contains. " "What''s more, Daoling needs to be in the place of yin and yang to break the shell and grow. Although the world is large and has several places, it can meet this condition Such difficulties have already limited the difficulty of the fruit of the road, so it only takes three hundred years to form It''s not difficult not to nurture, but because all the hardships have been concentrated before the Tao spirit breaks the shell. " This is the most time she has spoken since she met each other. She can tell that her mood must fluctuate violently now. It was Qin Huan, who had never thought that the seed had such an amazing beginning. If you swallow the fruit of the road, you can become an immortal There is no need for more, just one sentence is enough to lead the friars crazy in the world. The road of cultivation is merciless. As the road of cultivation goes to the top, every step becomes extremely difficult. Looking at billions of creatures in the world, they are struggling to practice. But how many people can really achieve the goal of robbing immortals and climbing to the top of the world? Qin Huan''s face was unpredictable when he was shocked. He couldn''t find the opposite side. Shen Yuanyin''s face became more and more pale and transparent. Until her blood gushed out and fell on the ground, the cold air of terror broke out. "Lord of the palace!" God vowel''s eyes are dim, "you can get the spirit of Tao, and activate it smoothly in the desperate situation of life and death You are really lucky, but we can''t wait for three hundred years I''m sorry... " She fell back, a layer of ice appeared on the surface of her body, covering her eyelashes and long hair. Qin Huan''s heart suddenly contracted. At this moment, all the fruits of the great road were left behind. He stepped forward and held her in his arms. It was so cold that it broke out from her body and attacked her continuously. Qin Huan didn''t care about it, but the breath came into her body. The vowel voice of the God became weak. "Even though the seven emotions and six desires were lost due to the skill, I still had the fear of death. I was calm because I knew that I would die whether I was trapped here or not." Looking at Qin Huan''s gloomy face, she looked gloomy. "It''s really because of me that broke your great chance. Otherwise, you may have a chance to escape from the heaven I haven''t owed anyone in my life, only you... " Qin Huan whispered, "shut up! I won''t let you die. Listen, I won''t let you die! " In the words, there was only anxiety, not a little anger. The vowel was stunned, and then sighed softly, "I really look like, where have I seen you Always feel familiar... " Before she finished, she closed her eyes, and the power of the rampage was out of control. In a moment, ice and snow spread to Qin Huan. His face was blue and white, and he saw that the woman''s mouth was slightly cocked Are you laughing? She would laugh, this cold woman in the ice, when death came, it was smiling. Qin Huan''s heart suddenly contracted into a mass, like being held tightly by a big hand. He could not breathe hard. "I didn''t tell you. In fact, I think we seem to know each other Shenyuanyin, I haven''t found out yet. Who are you? Why can you shake my mind easily How can you die You must not die! " With both hands, he held her in his arms, and the magic body was running with all its strength, and the heat was surging. At the same time, Qin Huan growled, "little blue light!" He has neglected everything. Now, there is only one thought left in his mind. He must not let the vowel of God die. The fruit of the road can become a plunder of immortals. It contains the creation of heaven and earth. It can save her. Three hundred years, he can''t wait, but he has a way to shorten the time. Between black and red, it suddenly collapses inward, and a big sun shadow falls. But it didn''t do it, but it was silent and seemed to look at Qin Huan. "I know that there is a big secret here, which is very inappropriate to call you out, but I have no choice." Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "I want to save her, but I beg you!" "I will try my best, but it depends on her own creation if I can make the fruit of the road mature." Shua - the shadow of the sun appears, and the Tao spirit is in the whirlpool, which is covered by the light. The texture on its surface suddenly becomes brighter, chattering and buzzing like cheering, which triggers the force of extreme Yin and Yang. The whirlpool formed suddenly soars. Circle after circle. The whirlpool shrouded area expands wildly. After a few breaths, it has already filled the whole horizon and expanded 100 times.This means that the growth rate of the fruit of the avenue is increased a hundred times Only three years! This speed is amazing enough. Qin Huan''s face has no joy. How can he survive for three years in the present state of the vowel. As if knowing what he thought, the fluctuation of small blue light thought came, "this is the limit that I can do now." Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "is there any other way?" There was silence. But you need to know that doing extraordinary things requires extraordinary methods. If you want to save people, you will be in danger. " "Even if your barrier is broken, I have a way to keep you safe for three years Qin Huan, you have to think about it. " Three years later, you will get the fruit of the road. You can rob the fairyland and even escape from the sea of purgatory. On the one hand, the future is shining, and on the other hand, life and death are not dangerous. Qin Huan was adamant, "I want to save her!" This woman, give him feeling, more and more different. He didn''t know why, but he intuitively told Qin Huan that if he let the vowel die, he would regret all his life. Without any further dissuasion, the little blue light gave a direct way, "I have limited strength now, so I need to use external force to improve my strength, which needs to sacrifice your longevity. In addition, although Daoling is strong and can absorb power beyond its limit, it will still lead to collapse. It needs to drain your blood essence and strengthen its endurance. " Qin Huan nodded, "I can take it!" Hum - the virtual shadow of the sun vibrates. It emits dazzling light. Part of it breaks away and condenses into a virtual shadow of the altar. The two lights, protruding from the virtual shadow of the altar, connected with the virtual shadow of the sun at one end and shone on Qin Huan at the other. His body suddenly stiffened, he snorted, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. Although he was ready, the pain of sacrificing Shouyuan seemed to draw bone marrow from his whole body. All living creatures in the world have life limits. The so-called Shouyuan, to be exact, should be called vitality. This kind of power is invisible and immaterial. It is integrated with the living, supports the loss of the living, and walks between the heaven and the earth. When the vitality is exhausted, the living spirit dies. At this moment, Qin Huan could clearly feel the passing of his own life and the cold breath rising from the bottom of his heart. Boom - the whirlpool with a hundred times expansion is soaring again at the moment. The "boom" sweeps red and ink, turning into an earth shaking tide. In a flash, it''s amazing! In the middle of the whirlpool, the speed of Daoling''s absorption of yin and Yang is also increased ten times. Its surface texture and brightness soar wildly, almost surpassing the shadow of the sun, making people unable to look directly at it. Click - Click - a small sound comes from the interior of Daoling, such as gear friction and collision. Small blue light sighed, "the spirit can''t bear to accelerate a thousand times." Qin Huan clenched his teeth and shouted, "take my blood essence!" Another light fell. Qin Huan subconsciously raised his head and his neck was full of blue tendons. The pure white light, after touching his body, turned scarlet in a flash. It''s like a blood vessel gathering light, which drains Qin Huan''s blood essence, which contains tremendous Qi and blood, into the whirlpool. Ticking - ticking - it is like drops of water on the eaves after the rain falls. Each red blood bead condenses at the other end of the light and falls on the spirit of Tao. The furnace with amazing temperature needs to enter and release the temperature, or it will explode. For Daoling, these drops of blood are cooling water. The speed of absorbing the power of extreme Yin and Yang did not slow down, but the brightness released by the texture slowed down a lot, and the sound of internal fine collision gradually subsided. But it was Qin Huan who gambled his life to get it back. He sacrificed Shou yuan to draw blood essence Any one of them is a chilling torture, and now he is suffering at the same time. Not to mention, can not support, but such a terrible pain, if the mind is not firm, it may collapse. At that time, the soul will wither, even if the body does not die, it has actually died. "After a hundred days, the fruit of Tao can be achieved." After the little blue light came out of the fluctuation of the idea, he fell into a long silence. Qin Huan was very clear that it had generated great dissatisfaction. He felt guilty, but he had no choice. Qin Huan looked down and saw that Ning Ling was covered with ice and snow, and the faint smile on the corner of her mouth was more exciting now. "Don''t die Let''s not die... " Murmuring, blurred by pain, becomes some fragmentary syllables. One hundred days Qin Huan didn''t know whether he could stand it or not. He realized that his pain was gradually blurred. He said in his heart, "don''t destroy it. If you have woke up, please help me to keep her alive." After a long time, Qin Huan was in darkness, but even so, his body was still instinctively twitching. Deep in the pool, between the red and the black, the huge whirlpool whirled and roared, and the "boom" made the earth shaking.Time is passing. One day. Two days. Three days. ¡­¡­ Chapter 587 It''s really hard to say what death is unless you''ve experienced it. The feeling of divine vowels, like the whole human being, sinks into the dark deep sea, cold and quiet. Consciousness is clear, but forget who they are, where they come from, and what they have experienced. Can not feel the existence of the body, unable to struggle, can only let themselves, bit by bit continue to sink. In the "deep sea" outside, the temperature is getting lower and lower, and the chill is penetrating in, and the consciousness is gradually stagnant. Maybe when her consciousness is completely frozen and unable to rotate, it is the time of death. She can''t resist it, but every time consciousness freezes, she hears a voice. "Don''t die Let''s not die... " Who is it? I can''t remember the vowel, but it seems that the voice has invisible magic power, which can inspire her potential every time. More and more cold, has lost the ability to think, but her consciousness is still, maintaining the last trace of vitality. Because she suddenly found that she couldn''t bear the voice And she wanted to know Who is the person who said this "Don''t die Let''s not die... " The person who said this must be very lonely and helpless. I can''t die, because only living can accompany him. Just who is he? Who am I? In the dark "deep sea", time has lost the significance of measurement, like thousands of years, thousands of years, a very long time. All of a sudden, the "deep sea", which was calm and dark, suddenly began to wave. It comes from the top of the head, stronger and stronger. I don''t know what happened. At the next moment, Shen vowel''s sinking "body" seems to be grasped by invisible big hands and pulled upward. As the cold subsided, the vague consciousness began to recover. ¡­¡­ The whirlpool of red and ink is still turning, but the area is back to its original size, not the previous mighty momentum. In the center of it, it is not Daoling, but a vigorous ancient wood, winding and stretching branches, showing the breath of endless years. The spirit of the years is not from the long life, but from the seeds of its birth The spirit of Tao is gestated for heaven and earth. Only after a few years can we achieve it! But now, the ancient wood seems to have lost its vitality, and its leaves are yellow and dead. Not far from the dead ancient wood, between the ice and the fire barrier, Qin Huan gently put the divine vowel on the ground. Her face was more bloody, and her slightly undulating chest showed that she had escaped from the hand of death. The power of the fruit of the road is repairing her wounds. It will not take long for her to wake up. Qin Huan smiled at the corners of his mouth, pulled his dry skin, and pressed the wrinkles together, adding a bit of bleakness and dusk. The sacrifice and blood essence extraction of Shouyuan in one hundred days turned him into a white haired old man with a rotten smell all over his body, but between his eyes and eyebrows, he was calm and peaceful. It is not worth not considering the value, because compared with death, these costs he paid are nothing at all. The vowel comes alive That alone is enough. The shadow of the sun hangs over the ancient wood, and the thought waves, "you are in poor condition now, don''t delay any more." Qin Huan smiled, "I see. Thank you very much this time." He hesitated a little and pointed to writing down a sentence on the ground. Using only a weak force, the chest will roll violently, and the face will appear blue and white. Finally, it can not be suppressed, and a mouthful of blood will be spewed out. In the shadow of the sun, there was a cold hum. The bright light came, twined Qin Huan and pulled him out of the barrier. Falling on the dead and yellow ancient wood, its rough and cracked skin suddenly became soft, like mud, devouring Qin Huan''s body bit by bit. "For the sake of a woman, it''s foolish to toss yourself into such a situation!" The shadow of the sun is staring at the divine vowel in the barrier, which is still awake. A cold breath appears. But silence again and again, it finally did not move, like a shadow, directly disappeared. ¡­¡­ The divine vowel opened his eyes, and after a brief loss, countless memories poured out of his mind. She remembered her identity, knew the present situation, and thought of the master of the voice in her ear in the process of "death". "Qin Huan!" Suddenly she got up, her eyes swept around, a small barrier, a glance can be clear. She is the only one. Now, the man has disappeared. Where has he gone? The divine vowel saw the ancient Yellow dying wood outside the barrier, and felt the powerful power in the body, which has not been fully absorbed so far. His face became trance, and his eyes were blank. Although she didn''t know what happened after that, what she saw in front of her eyes, and her resurrection, has been able to guess a lot. Now, the man whose whereabouts are unknown, after she fell into the "deep sea" of death, did not know what method to use, but let the spirit of Tao take root and sprout, and in a short period of 100 days, the result was given to her.A flicker, coming from the soul, does not dissipate, but becomes stronger and stronger as time goes by. Finally, the tide sweeping the whole mind broke all the reserve and cold. Shen Yuanyin''s cool eyes turn red, and water vapor gathers into a kind of warm liquid. The fruit of the road, which is obtained by the monks, can be a chance to rob the immortals, enough to make anyone crazy in the world. Qin Huan gave her Let her live "Where are you? Come out, you come out! " God''s vowel screams, the voice echoes in the barrier, but is doomed to get no response. This is the deep part of the Tang pool. It''s interwoven outside. It''s enough to kill the terrible and cold power of robbing fairyland. Where can Qin Huan go? Inexplicable panic, fear, pain, surging from the bottom of the heart, eyes more sour, blurred the eyes of the vowel. She had a judgment in her heart, but she could not believe it, because there was no reason for this, and he did not need to do so for her. All of a sudden, the handwriting on the ground fell into sight, but now the vowel of God doesn''t care. What did the ground write. All her eyes fell on the dried dark red blood, squatting down slowly, and her fingers touched the surface of the blood. At the next moment, tears can no longer hold back, falling down the cheek, smashing on the ground. Although the blood has dried up, the divine vowel still feels Qin Huan''s breath from above. Old, rotten, desolate There is also hidden failure, because the experience of death, so the taste of it more acute. The blood is full of the smell of death! Qin Huan is dead He''s dead Shenyuanyin can''t deceive herself any more. She raised her hand to cover her mouth, and her strong emotions surged from the bottom of her heart. In my mind, the fragments that once appeared and disappeared rolled out again. Concentrate all your energy, in these broken pictures, the too forgetful backfire appears again, but the vowel doesn''t care. Finally, she found a smiling face among the countless, tumbling memory fragments. He sat under a pavilion, holding the wine jar in his hand. He was very happy with his smile. His eyes and eyebrows were full of happiness. With a muffled hum, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and a pallor appeared on his face. The two faces are not the same, but when they are put together, they will find that their facial features can be complete and overlapped. Qin Huan It''s Qin Huan Sure enough, they have met before Why do you forget him What did you hide Ten days later, the divine vowel stepped out of the shadow of the mountain. The barrier of water and fire, which remained to the limit behind, broke silently. Her figure paused, but did not turn back, the breath broke the red extreme Yang force, rushed to the top of the soup pool. Look more indifferent, eyes more cold, at this moment''s God vowel, too forgetful to have any regrets, into the perfect situation. But in the deepest part of her eyes, where no one can touch, but filled with deep sadness, mind rolling on the ground message. "I''ll see you later. I hope that the palace leader can complete the task and solve my confusion..." There may be others behind, but they are interrupted by blood. What do you say? I''ll see you later. You''re all dead The man, until death came and he turned into ashes, still wanted to hide her and comfort her Qin Huan, I don''t know who you are or what you have experienced with me, but I will never forget you in my whole life! A few months later, the forbidden area of jiutianjing Moon Palace, the crystal constellation, trembled, and the waves spread all over Xianzong. After another ten days, it was the day that changed. The master of the netherworld of the upper Qing Dynasty and the master of the Buddha''s bones came together. The news was tightly sealed. I don''t know what happened. After the negotiation between emperor Chu and Xianzong, they turned to the Imperial Palace and didn''t mention it. It''s the same day. There seems to be some instability in the great battle of Yingdu. Outside the capital of Yingdu, his face was clear and his breath was even colder. Looking at the elder ziyue, who was excited and welcomed quickly, his voice was cold. "Master, do you know a man named Qin Huan?" Purple moon''s body is instantly stiff. ¡­¡­ As time went by, the news of the fall of the son of the devil Kingdom caused a sensation, but the dead man had no value, and soon became a thing of the past and was no longer concerned. Before Mumu appeared again, I heard that he had made great progress in his cultivation after being honed. The cultivation of the devil body is a long way, not far from the throne. It seems that the wood family has passed through the difficulties. The disciples of the sect have regained their pride. After coming back from the sea of purgatory, wumashi war, though suffering from severe injuries, got some kind of powerful chance that could not be said by others. Closed for two years, i.e. breaking through the wonderland of plunder and regaining the name of the first strong young generation and the eldest senior brother. Due to the dazzling battle of Wuma division, the other two young generation disciples, Dong Hanzhu and sun Zifu, grew up quickly. In particular, the latter, which has been breaking through the territory for several years, has a spectacular momentum of coming from behind.The holy womb of Dongyang City is now completely closed, except for a few palace people who are willing to keep the festival for the Holy Son, there is no anger. Less than a year has passed from noisy prosperity to extinction, which has been witnessed by the devil''s way. What is a disaster. This is just a little thing happened in the devil way. If you look at the whole land of the gods and demons, you can''t finish it for three days and three nights. Time is rolling and running, not because of who is missing, but a little stagnation, so flow to the unknown future. ¡­¡­ Thirty third year, purgatory sea. One is born with compound eyes, four limbs on the ground, and the beast is eating. In front of him was the body of the beast that had been killed. The air was full of blood. Although the wound was added to the body, the monster''s eyes were sharp, apparently not hurt at all. During the process of eating, he swept around from time to time and was extra vigilant. Without any omen, the body of the beast is covered with scales and scales. Suddenly, it is tense. It seems to notice that it has some terrible smell. But before it can escape, "click" a crisp sound, the monster neck shows an exaggerated angle, has been born twisted, the huge body fell to the ground. A black robed man appeared in the line of sight when the faint footsteps sounded. He was calm, white and handsome, with some unspeakable value and dignity between his eyebrows and eyes. The slender body, handsome appearance and intimidating temperament are enough to make most of the women in the world sway. This face seems strange everywhere, but if you savor it carefully, you can find many places that people are familiar with. Walking to the monster''s body, the man in black stretched out his five fingers to open, the flesh and blood quickly dried down, and a drop of scarlet blood beads rose, merging into blood cells between the five fingers. A reduced version of the phantom of the beast, rolling and roaring in the blood cells, seems to question the murderer why to kill cute like it. Unfortunately, the man in black robe has no pity for a monster, even if it is a "beautiful" mother beast. Take out a jade bottle, open the seal of the bottle mouth, the roar of the beast suddenly erupts, rolling like a thunderclap between the clouds, and the evil spirit surges out, straight to the heart! The man in the black robe frowned and knocked on the surface of the jade bottle with his fingers. The roar of the beast subsided immediately. Whew - the blood bead flew to the bottle mouth, shrinking rapidly in the process, "tick" fell into it, and the man in black robe could not help smiling. In recent years, I have found many good things due to my idleness. Although the soul blood jade bottle is not the top good thing, it is very convenient to use. The God thought sensed for a while, the black robed man murmured: "kill some more, and you can almost get enough. It''s necessary for the third stage of awakening of the purple backed green winged ant." It''s true that Qin Huan is the man who is familiar and strange. If he walks in the world, he is destined to be fascinated by countless black robes. In those days, for the purpose of saving God''s vowel sound, we used up all the fuel in the day. Fortunately, the wood of the avenue is not only a fruit of the avenue, but also a treasure. In addition, for the reason that Qin Huan''s blood essence was extracted and integrated into the spirit of Tao, the wood of the avenue was connected with Qin Huan''s blood, and a small blue lamp was used to put Qin Huan, who was dying, into the wood of the avenue with the method of great supernatural power, so as to repair the origin with its power. Fifteen years ago, Qin Huan woke up. Unfortunately, the great array of Yingdu was blocked. He could not find it for a long time. Qin Huan could only wander around in the sea of purgatory like a wandering soul. Over the years, in order to find the big flaws of Yingdu, he has walked almost every corner of the sea of purgatory. In line with the principle of idleness and finding something to kill time, the monsters and evil spirits he passed through howled and were killed casually. There are not many times to open the sea of purgatory, but each time it can''t stand it, a large number of monks come in, and all of them come from excellent cultivation. Those who go out alive don''t say that those who die in it will leave all their wealth behind. The water boar that died in those days can find the jade soul and ice heart, which is almost extinct in the fairyland. Therefore, we can know that the sea life spirits of purgatory have a rich family. Nowadays, most of them have entered the storage ring and become Qin Huan''s private property. Not to mention, there are still some. In the sea of purgatory, Qin Huan never let go of the opportunities and treasures that were bred The so-called rich search is not just a word. After killing all, Qin Huan found a suitable one to collect the blood essence and soul for the third stage transformation. Once completed, the purple back green winged ant has the power to rob the immortals. Its power is extremely terrifying and people are looking forward to it. Fight the northern monsters and trample on the evil spirits in the south. If you don''t like it, you''ll fight! In the past 15 years, it was boring. Qin Huan had a good time. But it''s a pleasure. If you really can''t get out of the sea of purgatory, even if you survive, by the way, you can take a very sweet bite from that unknown but very powerful character who cultivated the nature of nature a long time ago In a word, Qin Huan was still a tragedy. Qin Huan didn''t want to do tragedy, especially now that he has the qualification to visit Xianzong, Ning Ling is still waiting for him outside."How can I get out of here..." Looking up at the gray sky, murmuring, full of helplessness. Chapter 588 In the northern territory of China, it''s cold all the year round. There''s white snow in the sky. It''s dense and full of sight. People who smash it open their eyes. Several tents are nailed into the frozen soil. With the wind blowing, the taut ropes make the sound of "collapse" and "collapse", which makes people feel numb. Not far away, several herdsmen dressed in thick fur robes and wrapped their heads and faces with only one pair of eyes were doing their best to drive a group of sheep into the tent. "Come on, the snow is getting bigger and bigger!" DORO, who is a big man, is struggling with the wind and snow. Even with all his strength, his voice is still far away. Go to the front of the tent and carefully put down the two sheep. This bitter and cold solar term can''t make them hurt, or they will never get through it. The winter is getting longer and longer. Who knows when it will pass? These sheep are the only rations for their family to survive. All of a sudden, there was a roar of "boom" in his ear. DORO turned around with a shudder and a look at the sky above him. His fear of the unknown made his face pale. The sky is full of thick cumulus clouds all the year round, like a piece of soft cream, which is split by a burning red long knife. The hot temperature makes the clouds burn up, and the snow flying below evaporates directly into nothingness. When the sun fell on DORO''s face, he stared at his eyes like a miracle: a huge flaming fireball, such as a comet across the sky. The flame on its surface condensed a phoenix shadow, gorgeous feathers, long tail, cold and indifferent eyes, all of which showed their power and dignity. The gods and demons of the 10th century, the gods and stones come down from the sky, starting from the north, across the land of gods and demons, falling into the South China Sea! At the moment of stone falling, hundreds of millions of sea waves are shaken by the land of gods and demons! ¡­¡­ Purgatory sea, 41st year. Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and his face was excited. The breath is emanating. It''s in the cultivation cave. It''s blown to pieces in an instant. Whew - his figure has risen to the sky, straight to the sky. The gray sky, like the stormy sea at the moment, the clouds rolled wildly, sending out the breath of fear. At this moment, even if a mountain falls into a rolling cloud, it will be crushed into powder. Without a pause, Qin Huan rushed directly into it, and the external barrier was rubbing with the destructive force, which ignited a blazing fire. His whole body, wrapped in a huge fireball, was absorbed in the ecstasy on his face. Qin Huan didn''t know what happened to the outside world, which made Yingdu formation shake so violently. But for him, this was undoubtedly the best opportunity. Qin Huan''s face was red by the flames. He looked very dignified, and all his thoughts broke out. Just after the shock, when the destructive power is not the strongest, wait Wait a second The tide of the heart is like the sea. It is synchronous with the concussion, creating waves one after another. The waves are getting stronger Until, a number of waves into one, into the terrible waves! Now! Qin Huan''s foot was heavily trodden, and the space under his foot was severely twisted, then he collapsed rapidly to the interior. His figure roared out, like a burning meteor, and he raised his hand and punched. A sudden shock to the body, the ear can hear, the body bone tremor, the pain of moaning. Violent force, integrated into the surging tide, is pounding wildly, the defense of Yingdu array. Click - a faint sound of breaking came into Qin Huan''s ear, and his white face showed a color of ecstasy. Without any hesitation, his mind moved. His figure suddenly slipped into the split formation. At the moment of the crack, Qin Yu is slightly stagnant and suddenly appears suddenly. No wonder this place will become the weakness of the array. He felt a cold force from the crack, which had not completely dissipated. It had the aura of divine vowels on it. She left here! In recent years, I have been to every corner of the sea of purgatory, but I haven''t found any sign of the divine vowel. Although she had been expected to leave, but today was confirmed, the bottom of my heart was really relieved. Hu - a completely different breath reappeared in the induction. Qin Huan gathered his mind and smiled happily. The land of gods and Demons He''s finally back! Great Chu palace. Mi Qianyuan frowns tightly and looks at the falling direction of the stone. From time to time, she replays the image of the stone flying over the capital. That breath, strong heart shaking! At this moment, an abnormal wave suddenly appears in the induction, and Mi Qianyuan''s face slightly changes. Step by step, he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was somewhere in Jiadu. Cracks appeared in the immediate space, and then they disintegrated, forming a huge gap, from which a figure flew out rapidly. "Who are you?" Qin Huan came with a low voice and a strong and incomparable breath. Qin Huan frowned and recognized the identity of the person in front of him at a glance.Emperor Chu, one of the top super powers in the world! At this time, no matter how to explain it, it was useless. Qin Huan raised his hand and clapped it. Mi Qianyuan drinks coldly, "look for death!" The terrorist wave broke out in an instant, like a mountain reaching into the sky and crashing down. Roar - there was a big bang. Qin Huan''s figure retreated suddenly, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and disappeared instantly. Mi Qianyuan flicks his sleeve and says, "stay!" As far as you can see, a large area of space is suddenly distorted, and the power of Yingdu array has been mobilized. Not far away, the space was broken, and Qin Huan staggered out, his face even paler. The emperor of Chu has the greatest strength in the world, and the great array of Yingdu helps him. He can''t help the enemy. Qin Huan turned around and continued to run without saying a word! After his death, Emperor Chu looked gloomy, and his eyes were deep, more and more cold. This monk is strange. He has never heard of it before, but his strength is amazing. Although in front of him, he could only run away in embarrassment, but the emperor of Chu built up the power of Yingdu array and failed to kill it. How many people are there in the world? What''s more, the friar broke through the battle formation of Yingdu and escaped from the sea of purgatory. Xianzong is very valuable. Even if he is the emperor of the state of Chu, he can''t do anything about her. Today''s monk is the best chance to solve his doubts. "Yingdu!" Mi Qianyuan drinks low. The power of the whole array is all mobilized. At the beginning of the war with the Zhou emperor, Jiadu was seriously damaged and countless people died and injured in the city. Today, he would never allow such things to happen again. Qin Huan felt the air, which was thick and steep, and some horrible breath that began to gather in the sky. Qin Huan drank in his heart, "immortal!" On escape, of course, he is stronger This bastard is going to the theatre! Qin Huan''s whole body collapsed in space, forming a big black mouth and engulfed his figure. Emperor Chu''s face was startled. "Suppress!" The big black mouth that is about to merge, twisted for a while, then disappeared. The whole capital was covered in the anger of emperor Chu, and his face was livid. With his cultivation, he mobilized a great array of forces and was still escaped by this man. Who is this monk?! #### I''ve been combing the outline all day today, and I''ll update it tomorrow. Chapter 589 The blue waves are surging, and it''s just the right time to look at the boundless distance. Without warning, the strong wind suddenly lifted up and wrinkled the sea of tranquility. Rumble - in the roar of the wave, the space under the sky bursts from the inside. The figure of black robe staggers out, spits out a mouthful of blood, and then coughs violently. His eyes swept around him, his brows slightly extended, showing a sense of relaxation. Fortunately, although the space fluctuation is disturbed, the destination is still the place of gods and demons. He''s really worried about what he''ll be sent to. It''s really dangerous. The figure of the black robe is Qin Huan, who is in the hands of the emperor Chu. Although he was in a dilemma, there were countless monks in the world who could face the emperor of Chu, lead the formation of Yingdu and retreat all over, not to mention a few, but also few. Qin Huan rolled down his chest and smiled. Although the injury was not serious, it was always good to be cautious. Qin Huan didn''t want the boat to capsize in the gutter just after his "miraculous achievement". àØ - his figure sinks rapidly, like a stone falling into the sea, and disappears directly. ¡­¡­ Black clouds piled up, covering the sky heavily. The thunder roared inside, and it rained heavily. A large ship, up and down in the rough waves, the deck of countless short-term sailor running, the sound of shouting was covered by the waves. Control outdoor terrace, a petite figure, hand railing to see the sea like a giant, face a quiet. The rain soaked her long skirt, the cloth clinging to her body, revealing her coveted body. Several people behind her bowed their heads tightly, not daring to look at her at all. It seems like a charming woman, but no one can underestimate her ability to be a captain What''s more, Mrs. Hai is famous all over the world. In recent years, many people have tried to swallow her up, even with her bones. In the end, she fell down well. "Herald, lay down the anchor!" The voice of a woman is cold and dignified. His subordinates should be in a hurry. They turn around and walk. Their bodies are as flexible as apes. They move fast on the turbulent ship. Soon, the "boom" winch began to turn. There were two heavy anchors at the bow and stern of the ship. They sank quickly to the bottom of the sea and stabilized the ship. But the situation is still not optimistic, the storm did not dissipate, but become more and more terrible. The ship has begun to moan, which is too heavy to bear the burden. If it goes on like this, it cannot escape the fate of breaking up. On the terrace, the woman was silent, holding the hands of the railing, white with force. On the deck, the sailors were afraid of the cargo and tried to fix themselves. Just when the disaster is coming, the thick and boundless black cloud above the head, like the fog under the hot sun, disappears between the breath. The wind dissipated, and the waves subsided. The sea, cruel as a tyrant for a moment before, is now as gentle as a sheep. A group of friars appeared in the mid air, cold and indifferent, like gods overlooking the ship, shaking their faces. "A few days ago, a huge fireball came down from the sky. Some of it landed in this sea area. Can anyone see it?" A friar opened his mouth, and his voice, driven by the powerful cultivation, went into the ears of all people, making their hearts and minds tremble. Several weak sailors in Xiuwei passed out with a scream of blood flowing out of their ears. Mrs. Hai''s face was pale, and she held back her fear and gave a salute! About five days ago, there was indeed a fireball falling from the sky towards the southeast. However, we are too weak to explore. Please forgive me. " In the middle of the sky, a group of friars showed surprise on their faces. It seems that their calculation is good. There are some god stones here. Among them, the leader was a purple robed old man. His eyes turned on Mrs. Hai, and he immediately waved, "kill all but this woman." This is what they found. The only people who have witnessed the falling of the stone will not make them live again since they get the information they want, so as not to be found again. You know, there are many people in the sea who are ordered to look for the stone. Mrs. Hai''s face was pale. "Shangxian is merciful..." But no one, will listen to her many words, invisible power comes, directly imprison her. At the next moment, the sword light burst out suddenly. It was as bright as a lotus sweeping the ship. The place where it passed was full of blood. "Put her down." The cold voice came from behind. The old man in purple changed his face. Suddenly he turned around and saw a young man in black standing less than ten feet away. At such a close distance, before this man spoke, he had no idea. He thought that the purple robed old man had a slight numbness on his scalp and raised his hand to stop his killing. After a moment''s hesitation, he bowed his hand and said, "I''m the seventh branch of the devil''s way. The joyous way is facing the cloud mountain. I don''t know where my friend is sacred. Why do I interfere in my devil''s way?" The black robed man''s eyes narrowed, "let her go!" Seeing that he was too careful to talk about his origin, Chaoyun mountain was determined and his words were a little more cold. "My husband and others are the order of the holy land to search this sea area. Are you trying to challenge the majesty of the devil Kingdom when you are in trouble with us for no reason?"Hearing this, Qin Huan had the feeling of eating flies. With a flick of his sleeve, he flew out towards Yunshan with a puff on his cheek. "Dare to threaten me, even if I kill you all, no one will say a word for you." The Lord of the holy palace, the son of the demon way, and the friars of several branches soon killed him like ants. There is no water in this words, because of this, it makes people feel more and more, which contains the bottom gas. Just after his anger rose, he was doused by a basin of cold water. Chaoyun mountain was pale. His intuition told him that the mysterious monk in front of him was not joking. Who is this man? The burning pain on his face, he took a puff from the corner of his mouth, hard to squeeze out a smile, "don''t be angry, elder. Even if we have the courage, we will never dare to offend, misunderstand It''s all misunderstanding. " Turn around and yell, "bastard, don''t hurry to let this lady go." The heart is dripping blood. He can''t see it wrong. Although this woman''s cultivation is nothing, she is a good cauldron stove born. Now it''s just cultivation. If you can get his instruction, you will become the best in the future, which is very helpful for cultivation. It''s a pity to be seen by this person. I can only offer it with my hands if I don''t want to. No wonder Chaoyun mountain thinks so. After all, the upper class people in the world have nothing to do. Since there must be a purpose to intervene, this woman is the best color head. Mrs. Hai took a look at Qin Huan, and her eyes showed a bit of trance, but soon she looked down and flew over in fear. For her, it''s just that she took off the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s mouth. How could it end. As for escape, it''s no different from suicide. Those people in Chaoyun mountain have the ability to disperse the storm and wipe out their power, let alone the one in front of them, which is obviously more terrible. Chao Yun Shan chuckled, "I have no other orders, sir. I''ll leave first." Qin Huan said, "wait a minute." Chao Yun Shan smiled and said cautiously, "I don''t know what you want me to tell you." Qin Yu said: "you are not far from here, what are you looking for?" Chaoyun mountain''s face changed greatly, and the respectful eyes disguised showed fierceness. "I dare not offend you for my advanced cultivation. But what you ask involves the secret of the devil way. We can''t escape the cruel punishment even if we let out a few words! If you want us to die, you and others can''t say anything but fight to the death! " Qin Huan snorted coldly, and his mind moved. Armor appeared outside. The breath of the demon body rose to the sky. Chaoyun mountain and other people''s faces changed greatly, their bodies trembled, and they worshiped directly in the void, "I''ll see the holy man!" No matter the magic armor or the magic body, it is absolutely impossible to cheat. A group of people have pale faces and sweat on their foreheads. Who could have thought that killing a group of native monks could lead to a holy man. And most of all, they never saw Plus the previous inquiry, this one seems to know nothing Although he couldn''t figure it out, Qin Huan''s valuable identity was unmistakable. When he thought of the previous offence, his body almost shook into a sieve. Fortunately, this adult only warned them, otherwise, they would die for nothing! "Say it." Chaoyun mountain where dare to have a little hesitation, bamboo tube pour beans, will know the news, complete the whole way. Qin Huan asked a few questions, but his face was still, but he was worried. It seems that he was able to escape from the sea of purgatory, but thanks to this God subduing stone. Chaoyun mountain is a place that can stir up gods and demons. All parties search for it. Although Chaoyun mountain doesn''t know what it is, it is absolutely important. Qin Huan thought and was silent, kneeling down, everyone was afraid to get up, and their faces became more and more pale. It seems that Chaoyun mountain is threatening this adult again. Is he going to keep his promise and "crack" them all? Thinking of this man, people are more frightened. Their eyes fall on Chaoyun mountain. They wish they could tear him up! Son of a bitch, you find your own death, don''t pull us! Just when these people were about to collapse, Qin Yu gathered his mind and saw what they were thinking at a glance. He didn''t bother to talk to them much and said in a cold voice, "go away!" At this moment, joyous road people really realized the meaning of the word "escape from death", almost crying with joy. Chaoyun mountain kowtowed repeatedly. Seeing Qin Huan''s face exposed, he got up and took a group of monks to turn around and run. He soon disappeared into the sight. Qin Yu shakes his head and ignores the scoundrels. He takes back his armor and hides his breath. He turns his eyes to Mrs. Hai. Compared with that time, she had more soft and beautiful breath, and changed into a woman''s dress. It was just between the eyes and the eyebrows, full of charm. After a few moments, Qin Huan slowed down his voice and said, "it seems that you have found someone you like, Xiaohai." Mrs. Hai raised her head abruptly, her eyes wide, full of shock. This name, except for the dead husband, no one else knows.Qin Huan smiled and said, "why, I haven''t seen you in these years, have I forgotten my old friend? That thunderstorm night, you can still think of, to die for me After that, she regretted that she was a woman now, and this joke was somewhat inappropriate. Mrs. Hai looked at the strange and familiar face. At the first sight, the strange feeling quickly magnified, "Qin Huan You are Qin Huan... " Seeing Qin Huan nodding, Xiaohai''s eyes turned red quickly, and big tears fell down his face. All of a sudden, she rushed to Qin Huan and hugged him with her hands. She was crying. Although I don''t know what Xiaohai has experienced, I can hear her crying. After a short time, Qin Huan''s heart was sour. That girl, but saved his life! When we parted, she smiled happily and yearned for the future, but now He reached for her and patted the back of Xiaohai. Qin Huan''s voice was low. "Cry, just cry." Only sad to the extreme, can cry into this, any comfort at this moment, are pale. It was much shorter than Qin Huan''s imagination. Xiaohai came out of his arms and wiped his eyes. His eyes were uneasy. Both of them have changed. She fell into the mud, but he has been flying for nine days. Qin Huan looked down at his eyes, wet with tears, and smiled, "you have to clean it for me." Xiaohai smiles, but it''s still hard to hide. Suddenly, the cry of the little girl comes from the boat, "Mom Mom Where are you... " Xiaohai flies back in a hurry and hugs the girl who runs out from under the deck. She is about seven or eight years old. Her eyebrows and eyes are quite similar to her mother''s, but her pale skin makes her look more delicate. "Hague son, how not obedient, told you, do not walk out of the room casually!" The little girl hugged her mother''s neck, and her eyes were full of fear There is a lot of blood I''m afraid... " Xiaohai noticed that the deck had been soaked in blood and his face was slightly stiff, holding his daughter tighter. "Don''t be afraid. It''s just blood. Our Hague children are the strongest children." Qin Huan walked in the void. With a flick of his sleeve, the body and blood on the deck were swept away and fell into the sea. He took a look at the pale girl. "Xiaohai, is she your daughter? Xiaohai wiped his eyes and turned around. "Yes, the Hague, please call..." She didn''t know how to keep talking. Qin Huan said with a smile, "call me uncle Qin Huan." Turning over, the palms flashed, and a colorful Jade Butterfly appeared, shining brightly in the sunlight. "When you meet for the first time, my uncle will give you a gift." Xiaohai shook his head in a hurry. "It''s too expensive for us to accept!" Qin Huan shook his head. "It''s nothing to do with you. I like this child. Don''t you want her to recognize my uncle?" Faintly aware of the meaning of Qin Huan''s words, Xiaohai''s eyes brightened and he nodded with a little hesitation, "thanks uncle Qin Huan, Hague." The Hague son took the Jade Butterfly with both hands, as if he were a model to gather his lapel and salute, "yueya''er thanks uncle Qin Huan." She blinked, and turned her face to show confusion. "Mom, is he really uncle Qin Huan? Why is it different from the picture you showed me? " Little Hai showed a little fluster. "Hague, don''t be rude to Uncle Painting It''s because it''s been so long that mom can''t remember it clearly. " Qin Huan sighed with a smile and said, "my uncle has become beautiful because of my cultivation. You should remember that if you want to become more beautiful in the future, you must practice conscientiously and diligently." The Hague son seemed to understand, but nodded hard, "thank you for your instruction..." Finish saying the eyes are dim, "but mom said, don''t cultivate me, just be an ordinary person." Qin Huan looked at the sea and thought about it. He said, "mother''s words are reasonable. The Hague is right." She reached for her hand and touched her little head. "What a clever child." Two maids, trembling and trembling, came out from under the deck and fell on the ground. The sea said in a cold voice, "I want you to take good care of the young lady. Today''s business, don''t have another time." "Thank you ma''am, thank you ma''am!" It can be seen that the two maids are very excited. Qin Huan took a look. His face was light, but there was no change. Xiaohai whispered a few words to the Hague er. The little girl politely said goodbye to Qin Huan. Then she followed the maid and went back under the deck. Turning around, Xiaohai pretended to be relaxed and said, "if people drifted on the sea without any means, they would have been eaten clean." Qin Huan took a look at the boat and said, "it''s not easy for you to go back to the land. Why do you go back to the boat to live?" Little Hai slightly silent, spit out the airway: "everything in this world is satisfactory. I thought it was bad in the early years. Life and death on the sea, maybe this is my destiny." She raised her hand and raised her long hair on the temples. Her eyes fell on the sea. Suddenly, she smiled, "I''m really glad to see you again. I will stay and let me treat you for two days."Qin Huan shook his head. "I can''t stay too long." Without waiting for the sea god to dim down, he continued, "but there is a time for dinner. For many years, I miss your fish soup." Xiaohai''s face glowed, "of course, my craft is passed down by my mother. There are the best sea fish on the boat, you will like it." People who live on the sea are used to life and death. Although nearly half of the sailors are killed or injured, they can recover quickly. After the anchor is lifted, the ship continues to move forward. Only occasionally, their eyes will fall on the top of the ship building, with awe. Those close to death are more likely to worship the strong. In the eyes of these ship friars, Qin Huan is undoubtedly a figure in the nine heavens. To their surprise, Mrs. Hai seems to have a special relationship with this powerful monk. In spite of their imaginations, they dare not show a little on their faces, but in their hearts, they are awed. If in the past, most of these people were just superficial respect, then today, these people dare not betray. Nonsense, who dares to make trouble with Mrs. Hai when a strong person of this level acts as a backer! "Here comes the fish soup!" Xiaohai came up with a smile and a stone basin on his face. Qin Huan took back his eyes to the sea. He noticed that the monk on the boat was watching, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. Set the dishes and put the spoon over. "Taste it, how does it taste?" Boiled into milk white fish soup, it fell down his throat into his stomach. It was so delicious that Qin Huan gave his thumbs up. Little Haydn smiled brightly. A table of vegetables and a basin of fish soup are all made by Xiaohai. To be honest, they taste much better than Qin Huan thought. He didn''t have it for a long time. He had a serious meal. He simply let go of it. His forehead was sweating. When he had a burp, Qin Huan put down the dishes and chopsticks and let out his breath comfortably, "I''m full." Xiaohai had already prepared the tea, poured a cup and put it in front of him. Qin Huan politely took it and drank it clean. Put down the teacup, think about it and say: "what happened these years, you don''t want to say I don''t ask, just how do you plan in the future?" His eyes fell on the deck. "Life on the sea is going to be a little harder. The Hague is growing up. You don''t want her to stay in the cabin all the time." Xiaohai bit his lips. "I keep Hague in the cabin all the time. Except for her safety, I just don''t want her to get involved in the sea drift. At first, I had made arrangements to send her ashore when she was a little older. " She looked at her eyes and stood up to worship. "Today, thanks to your help, we saved our mother and daughter. We shouldn''t have asked for more. But for the sake of the Hague, I can only speak with a thick face. Qin Huan, I hope you can take the Hague with you. You don''t have to give her too much care. You just want her to have a safe life. " Qin Huan said, "get up and talk. I''m not comfortable with you." Seeing Xiaohai didn''t mean to get up, Qin Huan frowned. "Xiaohai, what are you doing? Since I should be the uncle of Hague, I will take care of her. It''s you. Why should I leave my daughter? Just have the heart to see her, and live alone in this world. " Little Haihong''s eyes turned red and said nothing. Qin Huan said lightly: "if you want to leave, you and the Hague, I will arrange for you. Otherwise, I will let her be a daughter and suffer with you." Xiaohai raised his head and cried, "I I don''t deserve to be the mother of the Hague With me She can''t lift her head all her life... " Qin Huan sneered, "because you have cultivated the method of enchantment and the way of collecting and mending?" Xiaohai''s cry stopped, and her face was pale. What she had to hide was that Qin Huan had already seen through. Shame surged to her, her body swayed, and she couldn''t fall down until she could bear it, "so you know Then you Why do you still eat... " "Hum! Why do I still eat what you make? Xiaohai, remember that the most dangerous thing in the world is not only the people''s heart, but also some people who are bright on the surface and dirty in the interior. Some people can keep their original intention even if they have scars all over them. " "No matter how others are, in my Qin Huan''s eyes, you are still my friend and the sea of the year, which will not change." Xiaohai cries out. She wants to let out all the sadness and grievances in her heart. Qin Huan didn''t stop her. He watched Xiaohai cry and finally fainted. Hold her, light and weightless, as if a gust of wind can blow away. Looking at her extremely pale face and red and swollen eyes, Qin Huan suddenly overturned his previous decision. He wants to find out what Xiaohai has gone through, and whether there is any artificial reason. If someone did harm to her, Qin Huan swore that he would let them know what life is like to die! Chapter 590 Although Xiaohai is cautious enough, so many people around her always know something about her past. Without much effort, Qin Huan probably found out that her experience in these years is not complicated. It''s nothing more than knowing people and choosing a wolf hearted husband. He has a hard life and finally can''t bear it. He runs back to sea with his daughter. As for the family who treated their mother and daughter badly, they died clean before Xiaohai left. She came from the sea, no matter what the surface, there is a share in her bones, which can not be erased. Qin Huan breathed out his voice and put it down. He just wanted to make sure there was no conspiracy and didn''t intend to pick up Xiaohai''s sad past. Although Xiaohai''s means of settling the matter seem to be a little more vicious, how could she have done so if she had not hated it to the extreme? Qin Huan is not a sage. He will naturally consider it from the perspective of Xiaohai, which is understandable. Since there is a clear relationship between gratitude and resentment, what remains is the arrangement of their mother and daughter. Originally, he didn''t want to stay more, but he delayed for two days. Xiaohai finally changed his mind and took his daughter to leave with Qin Huan. She didn''t choose to go back to the mainland. She wanted to be the sad place of Xiaohai. Now Qin Huan is on her way to the capital of the sea people with them. On the same day, Xiaohai told Hehuan road and others that there were some concealments. She not only saw the heaven subduing stone, but also found the place where it fell into the sea. Qin Huan summoned the map of going to sea, and compared the position given by Xiaohai, his brow couldn''t help wrinkling. After confirming that Xiaohai didn''t want to go back to land, he set off immediately. Although at the beginning, the experience in the king''s capital of Haizu was not so pleasant in general, some people still remained in his mind. For example, sang Yueyue, the little girl at the beginning, should be an adult now. For example, Leon, the only disciple of him, has suffered a lot. And then there is Xue Zhen, the commander of wolf riding, who owes us human feelings. The falling position of the stone is exactly where the king is. Now, all parties in the land of gods and demons are fighting for the stone. They don''t know what they will do. It''s true that the sea people are very strong, but only relatively speaking, if they can''t cope well with the people coming from the land of gods and demons, they will suffer a lot. Qin Huan was not in the mood to be a savior, but he couldn''t bear to see all the people he knew, and all of them suffered. Xiaohai looks up at the man in front of him. He has a broad, straight back and a peace in his heart. That familiar, never in others, feel the sense of security, again wrapped her. If at that time, she can be less scruples, unbridled to pursue, it is not necessary to bear the suffering of these years? My heart was sour and my eyes were in a trance. The Hague son seemed to notice something. He shook her hand gently and said in a small voice, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaohai returns to his mind and looks at the lovely Hague. He presses his heart and turns his thoughts. What''s the use of thinking about it now? If Qin Huan noticed it, he would only be embarrassed. If this affects the future of the Hague child, she will die and feel guilty. With both hands pressed hard, he held the Hague in his arms. Xiaohai smiled and said, "nothing. My mother is curious. What are the kings of Haizu like?" Qin Huan stepped forward, and the sea water on both sides flew away automatically, forming a road that led directly to the deep sea. His eyes twinkled slightly, and he breathed softly. When he reached his state of cultivation, his five senses were sharp and far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Qin Huan had been aware of Xiaohai''s feelings for a long time, but he pretended that he didn''t know. He had some worries in his heart. If Xiaohai showed it, how could he do it and try not to make her sad. Now, Xiaohai seems to have figured it out, which is undoubtedly the best result. Even taking care of Xiaohai''s mother and daughter, and deliberately slowing down, one day later, the three still came to the capital of the sea people, and they would see each other for decades, which seems to be no different from the original. Qin Yulve felt slightly, relieved, the situation was better than he thought. Although Wang Douzhong had several strong and horizontal breath, the order was not disordered. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on several huge ships, which were parked outside the capital of Wang. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed, "let''s go in." The power of the way of water spread and enveloped the three people until they entered the capital. No one noticed their coming. The slightly fluctuating water vapor covered up their figure. Qin Huan''s accomplishments were hidden intentionally without any flaws at all. Although Shenshi is good, he doesn''t want to fight for it. The king of the sea people just wants to confirm the safety of several people and place Xiaohai mother and daughter by the way. In this way, it''s better to do one thing less than one more thing, and not want to disturb too many people. Otherwise, it''s hard to get involved in right and wrong and get away. The sea people who walk along the long street and walk back and forth are moved away by the invisible force whenever they are close to three people. Qin Huan suddenly stopped and looked up at the nine story high-rise building in the street book. The three words "Shanghai Lingge" on the plaque were full of Lingguang. At the main entrance, there are many people entering and leaving the sea. Obviously, the business is very good. "Take your time." The faint voice came into my ear. A nun with a cool look sent several women out of the door. She was dressed at the top of Hailing Pavilion. She wanted to come to these women.Qin Huan''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t want to see "the moon girl is in the palace now. My teacher will come with me." After striding out of the living room, Leon ordered to prepare the car. When Qin Huan arranged for Xiaohai''s mother and daughter to come to the front door, the car had stopped. At Qin Huan''s glance, he didn''t stop him. Leon respectfully said, "teacher, please get in the car." Since I want to help sang Yueyue, I can''t hide. Qin Huan gets on the car and drives. Leon drives away. Several sea people at the gate couldn''t help but open their mouths and look shocked. My master''s teacher Isn''t that one When they returned to their senses, their faces suddenly turned red, and their hearts were filled with the excitement of facing the myth directly A group of black riders galloped on both sides of the car. They were always calm. Their eyes couldn''t help but float straight to the car. It''s this one. He''s so famous among the sea people. In just a few decades, it''s not enough to erase the traces left in those years. However, they are not ordinary people. They can know more and soon calm down. Although this one is really powerful, the owner of the whale demon was buried in his hands. But today, the evil guest in the palace is not the leader of the whale demon Does he think that he can intervene Today''s capital of the sea people is not what it used to be! Soon, the palace is in sight. Nowadays, the guard of the gate of the Royal Palace is exactly a well-equipped and dignified wolf riding. Seeing that the commander personally drives, he kneels down on one knee. Leon rolled over and got out of the car. "How about the palace?" he said in a deep voice A wolf riding salute, "report back to the commander. There is a banquet in the palace. He is entertaining the Wang descendants of the branch." Leon''s face changed slightly. "Open the Palace door!" He turned over to get on the car and waved his whip. The car was like a sharp arrow, and rushed directly into the palace. Those bastards, as expected, can''t wait. He dare not delay. It''s a crime of disrespect to drive in the palace. If Tang Gong, an old man with a keen sense of smell, had been killed long ago, and he would have put the unbridled man to justice. But now, a palace man, although his eyes look scared, he is at a loss. "Drive! Drive! " Leon desperately whipped the whip, and soon the car came to feast outside the main hall. A large number of black cavalry guard outside the temple, which is like a silent black cloud. Aware of the rush of the car, a shout, the black cavalry have raised their long guns, the spirit of the sky! In the main hall, the head of the sea people sits high on the throne. On the left hand below, several sea people look cool and proud. On the opposite side, Wang Du, the accompanying guests, are all from Gongqing Avenue. They were originally the top dignitaries, but now they can only smile stiffly. The movement outside the hall came. A Haizu in his left hand put down his glass and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Will your majesty give us a hand? " In the sneer, the powerful cultivation wave broke out, sweeping the hall in an instant, enveloping all people. The head of the sea nationality''s fingertip is white, and the wine cup in his hand is deformed. He says in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?" Soon, a palace official replied, "Your Majesty, Leon, the leader of wolf riding, asked for help." The head of the sea clan frowned and said, "tell him that the palace guests will come to see you some other day." "Wait a minute!" The first one in the left hand, the scaly sea people in the center of eyebrows slowly said, "I heard that this commander Leon, because of the care of Miss sang Yueyue, has today''s status. I think it''s more closely related. Since your majesty is not willing to communicate, let commander Leon help us to invite people. " His eyes were deep. "Your Majesty, we have been here for a long time. I don''t think you will refuse the offer, my lord?" Blood? Hum! If not for fear of backfire, and the powerful branches of the sea people, not only on their side, they would have taken the king away. A group of waste, what qualifications to inherit the capital left by the ancestors, but it is occupied, a natural blood just! Without respect, a word is full of threats. Pa - the wine glass in the hand of the sea master is smashed. On the right side of his highness, Mr. tortoise''s face changed a little. He said in a hurry, "as the fairy jade said, since Leon is here, he is going to invite Miss Yue." He looked at the leader of the sea people, and his eyes were full of entreaties. Although these branches of the sea people were afraid, if they started, things would be irreparable. The Lord of the sea family shut his eyes slowly after a few silence. Although his back was still straight, his body was dispirited. Mr. tortoise''s eyes are sour. He naturally knows how proud his majesty is. Today, he is more miserable than killing him. In order to avoid a catastrophe and maintain the lineage of the sea clan, your majesty can only lower his head. Take a breath, Mr. tortoise high voice way: "pass Leon into the hall." Xianyugong and other branches of the sea people, face slightly slow, eyes deep, flashed a little self satisfied. How about dizhi? Now only to see their face! Footsteps sounded, two figures one before and one after entering the hall, Leon bowed down, "see your majesty."The head of the sea people shut his eyes and said nothing. Mr. tortoise smiled. "Leon, you wang descendants want to see Miss Yue. Please go and invite them." Leon''s face changed a little, but before he could say anything, there was a sound of footsteps coming from the mouth of the hall. "No, I''m here!" Chapter 591 Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the girl who entered the hall at the moment. With his firm determination, he could not help shaking. At that time, sang Yueyue could see the beauty of the country. Now when he grows up, he is even more beautiful than he thought. The tailored long skirt fits the delicate and graceful body. The light and clear yellow looks like the blooming flowers and stamens. It can move people''s spirits at a glance, and then create a caring heart. Delicate eyebrows and eyes, still can see her childhood appearance, just a few more points, and distant coldness. Well It seems that with the original, see the growing up of Sang Yueyue, some are not the same. Qin Huan hurriedly stopped thinking. If he wanted to go on, he would go too far. He could not make strange millet. Walking slowly to the main hall, sang Yueyue gathered his robes and bowed his head slightly, revealing his white neck, "Sang Yueyue, see your majesty." The head of the sea family opened her eyes, looked at her calm face and her determination in the deep eyes, and her heart trembled and then came out sour. "On the moon, do you know why my uncle ordered you to come?" Sang Yueyue nods, "Yueyue knows." "Then your mother..." "My mother told me that as the lineage of the royal family, I bear the unshirkable responsibility. The moon was born rich and enjoyed the supreme glory because of birth. Now, when the moon has grown up, I would like to share your worries and serve the royal family. " The head of the sea takes a deep breath, "OK! Good! I am worthy of being a lonely niece. My sister has taught you so well! " Think of those children who don''t make it, and then look at your highness, indifferent to the weather of Sang Yueyue, the master of the sea people has a decision. "Mr. tortoise, please draft an imperial edict. Sang Yueyue, the daughter of the long princess, is so smart that she can be praised. She has a holy heart. She is now conferred as the Empress Dowager. After a hundred years of solitude, she will succeed the emperor of Haizu!" If the sun and the moon enter the mausoleum without dying, this imperial edict is the only compensation he can give. Mr. tortoise respectfully said that he stood up and bowed his hand to see the ceremony. "I''d like to see your highness, Empress Dowager!" On the opposite side, xianyugong and other royal families, who are affiliated to Haizu, have gloomy faces. However, Haizu attaches great importance to their dignity and inferiority. Even if they are strong, they cannot ignore the etiquette. "I have seen the empress!" Sang Yueyue kowtowed to Xie en and then stood up to look at them. "My palace can promise to help you get the stone from hailing, but you need to promise me two conditions." "Fairy jade Gong facial expression is a little slow," emperor too female please say "First, the palace needs some time to prepare. The time to enter Hailing is five days later. Second, we will do our best to take out the stone, but in case something is wrong, we will be buried in the Hailing. You can''t mention it for any reason. " The fairy jade Gong frowns, "we are pressed for time. We can only give your highness three days to prepare. As for the second thing..." Deep in his eyes, there was a faint chill. "The stone is very important to our Haizu. It''s about the future of the royal family. We must take it into our hands. Your majesty can understand this." Although they have scruples, they can give up for the sake of stone. If sang Yueyue dies, the next one will not be the leader of the sea clan, but also the other royal clans, until the God stone is sent out of Hailing. Even if for this reason, make di branch blood to die and injure innumerable, also at all! Sang Yueyue is annoyed, "you..." As soon as the words came out, he was interrupted. The voice of Xianyu Gong was cold. "Your Highness, empress dowager, we have made enough compromises. Don''t push your foot." At the bottom, several royal clans, the sea clans, sneer and release their breath. Their strong cultivation is like a rock, which falls on the chest of all people, making it very difficult to breathe. Sang Yueyue''s face turned white. He took a deep breath. "We will take out the stone!" The voice is firm, in the bottom of my heart, I have sprouted the will of life and death. "Muddleheaded!" The yelling sound sounded, and the lines were full of lessons. "The leader of the sea people is not sure. He retreats from the sea mausoleum. If you go in, what''s the difference between death and death?" As soon as the main hall is quiet, one by one eyes fall on the figure in the corner of the main hall. This man followed Leon into the temple. Because of the tense situation, no one cared about him. Now he dare to say such words? Xianyugong sneered, "what are you? How dare you talk in the palace? You want to die!" At this time, the legitimate branch has bowed its head, and he will not allow any other twists and turns. A branch of the royal family, Haizu, got up with a grim smile, raised his hand and pressed down, "go to hell!" At the beginning, he killed people in the palace of the great dynasty and awed the wangduhai people at one stroke. He can''t wait to see these weak guys, pale and scared again. Boom - with a loud bang, a terrible concussion suddenly erupted, and the sea people''s eyes glared, and the blood line climbed up. àØ - àØ - intense roar, from his chest, like the fruit of the ground burst, between the mouth and nose seven orifices spewed out thick plasma. This plasma is mixed with pieces of viscera. The body is soft and collapsed, and all the Qi mechanisms have been eliminated. The hall is dead!Everyone, subconscious eyes, face full, are shocked. No one expected that it would be such a result. If he wanted to kill someone, he would die. Although Qin Huan didn''t make a move from the beginning to the end, they all saw the concussion. This is, by the living, shocked to death? The eyes of all the people fell into the corner of the main hall, and the look was calm. Instinctively, they were in awe from the bottom of their souls. Leon was excited and almost cried out. At the beginning of the dynasty, a friend he had made these years was killed by this branch of the sea people. Although he had a peaceful relationship, when he was killed, he stood beside Leon, splashed with blood and flesh. If not, when talking to Qin Huan about the experts of the Royal branch, he would not be afraid of losing his temper. He had a psychological shadow. But now, in his opinion, the king''s branch expert, who is extremely powerful, was shocked to death by the teacher''s power. It''s very gratifying. Sure enough, the teacher is the teacher, more powerful than he imagined! Sang Yueyue''s mouth is slightly open, her face is beautiful and shocked, and her mind is blank for a long time before she reluctantly recovers her thinking ability. The eyes fell on the corner, the figure, carefully looked at a few eyes, found that this is actually a very handsome man. No, if we only describe him as handsome, he has no eyes. His straight back, calm and self-confident eyes, calm demeanor, all of them show confidence and dignity. This is by no means an ordinary person It''s just that there is no trace of this person in the memory of Sang Yueyue. Such an outstanding man, no matter who he is, can never be without impression after seeing him. This man just now, though in a tone of reprimand, can maintain and care about her, but he is very clear. If you change to someone else, sang Yueyue may think that the other side is interested in her beauty, but this man is definitely not! Well His eyebrows and eyes It''s a little familiar to watch carefully Did you see it when you were a kid Xianyugong is furious. A child in the early stage of Canghai is not an important person. But being killed in front of him is the biggest challenge to the bolihai people! However, Qin Huan did not move. He killed Haiti with the force of anti earthquake. He went to his mouth to drink and scold, and then he swallowed again. "Who is your excellency? How dare you kill my descendants of the king of the bolihai people? You must be the enemy of my family! " But Qin Huan didn''t even look at him. He said to Sang Yueyue, "stop this. You can''t go to Hailing." Xianyugong was really angry. He smashed the desk in front of him with one hand. The dish was smashed and roared: "no matter who you are, you are not qualified to interfere in the affairs of the sea king!" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "I''ve stepped in. What do you want?" "Dying!" The fairy jade Lord cried out, and the strong cultivation broke out. The ground under him was suddenly broken, and the cracks spread like cobwebs to Qin Huan. All of a sudden, a burst of drink sounded, "stop!" Dong - there was a huge earthquake on the ground, the whole hall was shaking, and the cracks were rapidly spreading, which were broken by Sheng Sheng. Xianyu''s face turned pale and he let out blood with a dull hum. However, he dared not show his anger, but was frightened. "Brother Wang, why do you stop me?" There is a white robed sea people in the main hall, with scales on their eyebrows and bright circles. They jump at the corners of their eyes and bow their hands and say, "this Taoist friend, my brother is blind to Mount Tai. Please forgive me for the offence. I''m here to apologize for him." Qin Huan looked in the eyes and was silent. Baipaohai people''s pupils shrink, turn around and clap out with one hand. Xianyugong screams, and is directly blown out, with blood gushing from his mouth and nose. He returned to salute, "Taoist friend, is this punishment enough?" It seems that if Qin Huan doesn''t deserve it, he can continue to fight. This really scared everyone. The baipaohai people were granted the title of king of Nanyuan. Although they were self appointed by the branch of Boli, they could also see that they were the most powerful people in the group. Now he is Making amends to the stranger? Even Leon, at the moment, felt the lack of oxygen in his brain and dizzy in front of him. He knew that the teacher was very strong, but he never thought that the teacher was so strong that he would not fight the enemy. From the beginning, the teacher didn''t make a move, just stood here, let the branch of Boli, the king level strong man bow to apologize. How powerful this is! It suddenly occurred to Leon that "death is not the end," as the young lady said. Over the years, he thought about it countless times, and finally got one, which he couldn''t believe. But even if it is only possible, one in ten thousand, Leon will not give up. He will try his best to seize it! A trace of palpitation was born from the bottom of my heart. Leon''s body could not help shivering. Qin Huan said lightly, "take people away from Wang Du. I will not pursue them any more." The king of Nanyuan is crisp and neat Turning around, he left. Several members of the branch of Boli raised the Immortal Jade Duke who had passed out and hurriedly followed him.No one is a fool. They can''t see where they are. In front of them, this man is absolutely terrifying. Even the king of Nanyuan can''t be provoked. The head of the sea clan got up, stepped down from the throne and bowed, "thank you for your help, elder. Thank you so much!" Qin Huan looked indifferent. "I didn''t do it for his majesty." There was no emotion left in this words. The face of the head of the sea people was suddenly stiff. Fortunately, the embarrassed atmosphere in the hall didn''t last long. Qin Huan looked at sang Yueyue and frowned, "I have said a lot, and you have seen it for a long time. Haven''t you recognized who I am?" Leon knows the nature of the teacher and attaches great importance to Sang Yueyue. Otherwise, he will not change his original intention and interfere in this matter. He bowed his hand and saluted, "Your Highness, you can see clearly that my teacher is standing in front of you." "Ah!" Sang Yueyue exclaimed and looked at Qin Huan, "you You are Qin Huan''s elder brother... " She hesitated, hesitated, because the memory of Qin Huan was not the same as before, handsome and angry. Qin Huan touched his face, but said: "when I found out that I had become beautiful, I was still smug for a long time, but now I feel in trouble. Including you, one and two don''t know me. Can''t I change a little? " It''s a light tone No mistake It''s really him! "Brother Qin Huan!" Mulberry moon pours over, suddenly Wen Yu is full of, between the mouth and nose is full of, all is the fragrance of the girl''s home. Qin Huan''s face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know where to put his hand. He coughed and said, "you are a big girl, but you don''t need to be reserved. Come out quickly. You are now a queen. Don''t make people laugh!" It''s a pity that at this moment, sang Yueyue has just gone through the ups and downs of emotional changes, and her inner emotions are so fierce that she can''t hear it. Instead of letting him go, she hugged him more tightly. Looking at Qin Huan''s helpless and rigid face, the sea people''s princes and ministers, who were dazzled by the quake''s mind, finally recovered a little bit hard. Leon''s teacher People friars It''s him It''s him In just a few decades, how could he be so powerful! But believe it or not, the fact is that at present, the little generation of the human race, who was at the mercy of them in the capital of Wang, has soared to the sky and become the existence they can only look up to. The most surprising thing in the palace is that besides sang Yueyue, it belongs to Qingqing''s father. These years, because of Leon, he has also received some compensation and become one of the new nobles in the capital of Wang. Looking at Qin Huan, who was hugged by sang Yueyue, he was very happy between his eyes and eyebrows. With such a teacher, Leon''s future is limitless. In these years, although Qingqing has died, Leon still treats his wife with great respect, and truly treats them as their parents'' elders. In the early years, the young couple were quite indifferent to Leon because of their heart knot, but they were still moved by him finally, and the relationship was very close, almost as if they were their own. The most nervous, there are two, one is the first turtle on the right, and the other is Tanggong beside the Lord of the sea. These two people had taught Qin Huan many lessons. If they were cleared up, they would be miserable. The two old guys bowed their heads tightly and almost became ostriches for fear of attracting Qin Huan''s attention. The chest was hot and humid. It must have been wet. Qin Huan could not help saying, "the clothes I just cleaned are destroyed in your hands again. Let''s have a discussion. You can cry when you cry. Don''t wipe your nose!" As for a young girl, the killing power can be imagined. Sang Yueyue, with a coquettish voice, hammered Qin Huan''s chest with her fist, finally stopped crying. Qin Huan quickly changed the topic, "I rushed to Wangdu, and I didn''t breathe, so I came to support you. Now I''m so tired that I''m dizzy. Let me have a rest." Mulberry moon face dew nervous, "Qin Huan elder brother you hurt?" Take his hand and look left and right. Qin Huan coughed, "no, I''m tired." Sang Yueyue nodded repeatedly, "I''ll take you to rest." It was in the hall in full view. Her face was red and she saluted: "Your Majesty, please let me take brother Qin Huan to have a rest first." Naturally, the head of the Hai nationality agreed, "if you need anything, Mr. Qin can talk." Looking at the poor girl in Sang Yueyue''s tiny red eyes, Qin Huan didn''t fall on his face again, nodded at will, which was the answer. Looking at the old tortoise and Tang Gong, he paused a little. Qin Huan almost laughed when he saw that the two old guys were stiff. "You two, we have known each other before. Now that Qin is back, we will get closer to each other in the future." Old tortoise and Tang Gong almost cried. Qin Huan "ha ha" laughed and was pulled out of the hall in the coquetry of Sang Yueyue. ¡­¡­ Several warships were launched outside the capital of the sea people. As the lines of the array lit up, a strong driving force was released. Boom¡ª¡ªAs the sea billows, the warship rushes away, looking at the king''s capital, which gradually becomes smaller and disappears eventually, the king of Nanyuan breathes. Can''t help but raise your hand and wipe off the sweat on your forehead. Only then can you find that your back has been soaked. After that, several sea clans of boleyi branch looked at each other. They didn''t enter the palace. They didn''t know what happened. One man said carefully, "Wang, what happened? Why should we leave?" The king of Nanyuan gnawed his teeth. "Don''t go, stay and die?" His eyes fell on the Immortal Jade, who was unconscious, and suddenly gave him a firm kick. "Pretend to die again, I will tear you up and feed the fish!" As soon as Xianyu''s body shook, he opened his eyes in a hurry, but he was hurt seriously. His face was pale and he could not get up. His eyes were full of sorrow. The king of Nanyuan was furious. "Bastard, do you dare to be dissatisfied? If it wasn''t for this king to do it in time, you would be dead now! " The fairy jade Lord shook his head repeatedly, "brother Wang punishes me. I don''t dare to resent it. But what''s so terrible about that man? It makes brother Wang so So far away. " "Stay away from the bullshit. I''m scared away!" The king of Nanyuan swallowed and said, "I don''t know how strong the people are, but I''m sure that if he wants to kill people, including me, he can''t stop one of his fingers!" The faces of the sea people changed greatly. The king of Nanyuan, however, is known as the first person in the world of plundering fairyland in the branch of Boli. He once fought with plundering fairyland for immortality. Even he himself admitted that he couldn''t stop the human race. How strong was the human race? The Royal clique has long been in decline. It has never been in the past few years. How can we know the existence of such terror if we have any strong people? The most important thing is, how can they take away the stone with the protection of the horrible people? Think of here, people''s faces show bitterness. "Wang, what shall we do next? Do you really leave like this? " It''s not a small problem that they are at fault no matter what reason they can''t get the stone. In the eyes of Nanyuan king, it''s cloudy and sunny. "Let''s leave first, or we will be in the dark. When the storm subsides a little, I will make my own arrangements." ¡­¡­ As soon as sang Yueyue swept in front of others, he looked dignified and self-supporting, and became a standard little chatterbox, chattering in front of Qin Huan. In recent years, she has worked hard and made amazing progress, which makes her father and mother change their mind and return to Wangdu. What Leon refused to work hard at first was all her persuasion, which gave him pressure and motivation to achieve today''s achievements. Of course, I can''t forget to say some words that Miss brother Qin Huan very much. They are interspersed in every narration. It''s just that people don''t feel bored. Instead, they can really feel the yearning in her heart. Qin Huan smiled and listened. He was very ironed in his heart. He unexpectedly went back to his hometown. But no matter Xiaohai or Leon, when he was facing him, there was always a lot of awe and respect he could not see. He has no way to say more, he can only let them do things, so the true feelings of Sang Yueyue and his original heart are precious. He likes the feeling that everything is the same as before, as if he was a little monk of the human race living in the capital of the sea race, and she was the noble daughter of the Royal race who was innocent and lively. He said that his mouth was dry and he drank all the tea in the big shell. Sang Yueyue noticed that Qin Huan had been looking at her. He lowered his head slightly and climbed onto the ruddy cheeks. Before Qin Huan could feel it, the little pride of a girl who had just grown up in Siwu''s family was rippling, almost choking on her next words. "Brother Qin, have you changed your mind? People like you all the time. If you like, we''ll get married today! " Qin Huan''s face turned red after a bad cough. Looking at the sad and innocent sang Yueyue, he was full of tears and laughter. This girl, really should spank Cough Well, now she can''t spank. Sang Yueyue pouted and said angrily, "well, I know that brother Qin Huan has someone in his heart who can''t look at me, but you don''t have to. I''m afraid that''s how it is. People won''t let you be responsible!" "Stop, stop!" Qin Huan even waved his hand. "There''s nothing between us. I''m responsible for it!" Sang Yueyue held up her chest and hem, "you dare say that when she held me before, didn''t she feel anything?" It''s obvious that you forced it in, but it''s a shame to say it. Qin Yu is so embarrassed that he has to cough again to cover it up. "Don''t scare brother Qin Huan. Over the years, have you found the one you have always loved?" Sang Yueyue looks curious. Qin Huan nodded and shook his head. Mulberry moon full head black line, "what do you mean?" Qin Huan said calmly, "I found her and lost her again, but I believe that the time of reunion is not far away." "This time, I won''t let anyone, anything, take her away from me." In the plain, there is a great deal of weight! Sang Yueyue nodded, "I believe you, brother Qin Huan, you can do it!"Qin Huan smiled, "well, try!" I yawned, "but I''m really tired now..." Sang Yueyue gets up, "let''s have a rest, brother Qin Yue. I''ll get ready to wash and change clothes for you. When you wake up and take a bath, you''ll feel comfortable." Looking at her leaving, Qin Huan smiled. The girl really had a crystal heart. Aware of his mood, he obediently left, is a clever and sensible good girl. Leaning back on the back of the chair, no matter how oppressed Qin Huan was, the urgency in his heart was still more intense. He was true, and he did not want to delay any longer. He wished to return to the land of gods and Demons and succeed the emperor. Because, only in this way, he can control, strong enough! Soon. When he deals with the first and the last, he can leave at ease Ning Ling, believe me, no matter where you are, I will find you! Chapter 592 /p> Outside the capital, there was a slight shock in the sea water, from which the figure of Nanyuan King emerged. He looked at the brightly lit seafloor City, and his eyes were uneasy. He took a deep breath and flew into it. After entering the capital of the king, the king of Nanyuan carefully hid his footprints and successfully infiltrated into the palace to the southeast of a group of palaces. "I said, let you leave Wangdu, really think, I will not kill?" Cold voice, after itself. As soon as Nanyuan King''s body was stiff, his mind seemed to be shrouded in darkness. His soul was scared and screamed because of the endless cold and extinction. He had no doubt that if he could not give a reasonable explanation immediately, he would be killed by thunder, leaving no room. "Forgive me, elder! Xiao Wang''s coming here is not malicious at all. Please be aware of it! " When the king of Nanyuan begged for mercy, he was motionless, not unwilling but afraid. His air plane has been locked, half of the jump will lead to the storm. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. He had no doubt about this sentence. Knowing that he was in the palace, he dared to move his mind, which was no different from suicide. "Give me a reason not to kill you." The breath is a little restrained. The heart of Nanyuan king is full of breath. What he is afraid of most is that he will kill him directly without giving him a chance to talk. At last, after the most dangerous moment, the king of Nanyuan still dare not, with a little carelessness. He turned around and saluted respectfully, "my elder, you have great power to cultivate yourself. No one dares to attack Wang Du one day But you, sir, can''t stay here all the time. " "Shenshi is in Hailing. Although only the Boli people know about it, they can''t stop it. Once it is detected by other forces, there will be a catastrophe. Xiao Wang admits that the borriels have no respect for the royal family''s legitimate branch, but they can always think about their blood and identity. It''s not easy to use Thunderbolt, but what if later, they are monks in the land of gods and demons? " The king of Nanyuan was more and more careful. Yu Guang swept Qin Huan''s face. "If the God stone is left in Hailing, it is the source of the disaster. If the elder intends to collect the God stone, Xiao Wang will not dare to fight with you and stay away from the king''s capital. But if you don''t want to interfere, you''d better It''s better to find a way to take out the stone I will be grateful to all the members of the boleyi family. Please complete it! " Yes, his idea was that Qin Huan didn''t want to fight for Shenshi. Although there was no direct evidence, he fought in the Royal Palace at the beginning. If Qin Huan really wanted to fight for Shenshi, he didn''t have to worry about it at all. He just needed to show his accomplishments, which would be enough to scare the Boli people away. Of course, things are not absolute. The king of Nanyuan added another sentence to show his awe and humility. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, but he understood that he was right. No matter what chance the stone had, it was not the wangduhai nationality, and it was entitled to possess it. But Shenshi fell into the deep sea of Hailing. Now he also knows the internal situation. Only the royal lineage with strong blood can enter. Only the leader of the sea clan, sang Yueyue, can meet the conditions How to get the stone? The immortal voice suddenly rings in my mind, "master, why don''t you do it yourself? Even if there is a powerful undead in Hailing, it''s definitely not your match. " Qin Huan''s eyes brightened and he took a look at the cautious king of Nanyuan. His mind turned and he said in a cold voice, "I will take the stone from hailing and give it to you. But the boleys should promise that they will not covet the capital in the future!" Wang Daxi, Nanyuan, said, "I''ll do whatever you tell me!" I didn''t know before that there was such a big backer for the royal lineage. Now that I know, who dares to think otherwise. Qin Huan said lightly: "I hope that the people of Bolie can remember their commitment I will give you the stone by sunset tomorrow at the latest. " The smile of Nanyuan Wang is slightly stiff, and he has sensed some kind of cruel and bloody taste from this bland language. A little more pale on the face, nodded repeatedly, and left respectfully. ¡­¡­ "What! Brother Qin, are you going to Hailing? No, no, you are not a sea people. When you enter, you will offend the spirits of all the sleeping ancestors. That''s too dangerous! " Sang Yueyue explodes as soon as he hears it. His head is turned into a rattle. Qin Huan''s heart was warm. "Now that you know the danger, you dare to promise, little girl. If I didn''t stop you, maybe you are dead now." Sang Yueyue spits out his tongue. "They are the blood of their own blood. The ancestors of the family may hold their hands high Don''t change the subject. In a word, I absolutely disagree with it! " Qin Huan smiled and said, "don''t worry, I live very well. I don''t want to commit suicide. Since I dare to enter hailing, I''m absolutely sure." He said with a smile on his lips, "it''s your ancestors who have died for countless years and are not willing to dissipate. It''s better to ask for more than to provoke me, or they''ll be miserable." Immortal strange laughter came into his mind, and he knew that his little abacus could not hide from the master''s eyes. In other people''s eyes, the dead soul, which is so terrible that it can hardly be killed, is just a fat sheep jumping around! Now it''s exciting to go in and have a drink in the sea. Sang Yueyue''s eyes doubted, "really?" She really didn''t care much about the fate of the dead spirits of her ancestors. These restless ancestors caused a lot of trouble and should have had a complete rest for a long time.Qin Huan said, "I can''t do anything. What do you know? I''ll come back triumphantly." Sang Yueyue hesitated for a long time and asked Qin Huan to promise again and again. He almost swore to believe it. He turned around to tell the Lord of the sea family. What she could think about, of course, the Lord of the sea people understood that it was a disaster for Shenshi to stay in Wangdu. He expressed his gratitude to Qin Huan for his willingness. As for the entrance of the human race into the important area of Hailing, it''s not disrespectful to the sea race This kind of brain crippling idea, or do not have some good, around are smart people, no one will not open their eyes to jump out and shout. So it was settled. The head of the sea clan promised sang Yueyue that no matter what Qin Huan needed, he could tell him that the sea clan had absolutely no two words. Sang Yueyue accurately conveyed the meaning of the Lord of the sea to Qin Huan, but he could not tell him clearly. If you want anything, just open your mouth wide, even if you chew off a piece of day. Qin Huan smiled and shook his head. "No, I can do it alone." As soon as Tang Gong''s eyes were bright, the stiff smile on his face suddenly brightened, and his heart was filled with the excitement and ecstasy of escaping from death. Just on the way, his heart was breaking. Tang Gong couldn''t breathe when he thought of his Majesty''s accumulating money for others these years. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan has now changed his ways. When he returns, he will definitely visit the god Buddha on Sunday. Thank them for their protection! Sang Yueyue is in a hurry, "brother Qin Huan! How can you do nothing? How dangerous it is in Hailing. I know that there is a set of thirteen beads in my uncle''s treasure house to protect the soul, and a sun armor to resist the spirit of yin and evil. These are all treasures that can help you. There are also soul beads, God killing stabs, devil flower seeds and so on. I have recorded them in this jade slips. Take a look at them quickly! " Tang Gong looked at sang Yueyue''s hand and almost pestered the jade slips on Qin Huan''s eyes. He didn''t mention them at one breath and almost passed out. My royal highness, your Majesty''s things will be yours in the future. You are not such a loser! People say no, let''s send them out and make a list Think about it and feel pain in heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. But at this moment, there is no room for him to talk. His face will be cramped. Sang Yueyue can''t see it. Tang Gong is going to cry! Qin Huan reached for the jade slips with a smile. He put his mind into it. Oh, there are so many things. If you really want to ask for it according to the list of Sang Yueyue, the treasure house of the head of the sea clan will be OK even if it is not empty. The girl turned her elbow completely. Although she was very happy, Qin Huan shook his head with a smile. "I really don''t need it." In the past, when I was in the treasure house of the leader of the sea people, I felt that everything was treasure and good things everywhere. I wish I could embrace them all. Now, it''s not polite to give the whole treasure house to Qin Huan. He thought it was too heavy. He has scraped the land in the sea of purgatory for decades. There are too many good things to count. You can''t see the three melons and two dates. Seeing sang Yueyue pursing her lips and looking unhappy, Qin Huan patted her eyebrows and said, "I think of something. I want to ask Tang Gong for it." "There is a vine growing in the bottom of the royal palace. I once received its affection in the early years, so I asked Tang Gong to report it to his majesty and return it to freedom." Tang Gong Chang took a breath and nodded, "don''t worry, Mr. Qin. I have written it down. It''s absolutely right for you!" He hesitated for a moment and smiled, "I don''t know if you have any other needs, Mr. Qin?" Qin Huan waved his hand, and Tang Gong hurried to salute and ran away. Nonsense, don''t leave now. What if he changes his mind later? "Brother Qin Huan!" Sang Yueyue hated and said: "why don''t you have a long heart? When people walk in the world, they can''t have nothing to do with themselves! Even if it doesn''t work, if you take it away and trade it out casually later, it''s a lot of money. " "My uncle has never been so generous to anyone. What a good chance! You''ve let him go. He''s going to be pissed off!" Qin Huan laughed. "Smile! You still laugh, later regret, don''t blame others didn''t remind you! " This girl Qin Huan raised his hand and took out a storage ring. "You are now the empress dowager, and you will inherit the throne of the sea people. When I don''t know where I am, I will give you a gift in advance. Take a look. You will like it. " Sang Yueyue hummed a few times. Finally, she couldn''t help the temptation of gifts. She took the storage ring and then exclaimed. There was a complete set of Phoenix crests and nepheline in it, which was the treasure Qin Huan snatched from a very powerful Inferno sea monster. It''s not too much to say a word about treasure that can be collected by Qin Huan alone. Moreover, from his current vision, we can know the degree of treasure. Sang Yueyue felt the strong breath on the Phoenix crown and the summer sun, and her heart was shaking. She went back to her mind and said: "no, it''s too precious. I can''t want it!" Qin Huan shook his head. "Just now you almost gave me most of your Majesty''s family. Now do you want to refuse it? Is it a gift for me?"Seeing her shaking his head, Qin Huan couldn''t help but light up the storage ring he used. Then there was no more Obviously, sang Yueyue, who was dazzled by the treasure, had a red face and sat in a chair, murmured in his mouth and giggled sometimes. Qin Huan raised his hand to cover his eyes Shame But I forgot that when I was searching for treasures, I was excited. ¡­¡­ Qin Yu entered Hailing. Of course, before he entered, he had to accept it again. Sang Yueyue''s words bombarded him. In a word, it''s enough: brother Qin Huan should be careful and come out safely, or others will come in and find you. If you don''t want me to die, you will live well! Qin Huan felt that his face was frozen. He quickly got rid of her and flew in. The surrounding area immediately became quiet. The sky is low and gray, and the air is floating. A large area of fog rolls like a living thing from time to time. Qin Huan had suspected for a long time that Hailing was an independent space. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the array was, it would not be able to imprison so many powerful undead. Now it seems that his guess is right. When the mind moves, the mind bursts out and roars to the depth of Hailing. Even if you have confidence in your own strength, it''s not a bad thing to be cautious. Soon, Qin Huan''s face became dignified and his eyes were deep, as if he could not see the abyss at the bottom. The space where Hailing is located is much larger than he imagined, especially in the depth, there are many strong breath. When Qin Huan''s mind arrived, these strong breath reacted instantly. Before we know the end, we will know that this Hailing is far more terrible than he imagined. If the girl sang Yueyue comes in, she will not be able to plug her teeth. Take a breath, calm down and shake his heart. Qin Huan''s face is calm. As long as he doesn''t die by himself, he can''t be killed. Now, in addition to the God stone, he is more interested in this mausoleum There seems to be something hidden in it. It''s a great secret. The means of the dead are strange, which can be traced back to the bottom. It''s just the transformation of the dead soul. The pure soul power can be so strong, and even obviously give birth to a new will. If this Hailing is not strange, Qin Huan doesn''t believe it even if he cuts off his head! It''s useless to think more. Since we have come here, we can know it with our own eyes. Shua - Qin Huan''s mind moved and his body seemed to be a virtual shadow with amazing speed, whistling to the depth of Hailing. The breath of life, with sweet and juicy flesh and blood, is more striking in the world of death than the lighthouse in the night. So Qin Huan was in trouble soon after he was moving forward. A quiet and floating gray fog suddenly split from it when he was near, revealing a large mouth full of white tusks and biting them. In this fog, there is a very terrible ghost. He controls the body that has lost blood and flesh, but is tempered by the breath of death. He is even stronger. Qin Huan hit it with a fist. In the huge roar, the undead was hit and flew out. His brow was slightly wrinkled. It wasn''t that he was shocked by the strength of the undead, but that he didn''t notice it before he shot. The dead body is like a crocodile, but its body has been cut into two parts, only the lower half of the head. But even so, it''s more than ten meters long, and it''s hideous. At the moment, he shook his head, opened his mouth and roared. His figure was about to come, but at this moment his body froze. Click - a crack appears on its hard skull, which quickly spreads, breaks and collapses, and a deep fist mark appears between the breath. PATA - the body of the crocodile''s dead is huge. It falls heavily on the ground, splashing a large amount of dust. The soul in the hollow eye socket is about to be extinguished. The shadow at Qin Huan''s feet fluctuated. He was as vigorous as a cheetah. He roared out of it, shouting that the food was precious and wasted shamelessly! Do a deep inhale, do not see him have other actions, that is about to collapse soul fire, into a thin line into his "mouth". He patted his stomach and made a sound of smashing his mouth. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his food. "It''s worthy of being the world of death. The undead that has been bred for many years has a delicious taste and a long aftertaste. It''s unforgettable!" Qin Huan drew at the corner of his mouth. Since he borrowed the wood of the avenue and came back from the dead, it has become a little abnormal. Although usually still silent, but as long as you can speak, let people feel his time, let go of self excitement. Eating a dead soul can express so much. Qin Huan doubted that he had been robbed unless he was sure that this guy''s breath had not changed. In the soul space, a bell rings suddenly, but up to now, it still hasn''t come out of the beauty of the weak state and sends out a strong protest. Qin Huan coughed softly, "the next soul power, leave a share for Meimei Well, keep one for ziyue, too. " Even if we don''t speak, we have to have a bowl of water. As for the bastard of Haiqing day in Dantian, we didn''t do anything at the time of crisis, so we shouldn''t have to eat it. Do not extinguish natural and unrestrained turn around, gentleman''s salute, "yes, obey your order, master."Here comes again When this is over, we must ask indelibly what''s wrong. It''s not terrible to be ill, but we must cure it! "Let''s go." Qin Huan''s figure moved on. He followed him. He had just walked a few steps. He stopped suddenly. "What''s the matter?" He raised his hand and pointed, "master, there is a dead man in that place." Qin Huan frowned. "It didn''t provoke us." He shook his head, "the master thinks wrong. The plants grow quietly on the ground and do nothing. The cattle and sheep still want to eat them. It has nothing to do with right or wrong, only to see if there is demand. It''s not easy to find a place full of supplements. Can we go back to Baoshan empty handed? Let alone, Meimei and ziyue are very weak now. They urgently need the owner to put in food. " Qin Huan''s mouth was drawn, even the words "put food" came out. He was very sick. It was a stupid decision to compete with a sick man. So Qin Huan hit it with a crisp fist. His powerful force crossed the space and broke a mountain in the distance. In the scream, one of the dead hiding in it was directly blown out, and one of the white bones began to disintegrate in the middle of the air. "Long live the master!" he cried People have rushed out, clap the soul fire and divide it into three parts, and swallow their share. The remaining two were pulled by invisible force. The roar didn''t enter Qin Huan''s eyebrow. In the blink of an eye, they were divided into clean food. "Master, this dead man has a large world. We still have a lot to go. Now let''s keep on going!" Qin Huan had a bad premonition in his heart. As expected, the following journey was directly transformed into a happy journey of three foodies. "Please wait, master. There is one here." "Master, there''s another one." "Master, there is a big discovery. There are two hidden in one nest!" "Master..." Qin Huan was numb. If there were any undead, he could not escape the feeling of immortality. He wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t wait to open his mouth. Those two people in the soul space directly rebelled. The purple moon, which has always been proud of its coldness, has sent cold thoughts directly. Dare not to provide the strength of the dead soul? Don''t think of her efforts in the future. Qin Huan could only compromise, so hurry up and go to hell. It''s not a straight road at all. It''s winding around. Immortal slogan is very loud: precious food, shameful waste! Occasionally, looking back at the direction behind him, Qin Huan could not help but feel guilty. Go to Hailing to get the God stone, so that the leader of the sea people and others will be grateful to him. But if they know that the guy they put in, they will wipe out all the dead souls of their ancestors They''re going to turn up, aren''t they? But I can''t help it. Life is full of troubles. I hope you can understand each other Keke, it''s absolutely necessary to do something about Shenshi. Otherwise, it''s really shameless! Because he underestimated the appetites of immortal, Meimei and ziyue, the itinerary was greatly affected. Qin Huan''s original plan to finish the matter in one day naturally failed. Outside hailing, sang Yueyue''s eyes are red. She looks at the leader of the sea clan nervously. If you dare to say bad news, I will cry to show you. Opposite her, the head of the sea people held the disc used for sacrifice. After a long time of closing eyes, he opened his eyes to show his strange expression. Sang Yueyue''s heart leaped. "What''s the matter, your majesty? Have you found Qin Huan''s breath? Why hasn''t he come back? " The head of the sea clan hesitated and said, "don''t worry about the moon. I''m not sure if you''re alone. Please try, sir, to be sure." Saying pass past disc, Mr. tortoise has noticed for a long time, the expression on the face of the head of the sea clan, under the heart uneasy hurriedly take over. No matter how worried sang Yueyue is, he can only bear to keep quiet. It''s a long time of silence. Mr. GUI opens his eyes and looks the same as the leader of the sea people. Two people look at each other, the monarch and Minister for many years, one eye can know each other''s thoughts, do not know how to express, is angry or happy? However, there is no doubt that this matter must not be disclosed, otherwise how can they behave?! "Grandpa tortoise, what''s the matter? You are talking!" The old tortoise coughed and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Qin It''s OK. It''s just that it''s hard to move forward in Hailing and it''s delayed. " Sang Yueyue''s heart was relaxed, and she looked at the Lord of the sea people. Seeing her uncle nodding, she was relieved. "Qin Huan''s brother is really big. He can''t come back tomorrow." She thought of another thing and hurriedly said, "Grandpa tortoise, when can brother Qin Huan come back?" The old tortoise''s face was stiff, and he coughed quickly to cover up the past. The head of the sea people was speechless, thinking that you should ask Qin Huan how far he was going to search the hall of Hailing. In one day, the spirit of the dead in Hailing was reduced by nearly 10%, which was a little too shocking! Seeing his majesty looking up at the sky, he was obviously unwilling to open his mouth. The old tortoise squeezed out a smiling face, "er Don''t worry, Mrs. Huang. Mr. Qin''s momentum is like a rainbow. He''s full of vitality. He''s not half damaged Cough, at most a few days, we''ll be back. "It''s not easy to fool sang Yueyue away. When the monarchs and ministers left hailing, they immediately lost their smile. After entering the hall, they sat opposite each other, and their faces were even more unbearable, showing wonderful expressions. "What do you think to do, sir?" said the head of the sea clan, biting his cheek Although there have been many incidents in Hailing over the years, they have gradually become a hidden danger to the king. But after all, it is buried. The ancestors of the royal family and the great officials of the past dynasties are honored and belong to the holy land of the sea people. It would be acceptable if only a few of the dead were killed to remove the hidden danger from the stone. But what Qin Huan is doing now is a carpet like, indiscriminate sweeping. Two people feel clear, he walked through the place, little breath of the dead are not left, clean people want to cry! Mr. tortoise said with a long heart, "Your Majesty, you should be patient! We offended Qin Huan at the beginning. Thanks to the close relationship between his royal highness, Empress Dowager''s daughter, he had some scruples and didn''t pursue them. However, he must not be given any chance to make trouble. Otherwise, the king would be in danger! " The head of the sea clan was silent for a long time. "Can you just be alone and open your eyes What are you looking at This is not much different from being planed. Mr. GUI was so embarrassed that he thought for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, please give me the conditions for Qin Huan. I think you ancestors, Yingling, have the knowledge and are willing to sacrifice the spirits of the dead in exchange for the stability and blood inheritance of Wang Du." He looked solemn and said with regret: "our ancestors have paid such a heavy price to protect us. We must keep it in mind. I sincerely ask your majesty to hold a grand ceremony after the end of the Shenshi event to repay the great kindness of our ancestors! " The leader of the sea clan took a deep breath. "What I said is very true. I will call the whole sea clan together to pray and pray for the dead ancestors." There is a kind of shame to hide one''s ears and steal one''s bell on the red faces of the monarchs and ministers, but somehow they find the steps, and finally they are no longer so embarrassed. In fact, they know better than anyone that Hailing has become a great hidden danger that threatens the capital of the king. If they don''t change it, later generations will suffer from it. Today, Qin Huan cleans up the whole hailing, and the hidden danger disappears Intellectually, this is absolutely good for the sea people. But even if it is, they can''t admit Although face is useless and sometimes cumbersome, it has to be maintained in some ways. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan has been in Hailing for seven days. Even if Hailing''s world is big enough to breed countless undead, it can''t stand this kind of brutal harvest like cutting melons and vegetables. Today''s Hailing had changed a lot before Qin Huan entered. The sky is not a little bit bright, even the fog that condenses together is hard to find, and the breath of the dead is almost gone. Apart from the silence, there is not much difference between here and the outside world. He stopped and looked up to the end of the line of sight, where the sky was as black as ink, a breath of terror and death, as straight as a wolf and sheep through the world. It was the deepest part of the mausoleum. Qin Huan was the only one who didn''t step into it. He was the most powerful ancestor of the sea people and the most terrible place for the dead. The terrifying forefather, the undead, has long been aware of his invasion. He can''t break free because he is imprisoned. The spirit of the dead rose from the sky, which was their declaration of war. They were waiting. Qin Huan went to catch up with them. "Food is precious, waste is shameful! Master, what are we waiting for? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 593 It seems that the deepest part of Hailing, which is not far away, is actually a kind of illusion. The space is bent, twisted and stacked together, making the actual journey extremely long. And as we approach, there are more and more disturbing Qi machines in the air, which make us feel depressed. Qin Huan''s face was dignified, and he was more and more sure that the hailing, which buried the ancestors of the sea people, was absolutely extraordinary. Through this hailing, we can vaguely guess why the strength of the wangduhai people long ago has not reached the present level, and they are directly bullied by the branch of Boli? There must be hidden reasons that he didn''t know. Maybe in the deepest part of Hailing, he could find the answer he wanted. Qin Huan''s pace is not slow, but every step can span a large area of space. Qin Huan''s speed is amazing. After a short time, he finally passed the last distance. At this time, a huge black stone tablet appeared in the sight. It was only one person tall, with the surface covered with years of invasion traces and mottled pieces falling off in many places. On the front of the stone tablet, there are eight bloody characters: the world of the dead, the life stops! When Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the blood words, he suddenly felt terrible. Every word in his feeling was like a blood whirlpool, releasing a strong pulling force to pull out his soul and devour it. With a murmur, Qin Huan closed his eyes, then opened his eyes and looked at the blood words on the stone tablet. The terrible feeling had disappeared, as if it was his illusion. But Qin Huan didn''t have a light color on his face. Looking at the dark sky above his head, his eyes became more and more dignified. Do not destroy half squat down, like some hesitation, want to reach out, press on the black stone tablet, the body quivers into silence. Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, "what''s the matter with you?" "Master, I feel familiar with the smell of this stone tablet. It seems that I have seen it somewhere." Qin Huan asked, "what did you think of?" He shook his head, "no, just feel familiar..." He hesitated, "way: but I have an intuition that the front is very dangerous, the master must be careful." Qin Huan took a breath and said, "let''s go. I want to see what''s the secret of this mausoleum." The tone is firm, but he is more cautious. It comes from the mystery. Since he feels the danger, he will not be careless any more. Step by step over the stone tablet, the body seems to have passed a weak current, Qin Huan''s concentration is not wrong, so he strides forward. As expected, the storm did not appear. In the silence, there was a neat and wide road, straight to the front. Without hesitation, Qin Huan continued to walk along the main road. A moment later, a towering city appeared at the end of his sight. The gate is wide open and guarded by soldiers in armour. Many sea people come in and out, but they are very prosperous. Qin Huan was surprised in his eyes. Deep in the sea mausoleum, there was a big city in the world of the dead. "Master, I''ll hide it first. You can do whatever you want." In the dark, far more effective than in the light, Qin Huan nodded to the gate. When he arrived, there was nothing unusual between the guards guarding the gate and the sea people who went in and out. Not far away, an old man carrying a burden, smiling and nodding, with a very warm attitude. He was followed by a pair of young brothers and sisters. They were afraid of strangers. Half of them hid behind the old man. They looked at him with curiosity in their eyes. A garrison guard, with his exposed arms in huge claws, stared at his eyes and drank, "stranger, what are you doing here?" Qin Huan said lightly, "come and get something." "Bold!" "This is the capital of our king. Everything belongs to the king. How dare you ask for it? I would have advised you to leave now, or you will die without a place of burial. Don''t regret it! " Qin Huan shook his head. "I can''t go without something." All of a sudden, there was a stir in the gate. The sea people who came in and out of the gate quickly retreated to one side. A group of sea guards, surrounded by gorgeous cars, stopped outside the city gate. The scrupulous housekeeper, with a moustache and hair, came quickly and saluted, "my host has prepared a banquet. Please follow me." Say to back to one side, respectfully open the car. Qin Huan''s heart moved and said, "thank you." Without fear, he stepped on the car and sat on the soft, white couch. Driving through the city gate, the car goes straight to the center of the city. The window curtain is lifted by the wind. You can see the dense shops on both sides of the long street. There are countless people coming and going to Haizu. It''s a bustling scene. The city is very large, but the deeper it goes, the fewer the sea people around it, and the larger the courtyard, the more luxurious and dignified it is. Finally, the driver stopped in front of a huge courtyard. Now the main door has been opened. A group of beautiful maids carrying palace lamps are waiting outside respectfully.When the driver stops, the steward opens the door and kneels on the ground to act as a stepping stone for getting off the car. Qin Huan looked calm, stepped on his back and fell to the ground. His eyes swept lightly. In front of him was the most lofty gate. Although silent, can be indifferent, noble and untouchable breath, naturally revealed. Awe inspiring! "I have been greeting you for a long time. The banquet has already begun. Please come with your maidservant and others." A group of maids squatted in front of them, then turned around to lead the way. Two rows of gorgeous palace lanterns are held in their hands, which radiate warm yellow light and give out warm and comfortable breath. Each of these maids is beautiful, delicate, concave and convex, and exquisite. They walk like swinging willow branches, making people feel warm. Qin Huan just glanced at him, and he followed him, picked up the steps and walked up to the front door, then stepped into it. Neighing - the feeling of slight numbness, like a weak current sweeping over, reappeared. Qin Huan paused at his feet, and then returned to peace. I don''t know how many times the courtyard is full of beautiful sceneries, all of which are shrouded in mist, adding a quiet beauty. The sound of silk and bamboo pipe music comes from the front. It''s soft and elegant like spring breeze, which inspires the spirit. Turn a long corridor, cross the shadow wall in front of you, a big hall jumps into your eyes, through the 13 open doors, you can see that a lively banquet is being held. Many of the guests were drinking and drinking, and the maids in beautiful long skirts were like a butterfly flying in the flowers, shuttling among the people at the desk. Thirteen sea beauties dressed in extremely cool clothes are performing songs and dances. Behind them, there are some translucent wings, which are soft to wrap their bodies. They unfold and gather from time to time along with the dance. Occasionally, the spring light bursts out, making people have endless aftertaste. At the top of the hall sits a middle-aged sea people with a good appearance and dignified manner. He claps his hands and laughs, "here comes our distinguished guest!" Stop singing and dancing, beautiful Haizu woman, turn back to one side. All the maids knelt on the ground, their heads bowed to show their white necks. Countless eyes converged on Qin Huan from all directions, with curiosity, surprise and appreciation. Of course, it is more cold and indifferent. Qin Huan thought it was only the air. He stepped into the hall and bowed his hand. "It''s really disrespectful that the unexpected guests disturb your banquet." The middle-aged sea people at the top laughed, "you don''t have to do this, this banquet is, I wait to meet you, just specially held." He reached for the empty seat and pointed to the front seat at the bottom left, "distinguished guest, please take a seat!" Qin Yu said: "it''s better to be obedient than respectful." Attitude calm, in countless eyes around, straight into the deep hall, in the empty seat. The middle-aged sea people laughed louder and picked up the wine glass in front of them. "Everyone, let''s raise our glasses together and welcome the guests." Hula - in the main hall, countless arms were raised in an instant, but no one spoke, making the scene rather strange. The maid who was waiting beside, holding the wine pot in her hands, filled Qin Huan with white jade wine cups, amber wine syrup, and sent out a strong fragrance. Qin Yu held up the jade cup. "Thank you very much for your hospitality." Head up and drink in. "Good!" In the hall, the middle-aged sea people laughed, "drink together!" The singing and dancing continued. The dancing beauties, with their eyes as if they had little hooks, kept floating to Qin Huan. "Distinguished guests, my group of dancers, although not of any origin, have been favored by me these years. Their vision is amazing. You are the first one who can make all the 13 dancers move their hearts and minds. Therefore, you should drink more The middle-aged sea people have a bright voice. Qin Huan said lightly: "Wang Shangmu praised him. Qin didn''t dare to do it." "Hum! What can I say, what the king said, but that''s right! " A few tables away from the next one, a thin sea people sneer, raise the glass, "I have a drink with you, you won''t sweep my face?" Qin Yu looked at the maid beside him and said, "it is full." Drink up. "Good! Have a good time! " "Come on, I''ll have another toast!" "Good things need to be in pairs. Drinking requires two lines. There is no reason to drink only one cup." For a time, there were countless people who persuaded him to drink. Qin Huan could not refuse to come and drink a pot of wine quickly. Maybe it was because of pouring wine all the time that the servant girl holding a pot beside him was sweating on her face. A wine feast was very lively, until Qin Huan drank up the whole jar of good wine, and the toast talents gradually disappeared. However, from the beginning to the end, Qin Huan didn''t move a mouthful of the delicate and attractive dishes on the table. Put down the glass, "pa" a light sound, although weak, but the moment to cover all the singing and dancing sound, let those body delicate, action tantalizing dancer body slightly stiff. Then, Qin Huan''s quiet voice sounded, "you are kind enough. Qin has accepted all of them. Should the banquet end and get to the point earlier?" The hall suddenly quieted down. The happy Haizu in the hall, who was smiling a moment ago, now gathered all the expressions, like half of the sculptures made of wood and clay.The lively banquet hall suddenly added some gloom. On the throne, the middle-aged sea people smile to break the silence, "the Lord will follow the guests, since the guests do not want to delay, then please say it." Qin Huan said calmly, "I came to take away the stone that fell into Hailing not long ago." "Unbridled!" A sea race roared, "the God stone has great creation, it''s the thing God gave to our king, how dare you covet it!" Another sea race molars, "I have long guessed that you, the human race, have a bad mind. The God stone is the most precious gift from heaven. Only my king is qualified to hold it in the world!" "Humble people, why do you ask for help?" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Just now, Qin drank all the toasts." He stretched out his hand, opened his fingers, "PATA" and "PATA" drops of black paste fell to the ground, and there were countless faces inside each drop, howling and rolling. "Is that enough?" Every glass of wine is invisible to kill people. It can make the soul wither and annihilate! The sea people''s faces in the palace changed slightly, showing their fear, but soon someone sneered, "this fine wine is a rare tonic for us. You are not lucky to enjoy it. Do you blame us?" Qin Huan stopped, looked around the hall, and said lightly, "it seems that you are ready to be unreasonable, so we have no need to go on." On the throne, the silent middle-aged Haizu suddenly said, "please don''t be angry, in fact, this is just a test for me. If you are safe from drinking, you have enough qualifications to exchange with us. " He laughed and said sincerely, "as long as the distinguished guest agrees to one thing, I will immediately put the stone in my hands and send the distinguished guest away." Chapter 594 Qin Huan turned around and said, "what do you want from the king The middle-aged sea people smile, "for the distinguished guests, it''s just a matter of hands. At the corner of this mansion, there are nine stone pillars. As long as the distinguished guests give their hands, they can move any one of them away." Qin Huan was silent for a long time, and frowned, "the king''s request is difficult for some people. If the nine stone pillars are connected with each other, they can easily move." The smile of the middle-aged sea people is even better. "You can rest assured, my king has detailed records of nine stone pillars, all of which are in the jade slips. As long as you follow the steps, you can easily do it." Qin Huan felt that there was nothing wrong with it. He took the jade slips into his hands and put a little thought into them. After a while, he opened his eyes. The middle-aged Haizu said: "how about it? You should know now that what you are going to do is not too difficult. As long as you agree, the king can now swear to give the stone to you. " Qin Yu said: "since the king knows the nine stone pillars very well, why should he let me go and ask someone else to move them?" The middle-aged sea people '' Or, stay here forever and be with Ben Wang. " Qin Huan looked at him for a long time and suddenly said, "why? At that time, it should be Wang Shang himself who built this stone pillar. You have expected what will happen later. " The middle-aged sea people have no expression on their faces Qin Huan shook his head. "It''s better to keep these stone pillars. If you move one of them, I''m afraid the world will be disordered." "Shut up!" The middle-aged sea people''s look suddenly ferocious, "no matter what you are talking about, my king, remember the choice I give you, to leave with the stone or to stay here forever! Think about your answer. I won''t give you a second chance to choose! " Qin Huan said lightly: "I can''t move the stone pillars, but the stone I want it, too. " He grew up with a purple moon in his eyes. The world suddenly changed. There is no luxury residence. Now he is in a magnificent and gloomy tomb! The sea people in the palace, who are well-dressed and cold and proud, are just a pale skeleton with a rotten robe on it. Deep in the graveyard, in the dark fog, there was a huge bone dragon. He roared, "kill him!" A thin bone hand, like lightning, came straight to Qin Huan''s throat and grabbed it. It was the handmaid who was very charming and served on the side. Now it was a red skeleton. Unfortunately, her hand, which had not yet been close to Qin Huan, was shaken by a powerful force and disintegrated in midair, becoming a broken bone. But the broken bones, jumping and running together, formed a body in a twinkling of an eye, holding the skull with both hands, pressing it on the neck to "click" and "click" for a few times, and then came back to life. "Young master, you are so cruel. Other sisters really like you. Since they don''t agree to the king''s terms, let''s stay with our sisters and have fun forever." Thirteen beautiful dancers are a combination of countless women''s spirits, which are intertwined like snakes. These women''s souls are wriggling, and they keep popping out one head after another, saying the same words in their mouths, which are strange and terrifying. Whew - whew - thirteen dancers roared out and landed on a tomb door. Their bodies were like folded paper, and they spread out to seal the tomb door. In the main hall, one of the dead got up, and the flames of the dead leaped in his eyes, converging from all directions. There is also a group of pure ghost power, turned into a ferocious face, howling and flying up and down. In an instant, Qin Huan was surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside! Boom - the raging force is like a spring tide. It erupts in a flash, sweeping over the dead and flying them out. Crackling - countless bones fall down, even the strong body of the dead, under the impact of this terrible force, it also quickly collapses and decomposes. But these undead, like the one that was broken before, fell on the ground and began to have sufficient body automatically. The bones are scattered in disorder. Several breathing skills are combined again. The breath is not weakened at all. The voice of the ancient dragon came from the deep part of the tomb, "Terran, this is the world of the dead. We can get its protection and never be killed. Although you are strong, you will surely pay a heavy price for your foolish decision! " "I will get your soul, put it in the fire of purgatory, burn millions of years, let you suffer in pain and despair forever, and never be free!" Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his eyes were heavy. These undead were totally different from those he had killed before. He has noticed that even if the strength is increased and the body of the dead is crushed, even the crushed bone debris can be combined perfectly in a blink of an eye. Although there are many cracks on the surface of the bone, its firmness has not decreased at all."Hum!" With a cold hum, Qin Huan''s feet fell heavily, with a circle of visible impact, sweeping all directions with countless dust, shaking the undead out. Under the foot, the ground "clicks" and "clicks" crack, and in a flash, countless cracks appear, just like a huge spider web. Powerful force, push Qin Huan''s body, like a big stone falling from the top of the mountain, roar to the entrance of the tomb, raise your hand and hit! The violent force is like a dragon going out to sea, pounding heavily on the door of a tomb made of the souls of those women. The terrible impact makes their souls crazily concave and convex outwards, taut like a rubber band. "Ouch, what a cruel Lang Jun! I''ll kill you!" "Hee hee, now taste taste, incredibly very comfortable yo, Lang Jun more strength!" "Lang Jun is coming soon. People can''t wait!" Qin Yuluo is on the ground, frowning more tightly. These female spirits, who do not know what kind of variation they have gone through, have such amazing tenacity that they can not be broken at all. The voice of the ancient dragon rings again, "you can''t escape. You are doomed to stay here and accompany us forever." "Stay forever!" "Suffer with us!" "After thousands of years, you can''t get rid of it!" "With us!" The undead laughed, roared, and rushed madly. Qin Huan sneered, "I''m sorry, Qin is really not interested in a group of bones and spirits. If you want someone to accompany you, go find someone else!" Hum - he raised his hand, the palm space trembled slightly, and a bell emerged from it. There was some damage on the surface, but it was as bright as new. When his wrist moved, the clear bell rang and fell into Qin Huan''s ear, which made his spirit clear and his will unprecedented concentrated. But for the dead in the tomb, this ring sound is a terrorist attack that destroys people''s hearts. They cry bitterly and their bodies explode one after another. The spirits of the women on the thirteen tombs have resisted for a longer time, but they can''t finally resist. They come from the strength of Taixu crossing the sea bell. The only treasure of the world''s soul, not only for the living soul, but also for the dead soul. It''s a terrible power! "Ah! Stop shaking. We''ll let you out! " "No, stop!" "We are wrong, please forgive us!" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He didn''t move at all. His wrist vibrated faster and his ring tone became more urgent. "Ah!" Countless women''s screams broke out at the same time. Thirteen tombs exploded and turned into a white fog. Thousands of women''s virtual shadows flew out of the fog. They thanked Qin Huan, and then the ashes disappeared. It''s no wonder that the door of these women''s tombs is so tough. Each of them is actually made up of countless women''s souls, refined and integrated. For these women, this is indescribable torture, which is integrated by the evil law and will never be liberated. No wonder they would kneel to Qin Huan after being killed, because death is the best result for them. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed through the cold, and he stepped out of the main tomb like lightning, but he is still in the cemetery. The roar of Cologne''s pain and violence spread out from his tomb, "never let him escape, or you will all die!" Countless undead came together from all directions, only a few breaths, Qin Huan''s eyes were occupied by them. Qin Huan closed his eyes and opened them again. The purple moon shadow in his eyes was brighter. His eyes penetrated through the fog and found the exit of the cemetery. As soon as he stepped on his feet, his figure burst out like lightning. The power of Taixu crossing the sea bell was limited, and it could not be consumed without limitation. Only at the critical moment could it be used. Fortunately, though there are many undead, they are only a little troublesome, and they can''t stop him from advancing. Between the chests, the heart beats vigorously, incarnating the source of violent power, pushing the blood to run through the body in a crazy way, thick to incredible Qi and blood power, condensing on the top of the head, becoming a giant ghost. The strength of Qi and blood just to the Yang is like a burning sun, which naturally suppresses the undead. As long as you get close to it, it will be like being splashed with boiling oil all over your body, and your whole body will smoke and howl! A head of the dead, the body rolled out, standing at a high altitude and looking down, a clear blank line appeared in the center of the tomb, extending rapidly outwards. The so-called deep city of Hailing is the whole tomb. The long streets are the lanes in the cemetery. The dense houses and shops are the burial grounds of the mourners. The sea people on the road turn their heads and look at Qin Huan. They roar to show their true colors and join the dead army. "Stay!" "Suffer with us!" "You can''t escape!" Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to these howls at all. When he was running, he would raise his hand if he was blocked.The so-called "one power down ten thousand method", although it''s not appropriate to use it here, but the fact is that, no matter how many undead you come to block the way, I only want to fight! A moment later, the entrance of the tomb is far away. The sea people who are going in and out of the city are shocked. It seems that they don''t know what happened in the city. They fled to all directions in panic. An old man holds two children tightly, but they are soon dispersed by the flow of people. The two children cry in horror, and their tears are all over their faces. Qin Huan came running, frowning, and with a wave of his sleeve, he pulled the two children to his side and rushed to the exit. At this time, a man and a woman, two children of the sea nationality, who fell beside him, suddenly raised their heads and smiled strangely. One of their eyes turned pale and the other black. Pa - their bodies broke down directly, turning into a black and a white gas, whistling into Qin Huan''s body. At the gate of the city, the flustered sea people stop one after another, laugh at the same time, turn into fog and disappear. Only the old man was left. He looked indifferent. "I said, you can''t escape." Qin Huan frowned, and his face was painful. He suddenly snorted and fell down soft. Just when he touched the ground, he clapped his hands on the ground. His body was like a sharp arrow, whistling at the old man. "Hum!" Old man sneers, but at this time, his body suddenly stiff. In a blink of an eye, Qin Huan had enough time to escape. He clapped the old man out of the room with one hand, and his figure flew to the gate. In the moment of entering the gate, the ear suddenly rings, a shrill roar, and the gate suddenly snaps! Where is the city gate? It''s clearly the head of a terrorist undead with unknown size. It comes out from the ground and stands on the ground! Jingling - the clear and dense ring tone comes from the mouth and nose of the terror and the dead. It rolls wildly and the ground boils. Boom - the huge head was blown to pieces. Qin Huan rose to the sky and flew out of the tomb. The voice of the old man''s anger and resentment, such as the devil''s roar, pierced into his ears, "you are the king''s prey. You can''t escape from here!" Boom - his body explodes into endless mist, and a huge bone dragon comes out of it and flies over the whole tomb. Open the big mouth, the bone dragon mouth erupts, the incomparably terrible phagocytosis strength, screams in a head of the dead, is swallowed by it in the abdomen! Chapter 595 The sky is getting darker and darker. When all the dead in the tomb are swallowed up by the bone dragon, its body is completely submerged by the darkness. The black air rolled, and a huge face emerged from it. Red eyes looked at Qin Huan, "I want you to be immortal!" Qin Huan looked calm. "Maybe Wang can do it, but I''m sorry, your real opponent today is not me." He stepped back and cast a shadow on the ground from the bright sky behind him. But now, the shadow did not exist. As Qin Huan moved, it seemed like a stream of water moving up and stretching out the immortal figure. His face is blank, and he has no facial features such as mouth, nose and eyes. But now it gives people the feeling of staring at the huge face emerging in the dark sky with great seriousness. I don''t know why, under this "gaze", the huge face has generated great uneasiness, which makes him furious and roar loudly, "who are you?" It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that you take it. It shouldn''t be your thing. Now it''s time to pay the price The huge face trembled suddenly. In its red eyes, it showed obvious fear. It opened its mouth and gathered the breath of the dead, condensed a black ball and blew it out. Then It''s going to disappear in the dark. It''s about to run away! Immortal looked at the bead of the terrible undead power on the sky, raised his hand to the void a little bit, the bead trembled suddenly, and then collapsed and dissipated. The fingers leaped, sketched in the void, and a light halo of Rune appeared. The terrible power of imprisonment broke out. "No!" The huge face screams in horror, is pulled out from the black air, and it will inevitably fall down no matter how crazy it struggles. The volume is a little smaller, and finally it is sealed by the big rune. The rune suddenly shakes and disappears. A full-bodied black ball falls into the immortal hand. It is translucent. You can clearly see that countless black clouds roll inside. A huge face looks violent and rushes left and right, but it can''t escape at all. Qin Huan was surprised. Although he believed that the immortality would not make fun of such things, the surrender process was still beyond imagination. A light and floating Rune suppressed the ancestors of the sea people who devoured tens of millions of undead and whose strength soared. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they could not believe it. "You took something that shouldn''t be yours" Think carefully. It seems that this sentence contains countless pieces of information, which makes people think continuously. Looking up at the tomb, it was completely clean. All the dead were gone. The black clouds in the sky quickly disappeared and became very bright. He raised his hand and pressed the black bead to the center of his eyebrow. He integrated it directly, turned to face Qin Huan, hesitated a little, and said, "master, I do think of something, but it''s just an incomplete fragment. I''ll tell you after I''ve made it clear." Qin Huan nodded, "don''t think about it. We''ve gone through a lot of life and death together. If we can''t believe you, I can''t live until now." He smiled and said, "let''s go. Find the stone. This is the end of the matter." He went to the tomb first, and stood behind him, looking at Qin Huan''s back. After a few rest, he stepped up. All the dead were sealed and the tomb was exposed. Qin Huan soon found the trace left by the falling stone. Following several broken tombs, Qin Huan found the stone under a huge stone pillar on the edge of the main tomb. It has clear edges and corners, obvious crack marks, and the surface is crystal like some kind of jade formed after high temperature combustion. What''s more, there seems to be a strange power fluctuation inside the stone, which makes it release and converge like breathing, a strange purple light. But now Qin Huan paid more attention to the stone, not the God stone, but the cracked stone pillars that were hit by it. On the surface of the stone pillar, there are countless textures, which are disorderly and can''t be seen from the depth. But after staring for a long time, it gives people a feeling that they will survive, like a spider''s web, which will confine people''s soul. Qin Huan was so excited that he suddenly turned back to his mind, looked away, and his face became solemn. This stone pillar is really strange! The immortal voice said, "I also have the impression that these stone pillars are just imitations. It seems that the ancestors of the suppressed sea people have seen real stone pillars." He pointed to the God stone, "it contains great energy, smashing the stone pillar to make it damaged, so the dead of the ancestors of the sea people will have the luxury of leaving here, and there will be the experience of the owner." "The stone pillars have an absolute power to suppress the dead. Even if they know that the stone is here, they can''t get close to it No matter how good the stone is, they can only look at it. " In words, there is a sense of ridicule. These sea people''s undead are always boasting. Only the king can have the stone of subduing the gods. They just put gold on their faces. Qin Huan smiled and boasted that what he didn''t boast about was important. He had been suppressed on both sides. Although he didn''t know what the pitch black ball was, he could not see it out. These undead couldn''t come to a good end.Although there was nothing wrong with this stone, Qin Huan was still careful enough to gather a light in his palm and lift it from the ground. It''s very heavy to start with. Although it''s only about the size of a palm, its weight is amazing. At least there are thousands of Jin. Shennian carefully explored, and made sure that the stone didn''t hide any unknown danger. Qin Huan then dispersed the light and really touched it. Although Qin Huan didn''t covet the stone, he could not help being curious. What chance does this thing have? All parties in the land of gods and demons, even the sea people, have sent people to fight for it. Qin Huan immediately found that there were another six Qi mechanisms, which echoed with the stone in his hand. It seems that in the process of the falling of the stone, one was divided into seven scattered parties. All of a sudden, Qin Huan sensed six Qi engines, one of which weakened rapidly and disappeared between the breaths. Then there are the second, the third, the fourth and the fifth. Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the stone in his hand. The purple light was shining more and more slowly until it was completely collected. It was like losing all life Qin Huan suddenly gave birth to Mingwu. Some people realized it. The creation contained in the Stone got its power. Although one is divided into seven parts, the spirit stone Qi machine is still a whole. One part recognizes the Lord, and the rest of the spirit stone power is recovered. Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly glaring, his brows could not help wrinkling, his lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, and his face was particularly strange. It''s not that the stone becomes waste as soon as he gets it, but that piece of stone is taken away. All the breath of the power of the stone is familiar to him. It''s not an illusion Qin Huan thought about it carefully. His face became more and more strange. Then he compared the general position of the last stone. Finally, he could not help laughing and scolding. "The God subduing stone chose this bastard Is it blind? " Don''t put out slightly side head to express don''t understand. Qin Huan heft the God stone, "the creation contained in this thing has been taken away. Unfortunately, I happened to know that guy for many years." Shaking his head, he wanted to return to the land of gods and demons as soon as possible, but now it seems that he is going to have twists and turns again. With a sigh, Qin Huan was not ready to say more. He turned to the layman and said, "let''s go. Maybe we are going to get into trouble next." From the very beginning, when we had to help the Haizu, we were afraid that we would intervene directly. What''s right is wrong! "Master, there are plenty of funerary things here." Qin Huan was slightly stiff. "So It''s not very good. It''s the burial of their ancestors. " The immortal voice did not rise and fall. "We have emptied the whole sea spirit." Qin Huan was furious. "It''s not all for you That''s all. You''re all satisfied with your food. I can''t go for nothing! " All the dead ancestors have been collected. What else to worry about? Let him go if you break the jar! Putting down the psychological burden, Qin Chapi was in a good mood. He was indeed despised by the treasure house of the Lord of the sea, but there were many good things here. Half a day later, Qin Huan was satisfied and flew out of the deep Tomb of Hailing. His figure soared to the sky. Chapter 596 At the top of the inn, the king of Nanyuan, who pretends to be a tribal hero, has long lost his chatting and laughing style. His face is gloomy as if he could wring water and walk back and forth like an ant on a hot pot. It was the eighth day, but no news came back. Even if everything in the palace was as usual, he could not help it. What happened? Hailing is so terrible that even the fierce and unparalleled human friars are damaged in it? If so, it''s better to put out the idea of seizing the stone. Nonsense, if things are as he thought, even if the wangduhai people are all forced to die, and then fill in the whole bolihai people, it may not be enough for Hailing! He can''t wait any longer. He has to figure out what''s going on, because in addition to the accident that happened to the friar, there is another possibility of terror - he has already got it and left with the stone. Think of here, Nanyuan Wang forehead all over cold sweat, these days by the family repeatedly questioned, he had to tell the truth of the king. If God stone is taken away, he will become a fool who is played with applause. Then he will be the scapegoat for the loss of God stone! Suddenly stop, Nanyuan Wang strides toward the door, but when his hands fall on the door, there is a dull voice behind him. "Where are you going?" The body is slightly stiff. The king of Nanyuan stares, turns around and says, "you are back, elder!" This is true. Qin Huan''s appearance means that the terrible situation he imagined will not appear. In the corner of the room, there is a beautiful coral potted plant. The crystal lamp on the top of the head shines, forming a small shadow. Qin Huan walked out of the shadow, turned his hand and took out the stone. "Here is what you want." Wang Daxi of Nanyuan, but the happiness only lasted for a very short time, "before Senior Shenshi is not No That''s right... " He was very careful. Qin Huan said faintly, "it seems that you have seen other pieces of stone. When I first got them, they gave off a strange purple light like breathing. But after only a few breaths, the light went out." Nanyuan Wang lost his voice and said, "how could it be?" His face was extremely ugly. "Has someone got it, the creation of God stone?" It was impossible to say that Qin Huan could not be doubted, but just when the idea came up, he put it down. It is the public enemies of all sides to get the divine stone creation. Even if the human race is powerful at present, it can''t bear the joint pursuit of all parties. It''s too late to escape. How could it return to the capital. To figure this out, Nanyuan Wang hesitated a little and said respectfully: "master, there is mutual induction between the stone. Since you have got the stone, you should know which one is, and it has finally been recognized. Please tell me the location, and the Boli people are grateful!" Qin Huan frowned and then calmed down. "If you can''t bring back the stone completely, you can make up for it. Remember the promise you gave me." Then raise your hand and move a little behind you. Put down the stone, Qin Huan turned around and walked away. He stepped into the shadow and disappeared. In the room, the face of the king of Nanyuan changed greatly. In his eyes, he was shocked. He did not dare to delay. He hurriedly passed the news back to the people through secret channels, and then left the capital in a hurry. The battle boats of the boleys who came to the capital of the king were parked in a submarine canyon. When the king of Nanyuan came back, the people rushed to see him. Every sea people felt that he was in a terrible mood. "Brother Wang, what happened?" Xianyugong whispered. In a trance, Nanyuan Wang was silent for a long time, telling the people the news that Qin Huan had brought back. The Immortal Jade tolerance point jumps up, "the God stone recognized the Lord? Brother Wang, it''s such a coincidence. It''s possible that the people are cheating you! " Nanyuan Wang glared at him, "shut up! If it is true that he is recognized by God stone, it is necessary to waste more words with me? What''s more, the seven points of Shenshi will have an effect on the recognition of the Lord At this time, his face slightly changed. He turned his palm and took out a golden conch. He took a breath and listened. Although I don''t know what the message said, but everyone can see the face of Nanyuan king, suddenly more pale. "Brother Wang, what''s the matter?" "The news is true," the king murmured The fairy jade Gong''s face was red, and hurriedly said, "since the news is true, what are you waiting for? Let''s go after it quickly. If we can seize the hand of the God stone creation, it''s not only nothing but also a great feat!" The face of Nanyuan king is blue and white, "you don''t understand..." His eyes were frightened, as if he thought of something extremely terrible, "the stone of God who recognizes the Lord falls into the wasteland The abandoned land has another name, which is the land of extinction Don''t you always wonder why the East emperor, as the legitimate branch of the sea clan, will fall to this point? " A group of bolehai people, their faces changed greatly, and a chill came out of their hearts, which made them cold. "Perhaps the biggest reason for the decline of the Eastern Emperor is the position of the capital!" Nanyuan king has a dry mouth and a bitter voice. "I don''t know much, but one thing you remember is that the abandoned land is not as simple as it seems. It may even be the most dangerous place in the world."... Qin Huan is now on his way to Wangkou, the most dangerous place in the world. Under the foot of the blue waves, the head of the blazing sun, shining on the body, warm very comfortable. Far away, the black coastline, like a serpentine dragon, lies in the sea. Qin Huan took a deep breath and couldn''t help but feel excited. Abandoned land, the place where he was born, grew up, struggled and excelled, after decades, he finally came back! But at the bottom of his heart, the excitement calmed down gradually. Qin Huan''s brow was already slightly wrinkled with a light cry. At this moment, in his eyes, the coastline is as long as a dragon. On the magnificent and majestic surface, it seems that there is something The breath of pain. Yes, it''s pain! It''s like a dragon that has fallen from nine days and been nailed to the sea. It struggles and wails in pain. There is a sudden inspiration in my heart. I can concentrate on it again. The terrible feeling just now has disappeared. It seems to be an illusion But is it really an illusion? Qin Huan''s face was heavy. When he looked at this land, which he knew very well, he always felt a little more misty and blurred. Close your eyes, all your thoughts burst out. After a while, you can breathe out. You don''t get anything. Qin Huan thought about it for a while, then he pressed it to turn his thoughts, but he felt a little uneasy in the bottom of his heart. One step out of the space is fluctuating, and the figure is missing. A moment later, Qin Huan''s figure reappeared, and he was already in the middle of a mountain range, with lush and vibrant trees. In front of us is a mountain with a broken head. The incision is smooth and even, like being cut by a knife. There is a large stele on the top of the mountain: it''s forbidden for 300 Li. Anyone who enters will die! Take off! But now, when I look at it again, I don''t realize that it''s a little childish and funny. When I first achieved in my cultivation, I was really arrogant. But people don''t waste young people, who hasn''t had such a period, now it seems absurd, but never regret the experience. Here, it is Guiling mountain, where Qin Huan closed in his early years and went to practice. At that time, the stone tablet was also a warning sign specially erected by him to avoid being disturbed by monks gathered in the mountains. Shaking his head, Qin Huan took another step to directly shuttle through the space and appear in the valley. In the past decades, the wooden houses originally built are now well preserved, with obvious repair traces on the surface. A group of flamboyant pheasants occupy most of the valley. Led by a graceful and graceful hen, they bask in the sun leisurely. Qin Huan suddenly appeared, not only didn''t scare them, but the pheasants got excited and screamed around, eager to try. After a while, Qin returned to his senses and looked at the amazing number of pheasants in front of him. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Sure enough, dogs can''t change to eat shit, chickens can''t change to be lecherous. This group of pheasants have that guy''s breath more or less. It''s obviously their offspring. With a flick of the sleeve, a group of pheasants flew out of the air, which scared one by one. The second and third generations of the lawless pheasants in the ordinary days "giggle" all the time. They found that no father of the pheasant jumped out to support them, and they all broke up. He didn''t care about this. Qin Huan strode into the wooden house. His mind felt carefully. The guy''s breath became weak. He had been away for a long time. This is not unexpected. It has always been a timid and life sparing character. Since you know that you have made a big deal, there is no reason not to run away. Qin Huan was confident in his ability to protect his life. Since he was willing to hide, he would not be found easily. In this way, he is not in a hurry to find it. Now the abandoned land has attracted the attention of all parties. He has to hurry up to arrange one or two so as not to make a mistake. Just about to leave, head direction suddenly, came a noisy. After listening for a while, Qin Huan frowned and raised his hand to the sky. All over the sky, under this wipe, the moment dissipated. The pheasants, who fled in panic, suddenly stayed in place, together with a group of monks on the cliff of the valley. Zhang Wei, a real fighter with a thin body and a pale face, fell on Qin Huan in the valley and was surprised to drink a little. "I''m the master of the leader, the master of a hundred Li with great magic power. Now I''m out of the pass. I can''t escape the catastrophe today!" Behind him, several shivering and frightened disciples of the leader clan were suddenly refreshed. But when they look back, they look unnatural. They have seen the portrait of the leader of a hundred Li. It''s not this man at all. This expression fell in the eyes of a group of chasing monks. They were very flustered and determined. But just now, the clouds and fog suddenly dispersed, which made them dare not be too reckless. After a little hesitation, one of them stepped forward and bowed his hand. "This Taoist friend, the leader of the clan, is a tyrant. Today, I am waiting for revenge. If it has nothing to do with you, please don''t interfere." It''s not mean to say anything, but it''s quite magnanimous. It''s a pity that Qin Huan didn''t look at him at all. His tone was bland. "This is my cave. Don''t make trouble. Leave."A group of monks, their faces were gloomy, frowned, and said in a cold voice: "it''s clear here that it''s the cave of the leader of a hundred miles. It seems that the Taoist friends are going to be in a dilemma with us. Don''t be afraid to tell Daoyou that there is a god stone falling into this mountain. We are also ordered to follow it up. If Daoyou intervenes, I''m afraid it will cause trouble! I''d like to advise you that it''s none of your business. Otherwise, there''s no regret medicine in the world! " "Quack!" Qin Huan flicked his sleeves, and the wind blew in the void. He rolled up the friars. In their "Whoa", they couldn''t see any trace of them. They didn''t know where they had been thrown. The emperor was stunned. With their vision, they had never seen such magic power. Their eyes were full of shock. Zhang Wei''s face suddenly turned white. There is no free lunch in the world. At present, this seemingly young old monster who has lived for many years will never help them for no reason. The two spiritual beasts of the hundred Li Lord are missing Maybe it''s bad for this man''s hand. Is he also a man looking for the stone They were left to press for information This is the end of the egg. If it falls into the hands of such a strong man, can it still fall well? I''m afraid that if he''s not satisfied with one thing, it''s the end of life. If you really want to know something, you may be able to save your life if you say it. But the key is that the leader of the sect is in a fog! Tell the strong man in front of us that we only see a ball of fire falling from the sky, and then it''s gone That''s death! The more I think about it, the more I''m afraid of my face turning pale. Zhang Wei "poops" and kneels down, tears running down. "Please forgive me, elder. I''ve been forced to pull the banner of your old man. I''m not offended at all..." While crying for help, he thought about the way to get away. Several disciples of the leader sect also fell to the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. Qin Huan said faintly, "don''t howl. Have you been here all these years?" The voice was loud, but it was clearly heard by all people. With a certain unquestionable strong will, Zhang Wei''s heart trembled with endless awe. He stopped crying and turned his eyes and said: "report back to the elders, the leader of the hundred Li clan is under his command. He has been ordered to guard these years and dare not be half lazy." Qin Huan could see that he was smooth, but what Zhang Wei said should be true, or he would not come here for help when he was hunted. "Today''s misfortune of the leader was ultimately implicated. This green cloud sword will be your compensation. You don''t need to stay here in the future." With a flick of the sleeve, the bright sword light flashed and fell into the earth. But at one glance, all the people of the leader''s clan had sharp pain in their eyes, and tears flowed across their eyes, and they quickly closed their eyes. When they opened again, Qin Huan''s figure was long gone. A long sword, oblique inserted in the earth, the surface layer upon layer of green light flowing automatically, like a floating cloud. Zhang Wei''s excited body trembled. He grabbed the hilt of the sword and pulled up the sword. Suddenly, the light of the sword rushed to the sky, as if to split the sky. Scared a jump, immediately ecstasy lost voice, "baby, good baby ah!" One by one, he kicked the disciples around him down and knelt down, banging, banging and banging their heads. "Thanks for the great gift from the leader of the hundred Li clan. I will never forget the great kindness!" He has figured out Qin Huan''s identity. Besides the masters here, who will stick to them and reward the emperor for their obedience? Sure enough, though handsome, there are still some similarities between the eyebrows and eyes. Even kowtow a few times, Zhang Wei gets up and runs, "little bunnies, hurry to run with me, stay here and wait for death!" Then he took out a pocket and wrapped Qingyun sword in his arms. The sword light just now is so striking that it must be noticed. It''s clear that we have lived for a long time. ¡­¡­ Zhao Xiangu. It''s empty. It''s not as busy as usual. The doors of the hall are closed everywhere. Half of the figure is missing. The only one with the main gate wide open is a shady side hall in the valley. Now the evil spirit in the hall is surging, which seems to be a substantial wave. The source of the evil spirit is the figure sitting on the throne of the temple. He is in a black scaly armour, with his eyes closed, it still gives people a terrible feeling. The sun outside is just right, but it doesn''t bring half warmth to the temple. Suddenly, the figure in black scale armor suddenly opened his eyes, a little scarlet flashed, like an awakened fierce beast. He stepped out of the main hall in a flash, raised his hand and held it forward. The fierce Qi in the door behind him quickly gathered in the palm, forming a long black gun. In the middle of the gun tip, there is a scarlet blood line, wriggling like a living thing. It''s very strange! The clear sky, suddenly dark down, black clouds rolling endlessly, out of a handsome young man. His eyes are deep, showing endless vicissitudes of life, looking at the black armor man with a long gun in front of him, and his brow is slightly wrinkled. "The mountain is boneless. Do you really want to block me?" Black armour man face is expressionless, "this is my place, leave immediately."The handsome young man sighed, "in this case, you and I can only fight one battle, but you remember, the monks of the dark night devil Kingdom do not prohibit internal fighting." Shanwugu raised his spear. "Kill you, and I won''t be in trouble." "Ha ha! I have lived in this world for countless years. The people who want to kill me can fill the whole Zhao Xiangu. But now, I am still alive, and will continue to live, but those people, have become underground dead bones. " "After today, I''m afraid there will be one more bone." The handsome young man raised his hand and pressed it down. The "boom" was loud and low. A big black hand appeared. Its surface was rotten and smelled disgusting. The mountain is boneless and silent. The long gun is shot out in an instant. The blood line on the gun tip bursts out dazzling light and turns into a monstrous gun shadow. The rotten hands collided with the shadow of the gun, making a loud noise like thunder. The violent force swept across the hall, and the whole temple was instantly razed to the ground. Fortunately, this place is remote and has been cleaned up in advance, so no additional casualties have been caused. Deep in Zhaoxian Valley, a palace under the ground covered by array felt the vibration of the earth and the faint breath of terror. Several female disciples in the room turned pale. "Gu shigu, the man is here again. Will we be ok?" A female disciple shuddered. Opposite, Gu ling''er patted her on the shoulder and comforted her softly, "don''t worry, we are safe." Feeling her calmness, several female disciples were slightly stable, but between the eyes and eyebrows, they were still full of uneasiness. "Why does the devil have to target Zhao Xiangu? It''s really disgusting!" "That''s right. There are so many sects. We are chosen!" "I don''t know when it will be over!" Gu ling''er''s body is slightly stiff, and his eyes show guilt. Her brother''s enemy, of course, is her enemy, and it is reasonable to seek her revenge. But in the end, it''s Zhao Xiangu, these innocent disciples. If she can''t resist it, she will go out and let the devil kill her, so as not to involve more people. My brother will take revenge for her, for sure! Chapter 597 Zhao Xiangu''s terrible power fluctuates like the spring tide, surging and rolling, almost condensing into the essence of the dark evil spirit, fighting with the dark evil spirit, making the sky dark as if the sun would fall. Shanwugu carries a blood line long gun. The tip of the gun moves like a swimming dragon. Every blow erupts. It''s extremely terrifying and penetrating power. It will wrap the devil''s Qi in all directions and shatter it. On the face of it, handsome young people have the upper hand. In fact, the two sides are even. "The mountain is boneless. I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful strength since the ten thousand demon Grottoes came out. I underestimated you." The handsome young man said with admiration and a strange smile, "but do you think this will stop me? It''s naive! " Boom - outside Zhao Xiangu, the space suddenly broke, and out of it came a strong man who was more than two meters tall and whose clothes were propped up by high drum muscles. He grinned. "I control more than one body." The strong man took a few steps and flew into Zhao Xiangu, half kneeling on the ground, throwing his fist heavily. Rolling force, such as rock falling into the water, makes waves layer upon layer, spreads in circles under the ground, and after a few moments, the strong man looks up, with a flash in his eyes, "I found you!" The mountain boneless spear stabbed out, instantly separated countless spear shadows, and penetrated all the evil Qi around. There was a terrible wound on the handsome young man''s face. It began to penetrate the whole face from the eyebrow center, and disappeared to the jaw. It almost cut his head! "Ask the old devil, if you dare to hurt them, I swear to kill you!" When he stepped on his feet, he wanted to stop the strong man. Facing the bloody young man, he roared angrily, "the mountain is boneless. This is my favorite body. You are so damn!" The evil spirit is more intense, rolling and rolling from all directions. The strong man went to the deep place of Zhao Xiangu, and left deep footprints on the ground when he fell down. The violent force rushed into the earth. "At that time, Qin Huan almost killed my husband. Now he has no trace, so I have to cut him off with someone close to him The mountain is boneless. I will be in your face today and kill all the people here. If you want to revenge, I will wait for you at any time! " The last word falls. The strong man has appeared in the deep place of Zhao Xiangu. He looks at the ground and licks the corner of his mouth. "Here it is!" ¡­¡­ Boom - boom - the whole underground palace vibrated with a loud noise, as if it was in the sea and hit by a big wave. The sound is louder and louder, and the impact on the underground palace is stronger and stronger. The monk Zhao Xiangu hiding here is full of fear on his face. All of a sudden, the loud noise disappeared, and the impact force on the underground palace disappeared. Is it past? The thought just rose from the bottom of my heart, the earth trembled violently, and the violent force rushed into the deep earth like a rushing river. One by one, the texture of the array brightens rapidly, counteracting the destructive power of the outside world, but even so, the whole underground palace still groans and groans. "Ah!" Panic screams, and people in the dungeon turn pale. ¡­¡­ A strong man is like a madman. His fists are pounding the earth. He looks crazy, but his eyes are cold. The ground, which is stronger than iron and stone, is strengthened by the array. Under this violent attack, it quickly disintegrates. One after another, huge cracks appear and spread out rapidly, like a huge spider web. According to this drive, the array will collapse in a short time at most, and then all people in the underground palace will bear his ruthless killing. No one will come to help them, the end seems to have been doomed! ¡­¡­ "Gu shigu, we are going to die, aren''t we? I''m so scared! " "I don''t want to die, who can save us!" "Wuwuwu, Gu shigu, I think my father and my mother I want to go home... " There was a lot of crying in the room. Where a group of little girls had experienced such a scene, their minds had already collapsed. Gu ling''er''s face was pale. He listened to the roar in his ears. After a long silence, he looked up. "You can rest assured that your aunt will not let you have an accident." She stood up, looked at a group of female disciples, and suddenly smiled, "if you can live today, you should practice hard in the future, and never be lazy again." Turn around and push the door out, leaving a group of wide eyed female disciples, wondering what happened. In the main hall of the underground palace, Jiang Li and Taoist Wang''s face slightly changed. Looking at Gu ling''er coming quietly, "girl, what are you going to do? Hurry up! " Gu ling''er kneels down respectfully. "These years, ling''er has been taken care of by two elders. I don''t think it will be rewarded. Please accept my worship." Hearing this, Jiang Li and Wang Dao were more nervous. Wang Dao''s person blustered and shouted, "you are the most sensible girl in the ordinary days. How can you be confused now? Hurry back and don''t make trouble here!" Gu ling''er smiled bitterly. "Even if ling''er listens to martial uncle, what can he do? But it''s just a little longer. The devil outside is coming for me. If I go out, maybe I can save everyone. "Jiang Li drinks at a low price! The old devil and I, Zhao Xiangu, have long had a lot of feuds. Today, if we have the chance, we will not be merciful. I promised Qin Huan that I would take good care of you. Is it unfair for you to treat me Gu ling''er looks firm. "Even if it''s only possible, ling''er will have a try. Otherwise, even if he dies, I''m not safe." She kowtowed, "ling''er''s mind has been determined. Please tell him if you can see him in the future. Ling''er has no half grudge in his heart, so that he can''t feel guilty." Finish saying to get up, look firm extremely, "ask two martial uncles to open the underground palace, if martial uncles don''t allow, the spirit son will deny in front of you." Wang daoren and Jiang Li''s lips moved and their hearts heaved a sigh. They could see clearly the girl''s nature of mind these years. Her appearance is weak, but her heart is very independent. She is most proud and unwilling to owe others. If she is stopped now, she will really give up. Wang took a breath. "I''ll go out with you." He turned around and said, "time is pressing. Don''t argue with Lao Jiang. You are more familiar with the formation and need to host it. If today, you can really get back to life, in the future, Zhao Xiangu, you need to pay more attention. " "Lingya, don''t delay, come with me!" He took out the token, shook the gate of the underground palace, and slowly opened it to both sides. ¡­¡­ The strong man frowned slightly, his face was strange, he stopped and stood up, his eyes were smiling. The ground fluctuated in layers, and then separated outwards, revealing a stone step. Wang daoren is in front, Gu linger is in the back and walks out of it. "She is Qin Huan''s sister. I am Qin Huan''s half teacher. I am the closest to him in Zhao Xiangu. If you want revenge, it''s enough to kill both of us. You don''t have to involve other people! " Gu ling''er''s face became paler and paler, but her face was calm and firm. "I''m Gu ling''er. I''m Qin Huan''s younger sister. You should revenge and kill me." The strong man grinned, "I''m really moved. I''m dying, thinking about others." He looked up and down in his eyes, and suddenly said, "little girl, if you can promise me not to commit suicide, I will let go of Zhao Xiangu people, even the Wangdao people around you." Don''t commit suicide Sometimes, life is more terrible than death. Gu ling''er''s body quivers and his eyes show deep fear. The strong man bared his white teeth. "Why, don''t you agree?" The king''s way person is furious, "ask the heaven old devil, kill people not too much. You are the great master of the devil''s way, a person who has been around for thousands of years. Why bother a younger generation girl!" The strong man punches, "shut up, I don''t have room for you to cut in when I speak!" The violent force of the void ran over. The Taoist priest snorted. His body had been knocked out and his mouth and nose were full of blood. The absolute gap in cultivation cannot be resisted at all! The strong man raised his hand and held it. Taoist Wang''s body was grabbed from the ground by an invisible force. "Little girl, hurry up and answer me. If you don''t agree, I will kill him first, and then I will kill Zhao Xiangu up and down!" Gu ling''er screamed, "no, I promise you, I promise you!" The strong man looked up to the sky and laughed, "OK! Good! I keep my promise, and I will not chase Zhao Xiangu and others. Come with me, girl Leave the kingly man behind and catch him at guling''er. "Ask the devil, you damn it!" Cold voice, suddenly in heaven and earth ring, strong man''s face changed greatly, "who!" Without response, his whole body space was suddenly distorted, like a ferocious big mouth, which swallowed him. Crackle - bone and flesh are broken continuously, breathing time, they have been crushed into slag. The handsome young man who fought with shanwugu suddenly screamed. He looked terrified and turned around to escape. Can wait for him, is a bright silver light, it faster than lightning on ten times, a hundred times, a moment from his body across. The handsome young man''s body froze. At the next moment, he was divided into two parts from the center of his eyebrows. Before he fell from the air, a gust of wind turned him into ashes. When all the vitality is cut by the silver light, it will annihilate in an instant breathing time. The two powerful old demons are separated and killed on the spot. All of a sudden, beyond everyone''s imagination, heaven and earth fell into silence. Mountain boneless suddenly looked up to the end of the line of sight, a figure appeared, foot from the void. The wind lifted the black robe, and the long hair behind him. The handsome face was bathed in the sun, as if the God had come. The killing intention is surging, which leads to the circulation of Qi and machine around the body. At this time, it still hasn''t dissipated. In the mountain boneless induction, it can make the sun and the moon lose color, and make the heaven and the earth collapse together. This man''s accomplishments, like the sea of stars, are unfathomable! Shanwugu''s eyes showed a bit of trance. The figure gave him some strange familiar feeling, but it disappeared in an instant. He quickly bowed his head and saluted with respect. How could he know the existence of such a powerful and incomparable. I want to see another super strong man from the land of gods and demons. But why does he want to kill the old devil?Qin Yu is about to open his mouth. His brow suddenly creases, and he raises his hand and pats the sky. Boom - the power of the heaven and the earth is boiling in a flash, gathering from all directions crazily, condensing a huge palm print, rising against the sky! "Boom" roared, the cloud was crushed by the violent force, revealing a arrow from nine days away. Now the arrow was trembling, and the inch collapsed. Then the cold voice sounded, and every word came like a lofty mountain and a town. "How holy are you? How dare you interfere in the internal affairs of the dark devil Kingdom and kill all the members of our department!" Shua - a figure appeared under the sky, a broad and gorgeous robe of black and gold, which showed dignity on him. Occasionally, there was a flash of light in his eyes, which was like thunder roaring for nine days. But a man feels like he can suppress the heavens. He exists here, and the sun in the sky becomes dim. It''s not an illusion, but all the light will go out when it''s near him. It''s a vision of the dark night devil Kingdom''s great supernatural power. Qin Huan looked calm and said, "Zhao Xiangu, the abandoned land, has some relationship with me. Your people want to kill them. We can only kill him." "He didn''t hurt the friar here." "It''s enough to kill." Under the crown of black and gold hair, a pair of thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a thick voice echoed in the air, "I, the devil kingdom of the night, under the command of the supreme god seat, the fallen wing of the left hand, the strange strong, tell me your name." Qin Huan said lightly, "I have no intention of being the enemy of the devil''s way. Today''s business is over." The wings of depravity are the great figures next to the throne in the dark night devil kingdom. They are as famous as the immortal of another title. They are the absolute peak of the devil kingdom. This time, since the dark night devil Kingdom has been sent out, the wings of depravity exist like this. It can be seen that the spirit and stone will be obtained. If he reports his identity and the tense relationship between the dark night devil Kingdom and the holy palace, there will be trouble. And most importantly, once the dark night devil kingdom is connected with him, the latter will be very dangerous. Qin Huan made the decision to hide his identity with concern. In the eyes of the fallen wing, he was absolutely contemptuous of him. He breathed deeply and his eyes were cold. "Now, I can judge that you will be the enemy of the night devil kingdom." Above the fallen wing, the black air condenses into a huge wing, which falls on his back, and the breath suddenly soars. The violent oppressive force makes the space vibrate violently. If it is not blocked, the vibration of the space will be enough to erase everything around it. Qin Huan frowned, and another force appeared. He touched each other in the void, erasing all the fluctuations. His eyes were cold, and he said slowly, "now the abandoned land is not only the devil''s way. Are you sure you want to break with this seat and become an immortal enemy?" The wings of depravity are expressionless, and they look deeply. "Remember what happened today. No matter who is the enemy of the dark night devil Kingdom, there will never be a good end." One step forward, space collapse, he disappeared. Shanwugu salutes respectfully, turns around and follows to leave. Qin Huan looked at the place where he disappeared. His eyes were sorry. They could not recognize each other now. It''s unexpected that shanwugu has become a member of the dark night devil kingdom. Even if he succeeds to the throne and becomes the highest authority in the name of the devil Kingdom, he cannot interfere in the affairs of the dark night devil kingdom. This matter needs to be handled carefully. Pressing down on his mind, Qin Huan''s figure flickered, appeared beside the king and raised his hand to his chest. The coldness of his eyes flashed, and the old devil asked for heaven left a stream in his body. The extremely vicious evil spirit had penetrated into his bone marrow. If it can''t be dispelled, will the evil spirit break out and the king die? The old devil is cruel. The power of the palm slightly vomited, and the Taoist priest snorted, his body trembled, and his pores oozed black blood drops. But his pale face, but a little more blood, struggling to get up, a face grateful salute, "thank you for your help!" Only then did the king know that the old devil who asked for heaven had saved his life. A little hesitation, he directly bowed down, "I''m willing to ask you to do it again to save the life of the master of Zhao Xiangu!" Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. "Is Danting hurt? Lead the way! " Taoist Wang''s heart was shocked. He didn''t expect that the powerful man with the most terrible power knew the name of the valley master. Is he really old with Zhao Xiangu? Although I can''t think about it, I can''t care too much about it. I said in a hurry, "please follow me, elder!" The disaster of overturning disappeared in a twinkling of an eye, and the valley master, who was seriously injured and hard to cure, now has the hope to live. The king''s heart is happy and his steps are light. Hold on to Gu ling''er, who looks a bit trance, and hurry down the stone steps to lead the way ahead. The gate of the underground palace has been sealed. Jiang Li, who is uncertain about his sadness, suddenly hears the cry of the king, "Lao Jiang, open the door!" I don''t know what happened to the outside world. Jiang Li hurriedly mobilized the array to open the door. When he saw Taoist Wang and Gu linger in good condition, he was still confused after being surprised. What''s the situation? He was moved, so he let them go? Don''t be a joke, OK!Also, what happened to those two terrible breath of despair? The king didn''t give him the chance to speak, and he pulled Gu ling''er aside. "Master, please." Qin Huan strides in, nods to Jiang Li, and goes straight to the place where Dan Ding heals his wounds. Jiang Li finally got the chance and hurriedly said: "linger, what''s going on? Where is the old devil? Where is this man from? " Gu ling''er has come back to his senses and has explained in detail what happened just now. When he heard that the old devil had two separate bodies, he was killed cleanly in the blink of an eye, and Jiang left his head a little dizzy. Fortunately, Gu ling''er then said that Qin Huan had to confront the fallen wing before he recovered. It''s no more difficult to kill an old devil than to crush a fly. Now Jiang Li is just as confused and confused as Wang daoren. When did Zhao Xiangu have such a strong old friend? Don''t say this generation, even if they push up to the top, they haven''t heard a single word, are they wrong? Jiang Li shuddered in his heart, and his face suddenly turned to wood. He thought that Zhao Xiangu had all the benefits now. If he was really a Wulong, would this great man give up? But now, even if you are worried, you can only let it happen. I hope you are the disciples of the clan and you have a good relationship! Dan Ding is seriously injured. If Zhao Xiangu didn''t have the elixir, he would have died. Because of this, now the gas is like a thread, and the lamp is completely dry. Qin Huan took back his finger in the middle of his brow and looked at the old brother who had a good face and a dignified manner. Now he was haggard and sour. Ask the old devil This time, even if all the gods and Buddhas arrive, don''t try to keep you! Taking a breath, Qin Huan calmed down and said: "the injury is very dangerous. I need to close the door to cure the wound for Danting. You go out first and don''t let anyone disturb you." Now, it can be said that there is only one breath left for Danting. Even if he is treated with a little effort, his last vitality may be wiped out. You must be careful. Qin Huan can''t let this cheap elder martial brother who takes care of him die so miserably. The Taoist Wang nodded repeatedly, and after confirming that Qin Huan didn''t need help, he turned and left in a hurry, and walked back and forth outside the door, his face tense. He didn''t expect that the powerful senior could not save the life of the valley master directly. He knew how serious his injury was. When Jiang Li, Gu linger and others arrived, they saw his worried appearance. The king''s heart was upset. After saying it briefly, he began to rush people. "Let''s go. Don''t surround here. Valley master is OK!" After a moment''s hesitation, he continued: "don''t leave the underground palace until the valley master''s injury is stable." As a matter of fact, he was worried that there would be no more accidents in Qin Huan''s absence. In fact, he was worried too much. As a fallen wing, since he recognized this festival, he would not be angry with them again. Jiang Li nodded to show that he understood and took the people away. Although Dan Ding was not out of danger, their faces were more relaxed. Zhao Xiangu''s survival crisis has now been solved, which is undoubtedly the best news for them. No one wants to live in precarious times. In the past seven days, Dan Ding''s injury has finally stabilized. Although he hasn''t recovered, the situation has improved. Qin Huan walked out of the room with a tired face. It was very dangerous these days. Even though he was careful, Dan Ding almost died several times. Zhao Xiangu''s disciple, who was guarding outside, saw Qin Huan come out and hurry to salute. He ran to report the news alone, and Wang daoren and Jiang Li hurriedly arrived. "Elder, the valley master''s injury..." Qin Huan nodded, "it''s better now. Just take a good rest." He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "I''m going to shut up for a while." "Thank you, Taoist Wang." the room is already ready. Come with me Qin Huan waved his hand. "It''s just to find someone. Go to guard the tripod. Call me if you have any questions." The king nodded his head and told Qin Huan to take a rest. He went into the room with Jiang Li and saw that Dan Ding was sleeping peacefully, so he was relieved. For a short day, Qin Huan opened his eyes and was full of energy. The whole man was back to his peak. He got up and pushed the door out to see Danting again. He was sure that he was recovering, and a smile appeared on his face. In the corner, Gu ling''er suddenly said, "Sir, I have something to do with you. I hope I can tell you alone." The space suddenly died. A group of friars of Zhao Xiangu were nervous. It''s not clear yet. What''s the relationship between the elder and Zhao Xiangu? Gu linger opened up abruptly, afraid it would make the elder unhappy. Zhao lengqing whispered, "shut up, elder, your time is precious. Can you delay it? Get back quickly!" His eyes were cold and his breath was not good. Originally, he was dissatisfied with Gu linger because he asked about the old devil. Now he is venting. But just after finishing, Zhao lengqing''s body suddenly froze. Qin Huan took back his cold eyes and said, "OK, come with me."A group of Zhao Xiangu''s disciples looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened. Somewhere in the underground palace, Qin Huan sat down, hesitated a little, and said, "sit down." Gu ling''er didn''t move. He stared at him, big tears falling down his cheek. "Brother I know it''s you But But why do you Don''t want to recognize me Did I do something wrong... " Then he cried. Qin Huan immediately panicked. He went to his mother''s care and hurriedly came to hold her in his arms. "Don''t cry, ling''er. Don''t cry. I don''t deny you. It''s just a special situation. I''m afraid that my identity will be exposed, which will cause trouble for you." Gu ling''er was upset at first and cried bitterly. Now let go The cry suddenly became louder! For a long time, she stopped sobbing, stared at a pair of red and swollen eyes, looked at Qin Huan''s face, "brother, how can you become so beautiful?" Qin Huan drew a corner of his mouth. It was really the way of thinking of the little girl. Whenever she put her appearance first. He coughed softly and said: "this is a very long story. Anyway, I am still me..." Said a sigh of relief, "it''s worthy of me. My sister who grew up together, others can''t recognize me. You can recognize my brother." Gu ling''er wrinkled his nose and said proudly, "of course, I always remember my brother!" "Laugh and cry, not shy!" Qin Huan shaved the bridge of her nose, took her to sit down, and asked: "it''s not convenient for me to say my identity now, so don''t tell others about my coming back If anyone asks, I will be Qin Huan''s friend in the land of gods and demons. " Gu ling''er nodded, "don''t worry, brother. I''ve written it down." The two brothers and sisters met again after a long time, chatting for several hours. When Gu linger went out, the whole person was radiant. Her brother came back, and the cultivation of super powerful, with such a big backer, of course, full of gas! Wang Dao''s people have been waiting for a long time. For fear that Gu ling''er will suffer losses, they wait for her to come out and hurry up. "Ling''er What did you say? How could it be so long? " Looking at Gu linger''s charming appearance Taoist Wang was very distressed. Qin Huan handed her over to Zhao Xiangu. If he was bullied, he would have no face to see his old friend again! Gu ling''er realized later, "I didn''t say anything, but I talked about my brother." She pretended to be happy. "Martial uncle, it turns out that this elder generation is a friend that my brother knew in the land of gods and demons. This time, because of the matter of God stone, she will help us!" She has a strong chest and a proud face. "The elder generation said that my brother has become a big man in the land of gods and demons. He is so powerful that he will take us to the land of gods and demons in the future." A face of longing. Taoist Wang showed embarrassment and secretly celebrated that he was lucky to say it in a dark way. Otherwise, he would lose face and lose face. It''s no wonder that we didn''t find all the ancient books. The information about making friends with this elder generation turned out to be Qin Huan''s friend. Right How many years has it been? Even though he has made rapid progress, he is not qualified to be a friend with such a person? Maybe it''s his senior As a friend, it''s the girl ling''er who is putting gold on Qin Huan''s face Well, that''s it! Thinking that he had found out the reason, Taoist Wang suddenly felt relieved. In recent days, Zhao Xiangu has some fear in his heart, and the worry about Jiang Li has become a fact. Only Zhao lengqing, after hearing the news, his face turned blue and white. Finally, he understood why he had bad eyes and regretful intestines. He almost wanted to smoke his mouth - to make you cheap and speechless! Chapter 598 The old site of the fiefdom, in the extremely deep underground cave, drops of water become ice, and the temperature is terrible. A huge icicle, standing in line of sight, the deepest cave, is a frozen lake of dripping water. The ice is crystal clear. You can see the big black stone at the bottom of the lake and the skeleton wrapped by the stone. All of a sudden, two groups of soul fire appeared in the eye socket of the skeleton. They roared angrily, and the whole cave resounded in a flash. "Who are you? How dare you kill me and destroy my mind!" "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" In the sound of "click" and "click", there are countless cracks on the surface of the frozen lake. A huge icicle, broken into pieces, "boom" rolled to the ground. After a long time, Pingjin was recovered. Cracks on the surface of the frozen lake were repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon recovered as before. The frozen lake is both a protection and an inextricable prison for the skeleton in the black stone. It can''t get out of it. If it doesn''t want to be trapped forever, it can only try its best. Fortunately, it has left the chess pieces. Now it seems that the chess game has been completed. In a short time, it will have a chance to find the lost body. It''s not going to be able to get him trapped. "Soon, soon enough, I''ll get out of here and get back what I''ve lost." After the low murmur, there was a creepy laugh. The rolling sound waves collided with the cave stone and reverberated constantly. ¡­¡­ Just east of the south, on the fertile plain, Ningcheng. Living in the golden family of space debris, now all the important people move back to the city, because the great people who came to Xianzong, the cultivation breath is too horrible, not small space debris can bear at all. All the forces in the city, bright or dark, know that there are a group of mysterious and powerful monks coming to Ningcheng. They should bow to Ningcheng''s family, and their hearts are worried. They tell their disciples to be careful and never make trouble. Ningjia mansion, the most superior courtyard, has been cleared out for the residence of Xianzong adults. The servants on the left and right were all the legitimate sons of the Ning family. They were sent out early and no one was allowed to approach them at will. In the hall with exquisite decoration, a group of Xianzong friars are here. The Lord is a middle-aged man in green robe. He is elegant and calm. His appearance is not handsome. But his shining eyes make him full of charm. This man spoke quietly, with a gentle and magnetic voice. "It was a strange strong man who moved the fallen wing to fight and pushed him back. We didn''t know his information." Speaking of this, the eyebrows and eyes show a little caution. "The existence of the stone attracts the attention of all eyes in the world. Some hidden forces can''t help but fight. We must end this matter as soon as possible. The longer the delay, the more changes will happen." A monk of Xianzong stood up and respectfully said: "dashima, we have searched the abandoned land with the help of the power of God exploration array, but we have not found the breath of God stone. Now there are only two possibilities. One is that the person who has been approved by the God stone has left here. The other is that the person is hiding in a place that can not be touched by the God exploration array. " Another immortal monk said in a deep voice, "when the spirit of the stone gathers, our department has been ordered to arrive at the abandoned land and start the induction array. The people who are recognized by the stone will never leave here." The great Sima of the netherworld in the upper Qing Dynasty is also a title under one person and above ten thousand people. The maximum number of full members is only four, assisting the netherworld''s main governing parties. Let alone today, there are still two vacancies in the position of dashima in the netherworld of the upper Qing Dynasty. They are discontented and the position is more respected. But now, hearing the report from his subordinates, the powerful big Sima is also dignified in his eyes. The abandoned land has been lost for tens of millions of years. Nowadays, the level of cultivation is very low. It is impossible to shield the power of the divination array. Then there is only one possibility Thinking of this, Shangguan could not help but raise his hand and rub his sour brow. At a very high price, the master of the land got the withdrawal of the Buddha. He attached great importance to the stone. How could he accept the return without success? But if it is there, after opening the ending, no one can control it, and there is a great possibility of terrorist events. Thinking of this, Shangguan Mingjing can''t help admiring the wisdom and dark wisdom of the environment Lord. Did he not expect trouble before, so he agreed to let him go? "Young palace master, in your opinion, what should we do?" Dashima''s attitude is quite respectful, but what he takes seriously is a young girl with a slightly bulging bun face and some undivided baby fat. But even so, no one dares to show any disrespect to her, because when it comes to identity, a girl is the most honorable person in the line. Because, she is the little palace master of jiutianjing Moon Palace, ranking second only to the three giants in Xianzong. LAN ruo''s back is straight, her face is cold and indifferent, and her look is almost the same as that of her master. At the bottom of his eyes, there was a slight panic, and his eyes were slightly covered. After a few moments, he said: "my trip is the life of a teacher. I''m going to experience and increase my knowledge with dashima. I don''t interfere in any specific affairs. Dashima will make his own decision."It''s a pity that this kind of excuse is so tender and powerless in front of the city''s deep and wantonly full of people. The superior officer smiled clearly and said, "since the young palace leader is not against it, this seat will be your agreement." When he looked solemn, he said in a deep voice, "report to Xianzong, we are going to open the source of disaster in the abandoned land and find the whereabouts of the stone." LAN ruo''s face changed slightly. She felt dragged into the water. She felt the breath of several people behind her. She shook her head vaguely. The teacher''s order is very strange. He asked her to come to the wasteland without giving any instructions. He just asked her to have a look at the land? Although the abandoned land was the brightest place of cultivation civilization in this world long ago, after all, it has been in decline for tens of millions of years. It has been desolate for a long time and the highest level of cultivation. But what is it worth her attention in the early days of the spirit? So lanruo thought that there was something inside, but the teacher didn''t tell her for some reason. Only by staying in the abandoned land can we know the truth. That''s why she stopped the mammy arranged by the palace from speaking. The source of the disaster - before the teacher left, although he had ordered caution, in lanruo''s heart, Xianzong was powerful and omnipotent. What is the real danger of the abandoned land that has been lost for tens of millions of years. Even if there is, it is enough to deal with the strength of Shangguan Mingjing. Although he thinks that dashima is a little insidious and cunning, lanruo still recognizes his strength. ¡­¡­ "The source of trouble?" The wing of depravity is expressionless, "since it is certain that the person who has been recognized by the stone has hidden in it, then open it." In the ten thousand demons grottoes, several powerful demons turned slightly when they heard that. One of them said: "Sir, it''s said that the source of the disaster is hidden in great terror. There was an order from our ancestors in the devil kingdom that it should not be opened Is it necessary to ask for instructions before making a decision on this matter? " Depraved wing light way: "you mean, this seat can''t be the master?" The man turned white and hurriedly explained, "I have no disrespect for you..." Before he finished speaking, the whole man had already flown out and fell on the ground again. His mouth and nose were full of blood. Depraved wing eyes deep, "this seat said, open the source of disaster, who has objection?" Everyone was silent. ¡­¡­ Soon, the sea people received one after another. Both the immortal and the devil knew that they would start the source of disaster. According to the news, the whole sea people vibrated, and even the most winning branch of the heart of the God stone refused. Different from immortals and demons, the sea people know more about the source of disasters, and many ancient books have been handed down. Tens of millions of years ago, the sea clan suffered a lot from the earth shaking change, and the Royal dizhi began to fall from then on. If we open the source of disaster, who knows how terrible it will be Even if you give up the stone, you can never open it! Dashima and depraved wing came to the coastline in person and negotiated with the eight branches of Haizu, with a very strong attitude. The sea nationality has a vast territory and endless territory. The strong have many experts, but they lack the power to suppress the generation and frighten the existence of the eternal peak. In the face of the strong pressure of immortals and demons, the sea people finally have to bow down. They agree to hand over the key to open the source of disaster, but they will not participate in it. ¡­¡­ All this happened in the seven days of Danting''s healing. When Qin Huan and Gu linger met each other, the immortals and Demons had gathered to seal the devil''s land, the legendary cursed wilderness. The depraved wing is on the left side of the dark night devil Kingdom, and the eldest Sima Shangguan is on the right side of the Xianzong people. The power of the immortal and the devil collides invisibly, and the sky above the head is divided into two parts. The left side is black as ink, and there are ghosts emerging, roaring and shaking the sky. The sky on the right is clear and bright, and the smallpox is scattered from the sky. The depraved wing''s face is gloomy, "Shangguan, I remember that sword." Big Sima smiles, "your fist, I also remember vividly." The wings of depravity show ferocity at the corners of their mouths. "If you enter the source of disaster, you must not give me a chance to fight, or I will send you to hell without hesitation!" Big Sima smiles more than ever, "that''s each other!" "Hum!" The wings of depravity return to peace. "Let''s go." He raised his hand and suspended two square jade pillars in the palm. On each surface, there were mottled scars, which seemed to have experienced a catastrophe. Miraculously, there is a key in each of the two square jade pillars, but the surface of the jade pillars is integrated without any trace. It seems that the key comes from the jade pillar and grows directly. The key in the jade pillar is the key to open the source of disaster, one of which comes from the sea people. When dashima turned his hand, he took out all the jade pillars of Xianzong, and looked at them. Qin Huan sighed a little. He didn''t expect that there was such a big secret hidden in the jade pillars that were given to him by the sacrifices of the sea people. The jade slips left by the priests at that time said that it was the secret of the world and the key to the revival of Hailing Now, it''s actually related to the source of the disasterAlthough Qin Huan didn''t know what was the source of the trouble, he looked calm and calm, as if everything was in his mind He can take out the key. No one can think of it. He has no idea about it. Big Sima is absolutely certain, "if you can take out the key, you are entitled to join us to enter the source of disaster!" A flash of cold light in the eyes of the fallen wing immediately calmed down. Obviously, he knew that Xianzong had agreed, and he could not object any more. Otherwise, he would push the mysterious strong man to Xianzong''s side. "I have no opinion." Chapter 599 Qin Huan said lightly, "thank you for your help, but before entering the source of disaster, I hope you can share some information with me about the source of disaster." The wings of depravity are cold. "Are you threatening us?" Who said that the cruel had no brains, a word would overthrow Qin Huan and the two sides of the immortal and the devil. It can be mixed into the eternal dark devil Kingdom, second only to the God seat. It can be seen from the sharp means. Qin Huan''s face remained unchanged. "You think more, I just want our cooperation to be more sincere." Weidun, "of course, if you really want to understand the eternal dark devil Kingdom, it''s up to you." Taking out Xianzong, he pointed to the devil kingdom of the night. It was the most difficult thing to stay in the middle of the devil kingdom. Qin Huan had to make a choice in order to avoid being attacked by the two sides. Shangguan''s eyes were clear and bright, and he said with a smile, "the source of the disaster has been opened today. The information about it will be spread soon. If you want one, take it." Raise your hand and throw out the jade slips. The source of the disaster was originally secret, and most of the records about it in Xianzong were vague. Dashima wiped out several key points, even less valuable. But he would not know that what Qin Huan lacked was this seemingly worthless information. Otherwise, he would have no foundation in his heart. He smiled and took the jade Jane to his hand Big Sima waved his hand and said, "is there any relationship between Daoyou and Xianzong?" Qin Huan replied simply, "the origin is very deep." The big Sima''s smile became more and more brilliant. "If so, I think I''m very close to my Taoist friends. If I have a chance in the future, you and I should get closer." Qin Huan said with a smile. Looking at the two men''s "flirtation", the more they talked about it, the more speculative it was. The depraved wing was livid and sneered, "don''t delay, open the stone gate!" Big Sima "ha ha" smiled and was not angry. He reached out to Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, please." Whether true or not, Qin Huan was willing to get close to Xianzong. In the current situation, it was good for them. There is almost no chance for him to cooperate with the devil kingdom. That''s enough. Qin Huan''s five fingers opened, the power of confinement disappeared, and the jade square pillars in his hands flew out by themselves, integrating with the jade pillars left by the sea people. Rumbling - in the black whirlpool of the sky, the huge stone gate slowly opens, desolate, dead and extinguished the gas engine, and flows out of it. At the foot of the wilderness, sparse growth, some kind of gray leaf vegetation, now visible to the naked eye speed yellow, withered. Qin Huan''s face changed a little. The breath could penetrate into his body directly and kill people''s vitality. Mind move, cultivation then burst out, will flow out of the stone gate breath, all shielding in the outside! At this time, there was a terrible roar from the top of the head. A layer of black light was propped up from the inside of the stone gate, sketching out a ferocious claw. It''s like, the devil in the deep hell will come to the world after waking up! But the black light seems to be thin, but it has an incredible power. It can''t be broken even if the ferocious claw grabs it crazily. I don''t know what happened in the world behind the stone gate. With a howl of pain, the claws finally retreated. However, the scene happened in a few breaths is enough to make people really feel the terror under the cover of black light. On the faces of the friars of both the immortal and the demon, there was a dignified face, but this did not scare them away from their determination to get the stone. The fallen wing growls, "go!" With a flick of the sleeve, the monk of the devil Kingdom rushed to the sky. The great Sima said lightly: "the cultivation of Xianzong, with this seat into the source of disaster!" Xianzong won''t give it to him. The devil way is the first possibility. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered when he was near the stone gate. There was a trace of God stone on the stone gate, and the pheasant overlord hid here! Although it has been speculated, Qin Yucai is relieved to be sure of this. If it was not for the sake of saving this guy, he would not be willing to participate in the fight between Xianzong and yongdark devil kingdom. The black light of the sealed stone gate does not block the outside world from entering, and the body is immersed in it, like falling into the cold mud, which is wrapped by layers and sinking. About the taste, like a cold and wet tongue, constantly licking on the exposed flesh and blood. The process was unexpectedly long, and the surrounding area was dark. Occasionally, I could hear the sound of swallowing saliva. Qin Huan''s body was tense and his Qi and blood were boiling. He was ready to fight. He could hide some existence in the dark. It seemed that he was aware of his tyranny and hesitated again and again to retreat. "Ah!" A few screams came faintly, accompanied by the low and violent power fluctuations. In the dense darkness, there was more bloody flavor. It''s like a thick fog under the hot sun. As the sun rises, it gradually dissipates. There is a little light in the dark, and finally it fills the whole horizon. Unexpectedly bright, it seemed to light up a hundred Suns at the same time. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes to block the light, but still felt a burst of sour, uncontrolled tears. Five dead bones fell on the ground, pale and incomparable. If they were not in clothes, the blood on them would not have gone away, just like they had been buried under the ground for countless years.Looking at all the vitality, all the dead bones were plundered. The friars of both immortals and demons were shocked and angry. The wings of depravity, dashima''s face are dignified, and their eyes are gloomy. Who would have thought that they two were in charge of their own affairs? They had already appeared in the fold just after they entered the source of disaster. looked up as like as two peas in the sky, and there were thousands of miles of black swirls, and Shimen in the whirlpool, just like the outside world. Like a projection, like this sky, is a clear water, can clearly reflect everything outside. Strange! All of a sudden, the "click" and "click" sound came into the ear, attracting people''s eyes. When they saw the source of the sound, they were immediately horrified. I saw five skeletons that fell on the ground and were completely extinct. Now they are shaking and climbing up from the ground. There are two dark green flames in each hole and eye socket. Hu - a large gray and white fog appeared out of the sky, wrapped five skeletons, suppressed and roared, and came out of the fog. Soon, when the fog was gone, the original five skeletons, flesh and blood had grown well and recovered to their original appearance. But their eyes, showing a dark green color, pale skin, not half blood color. Roar - five people roar at the same time, and the breath of terror undead erupts. "Stay with us!" "Don''t you all go!" Boom - the ground explodes, five shadow lightning bursts out, and the speed is amazing. "Haiqing, I''m Cheng Jun. wake up!" A monk of Xianzong exclaimed, looking at the figure, trying to wake up his memory. Poof - a palm, tear open his chest and abdomen, and come out through his back, holding a beating heart in his hand. "Cheng Jun, you are my best friend. Of course, you can''t bear to see me suffer here alone, so come with me!" Draw back the hand, send the heart to the mouth to chew, he laughs wildly in the blood spatter. With a wave of big Sima''s sleeve, the powerful forces hit Haiqing out and broke it into countless pieces in the mid air. The cold voice said: "they have become the undead and can''t stay any longer!" But soon, his face became even more ugly, because Haiqing, who had been killed, even jumped and gathered together. When they came into contact with each other, they grew and healed like a dazzling jigsaw puzzle. In a few blinks of an eye, the man grows well, shakes his neck, and makes a deep and strange smile in his mouth. "Big Sima, you can''t kill us." On the other side, Cheng Jun, who fell to the ground, quickly decayed into a white bone. Then the gray fog wrapped him up, and a sixth new born ghost appeared. Cheng Jun, who was born with a black tongue, licked the corners of his mouth and said excitedly, "there are so many sweet flesh and blood. It''s so hard to wait!" Dashima raised his hand and pressed it. The powerful force, such as the rolling tide, involved Haiqing and Chengjun. They were raging wildly, tearing them into powder. However, his face did not relax a little, but became more ugly. Because big Sima sensed clearly that he could not kill two people This world seems to have some rules to protect them. Is this the source of trouble? No wonder Xianzong is also taboo to this place! Qin Huan frowned and looked at the immortal and demon monks who could not be killed. He naturally thought of the encounter in Hailing. The undead there can''t be killed. The two sides are the same. But the undead in the source of disaster is obviously more terrible. They retain their own wisdom. Is there any relationship between hailing and this place? Before Qin Huan could think about it more, the spirits transformed from immortals and evil friars suddenly howled at the same time, and the shrill sound spread far away. There is no sun, but the bright and dazzling sky, suddenly the wind and clouds, rolling black clouds like ink into the water, crazy spread. They are calling for companions! This idea suddenly appeared in the hearts of all people, the wings of depravity hands raised, black aperture will cover them. Within the aperture, it turns into darkness in an instant, like the ice that never changed, which can freeze everything. The howling stopped, but the black clouds in the sky did not disappear. Instead, as time went by, they became more and more. "Sir, it''s too late Ha ha ha ha It''s our highest honor to be with you forever... " The hand of the fallen wing clenched suddenly, the darkness broke in an instant, turning into the vanishing stars, with which six immortals, magic friars, were transformed into the undead. Feeling the complexity of the surrounding eyes, the face of depraved wing becomes more and more ugly. What he exerts is the magic power of eternal darkness, which seems inconspicuous, but the loss is extremely serious. He raised his head and looked at dashima. They were expressionless, but each had some helplessness. I knew that the situation would come to this stage. It would be better to fight earlier Rules can''t be killed, but it''s not hard for those who can rob fairyland. Now it''s too late to regret. We can only see moves. However, in the current situation, maybe we can gain something else For example, killing people with a knife!"Ever dark!" The fallen wing roars, and the monks under his command move with it. A darkness spreads and envelops them. The movement of Xianzong on the opposite side is not slow at all. It''s crystal clear, just like the lotus carved with ice crystal. It blooms on the top of everyone''s head, scattering one magic light streamer that forms the essence. Qin Huan was abandoned. If he could not resist the great terror from the source of disaster, both the immortal and the demon could reduce a powerful opponent. The next moment, in the black clouds above, a cage of white bones comes. It looks like a huge bamboo basket made of human bones, which is buckled on the ground and covers everyone. "Those who break into the world of the dead will sacrifice their own flesh and blood in exchange for the forgiveness of the God of the dead I give you death as the voice of God. " The deep and strange syllables, with the strong smell of time, are introduced into the ear, and the meaning of it can be understood naturally. The soul trembles, and from instinct comes endless fear, as if death were coming! The white bone cage erupted with light, and all the figures came out from the light. They were wearing ancient battle robes, and their eyes were green. Different from the spirits of immortals and devils, they don''t seem to have their own gods. They only kill and destroy. "Kill!" It''s like a thunderclap. Even the two monks, the immortal and the devil, are shocked when they hear the words. They can''t help but be frightened. It''s not that they are not poor, but these people in ancient war robes, each of them seems to come out of the dead mountain and blood sea, with a fierce breath! "Zhou army!" Big Sima snores low, pupil contracts violently, a rumor comes to mind. In the Zhou Dynasty, the state was turbulent, but the first part of the army guarding the capital of the emperor still maintained its incomparable fighting power. The eight sides of the fierce battle experienced hundreds of battles. However, in a certain war, the first part of the war army disappeared mysteriously, and the great Zhou court fell into confusion and accelerated the collapse of the Zhou Dynasty. Unexpectedly, the great Zhou army, which disappeared tens of millions of years ago, would appear here! The fallen wing growls, "defend with all your strength!" The great Zhou army claimed to be the best in the world. It destroyed the city and pulled out the stronghold. It killed hundreds of millions of people in the world. No one dared to underestimate it. Qin Huan''s face was ugly. Even if he didn''t know the name of the Zhou army, he could clearly feel the words "not easy to provoke" from their breath. Even if they are powerful, if they fall into the encirclement and suppression, even if they grow three heads and six arms, they will not be enough for these murderers. With a heavy step, Qin Huan''s figure retreated suddenly. He could not wait for the encirclement, but could take the initiative to attack. With a fist raised, the violent force was like a huge wave in the raging sea. Several soldiers were directly shaken out. But then there was a scene of people gasping for air. Several soldiers fell to the ground heavily, but they didn''t seem to be hurt. They got up and roared angrily. Qin Huan''s mouth twitched. He didn''t keep his fist just now, but he couldn''t finish "breaking defense". What are these people? Even if it is made of iron, it should become discus! This made Qin Huan more determined that he could not stay and wait for death. He had to find a way to escape from here. At the foot of the foot, the blood is rolling like a real dragon. All the soldiers who have been sent to battle are hit and fly, and the white bone cage appears in front of them. Raise your hand forward, bend your fingertips back, as if pulling a huge bow string, a bright silver light quickly condenses. Let go, the sound of breaking the air suddenly rings. The space along the way seems to be imprisoned, violently twisted and not collapsed. In the next moment, the golden way to make full use of his hand was cut heavily on the cage of white bones, and the white light fell into the cage with a muffled sound of "poof". A huge cut mark appeared on the white bone cage. It could not wait for Qin Huan to show his joy. The white bone surface wriggled rapidly, and the cut mark disappeared in a blink of an eye. Although it was expected that the cage could not be broken easily, Qin Huan could not help but scold in his heart. "If you don''t, can you leave?" In vain, Qin Huan knew that he could not succeed on his own. You can''t find it! Over the years, he has proved his unparalleled ability in running away with practical actions. The unquenchable voice sounded, "space and the white bone cage have become a whole. If you want to leave, you can only break the cage." Qin Huan''s face was more ugly, but in the immortal voice, after Weidun, he continued to ring, "I may have a way to open the white bone cage, but it will take time." "Do it now!" Qin Huan only had time to reply to this sentence. His figure had been submerged by the waves of the war troops. The "boom" force broke out. One by one, the war troops were attacked and flew out. But they were brave enough to be killed around. Qin Huan never appeared again. The place where the immortal and the devil friar are, naturally attracts more Zhou army. They lift up their spears and throw them like golden arrows across the sky. Although it has been known for a long time that the great Zhou army claimed to be unparalleled in attack, only through real personal experience can we know how terrible they are. Eternal descent and inborn ice lotus are the famous defense powers in the dark night devil Kingdom and the dark place of the upper Qing Dynasty. They can gather the strength of all people to form a strong shelter. With the wings of depravity, the cultivation of dashima, and many powerful men under his command, they can join hands to resist thousands of troops.But now, when darkness falls, it forms night, and the streamers from the ice lotus are shaking violently, just like the water surface under the attack of rainstorm. Although for a while, there was no danger of collapse, the two monks, the immortal and the devil, were pale. If they lose their shelter, all but a few of them will be killed by spears in an instant. What is the source of the disaster? It''s hidden, such a terrible undead power! Before entering the self-confidence, now there is no left, because this is just their encounter, just into the source of disaster, who knows what terror is hidden in its depths! LAN ruo''s face was white, but she didn''t really panic. As the leader of jiutianjing Moon Palace, she knew more than others. Xianzong people come here with treasure in their hands. They dare not say that they are in the world. It is not difficult to escape. At the moment, her eyes couldn''t help falling outside the ice lotus, where the war army had drowned, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Although lanruo is not rich in experience, he can admit that he is calm enough in heart, which is not easy to be moved by "beauty". But I don''t know why, at the first sight of this person, she couldn''t help but grow close from the bottom of her heart. This feeling is abrupt and weird, which scares lanruo. She immediately presses down her mind and determines that the skill works normally. This is a relief. She is too forgetful in her practice. Now she is just a novice, but there are many unnecessary mood swings missing. She actually likes a strange life It''s no wonder if LAN thinks that way. The skill is normal There is no abnormality in the body So what''s going on? Seeing for a long time, though he didn''t find the answer, lanruo''s heart gave birth to some admiration. It''s no wonder that arrogance and arrogance are like the wings of depravity. They all choose to endure for a while. The strength of this mysterious monk is indeed powerful. Hope he doesn''t die, of course, this idea has no other deep meaning. Lanruo just wants to find out the reason why he is inexplicably close. Qin Huan didn''t know that he had been stared at by a little girl. Now he was panting. Every breath he took, his chest was burning. There was a small blue and purple fist seal on his chest. Qin Huan even doubted that he would be killed by the fist if it was not for the saint son''s robe to offset most of the power. Fortunately, there seems to be some limitation in the attack on his army, which has been silent for a long time after one punch. At this time, Qin Huan''s heart suddenly contracted, his whole body was covered with cold hair, his body rolled and he was embarrassed to avoid the blow from behind. Yu Guang quickly turns around and finally catches its track. The small fist is delicate and white. Through the white and delicate skin, you can even see the blue blood vessels spreading quietly below. But it is such a small fist that can be called beautiful, but it almost kills him with one blow. Boom - the ground is shaking. A fist print appears in an instant. The black paint goes straight to the ground. I don''t know how deep it is. There were no cracks around. All the forces hit at the tiny spot where the fist was printed. Qin Huan was shocked. The higher the level of power, the more difficult it was to control. That''s why it came into being. The strong in the high realm shook the ground. Not all of them like to install wave one. They can''t control the power fluctuation naturally. It''s like a person walking, how many always bring the wind, and then lift the leaves, weeds. The master of this fist has really achieved this goal. He can control all forces to focus on one point, without half spreading or leaking. Maybe his (her) real cultivation is not very strong, but because of this concentration, he (she) has the ability to explode terror. It can also be explained that the attack of the fist master has a long interval, so he or she should make some preparations before he or she can complete the instant outbreak. Knowing this, Qin Huan got up from the ground and went back to the beautiful fist, but it was gone. "No, how long will it take?" Qin Huan did not grasp the second fist successfully, but he could also avoid the third. In his current state, if he was hit again, he would be seriously injured. "Hold on a second!" continued the voice A little hoarse, tired, and a bit of excitement can not hide It''s like sharks smell blood Qin Huan was speechless for a while. Elder brother, I was almost killed. How can you feel like you are going to have an estrus? All of a sudden, majestic syllables came out of the white bone cage. The war troops seemed to be urged, and the attack frequency accelerated in an instant. At the same time, the two sides of the siege of the immortal and the devil had a separate army, which came straight here. Qin Huan''s face suddenly changed. Now he is struggling. If there is more than twice the battle force, he can be killed alive without delicate little fists. "Not out! If you delay any longer, collect the body for me! " "Well, I''ll take the master out!" Boom - the huge earthquake on the ground, the impact of violent force swept through, and the surrounding war troops flew out. Qin Huan clearly heard the groans coming from his leg bones, but he could not care about the pain. He turned around and rushed to the white bone cage. After several steps, the white bone cage appeared in front of him. Qin Huan raised his hand and hit it. It was a layer of invisible shadow that wrapped up his fist quietly.When the fist fell, Qin Huan was shaken back a few steps. On the surface of the white bone cage, there was another mark. Then, the silk grey line came out of the mark and spread quickly along the bone. When it covered a person''s size, all the grey lines tightened instantly, like a sharp blade, cutting the bone into countless fast. Now! Qin Huan jumped like a big fish, but his face suddenly changed. A delicate fist appears in the sight, but he can''t dodge, or he will lose the chance to escape. "Ah!" When he was drinking, the bones in his body roared. Qin Huan''s body soared several inches out of the sky. He raised his hand and waved his fist to welcome him. Boom - it was like two stars touching each other. Qin Huan''s whole arm "crackled" and he didn''t know how many pieces of bone were broken. A mouthful of anti blood spurts out, and the whole person looks like a sandbag, which is hit directly and flies out, and then bursts out of the white bone cage in an instant. At the moment when the gap of the white bone cage was closed, Qin Huan saw the master of the fist. Her petite body was weak in many big battle forces. Her eyes were dark and cold. Before his body fell to the ground, Qin Huan roared, "no, let''s go!" Hum - space warps wrap him up and disappear. In the white bone cage, all the soldiers were divided into two parts. The place where they had been pounding wildly was now empty. LAN ruo''s eyes are a little disappointed. Is he dead? It seems that there is no chance to find out the confusion. Turn around, light way: "big Si Ma, let''s leave." Naturally, she could see that the purpose of Shangguan''s deliberately staying here was to kill the mysterious strong man by the power of the great Chu army. If LAN did not want him to die, he would not interfere with the decision of dashima. Compared with her curiosity, the interests of Xianzong are more important. ¡­¡­ The source of trouble, somewhere in the cave. Several skeletons of the dead were scattered on the ground. The surface of each bone was covered with gray texture, so that they died and could not be revived. He stood at the entrance of the cave and "looked" at the bright sky with his hands on his back. Although he was silent, he could clearly feel some agitation in his heart. Deep in the cave, Qin Huan let out a long breath, opened his eyes and disappeared. He shook his fist and felt the slight pain. He could not help nodding with satisfaction. The recovery ability of the devil''s body is really unmatched. With the promotion ability of water and wood, the broken bones and tendons are nothing. In one or two days at most, the broken arms can recover as before. "Master, you are awake." He turned around and bowed. "I want to apologize to the host." Qin Huan''s smile froze, and he twitched a few times. "Don''t tell me, you can actually open the cage of white bones long ago?" Don''t put it out, just nod. Qin Huan''s eyes turned black. He really wanted to burst out of old blood and drown the bastard! How much are the two fists of that girl''s skin? He was almost killed alive, but for a long time, he was given the gift of immortality. After taking a few deep breaths, Qin Huan was able to suppress the evil fire. Qin Huan clenched his teeth and said, "you''d better make it clear!" Standing up straight, in a calm voice, I feel the vicissitudes of life, "master, I have recovered my memory At least, it''s a big part of it. " Chapter 600 Qin Huan was slightly stunned and frowned, "is it related to the cage of white bones?" He nodded and shook his head. "It''s just a guide." He stamped his feet and raised his fingers to the sky outside the cave. Qin Huan took a breath of air-conditioning and said, "the source of the trouble has something to do with you?" Hundreds of millions of years ago, the cultivation civilization of abandoned land was prosperous, and the strong was like rain, which was more dazzling than today''s magic land. But one day, the disaster came to this land, and the weak died without any reason. Now it is impossible to verify what they experienced. The source of the final disaster is sealed and passed down to today. It is called the source of disaster by a few forces who know its existence! In the jade slips given by dashima, the information is extremely simple, but even if it''s just a few words in front of you, it''s enough to feel the great terror contained in them. The origin is mysterious and various means are unpredictable. Qin Huan guessed countless possibilities and was still blacked in front of the earthquake. You know, this is the direct cause of the fall of the abandoned land, and the final fall to the present level of the culprit! More powerful than the land of gods and Demons How many people, like the stars shining on the nine days, all fell in that great turmoil. Facing Qin Huan''s shocked eyes, he nodded quietly, and his simple actions fell into Qin Huan''s eyes, which was no less than billions of thunders in his mind, smashing all his consciousness to pieces. After a long time, Qin Huan''s eyes returned to focus, and he saw that he could not stop waiting, and his mouth moved to show a wry smile The master didn''t want to know what was going on Qin Huan nodded at once. He wanted to know the nonsense with his ears. It was a big event that must be amazing. Of course, he wanted to know. There was no pause, the gentle voice sounded, telling Qin Huan a story that happened a long time ago. Many places are obscure. Qin Huan probably understood that the story is as follows: the immortal family adopted a very gifted orphan, and vigorously trained the orphan to grow up quickly. In order to ensure that the orphan can always be controlled in the hands of the immortal family, the immortal family performed secret methods, which are under the extremely powerful prohibition in the soul of the orphan. The family is completely assured of the orphan, and begins to give him more and more strength and precious resources. The orphan grows into the most dazzling person in the young generation. Many years later, a big chance appeared. For the sake of fighting, the family sent the orphans to lead the legitimate children of the family. In fact, the orphan''s talent is far more terrible than what he shows. He has found it a long time ago, but can''t resist it. In the great chance struggle, the orphans break the soul imprisonment, kill all the legitimate children, and take away a powerful treasure from the immortal family. The immortal family of is rapidly declining, becoming a bubble in the long history. Orphans can not fully control the treasure, but have to put it into another world, with a long time to go, refining it one by one. That treasure, called "the scourge of the dead", is now the source of Qin Huan''s disaster. There was a little more information in it. Qin Huan''s head was dizzy, and he rubbed his eyebrows and raised his fingers. "The first question is," what does another world mean? " "Simple literal meaning," he said. The master doesn''t think that robbing immortals is the end of practice. Is there only life in the universe? Do you forget to bring back the beautiful world? In fact, you''ve already been exposed to the information of the multi world. " "There are many in the world?" "Very much. Although there is no difference between the world in essence, some of the world''s origins are strong, which can breed and cultivate extremely terrible creatures. Some of the world''s origins are weak, which will become particularly weak." I have heard that there are some worlds in the depths of the universe where the origin is withered and almost impossible to practice. The creatures of those worlds have opened up another avenue called "technology". They are as weak as ants, but they can use other things to destroy the sky and the earth Qin Huan licked his dry lips. "What about the world we live in?" The answer is simply, "before [the scourge of the dead] was put into operation, it could reach the ordinary level, but now it is just inferior." Can breed, can break the rules of the day, reverse the world of the sea and the land of terror, only inferior in not killing So to what extent will the strong in the superior world be terrorized? It seems that I guessed Qin Huan''s idea, but I took a look at it, and said lightly: "my family is in a world, which can hardly be regarded as superior. It''s difficult to destroy the world for the powerful people But it''s just, it''s just a little difficult. " Qin Huan''s whole body is full of wood. Even in his present state, he is far from breaking the world''s terror. "The second question." Qin Huan raised his head, white face, eyes bright, "how to go to other world." In his calm voice, he expressed his admiration. "I am worthy of being my master. I can stabilize my mind so fast and lose faith without being attacked." He raised his hands and clenched his fingers. "It''s very easy to leave the world, just one punch is enough! But this fist needs to beat the world''s origin to the bone, and you have to give part of the power. With the world''s origin, you can freely enter and exit other worlds. "Qin Huan''s eyes were brighter, and he gave in to the world''s origin with a fist. Just thinking about it, he couldn''t help but be boiling with blood! Qin Huan took a few breaths and calmed down his thoughts. Qin Huan raised his third finger. "The third question is," the scourge of the dead "is a treasure of your family. Do you have any way to get its approval?" I really admire you, master. You can always see the point to the point He laughed and his voice was very dignified. "To be honest, I''m not sure, but since I''ve recovered my memory, I''ll try." "Master, you should be surprised why I never mentioned that person''s name in my narration. The reason is very simple. After so many years with his potential, he must have become a great man overlooking the sky. Even if he is not in a world, saying his name will be sensed by him. " "[the scourge of the dead] was put into the world by him and refined with the help of hundreds of millions of souls. Once I tried to wake up, that person would have an induction. It will take some time to break the source of the world. If I can''t finish it before he comes, I have to die. " "And even if that person can''t come, he can call the powerful undead sleeping in the" scourge of the dead "and stop me from waking it up." Qin Huan frowned, "can''t you hide it?" Shake your head. Qin Huan said again, "do you want to try?" Nod your head. Qin Yu sighed, "how sure are you?" "20%..." "Tell the truth!" "One and a half." Do not put out a dry cough, "this assurance is not small, no matter who changes, will give a go!" Qin Huan''s face was speechless. He could say something about his nine dead life, which was so magnificent. This mentality was nobody. He took a deep breath. "If I can help you, how much more assurance can I have?" Keep coughing. Qin Huan''s face was green. He had only half the chance. If he didn''t step in, the chance would be even less. This bastard After gnashing his teeth for a long time, Qin Huan shouted, "son of a bitch, it''s not easy for me to live until now. If you kill me, I won''t let you go!" Don''t extinguish to laugh out a voice, "master, do you really want to be good?"? There is no regret in the world! " "Shut up, you bastard! If you don''t help me, you will be dead! " Qin Huan patted his forehead, "I''ve always been very lucky. I hope I can pass this time!" He nodded repeatedly, "master, don''t worry, we will succeed!" "Go away, don''t disturb me. I need to shut up. I have to recover to work hard!" Qin Huan sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and began to practice. Two days later. Make sure that all the injuries have recovered. Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked dead as if he had returned. "Let''s go!" Do not extinguish the nod, flick the sleeve and twist the space in front of you, step into it one after another with Qin Huan. The source of the disaster is very deep - perhaps more accurately, it should be called the "scourge of the dead". A huge stone pillar, which breaks the earth and points directly to the sky, is unknown in height, and does not enter the clouds. The smell of the stone column is filled with years. It can be seen that there are endless years. The texture of the surface seal cutting becomes mottled and unclear under the erosion of time. All of a sudden, under the stone pillar, there was a wave in the space, and then two figures came out, namely, immortal and Qin Yu. Qin Huan''s eyes were surprised "What we see in the tomb of Hailing is to imitate it. It''s just like the shape. It''s very different in power." He raised his hand and pointed out, "there are 107 such pillars in the whole [scourge of the dead], but I just need to accept one of them to wake it up. Are you ready, master? Once I do it, I can''t stop it. If the undead comes, it''s up to you. " Qin Huan almost blew his lungs with anger. This bastard, he''s sure that he can do it, right? His face was so ugly that Qin Huan said: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" Turning around, he can''t do it. In this case, why waste more words. "Thank you very much, master!" With an unprecedented solemnity, he turned around and sat down with his knees crossed. He raised his hand and pointed at the stone pillar. Huge and incomparable, the stone pillars connecting heaven and earth, suddenly vibrated as he pointed down. Click - Click - on the surface of the stone column, one crack after another appears, which starts from the falling finger and spreads rapidly upward. The dark golden light flows out along the crack, just like this stone pillar, which is about to show its real body! Rumble - thousands of bloody thunder burst at the same time, and the roar of the sky kept rolling on the top of the head, and the breath of terror seemed to collapse. One after another, huge chains appear out of nowhere. They wrap around the stone pillars and stretch out until the end of the line of sight! Chapter 601 In the vast sea of stars, there are hundreds of millions of stars, and those who release their own light, only ten days and October, eternal forever! The sun is the sun, and the moon is the sun. The sun shines on the sky and the earth. It is the source of life in the world. On a planet near the sun, the huge shadow of the moon occupies almost half of the sky. Even the blazing sun can''t hide its bright light. This is a moon worship planet. The monks on the planet almost all practice with the help of the power of the sun. On the surface of the earth is a big city. The cold and cool moonlight in the secret room gathers like flying insects, forming the shadow of the moon on her head. This is a very beautiful woman, a long moon white dress, set off the refined atmosphere. The shadow of the moon on the top of her head, as she breathed, was constantly bright and dim, as if the two sides had become one. Suddenly, the woman suddenly opened her eyes, and the shadow of the moon "snapped" into countless pieces to dissipate. The corner of her mouth overflowed with blood, and her practice was interrupted, which backfired on her. "Impossible!" Her voice is a little hoarse, not weird and unpleasant, but a different charm, look a shock. Raise your hand to wipe the blood from the corner of your mouth. The woman grows up. The shadow in the corner of the chamber surges like a living creature and wraps her up. When the darkness disappears, what appears in front of us is a cold man with soft and cold eyes. He disappears step by step, and the next moment''s figure appears outside the planet. Taking a breath, he raised his hand and the light in his palm surged, forming a transparent ball. There were 107 black shadows inside the ball, each of which was particularly clear. At the moment, one of them was gradually disappearing with a strong tremor. Seeing this scene, the man''s face was slightly loose, and immediately became more gloomy, "no matter who you are, move my things Die! " Raise your hand, point to the ball like an arrow, "buzz" a sound, tremor waves appear on the surface of the ball, outward rapid expansion. ¡­¡­ Lanruo''s heart contracted severely, and her eyebrows were swollen and sore. She suddenly looked up to the sky and was shocked by the next scene. The huge chain, thick and dark, seems to be the shackle of the devil in hell, one after another, blocking the whole sky, like a big net falling from the sky, no one can escape. Dashima - the calm in his eyes disappeared for the first time. He didn''t know what the chain was, but the breath made his soul scream in despair. It seemed that he would be suppressed into the abyss of no bottom, and he would never surpass life! At this time, the earth under the feet of all the people, from the depth of the earth, came out the "boom" and made a huge noise. The huge cracks, like ferocious mouths, spread rapidly in all directions. Big Sima''s face changed a lot. He rolled his sleeves around the people and rushed into the air. He looked down at the cracks in the ground. His pupils were sharply constricted, which was enough to show his excited heart at the moment. Rumbling - pieces of land are thrown into the air, a terrifying arm protrudes from the ground, and it is a huge and majestic mountain range on the ground. Next, it is a head comparable to the sun, and a body that can fill the ocean. When it really stands from the ground, its shoulders are almost the same as the balance. This is a giant that only exists in the legend. He lacks an arm, and the fracture is still covered with ice, which makes the air temperature drop madly, and the breath of the dead is frozen, turning into a pale little frost and snow, floating and falling. The giant looked down at the Xianzong people, didn''t make any stop, turned around and walked to the distance with two long legs. His feet are not fast, but every step can span a terrifying distance, mountains and rivers under his feet, like chasing the track of the sun and the moon. Rumble - rumble - the voice is gradually weak, and the giant''s figure disappears at the end of everyone''s sight. Lanruo''s pride and self-confidence were devastated at this moment. She could not believe that there were such terrible creatures in the source of disaster. The sky above it steps on the earth. In the body of terror level, there is the power to destroy everything. For the reason that the cultivation is too forgetful, lanruo has an extremely keen sense. She can be sure that if giants want to deal with them, even if they are as powerful as big Sima, they can''t resist it. Only escape Even, you can''t escape! Her face was very pale. Lanruo was shaking and inhaled. She tried to keep calm on the surface. She was a disciple of the master and could never lose face. "Big Dashima It It After all What is... " A strong man of Xianzong shuddered and began to rob the immortal half step. He could not feel any sense of security. His eyes were full of fear. It was said that in ancient times, giants came to the world, with eyes comparable to the sun and the moon, and hands raised to pick stars I thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t want to see it today. Indeed, it is the source of chaos that makes the Xinghai continent become the abandoned land today. It may hide a secret far beyond everyone''s expectation... " As one of the most transcendent and powerful forces in the world, Xianzong naturally has the right to know more, but even they can''t master all about the source of disaster. If this legendary ancient giant can get away from here, it will be enough to stir up great changes in heaven and earth, and even change the day.Fortunately, the giant has died. Now it is only a will that supports him. The superior officer''s face became more and more solemn. He could not imagine how terrible it would be if the giant were still alive. So long ago, who cut off its arm? Such a long time, the cold at the broken arm has not disappeared! With a slight turning of the thought, I couldn''t help but feel deep awe from the bottom of my heart. The Lord clearly thought of a saying that the Lord of the netherworld once said: the world is too big, maybe we know it, but its simple surface In the past, I might have thought that as the environment Lord, he was too modest and self restrained. Today, dashima has some understanding. Maybe the environment Lord is in awe because he knows more. "Let''s keep up!" My Lord was silent for a long time, looking at LAN ruo''s voice. The chains that appear in the sky, the giants that awaken in the earth, all of which can never be without reason, must have something earth shaking happened, maybe it is related to the God stone! He is not willing to miss it. Of course, big Sima made this decision first because the giant didn''t show hostility to them, and the other reason was that he had a card in his hand, even if it was dangerous, he had a great chance to escape. LAN Ruo sips her lips. "Let big Sima decide!" She also wanted to know why the giant woke up and where it had gone. Xianzong people cry bitterly in their hearts, but they have reached an agreement on their status. They can only follow no matter how unwilling they are. Giant cross mountains and rivers, each step on the ground, leaving amazing footprints, they follow footprints all the way forward. Soon, all the people of Xianzong changed their faces. They saw a large number of pieces of the dead, even thousands of nearly ten thousand feet of great dead animals. Their heads disappeared, like they were directly pulled out, and their huge bodies lying on the ground have died completely. What is the identity of this giant? Why does it kill the undead? Why is the undead with the attribute of "dead and resurrected" killed so easily in front of the giant? The more we move forward, the more remains of the dead fall around the footprints, the more terrible the strength of the dead. One of the monks, who was in good physical condition and wearing an ancient style robe, was completely driven into the mountain and his chest collapsed. Even though he was dead, dashima still felt a sense of acupuncture from him, which could threaten his powerful dead. But from the footprints on the ground, we can draw a positive judgment. From the beginning to the end, the giant''s footsteps did not pause for his existence. I don''t know when, a mist suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. It became more and more thick, pale and incomparable. It gave people the pressure of palpitation. You can hear the sound of "rustling", just like the sound of teeth grinding. It seems that there are a group of hungry monsters in the fog. A drop of cold sweat appeared on everyone''s forehead. Big Sima looked heavy and had a black compass in his hand. But the danger in the fog, obviously very afraid of the giant, even if it is only the footprints left by it, also dare not approach easily. The fog gradually thinned, and the spirit of Xianzong people was refreshed, and the pace was a little faster, and they soon came out of it. In front of him, the giant''s footprints disappeared strangely, but now the friars of Xianzong can''t care about them, because there is a fierce battle going on. A person, withstanding thousands of undead, let them be like a big wave, overwhelming shooting down! Behind this man, there is a huge stone pillar directly leading to the sky. The surface of the stone pillar is breaking and peeling after years of erosion. All the iron chains on the sky are turning with this stone pillar as the midpoint! Big Sima - eyes a coagulate, "the cause of change, is this stone pillar!" LAN Ruo Mou son is astonished, "is he?!" The differences in identity, experience, disposition and status make them have different emphases at first sight. Countless undead came out from the bottom of the earth. They howled angrily and rushed to the direction of the stone pillar. A bright green, full of life, falls down to form a huge aperture. In this aperture range, each sapling breaks through the earth and grows into a towering giant wood in a few breath time. Their branches, like sharp swords, pierce the body of the dead. The vines stretch out to bind the dead and crush them into pieces. Even if the huge wood is destroyed, it can grow quickly, but there are too many undead, and they can''t be killed at all. The forests in the green aperture can only block their speed of progress. Now they have been broken through by more than half, and will soon be able to penetrate in the past. After the green full of vitality, it is a calm and waveless blue "sea", which seems to feel nothing. The terrible fighting is going on outside, just like a flat mirror, without half a fold. After the "sea", there is a dazzling silvery white. Even across the forest and the "sea", you can still clearly feel the terrible breath contained in the silvery white. It''s like a long sword being tempered. Even though it hasn''t been fully formed, it has the terrorist power to cut the sky and the earth! Qin Huan was sitting there, his face was pale and sweating outside the silver and white light group which was formed by the golden way.He began to cultivate the five elements mountain with the way of gold, and then understood the way of water. In the sea of purgatory, he experienced the great horror of life and death, and then with the help of the power of the wood of the road, he made the way of water a great success and successfully stepped into the realm of the wood. Gold begets water, and water begets wood. The combination of the three can produce the strongest power, but this unreserved exertion can also cause tremendous mana loss. Without Qin Huan''s great perseverance, he would have been far more powerful than ordinary friars and could not bear it at all. Qin Huan had noticed that the immortal monk who arrived at the moment was unable to take care of it. He was trying his best to collect the stone pillars. He had to fight for enough time. Big Sima looked suspicious. Looking at Qin Huan, who was resisting the dead, his eyes were cloudy and clear, obviously calculating. All of a sudden, the fog was torn not far away, and the violent breath mixed with the murderous will swept out of it. The depraved wing is full of darkness, and its wings are stretched out behind it. Behind it, there are less than ten immortals. The fog is gathering quickly. Through the gap, you can hear the shrill and shrill voice of the monks. But it''s doomed that no one will turn back to save them. The fog closed, the screams disappeared, the fallen wings fell on the ground, the whole body dark scattered, showing more broken black and gold robes. Great Sima was very happy. Fortunately, they followed the giant''s footprints and passed through the fog area safely. Otherwise, they would surely end up in the same dark devil Kingdom and suffer heavy casualties. The cold eyes of depraved wings touch with dashima in the middle of the sky, and then they separate at the same time and fall to the stone pillar that runs through the sky. What is it? The green diaphragm vibrates and collapses. The first one who breaks out of the forest is the dead, howling and rushing to the still sea. The calm is broken, and the mirror like sea is transformed into the cruelest tyrant in the world. It roars to involve the dead in the waves and crush them into powder in an instant. The way of water power burst out! The undead in [the scourge of the dead] is integrated with this artifact. The artifact will not destroy itself or kill it at all. Qin Huan didn''t want to kill all the dead with one enemy. He only wanted to maximize the time for immortality. The undead crushed by the "sea" is always suffering from repression, and the recovery speed will slow down. Of course, there is a limit to this repression. With the number of the dead swept away by the sea increasing, the suppression power will decrease Until the sea breaks down! In terms of defense, Dacheng''s way of water, even if he plundered the fairyland, all belonged to the peak. Even if the dead were endless, he also bought Qin Huan a lot of time. But it always crashes The sea, which is full of waves, is suddenly broken, like a huge bubble, disappearing into the air. Qin Huan raised his head and looked pale. All of them were tough. But at this time, he suddenly raised his eyebrows, and a strong breath came from the stone pillar behind him. Clattering - on the sky, countless thick iron chains interweaved together, like branches whirled by the wind, collide with each other and make a sound. The immortal voice sounded in Qin Huan''s heart, "I still need some time to drag the immortal and the demon monk into the water to help you share the pressure!" Qin Huan''s mind suddenly turned and he was worried. Dashima was shocked. "This stone pillar is connected with the source space of disaster. It is the hinge to control it. If you can refine it, you can control the source of the whole disaster!" The wings of depravity drink low, "start, take the stone pillar!" No wonder Qin Huan would be attacked by the endless undead. They finally found the reason. There is no doubt that the source of disaster has led to the downfall of a holy land of cultivation. If you hold it in your hand and look at the world, it will be incomparable! Chapter 602 The eyes of dashima and depraved wing fell on Qin Huan, showing the cold without any cover. The strong man with mysterious origin obviously knows more about the source of the disaster, and unexpectedly "feigns death" to escape and come straight to the greatest nature. If the stone pillars are accepted smoothly, the source of the disaster is the things in his hands. The two monks, immortal and demon, don''t say that they are fighting for the stone with him, and whether they can keep their lives or not is a problem. This is the real smart way! Fortunately, they now realized that Qin Huan wanted to collect the stone pillars, which was doomed to be a dream! "Dark purgatory!" The wings behind the fallen wings are spread out. On the gorgeous feathers, black flames are leaping. They gather into a surging tide. The black flame, sweeping all things into pure darkness, absolute and extreme, can''t see half of the light, and runs through a channel among the numerous undead armies that can''t be counted! Big Sima raised his hands, and the strong blue light broke out. A blue bull appeared in the void, and started to run forward with a low roar and four hoofs. All the way, tear all the obstacles into pieces. All the dead who are hit by it are broken into countless pieces in an instant. After the two super powers in the fairyland, the immortal and the demon friar attack at the same time, just like two sharp arrows from the sky, and break into the undead army. The only mission of the summoned undead is to stop any alien living creature from approaching the stone pillar. Both the immortal and the demon will join in, and the undead will be attacked crazily. Qin Huan''s relentless calculation of oppression and reduction has been successful. To be exact, it is an honest plan. The stone pillar is really related to the whole scourge of the dead. As long as you accept it successfully, you can take charge of this artifact. The wings of depravity and big Sima would stop Qin Huan from collecting it successfully at any cost. Even if they knew it was a trap, they had no choice! Qin Huan raised his hand and fell into the silver light group. He held his fingers tightly and pulled them out. A long sword appeared in his hand. All the dazzling silver was concentrated on the sword. Even though the style was simple, it still gave a gorgeous and dazzling feeling. Silently, small cracks emerge and close around the long sword. The repetition of the process gives people the feeling that it''s like a piece of ice rolling in the sun and water, which transmits the ice cold deep into the bone marrow. With a sword raised, it is like a broken mirror. Within a hundred feet of the long sword, all the dead are suddenly broken, and the light of the sword roars, setting off a whirlwind of destruction. But Qin Huan didn''t like it. He didn''t pause when the sword was behind him. He pushed the long sword with his wrist and ran into a white bone sword. The bone and sword are divided into sections, the edges are serrated, which are obviously made by the sacrifice of the spine of some kind of living creature. There are cavities at the junction of each section. With the cracks appearing on the surface of the spine sword, these cavities emit shrill syllables, sharp as iron stones penetrating into the bottom of the heart, dull, sour and painful. Pa - the spine sword swings open, the sword body bends at a strange angle, and points to Qin Huan''s throat like a serpent. If his mind is attacked by the voice of the spine, and his body is slightly stagnant, he will not escape this terrible sword. But Poof - the long sword stabbed into the brow, and the violent sword suddenly broke out. The dead carrying the spine sword exploded into pieces. The broken skull and scarlet flesh, which do not shed half a drop of blood, are flying around in the air. Qin Huan had taken back his long sword and stabbed it hard into the ground. The pain roared from the bottom of the ground. The ground was smashed and Qin Huan was lifted into the air. A half rotten beast was under his feet. His mouth was nailed together by the long sword. Even though the immortal and the Devil share a lot of pressure, Qin Huan still bears the main attack of the undead army. With a heavy step under his feet, the spirit of the beast has a hard skull, which is broken in the sound of "clicking". His strong and powerful limbs are directly crushed to the ground. Qin Huan clenched the hilt of the sword with both hands, burst out with a burst of strength, then released his hand from the long sword with the next press, pierced its skull instantly, and fell deeply into the earth. The next moment, the whole earth is shaking violently, like a dragon turning over! Boom - boom - one sword light after another, tearing the earth and flying out, whistling up and down, interweaving into bright and dazzling curtain. Layer by layer, dense layer by layer, forming a barrier. Dozens of undead collided with the curtain of sword and were directly twisted into pieces. The broken bones were taken away by the sword light and thrown away far away. Wuxingshan, Jinshui, wood, fire and earth, each of which represents a concentrated understanding of some rules between heaven and earth. If the realm is great, the rules are all in the chest. According to the different emphasis of each person, the corresponding supernatural power can be condensed. For example, the "sea" that blocked the undead army was Qin Huan''s defense and counterattack magic after the completion of the water way. It was named the calm and angry sea! At the moment, the sword curtain was the most powerful attack means Qin Huan had in his hand after the completion of the golden way. Originally, it was after the outbreak in a very short time, causing the most terrible damage. But now, Qin Huan changed his attributes and controlled his power to a certain extent so as to fight for time to the greatest extent.This is the advantage of self-made supernatural power, which is completely controlled in the heart, and can be adjusted when the thought is moved, which is far more handy than other supernatural powers. Of course, it was not a simple thing to create his own supernatural power. Qin Huan experienced many hardships in the sea of purgatory, wandered between the great terror of life and death, and spent decades to concentrate on precipitation, so that he could accumulate and develop, and forge ahead to create two major supernatural powers. There are hundreds of millions of sword lights in the curtain, whistling and roaring like a million thunders, which make the whole world shaking. LAN ruo''s eyes widened slightly, looking at the sword curtain like the fall of Jiutian waterfall, her heart was shocked. She once saw the teacher drill, a sword hand ice sealed the world, all the vitality. In her heart, the teacher has the most terrible sword way in the world. But now she has to admit that the sword curtain in front of her is absolutely not weaker than the teacher''s ability to kill, but an absolute stillness, a raging frenzy! This mysterious monk is so strong, but why doesn''t he have any information through the powerful information channel of Xianzong? Not to mention cultivation, such a powerful sword way of the great God, once exposed in the world, it will never be forgotten. Who is he? When the mind is slightly trance, LAN ruojiao''s body suddenly tightens, and the sense of terror hits her heart. It seems that she can smell the smell of blood and death between her mouth and nose. Her body surface, suddenly burst out a bright light, a virtual shadow out of it, the unique wind and snow with a very cold roar swept. Bang - a black shadow was shaken out, frozen in midair, and fell to the ground and smashed. "Teacher!" LAN Ruo is excited. Shenyuanyin said slowly: "leave here now..." Her figure began to dissipate, and forced to tear the seal to come to the projection, which was also very difficult for her. At this time, shenyuanyin seems to have noticed. Suddenly, he looks up at the direction of the stone pillar and the figure between the layers of swords Strange but give her a very familiar feeling Is that him? How could it be? He''s dead! Pa - the projection of vowel disappeared. Lanruo looked at the place where the master''s projection disappeared, and her eyes were thoughtful. She took a serious look at Qin Huan''s place, and suddenly said: "dashima, let''s leave!" She never doubted the teacher''s judgment. Shangguan''s eyes hesitated in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, but at this time, a sharp cry, like a sharp arrow, pierced the mind. His brow and heart leaped heavily. He looked up and saw the winged man flying from the sky. Two Zhang''s body is only tied with a piece of animal skin at the waist, showing a strong body as if made of gold. The golden wing behind is more gorgeous and dazzling than the fallen wing. When the wings are gently patted, a terrible gale will rise between the heaven and the earth. The golden pupils stood up and died on Qin Huan''s body. The long golden hair on his head was like a burning golden flame. This is a pure golden winged man with no half impurities A strange race that never appeared in the world. But no one has any doubt about the strength of this winged man. The horrible air machine is like an invisible mountain pressing on his chest, which makes it hard for him to breathe! The pupil suddenly shrinks, the winged man raises his hand and throws out the golden spear. It is like a golden lightning from the sky, whistling through the sky. Keep going! Through the golden spear, the world inside the scourge of the dead is collapsing, and the sky above the head is shaking wildly with a thick chain. Qin Huan felt a strong threat when the winged man appeared. He suddenly raised his eyes to lock the golden lightning and raised his hand to point. The curtain of swords, at the moment when the finger falls, bursts out all the sword light, condensing into a bright silver long sword like the sun. Lightning and flint are not enough to describe, and even the thought can''t rotate, so the sword and spear collide. Suddenly, the darkness in front of us seems to be all at a standstill, which gives us a strange, long and incomparable illusion, and then comes the shocking and despairing outbreak of terror! Rumbling - the earth shaking sound shakes the hearts of all people. It is powerful like the wings of depravity and dashima. They also quickly retreat and dare not to be contaminated. Their eyes are full of shock. The strength of the collision made their hearts fearless! The winged man raised his hand and took back the spear. The bright gold on its surface was obviously dim. A small gap appears at the tip of the spear, and there are still traces of sword. Qin Huan''s face was pale and his forehead was covered with sweat. His fingers were now completely cracked. The whole arm was limply hanging around, the blood flowed out, dropped along the shaking fingertips, and smashed on the ground. "Ha ha, after so many years, Birdman you are still a waste. A boy who doesn''t know how many years later can make you return without success!" In the open laughter, a slovenly man walked out of a space crack. He scratched his head, grabbed the space crack behind him, and pulled it out as easily as picking up a branch. It seems that I don''t like the shape of the space crack very much. The man reached out to straighten it and patted it in the palm like a stick, which satisfied me with nodding.The winged man frowned, his body filled with terrible Qi, and his golden pupils grew colder and colder. However, he was obviously afraid of it and kept silent. A man''s slovenness is only his first impression. If you look carefully, you will find that his eyebrows and eyes are clean and bright, which gives you a very comfortable feeling. But when he smiled gently, the evil spirit suddenly came into being, and the whole person was weird. "It''s really difficult to be so cautious and want to beat you openly!" As soon as he turned around, his eyes locked on Qin Huan, "since the Birdman is not willing to be cheated, you are the only one to be discouraged, because these years, I am really unhappy." He raised his hand to be straightened out of the space crack, straight forward, like dancing with a stick, so Qin Huan''s eyes were suddenly dark and all the light was covered. All his spirits were covered with the shadows of the fallen sticks. It was so big that it filled the world in front of him. Can''t dodge, can''t resist, can only bear passively, turn into powder under its bombardment, doomed to destroy the spirit and form! With a sharp bite of his tongue, Qin Huan freed his consciousness from despair and fear. Qin Huan stepped forward and growled. Unwilling and unyielding breath, such as volcanic eruption, surged out of his body and conveyed some unshakable will! Born to support heaven and earth, not to fall back after death - for the ancient devil. Rumbling - the vast and endless breath of the dead between heaven and earth, like hundreds of rivers converging into the sea, condensing a miserable white fog. Two big hands protruded from the fog, like propping up the collapsed sky, holding the shadow of the stick in their hands. Boom - the ground vibrates violently, forming a circle of waves visible to the naked eye. At the crossing place, the earth collapses together, and countless soil rolls out, splashing all over the sky. A majestic figure, gradually clear as the dust spread, all its legs below the ground, one arm is still on the top of the head, the other has been unable to bear the violent force, was shattered and dissipated. Holding the space crack, he almost killed Qin Huan with a single blow. His face suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly looked like ghosts. At this time, an angry roar suddenly blew up in everyone''s ears, and the faces of the people who were shocked by the sound of terror were pale. The slovenly man turned around abruptly, looked at the fog rolling around like boiling water, and screamed: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, absolute misunderstanding!" Bang - a terrifying palm protrudes out of the fog, blows him out directly, runs into the earth and retreats all the way, like the strongest plow, and tears a long Canyon out of the ground in a twinkling of an eye. "Poof, poof, poof, poof," the slovenly man spurted mud and jumped up and shouted, "stupid, I said it''s a misunderstanding. You still have such a heavy hand. I hate people putting me on the ground. You really want to fight, right?" The fog around the stone pillars, like the flowing river, was cut off directly, and a horrible figure came out of it. Its shoulders are in line with the sky, its head is like a big sun and eyes are like stars. Every step of falling makes the earth tremble and moan. Lanruo exclaimed, "it''s the giant!" Gold is like the winged man of sculpture. The expression on his face is suddenly vivid, and it is clearly reflected by his cramped and flustered expression. His back wings are suddenly extended. But before he flies away, the sky on his head will be dark. The horror is like pressing the whole mountain. With a sound of "bang", the wingman immediately steps behind the sloppy man. The whole person smashes into the earth with a funny (open wings and want to stop, but in vain) posture. A big hole is formed in an instant, and the black paint goes straight to the ground. I don''t know how deep it will be. The slovenly man with burning eyes, after staying for a while, "ha ha" laughed, "the Birdman is fighting fast, and he has no chance to beat him. He''s a big fool who does a good job. This guy has a serious habit of cleanliness Ha ha ha ha, it''s refreshing! " Just after laughing, a big foot came to cover the sky and trampled him into the earth, and countless dead people on the ground were crushed. Boom - in the deep hole on the ground, the golden winged man roared out, his breath like an ox, handsome and indifferent face, which was already twisted at the moment. A sharp cry, golden light, just like a golden sun, when the dazzling light disappears, a golden bird appears. Boom - another piece of ground is broken. A slovenly man full of mud flies out and sprays the earth wildly to open his teeth and claws. "Silly big man, I hate people to step on me with their feet. I can''t finish today!" Raise your hand and shake it forward, the breath of the dead will gather again, forming a huge long gun. A slovenly man is even smaller than a mole ant in front of the long gun. But he carried a long gun in his hand, and even cleverly played a cool gun flower with the tip of the gun, which made the wind howl and sneer, "I''m going to explode you today!" The golden eagle swooped down with its wings folded behind, its head and feet straight in a line, and its sharp beak tearing the air like the tip of an arrow. It can be met by the giant''s clapping palm, which is like driving away a fly. The golden pengbird is directly fanned out, with beautiful, gorgeous and dazzling wings, waving and scattering all the way, just like the golden snow. It''s just that the snowflakes are a little too big. Each one is enough to cover a huge lake.Poof - the sound of flesh and blood breaking, the giant looked down at the long gun running through the heart position, reached out to grasp it expressionless, and hit the ground heavily. One, two, three Every time, it makes the whole earth tremble, but such a loud voice can''t be concealed. The slovenly man screams loudly. It''s like a woman under a man who is going to be hurt. The ending sound is especially penetrating. Most importantly, there is a small turning point rising. Golden Eagle rushed again, but it didn''t take the chance to open a few blood holes in the giant, so it was caught in the palm of its hand, and then swung up to the ground. Boom - boom - boom - has a sense of rhythm. Suddenly, the long gun disappeared, and the golden bird disappeared. The slovenly man and the golden winged man are in a mess. They appear not far away. They look at the giant. "Silly, don''t go crazy, this kid is not your junior!" The first time the winged man spoke, the syllables were dry and hard. "Ancient, get out of the way, we must stop him." The giant opened his mouth and roared, clapped his hands on his chest, "bang" and "bang" were so loud that the immortal and the demon monk who were avoided were shocked and their faces were white. The slovenly man took a deep breath. "You think about it, or we''re going to have to work hard?" The winged man raised the spear. The golden light broke out on its surface. A phantom figure appeared with twelve pairs of wings. Respect dignity, majesty and power The breath of destruction, from this false shadow, can break the whole world! The giant turned around, crouched down, bowed his head, and almost met Qin Huan, the ancient demon. Looking at the huge face in front of him, Qin Huan didn''t have any fear in his heart. He read out the meaning of inquiry from his starlike eyes. Without hesitation, Qin Huan shook his head slowly. He had to keep his promise. The giant''s eyes seemed to show a trace of relief. With a low roar, he stretched out his hand, grabbed Qin Huan and pulled him out of the ground, and raised his hand to the center of his brow. The flesh and blood were like soft mud, which was gently separated from each other. Qin Huan''s body was incarnated as an ancient demon, completely immersed in it. Then, between the giant''s eyebrows and hearts, there is a conspicuous mole Even if the incarnation of the ancient devil, in front of the giant, can not compare to one of his fingers. Suddenly there was darkness in front of him, then he opened his eyes. Qin Huan closed his eyes subconsciously. When he opened again, he was in a huge temple. In the temple, there is a giant sculpture. His feet and arms are raised. It seems that he has opened up the world. What is the angry roar in his mouth? There is a strong unshakable will released from his eyes. "Later generations, my life has already come to an end. It has been hard to support till now, and finally it has come to you. You have passed the test. I follow the tradition of the ethnic group and send you to the temple of inheritance. I hope you can get from it. Our complete inheritance Remember, we are born to support heaven and earth. We are never cowardly. Even after thousands of disasters, we will not change our original mind... " The deep and peaceful voice came from all sides of the temple. In the deep weariness, it showed a joy of relief. For many, many years, he could not remember how many years had passed, and the inheritance of ancient times was never broken in his hands. Now, he can finally let go of his scruples and break out the last battle in his life To defend the reputation of the ancient people, we will not bow down even if we die! Chapter 603 In the temple, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. A colorful light belt flew out of the giant sculpture''s eyebrows and covered his whole body. Consciousness sinks suddenly, like falling into an endless black hole, whistling down, flashing countless mottled lights and shadows. After a long time, Qin Huan fell into a vague consciousness and suddenly became conscious. Qin Huan tried to open his eyes. What he saw was a giant face full of excitement. The new little giant came into the world smoothly, and the ancient blood continued. The giant village that hid and hunted began to revel all night. The huge bonfire, almost burning through the sky, lights up a happy face, the new generation of little giant in a pair of big hands. Qin Huan saw all this clearly. He could even feel the friction of the giant''s rough hands when they stroked his body. It''s like, this new little giant, it''s just like him. Happy little giant grows up under the protection of the village. He likes to climb the mountain at the village entrance to welcome Abba back from hunting. Every time he was able to see, at the first sight, Abba walking in front of him, his broad and strong arms, always carrying rich prey. But one day, the little giant waited for a long time, and he fell asleep in a daze. When the deep and familiar footsteps sounded, he opened his eyes in surprise. In the dark sky, dad was panting hard. His chest was pierced by some kind of sharp weapon, and the blood flowed freely. "Escape!" Father Zhang opens his mouth and roars in the direction of the village. But it''s too late. One giant ship after another lands from the clouds. They are equipped with huge iron guns with barbs. Every time they launch, it''s like detonating thunder. The iron guns easily pierce the strong bodies of the giants. In their painful roar, they pull into the huge cage under the flying ship like fishing. The little giant was scared to be silly. He watched. All the people in the village were taken away one by one. He covered his mouth and didn''t dare to make a sound. His frightened eyes found his father''s figure. He leaned against the cage and gasped for breath. His face was paler than ever before. His eyes met in the middle of the air, and his eyes showed a trace of comfort, he shook his head gently, and his mouth moved. He played the guessing game with Abba many times, and immediately understood his meaning, "don''t come out Live... " The little giant waited for a long time, until all the spaceships left, he stumbled down the mountain and ran desperately into the darkness. That night, countless dark green eyes, with greed and heat, fell on the little giant, but somehow they didn''t come up. The picture turns. In those days, the little giant has grown up. He has a stronger body than Abba, and his hands can fight the strongest monster in the mountain. Finally, he walked out of the mountain where he had been hiding for thousands of years, crossed mountains and rivers, and ran towards the place where the sun rose. Along the way, there are all kinds of powerful creatures. They try to stop the giant from moving forward and are beaten through by him. Finally, the giant stood in front of a towering temple. It was so lofty and noble that it stood high above the white clouds as if it were as high as the sun. The giant roared up to the sky and sent out one of the ancient ways. For the first time in the world, the strong wind suddenly came out, blowing away the thick fog under the temple, revealing a huge sculpture. They were covered with bruises and faces of pain and despair, their legs fell into the earth, their hands held up the temple upward, and lifted it to the most eye-catching and dazzling place in the world together with the sun. Abba Mom Village head Uncle sang is good at fishing The giant looked at the familiar faces, and his eyes gradually turned red. He let out a heartbreaking howl, trampled on the ground under his feet, and dashed into the towering and noble temple. He failed in the end. The palmprint in the temple, smashing it from the sky, smashing the earth all the way down, the giant''s body began to collapse. With a roar, the giant was surrounded by darkness. He rushed into the darkness and left the world where the temple was. But he was still unable to escape the pursuit from the temple. In the Starry Sea, a bright sun lit up nine days and ten places. Where the sun reached, there was no place for the giant to breathe. He could only escape. In the process, his body broke down and grew weaker. Finally, the giant escaped to the territory covered by silver moonlight. The sun and silver moon faced each other coldly and finally chose to retreat. The giant fell asleep. When he woke up, he became the object of enslavement. He was buried in the deep earth. The artifact refined his will. Once he gave up struggling, death would merge with him. Turn the screen again. Qin Huan clearly saw that the frightened and shocked immortals and demonic friars were extremely powerful outside. Now they were like humble ants, hiding in the far corner. On the opposite side is a man with 12 pairs of ornate wings. He holds a golden spear, which makes the world tremble every time he stabs it, causing the chain on the sky to roar wildly. On the other hand, it is a giant ape with a black stone stick. It has thick black hair and most of it has been soaked in blood. But the serious injury did not frighten him at all. Instead, it became more fierce and belligerent. In the huge eyes, the blood red color almost flowed out.Boom - the golden spear rips the space and comes. The breath of terror seems to pierce the world. The giant''s fist collides with the spear, and a lot of flesh and blood breaks apart. But he doesn''t feel pain at all. The fist of the flying spear blows on the twelve winged man, and blows him out, crashing into the rolling fog. The great ape leaped to the sky, roared and clenched the stone stick with both hands, smashed it down from top to bottom, and the stone stick shattered the air, making a "crackling" sound that made people''s scalp numb. The giant raised his injured arm and let the stone stick fall heavily. His body, which was in line with the balance, trembled a little and then roared. The thigh is strong, he waves his hand violently, the stone stick is swept out, the giant ape''s hands are broken, showing flesh and white bones. But he opened his mouth and laughed excitedly, "stupid, you are still so strong. What I like most is to fight with you!" Without the Stone Club, the great ape erupted, even more terrible destruction. It rushed up with laughter to fight with the giant crazily. Its fist fell on each other''s chest, making a sound like a tsunami. The twelve winged man, who did not know when he appeared on the top of his head, loudly uttered strange syllables. The light of the twelve pairs of golden wings on his body began to condense on the top of his head, forming a burning code, like a code made of gold. Reach out and take the code to your hand, and a low reading goes out in the wing population, "even in the name of the high God, pronounce your sin, your flesh and blood will rot, melt into the earth, your soul will rot, dissipate among the stars, your will will will disappear, forever sink into the river of time." The giant''s eyes are suddenly dim like the stars and the moon. Large spots appear on the surface of his flesh and blood. The thick rotten stench emanates from his body, like the body buried in the ground is going to rot. The great ape sprang forward, claws like a knife into his chest, ripped the flesh and blood off the back of the giant, holding a heart full of holes and holes in his hand. In the crisscross wound, thick dark purple plasma seeped outward. "Roar -" the giant''s eyes were suddenly bright. He roared, without losing his heart, showing a little weakness. The flesh and blood of the chest wound was tensed sharply, just like a giant ape''s arm with a big mouth. Reach out and grasp the great ape, and pull it hard. In the sound of breaking bones and flesh, which makes people''s scalp numb, its whole arm is torn off by Sheng Sheng! The giant ape howls in pain. The other arm grabs the giant''s eyes. The giant closes his eyes and heads forward heavily. The only left arm of the giant ape breaks directly. The body of the giant ape is like a big stone. It is thrown out directly and falls heavily on the ground. It directly smashes a big lake! Without a pause, the giant turned his hand and drew out the great ape, the broken arm left in his chest, and swung it straight to the golden winged man and pulled it down. Bang - the golden winged man was beaten out, but he was not able to fly far away, so he was caught by the giant who came after him with great strides. With one arm raised, he slammed heavily on the ground, the winged man face down, and was pressed into the ground as a whole. Lift a thigh and step on the ground. The giant reaches out and grabs the left wing behind the winged man and tears it hard! "Ah!" The winged man roared in pain, like falling into 18 layers of hell. Twelve gorgeous wings were pulled up with flesh and blood. But this is not the end. The giant continues to stretch out his hand, grabs the other half of the wing and repeats the cruel act. Wingman''s body twitches violently, and he can''t make a sound. I don''t know whether he died or passed out in a painful coma. Crash - the golden wing snow reappears, but it''s too much bigger than before. It''s the difference between light snow and heavy snow. When the wings fly around, the giant roars up to the sky. The sound of terror rolls wildly between the heaven and the earth. The breath is so violent that it makes people shiver in the soul! The two monks, immortal and demon, have been shocked by the sudden outbreak of terror fighting. They look at the cruel giant, who is comparable to the gods and demons, and have no blood on their faces. Even if it is as strong as the great Sima and the fallen wing, now it instinctively gives birth to a sense of inferiority. This giant''s terrorist strength is enough to crush them completely. Maybe leaving here is the right choice. With the protection of this giant, they have no chance to stop Qin Huan. It''s even possible that the giant will be hostile, and it may be too late to leave! Dashima and depraved wing, at the same time, show a little struggle. As they are, how could they ever be so hesitant, and be scared to escape and return empty handed? The moment of hesitation, the situation changed again, the giant suddenly looked up, the eyes like the stars and the moon, quickly became red. Roar - it makes a more violent roar. It kneels on one knee and plunges its hands into the ground, lifts the whole land and hurls it into the sky. Hula - the huge chain that blocks out the sun suddenly seems to have come alive. It wraps up the earth fragments and directly breaks them into pieces. The giant''s bending thigh magic power, the ground is sunken and collapsing, and he rushes into the dust. Boom - boom - the sound of terror is like two supporting Tianshen mountains colliding, suddenly a huge black shadow falls from the dust and smashes the ground.It''s a giant! LAN Ruo lost her voice and exclaimed, her pretty face was shocked. She could not imagine what existence could defeat the giant who was more terrible than the God and the devil. The wind suddenly blows, blinking to clear the dust. Lanruo''s pupil contracts violently. What appears in her sight is an ordinary man. Handsome appearance, coupled with a pair of long and narrow eyes, slightly narrowed the Yin and cold like a venomous snake, making people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. He is the one who will bring down the giant from the sky! The ground "rumbles" and vibrates. The giant roars and climbs up. His bloody eyes stare at the man in the sky, and suddenly his backhand grasps at the heart of his brow. Blood and flesh crumble, five fingers stained with thick plasma, from the brow to the heart, a slightly illusory figure. This figure, impressively is a reduced version of the giant itself! "Ancient burial!" The giant roared and clenched his five fingers. The virtual shadow in his hand was as broken as a bubble. The breath was extremely terrible, and then came out crazily. Under the sky, the man with cold breath suddenly frowned and his eyes were gloomy. He raised his hand a little forward, and the space collapsed when his fingertips fell. A white bone finger protrudes from it and collides with his fingertip, without any moderation, like the intimate contact between fire and boiling oil. In an instant, release the power of destroying heaven and earth, like a circle of torrent, sweeping nine days and ten places! "No!" Dashima and depraved wing shouted at the same time. Without hesitation, they each inspired the most powerful card in their hands. The bright light and deep night cover the immortal and the devil monk in a blink of an eye. However, the space seems to be frozen and cannot be opened at all. They can''t escape! "Ah, stop it!" In the roar, the cultivation of dashima and depraved wing is full of explosion, crazy into the treasure, and the blue light and night are surging rapidly. At the next moment, they will be completely submerged by the terrorist impact! In the temple, with the virtual shadow in the giant''s hand exploding, a little bit of light appeared from the void and penetrated into Qin Huan''s body. Then, these lights appear directly in the soul space of Qin Huan. Some kind of invisible will sealed the purple moon and the Taixu crossing the sea bell in an instant, and then the light came back to the forest like tired birds, swarmed into Qin Huan''s soul and was absorbed by him like drops of water. Qin Huan''s consciousness was aware of this in an instant. When the light was absorbed by the soul, he understood everything. This is the real ancient heritage! Pieces of tiny marks, imprinted into his soul, an old Rune between his eyebrows, like a hidden landscape painting, emerged little by little. Outside, the giant raised his hand again, grabbed the eyebrow for the second time, pulled out a virtual shadow again, which was more solid than the first one. "Ancient death!" In front of the cold man, the broken space is no longer a finger, but a whole bone arm. Every bone is crystal clear, like the best jade in the world. Its surface is crystal clear and surging. You can see countless flowing runes. The cold man''s face was heavy, shaking hands into a fist and colliding with his bone and arm. His body shook violently, and one fist came out through his back. The sky and the ground in the direction behind him were shaking and exploding into pieces! Chapter 604 The light in the temple reappeared. Qin Huan''s soul and heart, as light as the mountain and ink painting, became clear quickly. Some ancient, distant and deep breath emanated from his soul. The giant is Qin Huan, and Qin Huan is the giant. They are integrated through the ancient inheritance. He can clearly feel what the giant is doing. The will of the ancient people will last forever. Heaven and earth can''t be annihilated. As long as they don''t want to die, they can last forever. But this kind of maintenance is unimaginable pain for spirit and will. Suffering to this day, we have found the inheritor of the ancient road. The giant actively embraces death. Of course, he will not end his life so easily. Born to support heaven and earth, not to fall back after death, is not a simple sentence, but more to show a certain, will not yield. Even if you die, you have to roar at the injustice. "The old way!" The roar of the giant resounded through the heaven and earth. For the third time, he raised his hand and grabbed his eyebrow. This time, it''s not his soul, but a dim rune. Its surface is covered with fine cracks, just like the heart grabbed by the back of a giant ape before. The lines at the corners are very dim. It seems that they will dissipate in the next moment but when the rune appears, it will burst into a strong atmosphere of unruly and unruly. It seems that it cannot be shaken by a thousand disasters. For the first time, the cold man who came to the scourge of the dead said, "would you rather die than bow your head? If the ancient pattern is destroyed, you will be in darkness forever, and there will be no chance to escape! " In response, the giant roared and the rune broke down quietly It has already broken, only because the giant does not want to die, to maintain to now. Death, for giants, is not terror, but a complete liberation. The broken space vibrates violently, and the scope of the collapse spreads out rapidly. The upper part of a white bone was squeezed out of it, with empty and dark eyes, staring at the cold man, Zhang opened his mouth and howled silently. In the turbulent blue light and night, in the mouths of the immortals and the demons, Qi Qi howled in pain, feeling like taking a rusty iron nail and smashing it into their brains. àØ - àØ - a famous immortal and monk, his body is fried into pieces of flesh and blood, and his soul is destroyed. Maybe they are all powerful people in the outside world, but today they can only be the burial objects of the ancient road. Big Sima, the fallen wings are muffled, the seven orifices of the mouth and nose are spewing blood. Between the eyes of the two people, there is full of fear. But the aftereffects of the confrontation have the power to destroy all of them. If they don''t join hands, no one can escape! Needless to say, the combination of blue light and night brings together the strength of both sides, which slightly reduces the pain that tears the soul. When eyes contact with each other, dashima and depraved wing reach an agreement in an instant to jointly protect their lives Escape from the source of disaster! They have to escape. Even if they have made great fortune, they have no interest now. It''s not chance, it''s death! In the temple, there are countless cracks on the surface of the towering giant sculpture. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then the sculpture was shattered and dissipated in the air. At the end of the inheritance, the mission of the temple was completed. It was broken down and collapsed with a low roar. Qin Huan''s soul suddenly opened his eyes. The rune between his brow and heart quickly changed from unreal to solid. The sound of "buzzing" quivered and disappeared. In ancient times, there were extremes. One was dead, the other was born. The destruction of giant''s ancient patterns, the cutting and the air of heaven and earth interweave, Qin Huan''s ancient patterns can be achieved, which is the restriction of heaven and earth to the ancient road. The giant''s virtual shadow, which has shrunk countless times, appears in the soul space. He looks calm, tired and unsmooth, and slowly opens his mouth. "My family''s younger generation, the will of the ancient road will continue on you. One day, the ancient road will be unfortunate, but it can end in your hands." Qin Huan hesitated and saluted, "I''m sorry, sir, I''m not an ancient people!" Only by cultivating the devil body can he obtain the ancient magic power, visualize the shadow of the ancient devil, and mobilize the power of the outside world to gather the ancient devil body. It has nothing to do with the ancient people. The giant''s shadow is faint, and he immediately grins, "our family inherits. Naturally, only our blood can inherit. Your body is flowing with the ancient blood. You are the real ancient people!" Before Qin Huan could say anything more, the giant''s virtual image was a bubble, which was broken and disappeared completely. At the next moment, Qin Huan''s consciousness was thrown out of his soul space. He felt his body sinking rapidly and quickly stabilized his figure. Looking back, the giant stood between the earth, holding a roaring posture, pointing to the sky with one hand. Until death It never looked down! Click - Click - the sound of small pieces sounded, like the frozen lake. The body left by the giant began to petrify and soon became a sculpture. "Cough..." A sharp cough, cold man walked out of the broken space, his face pale to the extreme, his body from time to time appeared wavy, showing translucent. His eyes fell on Qin Huan. He raised his hand and shook it forward. "The new ancient people, submit to my feet, or die!"This projection is obviously on the verge of collapse, but even so, it still has unimaginable power. The terrorist force, like a thick mud, came from all directions, roaring and drowning Qin Huan. "After so many years, I''ll see you for the first time. Will you kill my master and let me fall into the world of eternity again?" The quiet voice suddenly sounded, drowning Qin Huan''s terror power. After a little delay, the tide quickly subsided. The cold man''s eyes are cold. "Who are you?" Under the stone pillar, he turned around, dressed in a black robe and fluttered in the wind. His mouth was hooked, showing a difficult smile. "I''ve been shameless for many years, but now I''ve found it, and it hasn''t changed much It''s you. Where did you find this leather? It''s very frightening. " The cold man was stiff and said, "you are dead!" Death is the end of everything for most creatures, but there are always some exceptions. I am one of them He raised his hand back and pressed it on the stone pillar. The remaining stone skin on its surface fell off and became clean in an instant. The dazzling dark gold light broke out if the sun came! Boom - the whole inner world of the scourge of the dead seems to suddenly come alive, one after another, a dark golden pillar, roaring into the sky. A total of 107! Intertwined, the thick chains that block out the sun, like the dead leaves in the flames, are burned to ashes in a flash. The earth shakes, twelve mountain peaks rise from the ground, their surface stone is broken, showing the hidden metal giant under the mountain. They are the products of alchemy, masterpieces of forging masters, but in their eyes, they are leaping with the fire of the soul which is strong to the horror. The powerful idea fluctuates, and at the same time transmits, "welcome your return, master!" Chapter 605 The reason why powerful implements can be named as "gods" is that they have the power to fight against gods. The power source of the undead natural disaster lies in the twelve alchemy puppets. They submit to the power of the contract. Only by inheriting the family blood of the artifact can they get their real recognition. "Now, it''s time for you to accept the reality I used to care about the most! " not to utter a single word, the cold man turned away and his figure was shattered like foam, and disappeared in the inner world of the undead. The complexity of indelible eyes is revealed, and then it is calmed down. "There is no point in avoiding. The grudges between you and me will eventually be cleared up." He turned around, raised his hand to touch his chin, and looked at Qin Huan with a smile. "Is my handsome enough to make the host''s eyes fail?" Qin Huan thumbed up. "It''s more handsome than I thought Don''t forget, Congratulations! " Don''t give up and bow, "thank you very much for what you have done for me today." He pursed his lips and looked at the twelve alchemy puppets. "To find the lost artifact of the family, he just made up for it a little bit. I made a mistake. I was a bastard at that time!" Qin yulue a silence, "the past has passed, look forward." Don''t put out a breath, "yes, I found my memory, but I can''t live in it. The mistakes of that year are irreparable, but I have to do something about it." He shook his head and didn''t say any more. He looked at the immortal and the demon monk, and his tone was indifferent. "Master, what are you going to do with these people?" The body of dashima and depraved wing suddenly froze. Their faces were ugly, but they could not make a sound. In their capacity, they never thought that one day, they would become meat on the chopping board. Life and death are controlled by others. The impact of the ancient road''s demise on the "mourning" made the immortals and demonic friars dead and wounded severely. Now there are only 13 people alive. All of them were weak with hurt breath. Looking at the twelve terrible alchemy puppets, they had no doubt. Only Qin Huan nodded, they would die. The reality is that not long ago, both immortals and Demons secretly calculated to kill Qin Huan by the hand of the undead. Since he escaped quietly, he must realize this. Requite good for evil This kind of thing may really exist, but it will never happen between the strong. If it is really the heart of women and human beings, how can it stand out among the masses and have achievements today. "If I fall, the devil will know in an instant, and I will never give up!" Threats are very low-level things, but the current situation is the only life. There was a flicker of cold light in his eyes. An alchemy puppet suddenly raised his hand, and the violent force broke out in a flash. Bang - the wings of depravity are flying out, the whole body is rolling in the dark night, fast disintegration and disintegration, the arms are broken, the mouth and nose are bleeding. He was frightened and retreated by the living monks of the devil kingdom. The mountain was just about to move, and a steady voice sounded in his ear, "catch him!" Between the electric light and the fire stone, the mountain had no bone to turn, and a roar of rolling evil spirit broke out, turning into a big net to block behind the fallen wing. Without any accident, the evil Qi net slightly stagnated, and then it trembled and collapsed. The mountain boneless body "crackled" and rolled out with the fallen wing. Don''t extinguish sneer, "unexpectedly have not afraid to die, accomplished you." The alchemy puppet raised his hand again, and the shadow covered the mountain without bones. His face was extremely white, and he clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. "Stop." Qin Huan suddenly spoke. The alchemy puppet was motionless and slightly confused. Qin Yu shakes his head and doesn''t explain. Suddenly he looks at all the people of Xianzong and says, "your master is the divine vowel?" LAN ruo''s face was pale. Even though there was a nun in the nine day mirror Moon Palace, she still suffered severe injuries despite her life''s maintenance. Smell speech a Zheng, slowly nod, "right." Qin Huan''s eyes wavered slightly, and said lightly, "when you go back, tell your master that there will be a visit from an old man in the near future. I hope she can keep the promise of that year." If LAN stays still, does this mean that he will let them go? "Don''t worry, Taoist friend. Your highness LAN Ruo will bring your words to us." Now which is a daze, regardless of what reason, can live to leave. Qin Huan nodded and looked coldly at the monk of the dark night devil kingdom. "You can leave together." The wings of depravity are taut and slightly loose, and the eyes fall on shanwugu''s body, "help me up." Shanwugu is silent, holding him by his hand, and they shake to their feet. The friar of the dark night devil Kingdom nearby, his face was still full of joy, and now he suddenly froze. "It''s not interesting," he said But he did not refuse. He waved twelve alchemy puppets and "boom" fell into the earth. Qin Huan said lightly, "don''t kill them. Let them go." Just after the sound fell, there came a distant voice from the sky. It was so excited that it roared into the sky. Strong breath, like a wave like a circle of diffusion, like an invisible tsunami, can crush everything!Boom - between the heaven and the earth, the strength of the endless undead converges and comes from far away. At first, it''s just a small black line, and gradually becomes larger until it occupies the whole horizon, just like a real frightening wave! Walking on the waves, he is a middle-aged man, with a high-profile manner and a unique domineering manner. His eyes are high, like sitting in the temple of heaven, overlooking the earth, humble as ants. In particular, when his eyes fell on Qin Huan, they suddenly became bright and cold, "you guys, we meet again!" If the low syllable rolls, it will explode in the heaven and earth! This breath Qin Huan narrowed his eyes. "Ask the old devil?" The middle-aged man laughed, "ignorant young man, asking for the sky is just a part of our soul, but you almost destroy our resurrection vitality, the great sin can not be forgiven!" Laugh a collect, his eyes ice cold, "say, young generation how do you want to die?" Awaken the body, feel the body, surging power, his confidence in the peak. With his current strength, as long as he escapes from this prison, it''s not difficult for him to cross the world. How about Xianzong and devil way? He is also qualified to establish his own eternal foundation! Qin Huan was silent. The old devil frowned and his face sank. He noticed that the atmosphere seemed to be wrong. The friars of the immortal and the devil looked strange. Raise your hand and press forward. The spirit of the dead is gathering wildly. The white bone gun appears and shoots at Qin Huan''s eyebrow. If he wants to kill people, he must kill them. Whatever strange and absolute power gap you have, it can crush all plots. Qin Huan didn''t change his face. Looking at the bone gun, his body didn''t react at all. When the bone gun arrived at him, it broke up without warning and broke into the spirit of the dead. It split into two parts, avoiding Qin Huan and rushing after him. He didn''t dare to offend him at all. "How could it be!" said the man, his eyes wide open and his face unbelievable He lost control of the bone gun in the previous moment, or rather, the bone gun "rebel" actively cut off contact with him. This is unthinkable! I was still curious. You didn''t show up in such a big move. You wanted to give me a bigger surprise. It seems that I should thank you very much The body of the old devil shivered, and endless fear surged out from the bottom of his heart, like facing a king who can control his own life and death. "You Who are you? " This feeling was so terrible that he was so frightened that he dared not roar. Don''t extinguish to take back all expression, cold voice way: "immediately you will know who I am." He raised his hand and shook it forward. The roar of "bang" turned the old devil into a billowing black air. "Ah! Who are you? Who are you! " In the dark air, the old devil asked the sky and screamed. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. He tore his hands hard. The black air in the shrill scream was divided into two parts. He quickly contracted inward and collapsed, forming a black bead. The rest of the black gas escaped and gathered up the body of the old devil. His face was white and his eyes were full of fear. Whew - he didn''t hesitate to turn around and run away. "I won''t let go," he said faintly. "Where can you escape?" Shua - the space turns directly, the man who runs away with all his strength stops abruptly, and his body begins to shake with wide eyes. "You You are the world Master of... " He growled in pain, "no way, it''s clearly a thing without a lord!" I know a lot. I''m suddenly interested in you "Don''t kill me!" said the old devil If he is able to face death directly, he will not know what is wrong with the scourge of the dead, but will still take the initiative to enter into it, leaving only one soul to wait for the opportunity. You have been integrated with the artifact. How can I sacrifice to kill you? In the future, we have more opportunities to be close Bang - when the ground explodes, one rotten arm after another sends out a disgusting stench, grabs the struggling man and pulls him to the ground. He turned around and said coldly, "well, it''s the end of the play. It''s time for you to go." Boom - the space suddenly collapses, like a big mouth, swallowing the immortal and the demon monk into it, and then it recovers as before. The world suddenly quieted down, leaving Qin and them alone. Qin Huan suddenly said, "if you are tired, don''t make it up." He sat on the ground and gasped for breath. In the blink of sweat, he soaked his robe and looked up. He gave a thumbs up and said, "good eyes, master!" Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "it''s not good eyesight, but I know your character. If there is any spare power, it''s impossible for that person to leave easily." It''s just a projection. It''s almost broken by the ancient people. It won''t hurt her if it''s destroyed There is a trace of unnaturalness in the deep eyes. The reason is really as he said? Maybe it''s just an excuse to comfort yourself.He shook his head and laughed at himself. Qin Huan sat down and said, "until now, I''m really relieved that you won''t make a sudden move and turn my head off as a bench." Don''t worry. I''m sweating. I don''t have a real body at all. It''s a representation that can only be maintained with the help of the power of the scourge of the dead He took a breath and said seriously, "so master, you should be more careful to live. Don''t die. I don''t want to be involved with you." Qin Huan smiled, "you should know that when I return to the land of gods and demons, I will become the Lord of the devil kingdom. Be careful that no one can kill me. But you Next, be more careful. Think twice before you do anything. Don''t be impulsive. " "Don''t put out the face to show surprise," master guessed Qin Huan said lightly, "since you have become the master of the scourge of the dead, my world will never allow you to stay." If not, how could he easily let go of the immortal sect and the monks of the dark night devil kingdom. It was Qin Huan''s most powerful time to control the scourge of the dead. Unfortunately, he was destined to stay inside the scourge and could not use it at all. "Although not all right, but probably not wrong, I am going to leave, master." Qin Huan reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Mix well, if I leave the world one day, I will go to you." Don''t worry, I will surprise the host when that day comes He handed over the black bead in his hand, "I have sealed the breath of the scourge of the dead in it. It can be broken in crisis. It can summon its shadow to come. With the power level of this world, it should be able to protect the owner''s safety." Qin Huan said, "thank you!" He clapped his buttocks and stood up. "In that sentence, your safety is closely related to me, and you must take care of yourself." After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "the ancient people are favored by the heaven and the earth, but they are also robbed. If it''s not necessary for the owner, it''s better not to expose his identity in front of people. If you have to Whoever sees it, he will die, or he will be in endless trouble! " Qin Huan suddenly saw a scene when he was a giant: under the temple where he shared honor with sun, when the fog was blown away, a painful giant sculpture appeared. At first, he didn''t know what it meant, but the previous incarnation sculpture after the death of the giant was enough to explain everything. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "I''ve written it down!" He turned around and faced the sculpture made by the giant. "Elder, I don''t know why I have the ancient nationality identity, but if I get your inheritance, I will never insult the name of the ancient nationality Born to support heaven and earth, never fall back after death Qin Huan can''t guarantee it, but I will try my best. " Bowing his hand, Qin Huan stood up and looked calm. "Don''t kill me, let me go By the way, remember to leave that guy behind. " Smile, "master, look forward to seeing you again." Hum - a little wave appeared, like a lake wrinkled by the wind, which engulfed Qin Huan and disappeared in the wave. ¡­¡­ Guiling mountain, valley. Space like a mirror quietly broken, a bronze gate emerged from it, opened and fell two black shadows. One of them seems to have just woke up from sleep. "Gaga" screamed and flapped his wings in panic. I don''t know what he did. An orange flame was born out of nothing. Bang - the deep percussion was accompanied by a scream, and the flame suddenly disappeared, showing Qin Huan''s black face, and his face was extremely ugly. The next moment, a series of surprise screams, "ah, I''m not dreaming! Ah, who told me if it was true! Ah, my dearest master! Oh, God sent you to save me! Ah... " Boom - the green flame broke out. Fortunately, Qin Huan was ready for it. A blue water light appeared, wrapped him up, and then kicked him far away! The world is finally quiet. Qin Huan rubbed his eyebrows and looked up at the bronze gate that was disappearing. If there is no space, he feels the earth under his feet, seems to give out excited cheers, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth fluctuates, becoming lively. He left with the scourge of the dead. Because the coming of the scourge of the dead led to the fall of the abandoned land. Now it has disappeared. Maybe in millions of years or tens of millions of years, it can become a holy place of practice in the world. Qin Yu shakes his head and presses his mind. It''s too far away for him to think more. He looks at the chicken overlord, who is in a coma and is inlaid on the ground. The current image of the goods It''s really appropriate to use the word "jewel". Gorgeous and exquisite plumes, under the sun, are full of colorful halos, flowing layer by layer, telling others clearly that I am full of treasure! The breath of the stone is rich and incomparable. It has been integrated with the stone. However, the strength is too large to be absorbed in a short time, and it will continue to overflow, which will cause a sudden fire. Even if it''s just caused by unintentional emission, the power of the flame is still amazing. Qin Yugang has just realized it. Otherwise, even if you jump into the rolling magma, you won''t be hurt at all, and your face will burn black? Don''t be naive!Qin Huan raised his hand and clapped his forehead. It wasn''t that he was ungrateful, but he really couldn''t figure out. How could Shenshi choose this? Mentioning the comatose pheasant overlord, he swung his head and feet, and the colorful magic light flowed automatically. Although this guy was not injured, he fell into a deeper sleep. He nodded with satisfaction. Qin Huan left it in front of the wooden house and pushed the door in. Mind move, countless plants in the valley break through the earth, crazy growth for a few breath time, it becomes a lush forest, will guard several wooden houses in it. After that, Qin Huan did not hesitate any more. He closed his eyes and became absorbed in his soul, and carefully sensed its changes. The ancient pattern appears in the soul and the brow. The ancient, boundless and pathetic atmosphere naturally permeates. Together with it, it is the inheritance passed from generation to generation. In the wooden house, Qin Yumei''s golden light appears in his heart. It looks like a seed. After finding suitable soil, it begins to take root and sprout. The golden lines, like the stretched branches, began to spread out from the eyebrows. They covered Qin Huan''s face, with the top of their hair down and the bottom under his black robe. I don''t know when a cloud appeared in the sky above duanling mountain. It slowly wriggled in the center and kept expanding. If you look carefully, you will feel that its shape is like a gradually open eye. Motionless, staring at the Guiling mountain below, like a hunter waiting for a long time, he finally found the prey that made him moved. Without any omen, the space above Qin Huan''s head was smashed. In the dark nothingness, a round of sun shadow appeared, and the invisible breath from Qin Huan''s body was blocked. At the top of Guiling mountain, the slowly expanding clouds suddenly separated, and a golden vertical pupil appeared. It scanned the earth back and forth, but there was no harvest. The pupil slowly contracted and expanded, like thinking. A moment later, the golden pupils closed, and the clouds disappeared like shadows. Chapter 606 The land of gods and demons, Dachu, Beidu. The territory is vast. In order to facilitate the management of the state of Chu and implement the system of enfeoffment, the kings of Chu - Zhen state, on behalf of the emperor, patrolled all parties. The northern capital is the capital of the northern king of Chu. It is the core city of the northern part of the great Chu. It gathers heavy troops to radiate all directions, suppresses the mountains in the Northern Territory, and revolts against the local people constantly. Maybe it was tainted with the atmosphere of the army. The whole construction of the northern city was divided into cold and solemn parts, with clear edges and corners. Now it''s dark. The huge city is like a giant beast lying on the ground, grinding its claws and teeth in the dark. However, there is a place in Beidu City, which gives people a different feeling. A large area of bluestone square is built on the edge of the square. The whole building is pure white, and there is no flaw in it. Regardless of the cost of the lighting array throughout the square, even now it is dark, the square is still full of people. It''s too luxurious for most monks to practice in it, but even if they can''t go in and stand in the square and enjoy it for a while, it''s enough to boast for a long time. This is the Taoist hall. It''s said that the cultivation environment is no less than the holy places everywhere. The background is even more mysterious. Every Empire should keep enough respect. Occasionally, the side door of the Taoism hall will open, or someone will enter, or someone will leave. Without exception, all of them are with their heads held high and their faces are extremely proud. They can enter the Taoism hall to practice, which is the proof of their identity. In the square, some women who dress up in colorful clothes often hear the wind and move, like colorful vines. It''s not easy for people to live to try to find the big trees that can be attached. There''s nothing to say about this. At this time, a humble figure of black robe came from the end of the long street and went to the direction of Daoguan. The simple black robe covers his whole body, but this man seems to have some invisible power, which attracts attention instantly. Straight back, like the ancient pine stand proudly, foot step steady, the distance of each step, like measurement is exactly the same. His speed is not fast, but in the eyes of all people, it''s like a big mountain coming face to face, constantly growing until the whole world is full of him. "Ah!" One of the friars could not bear the oppression of the mind and God. He fell down on the ground with a soft foot, his face white and sweating. The figure of black robe stepped into the bluestone square. His first step was down. Suddenly, a deep bell rang in the Taoist hall. The pure white Taoist hall is shining every inch of its surface. The warm, pure and transparent halo flows to the square like water, stretching and extending rapidly to the foot of the black robe. A long blanket made of light runs through the whole square. Under the light, the surface of simple black robe looks like a circle of golden light, which is gorgeous and can''t be seen directly. Rumbling - the main gate of the Taoism hall slowly opens, and a group of monks rush out, showing awe in every face. See the figure standing in the front clearly, and a low cry goes out in the square, "master of the museum!" The hearts of all the people were shaken. They looked at the figure of black robe again, and their eyes were more and more awed. Who is this? The main station of beidudao Pavilion is set, and the hand is bowed to salute deeply. "See you for the edge stone of beidudao Pavilion. I don''t know if you will come, please forgive me for your loss." It''s like a thunderclap. The bombers can''t get back to God. They can become the leader of one side''s Taoism hall. They are the absolute top powers. Even if it''s not a robbery, it''s already standing at the limit of the sea, one step away from Longmen. It''s no doubt that the owner of Yuanshi hall is so respectful. There''s no doubt about the identity of the black robe in front of him. This is a real monk robbing immortals. He''s a great man flying like a dragon! Countless monks in the square, regardless of their origin and status, knelt down on the ground one after another, "we will see the great power of robbing immortals!" The faces were full of excitement. There are countless practitioners in the world, but none of them can cross the dragon''s gate and climb to the realm of robbing immortals. Each of them is the highest peak, even in the face of a country''s emperor and his majesty. Such a person, even if he is a monk for a lifetime, may not be able to get a glimpse. These people are ecstatic. Robbing fairyland Living legend Yearning for all practices in the world! Under the black robe, there was a flat voice, "arrange a quiet room for me." The owner of the yuan stone pavilion turned around and said, "please follow me, elder." Roaring - the main gate of the Daoist hall is closing slowly, refusing countless fanatical eyes outside, but not at all, extinguishing their heartburn. The news of the arrival of the powerful man who robbed the fairyland at the Taoist Hall of Beidu was delivered at an astonishing speed, and even shocked the Royal Palace of Bei''an. As the world''s top paradise, every move has attracted great attention. A powerful immortal robber who is not recorded and has not been noted suddenly appears in Beidu, so they are not careful. The top training room of Beidu Taoism hall, the owner of Yuanshi hall opened it in person and turned to salute respectfully, "elder, if you have any need, please tell us at any time, it''s a great honor for the younger generation and others to serve the elder." The most important reason for his respect is, of course, the cultivation of the other party, but there is another reason. Taoism hall itself is a treasure of refining and combination, which can identify and sense the Qi engine. In front of us, this great power of robbing fairyland is not recorded in Taoism hall.This is unimaginable! The information channel of Daoism hall is not the best in the world. It is not inferior to any force in collecting information of the strong. Either this elder black robe never appeared in the world, or He is a new paradise! The possibility of the latter is much greater than that of the former. Of course, the owner of Yuanshi hall should be more respectful Maybe, the other side has the chance to become one of the offerings of Daoist hall. Daoist branches are all over the world, and there are many cities. It''s not just the master alone that counts. It''s also a power that can''t be underestimated to join the Daoist hall to worship the elders! The black robe stopped, turned around and said, "please tell the master of the Taoist hall that the old man of the four seasons city came to see him." "Please wait a moment, elder. I will help you to report right away." He did not dare to delay after leaving. He took out the highest level of communication jade ultimatum, input the information and smash it. ¡­¡­ The sun is on the head, but there is no burning feeling. The warm light is sprinkled in the courtyard on the hillside. Ximen is leaning on the reclining chair, looking at the middle-aged beautiful woman who is wiping sweat for the children. His face seems to be leisurely, but between his eyes and eyebrows, he is always unconscious, showing light worry. Yunniang''s peace situation is getting worse and worse, and the exclusion of heaven and earth is increasing, leaving him little time. All of a sudden, the lonely city of Ximen frowned, raised its hand and gathered the light in its palm, and a shadow of the jade ultimatum appeared. A finger into which, his eyes suddenly bright, suddenly stood up on the top of the sky, the moment the storm surge, make the sky dark down. But the beautiful women and children in the hospital didn''t seem to notice this. They saw him standing up and running over with a happy smile, "Dad, you come to play with me!" The face of Ximen lonely city was soft for a moment. He reached out and held him in his arms. "Peace and obedience, go to play with your mother. Dad needs to go out." Anning bit her lips and whispered, "I want to go with my father..." The west gate isolated city tiny Zheng, the eye ground flashed a trace of pain, "now not, but father assures with you, later will certainly take you out to play." Quiet and noisy, "why not? Dad said many times that he would take me out to play, but he never counted! " Yunniang quickly steps over and takes him to her arms. "Boy, you should obey me. It must be reasonable for dad not to let you out." She looked up and her eyes were gentle. "Go ahead, don''t worry about the family. Children will make a noise. It will be OK soon." Ximen Gucheng smiles and nods, turns around and almost tears, and rises up in a step. ¡­¡­ Beidudaoguan. Yuan Shi is receiving. The friar sent by the king of Bei''an said, "this elder is an old friend of my master. There are other personal matters here. Please tell the Lord, don''t worry about it." On the broad seat opposite, the man with the appearance of a scholar smiled, "that''s good. Recently, the local people in the mountain are making trouble again. The Lord is too busy to come to see them in person. Please explain to the owner." Yuan Stone smiled and nodded. At this time, his face changed slightly, and his eyes flashed a little excitement. He got up and said, "I have some other things, so I won''t stay much." The Royal friar stood up and left. Yuan Shi left the living room and hurried to the forbidden area behind the hall. A figure appeared in the sight. His face rose red and he knelt down. "See the master!" Ximen turns around, "Yuanshi, take me to see him." The edge stone takes a deep breath, "master please follow me." He got up and walked quickly to lead the way. He didn''t have much time to transmit the letter, so the owner came in person. Naturally, he knew the importance of Ximen lonely city. Soon, I came to the training room. The edge stone knocks on the door. After a few rest, the cultivation room opens and a black robe appears in front of him. Simon frowned, "who are you?" His face was ugly and his eyes were gloomy. This man was not the one he wanted to see. Yuan Stone''s face turned white and his mouth moved, but he didn''t know what to say. How could the heaven rob do this kind of thing? It''s a disgrace! But it seems that the master really doesn''t know this elder The black robe was a little silent, and immediately arched his hand. "Elder Ximen, for some reasons, my breath has changed. Now it is inconvenient for me to cover up my appearance. I hope you can forgive me." When Ximen lonely city''s eyes brightened, the voice was unmistakable. His face remained unchanged and he turned and said, "go down, don''t let anyone disturb you!" Step into the door and close the training room with sleeve brushing. The majestic breath erupts in a flash, isolating the whole training room from the outside world. "Qin Huan?" The lonely city of Ximen frowned. The mind moved, and the black robe disappeared. Qin Huan arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen the elder Ximen!" At present, this man is definitely one of the strongest people in the land of gods and demons. Even though he is standing opposite now, he still gives Qin Huan a deep and endless feeling, just like a sea of stars. Simon''s lonely city face is expressionless, "I have never met anyone whose soul will change. If you can''t give me the evidence to let me believe, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Qin Huan smiled and released a little blue light. As the person who boarded the ancient list of extinction, he felt the Tao hall instantly.West Gate alone City eyes flash, "OK." He looked up and down, "I don''t think you will tell us how to change our soul, we won''t ask more." When he spoke, his mouth was slightly cocked. He was obviously in a good mood. In fact, at the moment, Ximen lonely city was full of emotion. If it was not for self-restraint, he could not help roaring and venting. Waiting for these years, it turns out that his calculation is correct. There is such a person in the world who can help him revive his beloved wife and children. Qin Huan''s cultivation now is a clear proof! Four seasons city has existed for only a few decades. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a snap of fingers for the existence of Ximen isolated city. But Qin Huan had already achieved the goal of plundering the fairyland, and he was even more hidden, a mysterious atmosphere that he could not see through. In this breath, Ximen feels a strong threat! Such a rising speed can only be possessed by the person in his deduction, so there is only ecstasy in the heart of Ximen lonely city. Qin Huan smiled, "in those four seasons, with the protection of Ximen senior, I could live to this day. I remember my kindness." The master of the Taoism hall waved his hand. "You have robbed the fairyland. It''s the meeting with my peers." He frowned and looked deeply. "Qin Huan, do you have something to do with Xianzong when you come to see me today?" At that time, Qin Huan once told him about the relationship with Ningling and Xianzong. Now, Qin Huan''s success in robbing immortals is just the time of high spirits. There is gratitude, there is resentment taken for granted! Qin Huan arched his hand. "Exactly. Qin will visit Xianzong in a short time. Hope Ximen Tao friends can help in the dark. " The head of the Taoist hall frowned, "I''m sorry to say that even if you have already robbed the immortal, it''s still difficult to shake the immortal sect. I advise you to take a long-term view." This is the truth. Plundering the fairyland to the top of the world is the highest level of practitioners, flying above nine days, but Xianzong never lacks the strong. It''s hard to kill and rob fairyland, but if you do it at the same level, three people will have a certain chance, five people will hold more than 60%, ten people will die unless they have a life guarantee card! Xianzong is proud of the world and has an unpredictable background. Although he doesn''t know how many people rob the fairyland, it''s not difficult to gather ten people. Once Qin Huan was exposed to Xianzong, he would hurt the assassin in order to avoid endless harm! Qin Huan was calm. "You don''t have to worry about that. Qin will visit Xianzong. They dare not do anything to me." Weidun, with bright eyes and raised eyebrows, said, "because before going to Xianzong, I will be the Lord of the holy palace of evil way." Ximen Gucheng''s eyes suddenly brightened, like stars staring at Qin Huan. He had another face in his mind. If Qin Huan didn''t remind him, he would never have thought of it. is now as like as two peas. The two faces are completely different, but some lines between the eyebrows and eyes are almost identical. "Holy Son of the devil Kingdom palace, Yao bin?" Qin Huan nodded, "that''s my alias." When the mind moved, the appearance changed and returned to its original appearance. "Ximen Taoist friend reminded Qin that only by giving up his original identity can he ensure his own safety. In the land of gods and demons, the only one who is qualified to compete with Xianzong is the devil way." West Gate alone city simply nods, "good, this seat agreed!" Qin Huan was surprised. "Are you afraid of trouble?" At first, he prepared some conditions, but it didn''t work at all. "I don''t want to provoke Xianzong, but they are the same. They may not dare to tear their faces with me." In a calm voice, he was full of courage. "Qin Huan, I don''t want to hide from you. I need you to do something in the future. That''s why I saved you. This time I will help you only if I ask you for help and pay you in advance. " Qin Huan was relieved when he heard the words. He didn''t find out what happened in those years, but there was no unprovoked acquisition in the world. The words of Ximen lonely city were dispelled, and his heart was troubled. "Simon, please tell me?" Simon shakes his head, "it''s not the time yet. I will tell you when I need it. Qin Huan, don''t worry. We will explain everything before you start. It may be risky, but it''s also a big chance for you! " Qin Huan nodded, "OK, Qin agreed!" Ximen Gucheng laughs. The whole person seems to be relieved of the burden of ten thousand jin. It''s easy from the inside out. "Qin Huan, when Xianzong provoked you, it''s absolutely unexpected that you can succeed to the holy palace and become one of the demonic giants in decades. Ha ha, we have begun to look forward to it. After you come to Xianzong, their faces are gone. " Qin Huan said slowly, "I''m looking forward to it." It was Qin Huan''s decision to invite Ximen to the lonely city. With this guarantee, Xianzong''s trip would be carefree. The chance left to him to summon the shadow of the scourge of the dead can only be used at the most critical moment. Because that will be the power of terror that shakes the whole world, whether to save lives or kill people, can reverse the overall situation! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan didn''t stay in the north for a long time. After making an agreement with the leader of the Taoism hall, he left quietly. Ximen lonely city didn''t even have the heart to talk with the edge stone that has been guarding outside, and directly exert great powers, and go back to the hillside residence through the space.When he pushed the door into the courtyard, it was the time when the moon was clear and the stars were thin. He stood in front of the bed and watched. The mother and the son were sleeping. Between the eyes of Ximen lonely city, there was a surge of excitement. "Yunniang, Anning, I can finally be sure that I have found the man. He has promised to help. You can really live in a short time!" Bow your head and kiss your mother and son. Ximen pushes the door out of the lonely city. A three legged strange bird stands on the pagoda tree in the courtyard. He laughs and says, "Ximen, Congratulations!" Although it advised, Ximen lonely city gave up obsession, but that is not willing to him, so wasted time. Of course, it knows that Simon''s lonely city values his wife and children. If he can revive them, his heart will be fulfilled. The lonely city of Ximen nodded heavily, "YUEWU, you and I will accompany Qin Huan to Xianzong some time later." The three legged strange bird screamed, "OK! I''ve had enough of Xianzong''s bastards. I''d better have a good chance to fight with them! " Ximen lonely city didn''t speak. He looked up at the stars and thought of the information Qin Huan got from him. He couldn''t help smiling. This guy should go back now Next, I''m afraid there''s a lot of excitement! ¡­¡­ Dongyang City, holy womb. The flowers of that year are like brocade, which has already become yesterday''s yellow flowers. The empty square and front street are full of desolation. A small team of real magic guards, bored at the entrance, thought that this job didn''t have a chance to get ahead, had to find a way to move away early. Every day, it''s torture! Suddenly, a figure of black robe appeared in front of several people. A real magic guard scolded impatiently, "no one can get close to the forbidden area. Hurry up!" The black robe stopped, looked up at the decadent palace, and suddenly flicked his sleeve. The boundless power of the void, like the sea, rolls up several real magic guards in an instant and flies far away. He continued to move forward, opening the front door of the holy womb, which had been closed for decades, and then the second, third and fourth in his sight Layers of palace doors opened in turn, deep and thick syllables spread far away in the empty holy womb, startling away a piece of birds. Maybe they already know that the owner of this palace, he is back! Chapter 607 Ning Ling sits in the garden and looks at the withered yellow in front of him. After the array stops working, the transplanted flowers and grass wither one after another. Of course, the most precious part of it was excavated in various names as early as before the closure of the holy womb, leaving behind eye-catching and ugly pits. Lan Lan''s condition is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid she can''t last for long. Thinking of this, Ning Ling''s inner pain surges and tears fall down her cheeks. Your highness What would it be like if you were alive But everything is irretrievable. It''s just a dream Maybe when Lan Lan left, she should end her life at some time. When the thoughts are dim and deep, a heavy voice comes. Ning Ling is stunned and then raises his head. His eyes are slightly red and round. This voice Although she hasn''t heard it for decades, her memory is still fresh The palace gate has been opened One after another, from far and near to the deepest part of the holy womb, the devil''s way has been sealed. Who dares to break it and open it? Is it Some idea from the bottom of my heart, Ning Ling suddenly got up, picked up the long skirt and ran to the palace gate. She was so excited that she even forgot to urge her cultivation. When she ran to the last gate, her forehead was full of sweat. Pa - pa - clear footsteps reverberated in the long corridor. Ning Ling suddenly had sour eyes and big tears rolled down, but she still stared at the closed Palace door. Slightly vibrated, the Palace door closed for decades slowly opened, dust splashed down, swept to the sky by the wind. A figure of black robe appeared in front of Ning Ling. She raised her hand to cover her mouth and fell down on the ground to cry. He raised his hand and pulled down his black robe. Qin Huan''s lips moved and smiled, "don''t cry, I''m back." ¡­¡­ The mysterious black robed friar forced his way into the holy womb! The news is like the falling of a big stone. In an instant, there are huge waves in the lake of Dongyang City. In particular, those who took the initiative mercilessly suppressed the real magic guards guarding the holy womb, which was undoubtedly a challenge to the devil kingdom. Never forgive! Dongyang City Lord''s face was livid, "summon the experts in the mansion and take this man down. Don''t talk about life and death!" It was not long before he became a city Lord. It was time for him to show more. The outbreak of this event was undoubtedly a great stain. What''s more, the devil road is now debating whether to establish a new son, he himself is carrying the task of suppressing the holy womb, trying to make it completely disappear in everyone''s attention. The city Lord was furious, and the city Lord''s office reacted faster than ever. Dozens of experts rushed to the holy womb. all the forces in the city, even earlier than the city master, knew the accidents of the holy womb, and sent out their Eyeliner behind them. The name of the new son of God is in fierce competition. The internal situation of the devil kingdom is surging. Suddenly someone breaks into the holy womb. No one is sure if there is any secret. ¡­¡­ Ning Ling pushes open the door of the hall. Even if he lives in the sunny direction, the sun shines through the window and falls in, but the hall still gives people a dark and cold feeling. Floating in the air, the strong smell of medicine dregs seemed to hear the opening of the door, behind the thick curtain, there was a weak voice, "Ning Ling? Please pour me a glass of water. " In a word, she seems to have exhausted all her strength, a series of hasty coughs ring, echoing in the empty hall. Qin Huan raised his hand to stop Ning Ling from talking. He went into the main hall to find the teapot and carried the water cup to open the curtain. The light inside was darker, but he still saw the sea blue lying on the bed. Maybe because of the short cough just now, a trace of abnormal flush appeared on her thin white face, and her eyes closed slightly and her chest heaved rapidly. Qin Huan felt guilty in his eyes. He suddenly found that he was too irresponsible, but he didn''t arrange for people to follow him. Take a breath, Qin Huan stepped up a few minutes, sat on the bed, picked up the sea blue blue, and put the teacup to her mouth. After a sip of tea, Hailan gasped for breath. She opened her eyes and smiled, "Ningling, it''s really a drag on you." Qin Huan''s body was frozen. His eyes were cold and indifferent. Now they are dim without any luster. What does Navy Blue detect, the palm clenches the face to show vigilance, "you are not Ning Ling? Where is she? What have you done to her! " Cough immediately because of excitement. Ning Ling, who was in tears, quickly wiped her eyes. "Sister, I''m here. Don''t worry!" Sea blue blue gasps, "Ning Ling, who is he? How can he be here?" Without Ninglin''s reply, Qin Huan took a breath and pretended to be relaxed: "little blue, but in just a few decades, even I can''t remember. It''s disappointing." Sea blue blue suddenly lost her voice. She looked at the direction of the hall door as if she was trying to prove it. Ning Ling cried and laughed again. "Sister, there is no mistake. Your highness is back Your highness, he is fine He''s still alive... "Hailan, shaking and reaching out, touched Qin Huan''s face. Although her eyes could not see it, she could never forget that face. "Your Highness Your highness I know you won''t die I always knew... " Tears rolled down from her dark eyes. She rubbed Qin Huan''s palm, and suddenly she couldn''t fall. "Sister!" Ning Ling screams in horror. As soon as Qin Huan pointed at her, he felt the spirit of rapid disintegration and drank, "Purple moon!" Hum - a purple shadow appeared on Qin Huan''s head, like a silent drizzle, falling into the blue sea. Ning Ling bit her lips and didn''t dare to make a sound. She was so nervous that she was afraid to see Qin Huan''s bad expression. After a while, Qin Huan took back his fingertips, and the purple shadow disappeared, "don''t worry, if I don''t let her die, she won''t die." Looking up at Ning Ling, "tell me, how could she get such a serious injury?" Ning Ling rinsed his tears and said, "it''s me, it''s all because of me!" After the holy palace was closed, for some reason, Ning Ling suddenly had a serious illness, which threatened her life. The holy womb has been searched and there is no possibility of healing. Hailan takes a chance to contact with the outside world. Through two female officials who also stay in the palace, she looks for the possibility of curing Ningling. When the medicine was obtained, Ning Ling was pulled back from the ghost gate. However, this matter was exposed somehow. In the process of taking the medicine for the last time, two female officials involved were killed on the spot, and Hailan ran back. Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed. "Who''s the hand?" Ning lingmianlu hesitates, and suddenly outside, there is an angry roar. "Who dare to break into the forbidden area of the devil Kingdom and get out and die!" Ning Ling''s body trembled and his face turned pale. "It''s him, it''s him!" When hailanlan was hurt, she had heard this sound, even if she died, she would never remember it wrong. Qin Huan put down the sea blue and said, "stay here and take care of her." Step out. The sun shone from the outside of the temple, inlaid a circle of gold on his body, and the fear in Ning Ling''s heart faded away like the tide. "Elder sister, your Highness has stepped back. No one can hurt us any more. Everything will be better Please wake up early! " ¡­¡­ Dongyang City Lord''s eyes are full of rage. If his eyes can hurt people, I''m afraid that the whole holy womb has been burned to ashes. Looking at the opening all the way to the deepest palace gate, his face became more and more livid, and he gritted his teeth and growled, "can''t you come out? The city Lord will make you appear! " He raised his hand and was about to wave it. Suddenly there was a cold voice in his ear, "are you looking for me?" The city Lord suddenly turned around and frowned, because the man in front of him was familiar with his eyes, but he was soon suppressed. "Trespassing in the forbidden area is not allowed to be pardoned! Somebody, kill him! " He had to give a warning by cold means, and he would die whether the man in front of him was being dictated in secret or not. But to the shock of the city Lord, the city Lord''s government experts around him seemed to be frozen in place. "What are you doing? Don''t do it!" The city Lord roared with rage. Qin Huan glanced at them, and they all looked pale and scared. He said lightly, "they dare not. If you want to kill me, you''d better do it yourself." All of a sudden, a master of the city Lord''s mansion knelt down with a "puff" and said, "Saint His Highness the son... " He shivered into a sieve. The city Lord''s face changed a lot. Finally, he thought of where the familiar feeling just came from. His face turned pale and his eyes turned black. Son of God Son of God "Shut up! His highness, the son of God, has died. There will be no mistake in this conclusion! " The city Lord gasped and stared at Qin Huan, "pretend to be his Highness the late son of the devil Kingdom, no matter who you are, you will regret it. Kill him with me!" Boom - the breath erupted, and the city Lord rushed out first. Several of his lineages followed him with a little hesitation. Qin Huan raised his hand and held it forward without expression. The space was frozen in a flash. Several people were like frozen fish. Their eyes were full of fear. "I didn''t kill you for offending me, but for avenging the female officials killed by you in the palace." Boom - the frozen space directly collapses, followed by several frozen city leaders. Not a drop of blood flowed out, because their bodies were crushed into powder with the collapse of space, the soul was annihilated together, all traces in the world were erased! "His highness, spare your life!" A group of masters of the city Lord''s mansion knelt tremblingly. Qin Huan looked up, his eyes were like cold blades, swept their faces, and slowly said, "tell everyone that I am back alive, and let the devil Kingdom give me an account." Low voice, every word is like, a volcano is about to erupt, delivering the terror breath of people''s heart palpitation. News such as plague, in the shortest time, spread all over the small world of the holy land of the devil: the late son Yao bin returns to the holy womb!The magic road shakes. ¡­¡­ Palaces. The evil servant suddenly got up, turned the cup over with too much action, and the boiling tea water fell on him, but he seemed to have no idea. "At this moment, you have to be more calm, even if you choose a new son," the servant frowned? You are a demon servant. No one can easily shake your position. " "Teacher Qin Huan is back. He''s back alive! " "Where is the news? Are you sure?" magic waiter excitedly said: "arranged in the big city of Dongyang eyeliner, the latest news, specifically how I do not know." He took a deep breath. "Teacher, I''m going to Dongyang City!" "When he took office, he waved," leave now, and make sure that there are no more mistakes at this time. " The demon servant nods heavily, turns around and takes a step, and immediately leaves. ¡­¡­ Luxury restaurant box, wood to forest look calm, is drinking with a group of evil family emissaries, both sides talk very happy. Suddenly, the box door was suddenly pushed open, and the wood looked at Lin and saw the young man who broke in. His face sank suddenly, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know that I''m entertaining you for my father? " A group of family emissaries waved and smiled, even though they didn''t care about the way. Some even opened their mouths and greeted the young people. Today''s Mujia is even more beautiful than before. Mumu is the most powerful candidate for the throne of the son of God. Once successfully promoted to the throne, the power of the Mu family will soar 10 or 100 times than it is now, and there is great hope to restore the original surname. Naturally, everyone is flattered! The young man who broke in was pale, even could not care to say hello to these people. He went to the wood and said a few words in a low voice. Pa - wood smashes the glass in Lin''s hand. He stares at his son, his eyes like he wants to eat people. "Is it true?" The young man nodded tremblingly. The atmosphere in the box immediately congealed. The messengers of the evil family who looked at each other were thinking about what happened. They suddenly received the information from the family. After taking out the treasure, the faces of the people became extremely strange, and the box fell into a dead silence. "Cough! Master mu, it suddenly occurred to me that there are still some things to deal with. I''m here for the time being. Goodbye. " An emissary got up in a hurry and left in a hurry without waiting for a reply. "Ha ha, I suddenly thought that I forgot some important things. Goodbye!" Hula - in a blink of an eye, all the people in the box went, leaving only the father and son of the wood family. "Ah!" Wood roared to Lin, reached out and overturned the round table, smashing the dishes! ¡­¡­ In the small courtyard on the top of the mountain, Zhao Qianyuan put down the jade slips in his hands, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and said softly, "I knew that you would not die so easily." On the opposite side of him, Dong Hanzhu''s eyes were clear, and he had clenched his fists. "I''m looking forward to it. What kind of accomplishments does he have now?" Zhao Qianyuan said lightly: "soon you and I will know." When the holy womb is shut down and his subordinates are wronged so much, will he give up with his nature. Dong Hanzhu frowned. "Now, compared with decades ago, the magic way is quite different." The mu of the Mu family, I don''t know what kind of creation, actually achieved the imperial position of the devil body, one step away from the holy step. If things are too big, even the status of son of God, I''m afraid there will be accidents. Zhao Qianyuan was a little silent. He stood up and walked forward a few steps. Facing the mountain wind, he saw the clouds and the mist, and his voice was firm. "The devil''s way was not the one of that year, but would he be the one of that year? Dong Hanzhu, maybe you don''t agree with me, but I have an intuition that you are still not an opponent after he returns this time. " Dong Hanzhu was not angry. He held his shoulders in both hands. "I''m looking forward to it!" Now he is more than ten times stronger than before! ¡­¡­ In the secret chamber of the war, there was an angry roar. After a loud and low "boom", the stone gate was smashed from the inside. He walked out quickly with iron blue face, eyes surging, cold and piercing cold! As a new son of God, he and Mumu are the most advantageous competitors. Qin Huan''s sudden return naturally annoyed him. The son of God is alive. Do you still need to choose a new son? Damn it, this bastard! The first sentence to see my father, squeezed out from the teeth of the witch horse division, "I want him to die, whether he is a real saint or a fake saint!" ¡­¡­ Dongyang City. In the palace of the holy womb, the devil servant looks excited and looks at the young people in front of him. No matter how the breath changes, the feeling between the devil bodies always exists. It''s Qin Huan, it''s him! Qin Huan raised his head and said, "I''m not satisfied." The bartender looked slightly stiff and took a deep breath. "I know you are very angry now, but listen to my explanation. There is a reason for everything."Qin Huan shook his head. "I just have to explain, don''t explain." The cold words made the devil servant''s heart sink and he could not help frowning. "Qin Huan, the current devil way has changed a lot. Don''t be impulsive!" Qin Huan said faintly, "are they choosing the new son?" The devil servant''s tone was heavy, "Mumu has achieved the imperial magic body, and the battle of Wuma Division has been mysteriously inherited from the sea of purgatory. Although the magic body only has the throne, its strength is not weaker than the ordinary paradise." This is a reminder to Qin Huan that even if he is the son of God, he should not act rashly After all, the son of the Royal Palace of the devil Kingdom died decades ago, which is known to all. It seems that this is unfair to Qin Huan. The devil servant slowed down. "Qin Huan, I promise I will give you an explanation, but it will take time. When you succeed to the throne in the future, no one can stop you. " "The most important thing now is to restore the name of your son, to strengthen your position, and not to give others a chance, you know?" Qin Huan''s indifference was relieved by his concern and tension, but that doesn''t mean that he has forgiven him. At that time, when he went to the sea of purgatory, the main reason why he didn''t make too many arrangements was his negligence. However, the existence of the devil servant undeniably reduced his due prudence. Over the years, Qin Huan was very disappointed by what the devil servant did Even if he had a compelling reason. "My people will not be wronged in vain. Someone must stand up and give me an account." Qin Huan paused. "This is the bottom line!" "Qin Huan, you should know that you are qualified to participate in this level of affairs. At least you are the elder of the devil kingdom. Even if you are the son of God, you are not qualified to deal with an elder of the devil kingdom!" "In the same way, I don''t want to say it for the second time. You must think clearly. If you work hard, you will only damage the overall situation and make it impossible to deal with it!" Qin Huan bowed his head. "I''m in charge of the good intentions of the devil servant. Please go back." The evil servant''s eyes were wide, but he didn''t expect that Qin Huan, who had always been a wise man, would have such childish and reckless performance. But the firmness of his words is obviously irreparable. The devil servant clenched his teeth. "Think about it again!" Turn around and go. Qin Huan''s attitude, I''m afraid, is difficult to change. He has to deal with it well in advance, and can''t let Qin Huan be used by people who want to No matter what, we should keep his status as the son of God. The devil servant hates in his heart, this son of a bitch! Chapter 608 Black kiln is a general term for a large category of mines with extremely high mining risk and terrible working intensity. The monks who were cast in either committed a major crime or fell victim to the power struggle, but the same thing is that almost no one can see the nine big days on the top of their heads again and die in the black kiln, which is almost their established fate. But where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. It''s not a nonsense, but an impenetrable truth. In the dark underground mine of black kiln, because a large number of criminals gathered and experienced a long time, a set of its own, deformed and efficient system has been formed. Although the upper class in this system is also a criminal, they live a life of extravagance and luxury. Under their command, they lead a large number of criminals. They can even propose bargaining conditions with the guard monks outside the black kiln. Like wine and women. Dynasty, Huangshan and huayanting were invited out of the stinking pit, cleaned and rode on the gorgeous flying car. Under the illumination of the internal atmosphere light, the three faces were cloudy and sunny. "What''s the matter with his grandmother?" Huangshan felt the collar on his neck and pressed his throat. Hua Yanting looks up and drinks all the wine in his glass, and wipes his mouth casually. "Whatever matters to him, at least for the moment, we enjoy it, how to drop love!" Wang Chao said in a deep voice, "wait and see!" The flying car finally stopped, and the three people were taken to a large house built in the mine cave. The gate opened, and they watched a group of women in cool clothes. The three people swallowed their saliva unconsciously. I haven''t known "meat flavor" for decades "Three, everything in this house is prepared for you by my master. Please use it if you want." Send three people to this monk with envy and finish saying, wave hands to take people away, and the gate is closed from the outside. "Yes! Come and drink with us! " "The look in his eyes is too frightening!" "Yes, yes, they are really afraid!" Huangshan stare round eyes, "wheezing" wheezing, "eldest brother, third brother, you two study first, I will go back!" Rushed out to pick up the two women and disappeared. Hua Yanting coughs softly, "big brother......" Before he had time to speak, he saw that the dynasty was going to the back yard without saying a word. Hua Yanting was shocked and immediately admired. He was indeed the eldest brother. He could not be moved at this time. "All of you follow me. Today, I''m going to stagger with one enemy and ten." Hua Yanting almost fell down and wailed, "elder brother, if you don''t take me like this, I''ll save you and me!" Hu Tian Hu Tian, Hu Di Hu Tian. The three brothers'' tossed back pain and limp limbs made people prepare a table of feast and send a group of water embellished Yingyan down to eat and drink in the sea. Full of food and drink, the Dynasty put down the chopsticks, "two brothers, what do you think about this?" Huangshan and huayanting looked at each other, their lips moved, but no one said anything. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. They are afraid that things are not what they think. The dynasty nodded and whispered, "it seems that our brothers want to go together." His eyes were so bright that he unconsciously licked the corners of his mouth. "It seems that his highness is back!" The three of them have no background. The holy womb is put into the black kiln after being sealed. No one has asked about it for decades. Suddenly, they have today''s treatment. This is the only possibility. Hua Yanting swallowed and spitted, "elder brother, if your highness really comes back, why don''t you see us when you arrange all this?" "That''s right." Huangshan nodded, "put us here. Women are good at eating and drinking, but don''t send us out..." He seems simple and honest, but in fact, he has some wisdom. "I don''t think his highness is in a good condition now." Wang Chao sighed, "the second thought the same as me." After a day and a night of tossing in bed, on the one hand, he was waiting for the fire. So far, no one showed up, and his heart was heavy. After a few silence, they could not help but smile bitterly. People are like this. It''s a kind of unspeakable torture to suddenly see hope and worry about gain and loss in despair. If they are allowed to live the previous days again, I''m afraid none of them will be able to support them. "We should have confidence in your highness. He is good at creating miracles and will never let us down," Wang zhaoshen said Huangshan and huayanting nodded in a hurry. At this time, they can only try their best to think in a good direction. But in the view of the devil servant, when he came back from Dongyang City, the situation began to deteriorate rapidly, and gradually he felt out of control, which made him very angry. The son of God returns with a strong attitude. Let the devil explain to him The best evidence is that this information has been wildly spread, especially after the return of the devil servant. When some of the big people who had been talked about talked with the devil servant again, their tone began to be ambiguous and cold. Even though Qin Huan was the son of the devil Kingdom, his status was extremely valuable, but that was only in theory. Since the fall of the palace, the son of the devil kingdom is more just a nominal position, far from being able to compare power with an elder of the devil kingdom.Although there are several aspects that lead to the closure of the holy womb, since it can be promulgated, they naturally acquiesce. Of course, in exchange for their tacit attitude, they have accepted the "sincerity" secretly sent. Give an account? Who will give it? In the eyes of these great people, even if Qin Huan had the name of the son of God, he was too presumptuous! When the devil servant was busy appeasing his discontent, he confirmed that the news was reliable, and some people had gathered together. Outside a private club with excellent privacy protection, a speeding car came and stopped at the door. The door opened and the wine was surging out. A group of young men and women who were obviously drinking high went into the front door. There was a lot of noise and laughter. No one noticed that one of them was missing. He went to the fourth floor through the elevator, went straight to the outside of a private room and knocked on the door. The private room opened from the inside, and he stepped into the door with a smile on his face. "Sorry, I''m late." The voice was quiet, but it didn''t fluctuate a little because of the solemn atmosphere in the room. On the opposite side of the round table, two people have been seated. One of them is mu Yunli, the ancestor of the Mu family. "Here comes your friend, let''s start." He tapped his finger on the table. "When you and I meet here, they have their own needs. Let''s get to the point in time." "Muyun Li''s face is expressionless," Mujia can take out a creation to help Wuma to break through the magic body and reach the Empire level. " Today''s situation is the worst for Mujia. He must show his utmost sincerity to ensure that the three parties reach an agreement. The sorcerer could not resist this proposal. The middle-aged man beside him brightened up and nodded: "yes." Looking up at the last monk, "my family found a dark stone mine in the early years. Although it was not mined, it has been measured in detail. This is a piece of data." Take out the jade Jane and put it on the round table. Put a finger on it and turn it. Shen Yuan, who looks young and handsome, is a powerful figure in the eternal dark devil kingdom. Because he is deeply trusted by the God seat, his status is only slightly inferior to the wings of depravity and immortality. He let the jade Jane turn from before, light way: "only a dark stone ore, not enough to move us." The middle-aged man in charge of the power of the Wuma family looked indifferent. Muyunli frowned and said, "I''ve seen a shield with the word" night "carved on the back." The abyss looked up sharply. "Are you sure?" "Wood cloud gift light way:" my husband this eyesight still has "Well, this seat has agreed." Shen Yuan reached out and held down the jade slips. "Mr. mu, remember what you said. The dark night devil kingdom will never accept any kind of breach of contract." Muyunli''s face changed slightly. "Things will be delivered tomorrow." Shen Yuan gets up, nods to them, turns around and leaves. Pushing open the door of the private room, he didn''t take a few steps. His face reappeared with an excited smile, and the smell of wine filled again. "Ah! Why do you come here? Come back with me. Those women are drinking too much! " A young man came face to face, reached for his neck, his face excited. Shen Yuan let him pull away, far away from the two people''s strange laughter, who can think of a huge trap, just quietly reached. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan''s return alive is a matter that can''t be ignored for the Department of the holy palace. Even if he makes a lot of noise and makes some big people unhappy, the process that should be followed must be possessed. For example, how to deal with the tough demands of the son of God. After a short communication for this reason, many great figures of the holy palace department got away from their busy lives and opened the Presbyterian Council. The emperor''s throne is vacant, and all affairs are decided by the Presbyterian Council. Although this is only a temporary measure for a very long time, it is easy to become addicted after a long period of power. The elders who are above may not want to have an existence above them. In particular, this one obviously didn''t pay much respect to them. There are eleven black stone chairs around a long table in the middle of Xinghai. Today''s Presbyterian meeting begins with a heavy atmosphere. The devil servant sat on the third stone chair, his face was not good-looking. He faintly smelled the taste of the storm. Although he was only clear about the theme, the invisible oppression was breathless. At this moment, the demon servant couldn''t help complaining that Qin Huan didn''t care about the whole situation! But now that he has done his best, the teacher is right. He is the devil servant. Even if he only sits in the third chair now, no one can cross him as long as he doesn''t let go. Elder Li, who presided over the meeting, is a generally recognized good man. Since the elder Jin, he has never had a dispute with anyone. Because of this, he was elected to the first chair and has the greatest power in name. "Well, we all know the reason. I won''t say more. It''s a good thing for our department of the royal palace to see Yao Bin''s son come back alive. Even if he''s not happy, please don''t be too angry for his youth."Elder Li''s tone was gentle. It seemed to express his dissatisfaction with Qin Huan, but the devil servant felt relieved and nodded a little to express his gratitude. However, the progress of the event was far beyond his expectation. In the fifth seat, the elder of Tianhuo said lightly: "Your Highness is respected. Since he thinks we are wrong, we should naturally let the son handle us." "That''s what we should be, or we will fall into the eyes of others. We are the old guys who bully his Highness the son by virtue of our qualifications." Have an elder join us. The devil servant''s eyelids jumped and said in a deep voice: "the son is just angry for a while, and his practice is not rational. He has nothing in his heart. You don''t have to be so serious." Elder Tianhuo''s face was light. "The devil servant''s words are bad. His highness is the future leader of the holy palace. His decision will be obeyed naturally." He stood up and said, "at the beginning, I closed the holy palace and dealt with the monks under his command. I was the first one to advocate. Since his highness wanted to explain it, I would go to Dongyang City and wait for his highness to deal with it." "Tianhuo, I agreed with you that your proposal had been discussed with me in advance." The seventh old man stood up expressionless. "Only you two, I''m afraid it''s not enough, then count me in." On the second seat, the old man in a steady silver robe slowly opened his mouth. The eyes of the rest of the elders brightened in an instant, a trace of excitement gushed out from the bottom of my heart. Nearly one third of the ten elders in the holy palace came out to take responsibility. Your highness son, your explanation is ready, but I''m afraid You can''t afford it! "What do you want to do?" He had noticed that the three elders'' intentions were full of anger. These three parties are not involved in each other. Why do they join hands in this matter? When the three elders pleaded guilty, it was just a hot potato. Even if Qin Huan was the son of God, he had no right to deal with it! Thinking that Qin Huan was about to face an embarrassing situation, the demon servant became more and more anxious. His eyes swept over the crowd, but his heart sank. Sure enough, there were seven votes in favor, one against and three abstaining. The resolution was passed without twists and turns, and it was a foregone conclusion. The second elder stood up and said, "since everyone is here today, let''s go to the big city of Dongyang and see what your Highness the son wants to do with the three old men." The seventh elder nodded, "it should be so." Three people''s eye ground, cold meaning flash. Today, we will let this young generation lose his reputation, see what face he has, and continue to bear the name of the son of God. Now, in the devil''s way, he is not the only one suitable for the emperor. It''s time for him to see clearly the real situation. Li Chang''s face was helpless and hesitated a little. "In that case, let''s go together." Good old man''s character, so that he will not veto, Presbyterian Council adopted the decision. When he raised his hand and pointed it out, the sea of stars on the top of their heads began to wave. After a few moments, he stopped. Elder Li said in a deep voice, "everyone, we are here." Over the holy uterus, the space is slightly distorted, and then it opens from the inside. Elder Li and the eleven elders of the holy palace walk out one after another. The second elder stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, obey your will. I''m waiting for you to come and ask for your forgiveness!" Low voice, driven by strong cultivation, is like a thunderclap, rolling in the sky, with the wind and cloud surging, the bright sky on the top of the head, suddenly gloomy! Chapter 609 Elder Tianhuo and the seventh elder didn''t open their mouths, but they stood to the left and right respectively, and the vast and powerful breath like the sea came out like the surging tide, which immediately submerged the whole holy uterus. In this case, Qin Huan''s breath suddenly became clear, like a rock in the sea of rage, leaving the impact still. As time passed, the second elder''s face became more and more gloomy because of the dead silence. Suddenly he said: "it seems that his highness is very dissatisfied with us. Since his highness is not willing to call, we can only take the initiative to see him." He lowered his figure, fell in front of the main gate of the holy womb, reached out to tidy up his robe, and strode into the palace along the straight corridor. "I''m really curious, your highness, how to deal with us next," said Tian Huo There was a chill between the words. The seventh elder said lightly, "I can tell later." Now this situation is still so unbridled. It''s unimaginable. Do you really think that you can do whatever you want if you occupy the status of son of God? The bigger it is now, the more embarrassing it will be next! The devil servant''s face was livid and his eyes were shocked and angry. What happened to Qin Huan? He can''t see now. Is this a trap? Feeling the chill of the Presbyterian members around him, his heart became heavier. Qin Huan, what''s the matter with you? Wake up quickly. If you are so stubborn, no one can protect you! In the straight and deep corridor, led by the second elder, the footsteps were very clear. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The frequency of lifting his feet and stepping became the same as that of the seventh elder and the Tianhuo elder. The footsteps of the three people overlapped and the low footsteps echoed in the corridor, gradually sending out the momentum of crushing everything. Such as the mighty waves, the bright and upright sweeping, along the corridor straight to the depth of the holy womb! Suddenly, the elders walked out one after another and stood on the main hall square. The oppressive and surging momentum of rolling did not disappear, but became more terrifying. On the sky above, black clouds weave! Members of the Presbyterian Council look up at the main hall at the end of the square. With their accomplishments and vision, we can clearly see the figure of Daoan sitting on the throne. Until now, he was still, seemingly unaware of everything outside. This time, elder Li, who has a good temper, could not help frowning and his eyes flashed with dissatisfaction. Even though they were angry, they were the elders of the holy palace. They were in power and respected extremely. Qin Huan''s present behavior was extremely disrespectful. The serious point can even be said that they did not see all of them at all. The demon servant can''t look down any more. He roars loudly, "Your Highness, I come here with the elders. Please welcome your highness!" Even if you go out of the hall now, you can give both sides the last trace of face and let things have room for recovery. But the evil servant was disappointed because the figure in the hall didn''t respond at all. He could see Qin Huan''s indifferent expression clearly. This kid, is he crazy?! The second elder laughed, "what a noble son, he is so powerful. I finally got to know him today." He flicked his sleeve and said, "it''s all here. There''s no reason to leave the last distance. Let''s go into the hall with my husband, Tianhuo and Liuli!" "Good!" Heaven fire elder and the seventh elder drink low. Now, the three of them are really annoyed. Moreover, the bedding has been completed, and they will not be wronged any more. Step by step, the three elders first entered the square, step by step, they have entered the main hall. Gongshou, the second elder''s tone is indifferent, "Your Highness, your highness, we are willing to be responsible for sealing the holy womb and dealing with your affairs. Please let your highness go." When the door of the hall came out, the light was suddenly dim, led by elder Li and devil Shi. The remaining eight elders appeared together. It seems that the light can''t bear it, and the terror they emit is crushed and expelled from the air. Qin Huan looked up and swept his eyes from all the people. He saw the anger and coldness of the second elder, Tianhuo and the seventh elder, the anxiety and uneasiness of the devil servant, and the coldness of elder Li. He tapped his fingers on the back of the chair. The syllables were short and smooth, especially clear in the hall. No matter how they think in their hearts, they can''t help it at the moment. They have some strange feelings. At this time, he can be so calm. It''s really just that the ignorant are fearless? Qin Huan''s voice finally sounded, "in those days, I was trapped in the endless sea by accident, and I was able to escape after nine deaths. After returning to the small world of the devil Kingdom, I found that my palace was closed, and all the monks under my command were expelled. In those days, the female officials were blind and lying on the bed waiting for death..." After a pause, he continued, "I''m angry." Even though they were angry, Qin Huan''s peaceful narration made them feel uneasy. It''s normal for people to walk in the cool tea. If Qin Huan is really dead, of course, there is no problem with what they do. But now he comes back alive, it''s very strange. The second elder flashed ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. Do you want to play the sad card to save the situation? immature! He bowed his hand and broke the delicate awkward atmosphere in the palace in a low voice. "What your highness said is very true. I have been so thoughtless that I have caused injustice to your highness and your subordinates. I''m here today to punish you!"Tianhuo''s face was expressionless. "I''ve been involved in all these things. Sealing the holy womb is the first thing I put forward. If I punish you, I should be the most guilty." The seventh elder said lightly: "this seat has the same attitude with the fire elder. If your highness wants to punish me, count me." The crispness shows their attitude. The three men are all in a proper attitude, and they are all at their disposal. Aren''t you angry? Good. Let it out. Come on! "Your Highness, the three elders made a decision at the beginning because of the false news of your death. It was unintentional. Please show your highness your kindness and expose it!" Qin Huan shook his head and said softly, "wrong is wrong. You can''t push off all the relations because it''s unintentional. Otherwise, what''s the justice and the rules?" Looking at the sky fire, he said, "the fifth elder means to take the biggest responsibility?" Hearing this question, the eccentricity in the hearts of the people just now suddenly became more serious, and even gave birth to a sense of absurdity. Did he realize the current situation? Did he really want to punish the three elders? Even if he is the son of God, he is not qualified at all! Elder Tianhuo picked up his eyebrow. "I should have taken most of the responsibility. Your highness, son, don''t have to worry about it. Just punish me severely." The second elder and the seventh elder didn''t speak, but their eyes became colder. In the main hall, the atmosphere seems to freeze! Qin Huan breathed out his voice and raised his mouth slightly. "It seems that the three elders are very sure. As I am now, I can''t punish you." No one speaks, but they show pity in their eyes. Since they have known this for a long time, why let the situation come to this stage? Stupid self-esteem, or over inflated heart Of course, none of this matters. Elder Li''s eyes are slightly drooping, and his eyes are deep. Naturally, he can see clearly that the current situation is really dangerous. Since the second elder, Tianhuo and the seventh elder took the initiative, they stood on the opposite side of Qin Huan. They were all the roles of mature people. They would not leave any hidden danger to themselves. In other words, these three people are not allowed. Qin Huan continues to play the role of son of God. In the current situation, it is not difficult to do this. Once he loses his identity as son of God, Qin Huan is unable to compete at all and is crushed by the three elders. He was unconscious between life and death. To be honest, he was disappointed in the performance of his son today. The devil servant looked at Qin Huan, who was calm in the main position of the hall. The radian of his mouth was strong and confident. Is there another card? With the thought, the eyes of the devil servant became bright and disappeared in the sea of purgatory for decades. Did Qin Huan break through in this period of time? The spirit of the devil body was obvious, but it didn''t oppress him. The devil servant frowned and smiled bitterly. As expected, he was worried about gain and loss, and made himself become a liar. Even if he got the blood essence of ShuiHe successfully, it was impossible to complete the transformation of the saint level devil body in just a few decades. Moreover, if Qin Yu really broke through, the saint palace would have recognized the Lord automatically. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on Qin Huan''s face, and the devil servant''s eyes were complicated. If his self-confidence was still based on his son''s identity, it would be the greatest stupidity. Didn''t you listen to the words that warned him? Or think it''s just bluffing him? The evil servant looked at Qin Huan and the palace. The second elder and others, whose breath was gradually cold and fierce, had firm lips. No matter from which angle, he would not and could not allow Qin Huan to lose his status as the son of God. If he could not get rid of it, he would tear his face. He is the devil servant of the holy palace. He is in charge of half of the real devil guards. If these people have no scruples, they should do their own things! Qin Huan''s eyes slightly paused on the devil servant, feeling the cold and resolute between his eyebrows and eyes, and his dissatisfaction dissipated. The devil servant didn''t know that his performance at the moment changed Qin Huan''s decision. Otherwise, even if he kept his status today, he would not be able to touch the real power any more. All the people who should have jumped out have jumped out. Qin Huan decides to end the play. Slowly get up, as he moves, the small blue light on his body seal, one of the automatic dissipation. Boom - the strong breath broke out, like a volcano without any omen, which erupted directly. The violent force filled every corner of the hall in an instant. Eleven elders of the devil Kingdom and eleven super powers who rob fairyland, but now their breath is suppressed in an instant! There is no power to fight against corruption, because it is not a pure power, but represents a different level. In the big city of Dongyang, all the friars suddenly had palpitations. They stared and looked up in horror. They found that the sky above their heads suddenly turned black, like a flying bird. They spread their long wings and covered the sky. At the next moment, the sky is like a mirror, which is directly broken from the back. A huge and incomparable palace group comes with an incomparable arrogance. It''s a silent and majestic array inside. It recovers and wakes up from sleep. It''s full of brilliance. At this moment, it even covers the nine burning sun above its head.The majestic, dignified and majestic atmosphere emanates from this palace, which makes countless people tremble, surrender and awe gush out of their soul, and they have unconsciously knelt down on the ground. Qin Huan''s black robe rolled. His eyes were as bright as stars, showing absolute strength and confidence. Eleven old men in the hall were as stiff as iron, with wide eyes. Their lips were shaking violently, and their faces were pale. This breath This breath No mistake, no mistake! Emperor From today on With a new master With their thoughts, there was a deep roar coming from the holy palace above the big city of Dongyang, which resounded throughout the small world of the devil Kingdom at an amazing speed. It''s not like thunder, but rather like a giant beast that wakes up from a deep sleep. It roars to the sky and excitedly announces to the world that there is another supreme being who can take the heaven and the earth as the chessboard. Elder Li''s pupil contracts violently, but in the next moment, it disappears directly. He "poof Tong" a big worship, the mouth issued excited low shout, "Saint emperor one elder Li Tianchun, visit Saint emperor''s highness!" The second response came from the devil servant. He looked at Qin Huan with an unbelievable face. He suddenly realized something and his heart was shaking. It''s no wonder that Qin Huan''s performance is so "unwise". From the very beginning, he controlled everything. Thinking of his performance, he blushed, followed Li Tianchun and bowed down, "the saint emperor is a demon servant Anyang, and he visits the saint emperor!" Six elders behind the two men "boom" in their minds, just like thousands of troops galloping, losing the ability to think, confused and kneeling down. Almost at the same time, their eyes fell on the second elder, Tianhuo and the seventh elder, giving birth to the same idea - the three are finished! Shengzi and Shenghuang, represented by the difference of one word, are different identities and positions. No matter how they couldn''t figure it out, how Qin Huan could break through the saint level in just a few decades, the fact is right now. The holy emperor is the leader of the holy palace. The person in charge of the highest power in the name of the devil Kingdom has the same power of life and death even in the face of the Presbyterian existence. This is not a vanity, but a true power, to become the master of the holy palace. In the small world of the devil''s way holy land, it is almost invincible You can kill if you rob an immortal! The second elder, Tianhuo elder and the seventh elder, whose face was completely faded, and whose eyes could not be contained, were shocked, angry and flustered. How could this happen? They did receive great benefits, so they would fight Qin Huan, but they didn''t expect to join them. If there is regret medicine in the world, no matter what the price is, the three will not hesitate to buy But it''s not. In Qin Huan''s eyes, the hands of Tian Huo trembled. At this moment, he could not help strangling the old bastard of Mu Yunli! Qin Huan''s cold voice rang out, "the second, fifth and seventh elders, who have committed crimes below, are now deprived of all their status and taken into custody." He stood high and looked like a God. "The fifth elder, since you are willing to take most of the responsibility, I will punish you to enter the third floor of the demon prison. You can''t be released without forgiveness!" The fifth elder''s eyes widened sharply, his throat rolled up and down, and he uttered the syllables of "Luo" and "Luo". His robe was soaked in cold sweat. There was a moment of silence in the hall! Even the devil servant can''t help but stare and shake his eyes - this punishment is too heavy, especially the fifth elder. He needs to know the third level of the demon prison, but it''s called the place comparable to purgatory. That is to say, Qin Huan ordered three elders to be killed! The rabbit died and the fox mourned. The other elders in the hall looked staggered in shock. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Who has a problem?" Cold in the front of words, straight to the heart and lungs. The rest of the elders were slightly stiff. They would never doubt that Qin Huan had the courage to continue. He had already sent three elders to the demon prison. How about adding another one or two? Everyone heads down. The second elder''s lips trembled and knelt on the ground. "I am willing to be punished by the emperor!" The seventh elder knelt down. Only the fifth elder, whose face is cloudy and clear, whose eyes are obscure and hard to understand. The third floor of Zhenmo prison No release without pardon Together, the two are almost dead end. He is the fifth elder of the holy palace, a great man over millions of people. How can he accept this tragic ending! Tianhuo gnawed his teeth and looked at Qin Huan, but at this time, his body suddenly stiffened. Because he clearly saw, from the other side''s eyes, a trace of eager expectation. It''s like a basin of cold water, which directly wakes up the fire. He shivers subconsciously. Qin Huan is waiting for him to resist He wanted to kill him The sky fire suddenly came back to him. Qin Huan had been recognized as the master of the holy palace. It''s easy to kill him, and the most important thing is that Qin really meant to kill him! No, I can''t die like this I have to live Anyway, I''m robbing fairyland. I''m going to get away from it!Putong -- the fire elder knelt on the ground, "thank you for your Majesty''s not killing!" Since Qin Huan knew that he had killed him, of course, he had to block this head in advance, or he would be killed in the demon prison one day! When Yu Guang swept over Qin Huan''s expressionless face, there was an unspeakable disappointment in his eyes. The old man felt very happy. Fortunately, I was smart and didn''t fall in his tricks! Qin Huan''s heart was slightly loose. Although he was not afraid of killing people, he killed an elder when he first ascended the throne of emperor Shenghuang, which would inevitably lead to a series of reactions, making the transition of power appear twists and turns. Even if it can be calmed down, it will take time, and the last thing he wants now is to wait. Qin Huan could not wait for Xianzong to go straight. This is the best result. With a flick of the sleeve, a black hole emerges in the distorted space, from which the breath of cold and awe comes out. The second elder, Tianhuo elder and the seventh elder were full of bitterness. They got up from the ground and walked into the black hole with sadness. Their backs were bleak. Shua - the black hole disappears, representing three elder level figures, and then exits the stage with boundless scenery. A new era has come! Chapter 610 Cloud City, wood family, everywhere people turn up, panic covered everyone''s face. News from Dongyang City confirmed the direction of the palace after its sudden disappearance, and also sentenced the Mu family. All the schemes ended in failure. When Qin Huan became the new emperor, the monks of the wood family thought of this, and instinctively, they had endless fear from the bottom of their souls. In the main hall, a group of senior members of the wooden family were pale, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was oppressive, which made people unable to breathe! Qin Huan came into the devil''s way. They knew what the wood family had done. But they were more and more desperate because they knew it. It was an irresolvable enmity. When Qin Huan sorted out the power in his hand, it was when the wooden family fell into the abyss and was doomed! "I''ll show you a bunch of useless things!" When the cold drink rang, muyunli stepped in with a gloomy face. All of them hurriedly got up to salute, listened to the voice of the ancestors, desperate eyes, showing a trace of expectation. "Hum!" Muyun Li stood still and snorted, "what if Qin Huan succeeded the emperor? Our wooden family once came out of a holy emperor! " He raised his hand and flashed his palms. There was an extra piece of hematite. There was a flow of gorgeous words inside. "This is the red book left by our holy emperor. In order to avoid your reckless actions, I haven''t taken it out." Everyone in the wood family is ecstatic. "A letter of forgiveness for all great sins?" "It turns out that my wood family has such a life-saving treasure!" "That''s great. Even the new emperor can''t destroy my wooden house with the red book in hand!" The air of depression and despair in the palace was suddenly exhausted. The ancestor of the wood family put away the red book. "Now, what to do? Spread it out in a panic. It will only make people laugh!" He said softly, "we can''t fall down!" Without more stops, muyunli went back to the underground palace where he lived all year round. But his appeasement is obviously very effective. The wooden family quickly recovers calm and many people smile again. With the red book in hand, the new emperor will be forgiven even if he plans to commit a major crime. Even if he is angry, he can no longer deal with the Mu family. Family failure is inevitable, but to survive is the best result for them. The movement of the holy palace is faster than the people of the Mu family think. The next day after Muyun Li''s death, the real magic guard suddenly descended to Congyun city and blocked the Mu family mansion. A large number of silent true magic guards, all in black armor, like thick cumulus clouds, send out the pressure of people''s heart throb. After a short period of panic, the middle door of the wood family was opened, and the wood family friar headed by Lin walked out calmly and bowed to salute, "I''m waiting for you to see the Lord, don''t know what to do, you come out in person and block my wood family?" The evil servant''s face was expressionless. "The wood family is involved in a major crime of treason. His majesty has ordered that all the people in the wood family be arrested. If there is any resistance, kill them!" Wood to forest face a white, raised his head to sink a voice way: "Lord of the devil, my wood family has taken office of the emperor, left the Pardon Letter, even if there is a big crime can be exempted from punishment!" He didn''t refute the accusation at all. Qin Huan is now the emperor. It''s very simple to arrange the evidence of Mu family, let alone the fact that Mu family itself is not clean. "The devil attendants frown," exonerate the book? " He suddenly felt a headache. Qin Huan didn''t need to say much about Mu family''s disgust. But if there was a holy book, things would be troublesome. Qin Huan concealed the fact that he had broken through the holy rank of the devil body, which led to all the unstable factors being suppressed at one stroke and quickly paved the way to take over the power, but it was also a test for the devil servant. Although he didn''t make any mistakes, Qin Huan had made it clear that he was dissatisfied with his inaction over the years. The devil servant knew that he had to use his actions to regain Qin Huan''s trust. Suppressing the Mu family was the first thing Qin Huan arranged for him after he ascended the throne. If he couldn''t do this well, he would feel shameless. Take a breath, the evil minister cold voice way: "the words have no reason, will take the red book!" Wood calmly said to Lin: "please wait a moment, master demon servant. I''ll send someone to invite the ancestor immediately." He turned and ordered a monk to leave quickly. But after a long time, muyunli did not appear, and Muxiang was puzzled. When he found that the real magic guard was blocked, he had sent someone to invite him. Is the ancestor cultivating? There was some uneasiness in his heart. Wood was sending someone to urge Lin. the monk who left just now came back pale. Wood to forest body a stiff, deep voice way: "what happened, why the ancestor has not come out?" "Old Ancestor Not in Not in Underground palace... " After saying this, the monk of the wood family has shaken his body into a sieve. Wood to the forest eyes glare big, "impossible!" He turned around to get rid of the crowd and rushed to the underground palace. His eyes flickered slightly, but he did not stop him. He waved and led a large number of real magic guards, such as black spring tide into wooden house. Wood rushes into the underground palace like Lin Fanfan, but his whole body is cold and empty in front of him. There is no figure of wood Yunli at all. My ancestors fled The thought came from the bottom of his heart. His feet were soft and his body fell to the ground.Mu Xianglin suddenly understood that yesterday, the ancestor appeared with a "red book" in his hand, just to appease the Mu family, let them do a good job of the target on the surface, and attract attention to fight for time for his escape. No accident. Now he has escaped from the small world of the holy land of the devil kingdom. "Muyunli, you old bastard!" The wood roared to the forest, echoing in the underground palace. ¡­¡­ In the distortion of space, he walked out of a black robe figure. He raised his head and pulled down his hood, revealing an old face. It was muyunli. The old monster looks indifferent, his eyes are cold and his face is expressionless. Maybe now the wooden family has been suppressed. According to the news of Dongyang City, three elders were exiled from the demon prison. Muyunli knew that Qin Huan would never let Mujia go. So from the very beginning, he decided to escape and appease the Mu family, just as Mu Xianglin thought. In order to live to this day, he paid countless costs. How could he easily die like this. Taking a breath, muyunli murmured: "Qin Huan, I''m ruined. I''m all thanks to you. One day, I''ll redouble it." "Mu''s family does have a red book, but it''s in my hands. I''m curious about what you will do next? Just think of it as a small reward I gave you in advance. " Pull on the black robe, Muyun Li takes a step forward, no space is missing. ¡­¡­ When the wood is dragged out of the underground palace like a dead dog, the spirit of all the people in the wood family completely collapses. In the shortest time, the real devil guards put all the people in the wood family into the prison, but the face of the devil servant was gloomy. Muyun Li escapes! Without him, Qin Huan would never be satisfied with the significance of destroying the wooden house, at least cutting most of it. And now, there''s another, very tricky thing. Through the quick interrogation, the devil servant got the confession from the senior members of the Mu family. They actually saw the red book in Mu Yunli''s hand. It can''t be fake. There''s a smell of the holy emperor on it. That is to say, the wooden family really holds the card of avoiding death. But now, muyunli disappeared with the red book, and then how to deal with Mujia became a problem. At this time, a real magic guard came and saluted with a pale face. "Lord devil, we found a secret room in the underground palace of muyunli, where there was a body You''d better have a look in person. " The devil servant''s heart jumped and said in a deep voice, "lead the way!" Soon, along the stone steps of the chamber of secrets, he saw the twisted and shapeless corpse, apparently suffering a great deal before he died. The air smelled, but the devil servant could not care. After recognizing the body''s identity, he gnawed his teeth and scolded, "this old bastard!" He suddenly figured out why muyunli would run away with the red book instead of leaving it at Mujia. So, he''s waiting here! The master took a deep breath and said, "immediately tidy up the body and remember to place it properly." He didn''t stay any longer and left Congyun City worried. ¡­¡­ When Qin Huan saw the body, an hour had passed. He was cleaned up and changed into a suit of clothes, but the twisted expression on his face could not be covered. It''s shangyuntai. Qin Huan was silent, and a trance appeared in front of him. When he was in the endless sea, he was so weak that he struggled to survive. The reason why he helped him was that Qin Huan had the same experience as Shang Yuntai. But now, he''s dead. After countless trials and tribulations, he struggled to survive from death. He thought that Shang Yuntai would be reborn, but he did not escape the tragic fate, so he died All your efforts are in vain! To be honest, Qin Huan and Shang Yuntai didn''t know each other very much, but looking at his body, for some reason, they were very restless. Feeling Qin Huan''s more and more terrible breath, the devil servant''s face changed slightly. He hesitated and said: "Your Majesty, the wooden family does have a letter of forgiveness. Please think clearly when you deal with it." Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "No matter who you are, you will be killed! All babies, women and children should be allocated, and all accomplishments should be abolished. They will not be cultivated for generations! " "Your majesty!" said the eunuch Up to now, the wooden family has been deeply rooted in the devil''s way. After generations of marriage, the power is inextricably linked. Even if only three generations are involved, the scope of terror is also large, which will inevitably set off a shock in the devil kingdom. Qin Huan''s voice was calm. "Isn''t it just to enrage this place that Mu Yunli killed Yuntai? I will do as he wishes. " Raise hand, tone is icy cold, "this matter need not say again, go to do." The master took a deep breath and bowed down. He had fulfilled the duty of advice. Since his majesty insisted on it, he could only comply. Take Mu''s house full of people and make trouble for the emperor. This old dog, Mu Yunli, is really very vicious! Qin Huan was the only one in the secret room. Looking at the shangyuntai lying on the cold stone platform, he slowly breathed out his voice, "all the people in the wood family are buried with you. If you know something about the underground, I hope you can rest in peace."With a flick of the sleeve, the space inch crumbled, submerging the body of Shang Yuntai, which was smashed and disappeared. Turn around and stride away. Qin Huan''s eyes are full of appraisal. The same change of life against the sky, all the way struggling forward, but he will never end up like shangyuntai. Never! During the two days, the three generations of blood related adult men and women of the Mu family fell into a pool of blood. The blood light rising from the sky almost dyed the sky red. It''s easy to kill one person. It''s not hard to kill ten people. But how about a hundred, a thousand, even a thousand? Tens of thousands of people fell to the ground. For a time, the small world of the magic road holy land was in great fear. For the new emperor, there was endless fear from the bottom of my heart! Fortunately, after the death of the Mu family, it seems that his majesty, after drinking too much blood, did not do anything terrible. The surface disturbance gradually subsided, but the secret power alternation, still brought a piece of bloody rain. Of course, all this happened in the dark. The magic way is about to usher in. We will pay homage to the emperor''s great celebration. Since the fall of the emperor in office, the magic way has finally ushered in. A top person who can only stir up the world''s situation will celebrate. On the day of the celebration, the three giants of the devil kingdom came together. Countless demonic friars, seeing this behind the scenes, left tears of excitement. During the ceremony, the three giants of the magic way only showed up at the beginning, then entered the holy palace and began their first private meeting. No one knows what the three parties talked about except themselves. But on the second day after the celebration, a message came from the devil Road, just like a meteorite falling into the sea, which immediately set off endless waves in the whole land of gods and demons. Ten days later, his majesty, the holy emperor of the devil Kingdom, will go to see Xianzong in person! Countless friars were stunned. The first reaction was to hear the news. This is absolutely nonsense. The two immortals and demons are seemingly peaceful, but in fact they have been fighting for countless years. I wish they would die. The emperor worships the immortal? Come on, it''s not a brainless script. What a joke! But the follow-up response made all parties in the world quickly confirm that the news was not a bit false. The devil way has publicly announced to the world that the decision of the emperor of the devil way is only to be responded by the immortal. All the friars who knew about it could not help but look pale, and fear surged out from the bottom of their hearts, thinking that there would be another war between the immortals and the demons? The whole land of gods and demons, because of the contact of two giants, fell into a depression. Xianzong announced the world the next day and welcomed his majesty to come. After the news spread, it was a violent shock. But in fact, it''s a very normal thing. The magic way has been completed, and Xianzong will not retreat naturally. What''s more, the emperor worships Xianzong, and Xianzong has nothing to fear! Only ten days later, the emperor came to Xianzong. All the concerns in the world are gathered here. ¡­¡­ Xianzong, jiutianjingyuegong. Shenyuanyin, the whole person, is frozen in the huge black ice. She closes her eyes and her breath fluctuates violently. All of a sudden, she opened her eyes abruptly. There seemed to be a nebula circling in the deep of her eyes, and countless fragmentary pictures flashed rapidly. Boom - the black ice seems to be unable to bear, some kind of coming force, directly burst into pieces. The God vowel murmured, the nebula in the eyes dissipated rapidly, and the blood slipped from the corner of her mouth. "God vowel Ning Ling Vowels Ning Ling...... " The bitter voice echoed in the hall. Chapter 611 Night is like water, covering everything, and you can''t see your fingers. On a desolate hillock, the wolf is enjoying the flesh and blood he has just hunted. He is devouring it with a big bite, and his eyes are wary of sweeping around from time to time. All of a sudden, the wolf, who was eating, froze suddenly, and then his head rolled down. But there was no blood on the corpse, and the torn flesh and blood all dried up at this moment, losing all the life. A hunchback figure appeared beside the body of the wolf. It seemed that he was swallowing something in his mouth. He breathed comfortably. "This kind of weak Qi and blood are all eaten. It seems that you are in a bad state. If you can''t hold on to it, you''d better cultivate yourself for me so as not to waste it." From afar, another smoke like shadow came floating. The hunchback figure grinned, "old ghost, even if you die, I can live well!" "The third voice rings," the old camel is right He seemed to be silent, and when he came near he said the second half, "we can''t live him." Smoke like figure sneers, but it is like lack of breath, nothing more. "Don''t argue. If you want to be free, remember to leave all the benefits to me Alas, it''s tiring to live! " A firewood knife appeared out of the sky, cut out a flash gate, walked out of a dry thin shadow, wrinkles almost covered his features, a pair of small eyes, full of fatigue. "Tut Tut, you are still alive when you cut firewood. It''s said that Ximen alone killed you in those days. It''s really fateful!" Old Tuozi looks surprised. The negative Chai Weng hums. It''s absolutely not. What he would like to recall is almost It''s almost that. He''s killed directly. "Well, it''s a big thing for us to get together today." The air was silent. The old ghost''s voice became more and more hoarse, like two rusty iron plates rubbing against each other. "Woodcutter, you mean everyone knows, but this Hey, it''s not appropriate. We have to finish all of them. " Negative Chai Weng sneers, "even if it doesn''t happen, how long can you last? The ceremony has been ready for many years, and there is only one qualified sacrifice left. This is the best opportunity. If you miss it, there will be no more next time! " Silent figure way: "I agree." Laotuozi raised his head. "It''s strange, dumb, you are the least and most cautious guy. You agree so quickly." Dumb way: "rare!" Negative Chai Weng grinned, his face wrinkled and waved, "it''s not easy for everyone to live. Don''t write here. Vote." Four in favor. "Only once." "We bet our lives." "Care must be taken." "Go all out!" The four voices sounded one after another, and soon became weak, like the buzzing of mosquitoes and flies in summer, becoming slightly inaudible. ¡­¡­ Big Yan Empire, Jidu! The chill in the south of the northern Xinjiang and the water rich monsoon from the sea gathered over the ancient imperial capital, forming thick clouds. The pattering rain drops, falling through the clouds, with biting cold, make this dark rainy day more depressing. The nine gates inside and outside Jidu are wide open. Under the towering walls of the imperial capital, cavalry are standing in silence like stones in the cold rain, allowing the iron armor to be soaked, without moving half. The battle horse under their seat is a vigorous black leopard, with green eyes, releasing a penetrating atmosphere. At a glance, the cavalry was in a black state and could not see the end. Liaodong cavalry of the Yan empire is second only to the tomb armor cavalry of the Qin Empire and the deer chasing cavalry of the Chu empire. It is also called the most powerful killing machine in the world. No one can withstand the torrent! All of a sudden, the thick thick clouds over Jidu, like the frost and snow under the hot sun melting rapidly, bright sunlight arrows, through the gap and fall. Here we are! Inside and outside Jidu, countless people''s hearts beat heavily, billions of eyes converged to the sky, and a dark magic vortex appeared. Eight huge demonic phantoms, circling around the whirlpool, though their eyes are closed, still exude a terrible atmosphere. Then, the real magic guards, wearing black body armor and riding nightmare magic horses, came out from the whirlpool like black spring tide. The first true magic guard, with cold eyes under his face armor, met the immovable Liaodong cavalry on the ground, and the air suddenly sank! The continuous true magic guards spread to the two sides in an oblique array, just like a pair of outspread wings. When the first touch of blood appeared, the riders in Liaodong on the ground breathed deeply. Saint Pluto, the private arm of the devil''s way Saint emperor, though not many, is known as the world''s first war department. Since ancient times, in the wars that have affected the world several times, the number of Saint Pluto''s moves has been extremely limited, but each war has made the world shaking and has not been defeated. Liaodong iron cavalry has made outstanding achievements in battle. The reason why the two armies of tomb armor and deer chasing were arranged is that they were defeated by the front of Shengming guard and suffered numerous casualties.That defeat led to the destruction of thistles, the killing of the royal family, and the interruption of inheritance. It was regarded as a deep hatred by the people of Yan state. It was also the shame that all Liaodong cavalries had to keep in mind for the first class after being screened. Feel the murderous spirit of the knights on their backs. The fierce and bloodthirsty Panthers make a deep roar in their mouths. But as the Knights tighten their bodies, they quickly quiet down, but their eyes become more green and cruel. Five thousand bloody holy hell guards form the Chinese army camp, followed by a large number of black armor true devil guards, with a total of nine thousand cavalry, forming the tail formation. When the ninth five year plan is completed, the awesome breath will soar to the sky. At the next moment, the nine thousand true magic guards and five thousand Holy Ghost guards turn over at the same time, kneeling on one knee, "welcome your Majesty the holy emperor!" Nine giant and ferocious dragons roar out of the whirlpool. They pull a huge setup with black, purple and gold as the main colors. It seems that jiutianshan mountain has come to the world, occupying everyone''s sight for a moment, and then endless awe comes from the soul. Luanjia is surrounded by layers of halos, like a burning flame, like thousands of troops galloping. One of the figures is particularly clear. He can not sit on his head, but he looks like he can compete with the sky. The momentum of taking charge of the world is impossible to see directly. "Column!" Liaodong cavalry roared, raised his hand and knocked heavily on his breastplate. Under his seat, the Panther roared up to the sky and rushed to the sky! In luanjia, another undiscovered figure turned around and smiled, "Your Majesty, do you say that Xianzong deliberately makes you unhappy? So many entrances must be chosen in Jidu. Who knows that in this world, Dayan hates our holy palace the most." Qin Huan smiled and said lightly: "even if Yan people hate and angry again So what. " You Ji''s eyes are full of splendor, but at the next moment, she lowers her head and turns away her emotions. She pretends to be joking and says, "it''s worthy of being the emperor of our evil way. This arrogance is admirable!" Qin Huan couldn''t help shaking his head. Knowing that he would visit Xianzong, Youji would follow him anyway, saying goodbye to her old friend. She could never be absent. Outside Jidu City, the great figures of the Yan Empire have come to greet them. Emperor Yan is setting up a banquet in the palace, waiting for the emperor to attend. All the things that he had to deal with were dealt with by the devil servant. These people were not qualified enough to let Qin Huan, as the holy emperor, take care of them. "The kingdom of Dayan, the prince and his concubine, Kyi Yunyue, are here to greet his majesty, the emperor of evil, with your Majesty''s blessing." A prince robe, elegant middle-aged man, without hesitation bow down, voice extremely respectful. He knew very well that the one in luanjia was the most powerful person in the world, far more powerful than the emperor of Yan. Even as a prince, compared with the status of the devil emperor, it is not difficult to worship. Just thinking of the fierce response of the imperial court and the imperial clan to the arrival of the emperor, Prince Ji Yunyue could not help but feel a headache. He made a reasonable worship today, fearing that it would be ushered in in the future, and they attacked and scolded crazily. However, his majesty ordered him to be responsible for meeting the emperor and to explain his discretion in person. There was no room for him to refuse. "The prince doesn''t have to be polite. His majesty is looking forward to meeting with the emperor of Yan." The scene is always beautiful, even if the devil servant is very clear, Yan people would like to destroy the devil''s way dozens of times. Ji Yunyue smiled and stood up. "Please enter Jidu!" Nine thousand true magic guards and five thousand Holy Ghost guards, surrounded by huge devices and vehicles, entered Jidu city under the eye of the iron cavalry in Liaodong. The long street has been cleared, no Yan people can be seen, but after the doors and windows on both sides of the long street are full of hate eyes. Qin Huan frowned, "You Ji, I only know about what happened in those days, which made Yan people hate devil way so much?" You Ji smiled, "I just know more about this matter when I look through the classics in the holy palace." She looked at her face. "About 20 million years ago, there was a war between the immortals and the demons. The seven empires were involved in the war. At that time, the emperor''s Majesty was named Qi. He had a Taoist priest who was implicated and killed by assassins. I don''t know what kind of verification has been carried out. Emperor Qi locked Yan Kingdom, led ten thousand saints to Jidu, tore up Liaodong''s cavalry battle formation, and killed himself in the great Yan Emperor''s palace. " "That catastrophe almost made the empress of the great Yandi race, blood stained the whole thistle capital, Yan people died and injured countless At that time, the emperor of Yan mobilized the Grand National Games of Yan to fight, but was killed by Qi Huang, and the real dragon of the National Games collapsed. In a rage, chongguan becomes a beauty and cuts off the heads of the enemies. The deeds of kaihuang make our evil way famous, but also make Dayan regard my evil way as a deadly enemy. " "Even though 20 million years have passed, this hatred has not been resolved. Therefore, Yan kingdom is the land of gods and demons, and the country with the weakest power of the devil''s way. In order to develop the dark power of the devil''s way, tens of thousands of monks of the devil''s way will disappear in this land forever." Qin Huan nodded slowly. Since he became the new emperor, he would enjoy the honor, status and power he brought, and naturally bear the pressure. The long line, along Jidu straight Broad Street ahead, Ji Yunyue eyes, gradually revealed the meaning of anger. He took a look at it. The motionless devil servant took a breath and bowed his hand. "Devil servant, I''ll excuse you for a moment."Wait for the devil servant to nod, Ji Yunyue turns around, her face is suddenly gloomy, "go to find out why the team will go to the east gate of the imperial palace!" If no one interferes with the arrangements already made, there will be no mistakes. Thinking of this possibility, Ji Yunyue''s heart sank. As expected, the sent monks will never return, and the whole team''s direction will not be corrected at all. Ji Yunyue can''t help but hurry to the front of the team. Looking at the strange Liaodong cavalry leading the way, he lowers his voice and shouts, "who are you? What do you want to do?! " An iron horseman bows to salute, "Your Highness, I will do as ordered." There is no other explanation. Ji Yunyue gnawed her teeth and growled, "no matter who you are, I will immediately change the route to the palace, otherwise I will ask you to..." The words stopped abruptly. The team turned the corner and the towering Imperial Palace came into view. It was too late. Outside the east gate of the Imperial Palace, a group of Yan people dressed as friars stood solemnly. They were the first white haired old man. His face was thin and his eyes were sharp. They were staring at the procession. Behind him, a Yan friar came up to him and whispered, "here are the statues of the emperors of Dayan. People from the devil Kingdom stop and worship!" With the help of strong cultivation, the rolling sound broke out and spread to the whole team in an instant. Half of the thistles can be heard. After a short silence, one by one, Yan people walked out of their quarters to the long street and looked at the ranks of the devil road with cold eyes. "Get off your horses and worship all the emperors of Dayan!" "People in the devil kingdom should even visit the first emperor of Dayan!" "Come out and worship me, Emperor Yan!" A low roar, mixed with hate, more and more together, evolved into a huge sound wave. Liaodong cavalry began to be unstable. A black leopard roared. It seemed that it was possible at any time to follow its master. There was a sense that the situation was going to get out of control. The nine thousand true magic guards and five thousand Holy Ghost guards react in an instant. The nine and five arrays change from marching to attacking. The violent atmosphere erupts, like an awakened magic dragon. Before the Imperial Palace, there was a sudden silence, but then there was a greater noise. Countless Yan people became more angry when they looked at the fearless demon team. The devil''s servant''s face is as heavy as water, his eyes are cold and he looks at the emperor''s palace and encircles His Majesty the holy emperor of the devil''s way. Is Yan Kingdom going to burn himself with fire? He raised his hand, nine thousand true magic guards and five thousand Holy Ghost guards. At the same time, the soldiers went out of their sheaths, and the cold voice sounded, "if someone attacked his majesty, there would be no mercy for killing!" "Kill! Kill! Kill! " The true magic guard and the holy hell guard roar at the same time. Ji Yunyue''s eyes are red, "what are you doing? Are you going to revolt? " His eyes fell on Yan Ren, who was in front of the east gate of the Imperial Palace, and hurried forward, "Uncle Huang, what are you doing? If we don''t stop it, I''m afraid it will provoke the war between Dayan and the devil kingdom! " "Shut up!" The emperor''s uncle Ji Changkong''s face was cold. "As the royal lineage of Dayan, he even worships the emperor in spite of national shame. I am ashamed to be with you!" Ji Yunyue almost fainted. He was ordered by the emperor to act. If he wants to clear up, he should first find his majesty and make fire with him. Take a deep breath, Ji Yunyue said: "Uncle Huang, it''s not the time to make a noise. Please take someone away and don''t make trouble again!" Everyone is robbing fairyland. The reason for calling uncle Huang is seniority, plus the identity of Xianzong elder. But you have to act with discretion. At the end of the sentence, there is a warning. However, Ji Changkong sneers and ignores it. He takes a step forward and whispers, "devil emperor, how can you be arrogant before the emperor''s palace of Dayan kingdom!" Chapter 612 In luanjia, Youji smiles and says, "I don''t think this swallow is going up or down." Qin Huan shook his head. "You don''t have to pay attention to him. It''s just a mad dog. Emperor Yan is not confused. He won''t really let him go." "You Ji looks serious," but this old dog has gone haywire Qin Huan was slightly shocked. He had not been able to completely adapt to the change of identity. As the holy emperor of the devil Kingdom, he represented the majesty of the whole devil kingdom. Think about it carefully. This move of Yan people is really out of the ordinary. It''s serious enough to cause a turbulence. In the east gate of the Imperial Palace, there was a rush of horses'' hooves. The first one turned over and dismounted to launch the golden imperial edict. "According to your Majesty''s will, his majesty is of great value. You don''t need to follow Yan Kingdom''s etiquette. Please go straight to the emperor''s palace to attend the banquet. Thank you!" He put away the imperial edict and saluted with a smile on his face. "The emperor of our country is very upset about these mistakes. He left an oral message for the servants to convey and apologize to his majesty. Please don''t mind." The devil servant''s face was expressionless, and he sneered at him. But this was a message from emperor Dayan. He could not respond for him. In luanjia, the bland voice rang, "Emperor Yan is kind enough to welcome us. Since the Yan people are not welcome, the magic way will not enter the imperial palace. Please open the entrance." You Ji looks surprised. Qin Huan blinked, "let''s not be afraid of Yan kingdom. Then there''s no need to get used to them. Don''t leave face for them." Emperor Yan offered a banquet in the air and refused to enter the Imperial Palace directly. In short, it was no different from slapping. If it was any other Empire, Qin Huan might hesitate, but Dayan Anyway, it''s all revenge. I don''t care to add more resentment. It''s said that the servant''s face is green, but the emperor has already opened his mouth. There is no room for him to explain. He kowtows and rushes back to the imperial palace. Emperor Palace Qingtian hall, Emperor Ji huaigu of Yan state sighs gently, and her eyebrows wrinkle. Although his face was still peaceful, the emperor and empress, who had been playing harmoniously for many years, could see his suppressed anger at a glance. "What''s the matter, your majesty?" Emperor Yan clapped her hand. "Nothing, the emperor will not enter the imperial palace. I will meet him." The queen looked worried, "Your Majesty..." Yan Di smiled, "nothing. As the devil emperor, look at the seven empires. Except for the Chu emperor, I want to lower his head. I''m ok." When Yan Emperor disappeared in Qingtian palace, the whole man walked out of nothingness and came to the east gate of the palace. Calm demeanor with a smile, but the emperor''s breath has been overwhelming, like a big day, and far away from luanqua. "See your majesty!" Boom - the emperor knelt on the ground outside the palace. Ji Changkong, who looked annoyed, saw the smile on Yan Di''s face at the moment, slightly changed color, and bowed with him. Facing each other, all the monks of the devil Kingdom remained motionless, and even kept the same attack pattern as before. Their momentum was not halved. Emperor Yan smiled and arched his hand. "The emperor came in person. I didn''t come out to meet him personally, which led to some small accidents. Please forgive me." The maid who served on luanjia held up the heavy curtain and separated from the outside, revealing Qin yuduan''s sitting figure. "Emperor Yan doesn''t need to be polite. This seat doesn''t have much time. Open the entrance of Xianzong." Yan Di nodded, "OK." He raised his hand and spread his fingers forward, drawing a circle in turn, and then the layers of spatial fluctuations erupted, from which a golden gate emerged. "Lord, please!" Qin Huan nodded, and the maid put down the curtain. The devil servant raised his hand and moved forward. The eight ghosts around the black whirlpool suddenly opened their eyes. Sixteen eyes, like real ones, fell on the golden gate. Its surface quickly emerged a layer of fine black texture, like a continuous bloom of flowers. The master was absorbed and did not hide his distrust of the Yan people. After a few moments, he nodded, "emperor, please give me an order." "Enter Xianzong." Boom - nine thousand true magic guards and five thousand Holy Ghost guards, with a single command, their momentum is suddenly stronger and they seem to break the heaven and the earth. In this world, only Xianzong can make the devil''s way solemnly right. Both sides have been fighting for countless years and regard each other as enemies of life and death. For hundreds of millions of years, the magic emperor worshiped Xianzong. Today, the three giants of Xianzong sent their top figures to meet the mission of the devil kingdom. All of a sudden, purple moon frowned, from the bottom of my heart gave birth to a kind of feeling, as in the back. Suddenly she looked up, her eyes to luanjia became sharp, but the uneasiness disappeared. It''s worthy of being the magic emperor. It''s really unpredictable. Simple attention can bring her such a strong sense of crisis. Ziyue didn''t think much about it. Naturally, she didn''t know that her breath had been locked just now. You Ji looks at Qin Huan and says, "this woman is purple moon?" She already knew what happened that year. Qin Huan nodded and opened it again. It was calm. Now, Ning Ling has not been found. She can''t live on the outside and let her be safe for a few more days. The devil servant came forward to repay the ceremony, "thank you, dashima, Shuyuan Bodhisattva and ziyue elder, for coming in person. Please arrange a place for us to stay."Today, another big Sima came to the netherworld of the upper Qing Dynasty. Hearing this, he smiled, "the palace is ready. The journey is not far away. Please take up the devil emperor and follow me." The team of the devil Kingdom, spread out in Xianzong, is like a big flag hunting in the wind, which attracts countless attention. Although they are very proud, they can look at the momentum of the magic emperor''s team and act like a vast river. The monks of Xianzong have to admit that they have the same strength as Xianzong. The team went through a mountain, and the magic road team stopped suddenly. The magic servant flew over and pointed out, "three, your majesty likes this place very much. I hope you can stop here." Purple moon along the direction of the fingers to see, his face slightly changed to show gloomy. Big Sima frowned, "demon servant, there is no running palace in the remote area. The demon emperor is afraid of losing his identity." "In addition, it belongs to the scope of jiutianjing Moon Palace, and most of them are female nuns, which may not be convenient," ziyue said The devil servant said lightly, "is it not in Xianzong that his majesty can''t choose other places to stay?" Buddha Bodhisattva''s breath is peaceful, and his eyes flash slightly when he hears the words, "the emperor of the devil opens his mouth, and the immortal sect will never refuse to accept it." Big Sima nodded slowly and turned to look over. The purple moon bit his teeth. "Since the emperor is determined, live here!" The magic road team fell, dozens of mountains around it were cleared up in half an hour, and a tight defense was laid. The place where the emperor went was the temporary devil Kingdom, which was the power of the supreme one in the world, and Xianzong would not interfere. Qin Huan and you Ji went to the top of the mountain together when the devil servant led the true devil guard, the Holy Ghost guard and the comb to check the surrounding environment. Under the pavilion, he reached for the railing and looked at the vast sea of clouds. Qin Huan slowly breathed. Youji noticed, "Your Majesty has been here?" Qin Huan could not help shaking his head. "You have good eyesight." I was cheated to Xianzong by ziyue, and I lived on this mountain. The pavilion where you and I lived is the place where I like to rest and relax after every ascetic You Ji quickly finds the point, "was she there?" Qin Huan said with a smile, "yes, every time I go out of the customs, Ning Ling will come next. She will make some dishes by herself, drink with me, watch the scenery and chat." You Ji bit her lips, "Your Majesty is in the holy palace. On the day when she accepted the magic way to visit, she didn''t laugh so much." Qin yulue said quietly, "that''s really the best memory in my life. At that time, I was full of longing with her. I thought that as long as we worked hard, we would never be separated again, but It was just a conspiracy. " "You Ji says softly:" Purple moon that woman certainly does not expect, your majesty can have now today''s achievement, otherwise certainly frighten dare not appear Qin Huan smiled, "don''t tell you the truth, when I was just alive, all the beautiful ideas were empty. I wish I could tear her to pieces, but from another perspective, if it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be today. To some extent, purple moon has achieved me "Although I still hate her, I''m still weak. Now I just want to find Ning Ling. As long as she''s safe, I can stop pursuing those in the past." Looking at Qin Huan''s face, you Ji suddenly felt that she was very jealous of Ning Ling. Qin Huan, whom they knew almost at the same time, could get all his sincerity. Over the years, no matter how the cultivation and status changed, or even reached the peak of the land of gods and demons, Qin Huan''s heart never changed a little What did Ning Ling do to deserve such kindness? Qin Huan''s words interrupted her mood. "Tell the devil servant to report to jiutianjingyuegong. I want to visit shenyuanyin." Another woman came out. She was not only dignified, but also said that she was very beautiful, like the goddess who came to the world. You Ji suddenly got angry. "Your Majesty, you should know that shenyuanyin is the most mysterious one among the three giants of Xianzong. It is said that few people have seen him at the top of Xianzong. Are you sure that shenyuanyin would like to see you?" Qin Huan nodded, "she will." A scene in the sea of purgatory flashed quickly in his mind. There was a doubt in his heart that needed to be answered. The vowel is the key! The devil servant is very clear about the real purpose of his Majesty''s visit to Xianzong. After receiving the letter from you Ji, he immediately began to contact with Xianzong, involving jiutianjing Moon Palace. It was purple moon that received him. "The emperor wants to visit the palace master?" Ziyuemianlu is surprised. I didn''t expect that the devil kingdom would be so impatient. The first person to visit is not the Buddha Lord and the ghost Lord, but the new master of jiutianjing Moon Palace. This is a kind of attention in purple moon''s eyes. She is very happy in her heart, but she quickly shakes her head and refuses, "master, please tell the emperor. The Lord of our palace started to close several days ago, and ordered that no matter what happened, she should not be disturbed. Therefore, the visit of the emperor might not succeed." The evil servant''s face was not good-looking. "The palace master is closed? I don''t know when I can get out of the customs? ""I''m not sure," said ziyue The news that the visit was refused soon returned. Youji looked at the letter, and her face was strange. Qin Huan frowned. "What''s the news?" You Ji takes out the jade slips, "your majesty will know at a glance." Qin Huan''s attitude was obviously confident, but now he was rejected cleanly. It''s strange that Qin Huan is not a rash man. Is there any other accident in it? Qin Huan''s mind reached into the jade slips and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Although he didn''t speak, he could still detect his sudden bad mood through the tiny expression between his eyebrows and eyes. "You Ji tempts a way:" isn''t the evil servant not to convey clearly, want me to try again Originally, it was just a word to ease the atmosphere, but Qin Huan thought about it and nodded his head. Suddenly, he felt sad. In Qin Huan''s current status, after being rejected, he had to try for a second time, which only showed that he valued this matter. Youji tries not to let herself show other emotions. She laughs and leaves. She wants to visit jiutianjing Moon Palace in person to make sure that the emperor''s will will is not wrongly transmitted! Ziyue frowns tightly. If you Ji was not the woman beside the emperor, she would never see such a small person. "It''s very clear that the imperial master''s practice in seclusion can''t be interrupted, and he doesn''t mean disrespect to the emperor. Please convey it to me." You Ji takes a breath, "elder ziyue, my emperor is looking forward to meeting with the Lord of the palace. If possible..." Before he finished, ziyue was interrupted and said, "if you have the same words, you don''t have to say it again. There are other things in this room. Miss Youji can help herself." After you Ji left, purple moon reflected on her face. As a devil emperor, after being rejected for the first time, she even sent someone to ask about it. It''s not normal. Why does he want to see the palace leader? Night falls. Qin Huan sat alone under the pavilion on the top of the mountain. His face was expressionless against the mountain wind, and his face was iron green. Shen Yuanyin didn''t want to see him, which was really unexpected. What is the reason? Asking Xianzong about Ning Ling''s whereabouts directly, Qin Huan was afraid to take risks, which made him anxious. At this time, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. He got up and took a step. His figure disappeared instantly. ¡­¡­ Although he didn''t think that Xianzong dared to conspire against the emperor, the devil servant still didn''t dare to be careless. After a personal inspection, he came to the temporary wooden house to rest. This is the center of the whole defense system. Any abnormality can be reached and handled in the shortest time. The wooden house is not big. The devil servant pushes the door in. He goes to the top of the futon and sits down. Suddenly he frowns. It seems that there is something wrong The eyes suddenly opened, and the devil servant''s heart throbbed. He raised his hand and pressed it down with a low drink. It was like hitting a stream of water, and the breath of yin and cold went up. "No!" The body slightly stiff, a pale palm, press in the devil''s chest, even if it takes advantage of the attack, the other side still paid the price. Bang - in the muffled sound, the figure of the sneaker retreated suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and fell on the devil servant. At the next moment, the body of this person is like a virtual shadow and disappears directly. Until now, the wave of the two fighting broke out, and the wooden house exploded into pieces. The real magic guards guarding the outside were thrown out in an instant, the defense system was activated in an instant, and countless footsteps came from all directions. The evil servant took a deep breath and said in a high voice, "this seat is OK. Everyone stays where they are. Don''t fall into the plan of turning the tiger away from the mountain!" Qin Huan came from the dark. "It''s not to turn the tiger away from the mountain." He looked dignified. "The raider''s breath is very strange. He escaped." Seeing that the emperor is free, the devil servant''s heart is relaxed, and a few mouthfuls of blood are spewing out. He gnaws his teeth and says, "Your Majesty, it''s the people of Xianzong who attack this seat!" Almost at the same time, a chaos broke out in the Xianzong camp outside the devil kingdom. When the remaining Xianzong elder arrived, he saw a bloody scene. Fourteen monks of Xianzong all died of explosion. Their bones were broken and their flesh was spread all over the place. Ji Changkong, who was vomiting blood, looked as ferocious as a fierce ghost! Master! I will never let you go! " ¡­¡­ Four rotten, but struggling not to die old ghosts, began the end of their lives, the biggest gamble. Or to be more precise, when the magic team entered Jidu, the conspiracy began to emerge! Chapter 613 Fourteen immortal friars were killed and elder Ji Changkong was severely injured. The event spread a great deal of uproar and news about the devil Kingdom spread. Outside Jidu, Ji Changkong clashed with the devil Kingdom team. Today, all the people who died at night are Yanren. They have enough motivation. Although some people think that things are not right, even if the evil way is rampant, they should not be so stupid. But more monks of Xianzong are furious in their chests. It''s unimaginable to kill the monks of Xianzong in Xianzong, and even one elder is almost killed. The angry friars of Xianzong gathered outside the mountains and surrounded the dozens of peaks where the devil kingdom was stationed. No one spoke, but the silent anger was undoubtedly more terrible. The air was oppressed as if to freeze into ice. All of a sudden, a warm yellow colored cloud appeared over the top of the mountain. The shadow of the huge Buddha appeared, and the voice of recitation resounded throughout the world. "The Lord of Buddhism has come!" Then another long river appeared, it meanders across the sky, "boom boom" rushed to the distance, until it disappeared at the end of the line of sight. "The Lord of the netherworld!" As soon as the spirit of the monks of Xianzong outside the mountains was refreshed, the two giants had already arrived. Obviously, this matter will be investigated. There is an ordinary courtyard in the mountain, but this inconspicuous place can''t be looked at directly. Looking at the world, those who are entitled to be called the supreme are no more than the number of hands. At this moment, three of them are gathered in this courtyard. The Lord of Buddhism and the netherworld is on the left, and Qin Huan is on the right. The gods and demons are very different. The air is like thick mud. The Lord of the netherworld broke the silence, "the devil emperor is coming to Xianzong. We are very happy, but we didn''t expect this to happen tonight." He glanced at him. "Where is the waiter? Ji Changkong, the elder of Xianzong, wants to confront him face to face. " Qin Huan frowned. He realized that things were not right. He thought about it and ruled out the possibility of making up and directing by himself. As the Lord of Buddhism and the Lord of the netherworld, doing things is not a small pattern, not a trust to them, but a clear mind and spirit of those at the same level. "There must be something wrong with this. We hope that Xianzong can find out." Ji Changkong, who was supported by others, roared angrily, "what is the investigation? The facts are all at present. The Emperor didn''t expect that the devil servant would be exposed! Fourteen disciples of Xianzong, all the best descendants, have a bright future, but now they are all dead! Blood debt can only be paid by blood. The devil servant must take his life and pay for what he has done! " Qin Huan said in a deep voice: "I can understand elder Ji Changkong''s mood when this happens, but it''s not the devil servant who did it. When the friar of Xianzong was killed, the demon servant was attacked almost at the same time. Now he can''t afford to be seriously injured! " Ji Changkong laughs, "absurd, the devil emperor should not say that the devil servant was attacked by our Xianzong?" He raised his hand and raised his eyebrow, a shadow wriggled and emerged, "it''s not a strange thing for the devil king. The holy palace''s great magic power, the shadow devours the soul. It''s very difficult to cultivate this magic power. There are no more than three masters of the whole magic way. Now in Xianzong, there is only one person who can master the magic way and master it! And it is the trace left by the man who attacked me and killed my disciples of Xianzong! " The Lord of Buddhism said lightly: "the devil emperor, although there are many doubts about this matter, the elder of Xianzong has provided evidence. Please let the devil servant come out." "Don''t bother your majesty, I have come." The devil servant''s voice sounded, and he went into the main courtyard with a pale face. He saluted Qin Huan first. Then he got up and looked at Ji Changkong. "I admire elder Ji Changkong''s courage to frame the life of the fourteen Yan people for blaming our Xianzong!" "Shut up!" Ji Changkong roared, "don''t think, master, I have no evidence!" He raised his hand and shook it forward. The devil servant groaned. The silver light penetrated his chest, and a shadow of the Ming King appeared in the air. "This is the magic power that I cultivated according to the Buddha''s magic power, which doesn''t move the king of Ming. I have another way to adapt it. I call it the anger of the king of Ming. I''m the only one in charge of this world. How do you explain it?" The devil servant''s face changed slightly. Although he noticed the breath of Xianzong''s Kung Fu in the attacker, he didn''t expect that. Ji Changkong''s unique supernatural power has left a mark on him. This is a trouble! The master of Buddhism said lightly: "the master of the country can prove that what Ji Changkong said was true. I asked someone to teach him the supernatural power of the Ming king." The master of the netherworld raised his head and said, "devil emperor, you need to give the immortal an account." Even though he didn''t believe it, the devil servant would do such a terrible thing, but the evidence is right now. As one of the three giants of Xianzong, the Lord of the netherworld doesn''t mind killing the devil servant and removing the one who robs the immortal. Qin Huan frowned more tightly. "I can only say that the murderer''s servant is not the devil''s servant. He was nearby when he was attacked, and he once fought with the attacker. The netherworld Lord said: "the devil emperor can catch him?" Qin Huan shook his head. "This man''s cultivation is very strange. He escaped." The Lord of Buddhism looked up and saw that the floating light in his eyes seemed to run through all the illusions. "The Lord, as you are, your personal guarantee is enough as evidence. The Lord of his country saw that the devil servant was under his chest and stained with blood that did not belong to him."The demon waiter hesitated a little. "Yes, it was the attacker. I fought back before he escaped, and the blood was spewing out." The master of Buddhism nodded, "in China, there is a trace of the source seeking magic power, which can gather into the blood god son by virtue of hair, blood and flesh, and find the original owner of the object. The master of the country will use this magic power. Let''s see who the attacker is. " He raised his hand forward a little bit, and the devil servant''s chest was stained with blood. One of them suddenly peeled off, and recovered the blood god son, which was living and condensed in the air, and became a seed. Just after the condensation, the blood god son "buzz" trembled, and then without hesitation, roared into Ji Changkong''s body. "No way!" cried the barmaid The Hall fell into a dead silence. "Ha ha! Ha ha ha ha! My blood is my blood... " Ji Changkong gnawed her teeth. "The devil servant is the murderer!" He looked up and his eyes were full of ridicule. "It''s the most powerful thing in the world. I''m really open-minded today." You Ji is shocked and angry. "Shut up, what is my emperor''s status? How can you insult me!" Ji Changkong raised her hand and pressed it. "Servant girl, how dare she be so rude to me? I want to die!" When Qin Huan''s eyes were cold, the air of terror appeared in the void, and the power of suppression was annihilated. Bang - a low, dull sound, not loud, but it seems that the whole world is shaking with it. The Buddha''s face was expressionless. "Is the emperor going to kill people and kill people?" Qin Huan said lightly, "if we want to kill him, he will die." The Buddha smiled, "the emperor can try." The heavy atmosphere is hard to breathe! Purple moon suddenly said: "the devil emperor, the evidence is clear, don''t do sophistry, hand over the devil servant." This disturbance happened in the territory of jiutianjing Moon Palace, but because the vowels of the gods could not be shut down, they had no room to intervene. Everything was dominated by the Buddhist kingdom and the netherworld. Seeing that the overall situation will be determined, purple moon must represent jiutianyi department, make its own voice, and force the evil way to bow its head. In any case, it should be counted as a part of jiutianjingyue palace! Shenyuanyin refuses to meet, and the evil servant is planted. Xianzong intentionally forces Qin Huan''s eyes became colder and colder. Purple moon became the last straw to overcome his patience. Looking up at ziyue, Qin Huan said in a cold voice, "if you really want to kill someone, what you want to kill most is not Ji Changkong." Purple moon frowns, "who does the emperor want to kill?" "You Nine mirror Moon Palace, purple moon elder. " Qin Huan''s tone was slow, and every word seemed to come out of the snow in the middle of winter, sending out a chill. Ziyue''s heart trembled, her body felt cold, and she immediately laughed with rage. "The devil emperor, there was a little hesitation in my heart, but now I can be sure that the one who killed the friar of Xianzong is the devil servant If you are arrogant, you can do anything! " Qin Huan was indifferent and didn''t respond to her words. After a little silence, he said slowly, "you should not know that this is not the first time we have come to Xianzong." The evil servant and you Ji''s face changed greatly. They did not expect that Qin Huan would directly stir up the news which was very exciting to Xianzong. But seeing the firmness of his face, they hesitated and did not stop. "That was decades ago. I came to Xianzong and lived in the courtyard in front of me. It''s funny to say that I had the idea of joining Xianzong. The Lord of Buddhism and the Lord of the netherworld frowned. As Qin Huan, it''s impossible to lie at this moment. It''s amazing that the Lord of the Royal Palace of the devil kingdom said he once wanted to join Xianzong. Ziyue''s eyes were wide and her face was pale. She stared at Qin Huan as if to find something from his face. Qin Huan continued: "in those days, I had a good vision of the future and tried my best to cultivate and get recognition. In fact, I did well, but what I got was a complete calculation." "I still remember the despair and fear of that day. When the cultivation reached the final stage, the power in my body suddenly went out of control. The horrible Yin and Yang Qi was enough to destroy all my broken bones and spirits. At that time, I thought I was going to die." He raised his head and said, "elder purple moon, did you feel incredible that you had to know the news that you were in four seasons city? But we are still alive. We have become the master of the magic way palace The purple moon was bloodless and screamed, "no way, you''re bullshit!" Qin Huan raised his hand and brushed his face. He changed his face a little and restored his original appearance when he entered Xianzong. "Maybe you will be more familiar with this face." Deep in the eyes of the Lord of Buddhism, hundreds of millions of nebulae burst at the same time. No wonder he vaguely felt that there was an entanglement of Qi and Qi with the emperor. It''s him! Ningqin, the master of Dandao Yao bin, the sage of the devil Kingdom All are pseudonyms. His real name is Qin Huan! The spirit of the master of the netherworld sank. What Xianzong did to Qin Huan was enough to make both sides become enemies. Such a person, to become the master of the holy palace, is undoubtedly the worst news for Xianzong!Qin Yuchang''s body rises, and the terror comes in a flash. His mind moves, which seems to make the world collapse. She looked directly at ziyue and said in a cold voice, "so, I will say that if I want to kill someone, I will kill you first." In Xianzong, disclose your true identity, and ask for the price that you should bear. Qin Huan''s black robe rolled and his black, gold and purple textures emerged, interwoven into patterns representing the supreme power of the devil kingdom. A dragon with black flame burning all over his body rolled and roared on his back, as if to soar to the sky. Against the backdrop of the emperor''s robe, he is like a demon coming to the world, like the sea, like the vast starry sky, making people fear and despair. Qin Huan walked to purple moon, "I swore that I would kill you, frustrate you, drain your soul, and make you immortal Even let the whole Xianzong, because of your stupidity, pay a very heavy price! But now, I would like to give you a chance to hand over Ning Ling. I can stop worrying about everything that happened! " He stopped and growled, "now, give her back to me!" Boom - the whole courtyard is turned into powder in a flash, and the breath from the sky is enveloped and flies into the sky. The wind is howling, the clouds are roaring, and the sky is darkening! The divine vowel disappeared, blocking Qin Huan''s chance to pick up Ning Ling secretly. He couldn''t find another chance, and he didn''t want to wait any longer. Revealing your identity may not be a good choice But it''s the most likely one! Purple moon muffled a hum, the corner of her mouth spilled blood, her eyes flashed flustered, but at the next moment calm down. Qin Huan The new emperor of the devil Kingdom It was the Her eyes are as weak as ants Ziyue admits that she regrets it. If she had known that Qin Huan has such amazing potential, maybe she would have made another choice Or, directly kill him, cut the grass and root! But now think of these, has no meaning, purple moon heart only one idea, absolutely can''t let him know the truth. In this world, there is no Ning Ling. There are only her closed disciples, the peerless talents secretly cultivated by jiutianjing Moon Palace. Now, the Lord of the palace is Yuanyin! "She''s dead." Purple moon light mouth, "in that year, shortly after you escape, the state of collapse cultivation out of control, this seat tried to save her, but there is no way, rather Ling her heart to die, simply do not want to continue to live." The highest level of lies is true or false. Qin Huan was very clear about what kind of deep feelings he had hidden under the seemingly indifferent surface in the eyes of others. If you really think that he is dead, Ning Ling is indeed possible to lose the courage to continue to live! When it was dark, Qin Huan clenched his fist and stabbed his nails into the flesh and blood. "You lie! She is still alive! " "Purple moon face expressionless," that should be many years ago, this seat originally in order to save her, once used a treasure, forced to retain Ningling last line of life. But ten years ago, she died completely, leaving no trace. " It is a great success to forget love too much. What can be cut off is not only one''s own feelings, but also one''s separation from this world, which is to some extent superior to the rules. When Qin Huan closed his eyes and opened them again, his eyes seemed to be soaked in blood, and a trace of blood appeared, "I don''t believe a word of your words!" He looked at the Lord of the Buddhist kingdom and the Lord of the netherworld, "you should know that if she dies, I swear to end my life, which is irreconcilable with Xianzong!" "The battle of immortals and demons, since today, since then Start! " No one doubted that Qin Huan''s words made him feel like a volcano that could erupt at any time and was on the verge of losing control. The first thought in the mind of the netherworld master is to find Ning Ling immediately and control her in his hand. Qin Huan''s love is so deep that the woman in his hand will be a very important chess piece. But immediately he gave up the idea, and whether Qin Huan would go mad or not, the devil way would never let this happen. If it is not handled properly, it will be a turbulent situation. Especially now, the layout of Xianzong has reached the key point. To be honest, he would like everything to be safe and stable to avoid accidents. "Purple moon." The master of the netherworld slowly opens his mouth. Ziyue frowned, "Ning Ling is really dead. Even if you kill me, you can''t live again!" The tone is firm, without hesitation. The Lord of the netherworld said it was not good. As expected, Qin Huan across the street raised her hand when her voice fell. "How can you live when she''s dead?" The low voice, like the devil''s roar, "boom" the sky trembles wildly, like the drum face being beat. Click - Click - a large crack appears and spreads out rapidly until the end of the line of sight. Finally, the sky began to break, falling off one by one, revealing countless regular lines below, flashing wildly. They are like curved bamboo pieces, which are opened and bulged from the inside, with larger and larger radians, and finally begin to break. A vast and majestic group of palaces appeared from the collapse of regular lines, and came to the small world of Xianzong, the devil''s way palace, with unmatched arrogance. It is known as the world''s most important treasure. Although it is only a projection, it has been swallowing the sky and chasing the sun!The Lord of the Buddha put his hands together, and the light broke out in layers. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a golden ocean. A Buddha statue standing on the sky and on the ground rose from the deep sea. Buddha''s stone statue is dignified and solemn, with traces of years on its surface. It seems that in the long river of time, it has been drifting with the waves for hundreds of millions of years, and now it is called by the Buddha. At this time, the stone statue suddenly opened its eyes, pressed forward with one hand, and opened its five fingers to cover the whole world. Roar - the sky shaking noise is like a million thunders, the space is violently distorted, countless regular lines appear, like a string of bead lines, maintaining the space integrity. But the earth under the feet of all the people can''t bear it. The power that rushes into it will fall apart directly! So what appeared in front of the monks blocking the mountain immortal sect was like the end of the world: with a circle of visible impact, the space broke into countless pieces in an instant. In the twinkling of hundreds of millions of regular lines, a mountain collapsed, broke down into countless rolling stones, and formed a wave of boulders! A little bit of terror Qi diffused, which made the monks of Xianzong stiff, and their faces were no longer half bloodstained. That''s beyond their imagination. Only a little weak is enough to make them immortal! If it wasn''t for the confinement of Xianzong world, they would have been crushed like the mountain in front of them. Qin Huan stood in the void and stared at the pale purple moon. His eyes were filled with blood. "I want you to bury her!" Chapter 614 Qin Huan took the initiative to disclose his identity. The situation reached the edge of collapse. No one could care about it any more. Fourteen Yan disciples died and Ji Changkong was seriously injured. So no one noticed that Ji Changkong was in a strange state now. He looked down and trembled slightly, as if he was enduring something. All of a sudden, a black spot appeared in the depth of his eyes, and then quickly spread out, making his whole eyes dark. Ji Changkong''s body is stiff for a short time. He closes his eyes and opens them again. His eyes are as good as before, but his face is ferocious. "The emperor, now in our immortal sect, you should not be rampant!" With a roar, Ji Chang''s air breaks out wildly, and the towering mountain shadow appears in an instant. It seems that it can suppress ten directions. In the loud "boom" sound, the wind and the clouds went up and down, the mountain shadows fell down, and Qin Huan''s gas engine was locked. The magic emperor''s robe moves with the wind, and the eyes of the magic dragon behind it suddenly turn bloody. With a dragon chant, the magic dragon flies out of the robe, smashes the mountain shadow with sharp claws, and the huge tail sweeps out. Bang - Ji Changkong flies out, the violent annihilation force, crazily erodes his vitality, the body collapses and disintegrates. Failing to fall, the prince of the great Yan Empire and the elder of the immortal clan, who robbed the most powerful immortal, turned to ashes in the mid air. All shapes and gods are destroyed! This is the power of the supreme in the world. Although they are not separated from the level of robbing immortals, they can break out the power of killing robbing immortals. Of course, Ji Changkong died simply because he didn''t dodge and shook Qin Huan head-on. If you want to escape with all your heart, it''s hard even for the supreme one to kill a robber. It''s like the four seasons city in those days. The leader of the Taoism hall did not leave Chai Weng behind. These narratives are not important. What is important is that Ji Changkong is dead. An immortal sect elder who robbed immortals was killed directly by the emperor in front of the two giants, the Lord of Buddhism and the Lord of the netherworld. This is enough to make the situation completely out of control. "Emperor, you are too much!" The Lord of the Buddha gave an angry shout, and the virtual shadow of the Buddha came, and a Buddha''s virtual shadow appeared, and the chanting sound rushed to the sky. Qin Huan laughed, "what can I do if I offend you? If the Buddha is dissatisfied, please ask me back! " Hum - the holy palace is a great work of projecting light. It''s as bright as the sun. It''s a breath of terror. It can crush everything and fight between the two nobles be triggered at any moment! At this time, the air suddenly frozen, not some kind of description, but is really frozen. Light white frost color appears, covering everything between heaven and earth. Snowflakes fall from the sky, making the eyes blurred. Ears suddenly quiet, can only hear the snowflakes fall on the ground, the subtle voice. A figure came from the snow, her long white dress fluttered in the wind, like the goddess out of the painting. "Enough." The voice is clear and pleasant. The chill can be contained in it, which is enough to make people think frozen and dare not create a little blasphemy. Qin Huan looked at her, and the blood color in her eyes was a little scattered. He took a step to cover the body surface with frost color, and it was smashed instantly. "God vowel, you finally want to see this seat." The master of jiutianjingyuegong, the most mysterious new giant of Xianzong, formally appeared in front of all people for the first time. Her beauty is indescribable and seems to gather all the good things in the world. Stop figure, God vowel voice eyes indifference, "devil emperor, has past things, doomed to irreparable, why persistent?" Qin Huan frowned, "shenyuanyin, when you were in the sea of purgatory, you promised me to solve my confusion." He took a breath. "Now, please tell me, where is Ning Ling?" The divine vowel''s eyes were slightly drooping. "I didn''t want to mention it again. Since the emperor is always thinking about it, let''s finish it." She raised her eyes and looked directly. "Ningling is our palace, and Ningling is our palace. What happened in those days was a world experience that our palace carried out in order to practice too much and forget about love, to seal self devotion and reincarnation. Now the Buddha is awakened. There is only the vowel of God in the world, and there is no Ningling person." "Emperor, today you know everything, so let the past and the past go with the wind. Don''t indulge in it again, so as not to harm others or yourself." No matter the immortal or the devil, everyone who hears this sentence will be stunned. This is obviously an explanation beyond the imagination of outstanding people. Qin Huan frowned, looked at her closely and shook his head. "I don''t believe what you said. I don''t believe a word!" Shenyuanyin raised his hand forward, and five crystal fingers opened. Qin Huan''s heart suddenly beat vigorously in his chest, pushing the blood that became boiling hot to rush through his body. The devil''s head emerged behind him, his eyes suddenly opened, and a low devil''s roar sounded between heaven and earth. "The magic blood in your body was given to you by our palace in that year. Naturally, we can activate it Now, you should believe, don''t deceive yourself Qin Huan stared at her, suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, his body was crumbling, and Youji rushed up behind him and held him. "Your Majesty, your majesty!" In front of him, the five thousand real devil guards and three thousand Holy Ghost guards rushed out from all directions like a tide to guard Qin Huan."Reincarnation, experience of the world of mortals What a immortal sect, what a forgetful one. What I have been striving for these years is just a dream! " After a few moments, Qin Huan''s voice became very dry. He suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. The laughter rolled and reverberated. His black hair and blink all turned white. Youji looks pale and screams, "Qin Huan, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me. Don''t scare me!" Qin Huan took a deep look at vowels and closed his eyes. "I''m tired, you Ji. Let''s go." "Well, your majesty, take a rest first. We''ll leave right away." You Ji was so sad that she couldn''t breathe. She bit her teeth and said, "Lord, you know what the emperor means." "The devil attendants come forward," Xianzong, please send my emperor away The Buddha''s eyes are deep, and they collide with the dark place''s eyes. This may be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Xianzong. May not wait for them to have the expression, the God vowel light mouth, "passes this palace order, sends the evil emperor to leave the immortal sect." She turns around, her eyes are indifferent to the two, and the air is colder. The face of the Lord of Buddhism and the Lord of the netherworld changed a little, and then they became silent. Hula - the devil Kingdom team began to move, like a black cloud rapidly away, the divine vowel stood quietly, and there was no fluctuation between their looks. "Lord, maybe you should give us an explanation." The Lord of Buddhism spoke lightly. God vowel light way: "in purgatory sea, this Palace once received others affection." Turn around and take a step, the figure disappears. "Hum!" The Buddha''s master low hum, the surrounding space inch crack, this can see that his space has been frozen. In the same way, the Lord of the netherworld breaks the blockade of the vowel sound of God, and looks at her leaving direction, and her eyebrows gradually wrinkle. Both of them look dignified, and at the same time, they have a very terrible idea. But when they thought about it, they were oppressed by it. They were too forgetful of the horror. They knew very well that the vowel was no longer a "person" since it had been successfully cultivated. ¡­¡­ Big Yan Empire, Jidu. The entrance of Xianzong suddenly opens, and the demons'' team keeps coming out. It''s cool and killing. On the black, purple and gold platform, you Ji looks at Qin Huan, who is leaning on her shoulder and curling up slightly. Her eyes are full of sadness. She could imagine what kind of suffering Qin Huan was going through now. From the abandoned land, he is constantly striving to make himself strong and excellent, and pursue her figure. In order to find Ning Ling and live with her, Qin Huan had suffered from hardships and sins, which no one knew except himself. But in the world where there is no reason to obtain, Qin Yuren before how bright, behind will bear the corresponding whet and suffering. Finally, he became the holy emperor of the devil''s way, one of the most noble in the world, stepping on the summit of the world. So he came to Xianzong to take Ningling away, fulfill his promise, stay with her forever and never separate. But in the end, it''s just a dream. Even in this world, strictly speaking, there is no such person as Ning Ling. She is just a reincarnation, a period in the memory of others, a so-called experience of the world of mortals. Striving, striving, pursuing, yearning It''s like a bubble in the sun, breaking and dissipating. White head at a glance It''s a kind of grief that can almost kill itself. It comes from the soul and bone marrow. It can''t be eliminated at all. It can only be borne by itself. At first, you Ji heard the news in her heart, and the faint joy that she gave birth to disappears completely now. If she could, she would rather never get close to Qin Huan than let him bear all this today! Can''t help holding Qin Huan in her arms with both hands. You Ji didn''t say anything, because there is only sadness in the world that can''t be comforted by others. The silent magic team refused the inquiry from the great Yandi palace and left Jidu directly. Liaodong cavalry followed far away. They were obviously reminded that they did not come near. The evil servant looked at luanjia and sighed softly. Everything today is too cruel for his majesty. I hope time can make him forget Reach out and the black light flows between the five fingers. But just as he is about to open the transmission channel, the abnormal change suddenly appears. Boom - boom - boom - boom - the four swords will soar to the sky, the shadow of the horror sword will reach the sky, countless swords will appear in a flash, agglomerate into a thick curtain, wrap the whole demon team, all of them, and cut off all connections with the outside world! In the Imperial Palace, Yan Di, with a frown on his brow, suddenly changed his face. He stepped out and appeared outside the curtain of the sky rushing sword, "Jue Xian, Mie Xian, Tu Xian, and kill Xian Kill the immortal sword array! " Each of the four figures appears in a sword shadow. The cultivation of terror is madly injected into the sword shadow, and the violent sword sounds all over the world. Yan Di said, "these four old dogs are crazy!" Negative Chai Weng, hunchback old man, bury old man, fan Buyu Each of them is an old monster who has lived for countless years and should have died long ago, but struggles with all means and refuses to die peacefully.In normal times, I hide in the East like a mouse in the shadow. Today, I dare to do such a thing - drive and kill the immortal sword array and the devil way emperor! If in other places, Yan Di is absolutely happy, but this is Jidu. Dayan and the devil road share the same blood feud. It''s impossible for him to jump into the Yellow River. If you can kill the emperor, even if you can get mad revenge from the devil Kingdom, Yan Di dare to take risks. But is it so easy for the emperor to be killed? Even if the four old monsters sacrifice the legendary sword array, Yan Di doesn''t think they can succeed. What to do? Yan Di''s eyes are uncertain, but what he doesn''t know is that as early as a few days ago, someone had made a choice for Da Yan. Boom - the Jidu array suddenly runs, the light column rises to the sky, condenses a golden dragon shadow, and roars into the sword curtain. The golden dragon is like a fish in the water when entering the sword curtain. Its fast walk makes the sword light surface become a layer of gold, which is even more terrifying. "Bastard!" Yan Di is furious. He suddenly turns his eyes to gold. His eyes pierce all obstacles and fall in a secret hall at the bottom of the imperial palace. Under the leadership of three white haired elders, dozens of dayandi people cut their wrists and allowed blood to pour into the ground array. In this way, they avoid emperor Dayan and force the strength of Jidu formation At the same time, make a decision for the emperor! Will the devil Kingdom believe that this is just the behavior of a few great Yandi people? In other words, Dayan has no other choice. Yan Di takes a deep breath. He strides forward and raises his hands. The power of Jidu array bursts out completely. The Golden Dragon in the curtain of the sword roared happily, and his body soared wildly, almost doubling in a flash. It''s impossible for Yan state to stay out of the business. In this case, it''s better to fight and keep the emperor forever! The emperor entered Xianzong and left in a short day. The specific news hasn''t come out yet. But judging from the atmosphere of the magic team, there must be an accident. Emperor Yan had to think about it more. It''s probably the secret arrangement of Xianzong. It''s a misunderstanding indeed, but whether it''s true or not is not important, because Dayan''s hand cannot escape the guidance of Xianzong in the external interpretation. Otherwise, the swallow, who has endured humiliation for so many years and dare not tear her face with the devil Kingdom, will never have the courage to publicly encircle and kill the devil Emperor Dayan''s choice, drag the whole Xianzong into the water! When the Lord of Buddhism and the Lord of the netherworld got the news, they were shocked and furious. However, they were worthy of the status of the supreme one in the world and made a decision in a blink of an eye. Yellow mud falls on the crotch, and Xianzong is doomed to carry the black pot. Then he goes along with the trend and gathers his strength to kill Qin Huan! If it was not for the divine vowel to stop them, maybe they had just made a move. A demon emperor who hated the immortal to the extreme should never live in the world. "Block messages!" "Don''t pass it on to the moon palace!" Buddha master and the dark place master respectively ordered them to get up and take a step, and the figure disappeared in an instant. At the next moment, they came to Jidu. At the same time, they raised their hands. Countless regular lines appeared between the heaven and the earth, interwoven into a layer by layer network, wrapping the heaven and the earth in front of them, covering all the Qi engines. ¡­¡­ In the curtain of the sword, the wounded mages, the five thousand true mages, the three thousand saints, etc. have all disappeared. There is only one left in place, alone and alone in black, purple and gold. Qin Huan looked at you Ji with a bland look. "Go inside and wait. It''s too dangerous for you to go outside." Youji holds his hand. "I won''t let you alone." Qin Huan frowned. "Aren''t you afraid?" You Ji smiles, "I believe your majesty." How about death? It''s no pity to be with you. Qin Huan could sense her mind, and there was a warmth rising between her cold chest. He took her hand and said softly, "OK, then you can watch a big play with me!" Chapter 615 Kill the immortal sword array, four plunder immortals, the emperor of Yan state, and the two supreme masters of Xianzong Such a lineup, even if "earth shaking" four words are not enough to describe. But it''s not enough to kill him! Qin Huan''s white hair was cold and fierce, and his eyes flashed with a kind of paranoid and morbid madness. He is now in a state of mind that has never been worse. His chest is like a volcano burning. If he doesn''t vent, he will burn to ashes. These people came to the door voluntarily. Qin Yufei didn''t have fear, but gave birth to an impulse to destroy This destruction also includes himself. The way that you Ji was willing to die with him injected warmth into Qin Huan''s heart, which made him recover some consciousness from the impulse of self destruction. Holding Youji in his backhand, Qin Huan said softly, "don''t worry, we will be OK." The immortal projection of "the scourge of the dead" is enough to reverse the situation in a desperate situation! ¡­¡­ Xianzong. Nine mirror Moon Palace. The cold in the hall is penetrating into the bone marrow. Everything is frozen. The extreme low temperature is enough to destroy all living creatures. LAN Ruo stood outside the main hall. She was looking at the frozen center of the main hall. The beautiful figure looked very anxious. What is the relationship between the master and the emperor, and why they meet each other will lead to backfire of the master''s Kung Fu. It''s almost unimaginable for the great forgetfulness, so the power of backfire is terrible to the extreme. Even with the cultivation of the master now, there may be accidents. Fortunately, the worst did not happen. When lanruo''s face became paler and paler, the chill in the hall suddenly began to weaken. When lanruo rushed into the hall, two thick vines at the door were blown by the breeze, which directly broke into powder. Then there are the thick columns, neatly placed tables and chairs, majestic animal heads and sculpture murals in the hall All was wiped out. Shenyuanyin opens her eyes, her breath is colder, the indifference between her eyes makes lanruo''s heart jump, and her subconscious stops. "Master......" Shenyuanyin''s eyes moved and his whole body was a little cold. "Has the devil left?" LAN Ruo said respectfully, "in return, the emperor has left Xianzong world." She bit her lips. "Master, you Your status... " "God vowel light way:" no problem If orchid lowers head, Mou son moment is red, how can you possibly have no problem? Her cultivation is also too forgetful. She is naturally clear about the inheritance method of the nine mirror Moon Palace. But since the master said it was ok, she hoped that she would not ask more. All of a sudden, there was a sound of footsteps outside the hall, stopping outside the entrance. Lanru frowned. She had already told her not to be disturbed. Shenyuanyin frowned, "come in." A female nun of the mirror Moon Palace hurried into the palace. "See the master of the palace, the master of the little palace, the master of the big swallow and the thistle. The emperor of the devil is surrounded and killed!" One of the three sides of Xianzong may be blocked for a while, but it will never last long. God vowel closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes were as cold as ice. There was no more temperature. The Lord of Buddhism and the Lord of the netherworld were no longer in Xianzong world! Without hesitation, the vowel rose and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Jiduwai. Kill the immortal sword array, frighten the world, frighten the sword curtain, hundreds of millions of sword lights roar, destroy all the breath, flow out of it. Jue Xian, Mie Xian, Tu Xian, kill Xian Four peerless swords, the origin of which is unknown, but each one has killed hundreds of millions of living creatures and is a weapon of the world. Because of the heavy killing, the four magic swords have changed. They have endless destructive power and become more terrible after being urged. What''s more, now, there are four old monsters who are struggling in the world and are reluctant to die. Each of them is a very powerful existence in the paradise. With the help of Emperor Yan, the power of the real dragon of Yan National Games is enhanced to make the sword array more powerful. But the most terrible thing is that the two Supreme People in the world put their hands on it. Between the imprisoned heaven and earth, the towering Buddha''s shadow supports the heaven and earth. He pressed down with one hand and covered the curtain of sword. A continuous stream of powerful Buddha light flew into the sword curtain, making a string of scriptures appear on the surface of the roaring sword light. This sutra is called "past life", which is a Buddhist Scripture for the souls of the dead. It is now used as the last journey of the holy emperor of the devil kingdom. The earth under the curtain of the sword collapses and collapses, obliterating into a void. The pure dark color seems to connect the abyss hell. The breath of cold and desperation is constantly released, which makes the edge of the sword light more dark. The blessing of Buddhist Scripture makes the sword light and change. The abyssal breath gives it a more terrible tearing ability. It seems that it is unimportant, but it makes the power of the whole sword array soar more than ten times! Today''s sword array of killing immortals, ordinary paradise is trapped, at most a few breathing time, will be ground into powder. Black, purple and gold are set up, and the surface erupts with endless magic light, interweaving into a whirlpool to resist the external destructive force.Qin Huan, with his back straight, held you Ji in his arms and felt her warm breath. It seemed that the external pressure had been reduced a lot and his pale face was indifferent. He didn''t want to face it, but he had to admit that there was still a tiny fantasy in the deepest heart Maybe she''ll show up Maybe just now everything was fake You Ji looked up at Qin Huan. Although he didn''t say anything, he could see that he had a very good mind. The bottom of his eyes was sour. Qin Huan could not forget her completely until now. But he sighed at the bottom of his heart. If he could easily forget, he would not be Qin Huan. Creak - creak - the tricolor vortex begins to vibrate. Even if this device is a treasure of the holy palace, it can only withstand for a moment at most. You Ji doesn''t know the existence of the projection of "the scourge of the dead". In her opinion, it means that death will come soon. She tightly hugged Qin Huan. At this moment, she felt a little proud, because she had been with this man until the last one was her. Ning Ling, no matter you are real or just a dream, I didn''t lose to you! A warm heat spread across his face, with a soft and fragrant smell. Qin Huan''s eyes were surprised, and he looked down at you Ji, who was avoiding his eyes. "Is this my comfort?" After a pause, he continued: "but I said, we will not die. Don''t blame me later. It''s better to take advantage of you." The voice was very quiet, but Qin Huan''s chest was like a pile of big stones. It was very difficult to breathe every time. She didn''t show up. In reason Taking a breath, Qin Huan looked up and forward, his eyes penetrated the three color vortex, and fell on the endless sword curtain. Some intuition suddenly came out from the bottom of his heart and told him that the leader of the Taoism hall should now make a move. Before the thought came down, a strange voice sounded in my ear, "emperor, my master asked you when to start?" Qin Huan raised his head, but at the moment when he made a decision, Jidu had an accident. In the space concussion, the divine vowel stepped out, her indifferent face was full of infinite majesty. The cold air swept all over the world. In a moment, the sky was full of cold air. The sky was dark, and the snow was falling. Yandi''s pupils contracted violently, and he stepped heavily under his feet. The Jidu behind him, with a layer of protective cover, rose to the sky to guard the whole imperial city. At the next moment, flakes of snow fall and touch the surface of the shield. In the sound of "click" and "click", ice marks emerge. If there is no big formation to guard, the thistles under the snow will be extinct This is the real terror possessed by the supreme one in the world! "What do you mean, Lord?" Yan Di growls and questions. God vowel light way: "take back the great Yan national fortune, otherwise this palace destroys the whole thistle, you think clearly, the same words this Palace won''t say twice." "Emperor Yan''s face is livid," Lord, I need a reason The divine vowel raised his hand. In the sky of Jidu, black clouds surged wildly, and a faint cold breath came from it. The Lord of Buddhism turned around and said, "palace Lord, please don''t forget that you are one of the three immortals. Do you want to be the enemy of us because of the devil emperor?" Shen Yuanyin''s face remained unchanged, his palm slowly pressed down, covering Jidu''s shield, and the surface was frozen instantly. Under the cover, the temperature drops wildly, a little pale and frosty, spreading rapidly among thistles. Yandi roared, "stop!" He clenched his teeth, and the Golden Dragon shadow in the curtain roared to the sky and broke away from it. He has no doubt that the vowel of God can really make and destroy the whole Jidu, because She is the master of jiutianjing Moon Palace! The head of the Buddha''s brow is wrinkled tightly, supporting the Buddha''s shadow in the sky, and the evil spirit is born between his eyes. Click - Click - a layer of cold ice appears on the surface of the virtual shadow of the Buddha. The white long skirt of the divine vowel suddenly blows in the wind. The Lord of the netherworld came forward and stood between them. "Enough, are you going to provoke the civil war of Xianzong?" "Hum!" "Ask the Lord of the nine heavenly palaces about this," the Lord of the Buddha said coldly The tone of the divine vowel is not startled, "let the devil emperor go. What can I do after today? My palace will never interfere." In the deep view of the Lord of the netherworld, "well, I hope that the Lord of the palace can keep today''s promise." The meaning of the words is very clear. It''s not allowed to appear again. Even as the supreme one in the world, it''s impossible to be true and unrestrained at all. Xianzong endowed them with great power and status, which was also a shackle that they could not do and really endangered Xianzong. The divine vowel nods, steps out the body like a phantom, tears the curtain of sword instantly, and enters its internal space. Qin Huan stood in silence and looked at the divine vowel coming out of the sword curtain. His eyes were full of joy. "I knew you would come." Shen Yuanyin said indifferently, "my palace helps you because in reincarnation, I have received the favor of the devil emperor. In the future, you and I will have nothing to do with each other."Qin Huan frowned, "you have helped me once in Xianzong world, so I don''t believe this reason." Shen Yuanyin raised his hand and dropped it. Qin Huan looked down at the ice sword that pierced his heart. Her cold voice sounded in her ear, "the magic emperor, this palace reminds you for the last time, don''t try to challenge my bottom line again." The ice sword passes through the heart. It''s not a serious injury to the saint level devil body, but the chill penetrates the bone marrow directly. Qin Huan''s lips moved and he sighed softly, "so it is..." At this time, in the body of the opposite God vowel, suddenly there was a tremendous breath, and the ice sword that pierced Qin Huan''s heart broke into countless pieces! Chapter 616 Every fragment of the ice sword turned into a very cold breath, which penetrated into Qin Huan''s flesh and blood, bone marrow, and was embedded like an iron nail. Click - Click - the light blue ice instantly covered him and turned him into an ice sculpture, like a seal to suppress all the breath of Qin Huan. In the soul space, a black dot appeared, and immediately came out of the shell. The dense black root system penetrated into Qin Huan''s soul. Originally, the dead black dots were "Dong" and "Dong" low and dull, just like an activated heart, which gradually synchronized with Qin Huan''s heartbeat. On the surface of his body, the light blue ice broke up and fell off him, because it had completed its mission. Poof - a mouthful of blood spurts out. Before it falls, it freezes into ice and falls to the ground with a "snap" sound. Qin Huan seemed to be awakened. He looked up and saw the faint vowel sound. Before he could speak, he fell down. At the same time, he was ecstatic. He thought that it was the most poisonous woman. The Lord of the nine heaven palace beat Qin Huan seriously without any effort. Taking advantage of his illness to kill him is the role of a mature man, so he will not miss the opportunity. "Absolute immortal!" "Kill the immortal!" "Tu Xian!" "Kill the immortal!" Four elder monsters got up at the same time, and the curtain of swords roared, which was the roar of hundreds of millions of swords. "Kill!" The curtain of swords shrinks rapidly, and the light of swords starts to merge with each other quickly, becoming a clearer sword shadow. They all set up their swords and pointed at Qin Huan. Before they came, they had released the atmosphere of destruction. The Lord of Buddhism and the Lord of the netherworld looked at each other, and their eyes were puzzled, but they disappeared in a flash. Although I don''t know why the Lord of the nine heavenly palace gave Qin Huan a hand, they only wanted the result. Now the situation is even better than before. It''s no doubt that it''s much easier to kill a seriously injured emperor. But at this time, their faces changed at the same time, and the curtain of the sword, which was shrinking, suddenly stopped. At the next moment, a huge gap appeared on the surface of the curtain, just like being severely cut. One person, one bird figure, appears beside the opening. The three legged strange bird is taking back its wings. Obviously, the opening on the sword curtain is exactly from its handwriting. A few black feathers fell down, the strange bird''s eyes were cold, and roared, "four old bastards, just damaged your bird''s hair!" As soon as their wings were spread out, the strange birds roared out, as fast as lightning, into the curtain of the sword. "Master of Tao hall!" "West gate alone city!" Although it''s just a back image, the breath of the supreme one in the world is as dazzling and eye-catching as the sun. And the hateful tripod! At the same time, they thought about what happened in the four seasons city. It seems that there was a certain agreement between Ximen and the emperor. I''m in trouble Although we are all the world''s most respected people, we have the same level of strength. Looking at the world''s Taoism hall, we can all rank in the top three. Although one enemy and three can''t do it, it''s not difficult to stir up the situation and take away the emperor. What''s more, even if he is seriously injured, the emperor is still the emperor, and no one can underestimate him. But today''s great opportunity is not to be missed. The Lord of Buddhism and the Lord of the netherworld come forward at the same time, tear open the sword curtain and enter it. It''s not that they intend to destroy the sword array, but they are very clear that since the three legged strange bird is angry, the sword array has no meaning. It is, in itself, the nemesis of all kinds of formations in the world, no matter how powerful, can be easily destroyed. Sure enough, when the Lord of Buddhism and the Lord of the netherworld entered, the inside of the sword curtain was riddled with holes. A three legged strange bird was howling around, and the shadows of the sword broke down one after another everywhere. The power generated by the explosion caused damage to the curtain itself. In short, it is the power of the sword curtain to destroy itself. Negative Chai Weng almost cried bitterly. They four old guys took out the greatest courage in their lives, used the dark line prepared for countless years, and finally dragged Xianzong and Yanguo all into the mire. They could succeed if they saw it. Why do you want to jump out? What''s the matter with you? Between people, can''t we have a little more simple beauty? And come on, it must be the leader of the Taoist hall and this strange bird. When he saw these two, his legs could not help shivering. It''s over. Today''s plan is doomed to fail. I''ll wait for it later. Devil way''s crazy revenge. Negative Chai Weng suddenly gets up, turns around and leaves without leaving a word, maintains the sword array to work together or anything. Go to hell, my life is the most important! Just after turning around, negative Chai Weng heard the sound of the collapse of Zhuxian sword array. Negative Chai Weng shouted at the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, I ran fast. To live like a mouse to the present, it is not only by various means of prolonging life, but also by being timid like a mouse, which is also a crucial reason. No matter what the consequences are, put oil on the sole of your feet first, and do whatever you can to live!The head of the Taoism hall looked at the four negative chaiweng who escaped with cold eyes, and his heart was heavy and cold. Qin Huan is an opportunity for him to revive his wife and children. Until this point is reached, it is crucial. If you want to kill him, you are undoubtedly challenging the bottom line of tolerance of the leader of Taoism hall. It''s inconvenient to pursue and kill today, but Ximen lonely city has already remembered this matter in his mind. It''s no doubt that the consequences are very terrible to be remembered by such a terrible supreme person in the world! The Lord of Buddhism frowns, a group of poor wastes, who have no courage to die. They are trying to realize that they are beyond the great terror of life and death. They are dreaming! Even if another million years, ten million years, is doomed to nothing! He stepped forward and looked directly at the leader of the Taoism hall. "Today''s battle between immortals and Demons has nothing to do with the Taoism hall. If Ximen Taoist friends can retreat, the immortal sect would be grateful." Even if we know that there is little hope, we should respect a supreme person in the world. The sword array of killing immortals collapsed and disappeared between the heaven and the earth. The three legged monsters stared at each other, and the four old monsters ran away, their eyes full of violence. Hearing the strange voice, he flapped his wings and flew back. "Don''t be paranoid. The emperor is my master''s friend. If you know what you are going to do, don''t waste your breath here!" The head of the Buddha has cold eyes. As the supreme one in the world, his majesty is inviolable. "If you have a chance in the future, the head of the country will bring you to the pagoda and enlighten you with the power of billions of Buddhas." The three legged strange bird scolded, "dead bald man, if you want to fight and let your horse come, I''m not afraid of you!" Arrogant, can say, fly behind the master of Taoism hall, block the eyes of the master of Buddhism. "Shut up, Buddha''s identity, how can you allow you to offend." The lonely city of Ximen yelled, "Lord Buddha and master of the land, we are entrusted by the emperor of evil to accompany him to Xianzong for a while to ensure his safety. If you can, please give me a face and let me send the emperor away. " The main face of the netherworld is expressionless. "Ximen Taoist friends are powerful, and we admire them very much. However, all the three immortals are here. Please think twice Xianzong has never been the enemy of Daoist school. " The lonely city of Ximen looked at Qin Huan, who was pale, and said lightly, "the three immortals are all there, but not all of them have the idea of killing the emperor." The air is suddenly quiet! "God vowel way:" this palace said, today let devil emperor leave If you don''t pay attention to your identity, the Buddha master and the dark place master will almost swear. Elder sister, what do you mean? You are the one who created the opportunity. Now you are the one who jumped out to fight against him. How about playing with us? Three together, even if Ximen is protected by the lonely city, there is hope to kill the devil emperor. But it can be seen from the meaning of the divine vowel. It doesn''t count to quit. Once she is out, she will turn over. The Lord of Buddhism and the Lord of the netherworld are livid. He turns around and leaves with a snort. Today it''s almost It''s a farce! "Thank you very much, Lord Jiutian." The lonely city of Ximen bows its hand and takes Qin Huan away in a flash. God vowel stood in place, slightly lowered his head, covering the pain in his eyes. Qin Huan Sorry I''m really sorry I didn''t mean to hurt you If the God vowel admits that she is Ning Ling, she will bear the horror and die with withered soul. If she died, Qin Huan would be heartbroken. If he blamed himself again, Ning Ling was afraid that he would choose to end his life. So shenyuanyin wanted to make sure she was alive. She wanted to bury Ning Ling in Qin Huan''s heart and let him give up looking for something, so there was the so-called reincarnation. The ice sword that just exploded is not a divine vowel, rather, it''s a great forgetfulness in her body - because the previous backfire, she has begun to show signs of losing her own will. "Qin Huan Qin Huan You must live Be sure to... " In murmuring, the face of the vowel becomes pale, the corners of the mouth overflow with red blood and fall on the white dress, like flowers blooming rapidly. Space inch broken, to the internal collapse, God vowel closed his eyes, fell on his back. Xianzong, jiutianjingyuegong. When the vowel comes out of the broken space, it''s surrounded by cold air. Each step will produce a circle of ice. LAN Ruo stopped abruptly and stared, "master..." Before she finished, her eyes turned red and her body trembled slightly. Shen Yuanyin''s eyes are cold, like the wind in the middle of winter penetrating the bone marrow. He looks a little sideways. In a moment, his soul is almost frozen, and his thoughts are hard to turn. If LAN ruo''s body is too forgetful to move automatically and resist the oppression of terror, it seems to awaken the consciousness of divine vowel. She paused to take back her eyes. "I''m fine." Continue to move forward, the figure gradually disappeared in the hall. The sky began to fall snow, a large snowflake, covering the earth in a blink of an eye, and the sky and the earth were white. With jiutianjingyuegong as the center, the temperature drops madly, the river is frozen rapidly, and the branches and leaves of trees swaying in the wind fall into stillness. If above nine days, you can see from your head that the color of frost, white, ice and snow is spreading outwards at a speed visible to the naked eye.It''s the day, the nine mirror Moon Palace is closed to the outside world! Chapter 617 Four seasons City, Daoguan. Looking at Qin Huan with white hair, weak breath and even some trance in his mind, Ximen lonely city was full of understanding and sympathy instead of contempt and incomprehension. Because he himself is a man of deep love, because the death of his wife and children in those years formed a knot in his heart, which led to his mind unable to complete, and he could never take the last step. Perhaps in other people''s eyes, the cultivation realm has reached their level, and they have long cherished the world and are trapped by their feelings. But there are always some "stupidity" in the world. Even if you know it''s wrong, you can''t be controlled by reason. But no matter for Qin Huan''s appreciation, recognition, or simply, for the sake of reviving his wife and children, Ximen alone city would not, and watched him sink. Slightly pondered, looking at Qin Huan lying on his back in the bed, with a vague look, Ximen said: "are you disappointed at the confrontation with the Lord of Buddhism and the Lord of the netherworld today? Think that the legendary world''s supreme one, but also so? " Without waiting for a response, he continued: "Qin Huan, in fact, what you see is only the appearance. Today, the reason why we can easily lead you out of the trap is that the Buddha Lord, the netherworld Lord you see now, and even this seat, are not our noumenon. " "The Supreme People in the world are free from the great terror of death and can shine with the sun and the moon in the world. We all want to go further, get rid of the level of robbing immortals and realize the essence of the road. For this reason, the supreme one in the world, except for the emperors of the great Chu in all previous dynasties, has integrated the Tao into the heaven and earth, trying to understand the source of the Tao. " "It''s very difficult to cultivate the separated body. Once it is damaged, it will even involve the noumenon, forcing the practice to stop or even reverse This is one of the reasons why the two masters of Buddhism and the netherworld gave up easily today. " On his bed, Qin Huan''s eyes turned. These secrets of the highest level between heaven and earth can be heard even in his present state. Simon raised his hand, "but there is a second and crucial reason. Nine heavenly palace God vowel, she is not willing to kill you." Qin Huan looked around and waited for his next explanation. "Reincarnation does exist, but we haven''t heard of it. The inheritance of jiutianjing Moon Palace involves this aspect. In addition, there is a magic power in this cultivation, which can sense the soul breath. After the Lord of the Ninth Heaven hurts you, it is not cold and desperate on the surface. " Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly burst into brilliance, "the owner of Ximen hall means..." Simon shakes his head, "I can''t confirm or guarantee anything, but I have some information, maybe I can help you." "The highest inheritance method of jiutianjing Moon Palace is called" too high to forget love ". This skill requires high qualification and is terrifying after cultivation. But it has great disadvantages. People who practice too much and forget their feelings will gradually lose their seven emotions and six desires and become cold and indifferent. In addition, once the cultivation is successful, you must not have feelings again, otherwise the skill will backfire and your soul will wither and die. " Almost in an instant, Qin Huan thought of the biggest possibility. The divine vowel was Ning Ling. Because she was too forgetful, she dared not choose to recognize each other. But a sword pierced the heart not long ago He raised his head and asked his puzzlement. Ningling smashed to the ice sword. He felt the sense of moriran killing. Ximen lonely city slowly said: "it''s said that when a man forgets his love, he will have a second consciousness in his body. Once there is a backfire, the second consciousness gathered from the skill may take over the control of the body." Qin Huan closed his eyes, and he was almost sure that this was the truth of the matter. Otherwise, Ningling would have a chance to cause more trauma to him after breaking the ice sword. Thinking of her now, maybe she was suffering a lot. Qin Huan could not wait to appear at her side, and her breathing became fast. Ximen lonely city seemed to guess his idea and said seriously, "Qin Huan, you''d better not try to get close to the divine vowel now. It won''t do any good to both of you." Qin Huan was in a state of agitation, and soon the tide was running away. He opened his eyes. "Thank you for reminding me. I understand." Simon''s lonely city smiles, "since you want to understand, then take good care of your injury. What can I do when you are well injured?" ¡­¡­ Outside Jidu, the holy emperor of the devil kingdom was surrounded and killed, so the three immortals came together! This kind of super explosive news can''t be covered up at all. In the shortest time, it spreads all over the land of gods and demons. Every monk, regardless of his background and status, has changed greatly. Countless forces began to enter a state of emergency. They recalled their monks overnight and tried to make their performance harmless. Such an important matter can never be easily revealed. The situation of the two lives of immortals and demons will surely be broken. As the land of gods and demons, there are only two transcendent forces, which are superior to the existence of all parties. Their confrontation will have a profound impact on the whole world. The next day, the devil Kingdom officially announced that it was in a state of war with Xianzong. One hour after the news was released, within the Korean Empire, a Xianzong sect was wiped out, and more than 3000 monks had no life. Three hours later, 27 Xianzong hidden piles in the territory of Qin were uprooted, resulting in the death and injury of more than ten thousand people.In the sixth hour, 63 mines directly and indirectly controlled by Xianzong were destroyed by the evil way. Xianzong showed no weakness. When the first affiliated sect was wiped out, he launched revenge on the evil way. For a time, both sides of you come and go, each decision is accompanied by countless heads, blood spilled all over the earth. The breath of war came without warning, like a thick black cloud, enveloping all people. ¡­¡­ Four seasons City Road hall. After Qin Huan was able to move freely, he immediately found the lonely city of Ximen. The first sentence was, "Ximen Taoist friend, do you know what can be counteracted by the antiphagy of being too forgetful?" After he was seated, he said, "Qin Huan, these Japanese people have searched the ancient books, but they also have some gains." Pour in a cup of tea and put it in front of Qin Huan. Ximen Gucheng continues: "the Supreme Master forgets to go to extremes. He is desperate to exchange pure and powerful spirits for a powerful power. But at the end of the day, at this stage of practice, all are the paths of rules. " "To be frank, the power of regurgitation is that of regurgitation. If there is enough external force to counteract regurgitation, the vowel will be safe." Qin Huan directly found the key, "what is enough external force?" The lonely city in the west gate said in a deep voice: "on the top of robbing immortals, go straight to the origin of the Avenue This level should be called the avenue boundary. If you can become a great way, you can help the vowel sound of God and release her from the prison of forgetfulness! " By then, his wife and children will be able to really return from death. There is no such thing as giving for no reason in the world. Ximen lonely city has made great efforts to help Qin Huan. Naturally, there is something to ask for, which is the private psychology. "Dadaojing The state of the road... " Qin Huan''s eyes were brighter and brighter. But at this time, his body suddenly trembled, his face suddenly faded, and his black consciousness fell into darkness. It seems that Qin Huan had a long and long nightmare. When Qin Huan regained consciousness, he could still feel the cold and horror in the dream. He tried to get up, but when he had a move, Qin Huan snorted and almost fainted again. At first, the sound of Ximen lonely city was very unreal and far away. With the passage of time, it gradually became clear. ¡°¡­¡­ The lotus of the netherworld in the soul has blossomed. Now I begin to doubt whether the judgment I told you was wrong. " The head of the Taoist school looked complicated. "She really wanted to kill you." Qin Huan''s mouth moved. "That''s not her!" Ximen Gucheng shook his head. "Qin Huan, listen to me carefully. I have informed the devil kingdom to come here to pick you up. When you return to the small world of the holy land of the devil Kingdom, immediately mobilize the power of the holy palace and try to pull out the lotus of the netherworld, or you will really die!" The monk of the devil way came faster than Qin Huan thought. The six elders, the holy palace, the green falling spring and the eternal dark devil Kingdom, arrived at the four seasons city directly through the ultra far transmission array at no cost! Six elders, in the face of the supreme in the world, can have the power of World War I. The leader of the Taoist school didn''t show up. When the demons left in a hurry, he came out of nothingness with a worried face. The lotus of the netherworld is the most terrifying magical power in the Moon Palace. Once it is touched, it will never die, even if he dare not touch it Qin Huan, you don''t want to die! Qin Huan, who returned to the small world of the magic road holy land, went to the holy palace directly, dismissed all the people, and immediately began to close. Although he didn''t know what the lotus of the netherworld was, which might make the Taoist hall owner so anxious, Qin Huan naturally didn''t care about it, but it turned out that he still underestimated the terrible degree of the lotus of the netherworld. The holy palace is known as the best treasure in the world. Its power is unparalleled. With its power, it can destroy the lotus of the netherworld. But the blooming lotus of the netherworld has been integrated with the soul. Destroying it also means the destruction of Qin Huan''s soul. Unsolved problem! Qin Huan tried all kinds of ways to separate. They all failed. After a month, he had to stop closing and walk out. The safety of the emperor of the devil way is related to the whole devil way. There is no way to hide Qin Huan''s injury. The senior monks of the devil way soon learned about Qin Huan''s lotus of the netherworld. After confirmation again and again, the top level of the devil kingdom is in a state of uproar. As the mortal enemy of Xianzong, they are very clear about the terror of the lotus of the netherworld. Once it is implanted into the soul, the flower will die and die! Maybe some people are still dissatisfied with Qin Huan, but now that he is the emperor, he represents the majesty of the whole devil kingdom. If he dies, the whole devil kingdom will be ashamed. On the one hand, the whole magic way system, countless extended tentacles are all activated, looking for ways to cure the emperor. On the other hand, the original attack strategy of the evil way was completely overthrown, and all the previous fierce fighting was launched with Xianzong. Some small countries controlled by both sides have directly started wars, and their terror level can be reached, with more than one million dead and injured in one day. At the border of Zhao and Qi empires, the armies of both sides were mobilized frequently. Now the terrible shadow of war has really come! Chapter 618 Qin Huan sat in the main hall, coughing a few times from time to time, and his face was flushed with abnormal red. You Ji looks at him nervously. Her beautiful eyes are full of anxiety and panic. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if Qin Huan died? Maybe crazy! Some feelings, like the seeds of dust, if there is no chance, it will never germinate. But when you Ji entered the closed state of the holy palace, she suffered from endless fear and depression. At the most desperate time, Qin Huan appeared in front of her, and she was so bright and bright. As the son of the devil Kingdom, she was highly respected. The seed buried in her heart took root and sprouted quietly. Under normal conditions, you Ji would not show it, because she was very clear about Qin Huan''s feelings for Ning Ling. However, the experience of Xianzong world has let Youji down all the shackles. She hopes to take this man into her arms and heal the wounds he suffered. Noticing her eyes, Qin Huan turned around and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will be OK." Youji nods her head hard and tries to suppress her sour eyes. "I know that everything will be OK, your majesty." She has checked countless times. She knows what it means, but she still wants to believe in miracles. Because Qin Huan can go to this day, he is a legend. He will live a good life. But the reality is that even if the power of the holy palace is suppressed, the lotus of the netherworld is still growing, absorbing the power of the soul. And as it grows, it becomes stronger and stronger, absorbing soul power faster. Qin Huan knew that he had to deal with it as soon as possible, and the longer the delay, the worse for him. Finally, gather the wisdom of the whole devil road and find a solution. The devil servant put the stone statue on the table. It was a devil the size of a palm. His eyes were red, and two long tusks were sticking out of his mouth. "Your Majesty, this demon stone is from the demon world, which is sealed with the soul mark left by the death of a powerful demon. You may be able to suppress the lotus of the netherworld by refining this demon stone and using the devil''s soul mark. " "But there is a great hidden danger in this method. The mark of the devil''s soul has the property of strong encroachment and backfire. Once you refine it, it will appear on your soul. Then you will be robbed by the devil mark. If you can''t resist... " The rest is not finished, but the meaning is clear. Qin Huan nodded, "I know. Prepare for the ceremony. I will refine this stone statue." "Lord, I wish you all the best!" Despite the risks, he could not stop it. It was the only way to make Qin Huan live. Qin Huan took out the jade slips and sent them to the master of the Tao hall. Simon''s lonely city quickly responded, "the way may work, but the devil mark is terrible, if there is no firm will, it will eventually be lost." Qin Huan replied, "there is no choice, but I believe I can." Knowing that his Majesty''s condition is not good, the magic way moves fast up and down, and the ritual required for refining stone statues is completed in the shortest time. Two days later, the test ceremony was normal, and Qin Huan stepped into the blood filled array. Sitting with knees crossed, the demonic stone in front of you rises by itself, the array is activated, and the temperature of blood injected into it begins to rise. Between the mouth and nose, the bloody breath is suddenly full, and the blood mist is rising, which is quickly absorbed by the demonic stone. The eyes of the stone statue become more and more red, turning into dazzling blood color, as if to flow out. Buzzing - buzzing - slight tremor came out. Cracks appeared on the surface of the stone statue. With a sharp howl, it exploded into pieces. At the next moment, the blood light flew out of it and fell into Qin Huan''s eyebrow. Soul space, Qin Huan closed his mind, opened his eyes suddenly, and his face twitched to show his pain. Between the eyebrows and the heart, the soul, like being corroded, sinks inward, forming a clear devil face. It opened its mouth as if it were laughing wildly to celebrate its freedom and its wonderful soul. The backfire of devil''s mark broke out at the first time. Qin Huan roared like a wounded beast in the array. His whole body''s blood turned back in a flash, and his heart was beating wildly between his chest. His speed was so fast that he might burst in the next moment. Under his neck, there were blue tendons. Qin Huan inserted his hands into the array, and countless cracks in his roar spread out rapidly. After a long time, Qin Yu took a breath, tensed his body and relaxed. His robe was soaked with sweat. In a short period of time, it seemed that he had gone through a lot of torture, and finally understood the terrible part of the devil''s mark. Just now, his mind has been pounded by the waves. It''s hard to resist every time. Even if there''s a bit of relaxation, it will collapse completely. He closed his eyes and opened them after a long time. Qin Huan''s eyes were full of fatigue, but his deep heart was full of joy.The growth of the lotus of the netherworld is suppressed! After another rest, Qin Huan got up and left the secret room. The evil servants waiting outside the door were so excited and delighted. "Congratulations on your refining!" Qin Huan said directly, "the backfire of devil''s mark is terrible. I don''t know how long I can hold on to it, but I should thank you anyway." "Now I have a question. How long do I have to insist on it before I can integrate the devil''s mark and the lotus of the netherworld?" Yes, the ultimate effect of this plan is that Qin Huan absorbed both at the same time. If it can be achieved, the current disaster will become a natural disaster! The evil servant''s face was slightly stiff, and he said in silence, "Your Majesty, you need to hold on for at least ten years." Ten years, for the monk who robbed the immortals, but between fingers. But in this decade, it is possible to suffer from the backfire of devil''s mark at any time. Since the ancient times of the devil Road, the devil''s mark has never stopped in front of us. To some extent, the so-called devil mark is the seed of the powerful devil soul power. When a new soul is injected, the devil''s mark will be activated, and then the consciousness of the original master of the soul will be taken away, and finally a new life will be obtained. But from another point of view, devil''s mark is also a kind of "great tonic". As long as it can be refined and absorbed, it can be used by itself. In the history of the devil Kingdom, more than one or two powerful people have tried to refine the devil''s mark, and finally all failed. There are detailed records about the devil''s mark in the ancient books of the devil way. With the increasing integration of the soul, its backfire power will become stronger and stronger until the original master''s consciousness is replaced. Qin Huan nodded slowly, and the heat was surging in his chest. He wanted to become the state of the road. Of course, he had to live! The second time devil mark backfire occurred on the 10th day after refining. The third was the twenty-first day. The fourth day and the thirtieth day. On the fifth and forty second day. Qin Huan''s power was stronger and stronger. Qin Huan stood up and calculated carefully. Finally, he got the general rule. About every ten days or so, there will be a backfire of devil''s mark. In this period, there will be no big problem. So long as you are careful, his plan can be implemented! Qin Huan was not prepared to stay in the small world of the holy land of the devil kingdom for ten years. Only in the tough environment, through chasing and fighting, can we harden a stronger will and meet a stronger backfire of devil''s mark. The demon attendant hurriedly arrived, his forehead sweating and anxious. "What can I do for you, sire?" Qin Huan shook his head. "I''m fine." After a pause, he went on: "in this period of time, it''s too much trouble for you to deal with affairs." The evil servant was slightly shocked, and immediately felt the gentleness of the words. His lips moved, and finally he just shook his head. "It''s my duty to share your Majesty''s worries." Qin Huan smiled, "today I asked you to come here because I am going to leave the devil kingdom for a while." The devil servant''s face changed greatly. "Your Majesty is absolutely forbidden. Now the situation in the land of gods and demons is turbulent. Your Majesty''s strength has not been restored, so it''s not suitable to take risks!" The mark of refining demons sealed the lotus of the netherworld and Qin Huan''s soul. Because of this, most of the forces were also imprisoned. Qin Huan shook his head. "The law of the devil''s Mark''s backfire is probably clear. As long as you are careful, there will be no problem." When Qin Huan saw that the devil servant still wanted to speak, he waved and interrupted, "well, your mind is clear, but I haven''t been through half a year now. Although I''m OK at the moment, but the backfire has become stronger and stronger. It''s only possible to bear it if I keep refining my will." The devil servant''s face was cloudy and clear. "Your Majesty has a plan?" Qin Yu said: "yes, I''m going to kill Jidu by myself. I''m going to kill four people in Xianjian array." The evil servant subconsciously refused. He took Chai Weng''s four old ghosts and did everything for many years to survive. They are all powerful now. Qin Huan''s soul strength was greatly reduced, and the connection with the holy palace became intermittent, so it was very dangerous to pursue them. But the premise for him to do this is to sharpen his will in the fierce fighting. If there is no danger, there will be no meaning. "Your Majesty, I have only one condition. Let you go with me!" The next day, a remote transmission door opened, and two monks, one high and one short, stepped into it and disappeared. No one knows that since this day, in the rumor of the outside world, his Majesty the holy emperor of the evil way, who is seriously injured and hard to cure, has quietly entered the land of gods and demons. In a turbulent and chaotic environment, he has begun a hard and long hunt. The first goal, fan Buyu. ¡­¡­ The Empire of Wei Dynasty is subordinate to the kingdom of Biyun and the eastern city Haoyang. There is an old housekeeper who is silent in the Lord''s mansion and serves the three generations of the Lord. Therefore, he is quite trusted and valued and has a very heavy weight in the mansion.The old housekeeper is kind and not greedy for money and power. He smiles at everyone. The only drawback is lust. A large age, but also to the woman extremely heart, basic every year to take on a few beautiful concubines. Not only that, the old housekeeper is still very young. One by one, the children in his family are born. I don''t know if they are too old, which leads to the congenital deficiency of children. Up to now, every one can stop, mostly die within the age of three. Some people regret that some people gloat. On this day, outside the city of Haoyang, a young couple came. The man was dressed in a blue and white long shirt, and his face was very young. The hair under his hat showed some frost color. He was surrounded by women with face masks, but even so, still can clearly feel that flowing out of the grace. Standing outside the city, the woman turned to look up slightly, and her eyes fell on her face. The man nodded. "He''s here." Chapter 619 The Lord of Haoyang, surnamed Xu, died one after another in his early years. Without much effort, he succeeded the Lord. All the way, without pressure, they began to indulge and enjoy themselves. There were countless wives and concubines with their children. Many people thought that the old housekeeper with a gentle and amiable personality was influenced by the city Lord. Without the luck of the city Lord''s father, many of the Xu family''s children who are qualified to covet the position are fighting openly and secretly in ordinary times. They all wish they were dead. Every year, there are always a few storms. There are even more small conflicts. The old people in the government are used to it. With his hands on his back, the old housekeeper walked out along the garden stone path, facing a group of Xu family''s princes and young ladies. The atmosphere was tense. Seeing him coming, a 13-4-year-old girl came out of one side of the team, with a sweet face and small lips. "Grandpa Butler, brother 23, they bullied me again. You see it today, but you have to make a decision for me." Everyone knows that the old housekeeper''s position in the mansion and the descendants of Xu''s family are very fond of him. The old housekeeper smiled, "listen, grandpa is busy. I have no time to make trouble with you. Hurry back to the yard." The girl hugged her arm and wiggled back and forth. "No, no, you have to say something for me this time!" The old housekeeper sighed helplessly. He raised his hand and stroked her head softly. "He said there was something serious, so why didn''t he obey..." Poof - it''s like a ripe watermelon. Its head is smashed to the ground, and the red and white things are splashing all around. The old housekeeper came to a small generation of Xu family who had been shocked. He wiped the blood on his hands and patted his shoulders and said, "listen, let''s go." Turn around and move on. "Ah!" There was a scream of panic behind him. In the chaos, the old housekeeper went out of the main gate of the city Lord''s mansion, looked at the end of the long street where people came and went, and murmured, "are you all ok?" A man and a woman appeared at the end of the line of sight. The old housekeeper frowned. The man looked familiar. The woman stops, turns around and doesn''t know where to go. The man walks alone. His feet are not fast, but after a few rest, he has come to the front. "Fan Buyu." A straight statement, without the intention of inquiry. The old housekeeper''s eyebrows were slightly selected. "I haven''t heard the name for a long time In fact, I can speak a lot, not speech is just one of them. So, it''s just a way for me to hide my identity. " I don''t know who you are, and I''m not interested in knowing, because the people who have found me these years have died "Is it?" The man pushed his hat and looked up. "I''m looking forward to it." Fan Buyu''s pupil contracts abruptly, "the devil emperor!" With a strange cry, he turned around and left. He didn''t have the courage of the first World War. He was seriously injured and hard to cure. A group of TMD cheaters! Ten thousand steps back, even if the emperor is really injured, fan Buyu has no doubt that the other side has the absolute strength to crush him. Dong - the empty space is dreary and loud, the air is rippled, fan Buyu''s eyes are black, like hitting a mountain head on. "Time lock!" It''s said that the most important treasure of the Royal Palace of the magic way comes from the unknown place. It can block a small area of heaven and earth after being urged, or rather, copy a same world instantly. Unless you kill the person who drives the time and space lock, you will never go out. The ripples spread everywhere, and all the pedestrians on the long street were smashed like bubbles. In a second, the whole city was just Qin Huan and fan Buyu. The whole Haoyang city was copied by time and space lock! "The devil emperor, I admit that I should not be bewildered. I can give you enough compensation if I surround you outside Jidu!" Fan Buyu spoke in a deep voice. Qin Huan shook his head. "You and I know that this kind of words are meaningless. Why waste time?" After a pause, he continued, "but I can tell you that the news that I am seriously injured and hard to cure is true. Otherwise, I will kill you without using time and space lock." Fan Buyu''s eyes brightened, and his intuition told him that Qin Huan didn''t lie and didn''t need to cheat him at all. "Since the devil emperor is still injured, why do you want to find me?" Qin Huan said faintly, "I have met difficulties, and I may be able to overcome them. You are the first sharpening stone I chose." Fan Buyu growled, "in this case, I''m offended. If I kill the emperor by chance, I''m grateful for my life!" The seriously injured Emperor may not have no chance. If he succeeds, he can get the sacrifice to complete the ceremony. He owns it all! This almost means that he can break through the confinement and transcend life and death. One step forward, fan Buyu''s whole body breath changed greatly, and there was no panic, and there was a fanatical light in his eyes. It''s right to say that they are as timid as rats and dare not face death, but in the same way, fan Buyu and others have paid countless costs to survive. This tenacity, perseverance, after a long time, even over the fear of death, into a strong obsession.Today, fan Buyu''s obsession has been fully activated by Qin Huan! Strange black lotus appears, petals open one by one, revealing the scarlet stamens inside, delicate as the waist of a beauty. But if you look carefully, you will find that each of these pistils has a twisted face, howling in pain without making any sound, just like being imprisoned in prison. Seeing fan Buyu, these dense faces show fear, but their eyes are full of resentment. "I have lived for 60 million years and witnessed the changes of the times. Countless Tianjiao rises and thousands of unique experts fall. Cruising in the long time, I have captured these people as the source of life for me to continue to live. " "I hope that after today, his majesty will be able to enter into it and become the core of my life source. Now, please let my most grateful Taoist friend send the most sincere invitation to the emperor." With a flick of the sleeve, the black lotus flower trembles gently, and the soft pistil inside, like a living creature, twists and turns. Those painful faces, open their mouths and howl. This painful howl still didn''t make any sound, but in Qin Huan''s mind, there was a huge wave. It''s like picking up a dozen rough wooden nails and smashing them into your head. The momentary pain can make your consciousness collapse. At the same moment, fan Buyu approached and clapped his hand forward. Qin Huan''s face was slightly white, and his eyes were dim. But in the next moment, he suddenly became bright, just like two groups of flaming flames. It''s worthy of saying that one of the longest living people in the world has unpredictable means. At least this method of soul attack is enough to be terrifying. But this happened to be the grind Qin Huan needed. Only by fighting between life and death can he temper his will! Chapter 620 Boom - space suddenly twists, a circle of waves spreads out, and the world of space-time lock replication becomes a piece of paper that is bent. The streets, houses and trees on the paper are like bubbles, broken and dissipated one by one. Qin Yu was in the middle of the wave, twisting the power of space, tearing his body crazy, beating his heart crazy between his chest, which made the blood quickly warm up, galloping in his body at a high speed, "roaring" was like a river flowing east, fully activating the physical strength! " crackle" the bone exploded. Qin Huan''s body soared out of the sky, blood vessels under the skin swelled, and the breath around him soared. Saint level devil body, strictly speaking, has gone beyond the limit of body refining, and has turned the flesh body into a powerful and incomparable "treasure". These "treasures" can communicate with the outside world and integrate with the heaven and the earth. They can mobilize the rules of the heaven and earth and then generate terrorist forces. In order to seal the devil''s mark, Qin Huan''s soul was damaged and his strength was greatly reduced. The reason why he dared to kill fan Buyu''s four people was that the devil''s body was the biggest dependence. Otherwise, he would not be honing, but seeking death! It''s possible for an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years to come up with any card. If he accidentally chases them, he will suffer from backfire. One punch, the heaven and the earth roar fiercely, endless power and empty space gush out, merge into this punch, burst out in an instant. Fan Buyu''s face is solemn, his eyes are sad and joyless. Because of his fear of death, he is in danger of life and death, and can produce all the more. At the moment, Qin Huan was the only one left in his mind, eyes and even all his senses. He could not bear any more. All we did was to kill Qin Huan! The heaven and earth are mighty and powerful. Fan Buyu presses his palm and shakes. The bones in half of his body make a sound of "clicking" and "clicking". But these sounds don''t mean that the bones in his body can''t bear the force, but a kind of transformation and accumulation Break out! Fan Buyu roared, his palm suddenly expanded in a circle, the surface skin cracked, a trace of blood appeared and was instantly shattered into blood mist. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He took back his fists and blocked his cross arm. It seemed that the whole man was turning into a towering mountain at the moment. Dong - a deep, thick voice, penetrating deep into the soul. The terrible force of tumbling impacts and spreads out at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, half of the time-space locked and re engraved Haoyang city is crushed and smashed into powder, and the space folds out countless layers. Qin Yu flew out, his body broke through the city, his face turned white, he coughed violently in his mouth, and the scarlet blood fell from the corner of his mouth, dropping on the ground and smashing into countless pieces. The wind brings bloody breath. Fan Bu closes his eyes, looks fascinated and inhales deeply. "Mumbling:" so your majesty is really hurt? " "Cough..." Qin Huan gasped a few times. "Now that I''ve said it, it''s true." Fan nodded quietly, "Your Majesty has already gained credibility in my heart. Thank you very much for bringing me the news." Qin Huan shook his head. "I won''t be killed easily." Fan Buyu smiled, "the function of grindstone is to make the blade sharper, but if it is too hard, it can also break the sword." " I''m not talented. Today, I wish to make a wish to heaven and earth, to do such a stone, to break the vitality of his majesty, the emperor of evil, and to continue my life." He raised his hands and opened his fingers upward, as if embracing the whole world. He uttered deep syllables in his mouth, "prisoners, give me the spirit of his Majesty the devil, and you will be free. This is my promise to you!" In the black colored lotus, the face that makes up the delicate flower''s stamen, the eyes are wide at the same time, full of the desire for freedom and liberation. Bang -- black the color lotus flower explodes, and countless black Qi come from each of them. Each of them is a imprisoned soul, and they howl and stare at Qin Huan. The commitment of fan to them is a kind of contract, which appears between heaven and earth, and can never be changed. This will be their only chance to escape from purgatory and finally come to rest. For the sake of here, the prisoners will do anything! A group of black air burst, interweaved with each other into a huge black curtain, covering the sky overhead, as if the world has since fallen into eternal darkness. Fan Buyu''s back is straight, and his strong breath breaks through his body. At this moment, there is no more aging and decadent breath in his body, just like a long gun pointing to the sky, domineering, powerful and indomitable. Burst the lotus, release all the prisoners, cut off the possibility of survival, and put yourself in the Jedi He can''t turn back. To some extent, this is a game of killing yourself first and then others. If you win you will change your life against the sky. If you lose, you will die! When however, fan Buyu is so determined, he is also unwilling to delay for too long to avoid extraneous branches. It''s true that the emperor was injured. This is the best chance. He didn''t hesitate to take action! The world under the curtain was completely isolated from the outside world, and Qin Huan was totally submerged by the cold and desperate atmosphere. He can feel that the soul is like flowers and plants in the cold winter, a little weak and withered, more and more close to death.You can hear the laughter from the devil''s mark. He is waiting for Qin Huan''s consciousness to collapse and his soul to die. Then he can break through the trap and come out, and regenerate his body as a hotbed. Qin Huan was not unfamiliar with the taste of death, but every time he approached, he would have a different taste. He closed his eyes and moved his lips. "I will not die I will not die... " It''s a psychological hint to himself, and it''s also his strongest declaration to the world! Haoyang City, outside the city Lord''s mansion, there are so many people on the long street. I don''t know that there is a peak fight happening around them. If there is a single leak of the fluctuation of this battle, it will be enough to make the whole city and all the creatures face the disaster of extinction. You Ji stands behind the cloth sail, ten fingers tightly twisted together. Qin Huan''s figure in her sight has disappeared ten breaths. The time flow of carving the world is different from that of the outside world. If Qin Huan is right, the fight will end in 15 minutes. Otherwise, according to the agreement, she must leave Haoyang city immediately. Ten a breath Twelve breath Thirteen breath The face under Youji''s Tulle quickly pales and her eyes are full of anxiety. Qin Huan, come out quickly. You can do it. You can do it! Fourteen breaths. Fifteen breaths! There was no miracle. Qin Huan, who disappeared in the long street, did not walk out of nothingness. You Ji leg a soft, grasp the side of the cloth sail did not fall, she raised her hand to hold her mouth, tears blurred eyes. "Girl, are you ok?" The stall owner, who had noticed the moving figure of the woman for a long time, hurriedly got up with concern on his face. At the same time, there was a sense of anger in his heart. It was too much to know who actually made her so sad. You Ji hunog shook her head, turned around and walked out, but she could not move any more after one step. Suddenly, she realized that if Qin Huan could not come back, why would she leave? She was already ready to die with him! Turn around and walk to the city Lord''s mansion. The so-called common life and death are naturally living together and dying together. Standing at the place where Qin Huan disappeared, you Ji took a deep breath and her eyes were dead, like an ice flower, with no vitality. At this time, the world in front of her suddenly appeared a little concussion, and the scene became overlapped. A figure came out of the overlapped shadow and stuck with her body. Familiar breath, full of mouth and nose, Youji''s body froze for a second, and desperately hugged him next moment. " cough..." The man''s voice sounded over his head. "I''m sorry, I made some mistakes in calculation. I overestimated myself." You Ji desperately shakes her head. She doesn''t care about anything now. She just wants to make sure that the man in front of her is real. He is alive, he is alive! " You Ji, I''m afraid I need to find a place to close down right now." Qin Huan''s voice weakened. You Ji suddenly looked up, and saw his pale, tired face. She suddenly blamed herself. She was really stupid. How could she delay his time at this time. " let''s go now. If you are tired, rest on me." Qin Huan smiled and nodded, reached for her, and they were close to each other. Soon Youji found that his arms were gradually loosened, his eyes were closed and he fell into a deep sleep. Inhaled sniffed, Youji held him and disappeared in the street of Haoyang city. ¡­¡­ Night . You Ji looked at Qin Huan in the deep sleep, five fingers clasped with him, looked at Qin Huan''s frown, and dared not close her eyes. The backfire of the devil''s mark broke out, and she could clearly feel the fight of two senses in Qin Huan''s body. I don''t know how long it took Qin Huan''s tense body to relax a little bit. After a long breath, you Ji found that her dress was soaked with sweat. Tired the tide of tired water rushed in. After checking carefully to make sure Qin Huan had no problem, she went to sleep in a few breaths. In just a few hours, it was no less than the most cruel torture for you Ji. She watched Qin Huan, struggling between life and death, but she couldn''t help it. When Qin Huan woke up, the first thing she saw was her thin face. Since she knew his actual situation, you Ji never relaxed. Guilt comes from the bottom of his heart. He looks at the woman in front of him and doesn''t know how to repay her for her silent efforts. In a trance, Youji''s eyelashes move, and her eyes open slowly. They touch each other''s eyes, and a bright smile opens on her face. At this moment, Qin Huan had to admit that he was moved by the smile. After a little hesitation, he took the initiative to hold her hand. "You Ji, thank you." Looking at Qin Huan''s hand, you Ji''s smile becomes more brilliant. She holds it hard and tells herself in her heart that since she caught him today, this generation should not let go. Almost at the same time, an island at the south end of the great Chu far away, the old ghost opened his eyes and his face was livid. Now he was sure that fan Buyu''s breath had really dissipated! What does this mean? The old ghost is very clear. After a long silence, he can''t restrain his chest from tumbling, gnashing his teeth and growling, "son of a bitch!"Suddenly get up, flick sleeve a violent force outbreak, crush everything in front of you, erase all traces. Old the ghost rises to the sky, and the space suddenly distorts, engulfing his figure. No one knows that fan Buyu has become a reserved way for himself after an event a long time ago. But now, the back road has been sealed It''s not difficult to kill fan Buyu, so the current background music is not the road of revenge full of anger, but the way to the West in a hurry. He wants to escape to the vast sea in the West Who knows that fan Buyu is such a waste? Did he expose his position! Chapter 621 Chu is a vast country with boundless territory. Beyond the extreme West is the vast sea. There are many islands. Several of them are connected with each other end to end. They look like a carp, so they are called carp islands. Between the islands, it''s probably the place where carp''s eyes are. There''s a small island several miles around. But it''s amazing that there are so many mountains on this small island. Dozens of mountains are piled up together. They rush to the sky desperately. It''s so overwhelming that they can''t help but feel that the island will be overturned. Under the ancient trees and vines between the mountains, the old ghost frowned tightly, and looked at the horrible cave that went straight to the bottom of the ground. A stone pillar is drilled out of it, pointing straight to the sky, and the rough surface is covered with years of erosion traces, which has obviously existed for a long time. Between the fringes on the surface of the fuzzy stone pillars, the strands of blood extended upward, drilling all the way into the top of the pillars, sitting on the skeletons with knees crossed, like a "blood vein" interwoven on the pale bones. Because of the existence of this "blood line", the skeleton gives a sense of being still alive, as if it had been exposed to the heaven and the earth for many years for some reasons and suffered the invasion of wind and rain. "God blood is less and less..." The old ghost''s head murmured, and his eyes were cold and overcast. There was a trace of fear that could not be concealed. Fan Buyu was killed, and the divine blood continued to decrease. He felt the smell of death again, too heavy to breathe. He turned around and left. Soon, the aborigines on the carp islands received a reminder from the elders of sacrifice. The evil gods were about to get out of the trap. To maintain the continuity and inheritance of the ethnic group, large-scale sacrifice must be started to suppress the evil gods with the power of blood and flesh. All the tribes on the islands, who lost their laughter in a moment, are entitled to sacrifice themselves. They must be young men and women. They hold their children, kneel in front of their parents, bow deeply, stand up and leave. Their faces are full of sadness and firmness. This is something that no one can avoid in the ancient tribal years. As long as parents and children can live, they are not afraid of death. One by one aboriginal men and women, under the guidance of sacrifice, came to the stone pillar with full face of piety, and jumped down after worshiping. The big holes in the ground, like the mouths of open monsters, devour them all without leaving any trace. The old man looked at what happened coldly. Although the role of "breeding" was getting smaller and smaller, it was the only way for him at present. If he can successfully kill the emperor outside Jidu, how can he face such an embarrassing situation. "Damn it!" Curse a sentence, the old ghost turned around and left, "feeding" will take a while, he can''t do more delay here. How wonderful and grateful it is to live. We must give full play to the value of every second. We can''t waste half a moment. Two months later, the "breeding" finally ended. At the cost of the lives of millions of Aborigines and most of the carp islands, the trend of decline in divine blood finally stabilized. At the same time, the old man was relieved, but he could not really feel relaxed. He was very clear that this "steady" state could not last too long. The aborigines on the island can''t make a second sacrifice in a hundred years. During this time, they must find other ways to improve the production of divine blood. Fan Buyu died half a year ago. He was always calm. I think he was too cautious. Maybe it''s time to return to the land of gods and demons. Looking around the boundless sea, a man and a woman walk on the waves. Where they pass by, the water surface is calm for a moment, just like a flat mirror. You Ji took his arm and looked puzzled. "I have evil power all over the world, but I can''t find the trace of the old ghost. How does your majesty know that he is hiding here?" Qin Yu smiled and said, "it is the message sent to me by the God of hunting." You Ji frowns, "the God of hunt? What kind of force is this? How can I not know? " Qin Huan explained, "the God of hunt is not a real organization strictly. It is a combination of many scattered practices, but it has a very high threshold for joining, receiving services such as assassination and news purchase." You Ji crinkles her nose, "Your Majesty is to say, I am not qualified now, do you know the news about the hunting God?" Qin Huan couldn''t help shaking his head He and Youji are very careful. They don''t even know their deeds, but they are still controlled by the hunting God. In terms of intelligence, at least, there is not much time for the powerful hunter. This time, the information about the old ghost head is that the God of hunt is willing to take the initiative to release Qin Huan. Although it''s called the God of hunt. It''s said that no one in the world can''t be killed to undertake any business. However, there are some restrictions, such as the magic way emperor. This title represents the position that the God of hunting dare not touch. Of course, no one can afford to kill the emperor. Between the sky and the sea, a mountain appears at the end of the line of sight. As the approach continues to extend downward, it becomes more and more thick, until several islands end-to-end emerge and are located on the sea. You Ji sipped the corner of her mouth and said softly, "is that it?" Qin Huan nodded, turned around, smiled and touched her hair. "Don''t worry, just stand here and wait for me to come back."With a flick of the sleeve, the sea water rises automatically, forming a water ball to wrap Youji. PATA - the water ball falls into the sea and disappears. Take a breath, Qin Huan faces the islands and strides forward. The invisible breath comes from his body, communicates with heaven and earth, and touches the regular lines. So the wind between heaven and earth gradually rises, the sky above the head has no clouds, but gradually becomes dark, as if the light has been banished. The invisible Qi machine covers the whole islands. The monsters running in the mountains and forests all sob and shiver to the ground. Among the aboriginal tribes, the priests who embarked on the road of cultivation stared up one by one, and their faces were quickly pale. Shua - in the palace, the old man opened his eyes suddenly and his face was full of rage! No reason is needed. Intuition tells him that what is coming at this moment is to kill fan Buyu. How can the other party know about this? But now it''s meaningless to think about it again. The old man took a deep breath and his eyes were clear. If in other places, he will not hesitate to escape, but the carp islands are his root, if here is destroyed, he will surely die. That is to say, there is no retreat today, he can only fight! Deep inspiration long body and rise, the old ghost first step, the figure has appeared in the Hulu islands above, eyes sharp to the horizon. A young man with white hair is now walking on the waves of the sea. His robe is rolling in the wind. His strong momentum is gradually consistent with the heaven and the earth. "The emperor!" The old ghost lost his voice and exclaimed. Qin Huan said lightly: "I''m not healed. I''ll use you as a millstone to temper my will to survive the disaster." Raise one''s hand and clench one''s fist, the heaven and earth suddenly shake, the violent force is like the river, "boom" sweep out. Line of sight forward, the sea suddenly separated from it, forming an abyss! The old ghost roared, "devil emperor, if you let me go, I would like to join the devil kingdom for the holy palace to drive." Press your hands forward, the black fog comes out, condensing a thick barrier. Dong - the sound is dull and loud. The black fog suddenly sinks in, and then the power bursts out, tearing the fog into pieces, rolling and disappearing. The figure of the old ghost''s head went back, and his face was pale, but his eyes were very bright, full of ecstasy and disbelief. When the emperor comes in person, he will never be bored to make fun of him. The old ghost head also feels the fierce killing intention from this attack, but the attack is strong, but it is far from the level that the emperor should have. It''s true! The emperor is really hurt! Like fan Buyu, the old ghost head immediately made up his mind that no matter what price he paid, he must kill the Emperor today. This will be their best chance to change their fate in this life. He turned and rose to the sky. Qin Huan frowned. He didn''t expect that the old ghost would react like this. He made a move to catch up with him. In the sky over the carp islands, two blasts were heard in succession, and the violent sounds and waves seemed to roar like thunder. Swallowed millions of aborigines in the big hole, suddenly came out a, depressed and excited breathing. At the top of the pillar, the bones on the surface of the white bones are intertwined with "blood vessels". At this moment, they open their mouths and make a silent howl. The body near the old ghost''s head exploded in the mid air and turned into a mass of scarlet blood gas, which was absorbed by the skeleton in a blink of an eye. Viscera, flesh and blood, hair A scene in which bones are raw and flesh are made into living people, which is completed in several breaths. At the moment, there is a middle-aged man. His body is very tall and strong. His eyebrows and eyes are open and close, and his spirit is rising. I bow slightly and salute with one hand touching my chest, "please allow me to officially introduce myself. I''m Wei Zongyuan, born in the royal family of the great Wei Dynasty. Unfortunately, I have lost my ancestral face over the years and have to go incognito. Your majesty should be the only one in the world who knows my origin. If I am killed by your majesty today, please set up a monument for me and leave my real name. Of course, if Wei kills his majesty by chance, he will collect the body for you. " Qin Huan nodded, "I promise you." Wei Zongyuan got up, "Your Majesty, I''m offended!" He took one step, like millions of mountains falling down, the whole earth and sky suddenly trembled and moaned. Click - Click - countless space cracks appear, and then twist to separate from the space, forming a black long knife in Wei Zongyuan''s hand. Shua - when the blade was cut off, Qin Huan''s body suddenly stiffened, and a feeling of numbness appeared from the center of his brow and spread out rapidly. What a terrible knife! He raised his hand and held it forward. In the space shock, countless translucent lines appeared, which Qin Huan grasped and pulled back. So a large bow and shadow appear, transparent lines release countless light points, condense arrows. Release your hand and shoot out your arrows. It''s the rule of heaven and earth. It has the absolute property of tearing everything apart. In the shocking sound, the terrorist wave blows on the stone pillar. Its surface seems to be covered with corrosion traces, but in fact, it is indestructible. In the "buzzing" tremor, it releases a large amount of pressure to control the collision wave in a narrow range.Wei Zongyuan looked down at the blood hole that appeared on his chest, with admiration on his face. "The magic body cultivation method of the holy palace can turn the body into a treasure, communicate with the heaven and the earth, and directly mobilize the power of rules. It''s really awesome. It seems that I can''t kill his majesty with my own strength. " He looks up, his eyes are calm and crazy, "maybe I will never be me again, or even lose the dominant position of consciousness, but I am still alive and will live forever. In fact, that''s enough. In order to live, I can pay any price. " With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Wei Zongyuan flew to the top of the stone pillar, half knelt, reached for his hand and pressed down. "Many years ago, I found you, suppressed you, absorbed your blood and survived. I know you hate me deeply, but now is our best chance. You can be free again. I can live on and get what I need. If you like, let go of your strength and merge with me. " Sound falls, the stone pillar below, unexpectedly in a blink of an eye, appear numerous cracks. For tens of millions of years, countless times of Aboriginal "breeding" have been carried out, maintaining the production of divine blood, which also permeates this stone pillar with great power. As the master of Aboriginal blood, if you want to take charge of their life and death, you can naturally use this blood to penetrate and destroy the stone pillars from the inside. Roar - the blood evil spirit soars to the sky, forms the cloud pillar in the blink of an eye, connects the sky straightly, the terror, the suppression extremely breath, erupts from it, causes the mind to tremble, despairs. A howl, all over the cracks of the stone pillars, directly exploded into pieces, the whole body covered with blood skeleton, flying from the ground hole. It''s hanging in the middle of the sky, and there''s a burning soul fire in its eyes This flame is pure gold! Noble and mysterious, it seems to contain all things in the world. There is an old saying that there are gods in the world. Their souls are gold This is the skeleton of a spirit! To be able to reverse the limit of rules and continue the life that should have withered, we need to rely on some power beyond the rules. And the power of the gods is enough to do that! Even if it''s just a god bone, I don''t know how many years it died, but it still seems to retain its strong will. The invisible pressure is like the spring tide, sweeping outward in circles. The place where it passes is the heaven and the earth, all of which should tremble. The golden fire in the eye socket fell on Wei Zongyuan. It seemed to be considering. All of a sudden, the golden flame skyrocketed. It was full of bloody bones, showing golden lines. In the next moment, with these lines as the division, the divine bone is broken into countless pieces. The broken divine bone loses all power, because it takes all power back to the soul. The golden soul, like a burning sun, releases the light that can''t be looked at directly. Trance between, it seems to be able to see a towering figure from these lights, he propped up the sky and looked at ten sides. Whew - the golden soul flew out and disappeared into Wei Zongyuan''s eyebrow. He closed his eyes and his body trembled slightly. After a few breath, he opened them again. His eyes became light gold. Looking down at his hands, Wei Zongyuan took a few silent breaths and sighed softly in his mouth, "I didn''t expect there would be another day of resurrection for this God." He looked up and looked over Qin Huan. "Humble mortals, the breath on you makes my God feel palpitation. I don''t know what it is, but after today, they belong to my God." In front of him, Wei Zongyuan''s consciousness has been expelled and suppressed by some deity, who lost himself Become a god! Chapter 622 The God was born under the rules, but he was beyond the rules. He thought that heaven and earth moved and turned his hands over the clouds and rain. There are four gates under the sky where the carp islands are located, each of which is resplendent in gold and emits terrible pressure. In the low roar, the four gates closed slowly, which separated the world from the outside world. Qin Huan snorted, and his face was pale. His communication with the rules of heaven and earth was forcibly interrupted at the moment. "Wei Zongyuan" points out, "spin off!" The indifference syllable does not fluctuate at all. The world in front of Qin Huan changed into black and white in an instant. They separated from each other and turned in opposite directions at an amazing speed. Strong pulling force, breaking out from the black and white, should pull Qin Huan''s consciousness into it, crush and destroy it! What Wei Zongyuan wants is a complete Qin Huan, including his soul and body. Annihilation consciousness is the best choice. Only the gods can do this, penetrate the body and soul, and directly attack the consciousness, which is another level of means. The pursuit of the old ghost finally led to a deity, and the level of danger suddenly soared. Use gods as sharpening stones He was so brave. To be honest, if he had a choice, Qin Huan would really flinch. Boom - the black and white colors are turning faster and faster, like a huge millstone, making a sound penetrating the soul. Consciousness quivers, gradually starts to be lax, the sight becomes blurred, and the sense to the body weakens. Qin Huan knew very well that if he went on like this, once his consciousness collapsed, he would die forever - even if his body and soul still existed! "Don''t panic! I have another chance! " "Calm down, wait for the fire to appear, and explode it. It will break the power of the gods!" When time came back, the day Qin Huan entered Haoyang City, he was covered by the black curtain created by the prisoners in the world of time and space lock. In the cold and dark, the breath of death became more and more intense. Qin Huan struggled to support it. He did not know how long time had passed. A faint "flame" suddenly appeared in his soul. At that moment, Qin Huan felt that he was the center of heaven and earth, sitting on the omnipotent spirit of the nine heavens. He tore up the dark curtain and killed fan Buyu. Unfortunately, the soul "flame" disappeared after a very short time. Qin Huan then looked through the data carefully and finally found some information about it. The so-called soul "flame", in fact, there was a very loud name in ancient times, it is called "divine fire"! In fact, these three should be a progressive process. Mana comes first, body comes second, soul comes last, so there''s a saying that cultivating Dharma, body is easy and soul is most difficult. When the strength of a monk reaches a certain limit, his soul will become stronger and stronger, and will eventually ignite the "divine fire", and refine his divinity in the "divine fire", and then become a god! It''s very difficult for the soul to be born into the divine fire. It''s impossible to rob the fairyland. But Qin Huan never relaxed his cultivation of the soul since he really stepped into the cultivation with the help of the little blue lamp. The soul is very powerful. In addition, another more important reason is that the spirit of the space of Taixu across the sea bell and purple moon, they are invisible in the promotion of the quality of Qin Huan''s soul. Not long ago, the obtained "ancient road inheritance" made Qin Huan''s soul leap forward in quality. Even the devil''s mark sealed in the soul, to some extent, has provided a boost for the birth of soul fire. So when death approached, Qin Huan''s insistence and struggle ignited his own potential and ignited the divine fire in advance. But his own soul power is not enough to keep the fire burning, so even if it is lit, it will be extinguished in an instant. What Qin Huan is waiting for now is the moment when the fire burns, because at that moment, he can burst out the power that is close to the spirit! But this kind of waiting may not have a real result. The fire appeared once, but it may not have a second time. Even if it does appear, it is only in a moment. If consciousness is on the verge of collapse, it is difficult to grasp the opportunity of that moment. Missing is death! "Wei Zongyuan" eyebrows slightly wrinkled, in front of this humble mortal, incredibly can bear so long, it is unexpected. And I don''t know why, he felt a slight threat, and after a few moments of hesitation, he soon became moriran. "Wei Zongyuan" raised his hand and pointed out the second finger. The wave of destruction broke out suddenly. He gave up the chance to get the mortal completely and chose to destroy his soul. In the inheritance of the ancient road, I don''t know whether it''s for confidentiality or for other reasons, the ancient people sealed the Taixu sea crossing bell and ziyue. Until now, their seals have not been opened. So Qin Huan''s soul is almost in a state of no defense. He has no power to fight against the extermination of a God. But in fact, there is also a will, even in deep sleep, which instinctively refuses to let Qin Huan and his soul be destroyed.Hum - the blue water burst out in a flash, similar to the power of the water way, but far beyond the level of the water way Qin Huan now has. Because this is also the power of the gods - that piece, integrated into Qin Huan''s soul, can summon the divine fragment of the chart! "Wei Zongyuan" eyes suddenly bright, "God!" Different from others, his way can plunder and devour the power of other gods. That''s why he was suppressed and trapped for tens of millions of years under the seal of God. It seems that he is incomparable in power, but he is actually very weak. If we can devour this powerful divinity, the power can quickly recover, and truly occupy this body, without fear of being backfired by its original consciousness. Boom - the pale golden eyes of "Wei Zongyuan" suddenly turn scarlet, and stare at Qin Huan, or rather, it is the shards of divinity integrated into his soul. Zhang opens his mouth and makes a sharp howl. His voice vibrates with an astonishing frequency, breaking the rules of heaven and earth in an instant, so as to reorganize and regenerate them. So a whole body blood color, shriveled like a skin bag bone arm, from nothingness out, to Qin Yumei heart grasp. It seemed that the fragments of the divine figure felt the strong and incomparable threat, and the sound of the waves between the heaven and the earth suddenly swept, so a boundless sea shadow enveloped Qin Huan. The blood color shrivels the arm, falls on the sea virtual shadow, the violent tremor several breath, difficultly squeezed into it. The taste of the divine figure is so wonderful, its five fingers are excited and tremble gently, and it moves forward slowly and firmly. Shua - a figure of a woman appears in the sea, looks at the approaching bloody arm, and utters cadence in her mouth. Ancient, boundless, and peerless, it seems that she is the master of the world, controlling all the creatures in the world. In the virtual shadow of the sea, a sea animal appears, even if it is only the virtual shadow, still releasing the breath of earth shaking. But as soon as these sea animals get close to their bloody arms, their bodies are like balloons that have been pierced, shrinking and breaking rapidly in their laments. This arm itself is not too strong, but it seems to have some unimaginable destructive property to the power of the gods, which can be easily destroyed. The woman in the empty shadow of the sea, frowning and thinking, sighed after a few breath. She is a mortal. She grows faster than she can imagine. She really doesn''t want to help him. But now, if she doesn''t help him, she will disappear. The woman turns around and spits out a piece of blue light. It is so pure and transparent that people will indulge in it at a glance. Blue light, like the best practice, flew into Qin Huan''s eyebrow, into his soul space and into his soul. The birth of the divine fire was based on the strong soul. The blue light was the same as the fire that ignited the divine fire for Qin Huan. Boom - the golden flame that Qin Huan was waiting for, like Mars falling into the oil barrel, burst out in an instant. He opened his eyes, the golden light burst out, fell into the void in front of him, raised his hand, clenched his fist and smashed it hard forward. Boom - the sea''s virtual shadow collapses and disappears in the tumbling. The fist collides with the bloody arm, making it emit pain and unwilling to scream. Click - Click - the arm breaks into a section and becomes smashed! "Wei Zongyuan" stepped back a few steps, the corner of his mouth overflowed with golden blood. He frowned and his eyes were cold. Hands raised, the rules of heaven and earth crazy rotation, python appear out of the sky, open mouth tear over. The irregular and broken divinity is constantly rotating, releasing blue light spots, which are absorbed by the soul of Qin Huan, so that the [divine fire] can keep burning. In this process, Qin Huan''s soul was like an iron ingot put into the quenching furnace. The impurities were burned to ashes, and the quality was improved at an amazing speed. A long time ago, there were gods cultivating disciples, which would consume the origin of divinity and help them to ignite [divine fire] in advance. Although this method can''t create gods directly, it can also make disciples'' souls leap forward in quality, and then lay a solid foundation for igniting the god fire. Of course, the disciples mentioned here are all chosen by the gods and will inherit the orthodoxy and all the absolute lineages. Qin Huan is now equal to and enjoys the opportunity to be cultivated by the gods at any cost, even though "she" is not willing at all. [divine fire] Qin Huan in the state of burning has the power comparable to the gods, but he is also a mortal. The integration of gods and mortals can easily destroy his bloody arms. Otherwise, even if there is another deity today, I''m afraid it will only be swallowed up by him. With one punch, heaven and earth trembled. The python was torn, and its head was directly blown to pieces. But it seems that it didn''t get any real damage. The huge body rolled around Qin Huan''s space and contracted wildly. The war between gods can be seen more as a contest between the two sides at the level of rules. At this point, Qin Huan was undoubtedly in the downwind, but the combination of "God and fan" could restrain the power of "Wei Zongyuan". Both sides had their own advantages, so they were even. Python''s body was constantly broken, and it was restored in an instant. It wanted to crush Qin Huan''s whole body and protect it, but it was still a little worse.Qin Huan was willing to wait. After all, his soul was growing stronger under the fire. "Wei Zongyuan" looked at it for a while and a half, but apart from them, there was one who couldn''t bear it. The cold female voice is weak, and rings in the soul space, "I don''t know if you are pretending to be confused or deliberately delaying the time, but I tell you clearly that if you continue, this part of my divinity will collapse, and you should be very clear about the consequences." Qin Huan took a breath. It may be exaggerated, but he can''t take risks. Raise your hand and point out! Boom - suddenly, a huge finger emerged in the storm and fell to "Wei Zongyuan". Without stopping, Qin Huan pointed out the second finger. In this sense, the sky is suddenly dark, the temperature is madly reduced, and the breath of yin and cold is straight to the bone marrow. One after another, virtual shadows, or people or animals, appear under the dark sky, like the ghost prison in the twinkling of an eye! The second finger is followed by the third. This point out that in a flash, the sky and the sky lose color, and infinite pictures appear, which deduce the vicissitudes of time, and countless creatures are born and died. Point Cang three points: vast, Cang Ling, Cang Hai! But at this moment, Qin Huan, in the state of [divine fire] burning, points out three fingers in succession, pauses slightly and raises his hand again. He moves very slowly. As he points out his movements, he starts to move up from his fingertips. He becomes transparent quickly, like some kind of crystal, and seems to merge with heaven and earth. Point the fourth finger of the sky - the sky! Its meaning: one refers to asking heaven, who is fighting with me? The name and meaning, when Qin Huan pointed out the fourth finger, appeared directly in his mind, like the trace left by a soldering iron, which could not be erased any more. Even at this moment, Qin Huan had a kind of instinct. The fourth finger of "Dian Cang" was not the end, but there should be more terrible power behind it. But it was obvious that Qin Huan could not touch the level now, so he just kept in mind and pressed his mind. Wei Zongyuan''s face changed greatly. He flicked his sleeve, and the golden round wheel appeared behind him, releasing hundreds of millions of golden rays. At the next moment, DIANCANG''s four fingers are like four arrows, coming across time and space, flying on the golden round wheel. Rumbling - it''s a tremendous noise. The space is broken into chaos in an instant. Every tumbling and tumbling will release endless destruction and devour the figure of "Wei Zongyuan". After a few moments, Qin Huan''s soul suddenly disappeared from the burning golden fire, and he fell from the feeling that I was the center of the world. I feel a little disappointed and empty in my heart. But at the next moment, he can''t help smiling at the corner of his mouth. When the God takes back his strength, it means that the World War I has ended. Roar - a roar of despair, a python that crazily tightens its body, explodes into pieces. "Wei Zongyuan" came out of the chaos. His face was calm and his eyes swept around, showing a strong reluctance. "Your Majesty, you won at last. I''m really a damned man. I''m willing to give up my will, but I can''t survive any more." "Well, I''ll die here. I just hope your majesty can keep our promise and set up a stone tablet for me." Qin Huan nodded, "I promise you, naturally." "Thank you very much," he said In the next moment, the body will annihilate directly, and become countless powders to go with the wind. A golden flame remains in place, like a candle in the autumn wind, flickering and going out at any time. It is the last remnant of the spirit! "Leave it, don''t let it go..." The faint voice of purple moon rings in my mind. Qin Huan''s soul ignited the divine fire. When she burned and tempered herself, she also lifted her seal. Although I don''t know the purpose of ziyue''s doing this, but out of trust in her, Qin yulue hesitates slightly and raises his hand to move forward. Shua - a layer of dark purple moonlight flashed, and the golden flame disappeared. There was nothing wrong with careful induction. Qin took a deep breath and smiled. Wei Zongyuan was killed by gods. Although he was dangerous, he gained a lot. His soul was tempered by divine fire. Under the state of being the master of the world, his will was sublimated. More than that, he also inadvertently forced out the "sea god" God, who had awakened consciousness, but concealed it. As expected, the risk is proportional to the harvest! Qin Huan raised his hand and shook it forward. In front of him, the broken islands and mountains were reunited quickly. A large tomb appeared on it and the stone tablet broke through the earth. In front of the tomb, Qin Huan bowed to it, and the powder on the surface of the stone tablet kept falling. The seven characters of Wei Zongyuan, the royal family of the Wei Dynasty, appeared rapidly. The promised things should be done naturally, not to mention Wei Zongyuan''s cultivation, no matter how he is, he should be respected. Second kill! Qin Huan turned to go, but stopped at the next moment. He flew to the top of the carp islands, and his low voice resounded through the world. "From now on, the sacrifice will end forever. You can get rid of this magic spell."Countless pale and frightened aborigines, stunned by hearing the words, immediately kowtowed to the flying back. From generation to generation, the aborigines of the carp islands have not doubted whether the so-called evil spirits really exist? But they dare not, and have no way to explore, only generation after generation, countless people continue to "sacrifice" themselves in exchange for the continuation of their families and ethnic groups. Qin Yu flies out of the island group, the mind moves the water ball to rise, you Ji is full of joy, the first time rushed over. ¡­¡­ Seven empires in the land of gods and Demons occupy the territory of the world, but it doesn''t mean that all places are ruled. For example, at the border of Qin, Wei and South Korea, there is a place named Liuyuan, which was tried to be included in the territory of the three countries and finally abandoned due to various accidents. Gradually, Liuyuan has become a three regardless zone. With the passage of time, it has gradually formed a set of its own system. All kinds of ferocious or desperate monks have fled from the three empires into Liuyuan, which makes the living environment here extremely bad. There are exceptions, of course. There are three cities in Liuyuan, which are named as the "Ding", "Xiang Dao" and "Qiu Cun". Behind these three cities, there are extremely powerful forces, maintaining order by bloody means. Anyone who dares to make trouble in the city will be hunted down and will be miserable. But this kind of order range only exists in the city wall. Even if it''s only one step out of the city gate, the guards will not blink even in front of the blood splash. On this day, outside the city, a man and a woman came. Their clothes were clean and tidy, and their steps were not slow. There are many eyes in the dark, locking the figure of the two people, but no one takes action for a while. The reason is very simple. These two people are too calm to pretend that they are calm. Another reason is that the two of them can''t see any fatigue, or no one killed them all the way Or the people who do it are killed in an instant, which can''t affect them at all. Chapter 623 Seeing that the men and women are about to enter the city, the "rumble" of the horse''s hooves is heard after galloping. A big horse with black scales is carrying a knight on its back and moving forward quickly, like lightning. The dust is rolling all the way! Those people who are eager to try in the dark are quiet for a moment. They try to restrain the Qi engine one by one and dare not let it out. However, soon they stared at each other in a ghostly manner. The young men and women on the road didn''t have the slightest intention of dodging. They still kept their original rhythm and went to the city gate. The rear hoof sound is like thunder, with the violent breath of destroying people''s hearts and livers. It seems to crush all obstacles. The guards at the gate of the city, their faces become solemn, and their temper is impatient. They can''t help shouting and scolding, "get out of here, are you dying?" PATA - the footsteps are very light, but they are clearly introduced to everyone''s ears. A man and a woman have stepped into the city gate. The guard''s face changed a lot. Looking at the black torrent, the leader gnawed his teeth and growled, "stop them!" As long as you enter the city, you will be protected by the city. This is the bottom line that cannot be changed, and it is also the foundation of the existence of the city. Seeing that the two sides are about to collide, a whistle suddenly rings in the black torrent. The Knights pull the reins and stand up in black scales, and stop outside the city gate. The leader of the guard took a long breath, bowed and saluted in a hurry, got up with cold face, looked at the young men and women under the gate, gnawed his teeth and shouted, "leave here now..." The look in the eyes under the black robe on the opposite side made his heart tremble, and he swallowed the curses without saying them. Until the figures of men and women disappeared, the leader found that the clothes in his armor were soaked with sweat. The black torrent went through the gate of the city and went straight to the central area of the city. There was a black flying car in the team, with a flash of thunder on the surface from time to time. "Young Lord, my subordinates have ordered people to follow up. When they leave the city, they will be captured and left to you." A knight lowered his voice. After a short silence, a faint voice came out of the flying car, "do something hidden." His identity, destined to this matter, can not be known. "Don''t worry, young Lord. My subordinates will arrange everything." The knight spoke with confidence. the whole city is everywhere, and no possible escape. The two people will not be able to fly. But soon, the knight took out the jade slips, and his mind went into them. His face was very ugly. He bit his teeth and turned to salute, "little Lord, those two people have lost their pursuit, but please rest assured that your subordinates will find them!" In the black flying car, the young man who bent his head to read a Book frowned at the smell of the words, and immediately returned to calm. He didn''t care about the light "hum". There are countless strange people in the world. It''s nothing to escape surveillance But this time, my father called him back in a hurry. What happened? The torrent stopped outside the city Lord''s mansion, the black flying car opened, a light blue robe, the breath of the young people bowed out. "See little Lord!" Hula - kneel all over the place. The blue robed youth nodded and was about to step into the mansion. He seemed to notice something and turned to look behind him. A male and a female figure, standing in a kneeling crowd, especially eye-catching. It''s them! The young man''s pupil slightly shrinks. He steps forward and bows his hand. "I met two Taoist friends in xiawu. I don''t know if they can help me when they come here." Under the black robe, a faint voice sounded, "we are here to see the city Lord." "Do you have an appointment?" Wu said "No," said the black robe Wu Yun frowned. "My father is very busy on weekdays. If he doesn''t make an appointment, I''m afraid it''s hard to find time. If you''re not in a hurry, you can follow Wu to the mansion first. I''ll help you arrange as soon as possible." Black nodded. "OK." The attitude is a little bit slight, but Wu Yun''s smile on his face becomes more brilliant, and he bows slightly and says, "two, please." The black robe held the woman beside him, calmly and steadily, picked up the steps and stepped into the main door. As soon as you enter the entrance hall, you can feel the difference. You seem to be immersed in mud. Every step is very difficult. Dong - Dong - the deep bell rang. From the depth of the mansion, Wu Yun''s face changed slightly. This sound should come from the big drum in my father''s yard, which can''t make a sound. It''s the first time he''s heard it. What''s wrong with it? Just thinking about it, Wu Yun''s eyes suddenly widened, the space in his eyes slightly distorted, and a middle-aged monk stepped out. His temples were slightly white and handsome, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles at the moment. "Please don''t be surprised if you come from afar, and you will be far away." There was a voice under the black robe, "don''t be polite to the city Lord. Your son is outside the city gate and has entertained us." The middle-aged friar was surprised. "Wu Yun, don''t hurry to salute the distinguished guest." Wu Yun then returned to his mind and hurriedly bowed his hand. "I have met two distinguished guests. I didn''t mean to offend them before. Please forgive me."It''s a great person to be able to let his father come out in person with such respect and to know with his toes. In particular, in the words of the man in black robe, it is obvious that he dares to pretend to be confused. "What did you do, Wu Yun?" the middle-aged friar snapped Black robe light way: "the city Lord doesn''t have to be so, the past things I two people will not pursue, it is to repay the city Lord''s previous human feelings." The middle-aged friar bowed his hand. "Thank you very much A little pause, "distinguished guests come from afar. Please come into the hall and let me entertain you for a while." Wu Fu lowered his head, turned white, and his forehead was covered with sweat. He could hear, of course, that the exchange of words between the two sides, it was obvious that the two who came here today, deliberately took him back to his father. The father''s direct recognition indicates that the other party really has, directly affects his qualifications Straight white point said that, before he knew it, he had been around the gate! After entering the hall and waiting for the maid to serve tea, the middle-aged friar waved everyone away and stood up to solemnly salute, "Wu Dongliu paid a visit to the emperor!" The black robe was pulled down and his white hair was exposed. Qin Huan looked calm and said lightly: "the hunter doesn''t need to be polite. As you are, he can meet his peers." Wu Dongliu smiled, "in that case, Wu is not polite." He bowed his hand and said, "since his Majesty''s accession to the throne, the hunting God has not yet paid homage to him, so he has offered the information of the old ghost on his own initiative. If there is any dissatisfaction with his majesty, please forgive me." Qin Huan shook his head. "In the past, you and I are clear. I only hope that in the future, the hunting God will not spy on me, or it will lead to misunderstanding." Wu Dongliu smiled brightly. "His majesty opened his mouth, and the God of hunting should obey him. In the future, he will never be involved in any of his Majesty''s affairs." Qin said, "thank you very much, hunter." The news channel, the God hunter, may be the best in the world, but the power of the devil kingdom cannot be underestimated. As a demon emperor, it is not difficult to block the channel of hunting gods for a while. However, Qin Huan did intend to do this. It was superficial to get rid of human feelings. It was more to warn the hunting God not to try to influence him any more. Wu dongliuzuo, "what''s your order when the emperor comes to Liuyuan?" Qin Huan said, "why do you come here? Don''t you know the hunter?" Two people look at each other, after a few breath Wu Dongliu laughs, "Wu naturally knows, please wait for the emperor." He raised his hand and dropped it. The ripples spread and covered the whole hall. At the next moment, turn your hand and take out a jade Jane. The surface is flashing with halo. "What the emperor wants is in the jade slips. You can see it at a glance." Qin Huan raised his hand and took the jade slips into his hands. The object was directly dispersed and turned into a stream of Green Qi. At the same time, a fast stream of information came to mind. Qin Huan closed his eyes, opened them after a few breath, and his eyes were shining. The result He didn''t think of it! Wu Dongliu Gongshou, "the emperor doesn''t have to worry about it. The previous thing was that he didn''t think about it properly, even if it was an apology." Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "the hunter has given up?" Wu Dongliu shook his head and said, "it''s disrespectful. If it''s not the emperor who is here today, maybe Wu will help others to stay in the future. But your identity, destined Wu Mou can only bow, both so why to do more tangle "In exchange for the stability of the hunter organization, I think even if the camel knows it, he should be able to understand me." The information in the ball is exactly what Qin Yuzheng is looking for. The third of the four old ghosts is camel. But he is actually a member of the hunting God organization, and he is in a high position. At this moment, he has been sold clean by Wu Dongliu. Qin Huan looked at Wu Dongliu, who was calm and calm, and gave him a label of "real villain". However, his decision, from the perspective of the whole God hunting organization, was undoubtedly the best choice. "In that case, I''m not polite to the hunter." Wu Dongliu smiled, "it''s an honor for Wu to give his Majesty the favor, but..." Qin Huan said, "I understand that I will not make it difficult for the hunter to kill people. I will do it by myself." Wu Dongliu stood up, "three days later, outside the valley of Yunchuan." Qin Yu nodded, flicked his sleeves and waved the waves around the hall. He reached out to hold Youji and disappeared. The smile on Wu Dongliu''s face disappeared, his face was cold and his brow and eyes were cold. "Headhunter, it has been determined that the emperor was injured. This is our best chance to complete the contract. Why don''t you do it?" On the surface of a stone pillar in the main hall, a face appeared wriggling. Although it was fuzzy, he could still feel his dissatisfaction. Wu Dongliu sneers, "do you think we don''t want to fight? His breath is terrible, even if you and I together, it may not succeed! " Fuzzy face frown, "I don''t believe, what breath can make you so afraid?" "[divine fire]!" Wu Dongliu lowers his voice and roars.The face on the stone pillar suddenly quieted down, and his eyes were wide and full of shock. This kind of thing, Wu Dongliu will never lie, but if you look at the whole land of gods and demons, the real road has never appeared, how can someone light a god fire? Wu Dongliu inhaled deeply, "don''t ask me, I don''t know what happened!" It''s no wonder that fan Buyu and Wei Zongyuan, the two old guys, will successively fold in the hands of the evil emperor, who is seriously injured, and he has ignited the divine fire. Even if it can only last for a very short time, in that one or two breaths, he has enough power to sweep the world. He prepared to sell the camel. Qin Huan''s spirit of fire was the most important reason why he didn''t hesitate to give up the last move. Another point is that Wu Dongliu wants to find out how Qin Huan ignited the fire in advance. Three days later, the first battle of Yunchuan Valley is the best chance! Outside the city, Qin Huan and you Ji moved on quietly, with countless eyes in the dark, full of awe and fear. As a group living in the shadow and living by killing and plundering, they have their own channels of information. Although I don''t know what happened in the city Lord''s mansion, Wu Yun alone came out in person and invited two people to enter the city Lord''s mansion, which was enough to frighten everyone! You Ji hesitated a little and said softly, "Your Majesty, I always feel that under the hunter''s smile, there is a bad intention hidden." Qin Huan smiled, "you feel right. There should be another person in the hall, besides you and me and Wu Dongliu." His eyes narrowed, and he continued: "the man''s breath is very strong, with hostility, has been secretly locked in you and me." You Ji''s eyes were wide open. I didn''t expect that the just peaceful meeting was so dangerous. Qin Huan stretched out his hand and patted her on the back. "Don''t worry, I still have a trace of immortal fire. Although it''s not powerful, it''s not a problem to scare people." You Ji bites her lips, "but three days later..." Qin Yu said: "don''t worry, I won''t give them the chance to fall down." He suddenly turned around. "Simon, do you think I''m right?" The space collapses quietly, and the lonely city of Ximen steps out, looking helpless. "Qin Huan, if you go on like this, sooner or later, you will die." The three legged strange bird standing on his shoulder nodded repeatedly after hearing the words, "boy, it''s not easy for people to live. Cherish life!" These days, he witnessed Qin Huan''s desperate efforts. Not only did he kill fan Buyu and Wei Zongyuan, but also he fought back the evil mark with fatigue and weakness. Many times, he was almost killed! There are so many people who play with their lives, but they are the first to take it as a normal one. You Ji''s face is full of joy. "Ximen senior!" With Ximen alone, even if there is an accident, there is room for recovery. Don''t show the trace and pinch Qin Huan. Now that she knows that Ximen is alone, why don''t you tell her earlier and let her worry all the time. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. When he killed fan Buyu and Wei Zongyuan, the lonely city of Ximen had not arrived, but he didn''t explain it, so you Ji thought it was good. In the middle of the night, the bonfire was burning in the field, making a slight sound of "crackling" and "crackling". You Ji leans on Qin Huan and closes her eyes to sleep. Qin Huan looks at her face and turns his head and says, "thanks for Ximen Taoist friend. After you come, she''s obviously relieved. She sleeps best these days." West Gate alone City waved, "don''t push me, girl, I sleep well because it''s close to you." After a pause, he flicked his fingers, and a layer of protective cover fell on Youji. It was convenient for the two to talk, "OK, let''s talk about it. How are you doing now?" Qin Yu said: "the devil''s mark is really terrible. It''s integrated with my soul. It can''t be separated. Either I integrate it or I will be swallowed by it." Simon''s lonely city looks complicated. "I don''t know if I should praise your courage or laugh at you without fear. The devil mark is something that even people at this level dare not touch easily. How dare you use it to suppress the lotus of the netherworld? " Qin Huan shook his head. "I have no choice but to do so." He looked up and said, "Ximen Taoist friend, I''ve been asking you for more attention. Qin shouldn''t ask for anything more, but now I can be sure that you are the only one." Qin Huan was very disappointed by the way that the evil servant had done, and he was afraid to entrust it to him any more. "If Qin is unlucky, please protect you Ji and let her live safely, I owe her a lot in this life, and I can''t drag her down any more." "Qin Huan, I can promise you, but you should know that my help to you is purposeful from the beginning. So to protect her, your best choice is to survive this disaster and continue to live. " "I have a hunch that as long as you get through the present difficulties, you will have a smooth future. No one can stop your rise." Qin Huan smiled. "I will try my best."Three days passed in a hurry. Yunchuan valley. Hunchback Weng figure appears, looking at the empty valley mouth, frown a little bit tight. At the moment, somehow, he felt some kind of strong threat from the bottom of his heart. It''s like this valley. It''s a mouth that eats people. It''s going to devour them directly! Thinking of this time, inexplicable arrangement, his heart suddenly missed a beat. There''s a problem! The hunchback Weng turned around and left. It was crisp without hesitation, but when he moved under his feet, the space behind him was directly broken, and a fist was hit from it. Boom - it''s a big bang. The hunchback flies out and sees the man who attacked him. His face suddenly changes. "The emperor!" Qin Yuyang hands a throw, time and space lock moment into the world, the next moment two people figure, disappear at the same time. Liuyuan is the base camp of the God hunting organization. He should be more careful. It meets the conditions of driving the time and space lock. Qin Huan will not put it away. (in carp islands, due to the existence of divine skeletons and seal posts, the time-space lock could not be copied, so it was not used) winning the city. Wu Dongliu gets up abruptly, grits his teeth and shouts, "holy palace, time and space lock!" In front of him, on the moving picture, there was no one. His eyes flickered, he raised his legs and stepped down step by step, and his figure ran through the space. [divine fire] is very important. No matter what, he should find out! But before Wu Dongliu came to Yunchuan Valley, a sense of danger came to him. His face changed slightly, and he raised his hand and clapped it forward. Rumbling - the space is broken, and Wu Dongliu''s figure staggers back. Each step makes the space collapse inward, forming a black hole with no bottom. "Master of Tao hall!" He lost his voice and snored. The lonely city of Ximen came out of the broken space, with deep eyes. "The hunter is hidden. We only know today that you are not far away from the transcendence. In the most thousands of years, we will add another giant to earn life and death." Wu Dongliu inhaled deeply and bowed his hand. "I didn''t know the master of the hall was here. Wu was impolite." The lonely city of Ximen directly pointed out that "we have a different agreement with the emperor of demons, not to be disturbed by others. Please forgive the hunter for his battle with the hunchback." Wu Dongliu''s face stiffened, "I see Wu is also worried that in case of an accident here, the devil will retaliate. Since the owner of Ximen hall is here, I think it''s my worry to come here. Wu is leaving! " Turn around and walk away. The blink disappears. Ximen''s lonely city is full of admiration, not to mention accomplishments. It''s just this thick face and determination. The leader of the God hunting organization, even if he is the No. 1 person, can''t give up immediately and pick his own clean. Turn your head and look at Yunchuan valley. With his accomplishments, you can vaguely sense the world carved out by time and space. The fight between Qin Huan and hunchback man has become white hot, but at present, Qin Huan is likely to win. When the three legged strange bird came, its body expanded dozens of times, so you Ji sat on its back and hurriedly asked, "elder Ximen, do you know what Qin Huan is like now?" Simon smiled and raised his hand forward. "Why ask me? You can see for yourself." When the overlapping world appeared, Qin Huan walked out of it, his face was pale, but his eyes were still bright. In the eyes of Youji, Wen said, "I''m ok." Turning around and flicking his sleeve, a nameless tomb appeared on the ground. Looking at the blank tombstone, his face was not happy. The continuous killing of fan Buyu and Wei Zongyuan may have been adapted to this intensity of fighting. Despite a great war, Qin Huan''s will was not honed obviously. To be honest, Qin Huan was disappointed in the strength of the hunchback. The lonely city of Ximen said lightly: "there is the last one. Believe me, negative Chai Weng will not let you down, but only if you can find him. " Qin Huan''s eyes brightened slightly. "Someone just made a mistake, and now he must be willing to sell me a face. He should be able to tell me what we want." Wu Dongliu, do you really think that if you walk fast, you don''t have to be in charge? Joke! Simon shakes his head, "now, you''d better worry about yourself, how to make it through." The devil''s mark began to stir, and the breath could not conceal his feeling. Qin Huan''s face was even paler. "Next, I have to bother Ximen Daoyou to continue to protect me." They flew away from Yunchuan valley. As soon as they found their foothold, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed, and the devil''s mark backfired. Like the storm on the sea, accompanied by the terrible waves, his consciousness is like a ferry, which may capsize at any time. All night, when it was light, Qin Huan''s tense body suddenly relaxed. Gasping for breath, he opened his eyes, tired eyes fell on Youji, nodded to her and fell asleep.After each war, the devil mark will take the opportunity to bite back, stronger and stronger. Qin Huan may not be able to support it without killing fan Buyu and tempering Wei Zongyuan''s will. Five days later, it won the city. Qin Huan, alone, once again visited the city Lord''s mansion. Wu Dongliu seemed to have expected this day. When he met him, he bowed to his hands and apologized. "The devil emperor is in the boundary of Liuyuan. Once there is an accident, the gods of hunting will not be able to get rid of it. Wu is so worried and reckless. Please don''t blame the emperor! " The tone is sincere and full of remorse. Besides the cheekiness, the hunter''s acting skills are also top-notch. Qin Huan said lightly, "as long as the hunter tells us a message, I will believe what you said." This is Don''t be too direct. Wu Dongliu''s expression almost collapsed. He coughed dryly and said, "if there is any need for the emperor, please speak." Qin Huan said, "negative Chai Weng." Wu Dongliu shook his head. "No." Afraid Qin Huan didn''t believe it, he raised his hand to the previous point. Stars appeared in the space and a vast sky appeared. This is the most powerful treasure of the hunting God organization in the legend - the magic sea star chart. Each of them corresponds to an identity, which contains the organization of hunting gods and detailed records of him (her). The brighter it is, the higher its identity, status and strength are, and the more detailed its information is. Wu Dongliu brought a bright star, "please look it up carefully, don''t damage the treasure." Qin Huan received it, and when he got into it, he could see all the information about negative chaiweng. From the mediocrity of the youth to the rise, there are more detailed records. But in the last 30 million years, the information about negative chaiweng has become extremely fragmentary. Outside the four seasons city and Jidu City, he made two moves to Qin Huan, which was the last news that he stayed in the world. Qin Huan put down the stars and frowned. Wu Dongliu should not have lied. Even the hunting God could not find the trace of negative Chai Weng. It was more difficult to hunt down this old man than to climb to the sky. For a long time, Qin Huan took a breath of air pressure and said in a deep voice, "I need to see another person''s information." Wudong channel: "who?" "Xianzong, divine vowel." Wu Dongliu''s face changed a little. "No, the information of the supreme one in the world is collected by the hunting God, but it is never released to the public, otherwise it will be a big taboo!" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "I didn''t hear you clearly. Please say it again." Between his five fingers, the stars of negative Chai Weng kept rolling. No one knew whether they would be directly pinched and exploded in the next moment. Wu Dongliu was silent, and his face was very ugly. He never thought that his majesty, the great devil, could do such a thing without respect. Take a deep breath, he clenched his teeth and said, "emperor, you need to make sure that no one else will know what happened today." Qin Huan nodded, "I don''t want to cause trouble." Wu Dongliu holds the formula with both hands. A dark area in the picture of magic sea star suddenly erupts with bright light. It is a bright and extreme star that emerges. When it appears, all the stars in the whole area will be dimmed. Carefully take out the stars, Wudong channel: "this is the first time, and the last time, I hope you can keep your promise, otherwise the God hunter will become your enemy!" Qin Huan flicked his sleeve and took the star into his hand. His mind penetrated into it. There was little information about the vowels. The current Lord of jiutianjing Moon Palace came out after he escaped from Xianzong. At this point, Qin Huan can be sure that the divine vowel is Ning Ling! And the last one in the star record is: the nine mirror Moon Palace is closed and frozen for 30 million Li. It seems that the practice of the divine vowel is too forgetful to suffer from the backfire. The reason for the backfire is unknown. It is speculated that there is a major relationship with Qin Huan, the magic way saint. The specific situation is under investigation. Qin Huan was tense and recovered after a few rest. He threw the two stars to Wu Dongliu and got up and said, "goodbye." One step is missing. Wu Dongliu holds the stars recording the information of the divine vowels. His face is cloudy and sunny. Although he thinks it''s inconceivable, he hesitates for a while and adds one: infer that the divine vowels or Ningling are one person, and order Xianzong to investigate. Looking up at Qin Huan''s disappearance, Wu Dongliu''s eyes flickered This is a possibility to kill the emperor and complete the contract. Chapter 624 There is also a branch of Daoguan in Liuyuan. According to the saying of Ximen lonely city, as long as there are many experts, he will fall behind and earn no money. In addition, he is at least a deaf ear. This punishment hall is in the city of seeking deposit. Ximen lonely city comes here with Qin Huan and you Ji to have a rest. No matter which branch, the top training room was built beautifully. Qin Huan leaned against the soft couch under the arbor and drank a sip of wine to exhale comfortably. "It suddenly occurred to me that the purpose of building these Taoist halls in Ximen is to have a comfortable foothold wherever you are." On the opposite side, the smile of Ximen lonely city is slightly sluggish, and then it is silent. Qin Huan sat up straight. "Am I right?" Simon laughs bitterly, "no, you should be the first one to guess the truth." He got up and faced the beautiful garden. "In fact, the original purpose of setting up the Daoguan system is really just to make my family and I have a happier life." Qin Huan''s face was heavy. "If I remind you of some bad memories, I''m sorry." Simon shakes his head, "it doesn''t matter." He kept silent for a few minutes. "Maybe this seat should tell you something." He turned around. "Would you mind going to a place with me? Don''t worry, it''s very safe in the Taoist hall. If the Phoenix stays here, you Ji won''t have a problem. " Qin Huan nodded, "OK." With a wave of the West Gate''s lonely city, the space collapses inward, forming a deep black hole. The two stepped into it. Qin Huan could feel that it was not a temporary opening, but a special channel that had been arranged for a long time. Ximen lonely city explained to him, "there is such a channel hidden in all Taoist halls in the world, which can make us come home in the shortest time As for why, you will know later. " Qin Huan could feel that he was heavy and didn''t say much. Soon, the colorful passage came to an end, and the two men crossed the exit and appeared in the endless ocean. A low mountain, suspended in the sea above, under the clouds, covering the line of sight. "Qin Huan, you are the first one to step into our house. No matter what you see, please don''t show it." He took a step, the clouds separated automatically, revealing a common house on the hillside. "Dad!" Surprised like Huzhong, the boy ran to his arms. Ximen embraces him and touches his head. His smile is more gentle than ever before The boy nodded repeatedly, "of course, my mother praised me many times..." Suddenly he saw Qin Huan behind him. His eyes were timid and he hid behind Ximen lonely city. "Don''t be afraid. This is your uncle Qin Huan, your father''s good friend." Qin Huan pressed his heart and trembled. He leaned forward slightly. "It''s peaceful. You often hear your father talk about you. You are a good boy indeed." Peace came out a head, embarrassed to smile, but the eyes are close. The middle-aged lady came out to salute Qin Huan seriously and went on quietly. "Listen, go to prepare the meal with your mother. Don''t disturb your father and uncle." Looking at the distant mother and son, Qin Huan turned his head to look at the lonely city of Ximen, and his look became dignified. With his accomplishments and realm, it can be seen naturally that these two mothers and children, who are just like ordinary people, are actually just two dead souls. It''s just a strong force of rules that shapes their bodies and forcibly preserves the spirits that should have been dissipated for a long time. "Now, you know everything." The lonely city of Ximen said in a deep voice, "I have said that in the future, there will be one thing you can do for me That is to help this house and revive my dead wife and children! " Qin Huan frowned. "Ximen, I can help you, but life and death are terrible. Even if you rob fairies, it''s hard to escape. What''s more, you have to bring them back from death. This matter, even if there is no record in the devil Kingdom, are you sure you can do it? " "When yunniang and Anning died, I went crazy to find out all the ways to keep them, so I divided the world, reversed the rules here, and let their souls continue," said Ximen "At that time, I also thought that they could not survive until I found a big secret between the heaven and the earth. Now it can''t be said that it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but as long as I mention it, it''s possible to touch the gas engine and have unpredictable consequences. But I am sure that as long as Qin Huan helps me with all your strength, they will have a chance to survive, and I will give you enough rewards for this! " Qin Huan frowned, "even if there is no return, Ximen, the help you have given me is enough." Simon''s lips moved. "Thank you!" Qin Huan smiled, "suddenly I feel so stressed. My life seems to be already, not just my own." Simon said: "so, you must live a good life and never die!"Because you are my only hope to revive my wife and children. Yunniang and tranquility can''t wait until the second "opportunity" person appears. The food and wine were ready soon. Yunniang and Anning sat at the bottom of the table and looked at Qin Huan, who was drinking with Ximen lonely city. His eyes were full of joy. It seems that we haven''t had any guests for a long time. After Anning got a little familiar with Qin Huan, he opened the conversation box. "Uncle Qin, what is the outside world like?" "Is there really a bird in the world that can cover the sky by spreading its wings?" "I want to see the sea, but my father says I''m too small to be picked up by the big fish in the sea, isn''t it?" "I''m bored at home. My father often goes out. Only my mother is with me. I want to go out and have a look. Can you take me?" Looking at the peaceful and innocent eyes and the desire on his face, Qin Huan was slightly sour. He put down his glass and smiled: "peaceful and obedient, the outside world is not safe, your father is not sure you go out. But my uncle assured you that it won''t be long before peace will leave. " "Really? But in that case, dad has already said it. " As soon as peace''s eyes brightened, they soon dimmed again. Ximen said: "I believe that uncle Qin will not cheat you." When the night came, Anning and yunniang went to sleep one after another. Qin Huan and others were outside the courtyard. It took a while for Ximen lonely city to come out a little tired. "You set up a fast transmission channel in the world Taoist hall, because your sister-in-law and nephew will be in trouble at any time, right?" Even if it is better than the isolated city of Ximen, it must pay a price. Ximen Gucheng rubbed his eyebrows and said, "yes, their situation is getting worse as time goes by. I''m worried." Look at Qin Huan, "so, if you can, please become stronger as soon as possible, and reach the level of transcendence of life and death. Only in this way can I take you to open the secret." Qin Huan took a breath. "Let''s go. Let''s discuss what to do next." No negative Chai Weng can be found. The arrangement of the battle of life and death to whet will can only be terminated in advance. Although there were many powerful people in the land of gods and demons, not many were qualified to be sharpening stones for Qin Huan. To put it another way, even if he has one, he can''t be reckless. Otherwise, even as the holy emperor of the devil Kingdom, he can''t bear the public anger caused. In this world, no one can really be free from any constraints Even the supreme one in the world! West Gate alone City nods, flicks the sleeve to open the passage, two people leave this piece to be separated, the small world which exists alone. Hua La - at the moment when he stepped into the passage, Qin Huan heard the clear sound of the waves, and there was a pause in front of him. Anning wants to see the sea, but he doesn''t know that under the clouds that cover his eyes, there is boundless sea. He is suffering from this kind of sorrow, but it is more branded in the heart of Ximen lonely city, like a burning iron, burning his heart all the time. Even if the supremacy of the world has power or not, what if the mind can make the world collapse? He is only a lonely man whose wife and son are dead! Liuyuan, to save the city road hall. Ximen Gucheng and Qinyu went out one after another, and the channel dissipated. Although it was only a few hours later, the relationship between them was closer after what happened just now. "Negative Chai Weng is a qualified Whetstone, but now he can''t be found. The plan of seeking whetstone between life and death can only be stopped." After the lonely city of Ximen was settled, we came to the point that "we know a place that is the most precious place to temper our will, but it''s very dangerous. No one tells you about the devil way, so we should have some scruples." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. "If I don''t go, Ximen, how likely do you think it will be to survive the devil''s mark?" Ximen raised a finger, "at most 10%, or even lower." Qin Huan said: "I try my best because I cherish my life. If I have a greater chance to live in good condition, I will fight for it. Moreover, my luck has always been excellent. Otherwise, it is impossible for me to walk out of the lost exile and achieve what I have achieved today. " "I hope you will go, but I want to make it clear to you that there are a lot of people entering the world of seal stone from ancient times to modern times, but the number of people who can come out of it is no more than ten." "In the hearsay, only when the will is tempered to the point where it can affect the reality, that is, after the will is materialized, can the world be broken and returned to the land of gods and demons. Think about it. If you are still interested, I''ll tell you more about the world of Fengshi. " "No need to think about it. I''ll go," Qin said Ximen Gucheng nodded, "well, if you are hesitant, we will advise you to give up. If you don''t have the courage to make a move, you can never walk out of the stone world." Qin Yu said, "I''m all ears." Half a day later, Qin Huan took you Ji to leave. He had decided to go to Fengshi world, but before that, he needed to go back to the devil kingdom to make some arrangements. He has learned enough about purgatory sea. Before leaving, he should be prepared to deal with the unexpected."If you dare to leave me and disappear, I will kill myself immediately." In a word, you Ji blocked Qin Huan''s persuasion. She looked serious and didn''t mean to joke at all. Qin Huan hesitated again and again, and finally swallowed all of them back to his stomach, with a touch of emotion in his heart. "Life and death follow each other" is a simple word. How many people can really do it? It''s the luckiest thing in this life! Ten days later, the holy palace of the devil kingdom was closed, and the holy emperor declared it closed to the outside world. On the same day, Qin Huan looked at the devil servant and said in a flat voice, "I can''t be sure about the result, but I hope you don''t let me down any more." He turns around and takes Youji away, leaving the devil servant alone. His face is cloudy and clear. For a long time, the devil servant bowed and bowed, "Your Majesty, please rest assured that your subordinates will complete your orders at all costs!" ¡­¡­ In fact, Fengshi world is only the friar who first discovered it. It is named after a half stone tablet. Where does it come from? What''s the background? Why did it come to the land of gods and demons? These are all mysteries that no one has ever known. However, it can be determined that the sealing stone in the world of sealing stone has a powerful refining effect on the will of monks. Eighty million years ago, Zhou Ruyi, the first monk to walk out of the stone world, rose like a comet, swept the ten sides to create the supreme state, and became the first emperor in history to unify the gods and demons. Zhou Ruyi, the founding emperor of the great Zhou Empire, was once the terror of a dragon in the sea of purgatory. The most terrible means of the founding emperor is the crushing of the will level. His peak record is that in World War I, he defeated five super powers at the same level and killed three people on the spot. He claims to be the world''s top power in a hundred million years! It is for this reason that the world of Fengshi has been valued by the world. It once set off a trend of swarming into it. But with the passage of time, the cruel reality is gradually revealed. When the world finds that entering the sealed stone world means eternal imprisonment, this trend quickly dissipates. But in fact, for tens of millions of years, there have been people who come to enter the stone world, some of whom are desperate to reach the limit, some of whom are trying to break their own confinement and enter a higher level. Other forces are pure. In order to have a chance to create a powerful and incomparable existence, they take the initiative to send their monks in. The existence of Emperor Zhou is the best example to inspire them to send people to Fengshi world. Of course, because Emperor Zhou is too dazzling, covering up the scenery of other people. In fact, for tens of millions of years, there are other people out of the stone world, each of them is unique and has the power to crush the whole era! To enter the stone world, you need to get a key. It''s a special kind of stone bead. There is only one place to find it. As we have said before, the seven empires divide the land of gods and Demons into endless territory, but there are always some places that they cannot reach. For example, Liuyuan, Qin Yu and Youji are now in Zhulu, which is located in the territory of the Korean Empire, but since ancient times, they have been in a state of autonomy. Because it is fengshizong who rules here, and fengshizong is the only one in the world who can take out the power of Fengshi! In the long years, it''s not that no one has tried to control the whole fengshizong, or directly grab and make stone beads. But without exception, all the attempts have ended in failure - it may not be appropriate to say that failure, because they have taken control of fengshizong, arrested all the people on and off its clan, but there is no way to make stone beads, or even to get any extra stone beads. It''s no use killing people. Even if the death and injury are serious, no one in fengshizong will let go. In order to avoid the disappearance of Shizhu, there will always be forces to intervene and preserve the inheritance of fengshizong. After so many times, no one came to the idea of sealing Shizong. If you want Shizhu, you can honestly participate in the auction of fengshizong. "Anyone who once directly attacked fengshizong will not be able to get another stone bead. If someone privately transfers it, he will lose the qualification to get the stone bead." Qin Huan said softly, looking up at the house in front of him, "here we are." You Ji stares at her eyes, and her face is blank. Obviously, she can''t imagine that the place where the stone beads are auctioned is actually such a place. Qin Huan came to knock on the door. When they opened the door, they handed in the jade ultimatum in their hands. The young monk with a stiff face looked down and checked it. Then he took the jade ultimatum into his arms and said coldly, "come in, two of you." The outside of the room is not impressive, and the interior is even narrower. However, the young monk went to the corner wooden cabinet and put his hand on it. The surface of the wooden cabinet suddenly lit up the texture, interwoven with each other, forming a dazzling fluctuation. "Two, please." Qin Huan did not hesitate to hold you Ji and step into it. After a slight twist in front of him, they suddenly became bright. They had already appeared in an extremely grand hall. In the center of the hall is a high platform, around which a circle of stone chairs are arranged in turn. Now more than half of the stone chairs have been seated on the friars.Everyone has a layer of light and shadow covering each other, covering their own appearance and breath, but they don''t need to worry about being remembered. "Two guests, please take your seats as soon as possible. The auction will begin immediately." A female nun of Fengshi clan respectfully opened her mouth, but her face also showed coldness. According to the guide, Qin Huan and you Ji quickly took their seats. After waiting for a moment, an old man with white eyebrows stepped up to the high platform of the palace and announced the start of the auction. "In today''s auction, there are twelve stone beads, six of which are inferior, four of which are intermediate and two of which are superior. Or there are new Taoists who don''t know the classification of stone beads. All the top, middle and bottom stone beads can enter the world of stone sealing, but the bottom stone beads have no resistance. The middle stone beads can resist one will destruction, and the top stone beads can resist three times. " "The destruction of will refers to the sudden outbreak of terror in the world of Fengshi. Its appearance has no rules and is the strongest threat in the world of Fengshi." "Please be aware that this auction house only accepts Lingshi auction Well, now we are going to auction. Starting from inferior stone beads, the first stone bead has a base price of 10 million Lingshi, and there is no limit to the amount of price increase. " The hall is full of excitement and low cry. The top grade stone beads are always available. Today, there are two at a time. However, many people are aware that the high price of top-grade stone beads is so terrifying that it''s hard to fight for them. It''s better to grab a bottom grade stone bead first while everyone is focusing on the past. So there was no cold spot in the auction. Six inferior stone beads were quickly auctioned away. The next four inferior stone beads also had buyers after a competition. "The last two, and the only two top-grade stone beads today, have a base price of 100 million Lingshi. There is no limit to the price increase. The first one starts bidding!" Qin Huan''s eyes glistened, and he raised his hand. "One billion!" Chapter 625 The hall was suddenly quiet. When people''s hearts were shaking, many gloomy eyes came from all directions, and their breath was not good. There are not a few people who rushed to the two top grade stone beads. Although everyone knows that the final transaction price is bound to be very high, Qin Huan''s way of bidding is still difficult for them to accept. "Hum! 1.1 billion! " In the sneer, a guest bid and his eyes showed mockery. Offering a high price to scare away other competitors is indeed a good way to auction, but it is useless today. Sure enough, then, several more people bid, pushing up 1.5 billion Lingshi all the way. Now, they are fighting for monks with strong backgrounds. Their only mission is to become stronger and stronger, and strive to come out one day. but not all of them are willing to go. In order to appease, the forces behind these people will tolerate some of their "unbridled". For example, it is tacitly agreed to spend Lingshi to buy a superior stone bead that can protect your life. Qin Huan raised his hand. "Three billion." Double it! Many of the monks who accompanied them to come and bid for the stone beads suddenly changed their faces. Although their family had a great career, they could not bear such a terrible payment. To buy a good and life-saving stone pearl for the monks under his command, but that must be limited to a reasonable range. "3.1 billion!" Just now, the first guest with price asked again. The voice was cold, like a strong winter wind. "3.2 billion!" "3.3 billion!" There are only three contenders left. Qin Huan raised his hand for the third time, "five billion!" The dust settled. He is determined to get the momentum and show it incisively and vividly, especially the kind of casual attitude that doesn''t care at all, which makes people have no bottom in their hearts. Forget it, there is a second top-grade stone bead, which won''t cost so much. On the platform, the old man of fengshizong said in a high voice, "five billion yuan. If there is no other Taoist friend to increase the price, the stone bead will belong to this guest." After a few pauses, the hall was quiet. The old man of fengshizong waved cleanly, "a deal. Congratulations to the guest." Soon, the friar of Shizong sent the stone beads to Qin Huan. Qin Huan took out the Lingshi card and quickly completed the handover, which dispelled some people''s last expectations. The auction continued. Feng Shizong said: "the second top-grade stone bead began to be auctioned. Please seize the opportunity. Maybe there will be no more top-grade stone beads in a long time." The friar who followed Qin Huan''s offer quickly said, "billion!" Obviously, he wanted to tell the people he was fighting for in the same way that he must get the stone bead. Obviously, we don''t want to give up. After several successive offers, the price has risen to 2 billion yuan, which is even more amazing than the first one. The face of Jiangzhou island is blue. He turns his head and whispers something to the people around him. The latter hesitates a little. "Four billion!" Nobody wants to fight with him! Sure enough, several opponents fell into silence. A smile appeared on the corner of Jiangzhou island''s mouth, but it didn''t wait for it to bloom completely. A quiet voice sounded. "Six billion!" Shout - turn around Jiangzhou island and stare at Qin Huan, this bastard! Just now, he has got a top-grade stone bead, but now he has to step in. "Seven billion!" Qin Huan frowned and said, "ten billion." These two top-grade stone beads happened to be one by one with you Ji. Qin Huan would not miss them all. As for Lingshi? As the holy emperor of the devil Kingdom, he is the supreme one in the world. For him, pure wealth has lost its meaning. Shua - Jiangzhou island rose abruptly. If his eyes could kill, Qin Huan would have been torn apart. He is very clear that, even if his identity is valuable, the clan will never pay more than 10 billion yuan for a top-grade stone bead. In other words, it''s impossible for him to bid again. Hateful! Top grade stone beads can save lives twice in the sealed stone world. Today, he missed the chance to wait for the next auction. And even when it comes to the next auction, there may not be top grade stone beads. Take a deep breath. Jiangzhou Island turns around and leaves the hall. On the high platform, in the eyes of the old man of fengshizong, there was also some surprise. He raised his hand and said, "10 billion Lingshi, congratulations to this Taoist friend, he can get the best stone bead again!" After the payment, Qin Huan took the second stone bead. Qin Huan didn''t stop. He took you Ji and left directly. Hula - in the hall, all the monks who participated in the auction left most of them in an instant. Two top-grade stone beads, with a total value of 15 billion Lingshi, are enough to attract people. What''s more, it''s chasing deer now, this chaotic area without order. As long as you leave the auction house, there will be people who will not necessarily join in, but there will be no loss in watching the bustle.If you''re lucky Who knows what will happen in the end? To everyone''s surprise, Qin Huan and you Ji, who left the auction, disappeared in front of everyone like ghosts. Despite their crazy search, there is no trace of two people, and they can only disappear in the end. In the folded space, Qin Huan looked calm. He stood with you Ji, not far from the entrance of the auction house. Seeing those people with his own eyes, the excitement on his face gradually turned into disappointment. "Let''s go." Qin Huan pulls Youji away, and the folding space stretches forward, like a pool of silent flowing mercury. The function of time and space lock is not only to suppress and imprison others, but also to create an overlapping space with the main world as a temporary shelter. It is difficult to detect the trace of time and space lock unless the cultivation reaches the state of transcending life and death like Ximen isolated city. After entering the sealed stone world, he may encounter danger at any time. The time and space lock will be Qin Huan''s security to rest and resist the evil mark. On the third day after the auction, Qin Huan and you Ji stood hand in hand in a wild cave, and the stone beads in their hands lit up at the same time. Hum - a little wave burst out, like the disturbed water surface, engulfing the two figures. ¡­¡­ In the void, countless stones of different sizes and shapes are floating quietly and rotating at a fixed speed, like a boundless cloud. Suddenly, in the distortion of the void, two figures burst out, and the woman bent down and coughed violently. The man held her and patted her on the back. It took a while for her to slow down and shake her head. These two people were Qin Yu and you Ji who were sent to the stone world through stone beads. The previous transmission can be described as turning upside down, so bumpy that people doubt life. Even with Qin Huan''s accomplishments, they feel short of breath and depressed. As for you Ji, if not for his protection, just for fear of the rolling force in the transmission, it will be enough to crush her. "This is the sealed stone world?" You Ji murmurs to look at the mouth, looks in front of cannot see the end "the stone kingdom". Qin Huan nodded and looked dignified. In his eyes, each stone contained a strong breath. It seems that hundreds of millions of years have passed, and through thousands of disasters, it can''t be destroyed It''s a kind of immortal will! There was a palpitation in his heart. Qin Huan''s mind was full of waves. He could not imagine what level of existence could leave indelible traces on stones. "Qin Huan, what''s the matter?" You Ji looks worried. Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "it''s OK, but all of a sudden, I feel very small." There is a day outside, there is a person outside At this moment, Qin Huan suddenly had a profound understanding. He did not know the origin of the stone world, but it must have witnessed an unimaginable glory. That was the level Qin Huan couldn''t touch at all. There was a profound difference. If you Ji has thought, "these stones It''s amazing? " Qin Huan nodded, "yes, it''s very, very remarkable." "If I can reach it, there will be one tenth of the level of will left on this stone, and the problem of backfire of devil''s mark will be solved!" "Ah!" With a exclamation, you Ji finally understood why he would express her previous emotion and immediately expressed her joy, "then these stones will be of great help to you?" Qin said: "I don''t know yet. I''m going to try." At a glance, he saw the endless void behind him. Although he didn''t know what was hidden in the void, he intuitively told Qin Huan that he had better not try to satisfy his curiosity. Step by step, Qin Huan was close to the most peripheral stone. When he entered it, his face suddenly changed. A majestic pressure, came suddenly, like a mountain, pressure on people''s chest, in which, we need to gather all our minds to resist! Qin Huan closed his eyes, concentrated for a while, and suddenly smiled at the corner of his mouth - yes, this is what he needed. "You Ji, I''m going to start cultivation right away. First..." Before he finished speaking, Qin Huan frowned and looked at the void in the distance. Along the "nebula" formed by stones, several figures move forward in a panic. Several of them are pale and obviously injured. "Behind me!" Qin Huan grabbed Youji and rushed to meet several people. One of the friars screamed, "run away, seal the stone world, and rob our stone beads!" The voice did not fall, the man''s eyes glared, a scream chest burst open. A group of black shadows flowed out, stretched out to become a monk, five fingers holding the still hot, beating heart, laughing happily. "I don''t like killing people, but little guys, why can''t you be obedient?" Shua - Shua - several monks in black came up and surrounded them. PA¡ª¡ªHis heart was crushed and blood splashed to the corner of his mouth. He stretched out his tongue and licked it, showing his expression of enjoyment. He almost groaned: "give you a last chance to cut off the contact and hand over the stone beads. Otherwise, I don''t mind if I catch you, half of them are used for steaming and half are used for oil frying." In this tone, say such words, especially - cold seeping people, like a viper in the neck, surrounded by several people, the face of the blood suddenly faded. Suddenly, a friar said in a high voice, "master, I know a place where you can find the top grade stone beads. As long as you let me go, I will tell you right away!" "Top grade stone beads?" "You should know that if you deceive me, the end will be very miserable, right?" said the monk Jiangzhou Island reluctantly nods, "I promise you, as long as you promise, you will soon find Shizhu!" The blood licking friar nodded, "well, you''ve moved me successfully. This seat gives you the promise you want. Now you can say it." Jiangzhou Island raised its hand and pointed out, "there is a top-grade stone bead on each of them!" Qin Huan flicks his sleeve, and Youji disappears. Looking up at Jiangzhou Island, his face is calm. When the man opened his mouth, he had expected something. Now it''s just proof. "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting," said the blood licking friar with a slight contraction of his pupil He looked at Qin Huan, and after a few moments of silence, he suddenly said, "hand over two top-grade stone beads, and I will let you go." Qin Huan shook his head. The man''s eyes turned and suddenly pointed to Jiangzhou Island, "how about adding another life to him? We will kill him as soon as you agree. " Jiangzhou island is full of rage, "master, you gave me the promise..." The friar chuckled, "promise? This kind of thing can only deceive you, the rookie who just came to the world of Fengshi! " He looked at Qin Huan. "I''m very sincere. How about it?" Qin Huan said lightly, "his life is not worth money." The blood licking friar shook his head. "That''s impossible. It seems that I have to do it myself. I hope your strength will be proportional to your confidence." Roar - the strong force broke out, accompanied by a kind of air of looking down on all sides, Qin Huan snorted, his face was pale. Will suppression! Chapter 626 The sealed stone world is broken and incomplete. No one can predict whether the sealed stone, which is quiet and harmless in the previous second, will erupt in the next moment, which is enough to annihilate the consciousness instantly. This kind of wave is called "will destroy". It can kill almost all living creatures in the affected area in an instant. The monks who entered the world of stone sealing earlier saw the horror of "will destruction", and then their cold eyes fell on the newcomers. So there is a scene in front of us today, robbing new people''s stone beads and improving our own security. The blood licking friar is named song Zhongyi. He is a little famous person in the stone world. His means are bloody and cruel. Few people want to offend him. Of course, his strength is not weak. With the help of the stone world, he successfully stepped into the level of robbing immortals, which is the fundamental reason why he can survive to the present. Qin Huan locked Youji''s income in time and space to re carve the world. Song Zhongyi lost his sense of her, so he was afraid. If it was not for the temptation of top-grade stone beads, he would not do it at all. The stone world seems peaceful, but it''s unimaginable because of the struggle for the stone beads. The people who survive are all in awe of life, and won''t take their own lives and take risks easily. However, since we have made a move, we will never leave any more room. We will certainly try our best to kill our opponents and let ourselves live. Qin Huan felt as if he had been hit hard by an iron bar on his head, and his eyes were black and his ears were buzzing. In this state, even if you just make a move, your strength will be greatly reduced. Boom - in the loud bang, Qin Huan''s figure retreated violently, and the power that rushed into his body seemed to be raging like flowing magma, with terrible destruction attribute. After that, the flesh and blood broke. Just in a blink of an eye, Qin Huan became a "burnt baby" with cracks all over his body. But there is no blood flowing out of these cracks. The strength of the saint level demon body is exposed at this moment. The heart is beating wildly, and the thick Qi and blood burst out. The wounds on the skin grow and heal rapidly at the visible speed of the naked eye. As long as they are not devastating, they can recover in a very short time. Song Zhongyi smiles, "no matter how strong your body is, it will be unbearable. It seems that your self-confidence will eventually kill you." The power of words can also exert a strong psychological pressure on the opponent. Unfortunately, it didn''t help Qin Huan at all. He was strong enough in his heart. Except for a few people who paid special attention to him, he could hardly be shaken by the outside world. Will suppression still exists, but after the initial exhaustion, Qin Huan gradually began to adapt, eyes bright and firm. "Maybe it''s you who died today." With a fist raised, the violent force surged out, and a sneer in the middle of Song Dynasty offset it. "If you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, I will take you all the way to the West today!" Qin Yu fell in absolute downwind, like a human shaped ball, which was beaten to the East and West, but song Zhongyi''s face became more and more ugly. Because with the passage of time, Qin Huan''s power is gradually becoming stronger, from the ball to the stone ball, and then to the iron ball. Even if he can fly, the anti earthquake power also makes him headache. Song Zhongyi''s face was so blue that he had to accept the reality. He was not qualified to kill Qin Huan. If he went on, he might be killed! In fact, the reason is very simple. Qin Huan''s own will is strong enough, just like an original stone. Under the "polishing" of song Zhongyi, it soon began to bloom. Boom - there was another loud noise. Song Zhong groaned and backed down at his feet. Looking at Qin Huan, who was more powerful than before, he turned around without saying a word. If he continued, he would not be able to leave if he wanted to. Qin Huan was so happy that he didn''t want to stop at all, but he stopped after a step and sighed. Song Zhongyi''s strength is weaker than him, but because of the effect of will suppression, he can be suppressed. He is a perfect "Sparring Practice" for Qin Huan. In the course of fighting, he can quickly adapt to the suppression of will and make his own will stronger. Qin Huan would not have let him go so easily without worrying about the devil''s mark. Jiangzhou Island silly eyes, eyes a trance, face "Shua" for a while, no more half blood. How could he not have thought that song Zhongyi, who was so powerful, was scared away Of course, what he didn''t expect was that Qin Huan had the ability to rob immortals. Elder brother, you are already robbing immortals. How good is it to stay in the land of gods and Demons and enjoy happiness? Why do you come here to seal the stone world and hurt people! Putong - Jiangzhou Island knelt down directly, "elder, I have no eyes, please give me your hand, I will live in the next life..." Pa - the red and white things are flying in his head. Qin Huan''s face is expressionless. If the apology is useful, there will be no dead people in the world. Today, he is strong enough, and he has suffered for a long time. "Forgive me, elder!" The rest of the monks, paralyzed by fear, looked frightened and trembled.Qin Huan took a look at them and said lightly, "let''s go." Although they brought in the first class of the middle of Song Dynasty, they didn''t mean to do it. The man who was killed just now also gave a warning. Qin Huan was not afraid of killing, but he didn''t want to indulge himself in killing innocent people. People always had to have some of their own persistence and bottom line. "Ah! Thank you very much, sir! " Several people who survived the disaster, after kowtowing in a row, got up and left quickly. Now they don''t leave quickly. Do they have to wait for Qin Huan to change his mind? When these people left, Qin Huan turned around and left. Although he scared song Zhongyi away, he didn''t think he could traverse the stone world. Tens of millions of years, I don''t know how many monks enter, although most of them die, but the ones who survive are masters. In the world of Fengshi, there was definitely a strong terrorist. Qin Huan naturally had to be careful. Qin Huan stopped to see that there was no pressure on the outer edge of the stone world, but in fact it was the most dangerous place. Anyone who wanted to snatch the stone beads could fly out of the stone "nebula" and meet him unexpectedly. The best way is to enter the "nebula" as soon as possible, and then it will be safer. When the mind moved, Youji appeared in front of him. Qin Huan said directly, "I''ll start to cultivate right away. You choose to wait for me or join me." You Ji said directly, "I''m with you!" Compared with Qin Huan, the gap between her present accomplishments and Qin Huan''s is too big. If she wants to be with him forever, she must try to follow his steps. Qin Huan nodded, "OK, don''t be reluctant. If there is something wrong, I will transfer you to the world of copying." (the seal stone cannot be carved again, so the world of copying can only be a narrow space for hiding or closing, and cannot be moved.) Two people each choose a seal stone, close to the ten Zhang range, directly cross knee seat. Youji soon stopped practicing. She hurriedly got up and left the suppression area. She was panting and sweating. She looked up at Qin Huan, who was still with her eyes closed. We must succeed! At this time, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes. He grew up and strode forward. He quickly went to the selected seal stone and put his hand on it. Qin Huan could clearly feel the improvement of his will. It''s an indescribable feeling, mysterious and mysterious but real, which makes people obsessed. For a long time, Qin Yu breathed and smiled. You Ji dare to speak at this moment, "Qin Huan, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Huan turned around and said, "I have got the approval of this seal stone. Now the most peripheral seal stone has not suppressed me." You Ji''s eyes brightened, "then you..." Qin Huan nodded, "it''s very rewarding. The suppression of sealing stone can not only sharpen the will, but also get a gift after being recognized That should be, on these sealing stones, the breath of those who hold immortal will can directly enhance the strength of will. " He looked at the "nebula" composed of endless stones (sealing stones) and saw the heat flow between his chest. As the seal stone "nebula" goes deeper and deeper, they will become larger and larger, and their will will will be stronger and stronger. If they can come to the end one day Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan said: "You Ji, I''m going to continue my cultivation." "Don''t worry about me, just keep going!" she said Qin Huan nodded and walked out for tens of feet. He chose the second larger seal stone and took a seat in the void. Looking at his back, you Ji is proud of her face. Before entering the stone world, she specially consulted this information. Although the outer seal stone contains not strong will, it can pass so quickly, which is enough to prove Qin Huan''s strength. However, looking for such a powerful man, she is really stressed. After sipping her lips, Youji takes a breath, enters the scope of will suppression, and practices with her eyes closed. In the quiet stone world, people can hardly feel the passage of time. Three months have passed in a twinkling of an eye. The seal stone in front of Qin Huan''s eyes also changed from the size of the first half man to the size of the present one. The color seems to be deeper, and the surface flashed light from time to time. As early as two months ago, you Ji had to enter the world of time and space lock. Her bearing capacity could not be compared with Qin Huan at all. Once they were too far away, there would be accidents. Fortunately, you Ji didn''t mind. Instead, she comforted Qin Huan. After she entered the world of re carving, she could also practice. The time was not hard. At the beginning, Qin Huan would often enter the world of re carving to see her. Later, she was driven out by you Ji to let him concentrate on cultivation. Anyway, every time Qin Huan moves, he needs to put away the world for a while. Then they will see each other. Shua - eyes suddenly open, a glimmer of crystal light flashed, Qin Yu grew up and breathed softly. After four days, he finally got the recognition and moved forward quickly. He came to this huge seal stone.Reach out and press down, carefully feel the warmth of the body, and open your eyes for a long time. Looking back at the edge of the Fengshi group, Qin Huan could not help smiling at the three-month promotion. In this March, the devil''s mark backfired several times, and he resisted it. Although it was still dangerous, it was much easier than before. It seems that the devil''s mark has also noticed that Qin Huan''s will has become stronger. It seems that he is accumulating strength. It has been almost a month since the last time he backfired, and there is no sign of starting. Maybe it''s looking for the right opportunity. "The revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades still need to work hard..." Qin Huan murmured. Although he didn''t understand the words that came out of the Taoist hall, he probably understood them. When his mind moved, Qin Huan disappeared and entered the world of copying. The area of the replica world is only a few meters. When Qin Huan arrived, you Ji''s eyes moved. Then she opened them slowly, and then a brilliant smile appeared. Qin Huan suddenly felt guilty. He stayed alone in the world of copying. He was completely silent. He had experienced the dullness, and he could feel it more and more. "I''m sorry..." Before she finished, she was interrupted by Youji, who came to her. She hugged Qin Huan. "Don''t say sorry to me, as long as I''m with you, it''s my favorite thing." Qin Huan inhaled deeply, smelled the fragrance on her body, and after a few silent moments, he suddenly said: "the divine vowel is probably Ning Ling. She has difficulties, so she can''t recognize me." Some words, he must say clearly, even if it will appear ruthless. You Ji looks up. "I see." Qin Huan frowned, "you..." Youji reached out and smoothed his brow. "Before, I didn''t want to and couldn''t jump in, but now that Ningling gave me a chance, I will accept the consequences now." She wrinkled her nose. "You don''t want to leave me, never!" Feeling her sincerity, Qin Huan felt warm and hugged her. "Well, don''t be so bossy. Maybe we can leave here. If we are trapped here forever, let Ning Ling regret it all her life!" Qin Huan smiled, "don''t worry, we can go out." Shua - the space of the recollection dissipated. Qin Huan appeared with Youji and resisted the pressure of the surrounding will. "We should continue." At this time, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. He raised his hand and clapped back. A figure appeared in the wave of void and was shaken out. "So sensitive!" His voice was hoarse and his whole body was wrapped in black fog. He could only vaguely see a pair of yellowish brown eyes, which were cold and strange. Qin Huan said in a cold voice, "who is your excellency? Why did you sneak on us? " The black fog laughs a few times, "it''s very simple, I''m very curious, how do you do it, so quickly through the stone and get recognition?" Qin Huan''s voice was colder. "You''ve been following us for a long time?" Black fog didn''t deny, "originally wanted to catch this woman to threaten you, but now it seems that there is no chance." "Boy, I''d like to remind you that the sealed stone world is more dangerous than you think. If you take such a mop bottle with you, sooner or later you will have an accident." Shua - the black fog flies away and disappears in the sealing stone group. Qin Huan frowned, but didn''t expect that he would leave. In the end, it was more like reminding him. Who is this man in the black fog? Youji bit her lips and said suddenly, "Qin Huan, no matter who he is, there is nothing wrong with what he said. I am with you, and it''s really a drag." "Don''t explain. I know it very well Qin Huan, I remember that you have a portable space for living creatures. Why don''t you let me in... " "No way!" Qin Huan opened his mouth in a deep voice, looked at her face, and then relaxed his voice. "The portable space you said is a special identity token. Although it has a strong defense ability, it can''t resist the outside will, unless Unless I close it completely... " Youji''s eyes are bright. "Then close it!" Qin Huan said seriously: "you don''t understand that the completely closed token space will not be able to see the outside world and lose all the light, just like the eternal night. If you stay in it, you will suffer ten times and a hundred times more than if you were copying the world. " You Ji said, "I can do it." She said with a smile, "it seems that you always underestimated me. In the closed palace, I was under no less pressure and fear than you said. But I''m still fine. What''s more, now I know that you''re outside, right beside me. " "Qin Huan, I know you love me, but when I enter the token space, it''s the best choice for you and me. Don''t hesitate any more." Qin Huan looked at her and breathed for a long time. He took out a piece of jade slips and gave it to you Ji. "As soon as you can''t bear it, crush it, remember?"You Ji takes over the jade Jane, "don''t worry, I will listen to you, now take me in." Qin Huan flicks his sleeve, and Youji disappears. The space attached to the saint son''s order is like a slowly closed window, which finally blocks all the light. In the dark, you Ji takes a breath, "as the mistress of the future palace One, how can I fear the darkness? This is my best chance to overcome my psychological defects Come on, you can do it! " ¡­¡­ The figure wrapped in black fog, far away from Qin Huan''s place, stopped. The whole person was like a bubble in the sun, which suddenly broke and disappeared. The subtle voice was transmitted in the air, "I haven''t met such a talented Junior for a long time. I just reminded him a little, shouldn''t it be illegal?" "Well, definitely not..." At the end of the voice, there was a clear sense of lightness and joy, like putting down some kind of heavy psychological burden. ¡­¡­ The deeper the seal stone world goes, the more open it becomes, because the volume of seal stone is expanding, gradually from a few Zhangs, dozens Zhangs to hundreds Zhangs. A year later. Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. On the opposite side was a huge seal stone shaped like a small mountain. All the hearts and spirits gathered together to resist the strong will that it contained, just like the power of heaven and earth. Close your eyes, a vague and distorted figure emerges from your mind. Even so, it''s enough to frighten people. Looking at him, it''s like there''s nothing else in the world. All the spirits are filled with this figure. Arrogant, powerful, invincible! Intuition told Qin Huan that this figure was the one who gave the seal stones immortal will. He had been staying for more than twenty days before the stone was sealed, but he was not a little anxious. Because he is very clear that the will of Fengshi is tempered, so far he has entered a new level. Once he is recognized, there will be great gains. Now what he needs to do is to work hard bit by bit to improve his will so as to get the approval of Fengshi. All of a sudden, Qin Huan frowned, got up and stepped back. He left the scope of will suppression, and his mind moved into the world of time and space lock. Just after he left for a few moments, five figures came roaring. The first one was apparently running away and was chased by four people behind. "Lei Zhen, you can''t escape. Hand in the stone beads!" One of the monks behind yelled. "We said that we should search by means of our own. I found the top grade stone bead. It''s my luck. Don''t go too far!" "Less nonsense, just ask you, will you hand it in?" "Don''t think about it!" Lei Zhen swears. Four pursuing friars, one of them suddenly said: "lock you!" A yellow paper man appeared between his fingers. The other hand picked up a wooden needle and pierced the paper man''s chest. "Ah!" Leizhen screams, covering his chest and staggering. On the pierced chest of the yellow paper man, the Yin red color spread, like wanton blood. The friar took out the second wooden needle. "Lei Zhen, do you want to keep running?" Poof - a paper man''s thigh is pierced! Ray was shocked and roared, "no way. You didn''t have a chance to curse me. How could I be locked in?" "As long as people live in the world, they may encounter all kinds of incredible things. Fortunately, you can take them off soon, which is a helpless thing." The other monk opened his mouth and looked very clear. Lei Zhen''s face was pale. "We have been friends for many years. Don''t kill me. I''ll give you Shizhu!" "It''s too late. Now we want not only the stone beads you just got, but also the ones you already have." The friar who cast the spell raised his orchid finger. I want to take two medium grade stone beads, and you can share the rest. " The other three frowned, nodded a little hesitation and agreed. The friar of the mantra was gentle. He said to Lei Zhen, "we have known each other for many years. You know my way very well. You''d better take it out by yourself. If I do it myself, you will suffer a lot." Lei Zhen looks ferocious. He suddenly raises his hand and pats it on his eyebrow. "If you want to kill me, you should die together!" The friar clenched his fingers and the yellow paper man cracked it into powder. Lei Zhen''s ferocious expression is frozen on his face, his palm is pasted on the center of his brow, but he can''t give out half of his strength again, and his breath disappears quickly. "We agreed that I would take the two excellent stone beads." He turned and looked at the three. A man on the opposite side shook his head. "Lei Zhen is dead. You can only take one." "Yes, take one." "Only in this way can we distribute." The face of the Dharma giver was ugly, and he swore in a sharp voice, "OK, but remember, I need to take at least one, or no one will think about it!" Clean up the relics of Lei Zhen. He hasn''t recognized the LORD yet. The stone beads he just got are well preserved.In addition, there is a middle grade stone bead, two inferior stone beads, and some other properties. Four people look slightly loose. Fortunately, these things are enough for everyone to complete the distribution. "I''ll take the second-class stone beads first, and share the rest with you!" When the magician opens his mouth, he will reach out and take away the stone beads. But at this time, his eyes suddenly widened, showing a sense of surprise and anger. A layer of black light erupted suddenly, condensed behind him, a layer of strong defense shield, which could not resist the fist that came after itself. It doesn''t stop at all. It smashes the black light and smashes the Friar''s head. Shua - a translucent little man flew out of the headless corpse. He gave Qin Huan a look of resentment in his eyes and turned around and fled. It''s so fast that the naked eye can hardly catch it, but suddenly, the little man screamed out in horror. "Don''t......" It''s like a terrorist phagocytic force, acting on it, and the villain is pulled back directly. Qin Huan grasped it, and the little man dried up quickly and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Soul space, a step slower than purple moon to break away from the seal of the Taixu crossing the sea bell, excited and cheered. It''s really hungry! Qin Huan turned around and looked at the three people in the opposite direction. He said lightly, "I want these stone beads." The faces of the three people on the opposite side changed a lot. They killed the nun who cast the spell face to face, and killed his soul directly by strange means. To be honest, they didn''t want to provoke such cruel people. But the ownership of Shizhu is not up to them at all. If they do it empty handed, they will be punished. One of them clenched his teeth and said, "this elder, we are working for hanhuo adults. We can give you medium grade and low grade stone beads. Please give us high grade." If he had spent more time in the world of Fengshi, Qin Huan might have known that the so-called great name of cold weather fire, but now it''s a name that has no half deterrence for him. "Leave the stone beads, or you can leave them together." Qin Huan opened his mouth lightly. He stepped forward at his feet. His breath came out of his body like a lofty mountain. It can be seen that the three people in the opposite side can move freely here, which has been approved by the seal stone, but the absolute power gap can not be made up by simple will promotion. What''s more, with Qin Huan''s current strength of will, he could bear the oppression of the three people in front of him. "Now that you don''t want to stop, let''s leave." The three dare not say anything more, turn around and leave in a hurry. Since they can kill the friars who cast the spell cleanly, they will never mind killing them again. What''s more, the three of them are full of apprehension at the moment. Who is this strange strong man? When I heard the name of Han Huo, I didn''t care. Do they dare to play hardball? It''s no different from dying! Qin Huan didn''t know at all. Unconsciously, he had provoked an extremely powerful monk. After he had searched, he got two top-grade stones, three middle-grade stones and six inferior stones The monk who cast the spell is unexpectedly rich. One year into the world of sealing stones, I don''t know if I should be lucky. Qin Huan has suffered a "will destruction". Even in the past few months, the scene is still vivid: within the range of vision, all sealing stones suddenly vibrated at the same frequency, like countless waves merging together, and finally turned into a huge wave. In an instant, "boom" swept through ten Fang. Qin Huan''s consciousness suddenly fell into a blank, and the whole person lost his ability of thinking. He did not know how long it took before he returned to his mind. There was a deep crack on the stone bead he fused, and the crack was smooth as if he had been stabbed heavily. Qin Huan had no doubt that he would have died if he had not resisted the "destruction of will" by Shi Zhu. Compared with seeing, hearing and hearing were far less impressive than the latter. After experiencing the baptism of "will destruction", Qin Huan''s urgent heart for Shi Zhu suddenly became stronger. All the way to this place, taking into account today''s harvest, he has three stone beads of the highest quality, six of the highest quality and fifteen of the lowest quality. However, Qin Huan was not satisfied with the thought that both he and you Ji needed stone beads to protect their lives. Stone beads, as long as they live in the sealed stone world, the more natural they are, the better. Carefully put away the stone beads. Qin Huan turned over the rest of the items and found a crystal rib in the treasure of the friar who cast the spell. This bone gives him some familiar and depressing feelings Divine bone! It''s actually a rib left by the God after his death. You should know that the spirit is what Qin Huan knows at present. The highest level of practitioners, at least beyond the two levels of the world of practice in the land of gods and demons, even if it is just a rib, it must not be underestimated! After careful induction, it was found that there was an obscure energy fluctuation hidden in this holy rib. It''s not a mind or a ghost, it''s a pure power of storing information. Qin Huan carefully probes into a mind, opens his eyes after a few breath, and looks strange. The information stored in this is a set of soul cultivation method. It takes the Friar''s hair and flesh as the medium, and can cast invisible spells and kill. When cultivated to a high level of God, it can even gather breath in the void, and directly drop the killing robbery, which is powerful and weird.It''s obvious that the strange means that the friar used just now is the cultivation method recorded in the holy rib. However, there is a limit to this formula. Only women can practice it. Men can also practice it by force, but the speed of practice is very slow, and they will be forced to change their mind No wonder just now, that man behaved strangely Qin Yu shakes his head and puts up his ribs with his backhand. He doesn''t care what others do, but he will never practice this formula himself. Well It should be good to give it to you Ji, right, just do it! As usual, in order to avoid trouble, Qin Huan wiped all the corpses away and quickly moved away. He chose another seal stone of the same level and continued his cultivation. Half a day later, when Qin Huan left, two streamers roared to him. After gathering, two monks appeared. His eyes swept around, his face darkened at the same time. As expected, the friar had gone, hateful! Humanitarian on the left: "Song Zhongyi, Han Huo''s demand for stone beads is increasing. You have failed twice in this period of time. If you go on like this, once you get angry, I will be implicated by you!" On the opposite side, the middle of Song Dynasty sank like water, "do I want to do this? Well, first take some from the inventory to meet the needs of cold and fire adults. I will try to make it up as soon as possible. " "Well, it''s better!" The man said and left. As soon as song Zhong gnawed his teeth, he didn''t know what happened. Since he met the abnormal new man, he had bad luck. On that day, I ran away in a mess, and then I met an old opponent. Although I didn''t suffer from a bloody battle, I had to leave in advance, resulting in a "hunt" on the hard round, and finally nothing. Now I actually let another top-grade stone bead slip away. I''m afraid that in the heart of hanhuo adults, they are not satisfied with him. We must find a way to find the top grade stone beads as soon as possible. Song Zhongyi turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly frowned. He opened his five fingers in the previous grip, some of the waves in the space have not completely dissipated, quickly agglomerated in the palm, and gradually outlined a figure. In Song Dynasty, he opened his eyes and shouted, "son of a bitch, it''s you again!" Chapter 627 Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it! Too much to deceive, really too much to deceive! Song Zhongyi''s lungs almost burst with rage. At the moment, his mind is full of one thought. He grabs the bastard and breaks him up. After a few circles of rage, the feverish brain gradually regained its composure. After the first meeting, now, and thinking about its position, song Zhongyi immediately became a frost eggplant. This son of a bitch is really a pervert. In less than a year, he came here all the way from the periphery of Fengshi. His will strength has been greatly improved. Song Zhongyi had to admit that if he fought Qin Huan today, he would not escape. His face was cloudy and clear. After a while, he suddenly bit his teeth. His eyes were violent. Kill him, not only can report old resentment and new hatred, but also can get top grade stone beads, at least three, or even more! It''s true that he is not an opponent, but this is the stone world. He never talks about fairness and morality. It''s very simple to kill a person as long as we have enough benefits. As soon as song Zhong turned around, he left. He didn''t see him when he was breathing. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan didn''t know that a storm was coming around him. The vague figure in his mind was becoming more and more clear with the passage of time. Intuition came out from the bottom of his heart. When he could see the figure clearly, he would be recognized by the seal stone. But it was like the boiling water that was about to boil, but it was always a little bit worse, unable to reach the boiling point. Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked dignified. His will had been honed enough to complete the accumulation of quantity, but he was short of an opportunity needed for qualitative change. He doesn''t know what the opportunity is, but if he can''t find it, he will be here for a long time. When he frowned and thought bitterly, Qin Huan suddenly turned around and looked behind him. Except for the dense sealing stones, there was no figure. Just now, he had a feeling of being peeped, but at this moment, no longer feeling, it has disappeared. Illusion? Qin Huan shook his head and pressed his mind. Facing the stone, he continued to ponder. ¡­¡­ Sealed stone world is a huge void, floating in the void, countless big and small sealed stones. The arrangement of these sealing stones is like a circle set together. The outer small sealing stones are a circle, followed by a slightly larger sealing stone, forming a second circle, and then a larger sealing stone, forming a third circle. The location of the same level of Fengshi is relatively fixed, so after Song Zhongyi vowed to kill Qin Huan, he only needs to follow the same circular track, starting from the place of the incident and looking for both sides, so he has a great chance to find his location. Facts have proved that song Zhongyi''s consideration is very correct. "Brother song, I found him!" On a huge sealed stone, four figures sit cross legged. One of them suddenly opens his eyes and smiles at the corners of his mouth. If he finds someone, he can get a medium-sized stone bead, which is an extra gain. After killing that person, there is another reward. But the man''s sensitivity is really amazing. His magic power is invisible and almost found. However, looking at the three people around him, Ji Yun soon felt a little uneasy. Together, the four of them, in addition to some great figures against the sky, were able to traverse the stone world and kill a person whose will level was not as good as theirs, which was naturally easy. What''s more, song Zhongyi didn''t know what benefits he had made. He actually brought Mei Ruoyu, the crazy woman, and it''s more safe to have her help. Song Zhong''s eyes brightened and his voice sank: "brother Ji, please lead the way!" Ji Yun nodded, "OK." Whew - whew - the four figures are like the arrows that take off the strings, leave the seal stone and shoot into the void, and go straight to Qin Huan. Robbing fairyland cultivation, even if you can''t use the blink method, is also very fast. About an hour later, the most front of Jiyun said, "he is in front." In the Song Dynasty, a breath suddenly soared, a little faster, and a figure soon appeared at the end of the line of sight. It''s him! Son of a bitch, bad things happen to him again and again. Today I''ll let you know how to write the word "death". Qin Huan frowned and looked at the four men, their eyes cold. He recognized song Zhongyi at a glance, and naturally understood that today, he could never be good. "Dao you, I didn''t expect we''ll see each other today!" Song in a bleak smile, "this seat down to see, you can escape from our four hands." He turned around and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mei." The only Nun among the four has an outstanding appearance. Hearing this, she steps forward and breaks through her strong will to release her craziness, violence and destruction This is not a simple repression, but a direct fight, fierce and unmatched will level attack. It''s hard to imagine that under such a beautiful leather bag, there is a soul that would like to destroy the whole world.Qin Huan''s face changed a little, just like he was in the mire. His thoughts turned slowly, and his internal strength was especially obscure. "Kill!" Song Dynasty roared the first shot, raised his hand forward a little bit, a little crystal emerged, condensed into an ice sword. Like the flash of thunder, the ice sword pierced the space, pulled up a series of shadows, and went straight to Qin Huan''s chest to stab him. Ji Yun kneaded the formula with both hands, and the gray air stream appeared, quickly weaving into a small altar virtual shadow. He raised his hand and threw it up. The virtual shadow of the altar disappeared directly. The next moment, Qin Huan heard a loud "boom" on his head. A towering, powerful altar projection comes directly from nothingness, thick as substance, sending out a sense of terror. The suppression force, like millions of mountains, fell on Qin Huan! The last of the four was a friar with a baby face and a young appearance. He smiled a little, took out a flute, and put it to his mouth to play. No flute sound came out, but he looked very intoxicated, eyes slightly closed, as if into the palace of music. In Qin Huan''s mind, there was a clash of swords, spears, swords and halberds. Countless of them were stacked together, just like he was in the battlefield. The endless killing breath of the vast soup turned into a dull roar, constantly pounding his mind to make his consciousness collapse. It has to be said that in order to kill Qin Huan smoothly, Yijue of the Song Dynasty paid a lot of attention. The three helpers he chose may not be the most powerful, but with his cooperation, they can break out the most terrible killing. Meiruoyu''s will to suppress his power can not be fully exerted. Jiyun constructs an altar and drops the terrible suppression. The baby faced friar attacks the spirit of mind and destroys his consciousness. A three pronged approach is enough to weaken Qin Huan''s power by more than five levels. And he will finish the final kill! The seemingly inconspicuous ice sword is the reward given by the Lord hanhuo after he made a great achievement. It contains a cold sense of killing. As long as it stabs into the flesh and blood, it can instantly destroy the soul. Poof - the ice sword pierced his chest, and song Zhong''s face was full of joy. As expected, he didn''t fail to live up to his expectations. After a lot of hard preparation, he was unable to defend himself, so he forced him to death with an absolute rolling posture. When his mind moved, the ice sword suddenly spread, and the horror spread to Qin Huan''s whole body. The sound of "click" and "click" sounded one after another, and a huge layer of ice sealed him up. Song Zhong laughed, "good road for you!" All the suffocation and anger are gone at the moment, and the rest is only complacency and excitement. In order to kill this person, although paid a great price, but as long as you can get the top grade stone beads, it is worth it. Han Huo will be very satisfied. Maybe in addition to ice sword, he will be given other powerful treasures. Mei Ruoyu, Ji Yun, the baby face friar, at the same time, bowing his hand, "congratulations to brother song." They are only responsible for killing people, who they kill, why they kill, whether they should kill them or not, and they don''t care about it at all. Song Zhongyi replied, "you can rest assured that the reward promised by song will be offered immediately, but before that, I need to take him away." With a move of raising hands, the frozen "corpse" came, but soon song Zhong''s face changed a little, because his treasures could not be inhaled. Not good! Heart heavy jump, song under a foot to run away, but he did not have time to react, in front of the ice exploded. Each piece of broken ice, with the power of terror, tears the air and sends out the miserable air breaking cause. It hits four people head on. One fist was close behind, between the lightning and the Firestone, roaring in a chest of the middle of Song Dynasty, Qin Huan''s cold voice rang out, "the power of ice and cold destruction, I have seen a man who is much stronger than you." Boom - in the loud noise, song Zhongyi''s chest was dented suddenly, and the "crackling" broken bone made his scalp numb. He flew out of the room, his mouth and nose were full of blood, and there were some pieces of dark brown viscera. Where the violent force sweeps, the bones, blood and flesh are broken, the viscera are smashed, and all the vitality is like flowers and plants in the winter, which are rapidly withered and withered. Qin Huan took a step at his feet to catch up with song Zhongyi''s body, which collapsed in mid air. He raised his hand and focused on his eyebrows. "Ah!" The soul howled in agony. It sounded instantly in everyone''s heart. With Qin Huan taking back his finger, a translucent soul shadow pierced by the fingertip was pulled out from the brow. It was a miniature version of song Zhongyi, the cultivation of robbing fairyland, coupled with a strong will, let his soul condense into a semi substantive state. Even if the body dies, as long as the soul is intact, he will soon be able to take away a body and complete the resurrection. But now, song Zhongyi had no chance. Since Qin Huan decided to kill people, he would never leave any room. "Spare my life! Spare your life Song Zhongyi''s soul was miserable and begged. Seeing Qin Yubing''s cold face, there was no trace of softening, and he soon became ferocious. "I am under the command of Lord hanhuo. I am under the protection of Lord hanhuo. If you kill me, you will surely bear the Revenge of Lord hanhuo!"Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and finally understood why song Zhongyi, these people, would find him today. Cold fire Cold fire again It seems that this is a very remarkable person, but what about that? Qin Huan didn''t think that if he let song Zhong Yi go, he would get the gratitude of the other side. In this case, kill! Boom - Song Zhongyi''s soul was torn up by a powerful force. Then all the soul fragments fell into his hands. After the awakening of Taixu crossing the sea bell, he has been quarreling and starving. He is a soul robbing fairyland. He should be very satisfied. However, the process of killing song Zhongyi was more smooth than Qin Huan''s imagination. It seemed that his paradise robbery was weaker than that of the outside world. This is not an illusion. The sealed stone world itself is incomplete, in which the success of robbing immortals cannot completely control the rules, and the strength will be weakened accordingly. "Escape!" Mei Ruoyu, Ji Yun and the baby faced friar did not hesitate to turn around and run away. It''s OK to bear a blow of ice sword in the middle of Song Dynasty. It can kill him face to face. What a terrible power! Even if three people join hands, they have no confidence to fight each other. They are all experienced veterans. Even if they run for their lives in a hurry, they will choose one direction each and try their best to break out at the fastest speed. Who dies and who lives? Let''s see our luck! Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He stepped down step by step. The monk''s face changed and his heart was full of abuse. Why is it him? But this question, obviously won''t get the answer, the baby face is stuffy hum, the facial expression momentarily becomes pale. Boom - a layer of bloody flame broke out and wrapped him up. The speed increased several times in an instant. In other words, as long as he is caught up, he will die. In front of death, everything else is no longer important. Qin Huan''s eyes were fixed and he shouted, "beautiful!" In the soul space, the light of Taixu crossing the sea bell flashes, revealing the beautiful figure of the little girl, who is holding a round bead between her fleshy hands. "Here we are!" Then he raised his hand and bit his lips. "Qin Huan, you must not let him go!" More than half of the soul power of the Song Dynasty was here. If she didn''t want to be "big and small", she would never agree to cooperate with Qin Huan. With a bite of her teeth, Meimei throws the ball hard. Shua - between Qin Huan''s five fingers, the ball appeared on its own, without any hesitation, and he clenched it hard. The sound of "pa" is like breaking an egg. It''s a terrible shock of soul. Suddenly, it''s crazy. Boom - in a moment, within three thousand miles, all the living creatures feel like being pierced by rusty nails! The baby''s face in the blood light, Mei Ruoyu and Ji Yun in the other two directions gave out a scream at the same time, and their bodies froze suddenly in the escape, like the birds directly falling down. Qin Huan''s figure moved in a moment, and his foot suddenly fell. The void gave out a low roar of "bang". The tiny waves of silk were generated. The powerful thrust force acted on him, and the whole man was like a shell that took off the gun and hit the falling blood light. With one blow, the dazzling blood light in front of her eyes was directly pierced. Her face was full of panic and despair, but she could not move a little. His fist fell on his chest, directly punched through his flesh and bones, broke his back and came out. His whole body hung on Qin Huan''s arm. Soul space, beautiful, excited and cheered. The power of Taixu crossing the sea bell suppressed the soul of baby''s face in an instant. Then a sharp big net swept by and cut it into countless pieces. "Come on! Qin Huan, there are also two big meals. Don''t let them run away! " Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, and the body disappeared. His body turned back and his leg bones groaned. If the magic body is not strong enough, this kind of high-strength turning will only let the whole leg bone directly explode into powder. The figure is like lightning, roaring to catch up with Jiyun. In fact, Qin Huan wants to kill Mei Ruoyu most at the moment. But she is too strong willed. I''m afraid she''s already back to her senses. Meimei can''t make the second soul exploding ball. Killing her may fail. Ji Yun''s soul is frozen, and his consciousness roars wildly, trying to restore contact with his body. At the critical moment of life and death, he broke out with unprecedented strength. Hum - the vision in front of eyes began to recover, and the sense to the body was rapidly reconstructing. "No!" He finally opened his eyes, but what he saw was Qin Huan''s cold face, a fist growing rapidly in his sight. Boom - a big good head, directly exploded into pieces, Qin Huan''s feet fell heavily, and his body stopped instantly. He suddenly turned around and saw Mei Ruoyu''s body burst out in sight. Whew - whew¡ª¡ªCountless blood lights, like random arrows shot by anger, fly away in a fan shape. Qin Yu takes a deep breath, his body tightens between his chest and his heart beats vigorously. He killed song Zhongyi, Wawa Mian and Ji Yun. His mind and spirit were full of killing ideas, and his rigid will began to change unconsciously. Kill Mei Ruoyu, and he can break the shackles at present, refine his will and step into a new level. The four people who came here today are the opportunity Qin Huan lacked! But at this time, Qin Huan''s soul burst out with a cold breath, like the sudden arrival of winter night to completely submerge him. Devil mark backfire! It was aware of the danger and could not help accumulating strength. It must stop Qin Huan''s will and complete the transformation. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to swallow Qin Huan in the future! Frowning, Qin Huan immediately gave up the idea of pursuing Mei Ruoyu. He swept away Ji Yun''s body. He turned around and hurried away. The air on Qin Huan''s body began to fluctuate violently and unsteadily. A moment before he could resist, Qin Huan stopped to sit with his knees crossed, and the next moment his figure disappeared. In the world of time and space, Qin Huan closed his eyes tightly, the black air on the surface of his body rolled, and a devil''s head appeared between his eyes. "Give up, stubborn people, you can''t resist the power of the great devil. Let you and my soul merge together, you will not disappear, but will gain the powerful devil power I have! " "You and I will become one of the most powerful creatures in the world. You can fulfill all your wishes, including taking the poor woman from Xianzong, and I can help you suppress the power of love forgetting! As long as you promise, you can stay with her forever. " "Do you hear me? Give up resistance now, don''t try to fight me again, or you will lose your last chance! " Temptation, threat, and the roar of devil''s mark reverberate in the soul space. Qin Huan''s expression was painful. He could see clearly that a black line came from the devil''s head in the center of the eyebrow and spread out continuously. When these black lines spread all over Qin Huan''s body and are connected with each other, the devil mark will complete the replacement of consciousness - suppress Qin Huan''s consciousness and gain full control of soul. This was the way he had been silent and accumulated for several months and prepared for Qin Huan, but it broke out in a hurry today, and there were still defects. Otherwise, the devil''s imprint would not waste words at all. On the psychological level, Qin Huan''s will to resist would be reduced. Qin Huan was not moved at all. The devil''s mark roared angrily and finally tore the disguised face. "Humble and small bedbug, the devil''s power will definitely erode your soul completely. Then I will turn you into a devil''s slave and live in pain forever!" "I will torture you severely, use all means, let you taste all the pain in the world, howl and tremble in despair!" "I''m looking forward to seeing you kneel down and wail. Believe me, that day will come soon!" After copying the world, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and said slowly, "you are afraid." The voice of devil''s mark stopped suddenly, and then laughed wildly, "what do you say, little bedbug? Is it funny? " "You are afraid." Qin Huan repeated it for the second time. "Shut up! I am a great devil, the master of the dark side. My natural ability is to play with the soul. From the day when I integrate into your body, your soul is destined to belong to me! " "You are afraid." third time. Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked, and his face was pale, even with a faint smile. He shook his head and immediately closed his eyes, as if he would not argue more about it. Of course, the attitude of mastering the truth makes the devil mark furious, and it roars madly. It''s a pity that Qin Huan can''t respond to it any more. After a long time, it''s silent. It''s just that in Qin Yumei''s heart, the black line from the devil''s head grows faster. It responds with action! But in the end, after a day and a night of stalemate, the devil mark exhausted all his strength. On the surface of Qin Huan''s body, the black line receded like a tide, retreated to the devil''s head, and then disappeared. His black robe was soaked with sweat, Qin Huan opened his eyes, his eyes were dim, and he was deeply tired. As soon as the tension was loosened, he could hardly move a finger at the moment. He was forced to concentrate and feel, and made sure that the devil mark fell into silence. He fell on his back, and fell into a deep sleep before he touched the ground. This backfire of devil''s mark is the strongest one so far, but it is definitely not its limit A bigger challenge is waiting for Qin Huan. However, Qin Huan, who is sleeping now, is undergoing some wonderful changes. His breath hasn''t changed. If you feel carefully, you will find that he is becoming different. After a day and night of backfire and struggle, the transformation of will triggered by the three people killed in a row successfully completed the last step. If the devil''s mark knew it, it was he who helped Qin Huan to make up for this precious "opportunity" for fear that he would regret suicide.Heaven can forgive evil, but you can''t live if you do it yourself Perhaps as early as today, it has been doomed, the final end of the devil mark. ¡­¡­ Song Zhongyi died. As one of the agents of the cold fire in the sealed stone world and on the bright side, the news spread and caused quite a shock. For the murderer, people are greatly admired, but also can''t help sympathizing. For whatever reason, since Song Zhongyi is dead, cold and fire will definitely fight. In this way, the fate of the murderer is doomed. No one doubts that! Chapter 628 The seal stone has immortal will and can''t be destroyed. You can borrow its original form and arrange it carefully. You can also get a relatively safe place to live. For example, there is a crack near the end of the seal stone, which is about four or five Zhang wide from the top to the bottom. If it is less than two fingers wide, it will hardly be found if it is not observed intentionally. But if someone looks inside close to the crack, he will find that it extends inwards for about three or four feet, then it starts to expand outwards, and finally forms a two foot flat space inside the seal stone. You need to bow when standing, but you can''t really ask for more if you can find such a safe place in the sealed stone world. Now, in the hollow of the seal stone, a blood light flickers, like a blood egg is pregnant with something. All of a sudden, the blood light was suddenly full. On the stone wall inside the seal stone, a layer of isolation force was activated to mask the blood light. Pa - sounds like the eggshell is broken, and a red naked figure of a woman appears. Her slender and perfect body is completely exposed to the air, and her skin is shining like ivory. Reach for a move, the broken blood light shell, condense into a set of long skirt, covering her charming body. She raised her head to reveal Mei Ruoyu''s extremely pale face. She pursed her lips and her heart was still frightened. Who is the friar? Four people work together, in the face of the real power, but also a bit of the whole body and back to grasp, but now it is three dead and one injured! If she is not the strongest willed one step faster to break free, and immediately at the cost of exerting the great method of self explosion of blood and soul, I''m afraid even she can''t escape. It''s terrible! This kind of existence, Mei Ruoyu dare not provoke again from the bottom of her heart. She just needs to take good care of her wounds. Let the outside wind and rain go with her. She will go out no later after avoiding this trend. Ideal is very plump, but reality always likes to play a joke full of bone feeling with people. On the second day of meiruoyu''s closing, an old man in black came to Fengshi. His face was wrinkled and his back was straight. The whole man had no sense of aging and decaying, but instead radiated a vast and majestic vitality from inside to outside. Inside the seal stone, Mei Ruoyu, who was closed for rest, suddenly opened her eyes and saw a frost white color spreading rapidly inside the seal stone. The absolute cold contained in it made her tremble. In a flash, she guessed the identity of the visitor In the world of frozen sky, cold fire and stone sealing, one of the great powers standing at the top. Mei Ruoyu has no time to be upset. Why can she find her hiding place? If she doesn''t go out, she will be frozen to death in this sealed stone. Suddenly get up, the body into a blood light, fly out along the crack, Mei Ruoyu directly worship, "younger generation to see Han Huo adult." The cold fire in the frozen sky is a title given by others who fear his power. His real name is gentle and warm. Of course, not many people know the name, and a large part of them died on the day they knew it. "Say, where is the man who killed song Zhongyi?" He didn''t care who the other party was or what his identity was, because Qin Huan was a dead man in the heart of cold fire. Mei Ruoyu immediately gave up the idea of staying out of the business. Han Huo asked himself. If he hesitated, he was looking for death. "Master hanhuo, I don''t know much about the murderer, but this man is using Fengshi to whet his will. That''s why a friend in the middle of Song Dynasty found his whereabouts." Cold fire suddenly said: "from now on, you are sheltered by this seat and take the place of song Zhongyi Mei Ruoyu, would you like to? " Meiruoyu "Putong" knelt down, "subordinates see adults." Cold fire light way: "go with this seat." He didn''t care about song Zhongyi at all, but there must be an explanation for this matter. Otherwise, who would still work for him in the future? When the stone world goes deep, it will be found that it is a very troublesome thing to rely on personal strength alone. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan''s fingers moved and his eyes opened slowly. After a brief loss, he quickly recovered his focus. But at this time, he suddenly stayed, raised his hand and looked at his fingers, as if he had found something incredible. Qin Huan''s face was strange. He soon figured out the reason and laughed at the next moment. The sound is full of cheerfulness. Devil mark. If you knew it would be the result, would you be upset and take your head off to kick the ball? The completion of the transformation of will means that Qin Huan''s cultivation has stepped into a new level. Without any accident, there will be another rapid development. The stronger he is, the lower the chance of success! The bottom of his heart gushed out impatiently. Qin Yu took a deep breath and felt that there was nothing wrong with the outside world. His mind moved away to recreate the world. Shua - when he appeared, he looked up and locked a huge seal stone.He strode forward to enter the range of stone sealing and pressing. Qin Huan smiled just a little. Because this repression, for him at the moment, is like a spring breeze, which has no effect at all. Close your eyes, Qin Huan''s mind and spirit, the vague figure appeared quickly, and then became clear. His face, hair style, clothes, straight back, unyielding eyes, and domineering temperament emerge one by one at this moment. Qin Huan''s mind was slightly trembling. He did not know why he suddenly had an illusion. It seemed that this figure was himself. Then, this absurd illusion, like a seed, took root in his mind and grew wantonly. If a lie is said ten times, it is possible to be convincing. Strong psychological hints can even change the subjective consciousness. Qin Huan fell into confusion. He felt that the figure in his mind was becoming more and more familiar. Even the temperament between his eyes and eyebrows was the same as his own. Am I the reincarnation of this man? At the moment of this thought, Qin Huan''s mind was filled with a roar of anger. The ancient and boundless breath, with the strong smell of time, swept across in a flash. Motionless figure, suddenly turned his head, his eyes showed a dignified, "ancient?" There was a will that could not be resisted at all. Qin Huan''s consciousness fell into a blank. But at this time, another force, suddenly injected into his consciousness, although he could not break away from the suppression, but recovered. At this moment, Qin Huan, like a bystander, stood high above the sky, overlooking what was happening in the world of mind and God. Another figure appeared at the end of the line of self-esteem. He stepped in and made the earth tremble and groan with pain. The giant''s body is lofty and endless. His shoulders are even with the sky, like a mountain supporting the God of heaven! Ancient people This is one of the ancient ways that Qin Huan inherited. As a strong and proud ancient people, they will never allow themselves to be assimilated and tamed by others. "I, the fifth Shan Yu of warlords!" Opposite, the giant growls, "ancient!" This is his ethnic group, but also his name. One word is enough to represent everything. The giant raised his hand and clenched his fist. It was like a volcano, sweeping through his body. The fifth one of the Warring States is solemn. In the face of this shocking fist, he has no intention of dodging. Raise your hand, clench your fist, welcome! The two sides have been fighting head-on since the beginning, because this is not a real fight, but a clash of will. There is no fancy. There is only a contest of absolute power. The strong is better than the weak Moreover, there is no other possibility. Qin Huan''s mind and spirit world was suddenly in a state of destruction and shock, and his violent and incomparable power was rampant. Fortunately, his consciousness has been separated from it and is in the position of a bystander. Otherwise, the collision of this intensity will only shatter his consciousness. The ancient giants represent the indomitable inheritance that the ancient people were born to support the heaven and earth and never fall back after death. And the fifth one is the powerful will of fighting for the earth and fighting for the sky. To a certain extent, both sides have reached the extreme of self - eternal in heaven and earth, indestructible, and will not dissipate. But there is a limit to everything in the world. The so-called "indestructible" must be limited to a large category. Continue to rise, if not limited, there will eventually be a time to break through the limit, when it will be destroyed. This is the inheritance of ancient ethnic groups, and so is the will of warring ethnic groups. Therefore, the fighting between the two sides in Qin Huan''s mind and God world inevitably ended in the stage of mutual defeat. Each light spot flies out from the fifth single of Zhan nationality and the giant of ancient nationality. The former is pure silver, proud and cold, while the latter is deep gray, which combines black and white colors and represents that it can never be erased. Two kinds of light spots, white and gray, remain strong instincts even though they are separated from the body. They are like snowflakes waving and scattering. In the process of landing, they still don''t forget to fight each other. You bite me, I bite you, hate can not swallow each other, the other into their own. Under the Tibetan dome, the fifth single continued to fight with the ancient giants, like two towering gods, thundering every time they met. They didn''t find that the "snowflakes" falling on the ground are changing a little bit, just like some kind of fusion. Yes, integration! Silvery and gray, they attack and devour each other crazily, but they can''t absorb and transform each other very quickly. As a result, the colors between them become more and more similar - that is, a kind of gray with metallic hue, inclined to silence. On the earth, between a layer of gray "Snow", some strange changes are emerging. Qin Huan''s consciousness clearly saw all this. Even though he lost contact with his body, he still felt thirsty. Although it''s not clear what the consequences will be from the integration of silver and gray, his intuition tells him that it will be an unimaginable creation for him!In the world of mind and spirit, there are more and more "snowflakes", and the fifth single figure of Zhan nationality and the giant figure of ancient nationality have become more and more blurred. All of a sudden, the gray "Snow" on the ground seems to have come alive. A wave of waves has been set off, pushing the "Snow" to gather from all directions. A "Snow Mountain" has been piled up rapidly, and it has erupted more and more violently. It is a kind of terrifying phagocytic force. This force, at the same time, enveloped the fifth warlord and the ancient giants, like an invisible shackle to bind them. "No one can merge me, no!" The fifth solo roared. He reached out his hand and shook "Snow Mountain". It suddenly vibrated violently. It belonged to the fifth Solo''s power and wanted to separate and break away from it. Opposite, the ancient giant suddenly looked up and saw the sky. Qin Huan realized that he was alert because he found that the eyes of the ancient giants obviously fell on him. This giant, has long been aware of his existence, and even has found, is the fusion of "Snow"! "Remember, you are an ancient people, always an ancient people." Deep voice, in the world of mind. The fifth one roared angrily, "are you crazy?" The ancient giant smiled, and he stretched out his arms to give up all resistance, letting the "Snow Mountain" devouring power take him away. The giant fell on the snow mountain. From the beginning of his feet, he fell into it little by little and became one with it. From the beginning to the end, it was looking at the sky, looking at Qin Huan''s eyes, which conveyed the only will. Remember my words, you are an ancient people Ancient people forever! Roar - the volume of "Snow Mountain" soared wildly, reaching the level with the balance in an instant. The fifth warlord was only roaring, but could not resist the phagocytic power, and was dragged by little by little. His body touched the snow mountain, and a pair of big hands came out of it, pulling the Zhan clan into it. At this moment, Qin Huan''s mind and spirit world suddenly lost all the fluctuations and fell into a strange silence. Dong - Dong - the sound of heart beating comes from the snow mountain. At first, it is very weak, and then it soon becomes strong, like a drum in the world. Outside. In front of the huge seal stone, Qin Huan closed his eyes with his knees crossed. His body was very small among many huge seal stones. But at this moment, he gives people the feeling of incomparably tall, just like the gods on the cloud, and dignity is not offensive. Buzzing - buzzing - the seal stone begins to vibrate, and at the same frequency, it transmits the violent will, and then erupts completely in the next moment. Will destroy! The most terrifying annihilation force bombarded Qin Huan, but his body was like a silent and hard rock, which could not be moved by the waves Not to be hurt at all. Because from this moment on, maybe in terms of absolute power, Qin Huan was far inferior to the fifth one of the warlords, but they were in the same position in terms of pure will level. In the world of consciousness, "Snow Mountain" suddenly collapses and a figure comes out of it. It''s not tall, but it''s like you can step on the heaven and earth at your feet. He was dressed in black robes and had a straight back. His appearance was exactly the same as that of Qin Huan! Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes, and the bright light flashed through his eyes, just like two real stars, which attracted the attention of all the people in the night sky. The unspeakable temperament, emanating from him, seems to be integrated with the heaven and the earth, as well as detached from the heaven and the earth. Even through the years, regardless of the vicissitudes of life, can not erase him This is absolute and pure will power! This is an unexpected change. The fifth is the confrontation with the will of the ancient people, which makes Qin Huan step on the shoulders of two giants and reach an incredible level. Looking up at the seal stone in front of us, the feeling of wordless oppression has completely disappeared. Qin Yu takes a deep breath, calms down his agitation, and steps forward to the seal stone, reaching for it. It was like piercing a cowhide water bag. The warm water rushed out of the sealed stone, and was absorbed by Qin Huan directly. Click - Click - cracks, such as cobweb, spread rapidly, and finally spread all over every inch of the sealing stone. Then the stone, which was said to be indestructible, was broken in front of Qin Huan. Not into pieces, but dissipated into powder, disappeared in a flash. So there are hundreds of millions of years, there has never been a little change of the seal stone "nebula", in this day suddenly a piece less. Qin Huan looked at the blank in front of him, and his face became dignified. His first thought was that he would never let anyone see this scene, or he would be the public enemy of all the living creatures in the stone world! The reason is very simple. All the creatures who enter the world of seal stone are for the purpose of sharpening their will and constantly strengthening themselves with the help of seal stone. But Qin Huan''s appearance is a complete disaster for them. If all the sealing stones are destroyed, it will be meaningless for them to stay here?Although for a long time, there are only less than ten creatures who can walk out of the stone world, but there is a trace of hope and complete despair, which is absolutely a profound difference! No, it''s not that it can''t be seen, but that it can''t be destroyed in the future. Otherwise, this kind of abrupt blank, once there are too many, will inevitably be detected. Qin Yu takes a deep breath, turns around and flies to the outside of a sealed stone. He is ready to take a few breaths and slowly reaches out to press down. The next moment, the heat came out again, and he roared, "stop!" The flow of heat suddenly stopped, and the seal stone in front of us shuddered several times, and finally survived. Qin Huan compared the heat flow absorbed. There were about ten twenty-three pieces left. The seal stone was intact, but its will was suppressed, only ten twenty-three pieces left. The mind is slightly loose, as long as the seal stone can be preserved, so even if someone finds that its will is weakened, it should be able to delay for some time. I hope that in this period of time, Qin Huan''s strength will be improved as long as possible. For him, now the world of stone blocking is a hunting ground full of "food". As long as he digests it, he can eat freely! Looking at the boundless seal stone, Qin Huan''s eyes were hot and expectant. Time was precious and could not be wasted, so let''s start. ¡­¡­ The seal stone is like a mountain, and the palace is built on it. At this moment, the huge palace is covered by invisible pressure, and is silent. Mei Ruoyu was standing behind the cold fire, his face became more and more pale. Five days later, countless monks swarmed to look for Qin Huan, but he still couldn''t find Qin Huan''s trace. His whole body was like a cloud of mist, which evaporated and disappeared. Especially in these five days, for some unknown reason, several regional "will destruction" broke out in a row. The friars of the first group under the cold fire seat had bad luck and suffered heavy losses twice in a row. Although the cold fire in front of him didn''t speak, his breath became heavier and heavier, and I don''t know when it would break out. "No, where can he escape? Is it because someone is behind the scenes and conceals other plots? " Mei Ruoyu''s thoughts turn rapidly. Although she has one, she would like to destroy the dark soul of the world, but she still cherishes her life. In this way, if Qin Huan can''t be found, she is afraid that she will become a tool to let out her anger. Just as her fear became more and more serious, a magic light came from outside the hall and hung in front of the cold fire. The magic light scattered to reveal a black jade ultimatum. There''s news! Mei Ruoyu''s eyes brightened. Han Huo reached out his hand and took the jade Jane into his hand. At the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Mei Ruoyu, are you sure there is no mistake in the place where he fought with that man that day?" Mei Ruoyu was slightly dazed and hurriedly said: "my Lord, I would like to guarantee with my head. I dare not deceive you a little." In the eyes of cold and fire, the cold light surged, and with the sound of "pa", the jade ultimatum was broken into powder. He grew up, his voice was slow and terrifying. "Interesting, I''m really interested. Which old friend is calculating me?" Qin Huan''s whereabouts were found, but compared with Mei Ruoyu''s words, it was a thousand miles deep. It seems like a small distance, but this is the stone world. Every step forward towards the center requires great efforts. In just six days, no one can do this Then there is only one explanation. The person who killed song Zhongyi came out of the world of Fengshi. Brush sleeves and roll plum like rain, cold fire step by step, his figure like lightning, fast beyond imagination. No matter who his opponent is, he has the confidence to face it. If he doesn''t have the confidence, he doesn''t deserve to be called cold weather. Maybe he has been too quiet these years. Some people have forgotten his power and power. Then take this opportunity to let everyone see him clearly. He is not old yet! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He looked at the two monks who were kneeling in front of him. Their bodies were shivering. Their eyes were cold. "You have been spying in the dark for a long time. Are you coming for this seat?" After a little pause, he continued, "cold weather and fire?" Qin Huan nodded when he saw that some of them were slightly stiff He had some connections with the great man who was not masked. When he entered the world of stone sealing, he met the monks under his command who robbed the stone beads. After that, most of the conflicts could be related to him. Now the other side came back, needless to say, for the sake of the killing of the first person in the middle of Song Dynasty. Not to mention right and wrong, killing people will bear the consequences, rather than so tangled, it is better to clear up. If he could kill the cold fire, no one would disturb him for a long time. Now Qin Huan, time is precious, and he is not willing to waste any energy in such a thing. To put it another way, even if he doesn''t die, this battle will be the best chance to test his strength now. Let''s see how he compares with the top figures in the world of Fengshi. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly, and said lightly: "it''s a message to tell Han Huo that we don''t have much time. Let him hurry up."They were afraid of the two friars. They were stunned when they heard about it. They lived for so many years and saw such arrogant people for the first time. Don''t he really know, the frightfulness of Han Huo? Although they are all fish on the chopping board now, they sentenced Qin Huan to death at the same time. Cold fire adults will definitely let him despair! ¡­¡­ The cold fire in the rapid progress suddenly stopped. He raised his hand and shook it forward, holding the jade ultimatum in his hand. It can be clearly found that the breath of cold and fire suddenly deepens, and the whole person instantly sends out the breath of fear. "Well, well, it''s been years since no one dared to offend me like that." Every word that cold fire spits out is sending out a strong breath, "since you are so sincere, this seat will never let you down!" Boom - the breath of the sky burst out, his forward speed suddenly soared, and the empty snow and frost fell at the place where he passed, block by block sealing stone surface, condensed thick and cold ice. If you look at it from afar, you will find that a long line of ice and snow is rapidly extending forward, straight to Qin Huan! Chapter 629 The temperature in the air drops madly, and snowflakes appear out of nowhere, almost in the breathing room, which fills all corners of the vision. Every snowflake contains absolute cold power, once touching any foreign object, it will burst out in an instant. Kneeling on the seal stone, the two monks showed their joy on their faces, which turned into deep fear and despair. Snowflakes fell on them, and the cold breath instantly destroyed all their vitality. The ice quickly spread and thickened, wrapping their bodies and turning them into two ice sculptures. Here we are! Qin Huan opened his eyes, his eyes penetrated the snow and fell on the approaching figure. Mei Ruoyu followed, she saw Qin Huan, and the whole person suddenly froze. In just a few days, the feeling that this man gave her has changed dramatically. If at the beginning, she only felt Qin Huan''s powerful strength and strange and terrible means. So today, it''s just a look in her eyes, and she has endless fear from the bottom of her heart. Don''t say to kill him, I''m afraid she doesn''t have the courage to fight him! It was a kind of absolute, will level pressure. If she didn''t remember it deeply, Qin Huan''s eyes were calm, just afraid that he would be taken away by others. Han Huo frowned slightly, and Qin Huan''s breath became clearer in his feeling. Face to face he has determined that the strength of each other''s will is definitely not under him, but this face is very strange. It''s very easy for the old guys who have lived for many years to change their looks or even their breath. But no matter how good the hide, as long as a fight, the nature will show the horse''s feet. Looking slightly at Mei Ruoyu, the woman''s life is very beautiful, and he is also a little moved, but she is not interested in these two days, but her expression at the moment seems to be wrong Did not wait for the cold fire to consider more, Mei Ruoyu had already returned to his mind, and hurriedly nodded to him. Cold fire frowned and said, "you should go far." Mei Ruoyu respectfully said that he bowed his head and took a few steps back, then turned to show his haste. She suddenly had an intuition that now is the only chance to survive. Since the cold and fire let her go further, then How far to go! Han Huo likes women, but when he reached this stage, he would not spend much time on it, so he did not notice some abnormalities in Mei Ruoyu''s back. He looked at Qin Huan and said in a deep voice, "Wenmou has been acting in accordance with the rules for many years. I don''t know where to offend the Taoist friends and kill the friars under my command." Qin Huan shook his head. "I don''t know you." Cold fire frowns, "at this time and here, you and I are facing each other. It''s meaningless for Taoist friends to keep hiding." Qin Huan said lightly, "it''s true." The brow of cold fire frowns tighter, the other side does not seem to be lying, but since do not know him, why should be embarrassed with him? He felt that things seemed to be different from his imagination, and he was about to say something, interrupted by Qin Huan''s action. "Your Excellency hanhuo, please give me some advice." Qin Huan''s powerful breath broke out in a moment. The air was thick in a moment, and the invisible oppressive force came suddenly! The cold fire is stuffy to hum, the facial expression is iron green, "kill my subordinate friar, Taoist friend really should, give Wen some account!" Think he''s scared? Funny! The pride of the strong makes him disdain to say anything more. Cold and fire raise their hands in front. Between heaven and earth, those rolling snowflakes, suddenly fell into static. Let him do it? In fact, when he arrived, he had already done it! Static snowflakes, each piece is a node, this dense countless nodes, connected with each other, constitute a frozen world array. And this array, which implies the nature, the heaven and the earth, has endless powers. Unless it bursts out in an instant and exceeds its endurance limit, it can break the array. Otherwise, it will be suppressed until it is exhausted and eroded by the cold. Heaven and earth are all frozen. Qin Huan, who lives in them, is no exception. "It''s really famous for its cold weather and fire." Qin Huan raised his arm in the exclamation. With his movements, the intensive and violent "click" and "click" breaking sounds sounded one after another. One crack after another appeared around his body, which distorted the light transmission and blurred Qin Huan''s figure. The pupils of cold fire are tiny. The so-called "know what you see". From Qin Huan''s act of raising his hand at will, the former can realize his terrorist power. He can''t be trapped in this ice formation! Taking a breath, Han Huo raised Qin Huan''s threat level to another level. He raised his hand and pressed down. The array he arranged is naturally not confined to himself. Whether he is in the array or not, the power of the big array can break out is not the same. As the palm is pressed down, a snowflake lights up, and the crystal clear light is transmitted quickly, and they are connected to each other to form a huge fingerprint.Qin Huan is under the seal! He raised his head to meet the big hand he had sent, and he greeted him with a fist. Boom - it''s like a muffled roar from heaven and earth, then a violent shock, a seal stone suspended in the mid air, buzzing due to the impact of strength. There are countless cracks, which erupt from a point of contact between the two sides and spread rapidly in all directions. In a twinkling of an eye, they are all over the array. Qin Huan stretched out his hand to wipe the front. The cracks in the sky burst directly. Countless crushed ice crystals were swept away by the wind and turned into a piece of silver. The cold and fire look became more and more solemn, and he was now able to confirm that the monk in front of him was indeed not the one he knew. Is he really a new man who just entered the world of Fengshi? But how can it be? It''s less than a year since the conflict between Song Zhongyi and him. It''s impossible to pass the stone sealing test and come here all the way. But here he is In the deep eyes of cold fire, there is a trace of burning gradually. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. If the "demon" can be obtained, it may not only solve the confusion, but also get a chance. "Please remember, I am a warm and respectful man." Qin Huan smiled. "Taoist Wen seems to have confidence." Cold fire light way: "next, you will know." Although eloquence is useful, it can really lay a solid foundation for the overall situation, and there will always be only absolute strength. He stepped forward and said, "this was originally the base card for the shock sorting, but intuition told me that I would not regret using it on you." "I can live to this day. With such accomplishments, I rely on several critical moments to make judgments with intuition. I hope this time, my intuition is still right Then, please die. " Cold fire raised his hand, and the threads of ice came out from his five fingers, interwoven with each other, and turned into an ice gun. As the ice gun agglomerated, the face of cold fire quickly became pale. Even he held the ice gun in his palm and began to cover it with ice and snow, and quickly spread along his arm all the way up. It will cause backfire and damage to the performer himself, especially the character who is trained to pass the Xuans like cold and fire. The power of this ice gun can be imagined. Even if it hasn''t been shot out, Qin Yuru has fallen into the ice cave, and this terrible chill permeates the blood and flesh all the way to the bone marrow. Even Qin Huan''s soul began to tremble at this moment It''s not fear, it''s an instinctive response to absolute chill. One step forward, knees slightly bent, cold fire body back, arm raised and sent out. Whew - the ice gun is like a mirage, running through the space in a flash, reaching Qin Huan. In the void behind, the shadow of a world of ice and snow appears. It is pure white when you see it. There is no end at a glance. Huge snow mountains pierce the sky directly with a proud and cold attitude. To influence reality with the power of one stroke and construct the world projection is the expression of the ultimate strength. Qin Huan''s face was heavy, he had a low voice in his mouth, and he went forward and clenched his fist. Roar - in the sealed stone world, there is a deep roar, which seems to come across the long river of time, with endless boundless atmosphere. Unwilling, unyielding, not giving up, fighting with heaven and earth! After Qin Huan''s death, the horrible figure emerged, stepping on the sky above the earth, eyes like the sun and the moon, and the breath was fierce. It was synchronized with Qin Huan''s movements. The horrible figure raised his hand and bent his arm. His huge fist was like a mountain going forward. Heritage of the ancient people! Originally, this inheritance power has been in a state of silence. That''s because Qin Huan''s current cultivation can''t activate it. However, after the fusion of the ancient inheritance and the fifth will of the warlords, both sides were all transformed into the power under the control of Qin Yu, and the ancient inheritance power was then unsealed. The incarnation of the ancient clan is the ultimate combat form. In order to avoid the leakage of the ancient clan''s identity, Qin Huan would not use it unless he died. But this doesn''t mean that he can''t use the power inherited by the ancient ethnic group. For example, the seemingly simple punch at present actually calls out the virtual shadow of the ancestors of the ancient ethnic group. By using his power to integrate into this punch, the power is equally amazing! The ice gun vibrated violently, and the buzzing was like a shrill howl. A small crack appears on the tip of the gun, which immediately spreads upward rapidly until the tail of the gun penetrates the whole gun body. "Impossible!" Cold fire roars with rage. Boom - the ice gun is broken, and the ice and snow world in the shadow behind it begins to collapse. The snow mountain that pierced the sky was cut off one after another. The endless snowfield turned into a black sea in the rolling. Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly twinkled, because he was in the shadow of the world of destruction and saw the existence of life. It was an ice dragon, roaring out of a broken iceberg. Its huge eyes were full of anger and fear. Wagging his tail to the sky with all his strength, he tried to escape from the world being destroyed, but eventually it was involved in the broken space. How can there be a living being in the world of virtual shadow made up of a divine power? But now it was not the time to think deeply, and the thought was pressed into the bottom of his heart.He never mind killing, especially his enemies. If he doesn''t kill his opponents when he has the chance, he will be irresponsible for his life. At the moment, the cold fire looks very miserable. The ice gun breaks the ice and snow world and destroys it. He bears a terrible backfire. Between the mouth and nose, the blood flowed out together, the dark red color was extremely thick, and the ferocity and pity of smearing his whole face. Qin Huan''s eyes met, his body was slightly stiff, and his whole body was completely covered by the unprecedented shadow. The breath of cold, cold and despairing finally becomes that, which is full of the flavor of death. This kind of taste is not strange, but this time it''s different He suddenly had a feeling that he could not escape today''s robbery. In my mind, the epitome of my life''s experience flashed quickly, the cold fire straightened my back, and my eyes were as bright as two flaming flames. As an immortal robbing monk who has lived in the stone world for hundreds of thousands of years, he has his own pride and dignity. Even death can''t make him humble and insignificant. Since I want to die, I will die with great vigour, use all my strength, and draw a full stop for my life. Qin Huan felt the change of cold and fire breath, and there was a little respect in his eyes. There are billions of creatures in the world. How many can face death? Even if he is an enemy, he should be respected. The breath of terror fluctuates. It erupts from the body of cold fire. A layer of white flame appears, covering him. The blazing leap of the flame did not send out any heat. Instead, the temperature between heaven and earth decreased at an amazing speed. The name of the cold fire in the frozen sky comes from the scene in front of us. Unfortunately, it should be the last time that it appears in the world. "My seat is warm and respectful!" In the roar, the white flame suddenly flourishes, and the cold fire body wrapped in it disappears and melts into it directly. The uncontrollable white fire, like a river bursting its banks, suddenly swept five thousand miles. Within the range, all things are frozen. The condensed cold ice is also absolutely pure white, without half impurities. in the range of five thousand miles, including all the sealing stones, the whole world has become a huge ice pimple. The quiet voice came out from the ice cover, "I have remembered your name, Wen conggong and Dao you Please go all the way. " Mei Ruoyu ran all the way to the place where the stone had been sealed, and her eyes became more frightened. If it was only a trace of fear, now it has grown into a dark fog that covers the sky and submerges her whole mind. Every resting time passes very slowly, the sound of heartbeat is more and more clear in her ear. Mei Ruoyu can clearly feel the pimples on her skin. All of a sudden, her eyes were wide and her blood was gushing out. It seemed that she had been stabbed into her head by a steel chisel and stirred. She could not help but scream bitterly. The contract signed with Han Huo adults is now broken and dissipated, which means nothing more. Cold and fire are dead He died! Although she had a bad premonition, when it really happened, there was still a huge wave in her mind, even in a moment, she was suffering. Cold weather and fire The famous and resounding figure in the world of seal stone belongs to the powerful existence that everyone knows. But today, such a lofty mountain collapsed without warning. Mei Ruoyu''s eyes are full of fear, especially before she thought that she and song Zhongyi and others should fight to kill him Run! There was no second thought at all. Her only thought now is to run as far as possible and hide her dead. But just as she turned around, Mei Ruoyu froze suddenly. Seeing from her big eyes and forehead full of cold sweat, it was obviously not her intention. Pa - a delicate blood hole appears in Mei Ruoyu''s bright and clean eyebrow. Her eyes are dim and her breath dissipates rapidly. Qin Huan stepped forward and said, "you seem to be interested in me. Then, on the way to huangquan, please be a companion with him." On this day, the whole Fengshi world is in turmoil! When the cold and fire died, all the friars who had made a contract with him suffered heavy losses, and the news spread in an instant. In the shortest time, the name of the mysterious black robed friar swept the whole stone world and was praised and awed by countless people. But this sensational event soon lost its follow-up, because the mysterious black robed monk who killed Han Huo didn''t come out to take over the power left by him, but disappeared with the news. Countless people speculated, and finally came to a conclusion: even if the cold fire was killed, the mysterious black robe was seriously injured, and now it has been hidden to heal Even has, with the cold fire at the same time! Whether it''s right or not, it''s true that the mysterious black robe didn''t show up. After waiting for a while, other great powers who are ready to move have to split up everything left by cold and fire.This process, of course, will not be too harmonious, the stone world suddenly set off, a wave of bloodbath. When the turbulence came, Qin Huan appeared in a prosperous trading market. This is an area where seal stones are close to each other. There is one seal stone every tens of feet. There are three or four more and one or two stalls less on each seal stone. There is a need in the world of monks, and the need will inevitably promote the emergence of transactions. This is the place where the creatures in the stone world exchange their needs. For a long time, the sealed stone world has evolved a set of its own survival rules: some monks know that there is no hope in the way of practice, so they have to make changes in order to survive. For example, a farmer who specializes in spiritual cultivation. A refiner who specializes in refining objects. A doctor who cures and saves people. Of course, it is necessary to sell skin and flesh in exchange for a woman''s source of life. Therefore, the trading market is very lively, a prosperous scene, without any of the uninteresting and tedious imagination. Of course, the most fundamental and popular currency in all transactions is still Shizhu. It is the key for all people to survive safely in the sealed stone world. Fortunately, the frequency of "will destruction" is not high. Qin Huan sent away a woman who almost pasted her eyes on him, and soon found her own goal. A three story wooden building has been built on the seal stone of more than ten Zhangs, which is not a delicate atmosphere, but it is a great feat in the world of seal stone with poor materials. At the gate of the wooden building, there are monks flying in and out from time to time. Obviously, the business is excellent. At his feet, Qin Huan quickly came to the outside of the wooden building, looked up and stepped into it. A maid came up at once. She was a little shy and immature girl. She looked at him and hurriedly lowered her head. In a low voice, she said, "welcome to our hotel. What do you need?" Qin Huan said lightly, "I want to exchange some stone beads." Yes, he came here for the stone bead. This point starts from the day when cold fire was killed. Qin Huan took the stone beads left by him and Mei Ruoyu. In the process, he accidentally found a secret. There is a stronger will in the stone bead than in the seal stone. Of course, the strength here means not quantity, but absolute quality. For example, when Qin Huan absorbed the power of three sealing stones, he would be "full". He could only continue to absorb them after digestion, and the energy obtained was one. Then he can absorb the power of the stone beads, ten in a row, and each one can provide him with much more energy than one. The most important point is that absorbing the power of stone beads will not leave a hidden danger, which is the most attractive place for Qin Huan. Although he killed the cold fire, and the process was not so hard, it was because of this that Qin Huan could not be proud. He didn''t think that he was so easy to reach the peak of the stone world. Moreover, before his death, he said that the ice gun was his means to prepare for the shock sequence. Although I don''t know what the so-called "sequence" is, it''s obvious that there are still levels in the stone sealing world that Qin Huan has never touched The creatures in this level are absolutely terrible! It''s mainly to explain that if there is a better way to improve his will, Qin Huan would rather give up sealing the stone. It''s too dangerous. If he is not careful, it will lead to disaster. Since Shizhu was the best choice for cultivation, Qin Huan began to pay attention to it. Without much effort, he learned something about it from a monk. So he came here. "Come with me, guest," said the young maid She turned her head and walked away. After a few steps, she stopped again. Her face turned red. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I I went the wrong way... " It looks like you can cry right away. Qin Huan''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. He had noticed that the wind and dust on other maids around him were so lucky that he met the legendary baby? Or is this her way of attracting attention? No matter what the truth is, he didn''t care. He said directly, "no harm, lead the way." The young maid nodded her head and went in the opposite direction. Soon, Qin Huan was taken to the first floor, in front of a separated counter. Waiting for the friar in front to get up and leave, he sat on the chair under the guidance of the little maid. "My Lord, this guest needs to exchange some stone beads." The little maid said, gathering her lapel to salute, and turned back to one side. Although it''s a semi open space, it''s obviously a special arrangement. Once it''s entered, it can completely isolate the external sound, and the image is blurred so that people can''t really see it. The middle-aged friar behind the counter turned white and gave a greedy look in his eyes. The little maid standing next to him smiled and said, "I don''t know how the guests need to exchange?" Qin Huan said quietly, "what''s the exchange rate, please?"The middle-aged monk said: "ten inferior pearls, exchange for one superior pearl, ten inferior pearls, exchange for one superior pearl. Of course, the market price of top grade pearls is always high. If the guests want to sell, we can give up to 12 top grade pearls. " Qin Huan frowned, "this way..." The middle-aged monk''s smile faded. "If the guests don''t think about it, they can come back for a while." Qin Huan took a look at him and said, "I heard that there are other ways to exchange stone beads at half price. Is that true?" The middle-aged monk''s eyes brightened, "of course it is true. This guest, our chamber of Commerce will send a boat to the misty sea every once in a while. As long as the guest voluntarily embarks on the boat to follow him, and helps the chamber of Commerce to handle some simple matters, not only can he get the preferential terms of half price exchange, but also we will give you five Chinese pearl free of charge. " Qin Huan hesitated. "Is it very dangerous?" The middle-aged friar said to himself, "of course, there are dangers. Otherwise, we will not be paid so much. But we will have rich experience in entering the fog sea. As long as we are careful, there will be no big problem. Recently, there is just a ship about to leave. There are not many places left. If the guests want to, they should make a decision as soon as possible. " Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "OK, I''ll go!" Chapter 630 The middle-aged monk smiled brightly. "The guest will never regret this decision. I''ll ask someone to take you to have a rest immediately." "In addition, the chamber of Commerce has also prepared extra benefits for you to follow the ship''s road friends. Please tell me which one the maid guests like. She will be the guest''s valet until boarding." Qin Huan shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to be too close to women." The middle-aged monk''s face is strange and his eyes are full of sympathy. In his opinion, if he can''t get close to women, life is just like death! Soon there was a friar coming. Qin Huan was invited to leave. The little maid was at a loss for a while before she was dragged away to serve other guests. On the third floor of the wooden building, on both sides of the long corridor, are separate rooms. Qin Yugang had just stepped to the last step. Not far away, the door suddenly opened. Almost naked women ran out. Their hair was white and their skin was blue and purple. When they saw Qin Yu and the friar leading the way, they shouted and jumped up. "Help me, please help me, there is a madman in it!" Screams are full of fear. Whew - a rope flew out of the door, caught the woman''s neck, pulled her to the ground and pulled her into the room. The woman looks more frightened. She grabs the carpet with her hands. Her nails are broken. The air is filled with blood. "Help me Help me... " The monk of the chamber of Commerce, who led the way, looked calm, as if he didn''t see the scene in front of him. When the door "bang" was shut, he smiled and reached for virtual guidance. "Guests, please follow me." Stepping on the broken nails and letting the blood dye his boots, he reached out and pushed the door open. "You live here for the time being. If you need anything, just pull the bell in the room. If not necessary, you''d better not go out at will." "Don''t disturb your rest. By the way, my name is white deer. I will take care of everything during the period before you embark." The salute turned and left. When Qin Huan entered the room, he closed the door behind him, and his ears immediately calmed down. Close your eyes, the mind flows out like a trickle of water, sweeping every corner of the room. After a few rest, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and he looked at the potted plant behind the door. "I hope I can come back alive with good luck this time. When I pay off this debt, I will never gamble again!" In a whisper, Qin Huan fell on his back on the boat, and his breath soon grew longer. He really went to sleep. It was a hard work to sharpen his will, plus the backfire of devil''s mark. Qin Huan had a lot of sleepiness in this period, but he didn''t have a really easy time. When I wake up, the sky is already dark. There is no clear day and night in the stone world. The gray sky represents the night. Qin Huan got up from the bed, drank a cup of tea and rang the bell. White Deer quickly knocked on the door and said with a smile, "what do you need for the guests?" "Take something to eat or drink, and when the boat will leave, you can''t wait here." Qin Huan frowned. White Deer said: "the ship will leave in about two days. Please wait patiently. If you have no other problems, I will go down to prepare food for you now." Qin Huan nodded, "please." White Deer smiled, "you are satisfied." He turned and left. Qin Yugang sat down at the table, and a "bang" came out of the door. He got up and opened the door. He could not help frowning at the scene. The little maid I saw in the daytime today was struggling on the ground in fear. A middle-aged friar with blood head and blood face was grabbing her ankle and pulling out. "You stinking bitch, you dare to break my head. I will serve you well today!" When the door opened, the little maid turned to look over, and her desperate eyes suddenly burst into light, "guest, guest! Please help me! " The middle-aged monk was slightly shocked, showing a trace of chagrin. "I''m sorry to disturb the rest of the guests. I''ll take her right away." At this time, the white deer came with the food box, and his face became heavy. "Tongyin, what are you doing?" The middle-aged monk opened his hand and looked nervous. "Nothing, let''s go now." Qin Huan suddenly said, "I should be able to choose a maid to serve me closely, right?" Tong Yin looks up abruptly, his eyes are full of resentment. She didn''t want to give it to you at the beginning, but now she even interferes in his good deeds. White Deer said: "of course, this is your right." Qin Huan raised his hand and said, "it''s her." White Deer smiled, "from now on, she belongs to you. The food in the box is just for two people. If it''s not enough, I''ll take it for you." Looking at Tong Yin, "I''m not leaving yet. Are you waiting for me to see you personally?" Tong Yin left with a snort of indignation. White Deer looked at the little maid and said, "go and wash it..." Qin Huan interrupted, "no need, just come in with me."White Deer nodded, gave her the food box, gave her a look, and walked away with a smile. Qin Huan looked at the little maid. "Come in." Carrying the food box, the pale waitress, biting her lips, followed in with a "squeak" and the closing of the door, which made her tremble. "Put down the food box and sit down." Qin Huan said faintly, "don''t worry. I can''t get close to women at will because of the cultivation of Kung Fu. You are very safe." The little maid was obviously relieved. Qin Huan had no choice but to go to bed and sit with her knees crossed. "You feel safe, just leave on your own, don''t tell me." But when Qin Huan opened his eyes again, she was still in the room. After a look, Qin Huan stood up and rang the bell. After a while, white deer sent a second food box. According to Qin Huan''s request, it increased its weight. The little maid gobbled and ate a surprisingly large amount of food. She didn''t slow down until she burped. After eating slowly for a while, she put down the dishes and chopsticks, carefully arranged them and put them aside. Looking at Qin Huan who closed her eyes and practiced again, the little maid struggled in her eyes. For a while, she bit her lips and got up to take off her clothes. A rustle of voices came into Qin Yu''s ears, and he sighed, "I''m not interested in you. If you want to do this, leave." The little maid said: "I I am Clean... " Qin Huan shook his head. "It has nothing to do with that." He reached for the bell and rang, "I''ll let white deer take you away, and he''ll make sure you''re safe." White Deer soon knocked on the door of the house, Qin Huan said directly: "if I come back alive, I will have five top quality pearls as reward. If you make sure she is OK, I will give you two. If I die, the agreement will be automatically voided, OK? " White Deer smiled and nodded, "of course, I agree to your terms." The purchasing power of two medium-sized pearls in Fengshi world is already very strong. Qin Yu said: "now take her away, I want to make myself at the peak before starting." The little maid saluted with shame on her face. "Thank you very much, guest I I''ll wait for you to come back... " After the white deer, they went out one after another. After leaving the third floor, the little maid''s uneasiness disappeared. White Deer stopped and bowed, "see Lord Manta." The little maid said lightly: "a good man, no need to check." "Yes." White Deer hesitated a little, "but in this way, the plan will be disrupted. How do you follow to the fog sea?" The little maid said, "didn''t a maid die? I''ll take her place. " The White Deer said, "but which one just now?" The little maid''s mouth was slightly cocked. "Isn''t that better? They have their own contradictions, and I can save a lot of energy, so it''s settled. " She stepped away. The White Deer bowed and saluted. After she left, she got up and looked at the third floor. There was a mockery in her eyes. Room on the third floor. Qin Huan sat with his back to the door. There was a calm color between his eyebrows and his eyes. People thought it was a good thing to be stupid. At least he could avoid many unnecessary troubles. All he wanted was to enter the fog sea with the help of a big boat and find the place where the stone beads were born. He would do the next thing himself, so he didn''t have to waste his energy on acting. Poor little maid Hehe, hehe. Next, Qin Huan kept his door closed. When white deer called, it was time to board the boat. Push the door and out, a burst of laughter into the ear, another door opened from inside, the big man holding the petite figure out. Seeing Qin Huan, her little figure was slightly stiff, and she hurriedly lowered her head. Qin Huan smiled coldly, but he had to cooperate with him, showing a trace of rigidity. White deer was embarrassed. "I can''t deal with the guests, but it''s the decision of the chamber of Commerce. I can''t refuse it at all." Qin Huan nodded without expression. "Are you driving the soft out of the house? I really don''t understand the customs, but if not, how can I own this special thing? " The big man''s face was full of ferocity. "For your sake, I''ll spare you the first time. I saw that the bitch was naked. I''ll stay away from being soft. Don''t make yourself uncomfortable!" Finish laughing and leave. White Deer whispered, "soft will come with you on board." Qin Huan left with a cold snort, thinking that he would stay in the room until he got on the boat. He didn''t have the energy to accompany these people all the time and play such a bloody plot. Outside the market, the wooden boat had already been stopped. Qin Huan, seventeen of them, boarded in turn. In this process, a lot of eyes fell on them, showing compassion in the sneer, as if looking at the dead. Hum - the surface of the wooden boat is bright with ripples, a layer of shield is raised, and then it starts to move forward. It''s fast, a few breaths away, and it''s out of sight. White deer stood at the bow of the boat, his eyes were calm. "It will take us about an hour to get to the big boat. In this period of time, I hope you can carefully read the jade slips beside your seat, which record the information and precautions about the misty sea.""This voyage will be very dangerous, but as long as you are careful enough, I believe you can come back alive." "Hum! I hope so! " I don''t know who sneered. The atmosphere on the boat was depressed. White Deer smiled a little and didn''t care to turn around and sit down. His task will be finished soon What''s more, there''s no need to be angry with a group of doomed people. Qin Huan picked up the jade slips and felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Then he got into the mind. After a few moments, he opened his eyes and blinked a little. Then he was calm. There is little information about the misty sea in the jade slips, but as long as you have the heart, you can get some harvest. For example, the fog in the fog sea can disturb the spirit of the monks. Once lost, they will stay in it forever and become walking corpses wandering in the fog. For example, the special fog and tide may bring out stone beads. Comprehensive comparison of the information we have now, although we have no absolute assurance, it is very likely that the misty sea is the source of all the stone beads in the stone world! Qin Huan entered the misty sea to find the place where the stone beads were born. Qin Huan thought of the nothingness behind him when he just arrived. Is there the misty sea? There is too little information about the sealed stone world. Even in the information collected by the magic way, there are many paradoxes. Soon an hour passed, and a smooth wooden boat sailed out of the "nebula" range of the seal stone. A huge ship, quietly docked in the void, its flat surface is full of concave and convex, like some kind of scale. When he was near, Qin Huan''s heart was slightly awe struck, and his eyes became dignified when he looked at the ship, which was made of some huge creatures after a little transformation! It''s the ship, it''s the body, even if it''s dead, but the breath of this creature hasn''t completely dissipated. It''s as heavy as a mountain toppling over. It''s pressing on the mind. Breathing seems to be difficult! White deer stood up and clapped his hands. "You are here. Please go on board according to the instructions. Someone on board will make another arrangement." Qin Huan suddenly frowned, looked back, and looked indifferent. In front of her eyes, the pale maid was full of guilt and pain. Her lips moved and murmured, "I''m sorry..." Qin Huan said lightly, "it''s your freedom to choose. You don''t have to apologize to me." Looking at the more painful and sad eyes of the little maid in the opposite direction, he had to admit that the woman''s acting skills were simply superb, which could not be described as a "shadow Queen"? "Hum!" Heavy cold hum, the big man''s eyes are fierce, "soft, what are you doing?" He grabbed her shoulder, pulled back to his arms, looked up at Qin Huan, his face wriggled. "Boy, I warned you, don''t let me say the same thing twice, understand?" Qin Yudao: "don''t worry, I have a habit of cleanliness, and I won''t touch things used by others." The little maid was slightly stiff. Qin Huan walked away. He really didn''t want to get involved, so he had to do something directly. Although I don''t know what the purpose of this woman is, he will be quiet for a long time. The big man roared, "bastard, what are you, dare to insult my woman!" He rushed forward and was held tightly by the little maid. "No, the chamber of Commerce will not allow you to fight in private. I I just want to express my gratitude to him. He doesn''t want me to be close to him. It''s better to stay away from him in the future Don''t be angry! " The big man clenched his teeth The little maid in my arms swept to Qin Huan''s back. It was cold and cloudy inside. Son of a bitch, wait for me! Chapter 631 Qin Huan and his men were the last people to board the ship. There were more than 100 people waiting on the ship, who were the friars with the ship as Qin Huan''s identity. That''s right. The explanation given to them by Sanhe chamber of commerce is that they need to guard all the way and stay in the "treasure chest" in the cabin. "All the Taoists have come here. The ship sent by the Sanhe chamber of Commerce to the misty sea is about to start. Please don''t move at will in your seat." The speaker has a genial smile, and his eyes and eyebrows are clean, which makes people warm. Hum - the ship began to slide in a light tremble, with a quick reminder of its speed. It pulled up a series of shadows in the void and roared to the opposite direction of the "nebula" of the seal stone. Qin Huan''s eyes were very bright. Sure enough, his guess was right. There was the misty sea! After a while, the ship stopped speeding up and entered a period of steady progress. The monk who just spoke got up from his seat and slightly bent down and said, "officially, Shu He, who is in charge of the voyage in the next three chamber of Commerce, hopes to help each other in the next half month." He stood up straight and said, "I think many Taoist friends are confused at the bottom of their hearts. When you go ahead with the boat, what do you need to be responsible for? There is such a huge reward. In fact, there are some stone beads in the treasure chest under the cabin. The purpose of entering the fog sea is to improve the quality of stone beads with its strength. " "At that time, you need to take your hands and send the treasure chest to the designated location. Although there will be some threats in the fog, we will try to be close to the destination. As long as you move faster, there will be no problem." "Of course, we need to remind you that the fog sea is very dangerous. It can basically guarantee safety near the big ship. But if you leave the ship for shelter Ha ha, I think you know that there were many great people who tried to solve the truth of the misty sea, but none of them came out The last sentence is the key. We will give you the treasure chest. You''d better be honest and don''t move your mind. Then Shu he said something about the taboo of misty sea. Qin Huan always looked at him seriously in the process. Gentle smile, calm demeanor, naturally revealed, that kind of condescending mentality All of them show that Shuhe has a high position in Sanhe chamber of Commerce. But Qin Huan looked at him with a little sympathy and pity. Although he didn''t know the ending of these fellow travelers on the boat, compared with them, Shuhe''s fate should be more miserable. Far away from the "nebula" of the seal stone, there is no space, and the ship moves silently. I don''t know when, the wisps of mist suddenly appear, like the light yarn floating in the wind at dusk. It''s hazy and fuzzy, which can''t be seen clearly. Shuhe''s face is slightly coagulated. "Everyone, we are about to enter the fog sea. Please remember what I just reminded you. It''s better not to make mistakes so as not to cause trouble." The fog quickly thickened, like a cloud of muddy water, swallowing the whole ship, with boundless eyes. The atmosphere on the boat was suddenly depressed. Shu he smiled, "you don''t have to worry, it''s just the outer part of the fog sea, basically not..." Before he finished, he turned sharply over and over. All of them were frightened and hurriedly followed his eyes, only to see a vague figure in the fog. On the way forward, the figure soon became clear. This was a young nun with a long sword on her back and a white skirt like snow. But her eyes, but a gray white, and fog color is exactly the same, along the straight line of silence ahead. All of a sudden, the nun stopped. She looked slightly at the ship and seemed to notice the fog wave as it moved forward. At the foot of Shuhe, the bow of the ship was in place. Two groups of blood were shining. It was the eyes of the refining ship. Strong will oppression broke out from the ship. The nun in the fog trembled slightly and showed a little fear on her face. Pause for a few minutes, she turned and went on, soon crossed with the ship, disappeared at the end of the line of sight. "It''s all right." Shuhe turned around, and his face was heavy. "You guys, this is the walking corpse I mentioned to you. They are the people who have entered the fog sea for various reasons for countless years, and finally died in it, and they will be imprisoned forever." "These walking corpses are the biggest threat to the misty sea. Before they die, they are unwilling and resentful, and they have persistent obsession and want to pull other people to bury with them. So don''t expose your breath. It''s hard to get rid of it once it''s detected by the walking corpse. " All the people on the boat showed their dignified faces. Although they just passed by, the nuns in the fog didn''t take action, but they still felt a strong threat. Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly drooping, covering the color flashed in the deep. Just now, the ship''s "eyes" were on, frightening the nun''s body away. It seemed that it was because of the oppression of will. If so, the biggest threat to him is the air. Don''t worry. Wait a second. You have to make sure. Then you can proceed to the next step. In the next two days, the ship ran into three more corpses. Fortunately, none of them caused any trouble. At this time, Qin Huan''s mind suddenly began to fluctuate. He opened his eyes suddenly and saw the looming buildings in the fog.It is a lofty and incomparable palace, tens of thousands of feet high, like the residence of the God of heaven, showing majesty everywhere. The big ship is careful to drive on the edge of the palace, just like a small flying insect. The friars on the ship are even smaller. Shuhe stood at the bow of the boat and lowered his voice with obsession. "Here we are, everyone. This is the destination of the voyage!" "You should be curious about the origin of this towering temple like building, but I''m sorry I don''t know, even in the whole stone world, no one knows. But it is certain that the owner of this palace is beyond our imagination. Even if he has died, the temple left behind still has infinite power. " "What you need to do next is to send the treasure chest allocated to you to the palace, and with the help of the palace, the stone beads in the treasure chest will be transformed." With a flick of his sleeve, the walkway deck separated outwards, and a treasure chest rose by itself and appeared beside each seat. "After special refining, the treasure chest can''t be put into storage. One for each person and one for each two people. Send the treasure chest out according to the guidance. Please keep in mind that you must keep your breath, because there are many corpses hidden in this palace. " "Now, please drop a drop of blood on the chest. It''s just a simple contract, so that you can take them without being backfired. There is no restriction on you. You can check and do it later." Qin Huan was absorbed and felt. As Shu he said, he didn''t find anything wrong. But he glanced at the little maid and thought that things would not be so simple. A little thought, he asked in the soul space, "beauty, purple moon, is there any problem with this box?" After a few moments, Meimei hesitated: "it seems that there is something wrong, but I don''t know what I feel. Elder sister is everyone in this field." There''s something wrong A moment later, Qin Huan and other people dropped a drop of blood on the treasure chest. The absorbed surface flashed blood light. A faint connection appeared in the mind. At this moment, the ship flew around the palace and came to a remote corner. It seems that there was a big war here. The towering palace suffered a terrible bombardment, and there were huge cracks like cobwebs on its surface. Although it''s a crack, it''s enough for monks to get in and out, and this is where the treasure chest is placed. Shuhe said in a deep voice, "the first group of two Taoists, please enter this crack. There will be a white stone platform about three miles inside. Just put the box on it." The two friars got up with their treasure chest, and the light of blood spread to them. Their figures flew out of the ship in a flash, and soon disappeared into the cracks. Before and after just a few rest time, the two have come back, after entering the ship, they are all excited. The task is done! When people saw it, they had a lot of breath and looked relaxed. It didn''t seem very difficult. Next, the second group of monks entered and soon walked out without any problems. Group three, group four, group five The smile on Shuhe''s face is more and more thick. Today''s luck is really unexpected. The treasure chest has been placed for more than half of the time. No accident happened. A moment later, there were only two left in the treasure chest. Shu He raised his hand and pointed to Qin Huan. "You two, Taoist friends, let''s go!" On the opposite side, the big man released his arm and held the little maid''s arm. He stood up in silence. Just then, in the silent hall, there was a sudden roar of anger. A walking corpse came out of the crack. He took a piece of broken clothes in his hand and put it between his mouth and nose to sniff hard. Then there was the second zombie and the third zombie, and the cracks were everywhere. Their gray eyes, dead looking at the ship, make people feel numb, the bottom of the heart gush out of endless fear. "What''s the matter!" Shuhe was livid. A group of monks just came back. One of them raised his hand. Everyone could see that his cuff was torn. "I I didn''t expect this I was so nervous Didn''t care to bring it back... " Shuhe hate to look at him, "I have said for a long time, we must be careful!" He took a deep breath, suddenly half kneeling on the ground, lifting his hands and clapping them on the deck again. The "buzzing" of the ship started to vibrate. Its surface texture was bright, and its scales and bulges were shining. The whole ship suddenly seemed to come alive, and the two blood lights on the bow became brighter. "Roar!" A low roar came from the big ship, like crossing the river of time, with the ancient and powerful breath. The walking corpses were about to approach, their bodies suddenly froze, their mouths growled, and they walked restlessly in the same place. Shuhe opens his mouth and spits out blood. He melts into the deck directly. A second roar comes from the inside of the ship, which is louder Release stronger will oppression! The corpses occupying the crevasse retreated one after another, and soon disappeared. The dead scene before them was restored again. Shuhe''s face is pale. Just now, a mouthful of blood spurted out. It seems that he lost too much power. His voice is obviously weak. "You can go in later."Say cross knee and sit. The big man held his shoulders in both hands and looked indifferent. Qin Huan slightly bowed his head, but in his eyes, there was a hint of joy. It''s true! Twice in a row, he has been able to determine that it is the will oppression emanating from the ship that scares away these zombies. In that case, there is no need for him to stay here any longer. Then wait a moment, let''s take the opportunity to get away. Qin Huan would not accompany the people of Sanhe chamber of Commerce for a long time, and continue to play "family crossing". Yes, with his cultivation and strength, acting is really boring. Playing a pig and eating a tiger will make people happy, but it''s only a tiger that needs to be eaten. Who is willing to do such a thing as playing a pig and eating a pig? After a moment everything was quiet. Shuhe opened his eyes and said, "OK, go in. Remember to be careful. Don''t make trouble again." The big man grinned, "don''t worry, I''m an old man." He looked at Qin Huan and showed his white teeth. Shua - Shua - two people fly out of the big ship one before and one after another, several of them flash and drill into the cracks. The main hall is towering and tall, and the walls built are also surprisingly thick. After flying nearly a mile, it enters the hall through the cracks. It was also full of fog, and then flew forward for a while, and finally found the white stone platform. The big man first stepped forward to put down the treasure chest and dodged to one side. Qin Huan followed him, flew to the stone platform and put down the treasure chest. At this time, the sharp breath came from behind. Qin Huan turned and raised his hand. "Pa" stopped the big man''s fist. "Can you run away from me in such a place?" The big man grinned, "yes!" His body was like smoke, twisted and disappeared, and there was laughter in the fog. "Boy, enjoy the last time in your life." Roar - the roar of the walking corpse suddenly rings, obviously they have noticed the breath of the external life. In the fog, the body of the big man is like a virtual shadow, rushing outward along the crack. He has practiced some kind of life preserving method, which can cover all the breath in a short time. It is by this that the great man can leave the misty sea alive twice in a row. This time, it will be the third time. All of a sudden, a quiet voice sounded in my ear, "where are you going?" The big man glared, raised his hand and blew it out, but the surrounding space seemed to be filled with glue, and every move was very difficult. When the fog separated, Qin Huan stepped out. He looked indifferent and his eyes were cold. "It''s too late to escape now. If you kill me, you can''t leave!" Qin Huan said lightly, "I don''t need to escape." Raise your hand and drop it. In the sound of "pa", the big man has a blood hole in his eyebrow. His eyes go out instantly. His soul has been shattered and absorbed by the sea crossing bell of Taixu. The surrounding fog is rolling wildly, like a raging sea, which makes people feel numb. Outside the palace, on the ship. The little maid suddenly looked up and looked towards the palace, from which came a low roar. There is a little cold in the corner of her mouth. Is that bastard suffering from despair and fear now? Qin Huan was arranged to go in with the big man, and she had expected this moment. But time passed, no one came out of the crack, and the maid frowned. It seems that the strength of that bastard is not bad. It''s cheaper for him to be buried with him. Originally, Lord manto had already thought about it. When it''s finished, he will greet the big man and send him to die. The uprising came and went quickly, and the interior of the palace was quiet for a moment. "It seems that there is an accident between the two Taoist friends. I hope they are safe," Shu said in a heavy voice He has a heavy face. It''s funny to fall into the eyes of the public. Do you want to be safe in this situation? What a dream! But it''s people who die. They don''t care. The eyes of several men begin to linger on the little maid. Soon, an hour passed. Shuhe stood up and said, "everyone, according to the original order, take back the treasure chest, and the task will be completed." The first group of two friars flew out of the big ship, and they came back soon. Their faces were very angry, "our treasure chest is missing!" Shuhe''s face sank. "You two, the treasure chest is the property of Sanhe chamber of Commerce. It can''t be hidden because of its special prohibition." The two monks were in a hurry. "It''s really gone. We didn''t do anything!" Mando frowned. She closed her eyes and pinched her fingers between the sleeves of her robe. Soon, the existence of two treasure boxes, fuzzy appear in the induction. They were in the palace in front of them, in a state of movement, and were apparently taken away. This kind of thing has happened before. The walking corpses take away the boxes placed on the stone platform, but the probability is very small. Fortunately, there are only two boxes, which will be able to bear the loss.Shuhe nodded. "Sit down first, and the next group will start." There were two more monks flying out, but after a dozen rest, looking at the same two returning empty handed, mando suddenly got up. "Our treasure chest is gone!" Something''s wrong! It''s hard to find a case of walking corpse taking away the box for decades. Today, two altars are taken away in a row. There''s absolutely a problem. Manto quickly grasped the Dharma formula and sensed the two treasure chests. They were also moving, and their positions seemed to be Her eyes suddenly widened, her formula slightly changed, and she sensed the two treasure chests in front Sure enough, they are in the same place. It''s not a walking corpse! Although the strength of these dead things is terrible, they have no sense. What happened? Manto was full of rage and could not care about the loss. He quickly began to sense other treasure chests. Moving, moving, moving And their positions, all together! "Ah! "Mando screamed angrily, his soft and beautiful face was completely distorted at the moment," who is it, who are you? " More than 100 boxes of stone beads have been accumulated by the Sanhe chamber of Commerce for several years, even a considerable part of them. They are personal. In the big ship of Sanhe chamber of Commerce, those who bring personal belongings can do this are definitely those who are against the sky. If they lose stone beads, they will give up? At the thought of this, mando''s face turned pale quickly, and fear welled up in his eyes. "Shut up, what are you arguing about!" A friar yelled, the treasure chest was missing, everyone was in a state of anxiety. Shua - mando turns around abruptly. Although she is still wearing a maid''s dress, the breath on her body is as frightening as purgatory. Raise one''s hand to shake suddenly, this Friar''s head explodes to pieces, the headless corpse blood spurts wildly, "bang" one sound falls. The ship suddenly died! No one thought that this delicate little maid dared to kill people What''s more, it''s so easy to kill "Damn it, you all damn it!" Mando''s eyes were red rapidly. She suddenly raised her hand and took out a round ball. It was transparent and could be seen clearly. The blood drops were floating inside. The eyes of all the people fell on the ball, and for some reason, their hearts suddenly contracted, and they were terrified. "What is this?" "Hand it in!" Mando''s delicate white fingers clenched tightly, the ball smashed, all the blood drops inside, directly shattered into nothingness. On the big ship, all the friars were frozen in place. They kept their last movement, but the vitality had dissipated. Shuhe drinks, "stop, what are you doing?" Mando''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were more bright with blood. "Don''t talk, I''m in a bad mood now, in case I can''t help it You''re going to die, too. " Her eyes suddenly coagulate, flick sleeves, Shuhe with angry face suddenly froze in place, eyes go out. Take a quick step forward, and mando squats down, fingering the deck. A drop of blood In fury, she has destroyed the soul bead. All the bloody monks should be killed. But since this drop of blood has not been crushed In other words, its owner is still alive. It''s the man who took the box! When she put her finger into the entrance, mando''s face suddenly changed. She raised her hand and slapped it hard on her chest, towering and suddenly deep into the valley. A few mouths of blood spewed out, fell on the deck and quickly turned black. It was full of corrosive force. In the sound of "zilala", a lot of white smoke came out. But even so, it can''t be forced out. The toxin that broke into the body quickly swelled and turned black and purple. Then the flesh and blood began to rot, falling on the ground one by one, and the thick blood water gave off the smell of vomiting. Mando fell in the blood, his body rolled and twitched, and his mouth howled like a ghost, "it''s you It''s you I will never let you go Never... " Shuhe''s eyes are shining, as if he can''t see the scene in front of him. He says with a smile, "everyone, the task has been completed. Now we''re back." The ship turned around, followed the way, and soon disappeared into the fog. In a corner of the palace, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. In front of him was a dense treasure chest. Since he knew that there were stone beads in it, he would not let them go. He should only give them back to the little maid. Calculating him is a price I just don''t know if she can bear the cost. All of a sudden, Qin Huan looked up to the crack, and his blood was touched. I hope that his (her) anti drug properties will be better, or he (she) will feel very oppressed if he (she) dies under a drop of blood. Soul space, the United States issued a cheering, "broken open!" But soon, the voice weakened again. "They are so tired and pitiful. They have not recovered their strength, but they have to be summoned..." Qin Huan''s face was speechless, and he coughed softly, "well, if you have a chance in the future, you will be compensated more." Meimei is full of energy. "Remember what you said!"A faint mark appeared in Qin Huan''s palm. He reached out and pressed it on the treasure chest. Click - open the box in a slight sound. At a glance, Qin Huan''s face was smiling, full of stone beads. Although there were no top-grade products, the quantity was large enough to make up for the lack of quality. Brush sleeves to take away all the stone beads, take out the second box, and then open. This kind of feeling is so refreshing that it''s hard to describe! Click - Click - Click - the opened box quickly piled up a hill. Of course, this is not the point. The stone bead harvest filled Qin Huan''s heart with feelings of worthy of this trip. Even if there was no other harvest, these stone beads alone would be amazing! But the surprise is always unexpected. In the back ten boxes, there are top-grade pearls. Qin Huan suddenly thought of the white altars and the boxes containing the top quality beads that he later collected. He raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. Suddenly he felt very sad. If he was slower, he would get more top quality beads. Now that the box has been forcibly disassembled, it must be useless to take the thigh. #### all friends, 2017 is coming to an end. I wish you all the best in 18 years and good health! Chapter 632 However, if you think about it again, these stone beads are all brought by hand, and the one who loves them should be the Sanhe chamber of Commerce. Qin Huan''s thoughts were immediately clear. "If I lose the whole ship''s stone beads, I won''t give up......" Murmur a word, immediately press the mind. It''s already done, and it''s impossible to return it. Just do what you love! Although Qin Huan could ignore the danger brought by walking corpses with the strength of his will, the terror in the fog sea would never be just walking corpses. When he got such a large number of Lingshi, he couldn''t say he didn''t use it to practice. He looked around and Qin Huan nodded with satisfaction. With a flick of the sleeve, the boxes that were left at will were piled up directly in front of them, just like a semicircle wall, separating the corner of the palace into independent small spaces. Don''t say anything. It''s important to cultivate! There was a little flash of light. Qin Huan had a pile of stone beads in front of him. He raised his hand to hold one, and his face was immediately intoxicated. The hot warm current gushed out of the stone beads and directly integrated into the body. Qin Huan could clearly feel that his will was slowly improving. After a few moments, "pa" made a light sound, and the stone beads were broken into powder without any delay. Qin Huan picked up the second stone bead. PA, PA, pa - PA, PA, pa - the subtle, crisp sound in the hall full of fog, like a squirrel hiding in a tree hole, enjoying the pine meal. It was not until the 37th stone bead turned into powder that Qin Yu felt the swelling of will and the absorption limit was reached. Put away the remaining stone beads, Qin Huan closed his eyes, and ran with great strides in the world of mind and spirit. On the surface of this figure, there is a golden fire. As he runs, a silk is absorbed and fused. Qin Huan, completely immersed in the cultivation, failed to find the deep hall covered by the thick fog, the eyes of a statue, gradually emitting blood light. This statue is a living six armed hell ghost with weapons in each hand. With blood in his eyes, he began to absorb the fog inside the hall. With the continuous integration of the fog, the breath of the statue is rising rapidly, but there is a layer of invisible confinement on the surface of the statue, which makes the statue breath completely suppressed in a very small range and not spread out. Shua - eyes suddenly opened, a layer of crystal light flashed, Qin Huan smiled. Sure enough, Shi Zhu is the most suitable material for his cultivation. In a short time, his will will has been greatly improved. Count the number of stone beads, Qin Huan''s smile is more and more brilliant. But at this time, he seemed to notice something wrong, his brow slightly wrinkled, and he looked around. The hall is very quiet. It''s the same as before No, there''s a change! The fog thinned. I didn''t pay attention to it before, but now it''s obvious that I can compare the changes before and after the fog. The sound of "kazam" suddenly sounded. It came from the deep of the hall. Qin Huan''s heart and soul suddenly started to throb. It''s like, some kind of terrible danger, coming soon! Since the first time, the sound of breaking is more and more rapid, like broken porcelain, followed by the sound of pieces falling on the ground and breaking again. Qin Huan''s face became dignified. He stood up and looked deep into the hall. He looked through the thin mist, as if he saw a blood light. Hum - the ears are buzzing instantly, the eyes are sour and astringent, and the tears are surging out uncontrollably. Roar - low roar sounds, like coming from the abyss of hell, with endless destruction breath, full of the whole hall in an instant. Qin Huan''s foot suddenly stepped on it, and the figure rose to the sky. The next moment, where he was, the ground was smashed from the inside. It was an ancient bronze spear with rust spots on its surface, and its tip was still slightly quivering, giving out "buzzing" tiny syllables. Qin Huan had a dignified look and felt a threat from the ancient bronze spear. It was not an absolute power, but a certain breath it contained. Not waiting for him to think more, the deep hall roared like a heavy object falling to the ground, followed by the dull footsteps from far and near. The blood color in the mist quickly became clear. It was an eye across the eyebrow. The fangs spread out the lips. With the breath, the white mist came out. Six strong arms were on both sides of the body. The only empty arm, suddenly held forward, broke the bronze ancient spear from the ground, and roared back to its hands. "The rest of the war family should die!" From the bust and belly of the statue came the deep roar, which vibrated the air and made a "rumbling" sound. The blood light in the statue''s single eye suddenly rose, and then it was shot like a sharp arrow. Qin Huan frowned slightly in the face of blood light, and his instinct was disgusting. He raised his hand and blew it out. The power of terror swept through him like a river. The blood light could not get close to his body, so it was directly shattered. The power of this fist continued to roar forward without a pause. The statue held the arm of a sledgehammer and suddenly stretched out a fist and smashed it forward.Boom - the sledgehammer flies out of hand, rolls in the air several times, and hits a deep hole heavily. The crack appeared on the statue''s arm and quickly spread upward until the whole arm was covered and crushed to a rubble. But before the gravel fell to the ground, it was pulled back by the invisible force and gathered new arms again. The sledgehammer flew back to its hands and the statue was restored in a blink of an eye. Qin Huan frowned slightly. In his eyes, the power of the statue was not strong. It was easy to destroy it. It turns out to be true, but unexpectedly, it has amazing self-healing ability. It''s the fog in the hall! During the restoration of the statue, the surrounding fog suddenly thinned, which could not be concealed from his eyes. Step forward at your feet, the ground suddenly collapses downward, and countless cracks spread out wantonly. The horrible shock wave spreads at a speed visible to the naked eye. The strong wind whipped up the fog and squeezed out wildly, leaving a gap around the statue. Qin Huan''s strength broke out when he stepped on his feet, such as a torrent running up his back and waist, and finally he joined his arms and hit forward. At the same time, six arms of the statue are raised and blocked in front of the body. The next moment, its body vibrates violently. The violent force penetrates it and waves in the air. Countless cracks appeared at the same time, all over the statue, "Hula" fell to the ground, became a gravel, weapons scattered around. The stones vibrated violently and wanted to merge with each other, but without the integration of fog, they could not. Qin Huan frowned, raised his feet and stepped on the ground. The impact of power broke out again, and the fog attracted him flew again. Several times in succession, the fog didn''t melt in, and the shivering gravel gradually fell silent. It seems that the weapons in the hands of statues are directly rotted and destroyed after a rest period of ten thousand years. Until now, the statue was killed. Qin Huan''s face was not happy, but dignified. There was an intuition in his mind that these statues were another powerful threat in the fog. Earlier, when he hurried to collect the treasure chest, Qin Huan was shuttling around the palace. It seemed that he saw many similar statues. If these statues are the same as before, things will be in trouble! What''s more, this area is only a remote corner of the palace. Who knows if there are any more terrible statues in the more important area. Fog, zombies, statues What''s the secret in this palace? All of a sudden, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. He didn''t move into the fog at his feet and left here quickly. Soon after he disappeared, the fog in the main hall rolled violently, and several figures came out of it, which were obviously several tall statues. Looking at the rubble on the ground after the statue was killed, the statues roared angrily and turned around to leave quickly. Qin Huan heard the direction behind him. He heard the roar and his face was heavy. It seems that his conjecture is right. There are more than one statues that can be resurrected, and they seem to be in touch with each other. This is too terrible! Just now, he had a lot of trouble to kill a statue. If he came to visit a group, the scene would shudder. But the more it is, the more it can show that there is a great secret hidden in this magnificent palace. If it can be cracked, it will be a great harvest. Shua - Qin Huan disappeared in the fog. ¡­¡­ Sanhe chamber of Commerce had a big event. The whole ship''s stone beads were robbed by some monk. It''s scary, but what''s more, this monk has the ability to move in the fog sea. You know, for the monks in the stone world, the misty sea is the place they most want to enter, but they can''t get close to. For a while, the concern for this matter even exceeded that of Sanhe chamber of Commerce, and Shizhu was robbed. It is also because of this that the three chamber of Commerce has gained a short breathing space, and those who carry "private goods" on the big ship have issued ultimatums to the chamber of Commerce. If you can catch this mysterious monk, the story of stone bead being robbed will be revealed. Otherwise, the Sanhe chamber of Commerce will be doomed. Even if there are several big people behind the chamber of Commerce, they can''t bear the anger of the public even if they join hands. What''s more, Sanhe chamber of commerce is also very interested in this damned mysterious man. "Suspend all activities temporarily, gather all experts, board the boat and send it to the misty sea!" "Catch him at all costs!" "To live, to die!" Manto got the chance to make a contribution. She was wrapped in white cloth, only showing a pair of eyes full of resentment, sending out a chill of terror and despair. When returning to Sanhe chamber of Commerce, manto was dead in the blood, and then was taken away for rescue. No one knew what kind of injury she had suffered except for a few people she contacted personally. Naturally, no one knows that under the white cloth is a body full of holes, large areas of scars and the blue and purple flesh after healing, which makes people want to vomit at a glance.But as long as she can find people smoothly, Sanhe chamber of Commerce will replace her with a perfect body. For Manta, this is not only the battle of revenge, but also the only hope to continue to live. "I will find you, I will find you!" In murmur of murmur, mando stepped on the ship of Sanhe chamber of Commerce, and the "buzz" of the ship started to sail towards the nothingness far away from the "nebula" of the seal stone. Chapter 633 Qin Huan finally confirmed that there are countless statues in this amazing and towering temple, probably because they killed a statue. Once they found his breath, they would wake up from their slumber. In order to avoid their pursuit, Qin Huan was constantly changing his direction in the fog, even if it was safe for a while. Although it can also absorb the power of stone beads in the movement, the efficiency will be greatly reduced, which makes Qin Huan''s mood very poor. In front of him was a square between the palaces. Qin Huan tore the fog and stepped into it. His face fell suddenly. Because beside the square, there was a statue with a broad sword. Although Qin Huan didn''t really fight with the statue except for the first time, it didn''t prevent him from reaching the criterion of judging the strength of the statue: except for the special case he didn''t know at present, the larger the statue, the more terrible the strength. The size of the statue in front of him was enough to rank among the top three in what he saw. Qin Huan was about to retreat at the foot of his feet, but his brow was slightly wrinkled at that moment It''s strange that the statue didn''t give him a sense of threat, just like a real death. When his mind moved, Qin Huan''s figure stopped. There was nothing wrong with his concentration, so he went to the statue. Sure enough, the statue didn''t respond to this, and when he glanced at it, he found the difference - the surface of the statue was full of corrosion marks, as if it had experienced the baptism of sulfuric acid. Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly lit up. He is now in a situation where there is no place to stay. If there is power to destroy the statue, he can find a safe area. The key now is to confirm this and see if he guesses it right. Qin Huan moved quickly along the edge of the square. Sure enough, a moment later, the second thought appeared in the sight. Like the previous stone statue, its surface was also full of traces of corrosion. Go on. When Qin Huan walked around the square and returned to the starting point, he found eight statues around the huge square. Without exception, they are all severely corroded, have lost their strength and become a pile of stones. With a smile on the corner of the mouth, we can basically confirm the previous speculation. The next thing is to find the source of the power to corrode the stone statue. Qin Huan''s ultimate goal was to solve the mystery of the towering temple. If he could find and master the power of corroding the statues, it would undoubtedly be of great help to his next activities. Looking around at the fog, these statues are no different from other places. It seems that it is not easy to find the source of power for these statues, which have been corroded into their present appearance for many years. When Qin Huan had nowhere to start, he suddenly frowned and looked out of the square. The fog rolled up, and then a walking corpse appeared. They realized the existence of Qin Huan and showed their awe. But the difference is that these walking corpses didn''t leave as before. They just kept away from Qin Huan and continued to flow into the square. There''s a problem! Qin Huan thought a little and stepped on it. To avoid scaring away these walking corpses, he kept a certain distance and followed them far behind. A moment later, arriving at the center of the square, the walking corpses stopped one after another and formed a circle. Qin Huan looked up and saw through the fog. He could see some huge stone buildings, like an arch. What are these zombies gathering for? Is it related to the power of corrupting statues? Qin Huan strode forward and felt his approach. The corpses in front of him began to be restless and roared in his mouth. His face did not change, his steps were steady and powerful, and his threat to the corpses was not in his eyes. Roar - in the roar, an old woman''s walking corpse came with a ferocious face. With ten fingers in her hands, she had a long, bloody fingernail, tearing the air and making a harsh sound. Qin Huan''s eyes were cold and he snorted heavily. His strong will came out of his body and rushed into the old woman''s body. Her body suddenly froze, then she howled in pain, and her head snapped into a piece of rotten meat. Dong - headless body on the ground! Qin Huan''s eyes were cold, and the walking corpses were frightened and roared. They retreated one after another, leaving a straight and wide passage. Qin Huan was not worried about being surrounded by corpses. He had found their fatal weakness. These walking corpses have been eroded and died by the fog, and their strength has been preserved almost completely because of their obsession. But they can''t bear, too strong will impact, otherwise it is the scene just appeared - burst head and die! With Qin Huan''s will now, even if there were no more walking corpses, he could easily kill them if he wanted. The reason why they keep their hands is that they always choose to scare them away is very simple. The existence of these walking corpses makes the misty sea an almost inaccessible forbidden area for other monks. Only in this way can no one compete with him, the hidden opportunity of this lofty temple. When he got to the center of the square smoothly, Qin Huan found that he had seen it before. In front of him, it was not an arch, but a stone building similar to a fountain.What he thought was the arch, just the four outlets of the fountain, surrounded by corpses, because of the fountain? Qin Huan suddenly stepped forward a few steps, reached out and touched the water outlet. His eyes flashed slightly. Sure enough, there is a trace of wet feeling on the surface that hasn''t completely dissipated. Just then, the trickle of water suddenly rings. The frightened corpses became restless one after another. They wanted to rush over, but they were afraid of Qin Huan. Qin Huan stepped back quickly. Before he was sure of the effect of the fountain, he would never make a mistake. As soon as he left, the walking corpses "roared" around and surrounded the fountain. The sound of water flow is becoming more and more clear. On the stone building surface above the fountain, one texture suddenly lights up, and then in the four vents, water mist begins to flow out. It''s very thin, just like the drizzle in spring, falling in all directions Qin Huan''s eyes set! The water mist fell on the walking corpse, and their faces suddenly showed the appearance of enjoyment. Some damaged places were repaired quickly. It seems that the water mist is of great benefit to the body. But now for Qin Huan, there was something more important. He looked at the mist, which was drifting away. Although most of them are absorbed by the dense corpses, a small amount of water mist seems to be attracted by some force and fly to the edge of the square. Shua - Qin Huan quickly retreated to the edge of the square and stood in front of a stone statue. He waited quietly for a while. Sure enough, the water mist came and soon made the surface of the statue moist. After careful observation, Qin Huan soon determined that it was the water mist that eroded the statues. On the side of caution, Qin Huan rushed to the second statue and then the third statue, which confirmed this point thoroughly. So, what are these water mist? Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan reached out and pulled some water mist into his palm. The burning suddenly erupted, like grasping the burning red charcoal, but then the burning pain became warm and melted into the body. Qin Huan was absorbed and felt. After a few breath, he opened his eyes and saw a surprise This water mist is really good for the body! Although there are only a few wisps of water mist, with his physical strength, he can hardly feel the improvement, but the energy contained in the water mist can clearly sense. Qin Huan suddenly understood that the reason why these corpses, which had been dead for a long time, could be the water mist. At this time, the water mist in the center of the square quickly disappeared. Maybe the eruption of the fountain is over. Sure enough, they soon saw a large number of walking corpses leaving. They were far away from Qin Huan and disappeared in the fog. As soon as the figure moved, Qin Huan came to the center of the square. The fountain was empty. Before going to the stone building, he raised his hand and pressed it on it. He closed his eyes and felt attentively. No matter how hard Qin Huan tried, he couldn''t find anything wrong. There was nothing wrong with him. When he opened his eyes, he frowned and his eyes were gloomy. It''s obviously not the case In the soul space, a cold wave suddenly came out, and a faint purple moon appeared in the mist. They come together to form a curved crescent moon and fall over the fountain. Qin Huan was pleased. This was the first time that ziyue took the initiative. It seems that she found something. After a moment, "pa" a crescent disappeared, cold voice sounded in the bottom of my heart, "the things under the fountain are useful to me." Qin Huan frowned. "It''s useful for me, too." A little silence, purple moon continued: "what I want, you take away harmful useless." Qin Huan nodded, "OK." Both parties reach an agreement. Hum - in the soul space, the purple moon suddenly shines brightly. In the bright purple moonlight, a tall cold beauty steps out. She was dressed in a palace dress. Her black hair was like a waterfall hanging down her waist. Her face was cold, and she was still beautiful. The empty sketch with hands raised, white fingertips running through the Sutra, a trace of light purple left, soon formed a complex rune. The palace dress woman raises her hand a little, the rune vanishes in an instant, at the same time, the cold voice rings, "press the rune on the fountain, you can open the entrance." Qin Huan looked down at the palm. The lilac Rune appeared. He stepped forward and raised his hand. The stone building under his hand trembled a little. Then Qin Huan suddenly found that the ground inside the fountain became transparent. It''s like a layer of water, which clearly reflects the same world as above the ground. There is also a fountain and the same stone building in it. Without hesitation, Qin Huan took a step, his body was like a stone, which disappeared directly in the ripples. At the next moment, he has appeared in the "reflection world", looking up, and sure enough, he can see the fountain outside. But in this world, there is a long rhombus polyhedral Crystal hanging in the air. Chapter 634 The majestic breath is released from it. It''s noble and unspeakable. It seems that over nine days, Qin Huan looks down upon hundreds of millions of creatures in the world. At a glance, Qin Huan recognizes the essence of this bright and multifaceted crystal - the divinity! Even with Qin Huan''s mind, he could not help but stare at the moment, and his face was shocked. Because he never thought that he could see a complete God. You should know that this is equivalent to facing a God - the God, that is, the identity of the gods, which contains all the power and power. In front of her eyes, the purple moonlight flashed, and the palace girl who came out of the shadow of the moon appeared. She looked at the God in front of her, and her face was complicated. "Feeding God..." Qin Huan saw ziyue''s real body for the first time and was inevitably shaken by her beauty. However, in an instant, he returned to Qingming, "ziyue, do you know the origin of this palace?" "I don''t know." She said indifferently, "it''s just happened to be done, something like the present." Qin Huan frowned, "feed God?" "As you understand, raise a God," said ziyue Qin Huan stared, "how could it be?" Purple moon way: "all existence in the world, all in from life to death, as long as can live, what is impossible?" Qin Huan''s mood was tumbling violently. In his cognition, the spirit represented transcendence, the highest level of the monks'' practice, and the infinite power. But ziyue''s words overturned his imagination and opened up another cruel reality, even if the gods were not free. The so-called freedom is not limited to life and death, but to heaven and earth. His mouth was dry, and he licked the corner of his mouth subconsciously. Qin Huan said, "have you ever been a God?" Purple moon nods and shakes his head, "I have experienced feeding God, but I have not dominated myself." She paused and continued, "the gods have great power, which is the great cause and effect. Once facing the fall, the heaven and the earth will be destroyed. It''s a very difficult thing to keep the divinity and keep the divinity She gave Qin Huan a look, but the meaning of her eyes was not clear. Qin Huan took a breath. "The greater the cost, the greater the gain, right?" "If the feeding God succeeds, he can control part of the power of the feeding God. As you can see in front of your eyes, the power of this God is a powerful physical repair and strengthening." Qin Huan said seriously, "Purple moon, I''m not qualified to feed God?" "No," said ziyue It''s just plain plain plain. Qin Huan was disappointed. "I should have thought for a long time that the God of feeding is absolutely not. Now I am qualified to touch it." Ziyue didn''t say anything more. He looked up at the divinity. "After a long period of time, there is no power to supplement. This divinity has lost its divinity and is on the verge of collapse. But it does something else for me. I''ll take the divinity away, and the rest will belong to you. " Qin Huan nodded, "OK." Ziyue raises her hand and holds it forward. Suddenly, there is a light sound of "click" and "click". Then it breaks into numerous pieces, which are wrapped by a piece of purple moonlight. Qin Huan left a drop of green liquid in the air. Qin Huan''s eyes fell and his heart suddenly accelerated between his chest. His body, the moment of this drop of green liquid, a great desire! Purple Moon said: "it contains great power, with your physical strength, do not fully absorb." After that, he turned around and disappeared, returning to the soul space. Qin Huan stepped forward to overcome the impulse of swallowing the green liquid with a strong will. Take out a jade box, put the green liquid in it, reach out and divide it into two parts, pick up the finger and send half of it to the entrance. Boom - for a moment, Qin Huan felt that there was a fire in his body. The heat made him Snort and his skin became red. The rolling heat flow, like the magma flowing wantonly, all the way through the flesh and blood periosteum to the viscera and bone marrow. The whole person was like being in the oven, suffering, but Qin Huan''s face was excited. In the mind and spirit space, a giant figure roars to the sky, which is the inheritance of the ancient people. It clearly sensed that Qin Huan was experiencing the creation at this moment, which was a comprehensive improvement of the body, becoming stronger, more tenacious, and with higher resistance. For a long time, the raging hot torrent in Qin Huan''s body gradually disappeared. The black robe on his body has been soaked by the black sweat gushing out of his pores, sending out a fishy smell. Over the years, Qin Huan was injured countless times. Although he recovered soon afterwards, he still had some left over. One place and two places are not obvious, but too many of them will become a great hidden danger. This hidden danger is now hidden. When Qin Huan arrives at the road, it will break out completely and become the biggest problem to prevent him from transforming into the body of the road. Since ancient times, countless outstanding people, all of them are achievements of the body of the road, consuming a lot of effort. But now, with half a drop of green liquid left by the God, Qin Huan has cleared all the obstacles to transform the body of the avenue. Because, the most difficult two points of the body of the avenue, another point is the beginning - and Qin Huan had achieved it many years ago, some of the body of the avenue, even if it was just a finger, was enough!As long as the construction breaks through the territory of the avenue, Qin Yushui can achieve the body of the avenue when he reaches qucheng. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t know about this enviable harvest at present, but it was enough to make him full of joy to concentrate on the promotion of the body. The water mist emitted by the fountain is the power released by the divinity after diluting countless times. Even so, it can keep the body intact for countless corpses. Qin Huan absorbed the "original pulp" directly. It''s not necessary to say how effective it is. He has only one thought in his mind now: continue! Qin Huan also absorbed the remaining half of the drops. He had an intuition that when he absorbed them completely, his body would reach a new level. He raised his hand and took out the jade box. When he opened it, Qin Huan stopped. He stared at half a drop of green liquid. His face changed for a long time. Finally, he covered the jade box with great perseverance. Close your eyes and gasp heavily for a few breaths before you can force your mind down. Water mist can erode the statues and make them lose their threat. The effect of green liquid is only better. It is more useful to leave it on the body than to absorb it directly. But even if you want to understand, it''s still a great torture for Qin Huan to do this. The temptation of green liquor to him is 100 times stronger than that of drugs! If the will is not firm and strong enough, he can''t resist at all. The strong desire of phagocytosis transmitted by the body, especially after he has known the amazing effect of green liquid With a wry smile, Qin Huan put away the jade box. He was afraid that he would be unable to help himself if he saw it again, and swallowed it directly together. Something must be done to divert attention! Qin Huan''s eyes swept around. After the divinity was taken away, the "reflection world" was still intact. It didn''t look like it was going to be destroyed. As a place of cultivation, it should be safe enough, and Qin Huan also needed time to adapt and master the upgraded body. Sitting cross knee, Qin Huan took out a pile of stone beads, raised his hand to hold one, and the heat rushed out in an instant. ¡­¡­ The big ship of Sanhe chamber of Commerce sailed into the misty sea again and came to the outside of the towering god palace. All the figures on the ship stood up with a solemn look. Manto, who is covered with white cloth, has a cold voice. "You are all the elites absolutely trusted by the chamber of Commerce, so you are qualified to participate in today''s business. I will not repeat the redundant arrangements, but just hope you will remember your mission and mine." She glanced at the crowd. "At all costs, find the man and bring him back alive!" Whew - whew - one by one expert of three chamber of Commerce, whistling into the fog, along the cracks in the palace, flying into the towering temple. Manto was the last to get off the ship. "Shu He, cruise here. If he wants to leave, this is the only exit." Shuhe smiled, "don''t worry, he can''t escape with me here." Seeing the figure of mando disappear in the fog, Shuhe smiled, "after so many years, the chance finally comes. Take them as sacrifice, I will definitely revive Sanhe chamber of Commerce, this is what you owe me! " His smile did not change in the murmur, but all over his body, it gave out a very gloomy and horrible taste. Hum - the ship turns around and heads for the misty sea, which disappears in a twinkling of an eye. ¡­¡­ The square between the temples and the fountain. At a glance, the dense corpses filled all the eyes. They stare at the fountains, and the water mist that should have been sprayed for a long time does not appear. This makes the walking corpses impatient instinctively. The whole square is like a volcano that may erupt at any time. At this time, a friar appeared on the edge of the square. Obviously, he was carrying some treasure to cover the breath. If the whole person did not speak, it was a shadow. Hearing the roar of the corpses in the square, the friar was frozen and his eyes were frightened. He finally understood why the number of walking corpses he met today was greatly reduced. What happened when they gathered here in the square? After a moment''s hesitation, the friar gave up the idea of entering the square. His task is to find people or not to take risks. Otherwise, once there is a mistake, the result will feel sour. Just as the man turned around and left, the roar of corpses suddenly came out from the square, which was different from before and full of fear. His face slightly changed. The friar raised his hand and took out a crystal ball. He did not hesitate to use his strength to crush it directly! Hum - his whole body, like the eliminated figure, disappears quickly. Soon, a figure came out of the square. It was a coincidence. The direction he left was in this direction. Qin Huan came quickly. At first, he didn''t notice anything, but his sudden appearance was obviously unexpected, which caused his breath to fluctuate. At his feet, Qin Huan raised his hand and shook it forward. The fog suddenly collapsed inward, and the monk appeared in the scream. With a glance of his eyes, Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. "Three in one chamber of Commerce!" Sure enough, as he thought, these people would never give up.I just didn''t expect that Sanhe chamber of Commerce would dare to directly pursue here. Qin Huan didn''t think of it at all. Now he has become a "fragrant cake"! He thought quickly and pulled the monk to his front. "How many people have come to Sanhe chamber of Commerce?" The monk of Sanhe chamber of Commerce has fierce eyes, "I want to get the news from my mouth, dream!" "Is it?" Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly lit up and stared at him. His strong will directly pierced his mind, "tell me everything you know!" The monk of Sanhe chamber of Commerce said, "we have 64 people who are experts of the chamber of Commerce. The purpose is to find you and take you back." Qin Huan frowned, "find me? Not to kill me? " The friar of Sanhe chamber of Commerce said: "it will not kill you, because the chamber of Commerce would like to know how you can survive in the fog sea." Qin Huan thought about everything in a blink of an eye. "No wonder he has such a big capital..." His eyes flashed quickly. He took a look at the square behind him, and suddenly an idea came into being. After a quick deliberation, Qin Huan was sure that there was nothing wrong. Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked, and he raised a cold arc. "Now tell them that you have found me, and let all the people of Sanhe chamber of Commerce gather in this square." The monk of Sanhe chamber of Commerce nodded, "OK." He took out the jade ultimatum, put it on his brow, and put his mind into it. In a flash, the message was delivered. Put down the jade ultimatum, he said: "they have been informed." Qin Huan nodded, "good, come with me." He turned around and walked into the square. The friars of Sanhe chamber of commerce followed him step by step. They soon came out of the fountain. "You stay here until they come!" Qin Huan opened the world of reflection and stepped into it. ¡­¡­ In the towering temple, all the monks of Sanhe chamber of Commerce received messages and showed their joy one by one. If they have a choice, they don''t want to come here at all. Although there are treasures given by the chamber of Commerce to hide the breath, they can''t guarantee that everything is safe. In the past few days, seven experts of the chamber of Commerce have disappeared without trace. What they have experienced is unknown, but the end can be expected. Now, the suffering can finally be over. If you catch that person, they can leave the fog sea and get more rewards from the chamber of Commerce. Shua - Shua - a friar of Sanhe chamber of Commerce, converged to the place of transmission. In the mist, the white Manta walked silently, and the only eyes on his face were full of bitterness. Although the chamber of commerce wants a living person, she still has the means to claim some interest from him first. Wait, I will let you know that sometimes living in the world is the biggest pain in life! Whew - manto is a bit faster. The place she searched was far away from the square. By the time she arrived, it had been half a day. Outside the square, almost all the monks of Sanhe chamber of Commerce gathered. Seeing her, they rushed to see each other. Manta frowned. "Where are the people?" A friar said: "the site of the transmission is here. We have sensed that Weixin is in the square. I just don''t know what the situation is. I dare not enter at will." Mando nodded, "be careful, but when so many of us are together, he can''t fly!" Turn around coldly: "now follow me in, remember, no matter what happens, he must not escape!" "Yes!" A group of monks of Sanhe chamber of Commerce roared into the square. "Well?" Manto''s face changed and saw Wei Xin under the fountain. Her eyes swept around her, and she said in a cold voice, "where is the man?" Wei Xin raised his head, lost in his eyes, and saw manto and others in front of him. He was frightened. "Come on, it''s a trap!" In the world of reflection, Qin Huan said lightly, "it''s too late." The jade box in his hand has been opened, and under his intentional urging, the breath is sent out through the fountain. The fog around the square rolled violently, and a low growl came. The faces of all the Sanhe chamber of Commerce turned pale in an instant. Chapter 635 Under the stimulation of the lost and recovered "magic water" breath, the walking corpses fell into a state of frenzy. When they saw the three chamber of Commerce, a massacre was inevitable. Yes, it''s killing! Even if the people gathered here are all the powerful people in the Sanhe chamber of Commerce, they are still too weak compared with the walking corpses. The howling of despair, the groaning of pain, the tearing of flesh and blood, and the breaking of bones come together to make people fear from the bottom of their souls. In the center of the square, now it''s a Shura hell. There are no walking corpses of "Shenshui". They bite the fresh flesh and blood. It seems that they want to swallow their lives and let themselves continue to exist. In the world of reflection, Qin Huan''s face was plain, and the cruel picture that personally guided him in front of him could not touch his heart at all. The world of friars is a world of cannibalism. Without thunder and ruthlessness, it will only harm itself. Although the monks of Sanhe chamber of Commerce didn''t come to kill him, Qin Huan was afraid that he would face the situation of life not as good as death once he fell into their hands. If you want to kill, you can kill yourself! Mando shrieked, "come out, you come out for me!" The white cloth on her body has been torn by the corpses, revealing her ugly body, just like the fierce ghost coming from hell. She was very clear that everything in front of her was the bloody man who arranged the killing situation. By the power of zombies, all of them will be sent to the spring! The most indignant thing in the world is the revenge with full confidence, but at last it becomes a chess piece in the hands of others, even never seen on the opposite side. This feeling, Manta is experiencing, her heart hatred, crazy, and even suppressed the fear of death. Raise hand forward a press, black light burst out, a piece of black petals emerge, close the front row of corpses swallowed. The petals wriggled and tightened, and the sound of "crackling" came out. Suddenly, there was a flush on mando''s ugly face, and the breath became stronger! "Hahahaha, it''s not so easy to kill me. I will find you and kill you!" A monk of Sanhe chamber of Commerce approached to seek the protection of Manta, but he was met by the merciless devouring of black petals. "Death! You all deserve to die! " Manto''s eyes were bloodshot. She didn''t notice that a little mist was melting into her body, which made her blood color and dark eyes. The walking corpses who attacked madly gave up the encirclement of her. Mando screamed and walked in the square. The walking corpses and the friars of Sanhe chamber of Commerce who stood in front of her were swallowed up directly. "Where are you? Come out! " She''s gone mad Or rather She is dead, and now the one who controls the body is just a persistent obsession. The hatred for Qin Huan was overwhelming, which made her look like today. As the black petals were devoured, her breath became stronger and stronger. At the same time, the speed at which the mist integrated into her body became faster and faster. The black flower is called Datura. It is said that it is a kind of evil flower blooming in hell. It gains powerful power by devouring the flesh and blood of living creatures. What mantra summons is the projection of Datura flower, through which we can devour the living creatures and gain the powerful power in a short time. But this method belongs to the taboo that is not allowed by the rules. Under normal conditions, she can only use it once, and then it will be backfired and finally destroyed. But now in this towering temple, there is a misty body, and mando, who is on the verge of life and death, has broken the rules. Now she has the uncanny, almost endless phagocytosis ability, and every phagocytosis of a monk or a walking corpse, her strength will be improved accordingly. The blood color in the eyes is more and more thick. At the same time, the deepest gray is also more and more dark. It gives people a feeling like the gray pupils growing out of the blood eyes. The breath of Manta now is more terrible than the real evil ghost. The walking corpses in the square feel fear. They are not willing to continue chasing the friars of Sanhe chamber of Commerce and escape one after another. "Kill! Kill! Kill! " In the scream, mando is faster and plays the role of a ruthless hunter. She was still looking for Qin Huan, but she was influenced by instinct and began to devour the friars or walking corpses in the square. In the world of reflection, Qin Huan frowned, which was really unexpected. If you let it go, the power of Manta will become stronger and stronger, and even threaten him. In his mind, Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. He stepped through the world and came to the real world. Mando suddenly stopped, even after a long distance, she still found the breath in her mind in an instant. On the top of the head, the black Datura flowers wriggle wildly, devouring and absorbing the flesh and blood inside, and turning it into a powerful force. "It''s you!" In the howling, mando''s figure rushed out, and the fog in front of him exploded in an instant, spreading out wildly, forming a straight channel.Qin Huan''s face is dignified, and only when facing each other can he really feel that this woman''s terrible, dark, despairing and destructive Qi is pounding her mind. If the mind is not strong, just afraid of instant collapse, let her devour, kill! But for Qin Huan, it couldn''t have a great impact on him at all. He raised his hand and hit it with a fist. The straight fog channel was directly broken. Then, the fog rolled and swept, like a long river breaking through the dike, "boom" momentum earth shaking! "Ah!" Manta screamed, and the black mantra opened directly, wrapped her inside, and was blown out. Qin Huan''s face was not happy, and his eyes became more and more dignified, because this fist failed to do much harm to mando. The black Datura flower has extremely strong defense power, which counteracts Qin Huan''s power by more than half. Boom - heavy fall on the ground, Datura flowers open, Manduo flies out of it, many ugly scars on his body crack. But strangely, there is no blood flowing out of these wounds. Even as the mist keeps pouring into the body, the wound is recovering rapidly This is the ability of those stone statues! For a moment, Qin Huan''s heart was killing. He didn''t know what happened to manto. But he would not allow this woman to continue to live, otherwise it would be a great threat. With a heavy step at his feet, Qin Yuru went down the mountain to fight out the tiger. His body was roaring with blood, flesh and bones, and his blood was shaking. His whole person, like a million mountains at the moment, is about to smash the whole world into powder. Eyes suddenly lit up, such as the bright stars in the winter and the clear night, strong wills shot out like arrows, even tearing the fog. Will influences reality, which is a sign that will solidify and turn into substance, representing absolute terror at the level of will. Mando seemed to feel the threat and screamed, but in the next moment, she seemed to be pierced by a sharp arrow, and suddenly raised her head and bent into a bow. At the next moment, Qin Huan''s fist had arrived. The black Mandala flower protector opened up and swallowed it to him. Qin Huan''s figure didn''t pause at all. He rushed directly into the open Mandala. The petals instantly close, shrink and wriggle wildly, but then it starts to bulge a big bag from the inside. Boom - a petal bursts, Datura sends out a shrill scream, the broken place unexpectedly flows out, crazily gushes thick blood. There was a flicker in mando''s eyes. At the last moment, she raised her hands and protected them in front of her. It''s a huge noise, accompanied by the sound of bone and flesh breaking, which makes people feel numb. Mando''s whole body was directly hit and flew out. The violent force was rampant in her body. All skin, all split in a flash, connected to each other, as if to cut her into pieces. With Qin Huan''s two arms, the flesh and blood were all disintegrated, and the exposed white bones were also broken into countless pieces. Heavy landing, the square hard ground suddenly broken, like a hard plow, directly torn open. Roaring - in the terrible sound waves, mando''s body almost penetrated the whole square, making a straight crack appear on the earth. Like a heavy stroke, from the sky, the world will be divided into two. Depending on the mud and stone, the breath of Manta almost completely dissipated, her whole back flesh and blood were ground off, her eyes penetrated through the bone gap, you can clearly see that those viscera in the state of collapse. She looked up at Qin Huan, and the blood in her eyes was very dim. "I will kill you I will kill you... " Qin Huan stepped forward, looking cold. "It''s over." He raised his hand and pushed it down! ¡­¡­ The vast area of the towering temple can''t see the end at a glance, but compared with the whole misty sea, it only accounts for a small part. Shuhe''s boat, silent in the fog, went around the palace for a long time, and came to another place, in front of the unnoticed crack. He stood in the bow of the boat, looked at it carefully, his face was excited, and suddenly he half knelt on the deck with his hands. Hum - a light blood light appears between ten fingers, like the water wave spreading outward, and the surface of the large ship where it passes emerges, like veins. Dong - Dong - the deep sound comes from the inside of the big ship, just like a resuscitated and beating heart. In this process, the parts artificially refined and added later were broken and dropped one after another. After several breathing times, the ship disappeared completely, turning into a light spot on the back of Shu crane''s hand, and an image of an alien beast emerged. It roars up to the sky, and the light flows between its eyes, as if it will come back at any time. Take a deep breath, Shuhe murmured: "success or failure of life and death, in this one stroke..." Countless years of suffering, suffering, this day finally arrived, he will never fail, never! Whew - Shuhe flies to the shrine. His figure penetrates into the crack, which is very narrow. Many places need to stop and pass carefully.The thickness of the stone wall of the temple is amazing. It''s tens of miles before it reaches the exit. Shuhe flies out of it and suddenly becomes bright. This is a large-scale and amazing palace. The inner wall and ground of the palace are all some kind of pure black crystal. It seems that at a glance, people can be swallowed and imprisoned. The size of the palace is amazing. People standing in it are just like ants. In the most central position, there is a thick stone pillar rising to the sky. At the foot of Shuhe, he could see the top of the hall clearly, but he could not reach the end of the stone pillar. It''s like, he''s been standing still. Shuhe looks calm, seemingly unaware of his embarrassment. For half an hour, he would have flown hundreds of thousands or even millions of miles. Bow down, you can clearly see the ground of the main hall, look up, and the top of the hall is in front of you, but it is far away. Half an hour later, he felt that his body had passed through, and his eyes suddenly brightened at the interval like an invisible water surface. The end of the pillar is finally here! The pure white altar, built on the top of the stone column, has no half motley color. It exudes the holy breath in the purity. Pa - Shu crane falls in front of the altar, looks at its surface, clearly reflects his own shadow, and is excited at last. "I knew that one day I would come back here and be reborn!" He raised his hand, and the image of the beast on the back of his hand lit up. "The two of you and me were killed by others. Today, they will be resurrected together in the blood and killing. Let those who betray you and me and hurt you and me pay the due price!" Boom - the blood flame suddenly burned, wrapped Shu He in his mouth and roared loudly, "I sacrifice all of them in return Give me my life back! " Hum - The Phantom of the beast appears on the top of the head. They open their mouths and spit out a breath. They fly to the altar and become shadows. These people are the monks of Sanhe chamber of Commerce who took a big boat to enter the misty sea! But at this time, the accident suddenly appeared, those breath evolved into the figure, like bubbles have broken, dissipated. Under the bloody flame, Shuhe roared with his eyes, "impossible!" He couldn''t accept the sight. For today, he is suffering and has only one chance. Now that he has made a move, but has not yet begun to fail, such consequences must not be allowed! "Ah!" Shuhe roared, suddenly his eyes set, because above the altar, there were several undamaged figures, one of which was very clear, and his body was full of black air. Manto! Shuhe raised his hand and stretched forward. At the next moment, his five fingers burst open and blood gushed out. After breaking away from the fingertips, they disintegrated and smashed into scarlet blood mist. It seems to be attracted by the invisible power, and the blood mist is directly integrated into the upper part of the altar, the virtual shadow of Manta. One blood line was born, spread all over her body in a blink of an eye, and then she turned from nothingness into reality. The grey pupil of the blood eyes fell on the Shuhe, and mando said softly, "thank you." ¡­¡­ Square. Qin Huan frowned and slowly withdrew his fist. In front of him was a black hole, which was not deep enough. But manto, which was originally in the position of black hole, had disappeared. Who saved her? Just now, the coming breath was evil and cold, with a strong smell of death. It seemed that it had been buried in the ground for countless years. When he closed his eyes, his mind suddenly broke out, like a hurricane sweeping around him. Qin Huan opened his eyes for a long time, with a trace of gloom on his face. There is no trace, just like her whole person, evaporated from the sky. The frown grew tighter and tighter. Qin Huan suddenly felt that the palace in front of him was more mysterious. Taking a breath, the mind quickly calmed down. Although he failed to kill mantuo, it was not important to Qin Huan. If it was not for the sake of solving the problem once and there was a proper way, he would not look at the people of the three chamber of commerce at all. It''s the most important thing to find the stone beads and solve the secret of the palace. Escape then escape, if she no longer appears best, otherwise kill her again is. Qin Huan left the square and went into the fog to explore the unknown area of the temple. ¡­¡­ The seal stone "nebula" is very deep. Every seal stone here is unbelievable in size. It''s a suspended ancient holy mountain. On one of the sealing stones, a huge and luxurious palace was built. The three figures in the main hall surrounded the round table. The tea on the table is steaming and fragrant. If you are a lower level person, you will be overwhelmed by the power of tea fragrance! The real peak exists, no matter where you are, you are qualified to live a life that the mediocre can''t imagine. But now, none of the three in the temple is in the mood to enjoy this precious and incomparable spiritual tea, leaving them to dissipate their power in vain. Invisible oppressive force makes the air become silent, like a transparent ice But silence will be broken.Facing the main position of the hall door, the old man in Purple Striped robe opened slowly with black as the bottom. "Those who enter the fog sea are dead." Sixty four experts, the most time is the peak of the sea, even half step to rob the immortals, but in his mouth light floating without weight. Nearly closed environment, for a long time, accumulated a large number of experts, not into the robbery is not worthy of attention. The silver haired middle-aged eyes on the left side were heavy. "By killing the monks of the chamber of Commerce, we can see that the man has the power to frighten the walking corpse, relying on foreign things or himself?" The last one said lightly: "no matter what the reason is, we should take it into our hands, without the restriction of corpses, and avoid those stone statues. Maybe we will have a chance to uncover the secret of the fog sea." The old man in the black purple robe thought, "I''m only worried that you and I will cause the attention of the existence of the sequence." Silver haired middle-aged sneer, "what are you afraid of? They are just lucky. They came earlier than us. If they really fight, they may not be afraid of them. " Last humanity: "although that''s the case, we still need to be cautious. Don''t forget the cold and fire that died not long ago. He is trying to shock the sequence, and then he died in an unknown way." Silver middle-aged up, "if you don''t let go, you and I will never step into the sequence of opportunities, if you are afraid, I will do it myself." The old man waved his hand. "What the king said is right. Sooner or later, we will fight. There''s no reason to miss the opportunity." He looked at the last one. "I''ll join you." Silence a few breath, the last human: "good." ¡­¡­ On the pure white altar, the blood flame is burning wildly. The mandala in it is wrapped by the broken Mandala flowers and laughs wildly. "You will never kill me, but as long as you promise me a condition, I will give up resistance and let you complete the sacrifice." "You say," Shuhe said in a deep voice Mando raised his hand a little, and the black air mingled in the blood and flame, showing the figure of Qin Huan. "Find him and kill him in the cruelest way in the world!" Shuhe nodded, "OK, I agreed!" The black Datura flower decomposes directly. The woman in the blood flame laughs and turns to ashes. Chapter 636 As he went deeper into the shrine, the number of statues increased, but either the green "divine water" covered Qin Huan''s breath, or the statues were afraid of its power. Qin Huan temporarily got rid of the threat posed by the statues to him. Obviously, his decision to keep the "divine water" under the temptation was extremely correct. And most importantly, the whole temple was almost no danger to Qin Huan after the stone statue was removed. He can walk calmly in the temple, explore little by little, and discover the secret it hides. In a smaller palace, Qin Huan stood in front of the stone statue and looked at the fallen bones with a dignified look. After entering the misty sea, he saw many dead people (walking corpses), but this kind of rotten corpse is still the first one. Of course, the reason why he was cautious was that the skeleton made him feel very different. Even though it is dead, only pale bones are left, but it still exudes a fierce and extreme atmosphere - like a long sword out of its sheath, the tip of which points to the sky to stab a hole in this day. Each bone has a kind of peculiar pattern. They start from the foot bone, go up along the leg bone, take the spine as the channel, continue to radiate to both sides, and contain the ribs on both sides. Finally, they enter the head from the cervical vertebra, and converge on the eyebrow bone. Although he didn''t know what these lines represented, Qin Huan had a little awe in his instinct It''s unusual for him to have a sense of awe from his current accomplishments and will. After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Huan stood in front of the skeleton, bowed to it, then flicked his sleeve and took it away. After a close look, there was no more harvest in the hall. Qin Huan turned and left. But just as he stepped out of the Palace door, a low roar came from afar, followed by the fog in front of him, like the sea billowing. Shout - the strong wind was blowing on Qin Huan''s face, which made him squint. He suddenly raised his hand and shook it forward, slowly opened his eyes, and the eyes were bright. Stone beads! What he held in his palm was a inferior stone bead. Without any hesitation, Qin Huan stepped on the foot of the stone and roared out. The strong breath of Qin Huan''s body rolled and shattered the fog. Qin Huan''s expression was a little excited. The fundamental purpose of his coming to the fog sea is to get the stone bead to improve his will. Now, he has finally found out. Whew - another stone bead was wrapped in the fog and roared. Qin Huan raised his hand and grasped it, but at that moment he picked up his eyebrows slightly. Between his fingers, another hand caught a blue leaf. It''s ordinary, with clear surface texture, and can be seen everywhere in the outside world. But here is the stone world, with no other things except stone. There are plants in this palace? Qin Huan clenched the leaf, and the figure was faster. When he stopped a moment later, he had six stone beads in his hand. In front of us is the entrance of a grand palace, which was broken by some force, leaving only half of it hanging on it. The strong wind came from the depths of the palace. Qin Huan looked at the past, and found some stone beads under the broken palace gate And some green leaves. Right here! But it''s not a simple thing to enter the palace. Twelve huge stone statues stand at the gate of the palace. They appear abruptly, which is totally different from the surrounding areas. Obviously, they were moved here later. In addition to the stone statues, there are also many corpses wandering outside the palace. They look up to the palace from time to time, as if they are longing for something. Aware of the strange smell of the sudden arrival, the corpses turned their heads one after another, a pair of gray eyes, making people''s scalp numb. "Roar!" In the roar, the walking corpses were ferocious. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, and his strong will suddenly broke out, which made the fog turn more chaotic. It was like an invisible hurricane sweeping the sky and earth, all the corpses froze, and then they roared with fear. One by one, he retreated in a panic. The ferocity on his face turned into fear. In front of him, some of the walking corpses had strong breath. If the will could not be suppressed, even Qin Huan would feel difficult. "It''s not easy" Obviously, Qin Huan is not included. Twelve stone statues, both human and animal, and other strange and strange creatures, are absorbing the fog crazily at the moment. The strong breath fluctuated and broke out, and cracks appeared on the surface of the stone statue. The compressed air machine came down, like mountains, on people''s chest, making it difficult to breathe. Qin Huan''s face was dignified. He had never tried twelve stone statues at a time. The jade box appears with the hands raised. The green "magic water" is exposed when it is opened. When the mind moves, the breath of magic water is suddenly released. Roar - the walking corpses who have retreated become anxious again. They are constantly moving in situ, and the ground is broken by strong force. The breath of "divine water" has an extremely strong temptation to them. A walking corpse with chest broken and viscera half exposed suddenly howled and his body flashed out. Can not wait until close, then sent out a shrill scream, the whole body seems to be invisible big hand clap, directly frozen in the air.Bang - his head burst to pieces! Next came the second, the third, and the fourth Zombie Being attracted overwhelmed the fear, but without exception, they were all easily killed. Qin Huan didn''t even turn his head. He looked at the corpses one more time. All his eyes were focused on the waking stone statue. If the "divine water" is useless, he can only avoid the sharp point in the face of twelve stone statues. Fortunately, the scene that worried Qin Huan did not appear. On the surface of the twelve stone statues, the crack appeared more and more slowly, and finally stopped completely. Then, these cracks actually began to close, and in a flash, all the Kung Fu disappeared, and the statues were completely silent. Qin Huan didn''t dare to put away the jade box. He stepped on the figure and rushed out. He walked through twelve stone statues and entered the palace gate. A long Shinto appears in the sight. On both sides of the Shinto, there are stone beads. Although they were inferior, they still let Qin Huan''s heart beat and missed a beat! They are buried in a thick layer of leaves. Except for a few bright green on the surface, the rest have turned yellow. Qin Huan pursed his lips and continued to walk along the Shinto until there were four horrible statues in front of him. They stand opposite each other, occupying the four sides of the world. The eyes of the stone statue radiate rich blood light, which is scattered after converging in the mid air, forming a huge and incomparable, like a blood prison with a big bowl buckled upside down. But now, each of the four statues has its own surface damage. On the surface of the blood color confinement, there are also several holes. Though not big, they are enough for the monks to enter freely. Qin Huan was so absorbed that he didn''t notice it was wrong. He stepped on the foot and flew to a hole. At first glance, Qin Huan''s body was slightly stiff, and his mouth grew up subconsciously. His face was shocked. Only in this blood colored confined space, there are a number of huge ancient trees growing. Their roots are exposed on the ground, like a giant dragon. The crown of the tree, which covers the sky and blocks out the sun, is made up of countless branches. Among the green leaves, there are many green fruits. The fruits are the key to enter and exit the stone world, which can resist the stone beads of "will destroy"! Yes, although the colors are different, they are exactly the same regardless of appearance and size. The most important thing is that under this ancient tree, there is a thick layer of stone beads That can''t be described by the number of words, but a mountain made of stone beads! At this moment, even with Qin Huan''s mind and spirit, it was also impacted to emerge blank and fell into a long wordless state. In the world of stone sealing, the stone beads that everyone has tried his best to survive, even at the cost of killing, are actually the fruits of a big tree. When they are mature, no one will collect them. They fall under the trees like the endless gravel on the beach. For a long time, Qin took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Just now he gave birth to an impulse to rush in and take away all the stone beads. If he absorbed all these stone beads, how strong would he be? Just think about it, it makes the mind excited and trembling! "No hurry! Steady, steady! " He repeatedly told himself that Qin Huan opened his eyes a moment later and carefully scanned the ancient trees supporting the sky and the stone beads piled up in the mountains. Soon he found something wrong. Although there are thick dead branches and leaves on the ground, they are obviously of different thicknesses. Some places seem to have suffered from bombardment and formed huge deep pits. In addition, those thick roots exposed on the ground also have incomplete parts, which are obviously damaged by external forces. A vine falls naturally from ancient trees, its end is covered by dead leaves on the ground, and you can see some pale things when you look down. Qin Huan''s eyes are slightly coagulated, human bones! It seems that he is not the first person to come here in the stone world. The hole in the blood color prison is also one of the evidences. The seemingly quiet ancient wood in front of him is obviously not as harmless as it appears. Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world! Qin Huan was able to break into the ancient wood easily because of the chance to complete the transformation of will and get the "divine water". He doesn''t think that other people can have the same luck. If you come here by your own strength, you will feel terrible. But even if there was such a terrible existence, some people were buried under the ancient wood. Although it may not be as he thought, it was enough to make Qin Huan afraid. Qin Huan stood outside the confinement of blood color, deeply inhaled his eyes and revealed his determination. He found ancient wood and stone beads, and he could not give up. In this way, there is no hesitation. Wealth and risk are in demand If you want to be a great creator, you have to bear the corresponding dangers. In the world of mind and God, the ancient giant roars up to the sky. Once there is a great danger, he can incarnate as the ancient at any time. And in the Black Pearl left to him before he left, there was a shadow of the undead, which should be enough to protect his life. Ready, Qin Huan did not hesitate to step into it. Although there is only one layer of isolation, the blood color inside and outside of the confinement are two different worlds. The majestic breath broke out from the ancient wood. It was like the incarnation of heaven and earth, suppressing all the creatures who broke into its field.Qin Huan snorted. His face was pale. He seemed to be carrying the whole mountain. His body was trembling. After a pause, Qin Yucai barely adapted to the suppression of this ancient wood. He took a step forward, a simple action, but now it seems to be exhausting all his strength. The sweat surged out and spread all over his forehead. Qin Huan seemed to be able to hear the pain moaning from his back. An idea from the bottom of your heart: you can''t resist this oppression, give up! The more repressed, the more violent the thought rolled. The heart looked like grass growing, and the eyes showed hesitation and uneasiness. In the world of mind and God, the ancient giants roared, as if they were roaring to the sky. Qin Huan''s eyes were clear again, and his face sank suddenly. He was careful enough, but he didn''t realize that he had made a calculation. He looked up at the ancient wood, which was ten million times bigger than his body, and his eyes were as firm as a rock Step two. Step three. Step four. Qin Huan walked slowly, sweat soaked his black robe, dripping down the corner of his robe and smashing it on the ground. Although he was oppressed by ancient wood, he did not dare to relax a little. Qin Huan would never think that the means of this ancient wood were limited to this? The stone bead is the key to seal the stone world, the living spirit of the world and the barrier to survive. In other words, the ancient wood that can produce stone beads in front of you is the root of the stone world! How dare Qin Huan be careless? The blood color was confined in a large area, but the crown of the ancient wood was bigger. Qin Huan soon came to the mountain where the stone beads were piled up. Even if we have seen it for a long time, we can really walk in front of us, so that we can understand the strong psychological impact more clearly. When Qin Huan''s mind fluctuated a little, the strong impact came suddenly, like arrows from the sky, which fell between Qin Yu''s eyebrows. Boom - the roar of his ears made Qin Huan feel like a board in the rough waves, which could be smashed at any time. Before the wave subsided, the second bombardment had come. Qin Huan''s face was drained of blood, and his mouth, nose and seven orifices overflowed with blood. On the crown of the tree, a vine slowly falls, it gently swings, as if to be happy that it can catch the prey immediately. The vines twined around Qin Huan. It was like a walking snake slowly tightening, lifting him from the ground and pulling him to the crown. At the same time, the third wave of shock came, Qin Huan''s body twitched a few times, then he fell paralyzed. Clattering - in the crown of the tree, there was a slight sound, the branches and leaves spread out, and several translucent mouthparts similar to straws emerged. Gudong - the sound of swallowing saliva can be heard clearly in the ear, like people who have been hungry for many years, and finally a big meal is put in front of them. Just as these straw like mouthpieces were about to stab Qin Huan''s body, his eyes suddenly opened, his hands raised to shatter the vines, and he raised his hands to blow them out. Crackle - crackle - several straw like mouthpieces were directly crushed into powder, like being poked to the pain, and the whole ancient wood was shaking. So the world inside the confinement of blood color also shakes, and countless thick branches fall. Qin Huan roared, the bones inside his body exploded, and the whole man suddenly rose to ten feet. "Since I have come in, I will not leave easily!" Ancient people inherit the secret method. At this moment, Qin Huan not only reached ten Zhang in body, but also the strength that he could burst out, and then went crazy and skyrocketed. He raised his hand and let out a roar from heaven and earth. The towering shadow appeared behind him. He also followed this fist. Borrow the power of ancient ancestors! Boom - a big bang. The countless branches were knocked back by the powerful force and disintegrated in the tremor. Qin Huan was determined. He found that the power of this ancient wood was not as terrible as he imagined. It seems that its greatest dependence is the previous will shock, but unfortunately, it happens to be within the scope of his bearing. Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking the air, one of the vines roared, their surfaces cracked, showing countless black serrations, flashing a metallic luster. At the same time, the branches that make up the crown of trees gather from all sides, compressing his activity space. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He raised his hand and pressed forward. A towering mountain shadow appeared. As soon as it appeared, it released the atmosphere of loneliness that the heaven and the earth could not suppress. Zhenhai, one of the three holy mountains of the ancient people! "Ancient people!" The scream suddenly sounded. The vines coming from the scream had withdrawn faster. The branches that had been surrounded were retreating faster. Green light spots, emanating from ancient wood, condense in the air, a young man figure. His body was long and his eyebrows and eyes were slightly overcast. He was a typical man and woman. Now he looked seriously at Qin Huan, and there was a bit of panic in his eyes.Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "who are you?" The man suddenly opened his mouth and said a strange syllable. Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t respond, his tension suddenly disappeared. "It turns out that you haven''t returned to the holy land of ancient people and accepted the baptism of holy spring." Qin Huan immediately understood that he had been tested, but there was no panic on his face. He said lightly, "so what?" The man smiled, "young ancient people, please don''t get me wrong. I came from the spirit family of the Seven Saints and made friends with the ancient people from generation to generation. Because of the changes, the ancient people have fallen down. I will be surprised to see you here. " Qin Huan frowned. "Why should I believe you?" The man bowed slightly, "you can call me Hu Erhua, that''s my real name. According to the custom of our spiritual family, when you know my name, you and I will be friends. Young ancient people, I understand your caution, but I will soon prove that I have no malice to you. " He paused for a moment, and his voice was gratified. "On the contrary, I will send you a creation to help you become stronger." Qin Huan said, "tell me?" "I''ve been trapped here for many years and many memories have become blurred. If I didn''t fight with him all the time, my consciousness would have disappeared." He bowed slightly. "First of all, I want to apologize to you. I have expended too much power. Most of my consciousness is in deep sleep. I just instinctively urged the ancient wood hunting." Qin Huan said lightly, "let''s get to the point. I''m not very patient." Hu Erhua smiled, "it''s really the ancient people, all of them are impatient. What I want to tell you is that under this big tree, there is a very powerful existence of the warring people. He tried to come back from death, and I gave up everything and sealed him here. " "But his power is so strong that I can''t kill him or even be swallowed by him. But if we work together, we can kill him and divide all his strength equally. " Qin Huan immediately thought that when the will was integrated, the fifth member of the war clan was Shan Yu. He was the one who called himself the spirit clan in front of him. This may be true, but as for what he said about the two people sharing equally, Qin Huan could only express ha ha in his heart. Chapter 637 "Promise him!" The low drink suddenly sounded in the bottom of his heart. Qin Huan was absorbed, but couldn''t find any fluctuation. Yu Guang sweeps across and smiles at the fox eared flower who calls himself the spirit clan. It''s obvious that this voice has nothing to do with him. Who will be the owner of the sound when the thought is whirling? What''s his purpose? Opposite fox ear flower way: "you really should be careful, but might as well see my performance, do not have to rush to make a decision." Qin Huan was silent for a long time. "OK, I can promise, but that doesn''t mean promise. If there is anything wrong, I will quit at any time." Hu Erhua smiled brightly. "Of course, believe me, you won''t regret this decision." He raised his hand and pointed, "now, I will give you the first one. I believe in the return of my friends. From now on, all these stone beads will be yours to take." Under the tree, the dead branches and leaves rolled up, and stone beads rolled around, all of them were top-grade beads. Seeing Qin Huan''s immobility, Hu Erhua raised his hand, and a large number of stone beads rose into the air, "now you can safely collect them." Qin Huan didn''t hesitate any more. He brushed the sleeve and the stone beads disappeared one after another. Hu Erhua looked at the direction of Shinto and said, "next, I will give you the second return." He raised his hand and pointed out, the space was violently shaken, a deep black appeared, and was directly shaken out. The darkness gathered to reveal a figure, Qin Huan''s eyes slightly coagulated - this figure is the monk who controls the ship of Sanhe chamber of Commerce, Shu He! But today''s Shuhe has a completely different breath from the original one. It''s the first time Qin Huan has seen such a thing. He gave Qin Huan a cold look in his eyes and said: "if you want to choose a partner, I think I will be more suitable." Hu Erhua shook his head. "You can''t Neither of you can. " Lift the second finger and lower it. At this point, the space suddenly collapses inward to form a big black hole, from which three figures fly out and fall on the ground, each with a blue face. In the cold situation, with the appearance of several people, Qin Huan''s brow was wrinkled, but he didn''t realize their coming. "You can''t find it very normal, because the whole space is an extension of ancient wood, and your five senses have been covered," said Hu Erhua with a smile He looked at Shu He and suddenly said, "I remember you. You have been in this palace a long time ago, but you have been calculated to die, and you should be the three monks nearby. The enemy of life and death is in front of you. Aren''t you going to ask for a statement for yourself? " "Why do you have to be more provocative? Do you really think we will kill each other in the current situation?" the old man said in a deep voice Fox ear flower eyes light flash, "that may not be." Roar - the roar burst out abruptly, Shuhe''s body quivered slightly, the fierce light in his eyes surged quickly and blood color appeared, he stared at the three people behind the scenes of Sanhe chamber of Commerce, gnashing his teeth and his face was ferocious. Silver hair middle-aged startled anger, "Shu crane, are you crazy!" Shuhe laughs wildly. "Yes, I''m crazy. I was crazy when you broke faith and made me a puppet!" Saliva left along the corner of his mouth, his bones and flesh sent out a roar, on the surface of the skin pieces of scales emerged, but in the next moment was broken, fall off. Blood flowed out along the cracked wound and soon soaked into the robes. The breath of Shuhe rose at an amazing speed, full of violence and destruction. The old man shouted, "kill him!" With a fist raised, countless purple lights appeared, like a hundred million arrows roaring and shooting. Boom - Shu crane''s body is propped up from the inside, and a strange beast comes out. Its body rises in the wind, reaching hundreds of feet in a twinkling of an eye. It opens its mouth and swallows it forward, like a black hole swallowing all the purple light! In Qin Huan''s eyes, Hu Erhua smiled and said, "the natural ability of the lingzu is to target the soul. Unfortunately, the soul of this guy has defects. It''s not difficult to influence him." Shu He, the incarnation of a strange animal, has fallen into a fierce battle with three people. Although he is one enemy and three enemies, he has not fallen down. Black Mandala plays an important role in it. "The power of Manta!" The silver haired middle-aged man was full of rage, obviously knowing something about it. With a flick of fox ear flower, light points come out from ancient wood, converging and integrating into the body of the beast, making it burst out with stronger power. "We don''t have a large number of spiritual clans. To ensure the safety of every clansman, we are good at using force. There are few times when we fight directly with people." "These three monks are not weak. It''s not difficult for me to kill them, but they need to lose their precious power." "Drive this Mix is the best choice, even if you can''t lose both, you can also save power as much as possible. " Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Shuhe This beast is not their opponent. " When he spoke, his eyes fell to the third person who had been silent all the time. He was an ordinary looking young man, only with a little vicissitudes between his eyes could he show a strong smell of years.For some reason, Qin Huan always felt that this young man gave him some familiar feelings. In retrospect, there is no information about this person in my mind. Fox ear flower way: "since said, this is to give you the second reward, they naturally give me to deal with." He looked at the beast and suddenly recited some strange syllables. Shuhe changed into a strange beast, suddenly roared, showing fear and anger. But obviously, after absorbing the light point released by ancient wood, everything can''t help it. The body of the beast expanded again, obviously beyond its endurance limit, and the skin began to crack, showing a wound. Blood flowed into the eyes, and the smell of strange animals became more violent, losing all sense, leaving only killing and destruction. It roared up to the sky, all scales on the surface of its body suddenly sprang up on its own, raw and torn apart, flying into the air. Each scale is a node, they connect with each other, and isolate the space within the scope from the outside world. The father of the black purple robe and the middle-aged man with silver hair changed their faces in a flash. They roared and their breath exploded completely. At the next moment, Shu He''s transformed into a beast whose body explodes directly, but what''s weird is that its self exploding power doesn''t explode directly, but integrates into all the detached scales in an instant. The explosion of these scales is the real means of killing. Countless pieces of debris carrying the terrorist force, such as the sea roaring, will inundate the three figures. "It''s over..." said fox ear flower lightly Before the voice fell, his face suddenly changed, showing a gloomy color. At the next moment, a bright knife light, just like a waterfall coming in nine days, sweeping everything, cutting the explosion wave in an instant. Qin Huan raised his head abruptly, his eyes locked on the light of the knife, and instantly recognized the master who released it. Go ahead, like thousands of obstacles in front, can also cut through a knife - negative chaiweng! It''s no wonder that by means of the God hunting organization, he could not lock his whereabouts. In fact, he was hiding in the sealed stone world. In the crack, the young man stepped out with a firewood knife. He no longer hid his attitude and looked at Qin Huan with complexity. Hiding in the world of sealed stone, I still can''t get rid of it. Is this fate from his pursuit? Shaking his head, the young man put down all his thoughts. If he believed in life, he could not live to this day. Lift your hand and split forward. The space where the blade passes directly splits. The young man steps into it step by step, and the breath disappears. Fox ear flower frowns, "sequencer!" He let go and did not continue to pursue, since the other side has become a sequence, even if he can not directly erase it. This is the rule of the stone world, which protects all sequencers from interference by external forces. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "what is the sequence?" Hu''er flower path: "you should have entered the" nebula "formed by the seal stone. In the deepest part of the" nebula ", there are only ten towering seal stones, each of which is like a mount Taigu, standing on the sky and standing on the ground. People who are qualified to step into these ten seal stones are called sequencers." After a pause, he continued: "your next goal is to become one of the sequencers, and finally get the marks on the nine seal stones. Only when you become the nine seal sequencer, you can open the tomb and kill the warriors!" Qin Huan''s pupil shrank. "Nine seals?" Fox ear flower way: "step into the tenth seal stone, automatically become a seal sequence, step into the ninth seal stone, it is the second sequence, until the ninth seal stone, it is the nine seal sequence." "Of course, the former sequencer will be desperate to snipe, because it is impossible for two same level sequences to coexist, and the occurrence of one means that the earlier sequence will die." Qin Huan frowned. "What''s the seal?" Fox ear flower light way: "the first print sequence, is also your first to kill the object." A little silence, said: "you seem to know each other?" Qin Huan nodded, "the origin is quite deep." There was a chill between the words. Not counting Jidu, in the four seasons City, although the cicada broke off his shell by cutting firewood, he had no thanks at all. Fox ear flower smile, "very good, you have a feud best, do not hesitate to start." He continued: "to be a sequencer, you have the right to enter and leave the sealed stone world freely. Your current strength is not enough to impact the higher sequence. When you get the mark, you can leave here. When you achieve the road, you can come back to reap the fate changing creation." As soon as Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, he would be able to enter and leave the world of seal stone freely as a sequencer. He took a deep breath and nodded: "I will close the door and practice immediately. When I come out, it is time to seize the sequence!" ¡­¡­ The "seal stone" nebula is the deepest one. It''s too big to imagine. It''s just a shrinking star. Somewhere in the sealed stone, the space suddenly broke, and the young man with the wood knife stepped out, his face gloomy as if to drip into the water. He stepped on the foot of the figure quickly forward, soon came to a small stone house, raised his hand and punched.Dong - seems to hit the barrier, and the layers of waves spread. After a few moments, the stone house opens from the inside and looks like an old woodcutter. The figure of the young man moved and integrated directly into his body. Shua - the woodcutter opened his eyes and murmured, "it''s impossible to believe in life. I can''t easily give my life to you if I live to this day!" His eyes were cloudy and clear. A moment later, he suddenly raised his hand, and the woodcutter appeared in the palm of his hand and scratched toward the void. A crack appeared where the blade passed, and he stepped into it. It was dark in front of him. When the light appeared a moment later, negative Chai Weng bent his figure and returned to the land of gods and demons. He looks up and recognizes the direction. He flicks his sleeve and opens the space directly. His figure disappears into it. Dayan Empire, a border town. The waiter opened the shops with a chill, looked at the gray sky, and muttered a few words of curses. It''s really too cold. It''s really hard to imagine how the sinners who are exiled to the snow area of Northern Xinjiang survive. Shaking his head, the man picked up his own ideas and turned to clean the shop. He had to finish all this before the shopkeeper arrived. But just at the beginning, I felt that the light in the shop was dim. The waiter was surprised and turned around with a smile. "Welcome to our shop, I don''t know what you need." The guest was wearing a thick black robe to resist the wind and snow, covering the whole person inside, and his voice was old, "ask your shopkeeper to come out and have a big business." The waiter was trying to say something. The thick curtain was opened. The shopkeeper who likes to be lazy most in ordinary times stepped out quickly and stretched out his hand to guide him falsely The figure of black robe nodded. He stepped into it first. The shopkeeper told the waiter not to disturb anyone. Then he quickly followed. After entering the room, the shopkeeper bowed his hands and saluted deeply. "See you, Xianzong Zhang Chengyuan. What''s your order?" Black robe tone light, "open the entrance, I want to take this into Xianzong." The shopkeeper''s face is ugly. The black robe raised his hand and held a token in his palm. The shopkeeper quickly bowed, "please wait a moment!" He went to the middle of the house, took out a token and smashed it hard on the ground. Black gray is full of dust, a messy ground, suddenly fluctuates, quickly becomes transparent. A token that appears in a huge array underground and has fallen into the ground is now embedded in the middle of the array. The light of the silk is flowing along the line of the array. It has been activated! The shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief and said respectfully, "master, please." Without hesitation, the black robe penetrates the ground. The array bursts out with bright light, and then disappears. The token flies back to the shopkeeper''s hand, and the ground recovers as before, as if everything just happened was an illusion. Xianzong. After the black robe entered, it didn''t cover up its own breath. In a moment, the sky above the head was filled with clouds. The master of Buddhism and the master of the netherworld immediately felt surprised and took a step. Shua - Shua - in front of the black robe, two Supreme People in the world appear. The main way of the dark place is: "brother Chai, have you decided to join Xianzong and become a member of Xianzong when you come to Xianzong today?" The black robe was pulled down to reveal the old face of the woodcutter Weng Cang. He was right on the point. "I''m here today to tell you a message. Qin Huan, the Lord of the devil Kingdom, has entered the world of stone sealing, and will soon have a shock on the sequence!" The Buddha''s face changed slightly. "Impossible!" He was very clear about the power of the lotus of the netherworld. It was difficult for Qin Yu to protect his life. Even if he entered the stone world, he could not have the ability to impact the sequence in a short time. Because there is a certain agreement between chaiweng and Xianzong. They know more about the information of the stone world. The woodcutter sneered. "I don''t want to believe it, but that''s the fact. I have met him and I know the power he has now." "I am a seal sequence. If I am killed, the emperor will take my place and gain the ability to enter and leave the sealed stone world freely. This is absolutely bad news for Xianzong." The master of the netherworld said in a deep voice, "tell me what you mean." The woodcutter said: "it''s very simple. Xianzong helps me live. As long as I live, the devil way is equivalent to losing the emperor forever!" "This transaction is very cost-effective. I hope you can reply to me as soon as possible. The time is really short. Once the challenge starts, I will be forced to send back to Fengshi world!" "Brother Chai, please wait a moment," said the Lord of Buddhism and the Lord of the netherworld The surrounding space of the two people is twisted, covering them inside and isolating the internal and external air engines. After a while, the twisted space disappears. The master of the netherworld says directly: "Xianzong can help brother Chai, but it needs corresponding price." The woodcutter''s face was expressionless. "Both of you are very clear. I attach great importance to this life. If you have any conditions, please come up with them. I will never bargain if I can promise."The leader of the netherworld said: "brother Chai didn''t elaborate, but he can ask for your help. It can be seen that the magic emperor must be very strong now." The woodcutter''s face trembled, and he rushed all the way to the ancient wood alone, which was enough to prove Qin Huan''s strength. After seeing Chai Weng''s performance, the master of the netherworld continued: "to ensure that there is no risk, we will take out a piece of divinity and give it to brother Chai. With the power of the spirit, brother Chai''s strength will skyrocket." Shua - the woodcutter''s eyes were wide and his inner chill was overwhelming, "don''t you think that''s too much?" The voice of the master of the netherworld is sincere, "the division of divinity is not enough to affect brother Chai. You are still you, but you can''t be separated from our Xianzong any more." "Look at the land of gods and demons. No one can help brother Chai except Xianzong. I hope you can think about it." "This is the bottom line of Xianzong," said the Buddha Boom - the surrounding space of the woodcutter suddenly crumbles and rolls to be swallowed up by the darkness. He stares at the two Supreme People in the world and seems to turn over at any time. "OK, I agreed!" The voice of cold seems to come from Jiuyou. The Lord of Buddhism turned around and said, "it takes time to integrate the divinities. Don''t delay any more." A demon emperor who becomes the sequencer of the sealed stone world is not the situation that Xianzong would like to see, otherwise they will never take away the power of dividing gods and weakening Xianzong to feed gods at the critical time! Yes, there are gods in Xianzong. This is the biggest secret of the land of gods and demons. There are three people in the world who know it, and they are not more than one. Strictly speaking, Xianzong was able to obtain this sleeping God, and the woodcutter made great efforts. Of course, Xianzong paid enough price for this, or maybe many years ago, negative chaiweng would have died. The huge stone tablet stands on the ground, the blood color forbids the word to send out, lets the human soul tremble the breath. This is the biggest secret of Xianzong. No one can get close to it except the three giants. At the same time, the Lord of Buddhism and the Lord of the netherworld raised their hands and pressed them down. The surface of the stone tablet glowed, and an entrance emerged. "Brother Chai, please!" The woodcutter entered without expression. ¡­¡­ In the palace, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed, his whole body was covered with fog, which seemed to be stirred by invisible hands. At this time, his eyes suddenly opened, the fine light burst out, the air Rang "bang" a roar. All the fog exploded into a circle of shock waves visible to the naked eye, sweeping in all directions. It took three months to absorb many superior stone beads, and he finally made a breakthrough! Mind move, large fog void is forbidden, crazy compression into a gray ball, quiet suspension in front of him. Qin Huan smiles, will is substantial, complete! Chapter 638 Qin Huan kept his smile and his eyes were cold. It was time to finish it and send the damned man to death. But before that, he had to go to Jianhu Erhua again. Since he was a friend, his friend was about to commit a risk. Of course, he had to say something. The corners of his mouth were hooked. Qin Huan walked out of the hall quickly. His figure moved quickly and went far away. He soon came under the ancient tree supporting heaven. Light point convergence, fox ear flower figure appears, his face is full of admiration, "my friend, your progress rate, it''s amazing!" He smiled brightly and sincerely, "Congratulations, he has achieved the essence of will!" "I''m here to quit," Qin said Fox ear flower way: "the sequencers are powerful, you are careful." Qin Huan said directly, "yes, I am not sure about the sequencer, so I think I may need some help." Fox ear flower smile slightly stiff, "of course, we are friends, you need me to do anything, although the opening is." Qin said: "I''m afraid that Yiyin sequence is ready and waiting for me to find him. If you can give me some life-saving means, I will be very grateful." Fox ear flower is silent for a while, squeeze out smiling face, "OK, spirit clan to friend, never do reservation." He raised his hand and saw a flash of light in his palm. A black ring-shaped jade pendant appeared. "It''s sealed with my projection, but my friend you should know that I''m very weak now. Every power is extremely precious. If it''s not necessary, please try not to use it." Qin Huan nodded, "don''t worry, I remember." He took the jade pendant into his hand, nodded and turned to walk away, and soon disappeared at the end of the Shinto. Hu Erhua''s smile disappeared and his eyes were gloomy. Of course, he could see that Qin Huan was deliberately "blackmailing" him, but soon with his breath, his face was calm. Because Hu Erhua is sure that everything Qin Huan took away from him will be returned in the future! Qin Yucai put it away after a dozen layers of imprisonment on the surface of the jade pendant. His vigilance to foxeared flower never weakened. This "friend" is now in a dilemma. It seems that what he wants is very big. Qin Huan doesn''t want to. He finally folds himself in. In the vast and astonishing palace complex, Qin Huan walked forward, and the surrounding fog and water retreated like a sign of awe. One by one, the corpses, perceiving his breath from afar, would show fear on their faces, or kneel on their knees directly, or turn around and run away without trace. The substantial will, let him in the corpse induction, is a walking mountain, a little closer will be crushed. ¡­¡­ There are many chambers of Commerce in the world of Fengshi. They have the ability to enter the misty sea. There are also four chambers. One of the three chamber of Commerce has undergone great changes and disintegrated overnight. There are not many people who know the truth, but only a few words spread out are amazing enough. It took more than two months for the chamber of Commerce to send a large ship into the misty sea. Stone beads belong to consumables. What they do is this business. If they don''t want to come, they can''t. On the ship, the atmosphere was oppressive, and the monks who followed the ship all looked calm. The order they received was to be careful in everything. They only wanted to bring the stone beads back safely. They should never be spared. Suddenly, a low roar came from the fog. The faces of all the people on the boat changed a little, and the friar in the bow rose abruptly, "caution!" Misty haiben has a lot of crises, let alone at this time, his performance is really not a big surprise. Soon, as the fog rolled violently, a huge black shadow appeared at the end of the line of sight, and the friar on the ship turned pale quickly. Monsters in the misty sea! This is a species with extremely ferocious and violent temperament. Once foreign invaders are found, they will not stop killing until they are clean. Over the years, the great ships sent by the four chambers of Commerce, and the tragic ending of a few times of total destruction, are mostly related to this beast. The speed of black shadow is very fast. As the distance keeps shrinking, the oppressive feeling it brings is also constantly improving. There was despair in the eyes of all the people on the ship, because this horrible beast was obviously coming to them. As for escape In the misty sea, no one can escape the pursuit of foreign animals. This is the experience of countless forerunners who exchange blood for back. "The array is all activated. Everyone will fight with it!" The bow friar roared, but his voice could not help shaking. Double quiver, tooth fight Everyone knows that it''s just a good idea. Once the monsters start, they will face one-sided slaughter. Near! Near! Suddenly, a monk exclaimed, "someone, someone on his head!" Shua - countless eyes converged in the past. As expected, he saw a black robed monk on the head of this flat, catfish like beast. Compared with the body of a strange beast, he is as small as an ant. But for some reason, when you see his friar, you will feel like he is on the top of the mountain. It seems that the strange beast under his feet is the little reptile crawling at the foot of the mountain. Just as the beast was about to hit the ship, its body suddenly swung across the path of dexterity in the fog, crisscrossing with the ship.Set off the wave of fog, let the ship concussion, all eyes, watching it crisscross and roar away. The bow friar suddenly knelt down and said in a loud voice, "thank you for not killing me, elder!" When they returned to their senses, they all fell to their knees, their faces full of rapture for the rest of their lives. ¡­¡­ The edge of the misty sea. As soon as the two monks ran after each other, they made a loud noise from time to time. "Don''t deceive me too much, or I will rush into the misty sea and nobody will want to get the stone beads!" The fugitive friar snarled. Obviously, there is another fight for the stone bead. The pursuit friar sneers, "if you have the courage, you can rush in, and Shizhu will bury you!" At this time, the "boom boom" growled in a low voice. From the fog nearby, the faces of the two monks changed slightly. What''s the sound? It quickly becomes big, giving the feeling that it''s like a big wave rolling from afar. "No!" They just left a distance. They subconsciously turned around and saw the scene, which almost stopped their heartbeat. The fog is torn from the inside, and a huge and incomparable beast emerges from it. But what''s more shocking is that there is a black robed monk standing on the head of the beast. The friar stepped down from the head of the beast. His huge body fell down on his stomach, and his mouth roared in a low voice, like a respectful farewell. The black robed friar did not turn back. He took a few steps and disappeared. The huge beast just got up, and his cold eyes swept over the two people, like a basin of cold water, which almost frozen their souls. After returning to God, the beast has disappeared. If the fog is not still rolling, it is almost suspected that it is all an illusion. "Ah!" With a scream, the two turned their heads and ran away. They could not afford to fight for more. ¡­¡­ Over the long years, the world of Fengshi has gradually formed. Some families, large and small, have vigorously cultivated their children in exchange for blood continuity. At the edge of the "nebula" in Fengshi, four old men and women in white are leading ten young men and women to practice. "Remember, you must sink down and experience the will oppression of sealing stone. Only in this way can you get the maximum refining effect. The road of practice is doomed to be lonely. Only when we bear the loneliness can we meet the bright future! Qualification is important, but a firm heart is also an indispensable key to practice! " All of a sudden, the white old man''s face slightly changed, and the seal stone within the range of his sight suddenly vibrated slightly. Will destroy! This is the indelible mark on the soul of all the sealed stone world. It can be predicted that the overwhelming wave of destruction did not appear, and the sealing stones were still shaking, and the amplitude was increasing. What''s the situation? All of a sudden, the old man in white changed his face. He saw a figure coming from the endless nothingness. It was because of his proximity that the stone shuddered more and more. Is it the breath of this man that causes the tremor of the seal stone? How could it be! The monk in black suddenly looked up and the old man in white snorted. He felt as if he had suppressed a mountain, and his face was fast pale. After him, the men and women of the younger generation of the family were even worse. One by one, their feet were soft, and they were paralyzed directly. Fortunately, after a look, the monk in black took back his eyes. His steps seemed to be slow, but his speed was amazing. Several breathing time, then has disappeared in the seal stone deep place, but the tremor seal stone people, also in succession restores the quiet. A group of young men and women, their coats and robes are soaked in sweat, and the whole person is like, pulling out of the water. In awe of Qin Huan, one of the nuns groaned, "elder, who is he?" As soon as the old man in white changed his face, he whispered, "shut up! If you and I can discuss such a thing, it is disrespectful to think about it! " He bowed his hands and saluted deeply. "Please forgive me for the family''s failure to understand the rules!" Everything is quiet. For a long time, the old man in white had a long breath. He stood up straight and said in a deep voice, "let''s go. In addition, we will immediately send a message to the family and recall all the people who are going out. Today, the Mohist family cannot be closed!" The black robed friar comes from nothingness. The depth of nothingness is misty sea This kind of existence, every move is meaningful, will never travel without reason, the world of Fengshi is afraid to set off some turbulence! ¡­¡­ In the endless void, the lofty seal stone supports the heaven and the earth, its volume is so large that it can be compared with the ancient holy mountain. Today, however, this ancient holy mountain has become a bustling place instead of being cold and quiet. A large ship, docked at the nihilistic wharf, countless monks dressed in Chinese clothes, exchanged greetings with each other. The eyes occasionally sweep to this supporting Tianfeng stone, which can''t help but create endless awe from the bottom of my heart.You know, this is the center of the stone world. The residence of the supreme sequencer represents the supreme power and power. Although it''s only one seal sequence, it has been countless years since Jin Dynasty took the throne, and his status has been stable. Therefore, the sequencers in the stone world have not been replaced for a long time. It''s said that the real strength of this one seal series is extremely terrible. It''s only because of some kind of imprisonment that they didn''t continue to challenge. Today, is this always low-key incomparable sequencer, the only public banquet, celebrates own birthday. All forces in the world attach great importance to Fengshi. If they can take this opportunity to build a relationship with this sequencer, they will laugh and wake up in their dreams. In the void not far from here, a large ship was suspended. The deck was full of people. Several maintenance friars were sweating and their faces were blue and white. "It''s too late to repair the ship at once. If you delay the endless birthday feast, don''t even think about it!" The round middle-aged man was sweating and roaring. "Yes, yes! We will try our best. Please wait a moment! " The maintenance friars hurriedly responded, but their faces began to turn green. The middle-aged people gasped more and more, and the blue tendons on their necks burst, which made people worry that they would burst in the next moment, "can we remove the lingfu, and we will go there by ourselves?" "The amulet is a one-off item. It can''t be taken out because it is integrated with the boat body," said a friar In the center of Fengshi world, there is a strong will oppression. Without the invitation token, it is impossible to arrive here. If you leave the ship, you will be crushed and your soul will collapse. "What do you say? I spent a lot of money to buy the token. If I can''t catch up, it will be in vain! " Middle aged people gnash their teeth. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, "excuse me, what are you doing here?" Everyone on the deck was slightly stunned, because the sound was not made by any of them, but came from the outside of the big ship, but the hull array was still running. How could the sound easily penetrate in? The middle-aged raised his head, his eyes touched the young man in the black robe outside the ship. He was shivering all over with white flesh and a bright smile. "In reply, we are invited by Lord Chai to attend his birthday ceremony." The young man in the black robe picked his eyebrows slightly. "Master Chai?" "Well It''s the one seal sequence, Lord Chai. " Middle aged people are careful. "Birthday." The young man in black robe said with a little silence, "do you need any help?" All the people on the boat stayed. "As a reward, I hope to take a ride," said the young man in black The middle-aged man is full of joy. "It''s a pleasure for me to work for you. Open the array and let you in!" The young man in black robe fell on the deck, his eyes swept around, and immediately raised his feet. Dong - the big ship suddenly vibrated, and the dim lines on the hull surface lit up successively and quickly. "All right!" Looking at the stupefied crowd, the young man in Black said, "let''s go." The middle-aged man returned to his mind and said in a hurry, "hurry up!" Looking at Qin Huan''s back, he couldn''t help lifting his hand to wipe out a cold sweat. Although the roar was fierce just now, he was very clear about the root cause of the anchor. Under the bright and beautiful appearance, the ship was actually very old and many array nodes were unstable. Once the strike is a big problem, the maintenance needs to sort out the whole array, he is reluctant to spend, and has been procrastinating. Unexpectedly, there is a problem at the critical moment today. But at present, the black robed man went down with a light touch and managed the whole array. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. What kind of cultivation is needed to achieve this? The middle-aged man looked at the young man in black robe standing at the bow of the boat. He could not find an excuse to talk. He hesitated and finally gave up the idea of chatting up in the past. The young man in black robe was very clear. He felt the eyes of the middle-aged monk, but he didn''t have the heart to waste words with him. His eyes were flat and cold. Birthday? Let''s finish today. This young man is Qin Huan. He is going all the way from misty sea. He will end his grudges and take the place of sequence! Half an hour later, propping Tianfeng stone appeared in the sight. Except for Qin Huan, all the friars on board fell into a state of stagnation. They did not dare to imagine, big to such an amazing stone, will have what a terrorist crush, the heart is full of only one idea, the sequencer is worthy of standing at the top of the stone world! There is a token. After verification, the ship berthed smoothly. The middle-aged man hurried forward and didn''t wait for him to salute. Qin Huan said: "from now on, I''m just a follower of you." With a shudder, the middle-aged man suddenly lost his color. However, looking at Qin Huan''s calm appearance, he felt a little calm, comforted himself who was impatient and dared to provoke the existence of the sequence. Qin Huan said plainly, "don''t worry, you won''t get in trouble."The middle-aged man hurriedly said: "the villain is the chairman of Shenfeng chamber of Commerce. His surname is Dong Dong, and you call me Xiao Zuo and Xiao Dong." Director Zuo Qin Huan looked at his round body, and there was something strange on his face. Left Dong Dong scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. "My parents may have wanted a daughter, but I gave birth to the wrong child." Qin Huan nodded, "Qin Huan." Dong Dong, left, coughed softly and lowered his voice. "Master Qin, I''m offended." He quickly welcomed the guide monk and said after a while of greetings: "Taoist Zhang, this is a relative junior of mine. I hope we can go to the party together to open our eyes. I don''t mean a little respect. You must take it." Said skilled pass past a small cloth bag. The friar in the opposite side looked down and saw the contents of the bag. When the stiff face was heavy, he smiled a little more and said: "President Zuo is so sincere. I have to make an exception, but he can only go in with you alone." "Of course, it''s really troublesome brother Zhang. When we have time, Zuo must be the host. Let''s get close to him." It''s true that this man''s mouth is not weak. Qin Huan followed Dong Zuo and stepped on the seal stone. At the moment of landing, Qin Huan raised his head slowly. His eyes were deep and seemed to run through the space barrier. In the Grand Palace, the woodcutter opened his eyes, and he felt the breath full of killing intention, and his eyes were full of waves. It''s such a coincidence that it''s just today. Is that fate? Taking a breath, he felt a little restless. He understood Qin Huan''s meaning. Get up, chop firewood Weng Gongshou, express gratitude for this. Dong Dong looked careful. "What''s the matter with you, master Qin?" Qin Huan took back his eyes and said lightly, "it''s OK." With a slight cough, chairman Zuo walked ahead ahead. They came late and congratulated the guests that they had already taken the seat. There was a maid standing outside the temple. After asking about her identity, she took them to the temple. In the huge banquet palace, it is divided into several areas, and white jade table is placed in order. The wine and vegetables on the table have been arranged, and the aroma of people is coming. With the qualification of Shenxing chamber of Commerce, it is located at the edge of the temple gate, which is relatively backward. However, no two people are waiting for its seat. A monk hurriedly came and said: "two guests, please wait a moment, your position has been rearranged, please follow me." In the shocked eyes of the surrounding guests, Qin Huan and his wife were invited all the way to the center of the hall. Only the valuable guests are qualified to be the chairman. Many people who know Dong Zuo have a twelve level storm in their hearts. Ten thousand of them don''t understand it. How can the old left suddenly shake up! The distinguished guests in the chair, with a slight frown under their eyebrows, immediately returned to calm, and many smiled and nodded. Although it is not clear why the presence of the order maker values a small person so much, it does not hinder their performance. The person you like, no matter who we are, is it very sensible to have rules? Take me in more consideration! Dong Zuo''s face is red, and his mouth is almost at the back of his ears. Although he has made some achievements in his life, he has never had such a beautiful moment. But the brain is just slightly dizzy, he thinks clearly, the sequencer is not, really value his face, all the reasons are because, around this silent elder Qin! Think about it carefully. When master Qin first entered the stone, he must be greeting. Yes, it must be! It seems that master Qin and master Chai are old acquaintances. It''s really good. Even if they can''t hold the leg of master Chai this time, they can also be a gain to please master Qin. The more you think about it, the more beautiful it is. Dong Zuo holds up his glass. "Qin Brother, let''s have a drink. " Qin Huan looked at him excitedly. He nodded and took up his glass. He looked up and drank. It''s appropriate to drink good wine and kill strong enemies. Dong Zuo was more excited and lowered his voice. "Today, it''s all up to brother Qin. If you need to use the Shenxing chamber of Commerce in the future, brother Qin can talk to you as much as you can. Zuo will go through fire and water!" The voice just dropped, the cold voice sounded, "the host of the banquet has not arrived, and now they are eating and drinking, which is a little disrespectful." Dong Zuo looks slightly stiff, looks up and shrinks his neck. He didn''t know the young man, but the old man with a frown was very famous. Nanhe chamber of Commerce jiangjiazhu, whose family born a real sequencer, ranked seventh. In the world of Fengshi, there are basically no people who dare to offend the group who walk sideways. "I''m sorry, but I''m sorry for the mistake." With hands bowed in succession, the tone of Zuo Dong was extremely humble. "This is Lord Chai''s banquet. Don''t be talkative," said the master The young man respectfully said that he had a little deep meaning in his eyes and swept around the friars. Is there any deep meaning in the sudden high-profile celebration of life by a silent sequence? Some people naturally want to find out and give some warning at the same time.Jiangtiange is not a arrogant childe without brains. He just wants to use this sentence to tell the guests nearby not to think that holding the thigh of the sequencer can be unbridled Dare not to give the left Dong face, just as dare to move them! Gudong - a light sound, which is very clear when the surrounding area is suddenly quiet. Qin Huan put down his glass, picked up his chopsticks, took a piece of bamboo shoots and sent them to the entrance to chew, ignoring Jiang Tiange''s gloomy face. The friars around gathered their eyes, although they tried to keep calm, but in some small movements, it was not difficult to detect their inner excitement. Is this a front connector? Dong Zuo smiles bitterly. His legs are going to be soft. You are not afraid, senior Qin. But I can''t provoke the Jiang family with my thin arms and legs. If it''s on my head, it''s a whole set of tragedies! But the scene that everyone expected did not appear. The light on the main hall was slightly distorted, and a figure came out of it. Although he was old to this day, his body was hidden without fear, but it was enough to make anyone tremble. When the hall was suddenly quiet, all the voices disappeared. Then the sound of pushing the tables and chairs sounded one after another. All the people got up to salute, "I''ll see Mr. Chai and congratulate him on his boundless life!" Only Qin Huan didn''t move. He sat on the table and used his own food and drink. They all stared round and couldn''t figure out what was going on? Who is this man? Come here to highlight the sense of existence. I''m tired of living! But unexpectedly, Chai didn''t see it, smiled and nodded, "thank you for coming to my husband''s birthday party, please sit down." The first part of the banquet is birthday celebration. All guests take out the prepared birthday gifts and present them in public. The process was very warm. There were many valuable treasures. But in the bursts of exclamation, there were many eyes on Qin Huan. No way. The situation just now is too weird. You should know that Lord Chai is one of the sequencers. Standing at the peak of the world of Fengshi, no offence is allowed. And Qin yuduan''s immovable performance just now is more than a "offense" that can be described? As a result, nothing happened. Lord Chai revealed it directly, as if it had not happened. Who is this one? They can''t find any useful information even if they look through their memory. "This Taoist friend, I''m the elder of the Tibetan family. I''d like to make a friend with him when I meet him for the first time today." An old man approached with a glass of wine and a smile. "Qin Huan." Nod your head and drink up. Some people were afraid that the Jiang family would not dare to approach, but some people were entitled not to look at the face of the Jiang family. It was not difficult to see Qin Huan. There were more people toasting. On the throne, the woodcutter looked down at Qin Huan, who was drinking with others, with a smile on his mouth. When drinking and killing It seems that he is confident enough, but it''s really not easy to live to this day. How could he easily admit defeat. And don''t want too much, drink today''s wine, then take the enemy''s head! The woodcutter raised his glass. "All of you drink together!" Should be with a piece, the hall of wine fragrance. Dong Zuo soon had too much to drink. He was surrounded by big people who couldn''t reach them. Now he was drinking together. Everyone would be drunk. He said with a big tongue, "Qin Elder Qin, what villains do is to sell people. Don''t look down on me Villains also accumulate virtue. If I didn''t take them in, many people who just entered the stone world would not live at all... " Seeing that Qin Huan was not impatient, Dong Zuo was even more intoxicated. "I told you something proud. I picked up a guy several decades ago. At that time, he was almost killed. His accomplishments were even worse. But guess what, this boy was born to adapt to the world of stone sealing. In just 30 years, he has made continuous breakthroughs and now he is my son-in-law. " "But it''s a pity that my daughter is unlucky. She is ill in her mother''s womb. She hasn''t been well for years. Tut Tut, my son-in-law is a real man. She has been watching her all the time. I admire her, too!" Qin Huan could see that he was getting drunk, but he didn''t mind listening to the story. "What''s your son-in-law?" he said casually But he didn''t know that when he asked, he became the person in the story. Left Dong Dong rubs his eyebrows and heart, "Xue Zhen Yes, that''s the name. I told him to give me the surname Zuo. I stubbornly refused He said that he could not go back in his life, and the name was the last thought... " Qin Huan put down his glass and said, "what''s his name?" Left Dong Dong''s drunkenness was almost gone, "Xue Xue Zhen Senior Qin... " Qin said: "have you asked, where does he come from?" Zuo Dongdong dare not hide, "I asked him but he didn''t say it, but this kid is a sea race. Cultivation doesn''t count as farting in front of the elder. It''s not the person you want to find!" He really wanted to slap himself. He didn''t have anything to say. If something happened to his son-in-law, his daughter would certainly not live. He felt more flustered at the thought. Qin Huan let out his breath and murmured, "Xue Zhen Xue Zhen There is a destiny between us. " He looked at Dong Zuo. "Don''t worry, I''m not looking for revenge. After today''s business, take me to see him."No more words, he looked up to the throne in the deep hall. At this moment, the woodcutter lowered his head and the two met in the air. It''s over! The woodcutter got up, his body was like a volcano reviving, and his breath of terror was like the coming of the sun. He opened his mouth and urged him to roar like a God. "I have lived for many years, but I still haven''t lived enough. There are many people who want to take my life, and finally they are all dead I hope it will be the same today! " Chapter 639 Boom - the banquet hall is now turning into a raging sea. All the monks in the hall are pale, and their eyes are full of panic. They don''t know what happened. What does Lord Chai mean by this? As a sequencer, take his life? Who dares to do this in the hall today? Who can do it! The woodcutter soon solved the puzzlement of the people. He raised his hand and held it falsely. The broken and black wood knife flew out of it and fell into his hands. Start with the wood knife. The smell of the woodcutter is soaring again. Among the hearts of all people, there is a shadow of the giant knife, which can cut nine days and ten places! "My family name is Chai. I spent the first half of my life cutting firewood, and the second half of my life using this knife to survive. It''s been a long time for tens of millions of years. It''s a struggle and suffering for me. But I will not give up this worldly world, and I have done many things against my heart and good deeds." "A lot of people remember and forget, but they come back every midnight. I never regret asking myself. The world is so wonderful. Every day is a new beginning. How lucky is it to be alive? How can we let go when we are born in the world? " He pointed to Qin Huan with his firewood sword. "I have crossed the long river of time without relying on any foreign things, only this sword, and the will to never give up Today, I will ask the emperor to hand over his head and let me suffer for tens of millions of years, and finally I can achieve good results! " The left Dong Dong glares, full of one thought, over, over, this is over! His eyes turned white and he didn''t breathe. "Puff" spread out on the ground and passed out like relief. Next to him, Qin Huan drank all the wine in his glass, put it down, and stood up and said, "it depends on whether you have the ability to take your head." The invisible Qi machines of both sides collided in the void. The magnificent hall was suddenly broken from the inside, and big pieces of gravel flew around, turning into ruins. The guests in the sluggish palace, before returning to their senses, screamed to be shaken and flew out. A man was spraying blood in the air like a spring. At the next moment, all of them are stiff, and their eyes are staring at each other. It''s as bright as the light of a sword. It roars to break everything! Qin Huan was in the light of the knife. His eyebrows could not help beating. He felt stabbing. What a powerful knife! He suddenly understood why the woodcutter would be the strongest millstone in the lonely city of Ximen. As he himself said, this life to this day, only by the hands of wood knife. Breaking through the years with a knife, born against the time limit It''s not hard to understand why he can cut such a terrible knife. But no matter what, he will die today. Qin Huan took out the ring jade pendant and threw it forward. As for the solemn reminder of foxeared flower, he didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. Pa - the jade pendant was eroded by the sabre light, and it was directly broken from it. A towering ancient wooden shadow appeared, and the thick and thick branches spread out like the tide, engulfing the sabre light. The woodcutter''s face was cold, his eyes didn''t fluctuate a little because of the scene in front of him. He strode forward and raised the woodcutter in his hand, without any fancy to cut off the second one. Compared with the first Dao, this Dao is much more simple. The light of the white Dao does not appear lofty, and even the breath is weakened a lot. But where the light passes, the space of the sealed stone world is constantly crumbling, producing one after another, thick and huge cracks. You need to know that there is a strong prison in the stone world. Unless you become a sequencer, you will never leave here. To be able to break the space here is enough to show that it looks like an ordinary knife! Like cutting into a thick rubber layer, the shadow of ancient wood vibrates violently, and countless branches and leaves break into nothingness directly, which tightly wraps the light of the knife. Ancient wood''s shadow is distorted, but there is no sign of the breaking. Woodcutter cuts out third blade. The momentum of a knife is weaker than that of a knife. After the third knife falls, there is not even any movement. Just raise and fall like this, nothing changes. But the shadow of the ancient wood vibrated, and the face of foxeared flower appeared in the tree trunk. His face was solemn and helpless. "My friend, I hope that after today, I can really get some trust from you." The ancient wood''s virtual shadow is broken and turns into numerous rolling green air streams. They quickly gather together to form a huge leaf with green color on its surface. Qin Huan''s eyes were just a leaf, but it seemed to him that it could cover the whole sky. A leaf covers the sky That should be it! All of a sudden, the veins in the middle of this green leaf seem to be cut by sharp tools, and there is an invisible scar on the leaf. But in Qin Huan''s eyes, the scar had already torn the whole sky. He can clearly feel the edge of the wound and send out the destruction Qi. Never, never, never! Fox ear flower weak voice rings, "I can only help you here, my friend." The green leaves crumbled and disappeared in the air. Qin Huan stepped forward and said, "Chai Daoyou, can you continue to cut after three sabres?" On the opposite side, the woodcutter shook his head. "Three swords have exhausted all my energy. I admire the magic emperor''s good means!"The world of practice doesn''t say whether it''s mean or not, or whether it''s fair. As long as we can laugh to the end, we can do everything. Qin Huan did not fight against his three strongest swords in his life. It''s no wonder that the woodcutter can''t complain, but can only accept the reality. Fortunately, he had already regarded Qin Huan as the enemy of life and death. He did not dare to get away with it. He went to Xianzong in advance to prepare for today. Although the two supreme people of Xianzong vowed that the division of divinity would not affect consciousness, he was still him in the end, but the woodcutter was still unwilling to use the power of the division of divinity. Because he knew very well the dread of the gods, which was beyond the rules and was no longer a living thing. But now he has no choice. If you don''t want to die, you can only live in pain! Qin Huan frowned a little. Suddenly, he felt a threat from the woodcutter. Majestic, majestic, look down on the world, suppress all living creatures. The woodcutter sighed and closed his eyes slowly. "I struggle for life, but I dare not touch the power I can''t control, because I''m not sure whether I will survive or not." "But in the end, I still want to break my own bottom line Please feel the power of the gods He had a straight back, wrinkled face, and quickly became young and shiny again. The bones in the body "crackled" and the body expanded for several inches. The crown of the hair on the head was shattered. The hair grew rapidly and fell to the waist all the time, becoming a striking silvery white. Shua - the woodcutter opened his eyes, like thunder across the sky and earth. Two spiraling runes appeared in the deep of his eyes. The breath of supremacy and dignity erupts from his body and fills every inch of the surrounding space. Looking down at his palm, his five fingers together, feeling the great power contained in the contact between his fingers and his palm, the woodcutter muttered: "is this the power of the gods?" Although he only made a small sound, when the sound spread in the air, it was like thunder. Because this sentence has touched the rules, so that they automatically submit to be controlled. Qin Huan''s face was dignified. He had guessed just now, but now it''s only verified. He took a deep breath and tumbled under the pressure. No matter where the woodcutter harvested this divinity, everything has become a reality, he can not change these, he can only accept. Those friars who had been shaken to fly out had already been scared, and their eyes were filled with horror. Full of joy, excitement and expectation to attend the birthday party, it''s enough to scare people to meet the sequencer''s challenge. Who would have thought that even today, God would come! It''s no wonder that for many years, the status of Yiyin series is as stable as Mount Tai. It turns out that he hides such a terrible card. The power of the gods has all appeared. Do you need to say more about the result of today''s challenge? Everyone looked at Qin Huan and immediately showed sympathy. Although they didn''t know who he was, he was definitely a strong man with great terror, but after today, he was afraid that he would disappear forever! In the air engine collision, Dong Zuo, who was whisked away by Qin Huan, barely opened his eyes and saw this scene. "Bata" fainted again. "His majesty, please die." The woodcutter raised his hand and fell down. It was black and dirty. The blade of the woodcutter was all over the gap, suddenly covered with a layer of dazzling silver white. When it cut down, the space separated outwards, forming a straight crack. This attack, driven by the power of the gods, caused more terrible damage to the wood blade. It is in the hands of the woodcutter, after tens of millions of years of baptism, and in countless battles, it has reached the limit of utensils. Now it has been infused with the power of the gods, which immediately completes some transformation and becomes the existence almost comparable to the artifact! Qin Huan let out a low roar. His heart beat wildly between his chest, which pushed the blood to flow rapidly in his body at an amazing speed. The temperature of the blood began to rise and became extremely hot, just like the bright red, flowing lava. His exposed skin quickly turned red, and the white heat rose, gathering in a cloud over his head. Every beat of the heart is like beating a big drum, which diffuses a powerful and incomparable fluctuation of Qi and blood. This wave breaks the rules between heaven and earth, makes them free from the control of gods and breaks the invisible suppression force. With a fist raised, countless rules move with it. The power of vigorous eruption is like a sea of rivers. Rumbling - it''s like the end of the world. It''s like a terrible collision and wave, sweeping all over the world. "Run!" "Escape!" In the scream, the surrounding monks turned around and ran, one by one, trying their best to eat milk. If they are involved, even if they have ten lives, they will be crushed in the blink of an eye! A piece of stone roared out and hit Dong Dong''s soft abdomen. He opened his eyes abruptly, and then he spat. The whole man was sent away far away, clinging to the stone. Qin Huan''s feet retreated one after another, and a wave of destruction raged in his body, like an invisible blade, cutting flesh and bones. On the surface of the skin, countless tiny spots emerge, which is the accumulation of blood in the body.His face was expressionless, as if he could not feel the pain in his body. He turned his hand and slapped it heavily on his chest. In the low and dull sound, Qin Huan''s flesh and blood suddenly vibrated violently, setting off numerous waves inside, forcing out the forces that had invaded his body. Pa - on Qin Huan''s fist surface, the white slash suddenly burst open, and the silver light flew out of it. He wanted to fly away like a spirit. Cold hum a, Qin Huan five fingers forward virtual grip, "out!" The violent force erupted in a flash, causing the space to vibrate and break wildly. The silver light was repeatedly cut into pieces and finally disappeared. The power of the gods is called immortality But Qin Huan''s power now is enough to knock down the immortal dust. The magic body at the level of Saint level can directly activate the rules of heaven and earth. What''s more, it''s not a complete God. Of course, though, in the battle with Qin Huan, the woodcutter still prevailed. "Imprisonment!" Low drinking spreads all over the world. Within the reach, the rules of heaven and earth suddenly tighten. They interweave into mires. Qin Huan was trapped in it. The pressure came from all directions. For example, under the pressure of invisible mountains, it was very difficult to breathe every time. To a large extent, the reason why the gods are terrible is that they can control all the rules in the world, and all actions are heavenly powers. The wood blade roars like cheering. Its surface is more silvery and white, and becomes more dazzling! When a knife falls, it seems that time and space have been cut. When the knife rises, it is far away. The knife has fallen in front of you. Boom - Qin Huan''s place was directly broken, a piece of space debris in the dark rolled, and countless silver white colors broke out, turning into a silver sea, engulfing his figure. But looking at the scene in front of him, the woodcutter''s eyebrow and eyes were more solemn. He stepped forward with his silver hair surging. Every step made the heaven and earth roar and roar. Raise the silver white wood blade and cut it down step by step. Then one after another, space cracks burst into the void where Qin Huan was, making the area of the silver sea rise again and again, releasing the atmosphere of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. The friars who are crazy to escape are feeling the terror wave coming from behind. Their faces are green. They don''t care about anything. They just hide their heads and try to escape! The 19th knife. The woodcutter suddenly sighed, looked at the silver sea in front of him and shook his head slowly, as if he realized something that made him feel helpless. Roar - the roar of anger is like a thousand thunders blowing at the same time, with endless boundless breath, like crossing the river of time, which has been handed down from ancient times to today. The majestic black shadow emerged in the silver sea. His body was flush with the sky. He held out one hand, and then the other hand. He grabbed both sides and tore them hard. The silver sea is split into two parts in an instant, showing the towering black shadow. It is a giant with a body of more than a thousand feet. Its eyes are like the breath of the sun and the moon! Giant step out, raised his hand, clenched his fist and blew it down. The terrible power is like the eruption of volcano. The power of chopping firewood by Weng ti''s knife is directly divided into two parts and swept by from both sides of his body. But just after a knife fell, the giant had already made the second fist. The woodcutter''s eyes were deep, showing a touch of bitterness. As expected, the flaw could not be concealed from the eyes of the emperor. Qin Huan did not know how to incarnate himself as a giant, but could block his 119 swords. But he is not sure that he can block the giant''s too many fists For the power he now uses is not his own. The third punch. The fourth punch. The fifth punch. Qin Huan incarnated himself as an ancient man. Every time he punched, his breath would be strong. The woodcutter took the knife to dissolve it. Although it seemed easy, his face gradually turned pale. The divinity division is exactly to inject part of the divinity power in the way of projection. It can absorb the spirit power of heaven and earth to recover automatically, but it will take time. If the gods break out in a short period of time and the power is consumed too much, the power of the host will be plundered instinctively to maintain its own existence. The woodcutter is now suffering from this kind of plunder. Only through his own experience can he know that the plunder is terrible. It is not a simple power to seize, but a control over the body and soul. He has no doubt that if he does not resist, soon his whole person will be controlled and enslaved by the God from the inside out. The thirteenth punch. The fourteenth punch. ¡­¡­ The twenty sixth. The 27th punch. ¡­¡­ The thirtieth punch! The woodcutter suddenly threw away his hand, throwing the wood knife far away, leaving it to stab heavily into the seal stone. There is no absolute immortality for everything in the world. Even if the stone is indestructible, it can also be cut. White light broke out in his body, overflowing along every pore of his body. These lights outlined a virtual shadow, and he roared angrily. The woodcutter''s body trembled slightly, and blood was seeping from his mouth, nose and seven orifices. It was obvious that he was suffering from terrible pain. But his face did not change. His eyes were unshakable, and he suppressed the outbreak of divinity, leaving the fist to fall on his chest.The sound of breaking muscles and bones suddenly sounded, like a wave of ups and downs, which began to spread from the chest, and collapsed everywhere. The body floats back like rags, and the mouth spits out, mixing the dark red blood of the viscera fragments. The giant closed his hand and locked his figure in his eyes. "Why?" The sound is rolling! When the woodcutter stopped, there was a smile on his face. "My name is Chai. I am a woodcutter. This will not change or change. Otherwise, even if I finally survive, it will not be me anymore. I can live like this if I want, but I don''t want to live like this. " The giant''s body shrank rapidly, showing Qin Huan''s pale face, and he hit 30 punches in succession, which was also a great loss for him. He easily understood the meaning of the words of the woodcutter. He thought of the old ghost who had died in his hand. Although both of them were afraid of death and struggled for life by all means, the woodcutter obviously still kept the bottom line. If you are no longer yourself, even if you live, you are just a walking corpse in a leather bag. What''s the point? It''s easier said than done. It''s the same in the world. We can still stick to our bottom line in the face of death and give up tens of millions of years of suffering. This move of woodcutter is admirable. Aware of Qin Huan''s mood between the eyes and eyebrows, he laughed weakly, and his voice was full of joy. "I have no regrets in my life for being admired by the emperor! I thought about what happens when I die? I thought I would be scared, but now I am very calm. " "But I''m sorry for my age if I die so quietly after all these years." The woodcutter suddenly raised his hand and clapped his eyebrows and heart. There was no blood in the terrible wound, but the light was bright and white. These seemingly soft lights, in fact, are as sharp as blades, cutting firewood Weng''s hands crazily, showing white bones in the blood and flesh, but it can not escape the end of being caught. The body shakes violently. The woodcutter breaks his eyebrow and grabs out a silver white crystal. There is a figure inside. He is imprisoned by the blood chain and cannot break away for a while. "Xianzong took advantage of the fire to rob me and forced me to bow down in my desperate situation. Since I am still dying today, of course, I can''t make them feel better. Haha, many years ago, I knew that Xianzong was the most fucking unreliable. He had left it for a long time, but I didn''t expect to use it. " He looked at Qin Huan and said, "Your Majesty, if you promise to do me a little favor, I will leave this divinity division to you. Don''t underestimate it. Maybe soon you will find that it is very useful to you." Qin Huan said lightly, "if you don''t give it, I can take it myself." The woodcutter laughed, "don''t try, your majesty. If I don''t want to, you will never get it." He gasped a few times and continued: "I know that your majesty has made friends with the leader of the Taoism hall. All you need to do is to bring me a message to him." Qin Huan frowned. "What''s the news?" The woodcutter''s face is strange. "In those days, it was done by Xianzong." Qin Huan said quietly, "why do you believe that you didn''t mean to blame me?" The woodcutter smiled, "because in those days, I was one of the participants Under the Eastern Emperor''s stone, blood stained at dusk The head of Tao hall will know that what I said is true. " Qin Huan suddenly thought of his wife and children. When he saw them, he nodded, "OK, I agree!" The woodcutter grinned and let go of his hand. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "Purple moon." She seems to be extraordinarily experienced in dealing with divinity. The cool voice said, "yes." A purple moonlight appears, including the silver and white divinity. Its internal figure seems to feel the threat, and the struggle is more intense, but in the end, it is only in vain. The moonlight is slightly twisted, and the divinity disappears wrapped in it. The woodcutter fulfilled his last wish, and thought that even if he died, he would set off a torrent in the world. He looked very happy. He fell to the ground on his back and looked at the endless nothingness above his head. His eyes were gradually scattered, showing a trace of confusion. "It''s better to say when people are going to die." obviously, it''s not suitable for woodcutter. But watching him die, Qin yulue said quietly, "what''s your wish at the end of life?" The woodcutter''s lips moved. "I''ve killed many people in my life, and I''m willing to do anything to survive. If hell really exists, I''m destined to be driven into the 18th floor, and daoshan oil pot will never surpass life. But I don''t regret it. I will do it again. " The tone is very calm, there is no meaning left unfinished. After finishing this sentence completely, he died cleanly, and all the breath dissipated. In the wind, the body of the woodcutter is reduced to ashes. In a flash, it disappears without leaving any trace. Hum - the wood knife inserted in the seal stone suddenly vibrates, from which one is broken into two. Half of the hilt rots quickly and half of the blade is rusty. The master''s death knife does not exist. They are one and cannot be divided any more. Chapter 640 The huge seal stone, which is comparable to the Taigu holy mountain, suddenly vibrated, and a circle of waves spread to rub with the air, as if the dust on the surface had been wiped off and gradually sent out light. A strip of light like lines appear. They grow out of the sealed stone and drill into the endless void. For example, the roots of big trees absorbing nutrients and water source are dense and the number is not statistically significant. Then all the lines are full of light, but the light is not scattered everywhere. Instead, it gathers in the void like a rising sun. Qin Huan frowned, because at the moment, his breath flew out uncontrollably and directly into the sun. But the accident didn''t happen. Qin Huan frowned and started. He felt that he had a close relationship with the stone under him. And the "sun" that absorbed his breath quickly dimmed. Instead of extinguishing, it condensed and became a white mark. Qin Huan instantly understood that this was the seal stone mark, a symbol of sequencer, and the key to free access to the seal stone world. Without his hands, Qin Huan absorbed the imprint of his breath and took the initiative to fly over. Qin Huan didn''t stop him from melting into the eyebrow. Rumbling - there seems to be an explosion of stars in his mind. The terrible shock wave makes Qin Huan''s consciousness fall into a blank. Then in this blank, some pictures that happened a long time ago appear: countless huge and incomparable warships spit out their fury wantonly, all kinds of streamers across the sky, venting their killing and destruction to each other. Between the warships of both sides, the black and oppressive monks fought together, and many lives were ended every second. A golden figure appeared. He was like a burning golden flame. Every punch made the space collapse, devoured a large number of enemies, and sent a huge warship to hell. There is no one enemy of golden figure in the battlefield, and there is endless death and destruction everywhere. As soon as the picture turns, there is an opponent in front of the golden figure. That is a monk bathed in the white light. He puts his hand to the white and renders the sky. He seems to take the heaven and the earth as his own and turn the battlefield into his own field. The golden figure fell into a bitter battle, but he didn''t have any fear. The dazzling golden magic light of each fist would burn the white out of the gap and tear the other''s suppression apart. Their fighting is a disaster for the warships and friars on both sides. The golden figure is the first to fly away, leading the white light to pursue them. The picture here is broken and incomplete. It can be seen that they have crossed an extremely long space distance. The wave of the fight broke a floating continent, and even a star was involved between the two sides. It was squeezed and exploded! Turning the picture again, it''s an unimaginable explosion, just like the destruction of the sun on my head. The golden and white lights are intertwined, sweeping through the endless void like the roar of the sea. Everything is destroyed. Time and space lose their meaning. The only melody that exists at that moment is death. Continents, stars, nebulae It turns into ashes between the colors of gold and white, and disappears as if they had never existed. Stretch the line of sight outward to enlarge the field of vision, and you can see clearly that the infinite star space seems to be wiped with a finger, and there is a sudden blank. The scene of destroying heaven and earth deeply impacted Qin Huan''s heart. Even though the picture was over, he still couldn''t get back to his mind. The voice of calm and majesty sounded in his mind, "I''m dead alone. If I gather ten inheritance marks, I''ll be the fifth one of my family!" The sound rolled like thunder. Qin Huan opened his eyes suddenly. He wet his black robe with sweat. It was very uncomfortable to stick it on his body. But now he didn''t care about it because he didn''t know when a figure appeared in front of him. The appearance is more than 50 years old, medium size, and the hair is combed meticulously. Although it is an ordinary blue robe, it is clean and tidy. At the first sight, it feels like a housekeeper who is strict with himself and reassures people to do things, but it is obviously impossible. "Why not?" The man in Green said with a smile. Qin Huan frowned. "Do you know what I''m thinking?" The green robed man nodded directly, "of course, because you are the new sequencer, one of the candidate heirs of the stone world." Qin Huan didn''t speak, but his whole body turned over, and the air suddenly became heavy, like a sleeping beast waking up. "Who are you?" It''s obvious that if he doesn''t get a satisfactory answer to the question, he won''t hesitate to do so. "Don''t be so angry, young man. It was just a joke just now, because many people thought the same when they saw my husband for the first time." He paused. "What''s more, it''s the second time that you and I have met. Thank you, I''ll do it. There''s no need to fight." Qin Huan stepped forward, "my question!" The man in the green robe frowned and immediately showed his helplessness. "It''s really young, but he didn''t even have the patience..." Before he finished, he made a strange cry, and raised his hands in front of him with a loud bang. The whole man was shot out. Qin Huan''s feet soared to the sky. He raised his hands and clenched his fists. His Qi and blood suddenly broke out. His violent breath was sharp. "Wait, I''m really a housekeeper!" The people in the green robe called out, "I''m the steward of the fifth inheritance branch of the Warring States. It''s absolutely true. I helped you before. I''m ungrateful Don''t go too far! "Shua - Qin Huan stopped and his eyes were cold. "Why should I believe you?" The green robed man rubbed his arm to absorb the cold air, and then he bit his teeth. He flicked the seal stone with his sleeve, and then he immediately integrated into Qin Huan''s body. "Do you believe it now?" Looking up the message sent by the wave, Qin Huan''s terror was slowly disappearing, and suddenly he said, "you are the man in the black fog that day?" The green robed man snorted coldly, "I see that you are a plastic talent, so I intend to wake you up..." Suddenly I thought that Qin Yuding had already recognized him, and his face turned blue. This kid knew that he was still cruel. It was disgusting! Qin Huan didn''t give him a chance to have a seizure. He said in a deep voice, "to be sure, Qin only saw you twice, but you have dealt with me three times." "How do you know?" he said Qin Huan said faintly, "you can enter the palace of the mist sea at will, but you can''t be detected by foxeared flowers. No one can do it except you." I don''t know that before the existence of "housekeeper", it was a fog. But since he jumped out, the truth emerged At the beginning, under the ancient wood of the palace, Qin Huan promised that the person in front of him would be the one who promised Hu Erhua! Pa - pa - the green robed man clapped his hands and smiled, "he is really a smart man. I like to deal with smart people, which will save a lot of unnecessary saliva." "I know from your actions that you don''t trust foxeared flowers, which is very correct," he said in a solemn voice. But I still want to remind you that you should never believe anything he said. " Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Qin doesn''t believe him or you." What about the guardian spirit inherited by the warlords? He is not a warrior, but is the fifth Shan Yu really dead? Seeing the pictures that appeared in the blank of his mind, Qin Huan did not know the real realm of the so-called fifth solo, but he was far above his imagination. The woodcutter can survive against the long river of time with a woodcutter. What is death for such a powerful man? For them, the resurrection may only take a chance Qin Huan didn''t want to be this opportunity! For the first time, qingpao''s face was full of deep admiration. "I''m really more and more optimistic about you. Maybe you really have a chance to become the fifth one of the Warring States." "In order to avoid the accident of a good candidate, I can make an exception and tell you something. If you follow the path of those people in front of you, it will only be the one you see in your mind." "But you''re different. You''ve come out of your own way. As long as you keep getting stronger and taking all the marks into your hands, you can become a new one. This is absolutely an opportunity to change your destiny. We must take good advantage of it and never miss it. And remember my reminder, never get involved with the spirit family, or I will only end your future. " There is a lot of information in these words. Intuition tells Qin yuqingpao that they didn''t cheat him, but people can''t always rely on intuition to survive. His idea quickly turns to find the key point, "why do you want to tell me this?" The green man smiled. "It''s strange, isn''t it? As the guardian of the inheritance of the fifth branch of the war clan, I broke the resurrection road of Shan Yu and told you the truth to an outsider. " "The reason is very simple. I have been waiting for so long that I can almost judge that there is no chance to revive Shan Yu who took office. As for you are an outsider The identity of the war clan is never determined by blood. As long as you can get the stamp recognition, you are the war clan''s only one! " "What I want is continuous inheritance. It doesn''t matter who does it alone. Does that explain your satisfaction?" Qin Huan nodded slowly, which should be the truth, but things are not so simple, but he can not know more now. "Is what foxeared flower told me true?" "It''s true if it''s about gathering marks and acquiring the power of oneness." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "I''m not strong enough now?" The man in the green robe laughed, "boy, although you are excellent, don''t underestimate the people in the world. How easy can we achieve our position alone! It''s true that at least we need to have the cultivation of Daojing to meet the requirements of collecting all marks Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "is there an avenue boundary in the rest of the sequence?" Qingpao people smile slightly sluggish, slowly said: "really a smart person." No answer, but already. It is! Both Hu Erhua and qingpao people said that he had at least the chance to gather all the marks after the cultivation of Daojing, which was a reminder in itself. If he could not find it, he would be too stupid. Qin Huan had a dignified look. It was hard to imagine the existence of the great road. Why did he want to stay in the world of Fengshi in silence? It was only a thought for him to leave. If there is too much temptation in the inheritance of Zhan''s fifth solo, the existence of cultivation can reach this step, and the mental means is absolutely the peak of the world, will you not think of his previous fear? In other words, the reason appears in the land of gods and demons?Qin Huan always felt as if he had accidentally touched a great secret, and his mood was rolling for a while. Take a deep breath, but before he opens his mouth, he is interrupted by the green robe man. "Don''t ask me, or you will know everything. The future days will be more boring, and you will understand some things later." It seemed that he would not let go at a glance. Qin Huan said, "the last question is, how many seal sequences does this avenue exist now?" The green robed man hesitated a little, "eight seals!" He waved his hand repeatedly. "I''ve violated some rules to tell you this. You are too smart, but I remind you that the first person who died sometimes in the world is the smart one." The eighth seal was only one step away from the collection of nine seals. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. Obviously, it was not easy. Green robe humanity: "don''t think about these things, in the future, if you cultivate, you will naturally understand everything, or even if you think about it more, it doesn''t have any significance." Qin Huan nodded, "Qin will leave Fengshi world soon, but I hope I can prove something to you before I leave." The green man frowned. Qin said, "it has nothing to do with what I said before." He looked serious. "I want to know how to feed God To be sure, with my current accomplishments, can I complete the task of feeding God? " Raising a God is equal to controlling the power of a real God, which is of great significance to him. Once the God is successfully fed, it can help the vowel resist the backfire from the obsession. If she is really peaceful, no one can stop them from coming together. "Feed the gods?" The green robed man frowned. "Young people should not be ambitious. They need to know how to be down-to-earth to get to the top. Even if they borrow foreign forces, they have fatal defects. The sequence just killed by you is an example. Do you want to take his detour?" Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "it''s not for him that Qin wants to raise God. If you have a chance, please tell me the truth. I''m very grateful!" The language falls to bow to hand deeply salute. Without direct rejection, there may be hope! "The young people are really realistic now. When I get to my husband''s place, I will call you senior immediately. Your attitude was not like this before." Qin Huan said, "if you are dissatisfied, please tell Qin that I am willing to be punished." "It seems that you really want to..." The man in the green robe raised his hand and pinched his chin. "Before the fifth single died, there was a disciple who was very important. In order to ensure her safety, he specially made a contract of imprisoning God, which was used to lower the threshold. Before it was handed over to her, he died unexpectedly." "You can use your accomplishments, but this contract is directed refining. Only that disciple''s breath can activate. Even if I give it to you, it''s useless. After the first World War, the disciple disappeared. Now, after a long time, he has not been able to find him. " Qin Huan''s eyes were dim, but then he suddenly thought of the remains he found in the palace, and his heart suddenly jumped, "what kind of skill does that disciple practice, master? What characteristics will appear after refining? " Qingpao people obviously think that he doesn''t give up and shakes his head. "What she cultivates is the Fifth Law Xingtian record, which is only passed down by her own. It''s very difficult for her to have a very high qualification. Once she has completed the cultivation, she can attract the power of heaven and earth to pour into her body and gather Xingtian patterns on her whole bones. After that, the power of walking in the sky is endless Don''t think about it. It''s impossible! " Before the sound fell, Qin Huan saw a white skeleton in front of him. From the beginning of his feet, each bone had a special texture. He looked up and said, "please help me with the palm and eye, is this the pattern of heaven?" Qingpao man didn''t speak. The big man with open mouth worried that his jaw bone would break because he couldn''t bear it. This was the answer. Qin Huan could not help clenching his fist and his face was full of joy. Seeing that the man in the green robe could not get back to God, he coughed softly and said, "master, you can take out the contract?" The man in the green robe nodded in a trance, raised his hand to the front, and the space collapsed inward. When he went in and took it back, he held a roll of silk covered with gold thread. It seems to feel the breath of waiting for countless years. The gold thread on the cloth can''t wait to shine. The golden light released is like a group of flaming flames! Looking at this scene, the people in the green robe turned upside down in their hearts. Looking up at Qin Huan, they didn''t know what was good. "You don''t have to think about it, elder. Qin also found the skeleton somewhere in the palace of misty sea by accident. Because its breath is too different, he put it away. It''s a coincidence that she is the disciple of the elder!" Silence for a long time, the green robe people finally hold out a sentence, "luck is so good, you know the old man as a godfather!" Qin Huan licked the corner of his mouth, "master, this contract..." The green robed man took a puff from the corner of his eye, "take it away, a drop of blood will be enough." Qin Huan grabbed it and carefully felt it was OK. When the man in the green robe curled his mouth, a drop of blood came out of his fingers. The blood was instantly absorbed, and the cloth carrying the contract of imprisoning the gods was directly burned, turning into a golden light and entering Qin Huan''s body.In the world of the mind and God, there is a huge bang. A golden altar breaks through the earth on the endless land. It is as lofty as the heaven and the earth. It can also imprison all the existence between the heaven and the earth. The altar was prepared for them. Its name was prison God! If not imprisoned, how to raise? Otherwise, there is only one way to die. When the altar was built, Qin Huan naturally knew all the key points about feeding God. He opened his eyes and bowed down, "thank you for your help." I don''t know whether to praise you for being cautious or to laugh at you for being careful. I hope to see you again next time. Your strength will surprise people Turn around and leave a back spoon, three or two steps disappear. About Qin Huan''s incarnation as an ancient thing, neither of them mentioned it. Maybe they both knew it well. This is a taboo that should not be mentioned. Qin Huan bowed to each other and smiled after he got up. At this moment, his happiness was no less than when his will was completed. Qin Huan could not wait to be born from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to return to the land of gods and demons. But before that, he had to deal with something properly. Qin Huan felt Qin Huan step by step. When he disappeared and reappeared, he was already in front of Dong Zuo, holding the stone tightly in his coma. With a flick of his sleeve, Dong Zuo coughed and opened his eyes when he was weak. When he saw Qin Huan, he blinked hard. Suddenly he burst into tears, "Niang, I actually died like this. I don''t know how to die. I''m really wronged!" Qin Huan''s face was stiff. Thinking of his possible identity, he coughed softly, "don''t cry, you are still alive." Left Dong Dong raised his hand and pinched his face. He jumped up with a sound. I don''t know how hard he used. Half of his face was swollen. But he laughed like a big fool. But soon he was back to his mind. Since Qin Huan was in front of him, what about Chai? It can''t be said that everything just happened was a dream. An idea sprang from the bottom of his heart, and Dong Zuo''s eyes were round, and his eyes were loose. "You You You... " I can''t speak. Qin Huan said lightly, "I am a new sequencer from now on." The next thing came naturally. It was said that Qin Huan''s precious son-in-law was probably a friend of Qin Huan''s who had lost many years. He was thinking about the left Dong Dong who was holding his thigh. He smiled and directly revealed his back teeth. He left the ship to his subordinates. Qin Huan took him directly to the Shenxing chamber of Commerce. Two days later, on the edge of the "nebula" of the seal stone, Qin Huan met Xue Zhen successfully. When he hurried to Qin Huan from the door, he saw Qin Huan at first sight, and the whole person was stunned on the spot. Qin Huan stood up and smiled. "Xue Tongling, who has been in a hurry for decades, doesn''t know his old friend?" Xue Zhen was sure that it was Qin Huan. He was excited. "Qin Huan Dao friend, you Why are you here? " Left Dong Dong coughs, "Xiao Xue, master Qin is a new sequencer, you can''t be rude." Qin Huan waved, "Xue Zhen and I are friends, which has nothing to do with cultivation." But Xue Zhen has not been able to return to God until now. He knew what business his father-in-law did. He thought Qin Huan was a new man, but he didn''t think he would have such an identity. After returning, Dong Zuo arranged a banquet and was soon ready. Qin Huan took Xue Zhen to the table. Although he behaved as usual, Xue Zhen''s face was still a little more restrained. The identity of the sequencer is enough for him to understand the current strength gap between the two sides. However, seeing that Qin Huan was as it was, he did not hold a reserved posture at all. Xue Zhen sighed secretly in his heart and gradually became calm. While they were reminiscing about the past, the party was suddenly interrupted by someone. Just about to get angry, Dong Zuo almost fell to the ground in the dark after hearing the report from his subordinates. "The eldest lady is ill, and the situation is critical!" Xue Zhen got up abruptly, raised his legs, walked and stopped. When he turned around, he was covered with white sweat. Qin Yu looked solemn, "I will go with you to have a look." Xue Zhen nodded and moved his lips. At last, he didn''t say much. Unexpectedly, Miss Zuo, who was lingering in the bed, was a beautiful woman with natural beauty. Because of her illness, her complexion was pale with some soft breath, adding more charm. The friar in charge of the treatment had already been diagnosed. Seeing the arrival of Zuo Dongdong and Xue Zhen, he was ashamed and just shook his head and sighed. Zuo Dong fell to the ground with a "puff". When Xue Zhen turned around, he knelt down and was held up before he bent. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "if you do this, you are insulting our friendship. Don''t delay. Get out of the way." When he got to the bed, he pointed her in the middle of her brow. After a few rest, Qin Huan opened his eyes and suddenly drank, "the evil animal is looking for death!" There seems to be a flash of lightning passing through the air. Xue Zhen subconsciously closes his eyes and tears still flow down his face. At the next moment, there is a shrill shriek in his ear, which immediately returns to peace. He opened his eyes quickly, and saw Qin Huan take back his fingers. His wife''s pale face was a little bloodstained, and her expression of pain was gone.Qin Huan nodded to him, "it''s OK. My sister-in-law can recover from a period of rest." The evil spirit fragments invade the soul, which is very difficult for others. But for today''s Qin Huan, they can be easily broken. To complete the substantial will is a fatal killer for such existence! After another day''s stay, Qin Huan decided that Xue Zhen''s wife was in no way. Qin Huan said goodbye. After Dong Zuo once again expressed his thanks, he withdrew from the ceremony and left the time for them. Xue Zhen arched his hand. "Brother Qin, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. In the future, I can use it to go to Xue''s place. I''m not afraid to leave it." Qin Huan smiled, "OK, I have written down brother Xue''s words. I''ll see you later." Turn around and take a step, the figure disappears. Chapter 641 In the small world of Xianzong, thirty-six mountain peaks rise from the ground in various shapes, such as sword, sword and halberd, pointing directly to the sky, and the fierce Qi engine condenses into invisible killing intention, such as the quiet flow of fish under the ice. Once there is an exotic breath, it will activate the killing intention which is full of heaven and earth. In a moment, it will incarnate the sea of destruction and tear the trespasser into pieces. A huge stone tablet stands among the mountains, surrounded by 36 peaks. It seems that it is like a mass of stars and the moon. In fact, it is a huge gathering force that makes Mount Tai press down on the top of the mountain, and it is endowed with incredible power of imprisonment. The thirty-six peaks here are the forbidden place of Xianzong. No one can get close to them except the three giants. Countless people have guessed what is hidden here, but they can''t find any useful information by any means. Of course, it may also be that the monks who find something wrong have died quietly and become a ghost between heaven and earth. At this moment, the surface of the stone tablet in the mountains suddenly fluctuated, and the breath of the silk was released from it. Although it was extremely thin and weak, it easily tore up the space and left a terrorist crack on the ground. Then two figures stepped out one before and one after the other, with strong breath around them, which distorted the rules. Just standing there is like two burning suns, invisible radiation of light and heat, which makes the rules collapse. These two people are the Lord of Buddhism and the Lord of the netherworld. They are the supreme immortal in the world! But now the Buddha Lord and the environment Lord are in a bad mood. The invisible pressure flows around like the tide. The air is thick and suffocating, like a volcano that may erupt at any time. Not long ago, the spirits imprisoned here suddenly went mad and went rampant. The reason was very simple. The divinity division given to Chai Weng lost contact with the original. What this means is that the Buddha master and the environment master know that they are still in a bad mood when they jointly press down the crazy spirit. "Waste!" The Buddha opened his mouth in anger, and the nebula in his eyes seemed to crush everything. The master frowned and said, "I still can''t figure it out. With the strength of chaiweng, it''s difficult to kill him even if you and I want to kill him. How did the emperor do it? Can we say that in just a few years, he has made great progress in his cultivation? " It''s very difficult to improve every point of practice. Even if it takes thousands of years, it may not be able to go further. The Buddha took a deep breath, "no matter what the reason is, it is now clear that the emperor killed the woodcutter and replaced his sequencer status. Maybe now he has returned to the land of the gods and Demons This is bound to have an impact on the plan. " The master frowned. "Buddha means to target the emperor?" "He''s the biggest variable, and we don''t have a choice to make sure the plan goes well." The master sighed, "the immortal and the devil are only one point away from each other now. They want to calculate the Emperor Hard! " The Buddha''s face is expressionless, "as long as you have the heart, you can always find a way." ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time, when the Buddha Lord and the environment Lord decided to plot against Qin Huan, he also made up his mind to move Xianzong. It''s not only because of the enmity with Xianzong, but also because even if he has got the altar of the prisoner God, he must catch a real God to start feeding. There are gods in Xianzong! This is an important message that he left to Qin Huan before his death. What''s more wonderful is to revenge Xianzong. He traded the divinity division to Qin Huan. With this divinity division in hand, the plan of capturing gods will be much simpler. But it''s relatively simple. It''s very difficult to kill the immortal and capture the gods they secretly raise. What''s more, for a long time, the evil way didn''t even realize that the immortal hidden the spirit in secret, so that the immortal would hide the spirit in a very secret place. Even if the altar of the prisoner God and the distractor are in hand, you have to find the God and force him to appear before you can hunt him. Qin Huan is alone. Even if he is strong now, he can''t do it. So he needs strong help. Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he took office at the top of the mountain, and his figure disappeared in one step. Half a day later, in the top cultivation room of a Taoist hall, Qin Huan saw the lonely city of Ximen, which had been away for several years. He was worthy of being a man who claimed to have fought with heaven. When he saw Qin Huan at first sight, he had noticed the hidden changes. "Will is substantial!" His face was full of awe. Even though he was as proud as the leader of the Taoism hall, he could not help but feel a little bit worse when facing Qin Huan. This kid is a pervert! Qin Huan smiled and said, "thank you for your advice." Simon shakes his head, "don''t thank me, you are strong enough. I thought you would come out in a hundred years or more In a word, it''s still a good thing even though it''s hit by you. " The stronger Qin Yu is, the closer the time for resurrection and peace is, and the greater the chance of success. "It''s one of them to come here to thank Ximen Taoist friends. There''s another thing." Qin Yu''s face is dignified, "in the world of sealing stones, Qin Mou found the woodcutter, who is one of the sequence of sealing stones." Simon''s eyes flickered, "you killed him and became a new sequencer, so you can come out?"Qin Huan nodded, "that''s right. But before killing him, the woodcutter made a deal with me at the cost of a partition. " Pupil slightly contract, west door alone City obviously know "cent Shenge" is what thing, he murmured: "this deal is related to me?" Qin said: "yes. The woodcutter asked Qin Mou to convey a word to Ximen Daoyou. I hope you can calm down no matter what happens next. " "What happened in those days was done by Xianzong!" Roar - the leader of the Taoism hall stepped forward, and the terror came out. Qin Huan saw a towering statue in the void behind him. The statue had three eyes. Now the third eye was shaking and was about to open. Click - Click - the space is broken like a mirror piece. "Only this one?" Qin Huan shook his head. "He said, under the East emperor''s stone, blood stained at dusk When you hear it, you will know the truth. " Boom - the broken space is smashed in a flash, and the power is extremely violent. In the dark void, it rolls and rages. The eyes of Ximen lonely city are all red, and the whole body breath is like the devil coming to the world. The third eye behind the statue opens a line, and the inside is dark. "Xianzong! Xianzong! " He turned around and stepped down one step, and Qin Huan reached for him. Body contact forces of both sides collide naturally, and the whole Daoist hall is shaking. Even the shaking spreads, shaking the city where it is located. All the friars in the range, without any omen, have lost all their blood on their faces. They don''t know what happened, but they instinctively feel the great terror, as if the next moment will come to destruction! There is no mistake in their reaction. Once the master of Taoism hall can''t suppress the anger, it will be enough to destroy the city in an instant. West Gate roars, "let me go!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "calm down, don''t be impulsive. With your own strength, you can''t shake Xianzong at all. If you make a rash move, you will only scare the snake!" The body of Ximen lonely city is slightly stiff, and the violent Qi machine around him is slowly converging. However, his feeling is more dangerous. He turns around and looks at Qin Huan, "will you help me?" Qin Huan nodded, "to be exact, it''s you and I who help each other." He made it clear without reservation that the matter of feeding God, or today''s matter is his calculation of Ximen''s lonely city, "I will catch the spirit of Xianzong and take away the vowel of God." Ximen lonely city face no expression, "this seat can help you suppress this God!" Qin Huan Gongshou said, "thank you, Ximen Taoist. But it''s a real battle to fight against Xianzong. It''s not enough just for us. So if you and I want to lift weights to create or even destroy Xianzong, we must gather enough strong people to join hands. " The blood eyes of Ximen''s lonely city did not disperse, but he obviously regained his thinking ability. He nodded, "you are right. We can''t afford to pay enough for Xianzong, only you and I can''t. Qin Huan, if you go back to the devil Kingdom, you must persuade the dark night devil Kingdom and the green falling yellow spring to gather the power of the whole devil kingdom. I will also mobilize all forces to gather the paradise robbing in the Daoist hall system I want to pay the blood debt of Xianzong! " Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "I will try my best!" The lonely city of Ximen frowned. "It''s not a simple thing for us to understand the behavior style of the dark night devil Kingdom and the blue water, and let them abandon their scruples and fight with Xianzong Qin Huan, if you reverse the order of things, you will be invited to kill Xianzong. This is the best opportunity for the devil Kingdom, maybe more effective. " Qin Yu said: "OK, we''ll separate here and contact you at any time." He left directly. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge That''s because a gentleman has no ability. When it''s time to get revenge, no one wants to wait even a second longer. Qin Huan is like this, so is Ximen lonely city! No one knew that a great event had already happened in a short time when the two met. The spearhead is directed at Xianzong! And this event will also trigger a series of twists and turns sweeping the whole land of gods and demons, and eventually converge into a torrent that will rewrite the whole future. ¡­¡­ The holy emperor of the devil Kingdom recovered from his wounds and came out. The news spread that the devil kingdom was full of joy, which directly affected the battlefield of the front line and made the empress Cang of the enemy army retreat for thousands of miles. "Your Majesty Are you really OK? " When the demon servant heard that the letter came in a hurry, his face was excited. Qin Huan looked calm. "There are still some small hands and tails that can be erased at any time. Don''t worry." After a pause, he continued: "you have done a good job in the past few years, and we are very satisfied." Master Putong knelt down and said, "if your majesty is OK, it''s the blessing of the devil''s way. Your subordinates will follow your orders and dare not make contributions." Qin Huan brushed his sleeve and pulled him up, saying: "it''s believed that the dark night devil Kingdom and the blue falling yellow spring are two sides. This seat invites shenzuo and Yanluo to meet in the palace Remember, this matter should be kept secret and should not be known by others! " The devil servant''s heart was slightly chilling. From this sentence, he felt the bloody smell of some kind of waves. "It''s up to get off the horse!" Come and go in a hurry. You Ji walked out from behind the main hall, gathered her lapel and saluted, "Your Majesty."Qin Huan got up and stepped down from the throne and pulled her up. "You don''t have to be like this between us." You Ji got up, with a little worry in her eyes. "I know your Majesty''s heart to Ning Ling, but please be careful. If you don''t want to burn wood, you can''t do anything Please remember that I''m still waiting for you. " Qin Huan reached out his hand and held her in his arms. In a soft voice, he said, "don''t worry, I will come back in good condition." ¡­¡­ There is no light in the ever dark world. The dark and cold breath can freeze the soul. All of a sudden, a voice rang out, "the Emperor invited What can I do for you, young man? " Silence for a few moments, the voice of a cold hum, that is to say, the darkness that pervades all the sky quickly recedes like the tide. The vast Canyon emerges from the darkness. It winds on the earth like a trace left by some giant creature after climbing. The faint footsteps sounded from the deep valley, and his majesty, the tall god seat, walked out of it. Every step he took made the heaven and earth tremble. ¡­¡­ Rumbling - the black turntable rotates in the middle of the sky. It is so large that it seems to cover the whole sky. Yan Luo sits with his knees crossed. He is covered in a big red dress, showing a concave and convex figure. The dark gold mask covering her face only shows her mouth and eyes, which makes her more mysterious. Raise your hand and take the jade Jane to your hand. The mind penetrates into Yan Luo''s eyes and suddenly opens. It flows with the light of evil spirit. It seems that it can pull out the soul and directly put it into reincarnation. "Invited by the emperor!" She got up and took a step. ¡­¡­ In the main hall of the holy palace, everyone was ordered to leave. The nine stone gates slowly fell down, touching the ground and making a "bang". The God seat and Yan Luo look dignified immediately. The nine stone gates have great power. They can completely isolate the heaven and the earth, and the rule power can''t penetrate. Through this, they have smelled the extraordinary taste. Qin yuduan sat on the throne and said: "today, I invite you, shenzuo and Yanluo, to come here. It''s an important thing to discuss with them. If you dare, please don''t mind." Yan Luo''s voice is gentle, with a kind of gentle and flowing water. "The emperor doesn''t care. If there is anything, please say it directly." "God seat face expressionless," this seat is in close, really not to go out Qin Huan nodded to Yan Luo and looked at the dark night God seat. "OK, I won''t make any bedding for this seat." He said in a deep voice, "recently, the leader of the Taoism hall, Ximen Gucheng, met me in private and invited me to join us in killing Xianzong. I invited two of you to discuss this matter." "To join Xianzong?" The night God frowned, and his eyes were fierce. "The emperor knows what this means? What will happen? " Qin Huan nodded, "this seat is very clear." Dark night God seat sneers, "this seat opposes! Xianzong and I are at the same pace, superior to all parties in the world, and have been fighting against each other openly and secretly for countless years. If we are sure to eliminate each other, we have already done it. How can we wait until now? " "Although Ximen lonely city and Xianzong are not close, they do not have deep hatred. Suddenly they want to start against Xianzong. The emperor is not afraid that this is a plot against our evil way? We know that there is a deep feud between the emperor and Xianzong, but we should take the interests of the devil as the first thing, and we should not abolish the public due to private affairs! " Yan luoyanlu doubts, is it true as the God seat said, she hesitated a little, said: "the emperor can understand this?" Qin Huan said lightly: "I am the Lord of the holy palace. I should take the devil''s way as the most important thing. The God seat doesn''t have to worry about it. The reason why you mentioned that the leader of the Taoism hall suddenly gave a hand to Xianzong is very simple. The leader of the Taoism hall has found out that it was Xianzong who gave the hand. As for what, you don''t need to tell me more about it, do you? " "What, it happened!" Yan Luo''s tone is solemn, "can the emperor be sure?" Qin Huan nodded, "sure." Yan Luo took a deep breath. "Then there will be no fake I didn''t expect that the case that shocked the whole world was written by Xianzong. It''s reasonable that the head of Daoist hall went mad. " Ximen lonely city is almost crazy because his wife and only son are killed. After the event, there is a boundless blood sea. So many monks are buried with him. Later, it''s even more difficult for him to improve his accomplishments. His value for his wife and children is well known at the highest level in the world! Dark night God seat way: "even if this seat still opposes, the master of the road hall is mad how?"? Is it not because of his strength that we can eliminate Xianzong in one go? If it is so easy, one of the immortal and the devil will be destroyed. " "A rash move will only lead to a complete battle between immortals and demons. The biggest possibility is to lose both sides. It will give opportunities to other forces in the world. Don''t forget that there are great Chu in the seven empires. That majesty has never given up his ambition to rule the world." "In addition, the founding emperor of the Zhou Dynasty has also appeared in the world. Although there is no movement after returning to the capital of the Zhou Dynasty for the time being, he will be shocked if he moves! The land of gods and Demons seems stable, but in fact, the tide is surging. The devil way must not take such a big risk. If the emperor has nothing else to do, I will leave! " Get up and go.The nine stone gates can break the rules, but they can''t stop him from leaving. After Qin Huan''s death, there was a quiet voice, "there are gods in Xianzong A living, real God. " Stop at the foot of the dark night God seat, turn around slowly, "impossible!" Qin Huan said, "I have experienced this personally. I have already fought with this God a few days ago." His eyes were cold. "You two, there are gods hidden in Xianzong, who haven''t revealed half of the information for countless years. There must be a big conspiracy in the dark. If you don''t take this opportunity to fight against Xianzong, there will be a big disaster in the future!" Yan Luo suddenly said: "there is an absolutely forbidden place in the world of Xianzong. It is said that there is a great magic power inheritance of Xianzong. No one can get close to it except the three giants. The magic way has tried countless times and failed to get information about this place Now it seems that this forbidden place should be the place of the gods. " The hall was silent. As the supreme beings in the world, standing at the peak of existence, they are more aware of the terrible power of a God. That is the supreme existence of the whole cultivation system. It''s not polite to say that if the God has freedom, the world will crawl under his feet. The dark night God returned and sat down, his voice cold and piercing, "the devil emperor, you are responsible for your words!" Qin Huan''s tone was calm. "There are gods in Xianzong, which is absolutely true." He added the last powerful weight, "the reason why we want two of you to agree to this is that the leader of Taoism hall has promised that if the immortal sect finally uses the spirit, he will put it down." No one knows the real strength of Ximen lonely city, but there is no doubt about his terror, and only he dare to speak the crazy words of suppressing gods. Yan Luo said in a deep voice, "I agree to move!" Qin Huan looked into the dark night God seat, and he spoke slowly for a long time in silence. "This seat can also agree, but there is a condition that if the God is killed successfully in the end, this seat will have that God figure." Yan Luo frowned. "Your Majesty''s appetite is too big." The dark night God seat looked at Qin Huan, "I don''t know what the devil emperor wants?" Qin Huan nodded, "as long as God seat has the ability to collect, this seat will not rob." "Good!" The dark night God stood up and said, "it''s not too late. You and I will immediately gather together our troops." Qin Huan raised his hand. "Wait!" Looking at Yan Luo, he said, "I heard that there is a treasure named reincarnation in the immortal family, which was lost a long time ago. This seat agrees with Yan Luo. If there is a chance, it will help the yellow spring to retrieve it." Yan Luo''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Thank you very much, your majesty, for all you have to do." Dark night God seat cold hum, a step to disappear. Yan Luo nodded slightly and turned away. Qin Huan looked up and looked at the emptiness. He fell far away. "Xianzong, this seat will arrive soon. It will make you remember deeply!" The three giants work together. Everything is as usual on the surface of the magic way, but in the dark, the waves are rolling. Countless powerful people are ordered to gather. The war is coming! ¡­¡­ In the chamber of secrets, an oil lamp lights up the face of the lonely city of Ximen. The expressionless desert and the bloodstained eyes can freeze the soul with only one eye. After reading the information in the jade slips, he pinched the jade slips into pieces with a little strength of his fingers and stood up and said, "you guys, the devil way is ready, so it''s time for us to start." Whew - whew - thirteen figures rose to the sky as if they had run into a barrier and disappeared at the same time. ¡­¡­ Three days later, the land of Yan suddenly appeared to be dry and flying, and suddenly it was thousands of miles away in the red land, with no life and no life in the area. Yan sent experts to return to wushishi. He led a royal family who robbed fairyland and escaped back to Jidu with serious injuries. For a while, Yan kingdom was shocked, and Yan Emperor came out to ask Xianzong for help, hoping to send the strong to help Yan Kingdom eradicate the evil. This is reasonable. Xianzong enjoys all kinds of support in Yan state, so he must play the role of protector. Soon, three elders of Xianzong led them to Jidu, where they made a pause and stormed straight to the sky. Then, there were several accidents in the world, which led out a large number of Xianzong experts and sent them to the gods and demons. ¡­¡­ The state of Lu, located between Qi and Wei, belongs to a slightly stronger medium-sized country. On the surface, it depends on the Empire of Wei, but in fact, it is on the right and left, and it is hard to survive in the gap between the two empires. Xiangcheng, the capital of the country, is densely populated with shops on both sides of the long street. Although there are bloodshed on the border from time to time, it does not affect the prosperity of the country. In this dense shop, it''s a small matter that a medicine shop with a withered business is closed for a day. The owner of the shop nearby looks at the closed door and sneers at each corner of his mouth, thinking that the business can''t hold up at last. Some people have thought that they need to find someone to contact the owner of the medicine shop. They can''t do business, but this area is really good. They buy the hen that lays the golden egg. But these people don''t know that the medicine shop they are working on now has a terrorist force that is enough to overturn the land of gods and demons.The Lord of the magic way, the dark night God seat, the yellow spring Yan Luo, the leader of the Tao hall! How can the supreme have? Here we gather four people, not to mention the four people behind each other. As these people can''t imagine, there will be so many strong people who can shake their feet. No one will think that this medicine shop, whose business is dying, is actually a secret stronghold of Xianzong, and has arranged a transmission array that goes straight into the world of Xianzong. No one dare to deal with Xianzong, even if it''s all people working together! It''s the first step to use strategies to weaken the power of Xianzong in the world, and the second step is to launch an attack unexpectedly. Now everything goes according to the plan, only waiting to be killed into Xianzong. "You guys, let''s get started!" said the master of Daoguan in a low voice Hum - the deep underground transmission array suddenly lights up, and people step into it at the same time, and suddenly the space distortion disappears. Chapter 642 Between the clouds and the mountains, a tree of ancient wood branches looms. There are animals running around in the forest. From time to time, they make a deep roar. The sound waves reverberate in the depth of the clouds. Occasionally, handsome birds break through the fog and emerge. Their wings spread out in the sun, reflecting layers of light. From a distance, you can see the beautiful scenery of fairyland. Several fairyland nuns, who are responsible for raising spiritual birds and animals, have a gentle smile on their faces and a little bit of self-respect between their eyebrows and eyes. Even if they are only the bottom monks in charge of breeding, they are still the monks of Xianzong, which will be their greatest pride in this life. One of the nuns suddenly said: "elder martial sister Qi, you are excellent in this assessment. You have entered the investigation procedure. It seems that you will become a formal disciple in the jiutianjing Moon Palace soon. When we see you, we will call elder martial sister Qi." People all cast envious eyes. Although they are the cultivation of Xianzong, their status is still far from that of real disciples. The figure is tall and tall, the eyebrow looks like the female nun of Daishan smiles, "everything has not been determined, several younger martial sisters don''t say more, in order to avoid being laughed at." But the eyes are full of confidence. She was never the best, but she dared to say that she was the most hardworking of all the disciples, so she has today. After entering the nine mirror Moon Palace, her life will leap to a new level, which is no longer the same as today Her future is destined to be bright! At this time, several nuns suddenly made a loud noise after their bodies, like meteorites falling from the sky, smashing the sky into a hole. Their expressions were fixed in amazement, vibration, and even before they felt fear, they were engulfed by the sweeping tide, and instantly crushed into powder. It''s called Qi Xuan, a nun who works very hard and has confidence in her future. She suddenly dies and disappears from the world. This is the cold, red naked reality. It never takes people''s will as the criterion, and there is no absolute distinction between right and wrong, good and evil. If we must use one word to describe it, we can only say: luck. Some of them are irresponsible, but the truth is that Qi Xuan and others are really unlucky. They happened to be in the place where the transmission came, and were wiped out by the explosion of breath in an instant. Even the people who killed them did not notice the existence of this group of innocent women from the beginning to the end, or did not care at all. Mountains don''t care about the life and death of ants It seems that indifference is a fact. What''s more, when they come to Xianzong today, they all come for killing. Behind the master of Taoism hall, an old man with white hair and scarred face was intoxicated by taking a deep breath. "The taste of Xianzong has been gone for a long time. My hands are shaking and my blood is going to boil!" There was something crazy about his eyes. On the left side of Yan Luo, her breathing becomes fast, she stares at a certain direction, her eyes are full of excitement. It''s the breath of reincarnation. Qin Huan looked at her and said, "wait a moment. When you drag down Xianzong giant, Yan Luo can go to get it back!" He looked up at the leader of the Taoist hall and said, "Ximen Taoist friends, it''s time for us to say hello to Xianzong." Ximen lonely city blood eyes red, "good!" He stepped forward, belonging to the breath of the supreme one in the world. In an instant, it was like a volcano erupting, rumbling and sweeping ten directions. Then Qin Huan, shenzuo and Yanluo released their own breath, just like four invisible hands inserted into the sky, stirring the wind and the clouds. In a flash, all corners of the whole Xianzong world were destroyed. Countless immortal''s faces are exposed in horror. Looking up, they can see the "black cloud" of terror caused by the collapse of the sky. The breath there makes them have endless fear from the bottom of their hearts! ¡­¡­ Layers of halos exude compassion and softness, spreading and spreading between heaven and earth. The Buddha sits in the center of halo, and all living creatures in the whole Buddhist kingdom are bathed in the light of Buddha. Hundreds of millions of people kneel on the ground with reverence and worship to the blissful city where the Buddha is located. It seems that they have reached the paradise. Suddenly, the Buddha in the center of the Buddha''s light suddenly opened his eyes and radiated the whole Buddha''s light, which suddenly became gray. Buddha has many aspects. He can be merciful to show mercy to the people. He can also be angry with King Kong to lower the thundering means. "Bold!" The Lord roared and reverberated in the whole Buddhist kingdom. The living creatures in the dark Buddha''s light are like tearing the mask on their faces, howling one by one to show ferocity, like the evil spirits out of hell. "Kill! Kill! Kill! " They roared and roared violently. When the Buddha got up, his white robe suddenly turned bloody and disappeared. ¡­¡­ The space is twisted into countless layers, like frozen ice, like a mirror placed randomly on one side, reflecting the figure of the Dark Lord in each other. Each of these figures gives people a sense of illusion, but careful induction will find that each of them actually exists and seems to be able to walk out of the layered space at any time. When the master of the netherworld raises his hand, he raises his hand at the same time in countless space layers. His fingertips fall into nothingness in front of his eyes, and a black spot appears and then erupts a terrorist phagocytic force Especially when the devouring power is superposed by numerous black spots, it is beyond the scope of "horror".In an instant, all things are destroyed in the whole layered space, and the devouring power fills every corner. They transform, transform, merge, absorb or tear each other wildly, enough to completely destroy any living creature falling into them. At this time, the master in the cascade space suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked and angry. He spent tens of thousands of years on this great magic. He could not take the last step. Today, he finally achieved great success in cultivation, but he happened to encounter great changes. Is this fate? With a sigh, the master of a space stepped out. He looked back at countless himself, and there was a trace of expectation in his eyes. Shua - the main figure of the dark place disappeared. ¡­¡­ The head of the Taoism hall suddenly looks up. His eyes seem to have a sea of blood rolling. He raises his hand and punches. In a flash, the terrorist force broke out, such as the Tianhe river burst its banks and fell to 90000 feet, trying to submerge the world. The master of the Buddhist kingdom walked out in a blood robe. In the void behind him, there were hundreds of millions of Buddha''s shadow, chanting and chanting in a low voice. Raise your hand and press down. Without hesitation, the two Supreme People in the world directly collide. The loud sound is like an opening-up, the dense fog on the ground disappears in an instant, the ups and downs of the mountains show their true appearance, and countless ancient trees and animals are exposed between the heaven and the earth. But the next moment seems to have an invisible big hand. It wipes out everything in front of it, and all the eyes are turned into nothingness in an instant. What''s more, these are just the beginning. The wave of destruction centers on the collision place and spreads out rapidly. The Buddha''s face is expressionless, and he is not moved by the scene in front of him. "The leader of the Tao hall, why do you want to join hands with the devil way to break into our immortal sect?" West Gate alone City roars, "blood debt blood pays!" The pupil of the Lord of Buddhism shrinks, and then it comes to a dead silence. Sure enough, there is no eternal secret between heaven and earth. He did not want to think about it any more. The master of Taoism hall knew from where. The Revenge of killing his wife and killing his son can only be cleaned by dripping blood. Or the blood of the immortal sect, or the blood of the Taoist school leader Only when one side is completely destroyed can we put an end to this matter. The Lord of Buddhism raised his hand and shook it forward. The endless shadow of Buddhism appeared. Hundreds of millions of living creatures howled. "Kill! Kill! Kill! " Every word of killing is a wisp of killing meaning. These killing meanings come across the space and converge in the hands of the Buddha Lord, turning into a gray round bowl with Buddha''s image on the surface, all of them stare at the sky. "Go!" With a low voice, the round bowl flew out of hand and rose to a hundred feet in the face of the storm. The Buddha on it seemed to be more and more solid, and it seemed that it was going to come out of it. The mighty suppression force broke out from it, covering the master of the Taoism hall. "By the power of the Buddha in the heavens, we will punish the destruction, surpass the evil spirits in the world, and reach the other side of bliss!" The leader of the Taoism hall roared, "thief is bald, your Buddha is your one person''s Buddha. It''s not the avenue of the Buddha sect in the heavens. Even if you call yourself the Buddha, you can''t get away with it! Today, I will take your head, refine your soul, cut off your road, destroy your billions of years, and drive you into the eternal darkness. Nothing can be surreal! " Qin Huan suddenly said, "today, the enemy of Xianzong is not only the leader of Taoism hall, but also the immortal and the devil have been fighting for countless years. Let''s finish it today." He raised his hand to the sky and shook it as if he had grasped something and pulled it down hard. Boom - the sky above Xianzong''s world, suddenly appeared numerous cracks, and then suddenly collapsed. The virtual shadow of the towering palace appears, like the legendary ancient divine court, from which the breath of heaven erupts, blocking the heaven and earth in an instant. From now on, Xianzong is isolated inside and outside the world, and is not allowed to enter or leave! "When the emperor''s injury was first healed, why did he come to our Xianzong for life when he was recuperating? I don''t know that half a step is a catastrophe of heaven and earth, which makes life miserable in the world." In the space twist, the master of the netherworld walked out, his eyes swept the master of the hall and the three giants of the devil way, and his face was calm. This is the spirit of the supreme one in the world. Even in the face of multiple enemies, there will be no half fear. As long as they don''t want to die, external threats are limited. What''s more, this is Xianzong world. It''s their home court. How about one opponent and two opponents? There may not be no winner. Qin Yu said: "at this moment, why do you say more? The master of the territory has great power. I''ve wanted to learn from him for a long time." He strides forward, the Qi and blood in his body boil, and the distorted rules in space break down one after another. A towering shadow appeared behind Qin Huan. The ancient people were not allowed to live in heaven and earth, but they could not be recognized unless they were familiar with the ancient people. Even though it''s just a virtual shadow, it also has the momentum of the ancient people to support the sky and the earth, and the boundless atmosphere, such as a circle of waves to beat down all directions. The master of the netherworld looked slightly changed. "Your Majesty is really impressive." His figure is divided into three parts, each with the same breath. At the same time, he says, "in order to avoid the emperor''s failure to enjoy himself, we have to fill it with quantity, but we are ashamed." Qin Huan snorted coldly. He raised his hand and pressed it down. The shadow of the lofty mountain suddenly appeared. It seemed that there was endless power to suppress it for nine days. Zhenhai, one of the three holy mountains of the ancient people!Qin Huan looked at the dark night God seat and said, "if you want to be a God, you have to do something. Otherwise, even if you agree, the leader of the Tao hall may not be willing." "Dark night God seat sneers," this seat nature is clear, does not need emperor to remind! " He took a step, and in an instant, he seemed to overturn the ink bucket. The sky and the earth were dark, spreading at an amazing speed. Yan Luo nodded to Qin Huan, turned around and stepped out. The figure disappeared instantly. She was going to get back the blue and yellow spring and lost the treasure of endless years. Whew - whew - a celestial sect robber arrived, but he dared not stop the hell. The terror of the world''s supreme people was very clear to them. They were looking for death. "Kill!" The evil way and the Taoism hall rob the immortals. They fight with the immortals. In normal times, it is the presence of the powerful side that dominates all living beings, but today it has become a complete foil. Five of the world''s most eminent people fight each other, sending out the aftershocks of terror even they dare not touch easily. Because of the previous arrangement, some of the strong of Xianzong stayed in the land of gods and demons. Therefore, in terms of the number of monks robbing immortals, the evil way and Taoism hall have an advantage. In the scuffle, some people got out of it and looked at the vast world of Xianzong, breathing heavily. Kong Jisheng, a monk with white hair and scarred face, was once a handsome dissipated beautiful man who fell in love with someone he shouldn''t love. He was expelled by Xianzong and chased down together with Taoist couple. Finally, one injury one death He is the one who lives, but people are not like people, ghosts and ghosts until today. If he had not remembered to avenge Xianzong, he would have ended his life. "Ha ha Ha ha ha ha Xianzong, Xianzong, all of you didn''t expect that my Kong has been promoted and will come back one day? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Let''s clear up the grudge between you and me. " Boom - on the surface of his body, a gray flame suddenly burns, giving a sense of desperation, desolation and destruction. Under the flame, the breath of the hole has risen at an amazing speed, but after reaching a certain limit, it all disappears suddenly. His whole person is like a torch burning ashes, without any breath fluctuation. Kong has raised his hand to shake forward with laughter. A mountain on the ground is rapidly refined and condensed into a huge black stone stick. The gray flame spreads to the stone stick, making it appear a gray flower on the surface, and a clear face appears on each petal. They are laughing wildly, as if seeing the coming of destruction. Carrying the burning ash fire stone staff, Kong has stepped up and walked in the void. Soon, a group of monks of Xianzong came to him. The first old man saw his figure and suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "Kong has risen. You traitor who betrayed Xianzong dare to come back. Everyone will kill him on the spot at once!" Kong has raised his face and said, "is that you? My dear master, I really didn''t expect that you and my master and apprentice could see each other again in this life. I am very grateful to you for your efforts to live to this day, so that I have the opportunity to kill you personally and avenge my dead wife. " He raised the stone stick and laughed, "please go with a group of younger generation!" The long staff swept through countless places, and a group of fierce immortal monks suddenly stared at each other, showing endless fear, but it''s too late now. Countless broken limbs and bodies are flying around, and one after another red flowers are blooming, and the air is full of intense bloody moments. Kong has been bathed in blood. He holds the gray flowers on the surface of the stone stick, and faces on each petal are gnawing and swallowing. It is the spirit of the immortal monk who was killed by him who howls in pain in their mouths. "Hahahaha! "It''s so much fun!" He looked up at the sky and laughed. He continued to move forward. When he met the monks of Xianzong, he beat them with one stroke to destroy their bodies and gods. ¡­¡­ A Black Mist roared across the sky, and there was a sharp laugh, like a rusty iron plate rubbed by porcelain, which made people feel numb. It stopped outside a city, the black fog suddenly raised, condensing a woman''s upper body, chest towering incomparably, shaking with laughter. Take a breath, the woman''s face shows the color of intoxication, "what an attractive atmosphere, only in the world of Xianzong can we find so many powerful souls, that old lady is not polite." Her body suddenly burst open and turned into boundless black fog, like a black curtain covering the whole city. Countless cries of panic, despair and pain came out from the dark fog. Together, they were a gorgeous music of death. Women''s sharp laughter was singing, wantonly conveying the breath of death. As time went on, the cry gradually decreased, and the city seemed to fall into a deep sleep under the black fog until no sound came out. The black fog flowed to a place like the tide, the half body woman reappeared, she licked the fire red attractive red lips, one face enjoyed the appearance. "I''m afraid such an opportunity won''t appear again for another million years. It''s just a small city. I''m still empty." Whew - the black fog went away rapidly. On the earth, a moment ago, the city was full of people, and now it was silent. Everyone''s mouth is wide open, his face is distorted by pain, and his eyes are full of fear. There are bad people and good people among them, but it doesn''t matter. Everyone is equal before killing.... The old man with a black robe and a turban and a swarthy face sat on the ground with his knees crossed. His eyes swept around him and he nodded contentedly, finding the place that was right for him. Raising his hand, he took out a pottery jar and placed it in front of him. The old man broke his fingers with great effort and finally squeezed out a drop of blood from the white flesh. The pot absorbs the blood. There are blood lines emerging from the place where the blood falls. They spread rapidly around. When they are all over the pot, a light hum comes from the pot. "Don Wu, how much blood do you still have? How dare you wake up the great men? Be careful that we can suck you clean!" The old man grinned and showed half of his yellow teeth missing. "I dare not provoke you for no reason. The old man has found a pasture for you, but I need to have a full meal to let me live for a few more days." In a "rustling" sound, a black centipede came out of the pottery pot. Its shell was bright and shining, and people said, "hum! I hope what you said is true. Otherwise, old wizard, today will be your death day next year. " He climbed out of the pottery pot and took a breath. Suddenly his body trembled. He screamed, "old man Wu, you''re crazy. I haven''t lived long enough. This is Xianzong world. You old bastard want to kill us with a knife!" The old man waved his hand repeatedly. "I dare not. You feel it carefully. The Xianzong world is the best ranch now!" The black centipede raised its body, and the strange antennae on its head whirled in the air. Suddenly, there was a strange cry, "how great a play! But it''s important that I don''t have enough to go to the theatre. I''ll take the first step in this direction, and no one will compete with me! " I can''t see a trace of it in a second. Then a dark green toad sprang out of the pottery pot. It had swollen eyes. It jumped and scolded, "damn the stinky centipede, give me more black feet with its own legs. It''s never over!" It is swearing while jumping in the other direction. "Don''t worry about them, don''t worry, don''t worry about them. Hurry up and take care of the family. It''s really dark for these Bunnies in it!" Although it''s the tone of swearing, but the voice is extremely charming, listening to a sentence will crisp most of the bones. The old man shook his head and carried his hand back to the back. "I dare not. You almost bit his finger off last time!" There is a small beauty''s head in the pottery pot. Under the hair is the white snake body. The eyes are bitter and stare at the old man. "You are careful. You have been humbled by others, but you still remember it." The wagging beauty snake chose the third direction. Then the scorpion, ant and a butterfly crawled out of the earthenware jar. They talked for a while and each chose one place to leave. The old man took a long breath and wiped his forehead with cold sweat. "Finally, he sent these ancestors away "He grinned happily." this time, Xianzong must have hated me, eh Thirty thousand years, no, I will be closed for the next fifty thousand years! " Eliminate Xianzong? They don''t think that they can achieve this goal today, no matter whether Kong has been promoted to death or the evil spirit woman who devours the soul. After hundreds of millions of years of existence, it has been standing up after numerous storms. The immortal''s deep foundation is unpredictable and no one can touch it. Even if Xianzong falls into the absolute downwind at present, we can say that as long as Xianzong giant does not die, Xianzong''s foundation will exist, and the trauma suffered today will be recovered in a period of time. The old man clapped his head. "Knowing that immortal sect will not die, how can the devil Kingdom and Taoism hall still fight? I can''t think about it, I can''t think about it! " ¡­¡­ Some people have a deep feud with Xianzong, and most of them take advantage of the fire to rob. However, no matter what the motive is, nearly ten people rob the fairyland and soon stir up the world of Xianzong. The face of the Buddha Lord, who was fighting with Ximen and shenzuo, and the dark place Lord, who was trapped by Qin Huan, became more and more ugly. They may not care about the death of their monks, but there is obviously a limit. If the current situation is allowed to continue, it will be a catastrophe of Xianzong world. This group of people is really too presumptuous! "White bone arhat!" growled the Buddha Rumbling - the virtual shadow of the Buddha country emerges. Twelve white bone Arhats guarding the Buddha''s temple in the blissful city open their eyes at the same time, and the Buddha light chains that penetrate their lute bones break up by themselves. The horrible and devastating atmosphere erupts from their bodies. Then, twelve white boned Arhats rose to the sky, and the shadow of the Buddhist kingdom suddenly fluctuated, and they came directly from this fluctuation. Qin Huan''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and then he was calm. He raised his hand to the sky, and the shadow of the palace roared. They were all in black armor and walked out with blood colored spears. They were the strongest of all the saints in the past. They volunteered to be the dead guards of the emperor before they died. The number was exactly 12. "Kill them!" The necromancer raised his spear, and the space under his feet suddenly collapsed, bringing up a series of shadows and colliding with the white bone Luohan. Qin Huan raised his hand and roared to the Lord of the netherworld. What he had to do now was to do everything he could to force Xianzong to wake up the gods Today he will seize God! Chapter 643 The immortal world suddenly shut down passively and severed all ties with the outside world. Unexpected events could not be covered at all. Each side was placed in the fairy line and sent it back to the fastest speed. No one knows what happened, but they are the only ones who dare to fight against Xianzong and have enough strength and motivation. The strange silence and quietness of the evil way seems to have confirmed everyone''s guess. This time, unlike the siege of the emperor worshiping the immortal sect, there was at most a sharp conflict between the two superpowers outside Jidu, but today it may mean the battle of extinction Can we say that the two towering mountains, the immortal and the devil, will topple? Even if there is only one in ten thousand possibility, no one dares to ignore it. Just thinking of this point, no matter those who are happy or frightened, all instinctively produce a shiver from the soul. No one can imagine what situation the land of gods and demons will face once either of the immortals or demons is destroyed. ¡­¡­ The extreme north of the land of gods and demons is a place of cold and ice all the year round. It''s a place for the evil people and demons to linger for a long time. It''s tens of millions of years since it was entangled with the demons outside the country and exiled. The size of the ethnic group has shrunk by 90% and the surviving demon families are all fierce and powerful. They are like the lone wolf licking the wound in the snow field. Their green eyes are always staring at the warm and livable fertile territory in the south. They never give up the belief of returning to their hometown and extricating the ethnic group from the edge of hunger, cold and death. Originally, everything went well. After waiting for tens of millions of years, the demon clan finally found a perfect time. At the moment, it was about to be implemented, but suddenly there was a big change. All members of the demon clan who knew the plan mentioned their voices. The great sage of the demon family, who was thin in white, stood at the entrance of the cave, letting the wind and snow stain his long hair on his shoulders, and looked at the south in the vicissitudes of life, with an irrepressible sadness on his face. "God, why do you treat our demon family so severely? Are not all the creatures under the sky and on the earth born by you? For tens of millions of years, how many children of our demon family have buried in this frozen earth, even punishment or sacrifice should be enough! " The deep voice was swept away by the snow. The great sage clenched his hands and knuckles. He would not hesitate to give up his life in exchange for the rebirth of the ethnic group, but if he died, it would be worthless How can he be reconciled? Now we can only hope that Xianzong can survive the storm. In addition, there is another factor that makes the great sage keep the last trace of stability in his heart, because there is a person who will never allow the land of gods and demons to enter the situation of one side''s dominance and the world, because in that person''s eyes, the world is only his. "My master, will you watch this happen? No, you won''t allow it! " ¡­¡­ Luodu, with its back against the mountain and close to the water, has a precipitous terrain. Its walls are as lofty as a ridge on the earth. It has a congenital eight trigrams array that is known as the God slaying array. It is because of the danger of nature, the formation and the desperate defense of the remaining loyal people of Zhou Dynasty that the capital of Zhou Dynasty can be preserved and become the only one city in the land of gods and Demons today. Yes, it''s a country of one city. Even if it radiates less than ten thousand li, it''s small enough to be ignored by the seven empires. The emperor''s palace of the great Zhou Dynasty was built by gathering the power of the world at the peak of the national power. It has experienced the continuous expansion and reinforcement of the emperors. It can be called the most magnificent and magnificent palace building in the world. Even if looking at the world, the seven emperors'' palace can not be compared with it. In the Taiji palace, which is located at the axis of the Imperial Palace, there is no expression under the founding emperor of Zhou Dynasty. He is wearing a nine dragon robe and a purple gold crown. When he is silent, the invisible pressure comes, and the heaven and earth will freeze. I don''t know how long the silence of Emperor Zhou suddenly got up, he stepped out of the foot splash wave, figure quickly into it. If Xianzong died in the world, he would respect the devil''s way. Once he made it, even if he couldn''t return to heaven, since he had returned, Emperor Zhou would never be able to watch. The mountains and rivers belonging to Dazhou were taken away by others! ¡­¡­ Chu, capital of Ying! His majesty Mi Qianyuan walked back and forth, and his eyes were full of fine light. Suddenly, he saw the chance of the rise of the great Chu. The surprise came so suddenly that he did not dare to make a hasty decision. After careful consideration, he decided that he must not miss the chance. The news that the world of Xianzong was suddenly closed came back. Mi Qianyuan immediately activated the dark post of the evil way, and a piece of information was quickly delivered back, which made him determine his conjecture that the evil way was the one he was fighting against Xianzong! There are no more than three results of this great storm: the extinction of Xianzong and the extinction of demons Or both. Mi Qianyuan wants the third result. If he is lucky enough, maybe Chu will be able to stand on the sidelines and pick up a big bargain. Although it is unlikely, there is no absolute chance of such a thing. One chance is enough to let go. Suddenly standing at his feet, MI Qianyuan''s low voice rang in the hall. "I''m going to tell you to wake up the soldiers in the Treasury. Today, I''m going to lead them to fight with the sky to see if my great Chu has the fortune to hold the power of the world Bless the ancestors! " ¡­¡­ In Xianzong world, twelve white bone Arhats are trapped by the Necromancers coming out of the holy palace. The only value of both sides is to defend the master to the death. After receiving the order to kill each other, they fight and enter the white heat immediately. The wave of violent forces drives back the people who rob fairyland. The morale of the devil kingdom is greatly improved. The faces of the immortals who rob fairyland are livid.They take it for granted that Xianzong world is the safest place in the world. All the family members and their life savings are in Xianzong world. If these demons are allowed to rage, they can''t imagine the consequences. But soon Xianzong people find that they should worry about themselves most. In the distant sky, there is a sudden "rumble" and a huge and incomparable shadow of a black grinding disk. It directly affects the rules by turning, causing the surrounding space to collapse inward, forming six black holes that do not know where to go. Yan Luo''s red robe surged in the wind when he walked in the void. The eyes under the dark gold mask were as bright as stars. She never gave up to take back the inheritance treasure lost by her ancestors, but this day really came, she was still in a dream. Fortunately, the powerful power of the whole body makes Yan Luo clearly realize that this is not an illusion It''s not clear to all that reincarnation is of great importance to the biluohuangquan family. Its return means the complete achievement of six reincarnations! Yan Luo raised his hand and shook forward. "Reincarnation!" A fairy Lord robbed the fairyland and showed his panic. He felt the terrible power, but could not resist at all. He could only watch it wrap itself and pull it into the huge black grinding plate. Rumbling - the rotating speed of the black millstone suddenly increases, sending out syllables to the soul, with the power that makes the heart, gods and people tremble, and the instinct gives birth to endless awe - because this is the power of reincarnation, representing the final destination of all the creatures in the world, which cannot be resisted. At this moment, Yan Luo holds the reincarnation in his hand! In the black millstone, the figure of Xianzong who robbed the immortal appeared. He closed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping peacefully. As Yama''s fingers moved, the figure fell into a black hole. Soon, the immortal sect flew out of the black hole and went directly to Yan Luo and knelt down on one knee This scene makes the whole world appear a short silence. No one has ever thought that Yan Luo who has reincarnation is so terrible that he can fight with him. You should know that this is a paradise of robbery, which is transformed into a loyal servant in a short time. It''s terrible! If there is enough time, Yan Luo can even subdue all the immortals and turn them into the cultivation of the devil way, which will be an absolute disaster for the immortals. The fury of the Buddha Lord and the environment Lord is completely ignited. It is very difficult to rob the immortals. If all the immortals are captured by Yan Luo, the immortals will survive. The Buddha roared, "today''s Lord will leave all of you at any cost to enter the cultivation of our immortal sect All will die! " The surface of his body suddenly burns, and the breath is emitted from his body, which makes the flames burn more and more vigorously. The sky of Xianzong world is sinking rapidly, and numerous black clouds appear from the void. They come together to form a huge face and look down at everything in the world. The breath of terror, vastness and coldness emanates from this face. It seems that a simple look can destroy the heaven and earth and kill countless creatures. The head of the Taoism hall has a straight back, blood eyes looking at the sky''s face, and a cold voice says: "thief bald, your opponent is this one!" The Buddha''s face in the fire is expressionless, "then destroy you first." The face on the sky suddenly opened a big mouth, and a light column fell from it. It contains the absolute power of destruction. Not far away, the dark god''s face changed greatly, and the figure retreated suddenly. Qin Huan''s pupil contracted. "Ximen, go!" It suddenly occurred to him that this was Xianzong world array, one of the most terrifying forces. He summoned the power of the rules of heaven and earth to simulate the attack of the great road, which could easily defeat the rules and destroy the supreme person''s separation in the world. At the foot of the lonely city of Ximen, he stepped down heavily Rise to meet the coming light, raise your hand and hit. The light column was smashed in a flash. The figure of Ximen lonely city kept going up against the current, killing directly to the sky, black cloud and gathering face, and murmuring in the mouth, "what are you, worthy of killing this seat? Break it for me! " Boom - a punch in the brow of the black cloud face, cracks spread out rapidly, and eventually spread all over the face. With an angry and unwilling roar, the sky shrouded in darkness quickly recovered. The Buddha''s blood spurted out in the fire and was burned into nothingness. His eyes were wide and his face was shocked. "Ximen lonely city, you are not separated You have come to noumenon! " The only standard of the supreme in the world is to transcend the limit of life and death. The infinite longevity and the sun and moon are shining together. They gather the rules of the heaven and the earth, and spend a long time to gather a part with the power of the noumenon and walk the world on their behalf. Ontology has always been in a state of blending with heaven and earth. We can understand the rule Avenue in order to one day take charge of the heaven and earth and break through the key step of ranking the avenue. Coming to noumenon not only means that the practice will be interrupted, but also means that as long as you are killed, you will die completely and never be resurrected. Before today, only Mi Qianyuan, the land of Chu, was walking in the world with his noumenon. Not that he didn''t want to unite and separate himself, but that the noumenon of the world, which was achieved by the national fortune, must be integrated with the state, otherwise the state would collapse and fall. But today, there are many lonely cities in the west gate, the leader of Daoist hall! "You are all going to die!" Roaring from the lonely city of zhongximen, his whole breath soared wildly and quickly reached an incredible situation. Even the power of Xianzong world was suppressed and trembled.Is this the real supreme? It''s really terrible to be separated! Qin Huan''s eyes became bright. Even though he didn''t know about the coming of Ximen lonely city in advance, it was absolutely good news for him. Buddha Lord and environment Lord have been forced into a desperate situation. Even if they want to come, it will take a certain time. In this time, they can kill the leader of Taoism hall. If they don''t want to lose their share, they have only one choice Wake up the gods! Yan Luo urges the six ways of reincarnation to catch the immortal as quickly as possible. Among the three systems of the devil way, the huangquan line is always the weakest. The fundamental reason is that the samsara treasure is missing. She will not miss such an opportunity today. Every time she catches a person, the power of the future huangquan devil way will grow. It''s like picking directly in someone else''s field. It''s a big ripe watermelon. It''s called sweet and juicy! It''s a pity that there is not much time left for her. The Buddha master and the environment master are not stupid. Even if they want to hide the secrets of the gods, they can''t abandon their separation and the foundation of the immortal sect. ¡­¡­ Thirty six mountains of different shapes stand in silence. It has been here for more than ten million years. No accident, it will stay here until the end of the long river. But the emergence of the word "accident" itself means uncontrollable. There are light ripples on the surface of the huge stone tablet, like the lake surface wrinkled by the breeze in spring. A face emerged in these ripples. He tried for a long time and finally opened his eyes. After a short blank look, what remained was the strong smell of years that could hardly be dissolved. His eyes carefully scanned every inch of the surrounding world, showing a hint of joy and greed. Then his face sighed with satisfaction, "I didn''t expect that I could see the world again one day." When the sound sounded, the ripples on the surface of the stone tablet magnified rapidly, which gave people a kind of oppressive feeling of storm and black cloud pressing the city. There seemed to be a complete world hidden between the square inches. The face actually began to rise a little bit away from the stone tablet, followed by his head, arms and body, and then he pressed his hands on the stone tablet to push, and the whole person came out of it. This is a dazzling man. He has long silver hair, eyelashes, and dark eyes. Although he just stands there, he feels like the center of the world. Stretching his back and arms to embrace the long lost world, he took a deep breath and puffed up his chest, then spit out. Then the sudden color change of the wind and cloud stirred the world, and hundreds of millions of rules trembled and hummed, sending out instinctive shudders. ¡­¡­ "Damn you, damn you all!" The fire of the Buddha''s Lord has been extinguished. His face is very pale. His roaring voice is cold and gloomy. His face was more ugly than his, and his twisted face was as if he wanted to choose someone to eat. If there is a choice, they will never take this step, because there is a profound difference between the sleeping gods and the awake gods, and even a series of changes beyond their control, which may be disastrous. It''s too late to say that But even if Xianzong is in trouble, these people will suffer first! The rule tremor, hum and fluctuation spread out like a tsunami across the whole world. Every friar who is qualified to touch the rule can clearly feel it, and then a flutter comes out from the bottom of his heart, as if the next moment will be erased from the world. Qin Huan suddenly looked up to the end of the sky, which was the source of the rule tremor. At last, Xianzong woke up the gods. The most important goal of the trip was about to appear. Dark night God seat''s eyes were slightly widened. Although Qin Huan knew it from his mouth, he was sure that he would not dare to make fun of such things. But when the spirit breath really appeared, his heart still could not help shivering. The feeling of crispness and numbness spread from the chest to the whole body, and then became a kind of crazy "hunger" feeling regardless of everything. If you can devour this divine figure Taking a deep breath, he forced himself to lower his head and not pay more attention. He knew a lot about the deity, and even his eyes could reveal himself. Wait, wait for the Taoist master to put down this God. That''s his chance. He must get the God in his hand! The master''s indifferent voice resounded through the world, "do you really think that we can destroy Xianzong? Next year today we will pour our own wine and offer sacrifices to you. " Qin Huan immediately determined that this was the spirit in the stone world, which was integrated with the woodcutter. At this time, the spirits far away suddenly looked like two lightning strokes across the darkness and nothingness. Qin Huan''s eyebrows and heart were painfully cracked with a "buzz" in his ear, but his consciousness was back to consciousness, and his heart was storming. It''s a terrible power. If it''s not for the will to be materialized, only this look will be enough to defeat his mind. "Eh?" The voice of surprise sounded in people''s ears. Before he fell down, the God in the distance had come near. He looked at Qin Huan and frowned slightly. "You should have some of my divinities. Return them to me. You can die without pain." Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. The air around him suddenly became thick like an invisible swamp. He dragged his body to sink continuously. He could clearly perceive that his body was not his own, and he could not resist at all.The rules of every move tremble, and the mind is connected with the heaven and the earth. This is the exact description of the God. His powerful words cannot be described. Facing God is like facing the heaven and the earth. In a word, to judge the life and death of the holy emperor of the devil''s way is not his arrogance but his identity as a God. He has enough qualifications. In the soul space, the purple moon suddenly vibrated, and the wisps of moonlight fell on Qin Huan''s soul directly. A sense of inexplicable breath came from the body, and the feeling of oppression and powerlessness disappeared. There was a flash of light between the eyes of the spirit. His eyes suddenly became deep towards Qin Huan. It seemed that there were two clusters of nebulae rotating deep in his eyes. What shocked him was that the power of the gods'' eyes could not see through Qin Huan''s depth. He seemed unimpeded on the surface, but there was an irresolvable fog hidden in the depth, which covered and disturbed all the Qi engines. What''s the mystery? What''s terrible is that it gives him a sense of instinct trembling. This taste hasn''t appeared for many years after he became a God. "Who are you?" Qin Huan replied in his heart, "your master will be raised." On the surface, he looks heavily at Ximen lonely city. It''s time for him to make a move. Ximen lonely city has not let people down, even in the face of gods, it still has a steady breath without any fluctuation, which is more than everyone here. He stepped forward and saw more blood in his eyes. It seemed that he had hidden two boundless blood seas. Now there are rolling waves, like some kind of terrorist being going out of the blood sea. Buddha raised his hand and said, "please kill this man!" The power of the gods must be respected, even if they are in essence imprisoned by the immortal sect. The God turned to look at the Taoist master and frowned again, because he found that there was a very dangerous smell hidden in Ximen lonely city, which made him disgusted instinctively! Without hesitation, the God raised his hand and pressed it, as if the heaven had collapsed and the terrorist fingerprints had fallen from the sky. The unimaginable breath broke out and covered the lonely city of Ximen. If heaven and earth kill and rob, you can''t escape! The lonely city of Ximen roared, which was different from his usual voice. It seemed to come from the prison of self-discipline, and the bitterness of destroying everything came out from the hell. Deep in his eyes, the blood sea finally broke, and the huge statue came out of the water. Standing in his eyes, it was equal to coming to the world. Another roar suddenly rang out. Behind the lonely city of Ximen, the ghost image appeared. The blood sea rolled between the huge and incomparable eyes. The third eye was closed in the center of the eyebrow. I don''t know what was hidden inside. At the moment, the ghost stared at the spirit, and there was a roar in his mouth. The crazy and violent syllables were like the passage of a hurricane. The robe of the spirit was cut through countless cracks in an instant. On his handsome face, there were several small bloodstains. "God eaters!" The crack of the divine robe and the facial wound are repaired quickly. His breath is crazy and skyrocketing, and the destruction Qi machine suddenly sweeps across the whole world. But when all these forces are close to Ximen lonely city, they will collapse quickly like frost and snow under the hot sun, and then be swallowed and absorbed. At last, the unhurried spirit changed color. Looking at the power swallowed by the collapse, his face became more and more iron, and even he could detect a trace of fear from his eyes. But the fear was immediately suppressed. The God knew that his existence was the biggest secret of Xianzong. Since he was awakened, he could not retreat, so he had to choose to fight. "I didn''t expect that there was a god devouring people living in the vast world, but your strength is too weak. I can suppress you and kill you, and get the award of the God system in the world." The eyes of the gods become bright, because this may be the chance for him to break free and regain his freedom, but the premise is to kill the God killer! "God says there should be a prison between heaven and earth." The magnificent voice resounds through the world, and hundreds of millions of rules vibrate with it. They are frantically broken, recombined and integrated with each other. So a black cage emerges from nothingness. It has the property of absorbing all forces, that is, the light will be drawn into it and disappear forever. "God says there should be a demon in prison." In a flash, the space where Ximen lonely city lies collapsed and he was submerged. At the next moment, he appeared directly in the cage. Black chains appeared out of the sky, winding him up and down. Each black chain had regular condensed runes flowing on it. "God says all evil spirits should die." The black chain is tightened quickly. The runes flowing on its surface have the property of ignoring all defenses and eroding all forces. It can easily tear the flesh and blood into the body and make a "click" and "click" friction sound when it meets the bone. The spirit stood outside the cage and looked at the thick darkness in front of him. Instead of relaxing, his face became more dignified. Because everything goes so well If it''s someone else, even the supreme one in the world can''t fight against the power of gods, but he is a devourer. How could such a person be easily killed if they were born to hunt gods for food, because they had the breath of annihilating gods and destroyed countless terrorist groups of gods? Today''s silence, in the eyes of the gods, means greater danger, but he can not find the source of danger.What''s wrong? In the darkness of the prison, the quiet voice of Ximen lonely city rang out, "let me tell you what''s wrong Because you''re not the first God I''m facing. " Boom - the intense and incomparable darkness was torn by sharp claws, revealing the ferocious beast inside. Standing beside the lonely city of Ximen, it looks like a unicorn bathing in thunder. Countless small thunders emanate from it and fall on the cage, making its surface splash with ripples. The sharp claws were raised and fell down, the black chains on his body were neatly broken. The wounds on Ximen Gucheng''s body were repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. He went to the cage and held out his hand, saying lightly, "if you can''t suppress me, you won''t have a chance to kill me." Boom - the cage is broken! #### the two children are all suffering from high influenza and fever. They have been running around the hospital. Please forgive me. Chapter 644 It''s said that the leader of the Taoist school had fought with Tianyi all over the world. It''s really false. It''s only because the thunder spread all over the nine days that people misunderstand. In fact, the real opponent is the thunderbolt beast beside Ximen Gucheng. It''s only since then that he realized that the blood of the God devouring family flowed in his body and solved some big puzzles that haunted him all the time ¡£ According to the common theory, the God eater is born to hunt gods for food. There is no reason for the Lei beast to survive in the lonely city of Ximen. However, in order to continue the existence of his wife and children, he overcame the strong instinct of the God eater with unimaginable perseverance, and preserved the spirit of the Lei beast, which is equivalent to feeding gods to some extent. So there is Today''s scene. The face of the God who just woke up after a long sleep becomes pale. This world is so outrageous and unreasonable. His power can easily kill all people in today''s arena, but he will be enslaved to become a prisoner in fact. What''s more, he may even be killed by a creature far weaker than him. This is the biggest sadness. But as long as we can transform from mortal to spirit, our mind and spirit will be absolutely strong. Even if we have a moment of fear, fear and self pity, we will soon return to absolute calm. As long as death doesn''t come, we may have a chance at any time. Even if we have little hope, we will never give up. Lei is named as Lei Qilin. It''s simple, direct and rough. With a roar, it leaps between the scales. Countless regular virtual shadows appear and solidify quickly. The thunder falls on it and spreads rapidly to form a prison of shining thunder. A moment ago, the God imprisoned Ximen lonely city by rules. At this moment, he was imprisoned by rules. What the world reported is so fast. Moreover, the situation of the God is too dangerous compared with Ximen lonely city, because he is facing not only a resentful Lei Qilin, but also a god devouring people who can control him to death. Behind the lonely city of Ximen, the third eye of the towering statue in the eyebrow trembled and opened, and the black magma flame flowed out of it. It flowed like a long river breaking through a dike, like being attracted to the thunder cage, and quickly submerged it to form a huge black fire sphere. "Ah!" No one knows what''s going on inside. The power of the black fire sphere completely insulates the space from the outside world. However, the pain and shrill screams of the gods are enough to make people tremble and then come up with countless pictures. He was able to play the gods between the hands and the thighs with a strong weak gram. He was full of shock and the name of the God devouring family was deeply imprinted on the hearts and gods of all monks here. He will never forget it in his whole life. But the two most eminent people in the world, the Buddha Lord and the environment Lord, don''t have any idea to feel shocked and unforgettable. They just know that they can''t watch the gods being killed. The Buddha''s hands opened up the empty shadow of the Buddhist kingdom in the sky. This time, it was particularly clear that it could see the countless living figures in the sky. They felt the will of the Buddha. They sat face to face the blissful city with reverent faces. Their eyes were all dedicated to the firmness of our Buddha. "Sacrifice the living beings under my Buddha seat and invite the Buddhas to come!" The pitiful and cold voice of the Buddha Lord sounded in the Buddhist world. The devout and honest people facing the blissful city took out the dagger from their arms and did not hesitate to insert it into their hearts. The sword blade tore the flesh and blood without the hilt, and the blood flowed out along the blood groove of the sword body. After dyed the robes of the believers red, it flowed to the ground, forming a pool of Yan red blood under them. The devout believers seem to feel no pain, even a little excited and joyful expression on their faces. It''s the best destination for them to dedicate everything to my Buddha. Bubbles appear out of the pool of blood, like boiling threads of blood mist flying out of it. They gather together in the sky of the Buddha country, forming a Buddha''s shadow standing on the ground. Their faces are full of compassion and compassion. They look down at the believers who are bleeding and dying on the ground. Their eyes are soft as the sea can contain everything Or to swallow everything! The blood flow in the chest wound suddenly accelerated, so fierce that the dagger inserted in the chest rushed out. The body of the believers dried up at the visible speed, and became a corpse with all water lost in the breath. The happy smile left on the face now seems more ferocious. The Buddha''s empty shadows, full of blood, are more solid, and their faces are more compassionate and compassionate. At the same time, they open their mouths to proclaim a Buddha''s name. The sound waves open the world of Buddhism and let them come directly from the empty shadows, standing in the sky of immortal world. Qin Huan had a dignified look and had no doubt about the power of the great magic power that the Lord of the Buddhist kingdom would kill the believers. But even though he knew that the main Buddha was blocking Ximen lonely city, he didn''t mean to do it, because there should be someone more anxious than him at the moment. Boom - the raging breath rises like a majestic mountain, the eyes of the dark night God become completely dark, the whole body breath can swallow everything like an abyss, and then the endless darkness flows out of his body, and quickly spreads out like the coming of the night! "The master of the Buddha, the great God, will be taught by this seat!" How can a deity get a deity without dying? He would not allow the Buddha to influence the lonely city of Ximen. He thought that the endless black tide would rise against the sky, such as opening his mouth and swallowing the shadow of the Buddha.Qin Huan looked at the master of the netherworld and said, "what''s the way for the master of the netherworld to do this Today, there is no God in Xianzong! " The master''s cold eyes can freeze the world. "We guarantee that the devil kingdom will pay enough price for today''s affairs, and this day will come!" Qin yulue said in silence, "I don''t deny that the master of the territory has the ability to do this, but it is destined to be the future. Let''s see now." "Hum!" The master of the netherworld snorted heavily. One by one, he appeared separately. So many of them suddenly filled the whole horizon. Each of them exuded the same breath. Countless netherworld masters lift their hands and the space is frantically broken. Before they do, they have released the breath of crushing ten sides. The fluctuation of terrorist force seems to destroy the heaven and earth, making people generate endless fear from the soul. Qin Huan frowned a little and then calmed down. "Only one of the countless branches is the body, but the breath is completely the same and can''t be recognized. Then we can regard these branches as the whole body, and we only need to suppress one of them to suppress all." He raised his five fingers and roared up to the empty shadow of the holy palace. The sound was like a rolling river, which made the heaven and earth tremble. The invisible force was like millions of towering mountains coming down, which suppressed one of them. The master sneered, "does the emperor really think that he can suppress this seat?" Just after the voice fell, his face changed a lot, because he felt countless parts of the space at the same time, and the overwhelming terrorist pressure like Mount Tai! "Impossible! How did you do it? " Qin Huan said lightly: "Xianzong has been hiding the secret of the gods perfectly and never let it out. There are also some small secrets in the magic way. For example, some very practical abilities of the holy palace can be used to target the deity of the Lord of the land Even if the holy palace doesn''t have this ability, I will try my best to stop the king. " He turned to look at Yan Luo. "The strength of the blue and yellow spring system is too weak. Today, Xianzong has given such a good opportunity. You must not miss it." Yan Luo smiled and nodded, "that''s natural. Today I really want to thank you Xianzong." The black grinding plate on the top of her head quickly turned. She raised her hand and was immediately suppressed and pulled into the grinding plate. Of course, the six samsara magic can not succeed every time. If the captured plunder fairyland is strong enough to resist the bombardment of the samsara grinding plate, then he will be exiled into the three ways of beasts, ghosts and hell, depriving all forces and machines. Or the metaphor just now, run to other mature melon fields, and find the watermelon is not delicious, can you still go back? Of course, that''s impossible Death for those who do not use! The Buddha Lord, who was struggling with the dark night God seat, was suppressed by Qin Huan with the help of the holy palace. The eyes and canthus of the two Supreme People in the world wanted to split. Every time one of them was robbed of the fairyland, it was like taking one of Xianzong''s bones and muscles away. The strongest giant could not bear it. The Buddha suddenly turned his head and looked at the distance of Xianzong''s world. He roared angrily in his mouth, "shenyuanyin, are you still in today''s situation?" It''s not a secret that the Lord of jiutianjing Moon Palace is suffering from the practice of backfire and shut up. If the situation is not irremediable, the Buddha would not let the divine vowel force out of the pass. Because although she has the name of the supreme one in the world, she has no reality. She can''t be separated without super escape and death. Once there is an accident, Xianzong may lose this new giant. ¡­¡­ There is no sound in the world except the howling cold wind. The center of the ice is the nine sky mirror Moon Palace, the place where the divine vowel is cultivated. The angry voice of the Buddha Lord reverberated over the palace with the cold wind. After a short silence, the sound of "click" and "click" came from the deep ice cover. With the temperature of the cold ice breaking heaven and earth falling madly, a large amount of white snowflakes fell to cover the eyes. àØ - after a low and loud noise, the ice was crushed and floated in the air. The God vowel with indifferent and half expressionless look stepped out. She looked at the place where people were fighting and her pupil slightly contracted. Her voice seemed to freeze even with the cold wind. "You again?" It seems that the figure moves forward with the divine vowel sound, but the space in front of her seems to be overlapped with layers of folds. She has already crossed the endless distance step by step, bringing the wind, snow and extreme cold! ¡­¡­ When the Buddha opened his mouth, Qin Huan had looked up to the Moon Palace of jiutianjing. Suddenly, a cold wind started to bring down the temperature rapidly, and the ice on the Earth spread in all directions. Frost quietly covered the eyebrows and hair tip and continued to extend outwards. It was as cold as ice. Qin Huan did not have the color of pain. Looking at the figure coming in the snow, his eyes were warm. The warmth in the eyes of shenyuanyin makes her look colder and colder. The killing intention in her eyes almost condenses into essence. Looking at Qin Yuhan''s voice, she says, "take back your disgusting eyes!" Qin Huan said lightly, "I don''t see you." The tone is flat without any fluctuation, but the eyes are suddenly bright like a star at night, "you are not her, not the master of this body." God vowel look indifferent, did not deny this, "with your help, this body will soon belong to me."Qin Huan shook his head. "Please believe me, I won''t give you a chance. I won''t give you a chance at all." He no longer looked at Yan Luo. She nodded and stepped forward. "Please give me a lecture from the master of the divine vowel palace." Boom - the earth is suddenly broken and a huge iceberg rises. Its peak is so sharp that it looks like an arrow, whistling and stabbing into the sky. Yan Luo''s eyes are calm under the mask of dark gold. He raises his hand and presses the iceberg that rises from the sky to hit the invisible barrier. It breaks into countless pieces in the loud bang. Even if Yan Luo gets reincarnation, he will be able to match the divine vowel for a while, and this period of time will be enough for Ximen alone city to defeat the gods in the black fire sphere. Up to now, all the people of Xianzong still think that the combination of devil way and Taoism hall is to kill the gods and destroy the details of Xianzong, but they don''t know what they think is too simple. Qin Huan never wanted to kill the God, but he wanted to take him away for his own use, and he would take away the spirit vowel to make Xianzong lose the Lord of jiutianjing Moon Palace forever! "Ah!" The cry of the God became more miserable and despairing. It was obvious that he could not hold on any longer. In the black fire sphere, his handsome face cracked like a failed porcelain doll. Behind him, his long silver hair was dry and crooked, like the dead grass on the field in late autumn. He lost water and vitality. As expected, the miracle did not come. The spirit felt that the body was about to collapse and slowly closed his eyes. Once the body collapsed, it was impossible to resist the power of the God devouring people only by virtue of its weak and extreme divinity. Time seems to have been twisted for a long time. When the last trace of strength is exhausted and turned into ashes, a long, crystal clear, multi-faceted rhombic body appears. Even though it is dim and faint, it can still feel the terror and oppression like facing the heaven and the earth. This is the divinity! Hum - a layer of halo erupted, and the God''s figure was like a small meteorite, which suddenly accelerated to break the thunder cage and black fire, which was its last fight, using the gifts given by heaven and earth to the gods that should not fall easily. "Qin Huan!" The deep and hoarse voice of Ximen lonely city suddenly sounded in his ear. Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly brightened. At the next moment, the surface of the black fire sphere swelled and broke, and his spirit roared from the broken place. In a fierce battle with the Buddha, the dark god roared. His body suddenly rose to ten feet. He waved the dark curtain to the Buddha and stepped down at the same time. "The emperor, abide by the agreement that this deity belongs to this seat!" Qin Huan''s coldness flashed through his eyes, but at that time, in his soul space, the cold voice of purple moon sounded, "don''t rob him." There are many explanations for this sentence, but ziyue is very clear about the importance of this divinity to Qin Huan, so there is only one possibility This seemingly powerless God is not easy to take away. The idea quickly turned Qin Huan to believe in purple moon, because if it was him, no matter for safety or control, he would prepare means in advance. In the middle of the low drink, the rest of the light of the dark night God has been paying close attention to Qin Huan. Although he didn''t mention the role of a mature man, he naturally didn''t believe that Qin Huan would be so magnanimous. After giving Yan Luo reincarnation, he would give up the divinity to him? Didn''t he ask for it? Seeing Qin Huan''s eyes changed a little, he immediately stopped, and the night God seat was very happy. No matter what the reason was, the Emperor didn''t snatch it, it was him. A thin layer of scales appeared between the five fingers. The nails grew rapidly and became sharp, just like some kind of claw. The powerful power of imprisonment broke out like a big net to cover the God''s figure. The smile on the dark night God seat''s face froze before it bloomed. He suddenly looked up to the sky, where the space was directly broken and a pillar of light blew. The breath was the same as that of the former Buddha who was burning his own body to kill the lonely city of Ximen. This is Xianzong''s backhand in the divinity. Once any exotic breath touches the divinity, it will usher in a terrorist attack comparable to that of Daojing. The falling speed of the light column is too fast, and it has locked the breath of the dark night God. He can''t dodge with a roar. He raises his scales and grows rapidly, and turns into two complete claws in a twinkling of an eye. The dark power broke out and wrapped him layer by layer to form a huge black ball. At the next moment, the light column fell down and directly pierced the black ball. It suddenly collapsed to reveal the shadow of the dark god. The chest was pierced and there was a big transparent hole. Without blood flowing out, it could be seen that it could be cleared. The numerous runes at the wound collapsed in tremor. Every broken dark god''s body would tremble, and the breath would follow Rapid weakening. The spirit of regaining freedom flies away without a pause. It''s too fast to be caught in sight. If you give it a rest, it can get out of lock, and then it can escape into the vast world. But after the mantis failed to catch cicadas, there was a bug loving yellow finch staring at him. In the rapid flight of Shenge, a cry suddenly came out. Then it suddenly changed its direction and flew all the way to Qin Huan''s hands in the incredible eyes of the dark night God. "Emperor..." At the beginning of a sentence, Qin Huan didn''t know what he had done. The divinity in his hand disappeared. He looked up and saw a calm face. "I have kept my promise and never competed with the divinity, but since this divinity took the initiative to me, I have to accept it." The ghost didn''t believe this. The face of the dark god was distorted in a moment. If it wasn''t for the serious injury, he would definitely jump up and fight Qin Huan! This son of a bitch, do you really think I''m a fool?Even the God seat has already reflected that Qin Yugang didn''t fight with him on purpose, because he knew that the God had something wrong with him. He took him as the human flesh shield to remove the thunder and block the arrow. He hid behind and picked it up. He hated to see Qin Huan almost chewed a good tooth. "Your Majesty, this divinity is of great use to this seat. If your majesty can cut love, this seat is willing to pay any price!" Qin Huan shook his head and said, "I''m sorry that you said it a little late. Now, this divinity has become the property of this seat. No one can take it away." On the endless land of the mind and God world, on the golden altar which is towering and even with the balance, with the appearance of the deity suddenly lit up, one by one runes quickly circulated, and there was no chance for the gods to respond, so they forcibly completed the signing of the contract. Feeding God complete! Qin Huan''s heart almost broke through his chest, making his face smile. Although he knew that the smile was not very kind, it would definitely cause 120000 super critical attacks on the dark god, he couldn''t help it. Ignoring the iron face of the dark night God, Qin Huan suddenly turned around and looked at the divine vowel, who was fighting with Yan Luo. The latter was slightly stiff and made a mistake. Yan Luo seized the opportunity to fly out. Qin Huan''s figure blocked Yan Luo''s body in a flash, and stopped her from pursuing him. He said, "it''s good to give Shen Yuanyin to this seat." The Buddha''s eyes suddenly widened. He seemed to think of something. He roared, "go, don''t fight with him!" However, it was too late for this reminder. Qin Huan stepped out step by step, raised his hand and blew it out. Shen Yuanyin''s hand condensed with ice sword and stabbed it out. Poof - the ice sword pierced his chest and pierced his lungs and leaves. Qin Huan''s face turned pale and he smiled, "I got you." On the other side, shenyuanyin''s face changed greatly. At the next moment, Qin Huan''s hands burst into her body like a bank. This is the breath of the spirit. Although weak, it represents an irresistible level. It immediately suppresses the consciousness of controlling the body of the vowel. She is in a coma after a fierce struggle. Qin Huan reached out and held the vowel in his arms. He looked down at the strange but familiar face. Although he was sure of it, he was still so nervous that his palms were sweating. Now is the time for him to accept the final trial Is she Ning Ling? The long eyelashes trembled slightly, then the eyes opened slowly, and saw Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly lit up with a little loss, and then the close and joy gushed out and disappeared again, turning into a panic. It''s her! It''s her! The eye contact of two people in a moment can''t be fake. The eyes that are familiar and close to each other for countless times will only be Ning Ling. At this moment, Qin Huan wished he could not cry out to vent his ecstasy. He held Shen Yuanyin''s body tightly and felt her struggling and rebellious voice: "Ning Ling, I know it''s you. Don''t be afraid of the overindulgence of backfire. I''ve helped you suppress it. From now on, no one can stop you and me, we can stay together forever The stunned vowel sensed the internal condition of her body. At the moment, her mind was tumbling violently, but the power of being too forgetful was still, and there was no sign of backfire Body tremor her eyes turn red quickly. "Qin Huan!" Shen Yuanyin hugged his solid back with his arms, and his body was close to his warm chest, as if he wanted to integrate himself into Qin Huan''s body. "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I didn''t recognize you I''m really sorry, am I right Qin Huan lowered his head and kissed her, blocking the rest of the words in his mouth, tasting the bitter taste of tears between her lips and tongue. Now it is also sweet and straightforward. The whole world of Xianzong is dead and silent. No one expected that there would be a scene in front of them: the emperor of the devil Kingdom and the emperor of Xianzong would embrace and kiss each other It''s a subversive thing. Nobody would believe it if they didn''t see it with their own eyes. There was a tragedy between the Buddha Lord and the environment Lord. It was not until the last moment that they realized Qin Huan''s real purpose. They killed Xianzong and forced the gods to take advantage of Ximen''s lonely city He did it all for the vowels! Now he has succeeded, but for Xianzong, it means a devastating blow. ###Sorry for being late. Good night, everyone. Chapter 645 The supreme one in the world, as one of the three giants of Xianzong, is the God vowel of jiutianjing Moon Palace. If she betrays, no one will know what the consequences will be, but it will sweep the whole world Just thinking about it makes all the monks of Xianzong as stiff as iron sweat. "The vowel of God!" The Buddha roared angrily, "don''t forget your identity. If you dare to betray Xianzong, I swear by my life that I will kill you at all costs!" The main face of the netherworld is like water, "don''t you care about the vowel, the one in the kuya tower of our immortal sect?" He stood up to look at the two angry people and said slowly, "I have sent the people in the kuya tower away secretly. I don''t want to mention too much about right and wrong. I have nothing to do with Xianzong since today." The overindulgent antiphagy has been suppressed. Of course, she will not be separated from Qin Huan. Holding his hand, Shen Yuanyin smiles. She has been waiting for a long time, as long as her life, and even now there is a trace of disbelief. This is the most direct answer without any room for moderation! The Buddha''s face is twisted and his eyes are full of murderous ideas. "God vowel, you will be chased by the immortal all your life." Qin Huan raised his head suddenly, and there seemed to be thunder in his eyes. "Today, I will send the Buddha first!" He clenched the vowel''s hand and released it. He stepped forward and raised his hand. "Arrogance!" The Buddha is fearless. Even if he is seriously injured, he will be the supreme one in the world. Even if he is only one person, he can not be killed easily. When he flicks the endless Buddha light, he bursts into a circle of waves and shoots in all directions. Qin Huan smashed the Buddha''s light with a fist, but the Buddha''s face was indifferent. As expected, the Buddha''s light, which was shattered by the blow, was like a swamp, which trapped the raging dragon like power in one point and crushed it. But at this time, the Buddha''s heart suddenly contracted and seemed to feel a strong threat. Looking up to Qin Huan, he saw that his eyes were shining like the two brightest stars in the clear sky at night. Then, the terrible feeling covered the whole mind. Without waiting for the Buddha''s response, his face turned pale. The whole person seemed to be pierced by an invisible arrow through his body because of the pain. The power of a fist trapped in the Buddha''s light suddenly burst, and the way of self destruction produced a powerful tearing force to break the surrounding Buddha''s light. At almost the same time, Qin Huan shouted, "Ximen!" The dark place Lord''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t wait for him to stop. Yan Luo raised his hand and pressed down in front of him. The rotating black grinding plate shrouded him, and the surrounding space collapsed inward to form six black holes, which imprisoned him temporarily. A blood light penetrates the space, leaving a series of shadows to approach the Buddha. Without any hesitation, it crosses with him. The blood light stops to reveal the figure of Ximen lonely city, holding a heart condensed by countless runes. "Xianzong I swear by life, this life will surely destroy you, and all of you will die without one! " The master of the netherworld roared, "stop!" The five fingers of Ximen lonely city use their strength. The heart of the rune in their hands is broken into countless pieces and falls from the palm. They collapse in the middle of the air and disappear completely. The Lord of Buddhism slowly looked down at the big transparent hole in his chest. His lips moved, but he couldn''t speak a word. His body seemed to be weathered for countless years and turned into dust with a gust of wind. Whine - the whine of the heaven and the earth suddenly blows out endless black clouds. With the sound of "boom" and the roar of thunder, the heavy rain rolls down, and the breath of sorrow and sadness emanates from the rain water. It has a powerful infection force that can directly penetrate the soul and make all the creatures in the shower feel sad. The death of the supreme one in the world makes the heaven and earth sad Even if it''s just a separate body that can have some of the power of the supreme one, it can naturally arouse the feeling of the world. And this induction is not limited to the heaven and earth of Xianzong world, but directly touches the whole heaven and earth radiated by rules. ¡­¡­ Emperor Zhou suddenly frowned and looked up at the sky that was rapidly darkening. The thunder roared and then came out. With the thunder and rain, it suddenly filled the whole horizon and wet everything between the heaven and the earth as if crying in pain. After a few moments of silence, Emperor Zhou said softly, "it''s a big deal." Although he is ready for the worst, he still feels incredible when things happen. He should know that the supreme is not only a false name, but also an absolute power. Even though it is not difficult to suppress the supreme ones in the world with the cultivation of Emperor Zhou, there is no hope to kill them even if they are only separated. It is a very simple thing for them to get rid of the world by controlling the rules of the heaven and the earth. It seems that there must have been something unexpected or a lot of changes in Xianzong. After a few breaths, Emperor Zhou raised his hand and tore it. The space was directly broken and huge cracks appeared on both sides. But at that time, his eyes flashed and Emperor Zhou didn''t step into it. He turned to look at the direction behind him and his tone was indifferent. "Who dares to look after me!" The voice is calm, but each syllable has unimaginable power. Directly touching the rules makes the heaven and the earth vibrate, forming a terrifying power fluctuation that is enough to crush and erase all the affected things.The wave seems to be cut in two by an invisible blade. Mi Qianyuan steps out of her pale face and bows slightly to salute, "I have seen Emperor Zhou." After that, he stood up straight with his back as if he were holding the peak of heaven. He was cold and proud, and his breath was full of arrogance. Bowing is just because Emperor Zhou''s goal is to unify the first person in the world. It can be regarded as one of the highest existence in the world for his Majesty the great Chu emperor. To some extent, it can even remove the "one" two people! Mi Qianyuan has his own pride and enough capital. Facing the Zhou emperor, he is not humble or arrogant. His mind is peaceful. Otherwise, he dare not show up. Emperor Zhou said without expression, "Mi Qianyuan, do you want to stop me?" In his eyes, the so-called seven empires are treacherous and fake. Mi Qianyuan smiles, "I just don''t want Emperor Zhou to interfere in the affairs of both immortals and demons, no matter how the result is, they can handle it by themselves." Emperor Zhou said, "what if I don''t agree?" Mi Qianyuan smiles away, and the momentum of a great emperor breaks out like the rising sun. "Then I can only say I''m sorry." Emperor Zhou''s eyes were cold. "Very good! I also want to know the strength of the Chu people who are trying to replace me! " Mi Qianyuan said, "I will not let Emperor Zhou down." Boom - the space suddenly breaks up into a black paste and spreads out rapidly, sending everything within the scope into the abyss of destruction. One is the emperor who once took charge of the world, the other is the leader of the first powerful country. Without any hesitation, the two sides collide directly. Because they are very clear about each other''s plans, Emperor Zhou can''t watch the devil Kingdom family alone, but Mi Qianyuan wants to get the result of both defeat. One side wants to intervene and the other side wants to block this is the root of the irresolvable conflict. ¡­¡­ On this day, the sky was covered by heavy rain and dark clouds from the land of gods and demons. All monks who knew about their inner affairs were pale, and then they were frightened and trembling from the deepest part of their hearts. At the same time, the top forces of all the seven empires respond to each other. Once the situation collapses, they will respond to ensure their own interests Or to seek greater benefits! The immortal and the devil are like two towering mountains above all parties. They naturally seek the best interests of the land of gods and demons. Countless people are looking forward to their decline, and then usher in a new future. The atmosphere of tension and depression envelops the world. If the volcano is brewing, once the opportunity comes, it will usher in terrorist eruption! All eyes are focused on Xianzong world, waiting for the final news. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan moves, Yan Luo stops, Ximen alone City kills The process seems clear and simple, but don''t forget that three of the world''s most eminent people have been used. The most important point is that Qin Huan''s will suddenly defeated the mind and spirit of the Buddha Lord, which made him appear fatal stagnation. Otherwise, he could not kill the Buddha Lord''s body so easily. For the supreme, the importance of separation is self-evident. Once killed, it will not only take a lot of time and energy to regroup, but also backfire on the noumenon. As for the result of backfire, we can''t be sure. Simply speaking, the lightest thing is to spit out a few blood, which may lead to soul damage or even broken! The Lord of the netherworld never thought that Xianzong would face such a situation in a day. The consequences of shenyuanyin''s betrayal of the Lord of the Buddha are unknown. The inner shock and sadness are filled, but they soon turn into uncontrollable anger. He glanced at the master of the hall, Qin Huan, Yan Luo, shenzuo and other figures, and suddenly let out a howl like a wild animal. Then his whole body was smashed into countless pieces of rules and rushed into the land of Xianzong. Qin Huan''s heart suddenly contracted and gave birth to a strong danger. At the next moment, the deep land of Xianzong heard a low roar of "boom". The earth broke and split, forming one after another endless terrorist cracks. They broke the mountains and swallowed up the city, cutting off the river and making the living creatures howl. These cracks are connected with each other. If someone stands on nine days, he will find that they constitute a weird image covering the whole Xianzong world. "Today, Xianzong will spare no effort to tell you that you should stay and be buried in Jiuyou. You can''t escape from it forever!" The voice of the Lord of the netherworld reverberates between the heaven and the earth, transmitting endless violence and madness! How much courage it takes to destroy his own body represents how much resentment he has in his heart. How could Xianzong be so miserable? He must let these people pay the price. In the soul space, the purple moon sounds, "Qin Huan, leave here now!" There was a trace of disbelief in the tone. Qin Yu took a deep breath and looked at the lonely city in the west gate. "It''s time for us to leave! Remember, the most important thing for you now is not to revenge, but to try to revive them! " The eyes of Ximen lonely city were bloodshot. He roared and punched to the earth. The ground suddenly collapsed violently, forming a huge pit of terror. "Xianzong, today is just some interest. The hatred between you and me will never be separated!" Qin Huan said in a high voice, "let''s go!" The virtual shadow of the holy palace roars wildly, the powerful breath fluctuates and breaks out, fighting against the power of bombardment from all directions. With a shocking roar, the sky around the holy palace is broken and spreads wildly outwards, which is like the reflection of mirror reflection compared with the horrible cracks on the ground. Chapter 646 Standing in the gray flame, I watched the city in front of me being torn apart by the ground. Countless immortal monks screamed and were pulled into it. Kong had risen to the sky and laughed happily. At the same time, he shot down a few immortal monks who could break away from the cracks and devour them. Listening to their desperate howling, I watched their angry eyes, and felt that the heat flow between their chests was very comfortable. I really want to continue to watch it. I saw Xianzong fall into the abyss of destruction step by step. Unfortunately, he has no time. It''s like the emptiness born naturally after reaching the exciting point. The eyes of the hole have risen suddenly become sour, but the tears are burned into emptiness by the gray flame before they fall. "The hole has risen Empty life As expected, reincarnation is also a technical work. My surname is not good and my name is not good, so everything is empty in my whole life, and I can''t leave any trace in this world. But it''s good to let the dirty world forget me completely, as if I never came. " Close your eyes, stand in the hole of the gray flame has risen, the body like a piece of smoke suddenly twisted, directly disappeared. He should have died for a long time, so he lingered until now, just to revenge Xianzong. What should be killed today or not has been killed and many, many, many, many, many, many, many. I''d like to know that she should be satisfied Since entering Xianzong, Kong has never thought of leaving alive. ¡­¡­ In the black fog, there was a sharp scream from the woman, "I''m not the lunatic Kong has been promoted, I haven''t lived enough!" Roaring to the sky in the process, she did not forget to take away some flustered monks from Xianzong, then a painful howl sounded, and several bodies fell from it like stones. Today, when I do this kind of thing, I don''t think that the evil woman who claims to be my mother will be able to live in peace. But this is the only chance to revenge Xianzong. There is no second chance to miss this life. What''s more, it''s useful to do regret? "You must know who I am. I''m waiting for you to come to me!" ¡­¡­ The old man holding the earthenware pot heard the woman''s rampant laughter from afar, and his body suddenly shuddered and mumbled, "what a crazy mother-in-law. If you are far away from her in the future, you must not be affected by her." With a worried look on his face, he said that it was time for those ancestors who had broken the ground to come back. Did they not run away and wait for the master to come back and fry them all? Worried about the roar from all directions, black centipede, dark green toad, beauty snake, scorpion, ant and butterfly came with the rolling dust smoke, and heard their roar from afar. "Old Wu, open the door quickly!" "You old man, we don''t want to die!" "Hurry up, I''m so scared. I want to go home!" The old man quickly opened the pottery pot, and saw these strange things. You gave me a punch, and I gave you a kick. He rushed into the pottery pot, and then urged madly, "let''s go, let''s go!" "I know I know!" The old man picked up the earthenware pot and turned to the sky. Xianzong can''t stay here now. What? What are you afraid of with gods? Hum, it''s really young and naive. If the gods can be fearless, why do the gods come to dusk? The dark water in Xianzong''s pool is too deep. It''s the king''s way to go if you get cheap. Otherwise, whoever you are will have to finish it! ¡­¡­ "One doesn''t want to go, one doesn''t want to go None of you want to go! " In the endless darkness, the low voice echoes continuously. With the syllables rising abruptly, a little light appears from it and then expands wildly. The darkness was cut, torn and rolled away quickly, like ice cream in the running water, shrinking until it dissipated. The figure of Buddha emerged in the light. His calm and gentle face was in sharp contrast with the violence in his eyes. "You will all stay." Shua - the figure of Buddha disappeared. ¡­¡­ The holy palace shakes and breaks the sky, but Qin Huan doesn''t like it. Looking at the dark eyes in the crack is very dignified. The space crack doesn''t necessarily mean the exit, it may also be an endless abyss that can swallow everything. At the moment, the great cracks in the sky of Xianzong world gave Qin Huan this feeling. Shua - Shua - rushed all the way to the near figure and stopped abruptly. At least, there is a strong sensing ability in the paradise of robbery. Naturally, we can detect the defects of these cracks. The faces of each of them are full of anxiety and uneasiness. It is clear to all that the Buddha master and the netherworld master will never give up. The next world of Xianzong will be a purgatory. If they can''t escape as soon as possible, their fate will be very miserable. All eyes are focused on the leader of the Taoism hall and Qin Huan. No matter what living beings are instinctively dependent on the strong at the time of crisis, the two who suppress the gods to seize the divinity and kill the Buddha Lord''s separation and force the dark place Lord to explode himself naturally become the biggest dependence in the hearts of all people. "None of you can leave!" Roaring like thunder suddenly rings and rolls under the sky. The terrorist power and murderous machine contained in the syllables make people''s faces change greatly before they concentrate on the cracks.Buddha! When a little light appears, it will bloom violently and sweep all directions like a big sun, from which the figure of Buddha comes out, his eyes are cold and piercing, covering all people. At the next moment, a little more light appears. The Lord of the netherworld follows him out, and the two supreme beings of the world come. "How did Xianzong inherit the humiliation of today for hundreds of millions of years? You should be buried here as a apology!" No longer talking, the two giants sit with their knees crossed. In an instant, they are integrated with the world of Xianzong. There is a huge noise among the numerous cracks on the ground, and the terrible breath comes from them. Being covered by this breath, even though the immortal robbing monk''s face is directly pale, the fear is surging out of his soul and can''t be suppressed at all. They don''t know what is hidden under the crack, but one thing is very clear That''s enough to kill them easily! The harsh voice of the woman in the black fog rang out, "Lord of the Tao hall, you promised us that we could make sure everything is safe. What should we do now?" The blood eyes of the lonely city of Ximen are fixed on the Buddha Lord and the real body of the master of the land. The cold voice says: "since the real body has appeared, it''s better to take this opportunity to completely eradicate the immortal sect!" Dark night God seat sneers, "don''t dream, you and I are very clear, today want to eradicate Xianzong is just a dream! Hurry to find a way out of here, or we can''t escape any of them! " Later, his face became more and more ugly. Today, a typical chicken steals rice without corroding it. Qin Huan used it as a shield, but he didn''t get any benefits. He might even lose his separation. He thought of the itching of the root of his teeth. Qin Huan said: "Ximen! Don''t forget what I just told you. The most important thing now is to leave the world of Xianzong. It''s not fear and retreat, but a temporary retreat to completely destroy Xianzong. " "This world has been imprisoned by great power. I can try it, but I''m not sure." Ximen Gucheng takes a cold breath and takes a look at the dark night God seat. He turns around and raises his hand to fight. Lei Qilin''s body turned into a streamer with a roar, and integrated into the arm of Ximen lonely city. His arm suddenly inflated several circles of robes and sleeves were shattered. At the next moment, a dazzling ray roared out like a sharp arrow and shot into the dark crack. Rumbling - the low and dull sound came out of it like thousands of horses galloping, but the faces of the people became more ugly, because the sound was rapidly becoming smaller, and finally disappeared completely. There is no change between the dark crack and the original one. It is like an open monster''s big mouth, devouring the solitary city of Ximen with the help of divine power. Everyone is very clear that Ximen alone city has never left a hand, but such a terrible blow is like a bull in the mud. If they enter the crack, how about the consequences? A chill rose from the bottom of their hearts, and everyone was frightened. Then everyone looked at Qin Huan. He was the last hope. If they were still helpless, they would be left with only the last way -- die hard and die in Xianzong! God vowel bit his lips, but Qin Huan interrupted her before she could speak. "I''ll try." Patting her hand, Qin Huan immediately let go. Qin Huan stepped forward and slowly closed his eyes towards the dark crack. In the soul space, his soul opened his eyes and realized that it had already arrived. He said directly, "Purple moon, do you have any way?" In purple moonlight, palace beauties appear, with a cold look and shaking their heads. "My power is not enough to break the power of the sealed world." She paused and suddenly said, "maybe now you should turn to the one who has been silent for help. Although I haven''t seen him, I can easily block my feelings. His strength is absolutely terrible." Qin Huan is silent. He knows who ziyue is talking about. When he wants to rotate his breath quickly, he has decided to turn to the little blue lamp for help. Time was pressing and disaster could happen at any time. Now that Qin Huan had decided to stop hesitating, he began to summon the telepathy far away. As time passed, when Qin Huan thought that Xiaolan Deng had chosen to refuse, his calm consciousness suddenly returned, "Qin Huan, are you sure you want to use my power? It''s likely to have dire consequences. " Qin Huan smiled bitterly, "if I don''t call you, I''m afraid that I will die here today!" "I will help you, but what are the consequences?" the little blue light said in silence On the endless land of consciousness, the imprisoned silver haired God in the lofty golden altar suddenly opens his eyes and his body shivers. A big sun and shadow came down on the altar. Covering the figure of the gods gave him a feeling of being as weak as a mole ant, especially the breath of the big sun, which made him fear and tremble instinctively. There was no resistance at all He even doubted that he would not be a little hesitant even if the will of the big sun shadow let him die. What is it? All of a sudden, a much brighter light, like an arrow, fell into the spirit''s chest in his frightened eyes. "Protect the man who is holding you now. If he comes to the end, you will achieve real eternal life!" Shua - the shadow of the sun disappears. At the next moment, the top of the golden altar suddenly burns a fierce golden flame. The source of the flame is the imprisoned God.#### all four members of the family fell ill. My wife and daughter suffered from high fever, vomiting and diarrhea. I was dizzy and dizzy. It was hard to fight I hope this winter can pass soon! Chapter 647 "Here This is Don''t put out the fire... " The God was shocked to see the place where the shadow of the sun disappeared. He was shocked like a tsunami. As one of the gods, he naturally knew what it meant. The Spirit transforms from the living into stepping on the peak of the world, but there is also a strict hierarchy. He doesn''t know what to call the next realm, but he is very clear that only after the breakthrough can he have the chance to ignite and not put out the fire. When the soul is integrated, he has the ability of rebirth and can hardly be killed. Before the coming of the great catastrophe, the God had vaguely touched this realm. It was because of this that he knew the difficulty of breakthrough. Even if he had not been saved to this day, he was not sure to make a breakthrough. But what happened now? Just a ray of light will force him to a higher level. Although he can only temporarily control the fire, it is amazing enough! The spirit can''t help thinking again. What''s the origin of the shadow of the sun? I have such incredible power! This point is doomed to have no answer, but it does not prevent the gods from reaching the conclusion that there must be a very close relationship between the big sun and Qin Huan. There is a decision in the mind of the God between lightning and flint, which may be his biggest chance. If he can grasp the future, it is unimaginable! At the top of the altar of the prisoner God, in the golden fire, the God knelt on one knee and lowered his head with pride, "I am the God of silver frost, freezing cold days and ice. I wish to submit to the feet of adults, and I will be loyal to them forever." Real name! When all the gods in the world gather together, they will automatically generate a unique title, which is also called the real name. Only the gods themselves know Because once you have the real name, you have the right to sign a contract and call on the gods. Knowing the true name of a God is equal to mastering his life gate. Only the high ranking God in the God system can be eligible for the loyalty of other low-ranking gods. Today Qin Huan is subject to a real God as a human being. This kind of thing is rare in all the world. Qin Huan immediately understood what it meant. He took a deep breath of air and said happily, "let''s break the prison now!" On the altar of the prisoner God, the God stood up and said, "obey your will." Before the crack, Qin Huan closed his eyes and didn''t breathe a breath. He felt that he had given up resistance rather than thinking about ways. People''s faces were heavy and ugly. Are they really going to die in Xianzong today? Dark night God gnaws his teeth and gnashes his teeth. If he doesn''t get any benefits, he will be just fine. If he pays for his separation again, he will be really in trouble. But now it''s more tense for Qin Huan and the dark night God. Both of them are real. Death is the end of this life. Yan Luo''s eyes are dim under the mask. Now she worries more about reincarnation, which is just recovered. After today''s event, Xianzong must know the importance of this treasure to the blue and yellow spring, and then he wants to take away the hope. The blood eyes of Ximen lonely city are scarlet and the terrible Qi mechanism erupts from his body. Since he can''t escape, let go of the battle. Even if Xianzong is unpredictable, what about the terrible means? It''s not easy to kill him Who dies and who lives today is unknown! Only Shen Yuanyin''s eyes to Qin Huan''s back are still calm. In a short time, he has come to this day step by step to make her believe that everything in the world can''t defeat him To say the least, even if we can''t escape today, we would like to die with him. The calm and stable eyes deeply hurt the two masters of Buddhism and the netherworld, who were integrated into the world of Xianzong. They laughed angrily, "shenyuanyin, you can''t escape from Xianzong half step, fail to live up to the supreme glory as one of the three masters of Xianzong, and will bear all the repercussions of its destruction!" "Today you are going to die, the devil king is going to die. Since you are so hard to give up, then go to Jiuyou hell and suffer together. You will live forever!" At the moment, what they hate most is not the people from the evil way and Taoism hall, but the one who betrayed Xianzong. The vowel body quivers and then calms down. She looks up and says gently, "I don''t regret even if I am about to die." Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes and opened his mouth to show a trace of tenderness, "you and I have endless future to be together, how can we die today." He looked at the Buddha Lord and the netherworld Lord, "so far today, no matter what means you have in the future, this seat has been taken." With one blow, the towering figure appeared in the sky and sky. The powerful breath swept across the sky. Lei Qilin, standing behind the lonely city of Ximen, stared at it with a big eyes. It seemed that he saw something incredible. This figure also punched with Qin Huan''s hand. The violent force, like a runaway dragon, roared into the cracks in the dark space, and a simple crack sound was like breaking dishes, which was clearly heard by all. "Impossible!" The Buddha stared and roared, but then his blood spewed out, and his face turned pale. When his body was destroyed, he had suffered from backfire, but it was only because of the cultivation terror that he was suppressed. Now, the power to imprison the world of Xianzong has been broken. Although it is only a small crack, it is enough to trigger a second backfire and completely detonate his injury. The Lord of the netherworld is more miserable. His brow and heart suddenly split to reveal the white bone. It seems that he got a knife from the front, and his face was red with blood in an instant. But it''s just a superficial injury. What''s more terrible is that his soul, just like the physical injury, has been cut and shaken This is a very serious injury to the supreme one in the world.Qin Huan reached for the divine vowel and whispered, "let''s go!" Shua - fly into the crack first. Ximen lonely city, dark night God seat, Yan Luo and other people followed. The darkness in the eyes is like a thick black fog that can''t be resolved. When the eyes fall, the whole body is cold. Fortunately, a gap is cut between the fog, which can be used for people to shuttle forward. Looking at Qin Huan''s back in front, except for the dark god seat, there was a trace of gratitude in everyone''s eyes. Just on the verge of death but in a desperate moment to reverse the situation, the ups and downs of the mind more agitated. Those who can reach the level of robbing immortals are extremely strong in heart. If not, they can hardly be touched. In the world of Xianzong, the Lord of Buddha and the Lord of the netherworld roared up to the sky, and the rolling sound was filled with anger. They lost their separate lives, and they came directly at any cost. How could they accept the result that they were about to fall the disaster and finally let them escape. "Don''t want to go!" The Buddha suddenly got up. He raised his hand and shook it down. A big net of virtual shadow in the broken earth flew up and roared into his hands. If you look carefully, you will find that every line of the so-called "big net" exactly corresponds to a crack in the earth. They escape from the immortal world, it is impossible to kill all people, but at least they have to leave behind the culprit to dispel their hatred. One or two, for example, the holy emperor of the evil way It''s not difficult to control the power of breaking through the world with your own cultivation! Of course, another reason why Qin Huan must be killed is that he can control the divinity and burst out the power of breaking the confinement of the fairyland, no matter what the reason is, it''s too terrible. Step out and step into the space crack. ¡­¡­ Mi Qianyuan throws herself into the roar of heaven and earth, and each attack erupts in the force of mountains and seas. Facing the Emperor Zhou, she looks calm and calm, and walks among the waves at her feet, breaking and dissolving the power one by one. The battle between the two great emperors broke the mountains and rivers, but for them, the warm-up was far from the level of fierce war. The two sides seemed to have reached some agreement to limit their strength to a certain extent. The great emperors were afraid of the successive deaths of the two Supreme People in the world. They changed their minds and decided to wait and see here. But at this time, both sides stopped at the same time after the collision, and suddenly turned to look at the distant sky, where the space was broken from the inside, and then many figures flew out of it. At the next moment, MI Qianyuan and Zhou emperor''s pupils contract violently. They intend to fight fiercely to weaken the space barrier of the heaven and earth here. Once there is an outside force breaking out, it will break out here. Qin Huan is normal to enter the world from here. The key lies in the breath coming out of the broken space. Even with their strength, they feel as small as grains of sand. They are so horrible that they can''t imagine it at all. What happened in Xianzong world? Who controls this power? Without waiting for two people to think more, another figure appears in the broken space. The Buddha''s face is cold and his whole body is as powerful as the sea. The big net shadow appears behind his hand. The world suddenly shakes violently, which gives people a sense of awe and fear. Fear the world! Everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on the Buddha. Suddenly, there was a roar on the sky, and the black clouds came out from nothingness, interwoven into a big screen to cover the sky. Then the center of the black screen suddenly broke, showing a long narrow line, and then suddenly opened like a strange eye. Its interior is pale without pupils. It seems that some clouds are surging slowly across the earth. At this moment, the Buddha who is about to kill decides to wait and see emperor Chu and Emperor Zhou, as well as Ximen isolated city, Qinyu, shenyuanyin, dark night God seat and Yan Luo who just stepped into the world, freeze at the same time. I don''t know what Buddha''s eyes are wide, the palms are frozen in the original place, the cold breath of his body fades away like the tide, his body dare not move seems to be very afraid of the eyes of the sky to lock him. As time passed, the strange eyes seemed to be looking for something. There was no reason to intuitively tell Qin Huan that this was the result of using the power of the little blue lamp. He tried to keep calm and try to restrain his breath. He realized that the altar of the world''s prisoner of God was fading rapidly and completely cut off the spirit. But even so, his uneasiness was still growing. It seemed that he would be recognized at any time Break! "Ah!" Not far away, a robber from the lonely city of Ximen didn''t know what happened. He turned around and ran away with a strange cry. Apparently, he used life-saving means as fast as lightning, but even real lightning could not avoid the power of heaven and earth. A big hand appeared out of the sky and caught the man. His screams stopped abruptly, and he disappeared with the only eyes among the dark clouds. It''s like a breath from the mountain people who have moved away from their hearts. There''s a kind of happiness for the rest of their lives. It''s the most powerful group of people in the world who gather here today, but what kind of pressure they are facing. In the crack of the dark space, if the Buddha''s patron could not kill Qin Huan, he would turn around and disappear. Emperor Zhou and Emperor Chu glanced at Qin Huan and so on, but they didn''t say a word and left at the same time. The two great emperors were particularly frightened. "Let''s get out of here, too!"Qin Huan looked at him and nodded. At the same time, the nun in the black fog and the old man holding the pottery said, "you guys, the matter of Xianzong has come to an end for a while, and we will leave first." Now it''s too dangerous to follow the brigade. It''s safer to be alone. The voice of the dark god is cold. "I''ll go first." Shua - he is missing. Yan Luo nodded to Qin Huan, "the emperor helped me regain the treasure of huangquan. I''m very grateful. I''ll repay you in the future." Turn around and take the robber to leave. In a flash, only two monks, Ximen Gucheng and Qin Huan, were left in the temporarily assembled team. Obviously, they still have something to say. After flying out for a while, Ximen lonely city raised his hand, "you wait for me." Four robbers under his command bow and leave. Qin Huan grabs the divine vowel and puts his hand in the devil''s way to rob the immortals. The eyes of Ximen lonely city swept the divine vowel, and said in a deep voice, "Qin Huan, Congratulations!" Qin Huan said seriously, "Ximen Taoist friend, she has no relationship with Xianzong now. I hope you can understand that." West Gate alone City nods, "at ease, that year''s matter has nothing to do with the divine vowel, this seat understands." Qin Huan thanked him and promised, "thanks to Ximen Taoist friends, I will try my best to help you revive your wife and children in the future." Simon''s lonely city breathed, and the blood in his eyes slowly dissipated until now. "I hope you can remember this sentence, and I will go to you when I need it." A little silence continued: "Xianzong will be quiet for a while when he is hit hard, but you take away the divine vowel. It''s an eternal feud. Xianzong will never give up. You need to be prepared for it." Qin Huan said lightly: "if they want to seek my revenge, they can do it. If we can kill Xianzong once, we can have a second time Just next time, it won''t end so easily. " There is a glimmer of appreciation in Ximen''s lonely city''s eyes. A man should have backbone and backbone like this. "Are you staying because of the eye just now?" His tone is still full of fear. Qin Huan nodded. Ximen Gucheng takes a deep breath, "it''s a long and endless time flowing. How many years has the world existed? It''s impossible to verify. But in the age it continues to this day, this" eye "has appeared several times. It can be found in all the popular classics in the world. It''s like there''s a power in the dark that has been erasing its traces." "Now the news about it has been passed down from mouth to mouth. Only a few people know about it, and no one knows exactly what it is, but it is certain that every time this eye appears, it represents a disaster No matter how difficult it is for the peak of the world! " Qin Huan frowned with awe inspiring instinct and looked at Ximen Gucheng to give further explanation. "There are some records in Xianzong about this'' eye ''that the owner of Ximen Hall said." "It seems to represent some kind of terrifying force outside the boundary. The specific reason for catching the strongest born in the world is unknown," Shen Yuanyin continued with a little thought The look of Ximen lonely city is indifferent. "Xianzong is really well-informed, but it''s not comprehensive. In the early years, we had no intention to get a incomplete jade slips, which recorded many dusty secrets in the world, including the content of this'' eye ''." His face was a little strange, and he took a deep breath: "would you like to believe that our place is just a medicine garden in the eyes of some people outside the world?" Qin Huan frowned tighter. "Medicine garden?" "That''s right," said Simon He said softly, "ten thousand years of waiting for a big tonic, picking and offering my fairy..." I don''t know why Qin Huan heard this ballad. He felt cold in his heart and spread all the way up his spine to his whole body. The whole body was like falling into an ice cave. The lonely city of Ximen raised its hand and pointed to the world, and then nodded at him, Qin Huan and Shen Yuanyin, "this world is the garden of medicine, you and I are the tonic that has not yet grown up!" Definitely, the thick blood permeated between the lines makes people unable to breathe. There was a dead silence between heaven and earth. Qin Huan suddenly thought of what the guardian of Zhan''s inheritance once said: is the eight seal sequencer in Fengshi world a "mature tonic" who has been hiding in Fengshi world to avoid being captured? But if that is the case, what is the explanation of the gods on the altar of the prisoners of the world? There''s no reason for us to let go of the ten times and hundred times powerful gods. Without waiting for Qin Huan to open his mouth, he put forward this point, "how to explain the existence of gods? They are real, not only in the ancient books, but also in the world, many relics of the age of gods. " The lonely city of Ximen said lightly: "when I just got the jade slips, I couldn''t think as well as you, but later I read a lot of information. The time point when the ''eye'' picked ''tonic'' was probably after the great calamity of the gods at dusk. Of course, there is no definite evidence for this. The truth has been buried in the long history of time. Maybe it can only be solved after leaving this world. ""Medicine garden? Tonic? " "Qin Yu long breath," suddenly found that the stronger the cultivation, the more can''t see through the world, between the heavy fog, hiding too much cold and cruel The west gate alone City shakes head, "you are far away from this realm not to worry too much Or you and I are wrong. " After that, he smiled bitterly and said: "well, let''s separate here. After today''s experience, the Tao hall will shrink its strength in an all-round way. You should hurry up to go back and deal with the Revenge of Xianzong." Qin Huan bowed his hand and said goodbye Ximen lonely city turned around and left, with four of his plundered immortals away quickly. Shenyuanyin clenched Qin Huan''s hand. "Don''t worry too much." Qin Huan met her eyes and breathed, "I''m ok! As long as I''m with you, what about the medicine garden? Don''t provoke me, or I''ll make a hole in this day. Let''s go out and see who''s making a mistake! " "Only from today, you will no longer be one of the three giants of Xianzong. Because you are so overindulged in suppression, you will be banned for the time being. Will you feel uncomfortable?" The vowel shook his head. "It doesn''t matter to be with you!" Qin Huan laughed, "let''s go home!" ####Thank you for your concern. Today, the children are in better condition. The wife and daughter are still burning. The wife''s routine blood platelet is low and needs reexamination I hope you will recover early, and I hope your family and friends will be healthy! Chapter 648 Magic way small world, holy palace! Every place is decorated with lights, and the atmosphere of celebration is overwhelming. The faces of the friars of the holy palace are all covered with smiles. The reason is very simple. His majesty will marry him today, and the empress and princess will enter the palace at the same time. It''s not expected that the princess will become a Youji, but the queen is very mysterious. I only heard that she is a beautiful woman with natural beauty. No wonder she can capture the heart of the emperor. In the back hall of the holy palace, a beautiful vowel man named Hua Jiao leaned in Qin Huan''s arms and murmured, "I thought we would never have this day." Qin Huan held her in his arms. "I decided to marry you many years ago. Today, I finally did it But you''ve been wronged. " Shenyuanyin shakes her head. "Youji has talked with me a lot. Without her, you will not have you today. We will thank her for being together. So I''m not aggrieved, and you don''t need to feel guilty about it. " "Thank you!" "Don''t say thank you to me, because there is no divine vowel in the world today, only Ning Ling Only your wife. " A grand wedding is like a dream, which ends perfectly under the witness of guests from all directions. ¡­¡­ Xianzong. In the broken hall, the Buddha Lord and the dark place Lord sit opposite each other. They hold a statistical jade slip in their hands, which records the loss of Xianzong in the disaster. Rob fairyland and lose 13 people. Two hundred and seventy cities were destroyed. Ordinary friars and subordinates were killed and injured countless times! "Bang!" The jade slips in the Buddha''s hand were smashed and all over his face was ferocious. "Big marriage, they dare to hold big marriage. OK, it''s really good!" The main face of the dark place is expressionless, "what shall we do next?" The Buddha''s voice was cold. "Eye for eye, tooth for tooth!" After a pause, his tone became more and more gloomy? I will give them a big gift! " He got up and flicked his sleeve. The ground split on both sides, and a stone step came up to the bottom of the ground. He didn''t know where it was connected. The Buddha stepped into the stone steps, the dark place LORD followed behind him, walked for a long time in the ground crack, and came to a big hall which was deep in the ground. An ashy white altar is located in the center of the main hall, just like the burned grass and wood ashes. The dead color has no half vitality. "As a giant of Xianzong, glory and responsibility are shared. If shenyuanyin disobeys Xianzong, he will bear due punishment If you escape, you really think that you can have a good rest from now on? How naive! " The cold voice of the Buddha''s Lord sounded in the hall. He bowed down and worshiped, "in the name of the Lord of the Buddha, please call on Xianyuan to spell and kill the rebellious vowel!" The Lord of the netherworld bows, "the Lord of the netherworld in the upper Qing Dynasty, please kill the rebel with the immortal source curse!" Hum - the altar trembles, and the faint pale breath emanates from it. Above the altar, it gathers into a square balance. On the falling side of the balance, there are beads emerging, and the vowel figure is rolling inside. "The sacrifice of the living?" The master of the netherworld frowns. The Buddha stood up and said slowly, "it seems that we should start what we have prepared for many years, just enough for sacrifice." The master of the netherworld frowned. "Now?" Buddha said: "even if the loss is heavy, but as long as you and I are still there, Xianzong will still exist, they dare not tear up the agreement. What''s more, the sinners in the north are more anxious than you and me Before we start to plan, we need to make arrangements in advance. " The master of the netherworld said in a deep voice, "Ximen is a lonely city!" The Buddha''s eyes are cold. "What I regret most is that I didn''t make up my mind to kill him at any cost, so I have today''s disaster!" He took a breath and got up. "I''ll go to Luodu immediately and invite Emperor Zhou to join us." The master of the netherworld frowned, "with the nature of Emperor Zhou''s mind, he may not intervene." The Buddha stood up and said, "if we take half the country as our chips, we don''t believe that he will be indifferent!" Get up and take a step. The figure disappears. ¡­¡­ One city country, Zhou. A kind-hearted old monk bows to salute at the teahouse on the long street side of luodune. He was not the owner of the teahouse, but somehow moved his heart. Seeing the old monk''s dusty appearance, he respectfully invited him to the teahouse for a rest. "Thank you, benefactor. I''m just thirsty. A glass of white water is enough." The stunned young man was glared at by the boss. He quickly brought up a cup of white water with appropriate temperature. Seeing the respectful appearance of the owner''s hands to the old monk, his face became strange. Is this still the stingy and demanding boss of my family? I didn''t come out from the West today! The old monk sat in a corner of the teahouse and drank tea with a low eyebrow. A moment later, the shop curtain was opened. A tall man in a blue shirt came into the door. His eyes fell on the old monk, went straight to the opposite side and sat down, looked at the white water in front of him, and said lightly: "a pot of dragon tea." The boss looked at the old monk with worry, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He personally presented the best Longqing tea in the warehouse, and bowed down respectfully. In his forties, the man in the green shirt had a strong demeanor. He picked up the teapot and filled it up. After drinking three cups in succession, he put the teacup on the table and made a "pa" sound.Hum - the surrounding space of the tea table is distorted in a moment. The outside world seems to have no change, but it has isolated the air engine. The old monk smiled and saluted. The man in the green shirt is expressionless. "What''s the matter with the big monk coming to Luoyang?" The old monk nodded, "there is something I want to discuss with your majesty." Blue shirt man''s mouth, "hide your head and show your tail seems to lack sincerity?" The old monk smiled and said, "I''m outside the city. If your majesty wants to, I''ll wait for you." The man in the green shirt snorted, "no need, big monk, please tell me what he wants." The old monk said: "there will be changes in the world in the near future. If your majesty is willing to make a move, I am grateful." The blue shirt man''s eyes twinkled, "what can I do, please?" "Stand in the way of the master of Daoist hall." "You''re welcome, monk. It''s not easy to provoke the lonely city of Ximen. I have no reason to provoke strong enemies for myself." "Half a country!" The old monk raised one hand and crossed the index finger of the other. "I promise to your majesty that no matter what the result is, you will get the territory around Luodu, no less than five million miles." The blue robed man''s eyes flash like thunder piercing nothingness The old monk lowered his head slightly. "Your Majesty, you can rest assured." "Good! I agreed! " The old monk got up. "Thank you very much, your majesty. Please wait for the news." Bowing and saluting, he turned and left, walked to the owner of the teahouse, smiled at him, stepped out of the door, and disappeared when his figure joined the crowd. ¡­¡­ The Qin Empire is located in the extreme west of the land of gods and demons. The people are fierce and aggressive. Since ancient times, there have been many rebellious people. As a result, the famous Qin cavalry has been established. Its war power is terrible and famous. The border city of Heiya is not big. It''s covered with ice and snow all the year round. It''s just a small point on the map, but there''s a big Qin cavalry permanently stationed here. Because the city of Heiya is like the tip of a dagger, which is deep in the snow of Northern Xinjiang. It needs to defend the impact of the sinners from the snow all the time. According to the words of the old army in the city, the people who died of cold and hunger were all green in their eyes. They ran to the South as hard as they could when they had a chance, and would be bitten by a piece of flesh and blood a little carelessly. "It''s getting colder and colder for this son of a bitch. I will try my best to transfer him from Heiya city when I make contributions. It''s not a place for people to stay!" The border army, who wrapped themselves in a thick sheepskin jacket, swore and spit, and fell to the ground with a soft sound of "PATA", freezing into a lump of ice. "He opposite bent body a rotten yellow teeth, full face full of pleats of the old army ridiculed:" this you kid 20 years ago began to say, also did not see you stand on an inch of credit The border army held up their necks and eyes, "can I be blamed for this? You don''t know the front the Empire arranged outside Heiya. It''s hard for a fly to fly in. After several big losses, sinful people won''t run to us at all. What should I do if I want to establish a function? " The old army turned its back and said, "you are satisfied, kid. Forget how I broke my hands and feet? If you want to kill the sinners and make contributions, I''m afraid that you will be taken away by them and become food to support your family! " Just finished, his face suddenly changed. He stared at the direction behind the border army and saw the ghost on his face. "Old as you come again? How many times have you done this? I''m tired of it if you don''t bother me... " His voice stopped abruptly and he looked at the fire reflected in the eyes of the old army. The last thought of his life was that he could ignite outside the black end of the dog day Pa - what a big head is broken and ragged. The warm red and white things that are splashed all around are frozen into various shapes in the middle of the sky, and "crackle" falls to the ground. The old army dragged a broken leg, but it was more vigorous than the hare. At the moment when his companion was killed, he had already fled far away and grabbed the hemp rope on the platform and shook it desperately. When - when - the sound of the bell spread in the wind and snow, and spread throughout the whole Heiya city in an instant. In the camp made of thick felt, one pair of eyes opened at the same time. "Enemy attack!" In the low drink, the sound of armor collision rang out, and a black torrent rushed out. Although the number of people was not very large, it had the momentum of sweeping the world. They are the Qin cavalry! The thick snow on the ground outside the city of Heiya is melting fast, revealing the permafrost that hasn''t been seen for a long time under the ice cover. Now the permafrost has cracked a gap, and the orange flame comes out of it. What''s more, one by one, strong sinners are constantly coming out of the flame. Their naked bodies are covered with scars, their eyes are cold and fanatical, and they become endless cruelty. The first knight of Daqin iron cavalry has heavy eyes under his helmet, but without hesitation, he raises his spear and says, "kill!" Boom - like two mountain torrents colliding together. Half an hour later, in the old army''s frightened eyes, the last Daqin cavalry fell down. His opponent was a huge criminal. He picked up the fallen sword and cut off the head of the cavalry to show due respect to the strong enemy.Walking in front of the old army, he took a look at his crippled hands and feet. The criminal grinned, "we are back." It''s just to state a fact, and it doesn''t need audience and witness. Therefore, the sinner''s sword rises and falls, and the old army''s body is cut into two parts. He raised his hand and pointed to the gate. "Kill all the people, not one!" Chapter 649 Juyongguan is located in the most western part of the Qin Empire in the extreme West. The prosperous military area in the evening is now covered with blood, and the orange flame in the city burns red in the sky. "Sinner! It''s a sinner in the snow region of Northern Xinjiang! " "Light the beacon for help!" "Follow Ben and never step back!" The counterattack of the border army of the Qin Dynasty is like the wave breaking into countless pieces on the rock, but the pride and mission of the Empire make them step by step, and continue to block the steps of sinners. Unfortunately, they are doomed not to be rescued. One by one, they fall into a pool of blood. Their eyes cannot be closed until they die, reflecting the cold eyes of the sinners in Northern Xinjiang. ¡­¡­ Yumen. The sun was shining brightly on the desolate land. The frightened people dragged out a long line. They looked up to the surrounding direction, their eyes full of despair. There were massive figures walking along in the light of the sun. The blood color on them was like a demon choosing people and eating them. Their eyes locked the fleeing Qin people. Even women, children, old and children did not let their eyes fluctuate a little. "Commander?" A sinner hesitated. The commander is a man with a dark face. He stands on the ground in a ragged fur coat and barefoot. His eyes are full of oppression. "For tens of millions of years, many babies of our family have just come out of the world. Without a glance at the world, they die in the cold. Many old people and women walk into the snow to save food But has anyone ever had a half pity for them? " "I see, commander!" the sinner said with shame Looking up, he became cold, because this war has nothing to do with identity or right or wrong. If his people want to live, they must die. Commander waved, "kill!" ¡­¡­ In the territory of the Qin Dynasty, the demon fire burned the sky, and the evil people who were expelled into the snow plain of the northern Xinjiang, the demon family, launched a fierce war against the clan in order to survive. At the same time, the war and killing came to 81 cities along the border of the Qin State on the border with the northern Xinjiang, and the flames of the war spread to the sky. In one day, the 81 cities of the Qin state were destroyed by the frontier army and killed 300 thousand people. The people were surrounded and killed by the demons, regardless of whether they were men, women, old or young. The cruel and bloody means were appalling. The border area has become a scorched land. The news spread around the world, shocked and out of the world''s sight for tens of millions of years, the demon family sinners who have been living for a long time have such terrible power, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. Xianyang, the capital of Qin Dynasty, immediately made a response and sent a large army to meet the enemy. However, all the reinforcements and the demons were defeated in the first World War. It was not the Qin army that was not strong, but the demons that were more fierce. For example, the wild animals were rampant to destroy all the enemies that prevented them from going south. At one time, there were many crises in the territory of Qin state, and a large area of land fell into the hands of demons. The imperial court shook up and down and hurriedly asked for help from the devil kingdom. ¡­¡­ In the endless snow plain in the north of Xinjiang, the demon warriors kneel down respectfully, untie the package behind them, open it with their hands, and pour the soil inside on the altar. The great sage moved forward a few steps, took a deep breath of the earth, fell to the ground trembling, picked up the earth with ten fingers in spite of the blood stained by it, and put it on his mouth to kiss continuously. "Do you see the ancestors of the demon clan? Our children have entered the state of Qin. They have returned to the place where they left for tens of millions of years, which should have belonged to us! I swear to you today that no one will be able to expel us in the future. The children of the demon family can grow up in a warm and suitable environment, without the threat of hunger, cold and death from birth. " The envoys of the ten clans followed in silence, looking at the increasingly thin body of the great sage. Their eyes were full of worry. They were not sure when the great sage could support them. "Don''t worry, the children on the front line are opening up territory for our nation. I will support them until they come back triumphantly. If I don''t see the ethnic group leave this bitter and cold place, I''m not willing to die." At the same time, the ten tribal emissaries knelt down, looked revered and mourned, "what you have done for our family, sage, will be remembered for generations!" The great sage smiled, "it''s my greatest pride to contribute to the community." He looked to the South and looked to the Qin state. His bright eyes were full of expectation. "The news for help should be sent out. Tell the children in the front line that the real climax of the war is coming!" ¡­¡­ In recent years, the cold wave in Northern Xinjiang has become stronger and stronger, the living environment has deteriorated rapidly, and the devil road has not slackened its guard against the demons. However, the current situation of the state of Qin shows that their previous attention is obviously insufficient. As the supporter and guide behind the state of Qin, the devil road has an unshirkable responsibility and obligation. After the news of Xianyang''s appeal for help was delivered, the devil way received a more detailed battle report on the front line. It was shocked by the fighting effectiveness of the evil people of the demon family, and also realized the panic and fear of the Qin Dynasty. The demon clan is like a group of ghosts coming from hell. The plague spreads in the land of Qin. Everything it passes through is destroyed. Every breath, countless Qin people die in the war. "Tens of millions of years ago, the demon clan was the most powerful force in the land of gods and demons. Although it was exiled into the snow plain of Northern Xinjiang until now, the devil Kingdom has never relaxed its vigilance to them. Every year, it has spent a lot of manpower and material resources to collect the information of the demon clan. With the demon clan army in the Qin war, it clearly exceeded their power level." The Minister stood in the palace and explained.Qin Huan frowned slightly. "Did you find the reason?" The demon attendants put the jade slips on their hands. "Back to the Lord, there is a special inheritance in the demon family. The owner and inheritor of this inheritance are called sages. They have a powerful blessing spirit, which can greatly improve the power of the demon family soldiers. However, there are strict restrictions on this kind of blessing, which cannot be imposed on too many people at the same time. As far as we know, the demon clan now has only three sages, and it is impossible to enhance the strength of all the troops. " Qin Huan took the jade slips, and the divine mind went in to check the information about the demon sages. After a few moments, his eyes flashed slightly, and he stood up and said, "the dark night devil Kingdom and the green falling yellow spring are coming." He opened the door of the hall with a wave of his sleeve and said in a loud voice, "God seat, Yan Luo, please come in." There was a trace of pallor on the dark night God seat''s face. It was obvious that the injury suffered in Xianzong had not recovered. Qin Huan''s face was cold. Yan Luo''s attitude is obviously close to many people. She has made great achievements in her trip to Xianzong. If only ten of them are "accepted" by Xianzong, their strength will soar. Qin Huan said, "both of you have received the news of Qin''s rescue. The devil can''t stand by. Let''s discuss the countermeasures." "There''s nothing to discuss, either the devil directly or mobilize other forces to help the state of Qin, that''s all." The dark night God sneered, "the dark night devil kingdom of Xianzong I lost a lot. If the emperor wants to help the Qin Kingdom, he has no problem, but the dark night devil kingdom will not come out." There are thorns inside and out. As soon as Yan luolue pondered, he said, "Your Majesty, although Xianzong is still, the devil''s way cannot be moved lightly, so as not to give them a chance to take advantage of it." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. "I understand what you mean. Then it''s said that Handan asked Zhao state to help Qin State and gather the strength of the two countries to defeat the demons!" Zhao and Qin are close to each other for generations, and at the same time, they are attached to the devil''s way. The three lords of the devil way made a decision, and the news was quickly transmitted to Zhao state. After some dispute in Handan City, they finally agreed to send troops to support them. The will of the devil kingdom is the main reason. The other reason is that the Qin and Zhao borders on each other. Once the demons in the northern Xinjiang spread, they will inevitably flow into the territory of Zhao. Keep the enemy out of the border Maybe it''s the only place where Zhao guojunchen can comfort himself. At least they are much luckier than Qin. And Zhao is so obedient, the devil way always has some expression, it''s not good to call people for nothing. Unexpectedly, the devil Kingdom sent experts to help, but the leader of the mission made Zhao Kingdom shake up and down, and Zhao Di personally welcomed out of the palace. "Welcome to his majesty Yanluo." Yan Luo smiled, "emperor Zhao doesn''t need to be polite. We need some materials for cultivation recently. The strong and strong demon clan is just right for us, so we will go with the army." Emperor Zhao''s heart was fixed, and he said with a smile, "with his majesty Yan Luo following, he Chou demon clan will never lose!" The supremacy of the world seldom interferes in the worldly affairs. Their power is too terrible, and they can easily change the tilt of the balance, but no one will stop them against the evil people of the demon family. The arrival of Yan Luo greatly boosted the confidence of the whole Zhao state. All the rulers and ministers believed that the outcome of the war had been determined, so the amount of effort involved was divided into benefits and rewards afterwards. To determine the merits of a war, the war process is one of them, and the number of troops participating in the war is also an important factor I, Zhao, obey the command of the devil Kingdom and send millions of troops to help Qin. Would you like to give me a good reward? Under this premise, Emperor Zhao made a plan. The number of troops sent to Qin by Zhao became 3 million, which was led by the general of the national unified army in three ways and rushed to the front battlefield. The flustered Qin people along the road cheered and cheered. They gave a grateful and kind look to the troops who supported the Qin state. The support of Zhao army helped Qin stabilize the situation. After several wars, the crazy demon clan was stopped and the battlefield was controlled. Qin emperor wrote to Handan in person to thank Zhao for his assistance. The Qin and Zhao armies gradually reversed their inferiority, and the demon troops began to shrink their strength when they realized that it was improper. They concentrated in the occupied cities and confronted the two armies. The war between the two sides has entered a period of detente for the time being. However, small-scale friction and bloodshed still happen every moment. The figure of the spy is crazy in the blank area of the confrontation between the two sides, spying on the intelligence information about the other side. ¡­¡­ The long Snake River, named without deep meaning, is just because the river course is naturally twisted and flows through several counties in the territory of Qin state, just like a big snake winding on the ground. The ferry built at the broad and gentle part of the river has now been destroyed. There are large pits on both sides of the river. Each pit has a arrow at the bottom. Because the arrow body can''t bear the violent force eruption, the surface is full of cracks. The Qin and Zhao allied forces had a confrontation with the demon army here. Fortunately, the two sides retreated after a little trial. Otherwise, the long Snake River would have been razed to the ground. Taking this river as the boundary, the armies of both sides face each other in a long distance. The invisible terror air makes the air condense. There is a dead silence on both sides of the river bank, so the birds dare not pass by. Near the river somewhere in the arrow pit, only a pair of eyes are exposed under the mud and stone, vigilant scanning around. As a military information friar of Zhao state, his task is to monitor this area and prevent the demon clan from suddenly launching attacks.Although the two sides were safe after more than ten days, as a well-trained scout, he did not relax. All of a sudden, a bright color flashed through the eyes exposed under the mud and stone, like an eagle in the sky finding its prey. After a few breaths, a figure flew to the ground. He should have some utensils on his body to make the light around him distorted. It looks like a light shadow, which is almost imperceptible if not serious. Just as the figure was about to fly over the river, the arrow pit suddenly burst open, and a black arrow shot into the sky. In addition to spying for information, the scout has a layer of identity as an assassin. Once he finds important enemy personnel, he can kill them directly. Therefore, the sky piercing arrow is very powerful. The figure flying in the opposite side has been pierced before it can react. When the arrow falls into the flesh and blood, the body will be torn to pieces. The broken limbs and bones of "PATA" and "PATA" will be sprinkled on the beach. Zhao Guozi jumped out of the arrow hole and quickly searched for valuable things on the remnant. Without hesitation, he turned around and left. His task has been completed. After a quick screening, he didn''t find anything of special value. The Scout handed in all the items according to the rules. The items handed in by the Scout will be handled by special personnel to avoid missing important information, and they will be sealed only after they are checked twice in a row and confirmed to be useless. One of the items handed in by the scout was found to be improper in the second examination. The seemingly decorative patterns on the surface of the seal were actually an ancient text which was almost lost. After translation, it was an instruction to the demon troops in other areas. The content can be summarized as follows: capture the Qin people in the occupied area and transport them to the red beach. Instructions have nothing to do with the mobilization of the army, but the intuition of the intelligence practitioners told Zhao that this was unusual, so they immediately made a response and intensified investigation. Several days later, at the cost of the lives of several excellent spies, the event finally made a breakthrough: the demon family will open the transmission gate with a large number of Qin people as sacrifices, connect the old nest of the snow plain in Northern Xinjiang, and let the major tribes of the demon family enter. Zhao''s military immediately informed Qin of the great military situation. The two sides quickly met in this direction to compare the dynamics of all parties, and soon came to a conclusion: this news is true! The only thing that puzzled the Zhao people was why the demon clan sent people to deliver such an important message in person, and the messenger''s accomplishments were not high. A general of the Qin military sneered and explained, "the demon clan has finally learned to be smart. Within the scope of our Qin state, the national movement has suppressed the eight directions and six harmonies. If they dare to spread messages by other means, they will be easily intercepted. In previous wars, the reason why we were able to gain the upper hand was that we expected the enemy to take the lead. " "As for sending a letter from an ordinary demon clan, it should be to paralyze us. This information is so secret that even if it is intercepted, it will be missed by mistake. There is not only one way to transmit messages in this way. You should immediately ask someone to recheck the items intercepted in the near future. There should be gains. " Sure enough, the intelligence systems of Qin and Zhao have found four hidden messages that have not been found before, and the information obtained by translation is exactly the same, that should be right. Part of the demon army is horrible enough. If the whole demon tribe is put in, I''m afraid the war situation will be reversed in a moment. "We must not let the demon clan succeed in the plot!" When the two militaries urgently negotiated the plan of sending troops, another suggestion appeared: if the demon army wants to open the transmission gate, it will surely gather and guard the army. Qin and Zhao can gather the army, eliminate the main force of the demon army at one stroke, and end the war ahead of time! Chapter 650 Qindu, Xianyang. In the secret palace of the Imperial Palace, Emperor Yingdi looks at the map unfolded in the void with his hands on his back. There is a striking red dot on it. Next to it are three seal characters boy red sand beach. The four generals in heavy armour, with only one pair of eyes, stood quietly behind the emperor''s majesty, motionless, silent and cold as rocks. "Since the founding of the Qin Dynasty for more than 30 million years, it has been passed down for four generations. Today, I will spare no effort to save the lives of hundreds of millions of people and put all my heart into the national fortune. If we succeed today, the Qin Dynasty will welcome new life." "The arrow has been put on the string. I will entrust the whole country to you. I hope you can break the shackles around my Daqin without fail!" "I promise that if we succeed, if we honor and share with you, if we fail Although I am in Xianyang, I will live and die with you The low and majestic voice sounded in the secret palace, such as the sound of metal and iron, and the sound of "buzzing" and "buzzing" trembled when it hit the stone wall. Four Qin generals bow at the same time. The sound of armor and scales crashing is cold and fierce. The air suddenly floats bloody. "We will live up to your Majesty''s trust and wipe out our brains for Qin!" ¡­¡­ Xianzong. The Buddha''s hands are as crystal as jade. The fingers keep falling into the void. Each finger splashes with ripples, leaving a light spot like the stars in the night sky. "Yan Luo is in the army of Zhao. We need to cover up the Yin and Yang Qi mechanism for a while by using the method of magic, so as to prevent her from creating the grand plan of damage." The master of the netherworld frowned, "although the law of the sky is invisible, it should be aimed at the supreme one in the world. I''m afraid it will still be detected." The Buddha said lightly: "don''t worry, Emperor Zhou is very thoughtful. Since he promised to do it, he would not fail the plan. If he did it, Yan Luo would not know." When he spoke, he pointed to the last point. The vast star map was supplemented completely. All the light points lit up at the same time, releasing the misty light. They are like burning fog, with the power to cover everything. With the Buddha raising his hand and pressing it down, the star map suddenly becomes bright and prosperous, and then disappears into the void. ¡­¡­ Within the territory of the state of Qin, Zhao Zhongjun was stationed. The interior space of Yan Luo''s army account is all broken. It''s dark and infinite. The wheel of samsara is hanging on the top of his head. The "boom" turns like a river roaring. She is collecting six kinds of soul power to cultivate supernatural power. The soul of the demon people is one of the missing ones, and the last one on the battlefield is just the fresh soul. All of a sudden, a trace of palpitation came from the bottom of my heart. Yan Luo''s eyes suddenly opened under the mask of dark gold, and his frown showed the color of wonder. Just a moment ago, she seemed to feel some kind of danger, but in a moment, she could eliminate the trace, and then she felt that everything was calm. Is it the illusion caused by the cultivation of six gods? Yan Luo raises his hand and takes out a jade ultimatum. The divine mind probes into it to get in touch with the demon way far away. He is sure that Xianzong has no strange actions in the near future and his heart is slightly stable. "It should be a warning to sacrifice the soul." Yan Luo murmured, looked up at the wheel of samsara, there was a trace of helplessness at the bottom of his eyes. Since ancient times, it is difficult for Yanluo family to have a good ending. One of the main reasons is that they manipulate their souls to interfere in the reincarnation of heaven and earth, accumulate too many karma, and finally suffer from heaven and earth robbery and punishment. "When the six magic cultivation is completed, I will also find some ways to reduce my karma." ¡­¡­ Zhou Diduan''s immobility makes him feel as powerful as a prison. His eyes flicker slightly, his hands are raised as fast as lightning, and his fingers fall down. The invisible great power bursts into nothingness from his fingertips, eliminating some newly born waves. "Xianzong, are you sure that I can do it?" Looking at the nothingness in front of him, Emperor Zhou''s mouth was slightly cocked up, without a little smile. There was only endless cold. In whispering, he slightly bowed his head and looked at the people in the palace with his eyes sunk. "Lingtian, have you ever resented me?" Your highness, Zhan Lingtian kneels respectfully on the ground, with a little struggle on his face and a trembling voice: "I dare not deceive my ancestors I did. " Emperor Zhou didn''t get angry but showed his appreciation. "Yes, that''s what our family and our children and grandchildren should have. Even in the face of me, they dare to show their feelings. Don''t worry. Since I owe you something, I will give you enough feedback. In the near future, I will send you a great enlightenment. " Xianzong asked him to block the lonely city of Ximen in half a country. Of course, Emperor Zhou would agree, not only because he had enough chips, but also because As early as in the sea of purgatory, the demon clan had already submitted to him. Release the demon clan from the snow plain of Northern Xinjiang, and the whole week will recover some vitality. It is Xianzong who provoked this event, but they may not be able to control the outcome. The world should have been in turmoil for a long time, otherwise how could he have the chance? Then push on a, in the death and blood, so that the flag of the Zhou empire once again planted all over the world! ¡­¡­ On the surface, the Qin and Zhao armies are as old as before, but in the dark, they have begun to mobilize on a large scale. A large army has reached the pre-determined strategic point through space array. A huge pocket is quietly formed with the passage of time. It can be closed only when the demon army enters. After finishing the first battle, it will wipe out all the demon army.Xianyang wins the emperor''s will to arrive at the army together with the four generals. The Qin army cheers with great momentum. As the four most powerful military gods of the Qin state, it has been the actual spiritual leader of the army since it has not lost hundreds of battles in the South and North for countless years. From this we can see the determination of the Qin state. After a brief discussion in Handan, Zhao state, sent a group of strong people from the middle of the dynasty into the army. It''s time for them to compete for credit, so they can''t fall behind. Incomplete statistics, Qin, Zhao a total of nearly 10 million troops out, just wait for a command will give the demon family a fatal blow. Before the war, no one had expected that the Qin and Zhao countries, now in close cooperation, would become the protagonists in this historical event, which led to unprecedented chaos and turbulence in the land of gods and demons. The curtain is about to open. Everyone has his own plan. But what is the final result? Will it really be as they think? Time to verify everything! ¡­¡­ The red sand valley was a place where a big river flowed for a long time. Later, the river changed its direction. The beach dried up gradually, exposing the red gravel deposited at the bottom of the river, which was washed away from the upstream mountains. Under the wind and sun, the gravel broke and smashed into red sand, which became today''s red sand valley. Although there are some water pools and small lakes formed by falling rain in the low-lying area, the land is extremely barren and difficult to grow vegetation. When you look under the sun, it looks like blood has dyed the earth red, giving an unknown feeling, so people are rarely seen all the year round. But now this desolate place is very busy. A team of large demon warriors patrol back and forth. Their eyes are cold and sharp like eagles. The space in the middle of the river beach is distorted. Their eyes can only be seen faintly through it. A huge altar shadow can be seen faintly. All the breath is separated by space distortion. Standing outside, they can''t perceive it. Red sand valley is surrounded by hills. Although the mountains are not high, they are very steep. The spreading mountains sink without any omen, like being chopped by a knife. At the bottom of a cliff, the space suddenly collapses inward quietly, because the air isolation arrangement has been made in advance, without any fluctuation. Two monks of the state of Qin walked out first, holding a lotus lamp and pouring with the magic power. The light diffused outwards and shone on the place, claiming to be the border, covering the whole cliff. Then a steady stream of troops came out, first the Qin army occupied the left side, then the Zhao army was on the right side, no one spoke in a depressing atmosphere. Even though the two countries have an absolute advantage in the joint forces, they have been fighting with the demon clan for several times, and naturally know that the other side is terrible. That is a group of lunatics who will pull people on their backs even if they die. They must not be half careless. It seems that the atmosphere is low. One of the monks in the state of Qin, holding a lotus lamp, smiles and says, "you can talk to each other as long as you don''t use your accomplishments." He looked at the direction of Zhao''s army. "I think Zhao''s colleagues should agree with that." Zhao Jun, the monk in charge of hiding breath, nodded, "that''s right." The atmosphere of the troops was slightly relaxed. A Qin soldier was close to the two armies. He turned his head and looked at Zhao Jun, who was not far from the opposite side. "Who is the brother? I went to Zhao country once in my early years, maybe I did. " Zhao Jun smiled and said in a low voice, "my hometown is in Beiyuan, and my location is remote. You should not have been there, brother." The Qin army reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "This time, the demon clan was defeated. Qin and Zhao are the two countries of unbreakable brothers. Our military has a chance to get close to each other. Maybe I''ll go one day. If we add more brothers then, we can entertain one or two!" Zhao Jun clapped his chest, "I didn''t say that the brother of Qin came. I will let my mother-in-law make you a good dish!" "Brother married? Do you have any Dolls... " Qin Jun was talking when his face suddenly changed. Zhao Jun thought he was sad and comforted, "it''s not too late to get married. Don''t worry, brother!" ¡­¡­ Magic way, holy palace. Qin Huan suddenly put down his tea cup, stood up and looked up at the sky above his head. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Ning Ling looks puzzled. "What''s the matter?" Outside the pavilion, you Ji, who is trimming flowers and plants, turns around and looks over. "I don''t know, but I always feel that something is wrong. It seems that something will happen," Qin said slowly Ning Ling''s eyes flickered. "Is it too tense recently?" Qin Huan shook his head. "Don''t think about it. It''s nothing to do with Xianzong..." He felt more and more uncomfortable when he said that. What did Xianzong really do? Everything is normal in the magic way, so in what way will they do it? Shua - Qin Huan raised his head abruptly and looked cold - the battlefield of Qin State! ¡­¡­ Qin army lowered his head, his mood became low. After a few rest, he said: "brother of Zhao state, I''m sorry." Poof - the long sword made by the Qin army pierced Zhao''s chest, and its strength exploded in the body to crush the vitality. The blood gushed from Zhao''s mouth, nose and seven orifices, and his eyes were full of shock. Why? Unfortunately, this question is doomed to be unanswered. The soldiers take obedience as the first criterion. The Qin army who killed him also knows why they received this kind of order. However, the order signed by the four war gods has been sent to the stone in his body, so there will be no mistakeUnder the precipice suddenly becomes the Shura hell, the unexpected Zhao Jun suddenly dies and suffers a lot! At the same time, the demon army in hongtan Valley suddenly rushed out, like a crazy python, rushing to the main camp of Zhao army. ¡­¡­ The state of Qin rebelled, and joined hands with the demon army to set up a vast network. Zhao''s three million troops were lost. Yan Luo, one of the most powerful demon giants in the world, died separately and sent away the inheritance of treasures at the cost of self explosion. The news spread all over the land of gods and demons in a day like a hurricane. The whole world was shocked! Xianyang, the capital of Qin, came to the state altar to pray to all the ancestors. He announced to the world that there was a trace of the evil way behind the death of the founding emperor, and listed the evil deeds of the evil way over the years, which showed that the rebellion of Qin Dynasty today was a famous teacher. Since then, there is no possibility to ease the rebellion of Qin state. All forces in the land of gods and Demons look at each other for hundreds of millions of times and come together. First, the devil Kingdom United Taoism hall killed Xianzong, resulting in the separate death of the Buddha Lord and the master of the netherworld. Xianzong was seriously injured. Now there is another turn of the Qin state, which devours the three million troops of Zhao state. It is irreconcilable with the evil way Countless people can''t help exclaiming at the eventful autumn! No one is a fool. If there is not enough support, how dare the state of Qin break with the devil Kingdom even if it is strong and tyrannical. Although no trace of Xianzong''s actions has been seen in this matter, it is a joke to say that this matter has nothing to do with them. It''s impossible for this matter to end. The devil''s way of doing things has always been domineering. How can we bear this matter? The real storm is still ahead! ¡­¡­ "Qin Yinger, Qin Yinger!" In the main palace area of biluohuangquan, Yan Luo''s angry screams echoed. She was not very lucky. She was not only killed separately, but also suffered great repercussions. Moreover, the six divinities that have just begun to cultivate are destroyed. If you want to cultivate again, it will be more than ten times more difficult. It is almost impossible to achieve great success. How can she not hate! But no matter how angry, Yan Luo didn''t lose her mind. She knew that the state of Qin had set up a vast network. If she goes there, whether she can get revenge or not, one of them may be killed by the town inadvertently, and the cultivation of this life will be put into practice. At this time, Yan Luo received a message from the holy palace. She suddenly got up and took a step. Her figure disappeared. The next moment, Yan Luo walked out of the space shock, and stepped into the hall when everyone knelt down to salute. The dark night God has arrived. As Yan Luo enters the nine stone gates, he falls down at the same time, isolating the internal and external Qi. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "Yan Luo, tell us everything you know." Yan Luo nodded, and the cold voice flowed out from under the mask. "Suddenly, I realized that the wrong time had been a bad calculation. At the same time, three great crossbows of killing gods were fired, and we were suppressed by the force of rules, and we couldn''t dodge. We immediately fell into a desperate situation. At the last moment, we had to break up ourselves and send the reincarnated treasure back to the small world of the devil kingdom." Night God frowned, "that is, you didn''t see the real opponent, and then you were killed?" Yan Luo turns around abruptly, "God seat can try to be locked by three God destroying crossbows, and then be attacked by others. See if you can hide!" "Hum!" Dark night God''s face is ugly. Qin Yu said: "now is not the time to argue. Zhao guozun will send three million troops to help Qin. Now, the devil must explain the situation. Moreover, the treason of the state of Qin must be dealt with as soon as possible. " His face was expressionless. "Although Yan Luo never saw the enemy, you and I are very clear that the rebellion of Qin must be related to Xianzong. Zhao''s three million troops were not killed immediately, which is a lure that forced you and me to fight. " Dark night God seat sneers, "knowing that it is a trap, do we have to jump in?" Qin Huan said faintly: "now the evil way has already retreated. No matter what you are afraid of, we must go to the state of Qin to finish this matter Otherwise, how can the devil Kingdom stand in the land of gods and demons? What face do you and I have to stay in charge of the devil kingdom? " Night God face a black, but have to admit that this is the truth, even if there are thousands of unwilling, can only shut up. Qin Huan stood up and said firmly, "we have invited the leader of the Taoism hall. When he arrives, we will go to Daqin immediately I would like to know what kind of gift Xianzong has prepared for you and me! " Chapter 651 Holy palace. Qin Huan smiled at Ning Ling and you Ji and said, "don''t worry, I will go to Daqin together with the dark night God seat and the yellow spring Yan Luo. The leader of the Taoism hall will follow us secretly. Even the traps arranged by Xianzong can''t threaten us." He got up and glanced at the two women. "I''m gone. You can wait for me to come back." He turned around and walked away quickly. Qin Huan''s eyes were cold and warm. Now he suddenly realized that if he didn''t get rid of Xianzong, he would not be quiet. Whether or not the netherworld leader and the yellow spring Yan Luo are willing to, they have no choice in the rebellion of the Qin state. As Qin Huan said, the evil way can''t retreat. If they can''t calm down this matter, the evil way will lose its deterrent power to the world, which may lead to a series of unexpected dangers. When Qin Huan arrived, they were speechless. There was a little worry in their eyes that they could not be suppressed, because today they are all coming! Knowing that Xianzong secretly calculated, this time to Daqin is bound to be opposite to the Lord of Buddhism and the Lord of the netherworld, and only to die. The dark night God seat said in a deep voice, "emperor, shall we wait a little longer? Now the situation is not clear, it will be very passive to make bold gestures! " Qin Huan shook his head. "We can wait. We can''t wait for the three million captured troops of Zhao state. We can''t wait for Handan of Zhao state. People in this world can''t wait!" He looked at Yan Luo and said, "you have been killed and backfired. Now you are in a weak state. When you come to Daqin, you can do whatever you want." "Thanks for the emperor''s warning. Let''s go." "Good!" Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, and the shadow of the palace appeared in the sky. The strong breath broke out from it, and a space passage was opened in an instant. Shua - Qin Huan and Yan Luo step into it, dark night God''s face is blue, but they have to follow them. Only when the three sects of the devil Kingdom have retreated together can they compete with the Xianzong. If there is an accident between the holy palace and the huangquan, the only one waiting for the dark night devil kingdom will be destroyed. Even worse, it will be more miserable than holy palace and huangquan. After all, most of the people who are cruel and domineering in the devil kingdom are monks in the dark night devil kingdom. ¡­¡­ In the state of Qin, with hongtan Valley as the center, the sky was covered by clouds within a hundred thousand miles. Although we could see the big day on the top of our heads, it was miserable white, without any temperature, and covered the earth with a layer of paleness. Countless black plumes of smoke rose from the sky, not from the fire. At the end of these plumes were groups of soldiers in the state of Zhao in a coma. They were still in the pit dug out by the ground, their bodies were disorderly and overlapped, their faces were twisted and twitched, full of pain. A black mountain rises out of the earth. The mountain is steep and sharp, like a long spear pointing directly at the sky. The cold and horrible atmosphere emanates from it. At the top of the black mountain, there is a black Taoist temple. The three people, the Lord of Buddhism, the Lord of the netherworld and the emperor Yingdi, stand in front of the Taoist temple, with different eyes. "Is this the legendary black sky view? I always thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today. " There was a trace of fear in the exclamation. The master of the netherworld said lightly: "all the illusions in the world come from the truth, so do the legends and myths. The power of the black sky view is infinite, but it costs too much to drive it, which hurts the harmony of heaven. Therefore, the immortal sect has been suppressing it to this day since it was obtained." In the ancient myth age, there was a black Taoist temple that came down from the sky. In one day, all the living creatures were taken away and became dead. After that, several gods fought with each other in a fierce battle, and eventually Tianjiang Taoist temple disappeared with the gods. This is the record of the black sky view in ancient books, which exists in numerous legends, just like a wonderful story made up But now the black sky view is true, so the records in ancient books may be true. It''s just why it was taken by Xianzong and kept until now. That''s a secret destined to be unknown. Taking the three million troops of Zhao state as the source of strength, he supports the black sky view which is said to destroy the heaven and the earth, and sets up the array of heaven killing and earth burial, which is the great gift prepared by Xianzong for the devil Kingdom More specifically, congratulations on Qin Huan''s wedding! The Buddha suddenly looked up and said lightly, "here they are." The infinite Buddha light surged in the deep eyes, and a Buddha''s shadow appeared in it, or his face was compassionate or angry. The voice of recitation was heard in the heaven and earth, and the black smoke pillars in the heaven and earth were suddenly solidified, and the low roar was heard. Even in a coma, Zhao soldiers trapped in the ground pit can''t help roaring from the deep throat, convulsing and twisting their bodies, which is enough to show that they are suffering from terrible pain. The wisps of white air flew from their mouths, noses and orifices, like the rolling oil splashed on the flame, making the volume of black smoke column expand rapidly. There is no premonition for the space to burst. The violent force spreads wantonly, tearing up long cracks until the end of the line of sight. Qin Huan stepped out, and Yan Luo and shenzuo followed him. The breath of the supreme one in the world was unreserved, like the waves rising on the flat ground, and he shot wildly in all directions! Originally, it was the overall situation set by Xianzong. Since he took the initiative, he could no longer hide his whereabouts. He was so simple and aboveboard that he forced Xianzong to put everything in the open.In front of us, a large space is distorted to cover everything, but we can clearly feel the obscure Qi mechanism, such as thick and dark mud, which can engulf everything. Qin Huan''s face was plain. "Go in." He took a step, like a stone falling into the lake, through the ripples of space distortion. The black smoke column is connected to the sky and the ground, and the low voice of "boom" comes from it, like the roar of the devil. But now the most eye-catching thing is the black mountain in the distance. Qin Huan''s pupil contracts violently, and he feels the fierce threat from it. "Black view!" Yan Luo''s surprised voice rings. It''s no wonder that they suppressed Zhao''s army but didn''t kill them. They were supposed to sacrifice them We''ve been fooled! " The cold eyes swept Qin Huan, and he continued: "leave now. It''s said that the black view will destroy the sky and destroy the earth. It''s enough to threaten you and me!" The voice of emperor Yingdi rang out in the heaven and earth, "it''s a great honor for our country that the three lords came to Qin. We can''t leave so easily." He grew up and faced the three Qin Huan. His strong breath broke through his body, and he became more and more strong to break through some limits. Between the chest, the mood swings violently, winning the emperor''s eyes are extremely bright: as a forefather, have you ever seen today? I finally led the Emperor Qin family to stand in front of the devil road! All the humiliation and hatred suffered by the state of Qin will be returned one by one. The supreme one Emperor Yingdi even crossed the line of life and death, ranking at the top of the world! Qin Huan frowned and then returned to peace. Although it was unexpected, it was reasonable to think about it carefully. If the state of Qin dare to rebel against the evil way and cooperate with Xianzong, it must rely on Emperor Qin''s achievement of the supreme in the world should be their greatest strength! The dark night God seat''s face became more and more ugly, and roared: "the demon clan has three of the most powerful people in the world yet. Besides, Yan Luo suffered from the backfire injury. We have no chance at all. It''s too late to leave now!" Yan Luo took a deep breath. "Your Majesty, the seat of God is right. We should leave first." Qin Huan said lightly, "do you think we can still walk away?" "Hahahaha!" The master of the netherworld laughed and roared, "what your majesty said is very true. How could we easily let the three of us leave when we finally arrived. Today, Xianzong is willing to kill countless people. He has violated the law of harmony and asked three people to be buried here. How about that? " Qin Huan shook his head. "No, it depends on your strength to kill three of us." The ghost Lord''s eyes were cold. "Is your majesty waiting for the lonely city of Ximen? In that case, invite him to show up together! " Boom - the space between the columns of smoke suddenly twisted, then it broke from the inside, two figures roared out, and the opposite side of Ximen lonely city was Emperor Zhou. This great emperor, who once ruled the world and faced ten sides, looked majestic and swept Qin Huan''s eyes. "If I help Xianzong to fight today, I will be the enemy of the evil way. If you want to revenge later, you can come to Luoyang to find me!" Dare to do, dare to be decisive and straightforward, don''t cover up, the emperor''s mind can be seen at a glance. The lonely city of Ximen sneered, "Your Majesty forgot to count this seat. In the future, in the city of Luodu, this seat will go there in person!" Emperor Zhou said lightly, "wait any time." The Buddha looked at Qin Huan and showed a little pity. "Let''s start." Boom - the black mountain vibrates violently and the terror breath erupts. There is a black pillar of smoke between the heaven and the earth, each of which has a single eye open. The inside of it is pale and cold without any temperature. ¡­¡­ Great Chu, Yingdu. Emperor Chu stood in the main hall with a solemn look. "The rebellion of the Qin state, the conflict between immortals and demons will break out, and the battle between the two tigers will be hurt!" "The last time I failed This time, I will surely win a little fortune for my great Chu, and set the world In the hall, an important Minister of the state of Chu bowed down, "I wish your majesty all the best and open up the future for my great Chu!" At this time, the shadow in the corner of the main hall suddenly wriggled, and then two smoke like virtual shadows quickly flashed out. The emperor of Chu snorted coldly, and the strong breath broke out. He was sheltered by the National Games for the emperor of great Chu, and was more powerful in the palace of great Chu. Kill him? court death! However, the two figures had already exploded when they were still in the air. The destructive power, which was dyed scarlet red by the blood fog, did not spread out a little. They were all integrated into the two short swords in an instant. The emergence of lines on the body of the sword makes them possess the absolute annihilation attribute at a certain level, which breaks the whole body strength of the emperor Chu and plunges the tip of the sword into the flesh and blood. Although the stab was less than an inch, the sharp poison contained in the body of the sword had already infiltrated. "Boom" the chair under the body of emperor Chu was blown to pieces, and the eyes were filled with endless violence, "the God hunting organization You all deserve to die! " Boom - the golden dragon of the national games appeared in the sky over Yingdu. It rolled up and down and roared. The sound was full of anger and unwilling. Two hunting gods stopped the terrible Assassin''s suicide attack, killing the Chu emperor''s actions that had not yet begun. The battle between immortals and demons is coming soon. No matter the arranger or the adventurer, they don''t want to see the snipe and clam fighting each other for profits.... Between the countless black pillars of smoke in the heaven and the earth, the single eye opened is pale and cold, and the air temperature drops madly. This chill can penetrate the soul and freeze the consciousness of life. What''s more terrible is that the horrible low temperature makes the pillar of smoke in the territory of 100000 Li, directly become a huge ice lump, and imprison everything. The Lord of Buddhism raised his hand and shook the sky. His fingers bent and pulled down. The sky roared like hundreds of millions of waves. A touch of blood appears suddenly, then expands outwards at an amazing speed. After several breathing times, the whole sky is full of blood. It''s Scarlet and thick like a sea of blood gathered with the fresh blood of countless creatures. Every wave erupts a terrible smell of devouring and destroying everything. Heaven has its spirit, anger is blood, blood sinks into the sea, killing Zhaozhao! This is a natural killing. There are three figures coming out of the bloody sky at the same time. They have blood hair, blood eyes and blood clothes. Besides, they look exactly like Qin Huan, shenzuo and Yanluo. "In the spirit of heaven, send Taoist friends into the spring." Three figures step out at the same time. Qin Huan raised his hand and hit it with a fist. Qin Huan did not hesitate to fight with him. Two fists collided like comets. "Boom" a startling sound, space tremor buzz, like the impact of the iron plate. Qin Huan frowned and stepped back one after another. Each step made the sound of space buzzing stronger. Qin Huan''s fist, which was bloody on the opposite side, was exactly the same strength as his own. Without waiting for him to think about more bloody Qin Huan''s hand again, he raised his hand and clenched his fist to make a huge force like the river burst out. It was Qin Huan''s fist just now. No, it''s more powerful! Qin Yumei felt a sharp pain in his heart. He felt a strong threat from this fist. His mind broke out in blue water, and a sea shadow appeared, wrapping him up. The bloody Qin Huan''s fist rushed into the sea virtual shadow, and immediately set off an endless wave of horror. The violent force unleashed and ravaged wildly, and even made the sea virtual shadow appear a sign of collapse. At this time, a more terrible scene appeared. Qin Huan waved his sleeves in blood, and a sea shadow appeared around him. The pure red color was like the shadow of the sky. With hands raised, the sea of blood suddenly roared, followed by hundreds of millions of bloody waves, "boom" like thousands of troops galloping, releasing a terrible wave of destruction between ups and downs. The way of water is mainly for defense, but wuxingshan is basically a killing skill, and attack is its most profound meaning. The water in the world is as soft as it is rigid. When you reach a high level, you can transform hardness and softness from one thought to another. You can defend against nine days of bombardment. You can also destroy mountains and mountains to make your soul burn. Qin Yu''s way of water defense is pure after it''s completed. He''s still groping for the outbreak of killing. But Qin Huan, the bloody man opposite, immediately mastered the method of killing after he used the way of water defense This is incredible! "The bloody Qin Huan is the projection that the heaven and earth reflect on you. It''s exactly a regular reproduction. As long as you use the means, he can master and break out stronger power in an instant. There are two options to defeat the bloody Qin Huan. Use the means that the rules cannot be copied, or defeat the rules of heaven and earth. As long as there is a blank area of the rules, the bloody Qin Huan will collapse. " Purple moon cold voice in my mind. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered. Can''t the rules be copied or defeated? His eyes suddenly lit up, like the burning stars, and Qin Huan, the bloody face of him, groaned like being hit hard, and his body flew out. As expected, will cannot be copied Although it was solid, it was still illusory in essence, which originated from Qin Huan''s mind and spirit, and was unique to him. When Qin Huan stepped forward, his robes were bulging, and his momentum was as strong as the mountains, which oppressed people endlessly. There was a strong roar from the void, like an invisible sledgehammer hitting the air, which made the confined space vibrate and hum. Blood color Qin Huan''s face changed greatly, roared the blood sea appeared again, wrapped his whole body into it, then the blood sea rushed to swallow Qin Yuyi! The smell of destruction came from the sea of blood. Qin Huan had no doubt that once he was swallowed, the sea of blood would explode. But he looked calm, looking at the roaring sea of blood, light way: "it''s too late." Boom - another roar of emptiness, like the last straw to crush the camel, and the power of rules began to collapse. In the sea of blood, there was a roar. It was like a group of virtual shadow, which disappeared quickly in the distortion. Black mountain top, in front of black sky view. The eyes of emperor Yingdi are gloomy. There is no way back for Qin to betray the evil way. If the evil way is not destroyed, how can he feel at ease. "Burial!" The deep roar is filled with endless cold, like the cold winter wind penetrating the bone marrow. Taking the pit where Zhao soldiers are placed on the ground as a point, cracks appear to connect them together, forming a dense terrorist crack like a spider''s web. Between each crack, a strong phagocytic force is released, and they fuse with each other, which seems to pull down the sun and stars. And the most terrible thing is that this phagocytic power is not aimed at the body, but directly affects the soul level, just like thousands of invisible tentacles, which are wrapped around the soul, contracting and pulling outwards.The earth has its spirit, split into anger, interwoven into a net, swallowing the soul and destroying the soul. This is the burial! The violent turbulence in soul space is like an earthquake. The extremely cold and gloomy breath envelops the soul. You can clearly feel the terrible and desperate taste in this breath. Ding - Ding - the ringing of the bell across the sea from Taixu formed a circle of waves visible to the naked eye, which released a strong suppression force. But this can only slightly reduce the phagocytic power of the outside world. Qin Huan''s soul is still shaking and moving outward. Shua - consciousness enters the soul and opens his eyes. Qin Huan looks up and looks forward. His eyes seem to penetrate all obstacles and fall into the endless cracks in the ground. Almost at the same moment, countless howls that only the soul can hear burst out from the cracks on the ground. Men, women, and children all seem to be suffering from cruel torture. These sounds come together like countless rusty nails, which pierce the skull and insert it into the brain. The terrible pain is enough to crush the will of people in an instant. Qin Huan''s soul groaned, but his back was still straight, his fingers were not trembling, his eyes were dim, and there was no wave in the ancient well. "Would you like to devour my soul with such a little means?" It seems that Qin Huan''s ridicule and contempt were noticed. The howling in the ground fissure suddenly surged. If it was just a nail that pierced into the brain, it is now stirring vigorously. At the same time, the phagocytic power is also surging rapidly! #### my wife reexamined platelet 64. During these two days in Jinan, we did not find any bad problems, but we need treatment and regular reexamination in the future. I''m sorry, everyone. It''ll be updated tomorrow when we get home tonight. Chapter 652 "Or is that the only way?" Qin Huan''s soul chuckled. It seemed that he could not feel the soul space that was shaking violently at the moment. Although he was smiling, his eyes were freezing. "So don''t waste time, break it!" The howls that pierce the soul suddenly become scared, like the frost flowers exposed to the sun melting away quickly, swallowing the power to gather into the invisible tentacles that entwine the soul on top, and breaking like strings stretched to the limit. Shua - Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, looked down at the numerous cracks on the earth, and growled, "get out!" Rumbling - the rolling sound reverberates in the heaven and the earth like thunder, with a vast and unyielding will, it can crush six in eight directions. Qin Huan has never relaxed his attention to soul since he got the official start of Xiaolan Deng''s cultivation. It''s just because of the achievements of the devil body that he seems to pay more attention to the hardening of the body. But in fact, his soul cultivation is absolutely powerful and unparalleled. After years of cultivation, he has accumulated deep foundation. After obtaining the inheritance of ancient people and two opportunities of will substantiation, it is like two powerful catalysts, which makes Qin Huan''s soul strength advance rapidly! Now, he is Qin Huan, a real ancient race, or a powerful competitor of the war race alone in the position of power - will substantiation. Even in the war race with experts as powerful as clouds and rain, it is also the highest realm that countless people dream of. Qin Huan''s strength at the level of soul is not weaker than that of any supreme person in the world, or even stronger. Although the burial is terrible, it will take away his soul fond dream! Countless cracks on the earth collapsed in the tremor, and the breathtaking breath of yin and cold quickly dissipated. It had been broken. The dark night God sign and Yan Luo''s eyes were slightly widened, and their eyes fell on Qin Huan. Not to mention the dark night God sign, which had never dealt with the holy palace, Yan Luo never thought that Qin Huan had such a powerful power. Even though it was extremely difficult for them to deal with the natural killing and the earth burial, Qin Huan broke them one by one. You need to know that he has not yet been able to explore the boundary between life and death, and truly achieved the supreme status in the world. Once he achieves his accomplishments in the future, he will have a terrible promotion! The eyes of Ximen lonely city were bright. Although he knew that he would never read it wrong, Qin Huan always surprised him. He is a demon saint who has not yet explored life and death Some people can''t sit down. In front of the black view on the black mountain top, the face of emperor Yingdi became more and more iron green, and even from the bottom of his heart, there was an irresistible fear, which was just suppressed by him. In any case today, we must kill the emperor! The Buddha said in a deep voice, "master, concentrate all your strength and don''t care about others." The master of the netherworld nodded, "I understand." He looked at Qin Huan. His eyes were deep and dignified. Suddenly, his eyes turned dark at the same time. It''s the pure darkness, cold without any temperature, like the endless black sea, which can swallow up everything. The master of the netherworld opened his mouth, his voice was very empty, and he released the frightening breath, "it''s going to be dark..." Although it is the release of the terrorist power of black sky view, its most terrifying power is still "its name". According to ancient books, on a certain date in ancient times, there was a black Taoist temple descending from the sky, suddenly a strong wind, suddenly a thundering work, and finally the sky went out, and the world fell into darkness, so it was named black sky - this is the most terrible power it has! Buddha drives heaven to kill, Emperor wins drives earth to bury, and the netherworld is in charge of darkness It''s not because the leader of the netherworld is the strongest. It''s because his power can be superposed and integrated, which makes the black sky view explode with more powerful destruction. The word "netherworld" can be translated into "the netherworld hell", which is more terrible than "the netherworld hell". What the netherworld master has is this power of extinction and killing. Then the sky suddenly darkened, and then the darkness flowed down like ink, flooding the whole world. Within the territory of Qin state, a hundred thousand miles, the place where the black smoke pillars connect the sky and the earth is now in eternal darkness, and endless destruction comes between the darkness. The forest that stretches between the mountains is broken after the baptism of natural killing and ground breaking. The remaining ancient trees seem to have been extracted all the water. The green leaves wither rapidly and dry yellow. The bark cracks and gives out the syllables of "crackle" and "crackle". Then it breaks up in a gust of wind, and becomes the sky powder that is swept away and disappears in a dark place. The towering mountain points to the sky, and small cracks appear at the foot of the mountain. They spread rapidly all the way up, so the mountain began to break into countless stones. During the rolling and falling process, the mountain continued to split until it became fine sand that the palm could not hold tightly. Between the broken river channels, the running water dries up rapidly, revealing the fresh fish and shrimps inside. They churn violently, but they are still very fast. The scales lose luster, the flesh and blood stick to the bones, and there is endless fear in the deep eyes. It''s dark. Everything is covered, everything is destroyed! Now, all its power is focused on Qin Huan, just to kill him. As we have seen before, it is shocking that he fought against the power of heaven killing and earth burial. If he could not be killed, he would be backfired in the future, and killing Qin Huan naturally became the highest goal.But in fact, it was not only emperor Yingdi and Xianzong who felt the strong threat from the shock of heart and spirit, but also Emperor Zhou who fought against the lonely city of Ximen. He already knew the fact that Qin Huan became the sequencer of the stone world, and Emperor Zhou was also one of the sequencers. Both sides were naturally in a state of hostility, so he would not let Qin Huan grow up. Take this opportunity to kill him! So when the master of the netherworld put his hand, and it was dark, the emperor of Zhou broke out. He raised his hand and pointed to Qin Huan. When his fingertip fell, it turned to a strange gray white, like a corpse that had been buried in the ground for many years, which made people feel terrible. "The devil of the heart!" A deep voice came out, and every syllable contained a kind of shuddering nature, which then gave birth to great fear. All things in the world, but those who have spirituality, all have heart demons hidden between the heart and the God. "Seed" the mind devil is not to plant, but to provide a seed of awakening for the mind devil, so that they can wake up from their slumber. Emperor Zhou lived for hundreds of millions of years, hiding from the catastrophe of heaven and earth, wandering between life and death. Only by chance did he realize this magic power, which was most mysterious. Qin Huan also had a devil in his heart. When a chill came out of his heart, he realized something was wrong, but he couldn''t avoid it. Shua - his consciousness is out of control and has been drawn into the world of mind and spirit. Now it has already changed. The ground is full of black water, and countless corpses are floating up and down among them. Some of them are completely preserved, some of them are rotten, even become white bones. But when Qin Huan''s consciousness appeared, these floating bodies in the black water raised their heads and looked at him, howling, "give me back my life!" The endless resentment came with the sharp howl, which drowned Qin Huan instantly. His subconscious breath stagnated, and his eyes were slightly round Because the bodies howling at him in Blackwater were all the people killed by him for many years! The bodies of those who have been killed recently have been preserved intact, rotting longer, and the bones of those who were apparently white earlier. Qin Huan''s mind trembled uncontrollably. He didn''t expect that he had killed so many people. The howling of the corpses in the black water is more and more sharp. Give me back my life Give me back my life Give me back my life They crawled out of the black water and stepped towards Qin Huan. Qin Huan took a deep breath of air and felt a chill in his heart. But when he raised his hand and pressed it, his face suddenly changed. Because he found his strength, he did not know when it all disappeared. Fear came out of his heart like a dark cloud, which could not be controlled at all. Looking at the corpses around him, Qin Huan turned pale. ¡­¡­ The soul space purple moon suddenly shines. The figure of purple moon appears in a gorgeous palace dress. Her eyes fall on Qin Huan''s soul, and her eyes are worried. Heart demon! The stronger you have the power, the stronger your mind will be, so no matter what you do or what your state is, it''s a terrible disaster. Once you can''t bear to be backfired There is no other way but to die. After the outbreak of heart demons, the chance of being backfired is more than half, or even more than 70%. What''s more, Qin Huan is now in the middle of "darkness". He realizes that he can''t resist the destructive power of "darkness". In fact, ziyue had a choice now. After she got the divinity, she recovered some strength, enough to escape from today''s desperate situation. But if she did, Qin Huan would only die. A little struggle flashed through the bottom of her eyes, and finally turned into a firm color. Purple moon raised her hand, and the purple shadow behind her was more bright. When she just entered the soul space, ziyue was silent all the time. Her nature was cold, and her observation of Qin Huan was also one of them. Over the years, she witnessed Qin Huan''s rise, saw his original intention clearly, and believed that he was a trustworthy person. So ziyue chose to bet. She bet that Qin Huan could survive the evil spirit. Before that, she wanted him to live. When the moon is shining to the extreme, just at the moment when it is about to break out, a place in the soul space suddenly collapses, and a round of big sun shadow appears in the dark. Shua - the purple moon turns abruptly, the beautiful eyes stare at the shadow of the sun, feeling the breath emanating from it, and the body can''t help shivering. This This is She knelt down directly, but before she could speak, the shadow of the sun sent out a wave of consciousness, "you should know that my existence cannot be declared in the mouth." The purple moon''s face faded, and there was only respect and awe, "I''ll see you." "I''m aware of the familiar atmosphere. Don''t meddle in the affairs outside now. Remember you haven''t seen me today. Understand?" "I must remember that I dare not divulge half a cent!" "Very well." Ziyue hesitated a little and said respectfully, "Sir, please help Qin Yudu through the difficulty." "You look down on him too much," said the shadow ¡­¡­ After dark, darkness fell over the world, not only the world no longer has no temperature, but also the mind and spirit fell into darkness, losing all the feelings with the outside world.Without hesitation, Ximen lonely city calls out Lei Qilin. With the help of the power of the beast, it barely lights up the surrounding world with thunder. His face was ugly and his eyes were full of rage. He had put all his hopes on Qin Huan and would never allow him to have an accident. "Dark" It''s "dark" Xianzong is crazy! Win the emperor also crazy! Don''t they know that when "dark" comes, they will automatically capture the soul of the world and destroy everything? But now it''s meaningless to think about it. Ximen only knows that he must save Qin Huan. The gods can''t resist the power of "darkness". Even if today''s "darkness" is not complete, it''s absolutely enough to kill a paradise robber. Before the black sky view, the Buddha''s face was expressionless, "the power of the gods..." "He wanted to save Qin Huan," said the emperor "It''s too late." Emperor Zhou''s tone was indifferent. "At the same time, the demons were attacked by the destructive power of" black sky ". Qin Huan would surely die." But at this time, if the Lord of the netherworld is hit hard, his body vibrates suddenly, and a mouthful of blood spurts out! "Impossible!" He lost his voice and growled. Buddha''s face changed. "What happened?" The master of the netherworld didn''t have time to answer. His chest sank in the sound of "click" and "click". Then he flew out, his brows and heart cracked, his face red with blood. Covering a hundred thousand miles, the darkness that constantly plunders the living soul and soul suddenly fades away like a tide, so fast and so suddenly, without giving people time to respond, the light has come. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. At this moment, a light just breaks through the darkness and shines on Qin Huan. It seems that it inlaid a circle of Phnom Penh for him. His figure becomes extremely tall, releasing endless majesty and dignity. Emperor Zhou''s body suddenly froze, and his pupils contracted violently. At this moment, Qin Huan in his eyes was as lofty as a mountain. He could suppress nine days and ten places by supporting heaven and earth! It was a strong and incomparable breath, which he had ever felt in the world of sealed stone. It''s not the coward who is afraid of death. It''s the owner of the nine dragon sarcophagus hidden deep in the palace of the misty sea. Although Qin Huan gave him a feeling that was not as strong as before, for some reason, Emperor Zhou felt more terrible. As if, what he sees and feels now is only the appearance! The black mountain erupted a powerful repulsive force, flying the Buddha Lord, the emperor Yingdi and the emperor Zhouzhen out. Then it quickly shrank and roared with the black sky view into Qin Yumei''s heart. He took it? There is a dead silence between heaven and earth! Even though today''s meeting with all the people is the most powerful in the world, but also because of the scene in front of us, into the wordless for a long time. Deep in the Buddha''s eyes, hundreds of millions of Buddha lights burst at the same time, like broken luck, bright and dazzling. "He hasn''t come out of his mind!" Step by step, he raised his hand and pressed it down. In the void, layers of Buddha shadows appeared. Each Buddha shadow raised his hand and roared to Qin Huan. Soul space. Turning into a black mountain with black spots, I took the black sky view to the shadow of the sun and said, "the next thing is up to you..." The sun disappeared, the darkness quickly closed and dissipated, and there was no half breath, as if it had never appeared. Purple moon rises, looking at the disappearance of the sun, eyes are still filled with endless awe and vibration. She has figured out many things, but she has a bigger mystery. But once she can be sure Her eyes are right. Can be In the adult''s eyes, Qin Huan is absolutely lucky. In the future, he may even become the one who truly shines on the world. It will be the greatest fortune of his life to follow him! Chapter 653 And now is the best opportunity - salvation will not fade even in the past ten million years, especially Qin Huan, who values love and righteousness very much. Purple moon bit her lips. The shadow of the moon behind her is shining. All the accumulated strength is burning. Not only to save Qin Huan, but also to show his own strength. A strong friend can only be a strong one. Let Qin Huan know that he has enough strength to be his help. Shua - step by step, the figure of purple moon appears directly in the outside world, looks up to the Buddha Lord and presses the falling hand, eyes slightly squint, and looks at the countless Giant Buddha shadows in the world. Purple moon raised her hand and a crescent moon appeared above her head. The cold moonlight covered the earth like a drizzle, shining on the Buddha Lord, the emperor Yingdi, the emperor Zhoudi and the seriously injured ghost Lord. The moonlight did not kill at all, but it made the faces of the four Supreme People in the world change greatly, and a trace of throbbing came out from the bottom of their hearts. What power is this? There is no answer, or even no time to think more. The pupils of the four Supreme People contract violently, because there is a crescent on their heads, exactly the same as the shadow of the moon on the top of the purple moon, but the volume is reduced by countless times as a mark. Purple moon looks cold and indifferent, red lips light, "infinite connection under the moon..." The voice has not yet fallen off her head and the shadow of the moon directly "burns" up. Yes, that kind of blazing and rolling light gives people the feeling of that. Then the four moonlit swords flew out, and ran through the space in an instant. They took countless shadows and stabbed them at the four Supreme ones. It seemed that thousands of mountains were stacked together and could be easily pierced. The Buddha''s hand clapped and the palm was withdrawn. The Buddha''s shadow in the sky formed a seal to protect the Buddha, and the layers of Buddha''s light covered him like water. At the next moment, the moon sword will roar to the Buddha, and the face of the Buddha will suddenly change. The moon sword actually contains a very strange power. At the moment of contact with the Buddha light, the Buddha light will be as fragile as a bubble. The Buddha''s light breaks down. The Buddha explodes and drinks a sound of space breaking. His figure disappears in the dark. The moonlight sword roars and stabs. At the next moment, the Buddha''s figure appeared not far away. His face was livid, his red cassock was torn on his shoulder, and there was blood oozing out. The breath of moonlight sword is not so strong, but it has such terrible damage. There is only one explanation. The power level of cohesion growth sword is completely superior to others. The main road? It shouldn''t be so Who is this woman! Like the Buddha Lord, the emperor Yingdi and the emperor Zhoudi were caught off guard and suffered some losses, but the worst was the ghost Lord. Xiaolan Deng captured heitianguan. At that time, he was in charge and suffered from backfire directly. The injury was far more serious than what he saw on the surface. Without waiting for a breath, he ushered in the moonlight sword. The defense of the dark dark dark power was torn in an instant. He could not dodge for a moment, and his chest was opened with a big hole. The power of black netherworld surged rapidly in the wound, making the flesh and blood grow rapidly, but it broke again just after the wound was healed. The remaining terrorist power of moonlight sword caused continuous damage to him, and each time it was blood flowing. But this is just the beginning. The roaring moonlight sword did not disappear, but turned back in an instant and continued to stab the target. The face of the master of the netherworld is green immediately. He can''t help but burst into the space and rush into it. The same is true of Buddha Lord, Yingdi and Zhoudi. The contact just made them clear that they could not resist the moonlight sword at all. The third turn back after the long sword stabbed the air, then the fourth and the fifth So a funny scene appeared in front of everyone. Under the "burning" shadow of the moon, the purple moon is still, but the four powers can look down on the ten supreme ones endlessly, but they are chased in a mess, like rabbits in the winter wilderness being chased to flee. This kind of things do not say to see, is to think that it is inconceivable, Buddha Lord, dark place Lord, win emperor, Emperor Zhou are naturally angry, but no matter how angry they dare not stop shaking. The four people knew very well that everything ziyue did now was to delay Qin Huan''s time. He was still in the state of mind devil''s counter attack. The figure of Ximen lonely city moved. When he came to Qin Huan, he was about to take him away with his hands raised, but before he was near, he was shaken away by a powerful force. Qin Huan''s consciousness sank under the counter attack of the demons. All the power instincts broke out and attacked all the nearby creatures. Taking a deep breath, Ximen lonely city turned around and said in a deep voice, "God seat, Yan Luo, come here with this seat and take Qin Huan away." "Good!" Yan Luo flies directly. God seat eye ground flashed a little strange, nodded to fly near. Yanluo suddenly turned around, "God, although you and I have a fight, they are all devils. I hope you don''t act rashly." The God seat face is expressionless, "this seat does not need you to remind." "Win the emperor!" Buddha roared angrily. There is a possibility of failure in any plan. They will lay down the overall situation today. Of course, there will be no alternative. Today, when the situation reached this stage, it was far beyond their expectation. The plan to destroy the evil way could not be realized, but Qin Huan must die.Boom - in the broken space, when Emperor Yingdi walked out and heard the roar of the Buddha Lord, his eyebrow beat with heart, then he fell silent and took a deep breath There was a dragon singing in the sky, and the golden National Games dragon appeared. It shook its tail in its roar, and the space was immediately broken, revealing a huge hexagonal star array inside. At the moment, the six stars lit up at the same time, opening the channel connecting the distance. A continuous stream of Daqin cavalry rushed out of it. They were wearing the same armor, covering their whole body and spreading all the way to the mounts below. The armor was black and red. With the low roar, the black and red colors on the armor burned at the same time. Every Daqin cavalry is a small source of power. When all rivers come together, it becomes a terrible force. This force goes straight to the sky and turns into a bloody long gun. It roars to Ximen solitary City, dark night God seat and Yan Luo. "Hum!" With a wave of the sword, the bloody spear approaching the lonely city of Ximen was directly broken, but it didn''t disappear completely. Instead, it condensed into a blood prison and covered him. Face by face, in the blood cage performance continues to emerge, impressively is this group through the space channel, the arrival of the Qin cavalry! Dark night God and Yan Luo are facing the same situation at the moment. West Gate lonely city sneers, "seek death!" He raised his hand and punched, and the violent force roared into the bloody cage. The faces on the surface showed the color of pain. In the endless procession, some of the Daqin iron riders suddenly showed pain and blood oozing from their mouths, noses and orifices, but they were still as still motionless as stones. The face of Ximen lonely city is ugly. "I''ll see when you can make it!" Raise your hand and make a second punch. Yan Luo''s eyes are cold. "Please help me to defeat the Qin cavalry!" "I know," said the dark night God Boom - boom - the two men have the same momentum, but the former really broke out with all their strength, while the dark night sign is just in vain. Of course, his performance is impeccable. Even if he pays close attention to his Yan, he doesn''t realize that it''s wrong. To resist the attack of the three supremacies, more and more people on Daqin''s cavalry began to get hurt and forcibly imprison the world''s supremacy. They had already paid the price, and then suffered such terrible bombardment, which made the situation worse! Boom - once again, the space is broken, and the emperor Yingdi''s face is as deep as water. He can not care about the death of ordinary people, or even take thousands of creatures as bait to cooperate with the demon family, and lead the state of Zhao into the urn to calculate the evil way. But it''s not too much to say that Daqin cavalry is the most powerful armed force of the Qin State and one of the cornerstones of the Empire. Of course, it can''t be said in the same breath. "My cavalry has been fighting, but it can only last for a while!" Emperor Zhou''s voice was calm. "No matter who this woman is and suppress you and me at the same time, it will be a great loss She won''t last long. " "Emperor Yingdi, the Qin cavalry must not leave before killing the emperor." The Buddha Lord growled, "I promise you that no matter how much Qin has lost this time, Xianzong will double the compensation!" All of a sudden, there was a little delay in the moonlight sword chasing four people. Although it soon recovered as before, the eyes of the four people, the Buddha Lord and the emperor of Zhou, were brightened. She can''t stand it! In fact, the four most powerful people are not mistaken. Emperor Zhou''s guess is also right. Purple moon has recovered some strength, but it is not enough to support her to maintain the state of infinite connection under the moon. Just now, the lingering moonlight sword is a sign of excessive loss of power and poor aftereffect. Her pretty eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and she looked at Qin Huan, who was still awake. She believed that if she could not hold on, the adult would come again, but in that way her future would only be greatly reduced. What to do? When ziyue was worried and the eyes of Buddha and Emperor Zhou were brightening, a charming voice sounded in ziyue''s ear, "this opportunity to earn grace and pull the relationship can''t be enjoyed by her sister alone. How can I score for others?" Taixu crossing the sea bell. Purple moon look a loose, how to forget this little guy, "to help hurry up, their marks scattered, I can''t agglomerate out." "I know, I know!" Shua - the sea crossing bell of Taixu appeared directly, and it fell into the purple moon. The faint shadow of the moon on her head suddenly became bright. The Buddha just saw this scene. His chest was sour and he snorted. He called the soul bell It''s the soul calling bell he dreamed of The old hatred of the former enemy surged into his heart, and the Buddha gnashed his teeth, especially when he saw that the breath of purple moon stabilized again, his face became more and more ugly. It''s not hard for Qin Huan to fall into the heart devil and kill him. But once he woke up, it would be impossible. At that time, the whole situation that Xianzong had expended his efforts to lay down would be completely abandoned. Time is the key! Emperor Yingdi''s face was gloomy, as if he could wring water out of the water. With each passing breath of time, Qin''s cavalry suffered more damage, which delayed the world-famous strong army for a long time, and even destroyed it.Even if Xianzong can make up for it? After four generations of national strength, the Qin Dynasty had today''s Daqin cavalry. It''s hard to rebuild. Damn it! "Three, don''t just Dodge, you and I can''t shake the moonlight sword, but we can try to consume her strength!" In the low drinking, the emperor Yingdi punched, and the mighty force surged out like a river of emptiness. Although it was smashed by the long moonlight sword, the halo on the surface of the sword also weakened a little. The Buddha''s master put his hands together, and the Buddha''s light broke out like a spring tide. In a flash, it swept through the ten square heaven and earth, covering the whole space. As long as the moon sword enters, it will be suppressed by the Buddha light and lose its own strength. Emperor Zhou''s method is the most bizarre. He doesn''t know when his body is surrounded by a large amount of gray smoke. It seems thin and light, but it has a terrible corrosive force. Although the moonlight sword can easily tear the fog, it is also inevitably stained with a little, eroded by the gray fog. The Lord of the netherworld finally calmed down the injury. Except for his extremely pale face, he could not see the trace of the injury. The power of the netherworld erupted between waves, forming a dark cloud and enveloping his figure. Ziyue''s eyebrows are wrinkled and tight. He is worthy of stepping on the peak of heaven and earth. It''s really hard to deal with. Although they are still running away, the loss of infinite connection can be maintained, but it suddenly rises a lot. At this rate of consumption, even if there is too much power to cross the sea bell, it will not last long. All of a sudden, purple moon slightly raised eyebrows, showing a sense of surprise. Hum - a round of green sun shadow appears, hanging beside the shadow of the moon. Both sides have Yin and Yang, but there is no conflict in breath, instead, there is some fusion. To be exact, it''s the breath of the green sun. Zhengyuanyuan is constantly integrated into the moon shadow, which makes the light of the moon shadow soar again. Whew -- whew -- the speed of the moon sword soared, cutting the air and sending out shrill syllables. The Buddha and Zhou Di, who were trying to consume the power of the purple moon, almost shouted at each other and beat one after another. Don''t wait to play like this! Ghosts know how many backers are hidden in Qin''s body. If there are another seventeen or eight, don''t say kill him. They are all tired to death. In the dark dark dark power, the Dark Lord''s pale and angry face appeared. He stared at Qin Huan, but his eyes could not kill. Although not willing to admit it, but instinct told him that today''s hard preparation, I''m afraid we''ll have to fight for nothing. That is to say, the black sky view is lost in vain, and his injury is also suffered in vain! The colder the eyes of Emperor Zhou could freeze the heaven and the earth. The more difficult it was to kill Qin Huan, the more uneasy he felt. He almost told him clearly that he would be very unlucky in the future. The inheritance from the warring clans in the world of Fengshi is an opportunity for him to change his own destiny and strive for a higher level Originally, Emperor Zhou was full of confidence. Except for the coward with a little trouble, no one could compete with him. But now, that confidence has largely dissipated. It seemed that he felt something in his heart. After avoiding the moonlight sword, Emperor Zhou suddenly looked up and his eyes fell on Qin Huan. He''s going to wake up, he''s going to wake up! ¡­¡­ In the world of mind and spirit, Qin Huan''s black robe is surging and his long hair is flying behind him. His eyes are bright as the sun, which can make all evils tremble. He looks indifferent, and his cold voice resounds through the world. "I can kill you once, I can kill you a thousand times, 10000 times, and I want to revenge Let''s get the horse! " The shrieking corpses, their voices showing fear, turned around and fled into the black water. Together with the black water flowing across the ground, they turned into smoke and disappeared. A low voice sounded in the world of mind, "this is only the first time, we will see each other later, believe me, next time it will never be so simple!" ¡­¡­ Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes, and the fine light burst out, such as arrows that could shoot stars and collapse the sky! Chapter 654 Intact, even with the help of the heart devil, he has some transformation, which makes people feel more calm and unhurried. A chill rose from the bottom of his heart. Emperor Zhou''s face was very ugly. He suddenly felt that he had lost the last chance to kill Qin Huan. "Ah!" Emperor Yingdi roared angrily. He summoned the Qin cavalry to stop the three people in Ximen, but it turned out to be such a result. How can we accept it? And the most terrible thing is that Qin Huan''s exhibition today shows a frightening potential. Once the real rise in the future shines for nine days, Qin''s betrayal will never be allowed. Ziyue took a long breath and nodded to Qin Huan. She didn''t say much, because practical actions are always more powerful than words. "Thank you so much for your hard work." Qin Huan''s voice was calm, and there was not much expression, but the more it was, the more he remembered it. Purple moon light voice way: "next cannot help you, I need to rest a period of time." Shua - she disappeared at the same time as the shadow of the moon and the blue sun on her head. The lonely city of Ximen came and looked happy. "Qin Huan, are you ok?" Looking at the place where the purple moon disappeared, he did not ask more about it. Qin Huan nodded, "I''m fine So some people, I''m afraid, will be disappointed. " He looked up and his eyes were as sharp as a blade. "You have a big situation today, and I will remember it!" When receiving the "big gift" from others, we should express ourselves. What''s more, today is indeed the best chance to deal with Xianzong. The main body of the netherworld is slightly stiff, and the meaning of senhan rises along the spine and rushes directly to the brain, making his face paler and paler. A strong dangerous Qi mechanism covers the mind. Uncontrollable, a sense of surprise and anger is born. You need to know that he is coming at the moment. Once there is an accident, everything will stop. When Qin Huan woke up, the Buddha, who had been quirky and kept silent, suddenly said, "the devil emperor, we are really defeated today, but don''t be too arrogant, because there is a gift for you besides Xianzong No, it''s for you and the vowel. Congratulations on your wedding! " Qin Huan''s face was suddenly gloomy, and his voice seemed cold from Jiuyou. "Lord Buddha, I solemnly warn you that if you dare to cause any harm to her, Qin vowed to defeat you at all costs!" "Hahahaha!" Buddha laughed, "emperor, is there any room for a little bit of relaxation between you and me? Even if we do not move the vowel, we will not hesitate to put each other to death if we have a chance. " He laughed a little, his expressionless face exuded a chilling chill, "so, does this seat need to care about your threat? Or, the more you show concern, the more you want to move her! " Qin Huan''s heart contracted violently. Now Ning Ling is in the small world of the devil kingdom. No one can hurt her with the protection of the holy palace. But the Buddha''s performance at the moment is obviously what he has done. This kind of unknown made his mind cold, and then gave birth to a stronger sense of killing, "Buddha! For the last time, don''t touch her! " The Buddha''s mouth was slightly cocked, and he didn''t respond to Qin Huan. His eyes fell on the master of the netherworld, who nodded after a little silence. The two have reached an agreement Murderous vowel! It''s not just to revenge Qin Huan, or to provoke him deliberately, because they realize that this may be the only way to deal with Qin Huan. Just as in those days, it was a good thing to pay attention to love and justice, but sometimes it was also a fatal weakness. For example, since the accident of his wife and children, the cultivation of Ximen lonely city has been stagnant, falling into a knot and unable to make a breakthrough. Qin Huan also attached great importance to love, which can be judged from his constant mind and everything he did for many years. After killing the vowel of the God of death, he is likely to suffer the same heavy blow as the leader of the Taoism hall, and it is difficult to promote. There is no absolute assurance about this matter, but Xianzong has to try. As the Buddha said before, it is no different to do or not to do. But if Qin Huan is not limited to give him enough time to grow up, who can stop him in the future? Waiting for them, waiting for Xianzong besides destruction, there is no other possibility! The Lord of the Buddhist kingdom looked at Qin Huan and showed compassion. "Today, Xianzong and Youming are celebrating the new marriage of the Emperor I hope you and your wife will like this gift. " He bowed with his hands together. Rumbling - above the sky, a gray and white altar appeared. The color of desolation and extinction made people instinctively frightened. "Ah!" "Ah!" All of a sudden, Qi Qi opened his eyes, twisted his face violently and howled. They waved their hands and feet wildly, as if they felt great fear, but there was no way to break away. Rumble - rumble came from the deep underground, like a sleeping giant waking up. The pit quickly sank and sank, and the soil on both sides rolled out to bury them. In a short breath, three million Zhao troops were buried alive and buried in the bottom of the earth, but their shrill howls still came from the ground.Despair, fear, helplessness! The gray altar on the sky suddenly vibrated slightly, and the cold air rose up, forming a huge balance above the altar. There was a round bead on the sinking side of the balance. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on it, and his face suddenly changed. What flickers in the bead is the figure of Ningling, especially its breath, which is exactly the same as Ningling. All of a sudden, black light spots appeared on the other side of the balance. The number of them increased rapidly, and together they became black balls. With the continuous condensation of the ball, the balance representing the vowel side of the God rises slowly with trembling. Qin Huan didn''t know what it meant, but his intuition told him that he couldn''t make the balance even. Without hesitation, he stepped forward and raised his hand to clench his fist. The violent force rushed out like a dragon roaring out to the gray altar in the sky. "It''s useless," said the Buddha As expected, the power of this fist, like throwing into the shadow of emptiness, penetrates the altar directly and passes without any damage to it. At this moment, the black ball is completely condensed and the balance is finally reached. The Lord of the netherworld took a deep breath and bowed to the altar with a solemn white face. "Please kill the rebels with a curse!" Buddha''s eyes are like ancient wells, "please let Xianyuan do it!" Roar - the white altar erupts the surging weather breath, and the violent force waves into the heaven and earth. Billions of rules vibrate at the same time, whistling across all directions. In the next moment, "pa" and "pa" make two light sounds in succession. On the balance, the black balls on both sides and the round balls that appear Ning Ling''s figure break and smash at the same time. Hum - the balance and altar are missing at the same time. Qin Huan''s breathing was sluggish, and suddenly he felt empty in his heart, as if he had lost something of great importance to him. Buddha suddenly said: "demon emperor, this seat reminds you that time is not much, when the red line spreads to the elbow, everything will end. After this event, I know that the emperor will kill me and the Lord of the netherworld at all costs Then, we will be in Xianzong and wait for the emperor to come. " His figure moved to the Lord of the netherworld. The surrounding space was directly broken, and the two figures disappeared. Emperor Zhou took a deep look at Qin Huan and turned to leave. Emperor Yingdi almost broke a good tooth, but in the current situation, no matter how angry he was, he could not tear his face with Xianzong, otherwise the situation of Qin would only be worse. Boom - space is broken and he steps into it. Unless the overall situation is set ahead as it is today, it is almost impossible to kill the supreme one in the world. If you want to go, even if the other side has an advantage, it is difficult to leave it. What''s more, Qin Huan was in a state of great confusion at the moment. He was not in the mood to pursue any more. Thinking of the altar and balance that had appeared before, he became more and more uneasy. Qin Huan nodded to the three people in the lonely city of Ximen. Qin Huan directly tore the space, called for the power of the palace and opened up a temporary passage. Soon, the small world of the magic road Holy Land suddenly split. Qin Huan stepped out with a dignified look and roared into the palace. "See your majesty!" The saint Pluto of the guard knelt on his knees and was surprised in his eyes. This was the first time they saw that the emperor was in such a hurry. What happened? As the leader of the holy palace, Qin Huan was able to shuttle freely. After a few steps, he came to a large hall in the back palace. You Ji is under the pavilion, her brow is slightly wrinkled, full of worry and uneasiness. Seeing Qin Huan coming, her eyes suddenly light up. "Your Majesty, you are back!" Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "You Ji, where is Ning Ling?" You Ji''s heart jumped. "What''s the matter?" "I''ll explain to you later!" "My elder sister is a little tired. She is resting in the inner hall..." Before she finished, Qin Huan turned around and walked away. Just after entering the hall, Ning Ling came face to face and smiled happily, "Your Majesty." Hu - subconsciously, Qin Huan catches her hand quickly. "OK, how can I feel tired? Is there any discomfort?" Seeing his nervous appearance, Youji''s face is slightly red. She looks at Youji behind her eyes and shakes her head. "I''m ok, your majesty doesn''t have to worry about it." Qin Huan lifted her hands with a smile, and his eyes seemed to sweep her white wrists. His pupils suddenly contracted and he immediately calmed down. "It''s OK. I''ve dealt with the external affairs. I''ll accompany you more next." Ning Ling took a look at him angrily. How can this kind of words like boudoir whispers be said in public She didn''t find that there was a bright red blood spot on her left wrist After having dinner together, Qin Huan talked with the two girls. Qin Huan''s face fell gloomy after leaving the palace on the pretext of dealing with something. "Your Majesty, the head of the Tao hall is waiting." The devil servant opened his mouth carefully. Qin Huan felt like a giant beast to eat people. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan nodded and disappeared.The next moment, he appeared directly in the hall and said in a deep voice, "Simon, I have seen the change of your face before. What is that altar? What did Xianzong do? " As you know, the name of that altar is called Xianyuan. It is said that it is the origin of all the forces of Xianzong, and it has extremely terrible power After looking at Qin Huan, he continued, "all the people in Xianzong who are of high status will be branded with Xianyuan''s breath and be protected by Xianzong''s qi movement, which is also of great benefit to cultivation. Accordingly, if you betray Xianzong, you will be punished by Xianyuan... " Qin Huan''s face was livid. "Why didn''t you tell me this before?" Ximen Gucheng said: "first of all, the status of the divine vowel is too high. I thought she would not be restricted by Xianyuan. Secondly, after so long time, there has been no accident, I will keep silent." Qin Huan inhaled deeply, "I''m sorry, I''m a little out of shape. Ximen, you tell me, what will happen to Xianyuan''s punishment?" The lonely city of Ximen was silent for a few moments. "I don''t want to deceive you. Xianzong urged Xianyuan to punish me at a very high price. As you can see, the three million army of Zhao is the sacrifice of this punishment." "So the result should be very bad Qin Huan, you must be calm. What the Buddha said at the end is obviously to lead you into Xianzong. However, this time, you must not be calculated! " Xianyuan has come, which is enough to show Xianzong''s determination to enter the world of Xianzong again. No one knows what to face. "Very bad what do you mean?" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "I won''t let her have anything. I won''t allow it!" "Ximen, you are the master of Taoism hall. You have eyes and ears all over the world. Do you know the way to solve it? Tell me, this seat can do it at any cost! " "Qin Huan, I can understand your mood very well, but I''m really sorry..." "Sorry? No need. " Qin Huan turned and left. "I will find a solution!" This night, he entered the devil road classics Pavilion and inquired all the information about Xianzong and Xianyuan with the highest authority. Until the night subsided, Qin Yuchang took a breath to put down the ancient books. He raised his hand and rubbed his face hard, but his figure disappeared. Ning Ling is talking with you Ji. Ning Ling is following her with a smile and a slight bow. From time to time, she looks up at her soft looking sister. Occasionally, she is slightly dazed and distracted. Qin Huan appeared outside the hall and walked into it with a smile. "I was busy all night yesterday and came to have breakfast with you." Holding Ning Ling and you Ji, he nodded to Ning Ling. "If you are tired, rest first. We can eat by ourselves." Ning Ling''s eyes are soft. She is temporarily imprisoned. She has to take energy from the outside world. Three meals a day are for her. Qin Huan smiled, "I''ll go to have a rest after dinner." At the end of breakfast, he stood up and left with a smile. His eyes swept Ning Ling''s wrists. The blood spot was bigger than yesterday. Whew - after leaving the palace, Qin Huan rose to the sky and soon came to the spring. After finding Yan Luo, he said, "I think Yan Luo should be clear. Is there any way to crack the punishment of Xianyuan?" Under the mask of dark gold, Yan Luo''s eyes expressed his apology, "Your Majesty, forgive me for my powerlessness." "This seat knows." Qin Huan turned and left. Looking at his back, Yan Luo sighed, Xianyuan That''s Xianyuan Once the penalty is reduced, it is equivalent to death! Darkness covers heaven and earth, like black ink, without fingers. Qin Huan stood out in the dark and said: "God, if you can provide a solution to the punishment of Xianyuan, we will surely find a complete God as a reward. The cold voice of the dark god came out from the dark, "although I really want to get the God''s figure, I can''t do it." Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "don''t disturb the seat of God." He roared away, clenched his fists in the sleeve of his robe, and blood oozed through his fingers. Last night, he checked the ancient books and records. He knew about the horror of Xianyuan, but he still had one in ten thousand hopes in his heart. "No! I will never give up! Ning Ling will be OK, she will be OK! " Qin Huan went back to the palace and went directly to the secret chamber. He was moved to summon the little blue lantern far away. At this time, he could not care too much, no matter what, and watched Ning Ling die. As time passed, the little blue light was still, and there was no response to his call. Qin Huan shouted, "I know. You must feel it. Come out!" The roar echoed in the secret room. His eyes were wide, and the blood vessels were bloodshot and scarlet. A breath of fluctuation, through endless space, comes to the soul space. Boom - in the dark nothingness formed by the collapse space, the big sun shadow appeared, "Qin Huan, I can''t do this." Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes, "I don''t believe it! You and I have been together for many years. Ningling is more important to me than anyone else! I beg you to save her. No matter what the cost is, I can promise you! " Chapter 655 "Qin Huan, you are the one I choose. If you can, I will help you. But I really can''t do anything about Ning Ling. I''m sorry. " Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. "Can''t you do it, or can''t you? Answer me truthfully! " "Can''t do it." Small blue light''s thoughts fluctuated and sank, "I''ve done it twice in a short time. It''s impossible to completely hide the gas engine, and then I''ll" roll! " The special envoy of the emperor of the sea stayed for a while, and his face immediately turned red. He now represents his majesty of the sea, but his face and voice are sharp and sharp. "Don''t be arrogant, emperor of the sea, we sea people..." Before he finished, Qin Huan punched, and the special envoy of the emperor was like a ball of leather, which was directly thrown back into the sea. Even the giant octopus he was riding in was smashed into the sea. My ears are quiet. Qin Huan took a breath and looked at the lonely city of Ximen. "Let''s go." "Good." Shua - Shua - the two left in a blink. From the beginning to the end, the sea people kept silent Nonsense, even if the sea people are strong enough, they dare not conflict with them. What''s more, the sea people are divided and run their own affairs. The so-called emperor of the sea is only the self appointed leader of the strongest branch. Calling board with the Lord of magic and Taoism hall, do you want to die? Chapter 656 Zhongnanshan. Qin Huan buried all the bodies of the friars of Zhongnan, so as to avoid their violent bodies. He looked at the empty and messy Mountain Gate, with a little guilt on his face. In any case, it''s an indisputable fact that the root cause of the end South relationship has something to do with him. Take a breath, Qin Huan bowed to him, "you Taoist friends, I have promised elder Qian Duoduo that I will revenge for the whole family. Today, I seal the whole family. When the time is right, I will choose my disciples to inherit the whole family. Please rest in peace." With a flick of the sleeve, a circle of visible waves spread between heaven and earth, turning the space into a powerful imprisonment, covering the whole Zhongnan mountain. After finishing this, Qin Huan turned and left. He saw everything in the eyes of Ximen lonely city, which followed in silence, and his eyes fluctuated. "Qin Huan!" The lonely city of Ximen suddenly opens its mouth. "What is it?" Ximen said: "if I hope you can keep calm if you can''t save Ning Ling in the end. As you can see, even those who have already died may come back to life. This world is bigger than you and I think. There is infinite hope and possibility. As long as you live and become stronger and stronger, it is possible to do everything. " Qin Huan took a breath. "Ximen, I know what you mean, but even if it''s only one in a billion, I won''t let it go. Because you and I are very clear, although the future has infinite possibilities, but also full of uncertainty, I can only grasp the present. " The language falls one step, the broken void leaves. The lonely city of Ximen sighed with anxiety in his eyes. Although Qin Huan was calm at the moment, he could not hide his inner rage. The whole man was like a repressive volcano. Once it erupted, it would release all the power and destroy others, but also destroy himself. I hope he can succeed. The holy palace, in addition to the residence of the empress saint, is shrouded in a repressive atmosphere, and everyone looks dignified. Everyone knows that things are not going well after the treatment of the saint. His majesty, who has always been generous and friendly, has had several attacks. At this time, of course, we should be careful and dare not make any mistakes. But people are like this. The more nervous, the more prone to make mistakes. When the emperor, empress saint and Princess Saint were eating, a maid in charge of placing the utensils suddenly knocked over the dishes with a shake of her hand. "Slap" was particularly harsh, which made the women in the back of her body shake, and several trays in her hands fell directly. Several palace maids who made mistakes suddenly turned pale. "Poo Tong" knelt down on the ground and kowtowed, "your maidservant should die for a crime. You should die for a crime!" Inside and outside the main hall, all the palace people kneel and lie on their knees shivering. Qin Huan saw a gloom in his eyes. When Ning Ling saw it, he immediately dispelled his smile and said, "these people are so careless. I''ll change some people for you." Originally, I wanted to change the topic, but this word fell to the ears of many palace people, but it represents a very terrible meaning, one by one, his face faded. "Empress saint, empress saint, please ask your majesty to bypass us. We don''t want to die!" A palace maid cried and screamed. "Please be gracious to empress saint!" There was a sudden cry in the hall. Ning Ling said quietly, "Your Majesty..." She didn''t say it, but Qin Huan understood her meaning and said with a wry smile, "have you ever killed innocent people? They think too much. " He glanced in the eyes and said in a deep voice, "clean up here and back off!" "Thank you for your kindness! Thank you for your kindness! " A group of palace people were excited for the rest of their lives and quickly packed up everything to leave. Qin Huan noticed, Ning Ling fell on his face in the eyes of the inquiry, pretended not to notice the smile and said, "is there anything dirty on my face?" Ning Ling shook her head. She thought for a moment, and said, "Your Majesty, you are not in the right state recently. Is there something that you are hiding from me?" Qin Huan felt a pain in his heart and hurriedly said, "where do you want to go, it''s all right." Ning Ling lowered his head. "Your Majesty, although you and I have been together for many years, I still know you. Please don''t lie to me." Her eyes swept over the hall. "Although these people tried to be calm, they were very nervous. I''ve been out several times recently, and I seldom meet other palace people. Even if I see them, I''m still far away. No one dares to come forward and salute me. " "And In this period of time, I often feel tired and sleep more and more Every time you wake up soon, your majesty rushes to After saying so much, does your majesty want to keep it from me? " Qin Huan opened his mouth and his chest was bitter. Yes, Ning Ling was a very intelligent woman. He could hide it from her for a while, but he would not notice it after a long time. But what does he have to say about it? On the other side, you Ji has bowed her head and her eyes turn red quickly. The atmosphere in the hall was abrupt and dreary. Ning Ling was only guessing, but now she can''t help but sink and smile, "Your Majesty, please tell me the truth What''s wrong with me? " Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, Ning lingdun said, "is it related to Xianzong?"Qin Yu took a deep breath, grasped her hands, and said seriously: "it was Xianzong who made some moves. They couldn''t take this seat, and they didn''t dare to come to the devil''s way to revenge. They could only play some tricks. You are tired and sleepy recently because you have been attacked by the curse of Xianzong. But you should not worry about Ningling. I am the one who has everything. It''s a small method of Xianzong. It only takes a little time to resolve it. Then you can recover as before. " You Ji nodded, "yes, your majesty will be able to solve this problem soon, elder sister, just relax." Ning Ling looked at Qin Huan. He was in a trance and fell into a state of stupidity. The whole man seemed to have lost his soul. Qin Huan hurriedly held her in his arms. "If I don''t tell you, I''m afraid you''re worried. Now it''s true. I told you it''s OK. Don''t worry." The warm humidity diffused in the chest, and Qin Huan was slightly stiff. "If it''s a simple thing, your majesty will not hide it from me. I have to tell you today. Can''t you find a way to solve it?" Ning Ling looked at Qin Huan with tears on her face. "Your Majesty, tell me the truth!" Qin Huan nodded slowly with pain in his eyes, "there are some troubles, but I promise you, there will be no trouble, there will be no trouble!" Ning Ling suddenly collapsed and hugged him. "Qin Huan, you must save me, you must save me I can''t die I can''t... " She landed one hand on her abdomen, her body shaking violently. You Ji stared and lost her voice: "elder sister Sister, you... " Qin Huan''s mind hummed, and his consciousness fell into confusion. But he knew that he was the only one to rely on. He forced him to recover his consciousness immediately and watched Ning Ling closely. "I''m pregnant I can''t die My baby hasn''t been born yet He hasn''t seen the world yet I can''t die I can''t... " Ning Ling kept repeating, tears like rain, the whole person seems to have been not very clear. Qin Huan''s heart shrank violently, and he could not breathe because of the pain. Next moment, he hugged Ning Ling forcefully and shouted, "don''t cry, it''s not good for the child to have too much emotional fluctuation. I swear to you, I will spare no effort to make you and the child safe." For a long time, Ning Ling cried and fell asleep in his arms. Qin Huan looked at her pale face and her eyes full of pain and fear in her lethargy. His heart seemed to burn a fire, which made him hate to destroy everything. "Xianzong! Xianzong! " His heart growled. You Ji shuddered subconsciously and hurriedly hugged Qin Huan from behind. "Your Majesty, what you should do now is to keep your elder sister and children. Don''t lose your mind." Hu - Hu - Qin Huan breathed heavily, and his violence dissipated little by little, but his feeling became more terrible. "You Ji, take good care of Ning Ling, you know?" Low, hoarse voice, like thirst for countless years, empty without a little emotional fluctuation. "You Ji said:" I will not leave, your majesty is at ease Qin Huan nodded, went into the inner hall, put Ning Ling on the bed, took a deep look at her face, turned around and walked away. Ning Ling is pregnant That''s their child It''s a combination of their blood But he is likely to die before he sees the world No! No, No. Qin Huan stepped heavily on the ground, and the broken space collapsed. His figure fell into it. At the next moment, he came directly to the devil servant, and his voice was cold. "In the shortest time, get everything, it''s possible to save the posthumous way!" The devil servant''s heart beat fiercely. He didn''t dare to hesitate a little. He said directly, "get off the horse and do it!" Qin Huan walked heavily, step by step, to the front of the throne, and turned to take his seat. Simple action, but it seems to be exhausted, all the strength of his body, closed his eyes and straightened his back, unable to lean on the back of the chair. Chest slightly ups and downs, each breath is particularly difficult, inhale the breath between the chest, like a sharp knife constantly cutting, with a straight bone marrow pain. Although he didn''t know what happened, Qin Huan''s attitude showed that the devil servant raised the efficiency to the highest level and completed his explanation as soon as possible. There are 13 ways. There are pills and secret ways. Qin Huan has to decide which one to start from. "Your Majesty, the queen mother is ready. Please have a look." Qin Huan took over the jade slips, and his mind went into them. After a while, he looked up and said in a deep voice, "start from the first one. Remember, be careful, and never do harm to the empress saint." "Yes," he said Waving his hand, the monks in the hall saluted at the same time, and left backward, with the same breath. Now the emperor is too terrible, even if it is only close to him, there will be a sense of breathlessness. The relevant system of the holy palace is fully operational. Qin Huan''s first method to resolve the punishment of Xianyuan is a strange pill called huashendan, which can eliminate all kinds of curses.After the refining was completed, Qin Huan took the elixir, and with the power of small blue lamp, he completed the purification and advancement of the elixir. After Ning Ling took it, he woke up in half an hour. His spirit was obviously much better, but Qin Huan could not help but feel heavy after careful examination. The power of huashendan has indeed eliminated some. The most intuitive expression of Xianyuan''s power of reducing punishment is that it spreads to the red line of more than five inches up the wrist, which is slightly less than before. But the incarnation pill can not fundamentally solve the problem of Xianyuan''s punishment, at most, it is not the root cause. Despite Qin Huan''s calm expression, Ning Ling still felt his real inner feelings from his subtle expression. He took a breath and said softly, "I feel a lot better, don''t put too much pressure on myself..." Speaking of this, I can''t spit out the next words. Because now she is not alone, even for the sake of her children, she should seize any hope of survival. Qin Huan smiled. "It''s just a try. I have many ways. I will succeed." But within half an hour, Qin Huan lost his calmness. Ning Ling fell into a state of lethargy without warning. At the same time, the blood line on her wrist grew more than three fingers directly. Qin Huan, furious, directly called in the monks who made the alchemy, and roared in the hall, "what''s the matter? Give me an explanation! " Several alchemists "Putong" knelt down, "Your Majesty, we have made the alchemy pill according to the prescription you gave, and the pill has been proved to be ok Why? I We don''t know! " Qin Huan raised his hand and the terror gas engine quickly gathered. His face was struggling and he gritted his teeth and shouted, "get out! Get out of here! " "Yes, yes!" The alchemists are running away. Qin Huan walked back and forth in the main hall. He was full of rage. He pointed up the red line three times. He was close to the elbow. The Buddha told him that when the red line reached the bend of the arm, it would never be a joke That is to say, Ning Ling may die at any time She can''t even wake up At the thought of this possibility, Qin Huan''s heart was breaking. Suddenly, the footsteps sounded, and he didn''t roar back. "Go out, nobody will disturb this seat!" The voice rang out, "Your Majesty, this seat." Looking at Qin Huan in the hall like a trapped animal, Yan Luo''s eyes showed a trace of envy. It''s comforting enough to be loved so much by the emperor, even if Ning Ling died. Qin Huan turned around and said, "I''m sorry, I''m rude, please don''t blame Yan Luo." Yan Luo nodded, "I understand that your majesty doesn''t need to care. I''m here to inform your majesty about the punishment from Xianyuan." She gave a little pause and said: "try to resolve the punishment of Xianyuan. If you fail, you will be backfired, that is, the power of resolving will be engulfed, making the power of reducing punishment more terrible." Qin Huan was stunned. Thinking of the consequences caused by the transformation of Shendan, he felt cold all over. No wonder the blood line will suddenly grow Although there were more than ten ways to resolve it, Qin Huan did not dare to try again. Once he failed, Ning Ling would die directly! "I''m sorry. I just found out the information about this, but I didn''t tell the emperor in advance." Qin Yu takes a deep breath. "It''s nothing to do with Yan Luo. Thank you for reminding me Maybe it''s destiny. " He is doomed to be separated from his wife and children! Yan Luo sighed, "Your Majesty, there are still some business here. Goodbye." Turning around and leaving, I can''t bear to see him look lost. Qin Huan was silent. The whole hall was silent, and the air seemed to condense. By this time, we are at the end of our tether. This life practice, struggling to this day, with a look at the status of the eight sides, strength? In the end, neither wife nor children can protect them! Qin Huan''s body trembled slightly. He didn''t know how to deal with the death of Ning Ling and the fetus in his stomach. A trace of fear of the future, born from the bottom of his heart, enveloped his whole mind, like the dark clouds all over the sky. I don''t know for a long time, a weak voice sounded in the soul space, "Your Majesty, maybe I have a way." Boom - like a giant animal waking up, the violent breath suddenly erupted, and the whole hall was shaking. Qin Huan''s eyes were bright and his mouth roared, "Purple moon, are you sure what you''re talking about?" Ziyue''s tone was calm. "My method can''t directly resolve Xianyuan''s punishment. It can only extend Ningling''s life to the greatest extent, but it''s not a simple thing to do this." Qin Huan took a breath and said, "no matter what you need, we can do it!" As long as Ning Ling''s mother and son don''t die, he can do anything. Chapter 657 Purple moon slightly ponders, way: "the devil emperor has heard the witch clan?" Qin Huan nodded, "I know a little, not much." When looking up the ancient books for the information about Xianyuan''s punishment, I had no intention to see the relevant content. Purple moon nods, "the method that I say has something to do with the witch clan." She paused and continued: "the Wu people are a different group. They are not afraid of heaven and earth, do not participate in the rules, only respect the blood handed down by their ancestors, and pay attention to self hardening. They have great power, and gradually they are not allowed by heaven and earth. The stronger the power, the greater the rejection they suffer. " "A long time ago, in the peak period of the power of the Wu people, there were 12 peerless witches, each of whom had the power to move mountains to the sea. Because the power was too strong, they were honored as ancestral witches. In order to change the situation of the witches, the twelve ancestors decided to make a terrible plan Cut the sky! They want to kill the will of heaven and earth, and make the sorcerer the master of the world. The power of the twelve witches was terrible. They ordered the sky to collapse and the earth to be broken, but they failed in the end. " "The sorcerer family suffered the backfire of heaven and earth, and suddenly fell from the peak and bright period. In order to resolve the heaven and earth massacre, the twelve ancestor sorcerer continued to survive, sacrificing tens of millions of lives, and obtained the way to continue life from the abyss outside the boundary. They hunted the gods crazily, traded the divinity for the dark power, fell into a deep sleep under the protection of the dark power, and waited for the day of recovery. " Qin Huan''s eyes were bright. "Purple moon, do you know the way for the ancestors to continue their lives? Are you sure it can resist the power of Xianyuan? " Ziyue said: "the witch family calls it the continuation of the life of the witch. It resists the destruction and invasion from the heaven and the earth. I don''t know what the immortal source is. But the way of its punishment is to use the power of the heaven and the earth to impose destruction. The continuation of the life of the witch should have effect." With the prudence shown by ziyue, since she said so, there should be no mistake. "Godhead?" Qin Yu takes a deep breath. In the world of mind and God, on the top of the golden altar on the lofty earth, the god suddenly opened his eyes and looked through everything. There was a struggle in his eyes, and he immediately returned to peace. "Your Majesty, I am willing to dedicate my divinity and complete the continuation of the life of the witch." The main reason for this decision is that Qin Huan knew his real name and it was difficult for him to resist. Second It''s a gamble. Qin Huan has enough power to save Ning Ling before the God''s power is exhausted. He can also be relieved. The existence of the small blue lantern made Qin Huan''s status in his heart full of weight. The frozen God believed that as long as he survived, he would get enough returns. Then, he would not only be free, but even get more. "Thank you!" Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "Purple moon, the God of ice has promised to sacrifice the divinity. When will the life of the witch be extended?" Ziyue said: "in addition to the divinity, we need some auxiliary items. I will give you detailed materials. You can start when you are ready." A message appeared directly in his mind and made a long list. Qin Huan looked over it carefully and felt slightly relieved. Although there are many rare and valuable items on the list, the magic way has a rich foundation. Even if there is no treasure, it can be obtained from other aspects. There should be no problem. "I''ll call you after everything is finished." Purple moon "well" for a while, and then continued: "once the life of the witch is completed, Ning Ling''s consciousness will fall into darkness and begin to fall asleep for a long time. I don''t know when to wake up. Before you start, maybe you should find a way to get along with her more. " Qin Huan''s eyes were dim. "Thank you for reminding me. I will." Summon the demon servant and give him the detailed list, "collect the complete items marked in the jade slips as soon as possible, and remember to act in secret." Xianzong''s action of killing the forerunner made Qin Huan fear for the rest of his life. The continuation of the life of the witch was a compromise. No more accidents were allowed. The devil servant took the jade slips with both hands, and his mind swept in. "Don''t worry, your majesty. Most of the items in it can be found in the treasure house of the devil kingdom. You can finish it in three days at most." Bow and salute. He left quickly. Qin Huan got up and took a step to the palace that Ningling remembered. Youji was in front of her bed and was nervous when she saw him coming. With a smile, Qin Huan clapped her hand. "You''ve been suffering from this period of time. I''ve found another way. Although I can''t cure Ning Ling right away, it can greatly prolong her life, and then slowly find a solution." "Really?" You Ji''s eyes brightened. Qin Huan nodded, "really, I didn''t cheat you." He went to bed and looked at Ning Ling, who was sleeping. "I will keep you and your child. Don''t worry." When you Ji came over, he asked her a few questions. Qin Huan told her about the continuation of Wu''s life. Although this matter should be kept secret, it should not include you Ji. "Here Once the Sorcerer''s life continues to be completed, Ning Ling will fall asleep completely, and will not wake up for many years When will you see her again, sire... " Although happy, but think about it, you Ji can''t help but feel sad. Qin Huan and Ning Ling have worked hard to get together, and they will be separated soon after they get together. Qin Huan looked calm. "I will find a way to cure Ning Ling as soon as possible, so that she can wake up one day earlier. However, I am not ready to say goodbye to Ning Ling now. Since she is sleeping, I will meet her in my dream. "After receiving Qin Huan''s letter, Yan Luo went directly to the holy palace without any delay and said, "I can use the power of reincarnation to weave a world for you in my dream and let you stay together for a while." Qin Huan bowed his hands and saluted, "thank you!" He lies beside Ning Ling, grabs her hand and slowly closes his eyes. A slight pulling force appeared, enveloping Qin Huan''s consciousness. He didn''t resist and let the consciousness fly, and then he left. Puff - I don''t know how long ago, there was a soft sound in my ear, like a circle of ripples when a stone fell into the water. Qin Huan could not help but squint his eyes, and slightly turn his head to avoid the sudden light. When he got used to it, his eyes returned to focus. He had already appeared in a small town. The town is not big. A short street runs through from east to west. There are different tall wooden buildings on both sides. The first floor is a shop, and the second floor is a residence. The washed clothes are hanging on the wooden poles, swinging gently in the cool morning wind. The sun has not yet risen, and the darkness before dawn and the whiteness of the east make the town very quiet. Qin Huan took a look at the surroundings, but the strange places gave him a very familiar feeling. He looked up not far away, a wooden building painted with blue paint. It was his home in the town. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Qin Huan''s fingers were tight. He picked up the two grass carp on the hemp rope and walked to the wooden building. Just walked downstairs, with the "squeak" behind him, the wooden building door opposite opened, "Qin Huan, got up early to catch fish for his daughter-in-law? Your woman''s life is really good. I didn''t enjoy this kind of luck at that time. " The little foot old lady looked envious, and couldn''t help turning her head and shaking her eyes. The bald old man behind smiled awkwardly. "Don''t listen to your aunt. Hurry to work. The fish soup is fresh. It''s good to drink." Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "OK, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first." Turning around and entering the door, I can still hear the voice of Xiaojiao''s old lady''s dissatisfaction, "what is nonsense? You have explained to me the surname Xu..." There are four tables and chairs on the first floor of the wooden building. The teapot and tea set are complete. They are clean. It can be seen that the owner loves to be clean. Qin Huan glanced and fell on the stairs leading to the second floor. He took a breath and stepped up. When entering the second floor, there is a sharp and full-bodied life atmosphere. On the small and delicate round table, there is a bamboo basket for needlework. Inside, there are some unfinished children''s clothes with fine and neat stitches. Obviously, the people who do the work are very attentive. The gauze cover on the bed was half open and half covered, so he could see the figure lying on the bed, breathing gently and smoothly. Qin Huan''s breathing slightly stagnated eyes were soft for a moment. He hung the fish aside, wiped his hands and walked to the bedside. He opened the gauze cover to see her quiet sleeping face. Xiao Xiao''s nose moved gently. It was obvious that the master was sleeping. Qin Huan reached out to her face and said softly, "Ning Ling, get up quickly. The sun will come out soon." "Well No, they haven''t slept enough... " Holding his hand, Ning Ling groaned twice. Qin Huan smiled, "get up quickly. I''ll make fish soup right away. I can drink it when I''m ready." "Fish soup..." Ning Ling opened her eyes blankly, and it took a long time to get back to the focus. She nodded her head involuntarily. Make a fire, kill fish, wash, etc. when the fish is put in, the water is just hot. Cover the pot and control the fire. Qin Huan sat on the bamboo chair and his eyes swept over everything in the room. So, is this Ning Ling''s dream? What she likes and yearns for is this simple and ordinary life. Fish soup on the table, clean the plain face of Ning Ling, cheered hands up, although the hot direct air-conditioning, still reluctant to put down. Drink two bowls in a row, abdomen slightly raised, just red face and nose tip sweating, put it down. "Xianggong, the fish soup you made is so delicious?" On the opposite side, Qin Huan smiled, "as long as you like, I will do it for you every day." "Yes, yes!" The owner''s mother is pregnant. The owner is the only one. Although the tea service is a little slow, all the people who come to the teahouse are acquaintances. They won''t say anything later. Instead, they keep teasing him, "be nice to the owner''s mother." if you can marry such a gorgeous daughter-in-law, it must be that you burned high incense in your last life. Ning Ling covered her mouth and smiled, glancing at Qin Huan from time to time, showing a little pride. Qin Huan smiled and collected all the jokes. When he met the more enthusiastic guests, he would stop to say more. Over the past few months, the owner''s stomach has grown bigger and bigger, and the boss is more busy. He not only needs to get up early to catch fish, but also starts to ask the experienced women in the town for advice on how to take care of the baby that is about to be born. On a quiet night, there was nothing unusual. The child was born. Qin Huan was smiling when he heard the loud cry. Full moon wine, wrapped in a white plate inside the newborn, has been able to grasp the mother''s hand, black and white eyes curious to look at the strange world outside.The teahouse is closed for one day today. People in the town all know that the young couple, who are alone and have no relatives, have been invited to go to the teahouse. The full moon wine is over in the hot congratulations. The child is very healthy. He is a boy. It seems that in a blink of an eye, he can walk on his short legs and run happily in the yard. In order to avoid the boredom of children, Qin Huan asked for a puppy. Now his tail has become a windmill and he runs happily back and forth beside the boy. Ning Ling gave him the name of Qin Taiping. He said that the most rare thing in his life is his wife Pingping. He would like his children to have a safe and happy life without any hardships and twists. Qin Huan agreed, saying that he was very satisfied with the name, and Qin Taiping seemed to confirm his name. Apart from playing with rhubarb when he was three years old, he accidentally fell on the ground and hit a stone on the forehead, which broke the skin. It has been 12 years since he was ill. The little short legs have become a beautiful, clean and white young man. Because they inherit the appearance of their parents, they enjoy a very high reputation in the small girls'' circle in the town. They are often called sweet and lovely by brother Qin. At this time, Ning Ling is smiling and proud. Qin Huan asked her in private why she was so happy, and the reply made him speechless. They said that he would not worry about finding his daughter-in-law in the future. They also jokingly bet on which one their son would like, the second daughter of Li family from Xiangyou shop in the east of town or the little daughter of tailoring shop in the west of town. They have different preferences. However, it turns out that both husband and wife have poor eyesight, because Qin Taiping, who grew up, found Wang Fengfeng, who is not very beautiful in the grocery store next door, and looked at them hand in hand, with a shy and happy expression. No one could say anything about beating the couple. A month later, the town began to blow at dawn. The bridegroom and bridegroom were so close to each other that they had to go around for a while before they could make a good impression. Qin Huan and Ning Ling were sitting in the hall of happiness, watching their son and bride kneeling and kowtowing respectfully. Their faces were smiling. After the ceremony, the little couple entered the cave. Qin Huan was busy greeting the guests. Ning Ling sat down with the good-natured woman to talk and learn how to be a qualified mother-in-law. When the scene is over, most of the kids in the town run errands, return tables, chairs and dishes borrowed by each family, and send them happy candy and happy money, which makes them quiet. When Qin Huan returned to the room, he saw Ning lingzheng standing in front of the window, looking at the red candlelight in the new wooden building beside him, and reached out to hold her. "Why, don''t you give up?" Ning Ling wiped her eyes with a handkerchief and leaned against him. "Suddenly, she felt that she was pregnant in October, pulling her older son hard and becoming someone else''s Qin Huan comforted him softly, "when the child is old, he always wants to form his own family and breed blood and offspring. As we grow older, we will never be able to accompany Taiping for a lifetime." "Well, I know." The new daughter-in-law is filial and proficient in all aspects of housework, which proves that Qin Taiping''s vision is correct. But even so, his choice still makes many beautiful girls in the town secretly wipe their tears. Even after becoming a relative, there are still small handkerchiefs, small brocade bags and other things in the daughter''s house, which are carefully thrown into the yard. Qin Taiping smiled and narrowed his eyes. Facing his wife''s slightly bulging mouth, he had a proud expression. Ning Ling couldn''t help but raise his hand and slapped him on the buttocks for a few times, so that he would live a good life. If he dared to least afford Feng Feng, he would be overwhelmed. Wang Fengfeng found a backer, holding her mother-in-law''s arm and smiling brilliantly. The relationship between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law suddenly became close. Qin Huan patted Qin Taiping on the shoulder to comfort him. "These years, I''m not your mother''s match. You have to be obedient in the future, or dad can''t help you." Qin Taiping could not cry or laugh. A year later, the Qin family made new hires, and once there were two, one son and one daughter. Ning Lingmei smiled happily and took Wang Fengfeng''s hand to say that you were the great hero of the Qin family. The whole sitting moon, Qin Huan and Qin Taiping were asked to turn around. Ning Ling was holding a child in one hand, but she could not bear to bear Wang Fengfeng''s hard work. "When a son has children, he has responsibilities and obligations. At the same time, he should remember to be better to his daughter-in-law." After a busy day, he rubbed his sour waist, and Qin Huan began to smile. Qin Taiping, who was drying and washing his diapers, seriously thought, "Dad, I know that." Feng Feng has suffered a great crime when she gave birth to two children. She almost has a problem. He is not good to others. Is there any conscience? The teahouse is still open, but Qin Taiping and his wife are gradually in charge. Qin Huan and Ning Ling enjoy taking their grandchildren with them. They spend most of the day wandering around around around with two little guys dressed in powder and jade, watching them learn to talk, walk, and run by like a gust of wind. They can''t close their mouths every day. "Grandpa!" "Grandma!" The mouths of the two little guys were very sweet. When they made a mistake, they ran behind them and hugged their legs and found their way to the mountain. Qin Taiping, always angry, gnashed his teeth but was helpless.The old couple doted on their grandsons and granddaughters. They didn''t give up a single word. Of course, the two little guys were not really naughty. They just liked playing and moving. Their favorite thing was to help grandma clean up the housework, and then listen to Grandpa''s stories on their legs. Those strange and land-based world, powerful supernatural power, seemed to be true. Chapter 658 Qin Huan raised his hand and said, "the big bird''s wings are spread out. It''s thousands of meters big. It''s like a huge black cloud, covering the sky above. Golden feathers, golden eyes and golden claws are like a flaming fire. They swoop down from the sky to catch the beasts running on the ground. Their wings beat and the wind blows. The trees are directly blown off and roar to the distance. " "What a great bird!" Qin Qingqing''s eyes were round, with a look of surprise and admiration, and a trace of fear. Qin''an held up her small chest and said in a loud voice, "don''t be afraid, sister, I''ll protect you!" His face is serious. The sun was shining in the sky. The warm sun was shining on his face. Qin Huan patted the little guy on the shoulder and praised his courage. Ning Ling is picking vegetables and preparing for lunch. She looks at the scene in front of her eyes gently and smiles gently from time to time. The children grow up very fast. It seems that in a blink of an eye, Qin Qingqing and Qin An are about to enter the private school. They worship Yan Xiucai, the most talented scholar recognized by the town. This is a serious and orthodox scholar who doesn''t laugh or talk. Looking at a pair of villains kneeling in front of him, he said in a deep voice: "when you enter my door, you should know that reading is not only for literacy, but also for distinguishing black and white. You should stick to your heart when you do things in the future." "Yes, sir." Qin Huan stood in front of the window, looking at his grandson and granddaughter. He smiled and turned to leave. He was holding a hemp rope in his hand and tied two grass carp at the other end. It was Qin Huan''s promise to make a bowl of delicious fish soup for Ning Ling every day. Since that day, it has never been interrupted. "Qin Huan, it''s time to make fish soup again." Lying on the bamboo chair, the old lady with weak feet in the sun smiled and opened her mouth, revealing most of her teeth missing. She looked at her side unconsciously, but there was no one over the other bamboo chair. At the beginning of the year, in a heavy snow, the old man left in his sleep, with a smile on his lips and no pain. Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "Auntie, these two grass carp are very fat today. The fish soup must be delicious. I''ll bring you a bowl later." The little old lady smiled. Boiling water to kill fish has been very skilled over the years. When the fish soup comes out of the pot, it''s only half an hour. He took two bowls and put them in place. He left half of them for Qin Qingqing and Qin''an as usual. He picked up one of them. Qin Huan said with a smile, "I just met the opposite aunt. I''ll send her a bowl of fish soup. You can drink it yourself first." "Ning Ling said:" OK, then you hurry up, the fish soup is not good to drink when it''s cold Qin Huan nodded, took up the bowl and went out, laughing: "Auntie, the fish soup is ready. Drink it while it''s hot." Looking at the little foot old lady leaning on the bamboo chair, her eyes closed like sleeping, her voice stopped abruptly. She looked peaceful, but her breath was gone. In the warm sunlight, she died. A white matter! The little foot old lady has been kind to people all her life. She is very popular in the small town, and there are many people on the day of burial. Looking at the coffin, Ning Ling''s eyes burst into tears again and turned to Qin Huan''s arms. "Birth, old age, death and rebirth in the world are the iron rules that no one can change. My aunt is very peaceful. She has been reunited with her uncle underground. She should be happy." Ning Ling whispered, "you must promise me that you will be old and walk behind me." Qin Huan hugged her. "OK." Year after year, there have been many changes in the town. New wooden buildings have been built in some blank places, and some of them have been broken down due to the loss of their owners. This year''s heavy snow, haohaotangtang does not seem to stop, on the ground layer by layer of sprinkle, pile up. Outside the cold wind whistling water into ice, but inside the cabin is very warm, red charcoal, in the furnace quietly burning. In bed, a silver haired Ning Ling smiled and talked to her son and daughter-in-law in the room. She looked calm and calm. These years are not outstanding, but she considers herself to be a qualified mother-in-law. She doesn''t make her son feel sorry, nor does she blush with her daughter-in-law. Two 17-8-year-old boys and girls with similar appearance lie down in front of the bed, their red eyes full of worry. Grandma fell ill in the winter, and failed to recover from it over and over again. She suddenly got worse the other day. She was in a coma and had a good drink. She woke up this morning. Fortunately, grandma''s spirit looks good, which makes Qin Qingqing and Qin''an''s brother-in-law feel at ease, saying words to comfort Grandma: "your old man''s spirit is very good, these days will definitely recover, after a period of time, the spring is warm, we will go to the wild with you to pick wild vegetables, we love to eat your steamed wild vegetables when we are young." Ning Ling smiled and nodded, looked at his granddaughter and grandson, nodded lovingly, "OK, grandma will take you there." Qin Huan, who was sitting in front of the fire, got up and gave a light cough, and said, "well, your mother should have a rest. Go back first. I''ll watch here." Qin Taiping is more than 40 years old. He has elegant temperament when dealing with tea all the year round. He hesitated a little when he heard, "well, Dad, let''s go back first. It''s snowy outside. If you need to ring the bell, I''ll come right away."Qin Huan nodded and found the umbrella for the family to cover the snow and sent them out. Closing the door, he took a breath and smiled on his wrinkled face. Qin Huan went to his bed and grasped Ning Ling''s thin hand because he was ill. "Don''t worry about anything, old lady. I''m here." In bed, Ning Ling smiled and nodded, "you have not forgotten what you promised, let me go first." Qin Huan touched her face. "Of course, my promise to you is always valid." "Old man Actually, I don''t want to go I always think this life is too short I hope I can continue to live with you... " And tears came down. Qin Huan grabbed her hand and made a little effort. "Don''t be afraid or reluctant. We will be together in the next life. I will find you. Don''t worry." "Well." Ning Ling''s rosy face quickly paled down, and her eyes began to dim, and the scene in front of her was blurred. She knew that her time had come. While wandering between life and death, some pictures suddenly emerge. In the dream world, the temporarily forgotten memories begin to recover. Qin Huan sat in front of her bed, smiled and nodded, "rest assured, when you wake up, I will be by your side." Ning Ling closed her eyes slowly with a smile on the corner of her mouth. Qin Huan lowered his head and kissed her gently. Even if Fanghua no longer grows old with the years, you are still you and the one I love forever in my heart. In the wooden building, the carbon fire in the furnace goes out quietly, and the cold breath from the outside invades, and the room soon becomes cold and piercing. Qin Huan, who was sitting in front of the bed, gradually grew a layer of white frost. His body was like a sculpture, and he gazed at the woman on the bed who spent his whole life with him. Shua - another Qin Huan stepped out of his body, still looking very old, but when he fell on the ground, his whole body seemed to reverse in an instant, and his breathing returned to the way when he was young. "Let Qin Huan stay in your dream forever, live with you and die with you." As his eyes swept over the wooden building, Qin Huan took a step. His figure appeared over the town, like a shadow that was not disturbed by the snow. He looked down and saw Qin Taiping and his wife holding each other. He said something quietly. He looked up from time to time at the wooden building where his parents were. His eyes were worried. Qin Qingqing and Qin''an are discussing how to make Grandma happy tomorrow. They have prepared a lot of attention. There are many, many acquaintances in the town who have their own lives, or laugh or quarrel. This is Ning Ling''s dream. How could it not be his dream? But there is a time for dreams to wake up. Let this dream stay in his heart forever! Breathing out his breath, Qin Huan took a step and disappeared in the vast snow. Chapter 659 Holy palace. Qin Huan opened his eyes when he was on the bed. After a brief loss, he quickly recovered his focus. He stood up and looked at Yan Luo, who was pale. He arched his hand and said, "thank you very much." It''s not a simple thing to send his consciousness into Ning Ling''s dream. What''s more, it has lasted so long. In the dream, Yan Luo is his and Ning Ling''s matchmaker. Yan Luo coughs twice. "Before the emperor, he helped me get back the samsara treasure. Today''s work is what we should do." Qin Huan nodded his head and said nothing more. He had better remember some things in his heart. Looking at Youji beside him, "how long has the time passed?" You Ji said, "Your Majesty, you are already the" magic emperor! " Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed it at the center of the eyebrow. The fingertips burst into light, which seemed to sink into the flesh and blood, and he slowly pulled out. A dazzling long diamond polyhedron appears from it. The powerful breath of dignity, majesty and arrogance swept all over the country in a flash. The air was suddenly full of cold air, and the temperature dropped again. In the extreme cold, a white haired figure appeared. He stepped forward to Qin Huan and said slowly with a little silence, "I hope you won''t let me down." Pa - the figure is broken like a bubble. Whew - the deity roared out and directly fell into the altar of the sorcerer. The altar composed of runes in purple moon''s eyes suddenly quivers slightly, and then all the runes burn quickly. There was a trace of pain on her face, and the breath weakened rapidly, as if she was being forced to draw strength. Qin Huan''s face was tight. At this time, purple moon murmured, "the sacrifice has arrived. According to the agreement of ancient times, please come to the dark force!" A drop of ink suddenly appeared in the hall, and then quickly spread out. It is a pure darkness, without any extra attributes. Strange syllables come out from the dark, and they can''t understand at all. But when they fall into the ear, they can clearly perceive the meaning they represent. "Waiter of the Moon Palace, the texture of the sacrifice you offer is six steps, which is not enough to exchange my strength. Considering the status of the Moon Palace, the dark power can come to protect her for 200 years. But the power of darkness will not give extra gifts. In 200 years, it will offer new offerings. Otherwise, I will receive her soul as compensation for me. " The darkness in front of her eyes, like the current, rushed into Ning Ling''s body. All her breath disappeared in a flash, completely isolated from the outside world. Purple moon pale face, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know, there will be such a change." Qin Yu takes a deep breath, presses down the heart restlessly, "has nothing to do with you." Two hundred years is enough, when that time, he will find enough sacrifices and solve the Xianyuan punishment on Ning Ling. Purple moon nods, "I have to sleep for a while." Language falls, she and overhead moon shadow disappear at the same time. In the soul space, the purple moon seems to encounter an eclipse, which goes out little by little. The ice in the hall quickly dissipated, and Youji hurried in, her face eager. "Your Majesty, how is sister Ning Ling?" Qin said: "in 200 years, she will be OK." Youji''s face is full of joy. She has been preparing for two hundred years. She must be able to solve the problem. She has absolute confidence in Qin Huan. Qin Huan didn''t say about the consequences of not being able to offer sacrifices 200 years later, because he would never allow that to happen. Looking at Ning Ling, who seemed to be asleep in bed, Qin Huan''s mind turned over a lot of ideas and finally showed a firm touch. He raised his hand and the light surged in his palm. A token quickly gathered and completed, "You Ji, this is the token attached to the control of the Holy Palace. In the future, when I''m away, you are the supreme leader of the power of the holy palace Protect yourself and Ningling. " You Ji glared, "Your Majesty You... " Qin Huan handed the token to her, "don''t worry, just in case. Now I''m going to do something." Cold in my eyes! For so many years, all kinds of enmities with Xianzong completely broke Qin Huan''s endurance limit after Ningling. Between them No more! Shua - Qin Huan''s figure moved and disappeared directly. After a while, he appeared in front of the leader of the Taoism hall and said, "Ximen, I have a plan to destroy Xianzong. You need to cooperate with me." ¡­¡­ Xianzong, because of the release of Xianyuan power, has basically recovered from the mess of Xianzong world. But if Qin Huan didn''t die in a day, they would be stuck in his throat and never be safe. The shadow of the Lord of the netherworld is wrapped by the dark power and gnaws his teeth. "When the vowel of God dies, I don''t believe it. He can still endure it!" The Buddha looked indifferent. "Wait, her time is running out." I can''t help but think of the meeting with Qin Huan when I destroyed Zhongnan mountain and killed the forerunner. A trace of throb, can not be suppressed from the bottom of my heart, even if the past several days, but the feeling still exists. The Buddha''s subconscious frowned, and he was more willing to kill people in his chest. Whatever the reason, Qin Huan had to die. Can he really lose his mind and break into Xianzong regardless of everything? If he chooses to endure, who can kill him when he is strong enough in the future? If there is one day, people of Xianzong will shrink in the small world and dare not step into the world.After all, no one can guarantee that the matter of killing the vowel of God can really become a shackle limiting his ascension! The master of the netherworld obviously thought of this, and said in a cold voice: "you must provoke him, let him hate you and me, and don''t give him more time." The Buddha''s face is expressionless. "The master stands in the perspective of the emperor. Once the vowel dies, what measures will be taken to deal with you and me?" "Break each!" The main voice of the netherworld said: "Xianzong and the state of Qin are the leaders of this matter. Although you and I killed the divine vowel, the state of Qin is the inducement." "That''s right. If the emperor moves, he will kill the emperor first, weaken our power, and at the same time, threaten the world, leaving our Xianzong in a helpless situation. But if we just save the emperor Yingdi and try to stimulate him, will the emperor be more angry? " The dark place Lord''s eyes brightened. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan said lightly, "if we fight against emperor Yingdi, Xianzong will rescue us, and try to provoke me completely and lead me into Xianzong." Ximen frowned, "I admit it''s possible, but the question is what can I do after entering Xianzong?" Qin Huan''s tone was gentle, but every syllable in the words was full of blood, which was frightening. "Ximen, believe me, this time I will make the whole Xianzong disappear from the world forever!" Chapter 660 For a long time, the lonely city of Ximen was silent, "Qin Huan, do you really know for sure that this building will confirm it for the last time?" Qin said: "I didn''t lose my mind, and I won''t be stupid enough to pull you to commit suicide." "Good!" West Gate alone City gnaws teeth, "that this seat accompanies you crazy once!" He looked up. "When do you want to go?" When it comes to the hatred of Xianzong, Ximen alone city is not under Qin Huan. If it is really possible to destroy Xianzong, he would never wait another minute. Qin Huan looked cold. "Today, right now, you and me End all the grudges and send Xianzong to hell forever! " "Let''s go!" He turned around and left, stepping on the place where he left, the space collapsed to the inside, forming a dark passage. Ximen takes a deep breath and steps into it with him. Dark night God and Yan Luo, who are both the supreme of the devil way, instantly feel this life. At the same time, they show their dignified faces. They all know Ning Ling''s condition. Is she dead today? If this is the case, the heart of the emperor will never give up. Today, there will be a bloodbath in the world. Although all guessed this point, but the two minds are not exactly the same. In the endless darkness, the eyes of dark night God are gloomy, "I hope he will not come back..." It''s better to die with Xianzong. Yan Luo sighed, her voice was full of worry, but she could not stop this matter. Breaking void shuttle forward, must maintain a strong enough force, shatter stable space, while bearing the tear of breaking space force. The faster the speed is, the stronger the tearing force of the space is. Similarly, when the speed exceeds a certain limit, the vibration formed will also react on the space itself. Just like the big fish swimming under the water, there are layers of waves on the water. Today, almost all monks in the whole land of gods and demons can''t help looking up, with a sense of horror on their faces. It can be clearly seen that there is a straight trace in the sky above the head, like a crisp stroke, drawn from top to bottom. This trace, which is a hundred miles in length, is composed of countless twists and turns of space itself. In each twist, there is a sense of despair. Experienced friars came to a conclusion in an instant and exclaimed, "those who have great power tear space to move forward!" "Can cause the space concussion, forms such obvious trace, the strength is unfathomable!" "At least it''s the power to rob immortals!" On the long street, a blind man was telling fortune with others. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and stared at the sky with gray eyes. "The supreme one in the world..." The murmur came from his mouth. In the snow plain of Northern Xinjiang, icebergs go straight into the sky. The body of the great sage of the demon family is as thin as a skeleton. The wind blows his broad white robe. His eyes squint slightly, and he looks to the far south. "Finally, here comes." He had expected that the devil kingdom could not stop, especially the powerful emperor, how could he bear all this. The great sage is to wipe out the last hidden danger for the demon clan. Only in this way can ethnic groups really get new life. "I''m gone." The voice did not fall, standing on the top of the iceberg, the great sage stepped forward step by step, and the figure disappeared in an instant. Luo Du of Dazhou. Emperor Zhou looked cold, and his whole body was full of Senli''s murderous ideas. "Today, there will be the supreme one falling down, and the heaven and earth will be sad together!" He grew up, and nine dragons appeared in the sky over lodu. After he got half of the country, the national movement almost disappeared in the Zhou Dynasty recovered. With his hands raised, the sky, the nine dragons, roared down and fell into the body of Emperor Zhou. The golden crown and robe appeared on his body. Above the emperor''s robe, there is the shadow of Jiulong. It seems that it can fly out of the robe at any time and soar in the sky like a living thing. Boom - the space is broken and Zhou Di steps into it. ¡­¡­ In the passage formed by tearing the space, the lonely city of Ximen looked at Qin Huan in front of him. He was so moving today that he announced to the world that he was going to attack Qin. In this way, the situation will change again, and the danger it faces will inevitably skyrocket. What''s his secret card? He is so confident that he doesn''t put Xianzong and qinguo in his eyes? If Qin Huan didn''t make it clear that his mind didn''t fluctuate violently, Ximen Gucheng almost suspected that he had lost his mind because of his grief. "Here comes Xianyang, the capital of Qin." Qin Huan''s quiet voice rang out, and the lonely city''s mouth moved, "Qin Huan..." "Don''t worry, there will be no Xianzong or Daqin in the world after today!" Yuluo, Qin Huan raised his hand and hit it with a fist. The space was smashed. He took a step. Take a deep breath in Ximen lonely city. Since you choose to be crazy, let go completely! Boom - boom - two breath of the supreme in the world, just like an erupting volcano, boom into the sky, and then the sky continuously agitates the wind and cloud.Qin state is located in the extreme western border of the land of gods and demons. The people are fierce and the country is strong. The overall architectural style of Xianyang, the capital city, is cold and fierce. It is like a giant beast lying on the ground, with the potential of swallowing the sky and chasing the sun. But now, the whole city of Xianyang is like a great enemy. The city protection array is fully opened, and the layers of masks are stacked together, which is too many to count. On the city wall, there are many soldiers of the Qin state. The huge crossbow on the thirty-six high platforms has been fully charged. Its archery surface is as thick as ancient wood. Countless runes flow rapidly, releasing the most terrible atmosphere. The shadow of a golden dragon is constantly turning in the city protection array. The dragon''s eyes are fixed on Qin Huan and Ximen Gucheng. The roar is angry, but the fear in the roar cannot be erased in any case. Emperor Yingdi steps into the void and stands over the imperial palace. His whole body is full of powerful breath, just like the God in the world. Looking up to the front, his eyes pierced the space and fell on Qin Huan and the lonely city of Ximen. It was cold inside. To be able to stand out from numerous competitors and become a king of a country, no matter the wisdom or the city is the top. After the failure of setting up the Bureau in Honggutan on that day, the winning emperor expected this day. It is false to say that there is no worry and palpitation, but things have been so far that there can be no more easing. Moreover, Yingdi believed that no matter Xianzong, Zhoudi or Yaozu, it was impossible for Yingdi to open his eyes and the Qin state was driven into the abyss. Because they are all the beneficiaries! Take a deep breath and press down all the feelings. The winning emperor steps forward and roars at the sky with the Golden Dragon shadow on his head. His low voice resounds through the sky. "The Qin Kingdom will fight and kill with me!" Since there is no way to retreat, then take the initiative to attack. The state of Qin can be proud of all sides and become one of the seven empires in the world. It has its own strengths. àØ - àØ - crossbow - the sound of bowstring penetrating the space makes a sudden sound in the air. Thirty-six magic killing crossbows roar out of the space, and the space inches are broken, directly torn to form a straight black line. The reason why the God destroying crossbow is terrible is that even the power of rules can be easily torn apart, and the speed is incredible, which can cause great threat to the paradise. In the blink of an eye, you can see through a long distance Thirty six huge crossbows roar! "To this seat." The lonely city of Ximen raises its hand, and a roar of beasts rings between the heaven and the earth. Lei Qilin jumps into the air, and the sky suddenly darkens. Countless black clouds gather quickly, and hundreds of millions of thunder lights Jump among them. "Roar!" Lei Qilin roared, and the thunder in the black cloud suddenly soared. Thirty six thunders came down from it, like thirty-six thunder pillars, to guard them. At the next moment, the God destroying crossbow comes and shoots on the thirty-six thunder pillars. The terror wave breaks out in an instant, forming a circle of shock waves visible to the naked eye. Like the waves in the sea, it falls on the Xianyang City array. The light shield protecting the city is distorted in an instant, and numerous runes appear, which rapidly flow on the surface of the light shield. Outside the capital, there are small towns, farms, fields, mountains, rivers All of them seem to have been wiped by an invisible hand and become blank in an instant. There are many innocent Qin people in it. They may not have seen Qin Huan and Ximen lonely city from the beginning to the end, and they have been buried in their hands. But they will not feel guilty about this, because it is their loyal emperor who gives up them and brings them today''s disaster. This is the price Qin people need to bear, and It''s not just that! Ximen Gucheng''s eyes narrowed. Looking towards Xianyang, he raised his hand and Lei Qilin quickly shrank into his arm. Clench a fist forward, the black cloud on the sky rolls wildly, as he punches out, a purple thunder goes straight to the sky and the Golden Dragon shadow splits. Boom - the vibration of Xianyang is like being hit by Tianjiang meteorite, and the terrorist force spreads outward, forming a huge wave visible to the naked eye. The Golden Dragon''s shadow roars angrily, and layers of thunders flow on its body like waterfalls, which are quickly offset and annihilated. However, for the supreme ones in the world, their place is the center of the world, and they can mobilize the power of heaven and earth for their own use, and can almost burst out endless powers. So the look of Ximen lonely city remains the same. After one blow, the second blow is to take it back. What''s more, the power he has now erupted is not only his own, but also the terror power of the beast Lei Qilin. If not, it will not be easy to threaten Xianyang capital guard array and weaken the power of national golden dragon. "War!" On the city wall, the soldiers of Qin Kingdom roared at the same time. After being killed and tempered, the terror and killing intent came out and gathered in the sky above. A huge and incomparable face emerged from the sky, followed by a complete head, neck, body and limbs. A huge and majestic figure of Qin State warrior appeared. He raised his hand and held it forward falsely. The long sword quickly gathered and emerged."Kill!" Boom - the sword cuts forward. If Wanjun mountain falls into the river and sea, suddenly the waves rise, the whole world falls into chaos, and the terrible breath makes people feel frightened and desperate. This is a strike made by millions of Qin troops gathering their evil spirits and killing intentions. In terms of pure strength base, it has surpassed the level of robbing immortals. All things are destroyed! Chapter 661 In the lonely city of Ximen, there was a dignified face, the blow of the falling fist suddenly increased, and the terrible thundering force broke out. On the surface of his fist, a unicorn head appeared, roaring angrily with its mouth open. The sword front collides with the power of a fist, and the huge bang breaks out in a moment. The terrible wave distorts the whole sky, agitates the wind and cloud, like a raging sea in the dark. Even if Ximen alone falls behind, it is also under the influence of pure power. Millions of Qin soldiers can cut it together. The most terrible thing is that it contains the will to destroy. It was formed by the will of millions of Qin troops. The will formed was extremely terrible, like the wild waves pounding the mind of Ximen lonely city. Even with the powerful soul of the supreme one in the world, it is inevitable that under this impact, it has suffered a terrible heavy blow. Like a rock in the stormy waves, though impregnable, it still has its limits. Once the wave reaches its strength, it can cause damage to it. The lonely city of Ximen groaned. His face went pale quickly. There was red blood flowing from his mouth and nose. But just as it flowed out, it was directly evaporated by powerful forces and dissipated in the void. The dignity of the supreme one in the world makes him not allow himself to appear in such an awkward posture. Dim eyes, a touch of cold emerge, such as the cold winter wind, straight to the bottom of my heart. "It''s worthy of being a great Qin cavalry. One of the strongest troops in the world can hurt this seat with a single strike of a million. But it''s not enough to make this seat bow." Ximen lonely city takes a deep breath, hands are raised to insert some objects, fingers are bent to grasp and pull down hard, "endless thunder prison, come!" Boom - the sky suddenly sank. In the dark clouds, the thunder was as bright as thousands of big days, making people can''t look directly at it. Countless thundersnakes twined together, like a dense and interwoven net, layer by layer, forming a terrible world of thunder. Its scope is so huge that it covers the whole city of Xianyang. It comes down slowly from the sky. Even with a large array of guards, the city of Xianyang still falls into a series of panic screams. It has become a weak, weak, weak and weak generation. It has long been bloodless. Speaking slowly, within a few breathing hours, Lei prison has covered Xianyang city. The rolling thunder snake is like a waking fierce beast, launching a crazy attack on the city guard. Rumble - it''s like heaven and earth are collapsing. The whole land of gods and demons can feel the terrible waves coming from here. The stable Xianyang array, under the crazy bombardment of Lei prison, appears one huge depression after another, which is swept by layers of waves and spreads, and is constantly broken in the tremor, appearing one crack after another. If not for the whole array, it is composed of countless layers, and the big array has been smashed! Bang - Bang - Bang - the big bang suddenly sounded in the thunder, thirty-six channels were emitted at the same time, the superposition of which was that the thunder was all suppressed, the channel was torn from the thunder prison in an instant, and shot at the lonely city of Ximen, which controls the thunder prison on the sky. One side of the empire can stand proudly in the world, even if it has to bow to both gods and demons, it can also get due respect. How can we do this without self-protection? Although the supreme one in the world is strong, it is impossible for him to press an empire on his own. Even this man is the leader of the Taoism Hall who claims to have fought with Tianyi and his strength is immeasurable. Now, there is only one choice in front of the lonely city of Ximen. Disperse the thunder prison to resist the God destroying crossbow Today, however, it was not only Ximen and Gucheng who dealt with the state of Qin. Qin Huan raised his hand and hit it with a fist. There was a roar between heaven and earth, and the shadow of the lofty ancient people appeared. He fought with him. The power of terror is like a tsunami. There is not an inch of space in front of us. Thirty six giant catapults of annihilation of gods are shot into it. They are like bogs. After tearing for a long distance, they stagnated one after another, the surface flow Rune suddenly lit up, and then burst at the same time. Qin Huan''s body trembled a little, but he didn''t step back at his feet, instead he stepped forward and fell heavily. Ancient people are born to support heaven and earth, but they will not fall back after death! Go ahead, do not know fear, more When it''s strong, it''s strong. With hands raised and fists clenched, the ancient people raised their heads to the sky and roared. This fist hasn''t been blown out yet, which has made the world roar. In the sky of Xianyang Imperial Palace, the pupils of Yingdi contract slightly. Once again, he regrets his original decision. But in an instant, the regret was completely erased. He raised his hand and pressed forward, and the Golden Dragon roared. As the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, he can mobilize the whole nation''s momentum and increase his own strength when he is in the imperial palace. One press, dark gold big print appears, bottom book has: be ordered in the sky, both longevity Yongchang! Eight big characters, all have the momentum of swallowing the sky day by day, now together, it is a great force to control the world. Xianyang array was formed by the dark gold seal. Qin Huan hit each other with a fist, and the heaven and earth seemed to be in a moment of silence, and then there was endless roar. Qin Huan frowned slightly, and his cold eyes fell on Ying di. As one of the most important people in the world, although he borrowed the power of the National Games, he still broke the limit of life and death. He mobilized the power of the National Games, but he was not under him.It must be known that what he is exerting at this moment is the great power in the inheritance of the ancient ethnic group, which calls out the immortal will of the ancestors of the ancient ethnic group between heaven and earth. "Emperor, I am the great Qin, I am the great Qin! I''m here. You can''t step into Xianyang! " Emperor Yingdi''s quiet and low voice resounded all over the world. "Long live your majesty!" "Long live your majesty!" On the wall, millions of Qin troops roared together, and the virtual shadows of the soldiers of Qin army became solid again. At the same time, the thirty-six God destroying crossbows are being charged with energy rapidly. Although this kind of continuous use will greatly shorten its service life, and may even directly destroy the huge crossbow with an astonishing cost, the state of Qin has obviously ignored these in the current situation. Qin Huan''s brow spread out and his face was expressionless? I''d like to have a try. How hard is the turtle shell in Xianyang city! " He raised his hand and pointed forward. Shout - the wind between the heaven and the earth is wrinkling, and the sky is rolling with black clouds, and numerous dense clouds are emerging rapidly, making the sky darker. The virtual shadow of a finger appears. It absorbs the power of heaven and earth. It grows rapidly and solidifies continuously. The fingerprint on the finger appears after cleaning. It comes from the sky and points to Xianyang city! Emperor Yingdi''s eyes flickered, and the space suddenly twisted like a big mouth, swallowing the huge finger instantly. He was very relaxed and effortless, but his face was not happy, on the contrary, a little uneasy was born in his instinct. With Qin Huan''s accomplishments, in today''s situation, how can we use such a weak power of magic Or is there something else? Without waiting for emperor Yingdi to think more, Qin Huan pointed out the second finger, and another finger appeared. At the moment of its appearance, the dark world suddenly became cold. Wuwuwu - one after another virtual shadows appear. Before the dense standing in the world, there were men, women, old and young, and the number could not be calculated. They seem to cry something, and then become a complaint against this world, the voice gradually sharp and shrill. àØ - àØ - these virtual shadows explode one after another and turn into a gray air flow, just like being attracted by a black hole, whistling into the shadow. Translucent fingers, quickly solidified, gray and white, like corpses coming from the ground to rot. This refers to the idea of summoning the dead souls from heaven and earth, or more precisely, the spirits who are unwilling to leave. Though strange, the power is still too weak in the eyes of the supreme. You don''t need to fight with all your strength to annihilate the emperor It''s the same as the one just mentioned. Is it really a coincidence that the two fingers of magic are continuously weak? The third finger comes! Countless paintings emerge between heaven and earth. Each mountain rises on level ground, and then collapses and sinks after many years. It is filled with rain falling from the sky. Time has changed a lot! The third point of Cang refers to Canghai. For some reason, seeing the pictures of these changes, the doubts and anxieties in the heart of Yingdi suddenly turned into a flutter. He raised his head abruptly, his eyes were full of brilliance, and he fixed his eyes on Qin Huan. At this moment, Qin Huan raised his hand again and pointed out his fourth finger. At last he opened his mouth, plain and magnificent, just like the voice of the gods. "This is heaven!" One finger is boundless. Two refers to Cang Ling. Three refers to the sea. Four fingers ChangChun. It was Qin Huan''s premonition that there was the next finger, which represented the ultimate power of the magic. It refers to the integration of one, four and even more. Boom - disappearing fingers appear. Boom - Cangling finger appears! Boom - the Canghai index appears! And the last heaven fingers, four fingers into a line, such as four waves in a row, smashed to the ground. The power of the combination of gods is far greater than one plus one, let alone the combination of four gods. This was Qin Huan''s most powerful attack so far. The black clouds in the sky split in a flash, and the bright sunlight fell on Xianyang city. But now, everyone in Xianyang City, including emperor Yingdi, doesn''t feel half the warmth Yes, just endless cold! "Ah!" With the roar of emperor Yingdi, the Golden Dragon swooped down and fell directly into the earth. Even as the supreme one in the world, he dared not confront this attack head-on. All his strength broke out and he joined the Xianyang array. Block, be sure to block Win the emperor''s heart crazy roar! Boom - a loud bang, the world shakes, everyone''s consciousness falls into a short blank at this moment. ¡­¡­ In nothingness, four figures stand in silence. They do not appear, but they can clearly perceive all changes in the outside world.At this moment, all four of them moved and stared at each other slightly, which was enough to show how shocked their hearts were - the power of the four fingers of the sea. If any of them were to be replaced, their fate would be more miserable than that of emperor Yingdi. The Buddha took a deep breath, "you two, the plan must be changed. Only when the emperor is introduced into Xianzong can he be killed Otherwise, even if you and I join hands, we can''t keep him! " The master of the netherworld yelled, "the four of us, together with emperor Yingdi, will die in the end. No matter how powerful the emperor is, he will die!" He glanced at Emperor Zhou and the great sage of the demon family. "I swear by my life, I will never harm you half!" The Buddha also vowed, "the opportunity is fleeting, two quick decision!" "Good!" Emperor Zhou roared, "I have promised!" The great sage of the demon clan nodded, "I''d like to join hands to set up a killing bureau!" His eyes were deep. "But, with the wisdom of the emperor, he may not be deceived." He dare not look down on the sudden rise of the devil king. The Buddha''s eyes are deep. "The sage, please rest assured that the emperor will get it!" Chapter 662 If Xianyang city is crossed by a hurricane, the towering wall collapses in large areas, and countless buildings are razed to the ground. Occasionally, we can see the bodies buried, which is full of tragic atmosphere between heaven and earth. Most of the millions of Qin''s troops, less than 10% of them survived, were struggling with their broken limbs and arms, howling bitterly in their mouths. But compared with the number of Qin''s people who suffered from the extinction of Xianyang, their deaths and injuries were not worth mentioning. The majestic, gorgeous and solemn imperial palace of the state of Qin has been completely destroyed. A deep pit is located in the deepest part of the ruins. Emperor Yingdi''s body is bathed in blood. The emperor''s robe branch is broken and half knelt on the ground. The earth''s surface centered on him is inch by inch cracked, covering the entire imperial palace. Xianyang city was destroyed, and the national movement of the Qin Dynasty was suppressed. As the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, who was in charge of the highest power, Yingdi suffered terrible backfire. He stood up slowly and forcefully. With a simple movement, his forehead had already stepped out of a layer of fine sweat, and his feet moved step by step to the layman. Standing on the edge of the pit, looking at the ruined imperial palace and the purgatory like Xianyang, a trace of weakness comes from the bottom of my heart, and then turns into endless hatred. The four emperors of the Qin Dynasty, who had maintained their dignity for tens of millions of years, were torn apart and trampled on at their feet. The emperor looked up to the sky, and his eyes were full of blood! The devil The roar was shrill. Farther away, the lonely city of Ximen looked shocked. Suddenly, he found that he could never see Qin Huan. The power of the four fingers of heaven has completely surpassed the level of robbing fairyland, even more terrifying than the avenue. It''s just that he''s confused. Since he has such a terrible power, why hasn''t he used it before? Ximen lonely city didn''t know. Qin Huan realized that heaven meant that he lived in ninglingmeng. In the dream for decades, he did not show any accomplishments or miracles, but because of this, he could settle down to complete the breakthrough. Qin Huan walked in the void, his eyes were cold and indifferent. "When you decide to betray my evil way, you should expect that there will be today. It''s not the sin of this seat to die in the havoc. It''s their loyal emperor who personally sent them to hell. " He raised his hand to make the sky bright, and the shadow of the palace appeared. The shadow of the palace released a strong prison and blocked the heaven and the earth. "This seat will end your eternal life. Let the whole state of Qin make atonement for today''s mistake in the future generations." Qin Huan''s breath burst out all of a sudden, and the sound of roar was heard all over the world. At this time, the heaven and earth that the power of the holy palace imprisons were suddenly broken. The Buddha Lord walked out with a Vajra pestle. The warm Buddha light with a sense of compassion, such as the slow flowing river, lit up the capital of Xianyang, which was in purgatory. "His majesty knows that it''s not easy for the supreme one to be born. Now there are only a few in the world. How can we make such a killing?" Qin Huan roared, "Lord Buddha!" His whole body''s breath soared again, and the lofty ancient devil''s shadow appeared. He raised his hand and pressed down. "Zhenhai!" The shadow of the mountain suddenly appeared, sending out the ancient atmosphere. With the power of destruction, it roared to the suffering emperor Yingdi and wanted to kill him on the spot. The Buddha smiled, "it seems that we have to let the emperor down." His figure moved and stopped in front of the emperor, but he didn''t fight against Zhenhai mountain. A round bead appeared in the palm of his hand. Inside, there is a shadow in the slumber, which is Ning Ling. "The name of Zhuming is the combination of the soul breath of Xianyuan. If there is no accident, it should be the last hope of her resurrection." "The emperor will break it by himself?" Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed slightly. Although he guessed that Xianzong would try to provoke him, he didn''t expect such a way. Without camouflage, his anger suddenly surged out from the bottom of his heart and almost ignited his whole person. He could burn the sky and boil the sea to extinguish the sky. Boom - the shadow of the ancient people''s Zhenhai holy mountain suddenly disappeared and the strong wind stirred the white robe of the Buddhist Lord. He narrowed his eyes and smiled more and more warmly. "If the emperor is really a man of great affection, in this case, he will take away the throne." He mentioned the Vajra pestle, broke the ban a little bit in the void, stepped out of it with the winning emperor, and turned around to see it. "I forgot to remind the emperor that Xianzong always killed all the traitors and left no room for half." "So today, we will gather the monks of Xianzong in Xianzong, destroy the bead in public, and let the vowel disappear in the heaven and earth forever, without leaving any trace, and there is no possibility of resurrection." With a little bow, the Buddha continued: "I hope this gift of our Lord can satisfy the emperor." Qin Huan''s whole body space suddenly collapsed, and the virtual shadow of the holy palace made a great roar. The voice of ice and cold seemed to come from Jiuyou hell, "I killed you!" Buddha smiled, "I''m afraid that his majesty can''t do it, so I''m leaving." "Don''t want to go!" Whew - Qin Huan roared out, his face violent and crazy. "Qin Huan, don''t fall into the trap!" Like Qin Huan, although they had already negotiated something, now they don''t need to pretend at all.Naturally, there is no flaw. Buddha stood in the broken space, looking at Qin Huan, who was approaching rapidly. He smiled gently, but his heart kept roaring. "Come on! Come on! Don''t stop! " In nothingness, the leader of the netherworld, the Emperor Zhou and the great sage are all nervous. In the first battle of Xianyang, Qin Huan almost destroyed the Empire of the Qin Dynasty with the power of one strike. This kind of power has gone beyond the routine. If we continue to grow, there will be no one to stop us. Today, I''m afraid it''s the best and the last chance to kill him. Otherwise, Qin Huan may not be cheated next time. "Come in! Come on in! " The three supreme men look forward to it. Shua - finally, Qin Huan was like a comet, without any hesitation. He broke into the broken space with the breath of absolute destruction. Raise your hand and boom to the Buddha! "To die!" The Buddha laughed, "you should die, but you will never die today." He step back, with win emperor, at the same time into the dark. The hole formed by the broken space can not be eliminated directly, and the whole world immediately falls into absolute darkness. In the sky above Xianyang, the lonely city of Ximen is as deep as water. Although I have some confidence in Qin Yuhuai, I can''t help but feel frightened at the moment. There must be a killing situation in Xianzong. Can he really be safe and come to the power of destruction? Bite your teeth, West Gate alone city a fist hit, the space suddenly broken, step into which follow the breath wave to chase. ¡­¡­ In the world of Xianzong, the sky suddenly roared, and the space was broken like a mirror, led by the Lord of Buddha and the Lord of the netherworld. In front of them, a deep and suspended darkness is like the gathering and concentration of the world''s night, with a loud roar inside. The Buddha''s eyes are bright and full of strong self-confidence. "Three, let''s join hands to summon the power of Xianyuan. After today, there will be no magic emperor in the world!" The master of the netherworld sneered, "it''s not too late. Start now!" "Good!" Emperor Zhou, the great sage and Emperor Yingdi spoke at the same time. Especially for the latter, the hatred for Qin Huan can''t be washed away even if all the rivers and seas are drained away. The emperor Xianyang has been destroyed. The strength of the whole Qin State has been weakened by at least half. Thousands of years of hard work has been accumulated and burned! Buddha Lord and dark place Lord take a look at each other, take out a jade plate at the same time, two sides close together, and complete the fusion in an instant. But it can be clearly seen that even after the integration, the jade plate is still missing. Nine mirror Moon Palace. An old woman with a dull and haggard look sits in the main hall and looks at the incomplete jade plate on the wooden frame. This is the keepsake of the Lord of the Moon Palace, representing one third of the supreme rights of Xianzong. She thought of many years ago, when she saw Ning Ling for the first time, she was sure at a glance that this was the new master of the nine day mirror Moon Palace in the future. It turns out that her conjecture is not wrong, but why did things become like this? Obviously not. All of a sudden, the incomplete jade pendant on the wooden frame vibrated without any warning, and it automatically floated up, whistling away through the air. After a while, the old woman''s pupil suddenly contracted, and she finally realized what it meant. The plan of the Buddha Lord and the netherworld Lord is successful. The emperor has entered the immortal sect and will be ready for the destruction and killing from the immortal source. The old woman suddenly laughed, her voice was happy and shrill, like a howling ghost in hell, with endless resentment. "Qin Huan, you deserve to die, you deserve to die!" "If it were not for you, would my apprentice have come to this point? Would my nine heavenly mirror and Moon Palace have withered?" "Xianyuan, please break him into the abyss of destruction. He will never surpass life." Pale and dry hair parted, showing a face full of wrinkles. Who could have thought that this old woman would be the elder of the Moon Palace who was once famous for her beauty She is now alive, but also dead, only a body left! The third piece of jade plate broke through the air, and the jade plate was completely complete. The whole Xianzong world trembled with it, and the deep earth erupted with majestic atmosphere. Xianyuan has awakened! Between heaven and earth, a shadow appears. This is a middle-aged Taoist with long hair and white face, wearing a flowing and broad robe, holding a handle of jade Ruyi, showing a slight thin lips. In his coldness and arrogance, he looks down at heaven and earth. Even though it''s just a virtual shadow, you can see the moment clearly. Five of the world''s most eminent people here can''t help but feel a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts at the same time. As if, this empty shadow open eyes, can easily, take their lives! Xianzong Xianyuan, known as the origin of the whole Xianzong, has endless power Who could have imagined that he would be alone? Or more precisely, it''s just a projection left by some supreme power. Emperor Zhou''s pupil contracted violently, and the eyes of the great sage were shocked, which showed deep helplessness. This world is so wonderful. Maybe they are just loaches rolling in the pond. It''s the biggest regret in this life that they can''t witness it with their own eyes.Buddha roared, "everyone, Xianyuan has appeared, this seat into the head, the Dark Lord into the left arm, the three choose the rest." "This is the back seat, please go ahead!" The netherworld Lord is the first to start and step into the left arm of Xianyuan. Emperor Zhou''s right arm. The emperor and the great sage each choose one leg. The Buddha looked at the dark power that was about to be destroyed and stepped out into the head of Xianyuan. Shua - the empty shadow of the middle-aged Taoist opened his eyes, his indifferent and alienated eyes reflected the world in front of him It''s like taking control of the whole world in one mind. Roar - the darkness was broken and fragmented, rolling in the air and disappearing rapidly. Qin Huan stepped out and saw the Taoist''s virtual shadow at the first sight. When the mind suddenly shrinks, it is like encountering a natural enemy. The fear instinct surges out of the soul and cannot be suppressed at all. Xianyuan! He is Xianyuan! Without any reason, this idea will jump into my mind directly, like a burning iron, leaving the mark forever, even in the past ten million years, it is impossible to forget a little! In the virtual shadow of the Taoist, we can see the five Buddha masters sitting with their knees crossed. They are the media to mobilize the power of Xianyuan. With the power of the supreme one in the world, it can be integrated with the power of five people. It can activate the immortal source and know how terrible the power can be. "The devil emperor, you will die today when you join our immortal sect." With the sound in his ear, the whole consciousness fell into a huge roar, which was the strong impact of the outside world, crushing Qin Huan''s will. Even though the will was substantial, Qin Huan still felt that terrible fear. He was very clear that with his own strength, he could not resist the power of Xianyuan. It''s no wonder that the Buddha tried his best to lead him into Xianzong, but he was sure to kill him. With a sharp bite of the tongue, Qin Huan raised his arm, opened his fingers outwards, and a black ball appeared. Among the immortal sources, the Buddha, who dominates everything, makes a mockery at the corners of his mouth. "Don''t you give up when you see the power of immortal sources?" "It''s over!" The middle-aged Taoist raised his hand and pointed out. In his left arm, the master of the netherworld opened his eyes and looked like a forest. Death! Click - a light sound, should not have been heard at this moment, but the middle-aged Taoist virtual shadow hands, power is too terrible. Even if it is contained but not developed, it has suppressed the whole world, calmed down all the fluctuations, and it seems that time and space are at a standstill. Therefore, the subtle voice will be highlighted and become particularly clear. No one has ever thought of how terrible the seemingly inconspicuous black ball will burst out when it is broken - because it comes from something outside the boundary and used to be the inheritance treasure of a powerful family. It''s immortal. It''s left to Qin Huan between life and death to protect his life! This is Qin Huan''s biggest card. It can even be said that he can save him from death in any danger imaginable. But today, Qin Huan did not hesitate to break it Because Xianzong must be destroyed. All those who hurt Ningling must be punished. The coming of the scourge of the dead - although it''s only a projection, it''s as powerful as its all-out strike. Because, in this bead, it is sealed with the original power of "the scourge of the dead"! The sky suddenly darkened, and the cold air between heaven and earth was strong. A corpse crawled out of the ground and roared. The quantity is too numerous to count. In a flash, Xianzong world becomes a place of the dead! Boom - boom - the ground is broken one after another, and twelve alchemists come out of it, each of them is standing on the ground, with the terrible smell of rolling ten square. For a moment, without Qin Huan''s urging, twelve alchemists locked their eyes on the empty shadow of the middle-aged Taoist and roared in their mouths. The incarceration force is unimaginable, just like the coming of thousands of mountains, which immediately suppresses the virtual shadow of the Taoist, followed by twelve alchemists, who rush up at a sensitive speed that is not consistent with their body shape, 24 big hands grasp the virtual shadow of the Taoist and tear it hard outwards! ####Happy New Year! Chapter 663 Beyond the endless distance, there is a huge cloud in the ancient virtual space, dotted with hundreds of stars, like pearls in the deep sea, shining with bright light. At the center of the nebula is a super star at least three times larger than ordinary stars. Its surface is covered with mountains, forests and lakes, with white clouds floating, tranquil and beautiful as a picture. Without warning, a little wave appears, and then it spreads out rapidly, just like a meteor falling into the deep sea, setting off an endless tsunami. the mountain forest is crushed into powder, and the floating clouds are instantly wiped out. The cloud and mist are all gone, and the palace exposed on the top of the mountain is exposed to the bright sunlight, which refracts the sunlight of the sun and forms the blurred color of seven colors. Deep in the hall, the Taoist in the cultivation opened his eyes, and there was a flash of thunder in it, so in a flash, hundreds of millions of thunder tore the sky. "Who is it? How dare you move the original God to divide your mind and die! " ¡­¡­ The shadow of the moon hangs high in the sky, shining with cold light. In the huge city on the ground, somewhere near the tea house on the side of the avenue, he sits alone in black robe. He drinks the tea in the cup quietly, but at this time, the thunder light suddenly appears in the cup. Crackle - crackle - a piece of thunder light covers him, in which a vast Nebula can be seen vaguely. His face suddenly changed, and he rose up suddenly. Darkness broke out from his body and spread out rapidly, covering the whole city in an instant. Rumbling - the great Bang broke out, and countless creatures in the city shivered. Looking at the tears in the dark, their faces were pale. "My little master, you really gave me a big surprise..." In the low murmur and bitter smile, the darkness quickly gathered away, the immortal figure disappeared, and all the tables, chairs and tea sets where he was were were disappeared, like a little bit erased from the painting. ¡­¡­ Xianzong world. The shadow of the Taoist who was caught by the twelve alchemists suddenly brightened his eyes. At this moment, his feeling suddenly became more terrible It''s like a sleeping beast waking up! Click - Click - the surrounding space is crumbling! In the Taoist''s virtual shadow, the five Buddha masters sitting with their knees crossed cried out at the same time, and their flesh and blood dried up in an instant. At the same time, the Taoist''s virtual shadow becomes solid, which seems to take five people''s flesh and blood as the filling, and make itself from illusion to reality. Roar - roar - in the eyes of the twelve alchemists, the fire is burning at the same time, and a part of the original power of the "scourge of the dead" has been completely detonated. There are cracks on the surface of the Taoist''s virtual shadow. Among these cracks, there are red blood flowing out. The cries of the five Buddha masters are more and more miserable, as if at this moment, they will be torn apart. [the scourge of the dead] the shadow began to collapse. All the forces were drawn and gathered on the twelve alchemists, making them the most terrible killing machine in the world. The shadow of the thirty-two Taoist was broken, the blood was spilled and the sky was red. The thunder suddenly sounded, and then the rain poured down. The rain is scarlet, like thick plasma. The wind between heaven and earth roars, whimpering and sobbing into the ear, like crying. Today, some of the world''s most honorable perish! Emperor Yingdi''s eyes were wide open, showing pain and consternation. The light had completely disappeared and all the luster had been lost. Even when death came, he did not think that he would come to this point. But death is death. It will not be tender to any human heart. When you are swallowed up, everything becomes illusory. The emperor''s ambition is to seek hegemony. He has worked hard for countless years to prepare everything Since then, it has no meaning. Unexpectedly, the dark place owner who was seriously injured is in the best condition now. Of course, the so-called best, but also relative to the miserable appearance of Buddha and Emperor Zhou, is still bleeding three liters, haggard. The dark wave broke out in an instant, enveloping the Buddha Lord and the emperor of Zhou. The two men roared out, "what are you doing, Youming?" The darkness did not answer, but became more and more profound. The voice of the Buddha Lord and the emperor of Zhou showed fear, and the fierce roar came from them. It was obvious that their resistance was meaningless and gradually came to silence. Qin Huan frowned tightly and looked at the darkness in front of him. Small syllables came out of it, just like The sound of chewing or swallowing. It can''t be repressed. A chill comes from the bottom of his heart, spreads all over his body and makes Qin Huan''s scalp numb. At this time, the darkness quickly fades away, or rather, it merges into the figure, whose trunk, limbs and head are the same as those of the human race, but only here. The black purple scale is thick and dense, just like a layer of fish scales, covering all the places that can be touched by the eyes. Eyes are elongated and thin, as if they are cut on the head with the blade of a knife. Eyes can''t be seen. Only the darkness is too thick to be resolved, it''s like an endless abyss, capable of swallowing everything. On the hands and feet, the nails (toenails) are stretched into long claws, flashing a metallic luster.Two short, pointed horns are symmetrically arranged on both sides of the forehead. Scarlet is like blood jade polished. A thin tail with a triangular tail is slowly swinging behind. Abyss devil! At a glance, Qin Huan recognized that this terrible group came to the land of gods and Demons hundreds of millions of years ago and created a huge catastrophe. If it had not been for the rise of Zhou Dynasty to gather all the forces in the land of gods and demons, I am afraid that the world today would have been occupied by the abyss demons and all the living creatures would have been reduced to their food. But this terrorist group has been killed Who would have thought that the immortal sect, one of the three giants, was a demon. But obviously that''s the truth! The robes of Buddha Lord and Emperor Zhou were smashed, covered with blood, and could not fall from the air. The two disappeared without trace. It''s no longer necessary to say what will happen. "If his majesty is really powerful, he has such a terrible power. My Demon Lord babassa would like to express his most sincere respect to you." The devil bowed slightly, his voice was like clapping iron stone, and it reverberated in the virtual space, with the power of shocking people. "But it''s a pity that this is not your Majesty''s own power. Once you exert it, it will disappear forever." Qin Huan''s eyes were cold, and he said slowly, "we can only attack once, but Xianyuan has been destroyed. Against the demons, we have enough strength." The Lord of the netherworld, no, should call him the demon lord babassa smile, "Your Majesty''s confidence is heartbreaking, but you really underestimate the power of the Demon Lord." "Then, please come into my belly and become a part of me." Shua - a shadow remains in place. Babassa''s claws, which are like sharp blades, seem to have not moved. When the space is cut off, it looks like a striking scratch in the snow, but what it represents is that the heaven and the earth are torn - this is a real break, all the regular lines are completely cut off, quickly annihilate from the break to both sides, and disappear from the world forever. Since then, the rules of the destroyed world will never be restored. This is the harm to the world itself, and the most terrible place for the demons, because they do not belong to the world themselves, and have the terrible power of absolute destruction. Chapter 664 When the broken space of Ximen lonely city stepped out, the first thing I saw was babassa recovering the devil himself. His face suddenly changed. "Demons!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "he is the master of the netherworld!" Ximen lonely city suddenly raised his head, his eyes fluctuated violently, showing a sudden and painful color, and finally turned into a murderous meaning. "It''s you! Because of you! " A shrill roar rolls in the air like a thunderbolt. Babassa turned around, with a strange smile on his scaly face. "The master has to show his real life behind him to find the murderer who killed his wife and children. It''s pathetic. Your wife and children underground must be very disappointed with you." Ximen''s lonely city looks very painful, "I should have thought of I should have thought of it earlier... " At that time, he rose like a comet, but there was no direct conflict with Xianzong. He was puzzled about their sudden killer. Everything has been explained today. The netherworld Lord is the result of the demonic Lord''s illusions, while his wife Yun Niang, with bright blood in her body, is the nemesis of the demonic community. He had known this for a long time, but there was no trace of the abyss devil in the land of gods and demons. In those days, he followed the trail and got some specious information. After finally confirming that there was no value, he turned to other aspects. The fact is so cruel. If he had pursued it, he would have gained something. He would not have been laughed at face to face by enemies of different ages. In particular, let yunniang and Anning suffer injustice and die to this day The face of Ximen lonely city becomes twisted. Qin Huan didn''t know these things, but he could easily guess everything through the scene in front of him. Looking at the lonely city of Ximen, which was in pain and self reproach, he growled: "Ximen, you finally found the great enemy of this life, can you just whine and moan? Yunniang and Anning are looking at you. What you should do most is to kill the devil and get back their blood feud! " "Yes, you are right. What I should do most is revenge Revenge! " The voice of Simon''s lonely city is very low. He looks at the Demon Lord. The violence in his eyes can sweep the world. "I want to crush you to pieces!" The clouds are all over the sky at the moment, and the thunder roars through the sky. The endless thunder light is interwoven and outlined under the sky, which is a huge Unicorn shadow. The unicorn''s eyes are bloodstained, and the overwhelming power erupts from it, with the terror of closing the world. Babassa smiled. "Come on, poor little guy Well, I almost forgot to tell you that your wife''s and children''s blood is delicious, and the master has missed it for countless years. " "Kill!" The lonely city of Ximen is like a fiend. The unicorn''s shadow roars to the sky. Millions of thunders come at the same time, like sharp arrows to the fiend Lord. Boom - all thunder collide together and merge into a huge thunder pool. The thunder billows like raging waves, sending out the gas engine to destroy everything. Qin Huan frowned. He could feel the terrible power contained in the thunder pool, but the spirit of demon lord did not weaken. No, it''s not weakening, it''s getting stronger! It''s as if the lonely city of Ximen summoned Lei Qilin, and the downfall of the destruction thunder is to supplement his own strength, "ha ha ha ha! Simon''s lonely city, is that all you have? With these, I want to avenge your wife and children, dream! " Babassa burst out laughing from the thunder pool. Qin Huan yelled, "don''t be fooled. The Demon Lord is deliberately provoking you. He will use the power of thunder to restore his power!" But at this moment, the lonely city of Ximen seems to be completely lost in hatred. It can''t hear it at all. Instead, it urges the power of the beast more and more fiercely. The thunder became more violent on Sunday, and there were thunder lights blooming between the clouds, which turned into a kind of practice. "Something interesting? But it''s still far from enough. Even if you know that Ximen lonely city killed your wife and children by yourself, you can never avenge them! You are doomed to this life, just an incompetent The cold voice of the demon lord sounded again. "Death! Die! Death! " Ximen lonely city looks ferocious, the body rises in a circle from the sky. On the surface of the tight skin, there are traces of blood. Above his eyes, a small blood vessel burst. Every time he burst one more, the blood color in his eyes became more and more thick. The shadow of Unicorn in the cloud shows the color of pain. It is not a complete beast body. Once the power of the spirit is consumed too much, it will fall into weakness, or even be unable to maintain, leading to the collapse of the spirit. Qin Huan stepped out one step and flew to the lonely city of Ximen, but before he could get close, he was forced to retreat by a fierce student. "Go away! Whoever dares to stop this seat from revenging will die! " Qin Huan''s face was livid. Instead of getting angry, he confirmed that Ximen was alone. Now he was in a bad state. He was not simply blinded by hatred, but unconsciously, he was calculated. In addition to the most terrible destruction power attribute, the abyss demons also have the power to bewitch and play with people''s hearts. When they came to the land of gods and Demons years ago, they controlled several very powerful forces based on this, and the victory of the military front almost swept the world.One of the powerful forces controlled by the abyssal demons at that time was the demon clan who was expelled into the snow region of Northern Xinjiang and punished for tens of millions of years. It''s obvious that Ximen lonely city has now met with the calculation from the Demon Lord that Ximen lonely city should do everything to help him recover his strength. Never let go! With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed out. Without hesitation, he pointed out the second finger, the third finger and the fourth finger in succession. Four fingers in a row, four shadows appear at the same time, "boom" between heaven and earth seems to set off waves, violent waves destroy everything. Demonic lords can devour power to restore themselves, but there is bound to be a limit. Otherwise, even if there are endless worlds, they have already occupied them all. Did he deliberately provoke Ximen and use his power to restore himself? OK, then let you have a good time. I''m afraid you''ll eat too much and burst yourself. Boom - boom - boom - boom - the four fingers of boundless, Cangling, Canghai and Cangtian erupt at the same time, gathering together to form an extremely terrifying force. In an instant, the thunderpit will be pierced and a straight channel will appear, showing the figure of the Demon Lord. The scales between his eyebrows and his heart are all broken. A clear and sunken finger mark emerges. The destructive power is like a river breaking through a dike, which is madly injected into it. "Although I have seen it once, I can feel it personally today. I know that his majesty is really terrible. His four finger power covers all sides. It is really powerful to kill all the sky." Babassa''s face was full of admiration. "But with this finger, I can only barely hurt my Lord, and I can''t do any real harm at all." He had two bloody horns on his head, the surface thread suddenly cracked, the rules of heaven and earth were plaintive, and the surrounding space was smashed. Chapter 665 The strength beyond the endurance limit, with the horn thread as the medium, is blasted into the void and replaced by the heaven and earth itself. As long as we can''t break the world, no matter how terrible the power impact, babassa can be safe. The power of the devil family in the abyss is really powerful and weird. No wonder he is so fearless. He is also fearless in the face of Qin Huan and Ximen. "Your Majesty, you''re proud to force me to show you who I am." Babassa laughed, "in order to show respect for you, I will let your majesty die without pain." Qin Huan was silent. He seemed to be helpless. Babassa''s laughter became more and more rampant. The rolling sound echoed in the air. "You''re afraid." The laughter stopped abruptly, and babassa looked at Qin Huan with strange eyes. "You are indeed afraid." Babassa smiled. "Where did your majesty come to the conclusion?" Qin Huan said lightly: "it seems that it can''t be resolved to directly release the strength beyond the endurance limit into the heaven and earth itself, but it shows a thing." His eyes are sharp and sharp, such as the sword''s edge, "you absorb external forces to restore yourself, there are limits and limits. If you block the channels of your release, these forces are forced to accumulate in your body, what will happen?" Babassa smiled away, clapped his hands lightly, and exclaimed on one face, "it''s really worthy of being the emperor of the devil. It''s true that his mind is extremely meticulous, and he can even detect the secret of our demon community." When the conversation turned, it was full of sarcasm. "But in this world, the most important thing is the intelligent people. The abyss demons roam all over the world, and countless people know our family''s defects, but who can make use of them?" the abyss devil''s head is a pair of horns, which is the essence of life''s essence. With the upgrading of the hierarchy, it has unbelievable powers. Babassa is now the Demon Lord. One step away from the Lord, his horns seem solid and exist, but they can''t be touched at all. Because the space where babassa is is is in a state of countless layers and endless cycles, which can''t be crossed at all. Since it can''t be touched, who can block the power released by a pair of horns into the heaven and earth. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless? I''d like to try this seat. " He took a step and raised his hands to the sky. Roar - a roar, towering virtual shadow appears out of the sky, its body is towering to the sky, and its eyes are full of rebellious, as if this heaven and earth can not let it bow. The ancestors of the ancient people are immortal! Zhenling and Qin Huan were in sync. He raised his hands and pointed them to the sky. Then he shook them hard, as if he wanted to catch what was hidden. The ten fingers bend and grasp the arm to exert force. The muscles bulge and roar in the mouth. Rumbling - a mountain shadow appears on the sky. It seems to be buried in the endless void. Now it is caught and pulled into the world bit by bit. Before it has completely arrived, there is an endless oppressive breath. It erupts from the shadow of the mountain. The air between the heaven and the earth is suddenly thick, like the pitch black mud in the swamp, which can submerge and devour everything. Babassa''s face changed, "ancient people! You are an ancient people! For the first time, Qin Huan urged the ancient inheritance with all his strength and summoned the full state of the ancient holy mountain projection. The ancient identity could no longer be hidden. The demons of the abyss can be ranked among the top ten families even if they look at the heaven and the earth. If the demons are not the ones who always like internal fighting, the leaders will fight with each other constantly, ranking in the top three. However, there is no absolutely powerful and horrible demon family in the world. In the face of the weak and bright descendants, the power will be completely restrained. In addition, there are several ethnic groups that have the power to suppress the demons, including the ancient ones. To be exact, it is the power of inheriting the holy mountain from the ancient ethnic group. Even though the ethnic group has completely withered, it has not been occupied by people so far. Zhenhai, Zhentian and zhenshifang. The name of the sea is endless. The world of fame. Ten means everything. Endless sea of town. The heaven of zhenzhujie. Everything in town! The three holy mountains of the ancient people are famous all over the world. In those years, the decline of the ancient people was closely related to this. With the power of holy mountain, it can be banned. The devil is a powerful demon lord. "Damn it! Qin Yu is an ancient race, but he is an ancient race! " Babassa roared in his heart. His strength was seriously damaged. In these years, his subject consciousness was sleeping and recuperating, but he could not find this in advance. In his present state, once the channel of power release from horns is sealed, the internal power will be gone, only the self explosion. "There is no need to panic. Even though Qin Huan is an ancient people, he can only summon a shadow of the holy mountain with his present accomplishments, and the coming suppression is limited. As long as I recover some strength as soon as possible, I can break out a strike at the level of Lord and kill him and Ximen lonely cityZhenhai holy mountain is coming completely, just like the channel is blocked, the power of crashing into the heaven and the earth, the number of which decreases dramatically. Babassa''s whole body suddenly inflated in a circle, his face was red, and his eyes were bleeding. He stared at Qin Huan. "I didn''t expect that you were an ancient people, but you can''t summon the second holy mountain by your strength. Today, the last one who laughs will still be the Lord!" Qin Huan''s face was pale. He lowered his head and panted between his mouth and nose. Babassa is right. It''s hard to summon the whole Zhenhai holy mountain with his cultivation. But he has a card! Between the chest, the heart suddenly beat vigorously, pushing the blood to flow rapidly in the body, making a "crash" sound. "Ancient!" Word out, between heaven and earth, suddenly gave birth to the vast sad atmosphere. On the opposite side, babassa stared and screamed, "how dare you incarnate into an ancient people in the world of Japan? You are looking for death!" "Born to support heaven and earth!" Rumbling - the clouds move in all directions, forming a tide visible to the naked eye and submerging the figure of Qin. "Never fall back after death!" The spirit power of heaven and earth gathered together, just like being attracted by black holes, is wildly injected into them, and a huge figure emerges slowly. In his eyes, there seems to be a nebula flow, which can hold the heavens and make all things bow! After hundreds of millions of years, there are finally ancient people, who really appear in the world of Japan, just like a drop of thick ink falling into the water, and the wave generated spreads out rapidly. This fluctuation is not only in the world itself, but also to break out outside the world and transmit the signal of the ancient people''s present life to the leaders of the great Japanese world. Tell them, endless years ago, the ancient people who were killed and destroyed appeared again! "Alas!" In the endless nothingness, there seems to be a sigh, but there is also a trace of strangeness. The rapid spread of the wave outside the world seems to have been wiped by invisible hands, and disappeared immediately. At the top of the world, a newly condensed eye in the frightful wind has not yet opened, just like a bubble, it has been directly punctured. "Ah!" The roar of gang wind annihilates the scream in an instant, and the color of blood appears in the wind, like being rendered by blood. Chapter 666 As an ancient people, Qin Huan''s breath soared. He stepped on the earth and the sky above his head. The great body represents the absolute power that cannot be suppressed. The rolling Qi and blood waves are like the waves, the ups and downs, the rolling roar and the roaring sound between the sky and the sky. It seems to feel the complete ethnic flavor, summoning the ancestors of the ancient ethnic group to come to the immortal spirit, with a little fluctuation in their eyes. It roars as if it is reciting something, and the endless spiritual power between the heaven and the earth boils again. In contrast, Qin Huan, who had previously incarnated as an ancient people, had set off a movement like a small spray in a pool of water, which could not be said in the same day at all. Rumble - rumble - the sound resounds all over the world, and hundreds of millions of spiritual forces come together and rush into the immortal spirit of ancient people. Its body is fast and solid. It seems to come out of the illusion and come to the world! At the same time, the breath of the immortal spirit of the ancient people is also surging by an astonishing amount, crushing the sky. Ba Ba SA shrieked, "Qin Huan, you crazy man!" As an ancient race, he can''t be unaware of the fate he will face after being exposed Even if so, he will be destroyed. He''s a total jerk! "Ah!" With a roar, a pair of horns on babassa''s head became scarlet, and small blood beads oozed from the surface. As soon as it comes into contact with the air, or rather, with the rules of the heaven and the earth, the blood beads on the surface of the horns burn violently with a dull sound of "bang". red flames illuminated, revealing the pale face of Ba eight SA. The horns of the devil family are the highlights of their life essence. These blood occupy the majority of the eight eight years of accumulated power. Once exhausted, he will inevitably fall into a deep sleep again, but today babassa has no choice. With the power of the ancient people''s real body, once the second holy mountain is summoned, he will immediately suffer from strong suppression. Raising his hand to cover the sky, a lot of shadows fell on the earth. Qin Huan, the ancient people who incarnated himself, made a fist. With the power of the ancient people, thousands of mountains can be easily broken, and the broken space is even easier. But now it is very difficult. It seems that this space is different because it is close to something. "Break it for me!" Roar is more terrible than thunder. The crazy and trembling space suddenly splits from it. There is blue light in the dark. This light penetrates the cracks and shines into the heaven and the earth. The unimaginable pressure of terror is like a river and dam breaking through a dike, surging wildly. Click - Click - like a broken ice, there are countless cracks in the sky of the head in a twinkling of an eye. Zhentian, the second of the three holy mountains of the ancient people! The green mountain seems to be covered with some moss from a distance. It appears in the trembling space little by little. Every inch it enters the world, it will be more powerful when it comes. On the surface of the horns of babassa''s head, the blood flame burns more fiercely, trying to resist the oppressive force that penetrates countless spaces. Crackle - crackle - in babassa''s body, there is a sound of bone and flesh explosion, the body expands again, the blood vessels under the epidermis explode one by one, the blood penetrates through the gap of the scale, and is soaked in a flash. The strength of Zhenhai and Zhentian mountains sealed 70% of the outlet channels of horns, and the strength in his body began to accumulate. All of a sudden, there was a roar, which controlled the lonely city of Ximen, which was hit by thunders all over the sky. He looked at the demon lord, and his voice was low. "For countless years, I have been waiting for a day of revenge for my wife and children. No matter what happens, it can''t affect this point. The devil family''s means of controlling people''s hearts are really terrible, but this place is not really sinking! " "If you want to absorb the thunder power to restore yourself, this seat will satisfy you, and then detonate them all Now, die! " Ximen lonely city raised a little eyebrow, a lightning Rune appeared, with this point, the rune "pa" a broken. If it is struck by lightning, the breath of the lonely city in Ximen suddenly declines, and the blood between the mouth and nose is gushing. Controlling the beast Lei Qilin, he has achieved success together with thunder for a long time, and the lightning Rune on the eyebrow is the mark of thunder. Now, at the cost of breaking the mark, it wakes up the power of thunders in the sky and reduces the punishment of endless destruction. The demon lord roars in pain. His body is covered with fine scales, and thunders are all over his body. It looks like a small lightning arc, showing a deep and gorgeous purple color. The beauty is incomparable but contains the terrible power to turn everything into powder. One by one, the Lord''s scales lose their luster under the purple thunder, then dry, break and fall off, revealing the burnt flesh below. It seems to be slow. In fact, in the blink of an eye, the devil Lord''s body is covered with traces of thunder. What''s more terrible is that when the body is severely damaged, the accumulated strength in the body becomes more and more difficult to suppress. They are like raging floods, pounding the body dam crazily.Once beyond the limit, backfire will come - all the laws in the world have limits and constraints. The demons have the ability to plunder external forces and repair their own losses against the sky, which also has great defects. If it goes beyond the limit of its own endurance, the so-called backfire means death, the extinction of all forms and gods, and the erasure of self traces from heaven and earth. Babassa roared in pain, with fear in his eyes. Knowing the terrible consequences, he would never allow it to happen. Damned Ximen lonely city, unexpectedly pretended to be manipulated by him, until now, he was in trouble! It''s no use thinking about this again. The Demon Lord looks up at the sky and howls wildly. Rumbling - in the low and dreary sound, a whirlpool appears in a moment among the thunderclouds in the sky, which is extremely dark, just like flowing ink. The breath of coldness, destruction and killing emanates from this vortex, which can help the demon lord indescribably. Bathed in the dark whirlpool breath, the scales on the surface of his body grow rapidly, and the breath recovers as before. The originally withered breath, like injecting kerosene into the flame, is instantly burning, more powerful than when he was intact as before! But the devil Lord''s face, not half happy, cold breath, full of murderous voice resounded through the world, "today, you two are going to die The master of skills swears by this life that he will draw your soul away and enter the endless abyss. He will be attacked by the dark force forever and struggle in pain and despair. There will be no day of liberation for generations! " Roar - the demon lord roared, his whole body was ravaged by thunder, and he was torn directly from it. Poof - Ximen lonely city is a mouthful of blood, the breath drops to the bottom of the valley, shaking and barely maintaining the figure. In front of the eyes, bursts of darkness, blurred vision, but can feel, the whistling of destruction. Cold and violent! "Brewing, peace, sorry..." With a wry smile in my heart, Ximen lonely city closed its eyes and waited for death to come. But at this time, there was a big bang, a lot of blood spilled, with a warm feeling to pour his whole body through. Raised his hand to wipe a, cover the sight of the blood, Ximen lonely city looked forward, a towering figure in front of him. Now, with one arm pierced, blood gushed from the wound. But his figure is still firm, like a ridge, which can block all the wind and rain. Warm in my heart, Ximen Gucheng took a deep breath. "Qin Huan, don''t worry about me. If you can get away, you will leave now!" The demon lord, who has transcended the peak, has almost reached the level of the great Lord. The power that has erupted is incomparable. In the end, they lost At this time, Qin Huan''s low voice suddenly sounded, "Ximen, are you afraid of death?" Chapter 667 Ximen laughs bitterly. At this moment, is it meaningful to ask this question? Qin Huan seemed to have expected his idea for a long time. He didn''t really need his answer. After asking, he murmured, "I''m afraid of death, because there are too many things in the world that I can''t let go." "But today, you and I can only die and survive. If you succeed, you don''t need to thank me for saving you. If you fail, you and I can be together on the way." The demon lord roars with rage, and the breath of terror is like an endless abyss. It is released from his body and can devour all things in the world. "You have destroyed our Lord. You have arranged for tens of millions of years. All your hard work and efforts have been put into practice. You Damn it! " At the end of the word, the heaven and earth brake is frozen. It is not really frozen, but all the waves are crushed by a powerful force. It''s like ice in the middle of winter! Even if incarnated as an ancient people, they can stand up to heaven and earth, but as long as they are in the heaven and earth, they will be suppressed. Qin Huan''s situation now is like a fish struggling to survive in the ice. Every little action will lead to the rolling of the power all over the world. Click - Click - small syllables, in the absolute quiet environment, stand out especially clearly. This sound comes from the space that has been torn apart, and also from Qin Huan''s tight body. Every inch of his flesh, muscles and bones are full of bowstring, breaking out his ultimate strength. He folded his hands in front of him, and squeezed out a strange seal. His roar was full of desolation and compassion. "Open the sacrificial tower in the body of our ancient people!" The taboo method of the ancient people is to give up all the fighting for death. When the sacrificial tower is opened, nine lives will be lost And the process is extremely painful, almost no one can bear it. The pale flame came out of Qin Huan''s body. It was cold without half a temperature, but it singularly baked the space to twist. In this distorted space, a white pagoda appears. At first, it is vague and gives people a sense of sanctity and grandeur. When it is completely consolidated and stable, you can''t help but take a breath of cold air when you look at the white pagoda. Because this is a white bone tower! The body of the pagoda is made up of numerous white bones, which can''t be counted at all. It''s like being perfectly woven together by the hand of a master. It''s all exquisite. "Impossible!" The demon lord screamed out, "with your strength level, how can you summon the white bone sacrifice Tower!" "Stop now, or you will be swallowed up by the white bone pagoda, and you will never get rid of it!" Qin Huan''s body was shaking. He felt that he was severely inserted into the body by seventeen or eight bamboo tubes, and he was crazy to eat blood and meat. In fact, his feelings at the moment are much more painful than they are today. It''s a kind of terrible torture that can''t be avoided from inside and outside! But his face was still calm, because Qin Huan wanted to live. If he wanted to live, he had to force himself to die first. How can we survive without suffering? But he was the only one. The sacrifice was a little bit worse. Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed it out. The pale fire roared out and fell on the lonely city of Ximen. The pale fire was like a big mouth and swallowed him directly. "Power! I need more power! " Qin Huan opened his mouth and roared at the white bone altar in the twisted space above his head. Boom - the pale flame that enveloped him seemed to have received some kind of instruction, just like the current, whistling along the mouth, nose and seven orifices into Qin Huan''s body. "Ah!" At this moment, Qin Huan''s mind and spirit could not bear it. His body suddenly leaned back and tightened, and he howled extremely. With the pale flame pouring into his body, his breath soared by an amazing range, and his body expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even appear, the skin growth speed, can''t catch up with the expansion of flesh and blood, resulting in skin cracking and bloody dripping. "Death! Die for the master! " Babasar howled, but he could not watch. Qin Huan summoned the third ancient holy mountain. Otherwise, today, he will die without life! Boom - the violent force fluctuates like a volcano eruption, ignites in the void in an instant, the terrorist wave is like a tsunami, sweeping around the Six Harmonies on Sunday. The Demon Lord raised his hand and pressed it down. The power of the endless abyss broke out. The void coagulated the huge demon''s head. His eyes trembled and slowly opened. A drop of a glance can make the world silent, like a suspended picture, and then annihilate everything. In this still picture, Qin Huan, who was incarnated in the ancient people, seemed to be suppressed by thousands of mountains, and his rapidly expanding body suddenly stopped. But in his body, the power of crazy eruption did not stop, and the power of repression took his body as the medium, had a violent collision. For a moment, a large piece of flesh and blood directly disintegrated and turned into the smallest powder, just because of the extrusion of two powerful forces, maintaining the original appearance. However, this kind of "calm" only lasted for a very short time. The red flowers suddenly burst out and countless pieces of flesh and blood were smashed. With the help of powerful forces, the anger shot in all directions.At this moment, we can see clearly that the bones buried under the flesh and blood and the broken viscera - at this moment, the ancient people incarnated by Qin Huan look like a horrible skeleton covered with flesh and blood! The pain is beyond imagination, enough to break the will of all living beings in an instant. Once the will breaks down, such a serious injury can cause any living creature to die completely. Qin Huan felt that he was like a boat in a storm, which could capsize at any time and be swallowed up by the waves. "I can''t die!" "Never die!" "Live Live I want to live! " The power of sacrificial altar made Qin Huan''s body full of life. The blood and flesh hanging on the bones grew up with trembling speed. Several breathing time, the ancient people''s body is restored, but this reckless vitality stimulation will leave very serious consequences. But at the moment, Qin Huan did not care about these things. The more power the sacrificial altar came, the more terrible his demands were. Now he is suffering, ten times more terrible than before, and can only barely maintain his own consciousness. As for when he can hold on, he has no assurance. Maybe he will never wake up in the next moment when it is dark. Shaking hands, deep point to the sky, five fingers hold slowly pull down. Rumbling - the clouds are moving on the sky, which is so terrible that it''s unimaginable. It''s like a big day in the sky. Now it suddenly falls. In an instant, there is no half wave in the world. All existence, whether life or not, unreal or real, is completely suppressed at this moment. Because at this moment, there is a mountain shadow coming from nothingness. Its famous town is ten square - the third holy mountain of the ancient people! Chapter 668 "Ah! Sacrifice my source of darkness and call upon the source of demons! " The demon lord howled and his eyes were red. No matter what, he was not willing to die at this point. Even if he was desperate, Qin Huan would be buried with him. The devil''s head gathered in the void roared. It opened its mouth and sucked hard. Babassa''s body was instantly shriveled. The whole person is like a corpse sealed in a coffin and dried for thousands of years. Its skin is like the skin of a dead wood, which is shriveled and lifeless. But his eyes were fixed on Qin Huan''s figure. He wanted to see him fall into hell with himself. He plundered all the power of babassa. The devil''s head changed rapidly. His forehead was filled with flesh and blood between a pair of horns. Then it broke and the third horn came out. It is totally dark, just like the deepest darkness in the world. It shrinks and condenses. When it falls on it, it can''t help but grow endless fear from the soul. "The taste of food, so wonderful It''s been a long time since the world began. " The low voice, which comes from the devil''s head, is not violent, but contains some power to shake the world. This concussion, which produces invisible waves, drives the voice of the devil''s head to spread all over the Xianzong world in an instant. ¡­¡­ The mountains are overturned, and there are broken walls and gravels everywhere. A strange beast is moving rapidly between the mountains and the earth. Its vigorous and powerful limbs can span hundreds of miles each time. It''s breathing, with the sound of wind and thunder, every time it falls, the earth collapses, with a very powerful force. But it is such a beast that has terrible power, but now it is as frightened as a bereaved dog. All of a sudden, the beast turned its head violently, looked at the empty back of him, stared at him with endless fear. Its powerful body suddenly froze, like a frozen stone, and fell straight to the ground. The fear in his eyes showed that he was still alive and conscious, but could not resist at all. What was happening to him at the moment. After losing all luster, the skin becomes yellow and burnt black, and then it breaks into pieces. The exposed skin below and the fast dried flesh and blood turned into a corpse in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ The city is towering and the building momentum is towering. It can be seen that this is a very prosperous city. But now it''s broken everywhere. The city is torn by the cracks of the earth, and crushed by the strength of the sky. It''s a mess to see. Among the ruins, the monks of Xianzong howled in pain. In their eyes, they were confident and proud. Now they are completely destroyed. All they have left is fear. Why is that? The immortal sect, powerful and proud of the heaven and the earth, should be reduced to the present situation. God, let the nightmare pass quickly and help us wake up! All of a sudden, the deep voice came from the horizon, and the immortal monks who were in pain and fear were finally understood. One by one, they fell to the ground, like a stone or a piece of wood, losing all their vitality. ¡­¡­ The long river is broken. Along the cracks in the earth, it is scattered into numerous tributaries. A big fish is wrapped by the river and rushes forward vigorously. They do not know what is the way ahead, but instinctively want to avoid, from behind the direction of the breath of terror. All of a sudden, the clear river became turbid, and the big fish struggling to swing their tails sank into the bottom of the water one by one, like pieces of bark torn down and thrown into the river. On both sides of the long river, the living, fallen and broken ancient trees, all branches and leaves suddenly withered and yellow, as if they were burned by the fire and lost all vitality. ¡­¡­ This scene appears almost at the same time in all corners of Xianzong world. When the source of the devil comes, it means that all the creatures in the world, and even the world itself, will die! Under the three horns of the devil''s head, the huge body began to condense, blinking to become a real devil, appearing in the world. Its breathing can easily corrode the world, make the rules collapse and destroy. It is surrounded by thick black fog, just like walking out of the nine seclusions. Looking at Qin Huan, the devil''s source chuckled, "humble ants, in order to express my gratitude to you, I will accept your strength and become a part of me. It is one with the great abyss, and it will live in this prison forever, immortal and indestructible. " The darkness centers on him and spreads rapidly in all directions. It annihilates everything and turns it into an endless night. ¡­¡­ Beyond the endless distance, there are hundreds of millions of spaces across the world. A world of cohesion is growing slowly. Although it is in an incomplete state, it has already radiated a powerful momentum of horizontal pressure, which makes the eight sides look up at the nine clouds. There is no doubt that once the world grows well, the product level must be surprisingly high!Through the world barrier, between the blue sky and the white clouds, there are huge green leaves swinging gently. They are as weak as willows, but they are sending out the sharp breath that makes people tremble every moment. All of a sudden, this green leaf seems to feel something. Suddenly, it''s like a sharp sword. The breath of terror runs through the sky. A space crack appears, from here on, extending to the end of the line of sight, across a long distance, to a towering god palace. It is full of gold, just like a golden sun, which is located on the earth and emits a light that people can''t see directly. The space crack disappeared in the golden light, and there was silence for a few moments. There was a deep voice coming out from the lofty temple. "I know what you want to do, but I can''t do it in today''s situation. Otherwise, not only can''t save him, but also will bury you, me, even the world. " Shua - another crack comes from the horizon. "It''s true that it''s impossible to find a suitable successor without Qin Huan. But even so, I can only choose this way, which cannot be changed. " Shua - the third crack. The temple was silent for a long time, and slowly said: "the devil was born in the abyss. Even if it was only a projection, it also had the power to annihilate the gods easily. Qin Huan was doomed to be doomed. I promise you that if you can recover your strength one day, you will surely fall into the abyss, kill hundreds of millions of abyss creatures, and bring down endless destruction to recover the cost of Qin Yu''s death! " Three cracks disappear. Under the sky, the wind passes through the leaves of cutting stars and grass to cover the sky and the earth. Suddenly, it becomes sad as if it is crying. In the center of the temple, a figure can be seen faintly, with a low head and a soft voice: "this is the road you choose. I''m sorry, I can''t help you..." Before the voice fell, he raised his head abruptly. Although it was unclear, he could see clearly that his eyes were wide at the moment and the vibration in them. Chapter 669 In the endless darkness, Qin Huan, who was the embodiment of the ancient people, was violently shaken by Qi and blood. He was fighting against the waves and the plunder from the source of demons. But the power of the abyss is just like ink. Once it is contaminated, it can''t get rid of it. It erodes inward along Qin Huan''s Qi and blood. As the night came, the darkness was approaching Qin Huan step by step, to drown him, assimilate him, and devour him completely. Roar - roar - the roar of ancient people is like thunder, but it can''t break the dark prison. It is getting closer and closer, and finally covers the supporting body. Heaven and earth are black, like the end of everything. "Hahahaha..." The demon lord, who looks like a corpse, burst out a sharp laugh in his mouth. "Demon emperor, you are finally dead in front of me!" But he didn''t realize that there was no joy in the source of the abyss, and there was a certain gloom between the slightly wrinkled brows. All things in the world, there are variables and unpredictable, it is often in your unprepared situation, with a decisive attitude, fiercely into your mind. There was something strange in the eyes of the devil''s source. He kept silent for a long time and murmured: "I really didn''t expect that in such a remote and desolate place, I could meet this family''s blood, although only half of it was mottled and incomplete But in the end, they are of this family. " Half of them don''t say the origin of the devil. Since they are members of this family, they will never die. The voice just fell, full of the darkness of heaven and earth, without any omen from which it broke, and the breath of terror was released like a volcano eruption. Qin Huan''s body was restored to its original size. His hair was black and the wind was strong. On his indifferent face, he had a large dark golden texture. His eyes, into a light gray, cold breath, naturally revealed, like heaven and earth before the collapse, can not shake his mind. Looking up at the source of the devil, Qin Huan stepped forward and raised his hand and clenched his fist. It can''t describe the power of this fist. It seems to come straight, but like stars falling to the earth, with the absolute power to destroy everything easily. Haohaotangtang can''t be dodged, even more can''t be countered and blocked! At this moment, heaven and earth fell into a moment of silence, and then it was like a mirror, quietly broken and split. The crack penetrated the triangle devil incarnated by the devil''s source, the babassa with wide eyes, and the world behind them. Everything is breaking, rolling and annihilating, and finally disappearing into nothingness. Qin Huan closed his eyes and turned to his back. The dark golden texture interwoven in his face disappeared quickly. Then, a layer of gray and dark lines appeared on Qin Huan''s body surface like cobwebs, and soon disappeared into his body. The lonely city of Ximen, with pale face and thin body, rushed to hold him, looked at Qin Huan, turned to tear the space, and ran into it directly. ¡­¡­ Far away, the world is located on the earth, in the magnificent palace like the golden sun. The shocked figure breathes out in his mouth. "That clan has blood flow outside It''s no wonder that I didn''t realize it before. With the means of this clan, since I decided to seal Qin Huan, who can detect it? " "But since Qin Huan was sealed, why not kill him directly? The purity of blood is highly valued by this family. " He fell silent again, as if thinking about something. "Well, there must be a secret in it. I''m not in it, and I''m involved in that group. It''s impossible to predict." "But what happened today has finally solved a mystery in my mind Qin Huan I''m afraid you don''t have a surname of Qin... " Under the sun, in the white cloud layer, the cutting star grass is beating happily, and the huge leaves sweep through the space, cutting and splitting one crack after another. The wind brought its cheers. ¡­¡­ "Ah!" A howl of anguish was heard in the depths of the eternal dark devil Kingdom, and the vast darkness was shaken like a tide, sending out a "boom" and a loud roar. Shua - sit knee high in the dark seat of the night God, eyes suddenly open, his pupils contract violently, suddenly become erect. "Qin Huan!" "Qin Huan!" The suppressed roar echoed in the hall. ¡­¡­ Qin emperor died, Xianzong world collapsed, a day like a god stone outside the sky into the sea, waves swept the land of the gods and demons. No one had expected that the situation would suddenly change so horribly that the devil''s way of falling into decline could be determined by the first World War. The name of Qin Yu is like the sun! Yan and Qi were in a state of turmoil. It was determined that Xianzong had become a history. The two countries did not hesitate to conclude an alliance with Chu. South Korea and Wei followed closely, becoming one of the alliance, and many other attached to Xianzong, joined the evil way as the enemy forces, and finally formed the alliance led by the five empires. After the collapse of Qin State and the fall of Zhao state, the territory of Zhao state surpassed that of Chu state and became the largest country in the land of gods and demons.Depending on all forces of the devil Kingdom, they began to expand their forces in a large scale. Even though the forces of the five countries alliance were strong, they were still at a disadvantage to fight with them. The reason is very simple, no one hopes, and then leads to the magic emperor with terrible power. Fortunately, there seems to be no magic way. After a period of the collision, situation gradually eased. The alliance of five countries did not know that Qin Huan, who they feared and feared, had fallen into a deep sleep since the first World War when Xianzong was destroyed. Time is rushing like water. One year has passed. Looking at Qin Huan who is still lying on the bed, except for her slightly undulating chest, almost lost all her breath, you Ji raises her hand to cover her mouth, and tears flash in her eyes. "Your Majesty, it''s been a year. Instead of waking up, your breath is weaker I can''t wait any longer. I can only follow the advice of the leader of Daoist school to fight I hope my decision is right, if there is an accident I will go with you on the way to huangquan. " Dry the tears, turn around and walk out of the hall, you Ji''s face has recovered calm, except for the slightly red eyes, you Ji can''t see half the emotion. "All, please two adults," she said Under the mask of dark gold, her eyes are solemn, "rest assured, Princess you, we will do our best." Ximen took a deep breath. "Now that we have made a decision, let''s not delay any longer. Qin Huan''s current state should be sooner rather than later." You Ji turns back and takes a deep breath. "I''ll be here, waiting for your majesty to come out." The lonely city of Ximen frowned slightly. From this, she realized the determination. She was afraid that Qin Yuzhen would have an accident, and the princess would follow her. But in this world, the word "love" is the most difficult to understand. After a little hesitation, Ximen lonely city didn''t say much, nodded and Yanluo stepped into the palace. Rumbling - the gate of the hall is closed, isolating the inside and outside, and no sound can be heard. Chapter 670 The main hall of the palace. Looking at Qin Huan, who was lying on the bed with a fainter breath, Ximen said in a deep voice: "OK, let''s start." He raised his hand and pointed it down. The space immediately started to ripple. It was like a lake that was blown and wrinkled. It spread out until it covered the whole hall. These spatial ripples, with a strong ability to imprison, completely isolate the internal and external air engines and cannot be perceived by the outside world. Under the mask of Yan Luo''s dark gold, her eyes suddenly lit up, her breath rose rapidly, her long skirt was calm and automatic, just like a coming God. Lifting hands, white and delicate five fingers, the wheel of samsara emerged, it slowly turned, making a "boom" huge sound, deep and heavy. That feeling, just like the grinding plate, has been imposed with a very strong suppression force, and now every inch of rotation requires a huge amount of power. "The head of the Taoism hall, with the strength of both of us, can only summon the soul for one hour. If his majesty can''t wake up..." If you can''t wake up, you can''t wake up, and you''re in perpetual sleep. "We believe that he will wake up!" said Simon Qin Huan, as he saw, was destined to shine brightly and become the existence of nine days and ten places. How could he die. Yan Luo nodded, the rotation speed of the wheel between the five fingers suddenly accelerated, and the roar broke out in an instant when there were obstacles. A ray of light, from the wheel of samsara, appears in black and white, covering Qin Huan''s body. ¡­¡­ Long and long dream, Qin Huan fell into it deeply. He could not wake up from it no matter how he struggled. In the dream, he was born in a huge courtyard, and his status seems to be very noble. But somehow, he could not see any face in his dream, including the kind men and women who should be called his parents. Being in a dream is like an isolated spectator, and the whole dream is only repeated from birth to the age of four. Over and over again, Qin Huan began to feel uneasy from the initial curiosity, because the world in the dream was becoming more and more blurred with the constant repetition. Originally, I just couldn''t see people''s faces clearly. The sound and surrounding scenes were very clear. But gradually the sound disappeared and the scene in my dream began to twist. Even, he saw with his own eyes that a person in a dream was directly swallowed up by the distorted and broken space. After that, no matter how Qin Huan looked for it, he could not find the existence of this man in his repeated dreams. So he decided that the collapsed dream world, the swallowed dream people, had completely disappeared. Qin Huan was not sure what the news meant, but he could instinctively feel the cold and cruel atmosphere. If he is swallowed by the broken dream world, I''m afraid it will be the same But that never means waking up from a dream. The dream world became more and more unstable, and even the huge houses began to become fragmented. Qin Huan was trapped in one piece of debris. He tried every way to leave and finally failed. "Shall I die in this strange dream?" Standing in the courtyard, Qin Huan looked down at himself, shrunk into a child''s palm, and his voice was bitter. Suddenly, a roar came into Qin Huan''s ear. Qin Huan didn''t care about it at first, because the broken dream world would often make a similar sound with the collapse of space. But soon he realized the difference, because the sound was not around, but from the top of his head! Qin Huan raised his head abruptly, and saw the shadow of a round of black grinding plate in the twisted and broken sky, now looming. "Reincarnation!" When Qin Huan was happy, he was absorbed and soon determined that the millstone was not a dream world. The continuous traction force is released from the shadow of the heaven''s reincarnation grinding disk. When Qin Ning''s existence is detected, it quickly converges. Qin Huan was not surprised but pleased when his consciousness was shaken. He knew that reincarnation was to help his consciousness escape from this strange dream. A transparent Qin Huan appeared from the body of the dream child, but at this time, the child suddenly screamed with pain, and the next moment his eyes directly turned gray. "This is your home. If you don''t stay here, where are you going?" He raised his hand and grabbed Qin Huan''s transparent figure. It was icy and cold, which quickly eroded into it. Hum - hum - the traction force around Qin Huan seems to suffer from corrosion and weaken rapidly. Even above the dome of the head, a layer of white frost appeared on the surface of the rotating wheel. It seems that together with it, they will be completely frozen by the cold force that invades Qin Huan''s body. ¡­¡­ Holy palace. In the main hall, the temperature in the air dropped wildly. Qin Huan, lying on the bed, had a frost white color on the surface of his body.Standing nearby, he urged Ximen Gucheng and Yan Luo, who were all in their power, to change their faces at the same time. They clearly felt that the absolute cold breath, like a snake swimming in the dark, penetrated into the two people. "No!" The west gate alone city a blood gushes out, this blood did not fall, instead directly burns in the midair. In the blood flame, a rune appeared, which released the bleeding light and shrouded him and Yan Luo. The icy breath that invades the body is immediately suppressed, but no matter Ximen lonely city or Yan Luo, there is no half happiness on his face. For at this moment, the rune that emerges from the blood flame is quivering with a very small and astonishing amplitude. Click - Click - a slight sound is constantly coming out of the rune, and there are dense cracks on its surface. Pa - runes are broken. From the beginning to the end, they only maintain less than three breaths. The lonely city of Ximen groaned, and blood flowed from the corners of its mouth. Before the blood dripped, it became dark. In the main hall, the wind suddenly rose out of the sky, whimpering, and cold and fierce. As if, in the endless nothingness, there is a pair of cold eyes that have locked the two. Yan Luo said in a deep voice, "Lord of the Taoism hall, his Majesty the devil emperor is not right. We are afraid of getting into trouble!" The lonely city of Ximen gnawed his teeth, "this is the end of the matter. You and I must not stop now, or today is the death of Qin Huan!" Yan Luo wryly smiles, "even if you and I insist, when can we support?" Ximen lonely city takes a deep breath, "I will never give up until I reach the limit I still firmly believe that Qin Huan will not die! " In the main hall, the temperature keeps decreasing. What it freezes is not the body of flesh and blood, but the soul and consciousness in it. ¡­¡­ In the dream world, Qin Huan''s consciousness turned around and contacted with the sight of his young child. His heart suddenly throbbed. Because, this young child is very much what he looked like when he was a child. Is this really his childhood? Why is this strange dream born? Chapter 671 Young children''s eyes are gray, and their faces are full of indifference that is not consistent with their age. The whole person seems to gather hundreds of millions of resentment, which is different from this world. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "this is your home. If you don''t stay here, where are you going?" Qin Huan was very clear that he could not escape because he felt the cold breath from the inner source of young children. A little silence, Qin Huan took the initiative to fall down and stood opposite to Xiao Tong, looking at him seriously, "are you me?" This question is very strange, revealing absurdity and inconceivable, but the young child in the opposite side nodded without hesitation, which undoubtedly confirmed this point. Qin Huan frowned, "can you tell me why you are here? What is this manor in my dream? " "This is your home, I am you, so I should stay at home," said young Tong Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "would you like to stay at home, or would you like to stay at home?" "Is there any difference?" said the child No answer, but the answer has been given. No matter how Qin Huan recalled, his childhood memory seemed to be nonexistent In the past, he thought that it was too painful and the subconscious choice of the body was forgotten, but now it seems that things are not so simple. Two people, one big and one small, are relatively silent, but time will not stop passing. The manor in the dream begins to break up. It''s like a piece of broken puzzle, centered on the courtyard where the two of them are, which has been breaking down and breaking down since the edge. Then, fall into permanent darkness, as if life is exhausted, rather than the final extinction. Qin Huan''s pupil contracted. He had a premonition that once the darkness spread and swallowed him It''s when death comes. "It''s all over," murmured the child When he closed his eyes, he felt a sense of relief and seemed to let go of some big idea in his mind. Click - Click - Click - the broken dream world is collapsing, there is no earth shaking momentum and sound, but the small sound is introduced into the ear, which is more frightening. Qin Huan was also afraid, but he knew better. At this moment, fear had no effect on him. Take a deep breath, he looked at the opposite "oneself", the immature facial features, unexpectedly full of vicissitudes of life. It''s like going through a lot of suffering. In the suffering, I hate the whole world. Qin Huan knew very well that the little figure in front of him who was disgusted with the world was the one who led him into the desperate situation at the moment. But in the same way, his only life now lies in this "self". "I don''t know what you''ve experienced and why you''re here, determined to kill yourself in the future But I want to tell you, I''m not willing to die No, to be more precise, I firmly believe that I can live To find back the memories I lost when I was young, you may have... " This sentence seems to hurt the young child''s heart. He suddenly opened his eyes, the gray color inside was heavier, and the chill flowed from the lines. "Do you think it''s a good thing to have these memories?" Qin Huan''s translucent body surface was covered with frost in an instant, which made him stab into the body like an iron nail, bringing endless pain. However, his heart was full of joy. The young child just now was obviously ready for the final death. It''s possible to find out the chance to change his mind only by touching him and arousing his mood fluctuation. "Even if the memory is not good, but it belongs to me, no one can take it Even if it''s taken away, it''s still to be returned to me, and pay the price it deserves! " Young child sneers, "naive! Do you think you are strong now? In their eyes, you are just a strong ant. " "Mole ants are always mole ants. No matter how strong they are, they can easily crush you with one finger." He looked at Qin Huan, and his gray eyes showed that he could see through everything. "I know you want to move me, give up, wait for death here, and draw a full stop for all this absurd things." Qin Huan''s heart shrank. He knew that this was his last chance. If he could not move young Tong, he would surely die. Roar and blurt out, "since you want me to be willing to meet death, why do you want me to experience the same dream again and again Or, I''d like to make it more clear why you want to continue my life! " If the purpose of the existence of strange dreams is to kill them, it can be done at the beginning, without waiting until now. Then there must be an accident in the repeated dreams, which can only be the children in front of them. Although Qin Huan still couldn''t figure out why he insisted on sending him to death in the end since he helped him live. Young child''s face is expressionless, "you think too much."He closed his eyes and stopped talking. Qin Huan''s heart was heavy. Did he fail? Or, I guess I was wrong But now it''s meaningless to think about all these things. Looking at the fragments of dreams that were breaking down in all directions, Qin Huan stepped heavily under his feet. "Maybe you''ve given your life and won''t struggle any more, but that doesn''t mean I''m going to die." "The world is too big. I haven''t seen it. The world is so beautiful. I have countless concerns." "I''m not going to die, absolutely not." Boom - it was like hitting an invisible barrier. Qin Huan''s translucent body was shaking and slightly twisted like a circle of ripples. In this wave, his body became more transparent, as if he had lost part of his strength, but Qin Huan did not stop, he continued to attack the barrier. Boom - boom - the deep sound spreads far away in the broken dream, one after another, like it will never stop. But the voice is weakening a little bit, because Qin Huan''s body is becoming more and more transparent, like a shallow shadow, which may disappear completely at any time. But his eyes were still firm, even though the invisible barrier in front of him did not tremble because of his impact. Again and again, even if you know there is no hope, you will never give up the moment before death. I don''t know when, young Tong opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan, who looked like a moth on fire. His indifferent face gradually showed a trace of complexity. But even so, he still has no intention to change his mind. There are so many indomitable people in the world, but what can they do? There are some things that can be changed if they are not simply determined It''s better to give up now than to suffer more in the future. Chapter 672 But at this time, young Tong''s look suddenly changed. He looked at Qin Huan, as if he found something in him. "The breath of the sun It''s the breath of the sun This feeling No mistake There must be no mistake... " Between the empty and dead eyes, a fire burst out suddenly, as if it was ignited in the middle of a cold winter night, spreading wildly in all directions, as if to ignite the whole world. There is shock and excitement in the flame, but more of it is a hatred that can never be erased. In those days, he remembered clearly the cold, indifferent eyes on the two seats and the cruel and merciless final judgment of the other side. Breath swallows the heaven and the earth, blazing like the bright sun For that man is the supreme being in charge of the sun. Because of this, he would be willing to give up all attempts to revenge, because what he has to face is a peak that can never be crossed. Standing in front of him, there was only fear and awe, and trembling from the bottom of my heart. But now, young Tong felt the same breath in Qin Huan. Although it was very weak, it would never be wrong. Without the approval of the scorching sun, it will be stained with the slightest, and will be burned into nothingness, and the soul and blood marrow will disappear forever. "Hahahaha!" Young children laugh suddenly. Their tender voice is totally opposite to the complex and intense mood fluctuation inside. It makes people feel weird and cold at the same time. "It''s a wonderful and unpredictable thing in the world. When I was willing to give up everything and bring all the past ends to hell, heaven let me see everything in front of me." "So how can I die? The scorching sun stands proudly for nine days, overlooking the eight barren world, which makes you and I hope that whether there will be a day in the future when a new scorching sun will be born and the existing scorching sun will fall. " "I''m doomed not to see that scene, but when it happens, I will definitely be able to revive in the deep memory It''s not going to pass, it''s never going to! " Young child raised his head and screamed. In his small body, the power of terror broke out. It was so powerful that it suppressed the dream world that was rapidly collapsing in a moment. Click - Click - a sound sounds on the top of the head, cracks appear in the air, the number is increasing, and continue to spread out. The invisible barrier that trapped Qin Huan is breaking! ¡­¡­ The red magma flowed on the ground. It was like a vast ocean in the center of the earth. The air was full of horror and high temperature, which was enough to burn the creatures who broke into this place without permission into nothingness. In the middle of this vast ocean, where the temperature is most amazing, a majestic and majestic shrine stands in silence. It is built of huge stones. Perhaps it is because of the terrible high temperature. Every stone that makes up the shrine is releasing its extremely intense light. This scene gives people the feeling that it''s like a sun falling, turning into this temple, and creating this boundless ocean of magma. All of a sudden, the quiet temple came alive, the quiet magma ocean, suddenly violently rolled up, making people tremble. In the center of the temple, where all the light and heat come from, a pair of eyes slowly open. Different from the hot and hot outside, it''s cold inside. This is a pair of narrow and beautiful eyes, like two stars, which can make people feel endless beauty. But the cold it contains is enough to frighten all the creatures in the world Or, they have no chance of fear at all, and when they see these eyes, they are in ruin. "Not dead yet?" Quiet, soft voice, in the temple of fire in the ring, every byte, are releasing a strong will unmatched. Between heaven and earth, there is a supreme existence, which is called saying is saying To put it simply, if you want to die, you will surely die! The owner of the flame temple, which is deep in magma, happens to be one of them. ¡­¡­ Holy palace. Standing in front of the bed, he stared at Ximen lonely city and Yan Luo, who were competing with the cold breath of soul and marrow. An inexplicable fear came out from the bottom of his heart without any omen. At the next moment, the space in front of Qin Huan suddenly twisted. In this twisted space, a pair of eyes emerged. It''s long and beautiful. It makes people instinctively think of countless beautiful words at a glance. But it''s cold and indifferent inside, revealing that hundreds of millions of creatures in the world are extinct, which can''t shake the coldness at all. Poof - poof - Ximen lonely city and Yan Luo also showed their blood. Their hearts were shocked, but their eyes were empty, which directly hurt them. Moreover, it was obvious that Qin Huan, who was lying on the bed, was the target of the eyes, and the damage to them could only be regarded as a ripple effect. But because of this, it is more and more frightening. Only the power of one eye can crush the supreme one in the world How strong should the master of these beautiful eyes be? That is, beyond all imagination!... Dream world. Young child seems to be aware of something. The powerful force erupts in his body and suddenly rises again. Young face, eyes fixed on the sky, mouth issued a roar, "it''s you! It''s you! " A pair of huge eyes emerged on the broken sky, which silently watched Qin Huan, one small and one big, without any fluctuation. But some invisible but powerful will has come, and the dream world in stagnation begins to break again, and it''s faster. Almost in a blink of an eye, it has come to the fragments where the children and Qin Huan are. The whole dream, except here, falls into absolute darkness, which is like an abyss with no bottom. It can swallow and annihilate everything. "Hahahaha, do you want to kill us because you feel the threat? I''m not going to let you do it, not at all! " "Pure power, you can crush the heaven and earth and radiate the light throughout the ancient times, but this is a dream, a cage that has imprisoned me for countless years, and also my field." "In my field, even your will can''t kill me Wait, one day, I will stand in front of you again and return all the things I have done! " Young child''s face is crazy. His body suddenly burns. There is no temperature in the blood flame. Boom - is like an exploding nuclear bomb, forming a visible blood energy shock, such as a tsunami half sweeping across the country, submerging those huge eyes. At the same time, an invisible bubble enveloped Qin Huan''s almost transparent figure. Under the impact of blood energy, Qin Huan was suddenly separated from the dream world. ¡­¡­ Hum - a roar of soul level suddenly appeared, which made Ximen lonely city and Yan Luo''s consciousness fall into a blank. When their eyes returned to focus, they just met Qin Huan''s dim eyes, and he smiled at the corners of his mouth, "thank you so much this time." Chapter 673 The magma is vast, just like the bright temple in the sun. The owner of those beautiful eyes suddenly closed his eyes. After a few breath, there was a faint sigh in the hall. "Is this an unalterable fate? As expected, the will of heaven cannot be replaced If it is destined that our family will experience twists and turns, I will wait for that day to come. " She raised her hand, a flame appeared, and quickly contracted inward to form a jade Jane. Hum - the space around the jade slips quakes and engulfs them like water waves. On this day, the will from the sun will spread throughout the entire ethnic group, it contains only one message - turbulence will come! ¡­¡­ Huge and incomparable stars, like dozens of stars, are so huge that they cast a large shadow on the back of the endless stars. On the sunny side of the stars, there are mountains stretching like dragons, and the majestic atmosphere is full of heaven and earth. A large number of palace buildings are located on the mountains. In a large hall of dragon head, hundreds of figures gathered in one hall and sat on broad stone chairs, each with a dignified look. "The will of adults is known to all of you. It seems that what you and I are most worried about is finally happening." A deep voice resounded through the hall, showing endless oppression. The owner of the voice was wearing a big sun robe, with long red hair like a burning flame. "I knew that disasters should never be left behind. They should be killed in those years, and they will never be left behind!" "It''s a great crime to defile the blood of the ethnic group, but her identity is too special. You and I agreed that year." "It''s no use arguing about these things now. Since adults give warnings, there must be a storm in our family in the future!" "Hum! There are adults in the world, looking at the eight wasteland, who dare to move our family half? Even if the disaster is not dead, it will not lift the storm! " The old man with long red hair gently moved his crutches, and the ground made a "thumping" sound, and the palace was suddenly quiet, "our family has a sun shelter, after hundreds of millions of years, it will not wither, but an unexpected storm, if it can be avoided, it is no better." "I suggest that we should send out the clan ministry cleaner to search for the eight wastelands, the heaven and the world, find the source of the disaster and kill him." "Agree!" "Agree!" ¡­¡­ Devil way small world. Holy palace. Qin Huan leaned on the soft couch and covered himself with soft blankets. His face was pale and his breath was weak. On the opposite side, Ximen Gu Cheng, who was diagnosed and treated by him, opened his eyes and looked grave. "What did you experience in your coma? It makes the soul weak and on the verge of collapse. " Qin Huan smiled and shook his head. "I haven''t been able to figure it out, so don''t ask me more." In the dream, he wanted to kill his own childhood, as well as those indifferent, cruel and beautiful eyes. He really couldn''t figure out what was hidden in them. Ximen Gucheng shook his head and looked at Qin Huan and sighed, "how many secrets do you have?" To say this means that he has stopped trying to find out more. However, it is clear that Qin Huan must have a big secret. In the distorted space, the eyes that emerge and the breath that they release are so powerful that they can''t be imagined. Even in retrospect, they will burst into a cold sweat That''s definitely not the power of the world! Qin Huan took a breath. "OK, let''s get down to business. How long can I recover from my injury now?" Ximen lonely city knew what he was thinking, and frowned with silence. "How is your soul hurt? You should be the most clear. It''s not a one-day job to recover What''s more, the most difficult thing is that your soul can''t bear too much power, otherwise it will not be beneficial, but will do great harm. " Qin Huan said slowly, "you mean, I can''t use external force, I can only let my soul recover by itself?" Qin Huan''s face sank suddenly when he saw Ximen''s lonely city nodding. As the former said, his injury was clear. Without external help, it would take Qin Huan at least decades, or even longer, to recover his soul. For the monks who rob fairyland, decades or even hundreds of years are nothing at all. A long-term closure is more than that. It was different to Qin Huan. By the power of darkness, Ning Ling temporarily delayed the arrival of death, which can only last for 200 years at most He didn''t have much time to spend on his soul injury. "Simon, is there any way for me to recover?" "No." Qin Huan shook his head. "I don''t believe it." "Qin Huan, I know what you think in your heart, but I want to remind you that only if you live in peace can Ning Ling wake up. If you have an accident, no one can save her. You should always remember that! " Qin Huan said lightly: "you are so excited. I think there is a way to help me recover my soul. It doesn''t matter if I don''t want to tell you. As the holy emperor of the devil Kingdom, I can find it if I want to. "He closed his eyes. "Simon, you should know that there are one or two people in the world who you are willing to cherish, protect and save at all costs." "As far as you are concerned, so are your sister-in-law and nephew. As far as I am concerned, so is Ningling. I won''t force you to tell me the way, but I''ll know it''s just a matter of time. " The lonely city of Ximen is like water and roars: "yes, your Majesty the emperor is very wise. There is a way in the world that can make you recover your soul in a short time. This method is called ember fly ash, which is like stimulating the last heat in the bonfire after burning. Although the light and heat can burn to the end, it will usher in eternal extinction "!" "Qin Huan, this is all we have to say. How to choose? You can decide I just hope that you can calm down and not regret it! " Ximen lonely city left, his back was angry, and he saw that he left Qin Huan with a plain face. He knew that because they were friends, Ximen lonely city would be angry. If they were irrelevant, who cares about your life and death. "Simon, you and I are all together. Since we have known my choice for a long time, why should we get this meaningless annoyance?" "Ashes? It''s a sad name, but in Qin''s life, luck has always been good I can''t wait, but I will never die. " As Qin Huan said, it''s very simple to get the jade slips of the secret method of the soul of ashes in the name of the devil kingdom. You Ji came to the soft couch and looked at the jade slips on the round table. She was silent for a few moments and reached out to help Qin Huan cover the blanket. "Your Majesty, your decision is not blocked. I just hope your majesty can take care of yourself. Don''t forget that you have a woman besides your sister." Qin Huan opened his eyes and said, "You Ji, I can''t deal with you..." Youji shakes her head, tears flow out and lies on him. "I don''t want to hear it. As long as your majesty is safe, I don''t care about anything else." Qin Huan raised his hand and stroked her black hair. "Don''t worry, I promise you, there will be no accident." Deep in his eyes, he flashed a deep, and remembered the secret method of ashes. Even if he recovered from the injury, he could not maintain it for a long time. Before his soul was exhausted, he had to find a way to save Ning Ling and himself. Qin Huan didn''t know if he could do it, but he knew now that he had no choice. To die and live, let go That''s it! Chapter 674 Four days later, Ximen isolated city returned from the world of the devil Kingdom, threw a blood stained jade Jane to Qin Huan, turned around with a gloomy face, went back to his residence and fell into a deep sleep. The world is too big. It has gone through hundreds of millions of years. In the course of the changes of the times, countless secrets, big and small, have been hidden. Even the most privileged people in the world dare not despise it. This jade is simple and convenient because it is in a desperate situation in the land of gods and demons. Even if you take the cultivation of Ximen lonely city, you will pay a lot to get it. In particular, he is far from at his peak. Qin Huan said that the jade slips had never dried up, but kept a strong and active blood. It was obvious that its owner was an extremely powerful existence. There was a touch of emotion in the bottom of his eyes, but Qin Huan didn''t say much. It''s good to remember some things in his heart. Press down the mind, a trace of divine thoughts into the jade slips. There is no information inside the jade slips, but there is a cold breath pouring out, like flowing ice water, into the mind and spirit, which makes the mind clear. These cool breath condenses into tiny runes that can only be felt by the soul, such as stars on the sky at night, dotted in the soul space. One by one, more and more appear, seemingly without any rules, but gradually in the soul space, "temperature" begins to decrease. The so-called "temperature" is just a description, rather, a kind of strong atmosphere of imprisonment. It is not restraint or repression, but a layer of isolation. It''s like the flame needs to contact with the air to burn. Similarly, with this isolation, the burning speed of Qin Huan''s soul power will be greatly reduced. Qin Huan opened his eyes and showed some joy. With this imprisonment, he could support at least ten years more If you don''t use your soul power, you can hold on even longer. Get up and go out. First, I have a look at the state of Ximen lonely city. He is still sleeping. Although his breath is weak, there is no big problem. After a good sleep and a period of rest, he can basically recover. Qin Huan looked up at the bright sky and thought. Before he woke up in the lonely city of Ximen, he could prepare for other things in advance. One step, the figure appeared in the Youji palace, smiled at her and said, "take you to meet some acquaintances." Catch her figure and move to the dark night devil kingdom. The mind comes out of the body, sweeping and locking the familiar Qi engine in an instant. But Qin Huan looked up to the dark night devil Kingdom, where there was a deep darkness, rolling thick as ink, sending out cold breath. There was no accident. The darkness should be the place where the dark god seat was closed. For some reason, Qin Huan felt a sense of violence. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and he took a deep look at the darkness. Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, and the rules of his body suddenly twisted, completely covering his and Youji''s breath. In the dark, the dark night God seat closes his eyes and hides all the venom in his eyes. "Ashes and ashes Qin Huan, do not die early All of them, I have to ask for it by myself... " The roar echoed in the dark. In a dark hall, shanwugu suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the two people walking out of the fluctuation of the space in front of him. There is a trace of excitement in the bottom of his eyes. Taking a deep breath, he stood up and saluted, "see the emperor and the princess!" Qin Huan smiled, "don''t be so careful. I''ll see you. No one will find out." Shanwugu''s lips moved. At last, he didn''t say anything more. He nodded a little cramped. Even though they were the best friends, there was a huge identity gap that no one could ignore. Qin Huan could understand, but he sighed and said with the same smile: "potato, we can''t stay for a long time. It''s good-bye to see you today." A moment later, Qin Huan took Youji away. Shanwugu stood in the hall, holding a black jade ultimatum in his hand, "Potatoes Potatoes Qin Huan, thank you. You will always be my brother No matter where you go, I hope everything goes well... " Facing Youji''s eyes, Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "I will definitely explain this to you. Would you like to wait a moment?" You Ji nods her head, but her frown shows her worries. Shaking his hands to tear the space, Qin Huan and Youji step into it. This time, the destination is the abandoned land at the other end of the endless sea. Zhao Xiangu, Gu linger stared, "brother Qin Huan!" Cheering, as if the nest of a swallow into his arms. Qin Huan smiled. "This time, my brother will take you to the land of gods and demons." Two days later, Gu ling''er, Dan Ding, Wang daoren, Jiang Li and others all followed Qin Huan to enter the small world of evil way. After the collapse of Xianzong, we can see the whole land of gods and demons. The devil way is invincible no more. Even if the alliance of five countries led by Chu state can only be in a passive state. Now they are coming, there will be no danger. After setting up the people, Ximen lonely city finally woke up and opened his eyes to Qin Huan, who was cooking tea in the room. He frowned and sat up straight slowly. "What''s your plan next?"Qin Huan kept making tea and said lightly, "as you think." Simon''s lonely city breathed, "sure enough, you have to take this step." He stopped talking and finally sighed. Qin Huan didn''t hesitate. When he used the secret method of ashes, he had already guessed it. Now it''s only confirmed. Qin Huan took a pot and poured water. He reached for Xu Yin. "Ximen has helped me a lot. I don''t know if I can come back here. Let''s use this cup of tea and express our gratitude." The lonely city of Ximen sat down and sneered, "a cup of tea would like to send this seat away? Qin Huan, don''t forget your promise. My wife and children are waiting for you to help them revive! " Qin Huan said quietly, "I don''t want to die either, so please have tea and express your gratitude. I hope you can help me again." Simon''s lonely face was expressionless. "Are you so sure that this seat can help you in this matter?" Qin Huan shook his head. "I''m not sure But maybe I''m a little sure. " "Why." "You seem to know a long time ago that the world in front of you is not the only one." The lonely city of Ximen was a little silent. "It''s really thoughtful. You should pay attention to this for a long time." Qin Huan didn''t deny it, and said seriously: "these two days, I have searched the ancient books and found some clues, but I can''t find the exact way to step out of the world Simon, if you know something about it, please let me know. " Yes, his next plan is to step out of the land of gods and Demons and enter a wider world. Only in this way can we find a way to heal ourselves before the secret method of Ember flying ash backfires. Only in 200 years can Ning Ling and her fetus be saved, so that they can survive safely and no longer bear the extra suffering. For a long time, Ximen lonely city was silent. The main hall fell into silence. After a long time, it was broken by a sigh. "Qin Huan, you are the first one in the world to know the secret. This seat and yunniang are not creatures of this world. An accident many years ago brought us here. " He looked up at the nothingness in front of him, his eyes were slightly distracted, and he fell into memories. "My hometown and yunniang''s is a world different from the land of gods and demons, where there is no magic way, no ghosts and demons, but on another evolutionary path, which we call technology." "Can you imagine that a group of fragile creatures, like ants, can also go to heaven and earth, explore the sea bottom, or even travel for nine days? At the end of the road of science and technology, all kinds of weapons of terror and destruction have emerged one after another, with unparalleled power, which can also reach the level of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. " "When we first arrived at the land of gods and demons, we and yunniang were frightened. Fortunately, the passers-by''s luck seemed to be very good. They inadvertently found a strong ancient civilization inheritance, became the so-called God devouring family, and possessed the cultivation qualification of rebelling against the sky." "I thought it would be like a novel or a TV play, a magnificent attack of the humble, but I guessed the beginning, but I didn''t guess the end. Yunniang and Anning, when I was most satisfied, suffered murder and left me." Shaking his head, Ximen Gucheng laughs at himself. "It''s off topic. I don''t think you are interested in these things. Let''s get to the point." "When yunniang and I entered the land of gods and demons, it was in a terrible secret place, where there was a black hole connecting the outside world." "But one thing, I''d like to warn you seriously. In order to save yunniang and tranquility, we didn''t have the same idea as you. So, later, I stepped into the black hole again, but that time I was very unlucky. Soon after I entered, I met a terrible monster. If it wasn''t for a sudden outbreak of phagocytic power that pulled it into the chaos of space, I would have been buried. " Qin Huan frowned and said, "this black hole is not only connecting your hometown?" Simon and the lonely city nodded, "that''s right. The black hole entering the land of gods and demons is only one of the exits. After that, I tried several times carefully, and finally determined that this black hole can connect multiple worlds. It was lucky to enter the land of gods and Demons safely. " "Qin Huan, believe me, most of the worlds connected by black holes are terrifying. Even in the black holes, through the space of distortion and collapse, I saw a place of extinction, some of which are filled with flames, some of which are full of monsters, some of which are even in a state of collapse. Once they are inhaled accidentally, they will die and die." Qin Huan''s face was cloudy and clear. If everything was as the city said, stepping into the black hole would be like stepping into the ghost gate. But apart from this black hole, he could not find any other way to leave the land of gods and Demons and step into the outside world. This seems to be a dead end? "Qin Huan, I hope you can think about it clearly. If there are other ways, it''s better not to step into this black hole." Qin Huan was slightly shocked. This admonition broke his current situation. Apart from this black hole, he could not find any other way to step out of the land of gods and demons. In other words, even if it does, how much time will it take to find it?Ten, twenty, or more? How many years can he have after using the secret method of ashes? Take a deep breath, and the anxiety, hesitation, and insecurity in your eyes will disappear. When you close your eyes and open them again, it will be quiet. An is calm and steady. Quiet is calm, clear mind. Since there is no way to retreat, we can only move forward. Fear or awe will not help us a little. We can only let ourselves die faster. Simon sighed, "it seems that this seat can''t make you change your mind." Qin Huan said lightly, "Ximen, you know my state. There is no time to delay." West Gate alone City nods, "since you have made a decision, this seat will take you there, but before that, you''d better arrange your affairs properly." Qin Yu said: "these two days have been arranged, tomorrow you and I can start." He got up, walked out, stopped at the gate of the temple, and did not turn back. "If I have an accident tomorrow, please take care of me." Take a big step. There was a trace of admiration in Ximen Gucheng''s eyes. Qin Huan had a lot of time to recuperate from the injury if it wasn''t for Ning Ling. With his talent, as long as he had enough time, his future achievements would be limitless. At that time, it will be natural to step out of the land of gods and demons. But now Qin Huan has taken a very dangerous road, which has no light and no future. Ask what love is in the world! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan is now trapped by love. After prevaricating that day, you Ji doesn''t ask any more questions, but her worries never disappear. In any case, it''s impossible to hide it from her, but it''s too unfair for you Ji. "Alas!" With a sigh of heart, Qin Huan pushed the door into the main hall. Since he could not find a suitable excuse, he could only tell her the truth. Looking up at the palace, she is in contact with Youji. She is putting dishes and chopsticks. The maid in the palace is dismissed. Now she is alone. "Your Majesty is here. Please take your seat." He smiled softly and asked Qin Huan to sit down. Youji was a little worried. "Although I asked someone to help me watch these dishes, I made them by myself. If the taste is not good, I hope your majesty can forgive me." Qin Huan smiled, "I must eat more of the dishes you make yourself." Picking up chopsticks, he took a few bites in Youji''s nervous eyes, chewed them and swallowed them. Qin Huan thumbed up, "it''s delicious!" Although some exaggeration, but in addition to the dishes are not very good-looking, the taste is really OK. You Ji smiles brightly, "Your Majesty is satisfied." She sat beside him, helping Qin Huan pour wine and pick vegetables. She took two bites occasionally, and her eyes rarely left Qin Huan''s face. Although no one spoke, but now in the hall of lingering, especially clear. Full of food and drink, clap her stomach and put down the dishes. Youji has made tea and put her hands in front of her. After a few drinks, Qin Huan said, "do you already know?" You Ji slightly bowed her head. "Your Majesty has been looking up ancient books these two days I am now in charge of part of the authority of the holy palace. I can''t help checking it. Please forgive me. " Qin Huan pulled her, "I''m sorry for you, but this matter..." "I understand." You Ji interrupts him, "although I hope to stay with your majesty for a long time, I also know that it is impossible for you to give up Ning Ling." "Your Majesty, I don''t ask for anything. I just hope you can remember that there are two women in the land of gods and Demons waiting for you. Please take care of yourself." On the second day, no one knew that Qin Huan and Ximen isolated city had quietly left the small world of the devil Kingdom, and the holy palace was closed. They announced to the public that his majesty had not recovered from his injuries and would begin a long period of closed door cultivation. ¡­¡­ The land between heaven and earth is vast, covering an area of endless sea, but it is far larger than land. Hundreds of millions of years, after the mulberry sea and mulberry fields, the vast sea area today, a long time ago, may be a densely populated continent. The black hole in the space where Ximen isolated city entered the land of gods and Demons was originally on the top of a lofty mountain, but now it is hidden in the ocean. In the clear sky, several seabirds flying with wings suddenly seemed to be frightened and fluttered to the distance. The next moment, in the space distortion, Ximen Gucheng and Qinyu step out. Looking down at the sea, the voice of the lonely city of Ximen was low, "here we are!" With a flick of the sleeve, the sea was separated from it in an instant, like in the sea, tearing open a deep abyss. Qin Huan nodded, "let''s go!" Whew - whew - the two flew into it in an instant. The sea is constantly separating on both sides, and the sound of "boom" is shocking. The light from the overhead direction is getting weaker and weaker, and the surrounding area is gradually falling into darkness.But for the supreme one, the simple darkness is meaningless. They can clearly see everything under the sea. Wow - the sea suddenly broke open, and a huge beast in the sea came out and roared in its mouth, "this is the territory of the sovereign, no one is allowed to enter!" The breath of terror broke out in a flash, which was much stronger than the general plundering fairyland. The lonely city of Ximen stopped, and a rune appeared between the five fingers of his hand, which released a light blue light in the dark. In a moment, the breath of the giant beast converged, the huge body fell down, and the voice was very respectful. "Humble guardian, see your majesty." Ximen lonely city light way: "did not expect that in the past so many years, you even guard here." The giant beast said, "I will abide by the will of adults in this life, and I will never dare to slack off." West Gate alone City nods, "very good, then you lead the way, send us to your guard place." With a low roar, the giant animal shakes its huge tail, rips open the sea and roars to the bottom of the sea. Facing Qin Huan''s eyes, Ximen Gu Cheng said: "this huge beast, named Kun, was saved by me in the black hole. In order to repay him, he took the initiative to guard here. For many years, I didn''t expect that it is still here. " Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and suddenly said, "Kun, what''s the danger in the black hole when you come out alive?" The giant beast turned its head and stared at Qin Huan with huge eyes. "You want to enter the black hole?" Qin Huan nodded. Giant beast sneers, "the supreme man was nine dead in those days. If you go in, you will surely die!" The lonely city of Ximen drank in a low voice, "I''m not allowed to be rude to his majesty The emperor is the same as this one, and his absolute strength is even above this one. " Kun quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake, but still said, "I''m telling the truth. If the emperor is your friend, you should stop him." Qin Huan said: "Kun, let''s make a bet. If I don''t die after stepping into a black hole, you will be a mount for my future child. How about that?" Kun stayed for a while. Qin Huan laughed, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default. Ximen will witness for us." Kun: Poor God, it doesn''t mean to say yes, OK? Chapter 675 Under the dark deep sea, it is no longer stable. The rolling cold sea water is like a trapped animal, pounding the separated water walls on both sides, sending out the deafening sound of "boom". Ximen Gucheng said: "from here on, you and I will enter the power range of the secret place. It''s better to be cautious." In his cultivation level, we need to point out extra clearly. We can see that we must be quite afraid. Qin Huan nodded and said nothing more. Kun couldn''t help turning his head and blinking at the bottom of his eyes. Although Ximen Gucheng said that Qin Huan was the same as him, he couldn''t feel any oppression in Qin Huan. Hum, how much weight does this emperor have? I will know later. If the head of the silver gun and wax stick is from where to where, don''t go to the black hole of space to die. Boom - a loud bang the water wall is broken, and the cold sea water surging to it directly condenses into a ferocious snake. It has two pairs of transparent wings, and its beating speed is incomparable. At the moment, it was Qin Huan, who had the least breath among two people and one beast, who opened his mouth and between his tusks. It seemed that he could smell the smell. Kun''s two huge eyes were staring at Qin Huan. This big snake was made of the strength of the secret place. Even if it had to deal with it, it would have to give up. Qin Huan moved. He raised his hand and pointed it out. Then he stopped Then, there is no next. Kun''s eyes almost popped out, staring at the fierce snake, as if it was hit by the whole mountain, and it was broken in a moment. And all this was only because Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed out a finger. If the finger fell on it, what would happen? Just think about it, Kun was in a cold sweat, and at this time, Qin Huan suddenly looked up at it, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. My God! Kun a shudder, feel that he is going to cry, it is clear in its heart, I want to see the busy mind, designated is found. It''s such a disaster. I''m missed by such a powerful person. I don''t know how to die. He is just a stupid pig. Lord Simon has said that his majesty is the same as him. How dare he be disrespectful? Kun swings his tail violently. The strong breath comes out of his body. His deep voice is sonorous and powerful. "Two adults don''t need to waste their energy on this. Small ones will open the way for you!" It works hard to swing its body, push and crush it all the way, breaking the power of the secret place that has escaped Your majesty, it''s said that knowing your mistakes can change your mind. Please let it go for a while. When Kun beast opened the road, its speed suddenly increased a lot, and it kept sinking all the way. When the body passed through an invisible barrier, the roar of sea water in its ear disappeared. A verdant and vigorous mountain range appears in the sight. It crawls at the bottom of the deep sea, stretching for tens of thousands of miles and never ends at a glance. There are birds flying in the mountains, and there is a low roar from time to time. It''s hard to believe that there is such a mountain range full of vitality under tens of thousands of miles of deep sea if you don''t see it with your own eyes! As if, it has some intangible power, whether in the deep sea or in the sun, it can keep its original appearance. I felt the strong and violent smell of Kun beast, roared like thunder, and suddenly exploded in the mountains, "Kun, you dare to come back, then don''t go, stay to make your grandpa''s dinner!" A mushroom cloud rises from the sky, and the mountains below fall down suddenly. Countless big trees, which can be thick and strong, are broken into powder by powerful force. Huge black shadow, leaping into the air through the mushroom cloud, strong limbs, two tusks protruding from the lips, dark and shining like the hair of an iron needle, is a powerful boar! When he jumped into the air, the wild boar glared into the round eyes, and finally found the two people standing next to him, Ximen Gucheng and Qinyu. The body suddenly falls down, the front legs are tight and empty, a standard emergency stop posture, and the collision space is full of ripples. He roared angrily, "despicable little beast, the fair war between our two big animal kings, you find help, I pig Dagang is ashamed to be with you!" Turn around, the hind leg makes a force, unexpectedly is a slip of smoke, ran away directly. Kun beast is in a great hurry. "Two adults, this boar speaks badly. How can you two let him run away? You have to treat him severely!" The face of Ximen lonely city is expressionless, "Kun beast, should you give us an explanation? I want you to guard the secret place. Why is it a boar demon that can make decisions here now? " A flash of demon light turned Kun beast into a strong man. At the moment, his face was red and he said, "please punish me!" I really have no face to explain. The ghost knows which corner of the black hole this damn boar jumped out of. It''s extremely powerful. Especially the black and bright pig fur. Its defense is more terrible than the city wall. It doesn''t hurt or itch to hit it with all its strength. Since the wild boar came out of the black hole, Kun beast has fought dozens of battles with it to defend its territory and authority. However, instead of being able to defeat the wild boar, it retreated in the Vietnam War and was finally forced out of the secret area. It can only recover its appearance and live in the dark and cold deep sea.Nonsense, high level of monster intelligence is very high, OK? If it''s not forced helplessness, who doesn''t want to live in this comfortable and comfortable secret environment is forced helplessness! Simon frowned. "When I was here, I didn''t see this wild boar. It came out of the black hole of space later?" Kun beast said: "just as adults say This wild boar has been running out for decades, and its strength and small one are also in the middle of Bozhong, but its defense power is really abnormal In these decades, I have been insulted by it. Please take revenge for me! " Nearly two feet tall man said cry, cry, lie on the ground, that call a heartbreak, really is the person who hears sad see tears. If you have lost your positive face, you must lose something valuable. You must seize the opportunity given by heaven and take advantage of the two adults'' hands to get rid of this damn boar. Otherwise, there will be no future for the beast. Wandering in the deep sea, it''s hard to eat and sleep. Kunshi doesn''t think about it for a day! The heart of Ximen lonely city snorted coldly. Of course, it understood its mind, but Kun beast was very obedient. It was also under his command. It needed his strength to guard the secret place. "If you don''t delay, I will clean up the boar easily..." Kunshi is very happy, "thank you very much, thank you very much!" Ha ha ha, damn boar, your end is here. Looking up at Qin Huan, the emperor frowned slightly. He was thinking about it, which made Kunshi envious. It''s worthy of saying that there is a superior like Ximen. Such a powerful boar demon has no right to let him pay attention. People still stand on their own. When can we have such a day! Shaking his head and pressing down his envy, Kun beast was excited when he thought that the boar demon was going to have bad luck. He shouted, "I''ll show you the way!" Finish early and kill pigs early. Grandpa will have a pig feast tonight! ¡­¡­ In a cave full of gold and silver and rich local flavor, pig Dagang lies on the thick tiger skin and gasps for breath. His grandmother''s are so scared of pigs. Although the two people standing beside Kun Beast Don''t show too much breath, his pig''s big and strong eyes are not vegetarian. They are all cruel characters who eat pigs and don''t spit bones. If I don''t know how to rush up, I''m afraid that I''ll be scratched and cramped, or even fried in brown sauce. "Damn Kun beast, despicable and obscene, thanks to my fast running!" Pig just gasped more smoothly, but at this time, it suddenly made a shiver, eyes immediately stare round. "It''s not right, it''s not right, it feels Grandma, someone must be thinking about me! " Pig just got up and walked back and forth a few steps. Suddenly, his body turned into a demon wind, whistling over the cave to take away all the gold and silver. "I''d better leave here and hide in that secret place first if the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss Kun beast, our account will be calculated slowly later! " Shout - the evil wind rushes out of the cave and flies deeper into the mountain. It disappears in a flash. ¡­¡­ In a short time, Qin Huan saw several kinds of monsters with extremely strong strength. I''m afraid there will be trouble for monks who rob fairyland at leisure, but Kun beast is quite calm to deal with it, so it''s powerful! In order not to delay the time, some of the stronger monsters, such as Ximen Gucheng and Qin Huan, will clean up more simply. All the way, the powerful beasts in the mountains knew that the intruders were not able to resist them, and they retreated early. In just half a day, tens of thousands of miles of dangerous mountains have come to an end. In front of us is a mountain rising from the ground. It is thick at the bottom and sharp at the top. It looks like a cone that has been inverted all the time. Even though there are countless plants and plants growing, its surface is smooth and flat, without any ups and downs or folds. It can be determined at a glance that this mountain range is not naturally formed, but should be artificially refined. Ximen Gucheng said: "I also doubt that the mountain itself is a refined treasure, but I haven''t found a way to accept it." "The black hole in space is on the top of the mountain. Don''t delay. Let''s go up the mountain." Mountaineering is not a simple thing, but it is also relatively speaking. When you step at the foot of Ximen lonely city, your body is like a balloon, floating to the top of the mountain. Qin Huan is down-to-earth, climbing step by step, seemingly not fast, but steadily following. Kun beast''s eyes envy that it can''t do this kind of difficult action. It recovers itself honestly. With its strong strength, it has a strong momentum. The shape of the mountain is like an upside down cone. The more upward the air is, the more viscous it is. It is like an invisible glue, tightly wrapped around the body. It took a lot of effort to move forward, and what made Qin Huan feel more powerful was that all the low syllables sounded directly at the bottom of his heart.Dong - Dong - it seems that he is a drumstick, a smooth mountain with no wrinkles at his feet, and a giant cowhide drum. The short syllables are deep and thick, with strong penetrating power, such as waves, which constantly impact the mind. Kun beast''s eyes are wide, and his mouth is heavy. On the one hand, fatigue is more important because he resists the roar from the bottom of his heart. That kind of feeling, like tens of thousands of gongs and drums, at the same time ringing in the mind, exciting people want to explode! The eyes fell on the lonely city of Ximen and Qin Huan, one was floating and the other was calm and solemn, with no sense of difficulty. Even if you don''t mention cultivation, both of them have been tempered to an astonishing degree. Tut tut Being trapped in such a weak world of cultivation level can reach such a level. If you enter the world of higher cultivation, you can''t imagine your achievements! The mountain peak is very high, and you can reach it as long as you move forward. After an hour, when Kun beast could hardly hold on, the top of the mountain finally arrived. It was a sharp point, but this place contained infinite space. Step in, the space in front of you is suddenly distorted. When your vision is restored again, you are already in an unstable space. It''s a huge area. You can see from the glance that it''s absolutely no smaller than the area covered by the outside mountains. But now, all eyes of two people and one beast are attracted by a hundred foot black hole on the sky. Its surrounding space is shaking, splashing a circle of ripples to spread in all directions. A line of runes appeared in the ripples, all of them were purple and gold, and they kept rotating by themselves. The interior of black hole is dark. It seems that all eyes will be caught and swallowed, leading to the unpredictable world. This is Ximen''s lonely city entrance, the space black hole that sent him to the land of gods and demons! Kun beast shrunk his neck and showed his awe subconsciously in his eyes. At that time, he had no intention of being inhaled into it. If it had not been for Ximen alone, it would have died long ago. Even though thousands of years have passed, it still looks like a cave of ice - the feeling of powerlessness and fear, which it never wants to try again. It''s impossible for the devil emperor to break into a black hole. Otherwise, he would live tens of millions of young and relaxed life with his cultivation, which is enough to enjoy the rolling world of mortals. After shaking his head, Kun beast thought that maybe it was the strong man who challenged his own eccentricity. He shook his head and took back his eyes, but at this time, he did not have any omen, and looked at another eye. After a while, Kun beast''s eyes suddenly widened, and then he grinned, "well, you boar, you have come here!" Originally, I wanted to go to trouble it after I finished. The pig demon actually sent it to my door. It''s really wonderful! Ximen adults attach great importance to this space black hole. As soon as Zhuda comes here, he will never have a good end. Feeling the temperature in the air, pig Dagang wants to cry without tears. Conscience of heaven and earth, he came here to avoid these two evil stars. How could he expect to meet them here. It''s over, old pig. I''m afraid I''m going to plant it now! Chapter 676 Chen Rushui, facing the lonely city of Ximen, said, "evil animal, I wanted to save you a life and guard in a secret place with Kun beast. I didn''t expect that you dare to come here and be unrestrained. How can I accommodate you?" How boundless is the universe? This black hole is the only chance for him to return to his hometown. Ximen has promised his wife and children that when they come back from the resurrection, they will find a way to take them back. With this promise, he paid more and more attention to the black hole in space. The boar came here to avoid the wind, which was the scale of Ximen lonely city. Boom - there is a loud noise in the void, and the mighty power suddenly bursts out, throwing the boar demon out directly and falling on the ground heavily. The earth roars to appear the terror pit, the boar demon shrieks miserably, "the adult forgives, the adult forgives!" Tears and tears add a lot of misery, small eyes are full of pleading, fear, let people subconsciously generate compassion. Kun beast grinned. Although he hated the wild boar, everyone was the king of beasts. It was hard to avoid a complex mood when he came to such a stage. Qin Huan looked at the wild boar demon howling hard. He was really rough and fleshy. He didn''t leave his hand just now in the lonely city of Ximen, but he couldn''t fight at the highest level, causing him a little substantive damage. This guy, it''s quite similar. Qin Huan could see through. There was no reason for the lonely city of Ximen to be covered. His face became more and more ugly, and his eyes were cold. Good guy, it''s too bad for the supreme to hurt him even if he''s ready to kill this boar. What''s more, this wild boar even dared to fake, who would like to fool? I can''t stand it! Hands up, the air immediately thick, terrible breath, such as volcanic eruption swept ten square. The boar demon is a spirited, thick, short, four legged monster. He leaps out of the pit with his small eyes full of fear. Simon''s lonely city is serious. Even if it''s rough and thick, can it keep up for a while, two times or three times? It''s only a matter of time before they get killed. Er Di Niang, the old pig almost shed tears! "Wait!" Qin Huan suddenly spoke. West Gate lonely city slightly frowns, takes back the hand way: "how?" Qin Huan smiled, "I should have known this wild boar before. Let me confirm." He stepped forward and said, "if you want to live, just do as I say. Do you understand?" Boar demon nods desperately. As long as he can live, what can he do? What, you say the face of the animal king? Shit! Living is the most important thing. What is face? Can you eat or drink? Qin Huan said, "raise your front foot. No, it''s the other one." The boar demon changes his mind, and all kinds of thoughts run around in his mind. Why does this man ask me to lift my hooves? Even if he has some bad habits, he should let me lift my hind legs Er, is this man more abnormal than I think If Qin Huan knew what he was thinking now, he would definitely raise his hand and put it out. Looking at the missing front foot, he breathed softly, with a trace of memory on his face. Just now, I just felt familiar, but I didn''t expect that it was really it. Strictly speaking, Qin Huan and this boar were really entangled in fate Who would have thought to see it here. The west gate lonely city surface dew surprised, "really knows?" Qin Huan nodded, "not only do we know each other, but also we have a deep relationship. A long time ago, I was just a place of exile, the most humble disciple of a small sect. I was almost killed because of the pig in front of me. Later, it was also because of this pig that saved my life and helped me get the chance to change the fate of this life. " He suddenly smiled, "you and I can know each other. It''s all because of this pig. Simon, do you think it''s funny?" Ximen Gucheng looked at Qin Huan carefully and made sure that he was not joking. His face was speechless. Where are these? Kun beast has big eyes. I have no culture. Don''t fool me. This wild boar is a friend of the emperor, absolutely impossible! It''s just, is it good to run out of a black hole in space? You haven''t even gone in, how can you know it! But these words, Kun beast only dare to roar in the heart a few times, dare not say at all. Nonsense, Qin Huan said this. He dared to question. Did he dislike living for too long? Just now, I feel sad for the boar''s encounter, but now I am very angry because it escaped a disaster It can only be said that Kun beast is affectation! Qin Huan said lightly: "why, don''t you know me? Dongyue sect, medicine garden, valley Do you remember? " Wild boar''s mouth is open, and he looks shocked. Of course, he will not forget the most dangerous scene of his own pig life. But previously, Qin Huan was too strong to think about it. Now Qin Huan has broken it. Although he has changed a little, he looks like the thin boy in his memory! "It''s you! It''s really you! Your name is Qin Qin Huan...... "Qin Huan nodded, "yes, it''s me." Wild boar pressed his heart and shook, and squeezed out a smiling face. "Ah, I didn''t expect that you could have today''s achievements. We''ve known each other for a long time. We can''t even talk about fate. It''s all a misunderstanding today. Lord Qin Huan, please explain for me. Please let me go." Qin Yu said: "when you killed me, you almost killed me. Later, you saved me again. There is a clear relationship between you and me. Old acquaintance is not good. Think I can help you today, and answer my questions honestly. If you dare to cheat me, I will not stop him if he tries again. " West Gate alone city cooperates with a cold hum. The shocked pig Dagang shivers in his heart and quickly says, "I must have one to say, two to say!" Qin said: "good. First question, why do you come out of this black hole in space?" Pig Dagang cried, "I don''t know I really don''t know That night, after I killed and escaped, I was somehow swept away by the suddenly broken space. When I woke up again, I had come to another world. " "It''s a world where pigs are in charge and wild boars are respected. I was identified by the elders of wild boars as the descendants of the king of pigs. I became the heir to the throne in a confused way." As he said that, there was a trace of nostalgia on his face. At that time, it really had a lot of aftertaste. He was lucky to have all kinds of beautiful pigs. His clothes came to him and opened his mouth. Moreover, a large group of pig elders forced him to eat all kinds of genius treasures every day. With the promotion of cultivation, his nose was almost full of tears. "It''s a pity that I was forced to flee because of the rebellion of pigs. The God tool of the boar clan, which had a problem at the critical moment, sent me into the chaos of space. Fortunately, I escaped alive because of my thick flesh, and then I came here." Qin Huan frowned, "wait a minute, tell me how you came out of the black hole in space alive Is the meat thick? " Facing Qin Huan''s eyes, pig Dagang suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, but he didn''t dare to lie, so he had to admit it. Ximen suddenly said: "how long did it take you to walk out of the black hole in space? Hum! You have the ability to identify the true and the false. You''d better not talk nonsense, or you will be cramped, skinned and dried! " Pig Dagang''s body shakes and cries, "I It took me about twenty days Really, I really didn''t lie It''s terrible inside. I almost died several times People say that there must be future blessings before death, but I haven''t enjoyed them yet I don''t want to die... " Ximen gulps in, "you say, you''ve been in a black hole in space for 20 days?" His burning eyes made pig Dagang tremble more and more, and his tears were more and more turbulent, but he dared not not not answer, "yes Yes... " Looking at Qin Huan in the lonely city of Ximen, he said with emotion, "you are lucky!" You don''t need to understand what you say. You understand what you mean. Qin Huan smiled. "I''ve always been lucky." He coughed softly, "two ways, the first is what Simon said just now, drying your cramped skin into dried meat, the second is to enter the space black hole with me. You can choose now if you don''t have much time." Pig just froze. The first way is death. The second way is no different from death. Is it necessary to choose? Choose your sister, choose your sister! It had great hope. Qin Huan was joking, but three seconds into his eyes, pig Dagang''s last hope was shattered. Really, really, he actually wants to enter the black hole of space! Think of that year, when it was not a pig for 20 days, the pig was shaken into a sieve. This time, there was no element of acting. I was really afraid. It had an impulse to scold Qin Huan and then died Anyway, they are all going to die. Why suffer more from flesh and skin. But this impulse, only lasted for less than a second, disintegrated in pig Dagang''s heart. It''s just the beginning of brilliant pig life. How can it die like this. No, I can''t give up. Besides, after entering the black hole, I may not die. Although Qin Huan is a strong bastard, there are many accidents in the black hole. Maybe soon he will be dead. Come back then. Maybe nothing Yes, I can''t give up, I must insist! Pig just a violent mood fluctuation, raised his head look heavy, "I choose the second!" Qin Huan smiled, "smart, then don''t delay. Let''s go." Pig just stayed again. Brother, it''s almost dead. Don''t you need to prepare? Even if you are ready, let''s go with humanity. What kind of ghost are you going to turn around? Seeing Qin Huan go out to the black hole, pig Dagang clenched his teeth and struggled to keep up with him. "Qin Huan, you must come back alive. You owe so much to me. I''m still waiting for you to receive it," said Ximen Qin Huan didn''t look back. He raised his hand and waved, "as I just said, I''ve always been very lucky I''ll be back in 200 years! " Ximen Gucheng laughs, "well, I promise you that I will take care of everything for you before you come back." "Thank you very much!" With that, Qin Huan raised his hand and shook it. In pig Dagang''s scream, he grabbed him and stepped into the black hole.Shua - it seems that one person and one pig are disappeared in the black water. ¡­¡­ The feeling of stepping into a black hole in space is like being in a terrible whirlpool. It''s spinning wildly, making people dizzy. And the most terrible thing is the tearing force all over the body. Even with Qin Huan''s physical strength, under this tearing force, he felt stabbing and had to use his power to resist it. On the other hand, the pig Dagang shows a lot of calmness. The thick black and bright pig hair on his body vibrates slightly, which dissolves the tearing force. Turning back, you can see vaguely that the exit you just stepped into is very simple to turn back. It''s hard to predict life and death if you go ahead Or rather, nine lives! Without hesitation, Qin Huan took back his eyes and said, "let''s go." Pig Dagang wails in his heart, and can only follow him. But when he takes a step, he hears a cold voice, "you are in front." All of a sudden, Qin Huan''s face was indifferent. Pig Dagang scolded him. Even if you are a bastard, you don''t have to show your mind so clearly if you want grandpa pig to be a shield! But no matter how angry he was, pig Dagang didn''t dare to show a little. His thick limbs rushed to the front. When Qin Huan couldn''t see his expression, there was a hint of mystery around his mouth. Hey, Qin Huan, you are treacherous, cold and shameless. You are not familiar with this black hole, which is your biggest weakness. Do you think the dangers in black holes come from the front? Well, even if most of them come from the front, the back may not be safe. Please do me a favor. I''ll finish myself soon. I''ll take the time to quit, old pig. I''ll be free if you die properly. Just turning his mind, pig Dagang suddenly opened his eyes, and his four legs suddenly began to work hard, and he ran inside the black hole. Qin Huan''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He did not stop him from asking more questions. His figure followed him closely. Just after they rushed out, a space turbulence suddenly appeared in the space black hole behind them. Through the twisted space barrier, you can see the interior, which is a gray sky. It seems to feel the breath of life. A roar suddenly rings in the world. Then the twisted space barrier is suddenly torn from the inside, and a skeleton hand comes to Qin Huan and pig Dagang. Suddenly, Qin Huan''s mind contracted, and the roar of his body suddenly sounded. This bone hand made him scared from the bottom of his soul. At this time, the space in front of us is turbulent, just like when it suddenly appears, it disappears again in a blink of an eye, and the bone hand takes back like lightning before the space is closed. Exhale - with a long breath, Qin Huan found that he had a cold sweat on his back. It''s no wonder that Ximen lonely city is so afraid of this space black hole. Just now, it has faced two major dangers in the breathing. The eyes fell on pig Dagang, who was also frightened. He was lifting his front hoof and wiping the sweat on his face. His eyes flickered slightly. Qin Huan said, "keep going." He didn''t have a clear destination, but at least he had to choose a world of high-level cultivation that was suitable for survival. He hoped that his luck would be better and that he could find a suitable outlet earlier. It turns out that bragging doesn''t end well. In the next four days, there were several times of space turbulence, and even more, there were many dangers. One of them, a strange winged man thrown in by space turbulence, roared at the incomprehensible syllables in his mouth. Qin Huan wasted a lot of effort to kill him. Unfortunately, the body of the winged man exploded directly after his death, which caused a lot of space turbulence. Fortunately, Qin Huan ran fast, or he would be taken to the funeral! Pig Dagang opens the road in front of him. He cries bitterly in his heart. He has been watching for the past four days. If he goes further, he will not be sure. He will find his way back. But Qin Huan, a bastard, was not only cautious and powerful, but also escaped several times. Up to now, he has not been hurt. If it goes on like this, I can''t go back even if I want to. I can only follow this bastard all the way to the dark! He was upset. Pig Dagang''s eyes were slightly staring, showing a little struggle. But soon, the struggle became a refusal. Come on! It''s better to take a risk than to wait for death here! Pig Dagang roared with all his arms and legs. His figure rushed forward like lightning. He had done this thing more than once and twice. As expected, Qin Huan''s foot moved behind him and followed him closely. Roar - pig Dagang suddenly roared, raising his two hind hooves, using his milk strength, and kicking back hard. Its two hooves suddenly soared, bursting out with rich black light, and the powerful force, such as the spring tide, swept by. Qin Huan raised his hand and made a fist. Pig Dagang screamed. He was hit directly and flew out. But he had a pair of small eyes, which were full of surprises. Because it felt clear, Qin Huan was kicked with all his strength, and his figure stopped for a moment. That''s enough! The body was still rolling in the air. Pig Dagang opened his mouth, raised his front hoof and waved to Qin Huan. Goodbye, asshole!Boom - a space turbulence suddenly appeared, like a swamp. The crocodile suddenly opened its big mouth and swallowed Qin Huan. Can be at this time, a skyrocketing arm, suddenly from the space turbulence, a grasp of the excited pig Dagang. "No!" In the desperation scream, pig Dagang is pulled into it. At the next moment, the space turbulence disappears into the space black hole. Qin Huan, who was incarnated in the ancient people, was fighting against the outside world. His face was blue with iron. He has already inquired about Ximen lonely city. After entering the black hole space, the most terrible end is to be involved in the space turbulence. Because there is no coordinate or direction in this turbulence, it will send the involved creatures to any random world This kind of uncontrollable and unpredictable, itself represents a great danger. Qin Huan has long found that pig Dagang seems to have a keen sense of danger in addition to its rough skin and thick flesh. Maybe because of this, it can live a long time in black hole space for 20 days. But he didn''t expect that the bastard would dare to plot against it. When he thought of Qin Huan''s five fingers exerting his strength here, pig dagongdun was howling and crying. "Lord Qin Huan, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me!" Qin Yu takes a deep breath and presses his chest to kill him. It''s useless to kill him now. Maybe he can save his life in the future. Of course, Qin Huan won''t help the pig resist the power of space turbulence. If it can''t withstand being torn, it means it''s dead. As time passed, there was no sign that the chaos of space had dissipated. Qin Huan''s face was gradually pale and his eyes were more and more gloomy. Most of the space turbulence will send the involved creatures into the random world, but there are also rare exceptions These space turbulence will fall into the gap between the world, and continue to flow. If you are lucky, you can find the exit in a moment and a half. If you are not lucky Can only be played alive! Pig Dagang''s high howl of pain has become weak. He only makes a groan when he is hurt seriously occasionally. Do you think you want to die in the turbulence of space with this pig? Qin Huan had a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. As expected, he boasted that he was lucky. Now he was slapped in the face. Take a deep breath, between the chest, the heart beats vigorously. On the surface of the ancient people''s body, the wounds that were cut and split by the turbulent flow of space began to be repaired at an amazing speed. But even if the repair is fast, it still can''t catch up with the tearing speed. Qin Yugu''s body soon bathed in blood, flowed down his arms to his hands, and fell on pig Dagang along the vein between his five fingers. These blood, after touching its damaged flesh and blood, was directly integrated into it. The dying pig Dagang got a trace of life. With the help of the ancient blood, he survived tenaciously. In the turbulent flow of space, time loses all meaning, and every breath is extremely long, as if it has been twisted and stretched. Qin Huan didn''t know how long the time had passed, but he was sure that if he didn''t get out of the space turbulence, he would really die in it. The destructive power of resisting the turbulence of space, together with a large amount of blood loss and repair of body loss, made Qin Huan extremely weak, and a large number of black spots appeared in front of him. Just when he felt that he could not escape the disaster, the bright light broke out without any omen. It was so bright that even if he closed his eyes abruptly, he could not help tears. Come out! The whole man sank rapidly. Qin Huan felt this thought in his heart. Before he could be happy, he fell to the ground heavily and rolled for several times. Dong - once again, Qin Huan burst out with blood and couldn''t support it any more. His consciousness fell into darkness completely. Chapter 677 Squeak - the sound of the old wooden door pushing open interrupts the young man on the bed who is silent and contemplative. His eyes are calm and dim, but deep as the sea. Looking at the old woman coming in, the young man smiled, "grandma, I really need to take care of you." The old woman was very old. Her face was tarnished and watery, like the bark of a dead tree. She smiled and waved. There were only a few broken teeth left in her open mouth. My mother-in-law is a mute. Through these days of contact, the young people have already known this. After thanking her again, they took over the porcelain bowl in her hand. The black and white porcelain bowls are thick and heavy. I don''t know how many years they have been used. The mouth of the bowls is full of gaps, but the inside and outside are very clean. Now there are porridge in it. Some herbs like agaric are floating in it. The young man felt that he did meet a good man. Although the efficacy of the herbs in the porridge could be ignored for him, it should be a very valuable thing for the old lady''s family. He declined twice, saying only that he didn''t need herbs and could get better as well. However, he was scolded by the hale and hearty old man. He said that the young people didn''t pay attention to recuperation. Once they fell ill, they would be in trouble when they were old. Congee tastes good. Rice grains and herbs are mixed with the smell of wood burning. The young people drink it clean. They return the porcelain bowl with their hands. "Grandma, when I get well, I will definitely return it to you." He said it with great seriousness. The mother-in-law smiled and nodded, gestured for him to lie down and rest, turned around and went out with the bowl. Before the wooden door was closed, I heard another sound of footsteps in the yard, light and vigorous. My mother-in-law stopped to say "ah," and the impatient voice of the young woman sounded, "no hunger, don''t disturb my sleep!" There was a flash of figure outside the wooden door. Although it was very fast, it was enough for Qin Huan to see the owner of the voice for the first time. The close fitting leather clothes and hats are thick but hard to cover the girl''s charming, but the skin exposed outside is slightly black and slightly rough, which makes the woman''s style dim. At the door of the house, my mother-in-law sighed and closed the door to leave, but the footsteps were obviously slower, so I knew that she was in a heavy mood. On the bed, the young man frowned. It seemed to him that he was very lucky to have a pair of good grandparents who loved her. The young girl would not hesitate to be blessed. Shaking his head, the young man closed his eyes and began to sort out the information he got through the elderly couple these days. There is no doubt that he is lucky. Although he was almost wiped out by the turbulence of space, he can enter this world, but it is very suitable for practice. In the air, the most powerful force of heaven and earth is no less than the small world of magic Road, which is the best proof. You should know that the small world of the devil kingdom is the foundation of the whole devil kingdom. After countless generations of monks'' continuous improvement, it has the current level. And where is Qin Huan now? In a remote mountain village, the home of an old herdsman and his wife, there is no comparison between them. There is no doubt that the level of cultivation in this world is far higher than that in the land of gods and demons, but the specific level is still uncertain. That''s right. Now the young man who is lying on the bed to raise his wounds is Qin Huan, who was exiled here after entering the black hole of space and calculated by Zhu Dagang! After a long time, he opened his eyes and murmured, "now I can''t absorb the full-bodied heaven and earth force. After a few days, I have to find a way to eliminate the residual space annihilation force in my body as soon as possible." Qin Huan almost lost his resistance when he was separated from the turbulence of space. He was eroded into the body by a large number of space forces, and his cultivation was broken. The body of the ancient people is seriously damaged. If it is not strong enough, it is afraid that the body has already died. Such a serious physical injury, without the help of external forces, with its own ability to repair, it takes an extremely long time to recover. Qin Huan couldn''t wait. Exhale - exhale, Qin Huan is worried. Now, he can only go one step at a time. Close his eyes, he began to try to wake up the practice of internal disintegration and fracture. Even if he could only control a small part of it, he could break the deadlock and gradually recover. But unfortunately, the power of space annihilation was so strong that it remained in Qin Huan''s body. It was like a prison made of iron, which locked him up. After a long time of hard work, he still had nothing to gain. Qin Huan felt tired and had to fall asleep again. Three days later, Qin Huan was finally able to get out of bed and walk around. Although the strength of the devil body recovered slowly, it would be enough to maintain its activity ability as long as it recovered a little. This gave Qin Huan some confidence. As long as he could leave the room, he could find a way to recover the injury. Her mother-in-law grinned at Qin Huan and said she was very surprised at the recovery ability of the young posterity. She fell down from such a high place and could get out of bed in a few days. She was so strong! The old man with silver hair and divine eyes "humph" said, "I fell once, walked in four days, and recovered in 20 days. The old people in the village said that I had the talent of cultivation, but I was unlucky and could not be selected by the immortals."Looking at Qin Huan''s pale face, the old man frowned, "young man, don''t try to be brave, but lie down before the injury is cured." Qin Huan smiled and shook his head. "After lying down for several days, the whole man was wooden. He sat for a while and had a good time in the sun The old man nodded and continued to do the carpentry work. He was too old to continue herding. He picked up the skills he learned when he was young, which could help his family more or less. The mother-in-law took Qin Huan a cushion and began to prepare fodder for the black horn sheep in the circle. It was a kind of goat with white body and black horns on its head. It was very delicious and welcomed by the guests outside the mountain. It was the most valuable wealth and main source of income in the family. Qin Huan smiled and chatted with the old man, listening to him boasting about his experience in his youth. He asked more about the surrounding areas by the way. Unfortunately, the old man had been to Kuncheng as far as 300 li away, and could not give any useful information. With his mental experience, it''s a simple thing to make people feel comfortable in conversation. The more the old man said, the more excited he was. His mother-in-law coughed several times to make him boast and stop talking, which he selectively ignored. All of a sudden, there was a sound of shouting and drinking outside the yard. Maybe the voice was overused, leading to some hoarseness. A large group of black horn sheep obediently walked through the gate of the yard, entered the clean circle, and then there was the voice of the girl''s greeting. "Ah Li is so powerful. A person can take care of such a large group of black horn sheep!" "When these sheep are raised, they will definitely make a lot of money. I''m envious." "You boys, don''t drool here. Work hard when you have that Kung Fu. Whoever can marry Ali, the ancestral tomb will smoke!" A Li is the granddaughter of the old couple, swearing at a group of men, "if you want to marry my mother, don''t throw urine to look after yourself!" Life in the mountains is difficult, and the words are vulgar. On the contrary, a Li''s drinking and scolding caused a burst of laughter from the men. The gate of the courtyard was opened, and the girl with a smile saw Qin Huan, who was in the sun in the courtyard, and her face turned sunny and overcast. "I''m tired!" Ignoring her mother-in-law''s greeting, she strode to her room. A scream suddenly sounded. A pig lying lazily on the ground was kicked out. "Get out of here and sleep!" àØ - the door closed heavily. Some pig''s tears are full of tears, and he thinks who he has provoked and why he is so cruel to me? You know, Qin Huan is not the only one with injury number, so am I, so am I! Unfortunately, no one would look at his painful expression at all. The old man sighed heavily, and the file in his hand was faster. Her mother-in-law raised her hand to wipe her eyes and made a smile to Qin Huan. Although no one said anything, the relaxed atmosphere in the yard disappeared in an instant. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t say much. He was a stranger who couldn''t interfere in other people''s affairs. But, how do you think that girl just now, when she was passing through the yard, looked at him badly? I didn''t provoke her, did I? When night fell, Qin Huan did not lie in bed to rest, but walked around the room. His current state, more activities are conducive to physical recovery. When the night was dark, he carefully pushed open the door, stretched out his arms and stood in the moonlight, taking a deep breath. At this moment, the night is like water, the top of the head is pure darkness, a huge round moon, quietly hanging in the middle of the sky. It was several times larger than the moon Qin Huan saw when he was in the land of gods and demons. There was no difference between the cool moonlight and the day. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Under the bright moonlight, Qin Huan had a very comfortable feeling. "The moon is so different. It seems that this time it was brought by the turbulence of space, a world far away from the land of gods and Demons..." Murmuring in his mouth, Qin Huan''s face was missing. I wonder if you can suppress the strong ones in the devil way. Just thinking about it, Qin Huan suddenly paused at his feet, listened attentively, and caught a slight sob. It sounds like It''s from alei''s room Listening to the girl''s cry, Qin Huan couldn''t help being upset. After a while, he saw that she didn''t stop and thought about getting closer. Qin Huan was very careful. He didn''t leave his shadow on the window. He didn''t want to carry the name of a lecheron for some reason. I just wonder why this ungrateful little girl cried so sad, right, that''s it! "My daughter miss you so much I swore to your throne that I would go out of the mountain and become a practitioner to avenge you But But I''m afraid I can''t... " "I know that grandpa and grandma are all good people, so they can use the herbs I have accumulated to save people. But those herbs are the tuition fees I have prepared for myself This year, I will be 18 years old. Even if I give twice as much money, I can''t go to school...... " "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry for your daughter But I will not give up. I will try other ways to join the immortal''s door... "Outside the window, Qin Huan''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect that the girl''s performance in this period of time was actually on himself. This is a little awkward! He was in a trance when he heard a movement behind him. Qin Huan turned to look at the old man in the moonlight. He felt guilty. With a gesture, the old man turned and left. Qin Huan followed him and went out to the black horn sheepfold built outside the yard. The old man was silent. He added water and fodder to the black horn sheep. Qin Huan watched for a while and began to work with him. "Don''t help. You''re not well, just watch." "It''s OK," Qin said The old man took a look at him and said, "you don''t need to feel guilty. I took the herbs that alei prepared to save you, but I also had some selfish feelings. The outside world is not so good, and becoming a practitioner is not necessarily happier than staying in the mountain." There was great wisdom in this saying. Qin Huan paused and said, "you are right, but I just heard Ali say that her parents..." The old man''s eyes were slightly dim. "That bastard didn''t listen to me. He had to be a zookeeper before he would encounter a disaster. I didn''t want alei to be a practitioner, because of this." Put the grass and water in his hand, and the old man waved, "it''s late at night, go to bed early." Qin Huan nodded and looked at the old man''s back, which was still straight, but he felt a bit sad. Tonight, these words may be true, but the old couple must feel guilty for Ali. Maybe, there''s something to comfort him. "Want to be a practitioner?" Qin Huan whispered and stepped back to the room. The next day, a Li got up early and went out. She could see that the girl had made a cover up, but could not completely cover her eyes, which were slightly red and swollen. Seeing Qin Huan sitting in the yard, the girl frowned and said nothing to the layman. The cry soon rang, and a large group of black horn sheep were driven to the mountains for grazing. Mother-in-law pointed and motioned to Qin Huan not to care. He smiled and shook his head. The old man got up later as usual, took his seat after washing, and his mother-in-law began to serve simple breakfast. "Qin boy, since you are OK, please sit down and eat together." Qin Huan answered and wanted to be stopped by his mother-in-law. He had to sit down first and look at the porridge that was brought by her mother-in-law alone. He said, "I''m going to recover soon, so I don''t need any more valuable herbs." The old man frowned and took a look at him. "OK, the last meal. Drink it up." Qin Huan agreed with a smile. After dinner, the old man began to drink tea. The tea was broken, but it tasted good. After two sips, Qin Huan looked at the mother-in-law who was preparing the forage and said, "I''m almost recovered. I want to find something to do. If the old man is relieved, can I help alifen Dan?" He said, pointing to the black horn sheep''s cubs, "I think it''s time for them to go out of the circle." The old man put down his cup. "You don''t have to go home?" Qin Huan shook his head. "There is no home for me." The old man didn''t know what to think of. He didn''t ask again. He nodded in silence for a while. I also have a set of grazing things. First, you should take less black horn sheep to try. " Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "OK, listen to you." Turning to the distance, the rolling mountains, his eyes narrowed, showing a trace of expectation. So rich heaven and earth power, should be able to raise, a lot of heaven and earth treasure, hope to have a harvest! Chapter 678 Daqingshan is where the old man''s family is. The name of this mountain has no special meaning. Some of the mountains are steep and abrupt from the east to the west, and some of them have gentle slopes. Because the steep mountains are very high, they block the past water vapor and form abundant rainfall, so there are many rivers and streams in the gentle area, resulting in a large number of grasslands suitable for grazing. Qin Huan is now standing on one of the grasslands, wearing thick leather clothes and trousers, wearing a white plush hat on his head, and holding a whip. He is really a qualified Herder. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan felt the more powerful spiritual power of the outside world. With a smile on his face, Qin Huan kicked a pig on the ground and pretended to be dead. "Who could have thought that a wild boar has the ability to look like a treasure rat? Go to work now Don''t forget, now you are my blood feeding animal. If I have any problems, you can''t run away. " Pig just howled, opened his eyes and jumped to the edge of the grassland. Soon he didn''t enter the forest. Before herding, the old man told us to never leave the safe pasture area and enter the mountain and wasteland area, where there are all kinds of powerful monsters. Qin Huan is still weak even though he has no problem with his activities. Even if he knows that there are treasures growing in these mountains and forests, he can''t pick them. Fortunately, he has a wild boar that can be driven safely. In the turbulent flow of space, pig Dagang absorbed the blood of Qin Yugu and survived. However, he inadvertently signed a contract with Qin Yugu to recognize the Lord and become his blood feeding beast. It''s a great irony that Zhu Dagang could not kill Qin Huan at the beginning, but now he has to work hard to ensure that he can live safely. No wonder that Zhu Dagang looks half dead every day. When the sun was on the West and the light was dim, there was a loud "boom" in the forest on the edge of the pasture. A large amount of dust rose from the sky, and a number of thick trees were directly hit. Pig Dagang rushed out in a panic. He had a tricolor flower in his mouth, which was shining on the flower stem. It was obviously a treasure. Boom - behind it, a dozen big trees fell down at the same time, revealing a huge shadow. It seems that it has some fear. It is unwilling to leave after several angry growls. Qin Huan looked at the boundary between the pasture and the forest, his eyes flickered slightly, his mind turned and he immediately pressed down. Piggy just lay on the ground, panting and panting. It was like pulling it out of the water. His muscles were twitching and he was about to collapse. Although cultivation disappeared for a while, Qin Huan''s eyesight was still there. He saw that the goods were just out of strength. He would be OK after a rest. Squat down and take away the tricolor flower from pig Dagang''s mouth. Qin Huan was not sure about it. The real effect of this thing. However, for an alchemist, to recognize all kinds of spirits is one of the basic skills, which is not difficult for him. Carefully take a little juice from the root and put it between the mouth and nose to smell. Although the three colored flowers don''t look like harmful things, they can be found everywhere in the world. There is not no such thing that likes to grow into a highly toxic thing that attracts people''s likes. The most famous one, such as Qianhuan flower, is much more attractive and harmless than the tricolor flower in front of you. But if you don''t open your eyes to move it, a little juice will be enough to make a strong monk''s intestines pierce his stomach, and even his soul will be eroded and clean. It is almost irreparable and will surely die. Qin Huan came here for the first time. In theory, the level of cultivation in the world is absolutely higher than that of gods and demons. Of course, he dare not be careless. Fortunately, the disgusting thing didn''t happen. This clover is indeed a treasure. Although the effect is not so good, it is just for the body repair. Qin Huan has found that to restore his accomplishments, he must first dispel the power of annihilation of space in his body, which is very difficult. It was Qin Huan''s best choice to return to the second place and repair the physical injury. With the strength of his ancient people, he could recover some of his strength. However, Qin Huan would not take the tricolor directly. He had a better choice. He put the tricolor away carefully. Qin Huan shook his whip and shouted to drive the group of black horn sheep who are not obedient to the villagers down the mountain. At the end of the first day''s grazing, my mother-in-law carefully checked the condition of black horn sheep. She couldn''t help smiling, gesturing to Qin Huan and praising him. The old man touched his beard, and his face was full of pride. "I can see that Xiao Qin is a good material for herding, but I have to guard against arrogance and rashness, and be careful in everything, but I can''t go wrong." Qin Huan said with a smile. A moment later, a Li came back with a bigger flock. As usual, she didn''t give Qin Yuhao a look. However, she seemed to reflect a little and said hello to the old man and mother-in-law before returning to the house. For dinner, Ali ate in the room. My mother-in-law stayed in for a long time. I don''t know what the grandparents and grandchildren talked about. After they came out, their eyes were red. The night came as promised. When everyone slept, Qin Huan opened his eyes when he was on the bed. He raised his hands and opened his fingers slowly, and a wisp of blue light flowed out of it. Take out the tricolor flower and put it into the light. The flowers that were picked and slightly withered suddenly burst out with bright light. The petals vibrate slightly, and the surface seems to have tricolor light flowing.The next day, Qin Huan got up early, stretched out to the sun, and finally had a little more ruddy face. At the dinner table, the old man looked at Qin Huan and sighed, "sure enough, the young people have a good foundation. After a sleep, they are much better than yesterday. It seems that in a few days, they will be almost all right." Qin Huan smiled, "thanks to my mother-in-law''s good care and the herbs added to the porridge, I can be so fast." "Hum!" A cold hum sounded behind him. Ali looked bad and glared at Qin Huan. He pulled out his chair and bowed to eat. Her eating style is not consistent with the appearance of the handsome, and her speed is frightening. After three or five bites of Kung Fu, she is finished. She says hello to the old man and mother-in-law and leaves. Qin Huan put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m full, too. Your elder brother is full." Take up the whip, put on the leather hat, and drive the sheep to the mountains. Different from yesterday, there seem to be a lot of idle people in the village today. Most of them are twenty-three-year-old youths, standing on both sides of the narrow village road one by one, and their eyes are slightly slanting towards Qin Huan. They are all cold and unpleasant looking at you! The daughter of the old Zhou family has no choice in appearance, body and mind. She is also an expert in herding. She has been popular in several surrounding villages for a long time and is regarded as the lover of dreams by many young people. In the first two years, in order to win the chance of a family''s prosperity, there were several group fights in mountain villages. Later, when the Zhou family had an accident, the marriage of a Li was delayed, and the agitation gradually subsided. But who would have thought that there was a boy who didn''t know where to come from. He not only lived in the Zhou family, but also obviously had to stay for a long time. Why, do you want to be your son-in-law? Even if you dare to think so, we will never agree. Don''t dream of spring and autumn! Unfortunately, in Qin Huan''s experience, the young hairy boy''s self confessed ferocious eyes didn''t kill him at all. He drove his sheep out of the village without even looking at them. "This kid is so arrogant!" "Be bold, wait, old Li''s men, will never let him be better!" "I''m one of them. I have to find a way to treat him severely. Let this boy know why the flower is so red!" Qin Huan led the pig to the right and the sheep to the left and right. Qin Huan then went to Zhongyuan in a low voice. "Don''t cry and lose your face. It was a little dangerous yesterday, but if you run fast, you won''t have an accident." Hearing Qin Huan''s comforting words, pig Dagang almost blew up on the spot. It''s a little dangerous for him to stand up and say cool words without backache, asshole? If it wasn''t for Mr. pig, I would have been there yesterday! Can be like today''s people for the prey I for the fish, no matter how much pain, no matter how much tears, can only live blood to swallow in the stomach, pig Dagang nodded The blood feeding animals of the ancient people are doomed to never be separated. He chose a high-quality pasture with dense grassland and green and tender green. He let black horn sheep spread out to look for food. He gave pig Dagang a wink. He went to look for the spirit with his head down. Seeing it go away, Qin Huan''s eyes were calm, and there was a flash of worry. In the turbulent flow of space, this wild boar was also seriously injured. Now, the remaining strength is less than one tenth of its intact strength. Qin Huan had to find a way to change the situation as soon as possible. He couldn''t rely on pig Dagang for his hope of recovery. He had to find a stronger guarantee. In fact, Qin Huan didn''t need to look for another card. There was a card on Qin Huan''s body. It was the purple back green winged ant in the Royal spirit bag. But now he lost all his magic power. He couldn''t open it at all. As long as he can restore a little mana, he can do this. When there is protection from purple backed green winged ants, Qin Huan can have more energy. "How can we open a gap in the shackles of space annihilation force, even if it is just to maintain a breath..." Murmuring softly, Qin Huan frowned subconsciously, showing his sadness. What a problem! On the second day of grazing, the boar brought back a green gourd, which was gestated in the mouth. The thick golden juice like honey, smelling sweet and fragrant, made people feel refreshed. In terms of quality, the blue gourd is definitely on top of the tricolor flower, but pig Dagang also paid a price for it. There is an extra opening on the forehead, from the top of the head to the nose, almost puncturing the eyes, and the blood is very sad. After comforting him, Qin Huan couldn''t help being distracted. As expected, his worry had begun to come true. Once something happened to pig Dagang, his recovery plan would be interrupted immediately. If so, Qin Huan''s situation would be terrible. Looking at Qin Huan''s absent-minded appearance, pig Dagang almost blew his lungs with anger. This ungrateful bastard bastard, pig ye cursed you for not lifting all your life, ah ah, angry pig! Qin Huan didn''t notice that pig Dagang was half dead with anger. He thought about things and drove his sheep to the mountain village. A group of young people from the mountain village had been waiting for him to pass by. "Look, here comes the boy!""Well, I''m hungry and thirsty for my big fist!" "Let him stand and get down!" "Haha, it''s just the right time. In a moment, alei will come. Let her see what kind of man is her best choice!" As soon as this words came out, the young people in the mountain village were all rubbing their hands and getting more and more energetic. They decided to show their most powerful scene in the next beating, so as to impress the beauty''s heart. Unfortunately, what they don''t know is what kind of situation they will face They guessed the beginning, but not the end From the beginning, the script deviated from their beautiful imagination "Up! Foreign boy, stand for me... " Li family''s eldest brother is full of low spirits, but before he finishes, he can''t help swallowing the rest. A wild boar on the opposite side was staring at him. The ferocity in his little eyes made his legs and stomach a little cramped. Ma Dan, I''m an experienced herdsman, OK? I don''t know how many jackals, tigers and leopards I met in my life, but I was scared by such a little boar, and I lost myself. The eldest Li''s face turned red when he returned to his senses. But before he had a chance to attack, he listened to the "boom" of secret scripts. In the tremor of the earth, the wild boar rushed over with a pair of tusks. "Ah! My ass! " "What kind of pig is this? It''s so powerful!" "Help!" In a few blinks of an eye, the fierce young people in the mountain village were violently crying for their parents and running around. Qin Huan turned back to his mind and saw nothing but a mess. Piggy Dagang, who had let out his anger, came back, shaking his fat ass. "You didn''t kill me, did you? Oh, that''s good. Let''s go. " After shaking the whip, Qin Huan drove the sheep into the village, leaving a group of young people with blue noses and swollen faces, and their skin covered. They They I was bullied by a pig! "What''s the matter with you?" The girl''s surprised voice sounded, and Ali looked at the embarrassed young village people in front of him, puzzled. The eldest brother of the Li family immediately released his hands covering his buttocks, and laughed, "that That We just exercised. Without a good body, how can we be a suitable herder? Are you right? " "Boss Li is right. We are exercising!" "Yes, yes, exercise. It''s hard to avoid heavy work, but we''re not afraid of pain." A Li frowned, always thinking that these boys are a little strange today. But she didn''t think much, nodded and drove the sheep by, and disappeared in the village. Seeing ah Li go away, a group of young people in the mountain village look serious and cross their eyes. In silence, they reach a very serious decision. We must not let anyone know about what happened today. Otherwise, all of them will be killed by a piece of tofu. A dozen strong men were ravaged by a wild boar, and everyone was stabbed in the butt, which is a shame of life! Chapter 679 Qin Huan was absent-minded at dinner. He always looked at the emptiness in front of him. He was thinking about how to restore a little magic power. He didn''t notice that it was Ali sitting opposite him. The girl''s natural instinct made her quickly realize that Qin Huan''s eyes, frowning and frowning, were not on her mind at first, and she saw much more similar eyes from small to large. But he soon found out that Qin Huan was different from those who peeped at her before. He didn''t cover up at all. What''s more, he didn''t move his eyes. I don''t know whether she is embarrassed or embarrassed. The girl''s face is ruddy. She coughs heavily and looks up at Qin Huan. This move, basically, all the people who peeped at her would panic and move their eyes away, but it failed Qin Huan completely. He didn''t seem to notice it at all. His eyes were straight. Ali was more embarrassed in front of his grandparents and laid down his job. "I''m full!" Get up and go back to your room. This bastard, wolf, villain But I don''t know why, thinking of those dark eyes, Ali actually felt a little flustered. Qin Huan finally returned to his mind and looked at him in a daze. He asked the old man, "what''s the matter with ah Li?" If it''s not about his granddaughter, the old man really wants to give him a thumbs up. This kid''s shameless style has the style of the old man when he was young! The mother-in-law''s eyes went up and down three times, and she swept Qin Huan back and forth, grinning a few lonely teeth, and her eyes became more kind. Qin Huan felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say that he had just lost his mind. He hurried to finish preparing the grass and water for the old man at night and went back to his room to have a rest after leaving. At night, the old couple packed up and lay on the bed. The mother-in-law patted the old man and made a few gestures in a low voice. The old man said with a smile: "look at this situation, Qin Xiaozi is really interested in our daughter. He has a good heart and is also a material for serious work. If Ali can follow him, we will be short of a worry." My mother-in-law drew again. "Don''t worry," the old man said, "ask alei in private first. The girl has a grudge against Qin. I''m afraid she will agree for a while." After more than 100 years of filming, most of my friends have gone through life, "go to bed early, and get up early tomorrow." The mother-in-law smiled and nodded. Of course, she didn''t cook when she got up early, but went to explore her voice while her granddaughter was at home. This old man is not worried about what he says. He is also very urgent in his heart. All night without words. In the morning, Qin Huan was in a better state after taking the Qiong syrup from the gourd. He was full of energy and good mood. "Good old man, you get up a little early today." It''s usually when the meal is ready that the old man pushes the door out on time, sits down and waits for breakfast. The old man beckoned, "sit down, Qin boy. We have a while to eat. We can drink tea." Qin Huan smiled and agreed. He took the initiative to make tea. He found that the tea in the pot was a complete picture of tea. Although it''s Chen tea, it''s the highest hospitality standard in the mountain village with poor materials. Usually, it''s only available when there''s a new year''s holiday or when there''s a distinguished guest at home. The tea was golden and fragrant. Qin Huan took a few drinks and couldn''t help thumbing up. Of course, in his eyes, the tea can only be barely imported, but the old man''s heart can''t be let down. Seeing Qin Huan liked it, the old man smiled proudly, "this is a trap laid out by a Li two years ago. He accidentally caught a Swertia deer and changed it from the mountain goods firm. Looking at the surrounding villages, no one dared to say whose tea is better than ours." After a pause, he sighed: "Ali is a good girl. Because of her father''s and mother''s affairs, the marriage has been delayed. I have to help her find a mother-in-law in these two years. I don''t know which kid is lucky enough to marry my family. " Qin Huan said with a smile, "don''t worry, old man. I think Ali is blessed. He will find a good wife." The old man smiled and nodded, "I hope so." My mother-in-law began to serve breakfast, which was obviously more abundant than usual. Unexpectedly, there were two more green and refreshing dishes, which greatly increased people''s appetite. Qin Huan could understand some simple sign language and nodded to her mother-in-law, "your breakfast is delicious!" My mother-in-law smiled and asked him to eat more. A got up a little late today. The girl''s face was expressionless and cold, but her eyes unconsciously swept Qin Huan. Seeing him smile and say hello as if nothing happened to him, he can''t help biting his teeth secretly. This cheeky bastard, obviously he picked up the matter, and now he pretends to be innocent. But looking at his smiling face, the girl was a little flustered. She lowered her head and hurriedly took a few mouthfuls of rice, put down the bowl and walked away. She was afraid that on the dinner table, what grandpa and grandma said, embarrassing words, almost left with the gesture of escape, the apathy on the dinner table disappeared.Driving the sheep out of the village, alicai responded. He seemed to be a little guilty in his own way. The face is red and the girl is biting her teeth. Anyway, Grandpa and grandma have misunderstood each other and are not afraid of more. Anyway, he and she can''t fall in love with that bastard It''s annoying. I don''t know if grandma is old and confused now. She refused. She smiled and thought she didn''t object. A moment later, Qin Huan picked up the pig and drove the sheep. His back was more embarrassed than a Li''s. He had lost the calm and calm of yesterday. Just now, when the old man''s words were clear, he immediately understood. He was smiling at his mother-in-law, and his heart was numb for the first time. What''s the matter with that? After a night''s sleep, they will be regarded as the visiting son-in-law of their old Zhou family? Qin Huan found it hard to accept! Pig Dagang "hummed and hawed" and ran in front of him. He was very happy to see Qin Huan eat shriveled. What a wonderful day! Even if Qin Huan hated him, his good mood was not affected at all. Qin Huan drove the sheep, looked up at the sky, and finally made a decision. He still needs to hide in the mountain village for a while, so he can only find a way to send alei away first. Isn''t her dream of becoming an immortal? Once a girl comes out of the mountain and her status is dignified, the old couple will never look at him again. Yes, it''s really a good way. It can not only repay human feelings, but also solve their own difficulties. It''s the best of both worlds! Qin Huan ran away from pig Dagang and continued to look for the spirit. After a long time in the pasture, Qin Huan finally found a humble straw mushroom beside a stream. Qin Huan had eaten it. It was the herbs that Ali picked. But only when they grow up and mature can they work. Now this kind of semi-finished product can''t be sold at all. But for Qin Huan, who has a small blue lamp in his hand, it''s not a problem. On the third day of grazing, there was a big outbreak of pig products in pig Dagang. Unexpectedly, three associated lingcao plants were found. Qin Huan carefully identified them and was excited. These three spiritual grasses have the same functions as the land of gods and demons, a treasure of heaven, materials and earth. They can open the limits of the monks themselves and stimulate their great potential. Although this kind of herb that can stimulate strength by force has some sequelae, Qin Huan can''t care about it at all now - it can stimulate potential, maybe it can let him recover his instant cultivation. Even if there are only a few, it is enough to open the Royal soul bag and release the blue winged ant with purple back. He praised Zhu Dagang very much. Qin Huan was so depressed that he could not easily get the sun to set in the West and hurried the sheep back to the village. This impatient performance fell into the eyes of the old man and mother-in-law. Suddenly, they had other meanings. The two old men were very happy. Qin Huan didn''t have the heart to explain these things now. After a quick meal, he said that he was not very comfortable and turned around and went into the room. "Look, kid Qin is shy!" When washing dishes, the old man sat down to drink tea, lowered his voice and said, his eyes and eyebrows were full of pride. His granddaughter, who has no appearance to speak of, is in a dark mood at this time. Of course, the premise is that the old man is very pleased with Qin Yu. Otherwise, the crutches will go up to his head. A Li is examining the black horn sheep cub in the circle. Suddenly, the body is slightly stiff. Then, a pair of small ears are directly red through. He turned his head and glared hard. The grandfather, who was not respected by the old man, could not bear the eyes of the old couple and hurried back to the room. "I''m so angry, Qin Huan, you villain. You want me to marry you. Dream!" Qin Yu did not know that he had been cursed by the girl, he was impatient, waiting for the dark sky. Although Qin Huan had been able to make sure that the old man''s family were ordinary people and did not know the method of cultivation. But it''s good to be cautious. The existence of the little blue light can''t be exposed. Otherwise, in his current state, any little monk can kill him. The night is gradually thick, and the mountain village is quiet. Occasionally, from the mountain, there is a low and distant roar of animals. Qin Huan, a reclusive man on his bed, opened his eyes with a Shua, and carefully took out the three associated spiritual herbs that were carefully kept. The so-called accompaniment refers to the mutual dependence of the three spiritual grasses, so that they can grow up smoothly. Just because of this, it is extremely precious. Pig Dagang can find them, and it is absolutely a big break out of luck. The key to Qin Huan''s recovery of his accomplishments and opening the Royal soul bag was on these three associated spiritual herbs. Naturally, he was very cautious. Five fingers open, a touch of blue light gushing out, like a quiet flowing water, three associated spiritual grass into it. Qin Huan looked at the lingcao, which gradually became dazzling under the blue light. After a while, he patted his forehead and took out the semi-finished herbs picked by the stream and put them in the blue light corner.He stayed up all night. When it was about to dawn, Qin Huan turned his hand and heard his mother-in-law pushing the door. Then the blue light disappeared. Looking at the three green plants, like the spirit grass carved from the unique beautiful jade, Qin Huan smiled, which was worthy of the amazing potential of the spirit grass. After a night''s small blue light, it had not reached the limit. Carefully put them away and put them in his arms. Qin Huan stood up and stretched himself out. There was a sound of "crackling" bones. Although he stayed up all night, Qin Huan did not feel tired at all, but he was in good spirits. For the next two days, Qin Yu''an grazed quietly, and didn''t send pig Dagang to find the spirit thing to keep it in the pasture. There are three associated lingcao, the degree of precious is self-evident, but since pig Dagang took it back, the mountain has been quiet. This is not normal. Of course, there is a very weak possibility that the three associated spiritual grasses have not been found by the mountain monsters But Qin Huan would not take chances. Standing in the pasture, looking at the mountains and forests in the distance, he always felt that there was a cold and gloomy look looking at here. Qin Huan looked at the pig Dagang, which was almost rolled up. Qin Huan took a breath and said, "it''s over early today. Go home!" Catch up with the sheep and go. Pig Dagang has never worked as hard as he does today. He runs before and after the sheep. Until I came to the fork not far from the village entrance, the cold feeling behind me really disappeared. Turn around and look back. Qin Huan didn''t know what he was provoking, but he was sure about one thing. If pig Dagang went to the mountain to find the spirit, he would not be able to return the goods. When entering the village, I met a few young people from the mountain village. When I saw pig Dagang running, he was shivering and turned his head to the wall. But he soon found that pig didn''t stab them in the bottom at all. He hurried away with the sheep and faced Qin Huan''s embarrassment. Fortunately, Qin Huan didn''t notice their expression at all. He nodded to several people and left in the eyes of all the people. "This kid was just watching our jokes?" "Here I don''t think so. I think it''s mild. " "Cough, let''s just practice climbing. He doesn''t have any jokes at all." "Yes, yes, that''s it." Young people look at each other and nod their heads. After finding a good step for themselves, they finally feel comfortable. People ah, some time must have a little, the spirit of self entertainment, or live too tired! Because there was already a way to solve the current situation, Qin Huan was much more calm in the face of the old couple. But Ali was getting more and more wrong. Although he always glared at Qin Huan, he didn''t really say no. "I''m full. Let''s have tea by yourself, old man. Go back to the room and have a rest first." Close the door, Qin Huan moved for a while, then he closed his clothes and went to bed. It was the fourth night, and he had a premonition that the limit of three associated spiritual grasses could be reached today. Whether we can break the confinement of space annihilation force or not depends on this time! In the middle of the night, the blue light slowly bloomed. Qin Huan couldn''t turn his eyes and looked at the three associated spiritual grasses. These three plants are green, blue and red. At this moment, the green, blue and red lights are constantly flowing among them, forming a mysterious cycle. This is a vision that only appeared tonight. After every turn, the light emitted by the three spiritual grasses is even stronger. If Qin Huan had not prepared for it, he would have sealed all the doors and windows. It would have been like lighting a big bonfire in the dark. Time passed. In the middle of the month, at the darkest moment of the night, the three spiritual grasses in the blue light shook at the same time, making a little buzz in the air. The flowing tricolor light merges in an instant to form a new color mixture. Under this color mixture, the three spiritual grasses actually begin to merge. It is true that the roots and stems are intertwined and the edges of the leaves grow together. Finally, the appearance is similar to that of the tricolor flowers. The breath that can be diffused is much stronger than that. This is the limit of their enhancement and promotion! Qin Huan grabbed the merged spirit grass and swallowed it without hesitation. At the entrance of lingcao, it turned into a fiery torrent, which burst out in his body like a river breaking through a dike. ¡­¡­ In the mountains, on a lonely peak, all the vegetation has been erased, leaving only a bare one. The bright moonlight is still dark, just like the surface of this isolated peak, which can absorb the brightness of the moon. In the moment when the three associated spiritual grasses complete the integration, two pieces of blood suddenly appear in the darkness, which is very deep, like an endless sea of blood, filled with the cold and violent. The surface of the isolated peak suddenly flows, and it can be seen clearly at the moment. It turns out that there is a huge, horrible snake wrapped around it. The scales of the snake are as black as ink. When the moonlight falls on it, it is absorbed directly. The thick body is hugged by several people. The two bulges on the head seem to be on the edge of metamorphosis.This is a blood eye black scale snake, born with the ability to call the wind and the rain. When the cultivation reaches the extreme, it can activate the thin real dragon blood in the body and turn it into a blood eye black gold dragon, which not only increases the strength, but also greatly increases the life span. In front of her eyes, this black snake with blood eyes is a demon that has reached the peak. It has reached the threshold of becoming a dragon. On that day, when it entered the deep mountain, it killed a golden crowned crane and took its inner pill as an auxiliary breakthrough, which delayed for some time. When it came back, it found that its associated three immortals grass, which looked like life, had been picked. Blood eye ink scale snake is furious and crazy, but it was injured when it killed golden crowned crane. Although it is not serious, it can''t completely cover up the Qi engine, so it can only be forced to stay in the mountain for one night, vowing that the next day it will surely break the body of the person who stole the spirit grass! But that night, the blood eye ink scale snake found out. It was shocked. The three immortals grass was picked, and its breath was actually improving. To be exact, it was crazy. It couldn''t imagine what happened. When the sky brightens, the crazy promotion will not end. The blood eyes ink scale snake is shocked to find that the three immortals grass is not far from mature. You should know that at a normal speed, even if it is fully urged, it will take at least 30 years for it to mature. What''s the concept of ten years in one night? Blood Mou ink scale snake changed his mind. He hid in the mountain and carefully observed the people who took away the three immortal grass. There is no breath of the other side. Apart from the strong fluctuation of Qi and blood, it is the same as ordinary people. The only surprise is that the boar beside him is small and powerful, but still far from being compared with it. How does such a mortal make the three immortals grow crazily? Blood Mou ink scale snake felt that he seemed to find out a terrible secret. If its guess is true, then compared with it, Sanxian grass root is nothing. The next night, Sanxian grass continued to grow crazily and guarded it for hundreds of years. The blood eye ink scale snake had already left an indelible mark on Sanxian grass. It was very sure that it had no wrong induction. Then, there must be a big secret hidden in this weak human race! It wants the secret! The third day''s observation, let the blood eyes ink scale snake confirm that it is an ordinary human race, which is not enough to threaten it. So it decided to wait, because the blood eye ink scale snake saw Qin Huan''s mind, and the other side would take it after the three immortals grass was mature. When he swallows the three immortals, the blood eyes and ink scales snake eats it again, it means that he has another blood and meat cauldron stove, which makes the medicine more effective. At that time, it will break through the incarnation of black gold dragon without saying, and it will also get the hidden secrets of the human race. And now, it''s time to take it all! Roar - blood eyes black scale snake roars to the sky, the sky dark clouds rush out, cover the moon, and the heavy rain pours down. The strong breath makes countless monsters lie on the ground and shiver. It''s huge, flying into the dark clouds, straight to the mountain village! Chapter 680 The terrain in the mountain is complex and the climate is changeable. It''s common for the wind and rain to break out. But Qin Huan, who swallows the three immortals in his room, feels a bit of oppression. It''s not obvious, but it''s like a maggot of tarsal bone. It penetrates into the deepest part of the flesh and blood, making people instinctively fear. He wasn''t sure what happened, but he couldn''t get rid of the sudden wind and rain outside the window. Subconsciously, he thought that before he realized that the Yin and cold air machine from the mountain was like a flash of lightning passing through the fog between the mind and the spirit. Tonight''s wind and rain came from the guardian beast accompanied by spiritual grass! Qin Huan raised his head abruptly. For the reason of the accompanying spirit grass, a layer of fluorescence appeared in his eyes. His eyes pierced the house and the wind and rain barrier in an instant, and he saw the blood eyes and ink scale snake with dense breath and huge size between the dark clouds! Qin Huan understood his situation when the demon snake came. He would not only die, but also affect the whole mountain village. "Ah!" He roared in his mouth. Qin Huan''s blood was high on his neck. Regardless of his damage to himself, he detonated all the power of the companion lingcao. It''s like a volcano exploding, a fiery torrent pounding the cage of space annihilation force. On Qin Huan''s eyes, the small blood vessels were instantly congested, and then turned into scarlet. There was blood flow from the seven orifices of the mouth and nose. The prison of space annihilation force was shaking without hesitation. Qin Huan urged lingcao power to launch a second impact. He was shocked, a lot of sweat mixed with blood, wet his coat and robe, and his face was pale. One breath, then exhausted, three down! Two times of reactive power, Qin Huan knew that he had only the last chance. If he could not break through the blockade of space annihilation force, today would be the end of his life. "Qin Mou cuts through thorns and thorns in his whole life. Even if the tiger falls to the ground, he is not a little demon snake. He can kill it!" "Break it for me! Break! Break! " The third time, Qin Huan''s blood gushed out. Almost at the same time, there was a "click" in his body. Boom - a powerful breath, like the awakening of a giant beast, erupted from Qin Huan''s body. With a wave of his sleeve, the invisible confinement suddenly came, covering the whole mountain village, covering the whole sky with all the wind and rain. ¡­¡­ Between the dark clouds, looking at the nearby mountain village, the blood eye ink scale snake can''t help but stick out its tongue, and its body trembles gently because of its excitement. Tonight, it will not only be able to complete the transformation of Jiaohua smoothly, but also be more likely to obtain an earth shaking creation. It''s necessary to let go of the matter tonight when moriran''s eyes sweep over the mountain village. All the creatures in this village must die completely. Even if they offend the practitioners on the planet, they will not hesitate to pay! With a roar, the wind and rain between the heaven and the earth are more fierce. The body of the snake with blood eyes and ink scales swings straight to the mountain village. It''s like a meteorite. After a few breaths, the mountain village, which has lived for hundreds of years, will disappear completely. But at this time, the face of the black scale snake with blood eyes changed. The pupils of the snake''s eyes contracted violently. They watched the storm and were isolated by powerful forces. It is like an invisible umbrella, which will protect the whole mountain village from all external forces. Shua - a figure, walking out of this barrier, looks indifferent and dark, eyes deep and boundless, like the vast sky that can hold billions of stars. It''s the human race! No, it''s impossible. He''s just an ordinary person without any power. How can he have such momentum? Like mountains holding up the sky, waving can cause the heaven and earth to change color, and life Yin and yang to reverse. It''s almost a terrorist existence comparable to the road! Qin Huan drank in a low voice, which was not loud. It was introduced into the mouth of the snake with blood eyes and ink scales, but it seemed that thousands of thunders were blowing at the same time. "Go away!" Pa - pa - in a moment, countless scales were broken, blood flowed all around, blood eyes black scale snake gave out a bleak cry of fear, turned around and fled. In a hurry, his huge body hit the mountain peak, and there was a loud noise, and the stones were flying everywhere. He rolled down and hit the guard force that covered the mountain village, making Qin Huan pale. The power of the three immortals grass, strengthened by the small blue light, was more powerful than expected. Qin Huan broke the confinement of the power of space annihilation and recovered part of his accomplishments. However, at this moment, Qin Huan felt the power of fast fading in his body. He understood that the power of lingcao was about to disappear. He turned his hand and took out the Yuling bag and opened it with the last bit of magic power. Hum - the purple backed green winged ants roared out and caught Qin Huan''s falling body. Fortunately, these ant beasts were connected with Qin Huan''s heart. Otherwise, Qin Huan would have to lose half of his life if he fell from such a high altitude! But one of them didn''t have this treatment, only heard a low and dull "Dong" sound, and the ground was smashed into a deep pit, but the sweet one who still slept didn''t seem to find that he was now in an awkward situation. The ant colony put itself on the ground and looked at the chicken overlord who couldn''t wake up in the eye pit. Qin Huan had no choice but to look at him. If he could wake up, how could he be so difficult? He couldn''t rely on it at the critical moment. It really conforms to the consistent work style of the chicken overlord!The power of shielding the mountain village had disappeared. Qin Huan could not let himself be exposed. He raised his head and said, "go into the mountain for food, and wait for my call." The ant colony rose to the sky and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Now the purple backed and green winged ant colony has the power to rob fairyland. Even in this world, where the level of cultivation is high, the monks who rob immortals will never see cabbage everywhere on the street. To this day, Qin Yucai is, with some security. Take a deep breath, try to press down the acid and tingling in the body, lift up the pheasant king, and walk to the Zhou family yard. The next day, when the sky will be bright, with a cry, the whole mountain village fell into boiling. Countless villagers stare at the huge gravel outside the village. Looking up, they can see that there are thousands of years old mountains outside the village, which have been smashed by the force. In front of them, the gravel is the mountain that rolled down after being smashed. "Look at these falling stones. They don''t stop until they hit something. This is the mountain spirit protecting us. Otherwise, last night when we were sleeping, we would all die!" The old people in the village were excited, lying on the ground, kowtowing to the mountains, and soon kneeling all over the ground. By the time Qin Huan pushed the door out, the village had already finished worshiping the gods in the mountain, and they were carrying the stones outside the village. People from several surrounding villages came here one after another after hearing the news. Although they didn''t want to believe that the mountain god would like to see Wali village so much, the fact is right now. Many people turned their minds and shouted that several villages in our neighborhood are one family. Wali village has something to do. We must help. However, this proposal was rejected by all villagers in Wali village! These stones are all blocked by the help of the mountain god. Maybe there is the breath of the mountain god. Hum, how can such a good thing be touched by other villagers! Didn''t look at it. People in the village are desperately trying to move the stone to their home? Look at the old man of Li''s family, who is in his forties. He''s even more energetic than a young man when he''s carrying stones with his bare arms! It''s said that the old man wanted to polish a coffin for himself with the stone stopped by the mountain god It''s a wonderful idea. You can be sheltered by the mountain god when you die! The old man of the Zhou family was excited at that time. When Qin Huan came out of the yard, he happened to see him and his mother-in-law and a Li, pushing big rocks towards his home. "What are you doing there, Qin boy? Hurry up and help!" The voice is full of gas, the red face of the old man, like a few decades younger. Qin Huan quickly agreed, ran over and pushed the stones. After two steps, he asked, "what do we need these stones for, old man?" The old man stared, "wait outside the village to have a look, you boy. We are protected by the mountain god in Wali village. Last night, the mountain collapsed. We didn''t feel it at all. These stones, which are blocked by the mountain god for us, are stained with the mountain god''s breath Qin boy, hurry up and push hard. Let alei watch after pushing this. Let''s move it again quickly. It''s too late! " Qin Huan stayed for a while, and immediately reflected and figured out the context of the matter. This is really a misunderstanding. You really think too much, old man! But he couldn''t explain it for sure. Looking at the old man''s excited expression, his thoughts turned around, and his mind was rational. Just move. It''s just about moving. A stone to send home, water did not drink a mouthful, let a leave to guard well, the old man seized Qin Huan and rushed back. The next day, Qin Huan was carrying stones, carrying stones, carrying stones The small courtyard of Zhou family has almost become a gravel field. Of course, every family in Wali village is basically like this. In just one day, the falling stones outside the village will be cleaned up. There are even old men and old women who, on crutches, look for small stones everywhere. According to what they say, they can make talismans. A group of villagers who have been waiting for a day and are ready to drink some soup will cry. Do you want to be so serious, and take away a stone with a big nail? There are so many of you. Please leave some for us! At night, Wali village held a grand bonfire banquet. All the men, women, children and children in the village who had moved stones for a day were present. They were full of energy and did not feel tired at all. They seemed to have endless energy. In the words of the old people in the village, this is the reason why they are infected with the breath of the mountain god. They all think it''s true! Qin Huan was sitting in the corner, drinking the rice wine made by others in the mountain. He smiled a little bitterly at the corner of his mouth. What''s all this. But forget it. Since they think it''s useful, let''s be reassured. Looking at the bustling scene in front of him, he raised his mouth slightly, showing a smile. Perhaps, sometimes ignorance is also a kind of happiness A Li is sitting among a group of girls, showing the girl''s mind, chatting happily with his companions. Qin Huan''s eyes inadvertently swept over him, and his eyes were slightly stagnant. At this moment, everyone was reveling. Qin Huan''s light smile was particularly striking, which was out of line with everything around him He is very quiet. Do he think of his family and friends?A Li found for the first time that the smile of the annoying man was actually very good-looking, and gave a feeling of peace. "Ah! Look, Ali is peeping at the man! " Shua - blushed, Ali jiaochen said, "where is it? Let''s see how we punish you!" A group of girls were in a group, and the laughter like a silver bell spread far away in the night, attracting large eyes around them. The revelry ended in the middle of the night, with groups of men drinking and being helped home by women. The old man of the Zhou family was drunk. Fortunately, Qin Huan was very sober. Otherwise, his mother-in-law and alei would move him home, which was a trouble. After setting up the old man, Qin Huan went back to his room and lay on the bed. His deep eyes went through the window and looked at the mountain shrouded in darkness. One day later, the big snake should be back to his mind, right? ¡­¡­ In the mountains, the cave of the blood eye ink scale snake is soaking in a kind of dark spring water. The scales on the surface of the body are broken, but they have grown well. At the moment, his blood eyes are open, cold light flashes from time to time, and he is constantly thinking about yesterday''s events - the more he thinks about it, the more wrong it is. If that Terran really has the horrible strength it feels, it can be wiped out at will, and it can be easily escaped? Don''t say that the other side is a good person who believes in Buddha. If the cultivation can achieve this step, who hasn''t got bloody hands? After thinking about it for a day, a certain idea became more and more clear in the bottom of my heart. Maybe this Terran is a powerful monk, but he must have been seriously injured. And the function of the accompanying three immortals herb is just to break through the limit and stimulate the potential, so after he swallowed it, it erupted into such a horrible atmosphere. But once the power of sanxiancao disappears, the power of the Terran will also fade, even weaker than before! Damn, I didn''t expect yesterday that I was scared away by this monk of the human race who sang an empty city plan. It''s really disgusting! Thinking of last night''s missed chance to devour a powerful celebrity and seize the chance in his hand, the remorse of blood eyes ink scale snake''s heart has turned into a river. But fortunately, it also has the opportunity to clean up its humiliation and make up for its mistakes. A strong friar, after being seriously injured, hides in the mountain village. There must be some difficulties. The blood Mou ink scale snake didn''t care about the reason. He just wanted to make sure that this monk had no other place to go. But we must seize the time. If the man escapes, he will regret all his life! Soon, with the help of the natural ink pool, the recovery speed of the blood eye ink scale snake is amazing, and it will recover tomorrow. At that time, I will kill the celebrity completely, and then raze the whole mountain village to eliminate my hatred! ¡­¡­ The night is cool. Today, there are thick clouds in the sky, which cover the bright moonlight. It''s hard to see five fingers. After a day''s hard work carrying stones and a grand carnival, all the energy of the villagers was drained. Now the village bathed in the night was quiet. In this peaceful atmosphere, Qin Huan took pig Dagang out of Zhou''s house, looked up at the mountains, which were more vigorous in the night, and his eyes flashed cold. Tonight, he is going to do something that has nothing to do with peace. He swore to kill Qin Huan and wash his shame, but he didn''t know that Qin Huan had decided to wipe out the disaster as soon as possible. He couldn''t let the snake who had been back to God come to the village to seek revenge. Not only would he be exposed, but the whole village would also be destroyed. Since he wanted to kill him, he naturally took advantage of his illness to kill him, so Qin Huan didn''t delay a day and stepped into the mountain at night. The mountain under the cover of night is quite different from that during the day. The hidden monsters and beasts in the mountain can move freely when they get rid of the prison. No one dares to enter the mountain at night except the powerful monks. So Qin Huan and Zhu Dagang, who were not long after stepping out of the mountain village, had been locked by eyes in the dark. The Yin and cold air were interwoven, and the air was full of blood. Finally, a hungry leopard with more than ten feet long black spots could not help but take the lead. Its vigorous and powerful hind legs kicked on the ground, and its body rushed to Qin Huan like a sharp arrow without strings, opening its mouth and biting Qin Huan''s neck. Pig Dagang squinted. A group of experts didn''t move like a mountain. He thought to himself that you, the waste wood, would dare to fight Qin Huan? It''s like dying! For Qin Huan, who has recovered his cultivation, pig Dagang is confident that he can sweep the mountains with any finger. But seeing that the leopard was getting closer and closer, Qin Huan didn''t mean to make a move yet. Pig Dagang''s eyes suddenly widened and stared at him. Ma Dan, don''t say, you haven''t recovered your cultivation? Although I''m smart, powerful and incomparable, I can''t beat a group! When his body shook and he called twice, pig Dagang rushed out. Although he would like to strangle Qin Huan himself, he could not watch him being separated on the spot, or he would die with him. But the expected collision didn''t happen. The fierce leopard fell directly from the air and fell to the ground with no breath.What''s the matter? Pig just stay, think it is, his handsome beauty to handsome death? I''m good at sleeping trough! Hum - hum - the deep roar comes from the top of the head, and the space seems to vibrate. As soon as piggy looks up, Ma Ya shouts and turns his head and runs away. Behind him, there was a shrill cry from the monsters. As soon as the pig turned around, he saw that the ant colony on the top of his head was like a locust passing through. There was no corpse of the monsters in the sweeping place, and the leopards on the ground were devoured cleanly. As Qin Huan waved, the ant colony roared to him and flew slowly around him. Pig Dagang looks like the earth. When did this group of horrible ants appear? Qin Huan, how many cards are there? When he turned his hand, there was a piece of broken scales. It was left when the blood eye ink scale snake was severely damaged last night. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "find this big snake and kill it as fast as you can!" Buzzing - the sound of wings flashing makes a great work in an instant. The ant colony rises to the sky and goes straight to the mountains. With the power of purple back green winged ant, as long as you remember the breath of blood eyes black scale snake, it will have nowhere to escape. He kicked pig Dagang and let the goods lie down. Qin Huan sat on it and closed his eyes and waited. There has just been a monster slaughter here. The smell of purple backed green winged ant in the air hasn''t disappeared yet. No one dare to come here. Soon, there was a roar in the deep mountain. You can hear it from afar. The roar of blood eyes and ink scales snake was full of fear. It was getting lower and lower, and finally disappeared. Pig just shivered. He knew that there was no accident. This fierce snake of different world has no bones left! When the ant colony came back from victory, there was almost no loss. Qin Huan praised them with his mind, and at the same time, he got more treasures that the ant colony had found in the snake cave, and many good things. It took Qin Huan a long time to complete the identification. Qin Huan smiled and took several pieces and put them on him. The rest was still kept by the ant colony temporarily. After digesting these treasures, his body should be able to recover some strength. The next day, some people in the village said that when they were half asleep and half awake at night, they seemed to hear the cry of the big snake. A person may be dreaming, but it''s obviously true that everyone says so. So the legend that the demon and snake wanted to attack Wali village and was finally suppressed by the Mountain God began to spread in this land from generation to generation. Qin Huan was in a good mood. When he went out, he hesitated and took away the herbs on the table. This herb, called grey thread herb, was also illuminated by a small blue light for three nights because of the three immortals herb. Now it has changed greatly. On the light gray stems and leaves, a light silver texture emerges, like meridians, extending all the way to the roots, sending out a light fragrance, which inspires people''s spirits. This grey thread herb has gone beyond the category of top-level herbs and become a spiritual thing beneficial to monks. Moreover, it has extremely powerful effects because it absorbs a lot of light from small blue lights. On the breakfast table, looking at the gray thread grass Qin Huan took out, Ali was directly stunned and cried out, "where did you find it?" Qin Huan was at a loss. "Just beside the grazing grassland, when I was taking water, I found it was similar to the herbs I had drunk, so I picked it back. What''s wrong?" I didn''t realize Pick by hand A Li doesn''t know what to say. Some people in other places may not know the value of this grey grass, but it is well known in Wali village. More than 100 years ago, there was a villager who also picked such a treasure. With the help of the grey grass, not only the whole family went out of the mountain, but also the two sons of the family were taken into the family by the immortal. It is said that the people who were the first immortals mentioned that the people who could find this kind of grey thread grass had a fairyland. With this grey grass, the wish to go out of the mountain and worship the immortal can be realized immediately. Ali''s pretty face is red with excitement. "Ah Li, you can''t have such a valuable thing!" The old man spoke in a deep voice. Ah Li''s eyes dimmed, and she took a breath. "Grandpa is right. Qin Huan, since it''s the grey thread grass you found, it''s yours. With it, you can change your destiny and have a bright future! " The old man looked relieved and said to Qin Huan, "don''t you understand the principle of not showing your wealth until you close it up? In two days, I''ll accompany you to Kuncheng. This kind of good thing can only be sold in large places. " Qin Huan shook his head. "I ate a lot of grey thread grass and paid her for it. Don''t worry, old man. I already know its value, but I think it''s very good in the mountain. I don''t want to leave in a short time, unless you don''t want me to live here for nothing." A Li suddenly looks up, his face is unbelievable, he He actually The old man looked serious. "Qin boy, why don''t you put it away first and make a decision after you have considered it?"Qin Huan took a Li''s hand and gave her the gray thread grass. "A Li, from now on, it''s yours. Whatever you want to do, do as you like." "I have enough to eat and drink. It''s time for me to graze. When I come back, I hope I can taste the tea you have collected!" The old man''s lips trembled and took a deep breath: "OK Ok I''ll have tea waiting for you to come back. " Qin Huan drove the sheep away with a smile. A Li looks at his back, and then at the gray grass in his hand. His face is complicated. My mother-in-law hugged her and began to cry, but her face was full of smiles. My granddaughter''s long-term wish was finally achieved! The old man said in a deep voice, "ah Li, no matter what kind of person you become in the future, you should keep in mind that everything you have is given to you by little Qin!" After a pause, he stood up and said, "Ali, come to the room with me. There''s one thing you have to agree to before you can use this gray grass." Qin Huan, who came out of the mountain village and solved a difficult problem, was in a better mood. He whipped his whip and shook a crisp sound. "Everything is moving in a good direction, and it will get better and better in the future. I will not die Definitely not... " Under the bright sunshine, he smiled at the corners of his mouth, and in the dark eyes, there was the unshakable firm belief! Chapter 681 The young girl will go on a long journey the next day, leaving the mountain village where she has lived for more than ten years, to pursue her dream of cultivation with longing, yearning and a little uneasiness. My mother-in-law packed up her clothes for her, while "ah" called for gestures, asking her to be careful and protect herself after going out. The old man took Qin Huan to drink tea in the courtyard, which was the best tea in his collection. "Qin boy, ah Li owes a lot to you for this matter. I asked her to agree to one thing. No matter what achievement Ali has in the future, if you ask for it, she will be your wife." Qin Huan waved his hand repeatedly, "no need, old man, you think too much..." "Hum! That''s the deal. Otherwise, I won''t let her use this grey grass. " The old man said seriously, "the men and women who are initially in love will beautify each other and be willing to give everything to each other, but this mood will gradually fade away. I just give you a chance that can be retrieved in the future, at least..." The old man didn''t finish, but Qin Huan understood what he meant. At least at that time, alei would give him enough compensation even if he refused. This is a really kind-hearted old man. Qin Huan''s heart is warm. He doesn''t refuse to smile and nod. "Then I''ll thank you for being old!" The old man is satisfied. There was no words in the night. The next day, when Ali was going on a long journey, he came to Qin Huan and said, "after I leave, this family will be taken care of by you." She bit her lips. "Grandpa should have told you that whenever you want, I will promise!" Then she hugged the old man and mother-in-law. The young girl jumped into the ox cart that was going out to buy in the village, and walked further and further in the bright sunlight in the morning. Seeing the ox cart go away, Qin Huan smiled and didn''t take the girl''s words into his heart. Zhou understood the truth. He was more transparent in his heart. When he made a promise, he always thought he could do it, but he didn''t know that everything would change with the passage of time. Of course, Qin Huan had no idea from the beginning. He was close to the girl and had other thoughts. When a Li walked out of the mountain, the young people in the surrounding villages became despondent. When he saw Qin Huan, he felt a little comforted. The most painful thing is that this boy is so miserable compared with us In this way, I feel a lot comfortable in my heart. As expected, there is undeniable inferiority in my heart. Driving a large number of black horn sheep, Qin Huan, who was once again herding in the mountain under the eyes of the young people in the mountain village, could vaguely perceive the strange emotions in their eyes, and looked calm. After a left, Qin Huan was responsible for the Zhou family''s herding. Maybe the old couple had already regarded Qin Huan as their son-in-law. They accepted this. In the words of the old man, when the old couple left, everything in the family would be given to Qin Huan. Maybe it''s also a kind of compensation in the subconscious. Qin Huan stood on the edge of the grassland, looked up at the mountains and smiled. In the world of practitioners, it is hard to move forward until now. There are countless bloody killing experiences. Such warmth is more precious. When his mind moved, a small group of purple backed green winged ants fluttered their wings. Qin Huan could clearly feel their submission and intimacy. "Look at the sheep and don''t lose them." After a word of instruction, the group of purple backed green winged ants spread out and landed around the grassland. If there are them, there will be no problem. After kicking pig Dagang, Qin Huan said with a smile, "let''s go. We''re in the mountain." The ancient trees support the sky. Because of the strong spiritual power of the heaven and the earth, the crown grows extremely huge, interweaving with each other, like a big net with occasional sunlight falling from it, and the environment is slightly dark. In the wet and thick litter on the ground, pig Dagang''s body expanded several times, carrying Qin Huan on his back. The surrounding area was quiet. There were purple backed green winged ants to clean up the surrounding area, and the strange monsters and beasts in the mountain had already escaped. The nose twitches constantly. Piggy has just climbed the ditch and crossed the stone. It''s obviously very purposeful. When he stops, there is a cliff in front of him. The cliff is very high, and the whole body is dark blue. The top breaks through the canopy blockade. Exposed to the bright sunlight, the honeycomb, which looks like the crystal of glass, is more and more dazzling. The little eyes showed the color of infatuation. Piggy Dagang''s face was intoxicated. "I don''t know what kind of bee this bee is, but its honey is definitely a good thing..." Said the corner of the mouth to show a trace of crystal. Qin Huan accepted his judgment, and his eyes fell on the hive which was several miles big, showing some expectation. "Let''s step back." Hearing this, pig just turned his head and left. He didn''t want to wait and be involved in the battle. When he arrived at the safety zone, Qin Huan clapped his hands. The surrounding silence was suddenly broken by the sound of "buzz" and "buzz". The swarming ant colony came from all directions. On the cliff, the beehive seems to feel the threat from the outside world. The busy bees in and out of the beehive quickly fly into it, and then from the beehive, a large number of black fighting bees fly out.Each of them has a small adult arm, black wings in the sun, flashing a halo like metal. Qin Huan ordered, "pick the hive!" The ant colony rose to the sky and came to the cliff in a blink of an eye. The battle bees guarding the hive rushed up without any hesitation. Compared with the purple backed green winged ants with the size of palms, these battle bees are much larger in body, but their actual combat effectiveness is much weaker than the ant colony. They are as strong as iron body, easily torn in front of the ant colony, and several face-to-face time, the battle bees have been killed and wounded. All of a sudden, a scream came from the beehive, from which a rich black purple aperture burst out, sweeping the battlefield in an instant. The battle bees covered by black and purple light circle suddenly burst in breath, while the ant colony was obviously suppressed, and the speed and strength were weakened to varying degrees. Queen? Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He didn''t expect that the hive had such power, but it was also normal to think about it. If there was no self-protection power, the exposed hive would have been carved up by all kinds of monsters and beasts, which could not survive to this day. But only in this way, it is not enough to resist the attack of the ant colony. The purple backed green winged ant, which has completed a transformation, is far from the ordinary beast in strength or spirit. Buzzing - buzzing - we can only see that the speed of the wings'' flapping of ant colony is suddenly accelerated. What''s more, the frequency of their wings'' shaking is very fast. The texture on the surface of the body gradually brightens up, forming an impact that can be detected by the naked eye, such as a big wave sweeping in all directions in the sea. As soon as the black and purple diaphragm was slightly defeated, the beehive screamed again, full of fear and pain, and the battle bees immediately fell into confusion. At this time, Qin Huan heard a weak voice, "respected and powerful animal master, according to the ancient agreement between us, I am willing to surrender to you and offer you half of the savings in the hive and the secret of a treasure. Please be kind to let my children and I survive." Qin Huan didn''t know what the so-called agreement was, but he cared about what the queen said about the treasure. He couldn''t get it with the strength of the hive. This treasure must have a powerful guard, which means it''s precious. His eyes flickered slightly, and Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "tell me the information about the treasure to see if it has enough value to replace your life." There is no room for the queen to refuse, "as you wish." Qin Huan reached out a little and accepted the message. Innumerable pictures crossed in my mind, and finally settled in a valley shrouded in clouds. The wind blows the fog, revealing a special plant growing close to the mountain wall. It is about three or four feet tall, red, with several red fruits on its branches. Looking down again, my vision became a little fuzzy. I could only vaguely see that there were all kinds of white bones around this flame like plant. Pa - this is the end of the screen. The voice of the queen bee rings, "powerful animal master, if my inheritance information is right, this is a legendary blood flame fruit tree. Its condensed fruit is the treasure to strengthen the flesh and blood body. I once sent battle bees to it, and finally all of them were buried in the clouds." "In that valley, there are not only all kinds of powerful monsters, but also natural arrays, which can be said to be very dangerous. But the fruit of the tree is enough to make people take risks. If you are satisfied with the news, please accept my surrender. " Qin Huan thought quickly and said in a deep voice, "80% of them! I want 80% of my nest savings! " The beehive''s voice suddenly shrieked, "it''s not in line with the old agreement. I have shown enough sincerity..." "Ninety percent!" Qin Huan''s face was cold, and his eyes were cold. "Remember your present situation. If you don''t accept it, start fighting!" After a long silence, the queen said, "the hive obeys your will." I am a fish for the prey, and the result is unexpected. It''s impossible for a beehive to hide its belongings. Apart from a bucket of honey, there are all kinds of treasures. Qin Huan even found a simple ring with a dark appearance. When he asked the queen about its function, Qin Huan''s face was a little strange, but he put the ring firmly on his finger. The ring of the liar can release different levels of breath according to the change of the monk''s mind after he recognizes the LORD with blood. Straight white point says that if the first level monk fantasizes that he is the second level, he can release the second level momentum, and so on if the fantasy is the third level. Of course, the liar''s ring requires that the monk''s fantasy must be complete and accurate, but the closer it is to the real effect, the better. This is no difficulty for Qin Huan. He lost his cultivation temporarily, but the realm still exists. At the critical moment, this ring may play an unexpected role. After three times of searching before, after confirming that there is no omission, pig Dagang sang a happy song, tore a space crack with his tusks, and put the harvest into it.This made Qin Huan find a special hidden identity, the space controller. According to Zhu Dagang, this is the ability he gained after accepting the inheritance of the king in the pig race. He has an independent storage space and can switch it freely anywhere. "Space controller?" Qin Huan murmured and looked at pig Dagang. His dark eyes were quiet, which made the latter subconsciously clamp his legs and cause inexplicable uneasiness. It is amazing to take off the hive, especially the identification result of honey, which makes Qin Huan smile. It has the dual effect of nourishing the body and soul. Although the effect is weak, the quantity is amazing. Especially after being strengthened by the small blue light, the honey color is like the best liquid amber. After drinking it, you can clearly feel that the small heat flow flows between the four limbs, and finally disappears between the eyebrows and eyes. Lying in the small courtyard of Zhou family, Qin Huan subconsciously came up with the picture passed to him by the queen bee, the valley full of clouds, and the blood flame fruit trees in the valley. The queen should not dare to lie, so once she gets the blood flame fruit, with its powerful effect, she will be able to recover part of her physical strength. With the strong body of the Qin Yugu people, it can completely shake the plundering fairyland head-on, even if it is part of the power, it can also fully protect itself. Deep suction pressure under the rolling mind, "don''t worry, I am now in a recovery state every day, after a period of time to capture the blood flame fruit, grasp will be greater." Since the hive discovered the secret in the valley, the blood flame fruit has not been picked, which is enough to show that it will not be taken away temporarily. Qin Huan has enough time to prepare. After herding the next day, Qin Huan put a bottle of honey on the table that had not been strengthened by the small blue light. "Today, I found a beehive. The honey in it tastes good. Grandma, you can taste it with the old man." The strength of the honey is too strong. The two old people are weak in Qi and blood. They may not be able to bear it. Qin Huan knows that too much is not enough. My mother-in-law took it with a smile and drew a few strokes. "The old man went out again to help people with their work?" Qin Huan was helpless. Since a left, Mr. Zhou has worked harder and harder. With a good craftsmanship, he soon became a famous carpenter in the surrounding villages I''m afraid that there is more money in it to compensate Qin Huan. "You said to the old man, you should rest when you are old, don''t have to work so hard!" My mother-in-law''s "ah" competition said that this time the old man was out of the mountain. He would make a lot of money by going to Kuncheng, 300 miles away, to work for a rich man. When I said that, my mother-in-law looked proud. Five days later, Qin Huan drove the sheep back to the village. He found that outside the courtyard of Zhou family, there were people on the third floor and the third floor. He talked about how angry and intolerable his eyes were. When Qin Huan came back, the crowd retreated, revealing a ox cart at the gate of the courtyard and the old man Zhou lying on the car board. His face was covered with black Qi, which was wriggling like a living creature under the flesh and blood. It was obvious that the Qi had reached the point where the oil ran out and the lamp was dry. My mother-in-law is lying on one side crying. Qin Huan soon found out what was going on. A moment ago, he asked Zhou Laozi to go out to work as a steward of Liu''s family. He left the ox cart here with several people. He said that he didn''t listen to the warning when he worked as a man. He broke into the forbidden area of Liu''s family by mistake and was bitten by poison. He left some money and left. Looking at the old man Zhou''s appearance at this time, Qin Huan was very cold in his heart. He bowed his hands and said, "I''m scared of all the villagers. My old man is not well enough to greet you." In the crowd''s exclamation, he stooped to pick up old man Zhou and strode into the yard. When the old man was placed on the bed, Qin Huan said to his mother-in-law, "don''t worry, I''ve learned some ways to cure the poison, and I won''t be contaminated. Mother-in-law, you can burn some hot water, and I''ll use it later." The mother-in-law of six gods is like catching the last straw, holding back the tears and rushing out. Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed at the old man with the direction of the road, which was highly toxic. A stream of black air converged and drilled into the fingertips. The old man''s face soon began to look good. But Qin Huan''s face didn''t relax, because the reason for the old man''s real coma was not the poison gas, but the cold power of Yin. Although the inspection is not thorough, if there is no accident, it should be the power of curse! The power of this curse is not strong, but the old man''s old age and infirmity, coupled with the delay of the Liu family, have already penetrated into the bone marrow. If it can''t be removed, it may die at any time. "Kuncheng, Liujia!" Qin Huan looked cold, but he knew that the key now was to save people. After kicking pig Dagang, Qin Huan took out a bottle of strengthened honey from the space crack and fed it to the old man. On his pale face, he soon emerged a light color of blood, and his breath became strong, but it was only a representation. Taking the powerful fortified honey is a kind of injury to the old man. But in this state, Qin Huan has no choice but to extend his life. When the old man''s breath was a little stable, Qin Huan checked it again and let out his breath gently.With the help of honey, the erosion of curse power is temporarily alleviated. Without any accident, Zhou can persist for several days. But this method can only be used once, otherwise the old man''s body will not bear it and will die directly. The mother-in-law who had boiled the water pushed the door in and saw the old man with a big face. She was surprised and almost thought it was an illusion. She held Qin Huan''s "ah ah" inquiry. Qin Huan said hurriedly: "don''t worry, grandma. The old man is not in any way. It''s just because of the residual poison. He has to sleep for a few days. I can cure the old man completely, but I lack a kind of herbal medicine in my hand. I need to go to the mountain to find it. You can watch the old man and wait for me to come back. " Concealing was the best choice. Qin Huan didn''t delay much. He went out directly after preparing a little. At this moment, the sun is setting in the west, and the red sunset clouds are all over the sky. Seeing Qin Yuyi''s indifference, he walks steadily towards the deep mountain. The villagers who have not yet left are shocked. Is this boy surnamed Qin alive enough? He did not know that no one would dare to enter the mountains under the shadow of night? Some of the young people who had moved their minds to teach Qin Huan were ashamed. Compared with those who walked to the mountain fearlessly, they were not worthy of alie. When Qin Huan stepped over the grazing area, it was dark. Pig Dagang said, "master, you have to think clearly. There is an absolute crisis in the mountains. Is it worth it for an ordinary person?" "It''s worth it!" Qin Huan was determined, and the ant colony roared to him. They picked him up with pig Dagang, and in the latter''s whine they flew to the mountain. Chapter 682 Quiet cultivation chamber, because uncle''s gloomy face and heavy air seem to condense, but the opposite girl''s face is still full of stubbornness, in the face of oppressive eyes, there is no intention to flinch. At last, the secret room sighed, "Mu Xuan, you must promise me that you should not bear the pressure of family prosperity on the premise of ensuring your own safety." The young girl looked surprised. "Thank you, uncle. You can rest assured that the team of treasure exploration is powerful. Several of them are famous young strong men in zongmen. I finally got a place How kind of you, uncle! " Bright eyes full of joy. Mu Tong retreats from the dark blue bracelet on his wrist. He doesn''t know what kind of material is forging it, but the surface is a little starlight. "Take this bracelet and don''t refuse." Mu Xuan spits out her tongue, takes it over and feels refreshed on her wrist. Her body seems to be much lighter. Wood with a wave of hands, "go to it, remember everything careful, do not try to be brave!" A moment later, under a pavilion outside Zong, members of the treasure exploration team came to Qi. Under the guidance of a cold looking young man, all of them rose in a boat like magic weapon. ¡­¡­ After entering the deep mountains, there were several dangerous situations. One of them was a huge silver sculpture, circling around the ant colony for a long time, and finally seemed to retreat for fear. This allowed Qin Huan to correct his previous speculation, but there were so many powerful monsters in a common mountain. The level of cultivation in this world was probably higher than he imagined. Qin Huan''s heart was covered with a shadow. It was obviously not a simple thing to get the blood flame fruit. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan felt a lot of uneasiness. Qin Huan compared the image of the valley from the beehive. "It should be near here." After the ant colony circled for a moment, a black peak appeared in the sight. Qin Huan saw the light and ordered the ant colony to turn around. Soon, a valley covered by dense clouds appeared, sweeping around to make sure that it was the valley with blood flame fruit trees. Qin Huan carefully observed that the terrain here was not so low. These clouds were strange. Thinking of what the queen said, there was a natural array here, Qin Huan gave up the idea of passing through the clouds. When his mind moved, the ant colony quickly landed and put Qin Huan and Zhu Dagang on the ground. But at this time, Qin Huan''s face slightly changed. A shallow trace seems to have been cut by sharp tools. It comes from the mists of the valley, from deep to shallow. Small purple backed green winged ants fly out, they are the same as Qin Huan''s eyes. They soon find large battle traces when they get into the clouds. Qin Huan''s face was gloomy. Someone came into the valley earlier than him. However, these fighting traces are all new, and there are still power fluctuations in the air that have not been completely dissipated. His eyes flashed and Qin Huan''s eyebrows extended. Maybe it was not a bad thing. Let this small piece of purple backed green winged ant explore the road in front of him, kick pig Dagang, Qin Yu steps into the valley gently. Pig Dagang''s ability of danger prediction, in this time, must be used naturally. Trembling all over, he followed Qin Huan and watched the more and more horrible traces of fighting on the ground, as well as a large number of chopped bodies of monsters. Pig Dagang wanted to cry without tears. I have to go to such a dangerous place to live in peace. It''s really a sin! If there is a choice, it will definitely turn around and run. Because of the reason of talent, this valley is undoubtedly an open monster in pig Dagang''s induction. It''s terrible, especially in the deep valley. It''s absolutely terrible. If not, I must find a way to let Qin Huan leave. As a loyal king of the pig race, he must be responsible for the owner he believes in! When pig Dagang prepared a set of speeches, Qin Huan was like a prophet, his eyes fell on him lightly, his voice was very low and light, but pig Dagang fell like an ice cave. "Needless to say, if you can''t get the blood flame fruit this time, you should stay here and die for the old man Zhou." A shiver, pig Dagang is sure. Qin Huan is not joking. This guy can do it! He shook his head. Pig Dagang threw his thoughts into the hell, gave Qin Huan a firm and fearless look, twisted his big ass and rushed forward. His heart was full of tears. God, what did I do in my last life? Why is it so difficult for pigs to live! Just ran a few steps, pig Dagang suddenly stopped, round eyes, staring at the fog in front. There''s movement! Qin Huan stopped in the colony. Although he didn''t come forward, he knew what was going on through the purple backed green winged ant. ¡­¡­ A dozen young friars leaned against each other, desperately urging a withered branch like treasure, which released a green light, like a bowl of buckles, to guard all the people. The surrounding fog rolled violently, and a strange monster and beast appeared. They were all formed by the fog, pounding the green light, like a boat floating on the sea in a storm, which could overturn at any time."Elder martial brother Qi, this array is a natural combination of heaven and earth, with endless power. If we can''t break through, sooner or later, we will run out of power. Then..." The nun did not finish talking, but her pale face was enough to show her fear. Known as elder martial brother Qi, he is a rather handsome young monk. Even in today''s situation, he still looks calm. "I have a secret treasure that can tear space for a while and break out of this array. You can resist it. I need to be prepared." It seems that from this sentence, we get some kind of information, which makes people feel a little relaxed. Looking at a word, Mu Xuan can appease elder martial brother Qi Shengtian and show admiration. He is indeed the top 20 expert in the clan. When can I have the strength of elder martial brother Qi. When the girl envied and daydreamed, she didn''t realize that the two elder martial sisters close to her had quietly opened some distance with her. Shua - Qi Shengtian suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand and pointed out the bright golden light from his fingertips. With this move, his face appeared pale. Mu Xuan''s body is suddenly stiff and her eyes are full of disbelief. The golden light penetrates into her body. She can''t move any more. "Sister mu, I''m sorry. If we are lucky enough to return to the clan, we will ask the clan to reward you for your life-long act." Qi Shengtian ''s tone was indifferent, and he raised his hand in front of him. The light black light flashed by and there was a crack in the space. "Go!" Whew - whew - the crowd rushed into it, including the two elder martial sisters who were matched with sister Mu Xuan yesterday, who had never looked at her again. The cracks in the space are closed. Only mu Xuan is left in the green light. The mana supply is sharply reduced, and the withered branches send out light quickly and dimly. "It turns out that I am just a chess piece that has been selected in advance and can be abandoned at any time Uncle, I''m sorry, I didn''t listen to you... " There was fear and regret in Mu Xuan''s eyes. ¡­¡­ After finishing an advanced step, though its strength was not against the sky, it had the breath of rare demon ancestors. Through their eyes, Qin Huan could see what the naked eye could not see. For example, the powerful heaven and earth array will actually generate different strangulation forces according to the strength of the intruder. What''s more, after a lot of consumption just now, the strength accumulated by this array will soon be exhausted. "It''s a lucky little girl who should be able to survive with the strength injected into her body." Qin Huan whispered and looked up at the deeper valley. "But some people are not so lucky." He kept away from the natural array and went to the middle of the valley. Of course, the premise of all this is that the array has been triggered. Otherwise, even the purple backed green winged ant would not be able to detect the array range. There was a loud roar through the fog, accompanied by a scream of panic and a strange hiss. The purple backed green winged ant who explored the road had only one glance. At this moment, the situation in the deep valley was swept away by the blood tentacles and lost the breath of life instantly. Qin Huan''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly took the ant colony back. Fortunately, the bloody tentacles were still attacking the monks who broke into his territory. A little peace of mind, but the scene just now was imprinted on Qin Huan''s mind: the fog disappeared strangely in the air. A red fruit tree grew quietly on the edge of the stone wall, with three red fruits hanging on its branches. However, at this moment, the land full of white bones is torn by powerful forces. Countless bloody tentacles are flying wildly in the air. With a terrifying and fierce Qi machine, one of the young friars is directly torn to pieces. Blood is flying in the air with the fragments of viscera Qin Huan was not sure what these bloody tentacles were, but there was no doubt about its terror and strength. Even if the purple backed green winged ant came out of the nest, it would not win in the face of it. I''m glad that there are such a group of fierce and powerful monks in front of me. Otherwise, he will be the one facing the bloody tentacle attack. Although it was a pleasant thing to witness the death of the perpetrator, Qin Huan was not really happy at the moment. Such a powerful blood color tentacle of terror is almost impossible to be defeated. Even if these people are all buried in it, it will not change the reality that he cannot get the blood flame fruit. Without the blood flame fruit, there is no doubt that the old man Zhou will die. Can he only watch the venerable elder and the benefactor who saved his life die? Generally speaking, Qin Huan couldn''t get the blood flame fruit. In order to avoid being involved in the danger, Qin Huan should leave as soon as the monks were dying. The farther he went, the better. But Qin Huan decided to stay after his eyes were clear for a long time. Maybe stupid, but as long as you don''t go, you may have a chance. Qin Huan was very clear that if he could not do his best to cure the old man Zhou, he would surely regret for a lifetime, and even form a knot to influence his later practice. "Let''s make another bet..."In murmuring, his face is firm! Chapter 683 In the deepest part of the valley covered by clouds, the young masters who abandoned their companions as abandoned children are falling into fear and confusion. They are struggling to support themselves in the bloody tentacle Madness - beating, and the relatively weak ones have been separated on the spot. Watching the people in the same trade, they become pieces of flesh and blood, which are scattered on the earth, quickly rotted and absorbed. In a second, only the bones are left. The invisible psychological pressure generated is enough to make people collapse. "Ah! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! " A nun tears and tears, paste a beautiful face, there is no longer the past delicate. Her mana is about to run out, and with a snap, the light layer that twinkles around her body is directly shattered. With a scream of desperation, the graceful nun was swept away by her bloody tentacles. Unfortunately, she did not have the aesthetic vision of the human race, and had no pity for such a beautiful woman. After a burst of bones and flesh that make people''s scalp numb and break away from the sound, the red face turns into pieces of white bone, and the blood and flesh are absorbed. "Elder martial brother Qi, let''s get out of here, or we will all die here!" Qi Shengtian''s face is pale. "OK, I''ll tear the space right away!" The rest of the monks are very happy, and they gather one after another. They just wait for the space cracks to appear, and then they immediately escape into them. But even at this time, there are still many people, their eyes are burning down in the deepest part of the valley, on the blood flame tree, they are thinking about all kinds of ideas. When I came to this valley to search for treasures, I thought it was just a common experience, but I didn''t expect that there was such a precious treasure hidden here. Three blood flame fruits Even if it''s just such a piece of news, it''s enough to sell for a big price! Qi Shengtian looks down slightly, as if he is accumulating the power to tear the space. Yu Guang takes a panoramic view of all people''s reactions and flashes a trace of cold. Shua - the black light reappears, but it is not the space that it tears, but the ring that roars behind the gathered monks. Suddenly, a protective light broke down, and the monks who were shocked out of the air breathed blood. "Elder martial brother Qi, you......" Anger screams, mixed with fear and disbelief. Qi Shengtian''s face was expressionless. "I''m sorry, the blood flame fruit wood can only be mine, so younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, please die." Blood color tentacles will not be surprised, not to mention the so-called demeanor, the blood food sent to the door, it never let go of the reason. The screams of desperation rang out one after another, and then there was the dense sound of blood and flesh breaking, and the valley soon became quiet. Only the white bones on the ground, and Qi Shengtian standing quietly, blood tentacles interweave in the air, and they converge into a human shape, a pair of empty eyes staring at him. But for some reason, the bloody tentacles did not attack. It seemed that some kind of threat was felt from the monk in front of them. Chuckling, Qi Sheng''s voice was flat. "Shouldn''t you thank me? Because of me, I can enjoy so much fresh and powerful blood food. " The blood figure opens his mouth, sharp syllables break out, like an iron awl penetrating the marrow and soul, and the space vibrates accordingly. Qi Shengtian''s face became paler and paler, but his eyes were bright and his demeanor was more relaxed. "Are you afraid? Of course, in the face of my strong blood, you really should be afraid. " "Today you will die, but it is also your lucky day, because no one in the world has really seen the power of my blood." "You can call it annihilation." Hum - a layer of black light appeared, enveloping Qi Shengtian. His whole figure was integrated into it, and then the darkness broke out suddenly. It''s like a torrent, sweeping the six directions and eight directions. It''s ten times faster than lightning. There''s no chance to dodge. The bloody figure is submerged by the darkness, and its angry and violent roar is heard inside, and the voice of terror is heard constantly; but the darkness seems to have all the power of annihilation, and the voice becomes extremely weak after being transmitted, even the breath is like a breeze, which will not be detected by the outside world. Gradually, the movement in the dark becomes smaller and smaller until it disappears completely. After another moment, it retreated like a tide, gathering Qi Shengtian''s voice again. His breath was very weak, his whole body was soaked with sweat, and the whole person seemed to have just been pulled out of the water. But Qi Shengtian''s face is full of smiles. Although the blood vessels that have not yet fully awakened will cause certain backfire, it is worth comparing with the harvest of blood flame fruit tree. Now, it''s all his! At his feet, Qi Shengtian rushed to the deep valley, but just then, the buzz suddenly sounded behind him. Suddenly, Qi Shengtian''s eyes widened, and a trace of cold rose from the bottom of his heart. However, Qi Shengtian did not stop, nor did he look back. Instead, Qi Shengtian burst into the final force and rushed to the blood flame fruit tree. No matter what happens, as long as the blood flame fruit is in his hand, he can take the initiative. "You are smart, hard hearted and dark. If you give enough time, you will be a great person to be feared.""But I''m sorry, as you said before, this blood flame fruit wood can only be mine, so thank you for your previous efforts, and please go underground to accompany the same door that has not been far away on the huangquan road." The cold voice, such as the cold wind in the middle of winter, pierced the bottom of his heart. Qi Shengtian suddenly found that his body became weak, and then soared uncontrollably. His last sight was a young man in black robe who walked out of the fog. "Without breath, Qi Shengtian died in the hands of an ordinary person..." Pa - consciousness falls into darkness. Qin Huan''s eyes were indifferent. He glanced at Qi Shengtian''s body. He soon paid attention to it and put it on the tree of blood flame. His heart was filled with joy. Originally, I thought it would be a very difficult acquisition process, which was unexpectedly simple. Maybe God saw that he was too unlucky and adjusted his lucky index. Qin Huan got rid of the absurd idea from the bottom of his heart. He stepped on it with his feet and frantically wanted to rush to pig Dagang, who was the blood flame fruit tree, and then kicked it out. The goods are so impatient. There should be no danger, but it''s always good to be careful. Qin Huan''s mind moved the ant colony to separate one piece and pick all three blood flame fruits. The fruit is separated from the tree. The whole body is like a flame. The fruit tree is full of vitality. In an instant, it withers and withers. A gust of wind directly turns it into powder. Qin Huan felt it was a pity that he put out the idea of moving the blood flame fruit wood and cultivating it in the future. But soon, Qin Huan was in a good mood when he saw the three blood flame fruits. Simply identify them and make sure that they are indeed the most precious treasure to nourish the body. I can''t help clenching my fist! "Pig Dagang, listen to me. If you dare to move these three fruits, I will peel you and light the sky lamp!" It''s important to save the old man. Now is not the time to swallow. After a severe warning, put the blood flame fruit into an independent space. This strange space has a kind of powerful effect, similar to sealed jade box, which can lock the blood flame fruit without losing the effect. The biggest sadness in the world is that good things are in their own pockets, but they don''t even have the right to look at them more Pig life is so difficult! Pig Dagang, who was full of resentment, rushed to Qi Shengtian''s body and ransacked him all over. When there was only one underpants left, he gave up. Finally, he felt more comfortable. Qin Huan was confused by the goods. It was hard for Qi Shengtian to give birth to the dead. He was about to ask pig Dagang to leave when his eyes suddenly set. He walked quickly and opened Qi Shengtian''s body. As expected, the flesh and blood on the ground had rotted. The thick blood serum did not dye the ground red. It was more like being swallowed up by a large mouth hidden in the ground. Qin Huan looked at the earth under his feet. His brow was gradually wrinkled. He saw that the blood tentacles had been completely eroded in the dark, which only showed It didn''t really die! Even if he didn''t die, he would lose his strength seriously. Otherwise, it would not be possible. Qin Huan took the blood flame fruit. His eyes flickered. Qin Huan kicked pig Dagang. "Give you a chance to get rich. Sniff carefully under the ground. Is there any treasure hidden?" Pig Dagang shook his head, a pair of you when I am silly expression, just bloody tentacles, it can see. Qin Huan shook his head. "I didn''t expect you were smart." Pig just snorted, showing a bit of high spirits. You''re just bullshit. As the king of the pig family, I''m smart! Qin Huan''s face sank. "If you don''t eat toast, you can only eat fine wine. Now, start to find something underground." Big pig was confused when he died. He seemed to forget that he had already become Qin Huan''s blood feeding animal. In the face of his orders, there was no room for resistance at all. This is tyranny politics. It''s the life of Cao Kan. I protest. I seriously protest! But if the protest is useful, the world has long been in harmony. How can there be so much gratitude, resentment, right and wrong. Pig Dagang, with a hundred unwilling, lay on the ground and twitched his nose, because it was Qin Huan''s official order. He was not allowed to make trouble in secret by instinct. He could only pray that there was nothing under the ground. But it backfired. After careful investigation, piggy Dagang "smelled" a strange smell, bloody but fragrant and sweet. Mingming is the breath of two kinds of opposites and even serious conflicts, but they are integrated completely and become more attractive. Uncontrollable, pig Dagang''s mouth is crystal clear, followed by a river like a breakwater, saliva "Lola" flowing out. Ow - with a loud roar, the pig just fell to the ground, two fangs stabbed into the ground, like a fast wielding shovel, digging into the ground. Qin Huan found that it was not strong but did not stop it. He stood aside silently and watched it dig a deep pit with amazing speed. A moment later, there was a scream of panic in the deep pit, and then pig Dagang came out directly. He was black as a steel needle, and was stained with scarlet like red paint.But if you look carefully, you will find that the scarlet is constantly wriggling, trying to get into the pig''s body. It''s a pity that this pig, with its black skin, has gone through the devastation and baptism of the black hole in space. It''s thick enough to be used as a wall emissary for a long time. The creeping strange blood color has been desperately fighting for half a day, but it can''t corrode the defense. Qin Huan was sure that he thought the same thing and said, "stop it for me!" The powerful oppression from the blood level makes pig Dagang lose power, fall down heavily and gasp heavily. "Master help me, master help me!" Qin Huan''s mouth twitched a little, and he spoke very fast and scolded, "stupid, didn''t you find that it can''t do you any harm?" Pig Dagang was stunned. He felt it really was. He immediately burst into tears and scolded, "small sample, everyone dares to bully me. I don''t know what the thick iron plate looks like, right?" As a donkey rolls, its long hair shakes rapidly, and the blood color adheres to it falls off one after another. They don''t touch the soil, and quickly converge on the ground as a whole. Then, this jelly like thing rolled quickly to Qi Shengtian''s body, but it was trampled on by zhudagang before it ran far away. It grinned and looked ferocious. "Small sample, it''s not easy to expose your grandfather pig''s face!" Open your mouth and bite. "Shut up." Qin Huan''s faint voice sounded. Looking at the "jelly" less than an inch away from his mouth, pig just froze for a second and raised his head difficultly, "er Master, I''m so excited Give it to To you... " Wuwuwu, my life, why is it so bitter? This time it''s really to my lips. It''s almost lost! The dropped "jelly" quickly loses its vitality. It seems that the air is extremely poisonous and will die soon after being exposed to the outside. But its death means that the harmful side is peeled off, and the air is bloody, leaving only attractive sweet. Qin Huan said with a smile, "put it away and study it later." It''s absolutely related to the horrible rattan before. It can''t be eaten even if its taste is more attractive before we really know what it is. "We''re gone!" said pig Dagang The movement here may attract attention. Now that the benefits have been achieved, the faster you go, the better. The four words "late fear of birth and change" are more than just a single word. In the long years, countless ancestors have paid the price of blood and even life. After handling the scene a little, Qin Huan quickly went to the layman. Qin Huan soon saw the nun trapped in the array. But she is in a much worse state than she had expected, with wounds all over her body, and her blood almost soaked in her long skirt. Qin Huan soon figured out why she was so miserable. After Qi Shengtian died, the strength he had broken into the nun''s body, which made her unable to bear the impact of array power. After touching his nose, he seems to be responsible for this matter. But it wasn''t he who designed the nun. It was the natural array that killed her. Qin Huan didn''t have to make trouble for himself. What''s more, Qin Huan''s present state can''t be exposed at all. It''s better that no one knows that he once appeared in this valley today. Although there must be a bottom line in life, Qin Huan did not need to put himself in danger. He closed his eyes and opened them again. He continued to go out to the valley. He did not see the dying nun. But at this time, pig Dagang suddenly stopped and stared at the nun who was deeply involved in the array. "Master, as a big demon about to transform, I am full of curiosity about the human race woman. Anyway, she is going to die soon. Let me take her out and learn the difference between the human race woman and the pig race beauty. Please accept!" Qin Huan''s eyes flickered on the nun''s body and nodded quietly, "I agreed." "Praise you, the kindest master!" Pig Dagang can''t wait to turn into a black lightning and rush into the array. The heaven and earth array is about to run out of power. Several attacks will not hurt or itch on him. Ha ha ha ha, lovely little beauty, Grandpa pig, I''m here! Mu Xuan''s strength was exhausted, because she lost too much blood and her eyes were blurry. Suddenly, she saw a wild boar appear, and she was staring at herself indecently. A terrible thought came to her mind, and she fainted before her eyes. Pig Dagang is stunned. Looking at the fallen Mu Xuan on his back, he is full of horses. What do you mean, to see a handsome, masculine and powerful king of the pig race, he was stunned directly? You mean, I''m ugly. Am I scary? Ha ha Ha ha ha Don''t worry about anyone, it''s absolutely unbearable! "Help people, what are you waiting for?" Qin Huan''s voice sounded. Pig has just bitten his teeth. It''s important now. I can''t expose it. I''ll teach this little girl slowly later. I promise that I will make you the most loyal little maid I''ve been completely infatuated with! Pick Mu Xuan on his back, and pig Dagang jumps out several times. He can''t wait. "Master, wait a moment, I''ll be soon!"Although it''s a disgrace to say this, it''s a matter of rights and interests. "Wait." Qin Huan put out his hand and began with a smile, "this is not a place to stay for a long time. Take her away first." Pig Dagang could not object to this reason, so he had to smile and praise his master for his wisdom. Hum - out of the valley, the ant colony came to pick up two people and a pig, and left quickly. Because the process of obtaining the blood flame fruit was unexpectedly smooth, leaving Qin Huan plenty of time, the ant colony flew out of the safe range and fell. "Do you need to check the blood flame fruit, master? I''ll take it out now. Don''t worry. I know the rules. I''ll take this woman away. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you outside. " Cave mouth, pig Dagang''s face I am very sensible expression. Qin Huan said with a smile, "isn''t it? It seems that you are hungry, but what you want is the body of this woman, right? You shouldn''t be interested in her things, just leave them to me. " Pig Dagang: What! Qin Huan, what do you want! Can we go once according to the normal script? Do you want to do this? Every time pig mouth snatches food, three times, already is the third time, really thought that I dare not be angry! Qin Huan looked at the angry pig Dagang with a light tone. "Why, do you have any opinion?" "I have..." Pig Dagang''s anger broke out, but he could meet Qin Huan''s eyes. His head was a basin of cold water, and his voice suddenly dropped Fart opinion! Master, you are the biggest. You can do whatever you want. I will comply with your will completely. " Qin Huan nodded with satisfaction, "then take all the things off her body." Chapter 684 Without any reason to refuse, piggy Dagang calmly (in great pain) put pieces of magic items on the ground, rings, beads, necklaces When he took the bracelet, which seemed to be flowing with stars, Qin yuminrui found pig Dagang''s slightly trembling hooves and the corners of his mouth. This is it! Without giving pig Dagang the chance to move other thoughts, Qin Huan stooped to take away the bracelet and said lightly, "this thing is a little interesting." As expected, he realized that piggy Dagang''s face was gray and his head was stiff. Qin Huan was more smiling. He looked at the bracelet carefully. What was the difference between them? It can attract the attention of pig Dagang. Although he was full of doubts about the quality of the goods, Qin Huan was quite satisfied with its vision of identifying treasures, which could make it bear the humiliating name of "fast speed". It must be brilliant. But Qin Huan didn''t understand that he didn''t feel any strong breath from this bracelet, and the only fluctuation was that it had a certain protective effect on the soul. Maybe because of the loss of cultivation, his eyesight decreased. After a glance, zhudagang looked listless. Qin Huan was more and more sure of his guess. Put it away first, and then carefully identify it after the cultivation is restored. Maybe there will be unexpected gains. But at this time, Qin Huan felt a little abnormal mood fluctuation of pig Dagang through the induction between him and the blood feeding beast, which seemed to be full of shock. Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed, "what did you find? What''s the secret of this bracelet? This is my order! " Pig Dagang raised his hoof to open the space crack, and a blood light flew out of it. Then Qin Huan''s bracelet burst out a brighter light. A star point emerged in the light, like the floating stars in the infinite Star River. The invisible traction force is released, which pulls the blood light and directly falls on the bracelet. The blood light dissolves in the moment of contact between the two sides, and becomes a kind of flowing liquid. The whole bracelet is covered in an instant, and then absorbed in the next moment. Qin Huan''s subconscious eyes widened, and looked at the dark blue on the surface of the bracelet, like the paper swallowed by the fire disappearing rapidly, revealing the deep and thick dark gold below. Countless complex and delicate patterns were intertwined and woven into mysterious and obscure patterns. He has seen clearly that the absorbed blood light is what pig Dagang dug out from the ground just now, which is suspected to be the root of blood vine. But why can this thing be absorbed by this bracelet? It has made such amazing changes. It''s like a layer of camouflage, or seal, which is put on the outside. It''s broken. The original face of the bracelet is in front of you. Qin Huan didn''t wait for him to think more. In the light of the bracelet after the transformation, those stars enlarged rapidly, and they really became bright stars. Looking at the light, he looked up at the sea of stars. Suddenly, a force of attraction appeared. Qin Huan said it was bad, but he had no time to react. There was a whirl of the sky and earth. When consciousness recovered, his eyes swept around, and the whole person suddenly stopped - because at this moment, he was in the boundless sea of stars, surrounded by huge and incomparable stars! Standing in front of the stars, Qin Huan was like a weak ant at the foot of the cloud piercing mountain. He was awed and trembling from the bottom of his soul. All of a sudden, these quiet stars in the sea of stars, began to slowly rotate, sending out a low roar like nine days, with unparalleled penetration and destruction power, can crush everything into powder. Qin Huan felt the terror of the stars in an instant, just like the suppression of millions of mountains, and with the passage of time, the oppressive force was becoming stronger and stronger. "Ah!" Qin Huan screamed in pain. At this moment, he felt that he could be squeezed and burst at any time. "Give up. You can''t bear the power!" "To be buried in the sea of stars is a reverence only enjoyed by the strong of Shinto. It''s enough to be gratified by your weak cultivation." "Why do you have to resist more and bear unnecessary pain? Liberation is in front of you as long as you want." Countless thoughts came from the bottom of his heart, Qin Huan''s eyes showed a trace of confusion, and on the surface of his body, countless cracks suddenly appeared. The stars are turning faster and faster. The roar is like the loud laughter of giants. A humble human race, like ants, dare to cross the torture of stars. "No! I can never give up! I won''t die, I won''t! " Qin Huan''s eyes were covered with blood because of the huge pressure, and his blood vessels were high. He looked up at the stars around him and roared angrily. It''s not enough for you to kill me! In the cave, when the bracelet comes out of its original shape, the invisible force comes, and the space solidifies instantly, like a huge piece of ice. Pig Dagang''s eyes were full of fear, but his facial expression still remained. Qin Huan''s pain after breaking the treasure was extremely strange and funny. It didn''t know exactly what happened, but there was no doubt that all this had something to do with Qin Huan''s bracelet.After trying all ways to escape failure, pig Dagang gave up and could only put all hope on Qin Huan. But at this time, his heart contracted violently, and suddenly he had a great fear, which was the ability he acquired after becoming the king of the pig race - danger prediction. After getting this ability, I have helped it through many difficulties, but I have never given it such a horrible feeling. It''s like the collapse of heaven and earth, sweeping all the living beings in the world, sending them into the abyss of destruction and death. No one can avoid it. But everything in the cave is still still, without any abnormal appearance. Why does it produce this terrible sense of destruction? Pig Dagang tried to turn his eyes, and finally with a pair of big white eyes, he found the difference between Qin Huan who was "frozen". Just look down, you can clearly feel that a terrible oppression, as if there are invisible stars to suppress him. The fear in his heart is more powerful, because pig Dagang knows very well that if he is the one who bears the pressure, he has already died. But even if Qin Huan could support it, when could he support it? Once he collapses and dies, as a blood fed beast, he will be buried with his master. Pig Dagang finally understood why his ability to predict danger was triggered and was so terrible. Tears have filled the eye socket, but they are incarcerated by invisible force and can''t flow, completely blurring its vision. If you can choose, pig Dagang would rather not find out. The precious breath of Mu Xuan''s body, but time will not flow back. It''s irreparable at this stage. Pig Dagang thought of the elder who pushed himself to the throne of the pig family. He once warned himself that he should not abuse the innate ability of the pig family given by heaven to get what should not belong to him. Otherwise, there will be more and more accumulated causes and consequences, and there will be a day of backfire. Now is the time for it to be backfired? Pig Dagang is full of despair! All of a sudden, a soft "click" came into my ear, and then the terrorist force enveloping the cave disappeared in an instant. After the recovery of the confined space, the tears accumulated by pig Dagang were able to flow freely, and the ground was wet with a sound of "Hua La". "I I''m not dead I''m not dead... " Pig Dagang wept with joy. Qin Huan opened his eyes. His eyes were very dim, showing deep weariness. He only had time to look at it in his hand and turn it into a chain of stars disappearing. Then his consciousness fell into darkness. After a long sleep, there was no dream invasion. When Qin Huan opened his eyes, he not only recovered his energy, but also felt more relaxed than ever before. Although still can''t mobilize any mana, but he clearly saw his soul space. There are cracks all over it, like the soul''s surface which is hard glued together by strong glue, twining a brilliant chain, interacting with the broken runes floating around. "The chain of stars - produced in an unknown place, has been passed down for a long time in the world. It is a treasure at the level of soul. It not only has a strong defense, but also has the function of suppressing and repairing..." This information emerged on his own initiative, because Qin Huan had already passed the star interrogation, and became the master of the new generation, which disappeared in the river of time for countless years. There are many mysteries, such as why the star chain appears in the hands of a weak nun, such as the root body of the blood tentacles, why can the seal on the surface of the star chain be solved? But even if all of these could not be solved, Qin Huan was very sure that he had made great achievements beyond his imagination. With the help of the star chain, although it can''t solve his difficult situation, it can at least help him to gain more time. It''s not necessary to feel the approaching of death breath every moment, as before. It can spread the ashes in the state of serious injury. Although the "isolation" given by Ximen lonely city can slow down the burning speed of soul, it can be suffered again in the black hole of space Let this isolation break. Although there is no pain, the feeling that one''s soul is going to be destroyed can be felt all the time, which is enough to break one''s mind. Hu - when Qin Huan breathed out a long breath, he felt that the dark cave in front of him also became bright and beautiful. So when he saw the nervous looking Mu Xuan not far away, he was stunned a little and immediately smiled. In any case, the star chain is the thing of this little girl. If it''s just a common treasure, Qin Huan takes it for granted to save her life. But now I always feel that I should be better to others. When Mu Xuan woke up, there was a man and a restless boar in the cave. At the first sight, Mu Xuan recognized that this wild boar was the one that appeared in front of her before she was unconscious, so its lewd expression came to mind instantly. In particular, what makes Mu Xuan collapse is that she finds that all her things have been taken away, and a terrible idea strikes her heart, making her face pale instantly! Fortunately, the restless pig Dagang was not in the mood to talk nonsense with her. He said coldly, "don''t be there. Grandpa pig is not interested in you!"Mu Xuan was relieved and looked at Qin Huan again. If it was him, although he was still angry, he seemed to be able to accept it. Pig Dagang is very angry and anti laughing. Are all tofu in her head? If you don''t look at your situation, you''ll know what you''re thinking! He scolded Mu Xuan severely and told her to be honest. Zhu Dagang only hopes Qin Huan can wake up early. If something happens to him, he will be unlucky. So when Qin Huan woke up with a smile, pig Dagang was very excited. "Master, my most respected and powerful master, you finally woke up!" Qin Huan was so close to each other that he was puzzled. He reached out and pushed away the pig''s head. "How long have I been in a coma?" "Half a day." Qin Huan was a little relieved. Fortunately, he would not miss anything. He got up and looked at Mu Xuan, who was already in a hurry and was nervous. After a moment''s meditation, Qin Huan said directly, "I saved you. I have taken away the reward, which is the bracelet on you. Now you and I are in the Qing Dynasty. Qin still has something to do. Please take your things." Pig Dagang''s mouth is straight. It''s clear that you have to be cruel to ignore others. Is it pig''s help? Take away all the benefits of human relations. You are cruel! Mu Xuan stares at him for a moment, then immediately returns to his mind and bows. "Thank you very much, sir!" He picked up the things on the ground in a hurry and left, afraid that Qin Huan would repent. Qin Huan could not help frowning, "don''t you want to go?" Mu Xuan was shocked and hurriedly said: "no, no, I I am seriously injured now Here I''m not familiar here Senior Elder, you Can you... " Qin Huan frowned more tightly. "You should have a keepsake for help?" Mu Xuan looks down and blushes. Qin Huan was speechless for a while. It seems that the girl forgot to take it with her. She didn''t have such common sense. How dare she go out to explore treasure with others? No wonder it''s sold! Seeing Qin Huan''s gloomy face without saying a word, Mu Xuan became more and more nervous, "don''t worry, elder I will never let you go for nothing I live in Wutong Mountain. There must be a good report when you send me And And... " I can''t say anything at the back. The little girl is sweating. Qin Huan''s mind moved. There must be a large number of monks in the place where the nun lived. Blood flame fruit can repair the body and annihilate the power of curse, but its power is too strong, so it''s too risky to take it to Zhou Laozi. It''s better to assist other materials and refine them into pills with mild effect Why don''t you send this nun home and find an alchemist "how far is the Wutong Mountain from here?" Mu Xuan looks confused. "I don''t know where it is, but it''s about 20000 miles east of the valley..." When she said that, she was shocked and took a careful look. Qin Huan didn''t seem to notice. He calculated the time and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!" he got up and went to the layman. Mu Xuan hurriedly followed him. All of a sudden, the buzzing sound suddenly sounded, and the purple backed green winged ants came from all directions. Mu Xuan screamed, and her face grew paler. Qin Huan said lightly, "it''s the spirit insect raised by this house." thought about it. The ant raised two men and a pig and roared to Wutong Mountain. Looking at Mu Xuan, whose face was full of wonder and awe, pig Dagang hummed twice, thinking that you are too young. Qin Huan''s ant colony not only deterred her from talking, but also concealed most of her strength to deal with the unexpected Tut Tut, how insidious it is! Chapter 685 Ten miles away from Wutong Mountain, the ant colony quietly fell on a hill, and Qin''s face was expressionless. "You''re here." Mu Xuan looks grateful. "Thank you for sending me back." Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t have much thought to say, she bowed respectfully and walked away quickly. But just a few steps away, Qin Huan''s faint voice sounded, "you are lost in the mountains, I will send you back, that''s all." Cold sweat came out in a flash, and Mu Xuan said with trembling, it''s a long way to go out, so she felt that there was more temperature on her body. Elder generation, it''s frightening. The strength must be very terrible. It seems that elder martial brother Qi and them can''t come back. Mu Xuan shakes her head. She can''t do this with her accomplishments. Even if someone investigates, she won''t be doubted. After confirming that Mu Xuan had left, Qin Huan kicked pig Dagang, who "hemmed and hawed" and quickly shrunk to the size of a mouse, and quickly ran to Qin Huan''s shoulder to sit down. It''s risky to find an alchemist. You have to make a disguise for yourself. For example, a small pig sitting on his shoulder is obviously vicious. It''s not waiting for idle people at first sight. It can reduce a lot of troubles. ordered the ants to hide well, Qin Yu stepped forward to go to the Wutong Mountain. ¡­¡­ Mutong looks up and sees the huge plaque of "Xuanyun building" with gold characters on black background, which flashes a trace of confusion. He was asked to come here by someone specially. Is there another auction? But it''s not right, because of his status, he is not qualified to be notified alone. Shaking his head and pressing his mind, Mutong stepped in, and immediately someone greeted him, "mutaoyou is here, please follow me." Speaking is a white face thin, a pair of small eyes long and thin, give people a very smart feeling, in the wood with a sweep of consciousness frown, turn to hide. Mutong is a bit flattered. The other side is "Xuanyun tower", a big management person. He has only seen it several times in the auction, but he has never been treated like this. He quickly smiles and replies with a smile. At the same time, he mutters to himself. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! After entering the box with exquisite decoration, we can see the three people sitting in the tea tasting room. Mutong''s face is shocked and can''t be hidden any more. He quickly steps forward and bows, "Mutong can see the elder of Liuchu, master Qi and miss Fengqing!" No, there is absolutely something wrong today. Mutong is still bowing, and there are sweat beads on his forehead. Liucang elder is the real elder in the clan. He is a small deacon, and his rank is not too different. Master Qi is the most famous alchemist in the surrounding area of Wutong Mountain. He has a wide range of friends to intersect with a master. Miss Yu Fengqing is the chief manager of Xuanyun tower. No one knows her real identity. Xuanyun tower, which is spread all over Shangyuan mountains, is a super force of terror. As its face spokesman, no one dares to underestimate it. These three people actually get together and wait for a small person. Right in front of these three people, Mu Tong is very clear and sure that he is a humble role. The elder LIUCai has a cold look and always treats people with the same color. But now he has a faint smile on his face and takes the lead in saying, "Mutong, I won''t go around with you. Today, master Qi asked you to buy an object from you. I will witness with Miss Fengqing. You can rest assured that master Qi will pay you enough and not let you suffer. " Mu Tong''s head is a little wooden. Their old Mu family has been defeated for many years, and the good things have been lost. What can master Qi see? I was confused, but on the surface, I hurried to answer, "the elder said seriously. You always take care of Mu Tongzong. Master Qi needs it. You said that I will send it immediately. Why delay your time with master Qi and miss Fengqing?" That''s enough face. The elder Liu cup smiled a little more and waved his hand and said, "that''s not good. Otherwise, it will be spread outside and I don''t know what it''s arranged like." Looking at Mutong''s attitude, as long as you talk about things, it''s a simple thing like this. It''s just too cost-effective to gain master Qi''s human feelings. With a slight cough, the old saying goes: "three months ago, you bought a bracelet that is good for your soul from a small trade fair in xuanyunlou, right? Master Qi is willing to buy back at the price that you think is five times the purchase price. Do you want to buy back? " Wood same facial expression a stiff, Na Na has no language. Master Qi frowned slightly and said lightly, "if you don''t want to, you can do it ten times." The elder LIUCai''s face was gloomy, and he felt that he had lost his face. "Mutong, do you agree or not?" Feng Qing looks at the scene with a smile. Today, she just happens to meet her. With the idea of making friends with master Qi, she will come out to witness. Naturally, she won''t talk much. On the opposite side, Mutong''s face was white and sweaty. "Master and elder, don''t get me wrong. It''s not that I''m greedy. It''s that bracelet. It''s not in my hands now." Now, I will tell you the truth. Master Qi''s face sank suddenly. He spent a lot of energy and finally found the whereabouts of the thing. He didn''t want to see another change. "Who did Mu Xuan go with?" the elder Liuchu said in a deep voice? When can I come back? "Mutong smiled bitterly. "I don''t know!" The box was silent, the wooden Tong cried, and the robe was almost soaked with sweat. Qi master and the elders of the river whispered a few words. The latter said, "Mu Tong, you immediately contact Mu Xuan and let her return to Wutong Mountain at once." "Or I can send someone to pick her up." Master Qi said softly. Feng Qing''s eyes brightened. It seems that this bracelet is extremely important. Who sold it from Xuanyun building didn''t find it? Otherwise, it''s not easy to make friends with master Qi. After thinking about it, she put down the plan of doing things secretly. In case of any mistake, it would be bad. "I''ll contact Mu Xuan right away and let her come back as soon as possible!" Mutong said in a hurry Elder LIUCai waved, Mutong bowed down respectfully, and when he got out of Xuanyun tower, he immediately jumped up to Laogao. "My little ancestor said," I won''t let you go. How good would you listen to me? You must keep the bracelet, or our old wooden house will be completely finished! " Rush home, open the door and go straight to the inner room. There is the last set of blood sensing treasures in the wood family, which can transmit simple information among the same family. When Mutong hears the voice of receiving the spiritual Lord and rings in the house of Mutuan, his whole life is broken. "This little girl, she doesn''t even bring a magic pearl when she goes out!!!" He felt sad and suddenly heard the opening of the courtyard door. Mu Xuan choked, "uncle, I''m back..." It''s terrible. I don''t want to go out to explore any more. I almost can''t come back. Mutong rushes out and grabs Mu Xuan with both hands. "You dead girl, you are finally back. Give me to you soon..." His eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at the empty white wrist in front of him. It seemed that he was hit by a mug in the head, and his eyes were black and his ears were buzzing. "The bracelet! The bracelet I gave you! Don''t scare me, Auntie and grandma! " Mu Xuan, who is full of grievances and fears, is stunned. How many crimes have I suffered? I almost can''t come back. If you don''t say comfort, ask and enlighten me, you will ask for your bracelet directly, but also shout at me so loudly. My uncle doesn''t love me! Wow I want to cry Whoa, whoa Cry hard Mutong''s face was black, and she was in a rush to stop her tears. "Mutong, stop making noise, and tell me where the bracelet is. Uncle is really in urgent need." Mu Xuan sobs, "bracelet I I gave it to... " Without breathing, Mutong falls on his back and falls straight to the ground. The sound of "bang" startles Mutong. "Uncle, what happened to you? Don''t scare me! " Wood same face is blue and white, "finished, this time completely finished!" Soon he seemed to catch the last straw and stared at Mu Xuan nervously, "who did you give it to? Where are the people? " wood shook his head. "He sent me outside Wutong Mountain and I didn''t know..." She looked nervous. "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Mutong can''t stand on the ground, "it''s OK, it''s ok Don''t worry. " Now that it''s here, how about saying it? It can only make Mu Xuan feel guilty and sad. Maybe it''s fate. Their wooden family is doomed to sink. It''s not easy to see a little hope of turning over, and then they are plunged into the abyss. Looking at the attitude of elder LIUCai and master Qi, they attach great importance to the bracelet. Now that something has been lost, it is inevitable to be implicated. "Mu Xuan, how about going out to explore treasure this time? Is there any gain? " Mutong has decided that a person should bear all the responsibilities and think that in the future, he may not see Mu Xuan, and his eyes become kind. "Uncle, I almost died outside." Mu Xuan finally got the chance to say it all over again, and the key points were modified. She made her own formation. "Later, I lost my way. Fortunately, the elder helped me to come back alive. The bracelet was given to him." After a pause, she whispered, "uncle, is it really OK?" Mutong gnawed his teeth and said, "these bastards dare to do this to you. Good death!" He thought quickly and continued: "Qi Shengtian''s bastards wanted to take you as their abandoned son from the beginning, so they didn''t tell anyone about your exploration with them. It''s better if you don''t know about it. Don''t say you''re with them. " Master Qi is Qi Shengtian''s uncle. Elder LIUCai and he have no idea, which proves this point. Mu Xuan nodded quickly, "I know my uncle." Suddenly, the gate of the courtyard was pushed open from the outside. "Mutong, since your niece is back, come with us!" It''s xuanyunlou''s people. Looking at the smiling white thin steward, Mu Tong''s heart sank. They have been monitoring here. I''m afraid that bracelet is more valuable than he thought His face turned pale, and Mutong smiled, "white steward, that Something unexpected happened Mu Xuan lost his bracelet... " The white steward''s face was instantly livid, "lost? Are you sure you lost it? Wood way friend, intelligent people should know what can be done and what can''t be touched, do you think? "Mutong said bitterly: "it''s really lost, otherwise I have the courage to hide what master Qi wants!" Bai Guan Shi took a deep breath. "Explain this to the master yourself!" Mu Tong nods bitterly. Yu Guang looks at Mu Xuan and asks her to remember what she just said, "I''ll go with you." "Miss Mu Xuan, please." "White steward..." "Let''s go!" Bai Guanshi turned around and left. His face was very gloomy. He followed Miss Fengqing''s order to avoid unnecessary troubles and give master Qi a better impression, but he didn''t expect this result. Things are in trouble! Xuanyun building is still the box. Master Qi suddenly got up and looked ferocious. "Lost your bracelet? You told me that the bracelet was lost! " The terrible breath erupted from his body, the air roared, and the tea set on the table was instantly shattered. Mu Tong''s face was white, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He shivered and shivered under the terrible breath, unable to speak. Mu Xuan has been injured for a long time, but now he is in a coma with a gush of blood. Elder Liuchu gnawed his teeth and said, "Mutong, I will give you another chance to hand over the bracelet. I will not investigate it in the past!" What''s more, if you continue to be stubborn, don''t worry about my being rude to you. Master Qi inhaled deeply, and the breath slightly converged. Mu Tong kowtowed repeatedly. "Master, elder, the bracelet is indeed lost. Villain is brave enough to deceive you two!" Sitting on the sofa, master Qi leaned back, closed his eyes and fell into it. The box was dead and the wood was sweating. He knew the fate of his uncle and nephew, and he was about to decide. ¡­¡­ although Wutong Mountain is famous for its mountains, it is an ancient peak ruins. It collapsed due to unknowable reasons, and gravel filled the big gully, and the city was built above the ruins. Shortly after Qin Huan entered the city, it took a little time to figure out some simple information about the city, such as the best-known and most powerful organization providing alchemy services, called Xuanyun tower. In addition, Qin Huan confirmed Xuanyun building''s information from other aspects. Qin Huan had already selected this powerful chain organization, which attached great importance to reputation and might be able to avoid many troubles. Of course, Qin Huan could not take out all the blood flame fruits, and half of them were for the reward, which should be enough to eliminate each other''s greed. This is Qin Huan''s decision after careful consideration on his way to Xuanyun building. After a while, he has come to Xuanyun building, glancing slightly and stepping into it. Different from other places, Xuanyun building will not take the initiative to greet guests. Only when it is determined that there is a need, can it be received by a specially assigned person. Qin Huan went to the alchemy service area, looked for a moment and waved. A nun came with a smile. "What do you want, guest?" Glancing at the piggy on Qin Huan''s shoulder, the nun''s tone became more and more gentle. "I want to make some pills." The nun''s smile was clear. "I wonder if you have your own materials or buy Chengdan from Xuanyun building?" "Self provided." The nun''s side is empty, "guest, please come with me. After confirming your material level, I can recommend a suitable alchemist for you." Through the people of wuyangyang in the alchemy area, I came to a white stone house with black gate. There are more than a dozen of the same stone houses. After a while, the stone house opened, and a friar walked out of it. The nun smiled and said, "it''s your turn. I''ll wait outside. If you have no objection to the result given by the appraiser, you will give me a good document." Qin Huan nodded and pushed the door into the room, which was not big. Behind a large test-bed made of dark black like crystal, sat a middle-aged man with a tired face. Without greeting, he said directly, "guest, please take out the materials." Now that he came, he would not hesitate. Qin Huan patted Dagang, the mini pig, on his shoulder. With a "hum" of his hoof, he made a stroke in the air. The crack suddenly appeared, and a blood flame fruit flew out. At the back of the test stand, the middle-aged man who was drinking water spouted out. If he had no eyes just now, the mini pig actually tore up the space! Powerful monks, it''s very normal to break the void, but a pig can do it, which is too outrageous. And the most terrible thing is that there is no movement from the beginning to the end, even if you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t feel the fluctuation of breath. It''s like opening a pocket What level of strength is needed to achieve this. The middle-aged man looked at pig Dagang, and suddenly he stood on top of the mountain. The young man in black robe in front of him paid more attention to him. Yeah? There is no breath. How can this be possible? Ordinary people can''t even reach the upper reaches of the Wutong Mountain. It seems that like his pet, he is also a hidden man! "Dear guests, please wait a moment. I will serve you with the most sincere attitude Blood flame fruit! " The tone suddenly rises, like an old duck pinched by his neck, and his face is red with blood.He rushed to the test-bed, picked up the lens for identification, and looked up and down for more than ten times, more and more excited. It''s true that it''s really the fruit of blood flame. It''s called the most precious treasure to repair all the injuries of the body. For a long time, the middle-aged man just returned to his senses and smiled awkwardly, "let the guests laugh, it''s true that the materials you provide are too valuable." Absolutely right. It seems that the young man in black robe may be thousands of years old. Look at the dark eyes. They are full of vicissitudes! Take a breath, the middle-aged man gets up, "guest, your materials belong to the highest level of existence, I have no qualification to contact, please follow me, I will take you to see my teacher." The door opened from the inside, and the female nun, who had been waiting for some boredom, suddenly showed a bright smile, but then froze in her face. The middle-aged man said, "from now on, I will receive this distinguished guest personally." Bow and salute, "guest, please come with me." Not only the nun was stunned, but the guests around were also staring at each other with unbelievable faces. Xuanyunlou''s appraiser, whose identity and status are quite high, is so respectful to this young man. Who is the holy man? When Qin Huan was about to leave with the middle-aged man, a group of friars carrying two wooden boxes came from Xuanyun building. The first one was a white and thin man with a gloomy face. The middle-aged man bowed his hand and saluted, "white steward, can the teacher have free time now? I have a distinguished guest here. " Bai Guanshi squeezed out a smile. "Master Jiang should have time now." He nodded to Qin Huan and bowed his hand slightly. A distinguished guest in the mouth of an appraiser, he has no qualification to ignore. All of a sudden, one of the wooden boxes suddenly broke, and a man tumbled to the ground, looking terrified. "Bai Guanshi, it''s someone Mu who offended master Qi. Please forgive my niece!" He pretends to be knocked out is to wait for the present opportunity, to make things open, maybe have a glimmer of life. "Please, please!" The white steward''s face is white. Today''s affairs can''t be seen. It will definitely cause a series of waves to be made by the same wood. "Bastard, take him down!" Saying to the surrounding people, it seems that they all bow their hands. "You guests, this man lost a very valuable treasure of master Qiyun mountain, and will be punished by the master. Bai immediately took him away, so as not to disturb your interest." "No, it''s not! I have bought that bracelet. It''s my thing. Even if it''s lost, it has nothing to do with master Qi! " Mutong has not been able to take into account, directly to pick out the matter, "I am the deacon of Bibo Zong, you can not cursory life!" Bai Guanshi''s body trembled. "Nonsense, take him down!" Tear face, wood with where willing to capture, chaos in another wooden box was knocked over, a young woman rolled out. It''s even and impartial. It''s Mu Xuan who faces Qin Huan! For a moment, he flashed countless thoughts in his mind and connected the whole thing. Lost bracelet, so it''s hard It seems that the source of this matter is still on him. Qin Huan frowned and his eyes became cloudy and clear. "Shut up, Bibo Zong''s face, you''ve lost it!" In the cold drink, the elder Liuchu strides in, the whole body breath rises, the strong oppression makes everyone frightened, and the surrounding area immediately quiets down. "Master Qi, Mu Tong is the scum of our sect. He not only lost your treasure, but also defied you. Please rest assured, I will take him back to the sect now and give you an account!" Master Qi nodded gloomily. Fengqing looks indifferent, the world of friars who are weak in flesh and strong in food. She has seen too many similar things, and she will not interfere in them except for the slight irony in her heart. Mutong looks frightened. He knows that in today''s situation, once he is out of everyone''s sight, he and mutxuan will surely die. When LIUCai elder killed them, he could find a reason to fight and try to escape, which was enough to explain to the clan. No one would care about it. The two young monks of the defeated family were dead or alive. "No! What I said is true. Elder LIUCai, you are in collusion with master Qi. I want to expose you to the clan... " "Good, I''ll wait for that day!" sneered the elder LIUCai Raise your hand and hold it forward. The invisible force surges out and imprisons the wood together. There are no more eight voices. He turned around and said, "master Qi, Miss Fengqing, I''ll leave first." There is a dead silence inside and outside Xuanyun building. No one is a fool. Of course, from the words and expressions of Mutong, there is a sense of it. But what about that? The will of LIUCai elder and master Qi is enough to overturn black and white. Even miss Fengqing keeps silent. Of course, they won''t ask for trouble. In this silence, a faint voice suddenly sounded, "wait a moment." The elder LIUCai turned around in a flash, his eyes were full of brilliance, and he locked the speaker. His pupils could not be checked and contracted for a while. He said in a deep voice, "what can I do for you, Taoist friend?" Qin Huan flicked his fingers. "I haven''t seen enough of the excitement yet. How can I take people away?"Watch the bustle Everyone''s heart is shaking. Even if it is true, you don''t have to say it. Isn''t that asking for trouble? Countless people secretly pinched a cold sweat for Qin Huan! However, they are also a little happy. Although they dare not stop such a black-and-white thing, they are still excited to see someone come out. The elder Liuchu''s face was livid, and he said in a cold voice, "I solemnly remind this Taoist friend that you''d better not mistake yourself, or you can''t bear the consequences!" The middle-aged man who identified the materials had a big change in his face and a tremor in his heart. This is not so harmless on the surface. It really annoyed him. Even the elder of Bibo clan may not be able to see it. He took a few quick steps, bowed slightly, and spoke quickly. Feng Qing''s eyes fell on Qin Huan, and the pig Dagang, who had swept his shoulder, looked a little dignified. After a little thought, she stepped forward and said, "this guest, can you look on the face of Xuanyun tower and don''t interfere in this matter?" Master Qi still needs to make friends. Qin Huan smiled, "what if I say no?" Pig Dagang, lying on his shoulder, almost fell off when his legs were soft. Brother, let''s not play well, shall we? You are walking on the steel wire. If you are not careful, you will be smashed to pieces! They took in the air conditioner. Unexpectedly, the man was so tough, and he didn''t even face Miss Fengqing. Feng Qing frowned and looked at it with a little sadness, "why do you embarrass me Well, since you are determined to step in, please go out and deal with it later. Xuanyun tower won''t be involved. " This not only shows respect for Qin Huan, but also implicitly reminds elder Liuchuan and master Qi that this man is not easy to provoke. All of a sudden, the eyes of the people looking at Qin Huan changed a little more. Elder LIUCai and master Qi looked more and more ugly, but they didn''t speak for a while. Obviously, this kid is not vulgar. He can make xuanyunlou give way, and they don''t want to make enemies. But let go of the uncle and nephew of the wood family. They have to find a proper reason for their face. In the awkward silence, Mu Xuan, who rolled out of the box, slowly opened her eyes after a hard cough. After a brief loss, she saw the uncle who was caught, and then saw Qin Huan, who was in a striking position in the crowd. The eyes stopped. Mu Xuan bit her lips and slowly lowered her head. But the pause of this second was enough for people to notice. Master Qi''s eyes suddenly brightened and stared at Qin Huan. "Do you recognize this girl, Taoist friend?" Chapter 686 Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked. He looked at Qiyun mountain with a smile on his face, and his tone was light. "I know you have a strong idea, which makes you feel very painful and eager to know the answer. I''ll satisfy you now. That''s right. The bracelet you are looking for is right here. " Feng Qing''s eyes were fixed, more and more affirming his guess. This seemingly ordinary young man in black robe is absolutely an unfathomable existence. Otherwise how dare he, in this kind of time unbridled, directly stirs up Qi Yunshan sensitive nerve. Qi Yunshan''s eyes were brighter and his face was red with excitement. He stared at Qin Huan closely and his voice was hoarse Qin Huan nodded, "naturally it is true." Take a deep breath, Qi Yunshan bows his hand, "this Taoist friend, my husband Qi Yunshan, has made some achievements along the way of Dan Dao. Today, I have no intention of offending you. Please don''t blame him." "That bracelet is the property of our ancestors. It''s very important for our descendants. If Taoist friends are willing to return it, I will pay all the costs. And from then on, Daoyou will become a close friend of Qimou and the most distinguished guest of Qijia! " He didn''t mention Mu Tong or Mu Xuan''s uncle and nephew. After determining the whereabouts of the bracelet, they didn''t have the right to be noticed. There was no difference between living or dying. "Although I don''t know if what you said is true or false, it''s a very sincere offer. Unfortunately, Ningmou is also very interested in this bracelet and has no intention to make a move." Qin Huan''s tone was flat, "so I refused." Hiss - the sound of air-conditioning is very neat. People stare at each other with unbelievable faces. But when facing a alchemy master''s face, he doesn''t look down on it. It''s better than slapping his face directly. Isn''t he really afraid to provoke master Qi completely? Qi Yunshan forced his anger, "Taoist friends really don''t think about it anymore?" Qin Huan stretched out his hand a little. "I only said it once. Let go of the uncle and nephew of the Mu family. Don''t disturb them again in the future. I don''t want to pursue them any more." Pig Dagang''s eyes turn black. If you are in good condition, killing him is as simple as killing an ant. But now you are a paper tiger. Be careful to play too hard and bury yourself! But it was clear that when the situation reached this point, Qin Huan could only go all the way to the end. If he showed any weakness, he would be torn down immediately. "Good, good!" Qi Yunshan''s tone was gloomy. "I don''t know where you are holy, but since you choose to be my enemy, I won''t give up even if I don''t want to Hand over the bracelet, or I will not be rude! " Boom - strong breath breaks out! Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed, and his face was cold. The superior was dignified and natural. If the nine gods were in awe. "Master Qi!" Feng Qing suddenly said, "I''ve said that I hope you can restrain yourself, don''t conflict in Xuanyun building, I hope you can understand." Qi Yunshan''s face is expressionless, "OK, I''ll go..." Before the sound fell, he raised his hand and a shadow flew out, like a sharp arrow coming out of the string. For a moment, the shadow came to Qin Huan, and he opened his mouth to show his sharp tusks and bit him hard. A trace of ferocity flashed through Qiyun mountain, showing madness and violence. Get the chain of stars, his alchemy strength, enough to upgrade a large level, to become a real master of Dandao. At that time, even if the great road exists, we should give him enough respect, so even if we provoke a strong enemy, it is absolutely worth it. A real Dandao master can produce enough energy to suppress a powerful sect or an ancient inheritance family! Therefore, Qi Yunshan chose the right time and made a move without hesitation. But the plot didn''t go in the direction he expected. The shadow of speed and terror pierced Qin Huan''s skin with sharp teeth. But then it was like Lei Jing, like being used to immobilize himself, and was frozen in place. The terrorist oppression from the blood level makes it feel like, in the face of invincible natural enemies, the fear gushing out of the soul completely submerges its consciousness, leaving only shivering and despair. "Dragon blood spirit!" The exclamation suddenly sounded, and countless people looked at it. It was like a long snake covered with dragon scales. The gray shadow on Qin Huan''s neck appeared pale on his face. Looking at Qin Huan again, he seemed to find some unimaginable miracle, and his eyes were full of awe. A few drops of cold sweat appeared behind Qin Huan. He didn''t know what the dragon blood spirit was, but there was no doubt that he had just passed the gate. Fortunately, it seems to be extremely afraid of the ancient people. When it touches its blood, it is directly suppressed. He secretly vowed that he would never do it again. This kind of risk-taking, the sense of powerlessness on the verge of death, is extremely disgusting. On the surface, Qin Huan''s face did not change. He took down the "dragon blood spirit" lying on his neck steadily with his fingers. His tone was light and calm. "It''s a naughty little guy. Fortunately, you can close your mouth quickly, or you will die now." "I don''t blame you, because it''s not your intention, but I will never be allowed to offend you!" Qin Huan raised his head and locked Qiyun mountain with dark eyes. The cold inside could freeze everything and make everything extinct.Roar - the breath of terror is like the awakening of a sleeping giant beast. It is like thousands of huge volcanoes. They erupt completely at the same time, looking down at the ten directions of the world and trampling all the billions of stars under their feet. The air suddenly became thick, like an invisible swamp that drowned all the people, suffering from terrible oppression and forced to stop breathing. Hum - hum - the defensive forces arranged by Xuanyun building itself, under the impact of this breath, all of them were activated in an instant, and the bright light flashed coldly, but at the moment, they could only crouch and contract, dare not approach Qin Huan at all. Because, the power of the whole array is completely suppressed at this moment! Qin Huan stared at Qiyun mountain, his voice seemed to come from hell. "Tell me, how do you want to die?" Heaven and earth are dead! Countless people are frozen in place, the heart seems to be grasped, and fear rolls between the eyes. "Plunder the fairyland peak No, it''s comparable to the state of the road! " Fengqing screamed in her heart, and her face was a little white. She had ever been in touch with the existence of stepping on the top of heaven and earth, and knew their terror more and more clearly. Turn over the clouds and rain, one thought can kill hundreds of millions of creatures! Qiyun mountain is like an ice cave, and the whole human figure is frozen, unable to turn even the thought. But he knows exactly what kind of existence he has offended. Boulevard It''s the Boulevard It''s over, it''s over! Even the whole Qi family will be implicated by him and will be destroyed. "Boulevard realm!" The low voice suddenly sounded, and the imprisoned space began to fluctuate, and a white haired old man appeared. With his coming, Xuanyun tower''s suppressed array burst out a more powerful atmosphere and locked Qin Huan in an instant. "Who is your excellency? It''s better to give me a satisfactory explanation. Otherwise, you can''t be allowed to indulge in Xuanyun building with your accomplishments when you first enter the Avenue! " Chapter 687 The oppressive atmosphere that enveloped all the people was swept away. Feng qingmianlu was surprised. "Zhao Lao, how can you be here?" "Old Xu made a breakthrough in his cultivation. He went back to the cave and closed down. I will take the place of him for the time being to inspect the affairs of all parties." Speaking of this, Mr. Zhao showed a trace of envy and immediately smiled, "I heard that you are here, miss. I thought you haven''t seen it for a long time, so I rushed here through the transmission array. I didn''t want to meet what happened today. Miss, wait a moment, and I dealt with this person first." Qiyun mountain was very excited when the situation came to an end. "Zhao Lao, this man dare to despise Xuanyun tower''s majesty, and never let it go lightly!" Zhao''s face was light. "Master Qi is at ease. I will do justice." he looked at Qin Huan and said coldly, "you can speak now." Obviously, if we can''t get enough background for Xuanyun building to be afraid of, we can''t easily expose it today. Countless eyes fell on Qin Huan, and many of them showed pity and sympathy. There was a world-wide view of the road, which was a first-class strong man, enough to call the wind and rain and smile. But he was a bit unlucky. He bumped his head into the hand of elder Xuanyun tower inspector. Today, he has to take off his skin even if he doesn''t die. But to everyone''s surprise, Qin Huan''s face is still plain, and he doesn''t care about the situation that he is completely suppressed. Does he have a base card and can not be afraid of Xuanyun tower? "Explain?" In silence, Qin Huan began slowly, "I wonder if Mr. Zhao is satisfied with this explanation." In his mind, Qin Huan tried to remember the chain of refining stars not long ago. He was in the vast starry sky and imagined himself as the stars with infinite power. On his finger, the ring of liar gave out a slight tremor. Qin Huan stood up with his hands folded and hid it in his cuffs. Then, his breath soared again, and the space shook violently, just like the waves raised countless ripples. In the soul space, the chain of stars twined on the soul surface suddenly sent out light of stars. They passed through the body and surrounded Qin Huan. Vast and boundless, it seems to contain and swallow all the breath, emanating from his body, just like the endless starry sky above his head. boom - Wutong Mountain over the sky, all the clouds in the moment are torn by invisible forces. The bright sun darkened, and stars emerged. The cool and mysterious star light falls down, condenses into the little figure of indistinct men and women, recites the empty and revered syllable in the mouth, and the holy breath spreads all over the world. "Shinto!" Zhao Lao lost his voice and almost bit off his tongue. His mind "boomed" and he fell into a panic. He never thought that today, he could face up to the existence of a divine state, and it is the existence of the opposite sky that condenses all the stars and embarks on the road of stars. No, it''s not a complete Shinto breath. It doesn''t seem to be complete yet Yes, if facing the real existence of the Shinto, only one look is enough to make oneself lose all resistance. In front of you, he is a powerful being who touches the threshold of Shinto and may step into it at any time. Maybe he is traveling in the world now, looking for an opportunity to break through and transform himself. Looking at Qin Huan, who was shining with stars in front of him, Zhao had thought about everything for him. He hurried to salute him in a respectful and frightened tone. "I don''t know if the God is coming, Zhao Si is offended. Please take the face of my master into consideration, and you can hold your hand high!" Shinto Feng Qing''s eyes widened, and her heart fell into a blank. Even as she was, she never really touched the existence of Shinto. That''s standing, the highest existence in the world. Mind can turn day and night upside down, and hand lifting can make heaven and earth fade. Qi Yunshan''s face was as dead as a dust. He fell to the ground with a loud "poof", his body was shaking violently, full of endless fear. Shinto is actually the existence of Shinto. Such a great man can be wiped out completely with only one finger. The elder Liu cup was sweating, his heart was beating wildly, his robe was wet, and he was in a mess. If there is regret medicine to sell, he will definitely take a big basket. Who can tell him, it''s just a matter of looking for a bracelet, why does it develop to this point. All the powerful Shinto have appeared. Do you want to be so outrageous Elder LIUCai can only pray now, and he will not be concerned. I hope that this Shinto exists and let go of his small role as a transparent person! Bathed in the starlight, Qin Huan seemed to come to the earth with spirits. Qin Huan''s tone was low. Every syllable seemed to shake the void. "If you are not the master of Nianji Xuanyun tower, do you think that you can easily be forgiven for your offence to me?" Zhao Lao''s face was pale. "Thank you, Lord zunshen. Your generosity is like the sky, which can hold all things!" Filled with the terrible breath of heaven and earth, suddenly disappeared clean, it''s just like everything just now, it''s just the illusion of all people. Zhao Lao''s pupil shrank a while. As a senior strong man in Daojing, he is qualified to contact some secrets about Shinto. The scene in front of you undoubtedly shows that you have really mastered, and the key to entering the Shinto is that you can complete the breakthrough at any time.Only in this way can we receive and receive the power from the heart to control heaven and earth. And this kind of strong control can only be achieved in the long years, little by little accumulation I met the host, but he didn''t have any information about him. Of course, Zhao was just confused, but he did not dare to doubt it. He has witnessed with his own eyes the breath of Shinto, the level of terror, which cannot be faked at all. "See your majesty!" Zhao was half on his knees. Hula - all the people in Xuanyun tower kneel down. This is the existence of Shinto and the supreme respect they should enjoy. Mu Xuan looks dull. She is pulled by her uncle and kneels on the ground. She hasn''t come back yet. She didn''t expect that the elder who sent her all the way back is actually a legendary figure. No wonder the elder didn''t kill her. I don''t think so. He took killing Qi Shengtian and others as a trouble. As for the reminders before the separation, they should be simple and don''t want to be affected by other things. "Bless the ancestors Ancestors bless We wood family finally Finally, there is a chance for prosperity... "" Mutong murmurs to let Mu Xuan come back to her mind. Looking up, she sees that her uncle is looking at her with a fanatical look. "Mu Xuan, my sister-in-law and grandmother, you have made great contributions this time! We will all depend on you after the wooden house! " Although he is not familiar with the world, it doesn''t mean he is stupid. Mu Xuan soon understood what his uncle said. But between her and her predecessors, there is nothing else. The mouth moves, and Mu Xuan doesn''t speak. She knows that after today''s events, Mu''s family is destined to be valued. Associated with the existence of a Shinto Even if it is just a little doubt, it is enough to let the wooden family out of the current predicament. "Mu Xuan." The quiet voice suddenly sounded, which scared her, just like the frightened rabbit, staring at Qin Huan. "I like the present you sent me. If you need it in the future, please give me your name." In line with the principle of no waste, Qin Huan pushed the boat along the water and completely completed the wooden family. He thought it was the return of the star chain. Wood with the head "buzz" a, almost because of rapid congestion, directly passed out. Happiness is coming too fast, and there is no preparation at all. The spring of our old wood family is really coming! Countless envy eyes, fell on the wood uncle and nephew body, secretly thought in the heart, must think of a way, and wood close relationship. But no one is stupid. He will come to Mu Xuan''s idea. Who knows the relationship between her and this gentleman. Zhao said respectfully, "please rest assured that the wood family will be sheltered by Xuanyun tower in the future, and will not let you down." His cold eyes swept over Qiyun mountain, showing deep disgust. It was because of this bastard that he almost made a mess. "Dear God, would you like to move on and deal with it further?" Qin Huan nodded and glanced around. "I''m traveling around the world, and I don''t want to be disturbed. I''m rotten in my stomach about today." In a word, the people''s mind to show off the mind of the total water, a god of the strong warning, no one dare to ignore. A moment later, in the most luxurious box of Xuanyun tower, Qin Huan leaned against the soft sofa and looked at Qiyun mountain lying on the ground indifferently. "Pardon me, sir! Please spare your life! " Even ants live in secret, let alone a character who is about to become a master of alchemy. If there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up. Zhao Lao and Fengqing stood aside respectfully, and aligned themselves with Yunshan''s performance without any contempt. In order to survive, in front of a Shinto, this is not disgraceful at all. However, their struggle to align with Yunshan mountain is not optimistic. The majesty of the Shinto cannot be provoked. Only death and blood can thank them. "Qiyun mountain, I don''t want to do more killing now, so I will give you a chance. If I can finish it, I will spare you." "Thank you very much, thank you very much!" Qiyun mountain "bang bang" kowtow, "you have any order to speak, villain will never die." Qin Huan raised his hand and knocked. Pig Dagang, lying on his shoulder, lifted his hoof to tear up the space and took out a blood flame fruit. This scene fell into Zhao Lao''s eyes and made his pupils slightly shrink. He was more awed by the mysterious Lord in front of him. As for the blood flame fruit, although it''s very precious, it''s normal to take it out in your capacity. "With these three blood flame fruits as the main material, and other auxiliary items, can we make pills that are gentle and can be taken by ordinary people? Of course, the effect must be maintained. " Qi Yunshan said in a trembling voice: "you can rest assured, villain is sure. It''s just that I need some precious materials to make pills. I don''t have all of them in my hand." "Please give xuanyunlou a chance to make up for the mistake. We will provide other materials for refining the pills." Qin Huan nodded, "OK, just do what you say." Looking at Qiyun mountain, pointing up, "you only have half a day. I will leave before dark."His eyes swept over Zhao, "you should not tell the owner of your house the news that you are here?" Zhao Laomian Pang a stiff, reluctantly way: "your will, no one dares to violate." "Very well." Qin Yu grew up and said, "prepare a rest room for us. Don''t let anyone disturb you." Feng Qing said hurriedly, "please come with me." Subconsciously, Qin Huan was brought to the Xuanyun building. He had better have a rest room. He watched the door close, and suddenly "ah". Zhao''s face changed. "What''s the matter?" Feng Qing blushed a little and shook her head. "Nothing." Last night she rested here. There was a special cleaning staff. But the clothes changed after washing yesterday were not taken away from the washing room. Now she prays that you will not see those personal clothes belonging to her. With Qin Huan''s cautious character, even if the performance at the level of emperor is perfect, he will never be careless, so he will naturally check it in the room. So Fengqing''s Prayer didn''t help at all. Looking at the clothes on the wooden frame that were close to the girl''s home, Qin Huan subconsciously said four words: light, small, thin and transparent! After enduring the awkward inspection, Qin Huan took a look at the outspoken pig as soon as he turned around and left. He let out his voice and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. At this time, he also had the mind to pay attention to these things. It''s really bad enough. Pressing all the thoughts, Qin Huan sat down at the table and ordered Zhu Dagang to take out a blood flame fruit. Raise your hand and swallow it. The fiery breath erupts in your body, just like the boiling magma, spreading wildly along the meridians! Chapter 688 The identity of "Shinto" is awesome enough. This secluded chamber is the safest place at present. Qin Huan will not waste his half day waiting for Qi Yunshan to make pills. No matter how good the effect of bluffing is, it has no real significance. Only when his own strength is restored can he really rely on it. Qin Huan is very clear in this respect. The blood flame fruit is worthy of the name of the treasure of repairing and strengthening the body. The hot hot current swept through the place, and the tiny "rupture" traces between the blood and the flesh quickly bridged. Of course, it was also because Qin Huan''s body was strong enough to bear the power of the blood flame fruit directly. For other people, the body would be burned to ashes. The severely damaged body, like the cracked earth under the hot sun, is absorbed by greed and thirst, and comes from the power of blood flame fruit. In just one hour, the power of the first blood flame fruit had been consumed. Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly opened, and he took out the second blood flame fruit and took it again without hesitation. At the same time, Qin Huan''s body gave out a low roar of "bang" and "bang", which was not strong but contained a strong will to shake people''s hearts. A thread of space annihilation force, which was embedded in the flesh and blood, was constantly peeled off and excluded from the body, making the surrounding space of Qin Huan broken, showing a terrible spider network shape. Shua - when the power of the second fruit was fully absorbed, Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly opened, and the fine light disappeared. He stretched out his hand and clapped the ground. His body stood up directly. With the movement of bones in his body, he sent out a series of "crackling" blasts. Although there is still a big gap between the long lost power flowing in the body and the complete recovery of the distance, it is much better than before. If he could take three blood flame fruits at one time, the effect would be much better than now, but Qin Huan did not regret his actions. Even if time goes back and he makes a choice again, he will not hesitate to take out a blood flame fruit to save Zhou old leaf. The reason why people are human is that they have good and evil in mind. They need to know that some things must be done. If they can''t hold on to this point, what''s the difference with animals? Looking up at the clock, Qin Huan got up to adjust to the power of recovery and pushed open the door of the rest room. Feng Qingzheng waited outside uneasily and hurriedly saluted, "see you..." Her face was red, and she could not say what she wanted to say. Qin Huan had a clear understanding in his heart. Those clothes in the washroom were hers. His eyes subconsciously swept over Fengqing''s body, and subconsciously he saw her wearing those clothes "Cough, has Qiyun mountain finished refining pills?" Feng Qing said in a hurry, "I will report to you that the alchemy is going well and will be finished soon." From Qin Huan''s face, she could not see anything unusual, so she had to press her mind. "Please wait in the box for a moment, and I''ll confirm it right away." Qin Huan nodded, "OK." Half an hour later, Qi Yunshan was pale as if he had been squeezed by ten sows all night. He came to the box and knelt half on the ground. "The villain is worthy of his mission and has been made into a pill. Please accept it." With the jade bottle containing the pills, and the jade slips introduced to the pills. Taking it in his hand, Qin Huan opened the bottle and sniffed it. He didn''t move the jade Jane beside him. "Since you have refined the pill, I have faith in what I said, so I will spare you this time." Qi Yunshan''s excited body trembled. "Thank you very much!" In the dark, he passed out directly. It can be seen that in a short period of half a day, he had exhausted his mind to refine this bottle of pills. Qin Huan took a look at him and said lightly, "I''m going to leave now, so I don''t have to give it away." Get up and go to the layman. Old Zhao felt relieved and thought that this mysterious gentleman was very reasonable. If he uses Shinto means to break the prison and leave directly, the whole Xuanyun building''s defense array will be destroyed. It seems that in the name of Xuanyun tower, I took the initiative to take out the materials needed for alchemy, which calmed down your anger. That''s good, that''s good! Zhao Lao''s heart, originally, was reluctant to give up so many precious materials, but now they are all gone. These materials are valuable, but they are not much. "Congratulations!" He bowed with Fengqing. Qin Huan left Xuanyun building from the secret gate and walked steadily outwards until he was out of everyone''s sight. when he came out of an alley and controlled the change of flesh and blood on his face, it was already another ordinary face, mixed with the crowd to leave Wutong Mountain. When his mind moved, the ant colony roared to pick up Qin Huan and left as soon as possible. Until now, Qin Yu had no breath. Fortunately, the will of "Shinto" was terrible enough, and no one dared to violate it at will. Otherwise, if it is attracted and the real Shinto exists, the trouble will be great. ¡­¡­ Wali village. My mother-in-law looked at the old man who was still unconscious on the bed, and her eyes were full of helplessness and fear.Perhaps because of years of mutual help, it seems that there is a kind of strange telepathy between the two old people. She can vaguely feel that the life that the old man is passing by is getting closer to death as time goes by. Today, it should be his limit. My mother-in-law shook her hands and held the old man. Her voice was weak and hoarse, telling him something. In this life, you don''t despise me as a mute. You always treat me well and respect me. I appreciate you from the bottom of my heart. Don''t be afraid, everyone is going to die. I won''t let you go alone on the road of huangquan, waiting for me. I''m really satisfied to be with you all my life and die on the same day. Tears flowed from the corner of her eyes, but her face calmed down. She sat on the wooden chair in front of her bed, watching the old man in a coma, waiting for the last moment. Suddenly, the courtyard door was pushed open from the outside, and then there was a rush of footsteps. My mother-in-law was in a trance until the door was pushed open, and then she looked back. All of a sudden, her eyes widened. Qin Huan smiled, "grandma, I''m back. Don''t worry, the old man will be OK." Three days later. There were also some weak Zhou Laozi, lying on the chair under the cover of clothes to bask in the sun, while commanding Qin Huan to do wood work. "We must do what we promised others. These jobs have been delayed and we must rush them out as soon as possible." Qin Huan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I haven''t worked as a carpenter, but I can definitely do it with your help." "That''s, and I don''t care who points you out. I''m the best carpenter in ten li eight villages. I can learn my craft. You can eat and drink all your life, Qin boy." My mother-in-law came over with the soup and medicine, looked at the old man who blew the cow''s hide, opened her mouth and said "ah". Qin Huan didn''t hear the meaning, but the old man''s face was slightly red, "I know. I won''t go out to pick up the work in the future. I''ve said it dozens of times. Don''t you mind?" The mouth complains, but the face is a little guilty. Then the medicine soup is lifted up and drunk clean. Suddenly, it turns white eyes bitterly, grabs several pieces of tea leaves and leaves its mouth, chewing to offset the bitterness of the medicine soup. The mother-in-law glared at him, took away the medicine bowl, and soon took a cup of milky milk tea and gave it to Qin Huan with a smile. "Thank you, grandma." Qin Huan took a big sip of sweet self made milk tea, and his face was a little comfortable. Finally, his life was back on track. Just as the thought turned around, he showed a trace of consternation. When did he think that this was the "right way" of life. Sure enough, he has been in the bone, longing for this peaceful and peaceful life? But the reality was always full of bone feeling. Qin Huan knew very well that his ordinary life would soon end. After taking two blood flame fruits, it restores part of physical strength, which can be comparable to the early stage of the sea. With the help of purple backed green winged ants, it''s not easy to be killed. Qin Huan had to leave here and return to the dangerous world of monks to find a way to recover his wounds and pursue stronger strength. ¡­¡­ "Bitch, damn bitch, I''m going to kill her, I''m going to kill her!" The young man lying on the bed, in addition to his pale face, is undoubtedly very handsome, but now his whole face is twisted, showing endless resentment. The friar who treated his lower body injury had sweat all over his face. After a long time, he did a preliminary cleaning. He got up with a long breath and quickly stepped out of the inner room. "How is it?" The friar with white sideburns spoke in a deep voice, with a dignified look. The healing friar bowed and saluted, "elder, the situation is not very good, because without any defense, he suffered from the self explosion of utensils, and the cultivation of young master Feng is not enough to resist, and his lower body is extremely damaged. I can only do simple treatment to prevent the injury from further deterioration." The friar with white sideburns twitches slightly. If he could, he would like to strangle the bastard in the room. It''s OK to play with a woman. Don''t you know to be careful? It''s useless to be made into the present shape by a woman who has just stepped into cultivation! But the background of this waste is really not easy to provoke. Taking a deep breath, he said in a deep voice: "at any cost, we must maintain the injury. Next thing, I''ll find a way." The healing monk respectfully called it. "Teacher, it seems that things can''t be concealed. Do you need me to inform now?" A young man next to me is very kind. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Yu Qing nodded wearily. "Let''s spread the message immediately. Tell him the truth about the injury. We can''t pay for the disaster he caused." Nevertheless, he felt a headache at the thought of the cold look in the young lady''s eyes. The young man''s face was gloomy. He seemed to have the same pressure as the teacher. He hesitated a little and said, "alimei is waiting outside the door. Look at the teacher?" Yu Qing frowned and immediately said, "go to see her first." Outside the hall, a Li, who was pale, was still stained with blood, but she was fearless."Teacher." She bowed. Yu Qing said in a deep voice, "you are too careless. You know who Feng Yang is. Why do you give him the chance to get along alone?" A Li bit his lips. "I''m sorry, sir. I''m too careless." Yu Qing breathed out, "it''s too late to say this now, but it''s not your fault. I will testify for you. Go back to have a rest. Don''t deal with the pressure." A Li''s eyes are red, and he salutes respectfully. "Thank you very much, teacher, for your trouble." Turn around and leave. The young man behind tried to suppress his surprise. In his impression, the seemingly conservative and fair teacher looked very different in private. "Look for someone to see him. Before the lady arrives, she must not be allowed to have an accident." The young man breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, this is the style of his familiar teacher. The abnormality just now is unacceptable. "Yes, I will tell you now." Yu Qing watched him go away, and a cloud appeared on his face. He could not help cursing in a low voice. Feng Yang, a fool, broke his preparation. This new female disciple was originally prepared for himself, but this time it''s such a big deal that someone will find out. It''s impossible to enjoy alone. In order to avoid her falling into the hands of the headmaster and becoming the weight for him to break through the realm, he had to destroy her. But we can''t do it by ourselves. It''s the best reason to borrow that lady''s hand. On this matter, no one will take the risk of offending her. With a flick of his sleeve, Yu Qing walked away, his back straight and serious, his eyes bright, full of perseverance and determination. This world is a wonderful stage, everyone is more or less playing, one by one wonderful role, to disguise and hide their original self, just like a pair of crocodiles in the mud with only a pair of nostrils, which may open at any time and tear the prey to pieces. Chapter 689 Looking at the family younger brother who has taken the miraculous medicine in bed and has been sleeping steadily, Feng Qing''s eyes are filled with cold. If Feng Yang is not the only male descendant of Feng family, she can''t help but clean up the door herself. Exhale -- gently, she turns to the layman, and when she appears in front of the crowd, her face is calm again, "elder Yu Qing, you have to worry about this. " Yu Qings face is solemn." I should apologize to miss Fengqing for failing to take good care of Fengyang and let him be seduced by his disciples. What''s more, he suffered such a serious wound. " after a pause, he continued:" please rest assured, Miss Fengqing, that we will punish this matter severely, and will not condone it. " Fengqing looks indifferent, although she is very clear that the fault of this matter is absolutely in Fengyang. As the only blood man of the Phoenix family, Fengyang, who is destined to be the leader of the Phoenix family in the future, cannot bear such a bad reputation. "Please elder Yu Qing." The plain voice comes out of the mouth without any mood fluctuation. It seems that it is just a small thing that is not worth mentioning. Feng Qing secretly mocks herself. She always boasts of being noble and clean. Maybe she is no different from these people. Yu Qing looked at the other side. The headmaster''s several elders'' faces were gloomy and drippy, with a light smile on their lips. "Miss amorous feelings, please stay in the sect for a while. I will announce the final disposal decision at the sect meeting." This is another gift. In front of all the monks on and off the gate, I washed the white for Feng Yang in the name of the gate. Even if someone suspected afterwards, I dare not say another word. To conclude at this time As for Zhou Li, although she has a special physique and good potential, it''s strange that she was born too ordinary. In this world, ordinary itself is a mistake. Nodding gently, Fengqing didn''t say anything more. She looked up at the green outside the window. It was a lively scene, but it was full of putrefaction in her eyes. ¡­¡­ A immortal came from Wali village, and stopped at the old Zhou''s house. Everyone said that Ali, the girl, was standing out and wanted to take the old couple to the mountain to enjoy the happiness. "Tut Tut, the girl of the Zhou family, I was lucky when I was a little girl. I noticed it a long time ago. It''s not surprising!" "No wonder I can''t see the boy outside the village. Zhou wench is a phoenix in the nest of grass chickens, destined to fly far away." "All of a sudden, the old Zhou couple are going to have a good time Facing the old age and facing the old age, the granddaughter has made a lot of achievements. Maybe it''s also the compensation of God for them. " The eyes of countless people are shining with envy, and their mouths are murmuring. They hate to stick to the past and see the immortal''s demeanor with their own eyes, but they are afraid to stay at home. The immortal who can fly, if he accidentally makes a taboo, he will die. Li Wei steps on the three foot green cloud sword and stands with his hands on his back. His blue robe rolls in the wind, and he is full of the air of dust. Looking down at the courtyard below, three humble mortals frown slightly and proudly, "are you Zhou Li''s relatives?" Old man Zhou barely kept calm and respectfully said: "reply to immortal, we are exactly." Li Wei said coldly, "Zhou Li had an accident when he was practicing in the middle school. He needs his relatives to go there. You can choose one to go with me." The old man said in a hurry, "what''s the matter with ah Li?" "Hum! Do you want to spy on the fairyland and not delay it? I want to go back and get my life back! " Li Wei spoke in a cold voice. Holding her mother-in-law''s slightly trembling hand, old man Zhou took a breath and turned to look at Qin Huan, "Xiao Qin, go with the immortal." Qin yulue nodded slowly. Li Wei frowned. "Who is he? On behalf of your Zhou family? " Zhou said: "immortal, Qin Huan is alei''s fiance. He is the closest to her." Fiance? Li Wei''s face sank and his eyes swept up and down. Zhou Li was so proud of the woman that she found this country bumpkin? He deserves it! A jealousy rose from the bottom of my heart, but I soon sniggered. Now that matter has already been spread in private. Although it is said that Fengyang did not succeed, who knows the truth? A monk in the golden age can''t deal with the novice who just entered the cultivation. I''m afraid that he''s already eaten, dried and wiped clean. If it wasn''t for the "general idea afterwards", Fengyang would be calculated. Li Wei thought that he had been refused without hesitation at the beginning, and his eyes were full of strangeness, waiting for the boy to know the truth, his face must be wonderful. "Let''s go!" With a trace of impatience, Li Wei flicked Qin Huan behind him and squeezed out a formula. Qingyun sword broke the sky and went away. "The friar has the cultivation of Yuanying Kingdom, but his breath is several times thicker than I know. There are many treasures on his body. The flying method sword under his feet is of good quality, which matches his practice method, and can be used to improve his strength by several layers..." Qin Huan looked at Li Wei, who was standing up in front of him. He silently estimated the strength of the other side. Of course, he was not interested in this kind of little friar, but simply through the other side, he was estimating the strength of his school.Although Li Wei didn''t say anything, Qin Huan still felt a little cold in his attitude. He thought it was an accident to come to alie. Because of this, Qin Huan would agree to take the place of old man Zhou. If something is wrong, maybe he can resolve it. I hope it won''t be too much trouble. Aware of Qin Huan''s silence behind him, Li Wei turned away from him. He must have been scared to death. Maybe I can be a little faster! When the mind moves, it urges the magic power. The green cloud sword makes a buzzing sound. The sword''s body spews more green and the speed is faster. Qin Huan noticed some of Li Wei''s thoughts from the change, and his face suddenly turned pale. It seems that although the cultivation level of the world is high, it is just because the strength is too easy to obtain. Maybe the cultivation of the mind is relatively weak. If you fight with the monks of the world in the future, it will be the key to use. Is silently thinking, suddenly a cry came, with a strong penetrating power, through the eardrum to the soul. "White headed devil vulture!" Li Wei lost his voice and screamed. Only after a moment did he react. He hurriedly took out a jade card. When the magic power is injected, the internal brand of the jade brand is activated immediately, and the light bursts out in the mid air, condensing the word "real wood". "My identity token is only the Yuanying stage, and the threatening atmosphere is not enough to scare off the white headed devil vulture. What''s more, it belongs to the demonized creature, and its bloodthirsty consciousness is confused, and it is likely to ignore the breath of the clan token at all It''s over. How can I meet the terrible white headed devil vulture in such a place... " Li Wei''s face turned pale and his eyes were full of fear. If the white headed devil vulture really doesn''t see the token breath of the real wood sect, his eyes are full of blood, and he screams fiercely. "My life is at an end!" Li Wei looks desperate. At this time, Qin Huan, who was "stunned" behind him, suddenly raised his head and looked at the white headed devil vulture with dark eyes like the abyss. The body of the demonized beast froze violently, as if it was greatly frightened. It turned around with its wings flapping and fled madly to the distance. Li Wei stood still. It took a long time to react. I''m still alive. I''m still alive. Thank goodness! He took a deep breath, pretended to be calm and collected the token, wiped off the cold sweat on his head. "Damn the flat haired beast, thanks to your fast running, otherwise Li will surely kill you on the spot!" When Yu Guang swept Qin Huan and got his eyes of "awe" and "worship", Li Wei was relieved and more calm. Once you knead the formula, Qingyun sword galloped away. Everything went well in the following journey, but the monks in yuanyingjing were too slow to catch up, and it took nearly a day before they arrived at the real wood sect. On the mountains in front of you, you can see the green color, and the heaven and earth are full of vitality. Combined with the word "real wood", it is not difficult to guess that this door practice should be a kind of wood skill. Qin Huan''s examination of the Mountain Gate fell into Li Wei''s eyes. Naturally, he was stunned. Now his task has been completed, and the mockery in his tone is no longer covered. "Tomorrow will be the meeting of the clan. You can live here today!" He left Qin Huan in one place, which was similar to the remote corner where the servants lived. Li Weiyang went away for a long time. He nodded and bowed all the time, smiled at the humble and cowardly servant leader, straightened his back and looked down at Qin Huan, "are you Zhou Li''s fiance? Haha, this woman is strong enough! " He gave Qin Huan a bad look, and the head of the servant waved, "take him down, and greet him well." Tomorrow''s zongmen meeting, this kid needs to show up. Although he is only a small role in the form of a walk, it''s better not to take risks. After tomorrow, when the dust settles, who can remember who this kid is? I have time to greet him slowly. Feng Yang''s young man, however, has already sent a message. No matter who the Zhou family comes from, don''t want to go back in good condition. Tut Tut, although this young man is a bit careless, he is very generous. Since this good thing falls on himself, it must not be missed. You can''t do a good job. It''s OK to give a little punishment. Don''t feel comfortable tonight. Tomorrow, you won''t have the spirit to make a fuss. In this way, a trace of complacency appeared on his face. "Boy, you''ll sleep in the wood room tonight. All the wood beside you has been chopped. It''s your room rate tonight!" Big bareheaded black iron chain, big bowl fist crackling, strong like a buffalo servant grinning, "if you dare to be lazy, Grandpa will let you taste, what is despair!" Qin Huan was frightened and nodded. "Bang" the door of the wood house was closed and locked from the outside. Qin Huan stood up straight and frowned and swept the wood house. Clan meeting? It seems that Alec has really caused a lot of trouble, or the people she has caused, we must pay attention to this specification. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know what it is. He can''t do it even if he wants to prepare in advance, so he has to do it tomorrow.If things are within his ability, he will try his best to save people, but if he can''t The middle-aged bereavement of their son and daughter-in-law, and the old age bereavement of their only grandson, are too cruel for the two old people. Qin Huan said softly, "I hope there will be a change." In order to avoid sprawling branches, he picked up the dirty wood knives and walked to a pile of wood piled several people high. Click - Click - the sound of cutting wood reverberated in the room until the next day when it was going to be light. Qin Huan, who had not slept for a while, was roughly woken up. After washing his face with grass, he was tired and brought to the head of the slave. He seemed very satisfied. He smiled gloomily, "let''s see you later and send him out." Li Wei mentions Qin Huan, uses his magic power to rush on the ground, and soon comes to a square. At this moment, many monks gather here, but no one speaks. The atmosphere is low and solemn. But now, all eyes converged on Qin Huan. There were coldness, sarcasm and sympathy, but more indifference. For those who are high above, a humble mortal has no right to let them pay attention to him. Moreover, he is doomed to fall into the abyss forever. All the way to the entrance of the hall, Li Weisong opened Qin Huan and said respectfully, "leader, elders, Zhou Li''s fiance is here." There was a slight pause, and a low voice came from the hall, with great dignity, "bring him in." Li Wei hurriedly said it was, and said to Qin Huan, "master, please come in!" Qin Huan''s face was so flustered that he almost stumbled over the gate of the hall and rushed in. His eyes swept quickly in the hall, then he bowed his head in fear. Although the cultivation has not been restored, Qin Huan''s eyesight is still there. What''s more, these people in the hall have no intention of covering their own breath. Sitting in the middle of the main hall, he should be the leader of the real wood sect. His breath is as deep as a whirlpool, as if he is integrated with the heaven and the earth, which makes people feel mysterious. However, compared with the Zhao Lao seen in Xuanyun tower, he is much weaker. He is likely to have just touched the road boundary and has not completed the breakthrough. There are seven men and seven women in the seats arranged on both sides in turn. Then each of them is robbing fairyland, and three of them oppress Qin Yu greatly. Qin Huan said that it was really powerful. It was just a sect. It was not inferior to the imperial palace. On the stage, the man with white sideburns got up. He was one of the three people who gave Qin Huan a sense of oppression. His face was square and solemn. "After Zhou Li entered the real wood sect, I felt sorry for her humble origin, but I didn''t lose the heart of advancement. Therefore, I put her under the door, but I didn''t want her to achieve the goal, so I didn''t choose any means to seduce Feng Yang, the excellent disciple under my seat, with beautiful colors, which caused him to suffer a lot Death! " He said that later, his voice was fierce and his eyes were cold, which seemed to have a great power. "So I asked people to take Zhou''s family to attend and deal with it, to show that my real wood sect was impartial and selfless. You are not only a divorced husband, but also qualified to be here. If you have any objection to the result, you can open your mouth to argue! " Yu Qing said with a wave of his sleeve and said, "come, take the evil doer away from the hall, and accept the strict punishment of the clan rules and regulations!" In a sound of shackles, Zhou Li took off the disciple''s long skirt and went to the hall in white. She straightened her waist and back with great effort. Maybe she touched the wound on her body. The red color permeated, especially on the new white clothes. Yu Qing''s tone was heavy. "Zhou Li, do you confess?" Chapter 690 "I am not guilty!" Zhou Li clenched his lips and stared at his teacher. "You know the truth of the matter. Why do you want to insult me with black and white?" Yu qingfangzheng''s face was serious. "I only believe in evidence, not because you are my disciple." His eyes were bright and heavy. "Zhou Li, now the emperor has made a clear investigation. The evidence is clear. Do you want to deny it?" Zhou Li''s eyes became dazed and her instinct showed fear, but soon she broke her lips and broke away from the oppression of her mind. "Teacher, I''m very disappointed with you and the whole real wood sect! Do you do this only because Fengyang was born in a noble family, and I am a humble family of mortals? " She saw the end of her life, her heart was cold, but since she could not avoid death, what was her fear? His eyes were cold, and he swept through the halls. He said to Zhou Li, "you don''t deserve to be called immortal!" Because it''s the meeting of the patriarchal clan. Everything in the temple can be felt by the monks in the square. Now, one by one, their eyes are wide and shaking. The courage of this week''s departure is bigger than they think. She is dead today But listen to what she said, people''s hearts can''t help but produce some difficulties. What if they are in the position of Zhou Li today? I''m afraid the result will be the same. "Unbridled!" Yu Qing gave a low roar and a slight twitch in the corner of his eyes. He didn''t expect Zhou Li could resist the oppression of his mind and spirit. What he said was like a slap in the face in front of the crowd. Feeling the sneering eyes of the patriarch above, Yu Qing took a deep breath. "Zhou Li, your fiance is also in the hall at the moment. Husband and wife are one. If you don''t confess your guilt, I will start the second round of investigation. Once you get enough evidence, your fiance will be punished together with you! Zhou Li, do you think clearly about whether you will plead guilty or not? " Everyone secretly scolded shamelessly, even using threats. It''s really beneath their dignity. Yu Qing''s face is expressionless. If he doesn''t see the eyes around him, he must quickly cut off the disordered mahjong and solve the problem. If he delays for a long time, he will only lose face. If it becomes a farce, not only will Fengqing''s plan fail, but also she will be severely offended. Fiance? Zhou Li''s eyes showed a trace of daze. He saw Qin Huan standing in the corner of the hall, looking "scared". It''s him! "You Why are you here? " Suddenly there was a bit of panic in his heart. He would not think that he was "touched" by Fengyang I don''t know why, in the face of the high-ranking monks in mandian, all the girls who can sneer at each other, suddenly feel a little flustered, and then full of grievances, eyes begin to turn red. Qin Huan "trembled" and said, "the immortal said something happened to you. The old man asked me to follow you." Looking at his frightened and frightened pale face, the turbulent mood in Zhou Li''s heart suddenly dissipated. Yes, Qin Huan is just an ordinary person. Facing the high and powerful practitioners, it''s not easy to keep standing. It can''t be her dependence at all Perhaps now, he is afraid, will be his own implicated. Zhou Li takes a breath and looks cold again. "How are grandpa and grandma?" "All right, all right." "Then I''ll rest assured." Zhou Li takes back his eyes and looks at Yu Qing. "Teacher, I plead guilty!" With the shameless face of the real wood sect, even if the investigation is conducted again, the results will not change, and Qin Huan will only be killed. It''s just that, at the beginning, the grey thread grass, which he gave to himself, should have paid back his human feelings. Since then, he doesn''t owe him any more. ¡­¡­ The clan meeting of Zhenmu sect has begun, and Fengqing is late. In her opinion, the so-called trial that slanders the innocence of an innocent woman and even causes her death is just a dirty trade of ugly people, which is instinctively excluded from her heart. But it''s a pity that Fengqing herself is one of the parties in this transaction. No matter what she thinks, she has to come out and complete the response to the real wood sect. I have received your thoughts and will give them back in the future. There was a tumbling in her chest, and Feng Qing''s face was slightly white, but her face did not change at all. She walked into the room coldly and coldly. Through the array arranged in advance, she could see every corner of the hall. Over the years, she has already exercised, a beautiful but warm smile, and a solid heart like iron stone. "Miss Fengqing, Zhou Li pleaded guilty!" The real wood monk leading the way turned around with a smile on his face. Feng Qing nodded his head expressionless, not surprised by the result. How can a weak girl without background hide from the default malice of the whole sect. Zhou Li, is that her name? Feng Qing keeps in mind that she will not interfere with today''s ending, but after the storm, she can give her family some compensation Just like what she did before. The eyes fell on the array projection, and Fengqing saw the appearance of Zhouli. This is a tough woman with her own pride.From her body, Feng Qing is in a trance, as if she saw her early self, as helpless, as hard as her teeth. All of a sudden, Fengqing suddenly sat up straight, because she saw a figure in the shadow of the array that should not appear here anyway. With a flick of the sleeve, the shadow of the array is focused on a point of rapid amplification, and the man in the picture is "frightened and uneasy", showing a trace of consternation. This person, with the figure in memory, completely overlapped. They have nothing in common with each other in their manners and breath. Is it just the appearance of coincidence? No, it''s not the same. It''s the same between eyebrows, eyes, mouth and nose! Feng Qing took a deep breath and raised her hand. "Who is this man?" The real wood sect monk respectfully said: "reply to miss Fengqing, this is Qin Huan, Zhou Li''s fiance! I''ve always been fair in my work. Even if the other party is ordinary people, their families will be present at the trial to make sure there is no objection to the result. " Finish saying to see Feng Qing didn''t respond, he hesitated a little, way: "does Miss Feng Qing recognize this person?" If that''s the case, it''s going to be trouble. Hu - Feng Qing suddenly got up and walked out quickly. Several real wood monks stayed and hurriedly followed. They watched Fengqing walk through several long corridors, and then they went straight to the main hall of the zongmen meeting. On the square, or indifferent, or cynical, or complex look of the real wood monks, suddenly saw a woman flying, long skirt floating like an immortal, beautiful things can not be square. She landed at the gate of the hall, took a deep breath and stepped into it. ¡­¡­ Yu Qing''s smile didn''t spread out. He saw a flash of figure at the entrance of the main hall. His subconscious was stiff for a moment, and he hurriedly said, "how are you, Miss Fengqing? Zhou Li has pleaded guilty, and I am about to announce her disposition. " Although we all know what happened to Zhou Li, it''s not good for Fengqing to appear aboveboard. It''s like uncovering the veil on everyone and exposing the darkness and dirtiness. It''s said that Xuanyun, Loufeng and Qingxin are very clever. Why are they so stupid today? Why don''t they come here and stay in the room to watch and wait for the dust to settle? The belly is discussing, the smile on Yu Qing''s face, I don''t know how stiff it is. It''s her? Qin Huan''s heart moved. Looking at Fengqing who suddenly broke in, he vaguely guessed that today''s battle might have something to do with her. Just now, in order to protect Zhou Li''s confession, he sighed secretly and looked up at the entrance of the hall. The eyes of the two men touch in the middle of the sky. Feng Qing''s heart seems to be clenched by a silent hand, which instantly determines Qin Huan''s identity It''s him, the mysterious Lord on Wutong Mountain. But why did he appear here and become Zhou Li''s fiance? What''s more, with his Shinto level cultivation, you can crush the whole real wood sect into powder with your mind. Why is it the present performance? In breathing, Fengqing turns countless thoughts in her mind. She takes back her eyes and has a vague guess. This may be an opportunity for you! Fengqing is absolutely worthy of it. Before Yu Qing''s impression on her, she immediately made a decision. She coughed softly, and met all the monks of the real wood sect in the hall, and said slowly: "I interrogated Fengyang just now. He has admitted that it was his intention that was not good for Miss Zhou Li, which led Miss Zhou Li to resist. He accidentally detonated a utensil and was seriously injured." Fengqing said sincerely, "Miss Zhou Li, I''m here to apologize to you solemnly. I will punish Fengyang severely and give you enough compensation for this matter. I don''t ask you to forgive him, just hope to make up for you a little." The whole hall was silent for a moment. All the real wood monks stared and their chin almost fell to the ground. If not for this expression, they almost thought they had hallucinations. The script is not like this! Miss Fengqing, how can you do this? We really don''t want to look at our disciples. We also want to establish friendly relations with you and carry out multi-level cooperation. Now that we have finished the villain, you suddenly jump out, "Ba Da" and turn over the whole plate. You just admit your mistake and apologize. Where can we put our face? People say that you have never crossed the river. You cut off the bridge and threw it into the water. It doesn''t take you to play like this! Yu Qing''s whole body froze in place, exhausted a lot of energy, and squeezed out a smile that was worse than crying. "Miss Fengqing, are you not comfortable? Keke, Zhou Li has pleaded guilty to this matter! " When he said that, he accentuated his reminders. I can''t help it. It''s already here. How can he turn around? After all, he led the whole thing. Feng Qing looks at him, tone is indifferent, "I know, but Miss Zhou Li pleads guilty because of helplessness." Yu Qing''s face is blue. He doesn''t know where the accident happened, but he is sure that he will become a laughingstock of the real wood sect after today.damn! Fengqing, what are you doing? In his eyes, Yu Qing began to think about what kind of situation he would face if he tore his face with her. Just think about it and then a burst of frustration, Xuanyun tower''s strength is not that he can fight, had to turn the heart of the rage, a little bit of pressure down. The head of the real wood sect showed a trace of disappointment and ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. He hoped that Yu Qing would lose his mind, so that he could get rid of an opponent who coveted his position. However, he was satisfied with today''s situation even though he did not fully meet his psychological expectations. With a slight cough, the real wood leader said in a deep voice: "since Fengyang has admitted that it is elder Yu Qing who has made some mistakes in the investigation, fortunately, Miss Fengqing is impartial and selfless. Otherwise, I will wronged a disciple of the real wood sect." Looking at Zhou Li, his eyes were soft. "Zhou Li, don''t worry. The clan has a debt to you and will surely compensate you." In a word, all the responsibilities have been removed from Yuqing''s identity. There are mistakes in the investigation. It''s your personal problem. It has nothing to do with the real wood sect. In the main hall, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, with a little relief on their faces. Even if we make friends with Yu Qing and fight against the two elders of the headmaster''s department together, we will acquiesce in this statement after a little hesitation. It''s better to launch one to Yuqing than the whole sect''s face. It''s ripped off and trampled on the ground! Yu Qing almost burst his lungs with anger, but he easily felt the change of their mind from the expression of all the people. After a while, he grinned his teeth and bowed his body. "What the leader said is that I was careless in the process of investigation." If he doesn''t recognize it, he will stand on the opposite side of the whole sect and only make himself more embarrassed. Looking at Fengqing like no one else, Yuqing never understood why she did it? If it''s really fair and selfless, what is the act of maintaining Fengyang before? I''m clean I''m clean Zhou Li suddenly burst into tears. The more tears she wiped, the softer she fell to the ground. She was very sad. It was like a slap in the face, which embarrassed the atmosphere in the palace. The monks of the real wood sect looked stiff one by one. Feng Qing came to her and whispered, "Zhou Li, don''t cry. It''s our fault. We almost wronged you." Patting her shoulder, her eyes twinkled. "You are stubborn, not in harmony with the gentle and introverted wood cultivation of the real wood school. Would you like to go with me and follow me in the future?" Zhou Li doesn''t know Fengqing''s identity, but from what happened just now, she can also guess that she has a very high status. Think of oneself can get blue and white, all because of the "selflessness" of Feng Qing, Zhou Li holds back tears and nods, "I will." She is not stupid. After today''s events, even if no one says anything on the surface, she has offended almost all the people in power of Zhenmu sect. It will never be better to stay. Since there is a better chance, we must firmly grasp it. Feng Qing smiles and is very satisfied with her decision. He pulls Zhou away. "Don''t worry, I will follow you in the future, and no one will bully you again." What do you mean by this sentence is that we are really shameless and bully a little girl? There was another embarrassment in the hall. Fortunately, Fengqing didn''t really mean to face. She said lightly, "the matter has been solved, so I''ll expose it. There''s nothing else. I''ll take them away first." He said and looked at Qin Huan. Today, she offended the real wood sect and let the future leader of the Phoenix family bear a bad name in order to get such an opportunity,. ¡­¡­ Fengqing asked people to send Fengyang home for recuperation. She took Zhou Li and Qin Huan with her for another reason. The carriage was quiet. Qin Huan noticed the embarrassment between him and Zhou. "Well, you''re ok?" Heaven and earth conscience, this sentence has absolutely no other meaning, just to break the silence, but in Zhou Li''s eyes it is particularly harsh. She blushed a little and her eyes turned cold. "You don''t need to worry. No matter what my weekly leave looks like, it''s none of your business!" Qin Huan frowned, his brows and eyes showed some helplessness. Although he knew that she wanted more, the darker the description of this kind of thing, he nodded, "that''s good." Looking at Qin Huan''s expression, Zhou Li''s lips moved. She felt that her tone was a little heavy. But Qin Huan''s silence made her reluctant to explain after the storm. Qin Huan got up. "You have a good rest. I''ll go first." Push the door out, someone is waiting outside, take him to another car. Feng Qing looks at him entering the car and sees a trace of enlightenment in his eyes. He pushes the door to see Zhou Li. I don''t know what she said, Zhou Li''s mood soon recovered, holding a formula of ice cultivation method, and fell into thinking. ¡­¡­ The carriage space is very large, like a complete house. The interior looks like ordinary decoration, but every place is exquisite and the materials are even more exquisite. The incense burner is burning, the light smoke is emitted, and the air is floating. The fragrance is refreshing, and the spirit is clear.Qin Huan sat at the back of the broad desk, holding the teapot and making it quiet. The excellent shock absorption made people feel no turbulence in the car. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Qin Huan didn''t look up. "Come in." "Squeak" a sound, the cars open from the outside, with its performance could have been silent, this is just a reminder. Feng Qing stepped closer and saluted respectfully. "It''s my pleasure to see you again in a short time." Qin Huan kept making tea until he poured two cups of tea water for the second time, and then he reached out for virtual guidance. "Miss Fengqing, please sit down." Every move, as if he is the master here, unhurried. Feng Qing''s eyes showed a trace of joy. After thanking him carefully, he sat down on the opposite side and took a sip from the teacup. "I''m proud to have the tea you made yourself." Qin Huan said lightly, "you deserve to help Zhou Li." To offend the real wood sect and let the future leader of the evil Fengs bear a bad reputation, it''s only worth a cup of tea! But in Fengqing''s view, it''s very normal. With this little thing, you want to get the recognition of the existence of a Shinto? It''s just a dream. What she wants is just an opportunity to have a dialogue with this mysterious Lord. Qin Huan''s cup of tea means that he has taken this opportunity out. After a while, she put down the tea cup and said respectfully, "next, please forgive me for my offence." Qin Huan said, "you say." Feng Qing takes a breath. "If I guess it''s right, you should need some extra help now." Then he stared at Qin Huan nervously. Qin Huan didn''t say, "continue?" Fengqing said: "although I''m not strong in cultivation, I can provide convenience for you by standing behind Xuanyun building." "Why do you think I need your help?" "Your performance today is enough to show that your strength is far from being restored." Feng Qing once clenched her teeth, "the world is too dangerous, even if it is a strong Shinto, there is also the possibility of falling. Only when you recover as soon as possible, can you rest assured." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed like thunder across the sky, which made Fengqing''s body suddenly stiff and his heart filled with fear. In the face of a Shinto Lord, will my performance be too presumptuous? Even if the speculation is true, it is not difficult for you to kill yourself But this is the only chance. I''m afraid I can''t meet you again if I miss this life. After a long time, when Feng Qingxin was about to collapse, Qin Huan''s eyes calmed down and said lightly, "you guessed right. We are facing some problems now. If you can help me, I will give you enough reward." It''s a success! Fengqing breathed out her voice and smiled, "of course, please rest assured, I will do my best to help you recover as soon as possible." Qin Huan said, "come on, what do you want?" There is no free lunch in the world. "I hope you can help me to find out one thing, the real owner of Xuanyun building, why you attach so much importance to me," said Fengqing Qin Huan was not surprised. He tapped his finger on the table. "Do you suspect there is another secret? What evidence do you have? " Feng Qing shook her head. "No, I tried many ways, but they were in vain. But you think that I''m just an orphan daughter of a broken family. What''s the difference? I can get the favor of Xuanyun tower master and become his spokesman walking on the ground. " Qin Huan said lightly, "you lie." Feng Qing''s face is slightly stiff. Qin Huan got up and said, "it seems that there is no need for further discussion." Fengqing said hurriedly: "please calm down. Fengqing knows it''s wrong. I I just thought it was weird. " She stood up and stood in front of her, pleading. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "The last chance, if you hide it again, it''s over." "I will tell you all." Fengqing recalled with fear on her face. "I remember very well that after the rite of eighteen, I would sleep in the dark forest every night, and then have the same dream. No matter how fast I ran or how far I ran, I couldn''t put those floating cold eyes out of my body." Her body curled up slightly, her voice trembled. "It was a pair of pale eyes, without any other color. It was like a mysterious abyss, cold and dead. I feel its greed from the eyes. It wants to devour my Yes, it''s going to eat me... " Dreams? Pale eyes? Qin Huan frowned. "What does this have to do with your doubt?" Feng Qing was silent for a while, and continued to speak. A few years ago, in a high-level trade fair, I accidentally learned that the owner of Xuanyun tower once had a title It''s called the Lord of white eyes. "The color of her face faded. Chapter 691 Judging from Fengqing''s performance, it was almost certain that what she said was true. Qin Huan thought quickly and said lightly: "I have agreed to this request. In addition, if I am satisfied with the performance, I will provide you with an extra security guarantee within the controllable range of the situation." Fengqing is very happy, "thank you very much!" This was the extra request that she was prepared to offer some help in the future and then asked for an opportunity. Qin Huan could promise it voluntarily, which was very good. Qin Yu said: "I''m not busy thanking you. Let''s talk about your plan first." Fengqing''s voice became more and more respectful, saying: "although I am the principal in Xuanyun building, I have management in every building, and more elders patrol all parties, so I can''t do anything at will. So the best way is for you to become a member of Xuanyun building, which is convenient for me to arrange. " Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. "If your worries are true, there should be someone watching. Everything you do will be noticed." Feng Qing nodded, "you are right. In order to avoid being discovered, you need to find a suitable opportunity." She paused. "Excuse me, young lady. If you are inconvenient in your cultivation, what else can you do?" Qin Huan touched his chin. "What''s the easiest way to enter Xuanyun building?" "Master Dan and master beast feeder are in short supply all the time!" Fengqing''s face is hard to see, "but Xuanyun building requires extremely high audit requirements, which must be excellent enough." After staying in the world for some time, Qin Huan learned something about it. Master Dan didn''t have anything to say. The animal feeding master was a profession specialized in cultivating powerful monsters. The cultivation hasn''t been restored. The way of alchemy won''t work for the time being, but the animal feeder seems to be able to disguise one or two, but it has to be determined. "Give me the standard of recruiting zoologists in Xuanyun tower." Feng Qing did not doubt him. He took out the jade slips and put them on the table respectfully. Qin Huan''s mouth slightly twitched. "Just tell me." With a little surprise in his eyes, Fengqing paused a little and said: "report back to you, the animal feeder who enters Xuanyun building must be able to cultivate the method of controlling the feeding of spiritual food alone, to ensure that the strength of spiritual animals can be steadily improved, and to complete the tasks distributed in each time period." "If you can enter Xuanyun building as a zoologist, it''s very good. Because many times, the materials needed to cultivate a spirit beast can also be used by friars. In terms of damage reporting and replenishment, I can widen the boundary appropriately." "Just..." Before he finished, Qin Huan understood what she meant. The stronger the spirit beast was, the more precious the materials he could touch, and vice versa. If the level is even, even if we can get materials from it, for the existence of Shinto, it''s just a chicken rib. In his mind, Qin Huan had a general idea, "yes, I will enter Xuanyun building as a zoologist." There is no depth in her face. Feng counted her head and said, "soon, Xuanyun building will hold a large-scale animal husbandry division recruitment activity. You will tell me your personal information and animal husbandry division level, and I will complete the registration for you. In this way, you are entering Xuanyun building through normal procedures, which will not cause doubt. " "Name: Ning Qin, cultivation in the sea, level of animal feeder The silver moon is high. " Feng Qing raised her head suddenly, and her eyes were full of surprise. The animal feeding division was divided into three parts: stars, silver moon and sun. Each of them was divided into junior high school and senior high school. Silver moon''s high rank has been honored as a master. With the powerful existence of Shinto and long life span, it is not impossible to become a high-level animal feeder of silver moon by analogy, but what does the final "Ba" mean? Is there any reservation under Ning Qin''s pavilion, and it can be stronger? But these doubts can only be hidden in the bottom of my heart. Feng Qing, who is smart, didn''t ask, "there are still ten days to hire a zookeeper. Do you need me to arrange for you during this period?" Qin said: "no, just take out the address. I will go there by myself." Feng Qing said several places where he would hire a zookeeper at the same time. Qin Huan remembered and got up. "Miss Feng Qing, I''ll leave now." He stepped out and didn''t look back. "Don''t let Zhou Li know about me, or something will happen." Feng Qing respectfully said that when she raised her head, Qin Huan had already left. "Is this your soul damaged and unable to use your mind?" If so, his injury is more serious than expected. Zhou Li knew that when Qin Huan left, it was from Fengqing''s performance that she could be sure that what she said was true. Qin Huan thought quickly and said lightly: "I have agreed to this request. In addition, if I am satisfied with the performance, I will provide you with an extra security guarantee within the controllable range of the situation." Fengqing is very happy, "thank you very much!" This was the extra request that she was prepared to offer some help in the future and then asked for an opportunity. Qin Huan could promise it voluntarily, which was very good. Qin Yu said: "I''m not busy thanking you. Let''s talk about your plan first." Fengqing''s voice became more and more respectful, saying: "although I am the principal in Xuanyun building, I have management in every building, and more elders patrol all parties, so I can''t do anything at will. So the best way is for you to become a member of Xuanyun building, which is convenient for me to arrange. "Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. "If your worries are true, there should be someone watching. Everything you do will be noticed." Feng Qing nodded, "you are right. In order to avoid being discovered, you need to find a suitable opportunity." She paused. "Excuse me, young lady. If you are inconvenient in your cultivation, what else can you do?" Qin Huan touched his chin. "What''s the easiest way to enter Xuanyun building?" "Master Dan and master beast feeder are in short supply all the time!" Fengqing''s face is hard to see, "but Xuanyun building requires extremely high audit requirements, which must be excellent enough." After staying in the world for some time, Qin Huan learned something about it. Master Dan didn''t have anything to say. The animal feeding master was a profession specialized in cultivating powerful monsters. The cultivation hasn''t been restored. The way of alchemy won''t work for the time being, but the animal feeder seems to be able to disguise one or two, but it has to be determined. "Give me the standard of recruiting zoologists in Xuanyun tower." Feng Qing did not doubt him. He took out the jade slips and put them on the table respectfully. Qin Huan''s mouth slightly twitched. "Just tell me." With a little surprise in his eyes, Fengqing paused a little and said: "report back to you, the animal feeder who enters Xuanyun building must be able to cultivate the method of controlling the feeding of spiritual food alone, to ensure that the strength of spiritual animals can be steadily improved, and to complete the tasks distributed in each time period." "If you can enter Xuanyun building as a zoologist, it''s very good. Because many times, the materials needed to cultivate a spirit beast can also be used by friars. In terms of damage reporting and replenishment, I can widen the boundary appropriately." "Just..." Before he finished, Qin Huan understood what she meant. The stronger the spirit beast was, the more precious the materials he could touch, and vice versa. If the level is even, even if we can get materials from it, for the existence of Shinto, it''s just a chicken rib. In his mind, Qin Huan had a general idea, "yes, I will enter Xuanyun building as a zoologist." There is no depth in her face. Feng counted her head and said, "soon, Xuanyun building will hold a large-scale animal husbandry division recruitment activity. You will tell me your personal information and animal husbandry division level, and I will complete the registration for you. In this way, you are entering Xuanyun building through normal procedures, which will not cause doubt. " "Name: Ning Qin, cultivation in the sea, level of animal feeder The silver moon is high. " Feng Qing raised her head suddenly, and her eyes were full of surprise. The animal feeding division was divided into three parts: stars, silver moon and sun. Each of them was divided into junior high school and senior high school. Silver moon''s high rank has been honored as a master. With the powerful existence of Shinto and long life span, it is not impossible to become a high-level animal feeder of silver moon by analogy, but what does the final "Ba" mean? Is there any reservation under Ning Qin''s pavilion, and it can be stronger? But these doubts can only be hidden in the bottom of my heart. Feng Qing, who is smart, didn''t ask, "there are still ten days to hire a zookeeper. Do you need me to arrange for you during this period?" Qin said: "no, just take out the address. I will go there by myself." Feng Qing said several places where he would hire a zookeeper at the same time. Qin Huan remembered and got up. "Miss Feng Qing, I''ll leave now." He stepped out and didn''t look back. "Don''t let Zhou Li know about me, or something will happen." Feng Qing respectfully said that when she raised her head, Qin Huan had already left. "Is this your soul damaged and unable to use your mind?" If so, his injury is more serious than expected. Zhou Li knew that when Qin Huan left, it was the next evening. Was it because of his previous attitude? For this little thing, Miss Fengqing, who may change his life, is really stupid! Such a heart and a city are doomed to be mediocre and hard to achieve. On the opposite side, Feng Qing''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t press his heart. "Zhou Li, is he really your fiance?" The tone of doubt, in Zhou Li''s ear, had a different understanding. She blushed slightly and denied, "no! I It''s only before that I had to accept his kindness for a while under the pressure of my elders But I will never be with him! " She can''t see this kind of man. "Ah, that''s how it turned out..." Feng Qing opens her mouth in a low voice and looks at Zhou Li''s eyes, showing a strange color. With her cleverness, I soon guessed that the relationship between Qin Huan and Zhou Li should be that Zhou family gave him a lot of help when you were injured, so you took extra care of him. When she thought of the existence of a Shinto, she couldn''t help but smile. She didn''t know how lucky she was If in the future, Zhou Li knew the truth, what would be his expression? ¡­¡­ At the speed of purple backed green winged ants, even Qin Huan carefully hid his tracks, he also returned to Wali village two days later. No accident, this would be his last time here. It was one of them to say goodbye to the two old people, and he had to take away the dead and sleepless pheasant overlord."Ah" and "ah" said to start the contest. Her mother-in-law looked worried. After Qin Huan left these days, she didn''t get a good sleep. Although he was also anxious, the old man tried to keep his composure and nodded to Qin Huan, "it''s hard for you to come here." He is more and more satisfied with Qin Huan. I don''t know what happened. I''m willing to go with a fairy. It''s enough to test Qin Huan''s quality. It''s her blessing if Ali can really come with Qin Xiao! Qin Huan said with a smile, "don''t worry, old man and mother-in-law. The immortal told me to go there because she was so outstanding that she was regarded by more powerful forces and became a close person for one of the young ladies. Don''t worry, you two. It''s a good thing. I''m sure that I''ll be able to do well in filial piety. " My mother-in-law took a long breath, and every wrinkle on her face was full of piety. There is a real Buddhist way in this world. There were ascetic monks passing through Wali village, giving the villagers spring like care and help. Since then, mother-in-law has become a Buddhist believer. The old man''s mouth was hard, and he hummed, "it''s too strong for girls. It''s not good to follow the immortal to learn some skills. What''s the trouble?" Waving his hand, "don''t say anything about her. Go kill a chicken, old lady. I''ll go to the village head to get some wine. Little Qin has been working hard all the way. In the evening, we will have a good drink." My mother-in-law agreed with a smile and turned to catch the chicken. Qin Huan held down the old man and picked up the round bamboo wine container. "You wait here. I''ll go and get the wine." When he came back with the bamboo wine barrel, his mother-in-law had not started to kill the chickens. When he saw Qin Huan, she quickly reached out for a comparison. The old man coughed softly, but said: "the old lady said that the chicken in your room hasn''t woke up for several days. It''s probably not good. It''s better to kill the meat while alive. It''s not delicious when you die." Qin Huan almost laughed. If the pheasant overlord knew it, he would be killed and stewed. His expression would be wonderful. Strong forbearance, laughing and gossiping, said that the pheasant grew up with him, and the relationship between the two sides was profound. Her mother-in-law clapped Qin Huan on the shoulder like praise. The master daubed his face and said, "it''s just a beast with flat hair. Even if you have love, you shouldn''t be too persistent!" The dinner was very rich. The old man drank a few more cups as an exception. His face rose red and he pulled Qin Huan to say a lot of words. Later, he started his family early with a Li and gave birth to several more children. Qin Huan broke into a cold sweat and hurriedly helped him back to his room for rest. In the next few days, Qin Huan stayed at home. After the black horn sheep was transferred, he learned carpentry from the old man without grazing. Although Mr. Zhou didn''t say anything, he was quite satisfied with Qin Huan''s learning speed from his proud expression of brushing his beard and smiling from time to time. Later, Qin Yu became the main force, and Zhou Laozi occasionally pointed out how comfortable it was to lean on the reclining chair for tea. "Qin boy, this set of tables and chairs is well made. In terms of pattern carving, it has surpassed me!" "You teach them well, old man." Even if Qin Huan knew that he was talking nonsense, old man Zhou was still laughing. Qin Huan came to take a sip of herbal tea and drank it. "Old man, is this the last set of carpentry work in your hand?" The old man nodded, "yes, I can rest for a few days next." Qin Huan put down his teacup with a smile and thought about how to open his mouth, but he looked down on an old man''s insight. The sudden silence made old man Zhou frown. His lips moved and he said in a deep voice, "Qin boy, you are going to leave?" Qin Huan was slightly surprised and nodded calmly, "yes." He thought and was about to explain a few words, interrupted by the old man, "needless to say, since you are going to leave, you must have your own reasons." Old man Zhou said, "youth is capital. It''s not bad to go out and make a living when you are young. But you should keep in mind that the outside world is dangerous. Don''t put yourself in danger easily. After all, good luck can''t always be around you." Qin Huan saluted respectfully. "Thank you for reminding me. I will be more careful." "Remember, if you feel tired one day, you can go back to Wali village. Whether I am with the old lady or not, it will always be your home. There will be a bowl of rice and a bed for you." Qin Huan''s heart was hot. "I remember your words, old man!" Don''t want to be haunted by the mood of separation, he joked: "the pill I left behind, you and your mother-in-law remember to take one every month, maybe you can live younger and younger, and you can add a family to Ali." "Son of a bitch, get out of here!" When it was dark the next day, Qin Huan walked out of the Zhou family and took a look at the courtyard. He didn''t go back to leave. Ordinary, warm mortal life, for him is a luxury, it''s time to end! ¡­¡­ Mr. Rong sat at the back of his desk with a light smile on his face and received the congratulations from all the disciples. His demeanor was radiant. Dark star Bing Gu suddenly advanced. The high level of the clan was very happy. On the one hand, he immediately blocked the news and prepared to surprise the opponent in the battle of the king of beasts two months later. On the other hand, he had sent a lot of prize and gift items to Mr. Rong, which were extremely valuable.As Mr. Rong''s disciple, several young people and you Rongyan, not to mention the higher the teacher''s position in the clan, they can also get intangible benefits. Today, the envious eyes of other animal master disciples make them proud for a long time. Mr. Rong is calm and calm. He quickly raises his hand and presses, "well, now I''m a famous teacher. You should be more careful. Don''t forget yourself. It''s OK to be laughed at and taught." "What the teacher said is." "Keep in mind, disciples and others." "It will not damage the teacher''s face." Looking at the respectful disciples, Mr. Rong was gratified. They are all young people with outstanding qualifications. As long as they work hard and steadfastly, they will achieve something in the future. But at this time, he was a little surprised and said, "ziyue, you have a light frown, but what''s the matter?" "Teacher, I just don''t understand. Why did dark star ice suddenly advance? According to the statistics, and its recent performance, even if everything goes well, it will take at least half a year to complete the advanced accumulation. Moreover, after dark star ice advanced, although its strength has greatly improved, the data in all aspects are within the normal range, but its spirit is weak, and now it is still in a state of deep sleep. " Mr. Rong said with admiration, "very well, it''s very rare that you can start with real data and not be overwhelmed by joy. To be honest, although I am confident that I can help dark star ice to advance, as you said, it will take time. For this sudden advancement, I don''t know what I''m doing. If you have energy, you can try to crack it to see if you can get something. " "Good teacher, I will spare some energy in this area, and report to you at any time if you have any harvest." ¡­¡­ Shangyuan mountain ranges from the east to the West for nearly a million miles, even though the terrain is dangerous and monstrous, but because of this, it contains rich materials, attracting a large number of monks to enter. Over the long years, hundreds of cities and towns have sprung up in the mountains and forests, becoming shining pearls dotted in the dark mountains in the night. The city of China and Korea is the biggest and most dazzling one among these hundreds of pearls. Xuanyunlou, as one of the recognized strongest forces in Shangyuan mountains, will naturally play chess in the city. Buzzing - buzzing - the deep and subtle buzzing sound quickly disappeared. Qin Huan walked out calmly in a mountain depression not far from the city of China and North Korea. His eyes were calm and he looked at the city all night. One of the places that Fengqing left for him to hire as a zookeeper was in the city of China and North Korea, but it was not the nearest place to Wali village. He made a special detour to avoid accidents that would bring disaster to Zhou family in the future. When the mind moves and the flesh and blood of the face twists slightly, it becomes a completely strange ordinary face. Apart from a pair of deep eyes, it is not noticeable in the crowd. After a little cleaning up and subtracting the dust, Qin Huan walked to the North Korean city, only two days left from the hiring date given by Fengqing. ¡­¡­ After dark star bing''an advanced stage, he slept more and woke less. Fortunately, he recovered to normal after only three days. He let the upper level of the clan breathe. Xiang ziyue seemed to be able to hear the sigh of disappointment from the other animal feeding masters. These three days with the teacher, busy to check the status of the dark star ice, busy in the dark, until now it is idle down. After cleaning, Xiang ziyue was about to take a rest when he suddenly remembered that he had mentioned to his teacher three days ago about the sudden advance of dark star ice. "Do you want to check it when you wake up?" After hesitating for a few minutes, he breathed to ziyue and forced himself to come to the study to take out the recorded jade slips about the dark star ice data. He is very clear that his qualification is only in the middle. The reason why he can become one of the teachers and students with outstanding strength is that he works harder than others. Carefully review the data, Xiang ziyue quickly immersed in it, as if he could not feel tired, until the middle of the month, he raised his head from a large number of data, frowning subconsciously. Nothing different, everything seems to be normal, but this is normal, which makes xiangziyue think things are not right. If there is no external interference, how can the dark star ice suddenly advance? Although it is possible to have a blood mutation, the probability of occurrence is too small. In addition, the dark star ice in the clan has already opened a blood promotion ceremony after reaching adulthood, and the probability of re mutation is almost zero. "What''s wrong?" Take a deep breath to ziyue, bury yourself in the data again, and try to find the key from the vast and complex records. I don''t know how long it took for a simple record, which was not formal, to fall into his eyes. It was the record of the apprentice level animal feeding master who took care of the dark star iceberg. It marked a change of the blood and blood fluctuation of the dark star iceberg. The record itself is not of high value. In addition, it has been reviewed and approved by another disciple of the teacher and put on file. Before Xiang ziyue, it was just a sweep. If it wasn''t for the sudden advance of dark star binggu that caused doubts, it would be looked up by others forever. But now this group of data is like a little Mars in the dark, illuminating the darkness and confusion of xiangziyue''s heart.He immediately found other similar data records. After careful extraction, he finally marked on the paper the changes of Qi and blood before dark star ice advanced. The slightly upward arc makes xiangziyue''s breath heavier, but it''s not enough. He needs more evidence. Hurry to pack up the extracted data, push the door to ziyue and leave quickly. Against the dim darkness in the morning, step into the warehouse of zongmen. Here are the detailed data of dark star ice eating. Xiang ziyue is very clear that no one else is close to the dark star icehouse in this period of time, so its advancement must be related to something you eat. With the data sketch, the comparison date will be found soon. In order to avoid accidents and record the data, the food records of high and middle level animals are very important and complete. Some of the extra important items will be preserved and stored, and will not be put into use again until it is confirmed that there is no mistake in eating them. This is to prevent the spirit beast, which was painstakingly raised in the clan, from being poisoned and murdered by hostile forces. Similar things have appeared many times in these years. Xiang ziyue arrived in time. The items that were preserved have not been taken away for use. After comparing with common materials, he did not find them, so he put his eyes here. One hour later, I looked at a light gray leaf in my hand. Its surface was covered with some kind of silver lines. The box stared at ziyue with unbelievable eyes. He stayed for a while, jumped up and knocked over the table, but he seemed to be unconscious and rushed out of the warehouse. "Tut Tut, you can see that these animal feeding teachers are usually crazy, and you should stay away from them." The old guard looked like I had rich experience in teaching. Several young friars nodded. ¡­¡­ As soon as Qin yulue inquired, he found the Xuanyun building. It was a big event to hire a zookeeper, and there were special personnel to receive him. "Sir, have you signed up? If so, please let me know your personal information. " The nun behind the counter smiled sweetly. "Ning Qin." The nun quickly looked up the information and got up in a hurry. She said respectfully, "it''s master Ning Qin. Your initial examination has passed and you can enter the final examination directly." There was a sudden silence around, and a lot of stunned eyes showed awe. No one dares to do something about their own information. Xuanyun tower will also have a simple judgment, which cannot be concealed at all. No accident, this humble young man in front of us is a real animal feeding master! It''s really unexpected, but as Fengqing, it''s not difficult to achieve this. Qin Huan nodded calmly to show that he knew it. The nun sent a black jade card with both hands, "master Ning Qin, your final time, place and requirements are all in it. If you have any questions, you can come to inquire at any time." Then, she handed over a card, "because of your distinguished identity, Xuanyun tower has booked the top guest room in the city''s Yuyue garden. This is the room card. Please accept it. Any consumption generated during the period can be hung on the card." "Thank you." Put away the final jade card and let go, Qin Huan left in the public attention. ¡­¡­ Master Rong looked down at the recorded data. His fingers trembled slightly. After a long time, he closed his eyes and breathed a long breath. "Ziyue, if your data is correct, the storehouse should be able to find key material evidence." He took a look at the teacher and took out the leaves. "Teacher, I''ve gone to the warehouse and found the leaves of this grey grass." "Grey grass?" Master Rong took the leaf in his hand, and with the acuteness of the animal feeding master, he immediately realized that there was some unusual power in the leaf of this seemingly ordinary grey grass. Suddenly, he got up and came to the research room with the leaves of gray grass. After a while, he looked at the data he had detected, and his face was shocked. In order to ensure the accuracy of the data, he then conducted two identical experiments, and the data was almost the same. "The world actually exists, and the grey line grass with such amazing effect must be cultivated by a real master!" Master Rong raised his head and said firmly, "report to the clan. At any cost, you must find this master!" Chapter 692 "Teacher..." Show complexity to ziyue. Master Rong said with a smile, "what, do you think you will hide this matter and keep the reward from the clan?" "No, no, I dare not!" "I will do my best to serve you with the worship of the clan. You should have noticed the importance of this grey grass to the dark star ice." Master Rong said in a solemn voice, "you are my most valued disciple. In the future, you should keep in mind that there is something wrong in the world. Even in the face of greater temptation, you should also stick to the ethics and bottom line of the zoologist." Xiangziyue looks excited and salutes respectfully, "teacher, you are always my example, illuminating the way forward for me!" Step back and leave in a hurry. Fog hidden high-level vibration, called a few animal feeding masters, verified the data provided to ziyue, and gray line grass role, a pair of eyes full of excitement. According to the conclusions of several animal feeding masters, the strange power contained in this plant can stimulate the blood vessels of the dark star ice. Once it has enough power, it will be able to complete the breakthrough. This time, the reason why the dark star ice is weak after the advanced stage is that its accumulation is insufficient, which consumes the flesh and blood essence as a breakthrough. Generally speaking, as long as we get enough of the same grey grass in theory, the advance of dark star ice will be unimpeded. Even if the resistance appears in the later stage, the effect will decrease, it must be after two or even three advance. It seems that the senior officials of the fog hidden sect have seen that they will surpass their predecessors and cultivate the most powerful guard spirit beast of the sect. If it can be achieved successfully, there will be dark star ice guard, and the foundation industry of the fog hidden sect can be guaranteed for tens of thousands of years! This is the top event of inheriting the sects and continuing the orthodoxy. The internal forces of the fog hidden sect jostle with each other and reach an unprecedented unity. "Come on! Quick! Find the source of this plant! " "It''s about my tens of thousands of years of foundation business. This matter must be kept secret and never be known by outsiders!" "At all costs, please ask the master to provide me with a batch of precious grey grass!" Thanks for the foresight of the ancestors of zongmen. There are detailed records on the materials used by the high-level spiritual beasts of zongmen. Soon, the source of them was locked - Shangyuan mountain range, Kuncheng! ¡­¡­ Qingmu hall is a shop where real wood is stationed in Kuncheng. It mainly sells all kinds of precious spiritual things cultivated in the clan, and also has the function of information collection. The original shopkeeper here is a friar at the beginning of the spirit state. After nearly a hundred years of hard work, he finally went away happily on the same day when someone came to replace him. For the real wood monks, it''s not comfortable to practice outside. There is a big array of clans gathering the green wood breath of heaven and earth, which is enough to improve the cultivation speed by more than several layers. The new shopkeeper is a young friar. It''s said that Yu Qing, a powerful elder in the sect, valued his disciples. But in a recent disturbance, Yu Qing lost his face and became a joke in the sect. He was rejected by the headmaster''s family and took a lot of rights. This new shopkeeper is obviously the victim of this. Otherwise, how could an elder disciple with great potential be assigned to such a place like exile. Feeling the cold breath of the new innkeeper in the inner hall, a group of subordinates are far away from each other, greeting their guests, for fear that one of them will be angry accidentally. But when is this kind of day? When people cried in secret, the light at the door was shining brightly and darkly. Three figures stepped in, led by the most withered old man. Behind them was a middle-aged white man with elegant breath and a big red man with a big body and closed eyes. "What do the three guests need?" A young monk rushed to meet him. This is the fairy shop. There is a boundary outside the gate. Only the practitioners can enter. The old man''s voice is hoarse. "About two months ago, you sold a variable grey grass here. The buyer is Qizi chamber of Commerce in Pengcheng. I am the final user of this grey grass. I need to ask you something." The monk Qingmu''s face changed slightly. He still remembers this. After all, Zhou Li was able to enter the real wood sect by relying on this grey grass, which later caused a storm. He was very impressed. Is this being called? Is there something wrong with that grey grass? This is a big trouble. "Cough! Three guests, please wait a moment. I can''t handle these matters. Please let me ask the shopkeeper to come out. " The skinny old man nodded. The young man hurried into the lobby. After a few rest, with a snort of anger, the new shopkeeper came out like water. "Three, time has passed so long. No one knows if there are any other accidents during the transportation. Is it just because of a little grey grass that you are going to find trouble in my real wood sect? " Several guests in the palace turned to look at it, their eyes were puzzled. The changeable grey grass is precious to ordinary people, but it''s just a rare spiritual grass for monks. Even if it has some value, it''s not worth learning from others. What''s more, this shop is still set up by the real wood sect. It''s really not a rational way to deal with the evil of a spirit grass.Several disciples of the true wood sect are very wide eyed. I didn''t expect that this new shopkeeper was such a straw bag. If you can''t say that, isn''t there no silver here? It''s a bit of a no brainer! The withered and thin old man''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were cold: "I don''t mean to make trouble, just tell me the source of this grey grass." The new shopkeeper sneered, "since there is no problem with the grey thread grass sold in our shop, there is nothing else to say. If there is nothing else, please go back!" "Unbridled!" The thin old man raised his hand, and there was a terrible force in the void. No one could see his action clearly. The new shopkeeper had been caught by his throat. "Wei old calm down!" White faced, elegant, middle-aged man opened his mouth in a hurry. There was a flash of scarlet in his eyes. Wei Lao''s voice was cold. Every byte was filled with despairing violence. "Answer my question honestly. This is your last chance." Release your hand, and the new shopkeeper gasps for breath. His face is extremely pale. This man dares to kill me He really dares to kill me! When the young man reported this, the new shopkeeper decided that it was an opportunity for revenge. The reason why I came to such a point is that Zhou Li was the culprit, and these people just came to her. With a change of mind, the new shopkeeper decided to provoke several people on purpose, so that the other side would not worry about Zhou Li''s current identity and dare not continue to investigate. But he didn''t expect that he was almost killed. The new shopkeeper has no doubt. If it wasn''t for the middle-aged man, he would have died now. Who are these people? They are so domineering. They don''t put the real wood sect in their eyes. One thing is certain, they are definitely from extraordinary origins, and may not be afraid of Xuanyun tower. It''s your retribution that Zhou Li killed me here. "Please calm down, elder. I''ll check the file immediately. Hurry up, what are you still doing?" After a while, Wei Lao, who got all the information, turned around and left with them. "Xuanyun Tower!" He frowned, showing some dignified, "master Rong, what do you think of this matter?" The white faced and elegant man is Rong Wei, one of the animal feeding masters of the fog hidden sect. He thought a little and said: "it should be just a coincidence. If Xuanyun tower really knew that the nun named Zhou Li might know the existence of a master who cultivates spiritual things, she would never be allowed to be the maid of Fengqing." His eyes flickered slightly, and Rong Wei continued: "and the real wood monk just now should have deliberately angered Wei Lao, intending to take your hand to continue to study the gray line grass. There is a kind of resentment between this man and Zhou Li. If Zhou Li''s relationship with the master is exposed, he will never dare to do so. " "Master Rong''s words coincide with my husband''s, but how to verify it?" Wei said with a smile on his face What happened to the real wood sect recently, because it was at the clan meeting, it was impossible to seal it up, and it had been widely spread. It didn''t take much time. The three members of the fog hidden sect decided that Zhou Li''s affair with the mysterious master had not been noticed so far. "Xuanyun tower is powerful. Although we are not afraid of it, our Emperor Wu Yinzong is not good at it. We should try to find a way to let them take the initiative to deal with Zhouli." Wei Lao murmurs, eyes suddenly a bright, "have!" Rong Wei frowned. "Wei always wanted to use grey grass as an excuse?" Wei Lao knew that he was upright and explained with a smile, "it''s just a matter of expediency. As long as Zhou Li told the master''s news, I would not embarrass her, but would give her rich rewards." Rongwei thought and nodded slowly, "for the moment, it''s all right." ¡­¡­ Yuyue garden. Qin Yuzheng carefully read the detailed information about the animal feeding division, in order to know it well and not show his horse''s feet. It''s not difficult for him to cultivate the spirit needed by the beast. The only difficulty is how to make the spirit beast recognize his identity as a zoologist. It is necessary to know that a formal animal feeder must have strong affinity and be able to obtain the approval of the beast, otherwise it is impossible to collect all kinds of detailed data on it. Put down the book, Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "This is the best choice. Although it is not perfect, it can only be read step by step." In a bad way, even if he can''t get the approval of monsters, as long as he can "cultivate" high-quality spirits, he will acquiesce to stay in Xuanyun Tower if he wants to. ¡­¡­ Feng Qing''s mind was drawn back from the jade slips. Her eyebrows were frowned tightly and her face was a little dignified. Zhou Limian, who was standing beside her, was surprised. She had never seen such an expression when she was with her. "What''s the matter, miss?" Feng Qing took a breath, his face relaxed a little. "It''s just an accident, it''s OK." She thought for a moment and got up and said, "I''ll take care of it. Just stay here and practice." "Yes, miss." Out of the door, the monk Xuanyun tower has been waiting outside. After a look at the empty Fengqing, he respectfully says, "Miss, are you going to protect her?"The power of the fog hidden sect is strong, and the experts in the sect are like rain, which is very difficult to provoke. Feng Qing said in a deep voice, "let''s not talk about it for the moment. I will deal with it properly." "Yes." The man turned around and left, but her face was puzzled. Although she has a good heart, she has been able to control her emotions after years of training. Why is this week''s departure so different? Feng Qing would not tell him that Zhou Li was standing behind her. She did not know the Shinto Lord. Even if she was torn apart from Wu Yinzong, she would never give up Zhou Li. What''s more, she guessed vaguely that the grey thread grass Zhou Li had used to change his fate should be Qin Huan''s handwriting. If it''s the product of your hand, how can it go wrong? In other words, Wu Yinzong found the difference between the two, which was an excuse for them to try to get close to you. Of course, Fengqing didn''t want others to discover Qin Huan''s existence, but Zhou Li was involved in this matter, and she didn''t dare to make a decision without permission. The idea quickly turned. Fengqing ordered a monk to look up the recruitment of the animal feeding division, and soon found the confirmation application information of "Ning Qin". Now, people are in the city of China and North Korea. Dare not contact through the information system of Xuanyun building to avoid being noticed to destroy the plan. Fengqing quickly wrote a letter, put it into the bamboo tube and tied it to the foot of a whole swarthy bird, and whispered a few words in the bird''s ear. Releasing the swarthy bird''s hand is like taking off the string and arrow, whistling and shooting into the air. It disappears in a blink of an eye. This dark bird looks inconspicuous, but it has the blood of ancient monsters and beasts. It is good at hiding traces, and its speed is even more amazing. It can cross mountains and rivers to reach the city of China and North Korea in a day. "It''s up to you to decide what to do." ¡­¡­ Xuanyunlou''s reply actually needs to be considered. Please wait for Wu Yinzong. Wei Laomian was as deep as water and sneered: "in these years, Xuanyun building has become more and more powerful. Even this little thing, I have to refute the face of Wu Yinzong. I have to see what they want to do!" As for the future advancement of dark star ice, there is no difference between the upper and lower parts of the clan. As long as the goal can be achieved, it is worth falling out with Xuanyun tower. "Wei always doubted that Xuanyun tower was aware of it?" Rongwei frowned. "I don''t think so. Otherwise, Xuanyun tower''s reply should be more secure." Wei Lao looks a little slower. "What does Master Rong mean?" Rongwei said: "I think it may be a good thing. Xuanyun tower can''t let us wait for a maid, unless the right to dispose of the maid is not in their hands." "Mr. Wei, we may as well wait patiently. Maybe we can have unexpected gains soon." ¡­¡­ Qin Huan looked at the swarthy bird outside the window, and the bamboo tube with letters on his legs was particularly striking. At this time, only Feng Qing could communicate with him like this. Did things change? He took the bird into his hand and took off the bamboo tube. Qin Huan read the contents quickly and frowned. To Zhou Li''s grey thread grass? This is really unexpected. Time has passed so long that it will be noticed. Is it because the little blue light makes the grey grass unusual? Only this possibility can explain the current situation. This made Qin Huan secretly alert. The animal feeding master of the world seems to have some keen senses, and can even detect this If someone finds out the secret of the little blue light, the music will be great! After admonishing himself to be more cautious, Qin Huan had to think about what to do next. Wu Yinzong asked Xuan Yunlou to hand over Zhou Li, which was obviously "intended for Peigong". If he doesn''t show up, I''m afraid he won''t stop. But if the other side asks too much, what should he do? For a long time, Qin Huan breathed softly, and his face was firm. Since it''s his fault that led to the incident, we can''t stay out of it. Now he has recovered part of his strength, and has ant colony to help him. Even if there is a problem, he may not be able to protect himself. Let''s see what he wants! ¡­¡­ Put down Qin Huan''s reply, and Feng Qing said in secret, sure enough, the grey thread grass is the product in your hand. Obviously, the so-called "blame" of the fog hidden sect is an excuse. His eyes flickered, and Feng Qing''s face showed a trace of envy. It seems that Zhou Li''s position in your heart is higher than he expected. In such a situation, he even risked being discovered and promised to contact with the fog hidden sect. Or, although you can''t use your mind, you can also protect yourself from danger. Fengqing never underestimates the power and mystery of the existence of Shinto. Shake her head and press her mind. Now that you have made a decision, she will do it. She takes up the jade Jane and marks a formal reply, and orders the monks under her command to send it. ¡­¡­ "China Korea city!" Wei Lao suddenly got up, "let''s go now!"The mysterious master actually appeared. Rongwei''s face is also full of excitement, because the strange energy contained in grey grass makes him seem to see a new and vast world. Behind the two men, the red man, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly sprawled to the ground and roared, a flash of demon light, and a fierce tiger with a length of seven or eight feet appeared on the ground. Behind them, a pair of wings spread out, several tens of feet in size. Wei Lao and Rong Wei fly to the back of the tiger and take a seat. The wings of the tiger beat hard and roared into the sky. Within half a day, the two men had arrived outside the city of China and North Korea. The fierce tiger fell on the ground and turned into a big man. The three men went into the city quickly. Today, it happens to be the date when Xuanyun building hired a zoologist. When we learned from fengqingkou that the mysterious master was at the scene of the final judgment, Wei Lao''s face suddenly fell. This is totally different from his original idea. The master who can cultivate and cherish the grey thread grass should certainly take it back to the fog hidden sect, otherwise they will not be willing. "Miss Fengqing, why didn''t you tell us this in advance?" Feng Qing looks innocent. "Mr. Wei, master Ning Qin has signed up for this invitation a long time ago. It''s just a coincidence today." Her eyes flickered. "I don''t know why you are so eager to see Master Ning Qin Old Wei''s face was slightly stiff. Rongwei said with a smile: "master Ning Qin''s grey line grass is extremely excellent. It must be a real master. The fog hidden sect has always been eager for talents. After discovering it, it will naturally try to contact it. It''s a pity that Miss Fengqing took the lead "I don''t know if Miss Fengqing can arrange for us to meet with master ningqin as soon as possible after the final judgment. I''d like to communicate with master ningqin on animal feeding." Feng Qing smiled, "of course, master Ning Qin has promised to meet you when the final judgment is over." #### I''m sorry that when we updated yesterday, we unconsciously pressed the copy shortcut key one more time, resulting in the repetition of chapter content. I tried to modify it, but the VIP chapter couldn''t be deleted in a large amount. I wanted to set the new chapter as free, but the author didn''t have this permission in the background. So I can''t make up for it for the time being. Friends who have already subscribed, I''m really sorry, sorry again! Chapter 693 Zhongchaocheng, xuanyunlou branch. It''s already begun for zookeepers to hire the final judge. Looking at the closed silver white gate, groups of scattered young people are envious. Those who can enter the final judge are all the outstanding zookeepers. Although they all have talents in this field, they don''t know how much time they will spend to get to this step, or how much they can''t reach in this life. Therefore, it''s very important to find a good teacher, which is also the biggest expectation that they come here with all their heart. "It''s said that our North Korean city branch has received a senior master of Yinyue. If you can be selected by him, you can become a formal zookeeper soon!" In a small group, the young speaker has a rare long gray hair, lying on his forehead, looking forward to the color. Silver moon high level ah, this legendary creature, they have not seen. "Don''t daydream. Now the final judgment has begun. I heard that the master hasn''t come yet. I''m afraid that he has already passed the confirmation secretly and won''t go through ordinary procedures any more." She laughed, and there was a flash of disappointment in her eyes. If she could become a registered disciple of a master, it would be a chance to change her fate, but it''s a pity. A little hoarse voice came into people''s ears, calm and full of firmness. "Silver moon''s high-level master is noble, it''s normal to be late To say the least, even if you and I really miss the opportunity, as long as you work hard enough, you can achieve something. " Under the lavender bangs, long eyelashes flicker, which makes the face of all the characters charming and hateful, adding a bit of softness. The little nun changed her sneer and saluted respectfully, "sister yundie said very well." Several young friars agreed to nod their heads. Obviously, she has a high position in this small group. At this time, the "squeak" sound is very clear when people try to keep their voices down. The other end of the passage was opened. In addition to his eyes, the young man in ordinary clothes stepped in and saw the scene before him. He frowned as if he had some accidents. And now, there are a lot of people looking at him frowning. Today is what day, everyone is very clear, may be able to change their future life. If more people come, they will have more variables. They will share and dilute the low and frightening probability again. What''s more, when we were informed to wait here early, this man actually joined us halfway? I have to ask people to think about whether this kid has gone through the back door or something So those eyes that come together, with some cold (envy), contempt (envy). Qin Huan frowned, thinking that the final judgment of Xuanyun tower would be too much fun if it was presided over by these young people. After a moment''s thinking, he stepped over and said, "excuse me, is this the scene of the final examination of the zoologist?" There was a sneer, "of course, or what are we doing here early in the morning?" He was talking to a little fat friar. He stared at Qin Huan with small eyes. He was not good looking. However, at this time, I noticed that many beautiful sisters'' eyes fell on me, and the little fat man became more energetic. Is life at its peak? It''s an honor I''ve never had to be concerned by so many beautiful little sisters! "Qin Yu way:" you come to attend final judgment The hesitation in tone, falling into the public''s ear, is a capital irony. Asshole, even if you have background, dare to be so arrogant? Today can come here, who has no ability, be careful of the face blood! Don''t say now to participate in the final review of animal husbandry division, even if it can be done in another 30 years, you have to smile. It was more and more unpleasant to see Qin Huan! This little voice, like your son is going to participate in the final judgment, is not here with us. After waiting for the final judgment, I pray that I can be selected by some animal feeding master. Embarrassed silence, xiaopang grins. It''s really embarrassing! "This is not the final scene. It''s behind this door." Cloud butterfly did not know why she would open her mouth to explain. Facing Qin Huan''s puzzled eyes, she continued, "this is not the entrance. The animal feeding teachers will enter from the front door." It turned out to be the wrong way. Qin Huan glanced at her and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me." He turned and walked back, opened the door and disappeared in front of the crowd. This scene was unexpected. Many people stared, and chubby mouth drew, "this guy is Are you mentally retarded? " There was a slight laugh, which was immediately forgotten by all the people. At this tense moment, no one is willing to distract the inexplicable boy. Cloud butterfly perceives the incomprehension of the friends around her. Her eyes are slightly lowered, covering the beautiful eyes, because she really has no good explanation for this matter. Qin Yu just pushed the door out, and saw two monks of Xuanyun tower running with sweat. Seeing his eyes lit up, he apologized repeatedly, "master Ning Qin, we are really sorry. We are not prepared properly and wasted your precious time. Please forgive me!" Next to the middle-aged people "Putong" knelt down, face pale sweat.The final judgment has already begun. This one will come later. In case of such a delay, in case of any accident, can he still live? "It''s OK. I took the wrong way. Lead the way." "Thank you very much, master!" Through an arch, there is a spacious courtyard in front of us. This is the final place. The three animal feeding masters are impatient and can be responsible for presiding over the final judgment. There must be several brushes that have been hung here for a long time. It''s conceivable that they are in a mood. If it wasn''t for the title of "silver moon high rank", they would have left without hesitation, and now they just can''t resist it. At the sound of footsteps, the three zookeepers took a deep breath and smiled. They tried not to offend others until they were sure of the depth of the master Ning Qin. But the smile came out of his face when he saw Qin Huan behind two monks in Xuanyun tower. Although there are indeed geniuses in the world who can accomplish what ordinary people can''t, it''s a joke to ask them to believe that the boy in front of them is a master of silver moon! How did the pre audit work? He let a young generation make a hole. He was impatient and wanted to die. He even wasted their time. In particular, the younger of the three zookeepers was even more livid. When he learned that a senior master of Yinyue came to apply for the job, he wasted his energy to win the qualification of today''s final judgment, so as to have a good relationship with the master in advance, and in the future, he could ask for advice from many If he could kill people with his eyes, Qin Huan would be full of holes. "Mr. Xu, Mr. Zhou, Mr. Sun, master Ning Qin has arrived." Aware that the atmosphere is not right, the two quickly back to one side. Sun Xiangzhang took a deep breath, "you are Ning Qin, OK, very good!" Thinking about the price he paid to change his position today and the ridicule he is bound to receive today, his face became more and more livid. "The final question today is to use the materials prepared by Xuanyun building to recover a sick skylark in two hours." With a flick of the sleeve, the ground rumbled and cracked, and the stone steps leading to the underground appeared. "The lark is in it, but the final judgment has begun for half an hour, that is to say, you only have one and a half hours to complete. Let''s start!" Xu and Tuesday were seated, shaking their heads and keeping their eyes closed. Today''s problem is not easy. Unless we have the strength of silver moon, we can cure skylarks in two hours. Now time minus half an hour is such an unreliable boy Today, this matter must be reported to the building for their due compensation. You know, the time of animal feeding division is very precious. Qin Huan didn''t care about the attitude of the three final examiners. Since he came here, he had already expected. Nodding indicates that the subject is clear, walking up the stone steps, the top of the head "rumbles" dully, but there is no darkness in front of you. The beads inlaid on the stone wall are emitting warm and bright light. Soon, Qin Huan saw that today, the lark he was going to cure seemed to notice the breath of the outside world. His blood eyes suddenly opened, and the inside of them seemed to be rolling magma and violent! Chapter 694 Mr. Zhou suddenly opened his eyes, "the fetus in the lark''s egg is not guaranteed, and the violent and bloodthirsty nature erupts. Will this boy have an accident when he enters?" If there is something wrong with Qin Yu before his identity is clarified, it is likely to cause unnecessary troubles. Mr. Xu said lightly: "don''t worry, I checked the skylark''s condition before the assessment started, it hurt the internal pill for a moment and a half, and won''t wake up." "That''s good. This young man can''t escape severe punishment, as long as he doesn''t have an accident in our hands." Mr. Zhou smiled. Sun Xiangzhang suddenly said, "two gentlemen, apart from the accident, the lark egg is damaged by internal alchemy, isn''t it sick?" There was a pallor on his face. Mr. Xu was slightly sluggish, with a trace of chagrin in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Xiang Zhang, I know that this lark was taken care of by you before it was born, but it has nothing to do with you. It happened that when the lark laid its eggs, the blood vessels in its body changed, causing damage to its eggs." If it''s just a simple illness, how can it become the subject of the examination of senior master Yinyue. Mr. Zhou glared at his old friend and continued to comfort him. "It''s true. We conceal you too. We don''t want you to think more." Sun Xiangzhang lost his soul and squeezed out a bitter smile for a long time. "I see. Thank you very much for your advice." He passed the examination of the first stage of Yinyue, because he inspired the thin blood vessels of a low-level rock Finch and made it transform into a Skylark smoothly. So this skylark is of extraordinary significance to him. Now that his fetus is not damaged, it really has nothing to do with him? If we could have been more careful when we took care of it, we might have discovered in advance that the lark would have changed its blood vessels. Looking at Sun Xiangzhang''s disgraced face, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Sun looked at each other, sighed at the same time, and the scene of the final judgment fell into a silence. ¡­¡­ When Skylark opened his magma and his eyes crossed, there was a cry in his mouth. His wings spread out on the surface of every feather, and there was a flame flowing, and the breath of terror broke out. The temperature in the air rose at an amazing speed. The basement ground and the four wall surface, one after another array texture bright, release a strong seal atmosphere, will be isolated inside and outside. This is a necessary condition for the placement of high-level spirit beasts in any place. Otherwise, in case of an accident For example, this strange skylark in front of us has released enough destructive power to turn most of Xuanyun tower into a magma daze! The blood eyes locked Qin Huan''s fierce will, which made the skylark have no hesitation. The wings fell and the flame broke out. The long beak was crystal clear and went straight to the forehead. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and thought that senior master Yinyue was really hard to pretend. If his strength was poor, he would have to fly with red and white things in the next moment. Then he was grilled by Skylark and swallowed. Fortunately, his physical strength recovered to deal with the skylark. Qin Huan took a deep breath and stepped down. Qin Huan clenched his fist with a low voice. His heart beat vigorously between his chest and blood burst out. Crackling - a burst of bone explosion, Qin Huan''s eyes became more and more profound, filled with the smell of years in the dark, revealing the feeling of endless vicissitudes. The power was surging, the ground groaned in pain, and then there was a crack in the road. Qin Huan was about to hit it with all his strength. Then he saw the fierce and violent Skylark with red blood in both eyes. Suddenly, a whine of breath quickly dissipated, and he fell on his stomach and trembled on the ground. Qin Huan frowned tightly. Zhai Shanyue had a close relationship with sun Xiangzhang. He naturally believed in his friend''s words and relaxed his cool look. "If there is no movement, it should be a false report in the center. There have been similar situations in this period, but the reason has not been found yet." "Wait!" Mr. Zhou''s tone was solemn, "Zhai Daoyou, you should check to see if the underground array has been opened." Mr. Xu and sun Xiangzhang''s faces changed slightly. They understood Mr. Zhou''s meaning. According to the age of the boy who just went in, we can imagine that if the lark is really wrong, one can kill him face to face. They can''t feel the movement outside. Ma Dan, if people really die in it, although they don''t have to bear the responsibility, they will have some trouble. Zhai Shanyue frowns, but he doesn''t care to ask about their attitude changes. He takes out a ring and sticks it directly to the ground. Hum - the ring trembled slightly, and a light white light came out. Ramadan sighed, "fortunately, the array is not activated." But the light of the induction ring seems to be a little brighter than usual. Did the underground array really open just now? I don''t think so. If that Skylark really woke up, it would have been so noisy that it would not be as calm as the wind under his eyes. What''s more, it''s the final examination now. If we want to start the examination, we have to take into account the attitude of the animal feeder who is taking part in the examination. Well, since the circle shows that it''s OK, don''t worry. The thought of Zhai Shanyue flashed quickly, and arched his hand and said, "since it''s OK, Zhai won''t disturb the presiding judge. Goodbye." Turn around and take someone away. Mr. Zhou said with a smile: "Saishan moon has outstanding qualifications. He has been practicing for thousands of miles in these years. He has broken through the bottleneck not long ago and successfully promoted to the paradise robbing place. The future road is expected!" He looked at Sun Xiangzhang and said, "when Xiangzhang and zhaishanyue are better than Weimo, if they can go hand in hand in the future, they will make a good story."Mr. Xu agreed to nod. Both of them are silver middle steps. They feel that they may not have a chance to go further in this life, and they attach great importance to sun Xiangzhang, the rising star of zoologist. How could he get such a precious position if he was not a zookeeper who had just entered the silver moon stage on such an important occasion. "Ramadan is really outstanding." Sun Xiangzhang didn''t mean to say more, his eyes showed anxiety and fell at the entrance of the sealed basement. Knowing the real state of skylark, he began to worry more and more. The younger generation of Ning Qin should not try to make it worse. Mr. Xu said in a deep voice, "Xiang Zhang, no matter what the result is today, I don''t want you to intervene in the treatment of skylarks." "That''s right." Mr. Zhou said: "we know your feelings for this skylark, but the damage to Nathan is not a trivial matter. Only a master can cure it. If you make a rash move, one carelessness will damage your reputation and be detrimental to future development. " Sun Xiangzhang''s mouth moved, and finally nodded with difficulty, "I listen to the two gentlemen, and will not intervene in the treatment!" In the sleeve of his robe, his fists are tightly clenched together. He One and a half hours was about to pass. Qin Huan calculated the world by himself. His mind moved, and the shadow of the sun disappeared, and the blue gathered to reveal the white fruits, petals, and grass under him. Compared with the former, they seem to have little change, but on the surface, they seem to have subtle light flowing. Hope it works! Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "OK, come here." When Qin Huan saw it, he opened his eyes carefully. It came silently under its feet. Although it was huge, it was extremely humble in front of Qin Huan. "Now eat what you choose, and see if it can cure you." The skylark''s eyes suddenly brightened, and its beak grew a little. It swallowed the fruit, petals and grass directly. At the next moment, it made a cry like pain and joy. On the surface of its feathers, the uncontrollable flames were burning. The basement array lights up again, but this time the temperature in the air quickly exceeds its endurance limit. Even if the array is strengthened, the ground and walls begin to melt. ¡­¡­ When Zhai Shanyue returned to the center, he confirmed that the alarm had disappeared, and ordered his subordinates to find the cause of the false alarm as soon as possible with a gloomy face. Then he went back to the rest room. It''s his turn today. There may be accidents at any time. He can''t practice. But for the Ramadan, who cherishes time, of course, he can''t spend a day in vain. He takes out the practice method he is practising and understands the obscure. This exercise method is a reward from the Lord for his outstanding performance. It''s like a treasure after Ramadan touched it. But it''s hard to understand. Besides perseverance and perseverance, it needs enough talent to practice. Soon immersed in it, I had a bright mind in Ramadan. When I had some insight into some obscure place, suddenly the bell rang loudly in the rest room. Shua - Zhai Shanyue suddenly opens his eyes, and the inspiration is interrupted because of his fierce anger. Bang - slams the door open, he suppresses and roars, "you''d better give me a satisfactory explanation!" The monk who suffered the roar outside the door shivered and said in horror, "Lord, the central level alarm First level alarm First level alarm... " Say important things three times. But the Ramadan didn''t finish. Mr. Zhou lost his voice. "No, it''s the skylark under the ground!" His face was livid. The skylark was injured by the internal alchemy, it is impossible to burst out such a powerful force. Unless it is, it is totally despotic. What on earth did that son of a bitch do! Sun Xiangzhang gnashed his teeth. "If something happens to the lark, I can''t spare you!" He was about to open the array, interrupted by Mr. Xu. "You can''t open the array, or you and I can''t escape. Everyone here may die!" Whew - in the sound of breaking the air, Ramadan appeared in the mid air. He raised his hand and made four rings, occupying the four sides of the ground, murmured, "suppress!" Each ring, burst out a bright light, and then condensed into a pillar of light, into the earth, like four pillars supporting the sky, with irresistible power, all imprisoned! When this was done, Saishan moon felt a little relieved. Then he found that he had been soaked in cold sweat. Fortunately, fortunately, he came a step faster, or the consequences would be unimaginable. Eyes such as electricity, look at Sun Xiangzhang three people, Zhai Shanyue deep voice way: "three people, exactly what happened?" We can''t answer this question Silence for a second, sun Xiangzhang roared, "it''s Ning Qin, he must have done something, let the power of skylark out of control!" Damn, if I had known earlier that the lark was damaged by endon, I would have let this bastard in. "Out of control?" Zhai Shanyue''s body shocked, and he looked at Xu and Tuesday''s people in horror. The two gentlemen said bitterly, "it should be so. Evacuate the nearby people. Once the skylark''s internal pill explodes, its destructive power can be resisted by non array!"At the end of the day, even if I hurry up, I can''t stop the tragic ending. Saishan moon turns pale. But at this time, the violent shock of the earth quickly weakened, and after just a few breaths, it completely recovered, as if everything just happened was just an illusion. This The power of the agreed skylark is out of control We need to explode the internal pill That''s it? Zhai Shanyue just turned around this idea and raised his hand to give himself a mouth. What are you thinking? It''s hard for you not to die! His face is cloudy and sunny. He flicks his sleeve with a bite of his teeth. The four light pillars on the ground disappear and the entrance opens. With a clear cry, sun Xiangzhang''s eyes suddenly widened. At the next moment, the blazing fire flashed in front of him. The lark spread its wings and flew out, covering the courtyard with a huge body. Even though it has converged its strength, the air is still hot and dry. The green bamboo in the corner of the courtyard quickly withers and leaves fall off. "Phoenix!" Mr. Zhou''s face was unbelievable. Next to them, Mr. Xu and sun Xiangzhang were also stunned. Rock sparrow is a kind of low-level common beast, but it has a very thin blood line of lark. In theory, there is a chance to transform into a lark, which is loved by many zoologists. And skylark, according to the legend, is the descendant of Zhenfeng, the ancient divine beast, which is extremely powerful and can be compared with the existence of Shinto. It is recorded in ancient books that tens of thousands of years ago there was a skylark, which activated the real Phoenix blood in the body and could control the thunder in the sky. It became one of the most powerful spirit beasts in the world at that time. At present, this skylark, with its majestic breath and gorgeous feathers, bathed in blood and flame, is obviously an embodiment of advanced level. Although its breath has not been improved too much, the transmutation of blood vessels means infinite possibilities. Maybe in the future, this skylark, no, it should be said that this Phoenix can become the peerless spirit beast in charge of the world''s fire, with some power of the real Phoenix! Why does this Skylark advance suddenly? Has it broken free? What if it wants to escape? No, never let it go. This phoenix is the most valuable experiment. Maybe we can find the key to help the beast stimulate blood! Mr. Zhou took a deep breath and was about to order Saishan moon to leave it at any cost. He saw the Phoenix lying on the ground, and then he saw the young man in black robe covered by burning wings. His eyes were wide and his mind was blank. "Gentlemen, I should have passed the final judgment." This sound seems to ring out in the sky, and it spreads to the ear for a long time, arousing the people around from shock and silence. Did he cure the skylark and let it advance smoothly? How could it be! All of a sudden, the skylark on the ground crowed, and the shadow of the flame flew out and fell on Qin Huan''s back of hand. "The spirit beast recognizes the Lord!" Saishan month exclaimed, eyes shocked, as if to see an incredible scene. At the next moment, Qin Huan heard a woman''s voice in his mind, "master, please help my baby. It''s not born yet. It shouldn''t have died like this!" To recognize the Lord means to give all risks to the master. A move of heart can decide life and death. Qin Huan understood that Huofeng didn''t recognize the Lord because he saved it. Instead, he hoped that at this price, he would ask him to save his child. A little deep thought, he said in a deep voice: "where is the phoenix egg? Maybe I can try it." The fire phoenix rises to the sky and cries. As soon as she claps her wings, she comes to the outside of a big hall and flies straight to the door of the hall. The collision did not appear, and the space in front of us was slightly distorted. A vast space appeared, with mountains and rivers running, and even a big sun shining on the top of our heads. Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed. Did the sun give him the same feeling as the real sun? The Phoenix falls on a steep mountain peak. At the top of the peak, several ancient wooden crowns interweave to form a huge natural bird''s nest. The eggs with a diameter of more than one meter are covered with cloud patterns on the surface. They are lying in peace. But at the moment, more than half of the cloud patterns on the surface of the big egg burn red, like burning clouds. The internal vitality fluctuates weakly and seems to dissipate at any time. The fire phoenix whines, looks at its child, both eyes overflow the tear, but does not wait to flow down to be evaporated by the high temperature. It seems to feel the breath from the mother. The eggshell suddenly vibrates. The little guy inside wants to come out, but he can''t open the eggshell with all his strength. Squeak - squeak - small sounds like crying. "Master, please help it, as long as it can live, I am willing to do anything!" The voice of the Phoenix rings in my mind. Whew - whew - the sound of breaking the sky rings one after another. In addition to Zhai Shanyue, sun Xiangzhang and other people, there are more eminent monks, the first one bows his hand. "Master Ning Qin, in Xiajiang Yiyun, is now the branch manager of the city of China and North Korea. If the master can save the eggs of fire and Phoenix, Xuanyun tower will surely give you enough return!"Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "it''s too late. Tell me the details." In fact, he really didn''t know where to start. Jiang Yiyun turns around, "Mr. Zhou, please tell me for the master." Zhou Xinhong took a deep look at the young man in front of him, blushed for his previous actions, and his tone became more respectful. "Master Ning Qin, during the spawning process of Huofeng, the blood vessels changed, and the power eroded into the embryo eggs, causing the unborn Skylark to be robbed. In order to save it, we must resolve two kinds of conflicts that are not related to our blood, and let them merge into one. " He wryly smiled, "this kind of thing is too rare. Although Xuanyun building is urgent, a blood melting pill will be drawn out. The medicine level of the pill is too low to neutralize two powerful blood vessels." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "if the effect is enough, can the blood melting pill save it?" Zhou Xinhong nodded, "it''s true. It''s very difficult to refine the blood melting pill. Only by chance can a blood melting pill be born. It''s only one that can be found by collecting the power of Xuanyun tower. " If not, will they give up the embryo? We should know that although it is eroded, it has two kinds of blood vessels. Once it is hatched, it will have amazing potential. Especially now, when Skylark transforms into Phoenix, the value of this egg is greater, but it is not a simple thing to save it. Even if Qin Yu had cured the Phoenix and helped it activate the blood to complete the advanced stage, there is no doubt about the name of the master, but people still don''t hold much hope for it. "Master, please help it!" The fire phoenix tears are evaporated one by one. Qin Huan: Are you sure it''s that simple? In his opinion, it''s not too simple for him to solve the unsolvable problem of the whole Xuanyun building. The effect of blood melting pill is not enough. It''s OK to purify and strengthen it. Of course, he would never talk about it. His face was heavy and heavy. In the desperate eyes of the Phoenix, he nodded slowly, "take the blood melting pill. I may have a way to strengthen its effect." Everyone fell silent. Jiang Yiyun''s face is cloudy and clear. The blood melting pill is valuable. Even in his identity, he dare not dispose of it at will. He looked at Qin Huan and wanted to see the depth of his face, but he was indifferent. Sun Xiangzhang''s face was anxious. "Jiang Guanshi, this phoenix egg must not be given up. Even if the chance is slim, we must try!" He stepped forward and said, "if someone pursues after the event, the administrator can push me down as much as possible, and sun is willing to bear the consequences." Jiang Yiyun''s eyes were relaxed. "Mr. Sun said seriously. I am duty bound to cure the foetus of Phoenix! Come to get the blood melting pill! " Sun Xiangzhang''s words are really unexpected. He can push them away. Zhou Xinhong and Xu Yuan take a look at Sun Xiangzhang with a worried look on their white faces. This sentence goes out, and things don''t want to get rid of clean. Qin Huan didn''t have time to pay attention to their careful thought, "it will take time to strengthen the blood melting pill. How long can you keep the embryo alive?" Sun Xiangzhang said respectfully, "master Ning Qin, I promise you that it will be OK in an hour!" Zhou Xinhong and Xu Yuanbai sighed in secret. At the same time, they went forward, "we two old guys should be able to protect it for another half an hour." For an hour and a half, Qin Huan was not sure if it was enough. He said directly, "then don''t delay. Give me a quiet place!" Jiang Yiyun said, "master Ning Qin, please come with me." Sun Xiangzhang walked quickly to the foetus and said to the Phoenix, "it''s my negligence that has led to today''s situation. You can rest assured that I will do my best!" Zhou Xinhong and Xu Yuan have no choice but to show their helplessness. No matter how hard they try, they can only see Master Ning Qin. For the second strengthening of the finished pills, although there is such an operation, it is more difficult than refining another pill. There is little hope! "Teacher, once the blood melting pill is damaged, you must be blamed. Why take risks?" A monk in Xuanyun tower opens with a wry smile. This Phoenix embryo has been sentenced to death. In order to protect itself, there is no need to save money. Jiang Yiyun shook his head. "Although I like to play with some careful thinking and embezzle from public funds, you need to keep in mind the principle of being in his position. I am the leader of the highest authority of the city branch of China and North Korea. I have the responsibility and obligation to recover the loss for the landlord. If I can''t even do this, I''ve been kicked out of office for a long time. " Another reason is that Jiang Yiyun wants to fight for success. Even if he fails, he can get closer to a master of animal husbandry. This is a good operation! Chapter 695 One and a half hours later, looking under the golden light, the blood color on the surface of the foetus eggs of Phoenixes spread rapidly, and all the cloud patterns were dyed through. "The blood has fused..." Sun Xiangzhang murmured, although he was glad to see this scene, he still looked at a loss. The second strengthening of the blood melting pill was completed. If he had not witnessed everything with his own eyes, he would not believe it at all. Zhou Xinhong and Xu Yuanbai stared at Qin Huan. If there was not a trace of reason, they really wanted to jump up and hold their thighs tightly. Silver moon high level It''s absolutely impossible. Master Ning Qin is probably the animal feeding master of the great sun stage. Only such a great man in the legend can do such incredible things at present. Click - cracks appear on the surface of the foetus eggs of phoenixes. A small wet head comes out and looks at Qin Huan, making a tender cry. It seems to know who saved itself. ¡­¡­ Jiang Yiyun is full of red light, walking with wind. In front of the trusted disciples, he doesn''t need to cover up his inner emotions. "Congratulations to the teacher, congratulations to the teacher!" Feng Jun smiles. He knows that the teacher''s recent life is not easy, but with today''s credit, all the criticism will disappear. Jiang Yiyun laughed, "I didn''t expect that I would have this unexpected harvest today. Master Ning Qin is my great master." A zoologist who is highly suspected of being a great day level. If he can recognize his status, he will be able to have a good rest in the future. Feng Jun is naturally excited with his teacher''s honor and disgrace. The only thing he doesn''t understand is that master Ning Qin is too low-key. "Teacher, why does Master Ning Qin ask us to keep his affairs secret? Is there any other secret in it?" Jiang Yiyun waved, "in the capacity of master Ning Qin, xuanyunlou is enough to give full play. Even if there is trouble in the future, we will not be criticized. Since it is the master''s request that we should comply with it. But you have to understand that, next to master Ning Qin, you must give enough respect, and there must be no accidents. " Feng Jun salute, "teacher rest assured, I will do well, will not lead to doubt." Waving his hand to let him down, Jiang Yiyun respectfully began to record in detail. He slightly crushed the jade slips on his hand about "Ning Qin". Even if he promised the master that he would keep secrets for his existence, this object does not include the owner of Xuanyun tower As for the others, hum hum, in the near future, there will be an animal feeding division competition in the East, and the city branch of China and North Korea will certainly shock all parties! ¡­¡­ Following the will of master Ning Qin, Zhou Xinhong and Xu Yuanbai chose to conceal his existence. They could only envy each other and watched sun Xiangzhang and Zhai Shanyue lead Qin Huan away. "Master, Xiang Zhang didn''t know your identity before. He was arrogant and offended me. Please be generous and don''t care about me." Sun Xiangzhang saluted. The moon of Zhaishan looks worried. When master Ning Qin chose sun Xiangzhang as his guide, he was worried. A real master plays an important role in Xuanyun tower. If sun Xiangzhang is deliberately embarrassed, even if he is a beast feeding master of Yinyue stage, he will be in trouble. Qin Huan looked calm. "I don''t need to talk about the past." Now he just wants to use his master''s identity to recover the injury as soon as possible. Naturally, he won''t waste time on such trifles. But in the eyes of sun Xiangzhang and Zhai Shanyue, this is the demeanor of the master. As expected, his mind is as broad as the sea, which is beyond the reach of people. They were more respectful. "Master Ning Qin, after you pass the final examination, you can set up your own laboratory, which requires a certain number of assistants to help you do some piecemeal things. According to the Convention, we have prepared some excellent young people in advance, you can choose at will. " Sun xiangzhangdun apologized, "because the Phoenix gave birth to an egg, which delayed your precious time, I''m afraid that other zookeepers who passed the final examination have finished the selection. If you are not satisfied with the rest of the people, Xuanyun tower will prepare some for you again." Qin Huan waved his hand. "Don''t bother. Let''s deal with the trifles today." ¡­¡­ At the silver gate, there were fewer young monks standing apart, and the rest of the people were somewhat depressed. Many apprentices who think highly of themselves, but are not destined to be selected, clench their fists in the sleeves of their robes, and make a "bang bang" of their teeth. I''m no worse than them. Why not choose me? àØ - the silver gate was pushed open. A monk of Xuanyun tower appeared and looked at the badge on his chest. He was an apprentice of a formal animal feeding master. His eyes are indifferent and he sounds, "you are done with the selection of zookeepers. You can go." Suddenly there was a silence, followed by a cry of depression. Several nuns with poor mentality were already tearful. If they missed today''s opportunity, they might be doomed to be mediocre in the future. "Sister yundie!" The little nun''s face was white. Although she had been telling herself not to have too much hope, she could not breathe when the end came. Yan Jiao thought of her mother''s eager eyes when she went out. She could read the expectation inside She didn''t know how to face her mother''s gloomy look."Don''t be sad. Even if you miss today''s opportunity, you may not be able to become a real animal feeder. A good teacher can help us avoid detours, but more rely on ourselves." Under the long Lavender hair, her face was plain, and she chose to turn a blind eye to those confused and ridiculed eyes around her. It''s true that she refused the zoologist''s choice. It seems to them to be a very stupid thing. But that person''s eyes make yundie very clear what kind of fate she will face if she agrees to become a registered disciple. Yundie doesn''t want to sell herself, so she refuses, just as she has given up opportunities one after another over the years. But in the end, there will be a trace of loss in my heart Cloud butterfly sipped the corner of her mouth, "let''s go." She saluted the monk Xuanyun tower and turned away. Just as several people were about to push the door out, there was a sudden rush of footsteps behind them, and a few whispers sounded. Then the monk of Xuanyun tower who announced the end said in a high voice, "all of them come back. There is still a zookeeper who has not been selected." Cloud butterfly suddenly turns around, I don''t know if it''s an illusion, she seems to see a trace of envy in this person''s eyes. Envy? How could this be? A formal apprentice with the teacher''s advice is much better than them. It should be an illusion. Deep suction pressure under the mind, cloud butterfly turned and said: "there is a last chance, maybe good luck will come?" "Even if there is good luck, so many people may not fall on us..." The young man with soft gray hair mured. Yan Jiao glared at him severely. "Shut up, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak!" She looked at the Open Silver door, bright eyes full of perseverance, like a drowning person caught the last straw. According to the number plate, all the people lined up in a neat line, with a little bow and enough excitement and awe, walked into the silver gate. Here is a spacious corridor with a hall at the end. At the entrance of the hall, there are two steady figures standing. "Ramadan!" The low cry suddenly sounded. But more eyes, but focus on another figure, not young girl repair eyes, out of infatuated little stars. "That Is that Mr. Sun Xiangzhang? " Yan Jiao''s voice trembled. No one answered her question, but yundie, who had always been calm, was also slightly flushed at the moment. Sun Xiangzhang is a famous figure in the city of China and North Korea. He is a rising star in animal husbandry. He is expected to impact the realm of master in the future. Moreover, he is still under 100 years old, and his outstanding qualification is amazing. The key point is that sun Xiangzhang was born in an ordinary family, and his achievements today are all achieved step by step by himself. Because of this, he became the idol in the eyes of countless low-level animal husbandry masters and was regarded as the lighthouse on the way of life. Is it Mr. Sun Xiangzhang who chooses apprentices today? "See Mr. Sun!" All apprentices salute. Sun Xiangzhang said slowly with a little silence, "sun is really envious of all of you today. He can get this chance. I hope you can take it well and live up to the chance to change the fate of this life." He said nothing more. He backed away. Yundie is stunned. This time, she is sure that she did not read it wrong. Mr. Sun is really expressing his admiration for them. Is it an enviable opportunity for Mr. Sun to enter the hall and be selected? So who is this hall? The heart rate accelerates quietly. Cloud butterfly subconsciously clenches her fist and looks around, and finds that everyone is excited. To be here, no one needs to top up their IQ, and naturally grasp the key to things. The quieter the team was, the more breathless they were, and the lower their heads were, the more they showed all their awe and respect, hoping to be chosen by the people in the palace. Ramadan lowered his voice, "Xiang Zhang, who do you think the master will choose?" He knows most of the young people here, and they all have some excellent qualifications. Sun Xiangzhang shook his head. "Master''s mind, how can I know But if you choose, you may be more free. " With the strength of the master, a rotten wood can be carved into talents. I really envy these young people. I don''t know if he will have the chance to join the master''s door in the future Status of animal feeding master of Yinyue stage? Nothing in his eyes! Looking at his friend''s sad expression, Zhai Shanyue can easily guess his mind, and his mouth slightly twitches, thinking that I really need to work harder, or sooner or later, he will be thrown away by this guy. But the exercise method given by the landlord is really difficult. It''s been several years, and I haven''t been able to see the way. I think it''s a kind of sadness. The hall is quiet, but everyone can clearly feel the eyes from above as if they were substance, plain and full of oppression. Choose me! Choose me! Pick me!A few short breaths are extremely long for everyone. The tighter the body is, the more sweat comes from the forehead. Yundie''s breath suddenly stopped, because her intuition told her that the eyes fell on her, and that''s why? From Mr. Sun''s description, this is definitely a powerful animal feeder. If he really chooses me, should I refuse? Chapter 696 Siyuwen is delicious when he has a small appetite. His round body doesn''t meet the aesthetic vision of female nuns at present, so he is still a single hero today. This time, his family wasted a lot of effort to get him a chance to "turn over the salt fish". As long as you can become a formal zoologist, what''s wrong with being fat? There are many beauties willing to post backwards! For this great ideal, Si Yuwen is full of expectation to come to Xuanyun tower, but the reality is always full of bone feeling. He is not included in the list after the selection of six zookeepers. In particular, what makes Siu Wen sad is that a woman he has loved for many years has been selected, even though she is lucky, because a woman named Yun die gave up her qualification to enter the list as a substitute. But it''s not important. What''s important is that there is no accident. She is likely to become a real zookeeper in a few years, and the distance between her and him is getting farther and farther. This is the last chance Reason tells Si Yuwen that he must show enough respect before he can be selected. However, every time, his respect is not less than half a point, but he has failed six times in a row! I can''t wait to die. I have to find a way to get attention. Only in this way can I have a chance and get a chance! Little by little, Si Yuwen raised his head difficultly, and a figure appeared in Yu Guangli, but he could hardly see it clearly. Perspiration from the forehead suddenly flowed into the eyes. A feeling of acerbity blurred the vision. With a strong blink, the figure finally became clear. At the next moment, Si Yuwen''s eyes suddenly stared round, and then a plump body fell to the ground with a low roar, which was particularly clear in the quiet hall. The people who were waiting nervously were shocked. They raised their heads subconsciously, and then the sound of inverted air-conditioner suddenly sounded. So many people sent out together, which had a kind of overwhelming momentum. It''s him! It''s him! How could it be him? All the people are silly. Now they are sitting high in the hall, overlooking them is the black robed youth who they thought was "jumping in line" not long ago. It''s still the ordinary face, not a little brilliant, but now in their eyes, it''s full of majesty. The spirit of a trance, not easy to return to the mind, looking at the body slightly twitching on the ground, little fat, the faces of all full of pity. If it is them, I''m afraid they will be too scared to stand up. It doesn''t matter if they are cheap. The key is that you have bad luck! Qin Huan raised his hand and said, "would you like to study with me?" Shua - all eyes converge on yundie, full of envy. Just now, it seems that she opened her mouth and answered this gentleman''s question As expected, good people are more likely to get blessings! Yundie greets Qin Huan''s eyes. She doesn''t feel anything else in these eyes, but she can''t believe what happened these years. Why me? Is it simply because I answered his question? That doesn''t make sense at all. "Master, I hope you can accept my companions and become your registered disciples together," said yundie Envy of the people, eyes staring at the boss, thought you are crazy. It''s such a great good thing that no one else can ask for it. You dare to ask for conditions. Look at her, adult. She''s not qualified at all. You choose me. I''m obedient! Qin Huan was silent for a while. Unexpectedly, he nodded, "yes." Then he raised his hand and ordered a few more people, "you, you and three of you, just go down and find sun Xiangzhang to report." "Ah! Thank you very much, sir Thank you very much The selected few were in rapture. Qin Huan didn''t delay any more. He nodded and walked away. Sun Xiangzhang, who was waiting outside the hall, looked strange. Most zookeepers only chose one or two registered disciples. He chose ten at a time. Can you give me some advice? "Master." I murmured in my heart, but I dare not show my performance. Qin Huan nodded, "these two days, I have a registered disciple to come, you prepare in advance." Sun Xiangzhang respectfully called it. ¡­¡­ The cure Skylark helps it advance to the level of Phoenix, and saves the dying foetus. Fengqing looks at the strange face in front of her, and sighs from the bottom of her heart. It''s no ordinary reason to speculate about the great man who can achieve the Shinto! "Master, Mr. Wei and master Rong have been waiting for a long time." The box door opened from the inside. Old Wei and Rongwei welcomed them out and bowed their hands to salute them. "If you venture to visit, please forgive me." They don''t know the final result, but only a little grey line grass can prove the strength of master Ning Qin. And the strong, no matter when and where, will get enough respect. Qin Huan nodded, "I know what they want. Let''s talk about it in detail." "Master, please!" There are all kinds of food and wine in the box. The door is closed and isolated from the outside world. It''s quiet. Wei Lao smiled. "Master, this jar of wine is a treasure of our fog hidden door. It can wash your mind and make your mind clear. You can taste it first."Qin Huan said lightly, "I''ve joined Xuanyun tower, and there are many trivial matters. Let''s not go around in circles and get to the point." Rongwei said, "master, please speak quickly. Everything will be at your command." He took a breath and his eyes sank. "May I ask Master Ning Qin, is that grey grass in Miss Li''s hand not long ago your masterpiece?" "That''s right," Qin said Although he had known for a long time, he could be heard to admit that Rongwei still had a bright eye and more respect. "The master''s way of cultivating the grey thread grass was unprecedented and amazing. He had been here with Wei Lao in the hope that the master could join our school, Wu Yinzong. For this reason, we are willing to pay enough sincerity." Feng Qing suddenly coquetry, "master Rong, do you want to dig the corner of Xuanyun tower in front of me? Master Ning Qin is already a member of my Xuanyun building. Please rest assured, master Rong. Even in the future, I will never give you a chance. " Rongwei wryly smiled, "Miss Fengqing said that if I could attract master Ning Qin, I would be honored as a guest of honor and not give others a chance." Taking a breath, he continued: "so, we can only go back and ask for the second place. I hope that we can invite master Ning Qin to cultivate ten gray thread grasses of the same specification for us." Feng Qing''s heart was slightly loose, and she said with a smile, "this kind of thing depends on the meaning of master Ning Qin himself." Wei laogongshou said, "master Ning Qin, please help me. The fog hidden sect will surely give you enough reward." Qin Huan tapped his finger on the table. "So, in order to get the gray line grass, you have to hand over Zhou Li to Xuanyun tower. Are you going to take her as a chip and threaten Ning to bow?" There was a sudden silence in the box! Fengqing''s face remained unchanged. It had been predicted for a long time. How could the dignity of the strong Shinto tolerate provocation? Although the fog hidden sect is strong, it is not enough for him to bear it. Old Wei''s face stiffened. Rongwei said in a hurry: "to be honest, master Ning Qin, the grey thread grass you cultivate is very important to our sect. Because of this, we will make this decision when we are worried. But please rest assured, master Ning Qin, I have no idea. I am not good at Miss Zhou Li, and I don''t want to threaten you with Miss Zhou Li. I can swear that! " Qin Huan sneered, "remember, this is the last time, or the fog hidden clan will never get anything from me." The attitude was very bad, but Wei Lao''s face relaxed a lot, which meant that the previous contradictions were temporarily exposed. Of course, Qin Huan warned them not to take Zhou Li as an article in the future. "The cultivation of limonella is very complex, especially if you want ten plants, I need some time, and it costs a lot of money." Forgive me for being serious when I open my eyes to tell lies. But all the people of the fog hidden sect are willing to believe that nonsense, the amazing transformation of its effectiveness, can never be achieved easily. Wei Laochen said: "master, please offer!" This appearance, obviously ready to get a knife, the mouth of the small, I''m sorry for the determination of fog hidden Zong. Qin Huan''s mind moved. "Miss Fengqing, what do you think I should want?" Feng Qing covered her mouth and smiled, "master, do you really want me to say that?" The mind turns fast. Qin Huan nodded. Feng Qing has decided, "then I won''t refuse. If you are not satisfied, please correct me." She looked at Wei Lao and Rong Wei, "you know that feeding animals or cultivating spiritual things will cause great loss to the soul. I heard that there is a secret place in the fog hidden sect, where there is a kind of strange flower named blue orchid, which is very beneficial to the soul. How about a gray grass for a blue flower? " "Impossible!" Wei Lao suddenly got up, "Miss Fengqing, you are not sincere!" It''s more than a lion''s mouth. It''s bigger than a dragon''s head! Feng Qing smiles, "I just bid for the master, make a reference. If you don''t agree, please make your own decision." Qin Huan said lightly, "it''s fair to exchange one plant for another, and to exchange things for things." Wei Lao''s face is livid. Rongwei wryly smiled, "master Ning Qin, we don''t want to agree. In fact, the growth of green orchids is slow, and only one can mature in a thousand years, and there are many uses and losses. At present, all our reserves add up to only seven. " Feng Qing''s eyes brightened. "Master, the fog hidden sect is sincere. If you can, you may as well give up." She doesn''t know what grey thread grass is, but the value of seven blue and blue flowers is enough to make anyone palpitate. At that time, Xuanyun building once auctioned a plant, and the transaction price was astonishing. Qin Huan frowned and said slowly, "only seven." "Deal!" said Rong Wei Wei Lao opened his mouth, wanted to say something, and finally chose silence. Blue orchid is indeed precious. It can be said that it is the treasure of the fog hidden sect. But the secret place is still there, and it can be produced continuously.In contrast, it is undoubtedly more important to use the gray thread grass which can help the dark star ice to transmute into blood vessels. "I don''t know how long it will take master Ning Qin to deliver the grey thread grass?" Qin Huan thought, "three months." Rongwei''s face is not clear. "Can we deliver two in advance within one month, and the rest can be made up in three months?" "Yes." Feng Qingdao: "according to the rules, Wu Yinzong also needs to pay a third of the remuneration in advance." Wei Laoshen took a breath. "Within three days, the fog hidden sect will hand over two blue orchids to master Ning Qin, but please keep secret with Miss Feng Qing about this transaction. Don''t mention it to others!" Qin Huan smiled. "It''s natural." Wu Yinzong doesn''t mention it, he also wants to explain this, otherwise Zhou''s departure will be concerned, causing a series of unpredictable consequences. When the business was finished, Rongwei was relieved. Although he paid a great price, he finally completed the task of the sect. "Cough! Master Ning Qin, I have a personal request from Rong. I wonder if you can go to the fog hidden door and teach us a course on cultivating spirits. Of course, it doesn''t involve your specific technique, just point out a general direction. " As soon as Feng Qing''s eyes brightened, he could be invited by the fog hidden door to teach. No animal feeder in Xuanyun tower has such a honor, which is a great honor. "If you have time in the future, I''d rather consider it." ¡­¡­ The external reception and transaction of Xuanyun building only accounts for a small part of the overall layout. A large area of building is allocated to the monks in the building according to the different status. Although according to the requirements of master Ning Qin, he conceals his real strength, but the city branch of China and North Korea will not really, and his treatment will be equal to that of ordinary animal husbandry division. The three independent wooden buildings and the surrounding courtyard about three or four mu are the places where he will live and work in the future. The small buildings near the lake are full of vines. The scenery of the lake is pleasant when he pushes the door. It is Qin Huan''s residence. Now he was sitting on the soft sofa in the hall on the first floor. In front of him stood ten respectful young people, just the disciples he had chosen before. "Teacher!" They knelt to salute. The so-called registered disciple is only a relatively pleasant title, which is higher than the apprentice. He helps the animal feeder to complete the experiment, records various complex data in the cultivation of the spirit beast, and takes charge of daily care. Only when it is truly recognized can it become a real disciple and accept the orthodox animal feeding teacher''s instruction. But even so, at this moment, kneeling on the ground, the young disciples are still excited. Although they have already guessed that the teacher is powerful, they have a more direct cognition when they come here. The stronger the strength is, the larger the living place is. This is one of the simplest rules to identify the strength in Xuanyun building. And the teacher''s manor, looking at the whole Xuanyun building, is the most top, and the imagination is excited! The only bad thing is that there are too many registered students selected by the teacher. It is not a simple thing to be a real student. In particular, there is a difficult role Several more lights fell on the face of yundie, and there were worries. Qin Huan glanced at them and said with a smile, "get up. From today on, you will follow me to learn. The only thing to remember is to say less and do more. Do you understand what I mean?" "Yes, sir!" The disciples spoke respectfully. All of a sudden, a cry sounded, and there was a little more heat between the heaven and the earth. The surface of the quiet lake raised layers of waves. With the whistling of the wind, a huge flaming bird came with its wings flapping gracefully. It had a crown on its head. Its eyes were like fire crystal, full of majesty. It was the skylark that advanced to become the phoenix of fire. Behind him, there was a little fire light, flapping his wings and following him. After a surprise call, he suddenly fell on Qin Huan''s shoulder, making a comfortable hum against his neck. Looking at this scene, all the disciples showed deep envy in their eyes. This is the fire phoenix that recognizes teachers as the main part, right? It''s more powerful than the rumor. I don''t know when they will be able to reach the level of teachers, so that this powerful spirit beast can take the initiative to recognize the Lord. Qin Huan didn''t care about the expression of his disciples. He smiled at the corner of his mouth, reached out to touch his feathers, and his eyes fell on the lake. The blue and blue flowers promised by Wu Yinzong are coming soon. I hope it can improve his soul''s current situation. Chapter 697 Sun Xiangzhang walked into the door of the foreign affairs office and nodded to the director of foreign affairs, who was smiling all over his face. "I''ll get the reward for the diagnosis and treatment of the moon beast." The director of foreign affairs is a thin man, flattering: "Mr. Sun can complete the entrustment in such a short time, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can be promoted to the silver middle rank." He put a sealed box in his hands. "Here is your reward. Please check it." He has a good sense of propriety. He flatters clearly and doesn''t disgust people. Sun Xiangzhang opened the box, glanced at it and said, "no problem." Close the box and he will leave. Another man came in the gate. He looked at his clothes. He was a registered disciple of a zookeeper. "I''m Mr. Ning Qin''s registered disciple. This is a keepsake." Sun Xiangzhang at the foot of a meal, he knew at a glance, the keepsake is true. But in my memory, there is no such young man among the disciples selected by master Ning Qin. "Are you Mr. Ning Qin''s registered disciple?" Facing sun Xiangzhang''s suspicious eyes, Qin Huan said with a smile: "yes, I followed the teacher before, and later came to Xuanyun tower." Sun Xiangzhang immediately remembered that the master had said before that he had a registered disciple who would come here later. It looks like this young man. He can be liked by master Ning Qin and always be around. He must have outstanding qualifications. Maybe he has the chance to become a real entry-level disciple of the master. Sun Xiangzhang''s eyes suddenly softened a lot, "follow the master and study hard. If you work hard, you will achieve something in the future.". I''m sun Xiangzhang. If you need help in the future, you can come to me. " Qin Huan said, "thank you very much, Mr. Sun." This registered disciple is what he prepared for himself. He has one more identity, which is convenient for future actions. Sun Xiangzhang smiled. "What are you doing here?" Qin Yu said: "the teacher has a package, let me take it." Although the director of foreign affairs didn''t understand why a small apprentice made Mr. Sun attach great importance to it, he was able to stay in this position for more than ten years, and there was no shortage of all kinds of things. Turn around to order a few words, soon someone sent a box, see the sender''s information, he look a condensation, "fog hidden!" The smile became more and more brilliant. "This little brother, Mr. Ning''s things are here. Do you want to check them?" Qin Huan shook his head. "I have no right to check the teacher''s things." He took the box, thanked sun and saluted him, "Mr. Sun, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave." Qin Huan left the foreign affairs office without any pause and went back to Yanghu. Yanghu is the name of the manor. I don''t know who named it. Qin Huan didn''t bother to change it, so he kept it. When entering the door, I met several young monks walking outward. When I saw Qin Huan and the box in his hand, my eyes were fixed at the same time. However, soon, they recovered their peace and said, "elder martial brother!" Qin Huan nodded, didn''t talk to them much, and disappeared in sight. "Hum!" A young man snorted coldly, and a gloomy look appeared on his face. "I don''t know where you come from. Fortunately, you were chosen by the master first. How dare you trust so much!" His name is Li Hao, and he is one of the registered disciples. A female disciple youyou said, "it''s not just luck. Qin Yugang just followed the teacher''s order and went to the foreign affairs office to collect the package. What''s more, he is the only one who has free access to the teacher''s residence. " Obviously, this "senior brother" is more popular with teachers than all of them. Li Hao clenched his teeth. "Sooner or later, I''ll find out why he can win the trust of the teacher!" Understand, then have the opportunity to replace. ¡­¡­ In the small building by the lake, Qin Huan entered with a token in his hand. His mind moved to activate the array directly, isolating the inside and outside. Quickly enter the cultivation room, put the box on the stone platform and open it. Two flowers wrapped by transparent bubbles appear in the sight. This is a way to keep the effect of the spirit. It can be broken if you touch it lightly. Qin Huan doesn''t hesitate. With a sound of "pa", a blue orchid has appeared in his hand. The strong and extreme fragrance flows into the mouth and nose, a shiver comes from the soul, and then becomes an irrepressible desire to devour. The target is the blue and blue flowers in his hands. Subconscious force a suction, a piece of petals fall off, in the flutter dissipate into a stream of gas, along the nose and mouth into the body. In a blink of an eye, the whole blue and blue flower disappeared. Then a warm feeling of water enveloped Qin Huan''s soul. The gentle power penetrated into it continuously, mending the soul which was destroyed by the secret method of [ember flying ash] after his serious injury. half hour later, the power to repair the soul disappeared. Qin Yu directly reached out and took him for a little thought. He put pen to paper on the paper. "Take three lotus plants, lotus seeds are the main parts, with the flowers of the sun, hyacinth and broken grass, the essence of extraction is smelted into Dan......" Sun Xiangzhang wrote for a long time, and looked at the revised therapy after careful consideration. His eyes showed some expectations.Take the jade slips and input the treatment method into it. Sun Xiangzhang calls a disciple and says, "send the jade slips to Yanghu, and ask Mr. Ning Qin to comment on it." This is a compromise he came up with. Since I can''t get master Ning Qin''s advice directly, I will make my own disposal according to your task. Would you please give me one or two points? Yundie didn''t go to look through the classics with Yanjiao. She sat in the room holding the jade Jane, her face uncertain. For a long time, she bit her teeth, pasted the jade Jane on her forehead, and began to inject information into it. Soon, yundie hesitates and makes several changes, which makes her breath grow. In a short time, her face was pale and her forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, which seemed to consume a great deal of energy. "In order to get the teacher''s approval, we have to take some risks, otherwise when will we have a chance I hope it won''t be found... " Murmuring, I don''t know what to think of. After the eyes are temporarily lax, the face of cloud butterfly shows the color of pain. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan came out of xuanyunlou''s ancient books Pavilion. As a "formal animal feeding master", he has the qualification to consult most of the precious secret books. It''s impossible to become a real animal feeder with rich experience in a short time, but it''s very simple to just remember something. For example, Qin Huan is constantly recalling and deepening his memory. This is a Book of miscellaneous subjects with unknown author, recording all kinds of treasures. Two chapters specially record most of the known body and soul treasures. There were many others, but for now, Qin Huan urgently needed these two kinds. After recalling it carefully for several times and making sure there was no omission, his eyes were slightly bright. It''s Fengqing''s plan to treat strange animals. She is really smart. I''m afraid she has already noticed. Fortunately, she left her with a very deep impression on Wutong Mountain, and she would not act lightly in a short time. Hope to gain something in this treatment. ¡­¡­ Eleven treatment plans were put in front of him. After yundie read them out, Qin Huan did not hesitate to point to a jade Jane. "This is the best." In this group of treatment schemes, the willow of Murray needs to be used. After being destroyed, the willow branches that are rejuvenated contain the magnificent breath of life and are treasures for repairing the physical injuries. The reason is so simple! Chapter 698 Qin Huan seems to have made a very simple choice, which has caused great trouble to yundie. Although the intention of taking out this treatment plan is to obtain recognition and become a real zoologist as soon as possible. But Qin Huan''s decision is too direct, without any explanation, which inevitably leads to some association of dark side. Since becoming a registered disciple, yundie has been very cautious, and Qin Huan has not revealed any abnormality, but she has not relaxed her vigilance. Can''t you say that these days of calm are all intentionally disguised. After finding out her background, I can''t help but fight? But just because of guessing, I give up the opportunity Yundie takes a deep breath and temporarily suppresses her uneasiness, but she has decided to leave as soon as she detects something wrong! After confirming the treatment plan for strange animals, it will be approved soon. Because it is a task of assignment nature, Xuanyun building will undertake all the tasks needed in the process. Of course, the cost will eventually be borne by the owner of the strange beast The premise is that the treatment effect can achieve the expected. Carrying the metal box for the treatment of strange animals, yundie followed Qin Huan behind him. In the envious eyes of the other registered disciples, he went to the entrance to the underground floor. As the winner of the treatment plan, she deserves the reward, but at the moment, looking at the entrance like a monster, yundie''s face shows a struggle, and finally can''t help but say, "teacher, why do you choose me?" She stared at Qin Huan, trying to find useful clues from his face. But it''s a pity that the calm face didn''t reveal any emotion. Glancing at it, he said lightly, "because your plan is the most suitable." There''s no difference between this explanation and that Looking at Qin Huan''s back, cloud butterfly bites her lips, pauses for a breath, and then lowers her head to follow him. ¡­¡­ Sun Xiangzhang took back his thoughts from the jade slips, frowning slightly to reveal his thoughts. "There is something amazing about this group of treatment plan. It combines the Murray willow, which contains great vitality, with the wood of gathering souls. However, it has obvious defects, and the overall treatment effect is not as good as that of the son of biyou lotus I proposed." "The integration of Mulei Liu and juhunmu is not easy, at least increasing the difficulty of the whole treatment by 40%. Even if you want to cultivate this disciple named yundie, you should also make up for the defects. You should not submit the incomplete scheme directly." The more you think about it, the more you don''t understand it. Sun Xiangzhang raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Why did master Ning Qin choose it? Is there something in the treatment plan that he didn''t understand. After careful deliberation, sun Xiangzhang thought about it and contacted Zhou Xinhong through internal communication. "Hello, Xiang Zhang?" A slightly tired voice came from the receiver. Sun Xiangzhang apologized. "Excuse me, Mr. Zhou, for interrupting your rest." Zhou Xinhong smiled and said, "it''s nothing. I just finished an experiment, but I haven''t started to rest yet. Let''s talk about something." Sun Xiangzhang explained his non explanation once, "Mr. Zhou, you are the authority in the treatment of spirit beast. I wonder if you can find something else in this treatment plan." As soon as Zhou Xinhong was silent, "I have seen the treatment plan reported to master Zhang and master Ning Qin, but I feel very confused like you." "But I think there must be a reason for the master to do so. Let''s wait and see the result." No matter which treatment plan, it is to achieve the ideal effect, so the final result is the best test method. Hang up the call, sun Xiangzhang looks up to the direction of Yanghu lake. If there is no accident, the treatment for strange animals has already begun. ¡­¡­ Fengqing gets up and sends Jiang Yiyun away. As the manager of the city branch of China and North Korea, he has a very important position in Xuanyun tower and must be given due respect. Of course, Jiang Yiyun, a mature man, was more respectful. He firmly refused her to send her out of the hall and turned away. Fengqing returned to her seat and took a sip of the tea cup. Looking back at Jiang Yiyun''s temptation, she should have shown no flaws. Master Ning Qin''s reason for choosing yundie''s treatment plan is not clear to others, but she guessed some vaguely. It''s not difficult to screen out his real needs compared with the spiritual things needed. So when rationing materials, she decided to cut down some other things and add two more mu Leiliu. Although the value was still higher, it would not attract much attention. I think master Ning Qin will be satisfied. Fengqing hoped to get Qin Huan''s help. Naturally, he would try to get his approval and put himself in the other side''s consideration. It was obviously the best way. "Miss, it seems that the treatment plan chosen by master Ning Qin is not appropriate, according to Jiang Guanshi." Zhou Li hesitates to open her mouth. As a maid close to her, she knows more than others after gaining the trust of the young lady. Master Ning Qin has a very close relationship with the young lady. If something goes wrong with him, the young lady will be involved. Feng Qing smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry. Since master Ning Qin has chosen this group of plans, he is sure to do it."Zhou Li has found out some of Fengqing''s temperament these days. In this way, she is full of confidence. "It seems that master Ning Qin is more powerful than I think." She looked envious. In that year, Zhou Fu exhausted countless mental efforts to become a zookeeper, but he failed until he died. Feng Qing''s eyes flickered, "Zhou Li, if you are interested, I can recommend to master Ning Qin after breaking through the golden elixir realm. Maybe he will accept you as his disciple and instruct you to become a zoologist." Zhou limianlu is surprised. "Miss, is it really OK?" Feng Qing nodded, "since I said it, I won''t cheat you." The importance attached to the Zhou family by Yining Qin Pavilion. If Zhou Lizhen wants to be a zoologist, he should not refuse. But unexpectedly, after Zhou Li was silent for a while, he said slowly, "Miss, if I can, can I transfer this opportunity to another person?" Feng Qing''s eyes showed a trace of strangeness, "the man you said is your fiance?" "Miss, I''ve explained to you that I can''t like him. My grandfather forced me to agree!" Zhou Li stamped his feet and said, "you know about the medicine that Wu Yinzong sent me. I just don''t want to owe him the favor. If you can, please help me!" Feng Qing coughs softly, "well I need to think about one or two. Let''s talk about it later. " Seeing Zhou Limian''s disappointment, her eyebrows and eyes showed some inexplicable strangeness. She thought it was a coincidence. If one day Zhou left, did you really meet the gentleman who acted as the two corners, would you misunderstand this? Chapter 699 On the underground floor of Yanghu experimental building, yundie sits behind the test platform and records all the data about strange animals calculated by the instrument. Although the process is very simple and boring, yundie dare not be careless, because these data will become the basis for follow-up treatment. In the process of waiting for measurement, she subconsciously looked at the closed stone door, the bright texture on the surface, isolated all peeps. After entering the underground floor, what yundie worried about didn''t happen. The teacher didn''t even take a look at her. After telling her to record the data, she entered the room and didn''t come out again. At the same time, yundie can''t help but curl her mouth. Is that what the teacher said about participating in the treatment process? Mingming is just helping with the chores. However, this group of treatment plan is obviously flawed. Since the teacher has no other ideas, why choose her? Is it possible to say that the strength of teachers has reached the point where defects can be ignored? ¡­¡­ Xuanyunlou''s zhongchaocheng branch hired seven zookeepers. As new members, before they made enough contributions and showed strong strength, they should have received similar treatment, but there is an exception here. The scale of Yanghu manor is very high in the branch of China and North Korea, and its living environment and laboratory configuration are excellent. When he learned that Ning Qin had moved in, the other six animal husbandry Masters had an idea in their mind - what qualifications did he have? Therefore, the new zookeepers have held two meetings in private, but no one has chosen to inform Qin Huan, so they have naturally excluded him from this small circle. Today is six animal feeding masters. That''s right. That must be the case. Otherwise, in Mr. Sun''s position, would he come up with a set of treatment plans for the teacher to comment on. Moreover, the teacher''s choice of her treatment plan can also be explained, because with the strength of the teacher, you don''t need to care. Although there are many places that can''t be figured out, such as how to hide your identity and join Xuanyun tower in such a low-key way with the strength of a teacher, the facts you see with your own eyes are more powerful than all the guesses! Looking at yundie''s bright eyes and rosy face, Qin Huan could not easily guess the reason, but he couldn''t explain the things he didn''t think about. "I''ve prepared the medicine. I''ll take it three times in three days. Don''t disturb me in the meantime." Leaving three sealed round utensils, Qin Huan turned and walked back to the laboratory. The door closed slowly and the isolation array opened. "Yes, sir!" Cloud butterfly salutes respectfully. She looks at three utensils, solemn and heavy like a pilgrimage. With the strength of the teacher, it will take four days to deploy. The potion in it is absolutely the top-level existence. For an apprentice of animal feeding master, it''s a great blessing to see this legendary medicine. What''s more, she can use it by herself Maybe she can get a lot from this medicine. Take a deep breath and steady her trembling hands. Yundie carefully picks up a utensil and opens the seal, "ah!" Low shout rang, she stared round eyes, looked at the inside of the utensils, the color of the strange paste, how to see this beach is like, simple rough mashed together. But just after the idea came up, yundie pressed it down. How dare she dare to give birth to this disrespectful idea to her teacher. Maybe it''s a kind of special quenching method that she hasn''t been exposed to. In the cage, the startled and honest strange beast suddenly took a sniff, then it suddenly turned over and looked straight at Xiang yundie. Its silver eyes were full of longing. Roar - a low roar made yundie almost break the utensil, "you You want this medicine... " Looking at the restless appearance of strange beast moving back and forth, yundie suddenly has an intuition that maybe she will see a miracle. Holding utensils in her hands, she went to the cage. ¡­¡­ According to the difficulty level, the tasks assigned by Xuanyun building will be given different periods of ten days, half a month and one month. The new zookeepers will receive the tasks for the first time, which are mostly of equal difficulty and are limited to half a month. Unless we can get the amazing results that are far beyond people''s imagination, no one will really delay to the deadline. After all, the earlier we finish at the same level, the better we can show the strength of a strong person. Joining Xuanyun building does not mean that you have no worries. On the contrary, only the better you perform can you get more resources and have the chance to impact on a higher level. So the task begins, "yes, sir." I am clear about his habits. Without any hesitation, I will tell you all about what happened recently. Sure enough, when he mentioned the task of the seven new zookeepers, the teacher hit the fingers of the sofa, which was the embodiment of his concern. "Liu Yishan, ye Feihua and other six animal feeding masters have successfully completed the task. For the time being, they have scored the highest ground level intermediate level and the lowest human level superior level. Only two of them, ningqin and Shaliuhe, have yet to deliver the task." Shua - SUN Xiangzhang opened his eyes and looked surprised. "Mr. Ning Qin hasn''t finished yet?" With the strength of the master, it''s complicated to treat strange beasts, but it won''t be too difficult. It should be finished in three days.Only afraid of the greatest possible, in that group of treatment plan, there are defects in itself, it is difficult to achieve the desired effect. "Yes, sir." The disciple didn''t understand why Sun Xiangzhang valued Ning Qin so much, hesitated a little, and said: "now many people are waiting for the final result." He didn''t say it too clearly. Sun Xiangzhang has understood, sneering: "all day intrigue, have these time, heart power, it is better to do more tests, try to improve their own strength!" He thought for a moment, "send someone to pay attention to this matter. Once Mr. Ning Qin delivers the task, let me know immediately." With the strength of the master, it should be OK to complete the task, but the treatment plan has defects, and the final effect should not be too good. At that time, I''m afraid that some people will jump out and take this as an article. Thinking of this, sun Xiangzhang''s brow is even tighter. Chapter 700 The experimental building in the deep forest stands alone. Because of its remote location, there has been no animal feeding division willing to enter for a long time. But it happened to meet the needs of the Shaliuhe River, so when the friar of the interior office tried to ask, he looked at the topographic map and agreed to come down. The array of the third floor of the experimental building is all open. It isolates the place from the outside world. The sand river sits on its knees, hands on its chest and palms. The black and red light overflowed from the palm and attracted and intertwined with each other. In the meantime, a virtual shadow of a tripod round tripod appeared. Although it was vague and only about the size of a palm, the virtual shadow of the tripod round tripod gave a terrible feeling. Eyes fell on it, a shrill howl, directly in my mind, which seems to suppress hundreds of millions of souls! All of a sudden, the body of Shaliuhe suddenly trembled, and his face was twisted by pain. His blood vessels were bulging and blue. Under the blue color, a continuous stream of scarlet quickly gathered into his hands and fell into the tripod. At the same time, the face of the Shaliuhe river was pale, and there was no blood color, just like a buried body. After a few breath, the sound of "bang" was muffled. The tripod exploded like a bubble, and it was directly dissipated in the air. A green elixir appeared and was grasped by Shaliuhe. He gasped for breath for a long time and managed to recover, "the soul is weaker and can only supplement it with the strength of Qi and blood, but in this way, the body can''t support it for long, so we must get yundie in hand as soon as possible." Shaliuhe raises his hand to close the array, and calls a female registered disciple. Before she speaks, she raises her hand and points. The woman falls soft. He took off his clothes and walked towards the comatose disciple without expression on the surface of the sand river. During the whole process, his face did not change at all. But with the movement, his face gradually returned to ruddy, weak and extreme breath, and became stable. When Shaliuhe came out of the laboratory, she had recovered to her normal appearance. Only the female disciple who was unconscious, naked, white and tender, became dim and dark, and climbed up her face with fine wrinkles. On this day, the disciple shook his head. "Teacher, it''s Mr. Ning Qin''s disciple who went to the Housekeeping office. It''s called yundie." He stopped talking and looked strange. Now it has long been rumored that a new registered disciple has become a real disciple after half a month alone, which makes it clear that there is a problem. Sun Xiangzhang''s brow is frowning. He has grasped the key of the matter. Is the rumor true? This left him with some discount on the impression of master Ning Qin. As he breathed out his breath, sun Xiangzhang stood up. "Let''s go. Follow me to the interior office." Disciple mianlu did not understand, "teacher, do you want to explain to Mr. Ning Qin now?" Sun Xiangzhang paused for a moment and continued: "I just don''t believe these guesses I will confirm the truth myself. " ¡­¡­ "Ning Qin has delivered the task!" "It''s the female disciple who fascinates him to go to the interior office. I heard that she is really beautiful!" "Have you been accepted as a real disciple? If we don''t say anything else, Ning Qin is a bachelor. Everything is on the plain. He''s not afraid of people talking. " "Hum! See what face he still has after today, and stay in Yanghu! " "Let''s go, let''s go to the housekeeping department and watch the bustle!" The new zookeepers hung up their correspondence and set off for the Secretary of the interior. ¡­¡­ There are many similar things. At one time, the internal affairs department of Xuanyun building became very busy. "Mr. Zhang, are you here, too?" "Today, when all the sages gather, Zhang also wants to join in the fun." "Hahaha, brother Xu, you are here!" "Of course, we can''t miss this wonderful play." Many zookeepers greet each other''s acquaintances. They are usually busy with experiments. Few of them get together and have a good time talking. The people of the interior office dare not let a group of animal feeding masters work hard and beat the back of their heads with their busy feet. They bring tables and chairs to serve tea for fear of offending people. In this place, where the Shaliuhe river is located, it is the most lively place of nature. Almost all the animal feeding masters come forward to say hello, smile and compliment. Shaliuhe is dealing with it, but his eyes can''t help but look at the inner door channel of the internal affairs office, and the time score is over. He didn''t care about the result, just wanted to make sure if yundie was perfect now. ¡­¡­ Jiang Yiyun looks excited and looks at the task score in his hand. Several old people participating in the review are also blushing and their fingers are shaking slightly. For a long time, Jiang Yiyun took a breath and put the jade slips on the table carefully, as if holding some rare treasure. "It''s a great honor to invite Mr. Ning Qin to the city branch of China and Korea!" The chief voice of the jury trembled, "Mr. Ning Qin is so powerful that we can''t imagine him. I''m afraid that he has broken through the prison and stepped into the situation of the great sun Master, this is the rank of master! " Several members of the jury nodded repeatedly. They worked in Xuanyun building all their lives and met many outstanding people, but it was the first time.The strange beast not only recovered from the injury, but also had a sudden change again. It not only completely disappeared its violent nature, but also tripled its soul power. It also possessed the dexterity of movement and the strength of hand to hand combat. Strictly speaking, it is no longer a strange beast, but a new species! The creation of species is the highest honor palace of animal husbandry division. Only the highest existence can have this strength. Yundie put her hands on her legs, lean back slightly, lean on the back of a broad and comfortable chair, and look at the excited Jiang Yiyun and the jury. Her eyes are full of pride. "Cough!" Jiang Yiyun coughs softly, faces the jury and slowly says: "in fact, Mr. Ning Qin has shown great strength in the final consideration of joining Xuanyun building. It''s Jiang who ordered to block this matter, so it''s not known to the outside world." "You judges should know that the animal feeding division competition will start soon, and all forces in the eastern region will participate in it to compete for the chance to enter the heaven given land. There is no doubt that Mr. Ning Qin will be the biggest opportunity for our China North Korea city branch, or may go to war on behalf of Xuanyun road. In order to avoid an accident before that, Jiang asked you to hide this matter for a while. " The chief judge frowned. "How can this be? The existence of the patriarchal division must be respected and respected. It is not allowed to desecrate half of it! Now, there are many rumors outside, which have seriously damaged the reputation of ningqin master, and must be settled as soon as possible! " Jiang Yiyun opened his mouth. The jury was completely independent and obeyed the direct order of the landlord. He had no right to control at all. If they insisted on publishing, Jiang Yiyun could only compromise. Yundie''s eyes flashed, and suddenly said, "governor Jiang and your esteemed judges, can you listen to me?" "The chief judge of the jury smiled," miss yundie, please say The identity of the master''s disciple is enough to change his attitude. Cloud butterfly perceives this, the expression is more calm, "OK, then I will say a few words boldly, all depends on several people to consider." After a moment''s meditation, he continued: "the teacher is a person who focuses on cultivation. He is a low-key person who doesn''t like to pay attention. It''s like delivering a task today. The teacher just gave it to me for handling, and he is still in the laboratory. So, although the teacher didn''t say it clearly, I think he should not want to be exposed to the public. I hope that all the judges can consider the wishes of my teacher. " All the members of the jury were dignified. They could ignore Jiang Yiyun''s request, but the wishes of a grand master should be respected. After a few whispers of deliberation, the chief said: "in this case, we will not release the information of master Ning Qin, but this matter must be reported to the landlord With the strength of ningqin master, it should be valued and rewarded by the landlord. " Cloud butterfly bows and says nothing more. Jiang Yiyun smiled and nodded, "it''s natural. As for the existence of ningqin master, I reported to the landlord after the final examination." "Now, let''s think about how to cover it up." The real evaluation results can''t be published, so the jury needs to make a new one. Yundie''s mouth curls up a curve. Even if he wants to hide the identity of the teacher, the jury will not allow him. His score is lower than anyone else''s! Chapter 701 There was a dead silence in the room. The faces of Li Hao and Rao Xiaoling were white, and their eyes were full of fear. Yundie goes to the interior office to deliver the task for the teacher The news has already spread, and they naturally know it. Why is that? Doesn''t it mean the task has failed? If the teacher successfully completed the task, then they will be ridiculed by all people, and they will always be accused of betraying the teacher, and they can never be washed away! "Li Hao, you lied to us. The teacher has finished the task clearly!" The young man on the left gritted his teeth and his voice was full of resentment. "I didn''t dare to betray my teacher. It was you who bewitched me! What should we do now? It''s over, we''re all over! " Another young man growled. Rao Xiaoling didn''t speak. She just sat like a body without soul. Li Hao was upset. "Shut up, we have left Yanghu. Ning Qin is no longer our teacher!" Taking a deep breath, he put his hands on the table, "what if we finish the task on time? His treatment plan is flawed, and the result is doomed to be greatly affected. Do you think Ning Qin can come up with a response comparable to that of Mr. Sha? " Seeing that the faces of the three men were a little slow, Li Hao said in a deep voice: "it doesn''t matter whether Ning Qin finishes the task. He is destined to be crushed by Mr. Sha and never turn over when stepping into the soil! Those people of yundie will be suppressed together with him, and we will become Mr. Sha''s registered disciple. " "I don''t need to say more about Mr. Sha''s strength. It''s a master level existence. Even if it''s only his registered disciple, his identity is also very noble! Believe me, your choice is right, we are all right! " ¡­¡­ As the sun sets in the west, the sun shines through the window and enters the lobby of the internal affairs office. A group of zookeepers sitting on the chairs have already ended their communication, frowning a little impatient. Everyone''s time is precious. Let go of what you are doing to see a bustle, but I didn''t expect to delay the whole afternoon. Even though Shaliuhe delivered the task yesterday, the jury only took a quarter of an hour to give the final evaluation result. Is the task result of ningqin more complicated than Shaliuhe? What a joke! Many people''s eyes converged, because at this moment, it seems that only he has the qualification to ask. Shaliuhe opened his eyes, breathed softly, and rose to the counter. "What can I do for you, Mr. Sha?" Shaliuhe smiled. "I''m just curious when the jury will announce the task assessment results of Mr. Ning Qin. You should know that if Mr. Ning Qin''s performance is not as good as that of Mr. Sha, I will be rewarded in the building So, if you can, please ask for help. " "Ah, that''s right..." The monk of the internal affairs office looks embarrassed. He is still smiling across the Shaliuhe River, but gradually gives people a sense of oppression, which makes the monk of the internal affairs office sweaty. "I dare to disrespect Mr. Sha for such a shameful thing. I will punish you for facing the wall for a month, but I will not roll down!" "The jury is a part of the office of internal affairs, but it has a very high status. We have no jurisdiction at all. But since it''s Mr. Sha''s intention, we should comply with it. Please wait for me to send someone right away." Shaliuhe smiled and nodded, "the trouble is long." "You are serious, you are serious!" Bian Changli turned and said, "go and ask the jury if there is any result on the task delivered by Mr. Ning Qin." A friar of the interior said he turned and left in a hurry. But Changli didn''t wait for him to finish a few words. The monk of the internal affairs department went back and forth. He was about to ask with a frown on his brow. Suddenly he saw the old man with silver hair coming behind him. He said sorry to Shaliuhe and hurriedly went up to salute him. "Officer, how are you coming?" Yu Guang glanced at the cloud butterfly beside her. Her face was plain, but between her eyebrows and eyes, she was a little proud. This expression is not right. Does it mean that the task assigned by Ning Qin has a good evaluation? Jiang Yiyun nodded, "some things need to be dealt with." Gently exposing the question, he continued, "did you just send someone to inquire about the evaluation results?" Bian Changli''s heart tightened and said respectfully: "in return, Mr. Shaliuhe will not come out when he sees the result..." Before I finished speaking, I was clear. I took myself out and put myself in a neutral position. There was no flattery just now. The intuition of an old man with twenty-eight exquisite faces tells him that something is wrong, something is wrong! "Oh, so it is." Jiang Yiyun took a deep look and sighed that Bian Changli had a keen sense of smell. He had been a tumbler for more than ten years in the position of director of the interior affairs, and he really had a way. Yu Guang glances at yundie and looks at the expressionless pretty face. Jiang Yiyun''s eyes flicker slightly and he has grasped some of her thoughts. Whether it''s out of the young people''s interest in showing off, or in order to protect the dignity of the teacher, she obviously wants to slap her face severely. If you change a person, Jiang Yiyun will never step in to avoid offending too many people, but when this matter can please a master, there is no doubt about the choice."Cough!" Jiang Yiyun coughs slightly, and shows some accomplishments. The lobby of the interior office is quiet. All eyes converge. "Miss yundie, there are rumors raging recently. Can I announce the task assessment result of Mr. Ning Qin in public here?" Since you''re going to fight, I''ll do that to make you more happy. This is the quiet lobby, now more and more quiet, many people frown tight, found today''s bustling, seems to have a sign of departure from the track. Shaliuhe''s inner "clucking" for a while. Jiang Yiyun''s attitude at the moment seems to confirm his mind, some conjecture that he would not face. Smile away, his face appeared cold, but soon he took a deep breath, to restore calm. Even if Ning can come up with an excellent answer sheet, it is absolutely impossible for him to compare it with the evaluation result of his mid heaven level. It''s just the difference between stepping into the mire with one foot and kicking to the ground. Even though Ning Qin looks better on his face, if he doesn''t let him go, he can also be shamed and get out of the lake! At that time, yundie will still be in his bag. "It seems that Mr. Ning Qin''s task assessment is better than we think," Sun Xiangzhang said in a soft voice Zhou Xinhong smiled, "Mr. Ning Qin has It''s also reasonable to be able to perform well. Xiang Zhang, it seems that you are worried too much. " "The treatment plan itself is incomplete and can perform tasks well. What about choosing a perfect treatment plan?" Xu Yuanbai shook his head slightly. "Today I don''t think that Mr. Ning Qin''s assessment result can be higher than that of Mr. Shaliuhe." Zhou Xinhong frowned, looked at Sun Xiangzhang and said, "maybe this is Mr. Ning Qin''s style. He likes to challenge difficulty." Xu Yuan has no expression. Sun Xiangzhang wryly smiled, "Mr. Zhou is at ease. Sun does adore Mr. Ning Qin, but he did it wrong." He looked solemn and said in a low voice: "regardless of strength, we should take the task seriously. This is one of the most basic professional ethics as a zookeeper." This sentence is very heavy. Sun Xiangzhang continued in silence, "gentlemen, if there is a scene of criticism, I hope you can explain one or two." Zhou Xinhong and Xu Yuanbai nodded, "it''s natural." In fact, the three know that since ningqin''s task assessment is good, he will not be driven into the abyss, but will suffer some difficulties at most. But he missed the opportunity to get attention after entering Xuanyun building, and a very likely, very valuable reward. In the end, it was a great loss. All the eyes converged on yundie''s face. Her face was calm, and she knew Jiang Yiyun''s mind. Slap her in the face? If so, you''re welcome! Looking back at a zoologist''s face with calm eyes, yundie whispered after circling around. "Although my teacher is low-key and doesn''t like to be noticed, all the gentlemen gathered here, obviously curious about the result In order not to let you down, I can only slightly against the wishes of the teacher, I hope not to be punished. " Jiang Yiyun smiled, "I want to take Mr. Qin Yu''s heart, so I won''t embarrass miss yundie." He took out the jade slips and looked around the people. "As for the task delivered by Mr. Ning Qin, the jury finally evaluated it here, so please read it together!" A trace of magic power is injected into the jade slips. The bright work of this object, the light that is released, makes a font appear in the air - Heaven level higher level. Shua - the silence of the office of internal affairs is the sound of breathing, which also disappears completely at this moment. Silent silence, forming a kind of deep oppression, falls on people''s chest, makes their eyes become trance. Heaven level up Heaven level up Heaven level up Simple four words, read over and over again countless times, still do not seem to understand. "Impossible!" Shaliuhe roared, his face was as ugly as swallowing flies. "I don''t believe that ningqin can get this result!" When the silence was broken, all the animal feeding masters suddenly returned to their senses, frowning almost at the same time. They thought of that group of treatment plan, which has great defects. It is not easy to achieve the expected therapeutic effect, let alone to get the heaven level, which is the legendary evaluation result. No wonder the sand river is so out of shape Looking at him, with a shock and disbelief expression, another thought suddenly jumped out of everyone''s heart - is there another reason? Or more directly, the immediate assessment is false! Ningqin joined Xuanyun tower with all the people, but they got extra favor. They directly settled in the top manor to raise lake, which was far more expensive than all the people. Today, when he delivered the task, the governor of the China DPRK City branch appeared in person to announce his achievements in public and restore his reputation. Of course, what''s more, ningqin took a defective treatment plan, and finally not only completed the task, but also obtained the evaluation results of the heaven level. To sum up, how can people not doubt. Who is Ning Qin? What is his strong background?A questioning look fell on Jiang Yiyun''s face, and he knew clearly the thoughts in the hearts of all animal feeding masters. One thing they guessed right was that the announced task assessment was indeed false, but it was quite different from what people thought. At the bottom of his heart, Jiang Yiyun said slowly, "Mr. Ning Qin''s strength has been unanimously recognized by the whole jury, and I have personally participated in the evaluation process, so I can clearly tell you that there is no false point." After a pause, he said abruptly and firmly, "therefore, I solemnly remind you that when the rumors stop at the wise man, Mr. Ning Qin''s reputation can''t be half stigmatized! In the future, please be careful! " A questioning look, showing obvious consternation, then turned into dignified. Unless he is crazy, Jiang Yiyun will never dare to say these words in public, otherwise he will have no place. In other words, the immediate result is probably true Take a treatment plan with serious defects, and get the task evaluation results at the top of the sky level. What strength is needed to achieve this? Before they thought about it, they had a lively attitude. All the animal husbandry masters turned red one by one. At the same time, they secretly congratulated themselves that they didn''t show their doubts about Mr. Ning Qin in advance. Sun Xiangzhang stayed on the spot. After a long time, he breathed out his voice gently. His face was filled with joy and deep shame. It turns out that he misunderstood the master It''s low power that limits your imagination! "Amazing, incredible!" Zhou Xinhong looks excited. Xu Yuanbai''s lips moved, and said dispirited, "I am ashamed of my disrespect to Mr. Ning Qin." A small voice, when gathered together, "buzzing" is like a hundred thousand flies, pouring into the ears of Shaliuhe River, which makes him upset and hate that he can''t tear their mouths and squeeze out a smile, "Jiang Guanshi, excuse me, Mr. Ning Qin really hasn''t changed his treatment plan?" Jiang Yiyun looked at him, a trace of pity appeared at the bottom of his eyes, which was about to crush his last expectation completely. "I can be sure, I don''t have it." The smile is frozen on the face, the corner of the mouth of the sand flow river is twitching, and the face is as gloomy as water, which gives people a distorted and depressed feeling. At this moment, he thought of what he said here yesterday: "Mr. Bian''s good intentions have made him understand. But now the task period is not over and there are still unknown variables. It''s not appropriate to say these now." "No, the task will come to an end one day. Maybe Mr. Ning Qin will hand in a better answer tomorrow. Let''s wait for all the dust to settle down and discuss these again." In the eyes of all the people, Shaliuhe feels that there are countless palms flying in front of him at the moment, with Venus circling. The Shaliuhe river is crumbling, which makes everyone secretly feel that such a powerful person would be in such an awkward situation. But yundie didn''t intend to let him go. Meimou took a step forward and said lightly: "my teacher is still in the laboratory at this moment. For him, the evaluation result of the higher level of heaven is good, and the attention of all of you is just a trivial matter that can''t affect his practice." "I don''t mean to belittle you, but to convey my teacher''s attitude. The only thing we can rely on is our own strength. There is no unexplained success in the world, only hard work and double efforts! However, some people don''t understand what they can''t get from being jealous, jealous and excluded. If they have these time and energy, they''d better devote themselves to practice. " Raise your hand and shoot down like a sharp arrow through the sky, "just like Mr. Shaliuhe in front of you and me!" Shaliuhe stares at yundie suddenly. His face is pale and he stares at yundie. Then a mouthful of blood spurts out. He turns upside down with his eyes closed! Chapter 702 Ningqin did not show up, so that the Shaliuhe bloody retreat, the prestige of a battle! In the flower hall, Feng Qing bowed down to drink tea, and Zhou Li looked surprised and full of reverence. "Mr. Ning Qin must be a master because of his strength. Unfortunately, I couldn''t see the master''s demeanor with my own eyes." He said with a trace of sadness in his eyes. Feng Qing smiled, "even if I let you join in yesterday''s bustle, you can''t see Mr. Ning Qin, who is the next disciple to deliver the task for him." Zhou Li nodded, "I know it''s the cloud butterfly. He used to laugh at and despise others. Now I don''t know how many people are envious of it." "The real disciple of the master, as long as he has certain qualifications and is ready to become a real animal feeder, is destined to have a great future." Feng qingmou looked over. "Are you envious, too? My previous commitment is still valid. If you like, I can recommend it to Mr. Ning Qin. How about that? " Zhou Li shows a bit of heart, but he shakes his head after thinking, "Miss, I''ll think about it again." "Thinking about your fiance..." "Miss, I will be angry if you say it again. I have nothing to do with Qin Huan, just owe him the favor!" Zhou Li''s face rose red. Feng Qing sighs at the bottom of her heart. My silly girl, I can''t tell you directly about it. I can only mention you in a subtle way. How can I not know and grasp the greatest fortune of my life? Getting along with each other for a long time, she had a better impression of Zhou Li, so she wanted to help her. This is a girl with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. She has a heart to show gratitude and repay Unfortunately, the eyes are not very good. I can''t say more, so that Zhou Li won''t notice anything unusual. You don''t want to expose it. Of course, Fengqing won''t do much. "Well, no more joking. Zhou Li doesn''t want to see Mr. Ning Qin. I''ll give you this opportunity." She took out a jade box full of pure white and cold. "This is a congratulatory gift for me to get the task evaluation of heaven level. Please send it to Yanghu lake for me." Zhou Li''s eyes brightened and he nodded angrily. "Thank you, miss. I will give the gift to Mr. Ning Qin myself!" Taking good care of Zhou Li is one of the key points in the transaction. "I''m here for you to see Zhou Li''s growth. He won''t blame me for anything." Feng Qing silently turns her mind and looks at Zhou Li''s back. The wave light flows in her beautiful eyes. Although I don''t think it''s possible, there''s no doubt that you value Zhou Li. If anything happens to them, it''s not harmful to her. ¡­¡­ Yanghu first floor laboratory. Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed, his body surface leaped with small thunders, "crackling" and "crackling" sound, which illuminated the interior of the laboratory indefinitely. After a long time, the thunder disappeared from him. Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly opened, and then his body heard the sound of explosion. Deep and heavy like a drum beating, strong Qi and blood waves erupt, causing the ground to vibrate violently and cracks appear. Qin Huan raised his hand and clenched his fist. He felt the powerful power flowing between his fingers. Qin Huan smiled. The peak of the sea! With only one step to go, you can break through the limits of your body and have the power to fight against robbing immortals. Feng Qingge''s diplomacy gave him three mu Leiliu. After being illuminated by a small blue light, he had a tremendous change. Besides the magnificent vitality, he had the attribute of thunder. It is with the help of thunder quenching and absorbing a great deal of vitality that his physical injury can recover a big step. It was supposed to be more than that. The space annihilation force that could erode into the body limited the healing ability of Mu Leiliu. Qin Huan knew that this was a bottleneck for him to recover the physical injury. We must break the blockade of space annihilation force to further recover the body. It must be very troublesome, but Qin Huan was not worried, because he found that he could perfectly disguise himself as a powerful animal feeder. With this identity and the cooperation of Fengqing, it is not difficult to get precious treasures. Exhale, Qin Yu grows up, stretches his waist, and walks out. "Teacher, you are out!" The sound of surprise rings. Yundie comes quickly and salutes respectfully. Qin Huan nodded, "Why are you here?" Cloud butterfly way: "after the disciple delivers the task for the teacher, then returned here, lest you have any need." Now for the teacher, she has no other worry, stepping on the peak of existence, will covet her blood. "Yes." Qin Huan smiled, "what''s the result of task evaluation? Has it been completed? " Cloud butterfly looked at the teacher''s lightness, and could not help feeling again. This is the real style of a master. "Report back to the teacher, your task has been completed, and you will be evaluated as a top talent. Among the new zookeepers, the task evaluation result is the best." After a moment''s hesitation, she continued: "teacher, many people send gifts, and hope to visit you in person. Some of them are not low status, and they dare not dispose of them at will, but need to be decided by the teacher."Qin Huan was slightly dazed. Some of the results of heaven level were beyond his expectation. But after he took the small blue light to shine, he simply mashed them together. Would they have such a powerful effect? Is the spirit beast of the world easier to advance, or is the power of the little blue light improved than before Well, the latter is more likely. Qin Huan knew the evaluation criteria of heaven, earth and man. It seems that he had a good show unconsciously. "When the gifts are accepted, there is no need to visit. You tell them that I don''t like to see many strangers." Yundie''s face, of course, is the teacher''s attitude. She doesn''t even care about such a delightful thing as "pretending to be forced to face", so she doesn''t waste time communicating. "Yes, sir, I''ll take care of it for you." Just then, the internal communication tool rang, and yundie quickly picked up the microphone. After a few words, she was about to follow the teacher''s instructions and refused the visitors to enter Yanghu lake. Then Qin Huan waved. A turn of the voice of yundie, " The teacher knows this. Please come in, Miss Fengqing''s maid. " Qin Huan didn''t explain why he changed his attitude. He said directly, "let''s go." Go to the layman first. ¡­¡­ "Miss Zhou Li, my teacher invites you in." Yan Jiao opened her mouth with a smile, but her eyes couldn''t help looking at her face. These two days, she refused to know how many people. Although Zhou Li represents Miss Fengqing, she is only a maid and is not qualified for the teacher''s interview. Although she was curious about the reasons, she didn''t ask for more information. She just had to abide by the teacher''s decision. Thinking of the message sent by her mother, no one dared to insult her daughter any more because she became a disciple of the master. So to the teacher, Yan Jiao in awe, with full gratitude. Many surprised eyes around, Zhou centrifugal hair tight, hurriedly nodded, followed Yan Jiao into the lake farm. She didn''t expect that so many people would come to visit Mr. Ning Qin. These people were turned away. She was a little handmaid who could be invited into the gate. No wonder they would be surprised. But Zhou Li knew her own weight. If it wasn''t for Miss Zhou''s reason, she would not be qualified to contact master Ning Qin, who is almost a legendary figure. Thinking of the Wuyang crowd outside the gate, Zhou Li finally realized that the huge identity gap between them gradually subsided and became deeply awed and worried. Yan Jiao doesn''t care about the tension of Zhou Li behind her. It''s normal for her to see the teacher soon. Outside the lakeside building, yundie is standing at the fence. Yan Jiao walks quickly. "Senior sister yundie, this is Miss Zhou Li, Miss Fengqing''s maid." Yundie smiled. "The teacher told me to wait here. Miss Zhou Li, please follow me." Under the sun, the beautiful cloud butterfly broke her heart''s confusion and uneasiness, found the stability after strong dependence, and let her burst into a more dazzling light. Every movement has endless charm. Zhou Li stayed for a while before he came back. He quickly gathered his lapel and said yes. He thought there were such beautiful people in the world. Especially the long Lavender hair, with some natural curls, drooping back beautiful like the daughter of God. It''s no wonder that there was such an outrageous rumor before. In the face of the peerless beauty of cloud butterfly, which man would be unmoved and not think much about it. It''s just beautiful. It can be predicted that yundie, who is the real disciple of Mr. Ning Qin, will have a bright future in the future. It''s a combination of beauty, wisdom and ability. Even the proud Zhou Li has to admit that this is a woman who is far better than her own. I don''t know how good a man can match her. There are several hectares of the lake. The breeze touches the green trees on the bank, leaving ripples on the lake. The ancient wooden building stands quietly. In front of the building, there is a small courtyard surrounded by jade railings, in which green bamboo and red flowers are planted. The light fragrance floating makes people relaxed and happy. Push the door in, step on the clean bluestone board, and yundie reaches out for virtual guidance. "Miss Zhou Li, please wait a moment, my teacher will come right away." The spacious hall on the first floor looks ordinary in interior decoration, but it is exquisite and luxurious everywhere. Because there is no maid, yundie takes the initiative to make tea. "Miss Zhou Li, please have tea." Zhou Li blushed. "Miss yundie, don''t be polite. I''m just a maid. I can''t accept your attitude." Yundie smiled. "I''m just a student of the teacher. Please take a seat." Although she is not a powerful person, she is really curious about this Zhou Li girl. It''s an incredible thing to let teachers change their original intention and be willing to see her in person. Others may think that it''s because of Miss Fengqing''s face, but yundie doesn''t believe it at all. In the position of a teacher, even in the face of the mysterious Lord, you can be calm and self-confident, and you don''t have to worry about this at all. The root cause must be Zhou Li. It just seems that she doesn''t know. Yundie turns her mind and looks at Zhouli carelessly. She is a very clean girl. She is stubborn between her high eyebrows and eyes. She can''t see anything else. But why does the teacher look at her differently?When the footsteps rang, yundie got up and quickly greeted them, bowing and saluting, "teacher, you are here." Zhou Li had already stood up, and the surrounding air seemed to become sticky, which made her gasp no longer smooth and bowed her head tightly. "Well." The quiet voice sounded, and then the footsteps came in. They sat on the opposite sofa, and the black robe came into view. "Teacher, this is Miss Zhou Li, Miss Fengqing''s maid. She was ordered to congratulate the teacher." The voice of the butterfly. It''s my turn to talk, it''s my turn. "Zhou Zhou Li has seen Mr. Ning Qin! " Her voice startled her, as if she had been thirsty for a long time. She was hoarse in the dryness. "No need to be polite. Get up." Qin Huan looked at the distance before her eyes. Her appearance did not change. After she became a practitioner, she looked different from the previous one. In addition, she had a long dress with a proper cut. Unless familiar people could hardly recognize her, she was the girl who grazed in the mountain. Yundie stood aside with her head bowed. The teacher''s eyes stopped a little, but she didn''t hide her intentional observation. Sure enough, there must be some origin between her and the teacher, but somehow, Zhou Li didn''t know it at all. "Thank you very much, Mr. Ning Qin." Maybe it''s the gentle attitude that eases some tension. Zhou Li looks up carefully and sees a young but ordinary face. It turns out that the master is like this, which is different from what he imagined. It seems to be very common. Hurry to stop thinking, Zhou Li secretly tells himself that it''s really too presumptuous to be disrespectful to Mr. Ning Qin. "My young lady admires my husband for his high and profound ability, and he won the task evaluation of heaven level at one stroke. She specially ordered me to send this to congratulate him." Said the spirit light micro flash, take out a jade box and hand up. Yundie comes forward and puts the jade box in front of Qin Huan. After a moment''s hesitation, he takes it up and opens it. A pure white and flawless jade Bi appears in front of him. It lies quietly in the soft red velvet inside the jade box, with a slight light flowing on its surface. In the soul space, the chain of stars that twines the soul quivers gently at this moment, and a little bit of starlight escapes. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly shaken, but his face did not move. He reached out and took the jade Bi to his hand. The faint cool breath came into his palm. The chain of stars vibrated more and more, releasing a yearning breath. Qin Yu hesitated a little and let go of a little imprisonment. Suddenly, there was a little cold energy in the jade, which was absorbed by the chain of stars, and a large amount of starlight gushed out, drowning his soul. This is Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked up. "Miss Zhou Li, did Miss Feng Qing bring anything else?" Zhou Li shook his head. "No, miss just asked me to send the jade box to Mr. Zhou as a gift." Qin Huan''s heart moved. It seemed that Feng Qing didn''t know the function of this jade Bi. After a few turns of thought, he smiled and said, "please tell Miss Zhou Li that the present she gave Ning Qing likes it very much, but I don''t know if there is any similar jade Bi in Miss Feng Qing''s hand. Ning would like to buy it at a high price." "Here..." Zhou Li stared, didn''t know how to interface, was just a simple gift, how suddenly became a business transaction. Qin Huan smiled. "Miss Zhou Li doesn''t have to be nervous. Just take your words back, and leave it to miss Fengqing to think about it." With Fengqing''s wisdom, we can understand his meaning naturally. Zhou Li said respectfully, and got up and said, "in that case, I''ll go back to help Mr. Ning Qin to reply and leave." Qin Huan nodded, "yundie, give it to me." "Yes, sir." "Miss Zhou Li, please!" Chapter 703 In the ancient hall, there are many incomplete and damaged reliefs on the stone wall, and every crack is filled with traces of time. A simple bronze torch was slanted into the stone wall. The flame was burning, but it could not dispel too much darkness. The whole hall was still dark and cold, as if the air had become heavy. All of a sudden, the strong wind suddenly blew away the flame in a bronze torch. They gathered together in the package of the strong wind and formed a tall figure. Wearing a robe covering the whole body, the figure can only see the eyes formed by a pair of flames. It is clear that it can burn all the flames, but it can freeze the soul. He held out a hand, five fingers open in the void, and "summoned the members of the Council." A low, hoarse voice, like the violent friction of iron and stone. The ground was silent, and a round table was raised, surrounded by seven stone chairs. Shout - several gusts of wind passed in succession, and flames were emitted from the bronze torch, gathering five figures of different shapes, all wearing robes to cover themselves. "Sage, an important experiment of mine has reached a critical moment. You suddenly summon me, but it has failed. So you''d better give me a satisfactory explanation for this matter. " The voice of a young girl is as clear and melodious as a girl of seven or eight years old. However, it is strange that there is no mood fluctuation, only a deep feeling. Another dark figure said: "Huang Ying is right. We have an agreement that unless an emergency occurs, we will never call when others are not prepared Sage, you have broken your promise. " The rest didn''t speak, but their indifferent and cold eyes expressed their attitude. There was no fluctuation in the eyes of a pair of flames of the sage. He slowly swept around and didn''t answer the question first, "Molly, why didn''t the morning star come?" He looked straight at the round table, a slender figure. "I haven''t heard from him for a long time. Maybe Morningstar is conducting an experiment. You should be very clear about his sudden disappearance and reappearance." Molly''s voice is a young girl, a little stiff, indicating that it is not her real voice. The sage nodded, "in that case, only six of our members are present at this meeting." He waved. "Orioles, senro, you don''t have to worry. I''ll explain today." After a pause, the sage''s more and more low voice sounded, "you guys, I seem to have found the whereabouts of that thing." The hall suddenly died, leaving only the tiny syllables of the torch burning. Although there was no roll call, they all knew what they were referring to. The young voice of the warbler first sounded, "sage, you should be responsible for your words!" Although it was a stern question, it was full of expectation. The sage said quietly, "of course." He took out five jade slips. "This is the whole process of investigation and evidence collection after I have found something. You can know the true and the false by looking it over." No one spoke any more. They all picked up the jade slips and entered them. After a long time, the five people put down the jade slips one after another. Although they were still silent, the flames that made up their bodies trembled, which was enough to show their inner excitement. "Unexpectedly, that thing was taken to Xuanyun tower. I know the rest of it. Find a protective umbrella for myself." Senro spoke slowly. "I have a question, sage, can you be sure just according to a set of treatment plans? Perhaps that Mr. Ning Qin is really a powerful animal feeding master that you and I have never met. " Members of Parliament spoke softly in January. Even if the flame condensed into a figure, he still gave a sense of floating. Even if he was close to him, he still seemed to be far away. The sage nodded, "I have thought of the concerns of the moon shadow Councillor, and explained them in the jade slips. Maybe they are not specific, I will say them more." He put up a finger. "First of all, it is the characteristics of this group of treatment programs. It has distinct characteristics traces. It is to strengthen the body and soul. Although there are many similar programs, don''t forget that only the programs recorded on it can turn corruption into magic effect." "Secondly, the final result of the treatment of strange animals has been seen that it is impossible to create species unless it is a zoologist in the great sun level patriarchal realm. Do you think we don''t know about the existence of a great master? So there is only one possibility that the girl has made up for the flaws in the treatment plan, and then there will be the final result. " The sage knocked on the table. "That Mr. Ning Qin suddenly took yundie as his disciple. I think he found some wonderful abilities on her. So after confirmation, I can''t tell all the members one by one. It will waste our precious time, so we will suddenly open the calling ceremony There is not much time left for us. " The shadow nodded. "I have no problem." "Sage light way:" then start to vote, whether to hand, will cloud butterfly in hand "Agree!""Agree!" All votes passed. The sage got up and put his hands on the round table. "Then, let''s invite members to mobilize their own strength to achieve our goal. But I hope you can control your inner impulse and desire a little bit. Xuanyunlou has great power. I don''t want to hear from any member of Parliament in the near future. It will be a great loss for the dark Council. " Exhale - a gust of wind blows, six figures disappear, turn into flames again, and return to the torch. The round table and stone chairs sank to the ground, and the main hall was restored to its original shape, dark, silent and oppressive. ¡­¡­ Feng Qing, with a discreet look and long white fingers, gently tapped on the handrail. "Are you sure that Mr. Ning Qin said he needs more, like jade Bi?" Looking at the appearance of the young lady, Zhou Li knew that she was very serious now. She bowed her head slightly and said respectfully, "yes, miss, Mr. Ning Qin said that if the young lady still has it in her hand, he would like to buy it at a high price." Feng Qing nodded slowly, understood Qin Huan''s mind, and then smiled bitterly. This is undoubtedly the best chance to please you. If there is jade in your hand, no matter how precious it is, Fengqing will offer it without hesitation. But she only got this small piece by accident, even if she wanted to find it, she had no clue. As she breathed, Fengqing raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. "I see. Zhou Li will go to Yanghu lake again and tell Mr. Ning Qin that I will try my best to find this jade for him." Zhou Li is called turning away. Close your eyes slightly, lean on the sofa and think for a while. Fengqing suddenly gets up and walks outward. Although I don''t know the real function and source of this jade Bi, she knows some of its characteristics through personal contact. Use the power of Xuanyun building to search, I think it will be fruitful - she must not miss the opportunity to close the distance with you! Of course, it has to be done with caution, not to attract extra attention. Chapter 704 Qin Huan asked yundie to send Zhou Li out. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and rub his eyebrows and heart. He smiled bitterly. It''s hard to find the item that can repair the soul injury. As a result, it''s only this small piece. He didn''t think Fengqing would do anything about it. Judging from her response, she didn''t even give a precise expectation. It can be seen that this jade is very rare. Shake your head, press down the disappointment rising in your heart. Now that Fengqing knows his will, I think he has started to act. I hope there will be a surprise! Still focus on the present, according to the information he gets, Xuanyun tower will give some rewards for his "outstanding performance" in the task in the near future. Maybe in this reward, you can let Fengqing do some articles and change them into the items you need. ¡­¡­ Fog hidden in the distance. Rongwei looked down carefully at the data chart in his hand. He got up after a long time. He smiled on his tired face in the eyes of a group of disciples. "Great!" The disciples gave a low cheer, and the hard work of this period of time was not in vain. They look at the teacher with eyes full of admiration. They can achieve today''s results. They just make some fur. What really costs their efforts is the teacher. Even in Wu Yinzong, where there are many masters of animal husbandry, the teacher''s strength is also the best. It''s their greatest fortune to follow the teacher and learn! Rongwei accepted the congratulations of the disciples and told them to go down and have a good rest. In the envy of the people, xiangziyue kept it. "After this period of hard work, the foundation accumulation of dark star ice has been completed. You immediately leave for China and North Korea to ask Master Ning Qin about the delivery date of grey line grass. Get it one day earlier, and the more time we have, you know? " "Don''t worry, teacher," he said respectfully to ziyue, "I will try my best to get the grey thread grass as soon as possible." Rongwei nodded, "OK, you can start now Remember, if you can''t do something, you just need to finish it before the deadline. You can''t blame master Ning Qin. " Although for the time being, Wu Yinzong only cares about a grey grass, but in the face of such a master existence, making friends is the best choice. "Yes, sir." ¡­¡­ The Foreign Affairs Department of the China DPRK City branch, which is responsible for docking with the outside world, received a very significant order today. The other side is an affiliated family of a big sect, and its strength is not weak. In order to cultivate a kind of rare soul thing, Mr. Ning Qin is required to do it himself. Similar things are not rare after the results of the task evaluation at the top of the sky level come out. Mr. Ning Qin''s reputation has already spread far and wide. But even so, the reward given by this order is still amazing. Even if a master is invited, it may not be necessary to pay such a price. It can be seen that the sincerity of the other party is sufficient! After the confirmation of the foreign affairs office, the task content will be transferred to the lake. If Mr. Ning Qin agrees, they will take over. This is the privilege that masters can enjoy. They can decide whether to undertake tasks according to their own wishes. Of course, in the view of the friars of the foreign affairs office, master Ning Qin would never refuse such a well paid task. Sure enough, there was no accident. The lake keeper responded quickly, and Mr. Ning Qin took over the task. ¡­¡­ Raise the lake. Yundie leaves after giving the task to the teacher. When she steps out of the lakeside building, she sees Yan Jiaozheng waiting outside. "Elder martial sister yundie, the task provider just received by the teacher, has some specific requirements. I hope to have an interview with the teacher." "Well?" Cloud butterfly slightly frowns, "they are good plan." Yan Jiao snorted coldly, "who says no! It seems that they are making this idea by offering this high reward. " Now I don''t know how many people try to get close to the teacher and get the friendship from the teacher. Taking an order as a way, although it costs a lot, it is also worth it. Seeing yundie''s silence, Yan Jiao hesitated and said: "according to the regulations, the task provider does have the right to put forward some needs, so they don''t want to see the teacher too much." "I know, but the teacher''s nature of mind, how to take the time to meet these so-called people." Yundie looks up. "Where are they?" "A place for visitors in the building." "Take me to meet these people. If they really need them, tell me the same thing." Yan Jiao smiled, "elder martial sister is smart. You are the only real disciple of the teacher. You can handle trifles instead of the teacher. I think they have nothing to say about it!" Cloud butterfly stares at her, "less flattery, you are the wisest. Wait here, just wait for me." Yan Jiao vomited her tongue and dared not speak again. Xuanyun building undertakes all kinds of business. Naturally, it has a welcoming area. It is a separate manor with beautiful scenery.In a single courtyard hidden in the shade, yundie saw the representative of the entrusting party. Even with her heart and the moment of seeing the other party, she could not help but stare at each other slightly and show surprise. "I don''t know what you are doing, ladies?" The young man on the opposite side smiled and spoke. He was wearing a long white shirt, with a temperament like a warm white jade. He was calm and self-confident in his behavior, and had a certain aura of luxury. Yan Jiao''s eyes were bright, and she looked down in a hurry after a while, but her pretty face was ruddy. She is also the first time to see each other, not bad, there is a kind of "beauty" shaking the eyes of the feeling. But This is really a very rare beautiful man Yundie coughs gently to remind her not to lose her temper. She smiles and says: "this young man, we are Mr. Ning Qin''s disciples..." "Ah! Is miss yundie right? " The young man blurted out and interrupted, apologizing, "I''m sorry, I''m not polite." Yundie nodded. "Yes, I am yundie. This is my junior sister Yan Jiao." The young man bowed his hand. "I''ve seen two girls, yundie and Yanjiao, on a long voyage." His eyes fell on yundie''s face, he paused a little, and continued: "I''ve heard that Mr. Ning Qin''s only disciple is a beautiful woman. Today, when I see the real name of the fruit, it''s true." What he said is explicit, but not offensive, but can really feel the sincerity of his words. Yan Jiao could not help but show a trace of loss on her face. The attention of Lu Yuanhang was obviously on yundie. "The passers-by is over praised." Yundie''s voice was calm. "I come here today to reply to you about meeting the teacher." "I''m sorry, my teacher doesn''t like to be disturbed. If you have any need, you can tell me. I will convey it to the teacher at the right time." Lu Yuanhang said "ah" without concealing his disappointment, "I thought I could meet Mr. Ning Qin, but since that''s the case, I should respect the wishes of the master." To him so easily give up the original intention, cloud butterfly some surprised, to this person''s mind is magnanimous, but more appreciation, "thank you for your understanding." She got up and said, "in this case, my younger martial sister and I will not disturb each other any more. Before the deadline, Yanghu will definitely complete the entrustment." Lu Yuanhang hurriedly said: "miss yundie, I really want to see Mr. Ning Qin personally, but I have some requirements for cultivating spiritual things. I wonder if I can visit Miss yundie during this period." Cloud butterfly hesitates a little, nods, "OK." "I''ll see you two ladies," she said with a bright smile Leaving the reception area, Yan Jiao hesitated and said, "elder martial sister, I think this road friend has a good feeling for you." Cloud butterfly frowned, "what nonsense, you and I can follow the teacher, is the blessing of others can not come, cultivation time is not enough, which has the heart to think of other!" Was scolded a sentence, Yan Jiao bowed her head to say honestly is, in the heart did not know why, on the contrary slightly relieved tone. The servant, who had been bowing his head and saying nothing, suddenly raised his head and showed an expressionless face, "how could you let them go so easily? Remember, we don''t have much time! " "If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. How can you worry about such things?" The road is long and slow, with a smile on his face. The servant sneers, "I just remind you not to forget what will happen when the task fails." Lu Yuanhang''s smile froze on his face and said, "don''t worry, I will never fail!" "Well, that''s best!" The servant bowed his head and the hall was quiet. Chapter 705 After nearly a month, Xiang ziyue came to the Chinese Korean city again. Wu Yinzong had an industry in such a regional city. After entering, he didn''t rest for a moment. He told ziyue directly, "contact Xuanyun building immediately and apply to see Mr. Ning Qin. Remember to be careful and not disrespectful!" It is the highest secret of the fog hidden sect. Apart from the high level of the sect, only a few people know about it. Although some people were surprised, they did not dare to show a little, "yes, I will do it right away." Seeing the man leave, xiangziyue frowned slightly and still didn''t stretch his brow. Now it''s some time before the deadline of January. I''m afraid it will make the master unhappy. If today''s request for meeting is rejected, he can only start other preparation plans. When he came, he had been granted authority by the clan. He would rather pay more, and be sure to get the grey line grass in advance! I hope it can be completed smoothly and live up to the expectations of the teachers and the clan. ¡­¡­ Outside the laboratory, yundie stands quietly, her head slightly bowed and her face respectful. After a while, the array texture on the gate went out one after another, and Qin Huan pushed the door out, "what''s the matter?" He raised his head and rubbed his eyebrows, with a trace of weariness on his face. These days, I was busy recovering from the injury and had several tasks to take care of. I was really tired. The teacher is still a teacher. It takes a lifetime to learn. "Teacher, the foreign affairs office sent a message to say that Wu Yinzong came to visit you." If it is other seeker, yundie will not disturb the teacher, but wuyinzong has different status. As one of the top sects, they need to be respected no matter what their purpose is. His fingers were slightly stiff and Qin Huan''s face was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, yundie bowed his head to show respect, but he didn''t see this scene. Otherwise, the perfect image of the teacher would collapse. I really forgot Although there is a reason to be busy with injuries and exchange precious things for tasks, the most important reason is that I didn''t take the entrustment of the fog hidden sect into consideration at all Cough, mainly because it''s too simple. Fortunately, there was still some time before the deadline. Qin Huan pressed his heart and said, "tell the people of the fog hidden sect that I can''t get away from an experiment now, and let them go three days later." Cloud butterfly salutes respectfully, "yes, sir." ¡­¡­ I heard that Mr. Ning Qin refused to meet him, and I felt very close to ziyue. Fortunately, the next words of the industrial director made him take a long breath and look at the goods. I couldn''t help being angry with him because of his good temper. I wish I could hold him down and beat him violently. "I see. Go down!" The person in charge shrunk his head. Although he didn''t know where he was wrong, he just looked at ziyue with sharp eyes, which showed that there was a problem. Or go away quickly. Take a deep breath, quickly calm down to ziyue, get up and pace back and forth. He is not sure what Mr. Ning Qin means. There are some dissatisfaction. Otherwise, it will not cool him for three days, but there should not be too much anger. Otherwise, you can refuse to meet him before the deadline. It''s not a big problem for ziyue to express his apology to Mr. ningqin and offer him a big gift in three days if he shows enough sincerity. ¡­¡­ After the first floor of the test-bed, yundie is carefully reading a diary like letter of a zookeeper. Although the record is fragmentary, it contains all the experience of an zookeeper''s understanding and experiment. It is a rare "Holy Scripture" for her. The teacher didn''t have much energy to really teach her. Fortunately, as a teacher''s disciple, she now has an almost detached position in the branch of China and North Korea city - at least it''s easy to borrow all kinds of precious classics. Yundie had a solid foundation as a zoologist. After receiving these ancient books, she was like a sponge desperately absorbing nutrients. As long as nothing bothered her, she would not look up for several hours. The teacher originally said that he would see someone from Wu Yinzong three days later, but somehow he postponed it for another day. Yundie thought about it for a while before taking this letter to the first floor to avoid that the teacher could not find someone. When the internal communication device rings, yundie wakes up. She looks at the earpiece and frowns slightly. After a pause, she picked up the microphone. As expected, Yan Jiao''s voice sounded in the opposite direction. "Elder martial sister, I have something for you." The tone is very calm. There is a trace of acid in the words, which can''t hide from yundie''s ears. She can only feel helpless. But at the beginning has promised the other party, cloud butterfly does not have the habit of rebellious, light way: "know, please road friend wait a moment." In recent days, Lu Yuanhang has made excuses from time to time to ask for advice. Although they all have something to say, their intentions have been shown. Yundie originally wanted to wait until the task was completed, and then Lu Yuanhang left the two people to have nothing to do with each other, but Yan Jiao''s performance Maybe she should show her attitude in advance. She doesn''t want to have a crack in her heart with this little sister who has been following her. Looking at the still closed door of the laboratory, yundie gets up and goes to the layman, just for a few words, she will come back soon.But shortly after yundie left, the texture of the array on the door went out. Qin Huan stepped out and frowned a little, then walked out. He is used to yundie''s thoughtfulness. Since she is not here, there should be other things. "Teacher!" When I walked out of the first floor, I met a registered disciple, who had soft gray hair and a respectful look. Qin Huan thought about it for a moment, then remembered his name, and made a little self mockery. Although he had accepted these disciples for hiding his identity, he was not responsible. "Yunchuan, have you seen where yundie is?" The docking with the Foreign Affairs Office has always been done by yundie. Yunchuan''s face rose red, "old Teacher, elder martial sister yundie is receiving the guests in the reception hall in front. " Obviously did not expect, small transparent like their own, can get, the teacher so gentle attitude. Qin Huan nodded, "go to work." Walking away, I thought to myself that maybe he should do some of the teacher''s duties. Although he only knows a little about the profession of zookeeper himself, it''s very easy to help these registered disciples. Reception hall. Sitting on the sofa, yundie answers Lu Yuanhang''s questions and remembers some of the small details he put forward. "It''s a real trouble for miss yundie. This time, it''s an important test for me at home. It can''t be half missed." Lu Yuanhang looks apologetic. "After the mission, please give me a chance to express your feelings." Yan Jiao looks gloomy. Lu Yuanhang turns around, "of course, and miss Yan Jiao, please come." "Ah..." Yan Jiao was surprised and pleased. If it wasn''t for yundie who didn''t nod her head, she was afraid that she would promise right away. On the sofa opposite, cloud butterfly light way: "road friend, I just replace the teacher, did to the consignor should do the duty, you don''t have to put on the heart." Lu Yuanhang looked sincere. "Miss yundie, I will inherit the family after the mission. I don''t know when I can come back to the city of China and North Korea..." Want to talk and stop, stareyes stare. I have to admit that the identity and status of the long voyage, coupled with the incomparable handsome appearance and proper manner of advance and retreat, are enough to make the vast majority of women addicted. But yundie is an exception. She is wrinkled. There is a trace of impatience in her eyes. The entanglement of the other party has made her dislike. Lu Yuanhang''s heart was shocked. He thought that although the time was not long, he had made enough preparations in these days. Even if yundie had not really moved his heart, he would still have a good feeling for him. But now, there are too many differences between the expected results and the expected results. We must not let yundie say no, otherwise it will be difficult to move her again in the future. "Miss yundie..." Lu Yuanhang opened his mouth first, but before he had a chance to talk, yundie suddenly stood up, his face was as cold as frost, and walked quickly to the door. "Here you are, sir." Lu Yuanhang took a long breath and thought that this Mr. Ning Qin was just right. He hurriedly got up, followed Yan Jiao and worshiped him. "I met master Ning Qin on a long voyage!" Face with full of excitement, surprise. This is the emotional expression he should have had after the accident. Of course, Lu Yuanhang didn''t ignore these unimportant details. Qin Huan nodded, "this is it?" Cloud butterfly respectfully said: "teacher, you received the task of cultivating spiritual things some time ago. This is the road friend of the entrusting party." The lines are full of alienation. "It''s a great honor to venture to see you today!" Lu Yuanhang spoke excitedly. Qin Huan took a look at him and said, "I''m sorry, but I have other things to do today, so I don''t want to leave more road friends." Lu Yuanhang didn''t expect that Mr. Ning Qin, who took the big advantage, was so impersonal. He was a little shocked and hurried to say, "since that is the case, Lu Mou will leave." Yundie stood still. "Yan Jiao, please give it to the passers-by." When they left, she took a look at the teacher, with a trace of hesitation on her face. Just now, the teacher may be aware of it. Will he feel dissatisfied? After all, in yundie''s view, it''s a great fortune to follow the teacher and learn. It''s unforgivable to waste time and energy on other things. "Yundie, you should inform the people from the fog hidden sect. If you are free today, let them come." Fortunately, the teacher didn''t seem to care. Yundie sighed, "yes, sir, I''ll do it right away." ¡­¡­ Anxiously, xiangziyue finally got the information from Xuanyun building. Without any delay, he went directly to Yanghu manor. "Miss yundie..." He looks forward to it. Cloud butterfly salute, "to Dao you, my teacher is in there, please follow me." "Please show your surprise to ziyue," please lead the way He tidied up his clothes and made sure there was no place for salutation. He followed quickly.The lakeside small building living room, cloud butterfly first enters, "teacher, fog hidden Zong to son Yue way friend arrived." "Well, please come in to Daoyou." Take a deep breath to ziyue, and dare not see more and bow to salute quickly. "The fog hidden sect pays a visit to ziyue and to Mr. Ning Qin. This time, it''s presumptuous to ask for a visit. It''s rude and abrupt. Please forgive me!" Qin Huan waved his hand. "I know what you want. Three grey grass plants have been finished. If you have no objection, please take them away." Chapter 706 Xiangziyue''s whole people stay. How can he let go of the expected anger and embarrassment without any movement? No, no, it''s not right. Is it the test that the master gave me to see if I am sincere to him? It''s possible! Looking at the opposite side, Qin Huan''s face was calm, he took a breath to ziyue, and his manner was more respectful. "Master, the fog hidden sect knows from above and below. Thanks to the master''s human feelings, before coming to China and North Korea, he prepared a gift for the master. I hope the master can accept it." A silver white suitcase appeared with a slight flash of smart light. The surface of the suitcase had a slight halo of light. From time to time, it condensed runes and dispersed by itself, which was quite mysterious. Respectfully with both hands, put the suitcase on the table, and keep it still. Between the chest, the heart beat violently, and on the forehead of xiangziyue, there were fine beads of sweat. There is a big gap between what he thought and what he thought. Master Ning Qin seems to be gentle now, but if he doesn''t deal with it properly, he will offend completely. If things really come to this point, xiangziyue can expect that even if he is a teacher''s disciple, he will be dusted off. The suitcase in front of him was the greatest sincerity he could show, but the master looked at him and didn''t seem to open it. There is more and more sweat flowing in along the corner of the eye. A little bit of acid and astringency stings. He blinks hard to ziyue, bending lower. "Master, my family has twelve points of thanks and kindness for you, please accept it!" Qin Huan, who was a little surprised, returned to his mind. Looking at Xiang ziyue, he felt nervous. Did he need to be so nervous to give gifts? Besides, the transaction between him and Wu Yinzong has already been completed. There is no need to prepare a gift for him, because ten grey grass can be exchanged for seven blue and blue flowers. However, the young man was so nervous that he made a big mistake if he didn''t accept it. Qin Huan coughed softly, "thank you for your kindness." He took a long breath to ziyue, but he felt like he was escaping from death. Only then did he find that his coat and robe were soaked in cold sweat. "Thank you very much, master!" He bowed his hand and saluted deeply. Next to him, cloud butterfly''s beautiful eyes are bright, watching the stars in Qin Huan''s eyes flash. Is this the teacher''s attitude towards outsiders? It''s better to be so awed than to be so awed by the fog hidden sect, and be glad that the teacher has accepted the gift! ¡­¡­ It can only be said that this is a coincidence, rather beautiful misunderstanding. Qin Huan didn''t notice. The eyes of his disciples worshipped him. He picked up the jade box and put it beside the suitcase. "I was going to see you on the third day. There were some accidents, but the good news is that the result is not bad. Take a look." Qin Huan thought that he should explain why he received the gifts from the other side. Of course, even if he received the gifts, they would not suffer from the loss. To ziyue''s manner, "master, your identity is the best guarantee. I shouldn''t have been impolite, but it''s very important for the fog hidden sect. Please don''t blame me if I offend you." Yundie''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity. She also wanted to know what the fog hidden sect entrusted the teacher to prepare, which was so solemn. When the jade box was opened, three grey linear grasses surrounded by transparent bubbles appeared, and the long leaves were covered with silvery white texture, except that there was no abnormality. Limonella? After growing for more than a certain year, they will produce a kind of variation, and the leaves will grow this silver white texture. But this kind of grey line grass can only be said to be small in number, far from being precious. How could it be so low as to ask the teacher for help? On the opposite side, xiangziyue looks solemn. Like a pilgrimage, he gently takes out a grey grass with his hands and carefully checks it. According to the method taught by the teacher, he smoothly feels some mysterious and powerful power contained in it. That''s right! But when Xiang ziyue found the third gray line grass, the whole person suddenly stopped, because the gray line grass in his hand was dotted with golden stars between the thick silver and white lines on the leaves. After a while, he suddenly looked up and looked at Qin Huan excitedly, "here This is... " Qin Huan nodded, "in the process of cultivation, new changes have taken place in this plant, which is why it will be delayed for another day." Xiangzi Yue blushed and bowed to him. "Don''t worry, master. For this grey grass, the fog hidden sect will surely give you the reward you deserve Thank you so much! " The white line mixed with the gray line grass of Venus, which contains the mysterious power inside, is more than ten times rich. If only 50% of the previous dark star ice breaks through smoothly, then at least 90% of them now. As long as there is no accident, it will go further and reach the highest record in the history of the fog hidden sect. With this, only the value of this plant, it is immeasurable! Qin Huan waved, "OK, if there is no problem, take them and leave." "Farewell, master!"More and more respectful to ziyue, secretly feeling, worthy of the existence of master level, demeanor let people fold. But the more it is like this, the more you should give the master the highest reward. You must let the master understand that the fog hidden sect will never ignore his intention. Yundie sends him away, leaves Yanghu manor, turns to ziyue and salutes, "miss yundie doesn''t have to send him any more. Goodbye!" He left in a hurry. He wanted to go back to the gate at once. He didn''t want to delay for a moment. Looking at his back, cloud butterfly subconsciously frowns. The beautiful eyebrows and eyes are full of confusion. When she returned to the lakeside building, she saw the teacher sitting on the sofa. She endured for a long time and spoke carefully, "teacher, I don''t understand." Qin Huan knew what she said and wanted to say a word. In fact, I didn''t understand. But probably, he could guess that this kind of grass played an extremely important role in the fog hidden sect. However, in the face of the only real disciple at the moment, Qin Huan, who had just awakened his heart of being a teacher, felt that he had to explain. After thinking about it, he said: "everything you see in front of you may not be true, just like these ordinary grey grass, maybe there is heaven and earth in it." Looking at yundie''s eyes suddenly lit up, full of curiosity, Qin Huan decided that he couldn''t say more, otherwise he was afraid that he would expose the stuffing. He stood up and said, "if you have any questions, you can think about them first, which is far better than I can tell you directly." "I have to go back to the lab. The old rules don''t matter. Don''t let anyone disturb me." Pick up your suitcase and leave. Cloud butterfly bows and salutes. After the teacher leaves, she stands in the same place and ponders. The more she thinks about what the teacher said, the more she thinks about it, the more mysterious it is. "I don''t know when I can catch up with my teacher No, maybe half the strength of the teacher is enough for me to fight for my whole life... " Although we guessed that the items that can be used by the fog hidden sect to give gifts must be very precious, Qin Huan was still "shocked" by the things in the suitcase. Qianxincao, a powerful spiritual thing for treating soul injuries, can grow up in a thousand years. It is also known as the immortal soul, which can protect a trace of true spirit. Guyuan green wood, ten thousand year old wood is located in the place where the spirit of heaven and earth is rich. After a long time, it can gather the thick and thin fingers in the tree heart, which has the effect of consolidating the spirit of monks and greatly improving the Qi and blood. Jiangshi''s egg is a kind of special spirit beast, which is bred by a zoologist and does not exist at all. It can produce an egg every year and does not have the function of hatching offspring. After eating, with the help of its majestic vitality, the friar can permanently increase his life by 500 years on the basis of the original life yuan. There are only three items in the suitcase, but each one is worth a lot of money. Besides the chicken ribs for Qin Huan, qianxincao and Guyuan green wood are just what they need. In particular, once the former is strengthened by a small blue light, its effectiveness will inevitably soar, or it can save life at the critical moment Because Qin Huan couldn''t be sure whether he could find a real cure before the limit of endurance came. If it fails, the thousand heart grass will be a life hanging thing! Because of Zhou Li''s absence, Wu Yinzong was accidentally brought out. He thought it would be a trouble. Now it seems that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, yundie devoted herself to learning and refused to see Lu Yuanhang for several times. Even if Yan Jiao at its request, against her will to help speak, also failed to let her change her mind. The manor where the guests were received, the beautiful road voyage collapsed on the sofa, his face white and sweat like rain. He struggled in his eyes, flashed a few times, and soon disappeared. Taking a deep breath, Lu Yuanhang gets up hard, grabs the microphone with trembling fingers, and dials the connection again. As before, it was connected as soon as possible, with a slightly melancholy sweet voice, "brother Lu, do you want to find elder martial sister again? She''s not here. She entered the laboratory with her teacher today. " As soon as the body is stiff, the microphone clatters to the ground, making a heavy impact, so that the call is cut off directly. For a moment, Lu Yuanhang was like a drowning man who lost his last straw. He fell on the sofa in the dark and gasped hard. I don''t know how long later, the footsteps sounded, the body of Lu Yuanhang was shaking, and his eyes were scared to look at the servant who came in. "The task failed." The servant''s face was expressionless and his eyes were fixed on him as if he were looking at a dead man. I don''t know where the power comes from. Lu Yuanhang suddenly turns over and jumps to the ground, pleading, "please plead with the master for me Please give me a little more time Three days I only need three days I''m sure I can finish the task Please! " The servant sneered, "yundie didn''t see you at all. Even if I give you another month, the result will not change Pleading? I haven''t thought of going to die with you! " Lu Yuanhang was about to say something more. Suddenly, in his eyes, there was endless fear. But he gradually calmed down, turned around and sat on the sofa. He said lightly, "say hello to Xuanyun tower, we are going." The servant saluted, "yes, master." A moment later, Lu Yuanhang''s master and servant smiled and exchanged greetings with the friar of the foreign affairs office and said goodbye to each other. Flying out of the city, the two fell into a dense forest. They sailed on a quiet road. They seemed to be drained of all their spirit. The whole man fell to the ground like a pool of rotten meat.Next to him, the servant''s face was calm, as if he had expected this. He looked coldly at the rapid decay of flesh and blood on Lu Yuanhang''s body, and only a white bone remained in his breath. But at this time, his mouth, nose and seven orifices, suddenly gushed out a lot of blood, like a river that had broken the bank, which could not be stopped at all. When the servant fell to the ground, the fear on his face had yet to be fully spread, and he was frozen. His flesh and blood rotted and became white bones. Two black Qi flew out of the white bones respectively. Then the gray flame was born out of the sky. The servants and the bones of Lu Yuanhang were in the flame and quickly turned to ashes. This fire destroys not only their corpses, but also their existing Qi mechanism. It seems that these two people never existed in the world. In this way, even if there is a powerful person to query, there will be no discovery From the beginning, whether the task can be completed or not, both of them are doomed to die! Two black Qi interweave together in the air and turn into a fuzzy figure. She looks at the direction of China and the city, and her eyes are calm. The first attempt has failed, but it doesn''t matter. What the Council wants will be available. However, through the sense organs of the puppet, she felt a faint sense of uneasiness. "Ning Qin..." In a whisper, she once again saw the city in a deep eye and turned away. Chapter 707 The grand and magnificent hall is tens of thousands of feet high, stretching for an unknown distance, and buried deep in the earth unknown to the outside world. All of a sudden, the sound of tiny footsteps sounded in the hall, but because it was too open, one echo overlapped, it was like a wave surging forward. Clean and clean ground, like a huge mirror, clearly reflects the figure on it at the moment. He has a long body and a feeling of looking down and being lonely. He seems to stand on the top of the world. There is no enemy in all directions. But his face was wrapped by invisible force, and the ground reflected only a vague shadow. Only a pair of calm eyes, no half of the waves rolling, as if eternal. After a long time, the man walking on the ground stopped. Now, in front of him is a huge stone gate like the gate of the divine world. It is tens of thousands of feet high, and people are smaller than ants. Without hesitation, he reached down on the stone door and pushed it gently. Quietly, the stone door opened, revealing a gap. The gap is hundreds of feet wide, enough for thousands of people to enter and exit at the same time. You can see clearly that behind the door is an eternal darkness. Cold, dead, absolutely quiet! The man didn''t step into it. He stood outside, like waiting for something. After a few moments, in the eternal darkness, a group of blood suddenly lights up, like a rolling sea of blood, which can devour everything. It''s so big that it can''t see the whole picture through the crack opened by the stone gate, only the scarlet that makes people scared. "What are you doing?" The low voice, with resentment and killing, poured out, setting off a wave of horror, shaking the whole hall. The man outside the main hall, with long hair lifted and fluttered behind, his robe like iron, was pressed tightly against his body. But his eyes were as calm as ever. "I found a great Japanese master outside." After the stone gate, the breath of terror was slightly stagnant, and then a sneer rang out, "the great sun step is also called the grand master!" The man''s tone was calm. "He created a new species. I personally checked that the new species created by mutation is very stable and has great growth potential." The creation of species that can survive stably and continue to ascend and become stronger is the judgment standard of the master''s realm. After the stone gate, there was silence again, no one spoke, and the hall gradually died. "Why do you help me? I''m not afraid to walk out of here and swallow you up! " A man''s eyes are smooth. "If you can do it, I will be very happy." "Hum!" "I believe you once!" snorted the cold behind the stone gate The man nodded, turned back and walked out of the way. "Coward!" With a sneer, there was a roar of terror behind the stone gate, which was like an explosion of stars. The darkness behind the door surged up like a tide, rapidly forming a vortex visible to the naked eye. A terrifying claw with cold metallic luster flashed out of the vortex and caught the edge of the stone gate. Buzzing - the sound of trembling and roaring suddenly erupted, and the textures on the surface of the stone gate lit up, followed by the bright purple lightning, which appeared on each bright texture, surging wildly like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, and finally converged together, pounding on the claws hooked on the stone gate. The violent force of thunder, after entering the stone gate along the claw, the eternal darkness dissipates a little. It can be seen vaguely that after the claw, it is a huge arm full of scales, which is so horrible that it can''t be imagined. How long does it finally disappear at the end of the darkness! Roar - after the stone gate, there is a roar of anger mixed with pain. Hook the claws of the stone gate and start to force. It is pulled away bit by bit. Although it is still silent, it gives people a very difficult feeling. It seems that you can hear the harsh syllables of the sharp friction of the doorshaft. Among the bright textures on the surface of the stone gate, the purple thunder shines more brightly, which makes the stone gate into a terrifying thunder pool. Terror, destruction of the gas engine, from which crazy outbreak, like a deep in the earth, rising thunder day! The giant arm in the eternal darkness, on the surface of each piece of scales, there are thunders jumping. Gradually the scales begin to break, and a trace of red blood oozes out of them. The blood evaporated under the thunder, but they never disappeared, just became more and more pure, just like a red spider silk. Driven by the invisible force, tiny blood threads flow forward continuously. They gather in the thunderlight of Shimen, forming a blood bead with a palm. "Give him the blood. If you can''t find the problem, it''s his talisman!" The giant arm a shock blood bead flies out from the thunder light, falls on the bright and clean floor, unexpectedly made the sound of gold jade collision. It has solidified into a drop of blood jade, pure and flawless. When the claw is released, the purple thunder light on the surface of the stone door disappears, and it quickly closes. The man stretched out his hand and took away the blood jade from the ground. He took a look at the closed stone gate. He didn''t stop and turned away.The sound of footsteps is getting far, and the hall, which is deep in the earth, is calm again. ¡­¡­ Raise the lake. Qin Huan didn''t stay in the laboratory. He sat on the balcony of the small building beside the lake, with his back against the soft sofa. The breeze was slowly fragrant with sweet grass and trees. But the pleasant environment in front of him could not alleviate the heaviness of his heart at all. His brow was slightly wrinkled, like a folded mountain. We haven''t found a cure for the soul injury. All we have done before is to ease it and extend the time we can support it. Not long ago, Fengqing sent a unique jade Bi, which had a great effect on the soul injury. But because of that treatment, it seemed to break the balance. In a word, just yesterday, Qin Huan''s soul was injured and suddenly deteriorated! If someone can directly observe his soul space at this moment, he will find that the soul around the star chain is rapidly disappearing. If it can''t be remedied, at this speed, Qin Huan will fall asleep because of his weak soul. When it comes to waiting for him, there is only one way! I thought there was still a lot of time. The sudden changes would disturb the arrangement. That''s fate. You can''t choose. You can only bear it passively. At this moment, Qin Huan''s most urgent task is to find a way to cure his soul injury. The jade Bi that Fengqing used to bring is the best choice of course, but these days, there is no news back, we can see that there is little hope. "Alas!" He sighed, Qin took a deep breath, pressed down his mind, and his eyes were firm again. Everyone has a time of weakness, but this kind of emotion can be released a little bit, and people will eventually look forward, not indulge in it. Qin Huan didn''t look back and knew who was coming. Cloud butterfly respectfully salutes, "teacher, the fog hidden Zong comes, hope to see you as soon as possible." As a disciple, it''s necessary to observe the words and the colors. Although the teacher didn''t say much, yundie could still see that he had a good impression of the fog hidden sect. Otherwise, when the teacher is obviously in a bad mood, she will never bother. Sure enough, despite frowning, the teacher nodded, "let them in." Cloud butterfly said to turn away. Qin Huan got up and went back to the hall on the first floor. Soon after he was seated, yundie had returned, followed by two people. As it happens, he knows both of them, one is Xiang ziyue, the other is Wei Lao. The two men were dusty, their eyes were red and their faces were anxious. Before he could stand still, old Wei said in a high voice, "Mr. Ning Qin, Master Wu Yinzong is in trouble. Please help me!" Qin Huan frowned. "Mr. Wei, I don''t know what happened. I don''t know how Chu Ning would answer." Wei Lao has a look at cloud butterfly. Qin Huan said faintly, "she is my disciple, so she can be trusted naturally. If it''s not convenient for Wei Lao to say that, please go back." Cloud butterfly bowed her head and didn''t speak. She was deeply moved. Sure enough, the teacher was cold and hot. She seemed to care little about these disciples, but in fact, she cared very much about them. But in the end, Wu Yinzong was not an ordinary force. Cloud butterfly didn''t want to cause trouble because of herself. She bowed and said, "teacher, I''ll help the guests make tea." Qin Huan said lightly, "you stay here." If on weekdays, he may be considerate of the privacy of the fog hidden sect. But now, clearly felt the shroud of death, he was really in a bad mood Say it if you want, and leave if you don''t! "Yes, sir," said butterfly respectfully Standing on one side, the teacher has shown her attitude and she wants to comply. Wei Lao''s face is not very good-looking. He takes a deep breath and smiles. "I''m not considerate. I''m impolite. Please don''t blame me." Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Mr. Wei, don''t waste your time and my time. Please say it directly." Old Wei''s face stiffened. Xiang ziyue didn''t expect that as soon as they met, the atmosphere would turn suddenly. This was contrary to their intention, but he turned away from his status and dignity. He said hurriedly: "master, we have no intention to offend you. I hope that master can help us go to the fog hidden sect." He bit his teeth and continued to open his mouth. "I''m a spirit beast. There was an accident in the advanced process. It''s very dangerous now If the master is willing to make a move, he will be grateful to you, and will surely give you the most sincere return! " In this words, the basic meaning is that as long as you move, the conditions are open to you. Qin Huan''s face slowed a little, paused a little, and shook his head. "I''m sorry, Ning is in a critical situation now. He can''t get away at all." "Poo Tong" kneels down to ziyue, "master, in any case, please help!" Wu Yinzong has tried almost all the ways. It can be said that Qin Huan is the only one who has the vitality. If he refuses, once The consequences, just think about the whole body cold. Qin Huan frowned. "It''s a happy cooperation between Ning and Wu Yinzong. If I can help you, I won''t stand by. Now, don''t waste your time, please be wise. "Mr. Ning Qin, I''m the spirit beast of Wu Yinzong. It''s because I took the gray thread grass you provided that I had an accident in the advanced stage. You can''t stand by Qin Huan suddenly raised his head. "Are you sure the reason is on the gray line grass provided by Ningmou?" Wei Lao''s momentum stagnated. Next to him, a trace of annoyance appeared on ziyue''s face. If it was not for the high-level of zongmen to be wild-minded and disobey the teacher''s advice, how could this step be achieved! Although they didn''t answer, the answer was clear. Qin Huan closed his eyes and said indifferently, "cloud butterfly, see off!" Wei Lao wanted to say something more. He was held tightly by Xiang ziyue and said with a wry smile, "master, today is our impertinence. If you change your mind, fog hidden sect will be waiting for you at any time." Cloud butterfly reaches out to empty lead, "two, please." Send two people to leave Yanghu, she went back to the lakeside building, looking at the teacher who closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa, his eyes showed anxiety. Although I don''t know the reason, yundie can feel the bad mood of the teacher. What''s the matter? Qin Huan opened his eyes and met her worried eyes. His heart warmed slightly. He said softly, "I have nothing to worry about. You don''t have to worry." Yundie said earnestly: "although my strength is weak, I can''t speak with you in the same day, but if I can do anything, please do open your mouth. This is my obligation as your disciple." Qin Huan nodded, "OK, now there''s one thing. You can help me to prepare some invitations. Tomorrow I will invite guests as my teacher." At this point, he raised his hand and knocked on his head. "You have to prepare the list of guests. You can choose from the people who give gifts in the near future." Feng Qingwei Zheng, the list did not suddenly have to entertain guests, which is not consistent with the heart of the teacher, how to see some perfunctory. Does the teacher have any other arrangements for the party? Smart didn''t ask, she respectfully said, "yes, teacher, I will arrange it right away." In spite of the rush of time, in order to raise the current status of the lake, the invited people will definitely be present in person unless their heads are caught by the doorplate. I''m afraid the manpower is not enough Well, let the people of the interior office do these things. At the beginning, they offended the teacher and were looking for an opportunity to make up for it. Chapter 708 Yanghu will send invitation cards to all parties for dinner tomorrow. Not only Xuanyun tower, but the whole city of China and North Korea became restless because of this news. Although the final conclusion from Xuanyun tower has not yet been issued, there is no doubt about Mr. Qin''s master strength. It''s a great honor for such a person to entertain all parties and be in the ranks of invitation! When an invitation was sent out from Yanghu lake, yundie took one of them and went to another manor. After being stopped by the guards, she said lightly, "I am yundie, a disciple of Yanghu ningqin. I was ordered to send the invitation to invite Miss Fengqing to the dinner tomorrow." The guard hurriedly saluted, "it''s miss yundie. Please don''t blame her for offending me just now! I will inform you immediately. Please wait here for a moment? " He turned to enter the post, picked up the microphone, dialed it, said something respectfully, then hung up, and quickly stepped out, "miss yundie, please follow me!" Yundie nods his thanks and follows the guard. Miss Fengqing''s manor area is not large, but it is very delicate and beautiful. The green trees and red flowers are matched each other. She is like walking in the painting. "Miss yundie." Zhou Li walked out from the front corner. The guard retreated to one side and bowed down respectfully. "Miss Zhou Li." Yundie smiles and is a little surprised at the bottom of her eyes. Compared with the first time, her accomplishments have been greatly improved. As expected, Miss Fengqing''s personal maid is very talented. But it''s no surprise to think that the teacher may have something to do with her. As a teacher, how can mediocre people enter the eyes? Zhou Li said with a smile, "Miss asked me to come and take miss yundie in." Reaching for Xu Yin, "please follow me." Cloud butterfly smiles and nods. "Miss, miss yundie is here." Zhou Li stands at the entrance of the flower hall. Feng Qing said, "please come in." Yundie stepped in and saluted: "I have seen Miss Fengqing. This is the invitation for our teacher''s party tomorrow. If you are free, please go." Feng Qing''s eyes flickered, "did Mr. Ning Qin say why the party was held?" Yundie shook her head. "The teacher didn''t say." Fengqing accepts the invitation, "I will arrive tomorrow." She will come naturally! All of a sudden, the biggest possibility of the party is to set up a cover up. You want to see her I just don''t know what happened, which can make you spare no effort. But just as it happens, she has a message that she is about to tell you. When yundie got up and left, Fengqing said, "I''m in a hurry to hold a banquet tomorrow. I don''t have any experience in Lake farming. Do you need my help?" "Thank you very much, Miss Fengqing. After I wanted to leave, I went directly to the interior office." Yundie thanks. Feng Qing smiles and nods, "Zhou Li, you take someone to Yanghu lake to help prepare for the banquet. You must do your best." "Yes, miss." The eyes are bright. Although he was in awe of master Ning Qin, he could enter Yanghu lake to hold a banquet, which was a glory in itself. What''s more, maybe we can see the master again. "Tell me the details of the battle of the seven kings of beasts." Feng Qing thought for a moment and said, "xuanyunlou''s main sphere of influence is in the Shangyuan mountains. It is a vast and incomparable Fengwo plain, which is occupied by seven large sects "The seven clans have been trying to annex each other for many years, but no one sect can do it. After a great turbulence, in order to avoid their own power loss too much, they were taken advantage of by other forces, so they set up the king of beasts contest to solve the sects'' disputes." "The so-called seven schools are Yaoguang hall, hanyue tower, Wuji sword school, Wugu school, Fuyao mountain, Qingyuan school and Wuyin school. They are less than half a month away from the beginning of the battle of the beast king." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, fog hidden! It suddenly occurred to him that Wei Lao and Xiang ziyue, who had come to ask for help before, would have something to do with the battle of the king of beasts that was about to start if nothing unexpected happened. "Fengqing, you arrange, we need to go to wuyinzong!" ¡­¡­ Wei Lao and Xiang ziyue went back to Wuyin mountain and brought back the news that Qin Huan refused to help them. The high-level of zongmen, who had a glimmer of hope, suddenly turned gray. The fog hidden patriarch looked at the high-level of the temple and the silent patriarch. His eyes were cold and he wanted to kill all these people. He didn''t agree with them. These people''s radical plans can only be acquiesced under their strong insistence. It''s false to say no regrets. If he can be tougher, things will not come to this point. A dark star ice cloud that can protect the sect''s foundation for thousands of years is destroyed. What the fog hidden clan lost is not only the battle of the beast king that is about to start! "The grey thread grass was provided by Ning Qin. Now he is responsible for the problem!" An elder said angrily, "does he think that he can have peace of mind by relying on Xuanyun tower? I propose to use all means to force him to bow down! "The master of the fog hidden sect drank, "enough, don''t you think the trouble of the fog hidden sect is enough? A master animal feeding master exists, even if we do it? Will only enrage him completely, buries the huge hidden danger! What''s more, the accident has nothing to do with grey grass! " The elder''s face was blue and white, but he couldn''t find a reason to contradict, and his face became more and more ugly. Another elder said, "the patriarch''s words are good, but this matter is very important, so we must explain it to one of the patriarchs." "Dark star ice has failed to advance. Rongwei, who is responsible for this, has an unshirkable responsibility." "We just put forward our opinions. As a full-time staff, Rongwei can''t find out the hidden dangers. We must take the biggest responsibility for this accident." "Agreed." "Agreed." The master of Wuyin looked at the high-level officials who were still busy shirking their responsibilities, and his eyes were sad. Tens of thousands of years ago, with great perseverance and great means, the ancestors just established a line of unity and ruled large areas under their command. But to this day, the spirit and will inherited in the clan have disappeared, leaving only a group of intriguing people. This is a sign of the decline of the clan! Thinking of this, the master of the fog hidden felt dark in front of him. He clenched his fist desperately, and then he couldn''t resist shouting. Although he was the leader of the fog hidden clan, his rights were greatly limited, and there was no way to overturn the agreement reached by the senior officials. Dark star ice is dying of failure. Such a serious consequence requires a significant scapegoat. They will never let Rongwei go. ¡­¡­ "Teacher, you go quickly. The high-level of zongmen has given up the treatment of dark star ice. They want to push you out to be a scapegoat!" A disciple walked into the room, kneeling on the ground and crying. "What!" "Clearly they forced it!" "These little people!" The disciples were shocked and angry, but their eyes were full of fear. Xiang ziyue''s face was pale. "Brother Xu, are you serious?" "It''s absolutely true that this is what I accidentally learned from my elders. I dare not stop for a moment to inform the teacher!" Younger martial brother Xu could not get up on his knees. "Teacher, it''s the sect that has failed you, not you that has failed them. Please don''t hesitate to leave Wuyin mountain immediately, or it will be too late!" Turn around to ziyue and kneel down, "please leave quickly!" In a twinkling of an eye, the room was crowded with kneeling. At the back of the desk, his face was tired and his face went pale. He is still trying his best to cure the dark star ice, and the high-level of the clan can''t wait. Do you want to cut him? Silence a few breath, Rongwei gently sigh, "get up." "The teacher..." glared at ziyue Rongwei shook his head. "What do you want if I leave?" He looked up and looked out of the window. "What''s more, I really have a responsibility for this matter. If I can be more careful as a teacher, the result will not be so If the dark star ice is dead, why not accompany it as a teacher? " ¡­¡­ When Rongwei knew that the disaster was inevitable, he stopped a flying shuttle outside the fog hidden mountain. The spirit light flashed past the flying shuttle and disappeared. Three figures appeared immediately. The first one was dressed in a black robe and covered his whole body. Behind him was a purple haired nun with a beautiful face. The last one is a middle-aged man with a middle stature and an expressionless face. He feels like a moving ice block with no living breath. The purple hair nun compared the map and said respectfully, "teacher, we are here. This call is Wuyin mountain." Under the black robe, there was a quiet voice, "go and cast your prayers." The female nun of purple hair nodded, raised her hand and took out a jade ultimatum. After it was injected with magic power, it released its light and "whoosh" fell into the void. A line of fine microwave lines emerged in the air, spread in all directions, like a calm lake wave, wrinkled by a breeze. The worship post has passed through the barrier and entered the inner part of the fog hidden sect. The purple hair nun turns around and comes back. She believes that as a teacher, the fog hidden sect will soon open the mountain gate and welcome them in. But in fact, the situation was different from what she expected. As time passed by, the fog hidden sect never responded. Chapter 709 The purple hair nun''s face rose red, and her voice was full of annoyance. "Teacher, the fog hidden sect really has no one in sight!" In her position as a teacher, she should go to any place and get the highest standard of hospitality. It was unthinkable that she had no response for a long time. There was a pause under the black robe, and a gentle voice sounded, "wait a minute." He didn''t believe that the fog hidden sect would really shut him out. What''s more, the battle of the seven kings of beasts has only begun in less than half a month. Although there are other options, there is no doubt that the best way to achieve the goal is to borrow the fog hidden sect. ¡­¡­ Mr. Rong Wei, who is in charge of the matter, was severely punished by the clan for changing the advanced plan without permission, and was put in the dungeon for custody. The final judgment will be made only after the matter is thoroughly investigated. As soon as the news came out, Wu Yinzong was shaken up and down. At the beginning of the battle of the king of beasts, one of the most powerful beasts of Wu Yinzong, dark star Bing Gu, had this kind of accident. It was impossible for everyone to think more about it. Is it true that Mr. Rongwei, who has always enjoyed a reputation in the clan, is a spy planted by other forces? There were rumors all around for a while. Under the guidance of some people, it seems that this is the established fact. The voice of killing spies is getting louder and louder! As his name implies, he always abides by the principle of prudence, never makes friends with others, and lives in peace. But in the face of betraying the patriarchal clan and murdering the spirit beast in the patriarchal clan, he was still strangely angry. As a firm member of the self confessed patriot and protector of the patriarchal clan, he would never allow this kind of thing to happen. The murderer must die! So today, he gathered a group of good friends to join in the march of the vast soup, petitioned the patriarch and the elders, killed the rebels as soon as possible, and maintained the dignity of the fog hidden sect. The huge procession finally attracted the attention of the senior leaders of the clan. Many elders and relatives showed up and solemnly promised the public that now the evidence collection has reached a critical moment, and they will not let any bad people go. Although they didn''t say it directly, they had already pointed it out, and let many tourists cheer, just as if it was because of their efforts that evil should be punished. Yu Yijin raised a glass of wine with a group of high spirited and excited friends and shouted happily for a long time to find that he had missed the time of shift handover. Although I didn''t want to leave, the punishment for being absent from work was too heavy. I had to get up and say sorry. I rushed to the foreign affairs office, a small office, in the hiss. There is a wooden sign hanging at the door, the full name of the first room of the foreign exchange of Wu Yinzong. In fact, it''s just a nice name. They are only responsible for accepting the external worship posts. According to their own set of scoring weight system, they can directly throw away the insignificant ones and report to the higher authorities if they have weight. But most of those who have some strength have already said hello before they come to the fog hidden sect. Most of them are "grassroots" monks who want to take advantage of our fog hidden sect. All in all, there is nothing serious in the first room. Although Yu Yijin came late for a while, he didn''t panic. Enter the room, laugh with several colleagues, and when they know that the patrol supervisor has passed in the future, they are completely relieved. I made a cup of tea for myself, and then I went to my desk to drink it. A jade ultimatum falls quietly in the center of the micro array. It is connected with the clan array. It will collect the worship posts by itself and pass them here for review. Yu Yijin, who was born to be cautious and careful, played a role. When he saw the salutation, he was a little nervous, so he took it up and looked it over. "Xuanyun tower, ningqin......" The name seems familiar. Dare not be careless, open the automatic identification system quickly, put Yuji into the card slot, it can read information automatically. Soon, the loud and clear bell rang, and the people in the first room chatting and laughing were all at the same place. This This is a visit from a top person I haven''t heard it for years When they all looked at it, they saw Yijin''s face was pale, looking at the information flowing on the light curtain and sweating all over. His first thought was, God, do you want to play with me like this? I was so cautious in my life that I was so surprised to have a free time today. When it was dark, he collapsed on his back in the chair! ¡­¡­ At last, there was a movement in the silent fog hidden sect array, which was like the tide and separated to the two sides, revealing the lofty mountains and many pavilions and temples, from which a large number of monks were flying. "It''s really disrespectful that Mr. Ning Qin''s visit was not well received by Wu Yinzong." The master was smiling, but he was gnashing his teeth in his heart. He wished he could tear the villains in the first room to pieces. A group of elders followed and laughed. I''ve always been courting people. Well, when they came on their own, they were shut out of the door. This kind of coldness can''t be tolerated! Looking at the opposite side, the purple haired nun''s tight little face, although the black robe was peaceful, people were more and more uneasy. Always feel this is the calm before the storm! "Don''t you want to invite Ningmou in for a cup of tea, Lord Wuyin?"The smile on the master''s face suddenly came alive, "ha ha ha, this is the honor of the master, sir!" Yundie''s face is expressionless. She doesn''t understand why the teacher lowered his identity, so easily forgiving him. But now that the teacher has made a statement, she can only force down the anger in her chest and follow the teacher with a cold face. Wu Yinzong''s main hall, the patriarch and a group of elders were listed. Wei Lao was one of them. He saw that Yun die had no doubt about Qin Huan''s identity under the black robe, but he didn''t understand why Ning Qin, with a cold attitude, suddenly changed his mind and took the initiative to come to Wu Yinzong. Does it mean that he felt the pressure from the fog hidden sect when he made a secret move in the palace? The master of Wuyin said with a smile, "although there is no famous Lingcha in our clan, there are also some treasures. For example, some tea trees accompanied by blue and blue flowers have a good taste. Please comment on them by Mr. Ning Qin." There was a voice under the black robe, "Ning is not proficient in tea ceremony and is not critical about the quality of tea, so before I started to drink tea, I had a question. I hope you can tell the truth." After a pause, he continued, "a few days ago, Mr. Wei went to the Chinese Korean city in person and asked Ningmou to rescue a spirit beast of Guizong. I wonder if it will take the place of Guizong in the battle of the king of beasts in half a month?" Fog hidden patriarch solemnly, "yes." He sighed, "now, we don''t need to hide any more. There is a spirit beast in our clan. Its name is dark star ice. It was originally our trump card in the battle of the beast king, but there was an accident in the advanced stage." He bowed his hand and saluted, "if Mr. Wu can cure the dark star and ice, the fog hidden sect will be grateful to you. Mr. Wu will be our forever friend!" It is! Although it has been speculated that it can be really confirmed, Qin Yucai is really relieved. Now that he had arrived in person, he must have been expecting that. Qin Huan didn''t pretend to take it personally and said directly, "I have a condition that Ning would like to give it a try." The master of fog hidden reached out, "Sir, please say!" Qin Huan said: "if the dark star ice is healed and you get the final victory of the battle of the beast king, you''d better take one of the items in the final reward." There was a sudden silence in the main hall. The warm eyes of the elders of the fog hidden sect suddenly became sharp and cold. Old Wei smiled bitterly. He thought too much about the danger. Qin yuduan offered Lingcha, bowed his head and took a sip with a calm voice. "This is the only condition for Ning. If you don''t want to, you can stop here." He didn''t hide the real reason for his action, but it was because of this that people understood that the conditions had not changed. If you don''t agree, take a shot and separate. "Cough!" An elder of the fog hidden sect, PI xiaorou, doesn''t laugh. "I don''t know which of the items Mr. Ning Qin is interested in." Qin Huan said lightly, "I have no comment for the moment." The man''s smile stopped. Master Wu Yin took a deep breath. "Well, don''t let me see the joke. If something happens to dark star and ice, do you think we can win?" His eyes were cold and he swept across the hall. "So, Mr. Ning Qin''s request, the master of this clan agreed. Who has any objection?" There was silence. The heart of the fog hidden patriarch is slightly loose. Fortunately, these people are not confused to the point of hopelessness. "Sir, the situation of dark star ice is worrying. Please help as soon as possible!" Qin Huan nodded, "yes However, you''d better find a person who is familiar with the condition of dark star ice chamber to cooperate with Ning. This will help me understand its condition as soon as possible and avoid unnecessary inspection time. " The master''s face was stiff. Qin Huan frowned. "Why, is there a problem?" "Ha ha, Mr. Ning Qin''s request is reasonable. Of course, our sect will give full assistance." Another elder said with a smile, "sika is very clear about the situation of the dark star ice box, and can let her come out and be your assistant." The master of fog hidden frowned. "No, director, you lied. My teacher is the one who is most familiar with the situation of dark star ice." A loud voice suddenly sounded. Xiangziyue broke into the hall and knelt down on the ground. "Mr. Ning Qin, please help the teacher!" The director''s face was as deep as water! Where is the guard? Don''t hurry to take him down! " "Wait a minute." Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth, followed the guards who rushed into the hall, and immediately fell into a dilemma. The director''s eyes were gloomy. "Mr. Ning Qin, this is my family''s internal affairs. Isn''t it inconvenient for you to interfere?" Qin Huan said lightly, "I''m not interested in your family, but I know this young man. His name is xiangziyue. His teacher is Mr. Rongwei, right?" Looking at the master of Wuyin, "as far as Ningmou knows, the dark star ice cube has always been in the charge of Mr. Rongwei himself. I just want to remind you that the more familiar you send people with the dark star ice cube, the more time you can save and the more successful you may be." In the hall, a nun suddenly came forward, "yes, Rongwei is indeed the most suitable person to assist Mr. Ning Qin." She bowed slightly. "I''m Scarlett. If you can, I hope to be with you and get in touch with the treatment of the dark star ice."She is cold and hard to approach. The director always stared, his face looked like eating flies. "In this case, let Rong Wei and Dai Chenggong help Mr. Ning Qin with his treatment," said the master He saw that Qin yulue hesitated and nodded, "Miss Scarlett can follow up." With a smile on her cold face, Scarlett bowed back slightly. Kowtow to ziyue repeatedly, "thank you very much, sir!" The tearful eyes saved the teacher. ¡­¡­ When he stepped out of the dungeon, Rongwei saw xiangziyue standing in front of the disciples at the first sight. He knew the reason and looked excited. "I wait for you to welcome the teacher!" Although they can''t be separated for a day or two, they are close to the difference between life and death. "Good, good!" Rongwei shook his hands, fell to ziyue''s shoulder and looked at other disciples. "It''s for the teacher that you are involved." "Don''t say that, sir. It''s not your fault at all." "It''s our blessing to be able to follow the teacher''s practice!" "Teachers have their own good looks, I know that this time will be able to turn bad luck!" Rongwei asked all the disciples to get up, and then he looked at the fog hidden patriarch nearby. After a little silence, he bowed and said, "see the patriarch." "Rongwei, this is the responsibility of the clan, but you can rest assured that the clan will give you enough compensation." Rongwei shook his head. "No need." A little meal, "if this time can successfully cure the dark star ice, the merits and demerits will be enough, then I will leave." The master of the fog hidden sect was slightly stiff. He paused for a few minutes and said: "OK, I promise you!" Rongwei bows his hand. "Thank you very much, Lord." Thank you for letting me go, leaving the place where I once wanted to serve my whole life, and finally had to leave. Chapter 710 The dim and oppressive hall, the fire tongue leaping in the torch on the stone wall, makes people feel no temperature at all. Beside the round table in the hall, there is a figure composed of six flames sitting upright. "The first attempt has failed. Let''s invite the leader, MP Molly, to announce the process and findings of the attempt so that you can find the available information." The sage''s hoarse voice, like the sound of iron and stone rubbing, sounded in the hall. When he was seated, Molly stood up and nodded to the crowd, "members, follow the first rule of the dark Council. I''m going to take a direct approach to the target, trying to control her quietly with the help of love between men and women. For this reason, I dispatched... " Next, it''s a general summary of the task, because there''s a trace of mindfulness to follow and know what happened. "As you have just heard, the chess pieces I sent failed, and yundie was not moved at all. Similar schemes can be cancelled. In addition, I''d like to remind you that it''s better to pay enough attention to Mr. Ning Qin in Xuanyun tower. If possible, I hope the Council will not be against him. " Molly is seated. The young voice of the yellow warbler immediately sounded, "Molly, what did you find as your last reminder?" Molly shook her head. "No." "So it''s just your guess?" "I just want to remind you that if you believe it or not, you can do it by heart." Huang Ying sneered and said nothing more. "Time has passed for a long time. I''m afraid there will be an accident if we delay. I propose to put pressure on Ning Qin directly to force him to hand over yundie!" "I agree." Senro said gloomily. The shadow of the moon is leaning on the back of his chair, looking close to him, but it feels very far away. He whispered: "the existence of Parliament has attracted attention recently, so I think it''s better to finish it in secret, not leaving too many traces." The sage nodded. "I agree with Senator Yueying." He glanced at the round table, "according to the latest information, Ning Qin has led yundie to the fog hidden sect, probably for the sake of treatment. This may be an opportunity for us, the dark star Bing who failed in the advanced process." Huang Ying said impatiently, "vote for it, members who are in favor of direct action. Please raise your hands with me!" Senluo, Dushan. Three tickets! The sage said lightly: "I initiated this parliamentary action. According to the agreement, I am the temporary speaker with two votes, so the proposal was suspended and the second plan was continued. The goal is still yundie. During the second plan, I hope that members of Parliament can hold back and do nothing else. " His eyes fell on Huang Ying and Senluo. As for Dushan, he had almost no bad record. "Two members, this parliamentary action is very important. I hope you can keep your promise, otherwise I will use the speaker''s right to punish you." "Hum! You''d better get there! " The yellow warbler roared angrily, and his figure disappeared directly. "This time, I won''t do it," said senro And the second to leave. The sage nodded, "this is the end of the meeting, councillor Molly. If you are not in a hurry, please stay here a little longer." Soon there were only two left at the round table. "Thank you, Senator Molly, for staying." The sage nodded and opened the door to see the mountain path: "I know you have some kind of strong sensing ability. What kind of feeling does ningqin give you I always thought that if it wasn''t too important, you wouldn''t mention it in the meeting. Because sometimes, it''s a good choice to see some people suffer. " Molly was silent for a while and said slowly: "sage, you really have the ability to penetrate people''s hearts. You are a terrible person. Yes, I remind them because I have an intuition that if I let the members of Parliament provoke Ning Qin, it will cause great trouble, which may even spread to me. " The eyes of the sage''s flame are solemn, "if you can cause such a great oppression, you must pay enough attention. I will try my best to avoid the opposition between the Parliament and him. But if things are inevitable, Parliament will focus on eliminating the hidden dangers as soon as possible. " Molly bowed slightly. "Your decision is right, so I will leave first." The language falls and the figure spreads into the flame and flies back to the torch. ¡­¡­ Outside the place where dark star Bing lived, Rongwei saw Qin Huan. He quickly stepped forward and bowed his hands to salute him deeply. "Thank you for your help, Mr. rongmou." Not far away, Scarlett, with a cold look, had a little vibration in her eyes. She knew Rongwei''s heart very well. On the surface, she seemed warm and warm, but in fact, she was very proud. When he faced Qin Huan, he was not only grateful, but also respected from the bottom of his heart. The eyes fell on Qin Huan''s back, her face remained the same, and her heart was expecting more. If Rongwei could do this, there would be something extraordinary! Under the black robe, Qin Huan said calmly, "I help you because I need an assistant who is familiar with dark star ice. You don''t have to." In the face of his coldness, Rongwei is more respectful. "Yes, rongmou will do his best to help him complete the treatment." Mr. Qin didn''t want to talk about it. He should obey his will, but he had some idea in his mind. Qin Huan''s performance of "not doing meritorious service" became more and more clear."Sir, dark star ice is in the pool deep in this cave, but because its advanced failure leads to out of control power, we need to be more careful and do more protection when we enter." Rongwei raised his hand and respectfully followed xiangziyue. He immediately took out five robes from the cabinet beside him. "This is the robe prepared by our clan. It can resist most of the forces and do not damage ourselves. After we put it on, we can enter." Qin Huan nodded, put on his robe under cloud butterfly''s service, and wrapped himself in a warm feeling. Roewe''s hand-held token opened the forbidden entrance to the stone cave entrance, the icy cold breath came out, the ground frost appeared, and the temperature between the air dropped rapidly. "I''m familiar with it, so I''m the first one to go in." Seeing Qin Huan nodding, he walked into the cave first, and Qin Huan followed him. The interior of the cave is covered with solid ice, which has long become a world of cold ice. The ice is translucent and slightly blue, reflecting the light of the lighting array, reflecting a large amount of dazzling light. But now no one is in the mood to see these beautiful lights. The temperature in the cave is lower than expected. It''s like a thin needle. It can tear open the robe, stab into the body, and then spread out violently. Pain and bitterness! The deeper into the cave, the colder it became. Rongwei, who was walking in front of him, stopped, followed xiangziyue, who was behind him, and walked on stiffly. He almost ran into the teacher and looked up with a pale face. "Old Teacher... " Rongwei has some heartache at the bottom of his eyes. "If you can''t bear it, you can say earlier that you will suffer a lot if you are invaded by the power of dark star ice." He took off his robe and handed it to him. "Put it on, thinking that the cultivation of the master can still stand for the time being." After a moment''s hesitation, he looked back. "Mr. Ning Qin, the power of dark star Bingpeng has gone rampant even more seriously. It''s because Rong didn''t think about it properly. Let''s go out first and come in when we''re ready." He didn''t know Qin Huan''s accomplishments, but the animal feeding master was relatively short in cultivation. Rongwei didn''t want Qin Huan to fall down before he started treatment. Qin Huan shook his head He also took off his robe. "Cloud butterfly, put it on first. If you still feel unwell, go out and wait." Cloud butterfly hesitates for a moment, then takes the teacher''s temperature robe, a trace of ruddy on her pale face, and quickly lowers her head, "teacher, I can." Qin Huan nodded, "go on." Looking at his unchanged appearance, Rongwei was relieved, "OK..." "Wait a minute." In the eyes of these two people, it seems that they have only their own disciples, and no one cares about her situation at all. This makes situ, who has been concerned by the opposite sex all the time, quite uncomfortable. "I''m afraid I need to go out first, everyone." Rongwei apologized, and Sika said it to him in public before. It''s a human feeling. He seemed to ignore her too much. "It''s OK, sika, you go out first, we''ll wait for you in the pool." Scarlett nodded, turned and walked away. Qin Huan''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. In his opinion, the cultivation of Si Jia was enough to bear the cold here, but she didn''t feel very good at the moment. I didn''t want to think about more. After Rongwei, I soon came to the deepest part of the cave. The temperature here is even colder and more terrible. The cold ice is more than a foot long, and it has become pure blue. The pool he said is frozen. Fortunately, the pool water is clear and the eye penetrates the ice layer. You can see a dark shadow crouching in the deepest part of the pool, which should be the dark star ice. The test-bed is guarded by array, but even so, the surface has been covered with a thin layer of ice. It can be seen that for a long time, no one has entered. That is to say, after Rongwei was put in the dungeon, the fog hidden sect has given up further treatment. Rongwei takes a deep breath, presses down his chest, rolls his anger, and quickly steps into the scope of the test-bed to check all the instruments by himself. Fortunately, the continuous operation of the array to avoid direct damage to them, the condensation of shallow ice did not cause damage. Rongwei''s skillful control equipment, and access to all aspects of dark star ice data, his face is becoming more and more ugly. At first, he tried his best, but he could only slow down the deterioration of backfire. This more than one day''s interruption made the situation of dark star ice suddenly turn down. "Mr. Ning Qin, the detailed data is recorded here. Please come and have a look." Through his face, Qin Huan could guess the situation was not good. He looked up at yundie. She bowed slightly and stepped over. "Mr. Rongwei, just give me the data." She was used to the fact that the teacher never observed the data in person. After scanning several groups of data in a hurry, yundie''s heart tightened slightly and said in a deep voice: "teacher, the life value of this dark star ice is very low, and the consciousness has fallen into a coma. Now the power of rampage is constantly damaging itself. The situation is not too optimistic." This is already a euphemism, no accident, this dark star ice will soon come to the end of life! And because of the violent force, I think it will release a big fireworks at the end of its life.Rongwei bows to salute, "Sir, please help it!" Qin Huan''s face was not very good-looking. He didn''t care about the life and death of the dark star Bingpeng in his heart, but it was the key to participate in the battle of the king of beasts. If he really died, he had little hope of getting Yubi. Take a deep breath, press down the tumbling mood, and murmur: "there is bound to be deviation in the data of instrument detection. I need to check it myself to determine whether it can be cured." Rongwei said in a hurry, "I''ll break the ice immediately. Please wait a moment!" Activate the array, a texture is lit up, condensed into light, and the ice in contact is quietly annihilated. But this light not only does not have the temperature, since appears, on the contrary causes the whole body temperature, again crazy reduces. There was a light blue light on the surface of Rongwei''s body, and he had to mobilize his cultivation, especially the cold attack. Yundie and xiangziyue, even though they were wearing two long gowns respectively, turned pale again, obviously attacked by cold. Only Qin Huan, still standing in the same place, frowned as if he was thinking about the treatment plan, as if he did not feel the change of external temperature at all. Footsteps ring, half way back to the bottom of the cave, see is the scene in front of her eyes, a trace of vibration in her eyes. Looking at Qin Huan again, there is a faint awe. If you don''t mobilize your strength, you can resist the cold outside. How strong should you be? Even if we put aside the identity of animal feeder and only rely on this cultivation, it''s amazing enough! At this time, the bright array texture quickly dimmed, and the light to break the ice disappeared. Rongwei''s face changed greatly, and he could no longer contain his anger. He growled: "they didn''t supply enough energy for the laboratory!" Because of the ultra-low temperature in the air, the disappeared ice began to gather. Qin Huan frowned, and suddenly stepped heavily on his feet. The ice on the ground crumbled. Others, like big birds, jumped into the air and roared into the pool. He can''t wait! "Teacher!" Cloud butterfly covers her mouth and exclaims. Then, there was a low and dull sound of "Dong" in the deep water pool. The frozen ice just agglomerated was directly shattered, and cracks like cobwebs spread rapidly. Qin Huan was squatting on the ground. He didn''t get into the ice below his ankle. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and hit the ice heavily. Boom - boom - sounds like a giant animal, the whole cave is shaking, and the ice under the fist is breaking rapidly. Rongwei''s eyes were wide open, obviously he didn''t expect this scene to appear. Soon he was back to himself, and his face suddenly became frightened. "Mr. Ning Qin, stop it. In this way, the dark star ice box is likely to wake up. It is very aggressive and dangerous after its strength goes out!" Cloud butterfly''s face pales instantly, "teacher, danger!" Boom - Qin Huan''s fist fell again, and the ice crack fell rapidly, reaching the deepest part of the pool. The dark star ice in the deep sleep suddenly opened its eyes. The breath of terror and violence erupted from its body like a volcano on the edge of eruption. Roar - with a roar, the broken ice layer is directly shaken to fly, the air sets off the shock wave visible to the naked eye, and blows Rongwei, yundie and other people at the edge of the pool to fly. The smell of the black robe turned violently. Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed. Facing the fangs in his mouth, he raised his hand and pressed forward. Eyes full of pain, violence, destruction of the dark star ice, the body suddenly trembled, felt from the blood level, the most powerful suppression. This repression, a moment to completely suppress it, even if the consciousness has fallen, instinct also let it dare not have a little unbridled. With a whimper, the speed of the dark star ice was fast and slow. When it rushed to Qin Huan''s side, it crawled directly under his feet. At the moment, Qin Huan''s hand just landed on the top of the dark star ice Pavilion and gently stroked its silver corner. Chapter 711 In the deep water pool, the terrible breath disappears as soon as it appears. The cloud butterfly who falls on the ground looks pale, but does not care about the pain on her body. She cries "teacher" sadly and rushes to the water pool. A glimmer of light finally appeared in her gray life, and the teacher was the lighthouse that illuminated her life path. If the teacher had an accident, her future would be in darkness again. Teacher, please don''t do anything wrong! In the short process of rushing to the water pool, yundie is suffering greatly. She wants to make sure the safety of the teacher, but is afraid to see unacceptable pictures. The violent emotional conflict in her heart made her ignore Rongwei''s voice of "danger". If the teacher goes, maybe it''s a good choice to leave with him Cloud butterfly''s heart is full of such thoughts. Then at the next moment, she arrived at the edge of the pool, her eyes tense and she looked down, and the whole person stayed in place for a moment. The three of them stare at her in the back direction, sighing at each other, and have guessed the final result of the matter. Does it need more thought? Did not see cloud butterfly to have been already dazzled, obviously was in front of the "tragedy" vibration and lost the mind. His face was bloodless and his eyes showed pain. How could it be that way? Mr. Ning Qin, who gave him the last hope, lost his life so hastily. Dark star ice is hopeless, the teacher still can''t escape the false accusation, fate seems to have been doomed. Si Jiaqing''s eyes were slightly round on her cold face. She didn''t expect that Mr. Ning Qin, who was gradually plump and tall, would end her life in such a funny way. It''s too irresponsible to die on your own, but also to involve others in suffering together. Her eyes swept over Rongwei''s heavy face, and her heart sighed softly, which made her a little worried. "Miss yundie, the tragedy is irreparable. We must leave here immediately. Once the dark star ice flies away, we can resist it!" Rongwei said in a deep voice. He must immediately inform the clan and mobilize experts to suppress it. Otherwise, there will be a bloodbath. Although he had decided to escape, and was still difficult to escape, he still didn''t want to see that Wu Yinzong was attacked by the spirit beast. Just after the sound fell, the butterfly on the edge of the pool, like a soft foot, fell directly into it. "Miss yundie!" Rongwei exclaimed. This This is For teachers Martyrdom Xiangziyue and situ were all stunned. All of a sudden, the sound of strong wind suddenly sounded from under the pool, and Rongwei''s face changed greatly, "no, let''s go!" But he clearly misjudged the speed of the dark star ice, and before the three men left the cave, the huge black shadow had flown out of the pool. Rongwei''s eyes showed his determination. Even if he left alive, he could not escape the tragic end. It''s better to die in a cave, so that xiangziyue and situ can leave safely. Perhaps in the view of Wu Yinzong, he would be tolerant to his disciples and not be affected by him. Mind must be, his hands suddenly force the two people out, mouth low roar, "go now, do not look back!" At this moment, Rongwei suddenly turns around, faces the dark star ice, eyes are determined. In the middle of the sky, he shook his head to ziyue in pain. Situ looked at his back, and his eyes were filled with sadness. But the sad farewell didn''t last long. Rongwei mobilized all his accomplishments and froze in the air. His eyes widened and his face was inconceivable. Xiang ziyue and situ, who were thrown away in the air, also showed a shock expression like a miracle at the same moment. Because the dark stars flying out of the water pool are crouching on the top of their heads. The black robe covers his figure, but it can''t cover his whole body. He had his hands in front of him, holding the cloud butterfly who had just fallen into the pool and died. At the moment, the dark star ice slowly exhaled, and the white air from the nose made the air condense a piece of ice cream. They spiraled down slowly, setting off the two teachers and apprentices standing on the top of the dark star ice, as if they had walked out of the mythical world. "Ning Mr. Ning Qin... " Rongwei almost lost his voice. He thought he was determined, and now he was in a trance. Not to mention Xiang ziyue and Si Jia, but also a blank expression of who I am, where I am and what I see. With a little effort at his feet, Qin Huan leaped down with yundie in his arms. With a sound of "pa", he landed on his feet steadily and put her aside. "Are you ok?" "Ah No No...... " Yundie returns to her senses and blushes. If there is a crack in the ground, she really wants to get in. Just now, I saw that the dark star was crawling under her feet. She let the teacher touch her head, and her legs fell down. Fortunately, the teacher was quick to respond and managed to catch her. Otherwise, she would have been killed on the spot? What a shame! And not only that. Just now she was held in her arms by the teacher. The warm temperature came from the cold environment. It was really warm. She even wanted to stay in her arms forever. Can''t think, can''t think How shameless! Cloud butterfly bent her head hard. How could she take off a frightened quail easily. Qin Huan didn''t think much about it, and he would not be bored. He went to try to figure out the thoughts of the female disciple. Seeing her, he didn''t seem to have a problem. He nodded his head and said nothing more. Looking at the three Rongwei people, "I''m sorry, there were some small accidents, but fortunately, there was no trouble Well, it was a bit of a surprise. "Qin Huan even found that his Qi and blood could suppress his body''s power to surge. Although it could only be temporarily relieved, he could fight for precious treatment time. Rongwei took a long breath and looked at the dark star ice, which was lying on one side and could not move. When he looked at Qin Huan again, his eyes were full of enthusiasm. With the breath, it can directly suppress the rampant dark star ice, which is the legendary thing that can only be done by stepping on the existence of the animal master''s peak. No wonder Xuanyun tower task evaluation, Mr. Ning Qin can easily get the results of the heaven level. It''s easy to do this with his strength. Taking a breath, Rongwei steps forward, bows his hand and salutes deeply, "Rongwei visits Ning Qin Sir, please don''t worry, we will never disclose your identity to anyone. If you violate it, you will be killed by thunder! " Scarlett took a deep breath, pulled a dull hand to ziyue, and they bowed down. Master''s realm This is the legendary land of great masters Such figures all stand at the top of the world. Although they don''t know why master Ning Qin wants to hide his identity, they dare not disobey the will of the master. After the shock and panic, then the excitement and ecstasy from the bottom of my heart. I can follow a master and learn from him. This opportunity is enough to make the eyes of any zoologist red! Qin Huan was a little confused. He really didn''t know why Rongwei''s attitude had changed so much. In order not to reveal the truth, although he made up some of the basic knowledge of animal feeding division, he did not even look at this kind of thing that recorded the profound situation. Naturally, I don''t know what kind of heart and spirit impact he has caused to the three Rongwei. Seeing the teacher''s silence, yundie thought about how to suppress the fluctuation of his heart and said: "Mr. Rongwei, Miss sika and xiangdaoyou, my teacher is experiencing the world of mortals and trying to return to the original. If the three of them can''t make public, I will thank them first on behalf of the teacher." Qin Huan: What is this? I don''t know anything. You admit it for me? Experience the world of mortals? recover one ''s original simplicity? Yundie, the teacher is really wrong about you. Such a cabbage with smart water can lie easily. Don''t say, it''s really like that. At least according to the expressions of the three Rongwei, 10% of the letters were written on the spot. "Don''t worry, miss yundie. Rongmou and her three are absolutely tight lipped!" Speak with honor and reverence. Master disciple ah, only this one title, status is too much higher than them. Qin Huan coughed softly, "OK, the situation of the dark star ice is stable for a while, but it can''t last for a long time. Let''s start the treatment as soon as possible." Cloud butterfly back to one side, Rongwei three people respectfully said is at the same time, the heart of another shock. Qin Huan didn''t say that they hadn''t found it yet. The breath of dark star ice was indeed stable, and the power of the rampage seemed to be suppressed. In such a short time, they didn''t even see that Qin Huan could do this. It can be seen that the strength of Mr. Ning Qin''s master''s realm is not half water! At the bottom of their hearts, the last trace of uncertainty disappeared at the moment. Rongwei said respectfully, "Sir, please list the treatment methods. We will cooperate with you." In his view, the master''s realm is not to say that the dark star ice is just a failure in the advanced stage and is backfired, even if there is only one breath left, it can be saved. It''s nothing! The others, including yundie, looked at him with expectant eyes. Master, there are several people in the world who can have such good fortune and witness it with their own eyes. Today''s matter, vulgar to say, enough for them to play a lifetime of cattle force! Qin Huan breathed heavily, and his face flashed a trace of imperceptible rigidity, which was a bit awkward Although he can disguise himself as an unfathomable animal feeder, it seems that the effect is amazing so far. But it''s hard for him to express his treatment opinions. I''m afraid that if he can''t say a few words, his image will collapse. Don''t panic, hold on! I''m a very powerful person now. I should have the right to say what you want me to do. "Well, Ning has a plan." At this time, we must take the lead. "But it''s a great opportunity. Don''t you want to try it?" Baiting. "If your treatment works, maybe I''ll use it." Go ahead. The voice fell, and the eyes of Rongwei, xiangziyue and Sika brightened at the same time. Can you get a master''s advice, have more opportunities to cooperate with him, and participate in the treatment of the dark star iceberg in person? Is there any greater temptation in the world? "Yes, sir!" Got hooked! Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked, showing a smile of bewilderment. The cloud butterfly light sweeps over, the heart gushes out the respect and the adoration, in addition to the strength, the teacher never stingily to others'' instruction. With such a broad mind, compared with some animal feeding masters who are proud of themselves, it is more than a profound difference.To be able to follow the teacher and become his real disciple is indeed her life''s greatest luck! Chapter 712 Hu - at last, Qin Huan felt relieved and clapped the dark star ice. "Listen, don''t make trouble." Get out of the way. "You can start checking, think about it, and tell me about the treatment." If you don''t understand something, you must do less and speak less. If you want to maintain the image of a superior person, you should pay more attention to strategy. Yundie is the first one to come forward. She has experienced a similar thing and accepted it faster. At the beginning, the strange beast was subdued by the teacher, but the gap between the dark star ice fish and the strange beast is too big. She would be panicked before that. See cloud butterfly safety walk to dark star ice to begin to check, Rongwei three faces a red, hurried to walk past. "Ziyue, you don''t have to work with me this time." Coming near, Roewe turned to command. Xiang ziyue knew of course that the teacher intended to give him a chance. He immediately looked excited and bowed, "thank you for your success!" To get a master''s evaluation, even if you only learn a little bit, you will benefit for life. Scarlett looked at Rongwei and crossed the apostles. Then the four of them tried their best to obtain the detailed data of the dark star iceberg by means of tools and instruments. This was the basis for them to formulate the treatment plan. Qin Huan found a chair behind the test-bed and sat down. He didn''t care about the inspection process of the four people. Anyway, what he had to choose was not necessarily the best, as long as it was helpful to himself and had certain effect. Close his eyes slightly, Qin Huan''s mind drifted. He was more and more puzzled by the spirit beast that the ancient blood could suppress the world. From the original skylark, strange beast, to today''s dark star ice cage, no matter the strength of the spirit beast, there is no resistance before the ancient blood What is hidden in this? Is there any connection between the world and the ancient people? But he has also read a lot of ancient books recently, without mentioning the clues of the ancient people. Is it because he thinks too much, or is there another reason? Thoughts are not aware of the passage of time. It seems that it''s only a blink of an eye. Half an hour has passed. Rongwei, xiangziyue and Sika have stopped one after another. Only yundie is still hesitating. She thought for a moment, reached out and pressed on the dark star ice. No one found its huge body, and suddenly there was a shiver. After a few breath, yundie closed her hand, her eyes showed a little tired, and she let out her breath gently. As expected, her guess was correct. Qin Huan opened his eyes. "Have you checked it?" "Yes, sir." "I think you''re ready. Let''s talk about your treatment plan and explain the reasons for your choice." Qin Huan''s eyes swept. "It''s from Miss Sika." Si Jiagong respectfully said, "Sir, my judgment is that the dark star ice can''t get enough energy to maintain the advanced completion in the process of breakthrough, which leads to the formation of today''s situation of backfire. Therefore, my treatment plan is based on three kinds of spirits, namely, tianxinhua, changshengmu and Lingquan essence, which are combined with To sum up, I have some superficial opinions. There must be something wrong with them. Please correct me more. " Qin Huan nodded and said nothing. Looking at Xiang ziyue, he said, "tell me your plan." Xiang ziyue''s face was bitter. "Sir, my treatment plan is similar to Miss Scarlett''s, but the details are not perfect, so I won''t waste your time." He didn''t expect that he was a bit unlucky. He had such a good chance to crash with Scarlett''s treatment plan, especially when his plan was put together with Scarlett. No matter how perfect or how logical it was, there was no comparability at all. It was a shame to say it. Rongwei patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, maybe there will be another chance in the future." He looked at Qin Huan and said, "Sir, let me throw a brick to attract jade. Let Miss yundie come out at last." Seeing Qin Huan nodding, Rong Wei stepped forward. "Sir, my treatment plan is different from that of Miss Si Jia. I think the reason why dark star Bingpeng failed is not because of the lack of energy, but because of some uncontrollable factors that have not been found yet in the absorption process. Therefore, if you want to cure its wounds, you must find the key. I adjusted the treatment plan for this reason, focusing on the Buddha''s fingers, and combining with the things like the black rattan and the spirit loving grass, you should first consume part of its internal strength... " Scarlett frowned, because she found that Rongwei''s treatment plan, in essence, was contrary to her judgment. One was to add more energy, try to restart the advanced process, and once the dark star ice was completed, it would naturally recover. The other is to annihilate the superfluous force, find out the real reason for the failure of dark star ice chamber, make corresponding adjustment, and then further treat. Qin Huan felt a headache, which was more difficult. The direction of the two people''s treatment was not the same at all. So how can he choose? Once you choose the wrong one, with the help of the small blue light, you will kill the dark star Ice Star faster. Slightly frowning, his eyes fell on yundie. When he first treated the strange beast, he gave an incomplete prescription, but the final effect did not have to be said, and he also got great benefits. Now in the moment of embarrassment, when I look at her, I unconsciously bring a trace of expectation. Yundie is aware of this expectation. The teacher has a high expectation for her The original hesitation in the bottom of her heart disappears now. How can she let her teacher down."Teacher, in my opinion, no matter Miss Scarlett or Mr. Rongwei''s plan, as long as it is handled properly, it can achieve the expected therapeutic effect." How can we achieve the same effect with the opposite plan? They stare at yundie and wait for her to explain. Looking at them, yundie is not a little timid. If she dared to say such words before, she would only be laughed at and nobody would like to listen to her explanation. But now she is a disciple of the teacher and has the qualification to elaborate her own views. "It''s just that Miss Scarlett and Mr. Rongwei may not have found out that the fundamental reason for the failure of dark star ice chamber is not that it has too much or too little energy, nor that it has some unexpected uncontrollable factors in the process of advancement." Speaking of this, yundie paused for a moment, seemed to have some hesitation, took a deep breath and continued: "the real reason is that someone has put in a hand, during the advanced process of dark star ice, and added something called Xingyun wood for it to eat." Rongwei said in a deep voice, "no way! When the dark star Ice Star advanced, Rong was present all the way, no one could do anything. As for the food items of dark star ice cream, they were all selected by Rong himself! " Yundie looks calm. "Even if it''s all selected by Mr. Rongwei, will it be replaced or added during the transportation? Even if this process is OK, will Mr. Rongwei personally feed every meal of the dark star ice box? " Rongwei''s mouth moved, but there was no way to refute it, because in the whole process, he could not pay full attention to it. But if it''s true, don''t you say He turned pale, his eyes brightened, and said in a deep voice, "miss yundie should know that what she said must be proved!" Facing his question, yundie nodded, "I''m sure when I open my mouth. Xingyunmu is colorless and tasteless, and it can be compatible with almost any spirit. If it''s not intentional, it''s very difficult to be detected. Even after it''s taken, it won''t be triggered at all unless the power fluctuation is too violent and beyond a certain limit. But once triggered, it will play a role of catalyst, leading to the force out of control. " "In the process of dark star ice rising, the transmutation of one''s own blood causes the whole body''s blood to boil, so the triggering conditions are satisfied, of course, I will not make a judgment just for this. It will take at least one month for Starwood to be fully discharged after it is integrated into the body, and I happen to know a way to verify whether Starwood exists. " Cloud butterfly looked up and said, "teacher, please help me take a drop of dark star ice blood." Qin Huan nodded his head, then burst out with a flick of energy. With a crack of scales, a drop of red blood oozed from it. Cloud butterfly bows to thank him, takes a crystal tube, takes the blood into it, then enters the test platform, quickly extracts the transparent juice from several common materials. "This compound reagent, I call it Xianxing, once it touches the ingredients of xingyunmu, it will activate it. You will know it at a glance." Said the reagent drop into the red blood beads, suddenly emerged a number of light points, bright and flickering like the night sky nebula. He stared at ziyue, "old Teacher... " Scarlett''s face is cold. This scene is the most powerful evidence. Rongwei looked at it stupidly for a long time. Suddenly, he stepped over and his voice was hoarse. "Miss yundie, please give me the star reagent." Yundie seems to have guessed what he is going to do, and a trace of impatience appears in his eyes. "Mr. Rongwei, you don''t need to care too much about the existence of darkness anywhere in the world." Hand over the reagent and she exits the test bed. Rongwei turned his hand and took out a plant. The leaves of the grass were zigzag, and the surface of the grass was black. The hand clenches tightly, the strength bursts out slowly, squeezing out all the plant juice, dropping into the star reagent. At the next moment, countless bright spots emerge. With the sound of "pa", the crystal tube is smashed on the ground. Those spots are on the ground and spread out rapidly. The body swayed, and Rongwei held the test-bed, but he didn''t fall. "Teacher!" Xiang ziyue hurriedly comes to help. Rongwei took a deep breath, slowly pushed him away, turned around and saluted, "thank you, miss yundie, for breaking it. Otherwise, wuyinzong was still in the dark." He turned to Qin Huan, "Sir, miss yundie is superior. We can''t compare her. We don''t need to compare her treatment plan. We can choose miss yundie. Excuse me, sir. Rongmou will leave first Someone has to pay for this! " It turns out that there are treacherous spies who conspire against the dark star Bingpeng. It''s ridiculous that this scandal is his. It was once discovered by the people of the fog hidden sect who hated him for being unable to devour him alive. Sorrow, sadness, anger and resentment are intertwined in my heart Rongwei salutes, gets up and strides away. After bowing to ziyue and sika, they hurriedly followed. Seeing the three people leave, cloud butterfly looks uneasy. "Teacher, did I do something wrong?" Qin Huan shook his head. "It''s none of your business. It''s someone else''s fault." But in the bottom of my heart, the impression of the fog hidden sect is that it will fall again."Yundie, take out your treatment plan. The effect is good. You don''t need to save the fog hidden sect." He is not easy to interfere in other people''s family affairs, but there are more losses in the treatment process, so they can''t say anything. "Yes, sir, I see." Chapter 713 When yundie came up with a complete treatment plan, Qin Huan listened to it once and was sure that she really understood. South of the sky mulberry, dark dragon birthday, nine turn red fire fruit These can be called endless treasure, and now they are all listed in the plan. Although Qin Huan first proposed the idea of taking this opportunity to drain blood for Wu Yinzong, he couldn''t help thinking about this mouth at the moment. Is it too big? However, looking at yundie''s calm face, Qin Huan hurriedly suppressed his inner feelings. As a teacher, he could not be despised by his disciples. Anyway, now the initiative is in his own hands. Even though he knew that he had suffered losses, he had to kill his teeth and swallow them. However, looking at the calm appearance of yundie, Qin Huan secretly decided that he had better not provoke women in the future, especially the beautiful appearance of cabbage. The consequences are too serious! "Well, it''s very good. According to your plan, when Rongwei comes back, he will give it to him and let the fog hidden sect prepare as soon as possible." If you don''t prepare ahead of time, there are so many treasures. Even if the family of the fog hidden sect has a great career, you may not be able to get together for a while. Cloud butterfly salutes respectfully, "yes, sir." ¡­¡­ Shortly after Rongwei, xiangziyue and Sijia left the cave, the news about the failure of the advance of dark star ice was secretly destroyed by people. It was like a violent hurricane that blew through the fog and concealed the whole family, which made countless monks feel embarrassed. Not long ago, most of them were furious. They took part in the parade and called for strict punishment of the traitor, Xi Rongwei. They were slapped hard on the face when they thought of Kung Fu. It''s a great irony that those who are regarded as spies find evidence of their existence. Fog hidden high vibration! The dark star ice can be said to be the life root in the eyes of the fog hidden sect. The sect needs to strive for its scenery. In the future, Taoism depends on it to protect It''s unforgivable to dare to be attacked! In particular, all the high-level officials who were guilty before can finally stand up and speak. Their proposal is not right, but which damn spy is wrong. At the beginning of a big investigation "boom", all people who can contact the dark star ice cube, whether directly or indirectly, are within the scope of investigation. Within half an hour, a disciple under Rongwei took poison and killed himself. In two hours, the Secretary of the interior killed three people in succession. Six hours later, the monks in charge of purchasing, transporting and handing over the materials died. For a while, all clues were cut off, and the atmosphere in the fog hidden sect became more dignified. It can be seen that the real behind the scenes spy is definitely a big figure in the clan. Only in this way can we get rid of all the people involved and ensure our own safety. On the surface, the investigation is huge, and gradually stops with the interruption of clues, but the investigation in-depth is just beginning. "At all costs, we must dig out this cancer!" the master ordered This time, it was recognized by all the senior officials of the clan, perhaps including the spy himself. In the past few days, the atmosphere in the fog hidden sect was still extremely tense and could not recover from that storm. However, on this day, a high-profile team came from outside the zongmen formation. A golden triangle flag was flying in the wind on the huge car, and a downhill tiger was embroidered on it. The word "Wang" in the eyebrows was clearly visible, and the ferocious spirit was huge. It seemed that it was possible at any time to get out of the flag and become a real biting tiger, which made people awe. At this time, the car opened from the inside, and a round face white young man came out wearing the current popular Narrow Sleeve strong robe. Unfortunately, his body was round and rolling, and he failed to show his due handsome and free and easy spirit. However, the young man is very powerful, and his eyes are full of supercilious glances - in short, you are all scum when I stand here! "Uncle Liu, I didn''t tell my uncle that I would come to live in the fog hidden sect for a while. How could I wait here!" The young man looked impatient. Known as the sixth uncle, he was a middle-aged man with a thin body and a deep stoop. Hearing the words, he smiled and said, "young master, I have already been yelled. I think we will be welcomed in soon." Before the words were heard, the formation of fog hidden sect spread, and a group of people came out. The leader turned out to be Si Jia. At the moment, her pretty face became more and more indifferent. When she saw the round faced young people, her eyes were even colder. As soon as his eyes brightened, the young man said excitedly, "cousin, I didn''t expect you to meet me in person, but we haven''t seen each other for a long time." The smile became more and more brilliant as the obscurity swept her whole body. Scarlett said coldly: "duzhan, take back your eyes, and dare to look around again. I will dig them out for you!" "Ha ha, cousin, you''re still so rude. OK, I''ll listen to you, uncle? Why didn''t you pick me up? " They all smile. Scarlett turned and left. "Father can''t come. If you don''t want to come in, you can leave now!" "How can I do that?" they all laughed. "Cousin, wait for me. Let''s have a good conversation!" When he entered the fog hidden sect, he arranged the whole family and his party in his residence. Without saying more, the secretary turned around and left. At this time, she just hated that she didn''t have enough time. She didn''t want to leave the lab for a step without her father''s order. What''s more, she feels hard to breathe when she stays with people like duzhan for a second!"What kind of status is the young master? Even if she is Miss Biao, her attitude is too much." One side of the beloved maidservant angrily opened her mouth. Uncle Liu glanced at her and bowed slightly to one side. The smile on all the faces dissipated, and the round face gave people a kind of, especially - gloomy feeling, staring at the maid without expression. "Little Young master What''s wrong with you? Am I wrong? " The maid felt like she was locked in by a serpent in the shadow. They all stretched out their hands, and there was a crackle, and the maid''s head was askew, and the brilliance in her big eyes faded away quickly. It is not only her throat bones that are crushed, but also her soul has been torn apart by the force of ferocity sweeping through them. "Why can''t people in this world always recognize their own status and try to do things beyond their own capacity?" they murmured? Uncle Liu, she has been with me these days and has eaten a lot of good food. Don''t waste it. Take it to feed my tiger beast. " Say shake head turn to leave. "Yes, sir." The sixth uncle picked up the body with the body temperature of the maidservant, looked at the eyes that could not be closed to death, and turned to the layman. ¡­¡­ Scarlett was in a bad mood. When she thought of her round face and his abnormal behaviors, her chest rolled. If he is not a cousin If it wasn''t for the power of Dujia Hold back, I''ll hold back! "Miss Scarlett, are you ok?" After passing by, yundie looked at her ugly face and hesitated a little. It seems that she left in a hurry and came back in this state. "Ah It''s OK. I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. " Scarlett returned to her senses and forced herself to open her mouth. Yundie nods. She has no interest in peeping into other people''s privacy. Since Scarlett doesn''t want to say more, she won''t ask more. "I''ll leave first. If you need anything, Miss Scarlett, please take care of it." "You''re leaving?" Scarlett''s face was strange. She would never have gone out without her father''s order. Yundie can guess her mind, but can''t explain that you think too much. My teacher''s treatment process is very "different", and it''s hard to learn anything directly from it. "Well I haven''t washed these days. I''m not feeling well. I''ll be back soon. " Sika Yanlu is envious. I think it''s also true. As a disciple of a grand master, people are afraid that they haven''t had the chance to learn from the teacher? You don''t have to be like yourself, eating, drinking or washing. Seeing yundie leave, Si Jia saw the eye array open and isolated the lab inside and outside, thinking when will Mr. Ning Qin come out? There''s not much time left for the battle of the beast king to start. All of a sudden, Scarlett frowned and felt like she had ignored something. What is it? A moment later, Scarlett, who was not a member of Shensi, glared at her eyes, and finally thought of what she had neglected. Damn it! Those bastards from the foreign affairs office actually arranged duzhan''s residence next to Mr. Ning Qin''s and yundie''s. Just now, yundie has gone back to show his villain''s temperament. If you see yundie, you can still walk? You can guess with your knees! Suddenly, she got up and left a message to master Rongwei to deal with. She hurried out. Don''t run into it, they don''t run into it! But there is a saying in the world that the more you don''t want to face, the more it will happen. The young master of duzhan, who had enough food and drink to sleep all the way, killed his new warm bed maid by himself, but he couldn''t find any fun for a while. He was very bored and went out to wander. Although my uncle is only an elder of the fog hidden clan, his strength is enough to let him walk around with a group of his subordinates like locusts. The guards of the fog hidden clan have been informed in advance about how far they have to avoid. They dare not touch this young man. After passing the corner, yundie hears the laughter in front of her, interrupting her thoughts and frowning. There are only a few houses dotted with small lakes. A female nun of Wu Yinzong is driven into the water. Every time she tries to escape, she will be lightly floated back. On the edge of the small lake, there are a group of men around. The first one is the fat young man, who is sweeping the wet clothes with her eyes and showing her beauty. Her face is full of fun and excitement. Before she joined the teacher, she spent many years alone, like bullying. I don''t know how many she saw. Although she can be angry, she doesn''t mind her own business - because she knows that her current identity and status are all given by the teacher, and even if she can''t help the teacher, she can''t add trouble to the teacher. Cloud butterfly is about to retreat. She goes back from the other direction, and suddenly there is an excited voice, "young master, look, beauty, beauty!" With a heavy heart, he looked up and met the fat young man. The hot and greedy eyes of the other side made yundie recollect a lot of bad things in an instant, and her pretty face became cold. All eyes are brighter. It''s the taste. It''s disgusting in the cold. It''s completely in line with his taste. What I want to see most is this kind of haughty woman, struggling violently under him, with a face full of pain.With a wave of his hand, he shouted, "up, stop her!" Chapter 714 Yundie frowns tightly, her face is cold. "What are you going to do?" She doesn''t want to add trouble to the teacher, but it doesn''t mean that she is afraid of trouble. As long as she doesn''t actively provoke, the teacher will hold justice for her. It''s hard to make a specific explanation for momentum, but it can probably be understood that there is a natural "I''m not easy to mess with" smell under the condition of relying on the bottom QI. Duzhan is such a "not easy to provoke" person, so you can clearly feel that the stimulation from the same kind - the purple hair in front of you - beautiful girl has such momentum. This makes the inner heart of the exhibition, the desire for conquest soar again, and the corners of the mouth are frivolous with a smile. Maybe he should teach this girl a lesson to let her understand that "momentum" is also layered! Looking at the whole fog hidden sect, he was fearless. What could this woman do? "I''m at Xiadu exhibition. When I arrived at wuyinzong treasure land at the beginning of this day, I was lonely without friends. I wonder if the young lady would like to be my friend and spend some time with me." "Please don''t worry, miss. Everyone is so gentle that she won''t feel uncomfortable. If you don''t believe me, you can come back with me..." Cloud butterfly''s eyes are cold, but before she scolds, a cold drink suddenly rings, "all show, close your dog''s mouth, dare to be bold again, I can''t spare you!" Shua - in the air breaking sound, Scarlett fell in the field, looked at the intact cloud butterfly, and breathed a breath in the bottom of her heart. If in broad daylight, he was really offended. He was afraid that the whole fog hidden sect would pay for it! It''s good to be here in time! "Miss yundie, I''m terribly sorry for the offence to duzhan. I apologize for him. Please don''t mind miss yundie!" Scarlett is very polite. Cloud butterfly frowns, "Miss Si Jia knows this person?" Scarlett was embarrassed. "He''s my cousin." Cloud butterfly nodded and said nothing more. She turned and left. Sika''s mind is relaxed. If yundie doesn''t give up, it''s hard to deal with it. Turn around and look at xiangduzhan. She gnashed her teeth. "If you dare to make trouble again, I''ll write to my aunt right away. If you don''t believe me, try it?" They all shrugged, "cousin, are you making a big deal out of a molehill? I just want to make friends with Miss yundie. Before I say a word, I''m ruined by you. You know, my mother really hopes that I can get married and start my own business early. She will know about it. Maybe she will blame you. " Sika''s face was cold, and she ignored his nonsense. In a cold voice, she said, "I''ll remind you again, no matter how absurd you are in your daily life, this is the fog hidden sect. It''s not the capital that can let you be unbridled! What''s more, that girl just now, how far away are you? Don''t provoke me again. Do you hear me? " They all looked solemn, raised their hands and touched their chin. "It seems that miss yundie''s identity is very unusual to let you treat her so solemnly. Can you tell us something about her background?" Scarlett was expressionless. "Just remember what I said! Turn around and leave. The real identity of Mr. Ning Qin has not been known yet. Otherwise, this matter will start, I''m afraid that my father will be involved. Maybe she should find a way to persuade yundie to move away from this place so as not to meet duzhan again. Although we have warned this bastard seriously, we still don''t have much confidence in Scarlett''s heart. Seeing Scarlett go far away, they all show their mouths and turn up, "interesting, really interesting." It''s been a long time. I haven''t met any challenges. Six uncle face dew hesitates, "young master, this girl background is not vulgar, we had better not provoke." All show mouth corner slightly stiff, turn round to look over, six uncle waist bend of lower, one face wry smile. The nearby guards, subconsciously retreating, face panic. "Uncle Liu, do you think I can''t provoke her?" "Young master, you know that''s not what I mean Well done, young master is invincible in the world. Anyone can be offended! " "That''s it," he said. Since uncle Liu has said that, I''d like to ask you to go and find out the truth of the girl. I''ll wait for your good news. " Turn around and take someone away. As for the nun of Wu Yinzong, she climbed up the bank and ran away without trace when the people were talking. To some extent, it also proves from another aspect that sometimes good deeds may not be rewarded. Six uncles stand straight body, looking at all show to leave the direction, look return to calm, eyes between a indifferent. "Young master, this is your own choice. It has nothing to do with the old slave." With a sigh, uncle Liu turned around and left. He took three or two steps at his feet. Nothing happened. The whole man seemed to be a shadow and disappeared into the air. After catching up with yundie, Scarlett apologizes again and smiles bitterly at yundie''s plain look. He was implicated by duzhan, the bastard. The friendship he established in the past few days has disappeared. "Miss Scarlett, as long as your cousin doesn''t come to haunt you any more, today''s business should only have not happened." Finish saying, cloud butterfly nods slightly, push open courtyard door to enter.Scarlett sighed, "Alas!" Look at the closed gate and turn away. In spite of her disgust, she had to go to the exhibition again. This bastard! There are many dandies in the world. What yundie has seen is not one or two. Her natural appearance has caused her a lot of trouble. So, in spite of her anger, she didn''t take it to heart. After simply combing and cleaning, she changed into a new long dress. Yundie pushed the door out of the bedroom, and her face changed a little. She went on for a few steps quietly, and suddenly said, "who is there?" Turn around and look at the shadow in the corner. "Haha, miss yundie is so sensitive. My young master fell in love with you at first sight. Please come with me!" Whoop - a black shadow flies out of it, and its head falls. Yundie raises her hand and taps the wall button heavily. The harsh alarm sounds immediately. The black shadow is slightly sluggish. She immediately yells angrily, "you''re lucky today, but not next time!" Whew - it flies back and disappears into the shadow. Soon, a large number of wuyinzong guards surrounded yundie''s residence in three circles. Scarlett, who had just left from duzhan''s residence, had not yet been able to relax. Her heart beat to her throat when she heard the alarm. When she arrived, she happened to see yundie coming out of the gate under the guard, and hurried up, "miss yundie, what happened?" Yundie''s face was cold. "Miss Scarlett should ask your cousin about this." Scarlett exclaimed, "what? About him? " Flustered, she said hurriedly: "is there any misunderstanding? I just came out of duzhan. He promised me that he would never disturb you again. " "Cloud butterfly''s face is expressionless," Miss Si Jia means that I am framing him? When this happens, I think it''s time for me to ask the teacher to come out and do justice for me. " "Wait a minute!" Scarlett''s mouth was bitter. "Miss yundie, I never meant that." Seeing her cold face, she was not moved at all. Si Jia bit her teeth. "Miss yundie, please give me some time. The fog hidden sect will definitely explain this to you!" Cloud butterfly looks at her, silent for a while slowly nods, "OK." In my mind, I thought that if this matter could not be solved, I would give it to the treatment plan of Wu Yinzong, maybe I could make another one or two modifications. All of them are livid and violent. What is that? I didn''t eat chicken, but I got a lot of trouble! "Uncle Liu, what''s the matter? What have you always done?" "Master, I swear to God, it has nothing to do with me!" "Six uncle full face grievance," I just hit miss cloud butterfly''s residence, have not waited for action, the alarm has sounded "Young master, you calculate that from the time you ordered me to the time of the accident, the time is so little. I can''t have done it at all!" All of them calculated silently. They didn''t know where yundie lived in advance. They would delay finding her for a while. Uncle Liu didn''t have enough time. Who would that be? All of a sudden, they all stared at each other, and said: "uncle Liu, do you think this is going to happen? Did the girl guide herself and act for me on purpose?" Uncle Liu took a breath of air-conditioning. "Young master, do you mean that miss yundie is revenging on you?" All of them are expressionless, "otherwise? I can''t think of any other possibility. " He paced back and forth. "It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. I''ve always been the only one who made trouble. This time, I was forced to touch porcelain." Six uncle bows, "young master, how should we do?" "Do nothing." All of them sneered, "as long as there is no evidence, who dares to touch us? Girl, if you have any means, please let me do it But soon he couldn''t laugh. In the end, he was asked to leave - in other words, he was expelled. The chief secretary came in, frowning and striding in, and all the friars hurriedly bowed and saluted, "see you uncle!" "Get up." Looking at duzhan on the sofa, the director sighed, "duzhan, don''t be angry. My uncle can''t deal with you. I will make up for it later." All show sneer, "uncle, you are so serious, I am a junior, of course you can drive away if you want to, how dare you complain. But I don''t understand. Where do these people come from? They are not afraid of my family''s anger? " The director smiled bitterly. "Listen, don''t make trouble!" Hesitating for a moment, he said: "you know the dark star ice of the fog hidden sect? Some time ago, there was an accident, and now it is under treatment. Ning Qin, miss yundie''s teacher, is the only one responsible for the treatment. " All show eyebrows a pick, "a zoologist?" For others, the status is noble. In his eyes, bullshit is not. For this reason, he was driven away? It''s a joke! The director always frowned. "Duzhan, Ning Qin is not an ordinary animal husbandry master. He has absolute master level strength. Even your father must be polite to him.""Well, don''t stir up any more emotions. Take someone away first. The compensation promised by my uncle will be paid in the future!" Master animal feeder It''s no wonder that the little girl has the audacity to frame him. But just leave, where is his face? Can''t be laughed at for a lifetime by Scarlett! "Uncle, I can go, but not today. Don''t worry, I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. As long as you promise this, I won''t be compensated! " The director always pointed his finger at him, "you! Yes, my uncle agreed. You have to remember your promise. I''ll see you off in person tomorrow morning. " "Well, it''s a tossing day. Let''s have a rest earlier." His nephew was expelled, and his face was disgraceful, but the reputation of duzhan was really bad. Even if yundie doesn''t have the exact evidence, the pretty girl will frame you for no reason? Just as soon as you say it, you will know who to believe. What''s more, now the fog hidden sect is seeking for others. Shaking his head, the director got up and left. àØ - the delicate and gorgeous teacups, smashed on the ground, all show round faces and turn red, "yundie, you wait, this is not over!" No matter how angry they are, it''s hard to fight back for a while. Before a storm is set off, it will disappear. But at that night, when the darkness was most profound, a loud and shocking sound came out, and the whole fog hidden sect could be heard. "The young master was killed!" In the panic howl, a guard collapsed to the ground, his face faded. The dandies and villains who roam in the daytime are killed on the bed. The body is shattered by the terrorist force, and the red and white are scattered to death. Wu Yinzong''s high-rise didn''t fall. He arrived in the shortest time, looking at the broken body on the bed. His face was livid. It''s a big deal! Chapter 715 Yundie is awakened by a noise. She quickly puts on her clothes and goes to the window. When she opens the curtain, she can see that the lighting array is fully open and the figure in the distance is graceful. Today, she quarreled with Wu Yinzong for a long time. She was so tired that she didn''t go back to the lab. she didn''t expect to be woken up soon after she fell asleep. What happened again? Recently, the fog hidden sect has been very busy! Cloud butterfly thought with a little mockery, but never guessed that the big storm at night would soon envelop her. When the door bell rings, yundie picks up her dress and controls the array to open the internal and external doors, Scarlett is the first to rush in. Seeing that yundie''s dress is complete and smooth, she is relieved. Behind him, there were a large number of monks of the fog hidden sect. Most of the great people who had met on the main hall were here. The director''s face was as deep as water, and his twitching eyebrows showed that he was in a terrible mood at the moment! He stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "miss yundie, you have been in the room tonight. Haven''t you ever left?" Yundie frowns. "That''s right." Her eyes swept over the crowd. "You come to wuyinzong late at night, don''t know why?" "It''s you. You must have killed my young master!" Uncle Liu roared angrily. Before he was small and thin, he didn''t attract much attention. At this moment, he became the whole audience''s attention. Cloud butterfly facial expression again, "all exhibition dead?" That villain was killed in the daytime! After a short shock, she quickly responded with a frown. "You come to my house, don''t you think I killed him?" "Besides you, who has the motive to kill my young master?" Six uncles gnash teeth and gnash teeth, "he did do wrong, but the crime is not to die, you vicious fairy!" Cloud butterfly''s face is expressionless, "killing has nothing to do with me. If you insult me wantonly, don''t blame me for being rude." The director raised his hand and held down the furious uncle Liu. "Miss yundie, we don''t believe it. It''s you who killed people, but as everyone in the family said, you are indeed the biggest suspect. What''s more, Liu saw the back of the murderer. It was a woman. " Yundie''s first thought was that Wu Yinzong wanted to frame her, but he soon calmed down. Now she is no longer the little friar in the Chinese and Korean cities. She is the teacher''s disciple. Even in the face of the fog hidden sect, she can calmly deal with fearlessness. The director general was aware of yundie''s panic, and said with cold eyes and cold heart, is it really the poison hand of this woman? Soon, however, he found that yundie was calm again, not in disguise, but from the inside out. "I repeat that I have nothing to do with the killing. As you say today, everything depends on one proof." As soon as the words came out, the faces of all the elders of the fog hidden sect became hot. How can you think that in the daytime, if you quarrel with a girl, you will be kicked back in the evening. "If you want proof, I will give you proof!" Six uncles jumped out again and looked grumpy. "My young master is the lineal blood of the tiger. Once he was born, he was sheltered by the white tiger. Once he was killed, the man who took the hand would be attacked by the evil spirit." He raised his hand. "Did you kill my young master? Just try!" A heavy finger! Under the lighting array, in the living room which is as bright as the day, the evil spirit appears out of the sky. In a moment, a fierce tiger''s shadow condenses and roars at the cloud butterfly. Six uncle eyes canthus wants to split, "demon female, what do you have to say!" It''s really her. A group of monks of the fog hidden sect were shocked. Obviously, this result was beyond their expectation. The director''s face was gloomy. "Miss yundie, what''s your explanation for that?" "I don''t need to explain, because it''s not me who killed people," said yundie "I dare to speak up till now!" The sixth uncle turned and bowed his hand. "Uncle, please let me take this fairy back to Huju abyss. Master Zhan is the most beloved son of the master. She must be judged in Huju abyss!" Before the director could speak, Scarlett jumped out and said, "no, absolutely not!" This scene surprised many people. Regardless of the relationship, all the exhibitions were her cousins. Now that everyone is dead and the murderer is locked in, Scarlett actually stops him What''s the situation? Uncle Liu''s face was unbelievable. "Miss Biao You You... " He was angry, but he couldn''t speak. The chief executive yelled, "Scarlett, shut up, there''s no room for you to talk today!" Scarlett was in a dilemma, but she was sure that no matter how dead Zhan was, she would never let them take yundie. Otherwise, not only the father will suffer, but the whole fog hidden sect will usher in terrible revenge! Master''s realm The power that can be stirred, just think about it makes people tremble. The idea is fierce. Si Jia looks up at Xiang yundie. She looks indifferent without any expression. This indifference is because she has enough courage to face all situations. But Scarlett didn''t!She clenched her teeth, walked quickly to the director and whispered in his ear. The director general suddenly changed his mind. "Is that true?" Scarlett said bitterly, "Rongwei is very clear about this. If his father doesn''t believe it, he will find him to ask." Lord Wu Yin is silent tonight. One is not willing to have a bad relationship with master Ning Qin. The other is the director Lao Chong. But at the moment, he frowned and said, "chief, what''s going on?" Looking at his daughter''s bitter expression, the director of the Department believed that most of them had already believed in her. She was a little bit awkward. Hearing this, she said hurriedly, "master, there is something I need to prove to elder Rongwei." The Lord frowned. "Is it related to the killing tonight?" The director always nodded. Of course, if ningqin is Then his disciples, who dare to move? The LORD turned and said, "go and invite Mr. Rongwei." A moment later, Rongwei hurried to the laboratory. He was obviously on the way and knew everything. At the first sight, seeing the intact yundie, he took a long breath and bowed to the fog hidden patriarch. Although the director general has not inquired, he already knows the result. It''s true It''s true Master''s land, legendary master''s land! No, you can''t compensate yourself for the exhibition. Nonsense, what''s the difference between fighting a master''s disciple and pulling a tiger? No matter how fierce the tiger is in the abyss, today''s matter has nothing to do with him. Even if it can''t be dealt with well in the end, it''s just carrying some responsibilities. In a flash, the director always has a decision! "Cough! There are a lot of doubts about what happened tonight. It''s better to put it aside for a while and make a decision after collecting more evidence. " In an instant, the wind turned around. Looking at his disciples, they almost lost their eyes. Is that ok? Is it your nephew who died! This scene tonight is full of surprises. Uncle Liu''s face was gloomy. "Elder Si, what do you mean?" As soon as the attitude changed, the appellation began to be alienated, and the eyes swept across the hall. "Or is it to say that the fog hidden clan wants to protect this fairy girl and let my young master die for nothing?" "Good, good! We live in the abyss and stand in the world. We pay more attention to a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If this is the case, I will leave now. In the future, I will have my Lord, the Lord of the city, to think about the justice of the fog hidden sect! " This is the naked threat. All the people of the fog hidden sect suffered a lot from egg ache. Those crazy people who are in the abyss are willing to provoke! "Six brothers, please calm down first. The fog hidden sect has no such intention!" "Perhaps there is something else in the director''s old saying." "Director general, please explain to brother six one or two that he died in the fog hidden sect. We will cooperate with him and punish the murderer severely!" The director is always silent, explaining how I can explain. Can''t we provoke the public to say the background of yundie. But if it is really because of this, it is quite troublesome to tear up his face with the tiger in the abyss. For a while, he fell into a dilemma in silence. Rongwei has seen the situation in the field. The director general should have known Mr. Ning Qin''s real identity through Sijia, but the rest of Wu Yinzong didn''t know about it. The information of the two sides is not unified, resulting in different attitudes. If it goes on like this, unless Mr. Ning Qin''s identity is announced in public, the deadlock will not last for a long time, and it will worsen to the disadvantage of miss yundie. After all, no matter how important the dark star ice is, it can''t be compared with the current difficulties. The terrifying situation of the tiger in the abyss is enough for the fog to hide and make a "right" decision. The thought quickly turned. Rongwei stepped forward and bowed his hand and said, "director general, why don''t you invite Mr. Ning Qin now? Maybe he will have a solution." What''s wrong with publicizing your identity? It''s even worse to watch yundie being captured. That''s the only choice. If you want to come with your wisdom, you will surely figure out the twists and turns and forgive them for their helpless actions. The director''s eyes brightened. "OK, please invite Mr. Ning Qin here!" It''s a good idea. As soon as Ning Qin arrived, the main contradiction was transferred to him and Hu Ju Yuan, and Wu Yinzong could be separated. At that time, no matter how bad the two sides are, they have nothing to do with them and will not suffer too much involvement. The leader of the fog hidden clan frowned. Many senior officials made similar moves. They saw that the elder''s attitude was not right. Tonight''s event is more and more strange! In uncle Liu''s eyes, things are different from what he thought, but the problem is that he can''t find the crux at all, let alone solve it. He must take away yundie. At present, it seems that only by letting her teacher back can we achieve our goal. Soon, the footsteps sounded, and a black robe came into everyone''s eyes. Rongwei bows quickly, "sir." Uncle Liu has been waiting for a long time. Now he exhales, "are you the fairy''s teacher? If you dare to speak more, you will be my great enemy! "Just ask if you''re afraid. However, Qin Huan didn''t even look at him. He said to yundie, "how about not being bullied?" In a word, cloud butterfly''s eyes are red. They didn''t cry in front of everyone just now, but now they can''t stop. There are grievances, self accusations and guilt. They are the burden of teachers. They can''t help anything. They have been in trouble. If the teacher is bored, will he drive her away? Think of here, cloud butterfly tears more. There was a silence under the black robe. Looking at this scene, is there anything else to ask? At a glance! He looked up and looked at uncle Liu. Qin Huan said lightly, "what is tiger crouching in the abyss? What a great prestige. " Chapter 716 In the proud position, Leng didn''t put tiger in the eye of all the people of the fog hidden sect. He was very arrogant! It wasn''t that Qin Huan was too involved in the drama. He really regarded himself as a master of animal husbandry. It was the current situation that forced him to be tough. On the way from the lab to this place, Qin Huan could easily tell by simple inquiry and the expression of the audience at the moment that the tiger was so powerful! Then, if their young master is killed, what kind of decision will the fog hidden sect make, can be imagined. Once they accept that yundie will be captured, Rong Wei and Si Jia are bound to doubt his identity - there is no reason for a master to bow in the face of a tiger in the abyss, and then he may have a lot of trouble. So Qin Huan had to take out the momentum he should have in order to protect yundie and himself. The director general has already believed that he is a master. Now what he has to do is to let the whole fog hidden sect believe this. All of them frowned. Ning Qin was too much. Even though he was a master, he was not qualified to face Huju yuan. But the director is always the exception. His heart leaped and he was sure that in front of him was a great power at the level of a grand master, comparable to the state of Shinto and stepping on the existence of the peak of the world. "Unbridled!" "Six uncle growls," since you want to protect this fairy, then go to die! " He wants to frighten people with blood and death, so that they can understand how stupid it is to be an enemy of the tiger. As for whether you can kill Qin Huan Ha ha, it''s just a weak animal feeder! With a flash of smart light, a tiger beast appeared in the scene. It was more than two feet long and its body was pure white without any color. It was the guardian spirit beast that had already died. But now, it may be because of the death of its master, the fierce surging in its eyes is full of violence, and it howls as soon as it appears. Roar - the sound of terror and tiger roar, such as tens of millions of thunders exploding, suddenly resounding in ten directions, the array on the wall surface lights up, then goes out and breaks. At the next moment, the whole house, with the hall as the center, was shattered and blown away by the violent force! This is the reason why uncle Liu is confident. This pure white tiger beast is given to duzhan by the city Lord. It is so powerful that it can almost compete with the existence of Daojing. With his hand, this little animal feeder will be torn to pieces. Six uncle sneers, "tiger beast, kill him!" Raise your hand and point to Qin Huan. A pair of eyes of the tiger beast locked Qin Huan in a moment, and his arms and legs worked hard. The whole thing was like taking off strings and shooting with sharp arrows. With a sigh in the heart of the master, his eyes showed helplessness and many twists and turns were consumed. The dark star was still dying. Maybe this is fate! In the eyes of other high-level officials, it''s really a stupid thing to have pity and ridicule, and to see the tiger sitting in the abyss as if it were nothing. These crazy people are not normal people. They have a lot of concerns and thoughts. If they get angry, they will face the sword. No matter who you kill This time, it was obvious that Ning Qin had given his life instead of pretending to be a wave! People seem to have seen that he was split up by the tiger beast on the spot and ate it up again. The director general''s eyes were slightly bright, and he looked closely at the scene in front of him. Now is undoubtedly the best test. If Ning Qin is really a master, the tiger beast will not hurt him at all. On the contrary, if he is not a grand master, he will die without complaint! Rongwei and ska look calm. They have seen a more amazing scene for a long time. They are as powerful as the current dark star ice cube. They are submissive as kittens in front of their gentlemen, let alone this tiger beast. It''s ridiculous to drive the spirit beast to attack Mr! Qin Huan was not surprised but pleased with the sharp fangs and the bloody mouth. I thought it was a timely rain, and I was worried about what to do, so I could show it quietly. I was "the strength of the master''s realm" to frighten the fog hidden sect, and someone immediately handed me a pillow. I''m sorry for not making good use of it! So, in the eyes of the public, there is another scene. The following paragraph is selected from the Autobiography of a senior member of the fog hidden sect in his later years: when the White Tiger comes, he can see that Mr. Ning Qin is high spirited and motionless, as if the mountains are on the ground and not afraid of the wind and rain. When the tiger roars fiercely and the sharp claws and fangs are added to his body, he raises his hand and presses it down. Then the wind is calm. The next moment, the tiger beast bowed its head, and the people in the abyss were frightened and lost their souls. In a word, Qin Huan smoothly brushed a wave of high-level demeanor in front of all people, downplayed and suppressed the tiger beast. In a moment, the whole hall fell into a dead silence. Only his quiet voice, which was not loud, came into people''s ears, but it was like a rolling thunder. "With this tiger beast, it''s not enough to kill this seat." At this time, the self proclaimed must be tall, in order to conform to identity. Uncle Liu stared and froze in the same place. However, he did not expect to see a scene in front of him. And the other people around, almost all of them, are staring off their eyes, their chin will fall to the ground.As soon as he raised his hand, he did not see any other action, or even any extra breath. The tiger crouched in the abyss, which was called fierce and violent, and the bloodthirsty tiger beast, was subdued directly? If we had not seen it with our own eyes, we would not have believed such a thing! There was a layer of sweat on the chief executive''s forehead, which made him feel like he was going to die. Fortunately, Scarlett knew about it and told him at the critical moment, otherwise it would be all over! With great momentum, we should put all our hands into suppressing the world''s spirit beast, the patriarchal realm. This is the real patriarchal realm, and there will be no mistake. In a dead silence, yundie suddenly stepped forward and knelt on his knees. "Teacher, it''s all the fault of his disciples. It''s against your original intention. Please punish me!" If it wasn''t for her, why would the teacher reveal her identity? Although I don''t know why the teacher hides herself, there is no doubt that she must have broken the teacher''s arrangement. As a disciple, this is a big mistake! Her words woke up the people who were as dull as stone carvings. The chief of the Department was the first one to say, "don''t worry, Mr. Qin Yu. The fog hidden sect must keep its mouth shut and never let out a word!" The master of the fog hidden sect took a deep breath and bowed to salute, "what elder Si said is the promise this sect gave to you!" The bitterness in the bottom of his eyes disappeared, and then turned into a relief. Maybe such a result is the best. With the help of Mr. Ning Qin, in this battle of the seven kings of beasts, the fog hidden sect will surely laugh to the end, and even lift the shackles of imprisonment! However, the premise of all this is that Mr. Ning Qin should not change his original intention and continue to help the fog hidden sect. Master Wuyin looked solemn. "Six brothers, I think there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. After the investigation is clear, make a decision." No matter how domineering the tiger is in the abyss, facing the situation of a grand master, it will inevitably choose to give way. Even though duzhan is the favorite son of the city Lord, his son is not one. It is really stupid to have a feud with a master. It is known to all that the people of the world live in the abyss and are violent. If they don''t agree with each other, they will be killed. But if they are really a group of lunatics, how can they survive to this day. Under the madness, there was also a calm and self-sustaining heart of gain and loss. The Lord of fog hidden believed that the LORD would make the right decision. Master, it''s a master! Uncle Liu''s face was pale, which was inconsistent with the information he received. If he had known this, the parliament would not have arranged this event. But he has entered the Bureau. Unless he finishes the task, he will die Back to the abyss? With the strength and wisdom of the city Lord, it''s easy to find out the truth of the matter. Then he will only end up more miserable. Dilemma is death. Six uncle thought fast turn, suddenly clenched his teeth, since around always a dead, he naturally want to fight, can''t just wait for death. "Hahahaha! What a great master, the peak of the world! Mr. Ning Qin, you really have the right to make a decision. We are at a loss to protect your disciples. But what about the end of my wait? There are more than 170 people who come to wuyinzong with master duzhan this time. When we return to Huju abyss, we will welcome the anger of the city Lord and turn to ashes in pain! " Six uncles growled, "because your words, we are all going to die without a place of burial, maybe only a hundred and seventy lives, sir, you don''t see it at all, but we also have family members and relatives, newly married wife, elderly mother, infant They are all waiting for their family to go back. " The air fell into a dead silence, only his roar echoed in his ears, and many people showed a sense of compassion on their faces. Because it is clear to all that the violent nature of the city Lord, who lives in the abyss with a tiger, will be the result in the end. As soon as I lifted my robe, uncle Liu fell to his knees. "If you still have a trace of pity, please let me try again. I have a secret method of crouching in the abyss, which can tell if Miss yundie is the murderer. Please rest assured that this method will take a short time and will not cause any damage to miss yundie. If she is really not the murderer, we will have nothing to do with you if we die! " "Of course, if you think that we are worthless to waste your precious time, you can refuse it directly. I and others will decide on the fog hidden sect in public, so as not to go back to the abyss and bear more terrible punishment. Second, I hope that the city Lord can reduce the punishment on our relatives for the sake of our martyrdom. " The house was broken and empty all around, and the people who were waiting for him listened to him clearly, and their faces were white. "Please have mercy on me, sir!" Hula - knelt on the ground in a twinkling of an eye. Even if there is only one possibility, they should strive for it. Qin Huan''s face was plain. He didn''t agree with what he saw. These people had no right to be tough. Were they going to play the sad card? It''s true that this is the best way at present, but Qin Huan always thinks it''s weird. Uncle Liu seems to be staring at yundie all the time. He is so sure that yundie is the murderer? And even if it''s confirmed, they can''t take people away, and they can get away from punishment when they return to the abyss? you must be dreaming!Therefore, in Qin Huan''s opinion, uncle Liu''s current actions are redundant. But such a smart minded man can''t see all the way. He will not be able to figure this out if he changes his strategy decisively? Cloud butterfly respectfully said: "teacher, I didn''t kill people. I am willing to be tested." The body is not afraid of the shadow, she is very calm, and there are teachers here, no one dares to plant her. The life and death of these people in hujuyuan may not be on their mind as teachers, but if these people really commit suicide here, the cause and effect of more than 100 lives will be intertwined with him, and have a bad impact on the reputation of teachers. This is what yundie doesn''t want to see. Qin Huan frowned and said slowly, "it''s your own choice. I will not stop you." Six uncles repeatedly kowtow, "thank you sir, thank you miss yundie!" Then he turned pale. "But what I''m going to do next is a secret method of crouching in the abyss. It''s not easy to show people in public. It''s also necessary to bother the fog hidden sect to prepare a quiet room for me." "Yes," said the master Six uncles reach out to empty lead, "Miss cloud butterfly, please." Cloud butterfly nods to follow behind. Qin Huan, who had been observing uncle Liu, saw a light in his eyes. "Wait a minute, yundie, come here. I''ll tell you something. Don''t be calculated by others." He just opened his mouth, six uncle body taut, heard later turn around, a face wry smile, "Sir, villain never dare." Yundie came over. "Teacher, what can I do for you?" As soon as he finished, Qin Huan grabbed him and pulled him behind him. Uncle Liu''s face stiffened. "What do you mean, sir?" Qin Huan said lightly, "I have changed my mind." Chapter 717 Uncle Liu was so black that he almost spewed blood. What do you mean? All the people of the fog hidden sect are speechless. They think it''s really good to turn around and eat what they say without saying anything in your capacity? What''s more, the tone of your voice is quite reasonable! Uncle Liu shouted, "Mr. Ning Qin, are you playing with us who are going to die?" He was so mad that he failed at the last minute, seeing that he was about to achieve his goal. I knew earlier that he was supposed to fight. Maybe there was a chance to hold yundie. Damn it, what he said just now is deliberately paralyzing him. It''s funny that he always thinks himself wise, but he didn''t find out until the last moment! Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "I don''t object to your understanding." The palms are slightly forced to keep the butterfly from opening. A short sword appeared in uncle Liu''s hand, the point of the sword was facing his chest, and his face was sorrowful. "In this way, we have more than 170 people, and we will write it in front of you. I hope our blood can dye your boots red, so that you can remember what happened today." Si Jia didn''t like the people living in the lake and the tiger. At the moment, she frowned subconsciously. It can be seen that most of the others are now impatient. Looking at Qin Huan''s eyes, they are more or less hopeful. This kind of wordless eyes is also a kind of powerful oppression sometimes. Unfortunately, it didn''t help Qin Huan at all. His face remained the same, and two words came out of his lips, "please help yourself." The eyes are focused on uncle Liu. It seems that he is waiting for him. The blade pierces his chest and the blood is spilled wantonly. Son of a bitch! Uncle Liu almost broke his teeth. He was sure that Qin Huan in front of him was different from the people he had met before. He is really, with a feeling of watching the theatre, even if he really died on the spot, he will never stop. Qin Huan''s attitude directly forced uncle Liu into a desperate situation and blocked all the vitality. This is the so-called "ten dead and no life". But even if he was going to die, uncle Liu would never commit suicide. At the moment, he hated Qin Huan deeply. The burning anger in his chest made him decide instantly. With the palm of the sword firmly clenched, the sword blade was raised up to reflect the light in the distance, forming a miserable white competition. The crowd around sounded a low cry. Some timid nuns closed their eyes and did not dare to see the next scene. But at this time, the exclamation suddenly sounded, and countless people superposed, "boom boom" actually formed a sound wave. The dagger in uncle Liu''s hand flew out of his five fingers, cutting the air and making a shrill sound. The speed was unimaginable and went straight to Qin Huan''s chest. Even if you die, you must be buried! He can go to huangquan with a division level animal feeding division. Even if his mission fails, he will consider coming to the Council and let his real family go. Die! Die! "Bold!" Master Wu Yin burst out and raised his hand to shake forward. The mighty power of the void gushed out, like the mountain town pressing, and the speed of the dagger flight plummeted. But at this time, it makes a buzzing sound, and the blade vibrates by itself, directly tearing open the prison. Qin Huan! There is a morbid flush on uncle Liu''s face, which is the essence of his killing. This dagger is given by the parliament. It has incredible power. He has been poisoned on it. As long as he pricks a little flesh, he will die. "Teacher!" At the moment when the dagger came, yundie screamed, and he would stop Qin Huan. But when she moved, she was stopped directly. Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed out. Ding - when the fingers collide with the tip of the sword, they make a sound of gold and iron. A trace of pain comes, followed by the cold breath of Yin. The dagger fell in front of Qin Huan''s body with a light sound of "PATA". A shallow wound appeared on his fingertip, which oozed red blood beads. However, in an instant, the blood bead turned black, and the black Qi accumulated under his skin. "Hahahaha!" Uncle Liu laughed happily. "Mr. Ning Qin, please come with us and stay with us on the huangquan road!" Cloud butterfly cried sadly and held the teacher tightly. "How are you? How are you doing? " Fog hidden Zong up and down a shock, is today, there will be a master fall? Qin Huan shook his hand and let a drop of blood fall on the ground, making the sound of "zilala" corrosion. Then he looked up at the six uncles who were laughing and staring. "Isn''t it strange that I haven''t died yet? The poison you put on the dagger is really powerful, but in my opinion, it''s just a dessert. " Mind move, the black gas of the whole body scurry, disappear at the visible speed of the naked eye, and finally all converge into the fingers under the sleeve of the robe. "No! It''s impossible! " Uncle Liu is almost insane. At the next moment, he suddenly uttered a shrill scream, rolling out of his body, gathering into a tiger shadow, tearing at his soul. Just now, he lost too much power. At the moment, he lost his control over his body. "Tiger evil!" Several friars of hujuyuan screamed, "he killed the young master!"The white tiger, who was frightened by Qin Huan, suddenly regained his clear eyes. He roared and rushed over, biting uncle Liu''s throat. The blood fell on its pure white hair, which was particularly striking. It also confirmed that if the friar Huju Yuan said it, he really died in his hands. Cloud butterfly''s body suddenly stiffened, as if thinking of something terrible, his face turned pale. Qin Huan took a deep look. This disciple he accepted at will seems to be hiding in her. It''s very secret. The fog hidden sect is in shock. There are many reversals tonight, but none of them are as shocking as before. It''s the old servant around him who killed duzhan, the expert from Huju yuan What a mess! Why? Seeing his series of actions after killing, it is clear that he wants to kill yundie, and many people''s eyes flash. Everyone is not stupid. The goal of today''s bizarre play is obviously on yundie. Of course, no one will mention this. Sometimes it''s the best choice to pretend to be confused. The LORD looked at the body of six uncles on the ground and arched his hand: "Sir, what can I do next?" Qin Huan said faintly: "since it has been proved that this matter has nothing to do with yundie from the beginning to the end, let the people who are in the abyss leave, and then they will continue to pursue it." Turn around and leave. Cloud butterfly follows behind, at this moment she has recovered from the initial panic, the thought turns slightly then knows, she must confess to the teacher. Otherwise, no matter how generous the teacher is, she will not be able to accommodate this disciple. His face rose to a blush, but soon there was firmness in yundie''s eyes. Give it to the teacher, at least she doesn''t hate it. Maybe this is the best result. "Farewell, sir!" All the people of the fog hidden sect bow to salute. "As for Mr. Ning Qin, we have issued a seal today. No one is allowed to divulge half a sentence, otherwise we will be severely punished!" "Yes, Lord!" ¡­¡­ What happened tonight was that the two of them obviously had to do some communication. Qin Huan entered for the first time, and Wu Yinzong prepared his residence for him. The body fell into the soft sofa. Before Qin Huan asked, yundie fell to his knees. "I have something to hide from the teacher, please punish me!" Qin Huan looked at her for a while and said slowly, "the world has secrets that people don''t want to know. I don''t blame you for concealing them. But if you hide something that will cause extra danger, that''s another situation. I think you should at least give some reminders." Yundie''s body trembled. "I know I''m wrong. Don''t drive me away. I I would like to give it to the teacher... " Looking at her red face, Qin Huan was a little confused. At this time, you were not afraid to play shy? As expected, the woman''s mind was not common sense. She coughed softly and ignored it. Qin Huan said, "you say I listen." He had his own way of judging. If yundie wanted to cover up and refuse to tell the truth, Qin Huan would be really disappointed. Maybe he would expel her. Fortunately, yundie has made up his mind to explain everything, and after a few moments of silence, he said: "teacher, actually yundie is just my pseudonym, and his disciple''s real name is Yingming Qingju. Ten years ago, the winner was also a powerful man to the north of Shangyuan mountain. Unfortunately, because of a strange treasure, it led to the disaster of extermination... " Next, yundie tells an old-fashioned story. It''s just that she got the treasure occasionally, which attracted the strong enemies to covet. Finally, her family was broken, leaving her alone to escape with the treasure. But just because there are so many similar things happening in the world of monks, it will give people a very old-fashioned feeling. Think of thousands of people, only one orphan girl is left. The flowers in the greenhouse are exposed in the ice and snow all at once. Everything depends on yourself and hide everywhere. It''s really hard for outsiders to understand that they are sad and suffering. Cloud butterfly pale face, "now, they found me again, to take away my winner to pay thousands of lives of treasures." Qin Huan frowned a little. Although he was holding the title of "master", he was just a paradise in essence. To be honest, he didn''t like too much trouble. But he couldn''t make a ruthless decision when he saw yundie''s expression as if he were abandoned. He secretly laughed at his own woman and human kindness. Qin Huan said: "yundie, what are your plans next? If it were true as she said, it would not be so. Cloud butterfly looks up, "teacher, I''ve decided to dedicate this treasure to you!" Qin Huan''s first reaction was, are you throwing the pot? Can think of the winner thousands of lives, and quickly put the idea down. "Since you are the winner and the guardian, how to give it to others, you should keep it for yourself." Yundie looks bitter. "In the final analysis, it''s all caused by greed. If the winners and elders were able to recognize the situation and send treasures in time, how could they fall into such a situation? The blood of the victors, except me, would be cut off!" "It is the eternal principle of the world of friars that the world''s treasures are inhabited by those who are capable. Only when they are as powerful as your teachers, can they control them without being taken by others. I have nothing else to ask for. I just hope the teacher can do it. Don''t let thousands of people of Yingshi die in vain. "Speaking of this, she suddenly approached Qin Huan, her face rose red and her body trembled slightly. "For ten years, the treasure has been integrated with her disciples. If you get me, you can get it..." Speaking of this, yundie can''t hold on any longer. She falls down to Qin Huan with a soft foot. The beautiful eyes are half closed and exhale like orchids. They look like being picked by the king. Besides, there are some important gifts that cause a blood case. This temptation is enough to move the mind. But Qin Huan''s response was startled. He got up quickly and helped her. "Yundie, stand up first and say something!" Cloud butterfly murmurs: "teacher, I will not pester you, will not let you be responsible, you just regard as is, help disciple extricate." "Tonight is a ridiculous dream for me. Tomorrow I will forget everything Teacher Teacher... " Chapter 718 With a low voice, Qin Huan kept scratching Qin Huan''s heart like a cat''s paw. If he didn''t do anything at the moment, it must be a boast. It''s impossible for him to take advantage of the situation and bully his disciples. The reason why a person is a person is to do something and not to do something! "Cloud butterfly!" When he was drinking low, Qin Huan urged his Qi and blood. It was like a drum in the morning and in the evening. It was straight to the heart and spirit. Relying on the cloud butterfly on Qin Huan''s body, she immediately opened her eyes wide, and with a low cry, she covered her face and retreated to the side. What a shame! At the moment, her mind is clear, and yundie can hardly believe that she was the one who just made the decision to "throw herself into the arms" of her teacher. Shame, uneasiness, fear and other emotions are intertwined in the heart. Tears come out directly. Cloud butterfly squats and hugs her knees to cry. Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief and took a step back. Seeing cloud butterfly, he just cried bitterly and felt a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. He can''t help but resist the temptation just now. He should praise his character. A little stiff in the face Sure enough, even this kind of messy idea has come out, so it can be seen that the heart has been in disorder. Qin Huan gave a wry smile and did not disturb yundie when she was seated nearby. She accumulated too much emotion in her heart, so it''s better to let it out. For a long time, the cry gradually stopped, but yundie still didn''t look up. Qin Huan was not a stranger. He coughed and said, "well, it''s too late tonight. I''ll go to have a rest first. What can I do tomorrow?" The current situation is obviously not suitable for further conversation. Qin Huan got up and left. After returning to the room for a while, he heard the footsteps of the living room. Fortunately, yundie didn''t revive. I want another wave of back pushing Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t resist the temptation! Qin Huan spent the night without saying. When he pushed the door out, yundie had been ready and waiting in the living room. A red face, her expression is still calm salute, "have seen the teacher." Qin Huan smiled. "I haven''t had breakfast for a long time. If you will, please prepare some. Let''s have some together." Yundie breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "yes, sir, I''ll get ready right away." After some tossing and turning, when the two sat at the table, yundie could not see it at all, and was a little embarrassed. After taking a bite, Qin Huan exclaimed, and then he got to the point, "OK, let''s continue the conversation last night." If he doesn''t say it, I''m afraid yundie has no courage to mention it again. Yundie stood up and saluted, "please forgive me for my offence last night Really I''m really confused... " Qin Huan smiled. "I don''t need to talk about the past. I still don''t know what the treasure is. I''m curious about it." Yundie said with admiration and disbelief, "although the disciple has obtained it for ten years, he still can''t say exactly what kind of treasure it is, but there is no doubt that it is absolutely the existence of the creation of seizing the heaven and the earth." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, "sit down and say." He also knows the nature of yundie''s mind, and has no habit of exaggerating. In this way, it will be precious. "Thank you, teacher." Yundie sat down, prepared a little, and went on: "the name of this treasure is huntian treasure. It''s said that it has endless magical effects, but I only got the ability of zookeeper - huntian treasure will give the answer as long as I have a mind to read it." Qin Huan was slightly stunned, and his brows began to wrinkle, but his eyes were inconceivable. Cloud butterfly nodded, "yes, as you think, this time I treated the dark star ice and the strange beast, the plan I proposed was from the huntian treasure." When she said that, she blushed, "I also want to apologize to the teacher. At that time, I was afraid that I would attract attention and deliberately deleted the treatment plan, so I would feel that there was a great defect. But as long as I was treated according to law, it would also have qualified effect. I dare not frame the teacher." "Wait a minute." Qin Huan''s face was surprised. "You just said that even if the treatment plan is not completed, it will eventually get qualified results?" Cloud butterfly sighed next. The teacher really had a keen sense. He grasped the key of the matter and said respectfully: "yes, teacher, this is what I''m going to say next. Huntian Baojian has another amazing ability. Whatever animal feeding plan it gives, no matter how it cultivates, cures or promotes, it has an amazing effect of turning decay into magic. "Just because of this, at the beginning, the disciples would deliberately change the plan, but they didn''t want to get amazing results and attract too much attention. But now it seems that the disciples are still careless, and finally they find them. " Qin Huan was silent. His reason told him that it was impossible. How could a treasure have such an incredible ability. But yundie won''t cheat him Looking at Qin Huan''s silent side face, yundie was at a loss. Her hands stirred the corners of her clothes, and her face was a little red If Teacher, you have changed your mind Disciple I still want to Give you the huntian treasure...... " Qin Huan smiled bitterly. If he got the Hun Tian''s treasure and cooperated with the ability of small blue light, he would be a real grandmaster, even more powerful than the grandmaster.Last night, however, I refused. I just said that I don''t need to talk about the past. I don''t have the face to fight with the female disciple again. "Cough! Cloud butterfly you misunderstood, I just think that there is such a magical treasure in the world. " Qin Huan waved his hand and thought to show his solemnity. "As you said, huntian''s treasure is so precious. Since it has been found, they will never give up easily." Cloud butterfly body slightly shakes, bitterly nods, "the teacher says extremely is." Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "do you know who killed thousands of winners?" It''s better to know your opponent than to look black. But yundie''s reply made him feel a little worried. "Teacher, I was very young, and the elders only said it was a terrible force..." In other words, I don''t know anything! Qin Yu took a deep breath, "that''s all. It can be seen from the fact that they killed and framed people in the abyss. Even though the forces they coveted secretly are powerful, they have great scruples and dare not act recklessly. This is good news for you and me. " Cloud butterfly stares, looks moved, "teacher Teacher If you don''t drive me away... " If she wants to come, even if the teacher doesn''t expel her, he will also drive her back to the city of China and North Korea, so as not to be implicated again in the future. "I''ve broken their plan last night. I''ve got a feud with them. Even if you leave, you may not be able to avoid trouble." Qin Huan''s tone was bland, "what''s more, you are my disciple, and you should try your best to protect your integrity as a teacher." There is yundie beside him, which is the same as when he is in charge of huntian''s treasure. His attributes are superimposed together, and he is the real master. Even in the face of secretly coveted forces, with this identity, I want to have a fight. What''s more, the battle of the seven Orc Kings is about to start. Qin Huan has his own consideration, but in yundie''s view, the teacher does not covet her treasures or her beauty, but is willing to protect her from the wind and rain, to protect her integrity Wuwuwu, the teacher is really so good, there is no better teacher in the world than him! The eyes were red and the water was shining, and yundie bowed to the ground respectfully. "If the disciple can be safe, all depends on the protection of the teacher. In the future, even if he is crushed to pieces, he must repay the teacher''s kindness!" Seeing yundie kneeling on the ground and sketching the moving curve, Qin Huan''s eyes slipped aside, his heart felt embarrassed. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking that this time, in the female disciple''s mind, he would brush up his kindness. Although he has no other thoughts about yundie, he doesn''t hinder Qin Yusheng from being a little cheerful. Maybe this is the inevitable instinct of all male creatures when they face beautiful and aesthetic females. ¡­¡­ Zhou Li hesitated outside the flower hall for a while before stepping in. With the change of status and status, and the reason for her increasingly refined cultivation, the girl who came out of the small village in shanwa is becoming more and more beautiful now. At the moment, she is wearing a light blue long skirt, falling on her slim body, and with some delicate and gorgeous accessories, it gives people a noble temperament. Strictly speaking, Zhou Li''s dress has been separated from the category of maid. This kind of behavior was originally taboo. There are rules in the world. How can you be so extravagant as a maid? But Fengqing was very good to her. She not only trusted her, but also sometimes she was as close as a sister. For example, Zhou Li''s long dress and some precious ornaments are all gifts from Fengqing. No one will point out. Now in Xuanyun building, everyone knows that Miss Fengqing attaches great importance to one of her maids, and no one dares to underestimate her. "Miss, I''m back." Feng counted her head and looked at her pretty face. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She wanted to say something and finally sighed. is pursuing Cho. She has secretly investigated, and is indeed an excellent young man. If not, Fengqing has already made a secret move to drive away those who are trying to get close to Zhouli. Zhou Li has had pursuers before, but this time it''s obviously different. Fengqing can realize that she doesn''t dislike this young man. Today''s exquisite dress is the best proof - women are pleasing to themselves! To be fair, Fengqing should stop her if she only considers her own interests, but she really likes Zhou Li during this period of time. Hesitated again and again, Fengqing chose silence, neither blocking nor encouraging. After all, you have never revealed that you are more interested in Zhouli. She can''t destroy a good marriage belonging to Zhouli because of her own concerns. Zhou Li lowers his head slightly, looks at it from time to time, and has more small movements on his hands. Feng Qing smiles, "if you have something, just say it." Zhou Li''s face was slightly red. "I knew that I could not hide it from Miss I If I can, I''d like to ask Miss for a few days off. " Feng Qingdao: "why, you want to go home and have a look? It''s true that the two old people live alone, which makes people uneasy. If you ask, the old people can move to China and North Korea if they want to. " "Thank you very much, miss!" Zhou Li''s face was more flushed. "I really thought about going to see Grandpa and grandma this time But before that, I should go to the eastern plain with Ji Yun He invited me many times to watch the battle of the seven kings of beasts. As you know, one of my dreams is to become a real animal feeder So I agreed... "Feng Qing''s expression is slightly heavy, "your relationship with Ji Yun has..." "Ah!" Zhou Li is ashamed and annoyed and shouts, "Miss, what are you talking about? He and I are just friends. There is nothing!" Feng Qing''s heart was relaxed. Although she didn''t block them, she didn''t want their relationship to make a breakthrough. You went to the fog hidden sect secretly. Although you didn''t explain the reason, it''s not hard to guess the twists and turns with Fengqing''s wisdom. You should also take part in the battle of the seven beast kings. When you see Zhou Li and Ji Yun going to watch the battle together, you will naturally understand everything. When it comes to success or not, it''s up to you to decide. With a decision in mind, Fengqing nodded, "OK, I''ve approved the holiday. I''ll have a good time out But men and women need to be very careful. I think you should understand. " Zhou Li is ashamed and happy. She stamped her feet. "Miss, I''m not paying attention to you. I''m leaving!" Turn around like a butterfly leaving. Looking at her back, Fengqing sighed, wondering whether she should be happy or sorry for Zhou Li. Powerful and proud as you are, even if you have a thought about Zhou Li in your heart, it will be completely extinguished when you see her with Ji Yun. Chapter 719 In the mysterious and gloomy hall of the dark Council, six members of Parliament gathered again, and the voice of the yellow warbler was full of deep anger. "I had expected failure before your stupid plan was implemented, but I didn''t expect you to make such a big mistake that you almost exposed the existence of Parliament!" "Because of your mistakes, the parliament has worked hard for decades, and all the arrangements in the abyss have been destroyed. Someone must be responsible for the consequences!" "This time, we have lost a lot, and it seems that we have got some evidence. The Council must solve this problem in the shortest time. Otherwise, with the style of behaving like a tiger in the abyss, parliament may face the risk of being exposed. " Obviously, this is another problem. The moon''s light and ethereal voice seemed to come from a far away place. "I failed this mission because I didn''t think about it properly. I will deal with it properly when I''m in the abyss." The sage nodded, "this matter is in the charge of councillor Yueying." He glanced across the hall. "Everyone, the second attempt has failed for many reasons. The main one is that we didn''t find out that ningqin has the power of a grand master." "Fortunately, our efforts are not in the wrong direction. Yundie''s plan for the treatment of the dark star ice fish, which was put forward in the fog hidden sect, has been confirmed and has extremely powerful effect. It comes from the huntian''s treasure." Huang Ying sneers, "I suggest again, immediately pressure Ning Qin to hand over yundie This time, I don''t think there will be any more members of Parliament who will object to it! " Senluo said lightly: "when the matter of the tiger crouching in the abyss is exposed, Ning Qin must have doubts. We really can''t wait any longer." He raised his hand. "I agree with Senator Huang Ying''s proposal." This time no one objected, six votes passed. Huang Ying''s voice said excitedly, "I''m the first advocate, so this time, I''ll take care of it, and I''ll reach the goal of the Council in the shortest time, and get the Holy Grail!" She looked at the sage, who was silent for a few minutes and nodded slowly, "yes, but I hope councillor Huang Ying pays attention to discretion." This is a subtle reminder. MP Molly''s premonition seems to have been verified, but it is still not Ning Qin''s bottom line to be afraid of the patriarchal animal husbandry division. Huang Ying''s figure "bang" broke away. When the flame flowed to the torch, she laughed and echoed in the hall, "this is my business, so I won''t ask the councillor for advice!" "Then, I''ll wait for the good news to come," he said with a low smile At the end of the third meeting, the dark torrent has quietly attacked the fog hidden sect. ¡­¡­ In order to avoid the accident of yundie, the master and apprentice decided to stay in the lab for a while after a short discussion. At the same time, under the pretext of experimental needs, he asked Wu Yinzong to clear the surrounding areas and sent a large number of monks to guard heavily. All kinds of defense arrays are opened one by one, and the loss is borne by the fog hidden sect, which is naturally beyond the consideration of both the master and the apprentice. Of course, knowing Mr. Ning Qin''s identity as a "grand master", Wu Yinzong''s attitude became more and more respectful. Without blinking his brow, he agreed to all this "small request". At the same time, a generous gift was sent to Qin Huan by Rongwei. According to the saying of Wu Yinzong, it''s only a basic reward to bother the master. After the war of the seven animal kings, Wu Yinzong had a real gift. The meaning is obvious. Qin Huan smiled at the gift, and naturally responded to it. He asked Rongwei to deliver a message on the spot. The previous promise was still valid, but he also asked Wu Yinzong to remember his promise. After winning the battle of the beast king, one of the reward items must be owned by him - that jade Bi is the key to Qin Huan''s recovery of his soul injury. There is no way to lose it. In this regard, the high-level attitude of Wu Yinzong is the same. Please rest assured. Nonsense, you are a master. Even if we have ambition and courage, we dare not fight back. Everyone is happy. In the laboratory, different from the busy people thought, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed, and didn''t move the test bed at all. Of course, most of the appliances have been replaced. The basic camouflage still needs to be done. After the purification of the materials for the small blue lamp, they were handed over to Rongwei for deployment. It was obviously a lazy act, but it moved Mr. Rong so badly that he almost burst into tears. Sir, I''m very kind! Therefore, Qin Huan now spends a lot of time to recover the injury. In the treatment plan cloud butterfly gave to Wu Yinzong, only half of the dark star ice can be used. The rest of the precious things are naturally under his control. Many of them can nourish and strengthen the body. Although the recovery of physical strength hit the bottleneck because of the annihilation of space, the effect was still there, but it was not obvious. Before finding a way to expel the annihilation power of space, we can improve a little bit. Maybe we can save our lives at the critical moment. All of a sudden, Qin Huan opened his eyes suddenly and said, "you are finally awake!" In the soul space, the silent purple moon suddenly exudes a little dim light.Then, a light point flew out of it, magnified and turned into a chime for crossing the sea. But now it has a touch of purple on its surface. Although it is still damaged, it has more texture. " " ah! Qin Huan, I haven''t seen you for a while. How can you make yourself so embarrassed! " Meimei screams, and then the light flashes. A lovely girl in a purple dress appears. Qin Huan''s exhausted soul opened his eyes and was helpless. "After you fell asleep, many stories happened. It''s hard to explain for a while." Meimei waved her hand. "Then don''t explain. I''m so hungry. I''m so hungry. It''s really a big loss to help you this time!" As she complained, her eyes were fixed on Qin Huan. "Surely you can help others find delicious food, right?" Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Of course, he knew what the little girl said about the food, but for a while, where did he find it. Purple moonlight converges and outlines the figure of purple moon. Translucency seems to blow away in a gust of wind. The light voice says: "beautiful!" The little girl shut up in spite of her dissatisfaction. Ziyue continued: "Qin Huan, we really need strength to supplement. If you can, I hope you can..." The voice suddenly stopped, her beautiful eyes slightly stared round, looking at Qin Huan''s soul, and her face showed a trace of strangeness. Meimei shouts, "Yeah! I knew Qin Huan was a super human food attractor. As long as he was there, he would definitely have something to eat! " "One, two, three Wow, there are three big meals. The taste is good. The taste must be excellent! " "Mine, mine, all mine!" Purple moon face expressionless, "I want one." Hum - quietly, a round of dim blue sun and empty shadow appeared beside her. Although she didn''t speak, she had shown her attitude. Meimei, with a sad face and a long murmur, finally nodded unwillingly, "Qin Huan, you need to cheer up. Today''s food is better to attract ten more. No, a hundred is not too many!" In the laboratory, Qin Huan closed his eyes and seemed to be immersed in cultivation. At this time, all kinds of apparatus on the test-bed began to roll up like boiling water under the shadow of the lighting array. They flow out and fall on the ground, which seems to pour into the mold, forming three figures quickly. A woman, two children, they all looked at Qin Huan, blood red eyes inside, is unable to suppress the bloodthirsty, greedy. "Mother, he looks at eating well, and his son is hungry!" A boy sucks his finger and shakes the woman''s arm. Another child nodded, "yes, yes, the child is hungry." The woman''s appearance is gentle, and her face is spoiled. "You two snacks must endure for a while. You must finish the master''s order before you can enjoy the blood food." The two boys showed their fear at the same time. They were obviously afraid of the so-called master. In one voice, crisscross said: "mother, let''s start soon!" When they speak, they stand so clearly without any cover, as if they are not afraid of being seen or heard at all. The woman smiled, "OK." She licked her tongue, and now she is a little hungry. Fortunately, this man has plenty of Qi and blood, which should be enough for their three mothers to have a good meal. Holding two children, he went to Qin Huan''s side, and his mother, three hands in hand, surrounded Qin Huan. "Shake ah shake, shake to grandma bridge, grandma is not at home, no place to eat." "Shake ah shake, shake to grandma bridge, no place to eat, hungry very poor." "Shake ah shake, shake to grandma bridge, please be kind and make my belly Chinese food." "Shake, shake, shake to grandma''s bridge. If you don''t speak, you agree." The children sang the songs in a clear and joyful way. They danced and pulled their mother, and revolved around Qin Huan. Gradually, blood came out, like a spider''s Web spreading out, which was going to get into his body bit by bit. At this time, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and the surrounding area was quiet, but he could clearly feel the cold rolling around. Behind, the root of cold hair suddenly! A flash of green light flashed through Qin Huan''s eyes, and then he saw the blood net, as well as the women and children in front of him. "Beautiful!" Purple moon sounded with a little dissatisfaction. "Hee hee, let''s have a try. Qin Huan''s courage is not great. He''s so hungry that he can''t play anymore!" Meimei said later, as if she could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. A boy suddenly stopped, "Mom, I think this man seems to be able to see us." The ballad stopped suddenly, and Qin Huan was closely watched by six bloody eyes. As expected, they were reflected in his eyes. Roar - the woman and the boy burst open at the same time, and three horrible figures came out. They were all more than ten feet tall, like countless pieces of meat. At the moment, they opened their bloody mouths, exposed the scattered fangs inside, and tore them severely. But at the next moment, these three figures, at the same time, send out a howl of panic. Each of them seems to be grasped by an invisible hand and lose the resistance in an instant.Whew - whew - whew - the three terror figures shrink rapidly and become three blood spots, which fell into Qin Huan''s eyebrows. The laboratory is calm, and the cold breath in the air recedes like the tide, as if nothing happened. Chapter 720 A quiet mountain village, low civil houses are piled up disorderly, crooked village path, due to a recent night rain has become muddy. But this can''t affect the children in the village to play. They have wooden guns, wooden swords, dirty dolls and cloth horses in groups. Small feet in the muddy ground, leaving a string of deep footprints, and soon covered with clean. The mud road is still a mud road. It seems that it has not changed at all. It''s still that black and dirty. "Elder sister, elder sister, you run slower. I''m so tired that I can''t keep up with you!" A lovely little girl with mud all over her body and white and pink face cried out with her head up. She was holding a piece of steamed bread tightly, and she was still steaming. "Ha ha, little Jun, come to catch me? Only the girl who runs fast can grow tall and tall, and can be liked by his elder brother and become his favorite bride. " The girl of 11 or 12 years old in front of her looks back. She has a soft melon seed face, a small and delicate nose, long eyelashes flickering. Unlike other children covered in mud, she ran for a long time without any contamination on her body. The little girl was seven or eight years old, and she bit her lips. "Sister, I will run very fast, tall and beautiful, and then marry the big brother!" Just finished, she stumbled under her feet, raised her hand and covered her mouth with steamed bread. When she took it away, the white steamed bread was blooming, a very striking red flower, like a rose in full bloom in the wind. The little girl''s face turned pale. She looked not far away, at the edge of the village, where the sky was a little dark, so even if there was a fire burning, it was difficult to be noticed. Looking at the small courtyard swallowed by the fire, and the three painful struggles, and the figure disappeared. The little girl lowered her head and took a gulp of red steamed bread. Her face seemed a little surprised. In a small voice, she said, "I failed." Flame out, including the courtyard, all disappeared, showing a silent blank. It''s like a complete jigsaw puzzle. Now one piece is missing, and then it covers the sky there. A little bit goes out, so the blank is swallowed up, and the village becomes complete again. Elder sister came over, patted her small head, looked at the blood steamed bun and said: "what is this?" The little girl smiled innocently. "The rose steamed bread that my mother secretly made for me is full of petals. Sister, you can taste it. It''s sweet." The elder sister ate a mouthful, smile happily, "really very sweet!" The little girl hugged her. "Sister, I''m a little tired. Let''s go back to sleep and play." The elder sister looked at the little friend who ran far away, hesitated a little, nodded and took her away. Back in the room, closed the door, the two girls took off their dirty clothes and went to bed, the elder sister lay down quickly became confused. The little girl held her chin, looked at her beautiful face, and said softly, "sister, you ate my steamed bread, in return, let me eat you, OK?" "OK Good... " My sister seems to be in a low voice in her sleep. The little girl smiled sweetly, "thank you sister!" She opened the blanket, sat on her sister, hesitated for a moment, and quickly bent down. Zila - she sat up straight and chewed with relish. The red blood plasma dripped down the corner of her mouth, and the paste was not clear: "sure enough, so many times, what people like most is her sister''s nose..." Under her body, the whole bridge of her nose was bitten off, showing her horrible nostrils, and her blood flowed out quickly and dyed her clothes red. But she was still asleep, as if she didn''t know what happened to her. Bata - Bata - the sound of the upper and lower lips touching, has been ringing for a long time before it stops, and tries to swallow the last mouthful. The little girl claps her bulging belly and laughs with satisfaction, "I''ll be all right once I get up, and then we will continue to play games." Then he lay in the blanket soaked with blood, closed his eyes and fell asleep. It''s dark. It''s dawn. Smoke rises in the village. The little girl opened her eyes, her little face was ruddy, and there was no weakness of yesterday. She jumped out of bed and put on her clothes. She pushed the door and saw the familiar figure again. She was facing the rising sun, drying the washed clothes. Through the sunshine, the young girl is green and astringent, but she has already shown her slim figure. After a while, the little girl looks enviously, and then she laughs and shouts, "sister, you are out again!" The girl turned around, and it was yesterday. She played with her. She smiled and said, "little gentleman, it rained last night. Many people are jumping in mud puddles. Do you want to go with my sister?" The little girl clapped her hands. "Yes, I like playing games with my sister." Pulled by the girl, the two ran out happily. The little girl looked at the hot sun, and her mouth was slightly cocked up. The game is starting again! ¡­¡­ In the laboratory, there are two beauties, one big and one small, especially the little one, who keeps on chattering, crushing the quiet talk."Qin Huan, you don''t know the taste. It''s the best meal I''ve had in my life. I almost chewed my tongue together." Meimei squints her eyes and writes happiness on her little face. Qin Huan doubted that the ugly things would be delicious? Meimei stared, "if you don''t believe to ask sister ziyue, she is such a cold and self-supporting person. You didn''t see her eating yesterday. It''s just..." "Cough!" Ziyue coughs and looks at her eyes with a hint of shame. Meimei''s voice stopped abruptly, she shrunk her head with a smile, but there was a trace of pride in her eyes. She finally got a handle from sister ziyue. But take back his sight, as if to divert the topic, ziyue explained to Qin Yue, "Meimei is right, it''s really delicious." A faint blush appeared on her face. She seemed to admit that Meimei had "accused" her before. Meimei immediately had a small chest. "Look, I didn''t lie!" Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "it will help you." It''s very interesting to see the embarrassed appearance of ziyue for the first time. Of course, it can only be said in his heart. He dare not let ziyue know. Since he saw the power of yundie, it was too risky for Qin Huan to provoke women, especially smart and beautiful women. Meimei blinked and looked at Qin Huan gently and encouragingly. "You must cheer up and attract more delicious food. It''s better to be like yesterday. I don''t dislike trouble. Really, you just let go." Qin Huan was speechless for a while. Did he really use him as a human food attractor? But this kind of thing, where is he can control. Let''s call the three evil spirits that appeared yesterday as such. These three evil spirits should have something to do with the clandestine forces who are trying to seize the heaven''s treasure. Unfortunately, he did not have time to ask a little bit, the three grievances were "hungry people" eat clean. Ziyue looked dignified and thought a little, saying: "Qin Huan, I feel very different from these spirits, but I can''t tell where they are different. But you should remember that it is not easy to provoke the master who sent the spirit of resentment. I don''t know why you have a grudge against him, but if possible, it is better to find a way to resolve the grudge. " Straight white point explains purple moon''s words, the enemy that your kid provokes is too strong, take soft to apologize quickly, otherwise you may "pill". Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to make a strong enemy by white, but even if he wanted to resolve it, he didn''t even know who the enemy was. What''s more, how can this be resolved? Is it necessary for him to hand over yundie with both hands, so that the female disciple who worships the teacher and respects her to be willing to die can be allowed to be hurt by others? He can''t do such a thing. Looking at Qin Huan''s look, ziyue could guess something, and her look became more dignified. "Then you''d better be careful next." Meimei claps her hands happily. "It''s great that it can''t be solved. It''s better for someone to continue sending grievances. I''m still hungry now!" Purple moon glared at her, this has no chest and brain snack goods, don''t believe she didn''t realize, yesterday''s different complaints. Can drive this kind of resentment spirit, can be common role? One loss is enough, where can we make the same mistake again! I''m afraid that the opponent will change his strategy next time. Qin Huan is still in a state of weakness. It''s hard to deal with them! Qin Huan breathed out his voice, "how many storms have come, this time it will be OK. I will take care of myself. You haven''t recovered yet. Maintaining your appearance will cause additional loss of strength. Let''s have a rest in soul space. " Purple moon nods, grabs the beauty that obviously hasn''t played enough, and disappears with one step. At last, the laboratory was quiet. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows and heart. After a few silence, he smiled bitterly. He did not know the origin of ziyue, but Qin Huan had no doubt about her mystery and strength. Is it even the purple moon that drives the grumbling? That must be very difficult to deal with! Qin Huan had the same idea as ziyue. When the other party failed to drive the spirit of resentment, he would definitely change his routine and continue to use the precious treasure of heaven to keep the other party alive. In his present state, Qin Huan didn''t really have much confidence in himself. At present, he had to rely on the power of Wu Yinzong. As for the future Let''s go step by step! With a sigh, Qin Huan got up and went to the layman. He thought it was necessary for him to have a face-to-face talk with Wu Yinzong. "Jie Jie Kill my wife and children, want to leave so easily? It''s naive of you to think. " When Qin Huan came to the door, he found that the array on the door was entangled by black air and could not be opened again. Qin Huan turned around in amazement and was slightly stunned. A purple light flashed through his eyes. Then he saw the shadow under the four supporting pillars around the laboratory. At the same time, it flowed out at the same time, converged and poured in the center, and became a man in a blue shirt. He stood there with a handsome appearance and elegant demeanor. He was like a gentle scholar, with a pair of red eyes. It seemed that there was a wave rollingSubconsciously take a deep breath of the cold air filled with Yin. It''s really yesterday''s formula, yesterday''s taste. Qin Huan''s eyes were wide and filled with disbelief. The one who sent the spirit of resentment to deal with ziyue was an idiot? Chapter 721 Soul space is messy in purple moon wind. She has her own wisdom and feels insulted. To be able to control this extraordinary grievance spirit is bound to be a very powerful person, and in basic knowledge, the strong are all smart people, because fools have long been eliminated. But now? She clearly reminded Qin Huan that it''s better to take the initiative to subdue the terrible enemy who begged for mercy. He had to fall twice in the same pit, and there was no change at all except for the stronger power of complaining But does it make sense? "Ah! Ah! Ah! " Meimei is excited to jump in place. In her eyes, it doesn''t matter if she is hungry, intelligent or idiotic. We can live up to the beauty of food in the world! What''s more, with the bigger, more fragrant and more delicious super food, her saliva has flowed down for three feet. "Mine, mine, and the food is mine!" Outside, in the laboratory, Qin Huan was awakened by the changes in the soul space, and subconsciously shouted, "wait a minute!" He wants to ask for some information about the unknown enemy. On the opposite side, it seems that the green shirt of the scholar is slightly cocked. "Do you want to beg for mercy? Or delay? Sorry, I won''t give you any chance. " He hit a ring finger to make a move. Suddenly, he felt that he was being held. He looked down in amazement. Then he saw a little girl in a purple dress, desperately holding his thigh. Her head kept rubbing back and forth. "Mine, mine, all mine!" How many years have no one dared to approach him since he became this state? Unexpectedly, there is such a lovely girl who is made up of powder and jade. She hugs him so intimately - inexplicably, the resentment of the green shirt comes from the bottom of her heart. But this move, only to maintain a very short time, from the bottom of his heart, was instantly erased clean. Lovely little girl Suddenly I thought of something. A chill broke out at the bottom of my heart in an instant. It seemed that in the middle of winter, the most biting cold wind blew directly into my heart. It made the body of the blue shirt resentment spirit that had lost its temperature, such as being frozen by the eternal cold ice. Roar - a roar sounds, the handsome and elegant image of the reader is fragmented, and a seven eight Zhang high resentment body appears. Like the three spirits of yesterday, the body is just like being torn into countless pieces and sewn up again and again, so it looks terrible at the moment. What makes the resentment spirit collapse is that it has revealed itself. The whole body is cold and fierce, which is enough to devour the anger of tens of thousands of creatures. But the little girl lying on his leg still holds her hands tightly, without any intention of letting go Faintly, you can see the more excited expression on her face and the saliva from the corner of her mouth. Wait, drool! The resentment spirit widened her blood eyes and saw that the little girl opened her mouth. The next moment, it seemed to be pierced by a rusty iron nail, which made a miserable howl in her mouth. And the most terrible thing is that it can''t move Why is that? The breath of this little girl is very weak in its induction. "Sobbing -" "people feel that they have lived in vain these years. There is such a delicious food in the world." "My, my, please don''t rob me!" Meimei chews and swallows with great effort, and tears flow down her face. Shua - the figure of ziyue appears. She looks at Qin Huan first and sighs, "I''ll take back the reminder I gave you before..." However, it seems to be a very happy thing to have such an idiotic and powerful enemy. After seeing the beauty of eating and eating, ziyue unconsciously licked the corners of his mouth, and with the fleeting desire on his face, he had a particularly touching temptation. But in the eyes of resentment spirit, this expression is so terrible that it makes it despair. But resentment spirit soon found that its despair is far from the limit. Hum - the cyan sun shadow appears. This time, unlike before, there is a faint shadow in it. Extremely tall and slim Qin Huan''s mouth slightly twitched. He always thought that the quieter and colder qingri would be a male. If he was known in the future, how would he be evaluated? Qin Huan is blessed with three beauties, and his power is unparalleled A sudden chill! "Ah!" The spirit howls sadly. Its huge and large body shrinks at the visible speed of the naked eye, and its voice becomes weak. Meimei vowed that this was her ultimate eating speed, but compared with purple moon and green sun, it still fell in absolute downwind. Wuwuwu - My food! Wuwuwu - eat slowly! Wuwuwu - but I''m so sad! Meimei shed more tears, and the spirit of resentment felt a convulsion in his heart when he saw the scene. "Is this crying for the food buried in your stomach?" Turning around this absurd idea, it made a final scream and finally disappeared. "Ah!" Ziyue covers her mouth and tries to keep calm. "My heart goes to rest." It''s just that she''s so full. Today, she finally understands that the eaters are excited and happy after enjoying the delicious food.Meimei collapsed on the ground, holding Hunyuan''s stomach in her hands, and didn''t want to move. "Sister ziyue pulled me. I can''t get up." Shua - the two disappeared. In the youth days, when I got my slim figure, I seemed to have a look, and then I turned around to disappear. Sure enough, I''m still so proud! Qin Yu shakes his head, turns to three people to eat dry wipe clean to walk, does not say even a thank you move, feels quite helpless. However, he soon froze, raised his hand and clapped his eyebrows. He was distracted just now and forgot to ask the origin of the enemy. It''s also strange that two women, one woman and three women, are like a starving ghost who has been reincarnated. The speed of "eating" is frightening. Before he gets back to his senses, he "divides the complaining spirit into two parts on the spot". Fault, this is an absolute fault! Qin Huan smiled bitterly and looked at the place where the spirit of resentment disappeared. He couldn''t help thinking that if God gave him a third chance, he must take it well. But is it really possible? How stupid it is to fall three times in the same pit! "Alas!" Qin Huan sighed and walked out. He thought he would go to negotiate with Wu Yinzong first. ¡­¡­ It''s still that mountain village, it''s still that muddy village road. Children are running and splashing with mud. At the age of seven or eight, the lovely white girl stood in the same place with a gloomy look. The steamed bread in her hand was once again soaked in blood. Looking up to the outside of the village, it was a stretch of mountains, and everything was dim, but she could see clearly that a flame covered figure, he shrieked and shrieked, turned to ashes little by little, and dissipated completely. Failed again! If for the first time, she did have some carelessness, then for the second time, she was careful enough But the results have not changed. This is the first time in countless years that a little girl has met such a difficult thing. "What''s wrong with you, little Jun? You don''t look very well! " My sister came to me, her soft face full of worry. The little girl nodded, "sister, I''m not feeling well. Let''s go home." "OK What do you have in your hand? " "Niang secretly made me rose steamed bread again, but I don''t like it. Elder sister, please eat it." "Again? Did my mother do it for you when I didn''t know? What a partiality! " "Is sister delicious?" "Delicious, too sweet!" "Then wait a moment and promise me something in return. Don''t worry. It''s very simple for my sister." "Good." The sisters left hand in hand. Another day passed. It rained in the night and wet the clothes that my mother confiscated yesterday. My sister got up early and washed them again. Facing the rising sun, she dried them one by one. Squeak - behind her, there was a familiar door pushing sound. The girl''s calm eyes showed a trace of guilt and bitterness. After thinking about it, she suddenly turned around and said, "good morning!" Suddenly greeting, let is looking at the elder sister dazed monarch startled, stare big eyes to look at carefully for a long time, just way: "elder sister is good." "Jun Jun, it rained last night. Many people were jumping in mud puddles. Would you like to go with your sister?" "Good. I like playing games with my sister." The little girl seemed relieved. "Wait for me to dry my clothes." The elder sister turned around and lowered her eyes to cover all emotions. ¡­¡­ For three days in a row, the expected attack did not come. Qin Huan was disappointed and had to endure the beautiful words. It''s just that the human food attractor doesn''t work? Looking at the little guy sucking his fingers and rubbing his belly, Qin Huan had to bear to pretend not to hear. Sure enough, it''s a stupid thing to expect others to fall down three times in the same pit. Alas, if we can determine the identity of the enemy in the future, it will be much easier to deal with it. Learn from it! Qin Huan smiled bitterly and shook his head. Inside the soul space, a trace of embarrassment appeared on the chattering beautiful face, and he closed his mouth. In fact, I can''t blame her. The taste is so attractive that I can''t stop after eating. Hum! It''s Qin Huan''s fault. The level of food attraction has been greatly reduced. Otherwise, she will not catch another one. She has guaranteed that he will never move his mouth before he gets useful information. It was Qin Huan who didn''t attract any complaints. It had nothing to do with her. That''s right! Meimei has become upright again, but since then, I can''t help but feel the loss from the bottom of my heart for fear that it will be hard to eat the delicious food again. At this time, Meimei suddenly found that the purple moon on her head seemed to brighten up. Then, the shadow of the green sun appeared, and the sun and the moon matched each other, intertwined and intertwined with each other. Meimei''s eyes widened This This is"Purple moon voice rings," little guy, don''t hurry to come over, next to fight a hard battle! " The tone is dignified, but more of it is the excitement and expectation that are hard to suppress. "Ah! Ah! Ah! " Meimei screamed excitedly, "wait for me, wait for me!" In a flash, the figure turned into a bell with a little purple meaning, which fell into the sunlight and the moon. Qin Huan stared at the shadows flowing from all over the laboratory, and felt the more intense chill in the air. At the moment, there was only one thought hovering in his mind - there was such a stupid and moving existence in the world. Same pit, three times! Such enemies, please give me another one, OK? Chapter 722 In the village, the little girl wept three liters of blood. The whole person was soft in the mud. When she walked home on her sister''s back, she looked at the eleven yards engulfed by fire in the village. The whole person wanted to cry without tears. It''s really a big loss this time No matter how unwilling she is, she must admit that she has completely failed in this game. If we continue, we are afraid that the whole village will be destroyed, but we still can''t do anything about it. Lying on her sister''s back, the little girl closed her eyes. She needed a long rest to recover. But it''s never over. Has she ever suffered such a big loss in the past few years? Ningqin, please wait for me. I want you to look good You wait! ¡­¡­ Four days later, the dark Council held its fourth meeting on the matter of obtaining huntian''s treasure. There were still only six members present. The atmosphere was dreary, like an invisible sponge full of water. Councillor Huang Ying''s action failed! Although the parliament has not been able to determine the real strength of Huang Ying over the years, all her moves over the years have not been disadvantageous. So at the beginning, when Huang Ying asked for permission, the sage would seriously remind her to do things in a proper way. But now, it''s clear that what congressman Molly said has been confirmed - ning Qin is not easy to provoke! The sage took a look, and the silent jasmine sighed softly. Because now the Council has "provoked" him. Senro''s gloomy voice rang out, "councillor Huang Ying, do you have any experience to tell us about the failure of the mission?" Huang Ying sneered, her voice was clear and childish, full of grumpiness. "Senator senro, are you asking for information about me?" She glanced at all the members of the round table and said, "if you think so, I''m sorry. I have nothing to say. But one thing is that ningqin is a very dangerous person. The parliament has become an enemy with him. We must wipe him out as soon as possible, or there will be a great danger! " This is a way for the dark Council to act without any extra trouble. The more difficult it is, the sooner it will be solved. What''s more, there are huntian''s valuable lessons to attract. If the parliament is not willing to stop, it will definitely accept her proposal. At that time, what ningqin needs to face is the crushing from the whole dark Council. Even if he is strong enough, he can''t escape to fly ash. Senro raised his hand. "Yes." He is determined to get the huntian treasure! Dushan raised his hand for the second time, and half of the six members approved. The sage took another look at Molly, who was still silent. She sighed and said, "I have different opinions." Huang Ying, Senluo and Dushan, the three councillors, suddenly gathered their oppressive eyes. However, since he opened his mouth, the sage chose to anticipate these things. He continued to open his mouth in a bland tone. "Ningqin himself is a master of animal husbandry. There is probably a background that you and I haven''t found before. The Council misjudged his strength, which is not impossible." "If he is killed, it will probably cause unpredictable consequences, cause great trouble for the parliament, and even expose our existence. Therefore, I propose that two members of Parliament be sent to contact Ning Qin to make final efforts for a smooth solution. " "Members, it will not take much time or expose the existence of the parliament. It''s just a proper display of strength to let Ning Qin know that it''s a stupid choice to oppose the parliament." Molly raised her hand. "I''m in favor of the perseverance of the sage Councillor. In addition, if the proposal is approved, I''m willing to contact Ning Qin." The temporary speaker has two votes, three to three. Around the round table, everyone''s eyes converged, and the flame figure of the moon shadow councillor seemed to be far away in the sky. After a few moments, he raised his head and sounded in a gentle voice, "I''m also a little curious about this Mr. Ning Qin." The wise man''s face is smiling, just on the face of the fire, which is particularly ferocious. He looked around the crowd. "So he asked councillor Molly and councillor Yueying to come forward and deliver an ultimatum to Ning Qin." It is indeed an ultimatum. If there is no response, the sages will destroy him by any means for the security of Parliament. Parliament will not allow, there is an uncontrollable threat! Huang Ying screamed, "you are wasting time!" Bang - her figure exploded. Senluo and Dushan leave with a sneer. In parliament, the three of them have basically the same opinions, while the sage, Molly, Morningstar and Yueying are the other. Now Morningstar is not there. With the help of two votes of the temporary speaker, they are still in the ascendant for the time being. But no more This is the second time the sage has used the power of the temporary speaker. If he still fails, he will lose his voice in this matter. The sage''s voice is hoarse. "Then the next thing is to get rid of the two councillors. I hope you can achieve your goal smoothly." He stood up and bowed slightly, the body of fire returning to the torch.... Ziyue, qingri and Meimei were quiet after a feast. Although they didn''t say anything, according to Qin Huan''s conjecture, they must have gained a lot. That''s what twenty of them dream of! Qin Huan couldn''t help but sympathize with him. The dark councillor named Huang Ying, who attacked him, really lost a lot this time. Of course, Qin Huan had no way to get these secret information, because once he was asked similar questions, he would explode directly. However, the effect of "Three Beauties" is amazing. Qin Huan has extracted enough information from the fragments of grievances. However, Qin Huan didn''t say anything about the dark Council. He found that it seemed to be a secret organization that hasn''t been exposed up to now through the subtle exploration of Wu Yinzong and Feng Qing. Maybe that''s why they have been trying to use "euphemism" to achieve their goals after discovering the existence of yundie. This is obviously a weakness that can threaten each other Qin Huan had a kind of instinct. He would come again. But this time, it will never be the congressman Huang Ying. This is indeed a very regrettable thing. ¡­¡­ Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. In fact, another way of saying it can be true - where there are people, there are transactions. And the transaction will promote and lead to the journey of the market, and help the circulation of money and materials according to different needs. Not far from the foot of the fog hidden mountain, there is a city with a huge area. It can''t be counted to enter or leave the friars every day, handling a large amount of goods. On this day, two humble teams, almost at the same time, entered the city. Then there is one person in each team, and they find different excuses to leave. The same thing is that they leave, which makes some people in their own teams reluctant to leave. "Miss Molly, we will leave in three days. If you have time, you can come with us!" The girl in the veil has a hazy face, but her perfect posture is enough to make her heart move. She nods to several young people and floats away. "Mr. Yueying, I will stay in the city for seven days. The address is Whatever you need, you can come to me. " "Thank you for your kindness. I will if necessary." Warm and soft voice, from slightly thin lips, he is not very handsome, but has extraordinary affinity, let anyone see him, feel close from the bottom of his heart. After getting off the carriage, the man waved and walked away freely. Half an hour later, the girl with the veil and the man with amazing affinity met in a humble shop. Without looking at each other head-on, they have determined that they are the people to wait for each other, so when they go out of the shop, they stand side by side. "MP Yueying, I have finished my work. Are you ready?" "Don''t worry, councillor Molly. We''ll see Mr. Ning Qin soon." Two people stop, in front of them is a turbulent intersection, they stand at a roadside, lighting array interweaved with beautiful patterns of street lights, like two silent stones in the water, all the pedestrians passing by them will subconsciously withdraw for a distance. So, although they were very brilliant, there was no dandy in the story, talking to the girl who was crazy about flowers. Time goes by little by little. ¡­¡­ Qin yuphen told yundie to stay in the lab and take some experts of the fog hidden sect with him. He was like a rich young man who wanted to go out and make trouble. He walked away with his head held high. An hour ago, he received an invitation letter. The other party asked him to start for a meeting. Although he didn''t sign his name, it was not difficult to guess the identity of the other party. After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Huan made a decision to meet the other side. If he could, he would not want to add another enemy with profound strength. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t want to do well in the preparation. Because of his carelessness, his body was separated. Half an hour before he left, someone had arrived at the appointed place and met two messengers. The other party will be able to guess this and be willing to appear in a positive and bright way. Although it may not mean that there is no malice, it is at least an attitude, which means that the other party has the will to communicate with him. This is the key to Qin Huan''s final success! With the help of the transmission array of Wu Yinzong, Qin Huan soon arrived at the appointed place. At the intersection of the streets, he saw a man and a woman waiting in silence under the street lamp. The other party did not know what to do, but at the same moment, he found Qin Huan''s arrival. At the same time, he looked up and nodded slightly. After touching his arms, the Lord Wu Yin solemnly promised that once he was attacked by any external force, the ring that could resist the Shinto would be triggered automatically. Qin Huan took a breath and stepped on the appointed time point to go to the intersection. At this moment, around the intersection, there are dozens of friars of the fog hidden sect, each of whom is attentive and ready to fight at any time.A few steps from the street lamp, Qin Huan stopped and arched his hand and said, "I''m going to Ning Qin. I''m invited here." There was a man and a woman opposite. They looked at each other in their eyes and bowed slightly in return. "Molly, moon shadow, have seen Mr. Ning Qin." The strong should be respected. Qin Huan smiled at the corner of his mouth. "It''s a great honor for Ning He De to have two members of Parliament come here in person for the first time." In a word, under the street lamp, the air in the square inch suddenly freezes! Chapter 723 When they arrived at the fog hidden mountain, the moon shadow and Molly had many preparations. Both of them came with tasks. They wanted to try their best to reach the goal, overwhelming Qin Huan and making him afraid. They should try their best not to be enemies with the parliament. But today, when he saw them at the street light, Qin Huan could not wait for them to use any means. In a word, Qin Huan knocked all their preparations to the ground - he knew the existence of the parliament! And obviously, I have a certain understanding of the parliament. Otherwise, it is impossible to say the identity of the two as members of the parliament. In a dead silence, the voice of the moon''s shadow rings, "dare to be sir, who is holy?" He began to believe in the sage''s conjecture that Ning and Qin must have other unknown backgrounds. People will leave traces in the world, not to mention a large-scale organization, but the dark Council has always been low-key, and cleaned up most of the hands and tails, in order to hide in front of the world. But for a long time, there are still some forces, aware of the existence of the dark parliament, but for some reason, they remain silent. Of course, the forces that know the existence of the dark Council and can still be intact must be the world''s top existence, with extremely terrible power. At the moment, in the eyes of Yueying and Molly, Qin Huan is likely to come from among them. If he really does this to some of his plans, he must make changes, otherwise it will cause great disturbance. Qin Huan was relieved. Although he was ready for the worst, he could avoid direct conflict, which was the best result. For the moment, his plan is right. In the first time, he directly points out the existence of the dark Council and disrupts the rhythm of each other, thus temporarily gaining the upper hand. Tasting each other''s words, Qin Huan thought quickly and said lightly: "it doesn''t matter who Ning is. What''s important is that I don''t want to be an enemy with Parliament." "But now, sir, he is on the opposite side of the Council," Molly said "It''s not Ningmou who took the lead in the attack. In fact, I never took the initiative to damage the interests of the parliament." Qin Huan''s voice was calm under the black robe. "Instead, the Council wanted to take something from my disciple, which created the situation today." The space is quiet again, which is also the second heavy news Qin Huan throws out. I''m not sure how much Qin Huan knows. After a little silence, Molly said, "the thing in the world is the one with virtue, otherwise it''s harmful." Both admitted his statement, but did not reveal a little, the actual information. Qin Huan said lightly: "thousands of lives of the winner died for it, and the blood can be gathered into a lake. Isn''t it not qualified?" "Moon shadow eyes a coagulate," Sir know what is it "Heaven''s mirror." Flat tone, like saying a stone, a piece of rubble. There was a long silence under the street lamp. The shadow of the moon and the remaining light of the Jasmine are interlaced, which determine the thoughts in each other''s hearts. The people in front of us must be from a top force or have a very high position, or we will not be qualified to know these secret information at all. What''s his purpose in collecting yundie as an apprentice? If he wants to take away the huntian treasure, why hasn''t he started yet? These puzzles and puzzles were intertwined. It seemed that Qin Huan was covered with a mist outside his black robe. Seeing what he said, Qin Huan knew that the doubts he had set up had already been formed. Now the inner shock of the two people on the opposite side was the best time to go further. "Councillor Yueying and councillor Molly, Ning Mou has an old relationship with the winner, so they protect him. If the Council is willing to stop, Ning MOU will be very grateful." It is also more and more enigmatic to understate and explain to them. "I''m sorry, huntianbaojian is very important to the Council. We will not give up." Molly, with a dignified look, did not hesitate to refuse. "Since you are not willing to confess your identity, we have to rely on our own means." Yueying nodded, "see you next time. I hope you take care." They also have a heavy heart. Ning Qin shelters yundie. If parliament wants to achieve its goal, it will inevitably conflict with the forces behind him Waves will rise! Qin Huan sighed in his heart. As expected, things could not be solved so easily. Seeing the shadow of the moon and Molly, he was about to leave. The voice under the black robe sounded, "two councillors, please wait a moment." In the eyes of moon shadow and Molly, "what else can I do for Mr. Ning Qin?" Qin Huan said: "Ning Mou has a proposal, hoping to solve this matter by peaceful means, so as not to cause too much trouble." Molly''s eyes twinkled, "Sir, please tell me?" Qin Huan said: "Ning will help Wu Yinzong to take part in the battle of the seven animal kings. If Wu Yinzong wins, the Council will not disturb my disciples any more. How about that?" This is the proposal that he really prepared after careful consideration. What he gambled was that the dark council would agree. The shadow of the moon seems to be near and far away, and the voice seems to come from the horizon Qin Huan nodded, "if it fails, Hun Tianbao will give it to Jianning with both hands, and there will be no complaints." Molly took a deep look at Qin Huan. "It''s up to both of us to decide. Please wait for a while, and we will have a reply within three days." Qin Huan smiled and said, "take a walk."Under the street lamp, the shadow of the moon and Molly turn around and leave. The figure flows into the stream of people, and soon disappears. Qin Yu''s forehead under the black robe was suddenly covered with fine beads of sweat. The seemingly peaceful exchange just now was in fact fraught with crisis. He even doubted that if he didn''t bring them into his own rhythm by throwing out one after another, beyond the expectation of the dark Council, he would have met with a violent attack just now. since the existence of the dark parliament, it has been hiding outside the eyes of the world and doing things like killing people and killing people. Fortunately, there was no accident in the end, and there were some additional gains. It seems that in the view of the dark Council, there is "a big background" behind him, which is not hard to detect from the performance of the moon shadow and Molly. In this way, even if there will be dirtiness in the future, when the dark Council takes action against him, it will have more concerns, which is to add some security to its own safety. Exhale - exhale, Qin Huan turns around and leaves. Yu Guang sweeps across the distance. There are a few crazy Wang Yueying and Molly''s distant eyes. With a wry smile, he shook his head in his heart. These people were attracted by the brilliant appearance of the two councillors. I was afraid that they had just stood in a volcano that was about to erupt, and had already turned around in the gate of ghosts. If the conflict broke out just now, it would involve all of them in an instant, and it would be almost unnecessary to think about what would happen at that time. The hidden friars of the fog hidden sect came together and led the first humanitarian: "Sir, do you need someone to follow them?" Qin Huan shook his head and said, "no need. Don''t worry, or you will cause great trouble to the fog hidden sect." This is by no means alarmist. With the power of the dark Council, it is really easy to subvert one side''s clan. The friar of Wuyin sect was in a cold sweat. He knew the identity of Qin Huan''s "master" and believed his words. Let Mr. Ning Qin so solemnly warn, its background and strength can be imagined. Fortunately, he did not act without permission, otherwise he would be late to repent! "Let''s go." After warning the friar Wu Yinzong, Qin Huan turned around and left. He was only worried that these people would make a mistake in the dark Council and destroy his hard work today. Otherwise, what does Wu Yinzong do with these people''s lives? The efficiency of the dark Council was very high. The next day after meeting, Qin Huan received a reply: the Council agreed with Mr. Wang''s proposal and would welcome him in the battle field of the seven animal kings. Hu - listen to yundie read out the information of jade slips. Qin Yu takes a long breath and smiles. As expected, the dark Council agrees! Cloud butterfly looks moved, and there are some worries, uneasy, whispered: "teacher, are you sure?" Qin Huan just told her that he had found and contacted the forces who were secretly trying to seize the huntian treasure. He probably mentioned some things about gambling, but didn''t tell her too much. But it''s not difficult to guess the strong strength of the other side with yundie''s intelligence. After all, the fact that the tiger is in the abyss is the best evidence. And the strength is as strong as the teacher''s facing the other side, which is also in a passive state. Knowing that the teacher is a patriarchal master (with the strength of the other party, the information must have been obtained), they still dare to agree to gambling, so they are not afraid. Qin Huan smiled and said, "don''t worry. I am sure that I will offer to bet." With the strength of the dark Council, since it promised to win the battle of the king of beasts, there would be no other action. That is to say, when the danger alarm was temporarily lifted, Qin Huan looked at the female disciple whose eyes were still slightly wrinkled. "Don''t think too much. You have been thinking too much these two days, and go back to have a good rest." Qin Huan''s confidence relieved yundie a little. "Yes, sir." Respectfully saluted, she turned away, her face firm. She was very grateful to her teacher. If she could win the bet, she would be the best result. Even if she failed, she would not have any resentment towards her teacher. But those people, don''t want to get huntian''s treasure. It''s a big deal that when she dies, she destroys the treasure that seizes heaven and earth and makes it Thousands of lives of the winner died for this reason. How can she be afraid to die? Seeing the cloud butterfly''s back away, Qin Huan appreciated the firm will of the single thin body. How could human beings not stick to the bottom line when they walk between heaven and earth? He is so satisfied with this female disciple who was accepted at will. Of course, Qin Huan would not watch. Yundie was on the road of "burning jade and stone", because his previous statement was not just to comfort yundie. The dark Council is indeed powerful, but it is not difficult for him to crush the master with the little blue lamp in his hand and the super property of huntian treasure. Maybe the dark Council was full of confidence in the gambling agreement, but in Qin Huan''s opinion, the result was doomed when they promised. What he needs to consider now is more about how to deal with the dark Council if it doesn''t accept the account once it has made a bet? After all, the so-called "power" behind him simply does not exist. After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan breathed out his voice and put down all his thoughts. This matter has no solution for the time being. We may as well take a look at it. Maybe there will be another turning point. At present, the most important thing is to cure the dark star ice. It will be the key to the victory of the fog hidden sect. Chapter 724 Zhou Li and Ji Yun left the city of China and North Korea and followed the advice of the latter. Instead of choosing the transmission array, they took a large passenger boat to cross the Shangyuan mountains and then enter the eastern Great Plain. The whole trip will take about ten days. Fortunately, they started early, and they won''t miss the wonderful opening of the battle of the king of beasts. Zhou Li promised to take a boat to catch the road, which in itself represents a signal that Ji Yun is more and more energetic. He introduces the scenery, geography, and anecdotes of the strong people on the way, showing his profound knowledge. She doesn''t dislike Ji Yun''s closeness, carelessness and Zhou Li''s departure. Otherwise, she can''t agree to go out with each other. But whether to confirm the relationship with Ji Yun or not, Zhou Li hasn''t thought about it. She is not dissatisfied with Ji Yun, but instinctively believes that this kind of thing must be extra cautious. "Zhou Li, the boat stopped to replenish materials not long ago. There is a kind of strange fruit produced in that place. After eating it, it can nourish and keep your face. Look at the scenery for a while. I''ll ask if I can buy it on the boat." Ji Yun opens with a smile. All the way for several days, some of the food recommended by Jiyun, each of which has its own characteristics, Zhou Li smiles and nods, but the bottom line remains the same: "go ahead, how much did it cost, and we will share it equally later." This is the rule that they set before going out. All the expenses are borne by themselves. Ji Yun smiled and nodded, "Zhou Li, when can you give me a chance to please you?" After that, he didn''t bother him to get up and leave. This is an important reason why Ji Yun can get the good feeling of Zhou Li. She does things with great discretion, which shows her intention but does not make her feel the slightest oppression. Hearing this kind of advertisement, although it was not the first time, a trace of ruddy appeared on Zhou Li''s face. She turned her head and went through the thick window to enjoy the view of rapidly receding in the white cloud sun. The mountains are like dragons, and there are long rivers running through them. Occasionally, powerful monsters can be seen, standing on the top of the mountain, roaring at the flying boat, warning the giant who has entered the territory. Flying in a flying boat and looking down at the earth, Zhou Li would never dare to think about it a year ago. But now, sitting in the boat, she suddenly felt that everything was like a beautiful and illusory dream. As the mind drifted away, a figure appeared in Zhouli''s mind without any omen. It was a young man in a black robe, with a warm smile on his mouth. The whole person was ordinary, but a pair of black eyes were particularly striking. Zhou Li instinctively thought, when did you see this scene? It seems that one time when she herded home, she saw his face when he was sitting in a chair and talking with Grandpa. Mingming was only a few months ago, but now it seems so far away. She has changed her fate and become a real monk And he Maybe it is still ordinary now, and will continue to be ordinary in the future. Decades later, he was as he is today, but he was old and decadent, or he struggled on his sickbed, died in the cry of his descendants, and then turned into a piece of Pei loess. Zhou Li purses her lips and presses down her tumbling mind, because they are not the same world now. She looked up at the coming Jiyun, the handsome face of the other side, shining with self-confidence, high spirited atmosphere, vigorous. Ji Yun doesn''t know that Zhou Li is close to him for one reason, that is, his aggressive spirit. The man she likes must have great ambition. When she works hard to win the future, she will never be mediocre! "Zhou Li, we are lucky. There are only two fruits on the boat, just enough for us to enjoy. It''s not expensive. It''s only fifty pieces of Lingshi. Take advantage of the fresh food, wait for the boat to fly and settle with me. " "Good." ¡­¡­ Fog hidden high-level one after another out of the laboratory, despite efforts to suppress, eyebrow corner or the tip of the eye is still showing joy. It''s worthy of being a great master. It''s really remarkable. It not only reverses the backfire in a short time, but also makes the dark star Ice Star go further! In this battle of the king of beasts, the fog hidden sect will make a great success. If it can get the final victory, it will not only gain fame. The conflicts among the seven clans will be solved in the battle of the king of beasts, which means a great deal of wealth and harvest. Because of this, Mr. Ning Qin mentioned earlier that to leave the treasure for self-defense, the patriarch agreed without frowning, which impressed a group of elders who thought that the patriarch was cowardly. As long as you can make good friends with Mr. Ning Qin, what''s a treasure? They sent seven blue orchids to him at one time. It''s said that Mr. Ning Qin asked for one to one exchange at first. Now, of course, it''s up to Mr. Ning Qin''s will. "You guys, the battle of the beast king is about to begin. We need to start." The master of the fog hidden sect swept the hall with sharp eyes, "this time, I, the fog hidden sect, will emerge in the seven sects!" "Yes, Lord!" When an elder leaves, they will make a series of preparations according to the established plan. In the main hall, soon there was only one person left. He looked calm and his eyes became calm. After a long silence, he got up and walked out of the hall. After several steps, he stood in the sky.Looking down at the whole picture of the fog hidden mountain, it seems that we are going to print everything here into the mind. A little bit reluctant, painful, helpless, born from the bottom of his eyes, but soon with a deep breath, close eyes and open again, fog hidden between the eyes of the patriarch, there is only one firm. After this, the shackles of the fog hidden sect will no longer be renewed! Half a day later, a huge flying boat rose to the sky, roaring away in the eyes of countless monks of the fog hidden sect. ¡­¡­ Yundie sits in the window, rarely without reading or studying. She holds her chin in one hand, and looks at the flash of the scenery outside the window. Every once in a while, she would turn her head and look at the teacher''s closed door with admiration in her eyes. It is on the way, the teacher has not been a little slack, is her life saw, the most hard-working people. It''s no wonder that the teacher can achieve today, and the calmness and calmness reflected in this effort also give yundie great confidence. The teacher will win, he will win! ¡­¡­ In the dark hall, six councillors gathered around the round table. They have got the news that Wu Yinzong is leaving. Dushan''s cold voice rang out, "the gambling agreement between the Parliament and Ning Qin is to prevent Wu Yinzong from becoming the final winner. If all the animals in the competition die, we have won." Huang Ying''s eyes brightened. "This proposal is very good." Senro smiled and laughed sullenly. "Maybe we can try." The sage said lightly: "the reason why Parliament can be hidden to this day is that we keep all the promises we have given, so that the people who know it can not talk about it and avoid the parliament being exposed. If Qin Huan of our team is dishonest today, no one will trust us any more. The three members want to see such a situation? " Dushan sneered. He seldom spoke, but he was the most radical member of the parliament. But the sage was right. After he was silent, the proposal was pressed directly. The sage continued: "members, the Council is ready. Even if Qin Huan is a real master, there is no chance of winning." "We will be honest, win the bet, and then get the huntian treasure I hope that before that, everyone will keep quiet, which is the respect that should be held for the strong opponents. " ¡­¡­ The site of the battle of the king of beasts is a magnificent city located in the heart of the eastern Great Plain. The seven sects have opened dozens of disputes because of this place, but no one can bring this city into the territory. It is said that the city has existed for a long time, much older than the seven sects, and there are huge secrets hidden under the land. Who can get it can become the real master of this vast plain, and the name of this city is dragon city! On the city gate, the two big characters have been attacked for many years. The edge lines have become blurred. But anyone who stands under the gate and looks up will have endless awe from the bottom of his heart. It''s just like the person who left the words in those days, in which he injected a trace of his own spiritual will, which has been immortal for thousands of years! "It''s said that before the ancient times, a large number of dragon families were suppressed in the Dragon City, driven by the first leaders of the heaven and earth, but later I don''t know what happened. The leaders disappeared, and the Dragon families in the dragon city disappeared overnight." Ji Yun opened his mouth with emotion. Zhou Li looks shocked and her eyes are very bright. The world is wider than she imagined. The more she contacts, the more awed she feels. Listening to Ji Yun''s narration, she looked at the word "dragon city" again, and felt that her eyes were blurry for a while, then a magnificent picture unfolded slowly in front of her eyes. She "saw" the golden dragon, which was tens of thousands of feet in size, with huge shackles on her head and corner, and was controlled by one person, flying over nine days. Then the man on the Dragon shook the earth hard, and the whole city rose from the ground and appeared on the plain. Next. He jumped down from the dragon and stood outside the city gate. He raised his hand and wrote two words. "Ah!" Zhou Li exclaimed, and the picture quickly disappeared. Ji Yun looked worried and stood in front of him. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Li stared at the word "dragon city" and kept recalling the picture he had seen before, because what the man had written was what she saw before her eyes. Isn''t it just a hallucination, but something that really happened long ago? The guard of the city gate came quickly. The first monk in dragon pattern armor bowed and saluted, "excuse me, miss, but what do you see?" Zhou Li nodded stupidly, "I saw the Golden Dragon enslaved..." As for the latter, she did not say it for some reason. Maybe so far, she can''t believe it subconsciously. The dragon pattern guard turned his hand and took out a stone. "Miss, put your hand on it. Please rest assured that we have no malice at all." Next to him, Ji Yun stares at his eyes and looks surprised. He seems to see some incredible things. Facing Zhou Li''s eyes, he nods slowly.Zhou Li hesitated a little and put his hand on the stone. At the next moment, the Dragon chanted, and a transparent dragon shadow flew out of it. Longwen guards instantly become respectful, kneeling on one knee, "after 1700 years, Longcheng finally welcomes a new guest!" In the crowd of onlookers, there was a sudden low cry. The Dragon City, which had been silent for nearly two thousand years, had an induction again, and all eyes converged on Zhou Li, full of vibration and wonder. Chapter 725 A day later, the fog hidden Zong flies the boat to arrive the Dragon City, cloud butterfly knocked the closed door, respectfully opens, "teacher, we are about to arrive." Soon, the subtle array moved away, the door opened from the inside, and Qin Huan stepped out with a smile on his lips. Wu Yinzong''s blue and blue flowers are really extraordinary. After using three more plants, he clearly realized that the power of annihilation of the remaining space in the body was dispelled. Seeing the smile on Qin Huan''s face, yundie became more and more calm. She went to the window and pointed down, "teacher, this is Longcheng!" Qin Huan''s eyes followed him, and his heart suddenly jumped lightly, because the silent city on the ground gave him a sense of familiarity. At this time, the loud and clear roar suddenly sounded in the side, interrupting Qin Huan''s thinking. When he frowned, a burst of laughter came. On the surface of wuyinzong''s flying boat, many monks were startled, and many fell to the ground. Now, one by one, they got up and blushed, and looked at the flying boat at the back. In this flying boat, a big flag is flying in the wind. The flag seems to be soaked in blood. It''s painted with a picture of centipede and Toad entangled in a fight. Centipede and Toad are all dark. A few sketches seem simple, but they show the verve of two poisons vividly. It seems that they will jump out of the flag at any time, open their blood pots and devour the living creatures. Seeing the flag clearly, the monk of the fog hidden sect was slightly stiff. Although he was still angry, he had more fear in his eyes, and the curse decreased. Yundie''s eyes showed a trace of disgust. "Teacher, it''s the witches and demagogues. As far as I know, among the seven sects, the fog hidden sect has many disagreements with them." Qin Huan nodded. He was not a monk of the fog hidden sect, and he had no intention to be close to him. The two sides were just cooperative. It''s none of his business. He doesn''t care about the current provocation. On the voyages of Wugu sect, seeing the performance of the friars of Wuyin sect, the laughter was louder. On the surface of the tower, a young man in a bright red robe stood by the fence and sneered, "no wonder that the generation of Wu Yinzong is not as good as that of the generation. With such goods, they are also worthy of being enemies of our witches and demagogues?" He turned around and looked at the old man with white hair beside him The company commander''s old face hesitated, "shaozong, the battle of the king of beasts is about to begin. With the loss of power in vain, people will only be cheaper." Shaozong is not an honorific name, but his own name. When he first entered Wugu sect, because of this name, he suffered many difficulties and ridicules. But soon he shut everyone up, step by step, and now he''s in a brilliant position. "Shaozong light way:" I have discretion The company commander''s eyes danced slightly, and his heart scolded him secretly, but he didn''t dare to show a little. He smiled and nodded, "in that case, please let shaozong give him a lesson." Shaozong clapped his hands. At the next moment, in the flying boat of wuguzong, a violent atmosphere erupted like a volcano, and rushed into the sky. In the void, the black fog comes out, rolls and gathers violently, and condenses a huge scorpion virtual shadow. The whole dark shell seems to be able to devour the near light, and the surrounding space suddenly becomes dark. The terrible and extreme breath erupts from the shadow of the scorpion. With natural absolute suppression, it envelops the fog hidden in the flying boat. The spirit beast is frightened and whimpers from the inside of the flying boat. Five kinds of breath emerge. They gather their own virtual shadows and lie in the air shivering. "Hahahaha!" The wild laughter came from the flying boat of Wugu sect. "Wu Yinzong''s spirit beast is only of this level. He has the face to join the battle of the king of beasts. How shameful he is!" "When the spirit beast of our school was angry, the spirit beast of the fog hidden school all bowed down. I''d better turn around and go home as soon as possible, so as not to be more shameful when I went to the Colosseum." "You Taoist friends of the fog hidden sect should understand that our sect''s kindness is all to prevent you from losing your face in public!" A sound of mockery sounded, deliberately prompted by the force, "boom" spread all over the world. In the Dragon City, a large number of friars have found out. At the moment, the fights outside the city are exciting. At the opening ceremony of each battle of the king of beasts, each clan will press each other to try to suppress each other''s confidence before entering the arena. Did not expect today, has not entered the city, the fog hidden clan, the witchcraft clan, has already started. The only pity is that the scene of being crushed on one side has nothing to see. "It''s said that there are seven schools in the eastern plain, and their strength is basically between Bozhong and Bozhong. Only when we see them with our own eyes today can we know that there is too much water in the hearsay." "Yes, the spirit beast of Wu Yinzong is completely crushed face to face. It can be seen that the overall strength is quite different from that of Wu Gu Zong." "I''ve heard that the fog hidden sect is declining day by day. It''s no longer the power of its peak. Now it seems that it''s only true." "Buzzing" was heard. On the surface of the boat, people of the fog hidden sect were all pale and angry. All eyes converged on the tower. Before entering the Dragon City, the fog hidden sect was severely humiliated. The high-level of the sect would never ignore it.Yundie''s face is taut. Although she is not a friar of the fog hidden sect, the teacher is also on the boat. Some unpleasant words fall into her ears, which makes her angry gradually. "Teacher..." Qin Huan smiled and waved. "Wait a minute." It''s no good. Why did he help the fog hidden sect? As for the dark star ice cube itself, it''s their spirit beast If you can drive, just do it. Soon, there was a knock on the door. Yundie quickly opened the door. The director, Mr. Lao, and Mr. Rongwei entered successively. "Sir, please help him to save his face." The chief secretary always took out a treasure. "This is the extra reward my master gave you." The spirit beast of his own family, however, has to be driven by others, which is a great taunt. However, he dare not be dissatisfied with this. Qin Huan nodded, "OK." This is crisp and neat, which makes yundie blush slightly. Will you really not damage your majesty if you do this? You are a real master, you know! If Qin Huan knew the idea of female disciples, he would absolutely scoff at it. What is majesty? Can you eat or drink? No matter who is stupid to do such a thing as good face, there is nothing more realistic than to get something in hand. "Thank you very much, sir!" After being blackmailed, I still want to thank Dede Yundie lowers her head. The teacher is so powerful. In fact, this is normal. Compared with the reward paid to Qin Huan, the face of Wu Yinzong is obviously more important. Otherwise, before entering the Dragon City, the spirit beasts of their own are all forced to lie down and beg for mercy. If they say no, they really have to turn around and go home. Qin Huan''s feet gently stepped on the inside of the boat. In the dark, a pair of huge eyes suddenly opened. The company commander looked at shaozong''s expressionless side face and sighed in his heart. Not only did they crush the fog hidden sect, uncover their faces, throw them on the ground and trample them wantonly, but also did not expose the real strength of the giant scorpion. Naturally, the patriarch would not blame them, but would be more satisfied with the little sect in his heart. It''s no wonder that this young man is always arrogant, but more and more trusted by the patriarch. He even has a chance to become the leader of the next generation of Wugu clan in the future. "Shaozong''s method is exquisite. After today, wuyinzong will no longer be able to raise his head in front of us!" Shaozong sneered at his heart. Since he had made a move, he was sure of everything. Now we have knocked the fog hidden sect down to the ground, just in time to stop, so as not to be seen some of the depth of the giant scorpion spirit beast. But at this time, shaozong''s heart was slightly quivering. He suddenly raised his eyes and contracted his pupils, and stared at wuyinzong''s flying boat. Roar - the low roar sounds, the temperature between the heaven and the earth drops wildly, and a piece of ice emerges, which is drawn by the invisible force, and forms a huge and incomparable spirit beast figure in the sky. Dark star ice! It opened its eyes, and the ghost of the giant scorpion spirit beast of the Wugu clan moaned, as if it had been attacked violently. A black gas broke up around it, and the shadow of the giant scorpion shrank rapidly, and its body lay on its knees. How could it have the momentum of opening its teeth and dancing its claws before that. "Good!" The oppressive fog hidden in the boat, called the sound of rising. But the attack of the dark star icebox didn''t stop there. On the surface of the voodoo''s flying boat, a layer of ice was coagulated in the "click" and "click" sound. The operation of the formation of the flying boat itself was immediately greatly affected, and the speed was sharply reduced, so it seemed to be frozen in the mid air, and then it was thrown away. The quiet voice of the fog hidden patriarch sounded, "thank you for making way." Strong cultivation perfusion, each word is like thunder roaring, arousing the wind and cloud, sweeping the six directions. For a moment, look at the eyes of the flying boat, subconsciously show awe. Wuguzong''s surface tower, shaozong''s face was as deep as water. He was about to make a move with a snort and thought of a flat voice in his ear. "Just let them take the lead." Shaozong bowed to himself and said that he was domineering and ruthless, but he didn''t have no brain, so he could naturally guess the reason. The patriarch doesn''t want to be here. He exposes too much strength. Hum Wu Yinzong, after entering the Colosseum, do the liquidation again! The situation suddenly reversed, and the sound of ridicule and doubt came to an abrupt end. As the boat continued to land near the Dragon City, a friar took the initiative to retreat. "I knew that it was not weak to be able to stand on the eastern plain!" "Yes, the spirit beast that came out last can freeze the flying boat of Wugu clan just by its breath. Its strength is terrible!" "Hum! I feel that Wu Yinzong was forced to take out the bottom card in advance. I''m afraid that after entering the Colosseum, he will be targeted by the other six in advance After all, this last spirit beast obviously controls the ice magic! " "That said, the face of Wu Yinzong is not damaged. What''s the final result? It needs to be proved in the first World War." In the flying boat, the friars of the fog hidden sect held their heads high, and no one dared to look down on them at this moment. Qin Huan was calm at the tower window. He didn''t care about the situation that was reversed at will. He looked at the huge city and felt familiar again. He was getting stronger as he approached.But obviously, this is Qin Huan''s first time here. Why does he feel familiar with a strange city? Even closer, Qin Huan could see the towering city gate clearly. Qin Huan''s eyes fell down, and then two big words on the city gate, like meteors falling from the sky, came into his mind with an indescribable impact! The whole consciousness is completely filled with the word "dragon city"! Chapter 726 At this moment, Qin Huan felt that his vision was rising rapidly. After passing through layers of clouds, he saw a fierce fight. Towering giant, standing in the endless ocean, carrying a black iron bar, fighting with a golden dragon. The golden giant dragon has a body of tens of thousands of feet. On the surface of each piece of scale, it seems that there is a golden flame burning. It appears and disappears in the sea. The huge body raises hundreds of millions of tons of sea water, forming a wave of terror that connects the heaven and the earth, and "roars and rumbles" towards the giant. "Hahaha! Come on! " The giant laughs a few times, carrying the black iron bar to roar to lift, its volume unexpectedly sees the long in the wind, the twinkling of an eye is ten thousand Zhang. From the top to the bottom, it''s like a mountain falling from nine days, falling heavily on the waves, splitting it all. Wu - The Golden Dragon wails, and its huge body sinks to the bottom of the sea. The giant takes back the black iron bar and jumps into the sea. In the middle of the air, people roared like thunder, "after today, the dragon people of the world are enslaved under my seat!" In a flash, the Golden Dragon''s head and horn are all wrapped with huge shackles, and the other end is held in the hand of the giant, driving it to walk on nine days. The strong wind is like a knife. It cuts down on people and dragons. In the sound of gold and iron, Mars splashes all around, but it can''t hurt half of them. "Don''t fight again, or I won''t forgive you. It''s necessary for you to be a dragon and disappear from the world!" The golden dragon under the giant roars, sinks and flies out of the range of the vigorous wind. In the eyes of the giant dragon, it shows sadness. "Hahaha!" The giant laughed, "today, I''m going to build a big city as the residence of the dragon people. I''m not going to take a step in the future unless I command!" A pull of shackles, the Golden Dragon swooped down, and soon a vast plain land appeared in sight. The giant raised his hand and shook it, then pulled it back. The earth trembled and a city rose from the ground. "This city, built for your dragon family, is called Dragon City directly." The giant leaps from the back of the dragon and stands in front of the gate. He points at the front of the gate, and then the word "dragon city" appears on the gate. At this time, the giant suddenly turned around, his eyes seemed to penetrate the time and space barrier, which gave Qin Yuzheng the feeling of looking at him. After a few pauses, the giant grinned and said happily, "I don''t know how many years have passed, and finally wait for you, hope..." Later, it seemed to be erased by some force. Qin Huan saw the dragon city rising rapidly in his sight, turning into a golden light and rushing towards him. Hum - the foot slightly shakes, Qin Huan holds the windowsill, yundie is enjoying the magnificent of Longcheng, and she is scared to hold him. "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Huan shook his head. "It''s just a waste of time. It''s OK." The quiet voice sounded, which reassured yundie a little, but she could not see the face full of shock under the black robe in front of her. The giant who fought with the Golden Dragon and subdued it is a famous ancient race. The Dragon City in front of us is actually built by an ancient people. It''s really a place to suppress and imprison the dragon people. Would he feel familiar! Just, what is the meaning of the last sentence "finally waiting for you"? In soul space, a golden key is suspended. It is not complete, but the most sophisticated part of the whole key. This is what happened in the sight just now when he collided with the dragon city. That''s why Qin Yu was sure that what he saw was not an illusion. Because, on this incomplete golden key, there is pure ancient flavor It''s more powerful, and it makes people tremble. Qin Huan didn''t know how strong he was, but it was not difficult to break the world with a fist. But now the dragon city is still there. The ancient people who built it have disappeared. Is it to leave? Or something happened that he didn''t know? The boat began to fall. Even if it was one of the seven, we must respect the dragon city. Qin Huan said lightly, "cloud butterfly, after entering the Dragon City, help me to collect some information about the origin of the city." "Yes, sir." ¡­¡­ Long ago, Longcheng had its own guardians. They called themselves the shadow clan. Since the day of their birth, the clan never stepped out of the scope of Longcheng. Zhou Li is now in the shadow clan''s residence, receiving the highest level of hospitality. After a luxurious feast, the leader of the shadow clan invited her to enter the temple. With the door of the shadow people slowly opened, Zhou Li stood in front of the long stone steps and looked up at the magnificent temple with a trace of hesitation on on his face. "Lord, I still don''t understand why I was chosen by Longcheng. Maybe you should test again to avoid mistakes." The long body of the shadow family is tall and majestic. With a smile, she said: "Miss Zhou Li doesn''t have to worry. If Longcheng chooses you, there must be a reason for it. This is not wrong." There was a flicker in his eyes.In fact, the leader of the shadow clan couldn''t figure out why the Dragon City, which has been silent for nearly two thousand years, would choose an ordinary woman. There was no trace of her, which met the conditions recorded in the family. The leader of the shadow family doubted it, perhaps because someone around her gave her the ability to have an induction with Longcheng. But through the previous inquiry, Zhou Li''s family background is very common, which cut off the possibility of blood, and the men around her do not meet the conditions. Of course, the leader of the shadow clan will not question the ability of Longcheng. Since it chose this woman, it must have its own reason. "Miss Zhou Li, please follow me." A little silence, Zhou Li steps behind him, and his fists are slightly clenched in his sleeve. To be honest, she was really excited at the moment. Before entering the shadow family residence, Ji Yun explained some things to her about the real guests in Longcheng, which is an extremely glorious identity. With this alone, her position will be greatly improved and she will have the opportunity to enjoy a higher level of scenery! After walking through the long stone steps, standing at the entrance of the temple, the leader of the shadow family bowed respectfully, stood up and said in a solemn way, "Miss Zhou Li, now please enter the temple. No matter what happens, you don''t need to be alarmed, and then bring out what you have." Zhou Li takes a deep breath, nods and steps into it. The whole person disappears in one step. Half an hour later, Zhou Li was wrapped by an invisible bubble. She was in a coma and a thin dragon shadow appeared between her eyebrows. The leader of the shadow family showed envy, carefully and respectfully put her aside, and then went to see what Zhou Li had brought out. There are three: a drop of dragon blood, a dragon soul and a dragon tooth. There was a flash of surprise on the long face of the shadow family, and he knelt down to the temple. "Thank you for giving our family''s supreme saint. May your light last forever!" Quietly, the temple gate is closed. ¡­¡­ In the shortest time, yundie completed the task assigned to her by the teacher through the fog hidden sect, and read out the information for the teacher bit by bit. It''s the teacher''s habit to never consult the contents of the jade slips. Of course, she is clear. Qin Huan leaned on the soft sofa and almost fell into it. His eyes were slightly closed and his face was plain. It took about half an hour for yundie to put down the last piece of jade slips. "Teacher, it''s here. I''ve told Wu Yinzong to continue searching. If there''s any harvest, I''ll tell you right away." Qin Huan nodded, "well, I see." He raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart to ease the sour discomfort caused by excessive energy consumption. Yundie announced a lot of information about the Dragon City, but there was no part he wanted to find. All the records only showed that the life of the dragon city was extremely long, but there was no mention of the builders. There are only two possibilities. One is that time is too long, and things that happened before ancient times have disappeared in the long history. Or It was someone who purposely erased the information of those years, making it impossible for monks to explore now. Qin Huan is not sure what kind of possibility it is. He needs more information to be able to make a judgment. The knock on the door rings. Yundie takes a look at the teacher. Qin Yu puts his hand down and nods slightly. Yundie quickly walked to the door, opened it and saluted, "I''ve met the Lord, the director, Mr. Rongwei." Temperature and "excuse me, sir, if you are free, I have something urgent." Cloud butterfly back to one side, "teacher is resting, please come in." "See you, sir!" Wu Yinzong salutes three people. Qin Huan calmed down and said, "I don''t know what happened when the LORD came here?" The master of the fog hidden sect said: "as soon as we confirmed the news, yesterday, the Dragon City, which has been silent for nearly two thousand years, unexpectedly gave birth to another feeling and selected a new guest." His face was a little red, and his tone was a little excited. As it happens, in the message yundie just read out, there is a description of this matter. Qin Huan''s mind moved, and he knew why the master of Wuyin was excited. "The shadow clan is going to hold an auction?" "Yes!" "We have received the invitation from the shadow clan to hold an auction one day before the battle of the king of beasts," said the master Every time there are new guests in Longcheng, they are entitled to be entertained by Yingzu, and take out the real treasures from Yingzu temple. According to the rules of the shadow clan, these treasures can''t be possessed by them. They must be sold out by auction. So there was this auction. Yundie receives the jade ultimatum for the teacher, and the divine mind probes into it, and soon finishes reading. There is little information in it, except for the plain invitation, which is the description of three treasures. Yes, only the things taken out by the temple are eligible to be recorded in the jade edict. Dragon blood, which contains great vitality, can enhance the monk''s life and improve his physique. In theory, it has the ability to repair all physical injuries.The soul of the dragon is the soul fragment left after the death of the dragon. Because it gathers the essence of the whole soul of the dragon, the integration of the monks can make the soul change qualitatively and make great progress in cultivation. Longya, the hardest tooth of the dragon, is the most precious treasure of the weapon. Please use your hand to forge it into a dragon tooth sword. It has unparalleled power. Under the black robe, Qin Huan''s eyes were bright. In addition to the Dragon teeth, the dragon blood and soul were just like preparing for him. Originally in my heart, I didn''t care about the auction of the shadow family, but now it''s gone. The rest, no matter what, but the dragon blood and soul, he must get them! Chapter 727 Shadow family. The auction message has been sent out. Before the opening of the Colosseum, the card will be held as scheduled in two days. The whole clan is busy. "Patriarch, when the seven clans gather in Longcheng, why do we rush to hold an auction? I''m afraid that it will help them improve their strength." The elder of shadow clan, who is covered with black skin eye mask and one eye is shining, sighs with a little worry. Even if it is the ancestral rules, we can also act in rights and interests. We can completely wait until the end of the battle of the king of beasts and leave the seven clans clean. We need to know that the shadow clan and the seven great clans are at the opposite end Even now these years, the relationship seems to be harmonious. The long face of the shadow family is plain, "my family is a patriarch, and cannot leave the dragon city without permission. The blood of the family has withered so far." The one eyed elders are slightly dazed, some of them understand the decision of the clan leader - the shadow clan needs the proceeds of this auction to strengthen the power of the clan. The day before the opening of the Colosseum, they were chosen to attract seven races and improve the final harvest. "I know what you are worried about, but as long as our family keeps a certain strength, the seven clans will not act rashly. On the contrary, in order to safeguard their vested interests, they will become the screen of the shadow clan." "As for the seven cases, their strength has increased due to the gains of the auction. Strictly speaking, they have no great impact on our shadow clan. Over the long years, dozens of attempts to annex Longcheng have been made, but none of them has been successful. Is the reason why seven schools have held each other The long mouth of the shadow clan sneered. The seven clans besieged the dragon city for many years, trying to obtain its hidden secret, but they have not found a way to truly control the dragon city. In the end, it''s just a fool talking about dreams. It''s funny to think about it! But there is one thing that the leader of the shadow clan still doesn''t understand. Why are all the items taken out of this temple irrelevant to the spirit beast? This is the first time in the family records. ¡­¡­ Because of the battle of the seven kings of beasts and the gathering of the eight friars in Longcheng, a woman was recognized by Longcheng before the hopper arena was opened, and the shadow clan announced that an auction would be held. It has been nearly two thousand years since the last movie auction. Even though time has eroded, it can''t let people forget many magical things in the last auction. A large part of it is not found by the outside world, which is of great benefit to cultivation. As a result, the restless dragon city became more lively with the spread of the news. Countless eyes converged, expecting, excited and ecstatic, waiting for the auction to start, hoping to get something by throwing a lot of money. Time passes quietly in this warm atmosphere. Tomorrow''s Colosseum will be opened and seven clans will enter the arena. But today, the atmosphere has been ignited, because the auction is about to start. After Wu Yin led several high-level officials to leave, another figure left quietly. After entering the street, the black robe covering the figure had disappeared, showing a strong and resolute face, which was exactly what Qin Huan looked like. He has a bet with the dark Council that is not over, so they must not be aware of the desire of the real identity of "Ning Qin" for the auction, otherwise it will be destroyed. So today, "Ning Qin" announced a closed door test to protect Wu Yinzong in the battle of the king of beasts, and he can be proud of all sides. Qin Huan was like a carp that had gone into the river. Now he went straight to Yingzu''s residence along the tide of people. After a while, Qin Huan stopped outside the shadow family''s residence and glanced around. As expected, he found a few sneaky figures and kept looking for people to talk. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Qin Huan walked to one of them. After a while, when he came back, he had a white jade ultimatum in his hand. Give it to the shadow family guard. After the other party''s inspection, he dodged to one side and squinted from beginning to end. It seems that Qin Huan didn''t see it. He just bought it. The shadow clan is also a place where people need to eat, and some people need to eat, how can they get less cattle? It''s a very simple thing to get the invitation. ¡­¡­ Zhou Li has accepted the fact that she has become the holy daughter of the shadow family, because she has carefully confirmed that she does not have any loss, even because of the temple, she can be free from the restrictions of the shadow family''s ancestry, and is entitled to enter and leave the Dragon City freely. And the saint''s identity, because of the existence of the Dragon City, has a very high status To this day, she has received seven large gifts, many of which are precious. This is the embodiment of status. Looking back, Zhou Li still feels a little unreal. If Ji Yun was not around, she almost doubted it was a dream. Why, all of a sudden, became the saint daughter of the shadow family? She raised her hand and touched her eyebrows. There was a dragon shadow there. Ji Yun glanced at her and guessed her mind. He smiled and said, "Zhou Li, this is your destiny. Accept it with ease." At first, he was worried about how to let his family accept him. He chose an "ordinary" woman, and now the problem is solved. The father will not object to the woman who can marry back a saint daughter of the shadow family and has dragon spirit. Zhou Li nodded. She was able to sort out the identity change so quickly. Ji Yun helped a lot, but her face was still light and didn''t say much.Ji Yun wryly smiled, "Zhou Li, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just went out to practice, and I was forbidden to show my identity at home." A feast of the shadow family. Zhou Li has the same fruit. The fruit that Ji Yun bought in the boat is precious because of her intelligence. Therefore, the fact that Ji Yun has been hiding is discovered. Although she is not angry, she is a little relieved and happy, but the girl''s face and reserve make her have to show indifference. Ji Yun is very clear about this, so he is not flustered. He just keeps a low profile and believes that he can eliminate her "annoyance" soon. Someone knocked at the door, Ji Yun retreated to one side and Zhou Li said, "please come in." The maidservant of the shadow family stepped in with a respectful voice, "Your Highness, the patriarch asked me to invite you to the auction, which is about to start." Zhou Li nodded, "OK, I see." She got up, took a deep breath subconsciously, and her mood rolled. Once upon a time, the shepherdess in pianyuan mountain village had stood on the stage she could not imagine. Today, it will be the most top-level scene she has ever met in her life. But Zhou believes that this is not the peak, but the beginning of her bright future life. She has the honor to be the holy daughter of the shadow family. Only in this wonderful life can she live up to heaven''s favor! ¡­¡­ The white jade ultimatum represents the identity of ordinary guests. Qin Huan was obviously cheated by the Yellow bull when he bought it. His position is not the middle front, but the back corner. However, Qin Huan didn''t care about this. After finding his own position, he sat down and kept his eyes closed. Because he started later than before, and it took some time to buy invitations, soon after he was seated, the noise around him quickly subsided. The movie family auction is on! Qin Huan opened his eyes, and the essence of his eyes flashed away. For today''s auction, he was ready to win the blood and soul of the dragon. "You are welcome to come to the shadow auction. It has been nearly two thousand years since the last auction. We have some savings in our family. I hope you won''t be disappointed." The light on the platform was bright and soft. The auction was hosted by an elder of the shadow family. He introduced himself before, but Qin Huan didn''t care. "The first auction item, a pill produced by the shadow clan, can speed up cultivation. I''m sorry, we can''t tell you the material, but the effect will satisfy you. There are two hundred cultivation pills for the shadow family, one for each group of ten. The starting price of each group is 100000 Lingshi. Please bid if you are interested. " There are only three products produced in the temple. The shadow family organized a huge auction, so naturally they will not only sell them. At the end of the auction, dragon blood, dragon soul and dragon teeth will appear in the way of finality. Before that, it was the internal auction of the shadow family. But that''s why a large number of monks flock to participate in the auction. Their purpose is to find all kinds of unique treasures. As for temple products That''s the real big guy who is qualified to compete. Looking at the whole auction, how many people are qualified to bid? "Sister sun, the name of the pill produced by Yingzu is very common, but don''t underestimate it. I used several Yingzu pills, and the effect is amazing." The starting price of a group of 100000 Lingshi, the final turnover in the field of fierce competition, I''m afraid it will be several times more. That is to say, a elixir of the shadow family is at least tens of thousands of Lingshi. Li Shao can take a few for cultivation, so he has a rich family. Several monks around could not help but look over, showing a little vibration and flattery. Those who come to participate in the auction may not really want to buy things, spend a sum of Lingshi, and have a lot of vision. For example, in this corner, there are seven or eight out of ten people who are pure spectators. "Ah! You can use such an expensive pill, brother Li. I can''t even think of it! " The granddaughter xiuxiao''s mouth is slightly open and her face is shaking. Major General Li''s reaction was all-round and he pretended to be calm with a smile. "It''s just a small thing, it''s not worth mentioning!" Said a sigh, "if not for a while ago, I got angry with the old man, interrupted money and food for my family, I would definitely buy a group and give it to sister sun as a gift." Sun''s face moved, and the eyes of the people changed again. She had a look of awe and a gift worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, which was beyond their imagination. Li Shaoyue was very proud, but he just swept by himself. He and sister sun''s position is staggered, and he mentioned to this person that changing position, which was a small matter, but was directly refused. Thinking of this, Li Shao''s eyes became more and more poor. He said with a smile: "this Taoist friend, I wonder if I can participate in the auction later? I''m going to take an item for sister sun as a gift. " Just now, everyone was watching the small disturbance of changing positions. Of course, they knew that Li Shao intended to fall on this man''s face. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "If there is something suitable, I may auction."Oh, that''s just holding on. I don''t want to bow. Li Shao sneered, "OK, let''s wait and see Daoyou show his skill." Chapter 728 Qin Huan was helpless. He didn''t care about this man''s attitude until he knew it, so he changed his seat to him, so as not to listen to him now. In his current identity, vision and level of contact, Li shaolang, who is in no mood to fight like this cock, is in a bad mood and simply ignores it. However, Qin Huan''s silence, which fell into the eyes of the surrounding monks, became a manifestation of his lack of heart and soul. A few monks suddenly appeared a little taunt at the corners of their mouths. Young people have a hard mouth and a good face, but they don''t know that a step back is sometimes a better choice. With Li Shao''s heart, if he doesn''t auction, he won''t let go of the chance to fall into the trap? I''m afraid that I will lose face even more if I wait. Of course, it''s none of their business. They don''t care. They should watch a good play. "Li Shao, I''m living in Wenju temple. My ancestral home is Fengxian city. I''ve been doing some small business these years. I don''t know if you and Dongyuan Li family......" Next to the left side, a middle-aged monk opened his mouth with a smile. His water was bright and white, and he stuffed his seat. Li Shao, with a straight face, said: "Wen Dao has friendly eyes. I really came from Li family." "Ah, unexpectedly, it''s really a young master of the Li family. It''s really disrespectful!" Wen chubby''s face suddenly smiles and blooms, a series of flatteries are sent out, and a few words are tested by side tapping. "Oh, Wen Daoyou knows brother curtain. That is not an outsider. I grew up with him when I was a child. The relationship is very good." Li Shao''s tone was flat, and he had a sudden expression. In fact, he boasted about it, but he was so good at using his accent that no one could see it. Li Shao did come from Dongyuan Li family, but he was only a minor support. Li Donglian was the second son of his own family. He only met several times when he was sacrificing his ancestors. In other words, he, Li Shao, stood in front of Li Donglian, and people didn''t know who he was. Fat Wen is excited to find his thigh. He changes the pattern and approaches it. Other people around him come around like flies. For a while, Li Shao became the center of this corner. Although people lowered their voices, they were still full of flattery. Sun''s daughter Xiu''s eyes were shining. She looked at her face and her heart. She had been dizzy for a long time. She didn''t know where to go. Qin Huan drew at the corner of his mouth. He closed his eyes. He didn''t see it as pure. He was originally aiming at the pressing object, and he was not interested in other things of the shadow family. But soon, there was something strange in his heart, because he knew the essence of Dongyuan Li''s family from the crowd. The head of the Li family is a powerful monk. He made friends with a zookeeper in the early years. Later, the zookeeper soared to the sky. Now he has a very high position in the fog hidden sect. He thought about the past and took care of the Li family to supply some materials for the fog hidden sect, which made him have today''s status. And the animal feeding master, who was full of awe when mentioned, was named Rong The animal feeding master of Wu Yinzong, who has a good position and surname Rong, is the only one who is right. It''s a coincidence. But now, Rongwei has the heart to leave. Maybe soon, the Li family will not be taken care of by the fog hidden sect. At that time, this Li Shao afraid is again difficult, as today''s so elated. The high tide of the auction came up again and again, and the movie family did come up with a lot of good things, attracting all parties to fight for them. But it has nothing to do with this small corner. In the eyes of more and more admiration, Li Shao took a picture of a shadow family ornament with a value of 30000 Lingshi. Despite the pained blood, the surface was calm. "Sister sun, this gadget is for you. I''ll buy you a better one after a few days of the family''s anger subsided." At this moment, Li Shaozhi is satisfied with the eyes of the gorgeous and blushing nun Xiu. The only thing that bothered him was that Qin Huan closed his eyes from beginning to end and didn''t want to see his face. It was really disgusting! "Hum! This Taoist friend, the auction is over half finished. If you don''t sell again, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance! " Later, the more expensive the auction, and when the last item comes to the stage, it''s the time for the adults and the objects to compete fiercely. Seeing Qin Huan keep his eyes closed, Li Shao sneered, "can''t you pretend to hear me?" Qin Huan opened his eyes. "Thank you for reminding me, but now, can you be quiet for a while?" Li Shao''s face is heavy and calm. I can''t let this kid get angry and damage his image. He took his seat under the pressure of fire. He was not interested in talking and waited patiently for the auction to end. At that time, he must be merciless and humiliate this boy! People nearby looked at Qin Huan''s eyes and showed their sympathy. The young man didn''t know the height of the earth. He must have no face. No one cares. What happened in this remote corner, the auction will continue and soon reach its climax. One precious item after another appeared on the stage, causing competition from all parties. The atmosphere entered into the white hot ahead of time. The turnover was eye-catching, which made the ordinary area silent. This is the stage for adults and objects, throwing billions of dollars for a treasure! It was Qin Huan, who could not help but open his eyes and look at the auction platform, his eyes became bright. But in the end, he held back his desire to make a move. Although he was fully prepared, the final competition must be fierce.Be careful! Another important treasure of the shadow family auction is over. It''s a blue ancient sword. There''s a flash of light on the surface. The inside of the crystal box is filled with it, and sometimes cracks are broken. That''s the damage caused by the invisible sword. Fortunately, the crystal box itself is a treasure that has been specially refined and has the ability of self-healing, otherwise it has been destroyed. In the end, the ancient green sword was taken away by all parties under the pressure of Wuji sword clan. At the same time, it was auctioned out at today''s auction. So far, the highest turnover attracted the admiration of countless monks in the whole auction house. On the round platform, the elder of the shadow family who presided over the auction had a rosy face, because his mood fluctuated violently and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. He picked up the white wet towel and wiped his face. He took a sip of Lingcha, which made him feel refreshed. "Ladies and gentlemen, the items prepared by the shadow family are now at the end of the auction. Thank you for your support. Next, it will be the last item of this auction, which is mentioned in the invitation letter, the three treasures taken out by our saint daughter from the temple. " The elders clapped and clapped their hands. Twelve of them, each of whom was a group of four, came to the stage with a square crystal. The four corners of the crystal were pierced with iron chains, and the end was locked on the wrist of the friars carrying it. But at this time, no one to laugh at, the solemn waiting for the shadow family, the auction of all hearts and minds, are attracted by the three crystal things. A drop of red blood, about the size of knuckles, just look down, you can clearly feel, which contains the magnificent vitality. The fragment of dragon soul presents a light golden color, with the surface light flowing. From time to time, the Dragon shadow appears and roars out the Dragon chant. The whole body of Longya is white, about one foot long. This is not its real length, but its own ability to change its size. The elder of the shadow family waited for a while, coughing softly in his mouth, which attracted people''s attention. "You guys, it took nearly 2000 years for Longcheng to select a guest. I don''t know how many years later the next auction will be." "The products of our holy temple, after years of verification, are all unique treasures, with incredible ability." "If you want to compete, don''t miss a good opportunity, or you will have to wait thousands of years before you have such an opportunity." He paused and looked around the audience. "In the box where the first bid was made, a middle-aged monk smiled bitterly. He hesitated and didn''t make it. It''s not that we can''t get more Lingshi, but here are seven major sites. We must be cautious when we act. They are so angry that even if they get Lingshi, they will not get away. "2.2 billion." "2.3 billion." With the help of hanyue tower and Fuyao mountain, the competition among the seven clans officially started. Hu - Li Shao takes a long breath, his face is slightly lost, and it''s not true that the cowhide blows like again. This is the first time that he has been exposed to today''s shocking scenes. Billions of Lingshi seem to be weightless in their mouths. This is the real person who soars above the nine heavens. Any thought can make the earth move and the sky shake. I don''t know if I have a chance to touch this level in my life Li Shao shook his head, pressed his unrealistic mind, and his eyes fell on Qin Huan. Although he was just like an ant compared with these big people, there were still others who were worse than him. "Daoyou, the last things have come out. Seven major players are competing with all parties. Aren''t you ready to go? Wait a little longer, the auction is really over! " All the people in the surrounding area suddenly turned around, their eyes converged, but just after suffering from the fierce mental shock, they could not lift their spirits when they saw this low-level costume and forced to fight. It''s just that Li Shao''s status is not bad. They still want to cheer up. Looking at Qin Huan, who is silent, they think that you should bow your head and admit your advice, so that we can concentrate on the money game of the adults This is something that can boast for a lifetime. They don''t want to miss every second! Now that Li Shao is sure of it, this kid is really tough. He doesn''t want to reply at all. He goes on: "what? Don''t Taoist friends keep silent so far to fight with the seven major sects in a surprise? I''m looking forward to it! " Boy, see how I step you into the mire! In his heart, he has prepared countless words, each sharp as a knife. It''s a pity that Li Shao didn''t have time to use his master''s magic of mouth and gun, which was blocked by Qin Huan''s next move, Sheng Sheng. "Thank you, Taoist Li, for reminding me that it''s really time for us to have an activity after so long as a spectator." Qin Huan opened his mouth lightly. At the next moment, he raised his hand in everyone''s shocked eyes. "Three billion." The voice is not very quiet, but it is enough to be captured and confirmed by the array arranged by the shadow family. Then, in front of all the guests at the next moment, the number on the light screen of the quotation will be displayed, jumping directly to 30. Qin Huan offered. Chapter 729 Three billion won''t be the final price of real dragon blood, but the whole auction house is still in silence because of this offer. On the round platform, the elder of the shadow family who can speak well, after a little consternation, put his eyes in this direction. To be honest, the price of three billion yuan is not too high for the guests in the VIP box. But the guests in the ordinary area suddenly participate in the game of the highest level giant crocodile, which has such a shocking effect. Qin Huan could feel that countless eyes came together, and those around him, such as Li Shao and Wen Pang, almost stared. But his face was calm, as if all these were like a breeze and floating clouds, which naturally revealed his calmness and determination, which made the elder of the shadow family on the round platform feel a little angry and hesitant. After thinking about it, the elder of the shadow clan bowed his hand and said, "I dare to ask this guest, but the quotation just made was a mistake?" It is forbidden to disturb the auction and bid up the price wantonly in any auction house. Otherwise, once verified, it will be severely punished. Qin Huan''s performance made him decide to give the other party a chance. If it was a mistake, he only needs to be invited out of the auction. But Qin Huan was serious, so he shook his head and said lightly: "it''s not a mistake." Noise - a suppressed noise, which is emitted from a large population and superimposed together, is like a sound wave formed by attacking a flying bird and stirring the air. Without hesitation, the elder of the shadow family said directly, "you distinguished guests, due to some accidents, the auction of real dragon''s blood is suspended temporarily." He said and looked at Qin Huan. "This guest, the shadow family auction always advocates justice and fairness. We need to verify whether you have enough qualification for quotation and ask the guests to cooperate." A group of shadow friars quickly entered the common area and came to this remote corner along the divided channel. Li Shao, Wen Pang and others have already stood up to withdraw from the long distance. They are in a trance and look at the scene in front of them. This is something they never thought of Unless this kid is tired of living and dares to make fun of the shadow family, otherwise is the head of an eyeshadow group. "Please show me your invitation letter and the cost voucher," said an old Eyeshadow. Qin Huan took out the white jade ultimatum, and took out a beautiful bracelet from his arms. The surface of the bracelet was engraved with delicate and cumbersome patterns. At first sight, it was known that it was a female thing. The old man with one eye frowned, and he could smell the fragrance of the girl''s body, which had not been scattered on the bracelet. His brow is slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are sharp. If this kid really deliberately disrupts the auction, he will never forgive! Suppress the inner fluctuation, the old man with one eye took over without expression, and the jade ultimatum and bracelet handed by his subordinates slightly sensed the coldness on his face. It''s a very common product. There is no restriction on the surface. He took a look at Qin Huan, and the cold in his eyes was enough to penetrate his soul. Bow your head and your mind will come in. Then everyone found that the powerful and indifferent shadow family elder seemed to be hit by a thunderbolt, and the whole person was frozen in place. His breathing deepened gradually, his face turned red, and even he held the palm of his hand, which was shaking slightly at the moment. Even those who were no longer slow in response had guessed the result. Looking at Qin Huan''s eyes, the mocking and sneering disappeared in an instant. All that remained was incomprehension and awe. Is it the fault of the shadow family or the other side''s low-key overdoing that such a great man should be sitting here? But on this occasion, it''s impossible to keep a low profile. Li Shao''s face was pale and his heart almost stopped beating. He thought of what he had done just now, and there was only one thought in his mind. To die is the right thing to do! Just around him, I hate the fat man Wen and others who can''t kneel and lick, how far away they are now. I''m afraid that the whole Dongyuan Li family will be in great trouble. Exhale - long breath, the one eyed old man takes back his mind, looks up to Qin Huan again, his eyes become solemn, "this distinguished guest, I hope to take out some of them I don''t know if I can test the article. " Qin Huan nodded, "take it directly. Qin has trusted the reputation of Yingzu." One eyed old man''s face was very happy. He bowed his hand and said, "thank you very much for your consideration. Please wait a moment!" He turned and left. On the platform, the leader of the shadow clan who presided over the auction said: "dear guests, please wait a little longer. The auction will continue immediately." It was very fast, but after the tea time, the bracelet was returned to Qin Huan. The old man with one eye looked close. "It''s really unintentional to offend your guest. Please don''t mind!" Seeing Qin Huan nodding his head and putting it away without examination, the old man with one eye smiled more and more brightly. Turning around, he said, "you are indeed qualified to participate in the auction of real dragon blood." Although it had been predicted, it could be confirmed, but let the slightly noisy auction fall into silence again. ¡­¡­Wu Yinzong''s residence. Cloud butterfly stay in the room, look dull, the spirit of a trance. Two hours ago, he was called into the lab by the teacher, who asked her to hand over the storage bracelet and lift all the above prohibitions. Then, yundie was shocked. She was taken to the interior of the laboratory and saw hundreds of shadows. No, to be exact, it''s hundreds of perfect shadow trees that are fully mature, of top quality and with shadow patterns on the surface. And the number is not much, just the same as the previous two days, after querying the information about the shadow family, she helped the teacher find the same number of shadow wood seeds. What does this mean? Naturally, yundie is very clear. After staying for a long time, she is awakened by the teacher. She helps him to harvest all shadow trees and put them into the empty storage bracelet. Then, he was told by the teacher to go back to his room for a rest. Without permission today, he could not go out for a step. All of a sudden, the wall clock in the room began to tell the time, and she woke up with a start. She subconsciously turned her head to look at the direction of the shadow family. This is the time, the teacher should have done it! The cultivation of shadow wood is extremely difficult. If there is a little mistake in the process, the seedlings will die, and it happens to be an indispensable item for the shadow family to activate blood vessels. Knowing this, it''s not hard to guess what the purpose of the teacher is to cultivate a large number of shadow trees. I''m afraid that all forces, including the seven major groups, who are interested in the auction have never thought that some items in the auction have been locked in advance before the auction starts. Because shadow wood is the up and down of the shadow family, it is absolutely impossible to refuse the offer! I only hope that everything goes well with the teacher. Don''t do anything wrong! Troublemakers are not welcome. ¡­¡­ On the platform, the elder of the shadow family, who presided over the auction, smiled all at once, "this distinguished guest, please forgive our family''s mistake and previous neglect to you. If you wish, please move to the VIP area now and continue to participate in the bidding. " Qin Huan shook his head. "No need, let''s continue." Although he is a registered disciple of Mr. Ning Qin, few of whom have seen or known him, he is still exposed to a certain risk. If you don''t think about the accident afterwards, you can use this identity and the power of Wu Yinzong to escape. Qin Huan will definitely change into another strange face here. The elder of the shadow clan smiled, "well, since the distinguished guests are not willing to delay the time, the auction about the blood of the real dragon will start again now." "3.1 billion!" The quoted price is actually the box where Wu Yinzong is located. Qin Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, but no matter who offered today, he was doomed to lose. Just now, the reaction of the people in the shadow family has confirmed his speculation. Among the storage bracelets, 452 mature boutique shadow trees are the most scarce materials of the shadow family, and scarcity represents a premium Unless someone can take out something that can move the shadow family more than these shadow trees, otherwise I''m sorry, he''s determined to take the dragon blood and soul! "Four billion!" Qin Huan spoke lightly. He made up his mind not to delay much. He wanted to fight quickly. "Four billion and one hundred million!" said Wu guzong Qin Huan raised his hand directly, "five billion!" There was a dead silence. This time, everyone who participated in the auction was shocked by Qin Huan''s action. In addition to showing the necessity, the price hike of one billion yuan also has a strong wealth and foundation. The silence of the shadow clan shows that they agree that Qin Huan''s offer is within his tolerance. "Hum!" There was a cold hum in the box of wuguzong, and then he fell into silence. Obviously, Qin Huan''s offer has touched their bottom line. On the platform, the elder of the shadow clan reached out his hand and pointed out, "this noble guest has offered 5 billion Lingshi. Is there any higher price?" Pause for a few minutes, he hit the mallet heavily. "OK, I''ll announce the end of the real dragon blood auction. Congratulations to this distinguished guest!" When the applause of shirala rings, most people can feel the gloomy and cold atmosphere from the noble box area. Within the sphere of influence of the seven groups, being suppressed by an unknown outsider makes them face less. The crystal that sealed the dragon blood was carried away and the auction continued. Zhang Laodao, a member of the shadow family, said: "the second one is the last one, the soul fragment of the real dragon! This fragment seems to be only palm size, but it is condensed into the essence of the dragon soul. Once the monks absorb the refining, they are enough to help the soul produce qualitative changes and have a chance to get dragon secrets such as long Wei. "The starting price, markup and trading method are the same as those of Longxue. Please let me know if you are interested!" "Five billion." The quiet voice sounded, the atmosphere slightly eased auction, now silence! Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. It seemed that he was not the one who offered the price. His eyes were slightly lowered, which isolated all the shocked eyes. In the box of VIP area, majestic atmosphere rises and Qin Huan is locked in the distance. The dragon blood has been taken away. Do you really think that the seven masses are made of clay and stone?In the box of Wugu sect, the voice of the man who just snorted, "this Taoist friend, don''t you think it''s too much to act at this moment?" Qin Huan was surrounded by array runes. It was the blessing of the shadow family to ensure the safety of the auction. It helped him offset the external pressure. He heard the words and smiled bitterly. If he had a choice, Qin Huan didn''t want to be aggressive. But dragon soul, he must take it! "In an auction transaction, if the price is high, Qin doesn''t think that he has made a mistake." The elder of the shadow family who presided over the auction said in a deep voice, "please restrain yourself. If you forcibly destroy the auction process, you will be included in the shadow family blacklist." A little silence, wuguzong box came out sneer, "very good! If so, the higher price will be! " "Witches and demagogues bid 10 billion!" Dragon soul is a necessity to cultivate some extinct insects. Of course, it can''t be let out like dragon blood. However, the witches and demagogues will never pay for the 10 billion yuan. Wow - the crowd lowered their voices, and their faces were shaking. In this way, the Wugu clan knew that they were determined to win. The other six remained silent. Obviously, the price appeared, and they were unwilling to fight again. Qin Huan sighed in his heart, and if he offered again, he would surely offend Wugu sect to death. But he had no choice. Raise your hand, "11 billion!" All is dead! In the box of wuguzong, the bleak voice sounded, "you win." Simple four words, no more words, but more people feel, from the marrow and soul of the shiver. Everyone knows that after losing the auction, the witches and demagogues with a bad reputation are afraid to lift the table! Chapter 730 With dragon blood and soul, Qin Huan didn''t participate in the Dragon tooth competition any more. Although more than 400 shadow trees are chips that the shadow clan can''t refuse, they should always leave some room for themselves and others. After that, Yao Guangdian put out his hand in the air to crush Wuji sword clan with 7.3 billion Lingshi and put Longya in his pocket. The auction of the shadow clan ended. On the platform, the elder of shadow family, who presided over the auction, said with a smile, "dear guests, this auction is now over. Our family has prepared a banquet. Please come in and have a taste and rest." This kind of banquet is more superficial. The real purpose is to remind the guests who have gained something and hurry up if they want to leave. Even if someone has evil thoughts in mind, it is not easy to leave the field and pursue directly because of face or other scruples. But for the witches and demagogues who are determined to overturn the table, what is face? They have a bad reputation. "The good intentions of the shadow family have been achieved. We have other things to do. So we leave." When the box opened, the wuguzong and his party walked out. Their gloomy eyes swept Qin Huan, and they left in fear. Looking at Qin Huan again, there were some other inexplicable things in his eyes. It''s not easy to be remembered by the Wugu clan and want to leave the auction. I just don''t know if this mysterious troublemaker has enough strength to ensure his own safety. Otherwise, even if today''s scenery is full and the seven major groups and all parties are under pressure, I''m afraid it will end in a miserable situation The means of the witches and demagogues just think about it and make people feel cold in the bottom of their hearts! The auction began to end. Under the guidance of the monks of the shadow family, Qin Huan went to the banquet. In the corner, Qin Huan slightly closed his eyes. He didn''t seem to notice the dangerous situation at the moment. But now his silence, more like a self-contained, after just rolling over the competition, no one dare to underestimate. Li Shao, with a pale face, knelt down on the ground and kowtowed several times in succession. He lost his soul with the help of the nun named sun. He didn''t ask for mercy, because for such a character, killing him is like running over a bug, only one thought. Fat man Wen and others salute respectfully, turn around and run fast, for fear that if they slow down a bit, they will get into big trouble. When the surrounding area quieted down, the voice of the old man with one eye rang out, "if you are not interested in the banquet, you can take the dragon blood and soul photographed with me." There were more than 400 shadow trees. Even if Qin Huan wanted to take three things from the temple, the patriarch would acquiesce, but he only took two. This self-restraint made him pay more attention to Qin Huan. When he opened his eyes, Qin Huan got up and said, "OK." He won''t attend the Party of course. The one eyed old man stretched out his hand and led Qin Huan along the front road. "One thing, you need to tell the guests in advance, is that the things in the temple are taken out by our saint. According to the regulations, the saint will hand over the dragon blood and soul." In the past two thousand years, the first recognized person in Longcheng, the new saint of Yingzu, has become the top figure in the eastern plain. Even though Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to her information, he had already heard too much. He nodded and didn''t say much. Just then, behind the corner in front of us, a gorgeous team appeared, dressed in bright colors and exquisite clothes for both men and women. Sixteen people of the burly shadow family, carrying a huge device and driving, can only see a vague shadow under the veil. The old man with one eye pulled Qin Huan aside and bowed slightly and explained: "I''m sorry, sir. Please wait a moment. This is our saint." Qin Huan nodded, but his face did not change, but there was a huge wave in his heart. Although it was only a vague departure, he recognized the man sitting in the setting up. When the procession was far away, the old man with one eye stood up straight. Qin Huan said casually, "I don''t know where the noble saint''s highness came from." The one eyed old man said with a smile, "our saint was a member of Xuanyun tower in Shangyuan mountains before, but since then, nature has nothing to do with it." His highness used to be such a disgraceful thing as a maid. Of course, it should be kept clean, but it was enough for Qin Huan. It''s Zhou Li! With Qin Huan''s mind, he couldn''t help feeling strange at the moment. He didn''t expect that Zhou Li could have today''s nature. Not to look down on her, but all things in the world seem to have no track, in fact, there are always causes and consequences. With Zhou Li''s birth and cultivation, how can it arouse the resonance of Longcheng? Secretly shaking his head and pressing his mind, maybe Zhou Li has gained something he didn''t know. After all, the magic and power of the little blue light, why can''t others have adventures? After thinking about it, Qin Huan stopped and said to the old one eyed man who turned around: "Qin would like to ask a friend to come out and help me get back the dragon blood and soul." Although he is not worried about Zhou''s going to expose his identity, his relationship with Zhou is not good. It''s better to try to avoid it when they meet because they are afraid of being reckless. However, the old one eyed man misunderstood his mind, and his only eye turned slightly. He said with a smile, "if you need anything, the shadow family may help you." Of course, this help will not be free. The more shadow trees, the better.Qin Huan smiled, "the elder doesn''t say, Qin will mention it later. I still have shadow wood 30 in my hand. I want to use the noble transmission array." As for the identity of this person, just now he heard the name of the shadow people. The one eyed old man said: "of course, our family is always willing to help real guests as much as we can." In three or two sentences, the transaction has been completed. Qin Huan said: "but I still hope to ask a friend to come out on behalf of me. I should be more careful in everything. Please arrange for the elder." The old one eyed man nodded, "yes." Qin Huan Gongshou said, "thank you very much, elder. Please send someone to the banquet. Please come to the friar Li who is sitting next to me at the auction. He comes from Dongyuan Li family." Knowing the root and the bottom, I''m not afraid of this kid playing ghost. In addition, the shadow family will never allow any mistakes. The demand for shadow wood ensured that they would take the initiative to give Qin Huan more consideration in some matters. A one-off transaction, even though it is considerable in number, is no longer than a stream in the future. People with real vision naturally know how to do it. A moment later, Li Shao, who was paralyzed in the corner of the banquet like a walking corpse, almost peed in his pants when he saw the people who came to invite him. Fortunately, what the people of the shadow family said avoided his embarrassment of being incontinent in public. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of the adult, Li Shao was obviously unable to refuse the matter and left with the friars of the shadow family. A lot of people who have known about the interludes in the auction, looking at his back and showing mercy, thought that this kid would never come back. In a luxurious and exquisite hall, Li Shao saluted respectfully and took over the storage ring from the other side''s slender and white hands. Although he knew that in front of him was the saint daughter of the shadow family, he did not dare to look up, and naturally he did not find the indifference on Zhou Li''s face. Hum! It seems that Qin Huan had recognized her just now, so he didn''t come in person. Was it cowardice, embarrassment or fear? Thinking of this, Zhou Li was more angry. She wanted to warn him and help him escape? Yes, for Zhou Li, who knows Qin Huan''s "roots", all his scenery and stability are extremely ridiculous. Hufeihuwei can be proud for a while, but if it''s not right, it will be smashed to pieces! In the final analysis, people can only rely on their own strength, why he still does not understand this truth, how naive. At the auction of the shadow clan, the last thing came out, which led to seven major competitions and threw hundreds of millions of Lingshi. Even though Zhou Li didn''t appear in such a grand event, he paid close attention to it secretly. Qin Huan didn''t want to meet her, but he didn''t know Zhou Li had seen him, so he had a misunderstanding at the moment. When Li Shao left, Zhou Li pressed his lips hard. "Where is the one eyed elder? Invite him to see me. " No matter how unbearable Qin Huan was, she finally accepted the human feelings, and now she is. Since he didn''t want to see each other, Zhou Li would never take the initiative to meet him and help him through today''s difficulties, which would be regarded as a clear relationship. After that, if he wants to die again, he is free to go! "Yes, your highness." The maid next to him saluted and turned away in a hurry. Although the saint daughter has been in the family for only a few days, the shadow family dare not show any disrespect to her. Because, she is the chosen person of the Dragon City, and the shadow clan is actually just the slave of the dragon city. The one eyed elder received thirty shadow trees. When he was in the right mood, he heard the saint''s summons, and his face was a little surprised. He ordered his subordinates to continue to form a transmission array and follow the maid. "One eye, see your holiness!" Zhou Li smiled, "you don''t need to be polite. Today, I venture to invite the elder to come here. There is a matter to discuss with you." She can feel the respect from the shadow family, but it''s more because of the holy lady''s aura, not her own. As she has always believed, people can only rely on themselves. Before they have enough strength, they will be cautious and careful. One eye is in a good mood because of the saint''s politeness. He laughs and says, "if your Highness has any orders, just speak up. If one eye can do it, he will go all out." Zhou Li said: "today, our auction is unprecedented, but there are some hidden dangers. For example, the wuguzong is fierce and cruel. I''m afraid that he will take the opportunity to make trouble." After a pause, she continued: "although our family has no obligation to ensure the safety of the guests participating in the auction, if there is an accident after the auction, we are afraid that it will also affect our reputation. So, I asked the one eyed elder to come over and ask if the family should respond to this. " Turn around a lot and say the real reason. With one eye slightly shocked, he turned his mind a few times and said respectfully: "what your highness said is very true. If there is an accident for a distinguished guest, our family will have no face. I will arrange it now, and I will let you leave safely. Please rest assured, your highness. " Zhou Li''s heart was slightly loose, and he smiled and nodded, "elder one eyed knows the truth, so I won''t delay your time. Please deal with it."The one eyed elder turned around and left with a smile in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he could brush his affection in front of the saint in a deal with Qin Huan, which was not a bad deal. Seeing him go away, Zhou Li drops his eyes, the Dragon shadow between his eyebrows flows, and his face is indifferent. Qin Huan, I owe you the favor now. In the future, you take care of yourself! Chapter 731 There was no accident. Qin Huan got the ring for storing dragon blood from Li Youjia and waved him away. Li Youjia, who was uneasy inside, suddenly felt relieved to know that the previous events had been exposed, and she had a sense of escaping from the dead. "Thank you very much for your generosity. I''m leaving!" Kneeling and kowtowing, he stood up and bowed back a few steps. He turned around and was about to leave. Qin Huan''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear. "Soon, Rongwei will leave wuyinzong." Li Youjia took a long breath. When Qin Huan spoke just now, his heart almost jumped out. He said thank you in a daze and left. After walking out for a long time, Li Youjia came to see what Qin Huan said. Rongwei is leaving! Although he was only a minor, he also knew clearly what was the real reason for Dongyuan Li family to have today. Once Rongwei is away, can the Li family get the light of the fog hidden sect? The answer is conceivable. But if you can know this in advance, you can do a good job of arrangement and response. Although the Li family is still passive, it will not be in trouble. After all, in the past few years, the Li family can''t put all their dependence on Wu Yinzong, and has already managed some other channels. Li Youjia showed his gratitude and saluted in the direction he came. He knew that this was Lord Qin and gave him back. Maybe in the eyes of adults, it''s just a casual remark, but for Li Youjia, it''s an opportunity to change his destiny He has decided to leave Longcheng immediately and report to Dongyuan''s home! Half an hour later, Qin Huan carefully checked that there was nothing wrong. He bowed to the one eyed elder and stepped into the transmission array. Hum - the array light suddenly lights up, and the space within the range is slightly twisted. When the light disappears, Qin Huan''s figure disappears. The one eyed elder squinted the remaining eyeball and said lightly: "is your guest''s orientation locked?" After a few moments, a monk of the shadow family came quickly, "go back to the elder, you have captured the array mark." The one eyed elder nodded, and he was not required to intervene in the next affairs. More than 400 shadow trees, including the 30 in his hands, have just been cut down, which means that nothing needs to be said. The shadow clan didn''t violate the promise, just hope to get more shadow trees from the distinguished guests. Wu Yinzong was not far away from his residence. In a remote garden, the space suddenly twisted and Qin Huan appeared. Without any hesitation, he looked up and recognized the direction, and went straight to a striking tree. After a few moments, with a violent space fluctuation, Qin Huan''s feet rose and fell and disappeared in the buildings. A moment later, several figures appeared beside the transmission array in the shadow of the tree. After completing its mission, it had already destroyed itself. One of them frowns tightly, squats down to check carefully. The transmission array is a standard product, which can be purchased as long as there is Lingshi. The source cannot be locked. According to the residual array texture, the transmission range is determined to be more than 3000 Li, and he sighs gently. This man has left Longcheng! "Let''s go. Go back to the patriarch." Shua - Shua - several people roared away. ¡­¡­ Wugu clan''s residence is full of rage. It seems that a few of them want to choose someone to eat because of their fierce eyes. "Waste! A bunch of rubbish! " The friars who took the blood and soul of the Dragon disappeared quietly, making the Wugu sect prepare to lose all. Below, kneeling on the ground, the friar of Wugu sect bowed his head tightly, dare not explain, and let him vent his anger. In shaozong''s mind, it''s obviously not everyone''s fault. As long as you confess your guilt honestly and get scolded, it will soon pass. Dare to defend, contradict, is really tired of living! Everyone knows that the sudden disappearance of the friar must be related to the shadow clan. But this matter, no matter from which aspect, the witch Gu clan has no position to question the shadow clan. It''s a loss! It''s true that in the cognition of the friars of Wugu sect, Qin Huan got rid of him with dragon blood and soul, that is, they suffered losses. Because these should belong to them. Shaozong drank and scolded for a long time, gasped and took a sip of herbal tea. Finally, he couldn''t help throwing the cup on the ground and smashing it to pieces. "Bastard, please don''t let me meet you again, or you must not live, or die!" The dragon blood is good, but the dragon soul is what he dreams of. As long as the Wugu clan gets it, it can cultivate several kinds of extinct powerful insects. In the position of shaozong, they are entitled to participate in the distribution But now, it''s all gone. ¡­¡­ At the teacher''s command, yundie stayed in the room until the next morning. She couldn''t help but go straight to the lab. By the time she arrived, there were several guests in the laboratory. They were the senior leaders of the clan, such as the master of Wuyin and the chief of the Department. "I missed a big event when I didn''t attend yesterday''s auction..." Hearing the first sentence, yundie stayed for a while. Fortunately, she was so quick that she went to salute before everyone noticed."I have met teachers, patriarchs and elders." Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "get up." Cloud butterfly gets up and retreats to one side, tight heartstrings, now quietly relax. It seems that the teacher has not been found. God bless you! The director said: "miss yundie didn''t attend the auction yesterday. Maybe she didn''t know what happened. The shadow family took out three things at the end of the auction. The second thing was taken away by a mysterious monk. She was really rich and powerful. I don''t know who was in charge." The other elder said, "Yeah, those people of the sorcery clan are so shamed that they don''t even have a chance to find the place. The mysterious figure disappeared without going out of the shadow clan''s residence. " "Hahaha! It''s said that Wu Gu Zong shaozong was furious and scolded for more than half an hour! The master of Wugu has broken it by mistake. He is one of his favorite Yugu cups. " "It''s right that the witches and demagogues have become more and more rampant recently. This is just to suppress their anger!" Many people began to talk and gloated. Although dragon blood, soul and tooth were precious, they were not disappointed in the things that were not necessary for the fog hidden sect, even if they didn''t get them. Yundie barely keeps calm, but her mood is rather strange. She doesn''t need to guess. What the director of the Department said among the senior population is that the mysterious friar who is very rich is the teacher who now listens with interest and asks for two sentences from time to time. Looking at all the people of wuyinzong, yundie sighs that the teacher is not only the master of zoology, but also the top performer. After a while of talking and laughing, the master of fog hidden coughed and said: "Sir, today''s Dragon City Colosseum will be opened, and you will come in at noon on time. Since then, please do everything." He looked solemn and stood up to salute. The director general and others showed their dignified faces one after another. In their eyes, they looked expectant. If this time, Wu Yinzong can laugh to the end, all of them will get rich rewards. Qin Huan nodded, "don''t worry, master. Ning will go all out!" He had a blink of an eye. No matter out of the jade Bi in the reward of the chief leader or the gambling agreement with the dark Council, the battle of the king of beasts may win but not lose. Aware of Qin Huan''s seriousness and solemnity, the master of Wuyin felt relieved and took out a storage ring. "This is yesterday. He participated in the auction of the shadow family. All the items taken by Wuyin were taken by himself." He put down his ring and got up. "Don''t disturb your rest. Before you leave, we will send someone to inform you." Take elder Si and others to leave. As a disciple, yundie takes the place of the teacher and sends them out of the door. When several of the master of the fog hidden away, yundie turns to look at the entrance of the laboratory, takes a deep breath and steps into it. "Teacher!" She respectfully saluted, a lot of heart do not understand, but do not know how to speak, should not speak, look can not help some hesitation. Qin Huan took a look at her and said, "things are as you think." Nothing to say more, but only this sentence, it is enough. Cloud butterfly is slightly Zheng, immediately face dew is moved, "the teacher is at ease, the disciple certainly can keep a tight mouth, never divulge half sentence to the person." Qin Huan believed what she said. Otherwise, he would not let her participate in it directly. The only bad thing is that yundie knows that he has cultivated a lot of shadow trees in less than three days. But for a while, Qin Huan could not find a reasonable explanation, so he had to press it for a while. After thinking about it, he said: "yundie, there are some things I can''t tell you now, but I have my own reasons." "At the moment, our most important thing is to win the battle of the orc king and win the bet with the dark Council." Cloud butterfly salutes respectfully, "yes, sir." ¡­¡­ Longcheng, a courtyard, two figures sitting opposite each other. The square wooden table in the middle is equipped with a set of complete and precious tea sets. As the hot Lingquan rushes into it, the white fog rises and the tea fragrance overflows. "Please." The man on the left side is more than 30 years old and has a beautiful face. He smiles and opens his mouth at the moment. He is calm and gentle. The friar on the opposite side, wearing a black robe, covered his whole body, and his voice gnashed his teeth. "Who is your excellency?" He thought about this problem for a long time, but he didn''t get it. The secret should have been completely annihilated with the knife of that year. But the other side obviously knows. If he is not sure, since the other side dare to appear in front of him, he is ready to do everything. He would like to take action now and kill the other side on the spot. The middle-aged monk reached out his hand and pointed to the teacup, "the holy tea is precious, and it is bred by the spirit of heaven and earth. You can''t fail to be a Taoist friend." After a long silence under the black robe, he grabbed the cup and drank it clean, regardless of the scalding. "What do you want after the tea is drunk? Speak up! " A moment later, the black robed man walked out of the courtyard, looked back, his eyes were angry, he turned around and walked away.At the wooden table, the middle-aged friar began to taste the second brew. Until now, the charm of Lingcha was completely distributed. "The cow chews the peony." With a sigh in his mouth, he slowly drank up the tea in the cup and put the cup on the wooden table. The change began with the cup in his hand, then the wooden table he touched. All the other gaps were quietly broken and turned into powder. How can we reuse the things that have been tainted by such mediocrity? Standing up with his hands on his back, the middle-aged friar looked up and smiled. It''s a simple thing to win in gambling. Why bother? Several members are too cautious. Now that he has settled down first, he will show his sword where there is no sound. Let''s see if Mr. Ning Qin can resolve it safely! Chapter 732 At noon, Qin Huan took yundie out of the laboratory, led by a monk, and stepped into the main hall of the residence. All the people of the fog hidden sect were waiting for him. When they saw him coming, they got up and saluted. "I''ve seen Mr. Ning Qin!" Qin Huan nodded, "is it going to start?" Just as the sound fell, I felt the earth under my feet, and suddenly there was a tremor. Immediately it was the deep rumbling sound, like the thunder roaring in the distant sky, pouring into the ear and pounding the eardrum wildly. The master of the fog hidden clan took a deep breath, "the Colosseum is opened!" At this moment, if someone stands on the top of nine days and looks down at the towering Dragon City, he will find that the edge of the huge square in the city is crowded with friars, who are all absorbed in looking at the square and look shocked. Only see the huge square, a block of floor tiles rise, into a huge arch column, bending outward, seems to support the invisible sky. The central terrain sinks and becomes a huge platform, while the surrounding terrain is in a ring shape, which rises in turn. In each ring, the former tiles are now huge stone chairs. It''s hard to imagine what kind of body is needed to sit on the stone chairs. In front of these stone chairs, there are seven huge domes supported by stones. At the front of each dome, there is a raised stone chair on which you can overlook the whole Colosseum This is where the seven great clans will come. In just a few breaths, a Colosseum with amazing scale and ancient flavor rises directly from the ground and appears in front of the world. Outside the Colosseum, countless monks who witnessed all this were red in face, and their inner emotions were violent. It''s like a miracle! This is just the beginning of today''s climax. The Dragon City Colosseum has opened and the seven clans will enter. Just don''t know, who can become the first trade, get the qualification of the first day battle. "I''m optimistic about wuguzong. Although they were suppressed by wuyinzong before entering the city that day, they must have hidden their strength." "Yes, the spirit beast of Wugu clan is powerful and ferocious, bloodthirsty and fearless. It has all kinds of strange means and is very difficult to deal with." "Compared with you, I prefer Yaoguang hall! It''s said that several years ago, they caught a powerful demon in a certain relic. Now they have tamed it into a spirit beast of the clan. They are determined to win the battle of the king of beasts! " "Hey hey, you should polish your eyes and carefully select the party you support. When the battle of the beast king is over, the leader camp can get a collective gift from Longcheng." "Hahaha, that''s natural. If it wasn''t for this, would I come to watch the war with my disciples not far away!" "The Colosseum has opened, and the seven clans have entered by means of their own means. It''s not too late to make a decision after watching their performance," said a towering monk, holding his shoulders in his hands Just after the sound fell, suddenly there was a violent atmosphere rising in the southwest of Longcheng. The black fog in the air gathered wildly and turned into a black cloud to make the sky dark. Among the black clouds, there is a huge shadow rolling. It can''t see its own appearance when it is integrated with the clouds. It''s not difficult to see its huge and amazing body through the track of the fog rolling. A pair of red eyes, emerging in the black fog, like the surging blood sea and looking at all sides, followed by a roar, the rolling sound wave swept through Liuhe, shaking the space with ripples, such as the sea rolling waves. "It''s the voodoo clan!" "Sure enough, they have hidden their strength. This beast is so powerful that people are scared!" "It''s terrible!" Then, in the west direction of Longcheng, there was a loud and clear sword roaring to the sky, and hundreds of millions of sword lights rose to the sky, forming a straight pillar of light. There is a single eye in the light column. There is a silver color in it, and there is no other half impurity. If you look down, you can clearly feel that the destruction Qi contained in it seems that everything in the world will be torn to pieces! "Wuji sword clan!" "I heard that there is a strange beast in this sect. He has been practicing with the leader of the previous sword sect for more than five thousand years. He has the intelligence to open his mind and coagulate his sword. He has the name of the vice leader of the sword sect. Opening his eyes can make the heaven and the earth collapse together!" "This is obviously the other beast with sword meaning!" "I''ve always boasted that I''m good at spreading swordsmanship. Now I dare not look at him with one eye. I''m afraid that the sword will boil in my body. It''s terrible!" A cry sounded, with aloofness and arrogance, hegemony, suppression of the ten strong momentum. In the northeast of Longcheng, a few stars appear in the sky, like the snow of goose feather falling down. The star light converges in the mid air and becomes a large bird with white body and crown of laurel. Its wings unfold to show its splendor. "It''s Yaoguang hall!" "I think this is the big demon that was accepted several years ago. Unexpectedly, it was a phoenix!" "It''s not a pure Phoenix, it''s a kind of variation that gives it the ability to interact with the stars." "Evoke the changes of the sky. This is the top level spirit beast, which can create a scene!"Before entering the Colosseum, the competition among the seven major groups has begun. Show their own strength, attract the attention of the city friars, let them join their own camp. Because, the number of monks attracted is also the key to get the first chair! Fog hidden Zong resident, feeling the strong breath from all sides, as well as the exclamation and noise from the center of the Dragon City, fog hidden Zong people''s faces rose red, the heart in the chest beat faster! Eyes came together. The master took a deep breath and said, "let''s go!" He looked at Qin Huan and shook his head slightly. He did not hesitate any more and walked out. Behind him, including Qin Huan and yundie, all the people of the fog hidden sect followed. Pa - pa - the sound of footsteps is gradually unified. A confident momentum is released from the human body and gathered together to become a signal of some kind of charge. Roar - a deep roar, dark star ice breath burst, in the fog hidden in the camp where the school is located, condensing a huge figure. It is shaped like a dragon, with a pair of claws under its belly, and a silver horn between its head and eyes, which looks like a long spear tilted to the sky. In the huge eyes, the silvery white texture emerges, which is cold and indifferent, with a king''s potential! Between the mouth and nose, as it gasps, a light white fog emerges, the air temperature drops madly, condensing numerous ice creams, flying around it. "It''s the fog hidden sect!" "This is the same day, outside the gate of the city, the spirit beast that overthrew the witches and demagogues." "The name of the spirit beast is dark star ice cage. It''s really the same as the hearsay. Its strength is terrible. You see the ice around it, as long as one of them is enough to freeze the river! " "It''s a pity that Wu Yinzong can''t hold his breath. He was provoked by Wu Gu Zong and then revealed his secret card. Now all parties know that dark star Bingpeng is good at ice magic. I''m afraid he''s ready." "It''s true, otherwise, the dark star ice may have a chance to compete for the first place!" Among all the monks who gathered in Longcheng to watch the battle, there are many people with good vision. Naturally, we can see that the dark stars and ice are extraordinary. Therefore, it''s a pity that a spirit beast with clear attributes can counteract most of the threats as long as it has targeted means. Many people sneer in secret. Fog hidden sect Hum, stupid! Hanyue pagoda, Fuyao mountain and Qingyuan clan have all been launched. With the Dragon City arena as the center, seven powerful spirit beasts in seven directions have virtual shadows, stirring up hundreds of millions of heaven and earth spirit power, rolling and roaring like waves. By the same token, seven spirit beasts move forward to the Colosseum together, making the sky change. Black cloud, sword light, ice and snow, vigorous wind All kinds of strange images collide, making people''s heart beat faster and excited. The opening ceremony of all previous battles of the king of beasts was brilliant. The seven clans used the spirit beast to publicize their strength and fight and suppress each other. All of a sudden, a low roar broke out. The black fog was born out of the sky. With strong corrosion properties, it wrapped the dark star ice. The scream went off! "Wugu sect has made a move. As expected, their target is still Wuyin sect!" "There is a long-standing feud between the two major groups. Every time we meet each other, there will be a fight!" "The spirit beast of Wugu clan has not been exposed yet, but the breath is absolutely strong. The dark star ice can''t resist it." "It''s true that although the Wugu sect is violent and cruel, it seldom does anything uncertain. Since it wants to do it, it''s ready!" The master of fog hidden frowned slightly, and a little tension appeared on the faces of all the people behind him. After the dark star Bing Gu recovered, they haven''t really seen it. What''s more, it''s the weird and violent Witch and demagogue sect that is attacking fiercely at the moment. Under the sleeve of the robe, the subconscious hand clenches tightly, and cloud butterfly''s eyes stare at the dark star ice covered by the black fog. At that time, the rolling black fog with terrible corrosion properties, like a frozen picture, directly frozen in place. Then, a little frosty white enveloped the black fog, and the dark star ice swept across it to break it directly. Countless pieces exploded around. It looks up and its eyes lock on the spirit beast of Wugu sect. The silver texture between its eyes flows like water. At the next moment, the black fog wrapped with the spirit beast of Wugu sect suddenly rolls up violently, and you can clearly feel that there is icy and biting breath coming out of it. Roar - roar of anger, mixed with a trace of pain. In the rolling black fog, blood eyes locked on the dark star ice. Although the cold breath quickly dissipated, everyone knew that under the circumstances of active attack, the spirit beast of Wugu sect was suppressed! For a moment, many of them looked at the dark star ice, showing a sense of surprise. It broke the attack of the spirit beast of the witches and demagogues in an instant, and did not hesitate to launch a counterattack. In this process, it showed more strength than expected. Is there anything else hidden about it? Exhale - yundie breathes, and then finds that at the same time, there are many people who have the same reaction with her, and the exhale sounds are overlapped, which is especially obvious.She reproached herself secretly with a red face. Others didn''t know the strength of the teacher, and the state of mind was not stable. But she was the only disciple of the teacher, how could she be the same as others. A little uneasy look at the teacher, he seems to have noticed, turned to look over, looks as plain as before, eyes waves. In the eyes of the teacher, it''s a trivial matter. The dark star ice can stand any challenge! My heart is more and more ashamed. Because of today''s atmosphere, yundie''s gradually unstable heart is calming down. The teacher can win, sure! Chapter 733 The seven great clans gathered in Longcheng and entered the Colosseum. The fog hidden clan was just one of them, not the center of everyone''s sight. Since the dark star ice is powerful, let''s not provoke for the moment. The seven major groups have deep grudges with each other, and can always find the target and position to fight. Hum - a clear and clear sword resounds in ten directions, like the cold water flowing forward under the thick ice layer in the middle of winter, sliding over the hearts and minds of all people, bringing a thrill straight into the soul. The spirit beast of Wuji sword clan moves. The meaning of sword means to lock Yaoguang hall. They don''t care if the Dragon teeth are taken at the auction. Fengluan''s eyes were indifferent and dignified, so he opened his wings like a ring to guard himself. The light white light came from its feathers. The invisible sword is cut off, the white light around fengluan floats, and there are subtle ripples, just like the lake wrinkled by the breeze. Gentle, calm and calm, resist all the forces of killing and destruction. At the next moment, fengluan''s wings open, and the strong wind blows up over the nine days, forming a huge vortex. The dark blue wind blade cuts down, like a summer rainstorm. Coming but not being rude, Wuji sword sect not only wanted to build up the power of Yaoguang hall, but also wanted to bear their counterattack. The sound of the sword is louder. It seems that giant sword stands in the world. The body of the sword trembles endlessly. The surging sword light roars out like a river bursting its bank. The green wind blade and silver blade collided wildly in the middle of the air, cutting the space apart and forming numerous small cracks, which made the monks outside the Colosseum scream. The spirit beast of qingyuanzong is a big blue ape. He hits his chest with his hands clenched. The "Dong" and "Dong" sound like a big drum. When the sound wave came out, it stirred the power of heaven and earth. The void condensed the shadow of the mountains, as if it had fallen from nine days, and went straight to the location of Fuyao mountain. Between the blue waves, there is a big fish churning wantonly, but the difference is that the big fish has horns on its head and golden whiskers on its lips, which fluctuate and fluctuate between the waves. This is a dragon fish, which contains the blood of the dragon family. At the moment, one eye looks at the big blue ape, and the long tail beats hard in the blue water wave. Boom - between the heaven and the earth, there is a sound of waves, such as being in the sea. In the void, the huge waves are born out of the sky. With the potential of crushing everything, they collide with the shadow of the town. The battle between the two sides is going on, and the light and hazy moonlight suddenly falls from the air, covering the mountain shadow and the waves. One of the seven clans, the most low-key and mysterious tower of the moon, has formed a three-way battle in a blink of an eye. They have not yet entered the Colosseum, and the seven major collisions have begun. They all want to suppress their opponents and gain more attention. At the same time, the incarnation of the seven spirit beasts has been moving towards the center of the Dragon City, which has gradually approached the edge of the Colosseum. Surrounded by a large number of monks, witnessed the wonderful fighting between animals, eyes brilliant waves, mind gradually decided. The first battle of the Colosseum is a battle between the seven major groups, but it also has a vital interest relationship with the monks watching the battle - that is, the collective gift from the dragon city. Every time the Colosseum is opened, the final winner is called the chief, and the seven Xiaoao clans become the final winner. At that time, as the monks supporting the leader camp, they will get the baptism of dragon Qi, which will be of great benefit to cultivation after absorption. Therefore, it is very important to choose the support party, which requires the friar to make his own judgment. Once selected, it cannot be changed in the middle of the process. As the seven great clans approached, the monks around the Colosseum began to move to the chosen direction, leaving seven entrances to the Colosseum. "I choose the limitless sword sect!" "I also choose Jianzong, the spirit beast who has learned the meaning of sword and cultivated for more than five thousand years. Its strength is terrible and it will win!" "Otherwise, some people prefer the Phoenix in the Yaoguang hall. After the change, the stars will move. This is a vision that can only be possessed by the king of beasts!" "The great ape of qingyuanzong can mobilize the spiritual power of heaven and earth and gather the shadow of jiutianshan mountain. Its strength cannot be underestimated!" "The dragon fish in Fuyao mountain has the ability to control the water resources of the heaven and the earth. It''s extremely powerful to stir up all kinds of waves when it falls down one by one!" "Wugu clan seems to be frustrated, but with its mysterious style, there must be concealment." "The moon tower controls the spirit beast of the moon. It''s unpredictable and powerful!" Many people began to talk about it, but few people mentioned the fog hidden sect. It is not that the strength of the dark star is not strong enough, but that it has been exposed in advance and will be prevented by the other six sects. Originally, it was qualified to compete for the top position with the dark star ice cube. But because of the stupidity of the fog hidden sect, it has become the party with the least chance. No one will choose them unless they have many connections with the fog hidden sect or other unavoidable reasons. After the public choose their own positions, the three supporters of Wuji sword clan, Wugu clan and Yaoguang temple are the most, the Qing Yuan clan, Fuyao mountain and hanyue tower are the second. The friars in the array where the fog hidden sect is located are less than 30% from all sides, which is more than 20% than the most limitless sword sect.And with the division of clear, originally standing in the fog hidden camp monks, faces have shown uneasiness, hesitation. In the crowd, an old man with white hair and wrinkled face stamped his feet and lowered his voice: "although our family has received the favor of Wu Yinzong, we can''t take the future of the younger generation to risk. You follow me, let''s go to the limitless sword sect array!" Behind him, two young monks, one after another, were surprised and hurried to follow the old man. "Alas! If we don''t want to support it, it''s the general trend. If we stick to it, it won''t work! " The middle-aged monk sighed and turned to the witches'' sect. Choosing the number of monks in the camp is an important measure to get the first position. The real significance of the first position is to get the first round of anti war immunity. In the battle of the seven great sects, there must be a free time for the two in one group. This is the privilege that the first person to win the first chair can enjoy. Because of this, the battle of the opening ceremony of the Colosseum is so exciting, and the seven clans want to take the lead. Once we get the first round of immunity, we can not only wait for work with ease, but also watch six kinds of spirit beasts - fighting, and get their actual information, which is of little significance. Although winning the first place may not necessarily mean becoming the first leader, the chances are much greater. On this point, the results of previous battles of the animal king are the best proof! Today, the decline of the fog hidden sect has been revealed, and it has no chance with the first chair. Those who want to get the gift of the dragon city will not be willing to stay. As soon as the number of people decreased and then decreased, only less than 100 people remained in the matrix of the fog hidden sect. Facing the surrounding parties, many pondering eyes, these people are full of bitterness and have to lower their heads. For some reasons, they had to show their support for the fog hidden sect. Otherwise, they would not stay if there were any possibility. Gift from dragon city How many people have worked so hard and billions of people have come here to fight this chance, but they are doomed to return empty handed. At the sound of footsteps, the seven friars arrived at the arena almost at the same time. At the front of the arena, the master''s face changed and his eyes were gloomy. At the back, people stared, slightly shocked, and then there was a wordless embarrassment. The huge dragon city, I don''t know how many monks are gathered here, but there are only a few less than 100 people standing in the fog hidden sect camp. And almost all of these people are "related households", which is really shameful. As for the reason, it has been known for a long time that it''s hard to hear whether you want to enter Longcheng or not. Some eyes fell on Qin Huan. After all, on the day when he entered the city, he manipulated the dark star ice to make a move, which inevitably led to some resentment. However, because of Qin Huan''s "grand master" status, they only showed a little, but they dare not say a word. Yundie noticed that the faces of all the people in the fog hidden sect changed, and their breath deepened, and anger appeared on their faces. These people, too much, clearly that day is the fog hidden, asked the teacher to help them save face. Now I''m complaining! If I had known that, it would be better for the teacher to stand by and watch them lose their face. Of course, yundie forgot selectively. On that day, she also agreed with the teacher to give a lesson to Wugu sect. With a slight cough, the LORD turned and bowed his hand. "Sir, please do everything!" At this point, the accusation had no effect. He could only choose to believe Qin Huan and help Wu Yinzong to the end. After all, this is a real master''s land! Get the remind of the patriarch, all the people of the fog hidden sect come back to God, hastily converged their emotions, and their faces slightly relaxed. Yes, they have a great master to help them. Even if the power of the dark star and ice is known in advance by all sects, it may not be that there is no chance. Under the black robe, Qin Huan looked calm. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll have my own discretion." Who could have guessed that, outside the Dragon City, he deliberately used the opportunity of conflict with the witches and demagogues to "expose" the power attribute of the dark star ice. If not, how can we surprise them at the critical moment? This opponent, of course, refers to the dark Council. To put it bluntly, he doesn''t pay attention to only seven of them. In the battle of the beast king, the fog hidden clan wanted to win. Qin Huan had no choice. How could he not be careful? As for the people of the fog hidden sect, he could feel the faint emotion, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. At the end of the day, the two sides are just cooperating, and he doesn''t like the fog hidden sect very much. One cooperation, never to see again in the future, or only passers-by relationship, is it necessary for him to pay attention to it? "This battle of the king of beasts is really interesting. Before it is officially started, one side has been eliminated in advance." The leader of the Witch and demagogue was dressed in colorful robes, which was not funny, but solemn and awe inspiring. At this moment, I slowly opened my mouth. Although I didn''t point to the name, as long as I wasn''t blind, I could see which one he was aiming at. The two sects, Wugu and Wuyin, have accumulated long-standing feuds. Their superficial relationship seems peaceful, but they have conflicts in the dark. Each other''s hands are covered with blood under the other''s door.If there is a chance to fall into the trap and fight against the momentum of wuyinzong, the leader of Wugu will not miss the chance. Then there was a roar of laughter, which came from the mouth of the friar of Wugu sect and flowed freely in the air. Chapter 734 Besides the Dragon City, the two groups have already met each other on the boat. Wugu sect took the initiative, but was suppressed by the dark star ice of the fog hidden sect. It never fell on the opponent''s face, but hit him in the face. Later, in the shadow auction, Wugu clan was teased by that hateful mysterious monk, and his face was reduced to the laughingstock of all parties. Therefore, the Wugu clan has been full of resentment for a long time, but now all of them are released to the fog hidden clan. One by one, they felt refreshed, and their eyes were high. They thought that these people, the fog hidden sect, were really stupid to show their secret cards for a while. Now, even their intestines are blue. Wuji Jianzong, yaoguangdian, Fuyao mountain, qingyuanzong and hanyue tower, all of them, their eyes swept over each other and their expressions were indifferent No matter from what angle, the relationship between Wugu and Wuyin is good for them. The master of Wuji sword sect said lightly, "since the Colosseum has been opened, you and I will not delay here. After you and I enter, we will fight again." What''s the advantage of the tongue? It''s never valued by the sword clan. Only one''s own strength can really play a decisive role in the world. Of course, another reason is that the most supporters of Wuji sword sect are now, they have the advantage to implement it as soon as possible - as long as they step into the Colosseum, the position they choose now cannot be changed. The master of sword sect looked at Pan Shenghui. "Thank you for your trust in Wuji sword sect. We will live up to it! Please follow us into the Colosseum! " He went ahead first. He seemed to have an invisible stone step at his feet. He rose into the air step by step and finally landed on the Yuantai of Jianzong. The leader of Jianzong should not let it go. He sat down on the front stone chair and threw himself into it. He showed his majesty and ferocity. It seemed that the position of the leader was in the bag. In the rear, the monks supporting the camp of Wuji sword sect fell on the huge stone chairs in succession. Each chair can stand nearly a thousand people, which is enough to know how big it is. With a sneer, the leader of Wugu sect was dissatisfied with the action of Wuji sword sect, but he didn''t say much. He waved his hand and led the monks to enter the arena. There are many supporters of Wuji sword sect, but there are also many witches and demagogues. Although there are some gaps, they are not impossible to catch up with. You should know that the number of supporters is an important factor, but not the only one. The winner is unknown! The fog hidden patriarch just slightly frowned, and immediately returned to peace. Today, he was a little silent, as if he was disturbed by the atmosphere. Take a breath and say, "let''s go in, too." All the people of the fog hidden sect sighed that they did not want to be qualified for the first day of rotation. They only hoped that after the war, the dark star ice could surprise people. However, the other six started with a large number of supporters and great momentum. When it came to Wu Yinzong, there were only a few but less than 100 people. Without contrast, there would be no harm. One by one, the monks of the fog hidden sect, even though they tried to keep calm, were still feverish in their faces. This situation is really embarrassing! When the seven schools finished entering the hall, the contrast reached the extreme. Less than 100 supporters stood on a chair empty, like a delicious meat pie with many fillings. When they arrived at the fog hidden school, they suddenly lost one piece. The rest of the monks laughed and swept, though they didn''t laugh at each other like the witches and demagogues, they all thought the same. Today''s opening ceremony, the first battle, fog hidden is no hope! ¡­¡­ After the round platform of Yaoguang hall, on the first huge stone chair, the place with the best front view is separated by the people of Yingzu. But at the moment, no one is dissatisfied with this, because everyone knows that the lucky and mysterious shadow family saint is in it. It''s not unusual for even seven large enterprises to give gifts, and the existence of attentive business relations? At this time, a nun came to the round platform. Her white dress was half mottled, and her skin was white and beautiful. She fell outside the range of the shadow people. Wen said: "at the order of our patriarch, invite her majesty to the round platform to watch the battle." The people of the shadow family scattered to show their inner and outer figures. She was wearing a beautiful long skirt and her hair was combed to make the Dragon shadow move between her eyebrows, which added a bit of splendor to her original appearance. She nodded slightly and said, "please tell the Lord that Zhou lifeI is not willing to break the rules of the Colosseum, just here." The nun smiled and didn''t insist. "OK." Turn around and fly away. The saint daughter of the shadow family is optimistic about the Yaoguang temple, which will obviously play a good role as an example. She will bring many monks to join in, which is helpful to the Yaoguang temple, so she will pay back her love at this moment. My heart has expressed that since Zhou Li would not like to, I will respect her choice. Of course, this doesn''t mean that even if it''s revealed, Yaoguang hall will continue to contact Zhou Li no matter what the result is after the war of the beast king. If it can make friends with the holy daughter of the shadow clan, it will be beneficial and harmless to Yaoguang hall. Ji Yun smiles at the calm Zhou Li, and likes her in her heart, almost overflowing. She was born to be a noble person, and she made rapid progress in learning.However, he would not say more, let alone more, that Zhou Li knew his identity. Now they are in the right place and have a more harmonious relationship with each other. As long as they go with the flow of nature, they will come naturally. "Zhou Li, today''s opening ceremony, is also quite wonderful. The only pity is that Wu Yinzong is too depressed and self destructs a good situation." "For the first place, they have been eliminated in advance No wonder, as my father once mentioned, the fog hidden sect is not as good as one generation, and is gradually in decline. There are many disputes to deal with in the battle of the king of beasts. If the rank is too bad, I''m afraid that I will be cut off some pieces of meat. In my opinion, if the Wu Yinzong no longer has no top Liang, it will be defeated in a few years. " Zhou Li nodded slowly, his eyes swept past, and suddenly he was slightly stunned. She frowned, hesitated, and shook her head. He must have thought more about it. How could he appear in the fog hidden sect? And the position of this person is obviously very high before a group of elders. It should be just that the body is a little similar. After all, the world is so big that it is possible to find two people with the same body shape and appearance. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan turned around and whispered a few words in yundie''s ear. She nodded and turned back. Not very well. Yundie has gone and returned. She has a piece of jade slips in her hand. "Teacher, I have inquired about the first chair in the Colosseum." Just, how can such an important thing, as a teacher, not be known? Confused at the bottom of his heart, yundie didn''t think much and began to lower her voice to explain for him. Under the black robe, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. When he heard "the first day of the power of the void", he knew the key. This is simply "cheating", who gets the first chair, the possibility of becoming the leader will increase greatly! But now, because the dark star ice "exposes" its strength in advance, no one is optimistic about the fog hidden sect, which has fallen into an absolute disadvantage in the first competition for the top chair. Even though he knew the situation today, Qin Huan did not regret his actions on that day. Compared with the design of the dark Council, it was worth even losing the first day''s rotation right. What''s more, there may not be no chance to reverse the current situation. Qin Huan raised his head, looked deep under his black robe, and fell into the arena. ¡­¡­ The master of Jianzong looked around, and the awe inspiring trend was overflowing. "If you have no objection, today, Wuji Jianzong will throw a brick to draw jade." On the stone chair at the back, the supporters'' eyes brightened, showing their expectations one after another. Without waiting for a reply, the master of sword clan flicked his sleeve and dodged the light. Suddenly, a strange beast appeared in front of him. It is shaped like a lizard, its scales are like crystal. Under the sun, it is shining brightly. Now, it stands on its feet and goes straight with people. What''s more, its forelegs are like holding a long sword. The shimmering waves on the body of the sword are like the flowing water of a lake. The chilly threads flow out of it. He turned his head and took a look at the master of Jianzong, who nodded slowly. At the next moment, a flash of sword light flashed, bright and dazzling, like the coming of a big day, and the instant explosion made people unable to look directly at it. Then, the sword light, like a practice, suddenly runs through the space and roars to the arena! "Ah!" Countless people lost their voices and exclaimed. From this sword, they felt the atmosphere of destruction. It''s true that it''s said that it''s a powerful beast who has cultivated for more than five thousand years and understood the meaning of sword by himself. How terrible is the strength! In the space above the arena, there are suddenly ripples on the road. Ten layers of halo emerge from it. The color from the outside to the inside is gradually deepened. The first layer is light white, and the tenth layer is dark like ink. At this moment, the sword light comes down from the sky and cuts into the halo. The first five layers cut through, and the halo color at the sixth layer is dark like a thick fog. The sword light falls into it, and the violent shaking arouses the shock layer by layer. The master of Jianzong clenched his hand. The next moment, a "boom" was heard, and the sixth layer of the aura was broken. "Good!" He murmured, a smile appeared on his face, and after his death, Jianzong Xius looked ecstatic. If one sword breaks six layers and the most supporters are added, there will be at least seven rings of evaluation. At this time, with the sword light, the halo disappeared in the air. A round stone flew from it and was held by the master of the sword clan. The smile on his face is better than that on his face Seven rings! You know, this time the battle of the king of beasts three previous, competing for the first place, seven rings are the highest results. No wonder the cultivation of Jianzong will be so excited and excited, because it means that they have almost locked in the victory ahead of time. "Wuji sword sect, it''s really famous!" "Live up to my trust!" "Hahaha, dragon city gift, I can''t wait!" There was cheering in the crowd behind. On the other hand, the other six camps are silent and dead. Most of them are bitter when they look at the cheering sword sect. The master of Jianzong clenched the stone bead, and his eyes were full of fine light. "If you are not sure, don''t waste your strength!"He is full of confidence, and this link is allowed to abstain. Sword clan''s strange beast moves. A sword comes through the air. It''s evaluated by seven rings and it''s horizontally pressing all directions! In silence and depression, no one thought that under the great oppression of Jianzong, the second move would be hanyue tower. Among the seven clans, the most low-key and mysterious force. Chapter 735 The master of hanyue pagoda, whose sight is intertwined, is a woman with a tall and ordinary figure, which is quite rare among high-level monks. In the long life of practice, it''s not a difficult thing to change one''s appearance if one wants to. Sometimes, some uncontrollable self beautification will appear. For example, Qin Huan''s appearance has changed a lot since the beginning, which is the implicit "welfare" naturally brought by the leap of life level. The current appearance of the Lord of hanyue tower is either changed or her own, deliberately suppressing the transformation of her appearance. In Qin Huan''s view, no matter what kind of possibility it is, she is a very powerful existence. A woman, even their own appearance can not care, call it "terror" is not too, will be extremely determined! Such a person, after Wuji sword sect''s attack, dares to follow closely under pressure, knowing that he must have some confidence in himself. At this moment, she raised her hand to move forward, and the space broke a gap, followed by a black shadow, whistling out of it. The strongest spirit beast of hanyue tower is exposed in front of the public. It''s depressing and snoring from all directions. "Moon worship beast!" "No, it''s not an ordinary moon worship beast. Look at the mark between its eyebrows. It''s clearly a reduced crescent!" "Do you find that the light between the heaven and the earth is a little dim after the beast appears It interferes with Yin and Yang! " It doesn''t really give out breath, just standing here, it interferes with the operation of yin and Yang. It''s the top level spirit beast. It can have the same ability as the Phoenix in the Yaoguang hall that moves the stars. All of a sudden, it''s no wonder that hanyue tower dare to make a second move, but it has enough assurance! A spirit beast that interferes with the Yin and Yang Qi mechanism, no one dare to underestimate it. The master of the sword clan has a cold and fierce eye. "Let''s go." The main light opening of the moon tower is included. Worshipping the moon, the beast faces the Colosseum, kneels on his knees, and utters different syllables in his mouth, which is ethereal and charming. In the place where the dragon city is located, the sky on the top of the sky is gradually extinguished, and the darkness is like thick ink splashing down, drowning everything. Then, a little light appeared from the darkness, cold and lonely, with the eternal and eternal breath. The light diffuses outwards, and a huge full moon suddenly appears in front of the public. It is located in the middle of the sky, temporarily replacing the role of the sun, and will show a little indifferent moonlight, which will spread all over the dragon city. The beast looks up and the crescent between its eyebrows lights up, just like a whirlpool, which attracts the moonlight full of the dragon city. So after a short period of light, the huge dragon city fell into darkness again. The endless moonlight, concentrated over the arena, became more and more bright. At last, it seemed to catch up with the sun and become a huge burning fireball. It was so bright that people could not look directly at it! Countless monks were stabbed by the moonlight. Tears flowed between the red and swollen eyes, but they didn''t want to close their eyes. They were waiting for the next shock. "Moon bow!" I don''t know which friar exclaimed. All the people with tears flowing freely jumped together and tried to stare at the eyes regardless of the bright moonlight. Sure enough, in the burning moonlight, a bow shadow appeared, like an invisible big hand holding it slowly pulling. So the burning light disappeared quickly, all converged on the bowstring and became a little delicate arrow. Whew - the sound of the air burst, but it was so fast that it seemed to have just begun, and the next moment stopped abruptly. In the Colosseum, ten layers of lost aura appear, the arrow of moonlight is as powerful as a bamboo, and the first five layers are instantly broken. The sixth diaphragm is as dark as a thick fog, and now it rolls violently like a raging wave. The arrow of moonlight, which can''t be caught in sight, reappears in front of the public. Half of it has fallen into the aperture, and the tail of the arrow quivers. This scene, let the Colosseum, sounded a sound of inverted air-conditioning, countless eyes stare big, chin almost touch the ground. At this time, the arrow of moonlight began to break from the quivering tail of the arrow. The sword clan was nervous and everyone was happy, and then his face changed greatly. Because the broken arrow body doesn''t mean that the power will not continue, on the contrary, it is like a booster ignited. The arrow tip instantly tears the sixth diaphragm as dark as a thick fog. The arrow tip smashes into the seventh layer as if it were at the beginning of the night, and then it collapses and vanishes. Ten rings disappeared, and a round stone flew quickly. The Lord of the moon tower raised his hand to hold it. Although it was immediately put away, the seven rings on it were still seen by the public. Seven rings, seven rings again! The previous three battles of the king of beasts were all the achievements of all parties. Now there have been two. Does it indicate that today, there will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger? Even if the next five are not brilliant enough, today is enough to make a big play - the first chair is only one, two are tied for seven rings, and it needs to go through a fight to determine the final ownership. The master of Jianzong looks cold and his eyes are cold. "Master hanyue tower, a good way, I admire it!" Around him, he held a strange lizard like beast with a long sword. His eyes locked on the moon worship beast, and his body was shocked by the invisible sword, tearing the space apart, and there were long and thin cracks.The eye of the moon worship beast is like a still lake. There is no half wave. Looking back, the sight of the two spiritual beasts touch. Without any other action, the air between the heaven and the earth suddenly stagnates, like the running water in the cold winter wind, which will freeze in the extreme cold. "Good!" "It''s the moon Tower!" "I know that the seven most low-key and mysterious members must have their own details!" In the rear, the monks in the Baiyue tower camp were ecstatic and cheering. Wuji sword clan got seven rings. They were in despair. They didn''t think of turning around. Although it will take a fight to determine the final ownership of the vacant places, at least there is a lot of hope. It''s said that the moon bow, the highest instrument hidden between heaven and earth, is enough to fight for the position of king of beasts. During the celebration of the moon tower, the atmosphere in the Colosseum was even more depressed. The five monks who had not yet made a move felt oppressed. Two seven rings! After Wuji sword sect and Baiyue tower, who dares to make the third move? Once the performance is not good, compared with the two, we should be in full view of the public, stripped of all the skin, reputation! The short silence was soon broken, and there was a sneer among the witches and demagogues: "since you don''t want to go first, I will be the third person!" At the foot of the ground, the black gas gushed out and turned into a huge black hole in a flash. With the violent roar, a ferocious huge scorpion with a height of more than ten feet appeared in front of the public. Its eyes are red as blood, like the sea of blood rolling, full of the smell of killing and destruction, like to touch all eyes to destroy! He showed great momentum, but in the face of the two seven rings, the master of Wugu had his own oppression. He took a deep breath and raised his hand. Ten feet tall, the ferocious and cruel cancer shivers. It turns its eyes to reflect the figure of the Witch and demagogue master. It roars in its mouth, like a mixture of hatred and fear. The master of Wugu is expressionless. He looks at the cancer''s blood eyes. After a few silence, he takes back his eyes and screams. There is some sadness in the rolling sound. The abdomen of cancer is wriggling. Five white eggs fall on the ground. With a sound of cracking silk, five cubs with the size of more than ten feet are drilled out. Their shells are pink and translucent. You can clearly see the wriggling organs in the body. They were born ahead of time, and five young scorpions cried out in fear. They seemed to feel the threat and fled to all directions after breaking the fetus. But for their mothers, the power of the five young scorpions can be almost ignored. Their blood eyes swept over the escaped young scorpions, and their huge tails fell like lightning. The poisonous thorns on the tip of their tails pierced the body of a young scorpion instantly. They screamed bitterly and were lifted to their mouths, then swallowed by the cancer. The scream of the young scorpion stops abruptly, accompanied by the juicy chewing sound, the blood color in the eyes of the cancer becomes more intense at the moment. After several breaths, five young scorpions are devoured. On the surface of the thick dark shell of the cancer, blood veins appear. They are like meridians, gathering the blood in the body to the tail of the cancer, making it scarlet like to be soaked with blood. Roar - a ferocious roar. The tail of the roar rises abruptly. Like a magic sword from the sky, the scarlet sting stabs the arena. Ten apertures appear, layer upon layer overlapped, the color changes from light white to dark. Now, the first four apertures are directly broken under the scorpion''s tail, and the fifth one vibrates, but it doesn''t break up for a while. This curtain fell in the eyes of the public. Some people felt "thumping" for a while, some were relieved, some were sneering. As far as we can see, Wugu sect''s breaking the fifth level of aperture is the limit. Even if the supporters are added, it can get six rings at most. No longer qualified to compete for the position of the first chair, the chance of winning the battle of the king of beasts is extremely slim. The master of Wugu was as heavy as water. Suddenly, there was a violent flash in his eyes. Suddenly, he uttered a short syllable. The huge scorpion roars in pain. Its whole tail actually bursts into pieces. There is no blood splashing out. However, it burns directly and turns into a bloody flame. The fifth and sixth apertures are broken instantly, and scorpion tail stinger - inserted into the seventh aperture, the exciting aperture is constantly shaking. Unfortunately, the power of the sting has been used up for the most part and it is unable to move on. Pa - the round stone was caught by the master of witchcraft and demagogues. The seven rings were eye-catching, but he didn''t like it at all. He flicked his sleeve to take away the broken tail scorpion and sat down with a gloomy face. The repair of Wuji sword sect and hanyue tower is a quiet relief. Fortunately, it didn''t break the seventh circle. Otherwise, today''s first position will be taken away by Wugu sect. Now, although the three schools are tied for the seventh ring, the huge scorpion is seriously injured and cannot compete with them at all. Hum! This time, the Wugu clan miscalculated and failed to break the seventh ring road. This battle of the king of beasts, I''m afraid, will rank the bottom like the fog hidden clan. But in any case, at the moment, three seven rings are fighting side by side, which is absolutely a rare scene since the battle of the king of beasts began.We can imagine the oppression of the remaining four sects! On the huge stone chair, Zhou Li''s eyes flickered slightly. She believed that the long reminder of the shadow family was absolutely meaningful. Now in this situation, Yaoguang hall should do something about it? The idea has not yet fallen, in front of a female nun, the beautiful and unconquerable Yaoguang hall master''s red lips light open, "Yaoguang hall will be the fourth to go." Fengluan''s body appears, with its wings spread out nearly a hundred feet. Its feathers are crystal clear, and its eyes are noble and indifferent, overlooking the people below. At this moment, its wings spread, and a huge vortex appeared. The wind roared inside it, just like a tsunami. Different from the previous battles with the monsters of Wuji sword clan, the wind in the whirlpool was violent, but no large wind blade was cut out. Everyone knows that this phoenix is gathering strength It''s a big move to talk simply and roughly! All of a sudden, the whole whirlpool was broken in a moment. It seemed to be swept by a sword of terror and cut in two from the middle. Then, a blue sword appeared and went straight to the arena. "Wind sword!" Shocked and roared, countless monks opened their eyes, because this is the second kind of supreme weapon that has been summoned today, hidden in the heaven and the earth. Moon bow in front, wind sword in back! Six rings of light cut through, the wind sword is not only, to the seventh level. Its color, such as the beginning of the night, the light and light darkness, like water in the flow, can annihilate all forces, offset. The blade fell into the seven layers of aura, and the wind sword vibrated endlessly, causing the wind between the heaven and the earth to suddenly flourish, roaring and sweeping! Hu - the monks in the three camps of Wuji sword sect, hanyue tower and Wugu sect are all relieved. It seems that the wind sword can''t break the seventh layer. But even so, it is a fact that yaoguangdian got the result of the seventh ring road. Cloud butterfly eyes slightly stare big, mouth middle low shout, "good fierce!" It''s really powerful. When the wind sword cuts into the seventh layer, it will not only vibrate, but it''s better than the previous three. Under the black robe, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and the performance of Yaoguang hall in secret I''m afraid it''s more than that. " Chapter 736 It is obvious that he is not the only one who can detect this. At the moment, the leader of Wuji sword, the leader of hanyue tower and the leader of Wugu are all dignified and gloomy. A crow, a little bit of starlight sprinkled from the sky, suddenly dense as goose feather snow, into the body of fengluan. With the help of the power of stars, its surface feathers turn into pure blue in an instant. The sound of the wind sword is more powerful, just like the pulling sawtooth, which keeps falling in bit by bit. Boom - the seventh layer of halo is broken! At this moment, the Colosseum fell into a dead silence. All eyes were focused on the place of Yaoguang hall, looking at the beautiful and unconquerable person with cold temperament, and his mind was lost. No one thought that Yaoguang hall, which behaves in a proper way, was the biggest black horse. The wind sword broke and disappeared, but it has helped the Yaoguang hall to achieve the best results so far. Eight rings! And in the current situation, even though there are three cases that have not yet been dealt with, they have basically locked in the victory ahead of time, and have obtained the qualification of the first day of the round. Cheers! Zhou Li stands in the small space separated by the shadow family, listening to all kinds of excited sounds around him, with a smile on his lips. As expected, she didn''t expect that the leader of the shadow clan could detect the strength of Yaoguang hall in advance. It can be seen that the strength of the shadow clan must be stronger than what she saw on the surface. This is good news for Zhou Li. The stronger the shadow clan is, the higher the status of her saint. The master of Yaoguang hall palms up, holding a stone bead between his five fingers, and eight rings on it, flickering with wisps of light. "Yes, gentlemen." With a smile on the corner of his mouth, the country will fall. But at this moment, no one indulged in her beauty, and everyone was shocked by the strength of fengluan. The camp of Wuji sword sect, hanyue pagoda and Wugu sect, who obtained the seventh ring, was silent, and all of them were bitter and helpless in the chest. A circle of observation is a profound difference. No matter how unwilling it is, it is doomed to be the first chair. The three supporters who just cheered and cheered were even more bitter and laughing, and even swearing in their hearts. If it''s OK to fail at the beginning, but it gives us great hope, and then we are kicked directly into the abyss. Who can take advantage of this drop? "Alas!" With a sigh, the patriarch of Qingyuan said: "the eighth ring road has been achieved, so Qingyuan will not try any more. The position of the first chair is worthy of Yaoguang hall!" It is understandable that qingyuanzong and yaoguangdian have always had a good relationship, knowing that they did not want to surpass each other''s achievements, they chose to give up. It''s one thing to be able to preserve the strength of the spirit beast in the clan, and it''s also one thing to worry about losing face in public. Now you have four clans in your hand, three seven rings and one eight rings. It''s your turn to fight, and you only get six rings or even lower. That''s disgraceful, OK? It''s better to just admit defeat and boast about it to close the relationship with Yaoguang hall. In the battle of the king of beasts, if the Yaoguang hall is empty, with the strength of this Phoenix Luan, it is possible to become the leader. Please don''t delay! The Lord of Fuyao mountain scolded secretly. The tongues of the horse farting elites of qingyuanzong are really sharp. Just now, he was about to open his mouth, but he was preempted. We are not stupid. Even if we lose half of the life of the spirit beast in the clan, we can get the result of the seventh ring road. Thank God, it doesn''t make sense at all. "Fengluan of yaoguangdian has made great efforts to suppress all parties and achieved the eighth Ring Road result. Fuyao mountain is not as good as it is!" It''s just flattery. Who won''t? Fuyao mountain master and Qingyuan master met in the middle of the sky, smiling and nodding. As for how many times they scolded each other in their hearts, only they knew. In a twinkling of an eye, the only thing left in the Colosseum that hasn''t been shot is the fog hidden sect. In the slightly awkward silence, the eyes of all parties gradually showed sarcasm. In the camp of Wu Yinzong, the supporters of "related households" with less than 100 people can almost be ignored in the final score bonus. That is to say, even if the dark star ice is as powerful as fengluan, it has broken the seventh ring, only the seventh ring. In this situation, we have to admit defeat. What are we waiting for? The director''s face was livid, and he lowered his voice to remind him, "patriarch!" The other sect elders also have poor looks. The first chair is a thing that they haven''t hoped for for for a long time. It''s a neat way to announce to give up. It''s why they should be ridiculed. In recent years, the power of the fog hidden sect has been decentralized and controlled by the high-level, and the patriarch is only the highest one in name. The leader of the fog hidden clan looked at the director and looked calm. He swept over the other elders again and said lightly: "this clan is not ready to abstain." Heart as strong as iron! Let him help Wu Yinzong get the power of the first day. At that time, with the help of Mr. Ning Qin, Wu Yinzong had great assurance that he could become the leader. It''s a pity that he wanted to play this card in the crucial war. Today, I''m afraid that I will let them know, but now the situation has been ignored.What if I found it? He has decided to give up his life. Nothing is terrible in the eyes of those who are determined to die! "Lord!" Several elders drink low. If they don''t care about their faces, they are afraid to ask "what do you want to do"? Still disrelish today, fog hidden Zong disgrace enough? Now abstention, there are qingyuanzong, Fuyao mountain in front, just follow the trend. If we insist on trying, are we dissatisfied with Yaoguang hall? This is not only a face-to-face problem, but also involves a lot of vital interests! The elders decided that they could not let the patriarch go into trouble any more and could show a strong attitude when necessary. But this time, their threat was useless, and the master of the fog hidden sect was expressionless. "I am the master of the fog hidden sect. I am in charge of the highest authority. My decision is not to abstain!" Although he spoke to the elders, his voice was heard clearly in the arena under the blessing of a little cultivation. On the opposite side, the director and others were stiff. The fog hidden patriarch directly put things on the face, unless they do not care about the face of the clan and completely expose the contradictions within the clan in front of all parties, they can not continue to block. At this moment, many people''s faces changed a little. Looking at the master, they showed some admiration. In the current situation, we can still withstand the pressure and make such a decision with some courage and momentum. But more people, after a little silence, show a sense of ridicule. Knowing that it''s meaningless, he will even offend Yaoguang hall, but he also has to fight hard. This decision is simply stupid. Is it to take advantage of today''s situation and make use of external pressure to suppress the clan elders who do not agree with themselves? If so, for one''s own self-interest, regardless of the interests of the clan, it is even more offensive! Obviously, this is what some elders of Wuyin sect think. Their eyes are more gloomy. Although they haven''t continued to talk, they have decided that this matter will never be finished. After returning to Wuyin mountain, they must make another liquidation! Perhaps, suzerain''s position is not suitable for Hu Fu. The look of the fog hidden patriarch remained unchanged. It seemed that he didn''t feel the coldness from the elders and the ridicule in the surrounding eyes. he rose and flick his sleeve. The temperature of the air dropped rapidly. The frost and white of the ground appeared and spread rapidly, and an ice layer appeared in the twinkling of an eye. The huge figure of the dark star ice, in this cold, has become solid from the unreal point by point. Between the indifferent eyes, there are silver and white texture interwoven. There is a single corner on the top of the head, which looks like a long gun slanting to the sky! Taking a deep breath, the Lord Wu Yin suddenly stepped forward with a figure. He was a little stunned and arched his hand and said, "Sir, do you want to persuade me to stop?" If this is the case, he has to think carefully, even if he doesn''t want to. Qin Huan shook his head under the black robe "Thanks a lot, sir," said the master Qin Huan said directly, "this time, I will fight for you." "Ah!" With a low cry, the master of the fog hidden sect immediately responded and forbeared the color of excitement As a gentleman, since he asked for help, he must be sure. Hahaha, it seems that my life can be saved until the critical moment, and then I will die for the clan. At the back, a group of elders with poor looks are slightly changing their faces at the moment. Suddenly, there is vibration and expectation between their eyes. Qin Huan took a deep look at Hu Fu and turned to the dark star ice cage. The powerful beast was awed and bowed to the ground. This scene, let originally noisy Colosseum, seem to be pressed silencing key, quickly quiet down. At first, they were watching the funny scene of the internal strife of the fog hidden sect. Now they all showed their dignified faces. Then they looked at the figure of the black robe and showed their subconscious awe. There is no doubt about the power of the dark star ice fish. Its two encounters with the huge scorpion of Wugu clan have proved that it has the qualification to compete for the position of king of beasts. Only because its strength has been exposed in advance, can it not be favored by the public. But now, such a powerful and incomparable spirit beast is lying on the ground respectfully, showing its own respect and submission to this person. What does this mean? Everyone is not a fool, and can naturally guess. Moreover, the attitude of Hu Fu, the leader of the fog hidden clan, and all the elders are in the eyes of everyone. It''s hard to avoid being surprised and shocked - when there are so many powerful people in the fog hidden clan! Yao Guangdian''s main beauty eyes are slightly coagulated, and the stars are flowing in the bottom of her eyes. The achievements of the eighth ring road are enough to lock in the victory, but somehow, at the moment, there is a little uneasiness in her heart. Take a breath and press down all the mood swings. There are ten glory rings in the Colosseum, and the gap between them is amazing. Breaking the seventh aura can only be achieved with the help of the force of Phoenix and the force of stars. Although the dark star ice of the fog hidden sect is strong, it can''t be done! Today, the position of the first chair is determined in Yaoguang hall! In the crowd, Zhou Li''s subconscious eyebrows slightly wrinkled, her eyes once again, inevitably fell on the man in black robe, followed by the sense of being pressed down."Zhou Li, do you know this man?" Ji Yun spoke with a little surprise. Zhou Li shook his head. "No It''s just the figure of this person that reminds me of an old man, but he''s just an ordinary person and can''t appear here at all. " Just after she finished, her heart leaped. The auction of the shadow family, as Qin Huan, was also not eligible to participate, but he not only went in, but also set off a huge storm. If she didn''t open her mouth and ask the one eyed elder to help him escape, I''m afraid that now he has already died in the hands of the Wugu clan. By analogy, Qin Huan may not be impossible. When he appeared in the fog hidden sect, it seemed possible that he could use the power of the mysterious powerful man behind him to make the fog hidden sect bow up and down. Zhou Li''s eyes become sharp. If this man is Qin Huan, he is looking for death! The battle of the seven kings of beasts is far-reaching. Even the shadow clan dare not intervene. They just watch on the wall. How dare they join in! The thought quickly turned, and Zhou Li suddenly said, "Yaoguang hall master, I don''t know if the previous invitation of the hall master is still valid at this moment?" In the silence, though the sound of Zhou Li was not high enough for all to hear. Go to Qin Huan, who is next to the dark star ice, subconsciously follow the sound source, and the two eyes meet in the mid air. Under the black robe, Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Unfortunately, he was tempted by Zhou Li! Chapter 737 When the eyes meet, Zhou Li can be sure. Qin Huan is under the black robe. No other reason is needed! Deep suction instantly deepened, chest rage rolled, he did not know his identity, really think that every time can cross the border? This is the Colosseum, where the seven clans fight. The shadow clan dare not interfere. She can''t help her. In the event of an accident, he will surely die! Damn, who is behind Qin Huan? Why do you want an ordinary person to be in such a dangerous situation. Zhou Li''s eyes swept through the fog hidden sect, and suddenly a familiar figure appeared in the line of sight. Cloud butterfly! How could she be here? The thought turned rapidly. Zhou Li thought of the mysterious Mr. Ning Qin. No one knew his origin, but he had a very powerful power. Could it be said that Qin Huan was the one who manipulated Qin Huan? But Qin Huan was just an ordinary person, how could he be chosen as a puppet by Ning Qin Zhou Li''s body was slightly stiff. She thought of that she had recommended Qin Huan to Fengqing and became a disciple of ningqin Have you done it in private Thinking about it, this is the only possibility. Zhou Li''s subconscious nibbles his lips. If this is the case, isn''t it because she did harm to Qin Huan? In other words, if Qin Huan had become a disciple of Ning Qin, it would not be his intention to participate in the shadow clan auction or today''s Colosseum. Yao Guangdian master''s eyes were shining slightly and nodded: "naturally, it''s effective. Please come to the round platform to watch the battle." Zhou Li takes a deep breath, presses down and rolls his mind. Thanks to Ji Yun. He steps forward. Ji Yun frowned slightly and said in a loud voice: "Yao Guangdian Lord, I''m the young master of the Ji family in xiaxiling. This is my identity token. Can you go to the Yuantai to watch the battle with Zhou Li?" Xiling season home! Those who have a little knowledge of the surrounding areas can''t help but change their faces. They look at each other with shock and awe. It has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years, with rich and powerful deposits. Every Pope has great accomplishments. Compared with the seven major religions, no one is weak. Because of its religious nature, it has a large number of believers on the side of Xiling, and the absolute power contrast even exceeds many. The master of Yaoguang hall glanced at him, and his face was cold and slow. He nodded: "we have had several contacts with the Western sect, and we fought side by side with Yang RI Dharma protector of your sect. Here comes Ji Xiaoyou." Jiyun Gongshou, "thank you very much." His figure moved and fell beside Zhou Li, smiling and nodding to her. This scene falls in the eyes of the master of Yaoguang hall. Looking at Zhou Li, it is more profound. It can be vaguely guessed that Ji Yun didn''t hesitate to expose his identity in public, but he wanted to follow her and avoid her panic. Zhou Li was moved, but now she has more important things. "Miss yundie? I didn''t expect to see you and me again here after the departure of the branch of the Chinese and Korean cities. It''s really a surprise! " Zhou limianlu was surprised. She was surprised. "Is miss yundie here to watch the battle of the king of beasts?" Yundie has also seen Zhou Li and heard the dialogue between the master of Yaoguang temple and her. The first thought in her mind is that she is actually the one who has been recognized by Longcheng and becomes the holy daughter of the shadow family! At this moment, smell the words, subconsciously say: "I follow......" I immediately returned to my mind, "well, I didn''t expect to see you again today. Miss Zhou Li has become the holy daughter of the shadow family. Congratulations!" The teacher secretly went to Wu Yinzong, which still needs to be kept secret. She almost missed her words. Zhou Li nodded, "I will visit Miss yundie after today." Although yundie suddenly stops, it is enough for her to make a judgment. It''s Ning Qin who controls Qin Huan! At this moment, Zhou Li was filled with regret. If he had known this, he would never have recommended Qin Huan. But now, it''s too late to say that. She must help Qin Huan to escape from today''s whirlpool. Otherwise, if he had an accident, Zhou Li would have a difficult life. Suddenly, Ji Yun''s voice sounded, "Zhou Li, do you recognize this man? Zhou Li breathed and nodded slowly, "sorry Ji Yun, I didn''t recognize him just now..." Interrupted mildly, Ji Yun said, "I believe you. If there is anything I can help you, just let me know." Zhou Li was moved for a while. She looked down for a moment and hesitated a little. "Ji Yun, this man was kind to me. I''m not very good to tell you about his current situation, but it''s related to me. So, if you can, I hope you can save his life in case of an accident. Of course, you don''t have to... " The identity of the young leader of the Xiling cult has enough weight, but this event is likely to cause a series of troubles, Zhou Li will hesitate. Ji Yun interrupts her again, "OK!" "You have to think about it," Zhou said Ji Yun smiles, "this is the first time since Zhou left you. Please let me do it. I will help you do it naturally." Taking a breath, he continued: "as you already know, I am the young leader of Xiling cult. I am the only man in my family. I will inherit the position of the leader. Seven of these people will, in any case, sell me a face. "This is plain and joking, showing strong self-confidence. The young leader of Xiling cult really has this spirit! Zhou Li sips the corner of his mouth, "Jiyun, thank you!" Ji Yun looked at the Colosseum and said, "my biggest wish is to say thank you to me one day." The mind is at a glance. Zhou Li is silent, but people are not plants, and the inner breath has its own touch. After being thrown in by the saint daughter of Yingzu and the young leader of Xiling cult, they delayed for some time, and their eyes turned back one after another. After all, it''s the most important thing for self-interest, and now it''s the first time for the seven Colosseum to fight for the first position and get the first day of the rotation right! Although the possibility of counter attack is almost zero in the situation of the fog hidden sect, it is hard to avoid that the black robed man who suddenly made a move is curious. Why dare he make a move? Qin Huan swept away his thoughts and sighed secretly. Let''s talk about Zhou Li later. He raised his hand and patted the dark star ice. A force of Qi and blood was quietly injected into it. Dark star ice''s huge body suddenly trembled. Its huge eyes were closed tightly, and no one could see it. Qin Huan took a step back and said, "big guy, let''s go." The dragon city is really the place where the dragon people live. The leader camp of the battle of the king of beasts will get the gift of Dragon Gas baptism. This shows that the Colosseum here must be closely related to the Dragon nationality. The dragon city was built by a powerful ancient people before the ancient times. After clarifying these relations, it is not difficult to make a judgment. Qin Huan believed that the Qi and blood he injected into the dark star ice chamber would have some effect. At Qin Huan''s command, the huge body of dark star ice was supported from the ground. Its top was silver white, and its surface was twined with textures. The temperature between the heaven and the earth drops madly. The sky is dim. Large snowflakes fall from it. In a twinkling of an eye, they cover the ground! In this snowy sky, the shadow of a towering iceberg emerges slowly. It is so huge that the tip seems to have disappeared into the sky. Eyes down, can feel, a chill counter attack, it is almost frozen. Dark star ice suddenly bent over, head alone forward, toward the Colosseum stabbed! Along with its action, the shadow of the towering iceberg rises from the ground, "boom" rolls hundreds of millions of heaven and earth''s spiritual power and roars to the Colosseum. At this moment, icebergs are like knives, which can cut the sky and the earth, and destroy hundreds of millions of people! "Ah!" Countless people exclaimed that although they had already guessed the power of the dark star ice, they still caused the sound vibration for this moment. The giant iceberg of giant seemed to rush into their mind and spirit through the falling sight, leaving their consciousness in a short blank. In the Colosseum, there are ten layers of halos. The outside is light and the inside is dark. It seems that the sky will be bright until the night is dark. It represents the two poles of light and darkness, and contains the mystery of yin and Yang. At this moment, the shadow of the iceberg comes, such as cutting the edge of cheese, and the first six layers of aura are suddenly broken. On the seventh floor, the color is like the beginning of night, the halo has been cut in half, and the shadow of the iceberg is like falling into the mire, but it is still moving forward. Every inch forward, there is a huge roar, which leads to the seventh level of aperture. The light and dark are like waves. I have been shocked by the shadow of the iceberg. Now it''s more silent. As long as I''m not blind, I can judge that the dark star ice can break the seventh layer! In this way, it surpasses all spiritual beasts except fengluan in Yaoguang hall. If Wu Yinzong has the same supporters, they will become the only two or eight links that keep pace with Yao Guangdian today! At this moment, the supporters of Wuji sword sect, Wugu sect, hanyue tower, Qingyuan sect and Fuyao mountain all felt regret. If we had supported the fog hidden sect in the past, even if people knew the power in advance, we would not have won. But obviously, in this world, there is no regret medicine, everything is irreparable! Boom - the seventh ring is broken! The shadow of the iceberg is still on the eighth Ring Road, but its power will be exhausted obviously. The sign of collapse appears, and it is unable to move on. There is a smile on the face of the master of Yaoguang hall. With the strength of dark star ice, if it breaks the eighth ring, fengluan will certainly consume a lot even if it can defeat it. In this way, the effect of the first round of empty space brought by the first chair will be reduced by more than half. Fortunately, it''s a step away, but the power of the dark star ice is still unexpected. Yaoguang hall seems to have some deficiencies in its preparation. But fortunately, they still have time to prepare. After the first day of fighting in the Colosseum, there will be a best challenge match for the losers, plus the interval recovery time, at least five to seven days, which is enough. At that time, fengluan waited for work with ease, and was well prepared. It was easy to defeat the dark star Bingpeng!Zhou Li''s heart is slightly relaxed. She is really worried now. Qin Huan will be like the shadow auction again, showing too much publicity, which will only increase the risk of his exposure. It was the best result for him to fail in this way. Ji Yun''s eyes were dim. He could see that Zhou Li paid different attention to the man in black. But soon he was calm. No matter who the man in black robe is, he must be the one who can finally capture Zhou Li''s heart. Seventh floor, that''s it! Each camp of the Colosseum made their own judgment, not only regretting the fog hidden sect, but also feeling a little depressed and unwilling To be exact, it is more of the latter kind of emotion. Compared with them, because of the lack of supporters, it is more difficult to accept Wu Yinzong who has lost the qualification for the first chair. The psychology of "someone is worse than me" will exist at any level, or the biggest dark side of human nature. But will the facts really be what they think? Chapter 738 The shadow of the iceberg will collapse, and the eyes of the fog hidden patriarch will dim down, revealing the disappointment that can''t be concealed. Could it not have been achieved with the strength of the master? If he had known that he should have insisted for a while, he would have been so far behind! Wu Yinzong and other elders, their eyes fell on Qin Huan''s back, and their awe and respect disappeared quietly. It seems that the existence of the patriarchal realm is far less powerful than they imagined, and nothing can be done. Yundie''s mouth is slightly open, but she still doesn''t believe it. She sees a scene of confusion in her heart. For the teacher''s strength, after seeing more than 400 mature shadow trees with her own eyes, yundie has no doubt about it any more, so she never thought that failure would happen. The teacher will succeed if she does. This is a belief accumulated in her heart after a personal experience. Now, there is a crack in this belief. Qin Huan could feel the eyes from behind and the dark ridicule from all sides. He looked calm under the black robe. He is waiting for him to inject Qi and blood into the body of the dark star ice chamber to verify his speculation. Roar - the dark star iceberg suddenly roared, showing a rush of excitement. Qin Huan''s eyes are shining. It''s beginning! On the scale covering the body, a layer of light blood appears, and then it seems to be driven by invisible force, all converging to the top of the head. Its color becomes bright, not that kind of naked, showing violent, cruel scarlet, more like a transparent jade color. Pure, beautiful and noble! At this moment, all the other six clans in the Yuantai, including fengluan in the Yaoguang hall, roared and growled uneasily, and their eyes fell on the dark star ice cage, which showed a little awe in shock. In the shadow of the iceberg on the eighth layer of the ring, a color of blood emerges, which is the same as the color of the single corner of the dark star iceberg. It spreads out rapidly and outlines a long knife virtual shadow. It suddenly shakes and directly shatters the shadow of the iceberg, or concentrates and absorbs all the power of the shadow of the iceberg. Whew - the empty shadow of the long sword is cut out, and the eighth layer passes instantly. Then there''s the ninth and tenth floor! Boom - the shadow of the sword will not be reduced. In the Colosseum, the long traces will be torn on the surface of the floor tiles covered with the traces of years. The sound of the loud noise reverberated in the huge Colosseum, which made everyone pale and their eyes dull. Break ten layers Break ten layers Break ten layers At this moment, all people''s minds are left with this one idea circling wildly Since the rise of the seven major groups, the division and occupation of the vast and rich Eastern Plain, the battle of the king of beasts has been held countless times. In the long history, there have been the most amazing king of beasts, whose strength is unparalleled, directly crushing all parties. But in the history, the highest score is only nine rings, and it is after getting the bonus of supporters The actual strength is only eight links. Today, they have witnessed the birth of the 10th Ring Road achievements, without any bonus, relying solely on their own strength. How terrible is this If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one dares to believe it. "Impossible!" The master of witchcraft and demagogue suppressed his roar, his face rose red, and his face was slightly twisted because of his emotion. "I don''t believe that although the dark star ice is strong, it''s impossible to break ten layers of halo!" In absolute silence, this low roar made people come back to their senses, especially the lost people in the Yaoguang hall camp, with a slight jump in their hearts. Was it some kind of accident? "That''s right. Even if the shadow of the bloody sword just now is the highest ice blade hidden in the heaven and the earth, it has no such power!" "The moon bow and the wind sword have appeared, but they have only broken the seventh layer. The ice saber is the same as them. How can the gap be so wide!" "There must be something wrong with Wu Yinzong''s achievements!" The crowd was excited. Whew - the stone came roaring. Qin Huan raised his hand and made a "pa" sound, which made the noise and confusion disappear suddenly. On the surface of the stone, there are ten rings in line, on which the light overflows and a colorful dragon shadow looms. "Good! Good! Good! " The master of the fog hidden sect raised his head and laughed. His voice was billowing. He bowed forward and saluted, "thank you very much, sir, for helping me win the first place!" Who will fight against the ten rings? Today''s fight is over. The director general and other senior officials of Wu Yinzong, with embarrassment and fear on their faces, followed closely with the salute, "I''ll thank you, sir!" Master is not terrible? How did I come to this conclusion of brain pumping?! Yundie''s excited pretty face turned red. She didn''t speak, but tried to straighten her back and flow out with pride and joy. She knew that the teacher must be able to, ten rings This is ten rings In the long history of Colosseum, it never appeared! The crevices in faith, now gone, become more insistent.The leader of the Witch and demagogue suddenly got up and roared, "I''m not satisfied with this result, so I''d like to ask the Colosseum for re certification!" He can''t help but watch Wu Yinzong become the final winner. That''s bad news for Wu Gu Zong. The beautiful and noble face of Yao Guangdian''s master is solemn at the moment. Her brow is frowned tightly and she stands up and says: "Yao Guangdian requests to re certify the achievements of Wu Yinzong." The Colosseum is a very important part of Longcheng, with all kinds of incredible abilities, but it is still just a dead thing, similar to the existence of precision instruments. There have been mistakes in a long time, which can be verified in history. Therefore, the Colosseum gives seven groups of similar rights to appeal. As long as more than four groups have doubts, they can propose a new determination. Of course, this right is not without cost. It needs to pay extremely high fees to the shadow clan afterwards to compensate for the extra loss of the Colosseum. "Qingyuanzong asked for re certification!" "Including tower of the moon to request recertification!" "Fuyao mountain requests re certification!" "Wuji sword clan asked for re certification!" All six major moves are not only unbelievable to the achievements of the 10th Ring Road, but also hope to take this opportunity to really determine the strength of the dark star ice. If it really has the power to break through the aura of ten layers at one stroke, there is no need to look forward to this battle of the king of beasts. Master Wu Yin took a deep breath. "Sir?" Qin Huan said lightly, "it''s OK." This time, no one doubted his words, and all the people of the fog hidden sect were relaxed. Hum - the ground vibrates slightly, the huge cracks on the floor tiles quickly eliminate the invisible healing, and then a dark light appears, in which a vertical eye is suspended, and slowly opens at the moment. In the moment when one eye is opened, everyone in the Colosseum is cold in the heart, as if the whole person has been thoroughly seen through, and there is no secret. He looked up at the dark star ice, but only Qin Huan knew that the eyeball had been on him for most of the time. From each other''s gaze, he felt awe, fear and a trace of resentment. Qin Huan didn''t wait for Qin Huan to find out more. His eyes closed slowly, and then a single board and old voice sounded in the arena. "No mistakes." Shua - the dim light disappears. The master of witchcraft closed his eyes, clenched his fists between the sleeves of his robes, turned his violent mind, and hated to destroy everything. Wuyinzong is actually wuyinzong. If it becomes the final winner, how can Wugu Zong be imagined! No! Never allow it! Now, the final determination has been completed. There is no doubt about the achievements of the 10th Ring Road, and the right of rotation is theirs. But even if you get the right to rotate, you may not be the ultimate leader At least, Wugu sect will never open its eyes to the glory of Wuyin sect. There is still an opportunity outside the arena for the things that can''t be changed. The leader of the Witch and demagogue opened his eyes and his face was calm. He gave Qin Huan a light look and turned to take his seat. Today, Wu Yinzong''s counter attack, where is the real root? The master of Wugu knows it. Since such a person has become the enemy of Wugu sect, it must be completely destroyed! The master of Yaoguang hall was silent for a few minutes and said lightly: "the dark star ice of the fog hidden sect is really powerful, and Yaoguang hall is willing to worship the wind." The tone is calm and indifferent. Hanyue tower master, who looks ordinary, glances at Yu Guang, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. This woman, still like to pretend, disgusting. However, Wu Yinzong actually became the biggest black horse in the battle of the king of beasts, which was really unexpected. Maybe she can do something. The Lord of Qingyuan laughed, "Lord Hu, I was in a state of mind before. If there is any offence, please forgive me. Break through the ten layer aperture, and cut the dawn and night. The strength of the dark star and ice is enough to be listed in the history book, which will be respected by the later monks! " Among the seven eastern clans, the Qing Yuan clan boasts a wide range of friends. In addition to being close to the Yaoguang hall, it is also related to the other five clans. It is the most insidious and ruthless Wugu sect, and it seldom conflicts with Qingyuan sect, which naturally has a reason. "King of guns! Flatterer! " Fuyao mountain master was mad. He was once again preempted by qingyuanzong. It seemed that every time he followed him and picked up their leftovers. When I go back, I must recruit some disciples with sharp mouth. Fuyao mountain can''t be defeated by zupao! "Wu Yinzong won the first place, and we will be convinced!" Dark scold to dark scold, the words should not be less, the priority of these, Fuyao mountain master get clear. Boom - the round platform of the fog hidden sect suddenly rises, which is a higher level than the other six sects. It means that they have obtained the first day''s right of rotation and do not have to participate in today''s fighting. From behind, nearly 100 supporters of "related households" almost shed tears.Who knows, today they are the most tragic people, who have the most "outstanding" vision, and really bet on the right treasure! After confirming that the first chair has arrived, Qin Huan and Hu Fu murmur and turn around and walk away. When they pass by yundie, they give her a look. Yundie salutes and follows him. Master Wu Yin said in a deep voice, "follow up, and make sure you are safe!" In private, some cruel means, he naturally knows. It is also very certain that Qin Yu is the key to the final victory of the fog hidden sect. "Yes, Lord!" Several experts of the fog hidden sect bowed and opened their mouths, and they followed Qin Huan all the time. The cold and unpopular middle-aged man was one of them. Several people turn around neatly and catch up quickly. Farther away, the master of witchcraft and demagogue saw this scene, frowning and then sneering. Wugu clan wants to kill people. It''s never too many people to defend! "Master, sir," said the director, bowing his hand After what happened just now, there was a little more respect for the rebellious and tough elders. "Sir, there are some things that need to be dealt with," the master said quietly He turned to his seat and looked into the arena. He was in a high position at the moment. The rest of the six clans could be seen at a glance. Mr. Ning Qin can go. They have to stay and watch the battle of six spiritual beasts to master the first-hand information. This is the first trading position given the right! ¡­¡­ All the way smoothly, he went back to the wuyinzong residence and waved several wuyinzong monks to guard outside the laboratory. Qin yulue thought and said: "yundie, if Zhou leaves to find you, don''t tell her, I''m Ning Qin." "Ah!" Yundie looks surprised. Qin said: "I don''t hide it from you. I knew Zhou Li before entering Xuanyun tower, but she didn''t know that I was Ning Qin." After a little thought, he continued: "if Zhou Li asks me about my identity, you will say that I am a registered disciple of Ning Qin. Do you know?" Yundie digests the news and finally gets an explanation after some confusion. It turns out that this is the reason why the teacher is so different from Zhouli. But why should teachers hide their identity? With full incomprehension, she respectfully said that she suppressed the curiosity at the bottom of her heart. She should know, the teacher will naturally say that she should not know, not to ask more. Qin Huan leaned on the sofa and waved: "go ahead. I''ll be closed for practice in the next few days. Don''t disturb me until the final of the Colosseum Cloud butterfly salute, "yes, sir." Looking at her exit from the lab, Qin Huan pulled down his black robe and thought for a while, with a wry smile on his lips. He suddenly felt that between himself and Zhou Li, there seemed to be some inexplicable fate. In Longcheng, far away, he could meet twice. Well, it seems that Zhou Li will not, mention his affairs to people at will, and ignore them for the moment. Qin Huan will not waste a few days before the final. He will refine the blood and soul of the dragon and try to repair the body and soul injuries! Chapter 739 The battle ended on the first day of the Colosseum. Wuji Jianzong, yaoguangdian and hanyue tower advanced to the finals. Wugu Zong, Qingyuan Zong and Fuyao mountain were defeated. They will compete for the best loser two days later. The winner will be qualified to challenge one of the four finalists. The bustling day of dragon city seems to have consumed too much enthusiasm of all people. At the beginning of the night, it was already in silence. Of course, there are still some monks coming from some corners, not far away, who curse at the bottom of their mouths. For example, before the opening of the Colosseum, most of the favored witches and demagogues failed to compete for the first place. It''s really disappointing that the spirit beast was eliminated from the battle by hanyue Tower! When the night was light and floating, there was a team in Yingzu''s residence. Zhou Li was sitting in a fine car, with a pretty eyebrow slightly wrinkled. After a while, wuyinzong''s residence is far away from us. We don''t need to give any more orders. The friars of the shadow family have already informed us. ¡­¡­ "The teacher did not know what to do." "Cloud butterfly in the heart secretly way a, smile to rise to greet," the saint female highness comes, has the loss to welcome far On the opposite side, Zhou Li said with a smile, "it''s because I''m rude to visit at night. Miss yundie doesn''t mind." They stand opposite each other, smiling and beautiful. Sitting on the sofa on both sides, yundie''s mind crossed the day teacher''s command, "Your Majesty, I don''t know why she came here?" Zhou Li pondered a little and said, "miss yundie and I are old friends, so we don''t go around in circles. I don''t know who is the one who helped the Wu Yinzong win in the Colosseum today?" His eyes are fixed on yundie. "Ah, Her Highness said that he was the younger martial brother. He was the disciple the teacher had recently received." Yundie said quietly, but she felt a little uneasy. You asked me to say this, teacher. It''s not that the disciples are disrespectful. Zhou Li''s heart leaped. As expected, she thought. Although she was surprised at the news she wanted so easily, now she was not in the mood to think more. For a while, Zhou Li took a deep breath and said: "miss yundie, I wonder if Mr. Ning Qin can be here? I want to see you. " "Cloud butterfly apologetic smile," sorry, the teacher is now in the experiment, has ordered down, no one can disturb Thinking about the unusual relationship between Zhou Li and her teacher, she paused a little and said, "what''s the matter with Miss Zhou Li? If it''s convenient, you can say it clearly. I will convey it when the teacher comes out." Zhou Li said lightly: "miss yundie, please tell Mr. Ning Qin that Qin Huan is an old friend of mine. I once received his favor. I didn''t want him to take risks to enter into the situation that I couldn''t fight against. In addition, please show my respect to Mr. Ning Qin. At the auction of the shadow clan, Mr. Yun Yu turned over his hand and played with the seven great clans between applause. The shadow clan admired this very much! " She got up and said, "I''ll leave before I disturb miss yundie''s rest." Turn around and leave. Looking at her back, yundie looks strange. Qin Huan Isn''t that the first elder martial brother who follows the teacher and never sees the end? Is that another identity of Zhou Li as a teacher? In other words, Qin Yu is the real name of the teacher! With the strength of the teacher''s family background, why do you want to change your face and even join Xuanyun tower? There must be a secret in it. Yundie can''t think for a long time, so she has to put her mind down. For her, the teacher and Xuanyun tower are close and alienated, without thinking. They must be on the teacher''s side. Only when she breathed out her voice gently, did she have the heart to savor Zhouli''s words. Then she reflected that there seemed to be a big misunderstanding between the teacher and Zhouli. Even threatening this kind of thing, she did it face to face! From Zhou Li''s point of view, she is worried that "Ning Qin" is not good for her disciple "Qin Huan" But as a matter of fact, they are one person, OK? I can''t laugh bitterly. Yundie has some "complaints" about the teacher. It''s better to explain clearly what''s wrong. Why is it so complicated? Cough, love each other to kill this kind of drama, the script only has good! Of course, it''s just a little complaint from her for a while. Since the teacher does this, he must have his reason. But this matter, or to tell the teacher, so that Zhou Li suddenly can''t think of it, the shadow family auction things burst out, that''s trouble. ¡­¡­ Yao Guangdian station. As disciples, more than 90% of them are women''s sects. At this moment, the hall is full of fragrance. A beautiful woman with different styles and enchanting looks can sit or stand in a myriad of styles. But at the moment, most of the beauties frown, and sometimes they see silver teeth biting, and the atmosphere is depressed. Yao Guangdian''s master sits in the middle of the room. He looks calm and plain. He doesn''t know how to swim in front of him. He is full of tea. See at this moment, the temple Lord is still in the mood to drink tea. An elder can''t help saying, "temple Lord, can we just watch the fog hidden sect take the place of the chief leader?" In order to accept fengluan, Yaoguang hall paid a great price. Originally, it was thought that there was no risk. However, it killed a roadblock halfway. "Yes, the temple Lord, if we don''t do anything with the strength shown by the dark star ice box, the winner will be the fog hidden sect after today.""The result of the battle of the king of beasts is of great importance. Don''t neglect it. If the temple master wants to fight, he may not have no chance!" There is something in the words. The master of Yaoguang hall took a sip of tea and said lightly: "I know the meaning of several elders, but it''s not us who should be most nervous about the matter that the fog hidden sect becomes the chief leader." Her eyes flashed a fine light. The elder who spoke first thought, "what does the Lord mean?" "Wait." Yaoguang hall master put down his tea cup, looked out of the window, gradually full of night, slender eyes slightly drooping. Tonight, there may be a wind! ¡­¡­ The regiment guards arranged several layers of defense and early warning arrays outside Mr. Ning Qin''s laboratory. After careful inspection and confirmation that there was no omission, the master''s face slowed down a little. "Tell me to go on. No one can be careless. I will do my best to protect my husband''s safety! If there is an accident, let them raise their heads! " "Yes, Lord!" Several elders, with a slight awe in their hearts, realized his determination and did not dare to neglect it. They turned around and left in a hurry. They''re going to make another tour to make sure it''s safe. Fog hidden patriarch looked down to think, suddenly he frowned, showing a little pain color, a little pale face. After a few breaths, he took a breath and got up, saying, "I need to rest for a while. I can''t come here to disturb because I have nothing urgent to do." Get up and take a few steps, disappear in front of everyone. ¡­¡­ Wugu clan''s residence, underground chamber. Arrange precise lighting array, release bright but not dazzling light, and shine the whole basement as bright as day. A gray and white stone sculpture stands quietly. It looks like a young and slender man, but there are no facial features on his face, which makes people feel strange and cold. Shaozong stood in front of the stone statue, raised his hand to hold the blade without expression, and pulled it hard with the other hand. His eyebrow was beating and his blood flowed out immediately. Spread out five fingers and let the cut open to make the blood flow faster. Shaozong''s palm will press down on the top of the statue. Gudong - Gudong - in the quiet underground chamber, there was a clear swallowing sound, like a thirsty traveler out of the desert, holding a water bag and drinking. A layer of light blood color began to spread from the top of the head to the bottom of the stone carving. As the blood color coverage became larger and larger, a trace of strange life came from the stone carving. It has no facial features on the face, there is a thin layer of sticky - film, at the moment, like flesh and blood constantly wriggling, it seems to grow out of the nose and eyes. The sound of swallowing became faster and faster. Shaozong''s body began to tremble. There was no blood on his face, but his face was still calm. It seemed that he could not feel the horrible power of swallowing which came from stone carvings and made people feel scared and frightened! Since the day when he was chosen as a disciple by the patriarch, shaozong knew his blood very well, which was different from ordinary people. As for being able to remain calm, the reason is very simple. It is not the first time for him to experience such things today. There is a trace of self mockery in his mind. He dare to run strong in ordinary times. What he relies on is his "treasure blood"? Otherwise, Wugu clan, how to tolerate him up to now! After a while, the swallowing sound of the stone carving finally disappeared. Shaozong slowly raised his hand, and the blood and flesh of the split wound were extremely pale. His eyes were dark, but he forced himself not to show it. He turned around steadily and bowed. The patriarch didn''t like weakness, which he knew for a long time. The leader nodded, "good, you can have a rest." His eyes fell on the bloodstained stone carving, and his mouth was grinning. In recent years, due to the reasons of behavior style, the outside world only thinks that Gu Chong is the most terrible place of Wu Gu clan. But they forgot, witches and demagogues "Witch" is before "Gu"! A long time ago, long before entering the eastern plain, the real fear of Wugu sect was to inherit the ancient witchcraft, which killed people invisibly and was terrifying! Just because of an accident, the witches and demagogues have lost and continue to use the medium of witchcraft. Fortunately, with the blessing of his ancestors, after a lot of hard work, he finally got a new medium that can perform witchcraft. After decades, the blood of shaozong will be broken, and the Wugu sect will recover. Its real strength will be as strong as Wuji sword sect, as hidden as Yaoguang hall and hanyue tower, and will be completely crushed. Today, let them see in advance, from the terrible power of witchcraft. Of course, this is also a serious warning to other sects not to try to suppress the witches and demagogues. Otherwise, tonight is the situation they will face in the future! Take a deep breath. When the master of witchcraft comes to the statue covered with blood, he looks solemn and kneels down slowly. He begins to recite the low and strange syllables in his mouth. I can''t understand its meaning, but I can clearly feel the terrible and cold in each syllable.Back to one side, shaozong, who was resting with his eyes closed, had a little pain between his eyebrows, and his eyes opened a gap. He looked at the master of witches and demagogues kneeling in front of the stone statue. He unconsciously pursed the corners of his mouth, and the bottom of his eyes was burning. Chapter 740 In the laboratory, the air was billow. Qin Huan sat with his eyes closed and knees crossed. His black robe rolled over. On the surface of his exposed skin, the meridians were like snakes. At the same time, a translucent dragon shadow loomed in and out of his seven orifices. The powerful power of dragon blood and soul is repairing the injury he suffered! From time to time, cracks appear quietly in the surrounding space of the body, which is caused by the space annihilation power hidden in Qin Huan''s body, which is constantly being excluded. Pieces of starlight, interspersed in the space cracks, the ear seems to hear the sound of the chain of stars shaking. At this moment, Qin Huan ''s mind and consciousness were all converging into his body, and he was fully controlling the violent force released by dragon blood and soul, which was equivalent to cutting off all perception from the outside world. Of course, as a mature monk who has experienced ups and downs, Qin Huan had corresponding arrangements before using dragon blood and soul, and would not let himself really be in a completely defenseless state. The size of a knuckle and the appearance of many old and damaged bells are quietly placed on the ground. If you look closely, you will find that there is a shadow of the moon and a mark of the sun on both sides of the bell surface. The purple moon is like a hook, and the green sun is round! "Ah! It''s so boring, it''s really boring! " The sound of Meimei''s madness is heard in the interweaving of three people''s consciousness. Whoever is called out from the sound sleep of a good dream will be in such a state. What''s more, she is the one who parallels "eating" and "sleeping" with the highest pursuit in this life. What''s more, seeing Qin Huan''s state, it''s obvious that it will be over for a while. It''s very difficult! Disgusting Qin Huan, when he woke up, he had to blackmail him. Unexpectedly, I asked Miss Meimei to help him protect the law. It''s a crime that cannot be forgiven. "Sister ziyue, can you talk to me?" "I don''t want to." "Do you want to be so desperate?" "Yes." The rest of Meimei''s words were directly choked back. Soul space gets along with each other for a long time. Of course, ziyue knows that under the appearance of some food and sleeping goods, there is also a phthisis attribute hidden. Once she is given the opportunity to activate, then don''t want to be clean. "Sister qingri......" "Shut up." The cold voice, like the cold wind when the winter color will be bright, straight to the bone marrow, so that the soul will almost freeze. Meimei''s eyes widened, and she wanted to cry. Ziyue''s heartbreak made her sad, which was even colder. Why do you have such a bad life? I can''t believe you meet such two neighbors, who can be called the best! But at the next moment, Meimei''s feelings of "pain" and "heartache" stopped abruptly. Her eyes were round and she murmured, "no, such a good thing will happen again?" On the surface of the old bell, there is a flash of fluorescence on the shadow of the purple moon and the green sun. In the shadow of the corner of the laboratory, the black air that can''t be seen by the naked eye comes out. They are like swimming fish with their own intelligence. They quickly gather together and gradually become a black air, which gently floats over Qin Huan''s figure. Chirp, like the low voice of sparrow, in the small bell. "Two sisters, will it not be good for us to do so?" Purple moon smiles, "you can quit if you don''t want to." Qingri simply ignored it. Meimei shakes her head and squints her eyes happily. As expected, her sisters are the same as she thinks! We are all starving people. Although we had a big meal not long ago, it was not enough. Today, since there is another delicious food coming to you, of course, you can''t miss it Of course, the three of them have a tacit understanding. They must eat delicious food, but they can''t really disturb Qin Huan. The outside wind and rain and so on, although comes to our three sisters, must not be polite! ¡­¡­ The secret chamber of Wugu sect. With the continuous chanting sound, the blood color on the surface of the stone statue grows rapidly, and the threads of blood and flesh appear, interweaving with each other, which quickly forms a body of an adult man. Slender and powerful, it doesn''t seem to be very strong, but every streamlined flesh and blood contains a strong explosive force. The master of witches and demagogues is more and more devout in chanting, and the structure of the body is basically completed. Only the sticky membrane on the face is still wriggling. From time to time, small granulations are born, but quickly withered and dissipated. The brow is wrinkled, and the master of witchcraft and demagogue is dignified. The process of locking in the popularity machine is much more difficult than he expected. Either this person has a background, the Qi engine is disturbed, or he is carrying some extremely precious treasure, which can automatically cover the cause and effect. If at other times, the Witch and demagogue leader may stop, but he can''t allow him to win. Hum! Since there is no counterattack, the former is more likely, but as long as you do it secretly enough, even if he has a big background, what? We can''t find the murderer. If we die, we will die for nothing! For the witchcraft inherited from ancient times, the master of witchcraft has absolute confidence. Unless he admits it, no one can find it.It''s just that there''s not enough power Yu Guang glanced at shaozong, who was pale. The Witch and demagogue patriarch thought about it and gave up the idea of letting him continue to bleed. This is the medium source of witchcraft in the future. It can''t be used up, it seems that he has to pay some price. Take a breath. The master raises his hand and points at the center of his brow. The "bang" and "bang" in his body sound like something explodes. His body soared three points out of the sky, and his whole body was full of powerful breath. Next moment, he took back his fingers, and there was a virtual shadow on his fingertips, which looked similar to the master of witchcraft. Shua - a finger like electricity falls between the eyebrows of the stone statue, and the virtual shadow disappears into it in a moment. The strange and clear swallowing sound rings again, the sticky membrane on the face of the stone statue suddenly grows crazily, and the granulation appears in large numbers, quickly interweaving with each other. A fuzzy man''s face is in rapid formation. The enlarged body of the leader of the witchcraft and demagogue, like a pierced ball, quickly recovered to its original state. Except for his pale face, he could not see any other difference. With his accomplishments, he can bear some small costs. It only takes a few days to recover. The corners of the mouth are slightly cocked, and the eyes of the master lock the face of the stone statue tightly. Once the growth is completed, it means that the Qi engine is completely locked. Then, the monk who helped the fog hidden sect will enjoy the night wailing package he prepared carefully! He wants to let this person, with the attention of all people, little by little, fester, rot and die in extreme pain. After tonight, the witches and demagogues will become the existence that no one dares to provoke. Come on, come on! The face is ready! But at this time, the face of the master of witchcraft and demagogue was excited and slightly stiff, and his eyes became cold at the next moment. Only see the opposite stone statue, that is about to shape the face, suddenly fell into solidification. Then, it seems that the winter snow falls overnight, and the flesh and blood withers and rots like grass and trees. ¡­¡­ Under the shadow of the black fog, the old bell, which was placed quietly on the ground, had risen quietly and was suspended above Qin Huan''s head. It''s like a little mouse hiding in the dark. It stealthily nibbles at the black air around it Purple moon reprimands sound to ring, show a trace of dissatisfaction. Qingri didn''t speak, but a cold air machine made Meimei shrink her neck subconsciously, showing a flattering expression. "Yes, yes! I remember the two sisters. I didn''t control them just now. I''ll keep my mouth a little smaller next time. " Just a little smaller! Meimei squints her eyes and her face is full of happiness. Qin Huan is indeed the best human food attractor, not to let her down. The only thing that makes her feel sorry is that every time she brings in food, three people should eat it together. Do you know that she is a child? Take good care of young this fine traditional virtue, why not, in two elder sisters sprout root? Think about it and feel like a heart jam! It''s a very sad thing for a foodie to put the same food in front of him and start together but no one else can eat it fast. Fortunately, more times can slightly make up for the injured mind. Meimei is looking forward to waiting. I hope the food can come enough and last long enough! Hum! Smell to know, now the manipulation of witchcraft must be a man, and to a man''s greatest praise, is not the number of times for a long time? Don''t look at me. I can understand everything! ¡­¡­ The face of the master of witchcraft and demagogue is blue, and the gloom between his eyes seems to condense into substance. Damn thing, it''s just a little bit short. It failed. Knowing this, we should have given more strength just now. It''s better to come back now. In a short period of time, two consecutively sacrificing forces will also generate some pressure on the witches and demagogues. Originally as long as a few days to recover, so that, at least more than half of the extension! Exhale - exhale, the chest is slightly swollen and loose, the master of witchcraft and demagogue raises his hand and points at the center of his brow again. His body expanded and expanded. When his fingers were pulled back, his fingertips were still attached to a figure. He is more compact, more similar to the witches and demagogues. With a hint, he fell into the statue again. The body shrinks and recovers. The master of witchcraft and demagogue looks even paler. Besides, his face is tired and his whole body seems to be a little shriveled. But at the moment, he didn''t pay attention to these, his eyes were fixed on the face of the stone statue, the fast-growing flesh and blood. Men''s faces reappear This time, it can be finished! The master suddenly felt that the night wailing package he had prepared before was not perfect. Wait a moment, we must add some extra links, such as eating ourselves? In other words, after half of the body is rotten, the consciousness becomes more and more clear.Hum! Even if no one knows, as the leader of Wugu clan, he can never suffer from any loss. Absolutely want to let this person, pay compared with him, more heavy price! At the thought of the mobile place, the master of witchcraft and demagogue had a bright smile on his pale face. He couldn''t wait to make a move. At this time, the master of witches and demagogues grinned on his face, looked at the face that was only a little short of complete growth, and shouted, "no!" Chapter 741 The flesh and blood withered and withered into flying ash, leaving only a light layer of blood on the face of the stone statue. It seems that the next moment will dissipate, which means failure tonight. There is a limit to the medium of witchcraft, which is not enough to support him to continue. But witchcraft is mysterious and terrifying. It can kill people invisibly. There are also great hidden dangers. For example, once it is used, if witchcraft can''t hurt people, it will form great backfire. Although there are means to counteract the power of backfire, the loss is too heavy for the master of witchcraft. So this matter tonight, since it has been done, it must not be abandoned halfway. Take a deep breath, press down the chest, turn violent and bloody. The leader of the witchcraft and demagogue looks at shaozong and says: "continue to sacrifice blood!" Shaozong''s body trembled and his eyes showed fear, but he did not dare to refuse at the moment, which was called a hard start. Leng hum, the master of witchcraft and demagogue, waves his mighty power in the void and rolls him in directly. The wound that barely heals at the palm of his hand is torn again. The palm is down, and the wound sticks to the stone statue. The terrible swallowing sound suddenly rings. Shaozong''s body trembles. His face is twisted because of the pain, and his head is bowed tightly to cover the hatred in his eyes. In the rear, the head of the Witch and Gu clan sinks like water. After today, even after making up for it later, the origin of the minority clan has been lost, for fear that it will affect Shou yuan. As a result, his next series of plans have been greatly affected and must be adjusted. Hateful! Sorcery has always been the best way to get rid of it. In the past several small trials, it was easy to kill the target. I didn''t even think that he was defeated in a row today. There was some regret in the heart of the Wugu patriarch, but many of them were cruel and violent. He vowed that once the witchcraft was completed, he would surely let this man suffer all the suffering in the world, and his soul would wither and break in the wailing. Gudong - Gudong - the terrible swallowing sound of stone statues reverberates in the chamber of secrets. Compared with the first time, it seems a lot more gentle. Each time, there is a little interval. Obviously, the blood outflow speed is insufficient. The master raised his hand and clapped it. Shaozong murmured. His weak heart suddenly "Dong" and "Dong" beat up and became red. The swallowing sound of the stone statue suddenly became violent. On the surface, the blood color of the dissipative symptoms appeared and stabilized again. For all this, shaozong is silent and endures, without any room for resistance, but deep in his eyes, with more and more resentment! When the statues stopped devouring blood, shaozong collapsed on the ground directly, his body twitched slightly, and the whole person became desperate, with small wrinkles on his face, as if he had aged several decades directly. The Witch and demagogue Lord swept him aside and stood before the stone statue. His eyes were gloomy and deep, like the Great Lakes in the dark, which could swallow up and submerge everything. He will not continue to fail in the same thing. No matter who you are, no matter what means you have, I want you to fall into the dilemma of life and death in a moment! This time, the master of witches and demagogues directly connected himself to the statue as the supplier of power. In this way, it is safe! Hum - the stone statues vibrate gently, making a low sound like cheering, and powerful plunder force erupts from them like a mountain collapse. The internal strength of the main body of Wugu clan seems to flow out of the bank and rivers. But at this point, he is very calm. When witchcraft draws enough strength, it will naturally slow down and stop. However, the power drawn by witchcraft is more than the master of witchcraft expected, and the violent plunder continues after ten rest without any sign of slowing down. When the master of witchcraft and demagogue frowned and wondered, the devouring power from the stone statue suddenly weakened rapidly. It was a big joy as soon as my heart was relaxed. As expected, the power provided by myself was too little. When the master of witches and demagogues looked at it attentively, he saw the face position of the stone statue, the flesh and blood grew crazily, and soon a man''s face was formed. However, when the flesh skin began to grow, indicating that witchcraft was about to be completed, a mask suddenly appeared, covering the face of the stone statue. This mask is full of pure black, like the deepest night, with clear facial features on the surface, but it gives people a feeling of unreal. At this moment, the mask eyes closed, it will be all abnormal means of peeping, all isolated in the outside! The master of witchcraft and demagogues stayed for a while, then swearing and swearing. All kinds of filth and obscenity came out, and there was no sign of the master''s calm and bearing. Son of a bitch, since you have the treasure of shielding gas engine, how can you not excite it before? At the moment when we have seen the dawn of victory, we give Laozi a stick! It has nothing to do with cultivation, city government and so on. I can''t bear to put it on anyone! If Qin Huan stood in front of the master of witches and demagogues at this time, he would definitely be scratched and cramped, torn to pieces. Unfortunately, there is no such opportunity for the master of witches and demagogues, so even if he can''t bear it any longer, he has to gnash his teeth and recognize it. Looking at the closed black mask, the face of the master of witches and demagogues is ferocious. What about the protection of treasures? I''ll see when it can protect you! The power of witchcraft is not just a treasure, it can resist outside. If you think it can block him, ha ha, it''s naive!The Witch and demagogue patriarch urged the internal force to rush into the stone statue with all his strength. He wanted to set off a rough wave and smash it with all his strength. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan was in the laboratory, where the black fog rolled and vibrated violently. From time to time, he outlined all kinds of figures. There were demons in heavy armor, demons in ferocity and terror, skeletons flying around, howling and pounding in the fog. Ding - Ding - the clear and crisp bell sounds constantly from it. The old bell floating on Qin Huan''s head vibrates and makes a sound when hit by the violent force. All of a sudden, the cold purple moonlight falls, and a purple moon appears quietly, hanging on the left side of the bell. Then, the shadow of the green sun came down on the opposite side. It was the light from the sun, but there was no temperature. There was only endless cold. The sun and the moon meet each other, and the terrorist impact from the outside world is immediately offset and dissolved. With the naked eye speed, the black air continuously flows into the shadow of the sun and the moon. "Two elder sisters, I can still support you. Don''t bother you Meimei is going to cry. Although I have experienced some good luck with Qin Huan when I sit at home and eat delicious food, who knows if there is a third time? See, the biggest wave of food is coming. Meimei is trying to take the opportunity to "fill her pockets" and enjoy it later As a result, the two sisters did not give her a chance at all. Their eyes were really fierce. They had a good chance! Fortunately, the "Mask" is made of her illusions. She can catch an extra one if she faces the person who makes the move tonight. Even if ziyue and qingri eat faster, she should not suffer too much. ¡­¡­ Click - a small movement was heard in the ear of the master of witchcraft. The eyes were bright and the corners of the mouth were ferocious. Sure enough, there are all scum in front of witchcraft. The first crack has appeared. Will the second crack be far away? Although the breakout of the levee started from the first stage, the more it went to the later stage, the faster it collapsed! This is the experience he has summed up in his many years of practice. But the following facts prove that not only our ears and eyes can deceive us, but also our experience sometimes. The face of the master of witchcraft and demagogue is blue, and his body trembles slightly. Even a body made of steel can''t stand to be drawn like this. But there is still only one crack in the black mask on the stone statue. On the left cheek, it''s very small and light. The second crack, which is expected to appear soon, is still missing, just like the craziness of the stone statue - all his strength extracted has done no work. This made the master of witchcraft and demagogue surprised and angry. He was shocked to find that the situation seemed to be out of control. If we continue, who knows how much power this damn mask needs to lose to break it? But if we choose to stop, it will cost too much. What''s more, things have come to this point, and now it''s obvious that we are losing a lot! In a dilemma, when the master of witchcraft and demagogues hesitated, the sound of "clicking" suddenly sounded in his ear, and it would be like fairy music if he fell into his ear. Suddenly, he raised his head, and sure enough, there was another crack on the right cheek of the mask. The position was just right, corresponding to the first crack. As soon as the master''s eyes brightened, he could not believe that it was just a coincidence. The location of these two cracks must have deep meaning. Similar artifacts and magic weapons, which he has seen before, have several nodes. They seem indestructible, but they are still suffering from damage. Once the nodes are broken, they will be destroyed soon. Perhaps at this moment, he has broken through the second node, as long as we hold on a little longer, we will see the dawn of victory. This kind of cognition has undoubtedly greatly strengthened the confidence of the witches and demagogues'' patriarch, and made his anxious and uneasy heart gradually settle down. The third crack is the key. If it''s true as he thinks, it means that his guess is true. Otherwise, he would stop immediately and would rather bear the reverse attack of witchcraft than continue. As time passed by, the roar in the underground chamber rolled. If the rivers were surging and flowing, the few who had fainted behind the Witch and demagogue leader opened a line quietly, flashing a little heat. Perhaps, the chance that he has been waiting for many years will come soon. If it is true, it won''t take long, and his dream will come true soon! His eyes moved away, and he fell on the black mask of closed eyes. Shaozong''s heart was roaring, "don''t break it, consume more power, and force him to stop witchcraft!" It''s terrible that witchcraft backfires. The master of witchcraft will never bear it passively. Once he uses the base card, an opportunity will appear. Kazam - the prayer of shaozong seems to have no effect. The third crack appears, just between the eyebrows and the heart. It''s like a knife in the sky. It comes across time and space. It''s on the mask! This crack appears, which seems to release the spirit and spirit. The mask looks calm and slightly twisted, as if it is suffering a lot. Next, there is the fourth crack, the fifth crack, the sixth crack "The sound of "click" and "click" can be heard all over the mask in a flash. It''s like a piece of porcelain that is pieced together after being broken. It will fall apart at any time. Shaozong closed his eyes, and a trace of disappointment and unwillingness appeared on his pale face. Once again, his waiting was far away. "Ah!" As soon as the master of the witches and demagogues was pleased, he exclaimed. The devouring power from the stone statue suddenly surged, even stronger than at the beginning. The speed of the internal power''s passing almost reached the appalling recognition that the master of witchcraft and demagogue instinctively cut off the connection with the stone statue, but at the next moment, with a strong will, he stopped the action. This is the anti attack before the mask is broken. As long as it can survive, witchcraft will be completed! There was a sneer in the heart of the Wugu patriarch. He had a lot of experience in this life. It was a dream to scare him off with such a little means. Let''s die! Chapter 742 At this time, the man who is shrouded in witchcraft must have an induction. He wants to face the unknown fear at this time, and is determined to bite and erode his mind. Ha ha ha ha! Believe me, this is just the beginning, and then there are countless "surprises" waiting for you. Time has passed three. The leader of the Witch and demagogue sneers. The small sample''s near death counterattack is pretty powerful, but it''s useless? Three more breaths. The master of witchcraft and demagogues still sneers. Three more breaths. The master of witchcraft and demagogues can''t laugh. The fourth three breath. The Witch and demagogue leader roared, and he would stop without hesitation. He didn''t know where the accident happened, but obviously things were not the same as he thought. But at this time, the black mask full of cracks suddenly opened its eyes, and a pair of ancient spirits and monsters looked at the master of witches and demagogues, showing undisguised ridicule. At the next moment, the mask directly opens its mouth and bites the finger of the Witch and demagogue patriarch. He can''t break away with any attempt. At the same time, the more violent phagocytic force broke out, and the stone statue was like a deep and bottomless vortex, and the "boom" was rotating to swallow him and his belt bone together. Hum, it''s not so easy to leave. At least leave another piece of meat! This man is such a fool that he didn''t react until now. However, the thoughts of the two elder sisters are really gloomy. They have perfectly calculated this person''s thoughts and played with him from the beginning to the end. This ability to control people''s hearts is really terrible. In the future, we can''t, in any case, offend these two sisters! When the "Mask" was changing his mind, the leader of the witchcraft and demagogue was shocked and angry. As an old Jianghu man, he certainly reflected at the moment that he was calculated by others. Even more, from the beginning of witchcraft, he had been found, but the other side deliberately lured him to continue to fight for some purpose. For the witches and demagogues, this kind of attack, which was completely crushed in IQ, was more damaging than the damage he now bears, and made him furious. The sharp light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Without hesitation, the master raised his hand and tore off the whole arm with his shoulder. The blood gushed out. His pale face became more and more pale at the moment. This move, ruthless and decisive can be seen, and then he did not pause at all. He stepped heavily under his feet, and his figure suddenly retreated. According to the broken arm between the eyebrows of the stone statue, it is withered and decayed in a flash, losing all the water, like a piece of dead wood, "pa" falls to the ground and smashes. The flesh and blood covering the surface of the statue quickly withered and turned to fly ash. The cracked mask grinned and disappeared. Boom - the statue falls on its back and breaks into several sections. Seeing this scene, the master of witches and demagogues was angry and attacked his heart, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The ground made a sound of "zilala" corrosion. "Damn..." He seemed to feel that something terrible appeared, and his face changed greatly and he clapped his hand in the middle of his brow. A soft "pa" sound came from the main body of Wugu clan. Then there was a scarlet trace between his eyebrows, which was like a brush from top to bottom. His whole body is divided into two parts and falls on the ground. The cut is covered with a film. You can see clearly that the internal organs of the body are wriggling, but there is no blood flowing out. Soon, the flesh and blood of the two bodies grew crazily, the bones, viscera and hair were remolded, and the other half of the body grew out of each body. The two witches and demagogues stand opposite each other, and the people on the left bow their hands. "Thank you for robbing me!" The man on the right nodded, "that''s right." Language falls, he is bared on the skin outside, the big spot emerges, gloomy and gloomy is like the body buried in the ground for many years. In the next few breathing hours, the Witch and demagogic Patriarch on the right quickly rotted and turned into a pool of foul mucus on the ground. Witchcraft comes back - if you don''t kill people, you will die! The eyes of the master of witchcraft and demagogue are gloomy. His fake body of substituting for death is almost the same as the body. It will take decades to cultivate again. Moreover, in the next quite long period of time, his accomplishments will be seriously weakened, and he can''t move at will. Before offering witchcraft, he had never thought of all this. He was full of confidence and felt more and more burning on his face. Wu Yinzong, black robed man! No matter who you are, this matter is not over yet. I will repay you twice what I have suffered tonight. Boom - the loud bang suddenly sounded after itself. The master of the fog hidden sect was frightened. Suddenly he turned around and saw that the whole shaozong was turned into a blood fog, whistling towards him. "How dare the sinner!" Roaring, the master raised his hand and shook it. The talisman in his hand was broken, but there was no movement outside. At the next moment, the blood fog covered him, and the roar of fear and anger rang out one after another. Then it became a howl of pain, which was mixed with the sound of blood and flesh tearing and chewing. Gradually, the howl disappeared, and only the clear chewing sound continued to reverberate in the chamber.... Laboratory, the naked eye, the mind can not be aware of the rolling black fog, one into three was swallowed by the whale clean. Shua - Shua - the purple moon, the blue sun and the empty shadow, fell into the bell, and then it slowly fell to the original place, as if nothing had happened. Qin Huan was still immersed in cultivation. All his mind and spirit were concentrated inside, controlling the power of dragon soul and blood, and repairing the internal injuries. Time passes quietly. ¡­¡­ In Longcheng middle and small courtyard, the middle-aged people who changed a set of brand-new precious and luxury tea sets took the time to get water and make tea. In the hot air, he took a sip and slightly closed his eyes and was intoxicated. Good tea requires artistic conception and mood to taste its delicacy and verve. Take a small sip, drink up the tea in the cup, the middle-aged people put down the cup, the mind is clear, a light smile appears on the handsome face. Wu Yinzong took the first chair with the achievement of breaking the 10th Ring Road and gained the right of the first day''s rotation. It''s really a bit unexpected. That Mr. Ning Qin is a bit mysterious and amazing. No wonder he will be valued by the parliament. However, his plan will not be stranded because of this, and will still play its due role after a little modification. Counting the time, it should be almost here. Pour out the tea in the pot, and then pour it into the hot water again. The second brewing begins, and then the taste is completely released. Doing things is like tasting tea. You have to be patient to drink the best taste and get the greatest psychological satisfaction. ¡­¡­ On the third day after the first day of the Colosseum, the defeated Wugu clan, Qingyuan clan and Fuyao mountain fought again for the best position of the defeated party, so as to regain the qualification to enter the final. It''s the Japanese watchers. Apart from the three camps, many supporters of the other sects also went to watch. In addition, for the time being, the four decisive sects headed by the fog hidden sect also pay attention to this so as to avoid accidents. In the past long years, it has not never been the case that the first day of defeat finally won the top position. Everything in the world is possible. Only caution and caution can avoid it to the greatest extent. The best way for the loser is to adopt three kinds of mixed warfare. The only winner will get the opportunity to continue to challenge. Maybe the process is not fair, but the loser has no choice. Therefore, the best fight of the defeated side is often brilliant, and because of this, a large number of monks will be attracted to watch the battle. After a fierce battle, the green ape of qingyuanzong won in the blood bath, and was placed in the expectation of wuguzong. It was disappointing again. In a curse, the tour of Longcheng ended ahead of time. Without staying in Longcheng, all the people of Wugu sect left directly in a flying boat. It is said that they should rush back to the sect''s residence as soon as possible to deal with the next turbulence and change. Compared with the high spirited and self-confident voodoo, the voodoo clan left in the same boat, still looking low and gloomy. After a day of heated discussion, the topic was soon replaced by the speculation of which clan the Qing Yuanzong would challenge, because the failed party was not qualified to be the focus of attention. The next day, the news of qingyuanzong''s residence spread out, sweeping Longcheng in an instant, causing an uproar. Tomorrow, the green ape will challenge the spirit beast, dark star and ice, which won the first place in the Colosseum! This incident, beyond everyone''s expectation, caused a lot of discussion and various guesses. The pleasant and high atmosphere of the fog hidden sect also fell back slightly because of the news. Hu Fu called a group of high-level officials to hold an emergency meeting. Why did Qing Yuanzong do this? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Some elders speculated that it was because of Yaoguang hall, but it was quickly rejected by the public. Even if the Qing Yuan clan and the Yao Guangdian make friends, they will never take the spirit beast of the clan as the price to please the Yao Guangdian. What''s more, aren''t they afraid of it, so they completely offend the fog hidden sect? After all, in the current situation, they are the most powerful competitors! Two hours later, the meeting was over, but it was not found. The reason why Qing Yuanzong chose dark star ice. ¡­¡­ In the residence of qingyuanzong, the faces of the senior officials were gloomy and the air seemed to be freezing. "Master, what''s the matter? It''s not wise to challenge the fog hidden sect! " "The dark star ice can break through the 10th floor of the Colosseum. Its strength is beyond imagination. Even if the green ape is strong, how can it compete with it?" "Please take it back!" All the senior officials of Qingyuan sect, except one who was close to Yaoguang hall, were opposed to the challenge. The master of Qingyuan looked calm and said lightly: "this matter, we have our own considerations, the challenge target has been selected, and we can''t make any changes." He waved and interrupted, "if you don''t agree with me, you can ask for impeachment after the dragon city. Don''t speak more at this time!" Be resolute. The senior officials of qingyuanzong were more and more gloomy. After a moment of stalemate, several elders left in a hurry and a negotiation broke up."Teacher, are you here?" The disciple around me, with a wry smile on his face, opened his mouth. The Lord of Qingyuan shook his head. "You don''t understand, you don''t understand." He stopped talking, got up and walked into the room. After avoiding all the eyes, his calm face became distorted. If possible, how could he be willing to provoke, just as the sun''s fog hidden, but it can not be him. Even if he knew that tomorrow would bring about a great storm, he could only be silent and bear it. Chapter 743 The next day, Longcheng Colosseum. The battle of qingyuanzong against wuyinzong has attracted the attention of the whole Longcheng city and all people because of its strange and topical nature. It''s still a while before the challenge begins, and the colossal stone chairs in all camps of the Colosseum are full of friars. They were all curious. Why did qingyuanzong choose wuyinzong, and where did they come from? They are not afraid of the spirit beast in the clan, and they are slaughtered on the spot by the dark star ice?! "Look, it''s the friar of Yaoguang hall!" "Wuji sword sect and hanyue tower have also sent people here." "The people of Fuyao mountain have already arrived!" "Sure enough, all parties are concerned about this war. After all, it''s great good news for them." "In today''s war, the real power of dark star ice will be exposed, and even if it wins, it will be lost." "Tut Tut, I really can''t understand why the Qing Yuan clan is so willing to be a man?" In fact, they have no idea why today''s war is coming. It is said that there was a dispute within the Qing Yuan clan yesterday. Wei Han, the leader of the Qing Yuan clan, took a tough attitude and pushed down all the elders to oppose. However, before Longcheng, we didn''t hear that Wei Han had a long-standing feud with Wu Yinzong. In the hearsay, he has always been an exquisite character. A moment later, with a burst of agitation, today''s protagonists, Qingyuan and Wuyin, both came at the same time, and the two monks met in the eyes. All the people of the fog hidden sect were calm. On the contrary, the monks of the Qing Yuan sect were all worried, and the atmosphere was heavy. Hu Fu said lightly: "Lord Wei Han, my family came to fight, but I have no idea. Can I help you?" Wei Han shakes his head. "Why don''t you say more now? Let''s start!" He flicked his sleeve, and the light flashed in the air. The Great Green ape fell in the arena, and the ground roared. Roar - the green ape roars to the sky. Hu Fu frowned, and then came back to peace. Qing Yuanzong refused his last good intention, so there was no need to keep his hand With the strength of dark star ice, this battle has not yet begun, and the result is doomed. Dark scales, silver white single horn like a long gun pointing to the sky, dark stars and ice are huge bodies, appearing and solidifying from nothingness. Between the eyes, white lines crisscross, locked the green ape, which is indifferent and cold. Hum - ground tremor, a layer of light appears, taking the Colosseum as the boundary, separating the inside and outside. The blockade has been opened. It will not be untied until one side wins the battle. At the foot of the green ape, there was a heavy step, and the figure rose up like a big mountain, straight to the dark star ice and smashed it down. Before it came, the terrible breath it released had caused cracks in the earth. As the dark star ice rises, the temperature between heaven and earth drops wildly, and the invisible air becomes thick. It seems that the invisible big net covers the green ape. On its strong and burly body, frost white appears. Then turned into shallow ice, it seems extremely thin, but it contains a terrible chill, more solid than iron stone! This scene fell in the eyes of the onlookers, and their hearts were awe inspiring. It''s worthy of being a terrible spirit beast that can break through ten layers at one stroke. The dark star ice fish has suppressed the green ape before it really moves. According to this trend, I''m afraid that without waiting for the green ape to approach, it will be absolutely cold and frozen into a huge ice lump. Is this the challenge of qingyuanzong? It would be ridiculous if there were no backers. Unless Zhu Weihan, the emperor of Qingyuan, is crazy, he will never do such a thing without any harvest. There must be a backhand! Hu Fu, the leader of the fog hidden clan, thinks so too, so although the dark star ice is on the scene, his mind is not relaxed. The unknown often means danger. For the challenge of qingyuanzong, although he has confidence in the dark star ice, he always has some improper feelings. But what is this green ape, or rather the backhand of the Qing Yuan clan? Click - Click - on the body surface of the green ape, the frozen ice is rapidly thickening, releasing more and more powerful confinement and killing power. But it still hasn''t made a move. It just keeps its original attitude of crashing to the dark star ice, which seems to have lost the room for resistance. So it''s over? Come on, isn''t that good enough? What the hell is Wei Han doing! Take the spirit beast of qingyuanzong and play tricks on everyone. What''s the advantage of him? "Hahaha!" The director always laughs, "with this strength, I dare to challenge the dark star Bingpeng. I don''t know how to survive!" Since Qing Yuanzong chose Wu Yinzong as the target, both sides have already torn their faces, so there is no need to worry about it. "Yes, I can''t see anything except humiliation." "Maybe all of you, Qing Yuanzong, want to give me a good lottery before the final, and we will accept it with a good intention!" "So, thank you so much, master Qingyuan, for giving you such a big prize!"A number of high-level families jeered at each other. In their view, this challenge is over by now. Hufu''s eyebrows are wrinkled and his eyes are fixed on him. The green ape who has been turned into ice has become more and more uneasy. Yu Guang sweeps over, a face indifferent Qing Yuan patriarch, he suddenly gets up and shouts, "dark star ice, kill it immediately!" We can''t wait any longer. On the ground, the dark star ice covered with black scales seems to have noticed some unusual breath. It spits out a breath, full-bodied and deep paleness, which makes the temperature between heaven and earth drop madly, and the cold breath penetrates the bone marrow. In this moment, the cold ice that sealed the green ape turned into pure blue, reflecting the dazzling halo in the sunlight. The beauty is incomparable, but it contains frightful chill. Even if it is just a trace of it, it is enough to freeze lakes and rivers! The green ape of qingyuanzong is finished This idea just emerged from the bottom of people''s hearts. The blue ice near the dark star ice box suddenly gave out small syllables. At the next moment, countless cracks emerge, like delicate cobwebs, all over the ice. Boom - in the eyes of countless shocked people, the blue ice splits into countless pieces, which are wrapped by the terrorist forces, and then blows to the ground. It erupted so suddenly, without any sign, that it completely covered the area where the dark star ice covered. On the top of the head, there is a silver white single corner surface. The delicate texture suddenly lights up, and a layer of halo will guard the dark star ice. At the next moment, the blue ice is falling like hail, and the expected collision does not happen. At the moment of contact, a light black awn appears on the surface of each piece of ice. It is wrapped with crushed ice, directly pierced the halo guard, and hit the dark star ice hard. Boom - boom - boom - the whole Colosseum is shaking gently, and the loud noise is shocking the world, arousing the rubble powder in the sky, and isolating the vision. Shua - Shua - after a brief silence, a monk stood up straight, his face shaking and his eyes tight, and fell on the place where the crushed stone powder rolled. The figure of the dark star ice cloud appears. Its huge body is still standing up, but above it, countless blood holes have been torn. Each of them is in the outside, spewing black blood. As for the green ape, with the breaking of the blue ice, it has disappeared in the world. The battle is divided, and the Colosseum blockade disappears. "Qing Yuanzong!" Hufu roars angrily, flicks the sleeve to take away the dark star ice, whistling away. Now, it''s not the time to get angry and get revenge. He has to call for help immediately. However, Hu Fu''s heart is cold. How can such a serious injury recover in a few days? The position of the first leader, which seemed to be within reach, became extremely far away in an instant. Will the fog hidden sect have a chance? Wei Han''s face is expressionless. He ignores the high-level of zongmen behind him. He is stunned and angry. He turns away. What are the consequences of what he promised to do now? It''s clear what kind of turbulence Wei Han will cause. But these, he can not care, only hope that those people, can have faith. A challenge came to an end in a way that was almost farcical but extremely tragic. Some people were shocked and confused, some people were ecstatic. The position of the leader of the Longcheng Colosseum has become confusing again! Chapter 744 Hu Fu, the master of the fog hidden clan, looked anxious and said in a deep voice: "miss yundie, Mr. Hu is busy in the laboratory. We really shouldn''t disturb him, but the situation of the dark star ice box is critical and needs treatment urgently. At present, only when Mr. Zhang gives his hand can there be a glimmer of hope! " He bowed his hand. "Please tell me, miss. Hu will bear all the consequences, and miss yundie will never be involved in half a minute!" The director of the Department nodded and asked yundie to help him. The fog hidden sect remembered her and never forgot her kindness. Yundie hesitates, bites her teeth and nods, "OK, I''ll call on the teacher right away!" In the eyes of all the people of the fog hidden sect, step into the laboratory quickly. Of course, this has nothing to do with Wu Yinzong''s request, but with the situation of dark star ice, which is related to the battle of the Colosseum. There is also a gambling engagement between the teacher and the person who secretly seeks to seize the heaven''s valuable lessons. If it fails Standing in the laboratory, outside the closed door of the array, yundie takes a deep breath and presses the internal contact device. After a few busy tones, the opposite microphone is picked up, "what''s up?" The voice is calm, with a faint sense of tiredness. Yundie''s heart suddenly jumps, acutely aware of the teacher''s low mood. Steady mind, she tried to be concise and clear way: "teacher, dark star ice is seriously injured, Hu Fu patriarch and others are waiting outside." The opposite voice pauses, "I see." The call was hung up. After a few moments, the array texture on the surface of the gate quickly went out, and Qin Huan pushed the door out. Yundie stands aside with her head down. Under the black robe, Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" Yundie said: "teacher, on the first day of the battle of the Colosseum, Wugu clan, Qingyuan clan and Fuyao mountain were defeated. Recently, they competed for the best loser and got the right to challenge the four finalists. Qingyuanzong won and chose Wuyin mountain as the challenge object. In today''s Colosseum, qingyuanzong''s green ape and spirit beast exploded and died, and dark star binggu was seriously injured. The situation is not very good. " She wanted to talk and stop, but she tasted something different when others watched the strange and extremely tragic farce. There was a few silence under the black robe. "It''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect that they could even control one of the seven major commodities in their hands." After receiving the blood and soul of the dragon, he was eager to repair his wounds. In addition, the dark star ice broke through the ten layers of aura, and the fog hidden sect gained the first day of the right to rotate in the sky. This aspect of vigilance was unconsciously lowered a lot. Yundie''s heart tightened. It was those people, "teacher..." Qin Huan said, "it''s no use saying more. First, let''s have a look at the situation of the dark star ice." When the laboratory opened, Hu Fu and others waiting outside the door looked up and saw the familiar figure of black robe, showing their joy at the same time. "I''ll see you, sir!" Qin Huan waved, "don''t delay, call out the dark star ice immediately." Hu Fugong respectfully said that, the light of the void flashed, the huge figure of the dark star ice appeared rapidly, and the temperature between the heaven and the earth decreased wildly. Click - Click - the dark blue ice layer emerges and spreads rapidly in all directions with the dark star ice as the center. Outside the laboratory, green, lush and vibrant trees, flowers and plants are covered with ice in an instant, turning into lifelike ice sculptures. All kinds of halos flashed outside the human body, resisting the cold and terror of the outside world. Seeing the situation of the dark star ice, they could not help but take a breath of cold air. On the surface of its body, the wounds broken by the broken ice have begun to rot, and the smelly mucus of the big beach has dropped to the ground, making the stone slabs on the ground emit a large amount of blue smoke. Dark star ice has a strong self-healing ability, but it is unable to fight at all. Through some terrible wounds, you can even see the internal organs that have begun to rot. The chill of terror at this moment doesn''t mean that the dark star ice cube still has a strong power. On the contrary, it is extremely weak, too weak to maintain its own power, and there are signs of collapse. It''s a question whether such injuries can survive, let alone whether the final of the Colosseum will be opened in three days. The eyes of all the people in the fog hidden sect, including Hu Fu, have become dim one after another. Although the master has the means to create species and reverse life and death, it needs enough time. In just three days, it''s not enough to stabilize the injury. What else can we do? In the hearts of all the people, there was bitterness and helplessness. The place of the chief leader was once close, but at this moment it has become a mirror, and the journey to the dragon city of the fog hidden sect is probably over. Qin Huan frowned. He was the only one in the field who could resist the cold outside with his body without inspiring strength. However, he didn''t pay any attention to the pain and unwillingness of all the people. Qin Huan took yundie''s hand and a stream of heat rushed out to dispel her chill. "Check it out." Pull her forward, where the ground ice melts quickly, like his whole person, like a huge burning torch. Cloud butterfly slightly nods, indicating that she has understood, she stands beside the dark star ice, takes a breath and slowly raises her hand and presses it down. This scene, let the fog hidden in despair, eyes slightly bright, heart can not be suppressed, once again a trace of hope.But what they don''t understand is why Mr. Ning Qin didn''t do it by himself, instead, he asked his disciples to check the injury of dark star Bingpeng. However, these are small things, and people just press one after another to wait for the final conclusion. After a few breath, yundie closed her hands and opened her eyes. Her face was pale. The body shook, her eyes flashed and hesitated, nodded slowly. Under the black robe, Qin Huan looked relaxed. He was more and more amazed at the ability of huntian''s treasure. But now, it''s not the time to sigh, he turned around and said, "there is still some help. You send in the dark star ice, and I and yundie will prepare the treatment plan." The people of the fog hidden sect were very happy. Hu Fu said cautiously, "Sir, it means that there is salvation..." "If all goes well, dark star ice can take part in the battle of the Colosseum in three days." Hu - as a gentleman, since he opened his mouth, he was absolutely certain. This makes people have a clearer understanding of the power of the master, and their faces are full of shock and ecstasy. Hu Fu bowed down and said, "no matter what the cost is, the fog hidden sect is willing to bear it. Please let it go!" Qin Huan nodded and led yundie into the laboratory. He went directly to the interior, where he closed the door. The solid ground is now full of crack marks, and the array marks of layer upon layer become fragmented. The clean and tidy test-bed, as well as a number of precious instruments, has become a mess. Yundie''s eyes flashed with shock, because it was the teacher''s place for experiment and cultivation, and the fog hidden sect made additional reinforcement, which made the laboratory that originally defended amazing become more indestructible. What did he do in the laboratory What''s more, what kind of power is needed to create a scene like this, like a catastrophe. Qin Huan''s face was calm, but he didn''t realize the surprise of the female disciple. He said directly, "yundie, what do you want to do? You can say it directly." Cloud butterfly way: "teacher, huntian treasure has given treatment plan." She took out a jade Jane, and was about to stop branding the information. In a moment of panic, she forgot the teacher''s habit, "I''ll tell you directly." Qin Huan waved, "time is tight, brand information." Yundie was a little surprised. She nodded and said nothing more. She stuck the jade slips on her forehead and took them to Qin Huan after a few breath. Qin Huan frowned subconsciously when the thought of God came in. After a long time, he took it back. In general, the treatment plan given by huntian Baojian is not complicated, but one of the materials needed is extremely precious. The other side flower, hearsay only exists in the world where the dead walk, and the heaven and earth where the living spirit is completely incoherent. Once exposed to the outside world, it will suffer from the destruction of the invisible law, wither and wither in an instant. In the scheme given by huntian Baojian, it is the most critical material with high quality requirements. It can only take effect after the shadow of Senluo palace is condensed. Cloud butterfly bites her lips, "teacher, throughout the history of ancient books, there is no other flower in the world. It''s a forest flower This treatment plan may be really useful, but we have no way to gather enough materials... " There was a flicker of firmness in the bottom of her eyes. She stepped forward. "Teacher, if the dark star ice can''t be cured in the end, you will hand me over, but I won''t let them get the huntian treasure in any case!" How can thousands of winners die in vain? In fact, there are still some words that she can''t say now. Instead of destroying them with treasures, she might as well give them to her teacher. Maybe she should try again. What if the teacher changes his mind? Qin Huan seemed to notice that there was something wrong with the female disciple and said directly, "things may not have turned around." Turn around and get out. Dark star ice cream has been sent to the laboratory. Hu Fu and others wait respectfully. Qin Huan comes out and orders, "I need another flower to treat dark star ice cream. The higher the maturity, the better. Can you find it?" Another flower? All the people of the fog hidden sect showed their dignified faces and fell silent when they looked at each other. Mr. Wu had the method of treatment, but they couldn''t take out the materials, and their hearts were sad. "I know that there is a flower growing on the other side in a secret place of Xiling cult," said the director, who was always biting his teeth No matter who asks, he will not say half a word. But even so, this sentence alone may cause great trouble. The director always smiles bitterly in his heart. He would never come out unless he had to. Hu Fu took a deep look, then turned around and said: "don''t worry, sir. I will send the other flower to you in a day!" Qin Huan then took out the jade slips that yundie gave him. If the other flower is not there, everything is empty talk. "Here are other materials that match the other flower. The final is near, so the faster you prepare them, the better." Huff took it in both hands. "Tomorrow at the latest, everything will be put into the laboratory!" He made a salute, turned around and strode away. His eyes were calm and full of tenacity. Next to the saint daughter of the shadow family, there is a young leader of Xiling cult. Maybe this person is the only vitality of the dark star ice.This time, he has bet on everything, and is bound to let Wu Yinzong get rid of the shackles and get a new life. For this, hoof will not hesitate to pay! Looking at the teacher''s side face, yundie''s heart was already gray and restored a trace of vitality. She thought about the dense and high-quality shadow trees she had seen before the auction in this lab. Maybe the teacher can do it. Chapter 745 Yingzu residence. The newly-built holy lady palace was met by Zhou Li. Hu Fu, the Lord of Wuyin, who came to visit, took a seat in the palace. Hu Fu''s heart is anxious, but he can become the master of a clan. His EQ and IQ are both extremely high. Of course, he knows the key to get the other flower. Although he is the young master of the Xiling family, the real breakthrough lies in the holy lady in front of him. Just for a while, I couldn''t find the entrance to the topic. When Hu Fu was thinking about it, he didn''t know that Zhou Li in the opposite side was also quite nervous. In the first battle of the Colosseum, the Qing ape of the Qing Yuan clan exploded, and the dark star ice was severely damaged. Qin Huan was in the fog hidden clan, and he was in a rage. What kind of horse feet did he show? If so, Ning Qin would never care about his life and death. How could he tolerate this with his seven major positions and dignity? I''m afraid that he''ll be in a state of eternal doom in an instant. Who knows why the Lord Wu Yin came here? The more I think about it, the more difficult it is for me to settle down. So after a short silence, Zhou Li sipped his lips. "Lord Hu, if you have anything, please speak up. I have some arrangements today." If Wu Yinzong found something, he would show it. On the opposite side, Hu Fu took a breath and arched his hand and said: "Your Majesty, Hu Mou is here today to ask you to help. If he can achieve his goal, he owes his highness an adult please. In the future, if he needs something, he will never refuse! " This promise is very heavy. Zhou Li''s heart was suddenly relieved. It was not good if Qin Huan had an accident. He immediately thought about it. It was said by the Lord Wu Yin. It seems that they have met with a big problem, but although she is the saint daughter of the shadow clan, her influence in the clan is limited. What can she do to help the fog hidden sect? The thought turned slightly, and Zhou Li said, "please make it clear that the suzerain Hu is so sincere, but I don''t guarantee that I will be able to help." Hoof nodded. "The dark star iceberg is seriously injured. In order to save its life, it needs to use a kind of Qibao called the other shore flower. As far as we know, this flower world is rare. Only one of the secret places of Xiling cult survives in the world. " Zhou Li frowned. "It seems that the suzerain Hu Fu has come to the wrong place and asked the other side flower to save the dark star binggu. It''s right to go to Ji Yuncai." Hu Fu nodded, "I really want to ask for Jiyun Shaozhu''s help, but there is not much relationship between the family of Wulin and the family of Xiling. Therefore, I come here to hope that my holiness can come forward to introduce me." Of course, this is just a superficial statement. The real meaning is to ask Zhou Li to come out and help persuade Ji Yun to take out the other side flower. Zhou Li naturally guessed this, but she didn''t want to influence Ji Yun''s judgment by herself. This will give her a sense of taking other people''s feelings and seeking benefits, which is not consistent with her original intention. Just about to say no, Zhou Li flashed an idea at the bottom of his heart and said, "the other side flower can cure the dark star ice. Where did the patriarch know?" Hu Fu''s face is in trouble. "Here..." Zhou Li looked at him directly. "If the suzerain Hu is in trouble, I will guess one or two things for myself. If the suzerain Hu is right or wrong, just nod or shake his head. I won''t ask more questions." "Is this related to the black robed man who drove the dark star ice to win the first chair on that day?" Hu Fu thought about it and nodded slowly. Anyone with a heart could guess that he didn''t disclose any information about Mr. Hu. We need to know that it''s very offensive to help Wu Yinzong suppress all parties and win the first place in the Colosseum. It was him! Zhou Li''s eyes are a little gloomy. In her opinion, how can she know the existence of the other shore flower with Qin Huan''s identity and status? This must be what Ning Qin asked of him. It seems that yundie has reported back. In the past, Ning Qin didn''t care about her threat. Instead, he took this opportunity to counter attack and force her to help Wu Yinzong. This son of a bitch, is she not afraid to publicize the auction of the movie family? At that time, even if his powerful background is mysterious, facing the anger of the seven major groups, I''m afraid he will be in a mess. Her chest was slightly undulating, and Zhou Li tried to suppress her anger. She was very sure that if she did, Qin Huan would be the first to die. Can''t this guy live his ordinary life honestly? Dissatisfaction and complaint instincts come from the bottom of my heart, but disappear at the next moment Because of what Qin Huan faced now, it was probably because of her. Silence a few breath, Zhou Li takes a deep breath, "master Hu, please follow me." No matter what, she could not watch Qin Huan fall into danger. Hu Fu is very happy. "Thank you, your majesty." A week away, the matter is a great success. After leaving the holy lady''s palace, he arrived at Jiyun''s residence a moment later. This is a large-scale White Palace with exquisite decoration. It is located under the sun, reflecting a large number of bright halos. Ye ye, as the minority leader of Xiling cult, is entitled to the respect and courtesy of the shadow family. Zhou Li comes to visit, and Ji Yun comes out to meet him very quickly. He smiles gently and is shocked when he sees Hu Fu. "Zhou Li, Hu Fu''s patriarch, please come in." In the small hall of the visitors'' area, the soft sofa was seated, and the maid of the shadow family respectfully offered the fragrant tea, and turned back to go out.Ji Yun took a look, Zhou Li''s face was a little dignified and hesitant, and he said with a smile, "Lord Hu, is he here to visit me today?" With his wisdom, you don''t need to open your mouth to see something. Hu Fu said at first, "it is true. Today, we invite her majesty to introduce us. We hope that we can get a strange thing from the Xiling cult, and we also invite Jiyun Shaozhu to complete it." Ji Yun looks at Zhou Li, her face is slightly red, "Ji Yun, if not too much, I hope you can help the suzerain Hu." "Good." Zhou Li stares at Jiyun''s smile, and his heart swings. He bites his lips and says, "thank you." Ji Yun waved. "We don''t talk about this." He turned around. "Suzerain Khufu, speak up!" Although he was a little dissatisfied with Hu Fu''s starting from Zhouli, he was undoubtedly able to score more points in Zhouli. So Jiyun promised simply, but promised to return to promise, want to get something, must give enough price. In this respect, he would not be affectionate. Hu Fu looked at Zhouli gratefully and said: "I heard that there is a flower on the other side in a secret place of Xiling cult. The fog hidden sect has enough sincerity to make a deal." Ji Yun''s face changed a little, his eyes went cold, he was silent, the air gradually sank, and he spoke slowly for a long time, "dare to ask Master Hu, where did you get the news about the other shore flower?" Hu Fu''s heart leaped, thinking of the old bitter expression of the former director general, he was embarrassed, "this..." Ji Yun sneers, "to be honest with the suzerain of Hu Fu, this matter involves a unsolved case in Xiling for many years. If the suzerain can inform the source of the information, Ji will be able to represent the deity and promise to trade with the suzerain of Wu Yin at this moment. Otherwise, Hu Fu, please go back and find another place! " Another way: "Zhou Li, I don''t care about your feelings. It''s really important. If I hide it, I will be punished afterwards, so please don''t blame me." Some words must be made clear face to face at the first time, otherwise it will be out of time to say them later. Zhou Li nods. She helps Wu Yinzong. She is already guilty. How can she say more? She has done what she can. The result depends on his own choice. Hu Fu sighs in his heart and secretly says sorry. Curing the dark star ice is the most important thing for the fog hidden sect at present. Director, I''m sorry! "Wu Yinzong, situ..." Ji Yun murmured two sentences, his face cold and unabated. "Ji has a word and a letter. Please make an offer. I don''t need to say more about the precious flowers on the other side." Hu Fu takes out the jade slips, and Ji Yun takes them to his hands and probes into a trace of divine thoughts. After a few breaths, he puts down his face and slows down a little bit. After thinking about it, he thinks, "yes, I will pay for it." "Jiyun Shaozhu, we hope that we can get the flower on the other side today. Of course, Wu Yinzong is willing to pay an extra fee for this. " Ji Yun nodded, "yes." The ancient gods worshiped by the Xiling cult have not yet died. The relatives of the gods can use the power of the gods to complete the transmission in the world around the world. As is known to all, as the minority leader of Xiling, he is the highest level God''s family member and has the qualification to open the transmission. Huff bowed his hand. "Thank you!" Ji Yun got up and said, "I need to prepare for it. Zhou Li will take Hu Fu''s patriarch to the outside of the hall and wait. Don''t let anyone disturb you." The religious ceremony is solemn and devout, and no blasphemy is allowed. Zhou Li nods and leaves the hall with Hu Fu. "Your Highness, there will be a gift from the fog hidden sect later. Please accept it." Today, if it wasn''t for Zhou Li''s words, Hu Fu was sure that he would never get the other flower. Even if the commitment has been given, thanks are still due. Zhou Li shook his head. "The gift is not necessary. If the Hu Fu patriarch wants to, please bring me a message to miss yundie. I want to see an old man as soon as possible, and she will understand." Hu Fu knew for a long time that Zhou Li had visited yundie. He was not surprised that they had met each other. "OK, I will convey it to you." Half an hour later, Ji Yun came out of the white hall. He dressed in white and wore a jade crown. He became more and more handsome. Hu Fu hurried up to meet him Ji Yun said: "things have changed. My father agreed to trade with Wu Yinzong, but the place where the other flower lives is strange and dangerous. There is no suitable person for the cult to pick it up. If the suzerain of Khufu wants to get it today, he needs to collect it by himself. The Shinto church is ready to enter and exit the gate of transmission. " When Hu Fu heard the first sentence, a cold sweat came out behind him. "No problem, I would like to go in person!" Ji Yun glanced at him and said, "yes. The delivery gate will be finished in an hour, and the suzerain Hu Fu can make preparations in advance. " Hu Fu bows his hand and turns to leave in a hurry. According to the strength of the western Lingshen cult, they all say "strange and dangerous". We can see that the secret place of the other shore flower is absolutely horrible. How dare he be careless? For an hour, we should try our best to prepare.Although willing to die for the door, but this life has to play out, the greatest value is good. Chapter 746 The western Lingshen cult agreed to trade the other side flower. The news came back to Wu Yinzong. All the other precious things needed in the treatment plan were confirmed first. As long as you get the other side flower, the treatment plan can be started. Mr. Ning Qin will not be able to reverse the situation. As for the danger mentioned by the Xiling cult, it seems to be a very normal thing for the senior officials of the fog hidden sect. If you want to get it, you have to pay. There is no pie falling from the sky. Hu Fu said: "Sir, I will go to the secret place of Xiling cult and take it back to the other shore flower through the transmission array as soon as I get ready." Qin Huan was about to nod his head. In his soul space, he suddenly heard a slightly confused voice, "the other side flower?" It''s like just waking up, the spirit hasn''t recovered, and then at the next moment, the voice repeats again, "the other shore flower!" The same three words represent different meanings. Taixu crossing the sea bell flashed, showing a beautiful figure. Her big eyes were round, and there seemed to be a flame burning in her eyes. "Qin Huan, Qin Huan, I just heard someone mention the other shore flower. Is it the kind that grows only in the pile of dead people?" He opened his eyes, just heard this sentence, his mouth slightly twitched, " If that''s right, that''s it. " Meimei laughs with her hips on her hips, and her style is gone! I knew that God must have been mean to me in the early years, so I would try to make up for it! " "Tut Tut, the other shore flower of the world of the dead, in the world of the living, I can also meet this kind of thing. I''m not too unlucky!" When his face changed, he stared at Qin Huan, "where is it? Where? Give me the other flower, it''s mine! " Qin Huan''s face was strange. Looking at her like a madman, he hesitated to tell her the truth. It seems that he was aware of his mind. In the purple moonlight, a beautiful purple moon in palace costume walked out. His long legs loomed under the Purple Palace skirt, which made his heart beat faster and his mouth dry. "Little girl, don''t think too much about it. This other flower is not for you." Her tone is leisurely, but there is also a trace of regret. The flower on the other side comes from the earth and the Yin Qi breath, which is also of great help to her. "Why?" Meimei''s little face is twisted. I can''t give a satisfactory explanation. I was furious on the spot. Qin Huan was helpless and said, "beautiful, I can''t give it to you." Now, let''s talk about it briefly. Meimei''s Distressed face is white, "what do you care about that stupid dark star ice? If it''s hurt by someone, let it go if you want to die..." "Hum!" A cold hum interrupted Meimei''s complaint. She instinctively shrank her neck and showed a look of fear. When the shadow of the green sun appeared, I could see my slim figure in the light, and the tone was cold without half the temperature. "I want to go to the place where the flowers grow on the other side." This is not a request, but a direct statement, as if what she said would be a fact. Purple moon smile, "yes, I think so." It''s a pity that there is only one flower on the other side, but it''s also a chance that it can be bred. Although this chance requires a lot of luck, Qin Huan, as a man, has always been lucky If there is, the harvest is just more amazing than getting the other flower directly. "I''m going too!" Meimei is firm and resolute. Purple month smile, "you are still small, overeating easily hurt the body, it is better to sleep for a while, digestion, absorption and consolidation of the foundation." "Thanks for sister ziyue''s concern. Although I''m small, I have a good appetite. Even if I eat ten big meals, I won''t hold on." "If there is, I want half of it." Purple moon beautiful Mou Mi Mi, slightly silent nod, "yes." Shua - green days disappeared. Ziyue looks down and smiles softly. "Xiaomeimei, let''s discuss it." Qin Huan withdrew from his mind, and there was no words under his black robe. These two women, one big and one small, didn''t respect him? Too much! Do you think I must go if you say I want to go? It''s ridiculous! Huff hesitated, but what''s wrong, sir Just now when he had finished speaking, Qin Huan fell into silence, which was no doubt difficult to be quiet. "Cough!" Qin Huan said to God, "there is a danger that ordinary people don''t know where the flowers grow on the other side. If you go alone, I''ll go with you." Man, it''s just atmosphere. How can we have the same understanding with women? We should take the whole situation into consideration! Wu Yinzong was very respectful. It was touching that he was willing to take risks in person. Hu Fu said, "thank you very much, sir. If you do it, it will be safe!" And then he said, all the people of the fog hidden sect have retreated to make some necessary preparations. Yundie took the teacher to drive the people out. Hu Fu walked a few steps and suddenly turned back. "I almost forgot something. Miss yundie, please wait a moment. I saw Zhou Li, the holy daughter of the shadow family before. She asked me to take a word and say that I hope to see my old friend as soon as possible.""This time, we can talk about Ji Yun. Zhou Li has helped us a lot. If things are not difficult, I hope Miss yundie can help us wholeheartedly." Bow your hands and salute. Hoof leaves quickly. Looking at his back, yundie was stunned for a while, and all kinds of thoughts flew in her head. In the Dragon City, the news that the young leader of Xiling cult pursues the holy daughter of the shadow clan has been widely spread. Judging from Hu Fu''s words, the news is basically true. Zhou Li helped Wu Yinzong. Is it really just like this? Zhou Li doesn''t know that Qin Huan is Ning Qin. If Hu Fu comes to ask for help, he is likely to read out other signals, such as threats. Now, Zhou Li proposes to see Qin Huan With a wry smile, yundie said that''s what happened. Teacher, why don''t you explain it clearly! She hurried back to the laboratory and conveyed Zhou Li''s original words, and vaguely mentioned the speculation in her heart. On the sofa, Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He felt a little tricky. He tried to avoid meeting Zhou Li. Ji Yun is in Yingzu''s residence. If you want to enter the secret place of Xiling cult through transmission, you can''t get around her. Taking a breath, Qin Huan said, "I see." At first, he concealed his identity from Zhou Li. He didn''t want to make a fuss. In addition, when he entered Xuanyun building, he didn''t work at ease. His only purpose was to repair his injury as soon as possible. Qin Huan is not sure whether this goal will cause trouble in the future. If the relationship with Zhou Li is exposed, she is likely to be involved. As for now, with the existence of the dark Council, Qin Huan could not say that he was Ning Qin. Otherwise, in the style of the dark Council, I''m afraid that he will directly take next week''s departure and force him to bow in the battle of the king of beasts. Qingyuanzong, one of the seven clans in the hall, was played with. Qin Huan had no doubt about the dark Council. He had enough ability to do this. How to explain to Zhou Li? This is really a problem! At that time, Qin Huan couldn''t think of a way, so he had to improvise. An hour passed quickly. Hu Fu and Qin Huan, led by the friars of the shadow clan, came to Jiyun''s residence. The tall figure has been waiting outside the hall. She slowly turns around. The exquisite and broad long skirt sets off the graceful body. The concave and convex are charming and flowing. A pair of black and white eyes fall on Qin Huan. Live and nourish the body, move and nourish the Qi. Today''s Zhou Li is the holy daughter of the dragon city. She has dragon Qi in her body, which makes her more noble and beautiful. Although she looks the same as before, she is almost different. At this moment, he stepped forward, his pretty face was indifferent and his eyebrows were dignified. He had his own momentum in every move. He said directly, "this Taoist friend, please follow me." Turn around and walk aside. Hu Fu was shocked. In a flash, he understood that Zhou Li''s old friend was probably Qin Huan. No wonder she can be recognized by Longcheng and become the saint daughter of the shadow family. As for the external rumors, it''s just a lucky ordinary woman? Ha ha, can you know Mr. Hu, and obviously have a lot of relationship with him? You''re kidding! Knowing that he could not hide, Qin Huan was ready, and said lightly, "I will go back." There''s no way to explain this, just don''t talk about it. Huff saluted, "yes, sir." Zhou Li''s feet were tiny and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Even if today''s situation is due to her, did Qin Huan not know his identity? Let the master of tangtangtangwuyinzong be extremely respectful in front of him. He is very happy, isn''t he? Didn''t he think that once his identity was revealed, how beautiful it is now, it will only be ten times and a hundred times miserable in the future. What''s the use of hufeihuwei? Except for the satisfaction of vanity, there is no gain at all! The only thing a man can rely on is his own strength, but Qin Huan still seems to be unable to understand this truth. Zhou Li''s heart was filled with disappointment and impatience, and his face became more and more indifferent. A flash of light and shadow flashed through his sleeve, enveloping her and Qin Huan. After that, the footsteps stopped and the air fell into a dead silence. "You have nothing to say to me?" Zhou Li turns around and opens his mouth coldly. Under the black robe, Qin Huan thought and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you in the dragon city." Zhou Li uncovers it relentlessly. "Is it unexpected or not? You don''t think I know what happened at the movie auction! " It''s embarrassing Qin Huan didn''t expect that his move that day would have been discovered by Zhou Li. No wonder, her face is not good now. She didn''t know how to explain. Now it seems to be more rigid. The silence under the black robe makes Zhou Li frown tightly, and deeply inhales the mood under the pressure, "Hu Fu goes to get the other flower, why do you come with him? It''s yundie who told you to come to see me? " Qin Huan coughed softly, "no I want to go to the secret place of Xiling cult with Hu Fu. " The space is suddenly dead and silent. The eyes of Zhou Li on the opposite side are slightly round, showing a sense of surprise and anger. "With hoof? Don''t you fear death! " His anger was ignited completely by Qin Huan. At this moment, it broke out, "Qin Huan, do you really think that you have become a great person who is revered, respected and relied on? Acting is OK, but entering the play is too deep, it will only hurt itself in the end! ""If it wasn''t for me to invite the one eyed elder to come out and prepare the transmission array for you to escape, you wouldn''t be able to pass that stage! And today, without me, it''s impossible for huff to get a chance to trade other flowers! " "Ning Qin won''t care about your life or death. If he controls you behind his back, there must be a secret. If you continue to indulge in vanity and don''t resist, you will die sooner or later!" Zhou Li was furious and said, "after today, you will stay in the shadow family. I will keep you safe no matter what." She can''t let Qin Huan die. Looking at Zhou Li''s angry expression, Qin Huan felt embarrassed and warm. Although his tone was bad, she could not hide her concern. Otherwise, why should we stop talking today and take care of his affairs. But even if Zhou Li meant well, Qin Huan could only say sorry. He must go to the secret place of Xiling cult. At this level of cultivation, the world is obviously higher than the land of gods and demons. Even if he recovers to his peak state, he may not be listed in the first class. The stronger the purple moon is, the more he can guarantee! "No, I''m sure the teacher won''t hurt me." "What do you say?" he said Chapter 747 The White Palace opened in the sun, and Ji Yun, wearing a white robe, walked out. His eyes fell in the distance, and two blurred figures in the light and shadow. Although he could not see them, he recognized Zhou Li in an instant. "Ji yunshaozhu, there are some things about Zhou Li''s Saint daughter. If the time is tight, I can remind you," Hufu explained Ji Yun shook his head. "No, just a moment." He looks at the light and shadow, his eyes are quiet, a man who needs a woman''s secret protection, how can he be qualified to compete with him? Even though he has left some traces in Zhou Li''s heart, Ji Yun believes that it will not be long before this person will completely become the past style, and he has enough confidence in this. Of course, if you can master this person''s information, the process may be faster. Ji Yun thought for a moment and said, "master Hu Fu, can you tell me something about the man in black?" Huff shook his head without hesitation. "I''m sorry, I swear that I will not disclose anything about this. Please forgive me." Ji Yun looks calm. "No problem." Those who hide their heads and show their tails must be private and invisible. They will never like this kind of behavior because of their departing nature. In this way, it doesn''t matter if you can''t get this person''s information. At this time, the light and shadow in the distance were broken. Zhou Li turned around without hesitation and walked quickly to this place. Ji Yun went up, swept her angry face, smiled and said, "Zhou Li, who makes you angry?" Yu Guang falls behind, on the silent black robe, there is a cold flow. If Zhou Li expresses dissatisfaction, he will never mind to teach him a lesson to understand the gap between the two sides. Zhou Li shook his head. "It''s OK. If the transmission door is finished, let them in." "They?" Ji Yun''s face was surprised. He looked at Qin Yu and said, "this Taoist friend is going to go in, too?" Zhou Li nodded without expression. Ji Yun thought for a moment and said, "Zhou Li, as I said before, it''s not alarmist about the extremely dangerous things in the secret place. If you don''t have enough strength, you can enter it without hesitation, just for fear of more or less bad things." He frowned slightly, and his calm eyes gave a warning, "this Taoist friend, I advise you to think clearly, and don''t waste your life." Under the black robe, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on Jiyun. He was indeed a young man with good demeanor and positive breath. Of course, the young leader of Xiling cult should be proud and superior. He is also not lacking, but his status has given him the qualification of enough pride, which is not a moral defect. Generally speaking, Ji Yun gave Qin Huan a good first impression, which should not be a person with a gloomy mind. If Zhou Li was with him, it would be a good marriage. "I''ve thought about it. Thank you for reminding me." The tone was calm. In addition to facing Zhou Li, Qin Huan was able to deal with other people calmly because of his guilt. But this calm and indifferent, fall in the eyes of Jiyun, is full of the taste of affectation, do not want to appear weak and cowardly in front of Zhouli? With a smile, Ji Yun''s evaluation of Qin Huan was even lower. It was just for his simple face that he put himself in a dangerous situation. It was simply stupid. Zhou Li said angrily, "people don''t know how to write the word" death ". Why bother talking? Let them in, Ji Yun!" "Good." Ji Yun smiled. Of course, he didn''t care about Qin Huan''s life and death. Just now he started to remind him that he just didn''t want to. After he died, he left a permanent trace in Zhou Li''s heart. Now it seems that Qin Huan was angry with Zhou Li in the conversation just now, so of course, he had no reason to stop him. After all, even the most humble people have the right to decide their own lives. "Two, please come with me." Hu Fu nodded and followed Ji Yun. He just looked at the young leader of Xiling and showed a trace of ridicule and contempt. It''s just a good reincarnation technology, relying on the second generation ancestors with strong background behind them. Even if they are calm and witty, they just have their own appearance. If it''s not for Mr. Zhou Li who seems to have no eyes, you still want to compete? Go home early to play mud! Zhou Li said nothing with a cold face, and watched Ji Yun take Hu Fu and Qin Huan away. But when they stepped into the hall, her heart suddenly throbbed, and suddenly seemed to be empty. Her cold face showed a little loss. So he left and entered the most dangerous secret place of Xiling cult. It''s very possible that he would never come back and disappear in her life forever. Sour and astringent from the bottom of the heart, Zhou Li subconsciously bites his lips, so hard that a bright red color emerges. But the pride in her heart made it impossible for her to bow her head again. She had done everything she should have said. What could Qin Huan do if he didn''t appreciate it? Let him go! Turning to leave, Zhou Li raised his snow-white neck, his eyes met the bright sunlight, and murmured, "Qin Huan, you bastard!" There was no one in the line, but the sound of footsteps echoed in the hall. Qin Huan fell to the end and smiled bitterly under the black robe.It seems that this time, he offended Zhou Li severely, but it may also be an opportunity to completely separate himself from her. The farther away Zhou is from him, the safer he will be. From this point of view, this is a good thing. But, thinking of entering the front of the hall, the eyes that had been behind him all the time, with Qin Huan''s mind and will, could not help feeling a little disappointed. It''s just a matter of fact, it''s good to have nothing to be ashamed of. Let him go with the rest. The main hall in which Ji Yun lives can be ranked among the top five in the shadow family. After a long time, he came to a closed hall. The Milky halo, like flowing water, radiates from the hall and spreads to all corners of the hall. Gentle, calm, but powerful, it seems that it can accommodate everything in the world, and the breath of grandeur and dignity emanates from it, which gives birth to awe and Submission from the bottom of my heart. After a few more steps, I came to the hall through the corner. Suddenly, I saw a four or five foot high transmission door standing in the center of the hall. On its surface, it is interwoven with complex and delicate textures, and the Milky light of the hall is emitted from these textures. After the gate, the space is distorted violently, almost forming a chaos, fluctuating silently, seemingly connecting the unknown places far away. Ji Yun stopped, looked respectful and solemn, and said: "master Hu, this is the transmission gate to the secret place where the other shore flower is. It can last for 12 hours. That is to say, by this time tomorrow at the latest, the two must be transmitted back." As for Qin Huan, who is destined to die, why should he care? Hufu nodded. "Thank you very much for reminding me." Looking back at Qin Huan, he walked into the hall. After several steps, he stepped directly into the transmission door. Qin Huan followed him. When he entered the gate, Ji Yun''s quiet voice came from behind. "I''ll take care of Zhou Li in the future. She''ll have a good time." At the foot of Weidun, Qin Huan looked back. "I hope so, or I will be very unhappy." Shua - step back, his figure disappears in the transmission door. Outside the hall, Ji Yun frowned, thinking of Qin Yugang''s quiet words and deep eyes under the black robe. At that moment, Qin Huan gave him a very unusual feeling. Was he really just an ordinary person as Zhou Li said? The thought turns slightly, and is immediately pressed into the bottom of his heart. He knows the nature of Zhouli''s heart very well. He is not a liar. Moreover, in the current situation of hell''s secret place, the fog hidden patriarch may not be able to retreat completely even if he has some means, what can he do? Shaking his head, Ji Yun turns around and leaves. His heart is calm. He has not violated his belief, promised to trade with Wu Yinzong, but also reminded them of the danger of this trip. Even if there is an accident, it is their own problem, nothing to do with him. ¡­¡­ The Shangyuan mountains stretch for hundreds of millions, and the mountains are vast plains to the East. There are seven major groups standing in the mountains, each dominating one side of the territory. But if you go west, after a large number of low hills, the terrain rises abruptly. What you see in front of the world is a huge plateau with extremely thin air. There are countless white felt tents dotted with green grass, which are herdsmen on the plateau, driving out herds of cattle, sheep and animals, moving and living with the water and grass. This is Xiling, the largest religion in the world, which rules an endless territory. All the living beings in Xiling believe in the supreme Dao king, and regard him as the destination for the soul to rest after death. In the middle of this vast plateau, the towering Temple community can be seen clearly even on the sky. As a whole, it is mainly red and white. The shrine is majestic and majestic. The endless sunlight on the sky is gathered to form 109 light pillars. Each light pillar corresponds to and connects with the main hall of the shrine, presenting a scene like a miracle. The main hall of the temple, which is dedicated to the holy image of Daojun, is among the 108 main halls. The light column is the largest, covering almost the whole temple. Under the bright and extreme sunlight, it seems to be burning, releasing endless light and heat, shining on the world. Outside the temple of God, countless devout believers knelt on both sides of the Shinto, chanted and prayed for the protection of the Taoist. The temple, under the solemn and unspeakable holy image of the Taoist monarch, is the seat of the God of religion. This is a dignified middle-aged man. The tiny wrinkles between his eyebrows and eyes can''t destroy his temperament at all. Instead, he has a sense of time after many vicissitudes. He is as motionless as a mountain. The void in the palace suddenly vibrated like water waves, and a figure in the dark emerged slowly. Her body is tall and much more than that of ordinary men. Her body is dark and thick, covering the whole person. She can only vaguely see her proud body. Kneeling on one knee, the woman''s voice in the dark is hoarse, "see your God seat!" On the throne, the contemporary God seat season looks indifferent to the sky. "How?" The woman said: "a moment ago, the portal was opened, and the people of the fog hidden sect have entered the hell." Ji xiangtian nodded, "good. I don''t want them to come out alive.""Yes, God." The woman got up and took a step back. The whole person disappeared again. Ji xiangtian''s face is expressionless, and his eyes are indifferent. People all know how to understand the power they control. Just get the media, you can come to Daofa and kill people, eliminate everything in the intangible, and no one knows and perceives it. "Situ......" In the murmur, the murderous spirit overflows. The biggest secret of Xiling must not be peeped at. Even if it is only a tiny possibility, it must be completely destroyed! Of course, this matter needs to be carried out secretly and can''t be detected by others. Because of this, Shinto needs to circle. Chapter 748 At the Wu Yinzong station, the director of the Department always called her daughter, Si Jia. After waving all the people away, the father and daughter discussed for a long time. There was no way to know what they had talked with each other, but Si Jia''s eyes were slightly red and she seemed to have cried once. "Oh, repent!" Situ sighed, his face bitter. Many years ago, when he was not married, he traveled around the world as a young man and met several friends. It was at that time that several high spirited young people got a white phalanx because they were involved in an accidental killing. And inadvertently found that the secret contained in this phalanx, and then opened a cruel treasure hunt. A group of young people, after entering the secret place, had extremely terrible discoveries and unimaginable gains. But with the passage of time, the young people are gradually eroded, become violent, bloody, and finally set off a killing. Because the white finger bone is always in the hand of the director general, he can live to the end and become the only one who escapes from the secret place. Since then, the chief secretary has returned to Wu Yinzong and changed his mind of not being bound until today. About that adventure, as well as all the dead friends, the director always did not tell anyone, all buried in the bottom of his heart. But this time, the safety of the dark star and ice is related to the interests of the whole fog hidden sect. He hesitated again and again and opened his mouth. But in fact, just after finishing the speech, the director has already regretted it. He can''t help complaining about his father who has been dead for many years. Why did he infuse him with the belief that everything is based on the clan? Otherwise, how can we end up in a situation of uneasiness and fear now, for fear that we will face a catastrophe in the next moment. So this sentence "repent at the beginning", repent is not only the original young spirit, do not know what fear is, but also repent now should not rashly say more. But it''s no use regretting it. He just called the only girl and told her seriously. Once he had an accident, he would return to the fog hidden sect immediately and never do more investigation. Of course, this is only the worst situation. I hope things will not develop to this point! ¡­¡­ Stepping into the transmission door, the whole body is wrapped by invisible force, which is neutral, peaceful and vast, offsetting all the external tearing forces. The whole process is extremely stable, almost without turbulence. Looking across, we can clearly see the gorgeous colors whistling and flashing in front of us, some of which are dark areas, which give us a very dangerous feeling. Just the eyes fall, it gives a kind of feeling that the soul will be pulled out of the body. If at this moment, the power around him dissipated, it would be sour, but Qin Huan didn''t worry about it. It''s not that he believes in the credibility of all the people of Xiling cult, but as a sect that believes in gods, the doctrine clearly stipulates that believers should abide by their promises when they are in heaven and earth, and it''s never too bad to say a word and practice it. Since the Wu Yinzong had made a deal with the Xiling deity, the transmission process would never happen. Otherwise, how to deal with the tens of millions of believers? It''s the secret place where the other flowers grow. Since they call it "dangerous", it''s not easy. After a long time, the power around him suddenly vibrated slightly. Qin Huan''s eyes lit up. If there was no accident, the transmission would be over! Sure enough, just after this thought turned around, the gorgeous color in front of us suddenly disappeared, and then it was a scarlet color that filled the whole horizon. The air is full of horror and high temperature. You can hear countless shrill screams in your ears, which makes your heart tremble. Qin Huan stepped on it, and the whole man was hanging in the air. He looked down and his pupils were slightly contracted. He is now in the sky of a magma lake, which is so vast that he can''t see the end at a glance. The scarlet in the sky is reflected by it. At the moment, in this magma lake, there are countless figures floating up and down, struggling and whining. They reach out to the sky, but they can''t escape from it. The flesh and blood on the surface of their bodies are burned clean by the magma, and become pieces of rotten meat falling off, but they grow up at the next moment, and then repeat the process just now. There is no end, can not die, always live in pain! "Soul Lake!" Huff''s shocked voice sounded in his ear. He stared at the magma Lake rolling down. His face was unbelievable. Qin Huan said, "are you sure?" He is a "grand master" and has a strong and mysterious background. Of course, we can''t say that he doesn''t meet the identity. Even if we don''t know anything about the so-called "soul refining Lake", we must master what he has to show. Hu Fu hesitated. "According to the legend, the soul refining lake is a cruel punishment that exists in the plane of hell. Anyone who commits a major crime in the living spirit world and is haunted by cause and effect will be put into the soul refining lake, and will be imprisoned for different periods of time according to the size of the crime." "When the soul is in the soul refining lake, it is just like entering the magma itself. All the forces before death are imprisoned. It can only endure the pain of the cone heart in the destruction and rebirth over and over again, and the consciousness will become more and more clear with the suffering, which means it is impossible to want to die." "But the hell plane has always existed in the legend, and no living creature has ever entered into it to really determine its existence. This is a secret place of Xiling deity. They believe in Taoism and have always been able to control some strange abilities. Maybe this is a projection of the soul refining lake or something copied. "The legend of hell and the world of gods and Demons also exist. It seems that all the living world with their own consciousness have similar news. It''s impossible for this kind of situation to appear in the false rumors, so Qin Huan thought that there was a hell plane between heaven and earth. As for what huff said, no living creature has ever entered into it. It should not be allowed. It is very likely that it has already entered, but it will never come out again. At this time, Qin Huan''s heart suddenly contracted and gave birth to a great warning sign. The source of the warning sign was the "Soul Lake" below! "Be careful!" There was only time to have a low drink. The quiet magma lake suddenly gave out a roar. The scarlet magma rolled wildly, and in a twinkling of an eye, there was a huge wave. They collide with each other, constantly breaking and agglomerating, gradually forming a huge vortex, one by one suffering from the soul of punishment involved in it, torn to pieces by the vortex force, but again agglomerated in the next moment. These souls, it seems, are aware of the culprit, two creatures in the sky, causing the vortex to appear. "Ah!" The spirits roared up to the sky, stretched out one or bloody or only white arm, and grabbed them from afar. "Die, you all die!" "Don''t want to leave here, you can''t escape!" "Come down and join us!" The shrill voice, with sharp penetrating power, penetrated into Qin Huan and Hu Fu''s ears, and directly exploded among the souls, echoing over and over again. At the same time, the magma vortex erupts a powerful phagocytic force, which is not aimed at flesh and blood, but directly affects the souls of the two people. "Hum!" Hufu snorted, his body trembled slightly, his face was pale, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. The power of this "soul refining Lake" is really terrible. With his accomplishments, there is a sense of powerlessness. Yu Guang hurriedly swept by, and the black robe rolled slightly under the heat, but his breath was calm, as if he had not been affected at all. As soon as he was relieved, Hu Fu secretly admired him. He is worthy of being a gentleman. Besides the achievement of the way of animal feeding master, his accomplishments are also unfathomable. "Sir, we must leave now!" Qin Huan nodded, "OK." He paused for a while before opening his mouth, giving people a kind of wandering feeling. At the moment, hoof was feeling in his heart, but he didn''t realize it. In fact, Qin Huan really lost his mind, because at this moment, his soul space suddenly became busy. Purple moon is a gorgeous Purple Palace skirt, with a high chest and long legs, which naturally exudes a full and attractive atmosphere. Especially at this moment, because she was excited, her breath deepened and her pretty face rose slightly, which became more and more overwhelming. She raised her head and looked up at the green sun hanging on it, with a trace of eagerness in her eyes, waiting for her final confirmation. After a few rest, the slim figure in the youth day said, "that''s right." The tone is still cold, but it feels like a volcano under the glacier will erupt at any time. "Great!" With the heart nature of purple moon, we can''t help but be happy. We can know that we are excited and excited. Although I don''t believe what Meimei says about human food attractors all the time - the truth is right now. But after the joy, ziyue soon looked solemn and said: "the previous distribution plan needs to be modified." Green Day is a little silent, "40%" This is her bottom line, not less. Ziyue hesitates a little. In fact, she is satisfied with the distribution proportion, but she can''t help but feel heartache at the thought of the concealment here. But she knew that qingri would not go back. She took a breath and nodded, "yes!" Ziyue turns around and smiles like a flower. "Meimei, you can''t eat too much when you are young. How about giving it to your elder sister as soon as you get 10% more? Don''t worry, the next time you have delicious food, I can share half of it with you. I will never let you lose. " Meimei simply shakes her head. "Sister ziyue, I''m small but I''m not stupid. Sister qingri gave me ten percent, and we''re half alone. If you don''t agree, let''s discuss the previous agreement. " Ziyue smiled and looked at her for a long time, then nodded slowly, "OK, according to what you said." Two women, one woman and three women, after a while of fighting, finally finished the act of dividing the big cake. Qin Huan''s soul opened wide and his face was helpless. "Three, before you finish the division, you should at least tell me what''s going on? What''s more, is it a bit too much for me to be left out of the distribution gains from the beginning to the end? " A moment later, some of Qin Huan''s separated spirits returned to the outside world, and his eyes flashed a fine light under the black robe. He didn''t think that there was such a big secret hidden in the secret place where the other shore flowers were growing. Why did the Xiling cult still promise to trade and let him and Hu Fu step into it? Aren''t they afraid of finding out? In other words, in the aspect of the Western tombs, they are not afraid of the two of them at all. They will spread any news about this place - and the dead will always be the most secretive.Boom - with a loud bang, the "Soul Lake" is broken, and a horrible hand sticks out and runs straight to the two people to catch it! Chapter 749 Qin Huan''s heart was suddenly palpitating. When he came out of the lake, he confirmed his guess that the religion of Xiling really wanted to kill people. Although I don''t know what is the cause of the killing, it''s clear that this is not the time to think about it. Looking down at the roaring bone and hand, Qin Huan felt the strong breath it gave out. Qin Huan felt awe inspiring and familiar, as if he had seen it before. Hu Fu was shocked and angry. He shouted, "Xiling is killing me!" The fear of the bone and hand made his heart tremble as if he was facing the abyss, which was hard to contend with. Where is the so-called "dangerous", it''s a desperate place, which shows the sinister intention of Xiling. But there was no old grudge between the fog hidden sect and the Xiling cult. Why did they do this? Taking a deep breath, Hu Fu stepped forward and stopped Qin Huan. "Sir, hurry up, I''ll stop it!" Today is the moment when he died for the clan. Even though Wu Yinzong lost his life in the Dragon City, the human feelings of today''s sacrifice are that Mr. Ning Qin would take care of him. It''s not too difficult for him in the future. However, his plan to free the clan from its confinement will be broken. Hu Fu pursed the corner of his mouth, and his eyes showed pain and unwillingness, but at the next moment, he turned cold and fierce. We can''t do anything, so we have to go back and ask for the second place. His life has made contributions to the clan, and it''s worthy to see the ancestors of the clan underground. Shua - the wind burst in his ear, and the shadow flashed by. Hu Fu''s eyes widened suddenly, looking at Qin Huan, who was actively facing the bone hand. For a moment, he panicked and shouted, "no sir!" With a heavy step at the foot, the figure bursts out like a sharp arrow. Hu Fu has already set foot on the road of no return. No matter what the result of Longcheng is, he may continue to live. In this way, of course, he will use his life to seek future opportunities for the fog hidden sect. But bone hand itself is extremely fast, Qin Huan''s speed is also amazing, and Hu Fu can only watch the two sides collide. "No!" Huff roared and looked very painful, but next moment he stayed in place as if he had lost his soul. On the "soul refining Lake", Qin Huan raised his hand and flashed it out, colliding with his bone and hand. This scene gives people the same feeling as that of an ant regretting the mountain. But the final result was unexpected. Hu Fu''s eyes were wide, and he reflected a shocking scene clearly: the huge bone hand that broke through the magma and came out from the collision point, extended countless cracks outward, without any pause, just like the giant bone hand, which was shaking, breaking and breaking into nothing Several of them fell down and smashed into the "Soul Lake", crushing and dissipating a shrill soul directly, but these dissipating souls could not be condensed any more. The "soul refining Lake", which is surging and unleashing powerful devouring power, calms down quickly. Even the howling souls in it all stare with horror, close their mouths tightly, and look at the figure of the black robe in the sky. They dare not make any more sound. "Go!" Qin Huan roared back, and Hu Fu trembled. Then he came back to his senses and hurriedly followed him. Looking at his back, although his body is not very tall, but now in Hufu''s eyes, it''s like giant mountain, towering into the clouds, piercing a hole in the sky! Mr. Wang is not only a master of animal husbandry, but also a terror of his cultivation. He is definitely on the top of the world, and probably exists in the Shinto! At this moment, Hu Fu''s awe and respect for Qin Huan reached an unprecedented peak. After a long time, Fang flew out of the "soul refining Lake" range. Qin Huan fell down first, stood on a slope, and looked back. At this moment, the wind howled, rolled his black robe, and the momentum between the drums was introverted, like a big stone suppressing the ten winds. Of course, it''s just Hu Fu''s illusion. In fact, Qin Huan, under the black robe, is now afraid and thankful. Fortunately, he made the right bet, or he would have been buried in the "Soul Lake" at the moment. Even though Hu Fu tried hard, he could only resist it for a while. Qin Huan had no time to escape. Therefore, he would choose to fight, and there was a scene that just happened. Of course, Qin Huan was not impulsive. The reason why he dared to touch it was because he found the reason why he would be familiar with the bone hand. When he entered the dragon city that day, his mind and spirit separated from his body. In the amazing picture he saw, the powerful ancient people who suppressed the dragon people to build the Dragon City, and the bone hand gave him almost the same feeling as the ancient people. But even so, it''s still a gamble, bet on your own life. If you fail, you will die on the spot. There is no body! In the soul space, the three women who did not allow themselves to compete for distribution were silent at the same time. Obviously, they did not expect that this secret place would be so dangerous, just like the skeleton and hand just now. They could not help Qin Huan at all. This made them feel a little embarrassed, and they couldn''t help thinking that it was too much to isolate Qin Huan when distributing benefits? Hu Fu bowed and saluted, "thank you for your help!" Without Qin Huan''s help, he is dead now. There was a little silence under the black robe, and a solemn voice sounded, "Lord Hu, this place is more dangerous than I expected. The previous bone and hand are not the biggest crisis. If you continue to follow me, I may not be able to ensure your safety."Huff smiled bitterly. "What does that gentleman mean?" He thought that he would guarantee his safety at any cost after entering the secret place of Xiling cult, but now he has become a burden. Qin Huan said directly, "my opinion is that you stay here and pick the other flowers. I will go there by myself." Raise your hand, and a stone appears in the palm, which is bloody. "Take this stone, don''t walk around at will, it should ensure your safety. If there is any other situation, leave here through the transmission door." Hu Fu did not hesitate to take the stone with both hands. "All follow your orders!" "There''s not much time, so I''ll go first." Language fell, Qin Huan stepped at his feet, and his figure rose to the sky, and soon disappeared at the end of his sight. ¡­¡­ "Soul refining Lake" is the place where Qin Huan smashed his bones and hands. All of a sudden, the souls on the surface of the lake were silent and shrieking. They did not hesitate to turn their heads and drill into the magma, regardless of the cruel burning. At the next moment, the filaments emerge in darkness. They are like some kind of silk thread soaked and rendered by ink, interweaving with each other to form a thick black curtain. A woman''s tall and proud posture appears in the dark. She can clearly feel the shock in her bright eyes. Looking at the direction Qin Huan and Hu Fu left, the woman was silent for a long time and breathed. "Impossible, how could it be..." The voice is hoarse and low, with a different charm. ¡­¡­ It was an agreement between Qin Huan and Sanmei to get rid of Hu Fu. Only in this way can they do things conveniently without binding their hands and feet. After flying for a long time, Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "now you can start, you can show me the way!" After waiting for a while, the voice of purple moon rings, "take the place where you stand at the moment as the starting point, and move forward ten degrees to the right and left." "Good!" Qin Huan then roared forward. At the moment, he was very attentive. He guessed what might happen next, but he didn''t notice that the tone of purple moon was a little unnatural. "Stop, just a moment." The sound of purple moon rings again. There is a mountain range below the ground. The whole body of mountains and stones is dark, which makes people feel extremely strange. Qin Huan was absorbed, his body was a little tense, and he could attack with all his strength at any time. Fortunately, there was no danger in the Black Mountains. With the determination completed by three people, Qin Huan quickly disappeared. But he didn''t know. Shortly after he left, the whole black mountain stood up from the ground. With huge eyes, he could see the direction Qin Huan left from afar, with a low roar in his mouth and a "boom" in his voice. But "Black Mountain" didn''t go out too far, so it stopped. It looked up to the ground and bathed in the dark woman. "I know you don''t want to do much, so I won''t bother you too much. As long as you tell me what that person feels like to you, I''ll let you go." The hoarse voice of a woman sounds in the sky and the sky, and there seems to be invisible bowstring in the air. Obviously, this is a choice. If you say you can go, you can stay. "Black Mountain" was silent for a long time, and suddenly roared. It seemed to be a little excited. The black rock covered on the body surface was pierced directly by a bone spur. In a blink, the seemingly harmless mountain became frightening and frightening. The woman bathed in the dark, the tone did not change a bit, "if you want to fight, I can meet your wishes." Obviously, she didn''t step back. For a long time, the "Black Mountain" was silent and finally chose to compromise. With a low roar, the woman gave way. Bone spurs disappear and disappear one by one, "dark mountains" go far in the roar of the earth. "After waiting for countless years, has the master''s people finally arrived?" The woman is hoarse and low in voice. There seems to be light and shadow floating between her eyebrows. It''s just covered by the black curtain, which makes people not really see. At this time, she suddenly snorted. Her body was higher than that of ordinary men. She knelt on the ground and curled up slightly. A little light appeared in the void above her, and shone on the dark, as if it were setting frost and snow under the hot sun. Zilala - the corrosive sound makes the scalp numb! For a long time, the light disappeared, and the darkness around the woman''s body trembled and fluctuated, gradually returning to peace. She gasped for breath. She stood up hard from the ground, her eyes became indifferent, and there was no more excitement and joy before. "Anyone who intrudes into the miracles of divinity shall die!" The tone is cold to the bone. In every syllable, it''s full of moriran murderous intention. It''s not violent but it''s straight to the bottom of my heart! The woman turns around and steps out. Her body is like a stone falling into a lake, which disappears in waves. Since the master''s servant is retained, will there be no technique of restriction? The real danger has just begun! Chapter 750 Although ziyue and qingri have confirmed what they think, the place where the bones are buried is extremely secret, which is covered by the western Lingshen cult layer upon layer. It is still a troublesome thing to really determine the location. But according to the world rules, Qin Huan didn''t get bored. Instead, as time went by, he expected more and more. To suppress the dragon people and build the dragon city is an ancient people. With his strong power, it is easy to rule the world. And what Xiling Shintoism claims is that the sect has existed since ancient times and has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years, which is the source of Taoism in the world. So we can start to think about it. Did the Xiling cult exist in the era when the powerful ancient people suppressed the dragon people and built the dragon city? If it exists, in terms of its tyrannical behavior of suppressing the whole dragon nationality, would the ancient nationality allow this powerful sect to believe in other gods in the world under his rule? With the knee want to know, this is impossible! Since the Xiling cult can be inherited to this day, it is obvious that there are other stories in it. If we continue to think about the relationship between the Xiling cult and the ancient people, we will come to a very frightening conclusion. What''s more, Qin Huan had already felt the breath of the ancient people when he was in the "soul refining Lake". However, the religion of Xiling believes in the Taoist monarch who is beyond the world, but it still hasn''t fallen. It can help the believers of Xiling to control all kinds of incredible means. Qin Huan didn''t feel the breath of the ancient people from the portal built with the help of divine power, which made his thinking fall into a paradox. Take a breath and press down the tumbling mind. Qin Huan''s eyes are calm. As long as he finds the place where his bones are buried, all the puzzles can be solved. ¡­¡­ Xiling Shinto, temple. Under the majestic and unspeakable image of Daojun, the God seat of Xiling suddenly opened its eyes, frowned slightly, and the air suddenly became thick and thick, which seemed to condense, full of invisible oppression. The prohibition in the body of the criminal servant was opened again after many years. Did she restore her memory or have other problems? Now, the two monks of the fog hidden sect happen to be in hell. Ji xiangtian''s eyes dodged slightly. If the problem really lies in these two people, it is likely that this time he proposed to trade the other side flower, which is a conspiracy in itself. Then he must face up to it and nip all possible hidden dangers in the bud. When considering the throne of Xiling, a huge bell suddenly rings between the majestic Temple communities with red and white as the main colors. The vibration caused by the sound wave makes the sunlight gathering and falling in the sky gently fluctuate like the water surface. Ji xiangtian suddenly gets up, and with his movements, in the mouth of the holy statue of Daojun behind him, a deep sigh comes out with endless compassion. The heaven breath of the holy palace soars to the sky, and the sun outside turns into a flame, which burns wildly. Countless believers kneeling on both sides of the Shinto, seeing the scene in front of them, face to face with excitement and fanaticism, repeatedly kowtow and chant loudly. This is a real miracle. In the records of Xiling religious code, only the most devout believers are entitled to see it, which is the greatest affirmation for them. With the worship of believers, the burning sun outside the temple becomes more blazing, and the space is slightly twisted, which makes the solemn and majestic palace more ethereal and out of the world, as if the next moment will break the void and leave. One hundred and eight Grand priests gathered outside the temple to see two saints, left and right messengers of light and six Cardinals stepping into the door of the temple. Their faces were solemn, and their eyes flashed with envy. Although they belong to the high level of the deity, they don''t know how many years it will take before they can really enter the highest level of power of the deity. "Your seat!" In front of the saints, the people bowed and saluted. The temple warning had not appeared for nearly ten thousand years, and their hearts were shaking. Of course, on the surface are all calm, never show the slightest confusion. Ji xiangtian''s face was expressionless. "The miracles changed. Someone discovered the secret of Xiling." In a few words, the hall was dead. As the highest level of the Shinto, sharing power with the God seat to rule the endless territory, ten people in the temple are qualified to contact the existence of the miracle, and naturally understand the meaning of this word. In a serious way, it''s about the inheritance of Taoism in Xiling. If we don''t handle it well, we will have irreversible consequences. The first saint, dressed in white robes and with calm eyes and eyebrows, bowed himself and opened his mouth, "Lord God, I would like to come to the miracle and purify all the sinners who have desecrated the holy land I teach." The seat of God thought a little and nodded slowly, "OK, I''ll bother the saints once." The first saint, dorsomer, with a solemn look, "will live up to your expectations." At the bottom of his heart, some thought that had been hidden for many years rolled up gently. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan panted gently, and his chest was burning. Two long wounds were almost the same, but he didn''t open his intestines and cut his stomach. The flesh and blood of the wound turned out slightly, showing a gray color. It was cold and burning, which made the wound hard to recover. Not far in front of him, the corpse of a man-shaped monster of more than ten feet in size fell on the ground on its back. It had three heads, the largest one in the middle was similar to that of the human race. On the left was the head of a vicious dog, and on the right was the head of a black snake.Now it''s similar to the head of the human race. The eyebrows are pierced by invisible energy, and the red and white things flow outward. The head of the dog on the left side has been broken for the most part, and it is soft and drooping. The monster is dead, but the only intact snake head still stands up and stares at Qin Huan. The cold poison inside makes people feel numb. Qin Huan gasped for breath. After the poison gas circulated in his body was absorbed completely, he went to the monster''s body and cut it off like a sword. Poof - the snake''s head separated and tumbled. The venom spewed out was unable to fall. The next moment, it was in the air and directly broke into countless pieces. As Qin Huan got closer and closer to the place where he buried his bones, he began to get into trouble. There were some purple moon three people who could take care of it, such as the powerful ghost he had met before. But there are some that need to be faced by him alone. There is a danger. Because the power of Qi and blood of the ancient people had no effect on the monsters here. Instead, it would make them fall into rage. Qin Huan''s chest injury was caused by this. "I found it!" Soul space, purple moon sounded a little tired, but also full of excited voice. Qin Huan was a little relieved. He really worried that if he went on like this, he would not survive until he died here. Hu - exhaled heavily. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "where is it?" Purple moon slightly ponders, "perhaps you should take a rest first." Qin Huan shook his head. "There''s no time." Because of the importance of this secret place, it''s impossible for Xiling cult not to arrange it. Let him go all the way smoothly and open their biggest secret. Unsurprisingly, his actions should have been discovered for a long time, but somehow no one has come until now. Naturally, Qin Huan could not place his hope on the sluggish response of the Western mausoleum cult. The sooner he found the place to bury his bones, the better for him. Purple moon clearly understood his meaning, and said directly: "no matter what you see or feel, do not look back or distract yourself." Language fell, Qin Huan in front of the subtle light convergence, coagulate a bend of purple shadow and light blue sun. The sun and the moon are like Pisces. They attract each other and keep circling. They seem to be drifting towards the distance slowly. This is obviously the guidance of purple moon theory. At the foot of Qin Huan''s feet, his figure came out, following the shadow of the sun and the moon. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan was less than a hundred miles away from killing three monsters, and one of them was standing in the air. He seemed to be formed by countless pure lights, dazzling like a big sun. At this moment, he raised his hand and pointed out a finger. The light from his fingertip interweaved into a big net in front of him, covering a black shadow. In the dark, she could see a very tall figure, but she couldn''t escape. Hoarse voice, because anger slightly distorted, "saint, do you know what you are doing? Once the throne knows it, it will not be spared! " The shadow composed of light gave out a light and slow laugh, which seemed to be visible in front of his eyes, so he slightly raised the corner of his mouth. "How dare you threaten me with the rest of your life? After today, I will let you kneel in front of me and let me take whatever I want. " Looking up, the eyes of the saints come down to the direction where the sun and the moon are far away, showing a trace of satisfaction. It seems that he has found the real key to the miracles. He will help to suppress the criminal servant here. Go ahead, open a place for me that can reach the holy body, and then I will integrate into it and revive in the holy body. Then, what about Jijia, who has been in charge of Xiling for hundreds of thousands of years? In the same way, crouch in front of him and surrender all power. For this goal, dormor has been preparing for tens of thousands of years. All the waiting and forbearance will blossom and bear fruit today! ¡­¡­ I don''t know when, the sky on the top of the head becomes dark, which is pure to the extreme, without any impurities, like an open monster''s big mouth, to swallow everything! Qin Huan could clearly feel that there was a terrible danger hidden in the dark sky above his head, and the cold and damp breath lingered in his ears. It seemed that he had a pair of cold eyes floating beside his face and could see it when he turned his head slightly. But at the moment, Qin Huan just went ahead in silence, as if he didn''t realize all this. The reminder before ziyue was in his heart, just buried himself in the road, never looking back and distracted. It''s getting darker and darker. It''s like a pouring ink tank. It''s gradually saturated the whole world, so it''s dark in all directions. In the endless darkness, there were whispers. It seemed that Qin Huan was discussing something. He could even feel that some cold things like tongue had swept his hands and face. As soon as his back sank, he seemed to be riding on his body, and then he heard a funny childish voice in his ear Without a response, she was obviously angry. "Brother, why don''t you talk? Answer me, answer me quickly! " The sharp howl, like a rusty iron nail, stabbed hard into the brain, making people''s painful nerves twitch.Qin Huan was pale, but he could not stop at all. Although he could not see the shadow of the sun and the moon, he could feel their presence. The little girl''s shrill voice sounded in her ear for a long time. She seemed to find that she couldn''t leave Qin Huan. With a dull sound of "bang", Qin Huan felt light, and then heard her voice of hatred, "we will meet again!" With this sentence, the murmurs in the dark, as well as the thrilling touch, disappeared like the tide. Then, the darkness gradually thinned and dissipated, and a faint light came in, as if the sky would be bright. After a long time, Qin Huan felt as if he had gone through a layer of invisible membrane. Then he suddenly became bright, and all kinds of noisy sounds came into his ears. The bright and soft light made him squint subconsciously and look forward. A huge and incomparable city just came into his sight without any warning. Chapter 751 Yingzu residence. Ji Yun looks at the expressionless Zhou Li, who is not allowed to enter the air conditioner, and sighs gently. If I really don''t care, how could it be so? Nowadays, the colder it is, the more concerned it is. All of a sudden, he found that he had been here all the time and seemed to underestimate Qin Huan''s imprint on Zhou Li''s heart. If he continued to appear in Zhou Li''s life, the future might not be as he thought. Fortunately, after today, he can''t come back, and will be buried in hell. Although Xiling''s response is vague, Ji Yun''s understanding of his father can naturally taste other meanings. But this incident was not originally aimed at Qin Huan. It was he who insisted on breaking in, even if he died in it, it was his own choice. No shame! Ji Yun takes a breath, calms down his slightly restless mood, looks at Zhou Li''s side face, and his eyes are soft and warm. He really likes it. This proud and proud woman! ¡­¡­ Yaoguang hall is located. A group of beauties with different styles come together again. Compared with the original atmosphere, today''s atmosphere is full of relaxation and joy. According to the news they got, it''s a state of serious injury and dying. It''s really a joy of accident! Wu Gu sect unexpectedly kept silent to Wu Yinzong, which made them anxious. Who could have thought that Qing Yuanzong would suddenly burst into trouble? Although I can''t figure out the reason so far, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is the final of the Colosseum in three days. No one can resist yaoguangdian! "The temple Lord, the inner part of the fog hidden sect is tightly sealed. We only get the vague information. It seems that they haven''t given up the treatment of the dark star ice." An elder opened his mouth slowly, and the long black fell straight to his buttocks, with a beautiful face. Another elder sneered, "can we manage it in only three days? Fog hidden up and down, it''s really a dream "It''s a fluke that such a serious injury can keep the dark star ice from dying. It''s ridiculous that he wants to continue to participate in the final of the Colosseum!" Yao Guangdian Master Mou son micro flash, suddenly said: "there is a place in the Dragon City, wonderful can slow down the flow of time." There was a sudden silence around. On the faces of a group of high-level officials, they all showed a sudden insight, and immediately felt a dark admiration. They are worthy of being the Lord of the temple. They really thought more thoroughly than them. Elder heichangzhi stood up and said: "the hall Lord, the spirit beast of our clan needs to have a rest before the final. I will go to reserve that place immediately to let our clan fengluan get the most rest." Yaoguang hall master smiled and nodded, "good." Any accident in the world is possible. Who dare to say that everything is under control? All she could do was to be as careful as she could to put out the last chance of the fog hidden sect. ¡­¡­ The city under the shadow of light, because the sudden intruder, like being pressed the pause key, all kinds of noisy sounds in the air, clear like the tide. Carrying a shoulder pole, carrying two bamboo baskets of farmers, which placed neatly on the green vegetable leaves, there are many crystal morning dew. Not far away, the fat middle-aged man dressed as a rich man, covering his nose with a white silk scarf, looks a little disgusted. A little closer, there was a carriage with wide style and exquisite decoration, and the coachman in the green soap robe seemed to stand aside with the reins in his hand because of the boredom of waiting. Through the white gauze hung on the driver''s door and window, you can see vaguely that there is a master and a maid and two women sitting inside. Now Qi Qi turned around and looked at Qin Huan. He was shocked. He didn''t even think that there would be outsiders here. An old man wearing a silk scarf and holding a feather fan stepped forward and said: "where are you from? For what? " After a few breaths, Qin Huan thought a lot. He tried to ask about it once, but it was quiet in the soul space. Obviously, for some unknown reason, they are blocked, and he can only answer this question himself. In the eyes of the old man, there was a little silence under the black robe, saying, "I came from the dragon city to find the place to bury my bones." "Who''s the bone buried?" Qin Huan was silent for a while. "It''s the place to bury the ancient." The old man''s feather fan fell to the ground, and at the next moment he saw Qin Huan''s excited body trembling with tears. "How many years, finally wait for you, this torment, finally can end!" Beside the carriage, the bored coachman looked up. His face was old and shriveled, like a layer of dry skin on the bone and turbid tears rolling in his deep eyes. "Miss, miss, do you hear me? We can finally go home! " In the car, the owner and the maid behind the white veil hug each other and cry bitterly. The impatient member in the eyes suddenly jumped a few feet high, shaking his fingers to Qin Huan, "here you are! coming! Ha ha ha ha ha, finally it''s coming! " The farmer with a shoulder pole and a bamboo basket grinned, "I have waited for hundreds of thousands of years for these two baskets of vegetables to be sold."In front of the city, all figures retreated, revealing the road leading to the gate. "The people of Longcheng have arrived, but they haven''t opened the gate yet?" The old man in the turban roared. After a short silence, with the low and dull sound of "boom and boom", the huge city gate slowly opened with trembling. Several large, heavily armored gatekeepers stand behind the city gate, their eyes behind the face armor full of relief and guilt. They knelt down on one knee, "you guys, if we are not cruel, the city has not been opened for you so far, in fact, we can''t help it." "Today, the gate of the city has been opened. Our brothers have completed their mission. We have no face to face you, so we will take the first step." The words fell and kowtowed, and the gatekeeper in heavy armor turned into smoke, which disappeared directly. The chubby member scolded, "this group of pickled goods, think it''s a light floating two words, is it over? It''s a dream! " He strode forward and rushed to the gate. His figure was slightly distorted. Like those gatekeepers, it turned into smoke and disappeared. The feather fan that falls on the ground has been picked up, the old man laughs a few times, "everybody, the tribulation that I wait for experience, by now already ended, do not leave to wait for when?" He turned to the city gate, and then a shadow, all into the city. A moment later, before the huge city, there was no figure, only Qin Huan and the empty city gate. After a moment of silence, Qin Huan stepped forward. As he was getting closer to the gate, his heart beat faster and faster. Finally, he stepped into the gate of the city, sighed softly, and sounded directly in his heart. "How many years, until you finally, my descendants." Rumbling - the earth moves and the sky shakes. The majestic city in front of us breaks apart in a flash, and then the whole world breaks up and dissipates. Where is the great city in front of us? It''s clearly the top of a mountain. It''s full of broken traces everywhere. It seems that we have experienced a catastrophe. The whole mountain was smashed down. The skull with amazing volume was lying at the bottom of the pit. Among the seven empty orifices, a milky halo was released, full of dignity and majesty. It is these lights that light up the darkness here. They move slowly in the middle of the sky, just like waves of water. In the light, there are light and shadow from time to time. Among these light and shadow, there are farmers who pick vegetables and sell vegetables. They are laughing and talking with others. There are rich people, who are embracing each other in the feast. There are drivers who hurry up to drive. The coachman who is going home, white gauze raises a corner, showing the pretty face of a young girl. There are old people with feather, fan, and silk kerchief. They walk slowly in the college. They are young people Scholars, bow and salute one after another The scenes flashed and disappeared, and these people were the ones Qin Huan saw just now in front of the collapsed city. "The mind becomes a dream, a dream becomes a world!" The purple moon sounded in a low voice, revealing the vibration that could not be covered. Qin Huan took a breath of cold air and understood what she said. The so-called city he had just entered was just a dream of others. Moreover, as far as he can see, there are many similar dreams. In each dream, there are tens of millions of students who are flexible. Maybe they know that they are just derived from a dream, or they don''t know that they think they are a very common creature between heaven and earth. If the former is OK, if the latter Just thinking about it, Qin Huan felt cold. Who knows if he was like these people, just living in the dream of someone with great power. "You and I are not in a dream!" said the cold voice of the green sun There was not too much explanation, but now she had no voice of emotional fluctuation, which made Qin Huan''s heart string slightly loose and inexplicable confusion disappear quickly from the bottom of his heart. He looked up at the skull that smashed the mountain top. At the first sight, he knew that it was the skull of an ancient people. The familiar feeling made Qin Huan more sure that this skull was the powerful ancient people who built the Dragon City in the picture he saw in his mind! He is indeed dead, but what kind of horrible existence can suppress and kill it and divide it into heaven and earth? It seemed that Qin Huan''s thoughts and sighing voice sounded in his heart again, "whoever kills me is the supreme Taoist." Daojun, the Daojun worshipped by Xiling deity! Qin Huan''s heart was slightly shaken. His previous speculation seemed to be biased. He took a deep breath and bowed forward. "Qin Huan, the descendant of the ancient people, see his ancestors!" Since the ancient people who built the dragon city were killed by Daojun, the worshiper of Xiling, why did his head stay in such an important place? What''s more, the Milky light from the empty seven orifices is the magic power controlled by Xiling? Too much incomprehension made Qin Huan have a little fear in the bottom of his heart, and his body was slightly taut, so he could deal with it at any time. "I know you don''t understand too much. Don''t worry, I will explain to you..." The voice suddenly stopped, and the horrible atmosphere between the heaven and the earth burst out. Then, under the huge skull of the ancient people, there suddenly appeared a bright halo, forming its body. Rumbling - the mountain at the foot is shaking, and a complete ancient skeleton stands in the heaven and earth, like the pillar of Optimus Prime."What happened? Why are you the only one living in our ancient family? " Every syllable, like a thunder, tears the darkness above the head, and makes the vision open. Qin Huan was dazed by the earthquake. He saw the way he had come. It was a stone step that could not be seen for a long time. On both sides of the stone steps, there are sharp stakes, each of which carries a pierced body. Their blood has run out, along the stake into the earth, the whole stake dyed black, was dried out of large cracks. Among them, a small body, about seven or eight years old, although separated by a long distance, but somehow, Qin Huan could see it very clearly. I don''t know how many years after she died, the body of the little girl has been withered, but there is a trace of strange smile on her mouth. With the empty eye socket, a chill suddenly comes out from the bottom of her heart and goes straight to her head! Qin Huan didn''t wait for an answer. The bones of the ancient people standing on the top of the mountain raised their hands and shook the sky. In an instant, three thousand whirlpools appeared. In each whirlpool, hundreds of millions of streamers emerged and flowed. They were so fast that they were ten thousand times faster than lightning. Qin Huan could not see the true appearance of these streamers. All of a sudden, the ancient people''s skeletons groaned, and a crack appeared on the shining skulls of its seven orifices with a light click. Below, the body of the ancient people suddenly illusory, the three thousand whirlpools on the sky, have been broken and dissipated. Silence for a long time, the skull of the ancient people slowly fell on the ground, "sure enough, the ancient road catastrophe predicted in that year has come true." The voice is full of weariness and weakness. It''s hollow and gives people a strong sense of locking. "But fortunately, between the destruction of heaven and earth, there is a line of vitality left in the ancient road. When all the ages in the world perish, you become a new ancient people!" "As long as you live, there will be a prosperous day for the ancient people. The ancient people who are scattered in the heaven and the world will come back." Qin Huan thought quickly and said in a deep voice, "ancestors, how many things do I not know?" He must make sure that it is the premise that the consciousness in the ancient remains can be trusted. "Of course, I will tell you everything and give you my last strength." The voice of the ancient skull is calm, "but now, I need to deal with some other things, you don''t need to interfere, just watch on one side." The language fell, and the gray color appeared. From Qin Huan''s feet, it spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he will be covered with the whole body of gray color, like a stone statue. Qin Huan soon found that the gray color didn''t hurt him at all. Even if his mind moved, it could be broken directly. His eyes flickered slightly, and he chose to remain silent for a while to see what the ancient people, who had been dead for many years and whose consciousness had not been dispersed, would do next. Whew - the sound of breaking into the air roared, and a pure light composed of the figure, along the long stone steps presented, fell on the broken mountain top. Dorsomer''s eyes swept over. Qin Yuhua turned into a body of stone carving, and a chuckle came out of his mouth. "I''m dead, but I''m not going to have to deal with it." The eyes fell on the skulls of the ancient people with milky light from the seven orifices. The eyes of the first saint of Xiling cult became extremely hot. Chapter 752 Dorsomer stepped forward, but just then his brow was slightly wrinkled, and his steps were quickly withdrawn. At the next moment, a dark crack appears directly on his feet, and the space trembles and collapses. The saint''s brow is more tightly wrinkled, and his figure flies back with a wave of sweeping sleeves. Between his eyes, cold and fierce breath appears. Bathed in the dark, sincerer comes out of the collapsed space. Her tall body is upright, but her breath is slightly short. She has paid a great price for breaking free from dormor''s imprisonment and forcibly tearing the secret space to come here. "Saints, this is the sanctuary. It''s not a place you can get close to. Leave now!" The hoarse voice is cold and indifferent, full of determination and firmness. Dormor said slowly, "sincerer, do you feel nothing when you see the skull of your old master?" Under the darkness of sin, the body suddenly trembled, frozen lake like eyes, some pain emerged. Boom - dormor releases his hand without warning. He raises his hand and presses it forward. It''s a bright light, like a big day coming, covering the criminal servant. The darkness that enveloped her, like the frost on the window under the sun, was dissipating at a rate visible to the naked eye. "Sincerer, you want to put off time for the throne to come here, but since I''ve come, I''ve made preparations for it. The throne won''t come for a moment." The first saint smiled and began to walk forward. "After today, I will integrate the power left by the emperor and become his spokesman in the world. With the help of the head of my old master, I will be the master of the world." All of a sudden, dorsomer stopped, and a rope of dark power came to his feet. Where the darkness and light touch, it makes a loud "zilala" sound, like cold water splashing into the boiling oil pot. "Why? If I succeed, I will be your old master, born again in another way. " At the foot of his foot, he twisted the dark rope on his leg, and the inch collapsed and dissipated. In the bright day, the sinful servant, who was hard supported, uttered a cry of pain. The saint continued to move forward, but after a step, he stopped again. The palms of two dark forces came out of the ground to seize him. Dorsomer breathed, and the mood between her eyes fluctuated, and now it was completely gone. He turned around and looked at the sinful servant who was hard supported in the bright day. "Originally, I wanted to save your life and serve as the servant under my seat, but you were stubborn, so I had to send you on the road first." In the light sigh, there seems to be some regret and helplessness, but his hand is cold and merciless, without any hesitation and pity. Raise your hand and point out that the light released by the bright day suddenly soars ten times and a hundred times, just like an erupting volcano. Almost condensed into the essence of the light, if the sharp arrow pierced into the dark, the criminal servant raised his head sharply, and the pain screamed almost distorted. Bathed in the darkness, has been eliminated by the light of the majority, her figure becomes clear, concave and convex has enchantment. However, the indifference in the eyes of saints does not fluctuate in the slightest, let alone produce a little tenderness. The voice of sin attendant''s pain weakens, and when the darkness is completely dispelled, her life will come to an end. There will be no one to stop. The saints will gain the power of the Taoist to stay in the world, which is hidden in the skull of the old master. At this time, another bright day appeared. It was a few laps smaller, and the light was not as bright as the saint''s hand. But in the moment of its appearance, the face of the saint''s body changed greatly. Suddenly he looked up and died. He said, "your seat of God!" At the same time, the bright day in his control erupted more fierce light, but the later big day seemed to have a strange absorption property, most of the light was inhaled into it, and the damage to the criminal servant was not serious. In the second bright day, a face appeared, its eyes slowly opened, and Ji xiangtian, the God seat of Xiling, was impressively! "Saint, we are disappointed." Dorsomer''s face was expressionless and his eyes were calm. Now that he had made a move, he had expected the situation at the moment. "Ji family has been in charge of Xiling for hundreds of thousands of years, and the fortune has lasted for a long time. They should abide by the law of time and be eliminated and dissipated gradually." Ji xiangtian said lightly: "the Ji family is the choice of the Taoist king. You are in charge of Xiling. Are you afraid of backfiring and being burned to ashes by the power of the Taoist law if you act against the will of the Taoist king today?" Dormor smiled. "You don''t have to lie to me, Lord Daojun hasn''t come to the Oracle for tens of thousands of years. In this period of time, no new Cardinals or saints have been born in Xiling. Do you think I can''t perceive the change?" He said with emotion and a leisurely look, "it''s hard to imagine that such a powerful man as Daojun would fall. The world is magnificent. You and I are just in touch with each other. Today, I''m going to take advantage of Xiling to open up a road to a higher level for me. " Ji xiangtian''s silence seemed to acquiesce in his conjecture. In the second big day, his face suddenly twisted, showing a trace of pain. "Hahahaha!" Dormor laughed and was happy. "You think I don''t know, your God, are you trying to come to hell? I deliberately left you time just to wait for you to fall into the trap I left behind"How is it? It''s hard to bear the taste of dead soul Qi. It''s something I''ve spent thousands of years preparing. Now, you can''t come back at all. When you force out the spirit of withered soul, it''s all over. " "I, dorsomer, the first saint of Xiling, will integrate the power of Daojun, revive in the body of my master, become his incarnation in the world, and spread the light of Xiling all over the world." Season to the sky silence, a sigh after a long time, some helpless, but more is calm. "Saint, you think too much." The words fell, and a light click came from the second bright day, followed by the dense cracks, breaking out and spreading! Dorsomer''s eyes were wide, and her face was startled. "Season to heaven!" Boom - the shadow crash. The temperature between the heaven and the earth has decreased wildly. On the top of the broken and lofty mountain, a layer of white frost emerges and spreads out at an amazing speed. Under the dazzling light, the overwhelming darkness rolls violently at the moment and becomes rich and profound. It''s like a sleeping beast, waking up at the moment! Dora''s face is as deep as water. When she comes, she raises her hands and makes a solemn and devout voice in her mouth. "You are eternity, you are annihilation, you contain all things. You are one." The dark sky was torn by the rich milky light. A huge shadow appeared from it. He was wearing a blue Taoist robe. Behind him, the sun, the moon and the stars were moving. His face was blurred. His indifferent eyes seemed to reflect the flow of the whole world. Qin Huan''s pupils contracted violently under the gray and white stone carving, and he immediately determined that this shadow was the supreme Taoist King believed in by Xiling. According to the dialogue between Xiling God seat season and the Saint dorsomer, this giant who does not know which world it exists in should have already died. Why can it still be summoned by the magic? Tao Jun''s empty shadow raised his hand and fell towards the broken mountain top. No breath came, but Qin Huan''s mind was screaming instinctively and his soul was trembling! At this moment, he felt the strong shadow of death, like the dark sky, making the whole world no longer bright. "Don''t panic. Just wait here and watch." The quiet voice sounded in his mind, with a hint of irony, as if the scene in front of him was just farce. Qin Huan thought quickly and decided to believe his words. He smiled bitterly. In fact, there is no way for him to escape from the power of virtual shadow. This feeling of having to believe makes him feel powerless. "Ah!" A scream, light covered, suppressed the darkness, suddenly burst, gush. The bright sun is instantly eroded by the darkness, falling directly into it and being swallowed up, bathing in the sin of the darkness, the body expands rapidly. In her breath, she was hundreds of feet tall. The dark power gathered into armor. She was as powerful as the goddess of war in the dark world. Qin Huan saw the face of the criminal servant for the first time. Even if it was magnified to hundreds of feet, she still gave a delicate and beautiful feeling. She had a small waist, a large chest and a large buttock. She was cold on her face and the battle armour on her body matched each other, which made people feel even more thrilling! At this moment, the criminal servant raised his hand forward, and the power of darkness surged out. In her hand, she gathered a dark sword, and raised his hand to cut up. In the next moment, the dark sword front and Daojun''s virtual shadow meet, and the heaven and earth fall into a moment of silence, and time and space are all still. It seems that it''s just a moment, and it''s like hundreds of years in the past, with touch as the center, breaking and annihilating. The impact visible to the naked eye seems to sweep through slowly and quickly, and all the destruction it has gone through will be broken into endless powder and dissipated forever. The whole process lasted for less than a breath, but the whole broken mountain top has been flattened, and the stone steps have disappeared for thousands of layers, becoming a huge platform with absolutely flat surface and smooth surface like a mirror. Only the skull of the ancient people and Qin Yu hidden in the stone statue can be preserved. The shadow of Daojun in the sky disappeared, and the bright body that Doraemon came to is now dim. On the opposite side, the body of the criminal servant shrinks to the normal size. The dark sword in her hand has disappeared. She kneels half to the ground, spills blood from her mouth and nose, drops on the ground and smashes. Dorsomer raised his hand, and the light gathered again, turning into a spear with a sharp tip, flashing a dazzling light. But when his eyes fell, he would feel that his soul would be torn! Locked in the criminal servant, he whispered, "it''s over." The criminal servant suddenly raised his head and sneered at the corner of his mouth. The blood on the ground squirmed to draw a rune. It''s very complicated. It''s Scarlet. "This is your last chance to fight for your master with the body of hatred after death To die is to be free! " Thousands of layers of stone steps have been erased, and the bodies pierced by stakes on both sides have become very close. It can be clearly seen that, with the sound of the criminal servant falling, those bodies that have been dried for countless years and completely dried up and lost all water suddenly trembled violently. Then they stretched out their hands, grabbed the stakes penetrating themselves, and pulled themselves out in a sound of toothy friction ! Chapter 753 The withered and atrophied corpses, which have been dead for many years, are unexpectedly not decayed. When they get rid of the confinement of wooden piles and fall on the ground, they are like tigers out of the gate, rushing out with a low roar, and the speed is amazing! In an instant, they rushed out of the stone steps and rushed to dormor, who was holding a spear. The tired face of the saint showed disgust. He took a step back, and suddenly he fell on his knees, and thrust the bright spear into the smooth and smooth rock. Boom - the whole mountain was shaking, then shaking violently. The next moment, the mirror like rock was torn to pieces by the terrorist force. With the sharp breath of piercing through everything, spear shadows tore the ground and shot into the sky, directly penetrating a corpse. The burning breath, from the wounded mouth, let these corpses burn like dead wood. Turn to ashes! But even so, dormor''s crazy killing did not scare away the bodies, on the contrary, they became more violent. To die is to be free! Because of their betrayal in that year, they were imprisoned here after death. Their souls could not rest in peace. They suffered from the pain of the heart every day. That kind of torture lasted for hundreds of thousands of years, and it was the best ending for them to be able to dissipate forever. Qin Huan looked on coldly. A withered and ferocious body rushed to the saints of Xiling and was burned to ashes in the light. Although he still didn''t understand everything, at least what happened at the moment, he saw some eyebrows, such as the first saint who came to the secret world of huangquan to seize the power of Xiling duoermo, and the Xiling God seat that released the prison in the body of the criminal servant and let her block duoermo to fight for time. It is obvious that today is not his own stage, and the consciousness of the ancient people''s skulls is not scattered, which seems to be expected. Dorsomer, or the seat of Xiling God, should be in his plan. But Qin Huan is still not sure whether he can be the last one today. In the confusion of ideas, Yu Guang suddenly sees a small figure, which is the body of a seven or eight year old girl. After being dried up, she becomes thinner and smaller, and rushes to the saints in a crowd of corpses. Without accident, she will be like the body in front of her, pierced by the shadow of a spear, and then burned to ashes in the holy light. But when Qin Huan saw her, the little corpse suddenly turned around. The eyes of both sides met in the mid air. The strange smile on the corner of her mouth suddenly grew larger. The next moment, the little girl''s body leaped to Qin Huan''s body, which turned into a stone statue. The silver bell like laughter rang, "big brother, I said, we will meet again." The familiar voice rang in her ear, followed by a sound of "bang bang" and "bang bang". The little girl screamed angrily and sneered, "thinking that wearing a stone armour can stop me? You look down on me, big brother. " Qin Huan seemed to hear the sound of the liquid flowing slowly, and then a faint breath of yin and cold penetrated in slowly. "Hee hee, stay here and play with me. They really like big brother. When I grow up, I will marry you as a bride, OK?" Qin Huan''s face was ugly. Unexpectedly, when he was on the wall, he would be involved. Why was the body of this little girl so different that he didn''t suffer the call of fresh blood? If someone is standing outside at the moment, he will find the little girl lying behind Qin Huan, holding her hands around her neck. The dried body is rapidly rotting, turning into a thick black liquid, flowing along the gray and white stone layer covering Qin Huan, and constantly infiltrating into it. Her empty eyes, looking at Qin Huan''s back brain, seemed to be thinking about the sweet and juicy taste. But why does she think that the flesh and blood of this big brother can help her to come back to life? What''s more, how does she think of these things? It seems that it suddenly appears in my mind. It''s very strange. The little girl''s simple thoughts make her unable to think about the complicated things, but all these things are not important. What''s important is that she must keep the big brother and keep him with herself all the time. Well, when two people are integrated, they can be together forever and never be separated again, right? Hee hee, it must be like this. The little girl closed her eyes, exhaled comfortably, allowed herself to rot into black mucus and drill into the stone layer. "Eh?" The voice of surprise sounded in Qin Huan''s mind, "over the years, I didn''t realize that there was such a funny little thing hidden in the body of sin." "Ha ha, it''s a chance for you. Since I sent it to you, I''ll help you collect her. Maybe it will be useful in the future." Qin Huan''s ear, the little girl screamed in horror. She seemed to have met with something terrible, but she couldn''t resist. The black mucus, mixed with the gray and white stone layer, is forced to concentrate by powerful forces, and finally becomes a knuckle sized mass. The palm of his hand was cool, like catching a drop of rain, then integrating into the flesh and blood. In Qin Huan''s soul space, under the light of the star chain, a knuckle sized black ball appeared.Inside it, there is a seven or eight year old girl lying on her back with a quiet face and a sweet smile on her mouth. She seems to open her eyes at any time. The consciousness of the remains of the ancient people remained silent for a while, and once again exclaimed, "I didn''t expect you to have such a creation. I am more certain that you will be able to lead the ancient people back in the future." "In the near future, I will send you another creation to help you complete the road foundation and have the most solid growth foundation!" Obviously, the ancient people''s consciousness has realized the existence of ziyue, qingri and Taixu sea crossing bell in Qin Huan''s body. However, Qin Huan did not feel happy with the admiration and emotion from his heart. Instead, he gave birth to a trace of the whole person, without any secret fear. No one hopes that they will be thoroughly seen through by others and maintain certain privacy, which is the basic demand of any intelligent creature. But at the moment, Qin Huan would not say anything more. He said respectfully, "thank you very much, sir." The ancient consciousness said lightly: "you are the only blood of our family in this world. I will give you everything I can. But now, I''m short of one thing. You can wait a moment, and it will be soon. " As soon as the voice fell, he saw the criminal servant who was half kneeling on the ground, and suddenly raised his hand to the sky. After returning to the original state, she was just a woman who was higher than the ordinary man. Her fists were white, small and delicate. But as the punch fell, the sky above the head, suddenly came out "boom" startling sound. The violent force is like a swimming dragon, tearing the sky apart, collapsing and breaking the space, because the sharp collapse forms a huge vortex. Duo''er ''s face changed greatly. "You want to die!" Raise your hand and throw it forward. The spear of light roars out, falling to the towering chest of the criminal servant with the power of terror at an incredible speed. But her face was still calm and she didn''t seem to realize the destruction and death that would come soon. A little light suddenly appears, and the light spear with horrible breath stabs on it. It is like breaking a bubble. The next moment, the light disappears, and the spear of light disappears. In the whirlpool formed by the broken space in the sky, Ji xiangtian, dressed in gorgeous robes and of high stature, walked out of the sky. He looked very calm, without any sense of anger, like everything happened in the hell, which was expected. His eyes fell, not to see dorsomer, but to the criminal servant. "Although we have taken the initiative to recover the prison, but in your current state, I will suppress you not hard. If you are sealed by me, you can continue to live as a servant of sin. Otherwise, this seat can save you and make you doomed. " Sincerer''s eyes are cold and full of deep hatred, but her choice is to bow down and give up all resistance. Xiling Jijia is the choice of Daojun. They are in charge of the Taoism of the deity. They naturally master some terrible means that others don''t know. Sincerer has experienced it once, and she is sure that she can''t fight. Then she will continue to live. She believes that one day the master will return, and then these despicable betrayers will be driven into the abyss and will never be born again! Ji xiangtian raises his hand and points it down. The light comes out in the air and interweaves into the texture. In a moment, he doesn''t enter the heart of the criminal servant, and integrates into her body. She had a strong breath all over her body, which quickly faded like the tide. Her face became extremely pale, and her cold and resentful eyes became indifferent again. Kneeling, "sin servant, see your throne." Ji xiangtian waves, "back down." Just then, looking up at dorsomer on the ground, the first saint of the cult didn''t do anything at the right time. Since the coming of Xiling, he has been silent. At this moment, dorsomer looks up and touches the eyes of the God seat. The air between the heaven and the earth is suddenly thick, as if to freeze! "Saints, if you admit your guilt and want to be arrested, you will not be killed." Dormor chuckled. "And then? Draw out all the power of God''s family members in my body, and create a new saint, so as to warn those who secretly covet the eyes of the deity and prove that the Taoist King worshiped in Xiling is still alive? " He shook his head. "I won''t let you, your God seat, punish me if you want. In fact, since many years ago, I have wanted to fight with you. My long cherished wish has finally been achieved today." Ji xiangtian shakes his head. "Stubborn!" The persuasion was not effective. He did not delay any more and raised his hand to shake forward. Boom - hundreds of millions of light burst out, suddenly gathered into the sea, with the potential of sweeping ten directions. Dorsomer flicks his sleeve, and the same billions of lights converge into the sea. At the next moment, they collide! The two seas of light break down and dissipate in the collision, and finally offset each other. He laughs, "you are the God seat, I am the first son of the god religion, all the divinities you can control, I will How can you kill me, Lord God? " Season to the sky light way: "is it?" For hundreds of thousands of years, the Jijia family of Xiling has been in charge of the divinity. I don''t know how many trials and tribulations they have experienced, and even more dangerous situations have appeared. But to this day, it still dominates Xiling and holds the highest right for a reason. There are many ways of divinity. As long as all disciples are devout enough, they can understand and practice, and gain great power.However, there are several exceptions. They are the gift of Daojun. Only the blood of Ji''s family that he selected can succeed in practice. Hands up, point out. "God descending skill!" Chapter 754 The sky behind him was suddenly covered with light, and a meteor suddenly fell, locking the saint''s place and crashing down. It releases a very powerful atmosphere, like falling into the river and sea, setting off layers of waves and spreading, and the space it passes through is constantly broken and annihilated. In the scriptures of Xiling cult, there are only a few times of Shenjiang, but every time you make a move, it means that there must be a strong man who stands at the top of the world. There is no exception to the hidden danger in Xiling or the strong enemy from outside. Dorsomer''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the weak breath recovered at an amazing speed, even stronger than at the peak. He raised his hand and slowly pointed it out. As his fingertips fell, his body suddenly trembled. The body of light quickly faded. Boom - in half of the sky, the light is like a volcanic eruption, from which a meteor emerges, burning wantonly and releasing endless light and heat. It drags a long tail, crosses a mysterious trace, and collides with the incoming meteor. Descending skill to descending skill! The face of Xiling God seat is calm and calm, slightly lagging behind and broken. He clenched his teeth and shouted, "it''s impossible. How can you master the skill of God descending?" The unique divinity granted to Jijia by Daojun has an incredible power, which is the key to maintain the transcendent status. But now, there are other people who have mastered the art of surrender, which in itself is a great impact on the status of Jijia. The saint smiled and said softly, "isn''t it surprising? Your seat. Daojun is the master of Xiling. All the devout believers are his people. They have equal status in front of him. Jijia can control the divine descending skill, and I can practice it naturally. " When the tone changed, there was indifference in the cold. "It''s time for the Ji family to steal the power of Xiling for hundreds of thousands of years under the guise of Daojun." There was a huge bang, and the wave of collision between the two magic powers seemed to be a real star explosion. The power of terror swept through in an instant. Buzz - buzz - above the sky, a huge chain of light emerges from nothingness, withstanding the impact of two aftershocks of Shenjiang technique, and continues to break up and disappear. The secret place of the yellow spring is the miracle of Xiling, which hides the biggest secret of the deity, and naturally makes the best concealment and defense for it. The chain that emerges at this moment is the great array that the Xiling cult claims to be able to block the heavens. It has the power to trap the divine realm. But now, it can''t bear the bombardment of the two divine descending skills, and it began to show up and suffered serious damage. But the key point is that the array arranged by Xiling not only has the function of blocking the secret territory of the yellow spring, but also has the ability of suppressing and imprisoning. Now, with the destruction of the array, some hidden terror in the secret world of huangquan began to wake up one after another. There is no strong will, willing to live in prison, the desire for freedom will urge them to revolt. ¡­¡­ The Black Mountains lie on the ground, stretching to the end, and the ancient trees cover the sky and the sun. Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared in the distance, and two meteors collided in the mid air. The terrifying ring shock wave can be seen clearly even though it is thousands of miles away. Everything in all areas is directly shredded into powder by this terrible force, gasified and disappeared! The ancient trees in the Black Mountains suddenly tremble. Then there are cracks on the rocks where they are rooted. They spread like cobwebs. The big black stones keep falling, rolling down to the ground, making a huge "boom" sound. Dust flying into the sky, gradually obscuring the vision, I don''t know how long ago, a pair of gray eyes appeared, looking at the place where two meteors collided, showing the grudge of bone etching. Roar - a roar, the huge black shadow rises in the sky, tears the dust cover in a twinkling of an eye, impressively is a bone dragon with amazing body! ¡­¡­ In the sea of purgatory, countless souls are immersed in the red magma, and they are suffering from heartbreaking pain all the time. All of a sudden, the surface of the calm magma lake is rolling and surging, slapping the screaming souls into the bottom of the lake. In a flash, the whole "sea of purgatory" fell into a riot, from which terrible breath broke out, as if it was pregnant with some extremely horrible existence. Boom - a magma arm comes out and breaks the rolling lake, followed by a huge head and a body supporting the sky. It''s a giant that is composed of countless magma. What''s more, the body of the magma giant is covered with countless souls. They struggle with pain and howl to provide powerful power for the giant. Looking up, the eyes of the magma giant lock the place where the light burns in the sky, and stride at your feet, "boom" in the loud sound. ¡­¡­ Endless sea of flowers, full of every corner of the line of sight, light blue petals, with a little sad breath, gently swing in the wind. Light gray fog, shrouded in the sea of flowers, seems to be isolated from the outside world, more quiet. But occasionally the wind blows the sea of flowers, exposing the white bones on the ground, which makes the silence here more gloomy and cold.Obviously, there is no real place of peace in hell. This seemingly weak flower sea has its own terror. All of a sudden, the strong wind with the blazing breath blows from the distant sky, and directly blows away the fog covering the flower sea, exposing it to the dazzling light like the sudden explosion of stars. "Ah!" Screams of pain, shrieks like children''s cries, and then the endless sea of flowers disappears at a speed visible to the naked eye, leaving only one. The mist, which was dispersed by the hot wind, gathered in the past, forming a thick, almost black fog, covering the light blue flower. As the fog rolled, a pair of blue eyes appeared, keeping a close eye on the source of the light that disgusted it. In the fear of the eyes, there was a trace of heat. ¡­¡­ Hu Fu is obedient to stay in place, holding the blood colored stone that Mr. Hu gave him. He feels the danger coming near several times, but he runs away like an electric shock. At the same time, Hu Fu had more confidence in Qin Huan. He seemed to know the secret place of Xiling, so naturally he had a greater grasp of the other side of the flower. Six hours later, Mr. Hu has not come back. Hu Fu comforts himself. Mr. Hu will not have an accident. At the seventh hour, he couldn''t help getting up and moving back and forth. At the eighth hour, Hu Fu''s face was as heavy as water, staring at the bloody stone in his hand, his eyes were uncertain. Now, it''s the ninth hour. Qin Huan still had no news for less than three hours after the gate was closed. If something happened, it must have happened. Otherwise, would Mr. Yi''s ability be delayed until now? When Hu Fu decided to look for Qin Huan, a sense of palpitation rose from the bottom of his heart. With a sudden look up, you can see the sky far away, hundreds of millions of light bursts out, a meteor appears from it, and comes with the atmosphere of extinction. Hufu''s pupil contracts violently, and his mind drops! Although he has never witnessed it, he naturally knows the most powerful immortal extermination skill in the central and Western tombs. What happened? Why did the Xiling throne come to this secret place? And released the so-called can, kill the existence of the God of terror God drop. Before huff turned around, another horrible breath came between them, which made his forehead "buzz" for a while, and the hair on his back started suddenly! The second meteor appeared, with the same terrible force, in sight. The second descending skill Hu Fu is as dumb as a chicken. Who can tell him if the world is crazy? As we all know, the divine descending technique can only be practiced in Xiling God seat, but he saw two similar divine descending techniques. What''s more, they were obviously in a state of hostility. When he saw the first divine surrender, Hu Fu''s mind popped out. Xiling secretly wanted to kill people, but now he hesitated again. It is more likely that some unknown changes have taken place in the Shinto of Xiling, and he and his husband are just involved in it with bad luck. Boom - the great Bang broke out. Even after an endless distance, Hu Fu snorted. His chest was as dull as an invisible blow. His heart almost stopped beating and his face turned pale. This is the power of divine descending It can kill the divine way! What''s more, Hu Fu had no doubt that if he was in it, he would turn into nothingness in a moment. Next, there was the terrifying ring of shocks, the waves like a spring tide, all the destruction of the place. Hu Fu''s face became paler. It was instinctive. He feared the power of destruction. He could only pray silently in his heart. He hoped that Mr. Hu would not happen to be involved, or he would never survive. The collision aftereffect of divine surrender has not been dissipated yet. Hu Fu''s body is suddenly stiff. The sky on his head is suddenly dark, which is the shadow cast from nine days. Little by little, he raised his head difficultly. His neck seemed to be rusted. He could even hear the "click" and "click" of joints rubbing against each other when the neck bones were raised. Finally, Hu Fu saw the figure flying across the sky. It was a long snake with a half rotten body and huge wings. There was a ferocious wound on its waist and abdomen. He almost cut it off. An eye on his head was exploded, and the fragments were stuck and hung outside. Just then, the half rotten snake suddenly bowed its head, and the only one left looked directly at Hu Fu. At this moment, the piercing cold broke out from the bottom of his heart. Hu Fu went to the ancient ice cave and his blood was almost frozen. Endless fear made him want to run away at once, but his feet seemed to be rooted, unable to move. Half rotten snake''s eyes flickered a little hesitation. If it was normal, it would never let go of the dessert delivered to its mouth, but now there are more important things. Taking back his eyes, the snake beat many broken wings, whirled the black wind over nine days, and rushed to the place where the two meteors met. Chapter 755 Waiting for the half rotten snake to disappear at the end of the line of sight, Hu Fu''s body trembled as if he had survived, gasping for breath and trembling constantly. Almost, only a little, he will die in the snake''s belly! Just now, the half rotten snake hesitated, but he didn''t hide his eyes. Fortunately, it seemed to have something more urgent. The goddamn Xiling deity, knowing that there is such a terrible existence in this secret place, even let them come to get the flower on the other side. Take a deep breath and force down the confusion. Hoof is very clear that he can''t stay. First, two divine descending skills bombard each other, and then the half rotten snake appears. This absolute God level demon, the secret place has become a Shura field. If there is a little accident, he will die on the spot, and the death is of no value! "I hope you are safe, sir." Hu Fu raised his hand and clapped his eyebrows. Some marks left in his body touched him. In the fluctuation of the space in front of his eyes, a transmission door emerged quickly. But the next thing changed Huff''s face, because the gate was blocked and he couldn''t get in at all. Damn Xiling cult! ¡­¡­ Hu Fu''s Prayer obviously didn''t work. Qin Huan was not only involved in the aftershock of the divine surrender, but also in the center of the most terrifying power. His vision had been covered by the distorted destructive power, and he could not see the surrounding situation at all. Fortunately, this layer of stone covered by the ancient people''s consciousness has an incredible defense ability, and there is no damage in the impact of the divine descending technique. This made Qin Huan realize more and more that what the ancient people had was far beyond the power of Xiling cult. But then, a doubt emerged from the bottom of my heart. Why didn''t the ancient ethnic consciousness with such power leave here? Even clinging to the new flesh to complete the resurrection. Although it was unimaginable, Qin Huan believed that for the ancient people''s consciousness, it was absolutely easy. Why does he stay in the secret? In other words, is it necessary to have a hard time? Or is he waiting for an opportunity? Qin Huan could not guess the answer, but there was a trace of cold in his heart. "Eh?" The voice of ancient people''s consciousness rings in their mind, "someone opened the door of transmission by using the power of Daojun. It seems that there are some Qi and blood waves left by you on him." Qin Huan immediately guessed that it was Hu Fu who opened the transmission door. Obviously, he felt the threat and had to leave first. "My Lord, he came here with me." "In that case, I will help him to leave here alive," the ancient consciousness said ¡­¡­ Longcheng, the residence of Yingzu. Accompanied by Zhou Li, trying to get rid of her Ji Yun, his face suddenly changed slightly. He suddenly got up and looked at the residence hall. Opposite, Zhou Li subconsciously clenched his fingers. "What''s the matter?" Jiyun''s eyes flickered a little vibration, and then he was calm. "The transmission door is open, it seems that they have come back." Zhou Li breathed a little pine, then snorted, "according to you, the other side flower doesn''t exist in the living world, it will wither when touched. I want to see what kind of strange thing it is." Ji Yun chuckles in secret, thinking that what you''re looking for in this excuse is a little too bad, but at this time he doesn''t care to get involved here, and nods to go to the layman. To avoid Zhou Li''s eyes, he frowned, and his eyes were suspicious. How is it possible that the portal has been opened? Soon, he and Zhou Li arrived at the main hall, waved to open the array and stepped directly into it. In the spacious hall, Hu Fu''s face was blue. At the first sight of them, he said in a cold voice, "Ji yunshaozhu, about the secret place, Xiling needs to explain to our sect!" Time goes back a little bit. In the secret world of the yellow spring, Hu Fu, who was standing outside the door of the conveyor, was found by a blood eyed spider. He was not afraid of the stone breath left by blood Qin Huan, but became more crazy after being stimulated. Hu Fu can''t resist it. When he is about to be dissected by a spider with blood eyes, the stone in his hand suddenly breaks, and he is soon inhaled into the conveyor door to return here. Ji Yun took a deep breath and said: "Lord Hu, what happened to you? I have to know before I can explain it to you. " Hu Fu''s breath was sluggish, and he wanted to say what he saw. However, the two ways of divine surrender would surely shake the orthodoxy of Xiling. If he said it out of his mouth, he would be in endless trouble. What''s more, as far as the terror of the half rotten snake he saw, there was absolutely a big secret hidden in the secret place of Xiling. These are all the sources of disaster! The person who can become the leader of a sect, naturally, is not bad in mind and city. After a short period of time, Hu Fu snorted, "soon after our sect entered, we met a blood eye spider, whose strength is extremely terrible. We summoned out the portal to escape, but we waited for a long time to step into it, almost buried in the mouth of the blood eye spider!" It is obvious that the truth of this statement is not easy to be seen through. Ji Yun frowned tighter, but before he could speak, Zhou Li''s slightly flustered voice rang out, "master Hu, how about going to the secret place with you?"Hu Fu looked heavy and said with difficulty: "soon after entering the secret place, I separated from my husband. Until I came back, I had no information about him." Although there is no evidence, the terrorist events in the secret place are most likely related to Mr. If so, I''m afraid Sir has It''s not that he didn''t have confidence in Qin Huan. It''s the encounter of divine surrender and the appearance of the half rotten snake that can destroy any confidence. That is the power of the fall of Shinto! Zhou Li''s feet were soft and her heart was twitching. In fact, after the initial anger passed, she regretted it. She should advise Qin Huan again. How can she let him die like this? Now, it''s not hard to tell from what Hu Fu said that the secret place of Xiling is terrible. The leader of one of the seven clans is in a panic and runs for his life. What can he do as an ordinary person? I''m afraid it''s more than good. No, no, Qin Huan still has a trace of life. The man behind him is Ning Qin. He has a mysterious background, and he will never simply die. Maybe ningqin would have a way to keep Qin Huan''s life, such as separate body coming, or consciousness attachment. However, after asking, Ji Yun''s answer dashed her last hope. "Sorry Zhou Li, I can''t cheat you. This secret place is very important to Xiling, and no one is allowed to break in." That is to say, Qin Huan is only one person, no one can protect him. Zhou Li''s tears fell down directly. She didn''t know why she was crying. It was clear that everything was his own choice. It was Qin Huan''s own way to die. What she had to do had already been done. But her heart was still sour, and her consciousness was drowned by the flood of emotions. Zhou Li hated her own strength and pride for the first time. She could not forgive the fact that she was her own and watched Qin Huan die. Looking at the woman she likes, crying for another man, of course, is not a good experience. Ji Yun is silent for a while, "Zhou Li, maybe he can come back." In fact, although he didn''t want to admit it, he really hoped that Qin Huan had died in it. Zhou Li''s face is pale. Obviously, he didn''t hear what he said. Ji Yun is clever and doesn''t say anything more. It''s the best choice to keep silent at this time. He looked at Hu Fu and said, "before entering the secret place, I have reminded the patriarch that it is extremely dangerous inside the secret place. It is the patriarch who actively requests to go to pick the flowers on the other side. So as for the encounter of the patriarch, Xiling apologized, but could not give more explanation. " Fuck you! Hu Fu''s heart was full of curses. He even came out of this kind of thing and pretended to coax me. If I didn''t worry about it, it would cause trouble for the fog hidden sect. I would have publicized these things to make Xiling famous. On the surface, he nodded with a sombre face, "little master Ji Yun, I need to be here, waiting for the return of my husband." Ji Yun nodded, "of course, before the twelve hour deadline, the suzerain Hu Fu can stay here." Hu Fu didn''t say anything more. He looked at Zhou Li and sighed. Before entering the secret place, the holy lady and her husband parted unhappily, but it is very likely that this will be their last meeting. The thought turned slightly, and was immediately suppressed. Now Hu Fu was not in the mood to pity others, because once Mr. Wu had an accident, his trip to the dragon city would end. He will not only die of no value, but also expose the intention of resistance. It can be predicted that the fog hidden sect is bound to usher in turbulence. Since inheriting the throne of the patriarch and knowing the secret of the patriarch, Hu Fu has been preparing for it all day long. He is going to achieve his wish, but he still fails in the end. Is this fate? God, how unfair to the fog hidden sect! The Hall fell into silence, and the soft wave of the portal shone on every corner. All of a sudden, Zhou Li, who had been silent and tearful, rushed straight ahead. Ji Yun''s face changed. "Zhou Li stops!" But she was very close, and there was no sign before. As soon as the voice fell, she rushed to the transmission door. Qin Huan, in the final analysis, I killed you. Today, I will die with you. I will repay you! Bang - a force of anti shock, pushed Zhou Li out, and Ji Yun was afraid of her face, and brushed her sleeve to catch her. "Zhou Li, what are you doing!" Fortunately, the transmission door remains closed, otherwise she has been inhaled, and the consequence is just to think about, which makes him unable to help but fear. "Ji Yun, you open the transmission door, I want to go in!" "Calm down, I won''t allow you to die!" Ji Yun growls and immediately realizes something. He quickly says: "the secret place is too dangerous. It''s impossible to come out alive with your cultivation. Even if you die in it, you will die in vain. It is impossible to help him! " "Zhou Li, you should know that you are not alone, and your grandparents are at home, waiting for you to support and spend your old age. What about the two old people if something happens to you? Can they accept this reality? " Zhou Li pushes him away and stares at the closed transmission door. Tears come down again.Qin Huan, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! Chapter 756 The aftershock of the divine descending skill gradually dissipated, like an invisible big hand coming down, gently wiping between the heaven and earth paintings, making it suddenly missing a piece. The lofty mountains, the stone steps built on the mountain, and the sharp stakes that have stood for many years after being soaked in blood Now all of this has disappeared and replaced by a huge pit, like a big bowl. It is deeply buried in the earth, with an area beyond sight. The inner wall is extremely smooth, covered by the enamel after the terrible high temperature melting, which can clearly reflect the bright sky above the head. All the gloom and clouds are dispelled by the impact of the divine descending skill on the roar. Maybe the sky at this moment is the brightest time since the birth of the secret world of the yellow spring. The soft light falls on the huge skull of the ancient people. The clean jade like bone reflects the misty light, and contrasts with the Milky light halo between its mouth, nose and seven orifices. There is a slight crack on the skull, but it has nothing to do with the divine surrender. It is the reverse bite that the ancient people suffered before they tried to reverse the three thousand whirlpools and find out the cause of their destruction. The strength of a single power, even if it is a hundred divine descending skills erupted at the same time, can not cause any damage to it. At the same time, Qin Huan''s "stone statue" was intact. After all, he was "dead" under the power left by the emperor Daojun, and the two people, the throne of Xiling and the son of Shengzi, were breathing a little. They did not doubt this life. "Dormor, you have desecrated the will of the world left by the emperor Daojun. As the seat of Xiling God, I have deprived you of the title of son of God." Ji xiangtian opens his mouth slowly, his face is calm and expressionless, his eyes are indifferent. "And then?" Dorsomer smiled. "He denied my identity, then put down and killed me to maintain the control of the JIS over Xiling." Ji xiangtian didn''t speak any more. He stood up straight, his weak breath quickly dissipated and became strong and cold. The majestic pressure was released from his body, and the wisps of light appeared, turning into a big bright sword, holding it up and cutting it forward. Dorsomer''s hands were raised, and the dazzling light broke out. His whole life was like a big sun, which could not be looked at directly. When the bright sword is cut, the bright outline of the sun suddenly sinks and the surface vibrates violently. It seems that it will collapse in the next moment. Poof - in the low dreary hum, a scarlet appears in the light of the sun, and then spreads out quickly, and the sun turns into a blood day in a twinkling of an eye. Then, inch by inch, it broke to reveal the figure of duoermo. He was exposed on the outer skin surface, showing numerous small cracks. You can see the inner Yin red flesh, but no blood flowed out. He coughed hard in his mouth, and a little blood spattered out. After being dyed, Dorr''s white and gorgeous gown appeared. There was pain in his face, and there was some helplessness. Although he can master several kinds of divinities, such as the descending divinity, he has to pay more than the throne. Ji xiangtian''s face is gloomy after he continuously uses the skill of descending from the gods and the big sword of light. He looks like he has been old for decades, showing irrepressible fatigue. But there was no disturbance between his eyes, some just endless cold, and no half of the moriran kill. Dormor must die! "It''s over." Ji xiangtian raised his hand and launched the third magic regardless of his weakness and possible backfire. "Spear of judgment!" Dorsomer used this magic to fight against the resurrected corpses on the stake not long ago, but when it was used in the hands of the Xiling God seat, it obviously had more powerful power. The spear is extremely sharp. It can pierce and destroy everything. Whew - the spear of verdict roared out, bringing a series of shadows, like streamers running through the sky, straight to dormor''s chest and stabbing! The expelled saints looked at the spear of the ruling, and suddenly said, "kill your God, and I will become the new master of Xiling. I hereby swear that I will give you freedom." The pupils contract slightly. The next moment, with a huge roar, the ground covered with enamel is broken, and endless magma erupts, like a sudden eruption of a volcano. The ruling spear was submerged by the magma, and then there was a huge bang. The magma was blown to pieces and splashed, and countless howls of pain were heard. The splashing magma didn''t fall. It seemed that it was attracted by the invisible force and quickly fused together. In the broken land gap, there was still a continuous flow of magma. A giant magma agglomerates and appears. It is surrounded by thousands of souls, suffering from burning and howling. The scarlet burning eyes fell on dormor, with a low voice like thunder, "remember your promise, or I will guarantee that your soul will turn to ashes in the magma!" "Don''t break your promise!" he nodded He looked up at Ji xiangtian and said, "the whole family of the Jiling family, for their own sake, imprisons you here, disobeys the doctrines of the divinity, and when this seat becomes a god seat, they will expel all the members of the Jiling family from Xiling and let you deal with it." He naturally understands the principle of cutting grass and roots, and this will be a heavy weight. "All the people of Xiling family should die!"Resentment roars like rolling thunder. The huge bone dragon flies from afar, and there is a burning soul flame in the eye socket. After the magma giant appears, the temperature between heaven and earth rises rapidly, and then drops again. Its huge bones and bodies are stacked together, and its white bones are like mountains. The raised dragon head locks the seat of Xiling God, and its mouth is a dark gray giant dragon of the dead breathing. Ji xiangtian''s robe suddenly lights up, and light spots appear, just like stars emerging in the dark night. The breath of the undead dragon covered him, but it failed to cause any damage. Those flashing light points offset and disperse all forces. It''s said that the holy clothes of the seat of God in Xiling are given by the supreme emperor and have a strong defense against the power of the gods. One stroke of reactive power, the bone dragon roared angrily, but it didn''t continue to fight, but the breath converged back, as if waiting for something. The wind starts from the intangible, the light fragrance spreads with it, with a kind of soft taste, making people miss. Dorsomer said in a soft voice, "I know that you will never be absent from today''s grand meeting. Now that it has arrived, let''s make a decision to help us get freedom or to be imprisoned here forever." A light blue flower fluttered in the wind, fell on the ground not far away, quickly rooted and germinated, and grew to half waist height in a twinkling of an eye. On the surface of each petal, there are strands of light flowing, vaguely sketching a fuzzy face. "Why should I believe you?" The ethereal voice, between alienation and loneliness, flows a light cold meaning. It''s a woman. Dorsomer said lightly: "since you are here, you have made your own choice. If you fail in today''s situation, you will die. But you are afraid that you will never have another chance to leave here in the endless future It is in our common interest to kill Ji xiangtian. " The voice of the ancient people''s consciousness suddenly sounded, "I''m going to fight. No matter what happens next, don''t resist." Hum - the pale blue petals vibrate slightly, and the tiny halo spreads out, forming visible ripples to the naked eye, and then fall to the seat of Xiling God. The huge bone dragon mouth sneers, the soul flame in the eye socket leaps, contracts into two tiny pinholes, locking his breath to death. Roar - the magma giant roars, its body suddenly collapses into a flowing magma, and in the scream of the wrapped soul, it rushes to the seat of Xiling God. In hell''s Secret environment, the three most terrifying beings, sealed and imprisoned, are at the same time fighting against the God seat of Xiling. When the Xiling array is destroyed and cannot be recovered in a short time, their power is not suppressed at all. What''s more, the three taboo divinities of Xiling God throne, the sword of light and the spear of ruling have all been performed and are no longer in peak state. Dorsomer''s body smiled, his eyes became hot again, fell on the great skull of his master, and murmured, "I will follow your will, inherit the power left by you, and become your new spokesperson in the world..." Rock demon, bone dragon and the other shore flower have all gone. Ji xiangtian will surely die. No one can stop him again. Dorsomer walked to the huge skull, looking more and more devout. He knelt down and said, "please give me your strength!" Behind him, the battle between the God seat and the three sealed ancient wills has broken out. Although it is absolutely downwind, it will not be killed easily. Ji xiangtian raised his hand and pressed it on the center of his brow. The sound of "clicking" broke out from his body. Then the white holy light on the surface of his body burned like a flame. On the surface of the vestment of the constellation of God, those light spots are like stars, each of which has an endless light, just like the coming of the sun. Around his body, those light blue halos, like the rolling fog in the wind, evaporated and dissipated rapidly. The magma spreading from the bottom to the top solidifies and cracks rapidly under the light, and then breaks and falls off one by one. The bone dragon roars in pain, and the whole body emits rolling black fog, covering its huge body. The fog contacts with the light and makes a strong corrosion sound. For a moment, three ancient wills were suppressed. The God seat of Xiling is known as heaven and earth. It is the closest to the existence of the real God, and there is always a trump card that the world can''t imagine. He knelt on one knee and recited, "you are eternity, you are annihilation, you contain all things, you are one!" The sky is broken, and a virtual shadow appears from it. Behind the heaven and earth, there are the sun, the moon and the stars flowing. The fuzzy face seems to contain all the dignity of the world. The projection of Daojun reappears, more solid than what dorsomer calls out, and the breath is more vast like the boundless sea of stars. He raised his hand to the ground, which was a huge skull of silence. Roar - a roar suddenly sounded, which seemed to span the endless time and space. From the endless distance, it still had the terrible smell of suppressing the creatures in the sky. At this moment, the three ancient sealed wills, with a whimper and shiver of their bodies. In particular, the huge bone dragon fell to the ground with a crash. It crawled and trembled, leaping in the eye socket of the soul flame, and a drop of black tears came out.Because this is from its only master, the Supreme Master of the will of the world! Dao Jun took a step and directly integrated into the skull. The Milky light from the cavity and seven orifices immediately burned. Unspeakable majestic and majestic, from which burst out, like nine days of towering mountains, suppression in all people''s chest. Dormor felt something wrong. He stared at the huge floating skull, and a chill suddenly came out from the bottom of his heart. The space is quietly broken, a black vortex appears, bone dragon, rock devil and the other shore flower scream, which is directly inhaled. Rumble - the black whirlpool whirls wildly, and the powerful phagocytic power envelops dormor. His face was pale and unbelievable. "No way, it''s impossible. I''m the one you chose. Why is that?" No one answered him, and the majestic will came down like a giant giant, rushing into dormor''s mind, tearing his will to pieces and being swallowed by the black vortex. With the whirlpool, his body quickly dissipated into powder and disappeared directly. After a few breaths, only a dazzling light remained. In this light, we can see dorsomer''s twisted face, but no matter how he struggles, he can''t avoid the final result. Pa - dormor''s face is broken and disappears in the light. The pale and tired God seat of Xiling kneels reverently, "your power is above the world and dominates all things." He looked at the light in the whirlpool, his eyes slightly excited, showing the desire. Dormor is dead, and his legacy will be given to the new saints, so that the will of the Lord will continue to walk on the earth. Here, he is the only one who meets the needs of integrating the holy light. If you can get the holy light, maybe his strength can break through the limit and reach a new realm. Hum - the black whirlpool quivers and the light bursts out. In Ji xiangtian''s stunned eyes, he bumps into the stone statue on the ground that has been ignored by all people and merges into it instantly. The majestic and majestic voice resounds in the heaven and earth with endless majesty, "from now on, you are the new son under your own command!" Chapter 757 Cracks appeared on the surface of the gray stone statue, and then large pieces fell off, revealing the inner figure of Qin Huan. Under the shadow covered by the black robe, he was now covered by a milky white halo. In the soul space, a vague shadow appears. With his coming, the invisible breath covers all sides and suppresses everything. Then he took a step and directly integrated into Qin Huan''s soul. There was no negative feeling coming out. It was like drinking a refreshing cold drink in the hot weather, which was refreshing and straightforward. Pa - pa - Qin Huan could hear clearly. After using the dragon soul, there were cracks left on the soul, which were all closed together. Boom - powerful spirit burst out! Qin Huan''s soul injuries, which had plagued him so far, were now completely recovered, and his soul strength broke through to a new level at one stroke. It''s a kind of feeling that I am one with heaven and earth, and I can shake the sky nebula with my hand. The voice of the ancient people''s consciousness rings, "I found that you have injuries, so I pushed the boat along the water to help you repair them, and with the status of son of God, it is more conducive to your next action." "Of course, what''s more important is that after you become the son of God, you will have the chance to inherit the power that Daojun left in this heaven and earth." As for the state breakthrough, it was not mentioned. Maybe in the view of ancient ethnic consciousness, Qin Huan''s power level is too low to be concerned by him. Xiling God seat Ji was stunned for a long time. Finally, he had a hard time coming back to see Qin Huan surrounded by the light. His eyes were shocked, puzzled, stunned and other emotions flashed, and finally turned into bitterness, unwillingness and anger. He never thought that his creation, which was supposed to belong to him, finally fell into Qin Huan''s hands - a "medium" which had nothing to do with Xiling, and which he intended to kill not long ago. How can we accept such a result? Take a deep breath and look at Qin Huan. The seat''s eyes are cold. It is necessary to have faith in the supreme ruler to inherit the power of light and become a new son. Otherwise, the holy light is a powerful and terrifying bomb, enough to blow up the bones of the fusion man! This black robed man from the fog hidden sect will be a devout believer of Daojun? What a joke! Your face calmed down, he did not know the will of the emperor, why he chose this person. But it must be wrong Can we say that because the subject has fallen, the projection that has been summoned has also lost its mind? Ji takes a deep breath to the sky, suppresses the idea of blasphemy, and becomes devout and firm again in his heart, so as to prepare for the next integration of dormor''s power. After Qin Huan''s body burst, he is the only one who meets the requirements. No matter what Daojun''s will, he can only be chosen My end is mine, just a little delay! But in fact, Qin Huan didn''t notice the feeling of the test. The holy light poured into his body, and he fused with him directly. And with the passage of time, the speed of integration is faster and faster. After the soul injury is completely recovered, it continues to promote his strength. Qin Huan could not help but immerse himself in such a clear and perceptible promotion. He hoped that this process would never stop. Time has passed three. Ji xiangtian looks cold, boy, you are going to die! Three more breaths. Ji xiangtian continues to be cold, boy, you are going to die! Three more breaths. Ji xiangtian is still cold, boy, you are going to die! ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the light that enveloped Qin Huan began to weaken, and the amplitude was very fast. In a blink of an eye, it had all contracted back into the body. Before the coldness on your face disappeared, you saw Qin Huan in front of you after the holy light disappeared. Wait? What''s the situation? Said to be killed! Integrated It''s a combination This son of a bitch really fused As soon as the chest is stuffy, the Qi mechanism to suppress the injury suddenly becomes lax. Ji makes a low hum to the sky and opens his mouth to spurt blood. His face looks miserable. What is this? An inexplicable person, unexpectedly smoothly integrates the holy light and becomes the new son of the deity? "Do you have a complaint?" The majestic and majestic voice resounds again, like a million thunders. Ji xiangtian is excited, his face is paler, and his pupils contract wildly. He suddenly realized that whether Daojun had fallen or not was only the guess of him and dorsomer. That''s not necessarily the case! If the supreme ruler did not fall, then the present thing may be the choice of his coming will. As the God seat of Xiling, it''s called the spokesperson for the king''s actions on the earth. If you resent the Lord you believe in, you don''t need to talk about the consequences. Cold sweat soaked the robe instantly, Ji xiangtian knelt on the ground, the noble head touched the ground, "your will is the Supreme Master!" Boom - the space behind him suddenly breaks, sucking season into the sky and driving it out of the secret place of the yellow spring.The God seat of Xiling, which is in charge of the highest power of the cult, was expelled within its own sphere of influence If this is publicized, I don''t know how many people''s Chins will be shocked. The black whirlpool that smashed dormor quickly shrank into the ancient people''s skulls and was submerged by the strong holy light. His consciousness immediately began to fluctuate. "I know you have many doubts, and I will explain them to you." Hum - a group of Holy Light flew out of Qin Huan''s eyebrow. His mind and spirit were inhaled instantly, and countless pictures emerged in the next moment. ¡­¡­ In the sky of the towering Dragon City, a bloody dragon roars up to the sky. There is a terrible wound on its huge body. It can be almost cut off from it. You can clearly see the body of the dragon, the white bones that have been cut off and a large number of broken viscera. Among the eyes of the dragon, there is a clear reflection of a fight that is taking place in the sky. The wind and cloud move together in the sky. The sky is broken and twisted, which can only be seen. The figure occasionally appears. One of the warring sides was the ancient people who built the dragon city. On the other side was a Taoist in a blue robe. Although standing in front of the ancient people, the Taoist''s body is as small as an ant, but his breath is like a real sun, hanging over nine days, which can''t be underestimated. Even if you face the ancient people directly, you will not show any downwind at all. Your hands and feet are shining across the sky, bringing earth shaking atmosphere. On the other hand, the ancient people have no fancy. But between one fist and one foot, hundreds of millions of mighty power erupt, which can open the sky and split the ground. In terms of the power level of both sides, if we let go of this fight, the aftereffect will be enough to destroy the sky and the earth and erase all the world. But in the void, there is a layer of golden light and shadow, which will counteract and absorb the power fluctuation of both sides. "Dao Jun, you and I are not enemies. What is the matter today?" The deep voice of the ancient people resounded and released. "Road Jun light way:" this road, you are stepping stone "It''s a tyrant''s way to heaven. It depends on whether the emperor has the power to step on me!" The picture turns. On the lofty plateau, a large number of shrines stretch, and on 109 shrines, there are bloody flames. All of a sudden, the space is broken. The ancient people step out and lift their hands to the ground. Boom - the flames of 109 shrines rose to the sky, coagulating 109 red pillars, among which a sword shadow appeared. Its whole body is red like drinking the blood of hundreds of millions of living creatures. Even if it is only a virtual shadow, it has broken the whole world, and the huge crack like the abyss spreads wantonly. Outside the shrine, hundreds of millions of believers kneel on their knees. At the same time, they raise their hands and look fanatical. Deep in their eyes, there are flames burning, red eyes! In the broken space, the figure of Daojun appears, his eyes fall on the shadow of the red sword, and he pauses slightly: "if you form this sword, you may not be your opponent." The ancient people laughed, "even if it doesn''t succeed, killing you is enough!" Raise your hand and draw out your sword. The sound of the sword resounds through the sky. The crimson peak is like the nine sky waterfall, which seems to cut the whole heaven and earth apart. Chapter 758 Daojun raises his hand and drops it in front of him. A golden lotus, the size of a bowl, appears. The lotus blooms and countless halos are released from it. The halo spreads like the tide of the river and the sea, swallowing the red sword shadow in one gulp, like the collision of two celestial bodies and stars, and the violent force sweeps eight directions. On the surface of lotus, there are cracks on the road, which are as fine as cobweb. Daojun frowned, and immediately returned to peace. He looked down and saw 109 temples burning. The blood sabres in the hands of the ancient people trembled, and a white texture appeared. Their breath was soft and gentle, but they separated and imprisoned them. Outside the 109 temples, warm white appears in the burning blood flame, like melting into the water, spreading out rapidly, and the number of white veins on the blood knife becomes more and more. The ancient people roared, "how dare you betray this seat!" He raised his hand and shook it heavily. At the same time, the 109 shrines burst open, revealing the monks wearing the robes inside. Their faces were pale one by one, and their orifices overflowed with blood. There is fear at the bottom of their eyes, but they look calm and devoutly kneel on the ground, "you are eternity, you are extinction, you contain all things, you are one!" They emit milky light, expel and burn the residual blood gas in their bodies. After a short period of pain and struggle, their faces become calm and gentle. In the broken 109 temples, the fragments are still flying in the air, which seems to be attracted by the invisible force, flying back and converging rapidly. All of them are bathed in the soft and warm white light. Dao Jun''s voice is calm. "You are defeated." The ancient people roared, "despicable!" The blood knife in his hand broke and turned into countless blood colored pieces. "Those who betray me will die!" Outside the temple, hundreds of millions of believers explode at the same time, like firecrackers, which are scarlet in the blink of an eye. Blood sea, corpse mountain, blood gas! Daojun''s face is indifferent. He bends his fingers to the Golden Lotus in front of him, whistling out like an open mouth, swallowing the ancient people directly. Turn the screen again. Dao Jun''s bloody sword is the treasure of the ancient people that was destroyed and broken before. His tone is cold and indifferent: "the ancient people''s repair and killing hundreds of millions of lives, with great cause and effect. Now this body is crushed in this heaven and earth. It can never be detached!" Shua - Shua - under the light of the knife, the huge body of the ancient people is divided into five parts, and his head rises to the sky and is swallowed by the collapse space. The rest of the hands, feet four parts of the body, then roar to the four sides, with the roar of the sound, was under the control of the earth. With a look down, Dao Jun throws away the blood Sabre which has absorbed hundreds of millions of life''s blood and finally been transformed and born. "If the tool of killing is unknown, it will be suppressed together with the disabled. After hundreds of millions of years of erosion, it will eventually become rotten." Daojun turns around and disappears step by step. The secret place of the yellow spring. "Boom" thunders and roars endlessly, and the bright lightning interweaves into a net, covering and enveloping the whole space. All of a sudden, the sky was broken and a big thing fell down. The thunder seemed to be attracted and gathered wildly to cover it. In the raging thunder, all flesh and blood dissipated rapidly. With a loud bang, only the white skull fell to the ground. The huge mountain peaks are broken and sunken in an instant, and a large number of cracks appear in the thunder. "Dao Jun, you are not satisfied with your plan to harm me!" The ancient people''s virtual shadow appears in the thunder light and roars to the sky. Shua - the figure of Daojun appears with a calm look, "you don''t need to be convinced by the Buddha." He raised his hand a little, and the thunder broke out in a flash, tearing up the ancient people''s figure, sweeping the violent force, making the mountain more and more messy. The backhand falls on the eyebrow, the Taoist pulls out a holy light, and raises his hand to penetrate into the skull of the ancient people. Between his holes and seven orifices, a large holy light suddenly appears. The violent and ferocious atmosphere quickly dissipates, and becomes peaceful and dignified. "I hope I can''t use these arrangements in the future..." Murmuring, Daojun looks at the skull of the ancient people and turns away. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan''s mind trembled. With a little dizziness, his eyes slowly recovered. "Now, you should know the general situation. I will explain it later." The voice of ancient people''s consciousness is gentle. "Although this seat was defeated by a plan, we had to admit that Daojun was a powerful opponent. If his Tianjun''s way could be achieved, it would be enough to cross the sky and the sun and the moon." "But one thing is that he misestimated the strength of this house, and didn''t really understand why the ancient people are so powerful. At that time, when this seat was suppressed by corpses, there was a remnant of soul hidden in the body of the soul, avoiding the thoughts of Daojun, so it can live to this day. " "Of course, this seat is dead, and the meaning of" living "is just to maintain a trace of mindfulness and wait for the later generations of my family to inherit my power. Moreover, for some reasons, I have to rely on the power of Daojun to survive for a long time. You can see it as some kind of integration. In this state of fusion, I can''t leave my skull for half a step, which is equivalent to being imprisoned here forever. ""I don''t know how many years have passed and I have waited for you, but I didn''t expect that with it came the news that our ancient family has been annihilated in the long river of time." The ancient people''s consciousness fell into silence and the air was oppressed. Qin Huan was silent. He knew that he didn''t have to say much now. He just needed to be a qualified listener. After a while, the ancient people''s consciousness sighed and continued: "fortunately, there is a chance for the heavenly way. Your existence is the hope for the revival of the ancient people. I will try my best to help you inherit the power of me and the Taoist. Maybe you will wonder why I will control the power of the Taoist who killed me. This is a very complicated problem, but you just need to remember that the Taoist has fallen, and the power he left behind has become an ownerless thing. If you can control it, you may become a new ruler and walk on the road of achieving the king of heaven - this is the no way to reach the top of nine days and overlook the heavens! " In Qin Huan''s body, the light that had fused in trembled slightly, and immediately a yearning emotion came out of his heart. Countless incomplete pictures flashed in my mind, most of them could not be seen clearly, only one of them was very clear: a Taoist virtual shadow, standing on nine days, hundreds of millions of light from him, like the sun shining on the world. Countless creatures, prostrate at his feet, recite and worship constantly, and look extremely devout. That Taoist''s face is Qin Huan! At this moment, Qin Yusheng came up with an idea of omnipotence. It seems that he is the master of heaven and earth. One thought can make heaven collapse. What we can see is our own field! Qin Huan''s heart and spirit were so powerful that he was almost immediately addicted to them. A strong intuition came to him. If he could inherit the power of Daojun and set foot on Tianjun Avenue, that would be what he could achieve in the future. But at this time, a flutter suddenly came from the soul, like a basin of cold water, which watered out the fanatical mind. Under the black robe, Qin Huan''s body was slightly stiff, and cold sweat suddenly poured out, making him cold. Even for a moment, he was lost. If it wasn''t for this sudden throb, I''m afraid that he would continue to indulge in it. Even, it will be affected and distorted, and become a puppet of fanatical pursuit of Tianjun Avenue. At that time, Qin Huan was still Qin Huan, but he was no longer him. The ancient people''s consciousness exclaimed, "sure enough, I didn''t see you wrong. With my own will, I can resist the temptation of Tianjun Avenue." When the conversation turned, it was full of pride. "Tianjun Avenue is indeed the best way to reach the nine days. Once it is achieved, it can oppress the sky, but our ancient people don''t need to care. As long as we constantly refine our body and make our blood gradually awaken, and finally rely on the ancient people''s body, we can never die." "You are very good. You can take the initiative to get rid of the temptation without my help, so that I can rest assured that you can integrate the power of Daojun. Tianjun Avenue will become the auxiliary power of your ancient people in the future, helping you to set foot on the peak! " Qin Huan bowed and saluted, "all at your command!" Tone, showing a trace of excitement, expectation, of course, there are a little uneasy, uneasy. The acting of the movie emperor started. Qin Huan did not know why he felt uneasy from the beginning to the end in the face of the same ancient people. But he believed in his intuition, and the flutter just now was a reminder from the little blue light. Although Qin Huan didn''t know what the little blue lantern was today, he was more willing to believe that he lived and died together with himself, step by step, compared with the ancient people''s consciousness in front of him. The ancient people''s consciousness said: "don''t worry, you are the only hope of our family. This seat will never let you go wrong. The sealed chance in the world will only be inherited by you." "This seat has expended too much power today. Please leave first. I will guide you through the light in your body." "Remember, you are an ancient people, the most noble blood between the heaven and the earth. You don''t have to be afraid, and you don''t have to bow to anyone." The space is broken and Qin Huan is inhaled into it. The secret place of the yellow spring is quiet. The flames burning on the ancient people''s skulls gradually contract and silence. The empty eyes looked at the place where Qin Huan disappeared, and a low sigh sounded after a long time. ¡­¡­ Twelve hours have passed. The door of space is closed and dissipated. Hu Fu closes his eyes painfully. His heart is full of unhappiness. Finally, it failed! But soon, he opened his eyes again. Now is not the time for despair. We must make arrangements as soon as possible, hoping that the fog hidden sect can be preserved in the next turmoil. Take a deep breath, Hu Fu bows his hand, "little master Jiyun, I''m leaving." The voice hoarse, finish saying no longer stay, he strides away. Ji Yun watched him leave, turned to look at the dull Zhou Li, eyes complex heart sour. After a moment''s hesitation, he whispered, "Zhou Li, the dead have already died. Don''t be too sad." Zhou Li nodded in a daze. Although he had guessed the result, he still felt his whole heart hollowed out when it was displayed in front of him.Qin Huan died. The man who appeared in her world and changed her fate will never come back. "Ji Yun, I know it''s not against you, but he died in the secret place of Xiling. I hope you don''t disturb me in a short time." Zhou Li turns to the layman and drags her long skirt on the ground. She is still beautiful, but like a wilting flower, losing all her spirit. Qin Huan, I will not let you die in vain. Someone will pay for it. Please believe me! Half an hour later, Zhou Li stood in front of the leader of the shadow clan and whispered, "I''ve already considered it, and I''m willing to enter the holy land of the shadow clan." The chief of the shadow clan frowned slightly. "Saint, I have told you about the danger of the holy land, so I will not talk about it any more, but you need to think about it clearly. You don''t need to rush at all." Zhou Li said, "I have decided." She needs strength. The leader of the shadow clan sighed, "well, I''ll send the saint into the holy land myself." In front of Jiulong''s interwoven stone wall, a whirlpool gradually emerged. Zhou Li looked calm and stepped into it. Chapter 759 Xiling. The main hall of the lofty temple. A transmission gate stands in the hall. At this moment, the violent space fluctuation comes out, and the transmission gate opens. Season to the sky, such as water out of the face, eyes, the idea is moving at an amazing speed. Dorsomer thought he was careful, but he didn''t know what he had done these years. He had already noticed. The reason for toleration is that first of all, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary and had no reason to do it. Secondly, you are also waiting for an opportunity to further yourself with the help of dorsomer. Finally, this time, with the help of the secret place of the yellow spring, dorsomer couldn''t help but make a move. Everything was under control except that he could control the forbidden divinities such as the descending divinities. But in any case, God seat did not expect that a bug who had never considered the plan would suddenly emerge and take away the power that should have belonged to him. Is this Dao Jun''s warning to him? At this moment, Ji xiangtian''s face becomes more and more ugly. If Daojun doesn''t fall, it''s easy to take away the power of Xiling. He is a god seat and highly respected, but in the final analysis, he is only the spokesperson for the emperor in the world - we must find out as soon as possible, the identity of this sudden new son may help him to find out the current situation. At this time, the God seat your face slightly changed, in the main hall dissipated transmission door, suddenly again cohesion. The volume is bigger and more exquisite, the surface is covered with fine patterns, interweaved with each other, sending out a noble and dignified atmosphere. Black robe figure comes out of it. "It''s you!" Season to the sky, eyes close to come, showing a strong atmosphere of oppression. Qin Huan didn''t expect the ancient people''s consciousness to transmit him to Xiling. His mind moved slightly and he said, "God seat, you seem to have some misunderstandings about me." Ji xiangtian''s face is expressionless. "What do you think of me as a man of unknown origin who has transformed himself into a godly son?" Qin Huan said faintly, "God seat, the will of Dao Jun, you don''t need to explain it to anyone, I hope you can remember it." Season to the God color slightly stagnant, slowly way: "the son said good, the king''s will, this will naturally comply with, but I really want to know, son of your real identity." Is there such a figure in the fog hidden sect? Under the black robe, there must be a secret. As a god seat, since he has become the son of God, he is naturally qualified to ask questions. Qin Huan shook his head. "My identity, involving the layout of the supreme ruler, can''t be told now." After a pause, he continued: "don''t worry, your God. Although I have become the son of God, I will not stay in Xiling, nor will I try to seize your power. God seat is the spokesman of Tao Jun in the world, and I just follow Tao Jun''s will to complete a certain task he ordered, when the task is completed, I will leave. " Qin Huan had no interest in controlling the religion of Xiling. Even instinctively, he didn''t want to have too much connection with Xiling, so although his tone was calm, he could clearly feel his sincerity. Ji xiangtian''s eyes are deep. "Should we believe in the son of God?" "Time will prove everything," Qin said Ji xiangtian nodded, "OK, this seat is here. I wish the son of God complete the task of Daojun as soon as possible. If you need the help of Xiling during this period, the son of God can do anything." However, the identity of the son is kept secret. How can the godly monk identify you Qin Huan is slightly shocked. Can''t Xiling God seat feel the holy light in his body? After carefully sweeping the body, the power of holy light is wrapped by his Qi and blood, like the quiet water under the ice. When his mind moved, Qin Huan raised his hand and held it with five fingers. Suddenly, a holy light appeared. "If necessary, I will show my identity. In addition, as for my present identity, please keep it secret for me, or just hide it for a while. I will become a new son. " Season smiles to the sky, "OK." Dorsomer died, the holy light into a strange monk, but did not choose him He preferred that it should never be known. Qin Huan arched his hand. "Please help me open a portal to enter the dragon city. I haven''t mastered this ability yet." Ji xiangtian nods, "yes." With a wave of his sleeve, a gate emerged in the space fluctuation, "son, please." Qin Huan turned and stepped into it. He didn''t worry. Ji xiangtian would give him a hand. At least he didn''t dare to find out the truth and origin of him. The reason is very simple. He is the new son chosen by Daojun! As Qin Huan stepped in, the transmission array faintly disappeared, and the serene face of Xiling God seat suddenly turned blue. Just now, Qin Huan''s aura of light was not even under him. This is a mistake that cannot be tolerated in the strict hierarchy of divinity. Or more frankly, Qin Huan has the qualification to replace him and become a new God! Hu - for a long time, the God seat breathed. As Qin Huan thought, he dare not do anything now. Let''s wait and see. If this new son of God really exists just to complete the task of Daojun, Xiling will try its best to help him achieve his goal as soon as possible.Otherwise Jijia, who has been in charge of divinity for hundreds of thousands of years, is not without any resistance. At that time, they were able to betray their old master and send him into the abyss of eternal doom. Why can''t they do the same thing again? Ji Xiang''s eyes are shining with a faint light. Of course, it''s just a last resort. I hope it won''t come to this step! ¡­¡­ Longcheng, the residence of the fog hidden sect. Hu Fu has returned and brought the news of Qin Huan''s accident. Although he didn''t say that he had died, the meaning inside and outside is very clear. The people of the fog hidden sect, who had hoped and looked forward to it, seemed to be slapping their heads. After a short shock, they fell into panic. Mr. Wu has died. There is no hope for the treatment of dark star ice. Although the final of the Colosseum hasn''t been opened, Wu Yinzong has failed. He is doomed to be the leader. Once he fails, Wu Yinzong will surely pay for the previous scenery. Everyone is full of bitterness. Hu Fu ordered the messenger to rush back to Wu Yinzong and make a series of arrangements. In the eyes of a group of elders, the response of the patriarch seems to be too fierce, like fighting against the catastrophe of life and death. But at this time, I didn''t try to stop it, so I made more preparations, which was good in the end. As for yundie, with his death, the halo around his beautiful disciple disappeared. In a flurry, no one has any extra thoughts to manage her. Out of the hall, I looked up at the blue sky and white clouds. Although the sky was clear, it was dim in the eyes of yundie. For her, the whole world loses all colors. The teacher is dead, he is dead. Although I can''t believe it, the suzerain Hu Fu will never be joking about it. How can you die when you are so strong? Yundie has been silent for a long time, and her face is firm. Teacher, I won''t let you be alone. On the way to huangquan, I''ll accompany you! Cloud butterfly turns around and walks to her room. The sadness and paleness on her face gradually becomes calm as she falls step by step. When the teacher died, Wu Yinzong was doomed to fail. She had lost her bet with the secret forces, but she would never allow her to fall into the hands of the other party with thousands of bloody huntian treasures! Shua - a shadow suddenly flies out of the corner and blocks in front of yundie. It''s an extremely ordinary looking man who can''t be found in the crowd in a blink of an eye. He''s about thirty years old. At the moment, his face is expressionless and his eyes are indifferent. "Cloud butterfly heart a jump, strong pressure flustered way:" retreat, I want to be quiet! " The middle-aged man with a popular face shook his head. "Miss yundie, your teacher is dead. The gambling is over." Cloud butterfly pupil contracts, the other side dares to show identity directly, obviously has absolute assurance, can take her down directly. Without any hesitation, she opened her mouth to call for help. The middle-aged man raises his hand and points out the invisible air in the space, which is extracted instantly. His indifferent voice came into his ear, "according to the gambling agreement, miss yundie and I will leave. Please don''t try to resist, or I will only be sorry." The air is exhausted and the whole body seems to be frozen. The powerful pressure makes yundie hard to move. The bottom of her eyes can''t help showing despair. Can''t she even commit suicide? All of a sudden, there were ripples in the dead space, and a transmission door appeared. Qin Huan stepped out. At the first sight, he saw yundie, and then he felt the powerful suppression force in the air, and his brow was immediately wrinkled. Raise your hand and punch! Boom - the confined space was suddenly broken, and the ordinary middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He obviously knew Qin Huan. Damn, is it cheating? But there is nothing wrong with those people who are so sad! He didn''t have time to think about it. He took a deep breath and raised his hands. The rich black light broke out between his hands. At the next moment, with a dull "Dong" sound, the man''s eyes suddenly widened, his palms and arms bones crackled, and the whole man was beaten out. "Teacher!" Cloud butterfly low cry, tears flow out. Qin Huan nodded and said, "I sent him first." The middle-aged man rolled and hit the ground, ploughed a long ravine, his face was extremely pale, and his heart was full of blood from the people who collected information from the Council. Go to you - Mom''s strength is ordinary, this special fist will soon kill the labor and capital. It''s absolutely a proper expert in the road environment. No, you have to run, or the pill! A tumble to remove the power into the body, the middle-aged man''s body suddenly emptied, like a shadow, will disappear. "Hum!" The cold hum sounded like a thunder. The middle-aged man''s seven orifices were full of blood. He felt like he was hit by a mountain. Besides "buzzing", he couldn''t even think about it. The next moment, he felt that his neck was tight and he had been caught. The five iron fingers made the middle-aged man have no doubt. He could be crushed to death with only a little force."Forgive me, my Lord! The villain only mistakenly thinks that you are dead, and then makes his move according to the gambling agreement. He has no intention of offending! " Sure enough, it was the dark Council. Under the black robe, Qin Huan looked slightly. He had noticed the smell of coming in large quantities. The people of the fog hidden sect are coming. The palm power a sudden, the middle-aged man is a few blood spurt, the whole was thrown out. "Go away!" The middle-aged man tumbled in a mess and disappeared as a shadow. At the next moment, Hu Fu, the leader of Wu Yinzong, came to see the black robe figure in the mess yard, and everyone stared. "Sir?!" Qin Huan turned around and looked coldly. "Just come back a moment later. That''s what you do. Take care of my disciples?" If he comes a little slower, yundie will be arrested, and the consequences can be imagined. It seemed that a cold wind was blowing by. Anyone who was swept by Qin Huan''s eyes was stiff. Before the happiness of the fog hidden sect spread, it became uneasy and flustered. Hufu took a deep breath and bowed his hand, "Sir, I thought you had Miss yundie was ignored for a while. It''s my fault! Fortunately, Mr. Yu returned in time. Miss yundie was not hurt. Wu Yinzong would like to offer a generous gift to apologize. Please forgive me! " With that, he asked, "miss yundie, it''s all our fault. Please give me a few words." As the head of his family, this attitude is extremely low. Obviously, Mr. Wu Yinzong had hope again when he returned from "death and rebirth". He would never allow any further changes. Yundie wiped her tears. "Teacher, I don''t blame them. I ran out myself..." Qin Huan said coldly, "this gift must satisfy yundie!" Huff was very happy. "Yes, yes!" Thanks to yundie again. Then, Hu Fu stopped. Although Mr. Hu came back, he didn''t know if he had got the other flower. This is about the fate of the fog hidden sect! Qin Huan said lightly, "I didn''t get the other flower." Shua - Hu Fu lost his color in a face. At a glance, Qin Huan snorted, "go to prepare other materials immediately. I will start treatment in an hour!" As if from the abyss into heaven, Hu Fu stayed a while and blushed, only to find that his clothes were soaked with sweat. Of course, he did not dare to blame Qin Huan for deliberately scaring him. Hu Fulian continued to say that he was leaving with the happy people of the fog hidden sect. Without an outsider, yundie can''t bear it any longer. She pours on Qin Yuhuai and hugs him and cries. The teacher is still alive, he is alive! Tears soon wet the black robe, and Qin Huan''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. Yundie was not only beautiful, but also domineering. At the moment, she was so excited and lost her scruples. When she hugged him, she made extra efforts, and his experience was clear. "Cough! Well, it''s OK to be a teacher. Now I don''t have much time. I need to get the other flower as soon as possible. " Sure enough, the topic distracts yundie''s attention. She looks up and says, "old Teacher You Really not Get the other flower... " Qin Huan nodded, "it''s true, but I have my own way. You get up first." Cloud butterfly was stimulated by the news to wake up a little bit, looking at the black robe wet by tears, his face slightly red and back a few steps, "teacher, what can you do?" Qin Huan thought for a moment and said: "it should be useful You stay here and don''t let anyone disturb you. " Looking at him into the room, cloud butterfly even tears stay, what does the teacher mean? What should be useful? Teacher, if you can''t get the flower on the other side, the beautiful female disciple will be taken away by others! You must come on! Chapter 760 The middle-aged people of the dark Council fled in a panic, and they were far away from Wu Yinzong''s residence. When Qin Huan was sure that he didn''t chase him, he was really relieved. But after years of training, he was still cautious. He went around a lot of circles to confirm that he was not tracked by all means before coming to the contact point. This is a common yard. There is a young couple living in it. The middle-aged people come at a bad time. They are making the next generation in bed. However, the two sides only paused a little, and the two stood up directly in the bed "candidly facing each other". They didn''t care about the body''s exposure at all, rolled up the blanket and opened it, revealing a dark entrance. The middle-aged man jumped into it. The little couple made the bed, and then they hugged each other again. The hot breath came out. It was only a few breaths from the beginning to the end, as if nothing had happened just now. Pa - with a light sound, the lighting array arranged in the dark lights up, and the bright light spreads all over every corner, illuminating this simple chamber. On a black square table, there is a single line connection array. As the middle-aged people inject mana into it, the array texture lights up one after another. Soon, a projection appeared in the air. The middle-aged man knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "see Dharma protector for subordinates!" "Well, what''s up?" "Ning Qin has come back, and his subordinates were stopped by him when they were about to take yundie. Moreover, the information collected by the Council was wrong. Ning Qin is at least a master of dadaojing, and his soul power is even more amazing!" When he thought of Huaying''s escape, the cold hum of interruption was like a thunderbolt, which made his mind blank. The projection is silent for a few minutes. "How did you escape?" The middle-aged man said truthfully: "my subordinates didn''t escape. It was Ning Qin who took the initiative to let me back." "Well, it seems that he has some self-knowledge." The projection paused, and continued: "rules you know, soon someone will come to hand over to you, leave Longcheng." Middle aged people respectfully call it. Pa - the projection is broken and dissipated. After seeing this place and using the contact point for decades, the middle-aged man''s face is complicated, and there is also a sense of relief. He turned to the teleport in the corner. Hum - the array starts and the person disappears. The lighting array is then very detailed, and the underground contact point is dark. If there is no accident, it will not be used again for at least a hundred years. ¡­¡­ Wu Yinzong''s residence. In the room, Qin Huan suddenly frowned. He had done something about middle-aged people before. This is a small skill he mastered after breaking through his soul, which can lock the person''s position. If he can find the position of the dark Council in Longcheng, he will be able to make more room in his next response. But now, the middle-aged man''s breath is rapidly gone, and he has obviously left Longcheng. The dark Council can be invisible in the world for these years. It''s true that it''s reasonable to be careful! Shake your head and press your mind. It''s easy to arrange. Success is gratifying, but failure is nothing. Now, it''s time to get down to business! Qin Huan closed his eyes and his mind sank into his body, activating the Holy Light covered by Qi and blood. Hum - his whole body began to radiate light, and in every pore, there were filaments of halo spreading out. Holy and dignified. To calm all thoughts, Qin Huan bowed down and said, "Sir, I need your help." There was no change. Qin Huan was calm and kept bowing. Quietly, the space collapses inward and a crack appears. "What''s the matter?" the quiet voice of ancient people''s consciousness came out Sure enough, after integrating the power of Daojun, he can contact with each other. Qin Huan''s face remained unchanged, and he continued: "my Lord, the original purpose of my younger generation''s entering the secret place was to get the other shore flower, which is very important to my younger generation. If you can, I hope you can give me the other shore flower." Now that he has recovered from his injuries and improved his accomplishments, Qin Huan still has a bet with the dark Council. It''s about yundie''s life and death. Of course, Qin Huan won''t let it go. "Yes," the ancient consciousness said After a few breath, a figure stepped out of the space crack, holding a blue petal in his hand. "A flower petal is enough for you. The ancient minister will stay with you for the time being. She has recovered part of her strength and can keep you safe." Qin Huan said, "thank you very much!" Space cracks disappear. Qin Huan raised his head and looked at the ancient servant in front of him. She was almost as tall as Qin Huan. She bathed in darkness and could see the arrogant figure of hegemonic * 2. "See the master!" The ancient servant knelt down, with a slight hoarse voice, showing a metallic texture, a little aloof and indifferent. But such a beauty, now kneeling in front of him, has given people a great sense of psychological satisfaction.Qin Huan nodded, "get up." He didn''t say much about it. Obviously, the arrangement of ancient ethnic consciousness can''t be rejected. "Give me the petals of the other flower." "Yes." The ancient attendants served it with both hands. Qin Huan took it and said directly, "you want to stay with me all the time?" The old waiter nodded. "That''s what the old master told me." Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "But now, I am your master." The old waiter was slightly silent. "All obey the master''s orders." Qin Yu said: "very good, you stay here, when you need, I will call you naturally." Turn around and leave! Qin Huan''s face was gloomy, as if some of his thoughts could be perceived by the ancient people''s consciousness. For example, he needed the other shore flower to treat the dark star ice, which was not good news for Qin Huan. It was Qin Huan''s counterattack and temptation to leave the old servant. He wanted to let the ancient people know that he was not the chess piece in his hand. Of course, this is also a normal friar. In today''s situation, it''s not too much to make a proper response. For the time being, Qin Huan didn''t want to have a gap with the ancient people''s consciousness. Maybe he just helped him wholeheartedly? After all, Qin Huan is now the only ancient people in the world However, Qin Huan had no bottom in his heart. He always had confidence in his intuition. He shook his head slightly. Qin Huan pressed his mind, got up and walked out. It''s useless to think more. Let''s take a step by step. At present, the treatment of dark star ice is very important. Yundie was so upset that she kept outside the door all the time. Seeing Qin Huan push the door out, she went up directly. "Teacher..." Look up and down. Qin Huan stretched out his hand and showed the petals between his fingers. "I got them." Cloud butterfly is biting lips, "teacher, just one flap." "Enough." From the perspective of ancient people''s consciousness, since enough is said, there must be no problem. Qin Huan stepped forward. "Let''s go." Cloud butterfly hurriedly follows behind. After a while, all the materials needed for the treatment of the dark star ice cube have come together. Qin Huan raised his hand and asked yundie to check it carefully. He turned and nodded, "no problem, sir." Hufu took a long breath and bowed to salute, "Please sir!" Qin Huan nodded and left. Yundie took the materials and kept up. Seeing the two of them leave, Hu Fu sighs in secret. The relationship between the master and his husband has been eased, but after yundie was almost caught, he was obviously deducted again. Alas, if only Mr. Ning Qin could approve Even if it fails in the end, the fog hidden sect can be sheltered. Hu Fu secretly decided that the next offer for yundie would be more generous. She must feel the sincerity of Wu Yinzong. Flattering yundie is also a way to save the country! Well, that''s it. Laboratory. All the bans are open, and there are many experts of fog hidden sect sitting outside to ensure that no fly can fly in. The success or failure of the trip to Longcheng depends on whether the dark star ice can be saved! "Teacher, I''m ready." Yundie takes a deep breath and stands in front of the test-bed. Qin Huan nodded, "let''s start." Yundie was very nervous and excited. She didn''t expect that she would have the chance to participate in such a high-level treatment. In addition to the flowers on the other side, other materials prepared by Wu Yinzong are also extremely precious, each of which can be called invaluable. "I can! I can do it! " Yundie takes a deep breath, mobilizes huntian''s treasure, and starts to configure the medicine step by step according to the guidance it gives. Fruit, qiyunmu, deep sea lingcui A portion of the spirit is put into a mixing vessel, which reacts with each other. The bubbles in the crystal tube roll and the color changes constantly. Qin Huan paid attention to yundie''s look. After the initial confusion, she became more and more calm as the deployment continued. The action is flowing, and the rigorous dispensing process gives people a pleasant feeling. It seems that there will be no problem in this step. Qin Huan''s eyes show appreciation. He is the eldest disciple who pretends to be a "master". He seems to have a very good talent for animal feeding. The last material is the flower on the other side. It needs to use its extremely Yin force to instantly absorb and gather all the medicinal forces to make the medicine take shape. Qin Huan''s face is dignified. He can feel yundie''s caution. This step will be the key. If he makes mistakes, he will lose everything. Two white fingers pinched the other side flower, let go, falling In a moment, the petals dissolve directly, like a large transparent net, covering all the liquid medicine instantly, and then contracting constantly. Shrink Shrink Shrink Qin Huan raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. "Is it over?"Yundie breathed, "it''s over!" The most difficult and crucial step in my imagination was unexpectedly easy. However, the rate of contraction of the liquid medicine is a little too slow. So Qin Huan asked a very important question, "yundie, how long can I finish this liquid medicine?" With a sigh of relief, yundie is excited She thought about it carefully, closed her eyes for a while, and her face turned pale. Qin Huan immediately had a bad premonition. As expected, he heard it the next moment. Yundie almost cried, "one month." Qin Huan''s face was stiff, but he didn''t breathe. He felt dark. What are you kidding about? What''s the use of dark star ice after a month? Chapter 761 "Teacher, what shall we do?" Yundie''s hands and feet are cold. Qin Huan inhaled deeply. "You go out first, I''ll try." There is a light in cloud butterfly''s eyes. Thinking of more than 400 mature shadow trees, the teacher could not have been a human being. "Yes." She bowed. Qin Huan stood in front of the potion vessel. His eyes were clear and cloudy. He drank in a low voice. All the Qi and blood in his body broke out. Qin Huan was not sure if he could completely shield the light from the ancient people''s consciousness. But now he can only try his best. Yundie is no longer a stranger to him. Qin Huan can''t do it when he sees her in a desperate situation. Close your eyes, the spirit of mind calls to the distant place. In the present situation, only the power of small blue light can change everything. I just don''t know if it will The rule of the little blue light is always to put hiding in the first place. Maybe Qin Huan may let it take a chance, but yundie is definitely not on the list. If the little blue light feels threatened, it will not come to power. As time passed, Qin Huan''s face gradually darkened. There was no blue light in his open five fingers. Really not? Qin Huan is not sure to persuade Xiaolan Deng, but he will never be able to stop yundie like this. He must be uneasy about this. When Qin Huan decided to give it a try, the blue light flowed from his palm. ¡­¡­ Far away, floating in the endless nothingness of the small world, after rapid growth, it gradually stabilized. The sun is nine days high, mountains and rivers are everywhere, the air is full of strong spiritual power, and the breath of life begins to appear. For example, fish in the river, animals in the mountains, and birds in the sky. However, compared with ordinary fish, animals and birds, their volume is ten times and a hundred times larger. In the running river, a goldfish suddenly leaps up, the fine scale reflects the bright sunlight, the huge body casts a large shadow, immediately falls into the river heavily, arouses the billows. All of a sudden, there was a hawk chirping in the air. Its wings were hundreds of feet wide, and its eyes were cold and strong. But there was a grass on the head of the hawk, and the leaves were fluttering in the wind. The giant eagle descended rapidly, its wings folded and landed in the towering palace. Its whole body radiated light under its feet. From a distance, it looked like the projection of the sun on the ground in the sky. The giant eagle, who looks down upon the life of the earth, stands in the hall with great respect, gathers all the feathers and bows his head obediently. Suddenly, the grass jumped, like a small open umbrella, and floated down into the hall. "I don''t quite understand, my Lord." The green light surged on the grass and made a sound. On the throne of the main hall, there was a figure seated, covered with light, and only a vague shadow could be seen. At the moment, hearing this, he opened his eyes, and there seemed to be hundreds of millions of lightning flashes in the hall. The grass shrank. Although it had seen it many times, it was still awed by the smell of adults. But think about it, as an adult noble identity, looking at this world, who can compare? That''s the real, nine day existence! "You feel it?" The flat voice sounded, the grass heard the warmth of heart, but it could fall into the ear of the giant eagle, but it was like a million thunders, the body suddenly trembled, and hurried to grasp the foot firmly, avoiding the tragic fate of falling down. "Yes, I don''t think it''s time for you to come to help Lord Qin." The grass stopped. "No, I''m wrong. Lord Qin has to help, but that woman doesn''t have to." "Ha ha, it''s not as simple as you think. I didn''t plan to do it at first, but at that moment, I suddenly had a feeling Don''t worry, Qin Huan won''t suffer. I have my own reasons. I can''t tell you now. " The grass lights the tender leaves, "then I''ll be relieved. You can''t be found now, or you will have a big trouble." As soon as the tiny roots are patted on the ground, the grass flies up. "Then what? I won''t disturb the cultivation of adults. I''ll go now." "Wait." The figure under the light said lightly: "how are you controlling recently?" "Er Well, everything is fine. I''ll finish it soon. " The grass laughs twice and flies faster. A flash out of the hall, but at this time, the head of the clear sky, suddenly dark down. The next moment, a black thunder, without warning. "How can you do this again, my lord?" cried the grass Hum - the sound of the sword is heard through nine days. The dark sky is suddenly cut by the blade, and the light falls down, illuminating the grass leaves that block out the sun. It comes from nine days, the grass leaves can cut the sky and split the ground, can break the stars! Boom - the black thunder is broken, the grass screams and falls on the top of the giant eagle.It immediately flapped its wings, roared into the sky, and in a flash went away. In the main hall, the figure under the light is helpless to smile in the mouth, but the eyes are satisfied. It''s said that there are chopping stars and grasses in the world. The leaves of the grass can break the stars. But he wanted more than that. Take part in the breeding process of a world, and even integrate the world into one, root deeply rooted in the origin of the world - will this star cutting grass be ordinary? It is destined to shake the world! ¡­¡­ When the door of the laboratory opened, Qin Huan''s face sank like water, and his brows were tightly wrinkled together. Cloud butterfly''s face is white. Can''t the teacher do it? As expected, she was doomed to tragedy. With a smile, yundie said, "teacher, you don''t have to worry about your disciples. I can live to this day, and I''m satisfied." Qin Huan waved. "There''s still time. You don''t have to despair." But he had no idea what to do. The small blue light did indeed go out, which also accelerated the integration speed of the medicine. But under the blue light, the texture of the medicine ingredient being integrated is also improving, and this improvement also slows down the integration speed of the medicine. As time goes by, it will take a month for the final drug to complete the fusion. Cloud butterfly nods, "yes." The footsteps sounded. Hu Fu and other monks who got the news rushed to the laboratory. "What''s the matter, sir?" Qin Huan said coldly, "there is not enough time to fuse the potions." "Ah! What about that? " "Is that what it is?" "I, the fog hidden sect, was doomed to be the first leader." One by one elders sighed and disappointed. "How long does it take, sir?" huff said suddenly Qin Huan took a look at him. "One month." "Sir, there is a secret place in the dragon city. There are only seven people in the world and the shadow clan know about it. It involves the secret of time." Everyone''s eyes brightened. "Yes, I forgot that place!" "In a month, as long as there are enough sacrifices, it is not difficult to do it!" "There is no way out of heaven!" Qin Huan''s eyes set, "the power of time?" "That''s right." Hufu said: "the city of dragon is very mysterious. We haven''t found out many places. This place is in the hinterland of an altar. After offering sacrifices, you can change the time flow, speed up or slow down." "In the historical records, there was a record of 37 days in the altar. As long as the potion was brought into the altar, it could be integrated in one day!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "Hu Fu, prepare the sacrifice immediately and send the potion to the altar." The power of time? He didn''t expect that there would be such an amazing place in the dragon city. Qin Huan saw this power many years ago. The source of that power is the little blue light! Why does this altar do this? Is there any connection with the small blue light? Chapter 762 The place where the power of time is hidden is a secret place of Longcheng. On the surface, only seven big families and shadow families know its existence for the time being. However, because none of the seven big families can obtain the right to control Longcheng in essence, the secret place is temporarily controlled by shadow families. It''s not nonsense to explain so much, but to point out the reason why Qin Huan is now laughing bitterly. Now he feels a headache about Zhou Li. Now, the news that he returned to Longcheng safely has spread. If Qin Huan didn''t go to the Yingzu residence, he said that he couldn''t get away from it, so he was angry with Wu Yinzong, which made things worse. Now, what he lacks most is time. "That''s all!" Qin Huan sighed secretly, got up with Hu Fu and others, and rushed to Yingzu''s residence. Before that, some elders of the fog hidden sect set out to discuss with the shadow clan about the use of the secret place. One good news, one bad news. The good news is that Zhou Li''s practice in seclusion saved Qin Huan from being uncomfortable in front of her. The bad news is a secret place containing the power of time. It was used by yaoguangdian first and has been renewed until the final. "These women, they did it on purpose!" An elder of the fog hidden sect gnawed his teeth and roared. The footsteps sounded, the breeze sent fragrance, it is composed of more than ten kinds of beauty body fragrance, let people subconsciously intoxicated. "Oh, how do I feel? Someone is saying bad things about my concubine." In the warm and soft voice, there is a lingering feeling. As soon as the body of the fog hidden sect elder was stiff, the small frost white appeared quickly, covering his whole body in a twinkling of an eye. Hiss - the body quivers, like coming out of the ice and snow. Here comes the friars of Yaoguang hall. They are all absolute beauties. They are swaying and moving. "Suzerain Khufu." Yao Guangdian slightly nodded, "it''s not good to talk about people''s right and wrong behind their backs." Hu Fu''s face is expressionless. What is human right or wrong? He would like to tear up the old women who are pretending to be tender. Take a deep breath and squeeze out a smile. Hu Fu said: "Lord of beiqiong hall, I need to borrow a secret place today. I don''t want to be booked in advance by Yaoguang hall. I don''t know if the Lord can transfer the right of use. I''m willing to pay three times the price." How mysterious is the power of time? It costs a lot to open it once, and three times the cost is an amazing compensation. Yao Guangdian''s master, meimou, shimmered, "Oh, what do you think Hu Fu is doing? I''m willing to spend so much money. " Hu Fu said: "I have suffered some injuries, and now I have basically recovered. I just need some time to sleep and try to recover my energy before the final." He coughed softly, "in the final, although Wu Yinzong and Yao Guangdian are rivals, the strength Temple leader of dark star binggu is very clear. If you are willing to give us a convenience today, we will surely give you a return." For example, in the final, the dark star ice is merciful and so on. It''s true and false in the words. For people of Yaoguang hall, it''s obviously impossible to run a train with full mouth. Beiqiong scolds her secretly. If she doesn''t have another channel, she may be cheated. How dare you tell me the conditions of your dying dark star Bingpeng? With a slight smile, she said softly, "I can''t help it. Fengluan of Yaoguang hall suddenly grasped the opportunity of advancement, and it will take a while to complete the breakthrough. Therefore, we can''t give way to the secret place of time. The suzerain Hu Fu will try another way. " "In addition, although the time secret place is isolated from the outside world and will not be affected basically, I hope you can leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be problems in fengluan''s advanced stage, I''m afraid it will not be involved." This is a direct refusal, leaving no room. Hoof was livid. Another way to go to you? The place that contains the power of time is just like this. Even if there are other places, just two days, where to find? Sure enough, these women are intentional. Damn it. It''s an emergency that they don''t have enough time to prepare the medicine. They can''t know in advance. Is it really fated that no matter how the fog hidden sect struggles, it can''t get rid of the established fate? The heart of the fog hidden patriarch is cool! "Ha ha, both of them are the leaders of the seven major groups. They have a strong connection with each other. If you have any questions, please explain them. There must be no conflict." The one eyed elder of the shadow clan laughed with great emotion, but roared inside. Son of a bitch, why play confrontation in their movie camp? If it''s outside, even if your dog bites your dog, I won''t frown! There was no reply, and the atmosphere was awkward. There is no retreat for the fog hidden sect. Time is the last chance. If you miss the dark star ice, you will be defeated. Yaoguang hall is aware of the internal situation. Although it is not very clear, it also knows that the secret of time is a group of salted fish in the opposite direction. They will not give up if they finally turn around. It''s impossible to sacrifice oneself to accomplish others! Shadow family one eyed elder: His forehead is blue and his smile is slightly twisted. There are some bastards of both men and women, who are definitely intended to make him lose face in public.Hold back, I''ll hold back! In addition to their own strength, a set of outstanding Ninjutsu is also an important reason why the shadow clan has been able to live in peace and stability for so many years. The one eyed elder himself is a fiery man, but since he can become an important figure in the shadow family, he also has a unique Ninja cultivation. He reached out his hand and squeezed his thigh, then twisted it hard. The pain hit his heart. The one eyed elder took a breath of cold air and felt that he was about to leave the state of violent death. "Cough! In fact, you Taoist friends of the fog hidden sect don''t have to be angry too much. After all, everything comes first and comes later. " Shua - the fog hidden the square glare! Hum ~ the beauty of Yaoguang hall watched the autumn wave. The one eyed elder paused, "of course, as the shadow family elder, I absolutely hold a neutral position and will not be partial to any party." They''re all fucking bastards, bastards! "According to our shadow clan, many years of research has shown that the altar in the secret place of time has great selectivity for sacrifice." "To put it simply, the altar has a simple discernment of spirit, and it can choose better, more needed items." Hu Fu''s eyes brightened. "The one eyed elder means that we can sacrifice now. If the quality of the sacrifice is good enough, we can get the right to use the time secret place?" Yaoguang hall master''s eyes are like arrows. A group of beauties behind him have no smile on their faces. The one eyed elder pretends not to see, "maybe so, but the shadow family has not tried. I can''t guarantee whether it will work or not." He has to break the current situation. He can''t let these two parties fight in the shadow clan camp. Now we have a solution. The fog hidden sect can''t get the right to use the secret place. It''s because he''s too poor. On the contrary, if they succeed, Yaoguang hall will be useless and have nothing to do with the shadow clan. Light and loose, you can pick the shadow clan clean. Qi Qi, a monk of the shadow family with worried eyes around, praised the one eyed elder in his heart. He is worthy of being an elder. He is not only strong in cultivation, but also admirable for his wit! "Good!" Huff whispered, "we''ll sacrifice right away!" This time, even if we empty the whole fog hidden sect, we will not hesitate to turn it into a poor man. "Stop!" said the master of Yaoguang hall Her beautiful eyes are electrified, and her momentum is rising. "Fengluan, the spirit beast of our clan, is in an advanced state, and can''t be disturbed. Who dares to try to destroy this matter is the immortal enemy of Yaoguang hall!" The salt fish of the fog hidden sect, don''t want to turn over. Huff stepped forward and tit for tat? That''s a good one. Let''s learn the magic of Yaoguang hall! " At this time, let alone Yaoguang hall, he would not hesitate to face up to the terrorist force of Xiling Shinto, the so-called world''s first Shinto. God block killing God, Buddha block killing Buddha! A spirited monk of the fog hidden sect, looking at the back of his own patriarch, had a feeling that he could see his true face only today. , the Lord of the Lord is such a powerful and awesome man. If you don''t agree, fight. The only eyes left by the one eyed elder are silly. How can we turn our eyes to kung fu? The fog hidden sect and the Yao light hall are joined again. And this rhythm, more terrible than just now, obviously a small Mars, will erupt a surprise war. Shua - a flash of light came to reveal the leader of the shadow clan. With his hands on his back, his breath broke out, and his eyes were like prison. "The leader of the Hufu clan and the leader of the beiqiong palace, the shadow clan regards two as distinguished guests, and they always treat each other with courtesy and dare not neglect. Is that what they reported?" His voice became more and more low, and a roaring voice echoed in heaven and earth, "if the shadow family''s forbearance and respect can only be despised and disrespectful, then please lead them to leave under their own doors, or they will be the enemy of the shadow family!" Wu Yinzong and Yao Guangdian were slightly embarrassed. In this scene, the flustered spirit of the shadow family friars was relieved. Then they couldn''t help sighing secretly. No wonder that the clan leader can become the clan leader. The one eyed elder who plays with the clan leader naked is not only blind, but also an elder now. This gap is always obvious! Hufu and beiqiong keep silent. At this juncture, they don''t want to make friends with the shadow clan who is in charge of the secret world. The leader of the shadow clan lowered his figure and slowly gathered his breath. "The altar is there. If you want to use it, you can use it by your own skill. The leader of the shadow clan will never interfere with it." The method just now was thrown out again. The shadow clan didn''t want to get involved in this matter at all. Hufu bowed his hand. "What happened just now is really the rudeness of the fog hidden sect. Please forgive me for the offence." He looked at North Joan. "Everything, as the patriarch said!" Yaoguang hall Master said, "OK!" Her heart sneers, on the rich financial resources, they are not afraid of Yaoguang hall.As for today''s loss As long as we can win the first place, what can we calculate? It can be mended naturally. Hum! Wu Yinzong, this time it''s you who want to die. Write down today''s account first. We have time to settle down later! The leader of the shadow clan raised his hand and clapped in front of him. In the wave, the door of space appeared, "everyone, please." Chapter 763 Through the door of space, into a gray space, the colors are pure silence, not a little angry. An altar stands alone in the center of the space. Its area is not large, and its height is only about 100 meters. Like this space, it is also gray. No, more precisely, it is darker. As if, this altar is the source of rendering the whole space gray. Qin Huan frowned under the black robe. In his eyes, the altar was in front of him, but in his heart, there was a feeling of being far away from the sky. As if, no matter how hard you try, you can never come to the altar. This feeling is very wonderful. Qin yulue hesitates slightly and moves forward at his feet. His pace seems not fast, but faster than running thunder. After a dozen steps, Qin Huan stopped, and sure enough, the distance between the altar and him did not decrease at all. "This Taoist friend, the altar of time contains unknown power. Although it exists here, no one can get close to it." Qin yulue is silent, way: "excuse me patriarch, know the origin of this altar?" The chief of Yingzu shook his head. "Before our family settled in Longcheng, it had existed here. Therefore, Yingzu had no comment on this problem." He turned around and said, "well, our family is just the guardian of the altar. Now we have opened the entrance for Wu Yin and Yao Guang. The mission is achieved. The next thing depends on the means of the two Hu Fu took a deep breath and bowed down, "Hu Fu, the fog hidden sect, would like to sacrifice in exchange for opening the door of time and borrowing the power of time!" When he waved, a large number of smart lights emerged, and countless smart stones, materials, and treasures poured out, such as a burst of banks and rivers. "Lord!" Behind him, several elders of the fog hidden sect stared, their faces were stunned and shocked. Although we all know that the cure of dark star ice is the key at present, it is still hard to accept the price. Hu Fu did not look back and said in a deep voice: "if the fog hidden sect wins the first place, it is worth paying all the costs! I will bear all the consequences of this matter, needless to say! " Some things can''t be made public yet, but this is the last chance he will never miss. Hum - above the dark gray altar, the light condenses into a tray, which devours all the sacrificial treasures, like a bottomless abyss filled with discontent forever. ¡­¡­ Far away, the world of endless nothingness. In the hall, the light covered figure, eyes suddenly open. "The power of time!" There was a trace of gravity in his voice. Before he helped Qin Huan, he felt a special Qi engine. Although we can''t see clearly what this gas engine represents, we can feel it vaguely, and it represents some beneficial factors. But he didn''t expect to find out so quickly. The power of time is the power at the top of the universe. Only the truly powerful can control it. In this world, there is the power of time. It''s really a coincidence or something else? Silence for a long time, the shadow under the light, raise your hand in the void. A space passage is opened directly. The grass with big palms screams and flies out, "my Lord, your means are too violent. My waist is almost torn!" "I don''t have time to squabble with you now. I need you to do something." Light body shadow light mouth. As soon as the grass tone changes, "at your command!" "I''ll take you a blade of grass and give it to Qin Huan. If you notice something wrong, cut off the connection with yourself immediately." Cutting star grass, a leaf can break stars, with not only absolute own strength, but also a heaven and earth care, blessing. With this care and blessing, it can easily cut off all its Qi mechanisms, blind the chaos of yin and Yang, and make itself jump out of the three realms and five elements. A grin of grass pain, a blade of grass, but it will take a long time to grow. But there must be a reason for the adult to open his mouth. The grass simply nods and says yes, but the tone becomes pitiful. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. If you can get something this time, I will send you a creation." The power of time, if it can be absorbed, can restore a large part of his power, without the same careful wing avoidance as at present. ¡­¡­ Time altar space. As a large number of masterpieces fall into the tray, a transparent balance shadow appears and gradually begins to tilt. As soon as Hu Fu''s spirit is refreshed, when the balance is tilted completely, the fog hidden sect can obtain the qualification of borrowing the power of time and space. Not far away, the master of Yaoguang hall gave a cold Snort and his pretty face was cold. Although now, both sides have not yet taken action, but have completely torn the skin, she naturally does not need to do the surface camouflage. "Want to get the right to use, dream!"One step forward, the main salute of Yaoguang hall, "Yaoguang hall is willing to continue to sacrifice, please leave the right to use the altar to us." Lifting hands in front of a pull, the space directly split, and then countless treasures, surging out of it. In terms of wealth, even Xuanyun tower, known as the world''s most successful business in Shangyuan mountains, may not be able to compare with it. Who let their ancestors have good luck? They have dug up the largest spiritual vein found in the world so far, and they are all under the control of Yaoguang hall alone. It can be said that there is an inexhaustible supply of spiritual stones! The elders of Yaoguang hall, a group of beauties, showed their disdain one after another. They were more than rich. They were not afraid of it. It''s worthy of the rich Yaoguang Hall In the presence of the monks of the shadow clan, they were filled with emotion. In the current situation, the fog hidden sect had no chance at all. Hu Fu''s face was calm. He had expected this for a long time, but since he dared to make a move, he naturally had a back hand. He is the one behind him. This is the person who will die. He can make contributions to the clan. He is willing to bear everything. "I, Hu Fu, would like to sacrifice this life yuan in exchange for the right to use the power of time!" At the top of the altar, the floating balance is empty and the shadow is tiny. At the next moment, a wave of thoughts rings in everyone''s heart. "You, seriously?" Hu Fu bows to himself, "I am voluntary, and I will never repent!" "Don''t be impulsive, master!" "Please take back the promise!" "Do not sacrifice to Shouyuan!" All the elders of the fog hidden sect were shocked. Hu Fu didn''t recycle it. "My mind has been decided. You don''t have to wait!" His face was calm, and his eyes were as firm as iron. After all, he still failed to achieve the best results. After today, he is bound to be found. There is not much time left But Hu Fu did not regret that he could die for the greatest wish of his life, and even if he was crushed to pieces, he would die for the salvation of the fog hidden sect. "Yes!" Hum - an invisible force, emanating from the altar, enveloping the Khufu. He snorted, his face turned pale, and the whole man grew old at a speed visible to the naked eye. Hair withers like weeds, face wrinkles, straight back becomes bent, the whole body looks like dying. All is dead! No one expected that in order to obtain the right to use the power of time, hoof would do this. Even Qin Huan, looking at his back at the moment, could not help showing a trace of admiration. He once suffered, and Shouyuan was drawn pain, and Hu Fu is now suffering, far more than he was terrible ten times, a hundred times. But Hu Fu did not make any sound, even if his body trembled because of pain, the seven orifices outflow dark red, viscous plasma. The balance tilts fast. Life is meaning, death is nothing. The value of Shouyuan is far from the value of outside property. Chapter 764 The master of Yaoguang hall is sitting on wax, with a pretty face and a cold heart. Hu Fu, as the master of the fog hidden sect, is her best contrast. In order to use the power of time, people even sacrifice their whole life, what should she do? Do you also sacrifice Shouyuan? Key beiqiong felt that she was in prime time and had a splendid life. She didn''t find a pleasant man to double repair her life, so she was very reluctant to die. One by one eyes converged, waiting for the next response of the Yaoguang hall master. Several came from behind, with the expectation that they thought they were hiding very well. A group of bitches wanted to let my mother sacrifice Shouyuan, which cost you nothing. Dream! Take a deep breath. The master of Yaoguang hall raises his hand and claps his eyebrow. The colorful light comes out of it, and a dazzling seed flies out of it. "The fruit of all saints!" The leader of the shadow clan drinks low and looks shocked. Behind him, the one eyed elder''s face changed. "What? This is the fruit of all saints. It is said that it is not... " The leader of the shadow clan interrupts him and takes a deep look. "Yaoguang hall is really a good way. I admire it!" People all over the world have been teased. "All Saints fruit..." A voice suddenly sounded in his mind, and the invisible power came out. Qin Huan''s whole body was covered in the moment, shielding several independent consciousness in his body, and isolating the contact with the outside world. Little blue light! It has not actively contacted Qin Huan for a long time. As his accomplishments continue to improve, it becomes more cautious. At this moment, hearing its voice, Qin Huan was happy to see each other again for a long time even though they had been connected with each other. But Qin Huan didn''t waste his time and said directly, "this fruit is useful to you?" Small blue light directly communicates with him, and it must have taken a lot of risks. "This fruit is of no use to me. It''s a treasure to you. I came to consciousness for the altar in front of me." Closer to be able to feel more clearly, in front of this altar, lingering is the power of mature time. After absorption, the effect is better. On the other hand, it may contain more danger. After all, the ability to master this level of time is absolutely a powerful person. And most importantly, the little blue lamp did not feel the breath of death on this altar, that is to say, the master of refining this altar is still alive. "Is it bait?" In the distant world, bathed in the light figure, he spoke softly, his eyes showed some hesitation. The risk is higher than he thought, but it''s a pity to stop like this. Moreover, according to a wisp of Qi machine induction in the dark, this wave may have some risks, but it should not be too big a problem. Done! "Qin Huan, I''ve brought something. Take it to sacrifice." When consciousness fluctuated and fell, Qin Huan''s soul space collapsed quietly somewhere, and a green grass leaf flew out of it. It was only three or four fingers long, and the water was shining at the cut-off. It was obviously just folded down. Whew - the grass leaves fly out automatically, circling and dancing around Qin Huan''s soul, which is particularly intimate. But at this time, Qin Huan''s whole body was stiff and his mind was almost frozen. He can clearly feel the violent power contained in this blade of grass, even if it leaks a little bit, it will be enough to tear his soul to pieces completely! It was like finding Qin Huan''s embarrassment. The grass leaves stopped in front of him and tried to restrain all his breath. Hu - Qin Yu took a long breath and felt that he had turned around at the gate of the ghost. Looking at some wronged grass leaves in front of him, he thought, "chop the star grass?" The grass leaves should be stronger. It''s me, Lord Qin. You finally remember me! Qin Huan still remembers the weak grass he saw when he realized that he had entered the distant world many years ago. Now, a leaf, it has been strong to this point? Sure enough, if you want to improve your speed, you can only talk about it relatively. These years, he felt that his realm was like racing, others were driving rockets directly! For a second, Qin Huan immediately got rid of the thought, "you are the sacrifice?" Small blue light light light way: "at ease, it will be OK, in addition, if you want to save this, is sacrificing the friar of Shouyuan, had better hurry up, he will die soon." Qin Huan looked up, and sure enough, Hu Fu was as thin as a wood, dead as a candle, and could go out at any time. "Patriarch, patriarch!" "Why do you suffer? Even if you don''t win the first place, we will have a chance in the future." "The damned Yaoguang hall, I hurt the patriarch so far, and I will definitely revenge!" The elders of the fog hidden sect are full of despair. They never thought that they were a little cowardly all the time. They didn''t show their great talents. They actually acted so forcefully. "Teacher..." Yundie can''t bear to show her face. She is a kind girl. Qin Yu said: "don''t worry, he can''t die." Raise your hand, the palms flash, a blade of grass appears.At the moment when the grass leaves appeared, Qin Huan felt a concern, just like a pair of invisible eyes, staring at him. "You, sacrifice?" Thoughts from the altar vibrated. Qin Huan nodded, "I''d like to sacrifice this grass to help Wu Yinzong get the chance to use the power of time." "Yes!" No balance is needed to measure. This idea agrees directly. Next moment, it will absorb power and act on grass leaves. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, his fingers suddenly clenched, and he grasped the grass. "Wait a minute." "Do you want to repent?" Above the altar, in the shadow of the gray balance, there is a terrible breath. Qin Huan shook his head. "I just have a few conditions." At this moment, everyone was shocked. They were all the first people who dared to bargain with the altar of time. Is he not afraid of death? It contains the power of time. If you want to use your brain, you will know that the absolute origin is amazing. I can''t say. You can crush them into cinders by moving your little fingers. In this case, they dare to ask for conditions. The eyes of the people looking at Qin Huan are like looking at a madman. Do you think you can offend the altar if you hold something that interests the altar? Dream, you absolute pill! Subconsciously, the shadow clan and the friars of Yaoguang hall opened the distance with Qin Huan. The monk of the fog hidden sect was left, his face was tangled, and he didn''t stay. Only cloud butterfly, looking at his eyes, flashing small stars. It''s a teacher indeed. In the face of the conscious altar of time, such a legendary existence, dare to put forward a wave of demands. She believed that the teacher must be able to be sure! The altar of time is quiet for a while, and the terror on the balance converges slowly, "say what you want." Successful? It''s a success! Yaoguang hall is full of people''s faces. He didn''t think of this result at all. How can you compromise as you are? This is neither true nor scientific. You should just slap this bastard to pieces! A bad mood, gushing out of their hearts, can make the altar of time compromise, which shows that this grass leaf is extraordinary. Is Yaoguang hall going to lose to a blade of grass? No, absolutely not! Beiqiong clenched her teeth. In the space cracks, the speed of gushing treasures suddenly accelerated. She even contributed to the all saints fruit and paid such a heavy price. Don''t try to turn around, never think about it! As long as there are enough sacrifices, they will surely make the altar of time change its mind. Qin Huan took a look, and Yaoguang hall master, with a pretty face and a ferocious face, shook his head at her struggle. Since the little blue light is out, where will give you room to resist? Even if you sacrifice yourself, you can''t get it back. I just don''t know what kind of work has been done in the leaves of the star cutting grass, which makes the altar of time so interested. "First of all, remove the plunder of Shou yuan from Hu Fu," Qin Huan said "Yes." The devouring power of the altar of time disappears directly. As soon as Hu Fu''s body was soft, he fell to the ground directly. Although he picked up a life, he was almost on the edge of the oil lamp. Qin Huan raised his finger. "The second request is that Yao Guang hall just sacrificed a fruit of all saints. I''m very interested in it." Altar of time: This seems to be the first time that someone dares to pull something out of its belly. Silence for a while, the thought wave rings, "OK!" Buzzing - buzzing - the balance trembled rapidly. After a few breaths, it was a colorful color, flying out of the tray like the abyss. Pa - Qin Huan grasped it. Yao Guangdian''s master''s face turned pale and his eyes were fixed on Qin Huan. If his eyes could kill people, Qin Huan would be in a mess. Her sacred fruit, which she has kept for hundreds of years with her Qi and blood, will soon mature and be usable Good heartache, heartache will explode! No, calm down. Don''t go to the heartache first. It''s obviously not the more important thing now. Once Wu Yinzong gets the qualification to use the secret place of time and space, it is possible to turn around and step on Yaoguang hall again. Before then, all the efforts of Yaoguang hall will become meaningless and even more serious. Hateful, who is this black robed man? He can make the altar of time and space so valued. The grass leaves in his hand must be a treasure. For the sake of Wu Yinzong, even this kind of treasure was sacrificed. What on earth did he do! Unfortunately, Qin Huan would not explain this problem to the Yaoguang hall master. When he got the Wansheng fruit, he let go of his hand and took the leaves of the chopped star grass away.Shua - it landed on the balance tray, representing one side of Yaoguang hall, and was directly picked up. The altar of time and space vibrates, and its surface opens to reveal an entrance. àØ - the giant figure of Phoenix is directly excluded, its body is curled up together, its whole body strength fluctuates constantly, and it is in an extremely unstable state. The spirit beast of Yaoguang hall is really in a state of promotion Who can tell the master of Yaoguang hall, who is gossiping, how could fengluan, who is good at the end, suddenly start to advance? This is absolutely a good thing, but the timing is too unlucky. It was directly expelled from the altar of time in the advanced process. The speed of flow fluctuates all over the body, which makes its internal strength out of control and makes it fall into the abyss of failure. "No!" Yao Guangdian''s master screamed, threw his hands and fingers into the air, and made a series of seal tricks to suppress the power of fengluan''s rampage. "Let''s go!" Hate hate looked at Qin Huan under the black robe. She swept away fengluan and led the friars of Yaoguang hall to leave in a hurry. Chapter 765 Qin Huan didn''t care about the resentment of Yaoguang Temple master. He didn''t even look at her very much. His eyes fell on the altar of time when he opened the entrance, and his thoughts turned quickly. Obviously, the little blue light is making its mind, in this case, it is the best choice to stay away from it. Well, that''s it. "Suzerain Hu......" Let the people of the fog hidden sect do this kind of thing. But Qin Yugang opened his mouth and was interrupted by Xiaolan Deng''s idea, "the next thing needs your cooperation, so you must go in by yourself." The white haired Hu Fu gasped hard. "What can I do for you, sir?" Although he was about to die, he was very happy in his heart, because the fog hidden sect had a turning point, but after today''s event, they owe more human feelings to Mr. Wu. Sometimes, however, it''s also a way to get closer to each other. As long as you don''t get bored, you can''t wait for him to owe more. Qin Huan was silent for a while. "It''s OK. Next, I''ll enter the time altar. Just wait outside!" Looking at the entrance of the secret place opened on the altar, he was full of anxiety and helplessness, and always felt that it was like a big mouth eating people. "Teacher, do you go in by yourself? Do you want me to accompany you? " Yundie opens her mouth sincerely, expecting something. It''s said that the power of changing time, if you can experience it yourself, would be great. As for the danger It doesn''t exist to follow the teacher! After so many things, several ups and downs, now yundie''s confidence in the teacher is completely broken. It''s a pity that the teacher is unwilling to accept her. It''s her best reward to give her the huntian treasure. Perhaps, after entering the altar of time, the distorted time will also affect the teacher''s decision, so that he is willing to accept it? Think of this cloud butterfly pretty face slightly red, eyes more than a layer of shallow water. Qin Huan was speechless. If he could choose, he didn''t want to go in! What''s more, you just want to go in, blush what? Blush also calculate, when looking at me that a touch of coyness is how to return a responsibility? I don''t know what''s wrong with you. I''m afraid I think I''m wrong with you! "Cough! I''ll make arrangements for you, just stay outside. " After that, Qin Huan walked away and didn''t give her the chance to continue talking. With the entrance of the time secret place opened, the mysterious power covering the time altar disappeared, and Qin Huan came to the entrance after several steps. Take a breath, bite your teeth and step into it - little blue light, we haven''t seen it for a long time, don''t pit me! It was like passing through a layer of ice water, the chill suddenly penetrated into the body and reached the deep bone marrow, even Qin Huan''s consciousness had a short pause. When he came back to God, he had appeared in a misty world. There was nothing but the big ground under his feet. "This is the secret place of time? It''s much bigger than you think. It seems there''s no end at all. " Qin Huan thought in silence. The fluctuation of small blue light''s mind is very calm, "in fact, it''s just your illusion." With the sound falling, Qin Huan''s eyes became bright. In the boundless space of the next moment, there were many straight lines. They are arranged in an orderly way, and they will appear at the same distance every other time, and they will spread outward until the end of the line of sight. "This thing? Mirror? " Qin Huan stared at him, and suddenly he responded. Small blue light said: "you are right. It''s exactly the spatial replication and overlapping based on the power of time. It''s a very high-end ability, which can extend the size of a room infinitely It seems that this place is bigger than I think. " Qin Huan: There''s always a bad feeling. He thought about it and said seriously, "if we are not sure, can we consider giving up?" Small blue light light light mouth, "too late, time altar accept cut star grass sacrifice, things have begun." Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "What can I do?" "Nothing to do." Qin Huan: * & %&£¤ what can I do without doing it? Are you at the altar? Can you open the door? I''m going out! "Don''t do useless work. It can''t hear your heart, and it''s useless even if you shout your throat. Since we are going to take the idea of this altar and seize the power of time contained in it, the little blue light has already responded. Everything here is isolated and not perceived by the outside world. Otherwise, he would be sensed by the builder of the altar of time as long as he made a move. It''s better to go home early to play with mud. "In fact, my expression is not accurate. You need to wait here for my arrangement to take effect, and according to my instructions, finish the last and most critical step, so you must stay here." Qin Huan wryly smiled, "I don''t seem to have any other choice. You must be careful. Don''t take it off!" It''s only one life. It''s gone. Spatial duplication and overlap based on the power of time I can''t understand it at all, but this kind of tall noun obviously represents the strength of the bull.If you provoke this kind of existence, just wave at will, it will be enough for him to die! Sure enough, the little blue lantern, which has the property of resisting the sky, should not appear. As soon as it appears, it will lead to great events. If we can survive today, we''d better meet as little as possible in the future! Small blue light: Suddenly, I felt that my partner was a strong, hard-working and powerful young man in the world of practice. How could he become like this after a period of no contact? The overlapping of time and space forces will lead to the change of the monk''s own character. Haven''t you heard of this phenomenon? It was silent. It felt the connection with Qin Huan carefully. After a long time, it took a long breath. Qin Huan was not taken away by others. Thinking that he might be in this state in the future, Xiao Lan Deng felt tired. I don''t know if it has a chance to change a new partner? Wait online, it will be very urgent! Qin Huan took out the vessel containing the medicine and put it aside. Then he closed his eyes and tried to sense the changes of his body. One day outside, 30 days inside. It''s unbelievable that he has a time deficit of 30 times. If he can feel two or three times, he will benefit a lot if he gets so little! An hour. Two hours. Three hours. Qin Huan opened his eyes and sighed, "as expected, the idea of understanding the power of time is just a dream." Legs are sitting numb, there is no harvest, in the secret time and stay outside, it seems that there is no change. The only difference is that the concentration of the spiritual power in the air here is much higher than that in the outside world. However, he never relied on the external spiritual power in his life practice, which is very useless for him. The little blue light is speechless * 2. The power of time is the supreme power that can be controlled only when you step on the top of practice, when your field is completely solidified, and when you reach the level where one thought is like the coming of the real world. According to the legend, when the road of time goes to a high place, it can even call out the long river of time. If it reverses its flow in a small area, the life lost in the long river of time will come back from the death. Among all the heavenly realms, how many powerful people can''t ask for it, and they can''t understand the mystery of the power of time. With Qin Huan''s accomplishments, to touch the power of time is a fool''s dream * 10000! If you really succeed, there is no reason. When Xiaolan Deng decided to keep silent, Qin Huan took the initiative to find him. "Xiaolan, do you have any way to let me master the power of time?" Hehe, if I had this ability, I would have unified all the heavens and become the co owner of the great wasteland. How hard would I have to hide? Besides, what''s Xiaolan?! "No!" It''s easy to refuse. Qin Huan was disappointed. "I thought, you can''t do anything. There are things you can''t do." Little blue light continues to ha ha, this is nonsense, there are so many things I can''t do! "No way?" Qin Huan continued. Little blue light was about to put out Qin Huan''s unrealistic idea by giving him a basin of cold water. Suddenly he thought, "well It''s not that there''s no chance. " Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. "Xiaolan, tell me!" "Don''t call me Xiaolan!" said Xiaolan "Good little blue, say it quickly, don''t delay!" "I said don''t call me..." "I know little blue!" The little blue light is silent for a while, and its voice is very indifferent. "Just now, you have replaced the altar of time with a fruit of all saints. If you are lucky enough, you may get something." Qin Huan turned over his hand and took out the fruit. "Eat it directly?" "That''s right." "Thank you, Xiao Lan!" Watching Qin Huan gnaw clean, eat the nuts together, close your eyes and continue to feel. The little blue light sneers in silence. This kind of thing, the fruit of all saints, is a small top product to assist the cultivation of spiritual fruit. When you take it, you will get an additional understanding bonus. But with the fruit of all saints, I want to understand the power of time. There are three words - ha ha! If it was really useful, it would have been plundered by the great figures of the universe. Of course, there is not no chance. After all, the power of time itself exists, and there is a corresponding law of time. As long as you understand with your heart, there is always the possibility of touching Of course, this may be like what the little blue lantern said. It needs enough luck. How much is enough? It''s as high as the sky. It''s more like turning it tens of thousands of times. Little blue light closed his eyes and waited to see Qin Huan''s disappointment. His partner needed to experience some setbacks to recover his twisted heart! He was attentive and felt that the cutting leaves of stargrass and the hands and feet arranged in advance were about to be triggered.If it goes well, it should be able to achieve the goal and integrate the power of this time altar, which is of great benefit to him. At least this power of space can make the world with slower growth speed step on the track of rapid expansion again. However, some of the remaining hands and tails must be cleaned up thoroughly, or they will be caught up with serious consequences. I don''t know for a long time, a trace of abnormal fluctuation suddenly appeared, and the fluctuation of small blue light''s mind suddenly quivered, as if it had been electrified. Eh? Why? Eh?! Did I dream? Yes, I must have dreamed! Chapter 766 Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed in the secret time. When he looked carefully, he could see that his whole body space was fluctuating in a very small range. It was not his own breath that caused the change of space, but the flow velocity of Qin Huan''s time that caused some changes. What this means, with the vision of small blue light, of course, he can''t read it wrong, but he can''t be sure after watching it for a long time. Are you kidding me? This is different from the simple five element rule of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It is the supreme power of time. One thought can change the years, and all the heavens are under my feet! Only the big guy in the big guy, the peak in the peak, can have the power to touch. Even if he was not for identity reasons, he could not have the power to control time in the current state of disability and weakness. But now, he clearly felt the influence of time from Qin Huan. This is neither scientific nor true! Can we say that in his sleepless years, the fruits of the eternal have been cultivated with new effects? But he is not blind. The one Qin Huan chewed is the most common fruit of all saints. Although his memory is incomplete, he vaguely remembers that a long time ago, he used it as snacks. Take a deep breath. The little blue light forces him to calm down. He has the ability to transcend himself. He can go into the process when he has a mental thought - it''s a talent ability, which is very good at the critical moment. Hum - the space in front of Qin Huan suddenly collapses, and a dark shadow of the sun appears, followed by the condensation of figures, which can''t be seen clearly. After a quiet look, the figure in the sun raises his hand and points to Qin Yumei''s heart. The tip of the finger penetrates the atmosphere of the sun, revealing the delicate tip of the finger, white and jade like halo, and falls gently between the eyebrows. Qin Huan frowned, as if he felt something, but soon returned to peace. For a long time, the fingertips retracted into the sun shadow, and a low voice sounded, "it''s true, what''s the reason?" Indifferent and calm, without any mood fluctuation, there was silence for a while. The figure in the sun waved gently, and the shadow suddenly enlarged, covering Qin Huan directly. ¡­¡­ Green wood makes a forest, full of antiquity. This is a low hill with an area of only hundreds of meters and a height of about seventy-eight or ten meters. If a ancestral hall was not built on the top of the hill, it would not be noticeable at all. Hundreds or thousands of similar places could be found at will. But with this ancestral hall, even though it is only one of the numerous ordinary hills, it has become more unusual and has the qualification to be proud of the heaven and the world. Because the plaque of this ancestral temple is black with golden characters at the bottom, surrounded by exquisite patterns - its black is endless abyss, its gold is noble and noble, and its patterns are regular. When - when - in front of the ancestral hall, there is a brass bell tied on the pagoda tree with a crooked neck. The bell mouth is downward in the sunlight, casting a light shadow. At this moment, the bell rings, but the brass bell thread tied on the locust wood does not move. What really shakes and shakes is the shadow cast on the ground. Perhaps because the information it feels is not very important, it is not qualified to shake its increasingly tired body, let the shadow to help it make a sound. There is a small courtyard, gate, fence and a single room under the hill, all of which are made of bamboo. When the bell rang, the door of the room opened from the inside. The man in the plain white long shirt looked more than thirty years old at the first sight. At the second sight, he thought it was OK to say fifty. If he looked further, he would feel like facing a dignified and amiable elder. All in all, this is a person whose age is a mystery. Looking up at the ancestral hall half hidden in the woods on the eye hill, there was a smile on his face. He stepped out of the door and went up the mountain along the carved stone steps. I don''t know how many people have passed by since then. The smooth and round surface of the stone steps seems to add a layer of slurry. Standing in front of the ancestral hall, he raised his hand for a little while and the bell disappeared. The gently shaken shadow of the bell returned to calm. He couldn''t help shaking his head. "It''s getting more and more lazy. What''s the use of going on like this?" The brass clock is silent. Although it doesn''t say a word, it makes the expression of "Ao Jiao" incisively and vividly, dismissing it. This person shakes his head to show some helplessness, but also knows its temperament, no longer delay time, bows to the main gate of the ancestral hall. Then he raised his hand to the void and closed his eyes to receive the information from the ancestral hall. Soon he opened his eyes and said, "the power of time!" After a quick thought, there are several possible breakthroughs in the family, but none of them meet the conditions one by one. The joy on the face is more serious. "It''s not that there will be several breakthroughs, but that Tianjiao will come out in the family and touch the way of time in advance!" With a flick of the sleeve, there is an extra gold volume in front of you. When you open each one by yourself, you will see a shadow. What they all have in common is that they are very young, unrestrained and imposing! The gold book opened one page at a time, but no one met the requirements. His brow couldn''t help wrinkling. "It seems that it''s a pearl that has been missed in our family!" There is never an absolutely fair place in the world. Even among their families, there are many private affairs. They can understand the power of time and never allow any pressure. If this is the case, someone will pay a price.This person''s face is exposed and coagulated, the thickness of the gold volume is greatly increased with a flick of the sleeve, and the pages are quickly flipped, which records the basic information of all the people of the whole ethnic group. It will take a lot of time to sift, but it''s worth it compared with finding a peerless talent who can touch the power of time. One hour later, the last page of the gold volume was closed, and the age obsessed light white robe Friar''s brow was frowned tightly, and his face was dignified. No! He compared the whole gold volume and pulled out all the people in the family, but none of them matched the information that the ancestral hall passed to him. There was only one explanation Those who touch the power of time are not in the Golden Book. How is this possible? Once born, all the clansmen will be collected blood essence and entered into the genealogical gold book with the protection information of ancestral hall. But now we can''t find the information that belongs to him in the gold book of the genealogy. Is there blood left in our family in this world? The man took the gold book and turned to go. He went down the hill and pushed the door into the courtyard. When the gate opened, he stepped down. In front of him was a magnificent palace with endless majesty and dignity, sweeping all over the country. "Autumn, why did you leave the ancestral hall without application?" ¡­¡­ The sun receded to reveal Qin Huan''s figure with knees crossed, and his fluctuating space became stable, which showed that he had really touched the road of time. Although it''s only a small amount of fur, it''s far away from the beginning, and even he can''t use his present accomplishments at all, it''s still the power of time. What''s more, an invitation to the highest peak! As long as he does not die in the future, when Qin Yuxiu meets the conditions, he can push the door open at one stroke and truly control the power of time. The sun covered figure never admitted that he would be jealous of Qin Huan, but he could touch the way of time in this cultivation and this age. Even if he looked at the world, he was no weaker than those so-called peerless Tianjiao people. If the cultivation conditions are included, even more than many of them, according to the friction on the ground, pull in the air and hang! "It''s true that the descendants of the legendary family are so powerful in blood It was thought that Qin Huan would not be found in a short period of time, but when he touched the way of time, he would surely be noticed by that clan. I''m afraid it would be a trouble. " Xiaolan Deng doesn''t think that after Qin Huan is found, there will be a show to hold his head and recognize his family. Because of this personal test, he found a secret. The reason why Qin Huan''s blood vessels could not be detected was because he was deprived shortly after birth. However, Qin Huan''s natural constitution was different from that of ordinary people, and his blood was not completely extracted. During this period, he had some changes, and his instinct went into hiding. The better a partner''s qualification is, the more favorable it is for him. Sometimes it''s a headache. "Say I''m trouble? You are the biggest trouble! Every time something goes wrong, I''ll clean your hands and tail! " Little blue lamp is complaining and rising. He has quit the state that heaven and earth are all foreign things to me. To be honest, although this kind of state can make him make the most rational and self-interest decision, he does not like it. There is always a feeling that he is not himself and transforms into another consciousness. Tucao ends, make complaints about Qin Yu, who is still closing his eyes. He has to help Qin Yu hide away. ¡­¡­ The master of Yaoguang hall stood in front of the washing table and raised his hand to inject magic force into the mirror. Its surface fluctuated and soon turned into darkness. In the dark, there was a bland voice, "why contact me?" The master of Yaoguang hall inhaled, "the right to use the time altar was taken away by the fog hidden sect." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help thinking of the fruit of all saints, and her heart began to ache again. The voice in the dark was silent for a few moments, "tell me the whole story?" How could Yaoguang hall fail? Once again, this was out of his expectation. The master of Yaoguang hall did not hide it. He told the story quickly, and the darkness in the mirror was silent. It''s him, it''s him again! Several times in succession, it was because of Ning Qin that the plan failed. It seems that the parliament paid so much attention to him, which is indeed reasonable. "I see!" After that, the mirror quickly recovered as before, and the master of Yaoguang hall was slightly relieved. She was most afraid that the other party would stop interfering. Now it seems that they have not changed their original intention to deal with the fog hidden sect. Although not sure, the identity of the person in the mirror, but the other side''s strong, Yao Guangdian master has no doubt. If they had not shown their absolute and reliable power, would they have readily agreed to cooperate with her in her capacity. If it wasn''t for Wu Yinzong that a mysterious black robed man appeared suddenly, Yaoguang hall would have stood out and put the leader of the Colosseum in his pocket. "Hateful!" ¡­¡­ In the courtyard, after a while, the middle-aged man cooked tea, drank up all the tea in the cup and slowly put it on the table, "I feel that Ning Qin will be a big trouble. If he can''t be removed as soon as possible, he will certainly endanger the security of the Council in the future.""The altar of time Then let this place, as your burial place, be a cemetery with such a magical and mysterious secret place, and you will feel gratified. " When he got up, the middle-aged man turned around and left. The tea cup on the table behind him was quietly broken into powder. Chapter 767 Time is a secret place. The figure in the sun moves quickly. The fingertips fall into the void one after another. Each finger falls, arousing ripples. All the ripples collided with each other and gradually merged together, like a layer of invisible water, covering Qin Huan. He had to be prepared for the worst. Even if the clan came after him, it could isolate Qin Huan''s gas engine and not be locked directly. At this time, the shadow of the sun suddenly went out, and the collapsed space recovered as before. At the next moment, there was an invisible idea coming across endless space, and Qin Huan''s whole body space suddenly increased, as if it would be broken at any time. Qin Huan''s soul space, the shadow of the sun moved here, feeling the external atmosphere, the atmosphere is extremely dignified. "No, it''s a big trouble for the strong at this level to directly fight!" ¡­¡­ The hall of breath is called the hall of autumn age. The man''s face is dignified. In front of him, the patriarch closes his eyes and doesn''t speak. All of a sudden, the patriarch snorted, his eyes opened, and there was endless thunder in them! "Patriarch, does our family really have blood flow outside?" Autumn frowns tightly, the voice is heavy. "It seems so now." The patriarch''s voice was calm. "I don''t know the specific reason at this time, but since it''s our blood, we must bring it back to the Hui nationality." He raised his hand. On the twelve stone pillars in the hall, the carved animal''s head eyes lit up at the same time, and his mouth roared. Just a moment ago, he traced his mind back to the source and found the blood descendant, but he was isolated by a force. In this world, there are not many people who can stop him, but there will never be too many. So the characters will happen to appear beside this blood descendant? It''s impossible for the patriarch not to think about it. After all, those who covet their blood have been killed since ancient times. In any case, the exile must be brought back to the Hui nationality and never let him fall into the hands of the conspirators. "On!" In the low drinking, the eyes of the twelve heads of beasts radiated light, converged into a vortex, and directly opened up a channel. In the patriarch''s body, an empty shadow rises suddenly and steps into it. ¡­¡­ In the moment when the vortex shape opens up the channel, there will be an induction in the secret of time and space, and the projection of small and medium-sized blue lights in the big sun suddenly looks up and locks a certain space. He has already felt that the coming terrorist power, like the abyss like a prison, is like an endless ocean. The mind can make the heaven and the earth collapse together Have peerless strong person, it is with the ability that trace the origin to return to the source to lock here, open up space to descend forcibly! It is obvious that the people who come at this moment are those who failed to probe Qin Huan. Once this person arrives, the existence of the small blue light will not be covered. If he is found, it will cause a huge catastrophe. Qin Huan will definitely die then! So now there is only one choice left for Xiaolan Deng - leave now, or not only can''t help Qin Huan, but will only send him to the eternal doom, be taken away by that clan, maybe there are other opportunities. "I''m sorry, Qin Huan." The little blue lamp whispered, and the voice fell instantly, and the figure in the sun became cold and indifferent. He allowed himself to enter into a state where heaven and earth are illusory to me. I don''t really like it, but in this state, he can make a decision as soon as possible. Hum - when the shadow of the sun is trembling, it will break the space and leave, but at this time, the whole time is trembling suddenly. One after another runes appear, each of them exudes a sharp breath, like an invisible sword, which can kill everything. The hands and feet made on the cutting star grass leaves have taken effect! According to the original plan, Qin Huan should take the last step to activate the rune and seize the time. But now, he fell into the Epiphany and didn''t smell anything, and the little blue light couldn''t take the initiative to make a move, so it was totally useless to arrange. What''s more, if the rune can''t be activated smoothly, what happens here will be discovered by the builders of the time altar. The sun, which had faded and almost disappeared into space, paused in this state. Maybe there is a chance, even if it is very remote, he will try. If something is wrong, the little blue light will leave immediately. He still hasn''t, untie the state of detached self, and choose to stay just because it is more beneficial for him. If something happens to Qin Yuru, he will lose his partner, and the road to recovery is far away. ¡­¡­ Xianshan is suspended above nine days, with bright stars and moon on the top of its head, forming a brilliant galaxy. A feast is being held on Xianshan mountain. If there''s a sword immortal, cut the top of the mountain as the venue. White jade cases, fairy e dancing, clouds gently rolling, showing the fairy family atmosphere. After every white jade case, they are sitting upright. Most of their faces are blurred. They do not use the method of concealment, but take the initiative to conceal the rules of heaven and earth. Their accomplishments are not to a certain extent, and they cannot be seen clearly at all. At this moment, when Xian''e danced to a wonderful time, someone spoke and cheered. After the seventh white jade bar on the left side of the first one, the Taoist priest with red hair smiled and took up the wine cup to drink with the people at the same table.When he raised his hand to drink, his eyes flashed slightly. In the flash of brilliance, there seemed to be a bright knife light across nine days. On the light of that knife, there is a burning flame, which ignites all the clouds in the sky. It seems that it will never be extinguished if it is rolling wildly. Over the years, one of the places he has arranged has been touched by people, which was originally a very common thing, but this time it''s more interesting. The visitor not only found his mind, but also wanted to swallow his bait. It''s been a long time since I met such an interesting person. The Taoist priest with red hair put down the wine cup and closed his eyes slightly, which is the place he arranged, and naturally has the back hand of control. If not, he would not be baiting and fishing for the sky, but he would be foolish to give people gifts. But in the moment of closing his eyes, the Taoist priest with red hair and calm face, his brow and heart beat fiercely. Through the induction with the altar of time, he found a strong and locked breath, and the origin of this breath, he is not unfamiliar at all. It''s that ethnic group! Is it the friars of their family who are going to eat his bait this time? Feeling the coming strong breath, the red haired Taoist kept silent for a while and decided to give up. But that doesn''t mean that he will give up the altar of time. It is very difficult for him to obtain every time power. Once lost, it means a step back in the way of time. Even the people of that family, they can''t harm their practice! It''s the right way to open the altar by breaking out the power to warn them that this altar is the property of the Lord, and let the friars of that clan retreat from the altar. The red hair Taoist raised his hands and fingers together, and made a light stroke in front of him. The space quietly cracked and swallowed the fire. ¡­¡­ In the space passage, the clan leader who stepped forward separated and his brow suddenly wrinkled. He stopped, brushed his sleeves and showed up in the dark. In a flash, he condensed into an endless abyss. The next moment there will be a flame, which will burst out in a flash from the size of a single point, and then it will start a prairie fire. The light of the knife cuts into the abyss, and the darkness is cut open. When the two sides touch each other, it looks like cold water splashing into the boiling oil pan. The "zilala" sounds in disorder, and fierce collision breaks out. Terror is raging! The patriarch gave a cold hum, raised his hand and pressed it down. The space passage which was damaged and became unstable suddenly became quiet. Looking at the abyss, it still burns like a knife fire that will never go out. The patriarch''s eyes are cold, "Chixiao!" It seems that he was the one who stopped his mind from coming. Although he is the immortal of the new generation, he is extremely powerful in his cultivation and ranks first in the immortal group. Moreover, the clan leader happened to know that not long ago, Chixiao had a fight with one of their clan''s experts for treasures. Although the result ended in failure, but he did not extinguish the meaning of the flame knife, but also let the family bear all the hardships, still has not recovered. After that, Chixiao and the clan were dirty for several times, intentionally or unintentionally. The information about this person was synced with the patriarch''s distracted thoughts. According to the information collected by the clan, in addition to being powerful, the outline of Chixiao is narrow-minded and placed in a very front position The head of the clan frowned more tightly and his eyes were cold. If Chixiao wanted to control the blood flow outside the clan, he would never mind holding an immortal flag to let all the coveted people know what would happen if he made a secret move! Raise your hand and hold it forward. The flames burning wantonly in the dark abyss seem to be suddenly pulled out of all the air and extinguished in a flash. ¡­¡­ In Longcheng, Yingzu is located 10 li away from the ground. There is an inn that has been operated for hundreds of years. Because of its clean and elegant service, the business is booming. Especially when the Colosseum is opened, the guest rooms are bustling. No one knows that the eye-catching Inn of this business is the most important stronghold of the dark Council in Longcheng, because its significance is to try to capture the mysterious altar containing the power of time in the shadow clan''s residence. Yes, no mistake. The dark Council knows the information about the time altar in Dragon City, and even some other forces besides them know about it. There is no airtight wall in the world, not to mention the seven major groups and shadow families who know the time altar, who have not known which side to leak out for a long time. Of course, it is impossible for ordinary people to get access to this news. People who are qualified to know this matter also keep silent. There is no need to jump out and be targeted by the seven clans and the shadow clan. From the top to the bottom, you can see through the guest rooms, restaurants and entertainment places, then enter various underground storage rooms, closed secret rooms open to the outside world, and then continue to enter the underground. Only after diving for hundreds of meters, can subtle array traces appear. Even if a monk''s mind has been swept, unless one inch of careful comparison, it will also be covered by the array power. Up to the kilometer below the ground, a piece of underground buildings appeared. They appeared in a ring, and they were linked to each other, forming a larger circle. This is a array to capture the altar of time. Although it has been built for more years, it is still incomplete and in a state of constant adjustment.But today, this semi-finished array has obviously been activated. Among the 27 interlocking rings, there is a dazzling light. The core hub of the array, the tea loving middle-aged man looks indifferent, raises his hands and fingers to crush the crystal controlled by the palm. Boom - the power of the whole array is fully open, and the altar of time in the target shadow clan''s residence is doomed to be an unsuccessful attempt, which will even destroy the preparations of the dark Council for many years. But its function is not to seize the altar, but to provoke it and detonate the power of time contained in the altar. To kill with a knife If the knife doesn''t come out of its sheath, I''ll push it! Chapter 768 When the tea loving middle-aged person pushes the knife out of the sheath, the time secret situation produces the reaction instantly, the gray endless space raises the concussion, the stable stack appears the trace. In theory, these shocks could easily kill the monks of Daojing, but they disappeared immediately near Qin Huan. Soul space, half hidden into the space of the sun virtual shadow, small blue light indifferent eyes, suddenly flash over the fine awn. For a moment, he found a possibility that could save Qin Huan. As for whether it could take effect, he had to think about it. Following the instinct, the little blue light immediately responds, and his breath bursts into the void, making the shock that is happening in the secret time suddenly violent. Another third party appeared to want to kill Qin Huan with the power of time, but it just gave Xiao Lan Deng a chance to get involved and thoroughly mix the pool of water. Now it depends on Qin Huan''s luck. The great man he is going to calculate, whether the existence of the time altar will follow the expected path. No one knows what the result will be. Life and death are just one thought. ¡­¡­ Xianshan party. Taoist Chixiao''s face suddenly darkened, and he felt the meaning of his sword, which had been completely swallowed by the endless darkness. The other side is still so tough after he shows his identity and attitude. Is it not the matter of today that the group deliberately did it? In the beginning, he went to his altar of time to take it away as a warning to himself? Hateful! The five fingers of Chixiao are clenched tightly, the sword light is crisscrossing in the deep eyes, and it seems that the heaven and earth will be cut to pieces. There is no stupid person who can step into immortality with the rapid rotation of ideas. Even though he is angry, he knows the strength gap between them. Although he achieved immortality and did not fear any enemies in his hand, he was still doomed to lose half the battle in the face of that clan. Back, he can only back. Because from the darkness that engulfs the light of the sword, Chixiao feels the strength of the other side and is firm as a rock And moriran kill. And this killing intention can even arouse his mind to be uneasy, knowing that the other party has enough qualification to really threaten his life. For those who are immortal, there is no limit to their life. They will no longer suffer from the exhaustion of life. In the future, there are many ways to recover the humiliation of today. It''s just an altar of time, and it''s given to you. One day, I will ask you to pay back ten times and one hundred times. Even if it is as powerful as that clan, it is not without enemies to look at the heaven and the world. What Chixiao needs is only an opportunity. After the sixth white jade case on the left, there was a woman wearing a royal robe. She wore a royal crown on her head and was dignified. The only eyes on her fuzzy face could be seen clearly, which implied endless majesty and oppression. At the moment, she looks down at the Taoist in Chixiao, and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Although he conceals the breath with great skill, as his best friend, the lady in the imperial robe still feels some breath changes in Chixiao. The lips move, and the voice rings directly in the ear, "what happened?" Chixiao breathed out his voice and said quietly, "it''s OK. After the banquet, I will talk to the empress in detail." The empress nodded and held up her glass Chixiao smiled and nodded. He took up the wine glass, but it was not delivered to his mouth yet. His five fingers were spewing out, and the glass was shattered. The hot breath burns the liquor all at once, a little surprised eyes converge, and Chixiao gnashes his teeth and says, "it''s too much to deceive!" Just then, he felt the powerful power of the altar of time, which suddenly erupted - what the other side wanted was not the altar of time, but to use it as a medium to cast destruction, and to trace back to the source and destroy his road. There is no end to this hatred! The Dao built by Chixiao was originally brave and strong. It was just like burning the sky and boiling the sea. Now it''s forced into a desperate situation. If you retreat again, you''ll lose your heart and become shackled in the future! The mind is electrified. Taoist Chixiao has made a decision. He wants to break up with that clan completely. The empress felt the resolute breath from her friend and said in a deep voice, "Chixiao, everything must be considered clearly." Chixiao nodded, "thank you very much for reminding me, but now the Japanese way has already retreated." He got up and swept his eyes around. "It''s the fault of the Tao that today''s banquet, Chixiao, is a troublemaker and destroys the interest of all Taoist friends. Just now, the cultivation of that clan wants to destroy the foundation of this cultivation secretly! " The mountains are silent! Destroy the immortal Taoist base, and want to break it into the secular world, so that it has no room to turn over This is more terrible than killing. As for the identity of "that clan", there is only one in the universe that makes the immortal unable to name. Chixiao''s face is like ice, "although our power is weak, we will never be left to die. We are the cattle and sheep that are slaughtered by the people. Today, we will kill the blood cultivation of that people, sacrifice their blood, and swear to be irreconcilable with them since then!" He raised his hand, and the vast Milky way with bright stars and moons suddenly faded. There was a bright flame that appeared across the sky. It was so vast that it disappeared into the endless emptiness.That clan! If you want to take the altar of time as your shift and try to destroy this avenue, you should be ready to bear the anger of this place. ¡­¡­ In the space channel, the patriarch''s eyes were cold and separated, "looking for death!" In the low drink, he raised his hand and shook it forward. The dazzling golden light appeared from nothingness and quickly gathered in his palm. In a blink of an eye, a golden sword appears. It''s just a translucent shadow, but even so, it still emits the terrorist force that freezes the space. Raise your hand and cut out. The golden sword shadow flashes by. The space channel in front of you at the next moment is directly divided into two parts. There is a blazing fire, coming across space, coming in a destructive manner. Boom - the golden sword light cuts into the fire, there are hundreds of millions of sword lights emerging in it, and the thundering of shocking collision erupts in a flash. ¡­¡­ The shaking altar of time suddenly stops. At the next moment, countless layers of replication space suddenly disappear. Only the inner part of the altar is left, which is about the size of a house at the beginning. Then countless cracks emerge and spread rapidly to every inch of the altar space. Strong time force erupts from it, like a raging wave, which gathers together to form a shocking tsunami. Everything has not been destroyed! An unreal figure emerged in the tsunami of destruction. His appearance was not clear, but his breath was almost the same as Qin Huan''s hidden blood. After a few struggles and twists, it was crushed completely. Flesh and blood are scattered, and they are erased in a flash, and they will disappear from the world forever. Soul space, half hidden in the day, that figure becomes a lot fuzzy. In order to simulate the breath of that group, he lost too much power and had no more spare power. Whether Qin Huan can survive or not, the critical moment will come. I only hope that his efforts will not be in vain. ¡­¡­ At the banquet on the top of the mountain, Taoist Chixiao raised his hand and cut off the burning fire. After a short period of calm, the faces of all the people at the banquet changed slightly. In the next moment, the sky is separated directly, and the golden sword light comes from the space. Although only one person is locked in Chixiao, all people who see it clearly feel the destructive power contained in the sword light. "Come on!" Chixiao laughs and thinks that hundreds of millions of flames appear out of nothing. These flames have their own spirituality. They form a giant flame giant or fierce beast. They all roar to the sky and roll. The high temperature of terror burns everything into nothingness! This is his realm. The flame that never goes out dominates the world. The golden sword light disappears in an instant. Chapter 769 The domain world is created by the immortal''s thought, which can be seen as real or as illusory. It overlaps with the main world. It can change with the mind of the domain master and whether it interferes with the existence of the main world. So now the whole banquet scene is included in the world dominated by fire, but for people other than Taoist Chixiao, the burning fire in front of them is only a mirage, which will not cause any harm to them. Of course, in the immortal''s power level, we can clearly feel that the power contained in these "illusory" flames, once erupted, is enough to burn the whole fairy mountain into nothingness. But as long as Chixiao is not crazy, he will never dare to involve the fight in the banquet. Otherwise, without the help of that clan, he will have a big trouble. Today''s banquet can invite many immortal people to participate. The identity of the banquet guests is not vulgar. The figures sitting at the back of the first three white jade cases are powerful figures who can shake the sky by moving their feet! The flame that never goes out dominates the world and dissipates rapidly, revealing the figure of Taoist in Chixiao. His face is pale, his front robe is cut off, and large pieces of bright red are dyed. But instead of weakening his whole breath, he was more sharp and powerful, and seemed to penetrate the world. The empress''s eyes were heavy, and she arched her hands and said, "congratulations to Taoist brother, who has been imprisoned for many years. Today, she has broken through and reached a higher level." Immortal people live together with the heaven and the earth, no longer suffering from exhaustion of vitality. Mind movement can make the world collapse, and the strength is unimaginable. But there has never been an end point in the way of cultivation. Even if the achievements are immortal, we can never say that we are on the top. We need to know that the road is boundless! It can go further in the immortal world, even if it''s only a small promotion, it can also produce some amazing qualitative change. At the moment, Taoist Chixiao''s breath is weak, but the change in him can be clearly felt by all the people present. There was envy in his eyes. "Congratulations to Chixiao Daoyou!" "Among the immortals, brother Chixiao is in the top ten!" "Since then, the heaven and earth are so big that Chixiao road friends can travel!" Although Chixiao is the enemy of that clan, they don''t need to take too much into account. As immortal, they have the authority and status that can''t be ignored. Even if it is as powerful as that group, it is impossible to be hostile to them because of a few congratulations, otherwise it will lead to a mass attack. What''s more, with today''s breakthrough, the difficulty of that clan to kill Chixiao has increased by more than ten times, which has many variables. Taoist Chixiao looks calm. "Thank you very much, Taoist friends! Just now, our road has killed that group of blood friars and completely broke with them. In the future, the road will be hard. I''m afraid it will be hard to have today''s leisure. I''ll join you in this wine tasting and dancing. " He took the wine pot and said, "with this pot of good wine, I''ll say goodbye to all the Taoist friends. If I can survive in Chixiao in the future, I''ll certainly open a banquet and invite you to drink with me." After a drink, the wine pot is thrown to pieces. Chixiao turns around and goes away. He says aloud, "there are all kinds of ways in the world. I only love knives. If I have to sharpen my body, I have to split a road, even if I die without complaint I don''t regret it. " Chixiao stand, his voice echoed between heaven and earth, a sword out of my regret, echoed in the hearts of all immortals. Maybe that''s the key to Chixiao''s breakthrough in the desperate situation. He will not hesitate to move. Maybe this decision will not apply to everyone, but at least it gives you immortals a direction to try. This is equivalent to that, before leaving, Chixiao will share his breakthrough experience with the public in this humble way. Today, he and the immortal of the congregation owe him a great debt. Chixiao''s work is perfect. In fact, it is more perfect than what people see on the surface. He did lose an altar of time, but he sowed another seed. Maybe in the future, there will be a very rich and sweet harvest. In the process of walking forward, Chixiao spits out a mouthful of blood. His injury is far more serious than what he saw on the surface. If he didn''t make a breakthrough in cultivation, he would not even be able to get the golden sword shadow. He might be cut off on the spot, causing great damage to Taoism. However, just as a mouthful of blood gushed out, he laughed on his back, because his judgment was right and the seed had been sown smoothly. It will be possible for him to become the future and the opportunity for the avenue to go further! ¡­¡­ The inner space of the time altar, the power of destroying time, suddenly became gentle, they quickly gathered together, became a seed of colorful light, fell in the heart of Qin Yumei, and directly integrated into it. In the soul space, the little blue lamp in the sun is projecting, and the eyes are shining. He raises his hand and holds it forward. The colorful seed appears in his hand. A little thought, he bent to a bullet, and from this colorful seed, three strands of colorful light suddenly flew out, twining between Qin Huan''s soul. It''s like the aurora crossing the sky in the winter night. It''s so beautiful that Qin Huan''s soul is a little more ethereal and illusory. Finish these, the small blue lamp no longer hesitates, five fingers clench seven color seeds, the sun shadow completely melts into the space to disappear. This is a very dangerous, death may come at any time of the disaster, to this moment finally temporarily lonely.As for the future, no one can know. ¡­¡­ The rapid dissipation of the tremor of the recondensed space channel is due to the fact that the root of its locking has disappeared, which is equivalent to the loss of coordinate points, without the transmission of coordinates, it is doomed to be impossible to succeed. The exiled people who understood the power of time are now dead, and it is Chixiao who killed him. The patriarch has no expression on his face, but because of this, he can make people more clear and feel the frightening oppression emanating from his body. "Whoever kills our blood must die!" In the low drinking, the patriarch''s separate body moves with his own mind and disappears directly. In the grand hall, the patriarch opened his eyes and said, "the immortal, Taoist Chixiao, will be included in the list of our people to be killed from now on." The man named Qiu stared, "that clansman..." The patriarch is silent. Qiu was inexplicably grieved. When he found the blood of the ethnic group and was exiled, he did not know why he was extremely concerned about it. That''s why I can''t wait to see the patriarch without a report. Unfortunately, this is the result in the end. When he died, the people who didn''t know which blood line he inherited and why he lived in exile and understood the way of time disappeared forever. Moreover, because he has touched the time, it is impossible to revive from the long river of time, and there is no room for recovery. Take a deep breath, Qiu Gongshou, "chief, I have been serving in the ancestral hall for thousands of years. Please appoint an elder to take over my work as soon as possible." The patriarch frowned. "Do you want to fight?" Autumn nodded, "as the elder of our family, I am responsible for killing our blood." The patriarch thought for a moment and nodded, "yes, but you must be careful. There is a breakthrough in the cultivation of Taoist Chixiao, which is no longer under you." Autumn turned and left. "I''ll get his head." ¡­¡­ Yingzu is located not far away. It has been operating a first-class Inn with hundreds of years of reputation. It is a tea house with exquisite and elegant decoration. The array of boiling water on the table is still in operation, the spirit water in the pot has been boiling, "gudu" and "gudu" are rolling violently, making the air more bloody. A head lost in flesh and blood breaks the lid of the pot and falls on it. The white hot water vapor continuously emerges through the hollow seven orifices of the mouth and nose. The middle-aged man, who likes drinking tea, has great wild vision and is good at scheming, pushed the knife out of the sheath smoothly, but he didn''t expect that the knife was turned around, which made him completely destroyed, leaving only a pair of bones. It''s not enough for the descendants of the dead "that tribe" to rely on Qin Huan''s breath alone. They must have a fresh breath of flesh and blood so that Chixiao can judge that they have killed people. But this person wants to kill people with a knife. His Qi mechanism has been involved in it. It''s not a wrong that he was killed by Xiaolan Deng. If you want to kill someone, don''t complain if you die! ¡­¡­ There was chaos. The upper and lower monks of the shadow family all look frightened and look to the altar of time. Even the patriarch, who is deep in the city and highly resourceful, can''t help but feel cold from the bottom of his heart. A space crack appeared, spraying out colorful halo, although looking beautiful, but it exudes, enough to destroy all the terrible atmosphere. Because that''s the power of time! The altar of time is like a volcano that can erupt at any time. The shadow tribe is located on the crater. There is no doubt that once the time altar releases this power, the entire shadow clan residence will be completely wiped out from the dragon city. For the shadow clan, this will be an undoubted disaster, and even cause irreparable and irreparable permanent damage to the clan! What happened? This is a question that hovers in the minds of all the shadow family monks. Originally everything is fine. If you really want to find variables, only the mysterious black robed monk who entered the secret realm of time and space not long ago. The chief hateful of Yingzu looked at all the people of the fog hidden sect, but now it''s not the time to investigate. He has more important things to do. "Evacuate all the people at once and take as much as you can!" When I say this, the heart of the clan leader is dripping blood. The shadow clan has passed on for hundreds of thousands of years. The ancestors have lived here for generations, and spent endless efforts to build the community residence. Now, they are going to disappear in one day. The patriarch secretly vowed that he would never give up if the community residence was really destroyed. At this time, the colorful light released from the broken space disappeared like the tide, and the horrible atmosphere of destroying everything disappeared. At the next moment, pieces of space debris fall and roll away, just like a broken mirror, revealing the real world below. All the noise disappeared in a flash, and countless eyes converged, shaking, surprise, anger, unbelievable All sorts of emotions are intertwined.Seems to feel the eyes of the people, the figure of the black robe sitting cross knee moved, he slowly looked up, said: "it has been a month?" The altar of time disappeared completely. Just now, everyone felt the terror clearly, but Qin Huan was safe. If there was no other reason, no one would believe it. "Say, what did you do, and why did the altar disappear?" The one eyed elder roared and was afraid for a while. No one would be in a good mood. What''s more, the good altar of time is gone! The leader of the shadow clan raised his hand and stopped other people from talking. He said, "this Taoist friend, can you give me an explanation?" Qin Huan was silent and shook his head slowly. "I''m sorry. Soon after I entered the time secret, I began to understand that it was closed. I just woke up. I couldn''t answer the patriarch''s question." This is, of course, a lie. The understanding of the way of time in the mind and the three beautiful Aurora like power of time above the soul, plus what little blue lantern said before, its goal is the altar of time Obviously, its disappearance has something to do with the little blue light. With the wisdom of the leader of Yingzu, I can guess with my hair that Qin Huan must be lying, but after a long time of meditation, he nodded slowly, "since the Taoist friends don''t know, it seems that there are other changes that we haven''t felt." He bowed his hand and said, "today, there is chaos in the family. I will not leave you as guests. I will send you away." Is it so light? Looking at Qin Huan and all the people of the fog hidden sect leaving, the one eyed old Zhang gaped, "clan leader, how can you let them go?" "Otherwise? And invite them to stay for dinner? " The patriarch glared at him and looked at Qin Huan''s back from afar. His eyes were heavy. Before entering the altar, Qin Huan gave him a totally different feeling from after leaving it. That kind of breath change is just like changing a person. What he feels through the shadow family secret method is endless unreal and untouchable. This feeling is almost the same as when facing the altar of time. Such a person, the leader of the shadow clan is not willing to provoke! "Although the altar of time is the magic of heaven and earth and has incredible power, it is not the thing of our shadow family. Although it has brought some benefits to our family in recent years, there are also many covets. It is not necessarily a good thing to destroy it today." The leader of Yingzu said in a deep voice: "when the order goes down, all the clans are not allowed to discuss this matter more, and not to be embarrassed by the fog hidden sect because of this, only if nothing happens." ¡­¡­ In spite of a series of changes, the good news is that the potion needed to treat the dark star ice cube has been fused. Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t want to say more about the altar of time, the people of Wu Yinzong didn''t ask much about it. After confirming that the medicine was effective, they bowed away. Seeing the bright eyes of yundie, a teacher I adore you very much. You are my idol''s expression. Qin Huan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I really don''t know about it." "Mm-hmm, I know that the disappearance of the altar of time has nothing to do with the teacher." Butterfly nodded. But why do you think it''s my expression? Qin Huan was so tired that he didn''t do anything, but it was useless to explain. He shook his head and said, "OK, tomorrow is the final of the Colosseum. Hurry up and give medicine to dark star Bingpeng. Finish this as soon as possible." "Good teacher." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yundie blinks and finally responds. She turns around and leaves. Her face is slightly red. What a shame! I was fascinated by the teacher! But to be honest, this time, after the teacher took down the altar of time, it was obviously more charming. As for what the teacher said, it has nothing to do with him. Of course, the teacher is modest, but I am very sure! The best teacher, the most handsome teacher, the most powerful teacher The only bad thing is that the teacher refused to accept her thanks. I really hope that one day, the teacher can change his mind! Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He felt that his disciple looked at him. He seemed to be more unfriendly recently. There is always a feeling of swallowing him all at once. Taking a breath and pressing his mind, Qin Huan closed his eyes and began to contact Xiao Lan Deng. But after several attempts, he didn''t get its response. When Qin Huan thought about whether to continue, another consciousness suddenly came. "What happened just now? Why does your breath suddenly disappear? " Ancient people''s consciousness slowly opens. Qin Huan said with a slight awe in his heart, "I entered a time altar not long ago, and then some unknown changes happened, which led to the disappearance of the altar. I think that''s why you can''t feel my breath." "Altar of time?" The ancient people''s consciousness and voice were dignified. At the next moment, Qin Huan suddenly had a feeling of being scanned up and down. "Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with you. In the future, you should be more careful and remember that you are the only hope for the rejuvenation of the ancient people. There must be no problem."Qin Huan bowed. "Yes, sir." The consciousness of the ancient nationality retreated. Qin Huan stood up straight, and there was a trace of gloom in his eyes. He felt more and more that his intuition was right. But now he has been locked by the ancient consciousness, how can he get rid of it? Chapter 770 The dark Council and the six flames around the round table gathered. The members were silent and the atmosphere was solemn. The Dharma protector specially assigned to the dragon city to preside over this event is now dead. The secret law of the parliament has not been able to save a little soul fragments of him, or even what happened to him. But there is no doubt that it has something to do with the mysterious origin of Ning Qin in Xuanyun tower Because before the death of the protector, the parliament just passed his proposal to detonate the secret of time and kill people with a knife. There is also a news that cannot be ignored. The altar of time in the shadow clan''s residence has disappeared now. According to the news from the parliament, the plan to protect the law should have been successful But Qin Huan is still alive. These things are connected in series. I''m afraid that the dark Council will pay more attention to Qin Huan and raise several levels in an instant! It seems that there is a deep and endless cloud behind Ning Qin. "I want to know whether members have found the identity information of Ning Qin during this period of time." The sage spoke slowly. The dark Council killed Qin Huan. Although it ended in failure, it was destined that the relationship between the two sides would never be eased. Only when we know ourselves and the enemy can we deal with them well. No one is willing to face the unknown enemy. Molly said: "Ning Qin''s appearance is quite abrupt. So far, only he has been found in Xuanyun tower. It is through Fengqing''s gate, but it is difficult to continue to trace him." After a pause, she continued, "maybe we should change our direction. For example, why did Ning Qin help Wu Yinzong?" "About this point, I have been asked to follow up. No accident will happen, and soon news will come." Regardless of their position, when it comes to the vital interests of the parliament, they will be united with the outside world. "The investigation of this matter can be done in the future. Now the key is how to continue the work of Longcheng." She glanced around, "you guys, although the parliament has been pursuing the policy of seclusion for many years, and never actively exposed to the world, but whenever a member is killed, the parliament will go out to beg for it, which is also the guarantee that the strength of the Parliament can continue to be strong over the years." Not directly, but has shown their attitude. "No matter who stands in front of us, we will only be destroyed." Dushan opens slowly. The sage nodded, "at this point, I think members of parliament should have the same attitude. If there is no objection, the second plan will be launched immediately. In any case, it is necessary to prevent the fog hidden sect from winning the top position." "Secondment!" "Secondment!" The dark Council is moving. ¡­¡­ Dragon City, Colosseum. It''s still some time before the final. Almost all the friars in Longcheng have gathered here, waiting for the final competition. "This battle of the king of beasts is full of ups and downs. Wu Yinzong had the chance to be the leader, but was destroyed by Qing Yuanzong." A monk opened his mouth with a tone of emotion, but his eyes showed a little joy. The reason is very simple. He is the supporter of yaoguangdian. The fog hidden sect is out ahead of time. Yaoguangdian is the most likely to become the leader. As long as yaoguangdian wins, he can get a gift from Longcheng. Benefit is always the first! "Qing Yuanzong, who has always made good friends with all parties and rarely offended others, should have done such a thing as killing 800 enemies with a thousand losses. There must be a secret in it!" "What if the Qing Yuan clan kept silent after not saying anything? The ending can''t be changed. This time, the fog hidden sect has made a big difference. " "If there''s anything to talk about for the out side ahead of time, it''s better to think about who will laugh at the end of the final." "It must be Yaoguang hall!" "Funny, the spirit beast of the moon tower can interfere with the Yin and Yang Qi mechanism, and will surely win the first place!" "Ha ha, I think the spirit lizard of Wuji sword sect is the best!" The friars of the three sides soon fell into an argument. The first topic was left behind, and the losers did not have the right to be concerned. The final is not yet open, but in the eyes of all, the fog hidden Zong has been out! All of a sudden, a sword sounded, as if far away in the sky, as if near the ear. Behind the crowd, the cold hair roots suddenly, feeling the cold coming from the bottom of their hearts. The surrounding area of the noisy Colosseum quickly quieted down. Limitless sword clan! Sharp, cold and fierce, like mountains and rivers overlapping in front, can also be cut to pieces. A famous sword cultivates, silent in the line, the whole body invisible sword meaning gathers, turns into a magnificent torrent. It came slowly, with an irresistible force, to break all obstacles until it won the final victory. At this moment, everyone can feel the belief of victory from the limitless sword sect. Shua - in a flash of emptiness, the sword sect has been practicing for more than five thousand years. The spirit lizard with a long sword appears. Its eyes are cold and indifferent, like the deep pool can''t rise waves. In this peace, it is more pride and self-confidence. It wants to be the winner of the battle of the king of beasts and trample all opponents to the feet!Cold moonlight from the top of the head, will fall into sword meaning of all people wake up, suddenly looked up and found that I do not know when the sky more than a full moon. The light is a little dim, and the threads are like spring rain. They seem to have their own spirituality. They gather together like fairies and surround a moon worship beast with crescent marks on its eyebrows. Quietly, the arrival of hanyue tower is different from the mighty momentum of Wuji sword sect. Their silent action of moistening things seems to have more foundation. He is as strong as he is Because in the end, we will win. Air engine traction, sword spirit lizard and moon worship beast''s eyes meet in mid air, do not need any action, war will be full of every inch of space. The Lord of hanyue pagoda raised his hand, the moon worshiping beast murmured and bowed his head meekly, letting her slender and long fingers gently caress its soft fur. "Sword Lord, if you and I want to fight, we should also be in the arena. Please hold back a little and don''t waste each other''s energy." The master of Jianzong nodded, "what the master of the pagoda said is that the spirit lizard should not be impatient. You will show your skill today." The sword of the spirit lizard is slightly drooping, and its eyes are closed and quiet. It looks like a peerless swordsman, preparing for his amazing sword in the world. The performance of Wuji sword sect and hanyue tower, which have not yet entered the Colosseum, infuses people with a stimulant, which makes them awe and panic, but at the same time gives rise to incomparable excitement and urgency. Today, however, there is still the most crucial party not to come - even the supporters of Jianzong and hanyue tower have to admit that as far as their strength is concerned, fengluan in yaoguangdian is extremely powerful and has the absolute qualification to compete for the king of beasts. Nowadays, Jianzong and hanyue tower have arrived, and Yaoguang hall will not remain silent. In the general situation of the war, we should start to gather before entering the Colosseum. It is impossible to let Jianzong and hanyue pagoda take the advantage. "Here we are!" There was a low cry in the crowd. A gust of wind blows, rolls up the light dust, and lifts everyone''s clothes. At the end of the line of sight, the beautiful nuns of Yaoguang hall appeared in front of everyone with different styles. It''s not the domineering self-confidence of Jianzong, nor the moistening silence of hanyue tower. But in terms of attracting eyes, Yaoguang hall, which naturally has the "beauty" bonus, naturally gets the most attention. Many monks are dazzled and fascinated. Their eyes are almost on them. On the one hand, the nuns in Yaoguang hall are beautiful. Because of the cultivation of skills, every move has the power to affect people''s hearts. Beiqiong, the leader of Yaoguang hall, looked calm, like the eyes of the Pearl sweeping the whole hall. "I''m sorry, because of some delay, I''m late." Not long ago, there was a debate in Yaoguang hall, and finally a decision was passed by a small margin. Beiqiong knows what she did, which has caused some elders'' dissatisfaction. But as long as she can win and let Yaoguang hall become the leader, all the blame will disappear. The sword master''s eyes flashed slightly. "North Qiong hall master, since Yao Guangdian has arrived, where is your Phoenix?" The relationship between the seven groups and the shadow clan is delicate, so they will be arranged naturally. Recently, the event happened at the altar of time. Although it is difficult to find out because of the silence of the shadow clan, a message is revealed. Fengluan of the Yaoguang hall breaks through the secret situation of time but is interrupted because of the fog hidden sect. He thinks with the back of his head and knows that the situation will never be too good. If there is a problem with fengluan, there are only two sides left in today''s battle for the leader, Wuji sword sect and hanyue tower. The master of hanyue pagoda looks calm. It seems that she doesn''t care about this matter, or that she has enough courage. No matter whether fengluan in Yaoguang hall has an accident or not, she can''t compete with the moon worship beast. Beiqiong looked and said, "after entering the arena, the Phoenix will appear naturally." The sword master frowned. Was there any mistake in the news? The performance of Yaoguang hall didn''t look like it. Fengluan had a big problem. This was different from what he thought. His lips moved to the spirit lizard, and he nodded slowly with a calm expression. It has been built for more than five thousand years. It has already achieved great success in the heart of the sword. No matter what the news, it can''t easily shake its mind and spirit. The master of the sword calmed down and said in a deep voice, "in that case, let''s enter the arena." "And so on." Beiqiong spoke softly. The sword master''s face changed slightly. "It''s true, it''s OK to wait," said the tower leader When they talked, they didn''t hide their voices. They listened to each other. At present, Qi Qi is stagnant and some thoughts are tied. Today, the three sides of the final have arrived. What are you waiting for? But some of them are quick witted and have some reactions. Their subconscious eyes are wide and their faces are unbelievable. Fog hidden! How could it be that on that day, Qing Yuanzong''s green ape challenged the dark star ice cube. You witnessed the tragic scene. It''s lucky that dark star ice cube can recover a life. Can it not be recovered in a few days and participate in today''s finals? What a joke! Or did the fog hidden sect decide to change a spirit beast to participate in today''s competition? That''s OK, but I''m afraid it''s a shame to do so? In the silence, there was a sound of footsteps. The first one saw all the monks of the fog hidden sect. He made a subconscious low cry and was shocked.Next, I screamed one after another. Hu Fu, the leader of the fog hidden clan, is different from the former. He is old and rotten, and seems to die at any time. What on earth happened, so that the master of the hall, the great man in charge of the eastern plain, came to such a conclusion in a few days? "You are all here, so let''s enter." Hu Fu''s voice was hoarse, a few words seemed to consume a lot of energy, his face became paler and paler, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. He turned and bowed his hand. "Sir, I''m not up to today''s work. I''ll invite you to host the final." Hu Fu didn''t discuss this decision with anyone, but after the fog hidden sect was slightly shocked, they all kept silent. Under the black robe, Qin Huan thought and nodded, "OK." The final is about yundie''s fate. It''s better to be controlled by him. Huff said, "thank you very much, sir!" With the help of his disciples, he stepped back to show Qin Huan''s position. Countless eyes converged. The mysterious black robed friar in the fog hidden sect has already attracted public attention. It seems that today, he will represent the fog hidden sect. Think of the first chair for the day, the amazing results of the broken ten rings, everyone''s heart slightly surprised, today''s fog hidden Zong still has the bottom card? Beiqiong took a deep look at Qin Huan and tried to suppress the anger and resentment in her heart. This man has a mysterious origin. It''s better not to form a big hatred. But in the future, if she had the chance, she would never mind giving her hand to send this black robed man to hell forever! "Now that everyone has arrived, don''t delay." The language falls under her feet a step, leads the Yao light temple nun to soar to the sky, flies directly into the arena. "Sure to win!" "Yaoguang hall will win!" The supporting monks followed. The sword master looked at Hu Fu, who was very old, and Qin Huan, who was dressed in black robes. His eyes flashed fiercely. Whew - whew - the sword Qi breaks the sky as fast as thunder and falls on the platform of limitless sword clan. Qin Huan felt the eyes fall on him, frowned slightly and looked up, making eye contact with the Lord of hanyue tower. The other side looked calm, nodded slightly, and said, "since you are the last to arrive, you are the last to enter." The moon worship beast roars, and the moonlight that falls will lift all the people of hanyue tower to the Colosseum. This hand caused a scream again. The control of the moon worship beast over the power of the moon seemed stronger than expected. "The moon tower will be the first one!" "Ha ha, the collective gift of Longcheng will belong to us!" The supporting monks laughed. Qin Huan''s eyes were drawn back from the people of hanyue tower. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt that there was a trace of condescending pity in his eyes just now. Turning around, Qin Huan''s eyes swept over Hufu. His face was slightly tense, his eyes were tense, and there was some hatred. When he noticed his eyes, Hu Fu immediately calmed down, but Qin Huan remembered the change. It seems that there should be something else between the fog hidden sect and the moon tower. The thought turned slightly and immediately pressed. Qin Huan didn''t care about the filthiness between the two sects. He said lightly, "let''s go." Entering the Colosseum, Qin Huan suddenly felt that he had some inexplicable connection with this place. You can feel the deep underground of the Colosseum. There is such a powerful and incomparable power. You can concentrate on it and feel it, but you can''t find it. It''s just like an illusion. Frowning, Qin Huan fell on the platform and didn''t have more time for him. The final match began immediately! Hum - as the four clans enter the arena, a light ball appears on the platform of the Colosseum, which is rotating rapidly, emitting red and blue light. Shua - the light ball stops, the red light points to Yao Guangdian and hanyue tower, and the blue light ends with endless sword and fog hidden. The draw is over! One divides into two. The is as like as two peas, and the is a big boom. The whole field is divided into two parts, and the two venues are exactly alike. Four finals will be held at the same time. Whew - a flash of sword light flashed, and the lizard fell on the field. The surface of the long sword it held was full of sword meaning, and the air was constantly split to make a loud explosion. Raise the long sword and point to the place of the fog hidden sect. Even though the strength of the Colosseum is isolated, you can feel the chill in it. Qin Huan was calm and clapped with his hands. The air was rippling. At the next moment, the temperature between the heaven and the earth drops wildly, and the huge body of dark star ice emerges slowly in these ripples. First, he looked at Qin Huan, bowed his head and chanted respectfully and gratefully. Then he turned to the sword wielding lizard, and his eyes were indifferent. The spirit lizard suddenly retreated, and the long sword in its hand was dancing. At its original place, the stones on the ground were broken one after another, and a sharp ice thorn sprang out of it. At the same time, there are pale air emerging in the air. They contain the horrible low temperature. Only a small piece is needed to freeze the whole river.The sword front collides with the pale Qi, making the sound of gold and iron mingling. The extreme cold spreads along the sword body. The scales on the surface of the lizard''s body quickly cover with a layer of cold ice. Chapter 771 Every step back, the cold air on the spirit lizard will spread along the footprints, making the whole arena become a piece of ice and snow. The temperature in the air is madly reduced. The horrible low temperature is like an invisible blade, stabbing the flesh and blood into it, but the eyes of the lizard are still calm, not half panic. All of a sudden, deep in the eyes of the spirit lizard, a bright sword light flashed, like a drill cutting across the sky. It stepped back to stop, and constantly resisted the long sword. It took the initiative for the first time. Lift and level the stab. There is no fancy, ordinary sword, but it makes the furious pale air suddenly fall into stagnation. Then, on the scale of its body surface, the covered ice directly becomes crushed, and then there is the ice in the competition field. The villages are cracked and dissipated, and the extreme cold filled with air is swept away, even a dry heat is emitted. Only one sword, the spirit lizard of Wuji sword clan, has proved its own strength! "Good!" "This sword seems to be ordinary, but in fact it''s so wonderful that it can''t have this effect if it moves half an inch faster or slower." "Not only that, but also to have a strong will to break the ice, just like a big day!" The morale of Wuji sword sect was very high. At first, it was disturbed by the dark stars and ice. Although it can''t be said that it was swept away, at least it had a great foundation. But in the eyes of the people in the Colosseum, it''s unbelievable that dark star Bingpeng can recover so quickly after being attacked by Qing Yuanzong''s green ape suicide attack, and even participate in the final competition. No one is blind in such a serious injury. It is almost impossible to recover in a few days. But soon, people thought of huff. It was in these days that he suddenly became the old man he is today. Is it because some secret method has been used to cure the dark star iceberg and it suffers from backfire? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. If it''s true, the leader of the fog hidden sect is really crazy. In order to help the sect win the position of the leader, he doesn''t even want his life. Is it really that important to be the leader of the Colosseum? Is it worth a master to give up his life? So far, even the friars of the fog hidden sect have not been able to explain this question. Naturally, they cannot find the answer. The huge body of the dark star ice rose slowly from Nothingness as the ice was dispelled. Until now, its figure left beside Qin Huan was just like a bubble, breaking and dissipating directly. Dark as ink scales, silver white single horn, indifferent eyes, such as a giant animal at the top of the food chain, looking down at their prey. Even though spirit lizard''s sword is amazing enough to almost stab it, it still can''t exert any pressure on dark star ice. Today''s finals, there is no one spirit beast is its opponent, the result from the beginning, has been doomed. The spirit lizard felt the strong self-confidence from the dark star icefish, and the pride of looking at the world without any rivals. It didn''t feel angry and ashamed, but it was more forceful, holding the long sword in its hand. This sword has been around since it was first enlightened. It has been a part of its body extension for five thousand years without leaving its side for a moment. Holding the hilt of the sword, the spirit lizard can feel the endless power, make it calm in its heart, and not be afraid of any strong enemy - dark star ice is a strong enough enemy! The spirit lizard takes the initiative, and its long sword stabs out again. It is still the same as the previous sword. It''s not unusual and doesn''t fluctuate at all. All the sword meaning and strength will be gathered at one point, and will detonate completely in the moment of stabbing the opponent. The huge body of the dark star iceberg is not only its advantage but also its weakness. Facing the sword of the spirit lizard, which has the sword meaning to communicate with Xuan, it has little way to dodge after showing its trace. So its decision is to directly fight against the blade with its own defense. With a low roar, the silver horn on its head radiates halo. On its body surface, a layer of ice quickly condenses. There is only a thin layer of ice. It seems that you can poke a hole with a little poke of your hand. However, it gathers the dark star ice in the icy road, which is almost the strongest defense force. Ding - a light sound, like the wind blowing the bell hanging under the tree, dark star ice on the surface of the ice, there are large cracks, with a point as the center, radiating outwards in a ring. When the tip of the sword is blocked, the spirit lizard looks the same. He pulls back and stabs the second sword. The target of this sword is exactly the center of breaking ice, where the last sword falls. Dark star ice is swimming with a huge body. Although it can''t avoid the sword, it''s not difficult to avoid the damaged defense. The spirit lizard''s sword meaning is stronger than it expected, even though it hides its strength. So although it thinks that even if the second sword falls in the same place, it is not enough to penetrate the ice defense, the dark star ice is dodging. Confidence is right, but arrogance is not. Compared with the friars, the wisdom of high-level spiritual beasts is not weak at all. "No, the dark star ice is very strong in defense, and it has the self recovery property. If it can''t be broken once, it will be almost invincible!""Cold ice is a way of attack. Dark star ice can use it. Such a strong defense is really powerful." "If the current situation continues, it is almost impossible for the spirit lizard of Wuji sword sect to win." If you can''t win, you will lose. The supporters of Jianzong were gloomy. Many swordsmen frowned subconsciously and looked at the master. What I saw was the peaceful face of the sword master. He didn''t show any concern because of the situation in the field. This calm and calm, like a rock, makes the monks of Jianzong have a little peace of mind. But in fact, the real mood of the sword master is not good now. He knows the power of the spirit lizard very well. Although his hand is not full, it is very limited. Moreover, if you look at the relaxed appearance of dark star ice, you may not have all the strength. Damn, the strength of the spirit beast of the fog hidden sect has been improved! The sword master''s heart sank, his fist clenched between the sleeves of his robe, and his eyes showed a trace of hesitation. He didn''t want the iguanas to use taboo means, because although that can make them gain powerful power in a short time, it needs to pay a very heavy price. Even, it will endanger its life. The master of the sword held down all the mood swings. He had decided that if the battle could not be done today, he would take action at the critical moment to stop the spirit lizard from making a burning move. If you lose the position of chief leader, you will not be held by others with the strength of Wuji sword sect. For five thousand years, linglizard has become a real member of Jianzong, and has a deep friendship with the current sword master since childhood. At this moment, the spirit lizard has stabbed thirteen swords, and the sharp light in the deep eyes of the sword master suddenly flashed, just like the lamp burst in the burning oil lamp. He knows that there will be changes after this sword. It''s the first time for the spirit lizard to make full use of his hand. It depends on whether he can defeat the dark star ice. Shua - the fourteenth sword! The spirit lizard and the long sword disappeared suddenly. In the next moment, the roar of "boom" was heard, and the air of terror swept around. Innumerable sword Qi gushed out of nothingness in an instant, converged to form a huge and incomparable sword light. It''s hard to describe its fast speed. It seems that it just chopped off, and then it has come to the side of the dark star ice, and it''s smashed down! Chapter 773 The sword light, like a torrent, breaks the heaven and earth and annihilates all life. In the eyes of dark star ice, there is a cold flash. How can it be willing to be used as a target and stabbed by thirteen swords with its strength. Now that it has done so, it has its own reasons. At this moment, the dark star Ice Star finally arrives, and the spirit lizard tries his best. Now! Click - Click - on the surface of its body, it continuously bears the thirteen swords of the spirit lizard, even though it is full of cracks, but there is no sign of any collapse of the ice layer, suddenly breaking and falling off automatically. But these broken pieces of ice, instead of falling to the ground, are wrapped in invisible force and suspended in the air. The dark star ice roars, the broken ice flies out to face the sword light flood, there are gaps between the broken ice and each other, but now there is an extra layer of translucent, showing a blue film. Each piece of broken ice is like a fulcrum, holding up a big net to wrap the endless sword light directly. The spirit lizard''s face slightly changed. The next moment, the big blue net fell down and put it with all the sword lights. Rumble - the deep rumble is like the thunder roar from the deep thick cumulus cloud. The eyes pass through the translucent blue film between the ice blocks, and nothing can be seen except the crazy sword light. The endless sword clan is in a dead silence! Both the supporters and the monks of Jianzong stared at the scene unconsciously. That is to say, there is no room for half of the total rolling. The dark star ice dragon has such a terrible power. Although the spirit lizard of Jianzong is strong, it is not in the same level with it at all. Lost! At this moment, all people come to realize that the battle is over from now on, or rather, the final result of the Colosseum is doomed. Not only Wuji sword sect, but also the monks of hanyue pagoda, Yaoguang temple and their many supporters are filled with the same emotions. Boom - in the loud noise, the ice and the film were broken, flying all around, revealing the internal spirit lizard figure. The sword robe it was wearing now is fragmented, hanging on the body in the shape of cloth strips. On the exposed body, large scales are broken, and there are various deep and shallow wounds crisscross. Because there is still sword in the flesh and blood of the wound, it can''t be healed for a while, and the blood flows out along the wound and drops to the ground. Soon on the ground, a shallow pool of blood was formed, which made the condition of the lizard look worse at the moment. Shout - the sword master suddenly gets up and takes a deep breath, "today we......" Before he could finish speaking, he was forced back by linglizard''s stern eyes. The sword master frowned and said slowly: "if you lose, you will lose. The limitless sword clan has not been reduced to the point where you need to work hard to maintain it. What''s more, what about today''s defeat? In the future, there will be a chance to ask for it back. " Ling lizard shook his head. "I don''t have many longevity dollars." The body of the sword master is slightly stiff. "It''s impossible. It''s very simple to live ten thousand years with your strength." Ling lizard''s eyes were soft, and he shook his head and said: "I''m just an ordinary lizard. I''m lucky to follow the old sword master to cultivate, so that I can open up my intelligence and step into the sword path. But when I entered the Tao, I had come to the end of the life of an ordinary lizard. It was a great creation that I could live for five thousand years. " "So in this battle of the beast king, I will ask for help, because this will be the last thing I can do for Jianzong, and the only way I can repay Jianzong." "Don''t stop me This war is my summary of my life. If I can die in the battle, it will be the best result for me. " The sword master clenched his fist and pressed down his trembling hands with his strong will. He fixed his eyes on the Ling lizard and said in a deep voice, "OK, I won''t stop you!" Ling lizard nodded, "thank you." It took back its eyes and fell on the dark star ice. All the softness disappeared in a moment, leaving only a piece of solemnity. "Your strength is stronger than I expected. You are indeed qualified to win the first place in the Colosseum." "But I have the reason that I have to insist. Even if I don''t know that there are too many opportunities, I want to fight with all my strength. I hope you don''t pity me and can let me fight with you openly. Otherwise, you will regret it, because next I will use a secret method, which can burst out in a period of time. It is extremely powerful. " The dark star''s icy mouth moves, and a low voice comes from its mouth, "I will fulfill your last wish!" Ling lizard smiles, "OK." Lift up the long sword. The broken robe on it is directly crushed by the invisible energy. Poof - poof - crisscross wounds, while spraying a lot of blood, in this way, force out the residual sword in the body. With the wound closed, the spirit lizard''s breath increased dramatically, and the heat in the air increased rapidly, making the population dry and tongue dry. At this moment, it didn''t emit any light, but it felt like a burning sun.Even through the strength barrier of the Colosseum, you can feel the burning heat in the air that can burn at any time. Dark star ice''s huge body quickly coiled together, its top silver white single corner surface texture, all lit up at the moment. The temperature of the whole body drops madly, and a large amount of ice falls from the air in a whirling way. The ground quickly becomes frosty white, and then quickly accumulates and thickens, forming a dense layer of frost and snow in a twinkling of an eye. The field is divided into two distinct worlds: one is hot in the sun, the other is extremely cold in the night. Tit for tat! In the hot and cold places where they meet, there is a constant "Pooh" and "Pooh" muffling sound. A large white fog is rising. However, the fog can not spread. The lizard near the spirit lizard is evaporated instantly, and the ice star flying to the dark star is frozen directly. The atmosphere is so deep that the space is almost frozen. Although the battle between Luan Feng and the moon worship beast is also going on, everyone''s eyes have been attracted. Shua - without any omen, the spirit lizard raised his hand and fell down with a sword. Because he could not fully control the power of the body''s inflation, the unexpected discharge of the sword suddenly gave birth to a vision. It''s like a golden black flying out of the sun. Its wings spread out and swoop down. The space it passes through is rapidly twisted, with tiny cracks. Roar - the flame is born out of nothing, making the golden and black image clearer. If you break into the cold world, it will be like boiling oil pouring into the cold water. Violent reaction burst out, "zilala" voice is harsh, making people''s scalp numb! The ice in the sky suddenly became violent, and they quickly gathered together to form a sharp claw of ice and snow, catching the golden and black sword light. But the gold and the black are too strong. The ice and snow claws are directly dissolved at the moment of touching, and the sword light is as powerful as a bamboo, running straight to the dark star ice. The spirit lizard suddenly raised its head, stepped on it, and its body swept out. When the long sword is raised, the bright sword light bursts out, enveloping itself. The human sword comes out as a sharp arrow, following the golden and black sword light, and the wildly burning flame, breaking into the ice and snow world. The secret method of the spirit lizard is based on the forbidden skill of the limitless sword sect, which is combined with its own talent. When it is used, its strength can skyrocket, but it is doomed to not last for too long. So the spirit lizard can''t be as calm as the dark star iceberg. It must end the battle in the shortest time. Everyone thought that there would be a fight between the dragon and the tiger next, but it was not. Because the spirit lizard has decided to put the victory between the next breath, or it narrowly won, or died. After following Jinwu, the spirit lizard''s eyes are calm, it adjusts its breathing, and its sword meaning is brewing to its peak. Next, it will be the strongest sword in this life! Pa - charge ahead, tear up the ice and cold obstacles, open up a channel of golden and black sword light, and finally exhausted their own strength, breaking up and dissipating. But it has completed its mission, because the spirit lizard has appeared in front of it, and the shadow of the dark star ice is very near. Close to it a sword, you can just, burst out all the power. So the spirit lizard stabbed it with his sword. At this moment, the sky and the earth are in eclipse. Only the sword light that runs through the space remains. It is so bright that people can hardly look at it directly. The air is cut, black and straight cracks appear, and it spreads forward rapidly and never moves forward. The spirit lizard gasped for breath. The sword emptied all the strength in its body. The feeling of incomparable weakness surged out, making its vision blurred, and constantly emerged, a large area of darkness. It knows that due to the use of secret techniques and the crazy outbreak of power, its time limit comes ahead of time. But the spirit lizard still tries to stare big eyes and keep a trace of clarity. It needs to determine with its own eyes the result of the strongest sword in this life. The sword light cuts into the dark star ice, tears the black line formed by the space, touches it, and then the rich dark light appears. It is so pure and deep, just like the darkness in the endless abyss, all gathered and condensed. It''s like an open big mouth, the sword light is swallowed by one mouth, and the darkness rolls violently for several times, slowly returning to peace. That''s it? All the people in the arena who were stunned by the sword of the spirit lizard, Qi Qi''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. They have a very clear sense of the power of the sword, which is why they are shocked. The darkness disappears, revealing the shadow of the dark star ice, its eyes showing a little tired, and its head looks down at the spirit lizard which is exhausted. With a hint of self mockery on his face and a little gratitude, he closed his eyes when his body fell to the ground. When one side died, the result of the battle appeared, and the isolation force of the Colosseum disappeared. Shua - the master of the sword came in a moment, holding the spirit lizard tightly in his hands, regardless of the wound that flowed blood wantonly because of the disappearance of consciousness. He allowed the robe of the sword to be dyed red quickly. His face was pale, he looked up at the dark star ice, and said slowly, "I''ll give you a thank you on behalf of the spirit lizard."With the final power of the dark star ice dragon, if it wants to, it can completely end the battle before the spirit lizard leaves the sword. The sword master turns around and flies back to the platform holding the spirit lizard. "Let''s go." Whew - whew - the friar of Jianzong followed him and was gone in a flash. The monks who supported the limitless sword sect were all silent. Even at this moment, they could not say any complaints. The spirit lizard has tried his best, and even paid for it. He had not much life left and died in the arena. If you really want to blame, you can only blame the dark star ice is too strong and powerful to make people despair. At this moment, the battle between fengluan and the moon worship beast is still going on. The two powerful spirit beasts are equally powerful, and the battle is fierce every minute and every second. But as far as the current situation is concerned, it may not be possible for both sides to win or lose in a short time. Beiqiong, the leader of Yaoguang hall, frowned in secret. The power of dark star and ice was beyond her imagination. Even if she had extra preparation, she would still be unable to return to the sky if she continued to consume it with the moon worship beast. She''ll be in a lot of trouble then. The main face of hanyue pagoda is expressionless, and a normal face becomes more and more unattractive. She takes a light look at it. It''s a platform of happy fog hidden sect. There''s a trace of ridicule and pity in her eyes. What a group of poor people! The master of hanyue tower lowered his head slightly to cover the eyes of all parties, and his lips moved. On the opposite side, the master of Yaoguang Hall''s face changed slightly. Her face was cloudy and clear, and she nodded heavily after a few rest. Hanyue tower master raises his hand, "let''s admit defeat!" Crisp and neat, there is no explanation, and the whole battle with fengluan moon beast, there is no resistance to this. With a low roar, fengluan is forced to leave the arena and return to the platform of hanyue tower. An uproar! Especially in the rear of hanyue tower, there are a lot of support monks, which they can''t bear. "How could that be?" "Today, it''s not just about the interests of hanyue tower. What do you do to me?" "Look at the spirit lizard of Wuji sword sect. Even if he dies, he will stand at the end. Now he is only in a state of balance. He has to admit defeat!" "It''s too much!" The master of hanyue tower looked calm and said lightly: "the strength of the moon worship beast is limited. It''s better than the spirit lizard of Jianzong. If you don''t give up now, it will be very dangerous to face the dark star ice fish." She glanced at her eyes and said, "it''s really the fault of hanyue tower to betray your trust, but we are also forced to be helpless and hope you can understand. In addition, all supporters today have a gift from hanyue tower to express our apologies. " Restless people are quick to silence. Yes, it''s better than that the spirit lizard died in the battle. How about the moon worship beast winning the battle? It is reasonable to add the gift of hanyue tower and the powerful power of the seven clans, which make people choose to stop. The resolution is effective! On the opposite side, the faces of all the people in Yaoguang hall turned green. The master of hanyue tower made it clear that the moon worship beast was very dangerous to the dark star ice, and fengluan, who was equal to its strength, would be better off? A glimmer of joy just born of instinct vanished in an instant. Beiqiong''s face was slightly heavy, and she was inadvertently put together by the master of hanyue tower. Not only that, but also after that, she paid a big price in exchange for hanyue tower''s surrender. Feeling the eyes of the friars around, Yao Guangdian master became more and more depressed, and he just forced down the rolling thoughts after inhaling deeply. "I believe that fengluan will have a chance to win!" she said in a deep voice As long as the victory, all the blame and distrust will disappear, and the price paid by Yaoguang hall will be doubled. ¡­¡­ The three flame figures stand together, talking about the petite figure, the childlike voice is full of childishness and innocence, "Senluo, Dushan, since you and I are together, don''t play the edge, and delay each other''s time in vain." "To get to the point, we are all very sure. We can''t lose the huntian treasure. Anyone who tries to interfere with us will die." "Yellow warbler," said senro gloomily, "since I''m open-minded, I''d like to say something straight. It''s not your style to beat around the bush." Huang Ying looks at Dushan. Dushan said: "as long as I can get the huntian treasure, I will do anything." "Very well." Huang Ying giggled. "The sage''s plan, though complete, has a good chance of success, but what we want is to be sure and not allow any mistakes." "Huntian''s treasure is just on the girl named yundie. Now, only Ning Qin can stop us from getting it. As long as he''s dead, there''s no need to care about the outcome of the Colosseum. " "If we do this, it''s against the Council''s agreement, and even if we can succeed, it will lead to the discontent of the sages," said senro "All the consequences, I will bear it all!" said the warbler "Then I have no problem."Dushan smiled. "I''m ok, too." Huang Ying looked at the two men. "I don''t need to say more about the next thing. You should have guessed it. Let''s go now. Be careful, don''t disturb the sages. I don''t think there will be any other accidents. " The three men turned around and went to the deep part of the dark hall, where the members of the dark Council gathered. Of course, it was not just for meetings. There are three members of the Council who are enough to use some interesting forces to create a death package for the impeding Mr. Ning Qin. The Orioles smile. If you want to come to that scene, it will be very interesting. ¡­¡­ The Colosseum. Wuji sword clan and hanyue tower were out successively, only Yao Guangdian and Wu Yinzong were left. Then came the battle of the king of beasts. Whoever wins, he will be the last one to laugh and get extremely rich rewards. With the roar of the ground, it seems that in order to set off the importance of the battle of the king of beasts, four stone statues rise from the ground and stand in one corner. Each of the four statues stretched out his hands and looked down at the whole stadium like the referee of the battle. The finals begin! There is no time for rest and recovery, but this is fair in itself, because both sides are treated the same. If we say that the semi-finals of the victory over our opponents cost too much power, which leads to our weakness, we can only blame ourselves for being too weak or unlucky. Therefore, when the Colosseum is combined into one, fengluan and the dark star Bingpeng are facing each other, and their eyes meet with coldness. Huff tried to stand up straight, put down the desire of coughing, and stared at the scene with turbid eyes. His inner emotions rolled like waves. For many years, he finally came to this day. As long as the dark star Bingpeng became the king of beasts, he would have the chance to break the shackles of the fog hidden sect and complete the mission of the whole clan! If you have a gentleman here and such a powerful dark star ice cube, you can win, you can win. Hu Fu looked up and saw the figure of Qin Huan in black robe. But at this moment, the shadow dropped from his body suddenly wriggled like a living thing, and the counter attack was like a big mouth, which swallowed him up. Boom - in the Colosseum, the fight between fengluan and Dingxing Bingpeng erupts! ¡­¡­ At the moment of the plot, Qin Huan guessed that it must be the dark Council. It seems that they are not prepared to keep their promise and lift the table directly. If it was before, Qin Huan might feel difficult, but now his heart is calm. Even though his consciousness is wrapped in darkness and sinking, he seems to be involved in the endless abyss, without half panic. The reason is very simple. He has now found a very reliable mountain - in this case, it''s not entirely a bad thing to be locked in by the ancient clan consciousness in the hell. Qin Huan believed that when he was plotted, the ancient people''s consciousness had already produced an induction, and it would certainly make a move. There was no reason, but this intuition was extremely strong. The sinking consciousness finally stops, stepping on the hard ground, which is also dark, flat and smooth, just like a huge mirror. "Welcome, noumenon." The low voice came from all directions, with the happiness and madness that had been released after a long time of depression. Qin Huan looked down like a black mirror, reflecting his shadow, but now his face was full of strange and evil smile. Chapter 774 Everything in the world is one and two sides, the sky is illuminated by the sun, so there are shadows on the earth. They are completely opposite to each other, but they are inseparable from each other. This is perhaps the most mysterious place of the heaven and earth Avenue. At the moment when Qin Huan''s eyes touched the smiling face of the evil spirit on the ground, he knew the identity of the other person in an instant, just like an instinct in the dark. "Recognize me?" Qin Huan''s smile reflected on the ground was more and more brilliant, and his voice was filled with emotion. "I didn''t expect to be able to meet you so soon. I really want to thank those good people who have provided me with extra strength." "Well, when I lock you here and replace them, I will thank them very much. For example, to make them die happily is to revenge for you, so don''t be reluctant. I''m still very good to you." Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows and said slowly, "although I do know your existence for the first time, I still don''t want to use this kind of inferior attack method. Strictly speaking, you and I are a person. You know all my experiences. So, you should be very clear, this is useless to me, why waste your and my time Qin Huan''s shadow, well, this name should be the most appropriate. His smile suddenly disappeared, leaving only cold and gloomy. "I really know all your experiences, but you don''t remember it You are so incompetent and ignorant. How can you get the control of your body and walk between heaven and earth! " Qin Huan frowned. "What do you mean? Make it clear! " "Hahahaha, it''s pathetic and pathetic. I haven''t found my missing memory until now? Yes, I do know those things, but why should I tell you? " The shadow laughed hysterically, his face twisted. Qin Huan''s face was ugly. From his birth to the time when he was adopted by Gu Niang, his memory was really fuzzy. At first, he thought that it was because he was too young and the experience was too difficult that he would be forgotten instinctively. Now it seems that this is not the case. The shadow gave a ring and said, "well, that''s the end of the chat time. It''s time for us to get down to business." He spread out his arms, and his mouth was full of expectation. "Next, I should leave here to embrace the world of all evils and injustice." The black breath came out of the ground, intruded into Qin Huan''s feet, and then spread upward. He seemed to be wearing a black armor. The breath of cold and cold, crazy into the soul space, the soul suddenly opened his eyes, one eye is normal, one eye is dark. This is a very strange feeling. When consciousness is pulled away, it can clearly feel the change of soul and the process of losing control gradually. Qin Huan was helpless to find that he didn''t seem to have the ability to fight against the shadow attack and was completely passive. In other words, he has not yet mastered how to resist the shadow attack. If he continues in accordance with this situation, without accident, he can''t stand it. He is afraid that he will be replaced and his consciousness will sink into this dark world forever. Sure enough, things in the world can be seen from two aspects. They were originally thought to be disasters and troubles, but they may save lives at a critical moment. Qin Huan began to ask for help from the ancient people''s consciousness. Even though he was sure that the other side had realized his experience at the moment, Qin Huan could not gamble, especially when he was not sure that he could support himself. But soon, Qin Huan''s heart was cold, such as falling into an ice cave. His call for the ancient people''s consciousness was not answered. Forcing himself to calm down, Qin Huan began to analyze the matter. There were two possibilities. One was that the ancient people''s consciousness could not perceive what he was experiencing at the moment for some reasons, and even the connection between the two sides was cut off, just like what happened in the altar of time. The other may be terrible. The ancient people knew everything and got Qin Huan''s distress signal, but he chose to ignore it. Qin Huan is not sure what kind of situation it is, but he has no time to confirm it now. The shadow is eroding his will. The darkness rising from the ground has covered his knee. Qin Huan began to summon the little blue lantern. As for the exposure and the possible dangers, he had to face the back row in front of life and death. Qin Huan could feel the existence of the little blue light when something more terrible happened, but it seemed to fall into a deep sleep and didn''t respond to his call. Big trouble! At first, the calmness of consciousness when it was drawn into the darkness and kept sinking has disappeared completely now. No one can keep the usual calm and thinking when facing death If there is, it is definitely fake, or the mind is abnormal. As for the ghost words that the shadow said that he would be imprisoned here, Qin Huan didn''t believe a word, and he inevitably fell into a panic. For a long time, Qin Huan always had an inexplicable background because of the existence of the small blue light. When facing the danger and desperate situation, he could also calmly deal with it. But now, the little blue light seems to have been stripped. He can only rely on his own strength to struggle for the chance to live."Don''t panic! Calm down, calm down! " Qin Huan closed his eyes and breathed deeply, trying to recover his thinking ability. But the shadow didn''t want to give him this chance, sneering at the right time, "despair? Scared? All your cards, I am very clear, because you are me, I am you. Since I dare to do it now, I am absolutely sure. " "No one can save you. Believe me, why do you have to struggle meaninglessly and stay in this dark world? It''s not death for you, it''s just a kind of sleep. Maybe many years later, I will wake you up and give you a chance to be reborn. " "But only if you don''t cause me too much trouble, otherwise I promise you will regret it very much!" The voice of the shadow is louder, and it goes directly into the brain, "so make a choice, give up resistance and let me occupy the body. This is the only way for you!" Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and his voice was hoarse. "If you are absolutely sure, you should not tell me so much." The shadow voice stopped abruptly and sneered, "if you want to think like this, you can do it." Then he closed his mouth. Qin Huan''s body surface was dark, and the speed became faster. Qin Huan vaguely grasped something, and his thought turned rapidly. "As you said, I have no secret to you, so I should know what you are afraid of." "Little blue lantern and ancient clan consciousness are my two cards. They are all useless now. You are not afraid of these." "But I want to get away from them, and I can only rely on their strength, so it should be something I have and you don''t have, which can lead them to move." "The little blue light can be eliminated. He has no reason to choose you and give up me. There is only one possibility..." Qin Huan spoke very fast, his eyes became more and more bright, like a gambler in the casino, leaving only the chance of the last fight. Win and take back everything, lose everything! Qin Huan closed his eyes and tried his best to mobilize the power in his body. He had just touched a layer of fur. Qin Huan could feel his weak consciousness quickly. It seemed that a terrible extraction was coming, which would crush him directly and swallow him. That''s because he''s trying to use power that he''s not qualified to control because of his current accomplishments. "You''re dying!" The shadow roars, he erodes faster. Qin Huan didn''t listen to it, but endured the terrible extraction. He had made a bet, and there was no possibility of turning back. I don''t know how long it took Qin Huan to feel that when his consciousness would dissipate at any time, a trace of abnormal waves emanated from his body. In the dark world, there is a twist in space, but this is only a layer of representation. The real reason is that the flow of time has changed at this moment. Although it''s only a tiny change, in the eyes of some beings, it''s just like a lighthouse suddenly lit in the dark. Boom - a powerful force, suddenly from the top of the head came nothingness, the ear heard the shadow angry, unwilling roar. At the next moment, the dark world is broken and dissipated in the tumbling. ¡­¡­ The Colosseum, the platform of the fog hidden sect. At the top of the stone chair, Qin Huan snorted. The darkness around him was like a layer of eggshell breaking and falling. Then, countless noisy and frightened voices came into our ears from all directions. "Are you all right, sir?" Huff''s anxious voice came from behind. Qin Huan clenched the handrail with both hands, barely guaranteed that he would not fall down, and shook his head slowly. "I''m ok." As it is, the weakness in the voice cannot be concealed. Hu Fu''s eyes were anxious. He didn''t know what happened. The darkness suddenly swallowed Qin Huan and then he broke up. One before and one after, but the breathing time, but Qin Huan''s current state, obviously very bad. Although the dark star binggu showed strong enough strength, Hu Fu was very sure that Qin Yu was the key to the final victory of the fog hidden sect. Qin Huan took a deep breath and closed his eyes. The Holy Light hidden in his blood flowed automatically now, generating strength continuously and supplementing his weak body. The voice of ancient people''s consciousness rings in the bottom of my heart, "I know that you are angry before, but for me, you or your shadow, no matter who controls your body and walks in the heaven and the earth, you are the real ancient people, which is no difference." "I thought before that the shadow character would be more suitable for rejuvenating the great cause of the ancient people. But since you touch the way of time, I promise you that similar things will never happen again, and I will do my best to help you grow up as soon as possible. " What can''t be explained originally, the ancient people''s consciousness is very direct, but the more so, the more open and aboveboard it is. But Qin Huan just wanted to say: fuck you! On the surface, he could only nod in silence to show understanding. The consciousness of the ancient people is silent.The cracks have been created, both sides are very clear, but the current situation is deliberately covered by both sides. What else? Turn your face? In doing so, the loser must be himself! Under the pressure, Qin Huan looked up at the arena. The dark Council set out to lift the table. Even if they won the first place today, they would really stop? ¡­¡­ In the monks'' camp supporting Yaoguang hall outside the arena of fighting animals, one of the monks had a strange halo under his eyes. He saw Qin Huan devoured by the darkness and broke into pieces. His fist in the sleeve of his robe was clenched in an instant and he cursed him with a low voice. Asshole! When it comes to huntian''s treasures, the dark Council attaches great importance to it. Naturally, there will be big people coming in person to pay attention to the changes in the situation. This friar is a puppet manipulated. Things began to get out of control. Today, this account will be sent to the Council. There is no possibility of detente between them and Ning Qin. Qin Huan''s mysterious background and strength are likely to represent a big trouble. Although the strength of the parliament may not be afraid, if things are big, the whole Parliament can be dragged out of the shadow and exposed to the sun. This is the biggest problem! ¡­¡­ Dark Council headquarters, deep in the dark hall, the closed door suddenly opened, and three fire shadows flew out of it. àØ - àØ - àØ - in the low and dull sound, he fell heavily on the ground, condensed into the flame of the figure, and dimmed in an instant. "Cough!" A violent cough, accompanied by a painful gasp, "unexpectedly failed, which is really unexpected." It''s Dushan Councillor. There''s no panic in the eyes made up of flames, but excitement. Crazy! Senluo scolded in a more sombre tone. "There must be a big secret hidden in Ning Qin. I''m afraid we''ll have trouble." "How can he stop it!" yelled the warbler The dark power deep in the main hall of the headquarters needs at least three members of Parliament to move at the same time in order to drive the exhibition. Over the years, parliament has been in crisis for several times, but with this card, it can turn bad luck into good luck every time. Even if it is true that the existence of stepping into the realm of Shinto is engulfed by darkness, there is no power to fight back at all. At a glance, senro was discontented. The nervous woman couldn''t be relied on. "Now, don''t say such meaningless words. The question is what should we do next?" Before she started, Huang Ying promised that if there was a problem, she would bear the consequences alone. Huang Ying kept silent and said, "even if I take the responsibility, do you really think that you can completely get rid of the relationship?" "What do you mean?" said senro in a cold voice "It''s very simple," said the warbler faintly. "We are an inseparable whole from the choice of hand." She glanced over Senluo and Dushan, "but you don''t have to worry. We did this, but Ning Qin didn''t know, so it will be counted in the whole Council. If he doesn''t have a background, we don''t have to worry at all. Even if he has a big head, when facing the external oppression, the parliament must focus on it, and the sages don''t have a chance to get upset. " Senro snorted coldly. He was actually calculated. It was a bad feeling. Dushan coughed twice. "I''m looking forward to what will happen next." He began to disappear. "And, to some extent, it''s a good thing, isn''t it?" Ning Qin''s face is torn with the parliament. The final of the Colosseum is no longer important. In other words, even if Wu Yinzong won the first place, the dark Council can continue to seize the huntian treasure. ¡­¡­ The battle between fengluan and the dark star binggu is getting white hot. This Yaoguang hall spirit beast hides its real strength, and it obviously also controls some secret method that can greatly improve its strength in a short time. In the face of the attack of dark star ice, although it is at a disadvantage, it is also watertight. Ice and snow cover the court, blue wind roars, when the wind blade cuts the air, it makes a "Pooh" and "Pooh" muffled sound. Yao Guangdian''s master gnawed his teeth and hated him. Qin Huan saw all the scenes just now. She could easily guess that it was those people who were in the dark. It''s a pity that they failed to kill this man, otherwise it will be much easier next. Looking up at fengluan, beiqiong knows that most of its secret prescription has passed, although it does not have any fatigue at present. It seems that we can only use the card they gave us! The palm of the hand is bright and shining, and there is an extra crystal clear black jade plate. Beiqiong hesitates for a while, and holds it with five fingers. In the arena, fengluan suddenly screamed, and the feathers on its body surface suddenly appeared black spots. Then, like the ink dripping into the water, it spread at an amazing speed and swept the whole body of fengluan. A small blood vessel, because of the rapid congestion, which makes fengluan''s eyes red, its scream more and more urgent, showing the meaning of pain.The black flame, without any omen, is burning around the Phoenix. The breath it sends out is rising at an amazing speed. Soon beyond some kind of boundary, the sky above the Colosseum sank at a speed visible to the naked eye! Chapter 775 "The scourge!" I don''t know which friar exclaimed. Many friars inside and outside the Colosseum changed their faces. They looked at the gradually dark sky and their eyes were frightened. "Break the way and be absorbed!" "It''s a great calamity to break through the road and touch the Shinto!" "Go quickly, don''t get involved in it, or you will die!" A monk turned around in a hurry. He wished he could have two more legs and fled out of his life. These people are friars who have reached the bottleneck of cultivation and may lead to the disaster at any time. Because they are not sure how to get through, they forcibly suppress cultivation and make the disaster come later. Nowadays, they are seduced by the atmosphere of natural calamity from the outside world. If they don''t leave soon, they can''t control whether they want to cross the calamity or not. Then they really want to cry without tears! As they were running out, they were all biting their teeth in secret. No one was prepared for the robbery. All aspects were taken into consideration. Then they invited friends, teachers, elders, etc. to loot the array in case of accident. No one said that the robbery would happen. It''s unreasonable! After running for more than ten miles, I felt that the restless cultivation in my body was gradually calmed down, and the escaping monks just took a breath, it''s a big life, and finally they escaped! At this time, in the dark sky, Jieyun has finished brewing. With a deafening roar, Jielei, like peerless training, comes in such a large number of dense, like a rainstorm. The thunder light fills the whole horizon and can''t see the situation below at all. It''s obviously not normal for such a natural calamity. All the people here are accomplished people. They have not dealt with the great calamity twice and have rich experience. The power of ordinary sky robbers is from weak to strong, and the number of thunder robbers is limited. Basically, the next one is after the first one. It''s the first time for many people to see such a heavy rain disaster, but they didn''t wait for their doubts for too long, and the questions were answered. "Evil robbery! This phoenix is possessed! " The low roar friar is an old man with white hair, followed by two young people. At this moment, he turns around and flicks his sleeve, directly rolls them up and leaves. All of a sudden, they stared at the sky robber and began to show their fear. Demonic robbery is a kind of heaven robbery. It is specially designed for the demonized creatures. Its power is extremely terrible. Its purpose is not to test accomplishments at all, but to carry a naked killing intention. The demons are disgusted by the heaven and the earth. They are attacked by thousands of thunders and destroyed by the gods. However, if the entrant is strong enough to survive the robbery, he will gain amazing power improvement. In this world, there has been a terrorist existence that can''t resist the evil and rob the immortal. The mind and spirit are occupied by killing and will, and become monsters that only know killing and destruction, thus setting off a bloodbath. In the end, the enchanter was killed, but he also took thousands of accomplishments to be buried with him. There are countless successful practitioners, and the number of ordinary people killed by the enchanter is too large to be counted. What was only existed in various documents and records happened in front of us at the moment. How can we not frighten the monks here? It''s good that fengluan was killed by the devil. If it survives, all of them will be killed or even swallowed. After the panic, countless eyes glared at Yaoguang hall. Although this is a group of beautiful and eye-catching women, now no one cares about demeanor. "This phoenix is a demon addict. Does Yaoguang hall not know?" "It''s a universally accepted iron law that you should kill those who are possessed on the spot, regardless of their status and status. How dare you violate it openly!" "If this Phoenix causes havoc, Yao Guangdian cannot be forgiven!" A group of beautiful and moving women lose their looks, even if they don''t know, fengluan will be possessed directly. Looking at beiqiong''s calm face, she obviously knew that women''s anger could not be suppressed any more. "Master, what''s the matter?" "You must account for it!" "If this matter is not handled properly, the foundation business of Yaoguang hall will be destroyed in one hundred thousand years!" The master of Yaoguang hall raised his hand and stopped them from questioning. He stood up and looked around the hall. He said: "please rest assured that fengluan is not possessed by the devil, but because of the blood flowing from the abyss, it will cause a similar disaster to the disaster. Even if it succeeds in plundering, it will not become a killing monster. I can guarantee that, please don''t panic! " The Lord of hanyue pagoda said lightly: "it''s not a magic robbery indeed, you Taoist friends don''t need to panic." At the same time, the two patriarchs ensured that the noisy and turbulent situation in the field would gradually ease down. But looking at that way, it was like crazy to break down the thunder. People couldn''t help their hair. Then they thought that this Phoenix could really hold on? I won''t be killed on the spot. If this is the case, Wu Yinzong has found a great bargain. Otherwise, according to this momentum, once fengluan succeeds in the robbery, his strength will be greatly improved, and the winner will be uncertain. Hufu and other people''s faces do show joy and expectation. No matter how they get it, the chief is the chief. What''s more, the dark star ice cube has shown enough qualification to be the king of beasts. It''s not afraid of being laughed at. A little more, a little more ruthless, hate it!At this moment, all the friars of the fog hidden sect are cheering for the sky robbery. On the stone chair in front of him, Qin Huan gradually recovered with the supplement of the holy light. He looked at the figure of fengluan submerged by the thunder light and shook his head secretly. The people of wuyinzong were afraid that it was too early to be happy. He could vaguely sense that although the breath of fengluan was weakened by the sky robbery, it was not decadent at all. Instead, it became more and more tenacious, showing a strong sense of explosion. No accident, this terrible disaster, or the life of fengluan. But in fact, Qin Huan only guessed half right. Instead of losing fengluan''s life, this robbery will be used by fengluan and become a terrible means of attack. At the time of the disaster, the dim star ice, which was alert and retreating, suddenly flashed a shock in its huge eyes. It blew a cold air out of its mouth, freezing the void directly. At the next moment, a thunderclap came, "click" and "click" sound sounded one after another, and large cracks appeared in the frozen void. It''s almost broken! Then, don''t give the dark star ice a little reaction time, and more thunder will come. In the package of dazzling thunder light, fengluan, whose body is burning black flame, has many damaged feathers, whose flesh and blood have been destroyed by the fire and looting thunder, blurring a piece or even some places, revealing the deep white bones. At this moment, fengluan, no longer handsome and proud before, just like an immortal from the netherworld! But in his eyes, he was calm and did not show any pain. His eyes were locked on the dark star ice, and his wings were beating constantly. I don''t know what method fengluan used to lead the thunder robbing breath, let them change their direction at the moment of arrival, turn and bombard the dark star ice. This scene, immediately caused a exclamation, for fengluan into the devil''s worry, completely disappear. The enchanter lost his mind and only knew how to kill by instinct, and how to control and rob thunder and bombard the opponent. And then came the incredible. Raping thunder is the test of the sky robbery. For one person who is involved in the sky robbery, he will not involve others. The fengluan in Yaoguang hall can actually use the thunder to attack the enemy. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, no one can believe it. "The deep blood in this phoenix is extraordinary!" "I''m afraid it''s at the Lord level, or even at the master level of the abyss. Otherwise, it''s impossible to have this ability." "It seems that this scourge can''t affect it at all. Once it passes smoothly, fengluan''s strength will skyrocket." "It''s a happy scene for the fog hidden sect. It''s not necessarily the place where the chief flower falls." "I have a premonition. Next, I can see a spirit beast battle at the peak level! With this war, whether you can get the gift of dragon city or not, it''s worth the trip. " Chapter 776 All of a sudden, fengluan raised her head to the sky and cried. The black flame that enveloped her body skyrocketed ten times. The sky is dark. It seems to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation. Its volume expands at an astonishing speed and covers the whole stadium in a twinkling of an eye. The number of mine robberies has become more and the speed of falling is faster. Moreover, the most important thing is that the cloud robbers obviously take the dark star ice as part of the ferry robberies, and cover it in a large area in a moment. Roar - in the low roar, the dark star ice is shining with silver on its head. A layer of cold ice condenses rapidly from nothingness, and the color of the whole body is dark, almost the same as that of the cloud robbing. Countless thunder raids on the black ice, it is like a black hole entrance, easily devouring all the thunder raids, as long as they fall on the ice, they will disappear instantly. The black flame is raging and burning, even if it is bright thunder light, there is no way to completely cover it, to break the blockade of mine robbery and show it in front of everyone. But in the burning of the flame, there is no temperature, instead, it is a kind of ice cold that goes straight into the soul. This kind of chill is not the same as the power of dark star ice. It directly affects the soul and consciousness. The thoughts are almost knotted and rotate very slowly. "The power of consciousness is embodied!" A beautiful elder in the Yaoguang palace shouts low and looks at Qiong to the north, showing a trace of complexity. In my opinion, the temple leader must have known the power that fengluan can exert for a long time, so he is so confident and persistent. If fengluan can win and win the top position for Yaoguang hall, then her prestige inside and outside the clan will reach an unprecedented peak, and no one can shake the position of the temple leader. Thinking of the previous attitude, a group of elders blinked their eyes and began to consider what kind of price to pay in exchange for the understanding of the temple Lord. The reason why the elders of Yaoguang hall will have such a big emotional change is very simple: the power of materialization on the level of consciousness is a powerful power that can only be possessed if it really touches the powerful existence of the Shinto. Although the black flame of fengluan''s body is far away from the level where all forces are imprisoned, and it is also very horrible. As for the dark star ice cage, although it was strong enough before, it is now dark against the explosive Phoenix. Rumbling - it seems that there is no end to plundering thunder. Along with this process, fengluan''s breath becomes stronger and stronger. Finally, when its breath reaches its peak, with its wings suddenly falling, the black wind suddenly appears. It hovers and turns like a black stone pillar that connects the sky and the ground, and suddenly breaks into the plundering cloud, and directly breaks it up and dispels it. The robbery has been broken up! This is another scene that is only possible in the legend. When people gasp for air or shout in shock, the raging thunder light quickly dissipates under the black flame. Now fengluan appears in front of everyone. Although its body surface, a large number of plumes were burned to ash, exposed to blood and flesh, and even miserable white bones, but this moment in fengluan strong enough to make people palpitating breath, no one thought it was a little embarrassed, some just endless majesty and look! It''s like a king of the dead from hell who broke free from the shackles. If it wasn''t for fengluan''s clear eyes and no sign of violence, most of the monks in and out of the Colosseum would have fled in disorder. At the same time, the dark star ice under the black ice also shows the origin shadow. Compared with fengluan''s act of breaking up the sky robbery by facing the thunder directly, the action of dark star ice inevitably gives people the feeling of cowardice and fear. At this moment, even the friars of the fog hidden sect, their self-confidence in the dark star ice, also became shaky and worried one by one. For countless years, the seven great clans have occupied the eastern plain, and the battle of the king of beasts has been held countless times. But there has never been a time when the level of brilliance and diversity, or the strength of the participating spirit beasts, can be comparable to the battle of the king of beasts. Why is it not easy for the fog hidden sect to boil out a dark star and ice, so strong fengluan is needed in Yaoguang hall? This is the resentment of all the friars of the fog hidden sect at the moment. Hufu gasped hard. His chest was like a torn bellows. He raised his hand and rubbed his turbid eyes. He looked at the front with great anxiety. The figure under the black robe was covered by his whole body. Qin Huan didn''t look back. Hu Fu couldn''t see his face, but his motionless body and still straight back were like a giant mountain, making people feel reassured and trustworthy. As soon as Hu Fu''s mind is relaxed, he will have a chance as long as he can be stable. Dark star ice is cultivated by him and pulled back from the edge of death twice, which is the most clear about its strength. "Don''t worry, dark star ice can win. We Never fail! " The old, low voice is full of firmness. He looked at Hu Fu and then fell on Qin Huan. He felt flustered and dissipated most of his mind. His face calmed down. Yes, even though fengluan in Yaoguang hall is powerful, we still have Mr. After all kinds of accidents, the monks of the fog hidden sect, like yundie, had a blind confidence in Qin Huan. On the platform, the appearance of the friars of the fog hidden sect changed. Naturally, they could not conceal the observation of the friars around them. They were surprised one by one.Who is this mysterious black robed man? He can make the friar of the fog hidden sect trust him so much. In this situation, he can stabilize people''s hearts. Does he have a secret card? But the final of the battle of the king of beasts has been opened. Before the final, the strength of the Colosseum is isolated from the inside and outside. Even if there are means, it is difficult to use them. Click - Click - dark star ice is the black ice outside the body. Cracks appear on the surface quickly, and then they fall to the ground one by one, touching the slate and making a crisp sound, like the sound of gold and jade. It coiled up its body, raised its head high, and stared at the phoenix flying in the sky with huge eyes. It was cold inside. Before the start of the final, dark star binggu thought that with its strength, it could easily win the first place directly, but didn''t expect to fall into such a mess. This made the original thought of good performance, which made the thought of Mr. Gao''s looking at it completely failed, and the dark star ice was extremely annoyed. Roar - he growls and opens his mouth. A white air mass is formed in his mouth and spits out. Buzzing - buzzing - the black ice fragments on the ground vibrate and buzzing when the air mass is formed. At this moment, they fly up one after another and burst out with it. The air is frozen by absolute low temperature, and a visible white mark appears. The black ice fragments roar along the white mark, just like the ice rapidly flowing over the White River. At this moment, all the monks who have seen this scene, if they have thought about it, are shocked. In an instant, they seem to be wandering around the stars. They seem to be beside a huge ice river. It roars forward in the void. The river becomes pale because of the violent shock and concussion, making the black ice floating on the surface more eye-catching. The White River is like a dragon, and the black ice is like a armour. At this moment, it rises abruptly with the river. The river is scattered because of the impact, and suddenly becomes a huge dragon head. You can see the sharp huge tusks inside by opening the big mouth, and then bite them hard forward. "Ah!" Countless monks exclaimed, staggering back under their feet, then sweating all over their bodies, soaked their backs instantly. Just now, in their feeling, the huge ice dragon melted by that ice river came straight to bite itself. The breath of terror reaches to the bottom of my heart. The terror of power makes my soul tremble directly. I can''t resist at all. I can only lead my neck and die. At this moment, with the voice of surprise, one by one, wake up, the ice and the dragon are all gone before my eyes, and I know that they are drawn by the power and fall into the illusion. No! It''s not a mirage, but the true meaning of the attack. It seems that the common breath attack contains the power of an ice river that can incarnate into a giant dragon. His face was red one after another, but before the embarrassment had spread, he was interrupted by the next scene, and Zhang''s heart was only shocked. When the ice hit, fengluan realized clearly that under its inconspicuous appearance, the terrorist power contained in it flashed through the deep and calm eyes. The wings spread out, the black flame rose and fell suddenly. The thundering of the sky broke out, and the black whirlwind that broke up the sky robbery reappeared. Just from the power of the real meaning of the people, the mind and spirit of the shaken instability, directly dragged into it. In front of the Dragon transformed by the mighty ice river in the void, there is a huge and incomparable black stone stick. Its surface is extremely rough and wrapped in the black flame. At this moment, the stone staff suddenly rises and smashes down with the force of thunder. The ice dragon flies up head-on, with the cold luster shining on the top of its head. Boom - the black stone stick wrapped in the flame collided with the ice giant dragon, and the terrible power wave broke out in a flash, like a hurricane sweeping ten directions, forming a circle of visible power shock wave. Continuous, such as stormy waves, and at the core of the collision, the black stone stick and ice dragon disintegrated and collapsed at the same time. When they disintegrated, the terrorist force broke out again, making the original amazing energy shock wave suddenly surge 10 times and 100 times. It felt like a huge tsunami, which covered the sky. The monks who witnessed the collision felt like they were under the tsunami. Boom - in the loud noise, the shadow of the dark star Ice Star retreats, its sharp claws under its abdomen pierce into the ground, leaving deep claw marks on the stones. On the opposite side, the Phoenix, flying in the mid air, also flew backward. The black fire around her stopped for a while, and then it began to burn again. Putong - Putong - in the Colosseum, including Yaoguang hall, hanyue tower, Wuyin sect, and many of the monks who observe the war, some people who are weak in accomplishments or weak in will, fall to the ground directly in a coma, and there are many bloodstains exuding from the seven orifices. The rest of the standing people, in addition to a small number of people with profound cultivation, are also mostly pale, and their eyes are still scared. These people are all hurt by the attack just now. If they can''t break the fear in their hearts, they will leave a shadow that can''t be erased in their lives and even influence their practice in the future. All this happened on the premise that the Colosseum isolated most of the power of the two spirit beasts. If you face the fighting scene without reservation, you are afraid that you can protect yourself inside and outside the Colosseum, which will not exceed the number of hands.So thinking, people look at the eyes in the field, can not help but show fear. For the first time in countless years since the battle of the king of beasts began, it may cause extensive group damage to the monks watching the battle. Perhaps, today''s battle can be called the first battle of the ages. Although we dare not say that there is no future, there is no war of the king of beasts that can be compared with it before. Chapter 777 Qin Huan narrowed his eyes. The power of the Phoenix was abnormal. It was overdrawing its own life. It was supposed to have something to do with the dark Council. Did you make any preparations? Thinking that he was almost swallowed and replaced by shadow, Qin Huan turned around and said, "those who are not good at cultivation should leave the arena immediately." Qin Huan never underestimated the strength of the dark Council. Since the other side chose fengluan of Yaoguang hall as the chess piece to prevent the fog hidden sect from winning, it must be certain. There is still a lot of power left in the dark star ice cage, and fengluan should have kept it. Now, this level of confrontation is far from the peak. Don''t leave now. I''m afraid I''ll lie down and be dragged out of the Colosseum. Hu Fu had no doubt about Qin Huan''s judgment. He called it a saying: "those who are below the immortals, leave now!" In the scene just now, people saw with their own eyes that they didn''t want this order at all. A group of people respectfully called it "later" and quickly left with their fellow monks who had passed out in a coma. At the same time, Yaoguang hall and hanyue tower ordered the weak to retreat. The three movements scared many monks to leave after a short hesitation. Soon, the whole Colosseum will be empty, and only three of the remaining masters and spectators will be able to resist. Qin Huan glanced at them. Many of them were lucky. I''m afraid that they would suffer. Naturally, he would not remind them. At this time, there are new changes in the field. After blocking the dark star ice, fengluan chooses to take the initiative. With a cry, its wings quickly flapped, a black tornado appeared, "boom" turned to connect heaven and earth. Although the momentum is amazing, this is the third time fengluan used this move, which made many monks frown. The fengluan in the Yaoguang hall, which has been turned over and over, doesn''t have only such a means? Dark star ice has seen two records. I''m afraid it''s already prepared. Such a move is meaningless. But at this time, the change suddenly appeared. In the space beside the black wind pillar, another wind pillar appeared, and the roar suddenly rose. But it''s not the end, it''s just the beginning. The wind pillars appear one after another. In a blink of an eye, there are nine. Each road is connected to the sky and the earth. It has the state of breaking up the sky and plundering the clouds (after plundering most of the power, it will dissipate soon). It is a powerful power to die with the ice giant dragon. Now when the nine roads are together, the power superposition and growth generated are not the sum of the nine wind pillars, but multiplied in a coefficient way! At this moment, in and out of the Colosseum, and even the whole dragon city, only nine wind pillars were left to roar, and there was no other sound. Everyone looked up and saw fengluan, who was surrounded by black flames, standing in the air between the nine wind pillars. His eyes showed his fear subconsciously. Some previous guesses and doubts disappeared completely. Even if fengluan can only summon Fengzhu, but to this extent, it has the power to crush everything. What can you do with all the changes? Absolute power is the only criterion to judge strength in the world of practice! The black flame on fengluan''s body is burning more and more fiercely, and the blood color in its eyes becomes more and more intense, almost flowing out. Turning his head, he took a look at the location of Yaoguang hall. There was a gentle flash in his blood eyes, and then it became decisive. Beiqiong''s face was expressionless, as if she didn''t feel the eyes that had just fallen on her face, and the breath didn''t change at all. Since she has chosen to stick to her own view and force down the opposition of the elders, she is ready to sacrifice fengluan. She is liked by a monster. Although she can set off her beauty from the side, beiqiong doesn''t really like it. But in order to control fengluan, she has been pretending very well these years, but her acting skill does not mean that she will not feel tired and bored. So taking advantage of this opportunity to get rid of fengluan''s entanglement and consolidate his position in Yaoguang hall is a matter of killing two birds with one stone. Of course, it''s not the end of the curtain, and there''s the last scene that needs to be performed. When fengluan is about to take back her eyes, beiqiong''s lips move, and the palms inside her wide cuffs show a little shaking that is not easy to detect. But fengluan saw it, so it made a cry, full of joy and excitement. It seems that the situation of death is nothing now. Turn around and look at the dark star ice, fengluan closes her eyes, and the black flame around her is raging, completely submerging her figure. "In fact, I know that you don''t like me. All these years are perfunctory, but this doesn''t change. I like your heart." "I tried for a long time, trying to get your approval, but in the end I got nothing, which made people more disgusted." "So, since you want to get rid of me, I will meet your wishes and help you for the last time, so that you can have a comfortable life in the future." "But I still hope that my death today will leave even the slightest trace in your heart." "Then I will be satisfied."Nine wind pillars devour fengluan with the black flame, roaring and moving. The stones on the ground are easily ploughed, leaving a huge gully in the field. They are close to each other. The high-speed black wind doesn''t collide with each other. Instead, they merge. With the emergence of fusion, the sky above the Dragon City, where the eyes of the eight directions and six directions reach, all become bloody. It''s deep and bright, just like killing hundreds of millions of creatures, taking blood from their bodies and pouring it down to render the sky. A low roar, sounded in the bottom of everyone''s heart, can''t describe what kind of voice it is. It seems to contain all the chaos, destruction and killing in the world. Then, in the bloody sky, the face of a giant rises, like looking down at the world. At the moment of seeing this face, everyone was shocked, and then fell into fear and panic. It seemed that they were on the verge of death, and the next moment would be torn to pieces. In the Colosseum, the dark Council puppet monk who watched the battle flashed a surprise. He didn''t expect that the deep blood flowing in this Phoenix was stronger than he thought, and called such an amazing existence. Win it! Even if the other side is only a projection, even if it only has the power to strike at will, even if the power from cross-border will be weakened by a hundred times But it''s easy to kill the dark star iceberg. The only pity is that after this call, fengluan''s life will come to an end. If you knew that fengluan had such a strong blood, you should make more preparations, at least leave it a life. The dark Council has always been interested in such creatures with strong blood! But now it''s irreparable, and the puppet friar secretly regrets it, but after thinking of today, the Council can get the huntian treasure, and the mood becomes happy again. As for the previous assassination Yes, it was the dark Council, but what about the evidence? Even if Ning Qin decides to hold the parliament, as long as he can''t get the evidence, he must hand over the female disciple after failing No one can renege on the deal with parliament, no matter who! He has enough confidence in this. On the platform of the fog hidden sect, Qin Huan frowned. He thought he had paid enough attention to the existence of the dark Council. Unexpectedly, they gave themselves such a big surprise. Therefore, why do they choose to kill him in secret? There''s only one explanation. The current changes are unforeseen by the dark Council. Any eggs out of plan? Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Although the dark Council lifted the table, it did not mean that the outcome of the battle of the king of beasts was unimportant. Only by winning can we take the initiative and force the dark Council to stop. If it fails Qin Huan promised that he would never admit the assassination in the style of dark Council. But in this situation, it is almost impossible to win. Although Qin Huan did not know his origin, he could also clearly perceive the terrible power he possessed. After his cultivation, dark star binggu has been upgraded completely. Its strength has exceeded many of the most powerful ancestors in the records of the fog hidden sect. However, Qin Huan can''t find any chance to win even if he faces the bloody face. It can be said that at present it is a dead end, but more specifically, it is an irresolvable situation seen from Qin Huan''s point of view. That is to say, someone can resolve For example, the one who built the dragon city and the Colosseum. Sometimes, taking the initiative to find help is also an effective way to repair the relationship and ease the atmosphere between the two sides. And Qin Huan believed that if he spoke now, the ancient consciousness would never refuse. Taking a breath, Qin Huan closed his eyes under the black robe and passed on his request. Soon, the ancient people''s consciousness gave a reply, and he really had a way. Hu Fu''s body trembled and his eyes were filled with despair. Is it God''s destiny that the fog hidden sect will perish? In such a situation, even if he had any greater confidence in Qin Huan, he would collapse and collapse in the face of such a bloody face. Because it''s a power beyond imagination. Even though he is powerful, he''s just a person, not an omnipotent God. A depression! All the friars of the fog hidden sect are deeply unwilling and helpless. They are so close to the chief leader that they are only one step away, but this step is a natural barrier that they can never cross. At this time, Qin Huan on the stone chair at the top of the front suddenly got up. He opened his arms and seemed to embrace the whole arena. Hu Fu and the people of the fog hidden sect, subconsciously staring, like a drowning man, caught the last straw. Beiqiong takes a deep breath and depresses her heart. If she had known that fengluan''s blood is so strong, maybe But there is no possibility in the world. At this point, there is no turning back.She looked at Qin Huan and sneered. At this moment, she didn''t give up in despair? It''s tough enough. But it''s no use. Today''s end is set! The master of hanyue tower takes back his eyes to the bloody face, and then falls on the platform of wuyinzong. The pity and ridicule reappear. A group of humble ants try to change their fate, doomed to failure. But this time, since they have rebelled, they have to bear the consequences Soon, there will be only six of the seven eastern plains! Chapter 778 With his eyes closed, Qin Huan''s mind and spirit gathered together. His highly concentrated mental power made him extremely sensitive. According to the method told by the ancient people''s consciousness, the power hidden in the depths of the Colosseum, like a reef hidden under the sea, slowly surfaced. Roar - a roar came into the mind. Qin Huan''s eyes changed greatly. He was buried in the lofty underground palace deep in the ground. The simple and blue altar gave off a light halo. Countless runes flowed on its surface, then rushed to all directions, all over every inch of the interior of the underground palace. The function of these runes is to isolate and imprison. The target is the sleeping dragon on the altar. Its body is so huge that even if it is folded, it almost covers the whole altar. At a glance, there are only large black scales, like a piece of raised rock. At this time, the eyes of the giant dragon suddenly open. With the sound of "clicking" and "clicking" the Dragon scales rubbing against each other, it slightly stretches its body and raises its huge dragon head. The deep blue eyes, like the boundless ocean, closely watched Qin Huan''s figure, seemed to submerge him completely. If Qin Huan had not known the details of the dragon from the mouth of ancient Chinese consciousness, he would not have seen it at all. It was just a powerful dragon soul and had no body at all. In order to condense the same body as the essence, the soul power of the dragon has exceeded Qin Huan''s cognitive limit. Locked by the dragon''s eyes, Qin Huan felt like he was carrying a big mountain on his back. The whole man was going to be crushed, and he could not move at all. Dare not delay, he immediately released the ancient family''s breath in his body, the eyes of the giant dragon on the altar, showing a trace of excitement. "For countless years, I almost lost the concept of time due to my long sleep. Finally, I waited for you My lord judges who will come. " The deep voice of the Dragon echoed in the underground palace, and the "boom" seemed to explode. Qin Huan''s repression disappeared. He took a deep breath and said directly, "now, I need your help." The Dragon looked down at him. "Although you are stained with my Lord''s breath, you need my Lord''s mark to let me go." Qin Huan raised his five fingers and spread them out. In the center of his palm, there was a sign of dragon''s claws that had been shrunk countless times, flashing a light halo. The Dragon nodded, "it''s my Lord''s mark. You have the power to open the altar temporarily. Tell me what you need to do." The Colosseum. Qin Huan, standing at a high place, suddenly opened his eyes and raised his arms slowly. His speed seemed to be under great pressure. At this moment, his actions attracted the whole audience''s attention, and countless monks showed their doubts, but more of them were sneering without cover. The bloody face comes from the terrorist forces outside the world. According to the speculation of the public, it is likely to be the existence of the abyss, the Lord level or even the master level. This kind of existence, the mind movement can make the world collapse, all things fall into extinction, even if only a projection comes, it can''t compete at all. Only if the black robed monk is a super strong man who has really stepped into the Shinto and even gathered the divinity, can he have a chance to change the ending. But is that possible? Obviously it''s just a delusion. The puppet friar from the dark Council suddenly jumped in the heart and showed a dignified face. He thought of the confrontation with Qin Huan several times before. Each other could refresh the parliament''s impression of him. It was like a mountain hidden in the fog. You can never see how high it is. Can he reverse the situation this time? No, it''s absolutely impossible. Even if seven members of the dark Council join hands to release the biggest card of the Council, I''m afraid they can only barely compete with this bloody face. If Qin Huan could do it alone Then his danger level will be adjusted to the highest level without hesitation. There is only one way to put him in front of the Parliament - to destroy him completely! Otherwise, such a terrible and mysterious enemy will probably bring an unbearable disaster to the whole Parliament in the future. "I hope it''s just that I''m worried..." The puppet controlled by the sage murmured. Obviously, Qin Huan, who was helped by the ancient people''s consciousness, couldn''t move in the direction he expected. With his arms raised, a little vibration began to appear in the arena. All of them realized this. One by one, they stared at Qin Huan with disbelief. The tremor is getting stronger and stronger, just like an existence trapped deep in the earth, which is about to break free from the shackles and come out - in fact, it''s not like, but reality. Dark star ice roars restlessly. It feels an air engine from the bottom of the arena. It has locked it in a distance. It comes from the suppression on the level of life, making it wish it could turn around and run away. It looked up at Qin Huan, at this time it would instinctively seek the help of its most powerful existence. Qin Huan nodded to it, and the dark star was relieved. Although there was still some anxiety, it was basically stable. After thinking about it, Qin Huan said, "wait a moment, relax and don''t resist, or you may suffer a lot." The dragon soul would not be afraid of the dark star ice. If Qin Huan didn''t say hello in advance, according to its meaning, it would be OK to take away directly. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome at all. It also needs to be distracted to protect the weak soul of the dark star ice.Because of the strength of the Colosseum, Qin Huan couldn''t speak in secret, so at the moment, everyone could hear his words clearly. But what does that mean? They didn''t give people too much time to wonder and think. There was a roar under the Colosseum, like something detonated. The whole Colosseum was shaking violently. Click - Click - the hard and incomparable stone on the ground of the Colosseum is directly broken and cracked, forming numerous cracks in an instant, which is not dark at the bottom. Roar - the Dragon chant rings, and a huge dragon shadow flies out of the crack. The dragon power belonging to the Dragon nationality naturally radiates. Everyone''s chest is stuffy and their face is pale. "Dragon!" Countless monks exclaimed. You should know that in this world, except for a few ancient books, there are records about the dragon people, they seem to have never appeared at all. But now there is a real dragon flying out of the underground of Longcheng Colosseum. Even though it''s only a soul body and doesn''t belong to its own body, it''s still a legendary dragon, which is beyond doubt! After the roar, the soul and eyes of the Dragon looked around the whole venue, where they could see, and the people subconsciously bowed to avoid. The strong spiritual oppression contained in the blue dragon eyes made them dare not look directly at it. Qin Huan''s eyes stopped slightly. The next moment, the giant dragon swooped down. The target was the ground, which was curled up into a group of shivering dark stars. Originally, with its strength, it shouldn''t be so bad. But coincidentally, the dark star ice system developed by the fog hidden sect has a thin dragon blood in its body, which is also the reason why they will produce claws under their abdomen. The dragon soul on the underground altar is a kind of man-made product. It is refined from the soul fragments of countless dragons. After a series of variations, its soul level has reached a level comparable to that of the ancestors of the dragon family. The dark star ice bear the absolute suppression from the soul level, and can keep awake without coma. It is determined. There was a flash of surprise in longhun''s eyes. It didn''t expect that a monster with only a very thin blood of longzu could be under the pressure of its soul and keep conscious. It seems that this monster is not useless. The dragon soul is a little satisfied with the dark star ice, and decides to give it some benefits. Although it is not a descendant of the Dragon nationality, it becomes stronger and should be able to help the owner and do some small things. The dragon soul is as fast as lightning. It blinks to come to the ice star without any pause, and directly integrates into its body. Dark star ice''s huge body suddenly straightened, its head raised high, and pain appeared between its huge eyes. The next moment, the black scales on its body surface suddenly broke directly, revealing the damaged and fuzzy flesh below. At the same time, inside the body of the dark star ice cage, the bones and muscles of "crackling" broke, and the growth voice broke out one after another, almost in one piece. The soul of the dragon is transforming its body, closer to the body of the dragon, suitable for it to play a real power. Roar - roar - a roar of pain, a large amount of blood spilled on the ground quickly dyed red, under the claws of the stone, there are a large number of scratches and debris flying. In this process, the body of the dark star ice cube grows up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the cracked flesh and blood crazily breeds, and then grows new scales. In the transformation, the dragon soul is more satisfied with the dark star ice. The body quality of the monster is much better than that of the imagination, which can save it a lot of power. In this way, maybe we can give it a chance. With the change of the dragon soul''s mind, the dark star ice will change again. The flesh and blood on the top of its head quickly bulged, and the pain of the dark star and ice suddenly increased several times, and the huge body rolled on the ground. But there are endless surprises in its eyes. After the initial panic, dark star ice can detect the fast strengthening of the body. What dragon soul does now is to directly improve its blood level. Once a second horn is born, it can become a dragon, a close relative of the dragon family, and even have the opportunity to become a real dragon through continuous cultivation and strengthening the blood of the dragon family in the body. But this kind of blood level promotion, especially the rough and direct way adopted by the dragon soul, is in direct proportion to the degree of pain and harvest. Even if it is clearly known that it is a good thing, the dark star ice can almost collapse and shrink several times. Just when it felt that it could no longer bear it, the pain that tore its heart and lungs disappeared like a tide. The voice of dragon soul rings, "little guy, I''ll take care of the next thing." Next, it takes control of the body directly. Shua - the eyes open and turn blue rapidly. At the same time, the breath of "dark star ice" rises at a terrifying speed. In a moment, it spans several levels, and the surrounding space breaks continuously, producing numerous small cracks, which disappear and reappear. This is because the space itself can no longer bear the performance of its power fluctuation. This is still the "dark star ice" in a quiet state. If it tries its best, it will be able to make the heaven and the earth collapse in one stroke!Looking up, the blue eyes of "dark star ice" lock on the sky. The huge bloody face overlooking the sky seems to feel the threat. The closed eyes tremble, and then slowly open. It is scarlet, like an endless sea of blood and magma flowing freely under the ground, which contains endless destruction and killing. Chapter 779 The huge tail suddenly shot down, and the "dark star ice" was like a sharp arrow off the string, heading up against the sky and rushing straight to the bloody face, with great momentum! The confinement of the Colosseum is easily broken. When the "dark star ice" rushes into the air, hundreds of millions of spiritual forces boil between the heaven and the earth. Like rivers flowing back to the sea, it gathers from all sides and crazily surrounds it. The shadow of a dragon appears outside the "dark star ice" like a layer of armor, covering it all. Blood face eyes staring at "dark star ice", mouth suddenly micro movement, two strange syllables, although no one can understand, but in an instant understand what he said. "The dragon." At the next moment, the thundering and roaring of the sky burst out, and the "dark star ice" wearing dragon body armor met the bloody face. The impact of instant power makes the sky directly break up like a fragile mirror. It is dark to the eye. It seems empty, but it is full of destructive power, which is enough to crush any creature under the Shinto directly into powder. As the impact broke out over Longcheng, the strong wave of flashover suddenly fell, like a million mountains, making the whole foundation of Longcheng hollow for several meters. Fortunately, at the critical moment, a force suddenly broke out in Longcheng, which would block the impact and fluctuation outside. Otherwise, at the moment, Longcheng would be full of corpses. But there is a place that is not under protection, that is, the Colosseum. It seems to be independent of the Dragon City, as if it was moved after the completion of the Dragon City, not integrated with the whole dragon city. So the monks who stay in the Colosseum now become the few who experience this wave of shock, such as the wind blowing through the wheat field, whining and falling people rolling. But it''s better. The worst thing is that the monks who fell silently, their bodies twitched unconsciously and the blood flowed freely between their mouths, noses and orifices. There was no exception to the fluke in the past, and the end was especially miserable. No, one didn''t fall Qin Huan looked up, his eyes deep. The other side seemed to have a sense. The eyes of the two sides met. Qin Huan was sure for a moment that another soul was hiding under the pale face of this seemingly ordinary monk. The strong from the dark Council? Sure enough, they won''t miss the final of the battle of the beast king. The sage sighed, but since he was exposed, as a member of the dark Council, he had his own pride and reserve. He bowed slightly to say hello to Qin Huan, his mouth moved, and his voice sounded directly in his ear, "Councillor, I have met Mr. Ning Qin." With what he has experienced in person today, Qin Huan is qualified to keep his respect Even if he had decided, he would kill Qin Huan at any cost. Parliament will never allow uncontrolled sources of danger! Qin Yu nodded, did not say much, looked up to the sky above, where the sea of blood rolling will be isolated from all eyes. The result is about to be determined. He doesn''t worry about it very much. In the sense of ancient ethnic consciousness, he is sure to do it. Moreover, the blood color faces cross-border, ultimately does not occupy the home advantage, failure of course. Sure enough, just after Qin Huan''s thought turned around, the strong blood color at the end of his sight quickly disappeared like the tide. "Dark star ice" figure emerged, his body surface covered with Dragon Armor, now is incomplete, showing the body of scars. But its breath is still strong, roaring in the sky, wanton vent their own strong. The cross-border blood faces disappeared. The big picture is set! Where Yaoguang hall is located, beiqiong''s pretty face is instantly pale, and there is no half blood. The master of hanyue tower suddenly got up, frowned tightly, and his eyes were cold! Fengluan failed, but it failed, and things began to get out of control. When beiqiong looks sluggish and falls into a dilemma about the future, the master of hanyue tower has recovered her calmness. She takes a deep breath and her eyes become cold. Since there is an accident, we can only take the last resort to send Hu Fu to the spring before he opens his mouth. Between the sleeves of the robe, five white slender fingers open, the space quietly cracks, and a black jade card flies out of it. The master of hanyue tower kneaded it in his hand without hesitation. With a "click" sound, the jade plate was broken into countless pieces. On the platform of the fog hidden sect, Hu Fu suddenly opened his eyes and spewed out a large amount of black blood, which fell on the ground and caused severe corrosion. The strong smell of curse spreads quickly, but the eyes fall on the black blood, which will make the soul tremble. "Protect the patriarch!" Several elders of the fog hidden sect were shocked and pale. Their faces froze before they could disperse because of the "dark star ice" winning. Because they didn''t know the specific attribute of the curse, they didn''t dare to touch Hu Fu''s body. They could only tightly around him, their eyes were like eagles and vultures sweeping around, trying to find out the murderer who killed Hu Fu in secret. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered under the black robe and glanced at the expressionless master of the moon tower. At this moment, he was able to detect the integration of Qi and Qi with the arena.As expected, Hu Fu, at any cost of his life, will also be the leader of the battle of the beast king. There is another secret in it, and the other side involved is hanyue tower. "Dark star ice" won. The Lord of hanyue tower did not hesitate to take his hand. It seems that things are not easy. However, despite the woman''s ruthless decision, huff was prepared in advance, I''m afraid that she could not. A fierce cough, and a large number of black blood gushed out, Hu Fu effortlessly waved his hand to prevent the disciples from coming to help. The curse on him is not only inherited, but also has a strong ability to spread. If he touches the blood eroded by the curse, he will be infected. In front of him, Hu Fu gritted his teeth and kept his consciousness clear. He had come to the end. He could not fall down at this moment. The expectations and hopes of the past patriarchs and countless ancestors will be achieved in his hands today! Wheezing - wheezing - gasping violently, it seems that there is burning between the mouth and nose, the chest is even more outgoing, and the pain is like tears. But Hufu laughed. As expected, the preparation of the ancestors was useful. He survived hard. Although he would die soon, he was enough to finish the next thing. The weak and weak heart in his chest suddenly beat vigorously, and a trace of ruddy appeared on Hu Fu''s pale face. Then, he quickly became young, only a few breaths later, he returned to the original appearance, back straight eyes Jiong. But the rotten breath on hoof''s body, not only did not weaken, but became more thick! He is like a newly unearthed corpse buried in the ground for countless years, but with a fresh surface, the inside of which has been thoroughly rotted. "Master, your breath..." An elder looked shocked. Huff smiled. "I''m in a good condition, better than ever Today, we will break the shackles of the curse that have been kept in our fog hidden sect and passed down from generation to generation. " He didn''t say any more. He bowed down two steps forward and said, "Mister, the fog hidden sect will remember your kindness from generation to generation. Every friar of the fog hidden sect will be sent in the future!" Qin Huan turned around and said lightly, "you don''t have much time. If you want to do it quickly, don''t delay me." Huff said respectfully, "yes, thank you for your consideration." But I sigh in my heart. He wanted to take this opportunity to draw a line between Wu Yinzong and his husband. But apparently, Mr. Wang didn''t want to have too much entanglement with them. Fortunately, with this event of dragon city, the fog hidden sect can still take advantage of the situation. In the future, if someone plans to do something wrong, he must have more concerns. Nine days above, "dark star ice" roared back, it fell on the ground for a moment, then directly fell into a deep sleep. Qin Huan heard the voice of dragon soul, "what I promised you has been finished In addition, I have left some strength in this little guy''s body. In the future, it may be able to play for me. " The language falls and the spirit of the Dragon disappears directly. It is originally just a separate body, which can be gathered and dispersed with the idea of the body. The breath of dark star ice drops rapidly, but its breath is stable and it does not suffer from fatal injury. Moreover, with today''s experience of dragon soul attachment and the power left by dragon soul, it will surely have a great harvest after waking up. The black flame that wrapped fengluan disappeared, and the place where it was originally located was already empty. In order to summon the strong existence of the abyss to cross the border, fengluan has paid almost everything. If she wins, she may live a little longer. Now her bloody face is defeated, and under the counter attack, her soul and body have been burned into the void. One side was in a coma, the other died, and the battle ended. Boom - the huge dragon city Colosseum, all the damaged parts are quickly repaired, and then belong to the platform of the fog hidden sect. It rises quickly and extends to the center of the Colosseum, where countless monks gather their eyes. This is the honor and respect that the chief should enjoy! Almost at the same time, a golden light appeared out of the sky, covering all the monks of the fog hidden sect and the supporters behind them. Even if it was not in the Colosseum, there would be golden light. This is a gift from the Dragon City, and all the winners can get rewards. Qin Huan felt the golden light in his body. There seemed to be some changes, but the details could not be found. Just between the mind and the spirit, it seemed more clear and transparent. And this is exactly what the real function of dragon city gift is. It will not directly improve the accomplishments of monks, but strengthen their understanding, so that they can practice faster in the future. Of course, Qin Huan''s golden light was different from others. For example, the number of people he integrated into his body was at least ten times that of others. However, in the glittering golden light, it was not found. "The first place has been decided, the final winner of the battle of the Colosseum. Now you can make your own demands." The low voice came from the Colosseum, which is the key for the seven major groups in the eastern plain to win or lose today''s battle. With the supervision of the Colosseum, no one dares to repent after the event. To the greatest extent, the right of the chief leader can be guaranteed. Hu Fu took a deep breath and said in a high voice, "the great spirit of the Colosseum, the fog hidden sect is willing to give up all the rights of being the chief leader, hoping to exchange your help."Whoop - whoop! Seven big groups fought for the top leader desperately, just to get enough benefits, but now Wu Yinzong has given up all this. What on earth are they going to do? At the same time, the monks of the fog hidden sect were surprised and puzzled. However, Hu Fu''s coming in won enough respect for himself. They kept silent and waited for the master to explain. After a silence, the sound of the Colosseum rang again, "yes." Hu Fu raised his hand and pointed out, "I ask you to release the inheritance curse of hanyue tower on the fog hidden sect and return our freedom!" Chapter 780 All over the place! Hu Fu''s accusation reveals an unbelievable secret. Wu Yin, one of the seven great sects in the eastern plain, is just a puppet controlled by people. The one who controls Wu Yin is the mysterious and low-key moon tower. Countless eyes looked at the expressionless, ordinary and unpleasant face of the Lord of hanyue tower. They were still full of doubts. They couldn''t imagine that this woman had such terrible means in the dark. But since huff opened his mouth, he even gave up the right to be the leader in exchange for the help from the Colosseum. There is no doubt about the authenticity of this matter. The most shocked and unbelievable thing is that the monks of the fog hidden sect, like being hit by a thunderbolt, are all frozen in place. They always feel proud and powerful that the sect is a puppet controlled by people? So what are they? "Master, this What''s the matter? " "Our school has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, and its strength is the best. How could it be controlled by hanyue tower?" "Please explain this matter clearly!" The excited elders were flushed. Hu Fu, with a solemn look and a bitter look, said slowly: "this curse has existed since the foundation of the fog hidden sect and spread in the clan. As long as the person who has cultivated and passed on the skills, he will become the carrier of the curse." "For tens of thousands of years, the patriarchs of all dynasties have been trying to find a way to remove the curse, but they have not gained anything except their lives. In the ancient books and records of the clan, several of the ancestors died suddenly His eyes showed pain and perseverance, "but the ancestors never gave up the fight, and they have found a way to temporarily shield the power of curse after generations of groping. But this method can only be used once. Once the failure is detected, the fog hidden sect will face a catastrophe. " "So, we have been waiting for the opportunity to make a move. My teacher, my teacher''s teacher, are all dying in the process of waiting. When I passed it on to this generation, I finally found the opportunity. Because the fog hidden sect got the help of my husband, I thought about it again and again and decided to make a move!" "As for this, the patriarch of the fog hidden sect, after more than ten thousand years of struggle, finally completed his wish. Today, Hu Fu, the 17th generation of the leader of the fog hidden sect, will break the shackles on the top of the fog hidden sect and fight for real freedom for the fog hidden line! " After more than 100000 years, the 17th generation of patriarchs fought for it No one can believe it if they don''t hear it. But all of this comes from Hu Fu''s personal account. In today''s situation, there can be no mistake. Including the moon tower Moon tower Who would have thought that the most low-key and invisible side of the seven major groups had controlled the fog hidden sect as early as 100000 years ago. Now that I know these things, I will find that it is true that for many years, the fog hidden sect never took the initiative and had a conflict with the moon tower. Even if there has been a contradiction, it is because of one reason or another that we choose to give up and let things go. These once coincidences become the iron evidence of side confirmation! An elder of the fog hidden sect wept and cried, "master, why don''t you tell us such things? Since there are defects in the law of inheritance, it''s why we should make the sixteen patriarchs bear such a heavy burden! " Hu Fu shook his head. "It''s useless. Once we stop practicing the inheritance method, the hidden curse will break out, and the whole fog hidden sect will be destroyed. So even if we know that inheritance is the source of curse, we can only practice for generations. " "But fortunately, after today, this curse will be completely uprooted, and our future generations of the fog hidden sect will not be enslaved again." "Master, I''m sorry for you!" "I have offended the patriarch before. Please forgive me!" "We are confused!" Huff took a deep breath. "It''s all over." He looked at all the friars of the fog hidden sect and said in a deep voice: "I hope you can always remember today, it is the day when the fog hidden sect was reborn. In addition, you need to keep in mind for generations that the reason why the fog hidden sect can be reborn is because of the mutual help of Mr. Wu. Without Mr. Wu, we will still struggle in slavery, perhaps never get out of control! " Turning around, Hu Fu bowed and saluted, "Mr. Wu Yinzong is very gracious, and I dare not forget it. In the future, if you ask me, I will go through fire and water!" Hula - all the monks of the fog hidden sect and the followers worship together, "Sir, I will never forget!" Qin Huan shook his head secretly. Hu Fu was obviously paying for his kindness. In fact, he was still working hard to add security for the fog hidden sect. It''s just that, for the reason that he paid his life for it and that the fog hidden sect has been so hard up to now, he doesn''t care much about it. Nodding his head, Qin Huan said, "if I need it in the future, I will naturally open my mouth." Hu Fu was very happy, and his eyes were full of gratitude It seems that since then, the fog hidden sect has to bear great human pressure, but in fact, with the power of Mr. Chen, how can we use their help?But at the end of this sentence, there is a fire between the fog hidden sect and Mr. Wu. This is a strong amulet! The sound in the Colosseum continued to ring, "hanyue tower side, remove the curse of the fog hidden sect, can you?" The Lord of hanyue tower bows, "I will obey you." She raised her hand, and a black stone appeared in the flash of her palm. On the surface of the stele, there are countless tadpole shaped runes wriggling around, emitting a black halo. At a glance, Hu Fu can be sure that this stone tablet is the source of the hidden curse power in the inheritance of Wu Yinzong. That kind of palpitation, the feeling of being controlled by others, will never be wrong! Although I can''t believe it, hanyue tower chose to stop so easily, but the facts are in front of it. Maybe they are afraid of the will of the Colosseum. After all, they are very clear about its strength and the top seven leaders. The master of hanyue tower raised his hand and clapped. The black stone tablet was broken inch by inch, rolling and dissipating, turning into countless powders. All the friars of the fog hidden sect felt relieved, as if they had opened some invisible shackles in their bodies. Until now, all people really believe that the original curse really exists! Before I think about it, I and others are puppets controlled by people, even life and death are controlled by people. They are sweating, scared and flustered, and generate endless anger. All the monks of the fog hidden sect are sure that the other side will be their immortal enemy. Enslaved for tens of thousands of years Such a big feud, only one side will die out completely! The main face of hanyue tower is expressionless. She looks down slightly, covering the coldness and ridicule in her eyes. Naive, funny! Do you really think that in this way, you can get rid of the curse? Only after this incident, the moon tower will obviously be targeted. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, we have to make a new face. It''s a bit of a hassle. As for the hostility from the fog hidden sect A group of people destined to be around the world soon don''t have to pay attention to it. Hu Fu''s face was red with excitement. The shackles of the fog hidden sect were finally broken. Even if he died now, he would have no regrets! "Teacher, in fact, the master of hufuzong is good, and the ending is too poor." When the dust is settled, the happy butterfly opens her mouth in a soft voice, and her face is unbearable. Under the black robe, Qin Huan looked calm, and Hu Fu was benevolent, which was a good ending. As for feeling sorry for him There are so many people in the world who are more pitiful than huff. They don''t know where to manage them. It''s not easy for people to live in this world, take good care of themselves and the people around them. Qin Huan is now thinking about how to deal with the dark Parliament and whether to conflict with it is the best result of course, but now it is a little difficult. At this time, the voice of ancient people''s consciousness suddenly sounded in my mind, "this girl is right, Hu Fu is really poor." There is a clear meaning in the words. Qin Huan frowned, "what do you mean "The curse is only half removed. If those guys want to, they can recover easily. In the end, all these people will die." The ancient consciousness clearly knows the origin of the curse. In terms of the weight of hanyue tower, there is no qualification for him to mention. It seems that there are other more powerful forces behind them. Qin Huan frowned. He didn''t have much to do with Wu Yinzong. He didn''t have much to do with their style. Now that the battle of the king of beasts has ended, the gambling agreement with the dark Council has been completed, and Qin Huan has no reason to continue wading in the muddy water no matter whether the agreement is valid or not. In silence, his eyes fell on hoof. At the moment, he was very happy with his smile, and his whole body was full of ease and joy from inside and outside. But at this time, Huff''s breath began to weaken and his young face quickly became pale. His time is coming. Qin Huan thought that he could stand idly by, but the tumbling mood in his chest was obviously protesting. He suddenly said, "yundie, do you think hoof is pitiful?" Cloud butterfly is slightly Zheng, subconsciously nods, then blushes again, "teacher, I I don''t mean anything else Don''t worry about me... " Because of her teachers, she can live safely until now. She has no qualification at all, which affects the judgment of teachers. What''s more, the teacher has helped Wu Yinzong a lot. Looking at the flustered appearance of yundie, Qin Huan shook his head. "I don''t want to meddle, but some people are too much." Cloud butterfly''s face is puzzled, but it seems that the teacher is talking to himself. He doesn''t mean to continue talking, so he cleverly closes his mouth. "I hope you can help them, my Lord." The ancient people''s consciousness said: "you are such a kind-hearted person. Should I say that you are kind-hearted or that you are a woman and a human being? If it''s just a test, I''ll give you a fail. "Qin Huan said: "I know, but in this world, some things have to be managed. It''s my fault that they cause trouble to adults." The ancient people''s consciousness said: "I can only make up for you once again. I hope you can forget the previous unhappiness In the end, you and I are the only two left of the ancient people between heaven and earth. " Qin Huan smiled, "I have already forgotten." Chapter 781 Selectively forgetting everything in the shadow world? It is obviously impossible. Qin Huan told a lie. He knew it and the ancient people knew it. But it doesn''t matter. What matters is the seemingly relaxed relationship between the two sides. Only in this way can the next thing proceed smoothly. "I''ll lend you some strength for the time being. What to do next is up to you." The voice of ancient people''s consciousness fell, and a majestic and ocean like atmosphere was directly integrated into Qin Huan''s body. These forces can be easily controlled by him, but they will not affect the physical body. Indeed, with the level of ancient consciousness, he can do many seemingly inconceivable things. But it was not Qin Huan''s own power. He could not send and receive from his heart. When he moved for a year, the terror suddenly broke out. At this moment, it seems that there is a giant supporting the sky, stepping on the top of the earth, and looking down on the earth with eyes. All the creatures are shrouded in the air it sends out. The whole Colosseum is dead! All monks turn their heads in horror and look at the source of this breath. They feel that they are the ants under the feet of giants, and they will be crushed at any time. This is a force beyond their endurance limit, even more terrible than the bloody faces coming from the cross-border before. As far as the eye is concerned, it is a space that constantly collapses and recombines, cutting and splitting the line of sight, so it is a blur. Among them, the figure of the black robe, sitting on the stone chair, seems to have fallen into the world like a God, and the endless majesty is instinctively awed. Cloud butterfly stares at her eyes. She doesn''t know what happened. The breath of the teacher will change dramatically In other words, this is what the teacher has been hiding, his real strength? Sure enough, the teacher is always hidden, can always give a surprise, unless he wants, no one can really see his depth! Yundie''s pretty face is ruddy. Such a powerful teacher is obviously the best way to rely on her. Maybe she should try her best to change the teacher''s mind and let him take the huntian treasure. Hu Fu looks nervous. "Sir, you are..." The waves have been rolling in my heart, although I have known for a long time that my husband is mysterious and powerful. But he didn''t find out until now that his previous thought was ridiculous. Mr. Wang''s real strength is so powerful! But now that everything has been settled, why do you want to do this, just show off your strength? No, sir would never do such a boring thing. In the crowd, the puppet controlled by the sage has a red and green face, and his eyes are bitter and helpless. Just now, he was still thinking about how to leave Qin Huan here, and even designed several plans. But now, all he has done is a joke. With Qin Huan''s breath, even if the Council offered the strongest card, it was not sure that it could kill him. Big trouble! Qin Huan looked down, paused a little and said slowly, "Hufu, do you think your wish has been fulfilled?" As soon as Hu Fu''s face changed, he said truthfully: "Sir, I can feel that the curse power in his body has indeed disappeared." Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed out, "then Lord hanyue tower, you can answer this question. Can you give me a different answer?" The low voice, with a strong breath of irresistible, kept rolling in the air. The master of hanyue tower''s face changed a lot. When Qin Huan broke out, she had a bad premonition and didn''t want to become a reality. How does he know? The idea turned quickly. The Lord of hanyue tower took a deep breath. But before she could speak, Qin Huan interrupted, "I don''t like being cheated, so you have only one chance. If the answer doesn''t satisfy me, you don''t want to leave." Don''t go This is not an invitation to stay! The main body of hanyue tower was frozen, locked by Qin Huan''s Qi engine, and suddenly a cold sweat came out. She felt the chill, the other side really dare to kill, and more importantly, he has enough strength to do this. Biting her teeth, she said in a deep voice, "the curse of the fog hidden sect does have some hands and tails, but this is the limit I can achieve." Hufu''s eyes were wide open, and all the people of the fog hidden sect were shocked. They never expected that there were still curses left on them until now. If Qin Huan didn''t find out, the consequences could be imagined. It would be a thrill to think of all of them here! "Please help me, sir!" He fell to his knees. In exchange for the interference of the will of the Colosseum, there is only one chance. Moreover, the Lord of hanyue tower obeyed the order and lifted the curse of the people of the fog hidden sect, which did not violate the regulations. So even if they know now that the curse is not completely gone, there is no way for them to do so. Please let the Colosseum will do it again. That is to say, all that Hu Fu did before was a total waste of his life. Now Qin Huan is the only one who can save them! "Since you can''t make a decision, find someone who can." Without waiting for Han yueta''s reply, Qin Huan continued, "don''t say you have no way. I don''t want to say the same thing twice. You should understand me."The master of hanyue tower nodded, "all follow the will of adults!" Now that she admits it, she''s ready. Today''s business is beyond her control. Kneeling and reciting in the main mouth of the moon tower, the low and fuzzy syllables spread in the air. No one could hear clearly what she said, but she could feel an unspeakable oppression. As if, there will be a strong presence, coming to dragon city! Boom - the low dull sound space fluctuates violently, and a vortex appears, in which a huge and incomparable eye is exposed. "What calls me?" The powerful mind wave swept the whole field in an instant. When Qin Huan was near, he stopped suddenly. The next moment, the huge eye directly locked his figure. Hanyue tower''s subject state is extremely respectful, kneeling and saluting, "reply to your excellency, this black robe gentleman hopes to be able to completely remove the curse of the fog hidden sect. I can''t do this, but I can only ask you to make a ruling." There''s a chill in the eye! The power behind hanyue pagoda, even though she only knows vaguely, is amazing enough even if it is only a small part. Even if this mysterious black robed man is powerful, what? Lord hanyue believes that as long as the adults behind are willing to fight, it is not difficult to suppress him. Let me summon adults to come, OK, I will meet your wish, see how long you can be arrogant! But the next thing surprised the Lord of hanyue tower. The huge eyes in the whirlpool must have looked at Qin Huan for a while, and said in a deep voice, "I''ve agreed to this!" The language falls, and the whirlpool disappears directly. It seems that the owner of this eye is unwilling to face Qin Huan more. Or rather, he doesn''t want to face it more. He''s breathing now. But this kind of direct promise, and immediately left the performance, no matter how to look at all exudes a kind of panic taste. For a while, the people looked at Qin Huan and became more and more awed. The master of hanyue tower stayed for a while, his face was even paler. Fortunately, when she spoke just now, she didn''t show her inner feelings. Otherwise, even if the man in black killed her, I''m afraid the adults behind her would not say anything. Who is this man? Let adults be so afraid of him! ¡­¡­ A small independent world, stacked with the main world, has a vast space inside, and even can accept the power of the sun, moon and stars. At this moment, the sun is shining. In a huge Valley, a grand palace is built according to the mountain. A group of monks in black are on both sides of the long table. The third left hand, the old man who closed his eyes, opened his eyes. One of his eyes was normal, the other was a strange silver pupil. Facing the eyes of the people, he said in a deep voice, "there was something unexpected. I came to realize that I felt the breath of the Lord of the dragon city." Now, tell me what just happened. "Impossible! The powerful leader of the dragon city was killed hundreds of thousands of years ago. You and I are very sure about that. " "In the ancestral land, his body was suppressed, and the Lord of the dragon city could not be resurrected." "The third elder, do you have the possibility of induction error?" The three elders shook their heads. "There are many fights between the Lord of the dragon city and our family. The memory passed down by our ancestors is exactly the same as the breath I feel today. I can be sure that the breath released by the man in black robe is the breath of the Lord of the Dragon city!" The Hall fell into silence. The elders on both sides of the long table frowned tightly. The third elder is so sure that the possibility of making mistakes is very low. If it''s really the breath of the Lord of the Dragon City Hasn''t he died yet? No one is sure about this. After all, the most powerful people who have reached that level have all kinds of incredible means. Even if the body is split and the soul is swallowed and dispersed, there may not be no possibility of resurrection. If the Lord of the dragon city comes back to life, there will be a bloodbath in the world. You should know that some people played a very dishonorable role in his fall. Fortunately, although they were in opposition to the Lord of the Dragon City, they did not take part in the first World War. Even if he really revived, he would not find them. Soon, the elders made up their minds, agreed to the request of the black robed friars, and completely lifted the curse of the fog hidden sect. For such a small matter, it is obviously a very uneconomical thing to offend the Resurrected Lord of the dragon city. Although it''s a little humiliating, for these old guys who have lived for countless years, face is something that is lost at some time. Pa - along with the ancestral land, a piece of jade card hanging in the sky is broken, which means that the curse of enslaving the fog hidden sect for tens of thousands of years has completely dissipated. A gust of wind blows, setting off large "Hula" bursts of light sound, looking at countless pieces of jade cards, hanging on the top of the cave with red rope, the number is too large to count. ¡­¡­ The Colosseum. Qin Huan said lightly, "the curse has been lifted."At this moment, he could feel that the change of the Qi mechanism of the friar of the fog hidden sect was not as cold as before. As soon as Hu Fu''s heart was relaxed, he fell to his knees trembling. He could no longer bear the weakness in his body and closed his eyes forever. With a grateful smile on his face Teacher, I have lived up to your expectation. I have done it! "Lord!" A cry of sorrow, fog hidden all around, eyes red. They clenched their teeth and looked at the stone platform of Yaoguang hall, killing yishengteng. Although it has been known that there are other forces behind hanyue tower, they are still hateful and the only one they can do for the suzerain of Hu Fu. The Lord of hanyue pagoda was worried. She could not care about the friars of wuyinzong, but Qin Huan''s attitude would decide their life and death. Taking a breath, she carefully said: "adult, I wonder if we can leave?" Qin Huan waved. The Lord of hanyue tower is very happy. After the salute, he takes the monk behind him to leave quickly for fear that he will change his mind. Wu Yinzong didn''t stop him. What they should do most now is to take the body of Hu Fu''s patriarch back to the Zong gate and let him live in peace. An elder bowed and saluted, "Sir, as the Lord Hu said, your kindness will be remembered by us!" All the friars of the fog hidden sect knelt to salute, and then left with Hu Fu''s body in a solemn and desolate atmosphere. Seeing them go, Qin Huan flicked his sleeve and said, "the battle of the king of beasts is over. Let''s go." No one dared to make sense. Monks from all sides of the war watched and left one after another. Soon, the Colosseum was empty. There were only masters and disciples of Qin Huan and puppets controlled by sages. Qin Huan looked down, his eyes sharp and oppressive. "Now, it''s time to solve the problem between us, councillor sage." Chapter 782 "The puppet friar controlled by the sage bows," Your Excellency, please say Qin Huan raised a finger. "When Wu Yinzong came to an agreement, we decided to belong to huntian treasure by the result of the battle of the king of beasts. Although it was a little unpleasant in the process, Ning won now. There is no need to deny that, although there is no direct evidence of what happened to Ning before, it is only a free heart test. " "These unpleasant things can be regarded as not happening. The dark Council just needs to abide by the gambling agreement. In the future, it will not fight against my disciple and her future descendants. As long as the sages and councillors agree, the matter will come to an end. You and I should never touch each other, and the road will turn to the sky. " The wise man thought for a moment and said: "I admire your broad mind. According to the truth, you have made a concession. The Council should pay back for the good and abide by the gambling agreement as you said. But I''m not alone in this matter. I hope adults can give me some time. " Qin Huan said lightly, "you can call the members of the Council now. Ning is here to wait for your reply." The sage bowed his hand. "Then, please wait a moment." He sat cross legged and closed his eyes. The manipulated puppet monk fell into a deep sleep. Yundie is grateful. "Thank you, teacher." Qin Huan waved and said nothing more. He looked at the puppet controlled by the sage, and his eyes reflected. One of them is to use the power of ancient people''s consciousness to help Wu Yinzong. Taking the opportunity to frighten the dark Parliament and avoid conflicts with it are also important reasons. Although there was ancient ethnic consciousness, Qin Huan was sure to protect himself even if the dark Council took action, but he was not willing to use the power of ancient ethnic consciousness too much. I hope that the dark Council will be able to retreat in spite of the difficulties. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a big trouble if I want to leave Longcheng safely today. ¡­¡­ At the headquarters of the dark Council, in the main hall illuminated by the torch, six members of the round table gathered. The sage quoted Qin Huan''s original words and glanced at all the people. "You councillors, Ning Qin''s strength and identity are beyond our expectation. It''s not a wise choice to continue to be the enemy with his strength today." After a little pause, he continued: "so my proposal is to agree to Ning Qin''s request in exchange for reconciliation with him, which is the best choice for the parliament." "I''m against it!" The young voice of the yellow warbler is very sharp at the moment. In the eyes of the fire, there is a flash of paranoia and madness. "Huntian treasure is about that big secret. It''s the goal that the dark Council has been pursuing for countless years. You and I know the importance of it very well. If we don''t get the huntian treasure, we won''t get anything in another 100000 years! " "The attitude of councillor Huang Ying is the same as that of me. Huntian treasure is the most important goal of the Council. There is no need to lose it!" The sage frowned and said in a deep voice: "but now, if we refuse to abide by the gambling agreement, we will completely break with Ning Qin. Have you thought about the consequences? Not only will the existence of Parliament be exposed, but it will also bear his crazy revenge. " "The anger of Ning Qin will definitely cause great losses to the Parliament and even shake its foundation. No one should want to see this situation." Molly nodded. "I agree with the words of the sage Councillor, the risk of breaking with Ning Qin is too high, and we can''t get the Hun Tian''s lesson. The Council can think of other ways, not necessarily without the possibility of success." Mr. Dushan, who has always been silent, suddenly said, "I admit that the other methods that Mr. Molly said may exist, but how long does it take to find them? A thousand years, a thousand years, or more? " His eyes swept through the crowd, and the flame was gathering in his body, sending out a chill that was straight to the bone. "These times are nothing to you members, but I can''t wait. If I give up huntian treasure and find no new solution, I will die because Shouyuan is exhausted. " "So this time, in any case, I will not stop. If the Council decides to compromise, I will choose to withdraw from the dark Council No one can stop me from getting the huntian treasure, even all of you here. " There seems to be blood floating in the air. The round table is dead! Sage and Molly have a headache. They are very sure that they can do what they say with the crazy mind of Dushan senator. Huang Ying screamed, "sage, do you want to force a member of Parliament to leave? Such consequences are really unbearable! " There are and only seven members of the dark Council, and it is impossible to add them unless one of them dies. That''s because every MP is an integral part of the dark Council. The loss of one member means that the parliament is no longer complete and its strength will be greatly weakened. The breath was uncertain. It seemed like the moon shadow councillor who was near and far away said: "in my heart, I agree with the proposal of the sage Councillor. It''s really a bad decision to be the enemy of Ning Qin. But unfortunately, I am facing the same situation as Mr. Dushan because of some reasons that are not well expressed. " "If I can''t untie that secret as soon as possible, I will probably die of corruption, and I won''t be reconciled to this end. So I know it''s wrong. I''ll fight too I agree with the proposal of councillor Huang Ying and refuse to compromise. "A critical vote! Four to two. Even if the sages use the temporary speaker''s identity, there are only three votes at most, still belonging to a minority. Molly opens her mouth, but at last she doesn''t say much. She looks at the moon shadow Councillor, and her eyes are complicated. In front of life and death, everything is nothing, so she is not angry at the betrayal of the moon shadow. But she is still willing to make the last effort, because her intuition tells her that it will be the most wrong decision of the parliament to make enemies with Ning Qin. This feeling, with the passage of time, has not weakened at all, but has become more and more intense! "I propose that before the break-up with Ning Qin, we should try to ease the situation for the last time and obtain huntian''s valuable lessons through trading. As long as he is willing, the Parliament can bear any conditions. I don''t think members of Parliament will object to that. " "Yes," sank senro If he had a choice, he would not take the risk. "Huang Ying sneers," naive and childish idea, this is impossible to succeed Molly said lightly: "even if there is only one point of hope, we should try." The sage made a final decision, "then I will, on behalf of all members of Parliament, show Ning Qin the attitude of the parliament." Shua - the flame figure disappears. The rest of the MPs have not left, and they will be here waiting for the wise to bring back the results of peace or war. Yes, with Qin Huan''s strength now, breaking with him will be a war to the dark Council! ¡­¡­ The Colosseum. When the puppet controlled by the sage woke up and saw his eyes, Qin Huan''s heart sank slightly and had a bad premonition. As expected, what the sage said next verified his idea. "Your Excellency, I have brought the final decision of the Council. Although we know that it is a very stupid thing to be against you, we are sorry that we have no choice." "So we have to break our promise about gambling, but we still hope that adults can give us yundie in a peaceful way. In this regard, the Council is willing to bear any cost and give adults enough rewards. I hope you can seriously consider it. " "Peace or war, between your thoughts." After that, the sage stood up straight and looked at Qin Huan, waiting for his response. Next to him, the cloud butterfly, who was worried inside, turned pale. Her body trembled slightly and looked at the teacher. Qin Huan''s silence at the moment undoubtedly showed that he was under a lot of pressure. Sure enough, do these people have the power that even teachers are reluctant to provoke easily? Yundie thinks he should do something. Even if he can''t repay the teacher, he can''t drag him into the mire. But before she spoke, Qin Huan raised his hand and interrupted, "if you can''t even protect your own disciples, what''s the use of cultivation?" He nodded to the sage, "then, let''s fight!" To be honest, it was a very unwise decision for Qin Huan. But some of the bottom lines should always be adhered to, even at a cost. The sage sighed in his heart that the result was not beyond his expectation. With a little bow, he said respectfully, "then, please take care of yourself." Turn around and he''ll walk away. Qin Huan didn''t stop him. He was just a puppet. It was not worth wasting his power. If the sage himself is here, he doesn''t mind taking the plunge and killing the congressman on the spot. Now that we have chosen war, only one side of the two sides can destroy each other to end all this. "Teacher!" Cloud butterfly tears. Qin Huan said faintly, "since I know that I''ve wasted a lot of effort to save you, I''ll have to live a good life in the future, so I won''t waste all my efforts." Yundie nods her head hard. At this moment, she believes that the man in front of her is her life''s dependence and can no longer be replaced. Qin Huan got up and took her hand. "Let''s go." His feet are not fast, but every step down, can span a very long distance. After a few breaths, he has come to the edge of the Colosseum, a temporarily uninhabited courtyard, and raises his hand to push the door. Behind the door was an open space door. Qin Huan turned around and said, "hide in. When it''s safe, I''ll pick you up." Yundie didn''t hesitate a little. After saluting Qin Huan, she directly stepped into it. She was very clear that she would only be a burden to the teacher if she stayed. The door of space dissipated. Qin Huan breathed out a sigh of helplessness on his face. In the end, things are still moving in the worst direction, which is really distressing. However, fortunately, after yundie was sent to the secret place of huangquan, he was able to do it without any scruples. With the power of ancient ethnic consciousness, it should not be too difficult for him to escape. Turn around and go. Qin Huan didn''t stop this time. He flew out of Longcheng. Because the breath in the body can''t be covered, the momentum is amazing when leaving, the surrounding space of the body is large and broken, and the infinite power of the heaven and the earth is rolled up, making a "boom and boom" low growl, which attracts many awed eyes."It''s the mysterious adult of the fog hidden sect!" Many friars spoke with emotion. Unfortunately, these people didn''t know that Qin Huan, who was in awe at the moment, was about to embark on a road of escape, which was far more difficult than he thought! Chapter 783 Qin Huan stepped out of the dragon city and walked on in the void. Every step of the falling space was slightly distorted. Then his figure disappeared abruptly. When he reappeared, he was far away. However, Qin Huan had to stop after a quiet moment. He looked up and saw a Taoist standing in the way. He walked on straw sandals and held a bamboo stick. On his hair, there were dewdrops that had never dried up. Looking at the straw sandals and mud, it seemed that he had just come out of a vegetable garden. If it wasn''t for him, he tied a bun at will with a wooden stick. This dark and wrinkled face looks like an old farmer working in the field. When Qin Huan looked at him, the Taoist also looked up at him, his eyes were bright and sharp, like a meteor across the sky, with a bright moment that people could not look directly at. Then, with one hand in front of him, he bowed slightly and saluted, "the 39th generation disciple of daomen, Wu ya, has seen the Lord of Longcheng." Qin Huan frowned. He knew that the Taoist had misunderstood him, but it could not be explained. With the power of the ancient consciousness, his breath is exactly the same now. "Why did the Taoist stop me?" Wuya''s face shows a trace of helplessness, "in fact, the path is not willing to face the legendary powerful leader of the Dragon City, but in the early years, our daomen line was destroyed by your own hands, and the daomen died and almost broke the orthodoxy. If the path doesn''t come today, I''m afraid it''s going to be stabbed to the bone by the little ones under the door, so I hesitate to come here again and again. " Qin Huan understood, "so Taoist, are you going to kill me?" Wu Ya nodded, "the path is ready to do this. Although it is necessary to take advantage of the danger, if you are allowed to continue to recover your strength, the path may not have the courage to do it." "Of course, even when you are weak, the path is still uncertain. Today, I may die a lot. If so, I hope you can have a good time. I''m not afraid of your jokes. Although I''ve lived for a long time, my fear of pain has never been good. " Qin Huan nodded, "OK, I promise you." "Wait!" Wu Ya''s face is constipated, and the wrinkles on his black face are almost piled up together. "For a character like you, don''t you have to say a few words before you go out, such as" how can I help myself? How can I help you "? Why are you so straightforward? I also want to breathe more fresh air when you are talking. " Qin Huan: Are you kidding me?! Wu Ya laughs awkwardly. "I''ll make you laugh. OK, the path will not delay your time any more. Then I will take action. " He was garrulous and very afraid of pain. As soon as Wu ya, who claimed to be a path, gave Qin Huan a cold heart. A sword light came through the space, so fast that he couldn''t even see it clearly. How he did it? The sword light was in front of him. Apart from being fast, this sword light seems to have no other advantages. The breath is ordinary and there is no sharp breath. But Qin Huan felt a great threat from this sword, and had no doubt that if he could not block it, it would be enough to cut him in half from head to foot, and then explode into a pool of broken bones and rotten meat. In terms of Qin Huan''s cultivation, facing this sword, we can almost say that the game of his life is over. Fortunately, he is in a state of opening and hanging. With the power of ancient ethnic consciousness, he can clearly catch the track of this sword. As long as you can see clearly, it should be OK to block the sword. So Qin Huan raised his hand and shook it forward, but the simple action emptied the air between the heaven and the earth in a moment, and the violent air burst sounded all over the place. Because the space could not bear the power, it broke in a large area. That runs through the space, fast to no friend''s sword, so it is directly grasped. Boom - terror and self explosion appeared, but all the forces were confined between Qin Huan''s five fingers, and no one leaked out. He felt as if he had put a loud but limited artillery barrage through his gloves. Wuya''s mouth, nose and seven orifices are gushing with blood, and tears are pouring into his eyes. "It''s painful. It''s really painful. Hurry up and let me be free Remember what you promised, it must be crisp! " Qin Huan pursed his lips and punched. Dong - is low and dull. It sounds like a cowhide drum. The whole person flies out of Wuya and his chest is deeply depressed. The brilliance in his eyes faded quickly, and there was a trace of happiness on his face. It seems that he was really afraid of the pain. Qin Yu shakes his head. He doesn''t want to do more unnecessary killing. But Wu Ya has a reason to do it, and he can''t be stopped here. Killing him became the only solution. Qin Huan didn''t do much. He walked on. But not long later, someone blocked the way again. This time, a woman came here. She had a very bold and domineering figure. What should not be revealed in a big red dress was all hidden. The wind blows the gauze skirt, revealing the white and slender thighs, till the root of the legs, sending waves of tempting powder fragrance."Cluck, you show up here, indicating that the annoying old rag has gone underground to eat earth. Tut Tut, how long ago did the legendary leader of the Dragon City, even in a weak state, have such a terrible power to make people''s hearts jump. " He said with a wink. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Leave, or die." The woman looked sad. "Am I not beautiful? You are so cruel. " Qin Huan moved forward step by step, raised his hand and shook it forward. In a flash, the power of terror came, and if the waves came from all directions. It''s strange that the woman didn''t dodge and was directly involved in it. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a little surprise, but he didn''t hesitate. Five fingers clenched. àØ - a beautiful woman, together with her red gauze skirt, is torn up by a powerful force. The dancing of flesh and blood gives a strange beauty. But Qin Huan did not leave. Instead, his face showed some dignified taste. At the next moment, the helpless voice of the woman rang out, "if it''s really a cruel man, you can give me a hand. You don''t understand the customs, and you are doomed to be lonely all your life!" The space is slightly twisted, and a woman with a red skirt appears. She raises her hand and touches her hair. "Hey, you''ve killed me once, don''t you feel a little guilty?" Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the broken meat. It was obvious that the bloody air was not a fantasy. He also looked at the women who were dancing in front of him, and the essence of his eyes disappeared. With his place as the core, the terrorist forces spread wantonly, the space collapsed and collapsed, covering a hundred miles in a blink of an eye. "I found you." Qin Huan suddenly put out his hand and pointed it out like lightning. The face of the woman in the red dress suddenly changed. She obviously did not expect that her most powerful means would be so easily broken. Boom - her body exploded, and her powerful force rushed to Qin Huan, trying to stop him. But she obviously underestimated that even if she lent Qin Huan only a small part of the power possessed by the ancient consciousness, it was not her ability to fight. In the face of the self explosion, Qin Huan didn''t dodge at all. He pointed out a sharp arrow and pierced it instantly. "Ah!" The scream suddenly sounded, like holding countless sharp needles, stabbing hard into the head, stirring constantly. Qin Huan points out a finger, but at the next moment, his speed suddenly increases, he shifts from the original locked position, and points down slightly. Fingertips feel a little soft, with a light temperature, the next moment the space quickly bulges, like an inflatable balloon. With the sound of "bang", the space was broken. A sewing doll appeared in Qin Huan''s hand. as pretty as a picture, she was as like as two peas in a row, wearing a long red dress, and the same as the two dead women. At this moment, the doll that fell in Qin Huan''s hand suddenly burst into flames. The flame is eerie crimson, just like the burning blood. It doesn''t radiate any temperature, but it''s just endless cold. On the surface of Qin Huan''s palm, it quickly coagulated the bloody ice, and then quickly spread upward. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Qin Huan''s arm was slightly shaken, and the ice broke instantly. The blood flame on the surface of the doll seems to fall into a vacuum and quickly extinguish. His eyes turned, and the sewn face became fresh, full of fear to look at Qin Huan. He cried out, "Lord of the Dragon City, I know I''m wrong. I''m just here on command. I hope you can give me a hand and spare me this time. In return, I''m willing to follow you and serve you!" Qin Huan said faintly: "give up the body and build it into a puppet body that is almost immortal. You can''t count the number of murders. I don''t need such a team, so you''d better take it. You deserve it. " He raised his other hand and pointed it at the center of the doll''s brow. There was a "click" and something seemed to break inside. "No!" The doll screamed, her beautiful face twisted and her smart eyes filled with fear. Qin Yusong opens his hand. He turns around and runs away. He can fly far away and scream. A stream of black smoke came out of the doll and turned into a soul of resentment. They were all beautiful women, but the surface of the soul of resentment was full of cracks. It seemed that after being torn countless times, it was sewn together again, which was weird and terrible. This group of women complained and worshipped Qin Huan. They turned their heads and frantically rushed to the doll. Their heartbreaking screams sounded, accompanied by the sound of the broken cloth. "Master help me, master help me!" Qin Huan looked up and saw the distance. Three lights roared to him. Each of them gave out a powerful breath that made people feel scared. Shua - as like as two peas of , the three men, the colourful robes, are red and vermilion, and the beautiful and beautiful are enchanting."Damage my doll." "Even if you are the Lord of the dragon city." "Must die, too." One person one sentence, exactly the same voice, tone, there is no difference, just like a person. But they were three independent monks. Qin Huan could not be wrong. I think these three people have cultivated a certain kind of skill of the same origin, which makes them feel so weird. "Ah!" The women who tear the doll madly escape in screaming, as if feeling the fatal threat. "Hum!" Three people at the same time. àØ - àØ - all the ghosts explode directly, and become a large black fog, covering all the areas of realization. "You set them free." "Then use their power." "Kill you here." In the black fog, there is a sense of terror! Chapter 784 The headquarters of the dark Council, along the long passage, six members of the parliament walked in silence. The body of the flame, barely illuminating the surrounding area, was dark as thick ink. A moment later, standing in front of a huge stone gate, the sage stopped and turned around and said, "haven''t you contacted the Morningstar councillor yet?" Molly shook her head. "I can''t find his breath. It seems to be blocked by some force." "Hum!" Huang Ying sneers, "it''s just a matter of being casual in ordinary days. It''s about the future of the parliament today, but it''s also absent Morning star is too much! " There are seven members of the dark Council, each of which is unique. Without any of them, it will become incomplete. The sage raised his hand. "Well, it''s no use saying so much, and Morningstar didn''t know it would happen." He swept a circle. "We six people can''t give full play to our power, but they can''t be much worse. The most important thing is that what we will do today is not only one side of the parliament. We can join forces with other forces to do it. As long as we kill Ning Qin, we can achieve our goal. Don''t delay any more, let''s start. " Turn around and flick your sleeves. The stone gate opens quietly. The sage is the first one to step into it, followed by the other five members. After a few breaths, the "boom" friction sound came from the stone gate, like pushing away some heavy objects and rubbing against each other. Shua - a pair of huge eyes open, and there is a dark, dead and cold atmosphere inside, which seems to freeze the soul! ¡­¡­ The two towering mountains point to the sky from afar, the peak tip is not deep into the clouds, they are close to each other, the mountain almost covers all the light. So the abyss between the two mountains became more and more dark, like the entrance to hell. All of a sudden, there was a strong wind, blowing thick trees, making a large "clattering" sound. Whoop - whoop - a cloud of white gas emerges from the abyss, and in a twinkling of an eye it condenses into a thick fog, which can''t be blown by a gust of wind. After this strange scene lasted for a moment, the darkness in the abyss rolled up, a huge claw protruded from it, cut tofu like easily into the rocks, dragged the huge body by force, and slowly emerged from the darkness. The ferocious wolf''s head is covered with iron needle like black hair. The hardest skull shows a long scar. It starts from the left lower corner of the eye, and tilts upward to the right ear root. His left eye is blind, his right ear has been cut off, and the scar on his head bone, after hundreds of thousands of years of recuperation, still can''t be cured. And this wound was left to it by its loyal owner many, many years ago. It was supposed to be the last time he met his master, but now he''s back. The black wolf with one eye and one ear doesn''t want to believe it, but the shiver in his heart will never be wrong. It belongs to his master. Looking back and living in the abyss of hundreds of thousands of years, the black wolf couldn''t help thinking, was it wrong to choose betrayal? But the idea was doomed to be unanswered. The black wolf leaped, and the white fog floating over the abyss fell at his feet, carrying it directly into the space and disappeared in the violent waves. ¡­¡­ The river dashed down from a high place, tearing apart the peaks and forming many strange and steep peaks. The shabby thatched house is built near the river. Sitting in front of the house, you can feel the moist water vapor coming from your face. Most of the straw mat on the roof has been broken. If a strong wind blows, it may be lifted out and fall into the roaring river. It will be torn to pieces in an instant. But it has been standing here for many years. No one can remember when it appeared. In this lonely cottage, there lived a lonely old woman. She always combed her white hair clean and tidy, and wore a cotton skirt that seemed never to be replaced. Every morning the old woman would go out on time, holding a suspender and throwing the straight hook into the river. When there is a fish on the hook, the old woman lifts up the fishing rod and makes a fire to cook. A fish is her daily ration. No matter how big or small, she will never fish again. On several steep peaks in the distance, there are many figures. One by one, the monks stare at each other, waiting for the old lady to push the door to fish. They don''t know the identity of the old woman or why the other side lives here, but they are a little certain. This humble old woman with no fluctuation of power is a real power. There have been strong people to test, but no matter how hard they try, they can''t get close to that lonely peak. The mountain and the man are clearly in front of us, but they seem to be separated by thousands of rivers and mountains, or exist in another space. "Out!" With a muffled low cry, the thatched cottage door on the lonely peak retreated from the inside, and the old woman with white hair and a cotton group walked out with a fishing rod. She ignored the awe and curiosity of the surrounding eyes, went to the cliff and sat down, throwing the straight hook into the river. The river is surging, and the old lady sitting by the river seems to be very small. But at this moment, all the monks'' eyes are focused on her alone, and the eyes are infatuated.Boring fishing, in their eyes, seems to contain a trace of the charm of the road, which can burst out countless flashes in the mind. "Ah! I understand, I finally understand! " A friar, with a face full of ecstasy, stood up and solemnly bowed down to the old woman, "thank you for your advice over the years, I will never forget my life!" The old woman, who had never been moved and regarded everyone as nothing, turned around and nodded slightly. The friar was immediately flattered, but before he could speak again, the old woman, who had been sitting still, suddenly raised the fishing rod. Boom - when the river burst, the mighty river seemed to be cut off, and a huge black shadow was directly pulled out of the water. It has the head of a cow, but its body is a big fish. It has claws under its belly, and its tail is like a scorpion with barbs. "Moo moo" low cry, this four unlike monster was thrown to the shore, its eyes scared but dare not escape, just lying there, body shivering. The old woman put down her fishing rod and said lightly, "you have been practicing with my breath for thousands of years. Today you will be my mount. When you get to the place, I will let you go." She took a step forward, the figure flew up and down to the back of the beast, and people in the middle of the sky changed dramatically, like a reversal of time, the old woman breathed, and became a young woman of double ten years. The only constant is that the cotton group she wears is still inconspicuous. Standing on the monster, the wind rolled up her long hair. At this moment, all the monks were stunned, as if they saw the goddess who would ascend to heaven. Moo - a low roar, the monster jumped into the river, with the woman on his back, directly into the bottom of the river. ¡­¡­ There is a huge dark shadow coming from afar, and the heaven and earth where it passes are in darkness, which seems to reverse the Yin and Yang of the day and night. The surrounding gas engine is chaotic, like a pot of rice porridge, which isolates all the gas engines from the outside world. There is also a vague figure, surrounded by rich holy light, coming from the direction of Xiling. The spirit of heaven and earth gathered around him, gathered little spirits, surrounded him, praised him, and crawled beside him. There is also the extreme north of heaven and earth. In the world of ice and snow all the year round, young people wearing thick animal skins and strong bodies like iron towers come with long guns on their backs. His face is firm, his eyes are like substance, it seems that this world collapses, can not shake his mind. ¡­¡­ One by one, the strong people standing at the peak of the world come from all directions. For one reason or another, they didn''t want the Lord of the dragon city to revive. They wanted to kill him again when he was weak. If you could expect this, would Qin Huan regret that he was in such a dangerous situation because he helped Wu Yinzong? Of course, it''s just a hypothesis. Qin Huan is now weak and far away from the beginning. It will be many years later if he wants to reverse the time. But he must live first. If he is killed here, there will be no future and everything will be empty. ¡­¡­ as like as two peas, the three black and mist alike men who love to speak and speak clearly and perfectly cooperate with each other are all alike. They are all like three statues and lost all breath of life. They fell from the air. Their bodies were like rocks weathered for countless years. They quickly turned into powder and disappeared in the wind. Qin Huan stepped out and frowned slightly. He thought something was wrong. Even the three most powerful monks were vulnerable to attack in front of Qin Huan. Is this the response of the dark Council after it broke with him? It''s almost like giving him the head. If it''s true, it''s a joke. No, it''s not right. Qin Huan frowned tighter. He thought of a possibility that the monks who came to die were delaying time. The dark Council was preparing real means. As soon as he thought about it, Qin Huan''s feet fell heavily, and the space collapsed in the roar, forming a huge black hole. The space channel was formed, and he stepped directly into it. But in the moment, a hint of alarm suddenly came to Qin Huan''s mind. Qin Huan even had no time to turn his mind, and his body instinctively moved. One blow forward, the next moment the space passage was abruptly torn, it was a huge and incomparable claw, flashing steel light. The fists and claws collided, and the strong anti earthquake force rushed in. Qin Huan snorted, but he didn''t step back. Hard anti shock strength, he stepped down a step, raised his hand and clenched it with five fingers, and gave it a firm grasp to the sharp claw. "Come out!" In the low roar, pull back hard, the black wolf''s huge body directly smashes the space channel. In its one eye, there is a flash of fear and panic, but it turns violent and crazy in the next moment.Roar - in the roar, the terror breath erupted, behind the black wolf appeared a virtual shadow of a back born two winged Sirius, dark eyes fixed on Qin Huan. The powerful phagocytic power erupts from the virtual shadow of Sirius in an instant. It directly acts on the soul and wants to pull it out for phagocytosis. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He raised his hand and pointed out the roar. Even in the turbulent space, he could feel the vast and boundless power. Point Cang first finger, Cang mang! One pointed out that the sky is vast and the earth is vast, sweeping all directions and six harmonies. With the power of ancient people''s consciousness, this magic power broke out, which was beyond imagination. The black wolf arched his waist, and his black hair rose suddenly. He was frightened in his eyes. With a low roar, the rich black air came out of his body, and in a twinkling of an eye interwoven a thick layer. The next moment, a whistling finger, points on the black air. Boom - it''s a huge and shocking noise. A large area of black gas is directly blown open, rolling and dissipating in the air, and the shivering figure of black wolf can be seen faintly. Obviously, even if it blocked this finger, it paid a certain price, but until now, the devouring power of Sirius''s virtual shadow to Qin Huan''s soul had not weakened at all. "Damn it, if you don''t do it again, I''ll have to run!" The black wolf spits out words and roars with indignation. He also knew that the first one would be regarded as a test piece, but after feeling Qin Huan''s breath, his fear and anxiety made him unable to wait any longer. The only good news is that the judgment of all parties is correct. Although the master has been resurrected, he is in an extremely weak state. Otherwise, with the master''s cultivation, if in the full state, only one finger is needed, it can be directly crushed to death. Now is the best and the only chance to kill him. Never miss it! The existence hidden in the dark obviously made a similar judgment, so soon after the black wolf roared, a bright light suddenly appeared, which condensed into a point, penetrated through the space and flowed, and locked Qin Huan''s eyes. Tyrannical and tyrannical, but also hidden a tragic situation, ears can hear, countless souls wailing and roaring voice, resentment and fear. It''s a living creature that has been killed by this light. It will never dissipate the cohesion of resentment, but it can''t affect the person who made it. Instead, it adds a shocking power to this attack. In an instant, it has arrived. You can see the body under the bright light. It''s a long black gun! Chapter 785 Qin Huan frowned slightly and raised his hand to point out the second finger. When the finger fell, the chaos in the space suddenly appeared. There are people, monsters and animals, as well as some broken and incomplete black shadows that are filled with unwillingness. They are persistent thoughts after death. Now it is attracted by this finger and quickly integrates into the shadow of the finger. Its color quickly sinks, like the thick cumulus before the rainstorm. Point out the second finger of Cang, Cang spirit finger, and point out that calling heaven and earth to persevere is for your own use! The surface of the black sky is bright. It is broken and disintegrated in an instant. The body of the gun bears the impact of power, and it is buzzing violently in the tremor. It pauses in the mid air, as if suppressed by invisible forces, as if struggling against something. At the end of the long gun, the young man with the gun appeared. His thick hide was shattered under the strong air, revealing the naked upper body, or big or small scars, almost all over his body. At this moment, with the blood boiling, the wound quickly becomes red, like a bug lying on the body sucking blood. The heart beat vigorously between the chests. The deep and gentle voice, with the power of penetrating the heart, made the heart tremble. In spite of the terrible oppression, the man from the north of Xinjiang still has a straight back, just like the yew growing in the ice and snow, even though the snow cover has not bent a little. Qin Huan looked at the naked young man, his eyes moved, and said, "you come from the dark Council?" He shook his head slowly. "I came from the north." Qin Huan sighed. He didn''t know where the northern frontier was and what forces it represented, but there was one thing for sure. Today, not all the people who robbed him are from the dark Council, or rather, the dark Council is just one of the forces. Based on the information collected before, Qin Huan could not help but judge that these people were fighting because they regarded him as the leader of the dragon city. That is to say, Qin Huan suffered a disaster of no mistake. Calculated by the ancient consciousness Although he didn''t know his purpose, he was absolutely aware of the consequences Qin Huan would have if he borrowed his power. But even if it was calculated, Qin Huan had nothing to complain about, because that was what he asked for. If it wasn''t for the purpose of helping Wu Yinzong, he didn''t have to fight at all. Naturally, he would not put himself into the current situation. It''s not easy to be a good person. On the other hand, even if Qin Huan didn''t do it and the dark Council tore up the agreement, in order to protect himself, he had to resort to the power of ancient ethnic consciousness. It was only a matter of time. It''s no use shaking your head secretly, pressing down the idea of rolling, and now thinking about it. No matter what the ancient people wanted to do, Qin Huan could only go on according to the script. However, even if the black wolf and the man from the north are powerful, they can only be temporarily restrained, and it is impossible to kill him. It seems that there are watchers in the dark. Otherwise, how dare they fight against the black wolf and the man alone? When Qin Huan thought to turn around, a huge dark shadow suddenly appeared in the turbulent space. It was so large that it seemed to cover up everything, and darkness fell like eternal night. In the darkness, Qin Huan could clearly feel that the boiling power gradually cut off his contact with the outside world and isolated him. This is a terrible thing. For the real top power, the mind movement can stir up the vision of heaven and earth, adjust the power of heaven and earth for their own use, and erupt the mighty power of heaven and earth. Being cut off from the outside world means that the hand can only consume internal strength, which not only represents a sharp increase in loss, but also a great discount in the power of the hand, which is equivalent to cutting off a monk''s arm. Qin Huan''s face was gloomy. From the first black wolf, to the young gunman from the north, to this strange shadow, they didn''t seem to kill him directly despite their strong power. Or to be more precise, these people all chose the same way, constantly restricting him and weakening the power he had. They are all waiting for the person who can kill Qin Huan. That person must be here, waiting for the best chance. Qin Huan was awe inspiring, but he was not too afraid. No matter what the purpose of the ancient people''s consciousness was, he would not want to die. Since he intentionally led out the situation, he thought there would be a solution. All of a sudden, there are new changes. In the deep darkness, a light suddenly comes in. It lights up the surrounding area and spreads the warm and peaceful atmosphere. His face is blurred, his whole body is covered with rich holy light, surrounded by countless Holy Spirits of the size of knuckles, his face is devout and joyful, and he sings praises to him. Qin Huan could tell at one glance that the figure covered with holy light was a strong one from the Xiling cult. He is not a season to the sky, but the strong breath is not weak at all, and because of his devout faith, he can burst out stronger power. The first of its kind, the ruling division of the Xiling cult executed all the blasphemous executioners, claiming that no one was allowed to be disrespectful even if he was in hell forever.At this moment, the first decision was made. He raised his hand as if it were a big day. The smell of terror and destruction exploded wildly. "Heresy should die." "Judgment of light!" Boom - when the bright sun came, it was like a real sun, releasing an amazing high temperature and burning, and smashing Qin Huan. Looking at the roaring light trial, Qin Huan''s body was full of the Holy Light covered by Qi and blood. He thought that he was still a son of Xiling cult, and his mind was a little strange. But it was weird. Qin Huan didn''t think that because he had the power of light in his body, he would play a trick of turning fighting into silk. I''m afraid that this crazy ruling will be the first one, and I will be more convinced of my blasphemy and kill myself recklessly. Raise your hand, Qin Huan points out today''s third finger, Canghai finger. First, it points out the vicissitudes of the world, reverses the general trend of the world, and discusses that the absolute power is far above the two fingers of boundless and Cangling. Rumbling - the turbulent flow of space suddenly boils, and the endless spiritual power bursts into it, interweaves and evolves into a magnificent picture. Deep in the ocean, the sea bottom rocks suddenly rise, pierce the sea surface and grow continuously, and finally turn into a towering mountain. The sea water rushes down all around, washing out large canyons and rivers. The roaring sea water rushes in all directions. There are also places with mountains. The mountains are broken and collapsed in the tremor of the earth. Then the ground cracks and sinks continuously. Countless water flows together. Since a great lake, it has gradually evolved into an endless ocean. The city has become ruins, the wasteland has become densely populated, living in a certain era of giant animals, because they can not adapt to the rapid change of climate, the rapid extinction of ethnic groups, and become a deep buried fossil. Then there are new species bred to replace the position of giant beast and become a new master of the world. To some extent, it can also be regarded as the power of time. The changes of long years have just created a scene of vicissitudes. So Qin Huan''s body, the way of time, which was not even skin, was quietly activated. This kind of passive trigger is not Qin Huan''s initiative. There is almost no loss for him, even he didn''t realize it. However, how weak the way of time is still at the peak of the power level in the world. After being integrated into the vast fingers, it immediately changes in essence. At this moment, everyone seems to hear the sound of clock moving clearly, "Ba Da", "Ba Da" and "Ba Da", which is the flow of time. Xiling adjudicated that the first one''s face changed slightly. Although he did not touch the power of time, he could also feel the power contained in this finger. But even so, he didn''t step back. The breath of bright judgment, on the contrary, soared again As a crazy believer, he can give up his life without hesitation in order to defend the master of faith. Rumble - the first one, the spirits flying all over the body, broke and broke up. The tiny wrinkles on his face suddenly became deeper. His bright and firm eyes showed a large turbid color. The big day of the light judgment is broken, but it does not disappear. Instead, each piece is suspended in the air, and more Holy Spirits gather in the light, and the singing of praise is more loud. There was excitement on the face of the God seat. He knelt down on the ground and buried his head deeply. "Humble servant, welcome your coming!" The Holy Light gathers to draw a perfect figure. She has long legs, slender waist, and perfect chest shape. The face is indistinct, only one eye is particularly clear, transparent and bright, like a lake under the moonlight. She was tender and affectionate, but she seemed to be indifferent. Her eyes fell on the ruling God seat, and she raised her hand and pointed it out. This finger falls, ruling that the weak breath of the constellation recovers rapidly, reaches its peak in a flash, and is still rising. The wrinkles on the face and the turbidity in the eyes disappear quickly. It is better than ever to judge that the God seat feels its own state. Even in the past, the dark wounds left over from the heresy were directly dispelled and cured by the warm power at this moment. He looked more and more devout, with his hands bearing the mark of Xiling, and bowed respectfully, "thank you for your kindness!" The woman''s voice is gentle, with a warm breath, quietly infiltrating the soul, "this is the return you deserve, your devout believer. I, doraeus, the first messenger under the throne of Tao, will accept your call and come, and will clear away all evil heresy. " The first one of the judges roared, "only the king of Tao will live forever!" Dorelis looked at Qin Huan. There was a flicker in her eyes, but no one noticed it under the cover of the holy light. Step forward, she raised her hand and pressed it down, chanting loudly in her mouth. "In the name of my God, your soul will be swallowed up forever, your body will fall into the abyss of despair, your consciousness will be torn up by the cold wind, and your breath will be rejected by heaven and earth!" Chapter 786 Every time Doris said a word, Qin Huan confirmed that he felt that his soul suddenly fell into darkness, his body was falling madly, and he seemed to fall into the endless yellow spring hell. With a clear consciousness, he could feel the cold wind around him, cutting like a small ice knife. He instinctively wanted to struggle but found that he could not make a little resistance, because it came from heaven and earth itself He was oppressed by the power of, as if he was forced to do so, obediently waiting for death to come. Of course, this feeling only lasted for a very short time. When Doris''s voice fell, Qin Huan blinked and all the painful feelings went away like a tide. Then a little anger came out from his chest, like a raging fire, to ignite the whole body''s blood. This is the self-confidence and pride of the ancient people. After being provoked and humiliated, Qin Huan didn''t suppress the anger. So he opened his mouth and let out a roar. The roar was like a roar of thunder. A giant shadow appeared behind him. He raised his hand and smashed it down. Just as the fist was wielded, the chaos in the space was completely rioted. The beautiful and moving Doris in the opposite side frowned slightly. She spread out her arms, two rows of six pairs of twelve beautiful white wings spread out, and the feathers on the surface of each wing exuded a rich and almost condensed light. "Light guard!" The giant''s virtual shadow smashes down with a fist, the bright guard trembles fiercely, and cracks appear quietly on its surface, extending outwards all the way. Doris''s twelve wings trembled slightly, as if under great pressure, but her eyes were still calm, just a little more dignified than before. She seemed to underestimate the power inside the little guy. Although this power does not belong to him, it can rely on his body to generate such powerful power. In addition to understanding the way of time, is blood so strong? If so, he is an enviable boy. The giant''s shadow disappears, and the bright guard, which is full of cracks in every inch, perseveres. In fact, this was expected as early as possible. After all, the root of the bright guard is Lord Daojun. As long as he does not fall, unless he is bombarded by forces beyond Daojun''s power in an instant, the bright guard will never be broken. Qin Huan looked at Doris, who was summoned to come, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It seemed that Doris just managed to sustain the attack, but he faintly felt that the strength of this woman had made a great deal of reservation, and she could burst out more powerful. Why hide power? The emissary under the throne of Daojun is an absolute enemy to the ancient people''s consciousness. He is prepared to give him a fatal blow at the critical moment, or other plans. Qin Huan was secretly vigilant, and after Doris made the move, a puppet appeared in the sight, its body surface was covered with scars, its chest was even cut open by sharp tools, revealing the dark gold material inside. There is no power to protect the puppet, so it is directly exposed in the chaos of space. The violent space power is rampant, but it can not add a little trace to it. Qin Huan felt the familiar smell from the puppet. It was the taste of the dark Council. There were sages, jasmine, moon shadow and the paranoid named Huang Ying. As expected, the dark Council was going to do its best. This puppet needs several members of Parliament to work together. It should be their biggest card, and Qin Huan really felt a strong threat from it. Black wolf, the young man with a gun in the north, the first decision of Xiling, and the projection of Doris, the emissary of Daojun who he summoned Now with this terrible puppet, the ancient people''s consciousness is not afraid to play off and kill him directly here? "My Lord, we meet again." The voice of the sage comes from the mouth of the puppet. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Are you trying to persuade me to stay put?" The puppet shakes his head. "Of course not. With the strength of adults, even if all parties gather today, it is the best result to kill you reluctantly. Even I have a worry that if you leave, we will face a disaster in the future. " After a pause, he continued, "so, please be sure to die here today." Qin Huan said lightly, "it depends on whether you can do it." The puppet didn''t speak any more, and he jumped out at the foot of his foot. Because of his speed, he took a series of shadows. The turbulence in the space was directly torn and pierced, forming a straight channel to Qin Huan. The black fist blows to the front door, and before it arrives, it has already made the space behind it collapse. Qin Huan made a sudden move. His flesh and blood body and puppet were bombarded, and the sound of explosion became one piece. They did not know how many fists they were bombarding each other in breathing. With a low and loud "Dong" sound, the two sides separated in an instant. A few shallow fist marks appeared on the chest of the puppet, and Qin Huan''s face appeared a little pale. The puppet didn''t make any more moves. Its gray eyes filled with dead silence locked Qin Huan tightly. "It''s worthy of being the leader of the legendary dragon city. The degree of physical tyranny is so amazing. Under the condition of multiple weakening and suppression, it can still keep the wind down." Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "since you are so calm, you must have a back hand. Is it the hidden power of the dark Council or someone else?"The puppet bows slightly, "at present, it is the most powerful force the Council can provide. Obviously, it is not enough to kill you." It turns around and looks deep into the turbulent flow of space. "When the situation comes to this point, aren''t you ready to make a move?" Moo - with a low roar, deep in the space turbulence, there is a four unlike monster with a head of cattle, a fish, a dragon, a claw and a tail. Its surface scales radiate light, and it swims in the space turbulence, which is like walking in the water. The monster''s huge eyes are full of fear. It''s obvious that although it has the talent to shuttle the space turbulence, it''s not its original intention to come here. On the back of the beast stood a beautiful woman. She wore a cloth skirt in her double ten years. She was so grey that she didn''t look at anything. But the iron on her body was incomparable. On the contrary, it set off a unique temperament. At the moment, the eyes of the woman fell on Qin Huan. The deep part of her eyes was complex, like thousands of words could not be told. Take a breath, the woman bowed her head and patted the head of the four unlike monsters. She said softly, "it''s very dangerous here. Leave now." At the foot of a step, from the beast flying, four do not like a grateful roar, turn around quickly disappeared. Nonsense, don''t run now, do you want to stay and wait for death? The confrontational friars here can easily kill any one of them. Even if they have the talent of shuttle space, they can''t escape. Because these people themselves, are able to cross the space turbulence, cultivate a ruthless role in the sky! Four unlike leave, space turbulence into a short silence, a look at the woman, it seems to know her identity. There was more or less expectation in these eyes, so Qin Huan came to the conclusion that this woman was the strongest enemy he had to face today. But the progress of the event was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. The woman, who was full of expectation, knelt down slowly and looked very respectful. "Twilight shadow paid a visit to the master." The black wolf bared his teeth, and the shadow of Sirius roared behind him. What is this silly woman doing? Does she think this is the same master who was kind to her? "Twilight, since you have done what you did, there is no possibility of turning back. Don''t delay any more, for fear of change!" Dusk shadow didn''t even look at the black wolf. She kept a kneeling posture and respectfully said: "I had to work hard in those days to choose rebellion. There is no need to argue about which is right or wrong, but I still think you are my only master." "I once imagined that the master could come back from the death, but you mentioned the difficulty of this matter before, and I didn''t give much hope. I don ''t want to be pitied by the heaven, but let the master really revive. As long as you promise to give up your cultivation, today'' s Twilight shadow will take you away from here and serve the master for life. " "I hope the host can seriously consider my proposal. I don''t want to kill you for a second time, because it is also a great pain for me." Qin Huan''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect that he would be killed even if he was robbed. He even had to face such a bloody trick. Listen to the woman''s meaning. She still seems to have a sense of love for the ancient ethnic consciousness. Qin Huan didn''t know how to deal with this matter. After all, it was not good to say more or less about the ancient people''s consciousness, so he chose silence. And this silence, in the eyes of Twilight shadow, clearly showed his attitude. When Pang Dun was a beautiful face, sadness appeared. "Master, would you not even say a word to me?" It''s not pretending to be fake. Everyone can clearly feel her sadness from inside and outside. While scorning this woman''s brain, she secretly feels grateful. Fortunately, the Lord of the dragon city directly chooses to refuse. Otherwise, they dare not let him go even if they abandon their cultivation. After all, even if the body and spirit are destroyed, they can''t prevent the Lord of the dragon city from reviving! Dusk shadow got up, her eyes were still dim with tears, but her face gradually showed perseverance, "master, since you have made a choice, then I will take you on the road myself." After a pause, she continued: "after you die, I will choose to commit suicide and go underground to accompany you This is my commitment to you. " Raise your hand, the twilight shadow is shining, and a fishing rod appears from it. Its style is very common, because it is used too many times, and the surface is covered with a layer of mellow paste. Bai Jing''s long fingers clenched tightly, and the tiny blue tendons raised slightly showed that her inner mood was far from calm on the surface. Raise one''s hand to shake, the fishhook whistles out, but there is no big river here, where will the fishhook fall again? The eyes follow it involuntarily, and the fishhook falls into the turbulence of space and disappears directly. Qin Huan didn''t know what she was doing, but he could vaguely detect their excited emotions through the performance of the puppets of the dark Council. Intuition told him that it''s better to break free of the prison at once, or he might be killed here even if he borrowed the power of ancient ethnic consciousness. But the surrounding hijackers, obviously, had been prepared for a long time, and each of them broke out with the strongest strength, desperately blocking Qin Huan''s counter attack. At this time, the fishing line suddenly tightened, and a bell hung on the top of the fishing rod rang. Chapter 787 Dusk shadow''s body stiffened for a moment. She slowly turned her head to look at Qin Huan, looking forward to the changes seen from his face, but in the end, they did not appear. But this is the real master in her mind. He has the power to look down on the sky. No oppression can make him bow. If the master survives in humiliation, maybe she will be really disappointed As expected, I am a contradictory woman. No wonder that no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t get the attention of my master. Fortunately, in the near future, she will die with her master, so there is no need to continue the conflict. With a tug on the hand, the fishing rod becomes bent because of the bearing force, and the bell rings even louder. The fishing line "buzz" vibrates, making a subtle, rapid sound. Twilight murmured: "it seems that I''m lucky this time. I caught a fierce guy. Now you can come out for me!" Boom - space turbulence breaks through the tumbling debris, and you can see the black hole below, from which the fishhook is rapidly recovering. At the end of it, there is a broken knife. The surface of it is covered with mottled rust. It seems that it has been buried in a dark and humid place for many years. The hook is straight, there is no possibility of hook hanging, but the broken knife is tightly attached to it, like being absorbed by a huge magnet. The eyes fell on the broken knife, the twilight shadow frowned, and immediately returned to peace. She turned to look at the crowd. "You know my ability very well. What I can do now has been done. Whether I can kill the master depends on your strength." She put away the fishing rod, and the broken knife floated in the turbulent flow of space, without any breath leakage, it was extremely shabby. But at this time, all the eyes looking at the broken knife are dignified. Whether they can really see the depth of the broken knife or not, the magic of fishing for the sky in the twilight shadow never goes wrong. Since I caught this broken knife today, it shows that it has the power to really kill the Lord of the dragon city. No one dare to underestimate! The huge black wolf, who keeps the shadow of Sirius and holds Qin Ning''s soul in check, hesitates a little, and looks violent. "I will!" For hundreds of thousands of years, the fear of its master remained in its heart. The passage of time failed to wash it clean, but it became deeper and deeper, shrouded in his mind and covered all the light and warmth. The black wolf knows very well that it is because of this fear that it will take hundreds of thousands of years to heal. Even cultivation has not improved at all. If this fear cannot be broken, it will continue forever. There is no doubt that killing the master by hand will be the best solution. If it can do it, it will break the magic barrier. So after a short hesitation, the black wolf chose to move. The shadow of Sirius remained unchanged, and it went to the suspended broken knife. A strong demon light flashed, and the black wolf disappeared. In front of him was a big man with a ferocious scar on his head and no hair around. His eyes wandered along the scar, and he could see the white skull. Taking a deep breath, the black wolf slowly extended his hand and took hold of the handle of the knife. In the process, his forehead was covered with sweat beads, dripping down his slightly twisted face. The process of taking the knife is a test for the black wolf. He is not sure whether he has the courage to kill the owner. In the moment of grasping the hilt, the black wolf''s heart was relaxed, like suddenly putting down the heavy burden of the great fortune, and his face showed joy. He could clearly feel that his fear of the master had dissipated a lot just by picking up the broken knife, because at least he had the idea to kill the master. As long as you kill him, everything will be over, and it can also usher in a real new life! When he raised the knife, the black wolf''s heart was killing. It seemed to activate the rusty knife. The blade trembled a little and then erupted completely. Boom - the spray of scarlet mixed with rust color comes out, and it''s like a huge, hairy fox tail, which is rooted in the broken knife and dances wildly in the turbulence of space. Among the noses of all the people, there is a bloody smell. Just take a sip, and you can hear countless shrill cries. The sound is exactly that the screams of countless creatures are fused together, reaching the deep soul, and then generating endless cold. Almost all of us are shocked when we look at the broken knife And fear. Such a strong sense of killing can affect their minds and spirits. How many creatures need to be killed to gather? If you think about it roughly, it must be an astronomical number! No more shocking time was given to everyone. The black wolf holding the broken knife suddenly screamed. A piece of red thread was born at the handle of the knife, like a fine rhizome, which was directly drilled into his hand. At the moment, these red lines are constantly expanding and contracting, so they make "Gudong" and "Gudong" sounds, just like people who have been hungry for a long time are eating and drinking. This knife is seizing the power of the black wolf. At present, it has no resistance. If it is not interrupted, it can be predicted that the black wolf will soon be sucked into a corpse.For a while, everyone was glad that they didn''t make a move just now. Otherwise, they would be the ones who were seized. Although they have no friendship with black wolf, or even on another occasion, they are more willing to see it killed, and then pick up the skin and bones to collect materials. After all, it''s impossible to say that a monster with strength at the level of black wolf is covered with treasure. If it is refined, it can become a variety of powerful treasures. Not today! Although the Lord of the dragon city is still in the state of being suppressed, no one is sure. Without the restriction of black wolf, he will get out of trouble. No one dares to take such a risk. The first judge is the first. If he wants to kill the leader of the Dragon City, he is definitely a strong competitor. He raises his hand to the white light and blows straight to the broken sword. To deal with the violent and destructive killing power, Shengguang naturally has the suppression attribute. As expected, when the Shengguang falls, the terror breath released by the knife breaks, and there is a momentary pause. The black wolf is crazy and wants to break away from the knife. Unfortunately, this pause only lasts for a very short time. Then, the black wolf''s scream, several levels higher than before, the body convulsed violently. Those red lines that pierce into his body invade into the flesh and blood crazily. At the same time, the Holy Light twining on the surface of the broken knife decreases rapidly, and is swallowed up by the broken knife! The first judge''s face changed, because in the void in front of him, there was a large red line drilling out, and he came directly. These red lines are as like as two peas in the black wolf. They can trace the source of strength directly. The holy light suddenly broke out, but these red lines were not affected at all. They penetrated like virtual shadows, fell to the first hand of the ruling, and quickly penetrated into the flesh and blood. Doris hands, she fell on the first back of the ruling, those are drilling into the red line, but a scream quickly retreat. It can be clearly seen that there are some burning marks on the bright red line surface. "Thank you for your help." There was a certain paleness and fear on the face of the first one. Although he is a crazy believer, he is also a normal friar. After what happened just now, fear will naturally arise. In particular, just now the red line has penetrated into his body, and the ruling God has felt some pain that the black wolf is suffering. Even though it is less than one tenth compared with the black wolf, it has made him feel like a cave of ice. He can''t help showing pity in the black wolf''s eyes. Doris has a dignified look. Her hand just seemed simple, but it consumed almost half of the power of the projection. Even so, they can only expel the red line, or even do them no real harm. The origin of this broken knife is even bigger than she imagined. Its owner is absolutely one, not inferior to the supreme existence of Taoist. But since the broken knife can be caught by Twilight shadow, it means that its owner has fallen As expected, this kind of existence seems immortal, but it will also die This made Doris less hopeful. Of course, this expectation must be hidden and never be known by anyone before it is achieved. The space turbulence fell into a short silence, and the holy light of Xiling was swallowed up. If they did, it would be the same. Even if they are chased by the red line, they may die without the help of a God''s projection. Maybe this is fate. Black wolf is doomed to die today! In silence, the puppet suddenly said, "let''s try." Sage''s voice is calm, obviously has been recognized by other members of the parliament, no one opposed. It broke through the space turbulence, walked to the black wolf side, seemed to feel the breath close, the cutting knife buzzing suddenly soared. Shua - a large piece of red line is drilled out, and the puppets are wrapped in an instant. They are frantically drilling, trying to find the way to invade the interior. However, it''s a pity that no gap can be found in this puppet despite the efforts of the red line. Although it is full of scars and seems to have experienced numerous wars, it is still completely isolated from the outside world. The puppet reaches out and grabs the back of the broken knife. Because of the rust, the sage can clearly feel the roughness from the puppet''s palm. Mingming is just a common feeling, but at this moment, including the sages, six members of Parliament felt at the same time, a breath of terror. As if they were standing on the edge of the abyss, they could fall into it at any time and end up in pieces. Without hesitation, the six members were sure that if they had not been cut off by puppets, they would have died when they touched the back of the knife. What kind of long knife is this? After half of it, there is such a terrible power! Take a deep breath, the sage stabilizes his mind and mind, controls the puppet slowly and forcefully, and pulls the broken knife out of the convulsive black wolf''s hand, bit by bit. In the moment of breaking away from the palm, all the blood lines were quickly recovered, and the black wolf looked frightened and turned to run away. In a short time, the body of the big man he incarnated had lost several circles, almost giving a sense of skin and bones.At this moment, no one laughs at his timidity and fear, because it will be the same end for anyone else. In the face of death, all beings are equal. The stronger the existence, the more afraid of death. Fortunately, there is a puppet of the dark Council. Otherwise, even if they get the knife, they are helpless. Holding a broken knife, countless red lines circle by circle, the puppet''s whole body is wrapped up with "water dripping without dew", trying to make a low sound of Xu Jiuduan''s knife, and all the red lines return between the breath, such as the horror fog of the huge fox tail, which also dissipates. Puppet with the manual several times, the knife cut through the void, even in the turbulent flow of space, but also cut out the black traces. The turbulent flow of space is the deep wall of the world itself. If we separate the void here, we will step out of the world and enter the real void space. It''s just shaking at will, without pouring a little power, it''s so powerful All eyes a bright, including fear has not subsided black wolf, they seem to see the Lord of the Dragon City, was the scene of the knife split. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, Dao Jun, who came to this world, once did this. Maybe today they can recreate the situation of that year! Chapter 788 When the puppet picked up the broken knife, Qin Huan felt cold. The whole man seemed to fall into the ice cave and his blood would be frozen. This knife can kill him! There was no reason, but Qin Huan never doubted his intuition. When the puppet turned around and his eyes fell on him, the chill reached its peak. Qin Huan seemed to hear the voice of soul trembling. Shua - cut off the knife, without any breath fluctuation, Qin Huan''s pupil contracted violently, but he became a simple spectator without the outbreak of resistance and the "buzz" in his mind. "Something unexpected happened. I''ll take care of the rest for the time being. Don''t worry about your death." The ancient people''s consciousness voice is flat. Next moment, everyone noticed the change of Qin Huan''s breath. No, more precisely, there is an invisible potential in him. It''s the temperament that can be possessed by those who stand on the top of the mountain and decide the survival of millions of lives. All the places in his eyes are crawling under his feet. Those who dare to resist All dead! Dusk shadow suddenly looked up and stared at Qin Huan. At this moment, her eyes were dazed and she seemed to see the owner of that year. In a flash, the sword light burst out. It seems to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation, which appears invisibly. Feeling the terrible power contained in the sabre light, the twilight shadow trembled and lost his voice: "no!" But obviously, it''s too late. She can only stretch out her hand and watch the sword cut off. She was born with the ability to fish for the sky. Although she didn''t touch the broken knife with her own hands, she could vaguely feel its destructive attribute, which could not be resisted by the strength level of the master now. "Qin Huan" looked at the twilight shadow, his eyes were indifferent and did not fluctuate. Then he raised his hand and punched forward. The fist fell, the shivering black wolf screamed, the whole body flew out, and the empty shadow of the Sirius disappeared. The young people from northern Xinjiang face changed greatly, the long gun in their hands hummed violently, the powerful force suddenly cracked his mouth, and the blood flowed freely. With all his strength, he heard the clear short sound of Fingerbone breaking in his ear. Although holding the long gun without taking off his hand, he rolled into the space like the black wolf. The shadow above, which covers everything, suddenly explodes from it, and the most violent force erupts wantonly, tearing a crack. The ruler''s face changed a lot. His hands raised the holy light and he quickly wrapped himself up. Doris stood behind him, whispering, "light guard!" She didn''t expect to be forced to use the light guard twice in a short time. The power that the projection can mobilize is too weak. But more importantly, the strength of the person in front of her is stronger than she imagined. It is worthy of the fact that in those days, the existence of the first world war against Daojun made Daojun suffer a lot even if he was defeated. If not, Daojun would not have an accident later, and now he can only sleep. Dong - the guard of light spreads all over the cracks, but once again it supports, ruling that the God seat and Doris are retreating violently. Although they also run into the space turbulence, they are much more calm than the black wolf. Of course, there are costs. Doris smiled bitterly. The power of projection was almost exhausted. She had no chance to shoot, otherwise it would disappear directly. Such a little time is far from what I thought at first. It''s not enough. Dusk shadow spits out blood, and doesn''t resist at all. Let this blow fly her, her eyes are sad and calm. Just die like this, go to huangquan with her master, which may be the best ending for her. It''s just a punch, but it seems that everyone has suffered a frontal attack. Except for the dark parliament puppet with a broken knife, all the robbers have been repelled. Even though the same power was in Qin Huan''s hands, it was different from that of the ancient people''s consciousness. But at this moment, the power of this fist is not reduced, and the sword light meet fiercely! With a murmur, Qin Huan''s face turned pale, and a blood line appeared on his brow, passing through his nose from top to bottom. He took advantage of his strength to retreat back, rushed into the turbulent flow of space, turned around and fled quickly. "Chase, never let the Lord of dragon city escape!" "He''s injured. If he only has one more sword, the leader of dragon city will surely die!" "Come on, he''s running fast!" In the roar, the robbers rushed out one after another, led by the puppet of the dark Council, and chased Qin Huan in the direction of escape. Dusk shadow was stunned for a while. It seemed that the master would make a move to escape. In a flash of surprise, she pursed her lips and followed at the end. Although he lost the control of his body, it seemed that the ancient people''s consciousness was to reassure Qin Huan. He could still clearly feel every change in his body. So Qin Huan knew very well that in the attack, the ancient people''s consciousness only lost some strength, and he was not really hurt. So his escape now was obviously for another purpose.What on earth does he want to do? When Qin Huan was thinking about it, his speed of shuttling through time and space became slow. This change did not hide from the robbers behind, and their faces were full of joy. As expected, the power of the leader of the dragon city suddenly broke out by using some secret method, which could not last for a long time. And there will be some weak periods after the explosion secret method is used, that is to say, there is no accident, and the speed of the leader of the dragon city will be slower and slower. In fact, as they thought, they felt that the distance between the two sides was shrinking, and all the people were more excited. It''s a wonderful feeling to be able to hunt down and kill the dragon family in the legend, and to press down the leader of the dragon city who rules the world. What''s more wonderful is that the once powerful man will fall completely in their hands. The black wolf''s heavy panting and burning pain between his chest, after being plundered by the broken knife, would have been seriously injured, and then it would be very difficult to maintain the high speed, and even cause the internal injury to worsen. But at this moment, it does not feel the pain in the body at all. Its eyes are bright and incomparable. There is only one thought left in its heart - kill him! All of a sudden, the breath of the leader of the dragon city disappeared, and the robbers were not shocked, but more happy. He can''t support it! Soon arrived at the place where the main breath of the dragon city disappeared. The turbulent space turbulence has not been completely restored. The puppet raised his hand and cut it out. The turbulence was directly split from it, revealing a channel connecting with the outside world. Shua - the crowd roared out, and in front of them was a huge plain, desolate with only a few weeds, growing powerlessly, exposing a large area of red soil. Red soil basin, a barren and incomparable area, is located in the north of the eastern plain, near the Xiling boundary. All the people''s minds decided their position as soon as they swept away. Then all the eyes converged and fell on Qin Huan, whose face was pale and his mouth was bloodstained. Feeling the sharp fluctuation in his body, he was on the verge of collapse, but no one could doubt that the leader of Longcheng had the means to bury people. We have seen the dawn of victory. No one wants to fall down at this moment. In silence, the leader of the dark Council raises his hand and breaks the knife to lock "Qin Huan". Shua - without any pause, the light of the knife across the space, the sky and the earth split at the same time, forming two straight cracks of the same length, "rumbling" roar of terror. "Qin Huan" raised his arms, and a mountain shadow appeared in front of him. It was amazing that the mountain shadow was cut on it. The mountain shadow immediately shook violently and set off a large wave like water pattern. He stumbled under his feet and spit out blood in his mouth. After blocking this knife, the mountain shadow quickly stabilized. The black wolf said in a deep voice, "I know that this skill is the most powerful defense method of the Lord of the dragon city. Unless there is a sudden outbreak of strength beyond its endurance limit, it cannot be broken at all." He looked at the puppet. "Members, please do your best to urge the puppet''s strength. We can''t delay any longer. No one knows what will happen next second." When the leader of the dragon city was killed, his rule quickly collapsed, but there are still some loyal forces, which gradually disappeared after all parties combined to suppress. But they still exist, and are still active in the dark, always thinking of reviving the Lord of the dragon city. The story of the dragon city has long been spread, and these people must have known that if they cut in horizontally, there would probably be changes. No one will allow this! "This time, the dark Council has made great contribution to the killing of the Lord of the Dragon City, and the northern Xinjiang will send a thought afterwards." "The Xiling cult owes a favor to the dark Council. In the future, we can ask the cult to do something." In the huge dark shadow, there was a low voice, "today, you will get the due return for your efforts!" The puppet was silent for a short time, and the voice of the sage rang out, "the morning star member of the parliament is absent from today''s business for some reason, so if we want to activate all the power of the puppet, I and the other five members need to bear a lot of pressure. I hope you will remember what you said at the moment and not regret in the future. " With the sound falling, the surface of the puppet''s body suddenly changes, and dark golden textures emerge, interweaving into mysterious lines, spreading downward from the top of the head, and finally spreading all over every inch and corner of the puppet''s body. Its gray, bleak and dead eyes are a little more gray now, just like the dead grass frozen to death after the coming of the ice. When you look at it, you can feel the sense of death! The puppet didn''t speak any more. He slowly raised the broken knife. His simple action seemed to exhaust all his strength. Then cut off the knife! Qin Huan''s consciousness fell into a blank. At this moment, he felt that he had died before the blade came. However, this blank only lasted for a very short time. Qin Huan suddenly woke up and heard the ancient people''s consciousness. "Now." What now? What is he waiting for? Qin Huan had a question subconsciously, but he didn''t wait for him to think more, and the roar broke out. I watched my body spewing blood and retreating suddenly, but I didn''t feel anything in my mind, and my heart was full of strange taste.This time Qin Huan felt clearly that the ancient people''s consciousness was hurt. Unlike the previous disguise, his breath became weak. But Qin Huan didn''t feel flustered from the ancient people''s consciousness. Instead, he showed a faint emotion. What was he doing? In the red earth basin, terrorist forces collide, just like the explosion of a nuclear bomb. Huge mushroom clouds rise from the sky. Then the earth is easily torn into pieces like straw paper. The space is fragmented. Under the rampage of terrible forces, the scope of the area is getting wider and wider. "Qin Huan" stopped and looked up closely. At the next moment, a relieved smile appeared on his face. Finally opened! Shua - without hesitation, his figure roared away, like a meteor, rushing into the broken space without hesitation. There is a hidden stone gate there. Its surface is mottled and full of breath. It seems that there are endless years in this world. At this moment, the stone gate opens the gap, and a little breath comes out of it. The black wolf and the shadow of dusk quiver at the same time, and the instinct in the eyes shows fear. The black wolf screamed, "it''s the body of the Lord of the dragon city! We have been deceived. He is using the power of breaking the knife to open the entrance here! " It was terrified, "come on, come on! We must stop the Lord of dragon city and get his split body. Otherwise, his strength will be greatly improved, and we will all die at that time! " Chapter 789 Finally, Fang''s Twilight shadow has a flash of relief. As expected, this is the master''s style of action. How can he be chased by these people if he is as proud and powerful as he is? Looking forward, she was shocked and lost color. One by one, the robbers were in panic. There was a trace of mockery on her lips. When the master got the strength in the body, none of them could escape. Of course, twilight hasn''t forgotten, which also includes herself. But for twilight, she has done her best. Since she can''t kill her master, it''s natural for her to die in his hands. "Go, stop the Lord of the dragon city!" "At any cost, he must not be allowed to get mutilated!" "Kill him!" In the low roar, the puppet is the first to rush to the collapse space, and with his strong body, he directly runs into a straight channel. The black wolf, with his weak body and his teeth clenched, follows. He knows very well that if he recovers his strength, he will be destroyed. The gunmen from northern Xinjiang look solemn. This time, they can''t retreat. If they can''t kill the leader of the Dragon City, the ethnic group will be slaughtered. Thinking of his toddler daughter, who was born soon, he griped the gun and looked more determined! The dark shadow shrank to more than ten feet, the deep darkness was almost the essence, and a face could be seen in the rolling. Xiling ruled that the first one was calm. As the most devout believer of Daojun, he could give up his life to protect Daojun. "Sir, let''s go in." Doris nodded slowly. Through the broken space, I came to the stone door that opened the gap. It seemed that there was a fog covering the inside. I couldn''t see clearly at all the last step of the twilight shadow was like passing through a layer of flame. The body could clearly feel the burning heat caused by the burning. At the next moment, the surging heat waves came, dry air was inhaled into the body, rough and incomparably rubbing the trachea, sending out "Ka" and "Ka" subtle syllables. In the sky, the sky is full of yellow sand, and the sky is hanging low. The sky is full of light and heat. The air is slightly distorted by the high temperature, which makes the distant scene blurred. Maybe this is the reason why you can''t see the internal scene when standing outside the stone door. Of course, apart from the sand or the world of sand, even if you can''t see the distance clearly, it has no impact, because no matter which direction you go to, almost all look the same. Subconsciously, she pursed her lips, and the twilight shadow suddenly paused. Her cultivation gave birth to a sense of thirst. Looking up again, the sun, which was extremely huge in its extremely low volume, squinted at dusk shadow. After a pause, they looked around. Sure enough, they had noticed something wrong and their faces were gloomy. The black wolf roared, "Twilight shadow, you should have a way to lock the breath of the Lord of the Dragon City, and find him immediately!" Shua - all eyes converge. Twilight shadow shook his head. "I''ve done it once. It''s your problem that I can''t kill the master. I won''t do anything more." "You..." The black wolf was furious and his face was very angry. "Twilight, don''t forget that you are on the same boat with us. If the Lord of the Dragon City recovers his strength, no one can escape!" "Then don''t run." Twilight shadow slowly said, "for me, killing the master once is the limit." "If you are dissatisfied, you can fight against me. Of course, I will resist For my life, only the master is entitled to receive it. " Black roared, "you are crazy!" Twilight shadow did not open, eyes drooping, a look of indifference. Everyone can clearly feel the firmness of her heart, and suddenly her face is livid, and her whole body is full of danger. The puppet raised his hand. "Don''t delay time. Every second, you and I will be more dangerous." He looked at Dorothy. "Noble Taoist emissary, do you have any way to help us lock the breath of the Lord of the dragon city?" Doris nodded. "I can do it, but you should feel that my power in projection is exhausted." Ruling God bow, "emissary, I would like to offer you strength." "That''s fine." Doris raised her hand and landed it on his shoulder. The God seat snorted, and her face turned pale quickly. A mass of holy light appeared in Dorothy''s hands. It quickly stretched and grew, and soon became an arrow, pointing in one direction. "Here." At the foot of the puppet''s foot, the yellow sand exploded, turning his body into a virtual shadow, and galloping towards the direction pointed by the arrow. Whew - whew - many robbers followed. The first judge took a deep breath, his body was crumbling. He didn''t think of a locking method. The loss was so serious. Dorelis said: "you are in a state that is not suitable for catching up. For the moment, you need to rest here, recover some, and then come to me according to the air induction." The ruling God nodded, "that''s all we have to do. For the next thing, please ask the emissary to kill the Lord of the dragon city.""Good." In response, Doris stepped forward, and her graceful figure disappeared in the distance. Twilight took a look at the back of her departure, and then at the sitting of the Kanpan knee, preparing to restore the first seat of the loss ruling, and followed without saying a word. Dorelis turned to look, eyes met, she paused, smiled and said, "you seem to be in conflict." Twilight asked, "what about you? I''m very curious about why you help the master and use the loss of locking method on purpose. " Pa - pa - Doris clapped, "it''s really smart, but you don''t understand. The more you know, the more dangerous it will be?" Twilight shook his head. "You can''t kill me." The tone is calm. "Then let''s join hands." Doris smiled, "you have done it once and fulfilled your promise, so now you are hoping that the Lord of dragon city will survive." "It''s a coincidence that, although I am the emissary of your excellency Daojun, I hope he will live for some reasons." The twilight shadow looked deeply. "You''d better not cheat me." "Of course." How can Doris, one of the most powerful enemies of the Lord Daojun, fall silent here? You should know that she is a person with a very lofty ideal, which should always be tried several times. In case of good luck, will it succeed? Big sun, yellow sand and high temperature are the only melody in this space. The sight is empty and dead, without any vitality. Qin Huan, dressed in a black robe, walked in silence, leaving a deep footprints on the ground where he passed. He let the hot wind roar and rolled up large pieces of sand, but these footprints were not covered behind him, as if they were always embedded in the desert. After a long time, the difficult trek stopped. Qin Huan looked up to the front, revealing his chapped lips covered by black robes. Licking the corner of his mouth, he whispered, "I found you." As soon as you step on it, a powerful force rushes into the desert. Hundreds of millions of grains of sand suddenly fall into a frenzy, rolling and setting off huge waves of sand. Rising in the center of the landing place, clapping in all directions, "boom" in the earth shaking roar, with the rolling of sand, a palace hidden in the deep desert emerges slowly. Its area is not large, it can be covered completely at a glance, but how to look for it, even between tiles, can not find a gap. It''s like this underground palace. It''s made of a whole stone and hollowed out directly. Qin Huan took a step and landed at the gate of the hall. Suddenly he frowned and looked at a certain direction. There, there was a monk lying on the ground, his eyes full of despair, and his last action was fixed at the moment of virtual grasp. After a little thought, "Qin Huan" stepped forward with a breeze blowing on the monk. His lifelike body suddenly turned into countless powders and fell to the ground. For this, "Qin Huan" was not surprised. He had already sensed clearly that this man was a corpse. But there was something interesting about him, so he came closer. With a flick of the sleeve, the powder that the corpse turned into was directly lifted out, and a crystal that was crystal clear and black appeared in front of the eyes. "Qin Huan" saw a few eyes, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and shook it forward. The crystal fell into his hands directly. Touch flesh and blood, black crystal directly into the next moment appears in the soul space of Qin Huan. "Do you feel it? This is a very interesting thing. It can enhance your strength after integration, and by the way, it can save you some trouble. " Qin Huan did not expect that he would get this thing. When the crystal was integrated into the body, he received a lot of information. It''s a lot of bits and pieces, but it''s very simple: after today, he is one of the seven members of the dark Council, Morningstar! This corpse is the former Morningstar who disappeared for a long time and no one can find. Obviously, he died in this space for some unknown reasons, and the black crystal left by him is the symbol of the status of a member of Parliament. In addition to his status as the son of the emperor of Xiling, Qin Huan was inexplicably given another parliamentary title. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. If there were more, he would be able to change his status every day. ¡­¡­ In the desert world, several figures roar forward. Suddenly, the puppet of the dark Council stops. It suddenly turns its head and looks in the direction of reverse. At the same time, the hearts of the six members were shaking violently. The breath suddenly appeared at this moment actually came from Morningstar members! Why is he here? Through the indistinct reaction between the members of Parliament, they could see the incomplete picture in front of them, which was like a palace buried deep in the desert. "Twilight, you are lying. The Lord of dragon city is not in this direction at all!" The puppet turned and left with a roar. The rest of the robbers, one after another, looked at the peaceful appearance of the twilight shadow, and naturally understood it. But they couldn''t figure out why the Taoist emissary didn''t point out her deception in the process?"Black wolf roars," you stupid woman, if not now, I will kill you! " This is the voice of almost all the robbers. Whew - whew - they turn around and follow the puppet. Chapter 790 Deep in the desert world, several thick felt curtains are nailed into the yellow sand with long iron chisels. Suddenly, the door of one of the felt curtains opened from the inside, as if to resist the heat, and the figure came out dressed in a coir raincoat. Raised his head, showing an old face, dark face on the wrinkles, each road is filled with sand. But his eyes were very bright. Even if his lips were dry and skin burst, there was blood oozing out of his pale eyes, it had no effect on him. He took out a piece of black bone and rubbed his rough, shriveled fingers gently. A layer of dim black light emanates from the surface of the bone. If you look carefully, you will find that the black light is composed of countless small runes. They are walking up the black bone in a slow and mysterious way, combining and splitting constantly, as if to deduce something. After a long time, the old man sighed and folded up the black bone with the palm turned. As before, this calculation had no gain. It''s not a short time to enter the desert world this time. Although the young people in the family didn''t say anything, they knew that they were about to bear the limit, and it seems that they will return without success. Hula - the sound of sand falling on the surface of felt curtain behind her, another small figure came out, she tightly wrapped in coir raincoat, trotted to the old man behind. "Old ancestor, still have no harvest?" The voice is slightly hoarse, which is caused by the lack of water. The delicate small face with big palm is full of fatigue. The old man turned and whispered, "yes." He raised his hand and stroked the girl''s head. A light blue light flashed over her. Her spirit suddenly improved a lot. The young girl stepped back and said: "ancestor, your strength is also very much wasted. Don''t take care of me like this. I''m strong. There''s nothing left." The old man looked relieved. "I know you are sensible, but the environment here is a little more stressful for you. Go back and tell the kids that we won''t stay too long. We will leave in thirty-six hours at most. " The girl''s eyes brightened, "ah, that''s great!" After saying that, he vomited his tongue. "Ancestors, people don''t think it''s bitter, but this place is too dirty. I haven''t bathed for a long time. When I go out this time, I will stay for three days and three nights!" The old man smiled and shook his head. He was about to say something when his face suddenly changed. He suddenly turned around, eyes tightly looking to a certain direction, felt the sudden breath, after a short period of doubt, his face was excited. Take a deep breath. The old man takes out the black bone just now. There are countless runes flowing on the surface without urging it. They are quickly combined to form a special pattern. "Hundreds of thousands of years Hundreds of thousands of years Your breath appears Finally, it reappeared... " The old man murmured, the ecstasy gushing out of his mind and spirit made his body tremble gently. The strength of the body broke out uncontrollably, and the strong breath broke out. Fortunately, the old man responded at the critical moment, only shaking the young girl to fall, without causing any real damage. This movement, alarmed the people in the felt tent, suddenly dozens of figures rushed out, didn''t realize the danger, then relieved, and looked puzzled. "Old patriarch, are you here?" The old man raised the black bone in his hand and said in a high voice, "I sensed the master''s breath. He is in this space." "Ah!" After they exclaimed, they all showed their ecstasy. "The Lord has risen?" "I knew that with the strength of the host, how could it fall easily." "What are you waiting for? Let''s go to see the master at once! " The old patriarch smiled all over his face, but at this time, the black bone Rune in his hand quickly broke down, forming several straight arrows. His face changed. "No, someone is tracking the master''s breath. It''s the enemy! Yu Yao, you little guys stay here, the rest of you follow me! " Whew - the old patriarch rose to the sky. Seeing the masters of the clan roar away, the remaining ten young people are worried at the same time. Yu Yao was the girl just now. She turned around and said, "let''s wait in the yurt tent. We can''t support it for long outside." Turn around and take a look. Where the old ancestors disappeared, the young girl bit her lips. I don''t know why. There is always a bad feeling in her heart. It''s OK. It must be OK. It''s enough to defeat any enemy with the cultivation of the old ancestor. ¡­¡­ In the palace without any gaps, Qin Huan stopped, turned his head and looked back, his eyes flickering slightly. Then he took back his eyes and went on to the deep part of the palace. Qin Huan didn''t move fast. Every step would make the ground as smooth as a mirror and create ripples. These ripples spread outwards. When they hit the stone wall of the palace, they will turn back. Then they collide with the new waves to produce more changes of direction. So as Qin Huan continued to move forward, the ripples under his feet were very chaotic, just like the roaring sea in the storm, each wave was a rough wave."Qin Huan" walked between the waves. If he walked badly, he would be engulfed by the waves. However, his feet were still steady and he kept a steady pace. Every step is just right. Even if several waves touch each other, they can balance the forces of all parties and keep them in balance. After a long time, "Qin Huan" finally stopped, and the waves collided with each other on the ground behind him, suddenly disappeared, as if all he had just seen was an illusion. Through the long corridor, the vision is suddenly bright. There are seats in the deep hall. There is a person sitting on the top, whose face is unclear. There are many figures sitting behind the desks on both sides. Some people have orcs, and some even have wings on their backs. Although they are all stone carvings, they are exquisite in craftsmanship and vividly show the cheerful atmosphere of the party. Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly became deep, and his subconscious mind flew far away, finding the memory of the banquet. As you can see, it''s the freeze frame of one of the pictures. Unfortunately, most of the participants in this banquet are now dead, and it''s impossible to really reproduce it. Qin Huan shook his head and stepped into the hall. At the moment when he entered, behind the two nearest desks, the stone carving surface broke and fell off at the same time. "Who dare to break into the dragon city without permission?" "Dying!" In the roar, the man and the beast made their moves at the same time, and the bright light broke out, and the strong power fluctuation shrouded Qin Huan. Even their magic power can be simulated "Qin Huan" thought at the same time, looking calm and moving forward. He didn''t react to the two men. At the next moment, he walked by, and the body of one person and one beast was turned into powder to dissipate, then the stone sculptures behind the other two tables were revived, and then the process was repeated. Among these figures, there is a powerful black wolf and a beautiful woman, whose name is twilight shadow, standing under the deepest seat of the hall as a maid. So when the twilight turned into powder, "Qin Huan" stood in front of the throne and looked over the long table to the stone carving on the seat. "Unexpectedly, in the face of those close subordinates in those days, you can make a move without hesitation and leave no emotion." With the low voice, the last stone carving surface, a large number of cracks appear, showing the figure of the end. He is a great middle-aged man, with a strong beard, eyes open and close, showing a double look. Just sitting there, without any other action, it would be like a mountain, suppressing all directions and six harmonies, as if everything in the world would crawl under his feet. "Qin Huan" looked at me for a moment and said lightly: "no one can stop me. Don''t say they are dead, so they stand here alive. It''s the same end." Pa - pa - the man clapped his hands, "it''s worthy of once controlling the ontological consciousness as powerful as me. As expected, it''s so powerful that it can''t be added. If it can swallow you up, my strength will certainly improve a lot, and even may replace it and become the new leader of the dragon city!" "Qin Huan" said, "I''m really curious about what Dao Jun has done, which will give you the confidence to face me bravely." The man smiles. "You''ll know soon." He got up and spread out his arms. "Well, welcome to my world!" Dong - the deep and heavy beating sound suddenly came from all directions. The hall at the foot seems to be alive now. Then the second and the third. Dong - Dong - that is the sound of heartbeat, which is faster and faster, like a beating drum Because it is the heart of the ancient people that is imprisoned here! ¡­¡­ Led by the puppet of the dark Council, all the robbers were forced to stop. In front of them were a group of friars in coir raincoats. The atmosphere was tense. The voice of the sage came out of the puppet''s mouth, "the great spirit clan!" The look of the old patriarch was plain. "I didn''t expect that there were still people who knew us. It''s a great honor." "Don''t waste time with them," roared the black wolf. "These people are loyal to the Lord of the dragon city. They can''t be talked about!" The old patriarch''s eyes were cold. "The traitor who betrayed his master, since we met today, we should kill you and take your head as a gift to the master." The black wolf showed himself in a flash, "it depends on who dies first today!" "Do it!" The puppet murmured. The Lord of dragon city is probably looking for his broken body now. Every second he delays, he will have more chance of success. One cut, the desert at the foot of an instant for two, there is a straight abyss. The old patriarch took a breath, and his thin chest swelled up with a roar. Roar - "crackle" bone burst into a continuous sound. The old clan leader''s body soared at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his breath reached nearly a hundred feet. He became a giant from an old, thin old man.The muscles are high, the Qi and blood of the whole body are fluctuating and boiling, the violent breath is released wildly, and the spirit power between the heaven and the earth is rolled. The "boom" roars and comes from all directions, wrapping his body inside, forming a visible spirit vortex. This is the essence of the spirit clan, and the life skill they were born with to mobilize the power of heaven and earth! Boom - the invisible blade is cut off, and the whirlpool of spiritual force is directly cut off in almost a moment. The old patriarch had no expression on his face, raised his hand and blew it out. His flesh and blood met the blade of the knife, and suddenly his blood splashed all around. The flesh and blood on the surface of his fist crumbled, showing the white bones below, but he just frowned. At the next moment, flesh and blood grow rapidly and recover as before. There are ancient blood vessels flowing in the body of Juling nationality. It has a strong physical self-healing ability. As long as the Qi and blood are not exhausted, it can almost be immortal. "Kill them!" "Protect the host from interruption!" "War!" In the roar, a great spirit family rushed out. The black wolf received extra attention. Although it was exposed, it could not move forward under the siege of five great spirits. The young people from northern Xinjiang, with their long guns raised, roared and stabbed out. Their terror gathered to a point and pierced the chest of a giant spirit. The black shadow shrank into a group and spread out, enveloping his opponent. There was the roar of the great spirit clan, rolling violently. The violent forces wave across, setting off hundreds of millions of yellow sands, forming a terrifying scene like a collapse. ¡­¡­ The palace under the deep desert shrinks and expands, making "Dong" and "Dong" dull roar. On its surface, a thick texture emerges, and the red color is just like the internal meridians. With the contraction and expansion of the palace, these textures constantly rise and fall, producing a powerful force, from every inch corner in all directions, to the inside of the hall. "Qin Huan" stood in the main hall. He was carrying his hands on his back. His Qi and blood burst out all over his body. The "boom" made a huge noise, which blocked all the forces coming from the bombardment. "Is this the card Daojun gave you?" "Of course not." The man''s quiet voice rings, "then next, please die here." A blood pattern, directly emerging in nothingness, if someone can see through the inside and outside, it will be found that these blood patterns are exactly the same as the meridians on the surface of the palace, like shrinking countless times, enveloping "Qin Huan". Chapter 791 The puppet has some shallow fist marks. Its dead gray eyes are staring at the beheaded Juling people. 70% of them are sure to kill him on the spot in the next sword, but they just think about it a little. It will go away without hesitation. Today, the key is not here at all. How about killing all the people of the great spirit clan? If the Lord of the dragon city gets the body, all of them will die. The rest of the robbers clearly understood this. They got rid of the trolls'' entanglement and followed the puppets'' roaring away. "Old patriarch!" "Are you ok?" The people of the great spirit family gathered and looked anxious. The old patriarch''s chest was hurt by a horrible knife. The blood turned pale and the blood seemed to be plundered. He waved his hand and his eyes swept over the surrounding area. In a war just now, the experts of the clan lost nearly half of their lives. Even those who are alive today are mostly injured. Sure enough, it''s almost impossible for them to stop these robbers with their power, but they have to do it - because it''s the mission of the Juling people and the only meaning of their existence. Taking a deep breath, the old patriarch raised his hand and clapped his chest heavily. His face suddenly turned pale and ruddy at the next moment. The terrible wound in the chest grew and healed at the visible speed of the naked eye. Even his weak breath was recovering rapidly. "Old patriarch, you......" "All for the master!" the old patriarch said in a deep voice "Go!" Boom - the yellow sand on the ground collapses and his figure rises to the sky. Whew - whew - the rest of the Huling people bite their teeth to keep up. Since we get rid of the obstruction of the great spirit clan, the hijackers will not give them the chance to drag themselves into the scuffle. Both sides one before and one after, keep fighting across the air, even if there is a slight barrier, the forward speed is still fast to the extreme! Finally, the palace, which was buried deep in the yellow sand, appeared in front of the public, feeling the terrible waves it sent out, and the robbers were slightly happy. Fortunately, it seems that the leader of Longcheng didn''t succeed. The puppet fixed his eyes on the surface, which was covered with thick texture, shrinking and expanding, like a palace with a huge heart. Before he could make a judgment, a figure stood in front of him, and the twilight figure looked determined, "I''m sorry, you can''t hurt the master!" Being taken care of by the Juling people, the black wolf howled, "twilight, you stupid woman! Kill her, kill her! " The puppet raised the broken knife, and the voice of the sage''s indifference rang out, "thank you, help me to make a judgment!" Shua - cut off the knife, and the twilight shadow spewed blood from her mouth and nose to throw it out. Her fishing secret method of the heavens will fall into weakness after each application. Facing this knife, she is really unable to resist it. Without hesitation, the puppet stepped forward and cut out the second knife. There was a roar of anger in the deep part of the hall, and a strong blood light broke out from it, covering the whole hall. Bang - the blood light suddenly sank, and was cut into a huge gap by Sheng Sheng. Some textures on the surface of the main hall were broken. "Bastard, if you dare to fight again, I want you to die The low roar made the black wolf suddenly stiff, and the cold sweat gushed out. It was even more embarrassing and ridiculous to wet the hair stained with a lot of blood. "It''s him! It''s him! " , even if Kwai''s voice is one million years old, it will never forget, "quick manual, never let him succeed!" Looking around, the puppet still couldn''t find the trace of Morningstar councillors. Six dark councillors in the interior felt a headache. Without one Councillor, they could barely urge the puppet to break out, but the loss would increase exponentially. Before the obstruction of the great spirit clan, it has made them lose their eyes. If they go on like this, they may not hold on for long. But now the situation is already a dilemma. There is no choice but to go all the way. The sage said in a deep voice, "members, don''t make any reservation!" Boom - the puppet sends out the breath, but at the moment, it is upgraded to another level. It seems that the knife in its hand is activated by the intention of killing, giving out the tremor and buzz. "Kill!" Six members roared at the same time. Boom - in the great bang, the shrinking and expanding palace appears a momentary pause, and then large cracks appear on its surface. A piece of stone peeled off, revealing the blood dripping from the end. It was a real heart, as big as a mountain. Now on its surface, there is a long wound, blood gushing out, and soon the yellow sand below is soaked. Two figures appear above the heart. On the left is the leader of the dragon city who was "hunted" and on the right is a middle-aged man. "I didn''t lose to you." "I know." "So, I really don''t like it." "But there is no if in the world." The middle-aged man nodded slowly, his eyes fell on the black wolf, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "How could I have accepted you as a fool?" He fell on his back, his body turned into a ball of blood light, and fell into the heart below.The puppet suddenly froze. He found that he had done something very stupid. If the eyes can kill people, now the black wolf has been torn into countless pieces This useless bastard! The current situation, now where still can not think, they all fell into the trap. Sure enough, the twilight shadow looks peaceful, as if it had been predicted Her obstruction just now was intentional. The overall situation is settled It is foreseeable that the strength of the leader of the dragon city who has the heart of the ancient people will soar, and they will not have a good ending. Raising his hand, the heart below was shrinking rapidly. After it fell into Qin Huan''s hand, he paused a little and began to beat slowly. With the contraction and expansion of the heart, the blood poured into the yellow sand peels off, flies out and is absorbed by the heart again. Dong - Dong - a low voice echoed in the air, making the robbers in the opposite side paler. All the people of Juling ethnic group rushed to see this scene. Although Qin Huan was covered by black robes, the suppression from the blood level would never be wrong. Under the leadership of the old patriarch, all the Juling clans knelt down trembling, "Juling pays a visit to the master and welcomes you back to the world!" Qin Huan was able to clearly perceive everything in the outside world. He wanted to know what the ancient consciousness would do next? Kill all sides, announce your strong return with the enemy''s blood and cry? I always think it can''t be so simple. If it is true, he can do it after he enters the netherworld. He doesn''t have to wait until today. When Qin Huan was thinking about it, the voice of the ancient people''s consciousness suddenly sounded, "my existence can''t be exposed yet, and the next thing will be handled by you." "Qin Huan" suddenly raised his hand and pushed it down to all the people of Juling nationality. The majestic power came down like a towering mountain. Poof - poof - a great spirit clan, even forgot to resist in amazement, shock, and let itself be directly crushed by this force. The air was filled with blood. Not only did they not expect, but also the desperate robbers were shocked by this scene. No one knows what kind of madness the Lord of the dragon city has caused. The Juling clan was a loyal and loyal member who was cultivated by him! How could you kill all of them? At the same time, Qin Huan found that he had regained control of his body. He slowly stopped, because he didn''t know what to say, and was silent with all the people. Before the death of these Juling people, they were all wounded and called their master. In fact, their identities are easy to guess. The ancient people killed them with their own hands, and what they left just now is clear. He would take the death of these great spirits as Qin Huan''s testimony to prove that he was not the leader of the dragon city. As for how to do it Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He had thought about it just now. Although it''s hard to explain, it''s not too hard. It is worthy of the strong existence that once ruled the world. There is no lack of decisive felling. This method is cruel enough! Taking a breath, Qin Huan was very clear that he was not qualified to express his opinions on this matter. However, these people finally stepped into the yellow spring through his hands Inside the puppet, the six weak members of the parliament, their eyes suddenly widened, because at this moment, they suddenly noticed a trace of familiarity in the main body of Longcheng. Councillor Morningstar How is this possible? In the shock, several people were relieved at the same time. No matter what the reason is, since he has become the new Morningstar member, he can no longer fight against them. This is the most powerful binding force of the dark Council, and no one can violate it. Under the black robe, Yu Guang glanced at the puppet. Qin Huan looked at the people and said lightly, "I''m not the leader of the dragon city." He raised his hand, and the Holy Light surged in his palm. His majesty and holiness were not under the first seat of the ruling. Doris''s eyes were fixed, and she began slowly, "it''s really the power given by the king of Tao." She stared at Qin Huan and once again found that things were unexpected. This boy can actually master the power from your excellency Daojun. Does it mean that the consciousness of the strong ancient people has occupied part of Daojun''s road? Now it seems that this is the greatest possibility, but in this case, the resurrection should be very simple, and there is no need for such a great deal of trouble. No, it''s not It turns out that''s the idea What a good way Admire Doris''s eyes flickered, and she took a deep look at Qin Huan. She said in a deep voice, "I feel the breath from Dao Jun in you. Who are you and why do you want to pretend to be the Lord of dragon city?" Qin Huan raised his hand, "by your hand, help me to open this desert world, take away this heart, and prevent the revival of the ancient people As for my identity in this world, if you like, you can call me the Holy Son of Xiling. " More holy light came out of him, like a gentle sun, gathering a large number of creatures, flying around him.The black wolf growled, "why do we believe you?" Qin Huan said lightly, "you are still alive." The black wolf was rebuked, but he had to admit that Qin Huan was right. If he is really the leader of the Dragon City, he will be the first one to kill him when he gets the heart. With Doris'' foreshadowing and Qin Huan''s outspoken proof, most of the people had believed in it and had a reasonable explanation for killing the nuns of the Juling clan. Of course, to be more precise, this is the reason why people are willing to believe that Qin Huan is not the leader of the dragon city! The remaining doubts disappeared with the statement of the dark Council, "we believe that you are indeed not the Lord of the Dragon City, and there were many offenses in the past. Please forgive me." Qin Huan nodded, "I don''t need to talk about the past." A big chase that attracted all parties in the world and the most top forces ended in a slightly absurd way. Neither the chaser nor the hunted paid too much price. Only the trolls became the victims of this event. When the first ruling came, they contacted the God of Xiling with secret method and confirmed Qin Huan''s identity, then all parties withdrew. In fact, they didn''t care about Qin Huan''s identity, as long as it wasn''t the resurrection of the Lord of the dragon city. Before the dark Council left, the sage took advantage of the puppet''s mouth and said meaningfully: "I hope to see you again in the future." Qin Huan knew that there was a small hand and tail here. He really needed to communicate with all the members of the dark Council in private. As for yundie At that time, there will be a way to stop them, so that the dark Council will not dare to act rashly. Doris smiled. "I have some time to leave. If the son has time, he might as well go back to Xiling." She nodded and, in the envious eyes of the ruling God, turned away. Soon, Qin Huan was the only one left in the whole desert world. The heart of the ancient people is not only suppressed here, but also the power source of the whole yellow sand world. Now it is taken away, and the world is rapidly going to destruction. The most obvious point is that the big day on the top of the head is becoming dim, and the temperature in the air is dropping wildly. Maybe after a long time, it will become a bitter and cold place that will sink into the darkness forever. Hu - Qin Huan breathed out. It''s time to leave. But at this time, his brow suddenly light wrinkled, looked up to the distance, where there are some faint, let him feel the cordial atmosphere. This is The breath of Juling nationality In this world, there are other giants. After hesitating for a few minutes, Qin Huan moved at his feet and galloped in this direction. Chapter 792 The thick felt curtain is covered with a thick layer of white frost. The soft light of the lighting gem dispels the darkness and illuminates the pale and scared faces, but it can not bring them a little warm feeling. The old patriarch and all uncles are dead This is the feeling of blood in a relatively close distance. There is absolutely no mistake. After shock and sadness, despair envelops them. The desert world is going to the end of life, and they have not mastered the way to leave here. The only outcome is to fall into eternal darkness with the world and die in the endless cold. The sweet potato is holding her knees, her eyes are empty and lost. She still can''t accept the fact that her ancestors and others have died. "Woo..." A companion cried, her eyes flustered around her. "Are we really going to die here? I don''t want to die! " The air pressure in the yurt tent is a little lower. The young people who are just born in Juling nationality thought that it was just an adventure to increase their knowledge with their elders. They didn''t expect that death would suddenly knock on the door. The sweet potato took a blank look at the surrounding area and forced to sip his lips. "Don''t be afraid..." I can''t say the latter. Unless we can find a way, no matter what we say now, we are weak and pale. Her eyes dim down, but at this time, some slight "rustle" voice, suddenly into the ear. The sweet potato turned over and pushed open the door of the felt tent. Under the dark sky, a figure walked along. He was wrapped under the black robe, which was lifted by the strong wind to outline the heroic figure. Until many years later, when she became the new leader of the great spirit clan, she remembered this scene very clearly. ¡­¡­ In a valley, Qin Huan stopped, turned around and said, "OK, let''s get here." Pause a little and continue to say, "go back and tell the rest of the Juling people that you have completed your mission. Don''t involve anything about the Lord of the Dragon City in the future. Live a good life." As the space fluctuated, he stepped into it and disappeared directly, leaving behind a group of young giants who had been killed for the rest of their lives to look at each other. "Sweet potato, what shall we do?" Biting his lips, the sweet potato took a breath. "No matter what, we must hurry back to the people and tell them what happened in the yellow sand world." Everyone nodded. Before leaving, the sweet potato looked at the direction Qin Huan was leaving, and his eyes were confused. How did the old ancestors die? Why can''t you give them an answer? ¡­¡­ "Although you may think I''m even colder, there are too many such things as women''s benevolence. Sooner or later, they will kill themselves." The quiet voice of the ancient people''s consciousness rings in the bottom of their hearts without too much emotional fluctuation. The direct tone naturally makes people chill, "you are the only blood of the ancient people in the world, and you should always remember what you are carrying." Qin Huan nodded, "I will try to get rid of this habit." The ancient people''s consciousness didn''t continue this topic. After a silence, he said: "I thought that in the desert world, what I need is imprisoned. Now it seems that I underestimated the caution of the Taoist. The heart of the ancient people is in your hands for the time being, and you can use its power if necessary. " Qin Huan could feel that a trace of thought left his body. He breathed out his breath, looked at the eyes in the distance and thought - what do you want to do? Qin Huan still couldn''t think about this, but maybe soon someone would help him to solve his confusion. ¡­¡­ A grand event falls behind the scenes in Longcheng. There is still some noise in the air, but it has begun to exude the loneliness. The dense flow of people on the long street has dissipated most of them in a short period of time. It will return to peace in ten and a half days at most. The Colosseum is closed automatically and hidden in the underground of the Dragon City, but no one knows that in the deeper part of the Colosseum, an ancient blue altar is built. There are countless runes on its surface, which flow to all parties as the center. There is a huge dragon lying on the top of the altar. Even if you know it''s just a dragon soul, its lifelike appearance will still make people hesitate subconsciously. At this moment, the two dragon claws of the dragon soul collide unconsciously in the state of thinking, and Mars splashes in the light of "pa" and "pa", illuminating its cloudy and sunny eyes. The master''s present state is a little strange. Through the induction between the two sides, it can vaguely detect the strong power of the master. In other words, the master doesn''t have to rely on that kid at all now. Resurrection is just a simple thing. Why? The soul of the Dragon raised its claws and knocked on its head. As expected, the master''s wisdom was as stupid as he could be. Since the owner didn''t give any instructions, it would be nice if it followed the normal procedure Well, it''s time to start the foreshadowing left by that year. ¡­¡­ Shadow family. Nine Dragons interweave on the stone wall, and the invisible pressure pervades. All of a sudden, a little wave came from the stone wall, the deep dragon chant sounded, the nine dragon shadows roared out, and the strong breath was surging.In this time of change, the whole shadow clan was shocked instantly. Several figures came from the sound of breaking the air. The leader was the leader of the shadow clan. When he saw the scene, his eyes suddenly widened, and then he was ecstatic. This This is Boom - the stone wall is broken, Zhou Li is surrounded by invisible force and flies out, her eyes suddenly open, nine dragon shadows roar at the same time, and twist her head directly into her body. The leader of the shadow clan knelt down on the ground and respectfully opened his mouth. "Your Highness, dragon emissary, welcome you." Zhou Li''s eyes were a little dazed, and soon returned to calm. She thought, and slowly said, "how long have I been closed, patriarch?" In the main hall, Zhou Li bowed his head and thought quietly, listening to the leader of Yingzu saying all the things that happened after she was closed. When she heard that the mysterious black robed monk of Wu Yinzong returned to Longcheng safely, there was a trace of excitement on his face. But soon the excitement turned into indifference, because according to the patriarch, he showed great power. So this man is not Qin Huan After taking advantage of him, have you finally come to the arena in person? Ning Qin! Zhou Li''s eyes are cold. "Chief, I want to be quiet." "Rest, your highness. I''m leaving." The patriarch retreated. The silence of the main hall didn''t last long, but was disturbed by the noise outside. Zhou Li frowned, "let him in." Soon, Ji Yun came in a hurry with a surprise on his face. "Zhou Li, you are out of the customs!" At the beginning, the young girl decided to close down. He was very frustrated. He thought about leaving Longcheng, but he stayed. Now, this decision is absolutely right! Looking at the joy from the bottom of Ji Yun''s heart, Zhou Li looks a little relieved. "Well, I didn''t tell you in advance. Sorry." Ji Yun waved his hand repeatedly. "It''s OK." He looked at the girl in front of him, but in a few short days, her appearance did not change significantly, but the feeling changed too much. Between the eyebrows and the eyes, although there is still a trace of tenderness that has never faded, it is more of a kind of awe inspiring majesty, like the supreme empress, which makes people instinctively awe. "Now..." Zhou Li said, "I''m very good. I''ve never been better." She paused and said, "Ji Yun, if I can, I hope I can go to Xiling and visit your God seat." Ji Yun was stunned and nodded, "no problem!" He could vaguely guess that Zhou Li''s purpose of going to Xiling was bitterness in his heart, but at the same time he couldn''t help but feel a little lucky. Fortunately, he is dead. Yes, although Wu Yinzong''s black robed man went back and forth without any change in his behavior or body shape, he was not the one Zhou Li cared about. At this point, Jiyun and Zhouli have the same judgment. Zhou Li nodded and didn''t speak again. She looked indifferent, but her eyes were not calm. As the patriarch said, the strength of Ning Qin, even now, may not be able to compete with her, so she will join hands with Xiling. Qin Huan, don''t worry. I will revenge for you. No matter how hard it is, I will never give up! Chapter 793 Sorenda City, suanlun inn. It has always been rumored that it belongs to the industry of the city Lord with different blood, which can be seen from its name. But it''s just a deliberately woven lie. Only after the inn has been submissively handing in part of the profits for many years, can the city Lord''s government keep silent about the rumor, neither admit nor deny it. This kind of vague attitude, coupled with the owner of suanlun Inn, is a beautiful woman with long sleeves and good dancing skills. It''s unpredictable that the two sides are superposed together. Even some peripheral forces of the city Lord''s mansion maintain respect in the face of suanlun Inn, and this respect more and more awes the people who don''t know the truth. Today, however, Su Anlun, a leisurely and beautiful woman with a graceful demeanor, looks up at a box on the second floor of the inn from time to time. Although the guests in the box from the beginning to the end said nothing but three words to her, the tone was very calm, but there was an invisible oppression in every word. Some of the eyes that fell on her froze Suellen''s skillful smile. The depression that reached deep into her heart was something she had never met. No trouble! Although I don''t know where the six black robed people in the box are sacred, Suellen has no doubt that one finger of the other can make her never turn over. As for the background of the city Lord''s mansion Even if it is true, these people will never care. Another wave of guests were respectfully sent away on the ground that the whole second floor is closed to the public today. Suellen can only use this method to reduce the chance of accidents. Over the years, she has been dreaming of holding a real thigh, but she doesn''t dare to make the idea of several people upstairs There''s no reason, just think about her instinctively afraid. The light at the front door of the inn was out, and a figure stepped in. Su Anlun, who was confused, didn''t pay attention until sporadic conversations came to his ears. "I''m sorry The second floor is not outside Yes I''m really sorry... " "I have an appointment with a friend here OK, maybe it''s wrong... " Yeah? A friend? Suellen suddenly turned around, his heart suddenly shrank, black robe, black robe again! "Wait a minute!" With a high voice, she quickly walked over. "Hello, guest, I''m the owner of the inn. How many friends are you dating?" Qin Huan looked at the beautiful woman with respectful voice and awe at the bottom of her eyes. He guessed something and said: "if there is no accident, it should be six." That''s right. Fortunately, I didn''t offend this adult for my quick response. Su Anlun salutes, "your friend has been waiting in the box on the second floor. I will take you up personally It was really disrespectful just now. " Qin Huan nodded, and they walked into the second floor one by one. "What do you mean? Just now I didn''t say that the second floor is closed to the public. Why are you taking someone up now? " The guest who just sat on the first floor was dissatisfied and shouted. "It''s all regular customers. I think it''s better to explain that." Suellen''s face was white and her eyes were flustered. She didn''t care about the noisy people, but she was afraid to annoy the guests behind her. Qin Huan said, "OK, I know where they are. Go down." "Yes," he said Step back, turn around and leave. Then there are several suppressed yells downstairs. After a short period of confusion, it will soon calm down. It''s a woman with a few wrists Qin Huan subconsciously turned around, stopped a few steps later, and pushed the box open. At the round table, six black robes stood up at the same time, "welcome, councillor Morningstar." The voice is a sage. Qin Huan stepped in and closed the door behind him. "There should be many problems with the six members. Let''s sit down and talk slowly." "Of course." "If you had known that you would be a new member of Parliament, all the misunderstandings between you and the parliament would not have happened." "Hum! What I would like to know more is when the Morningstar councillor is going to hand over yundie to the Council. " "I believe Morningstar councillor should be very clear about her importance to the Council now," said Huang Qin Huan went to the round table and said, "this is my place, isn''t it?" Without waiting for an answer, he sat down on his own, "please sit down, all members of the Council. Later, it''s a family. You don''t have to be too prim." Turn your head and look aside. "Senator Molly?" "Yes." Soft female voice. Qin said: "I''m sorry, but what I want to tell you is that the death of Morningstar has nothing to do with me." Congressman Molly nodded, "I know..." A little silence, "if I could, I wonder if he was in pain before he died?" Qin Huan shook his head. "No." Of course it''s a lie. Congressman Molly seemed to be relieved and thanked, "that''s good."She has a good relationship with the previous morning star. Dushan suddenly said, "I think now, I can get to the point." His eyes were calm. "Morningstar, I hope you can bring yundie back to the Council as soon as possible. Of course, in return, the Council will give you the benefits you deserve." The box was quiet and all eyes were focused on Qin Huan. After pouring a cup of tea, Qin Huan took a sip, his eyes narrowed slightly in the rising water mist, "sorry, I can''t do it for the moment." Dushan said in a deep voice, "why?" Qin Huan swept the crowd. "You should know that I have another identity, that is, the son of Xiling cult And yundie, who has been locked by Daojun''s will, will be in trouble if I give her to the Council. " Silence again. The strength of the Xiling cult, even though it is a parliament in the dark, should not be underestimated. What''s more, at present, it seems that the Dao Jun, who has fallen in the judgment, is still alive. In short, Qin Huan''s reasons are so powerful that the dark Council is afraid. Huang Ying sneers, "so, councillor Morningstar, do you mean that yundie can''t be handed over to the Council?" Qin Huan said lightly: "I didn''t say that. I can''t tell you the specific reason, but the aim of Daojun is not to learn from heaven. " "I will bring yundie back to the Council when this is over, but before that, I hope you will not act rashly, or I will be very difficult." He raised his head, "especially councillor Huang Ying, there may be some grudges between us, but I don''t want to happen again for things like shadow world. Otherwise, I will never give up Believe me, even with the curse of Parliament, it may not stop me from doing something. " This is probably the threat, and it is merciless, face to face kind of. Huang Ying was furious, but Qin Huan''s strength in the world of yellow sand forced her to believe that he was qualified to do it. Although later, through the indirect induction between the members, they found that Qin Huan''s accomplishments were not so powerful. But it is clear that he has some kind of explosive base card, can in a short time, has extremely strong strength. There is bound to be a limit to this outbreak, but no one is sure where the limit is. At least Qin Huan never fell behind in the fight since Longcheng. "All right." The sage said, "this matter, for the time being, will be in accordance with the meaning of the Morningstar Councillor, but I would like to reiterate that huntianbaojian Council is determined to obtain it." Qin Huan smiled. "Of course, I never doubted that." He knocked on the table. "Then, you can serve." The sage took a deep look. "Of course, today''s party is to welcome the Morningstar members." Su Anlun personally supervises and takes a sigh of relief when he sees all kinds of delicious food delivered to the box. It seems that we have passed through safely. Fortunately, there is no mistake. As for the former guests who were expelled, although they had some background, they were nothing compared with this matter. One hour later, the box on the second floor opened, and only Qin Huan came out. The other six members have already left. Su Anlun is very clear that this level of existence is not to be moved by small favors and small favors. So she took Qin Huan''s expenses to settle the account. Of course, the price has been greatly discounted. Qin Huan was sent out, but Su Anlun didn''t expect that he was safe until now, but at last he made a mistake. A group of fierce people came from the inn. The one with black eyes was one of the guests who had been driven out just now. Su Anlun raised his voice and said: "what are you going to do?" "Bitch, how dare you fight me? Today I''ll let you know how to write regret!" "Black eye circle grins and waves," up, grab her! " Su Anlun''s heart sank, and several people who approached him had a calm and restrained atmosphere, and the smell of killing and cutting flowed among her behaviors. She had only seen the Escort Group of the city Lord''s mansion in one place. The eyes quickly swept around, and found it in the crowd. A familiar young face, the other party obviously had no hidden meaning, nodded slightly in her eyes, and the eyebrows and eyes were all proud. Sure enough, it''s the city Lord''s office that did it today, but why? She has been paying her profits on time all these years. Suellen knew that today she could not escape. Subconsciously, she looked at her side, the silent man in black, slightly bright and dim. It''s not about relatives. Is it just because you have a meal that you have to help her? Bang - the sound is like a bull running at high speed. It bumps heavily on the stone without any omen. It''s low and thick and makes people feel numb. Several figures swooped over, flying backward at a faster speed, fell back on the ground again, struggling to get up for a while. A dead silence! In the crowd, the proud young man stared at the black robed man who was closing his hand, and his anger broke out in his chest. At this time, the eyes under the black robe suddenly fell on him, calm and indifferent, without any mood fluctuation.It''s like a basin of ice water. Young people''s bodies are stiff and their eyes full of anger are filled with endless fear. At this moment, he felt that he was the prey locked by the natural enemy, which would be torn to pieces at any time. Cold sweat all over his forehead, wet his coat, but dare not move. Qin Huan turned around and said lightly, "would you like to go with me?" Suellen hesitated for a moment, kneeling directly on the ground. "Thank you, sir. I''d like to!" The city Lord''s office thought about her, hiding today, not tomorrow. Leave this is the only choice! Qin Huan nodded with satisfaction at her decision. "Go and arrange it. I''ll wait for you here." Suellen nodded gratefully and hurriedly turned back. The black robe blocked the shocked and awed eyes around him. Qin Huan thought quietly and didn''t notice the surprise that flashed through the young people''s eyes. They didn''t leave at once. What happened here has been passed back to the city Lord''s mansion. Soon there will be experts. Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking the air, two monks came to break the air, and the strong breath rolled around them, making the people below restless, and then fell into the dead silence. The Lord''s house is dedicated! Many people have recognized them and realized that it''s no wonder that they dare to give their hand to Su Anlun. It turned out that they came from the city Lord''s office. They don''t know why, but one thing is for sure, the black monk is going to suffer. These two people are worshipped by the Lord''s mansion. Their strength is second only to that of the Lord''s adults. They are both famous experts. How can he resist these two men? "Who dares to..." The offerings on the left side are deep and open, but as soon as they start, the rest of them are suffocated by Sheng Sheng. The black robed people on the ground looked up at them at the moment, without a word or breath. However, the two worshippers felt that a mountain was pressing on their chest, and it was very difficult to breathe. Suellen stepped out quickly and saw this strange scene. She gave a little pause and looked more awed. "I''m ready, my Lord." Qin Huan turned around and said, "let''s go." One before and one after, they walked out of the crowd and disappeared into the public''s sight. Until now, the two worshippers seem to have survived, gasping for breath, looking at the direction of their departure, full of uncontrollable fear. It''s a few days'' drive from sorenda city. Suan Lun thought for a long time. There is obviously nothing except his body, which is what this adult can see. But Qin Huan didn''t say that she didn''t know the other side''s mind, hesitated to bite her teeth again and again, and made a decision at the bottom of her heart. That night, Su Anlun knocked on Qin Huan''s door and went straight to him with a red face. Qin Huan looked at her nearly perfect body and looked calm. "I''ll help you for a reason. It''s not what you think. Put on your clothes and leave." Suanlun stayed for a while. "My lord..." "In the same way, I don''t want to say it a second time." Suellen dressed in a hurry and pushed the door away. When they met the next day, Qin Huan looked as if she were the same. After a while, Qin Huan calmed down. In the past few days, Qin Huan did not show any interest in Su Anlun as he said. This relieved her, but at the same time, she couldn''t help worrying. He didn''t know why Qin Huan saved her and where he would take her. A month later, standing outside the towering Temple of Xiling, looking at the countless devout worshipers around, Su Anlun saw a flicker of panic and was immediately forced down. Qin Huan took back his eyes and said lightly, "let''s go." Step forward. Among the worshiping believers, a man and a woman who are silent are particularly conspicuous. The fierce eyes of Xiling guards have locked them. When Qin Huan passed through the believers and was about to step on the pure white color to the Shinto in the depth of Xiling, the cold drink suddenly sounded, "stop!" A group of Xiling guards surrounded them, their eyes cold and fierce. "Those who are trying to blaspheme the way will be punished with felony. Take it down!" There was a flurry in suanlun. The world knew the power of Xiling. But the next scene made everyone stare. Qin Huan raised his hand. The soft light came out of his body. It was pure and transparent, and filled with a light majesty. One by one the size of the knuckles of the Holy Spirit, around him continue to sing, praise, warm and soft breath, let people warm. Dong - Dong - in the towering temple in front of us, there was a low roar, which was 108 temples, showing respect to the incarnation who believed in dominating the world. The quiet Shinto suddenly radiates light. A white lotus flower appears, and the singing voice of the living creatures becomes brighter and happier. The guards around Xiling fell to their knees and bowed to the ground with their heads touching the groundAt this moment, the stunned believers return to God, showing their enthusiasm and converging from all directions. "Sir, please bless us!" "I''ve come all the way to listen to God''s will." "Let us bathe in the grace of God." In the chaos, they did not dare to get close to the three Zhangs of the whole body. Taking Qin Huan as the center, they all knelt on the ground and continued to worship. "You are eternity, you are annihilation, you contain all things, you sum up into one." Qin Huan spread out his arms and embraced the world in front of him. He said, "the Supreme Lord, all believers are equal. May his light give you and me real peace." The sky becomes bright and the holy light is like rain, covering all people. Chapter 794 The air in the main shrine seems to condense. Ji xiangtian''s face is expressionless, and his indifferent eyebrows and eyes are like mountains, which can support the sky. But between the sleeves of his robe, his slightly trembling fingers showed his agitation. The day finally came "Teacher!" His highness is wearing the red robe of the great God, and he has some powerful disciples. Now his eyes are wide and his face is shocked. At this moment, the external holy light is like a rain scene. There is a loud name in Xiling - bathing the holy grace. It has no attack power. Compared with many powerful divinities, it has nothing outstanding. To this day, only the God seat and an old ancestor of Jijia who has been closed for many years can show their miracles, which is the highest way to show miracles in a large scale. Now it''s so easy to appear in front of him. The great God is sure that the mysterious son has no preparation before Even teachers can''t do this. Ji xiangtian looks up, looks like he has penetrated the space, falls on the figure outside the temple, and slowly opens his mouth, "you come out on behalf of this seat to welcome the son of God." "Yes, sir." The great God saluted respectfully, turned around and dragged the broad and majestic bright red robe, and walked out with heavy steps, sighing in his heart. Although little is known about the identity of the mysterious son of God in Xiling, today''s actions of the other side have attracted the attention of all parties. If he really wants to seize the power of Xiling Obviously qualified A moment later, in the worship and praise of countless believers, Qin Huan followed the red robed great God with the already sluggish Su Anlun into the hall. Ji smiles and nods to the sky, "son, we meet again." His eyes swept over Suellen, flickering slightly, and then he was calm. Qin Yu made a ritual, "I have seen your God seat." He turned around and said, "please take her to have a rest. I have something to talk to the throne alone." Gong Gong, the great God in red robe, respectfully said that he looked up at the teacher and saw that he didn''t say that before he reached out for virtual guidance, "please follow me." Suanlun nodded subconsciously with a wooden head, and then went out for a long time. Suddenly, she was back to her mind, with a little fear in her eyes. She looked back at Qin Huan and met his eyes. She was suddenly relieved for some reason. When they left, there were only two people left in the main temple. The calming atmosphere before the silence gradually subsided. In the end, Ji xiangtian broke the temple''s silence and said, "son of God, you seem to have broken your previous promise." Qin said: "I''m sorry that the plan can''t be changed, but please rest assured that I really have no interest in the power of Xiling, which is unchanged now and will not be changed in the future." Season to the sky light way: "I would like to believe in the son of God, but similar to today''s magic bathing in grace, it is better not to appear again." Qin Huan nodded, "OK." Ji Xiangtian smiled. "I know that the son came to Xiling this time to see Dore Lise. Now she lives in her own temple, and if the son needs it, this one will take you there. " Qin Huan raised his hand. One thing, I need your help Of course, it''s very simple for you. " "Son, please." Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, and a door of space emerged in the wave. Cloud butterfly stepped out, looking uneasy, and saw the familiar black robe. Suddenly, a surprise appeared on his face, "teacher!" During this time, she has been staying in the secret place of huangquan. Although she is very safe, she is very anxious. But now, when we saw Qin Huan, all the hidden fears and anxieties were gone. Yundie knows that the teacher won in the end! As for how much the teacher has paid and experienced to protect her, just think about it and guess. Qin Huan said, "well," and motioned for her to wait, saying, "I think you know something. What I hope you do today is to put a holy seal on my disciple." "Although I can do this, you are the only spokesperson for the king of Tao in the world. Your holy seal represents the whole Xiling." At this time, yundie responds. Her eyes sweep around, and then she hears Qin Huan''s name. The whole person is shocked. The seat of Xiling God? So her business is not over yet? But even she knows what the seal of Xiling is. Only the most devout believers in Xiling who have made great contributions can be given it. It not only represents the supreme glory, but also a symbol of identity. Those who have the holy seal are protected by the Western mausoleum! Such a precious thing, even as a teacher, will be very difficult to get? At this moment, under the confusion of thoughts, yundie ignored what Qin Huan said later, otherwise she would be surprised. Why can the teacher gather the holy seal? But the next thing, far from her expectation, sat high in the upper seat of Xiling God seat, smiled and agreed, "since I am a disciple of the son of God, I am qualified to obtain the holy seal."This tone always feels a little relieved. A large amount of holy light flows out from nothingness, quickly condenses to a point, and finally turns into a point of light, which directly falls on the eyebrow of yundie. A square, about the size of the thumb seal appears. It is made up of some bright lines. It has no meaning in itself, but it can make all people who see it feel the willpower in an instant. Cloud butterfly, who has returned to God, stares, son When did the teacher become the son of Xiling Qin Huan smiled and saluted, "thank you very much Ji said to heaven, "let''s go. I''ll take you to see Lord Doris." The temple is independent of 108 temples. When Qin Huan stepped into the hall, he just met a pair of bright eyes. "If you come a few days later, I''m afraid my projection will disappear. You can hold your breath." Qin Huan arched his hand. "I don''t understand what you mean." Doris smiled and spoke like a knife. "The power of light in your body, though derived from the Taoist, is not his gift." I am afraid to think deeply in my words. Qin Huan frowned, looked up at the beautiful woman in front of him, and said slowly, "what''s your advice, Dorothy?" Seeing through his identity, but not revealing it, but helping him cover up the past, is another reason. Doris made a ring of fingers, and a faint wave swept over Qin Huan''s brow. "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a small hand cut off from prying. You don''t want the conversation between the two of us to be watched all the way, do you?" Qin said, "please speak up." Doris smiled away. "It''s very simple. I hope I can make a deal with you. As for whether you are interested, you can listen first." She went to Qin Huan''s body, under the tall figure, let Qin Huan bow his head a little, and he could see the white greasiness on his chest. Unfathomable. Between the mouth and nose, the light fragrance is diffuse, fresh and soft, but with a power of provocation. Qin Huan''s heart beat quickly. He moved a little under his feet. Then he stopped again and looked into her eyes. However, some of his small actions failed to escape Doris''s eyes, and the absolute strong one with the projection came to smile more and more brightly. "I think there must be some confusion in your heart at the moment. Why does the power borrowed from you value you so much Or to be more precise, why does he have to pull you when he is clearly able to revive? " Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly brightened, like the lights in the dark room. He stared at Doris in front of him, trying to see her hidden emotions. But without any accident, Qin Huan didn''t get anything. He couldn''t judge whether she was testing or really knew something. "Lord Doris, as I said before, your projection will soon disappear, so if you are sincere, go straight to the point." The smile was slightly sluggish, and Doris''s eyes were appreciative. "Until now, I can still keep calm. I have more confidence in the cooperation between you and me." She pointed out, "to show sincerity, let''s talk about my demands and positions. As you can see, I am attached to the Lord Daojun, which is the God in the mouth of Xiling Although this is not the case in fact, it is troublesome to explain, and you may think so for the time being. " "You should have known that a long time ago, in this world, two superpowers met. Although the result is that the one behind you is defeated, but you are also seriously injured, and your body is left behind by that one, which leads to a lot of problems for you. " "Well Mr. Daojun is still alive, but he has fallen into an endless sleep. He may wake up and come back, or disappear forever in the sleep. As an ambitious woman, I hope to replace the position of Lord Daojun, so his eternal sleep and even dissipation is the best result for me. " "Specifically, I can''t explain it for the moment, but if the one behind you is resurrected, Daojun is likely to wake up. This conflicts with my interests, so by now, you should have understood my position. " Qin Huan thought quickly and nodded slowly. "It''s good. I like to trade with smart people. It''s easy and labor-saving." Doris smiled brightly. "Now let''s talk about your problem Well, as for the one behind you, it''s better not to mention his name, or even his race code. When it comes to their level, it''s likely to generate a direct reaction, which will make my small means of shielding ineffective. " "Now I think that in that war, the one behind you was defeated. I''m afraid it''s a calculation from the beginning to the end. Through the "death" of that year, we avoided the ethnic catastrophe later Well, you should know that, right? " Seeing Qin Huan nodding, Doris continued to speak, full of admiration and admiration. "Maybe he is as wise and powerful as Dao Jun, and he has not been found. He has been used from beginning to end. The one who played a delicate "golden cicada comes out of the shell", by the way of your hand, he has survived peacefully up to now. Even the one who has taken a step has begun to plunder the road of your excellency Daojun. ""Of course, the best preparation is still on you I''m not sure how he''ll figure out your arrival, but obviously he''s prepared for it. So the one who can be resurrected is waiting until you come. " Dorothy pasted it closer. Qin Huan could clearly feel the warm breath coming from her mouth and nose. Her ear sounded like a whisper. "Because, the one who is waiting for a perfect one can transform him, and then further his body And his goal is you. " The cold came out from the bottom of his heart and swept his whole body in a flash. Qin Huan''s body was stiff. Although it was only one side of Doris''s words, Qin Huan had believed most of them because of the fear and uneasiness in his heart. Besides, there is another small detail - the ancient people''s consciousness has not asked Qin Huan''s name since the beginning. Maybe he didn''t care, maybe the name was meaningless in the sense of ancient people, or maybe in his view, Qin Huan was the only descendant of ancient people left in the world, besides, he didn''t need to paste any representative symbols But in Qin Huan''s view, it represents a kind of indifference. Doris moved forward a little bit. Seeing from afar, she and Qin Huan felt like a pair of close lovers holding each other. "It seems that you have noticed that you are really a smart little guy, which has saved me a lot of time in explanation." "Now, do you want to accept my deal?" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, so close that he could even feel the soft friction on his chest, but his eyes were calm without any waves. "Why should I believe you?" Doris smiled, "because you have no choice." She said softly and firmly, "I think you have already found that since you met the one behind you, you are like a conscious puppet. You are obviously afraid, but you dare not show it. What''s more, you want to get rid of him, but you can''t find any chance. You can only follow his will step by step. " "And I am the only one in the world who can help you get rid of that shadow and free again." Qin Huan was silent for a long time. When Doris was smiling more brightly, he suddenly took a step back and opened the distance between the two sides. He said lightly, "you are not human." Doris frowned. Qin Huan continued: "you''re just a projection that has crossed an unknown number of spaces and come across hundreds of millions of distances. More specifically, it''s a projection that has exhausted its power and may dissipate at any time. Even if everything you said is true, it won''t help me at all in your present state." As soon as the voice changed, "what''s more, I admit that everything you said is probably true, but it may not be without the possibility that you are deceiving me. After all, you are the follower of Lord Daojun, and I am the descendant of that same family. I have a closer relationship with that one. For the time being, that one did not calculate my meaning, but helped me a lot. " "What do you want?" said Dorothy faintly Qin Yu said: "proof." His eyes were deep. "You can help me prove it, not just these pale verbal transactions." Chapter 795 Dore Lise ''s brow was wide, and the corner of her mouth was smiling again. "You believe me at last." She came up to Qin Huan again, and when he was about to step back, she grabbed the corner of his clothes. "I don''t want to take advantage of it. Have you lost your ability, little guy? Don''t move, these words can only be said in the ear, otherwise it is likely to be detected, or do you really think that elder sister, such a tall and cold person, will take the initiative to paste them on you? " Qin Yumo said without expression, "if I call you elder sister, I''m afraid it will mess up your and my generations Dear Lord Doris. " Dorothy bit her silver teeth and her chest heaved heavily. "Want to provoke me and let me show my true feelings? Little fellow, you are too young for me! " Qin Huan looked down and saw each other. His tone was smooth and smooth. "I''m talking about the truth." You are cruel Doris took a deep breath, the smile on her face completely disappeared, and hate said: "I will prove it to you, but you remember today." "You have gained an ancient heart in the desert world. If you don''t expect it, it should still be you now. I have a way to let you really gain its power." Qin Huan said coldly: "this is your proof? Even if you can do that, that person won''t be watching. Now I really doubt that you are instigating our relationship and continue to work for Daojun. " "Don''t worry," said Doris, "since I say that, I''ll be sure to hide the feeling behind you." She leaned closer and put her arms around Qin Huan''s neck. "Relax, if you can, I don''t want to get close to you. Next, I will directly involve that one. We must be more careful." The voice was very low, soft and moist. It was blowing on Qin Huan''s earlobe. There was a light sweet smell between his mouth and nose. Qin Huan suddenly found that his heart began to beat faster, and some disordered thoughts came out of his heart uncontrollably, which made his breathing heavy. Doris gave Qin Huan a low smile and blew a breath in his ear. "Little guy, if I take back the front words, you seem to be a bit dishonest." "Well, to be serious, the one behind you is ambitious. He is not only using you to escape, but also trying to seize Daojun Avenue. The power of light in you comes from that gift, so you should know that. " "What I want to use is that part of Daojun avenue that I have obtained Don''t look at me like this. As an ambitious woman, I''ve been acting in silence for the years since daojunge fell asleep. Although I''m far behind the one behind you in terms of absolute power level, it''s not hard to calculate him by virtue of part of the power of the Avenue I control. " Qin Huan said in silence, "how sure are you?" "Sixty percent!" Dorelis said: "believe me, the chance is high. There is no gain without any reason in the world, isn''t there? If you want to get it, you have to take some risks, and they are not high relative to what you can get. " "Hum! If I fail, I will probably die. Is the risk low? " Dorothy''s eyes twinkled, "well It''s not that there''s no way to improve the odds of success, if you''re willing to help me. " Qin Huan said lightly, "say." "When you came to Xiling today, you brought a woman with you. It''s a coincidence that her body fits me very well." Doris smiled. "If you want me to borrow this beautiful lady''s body for a while, I have 90% assurance that I can block that feeling and let you really master the heart of the ancient people." Qin Huan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Doris would ask for it. There are two reasons to take suanlun away from the city of sorenda. One is that this woman has half of the blood of the Juling nationality. Qin Huan would never be wrong when he saw the real Juling nationality. Another reason is that Qin Huan also realized that Su Anlun had a strong affinity for the power of light. Although he didn''t know what the affinity was for, Qin Huan met her just before he went to Xiling. Qin Huan thought about it, so he took her with him. Unexpectedly, this thought moved, and he should be here. Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, Doris thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry, I promise I won''t hurt her, and as my projection body, she will get some benefits." Qin Huan looked up. "I agreed." Save Suellen''s life, and let her do it in return. Half an hour later, in Dorothy''s temple, suanlun''s lashes, lying on the ground, moved and opened slowly. The white light in the air appeared, converged and integrated into her body. She took a deep breath and lifted up her plump chest, then showed a bright smile. "This body is better than I think..." The holy light held her up from the ground and looked at Qin Huan with a smile. "Little guy, I can''t see that you''re still a good man who knows how to pity and cherish jade." Obviously, after borrowing Suellen''s body, she also acquired her memory. Qin Huan ignored her jokes. "When can you do it?" "No hurry." Doris smiled. "With this body, my projection power can be supplemented. With more preparation, my success will be better.""Don''t worry, I''m not a bridge breaker. You don''t want to take unnecessary risks, do you? Three days, at most three days later, I can help you control To it. " It seems that some of what the woman said before can only be said in her ear, not totally nonsense. Qin Huan turned and left. "I''ll come back in three days." "Wait!" With the fragrance on her face, Dorothy was close to Qin Huan and hugged him with both hands. This time, it''s not like the projection of virtual reality. The mature and full-bodied woman''s delicate body conveys an amazing touch. "Little guy, before you leave here, my sister needs to stamp a chapter for you so as not to trace back what happened here." The holy light came out of Doris'' body and condensed a light rune, which fell between Qin Huan''s eyebrows and disappeared in a flash. With a tired face, Doris stepped back. "OK." Qin yulue is slightly sensitive. Through the holy light in his body, he can clearly feel that this rune is harmless, but it covers some of his breath. "Teacher, are you ok?" Cloud butterfly hurriedly ushered in. When she was near Qin Huan, her face was worried, and there was a trace of sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. Qin Huan was thinking about Doris. He didn''t realize this. He nodded and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go." Since I want to stay in Xiling for a few days, I need to negotiate with Ji xiangtian, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble for this Xiling God seat. "Yes." After that, yundie looks at the teacher''s back, and there seems to be a sweet smell between her mouth and nose. as like as two peas in the hall. Teacher, how can you do this? I''m the first one. It''s too much! Yundie looks down at herself. Although she is not as big as that woman, she has a considerable scale. Why does the teacher look up to her? No, I can''t just watch the teacher being robbed Since you are not really close to women, I have a chance Biting his teeth in secret, yundie has a decision in mind. The negotiation with Ji xiangtian was very smooth. Maybe he thought he could better control it under his nose. When he asked Qin Huan to stay for a few days, the God seat of Xiling agreed. Of course, Qin Huan did not live in the Holy Son temple, but chose a remote and quiet temple as a temporary residence. Up to now, his existence is still a secret for most people in Xiling. I think that Xiang Tian will be satisfied with his insight in the coming season. When night fell, yundie, dressed in cool clothes, knocked on the teacher''s door. After a while, in a series of violent coughs, she was directly pushed out of the door. Pa - looking at the closed door, yundie''s red face was full of unyielding will. She clenched her fist and said to herself, "teacher, I will not give up!" Qin Huan was laughing bitterly in the room. He was worried about some strange ideas of his disciple. A team had already entered the territory of Xiling through the transmission gate. Although Ji Yun repeatedly said that it is not necessary to be too formal, the shadow family still put on the flag and went to the shrine according to the rules. In the long line, the gorgeous luanjia is surrounded by a long dragon pattern skirt, with hair tied in a bun and eyes straight to the front. It looks like a powerful Queen. She came with the greatest sincerity of the shadow family, hoping to form an alliance with Xiling, as for the common goal Ji Yun had told him that Qin Huan had entered a secret place where there was a great secret of Xiling. Then Ning Qin, who directed all this behind the scenes, would be the enemy of Xiling. That''s enough. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan began to cultivate. According to Doris, he needed to adjust his state to the best before controlling the heart of the ancient people. No accidents were allowed. Although Qin Huan didn''t trust this woman much, she was right. He had no other choice. Believe her, or be at the mercy of the ancient consciousness Of course, Qin Huan would choose the former! Three days later, he will try to take the first step to control the power of the heart of the ancient people, hoping that this step will not come as an accident. When he was deeply settled and began to practice, the silent purple moon flickered slightly in the soul space because of the ancient ethnic consciousness. The next moment, three figures appear in a space of purple moon. "Is this the field of sister ziyue?" Meimei is curious. The woman beside the green sun appeared for the first time. Her body shape and appearance were very similar to purple moon. Her face was expressionless, and she said lightly, "Purple moon, what do you want to do?" Purple moon slightly lowered his head, "I don''t trust Dorothy, including every word she said." She looked at qingri and said, "I know that you don''t want to interfere in such dangerous things, but even if you and I can regenerate, how many opportunities do you think we have after leaving Qin Huan to really get out of the prison of time?" "You should understand that if we put our hand, the breath will be detected and the consequences will be unpredictable," murmured qingriZiyue said, "I have thought very clearly." She looked up at the purple moon in the sky. "Doris is right in saying that there is no unprovoked harvest in the world. If you want to get anything, you have to pay first." "If we choose to retreat at this time, what reason does Qin Huan have to help us return in the future? You know, it''s not an easy thing. " Qingri fell into silence. After a long time, she began slowly, "I will believe you once." Meimei blinked, and again, "what are sisters talking about?" Purple moon smiled softly, "there are too many things children don''t understand. Just remember and follow us You are really indispensable to this matter. " After all, of the three, only beauty is ontological. After the arrival of ancient ethnic consciousness, the Qin family, Sanmei, who has been in silence for a long time, finally decided to fight. This time, they decided to play a big game! If you lose, you can go back where you came from. But if you win, the harvest will be amazing. ¡­¡­ At the end of the brief meeting between the Yingzu mission and the God seat, some well-informed people have heard some conjectures about the relationship between the Yingzu Saint daughter and the young Lord from somewhere. The Interior Department of Xiling has already arranged the residence properly. "Your Highness, we have prepared three addresses. This is the map annotation. You can choose one you like. Of course, if your highness is not satisfied, you can choose another place. " The Secretary of the interior said respectfully. Zhou Li nodded. "I''m tired." She took a look at the map presented by the other party, raised her hand and pointed, "this is the place." The Secretary of the interior looked around. It was a large, slightly remote shrine. He thought to himself that the holy daughter of the shadow family seemed to like quietness. In this way, all subsequent arrangements of the Secretary of the interior need to be changed. Motionless, he made a gesture, and the priest falsely quoted, "Your Highness the saint and all the guests of the shadow family, please come with me." Shaozhu has long been recognized by the people of Xiling. In the future, he will inherit the throne and take charge of the power of Xiling. His beloved woman will become the supreme godmother in the future. Naturally, no one dares to be half despised. The people of Xiling simply explained some things and then left. Zhou Li enters the inner hall, takes off the gorgeous and majestic dragon pattern long skirt and puts on a plain color loose clothes. Standing on the fence, she looked at the distance, layers of shrines overlapping, as if there was no end. This is Xiling Known as the most powerful party in the world, it rules endless territory and has hundreds of millions of devout believers. Today, I see that it''s true that it''s true that the seat of God is so profound that she can''t feel his half depth in her present state. It is worthy of being one of the strongest in the world. If he can make a move, even though Ning Qin is powerful, he will surely die. But it''s not easy to move the God seat gently. When frowning and thinking, the figure in the distance flashed and Zhou Li suddenly opened his eyes. He could look at it carefully again, but he could not find it. It was just like her illusion. Frowned, Zhou Li turned around to exchange for the maid, and whispered a few words. Soon, the shadow family who went out to investigate reported that there were indeed distinguished guests living in the shrine. It is said that there was a big figure in the Xiling. Zhou Li nodded and sent him away with a sigh. Since she was a character in Xiling, she must have read it wrong. Sure enough, until now, do you still have a dream in your heart? Zhou Li, you have to be sober. Qin Huan is dead. Now you are in Xiling, you want to avenge him! Chapter 796 The first judge came in a hurry and bowed to the Lord, "God, what did you call me to do?" Ji xiangtian''s spirit is faint. "Ruling, you participated in the pursuit of the Lord of the dragon city. I think you already know that my new son has arrived in Xiling today." The verdict nodded, "yes." Ji xiangtian said: "the new son of God has a mysterious origin. Although he has been recognized by Daojun, we are still upset." The first scowled, "what do you mean by God?" "As the spokesperson of Dao Jun in the world, we will not allow his brilliance to suffer any shadow, so we must find out the origin of the son as soon as possible." Ji xiangtian looks up. "So, we need you to do something about it." The ruling leader nodded in silence, "OK!" As a devout fanatic, he has no doubt about the words of his holiness. So the next day, Qin Huan, who was being closed for adjustment, had to come out to receive him and visit his ruling seat. "Your Highness, son, I left in a hurry. I''ll see you again today. I''m still sorry. Please don''t mind." Qin Huan smiled. "The first one is serious. I didn''t know my identity that day. Everything you did was right in the position of the God." The first judge smiled, "the son is generous, so I am relieved." After another conversation, Qin Huan stood up to see him off. Come to the entrance and exit of the temple, judge the God seat to stop, "stay, son, let me go first." At this time, the footsteps came from the other end of the Shengong corridor. Behind the Shenguan who led the way, Zhou Li came in full dress. Yu Guang swept, her heart suddenly missed a beat, suddenly looked up. Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, he met her in Xiling. How could Zhou Li be here? The thought turned quickly, and his tone remained the same. "First, walk slowly." The words fall and the salute turns. The first judge looked at Zhou Li and nodded: "you want to come here, your highness Zhou Li, the saint daughter of the shadow family? My husband, Xiling, ruled Zhou Li returns to his mind in a daze, a little hurried to salute. The first one has already left. Zhou Li continues to follow behind at the urging of the red clad God. Today, she was invited by the Xiling God to read some unclassified Xiling scriptures. Originally, she was thinking about how to persuade the God seat to join hands, but now all preparations are broken by the sudden meeting and the flood like impact. Alive, he''s alive! Even though it was just a look, Zhou Li was sure that he would never be wrong. Qin Huan was the first one to say goodbye to the ruling. Excited, like the rolling waves on the great lake, Zhou Li inhaled his nose and held back the acid between his eyes. But immediately, another thought came from the bottom of his heart. How could Qin Huan be in Xiling? And just as she saw it, the first ruling seemed very polite to him. When he thought of Qin Huan''s "mottled and evil deeds", Zhou Li was very worried. Did he even think about Xiling cult this time? Take a deep breath, press down the tumbling mind, Zhou Li starts to fight and follows the red priest behind, and enters the scripture Department of Xiling cult. Fortunately, on this day, you had to leave because you had to do something else important, and ended the arrangement of reading the Scriptures ahead of time. Otherwise, Zhou Li is not sure whether she will be found with the insight of the other party''s heart. She hurried back to the shrine where she lived, stood in front of the railing and looked at it from afar. Today, Qin Huan turned back to the shrine. After a long time, there was no movement. Zhou Li secretly bit his teeth. As expected, he was still like that, just like when he was in Longcheng, he would only hide when he was in trouble. Sitting on the comfortable sofa inside the shrine, Qin Huan could not help but smile when he heard the noise outside. As expected, it still can''t be avoided. He looked up and said, "yundie, you go out to meet someone, don''t ask more." Yundie has long noticed that today''s teacher is in a wrong state. After the first one leaves, he seems to be waiting. In Xiling, who do teachers recognize? And the weight of this person seems to be very high. With curiosity in mind, she came to the god palace, and as expected, she met a man wearing the same black robe as the teacher. This petite figure It''s a woman! Yundie''s eyes were fixed, and she unconsciously showed some fierce. In her opinion, all the females who are trying to get close to the teacher may be enemies! What''s more, she is a woman who needs a teacher to wait for her. But she did not dare to disobey the teacher''s orders. She glanced up and down and said, "follow me in." Zhou Li had a wave in his heart. Although he knew it was him, he was inevitably nervous before meeting. Breathe in! I''m nervous. It''s him who should be afraid. I''m the saint daughter of the shadow family and the emissary of the dragon family. I''m a great guest of Xiling. Unlike some people, once I''m torn down, I''ll be miserable.Thinking of this, Zhou Li suddenly had the courage to follow him into the shrine. At a glance, he saw Qin Huan sitting on the sofa. He was so steady that he almost blew Zhou Li up. Where does he think this is? Who does he think he is? Xiling, the hall of Xiling, is one of the most powerful forces in the world, even more powerful than the sum of the seven. How dare you come here to cheat? Do you really think you won''t die? Well, even if you''re lucky, there are always times when luck can''t be relied on. What to do then? So Zhou Li stood in front of him, silent, but the fierce eyes under the black robe almost killed him. "Well, here you are You shouldn''t have come... " Qin Huan was inexplicably guilty. Zhou Li sneers, "ha ha, I''m afraid that if I come to see you, I''ll be found by others, and then I''ll find your flaws and tear you through?" She clenched her teeth and shouted, "Qin Huan, you are really more and more promising. You came to Xiling to do something!" Think of these days, I am worried about him, silently shed a lot of tears, Zhou Li hate the root of the teeth itching. Yundie: This voice is very familiar. Then, Zhou Liyi pulled off the hood. She blinked and closed her mouth decisively. This woman, Zhou Li, had a lot to do with her teacher. It''s better to mix them less. Of course, what reassures yundie is that according to her observation, the teacher doesn''t think much about Zhou Li. In short, the woman is not a threat to her. Qin Huan felt very tired. He was misunderstood again and again. He began to think about whether to tell Zhou Li everything now. Well, although he is now a liar in Xiling, he is also a recognized liar. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to choose things, no one, including the Xiling God seat, will dare to jump out and confront him. How to get to Zhouli''s eyes, it becomes a steel wire rope running back and forth, and it will be smashed to pieces by accident? What''s more, Qin Huan is most tired. How can he go anywhere and meet last week''s departure? Can''t we just leave each other, never see each other again and forget about the Jianghu? This fate Do evil! At the moment, Qin Huan''s silence fell into Zhou Li''s eyes, which was that she stabbed him in the foot, but what''s the use? How many times have they met each other? It''s the third time they''ve met each other. They just don''t repent. If we continue to toss like this, something will happen sooner or later! It''s not easy to "die and resurrect". Zhou Li doesn''t want to see him die any day. Biting her teeth, she sneered, "I''ll give you two choices. Hurry to find an excuse to leave Xiling and go back to Longcheng with me! Otherwise, I will reveal your identity immediately. I promise that I can do what I say. Tomorrow I will see your actions, or I will be responsible for the consequences! " Finish pulling on the hood, while the chaos outside is not over, Zhou Li turns around and leaves. Her current identity and strength are not afraid of feuding. If Ning Qin behind is not satisfied, just jump out to find her. But this time, anyway, she would save Qin Huan! Yundie looked stunned and said, "teacher, Zhou Li seems to be serious?" Qin Huan smiled bitterly. "I know." I raised my hand and rubbed my eyebrows, thinking when she would be able to change her warm-hearted bad habit! Seeing everything going well, it was like a stone falling from the sky, and now Qin Huan was in trouble. He really didn''t want to involve Zhou Li. But if she goes on like this, she will be noticed sooner or later, and there is no way for her to hide. Chapter 797 The main shrine. "God seat, follow your will, we found that the shadow family Saint indeed took advantage of the chaos to enter the shrine, and left after a period of detention." Sure enough, the speculation is correct. This mysterious son has a lot to do with the saint daughter of the shadow family. Season to the sky eyes slightly bright, thinking a few waves, the red priest salute back down. He got up, walked back and forth in the magnificent temple, looked up a moment later, and said softly, "it seems that she really doesn''t know your identity, is it to avoid her getting into trouble? But as the Holy Son of Xiling, how can he be so low-key in the existence of one person under ten thousand people Let me help you. " The next day, Qin Huan received an invitation from the God seat in the temple. When he came to a large-scale temple after following the official in red and saw the dense people of the cult, he realized that today seems to be some important sacrificial ceremony in the Western mausoleum. Ji Xiang is naturally cautious and full of fear for him. I wish no one in the whole Xiling knew about his existence. How could he appear openly on this occasion? Although he couldn''t figure it out, Qin Huan stood still now that he had come. It''s just that he was wearing black robes and stood among many divine officials, which was quite eye-catching and attracted many surprised and hesitant eyes. Soon after, Ji xiangtian was the leader and a group of high-level deities came. The eyes of several saints and cardinals slipped over Qin Huan. Although they did not stay, they obviously knew his existence in their own capacity. Seeing Qin Huan, Ji xiangtian just nodded his head and didn''t say a word. The old fox was shameless enough. He used this method to avoid introducing his identity. The ritual ceremony begins. Although he was only a monk, he got the holy light to infuse his body, so he could master some basic attempts about Xiling. So Qin Huan soon understood that the purpose of today''s sacrifice was to commemorate the first time that Daojun came to this world and developed his first group of believers. At that time, the world should still be under the control of the ancient national consciousness. Since the first group of believers of Daojun survived and inherited the Taoist tradition, Daojun should have been smuggled in at the beginning, otherwise, with the temper of the ancient national consciousness, he would never be allowed to mess in his own territory. Qin Huan''s mind was full of confused thoughts, and he read them subconsciously. This is an excerpt of a non confidential Scripture, which expresses his praise and respect for the emperor. Basically, all the believers in Xiling can recite it backwards. They have to recite it several times when they visit. Even though it''s just a common text, it still has an incredible change when a large number of high-ranking priests gather and are led by the throne, saints and cardinals. A great deal of Holy Light gushed out of nothingness. In this huge temple, there was a huge shadow. They all bowed to the ground devoutly and expressed their twelve points of awe. Gradually, the chanting sound echoed in the hall became uniform, and the holy and majestic atmosphere was surging and echoing. Ji xiangtian is devout. He is a gorgeous and broad robe of God seat. He holds Xiling scepter and perfectly acts as the spokesman of Taoist king in the world. Gradually, the holy light began to gather around him, which was the will of the emperor in the underworld, a gift to devout believers. Although the cultivation of jixiangtian, the holy light of this level, no matter how many, has basically no effect on him, but it is a symbol of identity and status. As a Xiling God seat, at this time, he is like a sun shining all over the world. The saints, cardinals and a large number of gods around him are the stars surrounding him. The eyes of countless deities gathered to show respect and yearning. Under the strong holy light, the emotion instinct of submission and awe came out from the bottom of the heart. All the great gods continue to go out, and the common gods begin to gather the holy light around them, but most of them are only a thin layer. In today''s hall, they are like fireflies under the shining stars. At this time, in a large number of light package of the seasonal sky, suddenly opened his eyes, the remaining light inadvertently swept down. Because at this time, the scope of the gift of holy light has expanded to the edge of the temple, and Qin Huan''s position is there. ¡­¡­ Neat, magnificent and majestic prayers spread out through a special array and enveloped the whole Xiling temple. Looking at the endless holy light on the sky above, the devout and honest people around the god palace fell to their knees one after another and chanted together with the surrounding God officials. Walking in front of the road, the red priest changed his calm and self-sustaining appearance. His white face was red with excitement and his eyes were full of fanaticism. It seemed that if he was not in charge of leading the way, he would kneel on the ground now. He walked two steps quickly, and his tone of pride showed his eagerness. "We are late, your grace. They have finished their prayers. Now we are going to start the gift of holy light. Please hurry up." Zhou Li frowned. Now she had no interest in the so-called sacrifice of Xiling. There was only one idea in her mind. Qin Huan had no movement until now. Did she really dare not break him down?If he thinks so Zhou Li chuckles in secret. She will never be soft this time. We must completely stop him from continuing to die! Finally, the sacrificial ceremony arrived. As the special visitors, although they could not enter the hall, they could still clearly see everything inside when standing outside the hall. In addition to the shadow family, there were also some people present. Zhou Li glanced at her for a few times to get back her eyes. Now she can''t bring herself up to other things. But at this time, her eyes suddenly widened, because in the hall of prayer, that little black was so conspicuous among the red clad officials. Why is Qin Huan here? What is he going to do? Zhou Li''s mind was in a mess. Although she was preparing for the worst, it obviously didn''t include that she was stripped of her identity at the sacrifice ceremony, which could keep Qin Huan safe. And obviously, today''s sacrifice in Xiling should be a very important thing. Under the black robe, Qin Huan frowned slightly. He seemed to notice behind him, and then looked up slightly. Then the eyes of the two met in the air. The next moment, the holy light in the hall, suddenly like crazy, roared together. One by one, little Holy Spirits appeared. They surrounded Qin Huan, cheering and singing constantly. The rich holy light lit up the dull faces of the surrounding officials. In the center of the sacrificial ceremony, the seat of God standing in the main sacrificial position, although he has made psychological preparations, the palm holding the scepter of Xiling is still bulging. He didn''t expect that he could only share the same proportion with Qin Huan if he had the addition of the chief priest''s seat Originally, I wanted to take advantage of today''s sacrifice to suppress the threat Qin Huan brought, but now I have moved a stone to smash my foot. Feeling the eyes that saints and cardinals gathered, Ji took a deep breath to the sky and suppressed all mood swings. But at this time, there were new changes. The light around Qin Huan''s body suddenly burned like a flame. In the distorted space, a figure in gold armor and 12 pairs of wings appeared behind her. She appeared in front of Qin Huan with a long sword and half kneeling on the ground. At this moment, there was a dead silence in the whole temple, that is, the sound of breathing was completely dissipated. Doris, one of the most powerful gods under the emperor''s command, is a legendary existence familiar to all the people of Xiling cult. But now, her projection appears unexpectedly, and kneels in front of this unknown black robe man. According to the legend, the proud Lord Doris would only kneel down and worship Daojun and his spokesperson in the world Therefore, the impact of the present scene can be imagined, even the saints and cardinals who have known some information for a long time, are also shocked. Ji xiangtian looks blue! Outside the Shengong temple, Zhou Li''s eyes are wide, his mouth is slightly open, and his face is inconceivable. At that moment, she was sure that the person she saw was Qin Huan. That is to say, standing in the temple, he is the one who has attracted great attention. But on the way, the red priest, who was leading the way, excitedly told them something about the sacrifice ceremony and the gift of holy light. The most devout believers in the world, of course, their great God, but why is this scene? What did Qin Huan do? Until this moment, she didn''t think about it. Qin Huan was recognized by these holy lights because of himself. Zhou Li is just a habitual affirmation. He is doing something And at the important sacrificial ceremony of Xiling. As expected, Qin Huan, as always, was on the way to death, and he was challenging more and more difficult. Is he really not afraid of death? But soon, with the sound of the season to the sky, Zhou Li''s habitual thinking was completely shattered. "Today, I would like to take this opportunity to introduce to all the people in Xiling the son of God, who has been hidden outside for many years." Ji raised his hand to the sky and said, "his name, Qin Huan!" "For some reasons, the son of Qin Huan was recognized by dorelis and acted as a part of the emperor''s authority. Therefore, from now on, the son of Qin Huan was second only to this throne in the Western mausoleum and was granted the title of God apostle." Hua - all the voices, at this moment, are completely far away, Zhou Li stands in the same place, the whole person seems to have lost his soul. She finally reflected that everything was her own imagination. Qin Huan was not controlled Or rather, he is Ning Qin. So Qin Huan was safe again and again. It was not luck, but because he had enough strength. At this moment, countless tiny memories flashed from the bottom of her mind. She thought of the strange look on her face when Fengqing mentioned Ning Qin with her at Xuanyun tower, and the strange feeling when yundie sent her away. It turns out that everyone knows I''m the only one left in the dark No wonder yesterday, Qin Huan was able to sit on the sofa, with a steady posture like a mountain. He was really confident and didn''t have to be afraid.That is to say, she has been alive since she realized it. In the lies he weaves, she is like a clown, doing what he thinks is right. Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous! Chapter 798 Ji xiangtian has achieved the basic goal, that is, to break through Qin Huan''s identity, but he is still suppressed by Qin Huan in the gift of holy light under the condition of having the bonus of sacrificial throne, which makes him have to make a decision on his own initiative to help Qin Yu show his celebrity. Since then, all the monks in the Western tombs have known that there is a hidden son of God, whose name is Qin Huan Status comparable to the throne! Yundie knew for a long time and was very sure that his teacher was a man of extreme strength, but he always felt that he had been refreshed. Without a little preparation, he suddenly became the son of Xiling, a more spiritual apostle. Although she did not know that the divine apostles were comparable to the throne, she could also feel the teacher''s status from the reverence and reverence of the monks in Xiling. Sure enough, my vision is the best. Such a teacher can''t give up if she gets a month ahead of others! If she succeeds and gets the teacher''s protection, she will be safe all her life. Even the blood feud of the winner can be returned! After a long time of confusion, yundie came back to the temple and followed Qin Huan. After thinking about it carefully, he is sure that this is not a good time to tempt him. It takes yundie a lot of effort to suppress the idea of jumping on it. Seeing Qin Huan''s eyebrows furrowed and his face slightly coagulated, cloud butterfly thought and said, "teacher, I just seemed to see Miss Zhou Li outside the sacrificial hall?" "Well." Qin Huan nodded and his heart was cold. First, he decided that the first one would come to visit Zhou Li and let him meet with Zhou Li. Then, in addition to several saints and cardinals, the gods in the palace changed greatly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his holiness would suddenly attack him with a sword. If Qin Huan shows his objection The consequences are unimaginable! Lord, Ji xiangtian is gentle and seems not to feel the weird atmosphere in the hall. He smiles and looks, "son, I don''t know what you think about this proposal?" Under the black robe, Qin Huan''s voice was calm. "It should be so. I have no objection." "Ha ha ha, Ji Yun, thank you very much, your highness. Otherwise, it won''t be so easy to make you Pope today." Ji xiangtian laughed and swept Qin Huan silently, frowning in his heart. Did he not doubt the previous two days, or did he really have any interest in the power of Xiling? "Thank you very much, son!" Ji Yun bowed and saluted, his face slightly reddened, his eyes swept past the nearby Zhou Li, looking forward to life with high spirits. Although he was regarded as the great successor of Xiling a long time ago, there were other changes if he did not implement it in one day. As a matter of fact, his father is not only his son, he was recognized by others before. But today, since he was ordained as Pope, it means that Xiling is destined to be his emperor! In the hall, all the officials saluted and congratulated the new pope. After sweeping Qin Huan, Yu Guang was relieved, but he was more puzzled. Is there really no other thought in this son''s highness? It is necessary to know that there is a gap between the status of the God seat and that of the righteous God seat. And he is qualified to fight for it! Xiling has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years. Since then, the JIS have been holding the bull''s ear. They are dissatisfied with this, or they have other plans that the late dormor is not the only one. Ji xiangtian smiles. "The canon of canonization will be held in ten days. Today, there is another announcement in this seat." "Ji Yun''s new year has come. At his request, I would like to take the place of the future godmother of Xiling to marry the holy daughter of the shadow family." Yu Guang locked Qin Huan. As expected, when he finished speaking, Qin Huan looked up and met each other in the middle of the sky. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan took back his eyes after looking at each other for a short time. Shua - Shua - countless eyes, all gathered at the moment, frozen away from the body, some dazed look up, just to confirm that it was not a auditory hallucination. Xiling asks for marriage As godmother This is the supreme glory! As long as she agrees, the bright life in her dream has been laid out. She will stand at the peak of the world in the future, and even be entitled to take heaven and earth as the expectation and participate in the game of falling children. But for some reason, Zhou Li did not have any joy. Her heart was full of panic. She subconsciously looked up to see Qin Huan. As far as his eyes are concerned, he is a figure who can''t sit still. It seems that what is happening now has nothing to do with him. Once the heart is sour, it suddenly becomes painful. Zhou Li raises his head and tries to maintain his pride. Never cry, never cry. Next to him, Ji Yun looks nervous, hesitates for a moment, and whispers: "Zhou Li, I really love you. If you are willing to marry me, Ji Yun promises that he will never give you a second thought in this life and will not let you suffer half a grievance Of course, if you don''t want to, Ji Yun won''t do more entanglement, and won''t resent it... " "I promise!" Zhou Li suddenly opens his mouth. Ji Yun said, "what do you say?" Zhou Li looks at him in a calm voice. "I promised." "Hahaha!" Ji xiangtian laughs, "OK, today''s double happiness is coming. Let''s spread it out and let all believers in Xiling celebrate.""Son of God, we will hold a banquet as a celebration. Please be sure to attend." His smile is gentle and his heart is bright. Zhou Li''s subtle expression changes just now, which can''t hide from his eyes. Sure enough, there is a problem between the two. Whether Qin Huan wanted to fight for the power of Xiling or not, it was a powerful chip to control the woman related to him. In the salute, Jiyun bows his hand, and his eyes fall on Zhouli from time to time, showing tenderness. Under the black robe, Qin Huan looked calm. He took this scene into his eyes and secretly said sorry. Maybe this season Yun really loves Zhou Li and wants to spend this life with her, but the mistake is that he was born in Xiling. Although he joined hands with Doris, Qin Huan had not much confidence in his own mind, so he could fight against the strong ancient consciousness. And his existence, it is doomed to today''s scenery incomparable Xiling deity, will inevitably usher in the final destruction. Anyway, Qin Huan would not let Zhou Li bury them! When Qin Huan returned to the shrine, yundie said cautiously, "teacher, do you really care about this?" Although falling flowers intentionally flow ruthlessly, the teacher is not such a heartless person. When Qin Huan was seated, his body fell into a soft slaughter. He said lightly, "don''t worry, I will deal with it." In addition to being the saint daughter of the shadow clan, yundie also had the identity of a dragon emissary, which Qin Huan knew and could drive. Ji xiangtian doesn''t know this, so all he has done is doomed to waste his time! Chapter 799 When the shadow family mission left Xiling, Ji Yun stood on the edge of the square and watched Zhou Li''s Luan Jia enter the space door. He couldn''t help but smile. Great changes have taken place in the shadow clan. Even though Xiling has a huge influence, it is impossible to say more about this matter. Fortunately, the engagement has been made. When the shadow family finishes the internal affairs, he can go to Longcheng and take Zhouli back to Xiling At that time, we will give her a beautiful wedding! Take a breath, press down the anxious mood, Ji yunmianlu looks forward to that day, he can''t wait. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand that she would never come back from the moment Zhou left Xiling. In other words, when she came again, Xiling no longer exists! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan took back his eyes and smiled. Zhou Li had already left according to the plan. It was time for him to do his own thing. After telling yundie to stay at his residence and not to walk around at will, he went to the temple of Doris and entered it directly. "Here you are." Doris smiled and opened her mouth. She occupied Suellen''s body, with a charming smile. Face to face, people have not yet close, there are strands of fragrance, constantly drilling between the entrance nose. Qin Huan frowned and held his breath directly. The fragrance he inhaled could even arouse his dark desire. Just a little bit of it made him calm and create waves in his heart. Aware of the coldness in Qin Huan''s eyes, Doris waved her hand. "Fragrance is the woman''s own reason. It''s just activated by my strength. It has nothing to do with me." She looked at Qin Huan and said, "since I choose to cooperate with you, you and I should trust each other at least before the goal is achieved." Qin Huan said directly, "if you are ready, let''s start." Doris nodded. "Yes, come with me." The temple has a large area. After passing through the main hall in front and a long corridor, they enter a side hall. Now, all the sundries in the hall have been cleaned up. The whole hall, no matter on the ground or on the walls or on the top of the head, is engraved with runes. But now, these runes are in a gray state, obviously not activated. Dorelis stood at the entrance with a dignified look. "This is an auxiliary array, which needs to be activated with your blood. Then, according to my tips, take out the heart of the ancient people in time. The next thing is for me. Remember that once the integration starts, no matter how painful the process is, it can''t be stopped. Otherwise, not only will the arrangement fail today, it will be detected by the one behind you, and it will be impossible to calculate him. " Qin Huan glanced at them. The array of these runes was strange. He could not see the effect at all. After a short hesitation, he strided into the side hall and directly came to the center of the array, which was obviously a blank place. Raise the hand, the heart reads a move, the palm breaks directly, the blood flows out and drips down the five fingers, touching the ground and is absorbed directly. So those dark runes, centered on Qin Huan''s location, gradually dyed a layer of blood. Doris was surprised at the bottom of her eyes, and immediately became appreciative. She thought it would take a long time This little guy, Qin Huan, is really determined. To gather the thought, her eyes shine, showing the color of excitement. It''s an exciting thing to have a chance to figure out the person who will play with you on the clapping. In the side hall, the runes that make up the whole auxiliary array are too numerous to count. It takes a lot of blood to wake them up. Although Qin Huan was calm, his face was still a little bit pale with the passage of time. Half an hour later, there was a double shadow in front of Qin Huan''s eyes. When he felt very tired, dorelis''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear. "Now!" Without any hesitation, Qin Huan raised his hand and turned it over. With the light surging, the heart of the ancient people appeared in front of him. Now it is just the size of a slap. It shrinks and expands constantly. It makes a low sound of "Dong" and "Dong". It is gentle and not urgent, but it is like a roaring thunder in winter. It penetrates everything directly to the soul. It seems that every beat has a great power, representing a kind of strong and irresistible will. Doris looked solemn, raised her hand and pointed out, "get up!" Hum - inside the main hall, all the activated array runes suddenly separated from the main hall itself. They were suspended in the air, forming a huge tripod furnace empty shadow, covering the heart of Qin and the ancient people. Then, a large amount of holy light came out of the surrounding space. They came from all directions, wrapped in the virtual shadow of the cauldron furnace, and burned vigorously. Being burned by the holy light, it seems that the temperature starts to soar, and the blood absorbed by the rune evaporates rapidly, forming a large blood mist. Dong - Dong - in the process of beating, shrinking and expanding the heart of the ancient people, the blood mist was inhaled. Qin Huan suddenly felt that there was a subtle connection between himself and the heart of the ancient people, and then he suddenly roared in pain.At this moment, Qin Huan felt that between his chest, he was like a waking giant animal, which roared and rampaged wildly. The intense pain was like a volcano eruption. It seemed that the bones, blood and flesh would be torn and crushed. Even Qin Huan''s heart was tough, he could not bear it at all. Doris''s voice, directly in my mind, "hold on, this is just the beginning. With the integration of the ancient people''s heart, you will suffer more and more! You and I have only one chance. If we fail, there will be no more chance! " Qin Huan didn''t answer, because at the moment he couldn''t make any sound. The pain hit his mind like the spring tide. It seemed that he would swallow him up in the next moment. Dong - Dong - the heart of the ancient people began to beat faster, and more blood mist was absorbed by it, so in Qin Huan''s chest, where the naked eye could not see, a mass of blood color began to appear, and it kept the same rhythm with the heart of the ancient people. ¡­¡­ The secret place of the yellow spring. Under the dark sky, the huge skull placed on the ground quietly, and the holy light burning between the mouth, nose and seven orifices suddenly surged. "Here we go." The deep voice of ancient people ''s consciousness came out. Sure enough, the younger generation has noticed and resisted. This is not unexpected After all, although he is not a real ancient family, he has the most orthodox ancient heritage. He is an ancient race! The ancient people are born to support the world. They dare to fight even in the face of all difficulties and dangers. If he could, he didn''t want to kill his own people, because in a sense, there are only two ancient people alive in this world. But he had no choice. Because the fallen ancient people need a real strong man to pull it up from the mire and stand between heaven and earth again. And he is the only one! Qin Huan is too weak. There are countless variables in his future The future of the ancient people is not allowed to have any accidents. So I''m really sorry, but I have to. As a calculated Dao Jun, he endured hundreds of thousands of years, and has lived to this day''s ancient consciousness. His ability and preparation are more powerful than Qin Huan and Doris imagined. So he knew from the beginning about the integration of the ancient people''s mind, but the ancient people''s consciousness would not stop him, and even he would help if there was an accident. Because what he originally wanted was a real body of the ancient people, which not only possessed the spirit of the ancient people, but also possessed all that Qin Huan possessed. Then it is the best choice to integrate his original body with Qin Huan. ¡­¡­ "Here we go!" The purple moon spoke in a deep voice, and his eyes swept over the green sun. "Let''s get ready." "I''ll ask you for the last time. Are you really going to take a risk?" qingri said Purple moon frowns, "if you still have concerns, I can do it myself." Qingri shakes her head. She raises her hand and raises her eyebrow. In a moment, the light is very bright, and a round of big blue shadow appears. The light is burning, the pressure is full! The breath of ancient times, flowing from the green sun, almost condensed into essence. Ziyue''s heart is slightly loose. If qingri really repents, she may succeed less than 30% if she does it alone. Looking up at Meimei, "remember, when the strength of qingri and I are fully integrated into your body, give up all resistance and give us control." "Don''t worry, although there are some risks in this matter, no matter what happens, it will be borne by me and qingri. It won''t affect you." Meimei mumbled with a bitter face, "sister, although you are so serious and sincere, my intuition tells me that you are not very true!" Purple month Dun next, raise hand to touch her head, "little girl film, intuition of what, always is unreliable." The palm strength a vomit, beautiful beauty suddenly stare big eyes, then soft fall to the ground. Qingri said coldly, "if you don''t faint her again, I''ll fight." Poor little Meimei didn''t know until now that the two sisters around her had already decided to let her down. Purple moon surface dew apology, shake head to press down mood, "hope everything goes well!" Hum - her figure scattered, turning into a purple moon, echoing the blue sun. Gradually, the sun and moon light meet, and a shadow emerges from them. The shadow is very high, like a big mountain, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that its surface is constantly fluctuating, like a rolling lake. There is a strange breath emanating from the shadow, but it is imprisoned by the shadow of the blue sun and the purple moon, which can''t really spread out. ¡­¡­ Doris found that things were going more smoothly than she expected, and what surprised her even more was Qin Huan''s patience. At first, she prepared some measures to help him slow down when he couldn''t bear the pain, but she found that they didn''t work at all.Every moment, he seems to be standing on the edge of collapse, will be lost in the next moment, but always insist on it. Like a tumbler. This made Doris appreciate him more. Of course, she did not intend to help Qin Huan. The loss of projection coming to the world is amazing. Every power is extremely precious. It can save a little. Moreover, the more powerful she is, the more complete her backhand will be and the better she will control it in the future. Yes, Doris is ambitious. She hopes to replace Daojun and take his Avenue as her own. But as an ambitious woman, it''s obvious that we should take a long-term view. Since we have the opportunity, of course, we should plan more for ourselves. For example, a powerful ancient puppet! In the first World War, although Doris didn''t participate in it, she knew something about the power of the ancient people. Daojun comes in person and makes a lot of preparations ahead of time. In the end, it''s just a tragic victory What''s more, according to the information she has now, the victory won by Mr. Daojun is probably just a design from the other side. If an ancient puppet can be manipulated, it will surely play an amazing role in the future, let alone lose nothing even if it fails. Dong - Dong - this is the heart beating of the ancient people, but now it can be found that it is the superposition of two sounds. One is from the heart of the ancient people, the other is from Qin Huan''s chest! Now, the inside of the chest, which was invisible to the naked eye, next to Qin Huan''s own heart, the blood color of the group has increased several times. It has vaguely shown the shape of a heart. The thick and dense blood vessels have spread and become one with Qin Huan. Just look carefully today and you will find that there is a silver Rune in the heart which is not completely condensed, flashing a weak light. "It''s finally done," said Doris, with a smile on her lips Now the dominant power is in her hands. ¡­¡­ When the silver Rune appeared in Qin Huan''s chest and was forming his heart, a sneer rang out. "Interesting." The ancient people thought that Doris had helped Qin Huan in the hope of preventing her from resurrection, but they didn''t expect that she had robbed part of Daojun''s road, and she dared to try to attack him in secret. There''s courage! There''s no reason to push it. If Doris could be swallowed up, he would be able to take the road to Jun road ahead of time. The burning light suddenly splits into one piece, which shrinks and condenses rapidly, finally forming a knuckle sized rune. Hum - a tremor, the space waves, the rune directly disappeared. At the next moment, it appeared in Qin Huan''s chest and merged into the newly formed silver rune, making it have some subtle changes. It''s true that the ancient people are not very good at these secret means, but these hundreds of thousands of years of waiting allow him enough time to repair his own shortcomings. Therefore, the ancient people''s awareness is very good. Although Doris noticed that the back door of the rune left by her had an abnormal fluctuation for a moment, it disappeared immediately. After that, she felt that she didn''t find something wrong and didn''t care too much. So far, the dominance has changed. ¡­¡­ Purple moon and green sun are shining in each other''s light, covering each other''s land, with large shadows floating. When Doris did something, they didn''t move. The ancient people''s consciousness pushed the boat along the river. When they left their own traces, they still didn''t move. Until now, when both of them thought that Qin Huan was in his own hands, and that the fusion of the ancient people''s hearts was about to be completed, ziyue and qingri went. Jingling bell - the sound of the bell is loud! All of a sudden, the shadow of the sun and the moon flowed, like a big dark river rushing into the bell. So, the bell turned into darkness, just like a dark eye opened suddenly. Chapter 800 When Taixu crossing the sea bell turns into darkness, like an eye opening to look at the world, a strange breath comes out of it. It''s cold and cold. It seems that it comes from a dark area and can never be illuminated by light. In Qin Huan''s fast-growing heart, a black dot the size of a needle suddenly appeared on the silver rune that was about to be completely wrapped and disappeared. But because of the appearance of this black spot, Qin Huan suffered more than ten times as much pain. "Ah!" He roared loudly, his whole face was twisted, his mouth and nose were red, his muscles were beating and twitching. Dorothy''s face changed a lot. I didn''t expect that she would have such a change when she saw the moment of success. Was it because she kept the back door secretly? It''s too late to think about it. Doris is going to take action immediately. She has clearly sensed the power of chaos in Qin Huan''s body. This time, he really can''t stand it! Step by step, Doris directly penetrated the furnace of Fuwen Ding, raised her hand and fell on Qin Huan''s eyebrow. A large amount of holy light broke out from Doris, quickly converged to make her finger transparent. It can be clearly seen that the holy light is like a river breaking through a dike, rushing into the eyebrow of Qin Huan as fast as possible, and there are many runes on the surface of Qin Huan''s body. These runes are exactly the same as those on the rune Ding furnace. As they appear, the Ding furnace vibrates slightly. A series of shock waves came out and fell on Qin Huan, which was absorbed directly by him and appeased the heart of the ancient people who had gone away in the chest. Qin Huan''s twisted face eased a little. The blood was still spilling from his delicious nose and seven orifices. He felt that he was a big tree in the storm and would be broken at any time. Doris''s face was ugly, and the power of projection was too weak. She had tried her best, but she could only slow down Qin Huan''s collapse, and could not change the final result. At this moment, she really regretted that she should not be too greedy. The fusion of ancient people''s hearts could have been successful She has taken the initiative to stop her immediate responsibility. Coincidentally, there is another person who also thinks that Qin Huan suddenly fell into danger because of his own reasons. At least it''s a big part! Compared with Doris, the ancient people didn''t want Qin Huan to have an accident, or more directly, he would never allow Qin Huan to have an accident. Otherwise, the hundreds of thousands of years of forbearance will not be in vain? All his plans and preparations for the future will be empty. So when it was determined that Doris was not enough to help Qin Huan out, he did not hesitate to do so. Of course, he has to be careful about the way he moves, and he doesn''t want to expose himself in advance. Dorelis was prepared, and the ancient people''s consciousness did not fail to make a good plan. He had already thought of all kinds of responses. Qin Huan''s heart, which was his own, suddenly began to beat vigorously, pushing blood to rush wildly in his body. An ancient, savage force full of the smell of the years gushed from every inch of his flesh and bones. This is pure. It comes from the power of the ancient people, but Qin Huan has never been able to fully mobilize and control them. Now, under the control of ancient consciousness, this power is fully activated. Hum - in the space tremor, a towering mountain shadow appears, followed by the second and the third. But only the first one is slightly clear, the second one is very fuzzy, and the third one is only a circle of shallow traces. But even so, with the emergence of three mountain shadows and the advent of intangible forces, Qin Huan''s internal collapse was completely suppressed by the immensity, and the heart of the ancient people was directly suppressed! Doris was shocked, "three holy mountains of ancient people!" She looked at Qin Huan. Her eyes were shocked, and she was a little excited. Doris found that she seemed to underestimate Qin Huan''s potential. At the critical moment of life and death, he was able to fully awaken the power of the ancient people and directly summon the three holy mountains to come at the same time. As you know, this kind of qualification is rare for the whole ancient people. Big money! As long as Qin Yu does not die today, his future achievements are limitless. The stronger Qin Yu is, the stronger her strength will be. As expected, how bold people are and how productive the land is, the risks we should take must be taken. At this moment, Dorothy''s heart, some of the original regrets, had already disappeared. The ancient people''s consciousness was also relieved. Although he secretly attacked, the chances of success were indeed high. But in case of failure, it will be very troublesome Fortunately, it didn''t happen. The darkness on the surface of Taixu crossing the sea bell quickly receded, and the light of the sun and the moon melted together. The purple moon and the green sun were very dim, almost to the edge of extinction. "I hope it''s worth it I''m going to sleep. You can do it yourself. " Qingri said and left. Ziyue takes a deep breath, and she can feel that some of her hard to recover strength has been exhausted. Even part of the accumulated vitality, under the counter attack, has been rapidly collapsing.Ziyue is not sure if she can survive this disaster, but now that she has done it, there is no reason to regret it. Strong support weak, tired, call the last strength, will pass a message to Qin Huan, purple moon consciousness into the dark. Dong - Dong - between Qin Huan''s chests, the heart of the ancient people was completely formed. When it was strong and powerful, the heart of the ancient people in the outside world was directly withered and turned into powder. It''s too late to feel how the new fusion of the ancient people''s heart has brought him changes. Qin Huan''s purple moon has passed out. Even with the help of Doris and the ancient people''s consciousness, he survived the whole process of integration, no less than experienced a life and death grind, and his spirit was already exhausted. I don''t know how long after that, Qin Huan woke up from the dark sweet and immediately received the message sent to him by purple moon. It can be summed up as follows: Doris left a back door in the heart of the ancient people. She thought that she had controlled Qin Huan. The ancient people knew this for a long time, but he didn''t stop it. He just did something on the basis of Doris''s action, so he thought that he was in charge. Qin''s three beauties joined hands, paid some price and played both of them. So the heart of the ancient people is now Qin Huan''s, but also his own, no one else can care. It''s very complicated to say, but it''s just such a case. As expected, the so-called partners can''t be relied on, and the ancient people''s consciousness, which has been waiting for Qin Huan to deliver for hundreds of thousands of years, is not so easy to calculate. If it wasn''t for the three beauties'' blessing, Qin Huan couldn''t avoid it. He secretly said he was lucky. He asked tentatively and didn''t get any response. Besides the breath of Taixu crossing the sea bell, the connection between the purple moon and the green sun has become very weak. Is that what they say, the price they pay? Qin Huan took a breath of air pressure and opened his eyes slowly. Doris was in front of him, smiling brightly. "How do you feel?" Back to a smiling face, Qin Huan nodded, "very good." Doris, take this account first. Let''s work it out later. Qin Huan''s smile made Doris stupefied. There was always a feeling of emptiness in her heart and coldness behind her. Did he find out? I quickly sensed in the dark that everything was normal in my connection with the heart of the ancient people. Doris let go. What if we find out? It''s too late now! Looking up and down Qin Huan''s eyes, she was as gentle as looking at her most precious collection. Doris smiled more gently. "Don''t worry, your guilt won''t be in vain. Take a good rest first. I''ll come back later." Seeing her go away, Qin Huan sneered, thinking about the future, the woman''s expression must be very wonderful. Close his eyes, he began to carefully sense the changes in his body. The two hearts between his chest were beating at the same frequency. Each contraction and expansion promoted the blood flow, and he could feel the warm flow, which was released from the blood and integrated into the flesh, constantly refining and strengthening the body. And most importantly, there is an extremely powerful power hidden in the heart of the newly integrated ancient people. If you want, you can detonate it in an instant. A moment later, Qin Huan opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed with delight. Although the process is breathtaking, but the harvest is also amazing, controlling the heart of the ancient people, although their own strength has not been greatly improved, but their real strength has increased by more than three times. This power from the heart of the ancient people, with its physical strength today, has great limitations when it is used, but it is enough to change its own situation at the critical moment. And every moment, the heart of the ancient people is strengthening his body, which may not be obvious in a short time, but the accumulation of time will surely make his body reach the point of extreme tyranny! Qin Huan took a breath and pressed down his heart. Now the first step has been smoothly crossed, even if he has been blessed with misfortune, but it is far from the time when he can relax. Other than that, the ancient people''s consciousness helped Qin Huan to integrate the ancient people''s mind, which obviously had its own plan. This is probably just the beginning. This time, with the help of ziyue, qingri and Meimei, Qin Huan becomes the winner. What about the next time? Well, it''s a waste of time to think about it now. Let''s see later. The fusion of ancient people''s hearts has come to an end. On the surface, everyone is happy. As for who can really laugh to the end, it needs time to verify. Qin Huan had been closed for half a month. After he completely adapted to the heart of the ancient people in his body, he took a rest after leaving the pass and said goodbye to Ji xiangtian. "The son of God can stay in Xiling for some more days, so he doesn''t have to hurry." Season smiles to the sky and says in a sincere voice. Qin Huan thought that if I stay longer, we will definitely have another accident. Since the ancient people''s consciousness has not been revealed, and they want to fight against Xiling, Qin Huan will not take the initiative to rush up. On the pretext that he had something to do, Ji xiangtian said goodbye to Qin Huan with a smile after a short hesitation, saying that he could send a letter to Xiling if he had any need.Qin Huan nodded with a smile and turned away from the main temple. Behind him, the smile of Xiling God seat converged, and his eyes were quiet, like a deep whirlpool. Chapter 801 When they left Xiling, they were two teachers and two disciples. After a short time, they became three people. Doris stopped Qin Huan and said that she would go with him. After a while of silence under the black robe, she nodded and agreed. Of course, it was just a disguise. In fact, Qin Huan had expected that since the woman borrowed Su Anlun''s body, she would try to stay. Now Qin Huan has become a "puppet" controlled by her. It is obviously the best choice to follow Qin Huan and help him to continue to calculate the ancient ethnic consciousness. It''s a pity that Doris doesn''t know what she''s doing now. It''s no secret. She''s afraid that she will cry in the future. Qin Huan was calm in the face of Dorothy''s joining, but yundie felt a great threat. She didn''t care whether the woman''s consciousness was Dorothy or Suellen. Yundie only knew that the woman was very attractive! Moreover, she seems to be very close to the teacher. She talks and talks occasionally with a coquettish appearance. The most intolerable thing for yundie is the look in her eyes occasionally. It''s provocation, absolutely naked provocation. Want to compete with me for a teacher, no way! Qin Huan didn''t intervene in the fight between the two women. He knew that Doris was just teasing yundie, and maybe some of his plans were paralyzed. Qin Huan was thinking about where he would go next after leaving Xiling. To this point, the ancient consciousness didn''t show, obviously he needed to make a decision. At the beginning, he joined Xuanyun building to find opportunities to treat his own injuries. Now he has recovered. It seems unnecessary to go back. Well I seem to have forgotten something. After a while, Qin Huan patted his forehead and finally remembered. Some sleeping pheasant is still in Xuanyun building. If he doesn''t go back, he will be stewed for meat. He raised his hand and touched his chin. Qin Huan thought of Fengqing again. At last, that smart woman helped him some. It''s better not to do anything that destroys people''s character. Since there is no goal for the time being, it''s the same with going back to Xuanyun building, so it''s decided. ¡­¡­ When Qin Huan decided to go back to Xuanyun tower, Feng Qing was lying in bed, resting. Recently, for some reason, she was easily tired. She tried some methods, which were basically useless. All of a sudden, Feng Qing, lying in bed, was frightened in her sleep. She seemed to have a nightmare, but couldn''t wake up for a while. After a long time, with a scream, she suddenly opened her eyes, got up and gasped for breath. Her face was pale. Another dream Over the past decade, she has done it countless times, but as time goes by, it appears more and more frequently. At first, she could easily wake up, but now, in a dream, she was like a bog, and she struggled to escape every time. There is a kind of fear in Fengqing''s heart. She is afraid that she will never wake up when she falls into a dream. The skill that the teacher taught her can ease this situation, but once the cultivation stops, it will be even worse. And that skill, Fengqing nearly a year, has rarely touched. This is a secret that she never told anyone. The cultivation method that the teacher taught her gradually became out of control as the practice deepened. Fengqing asked the teacher, and the response was normal. When the cultivation went through this stage, the out of control would disappear naturally. At the beginning, Fengqing believed this, but as the situation became more and more serious, she had to doubt it. Then, she found more and more things that she couldn''t think of, such as everything she said to Qin Huan, and the dream, which was more and more clear, watching her huge shadow, making her feel fear from the bottom of her heart. After breathing for a while, Fengqing closed her eyes and felt her condition. After a while, she opened her eyes and showed a little confusion on her face. Sure enough, even though she has stopped practicing, the skill is still running automatically, but the speed of strength improvement is slower. Fengqing doesn''t know what kind of ending she will have if she goes on like this, but she thinks it will not be a thing that people expect. She began to Miss Qin Yu very much, because he was the only one who could help her with the information she had now. However, after the Dragon City, Fengqing lost Qin Huan''s information. It''s likely that the immortal strong man who was temporarily trapped now has gone away. As for the agreement with her Feng Qing smiles bitterly. Ants can never ask for anything. Lions will keep their promises. After all, this kind of agreement generally exists between the two parties at the same level. When Fengqing was worried about gain and loss, and gradually became desperate, master Ning Qin, who had been away from the city branch of China and Korea for several months, came back. But on this day, she was not the only one who was happy about it, but also Mr. shaliuhesha, who had been mercilessly slapped on the face. After a few months, Mr. Sha, who was trampled on the ground that day, has already risen up, and with his strong strength, he has regained his majesty.Now, standing among the crowd, looking at Qin Huan coming from afar and the two people behind him, Mr. Sha''s face was expressionless, his palm hidden under the sleeve of his robe, but he could not help shivering slightly. He knows yundie. After a few months, this little girl''s breath becomes more and more attractive. But at this time, most of Mr. Sha''s attention is on another woman beside him. She looked at the age of twenty-seven or seventy-eight. She was extremely domineering in stature. She had an unrivalled smile and a small hook in her eyes. Of course, beauty is beauty. Mr. Issa''s city will not be unable to walk because of his beauty. What really made him furious and Howling inside was the taste of the little woman, ten or 100 times stronger than that of yundie. If you can get her, the hidden dangers will be eliminated, and you don''t need to. You can live in such a state of forbearance and embarrassment. As for Qin Huan, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. As long as the hidden danger was eliminated and his strength was restored, this kid who humiliated him at the beginning could crush one finger into slag! "Mr. Sha doesn''t need to care. At the beginning, you were just a failure. If you have another chance, the winner is unknown." "That''s right. In our opinion, Mr. Sha is the leading animal feeding master in the Chinese Korean city!" "In a short time, the animal feeding division competition will start. According to the rules of previous years, an internal elimination competition will be held in advance. At that time, Mr. Sha will be able to justify himself!" There was constant flattery in the crowd. Sand flow river takes a breath, light way: "sand some other things to deal with, then first step." Turn around and leave. He must go at once, or he will stay. He is afraid that he will not be able to resist the impulse and be seen by others. But one thing was clear in Shaliuhe''s heart. The two women behind Qin Huan, especially the new one, he must get them. At any cost! ¡­¡­ Near the lake. When Qin Huan approached, a big fire, a small fire and a big one came with an amazing speed. Before it is near, the temperature in the air has risen rapidly. Qin Huan stopped, with a smile on his lips. It was the two phoenixes who came out after feeling the master''s breath. When they came to Qin Huan''s side, they were shrinking rapidly, falling directly on his shoulder, chirping and jumping to express their inner joy. A group of registered disciples looked excited and knelt down one after another, "I''ll see the teacher later." Qin Huan raised his hand and touched the feathers of the two phoenixes. With the strength of his body, he was not afraid of the temperature on them. He nodded and said, "get up." Glancing at the crowd, he said, "I''m not here. How''s everything?" A disciple came up and said, "if you go back to the teacher, everything is OK, but the pheasant you asked me to take care of is still not awake." Qin Huan frowned. "Are you Si Yuwen?" The disciple smiled bitterly, "it''s just the disciple." In front of him was a thin, pale young man, quite different from the little fat man in memory. But if you look at this face carefully, you can still tell that they are the same person. In just a few months, there have been such dramatic changes. It seems that something must have happened to this boy. Qin Huan didn''t have the habit of exposing people''s scars. He nodded and let him go down. "Well, I need a rest all the way. You can go and do whatever you want." "Yes, sir." After the people left, Qin Huan didn''t have a real rest, because Fengqing came to visit. Qin Huan was a little surprised to hear yundie''s report. He couldn''t even cover it. It seems that she was in trouble. At a glance, Dorothy, who had no intention of avoiding himself, nodded Qin Huan, "please come in." Fengqing follows yundie. When she sees Qin Huan, she feels relieved. Because the mood fluctuates, her face is slightly red, plus she didn''t clean up after getting up, and her hair is a little weak. Doris frowns, which means you''ve been pretending with me all the way, but now you''re out of the picture, right? Qin Huan ignored her and said with a smile, "Miss Fengqing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Please take a seat." "Thank you very much, sir." Feng counted and nodded. Then she saw Dorothy, who was sitting by and staring at her. There was a little hesitation on her face. She had a lot to say now, but these words could not be known by outsiders. If it''s xuanyunlou''s person, she will send her away directly, but Fengqing, who is with Qin Huan, can only show it implicitly. But she underestimated Dorothy''s face. She sat there with the old God, and even nodded and smiled at Fengqing. Looking at Fengqing''s face full of embarrassment, Qin Huan thought for a moment and said: "Su Anlun, it''s hard all the way. Go to have a rest first."The king of Xiling Road in the hall sits as a subordinate God. Many people know that the name of Doris can''t be used again after returning to Xuanyun building. Blinking, Doris smiled, "but I''m not really tired." Feng Qing takes a breath. "Mr. Feng Qing just came back. It''s Feng Qing''s rush. Today, you have a rest. I''ll visit you later." "I''ll be here tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow." Doris smiled brightly. "Are you sure you want to wait all the time?" Chapter 802 Fengqing''s body is slightly stiff, and she has wasted a lot of energy to suppress the urge of swearing. Qin Huan frowned and saw that Dorothy shrugged. "OK, I promise I won''t talk. I''ll bully your little lover. I''m sorry." Ignoring the latter part, Qin Huan said: "Miss Fengqing, Su Anlun can trust you. If you have something to do, it doesn''t matter." If this is not what Qin Huan said, Feng would scoff at it early in the morning. It''s not your own business. Of course, you can ignore it. But now, Qin Huan has said that she has no room to refuse. Otherwise, she won''t say it today and won''t mention it in the future. "I need your help, sir," said Feng in a deep voice She said her situation quickly, dare not have any omission, eyes uneasy, showing the color of expectation. "I know that it''s hard for me to ask for your help, but Fengqing is desperate. I hope you can help me." She stood up and bowed down. Qin Huan raised his hand and held her up in the air, saying, "Miss Fengqing doesn''t have to do this. Since Ning has promised, if he can do it, he won''t stand by. You don''t have to do this." Doris said, "it doesn''t make any difference whether you kneel or not in such a big trouble. You can''t expect others to take risks because you kneel down." Her eyes flashed. "Besides, I don''t think your situation is too simple. It''s better not to interfere." This meeting Fengqing really wants to curse! What does it have to do with you? You need to interrupt here. But Qin Huan''s silence shows that this woman''s words have a certain weight. Before she knows her identity, Feng Qing can only bear it. Qin Huan took a look at Doris. He didn''t know this woman, but in her capacity, he didn''t need to waste time on Fengqing. If you think about it like this, she has to stay here for fear of another mystery. I can''t guess what it is, but since I didn''t hide it from him, Doris will definitely open her mouth. After thinking about Qin Huan, she decides to wait and see what she wants first. "What Suellen said is reasonable, Miss Fengqing, if I want to help you, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble." Feng Qing turned white, "sir..." If Qin Huan refuses, she has no choice but to watch herself slip into the abyss. Yes, Fengqing is very sure now. If she doesn''t fight again, it will be endless abyss waiting for her! "Tut Tut, this little face, this pitiful expression, I feel so sorry." Dorothy''s face was disgusting, and after a few words of affectation, suddenly the conversation turned. "Qin Huan, I don''t think this matter can''t be ignored. After all, we promised people before, it''s not good to be fat after eating words." Sit up straight and lean over. Doris whistled, "little girl, make a deal with us. As long as you promise to be Qin Huan''s little wife, we will help you." Just after drinking tea, Qin Huan almost spewed it out. He snorted and glared at Doris. This self righteous woman didn''t find out her own bad debt. She dared to provoke him. When Qin Huan gave him a look, Doris smiled, "do you agree? This is your last chance. Think about it. " Feng Qing blushed. She didn''t think Qin Huan would ask for it. But after a while, he didn''t give an explanation even though he didn''t look good. A heart sinks down, Feng Qing is ashamed and annoyed, a face is redder, her face will turn away at any time. But in the end she didn''t go. Doris is right. This is her last chance. She doesn''t want to fall into the abyss. She can only pay some price. Compared with death Although innocence is important, it can''t be abandoned! Feng Qing looked up and looked at Qin Huan. "Sir, Feng Qing is willing to serve with pure body, but after that, please give me freedom." Before Qin Huan said anything, Doris clapped her hands. "That''s enough. We agreed. You can go back and wait. It must be OK!" Yundie stares at Dorothy with eyes wide open. She wants to rush up and tear the woman''s mouth. The teacher is her, it''s her! Qin Huan looked gloomy and watched Fengqing leave. In a cold voice, he said, "Doris, you''d better give me an explanation." Just now, Feng Qing''s eyes really upset him, but Qin Huan''s performance at the moment was more or less intended for Doris. "Don''t pretend. I don''t believe you didn''t see it." Doris smiled and exclaimed, "Qin Huan, I suddenly feel that your luck is very good." "The woman named Fengqing just now, do you know her constitution? Forget it. You can''t touch it with your present cultivation. I''ll tell you, her constitution is a rare soul. Do you think the name sounds ordinary "Hum, if it''s the world where I live, once this woman''s physique is exposed, it''s enough for all the strong people in the whole world to break their heads. I took the trouble to pretend to be a villain. I held this woman in your hand and even shook my face! "Qin Huan said, "you didn''t cheat me? Soul, where is this special constitution? " Doris reached out. "The only function of the soul is to shape the soul." White Qin Huan''s eyes, "boy, are you stupid? Yes, I am very responsible to tell you that it is true. " "As long as the soul body is controlled and cultivated, it can take her as the cauldron. Only by infusing its own consciousness into it, it can take her soul as the foundation and breed a new soul." When Qin Huan was shocked, he immediately understood the value of the soul. Using the simplest and direct metaphor, if he suffered a fatal soul injury, he could revive his soul as long as he injected it into Fengqing''s soul before his consciousness left! For the high friars, except for the ancient race, which relies heavily on body, soul is the root of everything. Even if the body is destroyed a hundred times, as long as the soul is not scattered, it can be resurrected and reborn. "Reaction?" Doris licked the corner of her mouth. "If it wasn''t for me to come to this world, do you think I would give you the soul and body? But this meat is not so easy to eat. You should have guessed what Fengqing said just now. I felt it carefully. What she cultivates now is a kind of skill to cultivate the mature soul and body. That is to say, the teacher in her mouth was thinking about her at the beginning. " "Tut Tut, from this point of view, you two are very similar. They were both chosen as Ding Lu by people many years ago. Do you think they are in the same boat?" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless He knocked on his finger. "Since you promised to help her, you should have a way to say it." Doris sneered. "You want me to say that? You''ve got all the benefits. You don''t give them to me at all. There''s no such good thing in the world. " Qin Huan looked calm. "What do you want?" Doris frowned and thought, "well, I''ll never think of it for a while, but you remember, I owe you an adult today to ask for it and pay it back later!" "Good." Qin Huan nodded and agreed. She sneered. The woman was smart enough to worry that he would be suspicious. She also played it on purpose. You know, now in Dorothy''s eyes, Qin Huan is a puppet who has been manipulated by him but has no idea of himself. What Qin Huan got, in the final analysis, was hers. It was only for the sake of lifelike performance, so he did it. "That''s enough. I appreciate you more and more." Dorothy said with a wink. Yundie, who sent Fengqing out, just came back at this time. Seeing this scene, her lungs would explode. Do you think that you can''t fight with other women even if you get together? Dorothy looked around. "Qin Huan, I think there are fewer people who know about this matter, the better, right?" Qin Huan nodded, "yundie, go to have a rest first." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " With a stomach full of resentment, cloud butterfly gnashed her teeth and left. Before she left, she glanced over. If her eyes could kill people, Doris would be a scum. "Hey, Qin Huan, you have a lot of good fortune. Don''t blame my sister for not telling you. Your little apprentice''s physique is not ordinary. If you take what she said, you won''t say first. At least that enjoyment can''t be given by ordinary women!" Qin Huan''s face remained unchanged. "Doris, put away your little abacus. This paralysis has no effect on me. Since you and I want to cooperate, go straight to the theme." "Hum! I don''t know good people, when you regret it. " A half real threat from dorelis. Qin Huan said in his heart, that''s right. Let''s see who regrets later! "It''s obvious that the soul body of that girl in Fengqing has been discovered for a long time. What''s more, I''m surprised that in this world, there are skills to cultivate the soul body. Although it''s a little simple, this kind of slow cultivation method can let the soul get the best development. " "If I''m right, Fengqing''s soul is about to mature. That is to say, her teacher will give us a hand in the near future. We don''t have much time to pick peaches." Doris looked serious. "I''m strictly speaking, there''s only one projection power, and your strength, if you don''t use the heart of the ancient people, can''t compete with the leader of Xuanyun tower. So this time, we have to take advantage of it. " "You can find a way to get Fengqing''s help. In the shortest time, you can find out the details of Xuanyun building''s master and know yourself and your enemy so as to make a response." Qin Huan nodded. But at this time, he didn''t know. He didn''t need to go to Fengqing to find a way. The one who Doris wanted to figure out was going to come to the door. The next day, a piece of blood jade sealed in a transparent jade box was sent to Qin Huan through the hand of the Secretary of internal affairs. At the moment of seeing the blood jade, Qin Huan frowned subconsciously. Maybe because of the integration of the ancient people''s heart, he could vaguely feel the terrorist power contained in it. However, this force is a little strange. It seems that they are forced to be put together by students, and it seems that they will go mad and collapse in the next moment."Eh?" The voice of the ancient people''s consciousness suddenly sounded in Qin Huan''s mind. Doris in the opposite direction immediately shut up and looked down. Chapter 803 After the desert world, the ancient people''s consciousness remained silent. This was his first voice after killing the Juling people. The transparent jade box sealed in front of Qin Huan flew up by itself, and its surface flashed a layer of halo, and then slowly opened. Without the confinement of the jade box, the power contained in the blood jade suddenly went away, and a roar sounded in the deep of my mind. The chill was born from the tailbone, and along the spine, the heart almost stopped beating, and the blood would freeze! At the next moment, Qin Huan''s consciousness was suddenly drawn into a scarlet space. All he could see was blood, which seemed to be soaked by blood. The blood between his mouth and nose was disgusting. There was no time to make any response. Qin Huan''s consciousness was frozen. At this moment, he felt like a prey locked by a giant beast, which would be torn up at any time. At the end of the line of sight, deep in the scarlet space, there is a huge shadow. It creeps on the earth, towering like a mountain. At this moment, he raised his head slowly and a pair of huge eyes were locked. The source of Qin Huan''s consciousness was the locking of his eyes. All of a sudden, he opened his mouth and roared. Qin Huan realized the "buzz" and fell into the blank directly, but he still felt it instinctively, with great fear. He felt as if he had been swept away by a hurricane, and in a whirling frenzy, he would soon be crushed to pieces. Qin Huan wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t respond at all. Fortunately, this feeling only lasted for a short time. With a cold hum, the "hurricane" that wrapped him was torn directly. Qin Huan''s consciousness returned to his body in a flash, gasping for breath and sweating all over his body. In front of him, the blood jade in the shape of water drops sends out a light halo, which is covered by an invisible force and cannot be emitted. Qin Huan didn''t know what would happen if his consciousness could not break free, but it would never be nice. "Thank you for your help!" The ancient people''s consciousness was a little silent, but they laughed, "strictly speaking, today''s event should be our thank you." "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect, after so many years of hard work, I didn''t get anything. Today, I actually hit it directly in my hand." Qin Huan was puzzled. Without concealing the ancient people''s consciousness, he said lightly, "you should be clear about the real appearance of this blood jade in front of you?" Qin Huan thought about it and said, "blood?" "That''s right." The ancient consciousness said, "I know the owner of this blood, or rather, I created it." Even though he had expected it, Qin Huan was still shocked when it could be confirmed. Just a drop of blood, he has such a terrible power, which almost makes him have no resistance. So what is the strength of the owner of this drop of blood in the mouth of ancient people''s consciousness? What''s more, the existence beyond the limit of imagination is created by the consciousness of ancient people. Qin Yu was silent. He could not help doubting himself. Could he really succeed in the face of the strong ancient nationality consciousness? The ancient consciousness continued: "when you were in Longcheng, you had seen the dragon soul hidden in the depths of the Colosseum. You should know its origin. At that time, I had a feeling that there would be a catastrophe in the future, so I killed all the dragons and took the soul essence to refine the dragon soul. " "In addition, the body of Wanlong was tempered, and a body of Wanlong was blended with its blood essence and flesh as the carrier of dragon soul. Originally, this is to work with us to deal with the unknown catastrophe in the future, but before we finally finish, Daojun has arrived. " "As you know later, I was defeated by Tao Jun and my body was split and suppressed, but my consciousness remained. Because of the refining process, the soul of the dragon is loyal to this place, but what I didn''t expect is that the body of the dragon, with the passage of time, actually has a sense of self and breaks through the prohibitions left by this place. " Qin Huan arranged his mind, and his eyes flashed when he heard the words. "Adults say that this drop of fresh blood is from the body of dragons?" "Yes," the ancient consciousness said He paused for a moment. "When refining, the soul and the body of the dragon are two parts that match each other. Only after the fusion is completed, can hidden dangers be eliminated.". The Wanlong body has consciousness to escape, but it is not complete. In addition, when breaking through the prohibition of this seat, it has suffered a lot of backfire, so you can see now that its blood is in chaos and is on the verge of collapse. " "After the awakening of our consciousness, we have been trying to find a way to find the body of the dragon for many years, but we have no harvest There''s another reason. Refining them in those years, adding chips to deal with the unknown catastrophe is one of them, but also for their own way "Even if this invincible fails, as long as the refining is completed, I can extract the strength of the dragon soul and the body of all dragons at any time. As long as I don''t lose my soul, I will soon recover as before, or even further! That''s why I''ll say thank you. " Qin Huan said, "Congratulations! " the ancient people''s consciousness said:" I should congratulate you. I don''t need their power in my current state. " " adult... " "To find the body of the dragon, I have my own way to let the soul of the Dragon integrate with it. Then I will extract all its strength. I am sure to help you. The body can break through several levels at one stroke. Even in the face of Shinto, I have the qualification to fight with one!"Qin Huan looked excited. "Do you think that''s true "You are the only hope of our family. We will not deceive you. However, you have to do it alone to find the dragon body. Otherwise, once it feels the breath of our family, it will be impossible to find it again." "I will try my best to find the dragon body as soon as possible!" He asked a few more words. The ancient people''s consciousness retreated. Qin Huan raised his head and smiled coldly. If he didn''t know everything for a long time, I''m afraid he would be moved for a while, but now As for the ancient people''s consciousness, Qin Huan believed that he could help him to obtain the power of dragon soul and body of ten thousand dragons. Willing to be very simple, in the ancient sense, Qin Huan is now a puppet controlled by him. There is no difference between what he has and the ancient people''s consciousness. From this perspective, as like as two peas, Dore Lise''s two people''s mentality should be exactly the same as that of . Opposite, Dorothy looked up, her face solemn. "What did that say?" Qin Huan didn''t hide it. He said it all over again. Doris was shocked. Even though she was in her cultivation realm, she could not imagine killing thousands of dragons. It''s worthy of being able to fight with Lord Daojun! "He really said that he was willing to help you to gain the power of the dragon soul and the body of all dragons?" said dorelis Qin Huan knew that she had doubts, but he couldn''t conceal it at all, so he nodded quietly, "that''s true." Dorelis frowned. She was willing to spare no effort to help Qin Huan because he was under his control. What was the purpose of ancient ethnic consciousness? Did he have other means to control Qin Huan? After a lot of thinking, there was no gain. Doris touched the back door of Qin Huan''s body. With a groan, Qin Huan''s face turned pale for a moment. He raised his hand to cover his heart position. "Just now, I suddenly felt very uncomfortable, as if my heart was out of control. What''s the matter?" Doris was relieved. Since the back door left by herself was intact, even if the ancient people had some preparation, it was doomed to be useless. Maybe it was because the heart of the ancient people that had just been integrated had not been perfectly integrated with his body. After a while, Qin Huan frowned and nodded slowly. Of course, it was deliberately put on Dorothy''s watch. She could really inspire the back door left behind, but Qin Huan could make it invalid if he wanted to. At this moment, Qin Huan suddenly had an idea. Doris and the ancient people thought that they had controlled him If we make good use of it, even if it is the most vulnerable of the three, it is likely to turn over and become the final winner! The premise of all this is that he must hide himself and never expose himself. Otherwise, Doris is OK. Once the consciousness of the ancient people turns over, even if he has mastered the heart of the ancient people, he has no power to fight. Power, he needs more powerful power, and what the ancient people''s consciousness said, the existence of the soul of the dragon and the body of the ten thousand dragons, is obviously the only way to make his strength soar in a short time. We must find the dragon body! But how? Qin Huan had no idea about it. But in fact, he didn''t have to worry about it at all, because Qin Huan didn''t have to wait for him to find it, someone had already come to him. Linhu tower ushered in the distinguished guests, he is an old man with white hair, poker face, no words, no smiles, every move is completely rigid. Although there is no clear introduction to his identity, Fengqing''s respectful attitude is enough to know his status. "Old Lin, this is master Ning Qin." Feng Qing smiled and said, "Mr. Ning Qin, Lin is always the old man around my master. There are some things coming today. I hope you can help me." After introducing each other, she stepped back and took a seat. Old Lin said: "Mr. Ning Qin, it''s really disrespectful to venture to visit. I''m here today for the blood jade the day before yesterday." Qin Huan''s face was gloomy, and he was silent for a long time. He said slowly, "what''s the matter with Lin, please say it directly?" It seems that he had expected Qin Huan''s reaction for a long time, and Lin Lao''s face remained unchanged. "Because of the importance involved, my master apologized for the previous events, and asked me to send a gift as a apology." Turn over and take out a wooden box and put it on the table. Qin Huan thought about it, picked up the jade box, opened it, and then he was silent for a while, saying, "the landlord has a heart." The tone has eased. Lin Laodao: "the landlord comes here, let me ask you, is there any way to suppress the power of the mob?" What he said was not clear, but Qin Huan understood it naturally, and he felt a little happy. Is it another time to take the initiative to send it to your door? On the surface, however, Qin Huan didn''t show anything. Instead, he frowned even tighter. He was extremely embarrassed. After a lot of consideration, Qin Huan put down the wooden box and pushed it back, saying: "old Lin, I''m not willing to help. I can''t help you. Please bring back the gift. I''d rather forget what happened before. If you need something, please invite someone else. " Chapter 804 Mr. Lin looked deeply. "Mr. Ning Qin doesn''t have to refuse urgently. My host said that if he can do it, he would like to pay 100 times of the gift." He held his finger up to the box. "Take this as an example." Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. The inside of the wooden box is the same water drop like blood jade as before, but the difference is that it is just pure power condensation, and the Berserker attribute is completely removed. In other words, it can be directly absorbed and transformed into the strength of the body. A hundred times As long as the body can bear it, Qin Huan''s accomplishments will soar. And precisely, Qin Huan did not lack this kind of thing. Of course, even if it wasn''t Qin Huan, no friar could refuse such a share, which could directly and significantly improve the temptation of cultivation! Seeing Qin Huan''s intention, Lin Lao continued: "Mr. Ning Qin might as well pick up the gift from my master and feel it carefully. It contains more than simple power." Qin Huan waved. "No, I know the value of this gift." In addition to strength, there is also great vitality. A hundred pieces of the same blood jade can increase the life of at least tens of thousands of years. After a long silence, Qin Huan felt that it was almost over. He took a breath and began slowly, "Ning can give a try, but how sure is it? Ning can''t give any promise. If something is wrong..." "Mr. Lin said with a smile on his face," don''t worry, no matter what the final result is, my host will never be involved in you. " Qin Huan said with a relaxed look, "since the landlord is so sincere, Ning will try his best, but the loss in the process needs to be borne by Xuanyun tower." Mr. Lin nodded, "it''s natural. If you have any need, please tell me directly. I will be ready for you." "That''s fine." Qin Huan got up and sent Lin to leave. Fengqing knew that it was not the time to speak, so he would follow him. But soon, she found a way to let the news come. She was really worried. Qin Huan turned around and ran to cooperate with the teacher to sell her clean. After all, no matter how confident she is in her appearance, Fengqing doesn''t think that her beauty can be compared with the reward given by the master. Qin Huan''s reply was very simple. Feng Qing was relieved that he would not break his promise since he promised to help. In a simple sentence, Fengqing feels at ease for some reason. Most of the humiliation in her heart disappears and turns into a kind of uneasiness. Because she suddenly found that even if she was Qin Huan''s first wife, he still suffered a great loss compared with the loss caused by his refusal to teach. Although reason told Fengqing that the account could not be calculated in this way, it was impossible for her to continue to be angry and resentful towards Qin Huan. Even occasionally, if I could escape and become Qin Huan''s little wife, it seemed that it would not be an unacceptable thing. Of course, this idea just appeared, and was torn by Fengqing''s red face, and pressed down. She scolded her shamelessly. ¡­¡­ After disappearing for several months, master Ning Qin came back. Before he showed up, he began to close again. Some people said that he had received a mysterious task with high specifications and was looking for a solution. It was also said that because of Mr. Sha, Ning Qin, who was uneasy in his heart, had to avoid misfortune. For Jiang Yiyun, a member of the city branch of China and North Korea, the second statement is a joke. Shaliuhe is indeed outstanding, but compared with master Ning Qin, the two sides are not at the same level at all. Although for some reasons, master Ning Qin''s real status has been hidden, this rumor which obviously damages his reputation must be strictly eliminated. With several orders issued, the rumor quickly disappeared, but in private in the circle of animal husbandry division, it became more popular. I don''t know where the source is. Many people are saying that Ning Qin asked Jiang Yiyun to come out and force down the rumor that was not good for him. This made many people think that Qin Huan was really scared. There were many people willing to believe this. After all, in recent months, the performance of Shaliuhe river was obvious to all. It was really powerful and sharp. At the beginning, Qin Huan slapped Shaliuhe in front of countless people, and then kicked him hard. Who can forget this hatred? At this time, Mr. Sha, who was sure that Qin Huan was really closed, was depressed. He was not because he didn''t have a chance to revenge, but when Qin Huan couldn''t get out of the closed house, the two people around him, yundie and dorelis, also disappeared in front of him. The two women hid in the small building near the lake. Even if he had all kinds of means, he had no chance to show them. This makes the heart hot, restless sand flow how to bear? He didn''t have no action. Through the contacts accumulated during this period, Shaliuhe tried to make Qin Huan appear, but just started secretly, there would be an invisible force to erase everything. With the Secretary of the interior, the two figures holding real power had no omen of breaking out problems, and were directly knocked down the dust. Shaliuhe was awe inspiring and resolutely stopped trying.Although I don''t know who shot, it''s not too hard for those who are qualified to do so if they really want to move him. It seems that the rumour that Ning Qin is currently engaged in a secret mission is probably true. When it comes to this point, we can''t and can only tolerate it. Fortunately, soon after, it was the animal feeding division competition. Qin Huan should not be absent. At that time, he had a chance in the internal knockout competition. Yes, that''s it! Mr. Sha thought that a plan would take shape quickly in his mind. This time, he would not only get two women at one stroke, but also give back the humiliation Qin Huan had given him that day ten times and one hundred times. ¡­¡­ Si Yuwen sat on the stone beside the lake and looked at the lake wrinkled by the wind. His face was dull and his eyes were empty. From time to time, there was pain. The teacher shut up This fact relieved him, but at the same time, he could not help but secretly suffer from his cowardice. Uncontrollable mind, again emerged that day, see her last scene, the heart of the woman adored, tortured all over. Holding her in her arms, helplessly watching her swallow the last breath, the pair of unwilling, painful eyes, still staring at the gray sky above. The fist clenched a little, Si Yuwen clenched his lips, and the blood gradually seeped out. "Don''t worry I will never let you die for nothing Who hurt you There will be a price... " "This is my guarantee to you, no matter what I need to pay, even if I die here, I will never look back!" Si Yuwen looks up, the clouds in the sky are constantly changing, he seems to see the face, smiling at him in the sky. At this moment, he suddenly thought, in fact, this matter, he can only rely on himself. He is only a registered disciple, even the teacher''s face, have not seen several times, what qualifications let the teacher revenge for him? Fortunately, when the teacher came back that day, he did not have an impulse to expose his intention. Otherwise, without his help, I''m afraid that he will be killed and become a muddleheaded ghost underground. With his strength, it''s almost impossible to get revenge, so you can''t be hard hit, you can only find the chance to hit it. Because once he does, he can''t have a second chance! ¡­¡­ Buried deep in the earth, I don''t know how many tens of thousands of feet deep the hall is magnificent, but looking around, there is no figure in the hole, just like a huge underground city that has been empty for many years. All of a sudden, in a quiet underground palace, footsteps sounded. The clean and clean ground was like a mirror, reflecting the figure traveling on it. He is slender and seems to move forward in a simple way, but every step falls, which gives people a sense of great importance. In the gentle pace, it contains endless spiritual power, and its temperament is lonely, cold, and arrogant. It is like a ten thousand foot mountain directly into the infinite sky. When the man stopped, there was a stone gate of tens of thousands of feet in front of him. He raised his hand and put it on it. The palm power slightly vomited, and the stone gate quietly opened a crack. Step back, when he stood, the blood color broke out from behind the stone gate without warning, tearing up the dead and desperate darkness inside. "And what are you doing?" A low voice broke out from the blood, like a roar of thunder. The man said lightly: "the big day step animal feeding master I found is still alive." The voice of Shimen''s blood color is a little sluggish. "Are you sure?" The man said, "no, but now you and I have no better choice." The voice behind the stone gate sneered, "I''m really curious. Are you really not afraid of death? Once swallowed by me, you will disappear forever. I think you should be very clear about that. " The man was expressionless. "I don''t want to answer the same question twice." "Hum!" After the stone gate, he snorted angrily, "since you want to die, of course, I have no reason to stop you." Rumbling - blood color rolling, on the surface of the stone door, a texture quickly lit up, burst out a bright purple ray. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan tried to make a request and needed to diagnose it face to face in order to find a solution in the shortest time. But Lin did not hesitate to refuse this request. Qin Huan felt his determination from the other side''s attitude. It seems that if you want to confirm the position of Wanlong body, at least you need to show the qualification of being recognized in advance. But according to the terrorist power contained in the blood, it is not easy to suppress its rampage. It seems that Qin Huan''s embarrassment was detected, and the ancient people''s consciousness sent a message. Qin Huan''s face suddenly became strange after reading. "Although the body of the dragon is made by me, it has been born with self-consciousness in these years, which must have changed. To suppress it smoothly, I need to make some other preparations. So time is not in a hurry, you can play freely. " Leaving this sentence, the ancient people''s consciousness fell silent. Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his chin. How could he feel this sentence? It means something.Well Maybe It''s ok After a few days of silence, Qin Huan began to ask for a list of materials needed for various configurations to be sent to Lin Lao as soon as possible. Although he was ready, when his eyes fell on the list, Lin could not help shaking his eyebrows, but after a pause, he was calm and said slowly, "give it to him!" Qin Yuzhen is closed. But this time, it had nothing to do with suppressing the chaotic power in the blood jade. He took all kinds of precious materials from Xuanyun tower and began a luxurious practice. Of course, before that, the ten pieces of blood jade, which are full of chaotic power, have been taken away by the ancient consciousness. Although he didn''t say much, but from the tone of ancient ethnic consciousness, with these ten blood jade, the body of Wanlong can''t escape. ¡­¡­ Dragon City, the deepest part of the Colosseum, the altar. The soul of the Dragon lies on it, and its body is as solid as a substance. At this moment, it suddenly opens its eyes, showing its excited color. Buzzing - buzzing - the runes on the altar light up quickly, and soon they seem to be infectious. All the runes with dense vision are lit up. The spirit of the dragon is shrouded by a force of imprisonment and repression. It roars and crackles on the surface of its body. A small purple ray of thunder jumps and makes it feel painful. But this time, the dragon soul did not bow as usual, it raised its body, eyes deep as if pierced the space barrier, fell far away. For countless years, it finally felt the breath from its own body again. My master, have you finally found it? That is to say, after suffering hundreds of thousands of years of imprisonment, it is finally coming to an end. Roar - loud and clear dragon chant erupts, reverberating in the underground space! Chapter 805 Qin Huan''s extravagant cultivation had to be suspended at the most refreshing time. Si Wenyu, who is responsible for taking care of the pheasant overlord, finds yundie. The eldest disciple dare not be careless. After checking it in a hurry, he hesitates to report the news to the teacher again and again with a red face. Seeing that the eldest disciple''s face was ruddy and his eyes were shining and dizzy, he was three points shy before saying anything, and seven points strange. After hearing her words, Qin Huan had to leave the customs temporarily, thinking that this guy, pheasant overlord, was as unreliable as ever! It was announced that the pheasant overlord was Qin Huan''s pet. Although it had been sleeping, no one dared to neglect it. Qin Huan lived in the lingchong house near the lake, which was built specially. Qin Huan stepped in and knew at a glance why the jade ultimatum would be such an expression. It is clean and tidy. On the big bed with soft silk quilt, the chicken King lies on his back and sleeps. But now he is breathing a little tighter, occasionally humming between his mouth and nose and twitching with his body. As the eyes went down, a bond emerged from the feather and was exposed to the air. Although it was not big in size, it was a natural gift to compare the size of a pheasant. No wonder this guy likes to open a harem most. It turns out that he has a lot of money! Shaking his head, he pressed the confused idea in his mind. Although Qin Huan was prepared, he could see that the scene was still a little muddled. He glanced at the pheasant overlord from time to time, and looked at his eldest disciple from time to time. Qin Huan recognized the master and asked, "how long has this happened?" Si Yuwen said respectfully, "it was yesterday that I started to return to my teacher." He paused a little. "In the past, this situation happened occasionally, but it soon recovered. But this time it has lasted for a long time, and its breath is not stable. I dare not to be careless, so I asked elder martial sister yundie to report it." Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Although he felt embarrassed, he let the pheasant overlord continue to be so shameless and impetuous. He was afraid that it would be more humiliating. After thinking about it, he went to the bed, reached for it and fell on it. After a while, Qin Huan''s face was solemn. This guy''s condition is much worse than he thought. There''s a sense of power going out of control. With the strength of this power, if it really erupts, in a blink of an eye, it can make the pheasant overlord become a fragrant roasted chicken! Just a sleep. No one can sleep out such a serious problem. Qin Huan was speechless for three seconds, but something had happened. Although the roast chicken tasted good, he had to save it. In addition, in the case of the pheasant king, he was afraid that he could not delay any longer. "Cough! Yundie, come here and have a try. Can you find the reason? " At this time, huntian treasure is the best choice. "Yes, sir." When yundie came over, her face was redder. She thought that I was still a big girl. If you stand with me like this, you will have to be responsible for me later. So thinking of a happy heart, ten into a panic immediately went to seven or eight points, sink up to start to mobilize the power of huntian treasure. After a while, yundie''s eyes were tired, but her look became strange. She thought and closed her eyes to confirm again. The result is the same as the first time, so there will be no mistake. Doris looked at the chicken overlord, lying on her back on the bed with her flag held high. She could not help but look at it more, even if she was well-informed. It''s so wonderful today! The condition of the pheasant overlord, of course, can''t be concealed from her eyes. A little examination shows that it is receiving some power inheritance in deep sleep. Here is the wonderful flower! Generally speaking, the difficulty of inheriting this kind of thing is in the recognition step. As long as the inheritance starts, there will be basically no problem. After all, the existence of power inheritance is left behind. Since this is obviously the hope, you can pass on your practice, and it is impossible to kill your successor. But it happened to the pheasant overlord, and it was because he was so deep in his heart that he couldn''t extricate himself Well, it''s another big wonder. Will heart demons appear in the process of power transmission? Yes, there is a certain chance, but most of them are at a very low level. They can be dispelled directly if they concentrate a little on resistance. But at present, it is clear that he will never be able to return. He is invaded by the mind devil and will lose control of his power and kill himself. Based on the diagnosis of yundie, including Doris, it''s not hard for several people at the scene to make a judgment - it''s self-made. Under the simple and popular explanation: the pheasant overlord met the mind devil in the process of accepting the inheritance, and then he thought the mind devil was very interesting, and he didn''t want to just come out so simply, and as a result, the game he played was off. The mind devil is the mind devil, and others have dignity, so we can''t flirt with each other just because we don''t see it very well. So it becomes the scene now. As for the type of mind devil encountered by the pheasant overlord, it''s unnecessary to talk about it when looking at its present "hard state" posture. Qin Huan helped his forehead with his hands. He wished he could not help himself. He strangled this disgraceful thing directly!What a shame. Because the heart demon is very fragrant and gorgeous, the life of playing will be gone. This kind of thing is unprecedented, but at least you didn''t hear about it. If this is publicized, lingchong is such a virtue. He who is the master must be laughed at 10000 times. "Tut Tut, tut tut!" Dorelis looked at Qin Huan and sighed. Today, an old lady came to realize your real face. At this moment, Qin Huan did have an impulse to let go of it, and let the pheasant overlord live and die. It''s better to play and die early, so as not to cause trouble later. Do evil! Taking a breath, Qin Huan ignored Doris''s expression and said directly, "I heard that Xiling has a kind of powerful divinity, which is specially used to crack the demons. Should you be able to use it?" "That''s right, but I''m in this state. If I do it once, I''ll soon fall into weakness. I won''t be able to get out of bed for at least ten and a half days. The cost is not small." Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Say, what do you want?" Doris smiled. "I just like to deal with people like you. I heard that during this period of time, you took out a lot of good things from Xuanyun building. I won''t ask what it is. Just give me half." Qin Huan smoked from the corner of his eyes. Looking at the chicken King lying on the bed, he was so fascinated by the devil that he could not wake up. Suddenly, he felt that Meimei had a roast chicken, which seemed to be a good choice. "Yes, I will!" Doris is satisfied. With these things, she can find a way to stay in the world for another period of time. After all, Qin Huan can be said to be the most successful adventure in her life. She must help him through the difficulties with great strength. How simple it is that he is good and she is good! Qin Huan clenched his teeth and delivered half of the rest to Dorothy. Even though they were all picked up in vain, he still felt a pain in his head. It''s not that he''s hopeless. In fact, every one of them is precious. If they are used for cultivation, the speed of sourness is almost no one. This account is recorded. When the pheasant overlord wakes up, he will take it back slowly. He has to calculate the interest! Although Doris is very Philistine, when it comes to the sale, the whole person is very professional. Taking advantage of people''s benefits and eliminating disasters is one of them. Another key factor is that she found that the unreliable guy, the chicken overlord, had gone through some shit luck and got a very reliable inheritance. Even in the eyes of Doris, such inheritance is first-class. As long as this guy wakes up, adapts to and controls the internal strength, he will be a powerful helper immediately. Qin Huan''s is her. Based on this simple concept of thinking, Doris certainly has no reason to slack off. She has already imagined the scenery of Qin Huan in her left hand and wild chicken in her right hand. Who refuses to directly push or hesitate! The majestic light gushed out of nothingness, like a big sun rising from the ground. If it was not arranged in advance, the whole city of China and North Korea could be illuminated. Doris recited the strange syllables in her mouth. She could not understand them at all, but they were filled with the holy light in front of her eyes. However, they were like ordered troops, rolling and rapidly arranging together, just like a river of ups and downs, pouring into the body of the pheasant overlord. Even in a coma, you can clearly see that this guy''s body is so straight that he almost bounces out of bed. The scale of the "bond hard" under him has skyrocketed several times. To paraphrase this sentence, the man''s forehead is blue and violent, with ferocious and brutal ends. It seems that he is about to spurt some blood. Then the pheasant overlord really spurted blood, not "bang bang hard". The skin hidden under the hair broke open a lot of wounds in a moment, and the blood dyed the silk quilt in a moment. Its body could jerk up vigorously, and it could pass at any time. Doris quickly stopped, the light quickly disappeared, she turned around and looked innocent. "It''s really not my fault. You didn''t tell me in advance that the strength of this pheasant is fire property." She explained that, in general, the attribute of holy light seems to be gentle, but in fact, it''s also a kind of masculine. Using divinity to help the pheasant overlord to be OK in normal times, but now it''s all in chaos, and jumping on Mars at random may cause a prairie fire. It''s no different from pouring oil into a fire. Qin Huan was speechless, and he didn''t know the magic therapy. There was such a limitation. Hurry up to check. Fortunately, the pheasant overlord''s life is hard enough. In this state, he was severely tossed once, and he still lives tenaciously. What''s more, I don''t know if it''s because of too much blood, or this toss and turn, which let the chaos force in its body be discharged. The upright "hard" actually collapsed. Although it seemed to be a little ready to move, it should not be able to toss for a while. Is it a blessing in disguise? Doris broke Qin Huan''s mood with a word. "It''s not over yet. Although it''s true that I don''t blame you, I have to make it clear to you. Although the pheasant is OK now, the magic I just used has stimulated its mind. After a while, when it recovers some spirit, the mind devil will definitely come back, and then it will be in great trouble. "Qin Huan frowned. He suddenly found that it seemed to be very troublesome. He turned to look at yundie. "Do you have any good suggestions?" For the time being, only their apprentices and dark Council know the existence of huntian''s treasure. In order to avoid trouble, of course, the fewer people know the better. Yundie nodded. "I do know a way. It should be useful. Have you heard of Bingpo jade bed, teacher?" "I don''t know. Just say it." Cloud butterfly said: "it''s said that ice soul jade bed is a treasure found in some extremely cold place. Its origin is unknown and the refiner is not sure, but its effect is extremely powerful. For example, if a monk cultivates on it, he can clear his mind and drive his mind. He can also refine his soul consciousness and strengthen the effect of cultivation. Especially for a zoologist, he can awaken his mind and inspire him. " "However, as far as I know, there is another powerful effect of ice soul jade bed, which is to awaken soul consciousness. Now the situation of the pheasant overlord is that his consciousness is trapped in the heart devil and cannot extricate himself, but as long as he can wake up, it is not difficult to dispel the heart devil. " Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. "Where is the ice soul jade bed you said?" Yundie glanced at dorelis, who had a bright look beside her. "I don''t know, but I heard that many years ago, it was collected by a big man in the zoology division alliance. It hasn''t appeared since then." Division of zoology? Qin Huan was not just a newcomer. He had some understanding of some things in the world. The alliance of zookeepers, as Yun die said, if not loosely organized, would be the strongest force in the world. There is no one! Of course, even though the organization has many flaws, it has the courage to provoke them, at least not yet. Qin Huan thought about it carefully, and then he gave up the idea of using "bring doctrine", so he could only borrow it. Xuanyunlou, Xiling, dark Council All three parties are absolute giants. It''s not too hard for them to fight, is it? After Qin Huan thought about it, he called Si Yuwen to take care of the pheasant overlord. If there was anything wrong, he would report immediately. The reason is very simple. The less people know about this disgraceful thing, the better. He hurried to see Lin Lao, who stayed in the Chinese Korean city. Of course, Qin Huan would put it another way, for example, he needed to use the ice soul jade bed to refresh himself when he was preparing the medicine. After all, yundie said that this thing is a very useful treasure for the zoologist. Being stared at by Doris, yundie is not comfortable. She looks at her and turns away. At the back, Doris was not angry, but raised her hand to touch her chin and chuckled. She suddenly found out that Qin Huan, a little apprentice, knew a lot. Moreover, with Qin Huan''s cautious nature, he believed what she said without any doubt. Tut Tut, it seems that there is something secret in yundie. Eyes turned, and Doris turned away, not in a hurry to know what it was. Hey hey! Even your teacher is already my man. You are a little girl who is crazy about flowers. Can you escape from Wuzhishan of my mother? There will be opportunities in the future. Chapter 806 It was thought that the three forces were coming together. It was not difficult to borrow ice soul jade bed, but reality soon taught Qin Huan a vivid lesson. It can be confirmed that Bingpo jade bed is indeed in the zoology division alliance, but they refused to lend it, or even gave no explanation. If only Xiling was on his side, Qin Huan would suspect that Ji xiangtian was making trouble in the dark. But Xuanyun tower and dark Council all said that, it must be true. The question goes back to the starting point. After confirming the news, Qin Huan tries to ask yundie to try again with huntian Baojian, but he doesn''t know whether this is the only way, or whether it''s because her strength is not enough. Huntian Baojian only gives this way. When Qin Huan was at a loss, another message came from the dark Council. According to the internal information of the Zoological Division alliance, the reason why they refused to go outside was because the ice soul jade bed had been buried as a companion in a high-level cemetery of the alliance. The good news is that the cemetery at the top of the division is in a forbidden area controlled by the division, which will be opened in the near future. Just want to go in, need to grab a pass token first, and this jade card will be the reward that the top ten animal division competition can get. After some effort, Qin Huan found out the contents of this message. Qin Huan raised his hand and pinched his eyebrow. If he could not find another way, it seemed that this was the only choice. The dark Council gave him the news, obviously believing that it would not be difficult to get the pass token at Qin Huan''s level. But Doris didn''t experience anything in the dragon city when she came late. Although she heard something afterwards, she didn''t see the truth with her own eyes. Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, she picked her eyebrows and said, "don''t tell me, are you really going to participate in the zookeeper competition? Although I came to the world for the first time, I''ve learned a lot before. I can''t fool the past with the level of zoologist competition! " When yundie finally got the chance, she sneered at her pride. "My teacher is a real animal feeding master, looking at the whole Xuanyun building. No, even all parties in the world are not necessarily comparable. It may be difficult for others to win the token in the competition, but for my teacher, it''s just easy. " Doris was surprised. She looked at Qin Huan and looked at Qin Huan again. She said directly, "I didn''t see the breath of zookeeper from you, did you hide other secrets, or did you hide it so well?" Qin Huan didn''t hear this. It was about the existence of the little blue light. Even if it was just a little bit, he would not say more. Dorothy''s eyes flashed, and her intuition told her that there was something in it, but she could not wait to think more. Yundie stabbed her again. Now she was very dissatisfied with Dorothy. Seeing Qin Huan, she didn''t want to say more. Doris looked at Xiang yundie. "Little girl, you are trying so hard to justify Qin Huan. You are telling me how excellent he is. Don''t let go? Thank you. I''m ready to do it! " Yundie blushed with anger, but refused to say another word after biting her teeth. Of course, she is not the match of Doris who has lived for many years. Qin Huan stopped the fight between the two women. "I''ll try something else these two days. If I can''t find it, I''ll go to the alliance of zoologists." His only thought now is to make himself stronger in the shortest time. Qin Huan would never waste his time on this kind of thing if it wasn''t for the chicken king. But he couldn''t do it. He watched the goods die. After all, he had been an old friend for many years. Of course, it''s annoying that the pheasant overlord is unreliable. Qin Huan made another record in the account book, double the interest! Three days later, Qin Huan found Lin Lao and expressed his willingness to participate in the animal feeding division competition. Mr. Lin frowned and said slowly, "I don''t think I should stop this kind of thing, but my master is very worried. If you can, please take the next Commission as the priority." After thinking about it, he continued to say, "of course, it will have an impact on you. Xuanyun tower is willing to give you some extra compensation." Although it''s only the third time for both sides to meet today, the list sent by Qin Huan the other day has made Lin Lao think that he is a greedy kind of person. He thinks that Qin Huan''s visit is mostly to find an excuse to eat again. Just thinking of Qin Huan''s appetite, old Lin''s expressionless face could not help frowning. Qin Huan felt the other side''s thoughts, and his heart was somewhat embarrassed. After all, he did not pay attention to this matter. With a slight cough, he arched his hand and said: "Lin Lao, I''d rather go to the animal feeding division contest here. It''s not just about personal gain and loss. There''s a real reason. A few days ago, I bothered Lin Lao to borrow Bing soul jade bed for me, because my deployment has reached a critical step, but I can''t break through it. If you can use the ice soul jade bed and use its effect, Ning has 70% assurance that you can find a solution. " Old Lin''s face changed slightly. "Is Mr. Ning Qin serious?" Qin Huan thought it was fake, but if I don''t say that, will you let me go? Then nodded his head all over his face.Old Lin got up and paced back and forth for a few steps. He said in a deep voice, "I can''t decide this without permission. Mr. Ning Qin should go back first. I will reply to you tomorrow at the latest." In fact, it''s useless to wait until tomorrow. After one hour, Lin came to Linhu building again. After confirming to Qin Huan that he was not looking for excuses, Lin said: "my master has promised. Since Mr. Ning Qin needs it, he will go to the competition himself. But in order to prevent someone from complaining against you in the competition, I will follow you. Of course, please rest assured that I will never interfere with any personal action of you. " Qin Huan agreed directly. It''s normal that Lin Lao''s following did not exceed his expectation. On the contrary, it can be seen from the side that the landlord of Xuanyun valued him. Strictly speaking, this is a good thing! The competition of animal feeding Normal University is approaching. Even half a month ago, Xuanyun building had already closed its application and started to be eliminated internally. But for Qin Huan, who has been approved by Xuanyun building owner, none of these are matters. He directly opens a back door and enters the final list. Mr. Sha, who had been waiting for despair, got the adjusted list in the shortest time and laughed three times on the spot. Wait, wait, wait, finally let him wait! If Qin Huan made up his mind not to participate in the animal feeding division competition, he would be really mad if he failed in all his preparations. Fortunately, everything came in time, but Qin Huan was directly on the final list, which was a little bit troublesome. But Mr. Sha is ready to deal with all kinds of things, but he is not helpless. "It seems that it''s time to start," he said with a smile ¡­¡­ Although shouldering the task of taking care of the pheasant overlord, Si Yuwen has been preparing and waiting. He has only one chance, which can never be missed. Not long ago, Si Yuwen inadvertently got a message. After careful and careful confirmation, he was excited. He knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for finally came, and if it went well, he had a good chance to kill him. That''s enough! Si Yuwen is very clear that it is impossible not to take risks with his accomplishments. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. So he did. He found an excuse and temporarily put off taking care of the pheasant overlord. He closed the door and rested for two days. Then on the third night, at the darkest moment, he opened his eyes. There is no flash of light, but only calm, and no room for the decision! Peng Peng, please look at him in the sky. He is a real man who likes you all the time. He can do anything for you! Turning over, carrying the package that had been prepared for a long time, all the way unexpectedly went smoothly and came to the courtyard in the remote place. Although he had been prepared for it, when it came to this point, Si Yuwen could not help but get nervous and his heart beat very fast. He carefully, slowly close to the room, ear began to hear if there is no breath, moan, tantalizing. At this moment, Si Yuwen calms down. He takes the package off his body and directly opens the layers of paper packages inside. An invisible and tasteless smell began to come out. "God bless..." Heart a silent reading is not over, Si Yuwen suddenly behind a cool, a pain Chu spread, consciousness directly into the dark. God didn''t protect him. When he woke up, Si Yuwen found himself bound and completely imprisoned. Failed! His tears could not help but flow down. He thought it was useless for me to be pengpeng. He could not even help you to get revenge. In fact, it''s impossible for siyuwen to do it, because from the beginning, he got the news that the people of Shaliuhe had deliberately leaked it to him. After knowing that the woman who died in his crotch was a childhood sweetheart, it became clear after a little investigation. The Shaliuhe river was slightly arranged. Sure enough, the guy jumped into the pit and became a card in his hand. Although the card is not very good, it doesn''t matter. It''s just an excuse. He is sure to let Qin Huan avoid it! Soon, an amazing news spread throughout the whole China North Korea city branch, and it has been entered into the final list. Mr. Shaliuhe, who will represent xuanyunlou to participate in the animal feeding division competition, was killed by unknown friars. Although he was found in time, Mr. Sha has also been injured by the toxin. Before everyone digested, there was a more powerful insider immediately. The one who killed Mr. Shaliuhe was the famous disciple of ningqin who had returned soon. A stone stirs a thousand waves! The enmity between the two people, because of the strong rise of Shaliuhe River, has long been known to all. When Qin Yugang came back some time ago, it was also widely spread. In short, Qin Huan did have the motive and position to make a move. Suddenly, countless eyes converged. Everyone had the same idea. Then there was a lively look.It''s really such a bustle. The Shaliuhe River, which was injured by the toxin, took the murderer with him and went directly to the internal affairs office to ask for justice. Although there is no name, everyone knows who the real murderer is. For a while, all the people with certain identities began to gather with the Secretary of the interior. When the news reached the small building near the lake, yundie did not dare to delay, so she immediately reported the matter to Qin Huan. "Teacher, the man named Sha is slandering you. I have known for a long time that this man is not a good thing!" Think of the loud slap to Shaliuhe at the beginning, it''s the hand of yundie. Of course, she knows that Shaliuhe hates his teacher. Qin Huan looked calm. "Is it really Si Yuwen who is poisoned?" Yundie nodded. "I''ve found someone to confirm. It''s really younger martial brother Siyu." She opened her mouth and stopped. Qin Huan looked at her and said, "what do you want to say?" Cloud butterfly way: "return to teacher, these days disciple hears a news, happen to have something to do with Si Yu younger martial brother." Now she said something about siyuwen and the woman who had died since childhood. "In this period of time, several disciples of Shaliu River have disappeared. They are all young and beautiful women. Only because of their humble status and their strong strength, Shaliu river has been suppressed and no one has been tracking them down. I suspect that the disappearance of these female disciples has nothing to do with the surname Sha. " When talking about this, yundie secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, when Shaliuhe chose her disciples at the beginning, she felt that he had different eyes and didn''t agree. Otherwise, she would have been killed like these female disciples. Qin Yu is thinking about it. The voice of his disciples comes from the small building near the lake. Jiang Yiyun sends someone to invite him. It''s such a big deal. As we all know, the eyes are focused. Even if he holds the highest nominal power in the North Korean city branch, he can''t bear the pressure. Chapter 807 "Here it is!" With a low voice, the crowd quickly quieted down. The crowded interior office was audible and everyone looked at the entrance. Jiang Yiyun greets him and bows his hand to salute him. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ning Qin. What happened today needs your cooperation." Although he had to ask someone to invite Qin Huan, he was not optimistic about the struggling Shaliuhe river at all. Jiang Yiyun didn''t know the specific things, but he knew Lin''s identity, and he could not completely hide his actions after coming to the North Korean city branch. In addition, the rumors against Qin Huan were suppressed Obviously, there was another relationship between Lin Lao and Qin Huan. Just because of this, let alone the suspicion of deliberately making a big scene in today''s event. Even if Qin Huan did the poisoning, Shaliuhe was doomed to be disgraced. Think it''s unfair? Ha ha, there can be no real fairness and justice in the world at any time. So although he knew that he would give many other ideas to Qin Huan in front of the public, Jiang Yiyun couldn''t care about it. He had to pick himself out and let Qin Huan know that today''s event has nothing to do with him at all. "Manager Jiang, I haven''t seen him for a long time." Qin Huan smiled and nodded. Jiang Yiyun felt relieved and looked more close. But now that the goal has been achieved, it''s not time to say more. He stretched out his hand to guide him, "Mr. Ning Qin, please come with me." Shaliuhe frowned slightly. It seems that the news we heard is true. Ningqin should have received it. Jiang Yiyun''s performance in the building is the best evidence. However, he soon recovered as before. He could not give up because of such a big move today. What''s more, as long as we get the two women around Ning Qin and fix the hidden danger in our body, what can we do if we offend Xuanyun building? As soon as he thought about it, his mind was completely calm. He looked up and locked Qin Huan. He sneered, "Ning Qin, I think you need to explain this to Sha!" Putong - Si Yuwen was thrown on the ground. Although he changed his clothes, he was obviously tortured. His face was pale, his teeth were closed, his breath was weak, and he was in a coma. Before he came to the internal affairs office, Shaliuhe wanted to get a powerful confession from his mouth. Unexpectedly, the boy''s brain was very hard, and he didn''t recognize a word. But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a registered disciple. What he said doesn''t have much weight, so it''s best to have a confession, even if he can''t get it. Qin Huan stood still and said lightly, "what would Mr. Sha like to explain?" Shaliuhe raised his hand and said, "Ning Qin, is this your disciple?" Qin Huan nodded, "that''s right." "Just admit it!" Shaliuhe sneered repeatedly, "yesterday night, Sha was poisoned and murdered by this man during his practice. If I didn''t realize it was wrong, I''m afraid today he has become a corpse." "Ning Qin, isn''t this bad thing enough for you to explain?" Qin Huan looked calm. "I don''t know about it, but it seems that Mr. Sha has been interrogated. What''s the gain?" After Shaliuhe body, several disciples'' faces sank. Of course, they would not say that after Si Yuwen was arrested, he had been swearing at Shaliuhe Cao for his life. "The man''s mouth is very hard, or he is threatened, and he won''t spit a word." Shaliuhe''s eyes are shining brightly. "Ning Qin, the Ming people don''t speak dark words, our grudge. If you want to fight, you can do it with the sword and the gun. It''s not easy to look down on people if you want to play this trick!" "In addition, Sha has been entered into the big list and will participate in the animal feeding division competition on behalf of xuanyunlou. I was hurt by your disciple with a strong poison, and my strength has been damaged. This damages not only the interests of Sha, but also the whole Xuanyun building will be laughed at if it is publicized. You are too much! " Yundie blushes, "nonsense, what''s my teacher''s identity? If you want to deal with the defeated general, you need to play tricks secretly?" Ooh - many people were shocked and thought that this little girl was really brave enough to scold Shaliuhe face to face. Looking at her red face and Qin Huan''s, many people''s eyes changed. If it wasn''t for dependence, just a little girl would dare to do this? Although this kind of thing is not uncommon in the circle of zookeepers, the private things can never be put on the table. In the capacity of Shaliuhe, it''s not enough to say "offend" in yundie''s current actions. Many people look down on Qin Huan. The sand flow river is expressionless, "Sha doesn''t have the same understanding with you, step back!" Yundie felt the cold in her eyes and knew that she had done something wrong. She was so flustered that she didn''t choose what to say. "Sha, don''t you think that she has entered the list of zookeeper competition? My teacher is in there, why are you so arrogant! " In fact, with yundie''s intelligence, today''s performance is far from standard. But at the beginning, she made up her own mind to fight against Shaliuhe river. Today, when the other party came to her, she would feel guilty instinctively. I will think that the reason why I made this step is her reason.So in the face of the Shaliuhe disaster, yundie can''t wait to jump out and try to explain to the teacher, but she didn''t think of her current action, which will only make things worse. Hua - in the office of internal affairs, there was a great uproar in the crowd. Since Qin Huan wanted to have a bad relationship with yundie, he would not doubt what she said. However, Qin Huan did not show up in both the registration and screening process of the China Korea city branch Is this a black box operation again? It''s like putting down the rumors. Before thinking about it, Jiang Yiyun''s friendly attitude, people are silent, but their eyes gradually become complicated. Yundie almost cried. She found that she suddenly became stupid and wanted to help the teacher, but she made things more disorderly. Do teachers hate me? Qin Huan raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, interrupting her thoughts, then raised his head and said, "Mr. Sha, what do you want? Just say it." The other party made it clear that it was intentional to cause trouble. Even if yundie had eight mouths and was poisoned by Si Yuwen, he could not tell clearly. Since this is the case, it is better to go straight to the main topic and use whatever means you have. Then he will! A glimmer of joy flashed through the bottom of the sand flow river, and it succeeded. "Good!" "Ning Qin," said Shaliuhe in a deep voice, "if you don''t recognize today, Sha can''t really come up with a better way, so I will take this opportunity to completely end the grudges between you and me." "Today, you and I will have a contest based on our ability. If shamou wins, the two women behind you will be handed over to me. How about that?" Before Qin Huan could speak, Doris smiled, "didn''t you hear me? In this world, there are still people who are good at goods. You don''t know how to appreciate them, but they are so eager to be close to me. " Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Then I''ll just throw in the towel." Doris gave him a white look. "Since it''s a contest, you have to rely on your real ability. Otherwise, it''s boring." She swept across the Shaliuhe River in all sorts of ways. "But you only said half of what you said just now. Qin Huan lost. You want us both. How about you lose?" Between the mouth and the nose, the attractive taste is stronger. The sand flow river''s face is reddish, and the deep voice says: "you can do what you say!" Doris clapped. "Enough men!" She blinked. "How about that? If you lose, let me slap you, OK?" They almost fainted. They thought to themselves, is this woman behind Ning Qin undercover! But what surprised them even more was that Qin Huan agreed directly to this absurd agreement. Shaliuhe took a deep breath. "Shamou heard that there are two precious salon eggs in the interior office. You and I will choose one. Whoever can break the shell of the salon in the shortest time will win." Salon is not a real dragon, but a rare dragon. Because of blood, it is not possible to hatch a salon out of 100 eggs. Bian Changli''s face changed. He thought to himself that the Shaliuhe river was said by the dog. I''m going to watch the opera well. What are you looking for me for. However, immediately, he had a response, turned around and said respectfully, "manager Jiang, what do you think?" Jiang Yiyun chuckled, thinking that you are really looking for death in Shaliuhe. You really think that you are strong enough to win Ning Qin? When Yu Guang swept Qin Huan''s calm face, Jiang Yiyun said with a slight cough, "if both sides have no objection, let''s do it." Two salon eggs were soon taken out. Doris approached Qin Huan and breathed in his ear, "if you lose, you will die!" Yundie''s face gradually recovered. He took a look at Shaliuhe and others, and was relieved. She knows very well that Sha is looking for death! Almost at the same time, Shaliuhe laughed a few times and thought that Ning Qin would have to kneel even if you were really fierce. His questions, of course, have been prepared for a long time. Although they will lose some power, it is not a problem as long as we can get these two women. two salons as like as two peas, the size of the salon is the same as the size of the salon. Qin Yu is the first to choose the sand river. He is not polite. He points the distance. Shaliuhe sneers, "let''s start!" Qin Huan nodded, but in fact, there was one thing that Doris was right. He was far from becoming a real animal husbandry master. Qin Huan did not have the ability to speed up the incubation of salon eggs in full view. But he didn''t panic. Qin Huan had a look at the salon egg in front of the Shaliuhe River, but there was no expression on his face. Shaliuhe is out of hand. When he flicks his sleeve, a large number of runes appear in the void, directly condensing into a complex array plate. A low cry from the crowd! If we don''t say anything else, we will be able to blind people by this means of forming an array of emptiness. In addition to cultivation, only those who have been immersed in animal husbandry for many years and have reached the peak of their skills can do this at will. Without the aid of foreign things, only relying on their own strength, we can complete the complex cultivation process. Without any pause, the Shaliuhe River took out several things one after another, some of them were burned by fire, some of them were washed and washed by water flow, and the same empty array made multiple treatments at the same time.There was another low cry, this time in the eyes of all the people, there was awe in the shock. Originally, I thought that Mr. Sha''s ordinary performance had been pulled by the wind. I didn''t expect that he was still hidden. What''s more, it''s not a little bit. It''s just wind and fog that makes mountains appear in front of people! Chapter 808 People who had been optimistic about the Shaliuhe river suddenly realized that in the first test a few months ago, Mr. Sha was absolutely careless. Otherwise, with his level, how could he fail, be trampled on the ground, and end up with a face of no light. But today, Mr. Sha came to wash his shame. At the beginning, yundie slapped him in the face with his own hands Tut Tut, if Ning Qin is defeated today, I''m afraid this little girl''s fate will not be too wonderful. There''s another one, the little woman with long legs and big chest, whose body explodes to make her nose bleed, can''t help but be excited when she thinks about it. Shaliuhe was also excited, and much more excited than all the people present! For many years, he persevered, and finally came to this day. As long as we win, we can take these two women into our hands, end the pain that has been pestering him for countless years, and get new life. Shaliuhe swears that no one can stop him. Maybe because of the agitation, he feels better than ever. Come on, come on! In the void array, several requirements have been tempered, and the sand flow river controls them to start merging. Everything is surprisingly smooth. "Break it for me!" With a low roar, Shaliuhe raised his hand and raised his finger, he woke up a lot of animal feeding masters who were fascinated. Looking at the translucent liquid condensed out of the empty array, falling on the surface of the eggshell and being absorbed directly, people were amazed. This speed, this level Mr. Sha is so good to take off! Click - a soft sound, suddenly into the ears of all people, in front of the salon egg, there is a crack. Coming out! Unexpectedly so fast, has already divided the victory and defeat, there is always a kind of feeling that has not started, will end. It''s not enough! Shaliuhe couldn''t suppress his joy, and he had a happy smile on his face. If he wasn''t rational, he really wanted to shout at the sky and let out his excitement. At this time, Qin Huan, who had been ignored by everyone, suddenly moved. What he did was very simple. He just turned around and looked at the breaking salon egg. At the next moment, all eyes were wide open, because in their reaction, the vitality in the salon egg was getting stronger and stronger, suddenly rapidly weakened. Then they didn''t give any reaction time, just like the blown out candle fire, completely disappeared. There was a dead silence in the office of the interior! All the people in the room, whether or not the animal feeder, were very clear about what this represented. Drug failure? But it''s not right. They witnessed the whole process of the allocation of the sand flow river. There is absolutely no problem. The little salon has been awakened, and has a lot of vitality. How can it die suddenly when it is about to break its shell? But the truth is right now. The salon that hasn''t been shelled is dead It just died When they were in a trance, Qin Huan''s voice suddenly came to their ears Everyone grew up and looked at Qin Huan, who looked calm. Although he thought it was extremely funny, it was obviously true. Until now, all the people suddenly found out that Qin Huan didn''t give a shot from the beginning to the end. What was his salon egg like when he took it out? It''s still like now. But he still won, because the saloon eggs of Shaliuhe River have been destroyed, and he is still alive! Looking at Qin Huan, who looked calm, an idea suddenly came out of everyone''s heart. Would he have known it was such a result? After a little thought, people''s hearts are cold. If it is true, it can hide from all the people on the scene. I''m afraid that ningqin''s strength is far stronger than they think. "Despicable, what have you done, Ning Qin?" Shaliuhe roared and his eyes were red. He felt that he had been played with. Look at Qin Huan. Look at Jiang Yiyun not far away. Shaliuhe feels that he has grasped some truth. There is no need to say more, just a few eyes, can reveal enough information, the internal affairs department, the look of the people changed again. Is that true? Jiang Yiyun is smart and capable. He can do his job today. Of course, he is not an easy person. He immediately noticed something wrong and said in a loud voice: "the way of contest is proposed by Mr. Sha himself. I can guarantee that no one will interfere. I can guarantee my reputation for this!" Many people on the scene are very clear about Jiang Yiyun''s nature of mind. This is an absolute talent and will never cause trouble for himself. Since he said so, there must be no problem with today''s business. Otherwise, it will be exposed in the future, and his management will be finished. Shaliuhe gnashed his teeth and his face was livid. He was very sure that he had no problem with his configuration. He must have been passive, but it was useless not to give evidence. Lost! The same as the last time, obviously confident, but always without warning, was knocked down on the ground. Ning''s name is really evil. Before, Shaliuhe thought that he could take yundie and dorelis into his hands. Of course, he was not afraid to turn against xuanyunlou, but now that the situation has changed, he can''t do so.Today has failed, he must wait for the opportunity in the future Yes, Mr. Sha still hasn''t given up, or in other words, he will never give up. After all, it''s the only chance that Shaliuhe can find and remove the hidden dangers in his body. Deep suction pressure under the mood, sand flow river slowly opening, "Mr. Ning Qin good means, it is indeed a failure of sand." Qin Huan turned and said, "go and bring people back." Cloud butterfly Gong respectfully said is, took two registered disciples, carried Si Yuwen to come over. Not long ago, Si Yuwen woke up and looked at Qin Yu. He was ashamed and grateful. "Teacher..." There was only one shout, and then I didn''t know what to say. Qin Huan flicked his sleeve and released his prison. He said lightly, "what can I do for you, please wait a moment." Behind her, Dorothy coughed softly, with a bright smile on her face She has a curly body and a kind of helpless look, which is a little bit iron hating and not steel hating. "Tell me, you''ve been given a chance. Why don''t you fight so hard? Before anyone else gives a shot, you lose yourself." "Well It''s not a proper word, but now people are confused and can''t find the right word. You can make do with it. " It''s clear to the discerning people that Doris was just entertaining the Shaliuhe River from the beginning, which is similar to the rhythm of yundie''s face fighting at the beginning. In the eyes of all the people, there was some sympathy. It seems that Mr. Sha and the beauty were born to attack each other. The left side just got slapped and Baba put his right side together. The sand flow river is as deep as water, and the cold voice says: "less nonsense! Sha is willing to give in and lose. He should start as soon as possible. It''s too late! " It''s just a slap in the face. After living so many years, the worse situation is not that I haven''t met before. Wait, I''ll get back ten times and one hundred times from you! Dorothy curled her mouth. "Well, you''re so worried about slapping people. How can people bear to let you down?" "But tell you in advance, it''s better to have some psychological preparation. You don''t see my long softness and weakness. In fact, my strength is not small. I''m afraid my slap is a little painful." She said that she had come near, raised her hand and slapped it in the face. People are still thinking in their hearts, you are a weak woman''s home, looking at the breath is also very common, what''s the use of strength? Then he thought that Shaliuhe was lucky. He was trampled on the ground twice, but he was only ashamed. He can still jump around. But the thought was still falling, and the sound of the slap came directly into the ears. It was not a slap, but a boom. It was like a mountain falling from the sky, hitting the earth directly, making the eardrum buzzing. Almost all of us opened our mouths and watched the sand flow river. It was like being hit by a huge animal running fast. First, our head was tilted to the side, and then the whole person was pulled out. With good eyesight, it can be clearly seen that when the slap falls, the face of Shaliuhe river has been deformed, and then the deformation is like a diffusion wave, spreading out rapidly from the beginning. So with the sound of "boom", when the sand flow river falls heavily, his whole person has been completely twisted, like a big rotating twist. Gudong - the sound of swallowing and spitting in order. At this moment, all the people who saw this scene felt that they were all numb. Before the idea of heart rotation, was directly thrown out of the sky, this is called strength a little big sister? You are a human Tyrannosaurus Rex! Although the slap didn''t fall on them, they all felt pain for Shaliuhe. They thought he was very lucky before. Now Hehe, hehe. The blood flowed from the seven orifices of the mouth and nose. The sand river was black in front of him. His ears were roaring. He finally recovered a little consciousness. He felt that his whole body was about to break up, and every piece of flesh and bone was groaning in pain. A little movement, the sharp pain like the tide, let him take a few breath of air conditioning, then a cough, the whole person curled up in a miserable. Doris huffed at the palm of her hand and shook it constantly. She said with dissatisfaction, "you look good. How can you be so thick? I''m in pain!" When they heard this, they were all silent. Just steady coughing sand flow river, is angry almost fainted, under the messy hair, a pair of eyes vicious stare at her, like to tear off a few pieces of meat. Doris raised her hand and clapped her chest. Suddenly there was a great wave. "Oh, don''t look at me like this. I''m afraid However, if you want to revenge others, you may not have a chance. " Sand flow river a Leng, then suddenly screamed, skin surface, a ferocious wound appeared, blood gushing out. He seems to have a compression device installed in his body, but in a moment, he has lost most of the blood in his body, and the opened wound becomes pale. Bloody and dead!Nobody thought that the real power of this slap didn''t come out until now. It''s definitely not to humiliate people and run for their lives. And who could have thought that such a humble, long legged, big breasted beauty girl who looked at Jiao didi had such terrible strength? A slap in the face has this power. Who dare to underestimate it! Many times ago, he turned pale at Dorothy''s tempting back and turned away his eyes. "You..." As soon as the word "Shaliuhe" came out, he exhausted all his strength. With a low sound of "bang", he was like an inflated balloon bursting open. In blood and flesh, Doris suddenly raised her hand and pointed out, a vague shadow suddenly appeared, struggling to escape. "Damn woman, I remember you!" With the roar of resentment, the shadow of emptiness is directly shattered and annihilated. Dorothy frowned. It was a kind of separation, which made the man escape. But run away. After today''s event, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured. When this person recovers, maybe she will return to the body long ago. Hey, let Qin Huan have a headache later! Chapter 809 Hanhai city. As the southernmost part of the vast continent, the city is close to the endless sea area. Because there are a lot of transactions between the sea and the land, commerce has developed into a dazzling pearl on the map. It is like a giant beast lying on the ground, handling a large amount of materials every day. On this day, there was a strange and ordinary team outside the city, two men and two women. The old looked like a housekeeper. The young people were surrounded by concubines, and the one behind them should be maids. It''s strange to say that most of the people who come to Hanhai city are business travelers. They are not only large in scale, but also strong in physique and breath. After all, some precious spirits and sea animals in the sea can''t be put into the storage magic weapon. It''s a skill to acquire them. It''s the real way to take them away. Generally speaking, there are many similar teams in Hanhai city during this period of time, which are not the food in this industry at a glance. However, few people dare to fight these obviously fat sheep''s ideas. They look at each other in awe. After entering the city smoothly, none of the four people, including the maidservant, expressed a little surprise at the large-scale Hanhai City, with a strange expression. They simply asked for a few questions and chose a large inn to stay in. Only in check-in, there were some twists and turns. When the group of four came, there were only two rooms left in the inn with good business. The young master seemed to hesitate. The young woman with the most domineering figure and the most attractive smile said something in his ear with a smile. Then he said to the shopkeeper who looked faintly behind the counter that both rooms were needed. I envy you in a moment. Such a real face matching, the room at night, obviously will not be men and women this way of distribution. Looking at Qin Huan, I can see a mature, green and beautiful woman beside him. The eyes of the men around him are red. Before they wipe off their saliva, another wave of customers came to the shop. This time, it was two women wearing opaque black gauze, but only by looking at their body shape, it was definitely a proper beauty. Open a room Sorry, it''s gone. The two women were obviously in a bit of a dilemma, hesitated for a moment, and said in a slightly short and crisp voice: "shopkeeper, can you arrange again? Our sister is very tired now. She has no energy to continue running It''s a comfortable voice to listen to. The shopkeeper is not very old. He''s obviously not as pure as a mountain. If he can help him, he''ll be happy. But no room is no room. The shopkeeper can''t help him with a wry smile. His eyes fall on the face of the young man who hasn''t left the counter. He thinks how can he be a step faster by this boy? Although the later two beauties have nothing to do with him for a dime, let him choose whether to watch a man embrace and enjoy the same happiness in the evening, or to let two attractive chicks live in their own Inn The latter, of course, need not be said at all! But it was such a subconscious look that the two women waiting in front of the counter misunderstood. Their eyes swept over the host, after a pause, or the shorter woman said, "Sir, would you like to share a room for us? We are willing to double the room rate. " Qin Yuzheng has a headache and how to sleep at night. Hearing this, he shakes his head absently. However, when he thinks about it, he suddenly thinks of something, "well, I''m worried about the two girls..." "No hurry." It''s like a beautiful concubine''s woman interrupts, "didn''t you agree to go to bed together at night? And the little butterfly girl is also with us. You gave the room to someone else. How can uncle Lin sleep at night?" She blinked. "Or are you excited about these two sisters, ready to take the room first and then do something else?" The faces of the two women on the opposite side changed on the spot. As they spoke, they were held by the taller woman beside them and shook their heads slightly at her. As soon as Qin Huan saw it, he knew that his plan to give the house to others and take the chance to escape would be lost. Otherwise, he could not point out what dorelis would do. He smiled bitterly and hurriedly pulled her away. If it''s just like this, we''ll never see each other again. But Doris quarreled and had to eat some seafood. Qin Huan and his party met the two women when they went out for dinner. The taller one was OK. Although the shorter one covered his face with black gauze, Qin Huan could still feel the bright eyes like a knife. Well, this meal is more tasteless. It''s not easy to wait for Doris to be full. When she left, she passed by the two women. She said softly, "you dare to be arrogant with such a small chest." A word almost sparked a war. Fortunately, the tall woman pulled her dead, but this time, her eyes under the black veil also showed dissatisfaction. Qin Huan led Dorothy back to the house. Lin had already left. His task was to see Qin Huan. He didn''t care what Qin Huan would do with two women this evening. "What''s the matter with you? What do you always do for others? We don''t know each other?" Dorothy squinted. "Heartache?"Qin Huan had a black line in his head. He was in love with some ghost. Maybe it was because of his bad face. Doris said, "I just want to tell you that these two women are troubles. In order to avoid your fault of pitying for the precious jade again, I had to offend them in advance." Seeing Qin Huan''s unconvinced expression, Doris raised her hand and nodded to herself, "don''t rush to deny, I''m the best evidence." Qin Huan opened his eyes, not feeling guilty, but Doris, a crazy woman. It wasn''t the place where her fingers fell. Most of her fingers were sunk in. It can be seen how amazing the height and elasticity are. Yundie, standing behind, rolled her eyes hard, thinking that this hateful woman is coming again. She did not show off her figure and seduced our teacher. Although the teacher is unmoved, who knows when this persistence will last? After all, she can''t help but put aside her prejudices. Even if she is a woman, sometimes when she looks at this fox, she will feel hot. Yundie feels so desperate. She can''t beat her. She can''t match her figure But she will not give up. Maybe what the teacher likes is her slightly green style. Qin Huan didn''t ask Dorothy why he knew that the two women represented trouble, and he smelled the faint blood before. Leave a sentence "don''t do more", he did before the round table, close his eyes and think about things. This time, he took Dorothy, yundie and Lin Lao to billboard city secretly. The reason is very simple. What he has to do next, if there is an accident, he will be angry with the alliance of zoology division. Dig a grave Tut Tut, no one can bear this kind of thing. So in order to avoid troubles for xuanyunlou, Qin Huan''s proposal to change his name to take part in the competition was easily recognized. Of course, the forgery of identity is naturally entrusted to xuanyunlou. Qin Huan doesn''t know the specific process, but he has a formal background resume of identity in his hand. His name is Qin Yu. He is a commoner born son of Qin family, a famous family in the Xiling region, who has the talent to feed a zoologist. The identity is true, and indeed has the qualification to participate. As for how Xuanyun tower does it, it is not clear. Now four people appear in Hanhai city. The reason is very simple. The starting point designated by the alliance of zookeepers is here. Competitors with background and influence can choose to go by themselves. Similar to Qin Huan''s current identity, such scattered animal husbandry division can only go by boat at the designated place according to the requirements of the animal husbandry division alliance. Now that I have changed my identity, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, I have to do a full set of drama. Doris suddenly flashed her eyes, turned around and walked out. "Give you two a little time to be alone. Don''t tell me that my sister didn''t give you a chance. If you can knock down your hypocritical teacher in this period of time, I won''t come back at night. Let him give you the whole thing. How about my sister? I''m generous?" Say to leave the cloud butterfly that goes up red face, shake hands to push a door and come out. All the way to attract a lot of eyes chasing, Doris left the inn, she wandered aimlessly in the street, from time to time stopped to buy some small things. Just outside her stall, in front of a mask made of shells in the sea, a middle-aged man with wrinkles and wrinkles appeared beside her when he saw it with great interest. He said with a smile: "this lady, I guess you are accompanying an adult to attend an important event. We have some important information, maybe you will feel Interest. " Dorothy turned and looked surprised. "What are you talking about?" The middle-aged man lowered his voice, "a lot of things, such as the examination questions of the competition, and the personal information and preferences of the examiners who presided over the examination." Doris said "ah" and quickly covered her mouth. "Really?" The middle-aged man smiled brightly, "it''s true, of course, but it''s really not the place to talk. Madam, you should be intentional..." A moment later, two people one before one after another, came to a hidden in the deep courtyard of the lane, there are many people waiting inside, see two people stand up at the same time. "Hello, this is where you want to bring me?" Doris took a look at the closed door and glanced at the crowd. There are men and women, and a few half-aged children, all staring at him at the moment. The middle-aged man who led the way didn''t answer. He looked at an old man opposite. He was closing his eyes and holding a black stone in his hand. Shua - the old man opened his eyes and nodded slowly to the middle-aged man. Sure enough! The middle-aged man turned to look at Dorothy, his lips moved, and said, "you have suffered for many years from my family. But don''t worry. Since we found you here, no one will be able to bully you in the future." Doris: She looked at the middle-aged people and the men, women, old and young with a happy smile. She thought that it was the aftereffect of these great spirits. If they knew that what they were standing in front of was Doris, the most powerful God, who was sitting down by the king of Xiling Road?Askew head thought, she step forward slowly raised her hand, bright, dazzling light erupted from her body, suddenly filled the whole space. Smiling, ready to meet the new people of the great spirit of the people, look frozen for a moment. Holy light! After being chased and killed by Xiling divine officials for countless years, the hatred and fear of this power have already penetrated into the bones of every great spirit clan. This is a trap! The middle-aged man who brought Dorothy back was filled with pain and self reproach. He shouted, "let''s go!" Crackling - during the bone and flesh explosion, his body swelled up to four or five Zhangs in a flash. If it wasn''t for the array in the yard to cover up, it would have been seen by the people outside. He raised his hand and punched. The violent force made the air scream. But the next moment, his whole body was directly thrown out. In the face of Doris, the God of Xiling, even if it''s only a projection force, it''s not that he can compete with an ordinary giant spirit clan. "Bang" the man fell to the ground heavily, the blood flowed from his mouth and nose, and the faces of all the great spirits who had not been able to retreat were pale. Doris smiled. "In fact, I''m not interested in chasing the trolls, but I''m sorry that you''re unlucky. I can''t take risks So I have to ask you to die. " Chapter 810 The holy light, like a tide, envelops all the great spirits and instantly imprisons their Qi and blood fluctuation. After hundreds of thousands of years of chasing and killing, for the dead loyalty of the Lord of the Dragon City, all the divine officials of Xiling have tried their best to kill them. Dorelis is now using a kind of divinity which is specially aimed at the Juling people. If the ordinary Xiling officials use it, they will at most suppress the Juling people. But these people in the opposite side are very unlucky. At the level of dorelis, it''s certainly a crushing repression. More than a dozen men, women, old and young, all eyes widened and their faces were terrified. The middle-aged man who was seriously injured has been relieved. He closed his eyes painfully. It''s his fault But elder Mingming has verified that she does have the same blood in her body. Why? Facing the Juling people, Xiling has always been killing them. How could she be left behind? She was also trained as a pilgrim in Xiling! Doris was cold in her eyes. Neither the old woman nor the crying child could shake her heart. The reason why God is called a God is that he is superior to the rules of the heavens. The place where his eyes reach is not as good as the place where his eyes are. She raised her hand and slowly clenched her five fingers. All the spirits in the holy light showed their pain. If there was no accident, death would come immediately. Pa - the gate of the courtyard is pushed open from the outside. The next moment, the terror oppression that suffocates all the people of the Ju Ling ethnic group quickly subsides like a tide. Escape from the dead, they gasped for breath, looked at the door subconsciously in their eyes, which saved their figure. Dorothy turned around, the indifference in her face and eyes disappeared, and she covered her mouth and smiled. "Oh, boy''s finishing skills are well practiced, elder sister, I didn''t even notice it." Qin Huan frowned and said slowly, "give me a face, don''t embarrass them." Dorothy blinked. "It''s very soft. Don''t forget that..." Qin Huan took a breath. "I said, don''t embarrass them!" Doris pauses a little and turns to go. "OK, you said that, of course my sister agreed. But they''d better not show up in front of me. " A wrong slap in the ear, a small voice in the ear, "Qin Huan, you owe me another one, oh, you have to remember." Qin Huan''s face remained unchanged, and his eyes swept over a group of terrified spirits. He said in a deep voice, "leave now." Then turn around and leave. The Juling people who saved their lives are still a little dizzy. Who is the man who can let the pilgrims of Xiling be merciful? In addition, why does he help the trolls? We can''t find the answer, but it doesn''t affect the spirits in the yard. They move away in the shortest time. They must tell the people what happened today as soon as possible, so as to avoid any more exposure. One before and one after, Qin Huan and Doris went on in silence until they entered the Inn room. She turned around and sneered, "I''m afraid that I''ll kill them later if I follow you with such eyes?" Qin Huan said lightly, "they have already left." Across her seat, she took the cup and filled it up, and was immediately taken away by a small hand, and Doris finished with a breath. "Pa" put down the cup, "when you apologize to me!" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He took a cup of tea and drank it silently. Cloud butterfly came, hands holding a hot towel, "teacher wipe face." Little eyes swept Qin Huan, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It seems that this woman, and in the hands of the teacher eat shriveled, it is very happy! Doris raised her hand and grabbed it. The towel fell directly into her hand. "Little butterfly, do you see it? It''s called charm? Sister, I will go out for a short time, and your teacher can''t wait to catch up. So, seeing that you are still in the mood to laugh, elder sister, I am really worried about your brain. If you can, remember to think of a way to recharge it. " Cloud butterfly gnaws his teeth, his face is white. Qin Huan secretly exclaimed that, as expected, when it comes to saliva battle, the three cloud butterflies are not the match of Doris. In the evening, nothing happened. Qin Huan sat in his chair all night, and yundie was beside him. Doris had the whole bed and shouted dozens of lonely and cold words. She wanted to find someone to warm her bed. No one paid attention to her. At daybreak, Qin Huan got up and pushed open the window. He turned his head and looked at Doris, who was lying on the bed with no image. Her big white legs were almost all exposed. She could not help but raise her hand and rub her eyebrows. Fortunately, the boat will come today, otherwise he promised never to stay with this woman again. One bath, one pee, the most intolerable thing is that talking in a dream is like calling a bed It''s amazing. Lin Lao had been waiting in the hall properly. Qin Huan went out with a little breakfast after the three went out. It''s a coincidence that I met two women who asked for their room for the third time. The fierce eyes met Qin Huan''s face. Qin Huan could even see that the shorter woman''s chest increased the ups and downs, as well as her heavy breathing.It is obvious that Dorothy''s words of small chest yesterday are of great killing power. More coincidentally, both sides should go to the wharf to see the direction of going out. Qin Huan secretly guessed that the two women were probably also going to take the big ship of zoology division alliance. In the morning, the wharf was very busy. After entering the crowd, the two women disappeared into the sight quickly for the sake of being invisible. Old Lin led the way and soon found the place to board the boat. Many people had gathered here. Although there was almost no conversation, we could see each other''s temperament at a glance. Doris reached Qin Huan''s ear and breathed out in a low voice, "Hey, there are so many people here, you are not like a zookeeper." Qin Huan sneered in his heart. What''s the big truth? What''s not like him? It''s not good at all! Mr. Lin turned around and said, "Sir, let''s wait here. Soon the boat will come. " Qin Huan nodded. At this moment, he suddenly felt a fever behind him, as if someone was looking at him viciously. Turning his head, Qin Huan frowned. He was speechless. It''s those two women again! But this time, they apparently found a companion. Three young men surrounded them and looked at their appearance. They were all dignified and elegant, like peacocks on the open screen. With Qin Huan''s eyes, instead of being found flustered, the petite woman gave him a fierce look and turned her head and didn''t know what to say. Three young men looked up one after another. Although they looked proud and disdainful, Qin Huan believed that he would not be wrong. They were full of envy. Yes, compared with Doris, although the two women are brilliant, the gap is still visible in terms of body size. "Hey, Qin Huan, do you think it''s very dignified to bring me around? Do you want to feel it? My sister told you that I''ve tried it. It''s very nice. " Qin Huan''s face was stiff. Doris came closer to me. "My sister really, look, this body is not mine anyway. If you want to, I have no loss. Maybe, as soon as you touch my sister and I''m happy, I''ll give you more sweetness. Let''s talk to each other. " Qin Huan stepped back and immediately decided not to say a word to her. "Shameless, fox!" Xue Yueyue lowers his voice to curse. Her elder sister Xue Qingqing pulled her for a while. "Well, it''s not a deep hatred, just a word, don''t care." "Sister!" She is strong from small to large, and she is more powerful than others. But it''s just that she has big breasts and small breasts. It''s really not controlled by human power. Indeed, there are some ways to make your chest bulge, but Xue Yueyue doesn''t care about the unnatural things the day after tomorrow. But the more it was, the more she cared about it. Doris stabbed the little girl in pain without knowing it. Of course, even if you know it, Doris will never be soft to poke, and I''m afraid she will try harder. The three young talented men looked at each other and offered comfort. They said that Miss Xue ER was magnanimous and didn''t need to know the same thing with this man. They also said that we are all serious animal husbandry masters. As long as we have good luck this time, we can find a famous master to worship at the beginning. There is no limit to the future, and we don''t need to be angry with this kind of person. When the sun rose in the sky, a roar came from the deep sea, and then at the end of the line of sight, the dense sea fog rolled up violently, and a large ship broke through the fog. Here comes the boat! All of the monks waiting here are looking up. The speed of the boat is very fast. When the distance is close, people can see it more clearly. Many people take a breath of cold air. The hull of this big ship should have been black at first, but now its surface is covered with a large dark red color. The sea breeze brings the bloody air. With the dark red, large patching traces, and various giant scratch marks, everyone''s heart is awe inspiring and a chill is rushing to his head. This big ship has obviously experienced countless fierce battles! Closer, the people on the shore have seen that the sailors standing on the deck are very resolute. They stand on the deck and move with the wind and waves. Their feet seem to be motionless. Near the wharf, busy ships, like recognizing the origin of the ship, retreated far away, revealing a direct route to the wharf. At the moment, countless eyes converged and looked at the ship coming from the fog breaking, with awe in their eyes. A flag, placed at the top of the big ship, was rolling in the sea wind and hunting. Black background, white lines and lines are not complicated. They form a jade cup, but they represent one of the most powerful forces in the world - the alliance of animal feeding division! "Anchor down!" With a murmur, four huge anchors on both sides of the bow and stern pulled the chain as the bearing turned and smashed into the deep sea. Six decks were put down and landed on the shore all the time. Wearing black iron armour, he stood in the bow with a blind beard and his eyes were cold, sweeping the crowd. "Anyone who boarded the ship with a ticket and tried to muddle through the customs will be severely punished!"Without any nonsense, we began to check in and board the ship. Qin Huan subconsciously took another look at the two women. He didn''t know if they were delusions. He suddenly felt that they were two. It would seem that they were very nervous. Someone looked up. This time it was the tall woman. Qin Huan''s heart was moving when they met each other in the eyes. She was really nervous! Qin Huan didn''t know the reason, but his intuition told him that something interesting would happen next. Check in and board the ship smoothly. Of course, there will be no problem with Xuanyun building''s preparation. Just stepped on the deck, there was a sudden noise on the other deck not far behind, mixed with the sound of the young man''s panic. "And my ticket? " " Oh, my trough is missing! " "Find it quickly. Where are the tickets for the three of us?" In the chaos, Qin Huan clearly saw that two women, hand in hand, quickly boarded the boat from the other deck and disappeared into the crowd. Finally, the three unlucky people who lost their tickets were regarded as making trouble on purpose. They were beaten up by the sailors on the ship and directly thrown into the sea. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, and he thought it was two troubles. A moment later, when the four Qin Huan people were led to the arranged cabin and saw the two women on the opposite side who were about to enter the door, he could not help but have a convulsion on the corner of his mouth. He wondered if he had not seen the Yellow calendar when he went out? Can it be better! Chapter 811 If the tickets were not stolen temporarily, and the cabin had already been allocated, the two sisters would definitely think that the four people on the opposite side were sent by them. Both sides stood at the door, each speechless for a few seconds, turning to enter the cabin. It''s not a deep hatred. It''s already boarded the ship of zoology division alliance. No one wants to have more branches. The cabin is not big. There is only one small window. It should have been damaged before. Later, the level of the repairmen was poor. The horizontal plate used for reinforcement separated the small windows from it and covered about one third of the light source. The light is very dim, and the smell in the air is not very good. Although it is not thick, it''s mildewy and sour. It''s trying to drill into people''s nostrils. Dorothy frowned, but she didn''t say anything. Although the woman''s performance was not reliable, she was just like a mirror in her heart. The only gratifying thing is that the area of the cabin is not small, which is separated by several single rooms and more than four people. Qin Huan thought this was the best. He was not going to be harassed by Doris in the evening. In fact, after entering the cabin, Doris was unexpectedly quiet and stayed in most of the day. Qin Huan was a little surprised. He didn''t get much when he thought about it, so he pushed it down. As long as he didn''t mess around, he would go with her. Even if the ship is isolated by a thick hull, it can clearly hear the sound of the sea rolling and roaring. Especially at night, after the lights are off, the cabin is very dark, and the sound becomes very clear, drilling hard into people''s ears. However, in the course of sailing, it was not all depressing and boring. When the weather was fine and calm, Qin Huan would leave the cabin and turn around. He was not the only one who chose to do so. A few days later, a trade fair was formed on the top deck. When the weather is good, many people would gather here to trade some goods with each other. Qin Huan didn''t buy anything. The most important thing he did was to stand in the high fence around the boat and look at the boundless sea. There is also an ocean here, and the area is much larger than the world he lives in. This makes Qin Huan''s thoughts, which is always impossible to avoid, go far and think about those people who don''t know what''s going on through endless distances, and then generate a sense of urgency from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t have much time to waste. On the fifth day of the voyage, Qin Huan turned to leave the deck and met Xue Yueyue, who was in a hurry. His eyes returned as soon as they touched each other, and he passed like a stranger he didn''t know. Of course, apart from a few quarrels, they are strangers. On the eighth day, Qin Huan saw Xue Yueyue again. She kept talking with people in the trade fair on the deck, as if she was looking for something. If it was just like this, Qin Huan would not be idle and bored, and would pay attention to what she did. Leaning on the fence, Qin Huan''s eyes inadvertently swept around him, and he said in secret. The black robed man around the corner, and a man and a woman beside the third stall on his left hand. Although the three men performed normally, the remaining light showed that their goal was this woman. I think if they were not on the big ship of zoology division alliance, they would not dare to act rashly, for fear they would have done so long ago. On the eleventh day, Qin Huan saw Xue Yueyue again. Although she had a black veil on her face, she could easily feel her anxiety. After thinking about this period, another woman beside her never came out, plus the bloody smell when she first met, Qin Huan was thoughtful. Of course, he was just a spectator. As long as he didn''t involve himself, Qin Huan would do nothing. The fourteenth day of the voyage. Night. When the lights went out, the cabin was in darkness. Qin Huan leaned against the bed and thought quietly. After coming to this world, he has been in a rush and busy state. He has nothing to do for more than ten days, just so that he can sort out his gains in this period and make some basic planning framework for the future. All of a sudden, Qin Huan frowned, and his consciousness was drawn away from him. He sat up and listened to him, with a trace of gravity on his face. Get up and push the door out, start the lighting array, see Lin Lao in the opposite compartment, walk out with the same face. As soon as their eyes touched, they knew that they had noticed something wrong Today''s sea seems too quiet. The new lighting array wakes up the cloud butterfly in the cultivation. Her face is puzzled, "teacher, what''s the matter?" Before Qin Huan could answer, Dorothy''s lazy voice sounded behind him. "The sea tonight is too quiet. It doesn''t bode well." With a big yawn, he raised his arms and stretched out his waist. His clothes and skirts were immediately attached to his body, outlining the dry tongue curve of the population. Old Lin''s pupil slightly contracted, and his eyes fell on Doris, a little sinking. This mysterious woman is likely to be an unstable factor. With her cultivation and vision, she can''t see through her depth. Xu is aware of it. Doris looks up. The eyes of the two meet. After a little pause, they slide away. Qin Huan had no intention of interfering with these incomes. No matter Doris or Lin Lao, these two people are kind to him now, but they have hidden reasons.They feared and restricted each other, which was more beneficial to Qin Huan. Maybe it''s to prove Doris''s words that a sudden earthquake happened to a quiet ship. Originally, this kind of situation is very common in the navigation process, and it can be achieved by a little bigger wind and waves. But compared with the previous quiet, the vibration is more obvious. In addition to what Doris said, yundie''s face slightly changed. Without waiting for her to say anything, another vibration suddenly appeared, which was much stronger than before. You can clearly see that the whole ship has been up and down. Like the sound of the horn of the charge, the roar of the sea in my ear, suddenly became furious, "boom" through the ship into everyone''s ears. "Something''s wrong!" said Lin His brows were wrinkled and his eyes were heavy. The headquarters of the alliance of zookeepers was in the Xingluo islands and had signed a non aggression agreement with all the nationalities in the sea. But tonight''s big wave, obviously there is a certain existence, in the dark to promote Lin Lao can smell the faint spirit in the air. The alarm went off! Dense and steady footsteps sounded from all directions. The sailors looked indifferent and rushed to their respective positions. Although the sea has been peaceful for many years, the fight with the creatures in the sea has never stopped. They are all experienced elite, in face of the sudden situation, there is no panic. "No one is allowed to leave the cabin without permission!" The blast was heard all over the ship. Qin Huan recognized that the sound was a blind beard that had been exposed during the check-in. Buzzing - buzzing - the big ship began to vibrate, and array after array was activated. The thick and sharp spines of the ship came out, and there were huge collision angles at the bow and stern. The big ship, which was bumping and rolling in the waves, was like an awakened giant beast, showing its sharp and ferocious claws and teeth. All of a sudden, the violently rolling sea water was broken, and the huge black shadow flew out of it, and suddenly pulled to the ship. Boom - in the loud noise, the ship''s course suddenly deviated by several angles, a large part of the ship''s hull was broken, and the black iron and wood debris which were dozens of times harder than the stone were hurled wildly, and the bodies of more than a dozen sailors were directly stabbed into a sieve. "Poof" in the blood spray, their bodies fell on the deck, the bloody air, a full-bodied. "King level sea animal!" "Quick, launch the defense plan!" "Everyone on deck, get back to the bunker now!" Shrieks rang out, calm and steady sailors, their voices were full of unstoppable confusion. Although the people hiding in the cabin can''t see what''s going on outside, they can listen to the voice from the deck and guess that the situation is not good. They get nervous all of a sudden. There was no time for the sailors to retreat. There were two huge black shadows, tearing the sea. Boom - the whole ship was pulled out, and collided with several waves. This time, several cabins close to the deck were unlucky and directly torn. People could hear it clearly in their ears. Men and women screamed in despair before they died. But the casualties are more serious is the deck surface is not covered sailors, they are the most elite Marine soldiers, but now they are faced with a strong presence they can not contend with. With a roar of beard and a heavy step at his feet, the deck of "bang" broke into a big hole, and his whole body rose to the sky with a strong force, holding a black axe and facing the black shadow drawn together. With a loud noise, the beard was pulled back. Along with his fall, there was a huge tentacle with ten people in it. It fell on the deck and didn''t lose its vitality. It was like a decapitated serpent rolling wildly, breaking the stake for reinforcement, and crushing several sailors into a beach of meat. Death and blood activated the violence of sailors. Instead of escaping, they poured in more and soon drowned the broken tentacles. In the big hole that the deck broke, the beard rushed out, he had already hung the color, his body was full of black Ironwood spikes, the whole person was like a big hedgehog. The flesh and blood can be tightened, so that the wooden thorn can no longer enter one inch. On the surface of the wound, there is very little blood flowing out. With a roar and a leap of beard, he fell directly into the sea with a huge axe. At the next moment, the whole sea area was touched by his eyes, which set off a huge wave. The violent roar was painful, like thunder blowing in the sea bottom. Obviously, both sides are fighting for life and death in the depth of the sea, which cannot be seen! The ship was carried on the sea, lifted by the huge waves and falling heavily. The sea water poured in along the damaged part of the ship. Qin Huan took a look. Zhengyuanyuan kept pouring cold water into the cabin, frowned and said, "we must leave here." Since the sea water enters here, there must be some damage to the hull in the close range. As for the warning before the beard, it is certainly not applicable now. Qin Huan''s four people pushed the door and came out just a few steps away. Then there was the sound of opening the door. The two women with black veil on their faces helped each other out. The eyes met, Qin Huan turned to move on, and the two women hesitated a little and left in the opposite direction.At this time, the other monks in the nearby cabin, under the condition of seawater pouring in, had also run out. There was a lot of noise and confusion in my ear. All the faces in my sight were full of panic and fear. Soon, Qin Huan saw the source of the sea water pouring. It was a huge crack. The surface was clean and tidy, like a huge long knife cutting directly. Qin Huan turned to look at Lin Lao, and his face turned ugly. Although I didn''t see the battle between the big beard and the giant beast in the sea just now, it can be judged from the sound that the attack means of the giant beast is not the same as what I saw in front of me. Then how is the crack of the cross cut hull? There''s more than one beast! Just as the two men turned around, the sea suddenly broke, and the beard which had rushed into the sea with a huge axe fell on the deck. He had a huge wound on his chest, which could not be seen how deep, and the blood gushed out desperately, which could not stop. "Ready to abandon the ship!" With a low roar, his mouth and nose were bleeding, his body shook for a while, and he half knelt on the deck. Several sailors rushed up and dragged him away. Chapter 812 A group of monks ran to the deck, and their faces became pale. Boom - a huge dark shadow, heavily drawn on the deck, even if the array is slightly blocked, several unlucky ghosts are still pressed into meat pie in an instant. "Ah! Run away! " Scream, the flow of people from the cabin, crazy running around. But soon they were in despair, because the friars who were running in the front and flying away from the ship, before they could disappear in sight, fell into the sea with a scream. These people are pierced by thick spikes in their chests Today, there are three monsters attacking the big ship of zoology division alliance! The situation is out of control. Hidden in the sea, the monsters use intrigue to kill the only threat on the ship, and then they no longer hide themselves. Three huge black shadows emerged from the sea. Six cold eyes locked the ship and all the monks on it. But what happened next was unexpected. The giant beast didn''t start to kill again. Several strong tentacles rolled up and pulled the wounded ship to the unknown in the dark. It''s not that no one is trying to escape, but anyone who dares to leave the ship will be invisible wiped out. After several waves of friars are killed, no one will continue to show up. Everyone got into the cabin, hid under the flash of lighting array, pale, waiting for the fate of the trial. Qin Huan''s face was very bad. He thought it might be because the previous period of time was too smooth, which led to the clearing of the fortune tank. With Lin Lao and Doris in, and himself, even though the three deep sea monsters outside are very strong, it''s not hard to escape. But once this is done, the identity is bound to be exposed. If you want to participate in the competition as scheduled, you may not have much hope. Qin Huan''s heart suddenly contracted violently when he thought of turning quickly. He reached out and pushed yundie out. At the next moment, the cabin suddenly broke, and Qin Huan retreated suddenly to avoid being involved. Hula - there was a black sea water in front of him. The strong wind brought pain and anger to the giant beasts. Qin Huan grabbed a stake to hold his body, squinted his eyes and looked up. The giant beast dragging the big ship was hurt by the power that broke out inside the big ship because it was too close. With its rolling, a large area of sea water was quickly dyed red. Looking around, Qin Huan said in secret that it was cruel enough. There was a kind of self damage device hidden in the big ship. In a flash, the big ship had disintegrated into dozens of pieces. It seems that the sailors who escaped before should have activated it. Do they know the purpose of these monsters dragging the ship away? Before he could think about it, the sea was rushing wildly. Qin Huan shouted to see him in the Xingluo islands, turned around and rushed to the cabin. He was ready. When the rotten ship sank to the bottom of the sea, he left quietly and tried to make his way to the Xingluo islands. Behind him came the roar of the monsters and the screams of desperation from a large number of monks. Obviously, the self destruction of the ship completely angered the giant beasts. They found that they could not take away the friars on the ship, and finally began to kill on a large scale. Qin Huan shook his head secretly. He thought to see the current situation. If 30% of the monks on the ship could survive, he would be thankful. Qin Huan didn''t pay much attention to the noise in his ear. After all, even if it was broken into dozens of pieces, it was a big piece in terms of the size of the big ship. It was normal for other people to hide inside. But when he opened a door and saw the people in the cabin, he paused a little. "Brother in law! You''re here at last. Kill them! " Hearing this, Qin Huan''s mouth was twitching. He thought that the skin of the little girl was too bad. In a blink of an eye, he set up a set. If you want me to be cannon fodder, I''ll give you a chance to escape. Dream! "Three, you''ve been on the boat for a long time. It should be clear that I don''t know them. I won''t disturb you if you do anything." Then turn around and go. After a moment''s hesitation, the woman among the three took action. She raised her hand and waved a black whip like a shadow, which came quietly. Although Qin Huan was right, since today''s incident has been seen, there is a possibility of leakage. They can''t take risks. Qin Huan suddenly dodged the whip behind him, thinking that this time he was going to be hit by the skin of the little girl. Sure enough, when they saw Qin Huan''s movements, their eyes were fixed at the same time, and they almost shot at the same time. Bang - a muffled sound burst out suddenly. With a strong and incomparable taste, it broke into people''s ears directly. The eardrum vibrated and even made their heart beat, so it stopped clapping. The black robed man at the front, with his pupils contracting violently, looked at the approaching figure. As soon as the fear in his eyes came out, he flew back directly, smashed the cabin and disappeared in a flash. A man and a woman followed him, but since he had already made a move, he could not give up halfway. Qin Huan was a little faster. Aware of the cold murderous intention from the opposite side, the man roared, raised his long knife with both hands, and chopped it down hard. He promised that this knife is absolutely his own, unprecedented peak, but it has no effect at all.The bright and dazzling blade light is broken, the man''s hands and tiger mouth are split, he feels the sharp pain from the violent attack on his chest, and his consciousness falls into the darkness for a moment, he suddenly thinks how good it would be if he didn''t stop the man from leaving just now But there is no if. Click - Qin Huan let go and let the woman''s body fall to the ground. From the beginning to the end, less than a breath of time, all three friars died. Before they could escape, the two sisters stayed where they were. They looked at Qin Huan and the body on the ground. Their faces suddenly turned pale. All of a sudden, there was a loud bang. The pieces of the big ship, which were stable at first, seemed to be pulled hard, and they all whirled out in the process of breaking up. Qin Huan''s feet sank and his body was still on the ground, but the two women in the opposite direction obviously had no such ability. With a scream, one hand clung to the table next to him in panic, and the other was directly shaken out. "Sister!" Xue Yueyue screams. Hula - the solid hull is torn to pieces, revealing the black sea water, like an open mouth, waiting for the delicious prey to fall into it. "Dying?" Xue Qingqing''s face is pale, and fear inevitably comes from the bottom of his heart. But soon, her eyes suddenly widened, "no!" Xue Yueyue looses her hand, pushes the whole person to fly, grabs her arm and grabs the broken hull with the other hand, her hand is cut by sharp wood thorn, Xue Yueyue seems unconscious and smiles, "I got you!" She was about to be pulled up with great force, and a loud "bang" came, and the blood on the two sisters'' faces faded instantly. The huge tentacles tear the sea water and run straight to the two people to draw it. As long as one of them looks at each other, they can crush both of them. "Let go!" Xue Yueyue looks miserable. It''s too late. In a flash of black shadow, the two sisters felt as if they were dazzled. At the next moment, the huge collision and roar broke out, and the air waves rolled back and blew them directly into the cabin. The huge tentacles were shrieked and smashed into the sea. The black shadow suddenly retreated. The legs "snapped" and sank deep into the ship. Qin Huan''s face was a little pale. He jumped out, turned around and grabbed a man in one hand, and ran away. I have to admire the ability of the alliance of zookeepers to build a big ship. Even though it has been broken into countless pieces, if there is a complete place, and then the hatch is closed, it can temporarily resist the pouring of sea water. Moreover, the ship is really very strong. Taking the fragment where Qin Huan is, for example, it was shot in the front once, but it hasn''t completely broken. He rushed into a relatively complete cabin, closed all the doors and windows in all directions, and then turned off the lights. Qin Huan pulled the two women to silence. The pieces of the ship sank into the sea and were constantly rolling under the impact of the waves. If they were not pulled by Qin Huan, the two women would not be stable. They could look up and see Qin Huan''s solid back in the dark. Although he knew that there would be no good fruit to eat when he fell into his hand, Qin Huan could not help but feel a sense of peace when he listened to Qin Huan''s long and gentle breath in the dark. It seemed that if he stood behind him, he would not be afraid of all the storms in front of him. Maybe it''s because Qin Yugang just punched and hurt the giant beast, or was washed into a far safe area by the waves. The follow-up pursuit didn''t come, and the roaring sound of the sea gradually quieted down. Qin Huan''s tense body relaxed a little. After waiting for a moment, he let go of his hands and stood up, and started the lighting array. The light suddenly lit up, making two women uncomfortable, subconsciously raised his hand to block. Then they heard Qin Huan''s indifferent voice, "don''t think I saved you. It''s over." Xue''s sister''s heart sank. Looking at his expressionless face, she felt flustered. "I set you up. Don''t move my sister if you want to rush at me!" Xue Yueyue said. Xue Qingqing''s heart is in a hurry, her chest is hot and she spits out a small mouth of blood, her body is soft and falls down. Before her consciousness falls into darkness, she hears her sister''s scream in her ear. Looking at the sad Xue Yueyue who was holding her sister crying in front of him, Qin Huan''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, but soon concealed it. After thinking about it, he squatted down and said in a deep voice, "don''t cry if you don''t want her to die. Give me someone!" When Xue Qingqing woke up, it was three days later. She swayed back to her mind and saw the surrounding environment clearly before she was sure that she was still alive. "Sister, you wake up!" Xue Yueyue, who is still standing by, is full of surprises. He helped her up and fed her some warm water. Xue Qingqing looked tight. "What about him?" Xue Qingqing was slightly shocked. He raised his finger to the open cabin. "Brother Qin has gone outside." Brother Qin? Xue Qingqing''s face changed. He grabbed his sister''s hand. "You You Did he bully you? " Alone men and women, on the vast sea, and in this semi closed environment.Qin Huan didn''t kill them. It seems that he saved her. Of course, it can''t be without cost. Xue Yueyue''s face turned red and waved in panic. "No, sister, what are you thinking about?" Her lips moved. "Actually, brother Qin is a good man." Xue Qingqing stares, "really?" Xue Yueyue nodded, "really, I didn''t cheat you at all." Standing outside the door, Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his nose when the sound inside calmed down. Then he pushed the door in. The conversation ended abruptly. "Brother Qin, my sister is awake!" Xue Yueyue got up with excitement on her face, but soon seemed to think of something, and her face was slightly red. Qin Huan pretended not to see it, and said lightly, "just wake up and rest more. She is still weak." Xue Qingqing struggles to make a gift. "Thank you Brother Qin. " Qin Huan nodded, went to the corner and sat cross legged, closed his eyes and began to refresh himself. The two sisters obviously didn''t want to disturb him. They were quiet all the time. After an hour, Qin Huan opened his eyes and pushed the door out. Now this piece of shipwreck has been pieced together by Qin Huan to form an ugly floating house on the sea, which can only be used for one time. If there was a choice, Qin Huan would have left with Xue''s sisters. But now the sea is full of grey fog. After a lot of consideration, Qin Huan didn''t enter. The fear of the unknown is one of them, and so are the two women in the room. Otherwise, once Qin Huan left, they would be in danger. Alas, I''m still in trouble for myself! Shaking his head, Qin Huan looked around carefully. Once again, without any harvest, he squatted down and put one hand into the cold sea water. After a few moments, the calm sea suddenly burst open, and a fierce mouth full of fangs suddenly sprang out, biting hard. Pa - pa - that was the sound of teeth breaking. Qin Huan Shi ran got up and lifted his hand out of the sea. There was a half meter long strange fish hanging on it. His whole body was covered with black and hard like rock scales. Most of the teeth were broken. The strange fish struggled to escape, but Qin Huan caught his tongue and could only swing it back and forth in pain. As soon as Qin Huan''s strength was vomited, the strange fish suddenly quieted down. He made a knife with his hand three times, five times and two times. He rifled his belly. He cleaned it with the sea water. He turned and pushed the door back. The injured Xue Qingqing is in a bad state and needs to be mended. The strange fish doesn''t look good. It tastes good. Chapter 813 After another delicious fish and pickled rice, Qin Huan patted his stomach and finally felt that he had not lost much. At least these two women, finally, have a little effect. It''s also a very enjoyable thing to think of a good cook on the vast sea. Xue Yueyue hesitated a little and came to Qin Huan and looked at his sister, who was asleep. He whispered, "brother Qin, my sister just woke up and still has some unconsciousness. If there is something wrong, don''t be surprised." Qin Huan shook his head. "No." Looking at Xue Yueyue, he got up and went to the corner. He closed his eyes and began to adjust. Fog locks the ocean Qin Huan had to make sure that he was at his peak all the time and could not be careless. Looking at Qin Huan, Xue Yueyue''s heart was slightly relaxed, but he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. She bit her lips, turned back to her sister, raised her hand to cover the quilt corner for her, leaned against the wall and fell asleep. After Xue Yueyue fell asleep, Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and looked at her slightly curled up body. The lines on his face were much softer. In these days, she was so tired that she could meet such a pair of sisters with deep feelings in the world of friars who were indifferent. It is because of this that he saved his sisters that day Of course, the Xue sisters are very beautiful, which is one of the reasons. The male instinct is always impulsive when facing a female who can attract him, and it''s easy to cross the line of reason. Qin Huan didn''t deny this, but he didn''t have any other ideas about Xue''s sisters. After eating fish for seven days in a row, Xue Qingqing''s condition finally stabilized and his body began to recover from serious injuries. Qin Huan took a look at the rice bowl in front of him, thought about it or quickly picked it up and swallowed it whole. It''s not that he is picky. He ate the same thing for seven days in a row. Even if it''s delicious, he has no appetite. "I''ll go out and have a look." Leave a word and he gets up and goes out. Close the door, squint and look in all directions. Qin Huan''s face shows a trace of helplessness, but there is no harvest. Are you stuck here all the time? If it goes on like this, the zookeeper league competition will never catch up. Thinking of this, Qin Huan frowned and thought. For a long time, he let out a long breath, and his mind had made a decision. Three days! Wait three days at most. If you still can''t find a way out of the fog, you can only take a chance. But the change of things is always more sudden than planned. The next day Qin Huan made a decision, when he sat in the corner to rest, a flutter suddenly came out from the bottom of his heart. Suddenly he opened his eyes, and there was no hesitation. Xue''s sisters looked frightened. Looking at Qin Huan who caught them, Qi Qi had an idea in her mind: can''t help it after so long? But this idea only lasted for a very short time. With a roar, the pieced together rafting house was thrown up high and then disintegrated directly in the mid air. Hua La - the fragments kept falling into the sea. Qin Huan''s feet fell heavily. A big wooden beam flew out and hit the black shadow in the sea. In the howl of pain, mixed with large pieces of broken scales flying across, the black shadow fell directly into the sea at a faster speed. The next moment, it fell into the sea, such as boiling water violently rolled up, a lot of blood came out to turn the Sea red. "Ah!" Xue''s sister screamed, raised her hand to cover her mouth, and looked frightened. They have seen clearly. The black shadow just hit is the strange fish they have been eating these days. Just now, that strange fish is seven or eight meters long, and what scares them even more is that there are a lot of the same strange fish under the sea. The strange fish that Qin Huan had just hit into the sea, after being injured, was divided into two parts by his companion. Despite the sea water barrier, Xue sisters can still clearly feel the cold eyes coming from the sea and lock them as if they are looking at delicious food. This kind of eyes made them fall like ice caves, subconsciously close to Qin Huan, two soft bodies, almost attached to him. Qin Huan felt the contact and friction of his back, but it was hard for him to be a little charming. Looking at the black shadow under the rolling sea, he smiled bitterly. As expected, I will return it sooner or later! After eating fish for nearly ten days in a row, retribution will come immediately. If he is the only one, even if the number of strange fish is large, it should not be difficult to escape. Take sister Xue During the brief confrontation between the strange fish and Qin Huan, the Xue sisters seemed to realize something, their bodies were stiff at the same time, and their eyes were complicated with fear. To be fair, Qin Huan had no relatives or reasons with them. When they first rescued each other, they already owed Tianda human feelings. There is absolutely no reason or qualification to ask him to continue to help their sisters.In other words, even if Qin Huan let go now, he would not be criticized. Although that''s true, the ants still live in secret, let alone human beings? Xue Yueyue suddenly reached Qin Huan''s ear and blushed, "brother Qin, if our sisters can survive this time, I I would like to A lifetime of service... " When Xue Qingqing stayed, she looked at her proud sister. Her lips moved again and again, but she couldn''t say a word. Now in this situation, it is obvious that they have no other chips to move Qin Huan. In the face of death, all behind! Xue Qingqing clenched his teeth. "Brother Qin, I''d like to offer myself a pillow, but please don''t touch my sister." Qin Huan: What a pain in the teeth! At this moment, he really wants to ask who gives you confidence. He thinks that in this case, I will be able to master the brain. And most importantly, where does he look like a rapist taking advantage of others'' danger? Too much! At this time, Xue Qingqing stretched out his hand to open the black veil on his face. At the first sight of her, Qin Huan was distracted for a moment. Yes, in this grim situation, it''s not too much to say that life and death are on the front line. He''s so distracted! It''s hard to describe Xue Qingqing''s beauty. If she looks at her facial features alone, they can only be regarded as ordinary. But when they are combined, they have made incredible changes. Qin Huan has seen many beauties in his life, such as the cloud butterfly beside him now, and Doris, who has a variety of superficial feelings. But no one can compare with Xue Qingqing''s beauty. She is like the moon half hidden behind the clouds, giving people infinite reverie. At one glance, Qin Huan could see all the beauty in her body, and he felt a little familiar. "Ah, she looks like sister ziyue..." In the soul space, the beautiful low cry sounds. Qin Huan suddenly came back to himself. No wonder he would feel familiar. Xue Qingqing''s surprise at the first sight made him not respond. Now, as expected, she saw many familiar places in her face. How to say, if it wasn''t for Meimei to wake up, even if Xue Qingqing and ziyue were standing together, Qin Huan wouldn''t think they were very similar. But once it''s punctured, it will feel like everything. If you look at it for a while, I''m afraid that these two people are carved in the same mold. It''s weird. The strange fish in the sea didn''t give Qin Huan more time to feel strange. At the moment when Qin Huan was distracted, they had caught the opportunity. Then, without any hesitation, the strange fish attacked fiercely. Boom - as far as the eye can see, all the sea water bursts open at the same time, and at least hundreds of giant strange fish emerge from the water. They don''t rush up to fight closely with each other, but open their mouths and spew out black air. All the black air comes together in a blink of an eye, and then the endless sea water rises and is inhaled into the black air. Soon a whole body is dark, and the whole body is made of the sea water. A super strange fish appears in front of us. Its body is more than a kilometer long. The scales on its surface and the sharp corners on its head make it look more ferocious. Roar - the strange fish roared to the sky, Qin Huan groaned, and his face turned pale. Sharp syllables, like all-round spikes, go straight through the eardrum and into the brain. Xue''s sister was in a coma within a second, and her body was constantly twitching. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were wrinkled. The sound wave attack could not cause much damage to him, but it was hard for Xue sisters to bear. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the two of them will soon turn into two cold bodies. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan''s two hearts suddenly beat vigorously, and he let out a roar. Roar - like the collapse of the earth, with endless ancient savagery, even the rolling sea, are suppressed in an instant. The super strange fish, which is made up of the opposite sea water, is suddenly stiff. In the huge eyes, there is a trace of consternation and fear. But soon, the fear disappeared and became hot. It stared at Qin Huan as if it had never seen the delicious food before. Hiding in the sea, there was an anxious and grumpy roar among the fish that controlled the super strange fish. All their eyes were locked on Qin Huan. Rumbling - over the vast sea area, a large number of black clouds suddenly gather, and the thunder falls in the roar. But the target of these thunders is not Qin Huan''s three people, but the super strange fish that is focused on the sea water. Under the cover of thunder, the size of super strange fish has been reduced a little, but it gives a more real feeling. Yes, it''s like it''s really alive. In the huge eyes, it''s no longer just a simple emotional fluctuation, it''s becoming flexible. After sweeping the giant tail of the super strange fish, it leaped out of the sky and went directly into the thundercloud above its head, opening its mouth to swallow it up.Crackling - the thunder on the surface of its body skyrocketed and disappeared in the next moment. Qin Huan''s face changed. He didn''t think it was the super strange fish who swallowed too much thunder and killed himself. Heart read a move, purple back Green Wing ant whistling out, Qin Yusong hand let them take Xue sisters to leave quickly. He expected that there would be a tough battle in the future, and he could not care too much. Without any omen, Qin Huan stepped out step by step, too late to turn around and hit with a backhand. Chapter 814 Boom - with a loud bang, the water below is instantly concave, forming a huge bowl shape. Qin Huan retreated, and Lei Guang spread from his arm and rampaged on the surface of his body. On the opposite side, the super strange fish figure emerges, but there is only a vague outline, just like a shallow shadow. The front of his mouth was twisted and deformed after one punch, which made Qin Huan''s hair heavy. In a second, he recovered as before, and he did not suffer heavy damage at all. Roar, super strange fish figure disappear again, Qin Yu takes a deep breath, look more dignified. But this time, the super strange fish didn''t attack immediately. It seemed to be looking for Qin Huan''s flaws. The air was almost frozen. Qin Huan''s strong breath came out of his body. He was like an invisible beast. He could attack with all his strength at any time. Boom - the sea burst open suddenly, Qin Huan blew out a fist, and the huge waves that rose from the sky were directly split from it. "No!" Qin Huan''s heart was startled, but he couldn''t deal with it. With a low roar, the ancient people''s heart broke out, and the powerful Qi and blood power spread all over his back. At the next moment, Qin Huan was like a stone, which was smashed into the sea. Even if there is the power of Qi and blood blocking, it still feels like the whole person is going to be torn from it. Half of the body is numb, the internal organs in the body have been seriously injured! Qin Huan''s body sank rapidly in the sea water. Qin Huan held his breath. Then he felt the burning pain on his right shoulder of his back. If there was no accident, there was already another terrible wound there. Fortunately, at this time, when Qin Huan was severely damaged, the power of the ancient people''s heart broke out completely, and the numbness of the body quickly subsided, even it was clear that the internal organs were recovering. If someone could see the wound on Qin Huan''s back, he would find that he was being expelled. The flesh and blood grow rapidly. A single granulation is quickly joined together, like a strong sewing needle and thread, making the wound heal quickly. Qin Huan was relieved by the rapid improvement of his body. His eyes swept through the dark sea water around him and suddenly found the key to breaking the situation. The super monster fish is invisible directly after swallowing the thundercloud. It is extremely powerful, but the key point is not on it from the beginning. As long as we kill the strange fish in the sea, this super strange fish will disappear without attacking itself! Yes, that''s it. Qin Huan stepped on it, and the sea burst, pushing him out like a shell, forming a straight passage through the sea. Although the mind cannot be too far away from the body, it is enough to lock the breath of life at a close distance. What''s more, the excited fish didn''t hide themselves at all. To Qin Huan, it was like a burning torch in the dark. I found you! Qin Huan raised his hand to fight forward. The violent force broke out suddenly. The sea water immediately boiled and covered a large number of strange fish cages. Qin Huan didn''t reserve any of his fists. He had activated the power of the heart of the ancient people. The deep sea seemed to detonate a bomb. In a flash, more than ten strange fish were torn up, and large pieces of meat were accompanied by blood, which turned the seawater in front of them into blood. Yeah? Qin Huan frowned a little. He found that there was a kind of fierce poison in the bloody sea water. After being contaminated, there were large black spots on the surface of his body. Apparently from these killed fish. Hum! After the volume increased dozens of times, there was an extra skill of making poison, but it was useless for Qin Huan. When his mind moved, all the poison that invaded his body was gathered into Qin Huan''s left index finger by crazy extraction. It became crystal clear, like the best jade. Qin Huan sneered and raised his hand to fight again. Boom - a dozen more strange fish have been killed directly! The hidden super strange fish has realized Qin Huan''s intention. It roars angrily and rushes into the sea. But in this way, its concealment becomes useless. The changes in the sea water will clearly mark his position. Qin Huan didn''t touch it at all. With his powerful explosive power, he kept on chasing and killing strange fish in the sea. Although these strange fish were also powerful, they could only stretch their necks and wait for death in the face of Qin Huan, whose firepower was fully open. There was more and more blood, and the sea was full of fishiness. Qin Huan bathed in it, and the whole man seemed to come from the endless blood pool. Countless toxins invaded his body in a frenzied way, but without causing damage to Qin Huan, they were directly removed and swallowed. The jade like left index finger suddenly changes. Since it agglomerates, it has swallowed and absorbed endless toxic substances, such as quantitative change causing qualitative change or being excited by the toxic substances in the blood of strange fish All in all, it evolved. One by one, the runes appeared at Qin Huan''s fingertips. They seemed to have their own spirituality. After they adapted to their own existence for a short time, they opened their mouths one after another.Boom - boom - each of these runes is like a black hole, releasing a powerful phagocytic force against the highly toxic, and the situation suddenly changes. It''s no longer the poison in the sea. It''s crazy to invade Qin Huan''s body, but it''s forced to pull in. The speed is more than ten times faster than at the beginning! But soon, Qin Huan''s runes on the surface of his fingers woke up with the influx of massive poison. More terrifying phagocytic forces erupt, and they are no longer satisfied with the virulence of the sea water. Then, the strange fish who fled to avoid Qin Huan''s pursuit suddenly found out in horror that their hearts were beating faster and faster, their blood seemed to boil, and they began to lose control gradually! The strange fish howled in terror, urging the super strange fish, but it had a whole body of strength, but could not touch Qin Huan''s clothes. Bang - a fast-moving strange fish suddenly bursts open countless holes in its body. Fresh blood squirts out of the wound like a fountain. It seems to open a prologue, followed by the second, third and fourth In the sea, the low crackling sound rises and falls one after another. In the sea, there are no strange fish schools of natural enemies, and finally they encounter the disaster of extinction. The angry and violent roar of the super strange fish has become more and more powerless. Its body has been shrinking. Finally, with a unwilling roar, the huge body has broken up and disappeared, and it has been reintegrated into the sea. Pa - Qin Huan put out his hand, took back his five fingers and spread them out. There was a black ball lying in the palm. It''s cool and cold. It''s refreshing. This ball is left after the collapse of the super strange fish. It should be related to the black gas emitted by the strange fish as seen before. Hu - take a long breath, Qin Huan is slightly relieved. If he didn''t wake up suddenly and continue to fight with the super strange fish, he might not win so easily. I don''t know what this bead is, but my intuition told Qin Huan that it should be a good thing. I turned my hand and put it away. My heart felt the smell of purple backed green winged ant. Qin Huan stepped on the water and rushed out of the water quickly. Shortly after he left, a sense of terror suddenly appeared, and the sea rolled over, and at this moment it suddenly became quiet. At a glance, the sea is like a black mirror, no more waves. In the red sea water, the color of the blood quickly fades away, and the blood is drawn by the invisible force and constantly sinks into the deep sea. Finally, the blood fell into a deep trench. It was dark inside, and there was no end to it. It''s like a passage to hell! Roar - a roar suddenly sounded, and in an instant, the sea surface was as flat as a mirror and broken inch by inch. Huge waves, countless sea water rolling roaring, you can see the shadow rising from the bottom of the sea. Qin Huan catches up with the purple backed green winged ant colony with Xue''s sister. They are being attacked by a kind of monster with meat wings and big snake shape. Fortunately, the purple backed green winged ant has undergone many evolutions. Although it is oppressed by the attack of the monster, it is still unbeaten. Of course, it''s also because they have to devote part of their energy to ensure that the Xue sisters are not hurt, otherwise the situation will be better. Qin Yuzheng is about to attack the monsters of purple backed green winged ants. Suddenly Qi Qi screams, as if feeling a great fear. They turn their heads and go away. They beat their wings and disappear at the end of the line of sight. Qin Huan''s face changed a little. One of them flashed to the ant colony, grabbed Xue''s sister, and brushed the ant colony away. At the foot of his feet, Qin Huan rose to the sky and hurried forward in the thick fog. Roar - the roar in the sky suddenly sounded behind him. Qin Huan looked around and saw that the sea suddenly exploded and a dark shadow appeared. At one glance, Qin Huan''s pupil contracted violently, and fear inevitably came out of his heart. This black shadow is a huge super strange fish, at least tens of thousands of meters long! After eating the small ones, the old ones will come out after killing the old ones. Even if you have a large family, you won''t take such a bully. Qin Huan scolded him secretly. Ding didn''t even think of confronting him. He turned around and ran with Xue''s sister. Nonsense, a strange fish with sea water makes him feel difficult. This one is tens of thousands of meters long and alive Don''t run yet. Are you waiting for dessert? Qin Huan was sure that he didn''t win at all, but he soon found that he was too happy to think about it. He could hardly run without winning! With a body length of more than ten thousand meters, it looks like a strange fish ancestor of a moving Island coming out of the sea. Its huge eyes are cold, and it locks Qin Huan, who is fast escaping. Then he opened his mouth and sucked hard! In a flash, the sea water poured back, the wind rolled and the fog moved. Qin Huan, who was advancing rapidly, took a breath of air-conditioning, and his subconscious burst out.Even if he tried his best, he was still slower and slower, and then even began to regress. Damn it, it''s too much! What to do? Once sucked back, the end is absolutely ha ha. Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly brightened, because a lot of fog was sucked away, and his vision became clear. An island appeared at the end of his vision. Look at the area of this island. As long as you hide on it, even if the fish ancestor is ten thousand meters long, you may not be able to help them. "Ah!" With a low roar, Qin Huan''s chest was full of two hearts, which pushed the blood to circulate at an amazing speed. Under the skin, blood vessels burst up, and the feet stepped down one after another to resist the suction from behind. Qin Yu rushed to the island. Chapter 815 Seeing that the island was getting closer and closer, Qin Huan could even see clearly that it was covered with lush ancient wood. At that moment, Qin Huan''s heart suddenly contracted, a little palpitation and fear burst out from the bottom of his heart. Behind him, most of his body dived into the sea. His cold eyes locked Qin Huan''s strange fish ancestor, and suddenly he let out a roar. All the mist and sea water in his mouth were spewed out at a faster speed, forming a shock column and rushing straight to Qin Huan. The muscles of his whole body were tensed instantly. Qin Huan roared with his hands, and threw Xue''s sisters far away to the island. His body stopped all the Qi and blood force to explode. In the bone explosion, his body quickly expanded and swelled. He could not avoid this attack but resisted it. Qin Huan, of course, did not dare to do it. He had a little reservation. Even if we know how to reveal the ancient people, we may have a lot of trouble, but we can''t care much about it. But just when his body began to expand, an invisible force appeared, fell into his body instantly, and directly interrupted his transformation. It''s ancient sense! Qin Huan was shocked and angry. He didn''t know what he was going to do. If he didn''t change into an ancient people, he would die if he was hit in the front. Shua - the power of ancient people''s consciousness directly retreats, but even so, it''s too late to change. At the critical moment, Qin Huan suddenly felt that the whole space seemed to shake for a while. Then a huge claw came out of the island and took a picture towards the water column. Roar - it was a huge and shocking noise. Qin Huan was directly shocked and flew out. His eyes were wide and his face was dull. The giant claw is motionless, smashing the water column directly, and then without any pause, directly pressing the strange fish ancestor in the sea. The whole sea seemed to be turned over. Qin Huan watched the strange fish over ten thousand meters long. He was directly pulled back to the island by the giant claw in the wailing and disappeared in the sight. This This With Qin Huan''s mind and will, he was shocked and speechless. I felt that it was very difficult to breathe now. He took a hard breath to spit. Qin Huan felt numb at his feet. He looked at the island, which had not happened. He wanted to leave. But before Qin Huan could really respond, the cold voice sounded directly in his ear, "little guy, don''t hurry in, do you want me to meet you personally?" Although it''s the tone of inquiry, it''s definitely not the meaning of inquiry. Qin Huan shuddered, though ten thousand of them were reluctant to go to the island. Nonsense, just that claw. If you start to catch him, I''m afraid that with a little more strength, his whole body will be useless. As for escape Don''t be kidding, really, that''s not funny! When he boarded the island, Qin Huan soon saw Xue''s sisters in a coma. They were very lucky. They were lying in a low bush. Although their clothes were broken and some of them were exposed, they were not hurt. Although the two charming beauties are really pleasant to see, Qin Huan is really in no mood to enjoy them. Glancing back, he stopped and hesitated to move on. "Hum!" There was a cold hum in Qin Huan''s ear, which made Qin Huan black in front of him. Then a force of imprisonment came and wrapped him up and went straight to the center of the island. Qin Huan''s face was white, but he didn''t speak a word. He killed him easily by the means of the giant claw in the island. Since he is still alive, it shows that things may not be as bad as he thought. Of course, all this was Qin Huan''s own imagination. He was not sure about the specific situation. The speed was amazing. Before Qin Huan could see what he saw, he had reached the place. Shua - the power of confinement dissipated and Qin Huan shook his dizzy head, so he could see that he was now outside a cave. The hole is very big, at least 100 meters square. But compared with the huge claws we saw before, the area is not three times and five times worse. Really here? "Come in!" A low voice came from the hole. Qin Huan clenched his teeth and walked forward. The cave was full of unexpected light. The source of the light was the great ape sitting on the boulder, looking at him coldly. Yes, its hair is shining! Each one is like a firefly, but the brightness is much higher. The great ape sitting there is like a small sun. The temperature in the cave is much higher than that in the outside world. Maybe it''s to increase the humidity in the air. Beside the boulder under the great ape, there is a rough pool filled with sea water. At this moment, in this pool, a small fish of the size of a palm is swimming. From time to time, he looks up at the great ape and his eyes are full of fear. I don''t know if I read it wrong. What did Qin Huan think? This little fish is familiar to him So he sincerely saluted, "younger Qin Huan, see you elder White Ape!"When the White Ape''s face was expressionless, it was very cold, and his eyes fell on Qin Huan''s face. "I can smell the same kind of blood from you. You should have killed the same kind of ape before. I should have killed you just by this point." Qin Huan''s body was stiff and his heart was pounding. He didn''t think white apes were just talking. For his existence, killing himself would not be more difficult than crushing an ant. However, what the White Ape said was true. Qin Huan''s mouth was bitter and his throat was dry, but he couldn''t say a word. His forehead was full of cold sweat. "Hum! Boy, since you know very well that I have the motive to kill you, and only move my paws, then you''d better answer the following questions honestly. " At this point, the White Ape pauses a little, as if he had flicked his front paw at will. Two sharp claws collide, and the sound of gold and iron mingles in the sparks. Qin Huan felt that his whole body was going to be wooden. He stopped talking about nothing and nodded quickly. The White Ape sniffed his nose and said lightly, "I feel a familiar Qi machine in you. Remind you that it is a kind of extreme flame power. Hand it over." Qin Huan thought about it. He guessed that what White Ape said was the chicken overlord who was still sleeping. This guy was a born troublemaker with great level! After hesitating for a third of a second, Qin Huan honestly gave up the chicken king. As for resistance It''s the same sentence just now. Don''t be kidding! The White Ape''s eyes suddenly focused on the pheasant overlord, which showed tension, comfort and concern. Qin Huan immediately felt relieved. It seems that white apes are not interested in roast chicken and other things for the time being. "Well?" The White Ape frowned and found the current state of the pheasant overlord. Looking at Qin Huan, he became cold. The taste was like blooming flowers in spring. Qin Huan felt that the whole person was not very good when he entered the cold winter. "Say, what on earth have you done? How can it fall into the mind! " Hearing this, Qin Huan almost choked to death. He thought to himself, ask me about it. Who am I going to ask. Of course, it''s OK to mutter something in his stomach. Qin Huan has not lived enough. "Er In reply, elder White Ape, this is how it happened... " Don''t worry about humiliation. At this time, of course, there is nothing to say. So soon the White Ape''s face changed. Tieqing looked at the pheasant overlord lying on the ground, and the "hard bond" under it. Qin Huan saw clearly from his eyes that iron hate is not steel, and the complex emotion that I really wanted to strangle you. Qin Huan felt ashamed, and White Ape felt even more ashamed. Although there were different races, to some extent, after the pheasant overlord got that inheritance, he was also his descendant. The elders are very powerful and proud. They are completely destroyed by this little bastard! An awkward silence. The White Ape takes a deep breath, and when he looks at the pheasant overlord again, he will not be as warm and happy as before, which is full of the cold meaning of snowstorm. "It''s in this state now. What are you bringing here to do?" Qin Huan said respectfully, "I heard that there is a treasure named ice soul jade bed in the alliance of animal husbandry division, which is very effective for curing heart demons." At present, the general will add animal division competition and other things. The White Ape looked a little slower, and looked at Qin Huan with more warmth. After thinking about it, he said, "are you a zookeeper?" Qin Huan nodded. White Ape shook his head. "I didn''t see that." Without waiting for Qin Huan to feel embarrassed, he continued: "I know something about the function of ice soul jade bed, maybe it will work. When you go to the competition, you leave the bastard here. I will stabilize him and give him some exercise so as not to go out in the future! " In a word, Qin Huan felt the cruelty of the deep autumn wind sweeping the leaves and silently mourned for the chicken''s hegemony for a second. Thinking about it, he said: "senior White Ape, the fog around the island locks the sea. How can I leave?" White Ape raised his hand and touched his head. "I almost forgot that you can''t get out under the big battle." He pulled out a white hair and gave it to Qin Huan, "when you go to the back of the island, there is a boat there, and take this hair with you, you will not be trapped by the array naturally." Qin Huan took it with both hands. "Thank you, elder!" White Ape waved. "You go." Looking at Qin Huan''s back, white ape''s eyes flashed, "interesting, there are ancient people in the world!" Qin Huan left the center of the island and hurriedly found Xue''s sisters. Fortunately, they were lucky and were not killed by other hunters on the island in this period of time. Holding one in one hand, Qin Huan recognized the position and hurried to the place where the big ship was, as White Ape said. The area of the island is huge, and the ancient trees cover the sky and block out the sun. Qin Huan could feel the terrible atmosphere around when he shuttled through it. Maybe it was because Qin Huan had White Ape hair on his body. In the eyes of these concealed murderers, they were those with passing tokens. Most of them just glanced at him and walked away directly.All the way smoothly, when Qin Huan crossed the island and came to the sea area on the other side, he put down Xue''s sister, looked back at the vast mountains and forests, subconsciously raised his hand and wiped his forehead. Qin Huan was very sure that if he didn''t wear white ape''s hair and want to cross the island safely, it would be a dream. With a low voice, Xue Yueyue woke up. Her face changed a lot. After seeing the surroundings and Qin Huan, she was a little stable. "Brother Qin......" Shouting, it seems to affect the body injury, Xue Yueyue was lack of blood face, hummed to become more pale. Qin Huan turned and said, "wake up." Xue Yueyue nodded, then looked flustered, "my sister, she..." Qin Huan frowned. "Take care of yourself first. She''s OK." Said to come over, raised her hand to her body to inject a magic force, alleviate the pain caused by the injury. Xue Yueyue said gratefully, "thank you, elder brother Qin." Qin Yu shook his head. "Can I go?" Just finished saying again: "forget it, or I take you." Holding one in one hand, he quickly walked to the sea. Qin Huan was nothing. He was half leaning on Xue Yueyue in his arms. His face was red. She thought of the words she had said about the service before, and her heart "banged" and she bowed her head deeply. Chapter 816 Qin Huan thought she didn''t feel well, but asked a few questions. Xue Yueyue just shook her head, but her heart beat faster and faster. Seeing that she didn''t look like something, Qin Huan said to himself that it was really difficult for a woman to understand, so he didn''t pay any attention to her. stood on a big stone near the sea for a moment. Qin Yu found the boat in the mouth of the White Ape. After careful examination, he could not help but make complaints about the Tucao''s effort. Yes, there is a ship here, and its volume is very large, but Qin Huan can guarantee that it has been docked here for hundreds of years or even longer, without maintenance, the whole ship has been soaked by the sea water. A wave came and swept away a large amount of rotten wood. Qin Huan could not help convulsing when he saw the corner of his mouth. Looking back at Xue Yueyue''s eyes, he took a breath. "It seems that we will spend more time on the island." Since the ship is broken, building another one is not too much trouble for the friars. Logging, hauling to clearing, handling wet wood For the next two days, Qin Huan was busy at the seaside. Later, Xue Qingqing woke up to understand some shipbuilding skills, which made Qin Huan overjoyed and greatly accelerated the speed of building a large ship. On the fourth day, a boat, which was barely symmetrical to the left and right, was tied by ropes and stopped at the seaside. Qin Huan looked at it for a few times. Although there were many unhappy places, it was not easy for a novice. What''s more, he didn''t ask that the ship could be used for a long time, as long as it could carry them away from the great array that white apes call. As for not relying on the big ship, go straight through the fog and fly out from here To tell you the truth, Qin Huan thought about it, but since White Ape told him that there was a boat here, he thought there was a reason to come. Fly out of the fog directly. It''s uncertain what will happen. It''s better not to take risks. After the final reinforcement, Qin Huan carefully inspected it. Qin Huan and Xue''s sisters boarded the boat, raised the sails and cut off the ropes. Together with the sea wind, the boat broke through the waves and made a fast journey towards the direction of the island. Soon the island disappeared in sight. Qin Huan took the White Ape''s hair. As expected, the fog had no effect on him. Although the mind still can''t be far away from the body, it can at least identify the direction. Since it is the place covered by the array, as long as we move in one direction, sooner or later we can go out. Sitting on the bow with knees crossed, he controlled the ship''s direction. Qin Huan frowned slightly, and his eyes were worried. Because of the accident in the middle of the race, it''s already over now. It''s time to start the animal feeding division competition. I hope that accident will lead to the postponement of the event, otherwise it will be troublesome. However, Qin Huan was a little relieved at the thought of that horrible White Ape. He had a deep relationship with the pheasant overlord and should not watch it die. In this way, I have suffered a disaster. This guy is blessed with misfortune. That''s the so-called "do harm to others and benefit yourself". Secretly scolded a few words, and suddenly there was a sound of footsteps behind him. Qin Huan turned around and said, "what''s the matter?" Xue Qingqing''s cheeks were slightly red. She looked at Qin Huan, hesitated for a moment, and said, "brother Qin, I will fulfill my promise, but please promise not to touch my sister." Qin Huan stayed for a while, and looked at Xue Qingqing, who was so shy that he fainted for at least one or two seconds. He reflected, looked at Xue Qingqing, couldn''t help looking up at the sky, wondering if I had said something misunderstood or done something inappropriate? Think about it, it''s really not! On the opposite side, Xue Qingqing''s face was flustered. At the moment, Qin Huan''s silence clearly represented a different meaning to her. Despite her shyness, she stared at Qin Huan nervously. "Brother Qin, I beg you?" What are you asking me for? What did I do! Qin Huan said quickly: "what the situation forced me to say, of course, doesn''t count. I never paid attention to it. You should forget it as soon as possible! "Get up and go." you''re not cured. Don''t run around. Go back to the cabin and rest Looking at his helpless and hurried back, Xue Qingqing''s face was red to shed blood, but her eyes gradually became very soft. Until now, she finally believed her sister''s words - brother Qin is really a good man. Because of the White Ape hair, the voyage was very smooth, without any monster attack. Five days later, she fell on the boat with a light, and then there was a surprise cheering of Xue''s sisters. Come out! Facing the sunshine, Qin Huan smiled. Although he was still wandering in the vast sea, he felt refreshed after leaving the fog that covered the sky and the sun. After cheering, the sisters of Xue family cried together. In a short time, they experienced too many twists and turns. If they were not lucky enough to meet Qin Huan, they would have died long ago and died in the sea. They would have eaten fish and shrimp. Thinking of this, they were more grateful to Qin Huan. At a glance, he turned his back and didn''t look at them deliberately so as not to embarrass them. The two sisters looked at each other and nodded at the same time. The night sky is transparent and bright. The stars are like hanging in front of your eyes. You can pick them at will. When there was a knock on the door, Qin Huan opened his eyes and said, "come in."Xue Qingqing and Xue Yueyue push the door in, "brother Qin." "Well, what can I do for you?" Xue Yueyue stepped forward and took out a jade casket from her arms. "Brother Qin, if you can help us, our sisters can live to this day. We have to send this thing to you if we don''t think we can. Please accept it. Otherwise, our sisters will feel uneasy." Qin Huan took a look and suddenly said, "you were chased and killed because of it?" Xue''s sister was surprised. It was obvious that Qin Huan had known it for a long time. But the more so, the more he could show his character. He had guessed that they had treasures, but they had never done anything. Xue Qingqing nodded, "yes, our sister escaped from home because of the things in this box." Qin Huan thought about it, and met the eyes of Xue''s sisters. "OK, I''ll take it." In his present cultivation, he doesn''t see such idle treasures in his eyes at all. The reason why he accepted them is just to reassure them, so as not to think about them every day. Turn your hands and put away the jade casket. Xue Qingqing and Xue Yueyue are a little disappointed and relieved. After all, they are all here because of this thing. "Brother Qin, don''t disturb your rest. Let''s go." On the third day after leaving the fog, Qin Huan was very lucky to meet the search and rescue fleet from Xingluo community. After confirming each other''s identity, after boarding the big ship of zoology division alliance, Qin Huan exchanged a few words briefly. He was sure that the contest had been postponed because of the accident. Qin Huan was relieved at last. I''m glad I didn''t miss it, or I''ll be in vain. "Three, do you live together or..." Although it was presumptuous to ask, the alliance friar who was in charge of this matter spoke subconsciously when he saw the sister standing behind Qin Huan with a clearly intimate manner. Qin said: "separate arrangements." Xue sisters: "together!" It was quiet all around. Qin Huan clearly saw that the alliance friar beside him fainted for at least three seconds, and then looked at Qin Huan with envy. There was a kind of worship for the reclusive and peerless master. Finally, the three men were assigned to the same cabin. Qin Huan chose to give up in the face of the insecure and uneasy sister flower. However, the Xiangyan link in everyone''s imagination did not happen. The cabin was very large. Qin Yu chose a compartment and then began to close it. Until ten days later, the ship completed the search and rescue mission, and took the people to the Xingluo islands. When the ship came to the shore, Qin Huan stepped on the ground and turned around and said, "two girls Xue, Qin still needs to find a lost partner. Let''s leave now." Nod and turn away. Xue Yueyue steps forward and Zhang opens his mouth to say something. He is pulled by Xue Qingqing and shakes his head gently at her. "Sister!" Xue Qingqing said: "brother Qin saved us, and we have given him the most precious things. Since brother Qin doesn''t want to be too close to us, let''s be clear with each other." "But..." "Well, although we don''t have elder brother Qin as a backer, our sister''s qualifications are quite powerful, and we will certainly be looked at by people with vision. Maybe we can join a big man in the league, so we won''t have to run away again." Looking at her sister''s eyes, Xue Qingqing has no energy to agree. The alliance of zookeepers had already prepared the residence for the monks. Qin Huan presented his identity card and was placed in a row of independent small yards. Standing at the door, I have a look. Although the yard area is not large, it can be built very delicate, and the decoration can be regarded as the intention. It is so attentive to the residential area which is obviously only for temporary use. It can be seen that the alliance of zookeepers is rich and generous. When Qin Huan secretly praised him, he seemed to feel something and looked back. On the flagstone road in front of the courtyard, several monks came face to face. They were surrounded by a handsome middle-aged man. From the flattering looks of several people around, they were not simple people. The eyes of both sides touched, the middle-aged man smiled and nodded, immediately took back his eyes, and whispered with several people away. Qin Huan frowned. He didn''t see this man, but the eyes just now Not waiting for him to think more, the ear suddenly rang cheers, "teacher!" Cloud butterfly pours into his arms, eyes are red, "I know, you will be OK." Feeling the softness of the female disciple''s chest, Qin Huan coughed awkwardly and stepped back a little bit. "How do you know I''m here?" Old Lin nodded and didn''t speak, but he was relieved. Doris sneered, "don''t hold so tightly. People are coming and going, little girl, pay a little attention to the influence." She looked up and down, and suddenly sniffed her nose. Her eyes brightened. "Qin Huan, you are not honest. You have provoked other women these days?" Qin Huan was speechless. Does this woman''s nose belong to a dog? You can smell it! He didn''t answer. He helped yundie to stand up and asked the question again.Yundie''s face was slightly red, and she glared at Doris. She said respectfully, "we came to the island a few days earlier than the teacher, and we have been asking for your information. I saw your name appeared on the list just now, and I found it right away." Qin Huan nodded, "everyone is OK, and the game has been postponed, which is no delay." Lin Laodao: "we are OK, but the trouble of zoology division alliance this time is not small." After a few words, Qin Yu knew that the alliance had sent eight big ships to pick up people. Only two of them were not attacked by giant beasts, and the rest were killed and wounded. Of course, they are responsible for what happened on the ship of zookeeper alliance. Qin Huan frowned slightly. Six ships were attacked by monsters at the same time. In addition, their original action of tugging was somewhat unusual. I''m afraid it''s not easy! Chapter 817 The alliance of zookeepers is in great trouble. Although they are extremely powerful, there are too many people died this time. Even if the status of the friars on the alliance ship is low, it is only relative. When the number of the relatives of the victims reaches a certain limit, there are still huge waves. The alliance of zookeepers tried to be calm, but the atmosphere on the Xingluo islands was still very dignified. You can see the alliance friars with dignified looks and hurried steps on the road. This situation lasted for half a month, and then gradually eased down. I don''t know how much the alliance of zookeepers paid to calm the anger of all parties. But it had nothing to do with Qin Huan. His only concern was that the animal feeding division competition, which had been postponed for nearly three months, was finally about to start. The rules of the competition have been issued. As in previous years, it is divided into three parts: primary election, check and final election, ranking with a unique weight coefficient, and the top ten zookeepers with final results can obtain the master zookeeper medal issued by the league. With this medal, all parties in the world, no matter which force, will greet each other with a smile. That''s what it should be. Otherwise, we can gather here from all over the world and participate in any competition. Of course, this glittering gold medal is enough to eat for a lifetime. It''s only for people who don''t know how to do it. Anyone who knows the truth knows that the chance to enter the secret world of the alliance after getting the medal is the real chance! As for what chance is, only a few of them know about it, and they are often secretive and never say a word. Qin Huan went through the details of the competition and didn''t mention the contents of the competition except for some rules and general schedule. "This is always the case in the game of zoology Division League. Although the process of the game is the same, all links are never repeated, and each time it is a new topic," Lin explained Qin Huan nodded, thinking that no wonder when he was in Hanhai City, he could meet the Huling people who were selling news. Although their purpose was to lead Doris to the past, they thought there was such a thing. It''s really a sour thing to think that if someone gets the title of the competition ahead of time when they are confused before the competition starts. Do you want to find a way to get the questions in advance? Qin Huan''s thoughts turned and he immediately went down. If the alliance of zookeepers can''t do this job well, the so-called alliance competition that gathers the world''s top zookeepers to compete on the same stage has become a joke for a long time. How can it continue to this day. In a word, there may be such things as problem release, but they are absolutely limited to a very small circle, and there is no possibility of large-scale sales. So this kind of thing, if you really believe it, you will not have enough brains. Three days later, the League primary began as scheduled. Hand in the ID card, which is verified to be correct, and get the jade card. This thing must be kept well, and it will be used until the end of the whole competition. Standing on the huge square, Qin Huan''s eyes swept through the surrounding area, and there was no end to the crowd. I''m afraid that there are at least a few thousand of them. Moreover, they were attacked by monsters before. If it doesn''t happen, I''m afraid there will be more people. It''s almost no difficulty to break through the ten thousand. The profession of zookeeper is very high-end in the world. Few practitioners are engaged in it, but it is definitely not many. It belongs to the upper class of the friar society. In one competition, thousands of animal husbandry masters gathered, and these people have been screened in advance. What''s more, the appeal of the alliance is quite amazing! "All animal husbandry staff, please go to the primary competition according to your competition jade card and the guidance. Please don''t disturb the order in the process, or you will be disqualified. Thank you for your cooperation." On the high platform, an alliance elder made a brief speech and waved to start. Thousands of people, divided into four teams, separated in four directions. Qin Huan couldn''t hear any sound except the footsteps in his ears. Everyone looked dignified and wondered what the topic of the first primary would be. Soon, the team came out of the League City, and there was already a big ship waiting by the sea. Going to sea? Many zookeepers hesitated on their faces. No matter whether they had experienced the siege or not, they were not at ease when they thought of those unlucky ghosts who died soon after the incident. "In the first primary, the venue is on another island. Please rest assured that we have made strict protection and will never have any problems. Of course, if any animal feeder is really unwilling to take risks, he can choose to quit now, and the alliance does not demand it. " Of course, it is impossible to quit. For this reason, let''s get on the boat! Qin Huan''s position was against the ship''s side, and he could see the surging water separated from the fast-moving ship when he bowed his head. About an hour later, the ship stopped at a small island. It was obviously developed artificially in the near future. There were some green broken branches and leaves on the newly trimmed roadside.When they were asked to get off the ship, they did not hesitate to follow the alliance friar along the road and soon came to a valley. When we saw the valley, almost everyone stared at it, and an idea came out of their mind. What kind of game did the alliance of zoology division play this time? In the valley with an area of tens of miles, there are dense and full of monsters. There are giant crocodiles with black air all over the mud, giant eagles flying in the low sky bathed in the fire, and even a black wolf with obvious heterogeneity. Its body length is more than ten meters, its hair is like thick ink rendering, and under the sun there is a strange halo. But more of them are still small and small monsters with amazing breath, such as golden pheasant, civet cat, three foot rabbit and so on But it''s strange that these monsters with different strengths and strengths and different tastes didn''t bleed when they stayed together. All the monsters stop in their own range of activities and look at the zookeepers coming from outside the valley. They either look scared or look cold. "You zookeepers, the first primary of the league competition, the title is affinity! In two hours, without using any power, you can get the approval of the beast in the valley, even if you pass the examination. We will rank you according to the time of recognition and the strength of the selected monster. " "Of course, if any zookeeper is worried about fairness, we can provide an opportunity to change the examination room. Ten miles away in this direction is another venue." After waiting for a moment, all of them had no objection except for a pale nun who raised her hand and asked for a change of venue. Qin Yu followed the nun''s eyes and saw a big rat with a talent of two feet in the valley. He was speechless for three or four seconds. As a zoologist, he usually deals with all kinds of ferocious monsters and even makes some experiments with them. He is afraid of mice! Nuns were quickly taken away. With the waving of the alliance monks who presided over the primary, an invisible array emerged from nothingness. The monsters in the valley were restless, especially some of them. At first sight, they were powerful monsters, and their eyes were flashing. But they have obviously suffered losses, just hesitated for a moment, gave up the idea of rushing out, and could not lower their heads. "You can rest assured that under the influence of the array, no monsters will attack you, but if you choose the target, the restriction will disappear. Therefore, I would like to remind you solemnly that you''d better do what you can to avoid accidents. " "Of course, if you encounter a danger that you can''t fight against, you can choose to ask for help. If you break your jade card, you can be moved out of the valley directly." This explanation relieved many animal feeding masters who were uneasy, and the speed of entering the valley was a little faster, but more people were very calm and confident from the beginning to the end. Qin Huan stood in the valley, watching a group of friars surrounding him in the distance. The black wolf with cold eyes sighed in his heart that there were two painters of the zoology division alliance. Seemingly simple assessment, in fact, involves many areas, such as the examination of eyesight. Although there are many powerful monsters in the valley at first sight, no one is sure if there are any hidden monsters. Furthermore, even if you choose a monster, you have to weigh whether you have subdued the other party''s capital, which is another test. And look at the current situation, you can see the powerful monsters, everyone can see, such as the giant wolf surrounded by people. In this case, it is obviously a very difficult thing to obtain its approval. Do you want to try your luck on it or choose another monster? If I leave, will it be cheaper for others? All in all, this first primary has already shown its level. It''s not a false name for the alliance of zookeepers to have its status today. Qin Huan turned around and left. He didn''t choose to fight with others. There were so many monsters in the valley and there was plenty of time. What''s more, in this league competition, he is not ready to be outstanding and attract too much attention. He just wants to get a qualification to enter the secret place. Of course, the more important reason is that even if he wasted time and got nothing at all, Qin Huan was sure that he could get a monster from others and see the past. There is a kind of natural suppression on all the monsters in the world by the ancient blood, but this is not the scope of cheating Therefore, this seemingly fair and high-level assessment is meaningless to Qin Huan from the very beginning. Most of the people were busy communicating with the monsters. Qin Huan even saw a brother lying on all fours, humming in his mouth, close to a big black boar. The thick black on the opposite side is obviously confused. It sniffs hard. Some people don''t know why this guy looks different from himself. He tastes the same as the people. Qin Huan was also curious until he found out that the brother took out a jade bottle from his arms and threw something on his body with disgust. After a long sniff, Qin Huan turned around and left. He admired him very much. It was rare that he could be so cruel to himself!When we are busy, there are also some people wandering in the valley. Except for a few people who have no confidence in themselves, most of them are confident people. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that some people over inflate and overestimate their own strength. Qin Huan saw a monk who was beaten to pieces by a grey monkey who was slapping his face and spitting blood. Of course, it didn''t scare people away at all. In the blink of an eye, four or five people gathered around and looked at the monkey up and down. Their eyes were burning. "Hello, Xiao Hong How about I call you Xiaohong? You nod your head, even if you call it, it''s a response to me... " "Don''t be so haughty. If you don''t look at others, only I think we are destined." "No response? If you do that again, I''ll go! Tell you, if I leave, no one will ever see you again. Then you will not be able to leave the prison in this valley. Don''t regret it Just finished, a red dress, figure is not tall girl, heard behind the stop of footsteps. Sure enough, she saw immediately, in front of the eyes of this seemingly stupid little red bird, a flash of irony. Su Hongyi fell down with a small face, turned around and looked at Qin Huan fiercely, biting the white teeth of the little tiger. "You are a man, there are many monsters in the mountain valley. Why are you standing here?" Qin Huan''s face was plain. "There seems to be no regulation in the competition rules. I can''t be here." "You..." Su Hongyi''s teeth were itchy, but it was not easy to deal with Qin Huan''s self-restraint. She took a breath and turned her head, thinking that she could not waste time on him. "Xiaohong..." She began to get close to red bird again, but I don''t know if it was because Qin Huan was here that red bird became more proud and didn''t look here. In addition, at the moment, Su Hongyi can clearly feel the eyes that fall on her with great interest behind her, more and more impatient. "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen any beauties, pervert!" With a shriek, Su Hongyi turned around and left. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless and didn''t care about her attitude. He looked at the red bird in his eyes and stood silent for a while. Suddenly he reached out his hand and said, "come with me." The red bird tilted its head, like looking at him up and down, and its wings fluttered to Qin Huan''s shoulders. After leaving, Yu Guang has been paying close attention to Su Hongyi here. Seeing this scene, she is almost angry. She is beautiful, sweet-natured, and is ten times better than this wretched man. The little red bird would choose him. This smelly blind bird, when you regret it later, there will be a wretched man. Today, we two even have a feud! Qin Huan did not hurry to leave. After a meeting, he took the red bird out of the valley. At this time, there are already seven or eight monks standing outside with smiles. One of them, a white faced animal feeding master, was surrounded by a god horse grey wolf. Although he was much worse than the wolf king with dark hair, he was also very powerful. This man looks proud, his eyebrows and eyes are full of uncontrollable joy, obviously he has achieved very good results. When Qin Huan came over, several people''s eyes converged, but after a pause, they took them back one after another. Two people could not help but show their sarcasm. In their opinion, Qin Huan''s speed is not slow. What''s the use of such a weak red bird? Even if we pass the primary, we are doomed to be at the bottom of the table. The quality of the alliance friars is very good, not because of the red bird on Qin Huan''s shoulder, but showing a little contempt. After checking Qin Huan''s jade card, he said with a smile, "congratulations to Qin Daoyou for passing the primary election, please let us identify the red bird on your shoulder." Qin Yu nodded, and the red bird flew out with a movement on his shoulder. "Please wait a moment." When Qin Huan retreated and waited, several more monks came out of the valley and swept over the first ones, such as Qin Huan. They were not very good looking. They wanted to come to see some people who were very upset that they were being pushed ahead by others. When several people checked the token and handed over the monsters they had taken in, the alliance friar who left with the birdcage walked quickly. He looked at Qin Huan and said with a kind of reverence unconsciously, "Qin Huan''s Taoist friend, the identification has been completed, and the final ranking can only be generated after the primary election is over." Seeing this scene, several animal feeding masters'' faces changed. Before that, the white friars, who looked proud, could not help their eyes wandering on Qin Huan''s face. Qin Huan seemed unaware of all this. He took the red bird to stand beside him and closed his eyes slightly and waited quietly. As more and more people left the valley, their eyes soon disappeared, and their ears could hear a low cry from time to time. Obviously, some of them accepted the powerful beast. Two hours later, the primary is over. Almost all the zookeepers who entered the valley passed the examination. After all, they have been screened and their strength is not too bad. And the affinity between the beast and the beast is the ability that a successful animal feeder must possess.Of course, although the passing probability is amazing, the strength of the acceptable beast is not so bad. At the moment, the most striking is the three people who accept the swamp crocodile, the flaming eagle and the black wolf king. The three monsters have strong breath and their eyes sweep around, showing defiant and arrogant. The three zookeepers who took them in, two men and one woman, were calm and did not show any joy because of their achievements. They were obviously from a large background and were able to be happy and angry. When they were amazed and awed, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on a distant corner, a cold-faced young man. Under his feet lay a small white beast, with two front paws holding his head, occasionally raising his head to show his watery eyes, which were full of fear and fear. It seemed that a little bigger movement would scare it away directly. After looking at it carefully, Qin Huan secretly sighed that he was not the only one who had the strength. When Qin Huan was filled with emotion, he suddenly felt a fierce look in his eyes and stared at him with hatred. The eyes moved a little and fell beside the cold faced young man. On the small figure in red, the other side not only did not take back his eyes, but made a very unsightly gesture towards him. Qin Huan took the initiative to take back his eyes, so he didn''t see that. After su Hongyi bit his teeth, he came to the cold face young man''s ear and said something. The cold faced youth looked at Qin Huan and nodded without speaking. Su Hongyi sneers. You are a wretched man. You''d better not meet Dongfang brother, or you''ll be in a mess! Chapter 818 Due to the large number of participants in the primary election, the examination was conducted in four places at the same time. There is no need to publicize. After the list is finally determined by zoology division alliance, all participants can receive the list information through their jade cards. In the room, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. His eyes suddenly opened. He turned his hands and took out the token. The light on its surface kept flashing. "It turned out!" A moment later, Qin Huan looked up and subconsciously touched his chin with his hand. Summon the small blue light projection, strengthen and enhance the materials sent from the warehouse. For Qin Huan, the competition is so simple. Of course, the red bird must avoid, involving the existence of small blue lights, which is not discussed. Ten days passed quickly. Qin Huan was not sure that he should try his best because of the accident in the primary election. Finally, red bird made a choice for him and ate all the strengthened materials. It''s just that red bird''s hiding ability is good anyway. Qin Huan asked him seriously not to show too much. After Luohe became famous, the whole man was picked clean and observed under a magnifying glass. With this example, Qin Huan didn''t want to be noticed any more. After all, his current identity is false. It''s better to be noticed later, so as to avoid any mistakes. The division of zoology is fully operational, but even so, it took five days to sort out the selected list. First, Luohe! This time, there is no doubt about the name of genius. Everyone knows that a bright new star is really rising from now on. Qin Huan found his own name at the 63rd place, and he was satisfied with the position. However, Qin Huan soon met with something that he was not very satisfied with. ¡­¡­ The final election will be held in five days. Before that, the Luo river is the most dazzling existence in the whole Xingluo islands. Many people try to visit and ask for advice, but only a few can really achieve their goals. Dongfang Han was born in a noble family and ranked fourth in the check list, which is enough to show his strong strength. Naturally, he is qualified to express his affinity with Luohe. The two sides met several times. They were always cold in the East. Unexpectedly, they took photos with each other. When they got along again, they became friends. Su Hongyi, who checked No. 47, followed dongfanghan as her younger sister. She was born beautiful and lovely. She soon joined the circle. Check third, seventh, ninth, thirteenth Which stand out, is the existence of all parties. Sitting in the middle of them, Su Hongyi feels very good. She is not a person who particularly loves vanity. But then, which woman can completely avoid vanity? After another banquet, she separated from dongfanghan and went back to the courtyard where she lived. Su Hongyi was dizzy. She turned and walked to the opposite courtyard door and clapped hard. "Open the door, sister, I''m back!" When the footsteps approached, "squeak", the courtyard door opened from inside, revealing Xue Yueyue''s shadow covered with black gauze. Before she could speak, she "ah" gave her hands to protect her chest, and cried out angrily, "Su Hongyi, what are you crazy about?" "Haha, I haven''t seen you in two days. You have more materials, princess. Do you have any secret recipe to exchange?" Su Hongyi pushed forward with a bad smile and was so scared that Xue Yueyue backed away. He said in a high voice: "Qingqing love princess, why don''t you welcome me when I come?" Xue''s sister came to the island. She met Su Hongyi by accident. They met each other soon, but they had a very good relationship. If there is anything, I like to talk about it. The two sisters don''t say much about their worries, but Su Hongyi is careless. For example, when I met a wretched man or something in the primary, I told them all. Today''s experience is worth boasting about. Where can we control it? We immediately held them together and talked about it. From time to time, our hands and fingers were clasped in front of each other, with an expression of spring heart rippling. The advantage of Su Hongyi is that she thinks of what to say, but it doesn''t give people the feeling of intentionally showing off, instead, she feels frank and sincere. Sister Xue looked at each other and thought it was so clever? Hesitating for a moment, Xue Qingqing said, "I don''t know if I can help you to introduce Mr. Luohe to our sister." "Ah, it is." Su Hongyi frowned. "Let it go." "Haha, I don''t have such a big face, of course, but it''s OK to let brother Dongfang come out. Wait for my good news!" Chapter 819 Before the final election, Doris mumbled that Qin Huan had to take her out to relax. The reason was that these days were very boring. If Qin Huan didn''t agree, she would make a big move. Seeing the woman leaning on the bed and pulling a handful of clothes, Qin Huan''s face was livid. He got up and went out directly. Dorelis''s triumphant laughter rang behind her. As she got along with each other, she became more and more satisfied with her "big puppet". In order to avoid a large number of zookeepers piling up and causing unnecessary troubles, the league has set up a lot of play items. Walking on Xingluo Island street, there was not a small flow of people. Qin Huan saw two semi familiar figures while waiting for Doris to buy sugar. The reason why it''s said to be two and a half is that two of them are sisters of Xue''s family. He recognized it at a glance when looking at the back. The other one was dressed in red. He just met a girl who was very fierce in the primary election. How did the three get together? Qin Huan saw them, but the three women didn''t see him. They whispered for a while and walked to a club beside the long street. This kind of club, which integrates entertainment and enjoyment, can only be entered by people with certain identity in Xingluo islands. Su Hongyi is qualified by herself, but if she wants to bring people in, she is not enough to see. But she had Dongfang Han''s Guild card on her body. After a flash at the door, the alliance friar guarding the door bowed to one side. Qin Huan watched the three people go in, and was about to take back his eyes when he passed by several people in a hurry, and inadvertently put their conversation into his ear. He frowned! Luohe Later, Qin Huan saw this man from afar on a certain occasion after checking. At a glance, he recognized that Luohe River was the middle-aged man he met on the first day when he entered the island. Both sides have never seen each other, and the breath of each other is strange, but for some reason, Qin Huan feels very bad about him. Or to be more precise, if the other side put his pretty face together, Qin Huan would give him a slap. There''s no reason. It''s just plain dislike. Just now, some people said that the outstanding people in today''s Luohe competition hold a banquet in this club Xue''s sister is going in now. Will she run for him? According to Qin Huan''s information, the more you think about it, the more likely it is that you will get to know each other, and have shared weal and woe. His sister also called him brother Qin. Do you want to remind him? But on that day, he left in a hurry for fear that others might touch him. What is it now? When Qin Huan hesitated, he was suddenly patted on the shoulder! You should be careful to see beautiful women. Your eyes are almost out! " Doris licked the sugar man and looked at him with a funny face. Qin Huan glared at her and said, "when you buy it, go away. How old are you? You still eat this kind of food." "Would you mind, Miss Ben?" Doris sneered, her eyes turned, and suddenly said, "I''m tired of walking. If I want to have a rest, I''ll go there." Then he went straight ahead. Yundie also holds a sugar man in her hand. When she hears Qin Huan''s words, she doesn''t lose her food. She''s tangled in her heart. Qin Huan looked at her and said, "eat!" Turn around to follow behind, looking at Dorothy''s back, some uncertain what she is aware of, or inadvertently. No accident, Doris was stopped in front of the clubhouse. Although she was beautiful and had soft legs, several alliance monks who guarded the door dared not let her in and joked about her job. Some shameless turn around, Doris huff, "Qin Huan, let me in!" The guard monk''s eyes brightened. "Is this Mr. Qin Yu, who is the eighty ninth Seeing Qin Huan nodding, the man smiled, "is Mr. Luo he coming to the banquet on the eighth floor today? If so, you can go in and speak to Mr. Luohe, and you can bring all your companions in. " It''s polite to say, but he said that in fact, no one except Qin Huan was qualified to go in. Qin Huan shrugged. "You see, I can''t bring anyone in. Let''s go." Dorothy clenched her teeth. "No, I''m going to go in. Qin Huan, do something about it!" Standing on one side, silence like a transparent old Lin suddenly said, "I have a way." He took out a card, and the guard at the door took a look. His face changed immediately. He respectfully invited four people in. When the figure of the four disappeared at the door, the guard immediately said through the internal contact array: "the heaven level meeting card guests arrived, hurry to meet them." Out of the elevator, a stewardess in the club had been waiting outside with a smile on her face for a long time. "I don''t know how many distinguished guests are coming. Please forgive me for the loss." Qin Huan took a look at Lin Lao, which was not surprising. After all, in his capacity, he should have done so since he had made a move.Although I know that I will be stuck with Mr. Lin, but the stewardess is in charge of business all the year round, and she has trained a pair of eyes. It can be seen that Qin Yu is the core of the group, and her smile on him is more and more brilliant. "I don''t know what you need today?" Before Qin Huan could speak, Doris said, "I heard that you are having a banquet on the eighth floor. Can we go?" The stewardess took a look at her, and her heart was slightly chilling. She suddenly found that her eyesight needed to be cultivated again. Doris''s demeanor, she can see at a glance, is absolutely the top person, that kind of free and easy demeanor temperament, is absolutely unable to disguise, respectfully said: "if you go back to miss, Mr. Luohe and others on the eighth floor today are holding a banquet, the intention is to make friends with all parties. Today, there are several groups of guests in the club to join in the fun. Four people will be welcomed. " "Then go to the eighth floor!" Seeing Qin Huan''s calm look, the stewardess said respectfully, "OK." She personally led the way into the elevator and sent four people to the eighth floor outside the banquet hall. There are several guards standing at the door. I see the distinguished guest who is leading the way by elder sister. If you dare to speak more, please let me go. The banquet hall was very large, and the open buffet was adopted. Doris went to the long table with her eyes shining. Yundie swallows and spits. Her eyes sweep across the venue. She can''t help but smack at the specifications of today''s banquet. She has only heard about many of the ingredients on the table. Only Lin Lao, a strange and calm look, didn''t show anything about the scene. Qin Huan took a look at yundie and said, "if you want to eat anything, you can take it yourself. Anyway, you don''t have to pay for it. Don''t mention it." Cloud butterfly embarrassed smile, finally can not stand the temptation of food, picked up the tray eyes bright to go. He took a glass of wine and Qin Huan took a sip. It tasted good. He stood in a corner at will. "Mr. Lin, you are not careful today." The unknown son of the Qin family can join the people who have the Tianji huika. As long as they are noticed, there will be doubt. Old Lin looked calm. "It''s OK. Your present identity is qualified to be drawn to you. It''s OK to be out of place occasionally." After a pause, he continued, "and even if someone really goes after it, there will be no gain, because this card is fake." Qin Huan almost spewed out the wine. He thought about countless possibilities. He didn''t expect that it would be such a result. Look at the wine in your hand, and then look at Dorothy and yundie of Zhengda kuaidi. Is that cheating? In case someone finds out Still have the face to continue to participate in the competition? Lin said: "don''t worry, there will be no problem with the card. I''ll find a place to sit down. You don''t have to worry about me if you have something." Don''t worry about me? It seems that his previous eyes have been noticed. Forget it, just see it. Qin Yu, with a glass of wine in his hand, glanced around for several times, and found Xue''s sister who came in first. They are here indeed! ¡­¡­ Luohe has met a lot of people in recent days. He hopes to get close to him through relations. As long as the weight of the introducers is enough, he will meet most of them. So after Dongfang Han said something, he agreed with a smile. At first, he only wanted to give Dongfang Han a face, but he didn''t want to be very satisfied at first sight. Can''t be dissatisfied! Xue''s sister''s taste, just a sniff, makes his heart beat faster. Luck, it''s absolutely luck, unexpected harvest. Without pretending to be reserved, he held up a glass of wine to his sisters, and Luohe smiled, "today''s glass of wine, welcome to join us, and we will be one family later." Su Hongyi has heard from Dongfang Han that Luohe has a very high vision. I never expected that things would be so smooth. Immediately smile, pushed Xue Qingqing, "love princess, how do you thank me for this?" Xue Qingqing glared at her with a red face and got up with her sister. "Then, please take care of Mr. Luohe." Both sides did not drink this cup of wine in the end, was interrupted by a riot in the field, and the happy Luo river frowned, "what happened?" Two young men in bright clothes and pale faces fell on the ground, each covering his lower body and wailing. Looking at their trembling bodies, they knew how much the attack had been. Many men''s subconscious mind a cool, unnatural contraction of the body. Opposite, Dorothy swears with her hips on her hips, "two bastards, dare to give me medicine, you want to die!" When they heard this, their faces changed, especially the eyes of those who were good at the party were gloomy. Their main purpose of banqueting and meeting friends is to communicate with each other and expand their contacts. If it comes out that women are drugged, their reputation will not be good? Even if it has nothing to do with them, you have to be coquettish! Qin Huan put down his glass and walked through the crowd to Doris. In a low voice, he said, "what kind of demon do you make?"Turning her head slightly, she leaned close to his ear, and Doris whispered, "no conscience, people have been drugged, you don''t care at all?" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "I think it''s the two brothers on the ground that need more attention." "Don''t be cheap and be good. I''ll give you the chance. Do you want to step in?" Doris wiped her eyes and hugged Qin Huan. "Qin Huan, you can make up your mind for me!" In a word, it pushes things out. Looking at Doris, who was sobbing and crying, Qin Huan had no words for a second. Then he found that all eyes fell on him. Xue Yueyue''s heart trembled, just wanted to express, and was held by Xue Qingqing, shaking her head gently. A man passed through the crowd and came to the two men who fell to the ground. He looked at their condition, and his face became more and more ugly. He turned to look at Qin Huan, "who are you? Why is it here? " Qin Huan looked at him with a calm look. "Who are you?" "Don''t know me? Then listen, my name is Xiagong! " With a cold face, he pointed to the two people on the ground. "These two are my friends. Xia dare to guarantee that they will never do anything that will damage their face with their background." Summer Palace eyes cold, "I warn you, had better not try to disturb banquet, otherwise consequence you cannot bear!" The banquet hall was silent. People who are qualified to speak, although they don''t know the truth, the current practice of Xiagong is obviously more in their interests. Feeling this silence, Xiagong''s morale became more abundant. He looked at Qin Yuru and said, "what''s the purpose of your deliberately framing and instigating trouble?" The words changed in a moment. Qin Huan looked at him, but there was no expression on his face. "You are so sure. I can''t provoke you?" Xia Gong sneered, "check the eighty ninth Qin Huan, you do have some capital, but I''m in the 16th place!" "Apologize to my friend immediately and take this woman away, otherwise I promise you will be very sorry!" He happened to have access to some information. Qin Huan''s simple information was on it. He had just looked at it and heard Doris''s words. He had already recognized him. If not, how could he act impulsively in such a banquet? Sixteen people are more than eighty-nine people, of course, all aspects are crushed! As for the small Qin family, we don''t have to worry about his family background. Luo he saw Qin Huan, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he immediately returned to calm. Lang said: "all the guests who can come to the eighth floor today are Luomou''s guests. There must be some misunderstanding in this matter. Mr. Xiagong gave me a thin face. Don''t pursue any more." Summer Palace sneers, "count you lucky!" Turning around and bending his hand, "since it is Mr. Luo He who opens his mouth, Xia should obey himself." Qin Huan looked up and met Luohe. After a pause, he took Doris and turned to the layman. In the eyes of all the people, they immediately showed their ponder. They thought that just a few words had momentum. It turned out to be the head of a silver rod wax gun. However, it''s normal to look down on this situation. After all, it''s just a matter of selecting eighty-nine people, which can''t be mentioned in front of the summer palace. Yundie came to Qin Huan with a gloomy face. She was angry, but thought that the teacher said that she had to stay low-key, so she had to endure. Doris was not rebellious. She wiped her eyes without any tears, and whispered in Qin Huan''s ear, "is this really the way to go? It''s disgraceful! " Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to her. He came to the entrance of the banquet hall. He suddenly stopped and turned around. He looked at Xue''s sisters and said, "don''t you go together?" Xue Qingqing and Xue Yueyue stayed for a while, but they soon got up without any hesitation. They put down their glasses and apologized to Luohe. They quickly crossed the banquet hall and came to Qin Huan. Everyone was stunned, watching a line of six people leave, and their hearts were in disorder. Luohe''s expressionless, his fist clenched and loosened in the sleeve of his robe, but he didn''t stop at last. Not yet! Su Hongyi was excited when she recognized Qin Huan. Luo He came out to stop Xia palace. She was disappointed for a long time. This thought can see the wretched man''s dismal departure to also calculate the solution gas, where thought suddenly, the situation reversed. Looking at the back of Xue''s sister, she moved her mouth, and finally didn''t make a sound. Because at this moment, Su Hongyi has a kind of intuition, even if they really open their mouth, they will not stay. Chapter 820 In front of all the people, Qin Huan, who was almost losing face of Luohe, began to have a headache. He felt that he was indeed a kind of "woman and man". Why should he be embarrassed when he met by chance. Not to mention his performance today, would it arouse others'' doubts? How could Qin Huan arrange for Xue''s sister, who is now following him with a low eyebrow? You can''t always say that when you bring people to follow you, turn around and leave them alone. Qin Huan took a breath and stopped. Several people behind him seemed to know what he was going to do. They stopped in an orderly way. Lin took a look at Qin Huan, and his eyes flickered a little, and then he was calm. But Qin Huan knew that the old man who was happy and angry must have some ideas about him, such as women''s fate, peach blossom luck and so on. Yundie tries to be calm and calm, but the little sadness in her eyes can''t be covered up. How can you look like this. Dorothy''s mockery hung on her face, absolutely without any cover. Qin Huan''s eyes were slanting, as if to say, look how you will act later. Qin Huan has a headache even more! He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Regardless of their faces, he thought that I was sitting right now, whatever you want. His eyes fell on Xue''s sisters. Qin Huan thought for a moment and said slowly, "Luohe is not so simple as he seems to be. If you follow him, something may go wrong." A word calls people out and destroys the fate of others. If you don''t say anything else first, this explanation is necessary. It''s just that the explanation is too far fetched. There''s no evidence. Do you think if there''s a problem, there''s a problem? But unexpectedly, the Xue sisters didn''t say anything. They just nodded and believed. Old Lin''s eyes flashed again. Cloud butterfly was more sad. Dorothy''s sarcastic skills were all on fire. Qin Huan was speechless for a while. He thought to himself, why are you two so good at talking? He asked for one or two questions, but now he couldn''t explain them clearly. But at the end of the day, it''s the two sisters who trust him. Don''t blame them? After rubbing his nose, Qin Huan coughed softly. After seeing the expectant eyes of sister Xue, he could not say anything. Over and over again, he sighed in his heart, "I don''t know what''s wrong with you two, but even if you want to find a way to lean on the mountain, you have to make a clear judgment and not rush blindly. Now, you can stay on the island at ease. What''s the problem? Let''s wait until the competition is over, OK? " Xue Yueyue blurted out, "OK!" Her eyes are bright and clear. If she is not pulled by her sister, she will jump directly into Qin''s arms. Xue Qingqing saluted respectfully, "brother Qin, our residence is in No. 37 yard in the East District. You can find it after inquiring. Our sisters are not going out next. Here, I wish brother Qin good results in the final election." Finish saying to pull reluctantly Xue Yueyue to turn around to leave, this wench until disappear, all in continuously look back and see, that reluctant is blind also can smell. "Brother Qin, tut Tut, the name is sweet. It''s hard to breathe." "What has the final say to you, what you have done to your sister? Obey in every way." Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He said a few words simply. In the process of getting to know Xue''s sister, he didn''t give Doris the chance to continue to tease and see jokes. He looked straight at her. "I''m just trying to help her. How about you? Don''t tell me, just want to watch, just with me to play such a play. " Lin''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he was very curious about this. Doris was unexpectedly frank, shrugged her shoulders and said, "it''s very simple. You see that Luohe River is wrong, and I think he''s very unhappy." Frowning seemed to be preparing for the wording, she continued, "this person, the appearance of dignified appearance is very good, a gentle smile is very attractive, but I just don''t feel right. If it''s not certain, his breath has never been met. I almost have to decide that this guy is some enemy of mine. He has changed his face and is ready to deal with me! " It''s a ridiculous statement, but Qin Huan believed it at once, because he felt the same way. Although he thought so, he didn''t show a little on the surface. He couldn''t help but look at Doris and turn around. "I''ve been out long enough. Go back." When he went out far away, Doris was back to her mind. The topic was tilted by Qin Huan again. I haven''t figured out the relationship between him and the two little beauties. "Stop, don''t run!" Qin Huan didn''t look back. When he heard this, he walked faster. The final election came on time. This time, only the top 100 people who are qualified to participate in the event of a sharp drop in the number of people, there is no longer a sense of depression that never ends. However, the attention to the final election did not decrease because of the decrease in the number of people, but reached the peak of all previous. Both the alliance of zookeepers and the monks from all sides are waiting for the final winner to appear.One hundred finalists stood in the square, listening to the alliance elders who presided over the final election telling the rules. Because of the role of the array, the voice was clearly heard by all. "In this final election, the way of disordered competition is adopted. The competition jade card just sent back to you has been added with new transformation. After entering the final competition, no matter what method you use, as long as you can beat nine opponents to win their jade card and keep it until the end of the competition, it will become one of the top ten in the competition. " "Of course, everyone can only have ten jade medals at the same time. Once completed, they can''t get more. Here, I would like to remind you that there is a certain risk in the final election. If you feel unable to deal with it, you''d better choose to quit in time. As long as shouting at the sky to quit the game, it will be immediately transferred out to avoid unnecessary damage. " Qin Yu was listening carefully when he frowned and turned to look beside him. A few people apart, Su Hongyi''s eyes met with him. At the moment of touch, she wrinkled her nose and snorted. She turned her head directly and looked dismissive. Next to him, Dongfang Han frowned slightly, and looked at Qin Huan''s eyes, showing some coldness. Qin Huan didn''t care about these things. His eyes fell on Luo river. His intuition told Qin Huan that he knew he was looking at him. But from the beginning to the end, Luohe River slightly closed his eyes, without any indication. Dismissive? Qin Huan thought it was not. Maybe he didn''t want to be aware of some thoughts in his heart through his eyes. Thinking of what dorelis said, Qin Huan could not see Luo river. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless and his eyes were drawn back, and his heart was cold. If we can get along well, he is not willing to cause trouble, otherwise we must take the opportunity to find out where his hostility to the Luo river comes from. When Qin Huan turned his mind, the words of the alliance elder also came to the end At the beginning of the final election, I wish you good results! " In the square, the huge array is opened, and the strong light bursts out to distort the space. According to the guidance of the alliance friars, one hundred of the final selected friars, under the attention of countless eyes, stepped into it one after another, and their figures slightly twisted, and then disappeared. Qin Huan''s face was calm, and the tearing power from his whole body had no effect on him. A moment later, when everything calmed down, he opened his eyes and found himself in a cave. It''s not far from the cave entrance. You can see the faint light coming in from outside. Qin Huan''s mind swept around. He was sure there was nothing wrong with it. His figure flew out of the cave. Boom - the light is suddenly bright, and the sea wind comes face to face, with a slightly salty taste. A huge wave strikes and smashes into pieces on the cliff wall. Looking down, the mountain is steep and towering, and all you can see is black sea water. There are huge seabirds flying in the wind, and their sharp eyes suddenly lock on Qin Huan. Maybe for this seabird, Qin Huan, who suddenly came out of the cave, was no different from the big fish that was springing up in the sea. It could hunt all kinds of food. Unfortunately, it chose the wrong target today. Qin Huan raised his hands and fingers to open his virtual grip. There was a powerful force in the air. It seemed to be an invisible bog. He wrapped the sea birds. His eyes were full of fear, struggling and crying, but he could not escape. At the foot of his feet, Qin Huan fell directly on his back. With a cry of sea birds in his hand, he fluttered his wings to the top. Hu - the seabirds carried Qin Huan on their backs and rushed out of the cliff at an almost straight angle. But at this time, Qin Huan, who was sitting on the back of seabird, stepped back like lightning. At the next moment, a black shadow swooped to the sea bird and snapped its neck. It didn''t even make a sound, so it died on the spot. What killed the seabird was a leopard like monster with two tails and a pair of dark yellow eyes. It stared at Qin Huan and made a threat sound of "whine". Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He left a scarlet blood trail on the ground and disappeared at the end of his sight. However, it is clear that the fresh and bloody taste attracts other hunters. This monster, like a cheetah, is not easy to eat alone. In the dense forest, there was a roar suddenly, which was a huge roar. Qin Huan could clearly feel the tremor from the ground at his feet when he stood on the edge of the cliff. The fight didn''t last for a long time, but the sea birds had been separated. In the shadow of the dense forest, there was a huge eye, cold and cruel eyes, which tightly locked Qin Huan. But in the end, none of the monsters rushed out. After a moment of confrontation, they retreated into the forest. Qin Huan frowned. This is the final competition field of the league. It seems that he can''t see anything related to the zookeeper. Is it just a competition? Compared with the delicacy and depth of primary election and check-up, it''s a little too rough. It''s just a matter of doing so much. Since the rules of the competition have been set, we''d better find a way to win nine competition tokens. Shua¡ª¡ªWhen the figure moved, Qin Huan went into the forest and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Starfall islands. When the final contestants entered the arena, a high-level League meeting was being held. Except for the absence of several elders who presided over the opening of the final election, all the league leaders were present. In the large and magnificent conference hall of the alliance, the semicircular sky is supported by huge stone columns, and there is a blank circular gap in the middle. The light comes in and falls on the round platform in the center of the hall. All the senior members of the alliance who participated in the meeting, bathed in it, and their faces were clearly photographed. Presided over by the current president of the alliance, the legendary existence of zookeepers - His Excellency beech Douglas! This is a powerful being with a different blood, with brilliant golden hair, shining like a golden flame in the sun. "You guys, today the alliance is holding an emergency meeting in response to the recent internal disputes." "I admit that there are certain risks in the arrangement of the final competition venue, which may cause damage to our excellent zookeepers, but I would like to remind you that this is a must-have situation and we have to make a choice." "The one in the sea has done it. We can''t be sure if it has any other means. Even if it pays a certain price, all the dangers must be eliminated." Douglas''s quiet voice sounded in the conference hall, calm and solemn, with unquestionable strength. After a long silence, an alliance elder said, "the final election has begun. Is it too late for the president to hold a meeting now?" Douglas whispered, "yes!" He looked around and saw all the people''s faces. "It''s a decision made by me and several vice presidents to hold the alliance meeting at this moment. If anyone has any objection, he can impeach us according to the process stipulated by the alliance. I, beech Douglas and several vice presidents, would like to take all the responsibility for this matter and all the consequences it may cause! " The three vice presidents got up at the same time and said in a low voice, "we are willing to bear all the responsibilities!" ¡­¡­ Qin Huan won the first entry token. His opponent was ranked 39th in the check list. When he saw Qin Huan, his face was obviously excited. He had clearly made an understanding of the final list in advance. But thirty nine''s excitement lasted less than three breaths, and then his eyes widened, and he became shocked and unwilling. The two monsters summoned by this man were killed instantly. When Qin Huan came close to him with bloody breath, he was knocked out by a fist before he could even react. Taking away the entry token, 39 people were slightly distorted in the surrounding space, his figure disappeared, and was sent away. To Qin Huan''s surprise, after the token was started, it turned into powder directly. Two light spots appeared on his original token. After looking at the backhand, Qin Huan put the token away. Looking at both ends, Qin Huan saw the beast killed on the spot. His eyes were thoughtful. He tried, and he couldn''t summon the green winged ant with purple back in the arena. That is to say, these two monsters are thirty-nine, and they are taken after entering the arena. Qin Huan felt as if he had grasped the key to the final election. Although he didn''t enter for a long time, he encountered a surprising number of monsters along the way, some of which were even strong. If you give a strong animal feeder enough time, even if you are alone, you can quickly cultivate a strong beast army. The smell of blood spread in the air will soon attract hungry hunters. Qin Huan thought about it several times, and then walked away quickly. Qin Huan found that his result of selecting the eighty ninth place was rather confusing. The second, third and fourth entry tokens didn''t need him to look for them, so he took the initiative to send them to him. But things changed when he got the fourth token. Qin Huan looked down at the five light spots on his jade plate, felt the strong breath it released, and looked helpless. Sure enough, the final election is not so easy to pass. As the number of tokens seized increases, the token itself will release a strong smell that can be detected. In the eyes of other competitors, it is like a torch in the dark. Once Qin Huan realized that he was close to him, often far away, he had fled in a hurry and didn''t give him a chance. Moreover, from another point of view, as the number of tokens seized increases, the flavor of their own tokens becomes stronger and stronger, and they will certainly become the target of public criticism. After all, as long as people work together to kill one, they can almost gather ten tokens. When Qin Huan frowned, his face suddenly changed a little. He looked up and looked forward, and another strong breath appeared in his feeling. When Qin Huan sensed the other side, he was also found by the other side. After a pause, he rushed to this place quickly. Narrowed his eyes, Qin Huan moved forward to meet each other, and the distance between the two sides was shortened rapidly.Shua - Qin Huan stopped on a thick branch of ancient wood, looked forward without expression, looked up at Dongfang Han in the open space opposite him, the eyes of both sides met, there was a little surprise in his eyes, and then he was calm. Chapter 821 Step forward, Dongfang Han bows his hand. "Officially, my name is Dongfang Han. I came from Cangzhou Dongfang Branch." Qin yulue pondered and said, "Qin Yu, Qin family in Xiling." Dongfang Han nodded, "so we know each other. Here, I apologize to you for the red dress. She is a girl with a simple mind. If there was anything wrong before, please don''t worry about her. " Qin Huan''s mind sprang out. The fierce girl in red was a little confused. Is this reconciliation? "Qin didn''t take this matter to heart. Mr. Dongfang can rest assured." East cold look cold, very few emotions show, at the moment smell speech show a smile, it can be seen to Su Hongyi really care. However, Qin Huan was caught by surprise. Dongfang Han looked up and saw that his eyes were bright and stabbing, "now, we can do it." What''s the situation? The agreed reconciliation? Qin Huan stayed for a long time, and then reluctantly returned to his mind. The boy surnamed Dongfang was worried that today''s event would be counted on Su Hongyi''s head, so he said the previous words. Even in the current situation, Qin Huan was still unable to laugh or cry. How do you know that what I said is true? However, Qin Huan soon looked dignified. He felt a threat from dongfanghan. That feeling is like, by invisible fine acupuncture into the flesh and skin, bursts of pain. One step down, the figure of Dongfang cold makes a breakthrough. At this moment, his whole body, in an instant, has changed from an iceberg to an erupting volcano. The violent breath comes out of the body. The air is twisted violently. You can hear the roar of the giant beast. A double horned animal shadow with limbs on the ground and head appears above the head. As the East cold blows out, the animal shadow roars into it. Qin Huan''s eyes were heavy, and he didn''t dodge his feet to step down one after another. He was like a dragon running upstream. Roar - it''s a huge and frightening sound. The terrible force suddenly erupts, just like a flat torrent, and everything you go through falls into destruction. The ground is easily ploughed, the earth and stone are mixed together, crushed into powder, rolling forward. The ancient wood under Qin Huan''s feet was torn to pieces, followed by the second and third It''s like a meteor falling in the sky, with the collision of two people as the center, and the destruction wave spreads outward. Qin Huan stepped back one after another. Every step made the earth roar, and he took away the strong strength that his body had to bear. On the opposite side, the cold toes of the East hit the ground and retreated violently. The ground where the figure passed split, forming a huge straight gully. The first fight, as you can see on the surface, is a balance of power. The East cold eyes are more bright, without any pause. After dissolving the residual force of this attack, the foot steps like a tiger down the mountain. Roar - between the heaven and the earth, the roar of the giant beast burst out suddenly, another shadow of the giant beast appeared slowly behind him. Who could have thought that he could practice such a violent and powerful skill without a word or a smile or a cold breath in the east! When the two fight, the breath will break out and sweep around, just like a hurricane in the sea, which can be clearly felt even at a distance. ¡­¡­ A friar in a green shirt gathered the rune in his palm and entered the beast in front of him. His heart relaxed and his face showed joy. Yes! In order to subdue the beast, he wasted a lot of time. The beast he subdued before was almost killed in the process, but as long as he subdued it, it was worth it. "Now, it''s time to show my real strength The qualification to enter the secret place must have my place! " In a murmur, the green shirt friar put away the beast, and was about to leave. He looked up at the mountains in the distance. Even though there were mountains across, he could not stop the opposite side of the mountain. That was a constant stream of terror. The strong fight! The eyes of the green shirt friar become bright. If there is not enough interest, the strong at this level will never break out in conflict. Most likely, there are a lot of tokens on both sides of the match. As long as you defeat the other side, you can get ten yuan. If before, the green shirt friar didn''t dare to join in the fun, but now he has accepted the beast, his confidence will soar. After a moment''s hesitation, the monk in the green shirt moved and ran straight to the distant mountains. The black wolf leaps and bounds between the mountains and forests, with vigorous posture, proud eyes, powerful spirit rolling all over his body, showing the potential of the animal king in every move. But now he is riding a monk with ordinary face and a golden eagle with golden claws and golden eyes on his shoulder. Although his body is less than three feet, his breath is more powerful than black wolf. At this moment, the eagle eyes locked in the distance, the face of the ordinary friar turned to whisper a few words, the eagle mouth low and low, both sides seem to be communicating. "This way." The ordinary monk raised his hand and the black wolf roared. The figure accelerated and disappeared at the end of sight.At the same time, there are many monks who feel the terrible atmosphere of fighting. "Let''s go and see if we have a chance to fish in troubled waters!" "Such a movement will inevitably attract a large number of monks. I dare not make their ideas, but I can seize other people''s tokens." "Hurry up, I''m not qualified to take part in this competition for the strong!" People choose different, but most of them come together from all directions after a short hesitation. In case of shit luck, maybe you can find a big bargain. Although the opportunity is not great, it is not. "Dongfanghan, ranked third by check, is a genius of Dongfang family. It''s said that his strength is extremely strong!" "I don''t have any impression of who is on the opposite side and can compete with dongfanghan." "I''ve seen this man. In a banquet not long ago, he brushed the face of Luohe River in public. As expected, this man is not ordinary!" At the edge of the battlefield, each contestant stops and pays attention to the changes in the field. His face is full of wonder. ¡­¡­ Boom - again, Qin Huan frowned and looked at the East cold. His face was a little white, obviously extremely worn, but Qin Huan felt the threat not abated, but became more intense. Obviously, he didn''t play his cards! Although Qin Huan also has a base card in his hand, if it breaks out, it will inevitably cause great concern and other troubles. Thinking of this, Qin Huan frowned more tightly. However, he didn''t know that Dongfang Han was ten times more shocked and hesitant than Qin Huan. By chance, he got great benefits in his early practice, and was cultivated by the Dongfang family, which made him achieve today. I didn''t expect that a disciple of Qin''s family, which is not famous in the District, could even compete with him. Since the two sides fought each other, he didn''t have the upper hand! What''s more, he felt a deep sense of terror from Qin Huan. It''s like the red magma flowing under the ice. Dongfanghan is not sure what it is, but it is very clear that once it erupts, it will be a disaster. Even if he had a base card in hand, he was not sure that he could beat Qin Huan. Moreover, if the base card was used, it would cause great loss to him. In the final competition, once you fall into a weak state, even if you win, I''m afraid you can only marry others. The thought turned quickly, Dongfang Han raised his head slowly, and his eyes met Qin Huan. It''s a wonderful feeling that you can understand each other''s meaning at once without communication. Qin yulue thought and nodded to him slowly. Boom - boom - the breath of the two people broke out respectively, but this time they didn''t jump at each other, but turned their figures and flew back. In the dark, one by one, the contestants who are paying attention to the fight between the two suddenly contract their hearts, and their faces suddenly change. "No!" "Let''s go!" "Run!" Low Huzhong, a shadow, towards the distance in a panic. Qin Huan and Dongfang Han fight to win the contest token and become the final winner. This is the key. If one side can win easily, there is nothing to say, but since everyone has scruples, why not fight to the end? After all, there is no deep hatred. Another point. Both of them now have a better choice. Among the attracted monks, some of them have strong breath. As long as they kill two of them, it''s not difficult to get enough tokens. "Damn it, these two are in the game, deliberately leading us to come!" Many monks fled, swearing and feeling fooled. The green robe monk''s face was expressionless, and his body brought out a series of shadows, and he moved forward at an amazing speed. Organic can take advantage of words, he does not mind hand, but face-to-face fighting, an inadvertent will be picked up by others cheap. In this case, of course, he does not want to be the target. But soon, the green robe monk''s face changed. He felt the cold air engine locked from afar. Did you choose him as your goal? With a sneer in his heart, the monk in the green robe looked at him in a panic, and his breath rose again, a little faster. Whew - surpass the crowd in a moment and leave quickly towards the distance. With a slight pause, the ice-conditioner locked in him sped up and caught up without hesitation. People dodged one after another, and the speed of the two was amazing, and they soon disappeared in the induction. A moment later, the green robe monk''s eyes swept around him. He stepped on his feet, stopped abruptly, and slowly turned around to see his face exposed. This distance should be safe enough. As long as the speed is fast, there will be no problem. Whew¡ª¡ªBreaking through the air, Qin Huan fell to the ground and said lightly, "don''t you want to escape?" Green robe friar sneers, "I admit you are strong, but want to take the token in my hand, just afraid you are not qualified!" As soon as he raised his hand, the beast that he had just accepted appeared. Now he was close to him and found that he was a smaller fox. The gray hair is messy, and there are several signs of falling off and burning. The spirit is a bit depressed. It''s strange that the gray fox has a third eye between his eyes, which is vertical from top to bottom, and its surface is red. At the moment, the gray fox fixed his eyes on Qin Huan. The third eye on his eyebrow quivered and opened slowly. A scarlet! In the third eye of grey fox, it seems that the whole blood sea is hidden. When the eyes fall, the whole mind is dragged into it in an instant. Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, but before he could respond, he was frozen in place and his eyes were empty. It''s like losing your soul! The green robed friar was pleased and got it. Without a moment''s hesitation, he stepped on his feet and his figure roared towards him. Looking at Qin Huan''s sluggish appearance, a little hesitation flashed in his eyes, and then he became cruel. Grey fox is the biggest card in his hand. The fewer people he knows, the better. With today''s festival, he will be the enemy in the future. Qin Huan was clumsy when he checked. It can be seen that he wanted to be ambitious. If he did something bad, he would not give up. Boom - the friar in the green robe punched, the surface of his fist was covered with flames, and he smashed Qin Yumei''s heart. Die! Bang - low and dull sound, the chest of the monk in the green robe sank in an instant, and he glared with raised eyes. At the next moment, he flew backward at a faster speed. Several ancient trees behind him were torn up by the powerful force of concussion before he hit them. Flying over a long distance, he bumped into the stone wall. The body of the green robe friar was inlaid inside, and the cracks around him spread like cobwebs. From far to near, Qin Huan stood in front of him and looked indifferent. "You moved your mind first, so don''t blame others." The green robe friar embedded in the stone wall moved his lips but didn''t say a word. The thick dark red blood flowed out of his seven orifices. His head was crooked and died on the spot. Qin Huan''s sudden blow has broken all his vitality, and he is not given the chance to give up and leave the competition. There was no expression on his face, and he could not bear this scene at all. Qin Huan stepped forward and found the token on the man according to his feeling. "Pa" a light ring, the token itself broken into powder, his own token, followed by four more light points. If you get nine tokens, you will get one of the ten places. At this time, Qin Huan suddenly picked up his eyebrows and looked at the token in his hand. His eyes were surprised. After collecting nine tokens, he was surprised to see such a change. But think about it. The person who can get nine tokens must be strong. If you can''t get the last piece because of the strong breath released by the token, it''s just a delay. Thinking about this, Qin Huan put the token away and turned to look at a crooked tree behind him. Just now it is far away, only a few thick branches are involved in the twists, and the main body is still intact. If it was not for token prompt, even now, Qin Huan could not detect the abnormality. This means of concealment is really brilliant! "Come out." Qin Huan looked calm and looked directly at the token sensing place. After a few moments of silence, the surface of the tree fluctuated, just like the water, from which a monk stepped out. His face was pale, his eyes were full of fear, and he watched Qin Huan''s body shaking. The four words "kill people and kill people" reverberated in his mind. The man wanted to escape, but he saw the scene of monk qingpao''s death. He was very sure that Qin Huan could kill him before he left the arena! To tell you the truth, Qin Huan really moved this idea. But if you think about his present identity, it''s borrowed. Even if he is known, what''s the matter? "Token left." The friar on the opposite side was slightly dazed, and immediately his face was full of ecstasy. He trembled and said, "don''t worry, this gentleman. I''m just not going to say more today." Then he took out the token and shouted to give up the game. The space wave came, and his figure disappeared in the distortion. Pick up the token on the ground, and as it breaks into powder, the tenth light spot appears. Hum - the token vibrates slightly, and the surface changes suddenly, from the ordinary light white to the transparent jade color with more texture. At the same time, a large number of lines appear automatically, interweave together, and spread throughout the whole token. When all the lines appeared, the breath of the token suddenly converged and gathered outside the body for several feet. It was like holding up an invisible shield to cover Qin Huan. In the shield, all the breath was isolated from the outside world. Qin Huan tried to come to the conclusion that as long as he didn''t take the initiative to jump out and lay down in this place, as long as his luck was not bad enough to be trampled on his face, he could safely wait until the end of the game.With a smile, Qin Huan enjoyed it. There were some ways in the animal feeding division competition. Turning around, he was about to leave. Suddenly, Qin Huan''s figure flickered and appeared at the place where he killed people. Almost forgot one thing Glancing at it, I saw the grey fox. It was struggling and trying to escape from here. But it was obvious that the third eye had been opened before, which had consumed too much power and was in a state of extreme weakness. Even Qin Huan delayed for a while, he could not leave here. At this moment, being locked by Qin Huan''s eyes, grey fox stopped cleverly and looked up to beg. "Even if I let you go, as you are, you will be killed by other monsters." Qin Huan said softly. Gray fox''s eyes brightened, he raised his claws and pointed to the front of his finger. He fell on the ground and kowtowed to him continuously, shouting a few times. Qin Huan frowned. "You have other reasons. Do you have to go?" Grey fox nodded quickly. Qin Huan looked at it and said nothing. He was not sure whether it was true or not. With the passage of time, gray fox gradually despair, eyes drop big tears. At a glance, Qin Huan breathed out, "OK, let me see where you are going." With the token''s sensing ability, Qin Huan easily avoided the final monk and found a hidden cave under the guidance of gray fox. The mouth of the cave was not big, but with a burst of bone and flesh in his body, Qin Huan''s body shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he lowered his head and went in. Although the location is hidden, the air in the cave is not turbid. Obviously, there are other vents. The stone wall should contain some impurities and emit light halo in the dark. Although it is not bright, it is enough to see the situation in the cave clearly. In the soft, dry haystack, a group of little things with flesh and pink surface are humming feebly. They don''t open their eyes, don''t know that their mother is not here. They just keep looking for them when they are hungry. There''s no need to say more. Feeling the struggle of gray fox, Qin Huan let go of it, and it "swished" across. Finally, he found some of his mother''s little guys, and quickly put his head under her mother''s belly. Bahaw - bahaw - sucking sound rings in the hole, grey fox licks this and that, and looks up at Qin Huan from time to time, full of gratitude. Qin Huan looked up and looked around. The space in the cave was not small. It seemed like a good choice to stay here until the final election. The idea must be, he walked to the corner at will, brushed the sleeve to clear a place to sit on his knees. Chapter 822 The final election is over. Feeling the coming of array power, Qin Huan didn''t resist. After a look at gray fox and the child he just opened his eyes, he disappeared in the space wave. The whole body rips. This time, it lasts a lot shorter than entering the arena. It''s just a few breathing times. It''s a bright work. He narrowed his eyes and adapted to the change of the light. Qin Huan glanced around. As expected, this is not the original island. Judging from the transmission time, it is much closer to the venue. Qin Huan reached out and several messages came at the same time: the first is to congratulate him on becoming one of the ten finalists and getting the qualification to enter the secret place. The second is the arrangement before entering the secret place. These people need to wait here for three days before they are allowed to enter. The third is the list of the ten finalists and their ranking. For ranking, Qin Huan ranked sixth according to the strength of the token owner and accurate statistics of calculation coefficient. He doesn''t care about this. As long as he enters the list of ten, he can enter the secret territory of the league, which is enough. But soon, Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows and was surprised in his eyes. Dongfanghan is not on the list. In other words, he was eliminated in the final competition. To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t expect this. After all, they had a hand in hand. Qin Huan was very clear about his strength. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t be absolutely sure. He could defeat Dongfang Han. However, it is possible to choose another or several powerful players since he has Oriental cold. Bad luck, or some changes, leading to their own failure, are very likely to happen! So Qin Huan was only surprised for a while, and then he put his mind down. Continue to see, Luohe is not expected to be on the list, and like the primary and the check-in, he is at the top of the list. Lian zhongsanyuan was indeed a genius. Qin Huan looked at the name a few times, and then collected the jade plate. The alliance friars standing outside the array range, after Qin Huan read all the information, came over with a smile and bowed his hands to salute, "congratulations to Mr. Qin Huan on entering the list of ten and being able to enter the secret world, which is the dream of all the alliance friars." The smile of this man was friendly and his eyes were clear. At first sight, he was a good communicator with only two or three words, which not only complimented Qin Huan, but also brought him closer to each other. Seeing Qin Huan nodding his head, he didn''t say much. The smile of the man was not abated. "Just left the stadium, I think Mr. Lai is tired. The island has prepared a room. If Mr. Qin doesn''t have any other arrangements, I''ll take you to have a rest now." Qin said: "thank you." If you stay on this island for only three days, you will enter the secret territory of the alliance and go to dig graves to steal the ice soul jade bed. Once it is exposed, it is a reasonable thing to be chased and killed by the alliance. Well, even if all goes well, his current identity is destined not to be used again. So Qin Huan didn''t have the idea of making friends with others to seek benefits in his current status. Entering the residence arranged for him by the league, Qin Huan''s eyes cleared the luxurious and exquisite decoration. Qin Huan decided to stay in the room in the name of healing in these three days. In fact, Qin Huan''s quietness was broken the next day. He opened the door and saw Qin Huan. Yesterday, he met his alliance friar. Xu Shi saw Qin Huan''s face was not very good. The man swallowed his words and opened the door to see the mountain path: "Mr. Qin Yu, there are three friends from the island who say they need to see you for something important." Friends? Qin Huan immediately thought of Doris, yundie and Lin Lao. What happened? Pressing down, he nodded, "bring them." Qin Huan said "they", but a moment later, they appeared in front of him. Seeing Xue''s sister and a fierce girl in red, Qin Huan immediately understood that he was mistaken. But what''s the urgent matter for these three people to see him? Feeling the uneasiness in Xue Yueyue''s and Xue Qingqing''s eyes, and seeing Su Hongyi''s red eyes, Qin Huan didn''t show his inner feelings and said to the alliance friar, "please." The alliance friar smiled and waved and left. When the final election ended successfully, he could clearly feel that the atmosphere inside the League suddenly became more relaxed. Otherwise, he would not dare to take three women to the island if he had such an unknown serious atmosphere. Of course, another important reason is that three young and beautiful women came to Qin Huan today, and one of them was obviously excited and cried red. Who knows what their relationship is and what happened? In case of any delay, Qin Huan would definitely hold him responsible afterwards. The list of ten finalists People who can go to this step, whether they join the league or not, are destined to become famous figures in the future. Can not offend, of course, or do not offend the good!Taking three women into the room and closing the door, Qin Huan frowned and said, "Why are you here?" Before the Xue sisters could speak, Su Hongyi said in a hoarse voice, "I begged them to bring me here. Mr. Qin Huan don''t blame them." Qin Huan looked at her and didn''t speak. He thought that we are not familiar with each other. Strictly speaking, there are still some festivals. Don''t you think it''s strange? Besides, what do you want me to do. Su Hongyi looked at Qin Huan. "Big brother Dongfang is dead." In a word, in her red eyes, big tears rolled down. Qin Huan didn''t react until he stayed for a while. She said dongfanghan. The first thought is impossible. With dongfanghan''s strength, it''s possible to be eliminated accidentally, but it''s a joke to be killed. As long as the bottom card broke out, Qin Huan believed that no one could stop him from leaving in the final competition. If there is There was no reason why he didn''t know. But seeing Su Hongyi''s silent tears and grief, it''s not like a fake. Qin Huan turned to look at Xue''s sister. They nodded to him, and suddenly their hearts sank. Dongfanghan really died! I can''t tell you what they are feeling. Strictly speaking, they only know each other before they fight. They don''t know each other at all. At the end of the fight, Qin Huan was deeply impressed by the tacit understanding between them. It may be a little pretentious to say that he is sincere, but Qin Huan doesn''t deny that he is very cool about the cold appearance. He moves like a lunatic Oriental cold. His inner feelings are really good. Qin Huan''s face changed, which made Su Hongyi look forward to it. After a moment''s silence, he said slowly, "Miss Su should inform the Dongfang family about this. How can she find me?" Su Hongyi looked at him closely. "It''s no use looking for them. I know now, only you can help me and revenge for big brother Dongfang!" Qin Huan frowned. He had a good sense of Oriental cold, but he didn''t want to revenge for him. Moreover, in the final election, everyone competes with each other, fights with each other and loses their lives in the next carelessness. He has no reason to interfere in such a thing. Qin Huan shook his head without hesitation. "I''m sorry, Miss Su. I know you are very sad now, but I need to prepare for entering the secret place. If there is nothing else, please leave." "Wait!" Su Hongyi screamed, "the big brother of the East was killed by Luohe!" Luohe When the name came into his ears, Qin Huan frowned. It seemed that Dongfang Han had a very good relationship with him. How could he kill dongfanghan? Is there any other secret in it? Looking at Su Hongyi, Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "do you have evidence?" Su Hongyi shook her head sadly. "No, but I''m sure that the person who killed Dongfang is Luohe." Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He couldn''t bring out evidence. He couldn''t believe anything you said. Su Hongyi clenches her teeth and raises her hand a little. Her black pupil between her eyes suddenly enlarges, eventually occupying more than two-thirds of the whole eye area. Only the corner of the eye leaves a little white. Looking at Qin Huan, she paused a little and said, "not long ago, you killed a man in the final competition. It''s a man." Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. Su Hongyi said hurriedly: "I don''t mean anything else, just want to tell you that I have a special ability by nature, and I can see the blood stained on the monk. I can even smell the blood of people I know. " "After leaving the final election, Luohe brought back the body of Dongfang eldest brother. Although he had a good disguise and said that he had an accident when dealing with a powerful monster, I''m sure he didn''t read it wrong. He was infected with the blood of Dongfang eldest brother!" Qin Huan was silent. He was thinking about the truth of Su Hongyi''s story. Although her eyes were really weird, plus what happened to him just now, he had to be careful. The reason was Luohe! He was inexplicably hostile to this man at the beginning, but now the death of Dongfang Han is related to him - who knows, is this a trap deliberately aimed at him? Qin Huan never dared to be a little careless about the unknown. Anyone who is careless in this world will not live long. Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, Su Hongyi revealed the inside story again, "brother Dongfang died in my arms. He told me personally that it was Luohe who killed him, so I must not show any abnormality, or I will definitely be killed! I swear, none of what I said is false, or I will die! " Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "why didn''t you just say that?" Su Hongyi''s voice was harsh. "Before brother Dongfang died, he forced me to swear never to avenge Luohe, let alone let me come to you He seems to know your strength very well, and I can see that you have been hostile to the Luo river for a long time. " She looked up. "Mr. Qin Huan, I don''t know why you are dissatisfied with Luohe, but now he is our common enemy. Now you are the only one who can help Dongfang get revenge. As long as you promise to do it, I will give it to you! "She took out a jade ring from her arms. It was like a big fish, with scales on its surface. Although it was not clear, it gave people a sense of flexibility. "It comes from the secret territory of zoology division alliance and has a lot to do with it. The same jade Jue, big brother Dongfang also has one. As long as the two pieces are put together, there will be a certain chance to get heaven''s nature in the secret place. However, the piece of big brother Dongfang has been lost. I''m sure it''s on the Luo river. " "Mr. Qin Yu, this is what I can give you. Please help me, help the dead big brother Dongfang!" Qin yulue is slightly silent, "why is this jade Jue on you?" Su Hongyi wept silently again, "a month ago, I was engaged to Dongfang eldest brother. Jade Jue is the engagement gift of Dongfang family." Looking at Su Hongyi, who was full of sadness from inside to outside, Qin Huan kept silent for a longer time, looked at the jade Jue in her hand, and said slowly, "I can promise you that I will give you a hand if I have a chance, but I don''t guarantee that." The reason why she agreed to intervene was because of her good perception of Oriental cold, her inexplicable hostility to Luohe River, and Su Hongyi''s heartfelt grief and sadness at the moment. But Qin Huan must admit that the most fundamental reason is still the jade Jue that Su Hongyi took out at the moment. Although I don''t know what this jade ring is, at the first sight of it, Qin Huan''s heart of the ancient people fused in his chest suddenly accelerated. Intuition tells Qin Huan that Su Hongyi didn''t lie. This jade Jue is a treasure, and it''s probably true. It''s about chance in the secret world. What''s more mysterious is that Qin Huan had no reason to think that this opportunity should have been his. Su Hongyi has no hesitation, and presents jade Jue with her hands, "I promise!" Three days later, when the token became hot again, a message came. It''s time to enter the secret place! When Qin Huan pushed out the door, the friars of the Union who met him had been waiting outside, saluting respectfully, "Mr. Qin Huan, please follow me." All the way to the center of the island, a strange hall. It''s strange because the materials used to build this hall are very rare. It''s a kind of crystal similar to cold ice. The surrounding cold rises. But the strange thing is that after approaching it, instead of feeling the slightest cold, the air seems to be burning hot. Around the main hall, there are many guards in black armor, with only one pair of eyes on their whole body. Their inner elite are surging and fierce. The alliance friar stopped and said, "Mr. Qin Huan, I can only bring you here." With that, he bowed and saluted, "here I wish you all the best in entering the secret place." Turn around and leave. Qin Huan paused a little and walked to the main hall. With the strength of his body, he was not afraid of the heat in the air. The black armor guard outside the hall seemed to know his identity. Qin Huan was allowed to approach the hall without any reaction like wood. Step into the main hall, the temperature between the air drops madly, and the distance is close, as if across the heat and winter. Qin Huan frowned slightly, and the heart of the ancient people in his chest beat, breaking all the chills that had invaded his body. Shua - Shua - several eyes converged at the same time, and fell on Qin Huan. Seeing that his step did not stop at all, he resisted the attack of cold, and his eyes were heavy. Master! They have all experienced their own experiences before. The temperature inside and outside the hall has changed dramatically. Naturally, they know the mystery. The heat and cold may not be much for them, but the moment of their transformation is very difficult to contend with. It''s enough to dissolve the temperature change without moving. It''s enough to make people look up to Qin Huan. Of course, Qin Huan and Dongfang Han fought against each other after the final election. They had already spread the idea that they could not underestimate him for a long time. Now they just paid more attention to him. Qin Huan thought of this. Since he couldn''t keep a low profile any longer, he could simply show himself stronger, so that no one would come to him and find himself uncomfortable. Because of this, when entering the hall, I saw all the people in the hall, and then I had his performance. Some alliance friars came up and whispered, "Mr. Qin Huan, please wait a moment." Qin Huan nodded and went to the hall to stand. With the sound of footsteps from the Palace door again, Qin Huan''s attention soon disappeared, and he continued to examine the strength of those who came later. The last arrival of Luohe River, Qin Huan didn''t look at him, the other side didn''t look at him, but both sides had a feeling of being watched by each other. Ten people on the list got together. In the inner hall of the hall, four alliance elders came out. All of them looked serious. The leader said in a deep voice: "when entering the secret place, everyone will follow us. If you don''t allow us to leave without permission, you will be responsible for the consequences!" There was no further delay. With a roar, the whole hall trembled violently. On the translucent hall, a texture emerged quickly.Boom - over the island, suddenly the wind and cloud whirled, large black clouds emerged from the sky, and the sky and the earth suddenly became dark. At this time, a light pierced the black cloud, and the pen fell directly on the main hall. It seemed to inject a powerful force, activating all the textures emerging inside the hall. Buzzing - buzzing - the temple vibrates violently, the space is distorted, and all the figures in the hall disappear! Chapter 823 Far away from the Starfall islands, further south to the deep sea, without the suppression of the alliance array, the sea area becomes more mysterious and terrifying. Stormy waves, from time to time can see the volume of the amazing beast, in the sea rose to break the water surface, ranting to the sky. But in this terrible sea area, there is a place which is very calm. All the turbulent undercurrent will be wiped out directly when it is near. It seems that there is an invisible divine power shrouded in it, which is awe inspiring and inviolable! Break open the cold water and continue to go down. After a while, it seems that through the black sky, there is light released from the bottom of the sea, which makes everything bright and clear. A stone altar, standing on the black sand of the sea bottom, is very large, just like the base of a city, which can''t be seen at an end. The reason for this description is that the altar is built in a rough way. It looks like a stone that is picked up at will and piled up directly. On the surface of these stones, there are some strange runes, but the time is too long. Even if there is the power of the altar to protect them, they have already become blurred after being soaked and washed by the endless sea water. I can only clearly feel the time breath of these stones, which is almost condensed into substance. But in this breath, there is no smell of corruption and decay, instead, it is full of thin vitality. Just like the next moment, these stones with severe surface erosion and wear will directly drill out green buds, and then blossom and bear fruit. And the light of the sea floor comes from the altar, or rather, from these seemingly ordinary stones. Under the light, you can see clearly that there are countless sea monsters crawling quietly around the deep sea altar. They come from different races and have different shapes and eating preferences. Quite a few of them, even recognized natural enemies, often meet in the sea without any reason and are a fierce fight immediately. But now, these monsters in the sea are all in the same place quietly, with their tails facing back to the altar. Most of them can be called ferocious and horrible faces, showing a trace of piety. Perhaps, the only thing that these monsters can be regarded as similar is that their bodies are very large, the smaller ones are hundreds of feet, and the larger ones are directly over thousands of feet or even more amazing. The simplest way to measure the strength of monsters in the sea is their body size. Even if they are not 100% correct, there are at least more than 90. If someone comes here and sees the scene in front of him, he may be directly confused and his eyes will explode. All of a sudden, a large amount of light gathered on the ancient and huge stone altar, which was shining brightly. They condensed above the altar, and even outlined a huge eye. The stone altar is just like the base of a city, but this eye takes up nearly 90% of its area. It''s hard to imagine how horrible its body is to have this eye. The eyes that the light condenses emerge, the monsters around the altar roar together, and their heads bow to the ground. The huge eyes rotate slightly, and then it passes over the monsters. It seems that its vision penetrates the barrier of the cold sea water and falls far away. All of a sudden, a roar sounded at the bottom of the sea, taking the altar as the center, the calm and incomparable deep sea was gone without warning. The quiet sea water is transformed into a raging beast, which roars and rotates wildly, forming a vortex of terror at the bottom of the sea in a twinkling of an eye. Its volume is expanding rapidly, and it is involved in more and more sea water, so that the energy possessed by the vortex can be increased by an amazing range! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan swore that this was the worst transmission experience he had ever had. If it wasn''t for his strong body, it would not be as simple as turning white, but for spitting blood on the spot! His ears were full of repressed coughs and gasps. The four alliance elders were better. Most of the rest of the monks who were sent together were worse than Qin Huan. One of them, a nun in a plain white dress, had vomited openly. With the pungent taste, several people who had been forced to suppress were retched together. The scene was spectacular. After all, it is extremely rare for the top animal husbandry masters with distinguished status to end up in such a mess. The four alliance elders stood still and recognized the reaction carefully. They didn''t notice anything wrong, so they were really relieved. In the final election, the top 100 were selected to enter the competition, and only 87 of them left alive, and 13 of them remained forever. These 13 human lives will undoubtedly bring new troubles to the alliance that has just calmed down the anger of all parties, but they still do so, in order to confirm whether there is any spy sent from the sea in the final election list. Before entering the secret place, the transformation of hot and cold temperature when stepping into the transmission hall, as well as the violent turbulence in the transmission at the moment, are all complementing and confirming the screening. Once any participating friar exposes something wrong, the four senior generals will subdue it in the first time. Fortunately, there was no problem.After waiting for a while, let everyone recover a little. One of the league leaders said: "the existence of the secret place is the foundation of the league. The turbulence you have just experienced is a means of confirmation, so as to prevent the people who have an abnormal mind from mixing in." The ability to break into the list of ten is not necessarily weaker than that of the zookeepers. Besides, Luohe, Qin Huan and others are quite young. There must be some achievements in the future. Explain appropriately to avoid the things that they are dissatisfied with and benefit without expense. Why not do them? Another elder smiled and said, "well, if the rest is almost the same, we should start. Take a good look along the way, maybe you can get something." The Third Elder looked grim. "You can read it and write it down, but you need to remember it. What you see and hear in the secret place cannot be disclosed at will. Otherwise, once known by the alliance, you will be punished severely!" After stepping out as like as two peas in the hall, Qin Yucai found that it had the same appearance as the previous . Even the materials are very similar, except for the kind of crystal used to build the main hall. The whole body is light red, the surface seems to be covered with flame, but the air is cold. But soon, Qin Huan could not care about this, because he saw a strange tree not far from the main hall. The reason why it''s strange is that the trunk and branches of this big tree have already withered, and it can even be seen clearly that the bark of the withered turtle is cracked. The bare branches, like the claws of skeleton ghosts, are facing the sky straightly. It''s unbelievable that the branches are full of flowers. Yes, Qin Huan can be sure that these flowers grow out of the dead branches. A gust of wind can even smell them. They smell like nothing. Not only Qin Huan saw the strange tree, but all the people stared at it with unbelievable faces. The elder who reminded everyone to have a good look smiled, "don''t be surprised, what makes you unbelievable is still behind." So along the way, Qin Huan witnessed countless and completely subverted his cognition. For example, the burning River, which winds around the earth, is like a huge fire dragon, burning fire, sending out hot heat, twisting the air. But in this river, there are countless fish, swimming happily and freely, it seems that they can''t feel it burning at all. For example, an active volcano that emits a lot of dust and black smoke erupts completely with a roar. However, instead of magma, a large amount of ice is ejected from the volcano. They hit the ground heavily and send out cold chill, which makes the frost white quickly spread out from the center of falling ice. For example, a big bird flying over the sky, with gorgeous feathers, reflects colorful halos in the sunlight, just like it is polished and carved by crystal. But when he looked down at a line of monks walking on the earth, he showed two empty eyes, which could clearly see the dense white bone. Even Qin Huan saw with his own eyes that there was a huge meteorite in the sky, dragging its long tail and falling from the sky. The size of the meteorite is very large. Even though it is far away, it can clearly feel the terrorist power it carries. Qin Huan had no doubt that as long as this meteor fell, it would be enough to turn the peace and quiet plain in front of him into a human purgatory. But he found that the four alliance elders just looked up and took back their eyes to continue their journey. Under the meteor, the goats and blue cattle that were moving on the plain did not move at all, and they still ate lazily. The meteor fell to the ground! Qin Huan narrowed his eyes subconsciously, but the expected roar and the power of terror did not break out, just like what he saw just now, it was just a false fantasy. But Qin Huan was very sure that he had never read it wrong. The meteor that just fell from the sky was absolutely true. What''s more, he noticed just now that the reactions of other people around him are the same If it''s an illusion, we can''t all be the same! When Qin Huan frowned and thought, there was a roar over the sky again. Then the meteorite that had fallen to the ground just now appeared in his sight again, crossed the same track as before, and fell towards the ground. The so-called secret territory of the alliance is full of inconceivable things. It''s a place that makes people subvert. Qin Huan had an intuition that there must be some amazing secret hidden in this secret place. Now, the place where the four alliance elders took them is probably related to this secret. At this moment, Qin Huan unconsciously forgot his primary goal of entering this secret place. The whole mind is focused on this secret, want to get close to it and understand it! This kind of influence and interference without trace is really terrible and terrifying, but Qin Huan didn''t realize it. Chapter 824 Jade and jade are connected to the sky. When I really stand in front of it, all the words become pale, and I can only stare at the miracle scene, and my mind is in a blank. Like a waterfall from nine days, running to the earth, but in a moment was frozen by Weili, erase all the shocks rolling. It is as smooth as a mirror. It is warm and transparent. The jade has a light halo. You can''t see the end from left to right and the origin from up. The four alliance elders, gentle or cold, look solemn at the moment. There is no need to remind. The monks in the list of ten, including Qin Huan, instantly generate endless awe from the bottom of their hearts. It seems that the jade Bi is a God, even if it just stands in front of it, it will give you a sense of blasphemy, which makes people feel uneasy and scared. "Everyone, please rank according to your rank, go to Yubi in turn, and tell us what you feel. I''m sorry, the league can''t tell you what this jade Bi is for the time being, but please believe it will be the biggest chance you can encounter in your life. " "So, you must do your best and never have any reservation I promise you, if you hide in private, you will regret it very much in the future. " "First, Luohe!" The four alliance elders spread their functions and look dignified. Luohe takes a deep breath and steps towards Yubi. After a few steps, he stops. He doesn''t know what happened. He closes his eyes directly. It was quiet. The eyes of the four alliance elders fell on him. Although Qin Huan was attracted by the jade Bi in front of him at this moment, he still felt a little wariness from them. Yeah, just watch out! It seems that they are very worried that Luohe will fight violently and do something to hurt Yubi. But at this time, Qin Huan''s ability of thinking was almost suppressed by his strong instinct. He didn''t think about why. When he thought about it, he just looked at the jade jade in front of him. It seemed that there was everything he wanted in it. A moment later, Luohe opened his eyes. He fixed his eyes on the jade in front of him, hesitated a little, and then went forward again. One step, two steps, three steps Luohe suddenly stopped. He seemed to be holding on to something, but he couldn''t. His face suddenly paled. He turned his head and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Suddenly, the whole man was covered by a force and flew out. Poof - after landing, another mouthful of blood spewed out. Luohe looked at Yubi and his eyes were shocked! The four alliance elders, with their slight disappointment, immediately returned to peace. One of them went to Luohe, suppressed the injury for him, and then asked him in a low voice about his harvest in front of Yubi. At this moment, the second in the list of ten people, began to move towards Yubi. Qin Huan suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t hide his strength and only got the sixth place in the final ranking. Otherwise, now he is in front of Yubi. Although the heart is very clear, only the order is different, sooner or later can be close to Yubi, but he can''t help but regret! The emotion was so strong that it almost destroyed his mind. According to Qin Huan''s mind and the city, this was not normal, but at this time, he didn''t realize it at all. It seems that when the jade Bi appears in front of and behind the face, all reason and thinking will be completely destroyed, and then occupy the whole mind! The second one in the list was sent back. He was worse than Luohe. He didn''t move forward at all and was hurt by the invisible force. Then there is the third and the fourth. Qin Huan breathed in with a big mouth, then he could barely hold it down. He couldn''t wait. This period of time is not long, but in his eyes, it has become extremely long. Finally, the fifth failed Yes, it''s failure. Although I don''t know what I will experience when I get close to Yubi. But the return of the spitting blood, coupled with the expressions of the four alliance elders, clearly showed that they did not reach their intended goal. It''s Qin Huan''s turn! Before the elder of the League beckoned, he strode out directly. If he didn''t instinctively tell him, it''s better not to approach quickly. He might be unable to help flying. One, two, three Seven, eight, nine Thirteen, fourteen, fifteen Originally expressionless, the four leagues who were disappointed with the result of this competition hid their eyes one after another. Unexpected black horse! Is it hiding the power? Or when he faces jade Bi, he has more than ordinary people''s bearing capacity? But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that there may be another chance. Even if the opportunity is so slim that the alliance takes tens of thousands of years, it can''t be grasped. But as long as they exist, they will persist and never give up! Step 16. Qin Huan felt his limit. At the moment, the surrounding air, like a thick swamp, wrapped him desperately, as if to grind him into powder. It''s like an open big mouth full of fangs. You can tear it up if you close it gently!Between his chest, two hearts were beating wildly, feeling the burning sensation of his lungs. Qin Huan was sure that he could not move forward any more. He breathed heavily and looked at the jade Bi in front of him. Now he is very close to it, only a few steps away, but these steps are the insurmountable gap. Hum - a tremor comes without warning, directly into the mind, to the soul. Qin Huan closed his eyes, felt his consciousness, and was pulled out of the body in an instant to a strange world. ¡­¡­ Starfall islands, division of zoology headquarters. President beech Douglas opened his eyes, his face was calm, naturally showing the superior should be calm. However, the three vice presidents who had known each other for many years in the opposite side were aware of his calm face. "Mr. President, haven''t your uneasiness disappeared?" A vice president spoke in a deep voice. Douglas nodded slowly. "Yes, it didn''t disappear, but it became more intense." He paused a little, his eyes swept over the three people, "you guys, intuition tells me that the League will usher in a major change." The three Vice Presidents were awestruck. Because of his alien blood, President Douglas has far more intuitive ability than ordinary people think. In the long years, most of this intuition has come true. Another vice president looked ugly. "Could it be that the sea monster attacked the ship this time? Is it really going to fight?" "We have made the most rigorous screening, and even spared no effort to give the lives of 13 excellent zookeepers. In addition, there are two other auxiliary tests during transmission, all of which are OK Are we not doing enough? " "Ten people in the final election have entered the secret territory. There are four league elders on the side. Any abnormality will be detected immediately. Even if the one in the sea really wants to make a big move, I am afraid it will not have a chance. After all, the secret world is totally different from the world we live in. " Beech Douglas was silent. He knew what the three vice presidents said, but still couldn''t erase the gloom. But one thing is right. The secret world is different from the rules of the main world. Unless there is a real existence beyond the rules, there is no power to enter it. I hope nothing will happen! ¡­¡­ In fact, when the four heads and vice presidents of the league are worried, there is a force that has come across endless time and space. What it has to do is to break into the secret world. The source of this power comes from the little blue light! When Qin Huan stepped into the secret territory of the alliance, he had already been aware of it through the contact with each other, and was extremely shocked and unbelievable. At the level of small blue light, even when Qin Huan touched the way of time, it was not so shocking. It''s really This encounter, even with the small blue light, is full of mysterious color and inconceivable. When Qin Huan came to Yubi, there was no suspense. Although he was full of confusion, the truth was right now. I don''t care why this thing is here. After confirming the identity of Yubi, Xiao Lan Deng has only one idea. Get it! We must help Qin Huan get it! Even if it is discovered by heaven, it will not hesitate. Therefore, the little blue light has made unreserved efforts, not only because of its ambition to get it, but also because the world rules of its existence have been changed. Without permission, the consumption of forced entry will be amazing. We must do our best! ¡­¡­ Before Tongtian jade Bi, looking at Qin Huan with his eyes closed, the eyes of the four alliance elders became brighter and brighter. Because they found that Qin Huan was not only closer to Yubi, but also had been far ahead of Luohe. Even the best scores in the records are almost the same. Although this does not mean that there will be gains, at least the chances are much greater! All of a sudden, the sky above the jade Bi suddenly made a loud roar, not a thunder roar, but more like a towering mountain crashing to the ground. Then the sky suddenly broke, and a star fell from it. It was straight and condensed into a light column, covering Qin Huan. The stars in the light column are floating and floating, rotating like a colorful Star River, sending out endless mysterious breath, setting off Qin Huan as if he were a fairy. His robe was calm, and then he floated up from the ground into the air. Buzzing - buzzing - a little tremor, clear from the ground, everyone''s eyes are wide and their faces are shocked. Because they feel very clear, the source of the tremor is the jade jade jade in front of them. It seems that there is a certain resonance between it and the starlight falling from the sky. The four alliance elders blushed with excitement. They swore that this was a scene that had never appeared in the history. For the first time, Yubi has responded to the external exploration. Maybe the whole league has been waiting for people who have emerged today!Luohe was pale and stared at Qin Huan''s back. After a short shock and disbelief, he was deeply resentful. Qin Huan, it''s you again! Why do you destroy my good every time, and why, this damned jade Bi will resonate with you. I will never allow my eyes to change from cloudy and clear for a long time to cold and fierce. I will watch you succeed. This time, it''s my turn to destroy your nature and make you regret for life. Luohe lowers his head. At this moment, because of the change of jade, no one notices that the shadow under his feet changes, just like a drop of ink falling into the clear water, and the black shadow continues to spread out. ¡­¡­ Failed! Qin Huan and Xiao Lan Deng''s consciousness fell into silence at the same time. Their hearts were full of unwilling but helpless. It''s its choice, and no one in the world can force it to do anything it doesn''t want to do. The starlight from the sky is its compensation for Qin Yu. It is a consolation reward for those who see him after he is rejected. But even though it was just a consolation award, Qin Huan felt the power pouring into his body from the stars, and he was still shaking. He couldn''t help thinking about what would be achieved if he really got its approval with the help of the little blue light? I''m afraid that would be an amazing and unimaginable wealth! Maybe he should try again. What if he succeeds? Just as the idea came up, it was pressed down by the little blue light, "don''t waste your energy, it refused you, and it won''t give you a second chance." Bear again, small blue light sighs heavily, I don''t know what kind of bad luck, can come to it, but the final result can only give up. How to make people willing! Can not be reconciled to also have no way, change a make, small blue lamp may think of some other way. But in the face of it, it''s best not to use any means, or you will regret yourself in the end. Little blue light believes that. Qin Huan clenched his teeth. "Really there is no chance? Maybe you can tell me the origin of this jade Bi. We''ll find a way together. " "You have the right to know it," said the little blue light. "Naturally you will know. If you don''t have the right, you won''t hear it even if I say it." "Give up, you have no chance with it, it will stay here and wait for the people it is waiting for." Qin Huan was livid, but he believed in the blue lantern. Since he said that, he had better not be greedy any more. At this time, a loud noise suddenly sounded. Qin Huan was immersed in the world of consciousness. He didn''t know what happened, but he could clearly sense that the powerful force from the starlight was rapidly weakening and finally disappeared. The consciousness projection of the little blue light suddenly turned strange. He took a deep look at Qin Huan. "The outside world has changed. You go out right away It''s hard for you to say whether it''s a bad thing or a good thing that the star giving process is interrupted. " Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly brightened, "what do you mean, tell me?" The small blue light said: "the consolation prize has been destroyed. Strictly speaking, you have not been completely rejected. Yes, as you think, maybe after that, you have another chance to try. " "But now, you''d better get out of here first, or you''ll have some trouble." ¡­¡­ Before Yubi, the shadow spread on the ground suddenly turned wildly, like a projection of a huge vortex. Then, with a roar, countless monsters come out of it. Their bodies are hundreds of feet or even thousands of feet long, and they rush to Yubi crazily. Qin Huan, who was in the middle of the sky before Yubi, was obviously in the way. Chapter 825 Open your eyes, the consciousness has not completely taken over the control of the body, and the strong instinct of the body has responded in the face of danger. Qin Huan''s feet were heavily trodden, his body was like a big stone. He kept away from the big mouth torn by a huge animal''s virtual shadow. Then he didn''t need to worry about the next thing. Four alliance elders rushed to him almost at the same time. Without hesitation, they left Qin Yuhu behind. "Leave now!" The whole alliance has waited for 100000 years. Finally, a person who can cause Yubi''s reaction will not be allowed to suffer any harm. Boom - boom - the four alliance elders are all open. Their majestic breath comes out of their bodies and interweaves with each other. They are like a huge millstone, "boom" roars and turns, blocking the virtual shadows of all the monsters. Qin Huan guessed the reason. Of course, he would not explain it more. When the four alliance elders took action, he fell on the ground and left the battlefield after several flashes. Looking forward, I seem to feel the threat from the outside world. On the surface of the mirror like jade, there is a layer of light, thin and light. It is like a clear and vast starry sky, where billions of stars shine. Roar - another roar came from the shadow vortex on the ground. Qin Huan''s heart suddenly contracted and his brow seemed to be severely pierced. He turned his head and saw a huge shadow tentacle in the whirlpool, like a whip. Rumble - the air roars at the top of its voice, and the virtual shadows of several monsters can''t be dodged, but they are smashed directly and can''t be dissipated by rolling. Obviously, the four alliance elders knew that they were fierce. Their faces changed and they quickly retreated. The shadow tentacles fell on the jade wall as fast as lightning. Suddenly, there was a huge bang, and the shock of terror swept through them. Qin Huan didn''t think that he would be affected even though he had evaded the battlefield. He swore in his heart that he could only bend his arms and block him in front of him. At the next moment, the whole human figure was directly flying out by a sledgehammer. Several tumbled down on the ground, and continued to back out. Qin Huan shook his arm, which was both sore and sore. After the integration of the ancient people''s heart, his body has been constantly transformed and strengthened. Before that, he was given star light gifts, which made his body improve rapidly in a short time, but even so, it was just barely blocked. Even if the impact is a little stronger, or if he is closer, he has broken his bones, tendons and broken his head. The groans of pain can be heard in the surrounding area. Not long ago, most of the ten monks who were full of expectation and excitement entered the secret place fell to the ground with their bodies curled up in a low voice. Qin Huan frowned. He couldn''t find Luohe. Where did this guy go? Of course, Qin Huan didn''t think that he had been killed by the shadow of a giant animal running out of the shadow vortex. I''m afraid most of the people here are dead. He will be ok Even Qin Huan could not help doubting that the shadow whirlpool suddenly appeared, which was inseparable from Luohe River. At this time, another roar came from the shadow vortex. Qin Huan''s pupil contracted violently. When he saw seven or eight tentacles coming out, he had only one thought in his mind. This place could not be left. Nonsense, it''s just a touch. After the confrontation with Yubi, I almost lost my arms. Now, there are so many left, waiting to be pressed on the ground and rubbed hard? Without hesitation, Qin Huan left quickly. He did miss the chance to get Yubi''s approval again. But no matter how great the benefits are, we have to make sure that we are alive. If we die, everything is doomed to be empty. Yubi is here anyway. Let''s wait until the end of the war As for whether the jade Bi would be destroyed by the tentacles in the shadow vortex, Qin Huan was not worried about this. Can make the little blue light so excited, even at the expense of exposing itself, and also to help him get things, will be so easily destroyed? Even though the things hidden in the whirlpool are powerful, since the little blue light doesn''t indicate it, it''s not a worry. ¡°¡­¡­ You are right to think so. Yubi will not be destroyed. Even if the whole world is destroyed, it will be safe. " The little blue light''s consciousness fluctuates and rings, "however, the existence of creating shadow vortex is not an ordinary origin. If it is not this space that is more strange, it can erupt ten times more powerful than it is now!" Qin Huan quickly left the battlefield and asked, "can''t you tell me the origin of jade Bi? What is the shadow vortex, can you always say?" Little blue light is a little silent. It seems that it should tell Qin Huan something to prepare him well. After all, he still has a chance to be recognized. Although there is little hope, what if he succeeds? After a few moments, the little blue light slowly opened up, "you should have found the strangeness of this space, because this space itself should not exist. It''s not a very accurate statement. To be exact, it should have collapsed and collapsed as soon as it was formed. " Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, "you mean that the reason why this space can continue to exist is because of the jade Bi in the sky." "That''s right." "It suppressed the collapse of this space and reshaped its rules and order. In a sense, you can regard this space as an independent small world," said the little blue light. But one thing you should know is that the space that should have collapsed has evolved into a stable small world, which means not only that Yubi has suppressed here, but also that it has suppressed the will of the main world itself. "Qin Huan stared. The little blue lamp continued: "yes, you have thought that the existence of jade Bi has suppressed the original will of a world." Qin Huan took in the air conditioner. Although he guessed the extraordinary jade Bi through the reaction of the small blue lamp and the previous star gifts, he didn''t really figure out the outline in his heart until now. Although it''s still unclear, the origin and magic of Yubi is also grand and powerful enough! Suppress the original will of a world Qin Huan didn''t know what level of power was needed to achieve this. That was far beyond his current cognitive limit. "What should be destroyed is not destroyed, but remains for a long time. The world''s original will is suppressed, and it can''t directly destroy here, but instinct will make it adapt to other ways. So under the guidance of the will of the world, there is a shadow vortex. In short, you can take the hidden things in the vortex as the embodiment of the origin of the world. " Qin Huan was silent. No wonder the aftermath of the confrontation just now will be so terrible. It turns out that the two sides of the fight are really big winners who dare not even think about it! But as soon as the thought turned around, a basin of cold water was splashed by the little blue lamp. It said quietly: "the collision just now, no matter the shadow vortex or the jade Bi, even one percent of the power could not break out, otherwise you have been crushed." Well, it''s completely despised, but the vision of the little blue light ensures that it never speaks alarmist. Qin Huan was able to stand out from countless monks today. He was awed by the world of practice, and naturally built up his own self-confidence. But this time, he suddenly lost confidence. Maybe his performance is extraordinary, but there are so many people who can compete with him or even surpass him. Can he really get Yubi''s approval? If he missed the chance, even if his heart was as broad as the sea, he would regret for life. It seems that Qin Huan''s mind is sensed, and Xiaolan Deng is a little silent, saying: "Qin Huan, you don''t need to be humble. Indeed, in this world, the quality and performance are more than your life, like countless stars, but you can appear in front of Yubi, which is the chance." "That''s a lot more than them, because at least you have the chance to try and get it, and those people will never have it in their whole lives." "What''s more, you have failed. It was the shadow vortex that suddenly interrupted the Star gift, so it gave you another chance. It was earned, even if it failed? " Qin Yu takes a deep breath and slowly spits out, "you are right." He paused a little, his eyes became more and more bright, "but this kind of thing, take one time is enough, I still want to try, not necessarily have no chance at all." Yes, it''s a chance to go to Tongtian jade wall. There are hundreds of millions of life in the world. How many people can get it? For example, other monks, including the four alliance elders, who entered the secret place with him, didn''t even know what kind of chance it was for them, let alone trying to get Yubi''s approval. He has been lucky enough, how can he be more greedy, do his best, and try not to leave regret! Xiaolan Deng was a little surprised at Qin Huan''s performance. He immediately showed a trace of appreciation. He could walk out of the trough so quickly and adjust his mind. This is precious. Instead of saying more about it, it changed the subject, "what are you going to do now? Find a place where the war is over? " Qin Huan shook his head. "No, I happened to find something first." Now we will find the ice soul jade bed. The little blue lamp was silent for a while and said: "I don''t know what you said about the ice soul jade bed, but in my feeling, there is just one in this direction, which contains extremely cold things." Qin Huan looked at the direction led by the little blue light. A mountain was winding along. On the surface of the steep mountain, it was covered with withered trees, which were as dry as bones and claws. On the bare and shriveled branches, it was covered with heavy fruits. There was a trace of confusion on his face. "In the mountains," the little blue light continued It seemed that the mountains were not far away, but the actual distance was amazing. After flying for a long time, Qin Huan fell down and looked up at the stone wall in front of him. At a glance, he found the traces of artificial digging. Thinking of the news that Xuanyun tower got, Bing soul jade bed was taken as a burial object by some alliance elder, and his face was surprised. It''s not a coincidence, is it? Chapter 826 It''s really a big tomb. There are two huge stone statues at the entrance of the tomb gate, one is the hellhound with three heads, the other is the flying sky fork with a long gun and tusks, all of which are ferocious and frightening. But now these two stone statues have been destroyed, and become a ground of broken stone. The central tomb door is open, and the footprints on the surface are particularly clear. This is obviously a bad guest. Please enter! Looking at the footprints, Qin Huan felt the residual fluctuations in the air. Qin Huan''s face was strange, and his previous thoughts jumped out again. It''s not really that smart, is it? There was a little silence. Qin Huan moved under his feet. His body seemed to be a shadow. He flew into the tomb quietly. What we saw along the way shows that the owner of the tomb is very cautious. Even if the cemetery is built in the secret territory of the alliance, it still has many mechanisms and traps. Of course, these mechanisms and traps have been abandoned on the spot. If not, Qin Huan would not want to come in easily. Thank you for being the pioneer! Qin Huan avoided two small mechanisms that had not been triggered. Qin Huan went all the way to the deep of the tomb. He was careful and cautious, lest he would be noticed by the pioneer, but he found that this caution was useless. The whole tomb was empty without any shadow. The only good news was that Qin Huan found the ice soul jade bed, which was placed where the coffin should have been. After shennian carefully scanned, he was sure that there was no omission. Qin Huan was puzzled. No matter whether the intruder was the one he wanted, he had a lot of trouble to come here, but he didn''t move anything. A day tour in the tomb? Please, normal people who would be so boring! With the thought turning, Qin Huan came to the ice soul jade bed. Its shape was a big bed carved with huge ice. Except for its exquisite and gorgeous design, it was nothing unusual. The ice body was not completely transparent. Qin Huan looked at it a few times. Suddenly, with a light noise, he leaned over and looked closely. He found the coffin in the ice soul jade bed. He frowned and looked around. There was no trace of damage. How did the owner of the tomb put his coffin in? At this time, the little blue light suddenly said, "it''s interesting that the design of the opening is so ingenious. The owner of this cemetery didn''t give up his mind at the beginning." "What did you find?" Qin said "The coffin in the ice is a hidden space node, through which you can enter another overlapping space. If you want to enter, you can break the ice soul jade bed," said the little blue light Qin Huan''s face hesitated, but he didn''t want to give up the treasure. But this thing should be used to save the pheasant king. If it is destroyed The little blue light said: "have you forgotten the wonder of this secret place? Don''t worry, it will be reorganized and recovered soon. " "Yes, I almost didn''t think of that!" Qin Huan smiled. He suddenly figured out where the "pioneer" had gone. Obviously, the other party knew the secret of space nodes and had entered the overlapping space first, so there was no one here. Raise one''s hand to hit, ice soul jade bed grain silk has not moved, but surging out of the power, has swept like a river. Click - Click - in a moment, numerous cracks appear and spread out rapidly. Qin Huan stopped, and the ice soul jade bed broke to pieces, revealing the coffin in which the chill lingered. Without the ice barrier, it is completely exposed. The whole coffin surface has no texture and decoration. The whole body is painted with thick black, showing majesty and evil spirit. "Now what?" "Easy, push it away and lie in." Qin Huan: It''s unlucky to say anything about going to the coffin, but since we started, there''s no reason to give up halfway. And he also wants to know what the purpose of "pioneer" is? What''s the purpose of such a complicated arrangement for the owner of the tomb? Before reaching for the coffin, the little blue light suddenly said, "wait a minute, you''re going to have a big problem." "Now, according to the information I gave you, pat the surface of the coffin in turn, and remember not to deviate, or we will have trouble." "Good." Qin Huan nodded, and a wave of consciousness came into his mind. He made a sudden move with a little meditation. His movements were as fast as lightning. He slapped on the surface of the coffin for thirty-six times, falling in different places every time, almost all over the whole coffin surface. When the thirty sixth palm fell, Qin Huan retreated to his original position. Suddenly, there was a sound of "click" and "click" in the coffin. Then the coffin cover moved away quietly, revealing a dark gap. Qin Huan didn''t come forward. He continued to stand there, as if waiting for something. At this time, a white bone hand suddenly pops out of the coffin, grabs the edge of the coffin, and slowly pulls it down. Then, dressed in gorgeous robes, the flesh and blood were all rotten. The body of only one skeleton was left. It was made from the coffin. Qin Huan was looking at the empty eye socket, and his mouth opened and closed, making a stiff, mechanical voice, "Why are you here again?"Qin Huan didn''t know how to answer. He thought about it and kept silent. Fortunately, the skeleton then said, "come in." It lies back in the coffin, leans aside, and leaves a place. Qin Huan''s face was cloudy and clear. But after a while, the little blue light didn''t speak. He bit his teeth and stepped into it. "Don''t resist." The sound of the small blue light sounded at the bottom of my heart. At the next moment, the skeleton next to Qin Huan suddenly hugged Qin Huan. The coffin lid quickly closed and fell into darkness. Unexpectedly, in the darkness, the skeleton suddenly changed Qin Huan''s feeling, gentle and elastic. He hesitated a little. His hand moved and felt it. The tentacles were soft and smooth. There was a slight hum in his ear. The hot and warm breath fell in his ear. This is so Obviously, it''s the horror plot of the white bone in the coffin. How can it become the sweet temptation in the dark? Qin Huan didn''t feel a bit moved, but he was more and more frightened. If it wasn''t for the little blue light, he could not help it. Sweet and cool, Qin Huan frowned and his heart was uncontrollable. He began to beat faster. A stream of heat is generated, which spreads rapidly to every corner of the body along the four limbs. It is like an invisible flame burning inside the body. It seems to burn human reason into ashes, leaving only instinct and desire. "Now that you are here, why do you want to leave? Isn''t it a better choice to stay here with me?" A little bit of hoarse voice, the pressure is very low in the ear. "Answer me? Do you choose me or do you want to leave? " "Why don''t you talk? Are you worried that you will stay when you speak? If you keep silent like this, I will take it as your default. " "Do you really want to leave? Why? Am I not beautiful enough? But you haven''t really seen me, give me the chance to prove myself, OK? " Qin Huan could clearly hear that his heart beat like a drum, and his body began to heat up, but his eyes were indifferent, like the quiet water under the ice, without any fluctuation. "Stay! Stay! " "Why not speak, speak!" "I hate your silence! I''ll leave you and stay with me! " The woman''s voice became sharp and harsh. She was more and more forced in the dark. She hugged Qin Huan crazily, and the touch of warm and soft bullet soon became binding. She was like a rope, desperately trying to squeeze into Qin Huan''s flesh and blood, but in the face of all this, he was like a piece of wood. No matter in the face of the temptation before, or in the face of the Madness at the moment, he has no response, just like a passer-by. After a long time, Qin Huan heard a scream from the woman. Small blue light light light way: "we arrived." Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes. He was lying in the coffin quietly. Except for him, there was only darkness beyond his fingers. Vaguely, it seems that you can feel a pair of unwilling eyes from the darkness, staring at him. With a frown, Qin Huan closed his eyes again. The feeling of being watched was immediately blocked. Boom - there is movement outside. ¡­¡­ Luohe is standing in the tomb. The environment here is almost the same as another space. The only change is that there is a black stone chair here. Now, the figure sitting on the stone chair is being lifted up and imprisoned in the air by the invisible force, and his eyes are full of fear and anger. "No way, in this space, you can use more power than me!" Clouds and moons struggle in vain. Luohe carried his hands on his back and his eyes were cold. "Nothing is impossible in this world, but I really want to thank you. If you are not the elder of the alliance, you are too selfish and still hope to revive after death, how can I lock it in?" Yun Yueming stared, "who are you? Who are you? " Luohe said lightly: "why do you know too much about a lonely ghost who has died long ago but refuses to return to the dust. In order to express my gratitude to you, I will start soon and not let you feel too much pain. " "Ah!" Cloud moon Ming screams, his soul starts to burn, in the ash white flame, his soul body melts rapidly. But along with this process, there is a virtual shadow of the embryo egg, which is very thin and dim, like the mixture of smoke, and can be blown away at a breath. Luohe''s eyes are bright and his face is slightly red with excitement. He stares at the virtual shadow of the foetus, as if he sees the future and hope. This is indeed his last chance. All the hardships of his success will be past. He will return with a new attitude and stronger strength. If he fails Then it''s a total disaster. Let''s call it a day! "I can''t fail, I can''t fail!"Looking up, his eyes locked the virtual shadow of the foetus egg. Luohe slowly extended his hand. He was very slow. He seemed to be worried that if he was a little bigger, he would disperse the virtual shadow. Five fingers spread forward, he suddenly snorted, and his face faded in a flash. At the same time, all the palms in his palm turned black quickly, like the black river converging to the center, and a dark black hole was condensed. The smell of the embryo egg was detected, and the edge of the black hole squirmed and expanded, eventually devouring all the flesh and blood of his palm. The remaining five fingers were also occupied by the dark invasion, showing a hard metal color, like five nails embedded in the space, fixing the black hole in place. At the next moment, black light is emitted from the black hole, interweaving into a large net to cover the virtual shadow of the embryo egg. ¡­¡­ Dong - Dong - lying in the dark coffin, Qin Huan could hear it clearly. It took a long time for him to hear a beat. The deep and thick image was like taking the sun and the moon as the hammer, beating the whole world and sending out a strong will to suppress everything. Because of the small blue light, although Qin Yuren is here, his mind clearly shows what is happening outside. He witnessed the whole process of Luohe killing yunmingyue and the emergence of a black hole in the palm of his hand to imprison the eggs. It was him! With the passage of time, in the net of black light, the virtual shadow of the embryo egg becomes more and more clear, just like it needs to be materialized gradually from a shadow. The beating just heard is just from the embryo egg, and as it continues to solidify, it becomes more and more clear. "The will in the whirlpool of shadows." The little blue lamp said in a low voice, "my estimation is wrong. I don''t know why there must be something wrong with the jade jade that comes to this space. Otherwise, with its power, even the power of the origin of the world, it is impossible to call it down forcibly through a projection! " Qin Huan frowned, "what shall we do?" "Stop him!" said the little blue light After a pause, he repeated again, his voice becoming more and more firm, "he must be stopped!" "Are you sure?" Qin said Only a Luo river, he can be fearless, but at this moment, it is the power of shadow vortex will that comes to him. More precisely, this power comes from the world''s original will! "No, but we have to fight, even if it''s only one in ten," said the little blue light It''s like taking a breath. "You can''t think why I suddenly became so radical. To tell you the truth, we don''t have a choice now." "No accident, it will be summoned by force and destroyed by the will of shadow vortex. If we see all this, we will stay away Believe me, even if you can leave today, my future will be cursed and finally fall into eternal extinction! " Qin Huan: What''s the relationship between Tongtian jade and embryo? What does it come from? When I met him, I couldn''t even escape. I had to help him desperately. There was such a bully in the world! "Stop thinking. Don''t waste your mind. Next we really have to work hard." Small blue light tone is especially calm, but this calm can be clearly felt, that will put everything away. "Wait, I will mobilize all my strength against the will of shadow vortex. What you have to do is kill this person in the shortest time. As soon as he dies and loses the medium, the shadow vortex will have to retreat. " "Believe me, although the war is very risky, it may also bring unexpected results Qin Huan, I have a hunch that whether you can get its approval depends on now. " Xiaolan Deng didn''t speak any more, but Qin Huan could feel the terrorist power that came from time and space in the dark. At this moment, the little blue light gave him the feeling that it was like a real big day hanging on the sky. It''s overwhelming. It can burn everything into ashes and turn it into powder! It''s really going to die. Qin Huan was very clear that the little blue lantern, which had been prepared to fight desperately, would survive even if it failed today, and might fall into a long sleep until the new man found it, but if it failed, it would certainly die, and it would die very, very ugly. If you don''t want to die, put it together! Qin Huan closed his eyes and waited in silence. ¡­¡­ In the big net interwoven with black light, the egg finally agglomerates. At this moment, the whole underground tomb, with a loud noise, sinks neatly for several meters. The smooth stone slabs laid on the ground cracked like cobwebs, even spread to the main body of the tomb, like a painful and wailing mouth. An invisible attraction is released from the embryo, as if it were all the beautiful polymers in the world, which will be born at a glance, regardless of the desire to occupy it. Luohe breathed heavily for a moment, and the tiny blood vessels on the surface of his eyes were rapidly congested, turning red in a flash. Stepping forward, a wave came from the black hole in the palm of his hand, which made him wake up suddenly, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Just now, he gave birth to a desperate impulse to protect the embryo from harmIf it wasn''t for that power, Luohe knew very well that he had now become a puppet under control. What a terrible foetus! Pupil contracts, show deep fear, fear, Luohe dare not see again, close eyes and raise hands to grasp forward. Boom - the volume of the black hole skyrocketed, and the big net of black light shrouded the egg contracted, pulling it over a little bit. The whole process is very slow, and even the black light that makes up the big net is constantly collapsing and recombining. Obviously, the seemingly simple dragging of the embryo egg will actually produce a tremendous loss of power. Qin Huan held back his impulse. He guessed the idea of the little blue light. First, he let the shadow vortex lose some power and always add a few points to the victory. Even if the range is very small, but before death, even a chance of more than a million, we should strive for it. The embryo egg is getting closer to the black hole. It seems that the excited roar can be heard from the black hole. "Now!" With a low roar of the little blue lamp, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and burst out with a strong breath. Boom - the coffin lid was directly lifted, and his figure swept out without hesitation. He raised his hand and punched. Qin Huan did his best to detonate the blue light and gather all the strength. The battle of life and death can''t tolerate a little concealment. This fist can''t be caught off guard. At the same time, when the opponent''s mind is relaxed, he should strive to get the maximum result! Boom - the black hole is shocked by the big bang, the edge of the black hole is vibrated violently, and the phagocytic force released is stagnated. The next moment, the big net that wraps the embryo egg, a black light collapses. Hum - there is a flash of light on the surface of the embryo egg. If the star suddenly lights up, it will turn into a sweeping impact and tear up the whole net in one go. Roar - the roar of anger came from the whirlpool. Although it was dark inside, Qin Huan felt it. He locked his eyes. It seems that invisible mountains come down, which can suppress nine days and ten places! Fortunately, this feeling only existed for a moment, and was blocked by the small blue light. Otherwise, Qin Huan was afraid of being crushed. "Qin Huan!" Luohe gnaws his teeth and roars, his face is twisted. Chapter 827 It''s him, it''s him again! It was the fourth time Qin Huan had broken his plan at a critical moment since yundie refused to join him. This time, he has no way back. If he can''t succeed, there is only one way left. Looking at Qin Huan in front of him, Luohe hated that he could not eat his flesh and blood. His chest was filled with hatred. "Kill him, kill him!" A roar in the black hole, from which the invisible force erupts, like an erupting volcano, can burn everything into ashes. When it comes to hate, the shadow vortex will hate Qin Huan a hundred times more than Luohe. Heaven knows how many years it has to wait before finally waiting for today''s opportunity. Once it fails, it is almost impossible to make a surprise attack by similar means. However, it will take many years to find another way. "Give it to me, remember what you have to do, and kill this man in the shortest time!" The little blue light is quiet. At the next moment, a large shadow of the sun suddenly appears in the tomb. The high temperature of terror makes the air burn, releasing dazzling light that cannot be looked at directly. Boom - just like in the endless starry sky, two stars of amazing volume collide together in the high-speed operation, the huge bang erupts in an instant, destroying all the waves and covering the whole tomb. There was a murmur of Qin Huan''s body shaking. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He could hear the painful groan of all flesh and bones in his four limbs. Fortunately, the destruction wave suddenly disappeared, and the black hole and the shadow of the sun disappeared at the same time. But Qin Huan knew that they did not disappear through the interaction with the little blue lantern, but were pulled into another dimension at the moment of fighting. As for where this dimension came from, it was not clear. Taking a breath, Qin Huan looked up and locked Luo river. His eyes were cold, and he didn''t hesitate to step down. Whew - his body broke through the air and gave out a harsh sound, bringing up a series of shadows, like a sharp arrow coming out of the string. Under the wave of instant destruction, Luohe also suffered some injuries. He raised his hand to wipe off the blood on the corner of his mouth, and he grinned and pressed forward. Blood stained fingertips, hard point in the air, ear suddenly howling, a bloody wolf appeared. It seems to have come out of the billions of blood sea. The whole body is bloody. Facing Qin Huan, he opened his mouth and swallowed him. ¡­¡­ Starfall islands. The news that the secret place has changed has been passed back soon after the shadow vortex broke out. The high-level of the alliance shocked and immediately made a response. But what made them furious was that the transmission hall connecting the secret place was closed for some reason. Beech Douglas, whose face was as deep as water, looked deep into the endless sea, and his voice was sonorous, "use the keepsake to summon the guardians of the alliance!" After death, the league leaders'' faces slightly changed. According to the agreement they reached with the guardians, each time the other side makes a move, the League needs to pay a high price. Even with the wealth and the details of the league, it will hurt as much as it cuts the flesh. But in the end there was no objection. The existence of the secret environment can be said to be the foundation of the alliance. If there is a problem with it, the alliance of zookeepers may continue to exist, but it is difficult to have the strength and status today. A moment later, it was placed in the deep of the treasure house, and a big clock with dust cover of tens of thousands of years was taken out. With the heavy hammer of beech Douglas, an inaudible bell sounded, and suddenly spread out the island range and rushed into the boundless sea. Bell forward, forward, continue to move forward, eventually a head into a piece of sea, all year round by fog shrouded. ¡­¡­ The blood wolf roared in pain. His abdomen expanded rapidly. At the next moment, it exploded directly. Qin Huan''s figure did not stop at all. He punched forward. Luohe desert is expressionless. All the anger and resentment before have now turned into the freezing cold at the bottom of his eyes. Facing Qin Huan''s fist, he slowly said, "Qin Huan, you will die today." Bang - he hit Luohe with his fist, but a strange scene appeared. His whole person was like a shadow, which was suddenly staggered with Qin Huan. The outbreak of violent forces shakes the space, just like the agitated water surface, and the figure of Luohe River is distorted and deformed, but there is no color of pain on his face. "Useless, my way of transforming the shadow has been greatly completed. For you, I am the shadow, as for me, you are the shadow." "No matter how powerful the shadow is, it can''t cause any damage. I am invincible." The way of transformation Qin Huan frowned, and then calmed down. "I am the shadow. You are the shadow. You can''t kill me." Luohe light way: "I don''t need to kill you, as long as you delay enough time, so that the power of your body is destroyed, I have won." Qin Yu said: "you are so confident, will shadow vortex win?" Luohe''s eyes flickered. "It seems that you know a lot. In that case, you should be very clear about what this will represents. Against a world No matter who it is, the final outcome will only be completely destroyed! "Qin Huan sneered, "if you really think so, we can wait to see who will win." Space shock gradually subsided, Luo river figure recovery, smell speech he was silent for a while, suddenly smile, "although I am very confident, but the fate to the unknown luck, it is indeed a very stupid thing." "What''s more, now I have grasped the key to kill you completely Qin Huan, before you die, I want to tell you one thing, my real name is Shaliuhe. Is it a feeling of sudden realization, but it''s really too late. " The corners of the mouth are weird and raised. Luohe Or incarnate as his sand flow river, take a step suddenly. This step left him suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was beside Qin Huan. Without a sudden attack and Qin Huan''s eyes, Shaliuhe melted into the shadow of the ground and disappeared directly. Then, his sneering and mocking voice sounded in Qin Huan''s heart, "even if you have strong strength, how about it? What will kill you in the end will be your shadow. If you kill yourself, it''s hard to believe. " "When you believe me, this scene will happen soon, and even if you know it, you can''t resist at all. You can only watch yourself and be swallowed by the shadow a little bit!" The shadow at Qin Huan''s feet suddenly turned around, as if looking at him directly. There was a mysterious air conditioner floating in the air. But at this time, the sand flow river screamed, his voice was full of shock and disbelief, "it''s impossible, you have not practiced the way of transformation, why is your shadow world like this?" The shadow at Qin Huan''s feet struggled violently. Shaliuhe wanted to escape from it, but he found that he was already wrapped in shackles and could not get rid of them. "Qin Huan! Qin Huan! Who are you? I''m not willing, I''m not willing! " The scream of malice from Shaliuhe gradually disappeared, and Qin Huan''s face was surprised. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, and some of them responded. He didn''t practice the way of transformation, but he lived in his shadow all the time. Obviously, before he left, he made some arrangements in Qin Huan''s shadow world. Qin Huan had not encountered such attacks in these years, so he didn''t notice until he fell into the first prize in the Shaliu River Originally thought there was going to be a war, who thought it would end unexpectedly simple. But Luohe was Shaliuhe, which could explain why Qin Huan was disgusted and hostile to him at first sight. Boom - the void suddenly shakes. In front of us, there are two overlapping worlds, a bright sun and a huge black hole with nothing to swallow. That mysterious dimension! The sand flow and river are dead, the medium of shadow vortex will be destroyed, and the black hole begins to collapse in the tremor. Win! Until now, Qin Yu was really relieved. "Be careful!" Mind waves in the bottom of my heart, is the sound of the little blue light. Qin Huan''s pupils contracted violently, and a sudden attack of inexplicable fear struck his heart. He did not hesitate at all, and stepped heavily on his feet. Boom - in the loud noise, he retreated rapidly. But for some of them, even if Qin Huan''s reaction speed was faster, it was meaningless in their eyes. In the mysterious dimension, the black hole collapses and accelerates, and dissipates completely in an instant. At the same time, a black light shot out of it, across the barrier of two spaces, and into Qin Huan''s chest. In the violent retreat, Qin Huan could clearly see the black light approaching. He wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t make any response. Just like a puppet, you can only watch it, and it disappears in a flash. Hum - the roar of both ears, realize that you are in the dark! The shadow of the sun suddenly appeared in the tomb palace, and the mighty power poured out, holding Qin Huan in the air. A figure appeared between the illusory shadows of the arrogant day. He could not hide himself and raised his hand to Qin Huan. At this moment, the space fell into a dead silence, and the shadow of the day suddenly gave birth to a sense of desolation. Looking at Qin Huan, he frowned tightly, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Dead He died! Although the physical life still exists, but the soul has been torn, the little blue lamp can feel that Qin Huan''s breath is disappearing. When the breath is gone, there will be no such person in the world. Slowly turn around, the small blue light looks at the embryo egg, the voice is cold and heavy, "why?" The embryo is silent. "You must admit that he saved you. You can help him stop the black light just now." The embryo remains silent. The little blue lamp didn''t open its mouth again. He rolled Qin Huan around his sleeve and left with a move at his feet. After Qin Yu died, he would soon fall into a deep sleep after being backfired, but before that, he must be buried properly.This is the only thing it can do for Qin Huan now. Hum - the silent foetus egg suddenly burst into light, and the little blue light was directly shaken out, watching Qin Huan''s body fly to the foetus egg. "I can give him a chance, but whether I can survive depends on his own life." Chapter 828 The little blue lamp was silent and looked at Qin Huan, who was gradually absorbed by the light around the egg. His heart was not so calm as it was on the surface. "You can go to this day, how many hardships you have suffered, how many sins you have suffered, how can you give up easily Qin Huan, come alive, you must come alive! " In the tomb palace, the invisible will comes suddenly. It is immensely majestic and can suppress everything. Even with the level of small blue lamp, under the pressure of this will, we have to extinguish all our own light and expose the palace lamp itself. The area of the whole tomb palace suddenly expanded, and in a blink of an eye there was no edge. It seemed to reopen a vast area, which was pure white to the eye. Then, a black and gold texture emerged, striking in the white world. The little blue lamp will fluctuate for a while, staring at the pure white, crazily emerging black and gold texture, suddenly realizing. No wonder its strength and power are much weaker than they think The old legend is true. It turned out to be But in this way, Qin Huan wanted to be recognized, and it was more difficult than ten times or 100 times. Originally, the faint hope was almost lost! There are more and more black and gold textures, which spread rapidly in all directions, and soon filled the whole white world. When its final growth is completed, a surprising array will gather, which can reverse Yin and Yang, life and death, and change stars, sun and moon! Even if it is a small blue light, when facing this big array, it is also at a loss and has no gain. It can only feel the horror that it contains, which can subvert and change everything. "As you can see, I''ve wasted a precious opportunity, whether to die or to live. It''s up to him." The voice of indifference and calmness came from all sides of the pure white world, roaring like thunder, shaking hundreds of millions of black and gold textures. Buzz - buzz - array start! ¡­¡­ Deep in the endless sea, the whirlpool of terror formed by rolling sea water has disappeared, just like an altar on the stone base of the big city, a virtual shadow of light interwoven roars up to the sky. The terrible breath swept all over the place, and the huge sea animals lying around the altar, their bodies trembling, their mouths and noses gushing blood, even some of them had fallen down and their bodies twitched unconsciously. But even so, the sea animals still dare not make any sound, not to mention dare to escape. Because the existence on the altar is the Supreme Master of the endless ocean, and the only master that all sea animals submit to. It''s the God of the sea! Several powerful and intelligent sea animals know that the master has waited for endless years for today''s opportunity. But in the end it failed! At this time, any existence that attracts the owner''s attention will be torn into pieces without hesitation, and the silence may survive the anger. But this time, their thoughts were lost. The virtual shadow of the light on the altar suddenly stopped roaring. It looked directly at the top of the head somewhere. The whole sea seemed to feel the violence in its body, which suddenly fell into a dead silence. If you stand on the cloud of nine days and look down, you will see that the most violent and weird part of the endless sea area becomes calm without any omen, just like being wiped by an invisible big hand, and there is no half wave. The sea animals around the altar suddenly trembled, and they felt the shadow of death that enveloped the whole mind. Roar - the virtual shadow on the altar suddenly roars. The smooth and mirror like sea surface suddenly collapses and breaks, like a fierce beast that finally wakes up after sleeping for countless years. àØ - àØ - àØ - the sea animals crawling around the altar are like inflated balloons, which explode one after another. Bone and flesh flying, endless blood surging out, suddenly dyed red on the bottom of the sea, bloody thick nose! But soon these pieces of meat and blood flew to the altar at an amazing speed. Together, they burst into amazing vitality and grew rapidly. Boom - the sea is rolling wildly, and the waves are surging! Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared from the bottom of the sea, quickly approaching the surface of the sea became clear. Boom - the sea is broken, and a huge thing emerges from the sea. It looks like a big ox, with a body of more than 100000 feet. It is covered with thick black scales. It has three horns on its head, which are ferocious and point to the sky. Once out of the sea, there is endless sea water rising and turning into black clouds. Lift it up and let it roar - roar. It''s running fast with four hoofs, and it''s flying on the starlands with black clouds! ¡­¡­ In the black and gold array, Qin Huan''s body was suspended, and countless light spots came together, vast as stars. These light spots penetrate into the body, but fly out at the next moment. They can''t merge with him at all. I don''t know how long later, the quiet, indifferent voice sounded, "you see, it''s not that I don''t save him, it''s that he can''t do it himself.""Give him some more time," said the little blue light "You know very well that if I wait any longer, he will have no chance. Why waste your last few hours?" "If you like, you can bury his body here. One day I find the man I want to wait for, maybe I will let him live." Small blue light is silent, slowly shaking his head, "even if there is one day, it''s not him who survived." His eyes fell on Qin Huan. "I''ve known him for many years, and I know him very well. If it is such a result, he would rather die." "I don''t insist. Take him away." The little blue light came, and the light points that rushed to Qin Huan began to dissipate, but at this time, a little wave suddenly came out of his body. Hum - a meal of small blue light, it clearly felt, just stopped for a moment. This is the power of time! When Qin Huan was on the verge of death, he tried to save his life. But unfortunately, its power is so weak that it can only make time pause for a moment. But the mystery of the world is that any inconspicuous details may cause the final change. For example, at this moment, Qin Huan''s body erupted a little power of time. In the black gold array, those scattered light spots suddenly seemed to be attracted by some kind of huge attraction. The number of them converged wildly, dozens of times more than before, almost drowning Qin Yu. "The power of time!" The indifferent voice sounded again, but now there is a little more complicated meaning, which disappears in a flash. "He is so old, he can do this. It''s a pity." Unfortunately, it is still not enough. Even if the power of the array is affected by the time, it is impossible for the weak blood and body to accommodate its power. Xiaolan Deng stared at Qin Huan and roared, "Qin Huan, this is your last chance. Wake up, wake up!" The huge amount of light points constantly blend in, and then they will come out again. Maybe it''s because there are too many, maybe it''s because there''s just a little change in Qin Huan''s body. At a certain time, a light point that has penetrated into his body, stumbled around for a few turns, and finally melted in somewhere. Between Qin Huan''s chest, the heart of the ancient people seemed to feel something suddenly. After stopping for a moment, it began to beat again Dong - Dong - it contracted and expanded, pushed the blood flowing in the body, drove Qin Huan''s own heart, and restored its beating ability. The blood is flowing and rotating faster and faster in the body. The sound of "clattering" is generated. The rivers are surging and surging. But if it''s just like this, maybe Qin Huan''s body can survive, but his soul will disappear, and his consciousness will be annihilated, which is the end of the end. Chapter 829 It has nothing to do with consciousness and intelligence, but a strong instinct. Strictly speaking, Qin Huan has died. Now his body recovers because of the black and gold array, which reverses the boundary between life and death. After experiencing life and death, his instinctive desire for survival has been fully activated. This desire represents a person''s strongest will, which is strong enough to mobilize all the available forces in Qin Huan''s body. So with the chest, two hearts beat wildly, hidden in the deepest part of the body, a trace of blood power emerged. Many years ago, when Qin Yugang was born, he was likely to have a blood line that was ruthlessly extracted and stripped. But blood and life are compatible. As long as he is alive, the power of blood will not really dissipate, just fall into a deep sleep. Qin Huan''s qualification was greatly damaged after he was separated from his blood. It was almost impossible to enter the road of cultivation. However, the existence of small blue lantern made Qin Huan change his fate. Stepping into the path of cultivation, as his cultivation continues to be strong, this is a process of constantly waking up the sleeping blood. More importantly, Qin Huan integrated the heart of the ancient people, and its existence became an opportunity. Under the oppression of death, the blood power finally recovered. Although there was only a very weak part, the blood of that family was born noble. In the moment of recovery, there was a vision. The void was filled with golden light. It was gorgeous and dignified, like the flowing golden liquid, which wrapped Qin Huan. The golden lines appeared on the surface of his skin, extended rapidly and finally spread all over every corner. The invisible will hidden in the blood appeared to compete with the ancient people. As noble and proud as it is, naturally, it will not allow the blood continuity to be assimilated by the ancient ethnic group and abandon their noble ethnic group and identity. Qin Huan''s face became pale, and the heart of the ancient people beat more violently. In the blood flowing inside, two forces were fighting wildly to devour each other. The blood of that clan is noble, but the blood of the ancient clan is also strong. With the strong support of the heart of the ancient clan, the strength of the revived blood falls behind. The change appeared in the fighting of two powerful blood lines. The warm and bright light came out from Qin Huan. It was the power of the holy light given by Daojun. It was suppressed by the ancient blood lines before, and now it is finally released. Boom - Qin Huan''s treasure was smashed, and the rest of his articles were crushed. Only one jade box was intact. If he was awake at the moment, he would find that the jade box was a gift given to him by Xue''s sisters as a token of thanks. Qin Huan had never opened it since he got it. He did not know what was in the jade box. At this time, the jade casket opened itself quietly, and a stone flew out of it. Its surface was uneven, and the bottom of each pit was dark red. It''s like the blood rain falling from the sky, falling on this stone, smashing out these potholes, and then melting into them. In fact, the origin of this stone, even the sisters of Xue family don''t know, was unintentionally acquired by some ancestor of their mother''s family. This stone can be used as a catalyst to make cultivation more effective with less effort, so it is regarded as a treasure. Later, because of the misfortune in the family, the stone fell into the hands of the mother who married into Xue''s family, and passed on to her two daughters. Xue Yueyue and Xue Qingqing are forced to flee, and the root is also on this stone If there is not enough strength to protect himself, it is Huaiyu''s crime. There is no need to elaborate on this point. At this moment, when the holy light broke out in Qin Huan''s body, the stone hidden in the box flew out by itself. It was "buzzing" and trembling, breaking into powder. One, two, three There are seven blood beads from it, and there are seven potholes on the surface of the stone! I don''t know how many years they have been mixed into stone, but they are still red and fresh. All of a sudden, the white halo was released from the blood bead, which was integrated with Qin Huan''s external light source. But the feeling is more advanced. Although it''s only a weak light, it''s instinctive to look down and give birth to endless awe. Such as Linshen! Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking the air, seven blood beads roared and hit Qin Huan, which did not cause any damage to him and directly integrated into the body. At the next moment, Qin Huan''s holy light suddenly rose a hundred times, like a raging fire, rolling wildly. Countless Holy Spirits gathered and danced up and down in the holy light. They were devout, respectful and joyful, cheering and praising loudly. The shadow of a towering holy mountain appeared behind Qin Huan. It had seven layers up and down, which seemed to connect heaven and earth. On each layer, there were countless figures crawling on the ground, bowing and worshiping. If there are people of the Xiling cult here, they can be recognized at a glance. This is exactly the scene in the canon, when the gods kneel down to worship the king of Tao This is a real miracle! Because at this moment, Qin Huan is the real God in the world after integrating seven blood beads This blood bead comes from the Taoist. A long time ago, Daojun came to fight against the great power of the ancient people. Although he finally won, he paid a great price.At that time, these blood beads would land in nine days, smash into the stones and directly melt into the condensation. At the level of Daojun, don''t say a drop of blood. It means that the broken hair and skin scurf contain great power. If you move your mind, you can take it back and never lose any. But the war Commission was really dangerous. After a difficult and dangerous victory, Daojun dare not stay for a moment, and directly break the void and leave the world. Under normal circumstances, when he recovered from the injury, he could open up a space channel to recover his blood with a movement of mind. However, shortly after that war, Daojun fell into a deep sleep by accident, and has not been able to wake up. If there is no today''s situation, there will be hundreds of thousands of years, maybe seven blood beads integrated into the stone, which will give birth to their own will, which will be taken by the lucky one day, extending the story similar to Cucurbita. Of course, it is impossible for huluwa to be cut off by Qin Huan now. Boom - Tao Jun joined in, making Qin Huan''s internal condition more chaotic. After fighting with each other, they gradually formed a tripartite confrontation. The power of the ancient people is the strongest, the power of the Taoist king is the second, and the strength of their own recovery is the weakest. However, the latter two can compete with the power of the ancient people if they are united in a disadvantageous situation. This has formed a fragile balance. For the time being, the three forces are trying to calm down, fear each other, and look for opportunities. In fact, it was not only the ancient, Taoist and blood forces that were qualified to participate in the game. The fourth is Qin Huan''s own power of time. Although it is extremely weak, it is not below the three in terms of power level. The fifth is to smash Qin Huan''s soul and kill the power from the black hole in an instant, or directly, the power from the will of the world. It certainly has the qualification to participate in it! The power of time was weak. After Qin Huan was killed by the power of the will of the world, only a small part remained. When the ancient, Taoist and blood were fighting fiercely, their influence was not obvious. However, when the ancient, Taoism and blood became the balance of power, the role of these two forces began to manifest. The power of time hopes to save Qin Huan''s life, while the world will follow the unchanging goal of letting him die. One to the left and one to the right, totally different directions, not only failed to offset each other, but also caused uncontrollable changes in Qin Huan''s internal conditions. With the three forces of ancient, Tao and blood as the core and the time and world will as the wings, they seem to turn on a certain switch and make the five forces turn. Apply a very picturesque sentence: this turn is like pushing the rolling wheel of time forward, nothing can stop it, everything must be crushed in front of time. There''s really nothing to stop! When the five forces are involved in it, they are firmly absorbed. The invisible and powerful restriction cannot be broken away. Rumbling - in Qin Huan''s body, there was a rumbling sound, which was like the roar of the sea! An inexplicable breath was released from his body. The light spots in the black and gold array seemed to find the way home. Cheers rushed into Qin Huan''s body at a faster speed. This time, they didn''t leave, but went directly into the whirlpool formed by the five forces. It''s like the strongest adhesive, so that the five forces are completely integrated and can no longer be separated. Buzzing - buzzing - the whole array is shaking, making a huge roar, forming the black and gold texture of the array, each of which has a strong light. The body of the small blue light flashes, and the figure reappears. The eyes are wide, and the face is shocked and excited. This was indeed a change that he had never thought of. Qin Huan found his way again in a desperate situation! One fortune, two lives and three blood vessels! As expected, luck is superior to everything, and it can never be predicted. It is clear that there is no life but death. It is doomed to disappear. The rise and fall of the hare and the fall of the Uighur suddenly reverse. This is great luck! Sure enough, Qin Huan''s vision is right. He is destined not to lose himself. One day, he will become one of the most dazzling beings in the universe. Take a deep breath, the small blue light looks up, and says in a loud voice, "how about it?" The black and gold array was quiet. After a long time, the indifferent voice sounded. There was a sigh in the silence. "With his own level, there was no hope to get my approval. But now the five forces are different from each other, but they have become the current situation. This is his destiny." Xiaolan Deng bowed and looked solemn. "Please rest assured, Qin Huan is weak now, but after today, he has turned against the sky and returned. His future is limitless and will never insult you!" The voice added: "you should have seen my problems. If you brand it on him, it will not be a smooth road in the future. If you don''t say that billions of thunders are plundered, you are doomed to bear all kinds of hardships If something happens in the future, the outcome will be ten thousand times worse than today. " Little blue light got up, "take Qin Huan''s one look to answer your reminder, everything is possible in life, and everything is empty after death!""He is not the person I want to wait for, nor the life I approve of, but there are all kinds of opportunities and coincidences to let him go to this step, maybe this is the destiny It''s just that I have nothing to do with many things in the future. " Just after the sound fell, the black and gold formation broke out in a flash, and the terror was like a sea of mountains, and the small blue light flew out. The space in front of him flickered. It appeared at the place where Qin Huan broke the ice soul jade bed, and it had been forced out of the overlapping world. Little blue light clenched his fist and smiled happily on his face. It was a success! ¡­¡­ On the boundless sea, the first born triangle is like a giant bull, driving the black cloud to roar forward. Where the sky and sea change, endless black clouds emerge from nothingness, interweaving and condensing to block out the sun. Rumbling - endless thunder. With the rolling of the clouds, the sky shaking noise sweeps all over the four poles, and the bright lightning shines in ten directions. The sea set off huge waves, roaring and roaring from time to time into the shape of a giant beast, occasionally thundering into which, for a moment it wore a layer of thunderarmor. Great momentum! It is the God of the sea, born from the endless ocean, and has an independent awareness of its fate. The secret environment of the alliance of zoologists should not exist in the world. It can only be preserved because of the existence of jade and jade. The sea god was originally the consciousness that should not appear in the world. It was only brought about by the will of heaven and earth. Just when consciousness came into being, the sea god, adhering to the will of heaven and earth, was determined to destroy the jade jade of Tongtian, collapse the secret world, and put the circulation of the laws of heaven and earth on the right path. But as time goes by, the sea god suddenly has a crisis. It and the alliance secret place exist in one body and two lives. If the secret place collapses after destroying jade Bi, it also has no meaning to continue to exist, only the end of destruction. The God of the sea is not willing to dissipate, but it is also unable to disobey the only mission given by the will of heaven and earth, which has been infiltrated into the consciousness instinct in its breeding. If it confronts the will of the world, it will immediately collapse and die out, and soon a new sea god will be born again, but it has nothing to do with it. Can''t go against the will of the world, and want to continue to survive, the sea god didn''t spend too much time, he found a way to both: not to destroy the jade Bi, but to devour and integrate its power! When the secret land is destroyed, even if the will of heaven and earth does not allow it to exist, it cannot be wiped out directly. To put it simply, the mighty sea god is just a pathetic consciousness seeking to continue to live. After years of waiting for the opportunity to be destroyed at the moment of success, the sea god is indeed furious, but it can also suppress the anger. Because as long as there is a secret place for Yubi, it will have endless time and can continue to wait for the next opportunity. What''s more, the bugs that sabotage its plans have been wiped out by its power. But not long ago, on the sea altar, the sea god suddenly noticed the change of breath from the jade wall. It opens the brand heritage It actually opened the brand of inheritance This is the most unacceptable consequence of the sea god! Once the branding is completed, Tongtian jade Bi will dissipate automatically, and then the secret environment will collapse. If the will of heaven and earth is achieved, it will be destroyed! It''s too late to think about who is qualified to be recognized by Tongtian Yubi. The sea god put down all his scruples and rushed to Xingluo islands. It wants to kill that person completely, or it will be destroyed when the brand is finished! No one can stop it Absolutely not Boom - the sea god idea hasn''t fallen yet. In the big bang, the space is broken. A huge fist wrapped in white hair blows out and directly smashes it! Chapter 830 The broken space was then torn by a large area. Qin Huan saw the White Ape on the Misty Island step out and look at the sea god who was hit and fly. He sneered and said: "I haven''t seen him for a while. It seems you have forgotten the taste of my fist. I dare to run to me and play wild." Roar - the sea god roars a huge body to stop and stare at the White Ape, "even if it''s you today, don''t try to stop me, get away now, or today is your death date!" White Ape frowned secretly, thinking what kind of stimulation this guy had received. It seemed that he was coming to the real world. The idea turns, and it sneers, "you dare to be presumptuous in front of me even if you are defeated!" The sea god roared, "kill!" Boom - all of the billions of sea surfaces in sight were spewing and breaking out in a flash, setting off a huge wave, and then it was sweeping the world. Between the sky and the dark clouds, the thunder roaring sound is connected into a piece. The thunder roaring converges and condenses several thunder dragons in a twinkling of an eye. They roar and dive down from the black thunder clouds and into the terrible waves. Thunder Dragon is rolling and raging in the big waves. It is inlaid with thunder for the surface of the big waves, and the momentum is suddenly even stronger! The White Ape said it was easy. In fact, he didn''t dare to be a little careless to the sea god. If in good condition, even if the power of the sea god comes directly from the world''s original will, the White Ape can easily hang and fight. Now, it''s better to be careful. This guy has no idea what''s going on. If the boat turns over in the gutter, he will be happy. With a low voice, the White Ape raised his hand and pressed it forward. His arm went up wildly. In a second, it looked like a giant mountain. His five claws were outstretched and sharp. The blue and gold halo flashed on the surface, and he went straight to the sky to shoot. It''s a big bang. The sea waves are cut off from it. Several thunders seem to be the worst disaster. They burst and dissipate one after another. But the White Ape is not without damage. After the Thunder Dragon burst, the endless thunder broke out and wrapped its arms. Every white hair itself is emitting light to resist, but even so, there are still many scorched and fallen off under the raging thunder. The White Ape frowned, his claws suddenly clenched, and the thunder, which spread rapidly from the bottom to the top, was suddenly pulled back, and a thunder bead was coagulated in his hand. Maybe it''s because there are too many thunder forces. The color of this thunder bead is dark, and the horrible breath of heart throb bursts out. "Give it back to you!" In the sneer, the White Ape hurls hard, and the black thunder bead looks like a big stone, which blows the sea god out. Crackling - the black thunder light is torn, the sea god''s eyes are bloodshot and red, "White Ape, you forced me!" Its whole body originally violent breath, suddenly soared dozens of times, incarnate in the hurricane, rolling the raging sea. The black cloud in the sky suddenly became darker, like pouring thick ink, blocking the light and making the world dark. What is strange is the sea below. Instead of continuing to roar, it fell into strange and quiet. The sea water fluctuated gently. It could not see the tyranny of the former moment that it wanted to destroy the heaven and the earth. The White Ape frowns, stares at the sea god, and swears at him. It''s just a round. It doesn''t even count to warm up, so he just enlarges his moves to burn the origin? Ma Dan, this thing was really stimulated. Those people in the zoology alliance never told it the truth Grandma, when this matter is over, we must let them know how terrible it is to cheat the old man - to empty 30% of their warehouse at least, no, at least half! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan felt like he had a dream. In the dream, his consciousness was torn to pieces, floating in the space. Qin Huan could feel that something was peeling away and disappearing between heaven and earth. His consciousness became more and more vague and unclear. He began to be anxious and tried to stop it. But in the end, he found that he could do nothing, only a little, and clearly felt that he was getting weaker. The broken consciousness gradually fell into a state of confusion. After a while, a warm force came from all directions. They wrapped up gently. Qin Huan''s broken pieces of consciousness pieced them together one by one. It''s like a jigsaw puzzle. At a certain moment, when the last piece of the puzzle was finished, Qin Huan woke up. He "opened his eyes" and entered a pure white world. Inside the world, there are countless black and gold textures inlaid. They interweave with each other and send out the mysterious atmosphere that he could not understand. A piece of jade from the sky comes from the endless nine clouds. It falls on the ground. It can''t see the end left and right, and it can''t see the starting point upward. It can be seen from the inside of the jade wall that there is a whirlpool turning, and it is wrapped in the whirlpool. There are five different colors of air flow, including white, black, green, red and yellow. They rotate with the whirlpool. "Where is this? Who am I? " Qin Huan was dazed and slowly swept the strange world. Just as his thoughts fell, a voice sounded, grand and calm. "Reverse life and death, return from the world of the dead, even if your consciousness is not completely dissipated, but dead is dead, even now that you have risen, it is the second in this life.""The memory of the last life has been sealed in the soul. If you really want to know who you are and why you came here, you can only rely on yourself to wake up the sealed memory." Qin Huan closed his eyes. He thought over and over again. There were some fragmentary pictures in his blank mind. But the more he wanted to capture it, the less he could capture it. Until a moment, a fragmentary picture remained in front of him. It was a small palace lamp, emitting a blue halo in the night, just like the cleanest and transparent ocean in the world, full of mystery. This This is Little blue light, yes, it''s little blue light! Boom - the gate of memory suddenly opened, all kinds of past quickly emerged, occupied most of his life, after getting the little blue light, all the memories recovered completely in several breaths. But it''s not over After a pause, Qin Huan''s memory continued to emerge. This time, it was his memory before he got the little blue light. The speed was very fast. In a blink of an eye, the cold heavy rain in his childhood emerged. He hid under the eaves and shivered with cold. Just when he felt unable to support himself and was about to pass out of coma, the Gu Niang opened the door and took him home to take care of him. It was the warmest and most peaceful time in Qin Huan''s life. Gu ling''er followed him all day, shouting, "brother, brother, you wait for me.". But if he continues to move forward, his memory will become blurred. Maybe it''s too painful. He instinctively chooses to forget, or some people don''t want him to remember, so they wipe it off. Qin Huan began to have a headache. He put his hands around his head and fell on the ground. The memory was still moving forward. Memory becomes more fragmentary, like being beaten into countless pieces of mirror, being jumbled together, unable to distinguish what it is. "Ah!" Qin Huan roared in a low voice. His neck was blue and sinews were sharp. Blood was spilling from his mouth and nose. The memory is still pouring out, but the speed is getting slower and slower. It takes more time to recover the memory of the first ten years of his life. He has acquired the memory of a hundred years after the little blue lamp entered the practice. Suddenly, a picture appeared in Qin Huan''s mind. It was a low mountain with a building similar to the ancestral hall built on the top of the mountain. It was not clear. Only the sky was bloody red, accompanied by thunder roaring and torrential rain pouring down! Pa - the picture was broken. Qin Huan raised his head abruptly and roared in his mouth. It seemed that he had been pulled away from his spine. The pain reached deep into his soul and made an indelible mark all his life! Pain, fear, resentment, unwillingness All kinds of emotions suddenly appeared in Qin Huan''s heart across time and space. Those forgotten in those days are all back now. Where is this? Why do I remember this place? Why is it so painful? Qin Huan''s body trembled. He could not see any blood on his pale face. He tried to remember. But after this picture, everything fell into darkness. No matter how hard he tried, he could not find any more memory fragments from the darkness. Suddenly, Qin Huan raised his head and shouted, "why is my memory incomplete? Why didn''t they recover? " "You should ask yourself about these things. If you can''t find the answer, leave it for later." Qin Huan finally "took a look" at the picture, tried to press it into the deepest memory, took a deep breath and bowed, "thank you for your help." At the same time of memory recovery, he naturally knew the reason why he was able to revive. "Don''t thank me. It''s your requirement. I just gave you a chance according to the principle of fairness." The voice continued, "now, you have to make the final choice, I can integrate with you, but the brand is not complete, it needs to devour the power of your body to complete the transformation." "It''s possible to transform into success or failure, both of which are equally divided. Success, you get no benefits for the time being, cultivation can remain unchanged, is the best result, and you need to bear great cause and effect in the future. If you fail, you may be able to live, but it''s hard to keep this cultivation. Choose integration, and start now. If you don''t want to take risks, I can still send you away. " Qin Huan looked up and saw the white, black, green, red and yellow colors in the whirlpool. Without hesitation, he said in a deep voice, "I choose to merge!" As far as he is concerned, it is impossible for him to be recognized. After one death, countless coincidences and Creationism met, which created this opportunity. How can I give up? What''s more, where is the low mountain and the magnificent and solemn ancestral hall built on the top of the mountain? Qin Huan wants to find it and find all the memories that have fallen into darkness! He wants to know why he is afraid and resentful, and what happened in that place. Qin Huan had a clear intuition. If he didn''t choose to merge, even if he held the little blue light, he would not be able to walk on the low mountain in his whole life. So, he has to bet!"I hope in the future, you will not regret your choice today." With the sound falling, the inner whirlpool of the jade wall in the sky suddenly surged in rotation speed, white, black, green, red and yellow colors, and with the crazy rotation, gradually produced fusion. Chapter 831 The combination of the five forces can be absorbed by jade Bi and make up for the incomplete brand. However, Qin Huan''s internal five forces are all amazing. Would he be willing to integrate with other forces and lose his own nature. Therefore, the internal changes of Tongtian jade Bi appear one after another. It is the power of destruction of heaven and earth that can''t tolerate the integration of itself and help Qin Huan gain the brand. The will it is given is to kill Qin Huan completely and let him die forever. In the whirlpool of jade Bi, white suddenly erupts, and the breath of endless years is released. It represents that after hundreds of millions of years, it will coexist with heaven and earth, sun and moon. Even if it dissipates for a while, it will gather again in the long river of years. A pair of indifferent eyes emerged from it. It was cold inside, without any mood fluctuation, and fell directly on Qin Huan. "Do you dare to merge me?" Rumbling - like billions of thunder in his mind, Qin Huan felt the sky roaring, the earth roaring, the sea, mountains and rivers gave him a cold warning. He could not step out of the thunder pool, or he would be doomed. Countless voices, male, female, old and young, are screaming at him, making him crawl in front of the will of the world. Only in this way can we get its understanding. When the vision appears, the power of the world refuses to be integrated, and Tongtian Yubi keeps silent all the time. This was Qin Huan''s choice. He had to go through all the difficulties he met. After a few moments, Qin Yu took a breath. He looked up at the whirlpool. The cold water appeared in the force of the world. "In fact, I haven''t seen eyes like you for the first time. To be more precise, I''ve dealt with them several times." "So it''s no use to me. I''ll integrate you today. If you want to settle accounts, please come in the future." With a smile on the corner of his mouth, the little blue light knew that for others, the most difficult level of the will of heaven and earth was the simplest for Qin Huan. Boom - the white light column in the jade wall whirlpool is smashed, and the eyes inside seem to have a deep look at Qin Yu. Remember his appearance and breath, and it will disappear in the next moment. Roar - a roar, representing the strength of the ancient people''s blue light column, emerged a giant virtual shadow, his eyes as the sun and the moon. The ancient and boundless breath, released from the giant''s body, is like a mountain supporting the God of heaven, which can''t be bent. The giant bowed his head and locked Qin Huan in his eyes. "Later generations, we should know that our ancient people were born to support heaven and earth. Even if we die, we will not be reconciled." Qin Huan looked calm and said, "the ancient people have suffered a catastrophe. Today, I am the only one living in the world. If we succeed in Qin Yu''s oath, we will rebuild the ancient people in the future and restore their glory!" The giant kept silent for a long time and slowly closed his eyes. "If he didn''t believe what he said, the blood of the ancient people would be broken. It would be better to burn all the jade than to live in the world." "Good!" Qin Huan said solemnly The giant turned around and disappeared with one step. The blue light column broke. Qin Yu takes a deep breath and looks at the black light column in the vortex. According to the mutual induction, it can be determined that it represents the way of time. It''s dark, representing the unknown and the mystery. Maybe that''s the essence of time. "By chance, I can reach the highest time in today''s world. To be honest, I only touch one point. There is still a big gap from the beginning. So I don''t understand the characteristics of time, and I can''t persuade you. " "If you have your own consciousness, one thing you should know is that we are one. If I live a wonderful life, you can shine. If I die, you are doomed to be dark. Now, would you like to help me? " The black light column was silent, as if Qin Huan''s words were not enough to move it. The little blue light''s lips moved, and a trace of his thoughts fluctuated, which directly came to Qin Huan''s mind. He frowned and said slowly, "if I am the emperor, I will spare no effort to help you get rid of it. I will never break my promise!" The black light column spreads directly, like the water deep in the cold pool, wrapping the white power of the world and the blue power of the ancient people. Boom - the red color is burning like a fire, the majesty is majestic and majestic, the shadow of Daojun appears from it, his face is stiff and his eyes are dull, just like a puppet. "The one who takes my road is the enemy of my life. When I wake up from my deep sleep, I will crush you even if I fall into poverty and fall into the yellow spring!" This may be the mark that Daojun left in his own Avenue before he fell asleep. Once Daoji is taken, it will trigger. Don''t say it''s just a Dao Jun who has been sleeping for endless years and probably can''t wake up any more. Even if he is fierce, Qin Huan won''t hesitate a little. "Lord Daojun, the one who takes your Avenue, Qin Huan!" Pa - the empty shadow of Daojun disappears. The five forces had broken its four, only the yellow light column in the whirlpool remained. Qin Huan''s eyes fell, and his eyes were cold and complicated. This is the power of blood and spirit that he was taken away and deprived, but revived, representing his origin. Everything shows that from the moment of his birth, he should not have been an ordinary person, but he did not know what he had experienced and ended up miserable. If it wasn''t for the little blue lantern, maybe Qin Huan had already died and turned into a piece of loess, he would never know about it.Or felt Qin Huan''s gaze. In the yellow light column, an old man with both hands on his back appeared. He was just a blood projection, but he stood like a sea god needle. Everything around him would be suppressed and subdued. This is potential! "Our family is born according to the will of heaven and earth, and its blood is extremely noble. If you dare to give up, you will abandon the ethnic group, and you will be disgusted by the ethnic group, and you will be demoted to mortal forever by the thunder means! " Qin Huan raised his head abruptly, one of whom was deprived of his blood, the other was demoted to mortal status forever He would be severely punished for deserting the ethnic group because he was disgusted by the ethnic group, but according to his memory, when he was tortured and deprived of his blood, he was only a child of several years old at most. What unforgivable mistakes can such a child make? Need to bear that kind of non-human pain, by the ethnic group, family members throw the ball, and die! In my mind, the image that was pressed came out again uncontrollably. At the top of the low mountain, there was a ancestral hall built. The sky was pouring like blood and torrential rain. It seemed that I could hear it in my ear. The thundering and roaring of the clouds, the crying of the little child''s fear, and the screaming of pain. Qin Huan''s face turned white. The picture suddenly turned. He could no longer see only the low mountains, ancestral temples and the sky. He saw a small body of a child, several cold and powerful hands, pressing him tightly on the ground. The red blood flowed out from under him, like ink, and dyed the rainwater gathered in the area red. Fear, hate, despair, violence! All these emotions immediately hit his heart and made Qin Huan''s eyes red. He raised his hand abruptly and pointed to the old man''s blood projection. "What about betraying the ethnic group? How about depriving blood vessels? I''ll wait for you! " The old man said angrily, "descendants of evil spirits..." He raised his hand, and at this moment, the breath of terror gathered wildly, and the whole vortex was shaking. Hum - Yu Bi shakes and the invisible will comes to interrupt his action. "How could it be!" The old man''s shadow was shattered. Rumble - whirlpool crazy rotation, rolling the broken five forces, began to merge at an amazing speed! White, black, green, red and yellow. The five colors gradually return to one, turning into the vast blue and white, like the rolling clouds. The voice was calm and indifferent. For the last time, "after today, you are not Qin Huan!" Chapter 832 Boom - the great body of the White Ape smashes down hard, and the array shield on the island surface is spread out, which is fragile like a bubble directly breaking. There were dust and smoke all over the island. The whole island was smashed into several pieces. The sea water suddenly sank out in a ring, and then swept in the next moment, flooding the island in a blink of an eye. The billowing sea water was torn, and the White Ape rose to the sky. It had bright white hair. Now it was scorched and withered in many places, and even fell off a lot, revealing the red flesh inside. It looked rather embarrassed. Obviously, after the sea god made a big move, it was quite difficult to deal with. In fact, since the deep sea, the battlefields of both sides have been moving forward, and they are getting closer and closer to the Starfall islands. Now it has reached the edge of the island group. The island just smashed by the White Ape was densely populated not long ago, but before it was involved in the battlefield, all the alliance in a bad situation evacuated. Roar - a roar, erupts from the top of the head between the black clouds, the first born triangle like a big bull sea god emerges, its body is towering like a mountain, blood eyes stare round like the sun and the moon, its internal murderous boiling, raised the front hoof to the White Ape just out of the sea heavily stepped down. "Again!" White Ape secretly scolded and his face was green. In its present state, he dare not to be trampled by the God of the sea in the state of burning origin. An awkward roll to avoid, endless sea water sinks, huge hoof prints embedded in the sea, the island submerged by the sea disappeared completely. Damned alliance of zookeepers, what did these bastards do, rob the sea god''s woman, or kill his son? It makes this guy crazy! For a long time, the two sides fought several times, knew each other''s strength well, and had always been wary of the sea god, so the White Ape was always in the upper hand. Today, the sea god went into a state of rampage at the very beginning. He didn''t worry about his own loss and crazy output. The White Ape couldn''t bear it. If it goes on like this, it will be over sooner or later unless the sea god is angry with the fire regardless of suppressing the injury. But it can relieve the pressure of injury. Even if the sea god is killed, the White Ape will have to eat too much and die too much. At a glance at the foot print of the deep and bottomless sea surface, the White Ape swallowed his saliva secretly, and the rest of the light swept over the Xingluo islands in the rear, and his eyes were uncertain. But soon, he chuckled in secret. He was used to it. For a while, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get more chips. Fortunately, he opened his mouth wider and reaped more benefits afterwards. In fact, the alliance of zookeepers was not the key from the beginning If it can, the White Ape will definitely turn around and go. Although it has lived for many years, it is far from enough. The problem is that it can''t go at all! It has been involved in this cause and effect, and has been protected by its benefits. If you leave at this moment, you will definitely have bad luck, and the outcome will be even more miserable. Just when the White Ape was crying and anxious, the sea god, who was facing the sky, suddenly let out a shrill howl. A White Ape quickly looked up and thought to himself, what''s the matter? It''s me who was beaten. Why are you so miserable. But soon the White Ape could not care to turn these disorderly thoughts. He fixed his eyes on the sea god in the black cloud, and a wave of palpitations surged out and attacked all his mind. The dark cloud is shaking violently. With the bang, it burns wildly. The flame is weird and gray. Only when the eyes fall, people can feel the deep fear and despair. Roar - the sea god roars again, desperation, anger, unwillingness, resentment Countless negative emotions are intertwined, almost condensed into essence. The breath in its body soars wildly. If before, it only burned part of its origin, now it is completely detonated! It feels like a living super volcano that can devour everything in the world at any time. White Ape''s face is really green! Who can tell it exactly what happened? The good God of the sea, he even killed himself completely. No, it''s not killing, it''s not killing! As the consciousness of heaven and earth, the power source of the sea god is the heaven and earth itself. And its origin is the medium of using the power of heaven and earth. Once it is completely burnt out, it will lose all its power and dissipate. Horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of not life A sea god who doesn''t even want his life asks you if you''re afraid? ¡­¡­ Qin Huan was not afraid at all, because the White Ape was suffering for him. When the five forces merged, the brand inheritance began. It was a rather wonderful and magnificent process. Qin Huan felt that he had experienced countless reincarnations, and each reincarnation witnessed the power of the flood of time. The vicissitudes of life are nothing, because in the long time, there are countless Tianjiao born, each of them is powerful, and even have the terrible power to destroy the whole world. But even if they are as powerful as them, they can only be like meteors, leaving a trail of their own bright in the long time, and finally dying out and falling to the earth.Qin Huan can''t remember how much Tianjiao''s rise and brilliance he witnessed in his reincarnation, but no one can take it off. The ending mentioned above. Gradually, Qin Huan couldn''t help but come up with an idea. Which realm could he reach to completely transcend things and achieve real eternal existence? The idea became more and more clear and strong, gradually embedded in his mind, and became an indelible mark. "Where is the road of eternal life? No one knows until now. I hope you can step out of our difficulties and achieve your true self." The voice sounded in the soul, gentle and low. Next moment Qin Huan woke up. He knew the origin of the brand. No wonder it was so powerful. It turned out that After a long silence, Qin Huan bowed down and said, "I don''t know where I can go in the future, but Qin vowed that he would try his best to find the way of eternal life and never fail to live up to the gifts of his ancestors." "How do you feel when you wake up?" said the little blue light It looked at Qin Huan, with some curiosity in its eyes, revealing some exploration. Qin Huan''s eyes fell. In his eyes, the shadow of the sun disappeared instantly. The palace lamp body enlarged and a chain of runes appeared. But most of them are incomplete. There is mottled rust left in the damaged part, just like a broken bronze mirror, which has been exposed to the wind and sun for countless years. The little blue light seemed to feel something. Qin Huan''s ears hummed, and the picture in front of him disappeared. He apologized, "I''m sorry, the ability I just got can''t be put back and forth freely for a while." "I can understand, but no one else will. You''d better control it as soon as possible, and don''t expose the existence of the brand before you have enough power," said the little blue light Pause a little, "you should know by now that there is a problem with the brand you get. It shouldn''t have happened When you get it, you are also in the wrong category. " Qin Huan took a breath and said with a smile, "no matter what is perfect in the world, there will be gains and losses. At least today I am lucky. If I will regret in the future, I will leave it to time to verify." He turned around and slowly swept his eyes. Now he is in the world. His face is joyful and whispered, "I have lived for more than 100 years, and now I see heaven and earth. I wish the heaven and earth see me, too. Please take care of me in the future." Chapter 833 Jade Bi connects the sky, just like an ice river connecting the sky and the earth, but now the surface of the ice river is full of cracks, it seems that it will be broken if you touch it. Qin Huan stood under the jade, looked up at the endless sky, and slowly reached for the sky. Little blue lamp frowned, "Qin Huan?" "It''s OK, I can feel it''s not really destroyed." Language falls, palm falls in jade Bi surface. Hum - slight tremor, the surface of jade Bi passes a layer of shallow light, they are like invisible colloid, surrounded by jade Bi with cracks. "Here?" The little blue light was surprised. It seemed to have some differences with what it knew. Qin Huan said: "its brand is not complete. It''s just to make up for the integrity with the integration of five forces in my body. But maybe it''s because I''ve provided a little more power, so there are still some remnants after completing the brand, as you can see in front of your eyes. " Slightly pondered, his eyes shimmered, and continued: "with this power, I can control Yubi for the last time." The little blue light immediately understood and smiled, "so, it really should be left here." The power of Yu Bi''s attack, even if not complete, is enough to play a role in reversing the situation at some critical moments. In this way, it will be easier for them to leave. Otherwise, the secret place will be broken, and the alliance of zookeepers will give up. "Let''s go now?" Qin Huan shook his head and his eyes showed a trace of complexity. "Wait a moment, I have one last thing." He closed his eyes, and the shadow of Qin Huan on the ground moved like a living creature. At this moment, the door of shadow world was opened and Qin Huan''s consciousness entered it for the first time. He doesn''t know the way to transform the shadow, but after merging the eggs, he has really seen the world. It''s not difficult to open an entrance. The shadow world is extremely vast. The gray sky and the earth are desolate, dead and lifeless. A lofty palace is located in the deep of this empty plain. When Qin Huan''s consciousness moved, he appeared at the entrance of the main hall. He pushed the door and came to the main hall where he had lived. The eyes swept around, and finally fell on the ground. Qin Huan stepped on the ground, and the ground suddenly fluctuated. An entrance to the ground appeared, and the stone steps went down to the end of the line of sight. Down the stone steps, Qin Huan came to the secret chamber under the palace and saw the little spirit who had fallen into a coma on the altar. He frowned, his eyes showed guilt and gratitude, and between his hands and fingers, there was a tiny light. "Wait a minute!" The little blue lamp suddenly opened, and the big sun shadow appeared beside Qin Huan. Maybe because it was completely different from the shadow world, it tried to restrain its own breath, only a layer of light blue wrapped the palace lamp itself. Qin Huan looked at it. "Qin Huan, I know you want to save her now, but you can''t do that, at least not yet." The little blue light came to the point, "there is a big secret behind the altar of the devil''s way. You should also see some now. Without her to isolate the influence of the altar of the devil''s way on you, the existence of the brand is likely to be exposed." "Believe me, with your current ability, it will be able to be really strong in a short time, and I will never stop you at that time. But now, it''s not the time. " Qin Huan frowned. "I''m more careful. I should not be found. Maybe I can find a way to seal the connection with the altar of the devil kingdom." "I admit that you can do this now, but there are still some risks Qin Huan, don''t be careless, otherwise everything you have now may turn into clouds and smoke, or even bury yourself! " After a long silence, Qin Huan looked at the small spirit on the altar and said slowly, "I swear, I will give you freedom in the future, and do my best to give you everything you want." Turn around and walk, step out of the secret chamber, step out of the hall, step three, the consciousness has returned to the noumenon. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes, "let''s go." With a fist raised, the secret space is directly broken, revealing a straight channel. After the eggs were fused, Qin Huan could not block the space. Shua - Qin Huan took one step, and the darkness was short before his eyes, and in a flash, the light prevailed. Come out! But at this time, his face suddenly changed, and he suddenly looked up to the sky. The endless black clouds interweaved like thick ink. Now in the black clouds, a pair of huge eyes appeared, scarlet like blood stained inside, staring at Qin Huan with endless resentment. At this moment, the world in Qin Huan''s eyes was full of malice! Roar - a roar sounded from afar. Qin Huan could clearly "see" that some invisible and immaterial lines between heaven and earth converged as densely as cables, sketching a huge shadow and possessing a terrifying power. But now, the lines that make up the shadow are collapsing. It seems that the speed is not fast, but once the general trend is formed, the complete collapse is only in a blink of an eye. A mass of memory emerged from his soul. Qin Huan knew it immediately. Now he was looking into his eyes and the source of the roar."Sea god..." In whispering, Qin Huan''s face was dignified, which might be the first test he would face after fusing the eggs. And this test involves life and death. If he can''t break through, he will be pulled by the sea god in rage and fall into the eternal hell together. Boom - the wave of terrorist power broke out in a flash. Even though it was far away, Qin Huan could still clearly feel the terrible power. Qin Huan turned around and left without hesitation. Although he didn''t know who was fighting with the sea god, it was the best choice for him to leave now. As long as we delay this time, the sea god will be wiped out by heaven and earth, and then he will be safe. Qin Huan was very fast, but some people were faster than him. In the loud sound of breaking the air, the White Ape roared "flying" and its chest sank. When he passed Qin Huan, he even heard the broken bones and groans. The White Ape feels the pain in his heart. He laments his tragic fate. Even if he lives on, he will die. Grandma''s leg, can''t care too much, the tiger doesn''t have the prestige really when I am sick cat! Even if you really want to finish playing, you have to be ruthless - get down on the sea god, so that this guy can know that even if it is an extension of the will of heaven and earth, it is not enough to see in front of Mr. White Ape! Back to fly, White Ape squinting eyes dark fierce, just at this time, its eyes suddenly flashed a figure. Well Look familiar! White Ape''s eyes widened. It''s this boy. Why is he here? Qin Huan exclaimed, "master White Ape!" He reflected that it was it that had just blocked the Poseidon. But now, the White Ape is hit and flies, obviously is not the sea god match. That is to say, Qin Huan wanted to escape. After this period of time, the idea that the sea god would be wiped out by heaven and earth has been completely defeated. Roaring - the black clouds roared like the tide. Qin Huan raised his head and met the gods of the sea between the clouds. He cried bitterly. Qin Huan fused the foetus and eggs, more like improving the root bones and qualifications, and didn''t get any strength bonus at all. In the face of the God of the sea in the state of dying and walking, the White Ape has only to be beaten. In exchange, he would have to kneel. You can''t escape, you can''t fight When Qin Huan felt the darkness in front of him, he suddenly heard the roar of White Ape, "don''t be afraid, young man, come to me!" The pitiful White Ape is standing up straight now. There is a burst of "crackling" in its body, which seems to tear open a layer of cloth around itself, and the overwhelming breath is released from it. On the exposed skin of the body surface, white hair grows rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it recovers as before. The hair around the body shines like the sun comes to the world. It''s majestic and doesn''t see the embarrassment before. Qin Huan was very happy. He didn''t think of the miserable White Ape who was beaten a moment ago. He turned into a big man in a flash. There was no way out of heaven. Take one step, but not wait for his figure to come out, the mighty power in nothingness comes suddenly, it feels like hundreds of mountains, smashing down on the top of the head. With Qin Huan''s physical strength, his chest turned dull and his face turned white. This was because he was in a bad situation. He shifted his body a little and avoided the strongest edge of this force. Otherwise, he might have broken his bones and broken his tendons. Before breathing, the dark cloud, which was very far away, had been pushed close. The Sea God opened his mouth and went straight to Qin Huan to bite it. "Hum!" White Ape sneered, appeared beside Qin Huan, raised his hand and blew it out. The fist collided with a sharp angle on the head of the sea god, and the gold and iron roared like thunder. The black clouds were smashed in a sudden, revealing the sea god''s towering body. It rolled backward and was hit by a single angle on the head. The "click" broke from it. The White Ape guards Qin Huan to retreat. Every step is a loud roar. The whole space is shaking. Looking at the sharp angle broken by the sea god, he laughs happily. Son of a bitch, I''ve been chasing Bai Ye for so long. I''ll let you know why the flower is so red! Stretch out the claw, once pierced the space, I don''t know where to go, put the pheasant overlord out. He was still sleepy, but he looked miserable. He was covered with gorgeous feathers, and somehow he lost most of them. The "hard country" under him was languishing, as if he had been tortured 18 times. Qin Huan was stupefied for a moment. Even at this moment, he could not help but think about something in his mind Does white ape have this hobby? Fortunately, at this time, the White Ape was staring at the sea god. Before he died, he had to smash his mind completely. He didn''t find Qin Huan''s face changed. Otherwise, he would definitely blow out a mouthful of blood and kick Qin Huan out! "Take it away Although this dishonorable thing has lost my face, it''s my descendant. Take good care of it later, and I''ll repay my kindness to save your life today! " A pheasant, a white ape, what do you say about a lineage of descendants Even if you cross, your breed is too poor.Tut Tut, the taste is heavy enough! Qin Huan tried to suppress the idea of chaos. When he mentioned the pheasant king, he broke the sky and went away, faster than before. White Ape: Little son of a bitch, I don''t ask you to stay. I will fight with you side by side. At least you pretend to stay. You can run so fast! However, on second thought, Qin Huan ran so fast, which was self-knowledge. It should not be easy for Ono to die with him. The sea god rolled away and watched Qin Huan leave. His eyes would burst. He ended up being given by this boy. Can he watch him escape. I can''t live, you have to die with me! Boom - burst of violent force. The White Ape grinned, "come on! The sea god, who dares to challenge me, has knelt down to sing and conquer. The next one is you! " Small sample, forget the power of Bai Ye''s fist just now, don''t you dare to show your teeth to me. Bai Ye has made great achievements in his life. You can''t set a precedent. Up! Look at the fist! Chapter 834 In the face of Qin Huan''s turning around, White Ape can comfort himself with "self-knowledge" and "not easy to die", but the God of the sea can''t bear it. It will be wiped out by heaven and earth immediately. The only idea left is to bury Qin Huan with him. There was a roar behind him. Qin Huan''s heart was cold. Then he found the world in front of him. Suddenly, there was a layer of invisible diaphragm, like an inverted invisible bowl, which locked him in with the sea god and white ape. Of course, the bowl has a bottom. Qin Huan tried to fly away from the bottom and was soon blocked. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan saw a trace of dark gold in his eyes. The invisible membrane in front of him suddenly showed its essence. A line such as silk, very small intertwined with each other, each line contains a great power. This is the power of the will of heaven and earth! Qin Yu didn''t have time to think about the destruction of the sea god. Why could he use the will of heaven and earth? His eyes were gloomy, and his face became particularly ugly. Because the diaphragm range is shrinking, that is to say, if he can''t break out, the Dodge range will be smaller and smaller, and eventually he will be drawn into the battle circle between white apes and sea gods. If it was true, Qin Huan would be crushed to pieces even if he was strong and strong! Can''t wait to die! Boom - boom - in the direction behind him, the fighting between the sea god and the White Ape broke out again. Because of the existence of the invisible diaphragm, the fluctuation of the two sides'' power to boom was limited in a narrow range, making the impact more violent. Qin Huan was like a reef in the sea. His breath sank and he was bombarded by the rest of his body. His feet retreated steadily and his eyes fell tightly in front of him. At the bottom of his eyes, the golden light flashed. After a few moments, he suddenly raised his hand and nodded. This finger falls on the diaphragm, feels tough to the extreme, and has more anti vibration force upward along the phalanx, and the whole arm is slightly numb. But Qin Huan''s face was a little excited. He was able to see clearly. Under the force of this finger, several lines that formed the diaphragm collapsed and disintegrated. Effective! , awesome predecessor, please do something to help me get enough time. Pa - Qin Huan points his finger for the second time! But at this moment, the White Ape, who is full of self-confidence, is at a loss. If it can, it really wants to shout a lie trough to the sky. You''ve been standing by for so many years. Why are you so brazenly helping it cheat today? Yes, with the strength of the sea god alone, the White Ape can release the suppression of internal injuries, enough to achieve easy hanging. But now, the White Ape is facing the upgraded version of the sea god, which gains the power of heaven and earth, and is completely crazy. White Ape didn''t cool a few times to find that he actually began to work hard, suddenly a heart plug. I have made great achievements in my life. I always rub others on the ground. Am I going to die in the near future and be severely trampled by others? This How can ape love be! No, I can''t fail. How about cheating? I still hate you. The White Ape''s hair is fierce in his heart, and his fists are more violent. But the world has never been, who wants what can be. Bang - a blow on the sea god''s face, watching his face distorted and deformed, several teeth flew out of his wide open mouth, "puff" and "puff" into the sea, arousing a large wave. The White Ape didn''t have half joy in his face, but became eccentric at one time. The next moment, it flew out horizontally, but was in the middle of his chest with a hoof from the God of the sea. Blood doesn''t need money. The bone is definitely broken. The White Ape is black in front of his eyes. He almost faints. Before the White Ape slowed down, the black cloud roared like a thick curtain and wrapped it in. Then, the ocean below roars wildly, and the endless steam rises, adding to the black cloud, which makes its volume soar, completely submerging the sea god and white ape. Rumble - the black cloud is rolling violently with the roar of the sky. It''s like a thousand thunder roaring at the same time. From time to time, there are "bang" and "bang" muffled sounds. It''s deep and thick with a strong penetration attribute. The introduction of the two makes people tremble, and the instinct vest is cool. Qin Huan''s mind was palpitating. Before the thought could be turned, his body instinctively dodged. At the next moment, his place was filled with the body of the White Ape, which hit the diaphragm heavily. Qin Huan could clearly see that because of the huge impact of power, the diaphragm quickly bulged out, and lines quickly collapsed and disintegrated. This greatly accelerated Qin Huan''s efforts, but instead of a little joy, his heart sank into the valley. White Ape lost! Even though the distance to break the gap is close now, the time required for the sea god to kill him is shorter, and he has no chance to escape. There was a flash of chagrin in my heart, but it soon became calm. Since there is no way to retreat, I can only fight for it. Of course, Qin Huan really had such a thing as self-knowledge, so he didn''t think that he could fight against the sea god by his own power.Or rely on White Ape! As the thought turned, Qin Huan stepped down, and his figure suddenly appeared beside White Ape "Cough! I didn''t let you go. Why are you still here? " The White Ape coughs hard. Your boy''s face is really disobedient. Qin Huan choked for a while, thinking why I''m still here, would you not know? It''s a bad habit to pretend to be confused! But at this moment, Qin Huan could not care about it. He said to the public, "master, let''s deal with it together, or no one will live." White Ape looked up at Qin Huan. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning in his eyes was very clear. You don''t look good enough! There was no way to refute this. Qin Huan said quickly, "master White Ape, you are not kidding. This is our last chance." As soon as he fell on the shoulder of the White Ape, his eyes were fixed on the black clouds that swept over him. In Qin Huan''s eyes, these rolling clouds became pure energy tides after all appearances were removed. Ups and downs are surging, releasing powerful power. But since it is the energy tide, there are fluctuations, and in the moment of change, it is the time when its power is weakest. "White Ape master, this position is full of effort!" White Ape didn''t know where Qin Huan came from. He looked up and saw the dark golden light in his eyes. In a moment of awe, a little awe came out of his heart, which made him obey Qin Huan''s words instinctively, and he flashed a fist at Qin Huan''s point. Dong - it''s like suddenly beating a big drum, making a very different sound. The black cloud hit by the fury suddenly seems to press the pause button, directly turning into a large area of sea water, "Hula" into the sea. The sea god in the hiding place roared with pain, and a huge eye was blue and swollen in an instant. There was only one crack left, flashing a poisonous light and staring at Qin Huan. "This is..." White Ape heart big shock, looking at the pain of the sea god, the idea fell into confusion. At this moment, all hearts are puzzled, like the fog swept by the strong wind, which becomes clear. It''s no wonder that today''s God of the sea, in a sudden, has gone into a rampage, even ignoring his life, and is about to rush to the Xingluo islands. It turns out that the real target is Qin Huan, that is to say, the old man was hammered so hard. He was suffering for him! White Ape should be annoyed, but now it finds that it can''t be annoyed at all, and even a little complacent. Yes, it''s just complacency. Although I don''t know how Qin Huan did it, in the current situation, his guess is quite true. This boy, it''s a bad luck! In this way, you may be able to touch the light without playing with the sea god. Even more, we can get a bigger chance to get rid of the half dead predicament! "Senior White Ape, here!" In an instant, the White Ape did not hesitate, and his body broke out with great force, such as mountains and rivers surging out. God of the sea, you cheat by the will of heaven and earth, but there are also people behind me. Today, I''ll see how you die! Roar - the sea god roared in fury, but he had a great power in his spare time, but sadly found that he could not avoid the punch from the White Ape. It seemed that all the Dodge spaces of the punch had been blocked in the moment of its release. And White Ape boxing to the place, it is the moment it, the weakest point of strength, if hit the consequences are unpredictable. Must have, the sea god back furiously retreats, diligently curls up the body, with the skin rough flesh thick place blocks the White Ape to give the fist. Qin Huan''s spirit was really effective. Although he is relatively weak now, his vision is amazing. White Ape laughed, "brother Qin, today I listen to your command, how to do it, you can talk!" Guessing Qin Huan''s present identity, White Ape dared to ask big. He called out brother Qin. He thought he had taken advantage of it. After all, he is If this identity is known by outsiders, in minutes, the heaven and the earth will gather together, and the peacock will open the screen to attract Qin Huan to worship. Ha ha, there must be future blessings if you don''t die. It''s the old ape I am! Qin Huan didn''t know that he had exposed his cards, but the brothers were not brothers, as long as white ape was happy. "White Ape elder......" "Call me big brother, or call me old Bai!" ¡°¡­¡­ Elder brother Bai, don''t give the sea god breathing Kung Fu, hit his left front hoof! " White Ape is very happy, "OK, you can watch it!" Qin Huan''s elder brother Bai, tut, that''s enough for me to boast for half my life. Later, I tore off the flag and put the tiger skin on my body. I''ll see who dares to talk to me about how to catch it as a mount. Mount, mount, I''ll ride on your grandma''s leg! As for the God of the sea In the eyes of White Ape, it''s not a matter at all. Let alone the will of heaven and earth is just to help him cheat. Even if he rolled up his sleeve, he would not be afraid to go out in person!Today, Mr. ape is here. It''s hard for anyone to make use of it. I''ll kneel down and lick you in spite of the wind from southeast to northwest. Roar - it''s a tremendous roar, accompanied by the angry roar of the God of the sea. It''s the most powerful attack on the front foot. It can fight with the fist of the White Ape, but it''s so sour and numb. The mighty power in the body is in chaos, and it''s directly hit and flew out. It''s Qin Huan! The sea god''s eyes are locked. He has noticed for a long time that the White Ape can only grasp his painful feet according to his instructions. Thinking of why he has this ability, the eyes of white apes become more red! It can''t go on like this, although it has won the blessing of the will of heaven and earth for a while, but its own dissipation has not stopped, leaving it with little time. Kill him first! Roar - the sea god roars to the sky, and the sea immediately boils down below. Hundreds of millions of sea water rises to the sky, which seems to raise the whole sea by hundreds of feet. It needs to use the impact of sea water to separate Qin Huan and white ape. The White Ape roared with the white hair shining brightly. He wrapped it up with Qin Huan. The next moment, they were drowned by the raging sea water. Once in the sea, the surrounding undercurrent suddenly agglomerates, which is like a powerful crossbow shooting, constantly rolling the White Ape. Even though the sea was full of vision, Qin Huan could still clearly feel the position of the God of the sea, but the current state of White Ape could not follow his guidance at all. As time passed, the light of white ape''s hair began to weaken. It let go of the suppression of internal injuries, in exchange for a short and strong power. Now the hidden danger began to break out. If it goes on like this, it can''t hold on for much time. Take a deep breath. Qin Huan closes his eyes. When he opens them again, there seems to be a whirlpool in his eyes. Raise your hand and press down! Chapter 835 In the turbulent deep sea of undercurrent, a huge millstone suddenly comes. It is more than a hundred feet big, with white, black, green, red and yellow colors flowing inside, and the edge is chaotic and green. At the moment when the millstone comes, the mighty force suddenly sweeps across, suppressing all the turbulence, and making the place where the whole body is located quiet. Qin Huan groaned, his face was pale, his palms were full of blue tendons, but his fingertips were still stable, not half shaking. Although Qin Huan''s cultivation has not been improved, Qin Huan has not gained nothing. For example, his five elements mountain skill, which he has practiced, is full of comprehension when his mind moves. It seems that he has been immersed in cultivation for tens of thousands of years and is completely familiar with his mind. When the five elements are fully realized, you can realize the ultimate divine power, the five elements rotation, which is the great grinding plate that appears in the deep sea at this moment to suppress turbulence. This supernatural power, which is based on the power of the five elements, covers all things in the world. As long as it belongs to the five elements and so on, it can''t escape. Of course, such a hegemonic and powerful supernatural power is not unlimited. Although it can suppress all things in the world, it is still based on the state of Qin Huan. If Qin Huan''s cultivation had not been based on the combination of jade and jade, it would not have been possible to suppress the power controlled by the sea god. Now he managed to do so, and the loss of internal power would have been like a river breaking through a dike, which would never last. "Brother Bai, this position, let''s move!" The White Ape gnawed his teeth. Just now, he didn''t pay attention to the sea god, so he turned his head and almost capsized the boat. Although Qin Huan called him Bai Ge now, most of them were forced by the situation. If you want to get close to him and turn around by Qin Huan''s light, at least it has to show enough value. "Brother Qin, don''t worry, I won''t give it another chance to be presumptuous!" The White Ape clenched his teeth and suddenly raised his hand to hold it forward. Boom - the space is broken, a black stone stick roars out, and a "bang" falls in its hand, like a sudden awakening, and the surface of the black stone stick suddenly lights up. Dark red lines, like flowing magma, spread all over the surface of the black stone stick, and then spread to the palm of the White Ape, which roared with pain in its mouth. The dark red lines extend very fast. The White Ape''s body is full of breath. Its breath changes greatly. It gasps heavily. Its eyes are red. Its whole body is full of violent destruction, just like magic! The power from the black stone staff seems to gather all the negative emotions in the world and destroy everything. However, this power dare not approach Qin Huan. It seems that the wave he sends out at the moment, such as the God run, can not be offended. Roar - the demonized White Ape roared up to the sky. It kept the last light in its red eyes. It raised its hand and waved the black stone stick interwoven with red and black, and smashed it to the place Qin Huan pointed to. In front of the sea, the water immediately boils, and then it is divided into two parts. The red and black flames are leaping. They are burning in the deep sea, and everything they go through is turned into ashes. The sea god screamed in pain. A long cut was cut on his huge body. On the surface of the rolled flesh, the red and black flames rolled wildly. This flame not only burns its body, but also directly acts on the soul, accelerating the destruction process of the sea god. The whole body was raging and the undercurrent was dissipated. Qin Huan scattered the five elements of rotation, and the huge grinding plate disappeared. He gasped heavily and was tired. But at the moment, Yu Guang falls on the White Ape, and he can''t help frowning. The strength of this stone stick dare not approach him, but it''s not polite to the White Ape. Qin Huan could "see" that the red and black energy was invading into the body of White Ape, condensing between its chest and integrating into the heart of White Ape. When the heart is completely eroded, the White Ape will lose its sense and become a monster controlled by the Stone Club, which only knows to destroy and kill. Originally, with the strength of the White Ape, he should be able to support for quite some time in the face of the erosion of the strength of the stone staff. But before today, his heart had suffered an erosion. Now the Stone Club forces invade again, and the red and black forces that occupy the heart break out, and the White Ape''s heart changes rapidly to the black and red. It looks more and more painful, and the consciousness deep in the eyes is clear and disappearing rapidly. In fact, the reason why the White Ape is in such a mess today lies in this black stone stick. In that year''s World War I, White Ape finally won the treasure. Under the condition of serious injury, he suffered from the attack of Stone Club power and was almost directly robbed of the mind and reduced to a puppet. After that, he was chased by his enemies. White Ape escaped here after nine deaths. He survived with the help of Yubi''s foetal eggs. He knew that if he used the stone stick again, he would not be able to resist his erosion. But the White Ape still chose to fight, because this was his best chance. The White Ape would not hesitate to give up himself and kill the God of the sea with a black stone stick. Would Qin Huan watch his consciousness vanish? It''s better to give Qin Huan a position that he has to take rather than ask him to do it. Of course, it''s still gambling that Qin Huan can save it If you lose the bet, the White Ape is really finished. But it did. The brand was obtained by Qin Huan, and Tongtian jade Bi no longer exists. In other words, if it can''t remove the hidden danger, it will be a dead word sooner or later. It''s better to fight!Qin Huan''s thought turned, and his eyes were shining with dark gold. He fell on the surface of the stone staff, and his eyes were slightly dazed. For a moment, he seemed to be in the magma purgatory. The red and black flames were so fierce that a black fog rolled inside, red eyes emerged, full of violence and madness, and fixed on Qin Huan. "I don''t want to provoke you. You''d better not meddle!" The roar is rolling in the magma purgatory. Qin Huan frowned a little, and immediately returned to peace. "Since I''m here, I''ve decided to step in. What do you want?" Boom - the magma rolls, the red and black flames soar wildly, and the black clouds roar angrily, "don''t think that you have gained the brand, I dare not give you a hand, your strength now is as weak as an ant to me!" Qin Huan said faintly, "if you want to kill me, you can do it. I''d like to see if you have the courage." Black cloud roars, "I can''t kill you, but I can imprison your consciousness, stay here forever, and never leave." Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Then you really want to die." His eyes swept around, and there was a lot of dark gold in the bottom of his eyes. "Although I can''t find your weakness now, as long as I have enough time, it''s not difficult to do this." "Since you know the existence of the brand, you should be very clear that I am not scaring you Do you think you''ve lived too long to keep me here? " The dark cloud was silent, and the red eyes flashed in disorder. It was obvious that Qin Huan had stabbed his painful feet. Kill Qin Huan. Black cloud can do it, but once it does, it can''t escape. I''m afraid that the smoke will disappear forever. It''s very possible and the best result for it. Of course it will not choose this fate. He dared not kill or imprison. Qin Huan set out to intervene. He was helpless. Dare not be silent for a long time, black cloud gnashed his teeth, "what do you want to do?" Qin Yu said: "simple, I can let you take the flesh body of White Ape regardless of the combination of you and White Ape, but the consciousness of White Ape must be preserved." "It''s impossible!" Black clouds roar. Qin Huan looked at it and said, "believe me, you will agree." Black cloud agreed. It''s not sure. Qin Huan''s words are true or false. It''s better to coexist with each other than to die together. White Ape''s eyes became clear quickly. He could clearly feel the changes in his body. He turned around and said: "brother Qin, thank you very much!" Sure enough, he was right. Just now, the consciousness hidden in the stone staff has been communicated with it. The White Ape who got rid of the predicament only feels that the world is open now. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, and said, "brother Bai, don''t thank you. You and I are fighting side by side today. I will help you." White Ape heard the words and knew the meaning of elegance. He laughed and said: "brother Qin, don''t worry. Look at me blasting the sea god!" Raise the stone staff. The White Ape is full of spirit and fury. It increases at an astonishing speed. Rumble - the red and black flame surged out, whirled around it and turned into a huge vortex. Roar - a phantom of the devil and the ape appears above the sky. Its body is 100 thousand feet high. It stands on the sky and stares at the sea god with red eyes. It shakes its arms and smashes the Stone Club in its hands. Boom - the sea god''s huge body flew out, the red flame suddenly soared, and the whole package of it burned wildly inside. "I don''t like it! I don''t want to! " The sea god roared incessantly, and his pupils expanded rapidly. But even now, his eyes still fell on Qin Huan, full of resentment. Pa - like a bubble, the body of the sea god suddenly broke, burning red and black flames, suddenly lost the goal. After a short period of stagnation, it goes out. Adhering to the will of heaven and earth, the God of the sea, born from the endless sea, has disappeared and left no trace in the world. "Hahaha!" White Ape, holding a stick in one hand and laughing with his hips on one hand, said, "I''ve never experienced failure, even if it''s the incarnation of the will of heaven and earth, I''ll kneel if I let you kneel..." The laughter stopped abruptly. Qin Huan, standing on the shoulder of the White Ape, looked up and saw the sky above his head. There was nothing there, but the pressure that almost condensed around him now came from there. White Ape almost raised his hand to give himself a big slap in the face. This mouth is too smelly. It''s almost like Cao Cao''s coming! Now what? If at its peak, the White Ape is not afraid to break the space and leave the world directly. But these years'' injuries have already shaken the root. If you don''t want to recover for decades, you really have to fight with the will of heaven and earth Tut Tut, absolutely say kneel must kneel! Qin Huan was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "the essence of Tongtian jade has been destroyed. Now there is only one stroke left. I will completely destroy that space at a certain time, and make the circulation of Tiandi Avenue return to the right way."The pressure from above the sky was a little slow, but it still remained. Qin Huan thought about it and looked at the White Ape under him. "The White Ape has relieved the hidden danger in his body, and will leave the world when the injury recovers. Before that, I promise, it will not interfere with the balance of the world. " Shua - when the pressure suddenly dissipates, it seems that it never appears. Qin Huan breathed softly. White Ape wiped a handful of cold sweat, "brother Qin, you still have a way. If you change my husband, I''m afraid you can only fight hard." Qin Yu said: "brother Bai, we can''t beat it." I added another sentence in my heart, "at least I can''t fight now." Looking right, he continued: "my previous promise, brother Bai also heard that you must not offend at will, otherwise the will of heaven and earth will come again, and you will not stop so easily." White Ape repeatedly nodded, "brother Qin, don''t worry. I know the importance, and I will never cause trouble." Qin Huan smiled, "that''s good." When his mind moved, the comatose pheasant King appeared. Before, he had no idea what to do with his mind devil. He could only think of using the ice soul jade bed to help him wake up. But now for Qin Huan, the little mind devil is not worth mentioning. He raised his hand and fell between his eyes. His ears seemed to hear the sound of "pa". There was a faint scream of resentment, unwillingness and resentment. Qin Huan gave a cold Snort and raised his hand to shake it. The shriek disappeared and was erased by Sheng Sheng. White Ape eyes envy, if he had nine points before, now there is no doubt. Qin Huan was definitely branded. Only with its legendary ability can he turn his hands and kill the invisible mind. The upright "hard state" finally collapsed. Seeing it withered to the extreme and shrunk to less than one tenth of its original size, we can see that this time the loss is quite large. We can''t do anything for a long time after we think of it. When the pheasant King woke up, he was stunned at the first sight of Qin Huan. He raised his wings and rubbed his eyes hard. "Wow!" he cried. He was heartbroken and furious. "Qin Huan, Qin Huan, you finally came to save me! I''ll tell you, originally I was having a dream about cultivation, which made people addicted. But when I was trapped in it, an old white haired monkey appeared. It was just a devil. In my dream, I was brutally destroyed. If my mind can record the suffering I suffered, then what you see now will be completely destroyed! " "That bastard white haired old monkey, I will never give up. Qin Huan, you will help me, right? You will help me! I have a premonition that it is not the character in my dream. I will meet it sooner or later. At that time, I must let the old white haired monkey know what it means to be in agony and what it means to be a vengeance! " Howling a breath burst out, the pheasant overlord originally a wronged face, now completely distorted, and it is full of tears set off, let people''s brain involuntarily pop out two words - abnormal! Qin Huan was silent for a while. He looked at the chicken overlord with pity. Then he looked at the White Ape with a blue face and almost a fire. He didn''t need to say much about the rest. A light cough, interrupted to look, but also to continue to talk about the pheasant overlord, "you first look at their own behind." Dissatisfied with being interrupted, the pheasant overlord thought that Qin Huan was still so bad at understanding people, frowned and turned his head GA! Ear seems to be able to hear, it is too hard, flash to the neck of the tooth acid sound. The White Ape''s face twitches, the teeth snap, "the white haired old monkey Ha ha, ha ha, is that my husband? " Chapter 836 The pheasant King wailed, and a pair of wings hugged Qin Huan''s thigh, but he was finally taken away by the White Ape with a smile. Yes, it''s really smiling. Its face is indifferent, and its mouth is slightly raised. It''s mysterious. In the face of such a mysterious smile, Qin Huan felt a little cold in his heart. He watched the White Ape carry away his back and mourned for the chicken overlord in silence. However, the reason given by the White Ape was quite full and considerate - Qin Huan saved his life. As an old ape who wanted to repay his kindness, he had to pay back! It''s disgraceful to take out such a young generation as the pheasant overlord. He will help to adjust properly and then send it back to Qin Huan to work. After thinking about it, it seemed that there was no reason to refuse. Qin Huan chose to acquiesce. Looking back, Qin Huan saw that there was only a black star in his sight. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. "It''s time to leave." Shua - his figure whizzed away. As for Doris, Lin Lao, yundie and other people on the island, Qin Huan was not worried. There was a woman named Doris. It was very easy to find him. All Qin Huan had to do was to stop and wait for them to come after a long distance. ¡­¡­ The Starfall islands are preserved. The alliance is saved. You don''t have to die! The joyful mood reverberated over the whole island. All the alliance monks smiled and looked very excited. However, after the joy, the senior members of the League began to feel uneasy - this time, it seems that they played a little bit big. Regardless of the outcome, it''s an indisputable fact that the one in the sea, who didn''t know what kind of crazy he was, almost pulled the White Ape elder to die together. And the appetite of the White Ape elder has always been very good. I''m afraid it will be better this time! Thinking of their own hard work, a little bit of the family, will be torn away immediately, the league leaders only feel pain can not breathe. I''m so sad. This is not the result I want Bah! This is the result. If the white apes didn''t kill the sea god, they would be really miserable. Of course, it''s not that there''s no one else. I wonder why the old White Ape didn''t end up with the sea god? That''s the perfect ending! But this kind of thought, just think about it in your head, no one dares to show half of it, otherwise the White Ape will know how to die? Douglas said in a deep voice, "this time, the White Ape master saved the whole league. We should agree to any request. You should have no objection." "Now, let''s do another thing first. According to the legend of several elders in the secret place, Qin Huan, the descendant of the Qin family in Xiling, has an interaction with Tongtian jade Bi. This is the only harvest of countless attempts of the alliance in 100000 years." "I think that''s more important than the price the alliance is going to pay So, find Qin Huan and bring him back to the league. Whatever he wants, if he has any request, he should be allowed to become a member of the League within a reasonable range. " President Douglas looked around. "You and I may have the future of the Alliance Prosperity or extinction! " When the whole alliance took action, the entrance to the secret place was opened. All the monks who entered the secret place were found and brought back, but there was no Qin Huan. Unwillingly, the alliance of zookeepers sent a large number of monks to spend a lot of time, turning the whole secret place upside down, and finally nothing was gained. No one can live, no body can die! Qin Huan just evaporated Thinking of the sea god''s sudden uprising, which happened shortly after the secret place was opened, the leaders of the alliance of zookeepers, who were not stupid, immediately locked their attention on Qin Huan. "Did Qin Huan join the alliance? Or in the alliance, who is closer? Find these people and invite them to stay in the League for a while! " President Douglas had a sharp eye. But the league''s elite once again jumped into the air. Yes, they can easily find out Doris, Lin Lao, yundie and even Xue''s sisters who are close to Qin Huan. But when she arrived, she had already gone to the room. When she found Su Hongyi following the clue, she shook her head and asked three questions. Because of the death of dongfanghan and the background of Su''s family, the league can''t force her to speak too much, but so many people can''t leave quietly. The whole sea area is the sphere of influence of the alliance. It''s not difficult to find the whereabouts of several people if you want to. Just as the alliance of zookeepers was preparing for the action, White Ape came with a withered head and a straight eyed pheasant bully, warning at first, "for the sake that you are going to give me a large amount of filial piety, I''ll give you a wake-up call. It''s better not to try to find the trace of Qin Huan, or there will be a disaster!" Let it go. Although I don''t know what the basis of white ape''s judgment is, no one in the League dare to take risks. Because looking at the appearance of the White Ape elder, if the alliance is determined to go its own way, it will go mad immediately.Once the White Ape goes mad That''s a disaster! After opening the storehouse of zoology division alliance, White Ape went in and left the league leaders with white faces after half a day. White Ape''s original words, it would have been better to take half of them, but my old man gave you such an important message today, and helped you avoid a catastrophe. It''s not too much to take 20% more. What an important news! Douglas''s big body seemed to be thin, and his broad clothes were swinging in the wind, feeling that the whole man was hollowed out. ¡­¡­ On a sea boat bound for the mainland, Doris and others found Qin Huan successfully. She made up a very reasonable explanation for this, but Qin Huan had only two words in his mind: "ha ha". Looking at Qin Huan''s face carefully, Doris suddenly said, "what have you done after entering the secret territory of the league?" Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows and said, "nothing." Doris sneered. "I''m stupid to believe you! To be honest, is it because of you Qin Huan denied it immediately. He looked very solemn. I was absolutely innocent and didn''t do anything. Qin Huan would never say a word more when it came to Tongtian jade jade and the inheritance of embryo mark. Doris looked serious. "Intuition tells me that you are absolutely lying." To this point, Mr. Lin expressed his approval of 120000 yuan. Looking at Qin Huan in front of him, his eyes began to sink. Qin Huan was standing in front of him, but if he closed his eyes, he could not feel his breath at all, just like a vague shadow! After Qin Huan entered the secret place, though he dare not say that the sea god''s rampage must have something to do with Qin Huan, he was absolutely involved in it. Otherwise, why did this change come? Qin Huan is really mysterious. Maybe he should remind his master to be more cautious about him so as to avoid accidents. It''s not over. Qin Huan''s decision to hide things, of course, will not be noticed. Even if he doubts, as long as there is no evidence, it is meaningless. Doris left angrily, but before she left, she gave Qin Huan a look and sneered, "don''t be so proud!" Qin Huan soon understood what she meant, and looked uneasy. Xue''s sister, standing in front of him, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Suddenly, he felt that such a move might make the two sisters think more. Qin Huan put down his hand and said, "what''s your plan?" Xue Qingqing raised her head abruptly, stared at Qin Huan, and bit her lips slightly. There was a trace of paleness on her face, just like a frightened animal. He raised his hand and took his younger sister. Xue Yueyue tried to keep calm. He said: "brother Qin, when we get to the shore, we can go by ourselves. Thanks to your care these days, our sisters are mindful." Qin Huan was silent for a while and said slowly, "don''t think too much about it. Since you are here, I will definitely settle you. But I still have something very important now, maybe it will be dangerous and not suitable for you to be around. " "So if you have a place you want to go, I can send you there, or I will arrange it." Xue Qingqing''s eyes turned red. "Brother Qin, we have no place to go!" Xue Yueyue puckered her lips. She knew that with Qin Huan''s heart, she didn''t want to be entangled more since she said it directly. There is no chance to follow him. To have a safe place is the best result for their sisters. "Everything depends on brother Qin''s arrangement." Qin Huan''s idea quickly turned. As he is now, it''s easy to arrange the sisters of Xue family, no matter in the dark Council or in the Xiling cult. However, the most between him and the two parties is to make use of each other in vain, and the relationship is unpredictable in the future. Sending the Xue sisters to the past may bring a moment of peace, but in the end, I''m afraid it will hurt them. Qin Huan, however, owed them a favor. If it wasn''t for the blood of Tao Jun, which was given to him by Xue''s sisters, Qin Huan would not have the chance to fuse the eggs. Now the result can be imagined. It''s indirect help. Although Qin Huan had saved Xue''s sisters more than once before, the kindness could not be counted by the number of times. Qin Huan thought that he had to give them a proper arrangement. Qin Huan thought about the dragon city. First of all, because of the ancient consciousness, the dragon soul will be an ally in a short time. There are shadow families in Longcheng. Zhou Li is there. With her mind and nature, she knows that Qin Huan will give her care when she arranges sister Xue. With these two guarantees, sister Xue''s safety will be no problem. As for more, for example, if sister Xue wanted to go or not, Qin Huan could not think more about whether she could adapt to the life of Longcheng. "Now, I have a choice." After a while, the sisters of Xue family walked away seriously. They agreed to go to Longcheng without any objection.Qin Huan thought it would be more prudent for him to know how to move forward and backward. He didn''t trust Lin Lao to take part in it, and he didn''t want to go to Longcheng again. In case he met Zhou Li, he would only be embarrassed by each other. So, let Doris go. She is strong enough and has become more annoying recently. After a while, her ears can be quiet. Qin Huan knocked on the door of Doris. He didn''t know what the two sides said. When Qin Huan left, her face was gloomy as if she wanted to drip water. But she finally agreed to send Xue''s sister to Longcheng. When the boat stopped at a supply Island, Qin Huan sent Xue''s sister away, smiling and bowing, "we''ll see you later!" Xue Qingqing opens her mouth, "brother Qin......" She has a lot to say, but she can''t say a word. Xue Yueyue took her hand and said, "brother Qin, let''s go!" Dorothy''s lips are curled. The friendship in the eyes of these two little girls can be seen by the blind. Boy Qin is not moved at all. It''s really heartless. "Let''s go. It''s still a long way to go. Let''s change boats quickly." Qin Huan could still see the two women standing on the deck waving to him. "Teacher, you are so popular, which makes me feel a lot of pressure," said yundie Qin Huan raised his hand and knocked on her head. "Nonsense, let''s go!" Turn around and get on the boat. Some people, some feelings, are doomed to miss. His heart was full and he had no time to look. I hope they are OK in the future. Yundie rubs her painful forehead, clenches her fists in a huff of anger, and her hair is fierce in her heart. "Teacher, I will never give up and give you up to those gorgeous and cheap goods outside!" Chapter 837 After seeing off the sisters of Xue''s family, Qin Huan had a thought. Qin Huan sat on the deck and watched the sea and the sky in front of him. Waves are rolling, reflecting the blue sky, with the gentle sea breeze, rarely showing a peaceful side. Yundie thought about it, and put a reclining chair beside her. "Teacher, can I sit here?" After saying that, Qin Huan didn''t wait for Qin Huan to agree. He turned around and sat down. Then he seemed to stretch his waist and outline his own gentle curve. Familiar with the teacher''s mind, coupled with the idea of "seducing the superior", her respect for Qin Huan is not diminished, but her fear is mostly fading. Qin Yu shook his head and closed his eyes. "You have sat down. Can I let you go?" Hearing the helplessness in his words, yundie smiled, "of course not, and I don''t think you will do so, teacher." Qin Huan didn''t respond, and yundie didn''t care. She leaned back and reclined comfortably, feeling that the whole person was very relieved. It''s nice to be around the teacher A moment later, the butterfly again said, "today''s sea is too quiet, like staying on a peaceful lake." Qin Huan, with his eyes closed, frowned slightly. "What do you say?" Cloud butterfly blinks, "I say the sea is quiet..." "The next sentence." "Er It''s like being on a peaceful lake. " Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the calm and peaceful sea in front of him, and gradually frowned, "Doris..." With a whisper, he took a step. "You wait here!" Qin Huan had flown out of the boat before the sound fell. He stepped down step by step. The quiet space was like a mirror, and suddenly a gap appeared. Inside, the sky is dark, and there are stormy waves. You can hear clearly the roar of the sea. When Qin Huan entered, the gap disappeared directly. Shua - Lin Lao appeared in front of yundie and said in a deep voice, "what happened? Where did Mr. Lin go?" Yundie opens her mouth. "I don''t know." She''s going to be confused. Qin Huan stepped out of the mirror world step by step, and then he saw what was happening on the sea. The wind roared endlessly, and the endless waves surged to the sky. The "boom" came down like a torrential rain. Looking up through the waves, Qin Huan could clearly sense the chaos in that direction, and one of them was Doris. On the other hand, the crazy siege of her is Juling clan! Whew - Qin Huan speeded up in an instant, the air made a piercing sound, and rushed away. ¡­¡­ The strong big ship was driving on the bumpy sea, making "squeaking" and "squeaking" noises. If not for the consideration of both sides, it would have collapsed and disintegrated, and would have been engulfed by the rolling black sea water. Xue''s sister hid in the cabin, looking pale at the sky over the ship. They were fighting each other. When a group of great spirit monks appeared, their first thought was that they were coming to her, but soon found that it was not so. The target of these giants is Dorothy! But until now, sister Xue''s real insight was that Doris''s terror, with one enemy, did not fall at all. Even now it feels like she''s in control. Transparent and bright holy light, whistling with a burning breath, all the great spirits are forced to retreat. And as time goes by, they are horrified to find that their power is beginning to be suppressed, and they continue to fade. In the sky above the head, the holy light keeps accumulating and increasing, almost condensing into essence, sending out a terrible breath. That feeling, like the whole mountain in the chest, pressure people hard to breathe! This woman''s strength is so strong, but she is willing to follow Qin Huan. Then his real strength It turns out that brother Qin is more powerful than we think! A misunderstanding made Qin Huan''s position in Xue''s sister''s heart rise rapidly. But soon they will find that their positioning for Qin Huan is still not so accurate. "Can''t kill her, let''s go!" A great spirit friar roared and raised his hand to smash the incoming holy light. The man frowned, stepped down heavily, and turned to leave. Doris is indifferent, and her eyes are extremely cold. "How dare the remaining evils of the great spirit clan appear in front of me All of you are going to die! " Boom - the endless holy light on the top of the head burns up, the temperature between the heaven and the earth soars wildly, and the surface water below boils directly. At this time, Doris suddenly frowned, and the next moment she raised her hand and fell. The burning light split into several pieces, each of which collapsed and contracted wildly inward, forming a number of flaming meteorites, which exploded wildly.Every one of the Holy Light meteorites has locked in a large number of great spirits and suppressed their breath to death. There is no other way but hard resistance. The face of the locked trolls was in despair. They suddenly realized that it was a very wrong decision to rob Doris after receiving the letter. Buzzing - buzzing - the space suddenly vibrates, turns into viscous mud, wraps up the fallen holy light meteorites in the sky, makes their speed drop rapidly, and finally completely stops. The nun of the Juling nationality who escaped from death looked up at the nearby holy light meteorite and was terrified. They are very sure that if this meteorite is allowed to fall, all the people of today''s Juling family will die without a burial place. Doris''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then she returned to peace. She turned around to show her grievances. "Qin Huan, this time they came to kill me. Do you want to stop them?" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "No wonder you suddenly agreed to send them to Longcheng. You should have noticed the breath of these people In his eyes, Doris didn''t deny it. She curled her lips and said, "I didn''t let them kill me." Qin Huan said: "I promise that in the future, the Juling clan will not give you a hand. Let them go." Doris picked up her eyebrows. "Qin Huan, I have given you face once!" "Then give it again." "Don''t go too far!" Doris had a fierce face. Qin Huan no longer looked at her. With a flick of his sleeve, all the burning meteorites were slowly swallowed in the space fluctuation. Glancing at all the people of the Juling nationality, he said with a little silence: "for countless years, the Juling nationality has paid enough price. Now you can let go, return to the place where you live, and wait for the new era to come and welcome the new generation of the ethnic group. Believe me, it won''t be too long. " "Who are you? Why save us? " A tall and powerful spirit clan spoke in a deep voice. "Patriarch, when we were in Hanhai City, this adult saved us." Several Juling people stood up and nodded gratefully to Qin Huan. The sweet potato took a deep breath and said in a high voice, "it''s this adult who brought us out of the yellow sand world after their ancestors were killed. If it wasn''t for him, we would have died." She held back her lapel and saluted. As soon as the present patriarch''s face changed, he bowed and saluted, "thank you for your help and help me." He stood up straight, "but since our birth, our family has been carrying a mission that cannot be shirked. We can only grasp the kindness of adults." Qin Huan frowned, and his breath suddenly changed, like the awakening of a giant beast, from which the vast and ancient breath of time spread, covering all the great spirits. The double oppression from the blood and soul level makes the faces of the Juling people change greatly, and they can''t help crawling to the ground, and their hearts are full of submission. This This is The current patriarch''s eyes are wide and his body is trembling with excitement. Sweet potato is the only one who can look up at Qin Huan. She feels the breath of the other person and her whole face is red. Qin Huan said slowly, "in the yellow sand world, I have come back successfully. The mission of the Juling people has been completed. You can do as I command you." Sweet potatoes shed tears. It turns out that their ancestors did not die in vain. They exhausted their lives and helped their masters to come back from the resurrection. The current patriarch kowtowed deeply, "yes, master!" Qin Huan knew very well that if he wanted to, he could easily get the loyalty of the Juling people and let them go through fire and water for himself. But the level Qin Huan touched now, even if he devoted himself to the power of Ju Ling nationality, was as fragile as a bubble and could easily be destroyed. In this way, it''s better to release them and return this sad ethnic group freedom. The Juling ethnic group left, with endless joy and vision, and the mission of the ethnic group''s inheritance from generation to generation was achieved, they finally did not have to bear the burden. When the host stands on the top of the world again, they don''t have to hide and live like they are now. They can walk in the sun. Xue''s sisters are swarmed together and boarded the boat hidden in the sea. Since there is such a thing as Juling, going to Longcheng is meaningless. The territory of Juling is the safest. Until now, their hearts are full of vibration. I can''t imagine that elder brother Qin can hide deeper. Who is he? Xue Qingqing bit his lips, and some of the wings in his eyes went out completely, little by little, and finally came to silence. With all this income in mind, Xue Yueyue pinched her palm and whispered: "silly girl, why don''t you understand that elder brother Qin is a dragon flying for nine days, not something we can remember. It''s our greatest chance to meet him for a while, or we''ll die at this time. " Xue Qingqing was silent for a moment. He raised his hand and wiped his eyes. "I know my sister." She showed a smiling face, "I won''t have another idea, but I will remember brother Qin in my heart for a lifetime."Xue Yueyue touched her hair and sighed softly in her heart. How could she not be like this? She just didn''t have the courage to say it directly. Brother Qin, if there is no future meeting, I hope you will have a good life. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan didn''t know that there were two women on the ship running under the sea in the distance, blessing him silently in his heart. But he knew he couldn''t be safe for a moment, for Doris had got into his room at night. The most important thing is that the woman is wearing cool clothes. It''s appropriate to say "ragged" and "ragged". Staring at Qin Huan, Doris lowered her voice. "You''ve broken my good things twice. Say it, and prepare to compensate me." She licked her lips. "If you don''t have an idea, maybe I can give you a suggestion. How about paying for the debt?" Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. "What''s your madness? Go back to sleep if you have nothing to do! " Doris sneered. "Do you know that in this situation, it''s the biggest disrespect for a woman to talk like this!" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "So you came into my room and wanted to be polite?" Chapter 838 Doris pulled out her chair, turned around and sat down with a big saber, her face icy. "I''ve already given you the suggestion. If you don''t want to, then come up with another plan. I''ll take care of the human feelings today!" Her cold words match her expressionless face, which really makes people stressed. But is it suitable for you to wear such thin clothes at this time? Qin Huan turned away from his eyes, because he was afraid that he would be able to see the scenery under Doris''s skirt directly This woman''s sitting posture is so domineering that she can''t hide. "Doris..." Qin Huan paused for a moment and relaxed a lot. "You do it first. Put on your clothes. What can I do for you? Let''s sit down and talk slowly." In a blink of an eye, Doris was a little surprised. She looked at Qin Huan and doubted, "do you really want to talk to me?" Qin Huan nodded, "yes." "Do you agree to pay for the meat?" Qin Huan wryly smiled, "Doris, you are very beautiful. The body you borrowed now is also very beautiful, and I am a normal man Just today, it''s so sudden. Can you give me an explanation? " Doris frowned. "I''ll tell you when you turn around." Qin Huan was silent for a while, and slowly turned around. He had made great efforts to keep his eyes open, but he was still careless and saw nothing that he shouldn''t have seen. This woman This woman She''s playing vacuum! Qin Huan was in a mess. He didn''t know what dorelis was thinking? Even if she was hungry and thirsty, she wouldn''t burst into this kind of situation? Glancing over Qin Huan''s face, Doris smiled, "isn''t it nice? Do you want me to come over and show you more clearly? " Qin Huan coughed, "you haven''t explained to me yet." Doris picked up her eyebrows. "What a simple thing. When you released the trolls today, you were so manly that you captured their amorous hearts and couldn''t help eating your hearts. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Qin Huan was almost laughed by Qi. I''m satisfied with your big head. If you believe me, I''m stupid. At this time, however, Qin Huan could not have a showdown with her. Just now, Qin Huan felt the fluctuation of ancient people''s consciousness. It''s very secret. If it wasn''t for the fusion of jade and jade, everything around him would be as transparent as jade, he could not realize it at all. Qin Huan understood in a flash that the purpose of the ancient people''s consciousness at the moment, he should try to see if Qin Huan was still under his control. I think it''s because Qin Huan''s breath changed after the integration of Yubi''s eggs, which made the ancient people''s consciousness unclear and had some scruples. So Qin Huan wanted to show that he didn''t know anything about the arrival of the ancient ethnic consciousness, and even cooperated with him to give him the opportunity to verify - for example, when men and women were in a frenzy, he was suddenly interrupted? I can''t bear this situation. If you don''t believe it, it''s serious! Qin Huan thought to turn to silence, but Dorothy in the opposite direction took action. Although her intuition told her that Qin Huan was a little strange today, she would not miss the chance. With the integration of Yubi foetus and eggs, not only did the ancient people realize the change of Qin Huan''s indescribable way, but also dorelis felt it, and because he was with him, the feeling was more clear and intuitive. All of a sudden, she had no confidence in the backhand she had left in Qin Huan''s body, so she had to reinforce it twice. The way of reinforcement is very simple. As long as Qin Huan can''t help it and has a relationship with the body controlled by her, then the boy will never be able to turn over the sky. No matter how he struggles, he can only be the puppet of her palm. Three steps and two steps came closer. Qin Huan immediately felt the pressure of the waves. This special It''s absolutely true. It must feel good Well, hold on, can''t think! Doris reached to her ear and smiled, "do you want to feel it? Really, I don''t mind at all. " Qin Huan could sense the wave of the ancient people''s consciousness suddenly sinking. Obviously, he was watching him secretly and carefully at this time. Clenching his teeth secretly, Qin Huan grabbed Dorothy''s waist, and the tentacles were as soft as expected. With a sound of "Weeping", Doris felt as if she had been pulled out of her bones and leaned on Qin Huan. Her breathing became short and deep. Qin Huan''s neck was protected by environmental protection. It seemed that she would rub her whole body into his body. At the same time, there is a little sweet smell in Dorothy''s breath, just like the mellow wine syrup, which makes people blush and heartbeat faster, and hooks out the hidden flame in the heart. Qin Huan grinned secretly, but he could not see that the woman had hidden her hand. The way to hook people''s soul was very sharp. If you change a person, or if you are a little weak, even if you have other thoughts before, now you have to pretend to do it. Damn it, the ancient people''s consciousness didn''t mean to interfere at all. Does he have a hobby of watching "living spring palace"? If so, Qin Huan can''t help it. At this stage of acting, he is almost at his limit. He strides on the horse and looks up and down That''s absolutely impossible!Qin Huan''s arms were all the way down his neck. Qin Huan''s body was stiff for a moment. Just as he was ready to tear his face, how could he do it, a wave of power suddenly broke out and tore Doris out. A moment ago, dorelis, who was still confused and full of red face, recovered her consciousness. Her eyes were locked on Qin Huan, or rather, she crossed his body and looked at the ancient people''s consciousness far away. After a few rest, she raised her hand and yawned. She came from a lazy family and said: "it''s really a disappointment Qin Huan, it seems that we can only reach this step today. We will have more opportunities in the future. " Cast a wink, turn around and leave gracefully. Qin Huan''s face was embarrassed, his eyes were still hidden, a trace of just right anger, which was the perfect expression of emotion. The voice of ancient people''s consciousness rings in my mind, "I know that in your present age, you still have not let go of things about men and women, but you must not touch this woman, Doris, or you will have a lot of troubles, remember?" Qin Huan''s face was even more embarrassed. He bowed his head and bowed his hand. "Yes, I wrote it down." There is a trace of reluctance in the tone, but because of this, it becomes more and more normal. After all, in the face of such a beautiful woman as Dorothy, who has put on a clear attitude towards Ren Jun''s taste, after being definitely stopped, normal men will definitely have some unwillingness, and Qin Yugang is so far away from "getting it" that he is so lost. "In the future, you will know that this seat is for you," said the ancient people After a pause, he continued, "I''m ready to go back to Xuanyun tower as soon as possible without any further delay!" Shua - consciousness disappears. He didn''t ask Qin Huan anything about what happened in the alliance of animal husbandry division. Maybe it''s because the ancient people thought that everything was still under control, or he had a premonition that even if he asked, there would be no gain. Qin Huan closed his eyes, concentrated and felt all over his body. He was sure that he had really left. Then he let out his breath and looked dignified. Until now, after facing the real world, he felt the power of ancient ethnic consciousness for the first time. It is no wonder that he dared to feign death, or even to abandon his flesh to plan for the emperor and avoid the great calamity of the ancient people. Qin Huan was very lucky. If it wasn''t a coincidence, he integrated Yubi''s eggs. Even if the heart of the ancient people was really under his control, he could not escape the end. And Doris This woman is afraid that she has always looked down on the real strength of the ancient ethnic consciousness. There is no chance to compete with him for Daojun Avenue! However, Qin Huan soon found out that he also looked down on Doris. The knock rang again, and Doris, who was dressed neatly, stood outside the door, greeted Qin Huan''s eyes, and said directly, "has the ancient consciousness left?" Qin Huan frowned slightly. "Don''t worry, I don''t have the means to monitor you. It''s just your reaction. It''s not normal." Qin yulue was silent. "You''ve noticed that for a long time?" "It''s not very early, but it''s not as stupid as you think," dorelis said Glanced up and down again, "look at your current state, it should be a smooth pass, do you want to celebrate it, such as continuing the previous thing." She blinked. "I don''t mind at all. I even have some expectations in mind." Qin Huan smiled bitterly. "Now that you know the inside story, you should stop playing around." Doris looked at him and suddenly said, "Qin Huan, you have absolutely concealed something." Qin Huan: "With your cautious nature, if you are not absolutely sure, your conversation with me will not be found. How dare you talk with me here? You know, I used to remind you that the ancient people could feel what happened around you. " Qin Huan smiled bitterly. It was really stupid to look down on a woman. Doris may have despised the power of ancient people''s consciousness, but her wisdom was not low. What''s more, he would have made such a big mistake that he didn''t realize Doris''s purpose. He was obviously distracted by what happened just now. As expected, no matter how calm the heart and clear the mind of a man, his sensitivity will be greatly reduced in the face of a beautiful woman, and even his mind will be affected by impulse and desire for a short time. This lesson must be written down! Doris smiled. "Qin Huan, are you introspecting now? I''ll tell you, don''t waste your energy. For men, women''s moves will always be overwhelming. Well, since you have no intention of continuing, I will go back to rest Of course, if you have any idea, you are welcome to come here any time. My door is unlocked. " Turning around, Dorothy''s smile turned away, and there was a chill between her eyes. She did guess that Qin Huan was using her to paralyze the sense of ancient people. And he took this opportunity to confirm that Qin Huan had other secrets. But in fact, dorelis did not gain anything. Instead, she was more certain that her backhand in Qin Huan might not play an absolute role. That is to say, if she can''t strengthen, Qin Huan is likely to break away from her control in the future.But this kid can''t slip his hands. He obviously has scruples about her. It''s really difficult to pull him to bed. Now let''s detonate the backhand, force Qin Yuwei to surrender, or wait for the next chance? Dorothy fell into thinking. Seeing her back disappear at the corner, Qin Huan went back to the room and closed the door. His face became indifferent. During the conversation, there was an abnormal fluctuation in the rune hidden in the heart of the ancient people in his chest. It was obvious that Doris had another idea. But Qin Huan didn''t worry about it at all. If Doris really wanted to do something, she must be the one who lost in the end. Chapter 839 Half a month later, Qin Huan and his party returned to Xuanyun building, and Lin left immediately. Without any delay, he entered the secret room. After confirming that he had not been monitored, he opened the contact array. In the golden basin in front of us, the still water surface fluctuated, and then a vague face was outlined. Shua - his eyes are open, and there is a calm inside, like the water of ice spring, which has no waves in ancient times, sending out a deep chill to the soul. "What happened?" With the tremor of the water wave, the quiet voice sounded in the chamber. Mr. Lin bowed and saluted in a respectful voice. "I''ll follow Ning Qin all the way to the alliance of zookeepers..." At that time, he made a brief description of what happened. However, he gave a very detailed description of Qin Huan''s changes. "Master, the origin of Ning Qin is mysterious, and the background is far from what you see in front of you. I beg you to be careful. If the master agrees, the old slave can find a way to test him. " "I know what you said," said the face in the water wave. "I don''t need to make any further explorations. I will bring him as soon as possible in the shortest time." Lin laowei Zheng, immediately salute, "yes, master." Shua - the face disappears, and the water basin is calm in an instant without any waves. Old Lin stood up straight, his eyebrows stretched out, his eyes thoughtful. In terms of the owner''s mind, since the arrangement is made in this way, it must be fully grasped. In this way, he doesn''t need to worry much. Far away somewhere in the quiet room, there is a round hole in the top of the head, from which the light of about a foot wide falls, bright and straight to the ground. But the light through the hole didn''t spread. It just left a big spot on the ground. It was dark outside. Thick as ink, it can''t be dissolved. It seems that the eyes fall on it and will be swallowed directly. Suddenly, the man''s quiet voice sounded in the dark, "Ning Qin returns to the city of China and Korea, and I have ordered people to bring him here in the shortest time." In a short silence, he responded to the darkness, "you should be careful of this man. Although his cultivation is weak, I always have a little fear of this man." "Of course, I will never be careless about people who can make you treat them carefully." The voice that rings first laughs, "think now, although the master is powerful, but this life is incomparable failure, all people that can trust around him, finally chose betrayal, have to say this is a kind of sadness." "Shut up! Don''t be rude to your master! " The voice on the opposite side is full of cold, and every word is haunted by evil spirits. "In any case, it is the master who gives you and me life, which will never change. I don''t want to hear the disrespectful words to the host again, do you understand? " "Since you don''t like listening, I won''t say it. Compared with action, language is really powerless." The first voice was very quiet, without any annoyance. He smiled a little. "Let''s go, let''s get ready for the host''s coming!" ¡­¡­ Qin Huan had a close talk with Lin Lao for a while, got up and sent him away. He went back to the living room and sat on the sofa. He raised his hand and touched his chin. Although Lin Lao''s statement just now was obscure, Qin Huan caught his real meaning. The owner of Xuanyun tower was very anxious and hoped that he could finish the preparation earlier. This is consistent with the requirements of ancient consciousness, but he did not immediately agree, but tried to postpone it for a while. Doris and yundie walk into the living room. The former looks up and down, and suddenly says, "Qin Huan, what''s your bad idea?" Qin Huan: What kind of eyes does this woman have? It''s so easy to use. I don''t care about my eyesight. I''ll get cataracts later! Qin Huan turned to yundie and said with a smile, "you''ve been practicing hard in this period of time. There''s nothing I can do for you. Just send you some training. Yundie, please make a list as soon as possible. I don''t need to save money for you. I''ll try my best to meet your requirements. " Yes, Qin Huan is going to collect the wool for the last time! Once the ancient people''s consciousness has made the body of Wanlong, who knows what the situation will become? It''s better to take advantage of the present to make a fortune. Doris blinked. "Count me in." Qin Huan didn''t even look at her. What''s the matter with her? You didn''t make any effort, so you wanted to take a share of it and dream? And most importantly, what do I do for you? Let you recover more strength and become more powerful, so as to embarrass me? Ha ha, Qin is not so stupid. He can''t do anything like capital enemy! In the end, Doris''s angry jump didn''t make Qin Huan change her mind. She could guess Qin Huan''s idea vaguely and grinned her teeth. You, Qin, wait. I will control the whole situation. You must drink my foot washing water every day! The next two days were quiet. When Lin Lao doubted that what he said was too obscure. Qin Huan didn''t understand what he meant, Bian Changli from the internal affairs office came to his residence with a pale face and shook hands to give him a list of jade slips."Mr. Lin, this is the purchase order submitted by Mr. Ning Qin today. I can''t make my own decision. Please come to a decision." When talking, Bian Changli can''t help swallowing and spitting, perspiration on her forehead. Although from his expression, Mr. Lin has probably guessed that the content of this purchase list will be quite amazing, but when he opened it for himself, he could not help but suck in the air conditioner and almost lifted the table. Too much, Ning Qin, you are too much! You''ve done similar things once before. I thought that your greedy heart was very strong, but I didn''t expect to underestimate you. Your mouth can be so big! Bian Changli cried, "old Lin, you must not let go this time. Otherwise, even if you empty the whole China North Korea city branch, you will not be able to get together at all. You must solemnly declare with the landlord that you must crack down on the crime of extortion and enriching your own pocket!" Lin took a deep breath to stabilize his blood pressure and said in a cold voice, "I''ll contact the owner right away." Turn around and go. A moment later, Bian Changli walked out of the courtyard in a state of loss. He first touched his forehead and then looked up at the sun. No fever, it''s daytime, and I haven''t dreamed But what kind of landlord agreed? ¡­¡­ The whole Xuanyun building is in full operation, mobilizing massive materials and properties, buying and trading precious treasures at any cost. The whole world is shocked. I don''t know what they are doing, but they make such a huge move. Countless spies swarmed in, and the hidden piles buried in Xuanyun building were activated in succession to try to hear the news. But Xuanyun building was obviously prepared for this, and had made a comprehensive response, and could not get any useful information at all. But there are some people who do not need any investigation and evidence collection to determine what is going on with such a big upheaval. For example, Fengqing. Xuanyun building''s internal material mobilization can''t be concealed from her naturally. She is calm and steady in front of people. She keeps everything in order, but she lies on the bed in the dark, and her fear is like the darkness around her, devouring her whole person. Fear, uneasiness, anxiety and even despair, all kinds of emotions interweave and collide in her heart, but Fengqing dare not reveal a little, even if she is close to her maid and confidant, she can''t say a word. Fengqing is waiting for a reasonable opportunity. Before that, she must not show any impropriety, or there will be a disaster. On the seventh day of wantonly purchasing precious goods, Fengqing finally waited for such an opportunity. She would personally deliver a batch of materials to Linhu courtyard. But to Feng Qing''s despair, when she arrived at the lakeside courtyard, Lin Lao had already been waiting for her. He looked calm and saluted, "Miss, you can do these things to the old slave. Please go back." Feng Qing smiles and tries to be calm. "I don''t know that Lin has come back. With you here, there will be no problem. There are many things to deal with. I''ll take the first step." Lin Lao bows slightly, "send miss." Feng Qing turns around, just then cloud butterfly appears suddenly, high voice way: "Feng Qing Miss waits for a moment." She quickly stepped out, "in a batch of materials delivered a few days ago, there are several unqualified ones. The teacher sorted out the list and asked you to prepare another one." "Ah If there is such a thing, please rest assured, Mr. Ning Qin. I will be ready as soon as possible. " Fengqing picks up jade Jane, and her mind penetrates into it. At the next moment, her whole body suddenly feels relieved. Lin frowned, and went up one step: "Miss, these things have always been in the charge of the old slave. Why don''t you leave them to me?" Fengqing smiled, "it should be so. That will make Mr. Lin suffer. I will severely punish those subordinates who are not good at doing things and put an end to similar things again." Old Lin nodded. "Miss, I''m ready." He picked up the jade Jane, and his mind sank into a few breaths. He didn''t notice anything wrong. He relaxed a little. It seems that he is too sensitive, but he doesn''t care about being more cautious. It''s related to the master''s great business and can''t tolerate any negligence. For Qin Huan, although everything the master showed was under control, there was always some fear in Lin''s heart. Fengqing leaves. Compared with her calm appearance and heavy worries in her heart, though she is still worried at the moment, she has eased a lot. In the jade slips just now, it is true that the names of several items are listed, but they contain the words "an" and "Xin". Fengqing did not believe that it would be a coincidence for Qin Huan to let yundie send jade Jane to her. These two words were obviously said to her. Since Qin Huan reassured her, he still remembered his promise. He is the only hope of Fengqing now. Near the lake courtyard, yundie enters the living room. "Teacher, miss yundie has seen it." Qin Huan nodded. "I see." Seeing that she didn''t leave, he looked up, met the worried eyes of his disciples, thought about it a little and smiled, "don''t worry, it''s OK." Yundie knows the content of the purchase list he put forward. Xuanyunlou agrees to it directly. Obviously, there is something hidden in it.Such a huge fortune, income and will face the risk, is bound to be proportional! "Well!" Yundie nodded hard. "I believe you can deal with it, teacher. Then I''ll practice." After the salute, she turned around and clenched her fist. She had to work harder. She didn''t expect to protect the teacher, but at least she could give him some help in some matters. She didn''t have to bear everything alone. Doris flashed out and looked at the direction cloud butterfly left. Her mouth was slightly cocked. "This little girl, her heart is not bad." Qin Huan said lightly, "I will care about those who are good to me." In a pun, he went straight to the point, "well, let''s talk about your preparation. Then there will be a hard fight. If something goes wrong, we will all have big trouble." Doris smile charming, "don''t worry, elder sister old rare you, absolutely do your best, won''t let you have an accident." She came over and said something in a low voice. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed, "is that true? How do you know? " Doris got up and picked up her eyebrows proudly. "I have my way naturally. You will know if it''s true or not." Chapter 840 It turns out that the world will never have pie in the sky. Even if it does, it''s just wrapped in a layer of sugar skin, which is full of colorful spices. For example, Qin Huan made great efforts to collect the wool. Xuanyun tower immediately obeyed and promised to give all kinds of treasures to him. In fact, there is something fishy in it. Even if Qin Huan was careful enough, he might not be able to detect it. But for now, Xuanyun tower has no way to hide these means. There are not many things with problems, and the quality of the goods is excellent. What''s more is just some of the smell on the surface. These breath is very weak, and most of them are similar to the feelings of the attached objects. If you are not careful, you will ignore the past. Even if we realize that there is nothing wrong with the breath itself, this is the wisdom of those who prepare for it all. There are 23 different kinds of breath, each of which is harmless. Even if they are put together, unless there are 23 kinds of breath, there will be no change at all. But Qin Huan found all the objects that adhered to the 23 breath. At the moment, he held his five fingers in a virtual way. In the interval between his fingertips, there were invisible forces interweaving, which was like a barrier, which made the inner left protruding right into the gray gas prison that he was trying to escape. The dark golden light flashed through Qin Huan''s eyes. Suddenly, the gray gas in Qin Huan''s eyes magnified infinitely, revealing its essence. It was obviously a small gray beetle, they clenched each other''s heads and tails, felt the situation was not good, one by one anxious. All of a sudden, the grey beetle seemed to feel the gaze from Qin Huan. They all shivered and fell silent. It was like falling into hibernation without any movement. It''s interesting that these little things even pretend to die. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. He wanted to raise his other hand, put his fingertips on the top, read that a drop of red blood was oozing out, quietly penetrating the invisible barrier and falling into the gray gas. The gray beetles like hibernation are instantly revived, showing ferocious faces one by one, and eating the blood directly. Qin Huan gave a light snort, a trace of paleness appeared on his face, but he soon recovered as before, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. He''s already baited. It''s up to him. If he makes good use of it, maybe he can make a big surprise. ¡­¡­ There is a hole in the top of the head, the bright light is shining, but the surrounding is a dark quiet room. A chuckle suddenly sounded, "in my opinion, you seem to have looked at naningqin too high. He is now under my control." After a long silence, there was a voice on the opposite side. "Believe it or not, I''ll remind you again. Qin Huan''s feeling to me has always been unusual." "The facts are in front of us." "Are you sure you really control him?" The first voice sneers, "hum! I draw the power of backfire from my body and turn it into a controllable curse. As long as I touch the flesh and blood, I can immediately lock Ning and Qin down. He has tens of millions of means and can''t get rid of it! " "You should know the power of backfire experienced by noumenon. Do you still think that ningqin has the power of resistance? If I control him, I will cut off the master''s last retreat. As long as this goes well, you and I can really be reborn! " "I hope you are right." The language falls, the opposite is silent. In the dark, a cold low smile sounded, "of course, I am right, since that year, I have been right!" "Master, I have respected countless years, feared countless years, hid countless years, hated countless years of master, now I am extremely eager to hope that you can come earlier I''m waiting for you to settle all the gratitude, resentment and resentment! " ¡­¡­ What Dorothy said is true. Qin Huan sent the news to the dark Council through secret channels, and soon received their response. Although the wording is still calm, the surprise and fanaticism between the lines cannot be concealed. These people really know the existence of the dragon body and are very interested in it. After Qin Huan''s second confirmation, the dark Council immediately took action. Two members, Molly and Dushan, came to the city in person. Lin Lao closely monitored Qin Huan''s actions, but when the dark Council, a huge machine, was running, even with the power under his control, it could not completely block their contact with Qin Huan. I don''t know what price the dark Council paid. Qin Huan soon met two councillors in the lakeside courtyard. Of course, the puppets they control are the only ones who come here. Every member of the dark Council is mysterious, that is, members do not know each other''s real identity at all. Qin Huan glanced at the middle-sized strong man in front of him and the female nun with scorched hair beside him. Through the reaction between the members, he could directly determine their identity and reached out for virtual guidance. "Member Molly and member Dushan, please take a seat." Molly said: "Morningstar Councillor, the message you sent back, the Council attaches great importance to it. Today I finally confirm to you whether it is true or not?"Qin Huan nodded, "it''s true. I can guarantee that." "Good!" Mr. Dushan smiled. "Mr. Morningstar, if this goes well, I owe you an adult please." Qin Huan was puzzled. Molly thought for a moment and said: "Dushan Senator Shouyuan is not much, but the owner of Xuanyun tower controls the legendary dragon body. As long as the council gets it, it can sacrifice it to the dark altar in exchange for the gift it gives. And Shouyuan belongs to one of the gifts given by the dark altar." Qin Huan''s face was clear, and he arched his hand and said, "in this way, I would like to congratulate Dushan councillor in advance, so that I can get what I want." Dushan smiled. "Thanks to Morningstar for your information." The Council has made every effort to do it, and the chances of success are quite high. But even so, he didn''t dare to be a little careless. Although Xuanyun building owner rarely takes action in front of people, according to the intelligence controlled by the Council, this is a real top expert. What''s more, he is also in control of the infinite power. It''s said that the dragon body can destroy the sky and the earth. Why don''t he want to pull out his teeth! "Councillor Morningstar, since we have limited time, we won''t do more greetings. Please tell us everything we know." Qin Huan nodded, "OK." There was no concealment immediately. I asked the landlord Xuanyun to give him a hand to cure the dragon. Qin Huan did not conceal any of these contents, which did not involve secrecy. What''s more, with the means of the dark Council, we really have to make up our mind to find out. If Qin Huan''s words are slightly different, they will find out. That''s not beautiful. Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Molly''s face was relaxed. She looked at Dushan and said, "on behalf of all members of the parliament, I apologize to Morningstar. We have basically investigated what you just said The reason for this is that members of Morningstar will join the parliament soon, and we will inevitably have some scruples. " "But this time, Morningstar councillor proved himself by action, and the Council assured you that similar things would not happen again." Qin Huan frowned and his eyes were a little gloomy. "I can understand, but I hope this is the last time." Dushan laughed, "I know that Morningstar councillor will not be fussy about everything. Now you and I have big things to do!" His eyes were bright and eager to try. "Xuanyun building owner asked Morningstar councillor to rescue the body of Wanlong, which is perfect. I think Morningstar councillor should have a way to limit the freedom of Wanlong body." Qin Huan thought about it, nodded slowly, "you can have a try." Dushan and Molly are satisfied. Now that they have determined the truth of the matter, if the dark Council wants to do something, they should have made preparations. Doris flashed out, arms akimbo elated, "how is Miss Ben right?" Qin Huan nodded, "yes." "Did I help you a lot?" Qin Huan took a look at her and fell into deep thought. Doris was in a hurry. "Yes, no, No. Qin Huan, you talk with your conscience. What a deep play!" Qin Huan took a breath. "Yes, you helped me a lot..." "Stop, that''s enough. I don''t want to know the next one." Doris rubbed her hands. "I''ve helped you so much, haven''t I? I think Xuanyun building is rich and powerful. It''s rich enough. You can put another wave of blood in it! " Qin Huan drew at the corner of his mouth, "did you see Bian Changli''s face? If you open your mouth again, I''m afraid that his brain vessels will burst directly. It''s just for us to seek wealth. Why do we hurt people''s lives? " "I haven''t got any steel coins until now. I''m looking at someone making a fortune. Now you tell me to cherish your life? As long as I have my share, I wonder if his brain vessels will burst into a flower! " Dorothy glanced at it. "Or do you make up this for me?" Qin Huan frowned and said slowly, "I think the director should be able to hold on a little longer." , "I''m very happy." Now that we have agreed, let''s move quickly. The list is here. " Said to throw out a jade Jane. Take it and probe into it. Qin Huan''s mouth slightly twitches. Doris is a woman with such a good appetite. "I can help you with something, but I can''t give it to you now. At least when this is over and I get the dragon body." Doris screamed, "Qin Huan! Are you kidding me? Do you think that I dare not fight you because I don''t care for you? The most basic trust between people! " She was almost mad. This guy could show his distrust to her so incisively and vividly. No one else. Qin Huan said without expression, "you can choose to receive the goods in the future, or I owe you another favor Conscience reminds us that once we owe a lot of such things as human feelings, they will depreciate rapidly. " Doris gnashed her teeth. "Qin Huan, you are cruel. Remember to me!" She turned around and walked away. As she was about to leave the living room, she stopped. "I''ll choose the future harvest, but you have to give me the interest. Double the list!"Qin Huan smiled, "you will never regret your wise choice." Seeing her go, he looked down at the jade Jane in his eyes and hands. He raised his hand and touched his chin. Can''t Bian Changli really be blasted out of the brain vessels? When Qin Huan turned around the idea for an hour, Changli, a thin man with high cheekbones, fell back behind the workbench, his body twitched and bled, his teeth clenched and he could hear his groaning and roaring after his coma. "It''s very deceiving You are too deceiving, Ning... " In charge of the internal affairs office of the city of China and North Korea, Bian Changli has made a lot of money. But this time, Xuanyun tower started to gather resources to exchange treasures with the outside world. He spits out most of them to protect himself. is now coming back again. It has become a bubble for more than 100 years of hard work and prudence. When Lin Lao arrived, Bian Changli had been taken away for treatment, holding the jade slips from his hand, and slowly recovering his mind. "Give it to him, give it all to him!" In this sentence, every word is steaming cold. The surname Ning, even if your greed can hold the world, you will end up with nothing. My Xuanyun building is not so cheap! Chapter 841 Ning Qin finally left, and Bian Changli, who was crying with joy in the hospital bed, was shocked by the violent fluctuation of his mind. After a while, "Ga" pulled away again. A group of frightened wives and concubines cried and howled, rushed up for a while, pressed and kneaded, and then he was relieved. "Master, you must have nothing to do, or what should I do?" The old woman held the veil and her eyes were as red and swollen as peaches. Bian Changli gasped and laughed, "don''t cry any more. As long as my family name is Ning, I''ve been sick for the most part. In a decade or so, we can still find our huge family business." In spite of this, just think of today ''s greatly reduced wealth, the side of Changli is still distressed by cheek twitching, the name of Ning'' s big enemy side a forever! However, it''s a good thing that Ning Qin can''t come back. Although it''s a pity that he can''t avenge himself, considering the strength of the other side, it''s undoubtedly the best result. Otherwise, he will be given the chance to start. It''s unknown who will die or who will live. When Bian Changli was very excited, Qin Yu, who was in front of the disappeared man, was taking the spacecraft of xuanyunlou to an unknown destination deep in the Shangyuan mountains. There were Lin Lao, Fengqing, Doris and yundie on board. There were several guards on board, all of whom were full of sharp eyes and faces. The speed of the spaceship is very fast and there is no detention in the middle of the flight. It seems that the real leader of Xuanyun tower can''t wait. Sitting by the window, I look down at the vast sea of clouds below, and the fog between the mountains is accumulating, rolling like waves. Qin Huan''s face was calm, and there was no disturbance between his eyes. He only occasionally raised his hand to take out one or two green pills and swallowed them with tea. The pill is slightly smaller than the little finger. It''s green all over. It doesn''t smell. With Qin Huan''s lips rising and falling, there is a faint sound of chewing. Doris looked round, again, again. Finally, she couldn''t help it. She got up and walked to the front, with a curious look on her face. "Qin Huan, what are you eating? Can you..." "No." Qin Huan interrupted her. Doris almost did not hold her breath. Her face changed on the spot. She looked at Qin Huan plaintively, "you have changed! When you use someone else, you are so kind to me. You still hold me close and close. When you use up, you turn your face and don''t recognize people. Won''t your conscience hurt? " Yundie listens with her ears up. Her eyes can''t help staring. Look at Doris and Qin Huan. She looks shocked. How can you look like that. What has the final say? Qin Yu rubbed his eyebrows. "First of all, we have nothing. You should not be too ambiguous. Next thing is mine. I will give it to you if I do not give it to you." He looked up at Doris. "Now, I repeat, No." "You..." Dorothy''s nose is going to be crooked. Damn Qin Huan, son of a bitch with watermelon eggs, you wait for me. The small account book in my mind "shuasha" wrote another one, and on it, it was already densely packed. I don''t know how many Qin Huan''s "crimes" were listed. If there is a day when Dorothy is really in power, he will end up miserable, which is nothing to say. Bear with me. I have already recorded so many bills. I can''t break my credit now. It''s not time to calculate the general ledger. Doris''s face was cold, and there was no mood fluctuation. "Qin Huan, you still owe me a few people, plus a bunch of things on the list. Now I''ll give you a chance to erase all these things." Raise your hand and point out, "you give me one hundred similar green pills, and the account between us will be written off. Think about it carefully. I didn''t take advantage of you in this matter. To be exact, you saved a lot of trouble. " Qin Huan thought for two seconds, "really?" Dorothy nodded. "Naturally, I always count my words." Qin Yu said: "deal!" He got up. "You wait a moment, I''ll bring it to you, remember your promise, and we''ll clear up after the deal." Doris had no expression on her face and a sneer in her heart. Qin Huan wanted to get into my mother''s routine even if you were very cunning. She doesn''t know what the green pill is, but it''s not wrong. As long as a hundred pills are available, her power of projection can be greatly improved, and there will be more things to do. The first thing is to teach Qin Huan a lesson, let him remember what a woman is not easy to mess with Women are very vengeful! After a while, Qin Huan went back and put a jade bottle on the table. "There are a hundred pills in it. Count them." Doris really counted one, two, three To be honest, Qin Huan promised so simply, but she still had no bottom in her mind. One hundred, that''s right. Carefully put it away. Doris took one and put it into her mouth. After a few chewing, her face sank suddenly. "Qin Huan, you dare to play with my mother. This pill is wrong!" The color is the same, the breath is almost the same, but after eating into the mouth, it has no effect at all. It''s like ordinary sugar beans!Doris was about to explode. At first, she thought Qin Huan was a little annoying, but she still had some basic sincerity. But now, the only advantage has been completely broken. It''s so funny to fool her with this kind of thing. Qin wants to light the sky lantern, right? This time, it''s really unbearable! Qin Huan frowned. "What''s wrong?" Don''t pretend to be confused with the old lady. The pill you took just now is not the one in my hand Qin Huan said lightly: "I swear, the pills in your hand, and the ones I just ate, are made together. If there is a half falsehood, I can''t die easily if I wear my intestines and stomach." Doris''s momentum is stagnant. When she reaches her level, of course, she knows that the oath is something that can''t be said. The exit is a cause and effect, and there will be a day of entanglement. Qin Huan swore that it was true? Looking at the jade bottle in her hand, thinking of her own treasure, she changed a hundred sugar beans. Her heart was very messy. No, wait a minute. Qin Huan said it was tempered together. The hidden information in it is quite big! looked as like as two peas. Dore Lise looked straight at it. "Qin Yu, do you dare to swear that the materials and processes of these pills are exactly the same? That''s what you were eating! " Qin Huan looked at her, with a heavy expression that you didn''t trust me, and nodded slowly, "yes, I swear." "Now, if you are OK, I will go back to have a rest Alas, where is the most basic trust between people? " Doris is totally lost. It''s true, but it''s clear that it shouldn''t be like this. What''s wrong? Cloud butterfly watched on the wall. Although she didn''t know what kind of tricks the teacher played, it was obvious that this time, Dorothy, a big breasted woman, suffered a lot. Sure enough, the figure old bully this kind of thing, in the teacher''s eyes is not worth mentioning! As soon as she smiled, she turned around and left. Now the woman is in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to stay here to be angry. Closing the door, Qin Huan couldn''t help laughing. Doris, a woman, was completely placed by him. She was really smart, but Qin Huan was not afraid to violate her oath. Those green pills are indeed made in the same furnace, the same materials and the same process. Even the batch of pills can be said to be the same furnace! But just like this, everything is in the same state, but there are two different kinds of pills. The appearance, and some kind of smell that ordinary people can''t touch, are exactly the same, but the effect is far from satisfactory. Qin Huan''s food is good and authentic. Doris gets sugar pills. Of course, they are wronged by sugar pills. After all, the materials themselves are extremely precious. In order to refine them, all the things from Xuanyun building are basically consumed. As for the formula of alchemy, after he fused the embryo of jade Bi, it appeared directly in his mind, just now he can use it. Doris''s nose is very easy to use, otherwise Qin Huan would not take the pill in front of her. Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his nose, which seemed to be exposed. He had an impure motive at the beginning Ha ha, don''t worry about it. The trouble has been solved anyway. Otherwise, leave a bunch of human feelings to Doris. This woman doesn''t know what kind of moth she is going to make. At the time when Dorothy was in a mess and Qin Huan was in a good mood, Shangyuan mountain was heading east, far away from the hinterland of the eastern Great Plain. A team from Longcheng was heading in the direction of the spaceship. Zhou Li sits at the wheel, the Dragon lines flash between the eyebrows and the heart, and the pretty face is majestic. The beauty is like the arrival of a goddess, which makes people instinctively awe and dare not look directly. Around luanjia, led by the leader of Yingzu clan, all the elites went out to form a team of more than 300 people to move forward in silence. On the face of every shadow monk, there is a solemn face, deep in the eyes, hidden with uncontrollable excitement. Waiting for countless years, this day will finally come. As long as the dragon master can be reborn, the shadow family can soar to the sky. When I think of this place, the eyes of the leader of the shadow clan fall on the gorgeous and majestic device. After a flash of eyes, they finally turn into indifference. For the sake of the ethnic group, it will pay the price, but as long as it can help the Dragon Lord to revive, any consequences are worth it! Zhou Li doesn''t know that she is as high as she is. The most respected person in the whole movie family has been listed on the sacrifice list And this list is personally conveyed by the Dragon Master believed by the shadow clan! She did not know, just a few days later, will see that again, let her never want to mention, but all day long can not forget. This is the way things are in the world. They will never be carried out according to the will of one or some people. Even if they are arranged carefully, accidents may occur. For example, the ancient people realized that they wanted to take back the body of Wanlong, but they didn''t know that the other side had been waiting for a long time. For example, the leader of Xuanyun tower claimed to control Qin Huan, but this was just a trap. For example, the dark Council also wanted the body of Wanlong, but it was unexpected that this was just an arrangement to take advantage of Qin Huan''s chaos. For example, the chaos of the shadow family in Longcheng would certainly disrupt Qin Huan''s arrangement and make the situation more chaotic.But this is the real world. You never know what will happen next, let alone master everything. The only thing that can be foreseen is that with the participation of all parties, there will be a huge storm in the fight for the body of the dragon. Who can be the ultimate winner rub one''s eyes and wait! ¡­¡­ Three days later, xuanyunlou spacecraft landed in a thick fog in the deep Shangyuan mountains, with a very narrow visual range around. What''s more, I don''t know whether it is natural or later changed. The fog has a very strong isolation ability. Qin Huan went down the stairs of the spaceship, his eyes slowly swept around, and his subconscious frowned. With his present eyesight, he could only see through the surface layer of the fog, and then went deep into a chaos. This place is really weird! Lin Lao was the last one to get off the ship. When he stepped on the ground, he was really relieved. Along the way, he was worried that Qin Huan would have an accident. But fortunately, everything is very smooth. When you enter this fog, you will come to the master''s field. Everything is under control. But on the surface, it didn''t show any sign. He glanced at Fengqing, smiled and arched his hand. "Mr. Ning Qin, please come with me to have a rest for a while. After the state is completely recovered, I''ll meet the master with you." Qin Huan nodded, "OK." Now that he has come here, it''s all right to listen to the arrangement. Qin Huan will keep absolutely quiet before he sees Wanlong''s body. Go ahead with Lin Lao. Although the fog is thick and isolated, he seems to be very familiar with this place. After a while, he comes to a courtyard hidden in the fog. Mr. Lin stopped and said with a smile, "I''ll rest here today. I''ll come back tomorrow at this time. Please go to Mr. Ning Qin." He turned to salute, "Miss, the master misses you very much, so please come with me and meet him first." Feng Qing''s body was slightly stiff. He looked at Qin Huan subconsciously, but he stopped again. She took a breath and whispered, "OK." "Wait!" Qin Huan suddenly said, "if Lin is going to leave, there are only three of us left here. If there is any need, I really don''t know what to do." He looked calm. "Why don''t you let Miss Fengqing stay, or be with us? What does Mr. Lin think?" Old Lin frowned. He was about to say something. Suddenly he stopped and took a deep look at Qin Huan. He said, "since Mr. Ning Qin has opened his mouth, she will stay here as you said. Tomorrow I will come with you." Hand in hand, he turns away. Feng Qing has a long breath and almost collapses under her feet. She doesn''t dare to say anything more, but she looks at it with gratitude in her eyes. Since he had already agreed, he wanted to keep Fengqing as clean as possible. Within his ability, Qin Huan didn''t want to be dishonest. He nodded to her. Qin Huan looked up carefully and walked to the courtyard. "Let''s go, settle down first." When I arrived at the place, I suddenly arranged to stay for one night, which was obviously a bit strange compared with the continuous running all the way. It seems that maybe the courtyard is not on the surface, it seems simple! Chapter 842 In the fog, Mr. Lin went on in silence. He was respectful and awed between his eyes and eyebrows. This is my Lord''s field. If you walk in front of the master, you will feel everything. After a while, Lin Lao stopped and saw a huge stone in front of him. What''s strange is that within ten feet of the stone, there seems to be an invisible force spreading and a little fog can''t get close to it. Lin Lao bows to salute, "master, the old slave replies to you, the guest has arrived." A mist was suddenly photographed, falling in front of him and turning into a line of words. Mr. Lin read it once and said respectfully, "yes, master, everything is in accordance with your orders." The fog changed again and became a new word. Lin Lao looked at it and said: "the old slave has started to wake up, and the guards are waking up one after another." The fog changed again. Mr. Lin was solemn. He didn''t say anything this time, just nodded solemnly. Next, the fog continued to change several times. Lin nodded or shook his head without saying a word. Finally, the fog "Shua" spread and disappeared around. Mr. Lin bowed to salute and walked back a few steps before turning away. His figure soon disappeared in the fog. ¡­¡­ In the vast and spotless palace, the man walked steadily to the door, raised his hand and pressed the sound of "roar", and the lofty stone gate slowly opened a gap. Boom - a violent breath suddenly erupts from behind the stone gate. It seems that it has been waiting for a long time, and it will burst into trouble when the door is opened. The bloody claws came out and ran straight to the man. It seemed that they would pull him all into the world behind the stone gate. But all this seemed to be expected by the man. His shoulders were as steady as a mountain, and his feet suddenly stepped back. Avoid the moment when the blood claw is the strongest, the man finally hands. He raises his hand and presses it forward. The air is frozen and stagnant in an instant. The claws blow on the air, making the sound of metal and iron. The small cracks "click" and "click" appear in black, and then disappear. It seems that the space where the hall is located is covered by invisible rules, and no damage is allowed. The collision and surging air set off a strong wind, blowing men''s long hair and clothes. He flew out for hundreds of feet, like leaves falling to the ground, eyes calm and wave free. After the stone gate roared, "Damn, why do you always detect in advance!" The man said lightly: "although we don''t like it, I still want to remind you that even if we split into two new individuals, there will be a continuous connection." "Hum!" "One day, I will devour you!" snorted the cold behind the stone gate The man said: "maybe there will be a day, but before that, you and I should get through the present stage." After a pause, he looked dignified. "I want to tell you a bad news. The host and his little friend have arrived, but another guest is out of the plan." "I''ll share some of the external perception with you now. Don''t try to do anything, so as not to waste your and my little time. You will naturally know." He raised his hand and a finger touched nothingness. After the stone gate, it quieted down, and then there was a deep roar, "who is the flavor of Xiling?" The man said, "if it''s right, her name is Doris. Xiling believes in the Lord, and the God is under the throne of gaodaojun." "Yes, as you think, she is a real God, so even if it appears here, it''s just a projection, which also contains the priceless Shinto rules." "Even if we destroy our master, we can really be free, but we know each other that it is only for us to get rid of our fear of the master and live in the world in a fair way, but the root of our incompleteness has not been solved." The voice behind the stone gate said: "do you want to capture the power of the divine projection?" The man said: "you and I haven''t reached the realm of gods, and we can''t speculate at all. But there''s no doubt that the realm is powerful. The rule of mind circulation may be an opportunity." After the stone gate, there was a few silence The man smiled here for the first time, "so wish us a happy cooperation." ¡­¡­ This courtyard is really not simple! Brick by brick has deep meaning, it stands in the fog quietly, it seems to merge with the fog. Qin Huan looked down slightly, covering the deep part of his eyes. He saw the dark gold color and finally found it. It turns out I knew that when I got to the place, I had to take a rest for a day. There was absolutely another reason. Qin Huan turned around. "I had a lot of rest all the way, but I didn''t feel tired. If everyone wasn''t tired, I would play cards together. It was just a recreation time." Yundie always thinks that the teacher is the most diligent person in the world. At this moment, she puts forward the idea of playing cards for fun. She has absolutely another purpose. She immediately smiles and says, "OK, I recommend playing mahjong. I don''t know who invented this thing. After the self-study meeting, I am addicted to it."Feng Qing reluctantly smiled, "since Mr. Ning Qin is interested, I will accompany him." Doris turned and left. "What are you waiting for?" A few steps out, she suddenly turned around, smiling smugly. "I forgot to tell you that I''ve always had a good fortune in playing cards. Few people play cards with me and can hold on for an hour." Look at that. I''m really confident. The game begins. Qin Huan didn''t touch mahjong. Doris said it''s powerful. In fact, it''s a novice. But for practitioners, it''s easy to master the playing method of a kind of card. Yundie wins first. Fengqing made the top spot. Qin Huan is a tanhualang. Then there was no then. As a white jade card fell on the table, it made a clear sound of "pa" and "pa", and Doris became calm and gloomy from the beginning. Yundie - Fengqing - Qinyu - yundie - Fengqing - Qinyu It''s like opening the closed circuit. Before the game started, Doris became the only loser. At the beginning, all the Lingshi were lost. Qin Huan lent her a loan, and then lost it again. So he lent her a second, a third and a fourth In the end, when the fifth Lingshi was borrowed, the mahjong that "squeaked" in Doris''s hand could not bear the heroic sacrifice and broke into a pool of powder. When she clapped her hands, Doris got up. "I''m not very lucky today. I''ll have a rest some other day." Qin Huan said lightly, "don''t forget the Lingshi that owes me." There was a stagger under her feet, and Doris did not look back. "I see!" Gnash your teeth and leave. Yundie spits out her tongue and takes a breath. "Ah, we didn''t mean to. Who let her have such bad luck that she didn''t win a game?" She frowned and winked. "Did you notice that Doris''s face just now is quite wonderful. It''s like a live play by herself." Fengqing''s mood improved a lot. Hearing this, he said, "don''t tell me. Fortunately, this player left in the middle of the game. Otherwise, if we continue to play, I''m worried that it''s not only mahjong that''s breaking my heart, but we all have to suffer." Conscience of heaven and earth, I saw the situation was not good just now. She was already waterproof and deliberately left the card, but Qin Huan cut off the Hu five times There''s no way. Qin Huan put down the mahjong and stood up. "You stay here, don''t go back to your room. Just talk. Remember not to practice." Yundie and Fengqing nodded at the same time. Sure enough, there''s a reason for the game. Qin Huan took a look at the direction Doris was leaving, hesitated a little, and immediately pressed his mind. At this woman''s level, it''s not easy to calculate her. It shouldn''t require him to do more. Two hours later, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes. The next moment, the violent force fluctuated and broke out not far away. It''s Doris! Qin Huan frowned tightly, without hesitation. He brushed his sleeve and wrapped up yundie and Fengqing. His figure roared away. In front of him, the fog rolled like a raging wave, and was forced by Sheng Sheng to reveal a hundred Zhang blank area. Doris stood in it, his face cold. Aware of the approaching breath, she turned her head and looked at the cold indifference in her eyes, which made yundie and Fengqing tremble together. This look It''s terrible! Seeing that it was Qin Huan''s three people, Doris relaxed her eyes and frowned: "I had a dream just now..." She thought for a moment and continued, "strange, I forgot what happened in my dream." Qin Huan did not know what she said. He said quietly, "because of a dream, do you need to make such a big move?" It''s a mess to see. The houses are destroyed, and the surrounding courtyards are like a hurricane of 12. The ground is torn. Dorothy curled her mouth. "It''s the place that''s not strong. Is it my strength?" Whew - the sound of breaking the air came. After a few breaths, Lin Lao fell down. His eyes swept over the destroyed courtyard. He was obviously stunned for a second, and his face could not help but look gloomy. "What happened, Mr. Ning Qin? This courtyard is the owner''s other courtyard. It''s hard for me to explain without a reasonable explanation. " Qin Huan raised his hand and said, "if you ask her about it, I''ll have a rest and leave first." Arch arch hand left, cloud butterfly walked a few steps, listen to Qin Huan way: "don''t follow, each return to the room to rest." The courtyard was abandoned by Doris. Cloud butterfly''s heart was calm, and she looked at Feng Qing and said, "Miss Feng Qing, can I take a step to talk about something here?" Feng Qing said, "OK." Nodding to Lin Lao, she walked away. The scene quieted down in an instant. Doris shrunk her anger and said innocently: "I had a nightmare just now. I almost felt that I couldn''t wake up any more. The movement was a little bit bigger. I don''t believe that Xuanyun building owner, a powerful man with endless wealth, would mind, would he?""Well, it''s not early. I have business to do tomorrow. I won''t leave you to talk more. Let''s see you tomorrow." Turn around and she''s gone. Lin Lao''s face was livid, and his eyes could almost spray fire. His eyes swept over the destroyed courtyard, and his heart was dripping with blood. This yard, which he supervised for the owner in those days, was painstakingly built by himself. It was extremely clear about the cost. Today, it was destroyed by Doris. It''s very difficult to take one hair and move the whole body. It''s very difficult to restore it to a good condition. In short, it''s basically useless Lin Lao takes a deep breath and reluctantly presses down the tumbling mood. Did the master do something secretly? I don''t think so. After all, at this time, any superfluous action may cause unnecessary misunderstanding. Although Ning Qin and other people have come here and stay in the master''s control, but with the master''s calm and careful mind, before the end of the matter, they will not be so careless. What''s wrong? ¡­¡­ Shua - in the dark quiet room around the bright top of the head, the man opened his eyes and coughed a few times, the face hidden in the dark appeared a little pale, but the corner of his mouth showed a smile. It has been finally determined that it is the real divine projection, and the power contained in this projection is more than that in imagination. Just now, although the contact was roughly interrupted, he had seen the rotating, beautiful and gorgeous rule fragments of Shinto in the deep projection, just like the rotating nebula, which made people obsessed. Get it New life is in front of us! Chapter 843 I don''t know that Lin always hasn''t left since Doris urged the house to destroy the courtyard. The next day, he knocked on Qin Huan''s courtyard door on time, with a calm look. "Mr. Ning Qin, the master is waiting. Please come with me." Just after the sound fell, there was a sound of footsteps behind her. Dorelis said, "I heard that Xuanyun building owner is a first-class person in the world. I wonder if I can have the honor to go with him to see him." Mr. Lin turned around, frowned a little, and soon returned to peace. "Mr. Ning Qin''s friend, I''d like to see the host very much." Doris clapped her hands and smiled. "That''s OK. I''ll apologize to the landlord for what happened yesterday." Lin Lao: Fengqing knew that she could not avoid it. Since she was so close to Qin Huan, it was obviously the best choice. She went up and said, "I''m going to see the teacher today." Yundie suddenly said, "teacher, although I''m blunt, I want to be around you more and have more experience, so I want to go with you." Qin Huan shook his head. "You''re still weak in cultivation. If you can''t help anything, just stay here." Cloud butterfly eyes beg, "teacher, let the disciples go together, you all left, I am afraid here alone." Qin Huan''s heart moved. Although the next thing will be very dangerous, it is not necessarily good for yundie to stay here alone. He said in a deep voice: "then remember, you must obey and never act at will!" Yundie nods. Qin Huan looked up and said, "Lin Lao, what do you think?" Lin Laodao: "since I''m a disciple of Mr. Lin, I can''t help following him. I''m sorry to ask the master to wait more. Let''s go now." All the way out of the courtyard in silence, it''s hard to identify the direction of the fog around, but it should be felt that all the way to the deep Shangyuan mountains. The fog is more and more thick, and gradually it''s hard to see under your feet. Fortunately, the ground will not be tripped after leveling and transformation. All of a sudden, the fog in front of us suddenly disappeared. A huge stone appeared in front of us. It was about the size of a dozen people. The whole body was blue. All the fog was repelled and it was difficult to get close to its surroundings. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the boulder, flickering slightly and then converged. Before he could speak, Doris had already asked, "Lin Lao, you won''t tell us, is this Xuanyun building lord?" "Miss Doris said cautiously," of course, this stone is not my master! " No longer pay attention to her, Lin Lao goes forward a few steps, both hands quickly knead method Jue, point to Boulder, "open!" Quietly, the boulder moved to one side, revealing the black hole on the ground below. I don''t know where it leads. "Mr. Ning Qin, for some reasons, my master lives in a strange place. Please come with me." When he finished, he stepped into it first, and the figure was swallowed by the darkness. There was a clear sound of footsteps coming out of it, like cutting a stone step directly below. Qin Huan paused a little, walked to the black hole and entered it directly. At the moment, it''s dark, but at the next moment, the sight can be restored. It''s like the darkness, but relative to the outside world, after entering it, it will not be affected, and the foot is indeed a stone step. Glancing around, the passage is very clean, even spotless, but even so, it can still be felt. The smell of years it exudes, like the passage to the underground, has a very long time. After that, the footsteps of Doris, yundie and Fengqing step in turn. In the long passage of the stone steps, the footsteps of all the people come one after another. Old Lin''s voice rang out in front of him. "My master gave me a magic power in this passage. I can only walk there, and I can''t do anything about it. Please keep it in mind so as not to cause misunderstanding." Qin Huan suddenly said, "I venture to ask you why the landlord lives here and deals with various affairs. Won''t it be very troublesome?" Lin Laodao: "the specific reason is only known by the owner himself. Maybe Mr. Lin can ask the owner for evidence in person in a short time." Qin Huan nodded and stopped talking. At this time, Qin Huan suddenly heard the dull voice of the ancient people''s consciousness, "no wonder we haven''t found it all these years, so we found such a place to hide." Qin Huan took a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "my Lord, you''ve come in. I''m worried about the strangeness here." The ancient people''s consciousness said: "peace of mind, everything is under control in this seat, the body of ten thousand dragons can''t turn over the water." At this time, the stone steps have come to an end, and the ancient people realized, "just do what he said, and leave the rest to this seat." Old Lin turned around and said, "here we are, Mr. Ning Qin. This is where my master lives." At the end of the stone steps is a round hall building, which is full of the smell of time as the passage. No, to be more specific, the smell of time in this round hall is much stronger than that. It seems that it existed for many years before someone opened up the stone steps passage to reach here. Through the windows of the round hall, the outside world is a huge void space. It is desolate and light gray. You can''t even feel the passage of time in it.In the depth of this void space, there are a large number of magnificent palaces floating. They are tall and majestic. Even though they are separated by a long distance, they can still clearly feel the majestic momentum they emit, which makes people instinctively awe from the bottom of their hearts. For a while, the round Hall fell into silence, as if everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. After all, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can imagine that there is an independent space hidden in the deep underground, and such a huge palace is floating. The silence was broken, and the gentle voice of the young man was clearly heard by all, "welcome to the master''s residence, I am Liuyun, in charge of leading you into the hall." Maybe the sight was so amazing that no one noticed his existence until the young man opened his mouth. In other words, this person''s sense of existence is so low that as long as he doesn''t speak, he will be forgotten subconsciously. Lin Laodao: "this is the master''s valet. Next, he will lead you on. I can only send it here." Liu Yun, facing the converging eyes, looked calm and calm, smiled and said, "well, let''s go." With a flick of the sleeve, a wooden boat appeared outside the circular hall, floating in the air. The figure of Liuyun falls on the wooden boat and reaches out for virtual guidance Qin Huan took a look at him. There was no change on the surface, but his heart was tense. As long as there was something wrong with him, he would do his best in an instant. Because, he did not expect that the body of the dragon would appear in front of him so simply. Although the ancient people''s consciousness didn''t remind the identity of the young people, Qin Huan believed that he would never feel wrong. What was hidden under the other side''s ordinary appearance was a terrorist force that could urge heaven and earth to split. If he wasn''t a Wanlong body, Qin Huan didn''t believe it. This is special. I''ll face the big guy without warning! After glancing over her back, Feng Qing''s face was a little confused. Qin Huan knew that she was reminding herself that there was no such person around Xuanyun building owner, which was basically determined. She swept Doris silently. The woman was very ordinary. She was interested in looking around, but Qin Huan was keen to find that she looked at the front of the wooden boat a little more. It seems that she has noticed it, but it''s better to do so, lest he have to worry too much. The wooden boat is not big. When five people stand on it, they have some feeling of crowding. In addition, the narrow width of the wooden boat gives people the feeling that a gust of wind blows and they will directly topple. Driving away from the round hall, the surrounding is the nothingness of the gray tone, bright and empty, but it makes people feel extremely afraid. It seems that there is a great terror hidden in this nothingness. If you fall into it carefully one step at a time, you will be swallowed forever and never escape for another day. When Liuyun suddenly spoke, he always smiled before saying anything, and his expression was light and calm. "Please be careful, don''t let your body leave the range of the wooden boat, otherwise you may have some troubles. Especially the back lady with the best figure, even if you are curious, you''d better not try. " Doris smiled. "You''re a real man." The expression of picking up the money was extremely sharp. Liuyun didn''t feel sick at all, but her smile became more and more brilliant. "As Miss said, I''m very real, just to be honest." Doris glanced at Qin Huan. Although she didn''t speak, the meaning was very clear. See? I''m so charming. You can''t see the lame eyes and don''t appreciate it at all. At this time, Qin Huan didn''t have the heart to close his eyes in this respect. It''s pure that he can''t see. However, although he closed his eyes, his sense of the surroundings increased to the highest level. In the round hall, seeing the wooden boat go away, old Lin''s face gradually showed a dignified manner. Although the master had always acted carefully, this time his plan was too big to guarantee whether he could succeed or not. But he will do his best to protect the host, even if he gives his life, he will not hesitate. Turning around, old Lin strides to the wall of the round hall. He does not stop at his feet. When his figure touches the stone wall, it looks like a piece of stone directly integrated into it. The wooden boat finally came to the shore to rescue Yun die and Feng Qing, who were suffering conservatively. Just now, they were crossing the void. Liuyun and Doris quietly boasted about the enjoyment of collecting all the bills. Their brains were troubled. "Here we are, please." Liuyun was the first to step on the edge of the palace, with a dignified face. After Qin Huan''s four people boarded, he swept away the wooden boat. He stretched out his hand to guide him, then turned around to lead the way. When you are in the round hall, you can see from a distance that this palace is incomparably magnificent. Only when you are really in it can you really feel its magnificence. Several people stand in it, instinctively, they feel like they are a grain of sand, they seem to stand between the towering mountains. Tiny to the extreme! It is the same as the round hall, and the palace is as clean and inconceivable. There is no dust in any corner. The ground is paved with some kind of jade, which is a whole without any gap splicing.Bright and clean as a mirror, you can clearly reflect the figure of six people walking. If you look down at your feet, you will feel very strange, because now it''s like, there''s another self, walking in a synchronized world. When the clouds stopped, they stood at the end of a long passage, and the huge stone gate blocked the way. "Gentlemen, we have arrived, and the master is waiting behind the stone gate." Liu Yun smiled and continued: "although my Lord is willing to meet you, the main purpose of this trip is, after all, Mr. Ning Qin. So, please let Mr. Ning Qin go ahead. When the business is over, our Lord will invite everyone to join us. " "Wait a moment," said cloud butterfly, clenching her teeth She pointed at herself and frowned. "Can''t I go in, too?" Liu Yun''s smile remained the same. "Miss Fengqing, what the master gave me was to let you wait here for a moment." He nodded and said nothing more. He looked at Qin Huan calmly. Qin Huan paused a little and said, "in that case, I''ll go in alone first. You can wait here." Liu Yun nodded, "thank you very much, sir. I''ll open the door for you now." He stepped forward and pressed his hand on the stone gate. Without a little power fluctuation, the stone gate quietly opened a gap. It was dark inside. Perhaps to prevent a few people worried, Liuyun turned to explain, "a few people came here, has passed the channel, where the situation is the same as after Shimen." The darkness we see today is only for the outside world. Qin Huan nodded and stepped forward, stepping into it without any pause. "Be careful, teacher!" Cloud butterfly can''t help crying. Qin Huan didn''t look back. He waved his figure into the dark. Then he knew that Liuyun was lying. Look at the darkness outside, it''s darker inside! This darkness is not simply a lack of light, but a kind of deep cohesion that can not be dispelled even when the sun is burning. But fortunately, the darkness couldn''t cover Qin Huan''s eyes. After a slight flash, the world behind the stone gate slowly emerged. A giant dragon is perched in the sky of the desolate world. Its body size is beyond imagination. It is more than 100000 feet long. It is full of black scales and seems to be integrated with the world. The ground and the distance where you can see are empty and disordered with huge cracks that cannot be healed. It is obviously torn by dragon claws. When Qin Huan saw the dragon, he opened his eyes with "Shua" and it was red and full of violent destruction. The huge dragon eyes locked Qin Huan, but it seemed that they didn''t concentrate on him at all, but went through his body and fell far away. Hula - the giant dragon rises up, its scales collide with each other, making the sound of metal and iron mingling. The "roar" is like thunder reaching the soul. "Welcome, master." Its head was low and high, and the tumbling waves were echoing in the air. Qin Huan''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were wide open, showing his anger and disbelief, "you How could you Know... " The Dragon glanced at him coldly, like looking down on ants, without any mood fluctuation. Hum - the space vibrates and fluctuates, a figure appears, and there seems to be invisible power around, making the face and body all fuzzy. "You knew this would come?" "Yes, master, I''ve been waiting for you to come. Please disappear forever," said the dragon The ancient people''s consciousness voice is indifferent, "by you?" The Dragon looked up. "Of course not!" Chapter 844 The ancient people realized that they had their hands on their backs and their eyes swept around, "then let them come out, a group of curfew people. How dare we fear half a minute?" Wan Long''s body is crazy and respectful, "the hero spirit of the master is the same as that of the past, and his subordinates will not let you down. So now, are you not ready to show up?" The Dragon turned his head, and the expression on his head was like a smile. In the emptiness of the world, another giant dragon appears. Surprisingly, it looks exactly the same as the body of the ten thousand dragons. The brow of the ancient people''s consciousness was light and wrinkled, and then he was calm. He was as calm as before, like heaven and earth collapsing in front of him, and could not shake his mind. "See the master!" The dragon''s soul respectfully opens its mouth, and the huge dragon head falls deeply. "It''s you." The ancient people''s consciousness said lightly, "this seat is indeed a little unexpected. You will rebel against me even." Dragon soul said: "I''m sorry, master, I failed your expectations, but the world is really beautiful, life is so gorgeous, I have a consciousness, unwilling to dissipate like this, so although I know it''s extravagant hope, I still hope to get the master''s forgiveness." The ancient people''s consciousness took a look at it and said, "fight for your life. You have given us plenty of reasons. This seat will give you this opportunity. But you two want to complete the backfire, which is beyond your control." His momentum rises abruptly like the awakening of a giant beast, which will destroy the sky and the earth, sweeping through all directions and six directions. "This seat can give you life, but it can also destroy you!" All dragon body laughs, "then let''s wait and see, today is our destruction, or the master will disappear forever!" It rises to the sky, its body is in a semicircle, and its mouth opens to the ancient people''s consciousness. The dragon soul raised his head, and his expression was calm. "Today I''m fighting for my life. Although I feel guilty and uneasy, I have no regrets. Master, if you disappear today, I will offer you a sacrifice On the contrary, if you can disperse us, my subordinates are also happy for you. " Roar - a loud and clear dragon chant, the soul of the Dragon rises from the sky, opposite to the body of the dragon in the sky, forming another semicircle. Far away, this as like as two peas dragons are alike, and at the same time, they are thinking of the ancient clan, and they are the two dragons. But it is not called "double dragon snatches the Pearl", but "ten thousand dragon eats the soul"! Rumble - in this world, there is a thunderous roar, and the great power waves break out. A strange black hole emerges, enveloping the ancient people''s consciousness. The next moment, full of the whole world, makes it tremble more than ever, and constantly emerges the horrible smell of cracks, which suddenly converges. All the forces are concentrated in the black hole without any escape. The chaotic forces inside are like invisible fangs. They want to stab the ancient people''s consciousness and tear it apart! In the black hole, the ancient people''s body remained motionless, and they still kept the posture of carrying hands on their backs, and their eyes swept like lions and tigers, "is that the power? Maybe all the time, I''ve looked too high at your strength. " The body of the Dragon roared violently, "master, do you think our strength is too weak? Then take out all the prepared gifts! " Boom - the space vibration collapses inward, and the dazzling light bursts out from it, like a big day suddenly coming, illuminating the whole world. When the darkness changed to the light, even Qin Huan''s strong eyes felt a rush of sour and tears came to his eyes. Hastily close the eyes, then wait for him to open, then clearly felt, one after another appear in this terrible breath of the world. Every one of them is absolutely strong. If we only talk about cultivation, we can suppress Qin Huan with one hand! The dark golden light flickered slightly at the bottom of his eyes, and the discomfort in his eyes quickly subsided. Qin Huan quickly opened his eyes, and saw several figures flying out of the light as if it were a big day. Without any hesitation, they rushed directly to the black hole that wrapped the ancient consciousness, stood in the air with solemn expression, raised their hands and pressed them down slowly. Boom - boom - repair to full blast or even nearly crazy, regardless of damage to their own fundamental, release their most powerful force, all into the black hole. The ancient people''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, as if they felt a little pressure. The body of the Dragon laughs, "dear master, your enemies in the world are so many that as long as we send messages, there will be countless people willing to completely destroy you at any cost." The voice of dragon soul is calm and steady, "please rest in peace!" Boom - the black hole suddenly rioted, and the black became more intense, like a big mouth, slowly engulfing the ancient people''s consciousness. From the beginning to the end, no matter the body of the dragon, the soul of the dragon, or the powerful people who are coming now, have never looked at Qin Huan. Maybe in their eyes, Qin Huan is just a detail that can be ignored. After killing the ancient people''s consciousness, everything will be over. Therefore, in this subconscious cognition, Qin Huan completely fell to the edge and became a spectator of the war. ¡­¡­ In the Grand Palace, at the end of the long passage, yundie and Fengqing look tense, and their lips are tightly pressed together, showing a pale color.It was Doris, who kept her original appearance like a curious baby, and kept looking at the stone gate in front of her eyes with interest. It seems that if it wasn''t for Liuyun, she would like to touch it with her own hands. Suddenly, the silence outside the stone gate was broken, and Liuyun turned to look at Doris, with a gentle smile on her lips. "In fact, I have a question all the way. I hope Miss can help me out?" Doris turned her head. Liu Yun said with a smile, "what is the feeling of the divine realm, Miss Doris? I''m curious. " Shua - space is dead for a moment. Yundie and Fengqing are breathing slowly. Their hearts seem to be grasped by invisible hands. Their fear is like a tide. It''s like the dark night in winter night. They need to be swallowed up. At this moment, Liuyun is still smiling. Even the gentle expression on his face doesn''t change at all, but it gives a different feeling. Can not say the specific feelings, but let people instinctively feel fear, despair, like facing a deep abyss! Doris blinked. "Divine realm, you practice hard. When you reach it, you will know." Liuyun shook his head. "For some reason, my path of cultivation was cut off, so it should be impossible to cultivate to the divine realm with my own strength." He paused a little and his smile became brighter. "So, I hope I can borrow Miss Doris''s realm and hope you can achieve it." Doris said with a deep face, "do you pay?" Liu Yun looks at her with a little consternation. If he doesn''t personally determine the rules of the gods circulating in the other party''s body, he almost doubts the identity of Doris? This is not a God''s response! As a result, there was a little silence, and suddenly there was a look of disdain on Dorothy''s face, "no money, you didn''t sleep well at night, and now you still dream!" Liu Yun looks at it deeply. "Miss Liu seems to have confidence. Of course, as a real God, you are qualified for self-confidence. Let me experience the power of the real God." He raised his hand and shook it forward. With a wave of Doris, yundie and Fengqing are wrapped in invisible force and quickly retreat back. At the next moment, the space outside the stone door suddenly twisted, like a suddenly closed mouth, engulfing Liuyun and Doris. "I''m not kind enough to save you. I''m afraid Qin Huan will come out and settle accounts with me. How far is it now? Don''t stay behind!" Yundie and Fengqing look at each other, turn around and run without any hesitation, but at this moment, Fengqing suddenly screams. Hum - strong blue light, emanating from her body, with the explosion of this light, she lost control of her body. The whole person can''t help but fly back, directly through the space distortion of Liuyun and Doris. It seems that the two sides are not in the same world at this moment. Shua - with a flash of light, Fengqing collided with the stone door and disappeared directly. Cloud butterfly bit his lips, rushed out quickly and disappeared in a flash. ¡­¡­ The headquarters of the dark Council is in an unknown place. It''s a place that no member of Parliament has ever been close to. At this moment, apart from Qin Huan, the other seven members of Parliament gathered here, deep in the ground and the hall containing endless darkness. The young voice of the warbler rang out, "is there no signal yet? What on earth is Morningstar doing! " Molly said lightly: "since there is no signal, it shows that the Morningstar councillor thinks that the best time has not yet arrived." "Hum! It is almost certain that the strong ones of all parties have disappeared abruptly. Do you think it will have something to do with the deep affairs of Shangyuan mountains? " "Huang Ying sneers," I''m worried. When someone sees Li and wants to eat alone, we will become a joke! " Dushan''s brow was frowned tightly, and a trace of gloom appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Among all the people present, his demand for the body of the dragon was the strongest. Shou yuan, who was about to run out of money, could not take any risks. Even though he knew that Huang Ying had a grudge with Qin Huan, he was still worried. "Sage, let''s fight!" The sage''s voice is indifferent, "if you are willing to take action in advance, I have no opinion, but I would like to remind you that there is only one chance to seize the dragon body. If you fail, not only do we all have nothing, but also the dark Council will set up an enemy of life and death!" At this time, a little fluctuation suddenly appeared in the bottom of the congressman''s mind, "act!" Dushan can''t wait to step into the dark hall. His voice is low and excited. "Today, there will be no Xuanyun tower in the world!" Huang Ying glanced at Molly and lowered her voice to sneer. "Even if he is the morning star, he is no longer the one you know. Did you commit flower mania by taking so much trouble to protect him?" Molly''s face was expressionless. "She was affected by her inner negative emotions. After that, I will ask the Council to make a resolution and take back the rights of councillor Huang Ying for the time being.""Well, the enemy is at hand. We should join forces with the outside world!" The sage''s eyes swept over two people and stepped into the hall. "Hum!" The warbler snorted coldly, and the third fell into the darkness. When all seven members entered, a low hum came out of it, and the darkness seemed to lift up the waves and move gently. Shua - a pair of blood eyes suddenly appeared! Chapter 845 Xiling. All of them are covered by white holy light, with majestic and solemn breath, which makes people instinctively awe. In the main shrine, under the vague and unspeakable statue of Daojun, jixiangtian stands high above the throne, and all the saints, cardinals and archpriests stand in silence below, with a deep condensation on each face. As a time-honored and world-class power, Xiling has a wide range of channels in the dark, which is beyond everyone''s imagination. All parties failed to get the exact information about the abnormality from xuanyunlou, but Xiling fell into the deep Shangyuan mountains. In addition to the recent information from other aspects, it is basically certain that Xuanyun building owner, who can''t escape from the world all the year round, has finally decided to do something. This book has nothing to do with Xiling, but the origin of Xuanyun landlord is a big problem. No one can be sure if he will retaliate once he recovers And Xiling bears the brunt! "It was recorded in the old days that the body of ten thousand dragons rebelled against the ancient people and fled, so he was killed by the Lord Daojun Even if it restores its spiritual power, there will be no conflict between it and Xiling. " A cardinal spoke slowly. Today''s troubles standing here are all qualified to touch the ancient past and know many other people''s unknown secrets. Another bishop said in a deep voice, "though it is true, the body of Wanlong is made by the ancient people. I don''t know if there is any restriction. The safest way is to let it disappear forever, so that the deity can have a complete peace of mind. " For a time, the high-level officials of the central and Western tombs of the Great Hall took these two opinions as their respective positions and divided them into two groups and began to argue. On the first position, Ji Xiang coughs gently to the sky. His eyes sweep across the hall, and all the noise disappears quickly. He had been in charge of Xiling for thousands of years. He was very dignified. After Qin Huan''s event, he paid more and more attention to his authority. After dealing with several powerful religious people by means of thunder, no one dared to challenge him. "The body of the dragon is made by the evil ancient people, which should not exist in the world. It has been silent for years. Since we try to wake up and make waves, we will never tolerate it." "Summon Xiling ruling, Xiling Shenwei and Xiling lengye to follow us down to Shangyuan mountain!" As soon as the voice fell, Ji xiangtian suddenly frowned, showing a trace of pain in the bottom of his eyes, but he was immediately depressed and said in a deep voice, "go down." "Yes, your seat." All the people in the temple bow and leave, each in a hurry to convey the will from the seat of God. Boom - the gate of the main shrine is closed, all windows are closed, and the voice of season to the sky is low, "this seat will pray to you, Lord Daojun, no one can disturb you!" At the next moment, the main shrine is completely sealed and isolated from the outside world. Under the statue of Daojun, Ji xiangtian on the throne suddenly raised his head and screamed in pain. His open mouth, as well as the seven orifices of his mouth and nose, at the same time emit a strong light, like a flame, enveloping his head. The blue tendons under the neck burst up, and the whole face was twisted. At this moment, there was no sense of authority, just like a ghost escaping from hell and struggling in pain. He raised his hand and pointed it out, and it fell heavily on his eyebrows. Instead of weakening, the holy light from his delicious nose became more intense. "Impossible!" Ji xiangtian cried out in a low voice, "I know that I have mastered these forces. Why do they lose control!" He suddenly turned around and looked up at the ambiguous statue of Daojun on his head. His eyes were gradually widened, as if he had seen something incredible. "Yes, you are right. The reason why these powers are under your control is that I give you permission. Now, I have withdrawn this right, and at the cost of it, you will pay your own flesh for me to use. " Ji xiangtian suddenly speaks, but the voice is not him. The cold and indifferent tone spreads in the air, without any mood fluctuation. "No!" Season roared to the sky, "you have fallen, I feel clear, this will not be wrong." Then he said, "the reason you think I''ve fallen is that I let you feel the breath of my death, which may seem difficult to understand to you, but it''s just a very simple thing for me." "When you are sure that I am dead, you begin to cut off the faith, and at the same time, reverse encroach on my path of practice For thousands of years, you''ve done a good job, hiding your breath perfectly and never been found by anyone Therefore, you are the most perfect boarding body I have cultivated. If you can come back here, you should be counted as your first contribution. " "So now you can be part of me and part of the light." Ji screams to the sky, "no!" But by this time, all the power in his body had been out of control. The raging holy light broke out wildly. It came out from every pore of his body. It burned his body and left only a pure holy light. If you look carefully, you will find that in this holy light, there are countless chains of runes, which are turning constantly."The feeling of long lost freedom..." In the holy light, there was a murmur, which was very calm, but it gave people the feeling of endless violence and madness, "but these forces are not enough, far from enough, for countless years, I finally wait until today''s opportunity, and absolutely no accident is allowed." "Harvest season Here we are! " Boom - the closed main shrine suddenly bursts open, and the vast and majestic light bursts out from it, just like a torrent, sweeping ten directions in an instant. The Xiling Shenwei, who is guarding outside the temple, was wrapped by the holy light before he could make any response, and directly integrated into it, becoming a part of the holy light. Without any pause, the torrent of Holy Light continued to flow outward. All the monks in Xiling were absorbed and assimilated by it. "Ah!" When a strong person in Xiling sees the situation and roars to the sky, his speed is fast enough. However, when he moves fast in the middle of the sky, his body will decompose as fast as the wind, and only a group of holy light will fly back. A moment later, the whole place of Xiling cult has become a sea of holy light, with endless waves of holy light. So far, there is no friar in Xiling. Numerous believers in Xiling, crouching on the ground, looked up and stared at the scene. Their bodies trembled and their faces were pale. As devout believers, they witnessed the process of the destruction of Xiling by holy light It''s like a god subduing punishment! Just when they were scared and confused, a loud and low voice suddenly sounded in the sea of holy light, "Xiling is attacked by evil spirits, and the road of Daojun is wronged. Today, we come here to wipe it out. In the future, there will be a new way to spread the light of this road." Rumbling - hundreds of millions of holy lights shrink rapidly, and finally converge into a figure. His whole space is distorted, and it seems to be covered by the rules of the road, which is not real. But his breath is like a hundred days in the night, sweeping everything. All the believers in Xiling felt the conversion and belief from this figure for a moment. Their fear dissipated, their faces were red, and their eyes were full of fanaticism. "Mr. Daojun, it''s Mr. Daojun!" "I''ll see you later!" For a moment, all believers kneel on the ground. At this moment, the invisible power of faith converges on the holy light. Daojun looks up to the East. At this moment, his eyes run through the space barrier and directly fall into the deep Shangyuan mountains. "Gushan, the battle between you and me has not been completely divided. It depends on whether you laugh to the end or whether we are better at it." He took a step, and the space where he landed suddenly collapsed, and then collapsed wildly inward, forming a huge black hole, and then disappeared. At the next moment, in the deep Shangyuan mountains, where the fog is filled, a black hole suddenly appears, from which the violent force erupts, just like a erupting volcano. The terrorist force sweeps across the moment, dispelling all the fog within the range of vision. Time to go back, not much, just a few breaths. Seven members of the dark Council stepped into the dark hall and woke up the sleeping puppet again. When he opened his blood eyes, he directly fell into the shadow of the hall in the deep Shangyuan mountains through the control of the dark power. But before the puppet could find the body of the dragon, he was surrounded by the thirteen figures. Then the thirteen people''s body surface burned with blood. Hum - an empty array emerges directly, from which a powerful transfer force erupts, and the puppet roars before it can react, and is forcibly removed. In the bloody flame, thirteen figures turn to ashes, but when they close their eyes, there is only peace and liberation in them. They should have died for a long time. Only because of the great kindness of their master, they were willing to be imprisoned in a state of non life and non death. They have been suffering to this day. Now that they have fulfilled their mission, it would be better for them to dissipate. As a result, Mr. Daojun, who came to Shangyuan mountain, just dispelled the fog around him, felt the strong breath of sudden arrival. Frown tight, he did not hesitate, raised his hand heavy press down. Boom - the space is violently twisted, like a piece of paper, which is forcibly grabbed into a ball, and wants to crush the fallen into it. After the space that can be twisted vibrates violently, it looks like the thin ice on the fragile water surface. After a little delay, it is directly torn and the puppet with red eyes comes out. The two sides met in an instant. Daojun frowned slightly. He had never seen the puppet, but when he faced it, he instinctively felt disgusted. When the cultivation reaches his level, the external world cannot shake the inner world for a long time. There will be such a situation for another reason. Without waiting for Daojun to think more, the puppet on the opposite side suddenly roared, and the blood light flowed in its eyes - just like it, suddenly came alive at this moment. At the same time, their faces changed a lot. They suddenly found that they had lost control of the puppet. What''s more, all of them are imprisoned, and the puppets are madly extracting their strength!"Dao Jun!" The puppet roared, raised his hand and hit forward. The space of his fist was suddenly broken and turned into a black Tyrannosaurus Rex. In the roar, he opened his mouth and tore it hard! Chapter 846 I''m Dao Jun, I''m strong, and I can bear it very much, but now I''m confused! Who can tell me, opposite this ugly not pull a few, not a few good place of the broken puppet is which pimple jump out? Why did he hit me! Although full of confusion, can face to face the terrible fist, so that the heart of Dao Jun is awe inspiring, dare not have a half point of carelessness. Raise your hand and press forward. The bright light comes out in a flash. It looks like a torrent converging into a river in a flash. It comes down abruptly in a rolling posture. No matter who you are, no matter why you want to make a move, you will lie down for me now. Daojun is very angry. He has almost got the best chips and the biggest chance to turn the table. How can he be destroyed by a puppet! But what Daojun didn''t know was that the puppet in front of him at the moment was ten times and a hundred times stronger than him in terms of the intensity of his inner emotions. For many years, endless years, as far as the puppet''s own consciousness, it has been unable to clearly recall the imprint left by time. But the face on the opposite side will never forget a little in another 100000 or a million years. It is he who destroys his own road and makes it fall to this day. He has to survive with the help of his puppet body. Even if he empties all the water in the sea, he cannot wash away his deep hatred. And the most important thing is, just now, there was a little consternation between Daojun''s eyes He can''t remember, hehe hehe, he has remembered countless years. He is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and hates the enemies who can''t be broken. There is no such thing in his memory. Daojun! Daojun! You are so deceiving! Rumble - the violent impact erupted, and the dark Tyrannosaurus Rex formed by the broken space met the Shengguang River fiercely. Both sides were hateful and had no reservation. After the violent tremor, they exploded at the same time. So the shock wave of a little bit slow, suddenly rose again, and everything in the affected area was completely destroyed. There was a hint of gloom on Dao Jun''s face. He didn''t expect that a puppet would have such a strong force and be equal to him. Take a deep breath and press down his heart. He said in a cold voice, "who are you? Why do you want to be the enemy of this seat? " Damn it, the ancient people''s consciousness is trying to recover the power of the dragon body. He will never allow the other party to succeed, or all plans will be empty He has no time to waste here. So, after the seemingly powerful questioning, Daojun suddenly took a step, and the space under his feet was full of ripples, so he had to leave directly. But at this time, the puppet stepped heavily at the foot of the puppet, and after a slight sound of "buzz", the spatial fluctuation disappeared in a flash, and Dao Jun''s low hum was interrupted by Sheng Sheng. "Sure enough, even after so many years, Dao Jun''s insidious and cunning mind has not changed in any way, but I''ve already suffered the losses and been cheated, and will never give you another chance to succeed." "I want you to be buried today!" roared the puppet It, to be exact, used to be that he had already died long before. Just out of unwillingness, he lived to the present with the help of the puppet body, and occasionally woke up in the long sleeping years. In fact, he regretted that he shouldn''t live with the puppet body. Instead of suffering from this kind of torture, he would die vigorously at the beginning. But now, it actually saw Dao Jun again. Is there anything else to say? Pull him to the spring together, is the best ending! Dao Jun''s teeth hurt. After a long time, he was his former enemy. He understood why the puppet on the opposite side was so angry. If it was him, I''m afraid it would be the same. But after living for so many years, countless people were killed by him. Can he remember every one of them? What''s more, there is only a puppet in front of us, not even a person! In fact, at this moment, the toothache is not only for Daojun, but also for him. For example, in the body of the puppet, the master who used to control the puppet is now imprisoned and becomes seven dark Council members of the human battery. To be honest, they only know today that the dark Council has always been regarded as the puppet of the biggest card, with such terrible power. But in fact, after the initial shock, they immediately regretted it. If they had a choice, they would rather never know it. Because the reason why puppets have the strength to fight hard for the emperor and not fall behind is that they rely on crazy - to extract their strength, and this extraction speed is far beyond their endurance limit! All seven members seemed to have been electrified, their bodies were shaken into sieves, their mouths and eyes were askew, their mouths were drooling, and every muscle of their bodies was shaking and wailing! But do they have a way? No, Not only no, they can''t change their situation at all. They can only maintain the current situation within the scope of vision. Obviously, we are looking forward to the opportunity. We will send out the most powerful puppet to meet Qin Yu in and out of the world, take the body of Wanlong into our hands, sacrifice it to the dark altar, and then we will sit in rows waiting for the fruit. But why did the plot just start? It just turned into a fork. What''s worse, it turned into a nightmare. if slobber can be tasked, now it is not make complaints about the king or the puppet. It is absolutely full of saliva and washes the face.Dao Jun inhaled secretly, and his face calmed down completely. Since he could not get rid of the puppet, he could only destroy it. In the realm of cultivation, it can be seen naturally that the reason why the puppet can break out is that it is forced to extract external forces for its own use. But this kind of state will not last for a long time. As long as he breaks out with all his strength, he can make the puppet collapse in the shortest time. Must be quick, quick battle! Roar - Daojun''s robe is calm and automatic, and the holy light is surging out, sweeping the whole world in an instant. "Come on!" In the eyes of the puppet, the blood light surged, and the puppet entered without retreating. Facing the bright light, the puppet''s figure plundered. Ah ah ah ah ah ah! One of the seven members of the puppet''s body, no one can escape the scream. In fact, there is another member in the bottom of the earth, who keeps the same rhythm with them, and involuntarily screams. Qin Huan felt as if he had been stabbed into his chest by a thick invisible straw, and then sucked it hard, as if he wanted to empty his whole body! What''s more terrible at the moment is that in the surrounding space, there are dark air streams, which wrap him up. Then the space began to fluctuate, like a slowly opening mouth, to swallow him directly into it! What''s the matter? I was so far away that no one noticed me. Why was it suddenly targeted? And so tyrannical and ferocious! Then he found out that the source of this terrorist phagocytic power is actually through the dark Council, the connection between members of Parliament, directly across the space to act on him. Qin Huan''s forehead hurt for a second! Originally, they were fooled to come here to disturb the situation and make it more convenient for him to take advantage of the opportunity to gain profits. How can he be implicated before anyone arrives? It''s said that the people of the dark Council have met some opponents, who have been so miserable in the puppet state with their strength. Qin Huan didn''t care about what happened to them. The dark golden light flashed through the bottom of the eye, and the black air flow in the surrounding space instantly had a rotating black Rune chain. Hands up, hands up, hands down! Pa - pa - the empty space sounds continuously, the black Rune chain breaks one after another, and the extraction power in Qin Huan''s body disappears immediately. What about the dark Council Qin Huan felt that they would take good care of themselves. After all, they were so big. He looked up and saw that the two dragons and several powerful men were trying their best to urge the black hole to strangle the ancient people''s consciousness, but he did not find the change here. His heart was a little loose, Qin Huan left no trace at his feet, and continued to retreat for a long time. These two dragons and a group of friars are now outputting a breath of energy like a tiger. But he can see clearly that they can''t touch the root of ancient people''s consciousness at all. It seems that they are not far from kneeling, so he shouldn''t be affected. Unfortunately, before the card of dark Council can be played, it will be inexplicably abandoned, otherwise the situation will be more wonderful. Chapter 847 I am an ancient people, I set up a very big Bureau, waiting for countless years to close the net today, so that things will eventually be perfect. But who can tell me why the biggest fish waiting for has not come after opening the big net? Have you seen through my plan? It should not be possible, but if it is not for this reason, where is the crux? At this time, no one can imagine that the ancient people''s consciousness of being "beaten" in the black hole is turning around. The betrayal of dragon soul is indeed unexpected, but to be honest, it is still within the fault tolerance range. Even though it has joined hands with the all dragon body and attracted a group of strong people to help it, in the eyes of ancient ethnic consciousness, it is just a group of Turkey and tile dogs, vulnerable. The reason why he forbear was that he was waiting for the biggest fish. Only when he came here can he fill the last gap in the plan. Why hasn''t it come yet? The ancient people''s consciousness frowned, which fell into the eyes of experts from all walks of life. They were refreshed and thought that you would feel pressure at last. But this is just the beginning. Brothers are all working hard to kill him! It''s like beating chicken blood. All the experts are crying. Blood is coming out of their ears. They are desperately exporting it. At the same time, there was a bit of confusion in the two dragon eyes. Did they overestimate the strength of the owner now, which was too much to bear? At this time, the big fish, who had been waiting for the ancient people''s consciousness, was in a state of great annoyance. He had tried his best not to make any reservation. The puppet on the opposite side was shaking, but he was unwilling to fall. He has been here for a long time. Thinking of the possibility of the ancient people''s consciousness at any time to complete the suppression of the Wanlong body, there is violence in the eyes of the Taoist. Originally, this card was intended to be played when facing the ancient people directly, but now it has been ignored. He can''t continue to be trapped here. The ancient people''s consciousness took a deep breath. He raised his hand to the center of his brow, and a light spot appeared between his eyes. This light spot is dim at first, and becomes bright in a blink of an eye, like the bright moon hanging high in the night sky, scattering hundreds of millions of silver. "Yongchang Avenue!" The low voice comes from the mouth, and the invisible law fluctuates in an instant, sweeping like a spring tide. Under the Shangyuan mountains, in the mysterious void, in the suspended towering palaces, a certain space suddenly burst open, revealing two figures. Liuyun frowns and stares at doraeus. I don''t know what''s wrong with this powerful divine projection? In other words, it''s just a conspiracy of hers, deliberately showing flaws to lure him to the hook? Just when Liuyun was afraid to go forward, Dorothy on the opposite side turned pale quickly. She suddenly stared at the nothingness in front of her, as if she fell on a figure through space. "Impossible! It''s impossible! " She lost her voice and screamed. Her eyes showed struggle and fear. Then she was surrounded by an invisible force and disappeared. Liuyun''s face sank and his eyes were cold. What did he think of this scene? It''s so proper to cut the beard! What''s the reason for him to spend so much time and energy on Doris? In order to avoid excessive damage, we need to get the rules of the gods contained in the projection. It''s harvest time. Suddenly, it comes out, let alone Doris''s projection. It''s about his complete independence. Hehe, hehe, this can''t be tolerated! Liuyun steps out step by step, the figure escapes into the void, following the breath of Doris''s participation, chasing after the past all the way. Don''t care who it is. It''s not easy today. Don''t try to stop him. Here, there, right ahead! Shua - as the cloud escapes out of the space, it can be seen at a glance that Doris is rapidly shrinking into a ball. And in that bead, what is flowing at the moment is exactly the Shinto rule that he dreams of! Daojun looks at the cloud that comes after him, frowns slightly, and immediately reaches forward to take the ball into his hand. "Stop!" Liuyun really wants to have a blast and then rushes forward to teach Daojun how to be a man with a blast hammer. But when his first sight falls, he knows that he can''t beat him at all. Just now I was thinking that it''s hard for anyone to work today It''s so suffocating, it''s like exploding lungs! If a hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, I will, I must! Then not only should we hold back, but also we should leave here quickly. Haven''t we seen the scene now? Are the proper big guys fighting each other? Continue to stay here, an inadvertent was involved in, there is no place to cry. Liuyun decides to leave as soon as he steps back, but at this time, his eyes are far away. A shivering, cold hearted puppet with a ragged and fluffy look at the surface thinks what to do with this look. Your opponent is over there. I''m just passing by. What should you do.Then he was tragic. The puppet suddenly opens his mouth and swallows at the place where his figure is. The terror power bursts out from it and locks up the surrounding space. Liu Yunmeng forces her for a while, and then her hair stands up immediately. What are you doing? I''ll show you one side, and I''ll leave soon. How can you fight for me? Are you crazy? I don''t know now, I''m going to be beaten! In any case, of course, he would not wait for his death. Suddenly, a dragon chanted in his mouth, and the human body suddenly broke. as like as two peas, if anyone saw the Dragon dragons pearl, it would be clear that the three dragons were completely alike. As the body of the Dragon changes, the tail of the Dragon jerks violently. Black cracks appear in the surrounding space, and the confined space vibrates violently. But at this time, the puppet''s mouth roared again, and the devouring power suddenly soared, and the dragon''s whine was dragged by the force and flew to its mouth. The giant dragon''s body is huge. Even if its mouth is opened to the maximum, it is not enough to cover its upper half of scale. But a strange scene appeared, the Dragon did not shrink, the puppet did not rise, but it really swallowed the Dragon into the belly. It''s like the absolute contrast between the two sides. At the moment, because of the role of the law, it has lost its absolute significance. "No! No I will never be swallowed! " The Dragon roared in terror. Most of its body had been swallowed. The rest of its body struggled wildly to escape. The puppet stretched out his hand, held down the dragon''s head, pressed it down hard, and pressed it into the entrance. With the sound of "Gudong", the powerful dragon with amazing body was really swallowed up by it, and the body of the puppet had no change compared with that before. But at the beginning of this moment, the whole body of the Dragon sends out breath, but it starts to soar by an astonishing range! It''s like a giant dragon swallowed in its stomach has become its new source of strength! Seeing this, Dao Jun almost yelled at him. He had just played a card and could kill the puppet. Unexpectedly, a giant dragon came out to give him supplies. Isn''t it a fake? Suddenly, Dao Jun frowned, something was wrong How does this dragon feel to him? It seems to be a little familiar Suddenly, the bottom of his eyes flashed a fine light. Daojun raised his head and looked at the puppet who swallowed the dragon. At last, he thought of what was wrong with the Dragon If before, Daojun wished he could not split the puppet into 18 sections, then now he would like to hold his relatives. OK, that''s good! Although I don''t know where the Dragon came from, it''s a part of the whole dragon body. Now it''s swallowed up by the puppet, so the ancient people''s consciousness doesn''t want to get the whole dragon body. What''s more, if Daojun killed the puppet and destroyed the Dragon together, would it affect the ancient people''s consciousness and even bankrupt her plan? Daojun''s eyes are more and more bright, and he suddenly feels that he seems to grasp some key point in the situation. "Dao Jun, the heaven is not on your side today. I need the help of dragon soul. I will surely pull you to destroy!" The puppet roared in. Dao Jun laughed, "this seat can destroy you once, then it can destroy you for the second time. Today, it will let you completely disappear!" Boom - the terrorist force fluctuated and exploded from the place where the two sides met. The whole Shangyuan mountains were shivering under the impact of this force. At this time, the shadow clan from Longcheng far away arrived at the misty area of Shangyuan mountain. I don''t know how the fog came into being. Even the fluctuation of the confrontations between Daojun and puppets can be concealed. At this moment, I can''t feel it even when standing outside the fog. The leader of the shadow clan raised his hand and stopped the procession. His eyes were hot and his heart was excited. His arms were shaking under the sleeve. Here it is. In the letter, the master tells the shadow family where they should arrive. As long as you enter it and help the master come back from the resurrection, the shadow family will usher in a new world. Taking a deep breath, he turned to salute, "Your Highness, we have reached our destination, and I will open a passage in the fog." Zhou Li''s quiet voice sounded, "the patriarch will deal with it." The spirit light flashed on the head of the shadow clan. He took out a piece of jade talisman. There was a faint halo on the surface of the jade talisman. Carefully inject power, raise your hand and throw it forward. The jade talisman roars into the fog, and the fog disappears. But this kind of dispersion does not disappear completely, only in the place where the jade talisman passes, forming a visible channel for the naked eye. "Keep going!" With a wave of his hand, luanjia continued to move forward, and slowly walked into the fog under the support of the family friars. ¡­¡­ In the black hole, the ancient people''s consciousness of silence and being hit by the hammer, frowning more and more tightly, but it has nothing to do with the experts of all ethnic groups who fight chicken blood outside. But he made sure that there must be something wrong in a certain part of the plan, otherwise he would have arrived now, so what he has to do now is to correct the problem.Then we can''t wait here. The eyebrows spread out, the ancient people''s consciousness slowly raised its head, and the indifferent eyes swept around, "since we are here, let''s stay!" Chapter 848 "Be careful!" The roar of the dragon soul, the surface of the huge dragon body, and the light of each piece of scales burst out. These lights are condensed like needles into the space and fix it in place. The reaction to the dragon''s body was a little slow. Although it came out with a roar and blood light, it would still pay for its slowness. And the most tragic ending is that the black hole is the closest, the most hard-working, all kinds of experts who fight chicken blood. They were very excited a moment ago. They think that the success is near now, and the situation has been reversed in an instant! Boom - the volume of the black hole suddenly expands, like a black mouth that suddenly opens, "chicken blood" strong people are swallowed directly before they have time to react. "Ah!" "How could this happen!" "Run away!" The faces of all the people changed greatly in the roar of fright and anger. The ecstasy and excitement of success are now gone. But how could the ancient consciousness give them a chance? "Hum!" With a sneer, the black hole was deep and dark, just like the dead water under the deep sea, which suddenly set off a shock wave and submerged everyone in an instant. At the next moment, all sounds, struggles and power fluctuations disappear, leaving only a dead silence. When all parties come, they will kill all the strong people of ancient ethnic consciousness at the expense of destroying themselves. They may not be happy before they die, but that''s the fact. Since they decided to come here, the result has been doomed. The power gap between the two sides is much bigger than they think Completely dispel the ancient consciousness? It''s impossible for them. It''s impossible in this life! The darkness devours many strong ones, seems to get more power supplement, and the volume continues to expand and spread out! Roar - roar - the two dragons roared, frantically fighting against the power of the black hole to devour. Now the two big eyes of dragons are full of shock and disbelief. Wanlong''s devouring is the ultimate magic power that they can release only by combining, representing the most powerful power of both sides. It was originally used to completely destroy the ancient consciousness But now they are deprived directly and become the means to deal with them. It''s worthy of being the master of suppressing and ruling the world! At this moment, the hearts of the two dragons were filled with fear. But soon, they will be this mood down, eyes even more calm than before. No matter how confident they are, the fear and awe relative to the ancient people''s consciousness are always imprinted on their bones before they make a move. Or subconsciously, they all have a kind of belief that the master is powerful and invincible. So after a short period of fear, they can quickly regain their composure. Today, they have no other choice. The worst result is only death. It''s better to do nothing. The ancient people''s consciousness glanced coldly over the two dragons and said slowly, "you have some backbone. You didn''t completely lose my face. This seat can give you a decent death." The dragon soul bowed his head. "Thank you very much, master. Your strength is beyond our imagination, but I don''t regret fighting for survival. " It raised its head, "I will continue to fight, at all costs, just to survive!" The Dragon roared, "even if the master is strong enough to fight, it is not a simple thing to devour and plunder our power!" The ancient people''s consciousness is indifferent, "your strength? Do not forget that this seat has made you, and that everything you have is given by this seat. " He raised his hand. "There is no need to argue more. We don''t want to waste time. It''s over!" Ancient consciousness raised his hand, he stood between the black hole five fingers forward virtual grip, black hole to release the phagocytic power, suddenly skyrocketed dozens of times! The body surface of the dragon soul and the body of all dragons, no matter the light of the void or the blood light full of the whole body, vibrates violently. Click - Click - the sound of breaking rings one after another, and a large number of cracks appear on the surface of light and blood light. At the same time, the scales on the surface of two giant dragons are also breaking and falling simultaneously. Whew - whew - the fallen scale fragments are surrounded by powerful forces, such as meteor fragments whistling into the black hole, directly dissolving and collapsing into pure forces, which are red and white respectively, blending with each other to become a shrinking dragon, flying into the ancient people''s consciousness. The face of the dragon soul and the body of ten thousand dragons becomes more ugly in an instant, because the induction between this part of power and them is completely cut off at this moment - as if they never had! This proves that for hundreds of thousands of years, they have tried to refine and return to their own use, and the idea of trying to completely control has been lost. As long as they can''t resist, they will be swallowed up by the ancient consciousness, and there will be no chance to fight. "No! I won''t just disappear like this. If I can''t avoid the suffering of hundreds of thousands of years, what''s the meaning of more pain? " The body of the Dragon roars, and the eyes are more red. The bloodstains between the broken scales gush out, covering the whole body. All the eyes are red!Boom - the blood light burst out from the body of the dragon. It has been desperate. If it can''t resist it, it will be swallowed and absorbed. It''s better to fight crazily. Even if you die Finally, it will die in the way it chooses, because it has been born with consciousness, and all choices are passive acceptance. No matter that year''s departure or later division, hiding in the world It didn''t even really go out and take a look at the sky. Today, it will make a decision for itself! At a glance, the blood light around the Wanlong body suddenly collapses, then roars back to its body like a torrent. This kind of power return is not gentle at all, which causes serious impact damage to the body of Wanlong. The flesh and blood on the surface of the body disintegrates, and the interior is torn in a mess. "You don''t even have the right to destroy this seat." The body of the Dragon roars. It can''t hold its body any longer. The huge dragon flies to the black hole. The spirit of the Dragon roared to the sky and gave up resistance. After hundreds of thousands of years, it took the initiative to integrate with the body of the dragon. Inhaled by the black hole, once the Wanlong body is destroyed, it will also be doomed. In order to survive, longhun is willing to make any compromise, including integration with Wanlong Even in this way, in the future, if they want to separate again, the difficulty will be amazing, and even can''t be separated. But it''s still alive Living beings who have not been near or experienced death will never understand how lucky it is to live. And how terrible death is! For the dragon soul, as long as it can live, everything else is unimportant. Roar - the integration of Double Dragons and the integration of the body and soul of ten thousand dragons. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the ancient people slaughtered the whole dragon nationality, took its flesh and blood to refine the super dragon, and finally recovered its own powerful strength. And this power, by no means one plus one so simple, but on the basis of the superposition of the two sides of the power, in a way of multiple terror increase! The ancient people suddenly smile, "finally." He raised his hands to the five fingers of his empty grip and made a fist. Roar - after the fusion, the super dragon makes a painful roar in its mouth. They are frantically struggling. The mighty power is like the sea billowing, but the imprisoned power coming from the surrounding nothingness is like steel without any shaking. "No!" At the same time, the voice of the body and soul of the Dragon comes from the mouth of the dragon. They suddenly understand that the consciousness of the ancient people has been waiting for them all the time. They take the initiative to merge together, let them be in a complete state, and then devour them completely. Because only in this way can he get the power of a complete super dragon. Reaching back, the super dragon is irresistible and directly pulled into the black hole. But just then, the ancient people''s consciousness frowns slightly, "it''s not complete But fortunately, the other part is here. Then go back to the noumenon! " The ancient people''s consciousness took a step forward and raised their fingertips between the eyebrows of the giant dragon. The invisible and restrained force took the super giant dragon as the medium and rushed into the surrounding heaven and earth in an instant, shaking the law of heaven and earth and generating huge tidal waves. In a moment, the wave broke through the barrier of space and rushed into the towering palace suspended in the mysterious space deep underground. Then it continued to transmit to the deep Shangyuan mountains covered by fog. ¡­¡­ Daojun gradually gained the upper hand in the fight with the puppet. Even if it swallowed up a dragon soul, it could barely maintain invincibility. It could use up a moment in the external power. Now, the powerful power in the puppet body has been consumed too much, and it can''t continue to erupt strong attacks against Daojun. There was a trace of regret in the puppet''s bloody eyes, but it disappeared in a flash and became absolutely cold. It can''t be done But not to the last moment, it will never give up, let alone until this time, the puppet has the last card. The body of the self exploding puppet will dissipate in the heaven and earth as soon as it loses its sustenance. But puppet self explosion can release extremely terrible power, and it may not be able to kill Daojun - even if there is only a chance, it is willing to try! The fierce light in the blood eyes burst, and the air in the puppet''s body suddenly boiled. The eyes of the opposite Dao Jun brightened, and the subconscious stepped back. Finally, it''s the end! As long as the puppet lies down and destroys the dragon soul, it will definitely have a great impact on the ancient people''s plans. To this point, his intuition is more and more strong! But at this time, the space behind the puppet suddenly broke, and its body fell into it directly, and the broken space disappeared at the next moment. Dao Jun''s forehead was covered with "buzz". He thought to himself, what''s the rhythm? You''re obviously going to play suicide. How can you run like this? And most importantly, in the process of fighting with the puppet, in order to avoid its escape, Daojun has interfered with the rules of the surrounding heaven and earth, and imprisoned this space as an invisible prison. How did the puppet break through? Take a breath, press down the impulse of heart scold Niang, way gentleman raises a hand to tear fiercely forward.Boom - the space is directly broken, a huge crack appears, and Daojun steps into it. No matter where there is a problem, the key now is not to let the puppet run away! Chapter 849 I''m a puppet. I''ve regretted it for many years. I finally waited for the chance of revenge, but now someone is holding me and running Run Keep running Who are you? Stop and stop. I''ll turn my face again. I''ll turn my face! Later, I really turned my face, and more than once, Dante didn''t use it, so now I am very painful and desperate. Shua - the power around the body suddenly dissipated, the sense of space shock disappeared, the puppet gnashed his teeth and turned his head. He decided to let this person in the back understand that it was a stupid thing to pull an unwilling person to run around! Then it saw a black hole floating in the sky, like a black sun. The consciousness of the ancient people in the black hole stepped into the void, and the two dragons in front of it roared painfully, but they were imprisoned and unable to move. Suddenly, the puppet counseled him on the spot. Ten thousand percent of the puppet was sure that he didn''t have the qualification to teach the ancient people to be human. If he wanted to rush up, he would have to play in minutes. But even if I don''t rush, will the ancient consciousness let it go? For no reason, the big guy will waste his power to detain you. Obviously, he is not good at coming. Is it easy for a puppet to endure so many years? Seeing that there is a chance to get revenge, those born will be turned yellow. Not only that, but also face the look of the big guy''s arrogance. Maybe it will be finished soon, and the smoke will disappear completely. The ancient people''s conscious eyes fell on the puppet, a trace of unexpected waves flashed by, and immediately looked up behind it, eyes slightly lit up. At the next moment, the space is torn by the strong force, and Dao Jun, whose face is like frost and his body is full of evil Qi, steps out step by step. When he left the space crack, he felt keenly, as if he was destined to be an enemy, and suddenly looked forward. The eyes of both sides meet in the middle of the air. At that moment, the air is frozen, and the invisible hedge gas engine spreads out, filling the whole world. "Surprise, it''s really a surprise. I thought there were uncontrollable mistakes in this plan, but I didn''t expect you to come." The ancient people laughed, and there was no "defeat" in the face of the uneasiness of "becoming king." Mr. Daojun, after a few hundred thousand years, you and I finally met again. " Dao Jun frowned and his eyes were heavy. "You are not surprised at all?" "Perhaps you have guessed that this seat was deliberately defeated by you, just to avoid the catastrophe of heaven and earth and save a life for itself, but you don''t know the overall situation of the plan." Dao Jun''s face is expressionless. "I wish to hear its details." Although there is a bad premonition in the heart, when the realm of practice reaches their level, not all the winners and losers are scheming. Who can laugh to the end, in the final analysis, is the most important, or have the strength. Waiting for hundreds of thousands of years, today''s Daojun, in a short period of time, has a strong strength no less than the peak. And the ancient people Even though he arranged all this, it''s true that his body has been destroyed. How much strength can he have left? As long as he is prevented from devouring the super dragon, the result of this battle is unknown! "For example, the puppet in front of you, Dao Jun thought that it could not be hidden in the world without my permission." Dao Jun''s pupil contracts. "Is that your arrangement?" The puppet listen to stay, it''s fate is tragic enough now, can''t accept this kind of life, is only a part of other people''s plan. "No! I am a God. After the physical body is destroyed, the true spirit will not leave. I will save my consciousness by the body of a puppet. It has nothing to do with you! " The ancient people''s consciousness looked at it, and its tone was indifferent. "You should remember that your consciousness had been blurred for some time before you found this puppet. Do you know how long it''s been? " The puppet''s eyes were wide and bloodstained, and the light of chaos flashed. He didn''t want to believe all this, but the reason why the gods are gods is that they are in harmony with heaven and earth, and everything around them is in induction. When the ancient people''s consciousness broke this matter, it seemed that the fog over the head was dispelled in an instant. It gave rise to an induction, which was very vague at first, but soon became clear. Really, really Hiding in the body of the puppet, suffering and supporting the gods and spirits to this day, he suddenly found that all this was on the chessboard, and he was just one of the chessboards held by people. "Kill you, I''ll kill you!" At this moment, the puppet''s hatred for the ancient people''s consciousness is not under the emperor Dao. But for the ancient people''s consciousness, he explained that these were just for attacking the will of Daojun, and he didn''t care about the puppet at all. Its anger, resentment, struggle, roar Nothing makes sense. PA! Crack! Crack! Dao Jun clapped his hands and sighed in his eyes, "if you are really unfathomable, I was convinced by your calculation." He raised his head, and his robes rose automatically, "but even so, you may not be able to laugh to the end!" The ancient people raised their consciousness, "no, you don''t understand. When you come here, my plan will fill the last gap, and the result It was destined many years ago. "Dao Jun laughs, "OK, let''s have a look at your confidence!" Boom - the endless holy light broke out, and the towering holy mountain emerged, on which countless gods and spirits crawled to the ground. Daojun takes a step and directly steps into the top of the holy mountain. He turns around and stands. The vast light curtain appears out of the sky, covering his whole person. Solemn, majestic and magnificent! "Yongchang Avenue!" Tao Jun''s deep voice is like thunder, touching the world rules and sweeping the whole world. A huge God''s seat emerged behind Daojun. He stepped back and took his seat. At the next moment, the flames burst out, taking the throne as the center, covering the whole holy mountain in a blink of an eye! Burning Avenue is the most ultimate means of breaking out at this level, at the cost of self damage Avenue, in exchange for a powerful unparalleled power. He raised his hand and pointed out, "sacrifice!" At this moment, Qin Huan, who was far away, sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight, his heart suddenly contracted. He didn''t know what the ancient consciousness was going to do, but his intuition told him that maybe something very bad would happen. ¡­¡­ The boundless South China Sea is dotted with hundreds of millions of islands. The number of them is just like stars, which have not been all found up to now. The Juling ethnic group, who was chased and killed by the forces led by Xiling, hid in the South China Sea, a small island of ordinary area. The environment here is bad, there are great restrictions on food and use, and there are dangerous attacks by sea animals, but living on this island, they don''t have to worry about exposing their identity. When they first came here, Xue Yueyue and Xue Qingqing were not used to it. They were rich in food and clothing since their childhood. They had never suffered before the family changed. However, they know that the best result is to have a safe place for their sisters to settle down. They dare not ask for more. But slowly they found that although the island was a little bit bitter, the people of the Juling nationality were simple and kind, especially after brother Qin Yu released them, the integration of the ethnic group radiated joy from inside and outside. They all believe that ethnic groups have been hiding in Tibet for hundreds of thousands of years. The fate of escaping from the pursuit will end and a new future will soon open. Living here, they don''t have any pressure and feel the unprecedented ease. The women on the island organize the yard and hang the fishing net to look after the children. They can''t do anything from the beginning and gradually start to integrate into it. They will help them do something in conversation and laughter. Today is a very common day on the island. Sister Xue and a group of women are repairing and cleaning the fishing nets. On the village path outside the fence, a group of lively and lovely sea of great spirits are chasing, playing and laughing. Without any omen, the catastrophe happened in an instant. The Huling woman standing opposite Xue Yueyue was smiling a moment ago. The next second her whole head exploded, blood gushed from the terrible wound in her neck, and this is not the end, just the beginning of the scene of terror. All the women in the hospital turned into headless corpses in the breathing room. àØ - àØ - àØ - is low and dull. In the villages, one by one, Xue''s sister is covered with blood, staring at the scene, her body is shaking in fear. Whine - a gust of wind blew up, and the whole village fell into a dead silence. There was no more half a breath. The air was bloody and red to the eye. "Sister Elder sister...... " Xue Qingqing''s teeth trembled up and down. Xue Yueyue covers her mouth, "don''t talk!" At the next moment, the blood stained on them seems to be attracted invisibly, one by one, flying into the air. Then there are the bodies on the ground, even those women, still bleeding All the blood beads, like the reversal of the heavy rain, converge in the direction of the head. A huge face, made up entirely of blood, gradually appeared. It closed its eyes and trembled, as if it was about to open up and take a look at the world. Shua - the face of blood opens his eyes. At this moment, countless wails and screams are heard in his ears. There are men, women, old and young. They are interwoven into the deep soul. Coldness comes naturally and penetrates into the heart and lung marrow! Xue''s sister''s blood color faded in a flash with a "buzz" in her mind, and she fell to the ground directly with a soft foot. What scares them even more is that many of these voices are very familiar to them. They are the people of the slain spirit clan. Blood face swept over them, it is a sea of blood inside the eyes, cold swept over the island, like to determine whether there is a fish. After a few breaths, the blood face raised its head, and the sky above was directly broken and broken, as if it could not bear the sight. Whew - the blood face fell into it! By this time, Xue''s sisters barely woke up. All the terror had disappeared and the blood in the air had disappeared. But the dried corpse, which had been robbed of all blood, was cold to remind them of what had just happened. In the whole village, except for the two of them, there is only one corpse left - I don''t know how the Huling people who are going to sea are now, but both sisters have an idea in their hearts. After today, there will be no Huling people in the world! Chapter 850 Burning the road, in exchange for the king of the road under the ultimate power state, the power of his "road Yongchang" magic power has really touched the level of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, enough to completely erase everything. He raised his hand and pressed it forward, taking the position under him as the core. The whole burning holy mountain trembled violently and the mighty power surged out. At this time, the space is shaking, and huge cracks appear again and again, which are like a spider''s Web spreading rapidly outwards, like a large web unfolding, and falling straight to the ancient people''s consciousness. In the face of Daojun''s all-out attack, the ancient people''s consciousness looks dull. Instead of breaking out the power to fight, he carries his hands on his back and looks up at the shaking sky. At the next moment, the concussion of the sky seems to be hit hard. It is broken in the loud noise, and countless pieces are flying around! The huge bloody face came across, facing the falling "big net" and making a deep roar. The roar was composed of countless voices. It was full of pain and despair, which seemed to integrate all the negative emotions in the world. Under this roar, Dao Jun''s "Da Dao Yongchang" attack, which was released by burning Da Dao, collapsed and dissipated directly. The lofty holy mountain surrounded by the flame was violently shaken, and the spirits and spirits screamed in pain, and their bodies were broken and dissipated. On the throne, Daojun''s eyes were a little dim. Looking at the bloody face that came to the ancient people''s consciousness, he said with emotion: "the ancient people''s powerful means unexpectedly predicted today''s situation many years ago and left this behind." "But the heaven and earth road is dominated by the reincarnation of yin and Yang. Everything has its own way of balance. Are you not afraid to be jealous of Heaven Road by such cruel means, and ultimately not be good at the situation?" The ancient people''s consciousness said: "we created them by taking our own blood and gave them hundreds of thousands of years of inheritance. Today, we just take them back, and we have no fault. If you want to be hated by heaven, then let it hate you, and what can I do for you! " At this moment, the ancient people all show their kingly posture, standing horizontally between the heaven and the earth, just like Optimus Prime. Heaven and earth are silent! Powerful as the king of Tao, hateful as a puppet, they seem to have been robbed of the mind. In a silence, Qin Huan, who was far away from the edge of the space, was not striking at all, like a small stone in the endless beach on the edge of the river. But no one knows that there are countless emotions tumbling and surging in the chest of this "stone". Once it is exploded, it will make the river roll down, and the sun and the moon will not shine! At the first sight of the broken sky and the bloody face, Qin Huan determined its identity through mutual induction. Juling clan This ethnic group with a heavy mission is being used mercilessly from beginning to end, and is finally destroyed in the hands of their creators. Maybe it can be regarded as a reincarnation But Qin Huan couldn''t do this because he had contact with them personally. The Juling people are not impassive puppets and tools, they are living creatures with their own emotions and wills. To release them in the name of the ancient people is to hope that the Juling people can get rid of their tragic fate But as a result, Qin Huan still failed to save them. Even though he didn''t see the process of blood color gathering with his own eyes, Qin Huan was also sure that all the great spirits in the world had disappeared. The figure of the girl named sweet potato comes to mind. She is dead now Qin Huan was very angry at this moment, though he had only several contacts with the Juling people and could not talk about being close to each other. Killing itself is not evil. Since he really stepped into the cultivation Road, his hands have been covered with blood. Although he is not sure that he has no enemies, there are reasons for killing all his people. The ancient people''s awareness of today''s actions, perhaps in his view, has touched the bottom line of Qin Huan. However, Qin Huan, who was touched by the bottom line, still chose to suppress. He sympathizes with the trolls, but he will not destroy his plan for them and jump into the attack range of the ancient people in advance. After all, people are close and far away from each other. Boom - the puppet''s body suddenly erupts into a rolling black cloud, which is like a large amount of ink injected with clear water, quickly rendering and spreading. The whole field of vision is dark for a moment. As darkness comes to cover everything, the puppet breath inside the darkness disappears quickly and seems to blend in. I hated the puppet who could not die together with the ancient people. After seeing the situation clearly, I chose to escape. Yes, the puppet at this time is running away. In the long time, the will of the gods trapped in the puppet''s body has indeed been regretted more than once. But he did not want his own destruction, but was swallowed up and assimilated by others. This meaningless and tragic ending was unacceptable to him. So it''s going to run. As long as we avoid this moment, there is bound to be a war between Daojun and the ancient people, and it will have a chance to hide in the dark. If you can make a profit, you may not only survive, but also reap unimaginable gains - such as the body of dragons, such as the powerful soul of dragons, even Daojun Avenue, the body of ancient people There is no living thing willing to embrace death if there is still a light in life. This is the eternal truth.But unfortunately, the ancient people will not let it go, because part of the dragon soul is now locked in the puppet body. The integrity of the dragon soul is an important part of the ancient people''s plan, and it is not allowed to exist at any point, even if it is extremely incomplete. "Many years ago, I broke into the endless black abyss, experienced decades of war, and personally beheaded a Dark Lord." When the ancient people spoke, his body began to move. He raised his hand to the deep darkness, clenched his five fingers tightly, and then thundered down. "So, playing with the power in the dark field in front of me is meaningless." Daojun suddenly put out his hand, bright and dazzling light, propped up a torrent before the dark, "do your best, how far you can escape." Not long ago, he was still trying to destroy the puppet, but now he had to help it escape from the attack of ancient ethnic groups. It''s not too much to say that nature makes people, but this is the reality. There is no permanent enemy, only a constant assessment of the situation over time, and powerful beings are particularly good at this. The ancient consciousness sneers, "Dao Jun, you overestimate your own strength. Do you really think that you can block me?" The torrent of holy light was violently shaken, and then it was broken. It was like a giant dragon cut off by its back, rolling and rapidly dissipating. The darkness was thrown away directly, and the rolling waves spread out rapidly. Although it was still dark inside, people could not see what happened, but the painful howl from the puppet was enough to make people feel the horror of the ancient people''s fist. The tumbling darkness quickly broke away, and the lost puppet emerged. Its chest sank deeply, and countless tiny cracks spread around every corner of the puppet. These cracks are like shackles, holding the puppet in place and unable to move a little. The ancient people''s consciousness looked up and their eyes fell on Daojun. "Now, after you are solved, all obstacles will disappear." Daojun suddenly stepped back and stepped on the ground. The space trembled and fluctuated, but he knew that he could not escape. So his action at the moment was not to break away - it was to open up a direct access for some people. In the space tremor, a group of friars roared out, and their eyes fell on the super dragon suppressed in the black hole in an instant. "My Lord!" The leader of the shadow clan exclaimed. His eyes were red at the moment. He could clearly feel the horror of the ancient clan. The body instinctively trembles with fear, but the surging emotion from the deep heart overwhelms the reason instantly. He growls, "the shadow family is dying for our Lord. Kill!" All shadow families in the whole team follow him, like moths fighting fire. As the ancient people''s consciousness flicks, the space suddenly shakes. The people of the shadow family rush in, just like the reflection in the water is directly erased, directly disappeared, and there is no powder left. He frowned slightly and looked at Daojun. "Is it meaningful to open up a channel for such a group of wastes and waste power?" Dao Jun said lightly: "I am in a desperate situation. If there is any possibility, I should try it." As soon as his eyes brightened, "now that people have arrived, where is the turning point you are talking about?" At the moment, his eyes fell on the suppressed super dragon. In response to Dao Jun, a loud dragon chant, silent Luan Jia, was shattered by the sudden outbreak of power. Her face is pale, her eyes are scared, she is surrounded by invisible power and flies out. The Dragon shadow in her brow and heart emerges, which reflects the Dragon shadow flying around her and roars angrily towards the ancient people''s consciousness. Dragon soul! Zhou Li''s body has integrated into it. Finally, there is a trace of dragon soul! Daojun frowned, and now he realized that the ancient people''s consciousness had a strong demand for the integrity of the dragon soul. Now, why does super dragon take the initiative to bring this woman here? Repent, hope to use this way, in exchange for the ancient people''s forgiveness? No way. They shouldn''t be so stupid. Or for another reason? Daojun is not eager to make a statement. His eyes are fixed on the ancient people. As expected, the brows of each other are slightly wrinkled. But this nun''s accomplishments are not worth mentioning, and she has no strong breath. Obviously, her origins are all ordinary. How can she scare the ancient people? "Master, you need to swallow up the whole of us, so I will bring this woman to the master for disposal." "But one thing I need to tell the master in advance is that the soul of the woman is connected with the soul of the dragon. Once it is separated, it will wither away. That is to say, when you devour us, you will also kill her directly. " "You think I will care about a woman''s life and death?" the ancient people said with an expressionless brow "Of course, the master doesn''t care, but there are always other people who don''t want her to die." He turned his head hard, and Longmu locked Qin Huan far away, and slowly said, "I think you have no objection to this." "We die, she dies together, want to save her, stop host!" Chapter 851 Daojun''s eyes flashed with surprise. He imagined countless possibilities, but he didn''t expect that the super dragon would place its hope on Qin Huan. Can he stop the ancient people? What a joke! His face darkened. Daojun bit his teeth. Suddenly, he felt that he could only live on his own. But at this time, his face changed a little, he hesitated, relaxed and suppressed a little. "Shua" suddenly appeared in Dorothy''s shadow. she looked confused, frightened and angry. She first looked at Daojun, then at the ancient people, mourned for his proud IQ for several seconds, and finally shouted at Qin Huan. "Help me, hurry up, or if I have an accident, Qin Huan, you won''t be better!" The appearance of the heart lifting Rune activated the induction with Qin Huan''s heart rune. Daojun looked at Qin Huan''s eyes and changed again. He felt that he looked down on this mortal. Super Dragon thinks that he can stop the ancient people, and Doris thinks so. It''s impossible for everyone to be stupid. Does it mean that he has hidden his unknown ability? In the eyes of all parties, Qin Huan slightly lowered his head and kept silent, as if he didn''t feel anything from the outside world. The ancient consciousness suddenly said, "Qin Huan, you come here." "Yes, my Lord." Looking up, Qin Huan woke up with a calm face. His steps were steady and his eyes were fixed. The ancient people''s consciousness slightly frowned, and then spread out, "Qin Huan, do you want to choose to resist me for this woman?" Zhou Li stared at the figure approaching from afar. Under the ordinary black robe, he was as tall as a pine and cypress. It''s him. How could Qin Huan be here? Then she suddenly realized that she seemed to be a chess piece used to threaten him by others, and her face became paler and paler. "No!" Zhou Li screamed, "Qin Huan, I don''t want you to save me. I don''t need it!" I have owed him countless times, and I have made up my mind not to have any more connection with him. How can I do it again today. No, absolutely not. Zhou Li''s face turned cold. "You hypocritical little man, you have been deceiving me and fooling me all these years. How far away are you? My life and death have nothing to do with you!" Come on, you go, come on. Although I haven''t experienced it personally, I can feel the omnipresent terrorist oppression from the ancient people''s consciousness just by getting close. This is a giant with great power. Even if Qin Huan is very strong and stronger than she knows, he is not her opponent. Super Dragon roared, "Qin Huan, how to choose, you should make a decision!" It believes in its own intuition. This seemingly weak young man must be hiding a very powerful power. As long as he takes action, everything is not settled. There was a chill in the corner of the mouth of the ancient people''s consciousness. He suddenly raised his hand and shook it forward. The rune in Doris''s empty shadow''s palm was broken and dissipated with a sound of "pa". A brand new rune appeared in his hand. "No, it''s impossible!" Doris screamed, "how can you crack my secret? No one can do it!" "It''s really hard to crack this rune, but why bother? I just need to push the boat along the water to make a change when you put your hand in it and let it be under my control," the ancient people realized Dorothy immediately thought that when she left her back hand in the heart of the ancient people, her eyes became more and more frightened. Daojun sighed in his heart. He thought he had found a new opportunity. Unexpectedly, he was very happy. Since it was the ancient people, Qin Huan could not survive. It''s also funny to think that these people actually took a puppet controlled by the ancient people as the ultimate chip to block him. Then Qin Huan, tell me your choice Qin Huan is silent. This seems to be a question that does not need to be answered at all. In such a state, how can he choose? Zhou Li''s heart flashed with pleasure, and his eyes were very deep, but they were a little dim. At last, she looked at Qin Huan, and she lowered her head and stopped talking. At least before he died, he was no longer encumbered, but he was still a little uneasy when he thought that Qin Huan was controlled by the ancient people. But these are beyond her ability. I hope he can protect himself. The ancient people laughed, "well, Qin Huan, you are really a smart man, so start to accept the gift I prepared for you. Get them, you will soar to the sky and become the peerless power He raised his hand and shook it heavily. The super dragon howled and stared at Qin Huan. "Why? Why don''t you resist? I shouldn''t have died like this, I shouldn''t have! " Boom - the huge body of the dragon is broken and split, the soul of the dragon is torn, and large red and pure white pieces are quickly fused together, forming a group of surging nebula. The puppet, whose body is full of cracks and imprisoned in place, trembles violently. Its chest and abdomen are torn violently. A giant dragon flies out of the puppet, struggling and roaring to be inhaled by the nebula and become a part of it.At the same time, Zhou Li closed her eyes and suddenly looked up to show her white neck. She opened her mouth but couldn''t make a sound. The clear dragon shadow between the eyebrows and the heart, desperately drilling deep into the flesh and blood, can''t resist at all, calling from the source. Pa - the eyebrow and the heart are broken, like a bloody plum blossom blooming on her white and clean skin, and the Dragon shadow rolls up with blood beads, becoming the last part of the nebula. Zhou Li falls to the ground, her eyes stare at the sky, but she loses all the luster inside, only the gray and empty. Rumble - the nebula turns and makes a startling roar. The sound reaches to the soul, making people shake and shudder. Because this cloud, is a complete super dragon, is its all strength together! Absorb it and you will get all the power of the dragon. The ancients flicked their sleeves and said, "go ahead, absorb the power of the dragon and accelerate the maturity of the ancients. When you open your eyes again, the world will be different!" Whew - Qin Huan was surrounded by power and flew into the star cloud in an instant. At the next moment, the slowly rotating Nebula suddenly accelerates, and the roar of the nebula soars like a raging thunder in nine heavens. Qin Huan closed his eyes and let the force pull him, sinking into the nebula. The Taoist suddenly said, "I finally understand that you spend hundreds of thousands of years of painstaking layout, you are not only to avoid robbery, but also to shape a perfect body." Look down on the nebula, "this young man should be your choice, but the only thing we are curious about is how can you be sure that you will be able to wait for him?" "For hundreds of thousands of years, even when we are at the peak, we can''t predict the future. The ancient people''s blood and body are incomparable, and Shouyuan will not die after a long time. But all the gains in the world will be lost. You can''t be stronger than me when you understand the Tao Qi engine So, it must be someone else who told you this. I''m curious about who this person is. " The ancient people''s consciousness is expressionless. He is in the middle of a black hole and seems to come from the abyss. With the voice of Daojun falling, the Qi mechanism becomes more mysterious. After a few silence, he seemed to acquiesce in the judgment of Daojun, but in the end he didn''t give any explanation. He said lightly: "at this moment, it''s no sense to investigate these things again. Today, I''d like to borrow the way of Jun Avenue, please complete it. " He raised his hand and punched. After the fist fell, the whole body was dark and boiling in a flash, rolling like a big wave, sweeping wildly in all directions. It''s like the coming of the eternal night, to pull all things in the world into it and fall into permanent extinction! "It''s no wonder that you can suppress the puppet directly with one punch. I think after you killed the Dark Lord, his dark way has been taken away by you." When speaking, a huge amount of light broke out from the holy mountain, wrapping it layer by layer, like a burning sun. The light broke out in the darkness, the natural opposition between the two sides, and the roar in the void. It was the collision of light and darkness, and the fight between the two great powers. When the ancient people''s consciousness came, he walked in the dark, his posture was arrogant, and there was boundless momentum between his actions. It seems that this day, this place, the billions of creatures in the world, must crawl under his feet - he is the king who rules all! "Although the way of darkness is strong, it''s too extreme. It needs to be integrated with abundant and mighty power. The power of Daojun is just right." "The combination of the two roads will enable me to gather the foundation of Taoism. In the future, the way of cultivation will be broad and not limited to the ancient blood." "So your road, I will get it!" Boom - the surrounding darkness broke out in a flash, and in a state of devastation and decay, it went crazy to the holy mountain of light. At this moment, the light pierced the darkness, was swallowed and melted in large quantities, and became a part of the darkness, making it more powerful. At the top of the holy mountain, Daojun, who sits on the throne of God, looks pale with a dull hum, and his eyes are completely gloomy. Step by step, step by step, from the beginning he fell into the calculation of the ancient people. At this time, he has no chance to escape, but it took millions of years to condense today''s road and turn himself into ashes? Never! Even if he is going to die eventually, he will go to extinction with the main road, and let the ancient people plan for nothing. The bottom of his eyes flashed and he suddenly got up. His whole breath rose and integrated with the whole holy mountain without any estrangement. "Ancient people, if they want to seize this avenue, they should be ready to bear my final backfire!" He turned his hand and kept nodding between his eyebrows, "the avenue is Yongchang The road is still! " Boom - the breath of terror is unimaginable. It is released from the body of Daojun like a hurricane. This power, once it really erupts, will destroy this space in an instant, and even drag the whole world into the abyss of death. The great fall, self destruction of the foundation of the road, since there should be martyrs, so that the sun and the moon together sad!The ancient people burst out laughing, "Daojun, you have finally come to this step. If not, how can I seize your Avenue?" His arms spread out, the darkness around him was like a tide, gathering wildly from all directions. "You are not the only one who has the courage to explode the road. So are you, the Lord of darkness." The ancient people said, "and this is the moment I am waiting for!" Chapter 852 The darkness is like a big screen covering the sky, covering Daojun and the whole holy mountain. However, the dark curtain does not collide with the holy mountain, but directly breaks and splits from it, rolls and shrinks, and finally turns into a big net, falls on the holy mountain, and then directly integrates into it, becoming a brand on the surface of the holy mountain. At the moment, the holy mountain is still bright, with no change in breath. Only every inch of the corner is engraved with deep black lines. These patterns are similar to those of the previous puppets who were suppressed with one punch, and the cracks around their bodies, all of which release a powerful and unmatched suppression force. Only this time, the ancient people wanted to suppress the terror power released by Daojun, or rather, after Daojun detonated his own road. For a simple example, if the whole holy mountain is regarded as the way of the king, it will be indestructible before, but in the moment of self explosion, although the surface of the holy mountain is complete, there are countless small cracks inside. The appearance of these cracks gave the ancient people a chance to take advantage of the emptiness, so he turned the dark sky into a big net, and took these cracks as a channel to penetrate the darkness into the holy mountain. "No! You are not an ancient race, you are not a pure ancient race! " Daojun suddenly roared, he sat on the throne, the breath is still strong and unfathomable, but he can no longer mobilize a little bit of his own strength. At the moment, he stared at the ancient people, as if he saw something incredible. His eyes were contracting violently, and he was afraid for the first time. Yes, even if the former Dao Jun knew that he had fallen into the ancient family''s calculation, he might not be able to leave alive today. He may be depressed and unwilling, but he never had any fear. At his level of practice, his life span is almost endless, and he has experienced countless joys and sorrows, and he has long tempered a strong heart. If they have the chance to continue to live, they will strive for life, but if they cannot escape death, they will face the final moment of death. This is the pride of a strong man! But now, in his inner heart, Daojun has a deep fear. He stares at the ancient people, as if he found some terrible existence in the shadow behind him. Death is terrible, but there are some things that are ten thousand times more terrible than death "You are..." Daojun''s face is pale. He points to the ancient people and wants to break his identity. But at this moment, he had no chance. When the black mark came into the holy mountain, all had been taken over by the ancient people. "Daojun, hundreds of thousands of years ago you helped me avoid a disaster. In return, I will wipe out your consciousness before robbing you of the road, so that you don''t have to suffer from the deprivation of the road." At the foot of the ancient people, step by step, they have jumped to the top of the holy mountain, appeared in front of the Taoist, raised their hands to his eyebrows and nodded. Shua - in the eyes of Daojun, all the magic light disappeared in a flash. It seems that with this instruction, all his consciousness was erased. You should know that this is a consciousness that has been running for millions of years and dominating more than one field. It can be achieved by understating it. Only some characteristics that are inadvertently revealed can really make people scared. Buzzing - buzzing - the whole space is trembling, and black clouds are surging out, interweaving together in a twinkling of an eye. With a roar of thunder, the rainstorm is pouring down. Rain color scarlet, such as the sky avalanche - this is the death of the powerful, heaven and earth are sad! The face of the ancient people was expressionless. Suddenly, with a wave of sleeves, the rain stopped and the black clouds above the sky were directly torn. All the visions disappeared after he brushed them. The fall of the great power leads to the mutual feeling between the heaven and the earth and produces various visions, and this kind of fluctuation is likely to be detected by the outside world. Today''s ancient ethnic groups, although they have shown great strength, are far from returning to their peak state, so they naturally do not want to be overgrown. But this moment will not be too long! The ancient people turned around, their eyes swept over the whole space, and the nebula transformed by the super dragon roared and turned. Daojun Avenue has also been suppressed in their hands, and everything is going perfectly according to the plan. Without accident, when Qin Huan integrated the power of super dragon, he would be qualified to absorb Daojun Avenue, and then a strong body would appear. With the almost perfect body of the ancient people, there is a road to heaven at the foot And most importantly, after this reincarnation, his last remaining brand from his hometown will be completely erased. At that time, he can start to finish his mission And this mission is about everything. Take a breath, press down the mood, the ancient people show a little smile, hundreds of thousands of years of forbearance, waiting, finally to the harvest time. But at this time, the brow of the ancient people suddenly slightly wrinkled, and his eyes fell on the rotating nebula, and after a few moments flashed a hint of ridicule. Sure enough, this cunning little guy can''t do nothing, so he obediently presents his body. But he didn''t seem to realize that all intrigues, in the face of absolute power, were just a joke.Boom - the speed of the nebula suddenly accelerates, and a black hole appears in its depth, which is devouring the power of the nebula. Its volume is shrinking at the speed of visible to the naked eye, and soon a figure is looming in it. When the eyes of the ancient people fall, his eyes suddenly open, as if sensing something. There is no dodge in the eyes of both sides, so he looks straight at each other. Apart from the force of smaller and thinner nebulae, both eyes are calm without any mood fluctuation. But in this calm, what it contains is enough to freeze all the ice! Dao Jun suddenly chuckled, "I know it can''t be concealed from you, but I''m also curious. Now, what''s your courage to fight me? With the power of the super dragon you just absorbed? " "What''s the point, even if you can fully control it, even if you can mobilize some of the dragon''s power now? After all, now you are all puppets manipulated by me. One thought can make you lose all resistance. " He raised his hand and the rune in the palm lit up. The feeling between him and Qin Huan immediately came to him. Life and death are all in one mind! Shua - the last part of the nebula disappeared in Qin Yu''s body. There was no barrier between the two sides. Qin Yu took a deep breath and the ancient people''s heart beat vigorously in the chest. Dong - Dong - Dong - on the opposite side, the ancient people''s eyebrows wrinkled. It seems that they were surprised. He looked down at the rune in the palm. Pa - with a slight sound, the rune is directly broken, rolling and disappearing. "So it is." The face of the ancient people was a little strange. "From the very beginning, you noticed that Doris''s little actions, even my actions, were under your control? So, you''ve never been manipulated, you''ve always been free. " Qin Huan nodded, "that''s true." The strange color on the ancient people''s face was heavier. He looked Qin Huan up and down carefully. "Then I don''t understand why you want to expose it? If you continue to hide, you can get it right away. This is the Daojun avenue for you. When you do, obviously you have more confidence. " Qin Huan said lightly, "I don''t think you will be so careless. Before you integrate Daojun Avenue, you will make me disappear in the world in advance like erasing his consciousness." "Hahahaha! Qin Huan, you are really a smart man. I admit that I really began to appreciate you at this moment. " The ancient people laughed, and some of their previous surprises disappeared, "but you should know that you have no chance to win in front of me, even if you are free? It''s easy for me to kill you. Perhaps you think that if you integrate the power of the super dragon, you will be qualified to fight me head-on? " Qin Huan shook his head. "How dare you! The cultivation of the elder is unfathomable. I am not your match if I am alone. " Ancient people pick up eyebrows. "Do you have any help?" Qin Huan raised his hand and punched, "of course!" The target of this fist is not the ancient people, but the whole holy mountain suppressed by the dark sky. There was a slight flash in his eyes. The ancient people didn''t stop Qin Huan. He wanted to see where Qin Huan came from. What''s more, the means of repression he arranged is not so simple. Now that he has made a move, he must be prepared to bear the backfire. Boom - the holy mountain shakes, and the black texture is imprinted on it, like a poisonous snake waking up in hibernation. The emanating gas machine instantly locks Qin Huan away. The force of invisible confinement, coming from across space, will be trapped in it! But all of a sudden, the black texture on the surface of the holy mountain vibrated violently, like a taut string, which was moved by an invisible big hand. Not only does the power of confinement come from across the space and disappear directly, but also the road of Daojun, which is imprisoned, gets a short respite. By this time, a second accident occurred. At the top of the holy mountain, his eyes are empty and he has been wiped out of all consciousness, and suddenly "resurrected". It''s not true that he was resurrected. From the very beginning, he was not really killed. A trace of his soul hid in the depths of the holy mountain, avoiding the ancient people''s erasing consciousness. Now, this soul, in the moment of loose confinement, directly rushed into the body, and obtained the control of the holy mountain for a short time. "Qin Huan, I will give you the road that I have built in my life. I will kill this ancient people at any cost. Otherwise, there will be a catastrophe sweeping all the heaven and the world in the future!" When the sound fell, the light of the whole holy mountain skyrocketed, and the loose black texture Mark was broken. It roared out of the air and kept shrinking, and finally turned into a light spot with a large grain of rice, which fell into Qin Huan''s eyebrows. Roar - the robe suddenly rolled, and the black hair was surging behind him. At this moment, Qin Huan''s breath soared at an amazing speed, just like an awakening God. Crackling - the bones and flesh in Qin Huan''s body were exploding. Qin Huan''s body was growing rapidly, and his breathing was over a thousand feet, but his growth speed was not slow.The black armor appeared out of the sky and fell on the surface of his body. When Qin Huan''s body finally stopped growing, it was nearly ten thousand feet high. A dark heavy armor, face mask mask mask face, only after a pair of eyes, its indifference has the cold murderous intention circulation! Chapter 853 "Ancient god a......" The ancient people''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and their tone was somewhat emotional. It seemed that they thought of something that happened a long time ago. "Qin Huan, I have to admit that I underestimated you all the time before. With the strength of the present, this ancient people''s God can be summoned. It seems that you really have a great secret. At this time, I have an intuition that if your secret can be used by me, the result will be excellent. In a few blinks of an eye, he caught up with Qin Huan. At the same time, black armor appeared, covering every part of his body. So in this space, there is a confrontation between the two giants of black armor. The invisible oppression sweeps through all directions and six harmonies, making the air become sticky. It seems to fall into the invisible mud and it is very difficult to breathe. Lifting hands, between the five fingers of the ancient people, a strong dark halo erupted, and they flowed out and extended, turning into a giant gun. The whole body of the gun is dark, and the surface is natural with simple texture. It is ferocious between mellow and natural. It has a killing atmosphere! The ancient people said: "in the three holy mountains of the ancient people, there is a god sleeping, but all the powerful people of the ancient people can summon and borrow their power. Ancient god a can be summoned at the same time, but the gun of the ancient god, which the Lord killed and destroyed, will only appear in one person''s hand. " He raised his hand and pointed the tip of the ancient magic gun to the sky, and locked Qin Huan in the distance. Even though he was silent, he was completely covered by the horrible and horrible smell of killing. Being in it is like falling into the inferno. The shrill cry and scream drill into your ears and reach the deepest part of your soul. It can''t be repressed and gives birth to great fear. Your mind almost collapses. Qin Huan murmured after the black face armor, but his eyes were indifferent and cold, but he didn''t change a bit. Facing the ancient magic gun, he raised his head and grabbed the face door with five fingers. The invisible line seemed to be pulled under this grasp, and the other end of the line was buried in his bone marrow, blood and flesh. The pain suddenly burst out, almost defeated Qin Huan''s mind. His face turned pale, and his body began to tremble, but the hand he held was as steady as iron, pulling outwards slowly and firmly. With Qin Huan''s action, a small dragon shadow was pulled out of the body. It tried hard to escape, but was suppressed by five fingers. The other hand raised, and a figure in the distance flew up from the ground and landed in Qin Huan''s palm wrapped in armor. At the moment, compared with the two sides, she was as weak as a moth. Zhou Li, who lost his soul, though still has delicate features, is like a flower without water. Under the beautiful appearance, there is a blank. Qin Huan''s hands slowly closed, and the Dragon shadow pulled out of his body was suppressed by a powerful force and integrated into Zhou Li''s body. At the next moment, her quiet chest suddenly began to rise and fall. In the tiny gasp, her pale face was a little more ruddy. On the other side, the ancient people suddenly said, "you should know how important the integrity of the dragon soul is. Even if only a small part of it is missing, there will be serious consequences. In order to save this woman, you have destroyed the foundation of your strength. Shall I praise you for your love and righteousness, or ridicule you for taking your own way to death? " As soon as Qin Huan pointed out the broken space, he saw Zhou Li away, who was still sleeping. He looked up at the ancient people with the ancient magic gun, and his voice was calm. "I admit that I am stupid at this moment, but the result is not as serious as you said for me." Zhou Li disappears in the space passage, and the next moment is the ancient blue pattern. From this point on, it suddenly grows rapidly outwards. The speed is very fast. In a blink of an eye, these ancient blue lines are everywhere in the space. After a buzz, they disappear. The ancient people frowned, and he had already felt that the isolation of this space from the outside world was a very clever means of imprisonment. Even with his strength, it is not a simple thing to break through the shackles and leave. The colder the eyes locked Qin Huan, "it seems that you really have some assurance about leaving me here. Well, the ancient people are worthy of the ancient people. Even if there is only one person in the world, they also have the belief of fighting with the heaven. But in front of absolute strength, you won''t have any chance! " Whew - the ancient magic gun roared out, faster than lightning, and then went straight to Qin Huan''s chest and fell down. On the surface of the gun tip, the black light is constantly surging, and the wisps of air machine are escaping from it. Each one is in the space, cutting a long opening. But in these space cracks, there are ancient cyan textures, such as strong adhesive, which keep the broken space intact. Before the point of the gun fell, the smell of terror and killing had come. Qin Huan''s chest was covered with black armor. The light sounds of "click" and "click" were heard one after another, and countless tiny cracks appeared in the slight depression. It can be predicted that if this gun really falls, even if the ancient god armor is strong enough, the body of the Qin Yu ancient people will be directly pierced, and even all the vitality will be annihilated. The three deities bred in the three holy mountains of the ancient people, the ancient magic gun that the Lord killed in the front, are so terrible! Qin Huan''s deep breath was suddenly suppressed because the dragon soul was incomplete. He raised his hand and sent it forward. It seemed that he would shake the ancient magic gun with his arm. But when his arm reached the front, a roar from heaven and earth burst out. A ghost of a long gun appeared in Qin Huan''s hand. It collided with the ancient magic gun in front of him. There was a huge explosion, like tens of millions of thunder exploding at the same time. The violent force swept around, making the space as large pieces of broken mirror like.Countless ancient green textures are wildly lit, offsetting the tearing force inside the space. If it is not for their existence, the force of this blow on the boom will be enough to destroy the whole space. At that time, the fighting between the two sides will probably spread to the outside world, with extremely terrible consequences. "Ancient magic gun!" The ancient people roared, and their voice was shocked for the first time. In their eyes, they were filled with incredible emotions. He stared at Qin Huan, his eyes deep emotional agitation, "there is only one ancient magic gun in the world, now in my hands, why can you summon?" Qin Huan inhaled deeply, relaxed the burning feeling between his chest, paused a little and spoke slowly, "the ancient magic gun is a god of the ancient people, and you are not a pure ancient people." "To lie, this explanation is not tenable!" The ancient people''s pupils shrink to a little, "it seems that you are indeed hiding the great secret, which is the secret, so that you can still stabilize your strength in the incomplete state of the dragon soul. Help you to summon the ancient magic gun at this moment! " "Sure enough, there is nothing in the world that can be expected. Qin Huan''s presence has given me too many surprises. Kill you, devour you, then everything you have now will be completely controlled by me. " The ancient people once again raised the ancient magic gun, and the endless darkness broke out from his body, like a raging billowing fire tongue, sending out a silent but horrible roar. At this moment, the ancient people''s breath reaches an unprecedented peak. The whole world is like a black sun, which can drag the whole world into the abyss! "Death!" A roar of the ancient magic gun came down, different from the previous one, the ancient people dare not have a little carelessness in the face of the mysterious Qinyu now. This shot, he has done his best, there is no power to leak out, all the terror is concentrated in one point. At this moment, darkness covers the world! Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly after his face armor, and a little dark golden light flashed, catching a chance in the endless darkness. In the next moment, the light rises suddenly, like the most intense moment in the morning and night, and the Oriental Sun leaps out of the horizon without warning. The light in the dark bursts out like thousands of sharp arrows. Without any hesitation, the two sides have the most intense collision. The fight between light and dark is like boiling oil and cold water. The "boom" sounds through the world, making the soul tremble with fear. Shua - Qin Huan stabbed the ancient magic gun in his hand, like a burning meteor. In the blazing light, he met the dark ancient magic gun. Time and space in this moment into a short moment of silence, like the air was evacuated, so that the sound lost the medium of communication. Although the voice can''t transmit the power fluctuation which can be distorted violently, it is presented in front of the public violently and clearly. It is like a huge flower suddenly blooming in the void, half pure white and half dark. The two sides are quite different, seemingly silent. But on the boundary line between black and white, if you enlarge it countless times, you will see clearly that each ray of black and white force of crazy fighting. Only because the two sides are equally matched, no one has the upper hand, so there will be this quiet, strange and beautiful black-and-white flower scene. If someone is close to the past and doesn''t need to touch it, they will be directly involved by the power of "flower", and will be completely smashed in an instant! The ancient people and Qin Huan looked at each other from afar across the "flowers". Their powerful insight was enough to let them find any subtle emotional changes of their opponents. But it''s a pity that they didn''t get anything. They couldn''t feel the emotion from the opponent''s heart. But it is obvious that they can never be as calm as they appear on the surface. The deep vibration of the ancient people''s heart has already gone up and down like a sea of waves! The power of super dragon is terrible, the road of Daojun is also terrible, but Qin Yugang got them. It''s impossible to control such a powerful power with his cultivation realm? Of course, there are many wonderful things in time, and there are always surprises. But even if Qin Yuzhen can control the power of the dragon and Daojun, he is not qualified to compete with him Even if his current strength is not the peak! What''s wrong? The eyes of the ancient people are more and more profound, like a well in the deep mountains in the middle of winter and night, which can swallow everything without any disturbance. He looked at Qin Huan, his soul was fluctuating, like the smallest tentacle, feeling the breath from the opposite side. Souls don''t lie! No matter how good a person is hiding, his soul can always show what he has inside. But as soon as these soul tentacles were close to Qin Huan, the ancient people snorted, and his eyes widened, and there was a sense of surprise and anger. Just now, he seemed to touch an invisible big mouth. All the close soul tentacles were swallowed directly and lost contact with the body. It''s nothing in itself. After all, there are hundreds of millions of supernatural secrets in the universe. There are always experts who are good at soul. Qin Huan may be one of them. What really shocked the ancient people was that when the soul was engulfed, it could not help but feel weak. The soul is still intact, and the sense of weakness is rapidly disappearing. But there is always a sense in the ancient people that he has lost something forever, but now he can''t realize it. The ancient people believed in their intuition. Just as he was very clear, all the unknown existence in the world was even more terrifying. At this time, Qin Huan, who was standing opposite, had a crazy increase in his mind. For the first time, he really put Qin Huan in the position of his opponent.This makes the ancient people have a funny and stupid feeling. They thought it was a puppet controlled by the hand, but it became the biggest change and loophole in his whole plan. Even the ancient people had a bad premonition, but just after the idea appeared, it was directly crushed by the powerful mind. After millions of years and countless tests to this day, I will never fail, never fail However, the ancient people can never think about it. At the beginning, a weak generation like a mole ant, how could it grow up to this point in a short time? What happened to this? The existence of Tongtian Yubi and its embryo is the biggest secret in the world. Even though the ancient people''s consciousness has dominated the whole world for nearly a million years, they have never touched the existence of this secret. "Qin Huan, you are beyond my expectation again. As expected, you are destined to give me a chance to change the future, which is not so easy to get. Maybe it can be regarded as a test from heaven, but the more severe the test, the greater the chance. " The ancient people''s voice is calm and the sound waves are constantly rolling and reverberating, "but there is one thing, maybe I should remind you that although you have integrated Daojun Avenue, Daojun''s soul has not disappeared." "That is to say, everything you have now may not belong to you in the end, because the soul of Daojun can gradually repair the integrity in the avenue with the passage of time, and finally replace your position to take away your will! With your current strength, you are qualified to feel the world. When I say something about it, I will feel it. You should have made sure. " Qin Huan nodded calmly and said: "thank you for reminding me. I really feel that what you said is not false. It''s another purpose for Daojun to give me the avenue. But now I have no choice. Even if I know that you have other plans, I can only fight. " He stepped forward, moved with his steps, rolled up the infinite force between the heaven and the earth, and "boom" ran like the roar of the river and the sea. Every move, supported by the power of heaven and earth, can bring out the power of urging mountains to split the sea, which is beyond the realm of feeling heaven and earth at more than one level. When the heart of the ancient people was cold, he suddenly gave birth to a very terrible conjecture. Since Qin Huan could be, what he knew hundreds of thousands of years ago would bring him a new chance. Then is it possible that Qin Huan also knew it a long time ago and was very important to him It''s a bit complicated to say, but it''s easy to understand what the ancient people are worried about. If this is the case, everything can be explained. Qin Huan himself, like him, was a great schemer. He could not wait for hundreds of thousands of years or even longer for today''s sake. So Qin Huan suddenly broke out with such a strong power, so he could break out of the deep realm of heaven and earth! Qin Huan didn''t know that his actions had caused strong psychological pressure to the ancient people, but he was very clear that the attack that he had just faced with and couldn''t let go of the wind had made the ancient people afraid, otherwise he would not waste time talking about Dao Jun. Because this is a kind of invisible pressure on Qin Huan. Even if he knew this well, he would be separated from his mind. Even if it is only a small part, in today''s war situation at this level, the slightest difference between life and death can be distinguished. So Dao Jun was not worried about being seen through by Qin Huan, because after he said it, his goal had been achieved. Boom - Qin Huan''s ancient magic gun fell like a star in his hand, burning wildly and bursting out the last bright light, whistling through the sky, tearing open the endless darkness and falling into the eyes of the ancient people. From the beginning to the present, his consciousness is very clear. Although the ancient people at the moment are strong, they don''t have a real physical body That is to say, what he has erupted now is only the strength of his soul! At the moment, the ancient magic gun is aiming at the most fluctuating soul of the ancient people The strongest point is also the weakest point. As long as you pierce this point, the ancient people will die. Chapter 854 In the face of the falling spear, the brow of the ancient people is wrinkled, the deep eyes are shaking, and then they become gloomy. Because this gun gave him the feeling that he was locked up, and he could not evade a long shot even if he fled to another world. Many years ago, he felt this horrible feeling in his hometown. He felt it in a real big man. When he thought about it, he would lock in Sunday. Everything was under control, leaving no possibility of escape As long as you put your hand, you can only bear it head-on, and then turn into flying ash! Although the power contained in Qin Huan''s gun was far from being so terrible, the state was the same. Because of this, the ancient people would feel terrible. He stared at Qin Huan''s eyes, and now he became more and more dignified. He had more assurance about his previous conjecture. Qin Huan is very unusual! "War!" With a roar of the ancient people, the ancient god armour on the body vibrated violently, and the rolling breath rose to the sky like a volcano eruption. The word "exit" seems to activate some hidden power in his body and make the momentum rise again. The ancient magic gun swept forward, and the space in the direction of all collapsed, rolling like a raging wave, "boom" rushed across. At the next moment, Qin Yuxing is shot down, and what he sees is a burning day, crashing into the tide of the Black Sea and being swallowed up by the huge waves. But this is not the end. On the surface of the black huge wave, it quickly cracks and opens countless cracks, and each burst out with brilliant light. The whole space was shaken violently, and the ancient blue lines began to break down. Qin Huan''s confinement finally began to break down after receiving the bombardment from both sides. The atmosphere of destruction was like a spring tide, which was constantly spreading and sweeping. Qin Huan sighed in his heart. It was useless indeed. Even if he had the strongest strength at present, he could not hit the ancient people hard. In this way, with the passage of time, he will inevitably end up in trouble. After all, the strength he has now is only because of the existence of Yubi''s embryo egg, which forcibly integrates the power of the giant dragon and Daojun Avenue. Not to mention that such integration will not last for a long time, but the incomplete soul of the dragon, which makes the maintenance difficulty several times higher! But Qin Huan didn''t regret it. If he didn''t decisively extract the dragon soul, Zhou Li would really die, which was against his original intention. Even if you live today, you will never be able to let go of your depression. My husband is proud of heaven and earth. He does what he does or doesn''t do Even if the road ahead is hard and there is a disaster of life and death, face it directly. After all, less than the last moment, who can laugh to the last, or unknown! When the mood is agitated, Qin Yushen takes a breath, and he will continue to fight. After all, the longer the current situation is delayed, the more disadvantageous it is for him. But at this time, he suddenly glanced at the bottom of his eyes a little surprised. His eyes swept over the place behind the ancient people, where the space was destroyed by the terrorist forces. The ancient blue texture was trying to maintain the integrity of the space, making it not completely broken. From these cracks, Qin Huan felt a little abnormal fluctuation. It was small and if there was one, it would give him a terrible feeling. It was like that there was a sleeping giant in this space. Once it woke up, it could swallow the space and breathe it into his stomach! At that time, either he or the ancient people on the other side will be the food in his belly together. Qin Huan felt for the first time that this kind of terrorist oppression came from the top of the biological chain. It''s a kind of terror that can frighten the soul even if it''s still. It can only watch the fear and devour the mind bit by bit! Even with Qin Huan''s mind, the first reaction at this moment is to escape. If you leave here far away, you can only rely on your strong will to force down this mind. The thought quickly turned. Qin Huan closed his eyes and tried to sense the hidden breath in the space. Soon, he has a new discovery. The hidden breath of this space is really terrifying, but it seems to have been in a sealed, unconscious state. What is this power? Just after Qin Huan turned this idea around, a stream of information suddenly came out of his mind and was integrated into his memory - "the source of rebirth, which is made by refining into his own brand with great cost, can be activated automatically when the body falls down, and then resurrected from it. It needs at least the cultivation of the source spirit environment to be qualified for use. Remember, the source of rebirth has a self-defense mechanism. If it is affected by the source God, it will die! " Qin Huan didn''t know which realm the source God realm was, but at least he understood what he found at the moment The source of rebirth of a god of origin, if its self-defense mechanism is activated, even if it is stronger than the ancient people, it will be directly wiped out, right? There was a flash of ferocity in his eyes. Qin Huan had made a decision. Now he had no other choice, or to live or to die! Boom - he stepped down step by step. The roar of heaven and earth was stronger. The ancient magic gun crossed a track and gathered all the power points. Qin Huan had to push back the ancient people and get close enough to the broken space to stimulate the source of rebirth to activate self-defense and kill him by his power. Whew - the ancient magic gun falls! At this moment, facing the shooting and killing of the ancient gods, the ancient people suddenly had a bad premonition. It was like a layer of shallow black cloud in the clear sky. It is not so thick, but it will give people a feeling that it may rain down at any time. And heavy rain often accompanies thunder, if thunder falls There''s a risk of death.The ancient people''s mind was awe inspiring. Qin Huan thought of the word "death" under the gun, which was a terrible premonition. When the cultivation reached his level, every thought might represent the appearance of some invisible warning signs. But what he couldn''t figure out was why sensors alone couldn''t pinpoint the source of the danger? Is this dangerous level beyond his realm? The eyes flashed quickly. When the ancient people picked up the spear, two ancient magic spears collided in the void, like two dark dragons fighting fiercely. But now, with the tip of the spear raised at the same time, most of the fighting force roared to the sky above. In a flash, the space there is broken, forming a huge black hole. The ancient cyan texture emerges in the broken place, and quickly disintegrates and dissipates in the dark. Feeling the existence of unknown threats, the ancient people''s long-term care and care made him choose to retreat for a while and try to find the source of his own feeling of danger with a gesture of forbearance. But his choice will inevitably lead to a slight downfall in the face of Qin Huan. So he took a step backward under his feet, which was based on the body of ten thousand feet. In fact, he had already retreated too much. If time could come again, the ancient people would regret it very much, because this step back laid the end of his destruction today. Boom - Qin Huan was so powerful that he could not spare people. When the shock force that was transmitted up his arm had not been dissipated and his chest was still dull, he had to fight again. The ancient magic gun has a faster castration speed, which stirs up the invisible power of the heaven and earth and produces more amazing visions. The second ancient magic gun of the ancient people is the first-class weapon in the world. The stronger the killing intention, the stronger the power. At this moment, between heaven and earth, there are countless wails and screams. Some are afraid, some are unwilling, some are desperate These voices all come from the creatures who have been killed under the ancient magic gun for endless years. The ancient people were slightly shocked. Qin Huan was able to resonate with the ancient magic gun and release the "dead spirit wailing". The sound fell into his ears, like countless tiny spikes piercing his mind. If his will is not firm enough, his strength will be greatly reduced under the "wailing of the dead". However, even if he can block it, he will be affected in some ways. Boom - in the collision of the ancient magic gun again, the ancient people continued to retreat, his eyes narrowed to Qin Huan, trying to find clues. But to his disappointment, Qin Huan had no flaws. He just kept fighting again and again, as if he wanted to defeat all the competing forces in this way and finally kill him here. But it''s obviously impossible. What''s Qin Huan''s purpose? Boom - boom - the ancient magic gun collided again and again, and the roar swept all directions. Qin Huan kept moving forward, and the ancient people continued to retreat. Near! Near! Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the brilliant light broke out. He raised the ancient magic gun in his hand, but this time his goal was not the ancient people, but the broken void behind him. In fact, Qin Huan''s best distance from this position was not enough, but he did not dare to wait any longer. The crazy fight between him and the ancient people had left the whole space on the verge of collapse. Even at this time, the external Shangyuan mountains have been affected by no accident. Qin Huan was worried that the source of the rebirth of the original God, hidden in the void, would suddenly trigger, and his only end would be to bury with the ancient people. Whew - the ancient magic gun roared out. This time Qin Huan chose to let go. He poured all his strength into it. At the moment when the five fingers were released and the spear flew out, Qin Huan''s feet had already stepped down heavily, without any pause, and he shot back. Qin Huan turned his head and turned his eyes into dark gold. He was calm and had no mood swings. Then he raised his hand and punched the void in front of him. All the darkness disappeared in a flash, revealing a stable passage. Through his eyes, you can clearly see the fog rolling outside and the sound of "rumbling" mountains breaking and rolling. This passage leads to the outside world! One step, Qin Huan would step into it. Breathing changes, even with the ancient strong heart, also stopped beating for a second. He didn''t expect that Qin Huan would turn around and leave without hesitation after a violent attack. He chose to escape because he knew he was invincible? No, if you really want to escape, the last shot will hit him, obviously you can buy more time. Why do you want to bombard the emptiness? Unless this seemingly empty place is not as simple as what you see on the surface, or further speculate that there is something extremely terrible hidden here that he has not yet noticed. Qin Huan is not running now, he is just avoiding the big terror that is about to happen! The ancient people''s heart suddenly contracted, like lightning splitting the fog. His thoughts became clear and he grasped the key. Qin Huan''s stormy attack, now I don''t hesitate to retreat There must be something wrong with the void behind him. But it was too late for him to wake up, and the ancient magic gun came roaring, without any pause and heavy bombardment! At the next moment, endless fear surged out of his soul like a roaring wave. The ancient people didn''t know what was hidden here, but one thing can be sure It''s a great terror enough to make him immortal.He wanted to escape, but when he had time to turn the thought around, the whole man was frozen in the void, and his body lost all its strength and could not move any more. It''s an absolute, overwhelming force, and even at its peak, it can''t be countered. Suddenly, the consciousness became dim, and the light went out quickly. The ancient people knew very well that it meant that death was coming. After millions of years of forbearance and waiting, I saw the moment of success, but it ended up like this. Even how to die, it was a blur. Qin Huan! It''s Qin Huan! The violent emotion that surged out occupied the whole mind. The ancient people''s mouth roared at the end of his life. His body was destroyed by his soul, and he cursed Qin Huan''s back Even if you are scared, you will fall into the abyss! Standing at the edge of the space entrance, the steps have been raised, and you can step into it as long as you step down. But at this time, Qin Huan, as a whole, stands still. The breath of yin and cold was like from the ancient ice cave. It eroded into the body from the surrounding void, making Qin Huan''s heart almost stop beating. A slight "click" and "click" sound could be heard in his ear, which was the blood freezing in his body. Qin Huan could not look back, but he could clearly feel that the terrorist force from behind was like a raging magma wave, and he was as small as an ant in front of him. Qin Huan had no doubt that as long as he was affected by this force, his whole life would be burned to ashes in an instant, leaving no trace of the gods and the forms. Struggling for life, the soul roars in despair, the two hearts in the chest beat wildly, and the dark gold in the eyes soars But in the face of absolute power, all this is meaningless. Boom - there is a loud noise in the ear. It''s death singing. The power swept by is approaching quickly. Qin Huan''s mind was a little bitter. It''s really a skill test. If you can''t play well, you will be involved. Qin Huan felt the surprise and anger from the little blue lantern. He realized the situation at the moment, but it was too late Moreover, the self-defense mechanism from the source of rebirth, even if it is here, may not be able to resist. In this world, only his own strength can really rely on him, and everything else can''t be relied on. Qin Huan turned around this idea, and all his mind and spirit were restrained. Unexpectedly, he didn''t think of anything at the moment before he died. Maybe God thought that Qin Huan''s act of dying without thinking about anything was really the biggest blasphemy to death itself, so the power of the source of rebirth stopped miraculously when it was a fraction away from him. It roared back, and the wind made Qin Huan cool. However, it was the black robe on his back that was erased directly. Root hair suddenly, but only a part close to the skin, the end part and black robe, all disappeared. Cut neatly and neatly! It''s not dead It''s not even dead In a trance, Qin Huan came back to his mind. The cold blood in his body disappeared. It seemed that he had never appeared before. He looked up at the broken sky and suddenly had a funny thought - do you want to kneel down and worship? "Hey! If you are in the mood to worship it, it''s better to turn around and kneel on my knees. Somehow I saved your life! " Chapter 855 Qin Huan suddenly turned around and saw a frightening scene. A coffin of about a foot size was suspended in the air. It was inlaid with countless gems. Although Qin Huan didn''t recognize them, he could still feel their precious through the power fluctuation of these gems. At the same time Qin Huan turned around, the gorgeous coffin surface, all the gemstones inlaid were broken at the same time. The next moment, the rich blood light broke out from the coffin and wrapped it up in an instant. Then the coffin is like an ice sculpture, which melts into a thick red slurry. Boom - it seems that a black hole suddenly appears. Crazy - it draws the power of heaven and earth, and the roar of the power rushes like a river breaking its bank. The goal of all the forces of heaven and earth is the red slurry of coffin. With the integration of massive forces of heaven and earth, this slurry seems to be pulled by an invisible big hand and quickly outlined into a simple human shape. Then there was the horror. Qin Huan was smiling at the skeleton. The flesh and blood grew rapidly in the empty eye socket, forming a pair of round eyes without the cover of the flesh and blood of the lips. This scene made people''s heart stop! Under the head is the spine, ribs, wrapped in the empty chest and abdomen. With a large amount of blood rolling, the viscera grow rapidly, and then the skeletal muscles and skin of limbs. In a short breath, Qin Huan witnessed the whole process of "big change" with his own eyes. Everything came from nothing, and the only prop was the luxurious coffin. One is not inch long, but he looks calm and calm, allowing the big bird to fly freely in the wind, and one looks dignified, eyes slightly widened, like being paralyzed and whole body stiff. No one on both sides spoke. They looked at each other so directly. For a while, the air was more quiet, which was very strange. "Cough!" In the end, Guangdan man lost. He raised his hand and pulled the empty black robe, put it on his body directly. His brow slightly wrinkled and resolute face showed more dignity. His eyes shone and inner oppression looked at Qin Huan, and slowly opened his mouth. "Although this man of all saints is really attractive, you should keep in mind that I am a male. Although I have lived for many years, I have always been oriented Never lost, never interested in you. So, if you have some very impolite ideas, it''s better to put them away as soon as possible, so that you can''t be saved by this seat and then you will have to go on the road with your own hands. " In his mind, Qin Huan could not control the expression on his face. When he frowned and wrinkled his face, it seemed that his patience was going to be exhausted. It seemed that he was going to be angry and angry. Qin Huan finally controlled the fluctuation of his mood and bowed down to salute. "Thank you for saving my life, younger Qin Huan." Yu Guang locked Guangyao man - no, it should be called black robed man now, locked his face. Qin Huan sighed gently, and it was not him. But as like as two peas in the sky, no, it is not the same as it is, but is exactly the same, just like the same mold. Even though Qin Huan could not touch the black robed man''s breath, he was familiar with every place around him. This was the real shock for Qin Huan, because his eyes would deceive him, but his soul would not lie! The black robed man in front of me is like Xue Zhen of the Hai nationality! The black robed man seemed to relax a little. He paced back and forth for two steps. "Boy, you just looked at me in the wrong eyes. I seriously warned you not to be poisoned by beauty. It would be useless for me to try to master this seat and then go to the top of life!" Qin Huan''s face turned black for a while. But in the face of such a great God, it''s obviously not a good idea to argue. He bowed his hands honestly. "Don''t worry, elder. I just had a heart shake. I dare not I don''t dare to think about you. " He thought with emotion, is this the so-called source God state? The breath is as vast as the sea of stars, but how about this funny feeling? In other words, with the development of cultivation and the endless years of life, the taste of the great powers has begun to change? "You know what you are!" The black robed man "hum" once, "my seat Xue Zhen, I will cover you later. If anyone dares to bully you Trough! " A sentence of "cow force" hasn''t been finished yet. The man in black robe jumps three feet high in the same place. His face is distorted and he gnaws his teeth and curses. "It''s not enough to destroy more than 30 places of this building''s rebirth in a row. Unexpectedly, he has come here again. The stinky women are waiting for me!" He raised his hand and shook it forward. Before Qin Huan could react, he was already surrounded by the mighty force. At the next moment, his eyes were suddenly broken. Countless strange pieces flashed by. Qin Huan tried to stare at him to find out where he was, but then his head hummed, like a brick, and his consciousness fell into darkness. ¡­¡­ There was a meteor shower outside the king''s city. According to the gossips, a sacred sacrifice had predicted that it was caused by a strong man from the outside who fell seriously and smashed the world barrier. According to the general scope of the meteor shower, the landing point of the external strong man should be near xiaoxiangshan, not far from the city. So one day, the bustling King''s city was lonely, and countless "Obam" swarmed out, in the small eyes on both sides of the cheek, surging with excitement and excitement, making great efforts to twitch the keen sense of smell to provoke the long nose, or flying or running towards the small fragrant mountain.It''s a powerful person in the outside world, and it''s still seriously injured. It''s a perfect "treasure painting monster". Once you find him, you may be able to open up a new future, go to the top of "oubam", and even have the chance to marry the gorgeous Lord of King city. Just think about it, oubam''s whole body trembled with excitement, their skin covered with thick fat rolled, like a layer of waves, almost climax. The tallest building in the king''s city is the star watching tower of the city Lord''s mansion. It is the place where the three sacred worshippers live and practice. At this moment, the three sacred worshippers are covered in black robes, showing only a pair of dark red eyes. They bow their heads and stand aside respectfully. In front of them is a much more beautiful "oubam". Her body is relatively small compared with ordinary "oubam". Her skin is a kind of holy pure white, just like a moving light source, which emits a light attracting attention all the time. Small white hooves, delicate pink, step on the delicate and precious carpet, under the long eyelashes, clear and bright eyes are calm, even give a feeling of indifference, quietly watching the team pouring out of King City. "Three priests, I''ll confirm for the last time, is your prediction accurate?" stands in the nearest unknown, eyes deep red sacred sacred mouth, "Lord of the Lord, we have repeatedly verified that there will be no mistake. As long as you can hunt down the strong outside and absorb the essence of his life, you will be able to break through the realm of the present and become a powerful and powerful emperor." The white Lord nodded, "well, if I get promoted, you will all be rewarded and become the most important sacred sacrifice in my territory. Now, let these foolish guys help me to force this strong man out. Then I will personally take him back to the city Lord''s mansion! " ¡­¡­ Qin Huan leaned against the haystack, closed his eyes and shook his head hard, but finally accepted the reality that he once again completed the journey across the world, and in a coma, no one asked from the beginning to the end whether he would like to. And the person who did this is lying beside him now. His face is white and his eyes are closed. If it''s not a slightly undulating chest, it''s not much different from a corpse. But his name is Xue Zhen Is it a coincidence? Ha ha, it is possible, but if Qin Huan believed it, he would be really stupid. He is now 10, 000 percent certain that there must be some, extremely unknown, close relationship between Xue Zhen and the one he knows. But now, obviously, it''s not the time to pay attention to these things. Qin Huan carefully observes Xue Zhen''s condition, which seems to be very bad. For example, compared with the sound of breathing when he just woke up, it has slowed down by nearly half, and the temperature is getting lower and lower. It seems that he has to take the last breath at any time, and then directly burp his fart. It seems that Qin Huan would be able to witness the scene of the fall of a terrifying power in yuanshenjing at a close distance if there was no more treatment "Squeak" suddenly sounded. The wooden door where the hay was stacked was pushed open. Wearing a shabby cotton padded robe, the still ugly figure came in. His eyes fell on Qin Huan, and his face was slightly red. "I''m really sorry. I have too much work today. Until now, I have time to come here. You must be hungry." It was a strange language, but Qin Huan could not only understand it, but also communicate fluently, all because of the memory of Yubi. "No, I just woke up," he said with a smile But smelling the smell of wheat wafting from the rough pottery bowl in the other side''s hand, "Gulu" sounding belly betrayed his real state. Big eyes bent, the man put the bowl on the ground, "you can drink it and put it beside you. I will take it next time I come here. Generally no one will come here, but you should also be very careful not to be found out." Hesitated for a moment, continued: "recently, the mountain is not peaceful. There are many masters in the city. They seem to be looking for something." Qin Huan said calmly, "my brother and I are just injured in hunting. We will stay here for a while and leave when the injury is better." After a pause, he continued, "I wonder if you can find some herbs. My brother is in a bad state." The man bit his lips. "I''ll try to find it." Turn around and push the door. When the footsteps went away, Qin Huan suddenly said, "are you awake, elder?" Xue Zhen, whose face was blue and white beside him, opened his eyes and glanced at him in surprise. "In the face of such a pretty girl, you can be so calm and detect the instant change of my breath Qin Huan, to be honest, is your orientation normal? " Qin Huan''s eyes twitched Senior, I think you should pay more attention to your injury in this situation. Moreover, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles in the future, I should remind you that the little lady you said is a beautiful boy. " "Impossible!" Xue Zhen vetoed to be absolutely certain, "we have practiced a pair of eye-catching skills for countless years, can''t we even distinguish men from women? Seeing her posture and steps, there is no one that does not fit the feminine softness. She is a beautiful and charming womanHis eyes became more and more strange. "Qin Huan, do you still have this ability? As long as you like it, you can see it as same sex? " Qin Huan immediately decided not to waste time on this topic. He took a look at Xue Zhen and said calmly, "master, you are spitting blood." He raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Xue Zhen didn''t care. "I know, it''s just a little blood. It''s a small thing." Qin Huan said, "but now your nose is bleeding." "Nosebleed, little thing!" "And the ears began." "Ears, little things!" "Master, you are bleeding all over." Qin Huan subconsciously moved to the side and didn''t want to take a blood shower. It''s really a shower, because the blood is like little fountains. They spray out and out. "All over..." Xue Zhen looked down and said, "er I guess there''s something wrong with that. Damned crazy woman, she just picked a peach from you. As for her heavy hand? You wait for me to finish. The whole orchard has been turned over to you! " Qin Huan has a bit of toothache. Is this the time to be cruel? Shouldn''t we find a way to treat our injuries? I''m afraid that the speed of bleeding will not be enough, and it will be really cool. Xue Zhen turned his head and stared at Qin Huan. At this meeting, his eyes began to bleed, which was quite frightening. "I just heard you say to that little lady, I am your brother?" Qin Yusheng had a bad premonition and hesitated a little: "it''s just a temporary measure, and he''s really a boy..." "Good!" Xue Zhen interrupted him, "your brother has been recognized. From today on, we are sworn brothers. As the saying goes, brothers and the whole world don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but they want to die on the same day in the same year. I think you must think the same way, Qin Huan. " He spits out a mouthful of blood, falls on Qin Huan''s hand, quickly condenses a rune, and after a flash of "buzzing", no blood is left. "Good brother, now that we are living and dying together, my brother confidently gives his life to you. If you want to come, you will try your best. I believe you!" Then he leaned back and changed a slightly comfortable posture. Xue Zhen closed his eyes and the breath quickly fell silent. He''s unconscious, that''s how he''s unconscious! Qin Huan looked down at his hands, and saw the traces of blood. Then he looked at Xue Zhen, who was lying in the pool of blood. His face turned blue. His first thought was that it would be useless if he cut off his hand? Fortunately, Xue Zhen seems to activate his body as he falls into a coma. With some powerful life-saving means, his whole body will no longer continue to bleed. Even his body is like a dry sponge. In a second, he absorbs all the blood that came out before and stabilizes it strangely. Qin Huan''s face eased a little. If Xue Zhen continued to bleed like this, he would not think about it as simple as that, but really cut his hand. However, even if he is OK now, he can force a source God state to be so desperate to recognize his brother to protect himself. Xue Zhen''s current state must be worse than ever. That is to say, although he looks good now, he may finish playing at any time, and then take him with him. Qin Huan saw Xue Zhen in a coma. His whole cheek was beating with toothache. He wished he could hit him in the face with a fist. But he thought about it or pressed the dangerous idea. What if the fist would kill him? It''s no wonder that the goods didn''t think about serious things from the beginning, but they were waiting for him all the time. Now when they fainted cleanly, all the things were handed over to Qin Huan. But the key is that we haven''t touched the existence of such high-end and high-grade atmosphere of Yuanshen before. Even if we want to save you, we don''t know where to start. You have said so much nonsense. Can we leave one or two useful words? The next day, the boy and the girl, who Xue Zhen called the little girl, pushed aside the hay hut again. He was obviously very nervous. His red face was covered with sweat and his voice was lowered: "you can''t stay any longer!" Chapter 856 My name is Xue Zhen. I am in a coma now, so the following words are my thoughts before I am in a coma. The strength of the woman planting peaches is terrible. I''ve been careful enough. She found and chased her. After being suppressed by the peach garden, I had to explode myself. Then more than 30 sources of rebirth were destroyed. That''s most of my family''s savings. It''s my heartache. But later, I didn''t care about it, because the source of rebirth is only the last one. If it is also destroyed, I will really play it out. Before death, I found that what I had always thought was that I had lived long enough without fear of the idea of death. I was completely wrong from head to toe - I Xue Zhen didn''t want to die, I wanted to live another five million years! At that time, I vowed that if someone can save me, I must remember my kindness and repay him as much as I can. Then I was saved The last source of rebirth was activated before my consciousness came, which gave me time to breathe and gather new body. I was filled with gratitude, but the look in the opposite boy''s eyes, let me suppress this mood fluctuation, because his eyes are so strange, and I have seen similar eyes before. So I decided that I would never let him know how grateful I was to him until I determined his orientation. But didn''t wait for me to find a way to distinguish, the peach planting woman came back, isn''t she tired? The loss of successive cross-border moves, even for her, will cause great loss, right? I don''t know. It''s just a peach. Is it so crazy?! The body of the new student is in a period of absolute weakness. Xue Zhen is definitely not her opponent, so I can only choose to escape. At the moment of escape, I had a short hesitation. Would you like to take Qin Huan with me? Oh, Qin Huan is the boy who saved me. With him across the world, the loss will increase significantly, but without My intuition tells me that it''s better to take him with me, or I''ll definitely have a lot of trouble. Facts have proved that my amazing intuition has come true again. After crossing the world, I was seriously injured. I was half asleep in a coma. I thought about many ways, but I didn''t think how to treat them. Seeing that I would die if I dragged on, I had to wake up by force, and became a good brother with Qin Huan. I gave him my life. To be honest, it''s not that I really believe in him, but that the situation forces me to be helpless. I can only die as a live horse doctor. I hope my intuition can save me again. Well, I''ve talked about all my thoughts before I fell into a coma. Now I''m going to pretend to be a corpse. The next thing has nothing to do with me. ¡­¡­ My name is Qin Huan. I am also hurt now. I have to carry a dead man and trudge in the forest where Kuteng lives in disorder. I don''t know where the road ahead is, but I still have to go on. I have thought of leaving the guy behind for many times, but I still firmly hold on to him - because I think that he said that brother and the world are so touching, it must be true. Encore stopped and turned to show his little face pale with fear. Although I knew he was a young bird for a long time, his appearance was really confusing. It should be very difficult to find a more beautiful wife in the future. "I can only send you here. Don''t go astray. Go straight ahead in this direction. You can find a big river after crossing the valley. Then you have to choose what you want to do." Encore took a look at Qin Huan and turned to leave. "Wait." Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth. Anke was obviously shocked. He looked nervously. "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan said: "I believe I can''t read it wrong. You are obviously afraid and don''t want to cause trouble. Why do you choose to help us in the end?" When I woke up, I found that I fell outside this small village in the mountain. If it wasn''t for an Ke to go back and drag the two into the hayloft, I''m afraid the two of them would have been discovered long ago. Although Qin Huan didn''t know what was going on in the outside world, it was obvious that the old men who suddenly got into the mountain were probably coming to him and Xue Zhen. Encore bit his lips, "because I promised my sister that I would help everyone I met in need later Be careful! " He didn''t stop to leave in a hurry. Qin Huan was thoughtful. When he mentioned his sister, an Ke saw a little pain in his eyes. Obviously, there was another story. But now, it''s not the time to think about this. Qin Huan takes a look in the direction of Anke''s departure. Qin Huan leaves quickly with Xue Zhen on his back. His pace is much easier than before, and his speed is several times faster. Although there was no problem with the village boy, he was careful and had been branded into his bones. Qin Huan was always on guard. Darkness was nothing to him. He soon entered the valley. But Qin Huan, who was moving fast, suddenly stopped and smiled bitterly. As expected, when people are unlucky, they will never know what they will encounter. For example, Qin Huan, looking at a strong wolf opposite, his green eyes flashed obvious cruelty and greed. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan put Xue Zhen on the ground, bent down slightly, and looked at the wolf coldly. In the process of crossing the world, because of the protection of Xue Zhen, his situation is much better than that of crossing the world by himself. As long as he has a quiet rest for a period of time, his strength will gradually recover.But now the problem is that the time is too early, the cultivation is still in a state of silence, and the physical body only recovers the simple activity ability, while the opposite wolf is obviously not easy to deal with. There was a little hesitation in the wolf''s eyes. It seemed that Qin Huan could smell something extremely dangerous. But at the next moment, this cunning beast turned into a black shadow and rushed fiercely. He opened his fangs and tore them at his throat. Fortunately, Qin Huan didn''t relax a little from the beginning to the end. At the moment when the wolf came, he rolled away from the wolf kiss, kicked out heavily, and threw out with a cry. Qin Huan''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat. After his weak body broke out, he almost reached the limit of his endurance. The wolf also found this point. After landing for a while, he jumped up again. He obviously had a lot of wisdom. Instead of trying to kill the prey quickly, he took the way of wandering and fighting, tried to exhaust Qin Huan''s little physical strength, and finally became his food. Qin Huan secretly clenched his teeth. He didn''t want to die like this. He roared and jumped at him. After a moment, lame a leg, all over the scar of the wolf low roar, turn around to escape. He was really scared. The two legged sheep on the opposite side forced him to be fierce. Just now he had bitten him, but almost got his neck twisted. Qin Huan''s body was decorated in many places. After losing his Qi and blood, his body seemed to be weaker than that of ordinary people. But his eyes became colder and colder. He stared at the retreating wolf and chased after him without hesitation. Because he is very clear that wolves are mostly gregarious creatures. If you let go of this one, I''m afraid there will be a group soon. At that time, he and Xue Zhen are really going to die. In the dark, there was a roar and a fight. After a long time, it gradually subsided. Qin Huan gasped and leaned against the stone behind him. He was holding the still warm wolf corpse in his arms. The tear on his neck was still bleeding. After a while, Qin Huan raised his hand and wiped the wolf blood on the corner of his mouth. Qin Huan hobbled to Xue Zhen and carried him on. But after this time, Qin Huan has been delayed too much time. In addition, Qin Huan''s physical condition is getting worse. At the end of the day, Qin Huan can''t get out of the cave. He couldn''t hold on any longer. He threw Xue Zhen on the ground. Qin Huan sat down and gasped for breath. He was sweating all over. He felt that he had a hatred for crossing the world. He suffered every time he went through it. As Qin Huan''s face changed, he suddenly turned around to look at the back, and the sound of "rustling" came into his ears. Some people were approaching, and there were a lot of them. Qin Huan''s first thought was that an Ke actually betrayed them. But on second thought, if he really wants to do this, he doesn''t have to be so troublesome at all. Pulling up Xue Zhen, Qin Huan rushed forward quickly, but his strength recovered a little bit, which was not likely to be consumed. If we go on like this, we will be caught up sooner or later. What should we do? All of a sudden, the smell of blood came, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, and he immediately bit his teeth and went straight to the source of blood. This is an encounter battle in the forest. Judging from the spread of the battlefield, there are monks in it, and their strength is not weak. Now on the ground, a large number of corpses have been poured out. Judging from the clothes, one of them has been completely destroyed, and the other''s corpses should have been dragged away. It was too late to observe more. Qin Huan secretly said to each other that they would set each other''s destiny. He casually wiped some blood on Xue Zhen and his face and threw him into the dead. Soon, the footsteps came close, and then there was a cry in my ear. "It''s from Maoershan!" "Damn it, these bastards are so black. They didn''t let one go!" "Look, is there anyone alive?" "I don''t think so. Those obams won''t be merciful!" As soon as the sound fell, he heard a low cry, "there is a living one!" Qin Huan scolded him secretly. Xue Zhen''s luck was really bad. He was found so soon. He was worried secretly. After a while, Qin Huan was found with the body being moved away. "There are two survivors. They have a great life!" The man holding Qin Huan shouted loudly. He was caught by a thick arm. Qin Huan felt that he would not wake up again. He was afraid that he would have to suffocate himself alive, so he woke up with a cough. "Hey, wake up!" The red faced man slapped his hands and said, "boy, tell us about it. Who did you meet?" Qin Yugang raised a breath, turned his head and was shot away, only time to laugh bitterly, closed his eyes and fell over. The last thought is that he is a member of the ancient family, and he has fused the existence of Yubi''s eggs. He was stunned by a slap. This is absolutely a black history accompanying his whole life But Qin Huan never thought that this moment was just the beginning of the darkest historical moment in his life! When Qin Huan woke up again, people had been carried to Jiuyou peak. After spending a little time exploring the surrounding environment, Qin Huan thought that a group of mob bandits dared to use such a powerful name, which was too wasteful. It seems that Qin Huan didn''t have much interest in his two companions in Maoershan. For several days, Qin Huan was quietly recovering his injuries, while Xue Zhen was not here. The guard said that his injuries were serious and he was taken away by the mountain doctor for treatment.This made Qin Huan have a little doubt in his heart, and he could not help but look up in awe. He thought to himself, is this the invisible master of medicine? This is the source of serious injury. If it can be cured, will it be safe for him? That''s a wonderful result! After half a month, Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes, and the light of his eyes flashed away, and he let out a little smile. At last, he has recovered some strength. According to this trend, he can recover his peak in another half year at most. There was a sound outside. Qin Huan turned around and lay down, pretending to be just awake. Then he saw Xue Zhen with a pale face, who was hurriedly carried by several people. Qin Huan was frightened and turned over quickly. "What''s the matter?" He and Xue Zhen are brothers now. It''s hard for them to fight and die together. How can it take only half a month for others to become like this? Although not dead, but how to see only the last breath! The old man in the grey robe behind the crowd heard that his face was a little embarrassed, and then he coughed a little, and his face was compassionate. "I heard that you two are sworn brothers? You, young generation, are serious about love and justice. Unfortunately, your eldest brother is seriously injured. I tried my best to save his life, but I still fell short. His time is running out. You should see him for the last time. " Qin Huan looked up and said, "can you ask me The bandits who have been taking care of him for several days said: "Qin Huan, this is the doctor ye in our mountain. He is a man of great ability. You Yixiong Alas, it''s a pity. " Qin Huan took a deep breath of air and went into a rage Are you sure you have found out about my elder brother''s injury? " The grey robe leaves on the face a stiff, immediately displeased brush sleeve, "I hand, naturally everything is clear in the heart, you this young generation is too presumptuous! Well, I don''t think it''s out of my heart that you are so sad now. I won''t pursue you much! " Turn around and go out, wide gray robe with the wind, a fairyland. The mountain bandits who took care of Qin Huan pointed to him, "you are brave, you dare to disrespect the doctor ye, and you will suffer in the future!" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, and he thought that if he didn''t say anything else, at least he could be sure that the doctor surnamed Ye was absolutely unreliable. At a glance, Xue Zhen, who had been struggling for a long time, suddenly felt that fortunately, yuanshenjing was still very strong in the state of serious injury, or he would have died. But now the question is, Can Xue Zhen be put off? If he died like this, wouldn''t he be too wrong? Quack hurt me! Chapter 857 Xue Zhen is worthy of the power of his original divine realm. With only half a breath left, he still survives tenaciously. However, his blue and white face never recovers. He looks like a corpse, lying upright and still. Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help worrying deeply. It seems that Xue Zhen''s situation is really critical. He needs to recover his strength as soon as possible to find a way to save his life, but how to do it is a fog at one end. The only thing to be sure is that the doctor surnamed ye on Jiuyou peak can''t be near. That guy is too dangerous. If you let this person know that he almost killed a god of origin accidentally, what will be his mind? Jiuyoufeng mountain is steep and precipitous. The area of the mountain top is not small. After manual excavation, several low buildings have been built. Now in a yard not far from Qin Huan, the doctor ye, who is sitting under the tree and making tea, sneezes several times continuously. Looking at the good tea in his hand, he has no choice but to say, "this kid''s resentment is not small!" He said and looked up at Qin Huan. It seemed that he could clearly feel his present thoughts. A few steps away, a figure stood against his back. The pink cloth skirt of the flowers was tightly wrapped in a solid and strong body. It was clearly a very warm girl color, but now it was only rough and violent. It seemed that the next moment the cloth skirt would be torn to pieces, and then a super Tyrannosaurus Rex would pop out of it. "Master ye, why do you want to help him? The strength expended in this move will make you fall into a long period of weakness." The cool voice comes from the mouth, like the cold rain falling on the face in autumn, which makes people subconsciously alert and suddenly clear. Doctor Ye poured out the tea and took a new cup. After hearing this, he thought for a moment and said: "when this man met me when he was dying, it means that his life should not be cut off. This is the destiny. As a benevolent doctor, my conscience makes me unable to stand by." "Master Ye thinks I can believe it?" "No way." After tasting a cup of Chinese tea, Dr. Ye grinned, "but now I need to observe it again. When I''m sure, I''ll decide not to speak." "Master ye, do you know that the problem of self appetizing is really very annoying?" "Yes, but what about that? I am me. I want to make a different fireworks! " A little silence came from the strong body and said slowly, "but now, master ye, you are just a part of consciousness. If I get angry, you will be very sad." Doctor Ye''s face stiffened, and a smile came out of his lips. "Miss, I don''t think you are such a person who will repay your kindness." "You are wrong." The strong body turns around, showing a rough face full of flesh, and a pair of smart eyes inlaid in the eyes with a very disharmonious proportion. It''s full of malice! Doctor Ye was so excited that his tea cup almost fell to the ground, and his speech speed was amazing. "Wait a minute, miss! I say, I say! " There was a trace of disappointment in his eyes. His strong body curled its mouth and said, "OK But master ye, you know me very well. If you dare to cheat me, even if I don''t know for a moment, there will always be a time to settle with you. So tell the truth. This is my kind reminder to you. " Doctor Ye''s eyes turned a few circles. "Miss, you know the competitor this time. He is not only strong, but also has occupied a favorable position. It''s very difficult for us to achieve our goal. If we can save this person, it''s easier to borrow his strength to do things..." Before he finished, he was interrupted, and his strong body smiled, "master ye, are you sure there are no other aspects to elaborate?" Doctor Ye stood for three seconds to admit defeat Well, I''ll tell you the truth, miss. I think Qin Huan seems to be a good choice. You''re old anyway, and you''ll have to choose a man sooner or later. Why don''t you try with him first... " Boom - the wall of the courtyard collapsed, and the doctor ye, lying in a mess, spat a few mouthfuls and murmured, "I know it''s the result, so I dare not say it clearly." The robust body''s face slightly stiff changed the topic, "it seems that this guy is very deep, and can make teachers and students of ye come up with this idea." "Of course, I always thought that I was a powerful prophet in addition to medical skills. This has been repeated many times, but you don''t believe it," he said proudly The strong body snorted, "since you are so optimistic about Qin Huan, let him do that task now. I''ll see if he can come back alive." A month later, Qin Huan breathed out, felt the magic power running in his body, and his face was happy. After this period of rest, the injury finally recovered. Although there is still some gap between the good and the good, at least it has self-protection. Looking up through the window, I can see the center of Jiuyou peak, where there is an area of courtyard, which is very quiet and no different from the surrounding buildings. But after waking up, Qin Huan felt a bit of oppression, until today he found the source.At the moment, his eyes fell. Even with Qin Huan''s mind, he could not help but suck in the cold air and hurriedly withdraw his eyes to shake. The seemingly ordinary courtyard is surrounded by invisible black waves, each of which contains enough terrorist power to destroy everything. But now I don''t know what means to use, these black fluctuations and space integration, but did not damage everything within the scope. But Qin Huan can be sure that once someone intrudes into the show of hostility, they will be torn to pieces by these black waves in an instant - even if he recovers his cultivation! What kind of world is this? Is there such a terrible strongman in a mountain bandit camp? If so, the world is too dangerous! When Qin Huan''s thought turned quickly, he suddenly heard the footsteps. His mind moved and his face became slightly white, showing a kind of powerless appearance. "Squeak" was pushed open, and the familiar mountain bandits came in. "Qin Huan, hurry up and follow me. The stronghold chief will see you!" "Ah, yes, let''s go!" Qin Huan turned to follow him and hurried out. He seemed calm on the surface, but he was very worried. Sure enough, the direction they went was the courtyard they had just watched. Qin Huan''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. But when it comes to this point, it''s not up to him to choose how to choose. He can only bite his teeth and follow him step by step. "Stronghold leader, Qin Huan is here!" The mountain bandit saluted respectfully. When there was a "come in", he turned around and whispered, "come in quickly. Be respectful to the stronghold leader. Don''t try to die!" With a look of awe and reverence, he turned and left quickly. Qin Huan could vaguely feel a trace. When the black wave rolled in front of him, he could not help tensing his body What a terrible thing! The closer the distance is, the more clearly you can feel the power of terror contained in it. If it is really involved in the outbreak, I''m afraid it will be destroyed in a moment! All of a sudden, Qin Huan felt the two eyes that fell on him, and his surprise and consideration made him dare not hesitate to step into the black wave range. For example, when the boat was in the middle of the raging sea, there was always danger of destruction. Qin Huan pushed open the gate to enter it and tried to make himself calm. There are two people sitting in the yard, but now in Qin Huan''s eyes, they are like two huge black holes. The surrounding space is severely distorted under the influence of their breath, that is, the light falling on them will be swallowed up, and they can''t escape at all. And one of them is the miracle doctor ye that he met before The other is the stronghold leader of Jiuyou peak! However, it''s a little weird that although Qin Huan and his wife are both human black holes, the stronghold leader''s breath seems not as powerful as that of doctor Ye. Qin Huan didn''t think much about it as soon as he thought about it. After all, no matter how strong or weak they were, it would be easy to kill him. "Hum! Rude boy, let''s meet again! " Doctor Ye "hum" and kept looking up and down, as if to see through Qin Huan''s hidden secrets. The eyes made Qin Huan feel like he was facing a hunter. The hair on his back started to grow, and his heart and mind naturally shuddered. There were two horrors in front of him. Qin Huan felt relieved and tried to show his guilt. He bowed and said, "doctor ye, I''ve offended you before. Please don''t blame me." "Haha, no wonder if you don''t say so, but I''m in a good mood recently. The one who wanted to make you suffer will give you a chance to forgive me." Doctor Ye smiled a few times and continued: "there is something in the king''s city. I need you to get it for me. If you can get it out of the way, I will give you some benefits. If you fail, hum, then you can ask for more from yourself! " He didn''t give Qin Huan a chance to choose. He waved, "OK, go ahead. Someone has been waiting outside. She will tell you the details. As for your brother, you can rest assured that I will ask someone to take good care of him. " As for the creditor, he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. Qin Huan''s body stiffened for a moment. He said it was a little bitter. He turned and walked out of the courtyard. With the strength of doctor ye, what he can''t easily get is not a nine dead life? Moreover, the other side specially ordered Xue Zhen to stay. I''m afraid they already know that their "Brotherhood" of living and dying together is not afraid of his tricks at all. Stepping out of the black wave range, a cold female voice sounded, "are you Qin Huan? Come with me! " Qin Huan looked up and saw the back of the woman. She was proud and straight, which made him feel like a long sword out of its sheath. Next moment, she would cut the sky to pieces! Although the breath can''t be compared with the stronghold leader and ye Shenyi, it''s just a subordinate. He has such terrible strength, which is enough to make Qin Huan feel threatened. It''s a dangerous world indeed! Chapter 858 What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that he had to learn the same skills before entering King City. Standing in front of her, she claims to be the handmaid beside the stronghold leader. But she looks as cold as a lotus on the snow mountain. It''s hard to see the attitude of a handmaid. "I will only say the following words once, you can not listen, but if you lose your life, it is your own reason." The maid Xiaozhao''s eyes are cold, and her tone is like the cold wind in late autumn. There is no mood fluctuation. Qin Huan nodded, "please tell me, girl." Xiaozhao said: "the world is divided into two parts with the back of Wangshan mountain as the line, which are ruled by the people and the Obam, and the territory where you and I are now and the target city is the influence scope of Obam. So to do that, you need to learn flesh and blood transfiguration and go to town as "Obam." At Qin Huan''s glance, Xiao Zhao''s eyes were colder, "because the people here are the slaves and food of oubam." Qin Huan was not in the mood to realize the coldness and pain in her eyes. At the moment, her heart contracted slightly. The first thought was that he was indeed exposed. But think about it. Since the stronghold leader and ye Shenyi of Jiuyou peak are so terrible, Xue Zhen''s details are only afraid to find out for a long time, so they should be found out. Take a breath, press down the rolling mind, Qin Yuzhen fixed point head, "OK, then trouble girl." Xiaozhao sneers, "do you think flesh and blood transfiguration is very simple? If this is the case, there will not be a large number of people, wailing and being cooked, serving the "Obam" table. " She raised her hand and took out a jade Jane, which was red and translucent. "The contents of the transfiguration are all in it. You can see it first, and ask me where it is unclear." Finish saying to walk to one side, hands embrace shoulder slightly close eyes, a pair of recuperation spirit appearance. Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to her attitude. He thought a little bit of it into the jade slips. He quickly read the whole "transfiguration skill". He put down the jade slips and thought for a moment. He opened his eyes and was surprised. How could it be so simple? That''s right. Xiao Zhao sneers at the unusual transfiguration that he reminds. In Qin Huan''s eyes, it''s pediatrics. He just looked at it once and thought it over in his heart, and found that there was no omission and he had completely controlled it. He looked up at Xiao Zhao, who was closed to his eyes and kept his mind. He was full of the breath of strangers not entering. Qin Huan coughed softly, "I''m ok." Shua - Xiao Zhao opened her eyes. She frowned, and her eyes grew colder. "Qin Huan, I hope you can remember that this matter is not only about your life and death, but also about the task the stronghold leader ordered. No accident is allowed." Qin Huan nodded, "I know." Looking at his calm appearance, Xiao Zhao sneers a few times in her heart. She really can''t figure out what she can accomplish. Why does the stronghold leader let Qin Huan step in? This is obviously a fool who doesn''t know the height of the earth! Flesh and blood transfiguration is one of the great powers of human race. It can''t bear the tragic fate that the same clan in the occupied area has been reduced to the food of "oubam". After many years of hard understanding, it has just created an exquisite magic power. As long as the cultivation is successful, the transfiguration can be completed, and it''s hard to be aware that it''s mixed into the real "oubam". It''s a pity that the practice of flesh and blood transfiguration has a very high demand for practitioners. Only one of thousands of people can succeed, and it takes a lot of time. Qin Huan''s origin is mysterious. He obviously didn''t know about flesh and blood transfiguration before, but he succeeded in training in a short time. It''s impossible! Hum! It''s likely that this person was brought by the young lady from home. She was only too high minded and too low minded. Later, she would make a mockery of him. Then, she would try to change her mind and leave this fool in Jiuyou peak. Otherwise, it would only become a burden to her! "Well, since you have succeeded in cultivation, let''s show it. I''ll wait and see!" Xiaozhao''s face is expressionless. Qin Huan said, "OK." He took a step back, and as he thought about it, the whole body suddenly seemed to be pulled out of its bones and collapsed like a puddle of soft mud. Then, the puddle seems to be pulled and pinched by a pair of invisible big hands. When it finally comes to peace, it has become an ordinary "oubam" with a head and two feet in size and gray fur. Xiaozhao''s eyes are wide, and the indifference on his face can no longer be maintained. At this moment, his heart is full of 120000 shocks. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible! "How about Miss Xiaozhao?" Qin Huan''s inquiry came into her ear, and her eyes became colder and more disgusted. "You''ve made flesh and blood transfiguration before?" Qin Huan shook his head. "No..." "Hum! No need to explain. I''ll report this to miss. If you dare to have any idea, you''d better forget it earlier! " Turn around to leave, Xiao Zhao''s eyes show disgust, she hates most is this kind of person, deliberately pretending. Did Miss Qin Huan say that she wanted to find a match partner for her? No, she won''t promise. She will take back her life anyway! She Xiaozhao will only marry a real strong man if she wants to marry in her life. People like Qin Huan won''t see her at all. "Come down tomorrow, and you''ll be ready early!" Before the sound falls, Xiao Zhao turns around and disappears.Qin Huan frowned. Some didn''t understand where her hostility came from. If it was this kind of state, it would be very bad for finishing the task. But the matter has been decided, and he doesn''t think he has the right to bargain with the stronghold leader or the doctor Ye. He can only sigh secretly, thinking that he will act on his own when the time comes. ¡­¡­ King City. The mysterious strong man who broke through the world barrier and fell into Xiaoxiang mountain has not been found so far. As time goes by, the old man "oubam" who has been rushing to go back empty handed one by one. Pa - after the loud whips, the clothes on the back of a car puller were directly sucked, showing a red blood mark. Most of his back was directly swollen and fell to the ground with a scream. Around the gate of the city, a large area of space was suddenly vacated. Several fellow slaves trembled on the ground and tried not to make a sound. Riding on the camel beast, the white fur of "oubam" looks fierce and disgusted, "a humble slave, dare to block my way!" He was obviously in a bad mood. He didn''t get rid of his hatred after one whip. He continued to whip down several more times, turning the teenagers of the ethnic group over and over again. It''s also the boy''s bad luck. He knocked over a big car carrying filthy things nearby, and the smell of the moment filled. The young man''s face was white, as if he expected his miserable ending. Sure enough, the whole face of the white "Obam" was twisted. He grinned and patted the hunchback beast. "This is the lunch I gave you. Now you can enjoy it!" Click - the scream came to an abrupt end. With the sound of chewing and blood splashing, many humpback animals roared excitedly and tore at the corpse on the ground. White "Obam" laughed, left a silver coin to compensate the slave owner, and left with his men. Soon, a human slave who was in charge of cleaning the road came running with a bucket and skillfully washed the blood on the ground. Obviously, they have done such things many times. Qin Huan, who was transformed into "aubam" by using metamorphosis, looked at the scene coldly. His expression did not change at all, but his heart was full of vibration. In his previous life, in all his experiences, the human race was the master of the world. It never occurred to him that sometimes the human race would admit that other creatures enslaved slaves, even food! Although these things had been known for a long time, they still had a very strong psychological impact on Qin Huan after seeing them. Fortunately, these years'' experience has forged a strong mind. Despite the inner turmoil, the surface is still indifferent. Like the surrounding "Obam", it has a cold expression of indifference. "O''bam" next to him whispered, "let''s go." Turn and go to the gate. After paying the cost of entering the city, two low-level "Obam" with gray body came to the king''s city, a large-scale inn. It seems that they have done a good job. When they arrived, they were directly taken into the backyard. There are already a dozen low-level "obams" like them waiting here. "Stay here honestly. The Steward will come soon!" The "aubam" guard, who led the way, sneered and turned to stand beside him. Soon, a pale body, only four hoofs on the edge, wrapped with a few gray texture of "Obam", in the crowd came in. It was dressed in a well cut white dress, with a calm and elegant manner, and its eyes swept over the crowd lightly, saying: "you are lucky to get the opportunity to enter the city Lord''s office for service. Although it is only the lowest job, it is still the greatest glory of your life! But remember, the most expensive adults live in the city Lord''s mansion. If you cause any trouble, you will be punished with the most severe punishment! " Waving his front hoof, "OK, I''ll send them after I''ve verified my identity. Don''t delay the use of the adults." "Aubam" guard''s face is full of flattery, "yes, officer, please rest assured." The long nose almost sticks to the ground. When the steward leaves, he stands up and sneers, "you can hear it. If you don''t want to die, you can work honestly!" Wave your hand, and immediately some of his subordinates "oubam" come in with a white stone in their hands. "Later, put your dirty hooves on the test stone gently, and remember to be gentle. These test stones are more precious than you think. If you damage any trace, you can''t compensate!" Qin Huan glanced at the guards and frowned. After entering the city, he had been observing. The power of these "obams" didn''t seem to be good? Is it true that he has not met the real "Obam" strong? The test was very smooth. The power of flesh and blood transfiguration perfectly blocked the breath of the human race. Qin Huan and Xiao Zhao''s "oubam" were sent to a big car with a black surrounding, shaking and driving to the city Lord''s mansion! Chapter 859 Dorafe, the "Obam", is extremely satisfied with his life now. He is wearing exquisite and gorgeous Chamberlain robes, and his daily use is of high quality. When he patrols the city Lord''s mansion, he can get more. Almost all servants look in awe and reverence. In essence, he is just a humble gray race, belonging to a low rank in the "Obam" population, just like these "Obam" in front of him. Dorafe can complete the counter attack to realize the sublimation of life. He has the status in the city Lord''s mansion today. All of this is due to the noble, beautiful and great Lord. It''s the generous kindness of the Lord, who has given him everything today. Therefore, both in his own mind and in front of him, dorafe has always admitted without any disguise that he is the most loyal hound under the Lord''s feet, and any attempt to damage the Lord''s interests and safety is absolutely not allowed. Cold and fierce eyes swept the gray "Obam" in front of them. Dorafe growled in a low voice, "I don''t care where you come from or what you have been born, but you all remember that from today on, your only identity is the most humble servant of the noble and great city Lord of Sofia! If you let me know that any one of you dare not be loyal to the Lord, or do anything that damages the authority and interests of the Lord, I swear you will regret coming to this world! " At the end of the roar, dorafe waved, "wash the body with these dirty guys, put on the clothes of the lower servants, tell them what to do and the range of their activities!" "Yes, my dear steward." A white haired female "oubam" smiles and respectfully says that she has a pair of slender eyes, which is a very beautiful symbol among the "oubam" ethnic group. And the slightly white fur indicates that her blood vessels are mixed with these weak ones, belonging to the high "Obam" blood vessels. Dorafe''s heart was hot, and he thought of the beautiful memories that had pressed her under him. But on the surface, he looked serious and cold, without any sign of nodding, and turned to the layman. He is very clear that he got everything today, because of great luck, do not know how many "Obam" envy envy, all the time thinking of replacing. Therefore, in his daily work, he will never make any mistakes or give people any criticism Well, wait until you have a rest at night, and then find a reasonable excuse to call kasu into your room. I haven''t used this beauty for a long time. I''m really looking forward to it. Qin Huan''s changed "oubam" shrunk its head. It was no different from the surrounding "oubam". It was full of fear and awe, but a glimmer of light was constantly sweeping around. All of a sudden, he was a little stunned. When Yu Guang stopped a little, he felt the attention from his side. Xiaozhao chuckled back his eyes. He was surprised by Qin Huan''s vigilance. Although he was disgusted with this man, he had better tell him the task content since he could not get rid of him, so as not to be disturbed by him. "Qin Huan, our goal of sneaking into the city Lord''s mansion this time is this housekeeper dorafe! Don''t worry about the rest of the things. As long as you hide yourself honestly, I can act on my own. Do you remember? " By some secret means, Qin Huan''s cold voice sounded directly from the bottom of his heart. He paused a little and nodded a little. Although he was dissatisfied with some of the woman''s actions, Qin Huan didn''t mind if he could enjoy it. "You dirty and smelly lowly servants, hurry to follow the guide and go to the washing place to wash away all the filth you brought in from the outside. Don''t stain the residence of the noble and great Lord. Now everyone, follow me!" A "Obam" roared and pushed forward. Qin Huan soon realized that there was something unnatural coming from Xiaozhao. It was obvious that the "oubam" in the city Lord''s mansion didn''t look at them. The washing place arranged was a big pool. Both female and male "Obam" are all driven in, and the whole body is red naked without any cover. A female "oubam" subconsciously grabs the tight clothes and shows hesitation on her face. But she is waiting for the whip to be pulled down. After her body comes the sneer of "oubam" in the city Lord''s mansion, "what''s your dirty body? Go in now. Don''t leave!" Thuther shuddered, and the female "Obam" took off her clothes and jumped into the steaming pool. At the same time, the sound of "poop" and "poop" continued to sound. Xiaozhao bit his teeth, raised his hand to tear his clothes, closed his eyes and dived into the water directly. His body trembled slightly. Fortunately, in this moment''s environment, he did not attract the attention of the surrounding "Obam". "Ha ha ha ha, there are a group of new people. I just don''t know if they can adapt to the life of the city Lord''s mansion." Laughing, a group of gray met fur "Obam" came, hot eyes from time to time swept over the water, those female "Obam" body. "I don''t know if these lowly and despicable servants are honored to receive your guidance, respected and powerful guardians After all, this is a precious opportunity for them to better adapt to the work of the city Lord''s office. " The leader of "Obam" standing outside the pool was full of flattery."Oh, so Brothers, if you are not too tired after your rotation, please help these little girls. After all, we are all kind-hearted people. How about that? " "Hahaha, of course. After standing for a day, I''ll take a hot bath. I can also ask the little girls to help me rub my back." "Let''s go. I''m tired. I''m just going to have a rest." Laughing, a group of obviously strong "Obam" guards took off their clothes and jumped into the pool. With fierce eyes, they swept around, "all the males, roll to the other side of the pool, no cross-border half step!" Hula - in the sound of water billowing, one by one gray low male "oubam" fled to the edge of the pool desperately, although they were still absolute human beings in front of the human slaves, but in the whole race, they were only the lowest existence and had no status at all. Even if you know clearly what will happen next, even if there are their friends, relatives and even wives in the opposite female "oubam", you dare not resist a little. "Come on, brothers, let''s teach them a good lesson!" In the funny laugh, one by one "oubam" guards rushed over, the female "oubam" screamed suddenly, occasionally the voice of resistance sounded, but often with the loud slap in the ear, only the "whine" low cry was left. The male occupies the female''s voice and fills the eardrum all at once. Xiaozhao is totally flustered. Though with her strength, she can easily kill all the "Obam" guards here after passing the gift of the young lady, she is also exposed. The danger she faces, let alone the task she has given her, will also fail. But if you don''t do anything Her eyes swept around, and the crazy guards "Obam" rose from the bottom of her heart, making her fall like an ice cave. The "Obam" group has a strong reproductive capacity, in contrast to their passion for the most intimate piston movement between males and females. Even if she hides in the edge, she will be caught by them as long as she stays in the pool. What to do? Just as Xiaozhao was getting more and more flustered, she suddenly felt that someone had seized her, and a force suddenly broke out, pulling her into the water. "Don''t fight, it''s me!" Qin Huan''s voice was ringing in his ear. His face was rather ugly now. After seeing the strength of Xiaozhao, her cold appearance and all kinds of confident statements, Qin Huan thought it was a strong person who could complete the task independently. But now he suddenly understood that this girl is a weak chicken properly. It has nothing to do with cultivation power, but only with mentality Just now, if it wasn''t for Qin Huan''s quick words, Xiaozhao''s resistance would have broken out. By then, the two people who had mixed in, before they could start the task, would have been exposed directly. Even if they wanted to use their knees, they would have been very miserable! "You You Let go! " Xiaozhao lowers his voice and roars. Although the body of "oubam" appears after the flesh and blood transfiguration surgery, it''s so red and naked that Qin Huan pulls her, which makes her very embarrassed, especially when Qin Huan looks at her just now This hateful guy, he dare to look down on himself! Qin Huan let go of his hand and pointed down. "It''s the hot water outlet. It''s hidden in the bottom of the pool. It''s very hot. It''s easy to resist your cultivation." With that, he turned around and walked away, quietly cutting through the water and diving to the other side. After a few breaths, Qin Huan came out to look at what was going on in the opposite side of the pool with his big eyes, together with the surrounding "oubam". The same breath was heavy, and the envy and burning in his eyes were exactly the same. Xiaozhao, who is under the pool, has been paying attention to Qin Huan. Seeing his performance at the moment, she is a little shocked and immediately ashamed. Her performance is far inferior to that of Qin Huan, who she despised before. No, maybe that''s his nature. He could be interested in a group of "obams". It''s just abnormal! Yes, that must be it. Xiaozhao turned his mind and slid his limbs to the bottom of the pool until he reached the hot water port with amazing temperature, and then he was relieved. But even so, she could not stabilize her beating heart when she felt the constantly fluctuating pool water and thought about what was happening above. On the surface of the pool, Qin Huan gave Xiao Zhao a faint look. He didn''t notice any fluctuation of power. He felt a little relieved. He was really worried that the girl would be idiotic enough to release the power and completely resist the temperature of the hot water outlet. "Have you ever tasted the taste of the opposite sex?" "Oubam" at the side suddenly opened up, his face was red, and the heat in his eyes was almost boiling. Seeing Qin Huan stay for a while, he didn''t answer. The "oubam" sneered and looked down on his face. "He is a child. When you taste the beauty of the opposite sex, you will know how enviable it is. And I, the potential "Obam" multi tower, will definitely inspire the sleeping power in the blood and become a strong city Lord guard. Then all you see, I can have it! "After that, he seemed to disdain Qin Huan''s continued communication. This "oubam" turned to communicate with several seemingly experienced "oubam" in a low voice. His eyes constantly swept across the opposite side, trying to see more clearly through the fog. Qin Huan chuckled, "oubam" is similar to the appearance of a creature called "pig" in his world, so even if he pretended well, he could not have any interest in it. No one bothered. He was so happy to be quiet. He just wanted to finish the farce in front of him. But it was a pity that Qin Huan underestimated the powerful fighting ability of the guards. After three hours, they left one after another, and most of the females in the pool were paralyzed. "Well, you lowly things, wash your body and put on your clothes. Don''t have any idea of laziness!" In the roar of "oubam", Qin Huan climbed ashore, wiped his body and put on the robe on the wooden table. After a few glances, he found Xiao Zhao, who was mixed up in the female "Obam". She was not really stupid, she made a weak and weak appearance, but she still dressed in a hurry. It''s a weak chicken! It''s just the body of phantasm. It''s the body of nakedness. In the cruel world of practice, too much attention is paid to triviality, and sooner or later it will be harmed. Now Qin Huan did not have any hope for Xiaozhao to finish the task by himself. As expected, he had to rely on himself in the end. After simple distribution, the low-level "Obam" in the new income city Lord''s mansion was sent to the kitchen, gardening, cleaning and other departments respectively. Qin Huan and Xiao Zhao entered the kitchen and cleaning respectively, and watched her leave with an Obam. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly, hoping that she could be smart and not lose her life. Otherwise, Qin Huan was not sure whether he would be angry or not. "You guys, come with me!" Qin Huan entered the kitchen smoothly. He was silent and new. He took over the most tiring job, firewood cutting. "Obam" is a strange ethnic group that regards eating as art and life. They will spend a lot of time in their life to enjoy all kinds of delicious food, so the chef occupies a very important part in a city Lord''s mansion. Naturally, similar to Qin Huan''s incarnation, the number of such low-level "oubam" will be increased. "There''s not enough black wood. It''s going to be used soon. Speed up the chopping!" Fat and bloated "Obam" roars around. Qin Huan nodded his head, and his hands moved faster. The eyes around him showed contempt and contempt. "Oubam" is a race with a high level of strong soft and hard talent. Qin Huan''s performance at this moment has been included in the ranks of weak people they can treat at will. Three days later, Qin Huan had become one of the busiest people in the area. He almost contracted for the work of three people by himself. The firewood piled high around him submerged him. Regardless of the triumphant eyes of oubam, Qin Huan occasionally looked through the gap between the wood stacks, swept the tall buildings around him, and compared them with the topographical map of the city Lord''s mansion in his mind. When night fell, Qin Huan leaned on the wood crib and kept his eyes closed slightly. What he did now might be very tiring to these weak "Obam", but it was nothing to Qin Huan at all. But now, before the strength of the city Lord''s office is determined, he dare not act rashly. Subconsciously looking at the front of the body, even though there are huge firewood buttresses and countless thick walls, you can still vaguely feel that the terror Qi machine that can devour everything is like an invisible spike in the dark, which can easily penetrate the body. Sure enough, there is in the city Lord''s mansion, which is feared by the nine you peak stronghold leader and ye Shenyi It can be said that Qin Huan is the most powerful moment in his life when the injury is completely recovered. However, in the face of this kind of existence, there is still no victory. There was only one chance. If he was found, Qin Huan didn''t think he could escape in front of this existence. Take back his eyes, because Qin Huan didn''t dare to stare for too long. This perception of existence must be terrible. Just as he was thinking about what he could do to finish the task quietly, some movement suddenly came, and came from far and near. "No, stop..." The low voice of the embarrassed female "Obam". Then a male gasped loudly, "don''t resist any more. You''ve been severely played by the guards, so why don''t you taste me again?" Hua La - a pile of firewood was pushed down, showing Qin Huan''s figure behind him. He looked at the two "oubam" rolling together, and sighed helplessly. This kind of thing is similar to two little pigs rolling together. He really has no interest. Getting up is like leaving. See this scene of female "aubam", eyes suddenly dim down, low scolded a coward. "You, stop!" It seems that in order to show his bravery, the male "oubam" whispered and pointed to Qin Huan and said, "go outside and guard for me. If you let people in, I will not pick your skin!"He had recognized that Qin Huan was the most cowardly chick. He was not afraid that he would dare to resist his orders. In just three days, a deep-rooted impression has been formed in the hearts of many "obams". Qin Huan frowned and turned to the layman. As he passed, the female "oubam" hugged him. "Now I declare that he is the man of my choice. If you want to get me, you can beat him to the ground!" After saying that, Qin Huan turned away at a glance. There was a lot of malice in her eyes. It was obvious that she was retaliating for Qin Huan''s inaction or fighting for time. "Ha ha, OK, then I''ll screw his head off and let you know that obedience to me is the best choice!" With a few low laughs, the male "oubam" turned around. His body was big and powerful in the "oubam" ethnic group. It was more than one head higher than the "oubam" changed by Qin Huan. The short hind hoof made a sudden force, and the body and air friction made a sound of breaking the air, which quickly pulled out the shadow. Obviously, it had mastered the power of some blood vessels. Bang - a muffled sound, the ground seemed to shake for a while, and the female "Obam" who was trying to escape suddenly opened her mouth and stared at the "Obam" who had been knocked down on the ground and died of seven orifices bleeding. Her body could not help shaking. Qin Huan took a look at the female "oubam" and turned to the layman. He believed that if the "oubam" was smart enough, he would never say more about tonight. Of course, the best way to deal with it is to kill these two "obams", but Qin Huan was unwilling to let himself be exposed a little more during the incubation period. As expected, everything was calm. Oubam, who was knocked down by Qin Huan, seemed to hurt his brain. After a quarrel, he was dragged away and dealt with. After a short period of chaos, the kitchen area was quiet again. Qin Huan continued to chop firewood and buried himself deeper. Only occasionally, he could feel the hot extension coming from nearby. It''s the female "oubam". Fortunately, she just looked at it from afar and dared not come over. Qin Huan frowned and let her go. Two days later, when Qin Huan decided to do something, there was an alarm in the city Lord''s mansion. For a moment, he was in the center of the city Lord''s mansion, and felt a frightening atmosphere. The chaos lasted for a night, and soon came the news that a man monk who was lurking into the city Lord''s mansion was trying to kill housekeeper dorafe because of his personal feud. Thanks to the great and merciful Lord, he gave the loyal housekeeper a treasure to protect his life, and he saved his life. Qin Huan scolded him secretly, and thought of Xiao Zhao in an instant. She was the one who had an accident last night. With what he sensed, the master of the terror, if he did, it would be easy to suppress her. Maybe Qin Huan''s current identity has been exposed with her capture! Go, you must leave here immediately. Even if the task fails, you can''t blame yourself in the end. It''s better to stay and wait for death. Without Qin Huan''s sneaking away, the kitchen was surrounded by many people. A noble with white fur came and his eyes were indifferent as if he had swept the humble ants. He said in a cold voice: "the Lord of the city has orders to strictly review any" oubam "in the government. If you dare to resist, you will be killed!" With a wave of his feet, in the waves of space, there is a huge bronze mirror, emerging from it. "Developing mirror!" With a scream, a certain "Obam" in the back kitchen suddenly bounced up, his form quickly changed, and he turned into a tall man of human race in a flash, and fled out with a scream. Whew - in the sound of breaking the air, a sharp arrow burning with white flame caught up with the hidden monk of the human race in an instant. In the scream, his chest was pierced, and the flame quickly spread to his whole body. After falling on the ground and tumbling violently for several times, he quickly fell silent and became a piece of ash. The white "Obam" put away his bow and arrow, and his eyes became colder and colder. "As expected, there are spies of the human race, who can''t let go of every Obam!" Chapter 860 Qin Huan''s thoughts fluctuated violently for a while, and he immediately gave up the plan of forcible escape. His eyes inadvertently swept the bows and arrows in the white "oubam" hands, and his fundus slightly contracted to show his fear This is an extremely terrible weapon, even with the body of his present ancient people, it is absolutely unstoppable. The "Obam" in the kitchen area, under the cold eyes of the fierce guards, quickly formed a team with trembling. Qin Huan''s incarnation "Obam" shrunk his head, his body trembled, his eyes were full of fear, and his eyes were looking at the bronze mirror. It has a simple style with strange decorative patterns on its surface. Although I don''t know why it''s called "shaping mirror", it''s not hard to guess its function just by listening to the name. It''s most likely that "oubam" is specially designed to crack the instruments of flesh and blood shaping. Qin Huan thought that his heart was tight and his heart was beating slowly. At the same time, a layer of separation appeared between his flesh and blood. When Qin Huan practiced flesh and blood transfiguration, he made some small changes based on the body of the ancient people. This is exactly what Qin Huan didn''t escape after considering. With this layer of flesh and blood separator, his hiding ability of flesh and blood deformation will be greatly improved. "Line up quickly, and go to the mirror one by one. No one can muddle through!" The guards "Obam" roared. The white "Obam" stands in front of the shaping mirror and looks at each nearby "Obam" with cold eyes. He holds the hands of the bow and arrow like iron casting, slightly tightens the bulging blood vessels, like the steel chain lurking under the flesh and blood. Every time he gasps slightly, there is a full smell of iron blood. Obviously, this is a violent destroyer who has really experienced the baptism of killing. Qin Huan had no doubt that once he showed some flaws in front of him, he would be shot without hesitation! One by one, oubam came forward, their trembling bodies reflected in the mirror, showing their humble and fearful faces. Qin Huan suddenly realized that a ray of vision fell on him. He looked at the past vaguely and touched the eyes of a female "oubam". His heart sank. It was her It seems that, because of that night''s event, she has already had doubts. If she informs There was a cold sweat behind Qin Huan! Soon, the female "Obam" came to the developing mirror, which reflected her figure without any change. "Now, let''s go, next one!" After a few more obams, it was Qin Huan''s turn. He shivered and walked to the mirror. There was no flaw in his fear, but his heart was cold. Although he has made some changes to the flesh and blood transfiguration with the help of the ancient people, and has a stronger hiding ability, it is still unknown whether he can conceal the past. Once exposed, Qin Huan would never be ready to die, even if he knew how dangerous it was. In an instant, he would break out the most powerful force - kill the white "oubam" on the spot! Only by killing it can we have a chance to escape. Hum - at this time, the still developing mirror suddenly trembled. On its smooth and clean surface, it rolled up like a water wave and gradually turned into a vortex, like a big mouth leading to the abyss. Qin Huan should be swallowed in it. Space is dead for a moment! Qin Huan''s body was slightly stiff. At least at this moment, he felt three eyes locked on him, each of which was enough to threaten him. The white "oubam" holding bow and arrow in front of the shaping mirror was just one of them. If he resists, he will be hurt immediately for fear of terrorist attack But if we don''t resist, we''ll only get worse. During breathing, Qin Huan''s forehead was covered with a layer of sweat, and his face was slightly pale. White "aubam" raised his bow and arrow, but just then he frowned and his eyes were puzzled. Because at the moment, the whirlpool in the mirror suddenly stops, and there is no subsequent change. It seems that we can''t be sure of the real identity of the "Obam" in front of us. But soon, the perplexity and hesitation in the eyes of the white "Obam" dissipated, and the bow and arrow in his hand exploded with terror. A lowliest "Obam" was only slightly higher than the human slaves in his eyes. Since there was doubt, kill it. "Wait a minute!" The scream interrupted the white "oubam" action, and stopped Qin Huan''s power on the verge of breaking out. A female "oubam" rushed to Qin Huan, hugged Qin Huan tightly, and begged, "please forgive him, dear adult, so that my baby can see his father after birth!" The white "Obam" frowned, and he looked at the female "Obam". As expected, he felt a faint breath of life in her abdomen. "Are you sure the baby in her abdomen is his?" The female "oubam" grabbed Qin Huan''s hand, "noble adult, this is our Qi and blood fluctuation. You can feel that they are of the same origin, which can never be wrong!" A thin cloud of blood spilled from five fingers. "White" aubam "the whole body is slightly slow, cold way:" go. " Now that the blood has been bred, there is no problem with the identity of this "Obam". Although the flesh and blood transfiguration of the human race is powerful, it can''t fuse the blood at all. "Thank you, thank you!" The female "oubam" was grateful and took Qin Huan away quickly.One hour later, the white "Obam" led the guards to leave quickly. During this period, there were many directions of the city Lord''s mansion, and suddenly there was a strong wave of power. But these fluctuations, all of which only lasted for a very short time, soon disappeared. Obviously, after this sudden strict investigation, the people hidden in the city Lord''s mansion were basically found out. "Because these dirty and damned human friars make trouble, the noble Lord is in a bad mood, so today''s lunch must be extra attentive, and there must be no mistakes, or you will not have a good end!" With the roar, the "oubam" of the back kitchen moved quickly. Qin Huan went back to the stack of firewood and cut the firewood into two pieces easily. But at the moment, his calm face and eyes were full of vibration. When night fell, Qin Huan closed his eyes to rest and suddenly opened his eyes. After a few breaths, the footsteps rang, and the female "Obam" came. She looked calm and said, "you already know who I am?" Qin Huan nodded and said, "you are a celebrity!" "People It''s been so long, so long that no one mentioned it to me, so long that I almost forgot my real identity. " The female "aubam" touched her face with her front hoof. "Yes, I am a human woman indeed." "I know you''re curious about why I cheated on the mirror and why I got pregnant." After a pause, she continued, "it''s very simple, because you are not the only one who has made changes to flesh and blood transfiguration. What I''ve made is a complete and irreversible transformation. Once it''s performed, I''m a real" Obam "besides consciousness." Qin Huan said in silence, "thank you!" The female "aubam" said: "no, it''s just that I paid you back. Although I don''t know your purpose of entering the city Lord''s mansion, I remind you that it''s better to leave as soon as possible. I can help you once, but not all times. Once you are exposed, I will have a lot of trouble. " She nodded and turned away. Qin Huan didn''t ask why she had to carry out such an extreme transformation of flesh and blood. It must be a story of great despair. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan didn''t expect to see Xiaozhao. After she was exposed, she escaped from the deep part of the city Lord''s mansion. Although she is in a very dangerous situation, at least she is still alive, which is very remarkable. In the huge black iron cage, there are a large number of people. On one side of the cage are men, on the other side are women. Different from other slaves, all of them grew up pretty and clean. They were dressed in gorgeous clothes. If they didn''t look frightened, they would go to a banquet just about to be held. As has been said before, for "Obam", the human race itself is a very delicious food besides slaves. It is said that the habit of tasting human flesh prevails in the top-ranking circles of "Obam", which they call human feast. The handsome men and women who were brought to the kitchen and imprisoned in the cage were obviously only raw materials for food. And Xiao Zhao''s figure is in the cage where she is being held. Her face is particularly pale, but she adds a bit of delicate beauty to herself. "A week later, there will be top nobles from the imperial city coming to the king''s city for inspection. These people will be the main food at the end of the banquet on that day. You must take good care of them, prepare for cooking in advance, and make no mistakes!" Steward dorafe growled, his head covered with thick gauze, and he could see some bright red. It was the humiliating scar of the damned Terran assassin on his body. Thank the noble, merciful and powerful Lord for giving him the treasure to protect his life. Otherwise, his head would have been cut directly from it, and the red and white flowed freely. Thinking of dorafe''s disgust towards the human race, he snorted coldly and swept over the prison. "Look at them. I want to keep these foods in fear and awe of the great Obam race every moment before death!" "Yes, steward, please rest assured that nothing will happen." In addition to the "oubam" of the back chef, a team of guards "oubam" stayed to protect the people in the cage. Qin Huan waited until the fourth day to finally find the opportunity to communicate with Xiaozhao. Obviously, Xiao Zhao, who was worried and despairing about the future, didn''t realize Qin Huan''s existence for four days, so when he appeared in front of her, she almost screamed and her eyes were full of excitement. Qin Huan was scared out of cold sweat and whispered, "if you want to die, you can die cleanly. Don''t involve me!" "You..." Xiaozhao''s face was slightly red, but she knew that it was her poor performance, but she did not expect that Qin Huan could avoid strict inspection. You should know that she was forced to be helpless, and finally she mixed into these "edible people" to barely survive until now.Taking a breath, Xiaozhao lowered his voice and said, "don''t mind me. Now that the city Lord''s office is relaxed, you must find a way to complete the task ordered by the stronghold leader. Remember, that dorafe may have something else to save his life. You have to be quick and don''t give him a chance to react! " Qin Huan raised his head in surprise. He could see the girl''s fear. Even if he had to finish the task first, he was loyal enough. But unfortunately, Qin Huan would not fight if he was not sure. He didn''t want to die. "I can''t do it now. I need to wait for an opportunity." After saying this, Qin Huan turned around and left. He could not stay for long, or he would be found easily. Xiao Zhao''s face changed a little. She didn''t know if Qin Huan was afraid and didn''t dare to carry out the task, but now she had no other choice but to wait. "You know this woman?" The voice of the female "Obam" rings behind her. Qin Huan put down the wood knife, turned to meet her eyes and nodded, "yes, she is the one who stabbed dorafe." "Hum! What a stupid woman! If she fails, many people will be killed! " The female "Obam" sneered a few times, and suddenly her face changed slightly. "You don''t want to save her, do you? I tell you, you''d better not try, or you''ll die! " Qin Huan shook his head. "I don''t want to take risks, but you can understand that she is the leader of my task. If I die, my fate will be very bad. So, if possible, I have to help her. " And then, maybe I''ll need your help The female "Obam" changed her face slightly and said, "you are sure. I have to help you?" Qin Huan watched her silence. "It''s my mother''s misfortune. I knew that. I should have watched you killed!" Curse the female "Obam" and turn away. Qin Huan''s eyes were a little sorry, but soon disappeared. In this case, he could not care too much. As he said, if there is a chance, he must save Xiaozhao. As for the debt to this miserable woman, he can only find a way to make up for it later. The fourth day. The fifth day. The sixth day. In a twinkling of an eye, on the day of the feast for the nobles of the Imperial City, the men and women of the human race in the cage showed their desperation at the same time, including Xiao Zhao. Since that day, Qin Huan has never been close to her. Just like the surrounding "oubam", Qin Huan looks coldly at everything that is about to happen to them. It seems that what he said about waiting for opportunities is really just an excuse to comfort her. Xiao Zhao''s eyes inadvertently swept Qin Huan, and there was a trace of sneer and contempt in his fear. As expected, she was as timid as a mouse. If she didn''t want him to finish the young lady''s order, she would hate to break Qin Huan''s identity and lead him to death. "Hurry up. Today''s banquet must come up with our best standard to satisfy the noble masters from the imperial city!" With the roar of Chef "oubam", the Chef immediately started to run at full speed, and a man and woman of personal race were quickly pulled out of the cage. In recent days, their diet has been made into hands and feet. Now they have weak limbs and can''t resist at all. Even today, they don''t even have the right to cry. What they show on their faces is a simple smile. It''s as if these people are happy to be the food of the noble "Obam". At this time, Qin Huan''s "oubam" changed into "oubam". Suddenly, he looked up at the deep place of the city Lord''s mansion, the source of the extremely horrible breath that he had been sensing. At this moment, he finally moved up and looked at the moving track. Finally, she was leaving Are you ready to leave the city to meet the nobles from the imperial city? Here comes the chance! Qin Huan closed his eyes, and he could hear the slight groans of a man when he was cooking. Even he didn''t know if there was Xiaozhao. But now, he can''t do it, or he will only kill himself. Finally, the breath in the induction left the city Lord''s mansion and finally disappeared in the induction range You can do it! Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes became cold and worried, like a spring of ice pouring out of the frozen earth! The silent heart between the chest beat vigorously, but did not release too much breath, all the fluctuations were confined in the flesh and blood. Qin Huan always noticed that the face of Qin Huan''s female "oubam" changed slightly. Before she could take back her eyes, Qin Huan looked at her and nodded slightly. Biting her teeth, the female "Obam" approached, "what are you going to do?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and said, "help me to get into the canteen. You don''t need to take care of the rest." "You want to save people now? Don''t dream. There are more guards in the kitchen today. If you make any noise, you will die without a burial place! " "I have a plan." The female "oubam" looked at Qin Huan. His face was calm and he didn''t show any inner emotion. "You..." "Don''t delay, go!" Qin Huan drank low.The female "oubam" trembled, suddenly grew awe, nodded, turned and left quickly. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on her, and he saw that she was close to an "oubam" guard. He didn''t know what the two sides said. The guard''s eyes swept over her, and then turned to look at her. Qin Huan''s mind moved, and he immediately looked scared. "Advise!" The guard sneers, "then we can say, you don''t regret." "Female" Obam "reluctantly smile," of course, I dare not cheat adults. " Stretching out his hoof and touching her, the guard said with a low smile, "let him come here, and hurry to change clothes with me." "Yes, thank you very much, my Lord." The female "Obam" turned back and said, "you can go in, but I can''t help you in the future." Qin Huan nodded, "thank you!" He went to the guard and nodded, "thank you, thank you!" "Hum! You poor "Obam" are very skillful in betraying your women. Don''t worry. If I promise to help you, I will do it. But be careful about your own work. If you get into trouble, no one can save you! " The guard sneered a few times, suddenly looked at the female "oubam", licked his lips and said: "you also come in together, just to help your man change clothes." The face of the female "Obam" turned white. She obviously realized something. Although she had accepted her fate, she was in the face of a peer But at this time, she had no room for resistance at all. Seeing the guard''s face sinking, she nodded quickly and agreed. Qin Huan kept the posture of bowing and bowing, as if he didn''t see all this. The guard smiled and explained to his companion, then turned around to take people inside. The canteen is a key area, but with the guidance of the guards, the whole way is unimpeded. "Well, go inside and change You come in, too. I''m tired on duty today. It''s just time to help me out. " "Yes, my Lord." The female "oubam" took a look at Qin Huan and saw that he didn''t have the slightest appearance. She smiled bitterly. People of the same race? Oh, that''s all. She has been reduced to this point. How about being a little more humble. Only when she consumed her last human nature, she is a real "Obam" after today, and has nothing to do with the human race. "Haha, it''s right here. I''m short of time, so I won''t do any foreplay..." The guard came at me with a low smile. Poof - a muffled sound, the air was filled with blood for a moment, and the female "Obam" stared. If she didn''t cover her mouth, she would almost scream. Killing a guard "Obam" is absolutely a big deal. It will be thoroughly investigated. She can''t escape at that time. "You You... " Qin Huan looked at her and said, "if you don''t want to die, follow me!" Put on the clothes, he pushed the door out, the female "Obam" controlled the body shaking, hurriedly followed him, there was no choice, unless she really wanted to die! "Well, who are you?" "O''bam" frowned in front of him. At Qin Huan''s feet, the space suddenly twisted, like a piece of folded paper. The "oubam" was directly wrapped and twisted into pieces. Next, several more "obams" were killed in the same way. When Qin Huan stopped, he had arrived at the scene of cooking the feast. Several "ethnic Chinese delicacies" have been made. They are placed in huge tableware, wearing clean and gorgeous robes and smiling happily. More "human food" is being made. Their bodies are twitching, but their mouths can only moan slightly, and their limbs can''t move at all. And there''s Xiaozhao, but she''s lucky. The production sequence is arranged at the back, just after the cleaning process. It is made of human materials and cooked into various delicacies Qin Yu took a deep breath and stepped in. He suddenly appeared and attracted many eyes. A white and fat man in white chef''s clothes roared, "bastard, where are you two from? Come in if you don''t clean your body, in case you pollute the food of the noble adults..." Bang - head directly smashed all over the sky red and white, finally breaking his next words! "Ah, how dare you..." Bang - another head explosion. "Run, this Obam is crazy!" "Help!" "Guard, guard!" The "Obam" chefs, who carefully prepared the banquet, fell into fear and panic, but what happened here was covered by invisible forces, which could not be perceived by the outside world. Xiaozhao stares at Qin Huan''s silent progress. He doesn''t do anything, but his head is like an over inflated balloon, bursting one by one. Soon, the whole kitchen was covered with scarlet, and all eyes could see were the headless bodies of the oubam."You What are you doing here... " Xiaozhao''s eyes are red, and she makes a hard voice. In a flash of light, a robe was gathered, and Qin yugai put it on her naked white body. Her voice was calm, "don''t worry, I will finish the task." He turned around and looked at the frightened female "Obam", pausing slightly, "I don''t know your name yet The name of the people... " After a while, she was in a trance. At this time, she asked her name. He must be crazy. But instinctively, she murmured, "to the snow..." Qin Huan nodded, "my name is Qin Huan." Looking at him, Xiang Xue thought it was time to introduce each other? Don''t you know you''re going to die soon? No, it''s the three of them. They''re all going to die here! Qin Huan didn''t care about her face. He turned to the people who were already cooking. These people''s lives are over as they enter here. Even if they don''t die now, they will soon be completely killed by the drugs taken in their bodies. All Qin Huan could do was to ease their suffering and make them walk with more dignity As a celebrity, not cooked food! Chapter 861 Qin Yuyue goes to the cooking table, raises his hand and presses it on a famous man. His strength is instantly injected into his body, temporarily suppressing the power of medicine. All of a sudden, he seemed to be pulled out of the water, gasping for breath. Because he felt the pain inside, his face turned pale and his body curled up and trembled. But his eyes were filled with excitement. He wriggled his neck hard and swept the bodies of the surrounding "Obam" people. He burst into tears and laughed, "hahaha Ha ha ha Good to die, good to die Brother, I don''t know who you are, but I Liu Sheng still want to thank you Thank you for Let me see this... " "If you want to eat Laozi, see who dies first!" "Have a good time Have a good time Before I die, I have no regrets to see the end of these animals! " "Brother, put the carcasses of these animals into the pot I''m hungry. I want to have a good meal! " But not everyone can accept the reality. A woman lying in an oil pan whose body surface has been fried to a yellow color desperately wants to get out of it. Qin Huan''s mind moves to save her. She trembles and reaches out her hand. Her eyes are scared. "Help me, please help me, I don''t want to die..." In the weak voice, full of despair, there is also a trace of pleading and expectation from the bottom of my heart. Qin Huan was silent for a while and said slowly, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you." "No..." The woman suddenly collapsed, tears touched the flesh and blood on her face, and suddenly large pieces of flesh and blood broke open, showing the fresh red flesh like jelly, shaking constantly. "Ah, I feel so sick. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die..." As she struggled, the surface of her body continued to crack, and her flesh and blood fell off in large areas, revealing the still crawling viscera and white jade like bones below. Although she remains intact on the surface, her body has been completely cut off and become a real "delicacy" under the production of Chef "Obam". "Brother, kill her. Let her suffer less and walk with more dignity." A famous man beside said bitterly, paused for a moment, and continued: "then, please come and give me a ride together, brother. The means of these beasts are too cruel. I can''t help screaming Please brother, let me go like a man! " "Cough It turns out that I''m not the only one. It''s like a knife stirring inside my body. I can''t help it Early death and early liberation, at least now I can say that I am a person, and I can decide my own life and death, not the food on the "Obam" table! " Qin Yu takes a deep breath. He closes his eyes and opens them again. The woman''s painful body suddenly eases down. The look of anguish and despair on her face gradually stretches out. A light smile appears on her bloody face, which seems to be trapped in some wonderful memory. At the same time, her pupils began to spread, and eventually lost focus, completely dimmed down When she died, Qin Huan moved her hand and intervened with her powerful soul to create a vision for her. She shielded all perceptions and separated all pain. This is not the result she wanted, but it is now her The best result you can get. "Brother, send me!" The man''s limbs were cut off, the fracture was as bright as jade, no blood flowed out, dotted with flowers, green fruits and green leaves, and the arrangement of dishes had been completed. He bared his teeth and tried to show a smile, "brother, my name is Hu Tao, I am a human race..." Qin Huan nodded, "Hu Tao, I remember you." Soul power burst out, man''s eyes fell into laxity, his smile became calm down, slowly closed his eyes. All the way, all the way, when Qin Huan returned to the dot, only six people were still alive, two women and four men. The two women think they can survive for a while, so they want to continue to live. The men''s attitude is simple and rough. They want to see Qin Huan cook "oubam". They want to taste it by themselves and have a full meal before they die. Xiaozhao''s eyes are red and tears are falling down. She thinks that many years ago, her parents were eaten by the cruel "Obam" as food. She raised her hand and wiped her eyes. She looked at Qin Huan again, looking at his calm and solemn face at the moment. She didn''t know how soft it was. Looking at snow, Qin Huan, who was really preparing to cook the "oubam" meal, moved his lips and said with difficulty, "although I don''t think it''s appropriate to say these things now, should we escape now? If you stay, you''re going to die! " "Ah, yes, brother, run away, and leave us alone!" "Hurry up." "Let''s have a chat. We can go to sleep soon. It doesn''t matter whether we eat or not." Qin Huan didn''t look back and said lightly, "I will leave, but not now. There is still some time to help you realize your wish." After a little pause, "it''s just that I haven''t cooked food for many years, and the materials are all strange. I''m afraid the taste won''t be very good." "Hahaha, it seems that brother has another plan, then we won''t talk about it more. Taste doesn''t matter. It depends on mood!" "Let''s wait and have a good meal!" "Just do something simple, brother. After that, you can leave."Qin Huan nodded and buried his head in the white and fat corpse of "oubam". These creatures, which look like pigs, have good meat quality. Unfortunately, they fell into his own hands. I''m afraid they didn''t taste good. "I''ll do it." Xiaozhao swayed and came over. "Women are better at cooking." Qin Huan looked at her and said, "OK." Turn around and find a table, clean it directly, put some chairs, put two women, four men and six people on it. "Wait a moment." With that, Qin Huan closed his eyes and waited. With housekeeper dorafe''s loyalty and respect for the city Lord, he would definitely make sure that he didn''t have any accidents when making "people''s Feast". Qin Huan is here waiting for him. Xiaozhao clearly understood Qin Huan''s idea, looked back at him, and suddenly felt ashamed. She found that she didn''t really see Qin Huan from beginning to end, but she thought she gave him a bad evaluation. Looking at his calm appearance now, in such a dangerous situation, can he still do this step? Is he a cowardly clown who is dedicated to winning women''s attention? At this moment, Xiaozhao suddenly felt at ease. She had no reason to believe that Qin Huan could finish the task given by the young lady and take them to leave here alive. So now, all she needs to do is rest assured and make the last meal for these miserable people. ¡­¡­ Back chef. "Steward dorafe!" "I have seen the Butler!" "Here you are, my Lord." A respectful greeting. Dorafe''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were as grim as wolves. "How are people preparing for dinner?" "Report to the housekeeper. It''s in the process of production." An "Obam" speaks with a flattering face. Dorafe sneered. "Lead the way! Of course, I have to look at it myself before I can rest assured. " Damned people dare to kill him. We must see these people with our own eyes. Only when they are all made into dishes can we get rid of hatred! "Yes, steward, please come with me!" An "Obam" is leading the way, leading people into the dining hall. ¡­¡­ "MMM" Qin Huan''s heart moved, his eyes suddenly opened, "here comes!" The whole dining hall is located in a place where the space is confined by invisible rules, isolated from internal and external air engines, so that people will not notice what happens inside. And these invisible rules interweave, just like a big net, any breath that enters it will be caught. Dorafe''s breath, Qin Huan has long remembered, naturally can''t make mistakes. The table top is now filled with delicate utensils, the smell of stewed red meat, and several men are stuttering. Seeing Qin Huan open his eyes, one of them said, "brother is leaving?" Qin Huan nodded and stood up and said, "I can only accompany you to this moment. Take care of yourself." "Brother, please walk slowly. We will never see each other again. We can only repay your kindness in the next life!" "Let''s go. Let''s leave here alive!" Qin Huan didn''t speak anymore and turned away. Xiao Zhao and Xiang Xue hurriedly followed him. ¡­¡­ Dorafe suddenly stopped, he jerked hard, his long nose, the air seems to have some unusual taste This is the smell of blood! His eyes widened, his face showed a sense of surprise and anger, and Zhang opened his mouth to roar, but at this time, it was like an invisible big hand, holding his neck at once, holding all the voices back. Click - the sound of bone fracture is very clear. Housekeeper dorafe keeps the frightened voice on his face and falls down soft. "Ah! The butler was assassinated! " "There are assassins!" The eyes of the "Obam" who was with them turned red. The housekeeper was killed in front of them. In any case, he could not help being implicated. What was waiting for them was to be burned to ashes under the anger of the Lord. But soon, their fear and anger became meaningless. Suddenly, there was a wave in the air, like a sudden spring tide or an open mouth, devouring all these "orbam"! "Well?" Qin Huan stepped out, raised his hand and shook the body of steward dorafe. Bang - the great earthquake in space, his body is like weathering, directly turned into powder, leaving only one black stone. As if feeling the threat, the stone struggled to escape from the confinement of space, but could not escape under the confinement of Qin Huan''s power. Xiaozhao''s eyes brightened. "Qin Huan, seal it!" There is no need to remind Qin Huan that he has already made a move and his five fingers instantly contract into a fist. This black plaintive sound falls on his palm, and there is no response. "Go!" Qin Huan gave a low voice and rushed out quickly. At the same time, his appearance changed and he became housekeeper dorafe directly.Out of the dining hall, Qin Huan whispered, "hurry up, the Lord of the city needs to send this human woman out of the city for the Royal City aristocrats to enjoy dessert!" Don''t give the guard time to react. Take Xiaozhao and rush out to the snow. Now time for him, must seize every minute, dorafe has been killed, unexpectedly, the terror in the city Lord''s house has been detected. If you can''t get away as soon as possible, when she comes back, there is only a dead end! ¡­¡­ The banners outside the king''s city beckoned, and countless "obams" gathered, with respectful and flattering smiles, to greet the top nobles from the imperial city. Sofia frowned suddenly, with a chill under her eyes. The smell of dorafe disappeared suddenly, which means that he had been killed. As soon as she left the city Lord''s mansion, dorafe was killed damn! Take a breath, Sophia salute, "Dear Mr. oulas, there are some emergencies in the king''s city. I need to deal with them. I''m really sorry. Please allow me to leave early." Olas smiled and nodded, "Lord, it''s important. You and I have a lot of time to talk slowly." Sophia once again said sorry, turned around and flew to King City. Inside the bright and transparent eyes, there was a cold color. No matter who it is, don''t try to escape today! ¡­¡­ When Qin Huan''s face changed, he suddenly felt that he was locked in the distance, that cold and straight to the deepest point of his soul, which made his body instantly stiff and blood almost frozen. Found out! Boom - Qin Huan''s breath broke out in an instant, and he no longer maintained the state of "oubam", recovered to be a human body, and then grabbed Xiaozhao and roared to the snow. "Ah, it''s a human friar!" "Stop him!" "Kill!" In the roar, only "Obam" rushed up and tried to stop Qin Huan, but soon they were frightened. "Go away!" With a roar, Qin Huan''s feet fell heavily. The ground broke and collapsed in an instant. Then a huge circular shock wave came into being, sweeping all directions in an instant. BAM - BAM - one by one "oubam" rushed up, was hit and flew out at a faster speed, and "crackled" in the body, which was bone breaking. "I can''t stop him!" "How terrible this people are!" "Run away!" The screaming "obams" broke up. Without any pause, Qin Huan rushed to the outside of the city with Xiaozhao and snow. In the opposite direction, the killing intention was approaching at an amazing speed. Come on, faster! Boom - suddenly, there is a strong breath in front of us. The source is a black fur "oubam". At this moment, with a roar, its body seems to be inflated. It soars at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a twinkling of an eye, it is more than a hundred feet, and it is blocked in front of the city gate. "The human friars dare to break into the king''s city. They can''t leave today!" In the roar, the black giant "Obam" raised his hand and slapped it hard. Roar - the air was frantically compressed and gave out a bang. The hand had not yet fallen, and the terrorist oppression like mountains had already come, completely enveloping Qin Huan. Qin Huan''s pupil slightly contracted, but instead of stopping, he was a little faster, and the next moment, the roar sounded. "Ah!" In the scream, the arm of the black giant "oubam" was directly broken, the heavy body was thrown back, a lot of blood was thrown out, like a blood rain. Qin Huan snorted, and his face went pale instantly. He forced the smell of sweetness in his mouth. He stepped down heavily and rushed out when the city gate was in chaos. "Ah! Great, we''ve escaped! " Surprise to the snow. Xiaozhao also smiles. But Qin Huan''s speed didn''t stop. Instead, it was a little faster. His white face was even whiter. Xiang Xue and Xiao Zhao''s joy and smile disappeared, showing hesitation and uneasiness. They wanted to ask about it, but looking at Qin Huan''s cold face, they didn''t know how to say it. At the next moment, Xiao Zhao stares at her eyes. She looks back at the rear suddenly, and finally realizes the terrible smell of the pursuit. This power No resistance at all! It''s no wonder Qin Huan was so nervous that he didn''t dare to stop running away. But the strength gap between the two sides was too big. In this situation, it''s impossible to escape at all. Being caught up is only a matter of time. It''s better to die with Xiaozhao suddenly said, "Qin Huan, don''t worry about us. Run away. Remember to give the stone to the stronghold leader!" "To snow look panic," what happened? Have we not escaped? " "Escape?" Xiaozhao smiled bitterly. "We can''t escape!"She bit her lips. "Qin Huan, don''t delay any more, or it will be too late. Go!" Qin Huan suddenly looked up. "We still have a chance." Deep in his eyes, the dark gold light suddenly surged, and he murmured, "the wind blows!" Shout - at the next moment, there will be a gust of wind between heaven and earth, flying sand and stones into the eyes and suddenly the boundless. And all these are only the appearance of the naked eye. With the strong wind blowing between the heaven and the earth, the invisible regular lines are directly stirred like a pool of water, and the waves and tremors spread outwards. Standing at the level of rules, it''s like creating a fog to cover this area. Qin Huan looked nervous. He closed his eyes and felt something. After a few rest, his eyes suddenly opened, and his mouth showed joy. So it is! Although at the moment, the speed of the approaching kill gas engine behind is amazing enough, it is not at the same level as Qin Huan''s terror of distorting space like a black hole. It''s as if the existence he sensed had a terrible power, but for some unknown reason, he could only exert a very small part of his power. So, to lock them in the distance is to make use of the extremely high realm and directly rely on the rules of heaven and earth, rather than the power she has This is very important! Now, with Qin Huan disturbing the rules, he created a fog to cover up the confusion. The killing intention lock from the rear suddenly blurred a few points, which showed that his guess was right. In this way, as he told Xiaozhao, today they still have a chance! Qin Huan didn''t hesitate. He whispered again, "the clouds are surging!" Above the sky, a large number of clouds emerge from nothingness, interweaving into thick cumulus clouds in a twinkling of an eye. And as time goes on, the color of cumulus clouds deepens and eventually becomes thick darkness, just like ink rendering. With the accumulation of black cumulus clouds, the chaos of the rules of heaven and earth here has become more and more serious, and the lock of killing intention has been weakened again. Qin Yu takes a deep breath, spits out the sound like thunder, "the rain falls!" Rumble - a roar of thunder, raging thunder spread all around, followed by black clouds rolling, torrential rain pouring! The rain line is thick and dense, blocking the line of sight instantly. At the same time, the rules of the heaven and the earth are completely shocked into chaos under the torrential rain. Because the rain is not only the physical rain, but also contains a lot of force of rules. This is the great God in the Shinto that Qin Huan controlled with the help of the power of Yubi foetus after he integrated Daojun Avenue. In a word, it''s not only the law of heaven and earth, so it can make the wind, the clouds surge, and the rain fall! Even though Qin Huan''s current accomplishments can only urge the most basic words and methods, they can also disturb the rules of heaven and earth. Although they can''t directly crush the killing intention behind him, they are enough as interference. At this moment, kill the target! Qin Huan''s eyes brightened without hesitation. At this moment, he broke out his strongest strength and increased his speed to the fastest. He is like taking off the string and arrow, dragging Xiao Zhao and Xiang Xue, tearing open the rain curtain of heaven and earth, forming a straight channel, whistling and disappearing at the end of sight. After breathing for ten times, the "Obam" with white body and noble and powerful breath came. Sophia''s cold eyes swept around her, and her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "speech is the way..." There was a trace of gravity in her voice. We need to know that even though there are few gods who can achieve such a great power. This in itself represents the understanding of heaven and earth Avenue and the degree of being favored by heaven and earth. It can be said that anyone who has the saying is the law can make great achievements in the future as long as he doesn''t fall in the middle. What surprised Sophia in particular was that if she felt right, the people who killed dorafe had not yet entered the Shinto If you don''t go into the divine realm, you will have the magic power of saying is saying. This kind of thing does exist, but what you can do, without exception, is the highest level of Tianjiao in this world. But how could such a person appear in the king''s city, even sneak into the Lord''s mansion and kill the bait she left intentionally. Is this person her subordinate? If that''s the case, it''s a bit of a hassle. Sophia frowned more and more tightly. Suddenly, he gave a cold snort. Qin YuYan''s power of rules, which is the power of the law, was swept away in an instant. The gale, cumulus and rainstorm dissipated in an instant, and the sky was clear without any trace. "It seems that the back hand that was originally left behind must be used first, but it''s a pity that this monk who is not in the divine realm has mastered the Dharma of speech." Sophia murmured and turned away quickly. ¡­¡­ Hu - Hu - Qin Huan gasped for breath, his chest was burning. If he was not tough, he would fall to the ground directly. Turn around and look to the direction of Dawang City, make sure that the pursuer has stopped, and his tense heart string is finally slightly relaxed. "OK Now it''s safe... " Qin Huan sat down with his knees crossed and quickly recovered the loss of strength.To snow excited body shaking, she did not think that today really can survive. Xiaozhao took a deep look at him, raised his hand and took out a jade sword with a big slap, injected a little power into it, then the jade sword smashed with a sound of "pa", and a ray of light shot out and disappeared instantly. "Soon someone will come to meet us." Half an hour later, doctor Ye was the first one to come here. His eyes fell on Qin Huan, and his eyes were slightly bright. "It''s nice, but you really finished the task. Qin Huan, you really live up to your expectations. What do you expect from me?" Chapter 862 Qin Huan bowed and saluted, "I''ll see the doctor Ye. I''m lucky to live up to my life. This is what the stronghold leader wants." Take out the black stone with the light on your hand. His eyes fell, and doctor Ye frowned slightly, and he immediately returned to peace. "Well, since you have completed the task, you will naturally be rewarded. Now come back with me." Take away the Blackstone, touch it carefully with your fingers, and sigh in your heart. It''s really worthy of fighting with the young lady. It''s not so easy to deal with. Qin Huan looked up at the back of doctor ye, and felt that his breath was like an abyss. It was unimaginable. It was like a sleeping beast. Once he woke up, it would sink the earth! But now, after the terrible pursuit of existence in the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Huan had an idea. It was not only the doctor ye and the stronghold leader, but also the same as the one in the city Lord''s mansion. Although they had very strong power, they could only play a small part of it for unknown reasons. Qin Huan knew that even if he guessed that he was right, it would be easy for him to be killed. After successfully returning to Jiuyou peak, Xiaozhao left with doctor Ye. Qin Huan watched them go away and turned around and said, "follow me." Nodded to snow, "OK." Between the expressions, it''s hard to hide the formality and awe. She has been in the power of "Obam" for a long time. She has no idea that there is such a terrible power hidden in this small fragrant mountain. Nonsense, of course, it''s terrible. Otherwise, how dare you send someone to the Lord''s mansion to make such a big deal? In addition, Qin Huan, who was extremely powerful in her eyes, looked at snow with respect in front of doctor Ye. She didn''t know where to look. Doctor ye, who seemed unable to afford it, was absolutely a terrible big man. Qin Huan realized her mood, but he didn''t explain it. Now he can''t understand the existence of Jiuyou peak. But there is a big cause and effect between the stronghold leader, the doctor ye and the terror in the city Lord''s mansion. Why do they hide here? There must be secrets! Now Qin Huan has understood that the world is not as terrible as he imagined. He is a strong man with enough strength, but the level he touches is too high. When he got back to his residence, he settled down with Xiang Xue. Qin Huan went to see Xue Zhen at once. He didn''t really care about this cheap brother. They are so close now. One of them is unlucky and the other can''t run away. It''s hard to miss him! The good news is that Xue Zhen''s condition is relatively stable, there is not much change compared with when he left, and it seems that he can maintain it for quite a long time. The bad news is that he shows no sign of waking up or getting better It''s still possible at any time. Take a last breath. After a while, Qin Yu sighed and left. He could do nothing to deal with the injuries in yuanshenjing. If we say that the only one he can touch is those on Jiuyou peak who are likely to help Xue Zhen wake up. Qin Huan looked up and saw that the spring tide was like an abyss. Even though he had personally entered it and had been in close contact with it, he could not help but feel awe from the bottom of his heart. It took three days for Qin Yu to wait for the call of the stronghold leader, which is his due intention. Since he has completed the task, he should, as the other party, abide by his original promise and give him some benefits As for what he wanted, Qin Huan had made up his mind. It''s still outside the original courtyard. Xiao Zhao is waiting outside. In just three days, her breath has completely recovered. Her face is handsome and cold. Her figure is like a sword pointing to the sky. Just like this, when the eyes fell on Qin Huan, there was more warmth between them. "The stronghold leader and ye Lao are waiting for you. Go in." Qin Huan nodded and pushed into the gate. His eyes swept quickly. He immediately bowed and saluted, "see the stronghold leader and the doctor Ye." With a slight cough, doctor ye said: "Qin Huan, you did a very good job in sneaking into the city Lord''s mansion this time, and saved Xiaozhao''s life. I already know the process. I don''t need to ask any more questions. I''m calling you here today to discuss merits and rewards. " He paused for a moment and looked at it with a smile. "Now, you can ask for it. As long as it is within a reasonable range, I will accept it." Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "I can live up to now in the sphere of influence of oubam. I need the shelter of Jiuyou peak to work for the stronghold leader. I shouldn''t have asked for anything else, but my eldest brother is in a critical situation. If I can..." "No!" Doctor Ye interrupted and waved. "You''re too rude to change one. Thanks for that, I want to wake up the living dead man. Don''t dream, you little boy." Qin Huan sighed. Sure enough, the road didn''t work. But this time, he didn''t get nothing. For example, the mysterious and terrifying doctor ye should have a way to save Xue Zhen, otherwise he would not have said so. "Cough, remind you, young people with strong Qi and blood should have a little pursuit between men and women. You have seen the girls clean. If you open your mouth, maybe things will be done." Doctor ye, with a kind smile, said, "what do you think, Qin Huan?" Of course not! Qin Huan shook his head. "I''m not distracted. Thank you for your kindness. Since it''s not enough to save my eldest brother, I dare to ask for another one... " After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what the black stone I got when I killed the Obam? If it''s not important to the stronghold leader, can you give it to me? ""Er You want that stone? " Doctor Ye picked up his eyebrows, and there was a trace of strangeness on his face. Qin Huan nodded heavily, "yes." What else did doctor Ye want to say? The stronghold leader sitting beside suddenly waved, and Qin Huan caught it with a "pa" and looked at the black stone in the palm, with joy on his face. "Thank you very much, stronghold leader!" Doctor ye took a look at the stronghold leader. "Since you have what you want, let''s go quickly!" "Yes." Qin Huan turned and left. Doctor Ye couldn''t wait to say, "Miss, that stone is fake and has been made into many hands and feet. Why did you agree?" The stronghold leader, with a strong body and a full face, but wearing a long pink dress, said lightly: "I have finished what he chose. Isn''t it good to be happy?" "But..." Doctor Ye suddenly stopped, raised his hand and touched his chin. "Miss, how do I feel that you deliberately took this opportunity to kill this kid. Don''t you think that you believe my husband''s words in your heart, that he may be with you... " The stronghold leader sneers, "ye laoshenyan, some words come out, you may be unlucky." Doctor ye made a few dry laughs, and there was a flash of brilliance in his eyes. What he said just now was just a joke with the young lady. With her wisdom, there is only one explanation for how to do such a thing. Haha, it seems that Qin Huan is in the eyes of the young lady. He is going to take him in as a helper Before entering the Shinto, he has mastered the Dharma power of speaking, but he has the qualification. And this stone is the test that the young lady gave him. Whether he can be selected depends on his own ability. Holding the black stone, Qin Yuxing rushes away from the courtyard. Even if his mind is firm enough, he can''t suppress the smile on his face and nods to Xiao Zhao, "you''re still here." "Hum! I want to be here and go. I want you to take care of me! " With a sneer, Xiao Zhao glared at Qin Huan, turned around and left. This Inexplicably, it''s hard to understand such a creature as a woman sometimes. But now he was in a good mood. Qin Huan didn''t go to his heart at all. He took a look at the black stone in his hand and walked away quickly. Returning to her residence, Xiang Xue is waiting. Because of the appearance of "oubam", she has been staying in the room these days. Seeing Qin Huan coming back, she smiles, "how is it? It''s nothing, isn''t it? " This time, he was able to finish the task smoothly. The role of Xiang Xue could not be ignored. Qin Huan shook the black stone in his handshake and suddenly said, "do you want to recover?" Human body? Human identity! "You can help me?" he said As a famous woman, if the situation is not critical, it is absolutely necessary, and would not be willing to turn into an ugly "Obam". Over the years, Xiang Xue also made a lot of attempts, but finally all failed, so she had to accept the ending. Now Qin Huan''s words undoubtedly gave her hope. "I can''t do it." Xiang Xue''s heart sank, but then Qin Huan said, "but I should be able to find someone to help you." The relationship between the stronghold leader, the doctor ye and the terrorist presence in the king''s city is very strange. Qin Huan has an intuition that he will have a chance to make a move in the future, and then he can take the opportunity to speak to them and help Xiang Xue recover his body. For them, this should not be too difficult. "Can you finish in one breath?" He took a long breath to the snow. Qin Huan then said: "let''s say, you can''t change your mind!" Qin Huan nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll do what I say." He walked to his room. "I''m going to practice in the next few days. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do." àØ - the door of the room was closed, Qin Huan sat down with his knees crossed, flicked his sleeves and saw regular fluctuations in the air, completely isolating the internal and external air engines. This is the power to directly control the rules. Even though the realm is much higher than Qin Huan''s, unless you can directly penetrate the rules and ignore its blocking power, you can never hide his feelings. As soon as he raised his hand, the black stone appeared in front of him. Qin Yu took a deep breath and his eyes were excited. He was just trying, but he didn''t expect to arrive. If this stone is right, it should be a rare and chaotic original stone. With a finger raised, the strong breath erupted and slammed into the Blackstone, but there was no mark left on its surface The power of Qin Huan''s all-out attack at the present state is very powerful, and it can''t be damaged! The hardness of this black stone is extremely hard. But that''s not the point Without hesitation, Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed to the second finger, then the third finger and the fourth finger. The fingers fell like the wind, almost bringing up the shadow quickly. Qin Huan fell one hundred and eight fingers after several breathing times. As the last finger falls, the black stone, which is quiet and unresponsive, suddenly changes. Buzzing - the black stone suddenly trembles, and the fine blue light comes out of it. It is dotted with a little bit of Venus, rolling in the blue light, beautiful and mysterious. Qin Huan''s eyes widened and his mouth smiled. He spread all over his face quickly, "ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! Chaos stone, it''s really chaos stone! "The 108 finger he just used is an extremely ancient identification technique, which can detect the chaotic original stone. Now it has been determined. It''s a great fortune to have such a treasure so easily. "It seems that although the stronghold leader and ye Shenyi are powerful, they don''t know that this black stone is the legendary treasure chaotic original stone, otherwise they will never give it to me." Qin Huan''s eyes were burning with emotion. "Refining, we must refine it immediately. Now, the power of chaos stone has been activated. If there was no regular isolation method arranged by me, it would have been detected." If this treasure is found by others, it will cause great trouble! When he raised his hand, Qin Huan''s fingers crossed it. The flesh and blood in his palm suddenly split, and the blood gushed out in an instant. But in an instant, the wound healed automatically. Qin Huan frowned, and after tearing the wound again, he directly supported it with his fingers to prevent it from growing and recovering. The blood continuously flows out on the chaotic original stone. It is like a huge dry sponge, sucking all the blood into it, without spilling out. For an hour, when the black chaos stone, the surface is completely red, just like a blood clotted jade, Qin Yu just let go of the wound to recover. But at this time, the wound healing speed was slower, and a lot of blood was lost, which made his Qi and blood loss serious. This is because Qin Huan is the body of the ancient people and has a strong body. For another friar, the blood alone can not be provided at one time. Qin Huan''s face was slightly white, but Qin Huan''s action did not stop at all, because blood refining was only the first step of refining chaos stone, followed by soul burning, which was wrapped by the power of soul, causing blood and blood to boil, finally turning into horror blood flame, softening chaos stone into liquid. Then the third step is absorption. In the whole refining process, the second step is the most difficult. It is easy to activate the blood boiling with the force of soul, but once you are not careful, you may be burned by the blood flame, causing great damage to the soul. Qin Huan reached out and carefully mobilized the strength of his soul, turning it into an invisible tripod stove, breathing in the chaotic stone after the blood refining. Tao produces one, two, three and three things! Three represents the beginning of multipolarity, contains endless changes, and represents one of the most stable ways of existence - because the extreme is the opposite, so after three, everything will be born. Qin Huan chose this way of refining, which was the survival of a great existence before the ancient times. He could barely do it with his present accomplishments. In the tripod cauldron furnace, the blood color chaos raw stone is rotating, its surface blue breath and golden light point, rolling more and more fierce. Gradually, there is a trace of dissolution on the surface of this chaotic stone, and then a huge amount of blue gas bursts out, and the number of gold spots soars, like billions of stars in a rotating nebula. The chaos stone began to melt. These blue gas and gold light spots are its real state. Only when they melt completely can they be absorbed by the living creatures for their own use. Bang - the blood flame burst out, but was detained by the soul force and did not leak out. Instead, the invisible tripod stove was clearly outlined. The chaos in the blood flame dissolves rapidly, and a large amount of chaos comes out, all of which are dark blue, accompanied by a large number of Venus. "Hoo - fortunately, I got it directly. The memory from Yubi''s embryo seems to have been refined countless times, otherwise it will never be so easy. If you are not careful, you will be hurt by the blood flame, which will lead to serious backfire. " Qin Huan was shocked. The refining process seemed simple, but it contained great danger. Half an hour later, the last part of the chaotic stone was melted. Qin Huan suddenly raised his hands and pressed them inward in an embrace. The tripod cauldron furnace opened a crack, and the chaos was surging out. Without waiting for them to dissipate into the heaven and earth, Qin Huan opened his mouth and sucked hard. Like a dragon drinking water, the chaos was drawn into a long strip, all flying into Qin Huan''s mouth, without any waste. At this moment, his body seemed to burn in an oven. The hot temperature burned the flesh and blood. The severe pain almost made Qin Huan think that he would be torn into countless pieces. With his tenacious will, he was almost broken through the mind, and his immediate consciousness collapsed. Fortunately, this feeling lasted only for a very short time. The pain disappeared like the tide, and then a very comfortable feeling rose. The whole person is like soaking in a hot spring full of life breath, you can clearly feel that every inch of flesh and blood around you is giving out excited cheers! They are rapidly improving and becoming stronger. After a long time, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and a fine light flashed in the dark. It seemed that there was electric light in the void. Raised hands and clenched hands, this powerful feeling Qin Huan''s face was smiling. The power of chaos stone was amazing. But that''s not all he got this time. When Qin Huan''s mind moved, his exposed skin suddenly showed a light blue texture, which was ancient and mysterious. It was sending out mysterious breath every moment.After the chaos stone solidified, it was indestructible. The cyan texture that now appeared outside Qin Huan''s body was the embodiment of this power. It had an extremely strong defense ability. It was like wearing a set of invisible armor for Qin Huan, which greatly increased his own defense ability. "Well? No, there is something in the chaos stone! " Qin Huan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he noticed what was coming out of his body. It was very deep. If it wasn''t for Qin Yugu''s strong body, it would be difficult to even detect its existence. "What, come out!" With a low voice, Qin Huan''s two hearts beat at the same time between his chest, and Qi and blood of his whole body fluctuated, like the ups and downs of the spring tide. "Well? It''s so deep that it can''t be forced out! Hum, in that case, the shock is stronger! " Qin Huan clenched his hands and raised his head violently. This moment felt like a giant beast roaring up to the sky. Rumble - the Qi and blood in the body are boiling and roaring like the sound of surging rivers, which immediately reverberates in the room. His body was shaking constantly, his flesh and blood were bulging and falling. The blue texture of the chaotic raw stone was not only able to resist the impact of the outside world, but also to suppress the internal strength of the body. Qin Huan was shocked. Fortunately, he had finished refining and absorbing the chaos stone. Otherwise, he would not be able to make such an explosion of Qi and blood, or his body would not be able to withstand the explosion. "Now, come out!" With a roar, a bloody Rune slowly condenses between Qin Yumei''s heart. It looks like a tadpole, which is constantly twisting and swimming. Unfortunately, at this moment, this rune is suppressed by the power of Qi and blood, and cannot escape at all. ¡­¡­ King City. The Lord''s residence. In a chamber of cultivation, Sophia lies quietly on a soft reclining chair, her eyes suddenly open, and her inner part is dignified. "I can''t believe that she has noticed the curse that I left in the fake stone." Her face suddenly changed. "No, it''s not to expel curses, but to be forced to condense between flesh and blood." Sophia jumped to the ground with a look of surprise and joy. She didn''t expect that this would happen. It was more surprising than her best expectation! Although some people can''t understand why the woman is so stupid, no one can do it except her, who can detect the curse and force it out of shape. No matter what, the chance is ahead. You can''t miss it! Lift the beautiful, white and pink front hoof and "slap" it to the ground. In the whole cultivation chamber, the power of rules comes in an instant, completely isolating this place and not being perceived by the outside world. Sophia raised his head, opened his mouth and screamed at nothingness. The short, sharp syllables were directly integrated into nothingness, which had been directly transmitted to distant places through some unknown means. She is summoning her most powerful curse to defeat that woman at all costs. ¡­¡­ Yeah? Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, at the same time, his heart contracted, throbbing and surging out, making his soul instinctively scream. Curse breath! Qin Huan was no stranger to this power, but the curse he felt this time was unprecedented. It seems that this bloody Rune communicates a world of terror, just like a gate, once opened, it will release a terrorist force that can drag him into the endless abyss. "No!" Qin Huan cried out in secret. He raised his hand to his eyebrow and fell down hard. When his fingertips were hooked, he would dig up the flesh and blood and take away the rune. But at this time, his body suddenly stiff, just like the air temperature, a drop of tens of thousands of degrees, all completely frozen. "Hee hee hee Ha ha ha ha Hey, hey, hey Dear little prey, since I have arrived, do you still want to escape? If there is no chance, accept your fate and become my food. " "Well So, I feel more hungry. Let me sniff Hiss, your soul is pure and powerful. It''s perfect. " When the breathing sound sounded, Qin Huan was tense and felt that his consciousness was about to be pulled out of his body by invisible force. At the next moment, the creepy feeling suddenly hit my heart, as if it was suddenly pasted on the back, a cold and wet thing! Chapter 863 Qin Huan was the only one in the room, but he clearly felt that there was an invisible thing here, not only the feeling of cold and wet behind, but also the breath of hunger and greed that was oppressed by the other side. Curse creatures! From the pure and powerful power of curse, in the long years of accumulation, the strange creatures gradually born, have no substantive body, have the terrorist ability of nearly physical level immunity, and only the power of soul can restrain and kill it. And the cursed creature''s target, and favorite food, is also the soul of the living. There was a huge memory in his mind. Qin Huan''s eyes were deep. Now that he had been locked by the cursed creature, he had no choice but to kill it. All of a sudden, the cold and moist bone marrow behind him spread, like a poisonous snake out of its nest, winding Qin Huan''s body and crawling. It can be clearly felt that the action of the cursed creature can be seen but nothing is left. Even reaching for the touch is blank. Because of this, cursed creatures can have the ability of physical immunity, because strictly speaking, it does not exist in the same dimension with living beings. It''s similar to folding space, but cursed creatures have the ability to cross the space barrier and fall down to kill. There was a cold and damp poisonous snake in his mouth, nose, ears and eyes. Qin Huan was excited and screamed, "I feel your fear. This is the most delicious material. Don''t worry, I will tear your soul and taste it carefully!" Qin Huan''s realm, let alone, is the real existence of Shinto. Once being locked into the body by a cursed creature, it is also a situation of nine deaths. But this doesn''t mean that Qin Huan has no power to resist. His eyes are cold, and his eyes are shining with dark gold. "Hiss - what a delicious soul, it''s incredible. After swallowing you, I''m sure to break through the prison and complete another evolution." "I can''t help it. I want to eat you Ah, what is this Damn, you want to suppress me. It''s a dream... " "No! impossible! What is this? How can you master this power I''m leaving Leave now... " The scream sounded, the cursed creature seemed to find something terrible, struggling to escape. Deep in Qin Huan''s eyes, the dark gold light suddenly burst out, "hum! It''s too late to escape now. Since you''ve come here, I''m not welcome! " Hum - in the soul space of Qin Huan, the shadow of a black altar appears. Although it''s only a shallow layer, it seems that a gust of wind can blow away, but it gives off a very ancient atmosphere. The cursed creature, which is invisible and immaterial, has been imprisoned in the shadow of the black altar and gradually revealed itself. The seven sticky tentacles are entangled with each other, and the ends are fused into a meat ball, which looks like a squid. Now a single eye is opened on the meat ball, full of fear and anger. It has no mouth, but it can roar loudly. "I am the direct descendant of the eye of the curse. I have been blessed since the birth. If you dare to kill me, you will be marked by the eye of the curse. At that time, as long as you trigger any power of curse again, the eye of curse will come, reap your soul, be shrouded in fear and despair forever, and never be released! " Qin Yu opened his eyes and looked at the cursed creature. He sneered: "if you come to the material world to kill me, should I kill you? You''re going to kill me, and I''m going to kill you. That''s the rule. " The squid stared, "aren''t you afraid of cursing your eyes?" Qin Huan''s soul was expressionless. "If it wants to come, come." Boom - the black altar vibrates, the black air rises, converges and interweaves at the top, and turns into a black skull. Empty eye socket, jumping the red soul flame, the cold and horrible breath suddenly sent out, in an instant, the whole soul space surface is covered with a thin layer of black ice. Qin Huan''s mind moved, and the black ice on the surface of his soul shattered. He stepped forward to look at the Black Skull and said lightly, "this is the sacrifice." "Jie Jie Jie It''s been many years, you finally contacted me again, but now your breath seems very weak... " The Black Skull moved and looked down at Qin Huan''s soul. The scarlet color in his eyes was even better. Qin Huan''s heart trembled slightly. Under the gaze of the black skeleton, his instinct gave birth to great fear, which seemed to freeze his thoughts. He is very clear that this black skeleton is a projection of a terrorist existence far away, even if it is just an idea, it has extremely terrible power At least, it''s a very simple thing to devour him. Qin Huan''s voice was cold, and he said softly: "the life of our material world is not the same as you. There is evolution and reincarnation. What you feel now may not be true How, great Black Skull Lord, are you ready to tear up the contract with me? " The black skeleton was silent. It stared at Qin Huan closely. It seemed to judge the truth of what he said. After a few moments, it gave a low smile, "you and I have signed a trade contract, which is a close partner. As the great leader of the black skeleton world, of course, I will not do anything to tear up the contract Jie Jie Jie, let''s finish the deal. "He looked down at the squid in the middle of the altar and said, "cursed creature, it''s really a good material. Although it''s weak, it''s extremely pure Well, I smell the familiar smell on it. It''s the smell of curse eyes... " The black skeleton is a strange laugh again. "Your creatures in the material world are born with weak resistance to the curse. You are really sure to sacrifice this cursed creature. You need to know that the eye of the curse is a very vengeful existence Moreover, if it comes, even if I am the great lord of the black skeleton, I would not want to conflict with such a powerful cursed creature. " Qin Huan said coldly: "the creatures in the material world are indeed weak in facing the curse, but we are not without the resistance, otherwise, the material world has been occupied by the cursed creatures for many years. If the eye of the curse really comes I don''t think it will be long before we can trade again. " "Jie Jie Jie, I like your decision, this is the real strong, should have the mentality!" The Lord of the black skeleton laughed, "then I''ll take your sacrifice." The squid screamed in fear, "no!" The sudden collapse of the black altar was not Qin Huan''s soul space itself, but opened a dimension channel to connect the unknown space directly. Whew - the struggling squid is inhaled! The master of the black skeleton looked at it and said, "well It''s really good taste, so my contract partner, what do you want to get? " Qin Huan said, "the power of soul, the most pure force of soul." The master of Black Skull chuckled, "you are as smart as ever. The soul power refined by the great master of Black Skull is what everyone needs Then my close contractual partner, the Lord of the Black Skull, will meet your requirements. " The skull suddenly opened its mouth with a few strange laughs, and a black flame appeared. Although it was dancing, it didn''t emit any temperature, but it gave people a warm feeling like water. Qin Huan''s soul instinct gave birth to a great desire to swallow the flame at one gulp, because it was refined by pure soul power. If the soul of ordinary people was used to refine such a small group, at least 10 million people would be needed. "Yes, the transaction is complete." Qin Huan reached for the soul flame. The master of the black skeleton was a little silent, and suddenly said, "aren''t you using it yourself? My close contractual partner. " Qin Huan shook his head. "It has nothing to do with the great lord of the black skeleton." "Jie Jie Jie Although you are right, I feel some wonderful breath in your soul space. " The Lord of the black skeleton stared at Qin Huan. "If you want to wake them up, I may be able to help. It''s free." "No need." Qin Huan said coldly. The Lord of the Black Skull no longer hides it, but directly says: "the great lord of the Black Skull is interested in the little things in your soul space. If you are willing to trade, I can pay you ten times the soul power." "I refuse to deal." "Maybe twenty times can make you change your mind..." Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Lord of black skeleton, you should go back." "Jie Jie Jie Well, it seems that you really don''t exchange, but I reserve this proposal. If you change your mind in the future, you can call me to come at any time. " The Lord of the black skeleton laughed, and the black altar trembled slightly, and was about to disappear. But at this time, a black air suddenly overflowed and came straight to Qin Huan. "Hum!" In the sneer, Qin Huan raised his hand and shook it forward, and the black air collapsed. At this moment, the breath of Qin Huan''s soul was powerful and trembling. "Coming across time and space, I can''t control my power completely. In order to apologize for the soul power contained in this idea, let''s call it an extra gift Jie Jie, look forward to your next call! " Pa - the false shadow of the altar disappears, but the black skeleton remains, but the soul flame burning in its eye socket has been completely extinguished. Qin Huan''s cold expression suddenly disappeared, he shuddered, and the feeling of incomparable weakness surged out, which made her dark. The powerful soul power that broke out in a moment just now is to borrow some soul secret method of Yubi foetus egg, so as to scare off the Lord of black skeleton. Otherwise, this vicious and cunning creature of the different world will really tear up the contract. The breath of purple moon, green sun and Taixu sea crossing bell can make the Lord of black skeleton test it. It can be seen that it is extremely moving. After a long time, Qin Huan''s feeling of weakness subsided a little. He raised his hand to seal the black skeleton and looked at the quiet burning soul flame nearby. In the weak state, the soul''s desire is more intense. Qin Yu takes a deep breath to suppress the absorption impulse. In order to help him integrate and master the heart of the ancient people, purple moon, green sun and Taixu crossing the sea bell were exhausted and fell into a deep sleep. These soul forces will be used to wake them up. It''s not just gratitude. To be realistic, once Sanmei wakes up, his power will soar. "Now, wake up!" Chapter 864 The burning black soul flame is suddenly divided into three parts, which seem to be drawn by the invisible force and injected into one area respectively. Buzzing - buzzing - buzzing - there is tremor in the soul space, and the purple moon, the green sun and the sea crossing bell of Taixu appear in the waves, directly absorbing the soul flame. When Qin Huan saw this scene, his heart was slightly loose and his mouth was smiling. It was OK indeed. The first one wakes up is Taixu crossing the sea bell. Meimei says "ah", and then cheers with surprise, "I''m alive again. It''s so good!" At this time, the pale purple moon suddenly exudes a light halo, flowing on the surface of the shadow. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, suddenly showing a little dignified, and his eyes fell on the halo, as if he had found something else. Without waiting for him to observe more, the blue light works greatly, the quiet green day recovers its vitality and begins to release its own power fluctuation. At this moment, the purple moon and the green sun light interweaved with each other and merged together. Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly brightened, "is that it?" Under his eyes, the dark golden light suddenly surged, and instantly penetrated all the surface layers to the essence of the truth. The combination of purple moon and green sun has formed a strange rule, which is different from the heaven and earth road. It seems to be made by people. And the manufacturing rules represent an unimaginable level, which is far beyond the so-called divine realm. Moreover, in Qin Huan''s eyes, there seems to be a more amazing secret hidden in the rule itself. Qin Huan had a clear intuition. Now he was standing on the edge of the secret. He could finish the interpretation at any time if he wanted to. There was a little hesitation in the bottom of his eyes. Qin Huan had known for a long time that there was a connection between the purple moon and the green sun, and there were many hidden things. If before, he would not hesitate to read the rule directly to find out the real origin of purple moon and green sun. But now, having experienced the heart of the ancient people, ziyue and Qing daily actions proved themselves, and Qin Huan was willing to believe them. Since he didn''t want to speak out, there must be their reasons. Qin Huan shouldn''t make a decision without permission. All of a sudden, a little wave came out of his soul. It was the embryo of jade Bi. The next moment, Qin Huan felt the rule in front of him. It seemed that he felt something to unseal himself directly. There are golden light spots, which are decomposed from the rules, and the shadow of the rules is quickly blurred down, because these light spots are not only part of the rules, but also represent the secrets it contains. As if attracted, these golden light spots flew to Qin Huan. They could not be seen by the naked eye, but could be felt on the body. It felt like a drop of cool autumn rain, which was sprinkled on the body like silk thread, and then integrated into the flesh and blood. "This is..." Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly widened, and his face was shaking, but soon he was immersed in it and closed his eyes subconsciously. In the light of the purple moon and the green sun, the emerging artificial rules contain a complete inheritance. Before the ancient times, a great man who has been cultivating himself into the heaven, he stayed to prevent the inheritance from being cut off before doing something extremely dangerous. For a long time, Qin Huan opened his eyes. At this moment, the vision appeared. The purple moon hung high in his left eye, but the sun burned wantonly in his right eye. The left eye is the moon, the right eye is the sun! Shua - Shua - the two figures worship at the same time, and the long skirt outlines their perfect body, "see the God for the exquisite purple moon and sang Nanqing day of the maid!" The voice was filled with uncontrollable excitement. Qin Huan took a breath, and the vision of the sun and the moon disappeared. He saw the purple moon and the green sun kneeling in front of him. Although his memory was not complete, he knew their origins. Before ancient times, it can even extend to the age of flood and famine. There are hundreds of millions of stars in the infinite void, including the two stars of Taiyin and sun, which operate around the world of flood and famine, and control the black and dark flow, and control the two Qi of yin and Yang in the world. There are star palaces standing on the two stars of the sun and the sun. They have an ancient heritage and are powerful enough to look down on all sides. However, as time goes on, for some unknown reasons, the inheritance of the two palaces of the Taiyin and the sun suddenly appears great changes, and soon disappears, and all the successors disappear. Ziyue, originally named exquisite, is the leader of the Taiyin Star Palace. Qingri, originally named Sangnan, is the Lord of the Sun Star Palace. Of course, more specifically, they are the only immortal spirits left after the fall of the leader of the two palaces. Qin Huan shook his head. "I''m not your God." Purple Moon said: "no, your breath, we will never admit wrong, even after thousands of years, still so." Qingri lies on the ground, "maybe you haven''t recovered your complete memory, but there is no doubt about your identity. Only the Supreme God can directly activate the inheritance rules God, you are finally back! " Qin Huan was silent. He could vaguely guess that the God in their mouth had dissipated in the heaven and earth, leaving only one imprint to melt into the embryo of jade Bi. It is because of this imprint that the inheritance rules are triggered and misunderstood.Continue to explain? Qin Huan couldn''t say more about Yubi''s eggs, just afraid he couldn''t persuade them. The thought turned a few times. Qin Huan said, "get up." "Yes, Lord." Purple moon and green sun stand aside respectfully, their eyes occasionally fall, full of reverence and excitement. But their state is really weak. Even if they wake up with the help of soul flame, their body''s purple moon and blue sun are shining under the violent mood fluctuation at the moment, and it seems that they will go out at any time. Qin Huan frowned and said, "take a rest first. What can I do later?" Ziyue and qingri agreed obediently without any hesitation. It seems that everything Qin Huan said represents the supreme and invincible will for them. Shua - Shua - the two figures blend into the body in a flash, and the purple moon rises slowly in the next moment, which seems to be drawn by the invisible force, and is located in the space center of Qinyu soul. At the same time, the green sun quickly thins down, like a virtual shadow disappears, and appears in Dantian sea at the next moment. "Well?" Qin Huan was shocked because he clearly felt that with the purple moon and the green sun in place, a strange force field suddenly appeared, enveloping himself. In this power field, he seems to jump out of the world No, it''s not right. In a more appropriate way, it seems that he has broken away from the ubiquitous rule network between heaven and earth. There are hundreds of millions of living creatures in the world. Anyone who opens the spiritual wise will take the initiative to step on the road of cultivation and pursue their own limits as time goes by. With the improvement of cultivation realm and the control of more terrifying forces, Shouyuan soared and even reached the coexistence with the sun and the moon. But this is still not the limit, or the distance limit, there is still a long way to go, because they are still in the rules, even if they are almost immortal, they will eventually run out of longevity. When they finally turn into a decadent bone, this life of painstaking cultivation will eventually be a void! For the real top creatures, standing at the top of heaven and earth, they are bound all the time. What binds them is the rules of heaven and earth that can make them have terrorist power. Relying on them, but trying to break them, is a painful situation faced by all the top creatures. They can never imagine that such a weak and negligible creature in their eyes has achieved what they dream of! Beyond the rules, you can really get great freedom, fly in nine days and ten places, and no longer be imprisoned by the rules Qin Huan fell into a shock. Although he didn''t understand his current state, he felt an unprecedented ease, as if he suddenly unloaded the heavy burden on him. Although the power and realm are unchanged from before, Qin Huan believes that if he moves now, one fist and one foot or any magic spell, the power will soar to more than one level It is as if, in this state, he evaded some kind of burden that must be borne! Hum - hum - suddenly, this stable force field suddenly fluctuates. Qin Huan was shocked and suddenly recovered from this feeling. Then he found that the purple moon in soul space and the green sun in the sea of Dantian below started to move slowly at a relatively steady speed That feeling is like the samsara of rising sun and falling moon! At this moment, the fluctuation of the force field is precisely caused by the movement of the sun and the moon. But it does not hurt the force field itself, but with the fluctuation, the outside world is gradually absorbed. It was a force Qin Huan had never touched. They were extremely weak. If not for the existence of force field, they could not be sensed at all. But soon, Qin Huan''s eyes widened, and his thoughts almost stopped! Because he found out the power of these forces Strengthen self, help life level to complete promotion! This What power is this How can it be between heaven and earth There is such a force against the sky In essence, all the spiritual cultivation in the world is a process of self strengthening and continuous transformation, which is the promotion of life level. Because in this world, there has never been so-called fairness. There is a powerful race that has been born with a life of million years, even 100000, million years. There is no need to cultivate at all. As long as nature grows to adulthood, it can have an incredible power. Even some special life bodies, for them, life and death are just the process of sleeping and waking up. They have never felt the fear and anxiety from death. So high above, indifferent to the billions of world, those humble, struggling to survive the weak life. Qin Huan closed his eyes and sensed the power crazily, but they were like floating dust in the air. He could see it through the sun, but he felt nothing when he reached for it. But they are real. Although they are absorbed slowly, they continue to flow into the body, slowly and firmly, and constantly improve Qin Huan''s life level. Crazy! Must be crazy! What does this mean? Qin Huan knows better than anyone. As long as the attraction of the sun and moon force field to this force is always effective, and as long as he can live long enough, he can certainly grow into a terrorist existence that makes the world tremble.Without any reason, Qin Huan suddenly thought of the two stars of the sun and the sun revolving around the world. Could they be the medium of some extremely powerful creature to absorb the mysterious power of heaven and earth? As soon as the thought came up, Qin Huan could not help but feel numb and shivering, like an electric shock, rising from the bottom of his heart and spreading all over his body. Especially at this moment, he clearly felt that, with the circulation of purple moon and green day, their breath gradually stabilized and grew a little stronger than before. Although there are only a few parts, which are almost negligible, compared with their rotation time in the force field, the result is amazing enough. What if they add up to a long period of time, a hundred years, a thousand years, a thousand years, even a hundred thousand, a million years? Maybe now the weak purple moon and green sun can really grow into two stars, the sun and the sun! After a long time, Qin Huan took a deep breath and forced his heart to roll. He suddenly realized that the inheritance he obtained was far stronger than he imagined. Left behind this inheritance rule, the one who secretly controls the sun, the sun and the stars, who exists in ancient times, must have reached an incredible level of power. But even if he is as powerful as he is, he still can''t resist the scour of the long river of time. Finally, he falls down inside, leaving only one brand to integrate into the embryo of jade. Chapter 865 Qin Huan couldn''t help but think about what such a powerful man had experienced, and finally he could not escape, turning grey. However, he soon stopped thinking, because no matter what it is, it is far beyond his reach now. There is still a big gap between him and that level. With the improvement of cultivation, the living time is longer, and the vision is constantly broadened. The world is like a mountain hidden in the clouds, showing new surprises every time People are always in awe of the world. At this time, Qin Huan suddenly frowned. He got up and flicked his sleeves. The door opened automatically. "Qin Huan, there is a strange old man outside. He has been squatting on the tree for a long time. He has been looking at our yard. I''m a little scared!" he said Qin Huan nodded to show that he knew it. He walked out quietly. As expected, the strange old man squatting on the tree was doctor Ye. Although he had been careful enough to use the power of rules to block the internal and external Qi engines, Qin Huan was still not absolutely sure in the face of the unknown but absolutely horrible doctor Ye. What''s more, he seems to have noticed something in his present appearance, and his thoughts turn quickly. "Well, if you don''t come out again, I can''t help but break in and have a look. What are you doing?" Doctor Ye''s eyes shone on Qin Huan. He was still the same person before him. There was no change in his feeling, but there seemed to be some inexplicable changes. In this way, his eyes became more and more bright, like a white knife. He wanted to pierce people directly from front to back. Qin Huan bowed and saluted in fear. "There is something wrong with the stone that the stronghold leader gave me. There is a terrible thing sealed inside. I accidentally let it out." At present, the emergence of cursed creatures is said, of course, after modification and deletion, no information will be exposed. Doctor ye said, "curse the creature!" His eyes became fierce and his solemn face was covered with deep coagulations. "Qin Huan, are you sure you have not made any mistakes?" When he spoke, he secretly urged the secret method to confirm Qin Huan''s breath. As expected, he knew a lingering curse on his soul. Although it is thin, it can be identified a little bit later. Doctor Ye frowned and shouted: "eye of curse!" Qin Huan said "ah" with anxiety, "yes, he said that he was the direct descendant of the eye of curse, and that if I killed him, he would be marked by the eye of curse Doctor ye, what''s the matter? " Doctor Ye''s figure moved, jumped into the hospital, and said in a deep voice: "compared to this point, I am more curious about why you are still alive? Although it''s cold and unfeeling to say that, in fact, with the strength you have, you can''t resist the killing of a cursed creature at all. Qin Huan, you must give me a reasonable explanation. " Qin Huan''s face was a little hesitant, but when he noticed the coldness of doctor Ye''s breath, his face was a little white and hurried, "I said, I said." He paused. "Many years ago, I inadvertently picked up a black bone, through which I signed a trade contract with a powerful presence in a distant world called the Lord of the Black Skull." "Lord of the Black Skull?" Doctor ye thought for a moment, but he didn''t seem to get anything. "You mean that today you killed this cursed creature with the help of the Lord of black skeleton." Qin Huan nodded, "yes, that''s it!" "Hum! Qin Huan, you dare to cheat me As you said, if you only cross the space-time projection, you can kill the existence of cursed creatures at will. Its real strength is far beyond your imagination. Will that exist and sign a deal with you? I''m afraid that when you set up the communication moment, it will not hesitate to swallow you up! " Qin Huan secretly said that the old guy guessed exactly. If he hadn''t prepared for it, the Lord of black skeleton would have done it. "Yes, the Lord of black skeleton was really angry. He asked me where I came from Its black bone seems to be very precious, but he didn''t kill me after the fury, just left a sentence to call it projection, and left directly. " Is it a passive calling contract? The black bone in Qin Huan''s mouth was the medium for the Lord of black skeleton to sign a contract with a strong man. But he didn''t know why he got it. Although this kind of thing is rare, it is possible to happen in the eyes of a well-known doctor Ye. Of course, what''s more, Qin Huan''s speech now perfectly explains everything he perceives For example, cursed creatures, such as projections coming across time and space At the moment, he is very honest and has not concealed anything. Yes, the old man had felt the fluctuation for a long time, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he was waiting for Qin Huan to take the initiative. If Qin Huan''s words can''t satisfy him, doctor ye will kill him on the spot without hesitation Concerning the future of the young lady, no hidden danger is allowed. But now it seems that Qin Huan has no problem. He is just a relatively lucky little monk compared with other people. "Cursed creature There''s something to it. " Doctor ye took a look at Qin Huan, and it was clear that he had concealed some things, but everyone had secrets. He didn''t want to go to the bottom of the story. "Qin boy, you''re a smart man. I hope you''ll be smart all the time."He turned and walked away, frowning slightly and showing a little dignified under his eyes. "Qin Huan..." worried to Xue "Nothing." Qin Huan took a breath and spoke calmly. Stop talking to the snow and nod. ¡­¡­ King City. Sophia suddenly opened her eyes and groaned in the secret room of the city Lord''s mansion. Blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. The next moment, her pink, white body surface, emerged a large blue and purple texture, interwoven into a scary face. The grimace struggled violently, as if to break away from her flesh and blood. In the quiet chamber, there was a sudden cry and howl. Curse backfires! With a sense of astonishment and anger, Sophia raised her front foot and pressed it against her eyebrows. A mark appeared in an instant, releasing seven colors of light. This flash of light spread to the whole body, covering the whole body of Sophia. The grimace roared angrily, and was finally suppressed and buried in the flesh and blood. Whoop - whoop - Sofia gasped for anger and fear, and her face was pale. Cursed creature killed! Only in this way can she bear such a terrible backfire. You should know that this cursed creature is the life protecting thing given by her ancestors at the time of her annuity. It is the direct descendant of the cursed eye and has great growth potential. Now that it is killed, the eye of the curse will never give up. Just now, she used her own life brand to suppress the backfire outbreak, but it can only last for a while. Unless she returns as soon as possible, ask the old ancestor to fight, otherwise the backfire erupts again, her body simply cannot bear. "Damn it!" Sophia gritted her teeth. Everything was under control. She seized the perfect opportunity and even had a chance to win. But in a flash, the situation deteriorated completely, and she had been forced into absolute downwind. That damned woman, how did she do it? Sophia is very clear about the horror of cursed creatures. Even under normal conditions, it''s hard to compete with their life levels, let alone their present state. Is that woman hiding something else? No, she didn''t mention it in the information she got in advance. Don''t panic! Sophia''s breath barely subsided. She thought for a moment how terrible the cursed creature was. Even if the woman killed it successfully, she would never be able to leave. That is to say, now is the weakest time for her. The longer she delays, the worse the situation will be for her. What''s more, curse backfire is only temporarily suppressed. She needs to defeat her opponent in the shortest time to win. You have to change your plan! Sophia''s eyes flickered. ¡­¡­ "Cursed creature!" The stockaded stronghold leader is still wearing the pink long dress, which is strange to wrap around tightly. Now, hearing the reply from doctor ye, her eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and her big face full of flesh suddenly becomes more evil. "Is master Ye sure?" Ye Shenyi said: "I found the breath of cursed eyes in Qin Huan. Combined with my previous induction, I can confirm that he didn''t lie in this respect." The stronghold leader sighed, "sure enough, the news that couldn''t be confirmed before is true. She has a body protecting curse creature on her." Ye Shenyi said: "haha, but now it''s dead. I have the right vision. Qin Huan''s kid is a talent. He can even kill this terrible thing." He paused and continued, "to protect the body with cursed creatures, in order to avoid cursed erosion, it is necessary to sign a contract. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him in the city. " The tone was rather gloating. "Master ye, it won''t be so simple." The stronghold leader stood up and went to the window. "As you said, if she was cursed and backfired, would she be willing to wait for her death? I''m afraid there will be movement soon. " Doctor Ye sneered, "so what? Isn''t miss afraid that she won''t succeed! " "I''m not afraid of her, but I''m so unlucky this time. The identity of the other side has an overall advantage. We''ll be in trouble if we play hard I''m afraid the previous preparation will not be used. " Doctor Ye frowned. "It''s true, isn''t miss ready?" The stronghold leader nodded, "it''s a little bit worse, but if the situation is critical, you can use it reluctantly. Now it depends on how she does it." ¡­¡­ Sofia private banquet comes from the top nobility of the imperial city. The oba family is directly related to the blood, and the third successor, Olas, makes the whole city Lord''s house busy. The city Lord and Mr. Olas talked happily in the banquet hall. The banquet lasted for three hours. At the end of the banquet, the city Lord invited Mr. oulas to enter the study and discuss something. It was a matter of confidentiality. Many nobles of "Obam" who accompanied the banquet retreated and left after respectful salute. Soon after, Mr. Sophia and Mr. Olas, who were discussing secrets, lay on the bed, their bodies folded, and they were billowing in their gasps.The city Lord, whose face is red and his eyes are blurred, feels something and hugs his body with strength, which makes him more excited. Euler''s crazy acceleration, with the low roar, completed another full fire, with a comfortable, happy, lazy paralysis to the soft body below. Of course, this charming body is the judgment from the racial perspective of "Obam". Just at this time, Mr. Olas, who was immersed in happiness, didn''t find the city Lord''s eyes completely blurred and cold. She raised her hand, and a front hoof changed rapidly, revealing a woman''s perfect palm, white, soft and delicate, which fell on Olas without any smoke. àØ - it''s like a balloon exploding. The bright red plasma mixed with the viscera fragments and fell on the Lord''s body. Mr. Olas, with his eyes wide, giggled twice in his throat and finally lost his voice. "Ah! There are assassins! " The city Lord''s shriek rang in the study. Chapter 866 Sofia was able to get rid of all the doubts. Although she was dressed when the crowd arrived, her flushed face and messy body still made it easy to guess what had just happened. Of course, more importantly, Mr. Olas from the imperial city is now lying naked on the bed, with some strange taste floating in the air. Because Mr. Olas''s identity is valuable, even as Sophia, he has been strictly examined. Facts prove that they really have close contact, and there is key evidence in her body. Therefore, to Sophia, the assassin from the human race is the identity of the Royal City Aurora family after thinking. What''s more, behind the dead Mr. Olas, there is a delicate handprint, which definitely comes from a famous woman. In the end, the nobles from the imperial city came to an agreement with all the parties in the King City: it was not long ago that they broke into the city Lord''s mansion and killed the assassin of dorafe''s housekeeper. In response to this matter, the city Lord''s office has begun to investigate. Now there are some eyebrows. Although it''s not sure who is directing the assassin, you can probably delineate the place where he is - xiaoxiangshan! ¡­¡­ In fact, xiaoxiangshan is not small at all, so the name is very inappropriate strictly. Its general mountain situation is north-south row, ups and downs stretching over 100 thousand miles, all over the numerous peaks, and there are valleys, wide rivers hundreds of thousands, can be regarded as an independent country. In this country, hundreds of millions of living creatures, in addition to the largest number of all kinds of monsters and beasts, are in order to avoid the persecution and killing of the "Obam" race, and escape into the human race. Of course, there are some "oubam" villages here, but they often have a miserable past when they flee from their hometown to the mountains. Once they are found by the "oubam" outside, they will only end worse than the human race. When the malice from the king''s city began to spread, the news spread in xiaoxiangshan at an amazing speed - some assassins killed the nobles of the royal city and triggered the "oubam" ethnic group revenge. Unless the murderer is handed over, the bloody revenge will be launched by means of thunder! Jiuyou peak is located in the deep part of Xiaoxiang mountain. Before the news came, the stronghold leader had determined the matter through some channels. Doctor Ye was silent for a long time, and suddenly sneered, "miss boleys, in order to win, there''s nothing to do I have heard before that the Borrie family is not a pure human race, mixed with barbarian blood. I didn''t believe it before, but now it seems that it''s true! " Of course, he can see through at a glance who killed Olas. The stronghold leader''s face was calm. "A top noble" oubam "was killed. It''s impossible to expose it easily. Although Jiuyou peak is hidden in the deep of Xiaoxiang mountain, it will be involved sooner or later. Once I am found, she will gather all her forces to attack Jiuyou peak. " Doctor Ye kept silent. His brows were frowned tightly. After a few rest, he let go. "Miss, don''t worry. I have an old man here. Even if the Obam family sent out more people, I can let them all stay!" There was a heavy expression in the flat tone. "Ye Lao!" The stronghold leader glared at him, showing some coquetry in his eyes. Unfortunately, in her present image, it''s quite disgusting. "I pulled you here. Strictly speaking, it''s against the rules. If it''s found out, it''s possible to directly decide to lose." Doctor Ye''s face changed slightly. "I almost forgot. I can''t expose it. What can I do now..." After biting his teeth, he said angrily, "if you want to come now, you have to blame Qin Huan. Why do you want to kill that cursed creature? If I get into trouble, I will force the girls of the boleys to the Jedi. I can only use dangerous moves to fight to the death. If you can have a little more time, with the miss''s preparation, it''s easy to win! " The stronghold leader was helpless. "Ye Lao, did you recommend Qin Huan?" Looking at the slightly embarrassed expression on the opposite side, she didn''t continue to say, "well, let''s get down to business. Although the situation is a little difficult now, it''s not without cards to play." "The whole array hasn''t been set up yet, but it can be used reluctantly at some cost. I hope it can push aubam back." The stronghold leader''s eyes brightened slightly. "Don''t forget ye, if there is no accident, now time is on our side. As long as we stick to it long enough, maybe we don''t need to fight head-on, we can win." Ye laomianlu hesitated, "although what you said is good, once you force the formation, you can be fixed here. You can''t leave Jiuyou peak for one step." The stronghold leader smiled, "if you don''t, you will be found sooner or later. It''s better to fight What''s more, I have confidence in my own big formation. They are not so easy to break through. " ¡­¡­ In the border area of xiaoxiangshan, a small residential area of human race, the flame burns the corpse, and the air is filled with the taste of cruelty and violence. Now the settlement has been completely destroyed, and all the creatures seen have been killed without hesitation. The red blood drops dripped down the snow-white and cold blade, smashed on the ground. The "aubam" wearing the face armor and wrapped in the black iron armor, took back the long knife in the indifference of his eyes, and "continued to set out."In the movement of the iron armor, the armor plates collide and rub with each other, making the sound of "Ka" and "Ka". The "Obam" who are scattered in the village to kill the fish that missed the net quickly gather to form a black torrent, just like a huge python, and continue to march towards the deep forest. After a fallen door plank, two small figures are hugged together. The boy is a little older and covers the girl''s mouth to prevent her from making any sound. But the fear formed in front of them, such as the spring tide pounding their minds and their bodies shaking uncontrollably. The boy didn''t let go until the killer "Obam" left. The girl in his arms cried out, "brother..." "Don''t talk, let''s get out of here!" The boy pushed open the door, turned his head and looked at the collapsed house. His eyes were red and tears could not stop flowing down. Just now, he had heard the scream of his parents before they died. He kowtowed to the ruins with his sister and got up to leave quickly. Outside the village, in the black torrent of "Obam", a "Obam" sniffed hard and sneered: "Captain, there are two people still alive, they are leaving." He raised his forefoot and pointed out that it was the direction of brother and sister''s escape. The captain''s eyes were cold under his armour. He looked back and said lightly, "go kill them." "Yes!" Report "aubam" excited low smile, turn around at the foot of a move, from the team roar to chase. The taste of the ethnic minority boys and girls is really wonderful. If he moves faster, he can have a good meal. "Brother! There''s a black armour, aubam! " The younger sister who follows behind occasionally looks back and screams with a white face. The boy cried out. With the crackling of flesh and bones, his head soared out of the sky. His speed suddenly increased. "Run!" Each of the black armour "Obam" is an executioner with blood on his hands. His strength is very strong, far from they can fight. There is no other way but to escape! But soon, despair appeared in the eyes of brothers and sisters. They had tried their best, but the distance between the two sides was still shrinking rapidly. "Sister, go!" Throwing the girl away, the elder brother stopped and turned around. He stared at the roaring black armor "Obam" and roared like a wild animal. Come on, you monsters! Black Jia "Obam" laughs, "brave human boy, the taste must be more delicious, I decided to leave you behind to eat Today, none of you want to escape! " At this time, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be some changes in his body, and then there was a very surprised expression on the face of the scared man boy, followed by ecstasy. Well What did the kid see, or was he lying to me? Heh heh, what a naive boy! Do you think Dodora, a brave and warlike "Obam" fighter, will be cheated? Poof - a muffled sound, or rather, countless muffled sounds are overlapped, because they are too short and appear at the same time, so it''s like a muffled sound. The black armor "Obam" is in the dark, and his consciousness is in the dark. Before his death, his last thought is - what happened to me? Ground meat! The human boy swallowed his saliva, looked at the rotten flesh that was easily torn by the fog and broke into a pool of blood on the ground, and his eyes showed a trace of fear. He didn''t know what the fog was and why it appeared, but if it wasn''t for it, he would be dead now. Bowing to the fog, the boy said nothing, turned to catch up with his sister, and they continued to flee. However, what the brothers and sisters didn''t know was that the fog that suddenly appeared to kill the black armor "Obam" was not only what they saw. The whole range of Xiaoxiang mountain, I don''t know why, suddenly it''s foggy This fog looks very ordinary, but it has extremely terrible ability. It is like the sharpest blade, which can easily be torn. The strong armor of "Obam" soldiers, as well as their proud strong body. But in addition, the fog is harmless. Yes, the only target of the fog is the "aubam" who broke into it. No other creature will cause their attack. For a while, when they broke into Xiaoxiang mountain, they shouted that they would kill tens of millions of people at the cost of blood, but they also wanted to revenge. "Oubam" were killed and wounded! ¡­¡­ King City, the news of battle damage on the front line came back, the aurora family was furious, and all the people were shivering under the anger of the top nobles. If before, they had a little doubt about encircling xiaoxiangshan to find the murderer, now we can be sure that the murderer is here! This super array, covering the whole Xiaoxiang mountain and covering an area of more than 100000 Li, is aimed at the "Obam" ethnic group. No one can arrange it except the top array of the ethnic group. In addition to assassinating Olas, they could not think of the reason why such a strong human would appear in Xiaoxiang mountain. At this moment, no one noticed the flash of joy in Sofia''s eyes full of sadness - finding you!As for his opponent, Sofia made a detailed investigation and controlled the extremely perfect information, one of which happened to be about the array. Sure enough, the woman has been secretly arranging during her quiet time. As far as we know, the power of the array is far from the peak. That is to say, she is forced to move the array, so in the next time, she can only be a target that cannot be moved. As long as you lock her position, you can use the power of the aurora family to finish the hanging of her and get the final victory. "Damned friars of the human race, dare to kill the descendants of our Aurora family, you must pay a heavy price!" The white body represents the angry roar of the noble old auroras. In his short and ridiculous body, he exudes the terrible breath of heart palpitation. But now, apart from his anger, he doesn''t have a very good way, because along with the array, he has not made much progress in strengthening his "Obam" race with his blood. The roar gradually subsided in the hall. In the silence, there was a little more embarrassment in the air. Sophia got up, her expression was sad and her eyes were dim. "Mr. Olas must not die in vain. He must find the murderer and let her confess her death in fear and despair, so as to comfort Mr. Olas''s immortal spirit." She looked around the hall, and finally fell on elder aurora. "Because of the congenital limitation of our family, the way of array is difficult to achieve, but there is no chance to break the big array in the small fragrant mountain Elder, we can use the strength of the people. " Elder Olas''s eyes were shining. "You mean the fallen?" The world is divided into two parts with the back of Wangshan mountain as the boundary, each of which is controlled by "oubam" and the ethnic group. The two ethnic groups have waged a long and endless war since endless years ago. In this long time, there are always some ethnic groups who will be subdued and eventually willing to become the paw of the "Obam" ethnic group. They are called the degenerate ethnic group, and they have no lower status in the "Obam" ethnic group, and are directly under the control of the royal family. It can be said that anyone who can be absorbed by the royal family and become a member of the degenerate people is an elite of the people with some talents. So although the number of people is not large, the existence of the degenerate people, several times in the war, has given the people a heavy blow. Elder Aurora fell into a deep meditation. Although he is fully entitled to borrow the fallen people controlled by the royal family in his family''s position, he needs to pay a price. Although Olas is a lineal and noble family, there are many others in his family, because a dead descendant pays too much price, which is not in line with the family belief. Sofia''s eyes were filled with grief. She left the table and knelt down on the ground. Her voice was sad. "I fell in love with Mr. Olas at first sight. I have decided to combine with him and give birth to blood. Now he has been killed. I would like to do everything to avenge him. Please help me achieve my wish!" Elder Aurora''s eyes were fixed, and his expression became solemn. In his eyes, he saw Sophia and said: "OK! I promise you that I will exchange for the fallen at any cost to avenge Olas! " Chapter 867 The fog covering xiaoxiangshan is not overwhelming. They are in a state of flow. At that time, it was thick here, but it became thin again, and it dissipated and gushed sometimes. There is no rule to speak of, so it becomes more and more difficult to deal with. After several attempts to enter xiaoxiangshan, the "Obam" black armour army lost a lot and was forced to shrink. They gathered in 12 campsites and started the blood demons to respond to each other to resist the fog. Although they were suppressed, they could not take a step, but at least they did self-protection, and there would be no more casualties. If you look down from above for nine days, you will find twelve huge blood lights, like blood pools dotted in the mountains, dazzling, scarlet and as time goes on, they will shrink and expand like breathing, isolated from the invasion of fog. This is the blood evil method controlled by the "Obam" black armour army. It is a secret method that continuously sharpens and condenses the evil spirit in the killing through its own blood, and finally integrates with the blood. When released in the battle, it can strengthen itself and suppress and deter the enemy. Now, these bloody lights are their temporary ways to fight against the fog, such as hiding in the wounded beasts, licking the wounds on their bodies. But this calm is bound not to last for long. The King City has sent a message and will soon find a way to break the battle. At that time, they will let all the creatures living in xiaoxiangshan pay an unbearable price for the loss they have suffered! ¡­¡­ Jiuyou peak is under martial law. Everyone is strictly ordered to stay in their residence. They are not allowed to go out for one step without permission. Holding a long sword, Xiao Zhao sits on a piece of bluestone with his knees crossed. In front of him is a gravel path, the only way to the top. At the end of the road is the lady''s residence. Xiaozhao doesn''t know what happened, but the order from the doctor Ye is to stay here and not allow anyone to step over. Her life was saved by the young lady. No one would want to go in unless she stepped over her body. "This silly girl is loyal enough But if everyone is here, her strength is not enough. " Doctor ye took back his eyes and looked out of the window The stronghold leader sits with his knees crossed. He is much bigger than the man. He looks like a solid iron tower. When he hears the words, he opens his eyes. In his nimble eyes, his voice is slightly hoarse. Fortunately, the power of the array is stronger than expected. The Obam black armour is temporarily trapped Ye Shen said, "can you drive them back?" The stronghold leader shook his head. "She will not give up easily in exchange for borrowing the power of" Obam ". I have a hunch that things will not go well next." Doctor Ye''s face was dignified, and he had no doubt about the premonition of the young lady. "So now?" "Wait." The stronghold leader closed his eyes and saved every energy that could be saved. "We have to deal with all changes without change. It depends on how she cracked it. Ye Lao, maybe I will need your help soon. Please get ready in advance. " Doctor Ye nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, miss. If I have an old man in my hand, I will surely protect you!" That''s right, but there''s a little worry in the bottom of my eyes. In the current state of Miss, if she''s forced to support her for too long, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t have any problems even if he does. But now the situation is inevitable, so we can only take one step at a time. ¡­¡­ After the imperial city gave a reply, at this moment, Qinglin had an action. He stepped on a big stone directly. The stone is ordinary, most of it is buried deep in the ground, and the surface is covered with erosion traces. It has obviously been standing here for a long time. Qinglin''s eyes are more brilliant in black. The two compasses speed up. He slowly reaches out his fingers and presses the stone. Quietly, the whole stone quivers, and soon turns into powder. Shout - between the heaven and the earth, the strong wind suddenly blows, and within a thousand meters, the fog disappears in a flash. ¡­¡­ Jiuyou peak! The stronghold leader suddenly opened her eyes. She felt something. Her eyes crossed the space barrier and fell far away. "Young lady?" said doctor Ye The stronghold leader sighed, "sure enough, things will not be so simple. A node in the green and gold array of Taiyi has been broken." She stretched out her hand forward and saw no action. Suddenly, there was a light in her palm. Then the light appeared. The process of Qinglin breaking the array before. It''s just Qinglin, who is now replaced by a black dot. Finally, with the shock of the black dot, all the light disappears. Doctor Ye frowned and said slowly, "what a fast speed!" "Very fast indeed." The stronghold leader breathed, "the woman of the boleys has found a strong helper." Although Taiyi Qingjin array is powerful, it can be specific to one place and one place. The experts who are good at the way of banning array expend their efforts and may not be able to crack it. But the speed of cracking it represents a very different significance. If it takes ten and a half days to break a node, even if it is allowed to break, it can only interfere with a hundred miles around. But the other side only spent three days, which is not only a few times faster, but also represents a qualitative improvement of strength level.If he can''t be contained and allowed to walk in the big formation, maybe it won''t be long before he can lock the real eye. It''s going to be a lot of trouble then. The thought of the stronghold leader turned quickly. "With the blood talent of the ''Obam'' group, it is impossible to be born. If I guess it''s right, the one who is breaking through the array at the moment should be the array master of that group of degenerates." Doctor Ye''s eyes brightened. "What the lady said is that if it''s a degenerate people, maybe we can find a way to borrow the power from the other side of the mountain." "It does work, but we don''t have so much time." "Don''t worry, young lady. I secretly used some means to make them suffer!" The stronghold leader shook his head! It''s the biggest risk for ye Lao to stay here to help me. He must not try to intervene any more, or we will lose the qualification to compete once we are found. " She looked up somewhere. "Maybe now, let him try." Doctor Ye frowned. "Miss Qin Huan? Although this boy is not vulgar, as far as we know, the degenerate people have always been experts, I''m afraid they just died for nothing. " The stronghold leader shook his head. "Ye Lao, I don''t think he will die so easily Of course, if I feel wrong, then he will die. He can always buy some time. " "Here If he doesn''t want to fight... " The stronghold leader said lightly: "he will agree." Chapter 868 There was a sudden fog in the mountain. No one knew how the fog came from, but one thing we all knew was that the fog was evil and terrible. All the conscious creatures in the mountains hide carefully for fear of getting into trouble. A newly opened stone lizard hides in the crack of stone. It has been hiding here for more than ten days. The hunger in its stomach is burning, which makes it unable to resist its wild impulse. It needs food! The footsteps suddenly sounded, and a figure came near in the fog wave. The stone lizard smelling the food could not bear it any longer. Its hind legs leaped out of the body as fast as a sharp arrow and took up a series of shadows. Pa - there was a loud explosion in the air, Qin Huan''s face was expressionless and he stopped. A body of a monster like a lizard, covered with gray and hard scales, fell to the ground. After practicing flesh and blood transfiguration, Qin Huan developed a rather powerful breath collection technique based on the hidden breath and the ancient clan. Want to come, in the eyes of this stupid little monster, he is a mobile delicious meal, can''t wait to rush up. Hum! Weak things can''t recognize their own status. Death is their punishment Turning his head, he saw Jiuyou peak in the fog. Qin Yu was slightly silent and smiled bitterly. In those two eyes, maybe you are as weak as this stone lizard. Fortunately, Qin Huan can recognize himself, so he is still alive. Not long ago, the gloomy looking doctor Ye found Qin Huan and made a deal for him: Qin Huan went down the mountain to interfere with the fallen people and prevent them from breaking the formation, while he kept Xue Zhen alive to ensure his survival. Of course, it''s just a more elegant statement, which is roughly described as - if you dare not, I will kill him immediately and send your brother to join us underground! Qin Huan agreed and asked for a small request. If he could complete the transaction, he asked doctor ye to release the flesh and blood transfiguration technique solidified on Xue. This is Qin Huan''s promise to Xiang Xue. If he can come back alive, everything will be happy. If he can''t come back What I try my best not to do is not to be dishonest. I would not be dissatisfied with snow if I wanted to. Doctor Ye nodded and agreed. After explaining, he let him go down the mountain, so Qin Huan would appear here. This power is the world on earth Qin Huan was not in the mood to feel its coldness and reality. He took a breath of air pressure and his mood fluctuated. He turned around and strode into the fog, which soon disappeared. Jiuyou peak, the stronghold leader lives in a small courtyard. Next to the round table under the tree, doctor ye took a sip of tea and took back his eyes at the foot of the mountain. He sensed that Qin Huan had left with the seemingly impossible task of obstructing the fallen people. But why does the young lady think that he has the possibility to do it? Since she was a child, Dr. Ye has grown up with a clear understanding of her mind and nature. Every step she has taken in these years is under control. When it comes to the future, Miss Wang attaches great importance to it and will never take any risks Therefore, since she chose Qin Huan, she must have her own reasons. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t get any results. He laughed at himself. If the young lady could have guessed it so easily, she would not have the status today. I thought that I attached great importance to Qin Huan, but now it seems that it is far less than the miss''s value for him. I only hope that this boy will not fail to live up to the expectations of the young lady. If he can make great contributions, he will have a great road to heaven in the future! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan didn''t know that there was no way to get there. Even if he knew it, he was not in the mood to think about it or get excited. He was very clear in his mind that he was facing a dangerous situation. In order to avoid Qin Huan''s despising the enemy, he killed himself without any sense. Before leaving Jiuyou peak, doctor ye made a deal with him. So now he knows that the depraved people are terrible, and what he needs to do is to fight against these terrible people. This is no different from running on the tip of a knife. One has to fall down accidentally, and then seven or eight transparent holes have been poked. But even if it''s like this, we still have to do it! Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his face. These years, he was in more danger. This time, he might not be able to pass. As soon as I raised my hand, the light in the palm flickered slightly, and a rune emerged from the flesh and blood, and then it radiated light and projected an image. This image is about the size of a cloud of flowing water. It seems unimportant, but it is actually the array flow chart of the whole Taiyi green gold array. He can directly find a blank in the whole array. The fallen are in this blank! Judging his own position, Qin Huan clenched his five fingers and the image disappeared. He moved and walked away. Although it is known that the degenerate people are terrible, how powerful they are still needs to be seen and planned. The first contact, I hope these people in the opposite, will not give him too big surprise. ¡­¡­ The whole village was completely destroyed, but the brother and sister Zhou Hu and Zhou Hui, who were lucky enough to escape a disaster, were lying behind a big tree at the moment, looking at the misty figures in the distance with surprise.Human race! It''s a human race! Benefiting from the power of the green and gold array of Taiyi, all the powerful monsters and beasts in Xiaoxiang mountain disappear and hide. Otherwise, these two charming and delicious little guys will not live until now, and have already become their food. Trembling, full of fear and fear, the two brothers and sisters who wandered in the mountains to this day almost cried. Although they were just a group of strangers, they now look like relatives in their eyes. Green Lin opened his eyes, he took a step, the figure suddenly appeared in front of the tree, raised his hand to press forward. Like the big stone, the thick ancient wood rooted in this place directly turns into countless powders. A gust of wind blows them away and dispels the fog flying in the air at the same time. The Zhou brothers and sisters, hiding behind the tree, stared at the figure in front of them in a black robe and covered their whole body. The strength of the other side inadvertently revealed was far beyond their imagination. Zhou Hu swallowed his saliva subconsciously, took his sister and hurriedly saluted, "see you elder!" Qinglin''s eyes are indifferent, falling on them, no different from looking at two stones. Zhou Hu''s heart was trembling, and he forced himself to keep calm. "Master, there is a black armour" oubam "in Xiaoxiang mountain. They are so ferocious that they will kill people. You must be careful, master If there is nothing else, our brothers and sisters will leave, and our elders are still waiting for us to go back. " Finish saying he pulls Zhou Hui, want to go backward to leave. But only a step back, the air suddenly became thick, like a swamp, wrapped them in. "Haha, what a smart kid. It''s a pity that your words are meaningless to us." Eleven degenerate people came to visit. The leader smiled deeply. The eyes under the black robe fell on the brothers and sisters of Zhou family, showing the burning meaning. Green Lin frowned, and immediately returned to calm. "You can relax, but don''t be here." , the degenerate man fell silent. He seemed to be unhappy. After a few moments he laughed, "of course, if you are the employer, you has the final say, then I will leave for a moment... Be careful, protect Mr. Qinglin, and never make any mistakes! " "Yes, Lord Dongdu!" Ten degenerates bow to salute. Dongdu raised his hand and shook it. Zhou Hu and Zhou Hui couldn''t help flying here. He licked the corner of his mouth and made a funny laugh. They disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. Green Lin said: "I''m here to realize the harvest. Please leave me alone." When he got to the huge pit left after the tree disappeared, he jumped into it and sat down with his knees crossed. Ten degenerates looked at each other, retreated silently and disappeared into the fog one by one. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan did not dare to hurry up after he got close to the blank spot of the green gold array of Taiyi. He restrained all his breath, like a shadow shuttling in the fog. According to the picture and shadow reminder just obtained from the rune, the opponent cracked a array node again not long ago. According to Dr. ye, one or two nodes have little impact on the operation of the array, but if there are more nodes, the operation of the array will be delayed. At that time, it is possible for the other party to lock the eye of the array through calculation, causing fundamental damage to the existence of the whole array. What Qin Huan had to do was to save every array node as much as possible, delay each other as much as possible, and destroy the array speed. Looking up and forward, Qin Huan''s face was heavy. The distance between the broken node and the straight line was less than 100 li. You can say it''s close! "Well? What voice? " Qin Huan frowned and listened attentively for a while. His face suddenly became strange. He hesitated and went straight to the source. ¡­¡­ "Hahahaha! Call, call again, the louder you call, the more miserable you are, the happier and happier I am! " Dongdu lost his black robe and showed his body full of bruises. Because of the excitement and congestion, every scar in his body was filled with blood at the moment, making him look like a pottery figurine that had been broken and pasted. It was strange, ugly and ferocious. On the rough ground, the soft body with blue and purple was thrown away, and now it was tightly curled up together. Although it was in a coma, its face full of fear, despair and pain was still twitching and twisting. Zhou Hu''s eyes were gaping, his eyes were bleeding, his lips were almost bitten, his body was twitching and rolling like crazy, but his whole body was imprisoned, and he could not get rid of it. Seeing his sister suffering from Crazy destruction and being hurt to the point of almost death, he was on the verge of collapse. Now there is only one idea in his mind - kill him, kill him! "Hum!" Dongdu snorts coldly. Such a weak woman can''t bear his expedition at all. If she continues, she may die. That''s no fun. He raised his hand and pointed to Zhou Hui, who was forced to wake up from her self-protection coma. "Little girl, it''s time for you to be an audience. We have a strong taste. We don''t care about men and women. You can enjoy it with wide eyes Remember, don''t close your eyes. If you close your eyes once, I will break one of his bones. I always speak well. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Dongdu makes a few quirks and turns to Zhou Hu on the ground."Brother Elder brother...... " Weak to the extreme, Zhou Hui, too late to feel his pain and despair, desperately voice. But in fact, she knew very well that today their brother and sister were doomed to be doomed. No one can save them! But why, we are all human race. Under the cruel rule of "Obam", shouldn''t we unite with the outside world? From small to large, parents have always taught them this way. Now, the cold and cruel reality has taught brother and sister a lesson of incomparable violence. The cost of this lesson is not only their dignity and body, but also their life! The tears couldn''t fall. Zhou Hui watched him grasp his brother, tear off his clothes, and roared with wild excitement in her mouth She screamed in despair! Boom - there is no premonition for the huge bang to break out. There is a violent power fluctuation in the cave, like a sudden big wave. Zhou Hui is shaken out. When she realized that she was in the dark, she saw a vague figure, as if she heard Dongdu''s angry and painful roar. Chapter 869 When Qin Huan came to the cave, Dongdu had finished the violence. His eyes swept over the black robe on the ground and he was identified. Fallen people! The thought turned rapidly. At the moment when Dongdu rushed to Zhouhu, Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to make a move. It was not only to save people, but also a great opportunity. To kill a degenerate Terran not only weakens the strength of the other party, but also prevents them from breaking the formation if they can lead them to pursue and kill with rage. "Dying..." Suddenly being attacked, Dongdu is furious. His eyes are red at the moment, but his roar is only half of the time, and he is interrupted by Shengsheng. Qin Huan''s voice was low, "frozen!" Hum - between the heaven and the earth, the Invisible Rules erupt and change in an instant. Saying is saying A word is the law of heaven and earth! Dongdu''s naked body surface, a layer of translucent ice appeared quickly, showing a light blue, which imprisoned him. But very open, with the sound of "click" and "click", cracks appeared on the surface of the ice, and "boom" broke. With Qin Huan''s cultivation now, the words that can be released are the law, and the power is extremely limited, so he can only be trapped for a short time. But for Qin Huan, these are enough. He didn''t think about it at all. He wanted to give the other side heavy damage by speaking out. A fist blows forward. On the surface of the fist, there is a white flame burning. It is dignified, solemn and dignified. In the flame, you can see the shadow of a lofty mountain. That is the heaven mountain, the existence between the unreal and the reality, which is condensed by Daojun Avenue, represents a strike of the avenue. It can be said that this is the version of Qin Huan''s Avenue Yongchang! Boom - blow the fist on the chest of Dongdu, the flesh and blood will be burned into the air directly by the burning holy light, showing the white bones, and then these bones will melt at the visible speed of the naked eye. "Ah!" Dongdu howls, because this moment for him, not only the body is damaged, but also the soul is burned. He raised his hand, the flesh and blood between his five fingers were directly broken, and he grew long claws, flashing cold metal luster, and went straight to Qin Huan to catch them. The space is directly split, forming several cracks. It can be seen that this claw is terrifying. Qin Huan whispered, "five elements reincarnation!" Boom - the white, black, blue, red and yellow lights burst out in an instant, interwoven into a vortex, blocking Qin Huan. Poof - the sharp claw fell into the vortex and directly cut it apart, but now the five colors of the magic light broke out, releasing a powerful force of imprisonment and forcing it to suppress. Qin Huan took a step, walked directly through the whirlpool, raised his hand and pointed forward, which was in the center of Dongdu''s eyebrows. "Light the sky!" The vast, the sea, the spirit and the heaven are the four fingers of the point Cang. Only when the four fingers are successfully understood and cultivated can you get the real magic power. is Qin Huan''s one finger now! By virtue of the power of Yu Bi''s embryo and egg, his five elements of samsara cohere, and he also points out that his practice is successful. It can be said that Qin Huan has done his best to fight against the fallen people''s Dongdu. He has the most powerful power he has! This is the most powerful means of killing Qin Huan. Poof - with a dull sound, Dongdu''s body suddenly stiffened. There was a round hole between his eyebrows and the center of his brow, which was straight through his skull. The red and white things splashed back, the eyes were wide, full of shock and disbelief. But at this time, a strange scene suddenly appeared, the body of Dongdu was killed, "pa" broke, like a shadow, disappeared directly. At the next moment, tens of feet outside the space is distorted, and the flesh and blood appear to grow crazily. Qin Huan''s pupil contracted violently, so he had no time to think about what happened. He burst into a drink and raised his hand to press hard. Boom - it''s a big bang, but under this press, the huge force is directly swallowed by the distorted space, which has no impact on the interior at all. At the moment, the crazy growth of flesh and blood has become a new eastern capital. His breath is very weak. His eyes are extremely venomous when he looks at Qin Huan, and his mouth roars, "lost territory!" Qin Huan didn''t have time to react. He suddenly opened his body space and turned it into a big black mouth. He swallowed it. The power of terror and tear came from the whole body. Even with Qin Huan''s current physical strength, he could not bear it. He could hear clearly the pain groaning of flesh and bones. "Drink!" Qin Huan let out a low roar. Two hearts in his chest were beating wildly, which pushed the whole body''s Qi and blood force to break out. His skin turned red and resisted the tearing force. When you open your eyes, you can see the vast tumbling, just like the whole person, who has been thrown into the dark river running under the ground and surrounded by the rushing river. At the foot of his foot, Qin Huan rose to the sky, but after a while, his face changed. At his speed, not to mention being wrapped by a river, even in the deep sea, he has already broken through the water surface, but now he is still impacted by turbulence, and the tearing force around him has not weakened at all.Clenching his teeth, Qin Huan turned and rushed to the other direction. Half an hour later, Qin Huan stopped and his face was gloomy. He has tried to make a breakthrough in different directions, but he can''t get away from it. Although for a while, Qin Huan was able to resist the tearing force around him, if it lasted for such a long time, even if he was powerful, he would only be torn to pieces. Don''t panic! Qin Yu took a deep breath, his eyes flickered slightly, and suddenly thought of the roar in Dongdu''s mouth before he was inhaled here. Lost territory Is this place not a real existence, but a world similar to the unreal? If before, at Qin Huan''s level, there was no access to the information that could only be controlled at the peak of the world, but the existence of Yubi''s embryo gave him a lot of information far beyond his own limit, including the content of the unreal world. If so Deep in Qin Huan''s eyes, the dark gold light suddenly surged. His whole body suddenly became more mysterious and dignified. His eyes slowly swept around him. After a few moments, Qin Huan''s face showed a hint of joy. "It''s really the unreal world!" At this time, Qin Huan''s lost situation in his eyes penetrated through the surface, and the essence revealed was a ring. Qin Huan is now in this ring. If he can''t break the ring, he will be trapped in it forever and be torn to pieces after exhausting all his strength. Qin Huan felt that the ring was extremely hard. It seemed to be reinforced by some kind of terrorist force. Even if he saw the existence of the ring, he could not destroy it at all. But fortunately, before the ancient times, this ring seemed to have experienced an extremely terrible collision of forces, which led to its internal rupture and a huge crack. This is the only life! Shua - Qin Huan roared forward, seemingly aimless, but he was approaching the crack quickly. In this process, he kept adjusting his direction, because with the passage of time, the ring itself was also rotating. It can be confirmed that if Qin Huan could not lock the crack all the time, he could almost ignore the probability of finding the crack only by luck. Here it is! Qin Huan stopped, without any hesitation. He raised his hand and blew it out. Dong - there is nothing in front of you. Suddenly there is a sound of vibration. It feels like a big drum being beat. In front of Qin Huan''s eyes, the crack suddenly widened a little. He seemed to feel the breath from the outside. Sure enough, this crack can connect with the outside world! Boom - boom - Qin Huan made a series of moves, each blow was in the same place, on the surface of the shattered ring, and in a long time, he made a part of himself. If we give it enough time, maybe in 100000 or millions of years, the circle will be complete again. But now, under Qin Huan''s continuous bombardment, the healing surface began to break and fall off, and the breath from the outside world became more and more clear. Qin Huan was able to move faster! Finally, Qin Huan''s eyes lit up suddenly with the last punch. He stepped out step by step, and the whole person disappeared abruptly. In the cave, Dongdu gasped for breath. His whole body was sweating like rain. His eyes were shocked and angry. He was lucky. He didn''t know where Qin Huan came out. It was clear that his breath was not strong, but he had many terrorist means. If it wasn''t for that, he would have been killed and destroyed just now. Thinking of this, Dongdu felt a pang of pain in his heart, not only because the treasure had only one last chance to use, but also because Qin Huan was swallowed into the lost territory. There must be many secrets hidden in this man. If he can be suppressed and plundered, he will surely get amazing results. But now, of course, it''s impossible. Reluctantly restored some strength, East all flicks the sleeve, a set of array disk whistling flies out, isolates the breath in the cave. He needs some time to recover his strength. In the current state, it''s better not to be found, or there will be an accident. This is a very normal idea, and it is also in line with the prudence that should be exercised when he becomes a strong man in the cruel world of practice. But Dongdu never thought of it. It is because of this that he lost his only hope of living. The space in front of him suddenly split, and Dongdu stared at Qin Huan. His heart almost stopped beating. His subconscious roared, "impossible!" The terrible state of lost, he is very clear, only once after death, in the rebirth of the use of treasure power to open. Once swallowed, even the strong in the Shinto can never escape, which he had verified when he first used it in that year. But now what does he see? Qin Yu escaped, and there was only a few breathing time before and after, as if he had just entered, turned around and walked out.Qin Huan''s eyes immediately locked. The frightened Dongdu suddenly reflected that the lost place was not the same as the outside world. So, even though he has been in it for a long time, the outside world has only passed a very short time. "Don''t kill me..." Roar - the voice stopped abruptly. Qin Huan''s eyes locked on Dongdu''s body. This time, he failed to regenerate. After a few convulsions, he died completely. This time, he really died. Qin Huan''s mind was slightly relaxed. It seemed that the means of the other party''s resurrection could not be used continuously. Think about it. Otherwise, it would be too rebellious! The figure moved and came to Dongdu. Because he was naked, Qin Huan soon found what he wanted. A black ring, now quiet, was worn on the fingers of Dongdu''s corpse, with a strange light flowing on its surface. Qin Huan took the ring into his hand and a message came directly to his mind. He closed his eyes for a few minutes and opened it to show his surprise. He didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected harvest! The ring of rebirth, the remaining number of times, is limited to use in the source God environment, and can be resurrected immediately after death. In addition, each time you are reborn, you can use the power of the ring to temporarily open a lost place and pull the enemy into it to avoid the failure of rebirth. Everything Qin Huan had experienced showed that it was absolutely true and there was no falsehood. The source of rebirth is the source of the divine realm, which is the only way to spend a lot of materials. This is not the point. The key is that Qin Huan is so far away from the source of the divine realm that he can use it At this point, the precious ring of rebirth is needless to say! But this is not all that Dongdu has contributed. Now his body is lying on the ground, red blood trickling down. Qin Huan seems to feel something, and his brow is slightly wrinkled to show some surprise. At the next moment, he flicked his sleeve, and the "buzzing" sound filled the eardrum instantly. A large number of purple backed green winged ants appeared, and their eyes locked on the body of Dongdu, revealing the burning meaning. There is no need to rush them. In a few blinks, all the bodies and blood on the ground disappear. The purple backed green winged ants, who had a good meal, fell into deep sleep one after another. Their wings rolled up to cover themselves, and they kept flashing light, and even began to condense into cocoons. It''s about to evolve! Qin Huan was pleasantly surprised. He got the secret code of feeding demons a long time ago, but later all kinds of things happened, which delayed the cultivation of purple backed green winged ants. Now they only devour the flesh and blood of one person in Dongdu, and unexpectedly let them reach the bottleneck of evolution. When they wake up, they will be qualified to continue to call on the ancestral demon fragments to come. Then the strength of purple backed green winged ants will produce a qualitative improvement! Qin Huan thought about the sharp claws of the beast in Dongdu when he fought back. It seemed that he only had the appearance of human race and his blood was mottled. But I don''t know what kind of skill this man cultivates. So much blood of monsters has been absorbed and refined in his body. But these were all side effects. Qin Huan pressed his mind to put up the green winged ants with purple back, and then solemnly brought the ring of rebirth to his hand. This kind of thing that can save life when it is critical has no reason to put it not in use. When he turned around, he saw Zhou Hu''s eyes widened and looked at the place where the East was devoured. The enemy was killed and turned into blood food in the ant colony''s belly. The hatred was reported as soon as it happened, and his inner excitement gradually turned into silence. This kind of gray, colorless eyes made Qin Huan''s heart slightly agitated. He thought about it a little and said slowly: "although you are suffering from misfortune, you are still alive now, which is the most important thing." "Alive?" Zhou Hu looked at Zhou Hui, who was curled up together, and there was endless pain in her pupils. "But sometimes, it''s more difficult than dying." Qin Huan said lightly, "maybe I can let her forget what happened today." Zhou Hu suddenly froze, tears welled up in his gray eyes, knelt down and kowtowed, "please help her!" ¡­¡­ Zhou Hui woke up from a coma. She felt her head hurt. She couldn''t help humming. Then she found that she was carrying on her brother''s back and moving forward in the misty mountains. "Brother, what''s the matter with me?" Zhou Hu turned around and smiled, "wake up, you suddenly fell into a coma. Fortunately, we met a kind-hearted fellow. He told me a safe place, as long as we arrived, it would be OK." "Ah, how wonderful!" Zhou Hui straightened up, raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. She felt that something was missing in her mind. She just remembered lying behind the tree and saw some of her peers A trace of palpitation came from the bottom of her heart. Zhou Hui shivered. She felt cold all over her body, as if she had just crawled out of the ice hole. "What''s the matter?" "Brother, I suddenly feel so scared. It seems that I have just had a very, very frightened nightmare." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, don''t be afraid. My brother is here. " "It''s very kind of you." "You''re still weak. Stop talking and go to sleep.""OK Then I will sleep for a while. If you are tired, please call me... " The voice gradually lowered, Zhou Hui fell asleep again. Zhou Hu held her hands tightly and murmured in a voice that only he could hear: "it''s my brother''s useless. He didn''t protect you well. My brother swore that he would defend you with all his life and never let you suffer any more harm!" ¡­¡­ Qin Huan took back his eyes. He could only do this. It was impossible to spend time and personally send them to Jiuyou peak. Turning around, Qin Huan looked at the blank direction of the array, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his inner thread was cold. Now, the fallen people should have found out that Dongdu was killed. It depends on what they did next. Shua - Qin Huan''s figure moved, converging his own breath, like a shadow in the fog. ¡­¡­ Suddenly, Qinglin opened his eyes and frowned, unable to conceal the meaning of his anger. Dongdu is dead. He''s dead! When I turned my hand, a compass appeared in the palm of my hand. It was divided into 12 areas. Now one of them has been broken. This compass is an internal thing of the fallen people. There are 12 people in each group, and the monks in each group hold one piece. In the course of performing the task, once there is a loss of personnel, the corresponding area of the compass will be broken, warning the remaining people. "It''s Lord Dongdu!" "How could it be!" Low cry comes from the crowd. Hu - Qinglin breathed out his breath, his eyes were like eagles and vultures, and he swept the surrounding areas. However, all the Qi engines under the green and gold array of Taiyi were suppressed. He could not even find the place where Dongdu died and fell. But it is obvious that in this seemingly calm fog, a horrible hunter has infiltrated, and the target is just them! The atmosphere fell into a dead silence. A degenerate people broke the silence, "Mr. Qinglin, Dongdu is a noble man. We must find the murderer!" Green Lin shook his head. "No, we don''t have to do anything." His eyes were cold. "Keep breaking, he will appear!" In the territory ruled by Obam, only the heaven punishes those who dare to kill the fallen. But they have just arrived, even if the former get information, it is impossible to come so fast. Then there is only one possibility - the one who killed Dongdu is the strong one driven by the people who arranged the green and gold array of Taiyi. Then the purpose of the other party is very clear. Is the purpose of secretly hunting to provoke them, lead the fallen to pursue and kill, and hinder the process of breaking the green and gold array of Taiyi? Hum hum! I won''t let you do it! Another degenerate said: "but Mr. Qinglin, your safety..." Dongdu has been killed. We can imagine the strength of the hunters in the dark. They may not be able to resist. Green Lin has no cousin, looking at the fog in front of him, "no harm, I would like to have a look. He dare not come to kill me." The best way to stop breaking is to kill the breaker! Chapter 870 The depraved are not deceived. Qin Huan stretched out his five fingers, and the runes between the flesh and blood appeared. He released the light and projected the green and gold array of Taiyi. Now the blank in the array has become larger and larger. According to this situation, it is only a matter of time to find the eye of the array. Pa - the five finger clenched fist array disappeared, Qin Huan frowned and whispered to himself, "sure enough, things won''t be so simple." Obviously, there are intelligent super people in the fallen people. They don''t respond after death or injury. They are not afraid of him, but they have grasped the key - as long as they continue to break the battle, whether they want to or not, they will take the initiative. To kill Dongdu alone, Qin Huan first seized the opportunity to hurt him by surprise, and then made the most of his cards. If he wanted to deal with a group of degenerates directly, he would have to die. The situation is frozen. But Qin Huan knew very well that he had no time to delay. If the green and gold formation of Taiyi was broken, the end would be miserable. What should I do? Qin Huan frowned and looked down at the distance, which was a mountain with thick fog The fallen are there! ¡­¡­ In the valley, with Qinglin as the center, ten degenerate people are scattered, each guarding one side with strong breath. No living creature trying to get close to here can avoid their feelings. At this time, one of the fallen people opened his eyes under the black robe, showing a trace of fine light between the gaps. He looks slightly sideways, his eyes seem to be inadvertently, sweeping over a lofty mountain in the distance. Because of the green and gold formation of Taiyi, the fog covers the mountain like the moon in the water, which is like a large mirage. A little pause to take back his eyes, the fallen man closed his eyes, a finger stuck out between the sleeves of his robe, and fell to the ground quietly. Shua - a gray shadow flashed across the ground and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan''s heart suddenly throbbed. Without any hesitation, he suddenly turned back and saw the gray shadow on the ground surging upward and stretching. A gray fog shaped figure formed between breathing. Although it was only a shadow, Qin Huan felt the familiar breath of the other side. It came from the fallen people! Qin Huan raised his hand and shook his fingers. White, black, green, red and yellow lights broke out, interwoven into a disk, and went straight to the shadow suppression. Unexpectedly, Xu Ying did not make any resistance, but was directly suppressed by Wuxing reincarnation. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered to stop destroying it. "You are indeed the one who punishes the heaven." The shadow slowly opens, the voice is pale, obviously changed. Punish the sky? Yu Guang swept the ring of rebirth that he was wearing. Qin Huan did not move. He did not hide his eyes from Xu Ying. Is the ring of rebirth the standard configuration of an organization that represents identity? No, it shouldn''t be. It''s impossible to make a large-scale refining with the precious degree of the ring of rebirth. Qin Huan didn''t know what was wrong, but it didn''t matter. What was important was that the other side seemed to be close to him for the reason of this organization. Yes, it''s intimacy. Even if he has changed his voice, he can''t hide the subtle mood fluctuations between the lines. "Who are you?" Qin Huan spoke in a deep voice. Xu Ying shook his head. "I''m here just to remind you not to underestimate the power possessed by the fallen. Even though your breath collection technique is very exquisite, I still found you. Since I can find you, others can do the same. " "Let''s go. Qinglin has seen through your plan. He won''t delay chasing you. If you show up, you will be killed Qinglin''s strength is far stronger than what he shows. Even if you can kill Dongdu, there is no hope for him. " Finish saying, wait for Qin Huan to answer, empty shadow "pa" of one broken. Fu Xiu dispels the power of five elements'' reincarnation. Qin Huan takes a deep look at the cave and turns around without hesitation. He didn''t really choose to give up. At least he said it well. He seemed too confident in his hiding ability. There is no mistake in being careful! Half an hour later, Qin Huan stopped and carefully felt that he had not been marked or tracked. He raised his hand and dodged several swords to open up a temporary foothold. Sit down cross knee, while recovering the body''s not much loss of power, while quickly turning the idea. First of all, although he didn''t know the identity of the virtual shadow, the other side should have no malice. Otherwise, after finding his position, Qin Huan would be killed by the fallen people, and Qin Huan would not be able to fly. So, what he said before is very credible? He should be the one in charge of breaking the battle among these degenerate people. In fact, his strength is extremely strong, even stronger than what died in his hands. When he killed Dongdu, Qin Huan did his best. In the face of Qinglin, he did not win. Besides, he was assisted by other degenerate people. When he let out his breath, Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. According to the information he has now, he has no chance at all. But now the key is that he has no way back. He knows that he is not an opponent, and he has to bite his teeth.The front can''t be shaken, so we have to open another strange path Qinglin and other degenerate people, the only purpose of entering Xiaoxiang mountain is to crack the green and gold formation of Taiyi. In that case, he will start from this angle Not necessarily no chance! Qin Huan frowned and thought bitterly. After a moment, his eyes brightened and he deliberated carefully for a moment. A way quickly formed in his mind. ¡­¡­ Jiuyou peak. As the person who presides over the array, the stronghold leader''s location is the core hub of the whole array. It is not only unable to move, but also the loss that ordinary people can''t imagine. Doctor Ye carefully poured a pill into his hand. "Take the pill, miss." The stronghold leader nodded, reached for the elixir and swallowed it. On his pale face, he quickly produced a trace of ruddy. But it''s not a good phenomenon. It''s just a pill. The power it contains is not worth mentioning to her. But now she can directly change her exposed performance, which shows that the strength of her body, the loss has been extremely serious. "How are you, miss?" he asked The stronghold leader said, "don''t worry, ye Lao. I have no problem." Hearing this, doctor Ye is a little relieved. Miss is not a brave person. Since she said that, she is safe for the time being. All of a sudden, the stronghold leader snorted, and the blood on his face disappeared completely in a blink of an eye. Another array node is broken! Because it is forced to move the Taiyi green gold array, once the array is damaged, the main array will suffer from backfire. Doctor Ye gnashed his teeth and said, "what can Qin Huan do? It''s been such a long time. He doesn''t play a role at all!" If it goes on like this, the array eyes will be found sooner or later. Once the array eyes are destroyed, the young lady will suffer a lot. His face grew worse at the thought of it! "Nothing!" The stronghold leader slowly said, "I never put all my hopes on others Ye Lao, please give me a sky mending pill. " "Sky mending pill!" "What are you going to do, miss?" cried Ye? You must not lose your dignity. Even if you lose this time, we have other opportunities. Please do not take risks! " The stronghold leader opened his eyes, his eyes were bright and bright, and his eyes were dim, but there was no anxiety or agitation caused by the current situation in the stronghold. Ye Lao was relieved. Since I wanted to mend the sky pill, I was sure that there would be no problem "Miss..." "Yes, but in any case, before making any decision, please think it over carefully." "Well, I see." Doctor Ye raised his hand, and the space split directly. He put his hand into it and took a few breath to get a jade bottle full of runes. On the surface of the bottle, the runes are like fireflies, flowing slowly and emitting light halo. "Thank you, ye Lao." Take the jade bottle to his hand, and the stronghold leader closes his eyes to cover the tiredness that emerges from the bottom of his heart at the moment. Although Ye Lao has a high status, he is still not qualified to contact with some Xinmi in his family. This time, she can''t afford to lose Otherwise, everything she had before will be taken away, including her own destiny. So, she''s going to bet once anyway! ¡­¡­ The light shines in every corner of the hall. It is warm and pure and transparent. Bathing in it seems that the mind and spirit are all washed, without any distractions. He knelt on one knee and supported his forehead with his hands. "Guangming Wei, see you elders." "We have confirmed that Qinglin has left the royal city of aubam." The old voice sounded in the hall, and the source of the voice was a bright light group, which was so dazzling that it could not see everything inside. Shua - he raised his head abruptly and said in a deep voice, "please tell me, where is Qinglin now?" "Oubam territory, on the edge of King City, in the small fragrant mountain." The old voice continued, "your task is to kill him at all costs." "Yes." Mo Ming gets up, turns around and strides out. His bright armor collides with each other, sending out cold and crisp syllables. Just as in his mind, at this moment, he is abusive and murderous. It''s continuous like the spring tide, with ups and downs! Green rain Green rain For hundreds of years, you finally show up again. This time, I will cut off your head with my own hands. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan is far away from the place of the fallen people. He shuttles silently in the fog like a silent ghost. Deep in his eyes, there are large dark gold lights surging, penetrating all appearances, looking for the ultimate essence in the fragmentary. Ten days later, Qin Huan stopped, raised his hand and pointed it out. The power of his fingertips broke out like arrows, which pierced the ground in an instant and sank deep into it. But soon, the round holes on the ground will grow and heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly bright, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t stop much. He turned around and left. After another 13 days, Qin Huan left his mark of strength in the second place. Seventeen days later, Qin Huan found a third place. Fifty days later, standing on a cliff, Qin Huan looked around, felt his own power mark, and murmured, "it''s finally finished." He stepped forward and stepped out of the cliff. The whole man was like a stone. He fell into it and was swallowed by the rolling fog. Qin Huan couldn''t stop the fallen people looking for the array eyes of the green and gold array of Taiyi, so he took the array eyes as an article and waited for them to come! Chapter 871 Qinglin is completely silent in the array world. He has forgotten the killed Dongdu and the purpose of coming to xiaoxiangshan. Now, there is only one obsession in his fanatical eyes - breaking the green and gold array of Taiyi and catching the people who set the array! If Qinglin only had expectations before he started to break the array, now he can be sure that as long as he understands the array, he can break through his own bottleneck, and make his practice move forward greatly, and step into a new situation This is an opportunity for him to wait for hundreds of years. No accident is allowed! Shua - the figure disappeared in a flash. When it reappeared, it was hundreds of feet away. Qinglin raised his hand and pressed it forward. With a light sound of "pa", a small wild flower on the ground burst directly and disappeared into powder. Call - where you can see, the fog is gone! Another array node was cracked, but this time, Qinglin didn''t continue to work. He seemed to notice something. After a slight pause, he sat cross legged and began to understand at this node. Four days later, Qinglin opened his eyes and looked up to the sky and laughed, "I found you, and finally I found you!" He has figured out where the eyes of the array are. Rumble - the low rumble suddenly sounded, from all directions, it was like a raging wave. "Be careful, Mr. Green Lin!" "The array has changed!" "Stop it!" In the roar, ten fallen people turn around at the same time. At the next moment, they are quiet and foggy. In a moment, they are calm and furious. Like mountains toppling rivers and seas against the current, the raging fog tide blinks! In the blast, ten fallen people took action at the same time. Even in the face of the fog of terror, there was no fear on their faces. Boom - the sudden explosion of the shock power, ten fallen people, like ten stone pillars supporting the sky, stand between the heaven and the earth, and tear the fog tide from it. But soon they cried out, "no, protect Mr. Green Lin!" Broken through, the fog waves split in two. After passing through them, they gather together again. This time, there was no space in front of them. There was only one green rain left. Boom - the fog and tide rose in the sky. In this process, they split into eight pieces by themselves. Each piece shrinks wildly, collapses and condenses inward and turns into eight big hands with blue and gold color. It sinks like a solid, and even can be seen clearly. The texture of the palm surface. There is no pause. Eight green and gold hands are pressed at the same time. All the targets are Qinglin alone Kill him and the battle will be over! "Hum! Can''t help it at last? " Qinglin looks up, and the violent breath comes from the sky, like an invisible mountain. He needs to be completely suppressed. Although it has not yet arrived, the terrorist forces have already pressed his coat and robe directly onto his body, which is as rigid as iron. The corners of his mouth are cocked up, and there is madness in the mockery. In the eyes of Qinglin, the black light condenses the compass and turns wildly. In the face of eight big green and gold players who come from the suppression, he doesn''t try to escape at all, because this is the backfire from the green and gold array of Taiyi. As long as he is in the array, he can''t escape. The only way is to shake the front. If he succeeds, he will take the initiative completely. The main array will have no chance to struggle, but if he fails The result must be death! Boom - earth shaking, eight green and gold hands, like a closed petal, drown the green rain figure. The earth is shaking, and numerous cracks appear to spread out rapidly. In an instant, they become one after another, deep and bottomless abyss, which seems to lead to hell. In the distance, several mountains were affected, and the mountains were broken in the tremor, turning into numerous pieces of different sizes of gravel, carrying a strong force to the farther place. Ten fallen people who came rushing to try to interfere were hit by the sweeping afterwave with a dull hum, rolled heavily and hit the earth, which turned out to be a huge pit. Taiyi green gold array backfires. It''s so powerful! All the fallen people who were shaken to fly made the same move, took out the compass in their hands and breathed in their hearts. Fortunately, Mr. Qinglin is not dead! Dongdu was killed. They could not escape punishment. If Qinglin died again, the consequences would be unimaginable. Eight big green and gold hands, now completely solidified, lose all power fluctuations, like a huge stone sculpture standing on the earth. With its location as the center, the land of thousands of miles has been destroyed and is in a mess! Wheezing - wheezing - heavy, hard breathing, from eight big green and gold hands, Qinglin half knelt on the ground, his face pale without half blood. In the palm of his hand, there is a white lotus flower. It looks like it has just been plucked. There are still dewdrops between the petals. Now, the lotus keeps turning in his palm, releasing light and covering the whole body with green rain. He can resist the attack of Taiyi green and gold array. This lotus has great achievements! "Hey, hey, hey It seems that I survived. Then I can break this Taiyi green gold array! " Qinglin''s deep laughter, excited and excited, echoed in the air, "wait, I''ll find you soon, and catch you in my hand. Then all you have will belong to me."Looking down at the lotus in his hand, Qinglin''s eyes showed some helplessness. There was still some strength in the treasure given by the emperor. But it has been used, it can no longer be saved, but it is a waste. He has been waiting for a long time to confirm that the hunter in the dark didn''t choose to move at this moment, otherwise the remaining power of the lotus flower is enough to wipe him out from the heaven and the earth in a moment. As soon as he raised his hand, the lotus rose to the sky, and met the eight solidified green and gold hands on the top of his head, and disappeared directly. It''s like the lotus is just a bubble. Hu - between heaven and earth, a gust of wind blows, and eight big green and gold hands seem to have been eroded for a long time, directly broken into endless powder. ¡­¡­ Poof - the stronghold leader spewed out blood without any hesitation. She raised her hand and swallowed the sky mending pill. But even so, her concussion still did not stop. Crackle - crackle - the small sound is constantly coming out, but it can fall into the ear of Dr. ye, but it seems that the sky is falling apart, and his whole face changes again and again. One step closer, doctor Ye raised his hand and pointed it out. His finger fell in the middle of the stronghold leader''s eyebrow. The fingertip turned to gold in an instant. The powerful force surged out and forced to suppress her body. The backfire caused by the violent force. After a while, the stronghold leader gradually calmed down. She opened her eyes and was very weak. "Thank you, ye Lao." But at this time, the face of doctor Ye was more ugly than before. "Miss, why are you so hurt?" The stronghold leader wryly smiled, "now that I have done this, I will not hide any more. I will force the loss of Taiyi green gold array, more than I expected. Now I am one with it. If the array is broken, it will suffer terrible backfire." "Miss!" Doctor Ye shouted, "you are a man of gold. How noble is your existence, even if you fail for a while?"? How can it hurt the root! Although now you and I are only coming, but the soul is connected with the body. Once it is damaged too much, the body is difficult to preserve! " "Let''s give up this fight. Even if we lose the chance, there will be other ways to think of as miss you." The stronghold leader shook his head. "Ye Lao, anyway, I can''t lose this time." She reluctantly waved, "the specific reason is related to family secrets, I can''t tell you, but I really can''t admit defeat." Ye Lao''s face was slightly stiff, his eyebrows were frowned tightly, and his eyes were shaking deeply. "Miss, is that rumor true?" The stronghold leader didn''t speak, but at this time her silence has explained everything. "Damn, they dare to How dare you... " "If it wasn''t for brother Zhou''s misfortune, these curfew people wouldn''t be able to tell you what to do in front of the young lady!" The stronghold leader closed his eyes and refused to show his weakness. In a soft voice, he said: "Ye Lao, when it comes to domestic affairs, don''t interfere Tell you these, just hope that next, you can firmly support me. Even if I lose everything, I will win this time! " Ye Shenyi struggles with his face. "Ye Lao! You are my father''s best friend. Since I was a child, I have grown up. Although you are called master and servant, I have always regarded you as an elder. You know, I''ve always been a man of high temperament, and I''ve never looked down on people, but this time I beg you, please help me. " The stronghold leader''s eyes are crystal clear and his fists are tightly clenched together. "I can''t lose, I can''t lose!" "Don''t tell me, miss. I promise you!" ¡­¡­ One of the twelve "Obam" gathering camps, Qinglin, who was seriously injured, led ten fallen people into the camp, and contacted King City in an emergency while recuperating. Soon, an order was passed down, and Qinglin temporarily gained the command of all "Obam". Three days later, ten "Obam" camps were opened at the same time, and they rushed to all sides of Xiaoxiang mountain under the leadership of a degenerate people. In the hands of every Dora, there is a light given by the green rain. The place where the light shines can temporarily disperse the fog. They have only one task to capture as many creatures as possible in Xiaoxiang mountain, because Qinglin will hold a blood sacrifice to break the green and gold array of Taiyi and destroy the eyes of the array. For a time, the whole small fragrant mountain became a human purgatory. "Run away!" "Don''t look back, go to the mountains!" This is a large-scale human settlement. Several experts killed the black armor "oubam", but the endless black torrent made them despair. You can''t escape! Now, the only thing they can do is to try their best to stop them and fight for the chance to live for their peers. Of course, they can also escape. Their chances of survival are much higher than others. But they have lived here for generations. Behind them are their wives and children''s relatives. It''s impossible for them to retreat. A moment later, the settlement was razed to the ground, only the rest of it was in a mess, silently telling what had just happened. All the people and even their dead bodies were taken away by Obam, the black armor, as the materials for blood sacrifice.At the same time, similar things are happening in many places at the same time. Ten "Obam" black armour troops, with the captured creatures, slowly converge at the same place. That''s where the eyes of the array are. It''s also where the battle of breaking through the array will finally win! Chapter 872 The jagged mountain top is more and more proud and precipitous because of the fog, but now it is cut across by the whole, forming a huge platform. Twelve mobile streams of "Obam" gather here, and the air is full of scolding, shouting and more fear crying. A powerful crocodile monster, with a body length of more than 100 meters, a terror scale, has an amazing defense ability. Now it roars up to the sky, its huge tail swings wildly, trying to escape from the prison, but it can''t shake the surrounding of its body at all, and the light and shadow condense into a cage. There was fear in the huge eyes, and the roar and struggle became more intense. It seemed to have sensed the coming of some kind of terrorist shadow. And the power is equal to it, even more powerful beast, there are many, many, even hundreds of foot high mountain giant, can tear the sky, but still be suppressed. Beside these monsters with amazing power, there are more Terrans and "Obam" in flight. They are numerous and endless at a glance. Green rain suspended in the air, eyes indifferent, showing the deepest can not suppress the heat, he said, "let''s start." Twelve "aubam" torrents suddenly run, brandishing furs crazily, driving the captured creatures to the predetermined position. Now, the platform formed by cutting off the mountain top is the array plate in Qinglin''s hands. These captured creatures are the source of array power. This array, named blood sacrifice, is the only one that "Obam" has found out in its long history. It is extremely rough but extremely powerful. After Qinglin betrayed his faith and became a member of the fallen people, he got all the information about blood sacrifice and spent hundreds of years to supplement and improve it. Now, the blood sacrifice has already been reborn, which is when it is a mountain giant of hundreds of feet in height, it can no longer maintain its huge body, unwilling to roar and crash to the ground, the mountain platform fell into a dead silence. Except for the wind, there was no sound. All the sacrificial creatures in the array fell into the deepest sleep. At this moment, the black texture throughout the array disk has been completely turned into red, with layers of blood surging on the surface, like countless blood streams, which are constantly converging together and finally injected into the same place. Twelve black armor "Obam" torrents, each suppressing one side of the array, their whole bodies and blood rolling, keep isolated from the array. They themselves have been integrated into the blood sacrifice and become part of the array. If it wasn''t for the isolation of blood and evil spirits, the Kung Fu would be finished in a flash, just like sacrificing the living. Blood is drawn from each sacrificial creature, converges along the vein to the point where the light column falls, then starts to extend upward, and finally flows into the sky, two rotating black grinding plates. They are like two hungry beasts that have been sleeping for countless years, devouring all the gathered blood, and their colors are constantly changing. The deepest darkness meets the red blood, and the breath between the heaven and the earth begins to change. The air is thick as mud, and the invisible oppressive force, like the extended tentacles, spreads out continuously. Like nine days, hundreds of millions of mountains fall The terrorist crackdown is hidden and never happens! Qinglin looks up to the sky and laughs. He raises his hand and shakes it. The two grinding plates of "boom boom" start to move. They fly out of the range of the platform and fall over the endless cliff. "If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who would have thought that you could integrate the eyes into the abyss?" "With this alone, you will not be under me But unfortunately, this is my home court today, you are doomed to failure. " "Now, let it all be over." Five fingers down! Rumble - the two grinding plates dropped rapidly. They seemed to suffer from the resistance of invisible force in the process of rotation. At first, it was subtle and quickly increased to an amazing degree. When the grinding disc was rotating, it was actually rubbing against the surrounding void, releasing hot and dazzling sparks. The loud noise, which was originally astonishing, has become more violent, like thunder roaring, or magma buried under the earth, roaring to break through the prison! One Rune after another, with the rotation of two millstones, they emerge from nothingness. They are too numerous to count. They are closely overlapped, forming a thick layer of amazing barriers that almost fill the whole cliff. Now, under the power of blood sacrifice, the two millstones are like two terror drill bits, tearing all obstacles madly, going down, breaking and disintegrating a large number of runes, disappearing in the air. Green Lin''s face is fanatical, and his eyes are brighter. "The incomplete green gold formation of Taiyi can be so powerful. If you finish the arrangement, I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to break in at all." "But now, all the resistance you have done is meaningless. It will only make you bear more. After the array eyes are broken, you will suffer from the pain of backfire!" "Give up, you have no hope I know, you can hear every word I say today. As long as you give up resistance, I can give you a promise to save your life in the end. "... Jiuyou peak. Where the stronghold leader is located, the surrounding ground is cracked and broken, and the whole area has sunk for more than a few inches. Her face was pale, the corners of her mouth were bleeding, and every drop fell to the ground and smashed. Doctor Ye''s face was as deep as water, his eyes were extremely cold, but he didn''t make any sound, just constantly urged the medicine stove in front of him. A wisp of green medicine gas is constantly released from the mouth of the furnace, twined on the stronghold leader and inhaled into his body along his nose. The cold sound of green rain, through the tremor generated by array collision, is directly transmitted. The stronghold leader''s face is expressionless. He doesn''t seem to feel the pain he is suffering. He has no response to this. Doctor Ye''s eyes narrowed, and the inner forest was heavier. If the young lady failed in the end, he would pay the price, and let these people know how they provoked. It''s just a race. It''s very common to be wiped out in world-class battles. As a top doctor, he is a master of alchemy and poison refining. As long as he offers enough price, he is fully qualified to start a world war! ¡­¡­ "Obstinate!" Qinglin''s eyes showed a trace of annoyance. He didn''t have to waste his time if he didn''t worry that breaking the array would cause irreparable damage to the main array man. But now, the other side obviously does not want to give up. Taking a breath, Qinglin''s eyes become cold. Since he has lost the best option, he doesn''t need to delay any longer. Cut the mess with a sharp knife. After breaking the eye of the array, the opponent will naturally become the fish on the chopping board. He can take it at will. In the dark eyes, the light suddenly surged, and the blood creatures on the mountain top platform fell into a coma. Their bodies were twitching rapidly, and they were thinning rapidly with the naked eye. wrapped around the body and drilled into their veins. At the moment, Qi began to expand and frantically rob their flesh and blood essence. The blood sacrifice has been urged with all its strength, and there is no more reservation. The two millstones that gather all the blood sacrifice strength burst out with a roar of terror. Boom - for a moment, a large number of runes in the void collapsed and dissipated. You can even hear clearly in your ear, some kind of sound like shaking and groaning of mountains and rivers. That''s the guard power outside the eyes of Taiyi green gold array. With the crazy bombardment of the millstone, it has gradually reached the edge of collapse! ¡­¡­ In the darkness, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. At this moment, he heard something and suddenly opened his eyes. Looking up, there is a huge whirlpool on the top of the head. Now it is turning more and more slowly, and it will almost stop. The abnormal sound comes from the vortex, just like something is going to tear its block and force it to come here. "At last?" Qin Huan murmured and his eyes lit up. It seemed that there were two groups of flames. Now they were completely burning. He has been waiting for a long time! Chapter 873 Roar - it''s a big bang. The hundreds of millions of runes full of cliffs are completely collapsed and dissipated. The resistance from Taiyi green gold array ended in failure! "Green Lin low roar," I said, what you do is in vain, is over He took one step, stepped on two millstones and followed them to sink. The array eye is in it. If it is destroyed, the Taiyi green and gold array will lose most of its power even if it is not completely destroyed. What''s more, you can lock the player through the green rain of the array eyes! ¡­¡­ "Ah!" With a low cry, the stronghold leader''s eyes widened to show the vibration. At the previous moment, she clearly felt that the force of eye guard was broken. But then, a sudden burst of power, in an irresistible manner, directly cut off the induction between her and the eye of the array, and took over everything. "What''s the matter, miss?" said the doctor The stronghold leader took a deep breath, "I have lost the control of the opponent''s eyes because of the intervention of the unknown strong." Ye Shenyi was shocked, "how can it be! Is it the expert who is hiding in the dark The stronghold leader shook his head. "No, if she had such a dependence, she would have broken the green and gold formation of Taiyi. There is no need for such trouble..." This is the truth. The two fell silent. It seems that all of a sudden, it becomes confusing and begins to move towards the unknown end. The stronghold leader suddenly smiled, "for me, the situation has collapsed to the extreme. How about the changes? It''s impossible to get worse. Maybe this will be an opportunity! " ¡­¡­ In the space distortion, the ripples are raised, the rotating grinding plate is immersed in it and intrudes into the array eye space. "Qinglin? You are here at last. " The quiet voice came from all directions. Green Lin''s face changed greatly. "Who?" After a circle of looking around, he suddenly lowered his head, looked through the gap between the millstones, and looked at Qin Huan below. At one glance, his heart suddenly contracted, throbbing and creeping out. Like the spring tide almost in a moment, it drowned his mind. Qin Huan''s breath is not powerful in Qinglin''s eyes. He is absolutely sure that he can kill him with one stroke. But at this moment, he had no reason. Qin Huan felt the taste of destruction. "Death!" Roaring, Qinglin didn''t hesitate to move. He didn''t know who Qin Huan was, but he just wanted to kill him. The feet are treading heavily, and the rotation speed of the two millstones is soaring. They are no longer pure, consuming the power provided by the blood sacrifice. At this moment, Qinglin, at any cost, urges them to become powerful again. Boom - boom - when the grinding plate comes, it''s like two fallen stars! Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked, showing a trace of joy. If he wanted to attack, he would do it at the first time, without any more words. So as to make Qinglin feel threatened Now, things are going better than he expected. So, let''s start! Looking up, facing the top of the head, "boom" momentum, with the air of destroying the sky and destroying the earth two grinding plates. Qin Huan flicked his sleeve and uttered his words like thunder, "rest with the enemy Burst! " In the space of array eyes, as the sound falls, numerous whirlpools emerge in a blink of an eye, releasing the atmosphere of chaos and violence in the crazy rotation. Green Lin''s face changed a lot! All of a sudden, he found that the millstone under his control began to get grumpy. They are like puppets at both ends, no longer submissive to control, eager to break away from control. Roar a, green Lin a punch in his chest, blood gushing out, condensed into two runes. "Go!" With a flick of the sleeve, the rune roared out and directly integrated into the two millstones. The signs of struggle dissipated in an instant. Qinglin was relieved, but at this moment, a sneer sounded in his ear. "It''s useless." Qin Huan took a step back and integrated himself into the space. "No!" Qinglin''s heart contracts violently. At the next moment, there will be a roar. In the array space, all the emerging whirlpools will explode in the same instant. Into the rune, barely controlled by the millstone, in the whirlpool burst at the same time, it also fell into violent. Qinglin only had time to take out a yellow paper Rune and paste it on himself. The next moment, the whole person was completely engulfed by the explosion. Rumbling - deep in the cliff, the space suddenly swells, cracks appear, all appear scarlet. It''s like the magma rolling underground, roaring through numerous barriers, coming to the surface of the earth, about to tear up the last line of defense. At the next moment, the space is torn to pieces. The straight light column rises from the sky. The whole body is scarlet like blood pouring. It penetrates the endless fog and tears the clouds in the sky.For the first time, the sun that has not been seen for a long time falls on the ground, but the fallen people and the black Jia "Obam" who bathe in it at this moment can not feel any temperature, only endless cold and overcast, pouring out from the bottom of their hearts, making them fall like ice caves. Puff - puff - blood gushed from the mouth of Qinglin, and the yellow paper sign on his body turned into powder with a bang. Exhausted the strength of this life-saving thing, he managed to protect himself in the explosion. Before he could breathe, Qinglin''s face changed again. With a low roar, he raised his hand and clapped it forward. In the next moment of space fluctuation, one hand fell like lightning. Boom - the palms were facing each other, Qin Huan groaned and backed up one after another. On the opposite side, Qinglin spouts blood from his mouth, and his figure retreats faster and more embarrassed. It''s true that he really has terrible strength, and is protected by yellow paper runes, which can be preserved in self explosion. But the self explosion of the two grinding plates has already caused a very serious backfire on him! In the face of Qin Huan''s surprise attack, he could spit out blood to block it, which was considered that he was strong enough. "Kill him!" Green Lin roars wildly, and at the same time, with the help of the anti earthquake force, makes himself retreat faster and farther. At the same time, his hands are flying like ten fingers, falling on his body constantly. Each finger falls, and his breath is stable. Stepping into the road with forbidden array, Qinglin''s body has become a big array since his cultivation. Every inch of flesh and blood, every bone, including internal organs, lymph and so on, are part of the array. Now it is backfired and the array is damaged, but as a master of array, Qinglin can choose to give up part of his strength and make the broken array work again. As long as we do this, even if our strength is greatly reduced, he is sure to kill Qin Huan head-on. "Kill!" In the roar, ten degenerates rose to the sky, and each one of them burst out of the spirit of heaven. But at this time, the scream suddenly sounded, and the bodies of the two fallen people were cut into two parts, falling to the earth with the blood. "Juan, you''re crazy!" The rest of the fallen quickly retreated, pointing to the shadow of the sword, gnashing their teeth and growling. Juan raised his hand and pulled down the black headgear. He squinted at the light of the sky. "I''m not crazy. I just have such a good chance. I can''t bear to miss it." As soon as he raised his hand, he could not wait to kill the shadow of two fallen people''s swords. As soon as he fell into his body, the long sword appeared in his hands. As soon as the blade is raised, the bloody bead will be shaken to fly. Hu''an will step at his feet and rush to the seven fallen people opposite, "I will help you stop them and kill Qinglin in the shortest time!" "Damn, he''s a traitor!" "Kill him!" "Kill!" Seven fallen people were killed. One face-to-face, the plasma soared to the sky, a fallen human hand separated, falling head eyes full of disbelief. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would be killed directly in one move! Between Hu''an''s chest and abdomen, the black robe was cut, and there was a long wound. The flesh and blood were wriggling and tight, but a shallow blood line was oozing out. "Hahaha, you bastards, if you want to kill Mr. Hu, prepare to fill it with life!" Laughing, Juan rushed out. Qin Huan didn''t look back. He just swept by Yu Guang and knew that Hu''an was the one who warned him at the beginning. With one enemy and seven opponents, although Juan has strong strength and holds a secret method of temporarily breaking out stronger strength, he still has no chance to win. It can be said that when he killed the fallen and blocked Qin Huan, he was doomed to die today. Qin Huan didn''t know him. Even today, they met for the first time. He knew very well that Juan was fighting hard not to save him, but to give him the chance to kill Qinglin. So the only thing Qin Huan could do was to kill Qinglin and not let him die in vain! Behind him, Juan fell into a bloody battle. Every time he made a move, there would be a terrible wound on his body. But his desperate fighting method, however, entangled seven degenerate people, unable to stride one step. Qin Yu took a deep breath, locked Qinglin in his eyes, raised his hand and pressed forward, "five elements!" Boom - white, black, green, red and yellow lights erupted, turning into a huge vortex and suppressing Qinglin. His figure was tiny, but only for a moment, he tore open the power of imprisonment. In a flash, the five elements whirlpool was directly torn. Qin Huan snorted, and his face was pale. Green Lin retreated and yelled, "although I don''t know what method you used to cause the array backfire, your own strength is too weak. Even if I have been injured, you can''t kill me!" "Now every breath of time, my strength will recover. When I stabilize my body injury, it will be the time of your death!""No, no, death is too kind for you. I swear that I will use all the most vicious means I know for you to experience all the terror and despair in this world. In endless pain, I will cry forever!" Cold, venomous voice, like a magic spell into the mind, will be a little weak, will be affected. But Qin Huan''s face didn''t change. His eyes were cold like a frozen spring, without any waves. Turn over your hand, a bronze mirror appears in your palm, and a light roars out to shine on Qinglin. His whole body was frozen in place for a moment, and his soul was suppressed by invisible force. Boom - the violent breath broke out, and Qinglin''s face was shocked and angry. He stared at Qin Huan''s bronze mirror. "What is this!" Qin Huan could not answer this question. When the light of the bronze mirror shone, he pointed it out. "Ah!" The green rain howled miserably, the flesh and blood of the eyebrow broke directly, and cracks appeared on the surface of the white bone exposed below. Qin Huan did not hesitate to use his most powerful killing method, DIANCANG finger. One finger breaks the sky! Chapter 874 The brow and heart ache like a tide. Qinglin can clearly hear the pain groaning of his skull in the tremor. But at the moment, what scares him most is that with this instruction, there is invisible power to break into his mind and spirit As cold as ice, as cold as fire, it can burn everything. If he saw Qin Huan for the first time before and felt the shadow of death, then now he has touched the edge of extinction. Qinglin had an instinct that he would not kill Qin Huan. If he didn''t escape, it would be too late! For his intuition, Qinglin has no hesitation to choose to believe that for countless years, there have been many dangers, and that he can live to this day, with the credit of intuition. Heart read must be, green Lin hand light micro flash, there is a yellow paper symbol appears in the fingers. "We will see each other in the future!" In the low roar of clenching his teeth, his mind moved, and the yellow paper sign ignited without fire. Hum - the space shakes, a circle of ripples appear, the green rain figure inside the package suddenly becomes fuzzy. When Qinglin took out the yellow paper rune, Qin Huan frowned, and detonated the eye space of the array before. He saved himself by this way. He dared not be careless about the power of the rune. At this moment, as soon as the space ripples out, Qin Huan knows that Qinglin is going to escape! Today, it is he who spends a lot of time and energy preparing for it. Only when he is willing to be careless can he surprise Qinglin. If he escapes, everything will be in vain In the future, Qinglin will be more cautious, and it is almost impossible to kill him. Never let him escape! Qin Huan raised his hand and shook it hard. "Time!" The sense of terror extraction burst out, suddenly a black, a sharp bite of the tip of the tongue, between the smell and sweetness of the mouth, the consciousness recovered. On the opposite side, the burning yellow paper sign directly fell into stillness, and the virtual green Lin figure in the space fluctuation was frozen. He stared at Qin Huan with wide eyes, and there was a trace of uncontrollable fear in the endless shock. With Qin Huan''s cultivation now, he can only intervene for a short time by forcing the force of time. This is the only chance to leave Qinglin! One step out, roaring and roaring in his mouth. In Qin Huan''s body, "crackling" bone exploded, and his body swelled wildly. In a second, it was Qianzhang. Raise your hand and shake it forward. There is a roar from heaven and earth. It seems that there are hundreds of millions of roars. They come across the long river of time and come to this space with endless will. Between Qin Huan''s five fingers, the black halo erupted, stretched and lengthened rapidly, and turned into a giant gun. The endless smell of killing lingered on it, and the horror almost condensed into essence! Step by step, the heaven and earth roared, and the space collapsed in the wailing. Qin Huan''s ancient giant raised his arms and twisted his waist, and the ancient magic gun in his hand roared out. Whew - the sound of breaking the sky is shrill and shrill, and the space it passes through is annihilated, forming a straight, dark nothingness. All of a sudden, through space, in the wave space where Qinglin is. At this moment, the power of time stillness disappears "No!" Qinglin screams in horror. The next moment, his voice is drowned by the roar. Hu - Hu - Qin Huan was half kneeling and gasping for breath. The ancient people changed their shape and quickly disappeared. His eyes were extremely dim, and his face was pale and even bloodless. Use time to be still, change into the state of the ancient people, and call upon the ancient magic gun, a great weapon to come Qin Huan broke out his strongest strength when he breathed. At this moment, his strength dried up and he was on the verge of collapse. But it''s all worth it. The smell of green rain has disappeared. It''s completely erased from this world! When the yellow paper Rune was half burnt, it rolled and danced with the wind. Qin Huan clenched his teeth and stretched out his hand. The palm of his hand sank suddenly, and the earth under him cracked like a spider''s web, spreading all around. A yellow paper rune, which looked as light as a feather, was moved by the wind, but it was very important to start with. In Qin Huan''s current state, it was almost difficult to hold it. This Rune must have a great origin! Qin Yu is thinking about how to put it away. In the soul space, the strange force field formed by the rising of the sun and the moon suddenly appears a little wave. Shua - the yellow paper Rune disappears, and appears directly in the soul space of Qin Huan at the next moment. It floats slowly for several times, and suddenly falls on the crossing bell of Taixu. Although it was burned for half, the rest of it was wrapped up. The light on the surface flickered slightly, and the yellow paper sign was silent. "Mr. Green Lin is dead! He''s dead! " "Asshole, we''ll all be buried together, and no one can escape!" "Kill them and take their heads back. Maybe you and my family can still survive!" "Kill at any cost!" Six fallen people fell into a state of madness. Their eyes were red and they didn''t care about themselves anymore. They rushed to Juan. Poof - poof - the sound of sharp tools cutting flesh and blood rings, Juan stops abruptly, and the two fallen people who cross with him, their heads rise to the sky, and their blood spurts like springs. "I can only survive till now. If you can''t escape, then you can die here with me and keep company with each other."Juan grinned and fell on his back. Before he fell to the ground, his injuries were out of control. Blood splashed, his body was split, but even now, the smile on his face had not disappeared. The head didn''t fall to the earth. Qin Huan urged his exhausted body to squeeze out a force to catch him. Although doing so will worsen the internal condition and greatly improve the recovery difficulty, he did not hesitate. "What else do you wish for?" There is only a complete head of Juan. Hearing this, his eyes are wide and his lips are wriggling hard My daughter She She It''s called Hu Shan...... " Qin Huan nodded, "your daughter is in the territory of the human race? It''s called Hushan, right? I know. If I have a chance, I will find her and keep her safe for you. " Juan''s eyes showed gratitude, took one last breath, and slowly closed his eyes. Qin Huan took a drop of blood, put his head down, and looked at the fallen people who were rushing towards him. When the cold came to his eyes, he stretched out his arms and fell on his back. Poof - it''s like falling into the water. After a slight sound, Qin Huan joined in. The next moment, his voice sounded from all sides, "the creatures you sacrificed are going to die irretrievably, but I believe they will be very satisfied. They can pull you into the yellow spring together before they finally die!" The platform on the top of the mountain, which is crazy for blood sacrifice - extraction, almost becomes a mummy of countless creatures, now open your eyes at the same time. In the process of blood sacrifice, although they fell into a coma, it was just to ensure that the process of blood sacrifice could be carried out smoothly, and their consciousness was in a state of soberness from the beginning to the end, because pain could make them provide more power for blood sacrifice. At this moment, they wake up with a trace of gratitude in their eyes, and then struggle to look at the fallen people in the sky and the black armor "Obam", turning into endless resentment. "The odds and ends, die together!" "Hahaha, no one can escape, no one can escape!" "Roar --" this is the roar of the mountain giant. Looking at the place where Qin Huan disappeared, he burst into tears. He is the legendary mountain emperor who killed the blood sacrifice. My emperor has avenged me. Even if I die today, I can still close my eyes! Roaring down, the dry skin of the mountain giant, like an inflated balloon, inflated rapidly. Click - Click - it is similar to the sound of bone splitting and breaking, which is constantly coming out from his body, the expanding skin surface is propped up one by one It''s like a huge crossbow hidden in the body of a mountain giant. Next moment - bang! Bang! Bang! The mountain giant was smashed in an instant, and countless thick and sharp bones burst out of his body, shuttling with the most terrifying force, making the air howl. Poof - a black armor "Obam" stared at his pierced chest. His whole body was full of blood and breath. His hard armor and strong body were like paper paste. There was no resistance at all. This is by no means an example. The black armor "Obam" close to the mountain giant suddenly become a big blooded hedgehog. All of this is just the opening of the frenzy. With the self explosion of the mountain giant, the dying people sacrifice to release their resentment with the last life force. Boom - boom - boom - at the top of the mountain, the roar is like a rolling cloud Thundering! Five days later. The exploration team "Obam" from Dawang city finally broke through the obstacles of Taiyi green and gold formation and came to the location of the eye of the formation. Flying up to the top of the mountain, all the "aubam" who saw the scene in front of them suddenly fell into a stiff body, staring at them with endless fear. All the places where you can see are soaked in blood. Now, after drying up, they become stiff and deep black and red. And in this terrible black and red land, almost every inch is pierced by bone spurs. They are densely overlapped, layer by layer, like a forest of bone spurs. Six degenerate people, each with at least dozens of bones, look grim and die in peace. Before they died, they should be flying in mid air, and then fall over the forest of bone thorns. After being injured for two times, the surface of their bodies can hardly see a good place. More black armor "aubam", under the forest of bone spurs, keeps a frightened posture and is always fixed. This is purgatory The purgatory of the Obam race! The leader of the exploration team, who has always been praised for his steadiness, coldness and forcefulness, swallowed hard and said in a trembling voice: "report to King City Report to King City soon Tell them what happened here... " At this time, Qin Huan was far away from home. In a place shrouded in the green and gold array of Taiyi, he secretly recovered his injuries. Kill Qinglin. He has finished the goal of stopping breaking the array. Next, he is not ready to fight again. When his strength recovers, he will return to Jiuyou peak.With this time buffer in mind, the stronghold leader and doctor ye should have found a way to deal with it. ¡­¡­ "The leader, just received the exact news, came to the king ''s city led by green Lin, twelve depraved people team, has all died. Along with them, there are nearly 30000 black armour "Obam" regiments under the leadership of the aurora family. This is the detailed information! " Chaos long boat in the space turbulence in the rapid forward, a sky to undertake the bright Wei quickly wake up, kneel to report. "What do you say?" he said He raised his hand and took the jade Jane into his hands. His mind quickly penetrated into his hands. After a long time, he put down the jade Jane and looked like crying and laughing. The message has been finally confirmed. There will be no mistake Dead Green Lin died That''s how he died At this moment, instead of the excitement and ecstasy of revenge, he was deeply tired and confused from the bottom of his heart. For hundreds of years, he has been thinking of revenge all the time. He has paid countless for it, and finally reached the moment when he imagined countless times As a result, Qinglin died. That''s how he died! "Chief?" Guangming Wei tries to open his mouth. Murmin took a breath. "I''m ok." After a moment''s hesitation, Guangming weilue said: "we have infiltrated the territory of aubam this time. Our mission is to kill Qinglin. Now that he is dead, the mission will be cancelled automatically. Commander, do we need to return now? " "No." Muring waved his hand, he was silent for a while, and said slowly: "Qinglin was killed. With his importance, Obam will never give up. The hidden mysterious strong man in Xiaoxiang mountain will encounter greater danger. We must save him and bring him back to the human world." "Leader, if we change our goal, we need to be re authorized by the Presbyterian Council." "I''ll do this well, pass on orders, keep the destination unchanged, and move on!" "Yes." Guangming Wei gets up and leaves quickly. Looking at the jade Jane in his hand for a moment, muring shakes his head and presses down his mood. He turns around and goes to the book case, and begins to write the authorization application. A strong man who can arrange the green gold array of Taiyi and kill the green rain, as well as destroy the 30000 black armor "Obam", is enough to attract the attention of the Presbyterian Council. With his own attitude, he is sure to persuade them. Juan Juan You finally succeed. Don''t worry, I will bring you back, and I won''t let you continue to be exiled. There was a sadness in the eyes of silent eyes. ¡­¡­ The Council Hall of the city Lord''s mansion is dead! The news from the exploration team is now placed on the round table. Everyone''s eyes are subconsciously avoided, and occasionally a contraction is caused by sweeping the pupils. It seems that there is a man eating monster hidden in the jade slips. Jade slips don''t eat people, but the news inside makes all the nobles in the round table "oubam" feel cold from the bottom of their hearts. Twelve fallen people, thirty thousand black Jia "Obam", this powerful force is enough to sweep the whole Xiaoxiang mountain. But now, they are so quietly buried in it No, it''s not silent, but it''s extremely shocking. When I think of the pictures and shadows imprinted in the jade slips, a group of noble elders are cold. And elder auroradelli is undoubtedly the coldest of all. Thirty thousand black armour "Obam" was destroyed, the family strength suffered losses, but this can be accepted. With the strength of the aurora family, as long as there is enough time, it is not difficult to form the same or even larger "black armour" corps again. What''s important is the dead, the twelve fallen people It also includes Qinglin! The family will certainly pay a high price for this, and he, as the direct person in charge, will bear an unshirkable responsibility! "Lord Sofia, I remember you said before that you are willing to avenge Olas at all costs?" Green eyes, locked in the beautiful Sophia, of course, this is to "aubam" ethnic perspective. Sophia''s eyes were cold, and soon turned to panic. "I didn''t expect that, elder Delia, the situation will come to this point, but please rest assured that I am willing to devote all my wealth to bear the consequences with you!" "Very well, Lord Sophia, remember your promise!" Elder Deli got up, with cold eyes and disgust, and swept over the "nobility of Obam" in the round table, "the majesty of the Obam race will not allow any provocation. No matter how powerful the resisters are in the territory of Obam, they will be completely eliminated!" "The Imperial City special corps is ready. When the layout of the transmission array is completed, it will come to the King City The evil revolt in xiaoxiangshan will usher in the most brutal and ruthless suppression. I guarantee that they will be doomed to cry for all they have done! " Chapter 875 King City. The message in Xiaoxiang mountain has been spread all over the world. All the "obams" have learned that the aurora family, the top power of Wangdu, has suffered heavy losses. Even the demonic "degenerates" have been wiped out. It''s incredible! For many years, except for the period of the frontal war, the Obam race had never suffered such a great loss. They looked at Xiaoxiang mountain, and there was cold and cold in awe. Awe is out of respect for the strong, even if he is a celebrity, and Yin cold is due to The imperial city will never rest. In this way, all the murderers must be killed, and their blood must be used to sacrifice the dead "Obam" and restore the confidence of the community. Everyone is waiting in silence, waiting for the anger from the top powerful Aurora family and the whole imperial city. This wait, which lasted for four days, was finally realized. On this day, the clear sky of the king''s city went dark without any omen, just like a big hand appeared to cover all the light. Here we are! As soon as the spirit of countless "aubam" was aroused, he looked up at the sky and saw a little ink appeared under the sun, like a black hole devouring all the light it released. Then, the ink spread rapidly, like an open mouth, to devour everything in the world. Roar - a roar came out from the dark, with all the terror of the creatures at the top of the food chain, suddenly covering the whole King City. In the Lord''s mansion, elder deli''s face changed, and there was awe in the vibration. "It''s him!" The voice did not fall, his figure moved, and disappeared directly in place. At the same time, the nobility of "oubam" standing at the back were shocked. The elders of the aurora family seemed to them to be extremely noble. They were the most top people in the world Even he changed his face. What is the holy thing that is coming today? So thinking, no one dare to hesitate a little, one by one rushed to the sky, waiting for the man in the black hole to appear. At the top of the food chain, the king''s city, shrouded in the biological atmosphere, fell into a dead silence. The instinctive fear from the deep soul made countless "obams" tremble and can only be paralyzed on the ground. Bang - a huge claw, protruding from the darkness and pressing heavily on the edge of the black hole, makes it emit a voice like the sound of acid, gold and iron. In the heavy breathing, the black faucet came out, covered with fine black scales, and a pair of red eyes flashed cold and violent. A dragon! It has a pair of thick and powerful hind legs, huge wings like bat wings, flapping in the air, setting off waves of space, cold eyes sweeping over the city on the ground, the Dragon roared to the sky. Elder deli''s body trembled, and his brows and eyes showed fear. Fortunately, only when he was strong, could he keep calm. But the nobles behind him, one by one, screamed, their faces were white, and almost fell from the air. Bat wing dragon, one of the special blood dragon families, once ruled the whole world and stood at the top of the biological chain. Before the overthrow of the rule, the obams were just one of the rations of bat wing dragons, and their status was inferior to that of the people in their eyes. Even if the rule of bat wing giant dragon has been overthrown, the fear that can be branded in the blood of the race still hasn''t dissipated. It is one of the most feared creatures of "Obam", and none of them. But now, this one is extremely powerful. Even in the bat wing giant dragon group, the terror giant dragon that is enough to be king is equipped with a whole body dark gold, only a few feet big seat, even less than one third of the scale of bat wing giant dragon. On the dark gold seat, there is a snow-white "aubam" lying on his back. He has a pair of wings exactly the same as the bat wing giant dragon, but it has shrunk countless times. Now slowly open his eyes. At this moment, the space seems to freeze, and the extremely horrible oppression comes from the sky, not the real power suppression, but the instinct release of soul breath! If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe that there is such a terrible power hidden in this body which is smaller than ordinary "Obam" It''s like a sealed monster, which can tear the camouflage and destroy everything in sight at any time. "Ah!" In the exclamation, a group of nobles, like frightened hens, lost control of their internal power and fell to the earth with a scream. The elder of bollet was sweating profusely. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva difficultly. His head was low and arrogant. He trembled and said: "elder of Aurora family, see the Great Dragon Lord!" It''s him. It''s really him. Even if you have guessed, you can still feel incredible after you see it, and the awe and fear from the bottom of your heart. Even, elder boleyre didn''t dare to mention his name in front of him Because he has no right to be remembered. Bat wing dragon is the natural killer of the Obam race. Their breath is like the most terrible poison in the world. As long as Obam are inhaled into the body, they will be paralyzed and lose 90% of their strength. They can''t resist at all.But the Dragon Lord is an exception, or rather, he is a terrible freak, because he can swallow the dragon! No one knows how the Dragon Lord did this, but the Dragon bat wings growing behind it are the best evidence. He did devour one or more bat wing dragons, and the one who really won the title of "Dragon Lord" was the one under him, the king of bat wing dragon. Powerful and violent as it is, it can only be obedient and driven by the Dragon Lord! In the "Obam" race, the Dragon Lord is superior. He can even be regarded as the spiritual leader of the "Obam" race. To some extent, he can be compared with the "Obam" emperor who holds the supreme power in the imperial city. Such a great existence unexpectedly came to the king''s city. No matter the elder of Boleyn, who was full of sweat, or the numerous nobles who fell on the ground in a mess, everyone knew that things seemed to be moving in the direction of not being controlled by them. "The next war will be in my hands." The Dragon Lord slowly opened his mouth. Different from his thin body, the Dragon Lord''s voice was dignified and solemn, with a strong smell of time. Every word was of great importance! Elder boleyre''s pupils contracted violently, and his back was soaked with cold sweat. He noticed the tone of Lord dragon, war It''s war Damn it, what happened? He did not dare to think more, respectfully said: "yes, everything will follow your will!" The Dragon Lord looked up and looked at xiaoxiangshan. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he flashed a little coldness, "the loss should not only happen in" oubam " Old friend, are you right? " Chapter 876 Qin Huan was awakened by a terror and palpitation. He suddenly opened his eyes, and sweat surged out, soaking in the black robe. At the next moment, the sharp pain broke out from the chest without any warning, like an invisible sharp knife, which cut the flesh and blood and stabbed it hard. Qin Huan tightened his back and looked up, but he could not make any sound when he opened his mouth. It seemed that his whole body was isolated from the outside world. There was a continuous stream of sharp pain, starting from the chest, spreading to the four limbs and bones, and then there was a slight sound of "click" from Qin Huan''s chest. It was blood, flesh and bones breaking! A thin bloodstain emerges from the surface of the chest, then cracks and expands outwards, turning into a horrible wound that reaches up to the throat and down to the heart pit. àØ - àØ - when two beating hearts are exposed to the air, they contract and expand restlessly rapidly, and the blood vessels on the surface become thicker, just like the water pipes under huge pressure, which may burst at any time. The wound widened, the heart became more and more irritable, and the crazy and accelerated beating made Qin Huan feel unbearable. In front of him, there was a sudden blackness. If he didn''t do anything more, his heart would break. When the space was imprisoned, Qin Huan was just like a small insect, imprisoned in amber. He could only bear it passively and would destroy his terrible power. Can''t resist, can''t resist It''s the only way to wait for the final moment of death. After a short period of panic, Qin Huan suddenly seemed to fit in, a kind of will across time and space. It comes from the whole ancient people. For endless years, it has always adhered to the grudging and angry, a kind of fierce, standing between the heaven and the earth, and never falling back! Then, a violent anger came out of Qin Huan''s mind, like a rolling magma, which could devour everything. Qin Huan clenched his fist, and the blue tendons were bulging under his neck. He was like a huge and ferocious python. He opened his mouth and growled at last. Roar - this roar is not only from Qin Huan, but also from the whole ancient ethnic group, which is branded in the blood. Bang - invisible imprisonment in the air. With this roar, Qin Huan broke into pieces. Suddenly, Qin Huan got up and looked forward with cold eyes. Just now, at the moment of breaking the prison, he locked the source of this terrible power according to a sense in the dark That''s King City! At the same moment, in the King City Lord''s mansion, among the huge halls, three "oubam" sacred sacrifices erupted a mouthful of blood at the same time. The body surface was inch by inch cracked, like a dry river under the sun. Their breath of life is rapidly dissipating, and the sacred priests exhausted their last strength and left a light spot to die. This light spot is the only one that they can save under the counter bite. It''s the general location of the other side. The Dragon Lord stood up expressionless, his eyes did not stay in the three, the dead sacred sacrifice body half, step by step disappeared. At the next moment, the thundering dragon rings all over the king''s city. The bat wing dragon king rises to catch the Dragon Lord who appears out of the sky. Boom - as the Dragon wings beat down fiercely, in large space fluctuations, the bat wing giant dragon, like a sharp arrow, roared to the end of the world. There is a huge mountain range on the earth, which is endless at a glance. Qin Huan breathed heavily. Although the terrible wound in his chest had grown and healed, the severe pain did not dissipate. It''s like, although the flesh and blood grow completely, the wound still exists, and it will crack again only waiting for the right opportunity. What is this means? Qin Huan''s eyebrows were wrinkled. It should not be a curse. Otherwise, the mark from the eye of the curse will be triggered. If it is, it will be really troublesome! A trace of happiness just rose from the bottom of his heart. Qin Huan''s body suddenly stiffened. He looked up at the distance, his eyes seemed to penetrate the stone wall and fall far away. This feeling of being locked It''s like a burning star, falling to this place at a terrifying speed. Qin Huan''s soul screamed instinctively, and his mind was covered with great fear. He did not hesitate to believe that if he could not avoid being hit, he would turn into ashes in an instant. With a heavy step at his feet, Qin Huan burst into pieces with a loud bang. In the flying of numerous rocks, Qin Huan seemed to take off his shell and smash the whole mountain like a large super pangolin. In a second, the whole mountain was penetrated! Without any pause, Qin Huan made a desperate escape. In the face of the coming terror, he could not resist. Run, run! Qin Huan has erupted, his fastest speed, but the area covered by "falling stars" is too large for him to escape in a short time. Closer, closer!Qin Huan couldn''t help looking back. The sky far away is now violently twisted, just like a huge horrible crossbow. During the flight, it stirs up the surrounding space and sets off large waves, just like a rough sea. At one glance, Qin Huan''s heart contracted wildly. For no reason, he knew the other''s goal It''s him! Just now, is it just to lock his position Qin Huan roared from the bottom of his throat. His figure stopped abruptly. His heart beat wildly in his chest. When the bone crackled, he would start the transformation of the ancient people regardless of the wound. Since you can''t escape, it''s better to fight for your life. Maybe you can have some vitality! Rumbling - in the roar of space, Qin Huan was interrupted. He witnessed a strange ship with a strange style, breaking through the space and coming down. It was in the middle of the roaring terrorist plane between him and the distant road. Hum - the ship vibrated, the surface lit up everywhere, a round pipe protruded from the bow, and the next moment, it spurted out the terror light column. At this moment, heaven and earth fell into a dead silence, all sounds and waves were covered up and dispelled. Under this terrorist attack, all became meaningless blank. There is almost no interval between the light column and an individual far away, so the terror wave broke out suddenly, and the space was broken into darkness and nothingness, just like there was a huge and incomparable black disk between the sky and the earth. Shout - the strong wind came to Qin Huan''s face. With the terrible force of suffocation, Qin Huan raised his arms to block in front of him. The sound of "click" and "click" broken bones sounded one after another. His whole body was directly lifted and rolled back. He fell heavily on the ground and formed a huge round pit. Qin Huan spat out a mouthful of blood. He did not hesitate to get up and continue to flee. He did not know the origin of the ship, nor did he want to know that the only idea now is to leave here as soon as possible. Qin Huan''s senses were refreshed again in this world. Although it was not as terrifying as he felt at the beginning, it was definitely not a place where he could rest at ease with his cultivation. No, to be exact, if we face the world directly, the most powerful existence at its peak, one will be killed. What''s more, Qin Huan was not sure whether what he witnessed represented the most powerful creature in the world. "Hahahaha, it''s interesting. I didn''t go to see you, but I took the initiative to send it to you. Then I''m not polite It''s a beautiful place with beautiful mountains and rivers. Punish the people in the sky. Stay here forever. " The deep laughter came into our ears. Qin Huan''s figure is tiny. Punish the sky? He thought of the dead Juan. Qin Huan looked down and saw the ring of rebirth on his finger. Qin Huan just hesitated a little and left at a faster speed. In the long boat of chaos, a group of bright guards look at the distance, and the figure speeding up to escape shows a sneer and coldness between their eyes. As expected, the people in the territory of "Obam" have been broken, lost their courage and blood to fight, and degenerated into soft eggs who only know how to escape and reproduce. In order to save such a person, the leader gave up the advantage of concealment and fought directly with the Dragon Lord. It was not worth it. But this idea, they will only turn around in their mind, and will never say it. The commander has already used his own practical actions to gain the respect of all people on and off the Guangming guard. No matter what he wants to do, they will obey without hesitation. Muring took back his eyes, looked through the chaos boat, and landed on the other bat wing dragon. He said slowly, "I am with you in this battle!" Rumbling - the thundering broke out in the depth of Xiaoxiang mountain, agitated the changes of the clouds and clouds, gathered the thick black clouds in the void, and there were hundreds of millions of thunderstorms! A day later, the news spread that the Dragon Lord, a Super Master of the Obam race, was fighting with the Terran heaven to punish him. Thousands of miles were turned into ruins and tens of thousands of lives were buried there. In the end, the battle won''t be divided. The chaos boat of the human race broke, the Dragon Lord left with tears of blood, and the bat wing dragon broke a wing. "Obam" race up and down! ¡­¡­ Sophia smashed all the things she could see in the room. Even in the eyes of the people, she was a lovely face. Now she is completely distorted. This damned world, even more damned Terran punishes the sky, because of their intervention, the situation once again fell into deadlock. Although she has no doubt that the "Obam" race will win the final victory, Sofia is more certain that she has little time left. With the strength of her body now, it is very reluctant to suppress the backfire from the eye of curse. Once it can''t break out before it, it will have terrible consequences to ask the strong family to disperse. She can''t wait any longer. She has to do something to find the woman of Dongzhou family in the shortest time! The next day, a notice stamped with the city Lord''s seal spread to the whole King City and its affiliated territory at an amazing speed: anyone who finds and kills the "oubam" of the Taiyi Qingjin formation people in Xiaoxiang mountain will get the qualification to marry the city Lord Sofia, and will automatically inherit the position of the city Lord, leaping into the "oubam" race, an absolute noble existence Yes.Therefore, the whole King City is extremely attached territory. After a short silence Boil and boil! All the male "Obam" are enveloped by fanaticism, one by one like an estrous bull, with red eyes. Chapter 877 The "Obam" race is very strict. It is divided into different classes according to blood lines. Besides, it is shown in skin color and hair purity. It can be said that a "Obam" is basically doomed to his fate and achievements in this life since his birth. But now there is a chance to change fate, appearing in front of the King City and its affiliated territory, all "Obam". If you find and kill the people in Xiaoxiang mountain, you can marry the Lord of Sofia, which means the opportunity to mix and strengthen your blood. Especially for the "Obam" family, which has certain strength but has to mingle with the bottom of the race due to blood restriction, it has a fatal temptation. In contrast, the position of King''s city Lord is nothing at all. As long as the offspring with noble blood can be born, they will have the chance to get everything. Perhaps hundreds of years or more later, through continuous marriage, they can completely get rid of their present status and become the real nobility in the "Obam" race. Of course, the premise of all this is that they need to marry Sophia, a noble and pure blood Lord. ¡­¡­ "The warriors of the black iron family, we have the most powerful warriors, amazing wealth, a large number of slaves, but we do not enjoy the status we deserve. Our children can never be close to those beautiful noble girls, even if they are so excellent, they can only be imprisoned in the narrow and dirty bottom, and can not become the eagle soaring in the sky! " "But now, the chance to change my fate has come. I swear to my ancestors that no matter who he is, no matter what his identity is, as long as I can kill the Ruan people, he will become a new clan leader, and in this capacity, I will marry the city Lord of Sofia, and become a rising star to change the future of the black iron family Lord, will always be remembered and worshipped by the descendants! " "So, you tell me, dare to take out your life to complete the task that is doomed to be extremely dangerous. There will be countless" Obam "dead. Tell me your answer loudly!" "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" The crazy male Obam of the black iron family roared like a wild beast, full of endless heat. ¡­¡­ "Marry the city Lord of Sofia and give birth to the children with noble blood. Our Jushi family will really rise and make a new legend!" "Now, it''s the beginning of the story. I want to know whether the children of Jushi family have the courage and strength to do it!" "The Lord of Sofia will marry the stone family!" "No one can stop us from winning the battle!" "I will succeed, I can!" "Then what are you waiting for?" roared the head of the Jushi family. "Take your own weapons and leave your last words. Then go and win a bright future for the whole family!" ¡­¡­ Similar things happened in every place under the jurisdiction of King City. Even after the news continued to spread, the "obams" in a wider range began to act. Sofia, taking herself as a weight, pried a huge balance, hundreds of thousands, millions or even more of "Obam" rushed into Xiaoxiang mountain. They are like billowing waves, washing to the coast again and again. Even if the embankment is strong enough, it will be broken one day. At this moment, the situation in xiaoxiangshan is completely in a state of rampage that no one can control. ¡­¡­ In the chaos long boat, a group of bright guards are repairing the damaged part of the long boat in the battle with the Dragon Lord. Although it has been heard for a long time, the tyranny and ferocity of the Dragon Lord can only be understood after the real fight. The faces of the bright guards are mostly dignified, but there is not much fear in their eyes. As the part of the punishment dome directly responsible for the war, they have already experienced countless killings and exercised a strong enough heart. Muring frowned and sat up. His face was pale. He had a fight with the Dragon Lord before. Although he hit the other side badly at the last blow, he was also seriously injured. "Chief, the Dragon Lord shouldn''t be here, and he''s a little crazy fighting us." A bright guard frowned, and his voice was clear and melodious. Even though his face was covered by a mask, it still made people think of a vague but beautiful face. "Well, I think it''s strange that the Dragon Lord''s performance seems to hate us very much." Another bright guard opens his mouth. He is tall and straight. His eyes under his face armor are full of strong confidence. Muring coughs and raises her hand to prevent the female Guangming Wei from approaching. After breathing slowly, she says: "this is confidential information, but it has been hundreds of years, and you have all experienced the war with the Dragon Lord, but you can also be told." "Few people in the Obam race know how the Dragon Lord can devour the bat wing dragon to complete his transformation and evolution. You are not qualified to know the specific details, but the root of this matter is related to the punishment of the heaven. At that time, he was supposed to die without life, but he did not know what he experienced and survived. "Two Guangming guards murmured. If they said that, everything would be explained. No wonder the Dragon Lord hates them so much. He is silent and calm, but sighs in his heart. Just as he has been thinking about killing Qinglin for revenge these years, I''m afraid that the Dragon Lord, the monster, will always remember him in his heart. When he locked in Qinglin and broke into the territory of aubam, he had become the prey of the Dragon Lord. It''s a hunter, and it''s also a prey. It depends on who''s better and can laugh to the end. Muring suddenly said, "Xiao Lin, from now on, you and muryuan leave the chaos boat and enter the king''s city. Remember, your goal is to create chaos, and the bigger the movement, the better. " "Yes, chief!" ¡­¡­ A pale "Obam", with a small human slave, fled to the king''s city. According to him, his fiefdoms have been occupied by another opponent, taking advantage of the chaos. The body is light and represents the thin aristocratic blood. After verifying the identity and keepsake, it is confirmed that this happened after a simple review. The leader of the Department of King City affairs ordered to arrange a residence for the broken little aristocrat and told him to wait for the news. Then, there is no then. It is very common for such small nobles to attack each other and annex territory. In normal times, after receiving a sum of benefits, the affairs department will basically send people to investigate, deliberately suppress for a period of time, and finally make a decision after both sides get enough harvest, and order the invaders to leave. But now, the Lord of Sofia issued a "call order" to reward himself. Most of the members of the affairs department have asked for leave to go home. The rest of the people are not at work at all. What''s more, the poor poor poor aristocrat named bangtuo had an accident during his escape and lost all his wealth. Naturally, no one would be interested. So, after Bento lived in the small courtyard, he was completely forgotten. ¡­¡­ The shabby courtyard has been in a state of disrepair because it is uninhabited all the year round. After driving away a group of bats who occupy the nest, we can see clearly through the big hole on the roof that a round of bright moon with stars in the sky. The dirty human race slave who washed his face showed a little white face with a little tender, tender eyes. On the basis of his original beauty, he added a bit of sympathy. It''s a pity that this boy is a man. You''re not mistaken. Whether he has a knot or not is determined by his sex! Broken little aristocrat heito took back his eyes to the moon, looked at him and said, "what''s your name?" "An Anke... " "Well, it''s a good name. I''ll follow you and serve you well." Waving his hoof, he said: "find some dust and put it on your face. What do you look like? Don''t you know what you look like? Don''t get into unnecessary trouble. " Anke nodded and left in a hurry. Although I don''t know why the Obam suddenly became friendly, it doesn''t matter as long as it can survive. Seeing him go, he let out his breath and murmured: "I didn''t expect to meet this boy Just to pay you back. " Anke''s sudden change of attitude was due to the fact that the trust in front of him had already been dropped. Qin Huan reduced the Lord to ashes by himself, and then he used flesh and blood transfiguration, which was much smoother than expected, and easily mixed into the king''s city. Now xiaoxiangshan is too dangerous. Those "oubam" are just crazy. They can''t even stop Taiyi green gold formation. The reason is very simple. No matter how sharp the knife is, it will be blunt even if there are too many melons and vegetables. In the end, it will even be broken by the things that can be easily cut at the beginning. Qin Huan had to relieve the pressure on the green and gold formation of Taiyi before that, otherwise, the stronghold leader would have a bad luck together. As for how to do it, Qin Huan had a general plan in mind before entering the King City. Now, after entering the king''s city, Qin Huan had more confidence in the plan. Because now, there is no one in the king''s city, and all the experts of the "Obam" race have rushed into the small fragrant mountain to die. There is no tiger in the mountain At least there is no big tiger. Qin Huan''s strength now doesn''t make him a king. It''s easy to stir the wind and rain in secret. What''s more, he now has a perfect cover up identity, as long as more careful, the probability of accidents is not great. He raised his hand and looked at the location of the city Lord''s mansion. Although he was most familiar with this place, Qin Huan''s goal was not it. One day later, in a big house in Dawang City, the fire suddenly burst into the sky, and then there was a gnashing of teeth and shouting, "damn bastard, thief, return our family''s treasures!" So the night hasn''t gone away. All the "Obam" know that many industries have been set up in the city, and the huge wealth in the family''s storehouse has been plundered for the most part overnight, and the rest has been burned to ashes in the fire.What is more terrible than killing people is to cut off people''s wealth, and what is more terrible than cutting off people''s wealth is to turn all the wealth that others have worked hard to accumulate into something in their own pocket. This kind of pain is hard to imagine without personal experience. Xiaoxiangshan is excited. The members of the Jushi family, who are willing to die or hurt, stand on the spot when they get the news. They are in a state of mourning. Then they go back as crazy as they can. Nonsense, the family''s wealth has been greatly reduced, and its strength is bound to be greatly reduced. If you dare not go back to stabilize the situation, you may be swallowed up by others. As for the Lord Damn it, you can''t even keep the foundation. I can''t care about it for the time being! Chapter 878 On the second day after the plunder of the Jushi family, another event happened in the king''s city. With a semi aristocratic blood, he thought about it all the time and completely got rid of the Samoan family. His first successor, samodo, who claims that his blood is infinitely close to the real aristocrat, was assassinated after a banquet. His head was brutally chopped down and soaked in blood. It''s like a huge stone falling into the water, which makes the tense King City suddenly become more chaotic. All forces prepared to meet the challenge of the "force" have been trying to find all the hands to try to find out what to do. But Qin Huan, one of the black hands, didn''t know about these things. He was hiding in the secret basement, trying to learn alchemy. The so-called alchemy is a kind of special sacrificial system which is quite different from the refiner. Although it uses all kinds of precious goods as materials, the final product of alchemy usually has only a single effect, and most of them are disposable consumables. Of course, it costs a lot of precious goods to refine a successful product, although it can only be used once, it''s powerful and terrifying. For example, at the moment, Qin Huan was refining the "death of the stars". The refining methods, including the name, all came from the marks in Yubi''s embryo. Qin Huan received a vague memory through the imprint, and the visual angle seemed to be the existence of the imprint, a battle he experienced personally. In the memory picture, what appears at the first sight is a figure similar to a metal puppet, holding a black ball. The metal figure suddenly raised his hand, the ball roared and flew, and the next moment the terrorist explosion fluctuated like a volcano. For a moment, all the places in sight were shrouded in the power of destruction, and the fiery scarlet flame rolled wildly, releasing enough heat to burn everything. This scene is so clear that it obviously gives a strong impression to the one who left the mark. After a long time, the flame "poof" went out, the metal puppet was pulled out of his head, and then the picture zoomed in, "click" followed by a continuous chewing sound. "Hum The death of stars, the name is powerful enough But it''s not powerful enough... " The voice obviously came from the master who left the mark. Even though he crossed endless time, even if it was only a fragmentary memory, Qin Huan was very clear that since he left the mark, his body had already fallen. But when he heard this voice, he was still unable to contain the deep soul and gave birth to endless awe and fear. It''s like facing the predator at the top of the biological chain. The other side has locked him in. Just one thought can turn around and kill him on the spot! Qin Huan was not sure whether it was because he ate the metal puppet''s head, and the refining method of "the death of the stars" was preserved in the mark. According to the degree of rarity and rarity of materials, and the level of refining requirements, "the death of stars" can be divided into three states: primary, advanced and ultimate. In the memory picture, Qin Huan clearly saw the ultimate state, but with his current strength, let alone could not find such precious materials. Even if there were materials in hand, there was no refining capital at all, otherwise a failure would be enough to blow himself to pieces. According to the refining guide of "the death of the stars", the power of the primary state is terrible enough. If Qin Huan is more careful, he will have a chance to refine successfully. At that time, holding "the death of the planet", Qin Huan had an extra card in his hand, which was enough to save his life at the critical moment. Of course, Qin Huan chose to refine "the death of the planet" because when he ransacked the warehouse of the Jushi family, he got too much. It''s a pity that these things were placed as part of his own strength, which is the most correct choice. Bang - with a dull sound, the floating liquid in the air suddenly solidifies, and after a jet of black smoke is ejected, "PATA" falls to the ground. Failed again Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He smiled bitterly. This was the first time. He could not help but feel a pang of heartache even if everything was stolen. Besides, he also built many of his own collections in the refining process. Sure enough, the name of alchemy pit is not called for nothing. If you want to learn it, you have to be honest and burn it with real gold and silver. However, Qin Huan did not fail to gain. In successive failures, he was fully familiar with the whole refining process, and gradually had some understanding. He vaguely grasped the key to refining "the death of stars". Shaking his head, he brushed away the waste materials. Qin Huan breathed and raised his hand to point out the void. The subtle ripples spread and shut up the internal and external isolation. His mind moved and changed into the image of "Obam", which appeared directly in the room step by step. There are still some materials for refining "the death of the stars", but Qin Huan can''t go on any longer. He needs to do more things. The "oubam" in Xiaoxiang mountain is in danger and has to return to the King City. These days, Anke stays in the yard, not wanting to escape, but this is king''s city. There are people eating "Obam" outside the gate. He is a human slave. If he doesn''t follow his master, as long as he is found, there is only one way to die."Master, what can I do for you?" Qin Huan nodded, "what''s going on in the city recently?" An Ke said: "master, it''s not peaceful in the king''s city recently." After hearing about his recent situation, Qin Huan immediately had an idea that someone was doing something besides him. And the other side''s means are much more direct and callous than his. In the days when he tried to refine "the death of the stars", the king''s city had already been bleeding. All the people killed are those of high status among the forces of "Obam". The whole city has been completely guarded. The general search has already begun, but the murderer has not been found yet. Qin Huan''s courtyard has been searched three times. Fortunately, his identity is perfect, and there is no doubt about him. Who killed Obam? Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly, and immediately thought of the strange big ship he saw in Xiaoxiang mountain. Do you punish heaven? Qin Huan didn''t care much about the life and death of the obams. Well, let''s be clear. They love how they die. On the contrary, the effect will be better. One plunders wealth, one kills life Perfect! Qin Huan asked Anke to go down, raised his front hoof and knocked on his chin. Who would he choose tonight? It was night, another force in the king''s city suffered, and the fire swept through the sky and stepped behind the boulder family. It is said that the robber was a strong man of human race, who was extremely powerful. Thirteen experts guarding "oubam" were all seriously injured. But this is not the end of the drama. When the night is full of chaos, the 13 "aubam" masters who were seriously injured were suddenly attacked and killed in the process of treatment, and no one survived. After a wanton killing, a man and a woman rushed into the night and disappeared in the vast night of King City. This time, the king''s city was completely shaken, and the city Lord''s government issued an order to gather strength and kill the human invaders at any cost. But it had nothing to do with Qin Huan. After plundering, he went into the underground chamber again and tried to refine "the death of the planet". ¡­¡­ King City, a large slave farm. Deep in the dark cage, a man and a woman sit opposite each other. They are wearing clean prison clothes. The inside of the cage is very clean, which is many times better than those dirty and strange slave cages outside. "Elder martial brother, let''s hide for a while. The obams have joined forces and set up a vast network to wait for us. It''s too risky to continue to fight." Mo yuan slowly opens her mouth, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of worry. On the opposite side, Xiao Lin smiled and said: "younger martial sister, don''t worry. All the experts in the king''s city are trapped in the small fragrant mountain now. You and I should be careful and don''t have to be afraid of these" obams " He raised his hand and stopped Mo yuan from dissuading him. "I know that younger martial sister is out of caution. If in normal times, I have no opinion about it. But teachers and colleagues are fighting against the Obam race led by the Dragon Lord. The only thing we can do now is to do as much as possible to push back the "aubam" masters in Xiaoxiang mountain, so as to avoid too much pressure on teachers. " Mo yuan''s eyes showed a touch of emotion, took a deep breath, nodded and didn''t speak again. Xiao Lin said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, younger martial sister. Since I insist on fighting, I have certain assurance." He has bright eyes and a winning expression. "Now, most of the remaining defense forces of Obam are concentrated in the city. Let''s go outside the city in the opposite direction." ¡­¡­ Bang - a dull sound, the twenty sixth refining failed, Qin Huan''s face was gloomy, and he could not help raising his hand and rubbing his eyebrows. It''s just a little bit closer and you can finish the first step. Damn it! What''s wrong? Qin Huan raised his hand and took out a jade slip, in which he recorded his experience in refining "the death of the stars". After a careful review, Qin Huan was silent for a moment, modified several of them, and added speculation about the failure. There is no shortcut to learning new knowledge. We can only summarize and generalize constantly to avoid making the same mistakes. Exhale - exhale, Qin Huan takes away the waste products and prepares to start the 17th refining. But at this time, his face suddenly changed. In the soul space, the sun rose and the moon fell in a strange force field, feeling an abnormal wave. Hum - the force field oscillates, which is dissipated directly before it is near. But at this time, Qin Huan''s face changed a little. When the wave was dispelled, he suddenly felt something, and some blurred pictures appeared in front of him This wave is a kind of strange method similar to prophecy. It can be used to calculate the next range of action of the person who is being cast. Is it the Obam race? But this race, relying on the power of awakening blood, constantly strengthens itself, and has not made much achievements in divinity. How can it master such a delicate divinity? No! Qin Huan suddenly thought of what happened before he was locked by the Dragon Lord in Xiaoxiang mountain.Obviously, the ignorant and backward "Obam" race also controls some weird but powerful secrets. Not good! Qin Huan could dispel the magic of prophecy because of the sun and moon force field. But the two monks in the king''s city could not do it. Before, the blurred picture he saw should be what they are going to do next. Qin Huan''s face was cloudy and clear for a long time. Qin Huan thought that he was trying to stop Juan of the fallen people. He sighed. It''s just that we should still punish one person in the sky. Besides, these two people can share the pressure they bear when they are alive. Chapter 879 Wuling fort is located in the southwest of Dawang City, with a straight line distance of 4000 Li. Its geographical position is relatively remote, belonging to the edge of the jurisdiction area. And the terrain is mostly sand fields and hills, and the land is extremely barren. From the surface alone, it belongs to an absolutely barren area. But three thousand years ago, when the first owner of Wuling castle, a retired black armour "Obam" ladob, led his family to dig the cellar for storing grain, a very deep and huge cinnabar mine was found in the deep underground. As a treasure that can assist in ascension, Xin Shi has always been one of the most precious materials circulating in the world of oubam. As a result, Wuling castle was established. After hundreds of years of secret development, Wuling castle has become a powerful and powerful place in King City and surrounding territory. This time, the Lord of Sofia issued a decree. Wuling castle was in the same mood as many "oubam" forces. He sent a large number of experts into Xiaoxiang mountain and vowed to kill the people in the formation and open up a bright future for Wuling castle. Because of this, because of the existence of Xinshi mine, the Wuling fort, which has always been guarded strictly, is now a little empty. However, the protection of the area where the valuable people live has not been weakened at all. Especially after the news of the assassin''s crazy assassination came out from Dawang City, the strength of defense here has soared again. On this day, Xinshi mining area purchased a new batch of human slaves, who will be sent to the underground mine until they die, and have a chance to see the sun again. A group of trembling, frightened human slaves, under the whips, drinks and scolds, successively drill into the mine hole where Aunt Tan can''t be seen. But at this time, the guards of "Obam" in Wuling Castle didn''t find the slaves they had bought, and the number of them was two less. Xiao Lin and Mo yuan have successfully entered Wuling castle as slaves. Now they are hiding in the ground. A round bead with a yellow glow is suspended on the top of their heads, making the mud and stone become soft and liquid, extending out enough space for two people. At this moment, Mo yuan sits on her knees, raising her hand to point out a tiny ray of light from her fingertips, and the end of it is embedded in the earthy yellow bead. Half an hour later, she opened her eyes and said, "yes." Xiao Lin nodded, "Wuling castle is heavily defended, and there are many" aubam "experts left. It should be for the sake of prevention. Some people have the idea of fighting Xinshi mine. Our goal is to kill tiger, the successor of Wuling castle, and leave immediately. " Mo yuan hesitated a little. "Elder martial brother, I don''t know why. I always have some bad premonition." Xiao Lin smiled and comforted, "younger martial sister, don''t worry. We randomly chose Wuling castle. How can we know about oubam? With the help of this Earth Spirit bead, we can sneak in to the greatest extent. After killing the target, we can escape under the earth. Nothing will happen. " Mo yuan nodded. "When shall we do it?" "Now that you have found your target position, it''s not too late, let''s do it now!" As soon as Xiao Lin raised his hand, a long gun appeared in his hand. Mo yuan urges the Earth Spirit bead, and the earth yellow light halo wraps the two people, moving silently in the deep underground. "Here it is." The voice of silent kite has not fallen, and Xiao Lin''s foot has stepped down heavily. The whole person rises like a sharp arrow. The long spear in the hand stabbed out, all the mud and stones blocked, completely penetrated by the moment! Boom - the earth is broken, Xiao Lin rushes out of the hole, his eyes like electricity sweeping around. Some of the "Obam" guarding here were caught off guard, swept by the terrible cutting force, and immediately covered with wounds and blood. Red ground in a flash, the air is bloody! "It''s a human assassin, kill!" "Protect the young master!" "Kill him!" In the roar, the guards of "Obam" rushed frantically. Xiao Lin''s ear rings the voice of Mo yuan. "The room on the left side, the target is there. Elder martial brother, don''t delay!" Buzzing - buzzing - the ground vibrates, buzzing, and the yellow light is surging. The mud and stone open into a big mouth, swallowing one by one "oubam" guards. Xiao Lin and Mo yuan cooperate tacitly, the figure turns into a flash of lightning in an instant, taking the long gun as the tip, smashing the door and breaking into the room. At the next moment, a huge bang broke out. The round shock wave, visible to the naked eye, penetrated the house and flew into the air. The whole room was smashed and turned into numerous small pieces. It was wrapped by a powerful force and turned into a large piece of powder. Xiao Lin flies back at a faster speed. After the long gun in his hand is deformed, it buzzes violently. It shakes the tiger''s mouth and almost leaves his hand in the blood. His face was pale, his eyes were wide, his feet were heavily trampled, the ground was smashed, and countless stones exploded in all directions. "Younger martial sister, there is an ambush. Let''s go!" Boom - the earth yellow light rises from the sky. Once you wrap Xiao Lin, you will pull him to the ground. "Well, you can''t escape!" In the cold laughter, the yellow light rising from the sky suddenly froze in place, just like the crazy cooling, the fast frozen water will become a huge ice mass.Shua - Shua - the sound of breaking the air rings one after another, and six "Obam" figures appear in the air. From the perspective of the human race, they look like the body of a small mini pig, giving off the terror of heart palpitation. This is the real "Obam" ethnic strongman, who has fully activated and awakened the blood in his body and is extremely powerful. "Kill them!" One of the "aubam" opened coldly. He raised his front hooves and stepped forward. His head roared. In the distorted space, a huge shadow of hoof prints appeared. It came with the violent will to destroy everything! Almost at the same time, the other five "obams" came together. They didn''t even think about the idea of keeping alive. Xiao Lin burst out in a cold sweat. His fear was irrepressible and his heart burst out. His pride and self-confidence were crushed in an instant by absolute force. In front of these six "obams", maybe in front of one, he can still have the power of World War I, but now the six can''t stop, absolutely can''t stop! But can not resist the consequences, only death. Xiao Lin never thought that he would be so close to death. In desperation at the moment, he wished he could have a pair of wings to escape. It turns out that he is not true. As he thinks, he can be determined to fight to the end in the face of Obam. "Take heart, elder martial brother!" The voice of Mo yuan rang in her ear, and the power of Tu Lingzhu finally broke through the confinement and turned into a strong guard to wrap Xiao Lin. At the next moment, the roar of the sky rang out one after another, and the attack of six fierce "oubam" masters poured out wildly. Even with the strength of the Earth Spirit bead, Xiao Lin is still hit hard on the ground, his body smashes the earth, forming a terror pit. Mo yuan''s figure appeared not far away. Her blood was pouring out between her mouth and nose, but she was seriously injured in the first collision. And this is because the Earth Spirit bead is strong enough, otherwise she would have been broken by the power wave swept over her. "Junior sister!" Xiao Lin exclaimed with embarrassment on his face. He had been robbed of his mind just now. If not for Mo yuan, he would have been killed on the spot. Fear, gratitude, embarrassment The emotions mingled, but were soon subdued again by fear. The shadow of death did not disappear, but only from this moment will it really come. What to do? What should I do? Xiao Lin is not willing to die like this. He does have a card in his hand. He can help at the critical moment. But this card can only protect him at most. If it is used, it is necessary to give up Mo yuan. When he thought about it, Xiao Lin was ashamed again. Just now, when he was surrounded by six "oubam" masters, his brain was blank. He only thought of fear and despair, and completely forgot the fact that he had life-saving means. Fortunately, Mo yuan saved him! Do you want to abandon her and escape alone? In this case, how to explain to the leader? He has no face in the future and looks up in the bright guard. No, it''s not. If I don''t run, both of them will die here. Yes, even if I stay, it won''t help at all. While I''m alive, I can also bring back the message of "Obam" that killed my younger martial sister. One day, punishment will revenge the heaven. At this moment, Mo yuan, who was crying for blood, would never think that Xiao Lin, who had just been saved desperately, had found a step for herself in the middle of breath and chose to leave her here. "Elder martial brother, don''t worry..." Mo yuan''s remaining words were directly interrupted. Her eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe looking at Xiao Lin, who was suddenly burst out with strong breath. In the next moment, the figure of the other party disappears directly in the space distortion. Ran away He just ran away In Mo yuan''s mind, the image of elder martial brother Guangming Weian completely collapses at this moment! Her eyes dimmed and her mouth was bitter. She felt extremely disgusted because she had been moved to him before. If the situation is completely ruined and irreparable, she will never be burdened or even take the initiative to let him go. But It''s not like that! Mo yuan also has a card. Although she can''t leave here directly like Xiao Lin, this card can thoroughly stimulate the strong defense ability contained in the Earth Spirit bead. Even if there are six "Obam" strong players in the opposite side, it can''t be broken for a while. Originally, with this kind of defense and Xiao Lin''s powerful long spear, they may not have no chance to kill them. But now, everything is empty. She was abandoned That''s it Grown up together from childhood, the elder martial brother of childhood, has not hesitated to abandon What a joke! Under the pressure of deep suction, the chest was astringent. Mo yuan took out a piece of yellow jade rune, and crushed it directly with a little finger force. Pa - the Earth Spirit beads with a slightly dim light suddenly burst out with bright light. They are like waves of water in a circle, stacked layer by layer, forming a thick and incomparable super defense.After that, Mo yuan forced herself to bear the pain and weakness in her body, suppressed the weakness, fear and despair in her mood, and took a deep breath to recover her strength. Even if she can''t escape death today, she will fight to the last moment of her life, and never lose her father''s face! In the chaos of Wuling castle, no one noticed that an "oubam" was staring at the battlefield not far ahead. There was only shock in his eyes, and there was no low-level "oubam". At this moment, he should be afraid. Qin Huan really didn''t expect that Xiao Lin''s reaction would be so fast. Before he could make a move, he ran away alone. At this moment, Mo yuan, who is trying to recover her strength, sympathizes with the girl for a second and chooses such a teammate, which is really sad. The strength of the six "oubam" is not weak. The blood of joint hands echoes each other and can generate some strength increase. However, if Xiao Lin chooses to fight in death and has the strong defense of Tu Lingzhu, Qin Huan is absolutely sure that he can leave them all. But now Just try to save people. In this situation, it is very difficult to take a seriously injured woman to fight out of the siege. Qin Huan''s "Obam" eyes flickered slightly. After sweeping around, he moved quietly to the past. The strength of Tu Lingzhu can last for a while. If you don''t hurry, you may have a better chance. Chapter 880 In the face of six "Obam" attacks in turn, the strength of Turing beads was weaker and weaker. Qin Huan could not find a chance to make a move. Looking at the yellow light that was thin to only one layer and could be broken at any time, he sighed gently. It seems that, in addition to the positive hard shaking, there is no "take good care of her. Before the Lord uses her, there must be no difference!" The Dragon Lord left, perhaps because he was confident in the way he left behind. He didn''t make any other arrangements. After Qin Huan calmed down, he left with many "obams". In the process, the rest of the light swept over the Mauris, who had been taken away, his eyes shimmered. Before, Lord Dragon said that he listened to all the words in his heart. He wanted to fish a big fish with Moyuan as bait Qin Huan easily guessed that people must be on the ship that punishes the sky This Moyuan seems to have an unusual identity. In this case Qin Huan took a breath, so he could not stand by. Even if he knew there would be risks, he had to do it again. Because now, it is clear that the punishment of the sky and Jiuyou peak stand on the opposite side of the "Obam" race. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Although this conclusion is hasty, it is still correct to apply it to the current situation. When night fell, the chaos of Wuling Castle gradually returned to calm. Although there were many damages in the day-to-day fighting, the nobles who had completed the main goal were still in a good mood, and the banquet slowly unfolded in the night. Of course, no matter how grieved the dead "Obam" family members are, they can only hide in the bottom of their hearts. Even on their lips, it is their greatest glory to serve the Great Dragon Lord. In this scene, Qin Huan''s incarnation of "oubam" appeared outside the dark dungeon of Wuling castle. He has confirmed that Mauris is being held here. Close your eyes, a light yellow light flashed under Qin Huan''s feet. The stone on the ground and the soil below suddenly softened. Generally, the water sucked him into it - the five elements reincarnation cultivation was completed. Qin Huan''s achievements in soil department were enough to complete similar things easily. All the way quietly shuttle, Qin Huan eyes deep dark gold light surging, in this state, all into the earth''s defense means have no hiding. Qin Huan avoided many traps and broke into the deep of the dungeon until he saw a big net in front of him. It is said that the "big net" is not sure. It is just a twisted rule force, intertwined with each other and condensed together. As long as it touches any point, it will trigger an alarm and rule backfire. For a monk here, even if he is really a strong man who steps into the Shinto, he will be very difficult to face this big net. It''s not hard to break it. It''s hard to touch it at any point, and it will be found. No one is sure where the Dragon Lord is now. If he is disturbed, the ending will be "ha ha". Fortunately, it was not too difficult for Qin Huan, who had jade jade jade eggs. It''s very difficult to break the big net interwoven by rules, but Qin Huan didn''t have to open it completely. He just needed to open an entrance. In this way, the difficulty is greatly reduced. Taking a breath, Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed out slowly. His fingertips touched a silk thread in the big net. But it''s strange that there is no alarm in the regular big net. It seems that Qin Huan''s finger is just like the virtual shadow. The mind was moving, and the power was coming out from Qin Huan''s fingertips, which was gradually integrated into the regular thread. However, Qin Huan soon frowned. His power could complete the invasion quietly and finally gain the control of the regular silk thread. But it''s too slow! As we can see at present, it will take Qin Huan at least one day, one night, or even longer to open a channel. Who knows what kind of accident will happen, or will the Dragon Lord suddenly show up and take away Mo yuan. But the root cause of the slow speed was that Qin Huan''s power level was too low to change in a short time. When Qin Huan was at a loss, the blue sun and the purple moon rose and fell in the soul space, suddenly there was a tremor. Hum - hum - the solar and lunar force fields then ripple. At the next moment, Qin Huan found that the regular net interwoven in front of him seemed to have suffered the most terrible corrosion and annihilated a large part quietly. No, it''s not annihilation. Qin Huan''s subconscious eyes widened. Unexpectedly, the sun and moon force field still has such a powerful ability. The regular silk thread that disappeared in front of him only became transparent, and this kind of transparent existence was only for Qin Huan. That is to say, he can easily cross the rule net, but when another person comes here, he will be stopped directly. There was no time to think more. Qin Huan pressed his heart and crossed the rule net. Then he entered the prison where Mo yuan was held. Through induction, Qin Huan didn''t find the guard. His figure rose and came out of the soft ground.With the flash of light, Qin Huan dismissed the flesh and blood transfiguration, and his eyes stared at the opposite side, which was full of surprises. "No matter how you feel, don''t make a sound. Turn your eyes when you understand." When the other side responded, Qin Huan came to her and sat down with knees crossed behind her. When the eyes were shining with dark gold, his body suddenly froze. Without any omen, the Mo yuan in front of him suddenly becomes naked. Fortunately, he only sees one back, and then the phenomenon disappears. What the hell is this? Is there any extra welfare skill for Yubi''s eggs? Qin Huan smiled bitterly, and then he immediately concentrated all his attention on the confinement of Mo yuan. He saw it with his own eyes. The Dragon Lord smashed the Earth Spirit bead and threw its remaining fragments into the body of Moyuan to be imprisoned. It is because of this that I can''t help it. From the bottom of my heart, I am shocked and praised by the power of the Dragon Lord. In Qin Huan''s eyes, the imprisonment of taking materials and arranging them at will is like the eternal stars dotted in the sky. It seems to be disordered without any trace, but it is sending out all the time. It is ancient and mysterious. Extremely powerful! But fortunately, Qin Huan was able to break through this kind of imprisonment. Once again, I would like to thank Yubi for her ability of penetrating nature and reaching the origin of all things. Of course, I also want to thank Lord Julong. I don''t need to spend more means. Otherwise, even if Qin Huan could see clearly, he would be helpless. "There may be some discomfort later. Remember what I told you. Don''t make any noise." Qin Huan then raised his hand and pointed at the vest of Mo yuan. Although her body couldn''t move a little, her flesh and blood trembled on its own, and cold sweat surged out along her pores. Soon, she soaked her long skirt and pasted it on her body to draw a graceful curve, highlighting some proud places. But at the moment, Qin Huan didn''t have any distractions at all. He was very reluctant to break the prison. He couldn''t be distracted. In case of an accident, the force of imprisonment backfired. He might be OK, but Mo yuan would die completely! Half an hour later, with a muffled sound of "bang" in Mo yuan''s body, her stiff and taut body suddenly collapsed. Qin Huan reached out and held her in his arms, but he could not care about the softness of his hands. His mind moved the yellow light of the earth and shrouded them and sank directly to the bottom of the earth. After a few rest, the footsteps sounded, and a team of Patrol "Obam" came. Soon, there was a roar of their fury in the dungeon, and the banquet of the aristocratic elders stopped abruptly in the blazing atmosphere. Looking at the empty dungeon, fear and anger enveloped the whole mind. Six "Obam" masters roared hysterically, "find her, find her at all costs!" àØ - when the prison door is opened, there is also a door on the regular Internet. Qin Huan, holding the comatose Mo yuan, passed through quietly, like two fishes that had taken off their nets and disappeared into the deep underground. Chapter 881 Before sunrise, when the sky is the darkest, Lord Julong returns to Wuling castle and explodes his mind like a storm. A moment later, the Dragon Lord, who had nothing to gain, had a gloomy face and eyes locked in front of him. "That wench has been seriously injured. She can''t perform flesh and blood transfiguration. Give you five days. If you can''t find her, you won''t have to come back!" "Yes, Lord." Six "Obam" strong men, thuther, trembled. Then all the forces in the city and its affiliated territory were mobilized to launch an unprecedented search! With Wuling castle as the center, a line of defense is deployed, and both the sky and the ground are blocked layer by layer. But unfortunately, this massive search was doomed to failure from the very beginning. The most dangerous place is also the safest place. Qin Huan didn''t go far after he rescued Mo yuan from the dungeon. After getting out of the sensing range, it is directly drilled into a dense underground mine hole dug out from the bottom of the earth. Of course, if you want to hide here, you need to carry the first wave, the Dragon Lord''s personal exploration. Qin Huan''s comatose Mo yuan is in his arms. The Invisible Rules of the surrounding space distort, perfectly astringent their Qi mechanism. Even if they are as strong as the Dragon Lord, unless they are carefully searched inch by inch, they will not notice any abnormality at all. Hu - feeling the disappearance of the terror and oppression of the Dragon Lord, Qin Huan breathed out his breath, put Mo yuan aside, and a finger fell on her eyebrow. After confirming that although her injury was serious, but there was no danger of her life, Qin Huan knelt down beside him. Although I don''t know the external situation, I can also guess with my knees that the Dragon Lord who lost his bait must be in a frenzy. I''m afraid that he has launched all his forces to hunt them. In this way, I will rest here for a while, wait until the injury is stable, and then try to leave Wuling castle. Qin Huan began to practice with his eyes closed. Although Yu Bi''s eggs were in his hands, like a cheating device against the sky, diligence was always the only way to strengthen himself. Since Qin Huan really stepped into the road of cultivation, he dare not forget this one day. Mo yuan felt that she had a very long dream. The dream was dark and there was no light. It''s like a huge invisible swamp, wrapping her up, pulling her to the deep and burying her forever. Hesitation, helplessness and fear gushed out from the bottom of her heart. Mo yuan wanted to struggle, but found that no matter how hard she tried, she could not get rid of the dark prison. Just as she gradually despaired, a faint voice came from the darkness above her head. At first, it was very vague, and then it became clear. "Wake up Wake up... " Mo yuan is excited. Someone is calling her! Although the voice is very strange, Mo yuan is still very close and grateful to him. Then she found that the surrounding darkness seemed to weaken her confinement. Mo yuan struggles desperately, and the binding force of darkness becomes smaller and smaller. After a long time, she finally escapes. Wheezing - wheezing - gasping, Mo yuan opened her eyes weakly, and then found that her long skirt was soaked with sweat again, and now she was clinging to her body tightly. Regardless of the image that she was in a mess at the moment, Mo yuan smiled and whispered to Qin Huan, "thank you!" At the first sight, she recognized that the man in front of her was the one who had magically appeared in the dungeon. Since he is still in front of us, he is not imprisoned, which shows that they have escaped. Qin Huan nodded, "how do you feel?" "It''s a bit bad, but since I''m not dead, I can recover after a period of time," said Mo yuan She glanced around. "Where are we?" Qin Yu said, "underground mine." "It''s a good way to hide here," muryuan said in a daze. "Obams shouldn''t come here." Qin Huan didn''t say that Lord Julong had already done it himself. "Well, so you should take care of yourself first, and then we will leave here after recovery." Mo yuan nodded and was about to say something. Her face suddenly stopped. She heard some suppressed voices in the dark. At first, Mo yuan didn''t realize anything, until her breathing became heavier and heavier, and the woman''s voice became louder and louder. She suddenly became flustered, and her pale face appeared two red halos. "I I''m going to practice... " In a hurry, she closed her eyes, but the sound in the dark kept coming into her ears. Mo yuan couldn''t calm down at all. Instead, her breathing deepened gradually. She didn''t dare to move. A layer of sweat soon seeped from the tip of her nose. Qin Huan frowned. As expected, he was a little girl. He had the strong will to commit suicide when facing the Dragon Lord, but he was disturbed at the moment. Shaking his head, Qin Huan squatted down and picked up a stone and threw it into the darkness. "Ah!" The painful exclamation suddenly remembers, then is a flustered footsteps sound, that stirs up the mind the voice finally to disappear.After that, Qin Huan turned around and walked out a few steps. He closed his eyes and sat with knees crossed. Mo yuan carefully opened a slit in her eyes. Seeing Qin Huan not paying attention to her, she was relieved and a little grateful. The Xinshi mine discovered in wulingbao is indeed of a large scale. After three thousand years of mining, a labyrinth like cave system has been formed under the ground. As time goes on, "oubam" in Wuling Castle doesn''t know how many human slaves there are in underground mines, many of them die every year, and they are constantly adding. At the same time, the human slaves, who were thrown into the mine and could not leave one step in their life, were constantly creating the next generation. Although Qin Huan only stayed in this area and did not explore the surrounding area, he could occasionally hear a few words, together with the discovery of the divinity exploration, which indicated that a deformed secondary slave system had gradually formed in this huge, labyrinth like mine. Powerful slaves become human beings. They control more ordinary slaves, complete the mining task of Wuling castle, and exchange zinc ore for necessary survival materials to the ground. To the vast majority of human slaves, underground mines are the purgatory of the human world, but a few of them can live very well. Of course, even if he knew all this, Qin Huan was not prepared to pay attention to it. Everyone had his own destiny. He could not fully grasp his own life, so how to look after others. In the dark, the sound of men and women gasping again made Qin Huan feel helpless. Is the place they chose just the right place for human creation? At a glance, Mo yuan began to look strange again. Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, a light of turquoise appeared to wrap the two people, shuttled them for a while, and then stopped in another quiet mine cave. However, Qin Huan soon found that it was not the place he chose that was more suitable for making human beings, but the human slaves in the mine cave. In the dark, without rules and moral restrictions, they had become completely arbitrary. As long as they want, any place can be the place they love. If Qin Huan is the only one, he can completely ignore it, but Mo yuan, a woman, obviously can''t. Qin Huan thought about whether he would take Mo yuan and leave the cave to open up a space alone, but the thought just turned and was suppressed. It''s too risky. Although it has been concealed, the Dragon Lord''s exploration, but who knows if he will return? Hiding in the mine, among many human slaves, hiding with their breath is the safest choice. Otherwise, if it is found, the music will be great. Mo yuan seems to notice Qin Huan''s embarrassment. She opens her eyes with shame. "Brother Qin, I''m ok That''s it. " Qin yulue hesitated, nodded his head and said nothing. He knew that every word he said now would make her more embarrassed. It''s just a matter of days. They''ll leave when Meiyuan recovers a little. Qin Huan could, of course, use his power to scare off the surrounding human slaves and get a quiet environment. But in this way, they will be found that although these human slaves should have a great hatred, the "oubam" on the ground, but the abnormal secondary slavery made Qin Huan reluctant to take risks. Now, the best choice for him and Mo yuan is to be two transparent people, so the risk of exposure will be the lowest. But it turns out that sometimes the less you want something to happen, the more it will happen. When Qin Huan opened his eyes again, he heard the sound of rapid footsteps approaching from far and near. Listening to the breath and the weight of the steps, we can make sure that there is a woman ahead. She is obviously flustered. Bang - the woman fell down and Qin Huan heard her groan. "Haha, the mountain is dead. It''s better to follow me. Later, in this cave, continue to be your man!" Men giggle. "Tu Gang! If it wasn''t brother Shan, you would have been white bone. Now you treat me like this. Are you still human? " "Little sister-in-law, in this dark place, we can''t leave any more after we come in. What''s the difference between being human and not being human? If the little sister-in-law feels happy, just scold, I don''t care at all. " The man burst out laughing. Boom - the fire suddenly lit up, and then a loud bang broke out. The light lit up the dark mine hole, and the man gave a painful scream. "Stinky bitch, you stinky bitch, I''ll kill you if you don''t want to have a toast or a ticket!" Howling, wiping the blood on his face, Tu just went mad. Slap - with a light sound, Tu Gang feels the strength on his body and disappears quickly. "Who is..." His mind turned to the last thought, and his mind fell into darkness. PATA - Qin Huan let go and let the body fall on the ground. He looked at the woman who was also injured by the explosion and trembling in front of him, and suddenly said: "do you know Anke?"The woman in the opposite side raised her head at once. The explosion just now made her face have several more wounds, but she can still see that this was a very beautiful woman. No, to be exact, she should be a girl, not very old, but her face is full of vicissitudes of experience. At this moment, suddenly hearing the name of encore, she said: "who are you? How do you know my brother''s name? Did he get caught here? " Qin Huan said in secret that as expected, the darkness in the cave was meaningless to him. Qin Huan felt familiar with her at the first sight. Because the girl''s appearance is similar to that of Anke, especially the look between the eyebrows and eyes, which is almost a mold. Even though he knew it was wrong, Qin Huan did. If he saw her humiliated or even killed, Qin Huan could not face encore. Now I can only hope that what happened here will not attract too much attention. "I know your brother. He''s not here. Don''t ask too much. Let''s get out of here first." Qin Huan flicks his sleeve, and the glow of turquoise covers her and Mo yuan, and disappears when they blend into the ground. Anke''s sister is Anxin. After confirming Qin Huan''s identity, she knew that she had the chance to leave here. Her mood was agitated and she fell into a deep sleep. Qin Huan took a look at the bloody wound on her face, turned to meet Mo yuan''s bright eyes, and said, "I''m sorry, I owe her brother''s kindness. I can''t die without help." Mo yuan shakes her head. "You did it right, and you saved my life. You don''t have to say sorry at all." Qin Huan nodded and changed the topic, "how is your injury?" "Much better. In three days, we should be able to move without hindrance." Qin Huan was a little surprised at the bottom of his eyes. He knew that Mo yuan''s injury could be recovered so quickly. There must be a reason. Everyone had a secret. Qin Huan didn''t ask more. He nodded and sat down. He turned over his hand and took out some bottles and jars. He continued to mix them. Quiet for a while, Mo yuan suddenly said: "what are you doing?" Qin Huan was slightly shocked. Although he saved Mo yuan, there was not much communication between them these days. "I tried to mix some medicine." "To heal her face?" "Well." At the end of the communication, Qin Huan concentrated on dispensing the ointment, but did not notice the other side. Mo yuan''s eyes were more and more bright. Chapter 882 In the dark, Qin Huan was playing with a stone with a big thumb and a smooth and round surface. This is the precious cinnabar stone in the world of Obam. As early as when he first entered the cave, Qin Huan found Xinshi, which contains a strange force, and can produce an induction with the ancient people. But unfortunately, the power of Xinshi was too weak to make a significant change even if Qin Huan absorbed 100000 pieces. With a sigh in his heart, Qin Huan turned his hand and put away the Xin stone. He had a kind of instinct. The power contained in the stone was very important to him. I hope that he can find it in other places in the future. "Ah!" Ear detailed surprise low shout. Qin Huan opened his eyes and saw Anxin''s surprise expression. She stroked her face with her hands. All the wounds were healed. After the scar fell off, she showed pink skin without leaving any trace. "Well, really well, thank you, brother Qin!" Qin Huan smiles. His face suddenly changed. He frowned and looked at the other end of the mine. A group of human slaves were coming here quickly. Messy and dense footsteps soon sounded, mixed with a bleak roar, "they are here, dare to kill brother Tu, they don''t want to live!" Anxin''s smile froze, her body trembled and her face turned pale They came to me... " Qin Huan frowned. It seemed that the man who had been killed before had some status in the mine cave and found here. Look at Anxin, "don''t worry, it''s OK." Qin Huan got up and walked in the direction of footsteps. "Brother Qin!" Anxin sprang up and clasped her hands together. Mo yuan glanced at her and said lightly: "brother Qin said that if you are OK, you will be OK. Just stay here." Qin Huan''s confinement arranged by the Dragon Lord can be broken. Although his breath is not particularly strong in Mo yuan''s induction, she always believes that Qin Huan must be deeply hidden. He is a real master! Poof - poof - the muffled sound is heard in the mine cave one after another. The sound of panic and anger is just heard, and soon it is silent. Standing among the corpses, Qin Huan frowned and thought about it. He immediately made a decision. He turned around and went to Anxin. "Who is the man who chased you? Can you find it?" Anxin nodded stupidly. She could clearly smell that Qin Huan on the opposite side was thick and almost bloody. Did all those people die just now "Good. Take us to him." After Qin Huan finished, he curled up the two men and used the power of the earth system to shuttle through the mud and stone. Hiding here can be found, indicating that the strength of the other side is not small, and it will be found sooner or later if you continue to avoid. Instead of being chased and killed again and again, it''s better to end each other''s nest and make less noise. According to reassuring guidance, Qin Huan appeared at the edge of a huge underground space one hour later. A long time ago, there should be a large number of Xinshi buried here. After being mined, it has been cut and repaired to become what it is now. Minerals of unknown properties are inlaid in the stone wall and emit dim light, which can barely illuminate the surrounding areas. Qin Huan took back his mind, raised his hand and pointed it out. The yellow light at the fingertip was surging, forming a ball with big knuckles, which was suspended in the air. "You wait here." With that, he took a step, and the mud and stones separated and closed. Half an hour later, the huge underground space had been completely broken down by Qin Huan. In front of him was a middle-aged man kneeling. His whole body was covered with scars, his blind eyes were so naked, and his dark eyes were particularly ferocious. But now, trembling with fear, he thought to himself, what is the origin of the evil star? Why did you shoot him? "I has the final say here. Do you understand?" The scarred man swallowed his saliva and nodded hard, "you will be the head later!" Qin Huan raised his hand, a drop of blood oozed from his fingertips, and slowly pointed it toward his eyebrow. The scar man shakes into a sieve, but he dare not move. He can clearly feel that Qin Huan''s ice chiller in front of him, dare to resist a little, and he will die soon! Pa - the blood drops touch the eyebrow and directly melt into the flesh and blood. Blood lines quickly emerge, interweave and condense into grimaces, and then disappear. "From now on, your life is not your own, as long as an idea, I can make your life worse than death." Seeing the two men, Mo yuan and an Xin, who are rising from the ground, the scarred man stays for a while. He just looks down and gnaws his teeth. The damned bastard daubing it hard, even if you want to die, you can pull me together! Fortunately, you are dead. Otherwise, I swear, I will catch you and let you taste life is not like death! Qin Huan was finally able to cultivate safely, but he was interrupted by a knock soon after he entered the state.Frowning and opening his eyes, he felt that it was Anxin outside the door. He opened the door with restraint. "What''s the matter?" Anxin apologized. "I''m sorry, brother Qin, I didn''t mean to disturb your cultivation, but I thought I should tell you something." Qin Huan got out of the door. "Come in." Anxin came in without much delay. He said to me, "brother Qin, I married someone in the mine cave. He told me that he once got a treasure. If he took it out, it would drive everyone crazy in the mine cave. So he always hid it in the secret room." She took a look at Qin Huan and said, "brother Qin saved me. I can''t return anything but this news. Although my husband''s strength is not very strong, he is always very cautious when talking. Since he thinks it''s a treasure, it may be useful to brother Qin. " Raising her hand, she pulled a necklace from her neck. "The pendant is made of the fallen pieces during mining. Brother Qin can have a look." After putting down the necklace, Anxin got up and left. Qin Huan closed the door and looked back at the necklace. There was no expression on his face. She said that the reward should be from her own heart, but it may not be that she did not want to take revenge for her husband by his hand. Qin Huan didn''t like the feeling of using it, but after thinking about it, he still took the necklace to his hand. The tentacles were slightly warm, and he could smell the fragrance on the woman. But Qin Huan could not pay attention to it immediately. He stared at the small nail sized gray stone on the necklace as a pendant. This This is Qin Huan turned his hand and took out Xin Shi. He was absorbed. He was sure that the strange energy in Xin Shi was the same source as the energy in the gray stone. But the difference is that the energy contained in the grey stone, both in quantity and quality, is far from the energy comparable in the pungent stone. Let''s take a simple example, refine 100000 cinnabar stones, extract the strength, integrate, compress and condense them, and make them change qualitatively, and then get the energy in the gray stone And, just a small part of it. In other words, the strange energy contained in the small gray stone in Qin Huan''s hand is worth hundreds of thousands of Xin stones! Take a deep breath and press down the tumbling mood. Between Qin Huan''s chest, two hearts beat vigorously. He could clearly feel the desire of the body for this stone at the moment. With Qin Huan''s strong will, he could hardly control his mind, so he ate the stone at once. What is it? No matter what, the reaction of the ancient people is not a bad thing. Pa - Qin Huan''s palm is hard, the necklace breaks the stone and directly breaks it. The broken powder doesn''t spill a little. When it touches the flesh and blood of Qin Huan''s palm, it is directly integrated into it. At the next moment, Qin Huan''s subconscious groaned from the deep of his throat. His power was blazing like fire, sweeping his whole body instantly. It''s blood, flesh and bones. Qin Huan could feel the excitement and cheers. Every inch of flesh and every bone, at this moment, is undergoing incredible changes. The mind was completely immersed in it. In a trance, Qin Huan suddenly returned to his mind and smelled a smell. When you open your eyes, you can see that the whole body is covered with a thick layer of pitch black oil, from which the pungent smell comes out. Body impurities Not only that, but also that Qin Huan was injured countless times and the dark wounds left in his body were deposited. Now because he absorbed the stone, he was expelled from the body! With the strength of the ancient people, they have nothing to do with these magazines. This kind of stone Treasure, absolute treasure! When he thought about it, the fire was born out of the sky. He burned all the grease in an instant. Qin Huan''s black robe was fresh again. He shook his fist and felt the powerful power of running between flesh and blood. At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind - to find the rest of the stone, you must find it! Even if it''s really used by Anxin, let''s use it more vigorously. When he knocked on Anxin''s door, Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "take me to your husband''s secret room." Ann nodded. Three hours later, Qin Huan appeared in another area, with a lot of underground space. However, not long ago, it was obvious that there was a big war here, and it was all ruins. "There!" Anxin raised her hand. Qin Huan grabbed her and they roared forward. Soon, someone found Anxin, a human slave with a wrinkled face and a ragged cloth wrapped around his body. He shouted excitedly, "Anxin, it''s Anxin, how dare you come back!" Rising from the sky, this man directly reached for Qin Huan regardless of Qin Huan. "Hum!" Qin Huan groaned heavily, and there was a loud "bang" in the air. The arms of the human slaves were broken directly, rolled and flew far away, and fell to the ground. Anxin clenched her teeth. "He used to be my husband''s man..." After a pause, he said, "I''m sorry, brother Qin. I really think that you can avenge my husband. He''s a good man. If he didn''t protect me, I would have died."Qin Huan said lightly, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you can find something." Anxin was relieved and affirmed, "don''t worry, brother Qin. The location of the secret room is very hidden. They can''t find it." At the moment, Qin Huan''s killing has attracted attention. Whew - whew - whew - in the sound of breaking the air, one after another figure came up, the eyes were hot and violent. "Ann Xin, it''s very kind of you to come back!" "Open the secret room quickly, or I promise you, you will regret that you are so beautiful!" "Tell me the location of the secret room. I can let you go!" Qin Huan pulled Anxin behind him, glanced at these people and suddenly whispered, "get out!" Word exit, as if the thunder in the bottom of the explosion, "boom" sound billows. The faces of all the people around us turned pale in an instant, and their eyes were deep, showing their fear. They didn''t see Qin Huan, but they didn''t get in the way and felt his strength. Even if they have a large number of people, once they do, they will definitely die and suffer a lot. In the mine world, the least valuable thing is human life, but it''s the life of others. They cherish themselves very much. Just go? If you don''t leave, you may die here. The rest of the people swept over each other and retreated slowly. At the moment, most of them had the same idea. This man was too strong to fight the enemy. He might as well withdraw for a while. Wait until they open the secret room, look at the storage, and then make a decision. If it''s really a huge fortune, this person can''t go away. It''s not too late to wait! Anxin was worried, but she could not speak at this time, so she could only respect Qin Huan''s decision. But she didn''t know that Qin Huan had decided not to let everyone go. The news of his presence here must not be revealed. Only the dead can keep secrets in the world. As for the time given to these people, it was because Qin Huan also needed time to close the place and turn it into Hell for these people! Boom - just as the crowd was retreating, Qin Huan gave his hand without warning. He raised his hand and pushed it forward, and the five colored lights burst out. Five elements reincarnation! "Ah!" In the scream, a large number of cave slaves were directly swallowed by the five color vortex, and were crushed to powder in the "boom" rotation. "Run away!" "This man is terrible!" "Get out!" Whew - whew - together, they ran around in a crazy way, but soon they were in despair. The space has been cut off. It''s like an invisible prison. All of them are in the prison and can''t go out at all. "He''s going to kill all of us, this lunatic!" "Fight, or no one will live!" "Kill!" The slaves in the mine cave world can become human beings. In addition to their strength, they are ruthless. It was determined that there was no way to escape. One by one, they suddenly showed their fangs and rushed to Qin Huan. It''s a pity that they were brave enough to die. In front of Qin Huan, they could only die. Raise your hand and point out, point Cang! When this finger appears, it will run through the whole battlefield in an instant. If it is hit head-on, it will be scratched and its body will be torn apart. The slaves broke down completely. After a while, the killing ended. Qin Huan stood in the air, surrounded by corpses and countless blood! He turned and said quietly, "where is the chamber of secrets?" Chapter 883 Ann Hin''s husband is definitely a smart man. He puts the entrance of the secret chamber under the footstone of the main door of the residence. Every day, I don''t know how many people walk over it, but he will never let his eyes stay on it. But it''s a pity that smart people also need enough strength to protect themselves. Otherwise, if you can grasp people''s mind and how to reach the top, someone else will cut it off and you will be able to move your head. Anxin stepped on the stepping stone for dozens of times in accordance with the different strength and priorities. With a slight "click", the stone split from it, exposing the stone steps leading to the ground. "Brother Qin, the secret room is here. If I don''t go in, I''ll wait for you to come back here." She''s smart. Qin Huan nodded, without hesitation. "OK." When the figure moved, he stepped on the stone steps and disappeared. Maybe in order to avoid being discovered, the secret room was buried deep. Qin Huan went down for a long time before he came to the end. "Well?" The brow was slightly wrinkled. Qin Huan raised his hand and pressed it forward. The air suddenly condensed. A few cold stars, imprisoned in the mid air, are less than a foot away from the nearest front door. Suddenly, Qin Huan thought about it and pressed his heart down. Ann is glad to see him. We can imagine the strength he has. She should know that the hidden mechanism here is impossible to cause any harm to him. So It seems that she didn''t know that there was a deadly threat hidden in the secret room. Hum, it seems that what Anxin said, the husband who is very good to her, may not be the same. These are not the key points. Qin Huan is not in the mood to pay attention to them. He flicks the dark arrows away and steps into the secret room. At a glance, Qin Huan knew why Anxin''s husband was killed. As a slave in the mine, he had accumulated so much wealth. As a man who has ransacked two large warehouses, Qin Huan''s eyesight is not bad now. He can roughly judge the value by looking at it. But he did not pay attention to these touching properties. The dark gold light from the bottom of his eyes surged and slowly swept through the secret room. After a few moments, Qin Huan was pleased. He moved to a frame. With hands raised and hands pressed, the frame made of gray and black metal turned red in an instant, then turned into a pool of mud and fell soft, revealing the stone wall at the back. At a glance, the stone walls are ordinary, and even if the mind has swept, there is no abnormality. But now in Qin Huan''s eyes, there is a very interesting little secret. After a close look, Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed it out. When he touched the stone wall, he took it back. Then he pointed the second finger, then the third finger and the fourth finger Qin Yuyun points out at least a few hundred fingers in a large area, almost every inch. Click - Click - there was a sound coming from the stone wall. Qin Huan stopped and retreated. A square stone rose slowly from the stone wall. If you look carefully, you will find that the stone is a stone box with exquisite and perfect cutting. Open the lid of the box, a stone the size of a man''s fist, full of gray, wrapped with delicate red velvet, appeared in front of Qin Huan. Found it! There was a little hesitation at the bottom of his eyes, but Qin Huan soon made a decision. He raised his hand and held the stone in his hand. "I''ll shut up for a while. You wait outside!" Leave this sentence, the inner space of the secret chamber, the rules are distorted in an instant, and become an invisible curtain, completely isolated from the outside world. Pa - the stone in the palm was broken, and the powder was directly mixed into the flesh and blood. Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and roared. If before, Qin Huan felt the small piece on Anxin''s necklace, and the hot power swept over him. At this moment, he seems to be in the red magma, as if he will burn at any time! Roar - Qin Huan roared up to the sky, his body was not controlled, his flesh and bones were exploding, and he grew rapidly. At this moment, he directly incarnated the ancient people, directly opened the chamber of secrets, and the earth continued to vibrate in the loud "boom". "Dong" and "Dong" heart beating sound, coming from his chest, reverberates continuously in the underground space, which gives people a kind of fierce feeling of facing the wind and thunder. Strengthen! Strengthen! Crazy reinforcement! At this moment, Qin Huan''s body was becoming more and more powerful at an astonishing speed. Every breath, the power in his body, is soaring. In his ear, he seemed to hear the roar of the ancient people who came here across time and space. The voice is ancient and distant, with the breath of endless years, like admiration or blessing. Qin Huan suddenly felt no pain. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. At this moment, if there is someone else in the secret room, you can see clearly that at this time, on the surface of his body, ancient lines emerge. Before ancient times, there was a favorite in heaven and earth. Its name was ancient. Ancient and powerful, with the power of pulling mountains and cracking the earth, the adult body will have a thousand feet, and those with different talents can even have a thousand feet, which can trigger tremendous force and sweep incomparably!Among them, if the adult body is over ten thousand feet, there will be ancient patterns on the body surface at the time of birth. In a sense, the Obam race, like the ancient race, is a system of blood cultivation. They are born to know the cultivation method. They only need to strengthen themselves, stimulate their blood and awaken the power contained in them, and then they can continue to be strong. At this time, Qin Huan''s body surface appeared such ancient patterns. In the ancient ethnic groups that have dissipated in the long history, there was a legend of changing lives against the sky. When the ancient ethnic groups experienced great chance and great creation, it is possible to change their potential! The fine and exquisite ancient patterns are not as violent and rough as the ancient people show. They are like the engraving of the heaven and the earth itself. They are mysterious and mysterious everywhere. The bending and intersection of each stripe give a seamless feeling. It seems that since ancient times, it should be like this, even if the sky falls and the moon falls, there will be no change. They grow and spread, on the top of the head, in the chest, in the limbs, in the hands and feet A piece of growth, seemingly scattered, but when they spread to a certain extent, there will be inevitable contact. Chest, limbs, hands and feet, first fused together, like part of a huge puzzle, perfect to flawless. The ancient pattern on the head has grown a lot, only the neck is still blank now, it is like a horizontal bridge, connecting the head and body It is the same, connecting the sky and the earth! Boom - boom - boom - great earthquake in space, three towering mountain shadows emerged successively above Qin Huan''s head. The underground space expands wildly again. Under the invisible sweeping force, the hard and incomparable stone is now as fragile as a bubble, which cannot be stopped at all. At this moment, three holy mountains of ancient people come! It seemed that he had given enough strength, or got the key to open the gate. With the advent of the three holy mountains of the ancient people, the barrier between Qin Huan''s head and body was finally broken. Pa - the first ancient lines grow from the body up into the neck. Then there are two, three In a blink of an eye, the whole neck has been covered with ancient patterns. When the last one grows, there is no gap between the body and the head. The ancient pattern is complete! Boom - the invisible breath was released from Qin Huan''s body, and the surrounding space was suddenly distorted. This was not the release of strength, but the result of the breath of flesh and blood It''s like, our unconscious breath! Half asleep and half awake, Qin Huan suddenly woke up. The roar of the ancient people who came across time and space in Qin Huan''s ear became clear now. They were cheering and blessing. After cheering for endless years, another king finally appeared among the withered ancient people. Although they are dead, their will is immortal, but they sincerely bless Bless the new king can be stronger and stronger, and finally make the whole ancient people return to the world again! A memory hidden in the blood of the ancient people was activated after the ancient lines were complete and directly integrated into Qin Huan''s mind, so he knew what happened to him. The immortal body of the ancient people, known as the strongest fighting body of the ancient people, is extremely powerful. Even if the body is smashed, as long as a piece of bone and flesh can be preserved, it can complete rebirth in time. At the same time, it is also the strong body that the ancient king can possess. The king of the ancient nation, once he has reached adulthood successfully, can break through the limits of ten thousand feet, possess tremendous power, and be stronger than the Shinto. Raise your hand to pick the stars, fall to destroy the heaven and earth! This is the king of ancient people. Ancient people are immortal King of ancient people Qin Huan clenched his fist and could feel the power of terror between flesh and bones. They can''t hide. Once they erupt, they can make the world tremble and cry! This was the power Qin Huan never felt. No, no, it''s not all he''s got. Qin Huan suddenly noticed something. He took a deep breath, pressed down his chest, and closed his eyes. A sense of repression, appearing in the mind, is not a certain power, but a sense of being bound. It''s as if he lives in the heaven and the earth, but his whole body is covered with a thick membrane, and he can''t really feel the world at all. This feeling made Qin Huan feel that his breathing was no longer smooth. He could not wait to tear up the diaphragm and embrace the world. What''s more, Qin Huan has a clear intuition at the moment. If he moves, he can do it easily. At this time, Qin Huan was hesitant. Although he didn''t know what the diaphragm was, breaking it would do him no harm. But Qin Huan always felt that he was not ready to break the gap in such a hurry. Maybe now he will get some benefits, but in the long run he will lose more. After struggling for a while, Qin Huan gathered his mind and suppressed the powerful beating of his chest, which made him feel like a dragon.Wait a little longer, he must find out what the diaphragm is, and then make the next decision. Shout - let out his breath, Qin Huan opened his eyes, thought the ancient lines disappeared, and his body recovered as before. Sweeping through all kinds of treasures scattered in the surrounding mess, he stepped on them, and the invisible ripples swept out, obliterating everything. At the same time, he condenses the ancient patterns here, and the traces of the achievement of the ancient king are also erased! Chapter 884 We have to get out of the mine as soon as possible! Qin Huan was not sure whether the movement when he agglomerated the ancient patterns had been noticed by the outside world. After all, in his present state, it is impossible to speculate about the powerful power possessed by the Dragon Lord. From the bottom of the earth, Qin Huan found Anxin who had retreated far away. Qin Huan didn''t have any detention. He took her with him to leave as soon as possible. Seeing Mo yuan again, Qin Huan said directly, "we are going." Although the injury has not fully recovered, Mo yuan did not question his decision, "OK." Qin Huan turned around and said, "Anxin, we are leaving now. Maybe there will be some danger. You stay here first. I promise I will take you away and reunite your brothers and sisters when we solve the problems outside. " Angie salutes respectfully. "I believe in adults." She really believed in Qin Huan''s accomplishments, and there was no need to cheat her. It''s more cruel. Even if Qin Huan got the treasure in the secret room and killed her for the sake of confidentiality, who knows? After telling Wang Yue, the scarred man, to protect Anxin closely during his departure time, Qin Huan left the mine with Mo yuan. He didn''t worry. The more Wang dared to play tricks and absorb the blood of enslavement, he was the blood slave of the ancient people. Unless he was strong enough to directly cut off the existence of the ancient people''s contract, his mind would make him in a dilemma. ¡­¡­ Xiaoxiangshan. Chaos long boat suspended in the air, its surface damage has been repaired for the most part, now the surface halo surging, sending out a strong pressure. On the opposite side, the bat wing dragon gasped heavily, its red eyes were dead, full of hatred and violence. At the back, the wings are a little smaller than the other side, which makes it have to spend energy to maintain the stability of the body. The Dragon Lord''s small body, standing on the bat wing dragon, is extremely small. However, his current momentum, like the giant mountain, is like the center of heaven and earth, naturally attracting all the attention. "Are you clear about it, muring? I will give you the last chance to walk out of the chaos. You and I will fight to the death. Otherwise, I will send your daughter to you personally after she has made a specimen. " The Dragon Lord opened his mouth in a low voice. The cold and cruelty between the lines made people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts, and their blood was almost frozen. "You should know that my level of specimen making is very good After all, as far as I know, you still collect those gifts. " Pa - in the chaos boat, the crystal cup in muring''s hand is smashed, the water drops along the fingertips, and drops on the ground are smashed. Invisible pressure is full of air, almost to solidify! The surrounding Guangming guards, one by one, blushed. It seems that as long as the order is given by muring, they will fight without hesitation. In those days, for all Guangming guards, it was a life-long shame Today, for the first time, they know that the Dragon Lord is the one who personally committed evil deeds and branded shame on Guangming Wei. "Calm down." Silent light mouth, his face as cold as stone, the slightest sense of the inner mood fluctuations, "Dragon Lord, you seem to deliberately provoke me, let me guess why You didn''t even catch Mo yuan! " Shua - bright Wei Qi looks up and stares into his eyes, showing surprise. But this does not include Xiao Lin who has escaped back. He feels that the expression on his face must be very stiff, but he dare not let anyone find out. He can only pretend to be excited desperately. At the moment, however, he was howling in his heart, "impossible, absolutely impossible!" At that time, Xiao Lin experienced it personally. With the strength of Mo yuan, there was no escape. The Dragon Lord laughed, and the cold voice clearly came into everyone''s ears. "You are so cold and heartless, as you were when you abandoned your comrades and fled back alone..." "Now, have you decided to abandon your daughter? It''s a pity that she is quite a beautiful human race. Since she looks at it from the perspective of our race, it''s very tempting. " "Now that you have abandoned her, my Dragon Lord dodo LIGO hereby assures you that you will soon receive the gift I gave you, which will be a great surprise and make you remember me more deeply." Bat wing giant dragon roars up to the sky, a fiery breath of the Dragon blows out, flapping its wings and rising to the sky, disappearing in a blink of an eye. "Chief, if what he said is true..." A Guangming guard opens his mouth nervously. Muring raised his hand. "The one who knows a person best is always his opponent, so I can be sure that muryuan has not been caught. Otherwise, the Dragon Lord will not leave. He will kill muryuan in front of me and give me the heaviest blow." "Ah! In that case, we''ll send someone over to find Mo yuan and bring her back! " "Yes, Lord dragon, since he knows the identity of Mo yuan, he will hunt for her. We must hurry." "Chief, let me go. I will try my best to bring the Moyuan back intact!" Xiao Lin takes a deep breath and feels flustered. He knows the truth, so Mo yuan can''t come back. Otherwise, the lie will not break itself. He has only one way to die Guangming Wei, no betrayal!What''s more, it''s his bad behavior! "Poof Tong", Xiao Lin kneels on the ground, "chief, Mo yuan is in trouble with me. I can''t protect her. Please give me a chance to make amends! I swear, even if I die, I will bring back the Morais! " His performance makes the eyes around him slightly relaxed. A little silence, said: "well, I promise you." He raised his hand and said, "Uncle Ma, you must be careful with Xiao Lin." "Yes, chief." Another bright guard bowed. Xiao Lin''s heart sank, but he didn''t dare to show it. After saluting with Uncle Ma, he turned around and left quickly. Mo yuan must die, she must not come back, but before that, he needs to get rid of Uncle ma. This man, who is the family Minister of the leader of the Ming Dynasty, has been loyal for more than a thousand years. It is impossible to buy him. At this moment, no one noticed that Xiao Lin''s deep eyes almost condensed into the essence of killing After all, Guangming guards would not think that Xiao Lin, who has always performed well and has deep feelings with Mo yuan, has long been on a road of no return. After leaving the chaos boat, Xiao Lin and Ma Shu made a continuous journey. Finally, two days later, they escaped from many "obams" and came to the king''s city. They don''t know where the Mauris is, but King City is the most sensitive place for all information, and certainly the first choice. "Uncle Ma, you drink wine. This is the treasure my father gave before you left. I wanted to honor the leader, but now..." Xiao Lin smiled bitterly and put the wine bag at hand. Uncle Ma took off his shining armor and showed a middle-aged man''s face. His face was calm and motionless. There was a certain power between his eyebrows and eyes. His eyes swept over the wine bag, he shook his head, "in the process of going out of the mission, it''s better not to drink, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." Xiao Lin''s face changed slightly, and he said with a strong smile: "it''s just a little wine. For uncle Ma, it''s not..." "All right." Uncle Ma waved and interrupted him. "I''ve left a connection signal in some places. Now let''s check separately to see if there''s any response from the young lady." "Good." Xiao Lin nodded and watched uncle Ma leave, holding the palm of the wine bag, the surface of the veins burst. Sure enough, he has been doubted. Uncle Ma, an old man, is always cautious and will never give him a chance. We can''t wait any longer. Once we find Mo yuan, his affairs will come out to the world. It''s irreparable! You forced me, you forced me Biting his teeth, Xiao Lin turns and leaves. ¡­¡­ Ma Shu was an old man who joined the Guangming guards in the same period as Mo Ming. He was a well-established old Jianghu man. He fought countless battles with the "Obam" race in recent years, and he had a long history of concealed Kung Fu. Today, he performs flesh and blood transfiguration and becomes a low-level "Obam" with a little white hair and noble blood. He sits on his seat and eats and drinks. The food on the table, in the eyes of Obam, is delicious, but it is hard for the human race to swallow. But at the moment, no matter how he looks or how he behaves, uncle Ma''s performance is perfect. He even shows a low-level "Obam" with only a little aristocratic blood. His inner inferiority is extremely sensitive, and he deliberately pretends to be proud. In the Hotel, the "Ou BAM" people on the periphery of the table occasionally glance past, most of them show a slight disdain gesture, and they do not know where they come from. Woodlouse has accumulated a few months or even a year''s income to eat and drink here. After a while, the service "Obam" in the hotel could not help but remind uncle Ma to keep his voice down when eating, and not affect the surrounding guests. Uncle Ma''s face rose red, but he didn''t dare to cause trouble. He could only bear the grievance and let the surrounding ring a burst of laughter. But soon, no one will pay attention to it, and go to see an ugly fellow race. The obams communicate in a low voice. Uncle Ma ate a lot more slowly. He pricked up his ears to eavesdrop. He didn''t hide it at all. But the more he did, the better he was. He spent his savings and ate a big meal. Then he took a lot of money to talk, went back to his one acre and three parts, and went to the sea to blow the low-level image of "oubam". Suddenly, uncle Ma frowned. He rubbed his stomach. It seemed that he had eaten enough. He looked at the disheveled bowl on the table. "Check out!" After saying that, he left his old money bag and went out. One, two, three "Wait a minute. I haven''t figured it out yet. Don''t......" The shouting behind had not yet fallen. Uncle Ma stepped heavily under his feet. The ground collapsed with a loud "roar". His whole body turned into a virtual shadow and roared out. "Hum!" Cold hum suddenly sounded, and a "Obam" appeared out of nowhere, blocking the way. "The sense of smell is very sharp, is it to punish the old man in the sky? But if you come to King''s city today, don''t go. " Raise the front hoof and step down! Boom - uncle Ma flies back, blood light surges in the process, he removes the deformation and reveals the human body."Human race!" The hotel''s "aubam" screamed and fled frantically. In this period of time, because of what happened in Xiaoxiang mountain, the "oubam" in the king''s city had more unspeakable awe and fear towards the human friars on the other side of the mountain. Uncle Ma raised his hand, grabbed an "oubam" and twisted his neck directly. His face was calm and bloodthirsty. "Since I was found, I didn''t want to leave here alive, but before I died, I always had to pull several cushions!" "Oubam" is furious, "dying!" Boom - boom - another two strong breath erupted, and the hidden "Obam" strong man took his hand and joined in the encirclement. A moment later, the whole long street was destroyed, and uncle Ma fell to the ground. Before he died, his body almost collapsed. On the opposite side, the three "Obam" strong men were pale and scared. This madman, in the situation of three dozen and one, they have an absolute strength advantage, and they are almost pulled to be buried several times. "Damn people!" In the roar, a "Obam" strong man waved his front foot, and uncle Ma''s head rose to the sky. "Uncle ma..." Mo yuan sighs sadly. Qin Huan covered her mouth and raised his hand to close the window. In the long street separated from the tavern, Xiaolin''s incarnation of "aubam", after confirming his death, his lips trembled a few times and turned to leave quickly. Chapter 885 Mo yuan is in the agony that can''t be extricated. She guesses that uncle Ma appears in King City, which must be related to her disappearance. Qin Huan didn''t know how to comfort her. Besides, any language in this matter of life and death was so weak that she had to come out on her own. To Qin Huan''s surprise, Mo yuan quickly regained her composure, or pressed all her pain into her heart. Looking at Qin Huan, two days later, Mo yuan and Qin Huan were hiding nearby. They hired them to enter the "oubam" at the appointed place, and they were stabbed to death by the random guns from all sides. The blood was splashed out for a long time. As expected, something happened! Soon, the mobs found out that they had killed the wrong person and roared from their mouths. Qin Huan took a look at Mo yuan. "You stay here, I''ll follow you." This is the agreement between the two. Mo yuan nodded and didn''t speak. Qin Huan went out of the gate and quietly hung behind the group of "oubam". Finally, he came to the edge of the king''s city, a heavily guarded courtyard. After entering, Qin Huan saw Xiao Lin surrounded by a group of "oubam" in this place. After a deep look, Qin Huan turned around and left. "No way, Mo yuan must be there. It must be you. She found it in advance!" Xiao Lin lowered his voice and roared. His face was full of panic. Mo yuan is not dead. She is not dead. Although she pushed all the responsibilities to the "Obam" in front of her, Xiao Lin had an idea in her heart - did she know that uncle Ma was killed? If that''s the case, then she can just leave directly. Why should she take the signal and make an appointment to meet today. Xiao Lin''s body suddenly froze, and his forehead was sweating. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility - this was the test of Mo yuan! She wants to find out who betrayed uncle Ma and killed him in King City. After all, it''s obviously abnormal for yimeiyuan to know about Uncle Ma that something happened suddenly here. That is to say, it is quite possible that moriyuan has followed these damned "aubam" and found his position. "Come on! Block it now, she may be here! " Xiao Lin jumped up and shouted. Soon, the area was completely cordoned off and searched, but nothing was found. This makes the "Obam" more dissatisfied, looking at Xiao Lin''s eyes, full of cold. "I''m exposed. I must be exposed. Morais knows that I''m here. She will kill me. She will!" Xiao Lin''s face was pale and his body was shaking. Suddenly, a voice rang out, "you mean, after the girl finds you, she will try to kill you by herself?" Xiao Lin suddenly looked up at Sophia, who appeared before him. Putong knelt down on the ground. "Lord, you promised me that you would save my life. Now hurry to send me away. She will come. She will come!" Sophia narrowed her eyes. "Good, then make a chess piece and lead her here." "No!" Xiao Lin screamed, "I can''t see her. Punish the blood oath of the sky. You know very well, if I can''t cover my heart, I will die very miserably! You promised me, as long as I surrender, I will guarantee my safety, you promised! " Sophia said lightly: "I did agree, but that''s the premise that you can enter the punishment sky and have great use value. Now, if you don''t kill Meiyuan, you won''t have any use value after she goes back. " "Waste, in the eyes of the Obam race, the only function is to be food So, you choose to die now or take a chance. " "You..." Xiao Lin''s eyes were wide and his face was shocked and angry. Seeing his loose attitude, Sophia slowed down, "as long as you kill Mo yuan, you are a very useful chess piece. I don''t give up easily. Don''t worry, ''Obam'' will set up a vast network. As long as moyiyuan appears, there is absolutely no chance to make a move. " Xiao Lin clenched his teeth. "OK, I promise!" ¡­¡­ "It''s him, it''s really him!" Mo yuan''s body was shaking. It was a long time before she calmed down. Looking at Qin Huan, she said: "brother Qin, I must kill him by myself, take his head back, and sacrifice uncle MA in heaven!" Qin Huan frowned. "With all due respect, it''s not a good choice. If something happens to you, everything will be meaningless." "Maybe you can go back to chaos boat first, tell your father about it and let him deal with Xiao Lin." "No!" "Xiao Lin betrayed Guangming Wei. He knows a lot of information. Once confirmed that I have returned to the chaos boat, the" Obam "race will immediately transfer him, and I will lose the chance to kill him forever!" "Another point is the secret inside Guangming Wei. When we join in, we will make a blood oath never to betray. Once disobeyed, unless you completely blindfold yourself and make your self cognition deviate, you will be backfired immediately. " "Xiao Lin is blinded now, but as long as he faces me, he will have no escape and will die miserably in the blood oath! Elder brother Qin, I can kill him as long as I show him. It doesn''t need too much time or risk. Please help me As long as I kill Xiao Lin, I will leave the king''s city immediately, and I will never give you any more trouble! "Looking at Mo yuan, Qin Huan read her determination. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He took a deep breath. "OK, but everything must follow my command. If something is wrong, we''ll go right away." ¡­¡­ In the heavily defended courtyard, Xiao Lin sat at the stone table, where he would die at any time. Instead, he calmed down. Drinking quietly, I can''t see any other mood fluctuation except for the slightly pale face. Three days later, Mo yuan didn''t appear, but Xiao Lin''s depression became more and more serious with time. He knew that Moyuan was watching him in the dark. It was getting closer and closer to the time when she was shooting. During breathing, Xiao Lin can clearly feel the cool air from the outside, which is brought by the cold air when it is inhaled into the body from both noses and flowing into the lungs along the trachea. All of a sudden, his hand holding the glass froze in place, a sense of suffocation, surging from the bottom of his heart. The blood lines of terror appeared on Xiao Lin''s face, and then split. When the blood surged out, the flesh and blood quickly rotted. Swearing with blood backfires! Xiao Lin suddenly turned around and saw the silent kite behind the tree. His mouth twitched to cause a large piece of flesh and blood to fall off. Then he exhausted all his strength and howled, "here she is!" A broken table top wine jar, Xiao Lin picked up the outflow, dark unknown mucus, like crazy to wipe on the body. But soon, he was frozen in place, stained with black mucus, not only failed to prevent the reverse phagocytosis of blood oath, but also made his body rot faster. "Ah!" Large pieces of flesh and blood fell off, exposing white bones and viscera below, but now they have also softened, and constantly dripping foul blood. "Save me, the Lord of the city!" Qin Huan, who was hiding at the foot of Moyuan, heard that his face changed. He reached out and grabbed Moyuan''s ankle and pulled her directly into the ground. The next moment, the yellow light burst out, and the two roared to the bottom of the earth. "You are the interesting human race boy who can sneak here quietly. It seems that you are the one who saved the girl, Mo yuan." Hearing this sound, Qin Huan''s hair suddenly rose. It was not only Sophia alone, Lord Dragon He was there! Without any hesitation, Qin Huan raised his hand and saw a yellow paper sign burning half of it. This is what he got from the other side after he killed Qinglin. Hu - the yellow paper talisman ignites without fire, turns into ashes in an instant, and violent spatial fluctuations appear, wrapping Qin Huan and Mo yuan. Soul space, too empty across the sea bell discontented concussion, feel Qin Huan now face the situation, then silence. "Well?" The Dragon Lord''s voice was surprised, and then a dragon chant sounded, Qin Huan''s slightly loose heart string tightened again. Because at this moment, the space that wraps two people fluctuates, unexpectedly fall into sluggish. At the next moment, the earth on his head crumbled. Qin Huan looked up and saw a huge hoof. It''s like a towering mountain, running straight to two people to suppress it! The yellow paper Rune burned a part before, but its power is not complete, and now it needs to transmit two people to leave, so the speed will be slow. If there is only one person, it will be able to break away from the prison immediately. Qin Huan''s eyes showed hesitation. At this moment, Mo yuan in his arms exclaimed, a accessory on his chest was broken, and all the space fluctuations were concentrated on her. Hum - she disappeared from the sky. Qin Huan froze for a moment. He was struggling in his heart just now. If he wanted to escape alone, he didn''t have to continue to struggle. Mo yuan has made a choice for him Well, even though she doesn''t seem to know. It seems that the ruthless and selfless leader of Guangming Wei has left some means in the face of his daughter. With a wry smile, Qin Huan turned his head and rushed to the bottom of the earth. He knew very well that even if he exerted the immortal body of the ancient people, he would be crushed a little bit and die completely under the absolute force! It was impossible for the enemy to escape. Qin Huan''s mind turned wildly. Countless thoughts flashed and were dispelled. If he wants to live, he must read and live! "Hateful!" The Dragon Lord noticed the fact that Mo yuan fled suddenly, and roared a huge hoof mark, sinking and soaring. Boom - it''s a huge and shocking noise. The whole city can clearly feel the vibration and groan from the earth. Qin Huan spewed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were black. He grabbed the tip of his tongue and kept awake. He told himself again and again that he would never be unconscious. This will be his last chance to save his life! Chapter 886 Boom - the earth is broken and the rocks are flying across. Qin Huan is imprisoned by invisible force and pulled into the air. The eyes of the bat wing dragon are thick, and they roar with their mouths open. Their tusks are exposed in the sun, shining with cold and violent luster. "Hum! I''ve saved others, but I''ve built myself in. I''m curious. What''s your mood now? " The Dragon Lord laughed angrily, "but don''t worry. We have time now. We can spend it with you." Between the lines, there is a great deal of anger! Two times, he saved Mo yuan and destroyed the good things of Lord dragon. He hated Qin Huan to the bone. I''m afraid that death would be the best outcome for Qin Huan. At this moment, Qin Huan was cold all over, but his whole mind was calm. Looking up, he took a look at Sophia. At the moment, he looked down and said nothing. He suddenly said, "do you remember that cursed creature, Lord Shua - Sophia raised her head sharply, stared at Qin Huan closely, and then her translucent eyes showed some vibration, "it''s you!" In order to seal, she completely closed herself to the backfire from the eye of the curse, so that she could not detect the twining curse breath on Qin Huan. Now, a little sense of it makes her present clearly. How could it be?! Cursed creatures are weird and powerful. Even if they exist in the Shinto, they may not retreat all over. Sophia has always believed that the cursed creature died in the hands of the woman of the Eastern Zhou family, but now the fact is that Qin Huan is infected with the mark from the eye of the curse. "Cough Lord, maybe we can make a deal. You can save my life and I will help you achieve your goal. " Qin Huan didn''t dare to delay, so he directly threw out chips. Sophia''s eyes flickered, "just you?" Qin Yu said: "I can let the Lord of the city stay in the body, but if I finish the task, you must let me free. Of course, in the eyes of the Lord, my strength is not worth mentioning, but the dead cursed creature may give you more confidence in me. " Sophia said, "you know what I want?" "A woman''s life," Qin said Sofia was silent for a while, turning to look up. "Lord dragon, I hope I can get the right to deal with this people." Unexpectedly, in the position of Dragon Lord, there was no sign of anger in the face of Sophia''s rude request. He looked down for a long time and said slowly, "give me a reason." Sophia said lightly: "the world is very big, there are countless wonderful things that can''t be seen in a place where you are trapped. If the Lord agrees, I owe you a favor, I will give the LORD a chance to leave here in the future. " The Dragon Lord''s pupil contracts. "You are..." The voice stopped abruptly, and he said in a deep voice, "OK, I agree." Qin Huan was suddenly relieved. But at the next moment, the Dragon Lord''s voice continued to ring, "tomorrow, I will give you this Terran boy, but tonight he belongs to me. Don''t worry, I guarantee that he is in good condition and will never affect the transaction between you. " Sophia''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and she immediately began to stretch out, "OK." Bat wings roared excitedly in the mouth of the dragon. The giant claws reached out and seized Qin Huan. The wings flashed suddenly and roared to the sky. The next day, the Dragon Lord went back and gave Qin Huan to Sophia. No one knew what happened that night. Qin Huan had no expression, but the whole man was emitting cold from the deepest bone marrow. Sophia said faintly, "I''ve tried my best to bring you here, otherwise the things you experienced last night will be repeated many times, even more and more terrible." Qin Huan''s face was slightly stiff. He took a deep breath and bowed. "Don''t worry, Lord, I will finish the agreement between you and me." It''s been a long time. Although we don''t know the relationship between her and the stronghold leader and the doctor ye, we can be sure that both the leader of King City and the stronghold leader want to kill each other! It was because of this that Qin Yu proposed the deal. Sure enough, Sophia was moved to save him from the Dragon Lord When the name came to Qin Huan''s mind, his subconscious was stiff, his eyes were violent, and he pressed it into his heart. "Very good!" Sophia looked at it, "as long as you can kill that woman, I will not only give you freedom, but also give you an unimaginable chance to be the Lord of the dragon, who will be afraid of the existence of trembling." Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly brightened, suppressing his excitement. "Thank you very much, Lord Sophia raises her front foot and a drop of blood emerges. "But before that, I need to make sure that you are loyal to me Don''t resist, let me leave a mark, and then you can leave. " Pa - the front hoof falls in the center of the eyebrow, and the blood drops melt in. At this moment, Qin Huan thought of his means to subdue Wang Yue in the mine cave. Is this karma? One day later, Qin Huan appeared in Xiaoxiang mountain. He sat with his knees crossed, his whole body was flowing with Qi and blood, his soul was in space, and the sun and moon force field was fluctuating.For a long time, he opened his eyes and breathed softly. Sophia''s method of manipulation is similar to that of the ancient people''s method of accepting blood slaves, but it has more powerful constraints on the soul. Once the blood contract is entered, any idea of the controlled person will be in full view, and the controller cannot be concealed. It''s true that the means are powerful and hegemonic, but it also shows that Sophia''s integration into Qin Huan''s body is not only a drop of blood, but also her soul imprint. Otherwise, she would not have such a powerful control power at all. Qin Huan smiled at the corner of his mouth. He finally felt that he had the ability to lead things for the first time. This made Qin Huan, who had been in a passive position, feel relieved from the bottom of his heart Take a breath and press down all the feelings. Qin Yu grows up, turns his foot into a virtual shadow, and goes straight to Jiuyou peak. Two days later, Qin Huan came to Jiuyou peak and felt the terrorist oppression from the peak. It''s like a giant animal sleeping here, opening its eyes at any time, destroying the whole world with violence. The source of oppression It''s doctor Ye! By contrast, the breath next to him belongs to the stronghold leader, which is countless times weaker and slightly exhausted and decadent. There was no pause. Qin Yufei went to Jiuyou peak. I don''t know why there was no one over the whole mountain, but I have seen carefully but there was no trace of being attacked. "Who!" In the low breath, the bright sword light roars and cuts. Qin Huan sidestepped, "Xiaozhao, it''s me." Xiaozhao''s eyes were wide and his face was surprised. "Qin Huan, you are still alive!" There were changes in xiaoxiangshan. A large number of "oubam" broke into it. There was also the arrival of the Dragon Lord, a super powerful race. She did not expect that Qin Huan would live to this day. "Well, why are you here..." Qin Huan''s voice just dropped. Suddenly it rang in his ear. Doctor Ye couldn''t hide his tired voice. "Qin Huan? Come on up! " His face slightly changed, and he said, "Xiao Zhao, I''ll see the stronghold leader and the doctor ye first, and then I''ll talk." Move at your feet and continue to fly to the top of the mountain. Xiaozhao''s face changed. "Qin Huan, be careful..." Later, Qin Huan didn''t hear it, but soon he knew what Xiaozhao reminded him of. From the mountainside, everything that you can see becomes gray. No matter the stone, the earth or the grass and trees that are rooted, they all become this kind of strange color with no vitality. When the eyes fall, it makes people instinctively fear from the bottom of their hearts. Qin Huan frowned, but his figure didn''t stop. He broke into it directly, and then his face changed again. Entering the gray area, he found that the vitality in the body was constantly losing, and with the deepening, the speed was faster and faster. As if, in this area, there is an invisible monster that devours all life! Dare not to be careless, Qin Huan''s mind moved, the sun and the moon wrapped his whole body, and his life stopped. Looking up at the top of the mountain, he was a little faster. After several breaths, he came to the courtyard where the stronghold leader lived. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan pushed the door into the main hall until he saw the stronghold leader and the doctor Ye. The pupil slightly contracted, Qin Huan bowed to salute, "I have seen the stronghold leader and the doctor Ye." In a short time, the tall and vigorous stronghold leader has become skinny and skinny. His breath is so decadent that he can breathe at any time. Next to him, although he was better, he was also tired, and his whole body was filled with decadent breath. Although his face did not change, it seemed that he had aged countless years. "Cough I didn''t expect that you are still alive. I really don''t see you wrong. " Doctor Ye has deep eyes. "Kill Qinglin, ensure the operation of Taiyi green gold array, plunder in the king''s city, and force a large number of ''Obam'' to turn back. Are you doing these things?" Qin Huan nodded, "since I have taken over the task, I will spare no effort to share the worries for the stronghold leader." Ye Shen said: "you did a good job, better than I expected, but it''s a pity Xue Zhen and the woman you brought back are now at the foot of the mountain. If you go to find Xiao Zhao, she will take you there. Then you can leave as soon as possible. " Qin Huan frowned, "stronghold leader, she......" Doctor Ye waved, "there are some things that you can''t interfere with. Don''t ask more. Go." He closed his eyes and said nothing more. At this moment, Qin Huan did have the impulse to turn around and leave. After all, in essence, he and the other stronghold leader and doctor ye were strangers. Even, he didn''t know that the two real identities, the cooperation between the two sides, also had the factor that he was forced secretly. But he was silent for a while. Qin Huan pressed the idea. He had already begun to finish the game. He had to let the game go in the direction he expected and finally finish. Otherwise, he would get nothing. However, looking at the current situation, the stronghold leader and the doctor Ye seem to have run out of resources and are ready to give up. In this way, the conditions he had prepared seemed too thin, and he could open his mouth wider.The thought quickly turned. Qin Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "stronghold leader, when I was in King City, the Lord of Sofia caught me. I promised her to come back and kill a woman, and she would let me go." Shua - doctor Ye opened his eyes, and his inner essence was shining, which left Qin Huan cold and cold, as if to pierce his whole body. "It''s really the information of blood puppet mark Why, Qin Huan, are you going to try to kill us? " There was scorn in the cold. Even now, more than 90% of his strength is used to suppress the internal injuries of the young lady, but even if he only uses a trace, it will be enough to kill Qin Huan. The stronghold leader''s eyelids trembled and his eyes opened difficultly. Such a simple action seems to have expended a lot of energy, and his breathing became heavy and unstable. "Ye Lao Listen He said... " Qin Huan arched his hand. "Little boy and Xue Zhen, thanks to the help of Jiuyou peak, they can live to this day. They can understand the four words of" knowing and repaying ". I will not fight against the stronghold leader. Instead, I have a way to make the stronghold leader the last laugh. " Doctor Ye''s face is a little slow, and his eyes are complex. "I''m afraid you don''t know the horror of the blood puppet mark. All your actions and thoughts are under the control of the other party The position of the young lady has been exposed by you. " Tone, but not too much anger, after all, they have decided to give up. What''s more, Qin Huan''s next ending will be more miserable than them. Don''t say that there is no power in one body. Even if it is intact, doctor ye can''t dispel the control of blood drinking puppet. This kid is hopeless! Chapter 887 Half an hour has passed. Doctor Ye stared at Qin Huan, with a look of ghosts. "You You You... " Qin Huan said softly, "since I dare to say it, I have some assurance." The stronghold leader with dim eyes and exhausted breath suddenly said, "Qin Huan, if you can help me As far as possible. " It is true that Qin Huan, who is standing in front of her now, is the last straw to save her life. To be honest, although she had a feeling at the beginning and was sure that Qin Huan was extraordinary, she still didn''t expect that there would be today. This person, more outstanding than she expected! Qin Huan Gongshou said, "I do have something to do. Please ask the stronghold leader and the doctor ye for help." Without any hesitation, he went straight to the theme, "first, I hope you two can help me save Xue Zhen." Now they share weal and woe, and life and death are one, which is of course the most important thing. Qin Huan didn''t want to be alive. All of a sudden, he was dragged to lose his life. Doctor Ye frowned. "Qin Huan, I don''t lie to you. If you are in good condition, you may have a chance to give it all. But now, I can''t help him. " When his heart sank, Qin Huan''s face became ugly, and he said in a deep voice, "really impossible?" "Xue Zhen was seriously injured, which led to his soul shrinking and sleeping. It is only possible to wake him up if he needs to move from the realm of Yuanshen or absorb some treasure that can enhance his soul." Doctor Ye looked calm. "At the moment, you should know that I have no reason to cheat you." The stronghold leader suddenly said, "Qin Huan, I can help you gather a trace of Xue Zhen''s source God. After absorption, you can borrow some of his source God''s power. With your ability, after superposing the source God''s mark, be careful in this world, and self preservation should be no problem. In addition, I will let Ye Lao to help you stabilize Xue Zhen''s injury, which will not worsen in a short time. Then you can slowly find a way to wake him up, OK? " Qin Huan frowned and said nothing. It was a good proposal, but he didn''t know how much better than saving Xue Zhen directly. Ye Shenyi said: "there is another thing. The woman you saved, solidified as" Obam ", has a very good strength. I can pay some extra price to unseal her power. At that time, she will be your help and help you to cure Xue Zhen together. " Qin Yu took a deep breath. "What else can I get?" When the stronghold leader raised his hand, his hands were as thin as firewood, and the threads of light condensed, and then they solidified directly and became a jade card. Wheezing - wheezing - gasping for breath, the stronghold leader reluctantly waved, and Yupai flew to Qin Huan. Pa - there was nothing wrong with the induction. Qin Huan reached for it and a large amount of information gushed out of it, which was directly integrated into the memory. After a while, Qin Huan opened his eyes. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, doctor ye said fiercely, "don''t be greedy, boy. Just the jade card in your hand is enough for a group of source gods to break their heads!" He also didn''t expect that the young lady would take out this thing, but because of this, she was not sensed by the ruling rules. The stronghold leader didn''t know what method to use. He gasped and quickly became stable. His eyes became bright, but his body was already shriveled. Now it''s more rotten. "This jade card is my father''s adventure. I got it from a secret place. Although I didn''t fully understand it, it''s absolutely valuable. As a gift today, if you can leave this world in the future, you can bring it to me, and I will give you an extra request. " Qin Huan turned his hand and put away the jade card. "Deal!" Doctor Ye sneers, "boy, now it''s up to you, don''t try to play tricks, otherwise I have ten thousand ways to make your life worse than death." Qin Yu said: "Ye Lao rest assured that Qin will not seek his own death." As soon as he stepped on it, the yellow light was released, and the ground became liquid, which swallowed him up slowly. "I''m here to help the stronghold leader achieve his wish. I hope you can keep your promise at the moment and don''t regret afterwards." The stronghold leader''s eyes twinkled. He knew that this was Qin Huan''s last fear. He immediately said: "I, Jianli of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, swear to heaven that I will always abide by the agreement between today and Qin Huan. If there is any violation, I will be killed by heaven!" Hum - with the sound falling, there was a little invisible fluctuation and diffusion in the space, which was the rule changing and a little invisible induction appeared in Qin Huan''s mind. Rule oath! Qin Huan closed his eyes and sank into the earth. "The stronghold leader will wait a moment, and soon there will be results." Under the ground, the yellow light spread out a space. Qin Huan''s mind was moved. The rules were twisted in a moment, shielding all perception. Sitting cross legged, Qin Huan raised his hand a little. Boom - in the soul space, the shadow of the black altar appears, and the black air rises, converging into a black skull. "Jie Jie Jie It wasn''t long before you called me again, but why didn''t I smell the sacrifice? " The black skull was low, overlooking Qin Huan''s soul. Deep in his eyes, it was scarlet and rolling. "My contractual trading partner, how do you explain this?"Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at him calmly. He said lightly: "great lord of black skeleton, I need your extra help because of some unexpected reasons According to the contract you and I signed a long time ago, I have this right. " The master of Black Skull laughed, "of course, you have the qualification to summon me to come and get extra help, so my contractual trading partner, what do you need the great master of black skull to do for you?" Qin Yu said: "for some reasons, I suffered from a kind of conspiracy of powerful control means. Ask the great master of black skeleton to help me clean up the hidden dangers in my body. Of course, as a reward, the soul of the creature who left the means of control in my body will be sacrificed to you. " "Well Is that so? Jie Jie Jie It sounds very interesting. " The master of the black skeleton took a deep breath. The whole soul space was stormy. Even Qin Huan''s soul was pulled by Sheng Sheng for a few minutes. "Yes, Jie Jie is a delicious soul. My contractual trading partner, you gave me a very good gift." "Yes, the great lord of the black skeleton decided to abide by the contract and help you remove the hidden dangers in your body. Now you need to give up resistance and let my strength enter your body You''ll agree, won''t you? " Qin Huan nodded without expression, "of course." The master of Black Skull laughed, "well, let''s start now. I can''t wait for such a wonderful soul." King''s city, Lord''s mansion. Sophia is hard to sit and stand. I don''t know why, the blood puppet mark she left in Qin Huan''s body has lost her sense. No, to be sure, she could sense that the blood puppet mark was still intact and remained in Qin Huan''s body, but she could not sense the outside world through it, let alone give any instructions. As if, this blood puppet mark is wrapped by a thick membrane and loses all contact with the outside world. This situation, Sofia has never encountered, so she was uneasy. Moreover, as time goes on, the feeling of anxiety is becoming more and more intense. Something''s wrong, something must be wrong! Qin Huan came to mind. Sophia was gnashing her teeth. She didn''t know how Qin Huan could do it, but it was obviously because of him. Damn it, this hateful bastard, I hope you can pray to God and never fall into my hands again, or I will let you understand that the means of Dragon Lord are just childish children! At this time, Sophia, with a fierce heart and hair, suddenly gave birth to a throb. There was no sign, but it was like cold water in the middle of winter, mixed with ice dregs and poured down, which made her hair suddenly cold. Sophia''s first thought was that the antiphagy from the cursed eye was about to be out of control, but at the next moment he could not help but stare and scream. "No!" The voice stopped abruptly, Sophia "poof" fell down, in her eyes, there was a very horrible scene - a black bone claw, grasping Sophia, who had shrunk countless times, quickly sank into the bottom of her eyes, and finally disappeared. At this moment, the leader of King City has a mysterious origin. The city leader of Sofia, who can trade with the Dragon Lord, is completely cut off. In a sense, she is dead. Almost at the same moment, in the deep place of Xiaoxiang mountain far away, the breath on Jiuyou peak gradually dried up again. Dongzhou Jianli, who was forced to endure the painful struggle, suddenly opened her eyes wide. She heard the ruling rules and the majestic voice. "In this war, Dongzhou Jianli wins. At the latest, she must leave the world." àØ - àØ - low dullness, emanating from her body, like tearing some seal, the mighty power surged out, all weakness and pain were instantly dispelled. A crack appeared on the surface of the main body of the stronghold. It was like a meaningless leather bag, which broke at the moment. "Miss!" Doctor Ye''s eyes were wide and his face was full of surprises. Dazzling light, emanating from the body of the Dongzhou pear, instantly distorted the space, like a big day falling here. Fortunately, this breath, only exists for a moment, then collapses and contracts rapidly inward, and does not really spread out. Otherwise, the whole world will feel clearly and shiver under this breath. The sun like light gradually converged, revealing the "skin bag" of the Dongzhou Zhaji pear, a long pink dress, fell on the perfect body. The light and shadow condensed into a light veil, making her face appear like a shadow, but only those bright eyes like stars are enough to make people feel the breathtaking beauty of her body. Looking down, the eyes of dongzhoujianli fall on the ground, seeming to penetrate everything, and directly fall on the ground with eyes, "eh..." Her eyes flickered and her mouth snored. Time goes back to the previous moment. In the soul space of Qin Huan, the master of black skeleton took back his bone claws, only a piece of soul fragment. Although the taste is still charming, it is far from the expected harvest. "Hum! Cunning little thing, how dare you escape from the great master of the black skeleton. You will always bear the burning of the black fire. You will never be free forever! "Roar reverberates like thunder. Qin Yu ''s soul was pale and his brows and eyes could not cover his pain. He said in a deep voice: "great master of black skeleton, the transaction between you and me has been completed. Please leave." "Leave?" The leader of black skeleton sneers, "Jie Jie My contractual trading partner, you seem to have forgotten that the great Black Skull Lord never trades at a loss. This time, I''m not getting enough return for the loss of my hand. Therefore, take your soul and flesh and blood as compensation for me! " In the strange smile, the Black Skull opened its big mouth and gave Qin Huan a big suck. At the same time, next to Qin Huan''s soul, another Black Skull appeared, and suddenly a scarlet appeared in its dead eyes, making a strange laugh at him. Pa - the Black Skull broke open, directly integrated into Qin Huan''s soul, and completely imprisoned him. So the next moment, Qin Huan had no resistance, and his soul was swallowed directly. Click - Click - the skull chews hard, Qin Huan''s soul is directly torn up. At the same time, his body and flesh are rapidly decaying and falling off, exposing the white bone below. Time seems to be going crazy, the bone is rapidly becoming pale, and finally smashed with a "snap". "Jie Jie Jie Now, you and I are really close. Everything you have will become a part of the great black skeleton master, which will be your best destination! " After the first call, the Lord of the black skeleton had some reactions. He was frightened by Qin Huan. Although he didn''t know the specific reason, his contractual partner obviously had a lot of problems. When he regretted, Qin Huan called him to come again, so the Lord of black skeleton decided to swallow him together from the beginning. Although he failed to devour another soul, he was very satisfied to eat Qin Huan. The Lord of the black skeleton laughs up to the sky, and the black skeleton comes to the surface, with blood cracks appearing, which is the reverse power of the contract. But now, Qin Huan has been killed, and the counter attack force of the contract has lost its dominance, and part of the loss force can be resisted. The cunning and ferocious Lord of the black skeleton has left a back door for him to break through the contract since the beginning. This is also an important reason why he can grow up in a few tens of thousands of years - more than a dozen exotic and powerful creatures that have traded with him have been completely swallowed up and become his own powerful energy! Today, it''s just another record of the hunt of the Lord of Black Skull. "Well? No, I have devoured his soul, flesh and blood. Why haven''t I got strength to supplement it? " The laughter of the master of the black skeleton stopped suddenly, and the scarlet eyes showed uneasiness. Chapter 888 The next moment, it suddenly screamed. The blood cracks on the surface of the Black Skull suddenly opened at the same time, just like one by one, open baby mouths. Then, countless screams came out of it, revealing the heat, greed, and endless hunger. It''s like a monster that has been in captivity for many years and finally finds food and can''t wait to tear it to pieces. "The great lord of Black Skull, you seem to underestimate too much, the contractual partner you choose I''m disappointed that this happened. " Calm with a sneer, a virtual shadow appeared in the underground space, then quickly solidified, and finally turned into a new Qin Huan. He looked up, and his eyes fell on the struggling Black Skull. The Lord of the Black Skull screamed, "no, no way, how can you have the ability of rebirth at your present level of power!" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, "but that''s the truth." He raised his hand. On the surface of the Black Skull, there were open blood cracks. At the same time, he screamed excitedly. It seemed that Qin Huan would devour it completely when his will came. "No! No Please don''t be like this, the great black skeleton Lord, willing to pay enough compensation in exchange for your forgiveness! " Qin Huan smiled, "of course, everything in the world is priced, but my life is very precious. It seems that we need to talk about it." When he spoke, he seemed to raise his head carelessly, and his eyes stopped a little. Half an hour later, the black altar and the Lord of the black skeleton would retreat. Qin Huan let out a little breath, a little "pa" sound, and the ring of rebirth between his fingers was broken into powder at this moment. There was a flash of regret in his eyes, but Qin Huan didn''t regret it. Although he used this precious treasure, he also got a lot of gains. What''s more, if not, how could he break the situation? This result, he had expected when he was in King City. Taking a breath of air pressure, Qin Huan''s mind moved and his body was wrapped in the yellow light, which flashed directly out of the ground and appeared in the room. Dr. Ye sat on the chair beside him with a happy face. He seemed to be keeping his eyes closed. Now he opened a gap to reveal his examination and surprise. Next to him, the stronghold leader has disappeared. He has become a tall, graceful and charming figure. Under a long pink skirt, he is more and more detached. But now, Qin Huan didn''t pay any attention to each other''s beauty. After a glance, he bowed, "stronghold leader, Qin is worthy of his mission." His face was calm, but his heart was shaking. Now Qin Huan felt this figure like a burning day. Even if he just stood here, he could still feel the burning terror. It seems that as long as she has an idea, she will be burned to ashes Qin Huan was sure that this was not an illusion. The other side really had the power to decide his life and death. Where on earth is this woman holy, and for what reason does she come here? Everything is a mystery! "Qin Huan, you are very excellent and stronger than I thought. If you want, I can let you be my follower." Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty looked at Qin Huan''s eyes and slowly opened his mouth. Qin Huan kept silent for a few minutes, "if I refuse..." "It''s your right. I won''t force it." It seems that she has been waiting so far for this sentence: "the previous commitment is unchanged. If you change your mind in the future, you can come to me at any time, and Yupai will give you guidance." Yuluo, Dongzhou Jianli raised her hand and nodded. A golden seed appeared. She took a deep look at Qin Huan and disappeared. Doctor Ye chuckled, "Qin Huan, the identity of my young lady''s follower is very precious. Don''t miss the good opportunity." Half seriously reminded a sentence, he followed closely, step into space. In Qin Huan''s telepathy, their breath disappeared completely. There was no trace of them staying in the world. When Qin Huan''s mind was relaxed, he was enlightened. In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Jianli, ye Lao and the city Lord of Sofia, who was secretly calculated by the Lord of the black skeleton, were not the creatures of the world. They came in the form of distraction only for some reasons. These people are only afraid of being bigger than he imagined. Qin Huan suddenly thought that Sophia was not really dead. He must hate him. Qin Huan suddenly felt that he was very dangerous when he was thought of by such a woman who was more terrible. But everything has been done, and it''s useless to be afraid, so do what you have to do. Qin Huan raised his hand and grasped the golden seed left by dongzhoujianli before he left. A feeling of intimacy and warmth came from it. It was directly integrated into Qin Huan''s flesh and blood, just like a real seed, which took root and sprouted rapidly in his body. A moment later, Qin Huan looked down and saw the faint mark in his palm. Is this the mark of the source God? Qin Huan closed his eyes and felt slightly. After a few moments, Qin Huan took a step. The space seemed to be folded. It seemed that Qin Huan went through a layer of water and appeared directly under the mountain. Keep by Xue Zhen''s side, from time to time raise your head to look at the snow on the top of the mountain. The breath in your body suddenly erupts. After you see Qin Huan clearly, it converges again.This woman is really strong Xiang Xue, who recovers his body, has an unexpected delicate appearance, showing a slightly mature style. White Qin Huan, she said, "haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" While talking, raise your hand and lift your long hair. A gust of wind blows by, bringing a fragrance. Qin Huan coughed softly, ignoring her intentional style, and went to check Xue Zhen''s condition. Although he was pale, his breath was stable. For a moment, Qin Huan took back his fingers and breathed a real sigh of relief. It seemed that ye Lao had stabilized his state before he left. Qin Huan''s mind moved. Qin Huan raised his hands and opened his fingers. The source God mark in the palm flickered slightly, releasing a light halo. Xue Zhen''s body floats up, shrinks rapidly in the approach, and finally becomes a light spot, which disappears when he enters the source God''s mark. Turning around and looking at Xiang Xue, Qin Huan said: "next, you will follow me until I wake him up, OK?" Xiangxue chuckled, "Ye Lao has told me. I will listen to you for the next time." He glanced at Qin Huan, "but don''t think about it. I''ll try my best not to sell myself." Qin Huan drew at the corner of his mouth, "you think more..." "Thank you. "Open to the snow. Qin Huan was shocked. "What?" Pick to snow mouth corner, "did not hear even, say, how to do next?" Qin Huan looked at her stomach and didn''t ask. She knew where the fetus was. She didn''t want to talk about the past. She thought about it and said, "things in xiaoxiangshan have nothing to do with us. I should have left here. But I have an enemy. If I don''t kill him, I can''t be calm." ¡­¡­ Sofia City leader was assassinated. For a while, the king''s city was shaken, and the "Obam" who rushed into the small fragrant mountain began to retreat. The Lord is dead, and the decrees issued are invalid, so they naturally do not want to work hard any more. But soon the obams found that even if they wanted to go, it was too late. The Dragon Lord ordered that all "Obam" in Xiaoxiang mountain be immediately recruited to participate in and punish the war between the heaven. Any "Obam" who tries to leave the battlefield will be punished as a crime of treason - shoot to kill! Muring is here. The Dragon Lord will never let him go. He must be killed no matter what the price is. The Dragon Lord who left Xiaoxiang mountain alive didn''t know. At this moment, Qin Huan had found the chaos boat, and decided to join hands with the heaven of punishment to send it to hell! The chaos long boat used by Guangming guard is the most precious treasure in the sky. It can hide in the void, cross the turbulent space, concentrate and mobilize the array on it, and break out extremely powerful combat strength. In the first World War, one of the wings of the bat wing dragon was attacked by the chaos long boat and directly annihilated into nothingness. In addition to the strong fighting ability, the chaos long boat concealment method is also exquisite. If not, the Guangming guards who broke into Xiaoxiang mountain alone would have been surrounded and killed by the absolute superiority of "oubam". The reason why the imperial city is silent and allows chaos to grow here is that the "aubam" race is clear that once they mobilize their strength, guangmingwei will immediately flee. More importantly, of course, they recognize the power of dragon Lords. Even though they are in a stalemate, all they need is an opportunity. As long as the time comes, the Dragon Lord must be able to leave all the bright guards! Qin Huan found chaos boat successfully. He changed his appearance through the body of the ancient people and became a young man with ordinary appearance. Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking through the air, two sharp arrows almost run through the earth at the same time and sink deeply into it, leaving two thumb thick black holes with no bottom. One is in front of Qin Huan and the other is behind him. Qin Huan looked down at the arrow hole, but his face did not change. "I have a cooperation. Do you know if the commander is interested?" In front of the void, there are layers of water waves, from which the chaos boat emerges, and its surface area becomes transparent at the moment. "I''m not interested in your business," he said Somehow, he realized that Qin Huan had changed his appearance. Qin Huan said lightly, "I want to kill the Dragon Lord." "With you?" he said Qin Huan stepped forward and stepped down step by step. In the roar of the earth, in the arrow hole in front of and behind him, the arrow was directly shaken out. Sweep your arm around, grab it in your hand, and send it forward. Rumble - like two evil dragons escaping from the sky, rolling the force of heaven and earth in the roar, tearing all obstacles in front of them, and collapsing the space through which they pass. Two mountains in the distance collapsed at the same time in the loud noise, countless crushed stones flying across, and the air friction made a bleak sound! At his side, Mingming''s bright guard, who shot two arrows to warn him, turned slightly. The other side hit him at will without the help of the longbow. He was so powerful This person''s strength is really terrible!In a silence, muring squinted and said lightly, "not enough." Qin Huan thought about it and said, "I killed Qinglin." The cooperation has been successfully achieved. There was only one condition for Muming. Lord Julong had to be killed by himself. Qin Huan nodded directly without hesitation. In his opinion, it''s good to be able to revenge. As for how the enemy died, this is not important. Of course, if Qin Huan had the power to kill the Dragon Lord independently now, maybe he would not have thought so. Three days later, outside the king''s city, countless "Obam" screamed, watching the chaos extended to nearly ten thousand feet long boat, directly crashing into the space. Muring threw out a long gun with his own hands and destroyed the city wall for hundreds of miles. The gun body penetrated into the earth and then exploded, arousing the dust. When this is done, the chaos boat disappears, but the flying dust gathers itself and becomes a line of characters - tomorrow afternoon, the top of Jiuyou peak will fight to the death! It''s not marked for anyone, but all "Obam" know that this is the battle letter for the Dragon Lord. ¡­¡­ "Hahaha, hahaha! Good, good! " The Dragon Lord looked up to the sky and laughed, "no matter what, we will make an appointment tomorrow!" Under the body, the bat wing dragon roars up to the sky, and the breath of terror sweeps across. Within a kilometer, all the "Obam" bodies explode, and the sky is filled with blood like rain. "Oubam" in the surrounding area retreated in panic, and dare not approach it any more, but they will persuade them to swallow back. The Dragon Lord has gone mad. Whoever dares to persuade him is going to die! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan frowned, "commander muring, are you sure that the Dragon Lord will come tomorrow?" With his hands on his back, he did not look back. His tone was calm. "I am sure that he will come." Deep in the eyes, cold and murderous. Tomorrow, after hundreds of years of enmity, will come to an end! Chapter 889 My name is dodo LIGO. Of course, there are few people who know this name now. They prefer to call me Lord of the dragon. But to be honest, I have never liked this seemingly glamorous title. To be exact, it should be disgusting Because what I have now means nothing to me. If I can choose, I hope to spend my ordinary life as dodo LIGO, instead of becoming the monster with powerful power. Yes, this is my definition of myself - a person who should have died, but survived strangely, still keeping the original soul, completely distorted and alienated body Monster! The whole "Obam" race regards me as a spiritual leader. They respect me, revere me and worship me Because they can''t imagine that there is a fellow race who can turn around and devour the bat wing dragon, the source of fear branded in the blood of the race. It''s really ridiculous, because what they see is only a one-sided and open one. I can devour bat wing giant dragons, but in fact, they are very few, so the food source to keep me alive and have a strong power is the same as my "oubam"! Yes, I eat "Obam" not occasionally, but every day, and the number is not large. Of course, in order to maintain my image, the name of their final disappearance is to enter the belly of bat wing dragon. Because of this, the short man in charge of the power in the imperial city can rest assured and boldly let me become a spiritual leader with almost equal transcendental status. Because he knew that I was a monster a long time ago, and the monster was impossible in any way, which threatened his status. He only needed to move his fingers to tear off the dazzling coat wrapped on my surface. I ate my wife, children and parents. Now what I roam around the world is just a body with a monster body. The only purpose of my survival is to kill the person who caused all this - the man who made me become a monster indirectly in those days. His name is mumming! Now, the chance finally comes. He''s here. I, Dodo LIGO No, I am the Dragon Lord. Let the name of Dodo LIGO follow my memory and be buried forever. My Dragon Lord swore that no matter how much he paid, even if he died, he would tear muring to pieces and drag him to hell together! ¡­¡­ After many years, when the choice was put in front of him, Qin Yu suddenly understood why Lord Julong knew that there would be a trap on Jiuyou peak, and he would never turn back. Not only because he has absolute confidence in his own strength, but also because as long as he comes, he will have the chance to kill mooming. For this opportunity, the Dragon Lord is willing to take risks. Therefore, the assurance of mooming''s confidence was verified the next day. Qin Huan, who was hiding in the dark, looked up to the Jiuyou peak Here comes the Dragon Lord! Roar - far away, the roar of bat wing giant dragon sounds like thunder, rolling and reverberating in the air. The majestic atmosphere, mixed with irresistible power of looking up, makes people instinctively start from fear in the bottom of their hearts. This is from the top of the food chain, the tyranny of cruel creatures! Muring slowly looked up, eyes across the space, and looked at the Dragon Lord. No one on both sides spoke, but they could clearly feel the cold and murderous intention in each other''s heart. After today, there will be only one person who can leave here alive! This discovery satisfied both sides, at least made sure that today is not a fake shot As for those who die, they can only rely on their own means and leave it to fate. The chaos boat is suspended under the sky. Although it is a long distance from Jiuyou peak, it is still a powerful deterrent, warning the Obam race not to try to make trouble. The Dragon Lord glanced and suddenly raised his hand and pressed it, "let''s not let these little guys interfere in the fight between us." Boom - where the King City is, it is so scarlet and thick, just like the essence. So rise up, communicate the sky, the earth, even if tens of thousands of miles away, still can see clearly. Then, the bloody light column, like a refracting mirror, turned a corner in the sky and directly fell to the sky and covered the chaos boat. Muring''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he immediately stretched out. He walked forward. Every step he took, his breath was powerful. Although there is no change in the body, in the sense of the moment, it is like a giant supporting the heaven and the earth. Every step makes the heaven and the earth roar, stir the infinite spiritual power, roar and flow like a raging sea! The Dragon Lord''s eyes were slightly coagulated and soon became bright. He laughed, "sure enough, you have hidden your strength over the years, but this is better!" Roar - the bat wing dragon roars, the terror dragon breathes out, the blazing flame rolls, and the air can be burned clean.Mo Ming''s face is expressionless. He raises his hand and hits it with a fist. The heaven and the earth shake violently. The dragon''s breath breaks directly, breaking into countless pieces and falling down. In a second, he lights Jiuyou peak, which is full of flames. But the flame could not spread to the top of the mountain at all. It was filled with the majestic power of heaven and earth, which made them dare not approach. Raise your hand to the sky, the sky roars and thunders, and in a flash, the black clouds weave, and the thunder light rolls and spreads. Then, a purple thunder came down, directly into the hands of mooming, but directly completed the solidification, into a thunderbolt gun. He raised his hand and shot out the gun. The Dragon Lord gets up. His tiny body stands on the back of the bat wing dragon. If you look at this picture alone, it will be very funny. But at this moment, the breath of terror released from its body is like a towering mountain, which suppresses the eight directions and six harmonies. As far as you can see, everything in heaven and earth will tremble under his breath! The Dragon Lord raised his front hoof, stepped forward and fell heavily. The thick black cloud on his head was instantly torn. A horrible hoof Mark came down from the sky and collided with the thunder spear. In the shocking sound, the violent force rolls like a tsunami, and "boom" flows around. The burning dragon breath flame is almost annihilated in an instant. Now, the land roars violently, then sinks suddenly, forming a huge hoof mark. This attack, although with the thunder gun, but it contains all the power, not left by the silent bear alone! At this time, the earth under the feet of muring suddenly seems to have come alive, turning into a thick, syrup like black juice. When it comes to muring, it will spread like a living thing, crazily upward, covering his whole body in a blink of an eye. The Dragon Lord looked down at the earth. A dark figure, like a liquid, rose from the ground, met his eyes, and said slowly, "I have been ordered by the emperor to help your Lord and kill the leader of Guangming Wei, Muming." "Go away!" The Dragon Lord roared, and the bat wing dragon under him flashed his wings mercilessly. The air suddenly twisted, forming a dark crack, converging from all directions, and killing the dark figure. Poof - in a blink of an eye, this man was penetrated by space cracks, his body was directly broken, but he felt no pain, and his calm voice came from his mouth on half of his head, "Lord, please don''t be ambitious. This opportunity is once in a blue moon, and he must die here." Boom - the black juice is broken, revealing the shadow below. His face is slightly pale. It seems that he was caught off guard just now and has suffered from dark loss. The Dragon Lord roared, "I say, let you go!" Violent killing will come from the lock. If you don''t get a satisfactory reply, he will make a violent move in the next moment. The dark figure gathered together again frowned. He was about to say something. His face suddenly changed. The next moment, a white hand, printed on his vest, the force of terror surged out, tearing his body instantly. "It''s you!" Splashing black mucus, quickly gathered together to recover the body, stared at the snow closely, and showed the meaning of vibration in the eyes. At this time, Xiang Xue''s eyes were slightly congested, and her whole body was full of breath, which stirred the power of heaven and earth to form a vortex, which roared and turned around her. Staring at the opposite man, who is composed of black mucus, her voice is filled with endless cold. "Is it shocking that I am still alive? God damn it, I''ve been kind to you once, and I''ve met you here. Xiang Donglei, today''s account between you and me will be cleared up once! " The darkness on his face subsided, showing a middle-aged man''s face. He looked at the snow, and his eyes were slightly complicated, and then he was calm. "I didn''t expect you to live to this day Then, let me correct this mistake completely. " "To snow sneer," who dies who lives, not necessarily! " Boom - the whirlpool of power around the body erupts in an instant, like an open monster with a big round mouth, biting fiercely. Once again, the man''s face becomes dark, covering his eyes, covering all his emotions and becoming a monster who only knows how to kill. Bang - the man''s body explodes directly, turns into numerous black origins, falls to the earth, and makes huge deep holes. Then, the whole earth began to tremble, "boom" low dull sound, a terrible mud and stone monster from which to drill out. It was completely dark, lying on the ground, with sharp stone spikes all over its back, spine and limbs. With a roar, the monster rushed to the snow. The stone spurs all over the body vibrated and hummed, making the air become sticky and almost frozen. The coming vortex of power was suddenly imprisoned in the midair, colliding and rubbing with each other, making a "rumbling" sound. Qin Huan didn''t expect that there would be such a thing, but it seemed that Xiang Xue and the black clay man were as hostile as the sea. Just go with her. At least in the current situation, it''s not easy for her to win or lose for a while."Interesting!" The Dragon Lord took back his eyes and looked at Mo Ming, "is this your secret preparation? This woman is really good. If you join hands, I might have some trouble. But it''s obvious that you are not very lucky. It seems that God is on my side today! " Muring shook his head. "I''ve got other plans, but it''s not her." He raised his hand and pressed forward. The black clouds on the sky were torn apart. Suddenly, they rolled wildly. With a roar, hundreds of millions of thunder lights went crazy. They did not attack directly, but quickly integrated in the air, and formed a thing similar to the thunder blade, straight to the bat wing dragon to cut down. Roar - a dragon chant, the huge body of bat wing dragon disappears in the air, the Dragon Lord easily retreats to avoid this powerful attack. "Qin Huan, it is now!" Chapter 890 Qin Huan knew that it was time for him to play. So, before his voice fell, Qin Huan appeared in the place where bat wing dragon disappeared. Raise your hand and bang it down! The next moment, the bat wing dragon just appeared from the void, suddenly got a blow, and suddenly the scales were broken and splashed, roaring with pain and a huge dragon body, which was directly smashed out. Dragon Lord pupil slightly contract, "is it you? What a stupid woman! " Even though he had changed his appearance, Qin Huan was infected with it. The imprisoned breath he left in Mo yuan''s body was seen through his identity at a glance. The Dragon Lord immediately guessed that the death of Sophia must have something to do with Qin Huan. It''s not sure what Sofia is, but there''s no doubt about her strength. Otherwise, the Dragon Lord would not have agreed to trade with her and let Qin Huan go. So although Qin Huan''s power was not strong, he felt a threat. Sophia is dead. He doesn''t want to follow Qin Huan. "Bat wing dragon, kill him!" As a creature standing at the top of the biological chain, bat wing dragon king has a strong self-healing ability. The wings that were destroyed by the chaos long boat can be reborn in a short time. The damage caused by Qin Yugang''s one punch has basically recovered now. But the pain caused by this fist obviously made the bat wing dragon remember deeply. When he heard the command, he roared. His eyes were fixed on Qin Huan. Zhang KaiKou did not spit out the dragon''s breath, but issued a strange and huge syllable. The rules of heaven and earth in the surrounding space began to change at this moment. Dragon language secret! This is a powerful means in the blood inheritance of bat wing giant dragon. Only the king level giant dragon can awaken its power. Once used, it can directly interfere with the rules of heaven and earth, greatly strengthen its own suppression of opponents, or even use the power of rules to kill opponents directly. Through the induction with the master, bat wing dragon sensed that the master of the dragon was a little afraid of Qin Huan, so it immediately decided to take out the strongest strength and kill Qin Huan in the shortest time. Qin Huan''s feet fell heavily, and the violent forces swept around, pushing back the regular forces. At the next moment, the figure burst out, bringing countless shadows throughout the space, and came to bat wing dragon in an instant. "Samsara of five elements!" The five colored magic lights burst out in a flash, forming a huge whirlpool, and releasing the swallowing power in the roaring rotation. The eye of bat wing dragon is cold and cold, and its claws are smashed heavily. The whirlpool of five colors rotates violently, and it is smashed by a blow! With its own strength, it is not enough to do this. This is the powerful blessing that the Dragon language secret method obtains by changing the rules of heaven and earth. Perhaps, it can be regarded as an invisible area of the dragon family! Unless the power is strong enough to destroy this area directly, it can only be passively accepted. The Dragon Lord sneers, "it seems that this young man will be killed soon. It''s really interesting that you choose to join hands with him." "Life or death is his own destiny. The only thing I have to do now is kill you." With his arms outstretched, the endless thunder burst out from his body and quickly gathered on the surface of his body, becoming a refined and powerful thunder armor. Raise your hand, the huge thundergun appears. With a thundering sound, muring disappears in place, and appears in front of the Dragon Lord the next moment. The long gun suddenly stabs down. "Do you think that without the help of bat wing giant dragon, I will fall into weakness?" The Dragon Lord laughs. In the process, he releases his breath and soars wildly. "For this day, I''ve been waiting for hundreds of years, tens of thousands of days and nights, and I''ve been thinking about it all the time, pulling your head off and sending it to the entrance for taste." "Today, you must die!" Boom - muring, the leader of Guangming Wei who incarnates thunder, fights with the Dragon Lord. Every collision between the two sides makes heaven and earth tremble. This is the power they really have! Qin Huan was far away, and his heart was shaking. Even if they were not, the strongest existence in the world, they were only second to the top. Fortunately, he chose a safe way to join hands with the heaven of punishment, or the consequences would be unimaginable. Feeling the fierce battle between the master and the silent, the bloodthirsty of the bat wing dragon is stimulated. After the sharp claw breaks the five elements vortex, its wings flutter violently. In a moment, the space was twisted, like a piece of white paper which was held into a group in a moment, with numerous folds, which imprisoned Qin Huan. Zhang KaiKou, the secret method of dragon language reappears. In the distorted space, one root is red, like a long and thin crystal burning in the fire. Their front end is extremely sharp, like a sharp tusk! Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, two hearts between his chest were beating vigorously, his arms were twisted and directly broken, and he raised his hand and punched. Pa - several sharp crystals stabbed in front of Qin Huan broke in a flash, and Qin Huan stepped out of them. Without looking down, Qin Huan knew that the surface of his fist had been pierced and even his bones were exposed. But his figure did not stop at all. He stepped down step by step. In the air, he was approaching fiercely.Bat wing dragon''s eyes show a sneer, close to the body melee? A weak human race, even the friars who practice body flow, can''t compete with it. They are born with strong body! Die! Without stopping Qin Huan from approaching, the bat wing dragon roared to the sky. The huge body shrank rapidly. Several breaths passed by, and it was only a little taller than the normal human race. His eyes were full of scorn. He was staring at Qin Huan. Did he want to fight with him flexibly with his body? It''s childish and ridiculous! The strong hind legs suddenly stepped down, the bat wing dragon accelerated from the moment of stillness, just like two flashes of lightning, he and Qin Huan staggered in an instant. The speed is so fast that even when they are on the spot, they can''t see clearly. They just fought at that moment. Qin Huan looked down at his chest, and the red blood line under the broken black robe was indistinct, but this was the reason why he tightened the wound forcibly, otherwise the blood would have gushed out. On the opposite side, on the chest of the bat wing dragon, there is a shallow fist print. The scales inside are all smashed and the blood oozes from it. But at the moment, bat wing dragon is undergoing rapid repair. When it stands and turns around, it is as good as before. "Humble and weak people dare to fight with me. I will tear your body to pieces a little bit!" With a grimace, the bat wing and the dragon''s wings flashed suddenly and came to Qin Huan in an instant. Boom - boom - the two sides are entangled together. In the fight between different mumming and Dragon Lord, Qin Huan and bat wing dragon fight closely, which is more violent and direct. Each time they fight, they must bring blood and leave a wound on the other side. In a short period of time, they did not know how many times they fought each other. Their bodies were already scarred. They had already collapsed on the spot when they changed to other monks. Boom - once again, the bat wing dragon could not help frowning. On the surface, it occupied the upper hand. The damage to its body was completely repaired, but it has been consumed. A large part of its strength was lost. Qin Huan, on the other hand, although he was scarred and seemed to be killed at any time, he could always avoid the key points, or chose to fight with his life, forcing him to give up for a while, and could not kill him. There can be no further delay. Bat wing dragon''s eyes flashed cold. It decided to pay some price and kill Qin Huan as soon as possible. This people, can let the master feel afraid, there must be his terrible place. Fear of change! Boom -- the two sides collided again, and the bat wing dragon didn''t retreat, and its back wings suddenly opened to cover Qin Huan. On the edge of the wings, there are horrible stabs, running straight to his vest! At the same time, his two claws were no longer defensive, and they thrust into Qin Huan''s abdomen. Hum! With the strong body of bat wing giant dragon, even the severe physical injury can be recovered. But the human friars have absolutely no such ability. Even if the body flow is tempered and injured beyond the endurance limit, they will still die. For life! This is the plan of bat wing giant dragon. At the moment, the situation is under its control. Qin Huan can''t avoid it. He can only fight with it. As expected, Qin Huan, wrapped in wings and unable to retreat, roared with a fist. Poof - poof - the bone spurs on the wings are the first to tear the flesh and blood, penetrate Qin Huan''s body and drill out from his chest. At the next moment, the claws of the bat wing dragon were inserted into Qin Huan''s abdomen without any pause. Its ferocious dragon head, showing a cruel smile, two hearts are pierced, viscera are twisted into rags. This kind of injury, which falls on it, has to enter a state of near death. It needs to leave the battlefield immediately and recover after a long period of recuperation. But Qin Huan was not it, and he would never have a chance to escape, so he would die immediately. Then his body will become the food of bat wing giant dragon. Such a strong human body refining monk has not met for a long time. Eat him, absorb his strength, bat wing dragon can not only recover the injury, but also become stronger! When the thought turned, the bat wing dragon in excited state didn''t notice that Qin Huan''s blow had turned into a touch. Cultivating body flow friar? From the perspective of the ancient people, Qin Huan certainly counted, but in fact it was not. Boom - point Cang finger, one finger breaks the sky! This is the most powerful single attack method Qin Huan can release now. Bat wing dragon''s strong and solid scales are smashed in a flash under this finger, blood and flesh are broken, hard bones are born and pierced, the strong heart of contraction and expansion is exposed to the air. Qin Huan put an arm into his chest, but didn''t attack. The strong beating heart turned and inserted it into the side beside him. It was a tight dark red meat ball! "Ah!" Bat wing dragon roars up to the sky, its body expands wildly, and wants to fly Qin Yuzhen. But with a roar, Qin Huan''s body also grew crazily. At the same time, his body was as tight as iron casting. He could not break free from the wings and claws of the bat wing dragon in the blood.At this time, the big hand inserted into the bat wing dragon finally tore the thick and tough flesh layer, revealing a red blood crystal. Without hesitation, Qin Huan took it by the palm of his hand, tightened his fingers in the roar, and the violent force surged out. Click - Click - on the crystal surface, cracks appear, and endless fear appears in the eyes of bat wing dragon. It couldn''t understand why Qin Huan could find its real weakness. But it doesn''t matter. It''s important that it doesn''t run away. Once the crystal of life is destroyed, it will die completely. Roar - the bat wing dragon roars wildly, struggling with all its strength. With a shrill roar, the scales covered on its body surface are all separated from its body, and the blood of the torn wound surges wildly, soaking its whole body in a moment, like a heavy rain. But now, bat wing giant dragon can''t take care of these. It controls the scales peeled away, like a blade cutting madly to Qin Huan. Poof - poof - thousands of wounds spread all over Qin Huan''s body in an instant, and the split flesh and blood turned out, revealing the thick and huge bones. Even Qin Huan''s face was full of wounds and his eyes were cut blind. But his face was as cold as a stone, and he never showed any emotion. Pa - a light sound, from the bat wing dragon body, the howl suddenly stopped, it''s full of surging and majestic breath, like a burst balloon crazy dissipation. Staring at the dragon''s eyes, it was filled with disbelief. Obviously until now, it didn''t expect that it would be killed by a weak human race. But that is the truth. Boom - with a loud bang, bat wing dragon''s body fell to the ground, smashed a huge pit, and countless cracks spread wantonly! Chapter 891 Bat wing dragon is dead. The pupil of the Dragon Lord shrank slightly, and a little bit of uneasiness in his heart became more and more serious. In the roar, he was shocked by the sky and roared. In the roar, he flew out directly. It seemed that he was enveloped by a thunderbolt and smashed the earth heavily. Turning his head, he locked Qin Huan''s eyes. For a moment, he was violent and killed, which made the world around him freeze. As expected, this little human race generation is weird and can''t stay any longer. "Hum! Your opponent now is me! " In the cold drink, the thunder gun roared, the Dragon Lord frowned, and opened his mouth to roar again. However, at the moment, what he said was pure dragon chant. The rules of heaven and earth changed rapidly in the sound, like a crazy cutting steel ball. The thunder spear was smashed, but at the next moment, it was reunited in the hands of mooming. He stepped heavily on the ground and rose to kill the Dragon Lord again. Qin Huan looked up and said, "I need some time." Language falls, his figure moves, falls directly next to bat wing giant dragon corpse. Sitting with knees crossed, Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed it at the heart of the bat wing dragon''s eyebrow. After a few rest, a shrill, angry dragon roared. In the surrounding air, pieces of gray fragments appear, which are affected by invisible force. When they are fused in the mid air, they gather the soul of the bat wing giant dragon that has not been annihilated. It obviously retains certain consciousness and struggles frantically to rush to Qin Huan. If he didn''t see this scene, Qin Huan raised his hand and shook it forward. The dragon soul screamed loudly and collapsed and contracted into a gray bead. Let go of his hand. The bead was suspended in front of Qin Huan. He took a deep breath and pressed his hands to the ground. The earth under him immediately roared. The mud and stones roll violently, and gullies appear. They are connected with each other, forming lines full of weird breath. The whole body is dark like the deepest night in winter. The lines spread outwards and become complete. At last, they sketch out a blooming flower. If you stand on the sky and look down at the body of bat wing dragon, you will find its huge body, which happens to be the flower''s stamen. The blood flowing from its body makes the "pistil" scarlet, and contrasts with the dark petals around it. It suddenly makes the air a little more gloomy and horrible. Today, Qin Huan''s goal is not to kill the bat wing dragon in front of him. From the beginning to the end, there is only the Dragon Lord For Qin Huan, revenge is just beginning! He flexed his finger, and his belly suddenly cracked. A few drops of blood flew out and landed on the body of bat wing giant dragon. It''s like a horrible strong acid. When the decaying corpse rots its scales and flesh, it leaves a few tiny blood holes and integrates into its body. Then, the whole bat wing dragon''s body began to rot and dissolve at the speed of naked eyes. It''s like a piece of wax placed in the hot sun, melting slowly and firmly. The thick juice mixed with flesh and blood flows along the lines sketched into flowers, filling them up one by one. The flowers imprinted on the earth tremble slightly, as if they have their own lives, and even make a "wheezing" or "wheezing" sound like breathing. It''s all so weird. When he was fighting with muring, the Dragon Lord, who was entangled in death, suddenly gave birth to a palpitation. He suddenly lowered his head and stared at the rotting and dissolving bat wing dragon body and the strange flowers around it. His face was gloomy. He didn''t know what the flower was, but he had a strong intuition. He could never let Qin Huan go on, or something terrible would happen. Roar - the Dragon Lord''s thin body expands wildly, and a large number of thick scales emerge. Behind him, a pair of dragon wings are growing rapidly, and countless black bone spurs appear. There are two terror fangs from the mouth up and down, and a roar is raised to the sky. At this moment, the Dragon Lord turned into a monster with half "oubam" and half bat wing, which was extremely ferocious. His wings flicker and the space is distorted. As expected, his wings inherit the space talent of bat wing giant dragon. "Crackle" burst thunder, distorted by space layers of seals, like adding dozens of big locks, will be sealed in the Ming. Shua - the Dragon Lord turned around, without hesitation, and gave Qin Huan a breath. Dragon breath red If the pillar of fire! Roar - it''s a tremendous noise. The twisted space is shattered. The body turns into a thundering silent step out, roaring and resounding, "I said, your opponent is me!" He spread out his arms, and the dazzling light burst out. The whole person was like a mine group, which was extremely compressed. Now it exploded. Endless thunder power, like a torrent sweeping the world, its speed is unimaginable. Although it broke out later, it was wrapped up before the arrival of dragon breath. At this moment, between heaven and earth, a thundering prison appears, which imprisons the Dragon Lord! This thunderbolt prison is the origin of the thunderbolt. Unless he is killed, he will never escape. At the same time, the wind roared over the nine days, and there were endless black clouds, which poured out from nothingness, interwoven with thick thunderstorms.Rumble - rumble - one after another, the thunderbolt continues to pour into the prison, strengthen, strengthen, and enhance the power it has. "Muming, do you want to stop me? Die! " The Dragon Lord roared violently. He stepped down with his thick hind hooves, and his body speeded up in a moment. It was like a mountain moving at high speed, hitting the thunder prison. The thunder power suddenly twisted and distorted, a large number of collapses and dissipates, the silent light humming sounded, and immediately returned to calm, "Qin Huan, before you succeed, all will be handed over to this seat." Indifferent voice, not only surging a strong self-confidence, but also a sense of death, and the enemy with the decisive belief! On the ground, Qin Huan didn''t look up. At the moment, his whole heart and soul were all integrated into the altar under him. Yes, with bat wing dragon body as the core, this strange flower, which is branded on the ground, is a real altar. It comes from the jade plate which was handed to Qin Huan before the dongzhoujianli left. Different from what Jianli said in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, she spent a lot of time and failed to fully understand the secret contained in the jade card. When Qin Huan got it, there was no secret in his eyes. It is a piece of inheritance media, or rather, before a long time ago, before a powerful existence fell, it injected a trace of immortal spirit into it and formed the flower altar. It is hoped that later people will devote enough strength to her in the process of sacrifice, so as to complete the rebirth in another form after a long time. This jade card has been handed down for many years in heaven and earth. It has a strong smell of years, which is beyond Qin Huan''s imagination. Even if yu Bi''s eggs are integrated, he has the ability to see through all appearances and reach the nature of all things. He can''t completely see through and wrap up its rich flavor of years. I can only vaguely feel that at the core of the jade card, there is a slight fluctuation of thoughts, which is slowly gathering. Perhaps, the owner who left this jade card long ago is about to achieve his original wish and regenerate with the aid of sacrifice. If it wasn''t for killing the Dragon Lord, Qin Huan would not use this jade card Because, the weak idea wave in its core is like a tender grass, which can be pulled out at will, but it makes him feel some kind of unknown tremble. It''s like life facing death No reason is needed, then there is rejection and fear from instinct! Now, Qin Huan has sketched out the altar. The body of bat wing dragon is the material for building the altar. When its corpse is completely dissolved, all petals are filled completely, and the beads of the spirits are put into it, the altar is built. At that time, we can really begin to sacrifice - and sacrifice, of course, is at this moment, the Dragon Lord trapped in the thunderbolt prison by silent! From the beginning, Qin Huan never doubted the power of the flower altar. At this moment, he was more confident. When the altar is finished, it will be the death of the Dragon Lord! It seems that the strong and almost condensed death threat is felt. The Dragon Lord in the thunderbolt prison is more and more crazy. It is like a mad bull. It is pounding tirelessly. Even though the whole body is large and broken, torn by thunder, the flesh and blood are bruised, and there is no pause. "Damn it! Damn it! " "Drive it for me! Open! On! " The Dragon Lord''s voice is louder and louder. At the same time, his breath is becoming stronger and stronger. The eyes are red and bloodshot, the mood is swallowed up by little, and finally there is only endless violence left! Roar - roar to the sky, "you forced me, you forced me!" In the roar of the Dragon Lord, the last trace of lucidity was completely annihilated by the blood. He tore off his sharp claws, and a large area of space was directly broken, and then a scene of horror appeared - only this broken space was connected with an independent small world, and inside was a dark prison, holding a large number of "Obam". At this moment, the Dragon Lord opened his mouth and sucked hard at the broken space. In the scream of despair, only "Obam" was directly inhaled into his mouth. Click - Click - he chews with a big mouth, the broken bones are heard all the time, scarlet and thick plasma drips down the corner of his mouth. The Dragon Lord sends out the breath, and now it soars again, just like a burning iron, which is suddenly put into the cold water, making the whole heaven and earth crazy. Rumbling - the heaven and earth spirit power is boiling, the sky becomes bloody, the earth appears dark, the wind howls in the air, bringing the breath of destruction and death. At this moment, like purgatory, all living beings in the world will fall into oblivion! Roar - the thunderbolt prison is wildly twisted, and hundreds of millions of thunderlights are lost, not scattered, but directly swallowed by the Dragon Lord. At the moment, he is like a black hole monster. He can turn everything he touches into a part of his body. Boom¡ª¡ªBoom - the crazy impact erupts again and again, the volume of the thunderbolt cell shrinks rapidly, and the original power of the silent thunderbolt is losing a lot. According to this trend, he can''t last long! Chapter 892 In the distorted and shaken cage of thunder, the face after the amplification of the silent light appeared. He stared at the Dragon Lord who was completely gone at the moment, and his eyes were surprisingly calm. "I have always regarded Qinglin as the biggest enemy, because if it wasn''t for his betrayal, nothing would have happened." "I have prepared for hundreds of years, but he was killed before I came. I am disappointed I''m really disappointed. " "I thought that I would never be able to avenge myself again and have no face to meet those old friends underground, but later I learned that before they died, the fear, despair and pain they experienced were all imposed by you. Then they should be able to forgive me for killing you and live for so many years." Muring turned his head and looked at the chaos boat, which was imprisoned by the bloody light column. There was a trace of guilt and apology in the bottom of his eyes, and then he was calm. Click - a light sound, coming from the thundercell at the moment, no matter the impact and roar of the Dragon Lord or the thundering thunder, it can''t be concealed. In the chaos long boat, she has been paying close attention to the war situation and watching the silent kite imprisoned by thunder. At this moment, her chest suddenly hurts, which comes from the feeling between blood vessels, making her pour out fear and sadness from the bottom of her heart. "No!" She screamed and tears blurred her eyes. At the next moment, the crazy thunder filled the whole horizon, like a burning sun, exploding at this moment. Hundreds of millions of thunder lights, crazy into the prison of thunder, let it almost instantly condensed into essence, the color quickly sink down, dark as ink. It belongs to the silent breath, which disappears completely at this moment, because he has completely integrated into the endless thunder. In this moment, he ignited all he had and released his strength far beyond his limit. It can be regarded as a kind of base card for the outbreak of terror, but the cost is too severe. When these thunders are exhausted, the enlightenment will disappear forever, and there will be no trace of the destruction of both the body and the spirit in this world. "Father Father... " Mo yuan is in tears, unable to believe what she saw. Surrounded by bright guards, their wide eyes are full of vibration, and they all show grief and sadness. They have followed the leader for many years and naturally know what his outburst means at this moment Muring has given up his life. He uses his life as a chip to block the possibility of the Dragon Lord''s breakthrough. Already started, all these are irreparable, the silent is doomed to die. But the leader''s death must not be worthless. The Dragon Lord must die! The chaos long boat vibrated violently, and countless nodes on its surface lit up. But I don''t know what method was used by the "Obam" in the king''s city. The confinement of the blood light column was so fierce that it couldn''t break through at all. All the attempts of Guangming guards ended in failure, so the only hope was Qin Huan. Look at him all the way. You must succeed. You must succeed. If you can''t kill the Dragon Lord, it will be meaningless for the leader to give up his life! Qin Huan noticed the changes in the thunder cage. He breathed out his breath and continued to urge the altar to take shape. At the cost of his life, Muming bought time for him. Qin Huan would not allow failure no matter from any angle. Half an hour later, the body of the bat wing dragon was completely rotted and dissolved. The running scarlet mucus filled the whole flower. Qin Huan raised his hand and pressed it. The soul beads condensed into it instantly. Roar - at this moment, everyone heard the roar from the soul of bat wing dragon. Only this time, there was no more violence and resentment in its roar, but only endless fear and despair. Before it was killed by Qin Huan, it had no such performance. It''s hard to imagine what it was experiencing at the moment. But there is no doubt that it will be more terrible than death! In the thunderbolt prison, he lost all sense and became the Dragon Lord who only knew to kill and destroy monsters. At this moment, there was a glimmer of clarity in his eyes. He seemed to feel something. There was a sense of relief in his huge eyes, between fear and despair. Looking down, Lord dragon looked at Qin Huan on the ground, and just at this moment, Qin Huan looked up. The eye contact between the two sides seemed to stop for a moment. Then Qin Huan turned his hand and a jade card appeared in his palm. Boom - on the ground, the flower altar vibrates, and the whole earth roars. The rich blood light rises from the sky, and casts a blood flower between the sky and the earth, slowly circling and rotating. Every petal is very clear. You can even see the intricate veins on its surface when you look down. Then, in the next moment, space-time seems to be at a standstill, as if by some unknown being, pressing the pause button. When this strange feeling disappears, thunder prison still exists, but the Dragon Lord trapped in it has disappeared. Between the heaven and the earth, the flowers condensed by the blood light projection have already closed at the moment, and become a bone flower from the blooming state.àØ - àØ - a low voice comes out of the flower, and its surface continuously emerges, with slight bumps. Vaguely, it seems that you can hear a voice, which is painful, unwilling and desperate. This voice It''s the Dragon Lord! In the long boat of chaos, all the bright faces are full of shock. All of them, from the beginning to the end, did not see how this strange flower swallowed up the Dragon Lord. The whole process is, it appears, it turns, it suddenly closes into a bone Then it''s over! But soon, they will not think much about it. The world is so big that there are always mysteries they have never touched. Dragon Lord is killed, that is the key, the rest is not important. The big blood colored flower that gathers into the bone is like an unreal shadow, which disappears quickly. Then, on the ground, the viscous slurry flowing in the brand directly dried up and solidified. A gust of wind blows, raising dust all over the sky, and the mark disappears completely, as if it has never appeared in the world. Along with this, there is the Dragon Lord, the "Obam" race super power. Although no one sees his final end, there is no doubt that he will never come back. The jade card in Qin Huan''s hand suddenly overflowed with warmth, and then a force overflowed and directly integrated into his body. It''s like, this is the reward given by Yupai after his sacrifice. But at the moment, Qin Huan''s face was not happy. His brow was frowned tightly, and his thoughts were turning rapidly. Suddenly, he had an unexpected move. When the figure moved, he went directly to the thunder cage, raised his hand and pressed it down, bringing all the power of jade card feedback into it. A sense of shock came from it. Qin Huan said lightly: "Lord dragon, I killed him by myself. It''s not consistent with the previous agreement You should be me, so make up for it. " Yuluo turned around and left, chasing after the snow and the black mud monster. I don''t know if it''s because of the fall of the Dragon Lord. The bloody light from the King City suddenly disappeared. Chaos boat returns to freedom. In the flash of light, a large number of bright guards roar out and come directly to the thunder cage. Mo yuan stood in front of the crowd, lifting her hand to wipe off the tears on her face, her eyes full of excitement. The power of endless thunder gathered to reveal the silent figure. His face was extremely pale and his breath was extremely weak. But compared with death, this was the best result beyond expectation! "Father!" Mo Yuan takes a step forward. Muring sighed and looked at Qin Huan''s direction. This time, he owed him one life. Inhale to collect the mind, he said in a deep voice: "we''ll leave now!" When the Dragon Lord died, the Obam race was bound to go mad, and the little Xiangshan mountain could not stay for long. As for the mysterious master who arranges the green and gold formation of Taiyi I don''t know if it''s Qin Huan, but I can''t get rid of him. He thought he didn''t have to worry about them at all. Hum - chaos long boat tremor, directly into space not seen! When Qin Huan arrived, Xiang Xue and the black mud monster were still in a stalemate. "Is the Dragon Lord dead?" The black mud monster took a look at Qin Huan, and his voice was unexpectedly calm. Then he took a look at Xiang Xue, "Xiang Xue, you really have a reason to hate me, but I remind you, it''s better to find out what happened in that year and determine who is your real enemy." He takes a step back, the giant monster explodes itself, and then all the breath disappears in the induction. Qin Huan could sense the direction of the man''s departure, but he was panting for the snow. His face was cloudy and clear. He didn''t mean to pursue him, so he didn''t start. "It''s him Is it really him... " Murmur to the snow. Qin Huan waited for a while and coughed softly, "we must leave as soon as possible." Looking up to the snow, he calmed down, "OK." But Qin Huan could feel that under the calm surface, there was a volcano like mood, and it would explode completely in just one moment! Everyone has a secret. Since Xiang Xue didn''t say it, Qin Huan would not ask more. Whew - whew - the two went away one by one! ¡­¡­ What happened in Xiaoxiang mountain didn''t last long from the beginning to the end, but the Obam race paid a very heavy price for it. Lord dragon, the spiritual leader of the Obam race, ends his life here. King City Lord, Sophia with noble blood, died in the assassination. Qinglin, an important figure of the fallen people, died. The black Jia "Obam" controlled by the thirty thousand Aurora family was buried with him One by one, they hurt the nerves of the Obam race. War is inevitable! On the back of Wangshan mountain, across the territory of two major ethnic groups, the ethnic groups and the "Obam" corps have frequently started to have small-scale conflicts.All the insiders know that the prelude of the war has been slowly opened. But all this had nothing to do with Qin Huan. As one of the main triggers of the war, he was completely hidden after sneaking into the underground mine of Wuling fort. All the people he had contact with were either dead or thought he was dead. He is like a transparent person, disappeared in the world of all people. Chapter 893 Today, it''s drizzly and windless. A small green nunnery is half covered by weeping willows and green. I don''t know how many people have trampled on the paved stone slab, and the edges and corners are polished with a mirror like texture. The gentleman in the dark Master''s robe, with a square and old-fashioned appearance, knelt on the golden and jade grass woven futon, and his eyes swept over the lower part to listen to the audience, speaking slowly and anxiously. "The world knows that the way of cultivation, stepping into the divine realm, is transcendent, and truly successful, but what is the divine realm? How many people can really understand. " He looked at the yearning in the eyes of the audience, paused a little, and continued: "in fact, the definition of Shinto has been constantly revised and changed over the years. What I say today is only my own understanding. You can listen to it, but don''t bear it in mind, because it may be right for me, but not necessarily for you. " The body of the gentleman is straighter, and his voice is deep and solemn. "All the living creatures in the world, except a few gifted and gifted ones, begin to die from the day of their birth. After saying a thousand things, the ultimate goal of world practice is to pursue eternal life. " "The way of long life is hard and arduous. If thousands of troops fight for canoes in a long time, they will fall down if they are a little careless, and chase the sky for half their lives. Only the achievement of the divine realm can condense the rules of heaven and earth, turn them into the brand of their own gods, and keep their own era forever with the help of the power of heaven and earth. " "Therefore, the divine realm is a milestone for us to climb the road. Only when we reach this realm, can we really complete the initial intention when we step into the Cultivation -- not limited by Shouyuan, but can cross endless time and coexist with the sun and the moon in the world." "Maybe you are not interested in these things. You want to know more about how to do it so as to break through the realm of achievement. In fact, there is no rule on this road. In billions of years, there are thousands of ways to achieve Shinto. " "Some people practice in silence, step by step, with deep accumulation, which eventually leads to qualitative change and condenses the brand of gods. Some people understand the heaven and the earth, but they are always unknown. Once they see through the heaven and the earth road, they can add rules and achieve the divine realm after several steps. There are also powerful blood vessels hidden in the human body, which are continuously stimulated after tempering, and forcibly shake the heaven and the earth with the blood vessels in the body, causing resonance between the heaven and the earth, and also obtaining the brand of gods. " "In my eyes, there are only two levels of practice in the world, under or above the gods. If you don''t become a God, everything is vain, and it''s not worth mentioning at all. No matter the magic technique or the magic weapon, it''s all the way in the world. If you want to achieve the gods, you have to keep one thing in mind - to pursue the extreme in the world. When you reach a certain limit, you can go further to the divine realm! " Three days later, the lecture hall finally came to an end. Qin Huan bowed his head and thought for a while. He got up and left with the people. In his mind, he kept echoing what he said: to pursue the best in the world. This seems to be a general sentence, but it also reveals the fact that there are countless ways of divine realm. As long as there is perseverance to try, there is a possibility of success. So, what is the way of his divine realm? "Please wait, Taoist friend!" After the warm and generous voice came, Qin Huan stood back and a monk smiled and saluted, "I''m Yang Dingbo, I see my Taoist friends coming alone every time. I don''t know if I''d like to join our discussion group. The group is full of monks from various monasteries. We can exchange experiences with each other, which will help us in some ways. " Qin Huan shook his head and said lightly, "I''m used to being alone. I''m not good at communicating with others. My friend''s kindness is good enough. Goodbye." Then turn around and leave. Several people came to Yang Dingbo''s side, and their faces were not good. "Hum! I don''t appreciate it. Brother Yang invited me personally, but he refused directly. " "Such a lonely person only knows how to build a car behind closed doors. Even if some talents come to this day, there is no way to succeed." "When there is a wave of sand, there must be the death of a laggard before gold and jade can stand out. Why waste time for him when he refuses to take the road?" Yang Dingbo smiles and nods, looking at Qin Yuyuan''s back, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes. It''s a pity that the man was so alert that he didn''t give him a chance. Qin Huan could hear the cold words behind him clearly. His face was calm, even his eyes did not change at all. They all want to break through the divine realm and stand out from the boundless mayfly. They leap to the sea and become Kunpeng. After that, they soar for nine days and 100000 Li. Hard work to accumulate their own inside information requires not only patience and qualification, but also enough luck. Otherwise, a person will die if he is not careful. No one will be robbed of others without work, so he will come quickly and quickly. However, there were millions of creatures in the world, each of them had his own way. Qin Huan did not judge them, and he would not interfere in them as long as he was not involved in them. Road is their choice, the result of how sweet and sour, naturally only their own can taste. "Hello, that Yang Dingbo just now has some reputation in several learning temples around him. Why didn''t he invite you personally?" Qin Huan frowned and continued to walk out without stopping. If not for the sake of showing respect for Mr. xueanzhong, he would have moved away. "Hello!" A woman jumped out and stopped in front of Qin Huan. Her petite body was less than his shoulder. She stared round like a tiger. Her eyes were not good. It seemed that Qin Huan would continue to ignore her, and she would jump up and bite.Stop, Qin Huan frowned. "It''s none of your business how I choose it." "You are my classmate. We have listened to several teachers'' courses together. As for you, we are so resistant?" The woman bit her lips and her eyes grew more dissatisfied. Qin Yu said: "it''s far away. Naturally, I won''t refuse you any more." After leaving the range of Qingshiban in Xuean, the surrounding space was slightly distorted and disappeared directly. The woman behind him stamped her feet angrily, stared at the place where he disappeared with hate in her eyes, and said something in her mouth. "Little fish, this man is the very cold guy you often say? There is no magic place except for the sloppy appearance. Is it worth your attention? " A skinny young man came and smiled. Ray looked at him. "You don''t understand." Make a young woman come over and smile, "little fish says you don''t understand, so don''t interrupt. Anyway, I think this person, who looks safe, should have a little inside information." The skinny young man chuckled, "so what? If you don''t become a God, you will be an ant! " His eyes turned. "How about a bet? As long as the little fish shows a little bit, the wind about his family background is absolutely like a dog''s skin plaster. He can''t catch up! " "Cao Yaozong! Shut up for me. If there''s any news about this, I can''t spare you! " Seeing that Lei Xiaoyu is mad, the skinny young man shrinks his neck, but he is not angry. "Haha" laughs twice. The woman next to the court said, "don''t be angry, little fish. Even if this man is a stone, sooner or later he will know how good you are I heard that a new auction house opened a few days ago, with a big background and a lot of good things. Let''s go and have a look together? " Lei Xiaoyu shakes his head and refuses, "no, I''m going home to practice. Let''s go first." ¡­¡­ Out of the twisted space, Qin Huan boarded the carriage, looked at his gloomy face, and the driver covered his mouth with a smile to the snow, "what? Did you meet the little girl again today? Qin Huan, I really doubt that you didn''t tell the truth at the beginning. Otherwise, why do you chase after others every time? You won''t take advantage of others. You won''t admit it when you eat, dry, wipe and clean? " "Less nonsense, go home." Qin Huan''s impatient voice came from the car. Smile to Xue "hee hee", shake the whip, buy the old horse from the market, hit a loud nose, pull the carriage slowly to the city. In the carriage, Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart, showing a trace of helplessness on his face. He had a relationship with Lei Xiaoyu, which was a completely unexpected result. At the beginning, the girl seemed to have a conflict with her family. She deliberately threw away the escort around her, and then was stared at by several unsightly sheep as a single fat sheep. Qin Huan didn''t want to take care of this kind of young lady, who was born in an extraordinary and coquettish way, but those people were really embarrassed. After seeing Qin Huan, they didn''t say anything and surrounded him directly. Qin Huan had no choice but to fight. After he sent the people away, he turned around and left. Lei Xiaoyu didn''t listen to him. Then, the girl surnamed Lei becomes a shadow that can''t be thrown away. Where can she go. Qin Huan''s face was calm and focused on his business. For more than two months, he has visited the surrounding schools and nunneries. Today, this gentleman is of a high standard. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t really believe everything he said, at least what this gentleman said was that he could coexist with the heaven, the earth, the sun and the moon after achieving the divine realm, which was obviously wrong. Although Qin Huan has not yet entered the divine realm, his experience and level are destined to let him know more than ordinary monks. Not to mention the existence of the divine realm, it is stronger than countless existence, and it can not really transcend the limit of eternal life. Otherwise, how are the marks left in the eggs of Yubi? What kind of realm is needed to be able to be qualified to leave their own indelible brand between the heaven and the earth and not wither after time scouring? Qin Huan didn''t know, but he knew that even the Dragon Lord who had been killed was far away from this realm. The Dragon Lord, properly at the level of divine realm, is one of the most powerful leaders. But at least, Qin Huan can now confirm that there are many ways to break through the divine realm. At the time of breakthrough, each more satisfied condition will bring more aura than others. This aura is not only beautiful, but also more importantly, it can make the monks control it, have more powerful power, and have a broader future. And this aura, in the divine realm, has a very loud name, which is called the divine seal glory! Chapter 894 It''s not just saying that, the aura around the God''s brand really represents the supreme glory. Basically, the God state of three ring glory disdains to associate with one ring glory, while the five ring glory does not pay attention to three ring glory. As for the seventh Ring Road and even higher It''s all legendary existence. Each of them has a big background, atmosphere, and is the favorite of heaven and earth. As long as they live safely and are not killed by others, they are destined to achieve something in the future. According to Xiang Xue, she has seen the most powerful divine state in her life. There are six glory rings beside the God''s mark, which are almost blind. At that time, they were treated with great courtesy in the face of a god of origin, and almost had the opportunity to sit on the same level with it. Because, the world''s divine realm friars all know that only when the five rings glorify the divine realm above, there is a chance to achieve the source God, and the more glory rings, the greater the growth potential. Qin Huan was really in a cold sweat when he heard the news. He had already known what the oppression of Tao was when he achieved the immortality of ancient people. That is the divine environment barrier, also known as the heaven and Earth Dragon Gate. As long as the door is locked successfully, it can lead the heaven and earth to feedback and condense the divine brand, and directly achieve the divine environment. Qin Huan had no doubt that with the immortal body of the ancient people and the identity of the king of the ancient people, it was easy enough to break through the dragon''s gate of heaven and earth. Fortunately, at the beginning, he hesitated and didn''t try to restrain his strength. Otherwise, he would gather a ring of glorious brand of God, and there would be no place to cry. As expected, it''s better to have a good leader in cultivation. If you climb with a black eye, you may lose a lot. So Qin Huan listened to Xiang Xue''s advice and went to all the monasteries to make up for his lack of cognition in the following practices. After two months of study, Qin Huan kept combing himself, and gradually had some eyes on his choice of gathering the glory of God seal. "After listening to the sermon a few more times, maybe you can start and try for the first time," Qin said When the carriage entered the city, it was an ordinary city of human race. There were many practitioners in the city, but they were really experts. From Qin Huan''s perspective, there were only half of them. The residence is a simple courtyard. Before the carriage arrives, the courtyard door has been opened from inside. An Ke trots to lead the horse. Qin Huan got out of the car and nodded to him. Without saying a word, he went straight to the door. He had some ideas in his mind and was in a hurry to verify them. Looking at his back, Anke was full of admiration. "It''s not just by chance that adults can have today''s strength. This self-control and hard work is extremely accessible!" Xiang Xue gave him a loud forehead, and said, "people are far away. Who can I flatter?"? Hum, Qin Huan, he lives a tight life every day, just like a dog is chasing him. He really has no interest. " Encore smiled and said nothing. Although she had never seen Xiangxue, it was not difficult to guess the woman''s strength from her attitude towards Qin Huan. "Xiang Xuejie, I''ll take a bath for the horse first. The wine he wants to drink is gone again. I''ll have to go out to fight for it soon. Otherwise, he will have to be in a mood again if he can''t catch up with the meal." Waving to the snow, "go ahead." He turned and went back to his room. Encore patted the old horse, with some dry hair. "Let''s go, Mr. Ma. These two pullers are hard. Next, I''ll serve you." The old horse snorted and asked him to help him take off the carriage and walk to the stable with his head held high. That was a natural thing. Encore smiled helplessly. He didn''t know what happened to the old horse. It''s hard to wait on the old horse, because he can''t walk fast and old. It''s hard to wait on other horses. If they don''t eat anything, they need wine and meat. The meat is not very selective, but the wine can''t be fooled. It takes a lot of effort to find out what it likes. Sometimes, Anke can''t help but think, does this old horse have a long history? But after observing and observing again, he left the idea behind without any harvest. ¡­¡­ Pengcheng, thousands of miles away, is a city of amazing scale, gathering millions of monks, which is the most dazzling pearl in hundreds of thousands of miles. The city Lord''s office is in charge of all the rights. Although the city Lord is loyal to the royal family in name, he is actually a real land emperor. Today, when the city Lord finished his daily chores, he took a hot towel and put it on his face. He kept his eyes closed and asked, "how are the little fish these days?" The housekeeper, who is clean and clean, with a round and restrained breath, knows what the Lord of the city asked. He smiled and said: "the young lady has been practicing very seriously recently, but her temperament is still a little off. She has been shifting in several study halls. It seems that she hasn''t made a decision yet." The city Lord was silent for a while, pulled down the towel on his face, and said lightly, "have you checked it out?" The housekeeper looked serious. "Yes." He didn''t say much. He took out a jade Jane and put it in his hands. Lei Qianjun picks it up. Shen Nian probes in and nods after a few moments. "I see." The housekeeper knew that he should leave. After saluting respectfully, he took a few steps back and turned away.When he left the door, the Butler stood up straight. Then he found that he was very tall and his eyes were slightly lowered. He looked down at the two monks who were wrapped in black clothes. He said, "keep a close watch. If you find this man, you can kill the young lady if you want to do anything wrong." "Yes." Two monks in black saluted and left quietly. The housekeeper put his hands together, looked up and squinted at the sky. The city Lord said that he knew it, not to give up, but to let him continue to monitor and control everything in his hand. The story of Princess falling in love with grey boy Hehe, maybe it really exists, but at least the Lord of the city will not allow it. Straight back bent down, the sharp breath just appeared disappeared like a flash in the pan. The Butler turned to stand outside the door and closed his eyes slightly. ¡­¡­ In the room, she opened her eyes to the snow. She looked sideways, and a chill appeared in her eyes. The two former watchers actually came back If it wasn''t for Qin Huan to say, don''t be reckless, she would have already pulled out the heads of these two people. Who will it be? After entering the territory of the people, they kept a low profile and did not do anything suspicious. The thought turned around a few times, and thought of that to Xue. He chased Lei Xiaoyu behind Qin Huan all day, and his mouth was a little strange. Because of her? Yes, it seems that the little girl has some unusual origins. What is this? The most difficult to get rid of beauty, or peach blossom robbery? Tut Tut, as expected, men can''t grow too handsome. Otherwise, it''s very troublesome to attract bees and butterflies. Thinking of the topic of teasing Qin Huan again, he closed his eyes to Xue contentedly and gave up the thought of finding these two people''s troubles for the time being. Now, her biggest curiosity is, when did Qin Huan start to ring the dragon''s gate of heaven and earth and achieve the realm of Shinto? There is no doubt about Qin Huan''s success in closing the door. What she wants to know is how many glory rings can Qin Huan gather? Xiang Xue thinks that it must be at least a five ring road. After all, he is a fierce monster who kills the Dragon Lord before he can achieve the divine realm! ¡­¡­ After listening to the sermon of the three sections of the school nunnery, he met Lei Xiaoyu every time without accident. Every time, Lei Xiaoyu was furious, but he was not very acute. He had to take the initiative to come here every time. Qin Huan thought about it and decided not to go out to listen to the school for a while. He was not really afraid of this girl, but he found that listening to the school was no longer possible, which would help him more. So although some people look down on them, those monks who are tireless in pursuing the Buddhist nunnery year after year, in front of Qin Huan, who has Yubi''s eggs, all of them are rubbish. Qin Huan decided to start and try his second way to achieve Shinto except for the ancient people. On this road, he chose Cang finger. Summing up the explanations of many scholars, Qin Huan made a brief summary of the way to break through the divine realm. DIANCANG refers to the flow of violence. With super strong attack, the rules of heaven and earth are shaken by force, and its recognition and feedback are obtained, so as to condense the brand of divinity. Of course, what Qin Huan wanted was the power of Dian Cang''s fingers. He could shake the heaven and earth smoothly. He would not really gather his brand on it. Qin Huan shut down, and with the help of Yu Bi''s super power, he began to explore and understand the power of Cang finger, striving to make it reach the level of divine realm. Then, Lei Xiaoyu went mad. She found that the evil Qin Huan had disappeared without warning. Only the monks who feel the dragon''s gate of heaven and earth will give up everything and walk among various learning temples to seek a breakthrough opportunity. If there is no accident, they will stay here all the time. They will not leave quietly until they are sure. But Qin Ming didn''t appear for a long time. Why did he disappear? Are you avoiding me? This makes ray fish unacceptable. Hum! If you want to hide, I won''t let you do what you want. Lei Xiaoyu secretly uses his power to cast a net in all the learning nunneries around him. As long as Qin Huan shows up, he can''t escape. But time passed day by day, and no news came from him. Lei Xiaoyu first gnawed his teeth and gradually became weak. At first, she didn''t mean anything else. She just wanted to thank Qin Huan for saving her. But later, Qin Huan''s attitude aroused Lei Xiaoyu''s rebellious psychology. The more you don''t want to talk to me, the more I want to approach you. Wait for you to know that I''m ok, hum, Miss Ben doesn''t hesitate to turn around and leave again, so that you can have a good experience of what is sadness. But Qin Huan didn''t give her this chance. Instead, it was Lei Xiaoyu himself. He felt the feeling of empty heart. He wiped his eyes hard to resist the impulse of tears. "Qin Huan, you stinky bastard, don''t be found by me, or I will make sure you look good......" In the past three months, Qin Huan opened his eyes and showed his joy. The Enlightenment of DIANCANG finger has been completed. Although it has not been tested, Qin Huan is very confident in its power.Qin Huan''s figure disappeared directly in the room when he grew up. When he reappeared, people had already appeared outside the city. When the divine thought swept away, Qin Huan didn''t realize it was wrong. Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed it out. Boom - the power of heaven and earth is boiling and vast! But at this moment, Qin Huan frowned. He felt the invisible suppression from heaven and earth. Although it was very strong, it gave Qin Huan a feeling, but it was a little bit worse. It was this gap that made Qin Huan realize that he wanted to open up a second way of divine realm with his Cang fingers, which was not feasible for the time being. With a flick of the sleeve, Qin Huan dispelled the power of Cang finger directly, but didn''t let it fall. Qin Huan''s face was gloomy. It shouldn''t be. He has realized the power of DIANCANG finger to some extreme. It should be very simple for him to break through the divine realm. What''s wrong? "It''s the soul." Xiangxue''s voice sounded behind her. She looked at Qin Huan, and her face was strange. "I thought you would meet the situation now after you opened up at least three roads of Shinto It seems that you have a big secret! " Chapter 895 Returning to his residence from outside the city, Xiang Xue taught Qin Huan another lesson about the bearing capacity of soul. "Today''s practice is that I don''t say you should understand that soul is the essence of life, which is more valuable than body. When the power is raised to a certain degree and you feel the existence of the heaven and Earth Dragon Gate, you need to open up a path of your own, so as to knock on the door and achieve the divine realm. " "For example, if you regard soul as the foundation, the path of Shinto is the temple above. Only when the foundation is strong enough and large enough, can you build the temple strong and beautiful. Of course, strictly speaking, this metaphor is not particularly appropriate. You can understand it for a while. " "No matter what kind of path you have summed up, it should be based on your own soul. It should be no problem to support more than three Shinto paths at the same time with your soul strength, but obviously, there are some situations that I don''t know. " Looking at Qin Huan with shining eyes, "if you are willing to be frank, tell me about yourself. I don''t mind listening patiently and giving you advice." Qin Huan frowned and didn''t speak. He was open and honest. It was impossible for anyone to face Xiang Xue. There are so many secrets in his body that sometimes when he thinks about it, he feels frightened. It''s fatal to expose one or two of them casually. Xiang Xue should be right. The problem lies in the carrying capacity of his soul. As for the reason Qin Huan first thought of the little blue lantern. Its existence to this day seems to Qin Huan incredible. On the other hand, Qin Huan thought of the sun and moon force field in the soul space, which rose and fell in the East and fell in the West. Although he didn''t fully understand its function now, there was no doubt that the sun and moon force field was powerful. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Qin Huan let out his breath, ignoring the look he expected from snow, and said directly, "what can you do?" There are many ways, but I don''t know the specific reason, I can only give you the most difficult advice She held out her hand, five fingers together and palm up. "Just like, this palm is your soul. Now it is too small for you to open up the path of Shinto on it, but as long as it is like this..." Said her five fingers separated, "the soul is strong, the bearing capacity is naturally increased, and the difficulties are solved. But let alone I didn''t remind you that the treasure of strengthening the soul, no matter in which realm, is extremely precious. Let alone, you have reached the level of feeling the dragon''s gate of heaven and earth. It''s not a little difficult to improve your soul strength. " Qin Huan nodded, "what you said is very reasonable." Turning to snow to look at Qin Huan and then at Qin Huan, he blinked a little puzzled and thought for a while and said, "you don''t seem to worry at all?" In her eyes, Qin Huan smiled and said, "well." He nodded and admitted but didn''t say much, because at this time, Qin Huan had thought of the way to find the powerful soul treasure. ¡­¡­ Chuanshui City, which Qin Huan''s several people now live in, is a human city with a small scale and half experts. The only one and a half master is a bad old man. He is wearing rags all day and leaning on the road with a broken leg. He is a miserable beggar. People eat what they are given. When they are ignored, they curl up and lie in the sun. Poor old man has been in the city for a long time. He''s lazy and hasn''t left the street. Many long street residents have already recognized him. It''s said that some years ago, a wealthy family saw him pitifully and was going to help him heal his broken leg and give him a living living. However, he was rebuffed by the bad old man. He shook his head and said that he was very satisfied with his life now and didn''t want to make any changes. Now, people who know the bad old man can''t help but turn their mouths and scold him for what he deserves. Now the miserable situation is all self seeking. Bad old man didn''t pay any attention to these gossip. He was happy how to live every day. On this day, it was a light rain, a gloomy day accompanied by a gust of wind, and a bit chilly. Most of the pedestrians in the street were in a hurry and would not stay outside in this weather. Poor old man lies on a stone, letting the rain wash him carefully, taking away the dirt from his body, and the muddy water flows down to dye the puddles gathered on the ground black. Several carriages stopped far away, and several people came down one after another. Pedestrians on the long street and behind the left and right building windows, many people''s faces slightly changed, showing their awe. These people seem to walk on the street, but there is a line between their feet and the ground. They won''t get wet at all. The rain line falling from their heads seems to hit the invisible barrier and fall to the surrounding areas. "Old gentleman, we have met again. I didn''t expect that you were still here after many years." The first white man smiled and said, with a hint of deference in his voice. Several young people behind turned slightly, frowned at the old man, but no matter how they looked, they were all dirty beggars. Because it has not been combed and washed all the year round, now it is watered by the rain, and the faint smell of it is really pungent. Two of the girls could not help but raise their hands to cover their mouths and noses, with disgust in their eyes.The old man opened his eyes and his face was full of pleats. He looked up and down at the old man and said, "who are you? Leave if you have nothing to do. Don''t disturb me to take a bath! " All of a sudden, several young men with stable attitudes could not help but change their faces. Their eyes were not good at looking at him. The old man with white hair raised his hand and stopped the disciples behind him. He said with a smile: "it''s normal for me to observe all kinds of beings every day. I can''t remember. Forty years ago, in this place, I asked you a question." He paused a little, his eyes flashed, "I didn''t quite understand your answer at that time. I thought I was crazy and would believe Your words. But later I learned that the answer you gave me was a real golden advice, which made me achieve today. " The old man bowed his hand and saluted, "today, I venture to come here. First, I want to say thank you for the help of the past. Second, I hope to invite you to leave with me. I have obtained permission to build a new school nunnery, and if the old man so wishes, you will be the owner of half of the school nunnery. " This time, the disciples behind the old man were really shocked, and their eyes were full of disbelief. It''s enough to be recognized and qualified to build a learning nunnery, which proves the strength of teachers. Even a few days ago, in the face of the leader of Pengcheng who received them, the teacher never had such a respectful attitude when he was the real master within hundreds of thousands of miles What is the sanctity of this old man? It''s worth it! At this moment, the rain is bigger than before. The rain drops are thick and continuous, hitting the bad old man''s face mercilessly, which makes him squint slightly, as if he is looking at the speaker in front of him. After a while, he murmured something in a low voice. The old man closed his eyes and began to rush people. "I don''t remember saying something to you. Even if I did, I forgot what it was. You should go quickly and don''t affect my mood." Xu FA slightly hesitates and sighs in his mouth, "I don''t know what the old man is afraid of, but Bai Mou''s sincere invitation will remain unchanged. If you change your original intention in the future, you can inquire about the name of Bai congyue, and the school nunnery built here will always open up for you." Bad old man didn''t want to talk this time. He waved to several people. "Teacher, since the old man is not willing to yield, let''s leave." Behind him, a young disciple spoke respectfully. I didn''t wait for Bai to open his mouth from the moon. In the rain behind me, there was a quiet voice. "Yes, you should have left for a long time. Why are you here? You should keep touching the sad things." Lying on the stone in the rain, the old man''s eyelids jumped heavily. Although he didn''t open his chest, the fluctuation was much larger than before. A group of people turned around and saw a man in black robe standing in the rain curtain. His whole body seemed to be integrated with the heavy rain. The raindrops fell from his head, passed through his body, then fell on the ground and merged into the converging water flow. Breath induction, this person seems to be not strong, but misty, he stands here clearly, but it is like an endless long distance. Even, no one even noticed when he was here. White from the moon slightly frown, arch hand way: "this gentleman how to say?" Although he can''t see the figure under the black robe, the other side is full of the breath of the vicissitudes of time, which is enough to call this name. Of course, the more important reason is that Bai can''t see the person in front of him from the moon. He is like a mirage, indistinct and untouchable. At first glance, it looks like a mirror, a finger can be crushed, but it can feel a threat carefully. A trace of Deadly threat! Yes, it''s fatal. This is not too much for Bai congyue. Originally, it was just a question to open up the situation. He didn''t think the other side would really answer, but things were unexpected again. The man in Black said lightly: "this little guy should have made some mistakes in those days. He was imprisoned in this place. He didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t go at all." Shua - lying on the stone, the old man who had a bad attitude towards dialogue from the first line of the moon turned over and knelt on the ground, "I beg you to be merciful and rescue me, younger generation!" àØ - àØ - when kowtow, the water splashed, the ground stone plate cracked, the red blood left along the forehead, mixed with the rain quickly dyed red. Dirty, dirty long hair, mixed with blood and rain, clinging to his face, made him a little more embarrassed. The two eyes of the class step exposed in the gap, intensely fixed on Qin Huan for fear that he would turn around and leave. It''s been many years. This is the first time banbu has met him. At a glance, he can see the existence of his predicament. If he misses this opportunity, he doesn''t know how many years he will have to wait In other words, banbu is not sure how many years he can hold on to. àØ - àØ - kowtow is heard all the time. The blood is flowing more and more. The black robed people stand there and keep the initial calm and indifference. It seems that they don''t see all this in front of them.The air is suddenly heavy. It seems that there are invisible mountains coming down on everyone''s head. It makes them subconsciously bow their heads and breathe carefully and hard. Bai hesitated from the moon. "This gentleman..." Next, he was interrupted by a look under the black robe. As soon as the moon vest was cool, he felt that the whole person had been seen through. Under the chest and abdomen, there was a bit of acid and numbness when he broke through the hidden danger of the divine realm. Fortunately, the look in his eyes only glanced at him and fell on banbu. The old voice under the black robe rang out, "if I had no reason with your ancestors, and you have suffered enough punishment over the years, do you think I would appear here?" Banbu suddenly froze. He didn''t know what to think of. In a moment, muddy tears rolled. He lay on the ground with a sad voice. "I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. Please help me Help me! " "I never come back empty handed. Please remember There is a mountain outside the city. The sun and the moon are inviolable. After you get out of trouble, find a treasure to improve your soul. " "I will do it!" In the rain, the black robe raised his hand and pointed it out. There was no other move, but everyone here heard a light click. Turn around and step back, the black robe melts into the rain and disappears in front of everyone. The difference, as when he came, was that even if they watched, they didn''t know how the man in black left. Kneeling on the ground, banbu bowed respectfully to the direction of the black robe leaving. He stood up slowly from the ground. The whole man was like a sword, which shattered the rusty sword on the surface and released the powerful breath of people''s palpitation. Boom - over the whole Sichuan water city, the rain curtain disappears in a flash, and thick black clouds disperse, revealing a red sun. The blazing and bright sunshine fell on banbu, and he kept on sending out "bang" and "bang" from his waist and back. The whole man quickly became young and dusty. At this moment, he came back completely. "Baidaoyou, as you proposed before, I will go to find you after ban finishes the order of the elder. Goodbye." Class step by step, the roar suddenly sounded, the power of the vast world gathered, at his feet into a sword. The sound of the sword rings, the sound of the sword falls, and the steps disappear at the end of the world. Chapter 896 "Old Teacher... " Several disciples began to tremble. Their eyes were excited and excited. They had endless longing and awe. Their faces were red. Bai took a deep breath from the moon. "Today''s business must not be mentioned to anyone!" In the sleeve of his robe, his palm was shaking constantly. Under the calm face, he was already excited. This gentleman is absolutely the best in his life. If you can A glimmer of excitement flashed through his eyes, and Bai secretly made up his mind from the moon. In fact, it is superfluous for Bai congyue to order his disciples to seal up, because they are not the only ones who have witnessed the change of the long street. When Bambu regained his freedom, the news spread to the whole Sichuan water city in a short time, and then spread out at an amazing speed. The poor old man in Hengnan street is a powerful swordsman. Although he didn''t make a move, he was shocked by the heavy rain. He gathered the magic sword and went through the air. This magic skill has made people feel nervous and shaken. Many of the city friars who had mocked or even maliciously played tricks on banbu before are so pale that they can''t help but wonder if it''s time to move now? But now, no one has the heart to pay attention to their ideas. After being shocked and unbelievable, all of them realize that there is a key point - outside Sichuan water city, there is an extremely powerful person staying now. It seems that they will not leave in a short time. Will this be an opportunity? Soon, eight hundred miles outside the city, a humble hill was found, where the gas engine was isolated from the outside world, forming a small world of its own, allowing the sun and the moon to move without any interference. All people who see this mountain will instinctively give birth to fear and endless awe Now, there is no doubt! Innumerable thoughts, turning in the hearts of all people, are like waves under the water, which are gradually rising. Only waiting for an opportunity, they will really burst out. ¡­¡­ On the mountain outside the city, Qin Huan looked calm. "I''ve done all I have to do. Then I''ll wait patiently." The name of the mountain, which he started in three seconds, after all, must have a profound name in order to meet the current identity. On the opposite side, he looked sharp at snow and swept up and down. "Qin Huan, I didn''t expect that your accomplishments in acting are so amazing. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful." Qin Huan glanced at her and said, "speak to others." Smile to Xue "hee hee" and head up, "I''m just curious. The beginning is so perfect. How do you play next? Don''t screw up the whole play by mistake, or you''ll end up miserable. " Qin Huan looked calm. "That''s my business. You just have to play your part." "You can rest assured that I''ve been in the" aubam "world for so many years. If my acting is not online, I''ve been killed." Qin Huan glanced at her, because of her movements, now rolling ups and downs, she got up with a slight cough, "I''m going to make preparations." Step away. Looking at his back, he squinted at snow. "This boy, the routine is more and more confusing. I''d like to see what means you play." She didn''t know that Qin Huan had used similar means in his early years. Now he can do it easily. Of course, Qin Huan was the only one in the world. He could use such a means. He would die miserably. Yes, on the day of heavy rain in Sichuan, Qin Huan was the one who rescued Bambu under the black robe. Now, the start is more perfect than he thought. Next, as long as you are careful, it''s the harvest season of Meimei. Of course, to say the least, even if there was a mistake, Qin Huan was ready to leave. ¡­¡­ Pengcheng, a city Lord in charge of all powers, received the report from below as soon as possible. At first, he didn''t care about it, but he glanced at it a few times, and his face began to look dignified. Frowning and thinking for a while, Lei Qianjun knocked on the table, "Dong" and "Dong" a few times, the study pushed away from the outside. The housekeeper stepped in and said respectfully, "what can I do for you?" Lei Qianjun put down the jade slips and said, "look first." The housekeeper is the real confidant. He doesn''t hesitate to come forward. He takes the jade slips and probes them into his mind. He puts down the back color to show his dignity. If it''s true as the jade slips say, the mysterious monk on the mountain outside the object can''t be underestimated. After thinking about it, he said, "let me go." The city Lord nodded. The Butler closed the door and looked up at the sky. His face was heavier than before. How could such a strong man appear in Pengcheng without any omen? Why did he come and what was his purpose? If it''s really just for the sake of rescuing the swordsman in chuanshui City, why should he stay? Is it really for the sake of getting the agreed price from the swordsman?The housekeeper''s brow is frowning, who wants to believe this, is the real idiot! After a few words, the Butler left Pengcheng directly. Out of the city, stepping on the ground and rising to the sky, the dazzling light flashed. A golden feather, like a large sculpture poured with melted gold, roared away and disappeared at the end of the line of sight. There are secrets in the world. If you don''t see them with your own eyes, who dares to believe that an introverted and low-key housekeeper who has been following the city Lord all the time will be a golden feather demon with terrible power? In fact, those who want to explore the secret of monks in the mountains outside the objects are not only stewards. In the area of hundreds of thousands of miles, in addition to the leader of Pengcheng, there are always a few guys who are not weak, just seemingly submissive. This is the normal situation. If Lei Qianjun really managed the huge Pengcheng territory, the royal family would not have been able to sit down for a long time, and he would have been free for so many years? Some things, we all know each other, limit everything to the scope of the rules, each can live comfortably. Shua - the golden feather sculpture becomes the figure of the butler. When it falls on the mountain outside the object, several eyes converge and hesitate slightly to come forward to see the ceremony. "Brother Jin." "What does the city Lord mean?" "What is the origin of this man?" The housekeeper replied with a smile, "the Lord is busy. He asked me to check it for him." All the problems of the people are perfunctory. The people scolded the old fox secretly. Seeing that nothing could be detected, they went on talking for a while and then dispersed. The housekeeper stood outside the mountain day and night, experienced the process of sunrise and sunset, and looked at the mountain outside the object, becoming more and more dignified. Yin and Yang do not invade It''s true that yin and Yang do not invade The housekeeper breathed heavily, said hello to several people before, and turned to leave directly. What should be seen has been seen, there is no need to stay. Back to the city Lord''s mansion, his first sentence was, "if it is not the enemy, try not to provoke the friar in the mountain outside." Lei Qianjun''s face remained unchanged. "Tell me, what did you find?" "I see a lot, but I can''t see more, so what I see now may not be exactly like that, so there''s really nothing to say." Lay down the books in his hand, Lei Qianjun sighed, "you can be so cautious that you dare not say a word more. It seems that it''s really impossible." The housekeeper said, "I''m afraid that if I say half a sentence wrong, it will lead to miscarriage of justice." Lei Qianjun said, "what about the others?" "They want to try." Lei Qianjun raised his eyebrows. "Is there a goal?" The housekeeper nodded. "Let''s look at it again. After all, many things in the world can''t be trusted only when the facts are all there." "I know. I''ll add some chips to make him make up his mind faster." The Butler''s chips will soon be in place. Stranded in the Sichuan water city, the hesitant yuncongyue met an enemy of that year by coincidence. What''s more, the enemy has also gathered the divine seal, and its strength is so much higher than that of him. The battle between the two gods didn''t involve the Sichuan water city. When the clouds came back from the moon, blood gushed out one after another, and their faces turned pale. Waving his hand to stop the panic stricken disciple from approaching, he sat down for a long time to regulate himself, and then managed to stabilize the body injury. "How are you, sir?" A beloved disciple spoke nervously. Cloud sighed from the moon and murmured: "I knew that I had become a target, but I didn''t expect that they were so anxious. It seems that the one in the mountain outside the object has made them feel afraid." He got up and went to the layman. "I can''t wait any longer, or I don''t know what will happen next. You stay here. If you don''t come back in three days as a teacher, go home separately. Things should not involve you. " Without giving the disciples the chance to ask, Yun left his residence from the moon and went to the layman in silence. When he went out, the news had already passed, the eyes of all parties converged at the same time. They all want to know which direction the next thing will go. Although injured, the divine realm is the divine realm. The cloud did not spend too much time from the month, but came to the outside of the mountain. Looking up, I saw the stone tablet standing outside the mountain: outside the mountain, please don''t enter without permission. A few words are common, but the more carefully you look at them, the more you can feel a sense of unspeakable oppression. That taste is like having a pair of eyes, emerging from nine days, looking at you quietly. Cloud can clearly feel the oppression from the moon. If he has a choice, he will not be so bold But obviously, he didn''t have a choice. Biting his teeth, cloud takes a breath from the moon and steps into the mountain outside the object. In the open and in the dark, countless monks stared at this moment, but what happened next disappointed them. It seems that through a layer of illusion, in the shallow ripples in the air, the shadow of the cloud from the moon actually falls with one step, so it disappears.He went in, and then everything was quiet, as if nothing had happened What does that mean? Some people are in a hurry, some old gods are there, but no matter what, after a short agitation, all parties choose silence. The stone for exploring the road has been thrown out. Although it can''t be seen, we have to set aside some time for follow-up response. If the cloud can still come out alive from the moon, it is the best, if he never goes back Then think of other ways. Chapter 897 In the first step of stepping into Wuwai mountain, cloud felt from the moon that he was absolutely dead. He''s like a bug wrapped in amber, losing all freedom in an instant. Unimaginable oppression has converged from all directions and is becoming stronger as time goes by. Continue to go on like this, cloud has no doubt from the month, oneself will soon "bang" a, explode into innumerable pieces directly. He wanted to struggle but couldn''t move, because he couldn''t make a sound, his heart was bitter and rolling, and there was endless sadness. I think that in the mountains outside of things, the powerful and incomparable existence, he is just a small insect, which can not attract the attention of the other party at all. Even if you die here, no one may know. As the pressure increases, breathing becomes more and more difficult. Clouds can clearly feel the groans of flesh and blood and internal organs from the moon. Although he can''t see his own appearance, it''s not hard to guess that his eyes must be red with blood and protruding outwards. Just wait for a moment, it will break from the inside, and blood will spill out That scene must be very sad! This kind of helplessness, nothing to do, can only wait for the arrival of death, it''s really very painful. Even if the cloud from the moon, has always considered itself strong enough will, now also can''t help shivering, fear like a breeding shadow, from the bottom of the heart to spread to the whole body. Did you die like this? When the consciousness is in a trance, the cloud seems to hear a light sound from the moon, and then the whole body is under terrible pressure, with a little slack. It''s like a dying fish on the bank. Suddenly, it''s thrown into a water basin. For a while, it slows down. The cloud gasps for breath from the moon. He doesn''t dare to delay a little. He shouts with all his strength, "forgive me, sir!" "Who are you?" The old voice is ringing in my ear. Cloud has no extravagant expectation since the beginning of the month. He will be remembered. After all, for such a powerful existence, maybe he is no different from the stone and rotten wood on the roadside. "The day before yesterday, in the Sichuan water city, the elder saved the footpath friend. At that time, the younger generation was present." "So what? Can''t you see the stone tablet outside the mountain? " The old voice seems dull, but cloud hears a cold sweat from the moon. He knows that his time is limited. If he can''t let the elder change his mind, he will die in the end. The idea turned rapidly. Cloud clenched his teeth from the first of the month, and said in a high voice, "today, Yun rushed in to make a deal with his predecessors." "By you?" "I''m afraid my life will not be long after I''ve been seriously injured. If you can move me, maybe there''s still a chance for me! Of course, today is yunmou''s mistake. It''s the elder who killed me. The younger generation has never complained! But in this way, you will get nothing, only waste time and energy! " The old voice sneered, "smart kid, did you hear the conversation between my husband and Ben Bu? Do you really think that I won''t kill you? " Cloud sweat from the month, wry smile way: "cloud has no choice, can only bet on a character." "It means something to gamble your life with your character." The voice of the old man pauses a little. "Well, I don''t have a precedent in my life. I can''t break the rules on you. Well, your situation is really not so good. You forced me to break through the divine realm, leaving a hidden danger in the foundation. But this is what you asked me to do? " Cloud from the moon overjoyed, suddenly looked up, "it is!" There is no way out of heaven, no way out of heaven! At this moment, if not for self-control, he would almost cry. Looking at the current situation, not only can we not die, but we can also relieve the serious internal disease. As for whether the owner of wuwaishan can do this To be honest, cloud has no doubt from the beginning of the month! Nonsense, in just a few words, we can find out his problems. This method alone is beyond imagination. This kind of expert, if it is not trustworthy, then you find a more trustworthy one? "Close Boy, remember to give up resistance, don''t ask for trouble. " The cloud hastens to gather strength from the moon, and then his mind falls into darkness. ¡­¡­ "A monk in the divine realm is a master everywhere. He was so easy that he was fooled down by you." "You said, if he wakes up now, is he looking for you to fight with rage, or is he bashing himself to death?" Qin Huan took a look at her and said, "don''t be sarcastic. If something goes wrong, you can''t run away." Qin Huan didn''t give her the chance to find the place. He thought that he could lift up the cloud from the moon and turn around to enter the thatched shed. As soon as the door is closed, the internal and external air engines are isolated. They stare at the snow eyes, but they don''t feel any fluctuation inside. They gnash their teeth and say, "play the devil! This guy''s injury is not so simple. I''ll see what you can do! " In the thatched cottage, Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his chin. It was a very simple thing to use the power of Yu Bi''s eggs to find out the fault of Yun from the moon. But it''s not easy for him to treat him well, so it''s not Qin Huan who is going to do it next.Qin Huan closed his eyes. After a few breath, among his five fingers, the space collapsed inwards without warning, revealing a darkness. A round of shadow emerged in the darkness. The light was imprisoned by the darkness and never emitted a little. Qin Huan will encounter the problem of insufficient soul bearing capacity, which is absolutely related to the little blue lantern. It''s natural to call him. "What you said, I just need to be responsible for bringing people in and leaving the rest to you. So now it''s up to you. " Qin Huan then backed away. The shadow of the sun trembles slightly, and the mind waves in my mind, "since I promised you, I will do it naturally, but before that, you need to use the sun and moon force field to wrap this space." Qin Huan nodded and thought that the sun and the moon would spread and cover the whole hut. "Although it''s not perfect, it''s really beyond the level of things..." Looking at Qin Huan in front of him, little blue lantern was filled with emotion. Sometimes even he would have an urge to grasp this kid''s anatomy and see why he had such amazing fortune. There are hundreds of millions of people in the world with outstanding talents. After endless years of waves and sands, they finally come into being a towering existence like a big day, shining on nine days. But how many of them can really transcend things? If they know that a little guy who has not crossed the threshold of the divine realm already has this qualification, I''m afraid that he will scold the thief and heaven for a few words, then kill him regardless, and use all means to seize the power. That scene must be very hot! "Qin Huan, although you should have thought of what I said, I still want to remind you that you should never tell others about the sun and moon force field in the future. Otherwise, you must not want to face the consequences. " Qin Huan nodded, "don''t worry, I have experience in this kind of thing." The little blue lamp is slightly dazed, and then he laughs bitterly. Such things may not happen to others once in his life. Qin Huan was able to use the word "experience". Maybe he was chosen inexplicably at that time, which was the doomed arrangement. Press the mind, the little blue lamp didn''t say anything more. In the darkness caused by the collapse of the space, the shadow of the sun fluttered out of it, and merged into the cloud from the moon. A moment later, the shadow is still. "All right." Qin Huan frowned and looked at the comatose cloud from the moon. "That''s it?" Small blue light light light way: "turn on the hidden danger in his body, you naturally know." Shua - the shadow of the sun disappeared and the space immediately recovered. Qin Huan thought about it. Xiaolan light didn''t hurt him. He raised his hand and pointed it out. The comatose cloud on the ground shrank from the moon, and the whole person''s face was twisted. This seems to be a simple point, which is at the key point, to completely detonate the hidden danger of his suppression. The power is violently shaken, like a raging volcano. If we don''t interfere with it, it will soon become a super invincible artillery battle! Just at this time, blue light spots are shining in the clouds from the inside of the moon, like stars hanging in the sky, echoing each other from afar. Hum - the continuous strength of the silk, which quickly agglomerates from nothingness, interweaves to form a white cocoon, and wrap his whole person. The atmosphere of rampage, chaos and concussion quickly subsided, and finally came to a relief. Qin Huan''s eyes were full of dark gold light, which penetrated through the cocoon and fell on the moon. His face gradually showed admiration. Little blue light is a mysterious guy. He knows the ability to save people for the first time. Qin Huan pushed the door out and looked at snow. Qin Huan said quietly, "when he wakes up, let him go. As for the reward, let him think about it." Staring at snow, "are you kidding?" It''s only a few meetings, and it''s cured? It''s a ghost! One day later, the excited cloud left Wuwai mountain with endless shock and awe. Looking back, he saw the mountain standing between heaven and earth, which was not attacked by the sun and the moon. His eyes were like, he saw the supreme faith of this life. ¡­¡­ My name is Yun congyue. I''ve suffered a lot, but I have a dream. Stick to it and it will come true. Yes, I have opened up my own way, and there are three ways to break through the limit of life and become a powerful divine realm. Although on the surface, I was calm, but really I was just pretending, no one''s night I shouted more than once. Well, of course, I''m ready in advance. No one found out. The divine realm has been established, and the qualification of building a Buddhist nunnery has been obtained. Life is almost complete. The only thing that''s not beautiful is that when I was cultivating, because I was in a hurry for success, I finally left a hidden danger to the foundation. But it''s nothing. I''m confident that I can find a way to make up for it in the future.Then, when I was on my way, I turned a corner and came to chuanshui City, where an old man had pointed out. Although he is not good-looking, my keen intuition tells me that he is a master It turns out that I''m not wrong. The old man is really powerful. He''s a superb swordsman. But when I found out, I was not in the mood to praise or be proud of my keen intuition. I confirmed that I had been involved in the whirlpool, so I stayed in chuanshui City honestly and did not dare to leave here for half a step. But it turns out that as long as you are needed, even if you sit at home, the disaster will still come. In those days, an enemy came to my door and fought a battle without saying anything. I was weak and he was strong. After a fierce output, the boy turned around and left. Then I knew that hiding was impossible, so I bit my teeth into the mountain. In fact, I would like to thank those who forced me, thank those who hurt me, because this is definitely the most correct decision I have made in my life. What is a high man? This is the one in the mountain! Before, there were many people I respected and adored, but from the moment I stepped out of Wuwai mountain, there was only one lofty peak standing in my heart. My name is cloud. From today on, I have a new faith! Chapter 898 After entering the wuwaishan mountain, both sides have already expressed their opinions. If we continue to entangle, we will face a disaster in a flash. Do you really think that Lei Qianjun, who just talked and laughed freely and excellently, is a Bodhisattva without blood? In order to gain the position of the city Lord, the people who killed were rolling and piling up into mountains, and the bloody accumulation could be a cruel role of the sea! People are full of emotion. When they show one side, they will wipe out numerous disturbances and free Pengcheng from a turbulence Lei Qianjun, this man, really can''t be underestimated! Back to Xiangxue in Wuwai mountain, he raised his hand and clapped his chest. He said angrily, "in the future, you can change your personal order. It''s too much pressure!" Lei Qianjun has a gentle voice and a constant smile, but standing there, he is a giant mountain, which is frightening. This is a real strong man. Maybe he is weaker than the Dragon Lord, but his life is enough to turn the world upside down. Otherwise, why can he become the master of Pengcheng, rule hundreds of thousands of miles, and become one of the world''s great powers that even the royal family secretly fear. Xiang Xue is a divine realm, and his strength is good. But compared with him, he is still too poor, not on the same level at all. Looking at Qin Huan''s peace, although his heart was still pounding, his discontent was still churning, Xiang Xue could not help admiring Qin Huan''s courage. How dare he put on a big tail wolf here? Will not be afraid to go wrong and fold yourself in? Qin Huan was relieved. The situation was better than expected. If Lei Qianjun tried, he would be in great trouble. But these emotions didn''t show up. He smiled and said: "Lei Qianjun came here to brush his reputation and suppress the surging waves in the dark. We didn''t get nothing. After today, the transcendental status of wuwaishan has been determined, and no one dare to question it! " Whether it is true or not, it is the fact that the owner of Pengcheng has endorsed it. ¡­¡­ In the study, several figures sit in silence and the atmosphere is heavy. For a long time, one of them said, "this time, it''s lucky for Lei Qianjun." "It''s not luck. I always thought that he made achievements today. It''s a step faster than us in the early years Today, the city Lord is a wonderful man. " "Hum! What about wonderful people? If we block our way, we will only be destroyed! " At the back of the desk, the tea drinker put down his tea cup, and the study suddenly quieted down with a sound of "pa". "I''m tired. Shu hang will stay. You all go down." When they got up to salute, most of them glanced vaguely. The young people standing at their desks respectfully were full of envy. The door opened and closed. Wu Zucheng behind the desk sighed, a little tired on his face, and said softly, "all are gone. Shu hang doesn''t have to be formal and sit down." "Thank you." Shu hang turns around and sits down. His back is still straight, and he looks down slightly to show respect. "This time, it''s really a good opportunity, but before we act, Lei Qianjun has cut off the source of the storm." Wu Zucheng clapped the handrail, "he still handled things as decisively as he did in those days, and he was lucky It''s really good. " Shudaodao: "my Lord, I think it''s not bad for us." "Oh?" "The background of the friar in the mountain outside the object is unknown so far. No one is sure. What is the origin of the friar. If we use his hand to shake Pengcheng''s position, maybe we can get something for a while, but in the end, we may not be happy, or even have other troubles. " Wu Zucheng slightly pondered and nodded slowly, "it''s not unreasonable for you to say so. It''s just that the chess pieces have fallen, years earlier and years later. With more buffer time, we can be more prepared. " His eyes are slightly coagulated, showing fine light. "How much time do you think there is left?" Shudaodao: "if it''s ten years long, it''s five years short, then the head of the family can work together to fulfill his wish!" ¡­¡­ Lei Xiaoyu sat in front of the window, sulking. The more reluctant she was to think about it, the more she couldn''t get rid of it, the shadow of the bad guy. The more she sat, the more angry she was, the more disturbing the view was. She closed the window with a "bang". She turned around and threw herself on the bed, hugging the pillow and rolled. "Villain!" "Rotten egg!" "Son of a bitch!" Lei Xiaoyu, a carp, straightened out and screamed, "don''t let me see you again, or I will make you look good!" "Ah ah ah!" The two waiters outside the building looked at each other helplessly, and the young lady was really mad recently. They are also curious about what kind of man she is, who can make the young lady keep in mind. As they were turning their thoughts, the footsteps rang. The two maids looked up and smiled, "sister Qingrong is just here. Miss Qingrong is angry. We dare not go in and touch the mold. We are waiting for you to rescue us." Qingrong glared at them, "you are smart!" "Who doesn''t know, elder sister is most favored. Since she grew up with you, she never treated you as a servant." The maid said, pushing the door open. Qingrong''s foot was slightly touched, and he immediately smiled, "I''m not in the mood to talk with you. The long life porridge just cooked in the kitchen, I have to send it in while it''s hot, and watch the young lady finish."Step into the small building, glanced at the familiar environment, eyes turned over a few times, she picked up the steps and up. Turning around the exquisite and gorgeous step ladder, Qingrong raised her head and showed a big smile, "Miss, it''s time for you to have porridge." The eldest lady of the city Lord''s mansion is weak. She needs long-term porridge made of precious ingredients to slowly regulate her body. This is a well-known thing in the mansion. This is an ordinary thing day by day, but no one knows. The cook who has made this bowl of porridge meticulously now smiles at the mirror and drinks the poison from the bottle. The mouth is colorless and tasteless, and a drop can be sealed. Pa - the white jade bowl falls on the ground, gurgurguru rolls to the distance, Lei Xiaoyu covers his aching stomach, and the two eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together, "why?" Qingrong whispered: "because many years ago, all my relatives died in your father''s hands The youngest is my younger brother, who was born less than three months ago. Because of the words "cut grass and root", his small body was picked up and pierced by a long gun. " "Don''t miss know these things? What is more unexpected to you is that this scene was witnessed by me in those years, and I have never forgotten it. " Lei Xiaoyu began to spit blood, one mouthful at a time. The blood was dark but strangely sweet. When it fell on the ground, it automatically contracted and condensed into a number of swarthy beads, just like the rare black pearls in the deep sea. Each one reflected her pale face. "I sympathize with what happened to you, but I will not apologize for it If my father doesn''t kill, he''ll be killed, so what you''ve been through may be what happened to me. " Qingrong nodded, "of course, Miss doesn''t need to apologize, and I don''t need your apology. I''m very satisfied to be able to go to huangquan with you." àØ - the window is broken instantly, and the wood fragments coming from the roar are infused with terrorist force, pierce Qingrong''s body instantly, and beat her into countless pieces. The housekeeper''s face fell to the ground. Lei Xiaoyu squeezed out a smiling face, "Uncle Jin..." Fall on your back and fall into a coma. The city Lord''s house is in chaos! Chapter 899 Lei Qianjun''s face was livid and his eyes narrowed slightly, like a statue made of iron. Although he didn''t say a word, everyone could feel the violent tumbling in his chest and the bloody floating in the air, which made people tremble. The housekeeper looked heavy and bowed. "I didn''t think about it properly, so the young lady would have an accident. Please punish me." Lei Qianjun looks at him and doesn''t speak. At this time, the door opens from inside. Gu Yanyuan, who is very young, comes out with a medicine chest on his back. He greets Lei Qianjun''s eyes and shakes his head gently. "Lord, please forgive me for being attacked by strange poison in the early years. It''s useless." The Butler''s body trembled, blood spilled from his mouth and nose, and his face turned pale. Ticking - ticking - blood drops fall on the ground, which seems to be in the middle of ten thousand jin, smashing the ground directly, exposing circular cavities. Lei Qianjun was silent for a few minutes and said slowly: "Mr. Gu is the master of medicine. He has the ability to produce white bones and live dead people. I believe that Mr. Gu can find a way to cure the little girl. If the little girl survives this disaster, Lei must offer a great gift to thank him for his kindness. " Looking at the Butler, Gu Yanyuan''s eyebrows trembled and took a deep breath to salute. "Thanks for the city Lord''s attention, I''ll try again, but this method is dangerous, and its effect is uncertain." Lei Qianjun bows his hand. "Thank you, sir." Half a day later, Gu Yanyuan''s face turned pale. He walked out of the room again, and his face was full of many wrinkles and dark spots, which were full of decadent atmosphere. "In ten days, Miss shall be all right." Finish saying this sentence, Mr. Gu, who is famous for his medical skills and skills, was helped to leave. He has done his best and even paid for it, at least for hundreds of years. It is impossible to save ten days'' life in hundreds of years without the strength and status of the city Lord''s office. Lei Qianjun stood up expressionless, waved away all the maids and stood in front of the bed. Looking at his daughter''s pale face, he frowned a little bit, like the folded mountains, showing endless heaviness. For a long time, he took a breath and said softly, "little fish, don''t be afraid. Dad won''t let you go. I will save you." Turning to go out, he took a look at the Butler who was still crying, "it''s said that the Lord of the thirteen cities, who can save the fish''s life, Pengcheng is willing to give enough sincerity." The housekeeper turned and left. A moment later, the news spread all over the country. The Lord of the thirteen times city in Pengcheng territory received all the messages. Some are worried, some are happy, some are eager to try. However, no matter what the real idea is, soon after receiving the letter from Pengcheng, there was a team of people in each of the thirteen cities, who rushed to Pengcheng as soon as possible with a heavy face. In Jiaolong''s car, Wu Zucheng''s eyebrows wrinkled and countless thoughts turned in his mind. He has determined that the assassination of Lei Xiaoyu is not Pengcheng''s trap. Who did it? The other side must be aware of something, otherwise he will not make a breakthrough with Lei Xiaoyu. After all, no matter how noble her status is, she is only a daughter, and she is far from qualified to be the new leader of Pengcheng. This passive situation, the feeling that everything is not in control, he is very disgusted. Standing on the opposite side of Shu hang, after a little hesitation, he said slowly, "my Lord, no matter what the purpose of the person who secretly gives his hand is, we need to prepare in advance." Wuzucheng''s eyes were fine and shimmering. He nodded, "I know." If Lei Xiaoyu really dies, time will be tense, but fortunately, they are not prepared, Pengcheng is also caught off guard. However, there is another force in the dark, so we must be more cautious. Otherwise, if we are not careful, we are afraid that it will be calculated. Soon, Pengcheng was in sight. After confirming his identity in advance, Jiaolong luanjia flew to the outside of the city Lord''s mansion without stopping. "See patriarch Wu. The Lord of the city is waiting. Please come with me." An expert of Lei family bows to salute and turns around to lead the way in a hurry. When Wu Zucheng arrived, most of the thirteen people had come to Qi. Now it''s not the time to talk more. After a little exchange of greetings, they sat down. Just look at each other''s eyes. I don''t know who is the man behind the assassination, but I want to have a close relationship with you. In each one''s thinking, the time passed for a moment, and all the thirteen people gathered. "Here comes the Lord!" They all got up, looked heavy and saluted, "see the city Lord." Lei Qianjun''s expression was calm. "It''s rude to bother your colleagues to come here today because of the little girl alone. After this, Lei must find an opportunity to apologize to you." "The city Lord said a lot." "We are all her elders when we grow up. Even if the city Lord doesn''t call us, we will visit now." "When this happens, we are all furious. We will try our best to help the city Lord find out the real murderer behind the scenes!" In the face of the public''s statement, Lei Qianjun nodded slightly, "your colleagues are ready. It''s not too late to arrest the murderer. Now the little girl is in a critical situation, so Lei doesn''t go around much."He glanced at the audience and said, "Mr. Gu Yanyuan has temporarily stabilized the situation of the little fish. I wonder which of your colleagues can help the little girl again? As said in the previous letter, Lei will not let you down if he is willing to pay enough. " All of them are ready in their hearts. Moreover, Lei Qianjun said how to refuse this step. Entering the room one by one, the detention time is different, no one says anything more, but when they return to the outer hall, their faces are very dignified. Lei Xiaoyu''s problem is really serious. It can be said that if it wasn''t for Lei Qianjun''s force and Gu Yanyuan''s loss of life, she might have died. Now, I just hang a breath, and I will die at any time. Lei Qianjun said slowly: "this is the case. You have seen it. What can you do?" Everyone was silent and frowned, unwilling to say more at the moment. If other things can get Lei Qianjun''s favor, they naturally don''t mind trying. But now life is at stake. It''s about his favorite little daughter. If one accidentally helps the girl to take the last breath, it''s fun. Lei Qianjun''s eyes slowly swept over the crowd, and Wu Zucheng''s heart was slightly awe inspiring. As expected, his voice rang out at the next moment. "Brother Wu, your martial family has a long history, and many strong people have been born in your ancestors, whose deep foundation is deeper than our Pengcheng. I don''t know how to do it?" What does that mean? What did Lei Qianjun find out? Or, he is deliberately testing, how can I respond? Wu Zucheng''s thoughts were turning rapidly, and his mind was already tense. He was very clear about the violent existence of this man in front of him. At this time, he asked calmly, but maybe the next moment, he would start to kill Similar things, these young, but at the beginning of Pengcheng status, but did not know how many times. In the middle of breath, Wu Zucheng made a decision. He breathed out his voice and said slowly: "the city Lord, an old ancestor of Wu family in his early years, brought a treasure from tianjueyuan, and soon after that, he sat down, or allowed to temporarily relieve the injury of the little fish." This one outstanding person looks at one after another, many have the surprised meaning, how does the martial ancestor inherit the astute generation, unexpectedly had a faint chess? Is it not clear to him that no matter whether today''s event is related to him or not, as long as you say this, you will be doubted? Thought of by Lei Qianjun Even with their identity and status, they will feel as if they are on their backs! Lei Qianjun took a deep breath. "If you are willing to save the little girl with treasure, you can ask for anything." Wu Zucheng pondered a little and said, "I heard that there is a tiancanjian in the secret storehouse of the city Lord. I don''t know whether it is true or not?" Fizz - people gasp in their hearts and think it''s going to be bad. In today''s situation, it''s going to be a rhythm of great events! Who don''t know? Your martial family has collected tiancanjian for generations. Now it''s only the last one that can be collected. The city Lord collected this object to suppress the martial arts family and limit its strength. Now he actually asks for it face to face Anyone will think that it''s your martial family who has dealt with Lei Xiaoyu. It''s a good opportunity to blackmail. Well No, if it''s really a martial arts family, it won''t be so rough. Does Wu Zucheng want to tell Lei Qianjun that this matter has nothing to do with them in this way? The more people think about it, the more possible it is. They scold it secretly. Wu Zucheng is really a scheming man. Lei Xiaoyu is only a daughter when he is favored again. Not to say that she has no value, but it is obviously not on the same order of magnitude as the martial arts restriction family. You need to know that the complete Heaven Sword is different from the missing one. No one thinks that Lei Qianjun will give the martial family a chance to grow stronger for their daughter. But the development of things, but beyond everyone''s expectation, Lei Qianjun just a little meditation, then cut the nail to cut off the railway: "the sky sword is indeed in Pengcheng secret library, Lei immediately ordered people to take it." At this moment, let alone others, Wu Zucheng, who asked for help from the opposite side, stayed subconsciously for a second, almost doubting that he was hallucinating. Lei Qianjun agrees? He agreed? Is he crazy? Or has the world changed? It wasn''t until the steward handed over the sword box that sealed the tiancanjian to him that Wu Zucheng was sure that it was true. It doesn''t need to be opened. Relying on the induction between the Qi and the engine, he can be sure that the sword box contains tiancanjian, the last tiancanjian that the martial family has tried all means to find in the past thousand years! At this moment, Wu Zucheng had no idea. He thought about Lei Qianjun''s motivation again. He took a deep breath to stir his mood. He clenched the sword box with both hands and said in a deep voice: "the treasure is placed in Wu Zuzu''s library, and it can only be opened when I''m close. The city Lord is relieved. The Wu family will send it to him at the latest in the morning." This is his last test. Lei Qianjun nods and agrees. Jiaolong luanjia left Pengcheng, the process was very smooth, there was no accident. Until now, Wu Zucheng was really relieved. His eyes fell on the sword box, showing endless hot meaning. On the opposite side, Shu hang bowed and saluted, "congratulations to the master, congratulations to the master, finally get the last tiancanjian, you will be able to break through the realm and become a hegemon!""Hahahaha!" Wu Zucheng raised his face and laughed, "I just wanted to take this opportunity to test Lei Qianjun. Unexpectedly, I got such a harvest. It''s really God''s help!" Here, even if Pengcheng repents, it is impossible to catch up with them. At this time, the tiancanjian in his hand became the real thing of the martial family! Chapter 900 Wu Zucheng, who got a big surprise, immediately summoned the strong in the family after returning to the martial home. After several tests, he confirmed that tiancanjian had not been used as a hand or foot, and immediately began to understand. The whole martial arts family is so jubilant that everyone is full of longing for a better future. As for the treasure of saving ray fish Although there is indeed one in the martial arts family who came back from tianjueyuan soon and was seriously injured, he did not cure the sedentary ancestors, but the treasures and other things were not left at all. Wu Zucheng said that only for the purpose of laying the groundwork for putting forward the request of tiancanjian. After all, although tiancanjian is precious, the treasure that one of our ancestors exchanged for his life is barely equal. It doesn''t give people the feeling of being embarrassed by Pengcheng. Wu Zucheng never thought that Lei Qianjun would not hesitate to agree, but he did not panic. Although there is no life-saving treasure in the martial family, it can be done to let Lei Xiaoyu live for a long time. The next morning, a martial arts expert rushed to Pengcheng, then entered the room alone for treatment, and left after an hour. Lei Xiaoyu woke up. "Dad..." A word almost exhausted, she now all the strength, ray fish can only barely show a smile. Lei Qianjun leaned over to wipe away tears for her, smiled and said: "it''s good to wake up. Everything has a father. You can rest at ease." Nodding his head, Lei Xiaoyu was not energetic enough. He closed his eyes for only a moment and fell asleep again. Lei Qianjun looked at her quietly for a while, turned around and said, "is Mr. Gu here?" The housekeeper said, "I have sent for you." The young man next to him looks like Lei Qianjun. He looks hesitant. "I''m afraid that Mr. Gu is seriously injured and hasn''t been lying down for several days..." Lei Qianjun glanced at him and said lightly, "he will come." The young man''s heart trembled, and he lowered his head in a hurry, afraid to speak again. After all, guyanyuan came, and almost broke a good tooth, but the situation was better than others, and he had to squeeze a smile. "Congratulations to the city Lord, the young lady''s injury has been basically stable. I can''t guarantee it. It''s OK for a year and a half..." He was ordered to send Gu Yanyuan away. Lei Qianjun took a look at his eldest son and said slowly, "I will leave for a while. During this time, you will take charge of Pengcheng on behalf of your father. If you can''t make a decision, you can discuss with your uncle." Lei Jinyun''s eyes are slightly staring. Although he knows the situation at this moment, he shouldn''t show his joy, but he can''t press his heart to get excited, and his face is slightly red. "Don''t worry about my father, my son must be cautious and don''t let you down!" Looking at his brisk pace, Lei Qianjun was disappointed. He turned to the housekeeper and said, "my son is ambitious and talented. It may be possible to defend his success, but how can he protect Pengcheng''s huge foundation with only one word of" guarding " This kind of topic, listen to is OK, but housekeeper won''t say a word more. Lei Qianjun obviously didn''t need it either. The housekeeper discussed this with him and said: "after two days, when the situation of the little fish is a little slow, you will follow me and take her to Wuwai mountain. Since there are people who are so eager, I hope that I will not let them down. " The housekeeper bowed. "Yes." Two days later, when he declared that he was closed to the outside world, Lei Qianjun secretly took people out of Pengcheng to wuwaishan. But less than half an hour after he left, the news had been transmitted through secret channels. For a while, and some waves, rippling in the dark. Lei Xiaoyu''s assassination almost killed him on the spot. It has already spread across the territory of the thirteen cities. Anyone who is qualified to know the news can guess the purpose of Lei Qianjun''s trip. If not, he would have traded tiancanjian for the martial arts family''s moves. Maybe people would have guessed whether there was any fraud. But now, with the perfect foreshadowing before, they will only secretly sigh that Lei Qianjun really loves this daughter to the extreme. The focus has shifted to wuwaishan. Everyone wants to know what will happen next. The mysterious existence in the mountain outside the object will really help others? After all, the injury of Lei Xiaoyu, even Gu Yanyuan, said that there was no cure. Even if there was a means to fight against the sky, the loss would be absolutely terrible. If rejected, how will Lei Qianjun react? Wujia. Knowing that Lei Qianjun left Pengcheng, Wu Zucheng immediately realized that this was a great opportunity. But next, he did not wait to close the door immediately, but determined the whereabouts of Lei Qianjun through various means. At the same time, all the dark piles installed in Pengcheng have been activated. Maybe many of them will be exposed after today, but now they can''t care about many of them. Sitting in the meditation hall, the information is fed back one after another. Big and small affairs in Pengcheng are now handled by Lei Jinyun. There are 17 places under the control of the city Lord''s government. All the staff are stable and there is no sign of mobilization. In the garrison camp outside the city, the training of troops and horses is as old as before. Half a day later, Wuwai mountain sent back the latest information. The strong wind rose between heaven and earth, and a few shadows could be seen faintly, but they could not be seen when stepping into the mountain.Along with the news, there was also a copy of the jade slips. The rubbings made the picture. The wind swept the sand and stones to block out the sky and cover the sun, and several virtual shadows loomed. Wu Zucheng looked at it carefully and handed it to the old man with closed eyes. "Uncle, thank you." The old man opened his eyes, his face was expressionless. "If you can mend the whole day''s broken sword, the martial family can prosper. I''m not for you." Glancing out of the window, he picked up the jade Jane and stuck it on his eyebrow. A moment later, with a slight "pa" sound, the jade slips were broken into powder, and the old man''s body trembled, and blood flowed out of his eyes. "It''s really Lei Qianjun." The old man got up and went to the layman. He closed his eyes tightly. He was blind. Wu Zucheng stood up and saluted, "to my uncle!" When the sound of footsteps went away, he stepped on it, and the ground directly cracked, revealing the stone steps leading to the bottom of the earth. "I will be closed for only three days to refine the heaven''s sword In the meantime, no matter what happens, no interruptions are allowed! " ¡­¡­ Qin Huan really didn''t expect that Lei Qianjun would come back. In terms of his status and level, it''s very unreasonable. But now the common sense is unreasonable. Qin Huan can''t care about it. He only knows that if he can''t handle one well, he will have a big problem. "Leimou venture to visit, please show up!" The voice of Lei Qianjun, supported by a powerful force, reverberated in the air. Xiangxue''s face was white, his lips moved and he didn''t speak, but Qin Huan understood her meaning - let''s run for our lives! Qin Huan knew that it was impossible today, so he used her to perfunctory, or he would have to help directly without waiting to speak. This woman''s mouth is very broken in ordinary times, but her courage is so small. She only met once and was so afraid. Qin Huan was not willing to run away like this. He took pains to play the big play. Seeing that it was time to harvest, he gave up? Clenching his teeth, he got up and said, "follow me. I don''t need you to talk today. Don''t be weak!" To the snow prevaricate, "otherwise, I stay here waiting for you?" Qin Huan almost laughed angrily. Now you are a maid. Don''t follow me to bring tea and pour water. Can I do it myself? He was not in the mood to break his mouth with her. Qin Huan pressed his voice and said, "it''s ok if you want to stay here, but you''re far away when you''re running for your life. If you can''t care about you, please ask for your own blessing." There''s no more bullshit about snowhorses. When his mind moved, the black robe appeared automatically, covering his whole body. Qin Huan pressed down all his feelings, nodded and looked at the source God mark in his palm, and finally he had three points of strength. With a flick of the sleeve, the two figures disappeared in the array fluctuation. Lei Qianjun''s eyes swept around. His face was calm, but his heart was billowing. Everything around us looks normal at first, but it''s different when we look at it again. It''s like a fluctuating water surface. Every moment is constantly changing. Every moment of existence is independent and different. Standing in the outside world, the mountain outside this object is extremely magical. It is independent of yin and Yang and is not affected by the changes of the sun and the moon It can only be found in it. It''s really mysterious. All of a sudden, Lei Qianjun''s face changed slightly. He turned to look behind him. He stood quietly in a black robe. Behind him stood a woman who was the maidservant of the divine realm that day. When did the two men appear? He didn''t realize Take a breath secretly. Lei Qianjun''s heart is more dignified. He stepped forward, but before he could open his mouth, the voice of the old man had already sounded under the black robe, "master of Pengcheng, I didn''t intend to have an intersection with you. Why do you come to my mountain outside the things to disturb my purity?" Just now Qin Huan had understood that the first time he met, he couldn''t show any weakness, but he wanted to show some toughness. In this way, it is more in line with the identity he plays today. "Lei Qianjun bows his hand," there is a reason why Lei came here. Please forgive me His eyes fell on the black robe. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He could not tell why. He felt something was wrong. The eyes flicker slightly. Lei Qianjun finds the crux. It''s a strange feeling At present, these two people do not seem to be in harmony with where they are now. At the first sight, Qin Huan knew why Xiang Xue was so afraid of Lei Qianjun even though he saw only one back. Murderous! It''s too numerous to describe. It''s as thick as slurry, almost condensed into essence. It''s just wrapped around him. You can hear it when you look down. Countless shrill wails are filled with despair and resentment at the end of your life. Qin Yu has the ability to see through the surface and reach the essence directly. He can make sure that all the murders are accumulated at one point one in the process of killing At such a scale, the life that died in Lei Qianjun''s hands would be hundreds of millions. This is a real butcher! The murderous spirit is invisible and immaterial, but it is soaked in flesh and soul, which makes Lei Qianjun''s every move frightening and instinctive. At the moment, although he was only slightly frowning, Qin Huan saw that the other side was killing like a raging sea, which would break out at any time.Not good! Although I don''t know what''s wrong, it''s obvious that Lei Qianjun has noticed something wrong. It was too late to think about it. Qin Huan stepped forward. The source God''s mark in his palm flickered slightly, and a trace of authority came out. At the next moment, his mind and spirit quickly settled down, and Lei Qianjun''s whole body rioted and killed in front of him, which seemed to become commonplace. Because at this moment, Qin Huan borrowed not only the power of the source God, but also the vision of the source God! "Lord Lei, what do you want to do?" The last five words directly arouse the resonance between heaven and earth. The "boom" is like a roar of thunder. There are endless waves between heaven and earth! Chapter 901 Although he used the biggest token, Qin Huan still didn''t have much assurance. He could hide it from Lei Qianjun. After all, although he didn''t see his hand, he was just the same level as the Dragon Lord only by breath induction It is not the source God, but the gap between it and the source God must be very close. If you can''t stop him Qin Huan sighed secretly. No matter how unwilling he was, he could only choose to escape. Desperate to fight? Come on, it''s really unnecessary, and the power of the source God''s mark is not endless. Xue Zhen is in such a state now, so it''s better to be careful. If a person is careless and the strength is drawn out too much, his body will go wrong and there is no place to cry. In fact, Qin Huan guessed that it was right. Despite the strong deterrence of the common source God mark, it was OK to resist with the strength of Lei Qianjun. At that time, when he felt a little, he could judge Qin Huan''s reality and expose his tricks. The wonderful thing is that Qin Huan is sleeping with a real source God in his palm''s source God''s imprint, so in Lei Qianjun''s induction at this moment, he is facing a real giant that stands between the heaven and the earth. Although Qin Huan''s breath seems to have a little problem, the giant is the giant. It''s enough to crush him. The way of divine realm, gradually reaching its peak, can be vaguely felt. It comes from a higher level of horror and majestic, just like the contrast between a lake and a vast ocean, which can''t be said in the same day. The source God is actually a source God. At this moment, Lei Qianjun''s strong heart can''t help losing his mind for a moment. Originally, he thought that this man in Wuwai mountain was a figure with the highest level of Shinto. There was a great difference in misjudgment! Why does this kind of person who stands at the extreme of heaven and earth and waves to make the sun and moon change appear in Pengcheng? Lei Qianjun asked himself subconsciously, then smiled bitterly. He was sure that his previous guesses were just a joke. At the level of the source God, it is enough to spread the world, that is, the royal family should be respectful and wait, and will not put the small Pengcheng in the eyes at all. Quickly recall the previous contact process, and make sure there is no disrespect or offence. Lei Qianjun is relieved and secretly grateful. Fortunately, he did not act rashly, otherwise he offended a god of origin, the consequences are unimaginable. Take a breath, Lei Qianjun bows to salute, "Pengcheng Qianjun, I don''t know the identity of the elder. If there is any disrespect, please forgive me." At this moment, not to mention the other city Lord''s experts, they are the stewards who have always been deep in the city, happy and angry. They can''t help but stare at each other and show endless vibration. Even in the face of it, the Shangshi, who came from the imperial city far away, is treated equally by the Lord of the city. How ever was he so frightened Yes, they can feel the uneasiness of the Lord. Senior Senior If you can make the Lord of the city behave like this, you can only use this name. Yuanshen As soon as the thought came out, the housekeeper and other people were breathing slowly, bending down subconsciously and pressing their shoulders. They only felt that the air at the moment was full of suffocating oppression. Xiang Xue looks at Lei Qianjun, who is as gentle as a kitten. He can''t connect him with his previous image. To be honest, although Xiang Xue is extremely afraid of Lei Qianjun, the image of the other side is exactly the type that suits her best. Powerful, dignified, cold With endless power, you can look down on ten sides when you sweep your eyes! But is this one, the lion king like man, unexpectedly did not say two words, was a face-to-face to deal with? With a groan in his heart, he looked up to the snow and fell on Qin Huan. Who is this boy? How can he have such a powerful routine? Qin Huan was also a little confused, but he was hiding in a black robe, so it was not obvious that he was ignorant. Although he was confused, it was obvious that Lei Qianjun, the immortal army in front of him, had been completely shocked. That''s good, that''s good, let him go quickly, and then we will turn this section over without interference. But before Qin Huan could say anything, Lei Qianjun took the lead. "Elder, my little girl suffered a big disaster when she was young. She survived but hurt the root. She was attacked by strange poison a few days ago. Now she is dying. I heard that the elder is collecting and improving the treasures of soul. As long as you help each other, the thousand army is willing to present them all. " In a flash of light, a large number of jade boxes appear on the ground. At the moment, they open one by one to reveal the sealed things inside. All of a sudden, the air is full of splendor and various intoxicating breath. Just taking a breath, you will feel refreshed, and your soul instinct will generate endless desire. Qin Huan can''t say anything more when he comes to his mouth. He has been training for a while and knows more about the soul and treasures. Put aside what I don''t know, there is one piece in the jade box, all of which are top-notch good things. Silently, if he could make the deal today, Qin Huan would not continue to play tricks on the gods. He would pack up and leave Wuwai mountain and go back to Sichuan water city for refining!Seeing that the black robe was silent and motionless, Lei Qianjun could not believe that Qin Huan had been knocked unconscious by the big gift package that came from the sky. He just couldn''t help feeling that the source God was indeed the source God. He thought that it was enough to count as a valuable gift, and people couldn''t see it at all. A little hesitation: "of course, if you are not satisfied, there are still some collections in Pengcheng''s Secret Library, which can be handed by thousands of soldiers." No, no, let Lei Qianjun go on like this. Qin Huan is afraid that he will have nosebleed. With a light cough, the eyes under the black robe are indifferent, and the line opposite Pengcheng stands straighter subconsciously. "I can give it a try, but the girl''s problem is not small. Whether she can survive or not depends on her luck." Lei Qianjun said, "thank you very much, elder!" For the only daughter, he really loves her. If he can save her life, he will spend more without hesitation. The housekeeper is respectful. Together with two experts of Lei family, he puts the soft couch on the ground. The light wrapped in the outside, at the moment, disappears by itself, revealing the pale ray fish leaning on the soft couch. She had obviously woken up for a while and had all the things that had happened before. At the moment, in addition to awe, there are also full of expectation and expectation in the eyes. No one wants to die if she can survive. Besides, she is such a little girl who has never been involved in the world. Her life should have just begun. It''s her! Qin Huan was slightly shocked. At first, he was afraid of Lei Qianjun. Then he was stunned by the treasure. He didn''t find it for a while. It was this girl. Is she Lei Qianjun''s daughter? "Little fish, don''t salute to the elder. If you can survive, you must remember the great help!" Lei Qianjun drinks low. Lei Xiaoyu struggles to salute, "thank you for saving me." Qin Huan took a look at her and said, "you can''t walk around here without permission." Said, he looked at the snow, the woman did not know what to think, actually in a trance state. Cough! Hearing the reminder, Xiang Xue was in a trance. Following Qin Huan''s eyes, he steadied himself and put away the jade boxes arranged in turn on the ground. Every time she took one, her heart trembled. Then she began to calculate. She was a participant in the plan, somehow. Although she didn''t make much effort, she was so scared by Lei Qianjun. She was a little hard-working. I don''t want five or five, four or six, or even three or seven. It''s not too much to take one or two for me? The air overflows and waves, enveloping Qin Huan, Xiang Xue and Lei Xiaoyu, and disappears directly. The housekeeper took a look around and said tentatively, "master, this one..." Lei Qianjun nodded slowly. Yuanshen, a powerful and incomparable Yuanshen, although he has reached the peak of Shinto, it seems that he is only a little different from it. But this gap is the gap between heaven and earth. Lei Qianjun is proud of his life and never gives up. He is not sure about breaking through the realm of source and God. Perhaps, this will be an opportunity. If we can attract this one from Wuwai mountain, his position in tianchu empire will be as stable as Mount Tai! Lei Qianjun is a qualified father. He loves his daughter very much, but he is also the leader of Pengcheng, who is in charge of a party with hundreds of thousands of miles. After "confirming" Qin Huan''s strength, his mind inevitably began to change. ¡­¡­ Lei Xiaoyu fell into a coma and looked at her pale face, which was a circle smaller than what he had seen at the beginning. Qin Huan''s subconscious eyes showed the desire and brilliance in her eyes at the moment before her coma. What a poor girl Yes, it is poor, even if she has a strong father, born with noble status. Qin Huan could hardly believe how she survived the heartbreaking pain until now. In Qin Huan''s eyes, in addition to the surface, she has been riddled with holes all over her body. It''s a marvel that Lei Xiaoyu can survive to this day. Taking a breath, Qin Huan secretly decided that no matter Lei Qianjun''s sincere offer or his pity for the girl, he would help Lei Xiaoyu recover his health as long as he had a way. At the very least, there is some predestination between the two sides. Although the process is not very pleasant, it is also a kind of predestination. But Qin Huan soon found that what he thought before was too simple. He knew that Lei Xiaoyu''s injury was hard to cure, but he didn''t expect the cost would be so great. In the collapsing space, the big sun''s virtual shadow spreads out the fluctuation of consciousness. "She was given the magic of witchcraft when she was young. She lived to this day after being sealed. But not long ago, the magic insect was activated. This girl should have died. Someone used the magic of rebelling against the sky to lose a lot of life and forcibly continue her life for ten days. If it''s just like this, maybe I can think of another way, but later someone broke the last vitality in her body and forced it out for the insects to absorb. For the time being, it seems that it can last for about half a year, but it also completely cut off her life path. " Qin Huan frowned, "really there is no way?" The little blue light stopped a little, "yes. The first way is to find a corpse from the source divine realm, refine its blood essence for her body to devour. When the evolution of the insects is completed, not only can we get rid of the dead situation, but also we can make great progress in our strength. "Qin Huan shook his head directly. He was joking. Let alone whether there was a corpse in yuanshenjing in the world. Even if there was one, it would be destroyed by people minute by minute with his little arms and legs. It''s great luck to be able to shake one of Lei Qianjun. Qin Huan never thought that it''s a long-term way to play the devil! "There''s another way. I''ll mobilize my innate power to reshape her body and soul and forcibly separate the insects from her. But this loss is very big, the small world that I am opening up is likely to collapse due to the extraction of too much innate force, and I will fall asleep as a result. " Qin Huan fell into silence. He looked at Lei Xiaoyu''s pale face. After struggling a little in his heart, he secretly said sorry. Although the hands of many cards, and even a small blue light, are extremely shaking sun and moon force field. But Qin Huan never doubted that xiaolandeng was his greatest dependence, and he helped him to cross the long river of cultivation and reach the boat on the other side of the river. This cost is too high for Qin Huan to accept. Lei Xiaoyu can save But it can''t be saved! Small blue light seems to notice, his fluctuating mood, suddenly said: "don''t feel guilty, even if you decide to save her, I will refuse." Qin Huan smiled bitterly, "it''s not guilt. I have only a few connections with her. My friends can''t be counted. I won''t be so hot and desperate because of my momentary weakness It''s just that it''s been decided that it''s useless to say more, but it can''t be done to save her. Can we let her go through the last journey of her life without suffering? " "Yes," said the little blue light Chapter 902 Lei Xiaoyu wakes up, just like getting rid of the nightmare of her entangled life. She feels more relaxed than ever. The whole person seems to be able to fly at any time. The body won''t ache from time to time. The clear feeling that life is being swallowed every moment disappears completely. Close your eyes, open them, close them, open them. It''s not a dream! At the corner of Ray''s eyes, big big tears fall down, turn over and kneel down respectfully, "thank you for saving me, great kindness will be remembered in my whole life, little fish dare not forget half of it." Before she woke up, Qin Huan was hesitant to tell her the truth. At this moment, seeing Lei Xiaoyu''s face and smile from his heart, he sighed secretly and finally made a decision. "When you recover from your injury, you should take more rest, keep your mood bright, and don''t be angry." The old voice sounded under the black robe. Lei Xiaoyu is slightly dazed, not only because of these words, but also because she actually feels a little warmth in the eyes of the other party. In the face of my father, is it such a person? I can''t guess the real reason, but it doesn''t affect Lei Xiaoyu''s heart. With more respect, she bowed and saluted, "thank you for reminding me that I have been suffering since I was a child, and finally I can live like a normal person. My heart is full of joy and gratitude. I will live a good life and live up to your kindness again." He glanced at the black robe in front of him, blinked and hesitated for a moment, and said, "master, have we seen it before?" Qin Huan was silent and shook his head. "No." With a flick of the sleeve, the space starts to fluctuate, "let''s go, send you back." Looking at Lei Xiaoyu, Lei Qianjun smiled for a while, and soon became more brilliant. After holding her for a while, he saluted respectfully, "thank you, elder!" The body of Lei Xiaoyu recovers initially. Under the agitation of mood, a trace of tiredness rises from the bottom of his heart, and he soon sleeps in the past. He looked down and gave her to the housekeeper. Lei Qianjun bowed his hand and said, "what can I do for future care?" Qin Huan''s feet fell, and the space immediately folded, wrapping the two of them and isolating them from the outside world. "Have you noticed?" Lei Qianjun looks heavy. "How much time does she have?" "Qin Yu said:" not affected by external forces, three years can be safe As for later, he didn''t say that Lei Qianjun naturally understood, squeezed out a smile, and said: "little fish has been suffering from witches and demagogues since she was a baby. Although she is very happy, I know she deliberately showed it to me. Although it can''t be cured, at least from today, the little fish has three years to live happily. I still thank the elder for giving her these time. " And he bowed. Qin Huan paused and said, "I didn''t save people. The former reward, Lord Lei, will take back part of it." "No! I believe that the seniors have tried their best, and with those things, you can get back three years of happiness for the little fish. The thousand army thinks it''s worth it. " Lei Qianjun salutes again. "If you don''t think it''s appropriate, Qianjun has another request today." Qin Huan nodded, "you say." "In those days, thousands of troops had already found out the people who were poisoning insects, but they had no chance to uproot them all the time." Qin Huan frowned. "Do you want me to do it?" Lei Qianjun shakes his head. "Qianjun will not be so stupid. Just ask the elder to let the little fish stay here and help me to leave the mountain outside the object secretly." Qin Huan took a look at him. "Where are you going?" Lei Qianjun did not understand, or way: "Wuling city." Qin yulue slightly pondered, "don''t resist." The space suddenly vibrates, which seems to set off a spring tide, converging from all directions. Lei Qianjun can feel that although these space shocks contain majestic power, they have no threat to him and let themselves be submerged. At the next moment, the eyes suddenly dark, the sense of tears immediately dispersed, opened their eyes again, and Lei Qianjun''s eyes were shaking. Wuling city He has arrived at Wuling! Wuwai mountain is close to here. It''s a hundred thousand miles away. Unexpectedly, it moved him directly to come here. Does it mean that his mind can be directly locked in a hundred thousand miles away? It''s horrible! At the level of Lei Qianjun, he has never been in contact with the original divine realm, but he has never heard of anyone who has such power. Is it possible that this one in the mountain outside the material world is the most powerful existence in the realm of the source God? Take a deep breath, Lei Qianjun shakes his heart. Now it''s not the time to think more. His cold eyes fall into Wuling city. At this moment, his sudden breath has obviously been found in the city, and several figures rise from the city. The leader is a strong warrior. He went to Pengcheng with Wu Zucheng a few days ago and bowed his hands. "I don''t know if the Lord of the city suddenly came, and the Wu family was far from welcome. Please forgive me!" When talking, the thought whirls rapidly, and sweat drips from the forehead. The family confirms that Lei Qianjun, who has never been out of Wuwai mountain, suddenly appears here. It''s obviously not easy.What did he find? But even if Lei Qianjun had the news that the owner of the house was closed, would he dare to fight against Wuling City alone? I''m kidding. If Lei Qianjun had such strength, there would have been 13 times of life in the city. Everyone would have knelt down and chanted and conquered. Don''t panic. First, hold him steady. The time master is about to leave the customs. Once the refining of tiancanjian is completed, the overall situation will be determined! After sweeping a few people in front of him, Lei Qianjun stepped down one step, and his whole body was full of murderous Qi. He looked up like an awakened beast and roared to the sky. Boom - the sky above is suddenly dark, and endless black clouds are pouring out, blocking the sky It seems that in an instant, it reverses the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth! Puff - puff - several martial arts masters, all of them were bleeding and retreating, their eyes were wide, full of shock and disbelief. Lei Qianjun, he actually did. He tore his face completely and wanted to attack Wuling City alone. Crazy! He must be crazy! Whew - the sound of breaking the air is approaching, and the master of the martial arts is frightened, "no!" Boom - several people explode in the air. In the blood, Lei Qianjun''s whole body is more murderous. He looks down at Wuling city and roars like he comes from the abyss. "After today, I want this world No more martial arts! " Hum - a layer of light appears, covering the whole Wuling city in an instant. The martial family has passed on for hundreds of thousands of years. The strong people have a deep foundation in large numbers. They have been operating hard at the place where the foundation is, so they have been on guard for a long time. But as soon as the light layer appeared, it suddenly vibrated, maintaining its existence in 21 hubs, four of which were completely paralyzed. Although it will not, directly lead to the collapse of the shield, but let its defense force, down to less than half of the original. Lei Qianjun raised his hand and blew it out. The shield was crazily twisted, and then the second one. It collapsed completely in the big bang. Wujiadashu, the roar of surprise and fury, no one expected that the hard-working and self-confident city protection hub had been invaded and eaten by Pengcheng, which did not have the proper effect at all. But fortunately, he was finally stopped. The guard array of wujiadashu has been activated. Although the strength is no greater than the city protection array, it can be achieved after a moment of resisting Lei Qianjun. At that time, the armed forces under the control of the martial family will be hanged. Even if they are strong enough, if they don''t retreat, they will die! "Hum! The only hinge of the family formation is in the Jingsi hall. It depends on Lei Qianjun. Is there any way! " A martial arts expert roars, his eyes full of shame and anger. It''s a shame that a powerful family should be forced to such a degree by one person. When the master of the house goes out, he can refine the tiancanjian successfully. He must kill Pengcheng and kill Lei Qianjun on the spot. "I think Lei Qianjun has another way." Quiet voice, suddenly from the corner. The faces of all the people went over, and their eyes were not good at sweeping. "Shu hang, what do you mean?" An outsider, even more trusted than them, has long made martial friars dissatisfied. Now several people are eager to try. If he dare to say more, he will take this opportunity to teach him a lesson. So that the dog leg can know that the martial family is ultimately the martial family''s, not an outsider, who can point fingers and draw feet! Shu Hang''s image to others is silent, and he can hardly speak on his own initiative. But today, he is obviously abnormal. He looks around the people in the meditation hall, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. "You don''t want to know why I know Lei Qianjun has any other way?" "No! Get him! " An old martial family member burst out and grabbed him with his arms inflated. Shuhang said softly, "now it''s too late." He closed his eyes, did not do more resistance, let this big hand grasp him. The next moment Boom - all the martial monks who are waiting for us are shocked by the loud noise behind us. They turn around and stare at each other. They see the place where the meditation hall is. It seems that they have experienced the passage of typhoon and have been razed to the ground by the terrorist force! The martial arts experts gathered here fell to the ground one by one. Except for a few powerful elders, almost all of them were hurt. One of the elders, more than half of his body, was blown up. He fell on the ground and was bleeding. He was about to lose his breath. This What''s wrong with this? They were not given more time to think. "Boom" roared and roared. From the top of their heads, Lei Qianjun came with the will to kill. He raised his hand, opened his five fingers and pressed them down. In a flash, hundreds of millions of murderous Qi broke out. It was invisible and condensed into substance, and turned into a death prison of murderous intent, a pale and dead color, covering the whole martial family. "Today, no one can escape the blood of the martial family!" Step into the death row, Lei Qianjun raises his hand and presses it down. A large number of martial friars scream too late. Their bodies collapse and burst! "Ah! Run away! " "Lei Qianjun, if you dare to kill my family, the rest of us will fight back!""Lord, no matter what happens, please give my family a chance and leave you a way back!" Lei Qianjun doesn''t listen to it or ignore it. Step by step, all the places he passes are covered with blood. He really doesn''t let go of any one, regardless of men and women, old and young! "Let''s get rid of the killing prison!" "It''s too late for us to escape!" "Done!" The martial arts masters who can''t escape, howling in despair, launched suicide attacks one after another, trying to use their lives to fight for a lifeline for the family. They are all suffering and looking forward to, only waiting for Wu Zucheng to go out, when the desperate situation will be resolved naturally. But what makes all the martial arts despairing is that the only martial ancestor they see as the place of vitality has never appeared. Boom - in the big bang, the last martial family old man fell to the ground, his eyes were full of despair before he died. Wujia, how could it fall to this point Lei Qianjun''s eyes indifferently strides over his body, passes through every place of the deathtrap and kills all the people he sees. Finally, when he stopped, there was only a dead silence left, except for the air which was so thick that it almost condensed into real blood. Lei Qianjun stood on the ruins of Jingsi hall and said slowly, "Wu Zucheng, when you ordered people to bewitch my son, did you ever think there would be today?" At the foot of the foot, the ground suddenly collapses, and the crack rapidly extends to the bottom of the ground, tearing the dome of the underground palace, revealing the Wu ancestor who sits cross legged. At this moment, there is a sword hanging in front of him. The whole surface of the sword is full of cracks. If you look carefully, you will find that it is composed of 37 small swords, which are perfectly combined with each other. The heaven can''t destroy the sword. When the sword is finished, the heaven will bring disaster. The body of the sword will be destroyed into 37 pieces. However, the spirit of the sword will not destroy the pieces, and each piece will gather together and scatter in ten directions in the world. Thus, the name of Tiancai was achieved. After countless years, tiancanjian is complete again. But at this time, wuzucheng gives it a new life with his own hands. There is only despair in his eyes. It''s a terrifying power of swallowing. At this moment, it broke out from the heaven''s sword and firmly absorbed him. It can''t break away at all. Pa - Lei Qianjun falls on the ground, his eyes are cold, "tiancanjian was born unknown, destroyed by Tianqian''s curse, reunited with this sword creature, he will die by backfire." "It''s really sad that the martial family has been chasing tiancanjian for generations, but they don''t know the secret. Instead, they are cut off by blood." Poof - a mouthful of blood gushed out. Wu Zucheng was so angry that he was on the spot. The Tiancan sword "buzzed" and was suspended in the air. Lei Qianjun''s eyes flashed a little hot, but he was soon subdued. He knew he didn''t have the qualification to hold the sword. Because of the extinction of the martial family, if he didn''t think about it, how could he involve the little fish and make her suffer all her life. The artifact is ominous! Chapter 903 Lei Qianjun, who is powerful in Pengcheng, once again shows his strength to the world. He inherits the martial arts family that has been born in large numbers of strong people for hundreds of thousands of years. His blood is cut off in one day. Even if there are a few fish that have missed the net, he is destined to hide in the dark and live in the dark, unable to lift a little storm. This massacre shows the strength and violence of Lei Qianjun, which makes everyone awe and fear. However, his next move shows a qualified leader, who is rational and sober. On the day when the Wu family was destroyed, Pengcheng sent a message to all parties. The city Lord had to secretly report that the Wu family had the intention of rebellion. Well, as everyone knows, it must have been planted. But the martial family is finished. No one will speak for them. That''s the big deal. What is truly impressive is Lei Qianjun''s experience. Pengcheng''s position is as stable as Mount Tai, seemingly unproductive, but its ruling power over the territory has risen to more than one level. When all parties witnessed the storm, they saw Lei Qianjun''s decisiveness in killing on one side and no dew on the other. No matter what they really thought, they should praise him. Lei Qianjun, who is more powerful in the eyes of the world, is now full of frustration. When he finished his chores and then went back to Wuwai mountain to meet Lei Xiaoyu, trying to make further moves, he was already walking in the mountains. The housekeeper and others have been in the mountain, but they don''t know when the other party left. I think it''s right. If they want to leave quietly in that realm, how can they know. Dark sigh, Lei Qianjun convergence mind, a smile on his face, "little fish, go home with dad." ¡­¡­ Qin Huan began to shut down. He left wuwaishan and went back to chuanshui city quietly. He only spoke to brother and sister Anke and Anxin and then went back to the house. It''s hard for Xiang Xue to accept. The glaring boss, just made a perfect vote and took out countless treasures from Lei Qianjun''s hands, can''t celebrate? Qin Huan''s life was too boring to imagine. At least, follow him to snow these days, never see him relax for a moment, just like He''s a dying old man, waiting for his life to break through. Yes, it''s the feeling. It''s clear to snow. Qin Huan''s soul is full of vitality. He is far away from decay. There''s no threat from Shou yuan at all. Moreover, with his current strength, he is sure to break through the divine realm. At that time, Shouyuan will be almost endless. Why fight for this day and night. I can''t think about it, but I can''t think about it. I can only sum it up as Qin Huan''s personal eccentricity. Maybe, he is the kind of person who will suffer all over if he doesn''t practice? Anyway, she needs to relax. Although she didn''t exert much strength in the event of wuwaishan, she was really tired Fortunately, it''s rewarding to be tired. After patting his pocket, he smiled at snow. Qin Huan had nothing to say about his generosity. ¡­¡­ Fifteen days later, Qin Huan opened his eyes and smiled. Just now, he felt a resonance from the soul. Although there was no reason, he knew that his second way of divine realm was opened. Shua - the figure moved. He left Sichuan water city, stepped on the sky, raised his hand and pointed out. Boom - between heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of psychic power suddenly boil, as if there are stars from nine days! When the invisible pressure suddenly came, Qin Huan gave a light hum and brushed his sleeve to disperse the pale fingers. Divine barrier Heaven and Earth Dragon Gate Qin Huan burst out laughing, and he finally felt it. He was very sure that he could smash the door at any time if he wanted. So far, his Shinto road has become the second. Take a deep breath to calm the excited mood. Qin Huan turned around and walked away. He disappeared after stepping down. He doesn''t have much time, he can be immersed in joy, because he just opened up two ways of divine realm. Qin Huan''s goal is more than that! One hour after he left, a golden car, like a car wrapped in fire, passed by. The car stopped with a light noise. The two figures flew out of it. The old man led him to bear the sword with one arm. He felt a little, and his face was open with admiration Looking sideways at his disciples, he said, "what do you see?" The girl, with her hair tied in silver, a clean white sword suit and a straight figure, thought for a moment and said: "not long ago, someone here shook the divine realm barrier with his magic power, but he stopped at the door and didn''t open the dragon gate." The one armed old man said again, "how is this magic power better than you?" The girl in the sword suit looks calm. "I can break it with one sword." The old man with one arm shook his head and said, "not necessarily." "Sword dress girl way:" this person does not break the divine realm, obviously has great ambition, soon after the Imperial City God seal holy stone comes, he should go The old man with one arm raised his eyebrowsThe girl turned around and left. "I''ll show you a broken sword." The old man with one arm laughed, and his eyes and eyebrows were full of admiration. Although he accepted this disciple in those years, he was unwilling to accept it. But now, he is satisfied with twelve points. In his sword way, he stresses that heaven and earth are only me, and all things can be broken with one sword. With this confidence, he worried about the sword. He turned his head and looked at the imperial city. He said lightly: "after the final trial, we will go to the imperial city and see if the sword in your hand can crush the four sides!" ¡­¡­ Qin Huan didn''t know that he was very innocent. He was chosen by a girl who liked swords. He had to kill two opponents with one sword. The point of Cang has been completed. He has started ceaselessly. He has made a breakthrough in the third way of divine realm. This time, Qin Yu chose five elements of reincarnation. The circulation of the five elements coincides with the road of heaven and earth, and the circulation is endless. If Qin Huan could fully understand and understand the five elements, he would definitely grasp it and directly activate the heaven and earth to connect with the glory of God''s seal! At the same time, he continued to refine treasures and enhance the strength of soul. But Qin Huan soon found that he had a new problem. This problem lies in refining and chemical treasures! After finding Xiang Xue, Qin Huan said his question. The strange expression on her face made Qin Huan frown tighter. "If you have anything, what do you mean by that expression?" He licked the corner of his mouth to the snow. "I mean, how on earth did you practice to the present level?" This is what she said in her mind. It is clear that sometimes Qin Huan was in such a profound mess that she felt unpredictable. But now, some obvious common sense things, he was at a loss. If Qin Huan wasn''t afraid to be dissatisfied, she really wanted to ask, which corner did you come from? Listen to the tone and look, Xiang Xue obviously knows the reason, and the problem seems to be small. Qin Yusong turns around and sits down, leans back in the soft chair and stretches his waist, "hurry up, big Miss. " With a look at Xiang Xue''s face, Qin Huan thought that if he hadn''t had an idea and added a word "small" in it, the woman would be absolutely furious. It seems that Qin Huan is very satisfied with his address. He smiled at snow and said, "if you had not been in a hurry to practice, you would have known this kind of thing if you had spent more time in the learning nunnery. Let''s say you raise a pet, which is very rare for it. Delicious things can be piled up and eaten vigorously. At the beginning, your pet must be happy. He has a wide range of appetites and is very happy to eat. But when he is full, he must have a digestion time before he can continue to eat. Are you right? " Qin Huan didn''t wait for her to finish saying that. Although the metaphor of pets is really unreliable, Qin Huan is not in the mood now. He has to worry about it again. He frowns tightly. "You mean, I have to give time for soul absorption? But it has been absorbed. " "That''s just the surface. You''ve lost your mind. Close your eyes and feel it carefully. You''ll understand it naturally." Well, Qin Huan was really upset when he found that the absorption speed of soul was reduced. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. A moment later, Qin Huan opened his eyes, said nothing, and his face became more and more ugly. He glanced at the snow and said, "yes? Soul absorption doesn''t mean that it can be absorbed immediately. You can understand it as internal secondary digestion. After completion, the fastest absorption speed can be recovered naturally. " "So, it''s nothing at all. Don''t be discontented, you little boy. Other friars want to have this kind of trouble in their dreams." Qin said: "how long do you think it will take me to recover?" Shaking his head at snow, "everyone is different. There is no way to answer this question." Qin Huan waved his hand. "I''ll ask you another question. How long can all the things given by Lei Qianjun be refined according to my performance?" "Lord Lei is generous and tight. Things are top-notch. I guess it will take at least one or two hundred years." He glanced at Qin Huan up and down the snow. "What are you so anxious about? It''s only one or two hundred years. In terms of your longevity, it''s nothing at all. " Xiang Xue is right. Even though he hasn''t broken through the divine realm, Qin Huan has lived for at least several hundred thousand years since he achieved the immortal body of the ancient people. One or two hundred years is nothing, but Qin Huan can''t wait. He must return to the original world in two hundred years! Seeing Qin Huan''s face becoming more and more ugly and his body was frightened by low air pressure, he hesitated to Xue, "tell me why you are so anxious, maybe I can help you and think of other ways." Qin Huan took a look at her and moved to snow uneasily. "This is called equal exchange..." Before she finished, Qin Huan interrupted, "I want to save people." To snow a Leng, "Xue Zhen?" Qin Huan shook his head. "My wife." "To snow stare big eyes," cheat me Qin Huan continued: "because of me, she was secretly injured and fell into a coma. Within 200 years No, for 150 years at most, I must come back to her and wake her up from her slumber. "Looking up, his eyes are very calm, but what this calm contains is the unshakable firmness of "you will help me, right?" Chapter 904 Xiang Xue finally understood the reason why Qin Huan lived with a sense of urgency every day. Looking at Qin Huan''s serious appearance, she moved her mouth and muttered in a low voice, "I can''t see that you are still an infatuated species." Before Qin Huan could not wait to cry or laugh, she continued, "well, if you can get the answers, I really know the solution." Put up a finger. "The first one is simple. Find a source divine realm to help the soul recover faster." Qin Huan''s face turned black. There was really one beside Yuanshen, but now he was in a coma. He was waiting for him to help. "Say the second!" He raised his eyebrows to the snow and raised his second finger. "This is a difficult way. People are born in 369, some of them are on the street, hungry and frozen, some of them are on the ground, and Qingyun Avenue is paved in front of them. " "Focus." "The point is that the situation you encounter is more likely to occur in the human group. So they figured out a way to build a kind of array called soul casting. With the help of the array power, they extracted the mysterious power between heaven and earth and accelerated the digestion of soul. " He glanced at Qin Huan and said, "don''t look at me like this. It''s not nonsense. I''ve seen such things before. And Hum, I know where it is now. " Qin Huan frowned. "How do you know?" Xiang Xue smiles smugly, "elder sister, I have a long-term plan. I expected that you would have today, so I inquired about it in advance." Qin Huan raised his hand and took out a jade box. "Here you are, where is the array?" "Deal!" Take the jade box, open it and look at it, smile more brightly at snow, carefully put it away, and then say: "in fact, you should be able to guess who is qualified and powerful to build a soul casting array in this region." ¡­¡­ Pengcheng, standing in front of the towering city gate, Qin Huan felt that he had not been able to avoid running away before. He didn''t think that he would take the initiative to find it today. As expected, the world is changing! That''s right. What Xiang Xue heard was that the master of Pengcheng built the soul casting array with great efforts. Qin Huan didn''t think about it. He pretended to be a ghost and got the right to use the soul casting array. But after thinking about it over and over, he pressed it. Because there are too many loopholes in this matter, it can''t stand scrutiny at all. If you are not careful, there will be a big mess. With a sigh, Qin Huan followed the crowd and stepped into Pengcheng. He has decided to use the cast soul array for other ways. But how to do it is still a blank. We can only go one step at a time. After finding a place to live, Qin Huan began to wander around the city, and soon found that he seemed to be the wrong leader. It''s no secret that the master of Pengcheng built the soul casting array. There are a lot of people in the street who know it. It''s no wonder that Xiang Xue''s smile was so brilliant Make a note for her first, and then find a chance to liquidate! After a few days, Qin Huan found that he had made things simple. It''s true that many people know that there is a soul casting array in the Lord''s mansion, but this thing has never been opened to the outside world since it came. Yes, not once! Before, there were other people who wanted to speed up their cultivation with the help of the soul casting array after finding the Lord''s mansion and making a lot of rewards. But in the end, nothing. Sitting in the room, Qin Huan thought about it for a long time and smiled bitterly. It seems that Xiang Xue is going to be right. In a short period of time, there seems to be no other way but "the beautiful man plan". After hesitation, Qin Huan sighed and pushed the door outward. ¡­¡­ The newly born ray fish has fully activated his love for life. She doesn''t want to waste every day on cultivation Yes, it''s a waste. In the past, if it wasn''t for the fact that cultivation could alleviate the pain in her body, she would never spend a lot of time on it. For her choice, Lei Qianjun smiled and approved it with a big wave of his hand, but his father and daughter made an agreement. Lei Xiaoyu can only have fun for three years at most. Then he should follow his arrangement and enter a secret place to practice until he breaks through the divine realm. As for what secret place, Lei Qianjun didn''t say, but told her it was a secret. Lei Xiaoyu, who has obtained the amnesty, plays thoroughly and runs out of the city Lord''s mansion every day. He is like an ordinary girl, pulling a group of friends and going crazy. Today''s activity is arranged by Shen Qing. It''s said that there is an absolutely interesting place. Lei Xiaoyu is very interested. A group of young men and women are talking, laughing and hurrying. All of a sudden, Lei Xiaoyu, who was talking to people, suddenly opened his eyes wide, ran over in three or two steps, and gave passers-by a hard pat on the shoulder, "Qin Huan! Why are you here? " At this moment, she really felt that the shadow of her vitality had been dispelled, leaving only light and sunshine. Otherwise why, when she recovered from her old illness, the person who had been looking for her for a long time suddenly appeared in front of her?Did God compensate her? Yes, it must be! With the thought turning, Lei Xiaoyu''s smile became more and more brilliant. On his red face, his eyes were fixed on Qin Huan. Shen Qing and Cao Yaozong had seen Qin Huan once, and now they looked at each other in the back, and each of them felt a little cold. In such a large Pengcheng, there are millions of friars. They are hiding their identity and wandering in the vast sea of people. It''s such a coincidence that they met here? It seems that Lei Xiaoyu''s powerful search was detected before. The friar named Qin Huan should have known Lei Xiaoyu''s identity. What''s more, at least they think it''s good. It''s not a coincidence today. Qin Huan has been waiting here for a long time. Originally Qin Huan thought that he had a strong heart, but now he can''t help but feel a little guilty in the face of the joy from Lei Xiaoyu. That day, he chose not to save her, but today he wants to use other girls In spite of the reasons, such conduct is not honorable in any case. After a pause, he nodded, "long time no see." The subtle changes between the expressions and the dry words make Shen Qing and Cao Yaozong determine what they think and have colder eyes. Toad wants to eat swan meat This boy, how dare he be! "Hahaha, this is not a fish. Have you been looking for someone to thank? Now that we meet each other, it''s better to play together. There are many people who can be more lively. " Cao Yaozong walked over with a smile. Lei Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened and stared at Qin Huan. "Would you like to go?" Facing the look she expected, he did not know why Qin Huan could not carry out the plan of "hard to get". A little silence, he nodded, "OK." Shen Qing comes over and pulls Lei Xiaoyu forward. "Hurry up, there will be more servants. I don''t want to line up." Several women smiled and gathered her in the middle. Lei Xiaoyu only had time to look back at Qin Huan and was pulled to the front of the crowd. Cao Yaozong smiled, "little fish is a good girl, isn''t it?" Qin Huan took a look at him. Cao Yaozong turned his head. "But not everyone has the right to think about a good girl. No matter what you think, I''d better put it away, or you will regret it." Then he patted Qin Huan on the shoulder and turned to follow him. Today, Shen Qing brings all the people here. It''s a busy night market. Even though the night is just coming, people are already streaming. Besides all kinds of food, there are many interesting stalls. The most exciting and attractive one is a small game called "open bowl". The rules are very simple. The stall owner puts out a reward item. The guest needs to put a carry on item into the hole in the middle of the wooden table according to the requirements, and the nine wooden bowls on the table will turn over immediately. Guests need to find their own items within the specified time. You can choose one of the reward items of the stall owner at will. You can take back your own items with a medium interest rate of 20. If the interest rate exceeds 30, the items put in shall be owned by the stall owner. It''s an interesting gambling game. Of course, the game comes down to the test of the cultivation of monks. As long as the realm is high enough, it will not suffer. But then again, it is estimated that no one with such a strong state will make a fortune in this way. Even if you meet one or two occasionally, most people will stop after the other party makes a move. After all, the more dignified people are, the more cherished they are. Shen Qing looks excited. "That''s it. It''s really fun. I lost a favorite hairpin yesterday. I must get it back today." Listen to her, Lei Xiaoyu probably understands the rules, glances at reward items, and is eager to try. This gambling game is her first contact. But she immediately thought of something, looked back, stood not far away Qin Huan, and smiled at him. Cao Yaozong took this scene to the bottom of his eyes, frowned lightly, and then gave a low smile, "what''s the difficulty? Let''s see if I can win a game and get back the hairpin for you! "Said squeeze to the front of the crowd, wait for a guest to give up, immediately loud way:" I come, I come! " "Said the group Gongshou," younger brother and friends broke Haikou, we must win the reward she lost here, please Haihan one or two He was elegant and dressed in extraordinary manner, although some people were secretly dissatisfied with him and didn''t show it. Thanks again. Cao Yaozong stood in front of the stall. "The stall owner, I have all my belongings. Please choose one." The owner of the stall is a man who doesn''t talk or laugh. His eyes are calm. After glancing at him, he said: "the things on the guests are too precious. I don''t have anything suitable for this stall." Cao Yaozong waved his hand. "It''s OK. You can choose any one, but I''ll explain in advance that if I win, I''ll take the hairpin that the young lady left here." The man bowed his head and said, "it''s against the rules Since the childe wants to play in good faith, I will add another thing in the reward column, but I also need to explain in advance that if there are guests later, if you want to take it away, you must take out something that satisfies me. "As he said this, he reached into his arms and carefully took out a wrapped cloth bag. After opening it, he saw a purple and gold puppet doll with a bright surface. It was carved by a woman in a long skirt. Somehow, she could not see the real face, such as looking at flowers in the fog. "How beautiful!" In the crowd, no young girl shouts. Now when night falls, the surrounding lights are shining. The light on the puppet woman''s long skirt looks like the bright star river on her head. It''s really dazzling. Lei Xiaoyu stares at the puppet and bites his lips subconsciously. Cao Yaozong looked at it for a few times, "the stall owner is particular about it, but I still say as before. After winning, I hope you can give me the hairpin." "Yes." The man reached out his hand and said, "just the jade pendant tied to the guest''s waist." Said to step back, made a please posture. Cao Yaozong tied the jade plate and left the hole in the middle of the log table. With a sound of "pa", it closed directly. Then nine wooden bowls on the table were dumped at the same time, and the mouth of the bowl was covered on the table. "Interest begins." Cao Yaozong looked at the wooden table and raised his hand at the seventh rest Just as the sound fell, the wooden bowl opened, but there was nothing in it. "How could it be!" Cao Yaozong looked surprised. Pa - pa - open the other wooden bowls, and the jade plate is in the first row and under the third wooden bowl. The stall owner bowed his hand. "Thank you for your patronage. According to the rules, the jade plate belongs to me." He brushed the palm of his hand and took away the jade pendant. After thinking about it, he took down the puppet again. "Wait!" Lei Xiaoyu suddenly said, "stall owner, I like this puppet very much. I want to try it." Maybe he wants to enjoy the puppets for a while, or to see the young men and women of extraordinary origins get upset and let them suffer more losses. The crowd takes the initiative to retreat to both sides. When Lei Xiaoyu came to the stall, Cao Yaozong whispered: "Xiaoyu, don''t try, I''m all here, you..." "Nothing." Lei Xiaoyu replied and looked up and said, "the stall owner, please choose one." As she spoke, her eyes fell on the puppet. Chapter 905 The stall owner hesitated, glanced at Cao Yaozong, and said: "this puppet is my favorite thing. It''s not right to take it out today, but I have the precious jade pendant of this guest. Since the lady is his friend, I will make another exception. But in the next note, I will only accept the participation of the young lady, and then I will put the puppet away. " He held out his hand. "Do you know all the rules, miss?" Lei Xiaoyu nodded, "it''s the same thing that the stall owner chooses." The stall owner''s eyes swept, "then the jade ring in Miss''s hand." Lei Xiaoyu takes it off and throws it into the hole of the round table. The nine wooden bowls "pop" and automatically cover it. The stall owner says in a deep voice, "interest begins!" Her eyes were fixed on the nine wooden bowls. At the sixth breath, her eyes lit up. "This!" Open the wooden bowl, there is nothing in it. There was a smile on the stall owner''s face. "Thank you very much, miss." Then he opened the other wooden bowls and took away the jade ring. Turn around and take away the puppet. "Stall owner!" Lei Xiaoyu stopped him and said, "I want to try again. As you said before, I''m only allowed to participate, but I''m not limited to the number of times." Cao Yaozong said lightly: "you can see the value of the jade pendant and the ring. Since my friend wants to play more, you should have no opinion." The stall owner thought for a moment, "OK, since the young lady is happy, I''ll accompany you." He glanced. "This time, I want the buttons on Miss''s lapel." Ray pulled the button and threw it out. "Go ahead." But unfortunately, this time she still chose the wrong button, which was taken away by the stall owner. "Come again." Failed. "Come again." Still failed. Cao Yaozong pulled her, "little fish, almost got it. The stall owner''s mechanism is quite powerful. I feel sorry for what you lost." Shen Qing also said, "yes, let''s change places. There are many interesting places here." Lei Xiaoyu shook his head. "I want to try again." She took a look at the puppet. "Stall owner, let''s continue." The stall owner frowned and arched his hand. "Miss, how about this? I''ll give you half of the things I lost before, and then it''s over." "I just want this puppet," said ray The stall owner sighed, "I can''t break the rules of the treasure keeper. Miss insists on it. Then go ahead." The eleventh failed. Lei Xiaoyu lost her last belongings. Her face turned pale and she stared at the puppet tightly, her eyes still. The stall owner breathed a sigh of relief. "Miss, you have nothing left. You can continue to participate." Cao Yaozong''s face was ugly. He lowered his voice and said, "don''t be sad, little fish. Since you really like this puppet, I will get it for you." "No." Lei Xiaoyu shakes his head. "Don''t mess about this. I''ll try my own way." She raised her head and said, "I like this puppet very much. If I am willing to sell it, I will give you a satisfactory price." The stall owner wryly smiled, "I don''t doubt the sincerity of the young lady, but I''m not allowed to sell the things in my hands if I abide by the rules of Baoren. If you don''t make it eleven times, it only means that you have no chance with the puppet, or don''t force it. " Ray bit his lips. "I''ll try again." She raised her hand, the light slightly surging, a puppet appeared in the five fingers. There was a low cry around. Everyone understood why Lei Xiaoyu insisted on getting the puppet. Because what she took out now is a puppet with the same material as the stall owner. The difference is that Lei Xiaoyu''s hand is one size smaller, and the sculpture is a little girl who plays. The stall owner''s eyes brightened. "Do you want to try this puppet, miss? If so, I will make an exception and give you three opportunities! " Lei Xiaoyu takes a deep breath and nods, carefully putting the puppet into the hole of the round table. "Miss, the interest is beginning." For the first time, ray fish failed. The second is the first repetition. The tiny sweat beads hung on the small bridge of nose. Ray''s fingers trembled slightly. She stared at the nine wooden bowls and began to see the illusion. This It''s this No It''s not this The sound of the stall owner''s calm interest calculation was constantly introduced into his ears, and Lei Xiaoyu''s face became paler and paler, and his breathing became faster. The tenth breath. She shivered and failed to find the puppet. She had already lost the qualification to get the one in the hands of the stall owner. And after ten breath, it''s the one in her hand that will lose. àØ - àØ - Lei Xiaoyu''s heart beat seems to be magnified infinitely and gradually feels out of breath. "Left to right, second row, first." There was a quiet voice around. Lei Xiaoyu looked up in horror and saw Qin Huan''s calm face. She didn''t know why. At this moment, she was all flustered and helpless, and disappeared. As if seeing Qin Huan, all the troubles that enveloped her disappeared.When he was slightly dazed, Qin Huan''s voice continued to ring, "if he was dazed again, the time would be too late." "Ah?" Lei Xiaoyu returns to his mind and reaches for a finger. "This!" She hardly thought about it. What if Qin Huan was wrong? The owner''s eye ground is a little mockery. Before he can hide it, it freezes directly, and then it is torn into incredible vibration. Little girl puppet, now lying quietly under the bowl, ray fish screamed, "it''s here, it''s here!" Turn around and hug Qin Huan, "thank you, thank you!" Qin Huan took a look at the stall owner. His eyes were very flat, but the stall owner was about to say something. When his heart was cold, he didn''t wait for him to respond. Qin Huan had already taken the little girl''s puppet. "OK, put the puppet away." Lei Xiaoyu blushed, took the puppet and looked at Qin Huan with gratitude. Cao Yaozong''s face was slightly stiff. He quickly covered it and squeezed out a smile. "Qin Huan is so kind. Thanks for your presence today!" Shen Qing also hurried to come over, a group of women surrounded by Lei Xiaoyu, chirping. Qin Huan stepped back and took a look at Cao Yaozong, who was leaning by. "What''s up?" Cao Yaozong looked at him, his eyes became cold. "It seems that you didn''t remember the advice I gave you before." Behind the crowd, there was a lot of noise. Then they separated to both sides. A group of city guards who were responsible for maintaining the order of the night market came in. The leader drank coldly. "We have been informed that your stall is doing something secretly, which violates the trading rules. Come with us for investigation!" Failed to give everyone a chance to respond, several city guards raised the stall and took the stall owner to leave quickly. Cao Yaozong grinned and rushed to the front of Lei Xiaoyu. "Don''t worry. Since people are taken away by the city guard, things can''t run." Said to make a color. Shen Qing said angrily, "no wonder our little fish can''t be chosen at one time. It turns out that the owner of the stall has made moves in the dark! Hum, he obeys the rules of Baoren, but he is very strict. If he is found out, he will have a lot of bad luck! And everything we lose to him will be sent back intact. " Cao Yaozong said that when he went to get things back, he said that the stall owners violated the rules first, so they didn''t have to be too particular. Lei Xiaoyu hesitates and nods, saying don''t be too hard on him, just take the puppet. Cao Yaozong agreed with a smile and turned to catch up with the city guard. A group of Shen Qing said that they were tired. They led Lei Xiaoyu into a temporary night stand on the street. It was just a coincidence that there were four people at a table. Qin Huan was alone. As soon as Lei Xiaoyu was about to get up, Shen Qing said with a smile, "brother Qin, who is ready to help others, I''m sorry to ask you to sit alone first. When Cao Yaozong comes back, you will have company." Qin Huan nodded and sat down. Don''t say, the taste is really good. I haven''t satisfied my appetite for a long time. I''m very happy to eat. Lei Xiaoyu, however, was a little tasteless. From time to time, he turned around to look at Qin Huan and then looked out. Finally, just after Qin Huan was very satisfied with his food, Cao Yaozong came back with a look of resentment and injustice. "Damn it, the city guard is a group of rubbish. In the middle of the road, it was a big idea that the treasure keeper escaped!" He looked ashamed. "The little fish can''t stand it, and the puppet has been taken away. But don''t worry, I''ve asked the city guard to search it all. This guy can''t escape!" Lei Xiaoyu''s face is disappointed, his eyes are dim, he just smiles, "it''s ok..." She took a breath and got up. "I''m a little tired today. Keep playing. I''ll go home first." When she got to the door, she turned around. "Brother Qin Huan, can you give me a ride?" Put down the bamboo stick in his hand, Qin Huan stood up and nodded to several people not far away. "Thank you for your hospitality today. Goodbye." Keep up with Lei Xiaoyu and leave side by side. The night is deeper and slightly cooler, but the people in the night market are not less, but more. Silent walk for a while, ray small fish long spit out a breath, turn round to look over, "elder brother Qin, we haven''t officially known." She stopped and held out her hand. "Hello, my name is redfish." A little hesitation, holding her hand, five fingers soft, cool. "Qin Huan." Lei Xiaoyu smiled softly. "Then, even if we are friends, I am wrong before. Don''t mind." Qin Huan shook his head. "I forgot." Lei Xiaoyu blinks, "brother Qin, do you know why I call it Xiaoyu?" Qin Huan is a little confused. Are the little girls thinking so fast now? Thinking about it, he shook his head honestly. "My father said, on the day I was born, it was thundery in the sky, but the rain was always intermittent, not atmospheric at all. Then, before I was born, he was sure to be a girl. Said that although with his surname, but not his momentum, Xiaoyu Little fish So, my name is Lei Xiaoyu. My father said that I''m not expected to be successful in my life. I''ll be safe and secure as a little fish and be sheltered for a lifetime. " Speaking of this, Lei Xiaoyu frowned discontentedly, then smiled craftily, "he looks down on people so much, I''m a little angry, but think about it carefully, the days are very good now, so I don''t care about him."Qin Yu slightly silent, slowly said: "your father must love you." Lei Xiaoyu looks up proudly. "I never doubt that." She quickly walked two steps and turned around to face them. "How about brother Qin? Does the name mean anything? " Qin Huan shook his head. "No." How could it not be? Cao Yaozong, what you have seen is that annoying man. His father named him after him, hoping that he could glorify his ancestors. Although it''s hard to realize the expectation now, it''s also the expectation. Come on, brother Qin, I''ve told you all about my embarrassment. " Qin Huan said, "really not. I''m an orphan. I don''t know how I got my name." "Ah!" Lei Xiaoyu stared, "I''m sorry, brother Qin, I didn''t mean it!" Qin Huan smiled, "I''m not so vulnerable. I''ve been used to it for many years." His eyes slightly drooped, and he suddenly said, "can you tell me why you want the puppet in the hand of the stall owner?" Lei Xiaoyu kept silent, and then showed a big smile, "nothing, because I think that puppet is very similar to the gift that one of my elders gave me. But later, I accidentally lost it, and I always wanted to find it back. " She was laughing, but the deep sadness in her eyes could not hide Qin Huan''s observation. With a sigh, Qin Huan said, "do you want to get the puppet back?" Lei Xiaoyu stares, "how to take it?" "Come with me if you want." Qin Huan grabbed her and turned back to the night market. Chapter 906 Lei Xiaoyu''s eyes are more round. For the first time, she was held by the opposite sex. It''s Qin Huan, who is very unusual in her mind. After a little stay, her face is red. The brain was dizzy like lack of oxygen. He only knew to follow Qin Huan''s back until he released his hand. He pursed his lips, trying to cover up the unnaturalness on his face. "Brother Qin, what are we doing here?" Qin Huan said, "smash your job. Don''t talk, just follow me. " As he said this, he walked to the crowd on the side of the road, and Lei Xiaoyu hurriedly followed him, only to find that it was actually a treasure keeper''s stall. Qin Huan went on in silence. He did not see any action. The invisible force stretched out. The crowd in front of him separated like water. Many eyes fell on Qin Huan, and his pupils shrank. They couldn''t tell why, but they had similar ideas. He was not easy to provoke. Since it''s not easy to provoke, the other side''s means are not too excessive. If you look at Lei Xiaoyu, who follows Qin Huan''s footsteps, you will have a clear understanding. It''s to earn face in front of women. This kind of state of man, and itself not easy to provoke, then don''t say anything. All the way, Qin Huan took Lei Xiaoyu to the front of the stall. Obviously, the stall owner has noticed them, glanced at them for a few times, and didn''t know what to think. After the guests in front of him smiled and retreated, he reached out with a smile, "these two guests, do you have any interest in the game of the treasure keeper?" Qin Huan stepped forward and said, "I''m interested. Let''s choose." It looks like he knows the rules. The stall owner glanced at him for a few times and smiled: "everything the guests have is very good. Just take one." As we all know, the watchman''s eyesight is the most ferocious. Some of them are dissatisfied with the friars and can''t help but secretly feel grateful. It''s not an ordinary person! Qin Huan took a look at him, raised his hand and took out a stone the size of a palm. It seemed to be ordinary but it kept sending out fragrance. How about this "Tianxiangshi!" There was a low cry in the crowd. What I didn''t know at first has changed in color. It''s called Tianxiang stone. In fact, it''s some kind of extinct, ancient monster''s egg. For some reason, the larvae have died before they can hatch, and the eggs are buried deep in the earth. After a long time, they have evolved. The number of eggs is rare and valuable. The vendor''s face changed slightly. "The guest''s things are too expensive. I don''t have any matching reward items." Qin Huan said lightly, "if I feel valuable, if I win, I will take more things." The owner of the stall thought it was a fat sheep, but now it seems that the taste is not right. After looking at Qin Huan carefully, though his breath was a little fuzzy, he was never in a state of mind. Even if he had some ideas, what could he do? Hum, although most of the people guarding the treasure come and go alone, they can continue to inherit it, not without dependence. How can we not take the wealth of God? With a smile on his face, the stall owner held out three fingers. "I dare not take advantage of the guests. If you win, you can get three rewards at a time." "Close." Snap - bend your fingers, tianxiangshi falls into the hole of the round table, and nine wooden bowls fall. The stall owner licked the corner of his mouth, "interest counting begins, please..." Before he finished, Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed out, "it." When the wooden bowl is opened, tianxiangshi lies quietly in it. Everyone, including the stall owner, has straight eyes. Coincidence? Apart from this, they couldn''t think of any other possibility. As for Qin Huan, it was obvious at a glance I''m kidding. If the people who guard the treasure eat at this level, they will be bankrupt for a long time, and there will be no pants left. The corner of the mouth drew, the stall owner squeezed out the smiling face, "the guest good method, according to the rule, you can choose." Qin Huan grabbed the three reward items and handed them to Lei Xiaoyu. "Take it." Ray fish "ah" a, hurried to take over, this curtain falls in the eyes of the public, more and more determined the previous guess. Sure enough, it was in front of women. The stall owner was distressed and relieved. There was also a difference between the good and the bad in the reward items. Qin Yugang just grabbed them. They were not too valuable. He finally reduced some losses. He was secretly feeling that the stall owner who was destined to pay a lot of money today suddenly heard Qin Huan say, "one more time." As soon as the eyes brightened, the stall owner smiled, "of course, as long as you like, the treasure keeper is always welcome, please guests!" Pa - tianxiangshi gets into the round hole, the wooden bowl is covered, and the stall owner just wants to talk, suddenly he takes a puff in his heart. Yu Guangli, Qin Huan raised his hand again. The speed was a little faster than before. No, come again? I really think you can have good luck every time! Many people sneer. But the sneer just came out, it was really cold. In the dead silence, looking at the Tianxiang stone under the wooden bowl, sweat beads appeared on the stall owner''s face at the speed visible to the naked eye.He''s scared! First luck, second luck? Don''t be kidding. The probability of one out of nine is superimposed twice. How clever is it? OK, even if it''s possible, but look at this guy, from the beginning to the present, it''s a bit like a chance? I met a ruthless person, and it''s the most ruthless one. The stall owner wiped his sweat and went over it in his head. He even took time to sneak a look at Lei Xiaoyu. He didn''t have any impression. I didn''t do anything to offend people. Why did the big guy fuck me! Regardless of the vendor''s face, Qin Huan took back tianxiangshi, took three rewards from himself, turned around and handed them to Lei Xiaoyu, and said lightly, "go on." Hearing this, the stall owner''s heart almost stopped. He bent down and tried to show his most humble smile. "This guest, I don''t know where the villain can offend?" Qin Huan didn''t answer the question, "can''t I play?" My heart sank. The stall owner knew that there was a lot of trouble. This was really intentional. There was definitely a reason. Otherwise, such a ruthless person would not waste time here. Xinniandian turns, the stall owner glances at the crowd, sees that the arranged person has left, and is ready to delay for a while. But in the face of Qin Huan''s eyes, he stood up for several times and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He felt that the pretty young man in front of him was like a monster, which made him dissatisfied. The end was absolutely miserable. So, when the person who hurried to report came back, the game went on for another five rounds, and the owner''s face was white without blood. The crowd separated, three people walked to the scene, in the middle is a big beard, breath, eyes are a steady momentum. The stall owner smiled miserably, and his voice was hoarse The beard, which is called the third brother, glances over the shelf where the reward items are placed, frowns, and bows his hand: "this guest, our treasure keeper''s little game is everyone''s fun. It''s beneath your dignity to do it again and again." Qin Huan gave Lei Xiaoyu a reassuring look, gave him the things in his hand, turned around and said: "I''m just an ordinary person, and I have no identity. Since the stall owner took my things, according to the rules of the treasure keeper, as long as I don''t take the initiative to leave, I have the right to bet all the time." Three elder brothers light way: "why? It''s spread, and the guest''s face is not good. " Qin Huan stopped looking at him and said, "let''s continue." As soon as the stall owner''s legs were soft, he fell on the ground directly. This man was also exquisite. He made up his mind that he would never do Qin Huan''s business again. Otherwise, his savings in this half of his life would be smashed in today. What''s more, his current behavior is also to add pressure to Qin Huan''s heart. So many people are watching. I''m forced to this step. Are you happy to continue? This move works for most people, but unfortunately Qin Huan is not in it. He shook Lei Xiaoyu''s hand and said lightly: "Pengcheng''s treasure keeper, is that the level? Since you can''t afford to play, don''t come out and set up a stall. " The third brother snorted coldly, "the guest said seriously. What you see is only one of Pengcheng''s treasure keepers, the one who is the least successful. Since the guests want to play, I''ll take over this game. Can you continue at my stall? Of course, the things in my hand are very precious. Even if I take Tianxiang stone as a bet, I can only take one at a time. " The more precious the treasure keeper''s things are, the stronger his strength will be. He said this to exert pressure on Qin Huan, hoping that he would accept them as soon as they are good. After all, as you can see at a glance, the opposite pair of men and women are not easy to provoke, and it''s best to avoid conflict. Harmony makes money. To put it another way, even if he wins, it''s not good for the reputation of the treasure keeper. You can play like this and cheat our ordinary friars'' property. We are stupid! It''s a pity that the third brother''s profound words didn''t work at all. Qin Huan agreed. After biting the cheek, the third brother took a deep breath. Since the retreat was broken, he had to find the arena for punishment. Boy, don''t blame me if you don''t understand! "I haven''t been out for a long time. I have a rule in my hand. If a guest comes in, he must play at least ten games." The third brother''s eyes are cold. Qin Huan took a look at him and said, "no problem, but I have a rule. As long as I take my bet, unless I take the initiative, the bet will continue." The third brother bared his teeth. "Of course, as long as the guests want, I will accompany him to the end!" Drive away the stall owner who lies on the ground and pretends to be dead. The third brother flicks his sleeve, and the guy who eats falls on the ground quietly. The table is very large, full-bodied jujube red, with a round and thick surface coating. At first glance, it is the object that has been passed on for many years. "Hiss! It''s a great fun to have a red table! " There are well-informed spectators, but they suck in the air conditioner and make a sound. I know a lot, I don''t know more. After a lot of explanations, everyone looked at Qin Huan''s eyes with pity. Young man, I don''t understand the principle of taking good things as soon as I see them. I''ll kick the steps at my feet. It''s a big trouble! According to the rules of Baoren, the tables used are divided into three levels: yellow, green and red. Yellow is the lowest and red is the highest. The more rich the three colors are, the stronger the strength of the same level is.At the same time, different table colors are also subtle reminders for guests. It''s better to do what you can, instead of giving things to people in vain. From this point of view, there are some bottom lines in the industry of Baoshou people. But this meeting, we are not in the mood to pay attention to, we are waiting to watch it! Jujube red, enough to prove the strength of the third brother, ten times in a row Tut Tut, I really want to take it in. It''s a big fortune. Third brother''s eyes are proud. He can''t walk on his feet. The square brick on the ground rises by itself and becomes a stone shelf. There are ten reward items on the hand, which are full in a twinkling of an eye. Hiss - see these things clearly, and there is another sound of inverted air-conditioning. Don''t say anything. As soon as these things are put out, the weight of the third brother in the hearts of the people becomes heavier. This line, this family, is absolutely the top of the guard! The third brother stood opposite the round table, his whole body was still, and he had a certain demeanor. He stretched out his hand to guide him, "if the guest has no problem with the reward items, let''s start." Qin Huan didn''t expect that the third brother had such a level, but it was just in time, so that he wouldn''t waste his time. "Good." In response, tianxiangshi "snapped" and fell into the hole of the round table. Jujube red desktop, nine raised at the same time emerge, the blink of an eye stretching into nine bowls. The color on the bowl looks deeper than that on the round table. It looks like it has red paint, and it has been carefully brushed several times. Chapter 907 Now that it''s in the limelight, there''s no reason to keep a low profile. If you say you want to smash your job, you have to smash it completely. Qin Huan took a look, and his face was deep, and his voice was deep. His eyes were flat. He raised his hand Here we are! coming! Here we go again! Because of the previous movement, more people are attracted, inside and outside more than ten laps. At this moment, everyone is shouting at the bottom of their hearts, and can''t help but stare. This is the red table with the highest level in the treasure keeper. Can you see through it at a glance? No way! But now, before the mystery was revealed, no one dared to make a statement. Qin Huan''s previous actions stopped everyone. Seven times in a row, you can win by raising your hand. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe it! This is so It''s also quite difficult to be shocked. Point down. "It!" The third brother glanced over and clapped his hands. Qin Huan''s wooden bowl suddenly melted like a liquid and slowly entered the table. Shua - the sound of inverted air-conditioning all over the field, this moment finally did not happen again, all of them kept the expression of the last moment, like they had been fixed. How How could it be Almost everyone''s heart is groaning at the moment, and the most painful groaning is undoubtedly the third brother across the round table. What kind of breath is calm, what kind of demeanor, Tongtong is torn to pieces, his eyes almost protrude, looking at the tianxiangshi, his expression is like seeing a ghost. Impossible, impossible! Qin Huan didn''t give him more time to be surprised. "I won. According to the rules, give me one of the things on the shelf." No choice or no choice, it''s not a soft hearted and easy to talk. All the people who have been back to God feel a cold air subconsciously, rising from the tail vertebra, straight to the sky. This means that we should not stop killing as soon as possible! That''s right. Even though Qin Huan is facing the most powerful red table among the people guarding the treasure. There is no doubt about that. The third brother''s calm and steady strength was not left. He stared at Qin Huan, his lips shaking unconsciously. What happened just now, he already knew, the young man in front of him No, it seems that there is an old monster hidden under the young leather bag! But no, the appearance can be disguised, but the breath of soul can not be fake. The actual age of this person is not very old. But in any case, he had made seven shots in a row before, just like before, without making any mistakes. If it''s the same next Cold sweat glides down his face, three elder brothers inhale deeply, admonish oneself secretly, steady, absolutely can''t be disordered. In these years, what storms have not seen, but also capsized today? The third brother''s eyes swept Qin Huan up and down. He had a higher cultivation level and a clearer sense of nature. The man and woman in front of him did not enter the divine realm. Spirit a vibration, three elder brothers feel oneself, seem to grasp a certain key. Even the divine realm is not, the level of life can not be detached, even if the soul is strong, there is a limit, which can not be too exaggerated. Even if he retreats a step further, this kid has cultivated some kind of extremely powerful soul secret method, and his sensing ability is beyond the level of divine realm. And the jujube red round table that he took out today is the top hand of Shenjing, which will be useless. There is only one possibility Artifacts! There are always some unexpected things in the vast world. In the long heritage records of the treasure keeper, there have been records of monks who relied on special treasures to gain wealth. Of course, since we have such a record, the people who did these things will be miserable. After all, they do this to the treasure keeper, just like plunder! The third brother suspected that this pair of young men and women had such treasures. It''s just that these two people, obviously, have different identities. If we uncover something, there will be trouble if we can''t handle it properly. Hesitation is just a moment, three elder brothers secretly bite teeth, no matter! Today''s situation is irresistible. Do you really open your eyes to see the two of them sweep all the treasures away? That consequence, three elder brothers just think about, a whole body ice cold. Take a breath, three elder brothers raise hand empty press, "guest wait a moment, the bet between you and me does not change, but now I need to pause for a while, ask two to cooperate with me, do a simple test." As soon as this words came out, the atmosphere in the field changed again. I heard that several treasure keepers who came here were not good at looking at each other. In the dense crowd, there are also low shouts. It seems that there is such a thing in the detection of treasure keepers. When they suspect the guests and use the means of breaking the rules, they will suspend the gambling for detection. However, I heard that this kind of detection is in a very high-end gambler, no one has seen it. Some of the eyes began to change. Originally, it was impossible for two young people with ordinary breath to have the terrible ability he showed. If you really use illegal means in the game of treasure keeper Tut Tut, it''s so busy!Before the beginning, many people seem to have guessed the result, and their eyes become more excited. Some people have begun to call friends and friends. Today''s such a busy situation is absolutely not to be missed! Night market is rarely allowed to open before. After all, it''s easy to cause trouble because of mixed personnel. But for some reason, the adults in the city suddenly relaxed, and the night market application that had been suppressed before passed miraculously. With the notice of night market opening, which was sent to the city guard together, there was also a written notice of enhanced preparedness, asking them to send more staff to ensure that there was no trouble in the night market, and secretly began to screen, and try to remove the unstable factors in the night market in advance. The two simple notices made the city guard in a hurry. Many members who were on vacation were recalled overnight. We all mourn and say that we can''t figure out what the adults above think? It''s just a night market in the district. How big can it be if there''s trouble? Can it turn the sky in Pengcheng? How can I be so nervous! Zhu Youwen, one of the vice Dutong of the city guard, knows why. Because he had a very capable father, Zhu Tiande, who was in charge of almost one third of the garrison outside the city. After being told by his father, Zhu Youwen, who was angry for a long time, knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for had finally arrived. So, he started a long time ago, made a good arrangement, spent a lot of energy and human feelings, made a proper arrangement, and waited for Lei Xiaoyu to come to the door. In order to avoid her doubt, it was arranged several days after the opening of the night market, and everything was going well. Only when Lei Xiaoyu lost the puppet, he could show up like a hero and help Lei Xiaoyu recover. Next, it''s all natural. As long as Lei Xiaoyu has a good feeling for him, Zhu Youwen is absolutely sure to move her and finally embrace the beauty. But unexpectedly, something went wrong at the last step I don''t know where he came from. He broke a good chess game. Then soon, he knew the boy''s name Qin Huan! At that moment, Zhu Youwen really had the impulse to tear him to pieces, because he was not unfamiliar with the name, and he was angry for months. Fortunately, Zhu Youwen is always cautious and always likes to give more to himself and leave several records. So when the problem arises, the city guard who has been guarding in the dark will immediately go out and take away the treasure keeper. As long as the puppet is still in hand, he will have a chance. But Zhu Youwen is sure that the priority now is not to continue to fight, but to drive Qin Huan away from Lei Xiaoyu. This person, the threat is too big, absolutely can''t stay! There was another incident in the night market, which blocked the whole street. The city guard had to go out to maintain order. Zhu Youwen swore several times in secret, but he had to put down the idea of designing Qin Huan temporarily, and hurried to take people there. Because he is very clear that the order to maintain the night market order, and even the source of allowing it to be opened, all come from the will of the Lord, of course, there can be no difference. When Zhu Youwen arrived, there were a lot of people in front of him, surrounded by a circle like a honeycomb. I heard some people talking vaguely. It seemed that Zhu Youwen''s stall was a treasure keeper. Zhu Youwen''s face was gloomy when he heard the name. It''s all rubbish. Unexpectedly, a kid who didn''t know where to come from saw through the mechanism directly. He knew that he should change his way. "Get out of the way!" As the city guards began to move, the crowd gradually dispersed. Zhu Youwen, who was riding on a high horse, was thinking about something and looking around. All of a sudden, his expression froze and he stared at the center of the crowd. At this moment, several of his followers found Zhu Youwen''s hair almost standing up. What happened? Actually let the vice-president all so lose his temper, look forward, several people''s faces immediately changed, one by one hurriedly bowed his head, pretending that he didn''t know anything. They all know that the vice-president is determined to win over the young lady of the city Lord''s mansion. It''s no wonder that she is so close to a man today. Zhu Youwen took a deep breath and said, "go and ask what happened here." Soon, one of them will come back and explain the matter briefly. "Test?" As soon as Zhu Youwen''s eyes brightened, he clapped his horse forward. "In the night market under my jurisdiction, something so bad happened. As the deputy commander of the city guard, I came to witness it." His voice is not small, attracting the eyes around him, and retreating in awe. The deputy commander of the city guard, for them, is a great man! The third brother is preparing. According to Wen Yan, his eyes are bright. "Hahaha, it turns out that it''s deputy Zhu Dutong. As you are, it''s better to witness this." Zhu Youwen nodded and didn''t tell him more. He was just a treasure keeper. Even if he had some status, he didn''t value it. His eyes turned around and he fell on Qin Huan. "In full view of the public today, I need to inform you in advance that if you really use illegal means in gambling, you will be punished most severely! Pengcheng has always respected the supremacy of law and order. Today, as the deputy commander of the city guard and the law enforcer of Pengcheng, I publicly announce that no matter who you are and what your status is, as long as you violate the regulations, you will never be merciful! " Chapter 908 A roar of applause! Zhu Youwen''s appearance is very good. Now he is riding on the horse with great passion. He is really magnificent. Many female nuns in the audience are shining their eyes and covering their hearts with their hands. Lei Xiaoyu''s face changed a little, but soon she made a decision. For the first time, she reached out and quietly shook Qin Huan''s hand. This is to tell him not to be afraid. No matter what happens today, she will keep him safe. As the beloved daughter of the city Lord, she doesn''t like to press people with her identity, but if she does move out, who dares to say more? Zhu Youwen''s face remained the same when he put this scene into the bottom of his eyes. His chest was full of murderous will. His eyes swept Qin Huan''s face, and his soul could be frozen in the cold. He has made a decision. Once he is sure that he cheated in the gambling, he will immediately kill Qin Huan. Even if you are disgusted by Lei Xiaoyu, you will not hesitate She is disgusted, perhaps there is also the possibility to dissolve and ease. If she let it go, she really has no chance! "Let''s go." The third brother gave Qin Huan a cold look, and his hands fell on the Zaohong round table. The "buzzing" and "buzzing" sound came from the round table. The table top buckled the big bowl to dissolve quickly. For example, the water flow converged to the middle round hole, and half of the red round bead, the size of a man''s fist, rose slowly from it. "Please open your eyes!" With a low voice, the third brother pointed to Qin Huan, and the red ball flew over and slowly turned around him. One, two, three Lei Xiaoyu clenched his fist nervously and his palm was slightly wet. Qin Huan turned to look at her and smiled. His mind is calm, it''s really calm, there''s no tension at all. For a long time, hundreds of millions of Tianjiao fell behind, and a trace of immortal spirit gathered by itself, which made Yubi''s embryo. It itself is the creation of seizing heaven and earth. To some extent, it is beyond the existence of things. It was Xiaolan lantern, who attached great importance to it and was willing to help Qin Huan integrate it at any cost. Can the guardian''s detection find it? I''m sorry, it''s not that I look down on people, but it''s absolutely impossible. Not at all! The red pearl around Qin Huan didn''t respond. The expectation in the eyes of all the people gradually became confused and confused. There was a little more awe between them. Xu San is sweating. Although he is not good at cultivating himself, there should be no problem in urging him to test the power of the ball. Why didn''t you react? Is it this kid''s hiding ability, or Another possibility, Xu San didn''t dare to think about it. He didn''t say anything else for the time being. He just stopped the gamble and started the detection, which would offend people. A handshake? Bah! You want to die, and this good thing. If the opposite person is OK, Xu San shudders at the consequences. No, no, he''s so young, he hasn''t become a God, he can''t possibly have such a terrible sensing ability. It must be that he hid so well, right, it must be like this! Zhu Youwen''s face did not change, but his heart became more and more crowded. He did not want Qin Huan to stay with Lei Xiaoyu again, even for a second! "Xu San, is there any problem?" This group of treasure keepers are rubbish from top to bottom! Xu San sweated more and said: "right now, right now, I haven''t fully activated the power to detect the treasure." It''s a lie, of course. He''s done his best. No, it''s overloaded. Ancestor, it''s really ancestor, please open your eyes, please open your eyes! After a while, Xu San''s face suddenly turned white, then red again, and then the next second''s blood faded out, revealing a miserable blue color. This one, two in three, is just like a trick. It''s amazing to see it. With a mouthful of blood, Xu San falls on his back. The court was silent. Now, even if no one says it, we all know the result. This little black brother in front of us has no use at all. From the beginning to the end, people rely on their true ability. Xu San, who looks at the powerful treasure keeper, is crazy here, only to get himself trapped. These people completely forget that just now, most of them are turning their thoughts similar to those of Xu San. So, sometimes people are really forgetful. It can be three days, five days, or three seconds, five seconds. It''s not the time that matters. It''s the change of the situation. Does it conflict with my attitude Haha, I''m a member of the public. I''m such a loser! Not waiting for Zhu Youwen to find an opportunity to break out, the crowd separated again. There will be a lot of people, dozens of them. It''s also a big beard, but this one is obviously higher than Xu San, not only because he made a very nice braid to hang on his chin, but also because of his overall momentum. It''s really like a mountain. It''s really like a big family. It''s just a fight here. It can shake the scene. The air quieted down again. With shame and embarrassment on his face, Xu San struggles to get up and salute, "teacher, I have disgraced you..."The old man with a beard and pigtail is called Jinshui. He is a real Taishan and Beidou level figure in the treasure guarding business. His means and bearing are incomparable with those of Xu San. He glanced at him lightly and said, "since you know you have lost your face, don''t talk anymore." Xu San was relieved that he didn''t leave any emotion. He was very clear about his teacher''s temperament. The more impolite he was, the smaller the matter. If he is really laughed and comforted again and again, it is the surface play for the outsiders to watch. If he doesn''t die, he will shed several layers of skin! No more attention was paid to Xu San. Jinshui smiled and said, "Hello, guest, I''m a disheartened disciple. I really let you see the joke. I know that in your mind now, I''m afraid you''re a little impatient. Thinking about what''s going on, can''t you poke a wasp''s nest? I''ve beaten the small ones to the old ones, and I''m tired of them. " He said funny, but also their own bearing, it is easy to mobilize emotions, the scene of tension for a while scattered most, many people chuckle out. Jinshuidun went on: "now, I''m very responsible to tell the guests that you can let go of your worries. I''m the oldest guard in Pengcheng. No one will jump out later." Qin Huan looked at him a few times. "That is to say, I have to pass the last pass again?" Jinshui smiled calmly, "I can''t say that. The guests only think that my old man has been aroused to be competitive, or they don''t want to let me, the old man, lose in an unknown way." He took a picture of Zaohong round table, explored the round beads whistling back, and fell into the round hole. "In this way, the guests gambled again, regardless of the outcome, it was just a game competition." Qin Huan thought about it and nodded, "OK." With a flick of his fingers, the Tianxiang stone fell into the round hole with a sound of "PATA", and nine bigger red bowls emerged. Although everything is exactly the same as Xu three controls, the feeling is very different But I can''t say what''s the difference. Sure enough, everyone is everyone, and everyone also understands that Zaohong round table is the object of Jinshui, and Xu San is a powerful product. Poor Xu San, who had looked fierce from the beginning, is now labeled "the fox pretends to be the tiger". This is the reality. Winners enjoy all the flowers and glory. Losers are trampled into endless abyss, one foot after another. Jinshui reached out and stroked the round table, with a warm and gentle expression, "old man, are you ready?" After waiting for a while, he got up, smiled all the way, and the real family style came to him. He stretched out his hand half a foot forward and said in a flat voice, "guest, please." Qin Huan raised his hand. That''s right. He just raised his hand. He was crisp without hesitation. Then he ordered. It''s no different from the previous eight times. It''s like it''s the same to him no matter who is standing in front of him. Jinshui''s face was strange. He took a look at Qin Huan and the round table in front of him. After a while of silence, he smiled and said, "guest, can you move to talk?" Qin Huan and so on were chased by people''s eyes. Some people like it and some don''t. He is the latter, at least today. Nod immediately, "OK." Then the momentum is not small, attracting a huge storm, quickly dissipated between the dialogue, and both sides left together. Many people are dissatisfied. When they see the climax, what''s the meaning of stopping suddenly? Zhu Youwen was the most discontented one. He wished he could strangle Qin Huan on the spot. How would he like to see him leave. But Jinshui is not Xu San. Although he is only a treasure keeper, he is the most powerful one among them. Even after Zhu Youwen hesitated for several times, he did not dare to provoke. West of Pengcheng, an ordinary courtyard, after stepping into it, I knew there was a cave. This is Jinshui''s residence, and it is also the highest right of Pengcheng Baoshou people. Jinshui glanced at Qin Huan, who followed him calmly. His eyes glanced at the darkness behind him for a few times. Finally, he pressed the bottom of his heart, and finally some other thoughts. When the guests and the host are seated, Jinshui laughs and holds the tea cup. "The tea has no name, but its quality is absolutely top-notch. I usually don''t feel willing to drink it. Two guests taste it." Qin Huan said faintly, "I''m sorry, time is tight. Let''s get down to business." Gold water also not angry, drank a mouthful to put down tea cup, stretch out a hand way: "guest has any request, please say." In this world, there is no love and hate without reason. Everything has a reason. Qin Huan said, "today, in the night market, a treasure keeper was taken away by the city guard for examination. He ran away halfway and disappeared. I need something in his hand. Specifically, Mr. Jinshui can do his own research. I think it''s not difficult for you to come here. " Goldwater smiles, "no problem." He clapped his hands. "Go, find out what the guest said, and bring him to me." The sound of footsteps outside the hall is far away. Jinshuiyan said, "guest, what else do you want?" Qin Yu held up the tea cup, "only one." Jinshui laughed, "well, from today on, even if the guests are friends of our treasure keeper." He took out a grey wooden card and looked at it inconspicuously. "This thing is the keepsake of the treasure keeper. In the future, guests can get some information from us and help within a reasonable range."Qin Huan said, "thank you very much, Mr. Jinshui." At this point, the two sides reached a compromise under the card. A moment later, the stall owner, who was taken away by the city guard, was brought into the hall with a pale face. After another moment, Jinshui personally sent Qin Huan and Lei Xiaoyu out of the house, and the two dialects talked happily. Seeing them leave, he stood behind Jinshui from the beginning, silent like a shadow, and finally said hoarse, "he chose it?" Without a head or a brain, Jinshui understood his meaning and shook his head. "I don''t know, but I can''t gamble." "You did the right thing." The man closed his eyes and ended the topic unilaterally. Jinshui narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction they were leaving. But for the presence of the young lady of the city Lord''s mansion, he really wanted to leave Qin Huan and find out the secret of this young man. But subconsciously, there is a sense of danger, lingering in the mind, as if once the hand, there will be big trouble. At this moment, in Jinshui''s heart, there was a sudden sadness. He had a clear intuition. Today, he failed to confirm Qin Huan''s secret. He would never have a chance in his life! Chapter 909 "What do you think of this boy?" "The steward said:" very calm, some momentum Lei Qianjun nods him, "you didn''t tell the truth, this kid is very proud in his heart, but more confident than proud." He smiled and said, "it''s been many years since I met such an interesting boy. I was oppressed by my momentum just now, but I can still keep calm Do you know what I felt from him at that moment? " "Easy! Although he looks very embarrassed on the surface, his face is pale, but there is no fear at the bottom of his heart. As if, even if we do, he will be able to leave. Hum, this boy Interesting! " He said two interesting things in a row. The housekeeper knew that the Lord of the city appreciated Qin Huan very much. He hesitated a little and said, "what did you just mention?" Lei Qianjun shook his head. "This kid is a man of backbone. If he can''t hold his head down today, he can''t talk about it any more. Otherwise, he will leave. I don''t want to make the fish sad, so I''ll let him go." The housekeeper said: "I also applied for the use of soul casting array some time ago. You refused because the time is not available. I''m afraid that in this way, I will have an idea." Lei Qianjun said faintly: "he is my son. He has ideas. But before I die, he''d better bear them." The Butler nodded. "I see." He sighed in his heart that the great childe''s qualification and mind are above the standard. Unfortunately, he was born in the master''s home of Pengcheng, and his requirements are naturally high. This is another test. ¡­¡­ With the consent of Lei Qianjun, Qin Huan''s process of borrowing the soul casting array was very smooth. What''s more, the precious array, which cost a lot in xiangxuekou, was built in Lei Xiaoyu''s residence. To be exact, what do you think of this array, it''s all for Lei Xiaoyu alone. The idea turned in his heart. After Qin Huan followed Lei Xiaoyu and watched her open various prohibitions, he went all the way to the outside of the cast soul array. After opening it directly, Qin Huan could be sure. Lei Qianjun really loves this daughter to the extreme! "Elder brother Qin, during the use of soul casting array, you are not allowed to suffer any disturbance. This jade Jane has a corresponding control method and a mark of entering and leaving here. You must write down the Dharma, and then put away the jade slips. Remember not to lose them. " And ordered a few words, Lei Xiaoyu smiled and left. Looking at her back, Qin Huan sighed in his heart that she was really a smart girl. Taking a breath of air pressure, he thought about it. Then he put it back in his arms. Qin Huan stepped into the soul casting array step by step. On the ground, diamond lights are lit up. There is nothing unusual except that you can only know the mystery of this array when you step into it. When you walk in it, the air is like a majestic flowing river. Countless torrents are shaking wantonly. You must be careful and fall in the right place at every step. Otherwise, you will be squeezed out directly. Even if you are a spiritual monk, you will be seriously injured. According to the records in the jade slips, after Qin Huan walked for a while, with the last step into the core of the array, all the power of concussion dissipated immediately. Sitting with knees crossed, you can immediately feel that a little power is pulled out of nothingness by the soul casting array and integrated into the body along the body. "Well? This power... " Qin Huan was a little surprised. He didn''t wait for him to think about it. The sun and moon force field in the soul space suddenly splashed with waves. It was not so intense. It was like a handful of sand pouring into the lake. But the change is in these seemingly ordinary subtle waves. They are like holes that are suddenly opened, connecting the unknown places. Then, in these holes, a strong attraction is released, and the shock of the soul casting array is suddenly intensified. The edge space is like a mirror, and there are countless cracks in the moment. Then one piece falls off, rolls and disappears, leaving only a piece of darkness and nothingness. From this nothingness, a large number of strange forces surge out, the number is at least ten times higher than before! Without Qin Huan''s absorption, sun and moon''s position was in operation, so they drew all the strange forces and directly integrated them into Qin Huan''s body. At this moment, not only the soul, but also every inch of flesh and bone around Qin Huan was excited and cheered instinctively. They are getting stronger! Although the range is very small, this continuous and perceptual improvement is an unimaginable miracle, Qin Huan does not know why the soul casting array resonates with the sun and moon force field, but it is obviously no better for him. After a moment of concentration and induction, Qin Huan confirmed that this resonance would not affect the soul casting array itself. Qin Huan closed his eyes and absorbed it. ¡­¡­ The loss of soul casting array is amazing. It''s not just talking about it. It took nearly five years to build this array in those days, even based on the details of the city Lord''s mansion. Later, in order to ensure that the soul casting array can be used smoothly, Lei Qianjun ordered a specially established array maintenance team. There are three array masters, 27 auxiliary monks, and a total of 30 people serving for the soul casting array.When Qin Huan obtained Lei Qianjun''s permission and was qualified to use the cast soul array, a team of 30 people prepared in advance to fill in the lost materials. Today, according to the return, Lei Xiaoyu has taken Qin Huan to the array. After a while, the array will be opened. It will be opened as soon as possible. At the beginning, everything was normal, but after a short meeting, the four auxiliary friars who were responsible for observing and recording array data couldn''t help but stare, and their faces were shocked. "You keep recording, I will report to the master!" One turned and ran away. Soon, the three masters in the retreat gathered in front of the data projection light curtain and watched the array''s energy reserve, which was madly decreasing. They looked dignified one by one. "Immediately fill in the materials and maintain the normal operation of the array!" "Turn on self check to see if there is any accident in the array." "Start standby energy reserve to prevent array damage due to insufficient supply!" The 30 member group is fully operational. Half an hour later, looking at the reports collected in their hands, the three masters frowned and looked at each other speechless. It''s all right. That''s right. This is the final conclusion. I''m afraid that my work is not refined enough. The three masters rechecked twice in person, all of which are the same result. "Ah, two Taoist friends, come with me to see the Lord." A master sighed. After the completion of the cast soul array, the city Lord''s government has always treated them well. Fortunately, the array has been successfully transferred, and the three masters are quite at ease. But today, for the first time, there was a problem with the array, and they didn''t find a solution, although the test result has nothing to do with the array itself But it''s hard to say. I''m afraid it''s going to make people laugh. The three old guys are dead. It''s impossible to hide it. Once the soul casting array is opened, the loss will be amazing. Besides, it''s three times higher than before. Every hour will burn off. It''s unimaginable wealth for ordinary people! Knowing that there is something wrong with the cast soul array, Lei Xiaoyu doesn''t know what the problem is. Before the three masters came, he found Lei Qianjun and begged him to deal with it. Looking at her nervous expression, Lei Qianjun agrees to let her rest assured. When the three masters arrived, he said something about it. Lei Xiaoyu took a long breath and hurriedly asked, "three masters, it''s just that the loss has increased. There''s no problem with the array itself, right?" A master said, "yes, miss. According to our test, the array works normally." "That''s good, that''s good." Lei Xiaoyu''s face shows joy. Lei Qianjun grins. Although his family has a great career, he has no reason to give it to outsiders, let alone three times the loss. This girl Another master pondered a little and said: "Lord, according to our calculation, it should be the external environment of heaven and earth, which has some unknown changes, resulting in the operation of soul casting array, which consumes energy. This should only happen by chance. If you turn off the array temporarily and wait for a while to turn it on again, you can avoid unnecessary losses. " In front of the outsider, Lei Xiaoyu is embarrassed to show too obvious, and quickly stares at it. Lei Qianjun coughed softly, "no need, how can we turn against what we have agreed to do, but it''s just a little more wastage. If you go down, we will give you new instructions and give you sufficient allocation authority to ensure the loss of supply. " "Yes, Lord." The three masters stood up and left. Lei Xiaoyu ran over, stood behind him and kneaded and kneaded. He said, "Dad, you are so typical. They love you so much!" Lei Qianjun said coldly, "I didn''t see what''s good about this son of a bitch. It''s worth treating him like this." "Dad -" Lei Xiaoyu wrinkled his nose. "You should be for me. Well, I''ll go back to practice if I don''t tell you more Turn around and run away. The steward said softly, "after Qin Huan entered the soul casting array, the young lady has been waiting outside." Lei Qianjun closed his eyes. "I see." ¡­¡­ It has been a long time since the sound of falling like a storm in the room. The maids and guards guarding the door keep their heads down tightly. They wish they could break their necks for fear of being moved in. During this period, he was in a bad mood, but today is especially bad. Lei Jinyun "Huchi" and "Huchi" gasped for breath, almost destroying the whole room. However, his anger grew stronger and his eyes turned red. "Squeak" when the door is opened, Lei Jinyun turns his head and roars, "who let you in? Get out!" The sound of footsteps was faint, and then a quiet voice came out, "I''m going to give you the next command. Who dares to let it out today will never forgive me. In addition, immediately send someone to clean up and restore to the original state as soon as possible. " After the order was completed, an Taiping, who was over fifty years old and had a dignified look, came in and said with an arched hand, "I have seen the eldest son." Lei Jinyun took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile. "I don''t know if the teacher is coming. The students have no intention of offending. Please forgive me."An Taiping is a famous person in Pengcheng. He was born from generation to generation. He was a teacher invited by Lei Qianjun several times. He has a very high status. He stood up straight, looked at his painstakingly cultivated disciple, and said softly, "I''m the teacher of the eldest son. I''ve been with you for a long time, and I will never care about this. But if today''s matter is known by the city Lord, I don''t know how to think about it." Chapter 910 Lei Jinyun''s face changed slightly, and he said with a wry smile: "what the teacher taught me was that I was taught I''m just upset. I can''t let it out for a while. " Antaiping sighs in his heart. Sometimes he also understands Lei Jinyun. It''s because the Lord of the city is too obscure to grasp. The identity of the eldest son is qualified in all aspects. Lei Jinyun is the best choice to inherit the throne no matter how he looks at it. However, she was forced into a dilemma by a girl. In recent years, there have been many mistakes. Although it''s extremely rare, there''s no precedent in the world. The city Lord''s love for Lei Xiaoyu is beyond imagination and has to be thought about. "Young master, you should remember that your status is valuable, which is the focus of attention of all parties. Every move will be magnified infinitely and become the evidence of external refinement. As long as you are good at yourself, the future is certain. After all, it''s hard for women to be recognized by all parties! What''s more, the eldest son''s marriage is excellent. Your wife''s family will be your help. They will not allow it. The eldest son''s status will be challenged. " When an Taiping''s identity and status are expressed, he will certainly have room. Today is the first time for him to make such a straightforward analysis. Lei Jinyun expressed his gratitude, "teacher, I understand that I will be cautious and never let you down." Antaiping shook his head. "What you need is not to disappoint me, but to live up to the status and status that God has given you. As long as there is no difference, it will be wrong, and the future position will surely belong to you. " Half an hour later, antaiping left. Lei Jinyun''s heart rolled and finally settled down. But every time he thought about it, his father agreed to use the soul casting array for an outsider, his heart still twitched slightly. He is also a natural son, and is the first born son. How can he not compare with a common woman? She didn''t even know where to find the wild man! Lei Jinyun can''t think! After returning to the dormitory with the late meal, he waved away a number of maids. Lei Jinyun took his wife and went to the bed without saying a word. A lot of nonsense! It seems that he was angry. He wanted to come to his conservative and reserved wife. His rare all-round cooperation greatly satisfied Lei Jinyun. After a long time, Lei Jinyun touched the woman in his arms and said, "thank you." His wife pressed his chest, smelled the words and changed his posture, shook his head, "since I married you, I am your man." After a pause, the wife said softly, "I know you are angry, but we can''t disobey father''s will." "I understand," said Lei "You don''t understand." The wife props up her body and allows her upper body to be exposed. "The soul casting array is the property of Lei family. Except for her lineage, anyone who enters the array needs to rely on passing jade slips. We can''t disobey father''s will, but if Qin Huan makes mistakes himself, we will have a chance to express ourselves. " Lei Jinyun frowned. "What do you want to say?" The wife said lightly: "our historian and heize Wu family have some friendship. My father sent a letter to me a few days ago. An old general of Wu''s parents passed Pengcheng and asked you to come out and entertain him. It''s not a few days away." "Heize Wu family?" "Yes, it''s an opportunity." "But today, the teacher warned me not to act rashly." "What the teacher said is right. It''s our best choice to deal with all changes without change. But you should remember that as the eldest son, you need to face not only the test from your father, but also many people are secretly watching you to make sure whether to bet. Soul casting array is used by Qin Huan, but he is just a friend of Lei Xiaoyu. In fact, we are not the only ones dissatisfied with it. " "When you do it now, you can not only show your attitude, but also borrow the general trend. It''s the father who knows and can''t say anything. Because in your capacity, in some matters, you are entitled to make a statement. It is good for us to make your own voice properly. " His face was cloudy and clear for a long time. Lei Jinyun hugged the woman in his arms and stormed into her body fiercely. "Since it''s the order of my father-in-law, I should obey it and draw the help of my wife''s family. It''s also what I should do!" ¡­¡­ Five days later, the soul casting array gradually quieted down, and the surrounding broken space slowly condensed as before. The last breath of strange force was absorbed by the body and soul. Qin Huan opened his eyes and gave out a mouthful of dullness. Shua - a flash of fine light. Qin Yu grew up, a burst of bone exploded, "crackling" was extremely dense, almost in a row. But now, the harvest of the body is still in the second place. What he really cares about is the growth of the soul. After a long time of careful induction, Qin Huan could not help smiling. It was a soul casting array, and the effect was better than he expected. According to this speed, the soul absorption speed can be recovered and the third way of divine realm can be opened up by borrowing it twice at most. At a glance, Qin Huan walked out of the array. If he can, he will not hesitate to choose to practice here for several months, until all the soul treasures are refined.Unfortunately, the soul casting array itself needs to be maintained every time it is used to ensure its normal operation. This is recorded in the jade slips. All the way smoothly, out of the long channel moment, cool night wind blowing, now the outside world is full of stars at night. Qin Huan stopped suddenly and looked at a soft couch placed under the octagonal pavilion not far away. Lei Xiaoyu leaned on it, eyes slightly closed, it seems to have fallen into a deep sleep. The two maids kept by. When Qin Huan saw it, they had noticed it and hesitated. Qin Huan raised his hand and stopped them from waking up Lei Xiaoyu. He whispered, "why is she here?" A maidservant saluted, "pay a visit to childe Qin. After you entered that day, the young lady has been here and never left." Qin yulue is slightly silent. She turns around and sits down. Looking at the sleeping Lei Xiaoyu, she seems to have a good dream, with a smile on her lips. The two maids look at each other, and quietly withdraw from the pavilion, giving them space to be alone. After watching it for a while, Qin Huan closed his eyes and saw that Lei Xiaoyu was sleeping soundly, and a trace of his thoughts moved across the space. After a while, the response of the little blue light rings in the bottom of my heart, "I know what you are going to say, but my response remains the same. It''s too difficult to save her. If you insist on taking action, I will refuse." Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "there is no other possibility?" "In fact, there are many ways to save her, but in addition to my hand, the simplest is to get a Yuanshen body. Are you sure you want me to tell you something else? " "No need." Qin Huan sighed, disconnected the two sides, opened his eyes and looked at Lei Xiaoyu, and pressed down the inner waves bit by bit. If he doesn''t want to, his ability is limited. Unconsciously, the night passed. When the light came down, Lei Xiaoyu opened his eyes and saw Qin Huan. The smile on her face came out almost without pause. "Brother Qin!" Qin Huan smiled, "last night I saw you sleeping very well, but I didn''t wake you up. The two-day soul casting array needs to be maintained. Do you have any place to go?" Lei Xiaoyu nodded hard. "Yes! But brother Qin, don''t you need a rest? " Qin Yu said: "I had a rest last night. If you have no problem, let''s go." Where Lei Xiaoyu is going, there is a quiet bamboo forest growing in a remote courtyard in the southwest corner of the city Lord''s mansion. The courtyard is called Zhuzhai. It''s clean, but it''s hard to hide the smell of desolation. It''s obviously a long time since no one lived in it. Qin Huan didn''t understand why Lei Xiaoyu came here. His mind swept by. It was just a common yard. There was no strange place. "Well, that''s it. Brother Qin will come with me." Lei Xiaoyu, with his hands on his back, smiles and pushes the door in first. Next, I really went to the yard. Lei Xiaoyu was in front of him and took Qin Huan through every place here. She would open every door, even if she didn''t go in, she would show Qin Huan. Small yard, talking about stop and go, actually used half an hour. Qin Huan was not impatient at all. He could feel that Lei Xiaoyu was very happy here, which was enough. Finally, it was the bamboo forest that I saw before. Lei Xiaoyu dug some fresh bamboo shoots out of his hands, regardless of the mud. "Well, let''s go, brother Qin. Today you have a good taste. My stir fried bamboo shoots taste first-class." Qin Huan smiled. "I''ll see." After washing his hands, he put the bamboo shoots away. When they got to the gate, Lei Xiaoyu stopped suddenly, turned around and put his hand to his mouth. He said in a loud voice: "Niang, his name is Qin Huan. He''s my friend. Today I''ll take him to see you. I hope you''re satisfied." Finish saying don''t go to see Qin Huan, red face quickly walk forward. Qin yulue was silent and bowed to the gate. It turns out that Lei Xiaoyu didn''t lie. She was surprisingly good at cooking, especially the crisp bamboo shoots and Qin Huan''s thumbs. On the opposite side, Lei Xiaoyu just smiled gently, helped Qin Huan to set up dishes and pour him wine. He only took one or two bites occasionally. After eating, she didn''t let her maid interfere. She cleaned up herself and put the fruit plate on the table. With a big smile, she said: "brother Qin, thank you for helping me to finish a little wish. I didn''t tell you before. Zhuzhai is my mother''s residence. I''m afraid you are not comfortable. " Qin Huan shook his head, thought about it, and said, "aunt?" "Dead, when I was five," said ray She raised her hand to wipe her eyes and smiled. "Then, the bamboo house was closed. Last year, when I was an adult, I let people clean it up. So, what I introduced to you before is actually what others said. Many of my childhood memories have been blurred. " Qin said: "I''m sorry The puppets were left by my aunt? " Lei Xiaoyu nodded, "yes, that''s the only thing she gave me, but later I accidentally lost it. So I really thank brother Qin for helping me find it. "Qin Huan changed the topic, "what else do you want to do?" Lei Xiaoyu tilted his head. "Yes." She blushed, "tomorrow, my eldest brother will hold a banquet, a distinguished guest from afar will invite a lot of people Brother Qin, you know, my father loves me, and I''m at this age So every time I have a party, there are many people coming to annoy me If you can, I hope you can come with me... " "The shield?" Qin yulue hesitates slightly and takes a grape to eat. "OK, I''ll try my best to make it better so that you won''t be disturbed in the future." Chapter 911 It turns out that it is not easy to be a qualified shield. Seeing the excitement in Lei Xiaoyu''s big eyes, Qin Huan regretted for a moment. Should he think about it again? Before he thought of the reason, he was pulled away by Lei Xiaoyu, and then Qin Huan began a complicated journey. Several times he played the retreat drum, all defeated in the eyes of Lei Xiaoyu. Finally, he simply closed his eyes and didn''t look. He could do whatever he liked. The clothes are OK. It was an old woman with no expression. She reached out and measured Qin Huan. After whispering to Lei Xiaoyu for a while, she turned to look at Qin Huan and nodded. Boots are also custom-made. Qin Yuzhen can''t bear it. He looks back and holds his feet. He is enchanting and measures his own size. Originally, Qin Huan thought that hairstyle design was the most complicated. Later, he found that he was wrong. The real trouble was bathing. Qin Huan promised that he had never had such a complicated bath in his life. It took him most of the time from head to toe. If he is not guilty, he will definitely get angry, and only Lei Xiaoyu. He can''t be accompanied by someone else. Qin Huan, who had never felt such a long day, finally understood why some nuns would rather waste a lot of time to decorate themselves when he put on new boots and robes, hung accessories prepared by Lei Xiaoyu and stood in front of the mirror. At the beginning, Qin Huan was generally handsome. Later, with the improvement of cultivation, he kept fine-tuning himself and became perfect. Most importantly, when he achieved the immortality of the ancient people, his every move unleashed endless masculine charm. In addition, in the soul space, the existence of the sun and moon force field makes him have the qualification to be detached from things. Even if this Qi machine is hidden, it still makes his temperament change greatly. Originally, this temperament was not very obvious, but after a lot of trouble, this temperament was obviously magnified. The most important thing is confidence. Even though he was in Pengcheng, Qin Huan was sure that he could walk away from Lei Qianjun. Because of this, his back is as straight as a pine, his eyes are steady and firm, and his handsome degree is raised infinitely again. In a word, how handsome! If you add a little more decoration - the young man in the mirror in front of you, it''s really handsome. Qin Huan subconsciously raised his hand and touched his chin. Several maids beside him began to lose their eyes and their hearts flashed. Leixiaoyu bit his lips and murmured, "I knew I didn''t make you look so good. I can''t tell who is more attractive at the party." But she hesitated again and again. She put out the idea of making Qin Huan ugly. She thought that I was Lei Xiaoyu. Did anyone dare to rob me of a man in my house? Lei Jinyun''s banquet was held as scheduled. His eldest son''s identity is valuable, and he can use the resources of the city Lord''s office. Both the venue and scale are first-class. All the invited guests came in early to show their respect to the eldest son. Of course, there are many of them, not only this idea, but also some young people who gather in the hall and have a lot of fun talking. It''s not flattery. The young people who are eligible to be invited to the party today are all real people. No matter the origin, background, qualification and character, they are all outstanding. Now they can talk and laugh freely and attract people''s attention. Lei Jinyun arrives with his wife Gu Wan. His eyes sweep over the young people. His eyes brighten a little and he looks down with approval. He suddenly understood the subtlety of today''s banquet. Even if he didn''t do anything, as long as Lei Xiaoyu and Qin Huan were present, they would cause conflicts. As long as there is a storm, as the host of the banquet, with a little guidance, there will be an opportunity to let things move in the direction of their own hopes. In the past, he drank with several young talents. Lei Jinyun was smiling and had a lot of fun talking in two dialects, which attracted countless attention. Gu Wan stands beside her husband with a gentle and graceful smile. Lei Jinyun is the most powerful competitor in the future. These young people in front of her represent a force behind her. Standing together, even if there is no real communication, it is a signal in itself. And this kind of signal will surely be released through today''s banquet after amplification, and will be known by all interested people. Then, it will imperceptibly enhance the position and weight of Lei Jinyun This is also a general trend that can be borrowed. Of course, now it''s just the beginning. Today''s real climax hasn''t arrived yet. She will help Lei Jinyun to make a formal voice and establish her position. But the following facts prove that the climax of the banquet today is much earlier than the hostess expected. When Lei Xiaoyu and Qin Huan appeared at the gate of the main hall, all the eyes that fell on them had a momentary stagnation. Qin yushuai''s style of exploding the sky has said before that all the nuns in the hall can''t help but look at each other. But what''s more attractive is Lei Xiaoyu. She is very beautiful. After a long time, she is as bright as a pearl. Especially on her body, a set of long red dresses, which are mainly cut and decorated with exquisite luxury, set off her noble and incomparable temperament, and even a hint of joy.Yes, it''s joy. The eyes fell on Qin Huan again. The black robe decorated with silver cloud pattern was unexpectedly matched with Lei Xiaoyu. Although there was some distance between them, as long as they were not blind, they would know that they were a pair. Together, the young talents who are calm in speech and free and easy in behavior frown one by one. Why do they dress up to attend today''s banquet in full condition? Although there is no clear statement, it is clear to everyone. The little princess in the city Lord''s mansion, the daughter most loved by Lei Qianjun, will be honored even if she can''t succeed in the future. If you can marry such a woman, not only the family wealth is guaranteed, but also several levels. But now, without waiting for them to take action, there is a scene in front of them. What does that mean? To show off in front of us, or to demonstrate? Many people look at Qin Huan''s eyes, showing cold and bad! They never thought that it would be Lei Xiaoyu''s idea. Qin Huan thought it was Qin Huan''s intention and warned them not to do it again. Hum! Interesting, really interesting! Not long ago, Lei Qianjun also gave Qin Huan the same label, but in the eyes of several young talents, the meaning of "interesting" was obviously very different. But the sneer in my heart came back. Lei Xiaoyu and Qin Huan showed up in such a powerful way that no one had the courage to show up. The atmosphere in the hall changed from warm to calm. Lei Jinyun frowns slightly. As the host of today''s banquet, if he is occupied by Lei Xiaoyu at home, it''s a joke to spread out. Collect the superficial emotion, he smiles and greets, "little sister, is this the friend you brought back to the mansion? It''s a good example! " It''s true that a good-looking person is a boast, but in this occasion, falling into the public''s ear has other meanings. For example, if you eat by your face and order it directly Little white face! A lot of eyes swept over Lei Jinyun''s face, which was full of warm smiles, and secretly said that today''s banquet is not easy. The young talents with a slightly unnatural look suddenly became calm and gentle, smiled and looked down with high eyes. The atmosphere in the hall changed again. Gu Wan looses Lei Jinyun''s arm, smiles and ushers in, "little sister, you finally come. My sister-in-law has several close friends in her daughter who want to know you. Come with me." Said, she nodded slightly to Qin Huan, "Mr. Qin, all the Junjie gathered at the banquet today. You may as well make a few more friends. Maybe it will help in the future." On this occasion, after Gu Wan made a statement, Lei Xiaoyu could not refuse. Even if she was dissatisfied with her brother and sister-in-law''s faction, she could not leave an impression that Lei''s family was not harmonious. Gave Qin Huan a look, she smiled and nodded, "then trouble sister-in-law." Qin Huan was speechless. He didn''t work as a shield. It seemed that he would lose his job. However, he soon found that although he left Lei Xiaoyu, he seemed to have started to work. One, two, three In all directions, there were obscure eyes, many curious, and some nuns looked at them with a little fire. But it is obvious that the most powerful are the young people who have gathered together, who have good looks and good manners. This is what Lei Xiaoyu said. Is it the person who always annoys her in the party? It''s good to see! No one could think that Qin Huan was still in the mood, commenting on others. To deal with a person, it is not necessary to face him, sometimes neglect, is the most powerful slap. Especially in today''s bustling banquet place, when Lei Xiaoyu was taken by Gu Wan and fell into the flattery and flattery of a group of women, Qin Huan''s eyes were scanned around him, and he began to take back all the way, and each continued the topic just now. Even in the main hall, a few ladies, who are always bold and unconstrained in their daily work style, are very interested in Qin Huan and don''t mind to learn more about him. However, on this occasion, they are all rational and silent. No one who is qualified to stand here has enough brain, and the ability of self-control is not lacking. Therefore, Qin Huan became a transparent person. He stood in the busy and luxurious banquet hall, but he was not compatible with everything around him. To be honest, Qin Huan really didn''t care about these things. Because of the problem of dressing up, he had wasted a day. At this time, he was so happy that he could be quiet and think about some problems about cultivation. So, he took a glass of wine, and in the corner of the hall, he found a seat and fell down, so silent. Think for a while, have unobstructed place, slightly frown, then lift a glass to drink. Qin Huan''s mind was introverted, but when the curtain fell in his eyes, it had different meanings. A lot of people''s eyes are interlaced with each other, showing their thoughts one after another, but some people have already reflected that although they are ignoring Qin Huan, this boy is nothing, but he is brought by Lei Xiaoyu today. Ignoring him is the same as sweeping the face of ray fish. Although people still think that Lei Jinyun is most likely to inherit the throne, but everything is not absolute, or be careful. Why offend Lei Xiaoyu because of some small things?But wait for them to move, Lei Xiaoyu cold face interrupted, in front of a woman''s words, "sorry, excuse me for a moment." Ignoring Gu Wan''s frozen face, she turned back to Qin Huan and apologized. "Brother Qin, this party is boring. Let''s go first." "Ah?" Qin Huan looked up at her. "What do you say, little fish?" Lei Xiaoyu found that Qin Huan really didn''t hear her, and his face was strange. "Brother Qin, what are you doing?" Qin Huan got up and said, "I don''t know how to get used to this kind of situation Well, it''s a waste of time. " After a while, he said what he thought. Lei Xiaoyu''s laugh and cry are all different. The whole party is shaking her face. She can''t bear it anymore As a result, Qin Huan was thinking about cultivation all by himself. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to it at all. Although the occasion was not right, she couldn''t help smiling and thought that she deserved to be brother Qin. If these people knew it, would they vomit blood gloomily? "What''s the matter?" No, I still want to laugh when I hear Qin Huan''s words. Lei Xiaoyu is very hard-working and says, "I don''t think it''s interesting. Why don''t we go first?" Qin Huan, of course, had no problem. "Let''s go." They turned to the layman. Lei Jinyun is sitting on wax. Anyone who wants to see Lei Xiaoyu''s action now is expressing his dissatisfaction. He didn''t give his big brother any face. If we just let them go, it''s necessary to lose face. Today''s preparations are meaningless. "Little fish!" Lei Xiaoyu stopped and looked calm. "Brother, what can I do for you?" Chapter 912 Lei Jinyun took a breath and said slowly, "today''s banquet is to entertain Wu Daoyuan, the new elder of Wu family. Now the host and guest haven''t arrived, so you leave, which is not polite." Lei Xiaoyu said: "since I was young, I was not in good health. My father allowed me to participate less in similar parties. I left early. Elder Wu would be considerate if I wanted to come." "Little fish!" Lei Jinyun frowned. Didn''t wait for him to say anything more, the laughter came from the outside of the hall, "today I''m going to Pengcheng, and Wu Mou is talking about the eldest son and his wife." Before the voice fell, a Taoist dressed up and looking more than thirty years old stepped in with a long bearded friar. He had a smile on his eyes and a warm look, which was kind of immortal. Lei Jinyun steps forward and bows his hand to see the ceremony. "Elder Wu, it has been 13 years since we parted. Congratulations on breaking through the bottleneck and opening up the Shenjing Avenue." According to the popular agreement, only the friars who gather the glory of more than five divine seals can be called the "road", which means that the future road is promising and the future is limitless. On this occasion, Lei Jinyun will not open his mouth at will. Since he said this, Wu Daoyuan must be a God with more than five seals. The party was held in awe. In the world of friars, only the strength remains unchanged, representing the supremacy. Wu Daoyuan''s terror can be proved by the five or even more God seal glories. Such characters must endure for many years, and only when the accumulation of the inside information is deep enough can they break through the God realm at one stroke. After such existence enters the divine realm, it tends to improve its accomplishments rapidly. I''m afraid that it will become a powerful person in the famous and active side in a hundred years at most. In addition, the most important thing is that Wu Daoyuan has the qualification to impact the source divine realm! Yuanshen, in this world, represents the supremacy, and has the right to overlook the world''s hundreds of millions of creatures for nine days. "I have seen elder Wu!" Everyone bowed to see the ceremony and looked respectful. Wu Daoyuan smiled and waved, "no need, please get up." His eyes fell on Lei Xiaoyu, and his smile was even brighter. "As the eldest son said, Wu once came to the city Lord''s mansion 13 years ago, and I saw you at that time. I can''t imagine that she turned into a big girl in a second. It''s true that the years are unforgiving." Lei Xiaoyu salutes, "Xiaoyu visits elder Wu." Wu Daoyuan smiled, raised his hand and held it up. A lotus appeared. "This lotus is a little interesting. It''s something I accidentally got. I''ll give it to you today. It''s just a rite of passage for you." In this way, there is no way to refuse. After thanking Lei Xiaoyu, take the lotus with both hands. When it touched her hand, it disappeared directly. Then there was another lotus mark on the back of her hand. A little induction, ray fish face dew dignified, salute again, "thank you elder Wu." Many people are envious of the lotus flower. It is obvious that this lotus flower is not an ordinary thing. But it''s just envy. They don''t think they have such a big face that they can let Wu Daoyuan give them a gift. When the host and guest arrived, the banquet officially began. Although it was a self-help banquet, several dishes were delivered at the moment. All kinds of rare delicacies are placed on the white and soft tablecloth. The air is full of the fragrance of ticking people''s taste buds. Just received a very important gift, Yu Qingyu couldn''t go any more. He turned around and gave Qin Huan an apologetic look. Qin Huan didn''t care to stay a little longer. In addition, these delicious food just came here. It''s really delicious. It''s also good to taste it. "Are you hungry?" Listening to Qin Huan, Lei Xiaoyu was slightly dazed. On this occasion, most of us chatted and communicated. Few people could really eat. However, at this moment, when Qin Huan said it, it made people feel upright. "It''s the most precious thing to eat the Hailong over there. Today is a big banquet for the public. I don''t want to eat it every day." Lei Xiaoyu led Qin Huan to the dining table. Then, the eyes of many people in the hall could not help but slip away and sweep the two men and women who ate and drank heavily from time to time. If Qin Huan is the only one, it''s normal for an ordinary kid who has no background to stop his mouth when he sees good things, but as Lei Xiaoyu, he hasn''t eaten anything, as for that? Really, look at these two people''s look, not hungry also want to drool! Lei Jinyun and Gu Wan, on behalf of the city Lord''s office, had a good talk with Wu Daoyuan. At this time, the young talents who had been silent for a long time looked at each other, and one of them stepped closer and bowed to salute, "younger generation Pengcheng Kangqi, see elder Wu." Wu Daoyuan smiles and nods. Seeing this, Kangqi continued: "I''ve heard for a long time that heize Wu family has a magic skill called" smart hands and empty hands ". It''s a first-class magic skill in the world. I wonder if you can show it to the younger generation to open their eyes." The hall was suddenly quiet. Many people''s eyes were shining and their faces were looking forward to it. Wu Daoyuan waved his hand. "It''s just a small hand that can''t stand on the table. It should not be so respected."Several talented people came forward and saluted at the same time, "please give elder Wu a chance to the younger generation and others." Wu Daoyuan is deep in thought. Gu Wan smiled, "Uncle Wu, since we are cordial to invite each other, it''s better to demonstrate one or two." She blinked. "I know that if you lose your hand, you should show a little sincerity." Wu Daoyuan shakes his head and smiles, "well, since you are curious, Wu will show up." As like as two peas, he took out a lotus flower, just like the fish he sent to him. "I got a strange treasure by chance not long ago. Two lotus flowers are accessories. It''s a good gadget. Let''s use them for fun." Speaking of this, Wu Daoyuan glanced at Lei Xiaoyu and said with a smile: "one thing, Wu''s friendship reminds you that the two lotus flowers in Wu''s hand can be integrated, and the effect will be better then." With his eyesight, he just glanced a few times and guessed about the situation in the palace, which obviously meant something. A lot of people have a flash in front of them. When Wu Daoyuan took out the lotus, they thought that if they got it, it would have the same mark as Lei Xiaoyu. Now The fool only uses it by himself. If he wins by chance, he will give it to Lei Xiaoyu immediately. If he takes the opportunity to show his heart, he may be able to move his heart. In the worst case, I can also leave a good impression, and I can make it slowly in the future. When Wu Daoyuan came to the center of the hall, the crowd automatically spread out into a circle and smiled, "who would like to be the first?" "This is Kang''s first proposal, so I will not let it." Kangqi bows his hands and steps into the field. Wu Daoyuan said, "do you know the rules?" Kangqi respectfully said: "it''s a name of empty hands. Nobody in the world knows. I heard from my elders that elder Wu can do it." Wu Daoyuan nodded, brushed his sleeve and took out an incense burner, on which was inserted a thin, hairy sandalwood, which was burning at a speed visible to the naked eye. "In order to ensure fairness, Wu set a limit. As long as any Taoist friend can, he will win if he sticks to burning sandalwood." He raised his hand to move forward, and a strange scene appeared. It was clear that there was no breath, but he disappeared suddenly under his forearm, which seemed to explore an invisible channel. On the opposite side, Kangqi is like an enemy. He drinks a breath to make the air burst. Fortunately, he compressed all his strength around him, or the party would be ruined. "Good! I haven''t seen you for a while. Brother Kang has made great progress in cultivation! " "It seems that the road of God''s realm will be opened soon." "Hum, I think that Kangqi has opened up the way of the divine realm, but he has not made a breakthrough." "I''m afraid that he has made up his mind to make a surprise today!" In the low breath bursts, all eyes are focused on Kangqi. Soon, before sandalwood burned for more than half of the time, Wu Daoyuan came back with an extra jade plate between his fingers. "Kang Xiaoyou, please accept it." Kangqi''s eyes were wide and his face was unbelievable. Although he didn''t speak, everyone knew the result. Boom - there was a low breath in the palace. Although I have heard for a long time, the Wu family''s reputation for being so ingenious is more mysterious than the hearsay. They really saw it. From beginning to end, Kangqi didn''t notice anything unusual If it''s not about taking things, it''s about hurting people Think of this, many people vest cold. Qin Huan stopped eating and picked his eyebrows. "This is the magic of empty hands?" Lei Xiaoyu lowered his voice, "heize Wu family, a well-known robber in the ancestral world, once escaped under the control of yuanshenjing and gained a great reputation. Later, in order to inherit the family, the ancestors of the Wu family swore that they would never take the initiative to fight against any forces in the world. The disciples of the family relied on a magic skill to search for the secret places and relics in the world, which could be said to be a country of great wealth. " "My father had a friendship with the Wu family of heize just because he wanted to crack a relic. In a word, they had a very broad friendship. Ordinary people didn''t want to offend..." Next, Lei Xiaoyu swallows it. Qin Huan knows in his heart which faction''s head is kicked by the donkey, which will provoke this. The ancestors of the Wu family are thieves. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of stealing, you will be afraid of thinking about it. It''s really remembered by the Wu family of heize. I''m afraid that few people can sleep safely. "Thank you very much, elder Wu," he said with a wry smile Saying to return to the crowd, Wu Daoyuan smiles, "according to the family rules, Wu can''t make an exception." Said to put away the jade pendant. As expected, if Kangqi can''t even deal with a young generation who doesn''t enter the realm of mind, how can he be famous today. What really surprised them was that Wu Daoyuan was too quick, but only for a few moments, and Kangqi didn''t realize it! Although it''s a little uncomfortable for Kangqi to occupy the first position, we still recognize his strength. He''s so fragile. Can he play better on his own?"I''ll do it." A young man stepped in and bowed his hand. "I met elder Wu in Miao Qiyu, xiapengcheng." A lot of people were refreshed and looked into the field. Obviously, Miao Qiyu was famous. But unfortunately, in the face of Wu Daoyuan''s ingenuity, he only insisted, two more rest time than Kangqi. "I admire elder Wu''s magic skill." Miao Qiyu bows to salute, turns around and walks back to the crowd. He also loses. Compared with Kang Qi, his bearing is higher. Then three more Pengcheng friars came forward, all of them failed without exception, and they were taken away with their hands empty. "Miss Lei, my name is Meng Pingyue. I was born in the Meng family of Qi Liangcheng. Although I am not sure today, I am willing to try for Miss Lei. If I can get away with it, I hope you can accept the lotus." Finish saying to smile slightly, didn''t give Lei Xiaoyu the opportunity to express his position, he strides into the hall, "elder Wu, please teach." With a little eyebrow raised, Meng Pingyue had a mountain shadow around him. Although it was vague, it was hard to hide his heavy and solid state. "The mountain changes its shape!" "The illusion is condensed!" In low breath, everyone''s face slightly changed. Wu Daoyuan nodded slightly, "little friend''s strength is really good, and be careful." Raise your hand and shake it forward, half of your arm disappears directly. As time passed, people could see clearly that Meng Pingyue''s mountain shadow was like a lake wrinkled by the breeze, splashing layers of ripples. Sandalwood burns more than half Most Will do Meng Pingyue''s eyes showed a trace of joy, but at this time, Wu Daoyuan on the opposite side smiled. Pa - with a light sound, the mountain shadow can''t be seen. A yellow stone lies quietly between Wu Daoyuan''s five fingers. "Elder Wu''s means are highly admired by the younger generation." Meng Pingyue bowed and smiled bitterly. "Miss Lei, Meng let you down. I''m really sorry. But as you see today, I will do anything for you, even if I can''t do it, I will try my best! " This kid, the ability of speaking love words, is much better than his cultivation. Wu Daoyuan smiled and planned to stop this day, but at this time, his brow slightly wrinkled. Lei Jinyun''s heart is tight. Although Gu Wan said that he is confident, the key to success or failure today lies in this step. After a few breaths, Gu Wan breathed, and said softly, "he agreed." A loose heart, Lei Jinyun face, showing some joy. As long as Wu Daoyuan makes a move, there will be no reason for him to fail. At that time, a series of backers prepared by him can be used. Today, he wants to use this matter to let everyone know who is the real successor of Lei family! Wu Daoyuan suddenly said, "young man, Miss Lei is like the bright moon in the sky. She always leads people to chase. Are you not going to do anything?" Shua - countless eyes converged on Qin Huan. He picked his eyebrows. It seems that he didn''t expect to have his own business today. After thinking about it, he said, "little fish, which lotus flower?" Lei Xiaoyu bit his lips. "It has the effect of keeping your face But somehow, I feel comfortable when it''s integrated. " Yeah? Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll get it for you." Chapter 913 There was a sudden silence in the banquet hall. The communication between the two was not covered up, and everyone could hear clearly Then I''ll get it for you Nei, Qin Huan, what a big voice! Who does he think he is and what kind of existence will he face? And the most important thing is that such an understatement is not to say that all the people who have taken action before are rubbish? How can this be tolerated! Meng Pingyue raised his eyebrows lightly, then clapped his hands and exclaimed, "it''s worthy of Miss Lei''s favor. Qin Dao is friendly and courageous. I will open my eyes to see Daoyou win." Kangqi bit his cheek. "Brother Meng seems to have insufficient confidence in Taoist Qin. Kangmou never doubts Miss Lei''s vision. How could her optimistic people fail?" "Ha ha, in that case, we just need to wait quietly. Let''s see that Taoist Qin brings lotus flowers to miss Lei." The higher you hold, the heavier you fall. These talented and handsome people are really smart people. When they praise Qin Huan, they don''t forget to bring Lei Xiaoyu. If they finally make a joke, she will be alienated. Lei Xiaoyu''s eyes show remorse. She regrets what she said just now, but in the current situation, she can''t say anything more. Qin Huan smiled and glanced at the other side. All the talented people with cold eyebrows and eyes said lightly, "let''s stare at it." Wow - is that face-to-face? Even though the city is as deep as Meng Pingyue, their faces turn pale at the moment. No matter how talented they are, they are all young people, born, qualified and today''s achievements. They are doomed to be extremely proud. How ever have they been ridiculed face to face. But at this moment, no one continues to speak more, and in fact, there is no words in front of him. If Qin yuruo can really get the lotus flower, he has nothing to say. But if it''s just a mouth gun Haha, I really think that the four words are just used to scare people? As for Qin Huan, will he win? At this moment, he is facing the elder of heize Wu family who has broken through the divine realm, and the absolute strong who has gathered more than five divine seal glories. If he uses his hand in vain, I''m afraid there is no one in the divine realm to stop him! Although Qin Huan forced Baoshou people to bow their heads and give puppets their hands to him in the night market, most of them knew about it, but they did not think that he could still create miracles today. After all, the treasure keeper or something may be mysterious in the eyes of ordinary people, but it''s nothing in their eyes. How can it be compared with the elder of heize Wu family? Wu Daoyuan''s eyes fell on Qin Huan, showing a glimmer of appreciation. For the time being, he was confident and calm, which was rare in the young generation. This kid''s temperament, it is to his taste, hard to suppress cultivation, accumulation of the five God seal glory people, will really be as gentle and polite as the surface? Wu Daoyuan has pride in his chest, but he doesn''t care to show it in front of a group of young people. Unfortunately, I hope today''s event will not cause him too much damage. Secretly shaking his head, Wu Daoyuan had a little more helplessness and sympathy at the bottom of his eyes, and he immediately returned to peace. "Qin Huan, little friend, Wu is going to fight." Qin Huan arched his hand. "Elder Wu, please." Ignited the new sandalwood, raised his hand and looked forward. There was no fluctuation in the air, and half of Wu Daoyuan''s arm disappeared. The hall was quiet. With time passing by, many sneers and mocks began to show doubts. Even now, Qin Huan''s strength was beyond their expectation. Half burnt sandalwood More than half And then I''ll see the end Meng Pingyue sniggered. He had been here before, but the more he felt the gap between them, as long as Wu Daoyuan was a little serious, it was easy to break the defense. Wu Daoyuan said with admiration, "Qin Huan''s little friend''s defense is so mysterious that he can completely block the internal and external air engines, leaving Wu with nowhere to start.". If you and I are in the same realm, Wu may have to work hard, but now that I''m in the state of God, I''m deceiving the small by the big. " He said this on purpose. Even if Qin Huan was defeated, it was decent to lose. Because Wu Daoyuan himself admitted that he was taking advantage of cultivation and bullying the small with the big. Lei Xiaoyu was relieved. With this sentence, even if Qin Huan lost, his performance was the best of several people. Even if there are people who are dissatisfied and want to jump out and fight, they can''t straighten out and deal with the situation easily. Yes, even Lei Xiaoyu didn''t think Qin Huan could win at all, just like everyone at the party thought In fact, the gap between the two sides is too large. One is the new elder who gathered the glory of five God seals in Wu family, the other is the unknown younger generation who has not yet stepped into the God realm. There is no comparability between them. But in fact, Qin Huan defended very easily, it was really easy. The sun and moon force field scattered a little and shrouded him. It seemed to be a thin layer of defense, not very powerful. But only when it was hit hard, it would know how hard it was. To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t know about it himself, but it was a very easy thing for Wu Daoyuan to hit his head and bleed.But Wu Daoyuan said just now Qin Huan thought that he would definitely let him go. Moreover, he was a little monk who had not broken his divine realm. When he overthrew Wu Daoyuan to the ground in public, he would certainly attract attention. Although he was not afraid of it, he would not have to worry about it. In other people''s eyes, there was no trace of miraculous hands. Qin Huan felt nothing to hide. He could clearly feel that the breakthrough power was suddenly several times stronger. The mind is fretting, and there is a gap in the sun and moon force field all over the body, which just puts this wonderful skill into Wu Daoyuan''s face was smiling and was about to come back. His face suddenly changed slightly. His casual eyes became dignified and swept across Qin Huan''s face. Failed. No, it''s not a simple failure, but an instant loss of feeling after breaking through the defense. This situation, let alone encountered, is the entire Wu family, have not heard. What means? When Wu Daoyuan was secretly shocked, Qin Huan couldn''t help but be surprised. When he cut off the magical power, he knew that it contained the power of Wu Daoyuan''s mind. Now he "swallows it up one mouthful", which is better than a knife. He doesn''t respond at all. What''s the reason? They looked at each other in silence, but the melon eaters were so anxious that they saw the sandalwood burn out immediately. How could they not do it? If we look at each other like this, it will be too late! Just as their hundred claws scratched their hearts, Wu Daoyuan breathed out his breath and came back with his hands empty. "Qin Yuxiao''s friendly means, Wu is willing to give in and lose. This lotus is yours." Say to take lotus flower, brush sleeve to Qin Huan. The whole banquet hall was suddenly pressed the pause button, and everyone kept the last moment''s action and expression, like being frozen in the air. With a light sound of "kazam", Lei Jinyun''s glass cracked a crack in his hand. His fingers were white, and the wine in the glass vibrated silently. It came out along the crack and wet his sleeves. Gu Wan felt that her hand was very painful, but she didn''t say anything, just looked at Wu Daoyuan''s face, trying to find his real inner feelings through subtle expression changes. Will Wu Daoyuan lose? She absolutely does not believe it. He is dissatisfied with it, intentionally? It''s not right. The face of heize Wu family will not be ignored because of this. After all, he is the elder of Wu family. If he loses to a small generation who is not in a trance, it''s a joke. Gu Wan''s thoughts whirled. She couldn''t figure out what was wrong? But one thing is clear. If Wu Daoyuan concedes, Qin Huan will win. Then all the preparations that follow are meaningless. Not only that, the couple will become the laughingstock of his population. Everyone is not a fool. To this day, when Wu Daoyuan offered to stimulate Qin Huan, things are not simple. If you finally beat him up, you will add Qin Huan''s fame and help Lei Xiaoyu. On this level, ability, but also want to inherit the throne? Hurry up to wash and sleep! Thinking of this, Gu Wan looks at Wu Daoyuan with a hint of entreaty. She must know what is going on! Otherwise, even if Lei Jinyun doesn''t say it, she will lose her present position. Wu Daoyuan was aware of this. Yu Guang glanced at her and saw all the people with wonderful expressions in the hall. He said in a deep voice, "as an elder of the Wu family, I should do my best to protect the reputation of the Wu family. Do you think I can cheat? Qin Huan''s little friend is hidden from the public. Wu is convinced that he lost. Please don''t guess any more. " Wow - that''s the conclusion! Meng Pingyue''s eyes are wide, calm and calm. He feeds the dog all the time, leaving a thought in his mind How could it be. It was not just him, but almost everyone present. But it can''t be true because everyone is present. After all, one may have hallucinations, but it''s impossible for everyone to have collective hallucinations, right? Qin Huan won. He stood there and won without doing anything? This is special. Although I believe it, I still think it''s mysterious! Only Qin Huan was calm as before, because he knew from the beginning that he would win. Turning around, he went to Lei Xiaoyu and gave her the lotus flower. Suddenly he paused. He turned to look over. "Can you see clearly?" Shua - in a word, the talented and handsome people on the opposite side are all blushing. However, how to hold back and be angry is the fact in front of them. In the world of friars, strength is always paramount. Qin Huan is better than them. This is an indisputable thing. So even if they are angry, they can only bear it, or they will only make the slap louder. Qin Huan smiled, lowered his voice, and blinked at the dazed Lei Xiaoyu. "I always believe what I say. Since I promise to be a shield, I will do my duty. Is the effect satisfactory?" At this time, the idea of the small blue light fluctuated, and suddenly sounded at the bottom of my heart, "wait a minute." Qin Huan asked quietly, "what''s the matter?" The little blue lamp didn''t reply. He paused for a few minutes and said, "yes, it''s green cloud lotus in your hand. Unfortunately, if she lives for thousands of years, she should be able to be saved, but now the effect can only make this girl live for a few more years. "Qin Huan held the lotus''s hand tightly. "This lotus?" Small blue lamp said: "no, the real treasure, in Wu Daoyuan, just now you swallowed his supernatural power, this person''s supernatural power was stained with the breath of green cloud lotus, I just noticed." "What is the treasure?" "The lotus root of Qingyun lotus, which grows in the most filthy place in the world, can grow out of the mud in the sun without being stained. When it is fully mature, it can reshape the body. It''s a good treasure." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and his mind returned to the outside world. "Little fish, don''t be dazed. Take the lotus." He has already responded. No wonder Lei Xiaoyu said before that she felt very comfortable after Qingyun lotus was integrated into her body. I think it''s the lotus flower, which is stained with some lotus smell. Although she can''t be saved completely, it''s good to live for a few more years. What if there is another way? After listening to Xiaolan Deng, Qin Huan made a decision to get the lotus root of Qingyun lotus. But how? His mind turned quickly, his eyes swept across the opposite side, and he kept looking at Wu Daoyuan. Qin Huan twisted his fingers, and an idea quickly formed. Lei Jinyun broke the silence and said in a long voice: "elder Wu has made a speech. We are just surprised. We dare not doubt you half." He looked at it with a smile on his face. "At the end of the day, my sister has a good eye. No wonder she can impress my father and agree to let Qin Huan use the soul casting array." The overall situation has been determined. It''s necessary to lose face. The more generous he is now, the more he can recover some points. Lei Jinyun steps forward and smiles more and more brightly. "Qin Huan, I didn''t know you clearly before. Please forgive me for any neglect. I''ll set up a special banquet in the future. Please don''t refuse." Chapter 914 Oh! The eldest son of Lei''s family is really powerful. With today''s attitude, no matter Qin Huan refuses or agrees, I''m afraid there will be a gap between him and Lei Xiaoyu. Qin Huan''s face was plain. "If I have time, I will take the little fish with me." Regardless of Lei Jinyun''s frozen smile, he suddenly said: "elder Wu, I''m very interested in your skill. I wonder if I can try again." Everyone''s face changed slightly. Looking at Qin Huan''s eyes was like looking at a madman. He is a monster who uses Wu Daoyuan as a treasure brush. Do you really think he can win? Yes, in the hearts of all people, the reason why Qin Huan won must be because of the general intention of Wu Daoyuan. Otherwise, how can a strong God state who gathers the glory of five God seals lose back to Qin Huan? This is the only reasonable explanation. Well, even if we go back to that, what secret does Qin Huan really hide? He can block the magic of empty hands and empty hands If we don''t say that, will Wu Daoyuan be completely enraged? Once the matter is spread out, the coveted idea will be enough for him to drink a pot! Young man, when he was in a good mood for a while, he began to be ignorant of the height of heaven and earth. Although the hall is quiet, almost everyone is shouting in their heart - promise him! Promise him! Among them, the loudest ones are Lei Jinyun and Gu Wan. It was originally thought that today''s arrangement was completely defeated and became the laughingstock of his population. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan killed himself, and the two inevitably had expectations. Wu Daoyuan was surprised and met Qin Huan''s eyes. Although the young generation has always been outstanding, his calm eyes should not be reckless. Is it not him The thought turned, Wu Daoyuan smiled, "Qin Huan, if you answer Wu''s question honestly, maybe I will agree." "Yes," said Qin Wu Daoyuan is slightly Zheng, "do you know what I want to ask?" Qin Huan raised his finger and pointed to the lotus mark on the back of Lei''s hand. That''s for sure. Sure enough, Qin Huan came to the lotus root. Did he know how to use it? To be honest, Wu Daoyuan had a little hesitation at the bottom of his heart. It was a coincidence that he found Qingyun lotus in a dangerous place. It was very difficult to get it. Although I haven''t been able to find out what the lotus root under the dark and dirty mud really does, it''s just that it gives off breath, and it''s absolutely extraordinary. Do you really want to give it a try? Qin Yugang just cut off the ingenious means. Wu Daoyuan has no clue so far. If he wins, his face will be ugly. However, Qin Huan was really curious about the means he used "Elder Wu, I know that I''m asking too much, and I''m willing to pay for it." Qin Huan turned his hand, and the light in his palm was slightly surging. A white fruit, shaped like a crescent moon, appeared in his palm. This thing just appeared, the sky actually has the silk continuously moonlight to scatter, in a twinkling of an eye then in the midair, condenses a curved moon shadow. "Tianyueguo!" Wu Daoyuan opens his mouth slowly and his eyes are bright. There was a scream in the palace. Everyone stared at Qin Huan''s calm face, shocked and speechless. It seemed to be opened with a wave of hands. A piece of white lotus root appeared in front of everyone. It was pure white like jade, without any impurities. Now, as soon as it appears, it sends out a fragrance, which makes all people who smell it have an irrepressible desire in their hearts. It''s like a starving man who finally finds food. He can''t wait to get it. He can almost destroy his mind. "Boom!" The breath burst out suddenly, and a monk nearby roared and approached, shouting in his mouth, "give it to me, give it to me!" Wu Daoyuan frowned and groaned heavily. The friar screamed, as if he had been beaten down by an invisible hand and fell back on the ground. The next scene, even more unexpected, was suppressed by Wu Daoyuan friars, the body quickly shrunk, actually turned into a white "oubam"! "Spy Obam!" "It''s Xu''s family. He''s been turned around." "The Xu family is going to have a big trouble!" All the people in the temple woke up and retreated one after another with awe in their eyes. This "aubam" can lurk up to now and blend into the city Lord''s mansion more smoothly. It can be seen that it is powerful. But in front of Wu Daoyuan, he is as weak as a baby and has no resistance. However, Wu Daoyuan was not able to break Qin Huan''s defense, but was hurt by the shock and gave up How strong is he? So the awe in their eyes, Wu Daoyuan only accounts for three points, the rest is Qin Huan Or, in the hands of Qin Huan, some unknown card. If it''s the former, naturally, everyone will bow down and be soft. It''s nothing to slap you in the face. It''s really necessary to be able to cool off and hit left and right. But in case of the latter Hehe, I hope Qin Huan''s background is strong enough, otherwise, it''s enough to cause wind and rain.It is also natural for the human race to cultivate "flesh and blood transformation" and sneak into the territory of "oubam", and to exchange etiquette and arrange spies for each other. Wu Daoyuan had left some strength. At this moment, when he vomited his strength, the struggling "oubam" screamed and passed out. Leave it aside. It''s just a spy of "oubam". It''s nothing at all. Pengcheng will deal with it. "Please accept the fruits of heaven and moon." "Lotus root is here. If there is nothing wrong, it will be handed over to Taoist friends." Wu Daoyuan was very proud of himself, so although he confirmed Qin Huan''s "real identity", he could not change his attitude at once, so his face was slightly stiff. And this tiny rigidity, in the eyes of Lei Jinyun, has a new interpretation - Wu Daoyuan moved really angry! According to the common sense, as the new elder of Wu family, the strong person who gathered the glory of five divine seals, Qin Huan even fell on his face today, and he really had the motivation to be angry. However, because he was afraid of Qin Huan''s identity, he suppressed his anger. As the eldest son of the city Lord''s government, Lei Jinyun has high enough authority. He has read the investigation information about Qin Huan and knows him well. There seems to be some accomplishments of a servant girl around him. There are two other servants who are as weak as ants. Qin Huan has no background at all. It''s the best evidence to listen to them even when he looks for the disciples of the school nunnery! Therefore, Lei Jinyun decided that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as he gave enough reminders to let Wu Daoyuan react, Qin Huan would be miserable. To put it another way, even if Wu Daoyuan didn''t do it, many other people would be interested in Qin Huan''s secret. In a word, Qin Huan is completely finished. No one can save him. Then his dear sister will be involved. Perfect counter attack! Repress the excitement of the heart, Lei Jinyun steps forward and drinks, "little fish, it''s over!" He believed that his dear sister across the street would understand what he meant. This girl, originally very clever, but always good at pretending to be simple, these years let him suffer a lot. Sure enough, there was a bit of confusion in the eyes of the little thunder fish on the opposite side. Chapter 915 When the lotus root of Qingyun lotus appears, its eyes fall on it and smell its fragrance. Lei Xiaoyu feels very relaxed and happy. Although I don''t know what the lotus root does, Lei Xiaoyu is sure that if he can get it, he will get a lot. Qin Huan must have known for a long time that Wu Daoyuan had this treasure, so he would have made the previous move It''s for her. Just doing so, the cost is too high, if not handled properly, it will even endanger his life. Ray fish is not allowed to have such a situation! Taking a deep breath, she smiled. "I''m right. I''m not thoughtful." Turning around, he said: "brother Qin, I''m glad you did all this, but lotus root is too precious. I can''t accept it. Return it to elder Wu." Everyone in the palace was slightly dazed, thinking what was the operation? However, those who have a clear mind are already excited. Lei Jinyun suddenly opens his mouth. Lei Xiaoyu chooses to give up and ask Qin Huan to send back the lotus root. Even tianyueguo doesn''t want it There was only one possibility. Qin Huan could not offend Wu Daoyuan. If he took away the lotus root, he would be in great trouble. Wait, wait, if it''s true, Lei Jinyun will continue to act. Now that he has grasped such a good opportunity, will he stop? Sure enough, just after the sound of Lei Xiaoyu falls, Lei Jinyun bows to him and says: "elder Wu, today are all little girls. Please don''t be surprised. You can''t make a bet. Take back the treasure." He believed that with the wisdom of Wu Daoyuan, he would be able to understand the deep meaning of his words. Qin Huan is a paper tiger. Don''t bear it. If you are angry, you will be angry. If you can kill him on the spot, it will be better! Even Wu Daoyuan''s city, now also stay, looking at the sorry Lei Jinyun across the face, thought that this is the level of Lei''s eldest son, too water. If it''s not your father''s ferocity, I really want to crack your skull to see what''s inside. Because I didn''t expect that Lei Jinyun would come here. Wu Daoyuan was in a trance. Before he could react, all the people in the hall who were looking forward to it, they all took a breath. This tone is long and heavy. After spitting it out, it seems to take off the heavy load. One by one, his back is straight. His eyes are sharp again. Looking at Qin Huan in the field, his mouth is full of fun. Yo! At this time, I was still calm and my eyes didn''t shake. My little brother''s heart speed was very strong. It''s a pity that the paper tiger looks very big and scary, but it can easily poke a big hole with any finger. Offended Wu Daoyuan and exposed his secret card. As long as the past and today, Qin Huan will be the target of the public! At that time, even if Lei Xiaoyu takes his hand, he will never be able to protect him. Tut Tut, it''s really cool for the moment. Turn around and go to the mass grave. The young people don''t know where they have some opportunities, so they think they can explode the sky Now give yourself some! Lei Xiaoyu''s face is slightly white, his eyes are pleading, he looks at Lei Jinyun and salutes, "elder brother, today is just a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" Lei Jinyun''s face was expressionless. "Little sister, the people you brought here are so unruly. How can Wu Chang, who is always a distinguished guest invited by your sister-in-law, be slighted at all?" With a wave of his sleeve, his voice grew colder. "Qin Huan, what are you hesitating about? Exchange the treasure for elder Wu at once." Wu Daoyuan, who had been back to God, heard that his face was going to be green. He thought to Lei Jinyun, what are you doing with me? "Wait!" After a big drink, all the people in the hall were shocked. They thought that they were coming, and finally they were coming. Although I tried to keep calm, I could feel the anger clearly. Wu Daoyuan has reflected that he is the elder of heize Wu family. He is a strong person who gathers the glory of five God seals. He is scared by an unknown person. It''s so humiliating The kid named Qin is finished. If it doesn''t end today, it will end tomorrow! It is enough for the Wu family of heize to resist the trump card of empty handed. Otherwise, it is just this. Rage, break out! Lei Jinyun''s excited fingers trembled slightly. In a short time, several thoughts flashed in his mind. Take Wu Daoyuan''s anger as an opportunity to throw out a set of combo boxing. He is sure enough to put out Lei Xiaoyu''s anger completely, so that everyone can see clearly who is Pengcheng''s future! Lei Xiaoyu''s face is whiter and whiter. She seems to have seen what will happen next, but her eyes are full of identification from the beginning to the end. In any case, she would protect Qin Huan even if she paid a big price Father Yes, she can ask her father for help It will be ok But first of all, she will help Qin Huan through today''s disaster, and can''t let Wu Daoyuan explode on the spot. Meet Wu Daoyuan''s eyes, take a deep breath, Lei Xiaoyu slowly said, "elder Wu, I can understand your mood at this moment, but Qin Huan is my favorite person, and it will be possible to become Lei''s son-in-law in the future. Today, he made a mistake. I apologize for him. I hope that elder Wu Gao will hold up your hand and Xiaoyu will write down your feelings. "This is the first time that the girl will hide the idea in the bottom of her heart and really make it public. Lei Jinyun said angrily, "little fish, don''t talk nonsense, remember your identity!" OK, it''s really good. Lei Xiaoyu jumped out on his own initiative, and then his attack will be more hearty. "Elder Wu, I apologize to you for my little sister. She has been indulged by her father since childhood. Please don''t mind." In the main hall, some eyes to Lei Xiaoyu began to become disappointed. As expected, it was a woman, a creature whose sensibility was greater than rationality. In such a situation, Qin Huan tried to protect him. So unwise, how can we take on the throne. Maybe in the future, we should try to get closer to our eldest son Today''s event is likely to be a real watershed for Pengcheng''s future heirs. I was publicly confessed Qin Huan''s eyes flashed. After a little surprise, there was warmth in his chest. It seems that she''s really scared, but don''t say that Lei Xiaoyu''s speech and behavior at the moment really have some dignity. With a smile in his heart, Qin Huan didn''t say anything. He just looked at Wu Daoyuan with a smile in his eyes. Wu Daoyuan, who was stunned by a series of wonderful performances in the main hall, was once looked at by Qin Huan, and then returned to his mind, then shouted loudly at the bottom of his heart. Go! You have to go! This place can''t stay any longer. Taking a deep breath, Wu Daoyuan forced out a smiling face and said in the most gentle way: "little fish, Wu is your uncle. Today''s bet is fair and fair. Losing to Qin Huan''s Taoist friend is unskilled. I''m convinced. I have no grudge at all." After saying this, he nodded to Qin Huan, "Qin Huan Dao you, Wu Mou has other things. Today, he will not stay for a long time. If he has a chance to come to heize, please give Wu Mou a chance to entertain him." Finish saying, he didn''t see Lei Jinyun and his wife, turn around and walk out, a few steps out of the main hall. At this moment, after countless mattresses, the surging tide broke at the last moment. It''s like a bubble in the sun. Gone Wu Daoyuan just left Looking at his back, I can''t help but feel like he''s being chased by a dog or avoiding the plague That''s right. Wu Daoyuan is really hiding. Lei Jinyun is looking for trouble. He is not interested in company. If Qin Huan really hates him, it''s not a tragedy. Even if he gathered the glory of the five God seals, the heize Wu family was strong enough. But every time he thought of the moment when his clever hand smashed into pieces, Qin Huan gave him the feeling that Wu Daoyuan would have a deep sense of powerlessness and despair. Qin Huan''s talent is absolutely amazing. If you provoke him, you will be doomed Bad luck! The restless banquet hall suddenly fell into a dead silence, like a cold winter wind blowing through the marrow. The eyes excited and the hearts leaped, and the people who quietly straightened their backs felt a chill rising from the tail vertebra, and their blood would freeze. Wu Daoyuan has run away He It should be running As for why to run Although not explicitly stated, we are not stupid. From Wu Daoyuan''s last words and performance, it is not difficult to guess the crux. All the eyes fell on Qin Huan, looking at his still calm face, hoping that he could not lift his hand and pull out his eyes. Wu Daoyuan, that''s Wu Daoyuan. What''s the strength and background of the characters who can even scare back and dare not stay? Looking back, Qin Huan found that his sneer and eyes were obvious He is not blind. He must have found What to do? What should I do? At this moment, the monk Pengcheng, who attended the banquet, hated Lei Jinyun to his bone. The hatred in his eyes almost tore him apart. What the fuck is he thinking? Is your head stuck in the door?! It''s just a matter of looking for trouble. I deliberately misled them and let them fall in unconsciously. No one speaks. They open their eyes and close them. I hope it''s just a dream But it''s not. Qin Huan broke the dead silence and said calmly, "master Lei, since elder Wu has gone, I don''t think I need to return anything." Go to Lei Xiaoyu''s side, pull up and completely stay with her, and disappear outside the hall in countless awe and panic eyes. A party, three waves and five fold, ended up unhappy. It''s said that on this day, in most of Pengcheng''s high-ranking mansions, there was a loud scolding sound. Lei Jinyun, the eldest son of Di, has worked hard for many years. His foundation has been almost destroyed directly, and his status has plummeted! At the moment, the little ray fish holding the purple jade box, the whole person fell into a soft reclining chair, and was not in the mood to pay attention to what happened outside. She felt that her whole life was wrapped up in happiness, like floating in a hot spring, almost drunk. She also didn''t understand how Qin Huan did it. She needed to know what he was facing, but Wu Daoyuan, who let the eldest brother treat him carefully. But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Qin Huan is the person she likes. As expected, her vision is the best!At this moment, Lei Xiaoyu was very lucky. He stopped that day and turned to Qin Huan, who was going to leave. Otherwise, how could she have such a god of protection. Yes, now in Lei Xiaoyu''s mind, Qin Huan is her God of protection. He believes that as long as he is around, all problems will be solved. No more troubles and misfortunes will come to her. Once again, Lei Xiaoyu began to pray sincerely in the bottom of his heart, hoping that God could let Qin Huan stay with her forever. The cast soul array can be used at any time after it is repaired, but Qin Huan didn''t continue to practice immediately. He was waiting for Lei Qianjun''s call. It''s impossible to conceal what happened at the party. In order to get the lotus root of Qingyun lotus, he''s so popular. When Lei Qianjun gets the information he wants, he must meet him. To be honest, this incident is beyond Qin Huan''s plan, which is likely to cause a series of uncontrollable changes. But he doesn''t regret that he can get the lotus root of Qingyun lotus and help Lei Xiaoyu survive. Even if there are extremely bad consequences, he is willing to bear them. What''s more, when Lei Qianjun was collecting information and doing analysis, Qin Huan was not idle. He has already thought out some words. If it goes well, he may not be able to muddle through. Chapter 916 "Prince Qin, please come to the city Lord." In the end, it was the steward who waited. Everyone in the city Lord''s mansion knew his position. Qin Huan nodded, "please." The housekeeper smiled and didn''t say much. He turned around to lead the way. Qin Huan, who was behind him, had no change on the surface and relaxed a little. Although the housekeeper is a master in controlling emotions, he hardly drops water. But Qin Huan''s strong perception told him that there was no strong hostility on the other side, and it seemed that the worst was not happening. As long as it can be explained, there is a chance. All the way to the study, it''s very quiet here today. If there''s no monk reporting, there will be no maidservant. The housekeeper opened the door, "Lord, Prince Qin is here." Lei Qianjun''s voice rings, "let him in." Qin Huan stepped in, his foot suddenly solidified, like an invisible mountain pressing on his shoulders, to crush him. Looking up, he looked at Lei Qianjun calmly. Qin Huan said lightly, "Lord Lei, is this the way to treat people?" "Lei Qianjun tone indifference," our guests have a name, hide the head and show the tail, how to calculate Qin Yu said: "just to avoid some unnecessary troubles, I hope that the city Lord can be a little calm. After all, up to now, I have not done anything to harm the interests of the city Lord." Lei Qianjun sneers. In every syllable, there are cold blood dregs rolling. "If not, do you think you can still stand here?" The terror oppression full of space slowly recovered, but at this moment, Lei Qianjun, in Qin Huan''s induction, was a rolling volcano, which could erupt the terror power that made the world tremble at any time. "Only one chance, say it." Qin Huan moved his neck and didn''t immediately open his mouth. He went to a big chair on the side and sat down. Then he said slowly: "the city Lord should know that if it wasn''t for yesterday''s banquet, I would not have attracted your attention. But I did it to save Miss Lei." In Lei Qianjun''s eyes, jingmang soared. "What do you say?" Qin Huan said, "Miss Lei''s injury, although temporarily suppressed, is less than three years old. I wonder if I am right?" He looked at Lei Qianjun. "But yesterday, the lotus root I got from Wu Daoyuan was the most filthy place in the world. It can last at least ten years of Miss Lei''s life." Lei Qianjun''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were fixed on Qin Huan. After a while, he suddenly said, "are you from wuwaishan?" Qin Huan''s heart was slightly loose. Indeed, with the wisdom of Lei Qianjun, he could grasp the key with a little information. He can pretend to be a man in the mountains outside the objects, but this matter can''t be said on his own initiative. Only when Lei Qianjun guesses it, can he dispel his suspicion to the greatest extent. The first step is perfect. Next, Qin Huan needs to use his own performance to really get his approval. "The city Lord is careful!" Qin Huan frowned tightly, raised his hand and shook it forward. After the desk, Lei Qianjun was as cold as a mountain and his eyebrows jumped lightly. At this moment, with Qin Huan''s five fingers clenched, the inner space of the study was isolated from the outside world. No, it''s not ordinary isolation. It''s like being completely independent. There''s no longer any cause and effect or entanglement with the outside world. Although it is easy to break this isolation with the strength of Lei Qianjun, the mysteries revealed in it are not equal. Is Qin Huan really a friar of Wuwai mountain? No, it''s not worth mentioning that soul casting array is based on that realm and cultivation. Why should we borrow it in such a big circle Is this boy sent to test him on purpose? Qin Huan didn''t know what Lei Qianjun was thinking, but he also understood that it was impossible for him to believe it by only a small means. Without waiting for him to ask, he immediately took a deep breath. "The city Lord Meng Lang, how can he openly mention the name of the mountain outside the object in the outside world? If someone sensed it, my teacher would be destroyed once!" Lei Qianjun frowns and catches the key information, teacher? Is he the disciple of Wuwai mountain? If so, it''s a joke to use soul casting array. Such a big flaw will be exposed? Is it intentional or confusing? Lei Qianjun''s face is expressionless. "How do you prove your identity?" Qin Huan said lightly: "the city Lord must be thinking, if I am a teacher and disciple, why should I use the soul casting array?" His face is plain, but his eyes and eyebrows are full of pride. "Lord Lei wants more. It''s just a reason for me to enter the Lord''s mansion. Do you really think that I''m practicing by array?" It occurred to Lei Qianjun that three array masters came to report that the loss of soul casting array increased three times. At the beginning, he couldn''t bear Lei Xiaoyu''s sad consent, but in fact, even in his identity, he was also slightly distressed. Three times the loss, in terms of the cost base of soul casting array, every day of operation will consume a lot of wealth! Qin Huan smiled. "The city Lord thought that triple loss is not caused by the change of the outside world, but by my practice." With a look of solemnity, he continued: "in the mountains outside the object, the teacher failed to cure Miss Lei and forcibly seized the three-year-old yuan, which also accounted for the cause and effect. But I don''t know why, Miss Lei left, the teacher''s mind has been uneasy, the specific reason I don''t know, the teacher chose to leave. ""Not long later, Xu was told by the teacher to enter the city Lord''s mansion in a reasonable way to try to save Miss Lei''s life because I knew Miss Lei. Originally, I thought that the lotus root of Qingyun lotus in Wu Daoyuan''s hand was an opportunity to cure Miss Lei, so I would give it up. But unfortunately, this green cloud lotus is too young to live. " Lei Qianjun''s achievements today are not easy to deceive. Although Qin Huan''s words fit his knowledge, he still hasn''t fully believed that "since you are a disciple of Wuwai mountain, why did you take so much trouble to enter the city Lord''s mansion through small fish?" Lei Xiaoyu and Qin Huan first met each other in the study temple. At that time, the mountain outside the object did not exist. This was another flaw. Qin Huan could not find a perfect excuse. But his tone was still calm. "When I met Miss Lei, I was carrying out the teacher''s order. Please forgive me for not telling me. As for the problem of the city Lord, I don''t know." Lei Qianjun''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The answer is somewhat unexpected. It seems reasonable to think about it carefully. Does a god of origin explain too much to his disciples Unconsciously, he had believed most of it. Qin Huan knew that the critical moment was coming. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and opened his fingers. Hum - soul space, the sun and moon force field are scattered, and the breath belonging to Xue Zhen is wrapped gently. Then, the pure mark of the source God fluctuates and is released from it. "Originally, I didn''t want to expose my identity, because it didn''t conform to the will given to me by the teacher. The Lord of kerei is too suspicious. If he doesn''t prove it thoroughly, there will be twists and turns. " Lei Qianjun got up and said, "I don''t know the identity of the Taoist friend of Qin Dynasty. Please forgive me for the disrespect of Lei!" Although there are still many doubts about the whole thing, there is no doubt about Qin Huan''s identity. Once he believed in Qin Huan''s identity, these doubts became unimportant. It''s not that Lei Qianjun is not smart enough, but Qin Huan is well prepared. From the time he stepped into the study, he first mentioned the banquet, and the whole thing entered the rhythm he controlled. What''s more, Qin Huan''s original God''s mark is really not true anymore! Qin Huan shook his head. "Qin can understand Lord Lei, but I can''t let a third person know about my identity, including Miss Lei. I think that since the teacher has let me go around such a large circle, he must have his intention. If I disobey, I''m afraid there will be changes. " "Lei Qianjun said in awe," what you said is very true. But in the future, Lei still has to maintain his previous attitude. Please forgive me if you offend me. " Qin Huan nodded, "this is nature." Lei Qianjun takes a deep breath and bows his hand. "Tao friend of Qin Huan, Lei asked me boldly about the little fish''s injury..." Qin Huan shook his head. "I haven''t found a way yet, but the appearance of green cloud lotus root shows that everything is possible. How can I know that there is no life in the death place?" A moment later, the study door opened, Qin Yugong saluted, nodded to the housekeeper and turned away. After the banquet, all parties concerned silently. The next actions of the city Lord''s mansion turned out to be like a stone sinking in the sea without any fluctuation. Sometimes, no response itself is a strong signal. All parties converged on Qin Huan. To scare away Wu Daoyuan is the person who the leader of Pengcheng is unwilling to touch. They are better to stay away. When the cast soul array was opened, Qin Huan stepped into it again after he said goodbye to Lei Xiaoyu. Two days later, Lei Qianjun went to the array detection hub in person and left after staying for half an hour. As expected, as long as Qin Huan entered, the loss of soul casting array would be three times as much as that of ordinary. Before him, the three array masters debugged themselves, and the attrition was normal. This time, Lei Qianjun has no doubt about Qin Huan''s identity. Three months later. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes and his face was happy. He raised his hands and opened his fingers upward. On each fingertip, there were halos of different colors, white, black, blue, red and yellow. As the mind moves, the five colors of light begin to flow, from white to black, black to green, green to red, red to yellow, and yellow to black, just forming a cycle. The five elements come from each other, and there is an endless stream Qin Huan finally realized the power of five elements reincarnation. He can clearly feel that there is a hidden resonance between heaven and earth, as long as he is willing to, erupt five elements of reincarnation, lead heaven and earth to give back, and then gather the glory of God seal. The third way of divine realm is opened up at this moment! At the moment, Qin Huan felt that there was still room for his soul carrying capacity. Although he was not enough to support and open up a fourth way of divine realm, there was not much difference. Continue refining soul treasures! At the beginning, what Lei Qianjun gave was very precious. After being promoted by the small blue light, its effectiveness was even stronger. It''s like the tianyueguo that Qin Huan gave to Wu Daoyuan. Because of the existence of the sun and moon force field in the soul space, Qin Huan didn''t need to be distracted in the soul casting array. What he needed to do was to refine the treasures and understand the way.The fifth circle of elements has been completed. The fourth way of divine realm is that Qin Huan chooses the avenue Yongchang. Strictly speaking, this is the way of Daojun. He passed it on to Qin Huan on his deathbed. He did not want to fall into the hands of the ancient people, but also left a life for himself. As long as Qin Huan practices his Tao, it will be possible for Daojun to come back from the road and get a new life after a long time! But unfortunately, Qin Huan thought that he would not give him a chance. Another month later, Qin Yuzheng and Lei Xiaoyu were playing chess in the routine maintenance of cast soul array. Their faces suddenly changed slightly and looked up to the sky. Lei Xiaoyu looked at it and said, "brother Qin, what''s the matter?" Qin Huan shook his head. "It''s OK. Let''s continue." Just now, he sensed a strong breath, across the distant space, suddenly fell into the city Lord''s mansion. I don''t know why, this breath is clear and strange, but it makes Qin Huan feel extremely disgusted from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 917 Lei Qianjun''s study, the darkness spreads quietly, crawls all over the ground under his feet, touches the wall and continues to spread upward, eventually covering all the places he can see. And the source of all this darkness is just a crack in the study space, and the endless darkness comes out of it one after another. Lei Qianjun looks calm behind the desk. He looks at the scene in silence. But he lingers in the deep of his eyes and can''t solve the complexity. "Jie Jie Jie......" Low laugh from the space gap, "Lei Qianjun, if you really live up to my expectations, this is really wonderful." The voice did not fall, two thin hands like firewood protruded from it, grabbed the two sides of the gap, and pulled hard outwards. Xiang Tai walked out of it, his feet fell on the ground, and a low hum of "boom" broke out in the air, like a towering mountain falling to the earth. At this time, a faint sense, in the heart of the lake swing open, Xiang Tai eyebrows light wrinkled, turbid eyes suddenly burst into bright light, turned around and swept through the space. "Hum! It seems that today, there are distinguished guests in the Lord''s mansion. Lei Qianjun, you don''t want to introduce them to me? " Lei Qianjun''s face was expressionless. "If Mr. Xiang is interested, he can go there by himself. Lei has no opinion. We can do business without delay." Xiang Tai''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and he gave a low smile, "well, at this critical moment, I will not have any branches." Hands raised forward, thin fingers, nails are dark, "Lei Qianjun, where is tiancanjian?" Behind the desk, Lei Qianjun frowned. The corners of Xiang Tai''s mouth are slightly cocked. On his skin covered face, he has a deep expression? You''re worried that I didn''t believe what I said. It''s good to rest assured. People like us pay more attention to credit and will never do things like self destructing signboards. " "In other words, tiancanjian has an accident. If that''s the case, Lei Qianjun will have a lot of trouble." "Tiancanjian is in my hand." Lei Qianjun took a deep breath, raised his hand and saw the light in his palm. The shadow of the sword emerged slowly. Xiang Tai closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He was excited. "Jie Jie That''s right. It''s the taste. It''s really tiancanjian. " He raised his hand and shook it forward. There was darkness gushing out of his fingers, which directly eroded the space and formed a black hole. The arm is put into it, and it is recovered after a few breath. There are many stones in the palm, which are as red as fire jade. It''s only the size of a child''s fist. At first glance, it''s just a common, colorful and pure stone. But if you look carefully, you will find that the red color inside it is a sealed flame. If you look at it, you will feel the burning pain, as if your soul is going to burn. Xiang Tai licked the corner of his mouth, his eyes showed an open greed, and fell on the stone. "Lei Qianjun, your luck is really enviable. After you get this original fragment, you will have a great chance to break through the present state Now, it''s yours. " Pa - Lei Qianjun raised his hand to hold the fragments thrown from the source, but just after touching them, his internal strength was attracted and became active. This is enough to prove that Xiang Tai did not do anything about it. Although these people are a group of monsters, as he said before, they have never discounted their credibility. Release your hand, and Tiancan sword vibrates by itself. It seems to feel something, and it takes the initiative to fly to Xiang Tai. "Jie Jie Jie What a sword, what a sword, it''s so spiritual. " Xiang Tai laughs and flicks his sleeve to put up tiancanjian. "Lei Qianjun, the transaction between you and me is completed. If you need anything in the future, you can contact me again." Step back, he will step into the space gap and leave. Lei Qianjun drinks low. "Mr. Xiang, wait a moment!" Xiang Tai stopped, glanced at the fragments in his hands, licked the corners of his mouth and said, "Lei Qianjun, do you want to make a deal with me?" "Yes." Lei Qianjun looks calm. "I hope I can cure my daughter." Xiang Tai laughs, "daughter? Lei Qianjun, are you sure you want to open a deal with me for this? " Lei Qianjun nodded, "I''m sure." "Well, I''ll take your deal and now tell me what''s wrong with her." Lei Qianjun brushed his sleeve. The hair of a ray fish was wrapped by invisible force and suspended in the air. Xiang Tai opens his mouth and his tongue swells. He wraps up his hair and pulls it back to his mouth. He chewed a few times, then suddenly his face went over. He opened his mouth and spit out his hair. His voice became cold. "Lei Qianjun, is this really your daughter''s hair?" Lei Qianjun said in a deep voice, "my daughter, Lei Xiaoyu, is in the mansion. If Mr. Xiang doesn''t believe me, I can call her here. You can see it." Xiang Taileng hum, "I''m afraid you dare not lie! Your daughter''s problem is too serious. Even if you give me all the original fragments, it''s not enough to change her life. The transaction is invalid! " "Mr. Xiang, I don''t expect that you can save the little fish directly. As long as you can give me a way to cure her." Xiang Tai laughs a few times, "well, it''s not impossible, but this message needs you to exchange half of the original fragments!"Lei Qianjun takes a deep breath, "OK!" He also points out that if a knife is cut, the original fragment will be divided into two parts, and half of them will be sent out by brushing the sleeve. Xiang Tai took a look at him. "Lei Qianjun, but I haven''t seen him in a thousand years. You have changed so much. You are just a daughter. It''s worth giving up so much for her?" Lei Qianjun said lightly: "I have met Mr. Xiang''s requirements. Please tell me the answer." "Jie Jie Jie......" "Of course, as long as you can find a corpse of the original God and refine the blood supply to devour the insects, you can save her," Xiang Tai laughed "In addition, for the sake of the original fragments, I will send you another message for free. The divine seal stone is coming to the imperial capital. Maybe there will be the message you want." Language fall, Xiang Tai back to the space gap, covering the study of the dark, the tide of rapid retreat, all disappeared. Lei Qianjun looks dignified, "Yuanshen corpse..." His eyes fluctuated violently, and countless thoughts emerged quickly, and finally became firm. If he had not been greedy at that time, wouldn''t he have affected the little fish and made her lose her mother when she was young, suffering from human suffering. If he can save her, he will try no matter how dangerous it is! Soon, news spread in the city Lord''s mansion that Lei Qianjun intended to let Lei Xiaoyu and Qin Huan go to the royal city of the human race to participate in the ceremony of the holy stone coming. Because of the banquet, almost everyone abandoned Lei Jinyun, who was hiding in the dark bedroom. After hearing about it, he was distorted instantly. "Why! Why? Father, what did I do wrong? You really want to give me up! " The holy stone of the Imperial City, which comes every thousand years, is a great event in the human world. No one is qualified to participate in the ceremony. Even as the leader of Pengcheng, it will cost a lot to recommend two people to go there. Today, Lei Qianjun chooses Lei Xiaoyu and Qin Huan In the view of all parties, the overall situation of Pengcheng''s future dispute has been determined. "No, I am the eldest son of Lei''s family. Everything should be mine! Father, I don''t want to, you are wrong to do so, I will let you know that you are wrong! " Lei Jinyun is like a wounded beast. The ferocity and ferocity of roaring make people cold. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan stepped into Lei Qianjun''s study for the third time, the same as last time, only two of them. "Qin Huan Dao you." "Lord Lei, I don''t know what happened when I came here?" Qin Huan frowned. Lei Qianjun bows his hand. "Lei didn''t mean to disturb the cultivation of Taoist friends. It''s really about the injury of small fish, so I have to ask you to come here." Qin Huan suddenly looked up. "Lord Lei has found a way?" Lei Qianjun''s subconscious voice is lowered and his tone is deep. "Yuanshen corpse!" Er It was this way. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He had known this way for a long time. But it was not something he could remember. Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, Lei Qianjun said: "I understand that it''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do it. But this is the last chance to save the little fish. I must try." Qin Huan shook his head. "Lord Lei, I understand your mood, but I advise you not to hope in this way." Lei Qianjun took a deep breath. "Every thousand years, the emperor city will feel the heaven and the earth, lead the gods to seal the holy stone, and evolve the road by itself, which is of great benefit to all the people who have not broken through the divine realm." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. When he was getting along with Lei Xiaoyu these days, he had no idea about it, and he secretly made a plan. What does Lei Qianjun mean now? The thought turned, Qin Huan said quietly, "is this related to what the city Lord said?" Lei Qianjun said: "Lei got the exact information. When the holy stone of God seal comes, there will be information about the corpse of the source God." He got up and bowed his hands to salute, "Qin Huan Dao friend, Lei Mou wants you to accompany Xiaoyu, walk around the Imperial City in person and participate in the coming ceremony of the holy stone of God''s seal. Of course, Lei will never make any demands. You can take advantage of your opportunities. If it''s really dangerous, you can quit at any time. " Qin Huan said quietly, "when will the ceremony begin?" Lei Qianjun said: "there are still about four months left. It will take half a month to make the journey. In order to be safe for three months, we will start." Qin Huan calculated that according to the current schedule, three months should be enough. He refined all the soul treasures. News of the corpse of Yuanshen, the royal city of human race There is no need to know more about these two points. We can guess that they must be extremely dangerous. In his heart, Qin Huan should devote himself to cultivation, strive to open up more ways of divine realm and complete the promotion of divine level as soon as possible. But this matter is about the life and death of Lei Xiaoyu Xiaolan light once mentioned this method. Now Lei Qianjun knows where to go, and even knows it. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. It was fate. He was destined to be involved. He could not avoid it. In her mind, Lei Xiaoyu''s smiling face appeared. She is very happy every day. Her favorite thing is to cook various dishes for Qin Huan when he is suspended from cultivation.But she didn''t know that her life was at the end Even if there is a lotus root of green cloud lotus to survive, it is only ten years. Every day, it is closer to death. Close your eyes and open them again. Qin Huan slowly said, "OK, I promise!" Chapter 918 The Imperial City, far away, gathers the breath of the world, and feels that if Kowloon rises to the sky, it will look down upon hundreds of millions of people. In the northeast corner of this great capital, there is a place where the sun can never shine. It is shrouded in darkness all the year round. From the top officials and dignitaries to the peddlers and soldiers, when you mention here or look down occasionally, your face will change slightly and then you will feel panic. As a part of punishing the inner part of the sky, it is responsible for monitoring the territory of the Empire, discovering and having the right to uproot in advance, any attempt to threaten the Empire''s rule, so it has a new name - Tianxing division, acting as Tianxing punishment, to assist the royal family in hunting and herding the world. In the dark sky, the punishment Department refused to let any light in. Under the light of the torch, the hall was still dark. Several figures sat around the round table, and their faces seemed to jump with the fire, adding a bit of coldness. Xiao Yunhai looks indifferent. "The royal family grazes the world, but the world is too big. We allow other herdsmen to exist, making the world more stable. However, there are always some herdsmen who will have ambitions as their strength continues to expand. At this time, we need the Tianxing department to remove the herdsmen who are trying to get rid of their control, re establish a obedient and controllable herdsman, live by the royal family, and eliminate the possible outbreak of disturbance in an invisible way. " He pauses a little, the voice is more cold, "thunder thousand army, it is a shepherd that begins gradually, show resistance will, he must die." Another person said, "Lord Xiao, we have begun to make arrangements, but things have not yet started. Lei Qianjun has stormed his hand. The previously selected martial family was completely eradicated in one day. At present, Lei Qianjun has been on guard. In a short time, he may not be able to fight against him again. " Xiao Yunhai said faintly: "Lei Qianjun is indeed a man of outstanding ability. I underestimated him before, but if I tried to fight against the Royal rulers, it would be destroyed. He is smart and cold enough, but from the very beginning he made a mistake. The poisonous insects are from the martial family, but they are secretly provided by our Tianxing department, which is far more terrible than he imagined. " "We have selected a new herdsman, and he will cooperate with us. Once Lei Xiaoyu dies and suffers from the blood backfire of insects and insects, Lei Qianjun will be seriously injured. The next thing will be left to you. It must be done quickly. Don''t give him any chance. " The killing suddenly gathered. "Yes, Lord Xiao!" ¡­¡­ Pengcheng, city Lord''s residence. As the transmission array lights up, amazing waves come out of it, causing violent space shocks, ups and downs like waves rolling. The next moment, the space suddenly twisted, and the figures of Lei Xiaoyu and Qin Huan in the array quickly became blurred. But at this time, changes suddenly appeared, distorted space suddenly trembled, like an invisible big hand clapping heavily. The space is distorted suddenly and violently. The protection of the transmission array itself to the transmission friars is split. The panic and despair scream come out from it. Then a large amount of red flowers bloom without any omen, like one scarlet flower after another. Lei Qianjun roars, and the violent breath breaks out, trying to stabilize the transmission array and stop the transmission process. But it''s too late. With a big bang, the hall where the transmission array was placed was torn up in a moment under the impact of terrorist forces. Countless crushed stones and broken wood are surrounded by powerful forces, whistling to all sides, and will penetrate and destroy everything touched. Lei Qianjun put down his hands in front of him and looked at the ruins of the main hall. His face was livid, and his eyes were violent and murderous like a tsunami. "Who! Who is it? I swear, I will find you and kill you! " Roar like thunder, instantly resounded over Pengcheng. Countless friars'' faces changed greatly at the moment. They looked at the direction of the city Lord''s house in fear. They did not know what happened, which made the city Lord''s adult so upset. Without waiting for them to think more, they suddenly fell into the Lord''s mansion with three strong breath in succession, and then a dark light curtain appeared, covering the whole Lord''s mansion, isolating the inner and outer breath, and interrupting all the eyes trying to peep. Looking at the dark light curtain, some people who knew the secret could not help shivering, and the blood color on their faces faded away! Tianxing department, it''s Tianxing department. They started to fight against the city Lord''s government! No matter what the final result is today, there will be endless wind and rain in Pengcheng, and tens of thousands of heads will roll to the ground. Lei Qianjun''s face was heavy, and his eyes swept over the three figures in the air. "It''s really your group. You can''t see what''s going on." "Lei Qianjun, you have the idea of plotting against us. We are ordered to take your head." The strong man of the heaven punishment department in black robe looks indifferent. He looks at him as if he is looking at a dead man. It''s not arrogance. He doesn''t put Lei Qianjun in his eyes, but he has enough confidence. Under the coverage of heaven punishment, the strength of the three of them will be greatly increased, while Lei Qianjun will be severely weakened. In such a situation, there is no risk. There is a trace of pity in the eyes of the three powerful Tianxing department. Lei Qianjun, who has been in charge of Pengcheng for many years, can cause the royal family''s fear. He is amazing enough to be a leader. Unfortunately, his vision of having a son is not so good. If not, how could they easily get it. "Don''t say more, kill him."Another powerful man of the Department of heaven and punishment opened his mouth. The next moment, the atmosphere of terror rose to the sky. The violent force suddenly tore up the space. The violent sweeping would be like a dragon rolling over, crushing everything into powder. The earth trembled, the sky cried, and the whole city Lord''s mansion fell into the wind and rain. Lei Jinyun killed all the people in the hall, stood in the plasma, looked up to the middle of the war, and his fear disappeared, and finally became crazy and resentful. "My father, you forced me. You forced all this! But I promise you that Lei family will not fall down. I will continue to rule the territory you have laid down and lead Lei family to a new peak! " Lei Jinyun raised his hand and cut the palm. The blood flowed out quickly and fell into the large scarlet flowing on the ground. Gudu - gudu - the scarlet blood plasma on the ground actually produced large bubbles, which rolled up violently like boiling water. A strange face appears in the rolling plasma. There are a pair of crooked horns on its head. The whole face is flat and there is no trace of five features. "Now, please take it easy for your father. From now on, the world will no longer belong to you!" Lei Jinyun roared, half kneeling on the ground and directly put his hands into the ground to roll plasma. The blood in his body, like being pulled, gushed out wildly, making the ground plasma roll more violently. The strange face with no facial features and horns growing on the top of the head quickly becomes solid, and then a low roar, if the thunder suddenly blows. Deep, heavy and with the intention of endless killing, it seems to come from the endless bottom of the earth, to destroy everything. With one enemy and three enemies, Lei Qianjun, a master of Tianxing division, suddenly frowns and spits blood. At first, the blood was still bright red, but in a flash, it became dark, thick and dirty, sending out a foul smell. Through mutual blood induction, he knew in an instant what had happened, and let out a roar in his mouth, "evil son!" "Lei Qianjun, don''t resist any more. If you are killed by the three of us, you may have the chance to reincarnate. But if you are destroyed by the abyss projection, your soul will disappear completely. There is no trace of you in the world!" "You can still be happy and keep fighting. You will really realize what is boundless purgatory!" "Let''s stop. Today, we will join hands. You will never be alive!" Lei Qianjun growls, "shut up!" He raised his hand to the brow and grabbed it heavily. His fingers were torn and his flesh was torn. "Get out of here!" In his hands, he held them tightly, countless black tentacles, which were like living creatures, struggling and screaming to try to get back into his body. On the opposite side, the faces of the three powerful members of the Tianxing division changed greatly. They clearly felt some changes in Lei Qianjun''s breath. "No, he''s hiding his strength!" Boom - boom - boom - without any hesitation, the three powerful members of the heaven punishment department put all their hands, the thundering of the sky started in a moment, the terrorist force fluctuated, and all was covered and separated. No one could see what happened. But at this time, the voice of shock, anger and shock came out, filled with disbelief. "No way, how can you do that?" "Run away, today is the trap!" "Ah! Damn it, I''m stuck! " At the same time, Lei Jinyun''s body suddenly froze when he was half kneeling on the ground in the hall. He stared at the black tentacles that came out of the plasma and imprisoned him. "No, I don''t believe it!" In the face of his exclamation, the strange face appeared in the rolling plasma suddenly opened his eyes, which was full of ridicule. For a moment, Lei Jinyun seemed to be drained of all his strength. His whole body was paralyzed in the plasma, showing a sense of failure and despair. Pa - pa - footsteps sounded, a calm housekeeper appeared in the sight, his eyes swept over Lei Jinyun, light way: "eldest son, although you are the son of the master, but never really understand him, otherwise how can you do such a stupid thing." It''s like seeing the last straw, Lei Jinyun struggles, "Uncle Jin, help Uncle Jin, I''m just being hoodwinked for a while, so I can do this kind of thing. You see me growing up, I don''t want to die, don''t want to die! " The Butler shook his head gently, said nothing, and turned back to the side. When Lei Qianjun entered the hall, his face was expressionless, and he could not see any other injuries except for his pale face. The three Heaven punishment Department experts who fought with him are gone now. No one knows what happened except himself. But it''s clear that today''s game is up. Lei Jinyun''s eyes fell on Lei Qianjun, the whole person suddenly trembled, the body subconsciously curled up together, this moment He felt the endless cold. "Father..." Lei Qianjun said slowly, "I will not kill you." Lei Jinyun''s eyes are glad, but before he can say anything, Lei Qianjun turns around and leaves. It seems that he came here for the purpose of looking at Lei Jinyun for the last time and saying the last sentence."Thank you, father. Thank you. My son knows what''s wrong. He really knows what''s wrong!" Tie his black tentacles back, ray Jinyun crazy kowtow, his face is full of hidden joy. The housekeeper looked at him with compassion. Until this moment, the eldest son still didn''t know his father. Sometimes, to die is to forgive, and to live is the greatest punishment. He shook his head, followed Lei Qianjun away, and the palace gate slowly closed behind him. Chapter 919 "No, no! what is it? Father... " Dong - the gate of the hall is sealed and Lei Jinyun''s shrill howl is interrupted. Lei Qianjun stands on his back and looks up at the dark sky punishment area that covers the sky. Silence is like a sculpture. The housekeeper stood by quietly. "I never thought that the first one who betrayed me by blood would be his own son instead of the one who was attacked by insects. You say, is this the evil that I have to bear after all these years of endless killing? " The housekeeper said, "if you didn''t kill, you would have died." Lei Qianjun sighed, "Yeah, I don''t kill people, I can''t live to this day, so I''m not wrong, am I?" The housekeeper looked down. "You are right." "I''m right. It''s that they are wrong, and the people who do the wrong things, no matter what their status, will pay the price." The housekeeper hesitated a little. "Miss her?" Lei Qianjun shook his head. "The smell of the little fish disappeared, not in my sense, but I believe she is not dead Start the dark pile of the imperial city. If the little fish can survive, it will surely catch up. " Raise your hand and point out that the heaven punishment area that covers the city Lord''s mansion quickly collapses and dissipates, and Lei Qianjun steps into the void step by step, "the next things are all for you to deal with. This building will start to close down and impact the source God''s realm. If I succeed by luck That day will change! " When the teleportation was attacked and the array broke down, Qin Huan was swept away by the torrent of the rampaging space only when he could protect Lei Xiaoyu. That feeling is like falling into the underground river, rolling and bumping in the rugged and rolling underground river. However, the whole process was a hundred times and a thousand times more dangerous than this. If Qin Huan had not got his eyes straight to the essence, he would avoid them at the time of danger, and they would have been torn to pieces. He was pulled by the turbulent flow of grumpy and terrifying space. Time didn''t know how long it had passed. Qin Huan''s eyes were deep, and the dark gold light was surging. After a burst, Qin Huan raised his hand and blew out a punch. The sound of "click" and "click" came one after another. It was the bone breaking. Warm blood on the face, you can even feel the process of small meat pieces being ground, sticking on the face and rolling down. Qin Huan didn''t go to see his injury. He held the unconscious ray fish tightly in his other hand and got out of the space turbulence. Boom - a loud noise at the foot, the ground suddenly collapses, forming the edge of the deep pit, a large number of cracks spread out. Qin Huan''s face changed a little. He didn''t have time to see the surrounding area. His feet moved like virtual shadows, and he moved for several meters in the air, avoiding the venom. Zilala - the venom falls on the ground, making a strong corrosive sound, and the stinking fog rises, revealing a large number of potholes. The dark snake with thick arms has two bulges on its head. It seems that it can grow horns at any time. Seeing Qin Huan and his two people avoid the attack, they don''t know what they feel. Its vertical pupils suddenly contract, and it turns around at an amazing speed. "Hum!" In the sneer, the Viper suddenly froze, it felt the threat of death, screaming and spitting out white poisonous fog. It''s extremely poisonous. Once it''s used, it''s extremely worn, but I can''t care too much about it. Unfortunately, the white poisonous fog did not delay the death of the snake at all. Qin Huan''s arm did not hesitate to pass through and let the poisonous gas enter the body along the damaged wound. The five fingers of iron cast hold the viper, and the violent force rushes in, which seems to set off a torrent of power in its body, sweeping and destroying all the vitality. The five fingers exert a little force, and the fingertips pierce the dead body of the viper. Its body is shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye. The blood and blood visible to the naked eye are quickly injected into Qin Huan''s body. The arm blows away the injuries caused by the turbulence in the space, and the blood and flesh are wriggling and growing crazily, and the breathing recovers as before. The ancient people will not destroy their bodies. In the damaged state, they can forcibly plunder other life Qi and blood forces and speed up their recovery! At the same time, the white poison was also inhaled into Qin Huan''s body and integrated into his right index finger. It was like an endless abyss that could contain all the toxins in the world. Pa - release his five fingers and let the dried snake body fall on the ground. Qin Huan holds Lei Xiaoyu and looks around him. In the dark sky, no trace of light can be seen. Because the ground grows, some kind of dark green bush emits light, which can barely illuminate the surrounding area. Qin Huan chose this place to break through because the space barrier here is the weakest. Now it seems that this place is unusual. But now that he has come, it''s useless to think about it. After glancing around, Qin Yu chooses a direction to leave quickly. A moment later, Qin Huan stood in front of a black stone wall with a dignified look. There were countless drums on its surface, like fruits. Qin Huan''s face changed a little. Without hesitation, he left the stone wall with Lei Xiaoyu. Half an hour later, Qin Huan finally found a tree hole occupied by monsters on an ancient tree which had been dead for many years. Without hesitation, they were driven away. Several birds flew around the ancient wood for dozens of circles. Finally, Qin Huan was unwilling to leave under Qin Huan''s cold eyes and disappeared at the end of his sight.With the thunder fish drilling into the tree hole, Qin Huan felt a move after his mind swept carefully. The sun and moon force field spread quietly and covered the tree hole. After that, he took a little breath of relief, put the little Lei fish in the dry grass nest, turned around and sat with his knees crossed. In the turbulent flow of space, Qin Huan was seriously injured to protect Lei Xiaoyu. He had to recover as soon as possible to deal with the unknown risks. Although this place has not been fully explored, it gives Qin Huan a bad feeling. The time passed quietly. Three hours later, all the dark green shrubs in this strange land seemed to feel the coming of the crisis. They rolled up their branches, shrunk into a round stick, and "swished" back to the ground. So this world, extinguished the last light source, fell into endless darkness. Qin Huan''s heart was palpitating. He woke up without hesitation. He got up and took a step to the entrance of the tree cave. What you can see is that it''s so dark that it looks like the scene of eternal night. But this scene only lasted for a very short time, without any omen. A red crescent moon appeared in the dark sky. Light blood color light, from the blood in the middle of the spill down, spread all over the earth, as if for it put on a dyed clothes. The tree hole under his feet suddenly vibrated. Qin Huan''s eyes were shaking. They saw that the ancient wood, which had withered and died for a long time, was suddenly revived under the light of the blood moon. The dried bony branches soften rapidly and become red tentacles. They float in the air and seem to be looking for something. All of a sudden, the tentacles of the dead branches seem to sense something, whistling and turning straight to the tree hole. Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, but his intuition told him that he could not do it now, or the situation would be out of control. When he was only ten feet away from the tree hole, all his tentacles stopped. Qin Huan looked up and saw a shallow cut mark in his sight. It''s like being cut with a firewood knife. The trace is not long or deep. It''s sending out a silver halo at the moment. It''s very shallow, almost dim and hard to detect, but it''s the existence of this cut mark, or rather, the silver light it emits, which makes the dead wood tentacles dare not approach. Qin Huan stood in the tree cave, his tentacles were around the tree cave, and the cut mark was between the two sides. It seemed like a shallow one, but it was a gap that could not be crossed. At last, with a howl, all the tentacles were put back to the state of free floating. Rumbling - there was a loud noise from the earth, and the tree hole shook more severely. Qin Huan raised his hand to stabilize Lei Xiaoyu''s body and looked at the ground. This revived dead wood pulls out countless roots from the ground, intertwining them into seven or eight thick thighs and striding away. The root system of the dead wood is developed amazingly. The thighs interweaved at this moment are hundreds of feet long. Seven or eight legs have turned into wind fire wheels, which roar and roar all the way with amazing speed. Just for a moment, he crossed a long distance, came to a steep mountain, almost 90 degrees straight to the sky. Without any hesitation, the dead wood stepped on the thigh of the root system and directly stepped on the mountain. When the root system at the end touched the mountain, it was instantly scattered and turned into a myriad of root twined around everything. Where it could be fixed, it dragged the huge body and roared up. Seen from a distance, this scene is quite amazing: an ancient tree supporting the sky, shaking seven or eight legs, running up the steep mountain of almost 90 degrees, "boom" all the way up. Soon, the dead tree rushed to the top of the mountain. In front of it was a large valley surrounded by the surrounding mountains. At a glance, Qin Huan found that around the valley, there were many crisscross, like the cut marks before the tree cave. Most of them were emitting silver light, almost forming a circle. At this moment, there are a large number of human friars and monsters gathered in the circle composed of cut marks. The friars and monsters who are going to fight each other on a regular basis are living together peacefully. Their eyes are tense and they look around. Qin Huan''s ancient wood attracted a lot of attention, but they just glanced at it and took it back. Obviously, it''s not the dead wood that makes the monks and monsters nervous and put down their hostility temporarily. Just then, not far away, there was a loud "boom". Qin Huan turned around and saw a huge beast with only bones left running towards the top of the mountain. It has sharp claws at the end of its limbs, which can easily pierce hard rocks. Its speed is amazing, and its huge body takes a series of shadows. But now Qin Huan''s eyes fell more on the place where the skull beast passed. His claws clearly tore the mountain, but he recovered as before. It seems that the mountain itself is a creature with strong recovery ability. It''s really weird! Shua - the bone beast leaped up the mountain and roared to the blood moon. Suddenly, it turned around abruptly, and the hollow eye socket met Qin Huan''s eyes. At this moment, there was a roar in Qin Huan''s mind, which seemed to be the power of rolling thunder and shaking violently, which would tear his soul apart.With a cold hum, Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly lax, and became firm again. A dark gold color passed through his eyes. The roar of the giant beast in his mind disappeared. The bone beast took a deep look at Qin Huan and sat down. It seemed to admit that Qin Huan was qualified to stand here. In the next half hour, there were another ten horrible creatures, climbing the steep mountain. Among them, there were huge dead boa, blood covered wisteria, and even one, who didn''t know what existed, was cut into half of the head. But even half of the skull, which only has scarlet eyes, has released a dangerous atmosphere, which makes people palpitate. Including dead trees, they use a common point, are already dead creatures, in the blood moon under the light of the resurrection! Qin Huan was shocked. He was not weak now, but he didn''t have any assurance. He dealt with any one of the twelve terror creatures. Here, what is it? It''s so horrible! Chapter 920 When Qin Huan thought about turning, the situation changed again. There were almost circular cut marks around the valley, and the silver light suddenly rose. So there was a silver circle, which quickly condensed. Maybe it''s because, after too long years, some of the power in the slash is gradually exhausted and finally lost its power. They no longer emit silver light, they become small gaps in the silver circle. Gathering in the circle, the human friars and monsters, without any command, took the initiative to disperse and rushed to these gaps in silence. The next moment, the deep roar suddenly sounded, and the sky was dark overhead, and the high blood moon light quietly became brighter. The steep mountains surround the valley. Now, on the top of the mountain, there are twelve terrifying creatures, with excitement in their eyes. Qin Huan finally saw the monks, monsters and animals in the silver circle, and the real frightened objects. He saw the steep stone walls, and everywhere there were bulges. Then he cracked them. He carried a long knife, wore black armor, and walked out of them. He was bathed in the bloody moonlight. They all roared and opened their eyes. There was only killing and destruction. Without any hesitation, the black armour long sword warrior came out of the mountain, flapping the flesh wing behind him and rushing to the gap on the silver circle. The killing broke out in a flash, and there was no communication between the two sides. It seems that once they encounter each other, they are doomed to die forever! "Die, you monsters!" A famous friar, waving his hand to shine, gathering the red sword shadow, cut the black armor warrior into two parts. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, another black armor warrior rushed up, without avoiding the light of the sword, and put the long knife in his hand into his chest. The body is pierced by a long sword. The light in the eyes of the human friars is suddenly dim, and the whole person falls down. Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed slightly. He could see clearly. After being pierced by a long sword of a black armor warrior, the spirit of the friar disappeared instantly. It''s like being swallowed by this knife No, it was not swallowed by the long sword. The soul was still in the monk''s body, but it was broken into countless pieces. It fused with flesh and blood directly, and became a strange state Qin Huan had never seen before. Then, another black armor warrior rushed out, dragged the monk''s body and disappeared in a flash. The resurrected ancient tree of supporting heaven suddenly roared. All its dead branches became tentacles, extending to the valley. On the surface of these tentacles, there was a blood flame in the blood moon, and then the streaks of scarlet rose from the valley and converged to the burning tentacles. This is the Qi and blood in the body after the living creature is killed. At this moment, it condenses and appears. At the moment when it touches the flame, it directly melts into it and disappears. Qin Huan could clearly feel the excitement of the dead wood and seemed to absorb these Qi and blood, which was of great benefit to him. At the same time, the other 11 terror creatures on the top of the mountain started similar actions. They seem to have an agreement for a long time, each occupying a position and dividing the Qi and blood generated in the valley. All the friars and monsters in the silver diaphragm are fighting desperately. They are very clear that if the black armor soldiers break in, everyone will die. So far, Qin Huan has seen it for the first time. The fierce fighting and the desperate howling before his death almost never stopped. This fight lasted for 12 hours. When the number of friars and monsters in the silver diaphragm was less than half of the original, the black armor soldiers who had been pounding the gap frantically one after another suddenly retreated like a tide. They came as fast as fire, and when they retreated, they were swift and clear, without hesitation. At the same time, they took all their comrades killed in the war and their long swords left on the ground. In just a dozen breaths, all the fighting sounds disappear. The black armor soldiers are reintegrated into the mountain. If the air is not thick and almost congealed into the real bloody taste, it is almost suspected that what they saw before is an illusion. The dead wood uttered a satisfied murmur. It took back all its tentacles, turned around and "rumbled" towards the foot of the mountain. Qin Huan''s eyes swept over the surrounding area, and the bone beast turned to the direction of their coming. After a while, the ancient wood returned to the place where it first took root, and the root system interwoven into the thigh spread, wriggled into the ground, and returned to its original shape. The waving tentacles turn into dry branches again, and the desolate speechless point to the sky, as if shouting something silently. At the entrance of the tree hole, the silver light from the cut mark converges and restores the normal and strange appearance. Qin Huan looked up at the sky, and the blood moon was hanging there. It quickly faded and disappeared like a shadow. This place, once again into darkness, and then after a few breath, by dim light. On the ground, the dark green shrubs that had been hiding in the ground came out and stretched out quietly. Seeing this scene, Qin Huan suddenly had a glimmer of enlightenment. The blood moon and these shrubs were like the samsara between the sun and the moon. When the blood moon covers the earth, terror will come If so, then shrubs should be safe when they light up the world.Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan sat knee to knee at the entrance of the cave. A moment later, his eyes suddenly opened, and there was a dark gold rush in his eyes. At this moment, the world in front of him suddenly becomes blurred. No matter the sky above his head or the earth below, it is like the shadow piled up by countless ways, one layer after another. After a long time, Qin Huan couldn''t bear it. His eyes were sour. He closed his eyes slowly. Suddenly, a lot of tears came out. They were bloodstained. Although he couldn''t find the essence of the world, Qin Huan had probably figured out a clue, which was buried deep in the world. "Brother Qin......" After a day and a night of coma, she finally woke up. Qin Huan wiped away his tears and turned around and said, "you wake up." Lei Xiaoyu exclaimed, "brother Qin, your eyes?" Qin Huan smiled, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little uncomfortable for a while. You can recover after a few days off." Although I can''t see Lei Xiaoyu''s expression, I can hear her exhale, "that''s good, brother Qin, where are we now?" Qin Huan shook his head. "I don''t know. The transmission array was attacked. We were lost in the chaos of space and came here after breaking out." Lei Xiaoyu is silent. "Others..." Qin Yu said: "I''m sorry, I have limited ability. I can only save you." Lei Xiaoyu shook his head. "Brother Qin, thank you for saving me again." Feeling that she was in a low mood, Qin Huan changed the topic and said curiously, "you don''t seem to worry about Lei Chengzhu?" Lei Xiaoyu said "well," my father is not so easy to deal with In a simple sentence, it shows strong confidence. If this sentence is passed back to Pengcheng, it will surely make many people understand why Lei Qianjun has always been extremely fond of this daughter It''s not just guilt! Qin Huan got up. "How do you feel?" Lei Xiaoyu nodded, "it''s OK, brother Qin, are we going?" Qin Huan shook his head. "No, we''re just leaving for a while. We''ll be back soon." He opened his eyes, bloodshot in them, and after a few blinks, he barely adapted to the light. Reaching for Lei Xiaoyu, Qin Huan leaped forward a few steps and fell under the dead trees. Looking back at the ancient wood, Qin Huan raised his hand to sketch the empty space for a long time, only a few strokes, the space slightly fluctuated, and the tree hole in front of him disappeared. After that, Qin Huan didn''t delay any more. After carefully identifying the direction, he took Lei Xiaoyu to go away quickly. In the dark sky, the air is cold and floating. Despite the light from the bushes, the sky and the earth are still gloomy. Lei Xiaoyu subconsciously shrinks and grabs Qin Huan''s hand with a little force. "Don''t be afraid. Just follow me." When Qin Huan spoke, he flicked his sleeve forward. The space suddenly twisted and covered with a black shadow. The black shadow trapped in the distorted space struggles violently, and its claws and teeth tear wildly, making people''s scalp numb. It''s a black mouse magnified several times. Now, the mouse''s body is taut, and though it is covered with hair, it still shows strong muscles like iron casting, which is quite shocking. Qin Huan suddenly raised his hand to explore the twisted space. "Brother Qin!" Thunderfish exclaimed. Click - the ferocious black mouse grabbed Qin Huan''s palm. Unfortunately, no flesh and blood was torn, but its sharp teeth were cut. Qin Huan held his hand tightly, and the black mouse howled. His body was crazy convulsed. Then he dried up at the speed visible to the naked eye. His black and shiny fur became dry and dim, and the breath of life went out. Qin Huan was a little surprised that the black mouse was full of Qi and blood. Although some of them are violent, for the immortal body of the ancient people, a little refining can completely suppress them and take them back to their own use. The physical damage caused by breaking up the space turbulence has almost completely recovered by this time. Looking back at Lei Xiaoyu, I thought that she would be somewhat unnatural. After all, what Qin Huan is doing now is a violent means belonging to the ancient people - direct plunder, and other life Qi and blood belong to his own use. When Lei Xiaoyu''s face was used, Qin Huan intended to use it. He hoped to weaken it through this matter. Lei Xiaoyu liked him. But what caught her eyes was the girl''s big eyes, curious face, and adoration in her tone. "Brother Qin is so powerful, what kind of means is this? I haven''t seen it before!" Cough Qin Huan almost coughed. He thought that she was the eldest lady of the city Lord''s mansion, and indeed had a big heart. But think about it. Lei Qianjun has today''s status. He was killed in a sea of blood. Lei Xiaoyu is his daughter. No matter how he is raised and treated, he can''t avoid it. Maybe he has been used to these things for a long time. "It''s just a few small hands, it''s not worth mentioning." After that, Qin Huan led her to move forward quickly and put out her mind.Leixiaoyu let him pull away, slightly lowered his head, eyes flashed cunning. "Hum! Damned brother Qin, I want to alienate myself in this way, so that others won''t be cheated! " Chapter 921 Because of Lei Xiaoyu''s "big heart", Qin Huan didn''t continue to use small means to prevent this girl from being more interested in him, so the next road was very smooth. With his sensing ability, in addition to breaking open the space turbulence, he can''t be surprised to be attacked by the viper. If he wants to avoid it, he won''t be stared at at at at all. All the way forward, Qin Huan was very fast. Lei Xiaoyu blinked his eyes to cover up the smile under his eyes. She just glanced around occasionally. She couldn''t help wondering where Qin Huan was going. After a long time, Qin Huan finally stopped. In front of him was a dark abyss, like an open mouth of terror. After a little hesitation, Qin Huan said, "we are going to go down. When you come to my back, you must hurry up." Lei Xiaoyu, aware of his caution, did not ask why. He climbed onto Qin Huan''s back and grabbed his clothes with his fingers. Qin Huan thought about it. He took out a silver whip like thing without knowing the material and tied Lei Xiaoyu with him. Then he took a deep breath and stepped into the abyss step by step, letting his body sink rapidly. But he was very careful. When he reached a certain speed, he reached out and pressed on the cliff, and the speed would suddenly slow down. In the dark abyss, the darkness is as thick as ink. The darkness here is not ordinary. It is the vision of the monks. They will feel obstacles, and the deeper the obstacles are, the heavier the obstacles will be, and finally they will lose their function. The cliff is not as smooth as a mirror. It has large bulges, and some dead trees and old vines. Lei Xiaoyu can only vaguely see the outline of them at the moment when he passes by wrong, and then he is severely thrown to the top. She didn''t know what Qin Huan could do to avoid making any mistakes in the dark. At the moment, he lay on his back and wrapped his hands around his neck. Lei Xiaoyu felt very relieved. It seems that the darkness around and the deep abyss are no longer terrible. All the way down, even though Qin Huan kept slowing down, the depth of the two men''s sinking was amazing. But the abyss, like the gate to hell, could not see the end. After a long time, Lei Xiaoyu suddenly felt a little cold. Qin Huan raised his hand and inserted it into the stone wall. Suddenly, his figure stopped. Polar movement and static transformation will inevitably form a great pressure on the body, but his whole action is smooth and natural, and even not let Lei Xiaoyu feel too much impact. Looking down, Lei Xiaoyu raised his hand and covered his mouth, then he stopped up his exclamation. His eyes were round. Only a few thousand feet below, the darkness was dispelled by the faint light, which was some scattered shrubs. Perhaps because the living environment was too bad, they were wilting and not very spirited, resulting in a lot of dim light. But since there is light, it can pierce the darkness. The eyes of the little ray are bigger and bigger. Because in the dim light, she saw a huge animal skeleton lying in the abyss. It lies on the ground, each rib is like a bridge connecting the coast, only a few parts are illuminated by the light, and more giant animal bones are hidden in the dark. Everything she saw in front of her eyes was telling Lei Xiaoyu that the beast was dead, but somehow her eyes fell, and she felt a strong threat. It''s as if the beast, which has been dead for a long time, could come alive at any time, opening its mouth with terror and tearing everything apart, and daring to approach the intruder. "Qin Brother Qin...... " Lei Xiaoyu trembles and opens her mouth. She feels colder. There is white frost on the top of her hair and eyebrows. "Shh, don''t talk!" Qin Huan didn''t look back. "I''m going to go down a little bit. If I''m afraid, I''ll close my eyes." A warm current came out of him, and in an instant, the little ray fish was rescued from the frozen situation. "Well." Nodding, Lei Xiaoyu closed her eyes. Although her heart was beating fast, she didn''t persuade Qin Huan to leave. Because she knew that Qin Huan had his own reasons since he came here and even went down. Of course, it''s also because it''s Qin Huan who carries her. Lei Xiaoyu believes him. Taking a breath, Qin Huan continued to descend. Instead of sinking rapidly, he was lying on the steep cliff and moving slowly step by step. Click - Click - tiny broken syllables, which are continuously transmitted in the dark, that is, on the surface of the rock wall, the condensed black ice layer is broken and sent out. Qin Huan''s breath was frozen into countless tiny ice particles at the moment when he left his body. In the sound of "sand", it fell on the surface of the rock wall, then tumbled down. The white frost spread on the surface of Qin Huan''s body, but there seemed to be an invisible line, which isolated them from Qin Huan''s body, and could not invade the little Lei fish behind and on him. All of a sudden, Qin Huan stopped at the same place. He was like a stone, which had been integrated into the cliff. You can hear the suppressed breath of the little ray fish clearly. Intuition told him that this is the limit. If we go further, something terrible will happen. Turn your head and look down. You can see it more clearly because you have gone a long way.Qin Huan can now confirm that the skeleton of the giant beast buried in the abyss is the one he saw on the night of blood moon not long ago. The eyes moved slowly and fell on the huge skull of the bone beast. Half of it was covered by the boulder and only one side of the hole - eye socket was exposed. Roar - there is no omen. The roar of the giant beast blows in his mind. Qin Huan''s eyes are distracted for a moment, and then he recovers the brightness in the next moment. He inserts his hands into the rock wall and forcibly stabilizes his figure. At the next moment, without hesitation, Qin Huan started to work with both hands and went straight to the top. With both hands and feet, he is like a galloping horse, galloping all the way in the dark along the steep cliff. If someone could see the scene clearly, he would find that there is a rapid extension of ice on the cliff surface behind Qin Huan It was silent, but like the most terrible hunter in the world, it bit Qin Huan. Whew - the figure rose to the sky and left the abyss. Without any hesitation, Qin Huan continued to fly away. Vaguely, he seemed to hear a roar of anger and unwillingness behind him. Lei Xiaoyu opened his eyes and saw Qin Huan, covered with white frost and almost frozen. Looking at his clean back and himself, who was not involved at all, ray bit his lips and his eyes became complicated. Obviously, I want to alienate you, but I''m so kind to people. Brother Qin, you are so contradictory. Aware of Lei Xiaoyu''s eyes, Qin Huan stopped to put her on the ground, and stepped on her feet to shake the frost all over her. He said with a smile, "it''s just looking at the mess. It doesn''t hurt me." Lei Xiaoyu bit his lips. "It''s me who''s got brother Qin involved." Qin Huan waved. "Don''t say that. We are the two of us in this place. Without your company, I didn''t dare to go down just now." Knowing it was a lie, Lei Xiaoyu laughed because she knew that Qin Huan was comforting her not to think too much. Qin Huan also smiled, "next, we need to go to another place. Don''t worry. There is no danger this time. I just want to make sure what I think." Hold on to Lei Xiaoyu, Qin Huan continues on his way. It''s obvious that he''s speeding up a lot, like he''s in a hurry. Half an hour later, in front of a painted black rock wall, Qin Yusong opened his hand and said, "look around, but don''t be too far away." Said, he went to the rock wall, looked at the surface of the bulge, slightly hesitated to raise his hand on it. Lei Xiaoyu stood behind and glanced at the mountain wall in front of her. She didn''t know what was in these drums, but she felt a trace of uneasiness. "Ah, brother Qin, look..." A moment later, the little thunderfish suddenly snored. Qin Huan raised his head abruptly and looked along her fingers. His eyes were shining. The original flat rock wall, now slowly raised, just like a new fruit. With a step on his feet, Qin Huan rose to the sky and came directly to the outside of the drum. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and blew it out. The rock wall was so hard that only a few pieces of gravel fell. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan saw a trace of dark gold under his eyes. The bulge in front of him suddenly became very clear. Boom - Qin Huan punched out again. This time, there was a roar in the drum. On the hard rock wall, with the light sound of "click" and "click", large cracks appeared. With the third blow, the drum pack was finally opened, revealing the scene. Qin Huan''s pupils contracted. Only the inner part of the bulge is a developing embryo, dense and thick black blood vein, which is drilled out from the deep rock wall and into the body of the black armor warrior in front of him. He was obviously not well developed, with only half of the fleshy wings growing, and half of the body surface below the chest, not covered by black armor. Qin Huan then knew that the black armor soldiers wore was not a weapon, but grew out of their bodies. The rock wall was smashed by force, and the black armour soldiers were exposed to the light, like being left in the boiling oil pot and howling with pain. Most of the black armor, which had already grown, quickly melted and rotted, and turned into thick black and red mucus, and fell off one after another. Qin Huan''s face changed again. With the black armor rotting and falling off, he exposed the face of the black armor warrior. It was the body of the monk who was dragged away in the valley fighting when the blood moon shone on the earth. It''s him! "Roar -" the black armor soldiers roared wildly in front of him, filled with the eyes of violence and destruction, and paid Qin Huan a death deposit. A trace of palpitation broke out from the bottom of his heart. Qin Huan did not hesitate to fly away from the cliff. After losing his obstruction, the broken rock wall wriggled and grew rapidly, and soon recovered to its original shape. Lei Xiaoyu has been staring, "brother Qin, this is..." Qin Huan came to her side. "I''ll explain to you later. We should go." Pull up the ray fish, he turned to the dead wood. Half an hour later, two people rushed to the sky with one step under their feet. The space was slightly twisted and then disappeared, revealing the entrance of the tree hole.Pa - when Qin Yu stepped on his feet, he took a long breath, and the intense uneasiness lingered in his heart finally dissipated slowly. Looking back, he saw Lei Xiaoyu who was hesitant and confused. Qin Huan didn''t say much. He reached out and pointed out, "look." Lei Xiaoyu blinks. It''s quiet outside. When they come back, nothing changes. What did brother Qin show me Before the thought turned, the sky and earth outside the tree hole suddenly fell into darkness. Chapter 922 Heaven and earth are dark, as if the night has come. If Qin Huan wasn''t around, you could hear his breathing clearly, and Lei Xiaoyu would scream. The whole world is engulfed by darkness, which is like being alone. The momentary fear and uncontrollable loneliness are enough to break the strong shell of most people. Fortunately, the darkness didn''t last for long. The light blood light came from the sky above. Lei Xiaoyu stared at the emerging blood moon. He was not there at the last moment, but now he has entered the heaven. It feels like it has existed for thousands of years, and will continue to exist like this. "Brother Qin, this is..." Qin Huan looked at the earth covered with blood again and said slowly, "as expected, terror will come." He took a look at the quiet blood moon in the sky. His pupils contracted slightly, because today''s blood moon is more round than before. This is very likely to bring about some, unknown and even more terrible changes. Qin Huan didn''t expect that his conjecture would soon be verified. When the tree cave was shaken, the dead ancient trees supporting the sky rose again. Whew - whew - the bloody tentacles of countless dead branches roared to the hole, and the ray fish gave a cry, and his face turned pale. Qin Huan raised his hand and pulled her behind him. At the next moment, the cut marks at the cave opening released silver light. The blood tentacles stopped again. At this time, Qin Huan''s eyebrows were wrinkled. He remembered clearly that when the blood moon appeared last time, the tentacles had stopped ten feet away from the cave entrance, but today they are deeper. Visually, these tentacles are only seven or eight feet away from the hole. His eyes swept through the sliver mark of the hole, and he looked up again. The more round and brighter blood moon in the sky, Qin Huan''s eyes were heavy. Is that the reason? If the blood moon in this mysterious place also follows the law of surplus and loss of the external moon, there is still some gap between the blood moon in the sky and the perfection. That is to say, if Qin Huan''s guess is right, then the next few bloody months will come, until it is completely completed, the power of reviving dead trees will become stronger and stronger. Once the cut mark at the entrance of the cave can''t stop it, this temporary and safe place will become a dangerous situation. After circling for a while, the tentacles were taken back again, and then, like yesterday, the dead wood pulled out all its roots, interwoven into a thick thigh, "boom boom" strided to the distance. Lei Xiaoyu finally recovered from the shock and his eyes were filled with disbelief. "Brother Qin, this tree is alive. It is alive!" Looking at the direction of the dead wood, Qin Huan knew that it was going to the valley of yesterday, and then it would be presented again. The scene was bloody and cruel. He thought to himself, "little fish, there may be some pictures that make you very uncomfortable. If you feel unacceptable, close six senses and stand behind me." Lei Xiaoyu pursed his lips. "Brother Qin, I know." As was the case yesterday, the dead wood began to climb rapidly along the steep cliff, and soon it climbed to the top of the mountain. In front of it came the huge valley. The smell of blood in the air has disappeared completely. It seems to be absorbed by some invisible existence. After yesterday''s killing, the number of monks and monsters reduced by nearly half, and the number was basically restored. Qin Huan saw the scale at first. Obviously, this place is not closed, it is connected with the outside world, so as to continuously supplement the loss of life. As long as there is a passage, it is not a Jedi. You can find a way to leave To say the least, even if it was a Jedi, Qin Huan would have to fight out a way out with a pair of fists! Not waiting for him to think more, he suddenly felt a sense of being locked, and then there was a "boom" in his ear. Turn your head violently, the huge body of the bone beast, bathed in the bloody moonlight, rush to come. With a roar, the huge void - eye socket, fixed on Qin Huan, made him feel it, almost condensed into a real sense of gaze And that, pour out the water of the rivers, and wash away the violent and murderous intention that is not clear. The dead wood reacts in an instant, its thighs are scattered in an instant, and countless roots are frantically drilling into the rock wall to fix themselves. At the same time, tens of thousands of dead branches turned countless tentacles, whistling and whipping in the past, the speed is unimaginable, making the air blast develop a shrill scream. In an instant, the giant beast and the tentacle touch each other. The thundering sound is like thunder. The tentacles that beat the giant Beast instantly break countless pieces. But it obviously has the super recovery ability, the crazed wriggling growth at the fracture, and it will recover as before in a twinkling of an eye. Countless bloody tentacles, crazily entwined together, turned into a huge cage, and trapped the bone beast in it. On the top of the mountain, the killing of dead trees and bone animals attracted the attention of the surrounding area. These terror creatures revived under the blood moon, their eyes were quiet. Roar - with a roar, the bone beast tore open the bloody tentacles and surrounded. It didn''t continue to attack. After a dead look at Qin Huan, it turned back to its position and roared to the sky.Under the blood month, the surface of its bone was damaged and recovered at the visible speed of the naked eye. After several breaths, it recovered completely. The attention gathered on the top of the mountain quickly moved away and fell back into the valley. The dead wood did not take back the root system inserted into the mountain top. It was like a tree growing here for many years. It had enough strength and strength to withstand all the wind and rain. Qin Huan was surprised. Yesterday he had expected that these terror creatures, who were climbing to the top of the mountain and waiting to eat their blood, would be very powerful. But today he really saw their destructive power. Under the blood moon, they seem to be able to get a very frightening increase in power, which is far beyond Qin Huan''s imagination. In Qin Huan''s mind, the danger level of this world increased several levels in an instant. Lei Xiaoyu said with a white face, "brother Qin, this skull beast seems to be the one we see in the underground abyss." Qin Huan nodded, "yes, it is. I have experienced everything you see now once yesterday. Because I can''t understand it, I want to find the nearest bone beast and try to solve the secret of its resurrection. " At this point, he shook his head. It is clear that these terror creatures can only live under the blood moon, even in the state of "death", can not be easily destroyed. Otherwise, in the valley, these forced monks and monsters, who are desperately seeking life, have long tried to help them sleep forever when they are sleeping. Lei Xiaoyu looked at the valley, like a large number of monks and monsters facing the enemy. "What are they waiting for?" Qin yulue was silent, "I think it''s waiting for the world, the real terror." The sound just dropped, no need to explain more, because there are drums on the rock wall, which can be seen clearly by the brighter blood moon on the top of the head. One by one, the drums burst, and the black armour soldiers went out with their swords. Without hesitation, they beat the flesh wings behind them and howled out. All of them, open their eyes, there is no mood, there is only endless violence and killing, destruction! Although he had seen it once, Qin Huan was still shocked to see the cruel, direct and crazy scene of killing in the valley again. If you fall into this kind of fighting, unless you have absolute suppression power, you will be a fierce tiger, and you will be exhausted and die on the spot. Lei Xiaoyu, next to him, subconsciously hugged Qin Huan''s arm, and her body was shaking. If she didn''t lean on Qin Huan, she would have fallen to the ground. She may have heard that her father and brother have experienced a bloodier and crueler battlefield than this, but the impact of hearing and witnessing is more than ten times and a hundred times. Smelling the bloody smell in the air, Lei Xiaoyu held Qin Huan tighter, not because she was timid, but because of her fear of death instinct. Qin Huan raised his hand and stood in front of her eyes, saying softly, "don''t be afraid. We are safe here. If you can''t forget this scene, take it as a real nightmare." Raise your hand and gently press it on Lei Xiaoyu''s neck. She stretches herself loose and falls into Qin Yuhuai''s arms. Qin Huan put her on the ground and looked at her frown even though she was unconscious. Qin Huan sighed. Since he was in purgatory, he had to know some things. He didn''t know when to leave, and what would happen in the future. Lei Xiaoyu would face these things eventually. Qin Huan sat next to Lei Xiaoyu with his knees crossed. She held one hand unconsciously, and her eyes fell on the cut mark at the entrance of the cave. All the scenes in the valley and the retreating of the dead wood show that the sliver trace is a powerful deterrent to the terrorist creatures revived under the blood moon, which makes them dare not cross the minefield one step. If we can control this power, then the current purgatory will become safe. Even these terror creatures will become Qin Huan''s prey. Of course, it''s not a simple thing to control this power. Otherwise, the world will not exist for many years, and no one will think of this? Qin Huan never thought that he was smarter than most people. Since these terror creatures still control the world under the blood moon, it is obvious that the power contained in the slash remains a secret. What Qin Huan wants to do now is to solve the secret. If he is just an ordinary monk, he will be delusional. The level of Qin Huan had been long since he could refine the eggs. Looking at the slash with silver light in front of him, Qin Huan thought that if he could solve the secret contained in the slash smoothly, he would have a great harvest. Take a deep breath and press your heart. It''s not the time yet. Who knows what will happen if you try to crack it. In case of an accident, the slash is destroyed. At this time and in this place, the scene will inevitably end in misery. It was another crazy killing that lasted for nearly 12 hours. The black armor soldiers took the bodies of all the dead comrades, friars and monsters and quickly retreated in the tide.After eating enough Qi and blood and being satisfied, the twelve horrible creatures on the top of the mountain turned around and left. However, before the beast left, Qin Huan opened his eyes to the sky above his head. The blood moon is about to disappear, and the time for the shrubs to light up the heaven and the earth will come. He has 12 hours of safety time, which can solve the secret of slashing. Boom - run all the way, the dead wood returns to its original place to take root, and the blood moon, like when it appears, disappears without any omen. Heaven and earth fall into darkness, and then be lit by the dim light The terror has come to an end! Chapter 923 In fact, Qin Huan had a better choice besides solving the mystery of cutting traces. That is to say, the blockade that runs through the whole world and open a way out of here. Naturally, he could avoid all the dangers. But unfortunately, he had tried once before. Although he could see some veins between the blur, he could not find the real path even though his eyes were red, swollen and tears were bloody. The blood moon is becoming round, which probably means that the terrorist creatures under its cover will have more and more powerful power. Qin Huan did not dare to take risks because he was not sure enough to find the way to leave before the blood moon was complete. At that time, if he is lucky, maybe he can barely survive, but Lei Xiaoyu will be killed. It''s not speculation, it''s 100% certainty. One of Qin Huan''s advantages is that he has always been able to keep a relatively calm and objective self-knowledge of his ability. So, he chose to crack the slash. Of course, there is also a reason. He felt that the slash contains great benefits. If you break the secret, you''ll get benefits. Lei Xiaoyu has woken up. She doesn''t blame Qin Huan for knocking herself out, because the scene she saw at that time has reached the limit of her endurance. Continue to see, she will leave, this life can not erase the psychological shadow. Qin Huan said two simple words to her, but didn''t mention that the moon was becoming round gradually. The world was becoming more and more dangerous. He just told Lei Xiaoyu that he was very interested in cutting traces, hoping to understand the power it contained. Nearly half of the twelve hours when the Bush illuminated the heaven and the earth had passed. Qin Huan had been observing the slash. He was not unwilling to touch and feel the power in the slash himself, but he could clearly perceive that the hidden power in the internal flow of the slash was in a delicate and extremely balanced state. A little external force contact will break the balance. The only consequence is that you will lose all power if you cut the trace and destroy yourself. Qin Huan couldn''t accept such consequences when he didn''t find a new safety foothold, so he could only see and touch them. But this doesn''t mean that Qin Huan didn''t get anything. On the contrary, in the observation of nearly six hours, he made amazing discoveries. However, whether it is correct or not needs further examination. Qin Huan breathed out his breath and stood up to look at Lei Xiaoyu. "I''ll go out and you stay here. Remember, in any case, don''t step out of the tree hole before I come back." Although the blood moon has not yet arrived, it does not mean that the world is safe. Because there are many living creatures struggling to survive, in addition to the terrorist creatures revived by the blood moon. No matter the human friars or the monsters, once they find this safe place, they can temporarily avoid the horrible tree cave of blood moon, and they will definitely seize it at any cost. Lei Xiaoyu nodded, "don''t worry, brother Qin. I''ll stay inside and wait for you to come back..." She took a breath. "You must be careful." Qin Huan could sense her tension, but there was a certain risk in the next thing, so he could not take her with him. Smile, comfort: "rest assured, six hours later, the blood moon will come, I must be back before that." Jumping down the tree hole, Qin Huan waved his sleeve in the middle of the air, and the space suddenly twisted, covering the tree hole. Qin Huan didn''t stop at all when he fell on the ground. His figure flickered and disappeared at the end of his sight. This time, he left for two purposes. The first is to find other slashes to test whether he thought correctly. Although it is known that there are a lot of cuts in that valley, it is because they are too many that once they cause problems, they are likely to cause great trouble. If there was any other choice, Qin Huan would not go to the valley. Moreover, to say the least, the valley was the place where countless creatures lived when the blood moon came. Not to mention whether there is a guardian, even if he can smoothly enter the test, once damage At that time, every gap will devour countless lives in the horror of the blood moon. If you can''t save them because of your limited power, don''t make it worse and make it more difficult for them to live. The second goal is to build on the first goal and find the second safe foothold besides the tree hole. The blood moon is more and more round. The cut mark at the entrance of the tree cave may not be able to hold on. Before that, Qin Huan did not absolutely grasp the secret of the cut mark. In order to win, he must find a way back for himself and Lei Xiaoyu. In six hours, Qin Huan could not search much time except for the delay of the round trip. First of all, he eliminated. Yesterday, he explored the path of the abyss bone beast and the rock wall bulge. He had noticed that there was no cut mark. Two hours later, Qin Huan frowned tightly. When he thought that he had to stop, a huge Dead Skeleton appeared in the sight. It''s really withered, not like the abyss bone beast. Even if only bones are left, it''s still hard and incomparable, with unknown power! At a glance, Qin Huan was sure that the skeleton had died completely. Even if the blood moon came, it could not be resurrected.In this dangerous and weird world, everything is normal, just a dead skeleton, which should not have attracted Qin Huan''s attention. But it was because of its decay that Qin Huan frowned. The blood moon could revive the dead. Why couldn''t it? Turning the idea, Qin yulue fine tune the direction, the figure roars to. It falls beside the skeleton. Compared with the deep bone beast, it has a much smaller body, and can lie on the ground nearly a thousand feet. If the beast is still alive and filled with flesh and blood, it will be a moving hill, and its momentum must be amazing. But now, it''s completely exhausted. Except for the big one, it can''t give people a little deterrence. Qin Huan''s eyes scanned the beast''s bones carefully. The dark golden light flashed through Qin Huan''s eyes. After a few breath, he was pleased. With a flick of the sleeve, the vast force surged out of the void and lifted the animal bones out in front of them. As they rolled in the air, they broke down and disintegrated into pale bone powder all over the sky, which was wrapped by the wind and blew away. At this time, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. He suddenly felt a trace of throb, but then the feeling disappeared. In his present state, he will not be telepathic for no reason, but there is nothing strange about the skeleton of the giant beast in front of him. After several turns of thought, Qin Huan took a breath of air pressure and thought. The time was very tense. He couldn''t delay more. Eyes fall, after the animal bone is lifted, a shallow cut mark appears in the place it originally occupied. The cut mark was about three inches deep and nearly meters long. It was covered by skeletons before. If it was not for Qin Huan''s eyes, it could reach the origin directly, which could not be detected at all. Qin Huan saw the trace and sighed after a while. Although it is much longer than the cut mark at the entrance of the tree cave, it seems to have lost too much power. Now there is only a shallow layer left, which will dissipate just a little touch. It may not allow Qin Huan to complete the experiment. But at this time, of course, it is impossible to give up. Success or failure depends on luck. Qin Huan squatted on the ground, raised his hand and put out a finger, slowly pointing at the cut mark. He closed his eyes, and all the hearts and spirits took the fingertips as the media to integrate into the slash. A moment later, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes to the sound of "pa", and the cut marks on the ground were directly broken and dissipated. There is no trace in a twinkling of an eye, as if it had never appeared. A little less, a little less, Qin Huan could grasp the key. At this moment, even with his calm mind, he couldn''t help being anxious. He took a few deep breaths one after another to force it down. When he got up, Qin Huan stopped and came back. He looked down at the fingertips. There was a cut mark on the surface of the fingertips. The flesh and blood wriggled to repair it in a twinkling of an eye, but it broke again at the next moment. It''s the power of destruction that spills out when the slash is broken. It''s just a tiny point. It has such amazing power At this moment, Qin Huan was more determined to get the secret of cutting marks! There''s not much time. We have to hurry back. Qin Huan turned around and left, faster than before, straight for the dead wood. Half an hour before the blood moon came, Qin Huan saw the branches of the dead trees. My heart is a little loose, but at the next moment, it suddenly tightens. There''s someone under the tree! When Qin Huan saw each other, the friar under the tree seemed to have a feeling. He turned around and looked back at each other''s eyes. When his heart shrank, he could not repress his disgust, which surged out from the bottom of his heart, and Qin Huan frowned suddenly. This feeling When he was in the city Lord''s mansion at the beginning, he felt it when playing chess with Lei Xiaoyu. Cui Yongji''s eyes burst with a spark, and he immediately returned to peace. He bowed his hand and saluted, "I''m Cui Yongji, the next surname. I''ve met Daoyou." Qin Huan looked at the tree hole quietly. He left the seal at the entrance intact. There should be no accident with Lei Xiaoyu. But on the side of caution, he said in a high voice, "little fish, if you hear me, give me an answer." "Brother Qin, I''m here." The space fluctuated slightly, showing the figure of Lei Xiaoyu. Qin Huan, who came back from under the tree, was full of joy. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "little fish, how long have you been here?" Lei Xiaoyu said: "it''s been two hours. Mr. Cui said that the tree cave was the hiding place he found a long time ago. He didn''t know that he had a new owner." Cui Yongji smiles, "Qin Daoyou, right? Cui didn''t mean anything, otherwise he would not wait for this time. This tree hole is only one of my several places to live. Since they have already checked in, they will give it to you. " He raised his finger and pointed to the sky. "However, today''s time has arrived. We, the teachers and the disciples, can''t reach the next destination. I hope that Taoist Qin can let us stay for one night." "You can rest assured that when the blood moon disappears, the two of us will leave at once. There will never be any of his thoughts." The voice is sincere and the breath is warm and light. Qin Huan looked relaxed. "I see. When we are reduced to this place, we should support each other. Mr. Cui and this Taoist friend can naturally stay. " Cui Yongji smiles brightly. "Thank you, Taoist Qin!"Qin Huan stretched out his hand and said, "please." Before the sound fell, he stepped forward, and the ground sank instantly, and countless cracks spread around. The power of the foot burst out, Qin Huan''s figure hit like a fist, which was violent all-powerful! Chapter 924 Qin Huan stormed into action, and the situation suddenly changed. Lei Xiaoyu didn''t even think of it. She stared at her subconsciously. But a few months together, she has already known Qin Yu, although not a pure gentleman, but also the bottom line. If Cui Yongji and his disciples really can be trusted, he will not be stingy to keep them for one night to help them avoid the horror of blood moon. Since they did, there must be something wrong with them. Although Qin Huan didn''t know how they found it, Lei Xiaoyu didn''t doubt that. Think of here, her face becomes pale, a heart "bang bang" jump ceaselessly. Lei Xiaoyu himself is very smart. Now, when he comes back, he turns his mind around a few times and probably guesses the truth. The reason that Cui Yongji and his disciples had been friendly to her before was because they were afraid of Qin Huan''s restriction of staying at the entrance. If Qin Huan didn''t come back when the blood moon came, they would tear off the hypocritical face, and only think about the end, which would make Lei Xiaoyu shudder! In fact, her conjecture was very close to the truth. Cui Yongji, who was hit by Qin Huan without warning, was caught unprepared. His eyes were gloomy. He couldn''t understand that his disguise was so perfect. How did this boy find out something wrong? It''s just that the blood moon is coming. There''s no time to waste thinking. Originally, I wanted to spend less effort to take care of these two people, but now I have to use some means. That''s right. Even Qin Huan finds out that Cui Yongji is still absolutely confident. A young generation who has not entered the divine realm, even if it has some strength, how can it be his opponent! "Do it, open the entrance, and hold the woman!" Cui Yongji sneered, raised his hand to gather the fire, and drove Qin Huan back. The disciple behind him, with a ferocious smile, soared to the sky. With one blow, the temperature between the heaven and the earth decreased wildly, and large snowflakes fell. "Fish, go back to the tree hole!" Qin Huan whispered, avoiding the scarlet fire knife. His black robe had been cut and his flesh was red. At this time, his brow and heart beat fiercely, a trace of fear fell, completely enveloping the mind. This feeling Blood moon is coming! On the opposite side, Cui Yongji frowned, and then smiled, "you are lucky, young generation. I don''t have time to play with you." As he stepped down, his body disappeared in an instant. "It''s over!" The cold syllable was still rolling in the air. The next moment, his figure appeared in front of Qin Huan and raised his hand to point out. With a roar, Qin Huan couldn''t seem to dodge, and he clapped his hands around his forehead. Poof - his fingertips are not flesh and blood. Cui Yongji looks cold and sneers at the bottom of his eyes. "You are cruel enough to fight for your life, young generation, but now your life is gone. What can you fight with me?" The tip of the finger, which had not entered Qin Huan''s chest, suddenly split at the end of the finger, and there were countless scarlet like blood prickles, which went crazy into the deeper blood. At the next moment, these fine thorns spray poison at the same time, even if only one drop of them is enough to kill millions of creatures. Because of this, Cui Yongji is so confident. His most powerful means has never been a single cultivation, but a life-long poison melted and accumulated over the years. Qin Huan''s chest was pierced by his fingertips. When he didn''t enter the flesh and blood, Cui Yongji thought he was dead! "Is it?" Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked, and his face had appeared. The dark red blood spots caused by the poison, but his eyes had no waves, filled with coldness. He patted Cui Yongji''s hands on both sides of his forehead, suddenly changed to hold, and pulled him into his arms. His arms are cast like iron, which imprison him to death. Cui Yongji''s face changed a lot. When he felt the powerful power in Qin Huan''s arms, he knew something was wrong. His own life is extremely poisonous. He knows the most about its power. Let alone a small generation who is not in a trance, he is a strong person of the same level. Once he is invaded by the poison, he will become the fish on the chopping board for him to kill. But obviously, this time his life was extremely poisonous, and didn''t have the proper effect Moreover, what scares Cui most is that he vaguely feels that he has fallen into a fatal trap. Like a flash of lightning across the fog, Cui Yongji''s mind suddenly came up with an idea - he deliberately made me close to you! But why? How can this young generation know my strongest means, and by what means, to resist the invasion of virulent drugs? Qin Huan didn''t give Cui Yongji more time to be angry and thoughtful. At this moment, his right index finger suddenly became transparent, and the power of terror devouring broke out in a flash. The object it devoured was Cui Yongji''s deadly poison! "Ah!" This life''s virulent poison was swallowed up, which is the same as the pain of the cone heart for Cui Yongji. His eyes were red and he screamed, "no way, how can you do this!" At the same time, all his strength broke out in a frenzy. He wanted to break free from Qin Huan''s imprisonment and get his fingers back from his body. Click - Click - in an instant, Qin Huan''s body began to hear the sound of bone and flesh breaking.Cui Yongji, even in the divine realm, is an absolute strong man. Even with the strength of the ancient people''s indestructible body, he immediately suffered heavy losses. However, the most powerful ability of the ancient people is the self-healing, which is almost immortal. Qin Huan''s two hearts beat wildly in his chest, which urged his blood to boil and accelerated his physical recovery. At this moment, Qin Huan''s flesh and blood were naked, and all of them turned red. It seemed that there was a fire burning around him! However, the method of breaking out was terrible. Even Qin Huan''s body could not last for a long time. He had to find a source of supplement. Qin Yu falls behind Cui Yongji''s hands. His fingers are as tight as sharp claws. He tears the flesh and blood in an instant and uses the ancient people''s power to plunder. Roar - when the blood and blood are deprived, it will flow like a river, roaring into Qin Huan''s body, being suppressed and refined by the immortal body of the ancient people, like pouring oil in a fire, which makes the recovery speed of bone and flesh damage soar again, and it can grow and heal almost instantly when it is broken! Cui Yongji feels like he''s going crazy. A boy who doesn''t live in a divine state can actually force him into such a mess. Not only can he devour his life by force, but also he can plunder Qi and blood and speed up his recovery. Who are the two of them, the highway robbers? Cui Yongji can clearly sense that every time he breaks out, he will cause fatal injury to Qin Huan. He has been soaked in blood between his mouth and nose, but he is like a piece of brown sugar that can''t be torn. He is wrapped up in him. As time passed, Cui Yongji began to have fear in his heart. He gradually felt the shadow of death. Rich as ink, like the abyss! "Barton comes back, kill this kid, kill him!" Cui Yongji growls. Patton, who attacked the forbidden tree cave, turned around and rushed over. He jumped behind Qin Huan, raised his hand, coagulated his ice sword, and chopped his head. Pa - the ice sword was broken, Qin Huan''s face was covered with ferocious wounds, a large amount of flesh and blood rolled up, and even it could be clearly seen that the white bone below, as well as the opening on the surface of the bone, had been cut by the sword. But at the next moment, the bone gap and flesh and blood wound grow at an amazing speed, and recover as before. Qin Huan turned his head and looked at it. It was just this look that made Barton, the tiger''s mouth cracked, freeze in place. He feels like he''s locked in by the brutal hunter at the top of the food chain, and any rash move will be torn to pieces. Cui Yongji roared angrily, "what are you doing, you bastard? This man has super physical recovery ability. Use your eternal cold power to seal his boiling Qi and blood. Hurry up!" "Ah Yes, sir! " Patton woke up, raised his hand in the middle of his brow, like opening a seal on his body, and his whole breath soared. On the surface of his flesh and blood, a dark pattern emerged, interwoven with each other, forming an extremely complex pattern, all over his body. In the air, the temperature drops wildly. Countless black snowflakes fall from the top of his head. Patton raises his hand to move forward. These black snowflakes come together, forming ice crystals and black spears in his hands. Without any hesitation, Patton grasped the ice crystal black spear with both hands, jumped up high and stabbed Qin Huan in the back. Puff - tighten the flesh and tear, ice crystal black spear through the chest, Barton''s eyes showed joy, did not pull out the spear, and stabbed it again. Poof - the chest was pierced again, Qin Huan opened his mouth and spewed out blood, and the plasma was mixed with crushed ice. The ice crystal black spear contains extremely cold force, which has invaded Qin Huan''s body and destroyed his body. The most terrible thing is that this cold force can freeze Qi and blood. Qin Huan''s body recovery speed is obviously reduced. Cui Yongji laughed, "OK, that''s it!" He stared at Qin Huan, and his eyes were angry and hot. "Young generation, although I sensed that your breath was extraordinary, I never thought that you had such a terrible means." "But today you are doomed to die. I will eat you all, little by little, and get everything you have!" At the entrance of the tree cave, the attack has stopped. Lei Xiaoyu hesitates and looks out carefully. What catches her eyes is the scene that makes her heart almost stop: Qin Huan is attacked by the Apostle Cui Yongji. He can''t turn back. He can only let the man behind stab his body with ice spear. Poof - poof - it was just a moment of her stupidity that Qin Huan had two more transparent holes in her chest. Their surface is covered with ice crystals, their flesh and blood grow slowly, and their eyes penetrate the holes. It can be clearly seen that the heart with many internal scars has been pierced many times. Although they are still trying to repair, their speed is getting slower and slower. If they continue like this, they will eventually end up! "Ah!" Lei Xiaoyu screamed. Without any hesitation, she rushed out of the tree hole. Her long hair surged in the wind and turned purple in an instant. Rumbling - on the sky above, in a moment, black clouds are weaving, endless thunder light is rampant and jumping, gathering hundreds of millions of thunders to roar down - their target is the thunderfish in the air at this moment!Holding the ice crystal black spear, he stabbed at Patton of Qin Huan. He was shocked by the thunder on his head and looked up. Then, he saw the floating half empty, surrounded by hundreds of millions of thunder, just like the thunder fish coming from the thunder goddess. It is known to all that Lei Qianjun of Pengcheng killed hundreds of millions of people to start his family. Fang led the Lei family to become the overlord. But I don''t know that the reason why the Lei family is surnamed Lei is that among the ancestors, there was a powerful person who formed a way with thunder, condensed the thunder veins into the blood, and called thunder control. Later, due to the great changes, Lei family''s blood was almost cut off, leaving only one Pengcheng branch, and no one awakened blood for decades. Now, tens of thousands of years later, thunder family control blood, once again! Chapter 925 Bathe in the baptism of ten thousand thunder, the eyes of the little thunder fish turn to silver white, cold without half emotion fluctuation, raise hands and press forward. Patton screamed, the body directly exploded, into countless blood shadows, howling to escape in all directions. This is the best way for him to protect his life. Once he performs his cultivation, he will lose part of his soul forever, which will affect his future cultivation. But at the moment, he did not hesitate, because in the moment when ray fish raised his hand, Patton felt the breath of despair. If he doesn''t escape, he will die soon! Rumbling - the endless thunders fill the sky and the earth, interweaving into a boundless net, covering the world in front of us without any gaps. Even though the number of blood shadows generated by Barton''s self bombing is large enough, there is no escape under all-round attack. Under the thunder, the blood shadow is like water vapor, which evaporates in a flash! The silver in Ray''s eyes quickly dissipated, and her long hair returned to black. She fell to the ground, spitting blood out of her mouth. Just a single blow has exhausted her strength The most crucial reason why the Lei family has been awakened from bloodless for decades is that thunder controls blood tyranny and has high requirements for the friars themselves. In the state of little ray fish, the power of one strike is the reason for her strong blood, but it also needs to pay a price. She fell to the ground, her body huddled together, her breath fading rapidly. In a moment, she looked like a candle in the wind, as if she would go out in the next moment. Qin Huan shouted, "little fish!" He took a deep breath, opened his mouth and roared. One ice thorn came out directly from his own body. It intruded into Qin Huan''s body and forced him away from him. Cui Yongji''s eyes were twitching. He was afraid of Qin Huan. Madman, this is an immortal madman! Patton is dead. He can''t win. He has to run away. If he continues, he will die here. As for the coming of blood moon Cui Yongji can''t care about it. At least there is hope for him to escape. "Young generation, we will see each other in the future. I swear, we will let you pay the price!" Cui Yongji''s body is like a lump of wax under the high temperature. It quickly dissolves into a pool of black mucus. He escapes from Qin Huan''s confinement and wriggles to escape. "You can''t leave!" Qin Huan looked down and saw the black mucus in his chest wound. He raised his right index finger and said in a cold voice, "if you can''t leave this person, you don''t have to continue to exist!" In the transparent index finger, a black vortex appears. In its rapid rotation, you can see a fuzzy face. It seems that another Qin Huan''s face is very similar to him, but it is pale and lifeless. Just like, the meaning of this face is only destruction and killing, which makes all things in the world feel fear and despair. Cui Yongji''s black mucus was pulled out by a long tail. The end of it was left in Qin Huan''s chest. Now, the tail seems to be pulled back by someone crazily. "No, what kind of monster are you? I incarnate as an invisible body. I can''t get rid of all the shackles!" In the mucus, Cui Yongji''s face appeared. He looked at Qin Huan, his face full of fear. As a highway robber, he has always been the nightmare of other monks. This is the first time that he felt despair from others. The phagocytic power from Qin Huan''s body is stronger and stronger. Cui Yongji seems to hear the sound of sharp teeth. It''s too late to escape. "Ah!" A howl, Cui Yongji''s invisible body, seems to be cut by the blade, from which it is split in two. Get half of the freedom, shrink directly into a ball, and roar into the distance. The remaining half, lost the ability to resist, was swallowed up in an instant. Qin Huan took a look at Cui Yongji''s escape direction. Without any hesitation, he turned to Lei Xiaoyu. Just then, the world suddenly fell into darkness Blood moon, coming! When he was in the dark, he seemed to bathe in the cold weather. Qin Huan felt that his blood was almost frozen. He roared hard in his mouth, two bruises between his chest mottled his heart, beating wildly, and forced to maintain the movement. The weak voice of Lei Xiaoyu is very clear in the dark, "brother Qin Go You go Blood moon is coming... " Shua - in the blink of an eye, all eyes and the earth are bathed in blood. This was Qin Huan''s first time. Under the sun of the blood moon, the chill he felt before soared ten times and a hundred times. Click - Click - he can hear the sound of blood freezing in his body! Here it is, right away. Ray is in front. PA -- Qin Huan fell to the ground heavily, and the ground collapsed. Qin Huan reached out his hand and held it. He turned his head to look at the top of his head, and the simple action took a lot of effort. The flesh and bones around his neck gave out "creak" hard syllables."Get out of here!" In the roar, the sun and moon force field in the soul space suddenly dispersed, which isolated Qin Huan''s body from the cold. With a heavy step at his feet, Qin Huan rushed to the entrance of the tree cave with a small fish in his arms. But at this time, the dead trees under the blood bath month have begun to revive. Those bare branches, pointing to the sky, quickly stained with blood, become a flexible touch. With a scream of excitement, countless tentacles came, and they would interweave into a big net to seal Qin Huan''s way into the tree cave. In the middle of the sky, life and death were only in an instant, Qin Huan''s consciousness instead entered a state of incomparably calm. He knew very well that he could not break into the hole of the tree before his tentacles stopped him. When time is too late, he needs to take a slow rest. The difference between the two represents life and death. Take a deep breath, Qin Huan raised his hand forward, and his eyes showed determination. Since I don''t have enough time, I will ask this world for more rest. When a finger falls, the rule of the way of time is triggered. Qin Huan opened his mouth and spewed out blood. The bloody tentacles burst into stillness. Whew - by a fraction of a cent, Qin Huan ran into the tree hole and tumbled to the ground. Outside the tree hole, the still time is restored, the dead trees are thundering, and the tentacles of the branches are crazy - beating the earth. But at the entrance of the cave, the silver light emitted by the cut marks makes the tentacles five Zhangs away from each other, and they dare not move forward any more. Wheezing - wheezing - Qin Huan gasped heavily and felt that his whole body was about to be cut open by a knife. Every inch of his body was convulsed by pain. In front of him, he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue. He turned over and looked down at the condition of the little Lei fish. "Qin Big brother...... " Enter the tree hole, avoid the blood moon, the cold will disappear, ray fish pale to the extreme face, squeeze out a smile. "I Finally No more Just a It''s a burden... " Qin Huan raised his hand to her and said, "you saved my life, of course, it''s not a burden." Take a breath, keep awake, he continued: "little fish, if you feel tired, close your eyes and sleep. When you wake up, you won''t suffer." Lei Xiaoyu blinked, "I''m afraid Can''t wake up... " Qin Huan smiled. "I promise you, you will wake up. Believe me." Ding Ding looked at him for a while. Ray closed his eyes, and she fell asleep. Finally, the tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Qin Huan was half kneeling on the ground. He was so nervous that he didn''t dare to faint. Otherwise, Lei Xiaoyu would really die. Because of the thunder blood awakening, she is in a terrible state. After a few gasps, Qin Huan raised his hand and bit his fingertips and put them in the mouth of Lei Xiaoyu. Drinking the blood of the ancient people will become the blood servant of the ancient people, which is a more primitive and higher means than signing a contract blood slave. The existence of Changshi can share the damage for the ancient people, and even become a kind of substitute for the ancient people in some time. For example, if Qin Huan is involved in the insect of Lei Xiaoyu, he can ask a blood servant to bear the backfire instead of him at any time. Of course, if the blood servant really dies, the ancient people who are the masters will pay no small price. But now for Qin Huan, to turn Lei Xiaoyu into a blood servant is to bear part of it for her, which comes from the devouring of insects. She alone can''t get through the next hurdle! There are only a few ancient people who are willing to add injuries to their injuries for the sake of saving them. Bear the loss of blood, increase their own weakness and sense of collapse, with the deep brain, "buzz" a light sound, Lei Xiaoyu body surface, belonging to the texture of the blood waiter emerged. Qin Huan immediately felt that the poisonous insects were devoured by the little Lei fish. It seemed that he had been stabbed by an iron chisel from the top of the heavenly spirit. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Qin Huan realized that the last thought before he fell into darkness was the terrible pain caused by the devouring of insects and demagogues. How did Lei Xiaoyu survive these years? When Qin Huan woke up again, the outside blood moon hung high, dead wood stood on the top of the mountain, and he was fighting with two bone beasts. With one enemy and two, it is obviously in the downwind. With its huge body and strong rebirth ability, the dead wood can barely maintain invincibility. The ancient people''s strong recovery ability has been demonstrated. Although they still feel powerless, their actions have been unimpeded. I quickly checked the status of Lei Xiaoyu. Although her breath was weak, she was stable and there was no danger of her life. Qin Huan looked up and saw the two bone beasts he had killed with the dead wood. One was the one he had explored, the other was strange. Yeah? Looking carefully, I seem to be familiar with it. After shaking the still dizzy head, Qin Huan finally thought that the skull beast was basically the same as the one he saw when he found the cut mark. But today''s bone beast has a bigger circle.Looking at the battlefield situation, the bone beasts that were explored before had obviously left some strength. On the other hand, they were more crazy, almost at any cost, causing terror damage to the dead wood tentacles. Obviously, there is a deep hatred in this look. Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his nose. He thought of the palpitation he felt when he destroyed the dead bones Is this skull beast coming to him? It''s really a disaster free. Who could have thought of a rotten bone and a friend. Er Maybe it''s not as simple as a friend. A freshman corresponds to a father and a mother. Maybe they were a couple before they died. If it''s true, it makes sense to be revenged by the skull beast. He raised his hand and kneaded his eyebrows. Qin Huan smiled bitterly, and quickly stopped his thoughts. Although the dead wood is not exposed now, it''s because a skull beast doesn''t do its best. If it seizes the opportunity, it may change the war situation in an instant. Don''t forget that besides the three warring parties, there are at least ten terror creatures on the top of the mountain. If the dead wood is severely damaged, they will fall to the ground. Qin Huan doesn''t care about the dead wood, but now it is killed, and he and Lei Xiaoyu will suffer. Can''t wait so dry! Chapter 926 Qin Huan is in a bad condition. Even when he is in the best condition, he may not be able to resist a skull beast. At a glance, the blood moon on his head became more and more perfect. Qin Yu took a deep breath and saw a dark golden light under his eyes. Sure enough, he saw something different. The moonlight from the top of his head seemed to have some catalytic effect, which made the dead wood and the two bone beasts gradually fall into a frenzy. This can be explained, otherwise the dead wood obviously has its own will, and it is impossible to be unaware of the current danger. Take back his eyes, Qin Huan frowned and thought. After a few rest, his eyes flashed over. The longer the time is delayed, the greater the dead wood is affected by the blood month. There is no way to gamble. I hope this dead tree is really brainless! When his mind moved, the dark golden light reappeared, and the sun and moon force field fluctuated accordingly, covering Qin Huan deeply and stepping heavily. Because the body is inside the dead wood, the vibration sound wave can be directly introduced into its consciousness. When the dead wood stopped a little, Qin Huan shouted, "if you don''t go now, when will you stay?" There is a trace in the sound, which comes from the breath of Yubi''s embryo eggs, and the fluctuation of the sun and moon force field beyond the objects. Root system deep into the mountain top, crazy - beat tentacles, and two bone beasts fighting with the dead wood, suddenly suddenly suddenly shudder. At this moment, the interference exerted by the blood moon was interrupted for a moment. Without any hesitation, the dead wood pulled out the root of the tree, interwoven into thighs, turned around and ran to the foot of the mountain. Roar - the second bone beast roars and doesn''t hesitate to chase him. Bone beast I, who has preserved his strength, has left his huge head behind after a little hesitation and roared to the sky and stayed on the top of the mountain. It seems that it does not want to really drive the dead wood into a desperate situation. Or, it is the power of Qi and blood in the valley, which is more attractive to it. Several legs of the dead wood ran all the way, and the bone beast two pursued each other closely. After they were far away from the valley, there was a big battle between the two sides. In the end, bone beast two was broken in half, dead wood broke nearly half of its tentacles, and both sides were injured. The shrubs come out from the ground, and the blood moon disappears. Before that, the dead trees drag their heavy steps back to the place where they grow and take root. Qin Huan could feel that his weak breath was obviously seriously hurt by the battle. Unable to pay attention to the observation, Qin Huan looked at Lei Xiaoyu, who was sleeping, and closed his eyes and began to practice. He must recover as soon as possible. Three days later, the distance between the blood moon and the moon was perfect, leaving only the last small piece. Qin Huan expected that it would only take five days at most, when the blood moon was perfect. This is somewhat different from Qin Huan''s prediction. Although the blood month follows the law of monthly loss and monthly gain, it obviously does not take 30 days as the cycle. It should be longer. Shua - opened his eyes, the sky was dark, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed over. After a few breaths, the Bush lights up the world. After watching the world outside the tree cave for a while, he got up and walked to Lei Xiaoyu. He slept for several days. Qin Huan shared the devouring of insects and insects. Her state was basically stable. Raise the hand to fall in her eyebrow heart, after a few breath, withdraw, thunder small fish eyelash moved, slowly open eyes. "Brother Qin......" The voice is still weak. Qin Huan smiled. "I said, you must wake up, didn''t cheat you." Lei Xiaoyu nodded and tried to show his smiling face. He smiled laughingly and tears rolled down. Qin Huan''s face was slightly stiff. Looking at her deep eyes, he saw some rolling emotions and said slowly, "do you know?" Don''t look back, Lei Xiaoyu wipes his tears. "When thunder controls the blood and wakes up, I feel the existence of Gu Chong. It''s because of it that I feel pain these years." Biting her lips, she looked at Qin Huan. "Brother Qin, please tell me the truth. How much time do I have?" "Little fish..." "Brother Qin, please tell me, I promise not to cry or make trouble." Qin Huan breathed, "half a year." "Lei Xiaoyu murmured:" as expected, it seems that I feel right, thank you brother Qin you didn''t cheat me This wench, unexpectedly felt his own Shouyuan, presumably because of the awakening of blood. Qin Huan took her hand. "Little fish, there is not much time. I can''t sit down patiently to comfort you, but I promise you that you still have a chance to live." Pull up the little Lei fish and let her lie on her back. When he got to the entrance of the cave, Qin Huan jumped down. The strong wind was howling in his ear. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Pa - fell on the ground without hesitation. Qin Huan carried Lei Xiaoyu on his back and ran to the end of his sight in the dark world. "Little fish, do you know? If I can''t break the secret, maybe we have only five days left. " The change of blood month and the relationship between the cut marks are briefly mentioned. "Well? Brother Qin, is this true? ""I won''t lie to you. In fact, although I have grasped some key points, I am not sure whether I can succeed. So, in a sense, we are all on the brink of death. But I did not give up, and will never give up, even if there is only one point of hope, I will try my best to make a way to continue to live. " "Brother Qin......" "I didn''t tell you before, because I''m afraid you will worry about it. Now I tell you, I hope you can understand that there is no smooth road in the world, which may appear at any time and make you die. What we can do is to cut through the thorns and try our best to make ourselves live. Even if we fail in the end, we are worthy of this life and will not regret. You remember, death is the end, but want to die, is our own business, no one can control At the end of the conversation, Qin Huan didn''t tell Lei Xiaoyu that he had been doing this all these years. Otherwise, how could he survive to this day? Everything in the world is not under the control of individuals, but within the control, we must hold the throat of fate. The luck is not so good. It took nearly five hours for Qin Yu to find a new cut mark. He didn''t notice the mistake. He sat down with Lei Xiaoyu on his back and raised his hand slowly. Close your eyes, calm down, enlarge your self perception infinitely, and wrap all the cut marks into the mind and spirit with your fingertips as the media. Three hours later, Qin Huan opened his eyes slowly. It seemed that there were some vague shadows in his eyes. Look down at the fingertip, where there is another crack, is constantly repeating the process of wound healing and cracking. Clenching his fist and feeling the pain of his fingertips, Qin Huan turned around and walked away. His feet fell on the ground and collapsed. In a moment, he raised his speed to the extreme. It takes nearly five hours to find the slash, and another three hours to realize. It''s only four hours before the blood moon comes. Considering the unexpected situation, Qin Huan had to spare half an hour for safety. Qin Huan had to rush back to the dead wood in three and a half hours. Lei Xiaoyu lowered his head and held Qin Huan close to him. He felt the warmth of his body and looked at his calm side face. His fear, despair and sadness gradually became calm. Through today''s conversation and the past few hours, what Qin Huan did in silence, Lei Xiaoyu felt that he had a deeper understanding of him. Brother Qin is not only talking about it, he is really practicing Life and death are the result. It''s one''s own business to want to die or not. Nobody can care! Take a deep breath to make Qin Huan closer. Lei Xiaoyu makes up her mind in silence. She wants to fight with the God. Over the years, she has had enough suffering. Even if she had committed a great crime in the last life, she should have paid it off. She wants to live, because Lei Xiaoyu has a premonition that the man who carries her silent forward at the moment will surely become the existence that millions of people look up to and worship Only live, can see his later, to participate in those wonderful! "Thank you, brother Qin." Hearing the calm and unshakable determination in her words, Qin Huan smiled, "I don''t want you to thank me, as long as you are happy later." "Well!" Lei Xiaoyu nods hard. Whew - whew - Qin Huan''s speed is faster and faster. He pulls out a series of long shadows in the air. Occasionally he looks up at the dark sky. There are some emotions in his eyes. Something seems to be wrong. Taking a breath, Qin Huan''s chest was filled with two hearts. His flesh and blood became red when he was naked. The sound of vibration came from his flesh and blood. Every step of his foot made the ground roar and collapse, and his speed soared again. Another time, there was still a long way to go from the dead wood. Qin Huan felt more and more uneasy. At this time, he suddenly heard some movement, looked up to the distance, just a sword rose. In the strong horizontal sword''s mind, several howls stopped abruptly with a sharp attack. There was a faint smell of blood, which was sent to the mouth and nose by the wind. His brow was wrinkled, and Qin Huan had a little hesitation under his eyes. At the next moment, he stepped heavily on the ground, and the figure stopped forcibly. "Brother Qin, what''s the matter?" Qin Huan exhaled, "I want to save someone." Shua - he deflected his direction. After breathing for ten times, he tore a lot of black thorns and thorns and fell into a mess of battlefield. On the ground, the sword marks crisscross, each of which releases the awe inspiring killing intention. If ordinary creatures step into it, they will be split instantly on the spot. With a glance in his eyes, Qin Huan found a group of corpses and fell to the ground bleeding banbu. That''s right. It''s in chuanshui city. In order to attract the attention of all parties, he specially selected the strong swordsman that Bu doubted and rescued. When he saw the sword light just now, Qin Huan felt his breath. At this time, banbu suddenly opened his eyes, "buzzing" a sword, the meaning of terror sword locked.Qin Huan took a look at him, raised his hand a little forward, and the terrible sword was like a bubble, which was broken and dissipated instantly. His eyes were wide and his face was dull You are... " Qin Huan said lightly, "if you don''t want to die, just follow me." Holding on to banbu with his hands raised, he turned around and went on running towards the ancient wood. Finally, the ancient wood is far away. Under normal circumstances, the blood moon will come in another time, but the restlessness between the mind and the Spirit tells Qin Huan that there must be changes! There was no pause in speed, but faster than before. Qin Huan, holding his breath, broke out to an unprecedented limit. Grasp in the hands of the banbu, was pulled to a sullen hum, subconsciously wide eyes, showing the meaning of puzzled. He did not know why Qin Huan suddenly accelerated, but it was obvious that such a forced eruption would cause great burden and loss to himself. In such a terrible place, we must always ensure that we have enough strength, or the danger may come at any time. Qin Huan''s practice seemed meaningless to banbu, or even stupid. But he did not dare to make a conclusion, because Qin Huan had a terrible finger before, which not only broke his last sword, but also rushed into his mind and made him recall some pictures in Sichuan water city at the beginning. Therefore, banbu would give up resistance and be willing to be taken away by Qin Huan. Without waiting for him to think more, Qin Huan suddenly stepped heavily on the ground, pulling banbu and Lei Xiaoyu up to the sky. As the space imprisonment disappeared, ban Bu realized that Qin Huan''s destination was the tree cave. But the distance has been so close, the previous actions become more unreasonable. Pa - when the figure landed, Qin Huan put down his steps and suddenly turned around to see the world outside the tree hole. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Silent, time passed quietly, banbu lips moved, but did not wait for his voice, blood suddenly covered the earth! Before that, the darkness of the night did not come. Chapter 927 On the earth, countless dark green shrubs, exposed unprepared to the bloody moon, are like being splashed with boiling oil and sulfuric acid, screaming shrieks one after another, quickly blackening, rotting and emitting rolling black smoke. They quickly shrink their bodies, "whoosh" back to the bottom of the earth, but the black smoke rises from the sky, converges above the sky, and finally forms a huge rolling ball, which keeps moving up. Because, at this moment, the goal of the black ball is the blood moon in the sky! It''s faster and faster, it''s flying higher and higher, and there''s only one black spot left. At this moment, the whole mysterious world, all the creatures are no exception. They clearly did not hear any collision sound in their ears, but in their mind, there was a sudden roar, and then there was an endless shock, making their eyes dizzy. So, in the bright and almost round blood month, there is a small black spot, which can hardly be found without careful inspection. But it does exist, like a huge crater formed after being bombarded by meteorites. Qin Huan looked serious and frowned tightly. He saw the blood moon falling on the sky. At this moment, he can see the black smoke on the surface of the blood moon that is being quickly annihilated and swallowed. But in this process, the light of the blood moon is obviously dimmed. Obviously, there is a certain balance between it and the shrubs on the ground. Break this balance, come to this world ahead of time, the shrubs suffer great damage, blood moon will pay for this! Ban Bu''s eyes widened. He looked at the land covered by blood outside the tree hole. Then he looked at Qin Huan''s back in front of him. He was hesitating and puzzled at the bottom of his heart, like the frost and snow in the hot sun, which quickly disappeared. Yes, it must be the elder. Otherwise, who can sense the coming of blood moon in advance and avoid its surprise attack. With this judgment in mind, the more you look at Qin Huan''s back, the more similar you will feel. Although the elder was wearing a black robe at the beginning, maybe the body can be distinguished. Take a deep breath, Bambu struggles to get up and kneels down, "Bambu, thank you for your help! Farewell on that day... " Qin Huan raised his hand and interrupted his next words. He said lightly, "you should practice first. When the injury is stable, I have something to tell you." Banbudong respectfully said that he retreated to the corner of the tree hole and took a seat with his knees crossed. Lei Xiaoyu looked at him and then Qin Huan, "brother Qin, do you know him?" Qin Huan nodded, "I used to do him a little favor. I didn''t expect to remember me." This is obviously a lie, but the intelligent Lei Xiaoyu blinked "Oh" once and didn''t ask again. Qin Huan smiled and said, "don''t think about it. It''s really useful for me to find this person. Take a rest first. I have to continue to understand." Put down Lei Xiaoyu and went to the entrance of the tree cave and sat cross legged. Qin Huan looked at the cut mark, but he couldn''t calm down for a while. Looking up at the bloody moon, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes subconsciously. As expected, his feeling was right. Blood month comes one hour ahead of time. It can be predicted that many people will be caught unprepared, encounter danger and even die. If not perceived in advance, he would also be one of the people who might die! Qin Huan''s eyes are deep, like a deep nebula, which can contain all things. He was silent, but he had an idea in his heart. Now with the passage of time, it was becoming more and more clear that the sudden blood moon broke the balance of the world rotation and was willing to bear the backfire of the shrubs. Was it him the target? It''s not that Qin Huan feels good about himself or suffers from delusion. In fact, he knows his secret very well and has absolutely enough temptation. Let''s not mention the blue lantern. It''s just the egg of Yubi and the force field of the sun and the moon. Any one of them can cause a bloodbath. And these two forces, he once used in this mysterious world when the blood moon came. Of course, the most important thing is that Qin Huan felt the intense unease between his mind and God. He had felt it several hours ago. If it has nothing to do with him, how can we explain this strong perception? Although I don''t know what the bloody moon is every 12 hours, Qin Huan''s intuition tells him that he must leave the world as soon as possible. This is, from the blood moon coveted it? Qin Huan smiled bitterly, shook his head and pressed his mind, closed his eyes, opened them a moment later, his eyes were calm, and his eyes fell to the entrance of the tree hole to cut the mark. There are four days left Even if you are in a hurry to leave, you must first survive the full moon! Maybe it''s because the bone beast was hurt too much. Today, after the dead wood was resurrected, it didn''t leave the place where it took root. Tentacles try to break into the tree hole again, stop outside two Zhangs, after a long time of hesitation, finally slowly retreat. But even if he didn''t go to the valley to share his Qi and blood, the dead wood didn''t have no harvest. He tried his best to stretch out his blood color tentacles and bathe himself in more blood moon light. Under the light of the blood moon, its recovery speed was obviously accelerated. Qin Huan could feel the power of the dead trees growing rapidly.But all this, just passively reflected in Qin Huan''s perception, was like a flash of shadow. All his mind and spirit were focused on the small cut mark in front of his eyes. He woke up in the middle of the class step once. In addition to the powerful swordsmanship, he apparently practiced other secret methods. The recovery speed of the injury was much faster than that of ordinary monks. At the entrance of the cave, Qin Huan''s back was sitting with his knees crossed. His eyes gradually showed his admiration and respect. It seems that the elder appeared here to break the secret in the trace. Not long after he left chuanshui City, he was looking for the soul treasure. Because of an accident, he appeared in the world. A few months ago, banbu also tried to solve the mystery of the slash. As a sword cultivator, he could vaguely feel the sword meaning contained in the slash. But unfortunately, banbu failed. Later, banbu learned that almost all the monks who first entered the world had done similar things, but no one succeeded, which led to the world''s slashing, because their attempts suffered a lot of damage. Nowadays, except for the new monks, basically no one will touch the slash marks in the world, otherwise, the number is getting smaller and smaller. In the terror of the blood moon, there will be more and more lives will die. Today, if there is another friar in front of him, Bambu will not hesitate to stop him. In his opinion, this is just destruction and slashing, which is meaningless! But now it''s Qin Huan Deep in Bambu''s eyes, there are uncontrollable excitement and joy. If the predecessors succeed, the world will become no longer dangerous, or even free. Of course, in the bottom of banbu''s heart, there are some doubts. With the power he sensed, even if the world is very dangerous, there is no threat to him. But now it seems that the elder is very cautious. Is there any other reason? Twelve hours later, the blood moon disappeared, and as soon as the night came, the shrubs that could not wait were forced to light up again. Under the attack of the blood moon, the shrubs are in a state of malaise. The light they can emit is brighter than before. It''s like a silent warning to blood moon. Don''t try to change the rules again. Qin Yu grows up with his eyes open at the same time as banbu and Lei Xiaoyu. "Little fish, come here." Lei Xiaoyu came over and skillfully climbed to Qin Huan''s back. He turned to look at Ban bu. "How are you doing?" Banbu respectfully saluted, "it''s OK to act. Please do what you want to say." Qin said: "I need to find more cuts. You should understand what I mean." Ben Bu''s heart was shocked, saying that the elder must have gained something. Sure enough, the elder is the elder. Even if he has a strange breath, he can''t guess what he has. Without any hesitation, he continued, "master, ban knows where a cut is." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. "At yesterday''s speed, how long will it take to arrive?" Bambu thought, "it will take four hours." "Lead the way." Banbu leaps in the air. The sword sounds suddenly and roars to the sky. Qin Huan took a look at his back, brushed the space under the sleeve cloth, covered the hole, and stepped on the sky. "Banbu, this is just a separate part of the seat. It has limited control power. You can slow down a little." Qin Huan''s voice sounded in his ear, and Ben Bu''s heart moved. Respectfully, he said that the speed of sword shadow slowed down and he continued to lead the way ahead. One hour later, Qin Huan suddenly said, "change direction, move 15 degrees to the left front." Ban Bu nodded and did it. After a while, Qin Huan said again, "stop, stop breathing." Shua - Shua - the two fell on the ground, Qin Huan''s mind moved, the sun and moon force field scattered, and wrapped him and Lei Xiaoyu. Behind him, banbu''s face changed a little. He quickly gathered his whole body''s swords and didn''t let out half of them. After a dozen rest, a group of black bats flew by, each several feet big, with red eyes and fangs exposed. The filaments of black air emanate from their bodies, interweaving into a large rolling black fog to follow, and the smell in the air spreads. Soon, the bats flew to the place, and the monsters roared one after another, and the two sides were at war. Even after a long distance, you can still feel the strong and extreme breath of these monsters. There are sweat beads on Bambu''s forehead. If they don''t turn around just now and stop properly, they are afraid that they will break into the monster territory first and then encounter the attack of bats. The consequence, even with his cultivation, is that his heart and hair are cold. Hiss - banbu suddenly takes a breath of cold air, and the cold hair on his back suddenly rises. I don''t know when his flesh and blood exposed outside are covered with black. Poison! It was batqun just now. Thinking of the smell, banbu''s face was ugly. He was careful enough to close himself. Unexpectedly, he won the bid.So fast can appear reaction, know toxin terror, ban Bu dare not hesitate, hurriedly way: "elder, I am poisoned, must force out immediately." Qin Huan took a look at him. His eyes were flat. "Don''t move." Holding his hand, black appeared between Bambu''s flesh and blood, faded away at the visible speed of the naked eye, and disappeared after a few breath. Qin Huan stopped. "Hurry up." Ban Bu stayed for at least one second, and quickly bowed his head and said respectfully that he had no doubt about Qin Huan''s identity. Chapter 928 Lei Xiaoyu lies in Qin Huan''s ear and whispers, "brother Qin, you can''t believe this man?" Qin Huan didn''t look back. "I just don''t want to waste unnecessary time." Lei Xiaoyu nodded, "I understand brother Qin''s meaning. My father used similar means before to intimidate people quietly. The effect is really good." A smile appeared on her face, but it turned to gloom in the next moment. Qin said: "forget what you said? As long as you have confidence, you can return to Pengcheng. The Lord of Leicheng will be very happy to see you. " "Well!" Three hours later, Bambu''s chop mark arrived. It was embedded in a big rock on the top of the mountain. I don''t know how many years it has existed. The surrounding rocks were corroded, making the chop mark much lighter. "Master, this is it." Bambu stepped back. Qin Huan nodded, "do you remember the position of the dead wood?" Banbu suddenly understood, "remember, before the blood moon comes, I will rush back." After a salute, he stepped back a few steps, "buzzing" a sword, the figure roared away. At the beginning, Qin Huan felt something was wrong, but he still chose to delay saving his time. It''s too slow for him to find the cut marks alone. With the help of banbu, the efficiency is much higher. As a Shinto sword cultivator, banbu broke out with all his strength, far faster than Qin Huan. Lei Xiaoyu jumps down, she recovers quickly, and she is basically free, "brother Qin, I''ll wait for you." Qin Huan nodded, stood in front of the big stone, raised his hand and cut the mark, slowly closed his eyes. Two hours later, the sound of breaking the air was heard from afar, and several monks came screaming. They obviously found two people beside the big rock on the top of the mountain. "Stop!" In a low drink, the first Friar''s face sank like water. "You have been stained with a lot of blood moon breath. You are not a new friar. Don''t you know that cutting marks is related to our life and death, even if it is a scattered way, it is not allowed to destroy!" Several people behind him also had ugly faces. One of the nuns glanced at Lei Xiaoyu with a flash of envy. "Don''t talk to them, elder brother. The slash he touched has been irresistible. They must remember it a little longer!" Lei Xiaoyu retreated to Qin Huan. "What do you want to do?" The nun sneered. "Little girl, I''m a pretty girl. I''ll scratch your face a few times, and you''ll know what you shouldn''t do!" Qin Huan opened his eyes, but he didn''t stop, so he stood there and looked at several people not far away. The nun''s sneer and jealousy froze in her face. The whole person seemed to fall into the ice cave, and her mind was overwhelmed by fear. She felt that she was on the brink of death and would be doomed at any time. A few friars nearby, their faces were not more beautiful than hers, and their eyes were wide, and their faces were very pale. "Go away." The invisible terror in the air is a little scattered. Several monks gasp for breath. They dare not hesitate a little. They turn around and run with their lives. They can''t be seen in the twinkling of an eye. Lei Xiaoyu wrinkled his nose, hem, a group of scum, dare to play big with my elder brother Qin. I''ll show you in minutes. "Brother Qin, these people don''t affect you, do they?" Qin Huan smiled and shook his head. "Fortunately, if it was yesterday, I''m afraid there would be some trouble, but now it''s OK. Little fish, I went on. " Yesterday Today To be exact, it''s only a dozen hours. If others say that Lei Xiaoyu can''t believe it any more, he can make so much progress in one day. It''s absolutely deceiving. But Qin Huan said that she believed directly, and her heart became more and more beautiful. As expected, my favorite brother Qin was more powerful than others. Brother Qin said that I still have a chance to live, so I really have a chance. Well, ray fish, you have to refuel, don''t give up! Looking at Qin Huan, she closed her eyes and practiced. Now every more effort, there will be more possibility of living in the future. For another two hours, Qin Huan opened his eyes, his eyes seemed to be enlightened, but his brow could not help wrinkling. The secret in the slash, he has grasped the key, but there is a feeling of seeing flowers in the fog, separated by a layer. It''s like the last window paper. It''s clear that the tentacles are broken, but it''s hard to find a way. No hurry, there are three days left. Taking a breath, Qin Huan took his hand and came back. The trace was broken and dissipated. But this time, he will not be cut on his fingertips, and will be cut apart by the afterwave of slashing collapse. This is Qin Huan''s progress, but it is far from enough. When Qin Huan can touch the cut mark at will, it will be a real enlightenment when it is safe. "Little fish, let''s go!" Whew - Qin Huan rushed to the sky with her back. After three and a half hours, he rushed back to the dead wood. Another moment, a little embarrassed step, in the Jingtian sword roared back. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. With the cultivation of banbu, he could contain his sword and not show such a great momentum.The greater the movement, the worse his condition is. It seems that the process of looking for new cuts is not smooth. Pa - ban Bu rushes into the tree hole, staggers at his feet, bows his hands and salutes, "elder, there are some accidents, but I have found them." There was a glow in his face. In accordance with Qin Huan''s will, the second hour after banbu left, in order to avoid a group of monsters, he went into a hidden cave. Originally, I just did it unintentionally, but I found a lot in the cave. Deep in the cave, there is a huge cut mark, which is hundreds of feet long, deep in the earth. But according to banbu, it was a closed cave. It was closed up, down, left and right. He didn''t know why the cut mark appeared there. Qin Huan pondered for a long time and said slowly, "what''s the distance?" "A little further away, you must hurry up before you can get back in 12 hours." Qin Huan frowned. Lei Xiaoyu said: "brother Qin, I''ll wait for you here. It''s OK." Qin Huan thought for a moment, "Bambu, did you leave a mark in the cave?" See him nod, continue: "give me a law of induction, tomorrow you stay here, protect the safety of small fish." Lei Xiaoyu opened his mouth, and without waiting for her to say anything more, Qin Huan waved, "that''s it." This time when the blood moon came, the dead wood still didn''t rush to the valley, but its tentacles were already able to break into the cave. Two days to the full moon! When the shrubs lit up the sky and earth, Qin Huan jumped out of the tree hole, stepped down one after another, and roared away. In his hand, he held the beautiful wooden sword given by banbu. There was a trace of sword in it, and he could feel the brand in the cave. It''s a little far. After five and a half hours, Qin Yu arrived at the entrance of the cave. Just standing here, he felt a trace of strange fluctuations in the air. It''s the breath of slashing Sure enough, Bambu is right. There is a big surprise here! Unfortunately, there was not much time. Taking a breath, Qin Huan got into the hole with a short body and hurried through the darkness according to the feeling of the wooden sword. A moment later, with a light sound of "pa", the wooden house in his hand was smashed by itself. Qin Huan looked up and looked forward, and saw hundreds of feet of huge cuts. At one glance, Qin Huan heard the sound of shaking in his mind. It seemed that there was a long sword breaking through the air, which would cut the mountain and split the sea! Qin Huan''s sense of ambiguity dissipated quickly. He could not help smiling and laughing. With this cut mark as the object of comprehension, he is absolutely sure to completely solve the mystery. It''s not too late. Start right away. Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed, and his mind came out of his body and merged into the slash. Then, he felt that he seemed to be in the boundless ocean of swords. There is no starting point and no end to the vast soup. All can be submerged and destroyed in the turbulence! At this moment, Qin Huan''s mind was enlightened. In this mysterious world, all the cut marks that had been preserved were caused by the broken sword fragments of a powerful super strong man who raised his hand to cut off the backward. When this thought came into Qin Huan''s mind, a terrible picture emerged in an instant: a mighty sword came from the East, running through the vast sea of clouds, tearing the sky and the earth. Everything along the way was cut into two, rolling and breaking down. There was a dull hum. Qin Huan''s face was painful. His mouth and nose were full of red blood at the same time. It''s just a picture, but it has sword meaning. Even if it''s extremely weak, Qin Huan will suffer a lot. Pa - pa - many wounds appeared on the surface of his body, which seemed to be cut by an invisible sword, and a lot of blood surged out. But even these blood beads, in the moment of dropping, also with the "buzz" of light, directly split into two, and then be shocked into blood fog. As time went by, the blood fog became more and more thick, covering Qin Huan''s body, and he could no longer see his shadow. There is a big secret in the slash, which can be obtained after being cracked. This secret represents the creation. But it will also bear the corresponding test Qin Huan is now experiencing all this. If he can pass, he will become the world''s first and only monk in countless years to understand the slash. Otherwise, today''s cave is where Qin Huan buried his bones! Click - Click - fine syllables are the blood mist around Qin Huan, which suddenly began to freeze, and the air temperature decreased at a terrifying speed. Because at this moment, in the dark sky, the blood moon came! The sleeping undead, who have been opened the shackles of death, complete the resurrection as the dead. Terror came again, and a more complete blood moon gave them more and more powerful power. Desperate and wailing, the creatures began to fight for survival.Everything was the same as usual, but if someone stood at a high altitude and looked down on the mountain where Qin Huan was, he would find that the blood light in the mountain was much brighter than around. It''s as if the blood moon has opened its horror eyes all the time, and its eyes have condensed into essence and invested in this mountain. The invisible will comes into the world. In all the resurrected terrorist organisms, they no longer chase and kill, but turn around and gather at the mountain. Ten heads Baitou Thousand heads Ten thousand The number is so numerous that it is hard to calculate. They "rumble" on the earth, splashing countless dust, like a torrent of destruction! Among them, there are black armour soldiers, dead bones, and all kinds of weird undead, but the most eye-catching one is a huge, creeping black withered vine. It pulled out its own roots, all the branches and tendrils intertwined together, turned into a giant, every step made the earth tremble. Run to the mountain, where the blood moonlight is the brightest. It roars up to the sky, and the rolling sound resounds in ten directions. It seems to be instructed to resurrect all creatures and rush out! Chapter 929 Qin Huan didn''t come back. Blood moon has come, dead wood resurrected, furious and crazy - beat the earth. It seemed to notice Qin Huan''s disappearing breath, and was furious about it. Lei Xiaoyu and banbu become the targets of anger. The blood tentacles are only a little short of the last point, and then they can break into the tree hole. The light of the slash is more and more bright. It has reached the extreme. If the tentacle is stronger, it can break through the blockade. Lei Xiaoyu stands at the entrance of the tree hole, looks at the world under the blood color, and subconsciously bites his lips. Banbu took a look at her and said: "Miss Lei, just rest assured, elder Qin is incomparable in strength, and there will be no accident." Lei Xiaoyu nodded hard, "Hmm!" Brother Qin will come back. ¡­¡­ The heaven and earth trembled, big rocks rolled down. Towering mountains on the earth are being flattened in front of the furious resurrected creatures. They destroy all the obstacles in front of them and keep moving forward. Suddenly, deep in the earth, there was a deep roar, and then on the rock wall, there were countless cracks. The dazzling silver light shoots from the crack like countless swords. As if, in a moment, the mountain is covered with thousands of cuts. Poof - poof - the sound of flesh and blood splitting rings one after another, thousands of resurrected creatures are instantly chopped up by the silver light. In their eyes, fear emerges instinctively, but soon this fear will become endless violence. At this moment, the blood moon light, which covers a hundred miles around, becomes more bright. Kuteng turned the giant into a thousand feet. He roared at the rock wall with a loud hand. The silver light was like a knife cutting it directly. The disintegrated pieces melt rapidly in the silver light, like being burned and evaporated, but finally some thick black slurry remains. Roar - Kuteng giant roars in pain, but instead of retreating, it becomes more crazy, and the other big hand continues to blow out. At the same time, more resurrected creatures rushed to the silver slash. They no longer retreat and fear, even if they know that moving forward is death, they still have no hesitation. Because what drives them at this moment is the blood moon above the head. Because of the existence of the blood moon, they can complete the resurrection, and the obedience from the instinct level can crush everything! Kuteng giant''s body is getting smaller and smaller. The number of resurrected creatures is also decreasing at a visible speed, but their destruction is not without value. After the bodies of the resurrected creatures are destroyed by the silver light, the remaining black slime is becoming more and more. They are gathered together, like the drizzle in the sky converging into a stream, then the stream converging into a river, rolling and roaring constantly, setting off waves of black tide. At this moment, the blood moon in the sky is bright, and the mountains on the ground are silvery. There are black rivers roaring in the sky, forming a strange picture. Eyes down, this scene into the bottom of the eye, will be from the mind instinct, born endless fear! Time goes on and on. At the sixth hour after the blood moon comes, its light suddenly soars. The original piece is incomplete, but now it is slowly completed. Change, again! The blood moon is now complete At this time, it is the full moon night. Roar - roar - the whole mysterious world, all the resurrected creatures, all of them raise their heads and roar to the sky. They are full of fanaticism and excitement, mixed with bloodthirsty destruction. When the full moon comes, their power will rise to an unprecedented peak. Tonight, it will be harvest time. All flesh and blood creatures in front of them will become delicious blood food. Kill, come! ¡­¡­ In the valley, in the circle of slashing marks, I tried my best to resist the friars and monsters killed by the black armor soldiers, and my heart was frightened at the same time. Suddenly raised his head, he saw the sky, the perfect blood moon. In a moment of desperation, they were attacked and faced with despair. "The full moon night, how can it be a full moon night!" "In a short period of time, there have been two changes that have never happened in a thousand years. Heaven is going to destroy us!" "No one can escape, no one can escape Today we will all die Will die here... " Roar - roar - one by one black armour soldiers roared up to the sky, "crackling" bone exploded. Under the full moon, their bodies swelled a section. The surface of the long knife in their hands, stained with light blood color, burned directly with the violent wave. The flame wrapped in the long knife is scarlet, as if soaked in blood. It''s cold without any temperature. Boom - the black armour soldiers rush out in a frenzy, and their speed and strength are improved at more than one level. The monks and monsters who guard the gap are killed and injured in a flash. ¡­¡­ The dead wood roared wildly. At this moment, more tentacles came out of its body, and it burned under the full moon. The breath of terror, which is released from its body, is getting stronger at an amazing rate over time.Whew - whew - in the sound of air breaking, the tentacle of burning blood flame rushed to the entrance of tree hole. Hum - the silent cut mark suddenly erupts a vibration, which releases silver light to soar again to resist the invasion of tentacles. However, banbu''s face turned pale. As a powerful sword cultivator, he felt the collapsing Qi machine in the vibration of slashing. It was breaking out more powerful force at the cost of self destruction. In this way, it can''t last at all. Once the power contained in the slash burns out, it will lose all its power. Click - a light sound, falling into banbu''s ear, like a thunder. He was frozen in place, looking straight at a crack in the cut. Sure enough, he came, but faster than he thought. Is it going to die Banbu swallowed his saliva and felt it was bitter all over his mouth. He bit his teeth and said, "Miss Lei, you are standing behind me!" Ray fish shook his head. "You can''t stop it." Banbu was slightly dazed, and immediately sighed with dispirited. Although he said it directly, this was the fact. On the night of the full moon, the dead wood''s strength has more than doubled. Now there are still injuries in his body, so he is no match. The courage in the bottom of his heart was destroyed by this sentence for the most part. Ban Bu''s heart kept crying. Elder Qin, elder Qin, where are you? If you don''t come back, we will die. In his view, even if it was only a separation, as long as Qin Huan came back, he could live. Lei Xiaoyu looks calm. Although she is afraid, she is much better than she imagined. Maybe it''s because she knew that her life was not long. Sooner or later Even, there is a trace of happiness in her heart. Fortunately, brother Qin is not here. With his strength, he has no drag of his own. Even if he encounters a full moon night, he has a certain chance to live. Just die like this, don''t torment, don''t tell yourself to be strong. Brother Qin, it''s not that I don''t count, it''s God who doesn''t give me a living! So, that''s the end. ¡­¡­ When the blood moon is complete, the black river suddenly rises, like a big mouth that suddenly opens, swallowing the whole mountain. Including all those, the silver light from the cracks in the mountain is now covered by darkness and completely extinguished. The black mucus whirls wildly, like a huge digestive organ, to crush the mountain and absorb it with everything inside. Gradually, the volume of black mucus is shrinking rapidly, because the whole mountain is melting rapidly. Qianzhang, Baizhang, Shizhang As it contracts, the mucus gets darker and thicker. In the end, it is only about the size of a circle, and the sound of "click" and "click" breaking is constantly heard from it. It''s like, sharp teeth are tearing, the last layer of armor for prey. At the moment, inside the big round mucus, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. His face was pale, and his breath was weak. The whole body is thick, blood color and solid ice, which almost exhausts the whole body''s Qi and blood. After being frozen, it forms his final defense. At this moment, the blood ice is rapidly breaking and falling off, becoming thinner and thinner, with small cracks spreading like cobwebs. Maybe ten, maybe five, it will break. When the time comes, Qin Huan will be directly dissolved in the dark mucus. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. At this moment, the time flow in the mucus seems to be slowed down. It seems that you can hear the sigh when the time goes away. But it''s only an illusion. Follow the road of heaven and earth, and time will flow forever. Like the rain in the sky, it will eventually fall on the ground, which is their destiny since they were born. So the blood ice finally ran out. When the first gap appeared, the black mucus screamed excitedly, and rushed into Qin Huan''s front door. He seems to want to take his mouth, nose and seven orifices as the entrance, drill into his body and enjoy his prey. Shua - Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and the black mucus was only an inch or even closer to his eyes. Then, time stops. It''s the real stillness, except for him, everything seems to be sealed by the invisible ice. Qin Huan looked up, his eyes seemed to penetrate black mucus, and fell on the perfect blood moon which was far away. "Sure enough, your goal is me But I''m sorry, I don''t want to die. Since I don''t want to die, you have no chance. " After saying a nonsense, he decided not to speak any more, raised his hand and pointed to the sword, and cut it gently upward. Time is still disappearing, mucus is screaming, it is going to break through the last inch distance, but it has lost the opportunity.Poof - in the muffled sound, the silver light split the mucus instantly. Although it was only a small wound, which was not big enough to slap, it took away all its strength. For a moment, the mucus disintegrated and split, splashing all over Qin Huan. Then they dried up quickly, smashed to pieces, blown by a gust of wind, and disappeared completely. And that way comes from Qin Yu''s hand. He sends it into the silver sword light of destruction. Without hesitation, he continues to shoot at the sky and roars towards the bright full moon. It seems that my body is too small to face the full moon, so there is a buzz in the sword light. It seems that the call comes, and the innumerable traces in the world exist for a long time, and they are still intact, and they give a response at the same time. Buzzing - buzzing - buzzing - one after another, together, until it breaks through the eardrum, which can make all things fear. Pa - pa - tens of millions of cut marks are broken, turning into silver light and rising in the sky, all of them are integrated into the sword light. So its body, like an inflated balloon, swells wildly. In a twinkling of an eye! Rumbling - the sword light penetrates the sky and goes towards the blood moon on the top of the head. It Will cut the moon! Chapter 930 mountain valley. All the cut marks are broken and dissipated in an instant, turning into silver light. There is no more obstacle between the wild and desperate creatures in the circle and the black armor fighters outside. In a moment of silence, all the black armor soldiers roared excitedly, slapped the flesh wings behind and killed all over the world. "Ah!" Several of them sit cross legged and recover from the injury. They are not prepared to be divided on the spot. ¡­¡­ Tree holes. The tentacles of the burning blood flame come in with a roar. The pupils of banbu''s pupils contract violently and step out with a roar. Although he was very scared, as a strong sword cultivator, he was in a desperate situation. He did not lack the courage to fight desperately. Raise your hand and move forward. The Jingtian sword sounds from within. All the sword meanings are condensed into five fingers, and the shadow of the sword appears out of the sky. Boom - the sound was so loud that banbu spewed out a mouthful of blood. In the sound of breaking "bones" in his chest, he suddenly sank and threw his body back. A large number of bloody tentacles were cut off, but in a flash, more people poured in, and people were submerged by tentacles in the middle of the air. The light of the sword goes out in a flash. Lei Xiaoyu''s eyes went through the blood tentacles and landed outside the cave, "brother Qin, I hope you can live We must live! " The tentacles wound around the body, the burning blood color flame, as expected, like induction, cold without any temperature. On the contrary, it releases endless cold, just like a needle with tens of thousands of fine hairs, stabbing into the flesh and blood. I heard a scream from the inside of my body, full of fear, despair and unwillingness. Lei Xiaoyu laughs. She knows that the sound comes from the insects inside her body. Tortured her all these years, I can''t beat you, but I can take you to die together. ¡­¡­ Boom - the sky shaking noise, from far away in the sky, like the stars and celestial bodies in motion, collided together. Bright and dazzling to the extreme silver sword, suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared in the world. But it exists in the end, and has run through the sky, left in this world, and he is also the most powerful one in the end. Living in the middle of the sky, illuminating the whole mysterious world, the bloody full moon covered with blood suddenly split in two. It didn''t fall to the earth. It was like a bubble dyed with blood, which dissipated immediately after being cut. Endless darkness, in an instant, extinguished all the blood in the world! So, under the blood moon, all the terror creatures come back, and fear appears in the deep eyes at the same time. At the next moment, they keep the last movement, the body is frozen in place, and the opened death seal is closed again. Not only that, because the blood moon reversed the rules and gave them regeneration, which itself has violated the road of heaven and earth. When blood moon exists, they are sheltered and safe. Now that the blood moon is broken, the road backfires. What awaits all resurrected creatures will be wiped out from the heaven and the earth No trace left! This is the coldness and balance of the road. It allows a few powerful individuals to have the qualification of interference rules, but once such interference is weakened or dissipated, they will bear the most extreme violent punishment! Whew - whew - a bush hiding in the ground seems to feel the destruction of the blood moon. At the same time, it emerges from the ground and spreads its branches and leaves to spread the light all over the earth. Although there was no wind, the bushes were still swaying, presumably cheering for it. Qin Huan frowned, and his eyes were a little surprised. His eyes swept around him, and he saw countless glimmers of light, like waves of water, converging on him. The dark golden light under the eyes slightly surged, and then the light stopped. A huge and incomparable Bush appeared, bending down like a man and saluting respectfully. Qin yulue hesitates, raises his hand and stretches out. The shadow of the Bush disappears directly. Then the endless light around him comes together with a roar. In his palm, he condenses a seed like dark crystal. Holding the object, Qin Huan could feel that there was a little more mysterious connection between him and the world. It''s like a coordinate, no matter how far away you are, you can lock the world and come here directly. A little wave, suddenly in the heart of the lake, immediately has a thought, directly into his memory - the key to the world, by the world origin cohesion, get recognition of life, can use the power of the world, open up a temporary space channel to come. This idea came from the embryo of jade Bi. Qin Huan had already adapted to it. He looked down at the ink crystal in his hand, and his eyes showed his joy. With this object, it is equivalent to an additional card to protect life. Once encountering irresistible disaster, it can open up a space channel to escape into the world. Turning over his hand, Qin Huan put away the key of the world. Qin Huan bowed his hand. "Thank you very much." The invisible will that haunts the surrounding area disappears in a blink of an eye.Qin Yu grew up without hesitation. He turned around and took a step. His figure roared away. Its speed, more than ten times faster than before, more insidious, there is a trace of sharp, domineering breath emanating from within itself, it is like thousands of mountains and rivers in front, all of a sudden through! But at the moment, Qin Huan suddenly found that after he got the key to the world, he could be faster. Mind move, the space in front of the waves, step into it. ¡­¡­ Lei Xiaoyu''s eyes are wide, the blood color tentacles around his body are twining, the surface flame goes out, and the branches are dried and cracked again. She hesitated for a moment, reached out her hand and touched it gently. With a soft sound of "pa", the branches were directly crushed into endless powder. Like a chain reaction, countless dead branches in the tree hole collapse and dissipate at the same time, even the tree hole under them all begin to decompose. "Ah!" Lei Xiaoyu let out a low cry, and the weak sword light flashed. He held her body, separated the powder all over the sky, and showed banbu''s pale face. But now his face was full of joy. "We survived, it''s senior Qin..." He had sensed the terrible sword light that rushed into the sky and chopped the blood moon, which was branded with Qin Huan''s breath. Lei Xiaoyu just wanted to say something, his eyes suddenly widened, and then his smile bloomed on his face, like a blooming flower. "Brother Qin!" Banbu turned around in a hurry, and saw Qin Huan. He stepped out of the space wave. Before that, he could not feel the half breath. Then his eyes suddenly hurt, tears rolled down, hurriedly lowered his head, but the heart has set off the waves. At the moment, Qin Huan was a supreme sword in front of him, standing between heaven and earth, only the breath of nature could destroy everything. If he had just fixed his eyes longer, for fear of a pair of eyes, they would have been abandoned. Sure enough, it''s senior Qin who cut the blood moon with one sword! At this moment, banbu''s respect for Qin Huan is like a torrent of rivers No, it should be an endless ocean! He stretched out his arms, grabbed the little Lei fish in his arms, felt her trembling body and inner excitement. Qin Huan smiled, "it''s OK, I''m still alive, we''ll all be fine." Lei Xiaoyu doesn''t talk, but holds him tighter. After experiencing life and death, I can understand better, meet again, and live together in the world. Qin Huan patted her on the back and looked at Ban bu. "You did a good job." As soon as I saw the injury, I could guess what he had done before. Banbu did not dare to look up, bowing: "I''ll be fine if you come back." Qin Huan''s mind moved, and the sun and moon were scattered. He was afraid of sword, and was immediately isolated from the outside world. Class step out of breath, just in the eyes, more respect. It''s worthy of being a senior! It''s so awesome that you can send and receive the sword freely just after you understand it. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe it. "Well?" Qin Huan suddenly turned around and looked at the sky above his head. "Someone has found a way to leave the world." Ban Bu''s eyes widened, regardless of the sour, astringent, red and swollen eyes Qin Huan nodded, "the blood moon is gone, and the world seal has disappeared. As long as the blood sacrifice is satisfied, you can go out here." "Well, although the blood moon has been destroyed, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave as soon as possible." Hearing this, Lei Xiaoyu, who was slightly choking, reluctantly stepped back, but his hands still clung to Qin Huan. With a smile, Qin Huan flicked his sleeve and said, "let''s go." With banbu two people, his figure rose to the sky, the boundless darkness in front of him, like a dark curtain. But now, before this big scene, there is a shadow of the stone gate looming, with light blood on the surface. Everywhere in the mysterious world, all the living creatures are coming here at the fastest speed. As the first person escapes, they are all aware of the existence of exits. But in fact, the exit does exist, but to leave here, we need to go through a final test. "To die!" With a roar, a monk''s body soared, his whole body was covered with fine black scales, and his breath soared. A monster on the opposite side screamed in despair. Its chest was torn directly, and its eyes dimmed rapidly. Whew - his body fell to the ground. Hum - a wave broke out from the shadow of the stone gate, wrapped the monk in black scales, and the surrounding space of the man was slightly quivering, and disappeared directly. And this is just a common scene in countless battles before Shimen. Because the final test to leave this world is to kill an opponent who has achieved considerable accomplishments. One lives, one dies. The living leave here and gain new life. The dead are buried here forever, and their flesh and bones are integrated into the earth.When a mysterious friar stealthily attacks and kills his companions, and is transported away by Shimen, the final killing among survivors is inevitable. When Qin Huan arrived, this was what he saw. It was like a scene in the battle field of Shura, even more bloody than the killing in the valley. Because everyone knows that the life path has been opened, and it is in front of him. As long as you kill a counterpart, you can step into it. No one will give up! "Death!" The roar suddenly sounded, the furious breath locked, three figures roared close. They were in a group of three. They had been wandering in Shimen for a long time. Qin Huan had just arrived, and they had been selected by them. "Damn it, to be taken first!" "I saw it too, but I didn''t do it right away!" "What a pity." Many friars around showed regret. Qin Huan looked up and saw that his eyes were very calm, there was no fine point exposed, and there was no power fluctuation. But this one eye, but let the opposite three people, heart at the same time a tremor. àØ - àØ - àØ - there is no omen, this breath is strong for three people, at the same time, the eyes are wide open, there is no time to make a little sound, the body expands rapidly, and directly explodes into pieces. Shua - the killing battlefield outside the stone gate fell into a dead silence in an instant, and countless people stared at it with a look of horror. Hum - hum - hum - the wave broke out from Shimen, and the three Qin Yusan disappeared. Chapter 931 At the back of Wangshan mountain far away, the war between the people and the "oubam" ethnic group has been in full swing. After many years of silence, the two ethnic groups once again launched a full-scale war. Every day, countless people''s friars shed their blood on the battlefield. But all this can''t affect the prosperity of the imperial city. It stands on the plain, allowing the setting sun to cast an endless shadow on the ground. The sky is not dark yet. On the prosperous Long Street in the city, there are already bright lights, which are dazzling and eye-catching. In the evening of this common Imperial City, a group of carriages are driving on the broad, clean and dignified streets. The first carriage is the most popular hollow inlaid diamond crystal top style among the nobles in the imperial city. The golden badge on the top of the window represents the distinguished identity of the owner of the carriage. The guard at the gate did not dare to stop him at all. He just skipped the inspection and retired to salute with flattery and smile. Soon, however, there was a look of surprise in the eyes of the guards. Because at the end of the motorcade, following a dusty carriage, the driver was a lame horse, and the driver was a dirty old man. His face was wrinkled and covered with dust from a long distance. Is this Ding''s carriage? The guards hesitated and glanced around the convoy. Though they were not close to the carriage, they did not show their deportation attitude. Just one more thing is better than one less. Let it go. Entering the gate of the city is the most famous Chaotian Avenue in the imperial city. The motorcade is parked aside. After a noise of footsteps, a large number of people come from the front of the motorcade and stop outside the last carriage. The famous red feather guards of Ding family are scattered around. They seem to be loose, but they seal up everything. They may launch a surprise attack. "Little fish girl, we have entered the imperial city. I invite you again to stay with me. Of course, your brother and servant can also be with you. " Ding Hao is a famous top-level dandy in the imperial city. His love affairs are popular in all the red chamber embroideries. He is not only a good family, but also a genius of cultivation. He has both high EQ and IQ. He is willing to spend a lot of money on beauties. He is the best husband in the Imperial City, up to countless great ladies, down to the flower heads in every building. He has done a lot of affairs, but Ding Hao is still alone. He has never heard of any lady. He can catch him. But today, beside the bustling and top Chaotian Avenue, he is standing by an ordinary carriage with no bright spot. What is his affectionate face like? Is it said that the little fish girl in the carriage, a fairy like beauty, has brought down this unrestrained white jade dragon horse? Many young men who walk through the Scriptures, with a happy face, think that you, the bastard who has always abandoned and robbed me of my heart, have finally met the conqueror. There are also several girls who travel in the long street at night. Their small faces show sadness when they change their eyes. They just feel their hearts cut like knives. On the busy Chaotian Avenue, it is quiet now. After a few pauses, the woman''s slightly apologetic voice sounded in the carriage. "Thank you for your kindness, young master Ding. I have other arrangements with you, so I won''t bother you much. Thank you again later for your help." The bad old man in the car glanced at Ding Hao, who was very handsome and handsome. He shook his half broken whip in his hand, and the lame horse snorted. Looking back at him discontentedly, he left "dada" and "dada" with his hoof. Ding Hao watched the carriage go away, until it turned a corner, left Chaotian Avenue, disappeared in sight, and then sighed gently. A young man next to him, his eyes turned. "It''s the girl''s blessing to get into your eyes, brother. I''ll ask someone to follow me now. Within three days at the latest, I''ll let her go into the house willingly and accompany you day by day." Ding Hao looked calm, glanced at him, and then swept around the people. "All of you, you are not allowed to disturb little fish girl, or your friends will not do it." "Ding Hao, are you serious?" "100% true." Ding Hao''s mouth is slightly cocked. "I feel that for so many years, she has been waiting for her. No matter who little fish girl is, I can marry her as soon as she wants." Turn out the carriage of Chaotian street and drive quietly in Wangdu alley. The lame horse kicks and kicks the clattering hoof, which is constantly introduced into the carriage. Lei Xiaoyu bit his lips and glared at Qin Huan, who was forced to bear the smile. He was dissatisfied and said: "brother Qin, I''m angry if you do this again!" Qin Huan laughed and said, "no, no, I just think this boy named Ding Hao has a really good vision. He can see at a glance that our little fish is naturally beautiful. It''s not bad. This kid has a future. Are you sure you don''t want to think about it? " Lei Xiaoyu stamped his feet. "Brother Qin, I''m really angry!" "It''s good. I don''t want to say that. We''ve had a hard time. Let''s have a good rest for two days." Qin Huan knocked on the door, "find a place to live." "Yes." The driver opened his mouth respectfully. One hour later, Lei Xiaoyu, who had finished washing, lay in bed and fell asleep quietly. Qin Huan stood in front of the bed, looked at her quietly for a while, reached out to cover the quilt corner, turned around and pushed the door out.The transmission array is destroyed and trapped in a strange world. He is safe and secure, and finally has a big harvest. But for Lei Xiaoyu, the result is very bad. The insects in her body may be stimulated by life and death, and she has become more and more restless recently. If not imprisoned, I''m afraid that she will be exhausted if she doesn''t last for half a year. For Lei Xiaoyu, Qin Huan had no idea of men and women, but the longer she got along with her, the more she could feel her pure kindness to her. Such a good girl should not die. Taking a breath, Qin Huan turned to look at the shadow and said with a smile, "here you are." There was a slight fluctuation in the dark place. He walked out to the snow and looked up and down. "I knew that the word of" disaster living for thousands of years "has been spread so far, it must be reasonable. You are not so easy to die." Qin Huan shook his head. If he hadn''t worried about him, according to the agreement of the two men, she shouldn''t have been here, but she was very hard spoken. This woman Well, I don''t know her. Qin Huan changed the topic, "my current identity is a disciple of Wuwai mountain. You can barely explain if you are here. Since you are here, please stay." "To snow pick eyebrows," I also do handmaid Qin Huan shrugged, "I can''t help it. Your identity has been determined." "Bite your teeth at the snow," I''ll let you change Turn around and go, "there are many eyes outside the inn. I think it''s for you. Qin Huan, Qin Huan, I really admire you. I can get into trouble everywhere!" Qin Yuxiao said, "you''re wrong this time. People really don''t come for me. You''ll know tomorrow." One night without words, Ding Hao has not arrived. Pengcheng''s confidant, who has been placed in the Imperial City, has come to him. Although Qin Huan and Lei Xiaoyu didn''t cover up when they stayed in the inn yesterday, they just showed one side and were found so soon, which is enough to show that Pengcheng has been installed here with extremely powerful power. There were only two people coming. A man and a woman pretended to be middle-aged husband and wife. They didn''t know what to do, so they stayed in the nearby house. "See Mr. Qin." They saluted respectfully. Although I don''t understand why the city Lord told them to respect the young people who were obviously not in the divine realm, they would never question the orders given by the city Lord. Qin Huan looked at them and said, "prove your identity." The heart of middle-aged men and women is awe inspiring. Although this eye is calm, they can walk in the dark all the year round. They have already cultivated a very sharp mind. The moment will know that the present is not ordinary, even if not into the divine realm, if you want to kill them only in the backhand. Hurriedly said that they each took out a waist token. Before Qin Huan left Pengcheng, he had an exchange with Lei Qianjun, glanced at him and nodded, "wait a moment, the little fish is still awake." The man hesitated again and again and said, "Mr. Qin, the city Lord misses miss very much. I don''t know her now..." Qin Huan said, "no problem." The man nodded and retreated to the side. Half an hour later, a general report sounded outside the entrance guard, saying that there was a childe named Ding outside, hoping to visit the guests. After Qin Huan refused, he turned around and looked at the door. "Little fish wake up, go in." After the ceremony, they walked into the room. In the meantime, outside the entrance guard, there is a general report that Mr. Ding is in the building and ready for a banquet. I hope you can see Mr. Qin. Qin Huan picked the eyebrows. The boy''s eyesight is really good. After thinking about it, Qin Huan ordered ban Bu to say two words. He got up and pushed the door out. The inn they stayed in, named Wailou, has a good reputation in the Imperial City, and it has a strong backing behind it. I think it''s also true that in such a big Imperial City, countless forces are intertwined. How many dignitaries gather in such a place to start such a big industry can they be ordinary roles. But even so, when Ding Hao arrived, he still asked the chief executive to meet him in person and told several chefs to take out twelve points to serve him. The Ding family of the Imperial City, though not as prosperous as it was in the past thousand years, is still one of the largest trees in the imperial city. It is also called the four clans together with the Xiao family, the Mo family and the Li family. You need to know that this is the four clans of the Imperial City, and the whole great Chu Dynasty, even though it is the most powerful force in the area divided by all parties. Ding Hao was born in his own family and recognized as a spiritual genius. He was deeply loved by the ancestors of the Ding family, and his future achievements are limitless. Such a person, who dares to offend easily, only look at the smiling and wrinkled principal manager, then we can know his identity. When Qin Yu came, the guards of dingjiahongling had seen it for a long time. They let them go all the way into the private room. Only when they entered the private room can they know the luxury. If we don''t mention anything else, the value of the materials used to decorate this private room alone will be enough to dazzle the monk. Ding Hao smiled and stood up. "Mr. Qin is here. Please take a seat." The smile is warm and warm, without any annoyance of being rejected before. The principal shopkeeper swept Qin Huan and was surprised, but disappeared in a flash. He smiled and said: "Mr. Ding''s friend is the VIP of my building outside. Mr. Qin''s trip is free of all expenses, just because I apologized for not knowing the real person before."A word into the show level, gave Qin Huan enough face, and praised Ding Hao. Then he arched his hand and left the box with a smile, leaving room for the two. Qin Huan''s first words surprised Ding Hao. "I know your mind. To be honest, I don''t object to it. I even look forward to it. But Xiaoyu''s identity is unusual. In two days, you will know it and decide whether to approach her or not." Ding Hao smiled, "don''t worry, Mr. Qin. No matter what the identity of little fish girl is, I will never change it." Qin Huan looked at him and said lightly, "since you are so determined, Qin Mou reminds you that if you don''t dislike Xiaoyu, you can pursue, but if she refuses, you will disappear in her world." Ding Hao''s smile faded. At the gate of the private room, two guards with red feathers, their faces are as heavy as water and their eyes are cold. It seems that at this time, with only one look, they would not hesitate to make a move and let Qin Huan pay for his words. Ding Hao looked at Qin Huan in silence for a long time, and slowly breathed out his voice, "OK, I promise Mr. Qin''s request." Qin Huan nodded and turned away. "Young master, this man is so rude, let him go?" one guard said Ding Hao sat back in the distance, took a sip of the tea cup, shook his head and said, "you don''t understand." He Ding Hao, Ding''s lineage, how proud of his heart, can he easily see a woman? But it seemed that he had judged some deviation. Qin Huan''s spirit was far more than he imagined. Chapter 932 Some people say that because of the cruel murders of the Tianxing division, countless imperial subjects are entwined with evil spirits, so they can''t be exposed to the sun all the year round, they can only stay in the dark day by day, and they can never be freed. Of course, the hearsay is false. The reason why it has been circulated in the imperial city for countless years now is that it was originally spread by the Department of heaven and punishment. The reason is that it helps to add the mysterious and terrifying atmosphere in the eyes of ordinary people and improve the deterrence. But small means are small means. What really establishes the prestige of the Tianxing division is still its heart shaking strength. Looking around the world, no one in the great Chu Empire knows exactly how many days the spy of the criminal division is distributed. However, it is recognized that as long as the department wants to find out, it will be possible to find out, just sooner or later. And this kind of investigation strength, in the imperial city capital where the Tianxing division is based, is naturally more terrifying. So, in fact, when Pengcheng''s people, hiding their tracks and meeting with Lei Xiaoyu, the files of Tianxing department have been recorded. "It''s finally confirmed that Lei Xiaoyu is still alive. She has experts around her. Our people haven''t found a chance to get close." The Deacon''s voice was cold, direct and indifferent. The whole process of telling was like machinery, without any emotion of his own. After that, he saluted all the adults in the hall and waited for a few moments for no one to ask questions. He turned around cleanly and left. Xiao Yunhai closed the file and said lightly: "since Lei Qianjun has not been killed successfully, the girl will be more useful alive. I think for a while, the situation in Pengcheng will not worsen again." Another humanity: "the transmission array was destroyed and involved in the chaos of space. You and I know the danger. It''s impossible to survive with the cultivation of the little ray fish. Maybe we should pay attention to the expert beside her. " He took out a piece of jade slips, raised his hand and divided it into seven halos, which were respectively turned into files. "Among them, I asked people to collect information about this person. You may have a look at it. It really has some meaning." Xiao Yunhai looked at it a few times and frowned slightly. "In the information base, did you find the origin of Qin Huan?" The man who took it out shook his head. "That''s what''s strange. Our Tianxing Department patrols the world on behalf of Tianshou. As small as a city and a strong place, they are all recorded on the record. They are updated every three months. They keep checking for defects and omissions, but they don''t find any trace. " "Qin Huan has a strong background and strong strength. Although he is not in the state of mind, he should have been famous for a long time. But now, the earliest trace of his appearance is found in Pengcheng District, an ordinary learning nunnery It''s as if he jumped out of the crack in the stone. " "It''s true that Qin Huan was eccentric. Lei Qianjun asked him to bring Lei Xiaoyu to the imperial city. Obviously, he trusted him very much. This may be a blind area that we have not touched. We should follow up to avoid mistakes. " Another man spoke slowly. Xiao Yunhai nodded, "so he ordered the Department to focus on Qin Huan''s actions, and at the same time, to trace his identity." "One more thing." The fourth high-level entrance of the Department of heaven and punishment said, "Ding''s family is Ding Hao, who is close to Lei Xiaoyu, and seems to have a heart of love. Although it''s just a small thing, but dingjiabi is different. Shall we remind you one or two? " Xiao Yunhai got up and said, "it doesn''t need to be discussed. It''s up to you." The Ding family, who was warned by the punishment Department of heaven, didn''t do much about it. Of course, they knew their young master''s romantic behavior. Even if for a while, I am interested in the daughter of Lei Qianjun in Pengcheng. After a few days of being fresh, I will naturally be estranged. But this matter finally, alarmed the day punishment division, if does not have the response inevitably appears the Ding family, too strong arrogant some. Although the Ding family itself is not afraid of the punishment department. After a day''s work, Ding Hui thought about asking people to call Ding Hao back. The holy stone of God''s seal is coming. Recently, the imperial city is full of fish and dragons. I''d better remind him to avoid any trouble. After the father and son saw each other, they simply said a few words, and Ding amnesty went straight to the main point, mentioning the warning of Tianxing department and the identity of Lei Xiaoyu. A moment later, with the sound of "bang", the teacup was smashed on the ground, and Ding Hui''s face was livid in the heat. "Little beast, do you want to turn the sky before your wings are hard?" Ding Hao wryly smiled, "the father calms down, the son has identified the Lei family daughter, has my own reason." "You dare to disobey my meaning, just because of the protection of my ancestors, I will report this to you, you are ready to do it!" He has a mediocre talent for cultivation, and can have today''s status. Relying on his excellent son, he naturally attaches great importance to Ding Hao. Pengcheng Lei''s family, recently, has been a topic of constant discussion among all the royal families. Although it was safe for a while, the Department of heaven and punishment represented the will of the royal family. Ding Hao could not show any signs of mistakes in this matter. The age of the Ding family''s ancestor is so small that few people in the world know about it. He is tired of leaning on the soft couch all day long, as if he would swallow his last breath at any time. But in the past many years, generations have been dying, and he is still wilting. In the early years, a phase master in the imperial city had a long look at the father of Ding''s family, and affirmed on the spot that even if there was no one dead in the Imperial City, the old father could live to the end.Later, the teacher did not know what was going on. Some people secretly investigated, and did not know what warning they had received. As the real ancestor of the Ding family, the descendants have many branches and leaves. They don''t know tens of thousands of people. Up to now, only a few tens of people are qualified to be interviewed. Ding Hao is definitely one of them. The first generation, the ancestor of Ding family many years ago, showed their love for this grandson. "See you!" Ding Hao saluted respectfully, knelt on the ground and kowtowed, and stood up with his hands tied after three times of worship. The father of the Ding family raised his eyelids and smiled weakly, "tell me, why did you choose the daughter of Lei family when you were wandering in the world of mortals so far?" In the face of the grandfather''s inquiry, Ding Hao certainly did not dare to take the former, perfunctory response of Ding amnesty. He pondered for a few moments and said: "the grandfather, the grandson feels that this daughter has great fortune. If he can marry her grandson in the future, he will reap great benefits." Half opened and half closed his eyes, the fine light disappeared, and the old father of the Ding family tapped his fingers on the assistant of the soft couch. "Are you sure you are not mistaken?" Ding Hao said in a deep voice, "grandson is sure." "Lei Xiaoyu, the young daughter of Lei Qianjun in Pengcheng, was promoted by the Department of heaven and punishment when she was young. She took advantage of Wuling city''s muddleheaded ghost to shoot the poisonous insects in her body. This woman can live to this day. Lei Qianjun asks for help in many ways, but the destiny cannot be disobeyed. There is no more Shou yuan. Even so, do you still believe that she is lucky enough to help you achieve great things in the future? " Dinghao''s eyes were cloudy and clear. He took a deep breath for a while. "Yes, my grandson still thinks that she is the one I should choose most." There was a glimmer of admiration in the eyes of the Ding family''s grandfather, and he was firm in his will, not to mention his eyesight. Anyone who achieves great things must have a strong heart. If he can''t hold on to his original heart, how can he overcome difficulties and cut through thorns to reach the other side of success. Waving his hand, he said: "your mind, I know, until the divine seal stone comes, you don''t want to see her again. If you still don''t change your mind after the end of this matter, I will accept it. " "Ancestor..." Ding Hui''s face changed. The father of the Ding family waved his hand and said nothing more. Both father and son bow away. When the surrounding area calmed down, a man came out of the curtain behind the curtain. He was wearing a Taoist robe and his black hair was tied up with a wooden hairpin. It was clear that he did not hide. He just stood behind the curtain, but Ding Hui and Ding Hao did not notice his existence from the beginning to the end. The Taoist salute, light way: "old Ding has the heart to block, why return to Ding Hao hope." The father of the Ding family took a look at him. "The daughter of the Lei family must come to the imperial city for tianjueyuan. Lei Qianjun should get some information about the idea of killing the corpse of Yuanshen to incubate insects. Unfortunately, the layout of his majesty is doomed to be blocked. When Lei''s daughter dies, Ding Hao will understand that all things in the world need to have enough strength before he can get them. " The Taoist exclaimed, "old Ding is really optimistic about Ding Hao." Ding''s father smiled. "When you said that I could endure all the people in the Imperial City, you are right. I have this confidence. But in the world, there are thousands of variables. I can live to the vicissitudes of life, but I can''t ensure that I can always avoid the invasion of variables. " "My family has a great career, so we should always take precautions and choose a qualified successor, so that at least my Ding family can continue its blood." The Taoist shook his head. "Old Ding said a lot." The father of the Ding family closed his eyes and said, "if I live, I can speak a word, but if I die Is it the end of thousands of words, the disaster that the Ding family will bear. " ¡­¡­ When the ancestor of the Ding family talked about his own life and death, he came to a carriage that was covered with gold, just like a fire, outside the majestic imperial city of Chu. It is like a big day, wantonly releasing the heat and light, illuminating all the dark demons. "Li''s family, you give Jinwu car drive!" The guard''s face changed a lot. Qi Qi fell to his knees and his forehead touched the ground. "See you!" The passers-by retreated one after another and bowed down to show awe and vibration. There are four families in the Imperial City, with Ding, Xiao, Mo and Li as the respect. Most of the first three families live in the imperial city and its surrounding areas. Only Li family has the same lineage. Anyone with excellent qualifications goes to the back of Wangshan mountain and is stationed on the front of human territory. In order to protect the mountains and rivers of the great Chu Dynasty and fight with the "oubam" family, a large number of children and nephews die in the battlefield every year. For this reason, in order to show the meritorious service of the Li family and to be loyal to the royal family, his majesty bestowed the golden and black chariots on the emperor''s way, which was a great honor for the great Chu Dynasty. Therefore, even though the Li family has only a group of mediocre descendants and an empty mansion in the Imperial City, it still occupies one of the four places. After years, few people dare to provoke them. Although I don''t know who is driving Jinwu car to the capital today, it must be an important person of the Li family, who dares to disrespect! Quietly, the golden and black chariot opened itself, and the old man with a sword in one arm stepped down. His eyes swept the Imperial City in front of him, and there was a trace of pride in the complexity. He was followed by a young girl in white. Her sword suit was straight with silver hair. Her face was cold. She raised her hand and collected the Jinwu car, followed the old man with a sword in her arms, walked to the main gate of the Imperial City, and looked at the surrounding area in shock.A moment later, Li Hongye, the daughter of Li Jiadi, arrived at the capital of the Imperial City in a Jinwu car. The news spread all over the imperial city like a hurricane. Although she is only one person, she represents the whole Li family. She sinks into the Jianghu like a boulder, which is enough to make the Royal City even worse. In the following three days, Li Hongye defeated the top ten swordsmen in the Imperial City, including the realm of Shinto. He formally announced his return with the gesture of destroying the dead and pulling the dead! Chapter 933 When Li Jiajian crazily carried his sword across the Imperial City, which made countless sword masters hate and awe him, Qin Yuzheng and Lei Xiaoyu enjoyed the peace after the storm. The information outside the building is really smart. I don''t know where to get it. I know the identity of Lei Xiaoyu. Although all parties in the imperial city are not optimistic about Pengcheng''s future, she is still the favorite young daughter of Lei Qianjun, who has no choice but to occupy the imperial family temporarily. All kinds of treatment are mentioned at the highest level. The punishment department will not bother Lei Xiaoyu any more. Of course, they do not want to cause right or wrong. The principal shopkeeper ordered the kitchen to prepare a lot of special dishes in Pengcheng area, but it was puzzling that No. 73 hospital never asked for any dishes from the kitchen. On the contrary, in terms of logistics supply, a large number of kitchenware and food materials were sent to courtyard 73 one after another. As long as Lei Xiaoyu is safe, let alone this requirement, she can set fire to the house without any problem. The chief shopkeeper gives a wave of approval and gives whatever he wants. So Qin Huan enjoyed it once. The so-called delicious food was like running water, and all kinds of good wine came into my arms. Also at this time, Qin Yucai found that Lei Xiaoyu was real, and he liked cooking very much. In addition, she also enjoyed it very much. Qin Huan had a sense of achievement when he cooked all the dishes carefully. Qin Huan asked her, and Lei Xiaoyu blushed. She whispered that she had a dream since she was a child, that is, she found someone to marry safely. She gave birth to children and daughters to make delicious food for them every day. She didn''t want more scenery, but only wanted peace. Silence for a while, touch her head, Qin Huan told Lei Xiaoyu, he also very much hope that one day, can lead such a life. But unfortunately, there is an end to this quiet time. With the final announcement of the great Chu Tianshu, the holy stone of the divine seal will come in five days, and the whole imperial city will be restless in an instant. Countless young monks from all sides gather together, their eyes showing yearning and burning. But it''s a pity that not all people are doomed to have the chance to bathe in the brilliance of the divine seal stone. So a large-scale assessment, under the chairmanship of the great Chu Tianshu, began vigorously. All monks in the great Chu territory who were not in the divine realm were eligible to participate. Survival of the fittest The world is not fair, the better the access to resources, the more humble the humble. But in fact, the injustice of the world goes far beyond what we can see on the surface. Any man-made activities aimed at screening are bound to have loopholes and a dark curtain where light cannot shine. The same is true for the assessment of Shenyin holy stone. Although it hasn''t started yet, many people have got tickets in advance. This is privilege. Of course, today''s Qin Huan, because with Lei Xiaoyu, has also become a member of the privileged treatment. So for three days in a row, when the assessment is most busy and tense, they still stay in the Inn and wait for a walk. On the last day of the assessment, Qin Huan could not delay any more. After finishing the last dish, Qin Huan said with a smile, "we should go too." Lei Xiaoyu is reluctant to give up. His eyes sweep around him. "Brother Qin, wait a little longer. When we leave, we can''t come back." After participating in the assessment, her identity as the leader of Pengcheng''s beloved daughter will be truly publicized, and naturally she can''t stay in the building. In order to show the favor of the powerful and powerful people of the fenfeng side and the Daitian hunting side, even if they are not here, the imperial city still builds magnificent houses for them Pengcheng is in the Imperial City, and there is a huge Lei mansion. Qin Huan shook his head. "Let''s go. All the things that should be taken away are in his mind. Why should I miss a yard?" "Well." The Pengcheng friar, who is on the bright side, is ready to drive in a gorgeous way. In the position of driving, he sits Xiangxue and banbu. One of the pullers was the old horse with great character in the original Sichuan water city, and the other was lame and sold badly. But at the moment, the old horse with character is trying to lean over, and his mouth is snoring. But as long as it shows a little sign, the lame horse will be angry, open his mouth to bite it, and the old horse quickly to one side to hide. Then, after a while, he began to hum and haw again to try to get closer, and repeatedly enjoyed it. Qin Huan got on the carriage, looked at it helplessly and funny, raised his hand and clapped at the window, "OK, let''s go." When the two horses were honest, An''an took the carriage separately and went to Tianshu. He saw a group of Pengcheng friars surprised. He thought that Mr. Qin could make the city Lord value him and entrust the young lady to him, which was different indeed. Just now, they didn''t try to let the two horses be honest, but they didn''t wait to lean over and were stared back Yes, just stare back. These two horses are not good at looking at each other, but their eyes are sharp, which makes people''s hearts bristle. Half an hour later, he arrived in Tianshu. Looking at the crowd outside the window, Qin Huan could not help frowning. On the last day, there were so many people. In fact, those who should have come had already come a few days ago. But after the failure, some people are not willing to try again.There are so many people who think so. It''s no surprise that they came to see these people on the last day of assessment. Yeah? Qin Huan frowned slightly, turned his head and looked behind him. There was sword light roaring from him. He lingered in the air, revealing the figure of the nun inside. The sword suit was white and silver with hair tied. Even Qin Huan didn''t step out of the building these days, he recognized his identity at a glance. Li Jiajian, Li Hongye! Since stepping into the Imperial City, she has been challenging almost every day. So far, she has not been defeated. No one can even force her to break out with the strongest strength. It can be called the most influential person in the current imperial city and the young generation. Moreover, the most important point is that Li Hongye has not yet entered the Shinto. It has been said that she will take the holy stone as the final test to reflect her own lack of sword way. When she makes up for it, she will break through the shackles and promote her spirit. Such Li Hongye''s achievements in the future can be imagined and can attract attention from all parties! "Li Jiajian is crazy!" "She did come!" "It''s a worthwhile trip to the imperial city to witness the charm of sword mania." In the discussion, countless eyes converged, envious and envious people. In Tianshu, two monks flew out very quickly. They were all dressed in robes of stars. They bowed their hands and said, "Miss Li, please come with us." Li Hongye nodded coldly and flew directly into Tianshu with them. They were quiet all the time. No one disagreed with them. In the name of sword mania, this is what she should enjoy. People envied that their eyes had not been recovered, and there was a sound of breaking the air. The light of "Shua" disappeared, and the figure of Mo yuan appeared. She bowed her hand and said, "please take part in the examination!" Brawl - the scene is brawling again. Nobody expected that the two most dazzling women in the imperial city would show up one after the other. The brilliance of sword mania is that she comes like a star and gains it with the sword edge in her hand. The light of Mo yuan is given by her identity, talent and merit. In addition, hearing of the death of the Dragon Lord, a super power of the Obam race, Mo yuan participated. This is the best of the young generation, which makes the hearts of the people overwhelmed. The two friars of Tianshu who just sent Li Hongye away flew here again. After seeing each other, they welcomed her into it. Looking back, Qin Huan smiled a little. She was so famous in the imperial city. And in the induction, the breath of Moyuan is more than twice as powerful as before, and the whole person can be said to be reborn. Sure enough, when I was making progress, other geniuses in the world didn''t stop growing. If you want to continue to maintain the strength advantage, all the way is the leader, you can''t have a little carelessness, otherwise you will be eliminated by the times. Lei Xiaoyu blinks, "brother Qin, do you know Mo yuan?" Qin Huan nodded, "she used to deal with her in another identity, but now she doesn''t recognize me. Don''t show any flaws." "Oh." Lei Xiaoyu nodded obediently, thinking that I would not let her know that brother Qin is brother Qin. You used to be very strong. Now you have become more strong. You have to hide! Mo yuan flies into Tianshu with the two men. After a while, a new decision is made. In order to ensure the smooth completion of the assessment, those who have participated in the assessment twice or more will not be allowed to continue to participate. A burst of restlessness, countless monks loudly complain, the bottom of the eye is full of unwilling. But in the end, they all kept silent. Tianshu''s decision must have been approved by the Imperial Palace and cannot be changed. Of course, the most important reason is that most monks are very clear that they have failed twice. Even if they are given another chance, the chances of success are almost zero. The crowd in front of them quickly became scattered. Maybe they didn''t want to leave the stage of attention too early. They retreated to the surrounding area and didn''t leave. Half an hour later, Qin Huan took Lei Xiaoyu out of the carriage. At that moment, he suddenly felt a cold look in his eyes and suddenly looked forward. Qin Huan''s face changed a little when they met each other. Cui Yongji! Now, wearing a broad star robe, he stood at the entrance of Tianshu, and became a great Chu Tianshu monk. He frowned secretly. When he arrived at the exit of the mysterious world, Qin Huan could not only kill at a glance, but also lock the breath with the key of the world. But he was not able to find Cui Yongji''s breath. Obviously, he had left ahead of time. Qin Huan even suspected that the first one who killed people by surprise was the one who finished the blood sacrifice. Otherwise, it is not easy for him to come out alive in a disorderly war with his original serious injury. Lei Xiaoyu looks down Qin Huan''s eyes, and obviously sees Cui Yongji. His face changes slightly and subconsciously grabs Qin Huan. "Nothing." In a low voice, Qin Huan walked forward. Today, the identities of the two sides are different. Even if they meet each other, they can''t turn their faces directly.When Qin Huan and Cui Yongji came over, they sneered and said something to the person next to them. Then they turned around and disappeared. Looking at the direction of his departure, Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. At the beginning, both of them were on the verge of death. If it wasn''t for Lei Xiaoyu to wake up and take control of thunder and force his hand, he might have been killed. And Cui Yongji must have paid a very heavy price to escape There is no way to resolve the life and death feud between the two sides. This person is not afraid to leave now, just afraid it is not simple. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed cold. He was not afraid of it. Let alone Cui Yongji. Even if he wanted to escape, he would not allow it. Just for the moment, we can''t kill him. "When you get in, you must follow me." Lei Xiaoyu nods hard. After proving their accomplishments and getting the token, they set foot in Tianshu successfully. There is no special treatment, we can only follow the crowd and line up to accept the assessment step by step. In fact, the process was very quick and simple. The great Chu dynasty took the holy stone of God seal as the original and engraved many reduced versions of examination stones. It is said that only those who open up at least three or more ways of divine realm can pass the test. Of course, this is not absolute, but in the final analysis, it depends on our own strength. Qin Huan passed the test successfully. Even if he didn''t enjoy the privilege, his own strength would be enough. Next is ray fish. At this time, the assessment was suspended temporarily, and it was declared that it was inside Tianshu. In order to prevent fraud, personnel adjustment was made temporarily. A moment later, Cui Yongji, with a cold face, appeared beside the stone of assessment and said coldly, "go on." Ray is pale. Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes fell on him. At this moment, there was a heavy floating in the air. Cui Yongji looked, "Qin Huan, since you have passed the examination, you can leave!" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Qin was entrusted by the city Lord. He came with Miss Lei today and wanted to leave with her." Moving out of Lei Qianjun is to put pressure on him not to act rashly. Cui Yongji''s mouth is slightly cocked. "OK, you have to wait, then wait." He looked at ray. "Don''t delay, start now!" Qin Huan nodded slightly. Lei Xiaoyu bit his teeth. He went to the stone of assessment and raised his hand and fell on it. The quota has been fixed for a long time. She has made her hands and feet in the token. As long as it is close to the assessment stone, it can trigger it. Buzzing - buzzing - buzzing - three colors of light emerge one after another, indicating that three ways of divine state have been opened up, but at this time, ray fish''s body quivers, his mouth opens and spits out blood, his face turns pale, and on the stone of assessment, the three lights go out quickly. Cui Yongji stepped forward and said, "during the examination, how dare you cheat with foreign things? Someone will take her down!" Chapter 934 "Stop!" Qin Huan stepped out step by step, and the breath suddenly burst out, "Miss Lei is the master''s daughter of Pengcheng, who dares to be bold?" Friar Tianshu hesitated. Cui Yongji sneers, "how about the leader of Pengcheng? No matter how powerful he is, he is also the subject of our emperor Chu. He must abide by the laws and regulations of the Empire. The coming of the holy stone is related to the fate of hundreds of millions of monks. No one can cheat, and those who violate will be punished severely! " "This is my great Chu majesty. The one in charge of the Supreme National utensils and powers speaks for you. What are you doing? Take down the Lei Xiaoyu!" In the long line, countless monks showed their indignation. "The leader of Pengcheng is so powerful, but this is the imperial city. How can you be wild!" "Cheating in the assessment, this matter must have a result, otherwise we will not give up!" "Get rid of hate! There are always some moths in the assessment over the years, which will occupy our due quota! " "What this adult has done is what my minister of great Chu should have done. He will surely take this woman down and let her pay the price." Leixiaoyu''s body trembled and his face became paler. Qin Huan came to her and turned to block her behind. Cui Yongji''s voice was colder and sparked, "Qin Huan, you dare to obstruct Tianshu''s law enforcement. Its crime is more serious!" That''s what he wants. Lei Xiaoyu''s status is valuable and he has been granted the quota by default. Even if he is taken away today, it will be over. What Cui Yongji really wanted to do was to provoke Qin Huan. As long as he dared to show a little resistance, he could take advantage of Tianshu''s power to kill him. Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked, his cold eyes were mocking, and he said lightly: "this adult said that Miss Lei cheated. I don''t know any evidence? If there is slander and frame up, or even conspiracy, what will happen? " "In Tianshu, there are testing methods. If Miss Lei is really innocent, I will give her justice." There was a dull sound, and several monks came in the footsteps. Tianshu people bow to salute, "see the Grand View star!" Many friars were restless and excited. They shut up and showed their awe. The air was quiet. Cui Yongji''s mouth twitches. It seems that the damned Junior is aware of something. Things begin to deviate from the expected trajectory. But even so, he is not afraid. He can only give up this opportunity at most. There will be time in the future. Qin Huan Gongshou, "excuse me, are you?" Gao Xian''s simple face is pale and expressionless, "Tianshu stargazing, Gao Xian." "You can make up your mind," Qin said Gao Xian looks, "yes." In his eyes, there seems to be a nebula flow, which makes people feel very mysterious and can penetrate all the secrets of the world. However, it''s a pity that Qin Huan in front of him today seems to be covered with thousands of mists. He can only touch a blur even if his eyes are clear. The eyebrow is slightly wrinkled. Qin Huan arched his hand and said, "in that case, let''s invite the big star to come out and make miss Lei innocent." Turn back and give her a reassuring look. Gao Xian takes back his eyes, raises his hand and presses forward falsely. The bright starlight bursts out from his hand, covering the little fish. After a few rest, he picked up his eyebrows and said slowly, "we haven''t found a way to cheat." Cui Yongji is not flustered. He salutes respectfully. "There are countless wonderful ways to observe the stars. The best way to test it is Miss Lei to try again. If she can have another reaction with the assessment stone and doesn''t show any abnormality, her subordinates will be punished voluntarily." Gao Xian nodded, "yes!" Lei Xiaoyu bit his lips, but at this time, Qin Huan''s voice sounded in his ear, "don''t be afraid, just go ahead." Mind immediately calm down, ray small fish take a breath, "please big view star for me." When she came to the assessment stone, she raised her hand and pressed it. Almost at the moment of touching her palm, the three lights of "buzz", "buzz" and "buzz" lit up almost instantaneously. Then after a pause, the fourth light emerged. Cui Yongji''s eyes were wide and his face was unbelievable. The first thought was that it was impossible. Lei Xiaoyu''s information, which he has already obtained, is that the way of a divine realm has not been opened up, how can it cause induction. Is there a token on her? Gao Xian''s eyes were burning, and he fell on Lei Xiaoyu. He was aware of something wrong. He felt it carefully, but he didn''t get anything. Because it''s true that the power of ray fish itself will never be wrong. Lei Xiaoyu backs up and says, "stargazing?" Gao Xian''s eyes drooped slightly. "Cui Yongji, it''s your wrong judgment. Apologize to miss Lei." "Wait a minute!" When the shout rang out, a Pengcheng friar rushed and saluted with shame. "Miss, you are late for coming down, so you are disturbed. When this is over, we should ask the Lord for punishment! " he turned and his voice was cold." stargazer, how noble is my miss? I am so humiliated today. Can an apology solve this problem? " Four ways of divine realm Lei Xiaoyu quietly opened up four ways of divine realm! However, this is still the premise that the young lady has serious diseases and has not yet recovered.Stationed in the Imperial City, Pengcheng speaks to Shan Hong, and feels that he has finally found the reason why the city Lord values Lei Xiaoyu. My young lady is a real spiritual genius. If Lei Xiaoyu can recover his injury, there will be no limit to the future. Quietly, the weight of Lei Xiaoyu is ten times heavier in Shan Hong''s heart! Of course, he would like to take this opportunity to show his loyalty in front of the young lady, even at the cost of offending Tianshu. It''s true that daguanxing is valuable, but what about that? He is a close confidant of Pengcheng. In such a big Imperial City, he is a different person. As long as the city owner is safe and Pengcheng is stable as Mount Tai, no one will move him. There is no need to worry about him at all. Gao Xian frowned, "what do you want?" Shan Hong was about to speak when he paused for a moment. After a few rest, his face became more and more cold. "I doubt that the lady was calculated just now, and he was the one who made the move!" Cui Yongji sneers, "a bunch of nonsense, in full view of the public, how did Cui ever make a move, daguanxing here, even if you are under Pengcheng''s command, do not be too presumptuous!" Gao Xian''s face is expressionless. "If there is no evidence to slander Tianshu''s crime, Lei Qianjun will appear in person, and you will not be saved." Shan Hong sneers and turns back to the side. "Mr. Qin, please come out." Shua - many eyes converge. Cui Yongji''s heart shrank. Although he had absolute confidence in his own means, he always had a little fear when facing Qin Huan. Qin Yu said: "big stargazing, what if there is evidence?" Gao Xian said, "we should punish ourselves severely!" "OK, let''s see if Mr. Cui has been framed by Pengcheng." Qin Huan raised his hand and clapped Lei Xiaoyu. Several strands of black Qi suddenly came out of her body. If this thing has spirit, he screamed and fled to Cui Yongji. So far, there is no need to say more. Brawl - in a brawl, countless monks stare with disbelief. If even Tianshu, who presides over the assessment, is so dark, there will be no credibility in this assessment? The scene was dead, Gao Xian''s face was livid, and his eyes were cold. He froze Cui Yongji directly. "Take him down!" Cui Yongji sighed secretly, and deliberately showed his fear, "I confess my guilt, I am willing to be punished!" Qin Huan took a look at him and raised his hand. "Big star watcher, Qin was entrusted by the Lord Lei to bring a little fish to the imperial city. Now she was hurt by someone. Please give me a chance to ask for it back by hand." Shua - the atmosphere changed again, many people stared, thinking that these people in Pengcheng were so fierce. The friar who overturned Tianshu on the spot didn''t say that he wanted to revenge himself, but although he was happy to do so, he didn''t take Tianshu seriously. What''s more, Gao Xian''s daguanxing always has a rigid attitude, which is the face of the four families in the Imperial City, which has also been defeated. Sure enough, Gao Xian was displeased and said in a cold voice, "we will deal with the matter of Tianshu, and we will give Miss Lei an explanation. Let''s not talk about the rest." Qin Huan said lightly: "stargazing, Qin believes that you should be very clear. After making a scene today, it will certainly hurt the reputation of Tianshu. If my Pengcheng side does not give up and makes things known to all, the blow will be multiplied. " Facing Gao Xianyu''s colder eyes, he spoke at the same speed and continued: "today, Qin doesn''t ask to take Mr. Cui away. As long as he can be hit by me, no matter what the result is, Qin guarantees that Pengcheng will never continue to investigate this matter, or even cooperate with Tianshu to minimize the impact. I don''t know what the big view star wants." Gao Xian stares at Qin Huan. There seems to be a cloud flowing in his eyes. He doesn''t believe that Qin Huan proposed these things on his own initiative. It''s really for Tianshu''s consideration. This person must have another plan, but Qin Yuxiu is not in the divine realm. Even if he has some basic cards, can he kill with one stroke? Cui Yongji exclaimed, "stargazing, because of his personal hatred with Pengcheng, Cui was confused for a while and attacked Miss Lei, which damaged my reputation and made me deeply regretful and frightened. Please give me this opportunity to make up for the mistakes he made!" In the world of blood moon, he had a close fight with Qin Huan. This kid is a monster indeed. If he didn''t enter the divine realm, he would be in a mess. He is really afraid to fight head-on, but if it''s only one shot, Cui Yongji will not be afraid. Gao Xian breathed, "OK, this seat has agreed." With a wave of his sleeve, a large number of stars fell down, and the void suddenly froze. ¡­¡­ Li Hong''s expressionless face and indifferent look at the distance made the two monks of Tianshu feel embarrassed. "Who is this person?" Hearing her question, the two friars of Tianshu broke their silence and said with a sigh of relief: "Miss Li, wait a moment." After the inquiry, a human: "this person''s name is Qin Yu, from Pengcheng." Li Hongye''s mind was fretting. Suddenly, she thought that a few months ago, she had been in Pengcheng and felt the residual aftereffect of a monk shaking the dragon''s gate of heaven and earth. At that time, she once told her teacher that if this person appeared in the Imperial City, she would break it with one sword.Today, he is a monk of Pengcheng How arrogant it is to dare to ask for this kind of request in order to practice without entering the divine realm. I don''t know why, Li Hongye sinks in the heart of the sword, but at the moment, he sets off a slight stir, and is full of curiosity about what will happen next. She was a little surprised at this, and soon returned to peace. Since I am curious, I will not be curious until I know the result. This is Li Jiajian''s infatuation with red leaves. He is the only one in his heart Foreign things are hard to move! Chapter 935 Almost at the same time, Mo yuan asked the same question to receive friar Tianshu. "Pengcheng, Qin Huan..." Her heart was silent, her eyes were deepest, but there was a trace of wonder. I don''t know why, after seeing this person, she felt some familiarity in the bottom of her heart. Can turn over the memory, no trace of half, this situation makes Mo yuan gradually frown. Her performance fell into the eyes of the nearby friar Tianshu, and she immediately smiled, "Miss Mo doesn''t have to worry about it. She can''t raise the storm with this man''s cultivation." Not into the realm of God, are common, life level of imprisonment, gap, is the profound difference. Unless it is better than the nearby Mo yuan, or not far away, Li Jianchi in another building can fight over the steps. However, this kind of existence, throughout the vast empire of Chu, is also like the bright stars in the sky, which is a unique genius. How does Qin Huan compare with it! Hearing this, Mo yuan frowns more tightly, and feels a bit unhappy This inexplicable change of mood shocked her. Take a breath, slowly spit out through the mouth and nose, "look down." ¡­¡­ At this moment, all the concerns come together in Tianshu. Qin Huan arched his hand. "Mr. Cui, I''m going to fight." Cui Yongji sneers, "OK!" Step down, the ground suddenly roars, like mountains, which makes the frozen void tremble. Raise your hand forward, Qin Huan pointed out. Gao Xian''s eyes are slightly bright. No wonder he dare to ask for such a request. His strength is indeed amazing. The power of this attack is not weak even in the level of divine realm. With this attack, Cui Yongji''s blood may turn, and he will suffer some concussion injuries at most Is this what Qin Huan wants? Gao Xian frowned slightly, though everything was in his eyes, but his intuition told him that things would not be so simple. Hum - in Li Hongye''s body, suddenly there was the sound of swords. In her eyes, there was a surprise. It''s him, it''s him! It''s such a coincidence that the world is so big. Although Qin Huan just pointed out the power, she was sure that it would not be wrong. Indeed, as the teacher said, this magical breath is quite mysterious. Even if her sword heart cultivation is used, it can''t catch all traces. But even so, it''s not difficult to judge the power. It might be OK to hurt the ordinary divine realm with this blow, but it can''t ask for more. It''s a pity that although the supernatural power is excellent, it''s a shadow cast. This person''s strength is limited and he can''t play his due power at all. If this is the case, it is only for her to have more eyes, and there is no qualification to let her out of the sword. Cui Yongji''s heart suddenly loosed. As expected, Qin Yuzong had a base card, which was also under control. Although his strength has not yet fully recovered, it is not difficult to block this attack. He can only spit two blood at most. Hum! In this way, I would like to thank Qin Huan for giving him a chance to remedy it. Otherwise, if you want to escape from this event today, you must spend more energy. Exhale and drink. Cui Yongji raises his hand and presses forward. The blazing light bursts out. It is a kind of burning star light, just like the light of the sky. "The sun is burning. I didn''t expect that deacon Cui''s accomplishments have reached this stage!" "My secret method of Tianshu is to gather the light of the sun. It''s the most powerful attack. It never loses in front of others." "With this attack, Qin Huan can only make jokes!" Friar Tianshu around, at the same time, breathed a sigh of relief. Although the mistake was Cui Yongji, their position was decided by their buttocks. "Cut!" With a burst of wine, Cui Yongji pressed his hands forward and rolled the light of the sun like a red rainbow through the sky. Shan Hong''s face was ugly. He had received Qin Huan''s voice before, so he would change his voice. Who would have expected that? Pengcheng will lose his face, for fear that he will also be blamed by the city Lord for his incompetence, and his mind to please Lei Xiaoyu will be lost. Thinking of this, Shan Hong can''t help cursing. Without diamond, you can do any porcelain work. It''s harmful to others and yourself! But just then, the sound of "pa" was heard. It was clear that it didn''t ring but it was in the heart of the sea, setting off waves It felt like the whole person was hit by a thunderbolt. Shan Hong raised his head abruptly, then subconsciously grew his mouth, and his eyes were round, which made people worry that the next moment, the eyes would jump out by themselves. The dazzling, hot and frightening light of the sun is like a bubble, falling apart directly. That''s right. With the light noise just now, it broke into countless pieces, each of which rolled in the air and quickly dissipated. Cui Yongji''s heart almost stopped beating, his eyes froze with mockery, and then he became an endless fear. Without any hesitation, he howled, all the breath broke out crazy, and the figure retreated violently.. But all this seems to be of no great significance. Cui Yongji suddenly froze and collapsed his chest. Then his shattered bones and viscera rushed out, tearing his back and forming a transparent hole through his chest.If only this is the case, for the friars of divine realm, only serious physical injuries can be recovered after a period of rest. But the most terrible part of this hole is not its own killing of Cui Yongji, but its piercing of some kind of closed and perfect force field on him, exposing his real breath that he has been trying to hide. When the breath appears, it is like thick ink pouring into clear water, spreading and spreading instantly, forming a rolling black fog around the body, and releasing the cold Yin that all monks can clearly feel. In this scene, Qin Huan startled all of them, and they all turned to God in a flash. They all stared at each other, and their faces were shocked. "The highway robber! He is the highway robber! " This was Qin Huan''s first time. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of the title, from the public reaction, his goal had been achieved. From the beginning, he knew that he could not kill Cui Yongji with a single blow unless he used the powerful sword that he had learned from the world of blood moon. But there are always many ways to kill people. If there''s no chance to kill people in a positive way, it''s another way of thinking. Cui Yongji tried to hide his breath, which made Qin Huan feel extremely disgusted and unknown, so there must be a problem Now it seems that he is right. At the foot of the foot, Qin Huan''s figure retreated. He had already done what he had to do, so he didn''t have to do anything else. As long as the enemy dies smoothly, it''s OK. It''s acceptable for him to kill it by hand. Gao Xian made a move. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and shook it forward. The frozen space contracted and Cui Yongji was imprisoned. He looked dignified and his eyes were full of vibration. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there were highway robbers in Tianshu. Cui Yongji must not be allowed to live. Otherwise, he is likely to be regarded as a gap to crack down on Tianshu and expand things unlimited. In the territory of the great Chu Kingdom, every robber of the great road, once found, killed on the spot Death! " Boom - the twisted space collapses violently, and Cui Yongji howls from it. He stares at Qin Huan, and his resentment is almost real. Until now, he can''t believe why things have developed so far! But it is clear that after revealing the real identity, today is the inevitable situation. Don''t say that in the face of the Grand View star, he didn''t escape at all. Even if he could escape, he would be executed by his master. Qin Huan, Qin Huan! Cui Yongji looks up to the sky and roars. His whole body rolls and the black air bursts out. He turns into a burning black flame and jumps to burn at will. Click - Click - strangles his space and breaks down into countless stars. Since it was a fatal situation, he would spare no effort to bury Qin Huan together. Otherwise, he is not willing to Not willing to die! Gao Xian''s face was gloomy. He raised his hand to the sky pivot. The sky was dark for a moment, and the shadows of the sun, the moon and the stars appeared, scattering hundreds of millions of light. Daguanxing is the highest honorific name of Tianshu. There are only three in the whole great Chu empire. Each of them has the highest cultivation of Shinto. With the help of the power of the stars, they can even break out and surpass their own limits. At this moment, Gao Xian is obviously angry. The whole imperial city is clearly aware of the anger from a big star watcher. With Cui Yongji''s accomplishments, even if you fight hard, you will have a chance to face a real angry stargazer. But the accident is that he is a friar of Tianshu himself, and what he practices is also the magic method of Xinghui, and he has not low attainments. In the dark flame, suddenly there are golden spots, like the burning stars in the dark sky. The endless shadow of the sun, moon and stars in the sky, which was imposed on Cui Yongji, appeared instant hesitation and fluctuation. A flash is fleeting. For the big star, it only needs one thought to complete the locking again. But it will take time, even if only for a short time, for a God who is burning himself desperately, it is enough to finish his hand. All the black flames, instantly recover the body, Cui Yongji''s body, skyrocketed a circle. The naked flesh and blood are all blue tendons, wriggling and shaking as if they are going to crack at any time. "Qin Huan!" The roar was like the roar of a ghost from Jiuyou hell. The surrounding space of Cui Yongji suddenly crumbled. In the next moment, he appeared directly in front of Qin Huan without hesitation. This finger, falling to Qin Huan''s eyebrow, contains all his strength and inner resentment. Let him be with himself stigmata! The so-called great plunderer is the one who is blocked in his own way of cultivation, who moves forward without a way, kills others by cruel means, extracts his way and integrates it into himself, and forcibly promotes his cultivation. However, this method is evil and insidious, which is not allowed for the road of heaven and earth. Once a monk enters this road, he will be punished by heaven and earth after his death. His soul will break up and cannot be contained in the world, and his flesh and bones will not enter the earth. From the beginning of this step, Cui Yongji knew that this day would come. But now he still has a wish. After years of hard work and forbearance, he saw that there would be hope, but it was destroyed.Cui Yongji hates Qin Huan and is deeply rooted in his soul! Then die together! Qin Huan''s eyebrows were picked. Suddenly, he didn''t want to kill people by himself. He wanted to avoid being detected. It was he who broke the world of blood moon Although he had left, he did not know why. There was always some depression in Qin Huan''s heart. As if, when he chopped up the blood moon, he was marked by himself and became a prey of unknown existence in the underworld. Therefore, after Qin Huan cut the moon with a sword, he wrapped the sword''s meaning tightly with the sun and moon force field, and did not separate it from the world. Yu Guang sweeps over Gao Xian. Qin Huan is sure that there must be a way to stop Cui Yongji. Obviously, he doesn''t want to. It''s also true that whether Cui Yongji is alive or dead today, the reputation of Tianshu has been completely destroyed because of Qin Huan''s existence. As one of the symbols of stargazing and the authority of Tianshu, how can you not hate him? Alas, maybe this is the way that nature makes people. Nine out of ten things in the world are not so good, and most of them are contrary to what they read. Qin Huan closed his eyes, raised his hands and fingers together, and then he cut the sword from top to bottom! Chapter 936 Cui Yongji stopped in front of Qin Huan, with a strange expression on his face. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t pronounce it smoothly. He points out a finger, which is divided into two parts from the fingertip. The neat and incomparable flesh and blood incision seems to be sealed by the invisible force, and no half of the blood flows out. Then the incision goes all the way up, through the palm, wrist, arm Body, head In full view of the public, Cui Yongji''s whole portrait was measured with precise scale and split in two. The body fell to both sides, but failed to touch the ground, and it was turned into fly ash and disappeared directly. The court is dead! Gao Xian''s eyes vibrated and locked Qin Huan tightly. For a moment, he felt a sharp and incredible terror. Even if it is him, feel the breath moment, but also cold heart, like an instant in the ice and snow world! Before he really caught the essence of the silk breath, it suddenly disappeared, leaving no trace. It''s like everything is an illusion. It never appears Cui Yongji, who can be turned into flying ash and disappeared, is a clear proof that some terrible power has indeed come into the world. Qin Huan was deeply locked in his eyes, and Gao Xian''s heart sank. Although he knew from the first moment that Qin Huan was not simple. But now I really realize that this man is deeper than he expected. Who is he? Li Hongye''s eyes are bright, and his face is cold and indifferent. A faint blush caused by excitement is rarely seen. Sword! It''s the breath of the sword! Although she was born in a blink of an eye, she disappeared again, but she was a natural swordsman. The heart of the sword was clear without any dust, and still caught its true meaning. Vast, vast, endless When sensing its breath, Li Hongye has a sense that heaven and earth are filled with sword. It seems that if it is only slightly shaken, it will collapse and destroy everything Like Cui Yongji, who was killed, all life was cut off! However, it is obviously impossible for Qin Yuxiu to understand and control such sword meaning. There must be some kind of sword way treasure in him. In Li Hongye''s conjecture, it is most likely that he is a super strong swordsman. After his death, his sword will condense into his own life sword pill. Such treasures are rare. Many years ago, she followed her teacher to worship her ancestors. When she finished the last step, she was lucky to see a sword pill. It is only the size of the thumb. It is round and slightly rough on the surface. It looks like a real meatball. When it is boiled in water, it can smell fragrant. But at that time, under the attack of the sword pill, the sky opened up from it, which seemed to open up the world. The crazy man who broke into the top of the ten thousand swords escaped directly with tears and blood, and no longer appeared in the world. It can also be explained that Qin Huan had the means to kill people. Why did he need to borrow other resources Because the sword pill is the residual power of those who master the mysteries of the sword way. Every time they use it, the power will be lost by one point until it finally dissipates. Gao Xian left and the examination continued, but at this moment, the eyes of all the people did not fall on the stone of the examination, but chased the young man and woman who were leaving. Qin Huan''s breath is still ordinary, but at this time, his back is in the eyes of all people, and he becomes extremely tall, as if to pierce the sky. Shan Hong follows behind respectfully, secretly celebrating that fortunately, he just thinks about it. He has no chance to show any disrespect, or he will be sitting in wax now. Lord, if you really know people, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe that Qin Huan has such strength. Kill Cui Yongji in an instant This cultivation, compared with the legendary Tianjiao figure, is not weak at all! When you walk out of Tianshu, it seems that the outside world knows what happened inside. Countless eyes converge and show deep awe. Qin Huan led Lei Xiaoyu to Pengcheng motorcade and retreated to all the people. At this time, the sword rang after itself, and suddenly fell in front of the body, blocking the way. Qin Huan frowned slightly and said, "please give me a moment." Li Hongye looked indifferent. "Qin Huan, fight with me." Whoosh - countless eyes stare big, after a short vibration, then turn into excitement. Li Jiajian Chi, who holds a sword to crush the Imperial City, wants to challenge Qin Huan, who is in Tianshu and kills the divine realm, which will make his blood boil. Qin Huan frowned more tightly. "Why?" Li Jiajian is infatuated and slightly sluggish. It seems that she has never met this kind of situation. A little surprise flashed through her eyes, "do you want to refuse?" When the holy stone comes, those who pass the examination are all qualified to bathe and feel, and get the chance given by the holy stone. But in different positions, the perceived intensity is not the same. Generally, the more forward and closer to the sacred stone, the stronger and clearer the perception. How to arrange positions? As for monks, of course, strength is the most important factor. Whoever has more power can get a better position. Therefore, if the monks who have passed the examination are confident enough to get a better position, they will take the initiative to challenge to establish their own position.And the challenger, unless the power gap is wide, generally will not refuse, otherwise will destroy the reputation. Li Hongye didn''t expect that Qin Huan, who was determined to kill Cui Yongji and overturn the reputation of Tianshu, would refuse her challenge. But that''s the truth. Qin Huan nodded cleanly, "I refuse." Hold on to ray fish, and we''ll go around. Shua - Li Hongye continued to block the road, "Qin Huan, I need a reason." Facing her eyes, Qin Huan could feel the cold inside and the firm will contained in it. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrow and heart, "because it''s meaningless. In my opinion, every breath time in life is precious, once passed, it can no longer be recovered, so it''s a terrible thing to waste time. " Li Hongye looks colder. "In your opinion, fighting with me is a waste of time?" Qin Huan took a look at her. "That''s right." Again! Countless monks stared at each other, and could not imagine that Qin Huan was so merciless. You know, Li Hongye is in front of him. He swept across the imperial city with his sword. He has never been defeated. It is the best of the young generation in the world, just like the bright moon in the sky. Even if Qin Huan killed Cui Yongji, he proved that he was strong enough to be proud But in their eyes, it''s still too much! But unexpectedly, Li Hongye was not angry except for the coldness between her eyebrows and eyes. After a little meditation, she said slowly, "Qin Huan, fight with me today. If you can win, I will keep you in the imperial city without any disturbance." After a pause, he continued: "this is my commitment to you with the great Chu Li family. Everyone here is witness." Qin Huan thought, "what if I fail?" Li Hongye said, "I''ll take one of your things." When she spoke, she stared at Qin Huan''s face. He seemed a little surprised, and then his eyes showed a little mockery. The face is slightly red, which has not been felt for a long time. The heart of the sword is slightly coagulated to suppress the mood fluctuation, and says in a deep voice: "if you don''t agree, when the sacred seal stone comes, you will take the initiative to stand on the edge, which is the rule of refusing to challenge the friars over the years." Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, turned to single Hong and whispered a few words. He seemed to be asking for something. He nodded after receiving the reply, "OK, your challenge, Qin agreed. But I also have a rule. Anyone who wants to fight with me must defeat the coachman of my family first. " He didn''t turn back. "Bambu, come out." Known as the driver of the car, banbu is not dissatisfied at all, but complacent at the bottom of his heart, because he is very clear about the real identity of "senior Qin". Not everyone has the right to approach. Looking at the bad old man''s appearance of banbu, Tiansuo was shocked for the third time. Many young people who fell in love with the beautiful sword were full of shame in their wide eyes. In their view, Qin Huan''s current practice is to be naked and humiliated. But soon they found that things didn''t seem to be the same as they thought. Li Hongye''s eyes fell to Qin Huan. After saluting Qin Huan, he stood in front of ban Bu, and his eyes were very dignified. Different from outsiders, what she saw was a bad old man. In her eyes, banbu was a sword out of its sheath. Silent and speechless, but every moment in the emission, let people awe inspiring Sen Li Qi machine. Step back, Li Hongye Gongshou, "please give me your advice." People who are familiar with her all know that sword mania is extremely proud, and only her valued rivals can make her treat each other with courtesy. The crowd retreated one after another, just glancing in their eyes, still wondering. How could this old man look like a strong man? Banbu only takes one step to change these people''s thoughts completely. As he steps down, his breath bursts out. Linglie sword meaning, if the mighty torrent, sweeping the six directions. Raise your hand forward, maybe because of the experience of life and death, the sword meaning of banbu is more solid and powerful than before. When the finger is simply raised and cut down, it will give people a horrible feeling of sword front and eyebrow heart, which will cut the bone and flesh. Countless people snore low, subconsciously backward, to avoid this terrible feeling, staring at the eyes are appalled. Li Hongye''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the sound of sword suddenly sounded, like penetrating thick cloud layer, which can pierce everything since nine days shooting. Banbu''s eyes were full of wonder. He thought that Miss Li deserved to be the most dazzling young generation of powerful people in the Empire. Even though she had not yet set foot in the divine realm, her strength was amazing. There is no need to make any breakthrough in kendo. As long as she is promoted to the divine realm, it is the peak among them. To defeat him, she only needs to turn her hand. But now, depending on the advantages of cultivation, there may be another battle. Take a deep breath, the class step will be calm, the body will be full of clothes, and the breath will burst from the inside. But the next moment, his eyes slightly stare round, showing some consternation. With the sound of "bared", his clothes were broken, like a balloon that had been punctured. Banbu''s face was pale and his breath was weak.Like drunk, the foot of banbu steps back one after another. Each step breaks the ground, but there is no crack spreading outwards. Instead, there are invisible swords, directly cutting into the deep ground, and the crack is straight and straightforward. "Broken!" In retrogression, banbu clenched his teeth and growled, and there was a blast in the air, like a roar of thunder. Li Hongye''s figure drifts back, slightly frowns, and a trace of beauty falls from his eyes. Pa - Qin Huan raises his hand to catch ban Bu''s figure. His body is full of sword, which seems to be under invisible pressure. He suddenly stops and then breaks up. "My Lord, Ben Bu is incompetent. I''m ashamed of you." Qin Huan shook his head. "You have tried your best." Let go and step forward, "Miss Li, as agreed, I will take your challenge." Chapter 937 "Wait a minute!" Among the crowd, an old man with one arm and a sword came out. Li Hongye gathered his sword and said, "teacher." The crowd''s eyes changed. At that time, the Li family asked the royal family to come out and force Wan Jianshan to accept Li Hongye as an apprentice. This matter was very noisy and well known. This old man is from Wanjianshan? Can let the Li family be satisfied, be Li Hongye''s teacher, can''t be the ordinary generation! Tang yigongshou said, "you should respect the cultivation of swordsmanship and make it clear. I''m not an opponent. I''ll give up on her behalf and let it go." Li Hongye looked up. "I want to try!" Don shook his head. "You don''t need to say much about it." He went up two steps, looked up and down in his eyes, and said slowly, "excuse me, what''s the relationship with Wanjianshan?" Qin Huan shook his head and said, "the teacher didn''t mention it, and Qin didn''t know it." Tang Yiyi shows his urgency, "I dare to ask you for your respect..." Qin Huan frowned. Tang Yi wryly smiled, "I''m sorry, it''s because of Tang Mou''s boldness. I''ll visit you later. I''m leaving." After that, he pulled Li Hongye up and left directly through the crowd. Outside Tianshu, the atmosphere changed again, and there was vibration in everyone''s eyes. If you haven''t made a move, you can make Wan Jianshan a strong man to directly face up and admit defeat Qin Huan''s strength is so terrible! Looking at Tang Yi and Li Hongye going away, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. He turned to hold Lei Xiaoyu. "Let''s go." After getting on the carriage, the motorcade turned around and went away in countless awe eyes. At this moment, Li Jiajian is crazy about the challenge. His Shidai gives up the news and starts to deliver it to the whole imperial city at an amazing speed. Mo yuan sat in the carriage, frowning slightly, and watched Lei''s motorcade leave. His eyes grew more and more suspicious. The voice of this man Impossible, he has fallen into the hands of the Dragon Lord, there is no possibility of living. Will he appear here? But it''s really very similar, not only the voice, but also his hands and feet, some casual details. "Miss?" The driving friar hesitated. "Let''s go," muryuan said At the same time, Xiao Yunhai wore a black cloak and frowned at the highest star tower in Tianshu. As the head of the Department of punishment, when the holy stone of God''s seal came, he should personally patrol to ensure that there was no accident. Today, I came to Tianshu, just for routine work, but I found something unexpected. "Qin Huan..." Murmur in the mouth, Xiao Yunhai eyes, flash a shred of fierce. It can give him a sense of cause and effect. Although he hasn''t been identified yet, he must be related to Xiao Lin''s death. "Summon orders to speed up the investigation and identify the person as soon as possible." In the rear, the friar of the Tianxing division respectfully called it. The carriage was far away from Tianshu. Qin Huan breathed and looked back. Previously, the oppressive feeling that made him tremble and suffocate has disappeared. Who will it be? Although the other side didn''t show up, Qin Huan could feel the sense of moriran and murderous in the air. The enemy is not terrible. What is terrible is the hostility that comes from nowhere. This kind of unknown and uncontrollable often represents great terror. Lei Xiaoyu opens his eyes, "brother Qin, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Huan shook his head. "It''s OK. I was concerned by too many people just now. I was nervous." Lei Xiaoyu covers his mouth and laughs. Brother Qin is really a liar! She thought for a moment and hesitated: "brother Qin, I just passed the examination..." Qin Huan touched her head. "In order to treat the injury, I left some small hands in your body, so I can help you." Leixiaoyu sighed, "that''s good. I''m afraid you''ll pay a lot for that." Qin Huan smiled and shook his head. "OK, don''t think about it. Let''s have a rest." Ray closed his eyes. "Thank you, brother Qin." The carriage drove all the way into the Imperial City Lei mansion, and arranged the little fish properly. Qin Huan thought about it and said, "if Mr. Li Hongye comes, please come in directly." Shan Honggong called it. Half an hour later, a report came from the outside of the mansion that the elder Tang Yi of Wanjianshan would pay a visit. Shan Hong''s face was filled with emotion, and he thought that a big man is really a big man, even this point could be expected. As soon as he told Qin Huan to invite someone in, he informed Qin Huan himself. Qin Huan was surprised. He did not expect that Tang Yi was so urgent. But now that he has come, there is no reason why he has not disappeared. He got up and said, "take me to see him." In the main hall of hospitality, as Tang Yi, Lei Qianjun has equal and relative qualifications even if he comes in person. After all, Wan Jianshan is one of the most powerful sects in the great Chu. The sword cultivation under the gate is called 100000, and there are countless powerful ones. Elder''s identity is already very noble! Qin Huan stepped into the door and arched his hand and said, "I''m sorry for the loss of Qin to welcome you, elder Tang."As soon as Tang got up to return the ceremony, "Mr. Qin said seriously." The two sides sat down separately. Seeing that Tang Yiyin had an urgent intention, Qin Huan waved away the maid in the main hall. "Mr. Qin, I think you''ve probably guessed that the purpose of Tang''s coming here is that I don''t want to go around in circles anymore," said Tang There was a tension in his eyes. "I dare to ask you, sir. You are a teacher of that group, but your surname is Xu?" Qin Huan said quietly, "elder Tang, if you can, maybe you should tell me why you care so much about Qin Shicheng." While Tang was hesitating, he saw Qin Huan''s face was indifferent, and he bit his teeth and said, "this is a secret matter in the ten thousand sword mountain. Please don''t spread it outside!" Qin Huan nodded, "this is nature." Tang Yidao said: "I have inherited Wanjianshan for tens of thousands of years. In the last two generations of teachers, there was a little martial uncle surnamed Xu, who was very attractive and valued by the mountain master at that time. He wanted to inherit the throne and let him take charge of the whole chain of Wanjianshan. But I don''t know why, my little martial uncle changed his temper overnight. He killed three elders in the sect with his sword and disappeared with the old mountain Lord after the first World War. " In front of the outsiders, he tore open the secret that Wan Jianshan was trying to suppress. His face was not very nice, but in order to win Qin Huan''s trust, he couldn''t conceal it. He took a deep breath and continued: "such a big crime, I should have driven out of the mountain gate and killed at any cost, but the old mountain master only said that Wan Jianshan was the first to be ashamed of his little martial uncle, and only removed his name in the mountain. This matter fell down." "In the next hundred years, the old mountain master died of depression, and left his life on his deathbed. He asked me to find the whereabouts of my little martial uncle. If you can, tell him that all the grudges are over, and he can return to Wanjianshan at any time if he wants. " Qin Huan frowned and thought for a few times, "elder Tang means that you feel the breath of the martial uncle in Qin?" Tang Yi nodded, "exactly! I''m a member of Wanjianshan. I focus on Kendao. I feel more like a sword among my classmates. Previously, in Tianshu, Mr. Qin''s move was instantaneous, and my sword heart felt, so I would venture to ask. " Take a deep breath, Tang Yi gets up, "Mr. Qin, it''s about the wishes of the old mountain master. Please tell me the truth!" Qin Huan was speechless. When he seemed to hesitate, his mind whirled. First of all, he is sure that what makes Tang''s life feel must be the sword meaning he realized in the blood moon world. But this was exactly what Qin Huan couldn''t think. Qin Huan had no doubt about its power, though he had only cut a sword in an upright way and borrowed the power of countless cuts. If the trace of the blood moon world is really related to the martial uncle of Wanjianshan, you can raze the whole Wanjianshan to the ground if you fear it is a sword. Where can they inherit it to this day. There was a guess in Qin Huan''s heart that the greatest possibility was that the martial uncle of Wan Jianshan, like him, had understood the meaning of silver moon sword, so that he could make a misunderstanding in Tang''s life. Qin Huan made a decision. He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, elder Tang. I don''t know the name of the teacher, and he never mentioned to me about Wan Jianshan." "Mr. Qin, I wonder if I can introduce you for me..." Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to refuse. He didn''t know where his teacher was and how to let people visit him. Tang Yi smiled bitterly. "Then, would you like to ask Mr. Qin to bring a message?" Qin Huan nodded, "I can try, but I don''t promise." With a sigh of relief, Tang Yi finally got nothing, and hurriedly said, "please tell Mr. Qin that the old mountain master has decided to return the sword left in the mountain to his little martial uncle. If he wants, he can go back to the mountain at any time to take it." Seeing Tang Yi off, Qin Huan frowned. Sword? Is it because of that sword that the little martial uncle of Wanjianshan can understand the meaning of silver moon sword? If this is the case, the ten thousand sword mountain should have a walk. Maybe Qin Huan can control the faint sword as soon as possible. Take a breath and slowly press down the thought. Even if you really want to go, you have to wait for the end of the imperial city. Now the assessment has passed, only waiting for the divine seal stone to come. However, up to now, Qin Huan ordered the Pengcheng friar to visit him four times, but he didn''t get any information about the body of Yuanshen. Where is the chance to save ray fish? Or there are some problems in the news channels of Lei Qianjun. No, with Lei Qianjun''s heart and mind, and the importance of Lei Xiaoyu, if you are not absolutely sure, you will never let her come. Well, wait patiently. Since Lei Qianjun didn''t remind him much, he would like to receive the news once it appears. Yes, Qin Huan decided to save Lei Xiaoyu! After she jumped out of the tree hole and woke up to thunder to control her blood, Qin Huan made a decision. He can''t force the little blue light to lose its source, but he can decide to take risks himself. But before that, Qin Huan needed to improve his strength as much as possible. The road Yongchang is not really his power. There are still some gaps in the development of the fourth way of divine realm.The coming divine seal holy stone will be Qin Huan''s chance. If it really has the magic power in the rumor, Qin Huan can definitely open it up smoothly and even get more gains. Qin Huan turned back to practice. What he said to Li Hongye before was not perfunctory. Once every rest time passed, it would never be recovered. How can he live up to it. Coming out of the shadow, Xiang Xue was discontented. "There are many eyes outside, but most of them are not good at intentions. Do you still have the mind to cultivate?" Qin Huan waved, "don''t worry, someone promised to protect me from being disturbed in the imperial city. She will do it." Half an hour later, the Imperial City garrison was temporarily transferred. Three thousand army captains blocked Leifu street, and no one was allowed to enter or leave at will. The only one who can do this is Li family, who is rooted in the army and has been in charge of half the military power of the great Chu for generations. Li Jiajian is crazy! There are not many three thousand army captains, and they are not strong enough. At the peak of any Shinto, you can easily kill several pairs of clothes. But this is the capital of the great Chu Dynasty. If you put your hands on the garrison of the Imperial City, you will directly challenge the majesty of the royal family. No one dares to bear the consequences! Chapter 938 The emperor palace of great Chu gathers the power of the world, condenses the rules of heaven and earth, condenses the sun, and keeps the emperor palace bathed in the divine light all the year round. But where there is light, there must be darkness, just hiding in places that ordinary people can''t reach. The emperor''s pole palace, located in the center of the underground palace, can''t enter or leave at will even as the emperor of Chu. It is inhabited by the ancestors of the royal family who founded the great Chu Empire and sheltered it to this day. The doors and windows of the hall are closed tightly. In the vast hall, there is only a deep darkness, and the air is full of cold. "As I said, you are not allowed to make troubles in the capital." The voice of the old man sounded in the hall. It was mild but full of unquestionable majesty. It seemed that everything in the world could be decided by one word. Another voice sounded. It came from the darkness of the main hall and could not find the specific location. "It''s just an accident." "I don''t care if it''s an accident, but don''t let it happen again." The old voice continued to speak. A little silence, a smile in the dark, "of course, everything will be as you say." ¡­¡­ Li Hongye finally waited until the teacher came back. She looked indifferent and her eyes were firm. "You need to give me a reason." Tang showed his helplessness. He knew the mind and nature of the disciple. He knew that if he didn''t give a statement, she would definitely try another chance. "I can only tell you a little bit," he said slowly, "you guessed that Qin Huan was wrong before. He killed Cui Yongji not by external force, but by his power." Li Hongye''s eyes suddenly brightened, like a sword light passing through the void, "impossible!" The sword can cut the sun and the moon in the heaven and earth. Even the monks in the divine realm can never understand it. What''s more, Qin Huan hasn''t set foot in the divine realm so far. How can he control this horrible sword. Tang Yi shook his head. "There are always billions of mysteries in the world. Can you and I know it as well?" In his eyes, "it''s like you. In the eyes of the world, it''s not a miracle. You can hold a sword to crush the imperial city before you enter the divine realm. Qin Huan He''s just stronger than you. " Li Hong''s face is expressionless. Tang Yili said, "red leaf, remember what I said today. Don''t try to challenge him again, or you will die." Li Hongye turns around and goes, "after breaking through the divine realm, I will try again." Seeing her go away, Tang Yijiao moved and smiled bitterly. As a disciple, he is extremely proud of his temperament. Of course, she is really proud of her strength. But in this world, there are some people, who are beyond the normal imagination, and can not be touched by human beings. For example, in those days, the little martial uncle who only existed in oral communication and only had the level of elder or above was qualified. For example, at present, the surface seems ordinary, but in fact, it''s very deep. If the nebula is deep, it can''t be explored. Tang Yi had no doubt that when Li Hongye stepped into the divine realm with his sword, he would surely become the peak of the world under the divine realm. But at that time, how strong will Qin Huan be? He couldn''t imagine it, and he didn''t dare to think about it. After all, if the secret rumor is true, Qin Huan, having understood the meaning of the sword, has already embarked on a thoroughfare that ordinary people can''t touch. ¡­¡­ The meaning of silver moon sword is not the name of Qin Yuqi, but directly imprinted in the mind and spirit at the moment of comprehension. Perhaps it really represents a road leading directly to the sky, and you can enjoy it when you reach the peak, which is the vast scenery of the world. But Qin Huan was very sure that this road was not easy to follow. It was even full of danger and terror. This point, in Tianshu twice in a row, after using the silver moon sword idea, he can confirm that he has been, indeed, locked away by some terrorist in the dark. Every time you use the meaning of silver moon sword, the lock will be clear until it finally condenses out the coordinates, and you can come across the space. Qin Huan didn''t know what he was going to face, but his intuition told him that he would not face it. Before there was a way to solve the lock, Qin Huan decided not to use the silver moon sword any more, and to wrap it up layer by layer with the sun moon force field to isolate its breath from the outside world. The sound of knocking at the door awakened Qin Huan from his cultivation, opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes flashed away. After pushing the door, Shan Hong saluted respectfully. "Mr. Qin, today is the time for the divine seal stone to come. It''s time for you and miss to leave." Qin Huan looked up at the sky, which had been washed away by the invisible trend of the imperial city. Now there was a dark gray vortex. It''s in line of sight, but in the sense, it''s a blank. It''s like, it''s just an illusion. "It''s finally coming!" In a sense, this whirlpool is indeed an illusion, because no one can enter it, and it is like a shadow. In a short time, the holy stone of God''s seal will come to the world through this channel! The motorcade drove out of Leifu, along the broad and clean long street, and slowly drove to Tianshu.Today, the long street is full of people. Almost all of them stare at the sky. They are not qualified to get close to the sacred stone of God''s seal and get gifts from it, but they are still unwilling to leave. Perhaps, just a few eyes from afar, you can get something? For countless years, this kind of thing has not never happened. It is a hope that all the monks who fail to pass the examination will have a slim chance. There is still a distance to Tianshu, so the imperial army has already been stationed, and a tight blockade has been set up. Only those who are approved can move on. Qin Huan takes Lei Xiaoyu out of the car, glances at the crowd behind her and leads her to the empty long street in front of him. After seven examinations, Qin Huan also felt that there were ten kinds of powerful gods in the dark, which were interwoven into a blockade. No one without permission, no matter in the sky or in the ground, can be near the Tianshu. Recently, in front of the main gate of Tianshu, which is also full of monks, it has been cleaned up. Many monks have gathered here. When Qin Huan and Lei Xiaoyu arrived, they immediately attracted countless eyes. They were in awe, and they were not angry and eager to try. Most of the strong young generation have confidence in themselves, thinking that even if you are stronger now, I will be stronger in the future. It''s only time to catch up with you, so I really don''t need to have too much awe in front of you. Of course, if you want to come back to this, Qin Huan''s strength is still enough to get their approval. He killed Cui Yongji in the first World War and Li Jiajian was crazy in the Second World War. Before he did it, he made the powerful man of Wanjianshan admit defeat on his behalf. Although Qin Huan had not achieved much in the war, only two times was enough. So when Qin Huan led Lei Xiaoyu all the way, though many people frowned, no one said more. The strong should get everything that matches their own strength, which has never changed. Halfway through, Qin Huan saw the figure of Li Hongye in front of him. She stood in front of the crowd and closed her eyes slightly. When Qin Huan looked at it, her eyes suddenly opened. She looked back with no expression. After a pause, she moved aside. This shows that she recognizes Qin Huan''s strength and is qualified to join her and even move forward. But Qin Huan didn''t mean to move on. He took Lei Xiaoyu and stood, "let''s be here." Lei Xiaoyu bit his lips. "Brother Qin, I can do it myself. You should go to a more front position, where you can feel more clearly." Qin Huan shook his head He didn''t explain too much, because he had absolute confidence. After refining Yubi''s eggs, as long as he was here, everything could be clearly perceived. But he never thought that he had to change his mind after a while. More and more people gathered in front of Tianshu. About half an hour later, the three figures suddenly appeared in the sky, all dressed in long robes of sun, moon and stars. Among them, there was Gao Xian''s great stargazing before Qin Huan. It was not difficult to guess the identity of the three people in front of him. "The holy stone is about to come. It was created on the way of our practice. We must seize today''s opportunity and try our best to feel it." The center stargazer slowly opens its mouth. The majestic voice, with its majestic breath, rushes into everyone''s heart. It seems to be baptized by a cold spring, which inspires people and makes them feel that their thoughts are turning faster. "Thank you very much, Peng Yan Peng Yan said lightly, "let''s start." At the same time, he raised his hand to the sky with Gao Xian and another big star watcher behind him. The bright stars came out of their bodies and gathered together in a twinkling of an eye to form a star whirlpool. Inside, countless light spots are shining, like real nebulae, dotted with thousands of stars. If you look carefully, you will find that the star whirlpool is exactly the same as the shadow like dark gray whirlpool on the top of your head. However, after the appearance of the star vortex, the first change is not the top of the head, but the earth under the three big stars. Rumbling - the deep rumbling sounds, the earth waves like the water, a whole body is dark, no half impurity altar can be seen, rising from the bottom of the earth. It can''t see a crack in the whole body, just like a huge piece of black jade, which is carved and polished into a pure and clear reflection, so there is another star vortex on the wall of the altar facing the sky. It''s a reflection, which can give people a feeling, but it''s very real, even more real than the star whirlpool of the three big star watching forces coagulating with their own stars. Weird, but it is. It seems that there is a whirlpool in this altar, which is moving synchronously with the star whirlpool in the sky. It seems that the strength of the two star whirlpools has finally met the conditions. Between the clean blue sky and the sky, the shadow like dark gray whirlpool finally has a response. It is like a dull and heavy millstone, turning slowly bit by bit. In the process of turning, the wisps of breath are released. It is lively, joyful, and seems to be a kind of mysterious flavor, which is quite different from the atmosphere between the heaven and the earth.Qin Huan''s eyes flashed with splendor. Because of his experience, he could immediately determine that the breath came from another world. The dark gray whirlpool on the sky was a channel connecting the different world! No, it''s not just that The breath inside A sadness rose from Qin Huan''s heart without any omen. He stared at the whirlpool and trembled slightly. It''s indescribable. It comes from the deep instinct of the soul. Even Qin Huan himself can''t control it. According to the legend, with infinite power, it can help the monks who are not in the divine realm to realize, and the holy stone of divine seal comes. At the first sight, Qin Huan knew that its real identity, the so-called divine seal holy stone, was essentially the same as the jade embryo that he refined into himself. Or rather, it''s the fragment left after a jade baby egg is broken and destroyed! Chapter 939 Qin Huan was the most familiar person in the world with his own refining of Yubi foetus and his existing form and power. In the primitive state, Yubi''s embryo is formed by countless will fragments of the fallen strong, breaking the shackles of rules, and transcending the world. The ability of self-defense is beyond imagination, and once threatened, it can directly escape into the void of heaven and earth, and it is almost impossible to be destroyed by external forces. Intuition tells Qin Huan This fragment in front of us is that after a jade egg is refined, the fusion person is killed, and then it will be destroyed and disintegrated! When he thought about it, his whole body was cold, his fear came out from the bottom of his heart, like an invisible hand holding his throat, and his breathing became very difficult. Although Qin Huan has been practicing as hard as ever, he is the only one who knows that after refining the eggs of Yubi, his deep-rooted confidence and wildness will be really activated. After seeing the power that Yubi foetus possesses, he began to believe that he would be able to climb to the peak of cultivation in the future. But now, this self-confidence and wild hope seem to be watered down by a basin of cold water. It turns out that even if we get the anti nature nature and have the essence of peeping into the avenue, and almost pave the way to nine days, it may be destroyed by the way. In front of us, this piece of broken jade baby egg is the best evidence. When Qin Huan''s inner emotions were like the waves, the holy stone of God''s seal that had just arrived seemed to perceive the same breath on him. Hum - a roar that only Qin Huan himself could hear, came out of it, then there were some pictures, suddenly appeared in Qin Huan''s mind: vast void, hundreds of millions of stars, a giant supporting heaven and earth, roared up to the sky. He is a real giant, so huge that he looks like a toy in front of him. With the roar, the atmosphere of terror spread out, and a star close to the giant collapsed after a violent shock. Just then, five big hands came across the void and landed on the giant''s head, hands and feet. He struggled and roared wildly, but he couldn''t get rid of them. The surge of greater power, rolling and spreading in nothingness, obliterates all the stars within the range of vision and completely erases a part of the vast star map in front of us. For a long time, the giant was unwilling to roar. At the next moment, his huge body was directly torn by five big hands. The blood is poured out like the ocean. It is soaked in the dark starry sky in an instant, making it even darker, like a cold open mouth. Each grabbed a part of the giant''s body, five big hands roared back, disappeared in the vast starry sea, only the blood continued to spread, and when his body was broken, some body fragments splashed out, then rolled and flew to all directions. At the end of the picture, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, his face was pale, and his black robe was soaked in cold sweat. He was sure that the picture that appeared in his mind occurred in this world, in some old time in the past. Like him, a terrorist being who has fused Yubi''s embryo and grown up to the point of roaring and shattering stars, was killed by five mysterious beings on the spot. His body is divided into five parts. Even his soul is divided, leaving him no life. So today, Qin Huan will see this piece. The pieces of blood and flesh that fell off when his body split, formed a piece of jade baby egg fragments. Fear is like the spring tide, which is madly washing Qin Huan''s mind. At the moment, he has only one idea. The existence of the embryo jade Bi must be the same as the little blue lamp, and become the secret that is always hidden in his heart. Never tell anyone! Suddenly, a warm touch came from the palm of his hand. Lei Xiaoyu clenched him, and his face was tense. "Brother Qin, what''s the matter with you?" Maybe because of her warm palms, or the concern in her voice, Qin Huan''s mind suddenly quieted down and broke away from his fear. He took a deep breath and shook his head. "I''m fine." Pause a little and continue: "little fish, I want to go forward a little bit. If you are with me, I''m afraid you will be targeted..." Lei Xiaoyu hurriedly said: "brother Qin is OK. It''s safe here now. I''m OK alone." Qin Huan nodded and said nothing more. He took a breath and walked forward. Before the divine seal stone came, the monks were qualified to enter here, and they had completed the separation of their positions. At this moment, Qin Huan suddenly moved, which made everyone excited and eager, suddenly slightly sluggish. What is he going to do? Soon, countless eyes, then subconsciously stare, showing the meaning of vibration. They watched Qin Huan go on all the way. He passed Miss Mo yuan and passed Li Jiajian again, but he didn''t stop. "Hum!" Standing at the same time with Mo yuan and Li Hongye, a young man stood in the front with a gloomy face. He heard of Qin Yu''s name, but he did not witness it. It happened in two fights inside and outside Tianshu. Or to say the least, even if he saw it, Xiao Qi didn''t think he would be half weaker than Qin Huan.In the final analysis, he had enough confidence in himself, and neither Tianshu Shenjing nor Li Jiajian could oppress him. Xiao Qi is not arrogant, but because since many years ago, he has been recognized by the imperial city and even the great Chu as the strongest young generation. Over the years, there were nearly a hundred monks who were defeated by him, none of them were weak. Many people speculate that Xiao Qi has at least opened up more than six ways to the divine realm, so that he can have such a strong strength without being in the divine realm. The reason why he suppresses himself, does not open the door of heaven and earth, and steps into the divine realm is because he has a big plan. He has to wait for the divine seal stone to come, open up more ways of divine realm at one stroke, and grasp more of his future breakthrough of the source God! Yes, Xiao Qi''s goal has been locked in the source God since many years ago. The divine realm is just a transition for him. Today is a crucial moment for Xiao Qi. He doesn''t mind standing side by side with Li Hongye and Mo yuan, because as long as he stands at the front, he can get the most care from the holy stone. But now, Qin Huan obviously wants to surpass all of them and become the first one. Xiao Qi can''t accept this, nor can he accept it. He won''t allow himself to wait for hundreds of years for an opportunity, with any changes and imperfections. Li Hongye conceded defeat face to face. Although it was Wan Jianshan, the elder of Tang Dynasty, who came forward, it also showed that she voluntarily bowed her head and didn''t stop Qin Huan from explaining. Mo yuan wants to be indifferent and rarely fights with others. With Li Hongye''s default, it makes sense not to fight. But what about him? Xiao Qi''s light sweeps behind him. Ding Hao''s face is expressionless. He stares at the smooth slate under his feet. It seems that he wants to see the flowers from above. As an opponent for many years, Xiao Qi knows better than most people that Ding Hao is the most powerful enemy of his own, just for cultivation. No matter now or in the future! Such Ding Hao is undoubtedly proud of himself. He even acquiesced that Qin Huan was ahead of him This is the focus of Xiao Qi''s attention. Among the four members of the Imperial City, Xiao is in charge of the Tianxing division. As now recognized, Xiao Qi, the future leader of Xiao, has sufficient authority to access all the information he is interested in. Therefore, Xiao Qi knows that Ding Hao and Qin Huan have seen each other for a long time. Even, there have been some unknown confrontations between the two sides. The reason is very simple. Everyone is not stupid when Lei Xiaoyu looks at Qin Huan. His mind is clear. Taking a breath, Xiao Qi slowly spits it out and sweeps it around. "You are willing to give up, but I will fight for it. After all, the first sequence can get the most attention from holy stone." He stepped forward step by step. The altar outside Tianshu will be the place where the holy stone of God''s seal will come. It''s a hundred feet near the altar. It''s the closest distance that the holy stone of God''s seal has come in countless years. If you get closer, you may feel greedy or disrespectful to the holy stone. But today, Qin Huan in front of him, or Xiao Lin, who is only one step behind, is soon within a hundred feet. Moreover, their steps did not stop, and countless monks opened their eyes, and their eyes were shaking, and they were deeply awed. Although they have never been close to the sacred stone, the records handed down over the years clearly record that any friar within a hundred feet will bear the oppression from the sacred stone. This oppression is the divine realm monk, who can''t bear it easily And the more forward the compression is, the stronger the increase is. Simply put, every step forward, the pressure on them will at least double! But now, whether Qin Huan or Xiao Qi, his steps are steady and firm, without any stagnation. How strong are the two men? Xiao Qi''s strength is well known, so now more eyes are focused on Qin Huan. In the previous rumors, no matter how powerful he was, he could only be verified by killing the World War I of Tianshu. As for Li Hongye''s surrender, in the subconscious of all people, although Qin Huan felt more unfathomable, there was no clear measurement. But today, they finally know Qin Huan''s "real strength"! Even in the face of Xiao Qi, the most powerful young man in the great Chu Dynasty, he did not fall behind. No, he has the upper hand! Although Xiao Qi''s steps did not stop, his speed decreased significantly. His face was pale and his forehead was covered with sweat. Today, there are still forty feet away from the altar. It''s an unprecedented achievement in the records of the coming of the holy stone, which is enough to prove the strength of his name. But it''s a pity that such a dazzling and amazing performance is like a star beside the bright moon in the sky. Although it is extremely bright, it is doomed to be completely covered up without any attention. Because Qin Huan was stronger than him. He continued to move forward, as at the beginning, as if he didn''t feel the oppression from the holy stone.At this moment, countless people groan inside. Where is this monster coming from! Thirty five feet away from the altar, Xiao Qiqiang''s legs trembled. His eyes were filled with rage and resentment, and he was at a loss. Finally, he became unwilling. His limit was reached, but Qin Huan was still moving forward. He was only a few steps behind. But between Xiao Qi''s mind and spirit, it was like a gap that could not be crossed. Perhaps this life, he will not be able to surpass! Chapter 940 Lei Xiaoyu subconsciously raises his head and shows pride on his face. Her favorite brother Qin is so excellent. What is the talent of Imperial City cultivation? When brother Qin is low-key, you can jump three times. When he gets serious, he will let you understand what is eating earth! At this moment, the little girl was thinking wildly, with a pair of eyes shining, looking at Qin Huan''s back, and suddenly sighed again. Brother Qin has already been very popular. Today, he has renewed the upper limit of the word "popular". I''m afraid it will attract more narcissistic women. Ding Hao looked at Qin Huan and Lei Xiaoyu, who was exposed to his emotions. His heart was sour. He had absolute confidence in himself. But now, without Qin Huan aiming at him, this confidence has been broken. Li Hongye breathed softly. Sure enough, the teacher was right. Qin Yuyuan is more powerful than her. Now, he has no chance to win. But her eyes were firm, and she did not fear or retreat because of what she saw. Even more, her mind became more determined - Qin Huan, you are indeed stronger now, but when I break through the divine realm, I may not have the strength to fight with you. I will beat you, I will! Mo yuan''s performance at this moment was calmer than that of the surrounding people. She just stared at Qin Huan closely and kept overlapping with the figure in the deep memory. The familiar feeling became more and more thick. She secretly made up her mind. When today''s business was over, she went to Qin Huan for confirmation. If it was him Mo yuan sips the corner of her mouth, and suddenly she feels flustered. Qin Huan knew that at this moment he had become the focus of all people''s attention, but he didn''t have any energy to care about the vibration, envy, awe and jealousy in these eyes. All the spirits fall on the altar on the ground, or rather, look at the fragments of the jade baby eggs that come down from the foreign channel. It needs to be explained here that Qin Huan''s own strength is at most equal to Xiao Qi''s, and even weaker when he shaves the bottom card. The reason why he can continue to move forward is because it is imposed on Xiao Qi. Every step he takes is like carrying the pressure of mountains Qin Huan didn''t feel anything from beginning to end! That''s right. If he wanted to, Qin Huan could fly to the altar with one step. The heart is very urgent, but at last, reason subdues the impulse. If you do that, something will happen. Therefore, Qin Huan kept the initial rhythm step by step and tried to make himself as ordinary as possible. But he didn''t know that his performance had shocked all the friars in Tianshu. Among them, there are even three. They are powerful and incomparable. They are the top stars of Shinto. Gao Xian''s pupils contracted. He thought that after Cui Yongji''s death, he had paid enough attention to Qin Huan. Now I know that he is still far away Far away Far away Look down on him! As a great stargazer of Tianshu, he knows more about the power of the holy stone than anyone else. Ordinary divine realm is not qualified to step into it. It''s the best of them, and they can only enter 40 meters at most. The peak of Shenjing may reach 70 feet, but it''s almost the limit. Even if the injury breaks out, 80 feet is absolutely the highest. But now, Qin Huan has stepped in, and he is still moving forward. The distance from the altar will be reduced to within ten feet. How could it be With the strong mind of stargazer, I can''t help shivering now. "This is Qin Huan?" Peng Yan opens slowly. Another stargazer looks in the eyes. Gao Xian takes a deep breath and nods his head expressionless. Peng Yan didn''t speak again. Although on the surface, none of the three stargazers lost their attitude, only they knew each other clearly and how shaken their hearts were. Even if they can''t, they can''t step into the altar. "After today''s grand meeting, in the name of Tianshu, invite Qin Huan to come He said that because of Cui Yongji, he gave Pengcheng an explanation. " Peng Yan opens slowly. Gao Xian and another Grandview star immediately understood that Qin Huan''s face had been turned over before because of Qin Huan''s performance today. Despite the reality, this is certainly the best choice. A young generation who has not entered the divine realm can step into the altar ten feet No matter what, just this is enough for Tianshu to avoid and become enemies with him. But the problem is that Qin Huan''s goal, from the first step, was not to get close to the altar. What he really wants to get close to is the egg fragments that come down from the altar. After ten breaths, Qin Huan took a step when everyone held their breath and the needle could be heard. He was standing in front of the altar If we had not witnessed the beginning and end of today, no one would have believed it, but this is a fact without doubt! Just at this moment, after a little silence, Qin Huan looked up, everyone''s heart contracted violently, and there was only one thought left in his mind, what was he going to do?Then Qin Huan gave them the answer. He is going up the steps to the altar! Boom - it''s like a thunderclap. Everyone''s mind explodes. It''s Lei Xiaoyu who has full confidence in Qin Huan and believes that he can do anything. He also opens his mouth unconsciously, let alone other monks. Everyone''s eyes are vast, only at this moment, Qin Huan''s silent climbing back It''s my hallucination Or he''s crazy Or the world becomes absurd Qin Huan went to the altar. He wanted to go to the altar! Since the establishment of the great Chu Empire, with the exact record of the coming of the sacred stone, such a thing has only happened once except today. The first person who tried to climb the altar was Chu Liuhai, the founding emperor of the great Chu Empire and one of the most powerful people in the world! There are records in the ancient books: the first emperor wanted to climb the altar, collect the heaven subduing stone, go half way to the white surface, then half way to vomit blood, finally stop, and never try again. Simply put, when the first emperor of Chu state walked to three quarters of the altar, he vomited blood and returned, and then dared not to fight again. This event, which was widely spread in the great Chu Empire, is not known to all, but at least the monks who are qualified to come to Tianshu today are very clear. It can also explain why when Qin Huan went to the altar, their hearts would be so shaken. In fact, when Qin Huan stepped on the first step of the altar, his attention was no longer limited to Tianshu. The three stargazers can clearly perceive the magnificent thoughts coming here. If they act like this on weekdays, it can be regarded as provocation and disrespect to Tianshu. The three stargazers will certainly give a warning. But now, they keep silent, not only because the most powerful one of them is from the deepest part of the underground palace, but also because the three big stars are very clear that Qin Huan''s performance today is not under the control of Tianshu. Everyone can feel that the sky according to one side of the powerful deities, they are vast as the sea, the moment will be all submerged, destroyed! Looking at Qin Huan''s figure again, the envy in the eyes of all the people dissipated most of it unconsciously It is beyond their imagination to walk on the altar and shake the whole imperial city with their own power and let countless great people come. People may be jealous. Those who are better than them will never release these emotions to the stars in the sky. It is like that the ants on the ground will never regard the eagles flying for nine days as their natural enemies. One step, two steps, three steps Qin Huan''s face was calm, but there was cold sweat on his back. Indeed, even though he was careful enough, he made a mess of things completely. Today''s trend is too big and too big. If it''s too big, it will roll him in and tear him to pieces in an instant. But even so, Qin Huan would not stop, let alone turn around. He had to take away the fragments of the jade baby eggs Because its pride is the stars in the sky. Even if it is broken or destroyed, it should not fall into dust and become the tool of others'' cultivation. This is Yubi''s embryo. For the first time, it was so strong that it passed on Qin Huan''s will And that''s what he thinks. Only because, now Yubi''s embryo is him, and he is also Yubi''s embryo. From the date of fusion, both sides are one, without you or me! The idea must be that the sun and moon force field will be scattered and Qin Huan will be wrapped in it, so his feeling with the world will be cut off in an instant. The oppression of the outside world disappeared. Qin Yu took a deep breath and became more firm. At this moment, almost all the majestic thoughts were full of surprises. They determined that Qin Huan was still above the altar and could be seen clearly, but could not lock his breath. It seems that what appears at the moment is like a shadow Uh huh? Shadow? It''s a bit like the taste of the vortex passage before Yubi''s eggs come. It should be that after Qin Huan stepped on the altar, he went to a certain position and got the recognition from the altar. Otherwise, there is no explanation at all. All of a sudden, it cut him off and locked him in. The majestic thoughts from all sides of the Imperial City, even the deepest one in the Imperial Palace, who hasn''t appeared before for many years, can''t help but show envy. Although up to now, no one has really found out what the seal stone is, no one doubts its strength and power. That is the source of God, can not be close, by the breath suppression, weeping blood existence! Now, Qin Huan is recognized by it Countless thoughts passed through the minds of all the big men. They had their own thoughts, but what they would do next would depend on Qin Huan''s final harvest. If everything is his, naturally "hahaha", everyone can pull together by means of their own, and never let him go. To put it another way, if he hasn''t really become him, then "ha ha ha", depending on the means, the result is quite different. Pa - Qin Huan stood at his feet, no stone steps in front of him, that is He has ascended the altar. In front of us, there are fragments of jade baby eggs!Qin Huan looked at it, as if he could feel the excitement it conveyed. "I''ll take you home." With a low voice in his heart, he stepped forward and put his hand on it. Chapter 941 When Qin Huan''s five fingers touched the egg fragments of Yubi''s fetus, a sigh of contentment and relief came out at the bottom of his heart. It''s like a lonely sailing boat drifting in the sea. It''s already scarred and tired. Now it finally finds its own home. Then, the fragments of the egg begin to release light. Without hesitation, it burns its last stored energy. So the next moment, it is arranged around the Tianshu to block the invisible confinement of the gas engine, which breaks down in an instant, and hundreds of millions of lights shoot at the eight directions and six directions. This light, friction with the rules of heaven and earth, and then produced an incredible response, into three thousand Hongqiao across the sky. So big the Imperial City, fell into the dead silence in a flash, all people stare big eyes, the face is unbelievable. Then, the vibration turned into endless ecstasy. When all the monks who were not in the divine realm saw the three thousand Hongqiao, their hearts and gods were "rumbling" constantly, and countless feelings floated to their hearts. "Here This is the road map of divine seal stone If we look at Hongqiao, we will face the road directly, and there will be no barrier! " "Three thousand Hongqiao three thousand Avenue, across the sky of the Imperial City, this is the gift of holy stone to all people!" "I only have a look, and the bottleneck of the dead soul Sabre technique has become loose. If I can understand it for a moment, I can break through it..." Before this person finished speaking, there was a sudden fluctuation of breath nearby. A monk stood still and the surrounding breath rolled like tide. Breakthrough! The friar who practices the dead soul Sabre technique shows envy at the bottom of his eyes. He immediately sits with his knees crossed and enters the cultivation state. And this, just so big Imperial City, countless long streets, extremely common scene. Because at this moment, at least a few hundred monks are enlightened by 3000 Hongqiao points, and at the same time, they open up the way of trance. Even if it is the capital of the great Chu Dynasty, where there are countless powerful people, it has never appeared, such a touching scene. For a while, the sky over the imperial capital changed, and black clouds rolled out of nothingness. In a twinkling of an eye, the sky suddenly darkened. There are too many friars to open up the divine realm, which causes the world to change. It seems that there will be thunder disaster in this state! At this time, a big hand in the deep of the Imperial Palace dashed into the sky with a virtual shadow, and the five fingers were held in a virtual grip to tear up the big screen that covered the sky and directly tore it apart. The heaven and earth fluctuated abnormally, and then dissipated rapidly. The first emperor of the great Chu! The power of the source God is really powerful and incomparable. Even the will of heaven and earth can be dispelled by force. Although he has been shut up for many years and has not heard of the world, he is the king of the founding of the great Chu state. With every one in the state of gods, the state of Chu will be a powerful part, which will not be allowed naturally. The heaven and earth will interfere in this. In the center of the Imperial Palace and the Great Hall of the emperor, the first emperor, hiding in the dark, frowned gently. He didn''t know what happened, but there was no doubt that Qin Huan was the root of the change. What is the secret hidden in this young generation? Not only can you visit the altar, but also can cause 3000 Hongguang to shine on the imperial city! The eyes are deep. The first emperor takes a look at the location of Tianshu and immediately closes his eyes. He''s waiting, too, for today''s results. Forty feet away from the altar, Xiao Qi stared at the rainbow bridge in the sky, his face flushed with excitement. He has no doubt that he can make a breakthrough today, or even further, to open up the eighth way of divine realm. Once completed, he will break through the source God''s grasp in the future, at least more than 60%! All the haze in his heart was cleared away. Xiao Qi sat with his knees crossed. The whole mind was immersed in cultivation. At the same time, Li Hongye, Mo yuan and others have their own gains. At this moment, no one has any intention to pay attention to Qin Huan except the top few. There are three thousand Hongqiao in the Imperial City, all of which are boulevards! At the moment, no one, including the first emperor of the great Chu, could imagine that the three thousand roads of the imperial city had evolved, but the energy released from the embryo fragments into Qin Huan''s body only accounted for one tenth of them at most. This achievement alone has given the imperial city thousands of monks who have not entered the divine realm, a god throwing creation. It''s the monks who have become the divine realm. If you look at the three thousand Hongqiao, you''ll get a lot. How about 90%? Unfortunately, Qin Huan didn''t know. Because now, the energy injected into the body by the fragments is absorbed by Yubi foetal eggs, which is just a transit. It''s also good that Qin Huan only plays a role of transition. Otherwise, with the huge power, he will burst in an instant. Now, Qin Huan was also very sour. He could only bite his teeth and hold on. At this moment, even his mind could not turn a little. Boom - boom - within the Imperial City, one breath after another erupts, indicating that another person has opened up the way of divine realm. As long as they are willing, they can knock on the door of heaven and earth at any time to complete the promotion of life level. Rough calculation, since the emergence of 3000 Hongqiao, at least tens of thousands of monks have done this! All of a sudden, Xiao Qi suddenly opened his eyes, and the joy flashed by. His whole breath suddenly changed. Not continue to be strong, on the contrary, a little more convergence than before, but the weather has become, giving people a feeling like a fish leaping over a dragon''s gate.At this moment, he successfully opened up the seventh way of divine realm. And the world recognized, qualified to impact the realm of the source God, it is at least necessary to achieve the God with seven God seal glory! Taking a deep breath, Xiao Qi looks up and sees Qin Huan''s back above the altar. Can''t stop, go on! If we can open up the eighth way of divine realm, his future is destined to be bright. What about Qin Huan today? It''s not known who will laugh till the end. Boom - at this time, the three breath behind, almost burst at the same time. Li Hongye keeps his eyes closed and his whole body is full of swords. He is in the space where he is. He cracks small cracks from time to time. It seems like an open and closed eye, which is as dark as an abyss, making people palpitate from the bottom of their hearts. Mo yuan is surrounded by light, giving a feeling that she is going to be integrated into it. Each hair is shining, pure, transparent and bright, which can dispel all shadows between heaven and earth. Ninghao''s face was solemn. Originally he was dressed in a white robe, but now he is quietly turning into a deep and pure darkness. Vaguely, glancing over the changing black robe, there will be a shiver of soul, which seems to be about to be pulled out of the body. People who can be recognized as the closest to the altar are all true spiritual talents. Once again, they tell people the truth, and their name is really powerful. They made the same choice with Xiao Qi. After the breakthrough almost at the same time, without any delay, they continued to feel the rainbow bridge in the sky and tried to brand its existence into the mind. Because it is obvious that today''s sacred seal stone is in an abnormal state, which should have lasted for 12 hours, just one day and one night, it may not be the same. No one is willing to waste even a breath Lei Xiaoyu is an exception. Although in the three thousand Hongqiao, she felt the true meaning of thunder and her blood was continuously strengthened, she did not pour all her mind and spirit into it. His eyes fell on the altar. Now it seems that Qin Huan, who has been forgotten, was worried. Today, brother Qin''s momentum is too big and too big. I''m afraid that there will be future troubles. Even if she came out on behalf of Pengcheng, I''m afraid it won''t work. Why is that so? Qin Huan, who she knew, was wise, calm and self-sufficient. She was very purposeful and should not be so impulsive. He knew that as long as he went to the altar, he would be the target of the public. What''s more, now there are such changes in the sacred stone of God''s seal. Brother Qin, what are you for? Two hours later, across the sky of the Imperial City, the three thousand Hongqiao, shining on nine sides and ten places, disappeared without warning. Qin Huan''s body trembled, and he was shaken back by the invisible force. He was pale and half knelt on the ground, and his mouth was open to spit out blood. Looking up, there was a trace of complexity in the bottom of my eyes. I watched the "holy stone of God''s seal" rising to the sky, roaring into the sky and disappearing into the whirlpool. At the next moment, the vortex disappears directly and the channel is closed. But Qin Huan knew that the record of the coming of the world''s sacred seal stone would never appear again, because it had exhausted all its strength and kept it away, only the last remnant. Not surprisingly, when it returns to a different world, it will annihilate into powder Maybe it has happened now. The heart suddenly contracted, and the sadness filled his mind. Qin Huan pursed his lips. He knew that the last trace left in the world by some great power of his predecessors had disappeared completely. But up to now, he didn''t even know the name and true appearance of this ancestor This is the cruelty and ruthlessness of the world of practice. As long as your body is dead and turned into ashes, everything will be empty. At this time, Qin Huan thought that if one day, he could not escape from being robbed, who would know his name. Shua - Xiao Qi opened his eyes, clenched his fist, and his face was full of uncontrollable excitement. Although he failed to successfully open up the eighth way of divine realm, he has grasped the key and only has time to grind. If all goes well, he can take this step within ten years at most. Eight seal glory This is the most powerful realm in the world, which is known at present. The future source of God''s realm can be expected! For countless years, Xiao Qi has been regarded as a cultivation genius. He has been arrogant and arbitrary, but in the end, he has become a strong pressure. He was used to being an eagle flying high for nine days. He looked down at the earth and looked up to him in awe. Never allow yourself to be beaten down in the future and bear the pity and scorn in your eyes. Because of similar things, Xiao Qi has seen them more than once The children born in a large family, though born with gold keys and all kinds of resources, are far simpler than ordinary people, bear more responsibilities and coldness as well. But after today, Xiao Qi finally doesn''t have to be as worried as before. He can show his proudest attitude to face anyone. Because, he is destined to be strong! Looking up, he looked at Qin Huan, who was in a mess at the moment, and felt his breath. After a little delay, Xiao Qi smiled happily.He is a forsaker! The so-called holy abandonment is a number of different kinds that have appeared in bathing the holy stone power of God''s seal for many years. They are not recognized by the sacred stone, and can not use its force to sense the traces of the road. Even because of being rejected by the sacred stone, it will suffer damage. At the moment, in Xiao Qi''s eyes, Qin Huan, whose breath has not changed and who spits blood, is undoubtedly an absolute Saint forsaker! Chapter 942 At this moment, Tianshu realized that Xiao Qi was not the only monk in Qin Huan''s "state". Li Hongye''s brow was frowned tightly, and then she was calm. There was a glimmer of disappointment in her eyes. Yes, disappointment. After today, she can reach her ideal situation without any barrier. The meaning of sword flows through and reflects the whole world. One sword can make nine days cold and frighten ten sides! Three thousand Hongqiao in one day, facing the road directly, sword mania gains a lot, still above Xiaoqi. At the moment, her breath is introverted, and her sword meaning seems empty. However, she can release her majestic power by sketching. If Li Hongye is willing, she can break through the divine realm at any time. She thought that she was fighting with Qin Yutang hall. But now, there is no need. As a saint forsaken, missing the chance of three thousand avenues is not only a creation, but also a downfall. Maybe Qin Huan at the moment is still the existence that needs to be looked up to for ordinary fellow monks, but in the eyes of Li Hongye, he has been far away. Today''s gap cannot even be closed. Mo yuan''s eyes are complex. She wants to say something, but she really doesn''t know what position she has. The forsaker How could he be a forsaker? Is it because, before that, he was too good? At the moment, more and more people, through the eyes of Xiao Qi, Li Hongye and Mo yuan, are paying attention to Qin Huan. After a short shock, they had similar thoughts. Then they all mourned for Qin Huan. What is this? Sacrifice yourself to complete everyone? The change of the sacred stone of God''s seal must be related to Qin Huan''s landing on the altar and touching it with his hands, but he didn''t get any benefits from it It''s the biggest tragedy in the world. Lei Xiaoyu takes a deep breath and walks forward suddenly. In the process of her moving forward, the altar takes back the ground and disappears. Qin Huan looked at her, his mouth moved and he smiled. He was very tired, so the smile fell in the eyes of Lei Xiaoyu, and he was very reluctant. Her heart hurt again, but squeezed out a smile, "brother Qin, let''s go." With Lei Xiaoyu''s help, Qin Huan''s mind moved and he guessed her idea. The warmth rippled in my heart, dispelled the last sadness, nodded: "OK, let''s go." Two people walk to the outside of Tianshu, behind them suddenly rings, Xiao Qi laughs happily, he is full of energy and airs. With laughter, the majestic Qi machine moves around, making everyone''s face change. "Young master Xiao has made great progress today, and his achievements in the future are limitless. Congratulations!" "Soon, young master Xiao''s name will spread to my great Chu!" "Congratulations to Mr. Xiao!" Xiao Qi laughed even louder, "OK! Today, xiaomou has a banquet outside the building. All the Taoist friends can go there. Let''s drink to celebrate the harvest! " He laughed and said, "of course, in order to help you and all of us to understand the road, we will not hesitate to damage ourselves. Qin Huan''s Taoist friend is so righteous, and now comes to drink a glass of wine to let Xiao express his gratitude!" Lei Xiaoyu''s angry face turns red, "you..." Qin Huan grabbed her and looked at Xiao Qi. He said lightly, "I''ve got the kindness of Mr. Xiao, but I''m still in a bad condition, so I won''t bother you much today." Finish and leave. Whew - with a sound of sword, Li Hongye disappeared, interwoven with several majestic thoughts on the sky, showing his admiration at the same time. It turns out that the girl is the one who gets the most today. Li''s family has a successor. It''s enviable that the rich and valuable foundation industry can be guaranteed in the future. Mo yuan and Ding Hao are also in the eye. They may not be able to show their amazing strength, such as Xiao Qi and Li Hongye. However, after the baptism of 3000 Avenue, the future is bright. A hundred years later, and a thousand years later, the great Chu empire will usher in the birth of a number of new peak powers, which is a blessing to the Empire. As for Qin Huan No matter how shocking he was before, there is no point now. As an ancient empire, they really stand at the top of the existence, they have the right to know and hide deeper secrets. The forsaker It''s not just that being rejected by the holy stone of God''s seal can''t gain such a simple result. The injuries they suffer contain the terrible power of the holy stone, which cannot be cured in their whole life. That is to say, no matter how excellent Qin Huan was and how great his potential was, he has been completely abandoned. Such a small generation, no longer qualified, let them pay attention. In the center of the emperor''s palace, the first emperor was disappointed in the gloom, and some thoughts disappeared. Qin Huan got on the carriage and drove slowly away from Tianshu. He didn''t know that he had avoided. He was killed by terror. Glancing at him, countless excited and ecstatic monks in the street closed their eyes and calmed their faces.It seems that no one is aware of the mistake, which is the best result for Qin Huan. Otherwise, he would have no doubt that he would be killed without hesitation only waiting for the fragments of the embryo to leave. After all, as soon as the fragments of foetus eggs are released, 3000 Hongqiao will gather to help tens of thousands of monks in the Imperial City face the road. He alone accounted for 90% Who can imagine the harvest? All the way smoothly, I went back to Lei''s mansion in the imperial city. What happened in Tianshu has obviously been handed back. Shan Hong''s attitude is still respectful, but his looks are complicated. It never occurred to him that this should be the case Yesterday, Qin Huan, who was so powerful that he couldn''t believe it, was at the moment. Waving to stop Lei Xiaoyu from following, Qin Huan said: "I think you can get something today by yourself. Go to the retreat to practice." Lei Xiaoyu bit his lips, "brother Qin......" Qin Yuxiao, "don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m obedient." Ten thousand don''t want to agree, but look at him "forced smile", Lei Xiaoyu still nodded. Seeing her leave, Qin Huan turned back to his room, sat in the armchair and breathed, "come out." Xiang Xue comes out of the shadow. She promised doctor ye to help Qin Huan. She should also get some benefits. Recently, her breath has become more obscure. Without Qin Huan''s eyes, he had the ability to see through all vanity, and could hardly perceive her existence. He looked at snow carefully, looked up and down carefully, and said, "I will know that you will not be unlucky if you are unlucky. Isn''t it so simple today?" Qin Huan did not hide from her, nodded, "it was a bit of a gain, but I was really hurt. You already know the answer, so go away quickly. I need a rest." Xiang Xue sneered, "you''d better use your brain, I''m afraid, to make up your mind to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of the concerns in the imperial city." She turned to the layman, sneering away from her face, with a slight curl of her mouth. She really wanted to see how wonderful the expression on Qin Huan''s face would be when he realized that Qin Huan had been destroyed? As for Qin Huan''s "some gains"? Xiang Xue doesn''t believe a word! No big advantage. With Qin Huan''s temperament, he would struggle so hard? Will there be such a big earth shaking event? I''m smart. Do you want to cheat me? No way! Qin Huan shook his head and smiled. He also guessed what he said. She would not believe it. But Qin Huan would not tell anyone about the truth. The mind frets, the sun and moon force field spreads, wrapping the room inside and isolating it from the outside world. "Now, you should let me know what the debris has brought," Qin Huan said softly Hum - a tremor erupted from the soul, which seemed to ignite hundreds of millions of sparks at the same time, releasing a grand fireworks between Qin Huan''s mind and spirit. Each group of fireworks represents a road. There are too many of them. They can only be crowded. Otherwise, any group can be turned into a rainbow bridge running through the sky! What''s more, the most shocking thing is that all these fireworks are now only blooming for Qin Huan alone. After sitting for a long time, Qin Huan took back his point and pointed at the center of his brow. He sighed with satisfaction. Before his voice fell, his breath changed a little. At this moment, Yongchang Road was fully enlightened, and the fourth way of divine realm was opened. But now, he didn''t have much joy on his face, because he saw the vast sky, how about the stars and lights in the world, and how can he shake the mind? Vast heaven and earth, there is such a mysterious, hundreds of millions of Avenue if Sunday stars, exhausted life and can understand how much? But fortunately, Qin Huan has leaped out of the ordinary world. Although his strength is humble, he has the qualification to see the vast road in the world. For a long time, Qin Huan stood up and bowed down and bowed down solemnly. "Elder, Qin Huan didn''t know your name or your enemy, but I inherited the shadow of your road, and I should do my best to make them bright again and live up to your efforts." A moment later, Shan Hong reported that Qin Huan had declared the gate closed and no one was allowed to disturb him. Lei Xiaoyu looks worried, nods after thinking, "I know." "Brother Qin is very kind to me. No matter what happens, he is the most important person for me. Do you understand?" "Don''t worry, miss," said Shan Hong hurriedly, "there is absolutely no one in the house, who dares to show no disrespect to Mr. Qin." "Go down." Shan Hong stood up and left, his forehead covered with sweat. Just then, when Lei Xiaoyu opened his mouth, he felt an indescribable suffocation and oppression. And this feeling, he once felt in the Lord many years ago. It seems that the holy stone of God''s seal has changed, and the young lady has gained a lot! Thinking of Lei Xiaoyu''s warning, Shan Hong secretly warned himself that he could not show any slights to Qin Huan in any case.It rises like a comet and falls like a comet. Qin Yuyao''s brilliant light once lit up the whole Imperial City, making countless people dare not look at it directly. But after Tianshu, he disappeared completely in front of all people, just like a spray in the long river. After a brilliant moment, he would never be seen again and was completely forgotten. Xiao Qi, Li Hongye, Mo yuan and Ding Hao are recognized as the strongest young generation of the state of Chu, attracting the attention of ten parties. At this time, Qin Huan had been waiting for the news about the corpse of Yuanshen. He did not know where he came from and quietly spread it all over Wang Du. Chapter 943 The main hall is magnificent, its columns are straight and the whole body is red gold. It supports the top of the four sides of the hall. The dragon and phoenix patterns are carved on it. There are many different animal figures. You can be awed when you see them. If someone else is here, you can recognize it with your eyes. The main hall here is the Huangji hall, which is located in the center of the imperial palace. The two are exactly the same, like the reflection in the water, without any deviation. But this is not the imperial palace. On the luxurious and majestic dragon chair, there is a figure leaning on the back of the chair, one hand tapping gently on the back of the chair, the other hand touching the chin, the eyes occasionally open and close, there are countless lights passing by, each of which is as bright as the aurora. "The forsaker..." He whispered in a neutral voice, showing a kind of gentle taste. "I don''t believe it. It''s so simple." The sound spread in the hall, perhaps because it was too empty, even if the light was abundant, it still added three minutes of yin and cold. When he got up and took a step, it was like the shadow separated from it. One of them went to the outside of the hall, and another was still sitting on a dragon chair, stretching his waist slightly. "It''s better to bring him back. If not, bring the body back." "Good." A word, lingering cold, seems to come from the ancient ice caves. Leizhai in the imperial city. In the middle of the gate, Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked up to him. His eyes were deep and seemed to run through the space obstacles. Sure enough, things will not end so easily, and eventually someone will test to see if the result is as they see it. To this point, Qin Huan had expected that, with a gentle pick of his eyebrows, he would soon return to peace. All the things in the world can''t be done according to your heart. Since it can''t be avoided, come on. As for the result Qin Huan is unpredictable, but at least he can grasp that even after the situation is out of control and completely collapsed, he can still escape from the imperial city! Yes Even in the Imperial City, there are Shenyuan monks. Not long ago, Qin Huan could only do it in Pengcheng. Facing Lei Qianjun, who was at the top of Shenjing, he was sure to leave. Escape and retreat are two different concepts, but they all have the same point, that is, to live! This was Qin Huan''s income from closing the door in this period of time. Of course, it was the gift given to him by the hundreds of millions of roads contained in the fragments of embryo eggs. But at this time, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, showing surprise, his body tightened slightly, and then relaxed. The back door of Lei''s mansion faces the street and alley. Li Hongye stands with a sword, with a dignified face and a close eye on the figure coming from the opposite side. He was dressed in a plain robe. He was of medium height. At a glance, he could see his facial features clearly. He could concentrate on his mind, but left no trace. The pupil is slightly coagulated, Li Hongye raises his hand, and the point of the sword sends out "Puyi" and "Puyi" to the air, which are similar to the syllable being cut. The figure on the opposite side, Weidun, looked up. It was just a look, which made Li Hongye firm, penetrating the heart of the sword and shaking instantly. Like mountains and rivers toppling in front! "It''s not easy to practice. Why die? Let''s go." The cold sound rang in the air. Li Hongye clenched the hilt of the sword, a little flustered in his heart, and disappeared in an instant. She raised her hand and stabbed the blade straight forward. It was crisp without hesitation. Sword maniac gives the answer by action. Once her sword comes out of its sheath, it will never be taken back. The person in the opposite side shows a trace of appreciation under the eyes and raises his hand to point forward. The speed is not fast, but after a moment, it collides with the tip of the sword. The straight body of the sword twists and turns into a very characteristic twist. Li Hongye''s face is pale, but his eyes are brighter. "Eh?" The figure on the opposite side, the voice of surprise in the mouth, looked down at the chest, the clothes were unfolded from it, and the sword touched the flesh and blood. Some pain. It''s not much, but it''s real. For him, to feel pain is an extremely shocking thing. It''s true that Li family is crazy about swords! But that''s all. In the air, the terror air burst out in a flash, like the awakening of beasts. Whew - the sound of the sword broke the air that was about to freeze. Tang Yi, one armed man, appeared beside Li Hongye and protected her behind her. One handed salute, "this elder, Hongye is my disciple of Wanjianshan, please raise your hand." "What about Wan Jianshan?" "The two of us, teachers and apprentices, can''t bear mentioning. But I think it''s reasonable that we can inherit the whole chain of Wanjianshan. " "Threatening me?" "Tang Yi dare not, but you should know that if my master and apprentice die today, Wan Jianshan will never give up." In the air, invisible pressure can crush human bones into endless powder. After a long time, the person on the opposite side turned around and left, "Wan Jianshan''s face can only be used once. If he dares to intervene in the future, he will die!"Tang Yi salutes respectfully, "thank you, elder!" When he got up, he suddenly snorted, his face turned pale, and his mouth and nose overflowed with blood. Li Hongye looks slightly changed. "Teacher!" Don raised his hand. "I''m fine." His face was calm, but his heart was shaking. He asked Li Hongye to come here, expecting someone to attack Qin Huan in secret. First, I want to fulfill my promise. Second, I want to take this opportunity to get closer to Qin Huan. Although Tang Yi knew the change of Tianshu, he also thought that things would not be so simple. But Tang never thought that Qin Huan would attract such a horrible existence. It''s just a separation, and his eyes have hurt him. His real cultivation must have broken through the limit of divine realm. Yuanshen Only in this way can we dare to kill even though we know Wanjianshan. Since the other side shows their attitude, they will be killed next time. So, to help Qin Huan resist one time tonight is the limit. To erase the blood, Tang took a deep breath, looked at the quiet Lei mansion, turned around and pulled Li Hongye away quickly. What he can do, he has already done. In the future, it depends on Qin Huan''s own creation. ¡­¡­ In the dark sky, the vast clouds roll, just like the surging waves. The earth is desolate, and countless rocks are scattered. It''s dead and silent when you look at it, and you can''t see any vitality. All of a sudden, a loud noise came from the clouds, and hundreds of millions of thunder light broke out, sweeping all directions in an instant. And then in a very short moment, the vast thunder converged and condensed into a thunderbolt. It''s straight and unbuttoned, just like a lightning gun. It''s so fast that it can''t enter the earth. At the next moment, the roar of "boom" comes from the bottom of the earth, and the ground cracks, forming a huge gap. Cracks continue to expand, ten miles, hundred miles, thousands of miles Up to Wanli, it is like a huge cut across the earth, or just an open, horrible beast''s mouth. It roars at the sky, as if it wants to swallow the sky! The breath of cold, cold and stillness comes from the cracks. The temperature in the air drops wildly. The snow falls from the sky. It is full of water and soup. In a blink of an eye, it spreads all over the ground. However, there was no snow on this day. When it fell into the open abyss, it seemed that its internal breath made it afraid of falling snow. Then a snow-white, the ground abyss crack more eye-catching! At the same time, the first emperor opened his eyes suddenly, showing a trace of fear and hesitation, but they were all occupied by expectation and excitement. In the dark earth, there is shadow rising from the ground, which quickly stretches into a human shape. The surface of his body, such as the water surface, fluctuated constantly, and his voice showed irrepressible excitement. "Shihuang, do you feel it? Everything is as I said. The heaven has opened in advance! " "You use your own performance to gain my initial trust, but this is just the beginning. If at any time later, let me know that you have other thoughts, the breakthrough of this competition will also make you fall!" Shadow doesn''t care about the threat, laughs and says, "of course, my cooperation with the first emperor was based on benefiting each other from the very beginning." After a pause, he continued: "if there is no other objection from the first emperor, our plan will be officially launched." The first emperor was silent for a long time The shadow disappeared. At this moment, no one in the imperial city knows that a undercurrent has spread and will sweep the entire imperial city. No one can survive! ¡­¡­ Ding Hao''s face was excited, and his eyes were excited. "Tianjueyuan opened, and it opened in advance. It really helped me!" At this time, a voice sounded outside the door, "young master Ding Hao, please come to the old ancestor." A moment later, Ding Hao saluted respectfully, "see the ancestors." The ancestor of Ding''s family is still as before, his breath is weak. "I will teach you Ding''s Secret learning, and prepare to shut down with me." "Ah? But my ancestors... " Ding''s grandfather waved his hand. "So it''s settled. You can prepare." ¡­¡­ Li Hongye frowned, "teacher, why did the Mountain Gate suddenly call me back?" Tang Yiqing coughed a few times. "The meaning of the mountain is that you are qualified to receive the true biography for your cultivation today." "I know, but why so anxious?" Don shook his head. "I don''t know." He turned and left. "You get ready. We''ll be back in the mountains soon." ¡­¡­ He said quietly with a solemn look: "I will open a secret place for you to enter into this practice when you understand the true meaning of light. We must seize this opportunity and not be complacent." Mo yuan frowns, "father..." Muring raised his hand. "I know you are interested in tianjueyuan, but next time."... Xiao Qi steps into the stone gate with a face of ecstasy and excitement. With the loud "boom" sound, the inside and outside of the cave are isolated. He got the most basic inheritance secret of the Xiao family. This is to announce that he will become the leader of the power of the Xiao family in the future. At the end of this closing period, Xiao Qi will break through the divine realm and become the most powerful person in the world. ¡­¡­ Well, the previous description is not very accurate, because there are always some people who can feel the cold outside the ordinary world and avoid it in advance. At this time, the gate of leizhai in the imperial city was opened. Qin Huan grabbed Lei Xiaoyu and drove all the way to the gate. This news, in such a big Imperial City, splashed a few waves, and soon disappeared. In their eyes, Qin Huan, a saint forsaken, had been trampled into the abyss. How can we be qualified to fight with Tianjiao in the event of tianjueyuan opening. At this moment, he chose to leave, perhaps because of the little pride left in his heart. Of course, this pride is not worth mentioning in people''s eyes. Because losers are always like this! Chapter 944 The day after Qin Huan and Lei Xiaoyu left, there was a theft in the outer building of the Imperial City, which led to a big fight and even the entanglement of the divine realm peak. By the time the Imperial Guard arrived, several people had been killed on the spot, building exquisite and luxurious buildings, nearly a third of which had been bulldozed by violence. Similar bad events have not appeared for many years. The people in the Imperial City, who are fond of sex and bustle, are all around the building. They just wait to see these outsiders who do not know the height of the earth and pay the price for their reckless and unbridled actions. Is the capital of the great Chu emperor, where the emperor sits, a place where he can be unrestrained? It turns out that the troublemakers who were suppressed by the city guards were indeed all outsiders. Facing the strongest guard force in the Imperial City, they actually chose to resist. This made people in the imperial city open their eyes, scold a fool in their heart, and sentence them to death at the same time. Dare to fight with the imperial city guard army, no matter how big the background and what the status, it will definitely die - this is one of the iron rules that cannot be touched in the great Chu empire for countless years. Because the imperial city guard represents the majesty of the great Chu emperor and will not allow any provocation. For a time, the head rolled down, even though the peak of the divine realm? The Chengwei army is a vassal of the emperor''s family. It is said that it has gathered one tenth of the world''s experts, which is not a false name. Once again, the emperor family showed its strength by cold means. It was supposed to end like this, and become a conversation resource for people in the imperial city after dinner, and then it was slowly forgotten. But with the head rolling down, I don''t know where to start, a message spread - in tianjueyuan, the body of Yuanshen was found, there is still a source inside, who can get it, can step up to the sky, directly step into the realm of Yuanshen! This news is not reliable in the eyes of most people with a little brain, but a series of follow-up events make their eyes gradually glow. The cause of the theft and subsequent fighting in the building outside the building is the origin of the source God - the body of the source God has been found in tianjueyuan! Even if people have been killed, but there are traces left, things will soon be determined, about the origin of God, at least 70% of the credible. That''s enough! We need to know that even if we are as proud as Xiao Qi, we will open up eight ways of divine realm. We dare not say that we are absolutely sure to break through the source divine realm smoothly. But if on this basis, and then harvest the source of God, you can be sure! But looking at the world, looking forward to the land of the source God, the number of monks is more than tens of thousands. Taking the Imperial City as the center, a hot temperature spread out and gradually covered all the territory of the great Chu. The world''s practitioners are like crucian carp crossing the river, who can break through the divine realm, and are all outstanding among them. In the divine realm, there are few monks who are qualified to be ambitious, to achieve the peak of the world, and to step on the divine realm. They are not willing to stop here, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, they will not hesitate to hold on. For this reason, even if it is tianjueyuan how! ¡­¡­ Li Hongye''s eyes are bright, and his inner sword meaning is surging, "the source of God." Silence her step forward, the space in front of her suddenly burst, directly into the gap disappeared. A moment later, Tang Yi came in a hurry. The call didn''t respond and he broke into the house directly. Glancing at the empty retreat room, he turned pale. Sure enough, the girl already knows. Tang Yi took a deep breath. He didn''t dare to delay. He turned around and left quickly. He didn''t know what would happen in tianjueyuan, but it was absolutely dangerous. Tang Yi will not allow Li Hongye to have an accident. Her bright future is not only the future of Wan Jianshan, but also the greatest pride of his life. In a hurry, he sent a message to the mountain gate and negotiated with the emperor. As soon as the Tang Dynasty was out of the Imperial City, it rose to the sky and disappeared after the sword. ¡­¡­ "My Lord, I found Miss''s calligraphy. She has gone to tianjueyuan." A bright guard bows. Muring was a little silent and got up and went to the layman. He has only one daughter in the world, and will never let her take risks. Therefore, he is willing to pay some price to exchange with the imperial palace. ¡­¡­ The father of the Ding family was furious and everyone trembled. Ding Hao left the imperial city without saying goodbye. Although his whereabouts are unknown now, everyone can think where he went. The Taoist said calmly, "it''s a blessing for the Ding family to have such ambition and courage in the grandchildren of later generations." Ding''s grandfather shook his head. "If in the past, I''m really happy, but this time tianjueyuan opened, you should know." He was silent for a few minutes, and suddenly he got up. The Taoist frowned softly, "old Ding?" "As you said, Ding Hao is the future, the most favored younger generation. I can''t let him die like this." "You haven''t been in the imperial palace for many years. Let me take your place.""This time, you don''t have enough," said the father of the Ding family ¡­¡­ No one knows what kind of game has been played among the top forces of the great Chu, including the emperor clan. The news related to tianjueyuan spread smoothly and attracted numerous attention. However, every friar with some tentacles can vaguely perceive that there is a trace of cold and rigid hidden in the hot atmosphere of the imperial city. Not long later, the hearsay came from the imperial palace. The day before yesterday, the first emperor in the Imperial Palace was furious and executed three thousand palace people in one day. That is the current emperor of Chu, who knelt outside the palace himself. The real reason can''t be tested, but it''s obvious that there have been some waves among the top powers of the Empire. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan, with Lei Xiaoyu, had left the Imperial City safely before all the troubles happened. As a "loser", it was also an additional benefit. Otherwise, if he is famous before, once the story of tianjueyuan is spread, he will surely attract the attention of all parties, and will not be safe and comfortable today. The carriage is ordinary, and the horse pulling the carriage is also ordinary. Although one is a little old and the other a little lame, it also pulls the carriage smoothly. Qin Huan leaned on the soft couch. In front of him was the chessboard. Lei Xiaoyu was opposite. Qin Huan frowned for a while and asked him to throw the chess pieces in his hand. "Tired, have a rest." Lei Xiaoyu pouted. "Brother Qin, you come here again. I''ll win in a minute." Qin Huan leaned back comfortably. "Since I haven''t lost, of course you haven''t won." Take up the tea cup and take a sip. All of a sudden, the tea is full of fragrance. He closed his eyes slightly, his face was intoxicated, his eyes went through the window and looked at the scenery on both sides. It''s quiet, it''s a bit leisurely. Among the souls, there are hundreds of millions of roads, which seem to be illuminated by the stars. Qin Huan is not aware that he has been deeply influenced by them. Lei Xiaoyu looked at him and bit his lips subconsciously. Although Qin Huan was normal, his breath was even more peaceful than before. But his changes, Lei Xiaoyu all see in the eyes, at the beginning of hard work, do not let go of any time to practice brother Qin, now become so "loose", is it by the name of "Saint forsaken" influence, lost their confidence? The most important thing is that in Lei Xiaoyu''s mind, Qin Huan''s "disaster" is rooted in her. If it was not for her company, Qin Huan would not go to the imperial city at all, and naturally would not encounter all this. "Brother Qin......" "Well." Qin Huan was lazy and didn''t notice the abnormality in Lei Xiaoyu''s mood. After waiting for a while, I saw that she didn''t respond. I opened my eyes and saw that she had tears on her face. Qin Huan hurriedly got up and said, "well, what''s the matter?" Lei Xiaoyu cried more fiercely. "Brother Qin, it''s all my fault. If you feel sad, let it out. It will be more painful to hold it." Qin Huan smiled bitterly and raised his hand to wipe away her tears. "I said, in your cerebellum bag, I''ve told you what I''m thinking every day. I''m in good condition. Why don''t you believe it?" Seeing Lei Xiaoyu, don''t comfort me any more. The more uncomfortable I was, Qin Huan rubbed his eyebrow and said, "OK, I don''t believe what I said. Let''s see the head office." Glancing around, the sun and moon force field spread quietly, isolating the interior of the carriage from the outside world. Qin Huan raised his hand, spread his five fingers to the center of his hand, and suddenly a star came out, turning into a bright star on his palm. The light goes on and on. Qin Huan smiled at the corner of his mouth, which was his own brand. It came from the hundreds of millions of avenues contained in the fragments of embryo eggs. Of course, it''s only a shallow image. Maybe one in ten thousandth of what he really understands does not exist. But it doesn''t affect the endless mystery of the starry sky in his palm - because it can be regarded as the reflection of the way of the vast world to some extent. With the strength of Lei Xiaoyu, if you can feel this, you can understand that he is not only without problems, but even better than before. However, Qin Huan soon found that he was wrong. After Lei Xiaoyu opened his eyes slightly, his tears suddenly flowed more. She rushed to Qin Huan and hugged him tightly. Her voice was sad and guilty. "Brother Qin, it''s all my fault. You should have a bright future and become the existence of stepping on the world, but because I''ve come to this point Brother Qin, I''m so sad! " Qin Huan: He really didn''t know how to explain it. Did he let banbu and Xiangxue stop the carriage and break the mountain on the spot? But even if they do, I''m afraid ray Xiaoyu will still associate more. As expected, women''s way of thinking is hard to grasp in some things! "Little fish, I''m fine, you believe..." Lei Xiaoyu got up and smiled in tears. "I believe you brother Qin, you will be OK. You will be OK!"Qin Huan thought about it and decided not to talk to Lei Xiaoyu about it any more. Anyway, she will understand it soon. After a look outside the car, he snorted coldly, "stop inking and hurry up!" Smile to the snow, smell speech corner twitch, raise the whip and knock on the shaft, "go, go, someone will be angry." The lame horse hummed twice, and the speed of its feet fell faster. The old horse, who was trying to get close to him, snorted discontentedly, turned his head and stared. "What do you stare at? I haven''t put on the whip. If you want to please others, it''s better to work hard." The old horse thought about it. He thought it was true. He turned his head and ran away, determined to show some vitality in front of the lame horse. Maybe I want to tell it that although I look a little old, I''m actually a little old, but my physical fitness is better! So I ran all the way. When the sun rose, I came out of the capital. When the sun set, the sky and the sky were white and snowy. The crack deeply embedded in the earth was far away. One day across a million miles Tianjueyuan is right in front of us! Chapter 945 The old horse is really very old, but the lame horse is not obvious, so it seems to show a vigorous old horse, still not interested. He opened his mouth and bit him, warning him not to try to get close. The lame horse slowly walked to one side and fell down, eating the grass prepared by banbu. Smile to snow, the old horse glared at her several times, she just reluctantly forbear, "my suggestion is right, the key is that you don''t attract people like, what can I do?" The old horse, who suffered another stab in the heart, bowed his head sadly, but after a while, he was ready to move again, trying to put his mouth into the bowl of the lame horse. Perhaps this is the key to love, the hairy boys often lose to uncle, because the years of wind and frost, whet, give them enough solid and amazing thickness of the face. Qin Huan smiled and clapped the old horse. Then he turned around and said, "when the entrance is opened, don''t you two go in?" Today''s tianjueyuan is just coming into the world, but it hasn''t really opened the entrance. "Senior, I hope I can follow you!" said banbu Nearby Xiang Xue, frowning and thinking, "it''s dangerous inside?" Qin Yu said: "I don''t know..." He turned around and looked at the land covered with white snow. He could step into it by a few steps. "But intuition tells me that if you go in, you probably won''t come out." Nodded to snow cleanly, "well, I''ll wait for you outside." Ban Bu''s eyes widened. He always felt that Xiang Xue''s attitude towards Qin Huan was too casual. Does it mean that her identity is more than a simple handmaid? Even if she chose to stay, would she really die if she really wanted to keep up with her? Qin Huan took a look at him, and then looked back at the carriage with the door closed. "If you can, I don''t want to go myself. You can stay." The state of Lei Xiaoyu suddenly becomes very bad. The insects in her body don''t know what they are sensing. As she approaches tianjueyuan, she becomes excited gradually. Qin Huan could only use some methods to let her go into a state of deep sleep to reduce her suffering. Push the door into the carriage, even in sleep, Lei Xiaoyu''s eyebrows are still wrinkled, and his face is as white as paper. Qin Huan leaned over his fingers and fell between her eyebrows. He felt it carefully for a while, and the soles of his eyes were heavy. Lei Xiaoyu is in a bad state now. Once he enters tianjueyuan, he will be even worse. That is to say, this is her last chance. If she can''t find the corpse of Yuanshen and extract the blood essence of Yuanshen for treatment, tianjueyuan will become her graveyard. Taking a breath, Qin Huan said softly: "don''t worry, I will try my best to let you live This is my commitment to you. " It seems that in his sleep, I heard his voice, and the frown of the little Lei fish was slightly relaxed. Qin Huan sat down next to him, closed his eyes and began to move. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of stars were projected into his mind. Bathed in the brilliance of the stars, he seemed to soar in the endless ocean, trying to sense and integrate the ocean with his own faint breath. If Qin Huan integrates the whole sea of stars in the future, he will become the incarnation of heaven and earth road - thinking about the sky and the earth! Outside the snow plain where tianjueyuan is located, there are gradually other monks coming. Among them, there are those who are not in the divine realm and have weak breath, but also those who are powerful and have sharp eyes. But without exception, their eyes toward the snow plain showed awe and heat. When the third monk who tried to get close to the carriage was cut off by a sword and escaped with tears and blood, the comfortable carriage, which can resist the cold of ice and snow, finally quieted down. Although no one has seen the people in the carriage, but only a coachman, there is such a terrible sword cultivation, it''s better not to provoke. The ice and snow are too cold to bear, and you don''t want to lose your strength. Then step back. Anyway, the entrance to tianjueyuan hasn''t been opened. In the carriage, Qin Huan, who understood the stars on the avenue, suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look back. He felt a familiar sword meaning, which was more pure and powerful than before, and could cut off all momentum. Li Hongye, she''s here, too! Qin Huan frowned slightly, because he found the meaning of sword. After a pause, he turned around and came straight here. Whew - the sound of the sword goes into the ear, and then it suddenly disappears. The surrounding area suddenly quiets down, and countless eyes converge, showing shock and awe. "Who is this woman?" "What a terrible sword Her cultivation is obviously not in the state of mind, which makes me feel palpitation! " "If I fight with her, I will die within three swords!" "Don''t provoke this girl!" Banbu defeated the strong enemy three times to ensure that the carriage would not be harassed. Li Hongye just fell on the ground and let everyone in awe. This is the gap of strength! Therefore, banbu was very straightforward, jumped out of the carriage directly and bowed to one side. The carriage pushed away from it. Qin Huan stepped down and bowed his hand. "Miss Li, I see you again. Qin would like to thank you for your help in the imperial city."Not only did the imperial city guard garrison Qin Huan to keep him from being disturbed, but more importantly, Li Hongye and Tang ordered the monks to retreat. Otherwise, Qin Huan would not be able to escape from the imperial city easily. Li Hongye looked indifferent. "I know what you are thinking, but tianjueyuan is not for you to intervene. If you don''t leave as soon as possible, you will die in it." After that, Qin Huan didn''t give her a chance to talk back. She turned around and left. A sound of sword flashed and she stepped into the snow field. It seemed meaningless to her that there was ice and cold in the sky. "Li Jiajian is crazy in the imperial city!" "It''s her!" "It''s worthy of being able to call a new generation of peerless talents together with Xiao Qi. Their swordsmanship cultivation has already been enlightened!" The screams rang out one after another, and every look that chased into the snow showed shock and awe. When these eyes took back and looked at Qin Huan again, though they didn''t fear much, they also feared a little more. I can get to know Li Hongye and let her give a warning. It can be seen that there is an intersection between the two sides. Probably, he also comes from a family in the imperial city. It''s no wonder that his cultivation is mediocre and he has such a powerful guard. But can tianjueyuan be a place that can be entered by relying on the guard? It''s best for this man to go back at his command, or he will surely die! Qin Huan ignored these eyes and turned back to the carriage. He could be fearless of the cold in the snow field, but Lei Xiaoyu couldn''t. He could only stay here. But Qin Huan didn''t want to be discovered by others, so as not to cause unnecessary troubles. The mind moves, and the sun and moon force field scatter, covering the steps and carriages together. In this way, it seems that the people around them are still here, but the passers-by will not notice this corner again. Three days later, a trace of fluctuation spread from the depths of the snow field. Qin Huan opened his eyes during the cultivation, and the image of the starry sky disappeared slowly at the bottom of his eyes. The entrance of tianjueyuan is open! On the opposite side, he opened his eyes to the snow. "Are you leaving?" Qin Huan nodded, put Lei Xiaoyu on his back, and pushed the door out of the carriage. "Let''s go. When I get out, I''ll find you." Banbu bowed himself. Qin Huan no longer hesitated and walked to the snow field. Until now, the friars around him felt the breath from the deep snow field. "The entrance is open!" "Come on, let''s go in!" "The source of God is in it The first entry, the chance will be more one point! " In the low excitement, a monk''s breath broke out and roared out. Even at this moment, everyone passing Qin Huan''s side was still surprised by his eyes. Breaking into tianjueyuan is a very dangerous thing. Even if you are careful, you will die. In such a situation, I even have a daughter who is obviously in a coma. She is looking for death. They don''t know the relationship between Qin Huan and Lei Xiaoyu, and they don''t care what they have experienced. However, it''s a stupid decision. But it has nothing to do with them. If they die one more person, they will lose one opponent. Whew - whew - all the figures chased Qin Huan and rushed to the deepest part of the snow field, which was a dark crack embedded in the earth. But his face is still calm, but his eyes occasionally sweep the road ahead, and his feet are still steady and slow. Qin Huan also wanted to be the first one to step into tianjueyuan, but sometimes he was fast, which was useless. Tianjueyuan is indeed a dangerous place where countless secrets are hidden in the legend. It''s really mysterious. Even if the monks step into the divine realm, they will never realize that there are endless changes in this seemingly ordinary and strange snow field unless they have a deep understanding of the heaven and earth road. It seems that people walk in a straight line, but they may walk at different turnouts every step of the way. It has a good fault tolerance rate, even if you walk into the wrong fork, you can still move forward, but the speed is much slower. The more mistakes you make, the slower your speed will be. When you reach a certain limit, you will never reach tianjueyuan, even if you have been racing in the snow for a hundred years. Standing at a high altitude and looking down, Qin Huan''s pace is not fast, but his distance from tianjueyuan is shrinking. And some of the people around him, though as fast as a galloping horse, seem to step on the spot and be left behind little by little. What''s more strange is that these monks look excited and don''t notice anything unusual. Qin Huan stopped, not because he couldn''t see clearly the way ahead, but because of the small Lei fish behind him, the demagogues in his body became restless. Before, Qin Huan had only guessed, but now he can be sure that this insect must have something to do with tianjueyuan. Or dare to speculate, it comes from here! If so The Gu insect from tianjueyuan enters into Lei Xiaoyu''s body, making her live to this day in pain, and has to enter into tianjueyuan to seek the hope of living finally.Like a reincarnation, it seems that there is an invisible big hand to promote. Qin Huan asked Toray fish to tighten up on her own and spit out a white breath, "if there is such a thing as fate in the world, I believe it will not be so cruel to you, you will be reborn here Please hold on, don''t give up! " Pa - step on the ground and the ice and snow on the ground will break, leaving Qin Huan''s footprints. The next moment, he disappeared. Chapter 946 The world in front of us stretches to the limit in an instant, turning into countless light spots connected in series, like a gorgeous Aurora, which comes into view. At the next moment, all the gorgeous light suddenly shrinks inward, and the virtual state that extends from infinity returns to concrete. So Qin Huan found that he and Lei Xiaoyu had entered tianjueyuan. Qin Huan knew that it was because of his arrival that he stepped on some kind of condensed crystal on the ground. There is no foreboding of the palpitation, surging out from the bottom of my heart, like a great wave, completely enveloping the whole soul. Without hesitation, Qin Huan whispered, and his figure soared to the sky. He didn''t know where he should go, but he was a little certain - if he stayed in place, he would be in great trouble! After Qin Huan left, he stepped on the crystal and broke it without warning. That place, as a whole, is like being hit hard by an invisible big hand after clenching it into a fist, which directly collapses and decomposes. This kind of breakdown opens the source of destruction. Instead of gradually converging and dissipating, it continues to spread outward at a faster and faster speed. It''s like the world is destroying No, this is the real, the world is destroying! Qin Huan''s eyes were full of dark golden light. After sweeping around, he took a deep breath of gas and his bones and flesh burst. The speed was faster. Whew - at last, with a millisecond difference, he passed through the invisible and qualitative barrier, and the sense of horror of destruction that enveloped his soul quickly dissipated. Turning around and looking back, a light point suddenly erupted in the distance, like a bright star in the night sky, and then suddenly disappeared in the next moment. Qin Huan had a dignified look. He knew that if he didn''t take the lead and escape from the world of destruction, he would be pulled into the abyss of destruction with the light. Tianjueyuan is so terrible! Qin Huan took a breath to calm down. Qin Huan looked around. Now he is in a place where the world is basically stable. There are mountains, rivers, trees, even hidden, some not strong breath of life. Shua - Qin Huan disappeared at the end of his sight. Five days later. Qin Huan stood on the top of a mountain and looked up at the sun in the sky. In this period of time, he has probably figured out the existence of tianjueyuan. It''s like a broken mirror. Each piece is a small independent world, some big and some small. The larger the debris world is, the more stable the space is, and the more powerful the life can be. On the contrary, the smaller the debris of the world, such as the place where Qin Huan first set foot, will be unstable to the extreme. Any external force may affect it, and it may collapse and destroy it. What''s more, perhaps because the countless pieces of the world, large and small, all originate from one body. Even the smallest pieces of the world, once collapsed, will produce and destroy all the rule blessing. That is to say, after the collapse of the world, everything within the scope, no matter what kind of existence, will follow the destruction of the world itself. Of course, in Qin Huan''s view, there should be a relative limit. When the strength exceeds a certain point, even if the world collapses, it can''t hurt itself. Qin Huan didn''t know what he needed to do to ignore the collapse of the world, but he couldn''t. So if you want to survive, you need to choose a large and stable debris world as much as possible. Qin Huan did have the ability to do this. Although we can''t see all the floating debris world in tianjueyuan, it''s not difficult to find a relatively safe place. But other monks Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a trace of pity when he thought of the crowd outside tianjueyuan. As you know, if you only care about your interests, you will only hurt yourself in the end. Put down Lei Xiaoyu, Qin Huan carefully checked her present state, and frowned subconsciously. Sure enough, since entering this place, it''s more and more difficult to suppress the demagogues, and it''s more terrifying to ask for the thunder fish. The time is less than that in the prediction, and the speed must be accelerated, but in this way, many unknown risks will be increased. Qin Huan may be able to resist, but Lei Xiaoyu Sitting next to her, Qin Huan looked down at her for a long time. Qin Huan breathed. We must find a safe place. First, we should put ray fish in place. We can''t take her with us anymore. But what is the safe place in tianjueyuan? Qin Huan was not sure whether he could find it. Just, and don''t want too much! With Lei Xiaoyu on his back, Qin Huan jumped down and disappeared after several ups and downs. Another three days later, Qin Huan''s eyes brightened as he entered the eleventh fragmented world. He felt the strong and incomparable breath of the world, and there was a big fragmented world not far away. With a flick of the sleeve, the space was slightly twisted, and the twined Ivy was imprisoned. Qin Huan moved quickly towards the direction of induction.As he left, the distortion of space disappeared, and the Ivy returned to freedom, they continued to chase Qin Huan, but had to stop after a few moments. Qin Huan didn''t destroy them because he knew that there was no end to it. He always killed more and more of them. It''s better to save some energy. Two hours later, Qin Huan stopped. He had come to the edge of the world. He looked up and looked out. In the dark, the light was like stars. Each light spot represents a fragmented world. Qin Huan would not have been able to believe it if he hadn''t tried it himself. The reason is simple Every light spot is a world of fragments. Although it is different in size, even though its volume is the smallest, when they are put together, it is also an incredible territory. What kind of terrible power is needed for such a big world to be destroyed into the present state? Now, Qin Huan is going to find out from these light spots the smell of the stable fragmented world that he felt before. To other monks, it was like fishing for sand in the sea, but in Qin Huan''s view, it just took more time. However, Qin Huan soon found that things were not so simple. He could sense the breath of the fragmented world, but could not complete the precise positioning. The dark golden light in the bottom of his eyes became more and more thick. After a while, Qin Huan closed his eyes and let his eyes feel sour and flowing. His mouth was smiling. It''s almost impossible for other monks to find this fragmentary world, and it''s big and stable enough. That is to say, as long as you enter it and hide the little Lei fish, her safety will not be a problem. In one step, Qin Huan stepped out of the debris world and entered a space passage. After his eyes were twisted, he came to another debris world. When Qin Huan glanced at him, he knew it was not here. Without hesitation, he turned around and stepped out into another space channel. The reason for this is that Qin Huan couldn''t exactly lock in the fragmentary world until at last, only to a certain extent. After the 43rd attempt, Qin Huan knew that he had chosen the right one. Different from before, the transmission of the space channel is much slower. After a few breaths, it suddenly becomes bright. A cry came from above his head. Qin Huan suddenly looked up and his pupils slightly contracted. At the moment, his eyes reflected the shadow of a flying dragon. His body was like a lizard, with a pair of feathers on its back. His wings spread out to block out the sun and cast a large shadow on the ground. What a powerful breath! Even with Qin Huan''s cultivation today, there was some fear in his heart. After a while, Qin Huan was sure that this debris world was the best place to hide the little Lei fish, but only if he had to find a safe place. One day later, the roar made the world shaking. Several mountains in the distance were directly broken and collapsed in the tumbling sound. Qin Huan spewed out a mouthful of blood at a faster speed. He took a series of shadows and broke into the forest and disappeared. A huge and incomparable head came out from the bottom of the earth. Its eyes were cold and looked at Qin Huan leaving the direction. It hesitated a little and gave up the pursuit. It only shows a head, it covers the sky, the terror of the whole body breath, and it also keeps the space in a slightly distorted state. Hiding in an ancient wood, the sun and moon force field scattered and isolated himself from the outside world. Qin Huan was sure that the horrible dragon beast didn''t catch up with him. Qin Huan uttered his voice and smiled bitterly. He didn''t mean anything, just wanted to hide the little ray fish in the cave of the Dragon beast. Who would have thought that it had such a keen sense. If Qin Huan didn''t run fast, he would get one and break his bones and tendons. At the beginning, Qin Huan was shocked by the power of the bat wing dragon king when he was facing the mount of the Dragon Lord. But compared with today''s Dragon beast I''m afraid the bat wing dragon is in front of him. It''s the dessert for filling his teeth! The power gap between the two sides is hard to describe. Qin Huan even doubted that the strength of the Dragon beast, to some extent, exceeded the limit of the divine realm. But for some reason, it seems that its intelligence is not high. It seems to be limited in some way. Exhale - exhale, Qin Huan sits on his knees and recovers the injury caused by the roar concussion just now. Anyway, the little ray fish is safe now. Even if someone really finds this fragmented world, they can''t break into the cave of the Dragon beast. As for killing it? Don''t be kidding. Qin Huan can be sure that even if all the monks who entered tianjueyuan were brought to this place, they would have to stand in platoon and give their heads away. Qin Huan opened his eyes a few days later with the help of the strong recovery attribute of the ancient immortal body, and the fine light disappeared in a flash, and the body injury was completely recovered. Without any further delay, Qin Huan started to hide his breath. He wanted to find the body of Yuanshen as soon as possible.This time, no more than one month at the latest, is the limit that he can hold on to in his estimation. As for how to get it To be honest, Qin Huan has no clue now. He can only take one step at a time. Shua - Qin Huan stepped into the space channel and disappeared. Chapter 947 The name of tianjueyuan is very famous in the world, not only because of its danger and strangeness, but also because it contains endless treasures. In tens of thousands of books and biographies, there are numerous records that someone came out of tianjueyuan on a certain date and got some treasure. These are all verifiable facts. So every time tianjueyuan was opened, even though it was known that it was a cannibal cave, there were still countless monks who entered it. "Hahaha! It''s Xiangsheng Lotus! It''s a living Lotus! " A strong monk clenched the lotus in his hand, and his face was excited with a wild laugh. The air was bloody, and two monks were lying on the ground. Farther away, there was the body of a black armored monster. Obviously, in order to capture this living lotus, there was a fight between the two sides. The living monks, though sad about their companion''s death, could not help but feel the same joy when they looked at the living lotus. In order to be strong step by step, a monk needs to go through all kinds of calamities, and finally become a respected strong man. But in this process, there are too many uncontrollable dangers, and a little carelessness will be buried in them, and the whole life practice will become empty. But the former lotus is a kind of treasure, which is extremely rare in quantity. In a sense, it can give people another chance. It can ensure that after the death of the friar, the soul will not be separated, and will directly turn into reincarnation, awakening the memory at the moment of birth. There is no doubt that as long as luck is not particularly bad, a born knower who has the memory of his past life can achieve something. And now there is a former lotus, which is set before them. On the good side, the treasure is already in hand. On the bad side It''s only one! The strong Friar''s eyes flickered slightly and said in a deep voice, "everyone, according to our agreement, whoever finally gets the treasure will belong to whom." "Of course, Gu Mou can get the old Lotus by everyone''s help. I''d like to give you extra money in return." "Wait a minute!" Another monk sneered, "you and I did have this agreement before, but we all know the precious of the lotus. Even Zhou and Huang died for this. It''s too much for Taoist Gu to swallow them!" "That''s right. Qian also thinks that it''s not appropriate for us to make an agreement before. We need to make another agreement about the ownership of this old lotus plant." "Taoist Gu, the past lotus is so precious. If you insist on staying, I''m afraid it will make our relationship bad. Please think twice!" Of course, it''s just a polite statement. To be frank is that you''d better be wise and interesting. Take out the old lotus flowers and discuss their distribution. Otherwise, we''ll work together for you to see them in minutes. The monk surnamed Gu has a blue face and glances at people. Maybe he thinks about it seriously. He doesn''t have a dozen or five abilities. He nods with his teeth. "Since all the Taoist friends don''t think it''s appropriate, I''ll discuss it again. Gu has no opinion." He raised his hand and sent it forward. The lotus flew out of the five fingers and was suspended among the people. Shua - all eyes converged in an instant, revealing a hot breath. At this time, it suddenly appears! The friar Gu''s eyes suddenly widened, the blood on the surface was bloodshot and red. He opened his mouth and spewed blood, throwing his body back. "Qian Zhongshan, how dare you hurt me!" He tries his best to reach for the hand, and he will take away the old lotus. Everyone was surprised that Qian Zhongshan had such courage to hurt people directly, but he didn''t care about the injury to gutai mountain. But now, gutai mountain is going to take away the old lotus, so I''m sorry. Boom - the void vibrates again, at least three forces blow out at the same time, and gutai mountain spurts blood again, and the body falls far away. "Ah!" All of a sudden, a monk screamed. He jumped up on his feet, but he was already entangled in the dark. "Dare to attack me? Die! " In the roar, he punched the man next to him. The friar stared, "it''s not me..." Next, I was interrupted directly. The scene suddenly went out of control! There are people who have been fighting one after another. The lotus flower is in front of you. The treasures move people''s hearts. Then don''t say anything. Let''s rely on our strength. It''s a fierce battle. It''s more tragic than before. People are fighting around to kill the living lotus to guard the monsters. From time to time, there was a scream, the body was torn apart, the soul was detained, completely burned into nothingness. Since we kill people, we must do it in a neat and efficient way, or we will have endless troubles in the future. They are not new comers in the Jianghu. They have already torn their faces and fought for their lives. Naturally, there is no mercy. Half an hour later, the air was more bloody, and only three people were left standing, and their faces were pale. Among them, there was rich Zhongshan, whose eyes were gloomy and swept over the two people, "we continue to fight, no one is sure to live, Qian proposed to stop." He pointed to the bodies of all the people. "These people''s belongings should be enough for you and me to share with the living lotus in front of them!"The other two hesitated a little and nodded their heads in succession. One of them said, "I swear to you that I will never tell anyone what happened today." "It''s natural!" After swearing, the three men took a look at each other, chose a location, and began to clean the battlefield. Tianjueyuan has attracted numerous monks. Their accomplishments vary from good to bad, but those who are qualified to break into it, unless they are lucky enough to go against the sky, have some means, and have a good fortune. When the eyes were full of joy, the scream suddenly sounded. A monk was searching for property. His body was blown into the air, but he was split before falling, and his soul collapsed. Qian Zhongshan and another man''s face changed a lot. They looked at Gu Taishan, who was sitting up. Their faces were shaking. The first thought of the two men was that no one had fought in a scuffle just now, so they killed the seriously injured guy first? But soon, feeling the strong breath in gutai mountain, Qian Zhongshan and another person''s face became more and more ugly. "I admire the friendly means of Gudao!" Qian Zhongshan spoke gloomily. Gu Taishan smiled, "forced by helplessness, but for the coercion of all Taoist friends, how could the situation be?" Qian Zhongshan sneers, "the skill is not as good as the person, Qian Mou is convinced and takes orally, goes to the life lotus to return to the valley Taoist friend all, Qian Mou has left!" He turned around and left. His face suddenly changed. He roared with a concussion in the whole body, which would bring about the collapse of his strength. Suddenly turn around, money Zhongshan low roar, "Gu Daoyou is ready, will money also stay here?" Gu Taishan lightly said: "the trouble caused today is too big. If it is publicized, it will be hard for Gu to survive in the future I don''t want to use them myself, even though I''ve got them. " His eyes were cold and his mind was flickering. "So, let''s invite Taoist Qian and his friends to complete. In this world, I think only the dead are reliable." "Together, kill him!" Qian Zhongshan roared. But unfortunately, he and the other were injured. Looking back at Gu Taishan, he also hid some strength. So a moment later, Qian Zhongshan fell to the ground with another friar. Apart from breathing a little fast and turning white, Gu Taishan had little loss. There is a trace of complacency on the corner of the mouth. Although the cultivation of the world is the most important, the brain is also a good thing. He becomes the one who laughs till the end. Wang Shenglian is his! Yeah? As soon as Gu Taishan''s face changed, he suddenly looked up to the sky. In the space distortion, a figure appeared. Hidden space channel Damn it, someone happened to come! The fierce light surged from the bottom of gutai mountain''s eyes, but after a few circles of thought, he didn''t rush to make a move. And wait, if the strength of the newcomer is not as good as him, there is nothing to say. Otherwise, we have to think about it again. We can do it when we meet. Only idiots can do it. Shua - suddenly, Qin Huan was bright and smelled the blood in the air. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. His eyes fell on gutai mountain in a moment, and then he was attracted by the dead lotus floating in front of him the next moment. Qin Huan made up some knowledge before preparing the play of "wuwaishan". Then he recognized the treasure. If this trip is not smooth, Lei Xiaoyu is doomed to die, then xiangshenglian can save her life from another angle. "Past lotus The name is not wrong, but if you want to use it to save people, you''d better give up earlier. " The little blue light''s thoughts fluctuated. "Why?" said Qin Small blue light light light way: "the Gu insect in the body of small thunder fish is very unusual, what I say is very unusual, meaning you should understand." "Even if the former lotus really works, it''s impossible to keep her true spirit. Moreover, the quality of this thing is not high, and the trigger probability is quite low." Qin Huan suddenly lost interest. He trusted Xiao Lan Deng''s vision. After another look at gutai mountain, he turned around and left. As for the killing scene in front of him, he could not touch his mind at all. There are few treasures in the world, and everyone wants to get them. There are battles that inevitably result in death and injury, and skills that are inferior to people''s, so it''s natural to lose your life. Qin Huan''s first glance, especially the pause on the lotus, showed that he had recognized the treasure. Gu Taishan''s heart sank and he was ready to fight, but what he didn''t expect was that Qin Huan turned around to leave next moment. What is this operation? Past life lotus, who saw to be able not to move? You said go, and go. Why do you take a look at me? Want to remember my appearance, after leaving tianjueyuan, to report my killing and looting? You can''t go! Gu Taishan said with a grim smile, "now that you are here, let''s stay and be a companion with these people!" At this moment, he was full of confidence, because Qin Huan recognized her and turned to leave, which explained everything. This person''s strength is very average! But Gu Taishan thinks that his strength is very unusual. It''s not easy to kill Qin Huan?So sometimes, smart people may not live long, they think too much, often around themselves. Turn around, raise your hand and press down! After the roar of the earth, the heaven and the earth were quiet. Qin Huan looked at the dead lotus floating in the air and held it with his five fingers open. Looked at two eyes casually, turned over the hand to close up. But in Qin Huan''s eyes, it was only a dispensable thing. It has to be said that this is the biggest irony in the world. What you''ve tried your best to do may not be worth mentioning in other people''s eyes! Qin Huan turned to go, but there were waves coming out of the overhead space channel. Shua - Shua - several figures came out of it. Qin Huan''s face changed when he saw Qin Huan standing in the corpse and blood pool. "Big brother!" In the scream, a nun stares at the bloody gutai mountain in the big pit on the ground. If it''s not for her emotional exposure, it''s not a fake. Qin Yu really wants to doubt it. How do you recognize it, girl? "I want you to bury the elder brother!" The nun raised her hand to shine. "Wait!" Zhuohan stopped her and looked at her side. "Miss Li, do you know this Taoist friend?" Li Hongye stepped forward and looked indifferent. "As I said, tianjueyuan is not where you should come." Qin Huan smiled bitterly. How could he have met her here. "Thank you very much, Miss Li, for reminding me. But when Qin appears here, he has to come." Zhuo Han leaned slightly, listened to the nearby monk''s whisper, and after a few moments, his eyes flashed slightly, saying: "it was originally Qin Huan''s Taoist friend, whose name Zhuo is as thunderous as before, just don''t know where Lei Xiaoyu - Miss Lei is now?" Qin Huan took a look at him. "I don''t care about it." Indeed, the heart of beauty is the root of all troubles. He didn''t want to talk to a man who was obviously lost and hostile. Gongshou, "Miss Li, if there''s nothing else, Qin will leave." Li Hongye frowned. "Wait a minute, I want to know, where is Lei Xiaoyu?" Qin Huan looked calm. "Where she should be." Zhuo Han shook his head. "It''s said that Lei Xiaoyu trusted Qin Huan''s Taoist friends. Now it seems that he has poor vision." Li Hongye waited for a few moments and saw that he had no intention of explanation. His eyes were cold, "Qin Huan I''m disappointed in you. " The nun who was stopped screamed, "Miss Li, he killed my elder brother and others for a dead Lotus!" Wow - the faces of the crowd changed slightly. It''s natural for them to know the value of the past lotus. No wonder that those surnamed Qin didn''t hesitate to kill. Li Hongye said slowly, "look at the teacher''s face and leave the old lotus. Today I let you go But in the future, don''t show up in front of me. " Qin Huan''s palm was shining. He took out the old lotus, turned around and left. It was crisp and neat, beyond everyone''s expectation. After a little stupefied, Qin Huan had disappeared at the end of his sight. Zhuo Han shook his head. "Qin Huan is determined." Another man: "I think he was afraid of Miss Li, and knew that he was not an opponent, so he just bowed his head. Tut Tut, this kind of person can also be trusted with the father and daughter of Lei family. Now I begin to doubt whether Lei Qianjun is like the hearsay. " "The injustice of Ray''s death." Li Hongye takes a look at Xiangsheng lotus. "Let''s go." ¡­¡­ Qin Huan could also guess with his knees the thoughts of Li Hongye and the people around her, and how he would despise him now. But what about that? Can you tell them that the little ray fish is safe now that he has placed it somewhere? Forget it. Everyone is not who, how to think about love, can make him uncomfortable for a second? Or is it hard to eat? In addition, it was a good thing for Qin Huan to make sure that Lei Xiaoyu was dead, which could avoid many troubles. Qin Huan didn''t have time. He wasted time with these people and things. He had only one goal at this time, that is to find the body of Yuanshen and refine it to extract blood essence. As for the past lotus, it''s nothing but a complete return. Li Hongye''s affection in the imperial city at the beginning. Chapter 948 Entering the 15th day of tianjueyuan, it''s half the time that Lei Xiaoyu can stick to the limit in Qin Huan''s calculation. Standing on the edge of a fragmented world, he looked at the endless nothingness in front of him, and dotted it with so many uncountable spots of light, showing a dignified look between his eyebrows and eyes. Qin Huan began to wonder if he was trapped in a strange place like a legend, a world of sand. Even the debris world that we have shuttled before is just a tiny, almost insignificant part of the whole tianjueyuan. Take a deep breath, press down the thought of tumbling in the bottom of his heart. Qin Huan''s eyes are blankly swept away, showing his firmness again. He was sure that he was in the deepest front of the monks who entered tianjueyuan. Since someone has found the body of the God of origin, he can do it as long as he is careful. As for the endless fragmented world There must be a way to cross the past! ¡­¡­ "These fragmentary worlds are all real existence, and they constitute the natural barrier in the abyss. If we don''t break through, we can only stay on the periphery forever and can''t touch the root of tianjueyuan. " Zhuo Han smiled and said with confidence and calm eyes, "maybe you have doubts about what I said. It''s very normal, but it''s easy to know whether it''s true or not." His eyes swept over the crowd, "in order to reassure everyone, Zhuo will also participate in the attempt. I wonder which Taoist friend would like to join me?" One man said with a smile, "brother Zhuo and I have been close friends for many years. Li naturally trusts me, so I''ll be the one." "I''d like to join, too." "Brother Zhuo is willing to share this news with us. How dare we doubt it? Zhou Han is willing to try." Zhuohan clapped his hands, "OK! The four of us can''t open the barrier, but it''s enough to test the truth. " "Three, please come to me. Zhuo will tell me the way." After a while, it was determined that the three had mastered each other. Zhuohan said in a deep voice: "the method of opening up barriers requires a high level of cooperation. No accidents are allowed. The three must be ready." "Don''t worry, Taoist Zhuo!" Shua - four people stand separately, each corner is square, and at the same time, they raise their hands and press forward. At the same time, their breath vibrates at the same time, maintaining the same frequency with each other, thus resonating. This resonance was weak at first, but with the passage of time, it seemed to integrate into the surrounding world, making the space set off waves. A circle of waves, like rolling water waves, appeared in front of people and spread in all directions. "This is..." A monk''s eyes were wide and his face was full of surprises. From this fluctuation, he felt that the breath far away, though weak, could still shake his mind. It seems that there are countless precious treasures hidden there, which are hot and greedy. Li Hongye''s eyes brightened. She stepped forward and raised her hand to press on the spatial fluctuation. This scene, let a lot of people''s heart vibrate, scold to the mouth, and live to swallow. I don''t want to, but I dare not! Li Jiajian is crazy in the imperial city. His name is like the sun in the sky. Who dares to offend? Fortunately, Li Hongye''s action didn''t seem to affect zhuohan''s four people''s exploration. She slightly closed her eyes and felt it. After a few breaths, the four people breathed, and at the same time, they closed their hands and retreated. They looked at each other and saw that they liked each other. They operate it by themselves, and their senses are clearer than others. It is certain that the debris world barrier is true. Zhuohan arched his hand. "What do you think, miss?" Ten thousand years ago, Zhuo''s family was separated from Li''s family and became one of the most influential imperial families. Among them, the support of the Li family is indispensable. Therefore, even with today''s status, the Zhuo family is still only looking forward to the Li family. When facing the Li family''s lineage, their children are extremely respectful. Li Hongye said, "what you said is good. Prepare to go and open up a channel." Zhuo Hangong said respectfully, "you guys, if you have no objection, let''s start!" Two hours later, thirty-six monks joined hands, nine of them each occupying a corner of the square. At the same time, they raised their hands and pressed them forward. Thirty six breath waves remain at the same frequency, which stir the resonance between heaven and earth. The space raises waves, rolling and clapping. Rumble - in the roar, there is a channel between the four sides, emerging slowly, and completely different breath is released from it. Zhuohan said, "now, you come with me!" Whew - thirty six people flew into the channel, the resonance between heaven and earth disappeared, and the channel collapsed. ¡­¡­ Tianjueyuan, composed of hundreds of millions of pieces of the world, is an amazing barrier. Only by opening the barrier can we enter the real tianjueyuan, where the legendary body of the yuan God is located. The good news is that the way to break the debris world barrier has been spread among the monks. Qin Huan didn''t intend to get it. According to the observation, he would know it was true if he made a little calculation.But what puzzled him was why such apparently confidential information was so popular that some people didn''t know it. It''s like there''s an invisible big hand behind this. Qin Huan didn''t know what the reason was, but he was more cautious. Then, it took him another two days to finally find a team and successfully become one of them. "To open up a channel with the number of 49 requires too much of the friars'' accomplishments. We can''t do this, we can only make up for it with the number. But the more people there are, the more likely there is to be an accident. I hope you all can do your best and try not to go wrong. " The temporary leader of the team is a woman with ordinary appearance and fishtail pattern on the corner of her eyes, which is a rare slovenness among nuns. After all, it''s not too hard for monks to make themselves more pleasing to the eyes, let alone become a divine realm. Glancing over the crowd, Qin Huan paused a little. She continued, "if you are ready, let''s start." The number of 49 is the most perfect way to break the barrier. Today''s number of 69 requires 54 people to occupy the hexagon and open the channel with the hexagon. The success rate is not high. Sure enough, the first attempt failed. The second is the first repetition. Another half day''s rest, the third shot, barely condensing out of the hexagon, a channel difficult to emerge. The method of opening up the barrier has been spread for a long time. I don''t know how many people have entered the real tianjueyuan space in advance. Now the passage is in front of us. Who is willing to wait? What''s more, this passage is teetering. I''m afraid that only the first few people to break into it can pass smoothly. As for the people behind? I''m sorry, but I can only think of another way. "Let''s join hands and break in together." Qin Huan''s ear heard a cold female voice. He didn''t look up and nodded his approval. One step forward, Qin Huan rushed to the entrance. As soon as he took action, there was a sneer. "You want to go in? Leave it for me! " Qin Huan flicks his sleeve and grabs the palm of his hand to "click" and twists it at a strange angle. The martial Friar''s eyes were wide, obviously he did not expect that he would be hurt, and then he howled in pain. Whew - Qin Huan was so fast that he came out of the entrance in a flash. There was a sound of breaking the air in his ear. The leader of the team appeared behind him. Qin Huan looked at her and they rushed out without hesitation. "Damn it, stop them!" Boom - boom - ten powerful breath booms! "Join hands to block it, or no one will get in." The leader''s voice was still cold, just a little more condensed. Qin Huan didn''t speak. He raised his hand and hit back. In a flash, the five colors of light broke out. In the order of white, black, green, red and yellow, they went on and on, turning into a grinding plate. Five elements reincarnation! The leader''s eyes burst with light. After Qin Huan, he raised his hand and pointed it out. Click - Click - on the surface of the five element grinding plate, a layer of solid ice suddenly appears, which is slightly black, but does not affect the force flow of the five elements. On the contrary, it seems to complement the power of the five elements, so that the defense ability of the five elements reincarnation has been greatly improved. Boom - boom - one breath blows down, among which there are many strong ones. Even if the force of the five elements cycle superimposed on the ice, cracks soon spread. No accident, it will collapse soon, but it has completed its mission. Qin Huan and the leader didn''t hesitate to turn around and rush into the passage. At the next moment, the five elements reincarnation collapsed. Before the follow-up forces burst into the unstable channel, it has collapsed directly. "Ah! Hateful! " "Don''t let me meet you again!" He could hear the angry roar from the crowd, but Qin Huan didn''t care. Perhaps because the entrance collapsed, affecting the stability of the channel, the terror tearing force came from the whole body, even with his physical strength, it was hard to bear. Hearing the groan, Qin Huan looked up and saw that the leader standing in front of him had cracks on his body. Next, the surface of her body fell off, and soon a new look appeared. There was no weird terror, but the beauty was beyond imagination. In this dark and twisted space channel, Qin Huan felt dazzling. It can be seen from this that the beauty of a woman who has lost her body and shown her true appearance before her eyes is to what extent. But that''s all. After a few eyes, Qin Huan bowed his head and closed his eyes, trying to resist the tearing of space. He was not a young man, but would be fascinated by beauty. Who knows what will happen next? It''s better to think about how to live than to look at beauties. A gust of fragrance came to Qin Huan''s face. Qin Huan was surprised to open his eyes. He saw the woman in front of him. He took a few steps back and dived into his arms."If you use it, it will pay off." The voice is still cold, almost unable to feel the emotional fluctuation. This feeling of being treated as an object is not very cool indeed. Qin Huan hesitated and closed his eyes and chose not to pay attention. It''s not that he is greedy for beauty Well, Qin Huan admitted that it was a good feeling to be held by such a beautiful woman. But the real reason was that Qin Huan felt a little familiar with the woman in his arms. Yes, it''s just familiarity. In the dark, he had a feeling that he seemed to owe her something very important and had to protect her safety. As if, let her be safe, is his responsibility! Between the mouth and nose, smelling the woman''s breath, Qin Huan had no disturbance in his mind, but the familiar feeling was more and more strong. What''s going on? Chapter 949 Soon, Qin Huan could not care about the woman in his arms, because the environment of the space passage was getting worse and worse with the passage of time. In addition to the tearing force, there is a trace of yin and cold, which is not very thick. It looks like a tiny and incomparable needle, which stabs into the flesh and blood. Qi and blood flow around him was stiff and almost frozen. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were covered with frost. It''s chilly, like falling into the ice cave at night. The whole person will be frozen, and the physical defense ability will be greatly reduced. Take a deep breath, Qin Huan murmured. Two hearts in his chest suddenly beat vigorously. Qi and blood in the body are stiff, which seems to be kicked hard. "Boom" roars and flows, then boils like hot water. His skin turned red, like a hot stone, which turned all the invading Yin and cold into nothingness. The woman hiding in her arms, her eyes were slightly round, showing the meaning of vibration, and then she tried to make her body closer to Qin Huan. With his warm body, she could disperse the cold power invading her body. All of a sudden, the woman suddenly stared, "be careful!" Then she found that Qin Huan had made a move almost at the moment of opening, and he did not hesitate to blow his fist to the twisted space passage beside him. Just at this time, a face emerges in the space channel, which is similar to the face, but has three eyes, which is extremely strange. When Qin Huan''s fist fell, surprise appeared in his left eye, sneer in his right eye, and silver light appeared in his middle eye. The falling fist is a little bit faster. It blows heavily on this three eyes face. It twists violently and directly collapses and dissipates. Until the breakup, the three eyes of the face stared so wide that it seemed hard to believe that they were so easily destroyed. Shua - the force of space tearing, and the Yin cold that never wanted to invade the body, suddenly disappeared, Qin Huan''s figure fell on the ground. Come out! With a flash of repulsion in her arms, the woman fluttered out, her eyes swept around her, her eyes showed joy, and then she was calm. She turned to look, "Qin Yu, you helped me, I will keep my promise and give you a return." Raise your hand, a piece of scale appears in the palm. "If you hold this thing, you can sense the traction of the gas engine. It will take you to a great lake. There is a monster hidden at the bottom of the lake. After you hunt it, you will get a lot." The light in the palm flashed again, and a token appeared, "this is a powerful monk. The life token made before he died can open his cave. This cave is in tianjueyuan. " Woman Witton, "of course, this is a single choice question. You can only take one of them." Seeing Qin Huan''s calm face, she frowned, "are you not satisfied?" Qin Huan said lightly, "you are showing me your strength just by taking out the scale armor and the life talisman. So what''s your purpose? Just say it." The woman looked at him. "I like to talk to smart people." Put away the scales and life charms. "These two things can bring you great harvest, but if you want to go with me, I can take you to find the body of the source God." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed, "how can I believe you? These two things alone are not enough. " "They''re not enough, of course," said the woman, "but what if we add them." She took out a jade box. To be exact, it was a piece of jade cut into a box. It was transparent and flawless, and she could see the blood beads sealed inside. At the sight of this drop of blood, Qin Huan''s soul seemed to hear a roar and his eyes were slightly distracted. Shua - the jade was put away, the woman''s face turned white, and she said seriously, "how about it?" Qin Huan''s eyes vibrated, "here..." "The blood of God." No way! The three words almost came out of his mouth. Although he didn''t face the strong one, according to Qin Huan''s calculation, even beyond a big realm, he couldn''t be so powerful. It''s just a drop of blood, which can shake his mind and spirit. If the real body is here, it''s afraid that one look can kill people. The emperor of "Obam" race and the first emperor who opened up the great Zhou Dynasty all existed in the original divine realm. Qin Huan deliberately inquired about some information about them, though rarely very fragmentary, he could probably see some traces. They are really strong, above all the other sides, but they can''t reach the point of terror. Not long ago, in order to hide Lei Xiaoyu, Qin Huan met the super dragon beast, whose strength is likely to surpass the peak of Shenjing. But its power is far from being equal to the blood in front of us. It can even be said that the gap between the two sides is like the gap between heaven and earth! It seemed that Qin Huan was shocked. The woman raised her hand and pulled up her long hair. She said softly, "this is true Maybe what you and I are looking for now will be the body of a super God. As long as you succeed, any gains will be enough to help you and me achieve incredible improvement. " "Even, it can heal the damage from the seal stone and restore your potential," she saidIt turned out that this woman had known Qin Huan for a long time, when she recognized him, but she had never revealed anything. This city is really amazing. However, now it''s clear that it''s to get Qin Huan''s trust and express her great sincerity for the cooperation between the two sides. Qin Huan kept silent for a few minutes and suppressed all his thoughts. "Since you know my details, are you willing to cooperate with me?" "The woman said:" rumor in meaningless, I believe, only their own eyes She looked, eyes halo flow, "although in my eyes, you are still fuzzy, but there is one thing I can be sure that you absolutely see the surface is simple." Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows and said, "even if you are right, I am sure that I will promise to cooperate with you In other words, you are not afraid that I will kill you and seize everything in your hands. " The woman said, "I''m not sure that I can resist your killing, but intuition tells me that you won''t do it." There was a trace of complexity on her face, hesitated for a moment, and then she said, "maybe I say that, you will feel very funny, but somehow, I will be very comfortable when I face you." Qin Huan''s heart was beating slightly. He couldn''t answer that. Did he say that I had a similar feeling? The style of painting, properly all of a sudden, has become a love drama of spoony men and complaining women. But in fact, they were just strangers, they had no connection before, so he was silent. Whether the woman''s words are true or false, Qin Huan will not show his true attitude until the reason is confirmed. What''s more, after she finished, Qin Huan''s subconscious was on guard - the reason why he felt so kind was probably that he was unconsciously influenced by some power. The world of friars is full of surprises. Although Qin Huan was very confident in himself, he would not be so arrogant that he thought he could resist all calculations. "I can promise to join you in the search for the body of Yuanshen, but in the process, if you show anything wrong, I will not hesitate to do so." The woman nodded, "I''ll give you the same." She turned and left, paused, and said, "you can call me zero." "Spirit?" "All zeroes." No more talking, while walking, the woman looked up as if she was identifying the direction, and a moment later said, "follow me." Whew - her figure rose to the sky. At the same time, the whole body strength fluctuated, and the broken layer of "skin" began to grow again little by little. Two hours later, when she landed on the ground, she had returned to her normal appearance before entering the passage. Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly, because in the face of the present zero, all the intimacy he felt disappeared. Obviously, this layer of "skin" is not only used to cover up the real appearance of oneself, but also has a strong ability of breath isolation. "I need to shut up and confirm the body of Yuanshen. Help me protect the Dharma." Finish saying, the whole body of the earth yellow light surging, will be zero wrapped, directly into the earth disappeared. Earth magic? Because of the reason of practicing the five elements reincarnation, he had a deep understanding of the earth system, but before he could not feel the slightest fluctuation from her. Sure enough, there are many strange people in the world, and no one can be underestimated! Gathering his mind, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed, and his mind moved to the sun and the moon, and the force field spread, wrapping himself in it. After that, his eyes swept around, and from time to time there was a dark gold flash. After passing through the barrier of debris world and entering the real Tianjue abyss, there is a huge and incomparable world under your feet. At least, in Qin Huan''s perception, it was so large that it was almost endless. Even if he swept through with his eyes, he could not see the end. For some reason, Qin Huan felt something was wrong with this huge and incomparable world. It''s real, but it''s a little fuzzy and inaccurate. This was the feedback from the eyes of breaking arrogance, but Qin Huan could not find any flaws. There must be some kind of secret in this world! It was three days before she went out. I don''t know what she used, but it was like a great loss. Between the mouth and nose, there is a smell of blood. Give a jade slip to Qin Huan, "I have marked the way on it. You can follow the directions." When Qin Huan took away the jade Jane, she stepped forward two steps, and the whole man went into his arms. "Now hold me and hurry up." Then she closed her eyes and went to sleep. This Qin Huan stayed for a few minutes, then returned to his mind. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and touched his face. He thought to himself, can I really give people such a sense of security? Where''s her confidence? She''s not afraid to die?! After looking at it carefully, Qin Huan thought he could not read it wrong. How did this woman live to this day What''s more, he''s got a good guy card, right? And the best!With a wry smile, Qin Huan hugged her with both hands. Qin Huan''s divine sense penetrated into the jade slips. After remembering all the information, he made a slight effort to smash the jade slips. Step out, Qin Huan roared away. No matter what, everything will wait. First find the body of Yuanshen. ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the debris world. Twelve monks kneel on one knee, and at the same time, they cut off the palm and let the blood flow. Strangely, all the blood that flowed out did not fall to the ground, but was wrapped in invisible force and suspended in the air. They tumble, as if with their own intelligence, and merge with each other, and gradually sketch the shape of a well. Down the wellhead, all eyes are red, and there seems to be an endless concentration of plasma. "Welcome the master!" The twelve monks spoke at the same time. Gudu - gudu - the red color in the wellhead quickly rolls up, and bubbles appear, breaking and emerging. In the air, it is suddenly bloody and thick. In addition, it has a cold breath, reaching to the deepest part of the soul, making people instinctively produce great terror. A face appears in the wellhead. Because of red rolling and air bubble breaking, the face is constantly twisted and cannot be seen clearly. But when it appears, the sound of "click" and "click" begins between the heaven and the earth. It seems that this fragmented world can''t bear it at all. It contains powerful power. "How is it?" A low voice came from the wellhead. "Report to the master, the plan goes smoothly. Nearly one third of the monks have opened the debris world barrier and entered the projection world." "Good. Let''s start the second step." "Yes, master." Twelve monks got up at the same time, rushed to the edge of the world at the fastest speed, and drilled into the space passage. At the next moment, the fragmented world, broken and split, rolled and released dazzling light, and finally disappeared. Chapter 950 "Everyone, we sincerely cooperate to open the debris world barrier and reach the real tianjueyuan!" The blonde friars were impassioned. Behind them were the 90 friars who came together. There is still a deeper layer to determine tianjueyuan. No one is willing to give up and enter it. For all the real treasures, including the corpses of the gods, are hidden there. "Let''s go!" Ninety friars spread out in groups of ten, in the form of a nine pointed star, and at the same time, they raised their hands and pressed them forward. As time goes by, it''s like a wave of sand. Except for some unlucky people, most of the strong people in the industry have passed through the debris world barrier. The basic accomplishments of those who stay here are inferior. Only when more people join hands can we open up channels. But it''s obvious that the more people join hands, the more difficult it is to achieve perfect cooperation. They try six times in a row and fail. The agitation rises from the bottom of everyone''s heart. Everyone''s face is gloomy and the atmosphere is heavy. "No, we can''t get through at all. It''s just a waste of time!" A friar gnawed his teeth and roared. He turned around and was about to leave. "Stop!" The blonde monk said, "we will succeed. If you leave now, all your efforts will be lost." "I want to try you to continue. I won''t accompany you!" The blonde monk was livid. "Stop him." "Who dares to stop me? I want to die!" No one knows how to start fighting. When the monks who want to leave are torn apart by all, their eyes are covered with blood. Half an hour later, the earth was covered with blood, and countless broken limbs were piled up together, like a corner of purgatory. None of the ninety monks survived. And the most terrible thing is that their bodies are very dry after their death, and all the blood is extracted and integrated into the earth. And almost at the same time, countless places in the debris world are experiencing similar, or even exactly the same scene. Even if the monks did not gather together, they began to suffer from the crazy pursuit of local creatures in the fragmented world. As if, there is an invisible force that envelops the world of debris, and within the scope of interference, the gods and minds of all living creatures. Let them become crazy, bloodthirsty, and finally become part of the death in the killing. ¡­¡­ Embracing the zero in the coma, Qin Huan galloped on the earth. His speed was so fast that he pulled up a series of shadows and the air exploded one after another. The woman, who had been sleeping for a day and a night, did not wake up. If not for her breath, Qin Huan would have stopped to wake her up. All of a sudden, Qin Huan''s face changed a little, a trace of palpitation came from the bottom of his heart, and he looked down at the earth under his feet. There is no sign of the red blood, like someone splashed a basin of blood, wet the ground. However, Qin Huan soon knew that he was not sure about his description. What was splashed was not a basin of water, but an invisible blood shower in the world! As far as you can see, the earth turns red, and the smell between your mouth and nose is full of stench. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were light and wrinkled. Looking down at his feet, he saw that his feet had been stained with blood and were spreading upward like living things. Take a breath, the power of the body shakes, but this is not the slightest, the blood color will be forced back, but it seems to provide nutrients, the blood color is more rich, spread faster. The frown was tighter. Qin Huan thought about it. The sun and the moon spread and wrapped himself in it. He was isolated from the outside world. The blood that spread to him made a shrill scream, as if it had been cut off and rolled off. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly loose. He raised his hand and grasped the blood color. The dark golden light was surging in his eyes, and his face became more and more dignified. It''s blood! No, it''s still a little different. It seems to have been infused with a kind of power that favors death and curse and becomes a kind of terror medium. Qin Huan is not sure what will happen if he is really invaded by the blood, but the mark of curse eye in his body will be triggered. He never wanted to see that. Dong - Dong - a beat, suddenly appeared in the mind, Qin Huan''s face slightly changed, looked up to the end of the line of sight. At this moment, he sensed a powerful power, which was hidden in the deep of the earth and almost integrated with the whole world. Vast, majestic, boundless! Like standing on the coast, facing the boundless sea, or walking to the top of the mountain, looking up at the vast starry sky. Between the mind and the God, the sense of lowliness suddenly arises, such as ants and the sun, both sides are different from countless levels! If there is no sun and moon force field, if there is no Yubi embryo egg Qin Huan was sure that he was not qualified at all and realized the existence of this power. Is this the body of the legendary yuan God? It is so powerful!No, if it''s a corpse, what does he hear now? A corpse is a dead thing. No matter how powerful it is, it will never make any sound. An idea, suddenly from the bottom of my heart Can it be that the God of origin is not dead in the abyss of heaven! Cold, suddenly came out from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, Qin Huan felt that the blood in his body would be completely frozen. "He''s dead." Quiet voice, from the bosom. Zero left Qin Huan''s arms and eyes were indifferent. Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "how do you know?" Speaking out, he found his voice. Now he is hoarse, like walking in the desert for hundreds of years. I can''t tell you whether it''s true or not. When you arrive, you will know Qin Huan licked the corner of his mouth. "I think it''s better not to go." Zero way: "this is your right, I will not force you." She turned to move forward, and walked briskly. Qin Huan looked at her back and saw a strange light flash across her eyes. He spent all his energy to suppress the terrible waves in his heart. Zero or zero, but it''s not the one he faced before. Take away? Distracted? Multiple personality? Qin Huan is not sure, but now zero gives Qin Huan the feeling of a black hole full of danger. He thought for a moment and used his broken eyes to see what was hidden beneath her surface. But this thought move, he then heart anxiety, like a heart is placed on the fire, burns unceasingly, roasts. Then, Qin Huan was crisp and put the idea down completely. Zero suddenly said, "you are very smart, but smart people should know that all the gains in the world are proportional to the pay." "If you want to get it, you have to take risks. If there is a big cake in the sky, it must be poisonous or rotten." Qin Huan was awe inspiring. There was a sense that the whole person had been seen through. The state of the woman was really strange. His eyes flickered for a while, his heart sighed, and he stepped behind him. "Maybe you are right. If you leave now, I will not be reconciled." Zero didn''t speak again, her steps were light and slow, but where she could step, the space was full of waves, weak and incomparable, spread three feet, and disappeared by herself. But at the moment, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on these waves of space, but became very dignified. They seem to be ordinary. Even if they don''t break through the divine realm, they can be easily achieved by virtue of their accomplishments, but they are not so. These waves completely cut off her breath. Qin Huan could see her back, but if he closed his eyes Sure enough, it was empty. Qin Huan couldn''t help wondering if she had something to do with the God of the dead in tianjueyuan? If this is the case, I feel kind and must be influenced by external forces Qin Huan woke up secretly and told himself to be more careful. Although now, zero performance is very harmless, but who can guarantee that in the next moment she will turn her head and show a big mouth? Tut Tut, now in this world, what can be said exactly. In a word, be careful! The next way, zero speed is much faster, she obviously already knows the final destination. Qin Huan''s eyes began to fall to the earth unconsciously. Because at this moment, the land soaked in blood has changed again. It appears on the surface, many dark blue nearly black bulges, just like a strip of thick and huge blood. No, it''s not like, it''s just! When Qin Huan looked at it, he could even see that it was constantly bulging and contracting, and there was a sound of blood running in his ear. What is this, earth blood? Think of before, hear the beat sound, then look at the ground, these spread open blood. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. He felt that today''s event was beyond his control. But now, he has been in it, like a stone surrounded by the torrent, can only choose to drift with the current. In the end, God doesn''t know what will happen. All of a sudden, has been walking in front of zero, suddenly stopped, she looked down to the earth, eyes indifferent, showing a cold sharp. "You step back." Qin Huan''s heart contracted without any hesitation. He stepped down heavily, and his body retreated back like a stone. At the next moment, as far as the eyes could see, the red earth broke at the same time, and countless green and black blood vessels roared out, twining to the zero in the middle of the sky. In an instant, her whole figure has been submerged by blood vessels, just like a horrible, layer upon layer wrapped into a big zongzi. All blood vessels are frantically constricting and binding, just like a powerful snake. When Qin Huan thought about it, did he put oil on the soles of his feet and quickly slip away? A dazzling light pierced countless blood vessels and blocked them.Then the second way, the third way, the fourth way Every ray of light is like a sword out of its sheath, which can cut everything apart. Under these lights, the blood vessels that come around and tighten wildly are cut into countless small pieces. As a result, the plasma surged out, thick and smelly, like the ink that had been put too long and deteriorated. Zero figure appeared, the layer of skin bag on her surface was seriously corroded, like a ragged garment, barely hanging on her body. Lift your hand and tear it down. This moment''s zero is like the arrival of a goddess, not only because of her beauty, but also because of the majestic atmosphere around her. Like the roar of the river and the sea, mighty and surging! Raise your hand and hold it forward. Billions of light will gather in your hand in an instant, condense into a sword between your five fingers, and lift your hand and cut it out. Qin Huan stared and was shocked by the power of the sword. What''s more, he felt some kind of air traction from the sword. The source of this traction is the silver moon sword meaning of breaking the blood moon with one sword in the blood moon world! If he controls the sword of silver and moon, what he sees at the moment represents the sun shining on the sky. Its name is big day sword meaning! The endless viscous plasma split instantly, burned and evaporated in a large amount, and then condensed again in the next instant. All the plasma collapses and contracts inward, the volume shrinks wildly, and finally becomes a whole, completely condensed by the plasma. He looked at zero and shouted irrationally, but for some reason, Qin Huan felt a trace of resentment. The blood shadow raised his hand and shook forward, with a huge bang. Under the sky, a shadow of running blood river appeared, quickly shrunk into a blood sword and fell into his hands. When the blood sword was cut off, it was like the whole blood flowing river, making a violent roar. At this moment, Qin Huan''s eyes were filled with blood. The whole world, now all blood! Without expression, the sword of light in his hand fell without hesitation. The dazzling light erupts from it. If the real day comes, it will blow into the blood River and cut it off directly. Half of the water of the blood river was burned directly by the hot sun, half of it was blown to all directions, and it was scattered and disappeared in the tumbling. Only one sword can break the torrent of blood. It''s so powerful that it''s unimaginable! Chapter 951 The blood shadow roars painfully, the body explodes, turns into countless transpiration blood fog, then it seems to be burned by fire. If you change a place, the Japanese sword will be enough to kill him, but now it''s blood shadow home. Then he heard the "boom" burst sound, countless blood vessels on the earth burst, surging blood plasma, being drawn by invisible forces, into the blood shadow. He shakes, twists his figure, quickly solidifies, hisses and thrusts his backhand into his chest, pulling out a flash of light. This light is bright and dazzling, just like a shrinking sun. In the sound of "zilala" intense corrosion, it quickly annihilates and dissipates. The blood shadow spreads its arms, and the sky roars and roars. Hundreds of millions of blood mist emerge from the emptiness and gather together in a twinkling of an eye. They roll and roll, like a sea of blood, releasing an endless atmosphere of violence and destruction, as if to drown the world. "The sea of blood is boundless..." Fuzzy syllable, from the mouth of the blood shadow, he hands five fingers grasp, mercilessly pull down. Rumbling - under the sky, the vast and endless blood mist is really like the sea pouring down, all the sea roaring and rushing down. Huge waves, can block all the way ahead, all rolled into powder, dissolve it into a part of the blood sea. Her hair is long and excited, and her whole body starts to release light, which is like a real sun in her body. Raise your hand, and the sword of light between your fingers will vibrate and hum. The air temperature will soar wildly. It seems that an invisible fire is burning. Qin Huan quickly closed his eyes, but even though his reaction was very fast, he still felt a sour pain and tears fell directly. Then the next moment, he heard a loud noise, which came from both ears, with the power reaching directly to the people''s heart, like the groundbreaking strike of endless time ago, dividing the world into clear and muddy! Qin Huan''s chest was relaxed as soon as he was stuffy. Between his mouth and nose, there was a smell of smell and sweetness. A wave of heat mixed with cold came and lifted him out. When a man is in the middle of the sky, he is forced to endure the difficulties all over his body. He opens his eyes to a gap, and then he sees the sky above the sky, the blood fog that covers the sky with the potential of pouring the sea, crumbling into countless pieces, each of which is wrapped by the flame and burning into nothingness. Zero step stands between heaven and earth. The strong wind lifts the long skirt and outlines the perfect posture. But now in Qin Huan''s eyes, her back is a little weak. Well It must be an illusion. If she is strong, how can she be weak. Qin Huan''s mind had not yet fallen, and his eyes fell on his back. The sword of the sun in his hand went out and disappeared. A flash of impulse came from the bottom of his heart. It was so powerful and direct that Qin Huan had made a decision for him without giving him time to make a rational judgment. With a roar, the two hearts in his chest were beating wildly, which made Qi and blood burst out all over his body. Qin Huan stepped down heavily at his feet, breaking away from the sweeping force, like a big fish swimming upstream! Click - Click - you can hear it clearly in your ear. The sound of bone and flesh breaking in your body is so dense that it''s hard to calculate. Qin Huan secretly smiled bitterly, but he had no choice but to stretch out his hand and hug the falling zero into his arms. Dong - with a dull sound, Qin Huan felt that he was not holding a petite woman, but was hit head-on by a nine day falling mountain. In this moment, his arms were broken into several pieces, and the ribs between his chest were probably smashed. Poof - a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell on the white face, which matched her skin color at the moment, and then matched with the scene of the blood sea breaking in the sky at the moment, it was a little more breathtaking. It''s a pity that Qin Huan, as the only audience at this time, really has no idea of appreciation. The only idea is that elder sister, you are really heavy! Boom - the two tumbled to the ground, and the ground collapsed directly, forming a huge round pit. Qin Huan''s eyes widened and he wasted a lot of energy before he could scream at his mouth. Sheng Sheng swallowed back and gasped for breath. Maybe he was flushed by the hot air from his mouth and nose, showing faintness on his face, and his small ears were red. So Qin Huan found that the first zero he saw was now back. "Thank you." She whispered. Qin Huan pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled. He thought that if he could choose, I really didn''t want to catch you. Close your eyes, activate the Qi and blood in your body, and recover the body injury by using the powerful attribute of the ancient people. Zero turn to sit beside, her eyes seem to be a bit dazed, looked around, a trace of worry and fear on her face. After thinking about it, she turned her hand and took out a red stone. "It may help you recover faster." Qin Huan opened his eyes and took a look. He nodded and took over the stone. His heart felt like blood was pouring out of the stone and he was directly integrated into his body. The body is damaged by blood, flesh and bones, immediately cheered, greedy absorption of this force, the slightest itch and numbness feeling is constantly coming out.The stone contains the blood of a powerful creature. Even the reason why it appears red is because it is integrated into the blood. After confirming that the Qi and blood power did not damage himself, Qin Huan absorbed it with all his strength. Now at this time, it''s in this strange and dangerous place. It''s better to put away the curiosity and other things as soon as possible. It''s important to recover early! Yeah? Qin Huan frowned, opened his eyes and put the stone in his arms. He looked at the zero doubt on his face and said, "someone is coming." Zero face slightly changed, "how are you?" Qin Huan shook his head and said, "do what you can and try to delay." Stone in the arms, the strength of Qi and blood is still in his body, and every breath, his injury will recover one point. Whew - whew - the sound of breaking through the air approaches. Several figures are wrapped in the spirit light and appear at the end of the line of sight. Qin Huan got up. Although he was in pain, he didn''t show anything on his face. He stretched out his hand and pulled zero behind him. This woman is in a very wrong state. She seems normal on the surface, but she is really weak. Obviously just now, she completely destroyed the blood shadow, which caused a very serious loss to herself. Shua - Shua - there is still a distance between the six figures and they have already fallen. The light converges to reveal the inner figure, the eyes sweep around, and there is vibration between the eyebrows and eyes. Obviously, they sensed the fighting aftereffect between zero and blood shadow in the air, which had not been completely dissipated. Even if these people appear here, they are attracted by the movement of their fighting. The eyes converged and fell on Qin Huan and zero. The six people frowned at the same time, and the bottom of their eyes showed a look. After a little silence, one of them said, "two Taoists, what just happened here?" "There was a fight," Qin said He looked indifferent and said nonsense. His eyebrows were straight and his eyes swept over the six people in the opposite direction. "Now, are there any other questions?" There was a silence. Obviously, the six people in the opposite side didn''t expect that Qin Huan''s reaction would be so cold and bad. We are all monks of great Chu. We should help and support each other when we enter the abyss. I think the two Taoist friends have suffered some injuries. It''s better to go with us and take care of each other. " Qin Huan said, "you are right. We are hurt, but the more so, the less we can trust others at will." "Don''t you know this simple truth? Or are you trying to tempt us? " The smile froze on his face. The friar frowned and looked at Qin Huan with his eyes. "This Taoist friend, it''s too suspicious." Qin Huan reached for zero and stepped forward. "Get out of the way." At the same time, his mind moved, the sun and the moon spread, and wrapped the two figures. The opposite monk''s face slightly changed, his pupils slightly contracted, obviously his heart was shaking. After a little silence, the man coughed softly and backed up a few steps, saying: "since the Taoist friends are so cautious, we will not stop, please." Qin Huan stopped and left. "Wait!" Another monk said, raising his hand and pointing, "this Taoist friend can leave by herself, but she has to stay." The air was dead for a moment, and the air pressure went down like crazy. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and sighed softly. As expected, he could not succeed every time. At this moment, the monk''s face is very calm, and there is a sense of banter in his eyes. Obviously, he has noticed something. Even if Qin Yuzhen is willing to stand by, he has no chance to leave here safely. Since we can''t walk away, we can only fight out. As for whether we can succeed Take your luck! Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed out that there was a "roar" between heaven and earth, which was the law of vibration. The invisible force, as he points, quickly condenses in the air and roars to the last speaker. Now that he had made a move, all the six men were enemies. For Qin Huan, it was the same to deal with each one first. In this case, of course, you should choose one of the most annoying ones. "How dare you..." The man was furious. He didn''t expect that Qin Huan would be so crisp and direct. As soon as the voice came out, his face froze with anger, and then he was frightened. If you choose to shoot, there is no need to keep it. If you can directly hurt or even kill a person, it is the best result. So at the moment, Qin Huan''s direct point is DIANCANG finger. His strongest single attack magic power is the powerful one in the divine realm, and it''s hard for him to leave. Of course, to say the least, the reason why Qin Huan dared to turn his face was that he had a base card. Once the situation broke down and he was in a desperate situation, even though he knew that unsealing the silver moon sword would bring great danger to himself, he could not help it.So, at the beginning, it''s not whether we can escape, but whether we can escape. That comes from the covet of blood moon. Boom - in the loud noise, the space is distorted, the friar is hit by the Cang finger, the mouth and nose are full of blood, and the whole person is directly blasted out. Between his eyebrows, flesh and blood broke apart, showing pale bones. You can clearly see the dents and cracks on the surface. Even if it is fully resisted, it can''t be completely isolated. The killing power from DIANCANG finger is only a little short of being directly smashed. I''m afraid I can imagine it when I get angry! Chai Yin has been cultivated in the name of genius in his whole life. Although his birth is not noble, he was selected by the master when he was young and cultivated carefully. He never encountered such a situation. Thinking of just now, passing by with death, his heart trembled, and his whole face became twisted, "kill him! Kill him! " Without his opening, Qin Huan took the initiative, and the two sides had already torn their faces. In the place like tianjueyuan, tearing their faces was equal to dividing life and death - either they were all dead, or a couple of men and women opposite were separated to refine their souls, leaving no trace of half. Of course, in the view of several of Chai Yin''s companions, the natural death today will be Qin Huan and zero on the opposite side. Chapter 952 "Death!" First of all, the friar opened his mouth, drew out the long sword behind his back, raised his head and cut it down. Qin Huan''s heart was not only simple but also powerful. He was locked by the blade. As expected, those who dare to kill and plunder in tianjueyuan are not ordinary people. Qin Huan made this judgment because he saw six people in front of him for the first time, and he felt the bloody killing. Therefore, he will change his original intention, not delay time, but try to frighten several people out with a tough attitude. The reason is very simple. In the face of these murderous people, any weakness revealed will be the inducement for them to show their ferocious fangs without hesitation. "If you still have the power to make a move, you should kill one person first, or you will only ask for self-protection!" Qin Huan let go with a low voice and stepped forward to face the blade. Deep in his eyes, the dark golden light surged, and he raised his hand and punched. In front of him, he held a knife to connect with the river. Suddenly, he felt uneasy. Qin Huan''s power was not too strong in his eyes, but just fell on the weakest point of his sword. If he is stuck in his throat, even if he has the ability to open up the sky, he can''t exert three-thirds of his strength, which is like being tied up. Half way out of the knife, the wrist suddenly pull down, the blade becomes split into pumping, tearing the air back. Qin Huan seemed to have expected it again. He suddenly let go of his fist and held his fingers forward. In the depths of his eyes, there was a copper mirror. "Steady soul!" With the low drink, a white light comes out from the eyebrows and heart, whistling across the space and falling on Lianhe, the body of this person suddenly stiffens. His eyes were wide, and he was shocked. The long sword in his hand was blaring, and he was full of terrible light. Qin Huan took a breath, five fingers together and pressed down, "the road is Yongchang!" Boom - between heaven and earth, the shadow of the lofty holy mountain appears, its surface is surrounded by endless blazing holy light, and it seems to be burning in the tumbling. The mountain is divided into seven layers. On each layer, there are tens of thousands of empty shadows of the Holy Spirit. Behind them, there are snow-white wings, creeping on the ground and worshiping. At this moment, the shadow of the mountain came. "Hum!" Sneer, opposite four people at the same time, today''s war unfair confrontation, just to kill the enemy can, naturally do not speak of demeanor. Qin Huan was as cold as a stone. He watched the swordsman who would be forced down the mountain. Facing the exit of four people, he uttered a word in his mouth. "Slow!" This word, the time flow between the heaven and the earth, was suddenly affected. Four magic powers came, like being pressed the slow release key. At the same time, the speed of Shengshan''s downfall suddenly soared. Because of the speed of its whole body time, it was several times faster. One slow and one fast lead to the time difference. Although it is only between breathing, it is enough for Qin Huan. He raised his hand and held it forward. The shadow of a long gun appeared in his hand. With his five fingers clenched, the gun suddenly solidified. Throwing his hand hard, the tip of the gun splits the air, sending out a shrill syllable, straight to the suppressed swordsman under the holy mountain. "No!" The swordsman screamed in surprise. Obviously, he did not expect that he would be in such a dangerous situation in face-to-face. It can make a sound, indicating that the power of the spirit light has been shaken away, but before he can resist and retreat, the seven layers of holy mountain has arrived. The cultivation Avenue from Daojun reaches the highest level. After Qin Huan reflects hundreds of millions of Avenue stars, he continues to understand. Its power is more than several times stronger than the original. Even though the swordsman''s strength is amazing, he can''t escape easily. What''s more, what Qin Huan needs now is only a very short moment. Ancient magic gun coming! Poof - the tip of the gun tears the flesh and blood, and it instantly penetrates the chest, breaks the back and spills a large piece of blood. After a shot, the shadow of the gun slowly disappeared, leaving only a transparent hole the size of the bowl mouth. In the eyes of the swordsman, his spirit quickly dissipated. The flesh and blood in the wound wriggled to try to grow and recover, but just at the beginning, he lost his vitality completely. The thick breath of life was rapidly disappearing from his body, and finally disappeared completely. Qin Huan was flawless and looked at his fierce results. He twisted his body to avoid the key position. The next moment came a series of sharp pain. Even if he had been prepared for it, he was in front of him. He almost fainted. Without looking at it, Qin Huan could clearly perceive that he was in a bad state. He had at least dozens of tears on the surface of his body and was bleeding everywhere. I must be a blood man now The thought turned around in his mind. Qin Huan''s heart beat wildly in his chest, trying to control his body and make his flesh and blood tight. Then the bleeding of the wound disappeared, even the blood that had already flowed out of the body also penetrated into the skin directly and was absorbed again. The ancient nation will not destroy the body to start! The four monks in the opposite side stared at each other subconsciously. They were obviously shocked by the scene in front of them, but they didn''t continue to fight immediately. This gave Qin Huan precious breathing time. He was crazy to extract the red stones, which contained tremendous Qi and blood power, to recover the injured. "Even if water died, he died!" A friar murmured, his face a little confused.They have been together for many years. This time, they entered tianjueyuan, not for the source of God''s corpse. The goal of these six people was to enter the group of monks in tianjueyuan from the beginning. All went well, and they have gained a lot in recent days. But who could have thought that the strongest Lian Shui among them was actually killed on the spot in a many to one siege. When they looked at Qin Huan again, they did not realize that they were in awe. But soon the awe turned to madness and violence! The stronger Qin Yu is, the less he can survive. Otherwise, no one will have a good ending. Now, in order to kill Lian Shui, Qin Huan is seriously injured So this is the best time to kill him! This person must die Cold voice, in every syllable, there is the circulation of Senli''s killing intention, which is cruel and bloody. Over the years of cooperation, the four have known each other for a long time. After a brief shock, the strongest strength broke out at the same time. There was a movement in the figure. The four monks in front of them, each of whom chose a corner to stand on, suddenly merged into each other. No, it''s not exactly fusion. Seriously, it should be overlapping. They don''t fully integrate with each other, but they have a very strong increase in power. This should be a kind of subtle combination attack. Obviously, Qin Huan started to fight violently. He did not hesitate to hurt himself, but also wanted to kill the swordsman with water, which scared four people. They chose to be more secure and also the most powerful means to kill Qin Huan with the method of joint attack. Boom - the great noise of the void seems to be the coming of invisible mountains, the air condenses abruptly, like an ice capped river. And Qin Huan was suppressed in this frozen river. "Kill!" Four people drink at the same time, the frozen river is broken, it is in the break, triggering the rule resonance. There is a terrible attribute blessing - that is, in the ice, all existence will be completely destroyed as it collapses. This is almost the same ability as the destruction of the debris world. But unfortunately, Qin Huan could not resist the destruction of the debris world, but at this moment, the ice river could not kill him. Pu - Pu - wounds appeared on the body surface, which made Qin Huan look more miserable. But in his heart, he was very pleased. Because he is very sure that if he didn''t hurt one person by surprise and kill the swordsman by desperate means, the method of joint attack at the moment, with the help of another person, will be unbearable. Since we haven''t died, no matter how desperate the situation is, there will always be a chance to live. Chai Yin''s eyes were venomous, and he stared at Qin Huan. He could not help shivering when he saw the power of four people fighting together. As a member of the team, he is very clear about the total secret skills controlled by six people. Although they haven''t tried, they have always been confident. As long as six people join hands, even if they face the realm of God, they have the chance to live. Because of this, they decided to go hunting after a short discussion after learning the news of tianjueyuan''s opening. As long as the target is not placed on the corpse of Yuanshen, in their view, there is no problem with their own safety. But there is a gap between reality and imagination. Even though the water has been killed, he was seriously injured. The other four joined hands and could not kill the man in front of him. Four in one power It''s the peak of the divine realm, and it''s hard to resist. How can this man achieve this? Chai Yin couldn''t figure it out, but he was sure that Qin Huan had to be killed today, or they would be in big trouble. Take a breath, his eyes fell on the body, since the beginning of the fight, she retreated far away, and the breath There is clearly a problem. Chai Yin didn''t know the relationship between Qin Huan and zero. In his opinion, Qin Huan was willing to fight for her directly. Obviously, he attached great importance to it. If he took this woman into his hands, he would not bow his head? Mind to be sure, Chai Yin raised his hand to count his fingers, fell on himself, and sealed his body''s injury with secret method for the time being. Try to mobilize cultivation. Although the strength is greatly reduced, it should be enough to seize this woman. Shua - the external light flashes slightly, and Chai Yin sneers at him and raises his hand to shake forward. There was a roar in the air, which was made by him deliberately releasing his power to let Qin Huan notice and distract his attention. When Yu Guang swept Qin Huan, he was among the four people, but he didn''t even look at it. This made Chai Yin feel miscalculated. Was he wrong? No! It must be this person who intentionally paralyzes me. It''s ridiculous. Do you think I will be cheated? This woman, I''ve got it. It depends on when you can hold on! In fact, Qin Huan was not afraid. He saw Cao Yin''s action, but he didn''t believe that he had no resistance. Everyone has a base card. It''s like he''s dangerous now. But if you unseal the silver moon sword, it''s easy to get rid of the murderer With the mystery and power of zero, is there no bottom card?Qin Huan wanted to know what kind of power she was hiding. "Ah!" Cao Yin, who screamed and sneered, suddenly stared with fear. He stretched out his palm and trembled. He tried desperately to take it back, but he seemed to be caught by another big invisible hand. The temperature in the air soared at an astonishing speed. Cao Yin''s face rose red, and white fog rose from his head. His eyes grew bigger and bigger, the blood vessels on the surface were bulging and bloodshot, his face was ferocious and twisted, as if he was suffering a lot. Then the flame came out of him. That''s right. It''s the kind of fire that can bring warmth and destroy. It comes out of every pore and encloses Cao Yin. He is like a lighted candle. Unfortunately, the fire is too bright and there are too many heads of fire, which causes his own burning fast. So Cao Yin dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, only the remaining ashes were left. Whew - a gust of wind blows over and carries away the ashes, so there is no trace left by him in this world. Zero slowly looked up, and his eyes fell on Qin Huan. After a slight pause, he looked at the four monks who made up the total method. "You people are really annoying." As she spoke, she raised a finger and slowly pointed it out. The faces of the four people changed greatly, their hearts and minds screamed instinctively, and their souls felt that the world was red. It''s not blood, it''s an endless flame, completely enveloping them, no more space. After four short shrieks, heaven and earth fell silent again. Qin Huan could only hear the sound of breathing. Zero looked at him, eyes indifferent, "you are not afraid, I killed you?" At the moment, her face is expressionless and cold The breath is horrible! Chapter 953 Qin Huan shook his head. "I don''t think you will." "Why?" Qin Huan thought for a moment, "because you should, I hope I can find the body of Yuanshen with you Even though I don''t know why. " Zero breath convergence, "you''re right, but that doesn''t mean that there''s no price to pay. You helped me before, to offset this matter. In addition, I don''t have much power left. If you don''t really want to die, protect me in the next step. " Qin Huan nodded seriously, "I promise you." Close your eyes and open again, she is still her, but no longer her. It''s a little tongue twister. You can understand the meaning. She looked at Qin Huan. Her eyes were a little flustered and frightened. Her eyes were red. "I''m afraid. I don''t want to die." Obviously, she knows what happened to her. She just can''t change anything. Qin Huan was silent for a few minutes and said slowly, "don''t worry, you will live." Zero big eyes, "really?" Qin Huan nodded. Zero smile, although some reluctantly, but can feel, she from the heart of relaxation. It seems that Qin Huan''s words are completely trustworthy to her. "Are you really zero?" "Well." "Why?" "I am an orphan." Without further explanation, Qin Huan looked at her eyes and added some softness. "Let''s go." After that, Qin Huan paused and extended his arms to her. "If you are tired, you can sleep for a while, just like before." Zero bit her lips and nodded. Leaning against Qin Yuhuai, she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Qin Huan looked up and said something in a low voice in the deep land. His figure soared to the sky. He''s in a mess now. He''s hurt so badly that he can collapse into a coma at any time. But he had to leave here. Before the zero fight with blood shadow, the movement was too much. He could attract six swordsmen and other monks. The earth is covered with blue and black blood vessels, which are constantly bulging and contracting, like a powerful and incomparable heart, beating powerfully. After a brief shock, all the monks who came here to break through the world debris barrier discovered the fact that they had no way to fall to the ground again, because once they felt the approaching of the breath of life, these blood vessels all over the earth would be frantically around, layer upon layer until the prey was crushed, and all the flesh and blood would be integrated into the earth. If it''s just like this, it''s not hard for the strong monks to accept it. After all, it''s a very simple thing to sit in the air and stand up with their accomplishments. But obviously, things are not so simple, because there is blood running in these black and green blood vessels. And the running of blood will make a sound. It sounds like countless fast-moving streams. At first, there is nothing, but as time goes on, there will be strange changes. This sound of blood flow, like some kind of magic sound, can affect the spirit of the monks. If it can''t be resisted and broken away, it will eventually be manipulated. The end is "Come back, qianrong, come back soon!" A man shouted loudly, with blood splashing between his mouth and nose. A piece of clothes broke on his chest, showing a thin, small woman''s palm print. The exposed skin was covered with ice cream, showing a blue and black color. He struggled to catch up and was pulled by the people beside him. "Yun Zong, she has lost her mind and is not saved. If you keep approaching, you will be killed by Qian Rong!" "Ah!" The man called yunzong screamed in pain, "why, why?" He looked at the woman named qianrong, her face calm and happy, and her figure fell on the ground. She sits with her knees crossed, letting the black and green blood vessels that are attracted to her wrap her up. Then, they keep tightening, and then tightening, breaking bones and tendons, breaking flesh and blood, and cracking sound, one after another. The viscous plasma flows out, pours on the earth, is absorbed completely in a flash, and becomes a part of it. And from the beginning to the end, the woman didn''t resist a little, or even send out any painful groans. As if, now in her view, it is a very lucky thing to be killed and to be able to integrate flesh and blood into the earth - her expression is the best evidence. The monks who broke in, turned this into the sound of bloodshed. They were frightened, but found there was no way to avoid it. Because the earth is red under the feet of the world, and where the red is, there are green and black blood vessels all over it. No one has tried to destroy the blood vessels on the ground to get a safe resting place. But in the end, all such attempts ended in failure - all those who tried to do so were drowned in plasma, and they dissolved in it as a whole and became part of it. Can''t avoid, can''t destroy, then can only continue to move forward. Find the source of these blood vessels, maybe there will be vitality, and in the eyes of some powerful monks, the place where the blood vessels gather is most likely where the body of the God of origin lies!Some people are afraid of despair, some people are in pain and cry, some people are ambitious and have hot eyes But they didn''t know that the real nightmare was still brewing. When it came, everyone became prey. No, the word "prey" may be too soft, or "food" may be more accurate. Qin Huan didn''t know how dangerous the future would be. He just calculated the time and found that Lei Xiaoyu could only last another ten days, so he could not help speeding up. She was still not in a good state. She was lying on Qin Huan''s back. The two people looked at the earth and showed their solemnity. Along the way, they have seen many examples of monks who died voluntarily. Naturally, they know the existence of blood evil sound. Fortunately, Qin Huan had the force field of the sun and the moon, as well as the existence of Yu Bi''s eggs. Maybe it was because there was an unknown existence in his body, and they were completely unaffected. So, although the speed of opening up the debris world barrier was a little slower, they have now overtaken a lot of people, and they are likely to be among the first group to come back. All of a sudden, Qin Huan''s speed was a little slow, and the zero head behind him looked forward. A camp is suspended in the mid air. It is surrounded by bright lighthouses. It is not only lit by what kind of fuel, but also warm by the eyes. Then it is peaceful. Outside the camp, several eyes found Qin Huan and zero who had stopped. "Eh?" Some people were surprised to scream. "Hum!" But there are also people, nose and mouth out of a sneer, disdain between the cold. Li Hongye frowned, and his eyes fell on Qin Huan. Then he swept his back. His face was pale and his breath was weak. I don''t know what to think of. Her eyebrows are tighter and her eyes are colder. When she got up, there was a sound of swords all over her body. The invisible swords between heaven and earth condensed and came from afar across the space. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. When he was helpless on his face, his heart was crying and laughing. But think about it. It''s a normal thing to walk in front of her accomplishments. It''s just that my luck doesn''t seem to be so good that I met her for the third time. Li Jiajian is crazy about red leaves This woman, I don''t know what''s on her mind, her attitude towards him is not as good as once. Whew - after the sound of breaking the air, Li Hongye held the sword in front, his voice was indifferent, and his chill flowed. "I said, don''t appear in front of me again, you obviously don''t remember." Chapter 954 In fact, Qin Huan knew very well why Li Hongye''s attitude towards him had changed. Qin Huan couldn''t think of the little thunder fish in the cave of the strong dragon beast that he had placed. He thought it was cold. So after a little pause, he said, "I''m going now. Can I help you?" It seems that Qin Huan would have such a reaction in front of her, just like she didn''t expect that Qin Huan would just bow down and leave. Sure enough, after being hit by the holy stone of God''s seal, self-confidence has been completely destroyed, and even your pride is gone? I don''t know why, anger from the bottom of my heart, Li Hongye face more cold, "it''s too late." She raised her hand, the sword in the air burst out, and the feeling of cold and fierce came to her face. Despite the distance, Qin Huan still felt the pain on his face, like the cold wind in the winter morning. At this time, Qin Huan couldn''t help but admire him. He really deserves the name of "sword Mania". After only ten days of missing, Li Hongye''s sword cultivation has improved a lot. Sure enough, there is a real spiritual genius in this world. From the beginning, Qin Huan had a very clear understanding. He was just an ordinary person. The reason why he was able to advance to today''s level, and had the powerful strength to crush his peers or even fight for the higher level was that he got the base card by chance. Although it was a part of the monks'' strength, Qin Huan was inferior to others in terms of his own qualifications. Of course, it''s not self defeating. Qin Huan can face anyone. He is not afraid to say that he can have today''s accomplishments. His own efforts and persistence also account for a lot of reasons. Zhuohan''s eyes showed a sneer. It seems that Qin Huan had already seen the scene of crying badly under this sword. He had no doubt about Li Hongye''s strength, so if he let this person know, Qin Huan still had the mood to turn around the thought in his mind, for fear that he would scold him for not knowing what to do. But unfortunately, Li Hongye''s sword failed to fall, and a figure came to block Qin Huan. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Li Hong leaves expressionless, "why?" "He is an old friend of mine," said Mo yuan "Old man?" Li Hongye frowned, his eyes were sharp as a sword. "I haven''t heard of it in the imperial city." "You should know that I don''t need to lie," she said It means that the person I want to protect, even your sword of Li Jianchi, cannot be hurt. Li Hongye''s eyebrows were slightly selected. He was indifferent to his face. He was a little more cold, but a little more heroic. That means, since you are so confident, let''s try to see if the sword in my hand can pass through your shelter. Zhuo Han said in a hurry: "please calm down, miss. Although some of Qin Huan''s actions are really offensive, there is no direct conflict between you and me. Since Miss Mo yuan appears, please let her go. Don''t let this person spoil our friendship. " Li Hongye was silent. After a few moments, she took up her sword, turned around and left. "I don''t want to fight, but he has to leave now." Zhuo Han bows to Mo yuan and says, "Miss Mo yuan has backed down. Please forgive me..." He paused a little and took a look at Qin Huan. "I dare to remind Miss Mo yuan that some people, even if they are old-fashioned, should know the truth as soon as possible." Shaking his head, he turned away. Mo yuan frowned and said nothing at last. His eyes fell on Qin Huan, and after a little silence, he said, "I only ask you, Miss Lei is still alive." Qin Huan was in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t know where he was. He showed his flaws, but it was obvious that Mo yuan had noticed something. And just now, she met Li Jianchi directly and saved him - although Qin Huan didn''t need it, he was still human. Most importantly, Qin Huan saw some precious feelings of young girls from Mo yuan''s eyes, and now they are shaking and breaking at any time. After thinking about it, he decided to remain silent, bow his hand to express his thanks, and turn away with zero. Mo yuan''s eyes were dazed and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. Qin Huan''s silence now seemed to her to have given the answer. If ray is really abandoned, he will not be so calm, then there is only one explanation, she is still alive. Although I don''t know the truth, as long as Lei Xiaoyu is still alive, the biggest stain on Qin Huan''s body will no longer exist. Mo yuan is really happy What''s more, she was more happy that Qin Huan didn''t deny the saying of her old friend. That shows that her first guess is right, he is him! Of course, the premise for Mo yuan to be happy is based on this If a stranger is good or bad, what does it have to do with her? Seeing Qin Huan out of the camp, Mo Yuan said in a high voice: "a hundred feet ahead, the blood flow voice suddenly increased, and its power is extremely powerful. You''d better make more preparations and try to break through." At Qin Huan''s feet, Weidun turned to look at her, nodded and turned around. Mo yuan''s eyes widened and looked at Qin Huan with zero on his back. They let go of a big circle and avoided the camp.Didn''t he hear the reminder he just made? No, Qin Huan nodded to her. Shua - a flash of light. Mo yuan stands in front of her. "Don''t go!" Qin Yu said: "thank you Miss Mo yuan for your concern. Qin has his own discretion." This sentence deja vu. Mo yuan''s spirit of mind, flying far away, returns to what happened at the beginning in the territory of "aubam". Qin Huan at that time seemed to be like this. It turned out that he could do something incredible. When he was in a trance, Qin Huan passed her position and went on. Obviously, the voice of Mo yuan caused many eyes to chase in the camp. Li Hong''s face was expressionless, and she didn''t know how she was feeling, but her eyes became colder and quieter. Zhuohan sneers, "I don''t know how to live or die!" He has experienced the horror of blood flow evil sound in front of him. Even if everyone in this camp is not weak, I''m afraid Li Hongye is the only one who can resist it. Qin Huan? I''m dying! Is it what happened just now that inspired his last self-esteem? If so, it''s no wonder that after experiencing the setback of Shenyin holy stone, this kind of nature will be completely depressed. However, Qin Huan''s love for women made him envious. Lei Xiaoyu, Mo yuan, and the zero that Qin Huan is carrying behind him at the moment are all the beauties in the thousands. Most importantly, Zhuo Han felt a trace of abnormal emotions from Li Hongye. This is the root cause of his hostility to Qin Huan! There are not many monks in the camp. Not everyone knows who Qin Huan is. After whispering a few questions, they look at each other. Mo yuan came out to save his life, but he didn''t know how to cherish it. Such a person is really a rare rarity. Well, just watch a farce, and it''s good to relieve your worry a little. Zero lean on Qin Huan, feel the broad and solid shoulder back, can feel the strong and powerful beating of his heart between his chest, and the initial calm, no change in the speed of jumping. Obviously, the eyes and attitudes of these people in the outside world did not affect his mind at all. This is the real big husband. He is firm in heart and not moved by the outside world. Hum, what do you people know! He was proud of nothing, and then couldn''t help fighting for Qin Huan. This kind of feeling is like that one''s relatives are misunderstood and despised. That''s right. It''s really a family member. It''s the feeling from the bottom of my heart when facing Qin Huan. Therefore, she would let Qin Huan hold her, and then she would sleep in his arms. Take a deep breath, hold up your body, turn your head and look back at the camp, with a cold face, slowly open your mouth, "sometimes, I really don''t understand, why do some people always try to be smart? I don''t know. Once you get slapped, the situation will be very embarrassing. " Her voice was not loud, but it spread to all parties, so she used her cultivation. Her face was more pale and her breathing was slightly faster. But she was very satisfied, because these people will soon really feel how it feels to be face-to-face. Well, that must be fun! Chapter 955 Qin Huan''s face showed a trace of helplessness, but he could really feel that zero did it from the bottom of his heart, and he was complaining for him. So looking back at her, Qin Huan just smiled and laughed at himself secretly. His self-cultivation is still very poor. Not moved by the outside world To be exact, I am suppressing my inner emotions, so at this time, I will feel a little dull. As expected, the instinct to earn face in the limelight seems extremely boring, but it is deeply imprinted on everyone''s heart. Whether you admit it or not, it exists. Turning to look ahead, Qin Huan breathed out his voice gently. Since he was about to start face fighting, he could not help offending people. In this way, it will play more natural and perfect, or comfort, has been tolerating the self mood. "Let''s go." "Well." Qin Huan took a step forward. As expected, he heard the sound of blood flow. It was suddenly strong. It was like countless mosquitoes and flies that bothered people. They were buzzing around him. But mosquitoes and flies are just mosquitoes and flies. Apart from annoying people, they have no practical significance and can not cause real harm. The zero lying on his back has no reaction at all. It''s obvious that the one hidden in her body is extremely powerful. Such small means of mind manipulation can''t affect anything at all. Then, the eyes that come together behind me, sneer, coldly, don''t understand All kinds of emotions are frozen in the eyes. Subconsciously, the mouth opened wide, showing a shocking expression. Someone raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, and then rubbed them, until his eyes were red, which was still unbelievable. They just In. Only through personal experience, can we know how terrible the blood flow magic sound, whose power suddenly soars ten times or more. It''s like countless, thick and rusty nails, which are inserted into the head to the brain, and then stirred wildly. What it does is not to control the mind God, but to destroy the will of the friars directly, and then the mind God collapses and destroys, leaving only one body at its disposal. Because of this, they had to stop and find some way to shield or weaken the power of blood flow. But now, the two people who were ridiculed by them and thought that idiots were going to die, just walked into it directly, without any pause, as if nothing had happened. Qin Huan and zero kept going deep. They didn''t look back. But this silence is the biggest irony in itself. Before I thought about it, zero looked back and said that all the people in the camp were ashamed and angry, and they just felt that at this moment The face really hurts. Zhuo Han takes a deep breath and rolls his chest. "I don''t believe it. There must be something wrong with him It''s impossible! " He took one step and flew out of the camp directly. Soon he crossed the hundred Zhang and entered the area of blood flow. Shua - for a moment, zhuohan''s face was completely bloodied, his eyes were wide, his blue tendons were breaking up under his neck, and the scream forced down to his mouth rushed out. The magic sound is still It''s true It''s true Zhuohan bit his teeth, turned around and flew out for a distance. It was Qin Huan and zero who stepped into the area where the voice of evil soared. Flash into, and then suddenly back out, the last trace of fluke in his heart. Xu Shi is so different from what he thought. Zhuohan is a little lost at this moment. The camp is silent! Zhuohan''s actions have verified what they think. They can''t bear the terrible sound of blood flow. But Qin Huan and the obviously weak woman could ignore it completely. Put aside everything, but this is the only point, the two have far exceeded them too much. Abandoned by the holy stone of God''s seal, after being hit, he becomes a prostrate one It''s a big joke. Have you ever seen a forsaker so strong? Li Hongye was silent, looking at Qin Huan and zero, who were going away gradually. His eyes were deep, and he did not know what his real mood was. But judging from her slightly quickened breath, it was obvious that she was not as calm as she could see on the surface. "Qin Huan..." Mo yuan low breath, long breath, she suddenly some understand, maybe god seal the day the stone came, the fact is not as they see. Before thinking about it, zero turn said that she was more and more sure of this, so her face opened a smile, and she only felt that the whole person was relaxed from the inside out. Touch the sacred stone of God''s seal and descend the three thousand Avenue Since Qin Huan was ok, his harvest that day must have been beyond everyone''s expectation. However, this should be the right direction of the script. After all, he can escape from the Dragon Lord. All of a sudden, an idea flashed across her mind like lightning. Mo yuan thought of it. That day, it suddenly appeared. He and his father joined hands to kill the mysterious monk of the Dragon Lord. Is that man Qin Huan? The more you think about it, the more likely it is! On that day, after killing the Dragon Lord, the heaven had been punished for a very strict after investigation, but no information about the friar could be found.It''s as if he appeared in the world out of nothing, and suddenly disappeared in a moment, leaving no trace. If this person, originally does not exist, is only someone disguised, but that person in the punishment of the sky cognition, is a long dead member, naturally impossible to trace any clues. All of this is explained. All of a sudden, Mo yuan smiles for her own shallowness and ignorance of those around her. If everything is as she thinks, killing the Dragon Lord, who has not actually contributed, is regarded as the genius of the young generation. What''s Qin Huan''s opinion on killing the Dragon Lord himself? I''m afraid that Xiao Qi, the so-called first talent of the human race, is far from him. No wonder Qin Huan kept silent all the time. He didn''t care about all the concerns and evaluations imposed on him by the outside world. Perhaps in his view, all this is childish and funny, it''s not worth it at all. He should pay attention to it. Although strictly speaking, Mo yuan is also one of the people ignored, she is not too embarrassed at the moment. Instead, she feels a little proud from the bottom of her heart. Maybe it was because they fought together, and Qin Huan saved her and his father''s life. In this way, Mo yuan tried to avoid the bottom of her heart. She was ashamed of saying something. Her heart jumped a little faster and her face was blushing, adding a little more amazement to her beautiful appearance. Zhuo Han returns to the camp and sees this scene. Although he has no other thoughts about Mo yuan in his heart, everyone has a lovely and beautiful heart. If before, he was three-thirds hostile to Qin Huan and seven percent disdainful. Now, he is seven percent hateful, two percent afraid, and one percent afraid that he would not admit. When they left the camp, they all looked up behind him. Qin Huan and other people felt the subtle emotion in their eyes. Zhuo Han thought he should say something. "I don''t believe he did it on his own strength." Seeing the eyes of all parties converging, zhuohan took a breath, repeated this sentence again, and then continued: "his accomplishments, you and I can feel, never enter the divine realm, that is to say, he just opened up several more divine realm roads than you and I at most." "Miss Li is here. I can see her strength. Although she didn''t fight with Xiao Qi head-on, I''m sure she won''t weaken him. And Xiao Qi is a Legendary Super genius who will open up eight ways of divine realm. Qin Huan will be stronger than him? " "Well, even if Qin Huan is really stronger, at most that is just to open up nine ways of divine realm, which is the limit that the monks who have not entered the divine realm can reach. The gap of a way of God''s realm is very big, but it can''t reach the level you and I see. " People''s eyes lit up slightly, obviously already started to believe what he said. Because what they saw was so amazing, so incredible. If Qin Huan can barely resist the evil sound of blood flow, it''s ok But in fact, he seemed to have no sense, and walked on the ground. Zhuo Han said in a high voice, as if to spit out all the blocks in his chest: "and, most importantly, don''t forget that he is carrying a woman, a woman who is obviously injured and weak in breath." "The evil sound of blood flow can''t be blocked by other people''s power. You and I have done experiments for a long time. Qin Huan may have a little possibility. He really has a strong power. But what does the injured woman depend on to survive as well as him?" "Treasure!" Outside the camp, a friar blurted out. The eyes of the rest of the people brightened up, and soon showed remorse and regret. Zhuohan sneers, "yes, Zhuo is the same as you think. It seems that we are all fooled by this Taoist friend Qin. He deliberately used this kind of shocking way to step directly into the magic sound area before we had any reaction, to avoid the possible danger of the treasure being found, and to leave easily. " "I have to admit that when I met with Qin Huan Daoyou twice, he was always refreshing the impression in my heart, but in any case, he was a real smart man, and Zhuo really admired him. But I still want to say that he is a villain. " "I don''t care about you, but miss Moyuan is willing to confront Miss Li Hongye for him. However, this person didn''t show his intention to take Miss Moyuan away together. I think it''s to avoid that you and I know the treasure in advance. " "Although Qin Huan Dao you did this, it was also reasonable, but Zhuo still believed that he was a real villain, as I just said. So miss mouyuan, you really shouldn''t protect him. " The last sentence means something. If you don''t protect him, Li Hongye moves. Qin Huan can''t be so easy without dying or hurting. He steps into the magic sound reinforcement area and leaves. Maybe now that treasure on his body has fallen into the hands of all people, the immediate problem can be solved. Although it''s not clear, today''s people are all super intelligent people, who can understand naturally. Although I know what zhuohan said at the moment, there is a suspicion of afterthought, but I still can''t help but have some feelings of blame.So between the eyes, there will be some revelation. Chapter 956 All of a sudden, Mo yuan felt funny, sad for these people in front of her, and a little ashamed of her previous company with them. Most of these people, in the name of genius, have no idea what they have. How can they be down-to-earth and really reflect on themselves. That''s right. Mo yuan admits that zhuohan''s words are very reasonable. After she listens to them, she shakes instantly. But her heart is clearer. Everything zhuohan said is a self righteous guess And these conjectures must be wrong. Qin Huan is not a villain, you are. Feeling the dim eyes around, Mo yuan thought about it and decided not to explain it. She glanced at zhuohan and said lightly, "maybe you are right. Since I made a mistake, it''s not easy to drag you down. I''ll leave you here." When the words fall, Mo yuan turns around and walks away. The figure flashes and disappears at the end of the line of sight. This result, once again unexpected, all the faces outside the camp were shocked and stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Mo yuan would have such a violent reaction and split up with them directly. To be fair, it is clear to all that, throughout the camp, in addition to Li Jianchi, Mo yuan is the strongest. In addition, her cultivation of the light guarding skill naturally restrained all the evil spirits, and her resistance to the blood evil sound was not necessarily weaker than that of Li Jianchi. Originally, in the public consultation, it was to design a set of array with Li Hongye and Mo yuan as the center and all of them working together to resist the evil sound of blood flow in front. But now, before the plan was launched, it was dead. Qin Huan left and disappeared at the end of his sight. He probably passed through the area of strengthening the magic sound. He had no chance to hit the treasure in his hand. Now, Mo yuan is gone What do they do? So some people, looking at zhuohan''s eyes, are not good at it. Even if you are smart and can find the key point from the details to the truth, why are you targeting Meiyuan? What a damn thing to say is this kind of person! Zhuohan''s face is gloomy, but he can meet these eyes, but he can''t show anything. He has been guilty of public anger. If he said anything, he would tear his face. Although zhuohan is confident in his own strength, if he is calculated in tianjueyuan, he will not react even if he dies. Li Hongye ended the farce. She flashed out and glanced coldly across the crowd. "Don''t waste any more time. At most tomorrow, we will start to break in." Language fall, turn to camp, face expressionless, eyes are still indifferent. She is a sword maniac of Li family. She has devoted her whole life to the sword. Her temperament is compatible with the sword''s will. Even if she has made mistakes, she will not bow her head. What''s more, Li Jianchi didn''t think that he really did something wrong. Qin Huan If you really hide up to now, I still look down on you. A man''s great husband, when he stands up to the sky, why should he hide his head and show his tail, and dare not go straight in the world. You and I will see each other, and then the sword in my hand will defeat you! Boom - heaven and earth are empty. Suddenly endless swords sound like surging waves! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan suddenly frowned and looked back. For some reason, he felt a little frightened. It''s like being locked in by some extremely fierce animal. Zero way: "what''s the matter?" Qin Huan shook his head. "It''s OK." Shaking his head, pressing his heart, he said, "how far are we from here?" Close your eyes, as if you are sensing something, open it a moment later, your face is more pale, and your voice is weak. "Very close, as long as we go through here, we can reach the final destination." "He It''s right there. " Qin Huan''s heart trembled slightly. Although zero had said that the God who died in the tianjueyuan had died completely. But previously, the blood shadow formed by the broken blood vessels and thick plasma, and the terror fighting between zero Obviously, it''s not that simple. At least, it''s not as simple as zero. In Qin Huan''s view, it was not the end to find the body of Yuanshen, but the beginning of a magnificent drama. Now it seems that Qin Huan should be qualified to enter the stage of this drama, but whether he can live until the end of the plot can only be left to fate. Half an hour later, the evil sound of blood flow disappeared, Qin Huan''s heart was slightly loose, and the chest depression caused by the roar of his ears disappeared immediately. But this relaxed, only lasted for a very short time, his brow could not help wrinkling, because at this moment, it is too cold. It''s exaggerating to say a word about the vertical and horizontal Shinto with Qin Huan''s cultivation now. But if you really fight alone, there won''t be too many people who can crush him in the divine realm. He will feel cold Basically, it''s a joke, but that''s what it is. Extreme cold, filled with the world, every inch of space. What''s more, the most terrible thing is that there is no way to resist this cultivation.It''s like a pointy needle that can pierce skin, flesh and blood easily and reach deep bone marrow. "Ah!" Zero low shout, pale face, appear a little blue. Her body trembled, and she unconsciously hugged Qin Huan, as if to integrate herself and the whole person into his body. "It''s cold!" Qin Huan breathed out his breath, and the white fog froze instantly, turning into tiny ice dregs and falling on the ground. At the moment, there is no need to urge. Between his chest, two hearts are beating with all their strength to promote the circulation of Qi and blood, boiling and roaring. The strong attribute of ancient immortal body is completely detonated under the attack of extreme cold outside. Hundreds of millions of years ago, heaven and earth were called barren. The ancient people were born from the bitter place. Their height can be over ten thousand feet. They have infinite power to stand up to the sky. They raise their hands to pick stars and pick up the moon. They step on the mountain, fall and split the river! At that time, the great famine environment was more severe than Qin Huan''s today. The ancient people still passed down and flourished for a long time. Although the ancient people are almost extinct nowadays, the power integrated in the blood is completely inherited. Cold power Unless even heaven and earth itself are frozen and frozen to make the rules unable to work, it is never a problem for the ancient people. Qin Huan felt that the frightful chill was fading rapidly like the tide. Now he felt that he was a burning oven and an iceberg that could easily melt! Zero face quickly improved, frozen limbs, body, to restore warmth. She felt as if she was holding a red stone that had been roasted, and all the coldness had been driven back and could not be approached any more. Everyone has her own secret. She is smart and doesn''t ask much. She just keeps herself closer to Qin Huan. Therefore, the whole body is warm and the feeling of great peace of mind lingers, which is the discomfort of the injury in the body, so it dissipates a lot. "Is it all right?" "Well." "Then keep going." At the end of the simple dialogue, Qin Huan stepped forward. Although he could span hundreds of feet in one step, he was much slower than before. Gradually, the cold in the air was heavier. If it was not for the ancient blood to have a strong resistance to the cold, Qin Huan had no doubt that he had been frozen. All of a sudden, Qin Huan stopped. The ground was freezing hard under the extreme cold. Now, he was slowly dissolving and releasing white fog. In the fog, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly to make sure he didn''t read it wrong. There was a snowfield in front of him. Moreover, vaguely, the snowfield gave him a feeling that he seemed to be familiar with it. There was a little silence. Qin Huan continued to move forward. A moment later, the snowfield was closer. His brow was more and more wrinkled. When he stopped again, he could be sure that the snowfield in front of him was exactly the same place where tianjueyuan had fallen. Like a mirror, it reflected the snow field, projected it here, and fell in front of Qin Huan. but apparently, as like as two peas, the snowfield is far from the outside world, and the snowfield can be compared. Well Even Qin Huan was not sure that the reflection between the two snowfields Maybe, more likely, it is the shadow outside After all, in this world, there is no shadow more terrible than noumenon. Now that we see the same snowfield, will there be a chasm in the center of it? Qin Huan sipped the corners of his mouth, put his hands out of his body, and went on. Guessing can''t solve any problem. Only your own eyes can give the final answer. It seems that the snow field is not far away, but it is not a simple thing to approach it. The space here, perhaps, can''t bear the extreme cold, so it becomes wrinkled and twisted. Therefore, it took Qin Huan at least five times longer than the estimated time to get close to the edge of the snow plain. His eyes are shining with dark gold. His eyes are beyond the endless white snow and far away Sure enough, a dark gap appeared in the sight. It was so deep that it seemed to be a big opening. It''s not a description, but Qin Huan''s thought that came out of his mind at the first time when he saw it, and then he had a strong fear from the bottom of his heart. Just like this dark crack, it will open at any time, exposing countless sharp fangs, tearing him to pieces. Qin Huan''s body suddenly froze. He didn''t move. He was like a prey locked by the natural enemy. His forehead was sweating and his back was soaked in cold clothes. The zero behind him, the vibration and fear in his eyes, suddenly disappeared like the tide, becoming cold and indifferent, like the quiet flowing water under the cold ice, without any waves. After watching the snow plain for a while, and the silent ground crack, she raised her hand and patted Qin Huan. Her voice was flat. "Here we are." In this shot, Qin Huan suddenly broke away from that state of inexplicable extreme fear, gasped for breath, and retreated subconsciously one after another. Zero way: "in this world, fear is the most meaningless thing. If you can''t even overcome this point, how can you climb the road?"She closed her eyes. "Let''s go. I can''t wait to meet my old friend." Breath convergence is not seen, zero open eyes again, after a brief loss, it is a sharp cough. Between her mouth and nose, there was a spark of blood splashing out, falling into Qin Huan''s burning flesh and blood, which was immediately evaporated into a mist. Taking a breath into his chest, Qin Huan suddenly understood why he felt inexplicable debt in the face of zero hour and wanted to protect her. It''s her! Chapter 957 At the beginning, in the territory of "oubam", Qin Huan decided to kill Qing Lin, the expert of the fallen Terran array, in order to protect the green and gold array of Taiyi from being broken. He was so powerful that Qin Huan could succeed in the end, relying on his life to buy time for him. The name of this man is Juan. At the end of the war, his body collapsed, leaving only one head. Before he died, Qin Huan gave him a promise Zero is Qin Huan, who promised Hu an that he would look for. Turn over your hand and take out a jade bottle. There is a drop of blood in it. Qin Huan''s heart is moving. The seal on the bottle''s mouth can''t disappear. Hum - the blood drop trembled slightly, leaning against the zero behind Qin Huan''s back, the body suddenly slightly stiff, staring at the jade bottle with wide eyes. "Here This is... " At this point, it can be completely determined. Qin Huan took a breath, felt the cold it carried, and slowly flowed through his chest and abdomen, then slowly spit out, "this drop of blood comes from your father." Even bigger with zero eyes, "father?" Qin Huan didn''t hide anything. He told her what happened at the beginning and felt her trembling body. He said: "although I have only a few connections with your father, I don''t know what happened then, but he never forgot you. The only wish before I die is that I can find you and do my father''s duty for him. " Zero stare big eyes shed tears, she never thought, his life can actually, to know the news of relatives. But why, he''s dead? Silence for a long time, zero raised his hand to wipe away tears, his voice was hoarse, "what''s his name?" "Juan." Qin Huan hesitated a little and said, "as far as I know, he may have some relations with the heaven of punishment." Murmuring in a low voice, "juan Did he tell you my name? " Qin Yu said: "Hushan, the Shanshan of coral." Zero smile, "originally, I also have my own name, Hu Shan My name is Hu Shan... " She closed her eyes and leaned her face gently on Qin Huan''s shoulder. "You should be my father''s friend. According to generations, you should call you uncle It''s very strange. Suddenly, there''s a kind of feeling. It''s no wonder that I''ve been very kind to you before. " "Uncle Qin This title is really awkward I thank you very much for not concealing me in this matter. Now, I feel tired. I want to close my eyes and have a rest. Please protect me, uncle Qin... " The voice gradually lowered and finally disappeared. Though she was calm on the surface, she was still confused on the inside. Qin Huan said, "OK." In fact, there is another sentence that he hid in his heart and didn''t say. Since I promised your father, I will do my best to help you to live on. Zero is Hu Shan. Hu Shan is Hu An''s daughter. In a sense, Qin Huan owes Hu an a life This kind of calculation is a little complicated and strange, but in fact it''s very close. Qin Huan is sure that he owes her a lot. In this way, some ideas must be changed. At least, Qin Huan could not watch. The woman hiding in Hushan''s body continued to destroy her vitality recklessly. Every time she borrowed her strength or the woman came to life, it would cause great harm to Hushan. But what can we do to save Hushan? Qin Huan could not find the answer for the time being, so he could only take a breath and press down his mind of tumbling between his chest. There was a bitter feeling between his mouth and his tongue. First ray fish, then Hu Shan It''s hard to live in the great danger of tianjueyuan. Besides, you have to sit on your left and right shoulders. God, I really look down on him! ¡­¡­ Great Chu palace. Huangji hall. The magnificent royal palace gathers the general situation of the National Games, but it can''t cover the air, with a cold and rotten taste. The first emperor, who sat upright, coughed a few times from time to time. Although it was not so severe, it gave people a feeling of weakness. Many years ago, the Imperial Palace began to spread, the rumors of the first emperor''s physical problems, but he has always been strong and unmatched, after a little exploration, all the disturbance dissipated. Even some people have secretly bitten their teeth and scolded, believing that the first emperor intended to do so by learning the fishing method. But in fact, there was something wrong with Chu Tianpeng''s body. Since he tried to break through the limits of his own cultivation, and his failure was backfired, he has laid a curse. At first, it can be suppressed, but with the passage of time, it gradually exceeds the control, and it has to consume its own life yuan to maintain the state cultivation. As for today, in the eyes of the outside world, the first emperor of the great Chu, who is still facing the sky like a big day, is on the verge of running out of oil and running out of light. But in fact, Chu Tianpeng was not willing to die. What''s more, the state of Chu could not lose his giant giant giant stone. Otherwise, in a day, the great empire will collapse, and will not be able to fight against the "oubam" that looks like pigs but eats people. Whether for himself or for the continuation of the Empire and the maintenance of the living space of the human race, the first emperor believed that he must live.Even for this, they will abandon their beliefs and even fall into the abyss and become monsters eroded by the darkness. All of a sudden, the darker corner of the main hall, with the faint breath of darkness, slowly overflowed from the air and gradually outlined a round well. The first emperor wiped off the spittle from his mouth because of cough, and said lightly, "is the time?" In the round well, a dim face appeared, and he gave a low smile, "yes, so now it''s time for your Majesty''s arrangement to be activated." The first emperor looked indifferent and nodded. He raised his hands and fingers to move forward. A mass of blood appeared. It was a palm sized, exquisite blood jade. The whole body is red and flawless. Pa - with a slight sound, the blood jade is broken into countless pieces and tumbles down. However, it starts to dissipate in the mid air. It has disappeared without touching the ground. In the round well, the dim face laughed, "Your Majesty, be ready. When the sacrifice is ready, I will open the passage, and you and I will come in person." The first emperor''s face was expressionless. "I''ll wait for you alone." Shua - the virtual shadow of the round well is missing. With the fall of this seemingly simple curtain in the Imperial Palace, the will from the top of the Empire has come to the front of the war. Since the war with the "Obam" ethnic group, several elite armies of the great Chu who have been carrying out secret missions have been operating accordingly. Wangshan ridge is separated by two major ethnic groups and stretches for hundreds of millions of miles. I don''t know how many mountains, big and small, it is composed of. Today, a certain area composed of several mountains is classified as a military forbidden area. The Zhou army stationed around knows only that there are a large number of "Obam" captives, who are sent into it in batches, but they don''t know what the matter is. Naturally, they did not know that all the "obams" who were sent to this area were imprisoned and waiting for a certain time to come. Now, it''s time. In charge of the custody of the prisoners of "oubam", they are the elite drawn from the forbidden army of the great Chu. They have the supreme loyalty to the royal family. After the leader took off his ferocious face armor, he showed a handsome young monk''s face. His name was Chu Zhongzhong, and he had the most noble birth in the world. Since his emergence many years ago, he has been secretly recruited into the forbidden army, and then all identity information has been erased. In short, all the 1000 soldiers in front of us, including him, are dead on the list. The genius of the royal family should have a bright future, but for some reason, it can''t be publicized outside, it''s been pressed into the dark for decades. Fortunately, this seemingly endless waiting has finally come to an end. Chu''s eclectic smile said: "gentlemen, the imperial city has ordered us to come. It''s time for us to go." He raised his hand and made a ceremony in the army of the great Chu, "although we have not been able to go to battle with each other to kill the enemy in these years, today we die together, which is the whole friendship of the same robe. In the future, if we can meet underground, I will invite you to have a good drink, and today. " "Goodbye, general!" Thousands of soldiers in the great Chu Kingdom roared loudly at the same time. They were all covered with face armour, unable to see the real expression. Chu fold with upper armour, cold breath, turned around and waved, "let''s start." So a unilateral massacre, in the dark Grottoes hidden in the deep mountains, started coldly and cruelly. The "Obam" who were imprisoned in the cage, in despair and fear, fell into a pool of blood. Their heads are separated from their bodies, and their cuts are smooth and even. The blood is like a spring under the ground, pouring out constantly. If it''s normal to be beheaded and spit blood, today''s paradox is that there are too many blood squirting out of these "Obam" bodies. It''s as if there is an invisible big hand that is gripping their corpse with great force, constantly exerting more force to squeeze out every drop of blood in their body. There was so much blood that they came together and filled the whole underground grottoes and became a lake of blood. The bodies of aubam are gradually pale and weightless, like sponges drained of water, floating on the plasma sadly and powerlessly. Thousands of the forbidden forces took action at the same time, cutting their heads continuously, so they killed all the "Obam" imprisoned here for six hours. They cut off the head of the last "Obam" and only left it in the air. The thick breath from their mouth could be inhaled in every breath. The thick and smelly bloody smell could not make the eyes of these soldiers show any mood change. Because they are the most terrible killing machine in the world! Chu folded and raised his hand, raised his sword in his hand, "all for the great Chu." "For the great Chu!" A thousand forbidden men roared. Poof - poof - that''s the sound of the blade cutting into the flesh and blood. The last knife they wield is to cut into their neck. So when their heads flew together, their remaining consciousness saw the headless corpse in their robes, like a lake of blood.Puff - with a muffled sound, suddenly scarlet, viscous and warm liquid was poured into the eyes along the seven orifices of the mouth and nose. Chu folded his mouth and smiled, "fortunately, I am going to die, or I will be drowned by blood, which is a shame..." The idea came to an abrupt end. No one knows that a young man from a royal family with noble blood and amazing talent died quietly in the dark and humid underground Grottoes at the back of Wangshan mountain, but now he is filled with blood. He should have had another, totally different life, bright and bright, but because of some unspeakable reason, he ended up today. If this is fate, it''s too unfair for him. Chapter 958 Before his death, there was a flash in his mind that he didn''t know the fate of injustice. Today, in addition to him, there are many people who end their lives in the same way as him. Only looking at the back of the mountain, the front line of the ethnic war with "Obam", similar to the existence of caves at the bottom of the mountain, there are at least ten. In addition, in the territory of "oubam", some buried clans cooperated with each other to destroy themselves, erupted terrorist attacks, and turned various "oubam" cities into Purgatory. In the Empire, the punishment Department started without warning. After reading out the evidence, it killed 13 "rebels" in a row. Every place is full of corpses and blood! There is no right or wrong in the ethnic war, so the dead "Obam" will not be allowed for the time being, but the "rebels" killed by the Empire''s interior, a large part of them can be regarded as "innocent". But for the first emperor, all this is not a problem. As long as he can live, what about a hundred times more deaths and injuries? His one person''s life represents far more significance than the sum of these people who continue to exist in the world. So fate has nothing to do with fairness. In the final analysis, it depends on whose fist is bigger The weak, like ants, are ultimately their own fault - who makes you so weak that you can''t even control your own life and death. Tens of thousands of lives died, blood gathered into a lake, once disclosed, enough to make the world horrified, fear of blood sacrifice completed. In exchange for the blood sacrifice, the unimaginably powerful power will be used for support. The two original gods will come to the abyss. One is the first emperor, the other has no name Even to this day, the first emperor did not really confirm the identity of this person, but there is no doubt that all the road robbers in the world today are his subordinates. The first emperor ascended to the top of heaven and earth and looked at the world vertically and horizontally. He knew and saw far more than ordinary monks. He naturally knew more about the robbers of the road. Even in the long life years, he personally killed more than dozens. He knew very well how cold, cruel and bloody it was that the strength of the highway robbers had improved A great road robber in the realm of the source God, unless he has reached the realm of the source God before he degenerated, otherwise, the representative of this cultivation will be a sea of blood and bones! I don''t know how many amazing friars have been refined, swallowed up, and destroyed in despair and fear. That''s why today''s man is the source of spiritual cultivation. What''s more, before the founding of the great Chu Empire, the road robbers had been active in the world. If we can infer from this, his life would be far beyond imagination. For such an old devil, who has lived for many years and forged himself with bloodthirsty plunder, even with the cultivation and courage of the first emperor, he dare not underestimate it, and even from the bottom of his heart, he will have some strong vigilance and fear. Therefore, the first emperor had other preparations for this cooperation from the very beginning. Of course, he believed that the nameless had also noticed this, and the first emperor was not worried that he knew that he would be very pleased if he could get rid of some thoughts of privacy and darkness of the other party. Because the state of the first emperor is really terrible, he has no more time to waste. In the dark corner of Huangji hall, black air gushed from every place. They were thick as mud and slowly gathered together. The round well appeared, this time it was extremely solid, and a figure came out of it. Under his black robe, he smiled and said, "Your Majesty, the blood sacrifice is finished. We should start." The first emperor grew up and said, "let''s go." The black robe turned back a little bit. Behind him, it was like a solid round well. Suddenly, it burst into a very powerful atmosphere and filled the whole hall in an instant. It is strange that there is no fluctuation outside the main hall. Even the array of imperial palaces, which consumes countless precious treasures, has not been able to sense it. The mouth of the well expands slowly until it stops at the foot of the circle, and it is dark inside, as if it leads to eternal extinction. Those who call themselves nameless, in fact, are doomed to be the ancestors of the road robbers with a fierce reputation, turning around and taking a step. Shua - he disappeared in the depth of the wellhead. The first emperor looked at the wellhead, eyes deep, I don''t know what kind of thoughts are turning inside. He seemed to hesitate, or feel something wrong. But finally, after a few moments of silence, the first emperor stepped into the well. As mentioned above, his time is really limited. Even if he knows that the nameless is not trustworthy, he will face great danger if he enters tianjueyuan this time. He has no other choice Only because, the first emperor has stood on the edge of the abyss of destruction, he can not retreat, can only let go! According to the mutual agreement, after the blood sacrifice, the channel will be opened, and the two will ignore all obstacles and directly reach the deepest part of tianjueyuan. But obviously, this is not the case now. A chuckle suddenly rings in my ear, "Your Majesty, you are really a good man." In the dark, the first emperor opened his eyes and looked calm. "You want to fight me?" The nameless stood opposite. "You should have guessed that.""Why?" "Although the passage has been opened, it will surely be enough for you and me to come. But I will not share with you the things in the abyss." The first emperor said lightly, "are you so sure?" He carries his hands on his back, his back is straight, and he suddenly looks down at ten sides of his body. "If I take my hand, the passage here will collapse, and you and I will get nothing." The nameless nodded, "I have no doubt about this point. Although his majesty has not been established for a long time, his real strength may not be too much weaker than mine as the king of the founding of the country and the blessing of the National Games." He paused and continued, "but my advantage is that I''ve lived many years longer than you, and in those years, I''ve prepared a little in advance." The first emperor took a deep look at him. He didn''t step on his feet any more. The majestic breath erupted in a flash. The source divine realm seemed to wake up like a sleeping volcano, and the power of terror could make the world move. The passage in the dark suddenly vibrated violently, but the nameless person opposite didn''t seem to worry about it. He smiled and said, "since your majesty stepped in, everything has been doomed. Why do you do more? These futile attempts." Language falls, raise hand a little eyebrow heart, "bang" of one, this person''s body unexpectedly explodes directly, thick, scarlet blood color, spread in an instant. It''s like blood and ink dripping into the water, spreading at an amazing speed, covering up all the darkness in an instant, making everything red! The first emperor''s pupils contracted, and his face was startled, for the scene before him was beyond his expectation. The nameless It blew itself up. He sensed clearly, this is absolutely right, a source of God existence, not really fight, then take the initiative to explode. What is this operation? But soon, the first emperor understood everything, looked at the blood from all directions, roared and swept, whispered, "it''s just your puppet, no wonder it''s called nameless..." At the next moment, the first emperor will be drowned in blood. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan stopped suddenly, his eyes fell on the ground, and then a scarlet appeared in his eyes. The thick, scarlet blood color, at first like the twigs with open teeth and claws, extends and grows freely in the snow. Then, they continue to expand, try to stretch their bodies, and finally collide with each other to complete the integration. So, the snow on the earth, gradually become the blood! Roar - roar - a low roar. It sounds deep in the blood source. The ground is rolling. It keeps rising and falling. It looks like some horrible creatures hiding in it, which will tear the earth out. Qin Huan''s pupil contracted without any hesitation. He instantly converged all his breath and fell like a meteorite. Bang - the bloody snow layer on the ground suddenly broke, Qin Huan fell into it, and his mind moved to the sun and moon force field to disperse, covering him and Hu Shan. "Shh, don''t talk!" Qin Huan''s eyes were fixed on the red snow layer in front of him. It trembled slowly. After a few breath, it suddenly fell down. A huge eye, from behind the snow, the huge pupil, cold and clear, slowly swept across the front. Qin Huan and Hu Shan can find their own clear reflection on this eye, which is less than ten feet away. But for some reason, it seems that the owner of this eye could not see them at all. Its huge pupil turned, showing some confusion, and continued to move forward. Qin Huan could even smell that his eyes were getting closer and closer. It seemed that the rotten smell of it had been buried in the ground for countless years. Hushan''s body was tight and her face was pale, but Qin Huan grabbed her hand and was still calm without shaking, which made people feel a little relieved. Otherwise, she would have screamed for a long time. In fact, Qin Huan was very nervous, but one of his characteristics was that he was more calm in the great danger. Although I have made the worst plan in my heart and will burst out at any time, my strongest strength is fighting, but on the surface it doesn''t show a little. All of a sudden, there was a roar, Qin Huan''s body slightly collapsed, and there was a dark golden light in his eyes. But in the last moment, he forced down his impulse to release his hand, and his huge eyes, which were close to him, suddenly retreated back, and then a series of roars rang out. The whole body is covered with red snow. It suddenly rolls up like a raging sea. Every snowflake is infused with powerful force, just like a big stone. Qin Huan''s face was a little pale, like a fallen leaf in the torrent. He could be pulled into it at any time and twisted into pieces. But he remained in place, motionless, like a stone, silent to bear all the impact. When Hushan bit her lips, she could clearly feel the strong pressure Qin Huan was under, and knew that the reason why he was not affected was because he blocked all the wind and rain. In fact, although these pressures are terrible, Hushan can still resist - specifically, the strength in her body, which can easily do this. But every time she wakes up, it will cause a very strong loss to Hushan, which is her vitality and longevity. Qin Huan is helping her. He is fulfilling his promise to his father before he died.If he kept silent, he would not have to bear these things, but Qin Huan chose to be calm when he realized her identity. At this moment, relying on Qin Huan, Hu Shan felt the feeling of being protected and reliable for the first time, and the warmth was rippling in her heart. A moment later, Qin Huan''s figure suddenly moved in the snow. He stepped on the whole person and roared back. Emergency stop, side back, turn around, pause It''s like dancing at the tip of a knife. Every movement is exquisite enough to avoid the rolling force from the snow layer. Even if there is no way to avoid it, it will ensure that the rolling force it bears will be minimized. After a few breaths, Qin Huan took Hu Shan and left for a long time. This so-called extreme distance is not a simple horizontal distance, because it is not a straight line retreat, but in the process of retreat, the body continues to sink, and finally hides in the snow. The reason is very simple. Some of the terror that lies deep in the snowfield will come back to life after the snowfield becomes a blood source. All creatures exposed to the blood will automatically become targets and will be mercilessly attacked by them. On the contrary, Qin Huan had some assurance that he could avoid their attack in the deep blood plain and hiding in the red snow. Chapter 959 Half an hour later, Qin Huan took a breath and said softly, "let''s have a rest first." The surrounding red snow layer, not only the terror of low temperature, but also has a kind of bullying, mind isolation ability. According to Qin Huan''s calculation, unless cultivation breaks through to the source divine realm, and the soul greatly improves, there will be a qualitative change, otherwise it will not break through at all, and the invisible barrier it condenses. In terms of the level of divinity, Qin Huan was far from perfect, but he fused the eggs of Yubi. Although he could not see through all the snow, it was not difficult to find a safe path. Put Hu Shan aside and Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. Before that, two horrible creatures in the deep of the blood plain fought each other and stirred up afterwaves of red snow. To hide his tracks, he was unable to mobilize his cultivation to resist, and he had been hurt by hard resistance. The most important thing is that Qin Huan was injured before, but he has not completely recovered. Now he is injured even more. If the ancient people were not strong enough, he would not have been able to bear it if he had become another monk. Fortunately, he holds the blood stone given by Hu Shan. It combines the blood of unknown powerful creatures, and has almost unlimited Qi and blood power. He has not felt the fluctuation of Qi and blood disappear since he even absorbed it. "Ah!" Hu Shan let out a low cry, with guilt on his face. "Uncle Qin, don''t draw any more Qi and blood from it. Although it''s a treasure, it''s incomplete. It contains Qi and blood, and hides the meaning of violence. If you absorb too much, your mind will be affected." Previously, when she heard about her father, she was in deep sorrow and forgot about it for a while. Now, I mentioned that there was also uneasiness in my eyes, for fear that Qin Huan would have a bad sense for her. Living alone in the world, I finally have a person who is really good to myself and can rely on, and I absolutely don''t want to lose. At the moment, Hushan was worried and her eyes were red. Qin Huan opened his eyes and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. When you give it to me, I can detect the violence in my blood." "But..." "Don''t worry, it won''t affect me." Qin Huan finished, patted her on the shoulder and closed her eyes again. He could sense the emotion in Hushan''s heart. It was a poor girl. One hour later, Qin Huan turned over his hands to collect the Bloodstone and stood up and said, "Hushan, it''s time for us to go." The security area under the snowfield is not unchangeable. It needs to move constantly according to the movements of the terror creatures in the induction. Hu Shan nodded and climbed onto his back. Qin Huan moved quickly in the snow. His eyes swept around him and flashed the dark golden light from time to time. Between his chest, two hearts were beating strongly and powerfully, which pushed the blood in his body to flow at an amazing speed. In this way, we can release enough heat to resist the harsh cold outside. Of course, thanks to the sun and moon force field, the breath of Qin Huan and Hu Shan will be locked in the surrounding area of the body, otherwise they will be found long ago. Qin Huan frowned subconsciously. He suddenly realized that he could barely survive in the blood because of his current accomplishments. If he was a monk, he would die even if he was stronger than him. But in fact, if you really try your best and look at all the monks who have broken into the depths of tianjueyuan, how many people will be stronger than him. If before, the area where the evil sound of blood flow suddenly rises is the first threshold, then the snow plain that incarnates the blood source will completely cut off the road ahead. Unless later monks, like him, have a strong base card, once they break in, they will die. Even if it''s powerful like Li Hongye and Mo yuan, it''s included! Qin Huan could not control the others, but the two women had some disputes with him. In particular, Mo yuan, who had always accepted her affection. I hope they can get out of trouble! It was Qin Huan who took Hu Shan alone. He could not save more people. What''s more, he has gone deep into the vast expanse of blood, and his perception range is limited. If they come in, they can only leave it to fate. ¡­¡­ Li Hongye raised his hand and cut it. The sword shot out without making a sound. The void splashed with waves. Between the ripples, the blood flow voice suddenly weakened. Zhuohan and others hurriedly followed behind. I don''t know for a long time, when many people are pale and feel that they can''t hold on, the blood murmur roaring in their ears suddenly disappears. Come out! Everyone''s face is full of ecstasy, and their eyes are full of excitement. Li Hongye turned her hand, the sword disappeared, her body shook a few times, her face suddenly became pale. Zhuo Han said hurriedly, "how are you, miss?" Li Hongye shook her head. "It''s OK." She suddenly frowned, and all the people who had just come out of the neighborhood took in air conditioning one by one. Cold! The frightful chill is like countless fine needles of ox hair, which penetrate into the body all the time. Their accomplishments cannot be resisted. "What''s the matter?" "What a frightful chill!" "What I practice is the cold way, which I can''t resist at all!"In the exclamation, between the eyebrows and eyes of all people, frost appears quickly. At the same time, their naked flesh and blood surface began to appear blue and black, which is the manifestation of their body damaged in extreme cold! Li Hongye takes a deep breath and raises her long sword to appear again. She holds the hilt in both hands and kneels half to stab the empty long sword. Poof - a muffled sound, about a third of it goes up from the tip of the sword, disappears abruptly, and it seems to enter another world. Then, the rest of the sword body in front of the public emerged a vein, and then there was red color injected into it, which was like running magma. The hot temperature is released from the sword body. Although it can''t be completely offset, the frightful chill between the heaven and the earth makes people feel better. At least there will be no more fear of being born and frozen here! "Thank you very much, Miss Li!" Everyone was grateful for the gift. Li Hongye didn''t speak, but sat with her knees crossed. Her face was still indifferent, but she couldn''t conceal the deep tiredness between her eyebrows and eyes. Zhuo Han took a deep breath. "Everyone, it''s so cold and horrible here. Miss Li can''t stand it alone. You and I can do everything." "It''s natural." "What Taoist Zhuo said is very true!" "In my hand, there is a Nanming Lihuo lamp. Maybe it will help." Li Jianchi is qualified to go with him. Even if he is a little weak, he is not an ordinary person. Then people put out their hands one after another, and after holding several treasures, they really managed to resist the cold from the outside world. Although I still feel cold, I will not hurt myself. All of them expressed their joy and their relief. Li Jianchi opened his eyes and his voice was cold. "It''s weird here. The road ahead is unknown. Don''t be happy too early." Zhuo Han said with a smile, "what the lady said is that we dare not be careless, so we will recover our strength and move forward after we are prepared safely." He bowed his hand to all of them. "You Taoist friends, we are still in danger. In order to avoid accidents, we should practice as soon as possible." Everyone nodded. Zhuohan sits down with his knees crossed. Before he recovers from the movement, the evil sound of blood flow is the loss in his body. But at this time, he suddenly had a palpitation in his chest, and then a force of terror came out, which made his eyes dark and almost fainted. After a few breath, the devouring power disappeared. Zhuohan suddenly opened his eyes, gasped for breath, and his pale face was covered with cold sweat. "You are..." Several monks nearby opened their eyes and looked suspicious. Zhuohan smiled bitterly. "In his early years of cultivation, he had a small accident because of his greedy work. Since then, I have left the problem of fear of cold. I have adjusted it. I haven''t relapsed in these years. I didn''t expect to make it again today. " He shook his head. "I think it''s because the chill I felt before is so terrible." Several people nodded their heads in succession, greatly agreeing with this. Since their cultivation, they have seen a lot, but they have never heard of it. Where in the world there is such a frightful chill? It''s like a monk who wants to freeze the divine realm. Comfort zhuohan a few words, also don''t know if the heart is the same, several people close their eyes and begin to practice. Zhuohan takes a breath and slowly closes his eyes to cover his inner fear. He has made preparations in advance. He shouldn''t have erupted now. What''s wrong? Is it the sound of blood flow, or is it really the previous chill? Zhuohan can''t find the answer, but now these are not important, the problem has appeared, we must find a solution. Moreover, the speed must be fast, or he may not be able to bear the next outbreak. Once the clue is exposed Zhuohan''s heart trembled. When he was stable, his eyes opened a gap and slowly swept through the surrounding people. His eyes were very careful and careful, as if he was doing an important choice question. ¡­¡­ In the deepest part of the blood source, the dark cracks are embedded in the earth. It''s so dark that you can''t see the end. But at this time, in the endless darkness, a group of blood light suddenly bloomed, and then it expanded hard little by little, squeezing out the surrounding darkness, and gradually emerged a round well soaked in blood. When the mouth of the well is extended enough for one person to get in and out, he stops, and then extrudes one person from it. He wears a white robe and has picturesque eyes and eyebrows. Even though he has an obvious Adam''s apple, he still makes his tongue dry and his mouth dry and his heart beat faster. "Whoo! It''s finally out. The exit is really narrow. " The white robed man complained in a low voice and immediately shook his head, "but what should be saved is still to be saved. There are still many places that need help next." "After so many years of painstaking preparation, I can see the most critical moment and something may go wrong. What do you think of Taoist friends?" He said to bow his head, eyes deep, its inner sparkling, seems to pierce some darkness, with a bottom-up eyes. After waiting for a while, he didn''t get a response. The white robed man touched his nose and showed a slightly embarrassed smile. "You''re so shameless, and I''m born to pay attention to my face. So, if you make me lose face, I''ll make you feel bad. ""Er It seems that there is no threat, because I came here to make trouble for you As expected, after sleeping for too many years, the body just woke up, and the problem of phthisis was made again. " "That''s not much nonsense." The white robed man converged his smile. When he smiled, he was very warm. After converging, he was unexpectedly cold. It was like a warm spring day climate, and it suddenly entered into the winter years. He bowed his hand and bowed, "this Taoist friend, my name is Murong prison song. If you don''t want the ending today, he can come to seek my revenge." The language falls to rise, the hands are carried behind, Murong prison song slightly bends the knee, immediately heavy tread falls. Whew - the sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded. He took a series of shadows and sank rapidly, like a white lightning, splitting the darkness from nine days! Chapter 960 Strictly speaking, Qin Huan underestimated the determination of Li Hongye and others. They saw the blood source, and they also sensed the danger hidden inside it, but it still entered it after a short silence. After paying the cost of the death of two monks, they finally understood that it was extremely stupid for them to try to fly over the bloody land. It took a lot of effort to rush into the snow and ice, and finally get rid of those creatures who were hiding in the ice and had extremely terrible power. At this time, powerful as Li Hongye, they began to cry blood, and the rest of them were injured. A silent burning flame, suspended above the heads of all people, releases enough heat, but does not let the red snow melt. It only forms an invisible repulsion force, pushing the red snow away to form a blank space, and at the same time, it isolates their breath. The bodies of the two friars were placed in front of the people. Zhuo Han took back his eyes and said slowly: "we must dispose of the bodies of the two Taoist friends, or the bloody breath that continues to emit will cause great trouble to you and me once it is leaked out." He took a deep breath. "I need a Taoist friend to go out with me and bury them." He glanced at the crowd and said, "Zhuo knows that there will be some troubles in this way, but then none of us knows whether we can survive. If it''s you and me who are dying at this moment, I would like to come here and hope that I can live in peace, rather than be abandoned at will. " In a short silence, a friar raised his hand. "Brother Zhuo said very well. I''d like to be with you." Li Hongye opened his eyes and looked at zhuohan. "Be careful." "Don''t worry, miss." Zhuohan bowed his hand to salute, raised his hand from the flame on his head, took a group and held it in the palm of his hand, then carried a corpse and walked out. Another monk also took the flame, picked up the second body, and followed in silence. They walked slowly, trying not to make any noise, and gradually disappeared in front of the public. Fortunately, I moved slowly all the way without any danger. Make sure it''s far enough from the camp. Zhuohan stops. He turns around and looks at the monk who has been silent behind him. "Here it is." He half knelt on the ground, put the body behind him on the ground, took a deep breath, and his eyes turned red instantly. Horror blood lines appear around zhuohan''s eyes, then his face, neck and hair are released from his pores. At the bottom of his throat, zhuohan made a wild animal like roar. He bent down to the neck of the corpse. And almost at the same time, there was a sound behind him. The sound of blood tearing, chewing and swallowing was like a beast lacking food in winter, which finally caught the prey with fruit. When all the voices were gone, the two bodies were gone. Apart from the torn clothes, only the red snow, which was more red, said something in silence. Zhuohan opened his eyes and uttered a sigh of satisfaction. The whole person seemed to be alive again. He stretched out his tongue and licked the blood on the corner of his mouth. He looked down and saw that his clothes were covered with blood. His mind moved and all the blood disappeared quickly and melted into his body through the skin. "Well, we''ve been out for a long time. If we don''t go back, I''m afraid we''ll be doubted." The friar behind sighed, "the effect of the dead body is much worse than that of the living friar. I am now in a state where I can barely suppress the blood boiling in my body." Zhuo Han nodded, "yes, we must find a way to eat a living person." His face changed slightly, and he drank in his mouth, "be careful!" Behind him, the friar suddenly turned around to avoid, but at this time, his body suddenly froze and his eyes showed a sense of surprise and anger. Zhuohan stepped back, holding a fire in his hands. "Give me the fire back!" In the scream, the friar chased madly. Zhuohan did not stop at all. He stepped down one after another, and his figure retreated rapidly. The speed of chasing the friar is getting slower and slower. The white frost is pouring out at the speed visible to the naked eye, covering the whole body and freezing his whole body. His eyes were full of hatred and despair. Zhuohan raised his hand and pointed to his eyebrow. "My problem is more serious than yours. A corpse can''t be satisfied at all. So I''m sorry. I can only survive if I eat you. " Pa - the chest is pierced, the heart is cracked, and the frozen monk falls on his back. Zhuo Han pours on it, opens his mouth to stop the wound, gulps down "Gudong" and "Gudong", and the breath rises slowly with a clear and perceptible speed. Looking at the world, the only way to gain self-improvement through devouring other monks is the highway robber! He has fallen. Drink heart cavity blood, zhuohan began to eat meat, he chewed very happy, blood between lips and teeth splashed. All of a sudden, zhuohan''s body is slightly stiff, and his mouth, which keeps biting up and down, stops. Facing his red snow, suddenly pushed away from the inside, a figure came out, eyes contact. Mo yuan''s eyes widened suddenly, and without any hesitation, she stepped back. If she is in good condition and her accomplishments are enough to kill zhuohan, she can go deep into the blood source. Even though she has many means, she is still attacked by the cold, which leads to a great discount in her accomplishments."Stop!" Zhuo Han roared, left the body in his hand and chased it directly. His body trembled slightly, and the satisfaction and enjoyment in his eyes now turned into hesitation and fear. No one wants to become a devil, and he doesn''t want to, but zhuohan''s own qualification can only be regarded as ordinary. He is not willing to achieve nothing in his life. He can only be the foil of those talented people and the most humble green leaves around him. Therefore, after being tempted, he did not hesitate to choose to degenerate. The first person Zhuo Han ate was his elder brother, a relative of his brother, but regarded him as a slave''s blood. He will never forget that the first time he swallowed the flesh and blood, the thrill from the soul was so fascinating. Since then, he has become a new generation of talents of Zhuo family, with boundless scenery. Today, Zhuo Han is the first time to be found. He chases after Mo yuan. The fear and panic in his eyes gradually become cruel. In any case, Mo yuan must die. The identity of the robbers on his Avenue must not be exposed. Of course, the reason why Zhuo Han dared to have such a strong idea of killing Yi is that he found that Mo yuan was attacked by cold. Now she is in a state of unprecedented weakness This is my chance to correct my mistakes. "If you can''t escape, I will catch you and eat you little by little. I will become a part of my body and become more powerful!" "Ha ha ha, Mo yuan, this is your destiny!" Zhuohan howled ferociously. He was full of black Qi, and the number was increasing. He gradually wrapped himself up, only showing a pair of red eyes like wild animals. He fell to the ground and ran on all fours, faster and faster. Mo yuan is anxious to break the identity of the Plunderer of zhuohan Avenue, so there is no possibility to ease it. She has no doubt that once she is caught up, there is only one way to die. Biting her teeth, she raised her hand a little, and her whole body was bright. She bathed in it, and her speed suddenly soared. At the same time, the blue and purple spots appeared on the surface of Mo yuan''s body, which was the extremely cold force invading her body and began to rage after losing the suppression. But even so, she still can''t get rid of her. Zhuo Han, who is chasing after her, is getting closer. What will happen if it falls into the hands of a fallen and plunderer of the great road. She can''t accept such an ending in any case. Since she can''t escape, let''s fight to the death! Shua - Mo yuan stops suddenly. She raises her hand and pushes her fingers back. "Big day!" Boom - the intense light suddenly erupted, the air temperature soared wildly, even with the freezing degree of red snow, it could not bear it, and began to melt rapidly. In this attack, Mo yuan is unreserved and exhausts the last strength in her body. "Ah!" Zhuo Han roars in pain. He is covered with black Qi. He seems to meet the natural enemy and break up under the light. His exposed half face is red, swollen and rotten quickly, and ferocious as a devil. The skill of Guangming guard practice naturally controls all the forces of yin and evil in the world, and the robber himself is the most evil existence. The chill that intruded into the body broke out completely. On the surface of Mo yuan''s body, it quickly covered the upper ice. She looked at Zhuo Han, who was gnashing her teeth and looking ferocious, with a hint of ridicule on the corner of her mouth. Even if she died, she would not let herself fall into his hands. Roar - a roar sounds. All the red snow in front of us suddenly rolls up like a storm. Zhuohan''s figure stops abruptly. Although he is suffering from bloodthirsty instinct, he is sure that he can''t move forward any more, or once he is locked by the terrorist in the blood source, he can''t escape by himself. "Ah!" He let out a roar of anger, turned around and left. The whole body of the black fog rolled wildly and disappeared quickly. Mo yuan''s heart is slightly loose. She is really worried. Zhuo Han will be devoured by desire and will come to eat her even if she is desperate. Even if it''s just a bite, it''s a disgusting thing for Mo yuan. Although they are all dead, they are very lucky to die clean. Close your eyes, Mo yuan''s mind is full of unconscious thoughts. She thinks of her father in the imperial city. When she dies, there is only one person left in the world. She should be very lonely. Perhaps, really should listen to the father''s words, shouldn''t come here, but this world has never, regret medicine to eat. The red snow is rolling more and more fiercely. Mo yuan hears the heavy and violent breathing. He wants to die in the next moment. Her last thought, thinking of Qin Huan, was that he should have been in the snow field for a long time. Unfortunately, I haven''t met him. I owe him a thank you and an apology. If there is no chance in this life, you can only look forward to the next life If there''s a chance In the dark moment, Mo yuan saw the ferocious head in the rolling red snow and the smelly saliva between his lips and teeth¡ª¡ªThis guy''s mouth is big and his teeth are sharp. If he eats it, he will not feel pain or smell the taste of his mouth, right? Mo yuan closed her eyes, but did not see that in the face of the opening ferocious mouth, she was about to be swallowed. At the moment, a black shadow tore the red snow waves and rushed out. He held her in his arms, avoided her by a millisecond, and kicked her foot heavily on a thick tusk. Click - the fangs broke from it. In the pain and violent roar, the black shadow rushed into the rolling snow with her in his arms and disappeared in a flash. Chapter 961 Zhuohan looked sad and exhausted. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t expect that the creatures in the blood source are so sensitive that Wang Daoyou was killed." He closed his eyes in agony, and tears fell down. "I can''t even save the bodies of three Taoist friends. I''m useless!" In the camp, people didn''t know how to think about it. On the surface, they all spoke to comfort each other. "Brother Zhuo doesn''t have to. There''s a lot of blood crisis. You and I are ready to die when we enter it." "Yes, the so-called life and death, maybe this is the fate of the three Taoist friends." "In this dangerous situation, Taoist Zhuo is still willing to take risks, burying the bodies of other Taoist friends, which is high moral integrity. We have admiration in our hearts." "That''s very true. Brother Zhuo doesn''t have to blame himself too much." Li Hongye concluded, "you have tried your best to take care of your injuries." Zhuohan wipes away tears and bows. After a short period of noise, the camp was quiet, and the people dispersed. Their eyes swept through the surrounding red snow, showing a dignified meaning. They are all experts in the outside world, but when they come here, they are almost irresistible fish. Although it has been known for a long time that tianjueyuan is extremely dangerous, it is too dangerous. We are all smart people. Although we feel something wrong vaguely, we still stay in the bottom of our hearts and don''t say it. After experiencing all the dangers, you can reach the deepest part of tianjueyuan just one step away from here No one is willing to give up. Because, there is a great possibility that the legendary corpse of Yuanshen is hidden in the dark crack deep in this blood source. The body of the original God Source, God, origin This opportunity against the sky is enough to make people willing to take risks! ¡­¡­ Mo yuan finds that she is not dead yet. She feels that she is being held in her arms. Judging from her physical contact, she should be a strong man. His arms are so warm that he can''t feel the cold breath from the outside world. Who is he? How did you save yourself? Why save her? Mo yuan wants to open her eyes, but she is too weak. After several efforts, her eyes barely open a gap. A fuzzy man''s face is reflected into her eyes, but it''s a pity that she didn''t wait for her to see it, and the darkness surged in like a tide, drowning her consciousness. After that, Mo yuan woke up twice and failed to open her eyes successfully, but she could feel that she had stabilized the injury. Obviously, she was really saved. Until then, Mo yuan was excited. No one knows better than her how serious her injury is, how cold the fear of losing her repression destroys her body and soul. This is an almost mortal injury, so when she woke up for the first time, she just thought that she was not dead The fourth time, she finally opened her eyes, and the light fell on her eyes. Suddenly, there was a stabbing pain and tears came out. But she still tried hard, eyes wide, so after a few breath, she finally saw, who will save their lives. Qin Huan looked down and smiled a little bit on his tired face. "You wake up." Mo yuan stared at him with only one thought in his mind. This is the second time he saved his life. If you add in the matter that he saved his father It''s too much to owe. How can I repay it? I don''t know what to think of. On her pale face, she suddenly appears ruddy. Her eyes just opened, showing a sense of confusion. Qin Huan frowned slightly. He thought to himself that it was the cold erosion that hurt his brain. Otherwise, how could he look like this? After thinking about it, he reached for his forehead and felt it was not hot. He said to himself, "is it uncomfortable?" Mo yuan''s face turned red. She wished she could open a seam and let the whole person in. It''s so shameful that I can think of those things in other people''s arms Fortunately, this matter is only in her heart, no one knows. Mo yuan forced her emotions, "no It''s ok... " She paused. "Qin Huan, thank you for saving me again." "You''re lucky." Qin Yu finished, heart Tucao, or I am too bad luck, "blood is vast, you and me in it, make complaints about the two small fish in the big lake, actually I was in danger of you." Mo Yuan said seriously: "if you can leave alive this time, I will repay you Moreover, my father must hope to see you again. " Qin Huan didn''t deny anything, and didn''t admit, "everything, let''s wait until we leave alive." Mo yuan''s face was heavy. "Qin Huan, I feel that tianjueyuan is not right. With our strength, I came here. It''s not so much to find the origin of the yuan Shen and get the chance to make things happen, as to..." "To die." Qin Huan took her words, his eyes swept through the red snow around him, flickering slightly, passing a trace of dark gold light.Mo yuan''s face was relaxed and immediately amused. He didn''t need to remind himself of his accomplishments and mind. After a little hesitation, she said, "what''s your plan next?" Qin Huan shook his head. "In fact, there is no plan. I don''t know where things will go next, so I can only wait and see for a while." "For the time being?" "Yes." Qin Huan said, "seven days at most. If it hasn''t changed, I will try to do something." Mo yuan didn''t speak. She looked at Hu Shan, who was sleeping on Qin Huan''s back, and thought of Lei Xiaoyu who didn''t know where she was now. It''s not clear who Hu Shan is. But it''s said that Lei Qianjun''s beloved daughter is very weak and ill since she was young. Recently, she was also in critical condition. Qin Huan said that maybe it was because of her. "Can you tell me something about Miss Lei?" Mo yuan subconsciously opens his mouth, and then feels that it''s not right. He feels slightly embarrassed and says: "I just ask casually. I don''t need to say anything inconvenient." Qin Huan smiled and stood up. "We need to change places. Let''s talk as we go." He got up and started to walk deep in the snow. "My understanding of Xiaoyu, strictly speaking, is also a hero to save the United States, although I didn''t really want to interfere at that time..." Qin Huan''s tone was very calm. He said about what happened since he knew Lei Xiaoyu. Mo yuan''s eyes were wide. She could not imagine that Lei Xiaoyu had been frightened by such poisonous insects since she was a child. She must have suffered a lot since she lived today. "This time, she came to the imperial city?" Qin Huan said: "Lei Qianjun got the news about the corpse of Yuanshen in advance. If he can extract the blood essence of Yuanshen, he can save her." Mo yuan''s eyes widened. "So, you came to the Imperial City, and then to tianjueyuan, to save her?" Qin Huan smiled and said, "not all of them. I''m also very interested in the sacred stone." He stopped abruptly. "Don''t talk." The red snow in front of us vibrates slightly at the moment, which seems not far away. There is a huge thing passing through. Mo yuan was not afraid. She stared at Qin Huan''s side face. Suddenly she felt a little envious of Lei Xiaoyu. She could make Qin Huan willing to take such a big risk. It can be seen that Qin Huan must have a great position in his heart. Before thinking about it, zhuohan and others concluded that Qin Huan wanted to protect himself. After entering tianjueyuan, he abandoned Lei Xiaoyu Ha ha, as expected, people''s own thinking determines their thinking direction. Standing on their own point of view, to judge others, this itself is a very funny thing. Unfortunately, until now, those people in zhuohan didn''t realize this. Or, even if they realize it, they will never admit their mistakes. The so-called talented young people, the so-called arrogant children, but so on. "All right." Qin Huan said, "you don''t have to look at me with this kind of eyes. There''s no love and hate for no reason in the world. Since I''m willing to help the little fish and take these risks for her, it''s naturally because she is worth it." After a pause, he continued: "for example, I saved you before. That''s because you once stood in my position and helped me. Otherwise, if I change someone else, I won''t do it in that situation. " This is a little cold-blooded, but Mo yuan has no time to think. Her mind is full of the first half of Qin Huan''s speech. He means, in fact, do I have some weight in his heart? Is it unintentional or implied? Mo yuan tries to keep a girl''s reserve, but her deep emotions tell her clearly that she expects the latter. If Qin Huan is really hinting She is willing to give up her reserve and show her heart! If before, Mo yuan just had a good feeling, then after being rescued again and learning the truth about Qin Huan''s entering tianjueyuan, the good feeling turned into a kind of real and burning emotion. Qin Huan could vaguely feel the heat in her eyes, so he would mention the topic just now. But obviously, his true and cold-blooded statement did not play its due role, but produced a "negative" effect. Qin Huan''s intuition told him that he could not continue this topic. He coughed softly and held Hu Shan''s hand with a little force. Hushan opened her eyes. She opened her mouth and smiled. It was just a pair of small ears. Now there was more red. I thought that uncle Qin really was. Even if I knew she was pretending to sleep, I hope she would wake up in time and change the topic quickly. I don''t need to pinch my leg. Hum, is a girl''s thigh easy to touch? If it''s not for the sake of my elders, I will depend on you and make you responsible! "Well It''s sister Moyuan. We met before My name is Hu Shan, a junior of Uncle Qin...... " Mo Yuan said with shame, "how are you, Hushan?" Her heart is slightly loose. It turns out that this beautiful woman is his younger generation.It''s OK, or the former ray fish and the latter Hu Shan. How long is it? Qin Huan''s ability to provoke women is as powerful as his strength She really has no confidence. She can compete with so many women! Er Think more What''s wrong with me Girls should be reserved. They must be reserved! Qin Huan held his back in front of him and sandwiched it between the two women. When the fragrance of his mouth and nose lingered, the atmosphere in tianjueyuan was not as gentle and peaceful as they showed at the moment. Located in the center of the blood source, the dark cracks embedded in the earth seem to connect the nine hell, which is unpredictable. Now, in this extremely rich darkness, a fight is taking place. Both sides can say that they are really standing at the top of the world. On the one hand, the fighting party is wearing white clothes and smiling, like the Murong prison song of nine days'' white lightning, splitting the endless dark abyss. On the other hand, it''s a blood shadow. If Qin Huan was here, he could recognize it at a glance. The blood shadow was the one who fought with the mysterious woman in Hushan. But now, in the dark abyss, the strength of this shadow is more than ten times stronger than before. Murong prison song in white is smiling. There is a blood cell hanging on his head. It''s the size of a palm, but his eyes fall on it. It feels like he''s looking directly at the boundless blood sea. The blood cells move with him, and the breath between them melts. With Murong prison song raising his hand, the blood cells vibrate and burst out strong power fluctuations. Boom - the awesome power, explodes in nothingness, shakes the blood shadow out and tears open the endless darkness. "Taoist friends, I''ve spent countless efforts, waiting until now, and finally stepping here, I''m ready for everything. You are irresistible. Why do you have to resist more and waste your precious time? " With a roar of blood shadow, he lifted his hands and fell down again. In the endless darkness around, he suddenly seemed to open countless gates. At each gate, there is an endless stream of viscous plasma, which is dark red. Although it has not coagulated, it seems to have been placed for countless years. In a blink of an eye, there is a sea of blood, vast and boundless. Murong prison song "Yo" a, eyebrow top pick, "big move? It''s quite bluffing, but you know, it''s not good for me. " It''s easy to say, and his face is very frivolous, but between his eyes, he shows a sense of deep condensation. Many years ago, Murong prison song knew how powerful he was going to be. If the other side is not dead, there is only a trace of real spirit. With his current strength, he can''t be provoked. Now, although he has made all preparations, but who knows that the other side''s hands, hide not to kill, where dare he really be careless. Raise your hand and open your five fingers. The blood cells will fall automatically. Murong prison song steps forward and falls down. Then he throws the blood cells out of his hand with a sudden force and says, "let''s go!" Chapter 962 Blood cells the size of palms are released at the moment, just like the terrorist momentum of stars coming. The darkness is violent and shaken, breaking open countless cracks that cannot be seen by the naked eye. It is covered by darkness, but it really exists. Every crack is like the sharpest blade in the world. Even if there are many cracks, you can still break them up one by one. Then, the powerful phagocytic force, coming from every crack, just like an open gulp, "Gudong" and "Gudong" gulp, and the whole blood sea will be drunk clean in a flash. "Burp!" Murong prisoner''s song patted his stomach and looked like he was full of food. "Fortunately, over the years, I''ve been eating, drinking and drinking, and finally I''ve got a good stomach. It''s been a long time. I''m not satisfied with what I eat. You are a good man, Taoist friend. " At this time, his face slightly changed, the smile converged, more helpless and sad, raised his hand and rubbed his brow, "I knew that what others gave was not so delicious, but just could not control his mouth, it really deserved it." Murong prison song raised his hand and clapped his chest heavily. He opened his mouth and vomited wildly. Though he vomited in the dark, he could not see anything. However, the cracks hidden in the dark and invisible to the naked eye began to spray plasma, and the blood sea recovered as before. Rumble - it rolls wildly, a vortex of terror appears, and endless plasma is drawn into it, and then under the invisible force, it compresses and condenses wildly. Blood shadow appeared in it, but this time his body was more than a thousand feet, his eyes suddenly opened, and in the dark void, there was a thundering. Nale, also a pure dark color, can only hear its voice, can''t see its shape. But obviously, it''s only relative Well, strictly speaking, maybe everything in the world is not absolute. Even if it exists, it is only limited to a defined area. For example, no matter in the dark cracks or the thunder resounding in them, it is very clear in the eyes of Murong prison song. Because the eyes are good enough, you can really know the terror power contained in the thousand foot blood shadow. He sighed and murmured, "sure enough, it''s impossible for him to spare no effort. He has to work hard at last I''m sure that I will win in the end, so every power lost now belongs to me. Such a thought is really heartache. We must make a quick decision and never delay more! " I don''t know when, the blood cell returned to his head, Murong prison song raised his hand and held it in the palm again. But this time, he didn''t throw the blood cell as a weapon, but it suddenly melted away, turned into flowing liquid, covered the palm in a blink of an eye, and then spread all the way down, over the arms, chest, and then continued to go out, until his whole body was completely wrapped. Therefore, the Murong prison song in white clothes has also become a red blood man with a similar appearance to that of the opposite side. But this physique is not a little worse Murong prison song looks down at himself, and then looks at the whirlpool opposite him. It gathers the whole sea of blood and forms a thousand Zhang virtual shadow. Maybe he feels too shameless. He looks up at the sky and roars. All of a sudden, his whole person seems to be inflated at an amazing speed. The whirlpool disappeared, and the thousand Zhang blood shadow was completed. He stepped out step by step. The endless darkness trembled and he raised his hand and flashed forward. "Sneak attack!" Murong prison song shouted, "you have seed. When I''m done with my transformation, we''ll have a fight with our swords and guns!" However, it is obvious that the shadow of blood does not have enough ability to recognize the language, or understand it directly. I''m waiting for you to change? What kind of dream do you want to die for me! Roar - it''s a tremendous noise. The darkness rolls like a big wave into the endless nothingness, which immediately shakes the whole abyss. The abyss is down, all the way down, far away from the battle between Qianzhang blood shadow and Murong prison song. An eye, floating quietly in the air, surrounded by a thin layer of flesh and blood, is now crawling slowly and difficultly, constantly growing. Shock wave came, eyes turned to look at the ground, it first showed a trace of meditation, and then became indifferent. The source God and the source God are different. What''s more, in this long period of time, you can do everything to prepare, and then you think that I can only do nothing to wait for death? How ridiculous and ignorant! In the depths of the vast blood plain, a terrifying creature is hiding in the endless red snow. It dare not move. In its huge eyes, it is full of endless fear. In the air, there is light blood floating. If you search the source carefully, you will find that the blood comes from the back of this giant crocodile like monster. There, some people pointed to the sword to dig out the flesh and blood, and directly pulled out a flesh and blood cave, then reached out to get the cold outside, freezing all flesh and blood, becoming red as blood crystal. He sits with his knees crossed. Compared with the terrifying creature, he looks like a slightly larger flea on him. But when he sits there, he makes the terrifying creature with terrifying power soft as a kitten.Hum - slight fluctuation, passing through the abyssal rock wall, entering the blood source in the vibration, and then coming here. The person who sits cross legged opens his eyes without any breath leaking or half flashing. However, the feeling is that a giant sword is coming out of its sheath, and the air mechanism is freezing, which makes people unable to look at it directly. Pa - pa - was extremely cold, frozen into blood crystal on the surface of the flesh and blood, suddenly large pieces of crack, appeared one wound after another. The body trembles slightly because each wound can bring pain directly to the heart Because he was afraid of the monks on his back, he would release a real sword Qi and cut it into two. But fortunately, this tragic and bloody situation did not appear. The friar murmured, "sure enough, today is a situation. There are real big people, who have already made secret moves." His brows wrinkled slightly, the space froze, all the rules fluctuated, all fell into stillness. Or to be more specific, he was expelled by his breath, making the surrounding area absolutely quiet. Thinking for a few moments, the man grew up and whispered: "the big guys fight, and in a moment, they can win or lose. Since I want to have a share, I can''t wait until the end." After the sound of the sword, he had disappeared. There is only a thin sword mark left on the red snow in front of me. I want to go straight to the deep blood. The monstrous creatures, like giant crocodiles, seem to be forgiven. In the roar, the huge body moves. With the agility and rapidity that are totally inconsistent with the body, they rush into the red snow, causing the "roaring" roar to roll and disappear in a blink of an eye. So, sometimes the louder the noise is, the louder the sound is, it may not be really powerful. On the contrary, the real character is to release the power in silence. Tianjueyuan is opened. The body of Yuanshen is hidden in it. Even more, the origin is not scattered News spread all over the world, attracting countless monks to go. There are such talented people as Li Hongye and Mo yuan, who are famous all over the world. But they are not the only ones who are absolutely strong. It can even be said that they only account for a small part of it. On the one hand, it is enough to support the big world of the birth of Yuanshen, which has accumulated for millions of years. Even though the time is merciless, there will still be many monks to be preserved. Their qualifications may not be top-notch, but they have experienced years of baptism, survived from numerous disasters and battles, and accumulated for a long time. Their real strength is absolutely terrifying. For these people, fame and status are no longer attractive. Their only pursuit is to break through their own limits and achieve the source God. Therefore, the opening of tianjueyuan is their best opportunity. No one knows how many monks, who are old but not dead, are close to demons. With the idea that they will advance and never retreat, and that they will die if they fail, they will step into the abyss. At this moment, a large part of them sensed the wave from the deepest, dark crack of the blood source. A pair of eyes light up, showing a decisive color, a shadow, silent from the snow, silent forward. These people, men, women, children and old, mostly look at life, only because they have not appeared in the world for a long time. Stepping into the abyss of heaven, their only purpose is to obtain the source of God, otherwise It may also be a good result to be buried here in the same tomb as the source God. Shua - Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes. Almost at the same time, Hu Shan on his back, his eyes trembled slightly, then opened slowly. Mo yuan, who was leaning against Qin Yuhuai, was shocked and uncertain. Qin Huan grabbed her hand and said slowly, "someone has gone in." Hushan said: "an interesting little guy Well, it''s wonderful to have the ability to fight for a while in this way. However, he underestimates the blood moon, and will surely suffer losses. " Pat Qin Huan, "we should go, or let him be killed by the blood moon, our chance will be even more slim." Language falls, she closes an eye, breath disappears quickly. Shua - Hushan opens again. She gasps for breath. Between her eyebrows and eyes, she is in a state of uncontrollable pain and panic. "Uncle Qin..." "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Qin Huan said slowly, "we are on our way. You have a good rest. I will take the rest." Hushan nodded. She closed her eyes and fell fast asleep. Mo yuan hesitated and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Qin Huan said: "there is another consciousness sleeping in her body. I don''t know who she is, but it should have something to do with the source God who is buried here." Mo yuan hesitated a little. "This consciousness seems to be harmful to Hu Shan." "You''re right, so I''m thinking about how I can help her survive." Qin Huan smiled, "it''s very difficult, but I have to be very confident, otherwise I''m afraid she can''t bear it Of course, I will do my best. " "I believe you!" said Mo yuan Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He was very grateful for this trust, but it was too hard to live up to it.However, as he said, we will make every effort to keep Hushan alive as long as we have a chance. Owe a person a life, nature can only, take life to repay. From the dark crack, the wave of Murong prison song fighting with Qianzhang blood shadow, in addition to alerting some of the monks in the blood source, those who wake up and are active in the red snow, seem to have received some signals. They are the same, leaving their respective territories and converging to the depths of the blood. Li Hongye opened his eyes. It was cold inside. The heart of the sword was deep and clear, without any disturbance. Although red snow can block the sense of mind, it can''t block the sharp sense of her sword heart. Nowadays, those dangerous gas engines in the surrounding areas are constantly going away. What happened? Slightly pondered, Li Hongye got up and took a step. After the sound of sword, she disappeared in the camp and appeared in the sky of Xueyuan at the next moment. Standing at a high altitude, you can clearly see that on the boundless blood field, a wave of red snow is rolling to both sides, and the direction ahead is striking, where is the dark abyss. Sure enough, those horrible creatures hiding in the snow are converging into the abyss Is it because of the fluctuation not long ago? Is it possible to say that someone has broken through the blood and entered that abyss? Li Hongye doesn''t know the truth, but she is very clear that she can''t wait any longer. Shua -- she turned herself into a sword shadow and penetrated into Chi Xue. When she returned to the camp, the crowd gathered together and said, "Miss Li, what happened?" "Let''s go!" said Li Hongye "Good!" They simply cleaned up the camp, led by Li Hongye, tore open the red snow barrier, and went straight to the deep blood. But in fact, all the monks who are now pouring into the deep blood will soon find a reality that although the abyss is there, it is not a simple thing to enter it. Or, you have enough strength to ignore obstacles and open an entrance for yourself Or, you have to have a lot of courage! Chapter 963 Qin Huan found a body deep in the blood field. He was dressed in rags, with his hair all over his face. He sat cross legged in the snow. He did not know how many years he had died. But now the eyes fall, the first idea from the bottom of my heart is extremely clean, and my heart is clear. It seems that this man is a clear spring in the world, which can wash the soul and make the mind calm. He has died, but still survived. There is only one explanation for this strange ability. This seemingly ordinary corpse is absolutely not ordinary. Qin Huan''s eyes shimmered with dark gold, then he hummed and closed them quickly. There was a sour feeling in them, and there was a vibration in the bottom of his heart. Using the power of Yu Bi''s embryo egg, in his eyes, the corpse was a small burning sun. The flesh and blood, muscles and bones of this man, after the passage of time, are not decayed, but remain vigorous. Of course, this life is only limited to the body, the soul of this person has been scattered, is really dead can not die again. I think that the reason why it appears now is closely related to his practice. "Wait a minute!" Mo yuan suddenly opens her mouth. Her eyes are fixed on the body hidden in the red snow not far away. A force burst out from her body, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he didn''t resist much, so he let go. The star light lingers around Moyuan. She closes her eyes and opens them after a few breath, showing her uncontrollable excitement. "Qin Huan, this is a senior who has been missing for many years. I heard his name from my father when I was young. I didn''t expect that he died here." "Although the spirit of the elder has returned to heaven, but he left here to inherit, I have been recognized, will inherit the elder''s mantle." Qin said: "Congratulations!" Mo yuan thought deeply, "if it wasn''t for you, I would have been dead long ago, how could I have come here and been passed down by my predecessors?" Take a breath, "I will repay this kindness in the future." Then she closed her eyes, let the light around her, wrapped her, and flew directly to the body. At the next moment, the light burst out suddenly, and the sun rose like the ground, drowning the shadow of Moyuan. Qin Huan raised his hand to cover it, and after a while, he was absorbed. He was sure that Mo yuan had no problem. He was really accepting the inheritance. After a little thought, he said: "she is very safe now, but the inheritance cannot be finished for a moment. Let''s wait for her in front." Hu shanmianlu hesitates, "in the process of inheritance, does sister Mo yuan not need Dharma protection?" Qin Huan shook his head. "No need If someone tries to do something, he will die miserably Hushan nodded as if she understood. "Come on, she will come to us when she wakes up." With that, Qin Huan looked down and hurried. ¡­¡­ The terror creatures hiding in the blood source have different appearances. Judging from their appearance, they are definitely not of the same race. Some are like lizards, some are like toads, and there is an ant of incredible size As if, years ago, the next powerful force came into a group of ordinary organisms, and made them change, which has become the current situation. Qin Huan was able to see clearly that these huge creatures were caused by the fact that red snow could not bear the power of darkness and then melt around the dark cracks, revealing a large area of blank space. But now, in this vast blood source, almost all terror creatures, under some kind of call, gather here. Their eyes were fixed on one monk after another, who came out of the red snow. Under the temptation of fresh blood, the stinking saliva poured out continuously and dropped to the ground along the corner of their mouth. Zilala - strong corrosive sound, coming from these saliva, the ground emits a large amount of white smoke, but if you look carefully, you will find that saliva with strong corrosive property obviously can not cause any damage to the ground. It seems that because of the existence of the abyss, the surrounding land, has been endowed with some kind of attribute that cannot be damaged. These horrible creatures are obviously starving to the extreme, and their mouths are constantly grumpy and roaring, but they stay in place and never fight out. The only purpose of their gathering here is to form a wall of flesh and blood to prevent any monks from entering. The friars who have the strength to open up the bottleneck of the debris world, break through the evil sound of blood flow and enter the horror blood source all the way have no easy generation, of course, they can''t be frightened by these blood source creatures. In fact, before Qin Huan arrived, someone had tried to break through The abyss is right in front of us. In addition to these terrorist creatures blocking the way, everyone can think that the real hidden opportunity of tianjueyuan must be here. Or, to be more frank, the body of Yuanshen is in the abyss! But without exception, they all failed. Except for the one with the strongest strength, they retreated at the cost of one arm. The rest of the monks were all buried in front of their eyes. The original blood creatures proved their own strength with facts, which made countless monks change their colors. Although the abyss is in front of us, it is like a gap that cannot be crossed at all.Hushan bit her lips. "Uncle Qin, what shall we do?" Qin said, "wait." In spite of this consideration and disrespect for Hushan, since the sleeping consciousness in her body didn''t urge her, it proved that there was still time. Because obviously she can, by some unknown means, perceive what is happening in the abyss. At this time, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. He suddenly turned around, but at the next moment, he closed his eyes tightly. Even so, tears still flowed from the corner of his eyes, mixed with a trace of red blood. Just one eye, without any real contact, his eyes have been hurt by the invisible breath of the other''s body. What a powerful sword repair! It can even be said that Qin Huan is the most powerful swordsman in his life. In the world of blood moon, the master who left the meaning inheritance of silver moon sword, and the woman who was sleeping in Hushan and mastering the sword of sun, may be more powerful than him. But when they faced Qin Huan, they were far from the peak, and when it came to sword, they were far less aggressive than this man! He stepped forward without any action, but there was a silent storm rolling in the surrounding void. The storm was formed by countless swords, which could not be recognized by the naked eye or even sensed by idle minds. But Qin Huan was very sure that if the man wanted to, just one thought would be enough to cut the whole world and all the existence in the scope into pieces. Just now, it was too short. Even Qin Huan could not see the face of this man clearly. Just vaguely swept the outline, but somehow, I felt a little familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere before. Through the red snow, stepping into the sword repair in the blank area, there was a feeling between the mind and the spirit, and his eyes flashed on Qin Huan. He didn''t do anything bad, just looked at him at will, but he gave Qin Huan the feeling that he was close to the body. Although I haven''t stabbed it, I can feel the pain. Fortunately, the eyes were only tiny, so he took them back directly. He kept walking to the abyss. Countless eyes converged on him. Some were surprised, some frowned, some sneered. But the next thing, shocked all the people, let them almost, the eyeballs stare out. It can be seen that Jian Xiu raised his hand. He looks a little old and ordinary. But now his hands are white and delicate. His five fingers are longer than women''s. At this moment, his index finger and middle finger are in line, flying above his head, and it seems that he will cut them gently. The blood creatures on the opposite side retreated one after another, their eyes were frightened and roared one after another, and they made way directly. Jianxiu stopped, took a step at his feet, and "whew" went straight through the dark abyss and disappeared in front of everyone. There was silence in the air. A few of the monks just now had a sneer on their faces. Now they are pale and spit subconsciously. No one will doubt that the sword cultivation just now, which seems to be common, is really so common. They can''t sense that just because the level is not enough, they are like ants living on the ground and won''t be afraid of the claws of the nine day Goshawk. But eagles are eagles. The gap between them is just like the gap between heaven and earth! Whew - when the sword rang, the hearts of all the people trembled slightly, especially those with white faces, which made their legs soft and almost collapsed to the ground. Fortunately, it''s not that the sword has been repaired and returned. Even though it''s here, it''s still spotless. Li Hongye stares at the place where the former famous sword repair left. His eyebrows and eyes are exposed. He is deeply shocked. Obviously, as the sword heart is transparent and infatuated with the sword all her life, she sensed that just now, the famous sword is powerful. It was a state that made her tremble and almost worship It turns out that in this world, there is a realm that only exists in this legend Take a deep breath, Li Hongye''s eyes are more firm. Now she has another reason to enter the abyss. Whew - whew - the sound of breaking the air rings one after another, following the crowd behind her, coming one after another. For some reason, zhuohan suddenly felt that when he was in the middle of the sky, he suddenly looked up and saw Qin Huan in his eyes. His brow, immediately wrinkled! "Ah!" Hushan gave a low cry and hurriedly bowed her head. However, zhuohan has noticed that her face has changed, her heart is palpitating and her subconscious frown is even tighter. Previously, although he had always been hostile to Qin Huan, he just stood on a delicate angle of relationship between men and women. More insidious, showing a trace of supremacy. Even with Qin Huan, Zhuo Han still doesn''t think that the other side can cause any trouble to him. But now, things have changed. At this time, in the face of Qin Huan and Hu Shan, Zhuo Han found that he could not be suppressed. He was frightened from the bottom of his heart. It seems that these two people may cause some kind of extremely fatal injury to him at any time.How could this happen? After the fall, he became a highway robber. He could not stand in the heaven and earth. His reaction with the rules was weakened to the minimum, and he could only use absolute force to force him. But correspondingly, the survival instinct of the highway robbers will rise to an extremely amazing level in this case. This kind of palpitation is definitely due to something, and it happened in the near future Zhuohan''s body suddenly stiffened. In his mind, Mo yuan appears. Isn''t she dead? No way! She had been attacked by the extreme cold, and her life was almost cut off. What''s more, the original blood creature had already locked her in that day. In the state of Morais, it was impossible to survive. But this is the only flaw he has left recently that can cause a fatal blow to himself Once the identity is exposed, there will be no life! Zhuohan falls on the ground, looks down and takes back his eyes, covers his eyes, and his mood fluctuates violently. In the end, it turns into moriran kill! Even if his guess is only one percent possible, he must not take risks. Qin Huan and this woman must be removed as soon as possible What''s more, these two people, in his view, are very damn themselves. ? Zhuo Han took a step forward and said in a high voice: "how are you doing in Qinyu? I left that day, but I can see you again today! Zhuo is really curious. What treasure do you have in your hand can take the woman behind you to resist the evil sound of blood flow and come here easily... " He paused a little and said, "I don''t know if this treasure can help Daoyou to open up a channel and enter the abyss smoothly today." Chapter 964 Outside the abyss, after the melting of red snow, the air suddenly calmed down in the blank place. He looked at zhuohan and swept several faces behind him, finally converged on Qin Huan. People have experienced the terrible sound of blood flow, which is very clear. It can not only resist completely, but also take a person to pass safely. If it does, the treasure will be extremely precious. Of course, they will not choose to believe because of zhuohan''s words But at the moment, observing the expressions of all people, since zhuohan walked with several monks, they saw that they were surprised and even angry, and their minds were floating. It seems that things are probably true! Since such a treasure has been encountered, even if it is unable to open up a channel into the abyss, it should be found a way to earn money. The eyes that fell on Qin Huan''s body not only changed a little more, but also his eyebrows began to wrinkle. Hushan bit her lips. "Uncle Qin..." She felt that it must have been just now that her subconscious mood changes were detected by zhuohan, which would lead to the current situation. "Nothing." Qin Huan spoke softly and looked at zhuohan. He knew each other very well. He must have noticed something. He couldn''t wait. He chose to start first. It was originally intended that after receiving the inheritance, Mo yuan could directly reveal the face of this person. As expected, the plan is not as fast as the change. The idea turned quickly, Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked, showing a cold meaning. "The treasure that zhuohan Daoyou said is unknown to Qin, but I have a message here. I think Daoyou will be interested in the news about the highway robbers." Zhuohan''s body is slightly stiff and his heart is shaken under pressure. He doesn''t show any emotion, but his heart is killing, but he reaches the peak at this moment. As expected, his details have been found! Is mouyuan really alive? It''s impossible. In that situation, she suffered such a serious injury that she was absolutely dead. The biggest possibility is that she met Qin Huan before she died and told him about herself. This damned woman, even if she is dead, will bite him hard and try to drag him into the netherworld! It''s not that simple. If you want me to die, you must all die! Taking a deep breath, zhuohan burst into laughter. "Next, do you want to say that Zhuo is what you call the highway robber?" He laughed a little and his eyes were cold. "You know, I have come from many Zhuo families, and I have always followed the Royal Li family. If my identity is really wrong, I will not feel it when I enter tianjueyuan? In other words, you don''t just want to insult someone in Zhuo, it''s Miss Li Hongye. It''s all in your calculation? " Zhuo Han turns around and bows his hand to salute him. "Miss, Zhuo Han admits that he has always been prejudiced against Qin Huan. That''s because what he did is really a villain. Just now, I deliberately mentioned the treasure. I really had my own heart and wanted to give him some trouble, but his action at the moment has touched my bottom line. It''s OK to insult me, but it''s absolutely not allowed to involve the Li family and miss you! " He got up and looked around. "My Zhuo family has a secret skill that can sense some hidden treasures. Zhuo Han hereby guarantees you that there must be something on Qin Huan''s body that can open a channel and directly step into the abyss! " "The body of Yuanshen, the origin of Yuanshen Even, there are other unimaginable opportunities, which are not far away from you and me. Whoever can enter first can take a quick step. The opportunity is right now. Whether you can grasp it depends on your own means. " Yes, zhuohan is talking nonsense, but he spoke in the name of Zhuo family. No one doubts at the moment. Because it''s a bet. The reputation of the whole Zhuo family. If it turns out that Zhuo Han is talking nonsense Even if he is the Zhuo family, the most valued younger generation, he can''t bear the consequences. In fact, zhuohan is ready to be punished by his family or even be killed. But compared with life and death, it is nothing at all. As long as he is still alive, there will be infinite possibilities in the future. After all, man is always a forgetful species. As long as he is the lineage of Zhuo family and has strong enough strength, how can anyone know in the future? Li Hongye and Yu Guang sweep around, and suddenly step forward, "Qin Huan, hand over the treasure on you. I don''t want to investigate it. You slander zhuohan." Qin Huan said faintly, "but I didn''t say that Zhuo Han is the robber of cannibalism. He jumped out by himself." Li Hongye frowned. "Who are you talking about?" Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "Well, I''m going to talk about him. I just didn''t expect that Zhuo Daoyou''s response was so quick and he answered directly." "Qin Huan!" Li Hongye murmured, "I don''t have time to play with you and hand over the treasure. This is my last chance for you." There are a large number of monks in the open space. Several of them are obviously old guys who have lived for many years. Their eyes are cloudy and clear, obviously they have moved other thoughts. The breath of these people is obscure. Even with her cultivation, they can only barely feel it, but their strength is beyond doubt.Although the treasure is good, it can only be used with life. Such a situation can''t be distinguished Li Hongye''s disappointment with Qin Huan grew stronger. This is the last time to help him. If he is still stubborn, he will never be merciful. Qin Huan''s eyes were calm and he looked at Li Hongye. "Zhuohan is just a one-sided word. Miss Li believed it. Why didn''t you believe me when I spoke?" "Qin Huan, you despicable person, Zhuo today, let you die convinced!" Zhuo Han bowed his hand four times. "I don''t know who is good at recognizing the breath. Zhuo is willing to give up all resistance and accept the examination Let''s see if I am, as Qin Huan said in his mouth, the Plunderer who likes to eat human flesh! " "I have a way." There was a low laugh in the corner. The man was wearing a short gray brown robe, wrinkled and black, and his fingers were very rough. He looked like an old farmer in the field. But all the people on the scene, their eyes fell on him, showing a trace of dignity and fear. This man is one of the powerful monks that Li Hongye sensed. Zhuohan closed his eyes. "Please move." It looks like the name of the old peasant monk Qi Mingshan. He immediately cuts a path on the ground and drops a seed into it. Soon, the ground in front of him blows up a soil bag, which immediately cracks and produces green shoots. Then, it grows up at the speed of naked eyes. After ten breaths, it becomes a green vine. On the surface of each leaf, there is a crystal like halo, dazzling and beautiful. "Crystal leaf rattan!" "It''s said that this thing is most pure and transparent. It can sense all the hidden evil forces in the world." "Ten breathing times can make a crystal leaf rattan grow to maturity directly. The cultivation of this person is unpredictable!" Qishan smiles and folds on his face. "It seems that everyone knows this thing, so there''s no need for me to explain." Raise your hand and point, "go!" Like a living thing, crystal leaf rattan pulls out its roots directly from the ground, swims and climbs to zhuohan and wraps him up in a flash. On the surface of green leaves, there is no change from before. After a few ''s interest, Qi Shan struck a finger, and the withered vine quickly withered, and gathered the essence into a seed and flew back to his hand. "The fact is right now. What you said, Qin Huan, is obviously a slander." Zhuo Han opened his eyes and sneered, "the clear is the clear, the turbid is the turbid Qin Huan, what else do you have to say now? " Qin Huan took a look at him and then looked at Qishan. "Your test method is not correct." Qishan shook his head and said nothing. He was obviously not ready to talk to him again. Hum - the sound of the sword suddenly rings. Li Hongye raises his hand and the sword is silent, reflecting a dazzling halo. Each halo contains a sense of terror, which is easy enough to crush mountains and rivers. "Qin Huan, hand over the treasure and leave tianjueyuan This is your last chance! " Qin Huan took a breath and turned around and said, "come down first." Hushan whispered, "Uncle Qin, be careful. This woman is very strong." Qin Huan smiled, "don''t worry, she can''t kill me." Turn around, "I don''t have any treasures, and I''m not going to leave. Please ask Miss Li for advice." Li Hongye whispered, "obstinate!" Five fingers clenched, she white delicate five fingers, small blue blood vessels emerge, and white skin contrast, it is particularly beautiful. But now, no one is in the mood to appreciate how beautiful the sword crazy hand is. Because, at this time, she has cut out a sword, and the space is torn in an instant, running through the sky, and there is a roar. Zhuohan''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement, and miss finally made a move! With her strength, Qin Huan could not stop her. She was afraid that she would be killed on the spot after counting swords. At that time, he would kill the woman Qin Huan carried. His secret would be hidden forever. Almost all of them witnessed Li Hongye''s Swordsman, including the old monsters that she had sensed before, who had lived for a long time. They were all amazed at the depth of their eyes. At her age, she could have such a strong and pure sword meaning. If she could give enough time to grow up, her future achievements would be limitless. Qin Huan stepped back. He didn''t think that he could avoid Li Hongye''s sword. Because in the moment of her release, Qin Huan knew that his gas engine had been completely locked. There is no alternative to hard reactance. He raised his hand and pressed it forward. Qin Huan said, "five elements." Hum - white, black, green, red and yellow. The five colored magic lights burst out suddenly, and they flow into a vortex. But now, this whirlpool has changed a lot from the previous one - a towering mountain shadow emerges in the whirlpool. It''s just a translucent shadow. It can give people a feeling that it''s like a real God supporting mountain that has come from nine days.Strong, thick and indestructible! It can hold up the sky, keep the sun, the moon and the stars in motion, and resist any sword that cuts at it. It''s a mighty sword, roaring and cutting in the five colors of the divine light. The loud sound makes the world shaking, and the mountains and shadows in the whirlpool vibrate with it. Its surface is sunken, showing a clear cut mark, but there is still a long way to go before it collapses and breaks. Therefore, this sword is blocked, and far more relaxed than people expected. Jing Yi rang out one after another. There were some changes in Qin Huan''s eyes. This kid''s strength seems to be much stronger than what he sees on the surface. Li Hongye is infatuated with kendo. He is willing to compromise with the sword. Since he is a swordsman, he will not be merciful. Qin Huan was able to resist easily. It can be seen that when the holy stone of God''s seal came, he didn''t get nothing. That is to say, it has always been her mistake, but since she knows that she has been misunderstood, why hasn''t she explained half a sentence all the time? Do you think it''s unnecessary, or do you treat her as a joke in your heart? It''s been a long time since the sword path was established. Li Hongye hasn''t really moved, but for some reason, he can''t help it today. He''s angry from the bottom of his heart. So she looked indifferent and stared at Qin Huan''s eyes, which became colder and colder. "Qin Huan, today I''ll defeat you with my sword!" Hum - the sword sounds suddenly between heaven and earth. Li Hongye moves without wind all over his body, and raises his hand to cut forward. After that, there was no pause, and it was cut twice in a row. The speed was so fast that it seemed to the naked eye that she had only cut one sword. At this time, the three sword meanings have been integrated into a sword shadow stab! Poof - with a dull sound, the transparent sword has pierced into the shadow of the mountain. It seems to penetrate it directly. The whirlpool vibrates wildly, and there is a delay in the flow of five colors of magic light, which may break up directly in the next moment. Qin Huan raised his hand and pressed down, "Ning!" The five colors are bright and the whirlpool is stable. The mountain shadow is a little more solid than before. Li Hong leaves expressionless, "explode!" Qin Huan''s face was pale with a low roar. There were cracks on the surface of the mountain shadow in the vortex. Chapter 965 "Qin Huan, if you don''t fight again, even if your defense is stronger, you will be cut off by me. Don''t regret it then!" Li Hongye''s voice is cold. Qin Huan frowned secretly, thinking that if I had not recovered from my injury, he would not have been able to fight with all his strength. He would have suppressed you on the spot long ago. Let''s see how proud you are. Of course, even if the injury is not healed, the problem is not big. Qin Huan had to admit that he was merciful. First, the abyss is in front of us. When we enter it, we don''t know what situation we are going to face. We should not consume too much power. Secondly, what Li Hongye did, though annoying, is not malicious in the final analysis, but it''s just out of some kind of paranoid pride. Even before, she had asked Qin Huan to hand over the so-called treasures, which seemed aggressive, but actually meant to protect him. Seeing his silence, Li Hongye''s brows and eyes grew colder and colder. Her fingers were loosened and her long sword hung in front of her. But between the heaven and the earth, invisible and fierce, it is soaring at an amazing speed. Qin Huan''s face changed a little. With a wave of five colors of light, the next moment there was a sound of swords in his ear. All the monks in this time were chill from the bottom of his heart. The rapid flow of the five colors of magic light, suddenly into a standstill, and then pieces of disintegration, dissipation, shadow disappeared. There were countless small scars on the surface of Qin Huan''s hands and between his fingers. He grew and healed himself before the blood came out. But the real serious injury, even if he stepped back half a step to avoid most of the killing power, the blade still cut the black robe and cut a long wound. Because most of the sword meanings are gathered here, the wound can''t be healed for a while, and the blood gushes out to dye the red shirt. The robe is originally black, so even if it is stained with blood, it is still not obvious, but the color is more and more heavy. I don''t know why, this more thick black, when I saw it, Li Hongye didn''t feel at all comfortable. Instead, she felt that the blocks piled up between her chest became heavier, and it was hard for her to breathe. "Uncle Qin!" Hu Shan exclaimed, his anger overwhelmed his fear of Li Hongye. "You are a woman, how can you be ungrateful? My uncle Qin kindly reminded you not to be taken advantage of by bad people. You should take advantage of him!" Li Hongye closed his eyes and opened them again. He said lightly, "I am not wrong. Today, he is responsible for everything." Raise your hand, in the void, there are endless swords whistling. "Give up the treasure and I will spare you." Qin Huan pulled Hu Shan behind him and said lightly, "Miss Li, I have no treasure." Boom - surging swords, coming from nine days, like rivers toppling, like waterfalls falling into nine days. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes. Between his chest, two hearts were beating vigorously. Although there are many reasons, at this moment, he still has some anger in his heart. Kill me? Although you are strong, you are not qualified to do this! At this time, Qin Huan thought, turned around to look behind him, and then stopped. "Li Hongye, in the name of sword mania, are you a kind of dementia that is corroded by sword?" In the cold drink, a white light came out of the red snow and landed in front of Qin Huan. Then a white and slender hand came out of the light and pressed forward. Boom - the space is violently shaken, and the sword meaning that roars to carry the power of destruction is all annihilated in it, and cannot be dissipated. Shua - countless eyes gathered together, each of which had a vibration. I thought who was coming could so easily block the attack. In front of Qin Huan, the dazzling light is gathering slowly and revealing a beautiful shadow. "Sister Moyuan!" Hushan''s face was full of surprises. As soon as she called, she identified herself. Mojia, one of the four families in the Imperial City, is the leader of Guangming Wei. Its overall strength is enough to punish the behemoths of the will of the heaven. As the first daughter of Mo''s family, she is not under Li Hongye at all. "It has long been said that Moyuan, the daughter of mooming, once worked hard to kill the" oubam "race super power and the Dragon Lord in the first World War. It was originally thought to be a rumor, but now it seems only true." "This nun is not under Li Hongye. Her reputation has not been obvious these years. She should be deliberately low-key." "It''s true that it''s said that Mo yuan, who is as famous as Xiao Qi, Li Hongye, Ding Hao and so on, is one of the strongest in the young generation. It''s true today!" In the low exclamation, people glanced at Li Hongye and Mo yuan, thinking that these two women are all proud women of heaven. If we fight today, we must remember this life. It was only thought that Qin Huan was the reason why the two of them stood on the opposite side. The faces of the people could not help but show some strange things. Although this kid is not weak, how can he let two daughters of Tianjiao fight for him? Zhuohan is not included in these people. At the moment, he is shocked and his face is blue and white. Mo yuan is still alive. She is still alive!Although I can''t believe it, the fact is right now. I can''t help but believe it. The first thought is that it''s over. Since Mo yuan is alive, his details will be exposed. At that time, there is no doubt that he will die! "No, I can''t die. I can''t die!" Zhuohan''s heart is gnashing his teeth and roaring. His thoughts are wildly turning. His eyes subconsciously sweep around, but soon he gives up and escapes into the snow. Because the fire that resists the cold has been taken away now. Even if he can escape into it smoothly, he can only get the result of being killed. "Don''t panic. There is still a chance. I have a chance What about Mo yuan? She can''t bite me with her words! " Li Hongye frowned, "Mo yuan, are you going to stop me again? This time, I won''t stop. " "Hum! Li Hongye, I really doubt how true is your so-called transparent and clean sword heart? A cannibal devil is hiding by your side, not only imperceptible, but protecting him everywhere. " With a sneer, Mo yuan locked zhuohan''s eyes on zhuohan, and his killing intention was not covered. "You should not have thought that I could live to this day!" The scene suddenly died. Standing around zhuohan, the friars suddenly changed their colors. In the low cry, they retreated one after another. Between their eyes, there was a sense of vibration. Qin Huan said zhuohan was a highway robber. They didn''t believe it at all, but it was mo Yuan who said that now! In people''s eyes, Qin Huan''s weight is far from equal to that of Mo yuan. Zhuohan''s heart almost stopped beating. He knew that at present, it was the most dangerous situation. If he could not dispel everyone''s doubts, he was doomed to die. Take a deep breath, he burst out, "nonsense! Miss Mo yuan, we all know that you have an unusual relationship with Qin Huan. It''s reasonable to defend him or even protect him intentionally. But how can you join him and slander me together! Miss, Miss Mo yuan''s identity is valuable. Zhuohan can''t compete with her. She can only ask her to come out and pay me back! " Li Hong''s face was expressionless. "Zhuohan is not a highway robber, which has just been confirmed." "When I open my mouth, there will be evidence," said Mo yuan She raised her hand, and the light came out between her fingers. The threads spread and interweaved into a light curtain. Then, some of the pictures began to skim over the light curtain. But in fact, you don''t need to go on looking. It just makes everyone here feel cold from the bottom of their hearts at the first sight, and then shows their killing intention. Zhuohan''s mind boomed, his face faded, and his mind was filled with fear and helplessness. He only knew that when he ate people, he felt really good, but he never thought that when he ate people, he was like that. The spatter of chewing in the mouth makes the blood full of clothes and looks intoxicated, like sucking the magic medicine. Then these fears, helpless, into ten times, a hundred times the intensity of despair. It''s over, it''s over! Mo Yuan said: "the secret skill of Guangming guards can use the power of Guangming to condense the memory picture. All you see are experiences I experienced not long ago. Fortunately, I''m not caught up with my luck, or I don''t know when he will be in trouble. Li Hongye, can you see clearly? At this moment, do you want to continue and maintain this person! " "False, all false!" Zhuo Han roared desperately, "don''t believe it, miss. Mo yuan wants to kill me in order to save Qin Huan. Please help me!" Mo yuan sneers, "if you don''t see the Yellow River and don''t give up, I will let you show your original shape in full view today!" Raise your hand to point out, dazzling light appears, transparent and warm, like the edge of the abyss, rising a sun. The soft light makes people feel at ease. The mind is clear, and the body suffers damage, so the recovery speed is accelerated. "The light is shining!" "Punish the great powers of heaven!" "I don''t mean that this great power has long been lost?" When people were shocked, Zhuo Han, who was bathed in the light, suddenly gave out a shrill cry. His whole body was like being thrown into the boiling oil pan, his skin instantly rotted, and a large piece of flesh and blood fell off. In a second, his flesh and blood were blurry, just like a fierce ghost in hell who was suffering from punishment. The rich black gas gushed out from the wounded mouth, and the rotten flesh and blood immediately coagulated under the black gas package, forming a ferocious and horrible scar. All monks here, when they see this black air, are naturally frightened and disgusted by their instinct. "The highway robber! What a highway robber he is! " There were shouts and shouts. Li Hongye is slightly stiff. "Ah!" In the black air, zhuohan howls. His red eyes are filled with endless resentment. If at this moment, the one he hates most is Moyuan. If it wasn''t for this woman, he would end up at this moment. But on the other side, full of the bright breath, let him feel awe and fear, dare not approach a little at all. Qin Huan is the one who left most that he thought he should die with himself. Although I don''t know how Mo yuan can survive, all this obviously has something to do with him.It''s him, it''s all him! Boom - the black air erupted in a flash, Zhuo Han like a madman rushed out, red eyes locked in Qin Huan. "Death!" Mo yuan''s face changed slightly. She gave a light drink and hung it above the heads of the people, just like the light of the sun burst directly. Each piece of debris, are rapidly stretched into a light arrow, roaring to the earth. Zhuohan felt the great crisis from the top of his head. He howled and his body suddenly began to burn. This kind of burning, no flame appears, since the beginning of the feet, the body directly into the fly ash. But in this process, as the body dissipated, a large number of black air surged out, wrapping him up layer by layer. Whew - whew - bright arrows, tear black air through them, roar from them, mixed with flesh and blood cracking and pain. But the black Qi, like a giant magic dragon, has not slowed down, but has become a little faster than before. Zhuo Han, whose eyes are red and blood and tears are running out, is in despair, but forgets the fear of death. In his mind, now there is only one idea left, that is to kill Qin Huan and make him his own funeral object. Near! Near! Qin Huan is right in front of him. Now, go to die. Zhuo Han stretched out his hand in a grim smile. His five fingers are completely dried up. There is only a layer of dry skin around the bones, which is black and shining with a metallic luster. The speed was faster than the lightning. Almost immediately, he came to Qin Huan''s chest. The wound cut by sword could not bear it. Now it broke again, and a lot of blood gushed out of it. Zhuo Han''s blood eyes are full of burning meanings. It seems that he has seen the scene of the hot and powerful heart being dug out. If there is still time, he will put his heart into his mouth, even if he can only taste one or two in a hurry, he will feel extremely satisfied. Poof - after the muffled sound, the black air rolled and solidified in front of Qin Huan. The shriveled bone claws protruded had touched Qin Huan''s broken black robe, but could not move forward another half inch. Zhuo Han has a blood hole in his eyebrow between his red eyes, which runs directly through his head and sprays a large amount of thick white paste from behind. He burned himself completely, in exchange for the powerful power, so that he did not die for a while, his eyes were filled with disbelief. It seems that until now he couldn''t believe that he would be killed by Qin Huan He has so much power. "I know you are not willing to, but your life is over." Qin Huan spoke softly. Zhuohan''s body turns into flying ash at a rapid speed. In a moment, he disappears completely. There are also those disgusting black Qi that seems to come from the eternal dark abyss. "Cough Cough... " Qin Huan coughed twice. As expected, in his present condition, he could not bear it if he forced his hand. Mo yuan falls beside him, with worry in her eyes. Qin Huan smiled, "it''s OK." He glanced around and said, "zhuohan is dead. As I said, he is indeed a depraved robber of the road. So what he said is nonsense. Therefore, there is no treasure in Qin. " "It''s interesting that I can''t even see the crystal vine of the old man. I feel the smell of the young man, so I''m beaten." It looks like the old nun is shaking his head and sighing, and his lips show self mockery. "To be honest, this taste has not been met for many years." He looked at Qin Huan and said, "in fact, it''s not the same thing. Although this young generation is a highway robber, they may not believe what they said." Chapter 966 The air was suddenly quiet. Qishan could clearly sense that there were some changes in the eyes of the people who fell on him. Obviously, these people had guessed his mind at the moment. In this way, the next thing, do not need him to do push, they naturally understand how to do. As expected, just after the sound of Qi Mountain fell, a monk asked, "it seems that zhuohan''s real identity and the existence of treasures need to be witnessed by our own eyes before we can confirm it." "That''s right. It''s better for Qin Huan to tell me. Or do you want to use the treasure alone to open up a channel into the abyss?" Another monk walked out with a sneer. Mo yuan frowns. After receiving the bright inheritance, she has made great progress in her strength. What Li Hongye can perceive is that she can also clearly sense the strength of all people''s cultivation. At this moment, three people have opened their mouths successively, all of whom have obscure breath. When they have a careful exploration, they are naturally afraid, and their strength is bound to be extremely strong. These three people took the lead in opening their mouths. Even though they were afraid of the strength she showed Qin Huan, they would never mind pushing the boat along the water. If that situation was formed, it would not matter whether Qin Huan had any treasures or not, and he would be pushed to the opposite side of everyone. Mo yuan''s eyes flashed cold and swept Qi Mountain and other three people. These three old guys are really cruel and decisive. But even if they can guess, their thoughts will not help the current situation How can this be done well? Qin Huan sighed in his heart that the secret way had been alive for a long time. The cheeky one was thick. He said that he would turn his face against you, and that he would straighten you out when he put his face on it. He had a good timing and could not resist at all. If there is a chance, we must hold down these three old things and give them a blow hammer on the ground to let them know the truth of what comes out of their mouths. But now, this kind of idea turns around, let''s get out of it. Proper compromise is a very practical survival skill. If we don''t have absolute assurance, we can only take our own way to be tough. Qin Huan exhaled, "you don''t want to believe it, but it''s also reasonable. But Qin can''t prove his innocence." His eyes swept around him, waiting for those eager to speak, he continued, "but maybe I can find a way into the abyss." Look around the eyes suddenly changed again. Qin Huan and Mo yuan are very strong, so they don''t mind. First, they work together to eliminate them and reduce their two strong competitors. But this is less important than entering the abyss. After all, if you can''t even enter the abyss, it''s not very meaningful to deal with them. What''s more, even if there are treasures, how can so many people here have a share? It''s not taken away by the most powerful people. Qishan frowned secretly and noticed the change of people''s mentality. He took a look at Qin Huan and thought that this young man was smart. In a word, he solved the dangerous situation just now. Although he wanted to get rid of Qin Huan and Mo yuan, Qishan didn''t want to. He lost too much power because of this. Since the general situation could not be achieved, he could only change his mind. In his mind, Qishan said with a smile, "if you can find a way to enter the abyss, I can''t thank you enough. Naturally, I won''t deal with the treasure any more, but I have some thoughts." His voice continued to open, although he was still smiling, but there was a chill between the words, "but if Qin Huan''s Taoist friend showed any signs, such as starting the treasure to enter the abyss, it''s no wonder that I was merciless." "Haha, no matter how wonderful this treasure is, it must be used with some buffer to complete activation. This period of buffering the world, although extremely short, is enough for us. " The other sneered. The threat is in the air. Qin Huan Gongshou said, "thank you for reminding me that in order to show his sincerity, Qin can tell you the way in advance, and then I will try again." He raised his hand and pointed out, "look at these terror creatures living in the deep of the blood source. They are hungry and bloodthirsty. They wish they could tear you and me up and swallow them all. But in fact, they are not qualified to enjoy our flesh and blood Directly speaking, these blood creatures seem ferocious, with fangs all over their mouths. They are channels connecting the abyss everywhere. As long as they don''t resist, they can swallow them into their stomach. When they open their eyes again, you and I will be in the abyss. " The voice fell, and the faces of the people were strange. They thought to themselves, is Qin Huan mad? Or do he think that when he says that, we will all be obedient and take the initiative to die? But these thoughts, rolling in the bottom of my heart several times, didn''t say it, because they swept Qishan and other people in Yu Guangzhong, the faces of these old monsters, after a short shock, were thoughtful. Qin Huan clapped his hands and said, "I''m sure that what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can see it clearly next." He grabs Hu Shan and holds Mo yuan with his other hand. "Don''t resist, just relax." With his two daughters, Qin Huan went directly to the abyss. He was closer to the original blood creatures guarding the edge of the abyss.Roar - in the roar, a head of red scales, eyes of pure black blood protozoa, suddenly opened a big mouth and swallowed them. Hushan''s body is tense for a moment, and the light around Mo yuan bursts out by itself, but at the next moment, it goes out directly. At the critical moment, although their fear was unknown, they still chose to believe Qin Huan''s judgment. The smell came to our faces, and even our eyes could clearly see the sticky saliva secreted from those tusks. At this time, a devouring force appeared without any omen. Qin Huan and his three people were wrapped up in his mouth and disappeared with a sound of "buzzing". This scene, found in the eyes of all, they exclaimed, a pair of eyes at the same time bright. Really! It''s true! These primitive blood creatures, seemingly invincible in terror, can enter the abyss directly. Who would have believed it if he had not seen it with his own eyes? In the dark, a strong binding force came. Not only the body but also the whole soul seemed to be suppressed, and then lost the control of cultivation. In the dark, all perception is blocked, and the fear in the bottom of human heart will be magnified infinitely. When Hu Shan and Mo yuan felt overwhelmed, Qin Huan''s voice was steady and sounded directly in their ears, "don''t resist, give it to me." With the passage of time, the binding force became stronger and stronger, and both women gasped. When it was extremely difficult, Qin Huan''s low voice sounded again. Zila - a light sound, like a thick cloth, was directly torn apart by a strong force, and the whole body binding force suddenly disappeared. At the next moment, the darkness dissipated and the dim light came into the eyes. Although it was weak, it still made Hushan and Moyuan feel sour and unbearable. It was as if they had been imprisoned in the dark for hundreds of years. Mo yuan is stronger in cultivation, but the first thing to recover at the moment is Hu Shan. She blinks, looks up, and says, "we really come in!" Above the head, there is a thin white line, separated by a distance of unknown distance. The rest of the places where you can see are dark. The white line is the entrance to the abyss, and now they are in the deepest part of the abyss. Mo Yuan takes a look at Qin Huan. The closer she gets to him, the more she can perceive his mystery and strength. Take a breath and whisper, "I thought you were lying to them." Qin Huan said lightly: "I said that there was no falsehood in what I said before. The big mouth of these blood creatures is, indeed, the passage into the abyss But when you and I were on the way, they were free from that passage. " Hu Shan blinked, "Uncle Qin, what is the end of the passage?" Qin Huan shook his head. "I don''t know." "I don''t know," said Mo yuan Qin Huan nodded, paused a little, and said, "but my intuition tells me that there may be some small troubles at the end of the passage. I hope those who go in can guarantee their own safety." Mo yuan felt that Qin Huan in front of her became real and fresh. He was also a common person. "Let''s go." Qin Huan took a look at the forest source, which was still deep below. He reached out and grasped them, and the figure sank down. The two women were behind him, but they didn''t realize the dark golden light that Qin Huan had passed by from time to time. Mo yuan was a little nervous. "Qin Huan, can we go down like this? Is there any danger?" Qin Yu said: "not long ago, it was full of dangers, but now..." He smiled. "Two pathfinders have cleared the way for us." At the moment of breaking false, he can clearly see the traces left by people who have passed before. The largest number is a bloody force, which reveals despair, destruction and violence, tears up the endless black, and opens up a road to the bottom of the abyss. Without this, Qin Huan had no doubt that once he stepped into the abyss, he would be swallowed up by the darkness. The second kind of breath is sword. Sharp, domineering, can not be a world, it is like the world in front of the crosspiece, can be broken by a sword. It is obvious that these fragmentary distribution, which will cut the sinister remains in the darkness one by one, comes from the horrible sword cultivation who stepped into the abyss not long ago. These two men pushed across, which made the road into the abyss extremely safe. Even though there were few omissions, Qin Huan was able to dodge in advance at the moment of breaking the delusion. The depth of this abyss is not deep, but the actual depth is even more amazing. Qin Huan took two women and sank all the way without stopping. It took a long time to pass. I don''t know how far it sank, but I still couldn''t see the bottom of the abyss. But the bloody traces of power along the way and the fragmentary sharp sword show that he did not go wrong. Qin Huan''s eyes flied over jingmang. If there was no accident, the inner space of the abyss could not be speculated in an ordinary way. It seems to be just an abyss, but its internal scope is so large that it is likely to rival the whole world. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan''s face was heavy. Through Hu Shan''s body, the sleeping woman consciousness, he had long known that things were not simple in the abyss.Controlling the bloody power, he fell from the sky all the way to split the darkness, and the powerful existence of life and death into the abyss. Among those traces, the powerful and incomparable breath is enough for Qin Huan to feel the other''s realm. It is the great power to transcend the divine realm and reach a higher level There is no doubt that this is a god of origin! The sword cultivation that follows, on the realm cultivation, although it can''t be compared with the divine realm, the strength that he can really break out is not necessarily much weaker. At this point, Qin Huan can get a very clear answer through the sense of sword. And chaos is far more than that. Through the blood shadow fighting with Hushan''s internal consciousness, we can almost get a chilling guess - in the news of all people, the source God who is dead and has origin but has not been dispersed, I''m afraid he didn''t really die! Plus the consciousness inside Hushan The situation was complicated and extremely dangerous. Even now that he had successfully entered the abyss, Qin Huan felt more solemn instead of relaxed. His cultivation is indeed much stronger than before, but if he put it in this abyss, he can only be regarded as a stronger ant. Any of the four listed above can easily wipe him out. What''s more, who knows if there are still terrorists in the dark that he didn''t feel. After all, the fierce sword cultivator who had suddenly appeared and killed directly into the abyss at a glance was not within Qin Huan''s perception. After a few turns of thought, Qin Huan suddenly said, "Mo yuan, you''ve got a bright heritage. There''s no limit to your future. You don''t need to take risks with us at all." He paused a little and continued: "to be honest, if I had not promised Xiaoyu, I would do my best to let her continue to live. Now there are reasons for Hushan, I''m afraid I would turn around and leave immediately. The situation in the abyss is far more dangerous than you know. If you are a little bit careless or unlucky, you and I will die. " Mo yuan shook her head without hesitation. "I want to go down." Qin Huan looked at her and felt the firmness in her eyes. He hesitated a little and pressed the idea of continued persuasion. At this time, a sword suddenly sounded, even though the distance is endless, still through the eardrum, straight to the deepest heart. Qin Huan snorted and turned pale. The most terrible thing was that there was blood on the corner of his mouth. It''s just that the sound of swords from afar actually hurt him directly and hurt his mind and spirit. It''s that horrible sword repair. He''s out! Qin Yu takes a deep breath, rolls down his chest and looks down into the abyss. Although it is still dark, in the dark, he feels an air of destruction. That wave, terrible as long as touch half point, he will the whole person, directly ashes! Shua - behind Qin Huan, Hu Shan closed his eyes and opened them again, and the breath changed greatly. Mo yuan''s body suddenly stiffened, and she felt as if she was standing in the crater. At any time, she could be directly burned to ashes by the magma gushing out. Qin Huan hesitated for a moment. He let go of his hand and took Mo yuan back. Hu Shan takes a look at the two of them. There is no mood fluctuation in their eyes, but only endless indifference. "That day, at last." She took a step, the whole person would like water into the thick ink, directly into the dark, disappeared in front of the two people. Chapter 967 Mo yuan''s face was pale and her voice was trembling. It wasn''t that her mind was not strong enough, but the breath of Hu Shan just now. All she felt was endless fear and despair. "Here What''s going on? " After a little silence, Qin Huan said, "this is one of the reasons why I remind you not to go into the abyss. Hushan is sleeping inside, and another consciousness, as you just saw." He took a breath. "So, for the last chance, do you want to continue?" Mo yuan looks at Qin Huan and hesitates. "I said before that if there were no reason why I had to enter the abyss, I would have turned around and retreated. This is the real idea. Moreover, if I were the only one, I might be able to live longer. " "I see," muryuan said She suddenly stepped forward and hugged Qin Huan with both hands. "Promise me to live. I''ll take you back to the imperial city to see my father." Qin Huan smiled. "Of course, I will try my best to survive." A short hug, he stepped back, no more words, heart read a figure howling sinking. At the bottom of the abyss, beyond a long and unknown distance, the darkness surged up and was soon torn apart. Hushan steps out, her breath is vast and majestic, and she is attracted instantly. Here are five eyes. Murong prison song''s pupils are tiny, and she feels a certain sense of terror and destruction, and her mind is moving slowly back. Since the target of the other party at the moment is sleeping in the abyss, the fallen god naturally doesn''t mind watching on the wall. If we can finally reap the benefits, we can never be better. Cold face stands with sword, the whole body is full of sword, between mouth and nose breathing, the space is constantly cracked. His eyes fell on Hu Shan. There was a trace of excitement in his cold eyes. He took up his sword, knelt on one knee, lowered his head and said respectfully, "teacher, I finally see you again." Hu Shan said lightly, "it''s very good. At last, it''s not wasted. What I taught at that time." She raised her hand forward and pointed out, "since you have fully realized, let''s join me to finish everything." Boom - a big day suddenly appears. It is bright and bright, but it gives people a different feeling from the inheritance of light obtained by Mo yuan. This big day releases light, but it doesn''t have any warm and quiet breath. There are only endless sharp edges and destruction. It seems that it can cut the whole world into countless pieces. Hu Shan raises her hand and holds it forward. Da RI falls into her hands. She quickly stretches and grows into a real sword of Da RI. Leng Yan respectfully said that he got up, raised his hands above his head, and suddenly a full moon appeared, cold and shining. In common with the sun, the full moon is cold to the extreme, but it is still sharp to the extreme. The full moon coagulates the sword, falls in cold Yan''s hand, the next moment entire abyss deep place, all dark Qi is broken, is forced to retreat by the intertwined sun and moon''s strength. The fifth eye is really just an eye. It''s surrounded by a thin layer of red flesh. Now it''s printed with a cut mark. The flesh and blood are growing continuously in peristalsis, but it breaks at the next moment, making the cut mark unable to heal. Think about it. Just now Qin Huan felt that the terrible sword sound coming across the endless distance was the origin of this cutting trace. However, from another point of view, it is just a wrapped, thin and bloody eye that can block the cold face sword. How strong will the owner of this eye be? If he is in perfect condition, I am afraid that the whole world will be destroyed when he opens his eyes and closes his eyes! "The sun and the moon coexist..." Hushan opens her mouth cold and raises the sword of the sun in her hand. At the same time, Leng Yan''s sword points to her eyes. Roar and rumble - the mighty force roars and rolls, like endless waves, a round of sun shadow and a round of moon shadow, appear at the end of the abyss. "Perishable!" Hu Shan said the whole sentence, with the last three words out, the sun and the moon in the shadow, at the same time burst out dazzling light. But now, these lights are not scattered in all directions, but are condensed into one, which is like a straight sharp arrow, shooting at the deepest part of the abyss, the floating eyes. Murong prison song''s face slightly changed, and his figure suddenly retreated back. Between his eyebrows and eyes, it meant shaking. Although he has guessed that Hushan has strong strength, he can only know her real horror after witnessing it. The strength of that sword cultivator is only a threat. After joining hands with her, such a terrible power can be generated. The sun and the moon coexist to destroy the world It''s not a false statement. If this strike really comes from nine days and blows into the earth, it''s not too much to say that it will destroy the sky and the earth. Fortunately, I am not her enemy. Otherwise, I will face this attack directly, and I will shed several layers of skin even if I am not dead. Before the thought fell, Murong''s face changed a little. He raised his head sharply and looked at the blood cell floating overhead. Now, a shock came out of it. His control of blood cells was instantly blocked, and the next moment the blood cells roared out. Boom - the earth shaking noise, which seems to be heard faintly in the ear, the desperate howl of countless creatures when facing death.The blood cells shake the sun and the moon, directly breaking and collapsing, and the endless blood gas evaporates, leaving less than half of the original volume. If Murong prison song is hit hard, there is blood gushing from his mouth, nose and seven orifices. What''s more, there are countless tiny cracks on the surface of his body similar to the failure of firing porcelain. These cracks are slightly open, showing the red, crystal like flesh and blood below. Every drop is crystal clear, like the blood of red dew, seeping out of it. "Playing with birds all day long, I think I''m in control. I didn''t expect to end up being calculated by others and pecked by birds..." Murong prison song laughed bitterly. "This time, it''s really a loss." He uses secret methods to integrate his Qi and blood cells, so that he can use its power to break out beyond the limit. Now, when the blood cells are hit by the sun and the moon, they are the same as him, and bear the terrorist attack. We share weal and woe! With a soft sound, Murong prison song was broken, like a mirror on the ground, falling into countless pieces. But in addition to the blood that was cut by the sun and the moon before, no blood bead flowed out. At the next moment, his body pieces, pieces of dissolution, like clay, are mixed together, kneaded by invisible hands, and become a whole body Murong prison song. Perfect body, no more scars, so red naked, appeared in front of everyone. Raising his hand, he turned into a robe and covered himself. Murong prison song wryly smiled again, "it''s really a big loss!" Self disintegration, and then complete rebirth, is the powerful life-saving means he gained after devouring a strong enemy. This secret skill can not only resolve all the injuries, but also cut off all the connections with blood cells. But all this, obviously, can''t be done without cost. Hum - the residual blood cells vibrated, and then quickly extended to reveal a figure. It was Chu Tianpeng, the first emperor of Chu, who was calculated by Murong prison song. When he opened his eyes, he was afraid. He was about to leave, but he froze in the next moment. It seems that in the void, there are many invisible cages to suppress him. Chu Tianpeng''s face is twisted, but he can''t make any sound when he opens his mouth, but anyone can clearly feel that he is suffering from some unimaginable pain as long as he falls down at a glance. After a few moments, the brilliance in Chu Tianpeng''s eyes, broken and dissipated, finally turned into a void and dead silence. But at this time, he opened his mouth and spoke in a straight voice without any ups and downs, just like a controlled body. "At that time, knowing that you didn''t die, I expected today and made some preparations naturally It''s not that easy to destroy me. " Hu Shan looked at Murong prison song, his face slightly changed, and hurriedly said, "I think you can see that I was calculated." "If you don''t want to die here, do your best to destroy his eyes." Finish saying, Hu Shan raises a little eyebrow heart, golden flame, gush out from her body, burning wantonly, but did not release a little temperature. The cold face frowned. The silver flame wrapped it inside. His brow was frowned and he said: "teacher..." "Don''t forget that your original promise to destroy him is the whole meaning of your existence." Hushan spoke lightly. Cold Yan takes a deep breath, "I know!" He drank in a low voice, and the white flame was more powerful. Boom - boom - the shadows of the sun and the moon release their breath at this moment. They are close to each other and rotate as fulcrum under the traction of the invisible force. The sun and the moon moved together, and the space suddenly twisted. In a blur, the shadow of a lofty palace emerged slowly. The palace is built around the great lake. You can hear the sound of spring pouring into the lake. A figure walked along the lakeshore. As he walked, it seemed that stones fell into the water. The picture became more blurred. He couldn''t distinguish men and women at all. He could only see his long sword in his hand. He stopped slowly to look at the lake from time to time. It seemed that he was thinking about a problem. His eyes were floating in the air, showing a dignified meaning. Chu Tianpeng, who was only a body, howled in his mouth and rushed madly to the shadow. At this time, the distorted space appears in the virtual shadow, the figure holding the sword suddenly raises his hand and cuts forward at will. Boom - the sword of heaven comes in a flash, like the sky collapses, enveloping everything. Chu Tianpeng, who rushed to the distorted space, was cut into two parts directly, which killed all the horrible sword meanings and continued to devour his body. Finally, it''s ashes! With only one sword, the traces left in the world by the first emperor of the great Chu were completely erased, and there was no trace left. What''s more, the most terrifying thing is that this sword comes from the figure in the distorted space that emerges in the virtual shadow. Although Chu Tianpeng''s strength was greatly damaged after being hit by the sun and the moon, although his mind was erased, only one body remained But in any case, he is the source of God.A virtual shadow in the picture, inadvertently and casually, kills him directly Who can believe it if they don''t see it with their own eyes? Poof - the cold face spits out blood and turns pale. Hushan''s eyes were dazed and dim. Obviously, in order to support the image, the shadow hit, has formed a terrible loss. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan opened his eyes to the distorted space, which was a vague and empty shadow, and a message was directly printed into his mind - the place of Holy Scripture, which was covered by the rules of heaven and earth, shielding the common eyes and gods, unable to look at their figures and traces. But if allowed, you can copy the Holy Spirit into your mind, lose your own power, call memory to come to the world, so as to borrow the holy power. This is the holy mark! After checking it, Qin Huan''s mind was full of waves. Even with his will, he lost his mind for a moment. No accident, what he saw at the moment was the memory picture of Hushan calling. At present, Shenyuan friar is the most powerful one Qin Huan has ever contacted. He can use his sword to cut off the vague figure in his memory, which will completely annihilate him and leave no trace in the world. What is the strength of this obscure figure, which is revered as holy Even Qin Huan could not imagine that realm. The gap between the two sides is like ants and the nine heaven dragon. Maybe it''s just a look that can make him disappear. Intuition told Qin Huan not to try to touch the divine existence, but the impulse from the soul completely crushed the reason. As if he had a reason to do it For all this reason, he didn''t even know what it was. Hum - deep in Qin Huan''s eyes, the dark gold light is brighter than ever, and the power of breaking the false eyes has been enhanced to the strongest. Then, he looks at the blurred figure in the picture. When his eyes fell, Qin Huan''s body suddenly froze, or rather, his soul froze. When an invisible force comes, it will cover him. Any fluctuation, such as the spring wind wrinkling the lake, will crush Qin Huan into powder. Chapter 968 Hum - in soul space, purple moon and green sun rise and fall in East and West, and the force field of sun and moon formed suddenly releases a wave. In the dark, the invisible force suddenly changed from the cold winter snow to the gentle spring breeze. All the feelings of threat, destruction and terror disappear. All that remains is instinctive intimacy. "Eh?" Qin Huan''s ear was full of surprises. She was a woman. Her voice was warm and soft. The next moment, in the distorted space before his eyes, the picture that emerged suddenly became very clear. It seems that Qin Huan is already in it. There is a huge and incomparable Lake wave in the endless palace. The clear water in the palace is transparent. There are red and white Koi. They shake their heads and wag their tails happily. They keep coming out of the water and say hello to the woman walking in the shade on the bank. She stopped and turned to look at her, unable to describe her beauty, because Qin Huan''s whole mind was attracted by her eyes at the moment. It''s a pair of brilliant eyes like stars in the sky. It seems to hide the most beautiful scenery in the world. It''s fascinating. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on Qin Huan. She was a little surprised. She looked up and down and smiled a little bit. "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, I could find someone who was destined for me But unfortunately, your accomplishments are too weak. " She shook her head gently. Qin Huan immediately felt that the distance between himself and the world in front of him was becoming far away. The scene and the figure of the woman were quickly blurred and could be excluded at any time. Instinctively, he was reluctant to think. If he left like this, it seemed that he would lose his mistake, some unimaginable fate. Obviously, Qin Huan''s will didn''t change. Just when he felt that he was going to leave, the woman suddenly raised her hand and grabbed him. The feeling of rejection suddenly disappeared. Next moment Qin Huan felt that his chest was tight. Unexpectedly, the whole person was pulled to her. The woman came to him and looked at him carefully. "It''s really an unfortunate little guy, but if it wasn''t for that year''s misfortune, how could it be that you have a certain number today, one Peck and one drink, which is the most mysterious and magical place of fate." He reached out his hand and pinched Qin Huan''s face, then patted him on the head. "OK, since you can make it, I will accept this disciple reluctantly, but this identity can only be obtained after you have enough accomplishments. Now, you have to go. After all, this world is not where you should appear. " As soon as he pushed out, Qin Huan felt that he had fallen into the abyss, his body suddenly tightened, and he found that consciousness had returned. What happened just now? Qin Huan felt his face, and he could feel the warmth left behind Well, no, there is a faint fragrance But no matter how he recollects, the memory is vague, and it seems to be shrouded in a mist. Only vaguely, Qin Huan could remember that a pair of beautiful eyes were like the whole starry sky in the vast sky. Qin Huan is not sure what happened, but it is clear that it must have something to do with his peeping at the holy mark. Maybe just now, he has experienced some things, because he is not allowed to remember, so the memory is in a sealed state. Hallmark So powerful! And Qin Huan was very clear that the so-called holy mark was just a piece of image left in other people''s memory. So what is the level of power and realm of those who are honored as "holy"? Qin Huan did not dare to think about it or imagine it. Perhaps, that is only in the legend, open the eyes of heaven and earth are clear, close the eyes of the world forever! When Qin Huan''s heart was shaking, he twisted the image in the space, and the figure on the lakeside raised his hand to cut out the second sword. The eyes at the lowest part of the suspended abyss are suddenly enlarged, and the darkness engulfs everything. The whole eye becomes pure dark. At the next moment, endless blood color comes out of nothingness and converges above the eyes. They shrink and agglomerate wildly, forming a round of blood moon. Boom - the sword of terror came, the blood moon touched part of it, and it was broken and dissipated in a moment, so it became a full moon. In the package of sun and moon force field, the meaning of silver moon sword, which has been sleeping all the time, seems to be aware of some kind of breath and awakens in an instant. The sound of the sword resounded through Qin Huan''s heart and mind, which made him have an impulse. At this moment, he excited the sword''s meaning and cut to the blood moon. Qin Huan''s eyes were clear and his mind was moved. In the soul space, the movement speed of purple moon and green sun was a little faster. The breath of the sun and moon force field is strengthened, which is barely isolated. The Qi from the outside world makes the silver moon sword peaceful. Before, when Hu Shan and Leng Yan made a move, Qin Huan felt a sense of familiarity. Now, seeing this round of familiar blood moon, the familiarity becomes stronger. Is it said that the blood moon is the blood moon? The meaning of silver moon sword is the meaning of silver moon sword he realized Then this sword repairIn the Imperial City, Tang Yi, the one armed elder of Wanjianshan, once paid a special visit and mentioned an old story about the sect. Is this the little martial uncle he said? When Qin Huan thought about it, it seemed that Murong prison song, which was forgotten nearby, suddenly came out. The source God is the source God. Although he suffered great losses before, his power can still not be underestimated when he makes a violent attack. His goal is to control the blood moon and temporarily fall into static eyes. As a marauder of the road, he can achieve the realm of source and God. Murong prison songs devour monks in this life, which is countless. And the one who is qualified to arouse his interest is the best of the monks, which makes him obtain numerous powerful means. For example, the method of losing strength and repairing self injury before, or the star flying skill of Murong prison song at this moment. Above the abyss, those that were torn up and then agglomerated and interwoven again. In the thick darkness, suddenly there was a strong wave. The next moment when the darkness was red, it was like iron ingots in the fire. Boom - boom - huge, flaming meteorites, ejected from them, with the overwhelming force of destruction. Before it came, the temperature in the air began to rise at an alarming rate, and the feeling of burning was all around between the mouth and nose. At this time, blood out of a shadow, limbs, body is very short. It faces countless burning meteorites with its head up, and its neck suddenly widens to ten times the size of its body, making an earth shaking roar. The space is suddenly distorted, including the terrorist force, which is crazy to shake and roll. àØ - àØ - all meteorites falling into it, like bubbles, are directly broken and dissipated. The voice of ice cold, from this short shadow of blood, "although you can summon the holy mark, your strength is not at the peak, and you cannot fully play the power of the holy image. If you want to kill me, you need at least ten swords But in your present state, can you support the divine image to cut out ten swords? Even if you can, can your so-called disciples do it? " Hu Shan''s face is expressionless. "No matter how much you say, you can''t break my will. Today, you will fall completely, and your consciousness will be gone forever!" "I naturally know that you can''t be moved, so these words are not for you to listen to." He turned to look at Leng Yan, "you can have today, rely on your own talent, this woman has not taught you anything. In order to help her revenge, pay their own lives, is it worth it? " Cold face body slightly trembles, the burning silver flame, every breath is consumed, his precious life power, and the number is incomparably amazing. It''s a process in which one can clearly perceive that one''s life is decreasing and one''s life is approaching death. A little silence, he looked up and said, "teacher, you gave me the power I have today. I am very grateful. But now, I can''t die. I hope you can forgive me. " Hushan frowned slightly, and immediately returned to calm, "this is the fate that you have been doomed to many years ago after you gave your promise. You have no choice." "Hahahaha! No, sun you are wrong, of course he can choose, because this is my world! " The waning moon above the eyes suddenly surged in brightness. At this moment, the whole abyss, all rules were severely stirred, and then fell into chaos. Cold face in mouth sullen hum, complexion becomes pale, along with the blood spurt, the sun and moon sword meaning entangles together the Qi machine, immediately is split. The shadows of the sun and the moon, which are the origin of each other and rotate around each other, decompose in an instant, and then disappear. As a result, the distorted space quickly recovers, and the pictures falling in it disappear. "Yangri, you lost! This is your destiny. Even if you were able to escape and ascend, you are doomed to fall into my hands today! " Blood shadow laughs wildly, "and I, will devour you, all the prey that intrudes into my world, with these forces, you can reshape your body, and then complete the resurrection." Cold face face slightly change, "you make a vow, will let me go." "Oath? For the blood moon friar, it doesn''t exist at all. What''s more, you have mastered the meaning of silver moon sword, devouring you and Yang sun, which will be the best tonic for me! " Boom - a group of blood light, suddenly gushing out of nothingness, like a big mouth, swallowed him. Cold Yan crazily wields his sword, which is rampant. He splits the blood and cracks countless gaps, but grows and heals at the next moment. "It''s useless. Although your sword is strong enough, your realm is too poor. It''s impossible to break my prison. You will melt a little bit, and then be absorbed and become part of my body. " The blood shadow stepped out of the blood moon suddenly gathered all the blood light, revealing its real appearance - a miniature, pig like "Obam". But the magnificent golden robe, the crown inlaid with numerous gems on the top of the head, and the terrorist power hidden in its body are enough to prove its identity. It has lived in the capital of "oubam" all the year round and rarely appeared in front of people. It is the most powerful "oubam" emperor in the world together with the first emperor of the great Chu!At this moment, the emperor "Obam" reached out his hand, and the eyes under the blood moon flew directly over. He holds his eyes and slowly presses them to his eyes. At the moment when the two sides touch each other, a thin layer of flesh and blood is wrapped on the surface of the eyes. It seems to suddenly come alive. It stretches wildly, and the end stretches like a spike. He digs out the original eyes of the emperor "oubam", crushes a pool of mucus, and directly absorbs it. Then, it drilled into the hole hole of blood and flesh, and the blood and flesh grew and healed rapidly, replacing the eyes of the emperor "Obam". Or rather, to return to where it should have been in the first place. Blinking, it seems to be adapting to the change brought by the return of this eye. Emperor Obam smiled and said, "sunny day, you are really strong, strong enough that even though I have done a lot of preparations, I am still not sure, so I have made the worst plan. Even if you really destroy this place today, you will find that I am still alive." The emperor "Obam" stood up straight and breathed unimaginable terror. He burst out from his body and said, "now, it''s the time to end everything. All of you will die here." With a wave of his sleeve, the blood moon rose to the sky. In a moment, it had already rushed out of the abyss. Scarlet like blood moonlight, it immediately spilled down, making the blood on the ground seem to be poured with endless blood! Chapter 969 The blood moon is only one round, and it is incomplete, but it can light up the whole tianjueyuan. Under the influence of the unknown rules, as long as you are in this abyss, you can see clearly with your head raised. Naturally, it will be bathed in the bloody moonlight. At this moment, Qin Huan can be sure that the strange blood moon world he fell into must be related to the God of terror in tianjueyuan. Because at this moment, the blood moon that lights up the whole tianjueyuan is exactly the same as the one he saw at the beginning. The breath is cold and cold. It penetrates into the body along the pores of the body. It seems that you can hear the subtle sound when the blood condenses into ice. What''s more, as Qin Huan was illuminated by the blood moon, what he had felt was that the feeling of locking in the dark reappeared at this moment. It seems that the blood moon on the top of his head is an eye. Now when he opens it, he can no longer hide. Take a deep breath. Between Qin Huan''s chest, the two hearts suddenly speed up, pushing the power of Qi and blood to move at an amazing speed. At the same time, the sun and moon force field spread, completely isolating him from the outside world. Qin Huan felt that the sense of locking suddenly weakened to the extreme, but this time something went wrong, but he failed to completely isolate. Qin Huan''s face was livid. After a few silence, he had a bright understanding in his heart. He appears several times in the perception of some unknown existence, has been caught, and remains in the traces between heaven and earth. It''s like a fish passing through the aquatic veins. Unless he can completely erase the traces generated by himself, he will never be able to get rid of the lock. The shielding of the sun and moon force field can only let Qin Huan reduce his traces to the minimum and slow down the time when he was finally locked in. In short, he will inevitably face up to the horror from the blood month at some time in the future. This is really a fact that makes people feel despairing. Even with Qin Huan''s mind, there was some confusion. But soon, Qin Huan had to focus on the current situation. The emperor "Obam" in the abyss seemed to notice something and suddenly looked up. Although he was still in a state of concealment, Qin Huan knew that he had been found. I think it should be related to the hanging blood moon above the head. There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of emperor "Obam". It seemed that such a weak little guy could hide for such a long time under his eyes. But soon, he sensed some kind of breath. It seemed that there was a sudden increase of excitement and fanaticism in his eyes. Qin Huan stepped on the ground without hesitation. The next moment, he hid his tracks and the space collapsed. It seems that there is an invisible big hand. If he didn''t react quickly, he might have been suppressed directly. "You can''t escape." Deep voice, directly in the ear, with some kind of strong will, directly through the eardrum, into the mind. Qin Huan''s body was slightly stiff. At this moment, there was a sense of sadness. He almost really wanted to give up resistance. Hum - Yubi''s egg quivers slightly. His mind shrinks sharply. He breaks away from this gloomy mood. His eyes are frightened and angry. With a low roar, Qin Huan''s blood, flesh and bones exploded, and his speed was faster. He went straight to the abyss and roared away. Emperor "oubam" frowned, but Qin Huan was able to break free from his will interference. After a little hesitation, he pressed the idea of killing. No matter how far this young man escapes, as long as he is in tianjueyuan, he will never leave again Now, the most important thing is to kill Yangri first, and then all nature is in his hands. "Rise, my slaves!" In the low roar, the emperor "Obam" raised his hand to the bloody moon, which suddenly became more brilliant. Roar - roar - a roar, tear the dark and drill out, miserable white skeleton, under the blood moonlight, more ferocious and violent. These huge skeletons, which break through the darkness and come directly to the abyss, are the original blood creatures guarding the entrance of the abyss. But now, their flesh and blood are all gone, but their breath is stronger than before. There is no need to urge. With the roar, the bones from the call rush to Hushan. She frowned, but between her eyes, she was still very calm. It seems that by nature, we don''t have all kinds of emotions. No matter what situation we are facing, we can deal with it calmly. Hands up, endless light from her body release, blink of an eye is a big day, appear in the abyss. Hundreds of millions of light broke out. Each is a sharp sword, which can easily cut everything apart. A huge animal with bones was torn into countless pieces under the light and fell to the earth one after another. The emperor "Obam" laughed, "you know, under the blood moon, my slaves will not die, and when will your residual strength be able to support them? Today, I will send you to the netherworld with your sister! "Mo yuan is full of light. She urges all her strength, but she can''t resist it completely. It comes from the erosion of blood moon. Extremely Yin cold breath, like a fine needle of ox hair, penetrates the flesh and blood, dissolves in her body. Mo yuan doesn''t know what happened under the abyss, but this sudden blood moon must have something to do with it. At this moment, she can clearly feel that her flesh and blood are constantly frozen and her body is gradually frozen. But for all this, Mo yuan is unable to change. She can only watch, and she keeps getting closer to the destruction. At this time, she was in the dark, suddenly split from it, and Qin Huan stepped out. At a glance, he saw that Mo yuan was in a dilemma. He raised his hand and grabbed her and pulled her to his side. Suddenly, all the terror was cold and cold. It was completely isolated. It was like a thick, invisible wall around Qin Huan''s body. Mo yuan''s heart was frightened and flustered, and he immediately disappeared. The beating heart of "bang bang" slowly recovered. This person always appears when she is most dangerous and helpless. Is this the fate arrangement? Thinking of this, Mo yuan''s heart rate calms down a little and accelerates again. Unfortunately, at the moment, Qin Huan didn''t care to appreciate it. She looked a little bit coquettish and said in a deep voice, "I''m in trouble." Now he appears here. Naturally, it''s not a coincidence, but before he left, he made the positioning coordinates with the breath of mokite. After all, the abyss here is strange and dangerous. If you tear the space and move it at will, you may fall into danger if you are not careful. Mo yuan hurriedly collected her mind. "What happened?" "The source God in tianjueyuan is not dead. The bloody moon on the top of his head is his calling." Qin Huan looked up at Xue Yue and said, "this time, we have been calculated." From the information he has learned, though not complete, he can roughly deduce the basic outline of things. In the Imperial City, all of a sudden, the news about the source of God in tianjueyuan is just a bait. Unfortunately, at this time, it seems that the original layout of people, now has become a chess piece in the game, completely lost control of the situation. Blood moon Yuanshen in tianjueyuan The woman in Hushan is called Yangri Silver moon sword The world of blood moon And all over the world His intuition told Qin Huan that he was in a big trouble, and the most terrible thing was that almost all the people involved were far stronger than him. Even a piece of chess can''t be counted as Just inadvertently, broke into the layout of others. Originally, if it was only like this, he might have a chance to escape, but the eyes of the former Emperor "oubam" told Qin Huan that even if he left the battlefield temporarily, he would never escape from it. This layout must be completely behind the scenes before a turnaround is possible. In Qin Huan''s eyes, today''s final result is no more than two kinds: one is that the source God in tianjueyuan laughs to the end, the blood moon shines, all the friars here die, then complete the resurrection, and restart their lives. Second, it''s natural that a woman named Yangri in Hushan''s body is rebellious in the crisis. Now, though, she seems to be in the downwind, suppressed everywhere. But Qin Huan always felt that those who could summon the holy mark could not be defeated so easily. Qin Huan certainly hoped that it would be the second possibility, but he knew better that he could do nothing with his present accomplishments. It''s just a matter of death for trade to rush up. The most important thing now is to find a way to live to the end. Only by living can we try to do something. He looked down into the abyss. Although he escaped, Qin Huan had a feeling that he would go back again. Taking a breath, Qin Huan said, "now, I''m going to find a place where you can stay away from the attack of the blood moon." Mo yuan immediately catches the key in the conversation, "where are you going?" Qin yulue hesitated and said, "I''m not sure whether the blood moon will shine on the place beyond the debris world barrier, so I''m going to have a look. The little fish is still there." Mo yuan looked at him. "In this situation, you and I may die at any time. Do you need to take too much into account?" Qin Huan shook his head. "I seldom promise, but since I promise, and I''m not dead now, I will obey." "Well, don''t delay any more. I''ll take you now." Holding on to Mo yuan, Qin Huan''s figure moved and roared up. A moment later, he stopped, raised his hand and shot forward. Dong - is low and dull, like beating a big drum. In the space vibration, the ripples are swung outward. A translucent membrane appears, which seems not thick but has amazing toughness. It bears the force of Mo Yu''s fist, but there is no sign of damage at all. But it was obvious that Qin Huan had expected that the membrane appeared in an instant, and he pointed to the sword and cut it out.Buzzing - fingertips, five colors of light surging, immediately shrink to silver white, flash away. A crack, appeared in front of us, then released from it, a devouring force. "Don''t resist!" Qin Huan said that he took Mo yuan and took the initiative to enter. At the next moment, the translucent membrane grows and heals rapidly, and the eyes are suddenly dark. "Here is..." Muris low. Qin said: "yes, it''s the passage into the abyss before you and me." "But you don''t mean that there is an unknown danger at the end of this passage?" "But now, it''s probably the only place not affected by the blood moon." Qin Huan held on to her. "Mo yuan, if you believe me, you must remember that no matter what you suffer later, don''t try to leave this place." "I believe you!" In the dark, the invisible binding force is becoming stronger and stronger, just like layer after layer, I don''t know how many silks are wrapped around my body, tightly wrapping my body, and constantly tightening inward. Mo yuan felt like she was drowning and could not breathe, but she remembered Qin Huan''s warning and didn''t resist at all. Gradually, the mind drifted for a while, and then drifted for a while, falling into a semi coma. I don''t know how long it will take for Mo yuan to feel that she will sleep forever and never wake up again. When all the external ties disappear in a moment. "Mo yuan, wake up, wake up!" Who is calling me Qin Huan It''s Qin Huan I Can''t sleep Must wake up Hard work for a long time, she finally opened her eyes and saw Qin Huan in front of her. On her pale face, she squeezed out a smile. "Have you arrived?" Qin Huan nodded, "you did a good job. Now it''s safe for the time being." Mo yuan sweeps around. When he sees clearly, his body suddenly freezes. "Here Where is this... " It''s like the flesh sac of an egg. It''s big or big, translucent and filled with some kind of reddish viscous liquid. At the end, there are numerous well-developed and dense blood vessels, which are creeping slowly and absorbing something. Head up, countless blood vessels connected with the meat sac, dense and do not know where to go. Now, Mo yuan and Qin Huan are in one of the meat bags. Following her eyes, Qin Huan was a little silent and slowly opened his mouth. "These blood vessels lead to a huge sarcophagus." Mo yuan stared, "sarcophagus?" Qin Huan pointed to her and nodded at himself, "you, I, and what you see are just nourishment." Chapter 970 Looking at these meat bags in front of him, Qin Huan was more and more sure. He had guessed before. I''m afraid that from the very beginning, everyone will fall into the calculation of the source God. Attract all monks to come, take their flesh and soul as nutrients, reshape their body, and then return from death. If so, this is really a huge chess game that has been started many years ago. Now, it''s time to finish! It''s very difficult for the other side to destroy his plan after he has been prepared for endless years. What made Qin Huan smile was that even though he could see through, he couldn''t do more in the chess game of Yuanshen. For example, he knew that these meat sacs were the key to the resurrection of the source God, but he did not dare to destroy them. Otherwise, once the attention is aroused, it is afraid that if it is dropped at random, it will destroy his spirit and form. Take a breath, press all the thoughts, Qin Huan said: "you stay here, wait for me to come back If I don''t come back, life or death depends on your luck. " Mo yuan nodded. "I know, but now, how do you get out of here?" Qin Huan said, "I have my own way." Just then, the beating of "Dong" sounded in Qin Huan''s mind. His face slightly changed. He grabbed Moyuan, drank low and burst into the force field of sun and moon, and wrapped them up. At the next moment, a joyful thought appears in the perception of all the monks in the flesh bag, and then becomes the desire to devour. It''s like a giant sleeping for a long time will wake up. Now he needs more strength. "Ah!" Howl of pain, from countless meat bags, the little red viscous liquid inside, suddenly became boiling at the moment. It can be clearly seen that the body of the monk soaked in the water is rapidly decaying and melting, just like the sugar man under high temperature. They struggled wildly, but all their accomplishments were suppressed, their bodies were in pain and convulsion, but they could not change the situation at this moment. Death is terrible. What''s more terrible is that when you are conscious, you are melted into a liquid. Mo yuan''s face was pale. Although she tried to keep calm, her body trembled slightly, which exposed her inner fear. If it wasn''t for Qin Huan, I''m afraid that she would end up in such a terrible and miserable situation just like these people in front of her. But he is going to leave Lei Xiaoyu is still outside Qin Huan''s face was gloomy and his heart was full of difficulties. To be fair, he naturally had a closer relationship with Lei Xiaoyu. But let him go and watch Mo yuan. He was corroded a little bit. Qin Huan could not do the same. Take her away? Qin Huan''s mind turned to this idea, but he was immediately pressed down. He didn''t know how many dangers were hidden in the abyss covered by the blood moon. He didn''t dare to say that he could protect himself, let alone protect her. What to do? When Qin Huan was worried, the space where the meat bag was hanging suddenly set off a violent shock, which made him look like a giant, suddenly turned over his body. àØ - àØ - the dense meat sacs collided with each other and made a low dull sound. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and looked forward suddenly. Not far away, a huge meat bag of all sides burst into view. There were dozens of monks in it, many of whom Qin Huan had seen before. "It''s this kid!" A burst of drink sounded, even though across the meat bag, still clear to hear, every syllable, are surging with resentment ice cold. At this moment, it''s Qishan who looks like an old farmer and has lived for many years. Shua - in the flesh bag, the other three eyes fell on Qin Huan instantly. These three people are all old monsters with long life and great power. Mo yuan murmured, "Li Hongye!" Not far away, in that huge meat bag, except for the four people in Qishan, the rest of the monks were imprisoned in a strange tripod. The surface of the cauldron furnace is bright with red texture, and the halo released pushes the liquid in the meat bag back to form a blank space. Because of this, the four talents in Qishan can be completely unaffected. Sure enough, the role of a mature person has many amazing means. Under such circumstances, Qin Huan could only borrow the sun and moon force field to be temporarily safe. As for the people in the tripod stove Seeing their expressions is not voluntary. I think it''s definitely not a pleasant experience. When Mo yuan shouted low, Qin Huan also saw Li Hongye sitting cross legged in the cauldron furnace. Her shoulders were pierced by chains and locked directly in the cauldron furnace. Mottled with blood, some were fresh and red, some were dim, and fell on her sword robe, which was more and more striking against pure white. When Qin Huan looked at the other side, the eyes of the four people of Qishan also fell on him. It was cold and cold, and gradually showed hot.Originally, they didn''t care much about what Zhuo Han said about Qin Huan''s treasures. After living for too long and experiencing too much, people''s vision will naturally rise. It''s not something that can be looked upon. What''s more, in terms of treasures, any one of them can easily come up with an astonishing amount, which has been accumulated over a long period of time. In the past, Qin Huan only wanted to cut off his opponent in advance and avoid being the first to enter the abyss. But now, looking at Qin Huan and Mo yuan in the meat bag opposite, the four people in Qishan are finally convinced that Qin Huan has treasure, and it''s a treasure! Zhuohan''s words are quite correct, though he is willing to degenerate and becomes a highway robber who eats people. Besides, they can''t find any other reason to explain the scene. Although they can barely resist the decomposition and digestion from the meat bag by virtue of the refining pot, what they lose in this process is the vitality and cultivation of the people who are imprisoned in the refining pot. Once these people are squeezed clean and Lian Sheng Ding loses efficacy, they will have a big problem. But now, there is an opportunity to erase the latent crisis. As long as Qin Huan takes the treasure, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Qi Mountain four people look at each other, all aware of each other''s thoughts. "Do it!" Old but not dead, in addition to ruthless hands and thick skin, the degree of decisiveness is far beyond the ordinary friars. Since we decided to kill and rob the treasure, of course, there is no need to hesitate. What''s more, they are all cheated by this kid. Qishan sat knee to knee, turned over his hand and took out a seed. His eyes showed a trace of regret, and he immediately raised his hand and dropped it. Hum - the green halo flashed. The seed directly took root and germinated at the visible speed of the naked eye. It floated up and hung in the air actively. It grew rapidly and flourished in the twinkling of an eye. "Go!" Qishan murmurs. The vines drill out of the blank area and enter the rolling mucus. The green light on its surface actually resists its erosion. However, the vines drilled into the mucus, and the speed of moving forward became very slow. It took a long time to reach the inner wall of the meat sac. Vines attached to it, began to produce small roots, bit by bit into it, let the meat sac bulge out, just like the underground seeds, want to break through the earth. Unfortunately, maybe it''s because the meat bag is too big. Its flesh wall is very thick, and the vines haven''t been successful for a long time. The green light that it sends out, as time passes, begins to dim gradually. Frowning, Qishan turns to Liansheng Ding and reaches for a monk. The vine floats in the middle of the sky, twining this person in an instant. It looks like a soft rhizome, tearing the flesh and blood directly, and drilling wildly into it. "Ah -" the scream came to an abrupt end. The Friar''s mouth had been drilled into the root system countless times, all filled and sealed. His eyes were wide and round, and he could even see that there were roots from childhood, which had penetrated into them. Gudong - Gudong - similar to the swallowing sound, the body of the friar was completely covered up, and the vine, which obtained the blood and meat supplement, released green light on its surface, and finally burst through the lock of the meat bag. Leaving the meat bag, the growth speed of the vines suddenly accelerated, just like an extended hand, grabbing the meat bag where Qin Huan and Mo yuan are. Snap - the vines fall on the surface of the meat sac, and then they are frantically twined and tightly wrapped. Qishan laughed, "I got you. Now, come here!" The vine shrinks, dragging two meat sacs, one by one. àØ - finally, with a slight sound, the two meat sacs collide together, and the two sides are only separated by two layers of the wall of the sacs. You can clearly see any tiny expression on the other side''s face. "I''ll take care of the rest." The man beside Qishan slowly opened his mouth, and what he did was even more unexpected. Only see this person raise hand, twist to break a small finger of left hand directly, throw outward casually. The severed finger fell into the mucus and began to rot and dissolve. The monk seemed to have known this for a long time, but waited quietly. After a few breaths, the severed finger of his left hand has grown well again, and the severed finger that was thrown out has completely dissolved. However, after it dissolves, a mass of blood color produced is not immediately absorbed, but agglomerated and does not disperse. At this moment, with a handprint pinched out, the blood suddenly swam up and floated to the junction of the two meat sacs. At the next moment, at a clearly visible speed, it will continue to blend into the capsule wall. In this process, the two layers of capsule wall at the junction began to fuse and grow together. "Yes! At most a moment later, the two sacs can grow together and they can''t escape. " The three people in Qishan immediately showed their joy. When they looked at Qin Huan and Mo yuan again, their eyes were clear. "Young generation, I am so embarrassed. When you fall into my hands, I will let you know what is despair!""If you are wise, give up the treasure on your own initiative. Maybe we can open the net and spare your life." "Even if the ending is death, the process is different. It''s definitely two different tastes Qin Huan, believe me, that''s something you absolutely don''t want to experience. " All four of them are monsters with a long life. They are very clear about each other''s strength. It can be said that four people are standing at the limit of the divine realm. Don''t say that half a step forward is a little improvement, which may break the bottleneck and enter a new realm. In addition, as long as the source God doesn''t play the basic card, they are not afraid. Not to mention, today is a joint effort of four people. Even if Mo yuan gains the bright inheritance, Qin Huan also shows great strength. However, in their view, from the moment when the two meat bags merge, the result is doomed. If it had been before, Mo yuan might have been worried, but Qin Huan could go to the bottom of the abyss and retreat all over again. With all his performances, she was full of confidence. Of course, more importantly, from the beginning to the end, Qin Huan kept silent and looked coldly at Qishan and other people who were doing it. Mo yuan is sure. He was sure before. Qin Huan, who left here, would never be at a loss Then there is only one explanation. He deliberately asked these people to do it, and then he got a reasonable reason to do it. Sure enough, Qin Huan seemed cold, but in fact, he was very affectionate. Even though what Li Hongye had done before had made him dissatisfied, he still didn''t want to see her die. At Qin Huan''s glance, Mo yuan murmured, "Qin Huan, if you go on like this, you will be burdened with more and more troubles..." In fact, she herself is one of the troubles. Time goes by quietly. In Lian Sheng Ding, Li Hongye suddenly opens his eyes, and the sound of the sword suddenly rings. The void sweeps over the shadow of the sword and cuts to the place where the two meat bags live together. "Hum!" In the sneer, the master of Lian Shengding raised his hand and the sword shadow cracked. "Little girl, at this time, I still have spare efforts to manage others. It seems that I am a little too kind to you." The two iron chains that pierced her shoulder bone suddenly tightened at the moment, the wound was suddenly torn, and a lot of blood surged out. Most of the blood was directly absorbed by two iron chains, and the rest fell on her sword clothes, blooming one after another. "Qin Huan and Mo yuan, if there is any way to escape, you are not the opponents of these four old monsters!" Lian Sheng Ding''s master''s fingers flicked, and the two iron chains trembled immediately, like the strings being plucked. With Li Hongye''s sword will, they could not bear it, and their mouths murmured with pain. "You can''t escape. They can''t escape. Little girl, don''t waste your time." He paused a little and smiled, "but it seems that you are very special to this boy. When I catch him, I will hold you together. Then I will let you look at each other and die little by little. It should be very interesting." Qin Huan suddenly said, "sure enough, if you are old but not dead, you will be abnormal." He raised his hand and pointed, "that''s right. That''s this. Are you the owner of this cauldron furnace?" "Yes, you can call me Lian Sheng Taoist." Qin Huan, I''m really curious about what kind of treasure you have. Facing the four of us, I''m not afraid at all Qin Huan said, "if I am afraid, you will let me go?" Taoist Lian Sheng shakes his head. Qin Huan said faintly, "so is fear, so is not fear. In this case, why should I feel fear?" "Interesting. You are the most interesting young man I have seen in recent years. If we meet in another place, maybe we will become friends." Taoist Lian Sheng shook his head. "But unfortunately, it''s the situation today Your time has come. " Between a few sentences, the two meat sacs have been smoothly integrated. Qi Shan raised his hand in a grim smile. It was born before. The vines that pulled the two meat bags together suddenly gave out a strange green light. They roared out like a big snake and ran straight to the two people. Qin Huan looked calm and ignored the roaring attack. He looked at the Taoist Lian Sheng and said slowly, "you are really powerful, but I can see better than you." Hands up, a little forward. Hum - in the void, there is a light ripple, a kind of hum that can''t be caught by both ears, and it spreads from here in an instant. Chapter 971 My name is blood moon. Really, that''s what I call it. Why do you say someone has the same name as me? Well, the reason is very simple, because the skill I practice is called the blood moon. All those who practice the blood moon skill will change their name to blood moon. I don''t know why. Talk less and get straight to the point. Because I have been sleeping for too long, I can''t remember the specific years, but it should have passed, quite a long time. At that time, in order to break through the bottleneck of cultivation, I slaughtered a small world and took its blood essence to refine myself. Originally, it was just a very common little thing. For the creatures who stepped out of the world barrier and entered the wilderness, the creatures trapped in the world barrier, no matter what race, were just captive slaves. Unfortunately, this theory didn''t circulate in the whole wasteland, so I got into great trouble. The two crazy women, who have no complaints and have no afterthought, have tried their best to kill me. They have a strong background and are not afraid of the blood moon behind me. I can''t help but run. It''s a memory that I think of now, and I''m so scared. It''s just a little bit short, and I''ll fall completely. But they are not easy to suffer. The silver moon woman is calculated to die directly. The sun also destroys the body, and only the soul escapes. I know that Yangri will come to me for revenge, so long ago, shortly after I recovered my consciousness, I began to make arrangements. Up to today, the sun day is indeed coming. Besides her, there are many small things that I deliberately attracted. Although Yang RI is the only enemy that can enter my eyes, these little things also play an important role. They are all potential monks born in this world. They can take their blood essence to refine their soul and make up for the last step of reshaping their body, which can be closely related to the origin of this divine world. It will not be able to resist my integration any more. When it draws the strength of the world, it can truly return from the world of death. The whole plan is perfect, of course, it also needs me to ensure that the track of things is in line with my will. Anyone who tries to sabotage my plan must die. And now, I feel that a few humble little ants are consuming the materials I use to complete my body. They are really damned. So, first of all, I''m going to take them on the road. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan pointed forward, but he didn''t do anything else. But he was afraid of the four people in Qishan. They have survived a long time. In the process of waves and sands, they have survived to this day. On the one hand, the four old monsters are powerful, and they have a keen sense of danger. At this moment, in their perception of the world, it is a mountain that suddenly falls down, without any fancy means, so unreasonable horizontal pressure down. In the hands of four old monsters, although there are thousands of means and cards, there is no room for half of them. At the next moment, the mountain falls with a roar. With a "buzz" in their ears, their consciousness falls into darkness. Putong - Putong - Putong - Putong - four times in a row, the four people of Qi Mountain fell down, their bodies were intact, their consciousness was annihilated, and their souls disappeared. There was a dead silence. Even if it is mo yuan, now they all subconsciously open their mouths and look shocked. What''s more, those imprisoned monks in Liansheng cauldron opposite. They used to fight with the four people of Qishan. Naturally, they knew the strength of each other. It was easy enough to crush them. But now, what do they see? Qin Huan just raised his hand and moved forward a little bit, then there was no more. Four old monsters that have a long history of existence and have reached the peak of the divine realm. They can step into the terror of the original God in half a minute, and die like this? It''s terrible to kill them, let alone die so quietly and cleanly. At this moment, they looked at Qin Huan as if they were looking up at a big mountain that could not be seen in the clouds. The shock, the awe of the strong, even down, they escaped from the joy of life, everyone remained dull. But in fact, these people didn''t know. In their eyes, Qin Huan, who was so powerful that he couldn''t believe it, was in the middle of his heart. Although he had guessed that the source God in the abyss was strong enough to fight against the sky, the means of the other side were still unexpected. Qin Huan even suspected that the reason why he was able to escape from the abyss was not true because he was quick enough. It''s the thought that the other side saved and wanted to capture him alive. Otherwise, if you simply want to kill him, you don''t need more means at all. Just use this move at will, it will be enough to annihilate him on the spot. Moreover, what''s more, Qin Huan faintly felt that the great consciousness came from the huge sarcophagus above his head. This made him put out immediately. There were some small ideas in his heart If you do, I''m afraid you will be crushed into slag before you get close.Everyone is the source God, but why is this one in tianjueyuan so strong? The first emperor of the great Chu is the God of origin, and the emperor Obam is also the God of origin, but it is only the chess pieces arranged in advance in his hands. How terrible it is! Li Hongye stared at Qin Huan and thought of the thoughts in his heart before he thought of himself. His heart was filled with a little bitterness. Until now, I still looked down on him Such a powerful man, is she able to guess at will. The reason why Qin Huan didn''t care about everything outside was that he didn''t see it at all. It was also true that Qin Huan saw the world and pattern differently from them in terms of his strength. And she, in the name of sword mania, has outstanding talent and noble birth It''s just that he doesn''t see it. It''s a very small part. Qin Huan finally calmed down his mind, glanced across the opposite side, and knew that these people wanted more. If he really has, he can wipe out the strength of the four people of Qishan, but he can''t be as careful as he is now. However, Qin Huan didn''t mean to explain it. In such a dangerous situation, it''s better to keep them in awe in order to ensure that everything follows his own arrangement. Thinking of this, Qin Huan slightly straightened his back, took Moyuan by one hand and walked forward. Where the sun and moon force field moves, it seems to outsiders that the space is full of invisible force, pushing away those horrible mucus. But in these people''s perception, they are empty at present, and they can''t perceive any power fluctuation at all, which naturally makes the awe in the hearts of all people become more intense. Pa - Qin Huan takes Mo yuan and steps into the space of Lian Sheng Ding. His eyes fall. A glimmer of dark gold, deep in his eyes, flickered away. Because of the awe in my heart, I dare not look at people directly, so I can''t realize it. But Li Hongye fell into a mental trance and didn''t find out. At the next moment, everyone in Liansheng Ding felt that the whole body was bound and disappeared. Hula - with the sound of friction, Li Hongye penetrates her shoulder bone and quickly recovers the chain she has locked. Lian Sheng Ding shows that the bright red texture goes out slowly. Free They survived But at this moment, no one thought of this. They just looked at Qin Huan and reached the summit with deep awe. At one glance, what a state it is to let this Liansheng cauldron, which can suppress them and possess extremely powerful power, submit to! This is far beyond the imagination of all. But one thing is very sure, that is, never be the enemy of Qin Yu, or you may die in the eyes. "Thank you for your help!" When they left Liansheng Ding, they began to speak respectfully. Li Hongye''s face turned white. She could not stand down because of her strong will. She looked at Qin Huan and was very embarrassed. Although she knew that she was wrong, she could not say an apology. Qin Huan didn''t let her continue to be in trouble. "Mo yuan, Miss Li is seriously injured. Take care of her." After saying that, his eyes swept through the crowd, and just now he had an idea in his mind. Although it was a bit whimsical, no chance should be missed in the current situation. "Although you have escaped a disaster, today''s real danger has not yet arrived. If we can''t get through it, we will all be buried here, forever falling into the abyss! " The faces of the people on the opposite side changed a lot. Qin Huan was now in their hearts. No one doubted what he said. One man bowed his hand, "dare you to ask Qin Huan, what is the danger?" Qin said: "I don''t have much time to explain. Let''s see for yourselves." Turning around, he raised his hand to row ahead, like a sharp knife, and cut a small crack on a huge and incomparable thick cow hide. It''s very small, but it''s enough for people to look through it and see what''s going on outside. The first thing that came to our eyes was a bright day. Now it is being attacked by countless skeletal monsters. Every ray of sunlight is like a sword, the sharpest sword in the world, which can easily cut the giant beast to pieces on the spot. But when they fall on the earth, the broken limbs and bones will soon be combined again under an invisible force to complete a similar process of rebirth. Although there is no sound, all the friars who see these pictures will subconsciously and instinctively produce awe and fear. Because the power shown in this picture is so strong that even if there is only a little spillover, it will be enough to destroy them. Qin Huan said slowly, "this is the fight that is happening in the abyss now. If the one who incarnates dairi can win, we may still live, otherwise, as I just said, everyone must die here..." His voice suddenly stopped, his face became ugly, and he stared at the pictures that he could see through the cracks. At this moment, there is a piece of earth fragment in the picture, slowly rising from the dark, will fall to the bottom of the abyss. On this piece of debris, there are several majestic mountains, which are connected with each other and become a large and amazing valley.Mo yuan was the first to notice the abnormality. "Qin Huan, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Yu took a deep breath and said slowly: "Mo yuan, I have a thing please, maybe it''s useless, it will only let you die in advance..." "I promise!" After a pause, muryuan said, "without you, I would have died." Qin Huan looked at her carefully, but didn''t say anything more. He took out a stone on his back. This stone, given to him by Hu Shan, once contained some kind of life force with an amazing amount of Qi and blood. After being absorbed by Qin Huan several times in a row, the power of Qi and blood dried up, and he was restored to his original appearance. He looked at the ash suddenly. Qin Huan could not have noticed that the stone was a treasure. He cut the palm, clenched his fist to make blood burst, forced out a lot of blood, poured it on this stone, and was absorbed in a flash. After absorbing the blood, the stone returns to its former color, which is only a very light and thin layer. Qin Huan pulled out one of his hair and gave it to Mo yuan with the stone. He said in a deep voice, "if you wait, your hair will suddenly ignite, you will gather all your Taoist friends and blow all your strength into this stone." After that, he leaned over and whispered a few words. Aware of Qin Huan''s body, some of the air that can be called "resolute" is now revealed. Mo yuan''s worries are not revealed, but she nods solemnly. "Goodbye." With that, Qin Huan turned around and left. "Where are you going?" she said Qin Huan said, "go where I should go." As soon as he stepped down, the whole person seemed to pass through a layer of fog and disappeared in an instant. At the next moment, there was a cry from the crowd. Because they saw Qin Huan''s figure in the picture beyond the crack. From here, step by step, he has entered the battle field. Mo yuan took a look. In the silent picture, Qin Huan suddenly changed his attitude after the coming fragment of the earth appeared. At this moment, he would not hesitate to risk and turn directly back to the deepest battlefield of the abyss Is it said that the little ray fish is hidden in it? There was no time to think more. Mo yuan raised the blood stone in his hand. Because of Qin Huan''s blood, the sun and moon force field here hasn''t collapsed yet. "Everyone, immediately throw the bodies of Qishan and others into the refining life Ding!" The crowd responded and rushed to put the four bodies into it. Mo yuan sends the blood stone forward. The blood lines on the surface of Lian Sheng Ding light up one after another, release the light again and open a space. He was slightly relieved, and Mo yuan swept over the crowd. "As Qin Huan said just now, you have heard it. I hope you all can do your best, because now Qin Huan is working hard for all of us to survive." In fact, Qin Huan really tried his best, but he was not as great as what Mo Yuan said. For everyone? Don''t be kidding. If it wasn''t for Lei Xiaoyu, he would return to the most terrible battlefield in the abyss. That''s right, Mo yuan guessed right. The fragment of the earth that is about to fall into the abyss is the place Qin Huan was looking for. It''s the place where the horrible dragon beast lives. The little ray fish is hidden in it. "Crazy I must be crazy... " Muttering and feeling the terror in the air, Qin Huan smiled bitterly. But life is like this, not all the time, can naturally back away, although avoiding danger, is human survival instinct. Because sometimes, you can''t quit. It seems that now, if Qin yuruo doesn''t do it, Lei Xiaoyu will surely die. So here he comes! Chapter 972 Lengyan gave up tearing the blood light, of course, before that, he had tried everything. All shows that the truth is as the emperor "Obam" said, with his realm can not be broken, the blood light. He sat with his knees crossed, a trace of sword lingering around him, keeping himself inviolable, and looking at the war between daeri and the skeleton giant beast in a calm way. All of a sudden, the cold face picked up her eyebrows slightly, showing a color of surprise, and looked at the figure that was approaching carefully. It''s this kid. I have just escaped a disaster, but I still have to find a way to leave. I actually come back here. Do I want to make a profit? But even if you want to be a fisherman, you must have enough strength. Otherwise, you will die miserably. Boom - a turbulent force came, Qin Huan''s face slightly changed, his figure quickly dodged, and the earth "boom" on his side. Even though he had avoided, Qin Huan''s face was still a little pale. Cold eyes show a trace of appreciation, in addition to being too greedy, this young generation''s ability to sense and capture the gas engine is amazing. In his cultivation, if he reacts slowly for an inch, he will be hit by the just overflowing turbulence, and will be seriously injured even if he does not die. Or he knew he was going to die. After a little hesitation, he took the initiative to say, "young generation, why do you want to come back?" Qin Huan gasped and looked across the blood. The strong swordsman said, "I want to save someone." The answer was unexpected. Leng Yan thought, "save my teacher?" Qin Huan shook his head. "Of course not. Although I am confident, I will never be arrogant to such an extent." Raise a hand to point, that head top, the earth fragment that will descend immediately, "the person that I want to save, is there." Cold face frown, "just to save people?" "Qin Yu way:" otherwise I already ran "Are you not afraid of death?" "Afraid!" "Then come back?" "I promised her." Qin Huan took a deep breath and didn''t say anything more. He stepped down and walked away like a smoke. Dodge the aftershocks of the power sweeping from all directions, and keep approaching the falling debris of the earth. Cold face looks strange. Looking at Qin Huan''s back, he looked at it carefully for a long time, with a trace of regret in his eyes. If just now, he chose to keep his promise, the outcome would not be worse than now, right? But unfortunately, all the time in the world can''t be reversed. If you are wrong, you must bear the consequences. Roar - roar - a violent roar came from the arrogant debris. Qin Huan knew that it was the terror dragon beast that roared at the moment. It didn''t seem willing to descend to the bottom of the abyss, and it was competing with the summoning power. If it hadn''t, the debris of the earth would have fallen long ago. But just because of this, the confrontation between the two forces makes this space open up extremely terrifying waves, which contains a powerful and incomparable power. Qin Huan frowned. He didn''t dare to bet on what would happen when the debris came. Therefore, if you want to take the little ray away, you must be before it comes. That is to say, Qin Huan had to go through the space in front of him. These space waves bear its rolling. There was no other choice. Qin took a deep breath and saw the dark golden light surging from the bottom of his eyes. He looked at the violent vibration above his head, like a raging space. We must find the best time to enter and avoid taking too much damage. And this time can''t be delayed too long. Although the Dragon beast is very powerful, Qin Huan guessed that it has broken through the limit of the divine realm, but in the face of the call of the abyss source God, it may not be able to resist for too long. After breathing for ten times, Qin Huan stepped down heavily, and his figure rose up like a sharp arrow. Now! Hum - in front of him, there was a buzz in his black ears. It seemed that he had been hit by a heavy blow. He had already entered the wave tide of space, and he didn''t hesitate a little. He raised his hand and blew it out. The place where the fist falls is exactly when the two spatial waves collide and offset each other''s strength, so it is directly punched through by this fist to expose the channel. If not, none of the spatial fluctuations can be resisted by Qin Yuxiu. Not to mention through the space wave tide, just afraid that just come in, will be stripped off several layers of skin, and then miserable incomparable, completely torn. Unfortunately, Qin Huan could not meet this situation at every step. When there is really no way to go, either go with the tide, or choose the best direction, and make a hard break with cultivation. In a word, bear the least damage, through the most space turbulence! The ancient people''s indestructible strength is revealed at the moment. Although Qin Huan has been injured many times, he can recover as long as he has enough Qi and blood in his body. In the blood seal, Leng Yan has been paying attention to Qin Huan''s activity track, watching him move a little bit and rush into the space tide at a certain time. Until now, he really believed everything Qin Huan said before.It turns out that this young generation is really trying to save lives. I don''t know if he is sincere or stupid. In the process, Leng Yan found that Qin Huan''s grasp of Qi was really wonderful. For several times, he had avoided the most fatal injury by a fraction of a millimeter. Maybe at the moment, in the eyes of others, Qin Huan was in a mess and behaved like a rat struggling to survive. But in Leng Yan''s eyes, what she saw was a will to fight and not give up between life and death, as well as a wonderful self-control. Strength, vision, ambition, luck Without any of these four points, Qin Huan couldn''t live until now. There is also a point that Lengyan envies extremely. The body of this young generation is really powerful. "This man, however, is a good young man who cultivates swords. Unfortunately, the situation is so far, I''m afraid that I can only be buried in this endless abyss with him." Leng Yan spoke in a low voice, with regret in his eyes. If Qin Huan had not been found before tianjueyuan, he would have to find a way to get him into the family and become a descendant. Boom - in the vibration of space fluctuation, Qin Huan formed a strong push force. Qin Huan shrunk himself into a group to protect the vital points of his whole body. It''s like a ball, breaking through the space wave barrier, and falling on the ground. Come in! Qin Huan stood up straight and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his hands raised. The last distance seemed simple, but he suffered from three kinds of space turbulence. Now his whole body was hurt by blood, flesh and bones, even the viscera. But now, there was no time to heal him. At the same time, Qin Huan urged the ancient people to repair themselves. Qin Huan looked up and recognized the direction, and walked away. Roar - roar - the ground is constantly shaking, accompanied by bursts of dragon chants, Qin Huan can imagine that the terror dragon beast is furious and mad. At this time, his body suddenly froze, like an instant, was thrown into the ice and snow. The neck twists little by little, and the ear can be heard clearly, so the flesh, muscles and bones are taut, which is similar to the light noise of "Ka" and "Ka" caused by the lack of oil in machinery. He didn''t dare to move too fast. Otherwise, Qin Huan was worried that he would be burned to ashes by a destructive dragon in the next moment. A pair of huge eyes, full of pain and violence, staring at Qin Huan. It''s the Dragon beast! At this moment, the situation, its sensing ability is still so keen that it can detect his intrusion in an instant. It is said that the Dragon beast is now in a state of extreme rage. The crazy mood in the bloodshot eyes is the best evidence. But he didn''t do it at the first time when he found Qin Huan Qin Huan thought quickly and said in a deep voice, "do you remember me? At the beginning, I hid a friend near your cave, because I promised to protect her, so I came back. " "My promise is relatively trustworthy. If you have anything, whatever I can do, I will do my best!" Roar - the Dragon suddenly roars to the sky. On its huge body, its scales begin to fall off, revealing the rotten flesh below. The air is full of smell Obviously, it has reached the limit and will soon be unstoppable. Opening the big mouth, the Dragon beast spits out a ball, which is similar to an amber crystal and seals the whole cave. Now in this cave, Lei Xiaoyu holds his hands, a mini dragon beast, is falling into a sweet sleep. It seems that something was detected. Lei Xiaoyu''s eyelashes were slightly shaking, and then she slowly opened them. She saw Qin Huan in front of her eyes. After a little stay, her face opened with a smile. She knew that Qin Huan would come back! "My child Take it away Live... " The intermittently fluctuating thoughts sounded in Qin Huan''s mind, and there was endless tiredness in his low dignity. Qin Huan arched his hand. "I promise, I will do my best!" The Dragon beast looks down at the sleeping little dragon, suddenly opens its mouth and spews out a breath, which is almost pure purple. In a moment, it burns everything into nothingness. In the turbulent flow of the tumbling space, it opens a way out. Qin Huan roared, and his body swelled wildly in the blood and flesh of his body. Without any hesitation, he held the ball in his hands, turned around and stepped with his legs, "boom" several times, then jumped into the turbulent space channel. At the next moment, there was a roar of pain behind him. Qin Huan subconsciously reached out and blocked the ball. Then he turned his head and saw the horrible dragon beast, its body rotting at the visible speed of the naked eye, all flesh and blood falling off, leaving only one skeleton. Boom - boom - on the debris of the earth, all colors fade in a flash, everything turns yellow, dim, and loses all vitality. The surface of those mountains cracked, and there was red light in them. There were countless magmas gushing out of them, sweeping all over the country in a blink of an eye, drowning and devouring everything. Then, guided by the invisible force, all the magma rushed to fall on the skeleton of the Dragon beast, forming and coagulating rapidly, covering it with a thick, ferocious and bloody armor.Roar - the undead dragon roars up to the sky. In its eyes, it burns black flames, and its mouth and nose gasp out a large amount of Mars. The breath of heart throb broke out from its body. Qin Yu took a deep breath and turned around, smashing his body into the abyss. Qin Huan''s legs bent suddenly and he jumped out of the ground. The emperor "Obam" smiled. "Little guy, this whole tianjueyuan is my world. Where can you escape? Now that you''re back, stay. " He raised his hand and pointed, "catch him, I want to live." The dragon and beast of the dead, covered in magma armour, showed a little struggle in the eyes of the fire, and roared at the emperor "oubam". "Evil animal, are you going to disobey the will of this seat?" The Dragon beast of the dead roars in pain, and the struggle in his eyes dissipates quickly. Finally, only violent destruction remains. Roar - it roars and pours out directly. Its speed is unimaginable. Through the air, it makes a shrill sound and brings a series of shadows, which is like a thick and incomparable blood color thunder. Qin Huan''s face was heavy and it was hard to save people, but it was even more difficult to leave alive. Feeling the terror of approaching quickly behind him, we can know from a little calculation that with this ball, he has no chance of escaping. If he can''t escape, he can only face to face. Although he is weak in more than one level, he is not powerless to fight. For example Silver moon and sword. Qin Huan has been able to confirm that Lengyan''s sword meaning is exactly the sword of the moon he understood in the blood moon world. The master of the sword will have something to do with the sword of the sun. If he uses the sword, she will not stand by. As for the intention of using silver moon sword, it will be locked by the will of the nether world Qin Huan could not care about it. No matter what he would face in the future, he had to live first and then think about it. At the foot of the foot, Qin Huan stopped, put the ball on the ground, turned around, raised his hand and shook it forward. Surrounded by the sun and moon force field, the breath of the locked sword of the moon suddenly falls into the abyss. At the next moment, the shadow of the silver moon slowly gathered above Qin Huan''s head. The bright and brilliant moonlight, like running water, has opened up a field of its own under the shadow of the blood moon, and excluded all the blood colors. "Aubam" the emperor''s face slightly changed, "sword of the moon!" As expected, under the induction of Qi, the sun turned into a big day, and the light suddenly rose. The combination of yin and Yang! This young generation actually understood the essence of the sword of the moon, not like Leng Yan. Although he had mastered the meaning of the sword, his realm was countless different. "Dragon beast, kill him!" The emperor "oubam" burst out to drink. Although he wanted to know what breath Qin Huan was coveting, he couldn''t care about it now. Qin Huan must die! The sun and the moon coexist to destroy the world It''s really possible to destroy the whole world. That kind of terrorist power, which he experienced personally at that time, if not for the blood moon skill is weird enough, he has a card to protect his life. He is afraid that it will fall down if it is true. Although Qin Huan was not a silver moon, and the sun was just burning the spirits and breaking out the final power, he was also in a state of disability, far from being compared with that of the year, and he could not let them make this attack! When the sun was shining, Qin Huan felt the same strong breath, which was different, but homologous. Hum - above his head, the shadow of the moon suddenly solidifies, pulling the sword in his body, and then it soars wildly. Without thinking, the body has complied with some instinct. Qin Huan raised his hand and waved it forward. The bright sword light roared out, cutting into the thick and ferocious armor of the dead dragon beast. The sound is like thunder. Countless pieces of battle armor are thrown. In the rage and roar of the undead dragon beast, it is directly chopped out. At the same time, the glorious abyss sun moved horizontally and pushed all the giant skeletal animals trying to block, directly smashing them into countless pieces. But the sunlight that could easily cut the skeleton into pieces did not cause any damage to Qin Huan. Instead, it was warm and comfortable to the extreme. Even the recovery speed of the body injury was accelerated. "Ancient people?" Yang sun''s figure appeared in the sun, and his eyes swept Qin Huan. Without the cold indifference before, he was a little sad and a little relieved. Sister, the inheritance you left in those days has been followed by someone. If you know it in Youming, you should smile. Qin Huan bowed his hands and saluted, "I''ve seen the sun sun master." He thought quickly, the sun in front of him, and the emperor "Obam" did not seem to know the news that the ancient people had been destroyed, otherwise, his attitude would not be so calm when facing him. It seems that their war must have passed forever, at least before the ancient people suffered the catastrophe. Yang RI said faintly: "you have mastered the true meaning of the sword of the moon, so you can call me a nun. But now it''s not a time to talk about it more. You release the sword of the moon and kill the blood moon with me to avenge your master."Boom - the sun was transformed by the sword of the sun. The light was crazy and skyrocketing. They were not controlled by Qin Huan at all, and the shadow of the moon on the top of their heads released light. The perfect fusion of the sun and the moon, expelling the blood and the moon breath. The skeleton of the giant beast with the body almost immortal fell down one after another in the howl of despair, and the hard bone quickly rotted. The emperor "oubam" roared, and the Dragon beast of the dead, which was cut off by the sword of the moon, came with a roar, like a mountain in front of him. Between the sun and the moon, there is a faint shadow, which is moving forward. Roar - the Dragon beast of the dead howls. It seems to feel the coming of crisis. It spouts a lava breath, which is filled with the smell of destruction sulfur. However, the breath of such a terrible dragon beast seems to have hit an invisible sword and split it in two. The howling stopped abruptly. With the "click" sound, a crack appeared on the surface of the war armor on the head of the undead dragon beast. Then it went all the way down to divide its huge body into two parts. The emperor "Obam" in the rear, with his two forelimbs in front of him, obviously tried his best, but he still couldn''t completely resist the attack of the terror. Pa - pa - cracks appeared on the surface of his body and blood flowed freely. If someone comes near, he can see a sword shadow clearly in the eyes of emperor "Obam" and hang it in front of him. In his eyes, the small blood vessels began to congest, and then with the way, the flesh ear could not hear the burst sound, quickly became red, so there was really red blood, flowing down the corner of the eye. "Ah! Stop it! " In the roar, the emperor "Obam" had a dignified crown on his head, and he was wearing a royal robe. At the same time, he was burning and turned into ashes. At the same time, each of them had a golden light, which gathered in front of him and turned into a shield shadow. After a few breaths, "pa" made a slight sound, the shield shadow was broken and dissipated, "oubam" emperor shivered all over his body, the blood continued to overflow from the wound, dropping on the ground and smashing. At this moment, the undead dragon beast in front of him, his huge body split and fell to the ground. What''s strange is that he didn''t make any sound. At the moment of touching the ground, the dead dragon beast will turn into ashes and disappear directly. "Yangri, how much strength do you have after two strikes in a row? If you didn''t kill me, you can''t do it today! " The emperor "oubam" growled in a low voice. Every syllable contains great power. It is cold, resolute and strong. Chapter 973 Yangri''s face was expressionless, and there was no mood fluctuation at all. However, her eyes were obviously dim, showing indescribable tiredness. At Qin Huan''s glance, Yang RI said lightly, "he is right. My spirit will burn out, and I have no power to fight." Qin Huan thought that even if someone guessed it, he didn''t have to admit it? Just admit it. Can you keep it down? It must have been heard without any cover. What can I do next? Do I have to stretch my neck and wait for death? Before Qin Huan could express his dissatisfaction, he was stunned by Yang RI''s next words. "You can understand the true meaning of the sword of the moon through those cuts. There is no reason why you can''t understand the sword of the sun, which I taught myself." Yangri raised his hand and didn''t wait for Qin Huan to make a statement. He pointed at him. Boom - the sun in the abyss erupts dazzling light, like a meteor across the sky, burning and releasing its final energy. Then, all these lights collapsed and contracted inside, all converged in the sun and sun. Following her finger, they rushed into Qin Huan''s consciousness with endless breath of arrogance and turned into a big shadow of the sun. If Qin Huan''s body was not extremely strong, he would be torn into pieces immediately. When the sword breath of the sun broke in, the sword breath of the moon in Qin Huan''s body suddenly became active. So the next moment, in the world of consciousness, that round of the sun burst into his body next to the sun, a crescent moon emerged. It fills quickly. After a few breaths, it is as perfect as a jade plate, with bright moonlight. Now in the world of consciousness, the sun and the moon are in the sky, and they are breathing each other''s Qi and Qi. They are not controlled by Qin Huan, and the breath begins to merge. Qin Huan''s heart was almost stopped, cold sweat burst out, and his back was soaked immediately. He sensed clearly that the sun and the moon are in harmony, which seems to be a round and natural process, but there is a great danger. The breath of the sword of the moon is good. He can barely control it, but there is no sense between the sword of the sun and him at all. This is just like the match of two kinds of gunpowder. If the proportion is reasonable, a more powerful version of gunpowder can be obtained. But in case of an accident in the process, there will be a "bang" immediately, the explosion of the ceiling. Therefore, Qin Huan is really a little flustered now. He has no doubt that once the sword of the sun and the moon is really exploding in the world of consciousness, even if he has more cards, he will not be able to avoid the smashing of consciousness. From then on, he will become a fool. This ending is just a thought, which makes him shudder. It was too late to blame Yang RI and push him into such a dangerous situation. Qin Huan closed his eyes, and all his heart and soul came to the world of consciousness, trying to establish contact with the sword of Japan. "The sun and the moon hold together Yangri, you may look down upon me too much, young man Emperor Obam spoke slowly. Yangri looks indifferent. "I haven''t tried. How can I know if I can''t?" "The reason is very simple, because we will not give him any chance." In the roar of emperor "oubam", the blood moon shrouded the whole tianjueyuan suddenly burst into light. The light condensed and remained, forming a straight column of light, and then suddenly exploded. Yangri raised his hand a little, the dim shadow of the sun was once again covered by light, majestic and vast, sheltering Qin Huan. This is her last strength. Under the crazy burning of the spirit, it represents the existence of a source God, which is about to disappear completely. In the dark, there is a sense of the rules of heaven and earth. The light of the sun is rising three points more and more, leaving its last trace in the world. It''s like a real big day! The light column of blood moon collapsed and disintegrated directly. There was no way to interrupt Qin Huan''s understanding. Emperor "Obam" frowned a little, and then sneered. It was extremely rare for him to understand one of them. What''s more, he had to cultivate two swords at the same time. Even though he hadn''t heard of them, someone had done it. Today''s situation has been forced into a desperate situation. There is no way but to choose to fight. Success may be negligible Qin Huan, as a young generation, was about to "bang" soon. He was killed by the sun and moon sword. Of course, what''s more, he has seen that the sun is burning. His last remaining soul gains the blessing of the rules of heaven and earth. Unless he also works hard, he can''t break the defense at all. The situation is so good that he can become the final winner only after a moment and the sun disappears completely. Emperor Obam will not go mad with her. But at this time, his heart suddenly contracted, as if he was held by an invisible big hand, and his five fingers were constantly grasping. The heart throbbed like a tide, invading the spirit of the heart. Emperor Obam raised his head abruptly. In his eyes, the shadow of blood and moon appeared. Suddenly, he could see the state of Qin Huan. There was a shadow of sun and moon hanging above his head. Although it is extremely weak, and the breath intensity is almost negligible for him, it does represent a very horrible reality. Qin Huan realized the sword of the sun!Although it''s just the beginning, but the whole process, so far, only ten breaths. He would not have believed it if he had not seen it, but the fear from the bottom of his heart convinced him that it was all true. The first thought of emperor "Obam" was, how did Qin Huan do it? But in a flash, the idea was thrown away, and his eyes were cold and wrinkled, leaving only violent and murderous. Death! This young man must die! In such a short time, you can understand the sword of the sun. If you are under his control, you can use the destruction sword again. Without the powerful undead dragon beast to resist him and the power of that sword, he would really die. When there is a choice, of course, no one is willing to work hard, but if the situation forces, fighting for life will never be ambiguous. What''s more, it''s the bloody moon who has survived the great calamity and struggled to live to this day. He is the first in the world in terms of his ruthless means. Boom - the whole bloody moon in the sky shines on the sky, burning without any omen. In the billowing flames, the breath of terror is released At this moment, it''s like hell! The face of the emperor "Obam" was twisted, and it seemed that he was suffering a great deal. The blood moon light covering the abyss became sticky. Yes, it''s just sticky, with a kind of texture that seems to be able to be touched. "The blood sea of the netherworld!" In the low roar, the body of the emperor "Obam" grows old rapidly at the speed of naked eyes. Therefore, the blood moon light, which has become sticky, is really invisible and condenses the tangible essence. A sea of blood, so abrupt, fell in the abyss, looking around endless. Rumble - you can hear it clearly, the blood sea roars, it seems that you can feel the howl of countless creatures. It seems that this sea of blood is to drain the blood in their bodies, and accumulate little by little, so as to have the scale of today''s boundless. It''s just really hard to imagine how many creatures need to die before their blood can gather into a sea of blood. The blood wave is huge, like one after another. The big mouth opened in the blood sea is to swallow the big day. But the bright sun, like an indestructible mountain, stands in the sea of blood, which is still unchanged even though the blood waves are pounding wildly. But apparently, Emperor Obam Or put aside the appearance of this skin bag, call him blood moon directly to the essence No matter what kind of address, identity, or means of paying a high price, it will not be so simple. So the boundless blood sea reflected the sky, so that in the blood sea, there was also a burning blood moon, and the flame "bang" spread, covering the whole blood sea at an astonishing speed. Every drop of sea water is burning fiercely, which will blow all the destructive forces to the bright day. There is a limit to the burning of the soul. No matter how bright the light is, it will dissipate for a moment. Yangri knew this very well, so when she heard the cracking sound of "click" and "click", her face was calm and unchanged. She has done what she should and can do. As for the final success, it depends only on Providence. But Yang RI believes that today, heaven is on her side. Otherwise, how could Qin Huan be sent to her. Although he has understood the sword of the moon and has auxiliary effect of drawing each other''s Qi and machine, he has first known the sword of the sun in such a short period of time, which can still prove that he is amazingly gifted at swordsmanship. Qin Huan''s face was pale, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his black robe was soaked. Above the head, the shadow of the sun and the moon becomes solid as time goes by. All these show that his understanding of the sword of the sun is proceeding smoothly and everything is moving in a good direction. But Qin Huan didn''t dare, so he was half careless. As he said before, the two swords, the sun and the moon, were in harmony. No mistakes were allowed in the process. Otherwise, all the smooth and perfect in front of him will be meaningless. With a bang, he can become a fool with a stream of saliva all day long. Hurry up! Faster! Qin Huan was very clear that there was not much time left for him. Emperor Obam would never give him enough time to realize the power to kill him. And the sun''s power, almost exhausted, even if she at all costs, can support when? Although he was dissatisfied with Yang RI''s putting himself in such a dangerous situation, Qin Huan knew that this was the only vitality he could see at present. If you want to live, you must not miss Moreover, in Qin Huan''s heart, there was still such an idea. Perhaps, this is an opportunity, we can take this opportunity to eliminate the hidden threats on him! But the premise of all this is that he can smoothly understand the essence of the sword of the sun Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense.Click - Click - there are more and more broken sounds, which are still shining and can''t be seen directly. In fact, there are many cracks in the interior. It seems that the next moment will be broken. But it persisted all the time, and after a rest, the shadow of the sun and the moon on Qin Huan''s head became more solid. The uneasiness that blood month feels, also more and more thick, he suddenly backhand is backward, grab an own eyeball directly. Regardless of the blood dripping, the mouth recites in a low voice, like in prayer, hoarse voice, showing endless awe and piety. After a few breaths, the blood moon spreads his five fingers, and the blood and flesh blurred eyes in the palm suddenly become transparent, and then disappear. It''s like, a very powerful existence, after hearing his plea, chose to accept the sacrifice and come to his own strength. Boom - the whole burning sea of blood, the flame suddenly surged, and the cracks inside the sun almost doubled in an instant. Yang sun hums. The blood gushes from Hu Shan''s body, mouth, nose and seven orifices. At the same time, there is more breath. The seven breath rises, condenses above her head, and turns into a female figure. What''s shocking is that her body is full of cracks, just like a patchwork. At this moment, a group of blood flame is quietly burning in her chest, it is like a piece of white paper from which to light, after the scorched black is ash. She''s dissipating! Chapter 974 Yangri looked down and saw the blood flame burning in his chest. There was no panic on his face, but a smile. It''s very light and light. It''s like a breeze blowing across the frozen lake in spring, which makes the ice floating on the water and makes small waves. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s hard to detect it. He made it! Blood moon also felt, that suddenly appeared, let his chest dull, almost to spit out a terrible breath of blood. Each other''s Qi engine traction, although this breath has not yet been released, it has made him instinctively give birth to a great fear. The sun and the moon come together He did it. Blood moon felt that God had made a big joke on him. In those days, countless amazing talents were gorgeous, such as stars shining on the sky, and no one could do anything. Today, in such an almost ridiculous way, it really presents itself. And the whole process, so far but a moment, is half an hour! Is there such a genius in this world? Hum - on Qin Huan''s head, the shadow of the sun and the moon trembled a little, completely solidified, and perfectly compatible with each other''s breath. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the floating figure of the woman over Hushan''s head. He paused and said, "next time you do such a dangerous thing, can you say it in advance?" "There won''t be another time," said Yang In the quiet voice, Qin Huan admired some of the breath. He asked himself if he could not get along with her in a different place. "Qin Huan, I will disappear soon. Before that, you will completely cut off the blood moon and end this resentment." Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was silent. Yangri looked at him and suddenly frowned, as if thinking of something. "Hahahaha!" Blood on the sky laugh, only one eye, surging with endless emotion. A moment ago, he thought that God had made a big joke on him, and it turned out to be a joke. Qin Huan realized that the sword of the sun is good, and it''s also good to reach the fusion level of the sun and the moon, but His accomplishments are too low. Even if some of the base cards can break out, there is still too much difference between them. He can''t cut that sword! Qin Huan smiled bitterly, thinking that it was a sad story. With the help of Yubi foetal eggs, I finally realized the sword of the sun, but it turned out to be such a result. No one can accept it! This kind of thing, no matter how qualified you are, takes time to accumulate. According to the current gap, it may be several hundred years before he can successfully cut this sword, but it is obviously too late. Yangri said slowly, "you are not good enough, but you can borrow it." The speed of her figure turning into ashes is accelerated abruptly. The cold face covered by blood light is standing straight at the moment. Boom - a hot light shoots down, and the blood light directly breaks. "Yangri, what can you think of? Don''t you think we can''t think of it? Want to borrow his power, dream! " The blood moon sneers, the burning blood sea, suddenly gushes out the big wave, spreads the sky to roll. But at this time, a figure came roaring, directly colliding with the huge blood wave. "Although your realm is indeed higher than mine, I am also the source God. It''s disgraceful to be ignored for such a long time." In the light cough, Murong''s prison song is crying for blood. His whole body is covered with blood flame, which is very similar to the fire of blood sea. Because of this, he can avoid the terrible crushing from burning blood sea. Xueyuan roars, "look for death!" Murong prison song laughed, "for countless years, I''ve been wandering between life and death, but I still can''t get to the door. If you can send me to die, let me go!" Boom - roar of burning blood, roar of huge waves, Murong prison song turned to look at the cold face, "do what you should do, this time, I hope you don''t choose wrong again." Cold Yan arched his hand, turned around and stepped out. The sword began to ring. He knelt half in front of the sun. "Teacher, please forgive me." Yangri said, "you can make up for all this." "Yes, sir." Lengyan stood up and looked at Qin Huan. "If you can live today, go to ten thousand sword mountain for me and take some heads." Qin Huan said in secret, sure enough, with a solemn face, "who do you want to kill?" Cold face light way: "at that time you will know." He no longer spoke much. Now he raised his arms and cultivated the majestic sword meaning of the whole life, which was released without reservation. "I''ve been cultivating swords all my life. I''m confident that I can cut everything in the world with three feet in my hand. You should keep this in mind before you can borrow my sword." Boom - his whole body burns directly in the surging sword, and his figure becomes transparent in the white flame. Finally disappeared. At the next moment, the endless sword will roar to Qin Huan, turn into a torrent, and pour it directly into Qin Huan''s body. It felt like he swallowed the whole mountain. Qin Huan''s face was red. Every inch of his flesh and blood was shaking because of his pain. There was blood oozing out of thousands of pores.It seems that at the next moment, the whole person will be supported by this force, so that he can''t wait to want to vent this force. "Ah!" Qin Huan roared, raised his hand and shook it forward. The sun and the moon lit up on his head at the same time, releasing brilliant light. Boom - the whole tianjueyuan, suddenly, the situation changed, and the rules trembled under the invisible air. It seemed that the black sky could not bear it, and began to break up in large pieces, so that the burning blood moon was involved in it and became dim. In the sea of blood, the raging fire extinguishes most of it. The blood moon roared, raised his hand and dug out another eye. He did not hesitate to sacrifice to the great master he believed in, praying for more power. Boom - the flames of the blood moon soared in a flash, and the endless sea of blood began to boil. All these indicated that there would be a shocking collision next. But just a moment before he made the move, Qin Yuqiang endured the horrible sword idea of breaking himself up, gritted his teeth and shouted, "now!" The hair left by Qin Huan in Mo yuan''s hand suddenly burns. She murmurs, "you Taoist friends, come with me." No one hesitates, all of them mobilize their full strength, and boom to the bloody stone thrown. More than ten powerful forces are absorbed in a flash. The next moment, the blood stone is broken in the tremor, and the space is opened. Roar - Qin Huan''s figure appeared from it. Without waiting for the public to speak, he was overwhelmed by the fury on his face. He looked up, his eyes pierced everything, to the top of his head, where the blood that connected the sacs came together. At the foot of the foot, the meat bag was directly broken. Qin Huan rose to the sky like a thunderbolt. Where he went, all the obstacles were all broken, and his whole body was ravaged and broken. The source God, sleeping in the abyss of Tianjue, whose name is XueYue, is a very powerful but more cunning existence. The body of emperor "Obam" is not his life gate. Even if he was really killed, he would only fall into a deep sleep again, and still be able to wake up again in the long years. On the top of his head, the burning blood moon is his life gate. But in front of this life gate, a word "fake" should be added. If Qin Huan had cut the burning blood moon with a sword in the way of blood moon world, he would have died, but still had a chance to revive. The real life gate of the blood moon is hidden from the beginning to the end, deeper under the whole abyss, in a sarcophagus. In it, it is his almost complete body, and even has cultivated a semi independent consciousness divided from the noumenon. This hidden space is the place where the blood month has spent the most energy in countless years. It can only be completed with the help of a treasure. Because of this, even if it is as powerful as the sun, it has not been able to detect this from the beginning to the end. But Qin Huan knew its existence and found his real life gate. Boom - a layer of solid and thick diaphragm, which was broken after a short period of stagnation. Qin Huan roared out, and countless pieces that could not be seen by the naked eye tumbled down. The sarcophagus, which appeared in front of Qin Huan, is now. He raised his hand and put Leng Yan''s sacrifice into the sword. Lengyan gave up his life and integrated his whole life sword into Qin Huan''s body, helping him to use the sword of the sun and the moon to kill the blood moon of the abyss. But in the moment when he was about to release, his whole body suddenly disappeared. The sun, the blood moon and the Murong prison song, whose face was white as paper, were all unconscious. Although they thought it was inconceivable, their first thought was that this kid would not. Take this opportunity to escape. But then, the blood moon''s reaction, overturned the speculation, only to see his body suddenly froze, his face showed anger, and a bit of hidden fear. Yes, it''s fear. This was the first time he showed such an expression. Even before, when Qin Huan realized the Japanese sword successfully, he had no such emotion. "No!" The blood moon roars wildly, looks down to the earth under his feet, and the next moment the ground is smashed. The boundless sword will rush out of it, like the torrent of the breakwater, which will tear all the things in front of him. The huge Sarcophagus, which stands out in the debris of the earth, now stands back and breaks, from which comes the scream of pain. One hand, holding the edge of half Sarcophagus, propped up to expose his body, but he could only do this step, then he was frozen in place. At the next moment, a gust of wind blows through the air and directly turns to ashes. At the same time, the face of the "oubam" emperor, the second body controlled by the blood moon, was suddenly cut off. If the noumenon is destroyed, the root will be cut off and the natural life will be destroyed. Rumbling - heaven and earth roar and shake, burning blood moon in the sky, quickly dimming down, it will go out, the blood sea on the ground will disappear directly. The blood moon is dead, and the tianjueyuan, which is caused by his existence, will also collapse.Yang sun''s eyes showed a clear understanding, and soon some fear, but also a trace of gratitude. If it wasn''t for Qin Huan to find the real hidden body of the blood moon, it would be futile to kill him in front of him. But now, being killed by the master''s breath, he is completely destroyed, and there is no possibility of resurrection. Now, the resentment has finally been reported. Those relatives and sisters can all close their eyes. The sun closes its eyes, the shadow turns to ashes, and the last trace of the soul burns clean. No matter who is right or who is wrong, it is not a satisfactory result. But this is the case in the world. Not all things will follow the will of human beings. There will always be some things that have to be done, even if we know that in the end, we will pay for our lives. Qin Huan was panting, his pores were bleeding, and his black robe was torn by sword, which made him look very embarrassed at the moment. But after the meat bag was broken, those monks who survived by chance looked up at the moment, but they did not half despise them in their eyes, some of them were only deeply shocked and awed. With a sword cutting the sarcophagus, the end will be determined. How is this cultivation? What''s more, these people all owe Qin Huan a helping kindness. When the heaven disappeared, people were out of danger. But their faces changed a lot before they spread their joy for the rest of their lives. I saw the dying blood moon on the sky burst out with unimaginable light, which seemed more dazzling than the sun. A chuckle sounded in everyone''s ear, "little guy, I found you." It''s not a bad voice, although it''s a man, but it''s very pleasant. But for some reason, all the living monks in tianjueyuan feel endless cold from the bottom of their hearts at the moment of hearing. Fear is like a tide. It''s more frightening than being locked in by the most terrible natural enemies. It seems that it only takes one breath to kill them all No, it''s the day when the soul will fall into endless suffering, endure thousands of hardships and never turn over. That kind of desperation, took away all their strength, could only freeze in place, maintain the fear expression on their faces, even the thought could not turn. But Qin Huan was the exception. When the blood moon suddenly lights up, the force field of the sun and the moon fluctuates violently. It seems that it has suffered some kind of extremely powerful invisible impact. But now, although the impact is powerful, it has not been able to destroy the protection of the sun and moon force field for Qin Huan. So, after a second of palpitation, he came out directly. Without hesitation, Qin Huan looked up at the top of his head. The blood moon, which was as bright as the sun, squatted on the ground and grabbed a piece of broken meat bag. It looks extremely disgusting. The surface is covered with the translucent mucus. It dispels the sun and moon force field''s protection on the palm, and the flesh and blood touch it directly. After the slight cool, it''s a sense of paralysis. Starting from the fingertip, it goes up all the way, and then it strikes into the mind and spirit in a twinkling of an eye, making the sense of faintness in front of you. Qin Huan had found that the slime in the meat sac contains a powerful curse power, which makes the monks immersed in it lose their resistance. Now, it is the power of the curse that affects him. The heart contracts violently, another fear throb rises from the soul. At this moment, Qin Huan heard an angry and low roar from far away space. "To kill the flesh and blood of my descendants, I will throw you into the sea of curses, suppress you forever and endure thousands of years of torture!" Hum - between Qin Yumei''s heart, a touch of purple suddenly appeared, then turned into a closed purple eye. The evil spirit is incomparable! With the appearance of purple eyes, the rules in tianjueyuan are boiling. That''s because there is a strong presence and it will come across space. Originally, I was scared by the breath of blood moon. I couldn''t turn people around. At this moment, my consciousness almost collapsed and my eyes were more desperate. If they can think about it, they will ask Qin Huan with trembling, elder brother, what are you doing to hurt the nature and cause harm to the reason, and they can attract two people to fight against the existence of the unimaginable state! Quietly, beside the burning blood moon, a huge purple eye slowly emerged. Two majestic consciousness meet in the process of crossing space. "Blood moon!" "Eye of the curse!" There is coincidence in the world, but there must be a reason for the coincidence that the consciousness of two extremely powerful people comes to the same place together. There is no need to communicate. Both sides understand that they have the same purpose. "This flesh and blood creature kills my lineal descendants, and I will get it." "I''m also interested in this generation." Short silence, the two sides of the consciousness to retreat some distance, has reached some tacit understanding. Since we all have the same strength and are unwilling to quit, we should rely on our own means. Whoever catches people first will be owned by them. In the blood burning month, a figure emerged. He was tall and tall, wearing a broad Cape, mysterious and terrifying.Almost at the same time, the purple eyes beside opened slowly after a slight tremor. In Qin Huan''s feeling, his ears were roaring, like two towering mountains, which made his chest dull and his heart almost stopped. The force field of sun and moon fluctuates violently and distorts seriously, which makes people worry that it will directly break and collapse in the next moment. Soul space, purple moon and green sun are shining brightly. Although the operation has been delayed for a few minutes, they have not been shortened. So Qin Huan''s ears were buzzing for a short time. When it was dark, Qin Huan''s consciousness was recondensed. He did not hesitate to use it. Maybe he could call it one of his most powerful cards. Although he did not know how much power this card could produce, he would never lose hope. Chapter 975 Far away from the other world, the sea area where the alliance of zookeepers is located. President Douglas is calculating the attrition bills of all aspects of the alliance in the next ten-year cycle, striving to reduce some unnecessary attrition. After sitting here for several hours, he barely subtracted some expenses, but looking at the still huge base number, President Douglas could not help but smile and sat up straight and rubbed his eyebrows and heart. Originally, it was not necessary to be rich because of the alliance''s foundation. However, when the first incident happened, the old White Ape took the opportunity to blackmail and emptied 70% of the wealth in the warehouse, which greatly damaged the vitality of the whole alliance. Every time I think of it, President Douglas has a feeling of shame for his ancestors. He is even more heartbroken and can''t breathe. When he took the cup, President Douglas took a sip and thought that even the tea had fallen into more than one level. But he didn''t wait for him to swallow this hot tea, and the whole person suddenly opened his eyes, looking more dull than a ghost. Poof - a mouthful of tea sprays out and moistens the thick consumption statistics of the table top, but now he can''t help it. He steps out and disappears directly. The next moment he appears over the island. At the moment, the strong in the League Headquarters are all aware of that sudden outbreak of terror, the sky is full of figures. They saw president Douglas, but the shock brought by the scene made them subconsciously grow up and forget to salute him. I can only see that the surface of the distant sea area, like a mirage, emerges. A virtual shadow of jade and jade is so big and contains endless majesty. Even if it''s just a virtual shadow, it makes all the people who see it have endless awe from the bottom of their hearts If facing three thousand roads, face the sky and the earth! But at this moment, it is like a miracle. On the jade wall connecting heaven and earth, there are large cracks, interwoven together like a huge spider web. Then, the jade fell. Pieces of debris came from nine days ago. Although there was only a silent shadow in front of us, it''s not hard to imagine the earth shaking momentum formed when the "boom" fell. The screams came and went, and the alliance monks stared at the scene. When they were filled with endless shocks, they had some uncontrollable excitement. We can see today''s scene, although we don''t know why, but in the future, when we communicate with people, we will have a conversation resource worth talking about. For example, when someone was in the headquarters, suddenly the wind and the rain changed, and then there was a storm. A jade jade jade Bi appeared in the sky and the sky, only heard a few loud roars. Jade Bi pushed the golden mountain and fell down like a jade pillar, crashing into the sea and breaking into countless pieces, setting off endless shock and waves What, why do you say and see differently? Ha ha, do you know what is adornment or art? It''s a waste of resources to talk about things in a straightforward way. Only in this way can we have a better effect! However, the excited alliance friars occasionally glanced over and set foot on the empty president Douglas and a group of alliance elders. They found that all the big men were now like bereavement, and their faces were ugly as if they were going to eat people. Er It seems that jade Bi is not simple Is it related to our alliance ¡­¡­ White Ape sneered, "nonsense, of course, it''s not simple. It''s so big that you can''t imagine it!" Then he raised his hand and knocked hard, "you little bastard, you think about all kinds of things all day long. Hurry up to practice. The future of my family is all on you. If you dare to disappoint this nature, I will scratch your skin!" The pheasant overlord was knocked to hold his head and jump. "Old man White Ape, you are a monkey. I am a pheasant. We are not a family at all. Don''t get involved with me I don''t know if you dare to knock my handsome head again. I''ll fight with you! " White Ape hugged his shoulder and sneered, "you have courage. It seems that you are itching again these days. I will help you loosen your muscles and bones." A while, of course, the whole process is that the pheasant overlord is pressed by the White Ape to burst the hammer, and is beaten to cry for his father and his mother. Left a "thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hedi, do not bully the poor young", after the pheasant King fled in panic. White Ape sneers, "I''m waiting for you to revenge, but don''t bully the young poor, I''ll bully you. What can I do?" When the pheasant ran out of sight, his face sank and he stared at the disappearing jade jade jade. His eyes were worried. Sure enough, Qin Huan, who disappeared suddenly, did not fall. He just left the world. For native creatures, it''s hard to open the world barrier and step into the space of different worlds, but the object is Qin Huan, who is able to fuse jade Bi''s eggs. It''s just a normal thing for white apes. But today, Tongtian jade is broken Unexpectedly, he was forced to borrow. The last remaining strength of Qin Huan must have met with a terrible crisis. Is it true that he was found to have fused jade and jade eggs? If this is the case, the whole wilderness will be boiling! White Ape took a deep breath, and his eyes became more and more dignified. He finally found a younger generation. Although he was not reliable in temperament, he had a first-class talent. What''s more, he had a rebellious nature that he didn''t know.If Qin Huan didn''t die in the middle of the journey, his future achievements would be like the sun and the moon, shining on the endless world. It follows, the future will be able to achieve a great deal, and even help them this vein, back to the glory of a long time ago. Qin Huan, you must live! ¡­¡­ The sky is beyond the abyss. Burning blood moon shine, Yin cold purple eyes lock. Qin Huan raised his head and saw that in his eyes, there suddenly appeared a complete shadow of jade. At this moment, the breath of the whole person is completely changed. Majestic, powerful, like an ancient god, now waking up from a deep sleep. No offense Look up! Burning blood in the middle of the figure, a low breath in the mouth, that pair of blood eyes, showing endless vibration. This This breath Purple eyes are indifferent and merciless, but at the moment its cold pupils are contracting fiercely. They are all stepping out of the world barrier, qualified to step into the existence of the wilderness, and naturally feel the horror of this breath. That feeling, such as pro master! Master At the same time, the eyes and hearts of the blood moon and the curse uttered a cry, wondering if this unworthy young generation is actually someone that some master looks after? If not, how could he bestow such terrible power on him. Regret, fear, the moment hit the heart, without any hesitation, the two people quickly bow to admit their mistake. "Wait, little friend!" "Today is just a misunderstanding!" Face or something, in their eyes, is not worth mentioning, let alone in the face of a person who is chosen by the dominant, it is normal to bow. But unfortunately, they didn''t think about it. Qin Huan used the last power of Tongtian jade Bi, and didn''t give up. He raised his hand forward, and the sun and the moon came down on his head. It was like a real big day and silver moon. Endless bright lights burst out. In the light of the sun and the moon, a virtual shadow emerges. But because of this time, Qin Huan''s power was too large to exceed a certain limit. So the virtual shadow, after a short delay, has been visible to the naked eye, and constantly becomes solid. The blood moon and the eye of the curse were frightened when they saw this scene. They were about to leave with a scream. But now, as the shadow solidifies, the whole tianjueyuan is completely blocked, and everything is suppressed, that is, the rules fluctuate and disappear. "Eh?" There was something strange in the light Yi. It seemed that the figure in the intertwined sun and moon was a little surprised and helpless. Looking at Qin Huan''s place, he said, "it''s just a big meeting, but it wakes me up again. It''s such a small guy who can toss. I''m sorry that I''ve earned you." Her voice is not low, but if she does not want to, she will not be heard by anyone, just as a true spirit has come to her, but no one can see her appearance. At a glance, she was scared to stay in place by the blood moon and curse eyes, and her eyes showed a trace of uninteresting, "it turns out that she was frightened by two small things, and even woke me up for this, I really owe a dozen. Let me remember this meal for you first, and I''ll talk about it later. " "But if you dare to move my disciples, though the sin is not fatal, there is still something left. Let''s teach them a lesson." She raised her hand and cut forward. Boom - boom - above the sky, burning the blood moon or the evil spirit and the purple eyes, at this moment, no sound is emitted, then it will fall apart at will. At the next moment, she turns around and disappears. The shadow of the sun and the moon goes out. All the waves between the heaven and the earth are completely silent. Qin Huan blinked. He always felt that what had happened just now, something he didn''t know. It seems that I was stared at But who is staring at him? Well, it''s weird, but at least it turned out to be a good one. It''s worthy of being the embryo of Yubi. Even if it''s residual, the last trace of power is so majestic and terrifying. Only one sword, will blood moon, purple eyes and so on, all cut clean. Qin Huan could feel that all the Yin and cold Qi had disappeared. I don''t know if it is under this sword that it has been completely cut off, or if the eyes of blood moon and curse are frightened and take it back. Of course, whatever the reason, the results are perfect. But Qin Huan soon found that things were more perfect than he thought, because the blood moon and purple eyes were not completely disappeared. That''s not true. To be more specific, after the blood moon and the curse eye were killed, they left one thing each. Qin Huan frowned. He thought to himself, can these great powers come across space and need some medium? Otherwise, how to explain, and drop two at the same time. If this is the case, it''s not consistent with its identity. It''s quite cheap. Or is there something wrong with these two things? A small purple eye, if you don''t look carefully, is a purple jade bead. The other one is more simple, a small stone with blood color.Qin Huan felt it carefully. The sun and moon force field wrapped in it. He didn''t notice anything wrong, so he got it carefully. It''s not that he''s timid. It''s really related to the existence of blood moon and cursed eyes. No one can be too cautious. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, he may lose his life inexplicably. But immediately, Qin Huan saw the jade beads and stones in his hand, and he was very happy. I thought that these two really deserve it. Even if they were cut off, they would still leave such treasure. This mind, this bearing, people can''t help but thumbs up, it''s a model! The small purple eyes, like jade beads, come from the eyes of the curse. They are dual-purpose treasures. After refining, they can not only resist the attack of the curse, but also summon the power of the curse eyes. Of course, there is a great limit to this kind of summoning, which will exhaust the power of this eye after exerting. It needs to be saved again before the second summoning. The blood colored stone naturally comes from the blood moon, or rather, it is a part of the blood moon Well, this blood moon refers to the real blood moon hanging on the head, not a person''s name. Qin Huan knew that there was a blood moon in the world. As for the role It''s very simple and rough. It can make blood month come once and help users get through the crisis. Blood moon comes And it''s the real blood moon. Even if it''s not the body, its power can think with its knees. It''s absolutely terrifying. The defect is that the stone is disposable and can only be used once, and then it will be recovered by the blood moon. But it''s precious enough! Using the last strength of Yubi''s embryo egg, he lost one of the most powerful cards, but he got purple eyes and blood moon stone, which is also a kind of mending. Qin Huan put the two treasures away and took a deep breath. His figure rose to the sky. Without hesitation, he went straight to the sarcophagus, which was cut into two parts. His eyes were indeed in it, and he found a crystal. The crystal is red and seems to absorb a lot of blood. If you look at it, you can feel the powerful power contained in it. All of a sudden, a twisted face appeared on the surface of the crystal. It was roaring and trying to rush out, but it was imprisoned by death. Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly coagulated. Sure enough, his feeling was right. The sarcophagus was hidden. The reason why the blood moon was able to regroup in the sarcophagus, or even to hide the feeling of the sun, is that it should be this thing. At this time, Qin Huan''s face changed a little. He had the brand of Yuanshen in his palm, and now he began to heat up. Before he had any response, the twisted face sealed in the sarcophagus suddenly stopped howling and showed endless fear. It seemed to feel some kind of terrorist crisis. It disappeared and hid in the crystal. "You think you can get away with it? Don''t be naive. I''m lucky. I can survive such a catastrophe. " The voice of emotion came from him. Qin Huan''s body was slightly stiff. He immediately relaxed and turned around with a bad face. "Are you conscious all the time?" Chapter 976 Xue Zhen coughed softly, "don''t misunderstand me, brother. I''m seriously injured. I''ve already hurt the root. How can I keep awake? Only now that I find something that can cure the injury, I''m forced to wake up." He raised his hand and pointed out, "this crystal is a good thing. Take it away quickly and you can refine it if you drop blood. Then please take this remnant for me as soon as possible so that you can continue your life." Qin Huan squinted. "Didn''t you lie to me?" Xue Zhen''s face is green. "My dear brother, I have used some secret skills for my brother''s current state. I can only maintain it for a very short time. If you don''t do it again, I will die! I have lived for my brother for a long and endless time, and I have enjoyed what I should enjoy. But you are still young, and you have a great future. How can you be implicated by my brother? " That is to say, hurry up and stop beeping, or I''ll be unlucky, and you don''t want to have good fruit to eat! Qin Huan said lightly, "you threaten me?" Xue Zhen bowed his hand and saluted, "when I started to do business from rights and interests, I was forced to do it for my brother. Please rest assured, my good brother. I will give you a satisfactory reward when I restore my brother''s cultivation in the future." Qin Huan snorted coldly. Now he and Xue Zhen are at the same loss. Naturally, he won''t really see what happened to him. Moreover, he could feel that Xue Zhen had no malice to him. Raise your hand and hold it forward. The crystal in the sarcophagus falls directly into his hands. A drop of blood pops up and falls on it. It is absorbed in an instant. Hum - the crystal trembled slightly, and a trace of connection appeared immediately. Qin Huan immediately knew what it was, and his eyes flashed with joy. The heart read a move, a cloud of gray gas appeared, it screamed to escape. Xue Zhen stood by and laughed, "my life-saving medicine, where are you going? Come in obediently!" When he opened his mouth and swallowed it, the gray gas was immediately pulled to his side and divided into seven parts, which were directly integrated into his body. It''s like eating the perfect tonic pill. Xue Zhen closes his eyes and shivers. His face is comfortable. His face is blue and white. It becomes ruddy with the speed of naked eyes. His empty breath is full of inflation. Qin Huan immediately felt that a powerful and incomparable oppressive breath was about to fall on him. He frowned slightly, and then came back to peace. He held crystal in his hand, and looked at Xue Zhen, who was in front of him with his eyes closed and his face deep. After a few rest, with a few gentle coughs, Xue Zhen opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan. He turned his mouth and said, "it''s really boring. I can''t even scare you boy." Qin Huan said faintly, "I hope you can believe what you say. Don''t be a man who can eat what you say Xue Zhen''s chest shot loudly, "don''t worry, my dear brother. After today''s robbery, everything will cover you for my brother. I will definitely let you have fun!" Qin Huan turned and left. "Thank you very much, brother." The voice fell, he had come to the Dragon beast''s death, spit out the huge ball, looked inside, immediately frowned. "How are you, little fish?" Xiaolong beast looked at Qin Huan warily, but for some reason, his eyes soon relaxed and he wanted to open his mouth and swallow. The amber object that sealed the whole cave, like gas, quickly disappeared into its mouth. After burping, the little dragon beast was lying beside the unconscious Lei Xiaoyu. He yelled at Qin Huan and asked him to help his beautiful sister. Qin Huan took a look at it, squatted on the ground and put the crystal in the center of Lei Xiaoyu''s eyebrow. His heart was full of blood. He immediately spilled out of it and directly integrated it into Lei Xiaoyu''s body. At the moment, the body of Lei Xiaoyu has lost a circle, his face is pale to the extreme, and his breath is already weak to the extreme. With this blood gas into her body, there was a happy chirp, and the whole person''s breath stabilized. Even her thin body recovered quickly. Because at this moment, it is the essence of Yuanshen that is integrated into her body! The blood moon (another one) was killed by Qin Huan''s sword. At the moment of death, its blood essence and soul were absorbed directly by the crystal. Seeing her like this, Qin Huan felt a little relieved. He thought that although tianjueyuan was very dangerous, it was full of gains. Not only Xue Zhen wakes up, but Lei Xiaoyu looks like he can not only continue to live, but also gain a lot from misfortune. You should know that the insects in her body are not ordinary things. Once mature, they will not only be harmless to the host, but also become a great help. So far, everything seems to have been completed. But accidents often happen when it seems that everything is beautiful, and what you always like comes without warning, and suddenly breaks everything. It''s like now. Boom - tianjueyuan, which is breaking and dissipating, suddenly seems to be hit by a heavy blow, and then dissipating speed is more than ten times faster. Looking at Qin Huan''s rescue with a happy smile, Xue Zhen, a young man in my family, who was really pure hearted and didn''t look at people wrong, seemed to be bitten by a dog, jumped up ten feet high and blurted out, "are you finished planting peaches, ladies? If you really want to kill me, you will never succeed! " "If you only eat a few peaches, you will be punished enough. But you killed one peach tree in my orchard." The voice of cool indifference rings between heaven and earth, and the temperature suddenly drops madly, which seems to freeze the void together.Click - Click - Xue Zhen''s body was surrounded by a sound of breaking, which made his teeth ache and cold. He heard that his face was black here, and he gnawed his teeth and growled, "it''s obviously you who chased me that caused the peach tree to be destroyed. You are also responsible for the peach planting woman!" "I''ll take half, you''ll still die." "Fart! Can''t my life be more precious than your broken peach tree? " Xue Zhen gnawed his teeth and said, "I tell you, don''t deceive people too much, or I will fight my life regardless, and you may not end up well." "I''ll be looking forward to that." Hum - the empty site of tianjueyuan, a huge peach tree shadow, suddenly appeared. It was so suspended between the heaven and the earth, developed to the extreme root system. Like the dense canopy, it was interwoven into a group that could not see the end at all. It seems that the whole world is completely sealed at this moment. Countless pink peach flowers scattered in the air, finally forming a woman figure, is indifferent to look at the eyes. At this moment, Qin Huan thought that there were tens of thousands of thunders blowing at the same time. He stared at the woman in front of him, and all his thoughts were torn up. How is it possible? How is this possible? because the woman as like as two peas in Nanjing is just like this. It''s not a simple resemblance, but it gives Qin Huan the same feeling. But fearfully, Qin Huan was sure that the woman in front of him was not Ning Ling. Because there was no him in her eyes. Why is that? Two Xue Zhen, two Ning Ling There must be something wrong with it! Without any reason, Qin Huan''s intuition tells him that he seems to have found some extremely cruel truth. "Xue Zhen, bury my peach tree." The woman raised her hand to move forward, and the peach trees behind her trembled slightly. The breath was so horrible that it was unimaginable that she immediately swept across the sky. Xue Zhen''s back is as straight as a pine, and he looks up to the sky and roars angrily, "so let''s fight to the death!" But at this time, Qin Huan heard it, and he howled and screamed, "I''m dead, this crazy peach woman, who chased and killed so fast. It''s really fun! Xiandi, she doesn''t know your relationship with me. I don''t think she will embarrass you. I will run for my life soon. I''ll see you later! " Just when the peach planting woman was about to make a move, Xue Zhen immediately escaped, and Lei Xiaoyu, who absorbed the Qi and blood of the source God, slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, between her eyebrows and heart, a beetle''s shadow appears. It shakes its wings and then returns to calm, as if falling into a deep sleep. The beetle is like a drop of water. The surface of its body is covered with texture. It is dotted between her eyebrows and her heart. It is not weird at all. Instead, it adds a bit of beauty. Planting peach woman eyebrows slightly wrinkled, hand movement slightly slow, turned to look over. Her eyes didn''t stop on Qin Huan, but directly fell on Lei Xiaoyu. There was a little wave in her indifferent eyes. The next moment, she took a ring on her finger. The gem on the ring surface suddenly gave off light, and a middle-aged Taoist walked out of it. At the sight of the Taoist, Xue Zhen''s face was clear and his thighs were shaking. This This Don''t take such a bully I can''t beat the small ones. Even the old ones are here. This is the end of it. I can''t even escape! Although it''s only a projection, facing the middle-aged Taoist, Xue Zhen has fallen into a deep despair. But at the moment, the middle-aged Taoist''s attention is not on him at all. He looks at Lei Xiaoyu, who just woke up. He showed a trace of joy at the bottom of his eyes, looked at it carefully, then turned around and said, "peach, do you feel it?" The peach planting woman nodded slowly, "that''s right." The middle-aged Taoist laughed, "I thought it was extinct, but I didn''t expect to find it here. It''s really lucky to invite heaven!" He looked at Lei Xiaoyu''s eyes, immediately filled with warmth, and his tone softened. "Little girl, I don''t want to cheat you. The insects in your body are very useful to me. If you want, I will take you as my disciple today and give you a bright future." Xue Zhen blinked, and then blinked. Suddenly, there was a sense of disaster for the rest of his life. Looking at the stunned Lei Xiaoyu, he couldn''t help shouting: "Lei wench No, no, Miss Lei, what are you still doing? In front of you, this is the master of peach blossom garden, one of the most powerful beings in the world. It''s the dream of countless people to be his disciple. Please promise Girl, you promised me that I could live. Don''t play with your character. You will die! Lei Xiaoyu doesn''t know Xue Zhen at all, so she won''t listen to him. She just woke up, her brain was still a little confused, and she looked at Qin Huan subconsciously. "Brother Qin......" Qin Huan took a breath and tried to calm himself. He said slowly, "yes, it''s your chance to hit."Lei Xiaoyu has unconditional trust in Qin Huan. Although he doesn''t know who the middle-aged Taoist is, he looks as if he is strong. He kneels down immediately and salutes, "Lei Xiaoyu pays a visit to the master!" "Hahahaha!" The Taohuayuan master laughed and was obviously in a good mood. "As a Taohuayuan master, if someone bullies you in the future, please tell them!" Raise one''s hand to grasp, "Lei wench, follow me." What did Lei Xiaoyu want to say? Qin Huan stopped him with his eyes. He shut up immediately and was taken to his side. The Lord of Peach Blossom Garden glanced at Qin Huan. He didn''t care too much if he was a relative of Lei Xiaoyu. His eyes turned to Xue Zhen. "If you don''t mention what you did before, you should die for what you just said. But this time, there is a cause and effect for you to be able to find a small fish. I will not investigate the past, but next time, you will be destroyed. " With a flick of his sleeve, he disappeared directly with the peach planting woman and Lei Xiaoyu. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When she left, the peach woman''s eyes seemed to stay on Qin Huan''s face for a moment. But in the end, she left. The calm on Qin Huan''s face can no longer be maintained at the moment. He said in a deep voice, "brother Xue Zhen, I have a question. Please tell me the truth!" Chapter 977 I, Xue Zhen, are lucky enough to live through such a calamity, and I am destined to be bright in the future! From the bottom of his heart, Xue Zhen, who had self appreciation and admiration and had not yet recovered from the excitement, heard Qin Huan''s words and said with a big wave of his hand, "you can speak as much as you can, but if you know it for your brother, you can say it all." At the end of the day, it was the light of Lei Xiaoyu that made him survive. However, Qin Huan was the only one who could take the light of Lei Xiaoyu. Sure enough, my good brother is a lucky star. He can not only help me to wake up, but also ensure my safety. In the future, he must be sincere and close to him. Qin Yu took a deep breath, "dare to ask brother, why are you exactly the same as an old friend I knew in my early years? More than that, the breath is the same! " On the opposite side, Xue Zhen''s face was sluggish and his eyes widened Qin Huan''s heart sank slightly. It was no coincidence. He rolled down his mind and bowed his hand. "Please answer my question first, brother." Xue Zhen looked uncertain and hesitant. "This I''m not willing to tell you Don''t talk about it at will... " The friars who survived from the destruction of tianjueyuan are now free. In the sound of breaking the sky, several figures came to this place, including Mo yuan, Li Hongye, etc. There are some other friars, watching from afar at the moment, with their eyes showing deep awe. Qin Huan frowned slightly, turned around and took a look. Mo yuan and Li Hongye, who were flying in, said, "elder brother, speak in another place." He did not care too much now. He took Xue Zhen one step and disappeared directly. At the foot of Mo yuan, the figure stopped at the same place, watching Qin Huan leave the direction, and the light in his eyes faded. He just left without a word of greeting. Is there anything else, or is he unwilling to make more contact with them? At this moment, Mo yuan''s heart was empty. It felt like she had been taken away, something very important. Li Hongye sips the corners of his mouth, his face is indifferent, but his eyes are a little bitter. Today, I don''t know if there will be another day of goodbye, Qin Huan Wouldn''t even give her a chance to apologize? As for the other friars, they were relieved to see this. Otherwise, they didn''t know what position they should take to face Qin Huan. Now they are more comfortable. The space was slightly distorted. Qin Huan and Xue Zhen stepped out. He said in a deep voice, "brother, can we talk about it here?" Xue Zhen wryly smiled, "Xiandi, just now I was a brother, I didn''t care about people around me. If I don''t want them to hear about my accomplishments, there are naturally ways." Hesitated for a moment, he raised his finger and pointed to the sky. "What you ask involves a big secret. I have made a vow that I will never disclose it. Once I say it, it will be perceived by the heaven and the earth, and there will be no end to it." Qin Huan looked at his expression carefully, and judged that what Xue Zhen said should be true. He thought about the expansion of sun and moon''s position and wrapped him in it. On the opposite side, Xue Zhen''s eyes widened. He was in the realm of the source God. Although his cultivation has not been completely restored, his mind perception is still there, and he naturally perceives the change of his whole body. An invisible force, enveloping him, cut off all connections with the outside world, and even could not perceive the existence of rules. Fortunately, this force is not too strong. As long as he wants to, he can easily break free, otherwise he will be involved in it. I''m afraid that he can only be slaughtered by others. But even so, this means of isolating the perception of heaven and earth is still powerful, and it makes Xue Zhen feel that it is an invisible suppression. "Good brother, is that it?" Qin Huan didn''t answer, "brother, can you tell me now?" Xue Zhen took a deep look at him. Although he had been together for many days, he still couldn''t really see Qin Huan''s inside story. But there is no doubt that there are so many secrets in his virtuous brother, which are not as simple as they seem. For some reason, he always had a premonition that Qin Huan, a weak man today, would probably make great achievements in the future. After a few moments of silence, Xue Zhen breathed out his voice and said slowly, "have you heard about the hearsay of the ten thousand souls road Qin Huan shook his head. "Please give me some advice." "It''s very difficult and difficult to cultivate the main road. The more advanced it is, the more difficult it is to further it. Even if you are a talented person, you will eventually have your own limit. When you touch it, you will become a bottleneck. You can''t go any further by any means. This is the extreme of the main road!" "Because of their own differences, the roads of every friar are very different. Most of them are hard to enter the divine realm all their lives. A few of them end in the source God, but there are a few. They inherit the fate of heaven and earth, have infinite potential or adversity, so they can reach a higher level, such as the blood moon, the eye of curse or even the Lord of peach blossom garden, and become the great power in our eyes. ¡±In fact, some news is exposed in this sentence, such as what Xue Zhen said, his consciousness has been sleeping. It''s obviously fake. But at the moment, Qin Huan was not in the mood at all. He went to pay attention to these things and nodded to him to continue. Xue zhenmianlu venerated and continued: "these powerful people are powerful and have greater ambitions. After reaching the end of the road, they are not willing to sink, so they began to think of ways to impact on a higher level.""I don''t know who is the most amazing sage in the world after many years of trying. After countless attempts, I finally found a way to gather the power of all living beings and impact the supreme realm. This method is called the way of all souls. " "With the secret method, split your soul, turn half of it into ten thousand soul species, follow the power of heaven and earth''s reincarnation, and scatter it into the boundless world. Ten thousand souls, ten thousand lives, will open countless possibilities. Although there will be some soul species, which will be damaged due to various accidents, the growing soul species, once they return to the noumenon, will bring great strength improvement. " "This is the foundation of all souls." Qin Huan''s face was as deep as water, and his eyes were full of shock. Although Xue Zhen had not fully explained it, it seemed that everything was clear by this time. Ten thousand soul way Soul seed Xue Zhen took a look at him and nodded slowly, "as you think, if there is no accident, the friend in your mouth should be one of my soul seeds, so he not only looks the same as me, but also has the same breath and so on." Although there had been speculation for a long time, Qin Huan''s heart could not help but contract violently. He took a deep breath, his voice was hoarse and deep, "between soul seed and body..." "It''s like farmers and the crops in the field," said Xue Zhen faintly. "Once the season is ripe, it''s natural to harvest." "Dare to ask elder brother, there is a way to cut off the relationship between soul species and noumenon?" Xue Zhen was silent for a few minutes, and suddenly said, "you didn''t ask me because of that friend, did you?" Qin Huan thought and nodded slowly. "Women?" Xue Zhen''s expression that I''ve seen through everything, you don''t want to hide, "the soul seed comes from the noumenon, it can''t be cut off unless the Buddha voluntarily gives up. Of course, there may be other ways, but I don''t know... " At this point, his voice stopped abruptly. He stared at Qin Huan with wide eyes. He thought that he suddenly asked about it, but before that, he kept silent. And a woman Xue Zhen as like as two peas in the mind, "don''t tell me that you care about that woman, like a woman who grows peach." Now that he had said it, Qin Huan would not hide it. Besides, he was asking for help. How could he hide it again. "Yes." Hearing this word, Xue Zhen shook violently. He felt dizzy with his hand and forehead. He wanted to laugh a few times and then said, "stop making trouble, brother.". But he followed his fingers and swept Qin Yu''s eyes several times. His expression was serious, but he didn''t mean to joke. It''s true, it''s true! It''s over. I said just now that you are my lucky star. How can it change in an instant. That''s what it''s all about, pulling me to die, and it''s the kind of thing that doesn''t even have any residue left! No, I have to stop the good brother. I can''t do anything stupid anyway. "Qin Huan''s good brother!" Xue Zhen put down his hand and drank in a low voice, and looked very serious. "I don''t know who that woman is, and I don''t want to know her relationship with you, but I tell you, it''s better to rot this matter in your stomach forever, and never mention it to anyone later, or you will have a big trouble No, it''s not a big problem. You''re going to die a lot! " Qin Huan''s brow was frowned, and then he began to relax. "She is my wife." "No wife..." Xue Zhen glared, "what do you say to me? I don''t want to know at all. Don''t talk about it." Looking at Qin Huan, he bowed his hand and smiled bitterly, "my good brother, I said just now that once the soul seed is destroyed, the body will lose part of its soul forever. There is no way to repair this loss. Do you understand?" "and as like as two peas, the woman is just like this." Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. "Isn''t the soul the same as the body?" Xue Zhen raised his finger and pointed at him. "Where are your usual cleverness? You can''t eat anything that involves you! If the soul is as like as two peas, is it not right to tell the enemy in a clear way, and quickly destroy the species of my soul? I will be very bad if I kill them. If this is the case, who will rob the head to repair the ten thousand soul road? Let''s wash and go to bed early! " He clenched his teeth and lowered his voice, "ten thousand soul seeds will be scattered into the world, and ten thousand different creatures will be generated. No matter the human, animal and demon, their appearance will be different naturally. However, in a sense, the cultivation method of wanhundao violates the will of heaven and earth to open up another strange path, so it is restricted by heaven and earth, and there is a loophole. " "That is, there will be one of the ten thousand soul species, which is exactly the same as the noumenon. This soul species is called Benming. If the soul seed of this life is destroyed, the road of cultivation of the ten thousand soul road will be completely cut off, and there is no chance to impact the road! I didn''t say that just now, because of this point, and because of an accident in the early years, my method of the ten thousand souls way has been destroyed, so the reaction won''t be too excited, otherwise I will try to find a way for you to tell me the whereabouts of your friend! " Qin Huan immediately understood why Xue Zhen lost his temper when he heard about it.As he said, if you want to release the soul seed, you have to give up and actively break the connection between the two sides. But Ningling was the soul of the peach woman. Once Qin Huan explained this, she would immediately put Qin Huan down and ask where Ningling was. As for the connection between her and Ning Ling, it is more impossible. The more he thought about it, the more ugly his face became. Xue Zhen patted him on the shoulder. "Good brother, do you want to understand? So I told you, never mention it again, never try again, or you will die! Believe me, you can''t reach a very high level of cultivation now, but the Taohuayuan Lord himself is one of the most powerful beings in the world, except the Lords. As his only daughter, if you dare to do anything against her, she will die forever! " Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, only when he changed his mind, Xue Zhen continued: "why does a man have no wife? A woman, as long as you are strong enough, what can''t you get?"? After brother Wei recovers his cultivation, he will take his younger brother out of the world and enjoy his real life. Everything will be over. " Qin Huan was still silent. As time passed, Xue Zhen felt his mouth dry, and his expression became stiff Don''t be silly... " Chapter 978 Qin Huan arched his hand. "It''s my fault to drag brother into this matter. Please don''t blame me." There is no answer, but the sentence itself represents some kind of answer. Xue Zhen clenched his teeth and shouted, "Qin Huan, do you know what you are doing?" Qin Yu said: "I''m very conscious, and after deep absorption and deliberation, it''s not an impulse at all. Please help me, elder brother." "Help you? Help you to die, and then pull me to die together? " With a sneer, Xue Zhen looked down at him, "don''t you worry, I will kill you? As long as you die, I will not be involved in this catastrophe! " Qin Huan shook his head. "I don''t believe you will." He bowed his hand and saluted deeply. "I don''t know anything about wanhun road. Please show me a clear way. No matter what happens in the end, Qin Huan will remember the kindness of his brother and it will be rewarded in the future." I don''t know why, looking at his solemn appearance at the moment, Xue Zhen''s heart moved, and he had an impulse to nod his head. Vaguely, his intuition told him that Qin Huan''s promise was very important to him at the moment. How could this happen? Is it true that this kid can grow up to be enough to protect my existence. The monks of yuanshenjing, looking at all the heaven and the earth, are absolute strong ones. They will never feel the connection between the mind and the heaven and the earth for no reason. There must be a reason for reading and moving. Xue Zhen hesitated, but he could see that Qin Huan''s eyes were firm, even if he did not help him, he would not stop. Unless it is true as he said, Qin Huan can be killed at the moment, otherwise he can''t escape the storm. This point, when he told Qin Huan about the information of the ten thousand soul way, was already doomed. "Qin Huan, if something happens to you Don''t regret today''s decision! " Xue Zhen raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, thinking that I must be crazy. He looked at Qin Huan and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know any other way to get rid of the ten thousand soul way, except that I am the one who took the initiative to split it. You need to find it by yourself. I can only tell you one way. It is possible to find the way." Qin Huan bowed and saluted, "thank you, brother." Xue Zhen wryly smiled, "don''t thank me first, I''ll finish quickly, lest I regret later, maybe I''ll change my mind." He looked at Qin Huan and said, "in fact, you''ve already met with wanhundao, but you don''t know it." Qin Huan immediately thought of what had happened in the territory of oubam Xue Zhen nodded, "the stronghold leader is the maid of the Dongzhou family, named Jianli of Dongzhou. She participated in the contest for the quota of the ten thousand soul path. Since you helped her to defeat her opponent, soon the ten thousand soul path will open, and she will enter it. If you can get to Dongzhou before that and get her approval, you can become the follower of Dongzhou''s Jianli. " After a pause, he continued: "the follower is qualified to enter the spirit path with her. I can only show you how to get here. I''m not sure if I can get something. It depends on your own luck." Qin Yu takes a deep breath and bows his hand. "Thank you, brother!" Although Xue Zhen didn''t say much, the news he told Qin Huan was very important. Now Qin Huan''s only possible way to get in touch with the wanhundao is through Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. But the premise is that he must know this, otherwise, no matter how much effort is spent, it is just idle work. "Cough!" Xue Zhen coughed, and there was a trace of embarrassment on his face. "Dear brother, I was preparing for you to take a good look at you. It''s such a free world, but it''s a pity that the injury hasn''t recovered. It needs a period of rest." Qin Huan said: "it''s important for brother to heal. I can deal with the next things alone. But please tell me, brother, how can I get to the place where the Eastern Zhou family is located. " Xue Zhen was very happy and hurried to say: "this is a simple matter. I will leave you with a directional breaking amulet. When you go, you can directly cross the space and enter the world where the Eastern Zhou family is located." He raised his hand and took out a jade ultimatum. He kneaded the formula with both hands. In the void, there were countless golden runes. They were in a circle, big in the middle and small at both ends. They surrounded the jade. "Congeal!" With a low voice, all the runes roared, and all of them fell into the jade in a flash. It was transparent and clean on the surface, and suddenly became golden, and countless light spots in it flashed, like the golden starry sky of the miniature version, which was extremely mysterious. His face was a little white. It seemed that he had lost a lot of power to make this broken amulet. Xue Zhen said, "take it away, young man. When you use it, you only need to inject a little power." Qin Huan took it with both hands. "Thank you, brother!" Xue Zhen giggled, "good brother, I will not stay here for my brother who is eager to practice in seclusion. I will see you later." "Congratulations, brother!" When Qin Huan saluted, he thought about the sun and the moon. Xue Zhen turns around and goes. After one step, he disappears directly. It''s like that. It''s a bit of a dodge. Qin Huan was calm. He was not dissatisfied with Xue Zhen''s choice to leave. It''s human instinct to seek benefits and avoid harm. What''s more, once he is detected, he will die without life.In this case, Xue Zhen didn''t turn over his face and told him the news of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, which was very rare. Qin Huan was very satisfied. Turn over your hands and carefully put away the border breaking talisman. Although you want to use it immediately to find the Dongzhou Jianli, there are still some things to deal with in this world. For example, Lei Xiaoyu always has to explain to Lei Qianjun, and WAN Jianshan, who promised Lengyan to go. Finish these things as soon as possible, and then rush to the East Zhou family! In his mind, Qin Huan took a step and roared away. The first stop is Pengcheng, which is relatively the simplest. Maybe Wan Jianshan''s trip will kill people, just put it in the back. Tianjueyuan collapses and dissipates. The remaining surviving monks escape from it one after another. Everyone''s face is covered with surprises and fears for the rest of their lives. On that day, less than one fifth of the monks who entered the temple and are still alive came out. The rest of them were all buried in it. The moment the news spread, it set off a huge wave in the whole world. When the news spread at an amazing speed, the carriage pulled by the old horse and the lame horse was far away from the site of tianjueyuan. Ban Bu turned around and looked at the closed door behind him. Although Qin Huan was calm, he still felt the heavy breath of the adult. Lei Xiaoyu didn''t come out because of this? He was curious, but he would never say a word more and turned to drive. "What about the little fish?" I hesitated for a long time to ask Xue. Qin Huan did not open his eyes. "Don''t worry, she is still alive, but now she has another chance. She will come back in the future." Frowning at the snow, "that''s what you''re up to." "Well." Qin Huan nodded, looked at her, thought for a moment, and said, "I will leave this world soon. Would you like to join me?" Xiang Xue''s eyes were slightly round. It was obvious that what Qin Huan said made a great impact on her. Breaking up the void and opening up the road to a different world is the only existence in the legend. Obviously, Qin Huan is not joking. She took a few deep breaths, frowning and silent. Qin Huan said, "if you don''t want to, you can stay here. Besides, what I have to do next is also very risky." "I''ll go." Xiang Xue suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts him, "I don''t have any nostalgia for this world. I can go out to have a look at the legendary alien world. It''s also a good choice, just to increase my experience." She got up, knocked on the door, and the carriage stopped quickly. "But before that, I need to deal with some personal grievances. When it''s over, I will come to you naturally." "I can help you," Qin said He took a look at snow white. "I didn''t hear it. It''s personal resentment. Of course, it''s only meaningful if I do it myself. You just have to tell me where to turn with you. " Qin Huan frowned slightly. Although he was free to look at snow, he was firm between his eyebrows and eyes. Obviously, he didn''t want him to interfere. "After leaving Pengcheng, I will go to Wanjianshan." Nodding to snow, "I see." She pushed open the door and said hello to her classmates. Her figure roared away. Banbu looked back and said carefully, "my lord?" Qin Yu said, "keep going." "Yes." The carriage went on. It seems that the lame horse and the old horse also sensed that some restless emotions emanated from Qin Huan''s body increased the speed to the fastest without urging. Two days later, Pengcheng is in sight. Qin Huan told ban Bu to wait outside. He took one step and disappeared. Lei Qianjun is in the study of the city Lord''s mansion. His brow is light and his air is depressing. Although he has broken the killing situation from the Department of heaven and punishment, the means of the imperial capital are not over. In this period of time, there have been several accidents. If not for his full preparation, Pengcheng has already set off a rough wave. In addition, Lei Qianjun is most worried about Lei Xiaoyu. The news that Qin Huan took her to tianjueyuan has been sent back to Pengcheng. I don''t know how she is now, but don''t do anything wrong. At this time, Lei Qianjun frowned and looked up sharply to the front, which was like a tiger waking up and breaking out. "Who!" In the low drinking, the whole study interior space was completely suppressed in an instant. But what shocked Lei Qianjun was that the ban, which he put all his efforts into, didn''t play a role. In the space fluctuation, a figure emerged. Take a deep breath, the sound of wind and thunder suddenly rises in the air. Lei Qian''s uniform is calm and automatic. He is ready to fight for the first World War. It''s not too nervous. It''s more than he expected. We need to know that today''s city Lord''s mansion has already been banned from the formation, especially other study rooms, which are more defensive. The other side can break in directly, which is enough to be frightening. Lei Qianjun naturally dare not be careless!"Lord Lei, it''s me." Hearing this sound, Lei Qianjun glared at him, got up subconsciously, and as expected, Qin Huan walked out of the space fluctuation. "Qin Huan!" He quickly turned out of his desk. "Where is the little fish man?" "Don''t worry, Lord. She''s fine now." A moment later, Qin Huan left Pengcheng and appeared beside the carriage. "Let''s go to Wanjianshan." Banbudong respectfully said that after turning the horse''s head and taking a few breaths, he disappeared at the end of his sight. Surrounded by clouds and mist, dozens of majestic mountains rise from the ground and enter the sky. They are all fierce and arrogant, just like a sword out of sheath, pointing to the vast sky. When the wind blows and the clouds start, suddenly the sword sounds in my ear. It seems that the clouds and the strong wind are all integrated with the majestic sword. Without permission, no living creature is allowed to step into the dozens of mountains at will, otherwise it will be cut into pieces. After the carriage stopped and drove on, the old horse was a little tired. But when he turned to look at the lame horse beside him, he hissed with energy, showing a look that I was still full of energy. The lame horse has no energy to turn his eyes. If he can speak, he must be curling his mouth, and let him not hold on. "My Lord, here we are." Banbu jumped out of the carriage and opened his mouth respectfully. The remaining light kept sweeping. There was a trace of awe and curiosity in the eyes of the lofty mountains. Awe is because, as a sword cultivator, he naturally knows the power of Wanjianshan. As for curiosity Ban Bu didn''t know why Qin Huan came here. Does it mean that there is another relationship between adults and WAN Jianshan? The door opened from the inside, and Qin Huan came out. His eyes suddenly flashed a little bit of an accident, and then he knew it. It seems that what Tang Yi said at the beginning is true. There is one thing in Wanjianshan that is related to the sword of the moon. It should be Leng Yan who stayed here. Of course, there must be a lot of stories in it. Otherwise, Leng Yan asked him to come to Wanjianshan to kill for him before he died. Just when Qin Huan stood outside the Wanjianshan mountain and thought about it, because of his appearance, there was some turbulence in the Wanjianshan mountain. Because, insert in the sword grave, suppress ten square of that long sword, at this moment suddenly began to vibrate. With its change, hundreds of millions of swords echoed in the whole sword tomb, which immediately raised the sound of roaring swords. All monks in Wanjianshan were shocked by this change, especially dozens of new disciples of Wanjianshan were trying to choose their own life long sword outside the sword tomb. Under this change, one after another, they spewed out a mouthful of blood and stared at it, which was unbelievable except for the pain. This What''s the matter Let alone them, they are the two guardians in the mountain who are responsible for leading the new disciples to choose their own life long sword. Their faces are also changed. Even they have never heard of such changes in sword tomb. Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking the air, seven figures roared to each other, and each body released a horrible breath. Invisible sword, lingering around them, collided with each other, and made the sword roar. Two dharmapalas hurriedly saluted, "see the sword master, see the elders!" Their faces were even more shocked. The sword masters who had been closed for many years actually appeared. Sure enough, today''s business is not ordinary! Ten thousand monks of Jianshan outside Jianzhong knelt all over the place with awe. "Sword master!" Several elders bowed their hands and looked very dignified. Between their eyes, there was a sense of inquiry. One of them is Tang Yi. The sword master nodded slowly, "he''s back." Turning around, my eyes seem to run through the space and fall out of the mountain. "Come with me, gentlemen, to meet you." Whew - whew - the seven swords roared to the sky and went straight to the outside world. Standing in front of the mountain, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and suddenly said, "banbu, you are from Jianxiu. Do you know Wanjianshan?" Ban buyanlu longed, "when the swordsmanship of the villain was first completed in the early years, I heard that there was a secret in the ten thousand sword mountain called Huilong sword, which was very powerful! At that time, the villain''s greatest wish was to be able to join the gate of ten thousand swords mountain and practice the sword. Unfortunately, my limited qualification was finally rejected, which was a great regret in my life. " "Huilong sword?" Qin Huan said faintly, "wait a minute, I''ll take the sword formula to you." Banbu was shocked. "Ah?" Qin Huan didn''t say much, because at the moment, the mountain fog was pierced, and seven sword shadows roared to him. "Qin Huan!" In low breath, Tang Yi''s face vibrated. The owner of the sword and others frowned slightly, glanced over and looked at him. It was obvious that they had known his existence before. Qin Huan Gongshou, "elder Tang, we have met again." Tang Yihui said, "I''m glad to see you again today." As he spoke, he kept looking at the carriage.The eyes of the sword master and others also converge. Qin Yu said: "you don''t have to see it. Today, only one of Qin''s people comes to deal with some unfinished business on behalf of Leng Yan." Chapter 979 Cold face Can say this name, and then move the sword in the sword tomb, that''s right. The sword master squinted, and suddenly said, "since I''m back, I''ll talk about everything in the mountain." The old story of that year, involving Wan Jianshan''s secret, has many private and bloody places. It''s hard to be known by outsiders. As soon as Tang reacted, he smiled and said, "come with us, Taoist Qin." Qin Huan nodded. He didn''t know who Lengyan was going to kill. Naturally, he had to enter Wanjianshan to help him find the enemy he was thinking about before he died. Whew - whew - the sword roared back, and seven people, such as the sword master and Tang Yi, roared back. No one told Qin Huan how to enter Wanjianshan. This is a seemingly inconspicuous test. After all, when he killed the mountain gate, he left such a shame. Although the times have changed, now that he is the successor, he has come up with some means to see how much weight there is. If you can''t even get into the gate, it''s a joke! Qin Huan looked calm and turned around and said, "wait here." Banbuchong said with respect that there was a trace of pity in his eyes. He didn''t know who Lengyan was, but there was no doubt that Wanjianshan was going to be unlucky today. With the cultivation of adults, even if it''s Kendo, it''s Wanjianshan with the greatest strength. It''s only going to bow its head and lower its ears. Qin Huan took a step forward, calm and calm at his feet. After his figure flickered, he stepped into the formation of Wanjianshan. Like a stone falling into the water, the waves rise slightly, and then return to calm. As expected, for adults, the sword array, which is so terrifying and despairing in his perception, is not worth mentioning at all. Ban Bu''s face was awed and longed for, and his eyes were somewhat pitiful. He hoped that the monks in the mountain of ten thousand swords could be more interesting and perhaps suffer less. Thinking of what Qin Huan said before, his heart was burning Huilong sword. Since your excellency said it, there will be no problem. It''s a pity for many years that it can be realized today. Banbu''s face is excited. The invisible cloud outside the mountain is a sword array with huge scale and amazing power. It has been continuously strengthened and stacked through generations. Once touched, it has infinite power. Without permission, almost no one can break in directly. Therefore, when the sword master and others fall on the ground and turn to look at the sword array behind them, there is a trace of fine light passing through their eyes. They are waiting for Qin Huan to break in or have an accident. Then they can help each other. Of course, in the eyes of the sword master and the elders, even if Qin Huan is the descendant of that man, it is almost impossible for him to break through the blockade of the sword array. The biggest possibility is that they can enter the mountain smoothly only when they give a hand. Then they can kill Qin Huan. So that he can know that even when things were revealed, Wan Jianshan is still Wan Jianshan, and he has no proud qualification. Even if In the near future, he will take the sword from the sword tomb. He must also respect or awe the mountain. But at this time, the master of the sword frowned slightly, and his eyes began to fluctuate. He didn''t stay any longer, so he turned around and walked away. "Let''s get ready and take him to the sword Pavilion." Several old faces were shaking. At the next moment, waves rose in the sword array, and a figure gradually became clear from far to near in the cloud, and stepped out slowly. Qin Huan! It''s Tang Yi, who can''t help but contract his pupils, showing the meaning of vibration. The rest of the elders showed their dignified faces. Didn''t it come back that Qin Huan had left the Imperial City in dismay when the holy stone was coming? How could he have such a powerful means? It was so easy that he broke through the sword array outside the mountain! Qin Huan glanced at several people and looked at the more and more clear feeling, saying: "there should be one thing for Leng Yan, stay in the mountain of ten thousand swords, please take it." "Hum!" An elder snorted coldly, and his face was gloomy. "Qin Huan, this is my ten thousand sword mountain. How to make your own sword master''s decision? You don''t need to say much!" He turned and left, his face livid. He coveted the sword in the sword tomb for many years and made numerous attempts. Although he did not see the possibility of success, he also accumulated a lot of experience. Elder Wanliu is very confident. As long as enough time is given, their families will surely accept the sword. At that time, the inheritance of the sword master should naturally reach the hands of thousands of families. But now, all these beautiful ideas have become a mirror image Leng Yan is actually found, and really willing to return to the mountains. Hum! In those days, the one who made such a big mistake would be forgiven. He was absolutely confused when he took office. But these thoughts, he can only roar a few times in the bottom of his heart, absolutely dare not say it, so he naturally moved to Qin Huan. Moreover, there are some hidden thoughts in elder Wanliu''s mind. If Qin Huan is young and energetic, and can''t stand his attitude to do something that people expect, it''s better.Tang Yi and others naturally know why Wanliu has such a face and mouth at the moment, his eyes flicker slightly, and he doesn''t say much. Although they have known the internal affairs of the incident, the sword has been in the sword tomb for thousands of years. When they were young, they all tried to be its master. Even if they end up in failure, they subconsciously regard it as a treasure owned by Wanjianshan. Now, Qin Huan came here to take it away Even if we should, there is still some exclusion in the hearts of the elders. Qin Huan took a look at Wanliu''s back, and his face was calm. However, his calm now fell into the eyes of several elders, and he became timid and afraid, showing some pride between his eyebrows and eyes. How about breaking through the sword array outside the mountain? Maybe it was borrowed. The treasure he gave was not based on his own strength. After all, they all know Lengyan''s swordsmanship. They are very brave and fearless. If his descendants were influenced by the swordsmanship, they would be scolded by Wanliu in person. Would they have no response? When Ben had a reaction but didn''t, there was only one explanation Qin Huan suppressed his inner feelings. Only the weak can suppress their original intention and seek perfection, which is the principle that is universal. Several elders had the reason to despise Qin Huan. Finally, Tang Yikai broke the silence, "the sword master just ordered, please go to raise the sword Pavilion first." Say to stretch out hand empty lead. Several elders glanced at Qin Huan lightly, and big sleeve turned to leave. Tang Yilue smiled helplessly, but his eyes swept over him. Qin Huan''s face was as calm as before, and he could not help muttering. Is it really a kind of forbearance? How did he feel that Qin Huan was so peaceful, it seemed that all these could not touch his mind. Is there no Wanliu and their elders in his eyes? This idea was suppressed at a turn. Tang Yi secretly shook his head. He and other elders of Wanjianshan are all powerful. No one dares to really despise them unless they are in front of the source God. Qin Huan naturally didn''t have the qualification. Maybe this young man has a strong inner cultivation. Yangjian Pavilion is built on a big rock protruding from the cliff, seven stories high. You can overlook the huge sword tomb not far away. And that sword, in the center of the sword tomb, has been the head of ten thousand swords for thousands of years. The sword master brought Qin Huan here. He should want him to choose a sword from the sword tomb. Give it to him. In this way, everyone will look good on their faces After all, in those days, if really speaking, it was wrong in the mountains. It''s good to be able to cover up a little bit of your face. Thinking of this, elder Wanliu''s face became more and more gloomy. Looking at Qin Huan, he was indignant in the cold. Hateful! This kid''s Qi cultivation skill is really good. He looks provocative many times, but he doesn''t respond at all, which makes elder Wanliu feel defeated. Before the Sword Master arrived, six elders in the sword house were silent. Qin Huan went to the pen and looked up at the sword tomb. He went into the abyss where he could see. There were many swords in it. Every sword is releasing its breath. The thousands of swords are intertwined to distort the air and isolate people''s eyes. They can''t see too much at all. The external performance is that the sword mound seems to be shrouded in fog. Except for the edge zone, it is all ambiguous. But now, all these barriers were meaningless to Qin Huan. With the help of Qi Qi, he could easily see through the center of the sword tomb, the long sword that was obliquely inserted in the stone and had no handle. There was no sword body, only the hilt of the grey fluttering sword, which was extremely common. But in Qin Huan''s eyes, it was the core of the whole sword tomb. It is full of the whole sword tomb, with boundless sword meaning. It moves with the breath of the sword. As long as it has one idea, it can mobilize all the power of the sword tomb. It seems to feel the gaze from Qin Huan, the light vibration of sword "buzz" in the stone, and the fog enveloping the sword tomb suddenly billows, setting off the waves. "Ah!" Outside the sword tomb, Wan Jianshan''s disciples, who were watching from afar, exclaimed that they had stepped back one after another, and many of them tumbled to the ground. It''s not that they can''t bear it, but as swordsmen, they can more clearly feel the horrible sword meaning contained in the fog. It''s a force that''s easy enough to crush them. Qin Huan''s mouth is slightly cocked. This sword is here. It has finished something very terrible. But it seems that the monks in wanjian mountain don''t know this. Otherwise, he has come here. How dare these elders treat him with this attitude. Interesting. Although Qin Huan is true, he doesn''t see them in his eyes at all Yes, not at all. After experiencing the event of tianjueyuan, Qin Huan''s vision has been promoted to a new position. Of course, more importantly, he has enough strength to ignore them directly.But if you can, use the things occupied by Wanjianshan to suppress them Hum, I think the expressions of these people will be wonderful, and Lengyan will be more satisfied. From his heart, Qin Huan was grateful for Leng Yan. After all, without him, Qin Huan would not have been able to cut that sword. Naturally, things would not be the current situation. Owing to Leng Yan''s human feelings at the cost of his life, he naturally tries his best to fulfill his wish to the greatest extent. Qin Huan didn''t mind killing people, so he might as well make it more perfect. When Qin Huan thought of killing people, Wanliu snorted heavily. He saw Qin Huan''s smile on the corner of his mouth, only when he was laughing at Wanjianshan monk''s unbearable performance. His face was livid, and he said gloomily, "sword tomb is a secret in my mountain. Qin Huan, you are not qualified to come near. Return now!" Tang Yi frowned slightly. The faces of the elders were calm. They were also dissatisfied with Qin Huan''s performance. Even they suspected that Jianzhong suddenly had sword intention, which he intended to do. After all, not long ago, they had seen the changes made by Jianzhong because of Qin Huan''s arrival. He can do that. This is the discontent before venting? In other words, Qin Huan thought that after he got the sword, he could be unbridled! Hum! As soon as I thought about it, there was more dissatisfaction in the eyes of several elders. After finding the sword in the center of the sword tomb, Qin Huan was sure that it had been completed. Something very remarkable happened. Qin Huan looked at several elders of Wan Jianshan who were not good at looking at each other, and his eyes narrowed slightly. If he thinks about it again, will he tear his face now or now? But at this time, before Qin Huan could perform the "face turning merciless" drama, it came from a distant voice: "the bastards of Wanjianshan, hand over the people to my mother!" Chapter 980 My name is Xiang Xue. I heard that the father of the dead ghost said that the snow covered the mountains and rivers on the day of my birth, so I got the name. Well, snow covers mountains and rivers and so on. It''s very domineering, but it can''t hide the dead man''s father''s handling of business. The name is so important. It''s so casual. If it''s not that he died early, I have to fight with him a hundred times. Of course, names and other things are not the key today. Let''s get down to business first. Many years ago Because the age of a woman is a secret, let me say it in such a general way. At that time, I was young and had poor vision. I was tricked into bed by someone''s rhetoric, plus he was really beautiful. Although his kung fu is really good, now I think it''s aftertaste, but it can''t offset the fact that he is a scum. In those days, it was so miserable and sad that I didn''t want to make more recollections and narratives. As a result, I was abandoned in the territory of "Obam". In order to survive, I had to perform solidified flesh and blood transfiguration and endure countless insults. But fortunately, all these bear is not in vain, I finally survived, and opened a new life. Before the past, non human can change, so we don''t immerse ourselves in it, we should smile at life in the sun. But before laughing at life, under the premise of ability, some debts still need to be collected, otherwise, how can I feel comfortable? So, I''m going to open up that cliche, women''s revenge plan. The process was very smooth, because when I was in the Imperial City, I had secretly inquired about him. He actually had a great reputation, so I found him without any effort. Years left a trace on him, but it didn''t hurt his handsome. Instead, it was more elegant and calm. When he saw me, his eyes were full of tears, and his eyes were full of violent emotions. If I was still the same year, I was afraid that I would believe his ghost words and be deeply moved, and I would be pulled to bed again. But unfortunately, I was not who I was, so it was merciless to respond to him. Hum! Sure enough, once a man has gained fame and status, he begins to indulge in enjoyment. After so many years, his accomplishments are far inferior to mine. If he hadn''t cultivated, some kind of powerful sword technique would have forced me to retreat in a desperate situation, he would have died. Of course, that''s because I don''t want to die with him. After all, with that kid, I have seen the shadow of a bright future. How can I die with this scum man. He ran away from me, but it was a little unexpected. This scum man''s desire for survival is so powerful that he escaped all the way here. I followed him and broke into the fog when it opened. Then I found something was wrong. "Bitch, dare to chase me to the mountain gate, today you are dead!" This is the roar of the slain man after crying with joy. Then a group of friars rushed out, each with a long sword in his hand. He was the first two cold faced old men, with a bad breath. At the end of the day, I chased people to the nest, and looked very fierce. What I wanted to do was turn around, but the fog passage behind me was closed. Scum man! He must have been on purpose just now. He let me follow him and break in smoothly. I have to admit that at this time, I was a little afraid, but the fear only lasted for less than a breath, so I heard a cold faced old man shouting, "where come the woman, dare to go wild in the mountains of ten thousand swords, and look for death!" Wanjianshan. This is wan Jianshan. How can I enter my eyes? They are all swordsmen. Think about it carefully. Just now, I was trying my best to kill. Before I broke into the clouds, Yu Guang seemed to see a bright carriage on the ground. The carriage is familiar to me, and the two horses pulling it have their own characteristics. Since that''s the case, I''m afraid of farting! Take a deep breath, the old lady opens her mouth and yells: "the bastards of Wanjianshan, give me the man!" ¡­¡­ Raise a sword Pavilion. Several elders who were thinking about how to teach Qin Huan some lessons now have green faces. What do you mean by that? Has the mountain protection array been abandoned? One after another, people broke in. What do you want them to face?! Especially today, in front of Qin Huan''s face, I don''t know how they are thinking about how to make Qin Huan bow his head and be awed by the mountains? It''s totally destroyed! How about being killed by a woman, yelling at such a voice, even if it turns around and is suppressed? I''ve lost my face! Elder Wanliu gnawed his teeth and growled, "where''s the crazy woman? Take it down!" Don''t care who you are, don''t care why you''re here. You''re going to have a bad day. Boom - I can feel from a distance that the strong sword will break out. The breath discrimination should be Zhang Cheng, the mountain gate guard. Although the old man''s cultivation is not very strong, his skill of holding the wind and putting the willow sword has been completed, which is enough to shut up the woman.But as soon as the thought turned around, I heard a scream. The surging sword stopped suddenly, and I heard the screams from afar. Well Today, it seems that Zhang Cheng is in charge of leading the new disciples to the sword tomb to choose the sword of his own life. That is to say, all the new disciples have witnessed this event. They are afraid that they will leave a shadow in the future. How can they build up enough awe for the mountain gate? Several elders with a slightly slow face became iron green in an instant, and now they have the heart to kill people. Especially now, on Qin Huan''s face, after a trace of surprise, the smile on the corner of his mouth was even more dazzling when it fell into their eyes. "Waste!" Elder Wanliu gave a low roar, and the sound of sword suddenly sounded at his feet, and his figure suddenly disappeared. Tang Yiqing coughs and hides his embarrassment. "Please take a seat, Taoist Qin. The sword master will be here soon." Since Wanliu has made a move, there will be no problem. Among the elders, the strength of each other is very clear. He can become the elder of Wanjianshan. He is strong in nature and respected in the divine realm. Qin Huan took a look at him and shook his head. "It''s not necessary to sit down, because someone will call me soon." Tang Yi frowned. He didn''t know why. The other four elders only thought Qin Huan was there. They deliberately watched Wan Jianshan''s jokes, and their faces became more and more ugly. But before they could say anything, the woman who just called herself "old lady" screamed again, "you little heartless bastard, if you don''t come out again, old lady will be killed!" Qin Huan''s face was frozen with a smile. He thought that this woman''s mouth was really smelly. If it wasn''t for Wanliu''s strong breath, he should wait and let her suffer. Immediately nodded to Tang Yi and others, "she''s already calling me." One step forward, Qin Huan''s figure soared to the sky, leaving behind Tang Yi and others. Subconsciously, his eyes widened and he was stunned for a while. What''s the rhythm? You just came here in front of you, and a woman broke into you in the back. She made a big scene in the mountain. Besides, she just knew you. You can predict ahead of time, and she will call you out. If you two didn''t plan, you wouldn''t believe me! This is definitely a conspiracy designed on purpose. Is it just for the purpose of damaging the face of Wanjianshan? Did Qin Huan not know that if he did this, he would be the target of the public. He would make Wan Jianshan have more excuses to use and do something they really want to do? Although he couldn''t figure out why Qin Huan did this, several elders'' eyes lit up at the same time, showing their excitement. Since they had already sent their excuses to him, how could they not accept them! "I''d like to see where this woman comes from. How dare she dare to come to Wanjianshan?" "Ha ha, I''m also curious. Who gives her courage?" "No matter who is involved, today''s affairs must be severely punished, and there must be no half indulgence!" "It should be!" In a few words, the four elders have expressed their attitude. It''s not afraid of big things, but it''s going to be bigger. As long as you can keep that sword and lose some face, it''s nothing. Looking at the back of the four elders, Tang Yi frowned and smiled bitterly. He was puzzled. Qin Huan, as he knows him, shouldn''t be like this. Why is he so stupid? Originally, Wanliu and others objected and gave the sword back to their little martial uncle. If the old sword master had not left his life, they would have been in trouble for a long time. Now that there is a reason, things are bound to be blocked Qin Huan, no matter what your attitude is, the more you do now, the more mistakes you make. You are making trouble for yourself! Wanliu is worthy of his identity as the elder of Wanjianshan mountain. When he raises his hand, he is sharp and domineering. In his ear, he can hear the Dragon chanting, which is even more impressive. Xiang Xue was surprised and paid some price. He defeated one of the cold faced old men, but let her face Wanliu. That''s waninorganic society. So, seeing Wanliu''s coming, she did not hesitate to call for help. Shua - almost at the moment when her voice fell, a figure stood in front of her, raised her hand and pressed forward. In the space vibration, it seemed to open an invisible big mouth and engulf all the swords. The heart mentioned to Xue''s throat and eyes finally fell down, but still "poop" and "poop" jumped around, reached out and pinched him on the back, "you dead man, come so slowly, later, people will die!" According to Qin Huan''s understanding of Xiang Xue, this woman has definitely played the part of the superior at this moment, and she intends to do it. Glancing at him, he saw a handsome middle-aged monk not far from the opposite side, who was being supported by several monks of Wanjianshan, with a green hat on his face and a fierce look in his eyes. Well, as I expected, this one should be the Lord. Qin Huan turned and looked at snow. The look in his eyes means that you are going to kill others, elder sister. Is it interesting to play like this? Xiang Xue''s face was slightly red, and he immediately gave Qin Huan a fierce look: I decided to sell myself to you and follow you, and go to a different world to make a living. I can''t even do this little thing well?Qin Huan coughed softly and raised his hand to touch her head. "Darling, I''ll take care of the rest." To snow''s full face of coyness, gently "um" a, to more flexible and more flexible, that gesture is simply no one. On the opposite side, the handsome middle-aged monk who was chased and killed, who had no way to enter the ground, was about to spray fire in his eyes and scold "men and women of dogs" in his heart! Wanliu''s eyes twinkled, and he immediately found that there was a good chance in front of him. He glanced at Qin Huan, who was standing in front of the snow, and suddenly said, "I see you are familiar. Are you my disciple in the mountain?" Yuan Di is enveloped by his gentle and encouraging eyes, and immediately feels like finding his thigh. You are a dog man and a woman, and the time of death is coming. Yuan is a smart man. Otherwise, he would not have cheated Xiang Xue easily. Now he can guess Wanliu''s mind by observing his words and listening to his tone. He "poof Tong" knelt down and cried, "disciple yuan Di, pay a visit to elder Wanliu. When I first came to the mountain gate, I heard your explanation of kendo. I dare to forget it one day! Strictly speaking, you are my master. Please make decisions for my disciples! " Don''t worry about success. First, climb up the relationship. If it can, it will develop in the future. Wanliu nodded solemnly, "one day as a teacher for life, you are my disciple, Wanmou will never see you wronged." Yuan Di is overjoyed. No matter what Wanliu thinks, with today''s sentence, he will be worth more! It''s worth it! It''s worth it! With this harvest, he would like to be hunted several times. Chapter 981 Tasting Wanliu''s more gentle and encouraging eyes, when Yuan Di was ecstatic inside, his expression was more sad and twisted, and the sound of wailing was very sympathetic. "Master! Master! This woman had some old grudges with me in the early years, but that''s all gone. The disciple confessed that she didn''t owe anything. Unexpectedly, she suddenly stepped on the door and killed my beloved wife on the spot, which hurt my countless relatives. The disciple ran all the way to this place, and she still didn''t give up! " "I know that I am willing to bear all the punishments because of my incompetence and the damage to my face in the mountain! But before that, the disciple begged the master to do something to avenge my dead wife. She was wronged! " Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to look at the snow. Her face was soft and could not be stretched any longer. He shouted angrily, "you fart!" Obviously, in order to escape, this scum man pushed out the woman in his arms. She couldn''t stop before she was killed. And look at the woman''s behavior, she is a concubine at the top of the sky, and I don''t know how many hundreds of rooms are arranged outside. You are a bad actor! Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked. He thought that the farting scum man was not useless. At least when he was able to start, he was more upright and angry. You see, he jumped out of his own initiative to find death. I was forced to kill him. Just now, Qin Huan had found the sword for Xiang Xue. Leng Yan wanted him to kill him. Or to be more precise, some people are very satisfied with Wanliu''s heart, but their faces are more dignified. In a cold voice, "Yuan Di, you can rest assured that no matter who is involved today, I will get justice for you and let your wife sleep in peace!" He doesn''t need to confront anything at all. What he wants is just a reason that he can take for granted. Now there are. "Qin Huan, leave now, or I won''t blame you Ha ha, she is your woman, right? I say so now, can you bear it? Don''t bear it, don''t bear it. Take out your young man''s impulse. Hurry up. I''m starving! Jianxiu has always tried his best to make a move. He has just made a breakthrough in his recent cultivation of Jiandao, but he can''t send and receive freely. It''s also possible for him to miss something. Qin Huan looked serious. I was very restrained. You''d better get back quickly, so as not to cause trouble to the elder Wanliu, who looked like he was. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth were hooked. "I feel that you should now, very much hope I have a conflict with you, right?" Wanliu''s expression is slightly stiff, and there is a trace of consternation at the bottom of his eyes. The script shouldn''t be like this. You should be angry now, and it should break out. How can you look through everything and wait quietly for me to pretend to be forced? What can I do next! It seems to be noticed that elder Wanliu was a little shy, angry and embarrassed in his heart. Qin Huan''s mouth was even wider. "Don''t worry, I can''t see other people''s embarrassment. Since you have this idea, I will help you achieve your wish." Raise hand forward a press, the air "bang" a loud sound, it is like mountains and rivers collapse, vast sweeping. Wanliu stays slightly, and then is surprised. What did he think of? Qin Yuming knows his idea, but he is so understanding. But in a flash, the surprise turned into a fury, because with that loud noise, it was a violent wave of power It''s like, a million iron clad giant cattle in the fences, which are liberated, "boom boom" with the momentum of trampling on everything, come rushing with the posture of destroying, pulling and decaying. "Ah!" With a low roar, Wanliu raised his hand forward. He wanted to build a sword all his life. He didn''t dare to keep any of them. All of them burst out. Between the heaven and the earth, the sword suddenly appears. From the top to the bottom, the breath is extremely sharp. You can open mountains and split the sea to destroy the heaven and earth! With one sword, Wanliu''s heart was afraid of the end of his mind. He believed that his sword would be enough to cut through everything. This is the self-confidence of a strong man who has been infused with sword since he was born, and has been tireless for thousands of years since then. There is nothing to stop under my sword! But elder Wanliu''s idea of being so passionate only lasted for a very short time. Then he heard a "clang" in his ear. It was like taking a rough long sword and cutting it on a heavy and solid iron ingot. As a result, only a few pieces of it were broken. So between the heaven and the earth, the sword shadow that cuts down from the top and has sharp breath It just broke. Its fragments are wrapped in the air and carried by the raging force, whining in the tumbling, like a little daughter-in-law who feels helpless and ravaged severely. At this time, however, elder Wanliu was not in the mood. He was ashamed and annoyed. He was staring at his frightened eyes and feeling the power of terror. That feeling, like a fast-moving mountain, without any ease, directly slapped his head on his face. For a moment, elder Wanliu''s facial features were deformed and twisted. Then a mouthful of blood was spewing out, mixed with several shining white teeth. His body was like a rag, rolling and flying out in a mournful way. But we, elders Wanliu, are indeed the elders of wanjian mountain. We value our faces more than anything else. Especially now, in front of many disciples in the mountain, if we just hit them like this, they will be trembled and groaned on the ground, and then they will see others?I firmly supported my feet and fell to the ground. Although I slid back a hundred feet and plowed the ground straight, I suffered more and more serious shock and shock, which made my injury more serious. But the face of elder Wanliu, at least, is to save the next point. Of course, it''s just distance from the face, so lost. However, in the current situation, when I didn''t care about my face, elder Wanliu''s eyes were shocked, and I couldn''t believe the scene in front of me. It was like a soft little white rabbit, suddenly opening its mouth and turning into a wolf to eat people This boy is so strong! In fact, it''s not just a strong one, but a strong one. It''s just a slap in the hand. It''s hard for him to bear. It''s not that Qin Huan was rejected by the holy stone in the holy stone ceremony, and had been cut off from his way of practice? But even if the news is false, he can still jump around, and he won''t be so strong, right? At the moment when he was just hit, elder Wanliu had a feeling of looking up to the stars. That sense of huge gap is beyond words. But at least for one thing, elder Wanliu is certain. Qin Huan, this boy, must not let go. Otherwise, after today''s event, he will be miserable. He raised his hand and clapped his chest. He spewed out the blood which had been forced down. The chest suddenly became more comfortable. Elder Wanliu roared, "elder, please join me to fight against this tusk!" Liao, the beast. This one word shows his attitude of not leaving room for change. To tell you the truth, seeing elder Wanliu flying with a fist, he was in a state of embarrassment. Then listening to his roar at the moment, several elders hesitated in their hearts. But after a little silence, they didn''t wait for the feedback from the sword master. Their eyes were cold at the same time. As a major in swords, he has already reached the realm of communication between ten thousand swords. What happened in ten thousand swords mountain cannot be concealed from his perception. since the sword master did not obstruct, it was acquiescence. It seemed that though he could not do anything, he was still unwilling to obey the orders left by the old sword master. Yes, when Leng Yan was killed out of the mountain gate, the sword master was seriously injured on the spot. He recovered after a long rest. No one mentions that your teacher was really strong at that time, and I was just humiliated. Now even his disciples dare to be presumptuous in me. How could that be! After guessing the mind of the sword master, several elders naturally knew how to do it. They drank coldly one after another. Their figures roared out and stood in the void, encircling Qin Huan in a ring. Most sword cultivators attack the tyrants and are always invincible stars in the world of single combat. But this does not mean that they lack the means to fight together. After all, there is the name "sword array" in this world! In this side of the world, there are dozens of sword arrays in the ten thousand sword mountain. At this moment, six elders, including Wanliu, step on the empty space and surround Qin Huan, so they choose the same one. The strongest one is the endless sword array! The power of combining several elder level sword cultivation strength is strong enough to make no one dare to smooth the edge in the divine realm. Even before, in the exercise, I personally felt the strength of the sword array. Wanliu and others agreed that even in the face of the existence of Yuanshen, they could have the power of World War I, at least not immediately defeated. The endless sword array of annihilation yuan is in hand. Even though Qin Huan has such strong strength, he has only been suppressed. To this end, the six elders are confident, with a pale face and gloomy eyes. They are even more steady and sneering. Qin Huan! You have to wait. After a while, I will let you know what is regret and what is the taste of rolling! Tang Yi took a deep breath and said, "Qin Huan, if you can admit your mistake now, you may be able to ease it. After all, you are also a part of my Wanjianshan." His eyes were warning and reminding. In his early years, he had an old relationship with the Tang family, which owed him a little bit of human affection. Now it''s all back to Qin Huan, so he naturally didn''t want to see him. Qin Huan''s eyes fell, and he was slightly surprised. He didn''t know what was going on inside. Naturally, he didn''t understand it. It was just a matter of fate. The old man of Tang Dynasty was kind-hearted. But no matter how, this person is good, and he is not, cold Yan''s opponent in those days, then let him go. If at this moment, six thousand sword mountain elders knew that they were standing on the void, Qin Huan was afraid that they would feel very messy and would not be able to drink again! It''s too presumptuous of you to think so with six to one and the help of sword array. But unfortunately, several elders have no ability to explore the mind. Of course, even if they have, they have no chance to roar. Because Qin Huan has already done it. He glanced at the elders in the sky and said lightly: "how much do you bully? In fact, I also like to do such things. " Originally, I thought it was just a taunt. Wanliu was about to retort with a sneer. Suddenly, she heard the roar in her ear, and her body suddenly froze.The voice is Sword! The sound of a sword A hundred swords Wan Jianming Overlapping together, is a huge sound, rolling between the vibration of heaven and earth. And the source of Jianming is Jianzhong! Wanliu''s eyes were wide open. The first thought was impossible. He was very clear about the existence of sword tomb, where the long sword, despite its powerful power, was imprisoned. And this confinement is the sword tomb itself. Except for the sword master, no one can mobilize them, and they must face the life and death of the whole Wanjianshan. Because Jianzhong is the foundation of Wanjianshan mountain. It can''t be missed! But now, with those horrible sword meanings, the sound of "whew", "whew" and "whew" broke into the air one after another, countless sword shadows rushed up to the sky, arranged in a neat way, surrounded by large circles and small circles, occupying the whole sky in a flash. Sword power is like sea, sword power is like prison! Because of the cultivation of swords, we can more clearly feel the terrorist power contained in the tens of thousands of long swords overhead. Once it erupts, it will be the fall of heaven and earth. Everything in the area will be ground into powder and completely destroyed! Putong - Putong - a monk of Wanjianshan, with a limp foot, fell to the ground. His face was pale and his eyes showed great fear. Who can tell them what happened? Why does the long sword in the sword tomb follow the will of an outsider and turn the blade around. The six elders, Wanliu and Tangyi, bear the brunt of the attack. They feel the most pressure. They fall down at the same time in their exclamation, fall back on the ground again, and smash a big deep hole It''s like being photographed by an invisible hand! Chapter 982 The bones groaned. It seemed that the next moment would be crushed. The elders of Wan Jianshan who were lying in the deep pit on the ground could not understand how Qin Huan could control the sword tomb. When they were confused and flustered, an idea suddenly came out, which made their hearts shake violently. Did they say Only in this way can we explain the scene in front of us. After Qin Huan, he opened his mouth to the snow, and his eyes were full of shock. Although she had enough confidence in Qin Huan to determine the situation in today''s wanjian mountain, he could definitely deal with it, but he never expected that all people in wanjian mountain would be suppressed directly by him by such violent and brutal means. After facing Xiangxue personally, I know that he is powerful. What''s more, now he is six elder level terrorist sword cultivators who are equal to Wanliu! How powerful is this? Qin Huan looked calm, looked up at the sky, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "I''ll tell you how much I like to bully you. Now, your sword seems to be less than mine." Whew - the sound of the sword suddenly sounded, although there was only one sound, it had a kind of grandeur that could not be violated. Once the sword rang, hundreds of millions of long swords in the sky became sluggish. The sword light converged to reveal the figure of the sword master. He didn''t look at Qin Huan, and his eyes were locked on the thousands of sword shadows in the sky. His eyebrows were wrinkled. "It turns out that this is the reason why you stay in the sword tomb quietly. Although I''m curious about how you do this, the sword tomb is the foundation of my ten thousand sword mountain, which you can''t take away." He raised his hand, pointed to the sky, and murmured, "in the name of our sword master, he ordered you to take back the meaning of the sword and put it into the sword tomb. This is the order of the sword clan!" Buzzing - buzzing - billions of long swords tremble at the same time, and the invisible binding force comes. They are wrapped in layers, and the sword meanings released by each of them slowly converge back. But that''s all. They take back their breath, not fully comply with the edict to return to the sword tomb, but still floating in the sky, slowly rotating at a slow speed. It''s like watching. The pupil of the sword master slightly contracted and his face became more and more livid. He did not expect that things had worsened to the present level. As the leader of his sword, he can''t control the power of the sword tomb completely. Doesn''t it mean that in terms of authority, it has at least reached a level with him. If it''s not today''s event, keep it hidden. In a few hundred years'' time, the control of Jianzhong will be completely changed. At that time, Wanjianshan will live in name! It''s not alarmist. As the sword master, he has the right to know all secrets and more clearly the importance of sword tomb to the whole mountain gate. It''s not polite to say that any sword repair school, as long as it has a sword tomb, can suddenly grow up in strength in a short time, and eventually grow into another brand-new giant, enough to rival ten thousand sword mountain. The Wanjianshan mountain, which lost the sword tomb, can only be preserved. This once famous and glorious name declined completely. Bowing his head, the sword master''s eyes fell on Qin Huan for the first time. There was no mood fluctuation in Qin Huan. The master left his life, which made the sword sect welcome back to Lengyan and make up for all the debts that they owed. Although he was unwilling, he was willing to obey his master''s orders, put down several elders and set the tone for this. But in today''s situation, the sword master can''t keep it any longer. The original idea He can let Leng Yan return to Wanjianshan and even return the sword, but it is absolutely impossible to deliver the whole Wanjianshan to them. Teacher, there is no way for me to return. I can only disobey your life. I hope the teacher can understand the difficulties of my students. Today''s changes are all caused by Qin Huan. As long as he dies, everything can go back to the right track. Move with one thought, and the sword will follow your heart! Qin Huan took a step back. At the next moment, there was a black crack on the ground. It was like being stabbed by the tip of a sword. He didn''t know how deep it was. There was a little twinkling in his eyes. The edge of the crack was full of sword, which made Qin Huan feel shocked. Indeed, he was the sword master of Wanjianshan. His accomplishments in swordsmanship almost reached a certain acme. Even though they can''t compare with Leng Yan, the gap between the two sides is not big. With a little progress, they can achieve the peak of Yuanshen''s divine realm. And as a sword cultivator, once you put all your strength into your hands, it''s possible for you to break out your power and reach the realm of source God. He is not an opponent. Qin Huan came to this conclusion with only one sword, but he was still calm and didn''t have much trouble. The sword master has been practicing for many years, and has reached the highest level of Shenjing. But now he has not achieved Shenjing, and his opponent is not very normal. Of course, the more important reason is that in terms of personal strength, he is indeed inferior, or rather, there is a big gap, which does not mean that he has no resistance. "Qin Huan, I killed you today because you moved the sword tomb in vain and shook the foundation of my ten thousand sword mountain. This great sin cannot be forgiven!"The sword master slowly opened his mouth. Every syllable in the words was mixed with a chill, which made people feel creepy. In the deep pit on the ground, although the vast sword array in the sky has collected their breath, Wanliu and Tangyi still dare not move. Intuition tells them that when things come to this point, they are not qualified to intervene. It is better to stay at the bottom of the pit in the current state and dare to move a little bit, for fear that they are about to receive a thunderous attack from the sword array. Although I just lie on the bottom of the pit and dare not move, my face is completely clean, but now the eyes of elder Wanliu and others are full of excitement. The sword master is out! They are elders. They are at the peak of power in wanjian mountain. But the sword master is the one who decides everything and holds the highest power. This is enough to show that the sword master is more powerful than them What''s more, the powerful ones are definitely not, just a little bit. Although the master of swords has not yet broken through the level of source God, Wan Jianshan has a transcendent status, which means that the royal family of the great Chu should keep a certain respect. You can imagine the strength of the sword master! Qin Huan, the youngest generation, is the biggest supporter, but it''s the sword hidden in the sword tomb. Now, the Heaven Sword array is in stagnation. How can he be your opponent? As long as a sword, it can make him completely destroyed and turned into flying ash! In this regard, elders Wanliu and others have absolute confidence. Lord swordsman, please take your hand and tear the thief to pieces to protect my face. They are roaring inside! Qin Huan, who had been sentenced to death, had no choice in heart. He saw a sword array in the sky, and thought it was just a sword. How could these strange ideas even test him. Yes, the test. Through the reaction with the sword, Qin Yu was a little certain that it had taken over the control of the sword tomb. That is to say, even if the sword master appears, there is no way to interfere with the power of the sword tomb. Now, because of the edict of the sword master, the sword array is stagnant because that sword defaults to this point. It is very proud, and Qin Huan''s power, in its perception, is too weak. Even if he does Master inheritance But such a weak inheritor, how could it be! Therefore, it sets a test. If even a sword master can''t deal with it, do you want to be its master? ha-ha! Of course, it didn''t. Qin Huan was killed on the spot. Even if he doesn''t use firewood anymore, it will be passed on, and it will be saved, and then he will be deprived of the qualification to pass on. Hum! I am such a loser''s sword! Qin Huan could not fully guess that there was something wrong with the thought of some proud long sword. So, after shaking his head in secret, he raised his hand and saw a crystal. This is what he got from the sarcophagus where he hid his body after he killed the blood moon. This crystal just appeared, like some existence in the dark, felt Qin Huan''s idea, and suddenly changed. Roaring - beyond the ten thousand sword mountain, dozens of towering mountains are shrouded in the sword array, which is extremely powerful and terrifying. It is like a common fog, which is directly dispersed by the wind. In the sky, on the hundreds of millions of swords, black clouds emerge from nothingness. In a second, they spread out densely and interweave into a thick layer. Crackling - tens of millions of thunder, the endless thunder, like a raging electric snake, roars and rolls in the black cloud, each of which contains a terrifying power. His face was cold, his eyes were heavy, his chest was full of guilt, and he was about to end Qin Huan''s sword master. His body suddenly froze. He felt that he was being locked by an eye, which was indifferent and seemed to come from nine days, overlooking everything between heaven and earth. Although it is only a silent gaze now, the sword master''s heart is whining, and he has sensed the dark shadow of death as thick as ink - as long as he dares to show it to Qin Huan, he will face destruction in an instant! This is Heaven and earth gave him warning. Yes, it is the heaven and earth itself! Sword major has reached the peak of the divine realm. One step is the source God. He has touched this threshold more than once, and naturally has a stronger perception. Now, the invisible eyes lock, give him the feeling is, face the whole day and the earth. Although Jianxiu focuses on the sword in his hand, the most yearning realm is that all things are destroyed when one sword comes out, which means that heaven and earth can be broken. And the sword master has reached this level indeed, but all these premises are based on the heaven and the earth itself, without being angry because of your actions. Otherwise, the heaven and the earth will be killed. Unless you are strong enough to compete with the heaven and the earth, you will only end up with flying ashes. The sword master is very clear now. He dare not move. Don''t say to cut out a sword, but he dare not reveal a trace of sword meaning.Otherwise he will die. Looking at Qin Huan in front of him, there was only one thought in the heart of the sword master. What did this boy do? He could get the protection of heaven and earth. Qin Huan looked at the crystal in his hand, and his face was full of satisfaction. At the beginning - the battle between the blood moon and the sun, the silver moon fell on the spot, and only one remnant soul of the sun survived. Although the blood moon is powerful, it is not the rival of the two. Otherwise, he could not escape. The reason why he survived is that he got the crystal with good luck. This object seems ordinary, but it is born according to the will of heaven and earth, and is integrated with the origin of heaven and earth. Strictly speaking, the crystal in Qin Huan''s hand can be regarded as a part of the origin of heaven and earth. It is on this basis that the blood moon changed the rules of this world, created and born the "Obam" race, and tried to use this crystal to finally complete the phagocytosis of the origin of the world, not only to revive itself, but also to further its strength. Qin Huan killed the blood moon and lifted the crisis facing the world''s origin, which was naturally available and protected by the will of the world. Holding the crystal, Qin Huan was not afraid at all. Therefore, from the very beginning, he didn''t pay any attention to Wanjianshan or anything. The sword master is really powerful. He can easily kill three Qin Huan like him with one sword. But now does he dare to fight? Qin Huan glanced at the sword. The master of the sword was gloomy. His eyes were shocked and angry, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. He raised his head and looked up at the sword formation in the sky. Hum, although I''m opportunistic, I''m part of my own strength. I passed the test! In the deep part of the array of swords, a sword trembles continuously, obviously being angry. Shameless, it''s shameless to hold the original fragment of the world and fight with others. This is cheating. It''s a naked bully! I am the sword of yin and Yang. How famous is it? How many dare to challenge me when we look at the world? But it''s just as powerful as me that I want to recognize such a shameless person as the master. It''s really the heaven without eyes and the earth has tears! Chapter 983 Qin Huan could sense that some emotional fragments from the sword were pulled from the corners of his mouth. He thought that victory is the most important thing in the world, and the result is the most important. What should he do to manage the process? You''re just a sword. You''re too proud. He reached out his hand, sneered and said, "your test, I have passed, now hurry to come over, do you want to be faithless? Ha ha, that''s the biggest shame! " Hum - the sound of the sword suddenly sounded, hundreds of millions of long swords separated from each other, and the tips of swords fell down one after another, like ministers kneeling on the ground to greet their own kings. A long sword appears. It looks very strange. The whole body of the sword has no stone, only the hilt of the ash fluttering sword is exposed. So now, what you see is a sword with a stone in it, like a tadpole with a big head and a small tail. The reason is very simple. The stone looks like a cute tadpole. But unfortunately, in Qin Huan''s view, it is not related to cute at all, because now a mighty sword is coming from afar. Whew - in the sound of breaking the air, "Little Tadpole" roared. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, and his black robe was pressed against him, as stiff as iron. Pa - the stone touches the center of the eyebrow, the flesh and blood are directly broken, a large amount of blood gushes out, and is absorbed clean in a flash. Qin Huan heard a suppressed, angry and sneering smile, and the long sword "pa" fell into his hands. When the body was askew, the bones of the small half were groaning. The two hearts in the chest were beating wildly, which pushed the Qi and blood to move at a high speed. Only when they barely grasped the sword in their hands, they didn''t fall off. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be heavy, but thanks to my strength, I can barely hold it." Qin Huan raised his hand to wipe off the bloodstains between his eyebrows. He smiled even more, because the weight of the sword in the stone, which was more than ten thousand Jun in his hand, was rapidly lightening, and because he had passed the last test. If he didn''t succeed just now, he could not really become the master of the stone sword even though he absorbed his blood. In a word, a sword with great pride could escape from Qin Huan''s hands. A helpless and resentful thought wave broke into Qin Huan''s heart, "I''m the sword of yin and Yang!" Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "I see, sword in stone." "The sword of yin and Yang!" "Well, sword in stone." Roar, the consciousness of a sword, directly self closed, self abandonment of the outside world regardless of everything. I think it also knows that since it has recognized the Lord, it really has no room to fight against Qin Huan. If it continues to argue, it will only be more humiliated. Therefore, the sword in the stone resounding through the sky in the future was named. Qin Huan looked down for a few times. He was satisfied and could not have more. Thank you! If it wasn''t for him, Qin Huan would be in a hurry to find Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty after he learned that wanhun Taoism. He would have missed the inheritance sword hidden in wanjian mountain. After getting it, Qin Yu realized that the so-called sword of the sun and the moon is just the basic foundation of the introduction. At that time, Yang RI and Yin Yue should not really get the recognition of this sword. Otherwise, since Yang RI''s soul survives, it will go to find blood moon for revenge after getting it. Treasure, good treasure. With its help, Qin Huan''s grasp of how to move the East Zhou Dynasty and get the number of followers was a little bigger. As Xue Zhen said, the path of ten thousand souls is a shortcut to the highest level of practice. In order to get the chance to get it, it is enough to let countless people fight for the head. In the same way, the position of the followers around each quota winner must be extremely popular. No matter how confident Qin Huan is in himself, he doesn''t think he can. If he can crush countless talents in the world, he will succeed. So now, every time he increases his strength, he will have a better grasp. His mood is really very good now. Qin Huan raised his hand and raised the sword in the stone to the sky. I don''t know why, seeing this scene, the master of the sword suddenly shrinks, suddenly shakes and panics from the bottom of his heart. "Qin Huan, what are you going to do?" No answer, because what happened next is the best explanation. Whew - whew - on the sky, thousands of long swords form a vast array of swords, whistling through the air, directly integrated into the stone sword . The speed was amazing, but in a blink of an eye, all the swords disappeared. Qin Huan was satisfied with nodding and turning his hands to put them away. "No!" The master of the sword roared with rage, and his sword suddenly erupted, like a volcano waking up. But this power burst out, only for a moment, and then was born under pressure, forced back into his body. Under concussion, the sword master was severely injured, with blood spilling from his mouth, nose and seven orifices. Pa - pa - a blood and flesh crack appeared on the surface of his body, revealing the red and flesh below, which was very dense, which was quite shocking.Qin Huan took a look at him and said lightly: "you should know that the situation is better than people. You wanted to kill me before. Now I take these swords and it''s a rite of return." "You should know that I''ve been lenient, so don''t try to fight me again, or you will really die." The sword master was silent. "I know that you, sword master, should be very dissatisfied with me. I think that I only used the means of devious ways to suppress Wan Jianshan. But this world does not pay attention to fairness and justice. You and I are all in the world. We should understand and accept this point, and I am the same. " Ning Ling is his wife, but now she has become someone else. As an incarnation of the soul, she is like a crop sown into the soil, which will be harvested when it is mature. However, even if he knew this, he could not vent his anger and punish the other party. Instead, he had to hide himself carefully and try to save his wife by other means. Is this fair? Obviously not. In the world, strength is the only thing, and fist defecation is the truth. This is the same throughout the ancient and modern times, and has never changed. Therefore, Qin Huan felt no sense of guilt for today''s crackdown on WAN Jianshan''s taking away the sword tomb. Because this cold and cruel world is so! The sword master slowly said, "the sword tomb is the foundation of Wanjianshan. If you take it away, it will decline. Today, I would like to give up my position as the sword master. I just want you to take away the long sword and return it to the sword tomb. " Qin Huan believed in his sincerity, but he still shook his head without hesitation. "I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to be the leader of the sword, and I will leave here soon." The sword master roared, "take away the long sword, destroy the sword tomb, and the ten thousand sword mountain will be destroyed!" "That''s what you should think about." Qin Huan turned coldly and said, "Xiang Xue, now you can avenge yourself." Nod to the snow, pause for a few minutes, and walk. Scared and paralyzed to the ground, Yuan Di was pale and bloodless, and his body was shaking violently. A damp heat spread under his body, and immediately the smell of shame came out. "Don''t Don''t kill me Xiang Xue, I know it''s wrong It''s all my fault... " The voice stopped abruptly, reaching for snow and grasping his neck, staring at his eyes. Suddenly, five fingers were forced. With a "click" sound, his neck couldn''t fall down. At the same time, a force of annihilation rushed into his body and shattered his soul. Let go, Yuan Di''s body falls down, stands straight to the snow, looks at the enemy on the ground, looks at him with a little relief, and then feels a little lost. Kill him, it seems that in the bottom of my heart, I don''t feel really happy. That''s what people often say. Is a bitch a hypocrite? Bah bah! My mother is not a bitch. With a little emotion, I can recover my spirit and welcome my new life in the future. Qin Huan picked up the eyebrows and said, "so easy to kill?" Xiang Xue said: "before today, I thought of countless cruel ways to crush him to pieces, but now I find that it''s not interesting. As you said, as long as the result is satisfactory, the process is not important. So, if only he died. " "Hello! Qin Huan, my business is over. You need to do something else quickly. After that, we can leave here and lead to the different world. I can''t wait to see for myself! " Qin Huan smiled. "OK, I will soon." Blinking to the snow, "men say that they are fast, and generally have some, very bad moral, are you sure it is true?" Qin Huan''s smile was slightly stiff, and he immediately decided not to pay attention to her. Didn''t she see how powerful he was today? How dare you talk to him like this? It''s unreasonable! "Elder Lengyan has died. Before he died, I promised him that I would come to Wanjianshan and kill some people for him. Now, I have found the man to kill. " Qin Huan looked up at the sky and arched his hand. "You should be able to feel my thoughts. Please find all those people." Hum - between heaven and earth, a wave spreads in an instant, taking Wanjianshan as the center, sweeping the whole world between breath. Lying in the deep pit, Qin Huan prayed that Qin Huan could not see him and forget his elder Wanliu. Suddenly, he exclaimed that the whole man was wrapped by invisible force and directly lifted into the air. At the same time, there are nearly a thousand figures in wanjian mountain, flying into the sky at the same time. Shua - Shua - in the space distortion, there are always figures, all of them are shocked and angry, and their eyes are full of fear. Before, when fighting with Wanliu, Qin Huan felt that he was killed by the breath left by Lengyan. Obviously, the object of his hatred is the friars who have cultivated the same kind of swordsmanship. At this moment, Qin Huan frowned slightly. Although he was not afraid of killing, there were obviously many women and children. "Dad! Dad! Help me! " "Sword master, help!" "Let us go!"Crying, screaming, interwoven into a piece. Qin Yu shook his head. "Leng Yan, elder, Qin should follow your last wishes, but some of them don''t deserve to die." With a flick of the sleeve, the young and some women were separated. Qin Huan didn''t say much any more. Those who were still imprisoned, as the air twisted, were like virtual shadows, which disappeared directly. "Dad!" "Grandfather!" The scream of pain rang out, and the people who survived, despite their great fear, could still show their uncontrollable resentment in the bottom of their eyes. Qin Huan said lightly: "I''m not afraid to take it when I kill today''s people. It''s a matter of cause and effect. My name is Qin Huan, maybe it''s a pseudonym, but this is my real name. If any of you want to come to me for revenge in the future, just come here. " He raised his hand and held it forward. A golden piece of armor, like a dragon scale, fell into Qin Huan''s hands. Dragon sword! It turned out that what banbu wanted was a way for elder Wanliu to practice in one line, which saved him a lot of money. "To the snow, let''s go." Qin Huan turned around, took her hand and disappeared. When heaven and earth came, the terror that enveloped the whole mountain disappeared. Pa - Qin Huan bowed his head. There was a shallow crack on the crystal surface in his hand. If he didn''t search carefully, he could hardly detect it. Obviously, the will of heaven and earth thinks that what it helps Qin Huan today is only a trivial matter, which can''t offset his human feelings at all. Qin Huan was satisfied with the existence of the will of heaven and earth for the first time. Turn your hands and put away the crystal. Although you will leave here soon, the origin of the world is an absolute treasure no matter where you are. If you keep it in your hand, you may be able to save your life in the future. Banbu was frightened and bowed to salute, "see your excellency!" There is more awe between voice. Although he is not in wanjian mountain, he also felt the changes just now. And the mountain guard array was destroyed, and everything that happened after that was in his eyes. My lord It''s such a powerful adult I''ve always underestimated the power of adults. God of origin? Ha ha! In my opinion, even if it''s a combination of ten source gods, it can''t compare with my adult. Thick leg, it''s 12 points pure gold. It''s bigger than the mountain! I must hold fast. Qin Huan raised his hand and gave him the scales. "Huilong sword, just take it. No one dares to investigate what I gave you." Banbu''s excited body trembled. "Poo Tong" knelt on the ground, "thank you very much, thank you very much!" Qin Huan nodded, "you and I know each other once, but all the feasts in the world will come to an end. Take care when you leave today." "Ah?" Banbu was surprised. Qin Huan waved, didn''t go on talking, and turned to get on the carriage. Nodded to the snow and clapped his hands gently. "Gone." The old horse and the lame horse hissed slightly, turned around and pulled the carriage to the distance. Banbu''s eyebrows touch the ground and roars, "Congratulations!" He didn''t try to follow him. When he asked about huilongjian, he was afraid that he had made a decision. Sure enough, he is still too greedy. To be able to follow adults for a period of time is his biggest chance in this life. In the carriage, Qin Huan''s voice sounded, "Xiang Xue, are you afraid?" "I said afraid words, you will stay?" "No." "Then stop talking nonsense." Qin Huan smiled, "OK." He took out the border breaking talisman left by Xue Zhen and injected a little power into it. Boom - billions of golden light broke out in a flash, wrapping the whole carriage like a golden day. At the next moment, all this golden light, roaring forward, forms a straight golden road. At the end of the road, between the space shocks, a gate emerges, which is extremely majestic and filled with the breath of years. The carriage on the Golden Road, without stopping, rushed into the gate and disappeared in front of everyone. Therefore, in the endless years to come, there will be a holy man driving Jinyang, breaking the immortal legend of the void and leaving, inspiring generations of monks to climb towards the peak of practice! Chapter 984 Well, to tell you the truth, the so-called holy man''s control of Jinyang''s broken void is only a later beautification. The legend that evil spirits invade Wanjianshan and display their lustful power is spreading in the world. Of course, in this version of the story, Wan Jianshan has become a positive model of fearlessness and resistance to evil spirits, and has been destroyed to repel evil spirits. The foundation of the mountain gate to the treasure sword tomb has finally safeguarded world peace, which has been respected by all parties. But all this was later. Qin Huan didn''t know about it. In the current situation, he was not in the mood to pay attention to the small movements of Wan Jianshan and others. Because Xue Zhen gave him the boundary breaking talisman, obviously there were some problems. With the sudden violent shock, the space channel was distorted. Then the whole carriage was seized by the powerful force and pulled out. Fortunately, there was no follow-up action for this force. After the old horse and the lame horse roared, they managed to stabilize the carriage and fell to the ground with a loud bang. "Bah, bah, bah", there was a sound of spitting at the snow outside. Obviously, the dust aroused filled the mouth and nose. Qin Huan''s heart was a little loose. It seemed that although there was an accident in the transmission, it should not be dangerous for the time being. He got up and pushed the door out. All of them are red, huge canyons, with towering clouds on both sides. I don''t know how many years of baptism have passed, and the surface has been weathered and cracked. It seems that the sky reflects the whole earth, so it also presents a striking red color, but the brightness is a little bit lower, which is a kind of darker color. It makes people''s eyes fall on it, and then it produces some depression. At this time, the sound of breaking the air was heard one after another, and three figures came from afar. "Someone else has been counted!" "Damn it, if I know who it is, I can''t spare it!" "Leniency? If I get the chance to get the number of followers of Miss Dongzhou because of this, it will be a big feud Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and he looked up to meet several people. At this moment, the three people who were bowing their hands to see the ceremony and squeezing out smiles on their faces Suddenly froze in place. Qilian Mountain frown tight, "God under the environment?" The other two, who also showed surprise on their faces, showed coldness and arrogance one after another. "It''s really weird. All the monks behind the scenes have trapped us. Even such a young generation can''t let it go." "In my opinion, this young generation is unlucky. He was moved in by accident. Hum, that''s what he suffered!" Today, dozens of people have been moved into this trapped Shenxia. No one is the best in Shenjing, and the power is extremely strong. How can we see only one in the eyes of the younger generation who has not entered Shenjing. Of course, Qin Huan noticed the mood changes of several people in front of him. His face remained unchanged. "Where is this place, three Taoist friends?" "Hum!" Two of them sneered and turned around to leave. They didn''t want to waste any time on Qin Huan. Qilian Mountain pondered a little and reminded: "this is the sleepy gorge. It''s hard to survive alone because of your cultivation. The camp is in this direction." Stop for a moment, he looked at Xiang Xue, "but you maid may cause trouble. You should consider it for yourself." With that, he didn''t stop and turned away. Xiang Xue is indignant, "I have beautiful appearance and elegant temperament. How can I be a maid? Qin Huan, do you think it''s so bad? " Cough This question is not easy to answer. Qin Huan immediately changed the topic, "the most important thing is to find out what is here. Let''s go to the camp he said first." The old horse and the lame horse pulled the carriage and went to the depth of the trapped Shenxia. ¡­¡­ "Take note. I just caught another one and sent it to sleepy gorge." "Well It seems that the breath of these two people is not right, not even the divine realm. How can they touch the array? " "Maybe it''s the operation of the array. There are some deviations. Let someone test it immediately to avoid similar things." At the bottom of the earth, in the vast hall excavated, complex array patterns are everywhere in every corner of the stone wall. They project light, sketch the image of the void, and form a large-scale, grand array of development. At this moment, several monks in charge looked at each other and immediately understood their thoughts. "Capture record delete." "Don''t bother me with such trifles." "What you have said is very true." When the array is opened and the capture process is completed, a lot of power will be lost. If the young master knows to waste it on a young generation who is not in the divine realm, they will all be reprimanded. Therefore, the traces of this incident were quickly cleaned up, and all people selectively forgot. Trapped in Shenxia, there were two more young people who were involved innocently, even in Shenjing. Don''t blame anyone. Blame your bad luck if you want to. Who let you fall in first. ¡­¡­The camp in the Qilian mountain pass is not large, but scattered with dozens of temporary tents. I think it''s a little weird for the old horse and the lame horse to pull the carriage. When the carriage stops outside the camp, it attracts a lot of eyes. Maybe it''s because, as we already know, there is a young generation who hasn''t entered the divine realm and is involved in the matter of trapped Shenxia. At the moment, there is much pity in the eyes. Of course, indifference and sneer are the real mainstream. "Good horse!" In a low voice, a monk came out of the camp. He was dressed in animal skin armour and looked crazy. His eyes were bright. Now, the old horse and the lame horse, who are staring at the cart, look very happy. The eyes of all parties in the camp changed a little more and fell on the two horses to reflect. The beast skin armour man who opened his mouth is the strong one who controls the beast clan. In this period of time, he has proved his strength with his own strength. Now he opened his mouth, even though he didn''t see the wonder of the old horse and the lame horse, he became more interested. Xiang Xue felt that although he stared at two horses, he could still feel the invisible oppression of the man in front of him. The friar took back his eyes and laughed: "the Taoist friend in the car, I don''t know if I can sell these two horses. Zhou would like to pay a high price!" When the door opened, Qin Huan came out, "two cabs are nothing, but they are not worth it. However, they are reluctant to follow me for a long time. So we have to live up to our friends. " The friar of the Beast Master smiled, "don''t you think about it any more? Zhou''s business is always fair. Maybe you should listen to my price first. " Qin Huan shook his head. "It''s because he was afraid that when he heard the price of Daoyou, he couldn''t help selling them, so he didn''t want Daoyou to talk." "Ha ha, it''s interesting. A Taoist friend is a man who knows how to cherish animals." "This is where I live. Taoist friends may as well think about it. If you change your mind, you can come to me at any time." With a deep eye, he turned away. Qilian mountain stood in the crowd, frowning slightly. Before, he had vaguely reminded Qin Huan that if he wanted to come to the camp, he might have trouble. Although I didn''t expect that the first thing he encountered was to control the beast sect, Zhou Pei, this young generation was also reckless. Zhou Pei seems to be bold and bold, but actually he has a lot of ingenuity. He points out the extraordinary places of these two horses in public. How can the cultivation of this young generation be preserved? I''m afraid that they will be forcibly seized soon. At that time, Qin Huan could only bow to him and seek asylum. What do you mean to ask for high price? Buy and hum. I''m afraid I''m ready from the very beginning. I want to make a deal of selling white wolves with empty hands. Qi Lianshan frowned slightly. As expected, he guessed right. This young maid is too eye-catching and will cause trouble. Hua is a real villain. Unlike Zhou Pei, who is a hypocrite, he stops for a while. He is afraid that he will face danger soon. Secretly shaking his head, Qilian Mountain restrained his mind. He didn''t know Qin Yusu. He could remind him that he had done his part. This young man came here recklessly to encounter trouble. It was his own problem, so he could only bear it by himself. Although he is not afraid of Hua Laogui, Zhou Pei and others, he will not interfere. This is a decision that any mature and rational monk will make. "What a beautiful little lady, it seems that this figure is just newly developed, but I haven''t got the real taste yet. Unfortunately, it''s a real pearl in the dust. I don''t know that the little lady is willing to follow me, and then she will be a happy mandarin duck and enjoy the ultimate joy in the world!" The old man with a crane hair and a child''s face is just like a good son of the world with elegant demeanor, except for a few wrinkles on the corner of his eyes. Now, he is wearing a robe with gorgeous colors and many embroidered pictures. The clothes that were originally vulgar were born on his body with incomparable ironing and added a bit of grace. Now his eyes, staring straight at Xiang Xue, were so hot that he seemed to swallow her into his stomach. Moved by Zhou Pei''s words, they were thinking about everyone. Their faces changed a little, and they hurriedly suppressed their steps. When his eyes fell on Qin Huan, he showed pity. This young generation is really unlucky. If BMW is not remembered, women will not be able to protect it. Hua Laogui''s reputation, they have heard of, fell in his hands of women, happy is really happy, but the end is miserable. Tut Tut, it''s a pity for such a beautiful person. Xiang Xue''s face changed and his eyes were disgusted, but before he could speak, Qin Huan stepped forward and stopped her behind him. Hua Laogui squinted, and his eyes fell on him. "Younger generation, young people are impulsive, which is understandable, but if life is gone, everything will be empty. I would like to advise you that you''d better devote your hands to this beautiful little maid. What do you think? " People sneer at each other. The secret way is really a villain. It''s just a matter of deceiving others by virtue of their cultivation. It''s so shameless and naked. But these things, just think about it in my heart, it''s not easy to provoke the old flower ghost, just watch a farce. Then his eyes fell on Qin Huan, and his inner pity was even more serious. It was not good to send his own woman by hand.However, the progress of things was quite different from what they thought. Qin Huan, who was standing in front of Xiang Xue, did not show fear or shame. Instead, he raised his mouth and smiled coldly. "Old man, don''t think that you can keep a young face and wear something fancy to make it tender. Because all of this can''t be covered. You have a disgusting and rotten smell. My little maid, is it something you can think of? When you are old enough to live, you should know what it means. Be careful of an old bone and it will be broken down and boiled. " Sharp and mean, full of threats, it can be said that every word is full of tough and extreme attitude. The camp suddenly died, maybe the scene was too amazing, far beyond the imagination of the outstanding people. Even though their mind was firm, now they also subconsciously opened their mouth and looked shocked. This young generation Is it crazy! There are two seemingly ordinary, but actually hidden BMWs, and a beautiful maidservant in the divine realm. His identity should be extraordinary. I think he is used to arrogance. I don''t know how to write the word "death". How can you bear the humiliation of the old man Hua? I''m afraid that I''m going to burst into a rage soon Tut Tut, I really want to die. "Hahahaha!" Hua Laogui laughed, "interesting and courageous. I haven''t met this kind of thing for a long time. I think it would be a very good thing to take your head off and collect it. I really have some expectations. " Raising his hand and shaking it forward, the pink breath came out, and turned into a pair of beautiful jade hands in a twinkling of an eye. The whole body was clean and flawless. With a kind of gentle and soft breath, he grabbed Qin Huan''s head. Look at this. I''m really ready to take his head off. Qin Huan has gone all the way to today. Although there are many times when he is forced to move forward by the situation, he will make some plans for the future when he is allowed. Like now. Qin Huan can now confirm that he has successfully arrived in the world of Dongzhou, so he must start to prepare for the quota of followers. Strength is on the one hand, fame and history are on the other. After all, no one will allow a person who is inexplicable to participate in important events. Even if Jianli of Dongzhou was willing to believe Qin Huan, the Dongzhou family would also intervene to get the chance of inheriting the ten thousand soul path, which was too precious. They would not allow the unknown risks that could not be controlled. The origin and so on, dongzhoujianli should be able to cope with it, so what Qin Huan needs to do is to be famous. He should try his best to ensure that he can get the number of followers. The only way to be famous in the world is to step on the shoulders of those who have become famous and use their heads. Boom - grabs Qin Huan''s jade man''s hands and breaks them into countless pieces. It seems that you can hear her groaning in pain. Hua old ghost''s face changed greatly, his eyes were cold and violent, all of which turned into consternation and fear. He stepped down with a strange cry, and his figure retreated abruptly. But soon he found that he couldn''t dodge at all. The terrible sword meaning that came through the space had locked him in. There was another strange cry. The old flower ghost raised his hands, his body was full of pink breath, and wrapped him up layer by layer to form the most powerful defense. But now, he is not sure. He can use this to cut a sword from the opposite side Just because the sword is really terrible, sharp and domineering, it seems to destroy everything. Nothing to stop! After biting his teeth, he raised his hand and clapped his chest. On the surface of the gorgeous robe worn by the old flower ghost, the big interwoven flowers are now coming out one after another. In the pink gas, he arranged a second defense. His heart was a little stable, but soon there was the scream of the old flower ghost. No matter the pink gas or the flowers were interwoven, he couldn''t stop the sword. He flew out directly. There was a terrible wound in his chest. The blood turned over and could be seen clearly. The white bones were cut below. Broken flesh and blood, rapid growth in peristalsis, but just healed a little, it will be broken again by the residual sword meaning, making the blood gush more happy. Chapter 985 If it''s just a wound that can''t be healed, the sky can only be regarded as a serious injury, but the engraved old man found a phenomenon that made his hair stand on end - the sword intended to spread! Yes, the sword meaning of cutting his flesh and blood, cutting his bones and making the wound break continuously is like a virus invading his body, invading other parts of his body. Pa - flesh and blood splitting between the chest and abdomen. Pa - the flesh and blood at the neck also disintegrated. Pa - there was also an additional wound on the shoulder. "Ah!" The old flower ghost howls in terror, and the pink breath comes out of his body, among which dozens of beautiful women appear. Now, these women''s virtual shadows are suffering and trembling. Their beautiful faces are twisted. The majestic breath of life is inexhaustible. They are released from these women''s virtual shadows and rush into the body of the old flower ghost crazily. With the help of these breath of life, his flesh and blood activity suddenly soared, and his eyes could clearly see their amazing growth speed through the torn flesh and blood. A piece of fine granulation, growing out continuously, intersecting with each other, will immediately grow into a whole, like a strong tendon line, to complete the suture of the wound, and recover as before. The fear in his heart was a little scattered, and there was a little more blood on the face of the old man. Just now, he really felt the Qi mechanism of death and destruction. Looking up, his eyes fell on Qin Huan. His eyes were shocked, awed and unbelievable. It was a deep resentment. As long as he is not killed, he is sure to leave alive. In those days, the existence of the source God failed to leave him, so the flower elder naturally has this faith. If he wants to escape, he must escape. As long as he is not killed, everything will finally be there today, when he can ask for it again. When I think of this place, I''m even more resentful. Qin Huan suddenly said, "I know, you must be thinking now. Today you are careless. You are seriously injured by the boy who is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. When I slow down, I will come back later. Let him know what is despair..." When it comes to Weidun, his mouth turns cold. "But unfortunately, I''m in a bad mood today and want to kill people." The heart reads to move, opposite flower old ghost cries miserably, his a pair of eyes suddenly becomes red, then the body inside erupts the flame. This fire, with the same color as the sun, has a full breath of oppression, but also a burning heaven and earth, refining everything into ashes of indifference. "Ah! What kind of fire is it? It can not only burn flesh and blood, but also destroy my soul No No I will not die! Give me all the life in your body, give me all! " In the pink breath, the drawing of female virtual shadow is more severe. Because of their pain, they curl up one by one, and their empty eyes gradually appear emotional fluctuation. The life force stored in their bodies, which is also the biggest imprisonment and repression on her own, is now extracted in large quantities, and her mind gradually recovers from her slumber. Gradually, these women in pain, distortion, looking at the eyes of the old flower, become cold and full of endless resentment. It''s a very dangerous thing. The soul of the spirit being robbed recovers its mind, which may lead to the reverse attack of the skill. However, even now, the old flower ghost can''t take care of it for a while. If we don''t extract the vitality of their bodies, and make their bodies have the strong attribute of almost immortal, he has already been burned to ashes. The two evils are lighter than each other! Now the only idea of Hua Laogui is to live and escape. If he had thought of revenge for Qin Huan before, he would give up the idea of revenge in the future. This person Unfathomable, the power of terror, he can not imagine. If you want to find him for revenge, even if you are ready for everything, I''m afraid you''ll just be crushed to pieces. But it''s a pity that Qin Huan said he wanted to kill, but he really wanted to kill. Since he cut that sword, he was doomed to die. The reason why he was able to make the flesh grow crazily and keep himself alive in the burning of the fire with the majestic vitality extracted was that Qin Huan made him live. He wants to make it clear to all monks in today''s camp that Hua Laogui is coming down at the moment and has a horrible and powerful image in their mind. Since we decide to be famous, we must strive for the best results. But just then, in the pink gas, the female virtual shadow emerged, struggling to kneel down one after another and worshipped Qin Huan. Though they could not speak, the cry and sadness in their eyes were very clear. "Qin Huan, these women are so pitiful. Help them," Xiang Xue whispered Qin Huan thought for a moment and said slowly, "if you have a bad debt, you have a Lord. Today I will give you a chance to revenge But remember, leave his head behind. I want to collect it and try to taste it. " Yuluo, wrapped in the burning sun flame of Hua Laogui, suddenly takes it back to his body, like a shackle of terror, which seals all the forces in his body. In the pink gas, the women who were crazy to extract the life force restored their freedom one after another. They kowtowed to Qin Huan continuously, and their eyes showed endless gratitude.When he got up and turned his head to look at Hua Laogui, there was only resentment and madness left in his eyes, and he rushed to him in a scream. Dozens of women''s virtual shadows are all integrated into his body. The old man glares at his eyes. With such force, the corners of his eyes crack. His mouth doesn''t make any sound, but his face is shaking and twisted violently, which is enough to show that he is suffering from unimaginable pain now. On the surface of the body, huge pimples were constantly bulging, and there was a clear sound that the flesh and bone marrow were torn and gnawed. The old flower devil''s pores are overflowing with blood. In a second, he soaked his robe and dripped down the corner of his robe to the ground. The whole camp is silent at this moment. All the monks can''t help but feel endless cold from the bottom of their hearts when they see this scene. The rest of the light sweeps through Qin Huan and shows their awe subconsciously. This man is not only terrifying in strength, but also ruthless in means. The pain of burning the fire is nothing more. Now it''s even more for the old flower ghost to bear. He takes the back bite of these women. Although the cultivation method of Hua Laogui is extremely mysterious, it''s probably not hard to guess the inner feelings. Naturally, they know how terrible these women''s souls will be, which is even more terrible than the fierce ghosts in the hell! Just think about it. The terror that Hua Laogui is experiencing now will make people subconsciously shudder from the bottom of their hearts. Bang - a muffled sound, like an over inflated balloon exploding, the old flower twisted his body into a shapeless shape, breaking into countless pieces, turning into rotten meat and bones all over the sky, scattering in a piece of fishy air. Only a complete head rolled in the air for several times, and "PATA" landed at Qin Huan''s feet. His eyes were full of stare, and he could not close his eyes until he died. Dozens of women''s souls have penetrated into him. Now they are all red eyed and bloody. They bow down to Qin Huan. The first woman is dumb and says, "thank you for saving us today, so that our sisters can make enemies with their hands. We will never forget our great kindness. If we have a chance, we are willing to work for them!" "Thank you!" The female spirits, who are as fierce as ghosts and have extremely cold breath, are respectful and submissive to Qin Yu. Whew - whew - at the next moment, these women''s souls, roaring to the sky, turn into red crystals, and disappear directly. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a little, a little surprised. He thought that these women would disappear after they ate the old flower ghost. Unexpectedly, they had another chance. Maybe it''s the God who gives compensation for the hardships and sufferings they have suffered in these years. Qin Huan''s mind moved, and his breath converged. Qin Huan became the weak and harmless appearance in the public''s feeling again. His eyes swept over his body, and he saw the friar. His face changed slightly subconsciously. Although he didn''t retreat, he showed a little fear from the bottom of his eyes. It seems that the effect of killing the old flower ghost is very good. The establishment of prestige has been basically completed. He was not afraid of killing people, but he would not take it as fun. Qin Huan said with a smile, "this Taoist friend, I''m under Qin Huan. Can you tell me where the old flower ghost lives? My master and my servant have no place to stay. " The Qilian Mountain coughed softly, and covered his eyes with shock and turbulence. He bowed his hands and said: "in the lower Qilian Mountain, Hua Laogui lives here, and he has done a good job of cleaning up. The Taoist friends and servants can live in it enough." I have lost my sight. Today I have lost my sight greatly! Zhou Pei rubbed a pair of big hands and said: "misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. As a friar of the animal clan, Zhou has no resistance to rare animals. If there is any offense, please don''t agree with me." Shameless! They all spit and scold, but they have to admit that Zhou Pei, who has no face, no skin, and is flexible, is the only way to survive in the world. Qin Huan said with a smile, "how can I? I have no idea about Zhou Pei''s Taoist friends." He had a gentle tone and a full smile, but for some reason, Zhou Pei''s heart was full of surprises. The final result was that Qin Huan refused without any result and accepted a stone egg sent by Zhou Pei. The two sides exchanged a few words and decided to get closer to yunyun in the future, and then they separated. Qilian Mountain is right. Hua Laogui is a person who can enjoy himself very much. His residence is not only spacious, but also exquisitely arranged. After Qin Huan quietly took away several posters that made people blush and heartbeat, he looked more comfortable. "Qin Huan, although it''s a pleasant thing to watch some beautiful pictures when he''s lonely at night, but it''s too hard to hold it, but it will hurt his body." Winking at snow, she blushed, "people are your maidservant. Of course, they have to do their duty, such as warming the bed, accompanying sleeping. If you need anything, please don''t be polite to them. Just tell me directly." Qin Huan almost choked to death by saliva. Looking at her coquettish appearance, he thought that if I said this, I would be strangled by you, right? What''s more, the key of these words is not to warm the bed and sleep with him. He won''t be confused. "Cough! In order to facilitate future action, and to protect you, maids and other things, you have to do it, do not mind. "With a sneer at snow, Qin Huan was obliquely turned away and said, "you are still clear-minded, you haven''t been knocked out!" Lower his head, a glimmer of disappointment flashed through his eyes, and a little relieved. In fact, there are some things that she really doesn''t care about. But unfortunately, this boy is a wood Or, he realized something, but chose to expose the topic in this way of maintaining his face. What a gentle little man! Take a breath and press the thought, take out the stone egg from the snow. Just now Qin Huan took it over and handed it to her. Now he holds it in front of his eyes and looks at it carefully for a long time. "Qin Huan, isn''t this stone egg unusual?" Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows. "Why do you say that?" "Hum" to Xue, "I don''t know you yet. I never get up early without profit. I don''t see rabbits without hawks That surname Zhou opened a crime you, don''t spit out a few blood, can the matter end so easily? After you take this stone egg, you can''t close your smile. Of course, I can guess. " Qin Huan''s face was a little dark. He could not get up early for nothing. The rabbit eagle was in a mess. Was he such a person? He reached for the stone egg and looked at it carefully. Then he turned his hand and put it away. "If you don''t accept it, Zhou Pei will be upset and think of other ideas. I just don''t want to waste time." Turn your mouth to snow, whatever you say. If I believe it, you will have the expression of ability. Qin Huan left a sentence, the woman is too smart not good, it is a negative recognition of some things, turned into the interior. "Hello! I''m sure someone will visit later. What can I say? " Qin Huan didn''t look back and waved. "You can do it. We need a family background." In a flash, he disappeared behind the curtain and stamped his feet on the snow. He thought how could someone boast and lie? The next day, as Xiang Xue said, many monks in the camp came to visit and try to find out what the two masters and servants were. The specific process is not many, but after talking with Xiang Xue, he left here again and looked back at the tent. His subconscious became more dignified, more subtle and a little awe. None of them can really find out what they know, but it''s in the fog around the cloud mountain, but it can give you a sense of their strength and immeasurability everywhere. Although I don''t know who you are, you must be very, very strong. Generally speaking, this is the idea of the camp people. All of these show that Xiang Xue is indeed a talent in boasting and lying, and is extremely outstanding. Sure enough, women are the best actors in the world. After Qin Huan came out, he talked with Xiang Xue and was immediately shocked by her performance. He thought that it would be a great waste if you didn''t do the movie. There is no doubt that Xiang Xue weaves for him an identity background of pulling the wind to take off. Although there is no exact point, it can be concluded that Yuanshen has only the right to bow down and become a minister in front of my son, and can find dozens of them at will. Hey hey, don''t believe me. Do you know who is my childe''s teacher? Say it to frighten you to death, that can be through the sky! Qin Huan stayed for a while. "Are you boasting that it''s a little too fierce?" "Sneer to snow," is what you say, need an identity, let me blow toward big, just feel now brake not to stop the car? " "Cough!" Qin Huan touched his nose and said, "if you make up your identity, how can you still have a nose and an eye? Say that I have a teacher who knows all the sky. If someone asks, don''t you want to help me? Can I make up another one out of nothing? It''s impossible to be a teacher with incomparable strength." Turn your eyes to the snow, "what do you want me to do? You are magnanimous. You call yourself Qin Huan, but I don''t know where there is a powerful Qin family in the world. I''m not sure if there are any people in the camp who know the Qin family. Family background can''t be said, of course, it''s only in the area of apprenticeship. I don''t know how much saliva I''ve wasted and how many layers of skin have been worn off. You don''t have to be choosy here. " I left Qin Huan a jade Jane and left a sentence that I didn''t serve. I turned to snow and went back to my room, leaving Qin yuhaosheng helpless. This woman, recently more and more unbridled, is not himself, to her attitude is too gentle, just let her so bold! Qin Huan thought of giving Xiang Xue some lessons and soon disappeared. In the jade slips, there are many records about the identity information and background of all the monks in the whole camp. I don''t know how much she has to spend to extract these useful information from the casual conversation. The woman didn''t say a word before. Qin Yu has a smile on his lips. Of course, this information is very important to him. After writing it down, he can simply pretend to be a local aborigine, which is very helpful to cope with the examination of the Eastern Zhou family. After reading carefully, Qin Huan recorded all the information in his mind. Qin Huan''s fingers moved and crushed the jade slips, and his eyes flickered slightly in his meditation.Trapped God gorge! It seems that the competition for the number of followers around the East Zhou Dynasty has entered the white hot stage. There are already some people, who are willing to work hard to reduce their competitors. Tut, it''s really a big deal. From this, we can see that it''s really necessary for Qin Huan to establish his reputation and forge his family background. Otherwise, why should he compete with these strong men. At the same time, Qin Huan basically determined the strength of the Eastern Zhou family by consulting the information in the jade slips. In short, there are no fewer than 20 Zhou''s direct and indirect manipulations in the world where tianjueyuan was located. The number of other worlds that participate in it, or have a certain degree of control over it, is staggering, adding up to almost 100. What is the concept? It''s not too much to say that a strong man under his command is like a forest. He can destroy the sky and the earth with one thought. It''s no wonder that just a contest for the quota of ten thousand souls can directly take a world as a competition field for both sides. Qin Yu takes a deep breath. The more he understands the strength of the Dongzhou family, the more he knows how hard it is to get a valuable number of followers around the Dongzhou Jianli. With his present preparation, he may not be enough! But it seems that this sleepy gorge is a good opportunity. Chapter 986 To be exact, few people know the real location of the trapped Shenxia. Now Qin Huan and all the people are trapped in the place. It''s just a projection of it that someone summoned after spending a lot of money. Of course, maybe you''ll be surprised, the projection will be so real? This is the place where the cattle of trapped Shenxia break off and roar, because it is not only a projection, but also a world that directly gathers the power of the vast heaven and earth when it comes. It''s projection, it''s reality. Moreover, this is not a really powerful place to be trapped in Shenxia. The reason why it is famous is that it is known by many creatures in the world for two reasons. First, it''s amazing in its ability to block people. If a monk is drawn into it, he can''t go out unless he can solve the problem of rules. After hundreds of millions of years of verification, I haven''t heard of this yet. Someone can break out with brute force. Secondly, trapped Shenxia will accept bribes, or it''s better to say, it''s called accepting your sacrifice and replacing the imprisoned monks. Moreover, it requires precise price. According to the identity, accomplishments, potential and so on of the captured friars, it has a series of evaluation mechanisms, which can make the redeemers show their teeth. Today, of course, we mainly talk about its first feature. Rules! According to the legend, the trapped Shenxia itself is a very large heritage site. Unfortunately, I don''t know what happened, and its real inheritors have disappeared. Instead of permitted monks, they need to take some risks if they want to use them. For details, please see the above two items: being suppressed, unable to escape, and needing to pay sacrifice. But what''s important is that in essence, it can be regarded as a place of inheritance to help monks practice. And this inheritance is the topic of the rules just mentioned. The friars are self-centered. When they are strong enough, especially when they touch or break through the divine realm, they will really touch the rules of heaven and earth. Then they will focus on analyzing and mastering the rules and opening up their own ways. So the rule means strength and strength. There are different rules involved in the questions of sleepy gorge, from simple to difficult. It''s like a question of amazing difficulty. You need to verify it and draw the final conclusion. If you succeed, you will gain the power of rules and open the second topic. It is said that at least 99 questions need to be answered correctly before they can be allowed to leave, and they must pass the customs all the way. No mistakes are allowed in the middle of the process, or everything will return to zero when the process is restarted. But in fact, it is rare to be able to answer ten questions in a row It''s just a legend. Now, Qin Huan was thinking about this legend. On that day, in the imperial city of great Chu, the holy stone of God''s seal came. Its essence was a piece of jade, which had been destroyed, leaving pieces. It contains hundreds of millions of avenues. It''s as bright as the boundless stars. It''s imprinted on Qin Huan''s mind and spirit. You can watch and understand it at any time. Every star represents a complete rule, which is the manifestation of its power. It requires you to understand why it can agglomerate, so that you can master its power. For example, Qin Huan already knew the answer to a complex question, but he didn''t know the process of getting the answer And the question of the rules of trapped Shenxia seems to be able to provide him with these complete deduction processes. Any question in the world, as long as the answer is obtained, the process will be much simpler. What''s more, Qin Huan got the ability of "breaking the false eyes" after he integrated the whole Yubi embryo eggs, which made him even more powerful. 99 questions? Qin Huan''s eyes were shimmering. If what he thought was right, it was obviously not enough, and it was far from enough. How can he easily miss such a great opportunity? Although there are some price falls in the matter of collecting wool, as long as it can become stronger, the price will also fall. What''s more, he is not familiar with Zuoshen gorge. There is no reason to be merciful when collecting wool. "Ah, Qin Huan, do you want to have a try?" "With the strength of Daoyou, the situation will be broken. We will wait and see!" "Now in the camp, the most heard person has broken the eleven rules. Qin Huan''s Taoist friends can''t be left behind." All kinds of greetings, all kinds of smiles and words are very close and mixed with the meaning of fun, but this can not hide the meaning of their eyes. Boasting is not a difficult thing. As long as everyone has a big brain hole and a thick skin, they can run the train with their mouths open, and they can''t make any holes. Therefore, they are not aware of what they said to Xue. Although they have believed a lot, they still have doubts. Even, the reason why they choose to believe temporarily is because they are trapped in Shenxia itself. You say that you have a good teacher. OK, that''s OK. We have a chance to test it. Naturally we can test it out. Are you bragging or are you really bullish. The question of rules is in front of you. Come Qin Huan, it''s time to show your ability! "Ha ha, Qin just looked at it casually. You can do it yourself." Qin Huan smiled and went outside the camp.There is a reason why the camp was set here by the people who were caught in the trapped Shenxia. A huge red stone wall, like the sky, is the place where the topic of rules appears. Qin Huan went to a place where there was no one, and his eyes fell on it. The weathered stone wall on the rough surface suddenly surged up like the water surface. There were many lines without trace. But he could understand the meaning of these lines. Well This one seems familiar I should have seen Qin Huan''s eyes were full of quiet light. He immediately hooked his mouth, closed his eyes and moved his mind. The vast shadow of stars spread slowly. In front of the regular stone wall, the eyes of all the people are constantly sweeping, which means to examine. There is a very popular proverb among the heaven and the earth, which is called: rules don''t lie. They would like to see how powerful Qin Huan, who has a good background, is! It didn''t disappoint them. One hour later, Qin Huan opened his eyes. On the regular stone wall in front of him, the disordered lines quickly gathered together and turned into a mysterious rune, which immediately disappeared with a light bang. The voice was not loud, but it fell on the ears of all people, like rolling thunder. They were dizzy and their mind was blank. The rule stone wall treats everyone equally, and there can be no cheating. That is to say, it is true that it took only one hour to solve the problem of the first rule. Although the problem of rules will be deepened and the difficulty will continue to increase, the first one is relatively the simplest, but it is still the problem of rules, representing a complete and powerful rule. At least, none of them ever heard of it. Anyone who spent only one hour solved the first rule. This is a record breaking The eyes of the people looking at Qin Huan suddenly became deeper and more solemn. Rules don''t lie. Their eyes can see everything clearly. So, Qin Huan''s little maid didn''t say anything about running the train. It turned out that everything she said was true. If there wasn''t a teacher with great strength, how could Qin Huan have such a horrible rule parsing ability. Of course, it may be irresponsible to say so, or Qin Huan himself has a very terrible talent. But on the contrary, just because he has this talent of terror, he will be accepted as a disciple by the existence of all powerful people. Tut Tut, the more you think about it, the more likely it is! Qilian Mountain has a dignified look, and his eyes fall on Qin Huan''s back. This time, he has great confidence in being the follower beside Miss Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, but now Take a deep breath, his eyes show firm, in any case, he will not give up! Tribe Ethnic groups Waiting for him to save! He is the only hope in that world. Zhou Pei secretly pinched a cold sweat, thinking that he had a quick reaction, so he immediately sent the treasure in exchange for Qin Huan''s understanding. Originally, because, send out that stone egg, and produce some heartache and unwilling, even cover up excellent resentment, now all disappear. It''s the best result for such a person to pay some price and retire. How can he dare to ask for more. Of course, another reason is that although Zhou Pei felt that the stone egg was extraordinary, he still hasn''t figured out what it is. Otherwise Ha ha, he will surely find that his whole chest is torn apart by the heartache gushing out of it. Chapter 987 Qin Huan sensed the vibration of the people''s subtle expressions, and thought that the performance of cracking the first rule at a certain time seemed to be frightening. But now he needs more fame to support his background, which is just right. Unfortunately, he could not feel too much pride and joy from the shocked eyes of the people at the moment. Because Qin Huan knew very well that he was able to solve the problem of opening the rules in only one hour, because of the existence of the egg of jade Bi and the "holy stone of God''s seal". Strictly speaking, Qin Huan was gaining the current ability only with a little more than one piece of jade baby eggs. Although this cheating method can achieve impressive performance, it would be too cheeky to be complacent. Therefore, Qin Huan showed calm and calm, and the peace from the heart fell into the eyes of all people, and between their hearts and lakes, into a huge stone. Today, everyone is the best among his peers. He thinks that his eyesight will never be wrong. Qin Huan''s peace is really calm now, which is not deliberately disguised. That is to say, it''s normal for him to solve the problem of opening the first rule in an hour In this way, the people are more convinced of his identity. It seems that in their eyes, they are more awed. Of course, not all of them, because Qin Huan chose to believe that most of them were strong and their eyes were shining. It''s just the first question. Maybe it''s a coincidence? If you want us to believe in your identity, let''s break through ten questions first. Wu Jun, from Dahe, chuckles. He is the holder of 11 questions in this sleepy gorge. He knows how amazing the difficulty is when the questions of rules go back. Especially after crossing the tenth way, it is a qualitative leap. He only spent seven days to solve the first ten problems, but spent five days to solve the eleventh problem. Now, eight days have passed before the twelfth question in front of him, and he only has some eyes, but it will take at least ten days for him to solve it successfully. Hum! I''d like to see how much you, the so-called teacher, are. In fact, Wu Jun did not like Qin Huan. Today, people who are imprisoned in the trapped Shenxia are trying to solve the problem of the rules, but in fact they are very clear that it is almost impossible for them to get out of here by themselves. Well, I don''t want to be embarrassed. It''s really impossible. Therefore, we are all waiting for people to come to rescue, family, school or in laws. In a word, monks will not be abandoned easily when they mix with them. Since we are waiting to be rescued, why should we try so hard to solve the problem of rules? The reason is very simple. First of all, it was mentioned that sleepy gorge is strictly a place of inheritance. Every rule topic is a shortcut to get the power of rules. Although this shortcut is a little difficult to go, its fundamental attribute is just like this. Anyway, it''s also idle. It''s good to get more. But the key is the second point. The performance in the trapped Shenxia will also become one of the test standards for the Dongzhou family. The excellent ones will be the focus of attention, and have greater opportunities to obtain the position of the followers of the Dongzhou Jianli. Therefore, Wu Jun, who originally occupied the first place in the study class in qushenxia, rejected Qin''s classmates who appeared suddenly and seemed to be very powerful. He didn''t want Qin Huan to continue to pull the wind from the bottom of his heart. But unfortunately, the progress of this matter will not be changed by his mind. Qin Huan was solving the problem. He was still devastated and destroyed. The second question of the rules Well, it''s a little bit more difficult. I don''t know if it''s because with the analytical experience of the first question, Qin Huan adapts to the way of getting the answer and pushing back the process, and the progress is faster than the first question. Then, when he opened his eyes again, on the red stone wall in front of him, those emerging textures converged to form mysterious runes, breaking and dissipating. The second question is broken. Qin Huan hooked up the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were burning, and he could not wait to start to analyze the third question. Now in his view, this sleepy gorge is the most first-class place of cultivation in the world. It''s a crime to waste a minute here. Qin Huan, who repressed his inner excitement, gathered all his spirits and immersed himself in the world of practice, was not in the mood to pay attention to the peeping eyes around him. So, naturally, he didn''t know what kind of shock and disbelief he had brought to people by breaking two questions. If the first rule problem is solved in an hour, and a new record is opened, which makes everyone feel and awe, then Qin Huan, who solved the second problem faster, is now in the eyes of all people "insane"! As we all know, there is no exception to the sad rule.But they clearly saw that Qin Huan could solve the second problem faster than the first one. Although it''s only a short time, but the meaning it represents is shocking Qin Huan is making progress! And this speed of progress, let alone seen, is simply unheard of! If there were some monks who were skeptical about Qin Huan''s identity before, now that doubt has been eliminated by 90%. The third one is a copy of the second one, then the fourth one, the fifth one, the sixth one Up to question 10. Qin Huan''s all the way was unstoppable, without any pause. He kept the speed of each question for an hour, which was like ten hammer in a row, throwing all the people dizzy and starry. Before us, Wu Jun, the former first student with a proud sneer, was already pale and trembling. If the strike can be calculated by weight, we, Wu students, have now taken the critical hit of 10000 tons from Qin Huan. It turns out that he is so powerful I am so weak It turns out that this is watching the sky It turns out I''m really funny All kinds of original rotation, Wujun students small heart can not bear, spit out a sour blood, face bitter turn away. He must keep his mind steady. If he continues to look like this, he can''t bear it. Qin Huan''s eyes were even hotter. If he could, he would like to practice for a hundred years. But unfortunately, there is a limit to the acquisition of rules within a certain time limit. He felt this invisible limit. He must thoroughly digest the ten complete rules obtained before he can continue to solve the problem. With a slightly unwilling sigh, Qin Yu started to look around, and knew that he had inadvertently brushed a wave of reputation, so he smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then turned around to go to the camp. Xiang Xue is standing at the door. In fact, before Qin Huan began to understand the rules, she had been standing here until now. When Qin Huan came, she blinked in a hurry, gathered the vibration and pride from the bottom of her eyes, and gave a light Snort and said, "congratulations to my young master. Once again, I tried to force success, which made everyone tremble and gain a lot of prestige!" Qin Huan smiled. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t know what to do with you. After she nodded her head and collected all the bills, she pushed the door into the camp. "I''ll shut up for a while, don''t let anyone disturb me." After today, I''m afraid there will be more people coming to visit him. It turned out that Qin Huan was right. If there was a threshold in his residence, he would be trampled off. The magic skill of Xiang Xue can be used again. A few words without trace and understatement make the visitors more and more awed. The next day, Qin Huan reappeared in front of the red stone wall. In his eyes, he showed his emotion and changed again. There is less evaluation and exploration, more vibration, awe and a hint of bitterness. You''re so powerful, and there''s a teacher with all-around strength. It''s not hard to get the quota of the ten thousand souls. Why do you have to come here and compete with us for the quota of followers. No way! You do this, strictly speaking, it''s a bit of bullying! Of course, these ideas, people just in the heart, is a little afraid to reveal. At least when you look at it, you can see the warm and warm smile and the endless greetings. "Here comes Qin Huan''s Taoist friend. If you want to come to me today, you can open your eyes again!" "He solved ten rules in one day, but Qin Huan broke his record." "When we are out of trouble, the name of our friends will be spread all over the world, and the world will be awed and admired." Qin Huan smiled and exchanged greetings one by one. Then he went to the red stone wall that went straight into the sky. Now that you''ve won so much, let''s go on! Wu Jun, a genius from Dahe, didn''t continue to solve the problem today. He stood not far away and looked at Qin Huan for a long time. Then he found a sad and desperate fact - maybe in his life, he couldn''t catch up with the man in front of him. It''s not terrible to be turned to the ground by others. What''s terrible is that you know your shame and then you are brave, but it still doesn''t have any effect It''s really sad and helpless. When Wu Jun shook his head and left, there was a sound in front of the red stone wall, which was a sound of air conditioning. "The seventeenth way!" I don''t know who murmured, and his voice trembled, as if he was in a dream. That''s right. Qin Huan has successfully solved the problem of rule 17. And the speed is still the same as yesterday, basically one hour or so. But as anyone with a little brain knows, this represents some progress that is too scary to imagine. Compared with the tenth, the difficulty of the 17th rule topic is at least doubled. But it didn''t seem to be a problem in front of Qin Huan. He went all the way and vowed to make everyone''s eyes explode.After another three hours, Qin Huan breathed out his breath with satisfaction, and looked at the lines of the 20th rule on the red stone wall, gathering the runes and breaking them up. Sure enough, with his current accomplishments, it is the limit to get ten rules every day. Although he was not satisfied with some of them, Qin Huan understood that speed was not enough. What''s more, getting ten rules every day is scary enough! So, just thinking about it, Qin Huan pressed the thought, moved his body, smiled and nodded to the people around him and left. He had to shut up and digest his gains. In front of the red stone wall, there was a strange silence. All the eyes that saw him go away showed a kind of subconscious, almost worship the miracle. '' for two days in a row, without any pause, the twenty rules in Shenxia were solved by pushing all the way If they were not themselves, they would be one of the members of this study class. They knew that the difficulty of the topic had not changed. They could not believe what they saw. Xiang Xue stood in front of the camp, his face calm and disdainful when he faced Qin Huan, and he had already turned into an undisguised pride. Hum! The man who follows me is so strong. If not, do you think I dare to run the train? Of course, Xiang Xue won''t admit that Qin Huan''s performance is a little better than she thought. This guy, like an unfathomable black hole, you can never guess how deep he is hiding. ¡­¡­ When Qin Huan solved the problem crazily and gained the power of the rules, he was trapped outside the Shenxia gorge, which also caused a great movement. It has been mentioned before that the sleepy gorge is very mysterious. The reason why it appears here is that it was summoned as a place to imprison people at a great cost to achieve the goal of reducing opponents. But in fact, in addition to calling sleepy gorge to come, it needs amazing loss, and what happens in it also needs strength support. For example, rules. Every time a monk breaks a rule and gains the power of a complete rule, he will receive the corresponding reward. Of course, the reward is paid by the summoner of trapped Shenxia. Therefore, Qin Huan stormed two days in a row and solved the problem of 20 rules. The loss of maintaining the existence of sleepy gorge in the outside world is also rising. At the bottom of the earth, hidden in this magnificent hall, dozens of monks stood under the empty array chart and looked at the red line representing the loss of the array. They only felt that the raised angle was like a fish line suddenly pulled up, which was very uncomfortable. "Loss increased by 20%" "Are these people suddenly enlightened? All of a sudden, I''ve cracked so many rules. " "If you think about it, the people who were caught in the Shenxia are all geniuses. After a few days of accumulation, a small outbreak is normal." "Maybe tomorrow, everything will be back to normal." "That being said, if the loss continues to grow, we must report to the childe." As soon as this word was said, everyone in the hall was not good-looking in both colors. Although they can''t control what happens in the sleepy gorge, the upper level people won''t think about it. Those who handle it are naturally not good at doing things. Think of the childe''s nature of mind. Everyone''s heart is cold. They can only pray secretly. Tomorrow, the red line will fall. But it is obvious that the idea of catching someone by mistake is doomed to fail. Chapter 988 Facts have proved that the class has become a show for Qin Huan, who has contracted all the eyeballs. After all, it''s hard to solve ten problems every day. This kind of thing happens right in front of our eyes. No one has any doubt about Qin Huan''s background, and in recent days, it seems that his background is more unfathomable than imagined from the information that everyone secretly exchanges with each other. After thinking about it, Zhou Pei decided that it would be better to bleed again. Qin Huan must completely forget the unhappiness at the beginning. No way. I''m such a cautious person. I have to be safe in everything, especially when it comes to life. Although he also knew that no matter who visited in these days, he could not see Qin Huan himself, but it was enough to see Xiang Xue. He didn''t think that Qin Huan kept such a charming little maid every day. She would only enjoy it. The power of pillow wind, of course, is very clear to him, so the gift sent out is a lovely ice fox with delicate hair like snow. It can make some women who are full of love scream at a glance. It took a long time to let Xiang Xue take in the snow. Zhou Pei left with a smile on his face, but he couldn''t figure it out. Why did she ask about the stone egg? However, it seemed that Qin Huan didn''t know what the stone egg was. Zhou Pei was in a much better mood. Qilian Mountain opened its eyes, looked at the red stone wall in front of it, gathered together into lines of runes, and smiled. After several days in a row, he had already put out the idea of comparing with Qin Huan. People must have self-knowledge, which he understood when he was a child. Even though it can''t be compared with Qin Huan, every time you solve a problem, you can master a rule to improve your own strength, which is the same. Therefore, when Yu Guang swept around, those faces vibrated and implied awe. Looking at the monks behind Qin Huan, Qilian Mountain showed a trace of cynicism and coldness. All the strong men in the world, even those who are legendary masters of the heavens, grow up step by step from the weak. In the face of the strong, there should be awe of nature, but more importantly, we should take this as the pressure to urge ourselves to make continuous progress and growth, how to immerse ourselves in their own emotions, and waste a great time of cultivation. These people Hum, it''s too much! Zhou Pei was comforted. When Qilian Mountain sneered, he was trapped outside Shenxia. Now someone was furious. "Why is the loss of power still increasing? Do you know that every higher point represents a terrorist expenditure? " The roar came out from the mirror. Inside was a man in white with proud eyebrows and eyes. His appearance was not detailed. In short, it was very delicate. Yes, it''s exquisite. Usually this kind of description only appears on the woman, but now it is used to describe him, but it also makes people feel like ironing. Unfortunately, now his delicate face is full of twists caused by heartache, and his fingers are shaking. "Say! Say it! You are all the strong men in the array who spend a lot of money and are hired to take the high salary of our family. This problem can''t be solved. What can I do for you? " In the last sentence, it''s a bit like breaking the sound due to the anger, making the syllable too high. It''s a kind of hysterical feeling. But in the underground secret palace, a dozen monks who maintain the operation of the array, their faces change at the same time, and there is a cold sweat behind them. They are all very clear about the childe''s nature and temperament. This is not just a saying. If you can''t satisfy him, I''m afraid you don''t need to keep it anymore. "Don''t be angry, young man!" Master Zhou, who is responsible for maintaining the operation of the array, respectfully said, "we have probably found the reason for the rapid increase of array loss after our rigorous calculation." "Say it!" The young man in white in the mirror gnawed his teeth. Master Zhou hurriedly said, "if there is no accident, the reason is the rule of the trapped spirit gorge." "The question of rules?" The brow of the young man in white is slightly wrinkled, and the anger forced down is burning again, and the corner of his eyes is twitching and jumping, "you mean, because someone is breaking the question in the sleepy gorge, which leads to it drawing more strength?" Bang when a, don''t know what thing, was white robed youth kicked out, his eyebrows ferocious roar, "old thing, don''t you think I am silly? I''ve been to sleepy gorge, too. Don''t I know the difficulty of rules? So much increase in energy loss can be caused by solving a two rule problem? " Master Zhou shook his head. "One or two is not enough." He looked up and said, "when we summon the sleepy gorge to come, we have made a calculation and reserved the extra power needed for the rule to be solved. According to the amount of loss increase, compared with the normal calculation value, we judge that in today''s trapped Shenxia, at least ten rules are solved every day. " Although Xie Ziheng is grumpy, he is not stupid in fact. Otherwise, it is impossible for Xie family to spare no effort. His eyes went through the mirror and fell on master Zhou. "You mean something happened in the sleepy gorge?"Master Zhou shook his head. "There are endless years in the sleepy gorge. It''s a monk of our generation who wants to solve the puzzle, but no one has made any breakthrough so far. Therefore, Mr. Zhou has no way to answer your question, but this is the most likely truth that we have calculated. " Xie Ziheng shook his hand and said, "I don''t care if you can answer, master Zhou, when will this situation end?" Master Zhou shook his head again. "Zhou still doesn''t know." "You..." Xie zihengqiang resisted the urge to yell. Some skills of Zhou are highly valued in the family. Otherwise, he would not be sent to preside over today''s affairs. Take a deep breath, he said in a cold voice: "everyone, you all know that the matter of trapping Shenxia involves whether I can get the number of followers. This is my thanks. The biggest thing right now is that there must be no mistakes. So, everything will get rid of you. If things are solved smoothly, Ziheng will be very grateful in the future! " Pa - the mirror is broken and the communication is suspended. Xie Ziheng''s words are obviously only half said, but even so, it''s not hard for everyone to guess what the other half is. The calm on master Zhou''s face could not be maintained any longer. He smiled bitterly and turned around and said, "you guys, I''m really angry." Xie Ziheng is furious, but it shows that things are not particularly serious, but he suddenly calms down and solemnly asks others to entrust, which means that he really cares about it. If this is not a good thing to do, apart from master Zhou, everyone here today will be unlucky and will shed several layers of skin if they don''t die. "Alas..." All of them sighed and looked up at the red line on the empty array. If it used to look like a taut fishing line, now it''s a rope around their neck. A little tighter, they''ll suffocate. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan could not hear the wailing and praying of master Zhou. In other words, he would not care if he heard them. It''s you who put me in the trap. Now you can''t bear the consequences. You want me to stop? Hum, there is no such cheap thing in the world! Therefore, Qin Huan was still immersed in the world of solving the problem of rules. He had an impulse to never wake up again. Shua - in the room, Qin Huan opened his eyes, and the room was a little dark. The void flashed over the electric light. Feeling the imprint in the soul, belonging to the fluctuation of the power of rules, he smiled at the corners of his mouth. This kind of every day can be clear, feel their own strong feeling, it is very wonderful. Time waits for me, time waits for me! After leaving the sleepy gorge, it will be very difficult to find the opportunity for cultivation and rapid development. What''s more, the competition for the number of followers of the East Zhou Dynasty is just around the corner. Now every point of strength improvement, the opportunity will be greater. Qin Huan took a breath and pushed out the door. He was about to rush to the red stone wall, but he was stopped by Xiang Xue. "What''s the matter?" He frowned slightly. "Don''t look like I''m holding you up. I don''t want to wait for you until you ask me for help." Another white eye, leaving a sentence "today is the tenth day, don''t forget yourself", she turned away. Qin Huan raised his hand and clapped his forehead. Fortunately, he reminded snow. Otherwise, he really forgot. To solve the problem of ninety-nine rules will open up a way out and be directly transmitted out of the trapped spirit gorge. In such a treasure land of cultivation, how can ninety-nine rules be enough? The great business of collecting wool has just begun, and it can never end like this. In front of the red stone wall, seeing Qin Huan step by step, the faces of the people were smiling and their eyes were sinking. Because today is the tenth day. According to Qin Huan''s performance in the previous nine days, it was as simple as eating and drinking water to break the ten rules. That is to say, if there is no accident, he will be the first monk to break 99 questions and get out of the trap since it was discovered by the world. Despite everything else, this is enough to make him famous and known to the world. What''s more, to everyone''s bitterness, once Qin Huan did this, he would undoubtedly get the approval of the Eastern Zhou family and the number of followers. After all, those in power of the Eastern Zhou family would not be foolish to put such a person in their hands. However, the number of followers is very limited. In addition to the preparation of the Eastern Zhou family itself, there are few followers left for external competition. It is said that there are no more than three followers. One of them is reserved for a genius who is not born in the holy land of practice. There are only two seats left. If Qin Huan took one more and left them to fight for, there would be only one left. However, no matter how sad and unwilling they are, they can only bear it, and dare not show it on the surface. Now, all the students in this class have reached a consensus in their hearts that Qin Huan is their absolute and invincible existence. They dare to conflict with him unless they are tired of living.You don''t see Zhou Pei, the master of the beast clan. In normal times, the sinister and ferocious things have long disappeared. I''m very careful. I heard that I went to give gifts again yesterday, and I have to smile with all my heart. It''s really miserable. But in the eyes of all the people, this is the best end. If Qin Huan really cares about him, it''s not something that can be solved by giving up some property. With a smile, Qin Huan nodded to all the people. Standing in front of the red stone wall, Qin Huan took a breath to sink his mind and began to solve the problem of rules. With the passage of time, the difficulty of the rule question has been more than ten times higher than that of the original one. Even if Qin Huan got the answer, it would not be easy to backward analyze it. He must be careful. If he had a little carelessness, he would lose all his previous achievements. So, he took a little longer to solve the problem. After an hour and a half. Pa - along with the red stone wall, the emerging runes were broken and disappeared. The hearts of the people jumped lightly and shouted, "question 91." There are eight more questions. An unprecedented record is about to be born, and all of them will be sad and eager to witness this record. Today, no one wants to practice. It was Qilian Mountain, which sneered at people before, could not help being impatient. After trying for a long time, they couldn''t get into the state, so they gave up with a wry smile. Looking at Qin Huan''s back, his deep eyes showed admiration, and then there was bitterness. There is probably only one remaining follower of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. If he fails No, I will never fail. I can do it. I can do it! Xiang Xue stood not far away, looking at the stone wall, Qin Huan stood tall and straight, feeling the eyes that converged on him, the pride between his eyebrows and eyes, almost overflowed. It''s worthy of being a man who almost made her devote myself. My eyes are fierce, just like krypton gold! Nine nine nine nine! He is so excellent. The quality of the seeds must be excellent. I don''t think I will live with someone else in my life. If I can borrow some seeds from Qin Huan to make a little man, I will be lonely for the rest of my life. After all, he''s so good, so good that it''s almost unbelievable, and there''s no limit to his future growth. Although she is with him now, she will not catch up with him one day and eventually become a passer-by in Qin Huan''s life. She pursed her lips to Xue, and there was a little firmness in her eyes, but she knew Qin Huan''s feelings for his wife very well, so this matter must not be detected by him, or it would be useless It seems that we need to find a perfect opportunity. In front of the red stone wall, Qin Huan, who was so awed and concerned by the public, never thought that at this time, some woman behind him who looked at him made a decision to borrow seeds. Way 97. Qin Huan breathed out his voice and felt the fluctuation of rules in his soul. His eyes became brighter. But now in this light, there are some unusual fluctuations Seems to be something wrong with the subject? Qin Huan looked at the surface of the red stone wall, the lines that appeared, rolled together, and finally turned into broken runes. There was no change in the process, but he always felt that there were some problems in the rule Rune and the rule fluctuation in the soul. But the feeling disappeared just after it appeared, as if it was just an illusion Is it true that he feels wrong? Qin Huan took a breath, the sun and moon spread, wrapped himself in it, and the breath of Yubi''s eggs swept through his body. Three times, Qin Huan didn''t notice anything wrong. Qin Huan frowned and slowly dispersed his breath. Perhaps, it is the problem of rules that, at the end of the analysis, there should be no problem with the natural fluctuations. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the red stone wall. Since he didn''t retreat, he chose to continue. Hum - rule 98 appears. At the next moment, an invisible repulsion suddenly appeared. Except Qin Huan, everyone in front of the red stone wall was forced out. Although the power is soft, it has an irresistible and powerful atmosphere. "Ah!" In a low voice, all the people have stabilized their figure. Just a moment ago, their body instinctively responded to this force. But as soon as the thought moves, the cultivation can''t break out, it will directly lose the control of its own power. This is From the power of sleepy gorge itself It is protecting Qin Huan to make sure that his next attack will not be disturbed. Although it had been guessed before that Qin Huan would be the first one to break through the Shenxia gorge by virtue of his own strength, there were some dark thoughts hidden in everyone''s heart. After all, any accident can happen in this world. Who can know the result before the last moment? But now the last hope in their hearts is completely broken. Even the trapped Shenxia itself has already made a move Qin Huan is really going to succeed!People looked at his background, although the heart continued to cry, I want to calm down, I want to calm down, I can''t panic, but the eyes still can''t help, showing some kind of sour to the extreme, and the feeling of awe. Chapter 989 Leng family is a real famous family. It has kept a low profile for nearly ten thousand years and controlled the whole world. Although it can''t be compared with the Eastern Zhou family with a trace of human blood, it is also a golden signboard. Let alone in recent years, there have been a large number of Leng family''s powerful people, among the blood of the younger generation, there are indeed some talented talents. Lengaoshuang is one of them, or rather, the most outstanding of these geniuses, who is valued by the family, so he can stand out, get the full support of Lengjia, and win the following places of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. For this reason, Leng''s family did not hesitate to summon sleepy gorge to come, not to mention the big trouble they would face if it was discovered, just to make sleepy gorge come, they have paid a very heavy price. But who can know that the progress of things has not been in accordance with the script carefully arranged by the cold family, but a big mistake. Some people are frantically solving the problem of rules in the sleepy gorge, which leads to the sleepy gorge taking more power than expected. In order to fill these forces, Leng Jia needs to spend a lot of money. In the beginning, lengaoshuang was really unbelievable. Someone could do it. In such a state of insanity, you need to know that this is the Shenxia, where all the so-called Shenjing are trapped and no one can escape. Since it has been discovered by the world, it has been difficult to verify how many years have passed. This situation has never occurred. But he personally participated in the process of checking the array closely, without any mistakes or abnormal fluctuations. So, facing the only possibility, even if it''s hard to believe it, is a fact. For nine days in a row, every day, the loss of the array will rise to a level, and the people watching it will be shocked. Even though lengaoshuang is now Lengjia''s most valued blood, his position is not really stable. His brothers and sisters who are close or far away are always thinking of overturning him and replacing him. But this time, because of the changes in the sleepy gorge, the family has lost an amazing amount of wealth, which is obviously their opportunity. Although it has a name like a woman, and has a serious habit of cleanliness, looks exquisite to the cold arrogant frost, but has a very different grumpy temper from the appearance. On the third day of the event, he vowed to tear down the head of the man who caused trouble in the Shenxia gorge to let him know what pain and despair are. But after the sixth day, the thought filtered out of his mind and disappeared. If that''s the case, breaking ten rules every day keeps almost constant progress - this kind of person, you know with your knees, is absolutely not easy to provoke. Run over and grab people''s heads? Perhaps a face-to-face, will be easily crushed into slag. The loss of the sleepy gorge is really amazing. Even though lengaoshuang intentionally conceals it, he is not alone. It has been passed back to his family. After the urgent consultation, Leng family decided to take the whole order and wait for the end of the matter to do the calculation. If the person who caused all this is really difficult to provoke, naturally it is hahaha, otherwise Hey hey, are they so easy to take advantage of when they are cold? Today is the tenth day. Communication has been turned on, the cold and proud frost in the mirror surface, although expressionless, barely kept calm, but in fact, the inner mood fluctuations, has been rolling. According to the curve fluctuation of energy demand, we can judge the process of problem-solving, and the red line turning point which rises abruptly several times in succession makes people tremble. Not only because every turning point represents an amazing expenditure of wealth, but also means the terrorist power of an unknown mysterious monk in the sleepy gorge. "He solved the problem of rule 97..." When master Zhou uttered this sentence in a trembling voice, he was very excited, just like the surging waves on the great lake. As the array master, he has done countless researches on the final secret of sleepy gorge, which has haunted the array world for countless years. Because of this, he knew better than other monks how unfathomable it was. Breaking ninety-nine rules in succession is recognized in the array circle as a test that cannot be completed by human force. This is not an irresponsible conclusion, but the final result after careful study by countless array masters, according to the difficulty improvement range of the rules, and after numerous rigorous tests. But now, in his lifetime, he saw with his own eyes the existence of a continuous solution to 97 rules. How can master Zhou not be excited? Now, he desperately wants to see this gentleman and ask him for his own understanding and confusion. Yes, sir. Although I don''t know why he appeared in the sleepy gorge, in master Zhou''s view, the person who can do this step must be a master of the way of array, a master of profound knowledge, and an immeasurable figure of the older generation. It''s right to call him Mr. Yisheng. If he wants to, he can go straight to the door and be driven by him.At this time, in the secret underground palace, there was a scream, and suddenly it stopped like a big invisible hand, strangling his neck. At the next moment, the sound of air-conditioning was absorbed in order and reverberated in the underground palace. Everyone''s face was shocked. In the mirror, lengao frost, who is strong and calm, seems to have been burned by the fire. Suddenly, it jumps up from the spot, with round eyes, as if to jump out. His lips trembled slightly, sending out some vague syllables. No one could hear what he said, but it would not be some blessing words. Because, in the air of the underground palace, the red line representing the loss of the array on the suspended array image seems to have been kicked heavily, with a kind of straight angle of nearly 90 degrees, fiercely soaring upward. "Come on! Quick! The array power supply is in a hurry. Turn on the standby power source immediately! " "Three have been opened? Not enough, not enough, open all the rest! " "More than that, build a new source of power immediately, at least ten more, or you will never be able to support it!" In the low roar, it is responsible for maintaining the energy filled area of the array. Everyone is in a mess. But at this time, master Zhou, who was supposed to be in charge of stabilizing the overall situation and pacifying people''s hearts, seemed to be struck by a thunderbolt and looked directly at the top of his head. The straight red line contracted into a little, then spread out. The stupidity and amazement on his face turned into a smile after he was excited to the extreme point. In short, his expression was extremely wonderful. "Really! It''s true! I knew it must be! Teacher Did you see it? At that time, your judgment was true. You were not wrong. It was those people who were wrong. It was them! " At last, master Zhou''s eyes were red and his tears were like rain. This made the anger burn in the heart, to the cold and arrogant frost on the edge of the eruption, and forced down the roar of the mouth, "master Zhou, what did you find? What''s the matter with this red line? " Master Zhou took a deep breath, and his mind and spirit were not so easy to calm down, but he was able to complete the expression. "My teacher, one of the five original masters of the monument in the array world, put forward a theory many years ago. He thought that the sleepy spirit gorge is not just a place of inheritance that simply follows certain laws and operates mechanically. It should have its own consciousness. It''s just that we haven''t triggered it so far, the key to wake it up "Now, it turns out that my teacher, the great master Wuyuan, is right in his theory! Sleepy God gorge has its own will, only need someone to break enough rules from the inside to wake it up! I''m sure that the sudden loss of power is due to the will of sleepy gorge. Now I wake up! " ¡­¡­ The world of eternal darkness seems to be covered with ink, covering all the light, leaving only endless darkness. All of a sudden, in the eternal darkness, a little light appeared. It flashed out and then flashed again. After so many times in a row, this precious light, which finally reappears after many years, really lights up. Then, the light is like water, from this point down, flowing slowly, so the light is more powerful, which can be seen vaguely, this is a stone tower buried in the dust of time, I don''t know how many years. The tower body is very high. It can be seen on the surface that there are countless disorderly slashes, among which the scariest ones are deeply embedded in the tower body and almost cut it off. Obviously, long ago, the stone pagoda experienced a war, which can definitely be called a tragic war. Although it can be preserved, but for some reason, it has been buried by time, silent in the eternal night until today. The light is still flowing down, lighting up one node after another. Unfortunately, the tower body is seriously damaged. Many of the light flowing paths have been completely cut off. Only about half of the nodes on the surface of the tower body are gradually lit. Not many, but also just to meet a minimum requirement, so that the consciousness of sleeping for countless years finally woke up. "Well This is really A very long sleep How many years have passed by the outside world Er Actually That is It''s been a long time... " The voice of the void, after a short silence, expressed feelings of the vicissitudes of life, "it seems that only I have survived, the rest of everything has been completely destroyed. It''s also true. Since they have done so, how can they have left a curse behind? " "But..." The voice suddenly turned, so the feeling of the vicissitudes of life, after the years, was torn to pieces. "I''m still alive, I''m so powerful, it''s such a blast. Those who blew the air in those days, now they can kneel down and call Dad!" Although there is nothing in it, the voice will pop out of my mind immediately after it falls into my ear. I am the most proud and frivolous face in the world. I''ll ask you what you look like. Then there was another puff of boastful fancy saliva, and when the voice was finally satisfied, I remembered the business, "how did I wake up?" It quieted down, as if it was sensing something. After a moment, it sneered, "my presence is something you little things can guess at will However, there''s nothing wrong with this little thing. I''ve woke up So those people in those days, you have left a curse, and they are the biggest, the coarsest and the most terrible one! ""Hahahaha, my little darling, I''m so sensitive that I almost found out. Good Miaozi, really good Miaozi, I can''t wait to meet you earlier! Now, hurry up, you only have one last breath to wake me up. I have sugar here. It will satisfy you very much. Ha ha ha, hurry up! " Excited laughter spreads in this bright night. Unfortunately, the voice will soon find that it is a very difficult and painful thing to really wake up. Because, that darling baby in his mouth, really don''t like others, use this tone and address to refer to him. Of course, even if he doesn''t know, he won''t really listen. Because, he imagined a big, majestic goat like a mountain, which was just putting out its shelves and making great efforts to open it. How could it be so easy to choose to pass the customs. Chapter 990 It''s impossible to pass the customs, even if it''s put on the neck by a knife or hammered to the ground. Therefore, with the light sound of "pa" in front of the red stone wall, people with envious eyes and red eyes suddenly stay in the same place. Because the time is not right. Qin Huan has just solved the problem of the 98th rule. The difficulty of the last one can never be suddenly reduced. What''s more, there''s something wrong with the sound of "pa" Breaking the rules, condensing the runes and breaking them, the voice is very clear. It''s like biting off the sugarcane with a mouthful full of sweet juice. But now the sound, like two pieces of meat clamped, and then very difficult, squeezed out of the gap - a simple rough description, like a little stuffy break. Gudong - I don''t know who it is. I suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which made people stay in the same place, wake up one after another, stare at the deep part of their eyes, and suddenly burst out. Qin Huan failed? What''s more, it''s a failure. The ninety ninth rule is far from success. Hum - in front of the red stone wall, the invisible repulsive force full of void recedes like the tide and disappears completely in the air. Now, we can be sure that Qin Huan really failed. Although desperately told themselves to keep calm, calm, absolutely can''t show emotion, but the surprise came too big, people''s faces still can''t help smiling. Although Qin Huan''s performance had shaken people thoroughly before, there was still a trace of fantasy in their hearts. Now, it''s a dream come true! There seems to be only one difference between solving ninety-nine rules and ninety-eight rules, but there are two different worlds. If Qin Huan succeeds in breaking the ban on the Shenxia gorge, he is destined to become famous in the world. There is no doubt that he will be granted the number of followers of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. But he failed. Although the failure in the last rule has been very serious, but failure is failure, will be with them, can only rely on the external payment of ransom, can leave the ranks of trapped Shenxia. The most powerful loser is still not the only winner This gives them the space to operate and the momentum to fight again. Although not enough, at least they still have a chance! Of course, although the heart cheered, excited, but soon everyone will be their own, tidy up the face expression. "Taoist Qin Alas, it''s a pity that the Great Wall fell short! " "Taoist friends must want to open some, you can open 98 questions, it is the most outstanding achievement since sleepy gorge came into the world." "I believe that in the future, there must be another day for Qin Huan to make a comeback. Breaking the 99 questions is not hopeless!" Qin Huan "looked heavy" nodded, turned around and left, soon disappeared. This reaction surprised everyone secretly, thinking that it is indeed worthy of it. After learning from the powerful role of a famous school, this spiritual cultivation is amazing. If they get along with each other in different places, they will be hit hard. It''s light to spit out blood. But others don''t think so. Failed in question 99, far from being famous in the world, just one last step, failed at this critical point, can you really show such calm? Hum, I''m afraid even the Bodhisattva made of clay will be scolded by jumping feet angrily. The calmer Qin Huan is now, the more intense his inner emotions are. He is so strong that he suppresses himself and doesn''t show it at all. It''s like covering the boiling water with a lid, just in case it will hurt more. But what is it to do with them? Maybe some people are secretly looking forward to making Qin Huan more seriously hurt. It''s better to fall down and withdraw from the competition for the number of followers. ¡­¡­ The red line, which represents the loss of array strength, is like a bird shot by a sharp arrow. A bird fell down directly without any pause, and went down all the way to the bottom. Compared with the track left by pulling up, it is in sharp contrast. He was very excited. He was preparing to meet the mysterious man, master Zhou, who came out of Shenxia. Suddenly his body was frozen in place. He looked up at the red line and murmured, "how could it be How could it be... " Lengaoshuang''s eyes brightened and his voice sank: "master Zhou, what happened?" Master Zhou moved his mouth, his voice was low and hard. "He failed." "Failed? Lost in the last question? " Lengaoshuang''s eyes are brighter. At the moment, he feels like eating a piece of refreshing watermelon in the hot weather. The whole person is extremely refreshing and happy from inside to outside. Retribution, this is retribution. It''s like baking on the fire for such a long time. Now it''s your turn. Tut Tut, defeated in question 99, is far from the front line of success, just think about it and feel, hard to breathe.Ha ha ha ha! "No way No way With the strength shown by this gentleman, even though the difficulty of question 99 is amazing and it can''t be solved, it can be persisted for at least a period of time. Now, according to the calculation, it will directly fail at the beginning of problem solving... " "The probability of carelessness shown by Mr. Chen is almost negligible. There is only one possibility It''s the sleepy gorge that doesn''t want to see him. It successfully opens up a way out, breaks its own invincible legend, and moves on to the last topic! " At the end of the speech, master Zhou said with a loud voice, a pity between his eyebrows and eyes, and I have seen everything clearly. If there is no previous judgment that sleepy gorge has its own consciousness, he will not think of this aspect, but since there is consciousness, it is certainly possible to interfere with the resolution process of the rule. It seems that the consciousness of sleepy gorge is not so broad-minded. ¡­¡­ "Fart! Fart! Let go of your stinking stink! " The eternal darkness was broken by the light on the surface of the stone tower, and it rolled and reverberated in the void. The roar of exasperation was extreme, "what does this have to do with you? I didn''t do anything at all. I''m looking forward to his success. How could he destroy it? " "You little son of a bitch, you really failed to live up to my expectations. You have broken the ninety ninth question, and you are done with a shaking hand? Success is in front of you. How can you not treasure it! Don''t you know that I''ve been suffering in this damned darkness for endless years now, and I''d like to see the sun a little earlier and open a new and beautiful life! " More said more angry, furious, until exhausted, hoarse voice, become powerless and then quiet down. It''s not that the anger is gone, but that the voice suddenly realizes something - something is wrong with the situation? The last question, of course, is difficult, but there is no qualitative improvement. People who push, pull, and break through the 99 questions will fail so simply? Unless, on purpose! In my mind, like a thunder split the fog, the voice sounded again, abruptly raised more than seven or eight scales. "You bastard of Keng ye, you are so tired of leisure that you deliberately find it hard to fight? Are you silly? Are you really stupid?! "Ah ah ah! I''m pissed off, I''m pissed off! " ¡­¡­ Qin Huan, who sat on his knees and digested the harvest, suddenly shivered. He felt like he was locked in by a malicious look. But at the next moment, the feeling disappeared. He checked himself up and down, inside and out, as usual, and still got nothing. This seems to have been the second time that he felt inexplicably uneasy. Now when I think about it carefully, the last time I felt like someone was peeping. Qin Huan frowned and thought about it for a long time, and finally got nothing. Only vaguely, intuition told him that if there is a problem, it must be related to the sleepy gorge itself. If it is true, will there be any problem with his unbridled act of collecting wool? Unable to think of the answer, Qin Huan took a breath and pressed it down. No matter what else, pull it up first, in case he thinks more. After all, qushen gorge has existed for countless years, and it has never been heard of before. Some people will have trouble solving problems. The next day is the blink of an eye. Seeing Qin Huan go out on time, he felt a little uneasy at the bottom of snow''s heart and disappeared completely. Sure enough, yesterday''s failure was not a real failure. Before thinking about it, Qin Huan inexplicably told him that on the 10th day of solving the problem, he must remind him Smile at Snow''s mouth, Qin Huan, how could he be so tossed? Although there is no definite evidence, now she can be sure that yesterday''s failure was intentional. Although I don ''t know why Qin Yu did this, I haven'' t seen Qin Huan do loss making business until now. This guy is not sure. What are you calculating. Hum! Thinking of the monks who come to the camp and are concerned and excited, and whose eyes and eyebrows are full of joy, and their subtly changed attitudes today, they sneer at the snow, thinking that they are really a group of poor and pathetic people. Laugh, laugh, when you can''t cry out. "Xiaobinghu, do you think so? And your original master, who was going to let him go because of his wit, but now Ha ha, I remember the last conversation. He said something wrong and mentioned that he had a baby. Maybe I should decide to save it for him for a while. " Qin Huan came to the red stone wall. When I saw him, I was busy with solving the problem of rules, so many people stayed in place. Originally, there were still some low voice communication, now it seems that the pause button was pressed, and the air fell into a dead silence. Crackle - crackle - crackle - one after another, it''s like a squashed burst with a sound, then a few whines, obviously it''s a failure.But now, no one pays any attention to it. The unlucky ones who failed are all staring at Qin Huan. Why are you here? You shouldn''t have come! Yesterday was defeated in the ninety-ninth question, vomited blood to lie in bed, was not willing to grieve to tear the heart, is now you should have portrayed it? How today, just like clocking in at work, it''s so easy to come here. It doesn''t hurt at all. "Ha ha, I''m really sorry to disturb you. Don''t worry. I''m out of the shadow of failure." Qin Huan waved around. He said hello to everyone. Then he walked calmly to the red stone wall, and started to solve the problem directly. Don''t worry about you? Out of the shadow of failure? At the moment, looking at his back, people instinctively gave birth to some bad premonitions. Things don''t seem right Then, half an hour later, with a soft "pa" sound, the first rule was solved. Qin Huan nodded with satisfaction, thinking that with the analysis experience I have accumulated now, the speed has indeed increased by more than one or two. Well, we should guard against arrogance and impetuosity, and make further efforts. Big sheep as high as mountains. How many wool have I collected? Work hard! Chapter 991 The Eastern Zhou Dynasty family, Weijia Baijie, is a real giant, whose tentacles extend far beyond the imagination of the world. For example, the recently rising Leng family has the shadow of the Eastern Zhou family. Now it has occupied a pivotal position. Therefore, the family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty knew from the beginning that the whole thing was at present. In terms of the status of the Eastern Zhou family, these things are ignored. It just needs to make sure that everything is under control. As for whether Leng''s actions are fair or not, and whether the monks trapped in Shenxia will miss the chance to fight for the number of followers, the Eastern Zhou family doesn''t care. When did the world exist? The real fairness and justice, they just need to make sure that they can find the strongest and reliable follower for the Dongzhou Jianli. As for who the other party is, and by what means It doesn''t matter. However, in a short time, the following news caused a sensation within a certain range in the upper level of the family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. In the trapped Shenxia, some people destroyed the situation and cracked ten rules every day, which is the tenth day. If it is still successfully achieved today, it will break through the Shenxia gorge and become the first person to go out by their own strength. This has attracted enough attention of the Dongzhou family. Even the decision-makers of the family have reached a consensus. If the person meets the requirements, he will be invited to become the follower of the Dongzhou Jianli at any cost. In this way, we can ensure that she can really gain something after entering the path of souls. After all, it''s not the purpose to enter the path of souls. It''s the key to truly inherit and open the road to the supreme. It''s a pity that this man failed in question 99. The difference between success and success is quite different. "Continue to follow up this matter, determine the identity of the person who breaks the question, and try to contact and check his identity after he leaves sleepy gorge." After leaving this order, the Eastern Zhou family, a giant, cast a little attention and moved to another place. Failure is failure, even if it is at the last moment, still can not enjoy the same treatment as the successful. But things quickly changed again. In the shadow of Leng''s house, the news came again that the man who was frantically solving the problem of rules in the sleepy gorge began to fight again. Rhythm is still the original rhythm, ten rules of the topic every day, now has passed five days, no accident. Even the leaders of the East Zhou family, who are well-informed and influential, feel a little confused. What''s the rhythm? Lengaoshuang didn''t know what evil he had done. God would punish him like this. Once it was not enough, he turned around again. Looking at the picture of communication, the red line in the picture keeps rising. His teeth are almost broken. It''s starting again, he''s starting again! Yesterday was just a failure. Didn''t you get a little hit? Even without a pause, he made another move. Do you know what a terrible amount of wealth you have lost in your cold home! Do you know, because this matter, my position in the family, has begun to shake. Now, you''re here again? How much hatred do you want to do to me? If you don''t kill me, you can''t stop?! At this moment, lengaoshuang''s face was biting his teeth, but his heart was cold, and he had a foretaste of his end. Trapped God gorge is the call of the cold family. It is like signing a contract. All the loss of power generated during its coming will be borne by the cold family. Originally, although the number of these losses is not small, they can still be handled with the size of a cold home. But now, obviously, that''s not the case For the first time, the man pushed all the way to solve the problem of the ninety ninth rule. The power loss of Leng''s family has greatly exceeded the actual consumption when he summoned the sleepy God gorge. Once again, the price is too heavy, even if it''s cold, it''s a little hard. So, after a heated debate, Leng family came to the final conclusion that they are going to stop. As I said before, when we summon sleepy gorge to come, we have signed a contract. If we don''t want to continue, we should tear up the contract and pay part of the cost. But then it really came to a climax Because Leng''s family found out that they had no way to tear up the contract unilaterally Or to be more precise, it was qushen gorge that refused, and they decided to tear up the contract. This is another unprecedented thing. I don''t know how many times I have been summoned to sleepy Shenxia in the endless years. It''s not once or twice to cancel the summon in the middle. However, as long as I am willing to pay the "liquidated damages", I can easily stop. What''s going on right now? Is it easy to bully them? Master Zhou was recalled in an emergency. He explained to the senior members of the family about this matter. Standing in the hall of discussion, he glanced at all the people and said slowly: "the consciousness of trapped Shenxia has been awakened. Instead of following the established rules, it has its own judgment and choice The situation is that, for some unknown reason, it is unwilling to tear up the contract. ""It doesn''t want to, we cold home, let it like a vampire, lying on our body to suck blood?" "Zhou Cheng, you should be very clear how much Lengjia has paid to maintain the operation of the array. Do you want us to watch it go on?" Master Zhou took a breath and said slowly, "master, elders and relatives, I suggest you, you''d better not tear up the contract by force, otherwise the will from trapped Shenxia will not stop, which is likely to cause great trouble." "All right! It''s just a place of inheritance. Although it''s mysterious, it has no influence on the world. I don''t believe it can exert any bad influence on my family! The contract must be torn up, and the cold family can no longer bear passively, these terrible losses! " The senior manager of Leng''s family said it out loud, and suddenly found that the people looked at him, shocked and horrified, as if something terrible had happened to him. With a shudder in his heart, his fear surged out like the tide. He opened his mouth, but before he could make a sound again, the whole man froze in place. At the next moment, the red texture on the flesh and blood surface of his body suddenly tightens like a fishline and contracts inward, just like a sharp blade, cutting flesh and blood into it. Pa - with a slight sound, it is like a bubble breaking, the body of this person is broken into countless pieces, and in the process of falling, it melts into a thick and scarlet slurry, which is piled on the ground for a long time, the air is full of the smell of the pungent smell. The meeting hall was silent for a moment. Everyone stared at the scarlet serum on the ground. Coldness came from the bottom of his heart and went straight to the forehead. You should know that this is the meeting hall of Leng family, which represents the highest level of power of the family. It''s a place where the future of the family can be discussed and decided. The defense is so strict that people without permission can''t get close to it, let alone break into it. But now, Leng Jie is so dead. In front of the crowd, his body rots into slime, and his soul is completely annihilated. And they can''t even feel who did it and where the power of killing comes from. But in fact, all the cold people, who are cold and furious, are very clear about the reason for this power. "Sleepy gorge It''s the will of trapped spirit gorge Now the situation cannot be compared with the previous cases! " Master Zhou took a deep breath and said, "everyone, you have seen this. If you want to tear it up forcibly, there will be a big disaster for Leng''s family!" After the death of an elder''s Leng family, they didn''t have other thoughts when they were shocked and angry. However, they soon found that in the face of the mysterious and powerful will of trapped spirit gorge, they had no effective way at all. If they were angry, they would probably bring unbearable consequences. For the sake of the survival of the whole family, even in the face of humiliation, we can only bow our heads and move forward, looking for the future opportunity To put it simply and roughly, Leng''s family has accepted his advice. Although it''s a bit humiliating to say it, it''s full of survival wisdom in essence. When facing the unknown danger, they will not be impulsive and reckless. Even if they humiliate and bow their heads, they will pay a great price, but as long as they can survive, everything is possible. Zhou Cheng returned to the underground palace with the authorization of the highest authority of Leng family, which was originally used to open up a fifth world. However, the resource pool that had been prepared for many years was opened to fully meet the needs of the power of trapped Shenxia. Leng family paid a great price for their actions, but the higher the price, it means they will not give up easily. In the face of sleepy gorge, they choose to bow their heads after consideration, but if they change an object, they may not show sharp claws and teeth. In other words, Qin Huan did not know that there was already one more powerful force, holding the world in his hand. But this is the case in the world. There is fairness between gain and loss. You can''t take all the benefits, but you won''t have any trouble. ¡­¡­ There are slashes all over the place of the stone pagoda. The air echoes with angry roar, but now there is a trace of fatigue that can not be covered. It didn''t really wake up, just to hold on to the hand, not much power is more exhausted, the node on the surface of the stone tower, the light is dim. "Tear up the contract? You want to tear up the contract? Tell you, no door, no window! It''s a success for you. Where can I find this boy! " "Qin Huan, you hurry to come out for me, and then you toss and turn. There will be no candy or anything. I will only have a big stick in my hand. You think it out for me!" ¡­¡­ All the students in this study class of sleepy Shenxia feel like a puppet moving mechanically. They also hope that they can perform normally, but the critical attack from Qin Huan is too strong and strong, and their mind is not so easy to accept. He is breaking the question, he is still breaking the question, or the original speed, or the original taste, the situation is like breaking through the bamboo. It seems that in addition to the failure that day, any rule problem in front of Qin Huan was vulnerable.The monks who dare to think about and act on the number of followers of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and then are pulled into the trapped Shenxia, say that they are all strong ones, which is absolutely not excessive. Naturally, they are not stupid. Although they feel in the bottom of their hearts that this is too unreliable and ridiculous, everything in front of them now points to a fact they do not want to believe. Qin Huan deliberately failed. On purpose. He did it on purpose! Although I don''t know why he did this, it''s obviously the case. So no matter how they screamed and roared inside, how they felt Qin Huan was not reliable, they had to show their faces again. The awe from the bottom of their hearts became heavier than before. It''s a great thing to break through the trapped Shenxia itself, but it''s obviously more terrifying to choose to fail and give up the chance to be famous in the world. And most importantly, looking at the current trend, it was not a difficult thing for Qin Huan to break through the sleepy Shenxia. As long as he wanted, it would only take him more time. Although we have accepted this fact, we can not help but roar at the bottom of our hearts after thinking about it. Why are you so fierce? How can the gap between people be so big! On the fourth day of Qin Huan''s second attempt to solve the problem of the rules, Zhou Pei came to the door again with a smile on his face. He received Xue Xiaomi and had a good talk in two dialects. I don''t know what I said, but someone saw that when Zhou Pei left, his feet were a little faltering with a stiff smile, and he reached out to snow for a hand, stood at the door and watched him leave with a smile. In the next few days, Zhou Pei stayed in the house. Some monks with good friendship went to visit him. Without saying a few words, he was sent away because he felt ill due to air drying. It''s a joke to say that you are "occasionally cold" when you are in charge of the strong animal clan and the people in the divine realm. Maybe it''s because the heart is hurt too much and the mind is hurt. It''s a ridiculous reason to think of without knowing. So in the camp, it began to spread the news that Zhou Pei was severely beaten by the bamboo bars. It is said that the bamboo bars are thicker than the big trees. When they responded with sympathy, they looked at Qin Huan''s residence, and they were more afraid. This kind of background is profound and powerful. At the same time, people with thick skin and black hands are the worst to provoke. But fortunately, Qin Huan is also a relatively "peaceful" person. If you don''t provoke him, he won''t take the initiative to cause trouble. These days, no one has been punished by him except Zhou Pei. "I want this thing from Zhou Pei. It hasn''t hatched yet, but the breath is not weak. You know the LORD with your blood. Maybe you can help me in the future." He stretched out his hands to snow with a taut face and a silent smile, and sent an egg with gray texture on its surface to Qin Huan''s eyes. After looking at her and the eggs in her hand, Qin Huan said: "really? Then I''ll put it away. " To the snow finger unconsciously accepted, then the facial expression way: "originally is the thing which others gave you, takes away." Qin Huan smiled and shook his head. "Don''t be hard spoken. I really want to show it to you. Keep what you have collected for yourself. I don''t want to be stabbed in the back and say that it''s a dead pickpocket that won''t spare people. " As soon as his eyes brightened towards snow, the whole person''s expression came alive in an instant, and he folded his hand and held the egg in his chest. "This is what you said, I didn''t ask you or force you Hum, Qin Huan, you have some conscience! " Ice fox stood on her shoulder, a face of life can not be loved, thinking that my master, the empathy is not necessarily too fast, after the fox life, afraid is not too good. "Zhou Pei is a man who has been tossed by you for the last time. Let him go later." Qin Huan finished, clapped his hand on snow''s shoulder and stepped back to his room. Time is precious! Turning her lips to Xue, she would bet that Zhou Pei''s performance when she left today, although it was for heartache, could not be without acting. This guy, is deliberately soliciting attention to arouse sympathy and exert pressure from the side. Dare to play such a small hand, how can you be lenient? But Qin Huan said, hum, just to give you face. At the moment, Xiang Xue, in a good mood, decides to hold up his hand and look at his door with a smile. He thinks that even if you let me stop, others will think that it''s you who bully others for benefits. After all, they are just a little maid beside you. How dare you come here without the permission of the master. This pot, you have to carry it! A few days later, Qin Huan solved the problem of rules for the second time, and then came to the tenth day. In front of the red stone wall, looking at him walking, waiting for the people, their eyes are complex. There is no doubt that Qin Huan has the right number of followers. You said he didn''t break the sleepy gorge? Hehe, can''t he break it? Obviously I just don''t want to! The Eastern Zhou family is not stupid. Of course, they can sense this and will not let it go. He is a powerful helper. It''s just that you have the background of Tongtian and such a strong talent. Why do you want to come here and compete with us for places?The hearts of all the people were all in mourning. Qin Huan stood in front of the red stone wall and began to solve the problem. This time, trapped inside and outside Shenxia, more attention was focused on him. Dongzhou family, Leng family, and some stone pagoda that has been silent for endless years in the eternal darkness. Crackling, falling flowers and running water It''s probably easy to describe Qin Huan''s speed of solving problems all the way. So half a day later, we went to question 99 again, and we were almost one step away from success. In front of the red stone wall, people held their breath and waited for his next move. I''ve given up an opportunity on my own initiative. This second time, you won''t come back, will you? We know that one of the three places has been owned by you, and the idea of competing with you again has been completely extinguished. So, please leave here as soon as possible, don''t stay, and continue to attack our confidence. Obviously, their prayers were useless. It was impossible for Qin Huan to stop now. It''s just the second wave. Where is it? So, with a "pa" and a not so clear sound, the expression on the faces of all the people held their breath and froze at the same time. Here he is again! Qin Huan shrugged and turned to face the crowd. "Oh, it''s a pity that the last question failed again." He had a heavy face and waved his hand. I didn''t want to talk more, so I turned to the camp. It''s just that the background, no matter how you look at it, is a little heavy, but a little light and pleasant. Qilian Mountain''s mouth twitched. He thought to himself that you are so irresponsible in disguise. You really lack sincerity. You know, everyone guessed that you are intentional! Looking at Qin Huan''s back, he can be sure that he failed twice in a row because he took qushen gorge as his strongest prop. It''s amazing how fast he can improve by analyzing ten rules in one day. If it''s him, he won''t leave easily. What''s more, Qilian Mountain lamented that beyond the world, many amazing monks had been trapped, and finally they bowed their heads and left the trapped Shenxia through external sacrifice. Now, in front of Qin Huan, they have fallen to such a level, like a passive, constantly brushing copy. And not to mention the gap between people, standing alone in the angle of trapped Shenxia, this is really a sad thing. If there is spirit in sleepy Shenxia, I''m afraid that I will be furious if I feel this What Qilian Mountain didn''t know was that he guessed the truth of the matter, because at the moment of a stone tower, it really jumped up in anger. "Stupid! Stupid! Stupid! " Roar like thunder, "boom" loud sound, with the stone tower beating violently, rolling in the air. "How can you practice in this way? Don''t you know that as long as you pass the customs smoothly, you can become a recognized candidate? At that time, I will have a hundred ways, ten times better and one hundred times better than now, so that you can grow up at a faster speed! " "I take back my previous evaluation of you. You are just a short-sighted fool without any intelligent light, which really disappoints me!" "Ah ah ah! I''m so angry. I''m so angry. Wait for me. We''ll never finish this! " Chapter 992 The man trapped in Shenxia failed on purpose. The family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty reached this conclusion, and their attention to this matter rose to the highest level in an instant. "At any cost, in the shortest time to find him, as long as he is willing to, the number of followers, there will be him!" From the will of the family, she passed it on to Jianli of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. She suspended the practice of seclusion and learned about it. If we can find a strong enough follower, it will be of great help to her after she enters the path of souls. It''s worth wasting some time of cultivation. But unfortunately, up to now, the Eastern Zhou family has not been able to determine the identity of the man who is trapped in the Shenxia and crazy to break the rules. "My lady''s peace of mind cultivation is that I will try my best to follow up this matter and inform you as soon as I get something." Doctor Ye spoke in a deep voice and looked solemn. He knew, of course, that there were always voices against the young lady in the family. Those people would never want to see that the young lady got such a strong follower. This matter is bound to give rise to twists and turns. What he can do now is to make every effort to help the young lady find the man and let him promise. He nodded, "Ye Lao, I''ll trouble you about it. I''ll win this man anyway. He''s very important to me." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Trapped in the Shenxia gorge, we can''t afford to provoke the person who breaks the question in it We still can''t afford to provoke. This conclusion makes the strong of Lengjia''s right layer feel like a big stone in their chest, and they suffer from pain every time they pant. It''s not easy to be able to push twice in a row and solve the problem of the ninety ninth rule with your knees. Such a person, will be ordinary and can be taken at will? Well, even if, to say the least, he is really an ordinary person, but after this, he will continue to be ordinary? Stop kidding. When he left the sleepy gorge and became famous in the world, he did not know how many forces would throw olive branches at him. Comparatively speaking, cold home is not enough to see! So, even if you can''t bear it, you can only swallow it by force. ¡­¡­ In the place of eternal darkness, the scarred stone pagoda looks miserable. Its surface light has been dimmed to the extreme, giving a feeling of powerlessness, which seems to go out at any time. If the anger value can be expressed in numbers, there must be a long string of nine nine nine nine nine nine There is only a line between them. But now, the stone pagoda has been extremely difficult to recognize the reality, even if he really gave his own gas explosion, it will not change anything at all. That kid, he has made up his mind to take the assessment process as the best choice for cultivation, and the road is getting dark. Let him go on like this again. Once his strength is exhausted, he will fall into a deep sleep again. He will not wake up until many years later. Or Never wake up again As soon as this idea appeared, the light on the surface of the stone tower suddenly flashed a few times, showing a sense of fear. It never conceals the nature of its fear of death, so many years ago, it was trying to improve its ability to survive. It turned out to be the right choice, because it was the only one to survive after a catastrophe. The more alive we are, the more we can feel how terrible death is. Stone tower does not want to die, it wants to live, until the end of time, it will not be a little disgusted. So, after feeling the atmosphere of destruction, the stone pagoda began to lose its breath, but if he bowed his head, the nature of the matter would change - not the boy anymore, after passing the examination difficultly, he became one of its candidates, but the master of it. This kind of result makes stone pagoda feel hard to accept, but as I said before, it is a very afraid of death, so in front of death, everything that can''t be accepted becomes negotiable. I want to bow? Do I really want to bow? Do I really bow to such a small thing? Ah ah ah, I don''t like it! And even if I look down, can he do it? In case of failure, ha ha, it''s really going to be over! ¡­¡­ The fourth cycle of collecting wool Keke, OK, that''s too much. It''s Qin Huan''s fourth time to solve the problem of rules. The camp is very quiet, because in addition to his following Xiang Xue, the people who originally lived here have sent out distress signals to the outside world and left through sacrifice. It''s true that this place can''t stay any longer, or they will worry that their heart will be unable to withstand the explosion sooner or later. Even so, Qin Huan''s name will inevitably become a nightmare that covers their whole life and will never break away. "I''m out of the door." After saying hello, Qin Huan pushed out the door and walked towards the red stone wall. His brow slightly frowned, and there was a trace of gravity between his eyes.For the fourth time, he obviously felt that the difficulty of the rule topic soared, it seemed that some unknown existed, and he was dissatisfied with his action, so the difficulty of customs clearance was increased. Now, fourteen days have passed before he can solve question 73. It seems that it won''t be too easy to collect wool in the future. In Qin Huan''s heart, there were still some pressing issues, because everyone was gone. In case that he didn''t leave the sleepy gorge, the Eastern Zhou family would choose the number of followers. What should we do? So he began to think about whether he should leave, but once he left here, he would like to find such a treasure land of practice again, for fear that there would be no chance. Thinking of this, Qin Huan felt heartache. Seeing Qin Huan go away, he smiled at Snow''s mouth. Now there are only two people in this place, Qin Huan and she. If this kind of life can be continued, it seems that it''s very good. But she knew very well that Qin Huan could not have stayed here all the time. I don''t know. There are still a few days left for such a day Take a breath to the snow and let go of the bitterness in your heart. You shouldn''t think too much about life. When you can enjoy life, why bother yourself for the future. Five days later, Qin Huan solved question 90. Five days later, I came to question 98. He took a breath, slowly opened his eyes, eyes all over the bloodshot, all over the body, a deep sense of fatigue. Shaking his head, Qin Huan shook his head and shook off some dizziness in his mind. Qin Huan turned back to his residence. This time, he didn''t practice. He fell on the bed at one end, almost touching the bed, and then fell into a deep sleep. Xiang Xue covers the bed for him, stands by the bed and looks at it for a while, hesitates for a long time, and then gives up her desire to move. Anyway, there will be another chance. He''s so tired now. Don''t squeeze his seeds, or something will happen. Qin Huan didn''t know that he had escaped. He was very beautiful. This sleep, has been sleeping for three days and three nights, he just opened his eyes, fine light flashed by, the whole person has returned to the best condition. Spirit is at the top! He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Standing on the ground and stretching his waist, Qin Huan slowly vomited his turbid qi and became more and more energetic after the noise of "crackling". Now! He reached out to push the door, but didn''t expect that Xiangxue was sitting outside. When he saw him coming out, he immediately turned his mouth and said, "after sleeping for three days, you are a pig?" Qin Huan shook his head. Could this hard spoken woman die if she had a better attitude towards him? But now, there are important things, let alone with her. "I went." With that, Qin Huan paused for a moment. "If you wait, there are some abnormal states, don''t be afraid." Xiang Xue''s face changed a little. After thinking about it, he got up and followed. Standing in front of the red stone wall, Qin Huan looked back at Xiang Xue and didn''t let her go. He waved and said, "you stay away." After she reluctantly retreated, her mind moved, triggering the red stone wall and opening the ninety ninth rule topic. From a few days ago, strictly speaking, when he got to the ninetieth question, Qin Huan had an intuition - this time, it was not the same as before. But he didn''t know exactly what was different. After he was tired to the extreme, he went to sleep for three days in a row. Now he wakes up, but his intuition is stronger. It seems that the continuous act of collecting wool has caused some changes that he didn''t know. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad. Looking at the red stone wall, Qin Huan''s eyes slightly contracted. If before, the 98th question had made Qin Huan feel that it was extremely difficult Then this last question, on its basis, has been turned ten times more! Qin Huan subconsciously backed up a few steps and looked at the red stone walls that seemed to spring in front of him. They were so many that they had to spread out to pile up. So gradually, Qin Huan''s front piece of red stone wall was covered by them. It''s a million! It''s like a precise and strict game of piling up wood. He needs to use these millions of lines to build a complete rule. Any mistake will lead to failure. If, as before, you choose to give up and start to solve the problem of rules from scratch, it will be very simple. No matter how difficult your problem is, I don''t want to pass the customs. It''s just a matter of failure. But this time, Qin Huan felt that if he failed to make such a careless choice, something would go wrong There''s going to be a big problem! In this thought, when it came out from the bottom of my heart, a weak voice suppressing anger sounded directly in my mind, "boy, you''re right. If you can''t solve this problem today, you should be ready to stay here forever. Don''t be curious about who I am, and don''t ask me why I''m full of resentment. As long as you know, since I''ve opened my mouth, I can definitely do it! ""Remember, you only have one day. Start now If you fail, you''ll have bad luck with me. I can''t run away. You little bastard, you won''t be comfortable! It''s all your own choice! " After that, the voice disappeared directly. Qin Huan frowned tightly. He didn''t know who the other side was, but he could feel the resentment from the bottom of his heart, which almost condensed into essence. At the moment when the voice fell, Qin Huan was suddenly shocked. In the force field of the sun and moon in the soul space, a concussion was aroused. Then Qin Huan realized All that the voice said was true. In front of him, this problem is so complicated that it can''t be imagined. If he can''t solve it, he will have a big problem. Hum - with a sound of vibration, there was an invisible force in the void, covering the red stone wall, isolating Qin Huan from the outside world. But this time, this invisible force was not just pure, protecting Qin Huan from the outside world. It seems that once Qin Huan fails, this force will immediately break him into the abyss and turn him into a prison forever, which can no longer be opened. "Qin Huan!" said Xiang Xue She felt something wrong. In front of the red stone wall, Qin Yu took a deep breath, turned to look at her, and said slowly, "don''t worry, I can handle it." But in his heart, he laughed bitterly, though he didn''t know what was going on. But it seems that he is responsible for all this today. Is this a self inflicted fault? Down with all his thoughts, Qin Huan''s eyes were deep, and the dark gold light appeared on the red stone wall. No matter what happened, he couldn''t be sealed here He can''t be trapped by the problem of this rule! ¡­¡­ Between the hidden underground palace and the virtual and empty interlaced array, there is a sudden shock. The unimaginable strong breath is released from it, like the lofty and endless mountains and the vast and endless ocean, which suppresses all people. The cold family maintains the movement of the array. The friars are all stiff on the spot, keeping the last moment''s movement. They are like swimming fish frozen in the ice, unable to move any more. There are only big eyes, and the shock of emotions inside, that show that they are still alive, not a statue. The shadow of the stone pagoda filled with the breath of ancient times slowly emerged from the vibration of the void, and the voice of low and dignified sounded, "now, I need you to provide more powerful support." ¡­¡­ One day later, the sleepy gorge that came to the world suddenly disappeared. No one knew what had happened. Even Leng Jia, who controls all this personally, has no clue about it and has not gained any useful information. This made those concerned eyes show disappointment, but they didn''t really stop. Instead, they mobilized all parties to try to find the mysterious monk named Qin Huan who was trapped in Shenxia. It''s true that Qin Huan''s name has spread all over the world since all the people in the trapped Shenxia left by way of sacrifice. At least three times in a row, I cracked the question from trapped Shenxia to the ninety ninth question, and I took the initiative to choose failure This alone will be enough to attract the world''s attention. There are many undercurrents, surging under the Jinghu Lake. Now Qin Huan, who is directed by these undercurrents, has been sleeping for a long time. The old horse and the lame horse pulled the carriage and turned to the snow from time to time. Qin Huan, who was still in a coma, was worried. It was Qin Huan''s 16th day of deep sleep. She didn''t know what happened, but it was obviously related to the last rule that filled the red stone wall. After Qin Huan cracked it, it condensed a rune, but the rune was not as broken as before, but directly flew out and integrated into his body. Then, the red stone wall was broken. She and Qin Huan had two groups of horses, which were wrapped by an invisible force and moved out directly. Since then, Qin Huan never woke up. Even though he was full of breath and stable in spirit, he didn''t wake up for 16 consecutive days, which still worried Xiang Xue. If Qin Huan is really in trouble, she really doesn''t know what to do next in this strange world. Thinking about the matter, I was not aware of some trance, until I heard a delicate drink in my ear, I found that there were several more friars in front of me. "What a beautiful ice fox! Look at the cleanness of its fur. Its blood is very pure." The woman is petite, but because the proportion is too good, her legs are still slender, concave convex and warped, which is quite eye-catching. Xiang Xue frowned and her heart sank. Her intuition told her that these people represented trouble in front of her. "Miss Junjun has good eyesight. This is indeed a pure ice fox. Now there are only a few of them. It''s Miss Junjun''s luck to meet you today. It''s the blessing of this ice fox. I''ll take it to miss Junjun. " A man beside smiled and opened his mouth. His eyes fell on Xiangxue, pausing a little, and there was a trace of amazement in the bottom of his eyes.Despite his excellent concealment, he was still unable to avoid the eyes of the monarch and miss. His eyes were cold. Hum! Men It''s not a good thing! A rough servant girl who drives a car has such a pretty face. It''s really annoying. It''s best if she''s scratched. Eye wave flows, Shang Junjun laments: "still don''t want, so beautiful ice fox, want to also be someone else''s favorite thing, how can I win love with a knife." Another man sneered, "it''s her blessing to give the ice fox to miss Junjun. Dare you not be dissatisfied with it?" He waved, "go, get the ice Fox and send it to miss Junjun." Whew - in the sound of breaking the air, a cold looking friar fell in front of the carriage, glanced at the old horse and the lame horse, frowned slightly, and said slowly: "give me the ice fox, you can leave." Reach out to snow from the shoulder, take down the ice fox, "here you are." It seems that brother lengli didn''t expect that things were so simple. He took a look at her with a little deep meaning, took over the ice Fox and left. Take up the whip to the snow and knock on the shaft. The old horse and the lame horse turn around for a circle, and they are going to pull the carriage to let go of the people in front of them. Shang Junjun kept the ice Fox and smiled brightly. "Thank you, Brother Yun. I like this ice fox very much. I can''t wait to get in touch with it. I don''t want to walk any more." Fan Bo is annoyed by yunzhan''s taking the lead. When he hears this, he immediately says, "Miss Junjun doesn''t want to walk. You can take a carriage. Stop at once and let it out!" To snow brow wrinkly tight look, "just now you say, hand over ice fox, let us leave." Fan Bo impatiently sneers, "now you can go, but if you want to go on, it''s not necessarily." Chapter 993 He sipped the corners of his mouth hard to the snow, "OK..." The words were interrupted just after the exit. There was a little helpless and smiling voice in the carriage. "When did you become so easy, and you would be bullied? I''ll see you for the first time. " To snow tight body a loose, immediately gnash teeth to turn head, "is not you a pig of the zodiac, sleep until now, otherwise I as for so aggrieved?" The tone was vicious, but the joy between her eyes and eyebrows still warmed Qin Huan''s heart. He didn''t expect to solve the last rule problem. The loss would be so serious that he would stay up until the moment of breaking the problem, and then he would go straight into a coma. But for Xiang Xue, during this period of time, he had no resistance and did not know how to end up. With a smile, Qin Huan pushed out the door and jumped out of the driveway: "don''t worry, I''ll give you the air now." The first few young men and women on the opposite side, although they are presumptuous and domineering, are mostly of extraordinary origins. Their growing environment is doomed. They have an extraordinary vision. Naturally, they can see that with the man in the carriage opening up, Xiang Xue suddenly relaxed. It seems that after he woke up, all problems will not become a problem. But why? We are so easy to deal with in your eyes? Hehe, and it depends on such a small generation whose divine realm is not. It''s ridiculous! Want to breathe? How do you want to get angry, hit the earth with your head, rub your face constantly, and then laugh us to death? The emperor of the Shang Dynasty lowered his eyes and showed some fear. "No more, people are angry. I''ll return the ice fox. Please don''t have a conflict." This is I can''t stand it! Although it is clear in my heart that ninety-nine percent of the present performance of Shang Junjun is intentionally made for them to see, the key is that since they want to pursue Shang Junjun, and then climb up her brother''s thigh, even if they are dissatisfied with this way of being used as a fool, they need a positive attitude that I am willing to do anything for Miss Junjun. The performances of yunzhan and Fanbo are like teaching, with anger on their faces. In their eyes, you are all unknowable and dare to make miss Junjun uneasy. They are really guilty. "Boy, you should be clear about the principle of tolerating the calm for a while? You should think clearly about how valuable it is for people to live. " Fan Bo light mouth, every word between the lines, are revealed full of supremacy. At the time of previous performance, the cloud exhibition has dropped a few points. Now it is natural to work harder to show and draw back the attention of Miss Junjun. "Why waste your time with them? If you dare to speak rudely to miss Junjun, you should be punished." He sneered and waved, "go, take this boy and give it to miss Junjun!" Nowadays, there is no absolute safety in this world. Young ladies and gentlemen of high family background, of course, need to take strong guards when going out. They can pack force everyday, and can save lives at critical moments. Naturally, they are necessary good products for home and travel. What''s more, his Fan Bo can take the guard, my cloud exhibition is worse than him? Hum, now is the time to show our strength. Receiving the young master''s eyes, the guards of the cloud family certainly know how to do next. They must help the young master to show off. Wei can''t check his head. The guards of the cloud family take a step. He is tall and burly. His face is like a cold mountain without expression. He stretches out the palm of the palm fan and presses it forward. He is going to crush the boy directly to the ground, crush his bones, and howl on the ground like a puddle of mud. Only in this way can we fully show their prestige and hegemony. Of course, the reason why the guard dare to do this is that he has already received the information about the king of Shang collected by his family. The name is very soft. She looks like a white rabbit on the surface, but in fact, there is a soul full of violence in her heart. At most, this little scene can only make her slightly excited, which is impossible to produce a frightening effect. Bang - a loud bang, the earth roared, Qin Huan''s feet were inch by inch broken, his whole body was short, and he was pressed into the broken earth. Cloud show eyebrow tip light pick, show a bit of proud posture, suddenly frozen in the face, eyes subconsciously stare round. The young men and women, who were sneering and waiting for the show to come on stage, kept the same appearance as before, like puppets frozen in place. "It''s a lot of movement, but it''s obviously not that strong." Qin Huan stretched out his hand and flicked the black robe. Some ashes were stained. The corners of his mouth were slightly cocked with a cold arc. "Although I didn''t have to be afraid of you originally, I would be better if I could make sense of you. Now, it''s you who are the first to fight against me, so everything next can only be regarded as my self-defense counterattack. " When he pulled his feet out of the ground, Qin Huan looked at the guard of the cloud family who was full of dignified faces and suspicious eyes. "Are you ready? I''m going to do it. " "Hum!" The guards of the cloud family sneer, "pretend to play tricks on the gods, but the body is stronger, and I didn''t give my all, but I need to see..." Qin Huan did not wait for him to finish. He hit forward with a fist. The scene immediately twisted. It was like the surrounding air, which was gathered and compressed crazily, forming a nearly real air mass and roaring out.Boom - he is a tall, mountain like guard of the cloud family. He didn''t hum. He was hammered out. The blood in his mouth and nose was spewing wildly. "PATA" fell on the ground, soft and muddy. "That''s what you thought about me, right? It''s a pity that you are a little weak, so don''t resent me if I hammer you like this. " Qin Huan said, looking at the opposite side, a group of young men and women who looked like eggplants beaten by frost, smiled at their small pale faces, "I''m a reasonable person. If I say that I want to get angry, I must get angry, so you''d better let the little maid behind me get rid of her anger, otherwise I will be hard to do, and you will be more uncomfortable." This kind of way to show their high and submissive attitude in a flat and slightly ironic tone has always been their best thing, OK? Now it''s used by people, and it doesn''t taste very good. But even if you feel uncomfortable, you can only bear it. The guard of the cloud family, who knows nothing about life and death, is a ready-made example. No one wants to end up like him. Yunzhan''s lips tremble. There is anger, but more fear. This time he came out, he was ordered to pursue the business lady. Of course, the family would give him the greatest support. So the guard who follows him, whose name is Yun Dapeng, can be given a name by his family, certainly not an ordinary role. In fact, a few days ago, Yun Dapeng had always been, following the owner of his home and taking charge of safety protection. But now, in yunzhan''s imagination, he can earn countless faces for him. The most powerful guard is just like a rooster and a dog. He can be dealt with at a slap. What strength does it need? Playing pig and eating tiger is absolutely playing pig and eating tiger! Now when I look at Qin Huan, there is more than one cloud exhibition. Everyone''s eyes are like looking at something hidden. Of course, he is an old man. Otherwise, how could he have such a strong strength. After all, we are all geniuses. Those who are more powerful than us must be people who have been practicing for a long time. There is no other possibility. Yes, even though we are anxious and have some fears, we are still so proud and confident. The king of Commerce opened his mouth slightly, and the expression of fear on his face made people feel pity. "Brother Yun, I''m afraid!" The body is slightly stiff, and yunzhan murmurs. No matter whether she is intentional or not, with this sentence, he can''t be silent with others. After all, those who have been hammered to the ground and whose lives are uncertain are the guards of their cloud family. If they dare not say a word after being named, it will be a joke. Take a breath and squeeze out a smile. Yunzhan says, "don''t be afraid, Miss Junjun. It''s just a misunderstanding today. As long as you explain it, it''s no problem." He stepped forward and bowed his hand. "Hello, Taoist friend. I''m a child of the eight Lake cloud family. I don''t know Taoist friends today. If there is any misunderstanding, please don''t be surprised." Do you think it''s a bit humiliating to say so, which will make the emperor look down upon? Bah! If you look down, you can look down on it. It''s not important. The man in front of you is dark and heavy. He doesn''t dare to bet that the name of the cloud family can shake him up. If you can''t force him to be forced, you can''t cry. Qin Huan took a look at him and said, "it was your guard who just shot?" Yunzhan nods. "He scared me Well, to be exact, it scared the little maid behind me, and I was very fond of her, so it was more serious than scaring me. Do you understand what I said? " Yunzhan continues to nod. Qin Huan pointed out, "I like to talk to smart people. You are smart enough, so come here to show your sincerity. As long as my little maid is satisfied, we''ll get rid of things." Yunzhan hesitates a little. He feels that he has lost a little bit of his face if he is obedient after reporting to his family. His lips moved for a while, but before he could speak, he felt a hint of encouragement from Qin Huan''s eyes. Heart a jump, then severely contract, as if by the invisible big hand, hard to grasp the same. "Well, I''ll go now!" Cloud show bowed to come over, the face is hot, but the heart is very happy. He was sure that if he said one more word, he would be caught, and the cliff would pay a greater price. Qin Huan nodded. "I said I was right. You''re a smart guy. First, I''ll talk to my little maid. I''ll continue to count." Raise your hand and point forward. "You, right, don''t look around, it''s you. Just now, when I woke up, I heard that it was you who asked people to start. Let''s go. This matter has caused great psychological harm to my little maid. How do you think to solve it? " Fan Bo''s face was smeared with hot Xiang''s expression, thinking that if I have enough strength, I will turn you in a slap, how to deal with bullshit. But unfortunately, he does not have the strength, so these ideas can only be considered.Glanced at his eyes, he was a cold guard of his own. Suddenly, his body was stiff, and there was a cry in the bottom of his eyes. Young master, don''t let me fight, or what''s the difference between letting me die? So Fanbo immediately understood that it was time to bow. Anyway, yunzhan was beautiful first. Even if he lay on the ground, he was not the most shameful one. Except for a few arrogant and ignorant dandies, most of the children from the big family are very self-contained. They all know the truth that the big husband (little girl) can bend and stretch. Fan Bo took a breath and saluted solemnly, "I''m very sorry for the previous events. I promise you that I will try my best to get the understanding of this young lady." Say and stride over. Shang Junjun was almost angry. Although she couldn''t see the two boys from the beginning, their performance was a bit humiliating. Yes, this man is really a bit fierce, but what are our origins? After eating bear heart and leopard gall, does he really dare to fight against us? You two are just scum! Facing Qin Huan''s eyes, Shang Junjun made a little effort on his hand and grasped some excitement. The ice fox, who wanted to break free, said softly: "little thing, what are you flustered about? If I don''t let you go, you can''t go anywhere. " Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly. The girl''s skin on the opposite side told him on purpose. It seems that he has made up his mind to be firm. But you a girl family, even if you want to be strong, what can you use? However, he didn''t plan to let her go so easily. A woman with a quiet face and a sinister heart is the most hateful one. Chapter 994 "Miss Junjun?" "My name is Shang Junjun." "You seem to have a lot to rely on." "I''m from such a family. I can''t help it." Qin Huan smiled, "I don''t know, what are you from?" "Shangyang, merchants." The business gentleman opens his mouth softly, and his face naturally shows. I am so powerful, you are afraid of the subtle emotions. Despite her efforts to show calm, but a little girl''s family, how to hide, and can cover up a few points. But it''s a pity that the merchants who can make a city named after their family name, even if they are really powerful, have no deterrent to Qin Huan and Xiang Xue. Because they don''t know where the mall is, naturally they don''t know what the so-called merchants are. Shang Junjun''s expression was tiny. She found that the opposite man with a hateful smile, and the woman with a flattering face, had a really calm expression. She didn''t respond at all to the businessmen she said. It seems It''s not like camouflage. Do you think they came from a remote place and never heard of the reputation of the merchants? Shang Junjun frowned. This kind of people from remote villages, who have little experience, are more difficult to deal with. Because of ignorance, so fearless, do things more unscrupulous. It seems that we can only move out of our cousins. As cousins, we must have heard of them even though they were born in a remote place. Take a breath, and slowly straighten your back. Shang Junjun has more points on him. He is indifferent to strangers. "My brother, shanglingyue, is a disciple under the elder''s seat. He worships in the peach blossom garden. Today, he is a distinguished guest for the Eastern Zhou family. I went on this trip to ask my cousin for my father''s order. Before going out, I have made an appointment with my elder brother. If I go late, I''m afraid that my elder brother will come to see me. You may not be able to explain clearly then. " You don''t know the mall, you don''t know the merchants, but the existence of peach blossom garden, looking at the heaven and the world, how many people who practice don''t fear? Want me to bow down, like cloud exhibition, Fan Bo two scum general, wishful thinking! Now, I''m afraid it''s your turn to be scared in front of me. Qin Huan frowned a little and began slowly, "your elder brother, worship in the peach blossom garden?" Shang Junjun raised his neck, white and pure as a swan, nodded softly with a slight and undetectable range, "so that you can know, that''s exactly the case." Qin Huan looked at her very seriously and his eyes were very bright. Although his reason told him that the resentment between him and Taohuayuan should not involve such a little girl who only has an indirect relationship with her. Moreover, if the matter is not handled properly, it may cause trouble But if people''s reason can always control their own thoughts and behaviors, there will be no such a mess in the world. Qin Huan was sure that he was not a mess, but sometimes he could not completely control his actions. "It''s so. It''s really a coincidence." Qin Huan spoke softly. Xiang Xue, who is communicating with yunzhan and Fanbo, frowns suddenly. She hasn''t heard of Taohuayuan, but her intuition tells her that Qin Huan''s performance after hearing the name is a little abnormal. Without waiting for her to think more, Qin Huan continued to speak in a gentle voice, "I''ve heard of the fame of Peach Blossom Garden naturally, and I''m deeply in awe. Since there is such a relationship, I will not be more difficult for you. " "First, change the ice fox back." "Second, make a solemn apology to my little maid." "It''s impossible!" said the merchant Qin Huan ignored her and went on, "and third, you can turn over the things that they paid to my little maid and take them out three times." He put up three fingers, eyes a calm, "remember, I said these three conditions, one can not be missing, otherwise I am very sure, you will be very uncomfortable next. Don''t doubt my attitude. I won''t be merciful to a girl like you who has a big contrast in the table. " Shang Junjun felt that he was going to be angry. Of course, she didn''t know. Not long ago, Qin Huan was about to explode a stone pagoda. Sometimes he didn''t know how excellent his talent was. But at this time, Shang Junjun did not dare to attack. Her reason told her that the man in front of her, with a gentle tone and calm face, was not really intimidating her. But what is his origin, and what is his origin? Why do people who don''t even know the business dare to do this to her? In particular, knowing her cousin, who is extremely popular and even makes the whole business greatly benefited. Although I can''t think about it, the situation is not up to people. Shang Junjun''s breath is deep and fast, and her chest is constantly high and falling. The range is so great that people worry that her tight button on her chest will break and fall off, which makes her look particularly exciting. But it''s disgraceful to bow your head like this! Especially the eyes of yunzhan, Fanbo and other people, as well as those little foxes who flatter him constantly, make her more difficult to accept.Shang Junjun''s face was tight, and he said in a cold voice: "I can promise your conditions, but you will become a person I don''t welcome. If I have a chance in the future, I will definitely go out and ask you for everything you took from me today. " Qin Huan smiled. "Of course, you have this right. If you have a chance, I will look forward to it." A group of young men and women left quickly after being approved. Although their backs were in a bit of a hurry, only a few of them were really in a hurry. I think that this shocking event will soon spread in their circle and become the talk capital of countless people. In contrast, yunzhan and Fanbo are better. A man''s big husband can bend and stretch. Maybe he can be seen more highly. But Lord Shang Tut Tut, have you heard that the merchant''s Shuchu young lady, by virtue of her good relationship with her cousin, is so arrogant, but now she''s planted a big heel, and has been robbed of her face. It''s really embarrassing. After all, the infighting between women is more intense, and Shang Junjun has really offended many people in this period of time. Seeing these people leave, Qin Huan turned around and looked at them. He couldn''t close his mouth. He was holding the ice Fox''s "baby" and "baby" and calling to the snow. He said with a smile, "are you satisfied with the way I exhale?" "Satisfied." Smile at Xue, and show a nice little white tooth, "you are smart. You are very bloody. It''s not comfortable to beat others." "It''s just that I see that little girl PI, surnamed Shang, has some real background. I''m afraid she will retaliate if you let her face down today. Most importantly, you will go to the Dongzhou family next. Obviously, you will see each other again. " Qin Huan nodded, "I know." "Xiang Xue said," I know it''s not easy to be offended, but you are also offended. Is it because you are expanding too much now, or there are some things in it that I don''t know. " Qin Huan sensed the seriousness of her eyes and thought, "there are some of them. You have said that I have a teacher who knows all about the sky. Those people who were trapped in Shenxia have believed. Now I don''t know how much fame they have spread out for me. Facing the sister of an unknown disciple of Taohuayuan, I have to give up. Others can''t believe it. " "You have a feud with Taohuayuan?" Suddenly speaking to snow, I have to admit that sometimes women''s intuition is really accurate and makes them sweat. Qin Huan thought about it. He thought it would be better not to tell her about it for the time being. After all, apart from worrying, it didn''t help. Moreover, in case of a flaw in the snow and a misdemeanor in the future, things will be troublesome. So he smiled and shook his head perfunctorily. "Nothing." Xiang Xue rolled her eyes hard and thought that you were fooling the devil. But since Qin Huan didn''t want to talk about it, she didn''t ask again. It''s just a secret decision. In the future, we should pay extra attention to the information about the peach blossom garden. At least we should first find out what the other side is holy. Tut Tut, Qin Huan, as expected, is more able to toss than she imagined. If you don''t know where you are, you will come out with a strong opponent. If it''s not strong enough, it''s lucky enough. I''m afraid he''ll be killed long ago. Qin Huan knocked on her forehead and said, "you can tell from the first look that you are not thinking about me. You should already know the coordinates of the Eastern Zhou family. Let''s go now. We are the latest group of people. Don''t miss the business." The lame horse and the old horse neighed to show their welcome to Qin Huan. Then they stepped on eight hooves, stepped on different steps, and pulled the carriage forward. ¡­¡­ The opening of the ten thousand souls road is near, so the Dongzhou Jianli had to stop closing, and began to accept the advice from the elders who were hired by the family. Although these people have not been successfully obtained, they are from the inheritance of the ten thousand soul Road, but they have experienced it personally, and these experiences themselves are extremely precious to the East Zhou Dynasty. At the end of several hours of communication, the friar in front of me left, and the Dongzhou Jianli got up, raised his hand and gently rubbed his eyebrows and heart. There are too many things that need to be remembered, and she has to be discriminated. After all, the wanhun road claims to have changed a lot. Who knows if there are any fake things said by these people? After all, it''s the opponents of the Eastern Zhou family who don''t mention the internal wind of the family, and they absolutely don''t want to see that she can smoothly obtain the inheritance of the ten thousand soul path, and it''s impossible to rule out that she can try her hand and foot on this matter. Doctor Ye pushes the door in and bows his hand to salute, "miss." "How is it?" he said Doctor Ye shook his head. "It seems that I''m not lucky enough to get the help of this gentleman," he sighed Doctor Ye comforted, "Miss has made all preparations, even if Qin Huan can''t be found Er, although I know that I can''t be the same person, I still feel very unaccustomed to mentioning this name All in all, miss will succeed. " "I hope so," he said with a smileThe first time she heard the name, she felt inconceivable, but soon suppressed some unrealistic ideas in her heart. The same name, but never the same person. After all, the original Qin Huan, despite her amazing performance and even her love for talents, how could it be compared with the one in the sleepy Shenxia. It''s just that the Dongzhou family can''t find him, and other competitors can''t even find him, so we can rely on our own means. And she is not without an advantage. "Ye Lao, I heard that a sister who is popular with brother Shang has arrived. Today, I will set up a banquet to help her get rid of the dust." Ye Lao Gongshou, "yes, miss." But at this time, the person who let dongzhoujianli, including all parties, who were struggling to find no way, had come to the residence of dongzhoufamily in a comfortable carriage. In front of us is not a city, but an endless building complex, whose scale is brilliant and vast! Without walls, there was no need - because the whole world was under the control of the Eastern Zhou family. Direct and indirect management of Baijie''s giant level existence, if the base camp is not well managed and will be invaded, then you can really buy a piece of soft and white tofu and die on it. Chapter 995 Looking at the endless building community, several invisible gas engines go straight into the sky, which seems to support the towering mountains and release the endless oppression. This was the power of the Eastern Zhou family to frighten all parties, but Qin Huan had no doubt that it would hide more in secret. Indeed, it deserves to be said that the existence of the magnate level, which is known as the leader of the hundred realms, has the strength and the inside information, which are unimaginable terror! He knocked on the shaft to the snow, waited for the old horse and the lame horse to stop, turned around and said, "here we are, what should we do next?" Qin Huan smiled, "of course, first find a place to live." "That''s it?" "That''s it." "When did you learn to play these xuanxu means? You have to stretch your strength if you want to run to others right away." Qin Huan thought that you were so straightforward, so he was not afraid that I would become angry and angry. Let me show you some color? Then he snorted, "you don''t understand." Although in fact, Xiang Xue is right about everything, and he is really eager to do it, but it''s such a thing that he can''t really catch up with him. Otherwise, why does he need to be so popular in Shenxia. Qin Huan had to make sure that he was invited by the Eastern Zhou family, which would make the follow-up work less unnecessary troubles and make him occupy a relatively active position. As the carriage went on, a banquet was going on in the core area of the Eastern Zhou family, somewhere in the main hall. In the East Zhou Dynasty, she accompanied a man in person, drinking wine with him. From time to time, she turned around to say a few words to a small and beautiful woman, which did not make her feel left out. The whole banquet, the atmosphere is very good, has been lasting for two hours, the guests and the host talk for a moment, and then they parted happily. Dongzhou Jianli gets up and smiles to send them out. The man''s back is straight and his eyes are calm. His eyes occasionally fall on her, showing some appreciation and admiration. The woman next to him, despite her efforts to be calm, could behave in a way that could not be concealed. After all, she has always been proud of her birth and family background, compared with the East Zhou Dynasty, it''s just like a cloud and mud gap. If not, because of cousin''s reason, I''m afraid she will never be able to have the qualification to be entertained by the other party in her whole life, let alone the whole party. The other party is extremely gentle to her, which makes her feel good to her subconsciously. Farewell to the master, the man walked in front of her, she bowed her head and followed behind her, converged her teeth and claws, becoming tender and incomparable. Just then, the man suddenly said, "little sister, I heard that the other two days, you had some trouble?" Finally asked me! When Shang Junjun''s spirit was refreshed, she didn''t mention it all the time when she came to the business, because she was sure that brother would be able to hear about it from other channels. Hum, I want to come so soon, I can be asked by my elder brother. I want to thank those little wave hooves who chew their tongue behind. But on the surface, her pretty face was slightly red, showing a little embarrassment, embarrassment, and then an expression of forbearance Nothing... " Shang Ling glanced at her more and more. "You''ve really publicized a little over the years. It''s also good to learn a lesson. It can whet your temper, so that you can understand what is out of the sky, so that you won''t get into big trouble in the future." Pause a little and continue: "from today on, let shadow three follow you for a while to help you deal with trifles, so as not to be in a bad mood. Go ahead, go out and have a good look. There are many interesting places in the home of the Dongzhou family. " "Yes, brother," he said In the bottom of the eye, there is joy. Although on the face of it, Shang Lingyue said something about her, as expected, her cousin still cared about her. Otherwise, how could she arrange shadow three for her. You should know that this is the close guard that Taohuayuan disciples are qualified to obtain. They are very powerful. If at the beginning, there was shadow three around, how could she be humiliated by that kid. You, and the little bitch around you, it''s better not to be met by me again, or you must know what''s the matter with the big words of fear and regret! Shadow three with a mask, can''t see clearly, only a pair of indifferent eyes exposed outside, like two balls polished by solid ice, without any mood fluctuation inside. He just stood there, motionless, can also make people feel, cold from the bottom of my heart to the outside. It seems that he is a bloodthirsty beast in dormancy. Once he opens his teeth, he will destroy everything. Shang Junjun held a party in the name of connecting feelings. Because of the existence of shadow three, it made a great show at the party. In particular, I don''t know who is at the party. After the peach blossom garden which is beyond the outside world, the awe and envy eyes of the king of Shang have increased several times. It turns out that the rumor is true. The business has really come out with a peerless genius who is worshipped in the peach blossom garden. And this genius, the cousin of Shang Junjun, is very fond of her because of their close relationship since childhood. Now it seems that this is the way things are. Otherwise, how can we send our own guards to follow the emperor.This is obvious. It is to support the emperor of Commerce. If you want to come to today, the information that flows secretly will soon disappear. Shang Junjun''s injured heart was immediately repaired and satisfied, and his mouth was filled with a smile, and he was receiving people''s direct or implicit compliments and small ideas. However, despite the new harvest and the awe of these people, there is still a trace of regret in her heart. That kid that day, since he knew the news that he was visiting the Eastern Zhou family, he naturally dared not come near again. I''m afraid that now, I don''t know where I''ve escaped to. If I want to meet him again, I have no chance. I don''t know when I can get out of my heart? Maybe she should find a way to ask her cousin to speak in person and ask the Eastern Zhou family to find the boy? With the strength of the Eastern Zhou family, as long as they make a move, they will catch up with each other. No matter where the kid escapes, there is absolutely nothing to hide. Well, I''ll look for an opportunity to ask my cousin for help when I go back. What''s the status of Shang Junjun? How can you be humiliated without revenge! In this way, the emperor of Shang felt that today''s banquet seemed to be of little significance. Of course, what she should show has already been shown, and let these people know again, what is the gap between them, and now there is no loss to leave. Just as Shang Junjun was about to take the first step, her just moving steps suddenly stopped, and she looked straight out at a carriage coming up the long street. Surrounded by several young men who were flattering and flattering, they immediately noticed her difference, and their faces changed slightly as they looked at her. As the center of the whole banquet, the performance of Shang Junjun and several people around him soon spread. After several breaths, the noisy banquet fell into a silent silence. People looked at the carriage in the long street, which was not in a hurry or in a slow way. Although my heart kept telling myself that I must keep calm, the slightly distorted face still showed their restless mood. Some of the ladies, who had installed the whole show, raised their hands to cover their mouths and shouted, their eyes brightened. Although time is not long ago, the news that Shang Junjun has been severely humiliated and disgraced has spread. Everyone wants to know, who is not afraid of the name of the peach blossom garden, and who rubs her on the ground, which is holy. But unfortunately, on that day, people couldn''t figure out the depth of each other, and the identity information was even blank. So, perhaps out of curiosity, there are descriptions of this person appearing in numerous popular versions of information. It was a very ordinary carriage, with a layer of shallow dust on its surface. Obviously, after a long journey, two horses with distinctive characteristics pulled the carriage. One was very old, with tarnished fur and drooped eyelids. However, he liked to show a lively appearance. He liked to flirt with the other one from time to time A lame horse. I don''t know what happened to the lame horse. His left front hoof was damaged and left a disability. When he walked lamely, he could pull the car smoothly, and he was very proud. He didn''t care about it at all. The old horse''s various courtesies and intimacy made him get closer a little, and he opened his mouth and bit mercilessly. Driving, is a small maid, the appearance is extremely brilliant, there is some charming between the eyebrows and eyes, people can''t help but fall down at a glance, from the bottom of my heart, burning Although there are some differences between different versions, it''s probably all about the above content, which people have heard for many times. So now, looking at the coach on the long street, everyone silently contrasts and looks more and more wonderful. The carriage was ordinary and dusty. Like a horse pulling a cart, an old one is lame. The driver is also a woman. Although she is a little far away, she looks a little fuzzy, but the charming atmosphere between the hazy can''t be covered. Of course, what''s more important is that the mood on the face of Shang Junjun now fluctuates. They are not blind. Can''t they see that her face is gloomy and dripping, and she almost breaks her white teeth. Er Is it really so clever? No! The man, the Lord of Commerce, today took advantage of his cousin''s strong guard to put Bo Yi in front of all the people and save his face. What do you mean now? Coincidence doesn''t come with such a coincidence! Compared with this, face-to-face or something is just a pediatrician. You just lift your big feet and jump on your face. But anyway, one thing is certain, and then there''s a lot of fun. Not only because, in the family residence of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, all private fights are strictly prohibited, but also because Dare not give Shang Junjun face, directly according to her on the ground friction of ruthless people, is there no background? Don''t forget that at the beginning, Shang Junjun had left his words behind. People knew that Shang Ling was here more and more, but they came here casually. What does this show? Tut Tut, it seems that this one is also an absolute strong man. He doesn''t care at all!Bustle, bustle! Shang Jun took a deep breath, his chest was high, showing an amazing curve. He turned his eyes and swept them around. He gently raised his mouth. "It seems that you all know about the embarrassment that the emperor experienced on that day. That saves me and continues to waste words to explain." "The so-called enemy is extremely jealous when they meet. Although I am not a big enemy with this person, they are all enemies. Since it is impossible to meet each other, I pretend not to see each other, so I must fight to get back one or two." She took a look and stood quietly behind her. It was really like a shadow. The breath did not fluctuate at all. In a soft voice, she said: "I remember that my elder brother once mentioned to me that, out of respect for his identity, the Eastern Zhou family gave you privileges. When facing unexpected situations, you can do it yourself, right?" Shadow three''s cold voice sounded under the mask, "yes." Shang Junjun smiled, "well, what are you waiting for? Let''s go now and bring the two people in that carriage to me." Shadow three bows his hand, turns around and takes a step. Outside the tavern, there is a forbidden array built to prevent wind, sand and sound. It is to bring better dining experience and enjoyment to the guests, and it also has quite excellent defense ability. After all, it''s a tavern for monks to use. If it''s "fragile", it should be repaired frequently. But now the forbidden array, just slightly lit up, is like a bubble, torn and broken directly, and the rune is rolling and disappearing. In the shrill alarm, shadow three had crossed the long street and reached over the carriage. He raised his hand and pressed down heavily. Chapter 996 My name is Ying San. I was born in Taohuayuan holy land. I was ordered to follow my disciple shanglingyue and become the shadow around him. I followed his will and regarded him as the eternal master. In fact, many years ago, I also had the opportunity to become a disciple of Taohuayuan. Unfortunately, I finally failed by a millimetre. In order to stay in Taohuayuan, I was willing to become a shadow guard. My name is "shadow three". This "three" represents my strength and ranks third in the whole shadow guard system. Never boast that the third place ranking is really very powerful. Therefore, at the beginning, I didn''t do much. The more Shangling saw him, though he was respectful and polite, it was just because the system of the superiority and inferiority of Taohuayuan was not provocative. Until later, I found out the real potential and ambition of shanglingyue, which was hidden under the ordinary appearance, and then I really believed in him as the master. Although it''s a little puzzled to see him as such an important sibling, but out of respect for shanglingyue, I will still obey his will and obey the orders of Shangjun. Therefore, after she made clear her attitude, I did not hesitate to make a move. At that moment, I sprang out and smashed the forbidden array outside the tavern. In the blink of an eye, I came to the long street. My eyes fell on the surface of the carriage. It must be very cold. Because the monks in the carriage not only insulted the emperor of the Shang Dynasty, but also showed a kind of provocation to the peach blossom garden. Knowing that the more Shangling is here, he dare to show off. Obviously, he doesn''t have it at all. He is in the eye. No matter whether the other party is really powerful or not, as the shadow guard of shanglingyue, he has no chance to stay. Originally, I thought that even if the other side really had a big background, it could not be compared with the Holy Land peach blossom garden behind him. But the following facts proved that I was wrong, really wrong. This carriage, and the one it can represent, is really very unpleasant. And this point, in fact, in the moment of my hand, I already feel it. Because, with a full blow down, it feels like a blow on the mountain, and the force of anti earthquake is like a river breaking the bank, surging flow like water! So, I fly out after a loud noise, and my mouth and nose are sweet. ¡­¡­ Inside and outside the tavern, a long street suddenly fell into silence. The monk, who didn''t know why, opened his mouth slightly and thought what rhythm it was. He jumped out of his own initiative and did nothing in the blink of an eye. Then he rolled and flew out. His mouth and nose were full of blood like he didn''t want money. Although it''s exciting and exciting to watch you spit blood, you let us know first. What''s the matter with this scene? In the tavern, people who heard that the emperor of Shang had just opened their mouth and knew the cause and effect of the event were more shocked from the scene in front of them. Although it''s the first time to see Ying San, the identity of the other party is doomed to his tyranny You know, he comes from the peach blossom garden! But now, under one strike, it''s so embarrassing Er, no, to be exact, people didn''t show their faces at all, so they spurted the blood of the shadow three hammers. This is obviously more terrifying! Shua - Shua - all eyes fell on the stopped carriage in the long street, showing deep awe. Then, these eyes shifted again, looking at the Shang Junjun, there are always some abnormalities. I think it''s to say, let''s install wave, it''s pressed on the ground again, and it''s small face down, constant friction. Of course, the face of the emperor did not touch the ground, but now it has been completely distorted. That''s it, that''s it again! At the beginning, the escort of cloud exhibition was defeated by a blow. Now, shadow three is the end. Is your nickname guarding the Terminator? Ke Ying San was born in peach blossom garden. Naturally, he has a strong place, which is not comparable to the current of yundapeng. So, despite being hammered by the nose and mouth, he still tried to let himself, performance is not too embarrassed. Boom - in the loud noise, the shadow falls to the ground with three feet, and the ground is broken instantly. He retreats all the way back quickly, leaving deep traces at every step. Hard to stop figure, chest is a roll, a few blood spray, just feel more comfortable. Shadow three looked up, eyes fell on the carriage, a vibration, stagnation. So strong! Take a deep breath, press down the chest concussion, shadow three slowly said, "Miss, please leave here." As a shadow guard, he was ordered to follow the king of the Shang Dynasty, so her safety should be regarded as the first priority. Now, he is not sure that he can protect her well. However, yingsan, as the shadow guard of peach blossom garden, to some extent, represents part of the attributes of peach blossom garden. Of course, it''s impossible to leave just like this after being hit hard.Even if it''s not an opponent, I will never step back if I die here. "I''m here, I''m not going anywhere!" he screamed Shadow three slightly frowned, but thought that this is the East Zhou family residence, also no longer say. The fight between him and the people in the carriage must have been detected. No matter what, the Eastern Zhou family would never watch the emperor Shang''s accident. He reminded me that he had done his duty as a guard, and then he would fight for the reputation of Taohuayuan Even if they die. Take a deep breath, shadow three stands straight, without any action, the body suddenly "crackles" burst out, the pale face with visible speed, quickly becomes ruddy, the breath rises rapidly, then breaks through its own limit, but still does not stop. The shadow guard of peach blossom garden is the shadow of the master. It can replace the master to die at the critical moment. Since we want to die in a dangerous time instead of the master, how can we do it without some desperate means. Shadow three decided to go all out! Boom - boom - around his body, a mass of air burst out from it, making the space become distorted, emerging from it, a large area of peach forest with no end to see. Now in the peach forest, pink peach blossoms are in full bloom. Inside and outside the whole long street, all the people seem to smell the peach blossom fragrance. "Drink!" In the low roar, the peach forest growing out of the twisted space seems to have been blown by a gust of wind, suddenly rolled up countless petals, rolled and gathered, and wrapped the carriage layer by layer. It''s said that the peach blossom garden is true. It''s full of countless peach trees. The flowers are blooming all the year round, which represents a kind of great road. It''s impossible for shadow three to display this kind of road, but his secret method of urging desperately contains a trace of this road. Even though there are only a few, they are scary enough. There is no match in the divine realm. It is that all the idle source gods have to give up. In the room, Shang Lingyue, who was practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and his inner essence was shining. Peach garden! Shua - without any hesitation, he grew up and took a step with his legs raised. His figure disappeared in an instant. At the next moment, the figure of shanglingyue appears directly beside shangjunjun. A jade pendant tied to her waist is shining on the surface. "Brother!" The king of Commerce was very happy, and his eyes turned red. Seeing that she was ok, Shang Ling felt more and more at ease, nodded slightly, and looked at the carriage wrapped by numerous peach flowers. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. As for the strength of shadow three, he naturally knows that he can force him to the point where he has to work hard. It can be seen that the other side is tough. "Elder brother, it''s the people who humiliated me in the carriage. That''s why I asked Ying San to do it, but I didn''t expect that It''s all my fault. Please forgive me, brother. " Shang Junjun''s face was guilty of crying. Shang Ling said more quietly, "nothing, I''m here." As soon as the voice fell, his face changed slightly and he looked up at the long street. Almost at the same moment, the peach blossom, which was so numerous that it could not be counted, suddenly collapsed and disappeared in the tumbling. The face color is ruddy and the breath is amazing. It seems that the spine has been pulled out. The spirit of essence and spirit are all scattered in an instant, and the foot is soft and collapsed to the ground. Shua - Shangling appears beside him. He raises his hand and takes out a pill with the surface texture interwoven into scales, which is directly fed into his mouth. The breath in shadow three''s body was immediately stable. Although it was inevitably severely damaged, it saved a life. His gratitude was filled with guilt. "The villain is incompetent, and it''s not worth wasting treasure Dan..." The more Shang Ling patted him on the shoulder, "if you live, you can help me more. Don''t think about it. Take a good rest." With the invisible force, he was sent to a safe place. Shangling got up and looked up at the quiet carriage. "You hurt my man, so you''re not going to show up, explain one or two?" The voice is calm, but naturally, full of unquestionable momentum. Jumping off the carriage to the snow, she took a look at shanglingyue. The man in the opposite side, though not strong in the sense, gave her a very dangerous feeling. However, in her heart, she was not nervous. Now Qin Huan''s breath is mysterious and inexplicable. It''s because she can''t feel clearly. I don''t think she will suffer any loss. Squeak - the carriage pushed away from the inside, Qin Huan stepped out and attracted countless eyes. He looked calm, light way: "explanation is needed, but you should give me just right." Whoosh - in the tavern, there was a low whoosh. The more Shang Ling appeared just now, they were all breathing subconsciously. You know, he is a disciple of Taohuayuan, a legendary Taohuayuan! It was because of this that Qin Huan could feel the more severe impact when he heard such strong words. "Shang Junjun sneered," I don''t know how to live or die! "Although other people did not speak, but look at the expression, the heart is probably the same idea. The more calm Shang Ling looked, "I didn''t know the reason for the conflict between you and the elder sister, so I just pressed it. But today, I see with my own eyes that you almost killed my shadow guard. " "If he takes the initiative, he won''t let me fight back?" "Fighting back doesn''t require killing." "I''m not as skilled as a man." Shang Ling squinted. "You mean, if I have enough strength, I can try to kill you?" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "You can try." Taohuayuan''s strength, he does not dare to provoke now, but it''s just a disciple. Does he have to bow his head? "Very well." The more slowly Shang Ling nodded, "then let me understand your strength." At this time, in the sound of breaking the sky, there came a delicate drink, "brother Shang, please stop!" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He looked up and looked at the woman. Unexpectedly, he saw her on the first day. Shua - Shua - headed by Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, several figures fell down. She took a deep look at Qin Huan and came to shanglingyue. "Brother Shang, the person opposite is a friend of mine. He certainly does not know your identity, which will cause misunderstanding. Please give me a hand." Then he turned to drink and gave Qin Huan a color at the same time, "Qin Huan, you are not quick to come here and apologize to Shang Shixiong!" Qin Huan coughed a little and raised his hand to touch his nose. He seemed to be looked down upon. But when she did this, it was obviously for Qin Yu''s good. After all, a remote little world native monk who didn''t even have the true source God, though he didn''t know how to come here, how could he be more and more hostile to Shangling. Even if he has a great talent But birth is sometimes more important than talent! Shang Ling frowned more and more. "Miss Dong Zhou, is he really your friend?" "I knew him for a short time, but I owe him a very big favor," she nodded Adults, of course. If it wasn''t for Qin Huan, she would have failed in the competition, and she would not have been qualified to enter the path of souls. The more Shang Ling pondered, the more slowly he said, "so long as this man apologizes to his sister and shadow three, the matter will be revealed." The emperor of Shang didn''t know when he had come to his side, so he pouted at his words. But she also knew that since the Eastern Zhou Dynasty''s Jianli came out in person and clearly expressed that he owed Qin Huan a great favor, the more Shang Ling could only stop. After all, the legitimate daughter of the Eastern Zhou family, in terms of status, is not under the Shang Lingyue. Hum! Even if I can''t teach you a lesson, you should also bow in front of me. I''d like to see how you can be arrogant again. On the long street, inside and outside the tavern, I was disappointed to see the fighting monk. Thought to see, is about to enter the real climax, the emergence of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty pear, it is completely out of the question. As for Qin Huan, would he bow his head? Do you still need to say that unless he is stupid and can''t understand the dongzhoujianli, he is already defending him. There are indomitable, arrogant and ignorant people, but few of them are stupid in the face of disaster. It seems that this is the end of the matter It''s a pity. I thought that the monks in the carriage had a big background. They could have a star to star scene with Taohuayuan disciples. But it is clear that there is a long way to go. The Strip was gradually quiet, and Qin Huan had a lot of eyes on him. Just now, I also showed a very strong look. I''m going to bow my head and be soft when I turn around. It''s really a shame. However, it''s very pleasant to be forced to act like a fool by fighting with the grass, as long as it doesn''t happen to you. In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Jianli frowned secretly. Although he had little contact with Qin Huan, he could also detect some points. He was a little proud in his heart. Now in full view of the public, let him bow his head and apologize. I''m afraid he''s embarrassed But it''s better to be in trouble than to lose your life. Of course, she knew the strength of shanglingyue. If not, the family would not value him so much. Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t act, he took a breath and said, "Qin Huan!" Face or something is not worth mentioning in front of life and death. If you can''t even bend and stretch, it''s useless wood. Chapter 997 Qin Huan had no choice but to be a follower of the East Zhou Dynasty. In the final analysis, he wanted to be more than others. In this moment, it''s a bit inappropriate to refute people''s good intentions and make Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty lose face. But Qin Huan was not too embarrassed, because he was soon explained. "Qin Huan?" On the side of the long street, a monk in the pedestrian frowned slightly, as if he thought of something forgotten. Because a moment ago, the brain was in the moment of climax, and then suddenly stopped, some of the hypoxia speed is slow. So, he stopped for a while, just remembered this name, why can give him a kind of, very familiar feeling. The eyes suddenly widened, and the friar looked at him stupidly. Qin Huan, who was long and had no choice but to look at the car, suddenly started to roll in his heart. Yes, it''s helplessness, it''s helplessness! If he didn''t think of his identity, he might regard this subtle expression on his face as bitterness and hesitation, but now he can be sure that Qin Huan is really helpless about what is happening. No wonder, he knew that Shangling was born in Taohuayuan, but he was still fearless. If he was Qin Huan, everything would be explained. "Qin Huan!" I don''t know where, suddenly a monk exclaimed. The long street was suddenly quiet. The monk, who was turning his mind, was suddenly secretly upset. He shouldn''t think too much, but he was robbed of the eye-catching moment. I can''t wait any longer. I have to speak at once, or it''s really too late! "He is Qin Huan, that Qin Huan!" Two times in a row, so that a long street, suddenly quiet down. Countless monks stared at the carriage side, a man in black robe, heart thundering. If we say that in this period of time, the most shocking thing to trust and attract people''s attention is definitely not the little saint of the illusory world, but also created a kind of exquisite and seductive dance called the dance of demons, which claims to be able to directly lose people''s souls. Well, this dance is really fascinating. Anyone who is qualified to watch a picture or movie will never forget that he is almost stupid in the next few days. But what''s more incredible is that in the Shenxia, a friar was insane, and he cracked the rules at least three times in a row, until the last question of the ninety ninth question, without exception, he gave up customs clearance. What''s more, the sleepy gorge suddenly disappeared What does this mean? Everyone has their own guesses, but it''s definitely related to the crazy monk who broke the question. And the friar, his name is Qin Huan. The king of Shang stared at Qin Huan beside the carriage, but he could not connect him with the powerful mysterious monk he heard. Is he Qin Huan? Is he Qin Huan? It''s impossible! Shangling''s eyebrows were wrinkled and his eyes were heavy. No matter how proud he was and how high he looked at himself, he could not help but put the one who was trapped in Shenxia and set off the storm in a very important position. Taking a breath, he was shocked. He looked at Jianli and said slowly, "Miss Dongzhou, is he Qin Huan?" This is obviously not, in a simple inquiry, a person''s name. In the East Zhou Dynasty, Jianli smiled bitterly. As expected, the name would have a frightening effect. But unfortunately, he was not him, otherwise why would she bother to explain here. "My friend, indeed, is called Qin Yu, but he and the one in the sleepy Shenxia should only have the same name, and they have nothing to do with each other." Shang Ling looks more and more, nodding no more words. Shang Jun took a deep breath, and his eyes were a little dark. He found that he had some slight suffocation because of his nervousness. But this is nothing, as long as Qin Huan is not that Qin Huan! I knew how you could be the most powerful being in the legend. At this time, on the quiet side of the long street, a shop whose door was closed was suddenly opened by someone. Several monks smiled and sent the man in the middle to leave. Look at this shop''s signboard, it seems that it is to manage some shops, involving lingchong and Warcraft. Obviously, this shop has a good defense force. After the door was closed and the forbidden array was opened, it was isolated from the outside world. Therefore, it didn''t realize that Qin Huan had a fight with Ying San just now. A group of people were surprised to come to such a quiet long street, and they were shocked. What was the situation? Before they thought or inquired more, several monks with smiles all over their faces kept bowing in their eyes They are all the servants of the Dongzhou family. Seeing that they are in full swing now, they are destined to be one of the leaders of the Dongzhou family. If they don''t kneel down to salute directly, they will not flatter. In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Jianli was thinking about how to ease the atmosphere. Seeing a few people''s eyes flickering, she said, "what are you doing?"One of the friars said respectfully, "report to miss four. A few days ago in the shop, a group of precious spirit beast cubs came in. They were in a slightly bad condition. So we asked Mr. Zhou Pei, the animal master, to help us. Now we are about to send Mr. Zhou away." Zhou Pei, the animal master It''s a name that she''s heard of, or rather, anyone who wants to compete for her last follower''s quota and has relatively outstanding strength, she has consulted relevant information in advance and knows it well. This week''s training is one of the more prominent ones. It is not weak in self-cultivation, but also has all kinds of animals to help. Its comprehensive strength is very good. Nodding to him, he said: "it was Zhou Pei, a friend of the animal master, who had a good time." In her capacity, it was courteous to Zhou Pei. But what makes dongzhoujianli frown is that Zhou Pei doesn''t respond to her initiative and doesn''t respond at all. Several friars in lingchong''s shop changed their faces. One of them lowered his voice and gave a quick reminder, "Mr. Zhou Pei, miss four..." Before he finished, he was interrupted directly. Zhou Pei walked and bowed to Qin Huan. His face was full of surprise and joy. The joy between his eyes was more intense than that of his parents. "Qin Huan''s Taoist friends, who are trapped in the Shenxia Valley for a long time, are more elegant than before. They must be very fruitful, which makes Zhou so envious!" As soon as his eyes turned, he fell on Xiang Xue again, and his smile became more and more exaggerated. "Hello, snow girl, you look more and more beautiful. Just recently, I got a bottle of good snow clam cream. At the time of refining, the snow clam was ten thousand years old. It''s hard to stop looking and raise it. It''s just for snow girl. Only your beautiful appearance can match this baby." Say, turn over a hand to take out a sapphire bottle, look at the appearance of valuable, hands to send to the front, expression sincere, give a person if you don''t accept, I will be very sad feeling. Of course, this can only prove that Zhou Pei''s acting skills are first-class, as for sadness, it''s true, but it''s because the treasure left him. Valuable snow clam paste of ten thousand years. It took him a lot of effort to get it. He wanted to please each other, but now it''s empty. With the tenacity of the spirit of the Eastern Zhou Jianli, now in my mind, it''s also a buzzing sound, which makes me feel dizzy. As mentioned before, she had consulted the information about Zhou Pei in advance. Of course, she knew that not long ago, he left the sleepy gorge through sacrifice. Moreover, there are few records about Zhou Pei''s offending Qin Huan and being knocked on the thick bamboo bars. That is to say, Zhou Pei knew Qin Huan, who was trapped in Shenxia, and he was in awe of him Looking at the present scene, I''m afraid that as long as it''s not mental disorder, we can get an incredible fact from this. This Qin Huan is that Qin Huan. There is no such thing as the same surname. They are the same person! Taking a deep breath, she couldn''t help but whiten Qin Huan''s eyes. After finishing this subconscious move, she realized that it was not right. Her face suddenly turned red, and then she covered up the past. Of course, there was anger in her chest. Although she guessed that it had nothing to do with Qin Huan, there was always something unreasonable about women. More, it is the joy that cannot be suppressed. Qin Huan is Qin Huan. Of course, he will help himself and become one of her followers. He has absolute confidence in this point. Even after today, the news that he appears here will be leaked out, and no one can "poach" him. But how did he do it? What happened in the sleepy gorge? At least three times, the problem of the ninety ninth rule was solved, and even in the end, the sleepy gorge disappeared abruptly. Qin Huan At the beginning, I saw something extraordinary about him, but I didn''t expect that I finally underestimated him. Qin Huan, of course, noticed that the white eyes from Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and the joy she felt when she was slightly annoyed. Sure enough, the previous efforts have not been in vain. He should be sure of the number of followers. As soon as I read this, I was in a good mood. Looking at Zhou Pei in front of me, I felt that his big face, which seemed rough, had become more pleasing. Reaching out and patting him on the shoulder, Qin Huan said, "let the past go with the wind. We can''t take it away." Zhou Pei''s smiling face is slightly stiff. The first thought is that my acting skills are so exquisite. How do you see the flaws? Or, he has been thinking about himself for a long time, and every move is in some kind of surveillance that he can''t detect. As soon as I thought about it, Zhou Pei was all numb, and the cold in his heart was "swishing" out. What do you want to do Qin Huan, what do you want to do I''ve done that. How can you do that? Rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry, and sows can climb trees when they are in a hurry. Be careful. I can''t stand Zhou Mou''s fight back! He felt that Zhou Pei was on the verge of breaking out. When he looked up and saw Qin Huan''s gentle smile, he suddenly shivered.No, I can''t be impulsive. It''s such a wonderful thing to live. If there''s a chance, I can''t actively seek death. laughed as like as two peas, and Zhou Pei turned over the hand. He even took out a jade bottle with the same shape. "Oh, almost forgot. At that time, the old year clam was actually eating fat and fat, but he managed to make two bottles of snow clams and put it out today." sorry, my good friend two is not your man not to give strength, the real enemy is too strong, I can only suck up the humiliation. Qin Huan looked at Zhou Pei, who was forced to laugh. In fact, Zhou Pei, who was bleeding from his heart, was embarrassed to tell the truth. He thought to himself if he was too cruel to force him. Have the heart to say to him, oneself is serious, did not continue to knock you the meaning of bamboo bars. But looking at Zhou Pei''s twitching eyebrows and corners of his mouth, Qin Huan suspected that if he refused again, Zhou Pei might think more, and then he would take out more things to make a living. With a slight cough, Qin Huan restrained his expression and said to himself that you would like to, but it has nothing to do with me. Turning around, he said, "since Zhou Pei and Daoyou sincerely send each other, you can take it." Smile to snow, woman, don''t care how old, don''t have any resistance to such things as staying in the face. Take two bottles of snow clam cream to his hand, and salute this week with a sweet smile, "thank you very much for your servant, Mr. Zhou." Zhou Peilian said, "yes, yes." Body side, avoid her salute. This woman is the most difficult to deal with. Now if she is really careless and receives her gift directly, she will surely be hated. Qin Huan took a step forward and bowed his hand. "Miss Dong Zhou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?" He took a deep look at Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. "The ten thousand souls road will be opened, and I''m lucky to participate in it, and I will compete with many Tianjiao. I''m deeply worried." Qin Huan smiled, "Oh? Even so, I don''t know if Qin can help Miss Dongzhou I''m also interested in wanhundao. " "Welcome to the world!" he said She was so happy that she couldn''t hide it any more, and turned it into a smile on her face. "Qin Huan, you promised, no regrets." "A word from a gentleman cannot be recalled!" "Brother Shang, Qin Huan and you are going to be my fellow travelers into the path of souls. Can you see on my face and tell me all the things before?" she said Shang Ling''s eyes sank and fell on Qin Huan. After a little silence, he began to speak slowly, "since Miss Dongzhou started to talk, all the previous disputes are over." He bowed his hand and said, "Qinhuan Taoist friend, I hope to work with Taoist friends to help Miss Dongzhou get something." Qin Huan bowed his hand. "He should be so." The storm is over. Some of them are abrupt, but they should be. Although they are slightly disfigured, no one will laugh at Shang Lingyue for this. Instead, they will give him a thumbs up. Born in a noble family, powerful, but can give up unnecessary face, can afford to let go It''s a character. After all, although no one knows Qin Huan''s real background, there is no doubt about his background. Because of some unnecessary reasons, it is obviously not a right choice to quarrel with such characters. "Today, I''m going to set up another banquet to congratulate the two of you on your repair and help Qin Huan clean up the dust." Things went more smoothly than planned. Qin Huan got on the carriage and went all the way into the Eastern Zhou family. At this time, the news of his presence has spread to all parties. The Eastern Zhou family immediately launched tentacles to confirm Qin Huan''s identity. He was indeed the one who made such a sensation in the Shenxia gorge. This is obviously a good thing! With the preparation of the family and Qin Huan''s participation, the success of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty''s Jianli could be a little higher. However, they are still unclear about Qin Huan''s family background, which has become the only doubt in the hearts of the family leaders of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. The event of wanhundao is of great importance. No accident is allowed. No matter how careful it is, it is absolutely not excessive. What''s more, in their opinion, the appearance of Qin Huan''s master and servant was a bit too coincidental, just like they came to the East Zhou Dynasty. But in terms of hearsay, there seems to be no reason for them to do so. This event tells us that the boasting is too big and successful, sometimes it may not be a good thing. "Tell Miss four to come here after the party." "Yes." The banquet went smoothly. Even the emperor had to squeeze out a smile, even though it was worse than crying. She still can''t accept the fact that Qin Huan is Qin Huan. Looking at the windy and light face in the hall, she can only bear it even though her teeth are itchy. What can she do if she doesn''t want her brother to be the enemy? Although Shangling dotes on her, she must also be smart. Now it''s really stupid to incite her brother and Qin Huan to be enemies.Accompanied by the doctor ye, his eyes fell on Qin Huan, full of wonder. This boy I thought that I had looked at him high enough, but I didn''t expect to go. He can''t even imagine that the man he couldn''t find was the weak and extremely small generation. But one thing is certain. With Qin Huan''s help, the success may be greater! This boy is just the lucky star of the young lady. At the beginning, it is the same now. Well Think about it carefully. Qin Huan''s current position, coupled with his powerful and mysterious background, can really consider one or two for her if you can. If it did, with Qin Huan''s support, the position of the young lady in the family would be really stable. Turning the thought, Ye''s eyes gradually became bright. The guests and the host are happy. Shang Lingyue and Qin Huan smiled and looked at each other. They drank all the wine and left. In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Jianli didn''t give Doctor ye a chance to talk about her life. After hearing a few words from her maid, she told her to get up and leave. The Eastern Zhou family, which had been in charge of the hundred kingdoms, had been a powerful clan for hundreds of thousands of years. The number of clansmen is too large to count. Only those with excellent qualifications will be recognized by the main clan, and they will get the inclination of family resources and focus on cultivation. The fourth one of the generation, the fourth one, was chosen by the family. There were three people before her, and then there were more people. Generally speaking, there were as many as ten. Any one of them is likely to stand out from the rest. Although she has the shadow of her father, she is also outstanding enough, but she has been able to have today''s status and has gone through many storms. Even to this day, she has obtained the qualification to enter the spirit path. There are still countless people waiting for her to fall unexpectedly in order to replace her. "Jianli, see the family, see the elders." Standing in the grand hall, she saluted respectfully. "Miss four, I''m calling you today. Why do you know? How does Qin Huan know you?" On the high position, an elder slowly opens his mouth. "Qin Huan and I got to know each other not long ago, in the process of fighting for the quota of the ten thousand souls road......" At present, she did not hesitate to cover up what happened to Qin Huan. She knows better than anyone about the strength of her family, and naturally understands that any attempt to hide it now is extremely stupid. The hall was quiet. The people in charge of the Eastern Zhou family were listening and thinking about it. "That''s what happened. I was shocked to see Qin Huan again today. I never thought that Qin Huan was trapped in Shenxia." At the moment when the voice fell, a slightly bleak voice sounded, "miss four, do you mean that Qin Huan, whom you know, was still very common in the battle for quota not long ago?" Dongzhou Zhaji nodded, "yes." "Do you think it''s possible that he had deliberately disguised his strength?" "I don''t think it is At that time, ye Lao was with me, and his eyesight should not be wrong. " The bleak voice continued, "that is to say, Qin Huan seems to have changed himself in a short time. His strength has soared to the point where you are now deeply shocked." Dongzhou Zhaji nodded, his heart sank. "I don''t think it''s right, gentlemen." The owner of the bleak voice is one of the family''s most powerful elders. His words are of great weight naturally. "There are two possibilities for Qin Huan''s strength to skyrocket. One is that he has made incredible fortune and benefited from it. However, the possibility is very small. At least I don''t think that the world really exists, which can help a monk, in a very short time, to have a new chance Unless, today''s Qin Huan is not the one he knew in the first time. " The hall was suddenly quiet. Many elders frowned and their eyes were heavy. Because it''s not impossible. Things like seizing and giving up are magical, but from their position and vision, they are nothing at all. If Qin Huan is really taken away by others, then his motive is not pure when he comes to the Eastern Zhou family. "I admit that what you said may exist, but I''m sure that Qin Huan today is the same as he used to be." "Hum! How much do you know and how many have you seen about taking things away? It''s as like as two peas. Even the soul is the same. It''s normal. The Eastern Zhou Dynasty sneered, "you are not alone in the way of ten thousand souls. The cost of the family is staggering. How can you allow for accidents?" He bowed his hand. "In my opinion, the master of the family must confirm Qin Huan''s identity completely, or he can''t enter with him." "I don''t doubt what the elder said." "Be careful, there is nothing wrong.""The origin of the two masters and servants is really mysterious. There are doubts everywhere. We must find out." "That''s right." She looked up and made friends with her father, hoping to get their support. "Cough!" One of the elders coughed softly and said: "although what the elder said is reasonable, don''t forget that Qin Huan is not an ordinary monk trying to get the number of followers." He glanced around. "It''s not very pleasant to say. For other monks, the number of followers they want to get even at any cost is nothing in front of Qin Huan. As long as he is willing to leak a little bit of wind, he can immediately harvest the countless olive branches thrown, coupled with rich remuneration, it is not impossible. " "If Qin Huan became a follower of other seed monks of the ten thousand souls way because of our doubt, and then moved to the fourth young lady, you think that our Eastern Zhou family can gain something this time, how much will be left?" "Don''t forget that he not only solved the problem of the rule several times to the ninety ninth Road, but also directly led to the disappearance of the sleepy Shenxia. How terrible will such an opponent be in terms of its destructive and deterrent power when he enters the path of souls! " The hall was suddenly quiet. The people who expressed their support for the Eastern Zhou Dynasty were not confused. They frowned and shut up one after another. It''s really a matter of great importance. It''s OK to raise the flag and boost the morale, but the charge is still avoided. In case of any real trouble, the consequence will be that they will also feel unbearable. "The Eastern Zhou Dynasty is not confused and sneers," the meaning of elder Si Gan is that our Eastern Zhou family can only let it go? " "I didn''t mean it, but I had to be careful about Qin Huan. I couldn''t deal with him." Each side has its own point of view. In the end, the patriarch made a decision. Qin Huan''s identity had to be determined, but it needed to be carried out by gentle means, which did not disgust him. This result was reluctantly accepted by both sides, so how to determine Qin Huan''s identity has become a problem at present. That night, the dongzhoujianli knocked on Qin Huan''s courtyard gate, and entered the room to talk with him in a secret way under the slightly strange eyes of deference to snow. Looking at the closed door, he turned his mouth to the snow and felt a little headache. Qin Huan''s ability to attract bees and butterflies is really too strong. At the beginning, it was so powerful that she thought it was like the goddess dongzhoujianli who came to knock at the door in the middle of the night, which would greatly improve the difficulty and risk of her seed plan. Regardless of Xiangxue''s random thoughts, after entering the gate, Jianli of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty sat down, hesitated a little, and said directly, "Qin Huan, you may feel embarrassed next, but I also have to. I hope you can understand." Qin Huan took a look at her. "Because of my origin?" The eyes of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty were very bright. As expected, with his cleverness, he directly grasped the key. "Yes, all the elders of our family can''t rest assured of your identity." Qin Huan secretly smiled bitterly. At the beginning, Xiang Xue was asked to come out and boast about his humble but tall family background, which was to cope with the test of the Eastern Zhou family itself. But he didn''t expect that things would come to this point. Nowadays, almost everyone believes that he has a great background, but he knows his real origin. At the beginning, not long from now, his identity changed so much that the Eastern Zhou family did not doubt that it was strange. But even if the cattle he blows are no longer difficult, he must continue to raise them. Otherwise, if the cattle die, he will have to find another way to enter the spirit path. However, there is no doubt that dongzhoujianli is his best choice, not to mention the present time, which is not enough for him to get another number of followers. Even if it is found, won''t the other side investigate why he left the Eastern Zhou family? Obviously there will be problems. To be honest, of course, it can''t be said. Otherwise, she may not dare to join hands with him to cheat the family. Qin Huan said in his heart, "I''m sorry. I can''t declare my identity without the permission of the teacher for some reasons." "Can''t you really say that?" he frowned "No!" Qin Huan''s answer was firm. Of course, he knew that at this time, he could not stop for a moment. "Miss Dongzhou, I can tell you frankly that I have some personal reasons to enter the inheritance of the ten thousand souls Road, but Qin did not mean anything to you." "I believe you, but the family doesn''t want to take any risks," sighed Jianli She stopped and stood up and said, "the Eastern Zhou family will continue to check your origin by other means. If there is any offence, I hope you can understand it. But please rest assured that I will do my best to let the family agree that you are my follower. " Qin Huan sent her away. After closing the door to the snow, he blinked, "what''s the matter? Look at your face. It seems a little heavy. " Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "Nothing." Xiang Xue used to act according to his wishes. Now that something goes wrong, she can''t be blamed.Say it, it will only make her feel pressure, why. Looking down at the palm of his hand, Qin Yumu Lu thought. He didn''t know the identity of the disciple of the God of origin. Was it regarded as shangtongtian? Chapter 998 Cough, this can only be regarded as helpless, a kind of forced self mockery. For the Eastern Zhou family, which indirectly controlled the hundred kingdoms, although the source God was also precious, it was not a heavyweight existence at all. It''s impossible to be more like a running dog, but it''s very simple to pull out hundreds of people at will. It seems that the possibility of passing the test by Xue Zhen can almost be ignored. Qin Huan was a little fidgety. He could do nothing but let it go. He really didn''t like it. But now, it seems that there is no better way The teacher who has passed the heaven, he is looking for it now, and he won''t come! When Qin Huan was upset, the Eastern Zhou family, a giant, was already in operation. In terms of its size, it could easily and easily break out unimaginable energy. Confirm Qin Huan''s origin. If he didn''t want to speak and couldn''t find any other information, there was no other way. For ordinary people, this is obviously in a stalemate, but the Eastern Zhou family is certainly different, so there are still ways. "Great prophecy" is very mysterious. According to the cause and effect of heaven and earth in the netherworld, it can deduce the past and future magic. It seems that it''s not appropriate to call it supernatural, because its operation principle, even in the eyes of the great power friars, is very bullshit and has no reason to speak at all. Accurate prediction of the past and future is basically unreliable, but if it is only used to determine the origin of a person''s birth, the credibility will be very high. After all, for those who have a great background and have an amazing background, their Qi mechanism is bound to be entangled. They should not be touched at will, or they will be backfired. Simply put, even if the person you want to detect is not too scary, it can be integrated with other Qi machines, and the back of solidarity, including relatives, teachers, friends, etc. as long as the relationship between the two sides is close enough, once they reach the limit, once they touch the Qi machine, they will be felt and then bear their anger. So this is a very risky thing in itself. The family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty is looking for a very powerful master. The master really doesn''t have this sentence, including a little irony. He became famous very early, has been standing up to now, can be well-known, of course, there is a brilliant record of being praised. This kind of master, the position is quite detached, even with the strength of the Eastern Zhou family, dare not force easily. This time, if it was not for the other side''s coincidence, there would be a "great prophecy" for Qin Huan to trace the origin and pursue the source. After all, it can be seen that we can solve the problem of the rule to the 99th in a row, and even make the trapped gorge disappear suddenly. Let alone, in the rumor, he has a terrifying background, and the teacher is an all sky existence. Dare to use the word "Tongtian" to describe, will it be an ordinary role? In case of bad luck, maybe because of this, I will die. It''s not easy for master Zhou to look blue. His eyes are on fire! Your Dong Zhou family''s action is to take advantage of the fire and rob! " It seems that he may break the door at any time, but after several hesitations, he stayed. "I can give it a try, but I will only make predictions at the most superficial level. If there is something wrong, I will stop right away. If you agree, you need to pay me an extra sum of money, which is enough to satisfy you. Don''t think that I am a rip off. It''s what I deserve at the risk of my life! " On the opposite side, an elder of the Eastern Zhou family smiled. "Of course, everything is as you said. In addition, please rest assured that the remuneration of our Eastern Zhou family will satisfy you." He reached for Xu Yin and said, "I think master Zhou also knows why we do this, so if master Zhou has no other opinions, let''s start as soon as possible In addition, please keep it confidential no matter what the final result is. " Zhou is not easy to brush his sleeves and hum coldly, "don''t worry, I still have this professional ethics, otherwise I won''t live to this day." Although the Eastern Zhou family agreed to all his requirements, and would certainly give him the most satisfying reward, master Zhou still did not smile, but became more ugly. He''s really upset about this I have done similar things several times before, and most of the goals have some origins. One of them is even the inheritor of a secret place. He suffered some injuries, but master Zhou reluctantly withdrew from his body But this time, he felt something was wrong. As a monk who has mastered and exerted the "great prophecy" ability of Xuan, he is very confident in his telepathy. This Qin Huan is absolutely unusual. He can''t make a good one. He''s afraid that he will fold it in today. After following the parents of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, master Zhou was uneasy, and with the passage of time, he was becoming stronger and stronger. Several times, he wanted to turn around and leave, but now he did have one thing. He had to ask the Eastern Zhou family to help him. He could only bear it. A moment later, in a secret hall, the power levels of the Eastern Zhou family gathered, and in the middle was an altar that had been built for a long time. The altar is completely black, and the material seems to be some kind of pure black jade. The eyes fall on it, only feeling dark and bottomless. It seems that the eyes will be inhaled into it.Zhou is not easy to see the altar. His heart is a little loose. As expected, he is a big Eastern Zhou family. His hands are decent. With this prophecy altar made of star sea and Dark Jade, he can be relaxed. Even if there are some accidents, with the altar as a defense, he will have to leave, which will be relatively simple. Taking a breath, master Zhou stood still and arched his hand: "it''s not easy for Zhou to meet the master of the Eastern Zhou family." In his capacity, even in the face of the old parents of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, he could be equal to each other, and even have a higher status. Only the leader of the highest power of the Eastern Zhou family needed to take the initiative to salute. After all, in the rumor, the leader of the Eastern Zhou family, who has lived for many years and has never done so for a long time, has reached a certain incredible level. If we can transform ourselves, then further, the strength of the Eastern Zhou family can produce a qualitative leap. Now standing in front of me, I feel the inescapable atmosphere of chaos. Master Zhou is more and more sure of this. He is naturally respectful. The patriarch of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty nodded slightly, "well, please Mr. Zhou." His whole body space is kept all the time. It''s a kind of slight twisted state. He can''t see the real face when he wraps his whole body inside. It''s the eyes that are twisted and strange. In front of us, they seem to come from far away. Zhou is not easy from this sentence, felt an unquestionable firmness, not from the heart slightly sink, immediately pan out of bitterness. He took a deep breath and bowed to salute, "Zhou should do his best." In the face of the elders of the Eastern Zhou family, he dared to talk about the conditions and pose, but in the face of this Let''s forget it. It''s not possible to die, but if you disobey his will, you will be scared. Master Zhou has no doubt about this. When the figure moved, Zhou could not easily fall on the altar. After a little hesitation, he raised his hand and the palm of his hand was shining, and a tortoise shell emerged from it. This tortoise shell is about the size of a human palm, and its surface is covered with deep veins and textures. Each of them is full of the breath of endless years. Obviously, it has existed for many years. When the mind moved, the tortoise shell flew up by itself and landed on Zhou''s head. The surface texture then lit up. A ray of light fell down, interwoven with each other, forming a huge tortoise shell projection, which enveloped him. From a distance, it looks like a man with a huge tortoise shell, or a tortoise has become a human body But now, no one in this secret hall will have some funny feelings. Because they have heard of this Luohe turtle shell for a long time. It''s a treasure that Zhou is not easy to become famous and seldom uses. Today, before the "great prophecy" was put into practice, the tortoise shell was sacrificed directly. It can be seen that it is going to move the real case. There was a short pause in the silent hall. Zhou''s hard to calm and low syllables sounded, and he couldn''t understand his meaning. At the same time, his body began to move, similar to the ancient records. Some tribes in the wild period danced around the fire at night. But now, the strange syllable and the strange dance step, both sides combine together, give a kind of depressing feeling immediately. It seems that the space in the hall, under some unknown force, becomes sticky and almost coagulates. Every time I take a breath, it takes a lot of effort, and I can clearly feel that there are some hot, slightly tingling feelings in the process of the thick air passing through the trachea and entering the lungs. Inside the altar built of star sea and Dark Jade, the pure black looks like an endless abyss, but now it is in this abyss, and light spots slowly light up. They don''t have a strong light, but there are a lot of them. One by one, they emerge one after another, just like they want to carve a complete star in the altar. Therefore, the whole altar gradually began to release a vast and intangible Qi engine, with the breath of time almost condensed into essence. Zhou is not easy to spit out the last syllable in his mouth. He just stepped down at his feet. The last step of the whole dance step fits perfectly with it. Hum - over his head, the tortoise shell of Luohe River quivers. The countless light falling from it moves with it. It is like the water grass with the water pattern fluctuating and rolling in disorder, but it also gives people a mysterious and mysterious sense of vision. It seems that there is a great secret between heaven and earth in these fluctuating light, which gives people a sense of seeing the whole real world after they break it. Zhou is not easy to look up. In his eyes, the bright stars shine. It seems that in the process of the altar''s re carving of the stars, he also casts virtual shadows into his eyes. So at this moment, his eyes are no longer ordinary, they are the incarnation of the sky and the stars, covering the whole world of the eight wastelands. Naturally, we can find all traces of the past and the future of the world. At this time, he will go to pursue the origin of Qi, which comes from Qin Huan. Trace the origin to determine what he is sacred! It''s on. In a corner of the main hall, dongzhoujianli holds her hands tightly, because she is involved, she is allowed to watch as an exception. But for the whole process, there is no ability to interfere, only to wait in silence, and the final result appears.Qin Huan, please don''t let me down! In the star sea and Dark Jade altar, the innumerable light spots slowly rotate, and then flow together. There is also the shadow of the starry sky in Zhou''s eyes. "Great prophecy" works. He has locked in the dark, which represents the causal line of Qin Huan. He is tracing its origin. Almost at the same time, Qin Huan opened his eyes and frowned tightly in a courtyard where the Eastern Zhou family lived. Soul space, the sun and moon force field generated by the circulation of green sun and purple moon, is now violently shaken. It seems that there is an invisible force, trying to break through its blockade and break in. Qin Huan''s sudden enlightenment came from the family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. In order to determine his identity, they began to fight. With the package of the sun and moon force field, he will jump out of the heaven and earth, not in the five elements of yin and Yang in the world. Unless the other side is strong enough to go beyond the level of the world, it is impossible to continue to peep at him. The thought turned quickly. Qin Huan suddenly had an idea. He didn''t know whether the jade baby eggs integrated into his body could be sensed? In this way, he may be able to get trust from the Eastern Zhou family, otherwise he would only be more suspicious if he refused. Yubi''s egg is one of the secrets that can''t be known in Qin Huan''s body. If it is detected, it will inevitably lead to a bloodbath Therefore, there is a great risk in this matter. If you are not careful, there will be a big mess. But Qin Huan finally underestimated the friars in the world, or he didn''t know that the "great prophecy" was full of inconceivable in the eyes of the great powers, of course, there was a reason. The force field of the sun and the moon did block the unknown peek from the outside world, but it did not disappear, but integrated with the force field of the sun and the moon. Of course, it''s just a statement. To be exact, the fluctuation of this force becomes synchronous with the solar and lunar force fields. So, it was still resisted, but in Qin Huan''s induction, its defense had failed, because the feeling of peeping suddenly became stronger. It feels like a cold breath, which is constantly passing through the flesh and extending to the deeper part of the body. It''s true that the Eastern Zhou family at the giant level can find such a magical and mysterious means. At this time, what he just thought of, the Yubi embryo egg that integrated into the body seemed to sense something, and after a "buzz", it vibrated gently. Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. It was too late to stop him. His body was tense subconsciously. He didn''t know whether the change was good or bad. But now, it''s obviously meaningless to think about it again. We can only restrain ourselves and watch it change. When Qin Huan was nervous, he didn''t know what amazing changes had taken place because of the tremor of Yubi''s eggs. In the secret hall, standing on the altar, with Luohe tortoise shell on the top of his head, his breath is extremely misty. It''s not easy for his eyes to carve the star sea again. Suddenly, he glared at the big eyes. The star sea in his eyes suddenly surged in speed, and his body trembled, as if he had borne the power of a thousand Jun. Click - Click - the surface of the star sea Dark Jade altar suddenly breaks like ice, and cracks appear, just like cobwebs interwoven. In the main hall, there was a low cry. Although everyone had guessed, if everything in the rumor is true, Qin Huan really has a background. But now, the background seems to be more terrible than they think! Although the "great prophecy" is mysterious, it has been heard and understood by many people on the scene. Now, the "great prophecy" has just been put into use, that is to say, it is only detected that the information about Qin Huan''s shallowest surface has triggered the backfire that the star sea Dark Jade altar can''t bear. What does this mean? Of course, they know that Qin Huan''s identity is more terrifying than the hearsay. In fact, at this stage, there is no doubt about Qin Huan''s identity background. With such a background, there is no need for people to take risks in person. They are used to target the East Zhou Dynasty, or the East Zhou Dynasty family. It was not easy for Zhou to take a deep breath, so he was about to stop the "great prophecy", but at this time, the patriarch of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, who had been silent, suddenly said, "continue." His voice is calm, but the words reveal a trace of cold and resolute, which seems to support the Tianshen mountain unshakable. Zhou is not easy to show a trace of hesitation at the bottom of his eyes, but time will not stop. In his short hesitation, the "great prophecy" continues. So, it began to press, to explore the deeper source of Qi hidden in Qin Huan. Beyond the endless distance, in the grand hall, the people who sit with their eyes closed suddenly open their eyes. The thunder in them is shining and they are scared of the power of destroying the world. "Unbridled!" Low drink, such as thunder, the sound waves rolling vibration, the invisible air machine suddenly into the world, an invisible air machine. It''s like the sea rage, which immediately set off a huge wave, hundreds of millions of sea water pouring into the river, "boom" roaring upstream. If the star sea Dark Jade altar is hit hard, the number of cracks on its surface will suddenly increase by more than 100 times.It''s not easy for Zhou to spurt out blood. His eyes are wide. The star projection is in chaos. It seems that it will break at any time in the shock. This gas engine The eyes of the patriarch of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty suddenly brightened, and he took a step to appear directly over the Dark Jade altar in the Starry Sea. He raised his hand and pressed down. Roar - the great power surges out of nothingness in an instant, suppresses the eight directions and six harmonies, and imprisons everything. Best under control! This breath, he will not feel wrong, because he himself, has been infinitely close to this realm. If there is a chance, and then step forward out of the class, you can achieve. At that time, the Eastern Zhou family will be able to take a step of transformation and become a super existence comparable to the holy land. Zhou was not easy to turn pale. "Thank you for saving me." He was sure that without the help of others, he would shed dozens of layers of skin even if he did not die. The patriarch of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had no expression. "Don''t thank me, because I want you to continue." Zhou is not easy to shake his body, his eyes are round, and the gratitude just born in his heart disappears in an instant. If he didn''t know that he would die miserably if he swore, he promised that he would jump hundreds of feet and curse the sky and the earth! At this stage of things, Qin Huan clearly showed that the background was so big that people were desperate. I just felt a little bit about it. There was no adverse feeling, and it had come to this point. What''s the difference between going on and looking for death? The patriarch of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty said lightly: "I know what you think in your heart, but the difference still exists. For example, if you go on and have me to protect you, you may not really die. But if you refuse, I promise you will die now. If you don''t believe it, you can try. " Zhou is not easy to swallow and spit. As the patriarch of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, there is no doubt about the authenticity of this step. He clenched his teeth and suddenly drank a low voice. Suddenly, the tortoise shell of Luohe River on his head came out, "click" and "click" one after another, and then it broke into countless pieces. At the next moment, a huge and incomparable breath, directly from the top of his head, is injected into Zhou uneasy. It makes his eyes shake violently. It seems that he will completely stabilize the broken star sea image at any time. Boom - driven by this force, his eyes continued to move forward to explore Qin Huan''s deeper secret. All of a sudden, the whole hall was suddenly quiet, and the sound disappeared. Everyone kept the last moment''s action. It''s like being frozen in the air. A vague figure appeared in the broken star sea and Dark Jade altar. Maybe it was because the altar was broken that her figure was blurred. The next moment, the figure opened his eyes, no one can describe the beauty of these eyes, because it seems to represent the boundless world. Chapter 999 "Master!" The patriarch of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty made a low cry, and dared not hesitate a little. The breath in his body seemed to explode in a flash. The image of mountains and rivers emerged from the emptiness. The patriarch of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, who wrapped him in it, seemed to be the master of the vast world. But in the next moment, the shadow of the world suddenly trembled, and then there appeared a terrorist crack in silence. It runs through the whole world from one end to the other, with a cold and irresistible will to split it into two. Between the eyebrows and the heart of the patriarch of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the flesh and blood broke with a sound of "pa". The blood flowed out in an instant and fell into his eyes, which made his eyes red. Then the whole face was poured with blood, which made him look rather embarrassed. The clan leader of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty is infinitely close to him and dominates the following most powerful accomplishments. His body is extremely active. Let alone a wound, the whole body can be cut into two parts and grow and heal immediately. At the extreme, even if most of the body is destroyed to ashes, it can grow again quickly and make the body complete. But at this time, the wound between his eyebrows and heart is different after all. Even with his cultivation, it can''t be repaired at all! Because of the concussion of the heart, the patriarch of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty blurted out the identity of the virtual shadow in the star sea Dark Jade altar. Master Simple two words, but it seems that there is a great deal of pressure, fall on everyone''s heart, let them subconsciously hold their breath, it is that the heartbeat seems to stop. The world is vast, with tens of thousands of worlds scattered in ten directions, and the number of living creatures is more than one billion billion, which together constitute this magnificent world. Among them, those who step into the path of cultivation, constantly self transform and climb the top of the avenue are qualified to be called masters only when they go to the top. What is dominance? To sum up, it is to take charge of heaven and earth. It is the belief of billions of living beings. When you move your mind, it will change the color of heaven and earth. If you kill your mind, it will flow into a river Raise your hand to cover Yin and Yang, and fall to destroy heaven and earth! This is the master! This is the supreme existence that transcends the Holy Land and can truly take the boundless world of the heavens as the chessboard, in which to lay out the layout and compete for the supremacy of the heaven and the earth. In contrast, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty family, however, is a giant ant. Even though it is relatively stronger, it can crush them into powder with one finger. This is beyond the power gap that words can describe! Inside the hall, there was no rest. All the people were as stiff as iron. Their foreheads and backs were sweating and their fears were invading the mind. Master, even master! Even before, it was mentioned in the rumor that there was a teacher behind Qin Huan who had the ability to communicate with heaven, but there was absolutely no one who would consider dominating. Because, this is not only the sky, but also standing on the sky, overlooking the world. That is to say, Qin Huan was very modest when he said that, but they didn''t realize it. But now, what they want to say is, since you have such a background, why should you be modest and let us die? We dare not do this even if we just let out a little wind. Master, that is the Supreme Master Perhaps, because this seems to be a small matter today, the whole family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty will face the disaster of extinction! For the majesty of the Lord permits no provocation. This is the coldness of the world. Everyone needs to pay the corresponding price for his mistakes. Today, she is one of the most shocked people. She still hears the voice of the owner. Master Master Of course, it is not wrong to judge the cultivation of the head of the family, that is to say, because the Eastern Zhou family, today''s action of tracing the origin and seeking the source, has alerted some people to the existence of terror that is above all heaven and earth. She opened her eyes. Without any action, she had seriously injured the owner of the house. If she did, maybe just waved her hand, it would destroy all the human beings and gods in the hall. The whole family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty will be doomed to be completely destroyed and divided in a day. No wonder Qin Huan would say that for some reason, he could not tell the identity of his teacher without permission. In this regard, it was once heard that, because of its dominant position, it is said that it involves the world''s great cause and effect. Once it becomes its disciple, it will naturally become a part of this cause and effect. But as we have said before, the cause and effect of this group is too big. If we don''t have enough strength to integrate into it, we will only suffer from it, reduce the chance in life, and even fall. Therefore, every master disciple must go through many tests and finally get permission before he or she can get a proper name. It turned out that Qin Huan had already given a hint, but how could I think about it at the dominant level. Besides, she had only heard some information before. She was not sure about the information from the top of the family. But now it''s too late to talk about it. The master has been alarmed. The survival of the Eastern Zhou family is only in one thought.If there is regret medicine in this world, Jianli of Dongzhou believed that all the family leaders in power today would love to buy a can and eat it. It''s clear that everything is good. Why do we have to die? There was a wry smile on the mouth of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. She could do nothing about it. When it comes to regret medicine, if you say that the most regretful thing at the moment is of course the patriarch of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, a super strong man who has lived for many years. Yes, this super strong man is also famous. There is absolutely no such thing as being ironic or something. But the level of the super strong also exists. There is a huge gap. For example, he is the strongest and the weakest line below. Although he is only separated by a line, he can only fight with this existence for a few times at most, and then run away. But in the face of domination Ha ha, it''s like the distance from the starry sky to hell. Don''t say to fight with each other. Just a serious look can make him die. It''s not an exaggeration, because it''s beyond the limits of what we can see from the secular perspective. They integrate with heaven and earth, or rather, they have become part of heaven and earth. You can pick stars with your hands up! It was not easy for Zhou to stop twice or three times. He forced him to continue, which led to the current situation. If this led to the collapse of the Eastern Zhou family, he would be the eternal sinner of the whole family. But who knows, he did it for his own reasons Because it was not easy for Zhou to peep at Qin Huan''s Qi engine just now. When the altar broke, he felt a very different breath. It''s very thin, but it makes the patriarch of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty have a heart that suddenly beats vigorously, which makes the whole person feel burning. Although I don''t know what the source of this breath is, one thing is certain, it is the breakthrough opportunity that the patriarch of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty has finally found after waiting for countless years. As long as he can get the part of this breath, he is sure to go further and step into the strongest level below. At that time, the whole family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty will have tremendous changes and their strength will soar by more than 100 times! All I do is for myself, but also for the whole family. But as before, it''s meaningless to think about it now. The idea of the patriarch of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty turned rapidly, and suddenly in the despairing night, he grasped a glimmer of light. Since she has been startled and opened her noble eyes, she can kill him with only one look. Compared with it, it''s just a broken brow and heart, and the soul suffers a violent shock. It''s not a wound at all. What does this show? Although it''s not sure, even if it''s just a chance, the patriarch of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty can''t let it go. Crouching on the ground, he showed his most respectful attitude, "respect the great master. The Eastern Zhou family angered your will because of ignorance. We are willing to offer enough price to calm your anger. We hope that the great master can forgive our ignorance." In the star sea Dark Jade altar, the empty shadow that emerges has been silent since she opened her eyes. After hearing this, she didn''t have any expression, just like when it appeared before, it disappeared directly. The pressure of terror that filled the main hall and covered everything was then eliminated, as if everything had just been an illusion. Hu - in the hall, all the people who were in power of the Eastern Zhou family, all of them breathed out their breath and formed together. The scale of the storm was quite amazing. One person may be daydreaming, but ten people together Obviously not. The patriarch of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty rose from the ground and lifted his hand to wipe off the blood on his face. The wound at the center of his eyebrow was barely healed, but there was still a red line left, just like a third eye that was temporarily closed together. Rumbling - the whole altar is completely broken and collapsed. It is known as the hard and incomparable star sea dark jade, which is crushed into endless powder during the rolling process. Because there is no object in this world that can withstand the terrorist gas attack when the master comes. Touch it and destroy it! Zhou could not easily have passed out. He fell on the ground with a look of more gas and less air. But since he didn''t die, he could certainly live by the means of the Eastern Zhou family. "Take Mr. Zhou away and do your best to cure him." The head of the Eastern Zhou family looked up and glanced around. "Today''s business is the biggest secret of our Eastern Zhou family. No one can divulge half a sentence. Otherwise, if we swear by our blood, we will certainly deprive them of their identity, and we will never turn over the dust!" When my heart was cold, all the elders stood up at the same time and bowed to salute, "yes, my Lord!" No one doubts the authenticity of what the master of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty said at the moment, because this matter involves the existence of a master. Master, that''s master! If you are lucky enough to have a close relationship with it, it will be of great help to the whole Eastern Zhou family. If this matter is known by the outside world, Qin Huan will be flattered at all costs to replace the current position of the Eastern Zhou family. Previously, the patriarch of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty ordered that Zhou should not be taken away for treatment, which was an alternative house arrest.I think that for a long time after that, master Zhou will not appear in front of the world again. "This seat will practice in seclusion. During this time, all affairs of the family will be decided by the Presbyterian Council. However, when it comes to Qin Huan''s affairs, they are all based on the will of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. No one is allowed to interfere at will. " In the eyes of the patriarch of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, he said, "this is your chance. It''s also a chance for the clan. I hope you will hold it and don''t let me down." The words are full of meaning. "I would like to follow the orders of my master, and here I wish my master a harvest in seclusion and an early breakthrough." "You are very good," said the head of the Eastern Zhou family with a smile Turn around and take a step, disappear directly. This time, the master of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was hurt by his breath. However, the master of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was blessed with misfortune and seized a chance. In this way, he may be able to gain something and further his cultivation. Because of this, the leader of the Eastern Zhou family would put Qin Huan down, leave everything to the Presbyterian Council and choose to close down immediately. The opportunity of practice, such as the moon in the water in the mirror, is close at the moment, and may disappear forever in the next moment. He waited for countless years and finally grasped the opportunity. How could he allow it to run away from him like this. When she got up, she was a little excited. Sure enough, she guessed right. With the good impression she left to the head of the family today, she would be able to score for herself in the future. Of course, the more important point is that she and Qin Huan are old acquaintances. In the view of the owner, this is the most important thing. That''s why I gave her the highest authority to negotiate with Qin Huan. It''s easy to see how enviable it is to see the faces of the elders. "In the future, please give me more convenience," he said Yu Guang swept the gloomy face of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and her heart was full of happiness. I don''t think that the old ghost would think that things would develop to this stage. Qin Huan became her follower. Now the dust has settled, which helps her to make it clear. It''s a powerful and incomparable help. Master disciple Just this name is enough to frighten all parties, let her face the family, the rest of the competitors, occupy an absolute advantage. But all this presupposes that she can completely bind her own interests with Qin Huan and become an inseparable whole. The easiest way for a man and a woman to combine into an indivisible interest is, of course, to become Taoists with each other. The subconscious thought of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, when ye Lao once mentioned this matter, his face suddenly blushed and he hurriedly pressed down his mind. Qin Huan was in the courtyard. Everything was calm. He was a little tight and relaxed. Time has passed so long, the Eastern Zhou family has no movement, it seems that things about Yubi''s eggs have not been detected. In this way, the worst result is that the Dongzhou family does not allow him to become a follower of the Dongzhou Jianli, which is not dangerous. But if it is true that the Eastern Zhou family refused it, how can it enter the wanhundao? Qin Yugang''s brow just stretched out, once again wrinkled and tightened together, and the thought in his mind turned rapidly. Just then, there was a knock on the door outside the courtyard. He went out to open the door to the snow. After a while, he came back with a strange look. He put a ring, which was completely dark and seemed ordinary but absolutely precious, in front of Qin Huan. "It''s a gift from the Dongzhou family. It''s just a reward for you to be the follower of the Dongzhou Jianli." Speaking of this, he swallowed his saliva to the snow subconsciously, and his voice dropped a little bit unconsciously. "There is no prohibition on the ring. I just looked at it There seems to be too much in it. " In fact, the so-called reward in the Middle East week of the ring is not only astonishing in quantity, but also astonishing in quality. This is no longer a simple gift that can be described as "reward". In doing so, the Eastern Zhou family obviously hoped that Qin Huan could feel their sincere apology through the thickness of the gift. Qin Huan put down his ring, and his face was also strange. He subconsciously raised his hand and touched his chin, thinking how did he pass the test? Moreover, it seems that his "background", even the Eastern Zhou family itself, has been severely frightened. Otherwise, how could he not hesitate to send it with blood, which is full of mountains of treasures, as a "reward" for him. Qin Huan suddenly noticed that it was not right. He looked up and saw that he was staring at snow. He looked at him seriously. "What are you doing?" "I want to see clearly how many secrets are hidden under your face," Xiang Xue said seriously She said, "tut tut" a few times, "what is the sleepy gorge? Now I have a very clear idea of what you have done and how sensational it is. Originally, I thought that you were deep enough to hide, but compared with now, what''s trapped in Shenxia? " "Haha, the powerful family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, who is in charge of hundreds of worlds, is now apologizing to you. Although it''s a bit obscure, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that they actually bow their heads. "Take a deep breath and stare at Qin Huan, "can you tell me how deep you have hidden? How many secrets I don''t know about you! For example, do you really have a teacher who knows everything? " Qin Huan said with a wry smile, "what did you say? I''m still confused. Don''t make trouble." A teacher who knows everything? Hehe, if he had such a background, how could he have worked so hard? He would have moved out of this mountain to find a peach garden and let that peach woman let go of Ningling. Er In this way, it seems that it''s really a very good thing to have a teacher who knows everything. But it''s a pity that he didn''t, so this matter, even if you think about it, is still what to do. Qin Huan rubbed his eyebrows, looked at the ring on the table, and roughly sorted out the situation he was facing. Obviously, what he worried about before, the resistance from the Eastern Zhou family, for some unknown reason, has been solved. That is to say, the event that he became a follower of the Dongzhou Dynasty will be finally determined. This is the most important! Qin Huan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. As long as he could enter the path of ten thousand souls, he would have a chance to understand its essence and find a way to solve it. No matter how hard it is, he will save Ning Ling from his fate. However, it seems that the follower must sign some kind of contract before entering into the path of souls. Only after getting permission, can he act on his own. Maybe before entering, he should talk to dongzhoujianli to let her agree to get free action qualification as soon as possible. But soon, Qin Huan would find that everything he was worried about was not a problem at all. Because the Eastern Zhou family''s attitude towards him has changed dramatically. Master disciple It''s a great honor for the whole Dongzhou family to be a follower of Dongzhou. You want him to abide by the common contract? Joking, this kind of unreliable thing, our Eastern Zhou family is absolutely not going to do it. The contract not only had to be modified, but also had to be changed in a big way. Qin Huan''s will was the first and he was satisfied. So, when he came to the door for the second time and took the contract that Qin Huan needed to sign and became a follower, he suddenly frowned subconsciously when his mind penetrated into it, and then looked up after a few moments, "Miss Dongzhou, are you sure this is the contract I need to sign?" "Qin Huan, if you are not satisfied with this, you can bring it up, and I will try my best to adjust it for you." Qin Huan took a look and sat on the other side. He was an elder of the Eastern Zhou family. He was smiling. "That''s right. If you don''t mind, my Eastern Zhou family will meet all your requirements." This attitude It''s just too good to be true. Qin Huan thought to himself, did the exploration of the Eastern Zhou family deviate and fall on that fierce character, otherwise he would be scared like this, but whatever the reason, at least it was good for him. The contract in yujianli Tut Tut, I really don''t know how to describe it. If I let a monk who doesn''t know see it, I''m afraid he won''t know who is the follower between Qin Huan and Dongzhou Jianli. Raise your hand and imprint a trace of divinity in it. The surface light of the jade slips flashes, indicating that the contract has been signed. "Qin Huan, thank you so much for being my follower. After entering the path of souls, everything will come to me." Chapter 1000 Qin Huan was determined to be the follower of the East Zhou Dynasty, and the news was transmitted through various channels as soon as possible. Since ancient times, the only monk who, by virtue of his own strength, walked out of the sleepy Shenxia, coincided with the opening of the ten thousand soul path, which naturally attracted more attention. The calm on the surface is only on the surface. The dark is already turbulent. Only when the right opportunity comes, it will break out. After all, if you can get Qin Huan''s approval, you can pull him to your side, and after entering the ten thousand souls Road, you can successfully grasp nature and greatly improve it. This alone will be enough to take risks and create some dirtiness with the Eastern Zhou family. However, when they got the news, they were puzzled. The Dongzhou family, who had always been careful, was so determined this time? The origin of Qin Huan''s identity is just hearsay. No one knows what it is. In other words, they have learned the real background of Qin Huan? In any case, the actions of the Eastern Zhou family are clear signals - Qin Huan is available! The signing of the contract is only one step ahead of the Eastern Zhou family. As long as they are willing to pay the price before entering into the wanhun Road, they can tear it up naturally. The fight is not over. ¡­¡­ Dongzhou Jianli replaced all the servants Qin Huan could contact with with the clans of Dongzhou Dynasty, and strictly prohibited anyone from contacting Qin Huan without permission. Of course, it''s all going on in the dark. It''s never going to let him know. The reason for this, of course, was to avoid the possibility that Qin Huan was drawn to him. After all, there is no absolute thing in this world. As long as the dust is not settled, everything is possible. He believed in Qin Huan, but he didn''t want things to come back. Carefully check several times to make sure that, to the greatest extent, they isolated the external attempts and contacted Qin Huan''s channels. After a short preparation, they invited five followers to gather together. Wanhundao is about to open. We need to be familiar with each other. At least, we need to know the strength and ability of each other. Only in this way can a group exert its most powerful power. Because he didn''t want to be noticed, the Eastern Zhou family paid extra attention to Qin Huan. In addition to the different contracts secretly signed, he enjoyed the same treatment as other followers. In the East Zhou Dynasty, Jianli stood at the gate of the courtyard and nodded slightly to Qin Huan, who was walking behind his servant. "You are the only one left." Qin Huan nodded, "just now I was practicing. I''m sorry for the delay." "The time is right. Let''s go in." She turned around to lead the way, and the servant stood aside. He was not qualified to participate in the next thing. Shua - in the quiet garden, there are several eyes under the octagonal pavilion. At the same time, they look at each other, which is more or less elegant and thoughtful. "You guys, this is Qin Huan''s Taoist friend. He came late because of the interruption of his cultivation," said Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty She explained, naturally, that there was no hope, and that there was an element of disharmony in the following group. "No problem, I just arrived." Shangling is the first to smile. Qin Huan nodded to him and bowed his hand to salute him All of them paid back the ceremony. Next is a brief introduction of identity. In addition to Qinyu and shanglingyue, there are three people, one male and two female, who are not old in appearance. Of course, there is no reference value for those who have achieved success in cultivation. At least in Qin Huan''s view, the woman who was close to him, who looked delicate and had a pure and ignorant look in her eyes, must be dressed as tender. Tut Tut, the breath of those years, he took a breath and almost stuck his throat. It can be said that Qin Huan had the longest life among the monks he had ever seen. Of course, in general, the longer you live, the more powerful you will be. The man''s face is mild and calm, which is called Xia Chun. The name of the young woman is very pink, just like an immortal. The last woman It should be a woman, because although she has no Adam''s apple, her chest is quite well. Just like her name, Taoist Taiping. Yes, she is a Taoist woman with a surname of Huang Daopao and a hand brush. Of course, if you look at the appearance of something, it''s OK to let the Eastern Zhou family recognize it and become one of the followers of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. The strength of these people is very important. After a few simple exchanges, we will know each other, because we are sure that we will all be the followers of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Next, we will work together to share all kinds of crises in the ten thousand souls road. After we put down our guard a little, we will have a smooth contact with each other. "The five will follow me all the way into the ten thousand souls road and fight for the chance of inheritance. It''s better to have some descriptions of their strengths so that we can prepare in advance." She glanced at the crowd, paused a little, and said: "I have seven levels of cultivation in Shenjing. I have family secrets and breaking cards. I can fight against the peak of Shenjing with all my strength in a short time. In addition, I have some life-saving items in my hand. I''ll make a list of them later to let you know. "Before we came here, we all knew that what we are doing today is naturally ready for each other. Shortly after the Eastern Zhou Dynasty''s Shakti language fell, Shang Ling smiled and said, "my cultivation is on the fifth level of Shenjing. I practice the method of Taohuayuan. I can fight the peak of Shenjing with all my strength. In addition, I have done some research on prohibition and array." Xia Chun, Wan Ruxian and Taiping Taoist nun have made some introductions, among them, Wan Ruxian, who looks the most fresh and should be the oldest, is actually a beast controlling friar. It seems that he has a powerful beast under him. It''s Qin Huan''s turn. He paused a little and said: "Qin Huan, he is not in the state of spiritual cultivation, and he will do his best It may also be able to fight against the peak of Shenjing. Besides, it has a slightly higher physical strength and is more sensitive to the fluctuation of the rules of heaven and earth. " In the garden, under the exquisite octagonal pavilion, suddenly fell into silence. Everyone, subconsciously, stared and fell on Qin Huan, with a little vibration. There are about two aspects of this shock: you are so strong that you are not a divine realm. When you break through in the future, will your strength soar? The first point is shocking and envious, but in today''s situation, the second point is more critical You are not even in the divine realm. Why do you enter the path of all souls? Taking a deep breath, she suddenly felt that she had ignored something. "Qin Huan, are you still in the state of mind?" Qin Huan nodded. Her heart sank, her face showed a wry smile, it was true, it was true! But you are so strong that you have created the sleepy God gorge by yourself. The more Shang Ling dare not provoke the existence easily, even the God state has not been broken You don''t say, who can think of us? I thought that it was your powerful ability of concealing breath that deliberately concealed your accomplishments. Now, it''s a big trouble! In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Jianli took a look at Qin Huan and smiled bitterly. "Qin Huan, I''m afraid you can''t join us in the spirit path." Qin Huan frowned and his eyes flickered slightly. "There is a limit to cultivation when he enters the path of ten thousand souls?" The more deeply Shang Ling saw it, "the condition for entering the path of ten thousand souls is that the divine realm is above the source God." There was a little doubt in his eyes. As Qin Huan, he should know that. Obviously, Qin Huan didn''t hear about this before. This is really weird. In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Jianli was even more bitter. He had entered the path of souls for this reason. It was certain that this would happen. Qin Huan is not a divine realm Do you mean He''s leaving That road But even if we want to take that road, it shouldn''t be this situation. Qin Huan thought for a moment and said slowly, "in this way, I will break through the divine realm before the opening of wanhun road." With his accumulation now, it''s easy to gather the spirit''s mark if you want to break through the heaven and earth. But obviously, others don''t think so. As his voice falls, his eyes around him seem more strange. Breaking through the divine realm? Originally, with Qin Huan''s qualification, it was easy to do this. They would never doubt it. But now Before your divine realm, you have accumulated too much. It''s necessary to know that sometimes too much accumulation is not necessarily a good thing Especially for the monks who have not yet broken through the divine realm! Chapter 1001 The monks who are not in the divine realm can understand the truth of heaven and earth, understand the power of laws, and then open up a road to gather the seal of God to achieve the divine realm. Strictly speaking, every complete law represents a channel to promote the divine realm. First, it can prove the state of Tao and deity, the level of life changes, the strength rises, and the life years are long. It is not vulgar to be able to understand more than three laws. If you can get more than five laws, you will be a genius in the eyes of the world. Of course, the comprehension mentioned here is complete and complete, without any incomplete mastery. Because of the reason of soul and the limitation of cultivation, it''s really a very difficult thing to understand the rules before entering the state of mind. It is recognized in the world that those who can control the seven rules before entering the divine realm are likely to achieve the source God. Don''t look, the families of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty can gather hundreds of gods at will. It is necessary to know that they are scattered in dozens of different worlds. Carefully calculated, in every world, the number of the source gods is no more than one hand, which is already a terrorist existence sitting on the clouds. Of course, there are countless changes in the vast world. There are always things beyond the normal situation. For example, some practitioners have amazing sensitivity of natural soul, or have extraordinary ability to comprehend the laws of heaven and earth. Even with the help of external force, they can realize a large number of laws of heaven and earth before they enter the divine realm. In this case, they will try to master the number of laws of heaven and earth as much as possible before they enter the divine realm The reason is very simple. The deeper the accumulation before Shenjing, the stronger the growth potential in the future. We all naturally understand the principle of accumulation and thin hair. Strictly speaking, there is no mistake in this sentence, but it is different when it is applied to break through the divine realm. The specific reason, if told as a researcher, will be a very complex and professional topic. To sum up, there is no soul who has promoted the divine realm. If there are too many regular marks, it is like a layer of silk thread that ends up as a pupa, forming a regular cage, and turning into a shackle of self-cultivation. This shackle is for the monks to complete the transformation of life and achieve the divine realm. In short, the more the number of enlightenment rules, the stronger the shackles of practice, enough to keep a monk trapped here forever. It is impossible for him to enter the divine realm in his whole life. And there are too many here. After countless years, I don''t know how many friars have tried to make it into ten. It''s true that once you control more than ten rules before you are in a trance, you will naturally form a cage of rules that can''t be touched but exist in reality. And Qin Huan Even if no one really knows how many rules he controls, it can be inferred that the number of them is at least hundreds by just trapped in Shenxia Even more! Tens of times the bottom line formed by the rule cage, we can imagine how strong the shackles on his practice will be. Breaking through the divine realm Ha ha, its hope, even if it is already slim, can be ignored. The eyes that fell on Qin Huan under the octagonal pavilion showed a trace of pity no matter what the real mood was. If you are not in a state of mind, your life level will not be promoted, your soul will not be transformed, and your future achievements will be limited. Even today''s Qin Huan is extremely powerful, not under them, or even more powerful. But what about that? With the passage of time, they will continue to move forward, and eventually they will be promoted to a higher level. There will be no comparable strength between the two sides. This is a tragic conclusion drawn by countless depressed monks in the endless years, taking themselves as an example. Shangling sighed more and more, "Qin Dynasty Taoist friend, shangmou doesn''t know what''s wrong with you, but the taboo on rule understanding before he enters the divine realm should be something that any inherited monk will be reminded of." He shook his head with a look of regret. It seems that Qin Huan was at a loss. After being hit, he left. But unexpectedly, after hearing all this, Qin Huan just frowned a little, and then his face was calm. "Oh, I see." What''s the answer? In the calm, there is a flash, but more of it is the calm that can be clearly perceived. Don''t he know that this means that in the future, his path of cultivation has been completely cut off? This life, can only be limited to the divine realm, when Shouyuan exhausted, it will be full of unwilling to be a cultivation of loess. No one can keep calm in this situation, can he? In other words, Qin Huan was hit so hard that he was not conscious? "Qin Huan, there is no fixed number of things in the world. You may not have no chance for things that others can''t do." He is the disciple under the master''s seat. Even though he has not been confirmed, he may still have a chance to have this identity. After all, that is the supreme, omnipotent master!But these are all future events. The ten thousand soul road will be opened soon. Qin Huan is doomed to miss it. And she will also be lost, leading to the greatest help of dependence. Qin Huan could clearly perceive the helplessness and complexity in her mind, and then he could understand why she was so. The corners of his mouth were hooked, showing a smile, and he said, "Miss Dongzhou, how long is it going to take for the ten thousand soul road to open?" Every monk who gets the quota and is allowed to enter the ten thousand soul path will establish a little telepathy with it. The existence of this induction enables them to roughly judge the opening time of the ten thousand soul path, and after it is opened, it is directly pulled into it. Strictly speaking, Qin Huan asked this question with some boldness, but he hesitated a little and gave the answer, "within seven days." Qin Huan said, "enough." "He bowed his hand," and asked Miss Dongzhou to arrange a place for me to close, and within seven days I will set the customs clearance Although he didn''t say it clearly, now everyone knows why Qin Huan is closed at this time - he wants to break through his self limit and gather the marks of gods to achieve the divine realm in seven days! Under the pavilion, the air was suddenly silent. The eyes that fell on Qin Huan, after a short period of consternation, showed a trace of absurdity and ridicule. Seven days to achieve God? It is the ordinary friars who want to break through the heaven and earth and gather the spirit''s imprint. They also need to make preparations before they can get more assurance. What''s more, it''s the situation Qin Huan is facing now. When the eyes of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty brightened, if he didn''t know Qin Huan''s real identity, he would feel funny about what he said at the moment. But what stands behind him is a supreme master! Turn decay into magic, turn desperate into a smooth path Unbelievable as it is, it may not be impossible. Because to dominate means to control everything and subvert everything! "No problem, there is a perfect closed secret room in my residence now. I will never be disturbed in my practice!" In Qin Huan''s view, there was no such thing as a master teacher. Even at his present level, he didn''t know that there was such a terrible existence to dominate the world. However, he is still confident that he can break through the confinement of practice, transform himself and step into the divine realm. Not only because of Yubi''s eggs, but also because of the existence of the sun and moon force field, Qin Huan''s life level has already surpassed the whole world and is not limited by heaven and earth. In the soul, there are too many regular marks, leading to the formation of spiritual imprisonment This, of course, comes from the limitations of heaven and earth itself. Therefore, all of this is not a problem for Qin Huan. If he wants to break through the divine realm, he can break through the divine realm. It is not too difficult, even simpler than ordinary monks. Let Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty send someone to explain the situation to Xue. Qin Huan did not delay at all, so he began to close down. Although he didn''t feel pressure to break through the divine realm, it was the first time in his life. He had no experience, so it was better to be cautious. There are at most seven days left for wanhundao to open. It can''t stand any twists and turns or accidents. This time, no matter what, Qin Huan was sure to enter the path of ten thousand souls. Now, in her family position, she lives in a private chamber of cultivation, which is of course the top class. At least, it''s the best one Qin Huan has ever used. Not only large, but also the materials of construction are extremely precious. For example, an unknown pure white jade paved on the ground has the effect of clearing the heart and concentrating the mind, improving the induction ability to the rules of heaven and earth, at least improving the efficiency of cultivation by more than 10%. Sitting on the putuan with his knees crossed, Qin Huan raised his hands and rubbed his eyebrows. Although the path of cultivation is a natural one, when you grow to a certain limit, you can naturally break through to a higher level. But it''s better to be guided, not only to avoid detours, but also to have unexpected gains. As a "big background", even the Eastern Zhou family, which was a giant, was shaken by the mysterious friars. Qin Huan could not ask them about cultivation, even if he wanted to. But fortunately, now he has a better choice. Close your eyes, close your mind and read carefully, and then you have made contact with the consciousness far away through the strong contract signed between you and each other. Hum - at the next moment, Qin Huan''s consciousness was directly drawn into the world of mind and spirit. A towering stone tower appeared in front of him, towering like a cloud, white as a jade, emitting endless light. "You want to break through the divine realm? Breakthrough now? " Before Qin Huan could speak, the stone pagoda seemed to know everything. The thought fluctuated and asked repeatedly, which made you laugh at whether your head was rusty. Qin Huan raised his head and faced the towering stone tower. He said calmly, "that''s right." Simple two words, calm, showing firm meaning. The stone tower is silent. It was not shocked by Qin Huan''s firmness, but it was determined and digested by the fact that it had encountered such a stupid master.And the most important thing is that this master is not his choice, but a choice he has to make when facing the threat of life and death. After all, the two evils are less than each other. "Are you stupid?" The stone pagoda roared and roared. It jumped up from the ground. The top of the pagoda hung down like a man bent down and stared at Qin Huan. "I don''t care what you are doing, but now you will regret breaking through the divine realm!" Qin Huan said lightly, "then regret it." "I don''t agree." "You can disagree, because I''m not asking for your opinion on this matter." Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly. "Maybe you have forgotten your present identity Do as I say. " Boom - the earth shakes violently. In the world of mind and spirit, between the blue sky, a large black cloud suddenly emerges, and the wind roars at the top of its voice. Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed out that all these things disappeared in a flash, like the whole world was pressed the pause key. "I don''t want to repeat my words again, understand?" The stone pagoda shrinks rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, only the knuckles are big, and he holds it in his hand. Chapter 1002 There is no airtight wall in the world. Even if it is as powerful as the Eastern Zhou family, it will be impossible to completely isolate the resident business and make a hidden peep from the outside world. In particular, at the time when the wanhundao will open, the news concerning Qin Huan is listed as the highest sequence at any cost. Within a few days, the Eastern Zhou family had secretly dealt with more than ten monks, several of whom had been regarded as family confidants for many years. Such a dark pile, to be inserted, not only requires a long-term layout and careful layout, but also a piece of luck. Each one is extremely precious. Now it is launched without hesitation. It can be seen that all parties attach great importance to Qin Huan. After paying these heavy costs, the Eastern Zhou family wanted to completely block Qin Huan''s news, which was impossible. Therefore, the news about his cultivation is still not in the state of God, in the shortest time, in the fastest way. All plans involving Qin Huan were directly terminated. All parties took back everything and tested the tentacles of the Eastern Zhou family. As for the news later, Qin Huan had closed his house in Jianli of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and announced that within seven days, he would surely be out of the house No one believed at all! Of course, they knew the existence of the rule cage, and they were more aware of Qin Huan''s present state. If they could not say that they would break through in seven days, they would give him thousands of years, even if there was no hope, and he would be trapped in the divine realm forever. Although Qin Huan is still powerful, he has lost all the necessity for all parties. Since it is of no value, we can no longer conflict with the Eastern Zhou family because of him. ¡­¡­ She was informed by the Presbyterian Council of the family that she should select new followers in the alternative list as soon as possible to replace Qin Huan. As for the contract signed with Qin Huan before, he couldn''t even enter the ten thousand soul Road, so he had to give up. "Jia Li, don''t have any more illusions. Qin Huan is indeed a noble man, but his worth of investment has been reduced to the lowest. Although I don''t know why he came to this step, even if he is the master disciple, I''m afraid he will never get recognition. " Sitting on the opposite side is the elder who is close to her because of the father of Jianli in Dongzhou. "The ten thousand souls road is about to open. The time left for you is very tense and can''t be delayed any more." Take out a piece of jade slips and put it on the table, "here is the list of alternative friars. You''d better give an answer to the Presbyterian Council tomorrow. We will try to respect your choice. But as you know, the number of followers is not only related to your interests, but also to the internal game of the family, so I can''t guarantee the final result for the time being. " "Family uncle......" In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Jianli had to stop talking. The elder of the opposite family frowned, looked at her, and thought quickly turned. I don''t know what he thought, and his face became more and more severe. "Jianli, the ten thousand souls road involves your future, so you can''t take any risks. I don''t care what the relationship between you and Qin Huan is. He has lost the chance to enter the ten thousand souls road. You should be very clear about this. Don''t fantasize any more. Give me the list by tomorrow. Do you hear me? " In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, she took a deep breath and stood up to salute, "yes, uncle." When the family elder left, she turned around and looked at Qin Huan. There was a wry smile on his face. Qin Huan, if you can really break through the divine realm, please do it as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ Close the chamber. Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. He was haunted by a wave, but his breath was vague. It was majestic and dreary, and there was a slight depression between them. He is in trouble. The regular cage did not work, which brought trouble to Qin Huan. Surrounded by the sun and moon force field, he was a transcendent existence. The problem is that after his breakthrough in cultivation, he gathered the spirit''s imprint. Originally, when the monks open the gate of heaven and earth, they will understand the rules of the road, and then they will interweave together by themselves. Under the influence of the power in the dark, they will gather the complete seal of God, and then achieve the divine realm. However, Qin Huan''s rules of the way to gather the marks of gods seem to be too many, or in the dark, there are too few mysterious forces to support the rules of heaven and earth to complete the cohesion, so that his accomplishments are now stuck on the threshold under the God state and God state. He has broken through the limit and completed the transformation of life level. It is indeed a divine realm, but he has not been able to cohere the divine seal smoothly, so he cannot obtain the normal integration with heaven and earth. If it can''t be integrated, it will be rejected naturally, that is, the obscure and dreary atmosphere that now envelops Qin Huan. What''s more, Qin Huan chuckled that as time went on, the power of exclusion was strengthening. According to this increasing speed, even if his body is strong enough, it can''t support him for long. I''m afraid that he will end up being crushed to pieces. It breaks through the divine realm, but it can''t gather the spirit''s imprint. Therefore, it is rejected by heaven and earth, and born and crushed to death If he did, Qin Huan felt that he could be selected as one of the ten most tragic ways of death in the world of practice.Therefore, such a tragic result that cannot be looked at directly is absolutely unacceptable. "That''s what you said. Was it too early for me to break through the divine realm? Now I can''t gather the spirit mark smoothly. If I wait any longer and understand more rules, it will only be more difficult than now! " In the world of mind and spirit, Qin Huan looked directly at the stone tower in front of him, and his face was very ugly when he spoke. Today, the stone tower, only four or five meters high, is still crystal clear, emitting a glittering treasure light, but not the momentum before. Vaguely, it seems that you can feel a trace of embarrassment from it. There seems to have been some changes in the world. When the former monks broke through the divine realm, there was no such trouble. In the face of Qin Huan''s question, he thought for a moment and decided that silence is the golden sentence, which is quite reasonable. But soon, his next words, let the stone tower changed his mind. "You can be silent now, but if I''m unlucky, you don''t want to be better. We are grasshoppers of the same rope. We will die together." Qin Huan is the master of the stone pagoda. He has the right to choose and destroy it with the stone pagoda. The stone pagoda itself is very clear. I''m not afraid of hardship, only death can''t accept It is no more appropriate to use this sentence to describe a stone tower. Therefore, hearing the word "death" from Qin Huan''s mouth, it soon became calm. My great tasheng is just at the beginning. How can I play with you, boy? I can''t be silent any more! "Cough! In fact, the current situation is not impossible. " Chapter 1003 Stone tower said that there was a way, of course, there was a way. In this situation, it dare not take Qin Huan for fun. "Say." Qin Huan''s response was straightforward. The stone tower is slightly silent, saying: "as you can see, when the friars break through the limit and step into the divine realm, the rules of heaven and earth controlled by themselves will be interwoven under the effect of the mysterious power between the dark and the dark, and gather the divine mark." "Point, I think you are very clear, now I have no time, continue to listen to your long speech." ¡°¡­¡­ The point is, a long time ago, there were some people who were extremely confident in themselves. They didn''t want to give the cohesion of the divine mark to the unknown power, but chose to do it by themselves. " If the stone pagoda condenses out of the face, I think it must be hooked at the corner of its mouth now, and there is a trace of disdain between its high and cold look. "Of course, with your realm, I don''t think I will know that the quality of the spirit mark will directly relate to the strength I can have after stepping into the God''s realm, or even because it is the God mark, I will get some wonderful and incomparable opportunities between heaven and earth." "Last reminder, point!" Stone tower vowed that if he could turn over to serf and sing in the future, he must press Qin Huan on the ground and rub and rub ten thousand times. This guy, don''t you know that when other people show off and pretend to be forced, being a qualified audience is the most basic accomplishment? Wait, benta believes this day will come! But now I''ve had it. "For some reason, I happen to know a way to gather the marks of gods by myself." The stone pagoda simply said, "but I want to remind you that the mark of the gods does not mean that we can interweave the marks of the rules together and put out some kind of tall shape, even if it is OK. In itself, it is compatible with and recognized by heaven and earth. It is a brand of complexity and extreme "Any mistake or deviation will cripple the seal If you really go to this step, even if you break through the divine realm, you are also the worst one. Basically, in the future, you can no longer expect to be able to improve your accomplishments. So, there''s a way, but you''d better think about it. If something goes wrong, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Qin Huan frowned slightly, and then he was calm. I''m afraid he didn''t have a breath. "Give me the method of self concentration seal." It''s not that he''s so impulsive that he doesn''t think too much about what''s so important to bring together the hallmark. But in the current situation, he has thought of all kinds of things and can''t find any other way. Since there is no other way, even if you know that there is a risk, and even if you will play with the disabled, you can only go on. Because play disabled themselves, at least can live, and as long as live, there are countless possibilities in this world. Death is the greatest terror that will bring all things to an end. To be honest, although Qin Huan''s accomplishments were not appreciated and he was disgusted by his actions of not cooperating with his own forced actions, Shi TA must admit that Qin Huan was admirable in his decision-making. For another person, even if he knows that this is the only way to solve the problem, he or she will have to hesitate again and again when it comes to his or her future. Take Qin Huan as an example. People with this kind of mind have met some people in stone pagoda before. Maybe they can mix well. Perhaps, the forced owner is not so bad as it imagined. The future can be small, so look forward to it. Of course, these thoughts will only be turned over in the heart, stone tower is absolutely not, showing a little. Qin Huan, this boy, is so shameless now. If you know that you can appreciate him a little bit more, it will be a disaster? Ha ha, I can never give him a chance! Since you want to gather the seal, I will give it to you. As for the result It depends on your own luck. After all, there was no such thing as two identical seals. Qin Huan was the only one who could not interfere in the process. Hum - a warm stream comes into my mind, which immediately bursts out in the light ringing of both ears, turns into a large piece of information, and marks the soul. Qin Huan closed his eyes and carefully understood the way to gather the seal from the stone tower. He didn''t breathe until a long time later. It turns out that''s still the case. I really can''t imagine how amazing and gorgeous the characters were at that time. I can think of this way. I actually need to control the mysterious power for my own use and gather my own will to give birth to the divine mark. Of course, you can also understand how confident and arrogant a guy is to dare to do such a thing After all, a wrong step is an endless abyss. It''s crazy! Now, Qin Huan is about to become one of these crazy guys. Careful deliberation between the mind and the spirit to determine the method of condensing the spirit seal has been fully mastered and there is no ambiguity. Qin Yu took a deep breath and thought of the regular imprint that was interwoven between the soul and the mind, which could not agglomerate smoothly and trembled at the same time.This kind of shock, generated from the soul, diffused from the inside to the outside, and finally triggered the external pressure of rejection from the heaven and the earth, which resonated with it. Perhaps this proves that the road is one of the fifty Even in a desperate situation, heaven and earth are still willing to give a line of vitality. Because, after the repulsive and crushing forces from heaven and earth resonate with the tremor of the rules, its own waves mobilize the mysterious power that comes from the dark. Through the shaking of its own rules, it can arouse the resonance of heaven and earth''s repulsive power, and then mobilize the mysterious power in the dark, and finally interweave the rules together This process is only repeated once, you can feel complex, practical operation, the difficulty can be imagined. In this state, it is almost impossible to condense a perfect and self-sufficient spiritual mark. A long time ago, most of the monks who tried to get out of this step played themselves badly, leading to tears of remorse. Even if one or two can succeed occasionally, they can be ignored relative to the base number. It is because of this that this crazy cultivation secret method gradually disappears from the world and loses its own inheritance. But now that it''s here, there''s no need to think more. Qin Huan''s whole heart and soul, pouring into the tremor of the rule brand, tried little by little to promote the operation of the mysterious power. As for the divinity to be condensed To be honest, he has no concept, but in the method of uniting God''s seal, he put forward a sentence about it: people are different, and the way to blend with heaven and earth is also different. You can go and get yourself. That is to say, people are different from each other, and there are different ways to gather the seal of God. As long as you walk according to your feelings, you can get a God that suits you. Of course, the premise is that you have to go the right way. If you turn into a fork, or your foot slips into a ditch, you will be embarrassed. But Qin Huan waited for a long time and found a very serious problem. Why hasn''t his feeling appeared yet? No feeling, it''s just like no taste. It''s like asking you whether boiled water is bitter or spicy. Here I don''t know. What''s going to happen? Damned stone tower, are you deliberately pitching him? No, it''s not good for it at all. Qin Huan is unlucky. He can''t hide nearby to watch the activity. The big chance is that he will be more miserable than Qin Huan. So why? Qin Huan wanted to know the reason, but the reason was not the most important thing at present. If you can''t follow your feelings, you can only rely on your intuition. If you do, the final God mark will be very touching. The mouth is a little bitter, but it has to be. Qin Yu takes a deep breath, reads the regular mark of the fretting imprint in the soul, and moves slowly. Boom - a loud bang, suddenly in the mind, the taste is more terrible than ten thunders in the ear. Qin Huan felt his consciousness was lifted out in an instant, and then he fell into darkness in the next moment. Consciousness breaks up and loses control over the internal power. Once the process of gathering the seal stops, he will suffer from the backfire from heaven and earth. It violates the power of heaven and earth, and tries to lead the accumulation of spiritual marks by personal will. If it succeeds, it will pay a price if it fails. Even Qin Huan could not bear the consequences. But this terrible situation did not appear, because after Qin Huan''s consciousness fell into darkness, the rules in his soul space were suddenly wrapped by invisible forces and "woven" at an amazing speed. The outline of a divine seal gradually appears, its complexity is beyond imagination. The eyes fall on it, and suddenly feel the pain of brain swelling. There is a sense of being torn. The uncoupled seal itself has some extremely terrible power. At the next moment, Qin Huan''s body was shocked by the regular brand, and the repulsive force of heaven and earth, which aroused resonance, suddenly rolled up violently, like a huge rolling stone mill, which wanted to pull him into it and crush him into powder. Like the heaven and earth itself, after perceiving some Qi mechanisms, it is not allowed that this divine seal really comes to the world. Boom - a roar, like the towering mountains moving at high speed, colliding with each other. In Qin Huan''s body, a force came out to compete with the rolling force of heaven and earth It didn''t fall at all. But don''t forget that at the same time, this power is still helping Qin Huan to gather the spirit mark. It can be inferred from this that even if the earth and the sky are rolled, it can be very flexible, and its strength can be seen as one or two. External resistance to the rolling of heaven and earth, internal cohesion of the God''s mark, but this God''s mark is too complex to support its cohesion with the number of regular marks between Qin Huan''s souls. What if the quantity is not enough? The best and most direct way is, of course, to fill in the gap. The leading power of the seal was slightly stagnant, and then a roar broke out from Qin Huan.It felt like a giant beast sleeping for a long time, slowly waking up in a low roar. The crushing force of the outside world suddenly stagnates and then explodes into pieces. At the next moment, the power of the torn heaven and earth roared into Qin Huan''s body. His body was like an endless abyss that could devour everything and inhale them into his body. It is true that the private chamber of cultivation in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty is of high standard, but in front of this force, the fragile one looks like an eggshell, which is slightly touched and broken into countless pieces. Therefore, the whole Dongzhou family residence was shocked at this moment. Countless monks raised their heads in horror and looked at Qin Huan''s seclusion. In their perception, they heard the pain and sorrow of heaven and earth. It''s like a tender little girl, who is trampled and ravaged by a stout mang man who pushes her into a pile of straw. The higher the cultivation, the clearer the induction, the more dignified the face, and the endless horror between the eyes Because at this moment, someone is robbing the heaven and the earth, and forcing the rules of the heaven and earth into their own body! There are thousands of ways in the world. It exists here. It is the evolution of heaven and earth. It can be understood and controlled It can also be plundered. But the premise is that you should have enough strength to ensure that you can do this, and after you do it, you will not die of the backfire of the will of heaven and earth. I thought it was just a legendary thing. Today, I can finally confirm that there are really fierce people in the world. The place where the incident happened was the residence of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. After a little exploration, we knew that Qin Huan was the one who triggered the incident. The Eastern Zhou family vibrated up and down. It''s hard to break the rules and gather the spirit''s mark? This is nothing compared to it! Is it Qin Huan''s mysterious master who has never known the origin? Master Perhaps it is only in this way that we can replace the supreme existence of part of the heaven and the earth and have such a terrible ability. The judgment is clearly wrong. Qin Huan is definitely not a master disciple who has been abandoned. In the future, there will be no way out. On the contrary, it must be the most desirable and valued inheritor to let a supreme master personally help him to break through the divine realm. Qin Huan''s status and value are more than 100 times higher than before! What depressed the family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was that today Qin Huan made a lot of noise. In any case, they can''t cover up. That is to say, today''s affairs will soon spread to all parties. Plunder heaven and earth for their own use, and successfully break through to the divine realm Even if the identity of the master disciple was not known, Qin Huan at that time would inevitably lead to crazy competition. "Jianli, you and Qin Huan are old friends. You should leave him in the family at all costs. There is absolutely no loss!" In the past, he warned that the family elders who would choose their followers as soon as possible had different attitudes. He hesitated a little and said with deep eyes, "although these words are not appropriate to me, if you have some feelings with Qin Huan, you must grasp them well. If you can get together with him, it will be your biggest chance in this life, even the whole family of Dongzhou will benefit from it! " Chapter 1004 There was a bit of embarrassment on the face of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and she immediately said: "elder, you think too much. Although Qin Huan and I are old acquaintances, the relationship between the two sides should be described as cooperation, which should be the most appropriate, and nothing else is involved." The elder of the family smiled and said softly, "you are a fan of those who are in charge now, Jianli As Qin Huan, there are countless ways to enter the path of souls. Why does he take pains to chase you here and be willing to be your follower? " In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, although she still felt that the elder said it was unlikely, she gradually climbed a trace of ruddy on her face. Because, it seems that there is some truth in what he said. Does Qin Huan really treat her Qin Huan''s figure appeared in her mind. Suddenly, she felt a bit flustered. She took a deep breath in a hurry and pressed down the idea of chaos. "Please don''t worry, elder. I will do my best to keep Qin Huan." "That''s good. If you need support from the family, you can directly report that the family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty will give you maximum authority." The family elder looked dignified, "you know, Qin Huan will be the most powerful force you can use now. If you can make friends with him and support you with a clear attitude, it will be of endless benefits to you in the future." Without staying for a long time, the family elders left in a hurry. Even if you have absolute confidence in your own strength, you must be prepared to avoid accidents and be drilled. Just when she was thinking about her own beauty, shy and embarrassed, about Qin Huan''s breakthrough of the divine realm, she quickly spread out. After confirming the authenticity of the news, Qin Huan, who was determined to lose the value of solicitation, suddenly doubled his value and became the focus of attention again. Plunder heaven and earth for your own use Although I don''t know what happened to Qin Huan when he broke through the divine realm, the mere appearance of this point is enough to let all parties have confidence in him. Rule cage will not trap him, breaking through the achievement of God''s realm, it is a sure thing! Such Qin Huan was more mysterious and unpredictable, like hiding in the fog, which made people instinctively awe. Yes, it''s awe! To plunder the heaven and earth and take its power back to oneself, we need what realm to achieve. Although we don''t have a clear understanding, we can probably guess a few points. It seems that the teacher behind Qin Huan, who is known as the master of heaven In fact, Li, I''m afraid it''s really connected to the sky! Of course, no one thought that Qin Huan had made this move. There was only one possibility. The towering mountain behind him took action. How can Qin Huan''s identity be ordinary if he can make this supreme being to seize the heaven and earth''s natural gifts? It must be highly valued. It''s just Qin Huan''s identity now, which is enough to attract all parties to fight for his friendship. After all, we are not stupid. If we can get close to Qin Huan, we will naturally turn around and have a connection with the mountain behind him. This is enough for them to take some risks and break their wrists with the Dongzhou family. After all, the forces that can be qualified to obtain and enter the qualification of wanhun road are somewhat confident. I heard that the four young ladies of the East Zhou family are a real beauty It''s said that before the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, I knew Qin Huan It''s said that the two sides are very close to each other, and their behaviors are very close The so-called know yourself and know your enemy, then you can be invincible in all battles, rise from the boundless universe, and become a powerful force, of course, you will not lack wisdom and prudence. Now that we have decided to fight for Qin Huan with the Eastern Zhou family, we must find the key to the whole thing, so that we can get twice the result with half the effort. Now, with the secret news coming together, all parties came to the same conclusion. A nearly identical answer is that the key point of Qin Huan''s going to the Eastern Zhou family lies in Jianli. It''s a fake not to envy. After all, the Eastern Zhou family didn''t do anything at all. They just raised an excellent girl, so they got close to the water and got closer to Qin Huan. In the future, they can even get more benefits. But fortunately, we are also big families. There are also many outstanding daughters, and there is no chance. Just, what excuse should I use to get close to Qin Huan, so I won''t be disgusted by him? What''s more, it can tear apart the obstacles of the Eastern Zhou family? Flies can always find cracks in the surface of an egg, no matter how small. Of course, this description is not very appropriate strictly, but it is only used to express the meaning of words, but also enough. As long as you want to find out, there are always reasons. For example, in the Eastern Zhou family, an elder is going to hold a 3000 year old birthday. After three thousand years of life, you are one of the elders of the Eastern Zhou family, and you are entitled to celebrate one or two. But we have always been in friendly relations with the Eastern Zhou family. Since we know this, Yu Qingyu and Li have to come to pay homage to each other. This is not disrespectful. We took the initiative to come to pay a visit to our birthday. We have all kinds of good manners. How can your Eastern Zhou family be reluctant to turn people out?Of course, it''s not enough for an elder to celebrate his or her three thousand birthday, so it''s appropriate to send some excellent children of his or her family. Therefore, a certain unknown elder of the Eastern Zhou family soon received countless jade slips to worship his life. Each of the young people on the list had a big background. If at any other time, it''s a big face thing to receive these jade slips. It''s enough for him to boast for hundreds of years. But now, I want to know with my knees that all the monks who come here in the name of life worship are not well intentioned. Otherwise, why are there so many young beauties with good reputation in the personnel list? This is so It''s just a matter of heart! An elder of the Eastern Zhou family who wanted to cry without tears sat in wax. He never thought that he would become a raft for others to make troubles. Especially when he felt the dissatisfaction eyes of all the elders, he felt more nervous. I thought to myself, I am a new ordinary elder with little influence. If I offend all the big people here today, I will be miserable in the future. But I have replied that the birthday party has been cancelled for some reason, but people don''t reply at all. They put on their heads and pretended to be confused. What can I do? I''m helpless, too! The patriarch of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had no expression. "Since they are so enthusiastic, my family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty can''t be disrespectful. If you want to come, you can come. After all, excuses can be found if you want to find them. In the end, you can''t hide them." He has been out of the customs, although only disappeared in front of people, just a few days, can give people the feeling, but has changed a lot. Before, the ubiquitous oppression that haunted the whole body disappeared now, and some of it was just a leisurely one. Standing in front of him, he seems to be far away in the sky. His breath is free and uncertain. He can''t catch it at all. Everyone knows that the master of the family has got something from the closure. Even if he fails to break through on the spot, the bottleneck of cultivation has become loose. In this way, as long as enough time is given, we will have great confidence in breaking through the current cultivation and stepping into the strongest level under the domination. This is because Qin Huan''s arrival brought benefits to the Eastern Zhou family. As long as we make good friends with him, such benefits will inevitably be more in the future. How can Qin Huan like this be robbed? Hum, what is a beautiful woman? Can''t my Dongzhou family take it out? Don''t think of any of you. Take Qin Huan away from the East Zhou family! Chapter 1005 Gongs and drums are loud and bustling. All the guests are like clouds. All the people are valuable. Unfortunately, the whole birthday party, in the warm process, but always shrouded in a casual. Between the host and the guest, the eyes touch each other. A smile is more cold. One is saying that you dream, the other is saying that you depend on your own means. The longevity star who has lived for three thousand years, wearing a red longevity robe, sits in the middle of the main hall, and his face is slightly white. But God sees pitiful, he does the thing of life ten years ago to begin to prepare, ever thought to meet, this kind of bad things. At the moment when the birthday star sat in the wax and the birthday feast was awkward and warm, Qin Huan opened his eyes in a daze, and his eyes were blank for a short time. Then his pupils contracted violently, and his mind moved all over his body. In the process of gathering the spirit''s imprint, people suddenly become comatose and lose control of their internal power. The consequence is just to think about, which makes people cold. Now It seemed that the situation was different from what he thought. Qin Huan was frozen in the same place. In the world of mind and God, there is a complex and incomparable whole body hanging in the endless sky. I don''t know how many regular marks are there. The God marks interweaved with each other also have thousands of lines like curtains falling from it. On the surface of each line, there are light spots shining. It''s hard to count the number of bright and dead. It''s like taking the sky and the sea of stars, all of which are strung on these lines, giving people an endless sense of grandeur and dignity. This is His hallmark? Breakthrough? But the point is, how did this breakthrough come about? Qin Huan is a little confused. Of course, he didn''t know that since ancient times, there has been a saying: when the seal of God gathers, it takes endless stars from the sky, strings them as bead curtains, and makes legends. That''s right. From today on, Qin Huan has started his legend era But at this time, he didn''t know. "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan frowned. There is no end to asking. The one who can be asked will naturally be seated according to the number. After a short silence, the slightly depressed and helpless consciousness of the stone tower waves in my mind, "if I told you that the connection between me and you has just recovered at this moment, you should believe it?" God knows how excited it was just now, because the contract induction with Qin Huan suddenly disappeared. In this case, the biggest possibility is, of course, that Qin Huan, the master, has died, and he has regained his freedom. But Qin Huan was obviously a bastard who didn''t play cards according to common sense. Not only did he not die, but he actually made a breakthrough. No, it''s not just a breakthrough. The spirit imprint he condenses is not powerful in its induction, but its breath makes it feel oppressed. This kind of repression from the level is the most unacceptable thing for the stone pagoda, because it shows that Qin Huan''s divine mark is even more noble than it. You know, it''s How is this possible? But how shocked I can''t believe it. It''s all the facts in front of me. Shita can''t help but wonder if Qin Huan, a boy, is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? Does it mean that there is a background behind him, and there is really a kind of, very remarkable origin? Otherwise, how to explain the current situation. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow when the stone pagoda was thinking in a mess. Through the contractual relationship, he could be sure that the stone pagoda didn''t talk nonsense. It really didn''t know anything about it. When the mind moves, it is disconnected from the stone tower. The sun and moon force field in the soul space flows, isolating him from the outside world. In addition to the stone pagoda, Qin Huan had more reliable people to ask, but in this period of time, he did not know what it was doing, and was in a state of silence. By connecting with each other, the mind waves transmit the past. Unfortunately, it is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no response at all. Qin Huan felt helpless. Little blue lantern seemed to be more and more silent. He didn''t know what he was doing. Take a deep breath and spit out slowly. Qin Yu grows up. Well, anyway, what happened is a good thing for him. I can''t find the reason for it for the time being, so I''ll talk about it later. In this world, everything has a reason. Since it happened, there will be a clear day. The chamber of cultivation of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was almost destroyed. Qin Huan came out of the ruins, glanced around, and drew his mouth, showing a little embarrassment. Before, he remembered clearly that outside the chamber of cultivation of Dongzhou''s Jianli, there was an exquisite garden full of various rare flowers. But now, the ground is almost turned over by the whole, and countless gravels are piled up in disorder, and a beach is in a mess, which has been completely destroyed. People lend their good intentions to practice the chamber of secrets, but they get the result. Although they know that they can only be happy when they break through the divine realm, they are a little uneasy. Before Qin Huan thought more, the respectful voice rang out, "excuse me, is Mr. Qin out of the customs?" Qin Huan answered, and someone came out at once. He walked quickly and saluted, "see Mr. Qin." Qin Huan could feel the tremendous power hidden in his body, like a sleeping volcano, which could erupt at any time.His eyes flashed, and Qin Huan said, "I''m out of the pass. Can the ten thousand souls ever be opened?" That''s what he''s most concerned about right now. In front of him, the friar said respectfully, "don''t worry, sir. The ten thousand souls road hasn''t been opened. Now miss is attending the birthday party. Please go with her." Qin Huan frowned slightly? I''m not interested. When it''s over, let''s see me "Mr. Qin, just a moment." The present person bows to salute, "today, there are many distinguished guests at the birthday party, all for the sake of sir. If you don''t show up, I''m afraid these guests won''t leave here. The head of the house has already passed the customs. He and the young lady mean, I hope you can show up. " It''s a euphemism, but Qin Huan had already guessed the meaning of it without any effort. It seems that because of his existence, the Eastern Zhou family was troubled. Think about it. With Qin Huan''s performance, it is doomed to be contested by all parties before the opening of wanhundao. In particular, after his breakthrough, it can be determined. Qin Yu slightly ponders, nods, "you lead the way." "Thank you very much, sir." In front of him, the monk''s face was slightly loose. After saluting again, he turned around to lead the way. After stepping out of the garden, which has been almost completely destroyed, Qin Yu found that he was still underestimated, and the Eastern Zhou family valued him. Now there are dozens of monks outside the garden who are similar in temperament and wearing the same clothes as those in front of them. Apart from other things, it''s just the power of these people. If they join hands, even if they face several source gods, they can have the power of World War I. "See Mr. Qin!" Qin Huan nodded slightly, but he was more curious. In the view of the Eastern Zhou family, what kind of identity did he have that he should be so valued? It seems that this misunderstanding is not small! In the hall of the birthday party, a maid leaned over and whispered something in her ear. Her eyes were obviously slightly bright, showing a trace of joy, and she immediately got up and went to the layman. As today''s birthday party, the real focus of the public, the move of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, attracted everyone''s attention. When she just stepped out of the hall, the left hand of the hall was in the front position. A guest with obvious status said directly, "excuse me, where is the fourth miss of the Eastern Zhou family?" We are all very clear, each other''s thoughts, but their own fear, dare not tear open their faces. At this time, of course, there is no need to cover up. Dong Zhoufu thought to herself, if you ask me, who am I going to ask? If it wasn''t for you bastards, I would live a good three thousand years and become this shit? But the heart scolds return to the heart scolds, since everybody has not torn the face, then should have the amiability, cannot be little. "Cough..." With a slight cough and a smile on his face, Dong Zhoufu''s face changed a little, and he waved away the letter. He said: "everyone, I''ve invited a distinguished guest for my birthday. Please get up with me to meet you." He got up and walked out of the desk to the hall. As a family elder of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, although he did not have much authority, he still had a certain status, and naturally knew the "background" of Qin Huan. Master disciple! Tut Tut, that''s not what a small family elder can match without mentioning his potential. The patriarch strictly ordered that no one should disclose the identity of Qin Huan. Of course, he did not dare to violate it. But I have a better attitude. I think it''s nothing even if I''m a little out of line with him? After all, who doesn''t know that the wanhun road is just around the corner. Qin Huan is a sweet cake. This hall is full of hatred. He is a "big wolf" who swallows him in his stomach. Hey hey, I''m doing this to increase the pressure on the "big gray wolves" to let them know that it''s a dream to rob people from our Eastern Zhou family. "Mr. Qin is here!" Outside the hall, there was a roll call. It was a courtesy to the guests with high status to show respect. Shua - the hall is quiet. All eyes converge at the entrance of the hall. The eyes are bright, and the inner voice expresses admiration. Dongzhou Jianli suddenly left, and Dongzhou was rich. They were not stupid. Naturally, they guessed who Mr. Qin was. It is indeed worthy of the family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. They did things in an atmosphere. Knowing that they had his thoughts in mind, they were still full of momentum. That is to say, I know your mind. I don''t want to find an opportunity to hook up Qin Huan from our house? Yes, I''ll give you this opportunity to send people to you, and see how much you can do. Of course, admiration comes from admiration, but they don''t have any hesitation. Don''t we come to your family in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty to prepare a thick list of rites? "Cough!" I don''t know which friar. After clearing his voice, there was a clear sound in the hall. There was a sound of dressing up. Those beauties who followed the team and came to celebrate their birthday held their heads up and tried to show their best.When they came, they were all told that if anyone could take Qin Huan, he would be the official of the family. Let alone, Qin Huan is a young and handsome man in the news transmission. He has family support. Why not fight? Even if you are beautiful and have excellent conditions in all aspects, we may not be worse than you This is not enough, but even if it''s worse than you, they love each other. Maybe I''m the one Qin Huan wants to see. In this world, men can like men. What else is impossible? In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Jianli entered the hall with Qin Huan''s arm in his hand. Although she was painted with a layer of red clouds on her face, she still behaved gracefully and showed her ladylike temperament. "Uncle Zu, this is Qin Huan, one of my followers who have entered the ten thousand souls road. Today, I learned that you had a three thousand birthday party, so I came to congratulate you." After that, she released her hand and stepped back to the side. The intimacy that should be shown has been expressed clearly. Of course, I''m sorry to hold it all the time. However, to be honest, with Qin Huan''s feeling, it''s really good What do you want? At this time, you can give me reason. Don''t be a flower maniac! Qin Huan stepped forward and bowed his hand. "Qin Huan, congratulations on being as rich as an elder in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. It''s better to live longer than the old pines and cypresses!" East Zhou Fu Ru''s face is full of wrinkles with a smile. In his capacity, it''s absolutely dignified to put it outside. It can''t be moved by any flattery. But everything should be divided. Can Qin Huan say the same thing? Face, that''s face. When Qin Huan became famous in the world, today''s event will be enough to boast for tens of thousands of years. When I met someone, I said that in a certain period of time, a certain master sat down in Lord Qin Huan''s seat, had participated in my husband''s three thousand year birthday and so on. It was absolutely easy to shake the idle maoshen. "It''s a great honor for Qin Huan to come. Please take your seat." Said repeatedly waving, "come, hurry to prepare the seat for Mr. Qin." Qin Huan got up and said, "thanks for the kindness of the elder, but today Qin Yugang has just left the customs. There are still some things to deal with, so he will not stay here for a long time. The gift has been presented. Qin Mou is leaving." With that, he turned and left. "Mr. Qin, just a moment!" Before he asked the person to whom he was going, he got up and smiled, "I am..." Before he knew his identity, Qin Huan was interrupted. Qin Huan said lightly, "I have a close relationship with Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. If I promise to be her follower, I will not change my mind. If you come here today and have some reasons related to Qin, you can only apologize." Then he turned and left, leaving everyone in the hall with wide eyes, almost choking. What benefits did the Eastern Zhou family give? In other words, how good is the Dongzhou pear, which makes you die? Not even willing to listen to our conditions? Even if you really don''t have the idea to change your mind and contact us, won''t the Eastern Zhou family be nervous? When they are nervous, the conditions you get will definitely be better. For you, it''s not harmful. These things, we can think of, you can''t think of? Do you think you''re stupid to leave without half a chance? A lot of plans have been prepared. They are both beauties and treasures. All kinds of conditions are easy to say, but Qin Huan doesn''t want to talk about them at all. Do you have a way? In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, a group of gaudy nuns looked down and swept the hall. They looked down a little bit. They wanted to translate it into words: you are a group of mediocre and vulgar powder, who are also worthy of fighting with me? too big for her skin! When she got up, she smiled and saluted, "uncle, Qin Yugang just called me to deal with something with him. My niece will not stay here for a long time if she confesses." Turn around and go. Of course, what Qin Huan called her was pure nonsense, but at this time, almost no one doubted. After all, for her sake, Qin Huan gave up the chance to contact everyone. It can be seen that he has deep feelings The Dongzhou family was lucky to have a fierce girl. "Fu is like a Taoist friend. Suddenly, a letter came from my family. I''ll be back soon. Goodbye!" "It''s the same. Today we can''t stay for long. Xu''s family will take the first step." "I''ll leave!" All the monks got up one after another, and after a while, they were gone. Qin Huan''s attitude was clear. They didn''t have a chance to connect with each other. They could only watch the Eastern Zhou family proud and humiliate themselves. For Qin Huan to have no gate, we must improve the threat level of the East Zhou Dynasty''s Jianli. This girl will probably have some harvest after entering the wanhun road this time. This girl is so lucky! Not only the outside world thinks so, but also the East Zhou family thinks that the East Zhou Jianli is really lucky to the extreme. What other people can think of, of course, they also want it. Qin Huan was so resolute and directly blocked the contacts of other forces. It''s really just because their Eastern Zhou family was full of sincerity? Ha ha, don''t be kidding. If you get along in a different place today, in order to win Qin Huan, the Eastern Zhou family will do whatever it takes.Look at this. Maybe in a short time, our Eastern Zhou family will be able to get married with a master. This is a big good thing! ¡­¡­ When legend comes, it must be accompanied by visions. Depending on the level of legend, visions can be divided into different sizes. Taking the string of stars and rivers as the Pearl curtain, condensing the God seal of the avenue, nature is the top level among them. The reason why Qin Huan didn''t have any vision after his breakthrough was that someone was unwilling to let him shine, and he transferred the vision directly. Then, in a wild star field far away from the Eastern Zhou family''s world, hundreds of millions of light broke out in a flash. They surged like rivers and seas, which gave people a sense of near substance. Under the traction of the invisible gas engine, the light constantly shrinks inward, splits into pieces, condenses to a point, and is bright. If anyone can, put the sky and the stars into his eyes, he will naturally find that each of these billions of bright and condensed light points corresponds to the stars in the star sea! Like the bright projection of the star sea! There are creatures in the wild, but the level of life is very low. Although we can see the coming of this vision, we don''t know why. Originally, it will disappear quietly and will not be noticed by the world. But when the light star sea projection came, on a planet full of wild breath, an old man, who was knee high in a hide tent and wearing a gorgeous wing robe, suddenly opened his eyes. He was blind in one eye, making one eye more bright instead. Out of the tent, he looked up at the bright Starry Sea that tore the night and covered the sky. The old man''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his lips trembled slightly. "True God The world There is a real God born... " Chapter 1006 Although the Eastern Zhou family believed that the reason why Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to refuse the olive branch thrown by each family was because of the deep natural use of the Dongzhou pear. But that doesn''t mean they don''t need to do anything more Such a good son-in-law can''t be found with a lantern. It''s natural that she can''t be dragged down by some small things, so as to lower her weight in Qin Huan''s heart. You can''t do big things for small things. Therefore, the benefits should not be less, but more generous, so that Qin Huan could feel the sincerity of the Eastern Zhou family. If he really can, and dongzhoujianli combination to become a Taoist couple, this pay is what? Qin Huan didn''t know that the family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had spread their thinking and thought of the mess. He collected all the gifts and photos they sent. Obviously, no matter what the reason is, now he accepts the gift, the Eastern Zhou family can be more assured. Xiang Xue, who is in charge of arranging the list of rites, has a pair of eyes that smile into a gap. Although things are not for her, Qin Huan''s temperament, if she needs it, is a charming one Cough, it''s useless. But as long as we lose our moral integrity, we will have no problem in getting it. When you need it, you need it, but when you don''t want it, there''s no pressure to lose it. Thinking about the things on the list, there is no difference between them. Xiang Xue is more satisfied and smiles more brightly. He thinks that the family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty is indeed worthy of the name of the giant, which is still very impressive. "Don''t laugh, wipe your saliva, and then drown it. It''s a joke!" Qin Huan was disgusted. He gave snow a white eye and a "hum" in his mouth. He thought that if you earn a lot of money, you won''t get to know each other. "I heard that some people will die every time in the inheritance of wanhun road. The risk is still very high. You should be careful. But I regard you as a thick and strong cash cow. I''m ready to live on you in the future, so you must not die! " Qin Huan turned his eyes angrily. He thought that this woman had become more and more unrestrained recently. He dared to say anything to me. Flick sleeve to turn to walk, do not have good airway: "rest assured, my life is very hard, you die I am ok!" He left his mouth, snorted to the snow, and continued to browse the list. But the smile on her face disappeared little by little, and only remained in the end. In this world, the family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty sent a generous gift to the people who had fallen from the sky. Of course, it was because Qin Huan had enough value. Or to put it more bluntly, he is about to enter the ten thousand souls Road, and the risks he needs to take are worth their big price. The present is so heavy that Qin Huan is about to face so much danger. Unfortunately, she can''t do anything about it. She can only watch it. Really It''s useless It seems that from the beginning, she didn''t help Qin Huan. Instead, she became the one who needed help. The corners of the mouth moved, showing a wry smile, and looked down at snow. His chest was magnificent and towering. "It seems that the only thing I can repay Qin Huan is his body, but unfortunately, he never lacks beautiful women around him. Moreover, he doesn''t seem to regard me as a woman at all. It''s just unreasonable that the old lady wants to take the initiative to back post, but he can''t find an opportunity." "No, I can''t. I can''t be a woman who only knows how to take advantage and doesn''t think about rewards. Hum, when the ten thousand souls come out this time, we must find an opportunity to push Qin Huan back, return some of his human feelings, borrow some seeds by the way, that''s settled! " She raised her head to snow and held her chest high. Her eyes flashed with wisdom and firmness. She had made a general plan about this matter, which was absolutely safe. Qin boy, you can''t escape this time! ¡­¡­ He sneezed for no reason. Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his nose. He thought that someone must be calculating me. Hum, he was looking for death. For his own strength, he is now confident! Although I don''t know, how inexplicable, I can smoothly gather the spiritual imprint and break into the divine realm. But he can clearly feel the great power contained in the seal, and his heart can resonate with the heaven and the earth and mobilize the infinite power. Before and after gathering the spirit''s mark, his strength has increased at least ten times. Most of the divine realm friars who were able to blow up the hammer before have no doubt about it now, even if the divine realm is at its peak? There''s nothing wrong with hammering you. Even in the face of the source God friar, Qin Huan felt that he was not empty. It''s not arrogance, it''s a natural, instinctive, absolute confidence. Sitting with knees crossed, Qin Huan closed his eyes and concentrated. Before entering the path of souls, he would try to adapt to the strength of the current surge. Two days later, Qin Huan''s heart moved and suddenly opened his eyes. The next moment, in his mind and spirit, there was a sound of "the way of souls is about to open, everyone, hurry up!" This is a call to follow through a signed contract. It''s finally here!Qin Yu rises up, pushes open the door and sees Xiang Xue. She is making tea casually, with a relaxed face. Maybe it''s too hot. She''s wearing cool clothes. Her chest is covered with white flowers. She can''t see the bottom if she leaves them at will. Qin Huan swore that he really had no idea about Xiang Xue. But if this scene was not touched, would it be a man? So he took a look, another look. At the third eye, he coughed gently to the snow, pulled his skirt quietly, and covered the exposed white powder. Qin Huan was satisfied. He smiled and showed some white teeth. "I''m going. I''ll wear more clothes when I''m at home, so that I won''t get cold." Then he turned around and walked away, stamping his feet at the back of the snow angrily. He thought that this boy was too hateful. He would have to say something cool when he saw it. But when I was angry, I was a little proud. I thought that my body was still so tempting to you. Hum, in this case, I''m not afraid you can escape, my five finger mountain. And when you come out of the ten thousand soul way, you will know what it''s like to be squeezed out. "Taoist Qin!" Because he looked at the snow with more eyes. When Qin Huan arrived, people had already come and said hello. At least hundreds of rules imprint, the rule cage formed by cohesion, has been successfully broken in a few days. This alone will be enough for them to pay more attention to Qin Huan and improve them in several levels. Such a person, naturally, should try his best to make friends with each other. Maybe in the future, what amazing achievements can be made! In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Jianli looked as if she were a fairy. She thought to herself, you are an old witch. What kind of coquettish do you show off? Qin Huan is blind, so he will take a fancy to you. "Cough!" With a slight cough, she attracted the attention of all the people. She said in a solemn voice, "everyone, the ten thousand souls road is about to open. Please don''t leave me. After the transmission starts, I will pull you to leave together through the signed contract. Remember, never resist in the process. " Everyone nodded. A moment later, the space suddenly collapses inward and a black hole appears. Buzzing - buzzing - invisible forces burst out in an instant, surging among six people and wrapping them up. At the next moment, a strong pulling force comes, pulling them directly into the black hole, disappearing in a flash. There are not many years, claimed to have, straight to the path of the supreme Road, the inheritance of the ten thousand souls Road, opened again today. ¡­¡­ White void space, boundless boundless, time lost its meaning here, everything seems eternal. But this world, of course, can not exist, the real sense of eternal. After all, even if it represents the Supreme Master, there is the possibility of falling, what else will not happen? A little darkness appeared without any omen, and then it expanded rapidly outwards. In the breath, it was as big as a hundred feet, just like a black jade. It seems to open up the shadow of the sacred creation of heaven and earth in the legend. After the emergence of the hundred Zhang black jade round platform, the white void space opened up the creation like evolution. Mountains, rivers, deserts, canyons Apart from the absence of life, it is a real world. But this world, never existed to present, only took a few breath time. It''s dark as if it''s on a black jade circular platform. The six figures sent here will bring this scene to the bottom of your eyes. At this moment, there''s vibration on your face. The so-called miracles are nothing more than this. The name of the ten thousand soul way is indeed worthy of the name. It can be seen from the scene in front of us that it is powerful. Because they are very clear that the world in front of them is not real, but there is no flaw in their feeling. Knowing that it''s illusory, but it''s hard to identify the flaws, which is the most terrible part! In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, she closed her eyes and seemed to receive some kind of invisible message. Qin Huan and others gathered their spirits and surrounded her in the center, with sharp eyes. They have to make sure she is safe before they can help her to get the real qualification and enter the inheritance place. Otherwise, once she has an accident, they will be eliminated and lose the chance to win the chance. Followers are only followers nowadays. When they successfully obtain inheritance qualification, they have the chance to compete for inheritance. Although it''s difficult, it''s enough for countless people to do anything After all, everyone who can succeed in the quota of the ten thousand souls road and obtain the terror with great difficulty, unless he is lucky enough to the extreme, is a natural pride of one side and needs strong background support. Not everyone has the chance to get the quota to enter the ten thousand soul path, so to be a follower is the only choice to enter the ten thousand soul path. If not, would there be so many monks willing to get the number of followers at any cost. Shua - dongzhoujianli opened his eyes, "this time, the ten thousand souls road is opened. The assessment content is that after occupying three round platforms, you can successfully obtain the inheritance qualification."The number of places to enter the wanhundao only means that you have the opportunity to enter. If you want to obtain inheritance, you need to accept strict tests. And every time the soul path is opened, the test methods are different This time, it''s one of three! Three entry places and one inheritance place, which means that at least 12 monks, including two entry places, need to be eliminated. If you can enter the way of ten thousand souls, no one will be eliminated. If you don''t want to be eliminated, you can only do your best to eliminate others. So, no one can do it, just by their own abilities Go for it! It''s obvious that Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty also knew that she was facing a severe situation. She thought quickly and said in a deep voice, "I have a proposal..." Turning around, his eyes fell on Qin Huan, and he paused a little to continue: "Qin Huan is here to guard the round platform. I will leave with the remaining four Taoist friends and seize the second round platform." The space is suddenly quiet. The more Shangling is inside, the eyes of the four people are slightly widened, showing the meaning of vibration. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty would pay so much attention to Qin Huan. It seems that the Eastern Zhou family must have some information they don''t know For example, Qin Huan''s real origin. Chapter 1007 Every monk who enters the ten thousand souls path has five followers around him. If he wants to capture other platforms, he must divide them into two groups. Qin Huan was left alone to guard, and five people from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty attacked. With simple probability calculation, it is likely to succeed. This is really the best way Of course, the premise is that Qin Huan can hold the platform, otherwise if it is taken away, all six of them will be eliminated. In this matter, the attitude of dongzhoujianli is very important. After all, before the completion of the contract, everything was based on her. Wanhundao is very important. She will never come here in disorder. Since she does this, she has certain assurance. Qin Huan''s strength is even stronger than what he sees on the surface. So after a short shock, Shang Lingyue and others just took a look at Qin Huan and chose to default. Qin Huan thought a little and nodded, "OK, I will try my best to keep here." In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Zhaji turned around and left. "Let''s go!" Whew - whew - five figures roar away. The woman was determined enough to act as soon as she was sure of her mind. Although he had a certain degree of self-confidence in his own strength, Qin Huan still didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the sky is boundless, and the strong are like a crucian carp crossing the river. Who dares to make sure that he can be invincible? Of course, he should try his best to live up to this trust. Qin Huan took a deep breath and sat with his knees crossed. He closed his eyes, but his sense of mind had been completely released. He could not hide his feeling from any nearby wind and grass. Half an hour later, Qin Huan opened his eyes, a trace of surprise flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He did not expect that there would be trouble so soon. Moreover, the number of visitors is actually as large as five It seems that the other side also chose the same calculation as the Dongzhou Jianli. Qin Huan stood on the platform, his eyes were cold and cold. He said slowly, "now that you are here, show up." After a short silence, the space began to fluctuate, and five figures appeared from it. When she looked at Qin Huan in surprise, she didn''t expect to be found so soon. "Well? It''s him! " "Qin Huan!" "Damn it, how could it be him?" The low voice came from the opposite population. It was obvious that they knew the existence of Qin Huan and each face was gloomy. The story of the broken qushen gorge has been spread all over the world. Qin Huan has determined that it will become the follower of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and enter the path of souls. Information about him will naturally be collected. Although no one knows where he came from, we must remember his figure and appearance to avoid unnecessary troubles. Originally, when it was determined that there was only one person on the platform, five people were still very excited. Even if the other side dared to guard the platform by one person, it was bound to be powerful, but with five to one, there was no possibility of failure at all. But who would have expected that this man was a well-known, powerful and unfathomable Qin Huan. Now turn around and go. I don''t think about face or anything, and I''m not willing to go at all. After all, it''s a risky move to leave five of them to attack and one to guard the platform. Every time I stay outside for a while, the risk will become greater. Once my round table is taken away by others, it will be completely finished. "What about Qin Huan? No matter how strong he is, can he be defeated? Can''t we join hands? " One of the monks gnawed his teeth and growled. Face can not care, but now turn around to leave, and then find a second round table, do not know how much time to waste. Of course, the more important reason is that, as the friar said, although Qin Huan is said to be very powerful, there is no idea how powerful he is. The five people, even in the face of the God of origin, have the power to fight against each other. Isn''t it his opponent? "That''s right. No matter how powerful he is, he''s just in his infatuation!" "Start, grab the platform!" In the low drinking, the eyes of several people hesitated and hesitated, quickly disappeared, and the fierce light surged in their eyes. "Be quiet!" From the beginning, the friar kept silent, and the four people beside him immediately became quiet, obviously focusing on him. Not surprisingly, this person should be the monk occupying the entrance quota, and others are just his followers. One step forward, the friar bowed his hand. "I''m Fenghong. I was born in Fangcheng. I didn''t intend to be in trouble with Qin Huan''s Taoist friends. If you can take the initiative to leave today, I will have a good report in the future." Qin Huan shook his head without expression. Feng Hong was not willing to say, "Qin Huan, a Taoist friend, is it really impossible? Feng doesn''t want to conflict with you. " He had received secret information from his family. The Eastern Zhou family once invited master Zhou uneasy to help him determine Qin Huan''s origin by "great prophecy". Although I didn''t know the result, soon after, the Eastern Zhou family confirmed the number of Qin Huan''s followers. If it is just like this, it may not be able to explain anything. At most, it shows that there is no problem with his identity.But after that, before master Zhou disappeared, the Eastern Zhou family announced that it was the master who had suffered some injuries and needed a period of rest. This is worth pondering. Although there is no evidence, it is not difficult to speculate that the Eastern Zhou family is deliberately hiding something. This is probably related to Qin Huan''s real origin. Of course, there are arrogant dandies among all the disciples, but most of them are the people who have grown up with great care since childhood. If you can avoid provoking the enemy, try to avoid people, especially those who don''t know the origin and are likely to represent major troubles. Obviously, Qin Huan is such a person. What''s more, Fenghong has another consideration. Even though Qin Huan has no illustrious scholar under his reputation regardless of his background, is it easy for him to break out of the Shenxia? How can the five of them leave even if they win the battle against him? It''s necessary to know that two domes are not enough to obtain the inheritance quota. If there is a loss of personnel, how to win the third one? Therefore, Feng Hong was not willing to fight Qin Huan in the face. If Qin Huan could take the initiative to retreat, it would be the best choice now. But obviously, though he thought well, this thought was doomed to fail. Qin Huan said lightly, "if you dare not do it, just leave." Feng Hong''s face sank and he took a deep breath. "In that case, Feng and others offended. If there is any excuse, please ask Qin Huan Dao friend Haihan." Language falls, he raises a hand to press forward, "move!" Boom - the sudden explosion in the void, like an invisible mountain, suddenly fell down, making the air suddenly become thick, like a thick paste, wrapping Qin Huan layer by layer. At the same time, four of his followers, without hesitation, erupted into the strongest. Although the mouth said that it was magnificent and didn''t look Qin Huan in the eyes, none of them were stupid and dare to underestimate him. At the same time, he made every effort to suppress Qin Huan at one stroke. There is no doubt about the strength of the five people led by Feng Hong. We can see the horror of them when we join hands to fight. But now Qin Huan''s face is still calm, and his eyes are shining slightly, showing a little desire to try. After breaking through the divine realm, he hasn''t tried his best, but it should be enough to suppress the five people in front of him. Thinking so, Qin Huan stood up and raised his hand and pointed out. Poof - it''s low and dull. It looks like a sharp weapon stabbing into the thick cow hide drum. It''s full of the oppressive power of heaven and earth, and it disappears in an instant. Feng Hong''s eyes suddenly stared round, showing a look of horror, like a ghost. It is important to know that the reason why the family name of Fengjia is "Feng" is not a family name inherited by blood, but a great achievement sealed by the ancestors of a certain generation. In order to inherit the intangible air transport between heaven and earth, the family name of Fengjia was changed to "Feng". This is the most powerful way to seal the city. What Fenghong just used is one of the most powerful. Draw the heaven and earth as a cage, and imprison the monks. The longer time goes by, the stronger the cage is, and the more powerful it is. But that doesn''t mean that at the beginning, the sealing method was very weak, on the contrary, it was still very powerful. Otherwise, it would be a joke if someone broke away without the seal taking effect? With Fenghong as his only cultivation, even if he is a monk at the top of the divine realm, he can''t easily escape from it. But what did Qin Huan do? He just raised his hand and pointed forward at will. Even in the process, Feng Hong could not feel any power fluctuation. But it is the power of this finger that has torn the seal, and has simply destroyed and destroyed From the bottom of his heart, he had some fear. Indeed, what corresponds to fame is its powerful strength No, Qin Huan''s strength is more terrible than the rumor. I''m afraid there will be trouble today! When Feng Hong''s face became more and more dignified, his heart suddenly contracted, a wave of fear broke out from the bottom of his heart without warning. "No!" The heart screamed, Feng Hong''s left index finger, with a piece of jade ring, "pa" burst into pieces. It''s like, the front of the forehead is hit by a heavy hammer, the ears "buzz", the mind is dizzy and the eyes are black. Between the mouth, nose and ears, the red blood overflowed, and fell down along the face, looking very embarrassed. It took a long time for Feng Hong''s consciousness to gather again. He immediately showed his fear and left without hesitation. "Run away!" He did not know how Qin Huan attacked him, but there was no doubt that the attack was horrible enough. If it wasn''t for the ring on his hand, it would have blocked him in the time of crisis. Most of the killing power, I''m afraid he''s lying down now. Qin Huan It''s horrible!Why he is so terrible? Feng Hong doesn''t know the reason and doesn''t have the mood at all. He only knows a little If you don''t leave, I''m afraid you can only stay today. Feng Hong''s reaction was very quick. When he realized the danger, he didn''t hesitate to escape, but unfortunately, it was still too late. Not only because Qin Huan is strong enough, but also because he has become a chess piece in the hands of others since he came here. àØ - àØ - àØ - àØ - rushed to the four followers of Qin Huan, like being hit by an invisible big hand, flying back and forth. The eyes were full of shock and disbelief. It was obviously unimaginable that the five of them were still not Qin Huan''s enemies. You know, he just broke through the divine realm. Why is he so powerful? It''s just not reasonable! It''s useless to be reasonable. Since it''s not an opponent, try to find a way to escape. At this time, the change suddenly appeared, rolling back to throw a follower, suddenly stopped in the mid air. At the next moment, with the sound of "bang", the breath of terror erupted from his body. "Crackling" in the bone blast, the man''s body soared, and in a blink of an eye, he broke through more than three Zhang. Because the surface skin can''t bear it, it rapidly inflates its body, and it is torn by the swollen flesh, muscles and bones, and suddenly it is bloody. Roll black air, the body surface cracks in the spray, twinkling interweave into a group, its body covered in. Only a pair of bloodstained eyes stand out in the black air, releasing endless violence and destruction. Qin Huan frowned a little. He held his breath subconsciously and looked at the black fog, showing a sense of killing. In this vast world, there are countless evil cultivation methods. It is common to take the devil way as an example for various terrorist changes. But the people in front of us are different. In the face of the highway robbers, any friar will instinctively feel disgust and rejection. But at the moment, Qin Huan''s feelings were more intense, not only disgusting, but also uncontrollable, murderous. This is a kind of exclusion on the life level, just like two kinds of life bodies that cannot coexist naturally. Once they meet, there is no need for any reason. Only when one of them is completely destroyed, will things end. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan pressed down his instinct to kill him. His eyes swept over the Fenghong people. They were also shocked. Obviously, they didn''t know what happened. Without waiting for Qin Huan to observe more from their faces, the four of Fenghong''s faces suddenly changed, and they all showed their panic expressions. "Ah! Damn it, what are you doing? Stop "My power, he is plundering my power!" "Stop, you are crazy. If something happens to me, you will definitely die without a burial place!" "Help me, help me!" The four Fenghong people, their bodies shriveled at the visible speed, their flesh and blood disappeared, and the halo in their eyes disappeared. Blood essence and soul are all swallowed up! The black fog group, which has gained the strength of four people, has a crazy and soaring volume, and in a blink of an eye, it is more than a hundred Zhang long. Among them, there is a roar of excitement accompanied by depression and panting. "What a fascinating taste! Flesh and blood should be the food of our family. It will be your born mission and honor." Shua - the blood eyes in the black fog locked on Tao Qinhuan, and he seemed to add his tongue to his low smile, "now, it''s your turn." Qin Yu takes a deep breath. "What are you?" "Terran, the most boring creature I''ve ever met, even though you have the best taste." The blood eyes in the black fog laughed, "after death, everything is empty, why waste time to care about those irrelevant things?" "Now, the only thing you have to do is cry out in despair!" Boom - the black fog suddenly rolls over, like a river breaking its bank, the black waves roar to Qin yutun! Chapter 1008 Qin Huan''s face changed slightly and his heart contracted violently, which made him feel throbbing. He did not know what was the horror of the black fog on the opposite side, but the warning signs between the mind and God were true. Raise your hand and press forward, the five color magic lights burst out, interweave with each other, forming a five color vortex. Rumble - in the rapid rotation, release the force of terror and tear, and directly pull the black waves into it. "Zi Lala", the sound of scalp tingling suddenly sounded, the five color vortex has been visible to the naked eye speed, corroded and broken. After Qin Huan broke through the divine realm, the power of the five elements reincarnation magic with the power of suppression and defense was not the same as the original, but could not resist it at all. It''s not absolute power rolling, it gives him the feeling of absolute restraint in attributes It seems that the black fog itself is the nemesis of all gods. "Jie Jie It''s useless. You can''t compete with me at all by your strength. Wait for death In the black fog, there was a strange laugh, which revealed the irrepressible, hot and greedy meaning. Qin Huan could clearly sense that those bloodstained eyes were locked on him. He wished he could swallow him up at once. This guy, who seems to be very confident, has taken him as the food on the plate. To be honest, this feeling was not good. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were cold. Step by step, the space is suddenly broken. Under the bombardment of terrorist forces, the circle continues to spread outward, forming a wave of destruction, which temporarily isolates the black fog spring tide of five elements of decaying corpses. But at this time, Qin Huan''s face changed a little. He did not hesitate to raise his hand, and he pointed at the center of his brow. At the place where his fingertips fell, the flesh and blood "snapped", but no blood flowed out, but a black smoke came out. If the black smoke is spiritual, after being detected, it becomes a big bug, and without hesitation, it goes deeper into Qin Yumei''s heart and soul. "Hum!" It was very cold. Qin Huan squeezed the black smoke tip tightly, and felt the burning pain when his fingertips touched the place. "Come out!" In the low roar, he suddenly pulled back, the black smoke was pulled out of the body, and turned into a face with a scream, straight to him to bite. Hum - Qin Huan''s soul space, in the sun and moon force field, suddenly aroused a wave, and "buzz" swept out. The face of Qin Huan was changed into a face of black smoke. It was broken and disappeared completely. On the opposite side, there was a murmur in the black fog. It was obvious that the grimace was destroyed, and he would also be affected. Those blood eyes, when they locked Qin Yu, although they still showed that they were greedy and bloodthirsty, they were more cautious. It can destroy his distraction and prove that Qin Huan has something that can threaten him. But this is better. The stronger the slain monk, the more rewards he can get from the abyss. "Abyss species!" In Qin Huan''s mind, there was a sudden fluctuation of consciousness of the little blue light. At the next moment, in the soul space, some place suddenly collapsed inward, and a big sun shadow emerged from it. It has been a long time since the last time when the small blue light projection came. It has kept silent for quite a long time. Today, Qin Huan could feel the disgust and fear it showed, and the strong sense of vigilance. For the first time, Qin Huan felt this emotion in it It seems that the abyss species in the mouth of the little blue lantern can pose a threat to itself. When Qin Huan thought about this, he felt awe inspiring. Looking at the world, he was definitely one of the people who knew the existence of the little blue light. Naturally, he knew that its various forms of decay were magical and incredible. Even the little blue lamp is so scrupulous, we can see that the abyss species must be extremely terrible. It seems that Qin Huan''s thought and the fluctuation of little blue light''s consciousness rang out again. "It''s not terrible, it''s very terrible. It seems that after that event, there was another change between the heaven and the earth, and there were abyssal species escaping." "Don''t ask too much. I can''t tell you some things now, but one thing you need to remember is that whenever and wherever you encounter an abyss species, you will kill it at all costs!" Qin Huan frowned. "I don''t have to ask, but it''s obviously not easy to kill this thing. At least my strength is controlled by it." Small blue lamp said: "the abyssal evil gas of abyssal species naturally controls the power of all flesh and blood creatures, but you are no longer the ordinary flesh and blood creatures. It is not difficult to kill him." "The fluctuation of the sun and moon force field can protect you temporarily, isolate the damage of the abyss evil spirit, and the power of Yubi''s embryo egg condenses the road of heaven and earth, which can kill the abyss species at this level with one stroke." "But one thing you need to remember is that you need to move quickly and make sure to kill with a single blow. Otherwise, if you let this abyss species escape, you will soon usher in. The whole abyss group will kill at all costs. Believe me, no one can protect you then Not even me. "Qin Huan''s heart was cold. His intuition told him that there was a big secret in what Xiao Lan Deng said. But now, obviously, it''s not the time to think about it. Qin Yu takes a deep breath and suppresses all his thoughts when he feels the disappearing blue light projection in the soul space. Little blue light, this guy, is absolutely avoiding something. Does it have a terrible opponent? No matter, first kill this abyss species. The idea must be, Qin Huan''s eyes were deep, and he flashed a few fine spots. Shua - he took a step and braved the black fog. This scene was obviously beyond the expectation of the abyss species. After staying for a while, he couldn''t help laughing. "I thought it would be a waste of hands and feet to kill you, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid and take the initiative to die!" "Break into my abyss evil spirit, even if you have all-round ability, you can only be turned into blood by decaying corpses, and die of terror!" Roar - the abyss magic Qi rolls wildly, just like a rapidly crawling digestive organ, which needs to completely absorb Qin Huan. But the progress of the event was obviously different from what the abyss species thought. Qin Huan was not corroded and died as he expected. Instead, he was like a big fish. He went up the abyss and went straight to his body. Hum - buzz - in the soul space, the purple moon and the green sun rise in the East and fall in the west, and vibrate slightly at the same time, which will cause the whole solar and lunar force field to vibrate. The wave formed by the concussion enveloped Qin Huan and excluded all the abyss evil Qi attracted by the breath of flesh and blood. It is the best way to achieve one hit, one kill and close the distance between the two sides. Even if there is an accident, there is still a chance to remedy it. Surrounded by the evil spirit of the abyss, the body swells to about four Zhangs, the flesh and blood are as solid as rocks, and the abyss species with red eyes frown and sneer. Trying to kill him in close quarters? Hehe, the abyssal ethnic group has been eroded by the abyssal evil spirit for generations. In the process of blood inheritance, it has already forged a powerful and incomparable body. The strength of the body alone is the most powerful ancient clan in the world, which can only be compared with the abyss species. In the view of this abyss species, it is no different from the initiative to kill him. Boom - step on foot heavily, the abyss species take the initiative to face up, gaping, showing cold and grim smile. The closer he got, the stronger the abyss species'' breath was, and with it, the more violent and murderous Qin Huan felt. This made the blood vessels on the surface of his eyes slightly inflated. They turned red because of the congestion and had a crazy taste. Flesh and blood creatures and abyssal species are like two completely opposite ethnic groups. There is no possibility of any moderation between them. On the first day of the meeting, it was doomed that only when one of them completely disappeared, the bloody killing among ethnic groups would be ended. In front of him, the figure of the abyss species appears, and he is striding to come. The magic Qi of the surrounding abyss is surging and rolling with his actions, and the momentum of "boom boom" is tremendous. "Jie Jie Since you actively seek death, I will complete you! " Boom - the abyssal species suddenly burst open, he disappeared instantly, the whole and the surrounding abyssal magic Qi, directly integrated into one. Abyssal magic Qi is him, and he is abyssal magic Qi. This is the unique ability of abyssal species. It can hide itself and give a fatal blow to the opponent invisibly. Chapter 1009 Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were shocked. He didn''t seem to expect that he would encounter such a situation. At this time, he heard a ferocious smile, a rolling abyss evil spirit, swept over. Almost at the same time, Qin Huan suddenly turned around, without hesitation, and raised his hand to the direction behind him. One finger, such as electricity, simply refuse, without a bit of drag. At the place where the fingertip falls, the abyss magic Qi suddenly froze, like the abyss species figure that was frozen by the horror low temperature and disappeared, emerging from it little by little. Now it can be seen that Qin Huan''s finger just fell between his eyebrows. The tip of his finger had torn the flesh and blood, and a part of it had disappeared. "You You are... " This abyss species has wide eyes, full of shock and despair. He has sensed that he has been completely cut off. No, I can''t die like this. I must send back the information about him. "Ah!" Like a reflection, the surface of the abyss species suddenly burns a flame, which is the same as the abyss magic Qi, and is pure black. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed through the cold. "Give up, I won''t give you any chance." The finger that did not enter a knuckle between his eyebrows, press down suddenly, he whole finger, stab directly in the skull. It doesn''t need to be stirred at all. It belongs to the power of Yubi''s embryo egg. It erupts actively. For example, a hurricane sweeps through every inch of the abyss species, crushing bones, flesh and blood, and destroying all life. On the surface of the body of the abyss species, the black flame that just appeared in the fire quickly extinguished and disappeared. The next moment, the whole body of the abyss species turned into flying ash and dissipated. Rolling the evil spirit of the abyss, it quickly dissipates, as if everything just happened was an illusion, never happened. ¡­¡­ The first battle was won. With a smile on his mouth and the strength of five people, he won a round platform without paying too much. If she takes another one, she will be able to succeed, get the number of inheriting places, and really be qualified to obtain it. There is no superior creation in the way of ten thousand souls. "Four Taoists, let''s take a rest immediately. When the state is restored, I will stay on this round platform, and you will continue to seize the third one!" In order to welcome the opening of the wanhun Road, the Dongzhou family of course has done a very full preparation, and there is a powerful and incomparable bottom card in the hands of the Dongzhou Jianli. It''s a set of array disks that costs a lot of money. They are powerful in defense. Even the source God friars can''t break them in a short time. After opening it, it will be enough to hold the round platform under your feet for a certain period of time. As for the value of the array disk itself As long as we can get the number of inheritance quota, let alone a set of array plates, how about 10 sets and 100 sets? The whole thing went more smoothly than expected, but she knew that Qin Huan was the reason. But for him alone, could they divide themselves into five and seize the rest of the platform with all their might. Xia Chun, Wan Ruxian and Taiping Taoist nuns all smile on their faces. Only one round platform is left, they can complete the contract, and then they can go to win, belonging to their own creation. For countless years, there are not a small number of followers who can finally gain from entering the path of souls. They may not have no chance! The more Shang Ling smiled, there was a deep relaxation in his eyes. Fortunately, they have successfully captured the second round platform. Even if Qin Huan is killed, they can still stay and will not fail. Counting the time, we should have started. As for Qin Huan''s ability to resist Ha ha, that''s a man with pure blood. He is not only powerful, but also naturally controls all flesh and blood creatures. Only when his strength reaches the limit, can he compete with the man. Although Qin Huan was strong, he didn''t know how far away he was from that realm. Of course, he couldn''t do it. Soon, Qin Huan will be killed by the adults, and he will be rewarded for it. I hope that this time, I can get a few more drops of divine blood, further change my blood, and then he will become more powerful. Shang Lingyue sat cross legged with the others, but he didn''t practice. Instead, he held back his excitement and waited for the signal that Qin Huan was killed. A moment later, there was a murmur on the platform, and the East Zhou Jianli and other people opened their eyes. Then they saw Shang Ling spewing out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, his body trembled slightly, his eyes widened, full of shock and disbelief. "How are you, brother Shang?" Jianli''s face changed a little in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and she hurriedly got up and came, showing her concern. Of course, there is no deep friendship between her and shanglingyue. But even if you really want to spit blood, somehow you can hold on to help me capture the third stone platform. Now I still use you. Although it''s a little cold, it''s obviously true. To say that shanglingyue is indeed a character, he was shocked by the great change of heart, but soon fell down. He looked up, pale face, barely squeezed out a smile, "nothing, just fighting with people, I occasionally got something, I wanted to try, can make some breakthrough, but I didn''t expect there was something wrong in the way. You can rest assured that my problems are not serious, and I will recover soon. "Obviously, he also understands the public concern about him, and the focus is where. It''s like the fairy''s eyes twinkled slightly. "Business friends, I have a secret method in my cultivation, which can speed up the recovery of injuries, and maybe help you." She smiled and said, "after all, you and I are very prosperous now, and I hope you can recover earlier." Shang Ling shook his head more and more. "Thank you for Wanxian''s kindness, but the Taoyuan method I practiced belongs to the category that can''t be passed on to others and can''t be explored." He took a deep breath. "You can rest assured that Shang will soon be able to stabilize the injury and will not drag you down." Seeing that his attitude is firm and his voice is calm, it seems that the problem is really not big. Jianli nodded, "in this way, brother Shang, please practice quickly. If you need help, you can talk." The more Shang mausoleum closed its eyes, the waves in its heart could not be covered any more, and turned into torrents rolling between the mind and the gods. That adult is dead! How is this possible? You know, he came down from the abyss with pure blood. If we don''t worry about it, too much killing will arouse suspicion from the outside world. Only one adult can kill all the monks in the ten thousand souls road. After all, Shangling is more aware of the extent to which abyssal species are naturally restrained by flesh and blood. But in this case, his life brand has been completely extinguished, which is absolutely right. Qin Huan killed him? It''s impossible. Even if he has a deep background, he can''t do it. To kill the adults, the flesh and blood creatures need at least the strength beyond the limits of heaven and earth. It''s impossible for that existence to come to the path of souls. Otherwise, after so many years, it''s impossible for the abyss to move all the time without being noticed. Damn, what''s wrong? Shangling''s heart was trembling. He couldn''t find the possibility of being killed, but there was no doubt about it. When a pure blood adult dies, as a provider of information, he will inevitably be implicated. Just think about it, the whole person will fall like an ice cave. What should I do? Damn it, how could it be like this! Can''t panic, I can''t panic. I have to find a way to remedy it. At least I can find out who killed the adult. If I can kill him, maybe I can make up for it. Just when Shangling was in great fear, an ice-conditioner suddenly fell into his body. Shua - there is no resistance. Shanglingyue''s consciousness is drawn into the world of mind and spirit in an instant. In the dark sky and the roar of the wind, the evil spirit of the endless abyss billows. You can see a towering and terrifying figure. He stands between the heaven and the earth, like the Legendary God, a pair of bloody eyes, falling on shanglingyue, "get enough strength, become the carrier of my coming, this is the only chance for you to make atonement..." Two hours later, Shang Ling opened his eyes more and more. Although his face was still pale, his breath was stable. He stood up and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time, but I''m not in a big way. I can start at any time." There was a flash of wonder in the eyes of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. He was indeed a disciple from the peach blossom garden, and his means were extraordinary. Before, although Shang Lingyue was calm, he was still able to feel his injury, maybe a little bit. In such a short time, he basically recovered. It would be incredible if he had not seen it with his own eyes. However, this is obviously good news for her. The more Shangling recovers from the injury, the more powerful they are to win the third round platform. "Business is friendly. It seems that there were many troubles before." It''s like a light sigh of an immortal. His big eyes are blinking, and his eyes are constantly sweeping. Shang Ling smiled more and more, "Wan fairy said seriously. His kindness to the fairy was remembered by Shang." It''s like a fairy''s eyes are slightly bright, "you can remember this sentence." Point to stop, on the eyes of the two people, the bottom of their hearts turn their thoughts, no longer continue to communicate. After living for a long time, we will naturally see more. We can basically turn a blind eye to these things in front of us. At most, I will say in my heart that the boy surnamed Shang is not weak, but his vision is really poor. What''s more, it''s just like the fairy''s background. She dare to move her mind. I''m afraid she''s too long. Jianli frowned secretly in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, but now she didn''t say much about the situation. They didn''t have a chance to come. Now something happened. As for the future The wiser Shang Ling is, the more she wakes up and knows it''s enough. Otherwise, she''ll find her own death, and she won''t care. Pressing her mind, she glanced at four people and solemnly saluted, "everyone, the third round platform, please. If things can be done, I have a heavy gift in addition to the contract!" "Don''t worry, miss four!" "I will do my best!" "Please miss four, just wait for the good news.""I will do my best!" Whew - whew - after the salute, the four turned around and walked away, whistling away toward the agreed position. Chapter 1010 Qin Huan frowned slightly, and a little surprise appeared on his face. At this moment, between heaven and earth, an invisible force, like the moistening spring rain, was slowly integrated into his body. After absorbing this force, his soul and body were rapidly improving. This is The gift of heaven and earth itself? Qin Huan could not have imagined that after killing the creatures in the abyss, there would be such a harvest. Why? "Because you killed the abyss." The wave of stone tower''s mind suddenly rang, which was the first time that it had to open its mouth after it was forced to recognize Qin Huan as the Lord. However, what he said was really not level. Qin Huan rolled his eyes and thought, what''s the difference between you and what he didn''t say? However, this is not the point. The point is the stone tower. It seems that he knows something. With a slight cough, Qin Huan said, "be specific." The rare stone pagoda didn''t show a battered attitude because of Qin Huan''s attitude. After a little silence, he said slowly, "I''m not qualified to touch these things at your cultivation level, but since I am the master, I will face them sooner or later." "The abyss is the biggest terror in the world, or rather, the human race and even the whole world of flesh and blood. It has not been detected clearly, but there is no doubt that there is a terrorist existence with the ability to destroy the whole world." Without waiting for Qin Huan''s urging, he continued: "many years ago, I had no idea how long it was. A channel suddenly appeared, from which countless terrorist creatures emerged. They controlled some kind of magic gas, and naturally had the ability to control flesh and blood creatures It''s a period of catastrophe that is submerged in time. Hundreds of millions of creatures are destroyed in that killing. " "Maybe you can''t believe that the world you see now was born after that catastrophe, but the world before was not like this at all. Of course, now I can''t tell you too much, otherwise the cause and effect will be harmful to you. In a word, the original channel is connected with endless abyss. And those who rush into the world, cause the catastrophe, and almost destroy the whole world of flesh and blood, are abyssal creatures. " "They are natural enemies of all flesh and blood creatures. You should have realized that in the face of abyss creatures, any flesh and blood creatures will instinctively give birth to the idea of killing them completely. Not only because of the natural opposition between the two kinds of life, but also because this is the instinct of the world itself, which is branded in all living souls. " "Because what the abyss will destroy is not only the whole group of flesh and blood creatures, but also the world itself So, maybe it''s too general, but it''s basically right, and it can make you understand better. So, when you kill the creatures in the abyss, you will get a gift from heaven and earth, which is the reward you deserve. " When I said this, there was a little fluctuation in the stone pagoda. Because of the terror of the abyss creatures, it was very clear that Qin Huan''s accomplishments could not be defeated at all. But now, Qin Huan killed the opponent who came from the abyss and was not weak. There was obviously a secret that it didn''t know. It seems that this master, who has always been invisible to him, is not as useless as he shows. Or rather, he should have some kind of hidden background. But no matter what the real situation is, with Qin Huan''s cultivation now, he can kill an abyssal creature, so he is qualified and recognized by it. Although not willing to bear, but the responsibility is there, since it survived, it will eventually want to revenge for those old friends. Abyssal creatures Damn it! Qin Huan could perceive that under the peaceful narration of the stone pagoda, there were some mood fluctuations hidden in his heart, which were suppressed to the extreme. Although all it said sounds incredible and absurd, Qin Huan''s intuition tells him that these things he hasn''t touched really happened before a very long time. Abyss What is it? It is so terrible that it almost destroys the whole blood and flesh living group? As you know, the so-called "flesh and blood living creatures" almost cover all the existence Qin Huan has been exposed to so far. For example, Xue Zhen, who once saw the powerful Taohuayuan master, let him kneel and lick directly. Is this existence still fragile in the face of the abyss? If so, how can the world survive? When Qin Huan thought about turning, he might have noticed something. A wry smile came from the fluctuation of stone tower''s thought. "No one knows what the abyss is. It''s in the ancient books of that year. There are only some vague and ambiguous records, which seem to have not been handed down." "But now, the place you pay attention to should not be the origin of the abyss, but the road of souls The channel connecting the abyss is suppressed and sealed. Why does a pure blood abyss creature appear here? " The stone pagoda pauses a little and its tone becomes heavier. "Maybe my master was right when he said that there was a big problem in the existence of wanhundao." When Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, he didn''t show up here for the sake of the inheritance of the so-called ten thousand soul road. What he wants to find is the secret of wanhundao. Now it seems that he can get some information from the stone tower."What do you know?" Stone tower way: "my master in those days, also just raised suspicion, he didn''t say much, about the thing of ten thousand soul way. After all, the person who founded this place was also the highest existence between heaven and earth. We can''t question it at will without definite evidence. Moreover, it is really out of good intention to establish the road of souls. I hope that flesh and blood can open up a road to the no road and completely solve the threat from the abyss. " "But now it seems that there is a problem in wanhundao itself. Now what we have to do is to find out the problem. Qin Huan, this process may be dangerous, but since you are a member of the human race, you must not quit. This is your mission, even if you die at last. " Qin Huan: He really did not expect that the stone tower could also say such a righteous and awe inspiring words. He always felt that the painting style was too inconsistent. What''s more, it doesn''t seem right. How can I mention him all the time? I''d rather die than find out the reason, do you? After thinking about it, Qin Huan asked the question. The stone tower sighed, "there were fewer and fewer people who knew what happened in those days. I must let myself live and let future generations know what a terrible threat our world is facing. So, anyway, I have to live, even if how painful, we must stick to it until the end of the years! Even if I bear endless loneliness How about that? " Besides the stone pagoda, Qin Huan couldn''t imagine who had such a thick skin? Ha ha! However, Qin Huan didn''t mean to break it down. Anyway, he was going to find the real secret of the ten thousand souls Road, and then find the way to solve it, no matter whether the process was dangerous or not. So, why bother talking to him more? As for the real danger, we are grasshoppers on the same rope. I''m in trouble, and you want to stay away from it? Don''t be naive! Yeah? At this time, Qin Huan''s mind was fretting, and through mutual contracts, he felt the transmitted fluctuation. The second round table is here! Now, with only the last round table left, the contract can be completed. When the number of inheritance places is obtained, they can move freely. This is the follower contract, which must be fulfilled. Even if the contract given to him by the Eastern Zhou family has been modified to the most tolerant level, it cannot be changed. However, just after dongzhoujianli and other people left, he immediately encountered a surprise attack, and there is an abyssal creature with terrible strength hidden in it. Is this really just a coincidence? Or is there any hidden feeling in it? Qin Huan looked up and saw the direction of the people''s departure. There was a chill in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Today''s wanhundao, when fully opened, is exactly the same as a real world. Because in perception, the mountains and rivers in front of us are real. The four Shangling Yue people, who left Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty to guard the second round table, are rushing to find the trace of the third round table. But their luck is obviously not very good. They spent a lot of time in this direction, but still got nothing. Qin Huan and Dongzhou Jianli each guard a round platform. Although they know that they have their own means, they are still at risk. The longer the delay, the more likely there is to be a problem. Seeing that only a round platform is missing, the contract can be completed smoothly. No one is willing to make a difference. In the process of moving forward, the more suddenly Shang Ling opened his mouth, "you and I are better to separate and search in two directions. Once we find the round platform, we will transmit information through contract." He looked as if he were an immortal. "Would a fairy like to be with Shang?" As if the fairy covered his mouth and smiled, "of course, I am very happy." Xia Chun and Taiping Taoist nuns frowned, glanced at each other, nodded after a moment of hesitation, "so good." I thought to myself that although these two people were flirting with each other, they would not be unable to control the situation, and something had to happen. Separate search, speed can be half fast! Whew - whew - the four separated and roared away toward the two places. Just like a small glance, Shangling''s more angular face suddenly felt a little sour and intolerable, and couldn''t help pinching her thigh. She said with a smile: "the injury of Shangdao friends is really good. If you need it, I can help you." Shang Ling looked into her eyes more and more. "To be honest with the fairy, Shang did have some discomfort. It''s better to stop looking and help me with my diagnosis and treatment." It''s like a tiny fairy Zheng. She just didn''t ask for a word. She took the opportunity to stir up a few words. Unexpectedly, the more Shang Ling could hit a snake and stick on it. There seems to be something wrong in his eyes. Does he really want to do something with her now? Of course, you don''t mind. Even if you do it a hundred times, it''s OK. But the point is that the situation is not right at the moment. However, it seems that Shangling is more and more eager, without giving her time to hesitate, she turns around and goes straight to the ground. It''s like an immortal biting his lips, thinking that I can''t be afraid of you, but I turn my back and follow up.With a flick of his sleeve, Shang Ling''s invisible energy shot into the mountain, and directly dug a simple and extremely simple cave. He smiled at the immortal and stepped into it. Now I can be sure that this kid can''t wait. He secretly despises the so-called Taohuayuan disciples. At the same time, he is proud of his charm. I am very popular indeed. His face is slightly red and his eyes are mellow. He looks like an immortal walking into a cave. He thinks that he will hurry up the kid later. After all, it''s not a time for pleasure. But even though I think so, I feel more sour and astringent in my body. I can''t help but clamp my thighs tighter and feel hot and humid. "Business friends, where are you uncomfortable? I will help you..." Without saying a word, he was caught in his arms and felt the man''s breath coming from his face, just like the fawn in the eyes of the fairy almost flowed out. This boy, he is really in a hurry. For a moment, she closed her eyes slightly, just waiting to enjoy the happiness, but didn''t notice that in the dark, Shangling fumbled on her with both hands, but in her eyes, it was cold, some just cold. "Ah! You hurt me What are you doing Ah You are crazy Let me go... " "Help Who are you What are you Help me... " Panic and desperation scream, from the cave, the black fog billows, covering the two overlapping figures. But now, I can''t feel any ambiguous and lingering taste at all. Some of them are just cold fear. Roar - a suppressed roar came from the cave. The black fog rolled out, roared back and drilled into Shangling Yue''s body. In his arms, he held a withered body, which seemed to have been buried in the ground for many years, and it was full of rotten smell. Let go of his hand and let the body fall on the ground. He didn''t look at it. Not long ago, she was a fresh and graceful woman. She closed her eyes slightly and her face was full of ecstasy. It''s been a long time since I met him, but it''s not the time for him to indulge in feeling. Taking a deep breath, Shangling knelt on the ground, raised his hand and broke his brow, letting the blood flow out. It''s strange that the blood didn''t drip down at will, but spread on his face and drew a blooming flower. "A man of great respect, your humble servant, is willing to be your carrier and pray for your noble will." In the murmur, "boom" is a deep explosion, which comes from Shangling. His face is twisted and painful when it is pounding. On his twisted face, the flower, painted with blood, now blooms completely, releasing the breath of monstrosity. "Ah!" With the howling of pain, Shang Ling''s eyes grew larger and larger, and eventually darkness occupied the whole eye. After a while, the body trembles slowly to stop, he stood up straight body, the darkness in the eyes subsided, and finally returned to normal appearance. However, his pupils are very dark now, just like they are connected with each other, which is an abyss of terror. Glancing at the body on the ground, Shang Ling''s figure moved more and more, and went straight out of the cave. He looked up, his eyes seemed to cross the space barrier, and fell far away, somewhere above the existence. Cold, cold eyes, gradually showing respect, bowed to his knees, he respectfully said, "adults, I come!" Chapter 1011 Shang Ling knelt down on the ground for a long time before he got up. His eyes were deep and dark, which showed his thoughts. By searching his memory, he already knew who killed the blood of the abyss. But Wu Gang was not an unknown person. Qin Huan could kill him. He must have a secret card in his hand. Of course, he is not afraid to return to the bottom card. He has absolute assurance that he can kill the friar. But in case of injury in the process, I''m afraid it will affect what he wants to do. It''s important for the family to lose everything. Since Qin Huan''s identity is known, he can''t escape, but sooner or later. Heart read certainly, Shang Ling step by step, the figure whistling away. Half an hour later, through the signed follower contract, a wave of information spread. On the platform, dongzhoujianli suddenly opened his eyes, revealing the meaning of surprise. The third round table is here! Without any hesitation, she grew up and urged the imprint inside her body, which belongs to the trace of wanhundao. Hum - Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the round platform which was suddenly shaking under his body. At the next moment, he disappeared with the platform under him. Suddenly, the eyes fell into darkness and the ears were silent. Without a sound of life, it seemed to be isolated from the whole world. Fortunately, this process only lasted for a very short time. After four breaths, Qin Huan''s eyes burst into light. Slightly narrowed his eyes, he saw the smile on the opposite side of the Dongzhou Jianli, her slightly red face, full of surprise. Shua - Shua - the surrounding space is continuously distorted, and there are three shadows. When one of the three is completed, and the number of inheritance places is obtained, they will be gathered together by themselves through the signed contract. At this time, Qin Huan''s body was slightly stiff, and his heart contracted violently. The meaning of the palpitation was like the spring tide, and suddenly came out. This feeling It''s the abyss! In contrast, the strength of the abyss creature he killed before is not on the same level at all. Qin took a deep breath, forced himself to keep calm and looked at the past quietly. The eyes of both sides are in the middle of the sky. Shang Ling smiles and nods. His face is warm and warm. His simple appearance is the same as before. It''s him! Qin Huan nodded his head in return, but his heart sank to the deep. He had suspected that there was another reason for the attack of abyssal creatures, but he had no idea that Shangling had been occupied by an abyssal creature. Is he the victim? Or does it have something to do with him? Qin Huan subconsciously turned his mind and immediately smiled bitterly. Now this situation is meaningless. What he should think about is how to live. Although the abyss creature occupying Shangling''s body has not yet revealed its ferocity, there is no doubt about its terror. Qin Huan''s perception clearly tells him that if the two sides really fight, he will not win at all. But now, "shanglingyue" didn''t do it? It''s not difficult to kill several people present today with his strength, let alone Qin Huan who killed an abyss creature by himself not long ago. It''s definitely blood feud between them. Although he did not understand why Shang Lingyue had to endure, Qin Huan knew that this was his only chance to survive the danger. Whatever the reason, since you want to play harmless, I''ll play silly together, as long as you don''t turn your face and start. "It''s like where is the friend of fairyland?" Jianli''s eyebrows wrinkled in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. In order to speed up the efficiency, we divided into two teams to look for other round platforms. The merchants and Taoists were together like immortals It seems to all that the more bitter and guilty Shang Ling was, "soon after he was separated from the two Taoist friends, Shang and WAN Xianzi found a round platform, but before they had time to notify the two Taoist friends to come, they were detected by each other." "In the fight, Wan fairy got the other side''s plan and finally died. But she also took two of them to be buried together. Because of this, Shang could kill the last enemy and seize the third round platform." "So it is." In the East Zhou Dynasty, the Jia Li''s face was moved, but he did not doubt the explanation of Shang Lingyue. After a little silence, he said: "just like a friend of the fairyland lost because of the event of the ten thousand soul Road, the East Zhou family will surely give her rich compensation and give her relatives, teachers and friends." Xia Chun and Taoist Tai Ping nodded slowly. Although some of them didn''t look like immortals, they felt a little sad now. After all, in the wanhundao, both sides are, strictly speaking, people of the same kind who are striving for the chance. They have no doubt about Shangling Yue. The strength of both sides is quite one of the reasons. Shangling Yue captured the third round platform is also one of the reasons. It''s just a little time. There can''t be too many things Of course, what''s more, when the three domes are completed, it seems that the immortal has died In this situation, why not open your eyes and explore more. Qin Huan nodded with the crowd, and a heavy look appeared on his face. Yu Guang glanced at Shang Lingyue, and thought it had nothing to do with you, so I killed myself with a piece of tofu.However, it''s just like an immortal. It''s a passer-by at all. I''m afraid that there are still some points in it before. I''ll hook up with him to collect and supplement. Such a woman would die if she didn''t take the initiative to get on the pole and gather in front of her. I don''t think she would come so soon, so she ended up. That is to say, you must not live in your own iniquity. The eyes of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty stopped slightly on Qin Huan, and she said in a deep voice: "four, I have got the quota of inheritance, and I am about to enter the place of inheritance. The contract between you and me ends from now on. I''m here. I wish all the four Taoists all the best and all the best After that, her mind moved, and the force of contractual restraint between the two sides disappeared. Qin Huan''s heart suddenly twitched. He thought to himself, what are you doing so fast? If Shang Ling doesn''t do it, it''s because of the existence of the contract? If you come here for a while, you''re going to die! On the surface, Qin Huan, who was ready to escape at any time, soon found that he wanted more. Shang Lingyue was the first to bow his hand. "You guys, I''m leaving here. I hope you and I will see each other in the future." Turn around and go, and disappear at the end of the line of sight. On the faces of Xia Chun and Taiping Taoist nuns, they also expressed some joy, "Miss Dongzhou, we have also left." Whew - whew - the two went away in the other direction. It seemed that in the process of looking for the round platform, they reached some agreement. Qin Huan and Dongzhou Jianli are the only ones left. Make sure that Shangling is really gone, rather than hiding in the dark. Qin Huan slowly breathed out his voice and showed a little doubt at the bottom of his eyes. A powerful abyssal creature has given up the opportunity of revenge for his fellow creatures. Moreover, according to the information he received, flesh and blood creatures are delicious food for abyssal creatures. That is to say, Qin Huan, Dongzhou Jianli, etc., standing in front of "shanglingyue", are plates of delicious food. He can''t help it There''s definitely something inside! Before Qin Huan thought more, he hesitated a little and said, "Qin Huan, what are you going to do next?" At a glance, Qin Huan bowed, "I have some other private affairs to deal with. I wish Miss Dongzhou a lot of harvest in the inheritance. Goodbye!" Turn around and go. It''s crisp without any drag. This is not at all, a little bit of nostalgia do not give up? In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Jianli secretly mocked himself, as expected, he had too much brain tonic. Qin Huan was afraid that he would choose to be her follower just because of his private affairs from the very beginning. There were no other factors involved. It''s funny that she can also be influenced by the outside world. She thinks so much With a smile of self mockery, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty''s Jianli restrained his thoughts and looked forward to it from the bottom of his eyes. She has obtained the inheritance quota, which is the most important thing at present. In contrast, the so-called love between children and girls is nothing at all. The thought of heart moved the body, and the inheritance imprint that has been completed has been condensed. The figure of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty disappears directly. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan sped all the way to the fastest speed. After one hour, he felt that there was nothing wrong with his surroundings, which really relieved him. No matter why Shang Lingyue didn''t do it, it was obviously the best for Qin Huan. Otherwise, he might have been chewed and swallowed. It''s not that we are not confident in our own strength, but that the stronger we are, the clearer we can perceive the strength gap between us. It doesn''t mean that he won''t do it in the future if he didn''t do it before. The abyss creature with terrible strength is like a long sword hanging over Qin Huan''s head, which will fall down when he doesn''t know. Thinking of it, he frowned. "Cough! Qin Huan, I''ve thought about it carefully. As the saying goes, it''s right to leave Qingshan mountain without worrying about firewood burning. As long as you leave here and spread the event that the abyss creature came to the ten thousand souls Road, naturally you will attract attention and investigate it. " "So, it''s a good choice for us to leave now," said the stone tower Ha ha. Where is the great righteousness before? Aware of the danger, I want to shrink my neck back. I''m not afraid of losing face. To the face of the stone tower, Qin Huan just wanted to say a word to understand, disrespectful! But this time, entering the wanhun road is the only possibility for him to find the chance to rescue Ning Ling''s method, which should not be missed. As for the abyss creature And take a step to see a step, things do not arrive at the end, who can light the conclusion? Maybe there is another chance. Taking a breath, Qin Huan pressed the tumbling thought. He looked up and recognized the direction. His figure roared away. "Well, you have to think clearly. Keep going. There may be something wrong!" "Qin Huan, why don''t you rescind our previous contract first, so maybe I can avenge you later?" "Speak, don''t be dumb, I know you can hear!"Brother, can I call you brother? This abyss creature is very terrifying. You are absolutely not an opponent. You can only find death if you get together. " Qin Huan took a smoke at the corner of his mouth, thinking that I still seemed to underestimate the thickness of your face. The mind thought a move, directly cut off the connection with the stone tower, it bursts of wailing sound, all shielding in the outside. Half a day later, he avoided several groups of monks. At the end of Qin Huan''s sight, three towering mountains appeared. It''s finally here! After the follower completes the contract, there are three ways to enter the inheritance place and get the chance in the ten thousand soul road. One is that, like the Dongzhou pear, if you capture three domes, you will naturally be recognized and directly enter the land of inheritance. Second, there are three mountains in front of us. Each mountain represents a powerful test. If you cross three mountains, you can also obtain the qualification to enter the inheritance place. As for the third Qin Huan''s face changed a little, and his figure stopped suddenly. His eyes were fixed on the three mountains. The amazing breath wave is coming from the inside of the three mountains. It looks like an invisible light column. It blows into the sky above. In a flash, it creates a vortex. During the rotation, there was a roar of "boom" and the momentum was amazing. But what''s more amazing is that in the whirlpool, a ladder is stretched out at the moment. It''s white as some pure jade and has been falling over the top of the three mountains. A figure floated up and landed on the stairs. From a distance, we could hear the voice of surprise from all the people. Qin Huan looked attentively, and the figure became clear. His face changed a little. It was him! Now, it is Shang Lingyue who falls on this ladder. The third way is to release your own breath. If you can get the approval of the wanhun Road, you will come to the stone steps of the sky, and then you can directly enter the wanhun road Just like now, Shangling is doing more and more. He has been recognized by the ten thousand souls! When Qin Huan''s heart was shaking, it was more mysterious and full of weirdness. We need to know that the purpose of building the wanhun road is to help the people, open up ways to break through the limit of practice, and then end the threat from the abyss. But now, a powerful abyss creature has been recognized by all souls, and has been sent to the place of inheritance among the people''s attention If you don''t respect the point, it''s ridiculous! It seems that, as the stone tower said, there is a problem in the wanhundao itself. This is likely to greatly increase the risk Qin Huan needs to take as he continues to stay. "Qin Huan, you finally face up to it. I''ll tell you that you can''t stay any longer. You must leave now..." Before the stone pagoda finished, Qin Huan disconnected the two sides again. Stepping on the jade stairs, walking towards the whirlpool of shanglingyue, it seems to have noticed, but turned to Qin Huan. A little startled, it seems that the two sides met again so soon. After a pause, he showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. Qin Huan thought about what he should do now, so his face soon showed a gentle smile. The two sides look at each other and laugh, like a reunion friend, but in fact, deep inside, they hate each other to die now. Of course, Qin Huan''s will was much stronger. The more Shang Ling thought about it, the better he would do it. In his opinion, killing the prey himself was the best result. Qin Huan has undoubtedly become one of the game he must kill in the list. To dare to kill a noble abyss creature is, in any case, an unforgivable sin. Turn around, step. Shanglingyue''s figure finally disappeared in the whirlpool, and the steps to the sky disappeared. But unexpectedly, when the Shang mausoleum was welcomed and entered the inheritance place, the whirlpool among the sky did not disappear. It continues to rotate, as if feeling a certain will in the making. Where the three mountains are, many of the followers gathered here, one by one, stare big eyes, and become extremely bright after the shock. Don''t you Is there anyone else who has been recognized by the way of souls? Through the test of three mountains in front of you, you can enter the place of inheritance. This road is in front of you, but there are few people who are really qualified to break through. If you can directly enter the land of inheritance, it is an irresistible temptation for anyone. Qin Huan''s face suddenly became strange, because at this moment, he felt a will to come. Without any explanation, he naturally understood that the whirlpool on the sky was waiting for him. as long as like as two peas, the next whirlpool will come down to the jade ladder which is the same as the Shang Ling before, and send him to the place of inheritance. If he had not witnessed the event before, the more Shang Ling entered the vortex, Qin Huan would not hesitate to accept the call of will. After all, it would be great if you could step into the inheritance place easily. But with Shangling in front Ha ha, let''s forget it. I''d rather work harder to pass the three tests in front of me. Otherwise, go in with Shangling, God knows what will happen? We should try to do as few things as possible with the attribute of seeking death.Qin Huan refused the call of the will. He paused for a while. It seemed that he had never met such a thing before, but soon disappeared. On the top of the three mountains, the whirlpool of rotation disappeared quickly, which made people look up at their necks and look forward to their disappointment. It seems that it''s just that the vortex dissipates a little slower, rather than that someone else has been recognized. Of course, they can''t think that someone is recognized and finally refuses the call from the vortex. And this man, at this time, has been quietly, before the three mountain test. Yes, the three mountain test is the name of the three mountains. For countless years, almost all the followers who tried to enter the inheritance place have come here. They are full of self-confidence or awe, but no matter how they think, they have successfully passed the three mountain test and entered the inheritance place, which has always been rare. "Don''t look, those who can directly obtain the approval of the ten thousand soul road and be connected to the inheritance place are absolute Tianjiao figures, which we can''t compare with." "It seems that the man is an expert from shanglingyue and Taohuayuan. He really deserves to be a disciple of the holy land. He is really powerful." "Forget it. No matter how fierce others are, it''s others'' business. Let''s find a way to pass the three mountain test." "Alas! It''s easy to say that we have passed the three mountain test. How many people can do it! " With envy, jealousy and hatred in mind, people took back their red eyes, and once again focused on the three mountains. The three mountains show a similar arrangement of "Zhi", towering into the clouds, with luxuriant vegetation on the surface. Just look down, you can feel the invisible oppression. Qin Huan looked up a few times, took back his eyes and thought a little, then walked through thousands of people and walked to the first mountain. "Another one who doesn''t know the height of the earth!" "Hum, don''t pause for a moment outside the mountain, adapt to the breath of the first mountain, rush into it, at least it''s a serious injury!" "This guy will soon run out in a mess!" Chapter 1012 The family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty attached great importance to it, which changed the fate of the Dongzhou Dynasty, but it was only one. To enter the place of wanhundao, you need to carefully select followers, pass the assessment of wanhundao, and finally enter the place of inheritance. The current three mountain assessment, as long as it passes through, can also obtain the qualification to enter the inheritance place. Through a simple comparison, we can naturally know that the difficulty of this assessment will be as high as how desperate. The test of the first mountain began when Qin Huan stepped into the first step. Specifically speaking, it should be an invisible and intangible breath, which is extremely weird and has a powerful penetrating power. It can tear apart all defenses, and finally invade the monk''s body, making his power out of control, thus causing terrible damage similar to backfire. Qin Huan soon understood that when he stepped into the first mountain, why did he hear those monks sneer and ridicule? As expected, the assessment of the three mountains was not easy to break through. Those people stay outside the first mountain and dare not enter. They should hope that their own strength can adapt as soon as possible, which is the attribute of weird breath. But at this time, Qin Huan didn''t wait for him to mobilize his strength to fight against the penetrating breath from the outside world. In his soul space, the purple moon and the green sun, rising in the East and falling in the west, trembled slightly, and the sun moon force field began to vibrate. is like a bubble, wrapped in it, seemingly fragile, but has unbelievable defense. Full of the first mountain range, there are all kinds of weird atmosphere that can''t be defended, but it can''t tear its shield, and it''s completely isolated. This Qin Huan moved for a while, and as expected, he could not feel it any more. The attack from this breath made his face suddenly strange. This should be considered cheating After a while, there was no movement. Qin Huan was relieved. It seems that he was allowed to cheat by his strength. Then it''s all simple. At least the first mountain under his feet can''t affect him any more. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Qin Huan gathered his mind and went up along the stone path under his feet. Because he was not influenced by the external atmosphere, he moved very fast, and soon caught up with the friar who entered the first mountain earlier. The footsteps sounded. Under a big tree on the side of the road, the monk closed his eyes, frowned suddenly, and then opened his eyes. Someone is catching up again, and listening to the footsteps seems to be very calm. He should be an expert. But unexpectedly, what I saw at the moment was a strange face, and there seemed to be no information about this person in my memory. But soon, the friar didn''t have the heart to pay attention to this man''s appearance. His subconscious eyes opened wider and wider, and the whole eyes almost jumped out. "Leisurely walk", "leisurely" and "be calm" A lot of words came out almost at the same time, which made him feel hard to breathe and stuck in his neck. That''s right. It''s Qin Huan''s posture now. He is walking slowly, like walking in the mall Wrong, he''s not like it, but he''s walking in the mall. But the key point is that this tree lined path, not elsewhere, is in the first mountain of the three mountain test of wanhun road. How many times has the ten thousand soul path been opened? There are more than ten million followers who have come to the three mountains, but few can break through the first mountain. Even though he is recognized as a young generation of experts, he is full of confidence before entering, but after coming here, his grasp of successfully passing the first mountain has become very small. When his faith was shaken and he was silent to heal his wounds, it was conceivable that Qin Huan walked in the first mountain with such a posture, and the impact on his heart. Feeling the gaze from the road test, Qin Huan nodded slightly to the man, and disappeared at the end of his sight. He left, he left, still calm, still calm Ah, my heart, it''s so hard! Everyone is a man. Why are you so good? All the way forward, Qin Huan got too much shock. All the climbers who were surpassed by him looked at him with a kind of eye that witnessed the legend. But now, it''s not the time to keep a low profile. The faster Shangling is, the more it has entered the inheritance area. Although Qin Huan did not want to enter with him, he could not fall behind too much. After all, he can''t bear to fight now, probably because he can''t wait to enter the inheritance place. If you enter early, the more unfinished Shangling is, the better it is to find the secret of wanhundao before you do your own thing, and then control the way to solve it. The more he went to the top of the mountain, the stronger the invisible penetrating atmosphere of the outside world. Qin Huan could clearly perceive that when the sun and moon force field were impacted, the low roar was similar to the ups and downs of the waves. Compared with the first mountain, its intensity has increased by more than ten times! Because of this, the number of friars encountered when walking to the top of the mountain is decreasing dramatically. When he crossed the hillside and continued to walk to the top of the mountain, Qin Huan never met any friars again.In Qin Huan''s opinion, he may have come to the front, and finally another figure appeared in front of him. At the first sight, he frowned subconsciously and showed surprise. He didn''t wait for Qin Huan to see it more carefully. This figure seemed to be aware of it. He turned to look at it. What beautiful eyes! In front of her, her body is a little thin, her appearance and facial features are not delicate. She can decorate her black and smart eyes, and the whole person will suddenly live. There was a trace of undisguised surprise in her eyes. It seemed that she was surprised that someone could catch up with her progress. After thinking about it, she said: "this seemingly powerful Taoist friend, I want to make a deal with you. I wonder if you would like to?" The voice is very common, it is a simple female voice, but it has a kind of warm texture, which makes people instinctively warm from the bottom of their hearts. It''s just how can this name be, looking at a very powerful Taoist friend? It''s weird to hear. But now, Qin Huan was not in the mood to think about it, and could not help frowning. I''ve seen a lot. Naturally, I know that there is no good feeling in this world for no reason at all. In particular, after his cultivation to today''s level and various hardships, a heart has already been strong and incomparable, and will not be touched easily. "Sorry, I''m in a hurry." Although the woman looks harmless, and he doesn''t feel malice, prudence is the quality that any monk should abide by whenever and wherever. Aware of the firmness and coldness of Qin Huan''s words, the woman standing on the high place was slightly stunned, and then some of her responses came back and coughed a few times. "My voice is born. The teacher said that you must cultivate to a certain level before you can put it in and out freely. I haven''t bewitched you!" She seemed a little anxious, her face slightly red waving, a pair of black eyes, showing a sense of anxiety. Obviously, what she said was that the deal rejected by Qin Huan should be very important to her. This is a woman who is not very able to hide her emotions. Although there are excellent acting skills in the world, the emotional fluctuation from the inside out can be clearly perceived. She didn''t seem to mean anything. But Qin Huan didn''t lie either. He was in a hurry. The reason was mentioned just now, so he just looked at her and went on without saying a word. He soon came to the woman''s side, passed by without stopping, and went on. "Wait a minute! I can give you a reward, very rich reward, you will be very satisfied, and my request is not difficult, with your ability, it can be done easily! " Unfortunately, her words obviously didn''t touch Qin Huan''s heart. Without any pause in his figure, he disappeared into the forest. "Hello! It''s really a precious reward. At the beginning, I had to work hard to get the treasure from my teacher. It can save my life at the critical moment You are Why can''t we just take a look and make a decision... " The voice gradually fell, some were unwilling, some complained, but there were no other negative emotions. Just when she bit her lips and thought that she must have lost this time, the footsteps went back and forth. She looked up and saw Qin Huan turn back and stand several meters away. "I''m really in a hurry, so if you need to trade, you''d better show your best sincerity." It''s not the so-called "helplessness" that makes him change his mind. If he really wants to be a good man, even if there are 100 lives in this cruel world, they are not enough for others to kill. The reason for turning back was that Qin Huan heard her mention that he had a precious treasure in his hand that could save his life at a critical moment. For some reason, this sentence touched Qin Huan''s mind and caused waves and ripples in his heart. In addition to the transcendental world, the sun and moon force field add strength to the body. Although cultivation is not universal, it also has some universal attributes. Therefore, Qin Huan could not ignore the fluctuation between mind and spirit. The woman, with a happy face, hurriedly said: "don''t worry, I am the most fair person. As long as you can help me, I will definitely give you the treasure." As soon as he turned his hand, there was an extra walnut in his palm. The skin was slightly white and occasionally mixed with several black spots. It was like picking it out of the rotten branches and leaves on the ground not long ago, but it was not completely cleaned. "It''s this walnut. You can have a look first. If you are satisfied with it, I''ll give you the conditions." Said a hand, sent to Qin Huan, which let his face show a trace of surprise, after a little pause, just reached for the walnut in his hand. The walnut seemed to be ordinary, but when he fell into his hands, Qin Huan suddenly heard tens of millions of thunder roaring at the same time. In a moment, the whole consciousness was pulled into a world of thunder, and the infinite thunder was raging wildly, which seemed to destroy everything. The first thought was not good. Qin Huan was calculated. He smiled bitterly in his heart. He was really careless. When the mind moves, the sun and moon force field will be activated, and the consciousness will return to the body in an instant. But for the friar, life and death are only in a moment. He just realized that he was pulled into the world of thunder, enough people prepared to kill him several times.But when I opened my eyes, I saw the woman in the opposite side, still standing in the same place, slightly staring, with an expression of admiration, and then exclaimed in the same tone, "you''ve recovered so quickly. It''s really powerful. People have stayed for a long time!" Qin Huan: Should the focus be here? But it also made Qin Huan feel a little relieved about her. It seems that this woman really has no malice, otherwise she would certainly not miss the opportunity just now. Looking down, he saw the quiet walnut in his hand. Looking back at the scene he had just seen, Qin Huan felt a little awe inspiring. At the critical moment, if the power of thunder contained in this walnut is stimulated, it really can change the situation. Taking a breath and pressing his mind, Qin Huan said, "I''m satisfied with everything. Let''s talk about your conditions." With a smile on her face, the woman raised her hand and pointed up. "I want you to take me up the mountain!" Qin Huan frowned. "You want to pass the three mountain assessment?" The first mountain relies on the sun and moon force field, and he can deal with it calmly, but he is not sure about the situation in the second mountain and the third mountain. But people''s luck can''t be so good all the time. It''s not easy to break through alone. Qin Huan is not sure with a mop bottle. The woman waved her hand repeatedly. "No, I don''t want to pass the three mountain assessment, otherwise Just take me to the top of the mountain. " Qin Huan''s heart was slightly loose. If it was just like this, it would be much less difficult. But he didn''t immediately agree, and after a while of silence, he said, "yes." "Great!" The woman cheered and raised her hand to take out a ribbon. It was white and flawless, like the flowing moonlight. "If you hold on to it, I can go up the mountain with you." Qin Huan was fretting and reached for one end of the ribbon. He was worried that the existence of the sun moon force field would be detected. Since she has her own way, of course, it can''t be better. "Gone." Turn around and walk away. When you pull the ribbon, you can feel the whole body, suddenly there is a layer of invisible pressure. It''s like the air becomes thick, like falling into the mud. Every step forward requires more power. This is because the number of invisible breath that enveloped Qin Huan and tried to penetrate his body suddenly increased several times. Sure enough, Sanshan assessment will not really have no bottom line. It can acquiesce Qin Huan and go up the mountain easily depending on his own strength, but it will not allow such blatant cheating. In the soul space, the rotation speed of purple moon and green sun accelerated abruptly, "bang" and "bang" were low and dull, like stones hitting on a cow drum, which was not so strong, but they were very clear in the perception, which made Qin Huan''s ears humming constantly and his chest slightly dull. Obviously, the impact of the invisible atmosphere of the outside world on the sun and moon force field has exceeded a certain limit and started to affect itself. Fortunately, the discomfort is not strong, and the body will be relaxed after a little exercise. Qin Huan pulled the ribbon, and the woman behind him was like a kite flying. The whole man was floating in the mid air, following him. Looking at Qin Huan''s back, after a little delay at his feet, he regained his composure again, and the woman''s face was relaxed. Fortunately, this Taoist friend is really powerful. He can pull her together and move forward in the first mountain. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble. But how did he do it? Look at Xiuwei. At most, he is careless. He can even lead her! Blinked, the woman quietly extended her hand "I warn you, don''t try to tempt me, or the deal will be cancelled immediately. I''ll take the walnuts, and you can find a way to climb the mountain yourself." The woman''s face is slightly red, showing the embarrassment that can''t be covered. In a small voice, she said: "I''m sorry, I''m just curious for a while, but I won''t do it in the future." How can I admit that Qin Huan shook his head secretly. He thought he was knowledgeable, but he was not sure how to see the woman. He acted with innocence and naivety everywhere, but he could climb here alone. It''s just that we met by chance. After taking her to the top of the mountain, we may not have another day to see each other in the Qing Dynasty. Why think too much. Chapter 1013 It''s the top of the mountain. Although it took more energy to climb the mountain with a mop bottle, it was not a big problem for Qin Huan. He breathed out his breath and relaxed his heart. After all, he helped people cheat and climb mountains. Who knows if he would be punished? Fortunately, there is no such situation. The woman who loosened the ribbon and floated in the middle of the sky suddenly fell on the ground. She looked back at the mountain road. Her face was full of joy and at the same time, some people were still scared. Fortunately, this section of the road was pulled to come over, or with her alone, even if really can climb up, also have to shed several layers of skin. You know, she is afraid of pain! "My name is Liu Xiu. Thank you so much. What''s your name?" Qin Huan shook his head. "Name doesn''t matter. I''ve finished the deal with you. Walnut is my thing. Goodbye." Turn around to leave, but at this time, his face suddenly changed, only to see Liu Xiu in front of him, the space suddenly shakes up. The unimaginable horrible breath surged out of it, giving Qin Huan the feeling of a weak and harmless little white rabbit, staring at it with wide eyes, and a Tyrannosaurus Rex spraying flames in front of his mouth and nose. Of course, the description of the little white rabbit is worth Qin Huan. Surrounded by this breath, Qin Huan''s whole figure was frozen in the air, unable to move except for his thoughts. Sure enough, there is no pie falling from the sky in the world. How precious is the walnut? How can it be easily put into your hands. Now, I''m afraid trouble is coming! But at the moment, Qin Huan, who was shocked and confused and was inevitably turbulent, didn''t find that Liu Xiu''s face on the opposite side was a little flustered, showing a sad and helpless expression, just like a child who had run away from home and was caught when he ran out of the house. "Hum! It''s a great achievement. With your accomplishments, you dare to seal yourself and fall into the small world. It seems that before you became a teacher, you were too tolerant, which made you so lawless! " In the rage, a figure came out of the concussion space, wrapped around his body, with a light halo. The whole person was translucent, obviously just a kind of existence like separation and projection. However, Qin Huan felt that the source of all the horrible atmosphere was now really in front of him, which made him feel that the flow of ideas had become stagnant and seemed to be frozen. Who is this man? To say that cultivation is terrible, the Taohuayuan Lord he saw not long ago is the most powerful monk Qin Huan saw. But now, this virtual shadow gives him a more terrible feeling than when he was facing the Lord of the peach blossom garden. Doesn''t it mean that this man''s cultivation is far more powerful than the Lord of the peach blossom garden? You know, Taohuayuan is already a holy land. The families of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty should be respectful to exist. It''s more terrible than the Taohuayuan owner This is Qin Huan''s experience, which can''t be understood any more, but one thing is very certain. If you want to kill him, you don''t need to do anything at all. I''m afraid if you look at him, you can drive him out of his wits. Originally, eyes can really kill people! Qin Huan was in such a mood that he roared at Liu Xiu. I boasted that I had a teacher who could understand the sky, but you really had such a teacher. In this way, you are still here. What kind of weak girl are you playing? You play it. Why do you hurt me? Obviously, it''s easy to see that Qin Huan helped Liu Xiu climb the mountain. She gave a walnut as a reward. Originally, you loved what I wanted, but when someone else''s teacher came, it''s not necessarily true. It''s just a matter of taking away my disciple''s hands. So precious baby, you have eaten the gall of ambitious leopard! There is no need for more, as long as he is a little dissatisfied and waves his hand casually, he will have to finish it completely. That''s right, it''s all over Even if he has a little blue lamp, a jade baby egg, a sun and moon force field Maybe on the potential level, Qin Huan''s future is unlimited, but the potential is not worth anything until it is fully developed. The absolute force rolling is enough to turn his whole person into fly ash directly, and even some slag will not be left. "Teacher..." Liu Xiu said weakly, with a pitiful look on his face, but this time he was interrupted immediately. Obviously, he was really angry. "Don''t call me a teacher. I feel a pain in the brain when I hear these words." The shadow under the halo was rather vague, and could not see the real shape at all. It could only be judged that this was a man with a rather large body. Now when his eyes turned, it fell on Qin Huan, or rather, the walnut he was holding. At this moment, Qin Huan thought to freeze completely. The whole person was like a fish on the table, waiting for someone else''s knife to fall. ''s original progress as like Qin Yu''s expectation as like as two peas, and looking at himself without hesitation, has been successful, forming only ten walnuts, but now there is one, which is being held in the hands of others, and anyone else will be very angry. In his opinion, his simple female disciple was obviously cheated, otherwise how could he hand in the walnut? Dare to cheat his disciples. Ha ha, I''ve eaten gentian No, I dare not even if I really eat gentian!In the moment of life and death, when the thought of survival was flowing, the virtual shadow suddenly gave a light cry and raised its hand to Qin Yu. Soon, like an electric shock, he put his hand back, eyes slightly round, showing a trace of strange emotions. Qin Huan, whose thoughts were frozen, didn''t know these things. It felt like a moment later, and like thousands of years, it quickly retreated the terror that he had drowned. The consciousness returned to rotation, the body could be controlled again, Qin Huan retreated directly. This is the natural response of the body instinct in the face of danger. "Hum! If I didn''t let you go, how could I escape to the end of the world? " When the sneer came to his ears, Qin Huan''s body was slightly stiff. After a pause, Qin Huan bowed and saluted, "Qin Huan paid a visit to the elder. This walnut is Liu Xiu. He voluntarily traded it to me. Please see clearly." Liu Xiu, who was standing on one side, was suddenly embarrassed after being stared at. He thought that there was no way for me. However, it seems that the teacher is a little interested in Qin Huan. Otherwise, how could he waste his time to talk with him. Do you think I need another junior brother? Thinking about this, Liu Xiu immediately got excited. It''s very likely that he would not care about the punishment he would face. Little brother, she has been looking forward to this kind of creature for many years. If the dream can be achieved, what is it to be punished by the teacher? "This is a deal between you and Liu Xiu, and I will not interfere in it naturally..." said Xu Ying with a slight cough Qin Huan''s heart was slightly loose, and he could not help but turn his mouth. He thought that no matter how strong or weak he was, hypocrisy was an inevitable instinct. Just your reaction, can it be regarded as not interfering? Although I don''t know why I am still alive now, I''m afraid that another monk can''t die now. Of course, in his mind, he looked very respectful and bowed, "thank you for your generosity!" Xu Ying took a look at Qin Huan and said, "boy, I feel a little familiar with you. Maybe before the six samsara, you had something to do with me. Now that you can see each other again, it''s a chance. Now, I ask you, would you like to give up the rest of the path and turn to my door? " Liu Xiu''s eyes widened. He felt a surprise coming too fast. I was a little dizzy Younger martial brother, I really want to have younger martial brother! Sure enough, I am the most intelligent person on the mountain. Did the prophet see it? What''s more, it has been proved by the teacher. It''s unimaginable, OK? Ha ha, those elder martial brothers and sisters who say I''m simple and I don''t have enough brains, I can be sure now that you are jealous of me! Promise, promise quickly. What are you still in a daze? My teacher, such a big man, takes you as an apprentice. This is what happens only when you dream. In this case, if you don''t hurry to bow down and put things into practice, can''t you wait for the teacher to repent and cry for ten thousand years? Such a shining gold leg, thick as a mountain, just landed in front of Qin Huan. If he didn''t want to rush up and hold it, it was obviously deceiving. But now the problem is, he just moved the idea, inexplicably from the bottom of his heart, the feeling of endless palpitation. It''s like, if he really dares to worship under this man''s door, the end will be very miserable But the point is, why! In front of him, there is no doubt about his cultivation and origin, but there is no doubt that he is terrifying, powerful and powerful. It''s easier to kill Qin Huan than to kill ants. So it''s obvious that he has no need to worry about Qin Huan''s mind. Therefore, the matter of accepting apprentices should be true. It''s because someone in Qin Dynasty has made great fortune and Jin thigh has sent them to the door on his own initiative. But now, he dare not promise Qin Huan did not fail to try. He closed his eyes and clenched his teeth. He knelt down and shouted to the teacher. At that time, even if there are any problems, if you want to come to this cheap teacher, you can''t watch his misfortune. With his hand, the world is so big, what else can you hurt yourself? But Qin Huan couldn''t do it! It''s like If you really pay a visit to your teacher, even this cheap teacher can''t resist what happens next. Qin Huan was sure that he would not feel the mistake. The word "no tears to cry" is used to describe Qin Huan''s mood fluctuation. It''s more appropriate. Xu Ying frowned. It seemed that Qin Huan could keep silent when he spoke to him. Did he know that No, that brand has not been activated yet, which is a little strange. But now that we have robbed, of course, we should do our best. There is absolutely no reason to give up halfway. Xu Ying took a look. Qin Huan held the walnut in his hand subconsciously until now. His eyes flickered slightly. He said lightly: "maybe you don''t know my name. Of course, I can''t tell you before you go to school. But as long as you promise to be my disciple, I can give you a token to make sure that you can go through the ten thousand soul road without anyone moving you Point. "Temptation! Absolute temptation! A powerful abyss creature, Qin Huan didn''t think he had a chance to laugh at each other even though he didn''t make a move. I''m afraid that when he finishes what he is doing, he will turn around and think of the way to break him up. If there is a card given by the golden thigh, the situation will certainly turn around. Qin Huan has no doubt about the power of the card he said. And this kind of character, since the opening, must say and do, it is impossible to make any mistakes. At that time, the threat of abyssal creatures will no longer exist. He must be able to thoroughly explore the secrets of the ten thousand soul path. Even ten thousand steps back to say, thanks to such a powerful teacher, does he need so much effort to save Ning Ling? Perhaps, as long as find peach garden, can let that kind of peach woman, take the initiative to disconnect the relationship with Ning Ling. Qin Huan''s heart was shaken again, but just then, with a "buzz" in his mind, his consciousness fell into chaos. Chapter 1014 It''s like being knocked on the forehead by someone. Unfortunately, the force is too strong, or his endurance is too poor, so he faints directly. After a long time of trance, Qin Huan suddenly woke up and heard a roar in his ear. "Wait, we haven''t finished this..." It seems that the voice is just that powerful and inconceivable phantom. However, how does it sound now? There is always a feeling of a kind of heart failure, or something called "being fierce and being cowardly". Qin Huan turned around and saw that both Xu Ying and Liu Xiu had disappeared. If not for the roar he heard just now, he could not help doubting whether he had got an unknown calculation in the first mountain and then had an illusion. But the illusion was impossible, not only because of the roar, but also because Qin Huan was holding a walnut. One The interior is full of destructive thunder, which is extremely powerful, but the surface is very harmless. It''s called walnut for the time being. Liu Xiu, a woman, appeared inexplicably and behaved incomprehensibly. Her teacher, who was even more eccentric, suddenly asked to accept him as an apprentice. As a result, her head fainted and she left when she opened her eyes Even though he had experienced it himself, Qin Huan could not help thinking that his head was a little confused. What''s the matter! He is still in the first mountain. The secret of wanhundao is still waiting to be explored. But he doesn''t have much time to waste in this nonsense. Qin Yu takes a deep breath. Of course, the first thing is to carefully put the walnuts in his hand. This thing, although it can''t be guaranteed that he can walk in the wanhun Road, but it''s still very simple to kill people and save lives at the critical moment. Put it away put it away! Qin Huan looked up and saw the distance. Standing on the top of the first mountain, he could clearly see the shape of the second mountain in the distance. And at the moment, he has a clear understanding in his mind. After climbing the first mountain, he has passed the test. As long as an idea, it can be moved directly to the second mountain, and then start the test of the second mountain. It''s said that it''s easy to go up and down the mountain. After looking down, Qin Huan frowned slightly at the steep road from the first mountain to the bottom. Although the road is not smooth and steep, it doesn''t mean much to the friars at all, but it probably means that the penetrating power to bear when going down the mountain is stronger. Qin Huan could easily climb the top. He cheated with his own strength and changed into another monk. He could rush to the top of the mountain, which was absolutely useless. For them, since they can choose to go directly to the second mountain, of course, they will not continue to waste energy in the first mountain. After all, the first mountain is only the first mountain. Only through the test of three mountains can we obtain the qualification to enter the inheritance place. Now every power should be treasured and used in the sprint, not wasted. But since the way down the mountain exists, it must be meaningful. Otherwise, the friar will be sent directly to the second mountain after climbing the top. Why put this way down in front of him. Qin Huan thought about it. He walked down the mountain. Surrounded by the sun and moon force field, the test of the first mountain was meaningless to him. In this case, it''s only a little delay at most. Why don''t you try it? Maybe you''ll get something unexpected. Qin Huan admitted that he was not the one who decided to be smart. Compared with other monks, he was just lucky and cautious enough. Now, what he can think of, countless years since the opening of the ten thousand souls Road, there must be other monks can think of. But it''s probably because their strength is not enough to support them. They continue to go down the mountain road, so they give up this option and go directly to the second mountain. All the way down. It turns out that Qin Huan''s conjecture is not wrong. The steep degree of the mountain road represents the strong degree of the external terror. But it was clear that without Liu Xiu''s oil bottle, Qin Huan was very calm and came to the bottom of the mountain without any surprises or risks. In Qin Huan''s last step, he stepped out of the range of the first mountain. After he really climbed and went down to the bottom of the mountain, the invisible breath suddenly gathered in the air. The light gradually appeared. A complex Rune appeared in front of Qin Huan. Then a flash came into his body. Close your eyes, Qin Huan was absorbed. The rune, which was integrated into the body, appeared in the soul space. After a little flicker, it fell into a state similar to sleeping. But it didn''t hinder Qin Huan from figuring out what this Rune represented There is nothing wrong with climbing and stepping on the top of the mountain for a moment to complete the test of the first mountain. But the way down the mountain is an additional problem. You can choose to do it or give up. Give up will not be deducted, can do right, but can get extra points. But now, Qin Huan didn''t know what these extra points, that is, this strange Rune falling asleep, represented.But this Rune should have no harm. Qin Huan felt it carefully for a while. He was sure that he didn''t notice anything wrong, and then he took back his mind. Look up and move forward. Next is the test of the second mountain. I just don''t know what the test is. At the last moment, Qin Huan was still thinking. At the next moment, Qin Huan was already in the range of the second mountain. There is no sign of this change, but it seems reasonable to think about it. After all, the three mountain test is a whole and cannot be separated. Even if it passes some of them, it cannot get a breathing space. But at this time, Qin Huan was not in the mood to think about this, because he already knew the test content of the second mountain. To be sure, this test did not exceed Qin Huan''s expectation, because it was aimed at the soul. Because of Xue Zhen''s reason, Qin Huan had already known that the ultimate inheritance of the Tao of ten thousand souls was to obtain the method of splitting souls and condensing ten thousand souls. It is necessary to divide the soul and condense the soul. There is no low demand for the soul. It is also reasonable to have a second test. However, Qin Huan''s face soon changed and his subconscious became strange, because he found that the sun and moon force field was working again. It''s true that in the soul space, the purple moon and the green sun rose in the East and fell in the west, and the resulting Sun Moon force field, after a slight stagnation, had some slight changes in the amplitude of the shock, which actually blocked all the forces that oppressed the soul that Qin Huan felt. This It''s the real, super bull, invincible, sun and moon force field. It''s comparable to the existence of artifact! With the experience of passing the first mountain, Qin Huan had no pressure to look at the second mountain in front of him. As long as the sun and moon force field is in hand, you don''t want to leave. Even if you are more powerful, you have nothing to do with me. This feeling is so good that it explodes! When Qin Huan was ready to rush to the top of the mountain, his ears suddenly rang with a heavy cold hum, and then "poof", like a sharp weapon cutting thick leather, the sun and moon force field''s protection for him was directly torn. Qin Huan immediately felt that the power was omnipresent, coming from all directions and pressing against the soul. "Boy, when I was in the first mountain, I had one eye open and one eye closed. Are you really ready to use this method to pass the test directly?" In the sneer, the man in white robe appeared in front of Qin Huan. His face was cold and two eyebrows were raised, showing some annoyance. Qin Huan''s heart leaped, and he hurriedly bowed and saluted, "Qin Huan, see you, elder." His mind is turning fast. Is the white robed man in front of him the will born in the way of souls? According to the stone pagoda, wanhundao has its own problems. Previously, the abyss creature was recognized and directly entered the inheritance place, which was also verified from the side. Doesn''t that mean that the white robed man in front of me It''s dangerous! Qin Huan''s body was tight and his heart was cold. The palms between the sleeves of his robes moved, and there was an extra walnut in his palms. Although he doesn''t want to use it easily, this treasure can save his life, but he certainly has no choice in the face of danger. "Hum! Don''t think that sweet mouth, I will give you high hand, this second mountain of assessment, you can only rely on their own ability to break through, don''t want to play tricks again. " The white robed man sneered, but then he frowned again. For a while, Qin Huan was silent, as if he thought of something difficult. After a few pauses, he continued: "according to the regulations, I broke your protection field and violated the rules, so if you can walk out of the second mountain, you can get additional gains. Don''t want to know in advance. I won''t tell you what the harvest is. " Finish saying, white robe man turns round a step to take, disappear directly. Just as he had just appeared, the white robed man''s departure was silent. Qin Huan couldn''t lock his breath at all. That''s it? The anticipated danger did not appear. It seems that he thought more about it, or the internal problems of the ten thousand soul path did not develop to a serious level. Qin Huan was not sure why, but at least now, the will of wanhundao didn''t mean to give him a hand. This is good in the end. Otherwise, if the will of wanhundao itself has been polluted by abyssal creatures, it is really terrible. Qin Huan, who is in the path of ten thousand souls, doesn''t want to leave here alive even if he has a walnut in his hand. Taking a breath, Qin Huan rolled his mind. He looked up at the unreachable mountain top and walked forward. Without the protection of the sun and moon force field, we can truly feel the horror of this test by relying on our own strength and being in the second mountain. Different from the penetrating breath of the first mountain, what fills every inch of the inner space of the second mountain is a powerful and incomparable oppressive force, which is directly aimed at the soul level. In it, the feeling is that a huge grinding plate is turning slowly. And the soul of the monk is under the millstone. If it can''t bear it, it will gradually break and finally be crushed.The closer to the top of the mountain, the stronger the rolling force. Qin Huan could hear the sound when the millstone turned. At this time, Qin Huan naturally learned that the name of the second mountain test was soul grinding plate! In his mind, when the name came out, the world in front of him suddenly changed a lot. Both the second mountain and the path in the mountain have disappeared. What occupies the whole horizon is a huge and slowly rotating millstone. The so-called slow, but compared with its huge body, in fact, the speed is so fast that it can not stop roaring. Qin Huan is now under this side of the millstone. He is under the great pressure from the top of his head. He moves towards the center of the millstone bit by bit. This is the soul grinding plate, the real test for the monks. Only through oppression, to the heart of the disc, the soul is strong enough. Such a strong soul not only refers to the soul quality, but also the will of the monks themselves. Only when the will is as strong as the soul, can we have the qualification to obtain it. The ten thousand soul road will be inherited finally. Because this is the most basic condition for splitting souls and condensing thousands of souls. The soul of the second mountain has no chance to make it happen. We can only rely on our own strength to break through. Having understood this, Qin Huan paused a little and walked forward. Since there is no shortcut, let''s go. Chapter 1015 Click - Click - there is a slight sound in the ear. Qin Huan, who is under the millstone, now has cracks on his body surface. In fact, both Mo pan and Qin Huan are in pure state of soul, that is to say, these cracks appear in Qin Huan''s soul. This is an extremely terrible injury. If it continues, the crack will become deeper and larger, and eventually tear the soul, making it broken and dissipated. But now, Qin Huan seems to have no idea Or, he has noticed, but has not stopped. The broken voice, more and more, more and more loud, gradually exudes a kind of despair, the flavor of destruction. Every inch of Qin Huan''s body was covered with this kind of crack, which was too large to count. The pain caused by each crack is ten times and a hundred times more terrifying than that caused by tearing a wound on a person with a knife. But he''s still moving Although, the more toward the center of the plate, the stronger the rolling force, and his soul is also on the verge of collapse. Every time a new crack appears, or the depth increases, it will give people a feeling that Qin Huan''s soul will be completely broken. But each time he has survived, and continues to take the next step, but in the collapse of the edge of the walk, there will be destruction. Qin Yusheng has strong and clear intuition. He still has the last ten steps. When the eleventh step falls, his soul will be broken. Looking forward, he saw that the millstone was huge. Under it, he was like a tiny, almost negligible ant. And the center of the millstone is still far away from him. It seems that his previous efforts and suffering are meaningless and futile. In this contrast, the impact on the heart is simply terrible enough to easily destroy people''s will. But Qin Huan just took a quiet look. There was no change in his eyes, let alone a little delay, so he lowered his head and went on. One step. Two steps. Three steps. ¡­¡­ Seven steps. Eight steps. Nine steps! Step 10. Qin Huan looked up and frowned, because the center of the millstone was still far away. When he saw it before, there was no change at all. And here, it''s the limit that he can move forward. The next step was to go beyond his own limit. After taking the tenth step, Qin Huan''s perception became clearer. He can be sure that if he really continues to move forward, he will only be completely destroyed. Back off, it''s still not too late, forward Death! Qin Huan frowned more tightly, his eyes were dark and clear, and his mind and spirit were clashing wildly. In the soul instinct, the pain wails unceasingly, scolds him to withdraw immediately, does not continue to move forward. But he''s moving forward. There''s no doubt about that. Even if it seems that he can''t move forward half a step But he''s really, really gone a long way. "I don''t believe that the test of the second mountain will be so desperate that it will give no hope at all." "The more you let me see that the center of the millstone is out of reach, maybe it shows that I really have come to the end." "This step, maybe I''ll die, but also possible, it can help me to the end!" Qin Huan whispered. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He took the eleventh step. This step falls, the whole body oppresses the breath, immediately reached the summit, he can clearly sense the destruction of soul in despair. Broken, tumbling, the fragments of soul are disappearing, and Qin Huan''s consciousness is also disappearing with them. In the end, is it still a failure? But I''m not willing. If I can''t break through the second mountain, then who else can break through the three mountain assessment? It was not arrogance, but Qin Huan had absolute confidence in his performance. He has almost done what he can, but he still fails! Death was about to come, and the consciousness broke up to the last point, which rested on Qin Huan''s only small soul fragment. But at this time, everything is in a standstill. It seems that there is a finger with infinite power, pressing the pause key for the world. The next moment, the passing time, turns back at an amazing speed! Qin Huan had only one soul left. He quickly became complete. In a moment, he had recovered to his original complete state. All the cracks and scars have disappeared. He closed his eyes and felt his own state, which was better than ever before. In the resurrected soul, there was a strong and incomparable power surging and surging. Open your eyes, Qin Huan has come to the center of soul grinding plate. Step 11 is a step of destruction, as well as a step of rebirth. But it depends on whether you have the courage to step out. If you don''t dare to step forward, even if you have already stepped the tenth step, you will fall short. If you can''t pass the test of the second mountain, you will not be qualified to enter the place where the ten thousand soul path is passed.This step is to test the heart. In my heart, Qin Huan could not have retreated if it wasn''t for Ning Ling. Maybe when facing the eleventh step, he would have chosen to retreat. But there was no such thing in the world. Qin Huan took this step and passed the test. Therefore, he also received the deserved return. Qin Huan gained enough benefits in this process. This is the return from the Tao of souls. But obviously, there''s more to feedback. Hum - in the air, invisible forces gather, light emerges and becomes a rune. Qin Huan had already experienced it once, but he was not too surprised. He glanced at it. The rune was very similar to the bonus points he had obtained when he passed the first mountain. But if he carefully screened them, he would find that they were quite different. It''s like two directions, one to the South and one to the north. But since it will give people a very similar feeling, there is a certain relationship between the two runes. Shua - a flash of rune, he didn''t enter Qin Huan''s body. Then he went directly to the soul space, next to the first rune. The two sides are overlapped and fused with each other directly. Each complex and delicate texture is perfectly matched without any overlap. After the two runes entered Qin Huan''s body, they were all in a kind of dim sleeping state. But after they were integrated, they began to release the light and then burn. Qin Huan''s soul felt a slight burning, but there was no malice in the burning. He hesitated a little and didn''t resist it. Therefore, when the rune was burned out, there was an invisible Rune mark on the surface of his soul. A voice sounded directly in Qin Huan''s mind, "Yin and yang are two for one, and if you get the inheritance qualification, you can get the road of ten thousand souls!" Deep and heavy, with a strong will that can''t be resisted. This is the recognition from the way of souls! Qin Huan opened his eyes and smiled bitterly. Although he was in the way of spirits, he was not interested in the way of inheritance. But it''s just that, so inexplicable, it has been recognized. He has already known that, by virtue of the sign of runes in the soul, once he enters the inheritance place, he can get the avenue of souls as soon as he wants. That is to say, after entering the land of inheritance, they finally want to get something. However, although Qin Huan was not interested in wanhun Avenue, if it was inherited, he would be able to know all the secrets of wanhun Avenue and solve them more smoothly. It''s just that the road of ten thousand souls is really so simple? Qin Huan was worried that once he really got the inheritance, it would be more difficult to crack it. Before that, the will of wanhundao in white robe didn''t reappear, but his voice sounded in Qin Huan''s ear, "boy, I have fulfilled my promise and given you extra harvest. Now enter the third mountain, which will be the final test." Qin Huan didn''t wait for a response. When the invisible power came, his body was slightly twisted, and the next moment he was in the range of the third mountain. Qin Huan''s face was dignified. The first mountain passed by cheating. He had no feelings. But the test of the second mountain made Qin Huan really know how terrible the so-called three mountain test was. Now it is the last mountain. According to common sense, the difficulty of this test is probably stronger than before. In fact, nothing happened. Qin Huan went from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. The whole process was very smooth. Nothing happened. At the moment when he reached the top of the mountain, the wind suddenly wrinkled and blew away the fog covering the mountain. In the void, a glittering golden gate appears, which looks radiant and dazzling. But now it was very close. Qin Huan could see a lot of potholes and cutting marks on its surface. It seems that a long time ago, this stone gate suffered an astonishing attack. At this moment, facing Qin Huan, the stone gate slowly opened. Rumbling - above the head, there are thunders, hundreds of millions of lightning rampant. The whole land of three mountains, no matter inside or outside the mountain, all the monks gathered here, looked up with a shudder in their hearts, and saw the golden gate that was opening in the distance. "Someone has passed the three mountain test!" "I have succeeded!" "How could it be? I just got close to the top of the first mountain! " "Who on earth can do it!" Countless monks stared at each other with astonishment. Although the content of the three mountain test, due to some restrictions, all the monks who entered the test could not be transmitted to the outside world. In the past countless years, there have been many monks who have passed the three mountain test, but the fastest of them also took at least ten days.And now Since the opening of wanhundao, it''s only more than two days The golden gate is far away in the sky, but when people''s eyes fall, they can clearly see the noble posture it presents. Therefore, when Qin Huan stopped for a short time and walked towards the gate, his vague figure suddenly became clear. Countless friars saw Qin Huan clearly at this moment. "It''s him!" Outside the first mountain, several monks exclaimed and were shocked. Suddenly, their faces were red and embarrassed. Before, when Qin Yu came to the mountain, they were not far away, and they had made a satire of him. At first, Qin Huan didn''t come out, but several people were still amazed. They thought that this kid had some means. However, they could not imagine that Qin Huan had passed the three mountain test. "Not two days It''s a day It''s a day... " One of the monks murmured, trembling in awe. A few people nearby heard what he said, their bodies were all stiff, and then their faces were shocked. One day, I passed the three mountain assessment If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it? Who is this man! "Qin Huan, he is Qin Huan!" "It was him!" "Before, I didn''t believe the rumors, but now I don''t doubt any more. Qin Huan must have been born in an amazing family Maybe, there is a teacher who can cultivate all over the world! " "Qin Huan, how terrible!" In the first mountain, halfway up the mountain, Xia Chun and Taiping Taoist nuns, with their dull faces, looked at each other and saw that their hearts were shaking and bitter. It turns out that the one who was with them before was such a strong and incomparable existence. It''s no wonder that Jianli of Dongzhou trusted him so much that he did not hesitate to give the first round table to his guard and gather the strength of five people to rob other round tables. It''s funny that some of them didn''t agree before. Xia Chun said with a wry smile, "it''s OK that we didn''t show hostility to Qin Huan before, otherwise the trouble would be really big." "Taoist Tai Ping nodded," I have some regrets. If Shang Lingyue had not stopped decisively, he would have died miserably "Not necessarily. The more directly the Shang mausoleum can be recognized and accepted into the inheritance place, the deeper it must be hidden." Xia Chun shakes his head, but when he looks at the top of the mountain, his eyes are shining. "These two people are all strong, but even if they enter the inheritance place, they may not be able to really harvest the ultimate inheritance of the ten thousand soul road." Taoist Tai Ping smiled, "yes, who is the biggest winner this time? It''s not known yet!" They buried themselves in the mountain and continued to climb. They were haunted by invisible forces, and even resisted most of the erosive forces in the first mountain. There will always be more than one person in this world who is hardworking, lucky or prepared. In the end, who can judge everything? Chapter 1016 When entering the golden gate, Qin Huan made countless assumptions, but he never thought that the so-called inheritance place was a city. Yes, it is a common, full of life, like some plain areas, common towns everywhere. It''s not too much to say that it''s a small city, because in front of it, the city is only four or five miles around. The low wall is made of soil mixed with wheat straw. Maybe when it was built, some sticky substances similar to glutinous rice juice were added. But even so, after many years of wind, sun and rain, it has been "scarred" for a long time. Most of the walls only retain the first half or even lower height. Occasionally, when a section of the city is seriously damaged, or the construction is done in a shoddy way, only a bare wall is left. Standing at the low gate of the city, which also looks like a Tulou, you can clearly see that the smoke of cooking in the city is accompanied by the smell of food. Gululu - there was a roar in his stomach. Qin Huan raised his hand and touched it. There was something strange on his face. He had been smelling the smell for many years. He felt hungry again. It has to be said that this is really a very incredible thing. But soon, he stopped touching his stomach, with a strange look on his face, reached into his arms and met a hard object. A big gold coin. It''s the size of the outer circle and the inner side, the knuckle of the thumb, but there is no rust on the surface, instead, it presents a bright golden color. When Qin Huan got the gold coin, the strange color on his face suddenly became more thick. He thought that he would put the money away and step into the city. Step across the city gate, suddenly there was a lot of noise. There were all kinds of stalls on both sides of the long street. The merchants who opened their doors to do business, perhaps in order to compete for business, arranged their own assistants to stand at the door and shout loudly, trying to attract the attention of the guests. "Come on, come on! Let''s have a look at the new batch of silk in our shop. The quality is absolutely first-class. The men wear elegant clothes and the women wear beautiful clothes. It''s absolutely not to be missed! " "What''s next is boasting. On the quality of silk, it''s still our century old brand. It''s absolutely the best quality for the old and the young!" "They are all talking nonsense. Our Kunlun silk village, which is a famous family with more than ten generations of inheritance, has its own special weaving secret method. Silk can keep its color for a hundred years, which is absolutely your best choice." Obviously, these are three silk shops, which are denigrating each other''s rivals. Qin Huan felt that the script was wrong when he drew it from the corner of his mouth? Is this the place of inheritance? With his mind in check, he moved on. The streets were full of people. The small town showed an unexpected commercial prosperity. Soon, Qin Huan found some useful information. For example, some of them are out of line with the city. At a glance, they are obviously outsiders. In front of a bun stand stood a purple robed man. His face was cloudy and sunny. After a long time, he bit his teeth and took out a large sum of money from his arms. "Give me a bun!" Qin Yu looked as like as two peas. The money he had taken out was exactly the same as his hand, but the color was different. It''s not gold, it''s a kind of bronze with dark rust. "Well, my guest, take a large sum of money and a steamed bun." On the opposite side, the white towel and smiling stall owner picked up the straw paper neatly, took out a steaming steamed bun from the steamer, wrapped it and sent it to this man. Even after a distance, Qin Huan still heard the roar from this man''s stomach. He seemed to be very hungry. He took the steamed stuffed bun and didn''t care about the heat. He ate three times and ate two times. Then he closed his eyes. At this moment, Qin Huan suddenly noticed that at least seven or eight eyes converged from all directions and fell on the man''s face. After a few rest, the friar who ate the bun opened his eyes, showed a trace of chagrin on his face, and turned to leave quickly. And the eyes that came together also went back one after another. Two of them were slightly detained on Qin Huan, but there was no follow-up. After an hour, Qin Huan walked the whole town almost once, probably collecting the information he wanted. For example, the monks who enter the inheritance place will get some big money when they come here. But the color is different, the worst is copper money, and then there is a small amount of silver money. As for the money hidden in Qin Yuhuai, he has not seen the second one. This city is the place where the ten thousand soul road is passed down, and the big money in the hands of the monks is the medium for passing down. Or to be more specific, through the big money transaction, any item purchased contains a kind of inheritance. Because, the inheritance place of wanhun road is not just wanhun road. On the contrary, it contains tens of thousands of inheritance. Some of them are very strong, but this is only a few, most of them are relatively ordinary, and even some are not in the stream at all. As for what can be traded, it depends on the monk''s own luck and vision. In a word, the good and bad are in his own choice. Of course, the emergence of inheritance is not immutable, but presents a random pattern with no rules at all.For example, the former friar who bought steamed stuffed buns, after eating steamed buns, he got a inheritance. It seems that his expression is not good, but the next friar will buy steamed buns again, it is possible to eat them, which is a very powerful inheritance. In addition, there are two very important points. In this city, there are two kinds of things that must be purchased. One is accommodation, the other is eating. The specific reasons will be introduced later, because Qin Huan, now standing outside a restaurant, felt that his chest and abdomen were burning, and he could not get the five viscera temple for sacrifice, and he was on strike. Gululu - there is another explosion. This hunger seeps into the bone, making people hate that they can''t hold up a stone and chew it directly. It has been a long time since they felt it. Maybe it was at the beginning, before I met Gu Niang, during the wandering days, I had a similar feeling. After rubbing his stomach, Qin Huan took a deep breath subconsciously. No way, the wine and vegetables were more fragrant. It was like a sharp hook, drilling straight into people''s heart! "Sir, are you hungry? Come to our shop quickly. All the dishes in our shop are cooked by the chef. They taste excellent and first-class. You will never regret after tasting them! " Standing at the door of the restaurant, the guy who was in charge of soliciting the guests, saw Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, and immediately pulled together, "a silver coin, as long as a silver coin, can have a good meal in our shop. It''s absolutely worth it. The guests must not hesitate to taste it!" A coin and a bun. One silver for a meal. What about the money? Qin Huan didn''t know. He wasn''t in the city either. He had seen big gold coins appear. Intuition told him that it''s better not to expose the gold money to others, otherwise it''s very likely to cause unexpected troubles. You don''t need gold money. How can he eat? When the friars enter the big city, they will feel hungry and have to eat to survive. And there''s accommodation It is said that if the city is not in the room at night, something very terrible will happen. Qin Huan didn''t experience any specific things, and he didn''t want to try. It seems that things are getting into a dead end Using gold money may cause trouble, but it''s like not using it. Eating or living is the problem. Qin Huan felt the hunger in his stomach was more serious. When he smiled bitterly, he suddenly heard a low cry. Then, a figure came down from the second floor and landed in front of him. "Qin Huan, you come in!" At this moment, standing in front of him, is a happy face of the East Zhou Dynasty. But soon, as if she thought of something, she quickly gathered the expression on her face, grabbed him and went to the restaurant. "Follow me!" As he walked, he lowered his voice. "Don''t talk more later." All the way into the second floor, came to a round table, a few figures stood up, eyes swept to have a look. "You guys, he is my friend. According to the agreement between you and me, I can take him to dinner." Opposite a powder skirt woman nods, "of course, Miss Dongzhou has this right." Her eyes fell on Qin Huan''s face, "but it seems that this Taoist friend is familiar with her." That seems to point. "My friend, who is not good at communication, seldom communicates with the outside world. I think Miss Yun is wrong," she said Said to pull Qin Huan, "you sit down and eat quickly. I''ll write something later. It''s not good to stay here for a long time." Qin Huan nodded, no matter how many people were in the opposite direction, to sit down in the empty seat was to eat the Hesse. But it''s a pity that the sense of fullness will soon come into being, but it has not been able to harvest the inheritance of the ten thousand soul road. This seems to be different from the information he summed up. It seems that there are still some things in it that he didn''t understand. "Full?" At a glance, Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty saw Qin Huan nodding his head and said, "you guys, let''s go first." Yuluo, together with Qin Huan, got up and walked out of the restaurant. Seeing two people leave, wearing a powder skirt, the beautiful Yunfeng frowns slightly, showing a bit of thinking in his eyes. "Why, do you really know this man?" Another monk opened his mouth, his eyebrows and eyes were filled with pride. "This is a pear of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, but it''s from a remote place. Only with good luck can I get a few silver coins. Otherwise, I''m not qualified to have dinner with us. What''s the origin of the people around her?" Yunfeng smiled and said softly, "maybe I think more." Shaking her head, pressing down a wave in her heart, she glanced at several people in front of her. "Now all that remains are her own people. Let''s talk about the recent gains." Out of the tavern, after avoiding the sight, the Dongzhou Jianli stopped and turned to look at Qin Huan with burning eyes, "how fast are you I don''t know what to think, or I think it''s not right. She blushed and hurriedly said, "I mean, how did you get into the inheritance place so fast?" Qin Huan touched his nose and thought it was ok if you didn''t explain. I was not at ease when he said that. He coughed softly and said, "I''m lucky. I''ve passed the three mountain test and I''m coming in."For his words, of course, dongzhoujianli didn''t believe that he could enter the inheritance place with good luck. Are you a mongrel? Even if Qin Huan didn''t say it, she could have guessed that he was indeed the master disciple, and the depth of the secret was unimaginable. "Some words are inconvenient to say here. Come with me first." After a glance, he took Qin Huan and went on. Chapter 1017 A moment later, a remote courtyard was opened. An old man who was doing carpentry in the courtyard looked up and frowned. "Little pear, he''s your friend. We agreed that we can''t take people home at will." "Uncle Niu, this is a friend of mine. We are just saying a few words. He will leave soon," he said Uncle Niu glanced at Qin Huan, nodded his head and continued to work on his own. In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Jianli gave Qin Huan a look, and they entered the partial house. After closing the door, they immediately calmed down. "Whoo!" "Good luck, I''m not bad luck. Uncle Niu looks serious, but he''s very good at talking, otherwise you can''t come in." Qin Huan nodded and glanced around. This was a small house. There was no other place for a bed. The space is narrow, men and women are alone, and the air suddenly gives birth to a sense of inexplicable taste. Aware of Qin Huan''s silence, Dongzhou Jianli''s heart leaped slightly and coughed softly: "you still don''t know, what''s the matter with this city?" Qin Huan nodded and said, "after entering the city, I spent some time walking around and found some useful information, but it was not comprehensive." "As expected, with your cleverness, you will be able to detect something wrong." She paused a little, with a serious look on her face. "This city is the place of the inheritance of the ten thousand souls road. You obviously know that, but there are many rules in this city." "For example, never try to deal with the people in this city, otherwise no matter how strong you are, you will suffer a lot of bad luck. I have seen the examples with my own eyes, and you should never try. In addition, the big money in your hand must be used carefully, or it will be forced to be transferred away after spending. " Qin Huan nodded to express his understanding and asked again. After eating, he had no doubt about the inheritance. "It''s normal that a silver coin can be used to order a table of wine and feast, which can be eaten by no more than ten people. But only those who pay can gain inheritance. You and I can only have enough. " After looking at him, Jianli hesitated a little and said: "Qin Huan, you should be the first monk to pass the three mountain test and enter the inheritance place, then you have..." She looked at Qin Huan''s face and said, "if it''s not convenient, you can leave it alone." Qin Yu said: "you want to know, I have a lot of money in my hand." He reached into his arms and took out the gold coin. "I''ll take this one." "Ah!" In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the saltpetre snorted and his eyes were round. "Golden money, you have got it!" His face was shocked. Qin Huan looked at her expression, but there was not much emotion except vibration and envy. He felt at ease. He and Dongzhou Jianli are old acquaintances. This time, when he entered the wanhun Road, he owed her a favor. He didn''t want to conflict with her because of the golden money. Now, the woman''s mind and nature are acceptable. "What does gold money mean?" He took a deep breath and looked deeply into his eyes. "Ten copper coins can be exchanged for one silver, but one hundred silver coins can be exchanged for one money But that''s not the point. The point is that money means getting the qualification of the avenue of souls. " She sipped her lips and went on: "if you want to use this gold money to complete any transaction in the city, you will get the inheritance of wanhun Avenue Your luck is so good! " After that, he didn''t think it was right. Qin Huan could get the gold money, which was definitely related to his passing the three mountain test so quickly, not just good luck. So it turns out. Qin Huan''s heart moved. Suddenly, he thought of the runes he had collected when he passed the first and second mountains. They were imprinted on his soul after they were integrated By virtue of this rune, he has been able to obtain the inheritance of wanhun Avenue. Isn''t this gold money redundant? The thought turned, his face still. "Thank you for reminding me." "With your wisdom, I''m afraid I''ve already noticed that this gold coin is unusual. Otherwise, you won''t hesitate so much outside the tavern." She frowned. "It''s a difficult thing. Gold money can''t be exposed. If you deny being known, you will certainly rob it at any cost. Qin Huan, since you have got the gold money, don''t delay any more. Finish the transaction immediately. Leave here after you get the inheritance of wanhun Avenue! " Qin Huan shook his head. "I''m in the way of spirits. For other reasons, I can''t leave now." "What are you going to do next? I can help you with the meal, but what about the accommodation? " It''s cheaper to rent a room than to live in an inn, but it''s not a small expense. She has to look for inheritance and can''t help Qin Huan to solve it. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. "I''ll think of another way." "You don''t want to spend the night outside. Although I don''t know what the danger is, all the people who try to spend the night outside have disappeared. I don''t know where they are now, but I don''t think you will be curious about it. "She took a look at the bed behind her and bit her teeth. "You wait here, I''ll go out for a while." When he pushed the door out, the door was not closed. Qin Huan could hear the conversation between Jianli and the old man. It seems to involve some bottom line of the inheritance of the ten thousand souls. Qin Huan collected the gold money and went into the yard. "Miss Dong Zhou''s kindness, Qin''s heart is in it. I''ll think of another way. Goodbye." He turned to leave, but at this time, the old man of carpentry, his eyes suddenly brightened, "you have gold money in your hand?" Qin Huan''s face was heavy and his eyes were cold. In the face of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, it was also a shock. Obviously, I thought of the terrible consequences that would be brought by this event once it was publicized. Uncle Niu didn''t say anything more. He seemed to be sure of something. He glanced up and down at Qin Huan and said, "since that''s the case, I''ll make an exception. You can stay here, but you must be in the same bed with Xiaoli at night. I don''t want to make trouble for myself!" "Thank you uncle Niu, thank you uncle Niu!" In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, he was very happy. After thanking him, he hurriedly led Qin Huan back to his room for fear that he would repent. When she closed the door, she said with a happy face, "it''s great. If the accommodation problem is solved, you can stay!" Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his nose. His face was a little obscure. What did Zhaji think of quickly in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, a little red, immediately said: "things are from rights and interests, I don''t think Taoist Qin would be so rigid, right? Or do you have a bad heart for Miss Ben? " Qin Huan coughed and waved his hands continuously. He thought that what you said was too fierce. Seeing his performance like this, he felt funny in his heart, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a bit lost. It seems that he is really not interested in himself. When night fell, the bustling city fell into silence. Uncle Niu locked the courtyard early. After coughing a few times, he went back to the house and put out the light to sleep. It was dark outside. Qin Huan and Dongzhou Jianli, sitting in the dark, thought of Uncle Niu''s warning. It''s obviously not difficult for them to have a bed together. In addition, the whole city is dark now, and there is no movement. It''s obviously strange. Qin Yu takes a deep breath. It''s very difficult for him to stay in the daytime. Now, of course, it''s not easy for other girls to open their mouths. "Miss Dongzhou, it''s time for us to go to bed." This is Although Qin Huan had tried his best to make himself calm and natural, he could not hear the taste right. In the dark, the face of dongzhouzhaji rose red. Although she said it easily, this kind of thing is the first time in her life. Now she is worried and dare not speak more. She just agrees gently. Women in and men out. In the dark room, you can smell each other''s breath. People lie on uncomfortable beds. Well, it has nothing to do with the beds. After all, even sleeping between mountains and fires is no different, just because everything is at heart. Even though Qin Huan didn''t have any other thoughts about the East Zhou Dynasty, he didn''t have any other thoughts either before or today, but now in this situation, there will inevitably be fluctuations in his heart, which is human nature. As for Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, if she could be a pair of double monks with Qin Huan, maybe she would be reserved on the surface, but her heart was full of joy. Fortunately, the embarrassing situation between the two didn''t last long, and was interrupted by the knocking outside. àØ - àØ - àØ - the ordinary most extreme knocking sound, in today''s night silence, unexpectedly spread out far and far, appears particularly clear. "Here, here!" It was Uncle Niu''s voice, a little uneasy in the hurry. Then the gate was opened, but there was only one footstep. "I have no problem. You must be wrong!" Uncle Niu is clearly explaining, but soon things began to develop into a bad situation. Hu - a gust of overcast wind blew and the windows "clanged". Although the outside world was still dark and nothing could be seen at all, Qin Huan and Dongzhou Jianli froze suddenly and felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts. It seems that there is something outside the window, coming near to peep in. Uncle Niu''s voice became dry. "There is a girl living in it. She paid the rent with me. I have reported to the city before. It''s illegal for you to do so now, my Lord." "I don''t dare lie about this kind of thing. Adults, you''d better continue to patrol. Don''t embarrass the little old man." Uncle Niu is still the only one who speaks, but the more so, the more people feel the fear from the bottom of their hearts. The existence of hiding in the dark obviously didn''t believe uncle Niu''s words. I don''t know what he did. The wind was stronger. The windows and even the closed doors began to clang and clang. When she bit her lips, she suddenly reached out and hugged Qin Huan, trying to shrink her whole body into his arms."Don''t move, don''t talk, the things outside have detected us. Only in this way can we hide from him." His face is red, and he tries to restrain his mind. He doesn''t know what secret method is working, but his breath disappears quickly. But at the same time, her whole body became hotter, which made Qin Huan feel like holding a burning flame. These heat, of course, will not bring trouble to Qin Huan, but let him feel more and more real, the concave and convex of the jade body in his arms at the same time, with amazing elasticity. Chapter 1018 Qin Yu takes a deep breath and presses down his impulse. In fact, he has a better way to release the breath of the sun and moon force field to hide himself. He should also be able to hide the unknown existence outside. Can not wait for him to put out a hand, dongzhoujianli took over, now push her away, obviously will make her very shameless. And it will give people a sense of taking advantage of the advantages and taking a high attitude. Offended! Qin Huan secretly said that he tried to be introverted and to minimize the impact of women in his arms. The wind gradually dissipated, and the doors and windows stopped shaking. Uncle Niu''s voice rang out, "look, my Lord, the little old man didn''t lie. There is really only one person in it. If you just forced in, you violated the rules of the city." "It''s OK. Of course, I understand that you are devoted to your duties, and you don''t mean to embarrass me. This should not happen. Please walk slowly, my Lord. I have limited identity. If I don''t do many activities at night, I will see you off soon." Then the courtyard door was closed, and the sound of lock was heard. Uncle Niu turned back and walked to the window. He snorted heavily in his mouth, obviously dissatisfied with the two. But he didn''t knock on the door and went straight back to the room. Soon he had no life. In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Jianli left Qin Yuhuai with a red face and took a breath: "it should be OK." Sure enough, the next time was calm. When the first light appeared in the outside world, the whole city seemed to fall into a deep sleep and became lively again. There was a sound of Uncle Niu''s activity in the yard. Qin Huan got out of bed directly and said, "I offended you last night." In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, she shook her head and didn''t say much about it. "This city is very mysterious. It hides a lot of secrets that we haven''t touched. No matter what you are going to do next, you must be careful." Qin Huan''s heart was warm. "So was Miss Dongzhou." When they went out, uncle Niu didn''t look very good. When they looked at them, they couldn''t help but groan again. "A young man and a woman are in the same bed alone in the evening. I thought that you could do everything you should. Unexpectedly, they respect each other and almost make a big mess! If the adult found out last night, not only you will be unlucky, but also I will suffer along with the young and old people! " however, although the tone is not good, uncle Niu didn''t say much, just waved impatiently and sent the two people away as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, they didn''t mention the matter of expelling Qin Huan, which was really beyond their expectation. Out of the yard, he said, "since he doesn''t drive you away, you will continue to live here. After all, it''s very difficult to find a place in the city." Qin Huan thought and nodded. He didn''t do much affectation. After all, time is precious now. He doesn''t want to waste it on solving the problem of residence. Not surprisingly, that abyss creature is now in the city, but I don''t know what he is doing? Last night, the patrol was hidden in the dark. Although he didn''t see the appearance, Qin Huan felt a sense of fear from the wind. This city, obviously, is far more than that. What they see in the daytime is so simple. Two people did not say more, agreed before dark, must rush back after, then turn around to leave respectively. The purpose of entering the inheritance place is to obtain the inheritance in the ten thousand souls road. Every day that you stay in the city, whether you eat, drink or stay, you need to spend money. Naturally, no one can afford to delay. Qin Huan was walking on the long street, his eyes were constantly sweeping around him, and he met many monks who came from outside like him. But obviously, in this strange city, everyone is afraid of each other. Unless they already know each other, even if they meet each other, they often look at each other and leave without any communication. Everyone has money in their hands, and each of these money represents an opportunity in the city. If there is no private idea, it''s absolutely self deception. Only because of their own scruples, they can''t help themselves. So, stay away from each other to avoid fear. The city was not big. Even though Qin Huan walked very slowly, he still walked almost everywhere after two hours. Now, he is standing in the south of the city somewhere deep lane, a humble private school outside. The reason why I know it is a private school is that in addition to the typical black tile and white wall architectural style and the plaque hanging at the door, there is also the sound of Lang Lang''s reading. Qin Yujing listened for a while, saw the door of the private school open, hesitated a little, and walked in. The door is not big, but inside the private school, there is heaven and earth in it. At least four or five yards around are packed in it according to the size. All of them have been demolished and opened. In addition to two rows of neat study rooms, there is also a large garden. There is a pool built in it. There is living water from nowhere. There are Koi swimming in the pool. It is very beautiful with red and glittering. Qin Huan looked around. He was very casual. He covered all the dark gold in his eyes. Finally, his eyes fell on one of the private schools, who was in class. He was dressed in a white robe, which was very sparse and full of the charm of reading talents.When Qin Huan looked at him, he just looked at him. His eyes touched each other. He frowned slightly but said nothing more. After another lecture, I asked the students to review their own lessons. Mr. Chen pushed out the door and stood in front of Qin Huan, saying, "this is the lecture hall, where the students study. There is nothing you want to find, and there is no trading business. Please leave." Qin Huan said sorry, and gonggongshou turned to leave, but after a few steps, he turned around again. "Sir, do you know if you can sell this book?" Mr. Wang frowned tighter, with a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. "The book of sages records the words of sages. Can it be traded?" Qin Huan left with a smile. After leaving the private school, he turned his head and looked back. There was a dark golden light in his eyes again. Before nightfall, Qin Huan went back to the courtyard, waited for a while at the door, and then saw Jianli in a hurry. Her face was tired. She seemed very tired. When she smiled at Qin Huan, she could see that she was very reluctant. Qin Huan asked him a question. He didn''t say much. When he saw it, he stopped talking. After a few words, he went to bed. It''s still male and female. But that night, no one came to inspect. Qin Huan secretly let go, and found that there was a faint disappointment in his heart. This discovery, let his heart a burst of consternation, and then can''t help but self mockery, as expected, I''m just an ordinary man. There was no words in the night. After going out the next day, they left each other. Qin Huan didn''t stop. He went straight to the private school yesterday. The gate was still open. When he arrived, several monks were walking out. He didn''t look very good. He seemed to have closed the door inside. It was Qin Huan who saw these people yesterday. He had a light appearance and a clear look between his eyes and eyebrows. "Let''s go. There''s really no chance here!" "A group of pitiful things derived from the ten thousand souls themselves dare to drive us away!" "Why do you have to know a group of dead people!" Several people talked and left quickly. Their eyes swept over Qin Huan, and then they took them back. They confirmed that they had tested the whole private school, all possible places. Since there is no gain, then here is really, no value. Qin Huan came here alone. To them, it was a waste of time. Of course, we don''t know each other. Naturally, there''s no need to remind us. Let''s let this kid have a bad nose. It turns out that these people guessed it well. Qin Huan really hit the bottom of his nose. When the teacher saw him, he raised his eyebrows. When he didn''t pick his eyebrows, his features were sparse and strange, but now he was slightly annoyed, and suddenly he was a little more heroic. Those two eyebrows are not very beautiful. They look like two little swords flying out of the sky at any time. They make people hair. "Why are you here again? The academy is a place for children to study and study. If you want to toss, go elsewhere! " Qin Huan looked at him carefully and bowed his hands to salute him. "Sir, I''m here to study." The teacher snorted coldly, raised his finger and pointed to the door. "Please see clearly. This is a private school for children. If you don''t teach adults, please put away your careful thinking and leave now!" I seem to have been prepared for this trick. Qin Huan smiled, "the so-called learning has no order, teaching has no class, since I sincerely come to learn, how can you refuse me outside?" "It''s useless to argue. If you don''t want to go, you should waste your time here." Then the teacher turned and left. Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his nose. As expected, it was written in the script. The protagonist''s words were sharp, and he was immediately appreciated. It was unbelievable. He went up a few steps and followed up the private school. When he turned around in anger, he stretched out his fingers to reveal the gold money inside. "I don''t know. With this thing, can I study?" The teacher''s face changed a little. He took a look at the gold money and said in a deep voice, "since you have it, you don''t have to leave quickly. Why stay here?" Qin Huan said, "I have my own reasons." "Put it away. I don''t want the quiet place of the private school to be destroyed by you outsiders!" Then turn around and go. Qin Huan collected the gold money and saluted, "thank you very much, sir." Sure enough, this thing is useful. When Uncle Niu changed his attitude, Qin Huan realized it. What''s more, it seems that the aborigines in these cities can''t disclose about the golden money. Otherwise, one day later, there will be no news of the golden money in the city. Because of this, Qin Yu dare to take a chance to have a try, which is really useful. After a while, Qin Huan got a book and was driven out. According to the teacher''s words, it is already seen that on his face with golden money, it is impossible to stay to study. Qin Yu said goodbye very simply. If he really wants to stay, he can''t do it. Otherwise, we will all come back without success, but you can stay. There must be another reason At this time, it''s better not to be too eye-catching.When Qin Huan left the private school with the book, he suddenly felt a slight chill in his vest. His face changed slightly and he turned around suddenly, but he didn''t find anything wrong. But that feeling just now Abyss creature! No mistake, it must be him! Qin Huan never expected that he would meet this abyss creature outside his private school after a day''s walk. Or is this abyssal creature always here? Sure enough, there must be something hidden in this private school! Chapter 1019 But now, it seems that it''s not the time to care about these things. The creatures hidden in the abyss think about it. Is there any good end? When he thought about it, Qin Huan''s heart was tense and his face was gloomy. But on the next day, it was calm and nothing happened. Qin Huan couldn''t help wondering. Was he wrong? Before nightfall, outside the remote courtyard, Qin Huan looked at Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Her face was more tired and her eyes were bloodshot. What''s the problem with this look? But she still didn''t say anything. After entering the room, she took out a bun to Qin Huan, "you should be hungry again, right? Here is the bun. " It was difficult to laugh, but she didn''t want to say anything. Obviously, she didn''t want to. Qin Huan intervened in her own affairs. Maybe there''s another reason. Qin Huan ate the steamed buns, his eyes flickered slightly, and didn''t say much. The night came as scheduled, and darkness shrouded the city. Everything fell into silence, and no sound came out. But this night, destined to not calm, knocking in the dark, the yard soon had a movement. Uncle Niu got up and opened the door, as if he was laughing bitterly. "My Lord, why are you here again? I didn''t say that before. I have no problem here. If you do that again, it will affect my guests. " In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, she opened her eyes and moved like a soft boneless beauty snake. She went straight into Qin''s arms. I think she has experience. She moves more quickly. She quickly adjusts her angle and completely converges her breath. But this time, the situation is clearly out of control. There was a murmur in the yard. Although it was very slight, Qin Huan still felt the vibration and disbelief. Then, the sound belonging to Uncle Niu disappeared completely, and a slight chewing sound appeared in the dead night. Between the mouth and nose, it seems to smell the thick and bloody taste. In her arms, the body of dongzhoujianli is slightly stiff. Obviously, she still has excellent perception ability after converging her breath. In the dark, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a fine light. He looked sideways at the window. Although it was dark, he could clearly feel that a pair of cold eyes were locked on him. Sure enough, the peace of the day doesn''t mean anything It''s the abyss creature that''s out there! The only good news is that he didn''t come here. It seems that in the dark, he also had a lot of scruples. But there is another problem. This abyss creature can drive the city to use night patrol. On this point, if you think about it carefully, you will feel cold from the bottom of your heart. The house outside the hospital is quiet, the air becomes thick, and the breath of yin and cold is overflowing. It seems that the whole room will be frozen. But today''s peace will eventually be broken Qin Huan took a picture of Dongzhou''s Jianli, pushed her away from her bosom and turned over to get out of bed. At the moment of his feet landing, the closed door of the room was suddenly pushed open. The darkness is still dark, but at this moment, the East Zhou Jianli clearly felt that in this pure darkness, those surging and completely submerged the icy breath. It can''t resist at all. It penetrates into the body directly through the skin and flesh. Then it doesn''t stop at all. It invades the body all the way to the deep bone marrow and into the soul! The whole person is completely frozen at this moment, except for the thought, one finger can''t move. In Qin Huan''s soul space, the sun and moon force field suddenly spread, enveloping itself, invading the Yin and cold breath in the body, and quickly being melted away between the rolling Qi and blood. After his body was slightly stiff, he recovered his freedom. He stepped on it without hesitation, and rushed to the door. Dongzhou Jianli is in the house. He doesn''t want this fight to involve her. In addition The brave man who meets on a narrow road wins. He can resist the invasion of yin and cold, which should be beyond the expectation of the patrolmen in the city. Take advantage of its unprepared, we must seize the opportunity to expand the advantage of the moment! The sun and moon force field swept by him as he wished. Qin Huan closed his eyes, but he still caught the invisible figure in the dark. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and blew it out. There was a slight delay in the figure on the opposite side. He was about to step into the city to patrol. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would encounter such a violent counterattack. He raised his hand in front of him, and the cold breath gathered wildly. But at this time, Qin Huan''s fist had fallen. At the moment when he touched the Yin and cold breath, Qin Huan didn''t need to urge him at all. What was hidden in his body was the power of Yu Bi''s foetus. It seemed that he felt the breath of the natural enemy and burst out. At this moment, in the darkness, a light appeared. Weak, can be in the dark, but enough to illuminate the two people, that piece of narrow space. Qin Huan finally saw the patrol in the city, which was hiding in the dark. It was an ordinary, slightly serious old man''s face. There were still traces of blood on the corners of his mouth, which had not been wiped clean after chewing.But at this moment, what surprised Qin Huan most was that the face was the owner of the courtyard, uncle Niu! It''s too late to think about what''s going on. The cold breath under the fist seems to have been exposed to the sun and dissipated in a flash. Qin Huan could clearly feel that although he had hit his chest with a fist, which made a large part of his ribs broken, he did not cause any real damage to him. As it seems, this degree of injury can be recovered by a move of heart when it is integrated into the night and the patrol is covered with the power of yin and cold. But now, what Qin Huan broke out was not only his strength, but also the initiative of Yubi. It was like a torrent of scalding magma. Following Qin Huan''s wound, it broke into him all the way. Where they pass, they will burn everything and destroy it, leaving no half of their vitality! The roar of pain came from the opposite side. The face exactly like Uncle Niu was twisted by pain. The next moment, the flame appeared, wrapped him in the whole person, and then went out after a breath. The one who was wrapped in it was hiding in the dark. Only when he came out, he lost his resistance. The dangerous and horrible City patrolled in the dark. It had been completely burned to ashes by the whole person and scattered on the ground quietly. He''s dead. It''s Qin Huan who killed him, not to mention patrolling himself. Now he''s a little confused, because the process is too simple. When the other side pushed the door, he stormed out, punched down, and then the fight ended. God knows that Qin Huan was ready for a hard fight when he just pushed the dongzhoujianli out of his arms and took the initiative to attack. Otherwise, why should he worry that the aftereffect of the battle will involve the dongzhoujianli and cause her harm. The power of Yu Bi''s eggs So far, it''s the second time for him to take the initiative to fight without Qin Huan''s control. The first time was to kill the first creatures in the abyss, and then now. Basically, Qin Huan can be sure that the patrolmen in the city who raided tonight followed the will of the creatures in the abyss. And the power of Yubi''s eggs, once again, broke out actively, and made a terrible killing to this city patrol at night. Can this show that the night patrol has been mixed with the power of the abyss That is to say, the inheritance city of the ten thousand soul road has been eroded by the power of the abyss! If this is the case, even though the night patrol was killed tonight, it is only the beginning of terror. Thinking of this, Qin Huan''s face became more solemn! He looked up and saw that there was no darkness outside the hospital. Qin took a deep breath and felt the endless threat of yin and cold. Instead of closing the gate, he stepped back and closed the door. Although the feeling of yin and cold is still there, it seems to be blocked out, and the whole body immediately feels a lot easier. Turning back to the bedside, Qin Huan grasped the hand of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, felt the chilling sensation, and his brow began to wrinkle. After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Huan turned to bed and whispered, "I''m offended." Stretch out your hands and hug her frozen body into your arms. Your heart beats vigorously between your chest. Your blood flows to release warmth and wrap her inside. Half an hour later, Qin Huan heard a long exhale, "how do you feel?" "And Good... " In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the sound of Jianli was trembling. She had been eroded by the chill, and her thoughts became more and more stagnant. The whole person could do nothing about it. She even had an idea that she was going to die. Now, relying on Qin Huan''s arms, he felt the warmth released from his body, and had the impulse to cry. After experiencing the suffering between life and death, we can more truly feel how precious it is to live. "Qin Huan Thank you Thank you for saving me... " There was a little silence. Qin Huan''s face was a little sorry. He said in a soft voice: "no accident, he came to me. You are implicated in this matter." "I have a premonition that this matter is just the beginning. Tomorrow I will find another place to live. Don''t talk any more. Hurry to recover." Then the wind was calm, and when the night retreated, the city shrouded in silence was again noisy. Qin Yusong opened his hand, got up and got out of bed. When he sat up, his face was still pale. "You go now?" "Well." Qin Huan didn''t explain much. After thinking about it, he said: "the inheritance place of the ten thousand souls road hides unknown danger. If you can, you''d better leave here as soon as possible." In the East Zhou Dynasty, there was a struggle at the bottom of her eyes, but soon she took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you!" What happened in these two days made her mind tired. After experiencing this, yesterday night''s patrol made an unreasonable raid and finally decided to leave. Although she didn''t get the wanhun Avenue she wanted the most, she also got a lot from entering the wanhun Avenue this time. People need to know how to be content and insatiable. In the end, it is often difficult to have a good end.Qin Huan nodded and was about to push the door out, but just then, his brow was slightly wrinkled and his eyes were a little surprised. At the next moment, a few voices came from outside the hospital. "Where do you live in the East Zhou Dynasty?" A woman opens her mouth. Another man: "yes, I saw her go in with my own eyes." "How is the door open?" "Go in and see if she''s still there!" In bed, the face of dongzhouzhaji changed. She took a look at Qin Huan, and her face was nervous. "My friend is here, please don''t come out later!" Finish saying get out of bed, sort out dress slightly, push the door to walk out. "Miss cloud, you road friends, came to me in the morning, do not know why?" In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, she glanced at the two men behind her. They were covered in black robes, and their brows were slightly wrinkled. Yunfeng''s eyes were a little relaxed, and she said with a smile: "Miss Dongzhou, you and I have precious time, so we won''t be surrounded by clouds and mountains. I''m here today for yesterday''s sake. I don''t know what Miss Dongzhou thought about. " "Dongzhou Zhaji frowned tighter." I replied yesterday. I won''t trade silver money! " "Miss Dongzhou, we are friends. I hope you can think it over and don''t let us be embarrassed," said Yunfeng "Miss cloud, I am not in a position to embarrass you I don''t want to say anything more. If there is nothing else, please In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, there was anger on his face. Chapter 1020 "Toast without penalty! Jianli of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, since we are here, we have no qualification for your refusal! "The other monk is not good at showing his face. "Give up the silver money, the previous agreement will not change, or miss Dongzhou will not regret it!" "In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the person who needs knowledge and current affairs is a hero. Don''t mistake yourself!" On the opposite faces, coldness appeared. "I don''t agree, can you still snatch it?" he said in a cold voice? Don''t forget where it is! " Will feel hungry, must satisfy hunger with the food, also must find in the evening, avoids the night''s residence. The monks who can enter the city still have their own strength. Once they collide with each other, they will inevitably affect the surrounding areas. In this city, once the original residents are affected, they will be directly suppressed by the city guards. Because of this, it has been a few days, the city is still a quiet, there has been no outbreak of foreign monks fighting. Yunfeng glanced at her with a trace of pity in her indifference, as if she was pitying her ignorance. Turning around, facing the two bodies, all hidden under the black robe, she could only distinguish the figure of a man and a woman. She bowed slightly and said respectfully, "two adults, Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty doesn''t cooperate, so she can only trouble you." There was a little silence under the black robe, and the man''s low voice immediately sounded, "OK." He raised his hand, and two figures flashed out. He saw that his clothes were the guards who kept the order of the city in the daytime. "I have some personal matters to deal with here. Please ask the surrounding residents to leave for a while." The two guards Gongshou said that they left in one direction and knocked on the gate along the street to take the people out of the courtyard. Listening to the surrounding movement, the face of dongzhoujianli appears pale, looking at the two people in black robes, showing a sense of shock. They can control the city guards directly! Although Yunfeng is no longer, seeing these things for the first time, she is still shaking from the bottom of her heart. These two adults don''t know where they are sacred, but they have promised that they will be rewarded as long as they collect enough silver. To this point, cloud Phoenix does not have a little doubt, her voice more respectful, "bother two adults." Turning around to look at the East Zhou Dynasty, she was more merciful and cynical. How can women from remote places know the real secrets of the world. They have locked in the inheritance they will get ahead of time before the wanhundao is opened. But the premise of all this is to satisfy the two adults, so they must get the silver money in the hands of Dongzhou Jianli! "Miss Dongzhou, give me the silver, and I''ll keep it for you. The last face." In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Jianli''s face became paler and paler. Just then, the woman under the black robe suddenly said, "there is another man in the room." Yunfeng''s eyes are sharp. "Who is in it? Come out! " "I''ll give you all the silver money, please leave now!" he said "Ha ha, it seems that Miss Dongzhou is very nervous about the people in the room. It''s time to see them." "Come out, or we''ll do it ourselves!" With a squeak, the door opened from inside. Qin Huan stepped out and looked across. When he fell on the two men in black robes, his eyes flickered slightly, and the dark gold light disappeared in a flash. "It''s you!" Low Huzhong, face to face, showing surprise. On that day, Jianli invited Qin Huan to have dinner with them. Although there was not much communication, he still remembered clearly for a few days. Yunfeng''s eyes flickered slightly. "It seems that we have some predestination with this Taoist friend. Don''t miss Dongzhou introduce us?" The first time she met Qin Huan, she felt something unusual. Now goodbye, that feeling is more and more intense, plus before, the East Zhou Dynasty''s Jianli demonstrated to him the maintenance. Yunfeng squints. It seems that there are some problems with this man. When Jianli was about to say something, Qin Huan interrupted him and stood in front of her. "My name is Qin Yu, a friend of Miss Dong Zhou." "Friend? Ha ha, it''s a good friend to live in the same room and sleep in the same bed at night! " A monk clenched his teeth and opened his mouth. His eyes were cold. It is undeniable that dongzhoujianli is a very beautiful woman. Although she looks down on her origin, Jiang Yuanyi is very interested in her. However, it''s a pity that Jianli didn''t respond to his insinuation at all, and Jiang Yuan was secretly annoyed. Now, seeing Qin Huan coming out of her house, the evil fire in his heart suddenly burst into flames. Ignore me, but keep this little white face in the room. You are really good! Take a breath. Jiang Yuanyi is about to speak again. Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly fall on him. He is calm and does not fluctuate much. But somehow, his heart suddenly chills, and the foul words on his mouth are interrupted by Sheng Sheng.Looking at Jiang Yuan one by one, Qin Huan didn''t pay much attention to him. His eyes crossed over Yun Feng, the aggressive woman, and fell directly behind them. The two men in black robes were slightly cocked up, with a trace of coldness in their slight taunts. "You and I, somehow, are also old friends. Are you going to keep silent?" Back to God, Jiang Yuanyi, who was secretly ashamed, and Yun Feng, who looked indifferent, all changed their faces. Listen to this, Qin Huan recognized the two adults under the black robe? Although they don''t know the truth, they still choose to shut up. There was silence in the air. Qin Huan''s mouth was more curved? Two are hope, I personally pull down the black robe for you, and then recognize with me. Or... " He glanced at several people in front of him, and looked up and saw, "do you think these people can stop me?" The breath suddenly stopped. Even if Qin Huan guessed that he might have known two black robed adults, Yunfeng and others were still angry from the bottom of their hearts. They thought how arrogant you said that, how unreasonable! Each of them has a great background. As for their noble birth, they are far above the Dongzhou Jianli. When they seize her silver money, they are not worried that they will cause trouble to themselves. The strength of several people is strong, coupled with a variety of cards, we should really join hands in a battle, even if it is the source of the divine realm is not afraid. However, as time goes by in silence, the shame and annoyance in the eyes of Yunfeng and others gradually dissipate and begin to cause uneasiness Because under the black robe, the two adults have been silent. It''s like They acquiesced to what Qin Huan said at the moment. That is to say, in the eyes of the two black robed adults, even if they join hands, they may not be Qin Huan''s opponents. How could it be! The heart vibrates extremely, cloud Phoenix, Jiang Yuanyi and others look at the eyes, immediately more awe. In this world, only the strong can''t be offended! Finally, there was a voice under the black robe, "Qin Huan, you are really strong, but what if you can defeat them? What we control now is power you can''t imagine. " As the voice fell, the two city guards came, their eyes cold and locked Qin Huan, revealing a serious threat. "Those who dare to offend adults will be punished severely!" In the low drinking, the breath of the two guards burst out, which is not very powerful, at least in the induction. But the breath of the two guards is indistinctly integrated with the whole city. Once they collide with it, what they will face is the repression from the whole city. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, and his mind was moved. The sun and moon force field suddenly broke out, wrapping him and the two city guards. The next moment, the power breath belonging to Yubi foetus came out. The faces of the two city guards changed suddenly. In their cold eyes, they showed their fear. At this moment, they felt the threat of death from Qin Huan More than that, there is also an impulse to kneel and beg for forgiveness. It seems that they have offended a real big man! Shua - when the sun and moon force field was recovered, the smell of Yubi''s eggs disappeared. The whole process lasted less than a breath time. Qin Huan looked up to the two city guards from the outside, which was so simple. But it was this look that changed the faces of the two city guards. Their faces were full of fear Even a little awe. "Today, it''s a private matter between me and them. I hope you don''t interfere." Qin Huan said softly. Without any hesitation, the two city guards bowed and saluted, "yes, thank you for forgiving the two of us. Goodbye." Finish saying, two people respectfully salute, then also do not return to leave. Under the black robe, there was a man''s angry roar, but it didn''t stop the two guards. Instead, their steps became faster. This scene makes the air suddenly dead. All of them stared at Qin Huan with deep awe. He He is How do you do it? This is the real power that dominates the disciples? Gudong - once Jiang Yuan swallowed his saliva, he suddenly felt that it was a very correct decision to swallow back what he had said before! Qin Huan looked calm and said lightly, "I think now, we can have a good talk." This time, no one doubted that Qin Huan really had the right to lead things. It was quiet. "Cough." After a slight cough came out from under the black robe, the low voice continued to ring, "Qin Huan, there is no enmity between us. The well water will not offend the river water in the future. Let''s leave now!" Then turn around and go. Yunfeng and others are stunned I thought to myself, two adults, are you ready for counseling? Who is Qin Huan? He is so terrible! "Wait." Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and his tone was a little impatient. "I think you didn''t hear me clearly. I Did you let you go? " Another embarrassing silence full of honey juice embarrassment.I can''t see the faces of the two under the black robe, but I don''t think it''s very good from their stiff bodies and the slight shaking at the corners. "What do you want?" For the first time, the woman under the black robe opened her mouth. Qin Huan said: "dongzhoujianli is my friend. Today you have affected her mood. You have to give compensation. For example, some silver money is a very good choice." "Yes..." "Don''t worry, this is just the first point. Besides, I hope I can find a quiet place to talk with you two, because there are some things I hope I can get your answers." "Qin Huan!" The woman''s voice was full of annoyance. "Don''t go too far!" "You can refuse," Qin said Well, refuse something. Although she really wants to, she knows that if she does, the consequences will not be too wonderful. Qin Huan, how can he do it? He can frighten the creatures in the city. If not, they will not be subject to it! "Well, I''m also curious about Qin Huan''s Taoist friends." Under the black robe, the man opened his mouth and promised everything. He got ten silver coins from Yunfeng, jiangyuanyi and other people. Although his face was ugly, he could not disobey the orders of two black robed people. Because they are not Qin Huan! "Miss Dongzhou, remember what I just said to you. Let''s go." Qin Huan spoke softly. Dongzhou Jianli bit his lips and took a deep look at him. "Be careful." Turn around and walk away, soon disappear in the stream of people. Now, to Qin Huan, she was more convinced of the dangerous things in the city. It''s just that Qin Huan will be attacked. It seems that although he is powerful and has mysterious and incredible powers, he can''t rest easy here. I hope that he can be careful. Don''t do anything wrong! Chapter 1021 Qin Huan didn''t know. He got the harvest at the moment. He gave his blessing from the bottom of his heart and took back his eyes and said, "you two, although the yard is very quiet now, I think it''s better for us to change places as soon as possible, otherwise we will get into other troubles. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Last night''s patrol was killed. The creatures in the abyss must have been aware of it. They are likely to come to investigate today. Although Qin Huan didn''t know what he meant at the moment, the faces of the two men under the black robe changed at the same time. Through some obscure connection with the city under his feet, their hearts were awe inspiring. After a deep look at Qin Huan, the man in black robe said in a deep voice, "in that case, please come with us A line quickly left, and a moment later entered another courtyard. No matter the scale of the building or the living environment, it is much better than Qinyu''s and Dongzhou''s residence. The man in black robe waved, and Yunfeng and other people remained outside respectfully. They just looked at their eyes. They were obviously curious. The next conversation between the two sides. When entering the hall, the guests and the host took their seats. Facing the black robe on the opposite side, Qin Huan looked closely at them. Qin Huan said lightly, "I should be very curious about how I can determine your identity if I want to come to Xiachun and Taiping." The body of the two people on the opposite side was slightly shaken. They pulled down the black robe and head cover. Qin Huan said they were the two people. "It''s true that our two breath is completely isolated and shielded. It seems that we can''t see through Qin Huan''s cultivation." Qin Huan said: "why can''t the cultivation be simply limited? It''s just like two Taoist friends. When it comes to the cultivation in this city, it can only be regarded as ordinary. Compared with several people outside the courtyard, there''s a big gap. But they can drive them, and they are awed, right?" Xia Chun smiled, "what the friends of Qin Huan said is very true." He pauses a little, in the eye fine awn tiny flash, "but now, we still say business, do not know Qin Yu road friend, want to ask what?" Qin Yu said: "many, such as two Taoist friends, why can they appear here? I''m sorry, maybe I asked directly, but with the strength of you two, it should not be enough to pass the three mountain test. " ¡°¡­¡­ Qin Huan''s Daoyou is right. We are not as good as Daoyou in terms of strength, but it involves some secrets when we pass the three mountain test. It''s not easy to tell the truth. " Xia Chun spoke with embarrassment. Qin Huan nodded, "I understand. Let me ask you another question. What are the reasons for the two Taoist friends bringing people to seize the silver?" "Er It''s not convenient... " "No problem." Qin Huan raised his finger. "I''m always very good at talking. Then, for the third question, how do you control the city guards?" Before Xia Chun said anything, he hooked his lips. "Being good at talking doesn''t mean you won''t get angry. As the saying goes, it''s only three. If you send me off with words that are hard to say or involve secrets, everyone will have no face." Taoist Tai Ping lowered her voice, "Qin Huan, we didn''t cheat you. We all swore by our blood that if we dared to disclose a little, we would die with no burial place! If you force us to speak, you are forcing us to die! " Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, and he was not moved at all. "If you make a blood oath and dare not speak, you are not afraid of my killing? Or do you think that I can''t kill you or dare not kill you? " The temperature in the air drops sharply! As soon as Xia Chun and Taoist Tai Ping''s faces change, I think if their inner emotions can make a noise, they must be roaring loudly. Don''t deceive people too much! But Qin Huan was deceiving. He didn''t leave any room for deceiving. He made it clear that he was oppressing people with his strength. If you don''t tell me the answer, I will show you. The two people on the opposite side, whose faces are cloudy and sunny, are mixed with fear and anger. If they were not afraid of Qin Yuxiu, they would have been ready to fight. But before Qin Huan broke through the three mountain test, which brought great impact to the two people. Because they broke in, they were more aware of how terrible the three mountain test was. You know, with the secret method and the state of cooperation, they still feel like they are going to climb the sky. Qin Huan is only one person! Yu Guang put their expressions into his eyes. Qin Huan suddenly raised his hand and pointed them out. A circle of ripples spread and enveloped them. "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a little means. It can isolate you and me from the outside world. What you say here may not trigger your blood oath. " Taoist Tai Ping sneered and thought that you were too small. The power of our vows soon changed her face. The chair is still the original chair, the position has not changed, and even the eyes can see everything outside through the invisible fluctuation. But because of this fluctuation, her perception is completely compressed in a narrow range. There is no sense of the outside world Even their connection with the city disappeared. This How could it be If it wasn''t for their own experience, they couldn''t believe it, but Qin Huan did it, and it was very easy.He just raised his hand, moved forward a little bit, and then covered with invisible waves, isolated all contact with the outside world here. How could it be Xia Chun and Taiping Taoist nun groaned in trembling, and then looked at Qin Huan. Their eyes were uncontrollable, showing more fear and awe. Unknown often means terror, but Qin Huan now seems to them to be covered with fog all over his body. Can''t kill them, or dare not kill them? Of course, it doesn''t exist. Qin Huan''s current methods are enough to kill them quietly without causing trouble for himself. They can think of this. Qin Huan is certainly more aware of it. To show his strength at the moment should be the last warning. Say, may be OK, but don''t say, only a dead end! Xia Chun and Taoist Tai Ping look at each other and see that they are afraid of each other''s heart, and are bitter and powerless. In the face of Qin Huan, they seemed to have no ability to struggle. Take a deep breath, Xia chundao: "we can answer your questions, but you must swear, never tell anyone, or even if you kill us, we will never say a word!" Qin Huan nodded, "I agreed." ¡­¡­ Come on, you promise so casually, we have no bottom in mind, and you didn''t swear. But now, Qin Huan''s calm face, no matter Xia Chun or Taoist Tai Ping, didn''t let him swear again. I''m afraid he''ll turn up Come on, anyway, Qin Huan would not spread this kind of thing casually as long as he had a brain. Otherwise, even if he had a deep background, he would have a big trouble. Xia Chun took a look at Taoist Tai Ping and took a deep breath From this point of view, Qin Yupin read the words "true love". I didn''t see that there was a spark between the two people. The first person to open his mouth will obviously be used to test whether Qin Huan''s isolation from the outside world is really useful. Taoist Taiping, I only know from her name that the ups and downs are not high. This summer pure taste is very light, but it matches his name very well. In his mind, Qin Huan turned around some disorderly ideas. Qin Huan immediately stopped and said, "please." Xia Chun said: "to answer the first question first, Taiping and I are not strong enough to pass the three mountain test, but we are in control of a secret method. The two sides can counteract most of the forces in the first mountain and the second mountain, so we can make it through. We can''t tell you about this secret method, but we can let you know that the reason why we can master this secret method is that our ancestors both tried their best to build this ten thousand soul road. " As he finished, there was a little tension on his face, and Taiping subconsciously clenched his hand. But the terrible things did not happen. This space, no matter the outside world, remained calm without any change. Hu - Xia Chun breathed out his breath and patted Taoist Tai Ping''s hand. It is obvious that Qin Huan was right. His means can really be isolated from the outside world, so that the blood oath can be blocked. Qin Huan''s strength is terrible! "You mean that you can come here because your ancestors left some unknown means in the construction of the ten thousand souls road. That''s why you can control the city guards?" Qin Huan frowned. "That''s right." Xia Chun nodded, "of course, what you said is not entirely right. Although our ancestors left behind the means, they are not so powerful. Otherwise, in the past countless years, the opening of the ten thousand soul way, the actions of our two families have been known for a long time." "For countless years, the efforts of dozens of generations, including Taiping and I, have only been successfully inspired twice, and the heirs left behind by our ancestors." Qin Huan''s eyes were shining. "You should collect silver coins for the purpose of getting what from the ten thousand soul way?" "That''s right," said Taoist Taiping She took a look at Xia Chun and said, "since you can''t hide it from Qin Huan, it''s better to open the skylight and say something frankly. Maybe there is a possibility of cooperation between us." Xia Chun''s eyes brightened. "Cooperation?" When he looked at Qin Huan, his hesitation turned to firmness. "You are indeed powerful, Qin Huan Dao friend. But without me and Taiping, you would not have access to the biggest treasure in the city. Now, as long as you want, we can join hands to achieve unimaginable creation! " "That''s right," said Taoist Taiping. "I believe that since you can deter the living in the city, maybe you can give us extra help in this matter!" Qin Huan frowned and interrupted the two men. "First of all, I haven''t promised your cooperation!" Xia Chun got up and raised his feet to hide from the ground. "You know, what is the origin of the city where you and I are now?" He took a deep breath and lowered his consciousness. "Under this city, an immortal evil spirit is suppressed. It is precisely because the array is constantly extracting the original power of this evil spirit that the illusion is turned into reality. With this city and all the living creatures in this city All of this is part of the illusion! ""Of course, it''s not appropriate to call it a mirage, because this city is now the real existence! What we have to do is to open a channel and directly extract the origin of the city If you succeed, you and I can get the incredible creation. Compared with the so-called inheritance of the ten thousand soul way, it is nothing at all! Because the Tao of ten thousand souls is a kind of inheritance from this source! " Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. Although he was deeply shocked, he certainly didn''t believe what Xia Chun said. However, when he heard what Xia Chun said, there was an immortal Demon Under the city, his heart suddenly throbbed. Then, instinctively, an idea came into being that the evil devil in Xia Chun''s mouth was some horrible abyss creature! If this is the case, there is an explanation for the abyssal creatures that he killed before, as well as the abyssal creatures that infiltrated here. It must be that the abyssal creatures suppressed here have their own problems, which make the abyssal forces leak out and erode into the city itself. So, last night''s night patrol was controlled by abyssal creatures. If this is the case, you may be able to really control the root of the ten thousand soul path if you get the origin that Xia chunkou said. At that time, we can naturally think of ways to crack it! Qin Huan''s eyes were deep, and a spark burst out. His eyes locked on them, and he began slowly, "why should I believe them?" Taoist Taiping turned her hand and saw a green branch in her palm. Now there are three red fruits hanging on the branch. "This fruit is called Lianxin. After eating it with blood, the three fruits are interlinked with each other in one month. There is absolutely no idea of harm, or they will be backfired." "If you and I don''t trust each other, we can trust each other if we swallow one of them To tell you the truth, Xia Chun and I are more uneasy with you. After all, with your strength, if you turn around mercilessly after winning, we can''t resist at all. " Lianxinguo is the first time I''ve heard about it. It''s impossible to see it. But at this time, Qin Huan thought of the stone pagoda and said, "the fruit is real. Promise them!" This guy broke through Qin Huan''s blockade again. It''s indomitable! "Good." Qin Huan nodded. Three people each take a fruit, after dropping blood, the fruit surface red flash, suddenly become more red. After swallowing with open mouth, Qin Huan suddenly found that he had a wonderful connection with Xia Chun and Taiping Taoist. Although we can''t really feel each other''s thoughts, we can at least roughly judge the meaning of each other''s thoughts. Moreover, there is a powerful imprisonment, which covers all three of them, unable to harm each other. I think this is what Taoist Tai Ping said about the power of backfire. "Well, now we and Qin Huan are real people." Taoist Taiping smiled and opened her mouth. Her face relaxed, and her smile was pretty beautiful. If it was not for her chest, she would be a great beauty. Xia chundao: "since we cooperate, we should be open and honest, so please tell us, why can you deter the living in the city? You should know that they are all born from the source. In this city, they are almost invincible, and our cultivation cannot be suppressed at all. " Qin yulue was silent and said slowly: "in the early years, Qin had a chance to get a rather wonderful thing. This thing can just restrain the power of the guards in the city, so they will keep in awe of me." Guard the city? Xia Chun and Taoist Tai Ping''s face changed again. Through the induction of lianxinguo, they determined that Qin Huan had not lied. But these city guards were all born from the origin. Qin Huan could control them. Didn''t he say that he had the power to suppress the origin of the city? This man is really terrible! Chapter 1022 Compared with the three Qin Huan who came out of the hall, the atmosphere was quite different, without the previous depression and tension. Yun Feng, Jiang Yuanyi and others are relieved. Otherwise, there will be a real conflict, and they will all be involved. It''s hard to predict what will happen. "See you two adults..." Cloud Phoenix respectfully saluted Qin Huan, and her eyes fell on him, showing a little hesitation. She did not know how to open her mouth. Fortunately, her dilemma did not last long. Xia Chun''s voice sounded under the black robe. "Lord Qin Huan will join hands with us to open the city''s Secret collection. When you face him, you should be as respectful as you are to us." Yun Feng, with a slight awe in her heart, hurriedly saluted, "I''ll see Lord Qin Huan, but I didn''t know your identity before. Please forgive me if you offend me. Don''t get to know me." You can''t do without bowing your head. Just now, the mysterious and powerful black robes exist. They are all called adults, with a little respect in their tone. In addition, what she had seen with her own eyes before, it was clear that Lord Qin Huan''s position was above the two black robes. This existence, of course, to be more respectful, more respectful, do not take the opportunity to beg for mercy, do not wait to be cleaned up? The sons of big family are proud of their hearts. After all, their strong and noble origins are the marks that have been imprinted on them since they were born. But in the face of a more powerful existence, they will not hesitate to bow their heads to avoid greater harm to themselves. This is also the education they have experienced since childhood, which has a more straightforward and pragmatic impact on their mind and will not care too much about the so-called face. After all, face can not be eaten, not to mention life-saving! "Please forgive me, Lord Qin!" Jiang Yuanyi and other people saluted one after another, looking very respectful and more nervous. It''s not hard to see that Qin Huan''s method was very grounded from the previous compensation for Dongzhou''s Jianli. Now should they offer something to apologize. You need to know that sometimes there is a big gap between active and passive. But their worry didn''t come true. Qin Huan was thinking of hiding in the city, and he was probably going to tear down the abyss creature. Where else was his mind? Then he would take advantage of these people. Of course, this doesn''t mean that it doesn''t matter to rip off. As an amazing way to harvest, we should make good use of it when the situation allows. But now the time is tight, so we have to take the overall situation into consideration first. He nodded to Yunfeng and others. Qin Huan didn''t say much. He turned around and took a look. Xia Chun and Taiping Taoist under the black robe immediately understood his mind. "You must start immediately. No matter how you do it, you must collect 100 pieces of silver before noon today. Of course, to ensure your success, I will call on the city guards to help you. " Xia Chun took a breath and his eyes were deep. "But remember, before noon, if there is any delay, the promise given to you will be cancelled automatically." Yun Feng, Jiang Yuanyi and others respectfully said that they could leave the backwardness of the hospital, but their faces were bitter. There are no easy-going people who are eligible for silver money. The East Zhou Dynasty''s Jianli was born in a poor family, so they don''t care. But other people, not all of them, some of them are powerful people, they will be afraid. Although it''s no problem to capture silver and money with the help of city guards, if they do, they will obviously have trouble. Even if it doesn''t exist now, the trouble will come when you leave the ten thousand soul road and return to the outside world. But the question is, do they want to stop because of these troubles and give up the promise given by the Lord in black robe? Of course not! Yunfeng takes a deep breath and says in a cold voice: "no matter what, you must get enough money, not only for yourself and me, but also for the mission that the family has given you and me. Take silver, we will have trouble, but the end is not known. But if you and I break the good things of the three adults, even if you can leave here alive, the family will not let us go! " People''s hearts were slightly awe inspiring, and their eyes were hesitant and helpless. They immediately retreated like the tide and showed their determination again. A friend never dies but a poor man All of you, I''m sorry. Shua - Shua - several people are separated, each of them is followed by the other. Two city guards rush to different directions. Before noon, a hundred silver coins were placed in front of them. I don''t know what Yun Feng and others had experienced. Obviously, their faces were very ugly. But at this time, no one cared about their faces. Under the black robe, on the faces of Xia Chun and Taiping Taoist nuns, at the same time, they showed their joy and stood up and said, "Qin Huan Taoist friend, let''s go." Although I don''t know why Qin Huan asked them to finish the extraction of the origin today. But through his various performances, Xia Chun and Taiping Taoist nuns naturally chose to believe his judgment after taking lianxinguo on both sides. In spite of this, it is bound to cause some troubles, but they have also noticed some changes in the city. The backhand that our ancestors laid out painstakingly in those days may not exist after today. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to do him a good job.Qin Huan got up and said, "please lead the way." He would also like to know the key place of the city as mentioned by the two populations. They went out and hurried to somewhere in the city. Even if they abandon flying, they will soon reach their final destination at the speed of monks. According to Xia Chun and Taoist nun Taiping, to extract the origin of the evil under the city and suppressed, we need to find the weak seal of the array, and then open the channel left by the ancestors. "Here we are. The passage left by our ancestors is in it!" Summer pure deep voice opening. Qin Huan looked at the familiar private school. There was something strange on his face. As expected, he was right before. At this time, his face slightly changed. He turned around and looked at the direction behind him. In the quiet lane, there was a sound of quiet footsteps. The more Shang Ling was coming, the calmer he looked, the gentle smile on his lips, his eyes swept over several people and fell on Qin Huan, "Qin Huan Dao friend, we meet again." Qin Huan''s heart was tense, and the secret way was true. The terror abyss creature had been paying attention to the private school. Does he also know that there is a hidden channel that can extract the origin of the city? No, if his conjecture is right, and the one suppressed by the array here is a powerful abyss creature, then his purpose is obviously not so simple. The thought quickly turned, Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "business friends, there''s a lot of predestination between us." Shangling smiles more and more. "Fate? I like the description of Qin Huan Dao you. Shang Mou has a request today. Please look at Qin Huan Dao you. You and I can agree on our fate. Shang Mou is very grateful. " Qin Huan said, "Oh? If Qin is not embarrassed, he will not refuse. " Shang Ling glanced at him more and more. "I want to invite Taoist friend Qin Huan to stay away from this private school. Of course, I will compensate you. For example, as long as you agree, before you leave wanhun Road, I promise you and I will not meet again. How about that?" Qin Huan''s eyes flickered. To tell the truth, it was beyond his expectation. He even promised to let him live. But can abyssal creatures believe it? Well, maybe it could, but Qin Huan didn''t dare to take the risk to try. So he refused. "I''m sorry, but I''m very interested in this private school. Qin has agreed to advance and retreat together with several Taoist friends. If I retreat now, I will lose faith with others, which is obviously wrong. " The more smiling Shang Ling was, the more his eyes swept over several people, and there was a pause when they fell on Xia Chun and Taiping Taoist nuns. "Do you really stop thinking about my proposal? Shang is really sincere. " Although I don''t know what kind of puzzle Shang Lingyue and Qin Huan are trying to solve, as long as they are not blind, they can certainly see that they are not dealing with each other. But to everyone''s surprise, Qin Huan, who was tough in front of them, was obviously on the defensive when facing Shang Lingyue. Even if he refused his proposal, he found a mild reason. In other words, Qin Huan was very afraid of the people in front of him. Xia Chun, Taiping Taoist nun and others were shocked. They thought that this time, the opening of wanhun road was really extraordinary, and there were too many powerful people. Qin Huan shook his head. "Business friends, I want to let you down." His face was apologetic and his expression was impeccable, but all his thoughts were locked on shanglingyue. As long as he did anything wrong, he could immediately burst out with his strongest strength. If it was just a person, Qin Huan would not dare to face this abyss creature, so he refused his proposal directly. But now, there are not only Xia Chun and Taiping Taoist nuns, but also Yunfeng and Jiang Yuanyi who are with them. It can be said that this is the most powerful moment around Qin Huan. To take a step back, even if he really enrages the abyss creatures, he is not without the power of World War I. What''s more, it''s day. Yesterday night''s raid, the abyss creature only manipulated a night patrol. It can be seen that even if the city was really eroded by the abyss power, he didn''t have no scruples. These are Qin Huan. Dare to refuse him! Shang Ling''s smile faded away. When he didn''t smile, he deliberately created a soft breath, which disappeared completely. Instead, he replaced a cold and gloomy one. It''s like being locked by the terrorist hunters hiding in the dark. They are grinning out their sharp white teeth, looking for the right opportunity to give their prey a fatal blow. Xia Chun, Taiping Taoist nun and others were awestruck by their "clacking" thoughts. As expected, the people who could suppress Qin Huan could not be as common as they saw on the surface. "In this way, Mr. Shang will not disturb you. I hope you will have good luck and harvest." Slowly finished, Shangling turned around and left. But as he left, the chill that enveloped the hearts of the people became more intense instead of disappearing.Xia Chun lowered his voice. "Who is Qin Huan''s Taoist friend?" Qin Huan said, "a terrible enemy, and if I guess it''s right, he seems to have locked the private school." It''s not clear, but Xia Chun of course knows the deep meaning hidden in his words - shanglingyue, who knows the origin of the city! It''s impossible His subconscious is about to blurt out, and Sheng Sheng presses them back. After all, their ancestors left some behind when they built the wanhun road. Naturally, there may be other unknown accidents. "He''s strong?" Taiping Taoist. Qin Huan nodded, but didn''t say, "let''s go in!" The performance of abyssal creature just now has proved the importance of this private school. Although he has not made a move now, it may not necessarily represent it, nor will it in the future. Time is pressing. No matter why this abyss creature has been suffering, Qin Huan has to seize this precious time. Otherwise, both sides really tear their faces. In this city which is likely to have been eroded by the power of the abyss, Qin Huan is still not sure about this horrible abyss creature, even if there is a certain strength around him. As in the first few times, the private school was not closed. In the sound of children reading books, a group of people entered. "You again?" The voice of suppressing anger rang in the ears of all the people. The teacher, dressed in a blue robe and with thin eyebrows and eyes, frowned and came over. His eyes swept over all the people and fell directly on Qin Huan. "What I should have said before is very clear, even if you have But to give you a book is the limit of private schools. Don''t push yourself! " Shua - as soon as everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Huan, they thought that a powerful person is worthy of being a powerful person and is the key point everywhere. Before Shang Lingyue came, he also talked to Qin Huan directly. He didn''t pay attention to them at all. Now this teacher is the same. What''s more, Qin Huan took a book away from the private school. You should know that since entering the city, they have been searching all sides for places where there may be strong inheritance. This private school, which is not accessible to oil and salt, was also one of the key places of attention. In the information they got, no one gained from the private school. Surrounded by shocked and admiring eyes, it was a feeling of indifference on the surface and bitterness in the heart, but it was a pity that Qin Huan didn''t have the heart to feel it at this time. With a slight cough, he said: "why do you refuse to visit us? What''s more, today I have no other intention. I just think the private school is wonderful. I want to have a good tour. Of course, it would be great if Sir could explain one or two for us. " Tut Tut, it''s a necessary skill for all big people to tell lies with their eyes open. In addition, the cheekiness must be thick and the psychological quality must be good. Otherwise, how can we be calm and calm in the face of the eyes of other people I believe in you? For example, the teacher who was looking at him with this kind of eyes, as well as Lord Qin Huan, who was sincere and calm. The teacher said coldly, "you are willing to waste time, and I will not stop you. Go if you want to visit, but if it affects teaching, don''t blame me for driving you out!" Then he left. In fact, to some extent, it''s already a preferential treatment. If you want to be another monk, where will you get the chance to break your mouth and drive out directly? Do you dare to do it? Of course, even if it is preferential treatment, as the teacher said, in his opinion, Qin Huan and others are really wasting time. At this time, he was not the only one who was thinking about it. For example, he threatened Qin Huan and found a nearby tea house, shanglingyue, who was quietly drinking tea. This teahouse is just outside the alley. You can not only see the exit of the private school, but also have a panoramic view of most of the private schools. According to the plan, he has got things and completed the tasks in the clan, but there are obviously some problems. The people who built this city in those days were really skillful. I don''t know what he did. The power of the abyss has obviously infiltrated, but it can''t be completed all the time. They have complete control over the whole city. Otherwise, why should he wait here and waste his time. However, the more Shangling has sensed the fluctuation of the abyss power, it will soon be able to repair the accident, and then it will naturally get that thing. Take a sip of tea and put the cup on the table. Shangling squints more and more, with a sneer on his lips. He could feel the hidden breath of Xiachun and Taiping Taoist nuns under the black robe. Not surprisingly, it should be the descendants of the two stupid people. Of course, it''s not so good to say it''s stupid, because the whole abyss group should thank them for what they did. Even if these things, under the guidance of the abyss, seduce them little by little, then the final arrangement is completed.If this is not the case, how can adults be suppressed here, a little bit to restore consciousness, or even to infiltrate their own strength. Want to extract the source? Ha ha, it''s a funny group of ants. If it wasn''t for raising you and keeping the passage open for adults, you would have no need to exist. Now, the adult''s consciousness is seizing the control of the city. It has been temporarily blocked. Even if he can''t get close to them, let alone these people. How about going to a private school? Only a waste of time! But at this time, Shang Ling''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and Qin Huan''s figure appeared in his mind involuntarily. This man monk seems to be in some trouble. That night patrol has absorbed a lot of abyssal power. Coupled with his will, he was killed so easily It seems that Qin Huan is really hiding some very powerful power. Maybe the power he has will lead to some situation beyond his control. Because of this, he would come forward and try to appease Qin Huan for a while, so that he would not enter the private school and avoid affecting what the adults are doing. As for Qin Huan''s promises, of course, they are all false. What abyssal creatures say is meaningless except in the face of the same race. But he refused Thinking of this, Shangling frowned more and more tightly, and his eyes flashed cold. He had decided to kill him immediately after finishing the task of the clan. Now that the sense of unease, so only the source of destruction, nature can rest assured. Time, already very close! Xia Chun and Taiping Daogu led the way without any pause. They walked through the courtyard in front of the private school and directly came to the back. But soon they had to stop. The round black wooden door, which connected the front and back yards, was now locked. Chapter 1023 In addition to Yunfeng, among the two generations, Jiang Yuanyi is the most uneasy. Although before, he didn''t show much disrespect, but no one is stupid. Naturally, he can detect something from his eyes. This is the real life! Regardless of the strength, there is no man who can stand the provocation, let alone the powerful and mysterious Qin Huan. The surface is strong and self-contained, but Jiang Yuanyi''s inner panic, with the passage of time, does not dissipate but gradually becomes more intense. Because he put himself in a position and thought for Qin Huan. If he was himself, what would he do next? This thought frightened Jiang Yuanyi. He felt that his next life would be extremely short and miserable. Therefore, in addition to his trance, what Jiang Yuanyi wanted most was to please Qin Huan and live for himself. So when people stood at the door and looked at the locked black wooden door, he didn''t know what was the strain in his head. "The door is locked, I''ll open it now..." Then he walked forward, until he was pulled by others, and then he suddenly came back to his senses, and his face turned red in the eyes of all the people. Just now, he was just subconscious and wanted to show his own value, because people without value are most likely to be abandoned. But this move is too stupid. Yunfeng and others look at him with strange and inconceivable eyes. They seem to have no idea why they went together with such a stupid guy before. If the door and lock were so simple, Qin Huan and the two men in black would not stand here. "Cough." Xia Chun coughs softly. The face under the black robe is full of the meaning of sinking and coagulating. He says slowly, "let me try." There are some connections between him and the city, though not very strong, because the heirs left by his ancestors now But it should be OK to open the lock on a door. At this moment, Xia Chun and Jiang Yuanyi have the same idea. Although they have reached a cooperation with Qin Yue, since it is cooperation, both sides naturally have to work hard. There is no such thing as enjoying their achievements. Otherwise, after the distribution, they lose the right to speak. Although Xia Chun had psychological preparation for Qin Yu''s dominance, it doesn''t mean that he gave up the idea of striving for some benefits for taipingduo. Like now. "Be careful. I don''t think the door is easy to answer." Taoist Taiping opened her mouth slowly, her eyes a little tense. Xia Chun didn''t say much more with a smile. He went to the black round wooden door and looked at the lock on it. Under the black robe, Pang became more and more dignified. Of course, he knew that the door was not simple. Although it was in front of him, he could close his eyes and feel the emptiness. Of course, there is no illusion. The wooden door is right in front of you. It''s black and round It''s real. The reason for the blank in the induction is that it exists in a form beyond the scope of his perception. Take a deep breath. Xia Chun reaches out and lands on the wooden door. He was motionless, like a sculpture, but now he began to release a certain intangible dignity. Like mountains and rivers and seas, even if they are still, they don''t make any sound, but as long as they are close to a certain range, they can clearly sense the repression released. Yunfeng and others face slightly changed, subconscious between eyes, showing the sense of awe. If the means of the black robed adults is really not that they can imagine, it''s this oppressive atmosphere, leaving aside other things. Now it''s just shrouded by the aftershocks, which makes them feel heavy. If they fall head-on, they''re afraid that they can''t achieve one in ten. Naturally, they don''t know that what Xiachun sends out now is the breath of the city itself, and he is using it now. No matter how mysterious the private school is, it is also a part of the city. With the strength of the city, it is right to break the door. But the problem is that Xia Chun underestimated this door and its position in the city In other words, its present status has been temporarily raised by some unknown will. Qin Huan knew that Xia Chun was going to fail. Now, if he retreats, he will suffer a little injury at most. If he continues, he will not be able to stop if he wants to. Step by step, Qin Huan reaches for Xia Chun and claps his hand on his shoulder. Under the black robe, Xia Chun, with his eyes closed tightly, suddenly opened his eyes, his face suddenly turned pale, his pores suddenly opened, and sweat gushed out, wetting his black robe. He looked at Qin Huan gratefully and bowed his hand to salute him. "Thank you so much, Qin Huan Dao friend!" Although Xia Chun doesn''t know what will happen in the end if he continues, but that feeling Absolutely he didn''t want to face it. Qin Huan nodded, "step back. You can''t open this door." The faces of the later knowing people suddenly changed, and the look at his back almost overflowed with awe.They didn''t know what was going on. Qin Huan had already done it, but it was not difficult to guess from their reactions and conversations. Jiang Yuanyi almost cried. The more terrible Qin Huan was, the more hesitating and fearful he was. What''s more, before that, he did a stupid thing. This useless waste was killed. I''m afraid no one would care. Now, of course, he doesn''t think his identity can save his life. No, I can''t die. I must help myself! Qin Huan stood in front of the wooden door for a moment, and finally made a move. No one could see his eyes. Now the dark golden light was surging. At present, the wooden door itself does not exist. There is only a continuous flow of black air, starting from the lock, and circulating constantly. Although I don''t know what these black air currents are, Qin Huan''s intuition tells him that it will be very troublesome if he is entangled with these things. Just now, when Qin Huan interrupted Xia Chun, he was almost entangled. With Xia Chun''s cultivation, before being entangled by the black air, he was already so scared. The horror of the black air can be seen! Qin Huan''s face changed a little when he pointed out and fell on the lock. It seemed that he had been stabbed by a needle, and he suddenly retracted his hand. Drop your fingers and close your hands. The process was very short, and there was no breathing time. But Qin Huan looked down, but he could see that his fingertips were black. The flesh and blood lose their activity and smell of black air. They are running through it, like tiny insects, trying to penetrate into the deep. Qin Huan frowned, two hearts in his chest suddenly beat vigorously, pushing a wave of hot Qi and blood to rush into his fingertips. When Qi and blood returned, his fingertips, flesh and blood, and black breath had disappeared. Variable black flesh and blood, like the loss of water, and was dried for countless years, directly into powder. Most importantly, the amount of Qi and blood he urged was less than half of the first This is the real terror! You should know that Qin Huan''s body has been immortal for a long time, and it has been absorbed and strengthened all the time under the sun and moon force field. The quality of his Qi and blood is not comparable to that of ordinary monks, but even so, the instantaneous contact will destroy a small amount of his flesh and blood and lose part of his Qi and blood. If you change to other monks, you will be destroyed at least one arm even if you can stop. In this way, Xia Chun is undoubtedly lucky. He borrowed the power of the city and didn''t really touch the lock. Otherwise, even Qin Huan might not be able to save him. He raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. The slight injury on his fingertip had recovered naturally. Qin Huan''s face was a little helpless. Although he has a real eye and can see the essence of the lock, the problem is that he can see it clearly, but he can''t break it. Of course, Qin Huan can break it by force at any cost, but in the process, he is afraid that half of his body will be destroyed by the black breath. Although the ancient people are immortal, so-called immortal, even if they are torn into pieces, as long as a piece of blood and flesh is well preserved, it can be restored to integrity. But it takes a lot of power. Even in Qin Huan''s current state, if half of his body is destroyed, he will fall into a long period of weakness after recovery. In this city, which is likely to have been eroded by the abyssal power, there is also a terror abyssal creature covetously looking at it. It is undoubtedly a stupid thing to let oneself fall into a weak state. Qin Huan suddenly thought that the reason why Shang Ling retreated before Yue did not choose to turn over his face was that he had known the existence of the lock for a long time. But from another point of view, he knew the existence of the lock, and still came out, offering conditions for Qin Huan to withdraw. Not to mention the authenticity of this condition, at least this attitude has represented many things - for example, he did not want Qin Huan to enter this private school at this time. Or rather, he didn''t want Qin Huan to try to open the lock and enter the private school backyard Even if only a very small chance of success! The more the abyss creature cares, the more it shows that it is the key. But what if I realized that? He can''t open the lock! After the sound of laughter came, several children in black and white college style clothes came running to see Qin Huan and others in front of them. Their laughter was a little restrained, and their faces were a little childish, showing some deliberate steadiness. Of course, when these two things are mixed together, they will only make them more lovely. "This gentleman, you are in our way. Would you please give way?" One of the children bowed to salute in a serious tone. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and turned back to one side. "Little gentlemen, please." The face that is called by this makes is tiny red, a few little guys are tense not to hold steady, hurriedly bow head to go forward. They came to the door, raised their legs and stepped, and then went straight through It''s like, wooden doors really don''t exist!"Hee hee, he called me little sir. Haha, it''s the first time that I''ve heard people call me that." "That gentleman is only polite. You want to be a gentleman. Is it too far away?" "Hum! Wait, I''ll be a gentleman in the private school one day, just like Mr. Xu! " "Bragging, there is no one in the world, who is more powerful than Mr. Xu. Don''t dream!" Then there was a sound of children playing, accompanied by waves of water. After a while, the pretended stable children, washed white and clean on their faces, walked out of the backyard. They looked at Qin Huan and others who had not yet left, and chased them away. There was silence outside the hospital. Just now, they can see clearly that for these children, wooden doors do not exist at all. If they want to go in, they can go in directly, but for outsiders, it is an unbreakable blockade. "I''ve said that you shouldn''t waste your time here." The teacher did not know when he came behind the crowd, his eyes were cold. "The backyard is the secret place of the private school. Only the private school can enter. You can''t open this door." Obviously, he knows a lot. Qin Huan took out a book and smiled, "Sir, am I a private school man? After all, I also have books. " The teacher sneered, "naturally not!" Qin Huan didn''t believe it all, but he tried it. He took the book near the wooden door, and the lock didn''t change. It''s really useless. But instead of returning, he frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something. If you really can''t get in, this teacher, it seems, has no need at all to pay attention to their needs. But before entering the private school, and now, he has appeared twice, which is obviously not right. Is there anything else he didn''t consider? Suddenly, Qin Huan reached into his arms and his fingers spread out to reveal a golden coin. "Can you add this to it?" The teacher''s face changed a little. There was a flash of chagrin in his eyes. He seemed to have realized something. At the moment, the wooden door in front of everyone suddenly opened with a "squeak". Lock does not know where to go, as if it has never existed. The court is dead! They were shocked at the wooden door opened at the moment, and also at the money lying quietly in Qin Huan''s palm. Gold money This is gold money Everyone knows that in the city, any transaction with money can directly obtain the inheritance of wanhun Avenue. But countless times, the ten thousand soul road was opened, but there was no news that the golden money appeared. It''s like a legend! Now, they have seen the legend become a reality. Qin Huan Who is he Gold money Where did he get the gold money And more importantly, he had gold money in his hand, but he didn''t trade at all. What does this mean? Obviously, the so-called road of ten thousand souls, in his eyes, is not very important. This makes Yunfeng and others, in addition to their inner shock, full of acerbity. You should know that the ultimate dream for them to enter the road of souls is to get the inheritance of the road of souls. As long as they do this, they will become the core of the family''s key training in the future, and their achievements will be limitless. But compared with Qin Huan, their so-called dreams were weightless, and they were not on the same level at all. Under the black robe, Xia Chun and Taoist Tai Ping looked at each other and sighed at the same time. As expected, Qin Huan knew the origin from the beginning. If not, would he not see the road of ten thousand souls? Their collaborator is really mysterious and mysterious. He is full of fog. Fortunately, lianxinguo has already worked miraculously. Now they are on the same line. Otherwise, if they are against Qin Huan Tut Tut, I''m afraid I don''t know how I died. Outside the long lane of the private school, shanglingyue, a quiet tea drinker in the teahouse, smashed the teacup in his hand and splashed the boiling tea with his hands, but he didn''t seem to notice. His eyes locked on the private school, full of vibration. How is it possible that the adult''s blockade has been opened? You should know that even he, in the current state, is impossible to open the seal of adults. For no reason, Qin Huan appeared in Shangling''s mind. It''s him, it must be him! The human friar is more difficult than he thought. Take a deep breath and shake your heart. The deeper Shang Ling''s eyes are, the colder it is. In any case, he would not allow these people to destroy what adults are doing. And Qin Huan I can''t stay! Shua - when the figure moved, the Shang mausoleum leaped out of the teahouse and several flashes disappeared.But he destroys the tea set matter, the teahouse young fellow is not far away, actually did not have a look. As if in his eyes, there was no Shangling Yue. Or, he saw it, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Chapter 1024 Looking at the wooden door opened by himself, after a short period of stupor, the teacher flashed a trace of complexity at the bottom of his eyes. He took a breath and looked at Qin Huan, "although I know you may not be able to listen, I still want to advise you once again, do not enter the backyard, and leave here as soon as possible." Qin Huan was slightly touched. It was obvious that he was not only an ordinary teacher in the private school, but also might know the secret about the city. What he said now, Qin Huan was not sure whether it was true or not, but he felt a little sincere In other words, it should be credible. If he doesn''t retreat now, he may be really in danger. But even if he finds out, can Qin Huan have a choice? If it''s really just to avoid danger, he won''t enter the path of ten thousand souls at all, so he will have no worries. Some things, knowing is wrong, but still want to do, knowing will be dangerous We should also take the initiative to step into it. So Qin Huan, after a little silence, just nodded to the teacher and said softly, "I have my reasons. Thank you for reminding me." Turn around and step through the wooden door to enter the private school backyard. It''s nothing different. The backyard is just a common yard. There are different kinds of vegetables growing in it. They are divided into different parts. They are very clear and tidy. They can''t see several weeds. Obviously, their daily care is excellent. The only thing that attracts people''s attention is a well not far away. Now there are water stains at the wellhead, which should be caused by a group of little schoolboys just washing and fighting. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and there was no pause at his feet. He went straight to the well and stood at the well head and looked down. The water level is very high, the wellhead is only three or four meters down, and then you can see the clear well water, like a mirror, which clearly reflects the appearance of Qin Huan. He took a look at his reflection and turned back. "Look, isn''t it here?" Xia Chun and Taiping Taoist sister hurried to the wellhead. They didn''t know what they had done. After a few rest, they almost spoke at the same time, "yes, here it is!" There was a thrill in the tone. At present, they are not depressed or unwilling to meet Qin Huan, but they feel very happy from the bottom of their hearts. If it wasn''t for Qin Huan, the two of them would not have been so easy to find the passage left by their ancestors. I''m afraid that I can''t even enter this backyard. "It''s great, it''s really great!" For many years, it was Xia Chun who wanted to achieve the reality. He was calm and could not help talking to himself. He seized the hand of Taoist Tai Gu and lost his temper. Of course, the more important reason is that he is very aware of the amazing nature of the hidden city under this passage. Even if Qin Yu takes most of what he should, he and Taiping two can also get the change from scratch, and have unlimited possibilities in the future. Yunfeng and other people are all happy. Even if the opportunity contained in the underground is not available to them, it is possible for them to realize their wishes after the Lord heipao and Qin Huan are satisfied. At the moment, everyone was happy, but they didn''t realize that Qin Huan''s calm face was a little dignified. He left at the entrance of the backyard, where the teacher stood, with a very indifferent look, watching them break in, but no emotion to show, as if he was not the one before, seriously reminding Qin Huan. I didn''t leave, I didn''t leave, I just stood there and watched you Of course, there was no such thing as envy. Instead, Qin Huan tasted a little irony or pity from this calm. At this moment, Qin Huan seemed to have a hand in his heart. He gently opened a part of the fog that enveloped his mind and God: opening the wooden door can only be regarded as the beginning of adventure. After they stepped into the backyard and locked the well, the danger would really come. "We will try to open it. The seal inside the well will open the channel. We can''t be disturbed in the process." Qin Yulian thought and said slowly, "I''ll protect the Dharma for you." The eyes swept over Yunfeng and others, their faces changed slightly, and they hurriedly retreated for a distance, and each of them completely converged their breath. Sure enough, these two generations are very smart. Shua - the space is slightly distorted. The figure of Shang Lingyue appears in the private school. The wooden door that has been opened is in front of him. Although he has felt it, he can see it with his own eyes. His pupils still contract slightly, showing the meaning of vibration. You should know that this is the blockade from adults, the embodiment of their will, that is, they dare not offend a little. Qin Huan was able to open the wooden door, which was enough. The more Shang Ling put him in his heart, the more he valued it. What the adult is doing is not allowed to be disturbed. He must not take any risks! Although in the daytime, it will make him suffer a lot of restrictions, and even suffer from the backwardness of the city, but now he can''t care about it. Shangling''s eyes were full of murders, and a trace of blood appeared. The gentle and plain breath was broken, and it became an endless sense of violence.But at this time, Mr. private school standing by the wooden door suddenly turned to him. This eye was very calm, not including any emotions, but it made Shangling tremble more and more, and fear came out of his instinct. It''s like, facing the ethnic group, those noble and ancient, and even more powerful life! All of a sudden, his eyes were wide open, and the space of the parcel carrier Lingyue fluctuated, and even stopped for a short time. He took a deep breath, suppressed the surging power in his body, and bowed respectfully. But at this time, Mr. private school has taken back his eyes. If he didn''t look at him again, it would be as if nothing had happened just now, or it was a coincidence. The impossibility of coincidence is not even an illusion. The more quickly Shangling''s mind turns, he doesn''t understand why adults want to block him, but since it''s adults'' will, he can only abide by it. He stood still and waited for the next order from the adults. In order to show respect, the more deeply Shang Ling buried his head, he didn''t dare to look at it any more except at the first sight, so he didn''t realize that there was a flash of self mockery in the eyes of Mr. private school. Xia Chun and Taiping Taoist nun have already started. Yun Feng and others are careful to restrain their breath for fear that Qin Huan will be dissatisfied. They don''t realize the change outside the door. Of course, they didn''t include Qin Huan. The more Shang Ling came, the more he felt the abnormal fluctuations. The body is slightly taut, and the two hearts in the chest are beating faster. It is deceiving to say that there is no tension and fear. But now, he is not without the power to fight, not to mention the powerful second generation of Yunfeng, which is the walnut in his hand, can also give Qin Huan a lot of support. What about abyssal creatures? Really annoy him, detonate the power of walnut, no matter how powerful you are, you have to give me a cry. But to Qin Huan''s surprise, the deep biological breath he felt fell into silence after it appeared, without leaving or further action, just like waiting for something. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed, and he fell on the quiet private teacher at the door. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. At this moment, Mr. private school also looked at Qin Huan. The two sides made eye contact, but they couldn''t perceive each other''s inner thoughts. However, Qin Huan suddenly found that the eyes of Mr. private school were as black as ink, which were interspersed with his literati''s sparse breath, and seemed to be more crisp and elegant. But These pupils are too pure and dark, just like the strong and irresolvable night, connecting the unknown abyss. Qin Huan''s scalp was slightly numb. He found that he had made some terrible mistakes. But if it was true, why didn''t the other side do it? Instead, he watched them open the channel and extract the origin of the city. You should know that the source of the repression under the city is not the city itself, it comes from a very possible terrorist existence with abyss label or attribute. This kind of existence, although I don''t know how powerful it really is, but its horror is beyond doubt. I''m afraid that only one thought is enough to let all of them, directly break up their souls. Run now? No, there is absolutely no chance. If the other party really has a bad idea, running away now will speed up his own death. It seems that It''s the only way to go. After all, since he hasn''t done it now, maybe things will change After all, the purpose of building this city is to suppress. Even if it has been eroded by the abyssal power, it may not have no residual power. When Qin Huan thought about this, he felt gloomy, depressed, and confused. He immediately dissipated a lot. He thought about a faster step. The abyss creatures who entered the city kept silent all the time. Even when they entered the private school not long ago, they were just a hidden threat, not really tearing their faces. This undoubtedly confirmed Qin Huan''s conjecture from the side that even though the city had been eroded by the abyss, it did not get complete control! The only life is here. Qin Yu takes a deep breath, presses down the rolling idea, and looks at Xia Chun and Taiping Taoist nuns. They have already made moves to open up the channel left by their ancestors. But now, Qin Huan could not help doubting This passage, it seems, has not been a secret since the beginning. At least, it is very clear that the abyssal creature that occupies Shangling Yue''s body. Qin Huan can''t judge where things will finally go. He has no right to control. He seems to be wrapped in the turbulent undercurrent deep in the earth, rolling forward in the dark, but he doesn''t know where he will go! Under the black robe, Xia Chun and Taiping Taoist nun began to see fine beads of sweat on their faces, which made the white air come out and continue to rise upward. It''s true that the passageway is here, but the difficulty of opening it is beyond the imagination of the two people. It''s as if it''s filled with some extremely viscous substance. It takes an amazing amount of power to separate them. If it''s just like this, although it''s more difficult, they can still open the channel a little bit, at most, it''s only a little time consuming.However, they soon found that when the channel was opened down and into a certain section, it suddenly fell into rigidity - similar to the solidification and crystallization formed under the influence of external factors after the accumulation of energy, they felt that the whole channel was stuffed with a huge and hard stone, which could not be shaken by any way they tried. "Qin Huan, we are in trouble." Xia Chun starts with a wry smile. Now he has confirmed that Qin Yu is the key for them to get the origin. When they encounter difficulties, they will not hide it. "In the passage, there is a high-density power blocked, and we cannot disperse it." Qin Huan stood at the well head and looked down. The well water was as quiet as a mirror. Now it was bubbling and boiling. There is a cold breath from it, forming a thin layer of ice crystals along the inner wall of the well, which spreads all the way up. Now there was a layer of white frost on the wellhead. Qin Huan could feel the chill. Deep in his eyes, there was a flash of dark gold. Qin Huan looked for a while, and then suddenly said, "I need to go down alone and disperse the blocking power in the passage as I asked." The backyard suddenly died. Yunfeng and other people stared at each other subconsciously. They were frightened from the bottom of their eyes. Xia Chun and Taoist nun Taiping tried their best to open up the passageway, and Qin Huan said so again, obviously to choose one of them. This Of course it won''t be pleasant! Although I don''t know where the well leads, the cold air floating in the air has shown its horror. It''s easy to drill in, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to come out again Or, live in, die out! Not me, not me, not me! Yunfeng and others know that in the face of Qin Huan''s will, unless they tear their faces, they can''t violate it at all. Now, of course, in their view, in the face of the mysterious and powerful Qin Huan, they are afraid of a more miserable ending. They can only pray, they will not be selected. "I''ll go!" Yunfeng stares at Jiang Yuanyi, who comes out with a firm face. Suddenly, her heart is relaxed, and she has an incredible feeling. She felt like she had met Yuan Yi again. I used to think that although he was born well and qualified, he was narrow-minded and too mean. But now, all this is nothing, but a kind of brave light, released in him. Of course, the so-called brave light does not exist in fact. The reason why Yunfeng changed his outlook on him is that they were all safe as soon as Jiang Yuan offered his life. Yes, it''s dedication. In their opinion, Jiang Yuanyi''s decision has left him half dead. Qin Huan''s eyes fell and he nodded after he was slightly surprised. "OK, it''s you." Jiang Yuanyi''s body trembled, and he immediately bit his teeth. When he reached the wellhead, Qin Huan did not stop him. He jumped into it. His body sank rapidly and he felt the cold breath. He continued to drill into his body along his pores. He was afraid and a little crazy. "If you do this well, you may be able to expose Qin Huan''s previous crimes. Otherwise, even if you are OK today, you may not be able to leave the spirit path alive!" It has to be said that sometimes it''s a rather dangerous thing to treat others by oneself. An unfortunate thing is the current situation. Qin Huan could probably guess that Jiang Yuanyi''s idea was a little strange and funny, but at the same time, his heart was calm and indifferent. Under the current situation, he does not know what will happen to him, and does he care too much about the results of these two generations. All of us are in the game. We will live or die in the end, depending on our luck. Chapter 1025 The well is not deep, but if you really jump into it, you will find it is an illusion. Jiang Yuan sinks rapidly, and what makes his heart tremble even more at the moment is that there is a suction burst from the underground water, which wraps him up, making the sinking speed faster and faster. The cold breath around the body is becoming stronger and stronger as it is sinking. It is like a tiny needle, constantly penetrating into the body, ignoring his accomplishments and penetrating into the deep bone marrow As if, the whole person will be completely frozen! I don''t know how long it''s been. It''s a long time. Jiang Yuan smashes through the water and gets into the freezing well water. When seen from the outside, the well water is clear and transparent, but after falling into it, it is found that it is completely dark, and there is no light in sight. The unspeakable invisible panic suddenly broke out from the bottom of his heart and filled Jiang Yuanyi''s mind, which made his white face completely lose its color because of the cold. The subconscious struggle of both hands tried to stabilize the body in the water, but the dark well water, now as thick as mud, has an amazing viscosity. Every movement of the body takes a lot of power. At this moment, the suction from the underwater, instead of disappearing, becomes more intense All these made Jiang Yuanyi inevitably fall into a panic, and suddenly he struggled even harder. A thin layer of ice began to appear on the surface of his body. With his actions breaking and freezing, he made a sound of "clicking" and "clicking". "It''s over, it''s over! I''m going to die here! " "I don''t want to die, I want to live!" "Help me, help me!" When the inner wailing, a quiet voice, directly in the bottom of the heart sounded, "if you really want to die, you can continue to struggle." Yuan Yuan immediately stayed in the same place, because he could never make a mistake in this voice, it was Qin Huan who was speaking. Like grabbing the last straw, Jiang Yuanyi presses fear hard and keeps himself still. At this time, he found that when he was at rest, although the suction from the underwater did not decrease, the well water suppressed him, but dissipated most of it. "I said, listen." Qin Ning continued, "this well water is the power you need to expel. According to my tips, make a full bombardment. Remember, I''m talking about full strength. If you want to live, you''d better do what I say. " "This is the first time, right now, let''s go!" With a low roar, Jiang Yuan swore that he had absolutely put out 12% of his strength. Under the pressure of the crisis of life and death, the power of this attack was a little stronger than his usual attack. The fist blows out, the ear sounds low and dull, the whole arm slightly tingles, like a fist on a thick iron plate. But now the most terrible thing is that with this punch, the pulling force under the well suddenly becomes stronger. Suddenly, Jiang Yuanyi''s face became more and more pale, and there was fear in his eyes. The first thought was Qin Huan''s mistake. It is obvious that Qin Huan is his only life now. If he is wrong, he will be dead! "Put away the messy ideas. Although I don''t care about your life and death, you still have the value of living now." Qin Huan sneered, "that''s right now, blow out the second fist!" Although the words were extremely cold, without any face left, they fell into yuan''s ear, just like Xianyin. That''s right. I still have the use value. Qin Huan won''t give up Hearing his voice falling, he didn''t have time to think about it at all. Jiang Yuan instinctively punched out the second fist. Dong - a dull sound, a sharp buzz in his ear, a black front, the power impact from the counter shock, made his chest very dull, almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Boom - the pulling force from the bottom of the water is now soaring wildly. As soon as Jiang Yuan sinks, it almost doubles! His whole person is like a piece of stone thrown into the water heavily. The ice power released from the dark well water makes the ice on the surface of his body thick and incomparable in an instant. It seems that the blood flowing in his body should be frozen together. "And the last hit, take out your bottom card. As a second generation with good origins, don''t tell me that you don''t have a bottom card to protect your life in a desperate situation? Now, it''s your card. It''s time to use it. " Qin Huan said in a deep voice, and there was a trace of solemnity in his voice. "Remember, the opportunity is only for a moment. If you can''t hold it, you will be pulled into the bottom of the water. Although I don''t know what''s underneath, you will definitely die miserably." I don''t know whether it''s because the pulling force is too strong under the water or because of the ice outside. Qin Huan''s voice is now heard by Jiang Yuanyi. It''s not only weak, but also a kind of vague and distorted feeling. But one thing he heard very clearly was that if he didn''t grasp the opportunity, he would die miserably. Death is the greatest fear and resistance of all living beings in the world. Even if they are trapped in a desperate situation, no one will give up if there is a trace of life. What''s more, it is the second generation of Jiang Yuanyi, who has a strong background and is proud of his life.Death That can''t be done, that must live! In the dark well water and the thick ice, Jiang Yuanyi''s eyes burst out with bright light, which was the last impact of despair on survival. Of course he has the cards! As Qin Huan said, it''s not used yet. When will it be? Boom - in a flash, the strong breath erupted from his body. On the surface of Jiang Yuanyi''s body, covered with thick ice, it broke into countless pieces. Each piece was wrapped with terrorist force, breaking through the well water and hitting the inner wall of the well. There was a loud "boom" and the whole ground was shaking. On the surface of Jiang Yuan''s body, there were blue fire crows, which isolated all the influences exerted on him by the outside world. But unfortunately, this kind of situation only maintained, less than a breath time, the cold breath will invade again. The burning blue flame suddenly dimmed. The light it released could not penetrate the dark well water. It was suppressed by death and clinged to the surface of Jiang Yuan''s body. His face changed a lot! The base card has been detonated. The blue flame is a kind of different fire between heaven and earth. After refining and introducing into the body, the monk can release far more power than his own limit in a short time. Although there is only one chance to use it, the fire will dissipate after it is used, but it is enough to reverse the whole situation in a desperate situation. But now, it seems that it''s just for Jiang Yuanyi to get some breathing room. And this little breathing space, with the passage of time, is rapidly disappearing. At this speed, after a few breaths at most, the strength of the misfire will be exhausted. Now, Qin Huan hasn''t let him Come on, come on! A little slower, he really can''t help it! Every resting time seems to be stretched and twisted, and becomes extremely long. The blue flame on the surface of Jiang Yuanyi''s body is almost going out. "Let''s go!" With a roar, Jiang Yuan raised his hand to fight forward, which gathered his despair and fear, as well as the only strength left by the blue and white fire. Click - clear syllables sounded in his ears, but at this moment, Jiang Yuan was not sure whether his bone was broken or what he had broken. Intense sympathy soon came, it was a broken bone Jiang Yuan''s eyes were filled with despair! But at this time, the dark and cold well water wrapped him suddenly separated to both sides. Of course, this is not true. The truth is that the cold and darkness in the well water are now rapidly disappearing. Jiang Yuanyi found that he is now in the distance, the ground is less than a few meters of water fluttering, the well water clear incomparable entrance sweet. Saved! At this moment, he wailed, I don''t know if it was because, now because of a serious fracture, and completely deformed the palm. On the ground, Xiachun and Taiping Taoist nun under the black robe have surprises in their eyes at the same time. Their strong resistance in perception has disappeared completely. Looking at each other, the two men did not hesitate to fully exert their internal strength. Boom - with a dull sound, the whole private school was shaking, and a large amount of well water was spewing out from the wellhead, which blew Jiang Yuanyi into the air. It seems that he was suddenly hit by the well water, which made him feel very sour. "It''s on!" Xia Chun is surprised. In fact, at this moment, he didn''t need to speak. Qin Huan also felt the breath emanating from the wellhead. Strong desire, from the body, not only physical, but also his soul! Is this the origin of the suppressed terror devil? At this moment, Qin Huan forced his heart to stir up a little doubt. If so, why does he have such a strong desire for the origin of an evil devil, born from instinct? But at this time, Qin Huan didn''t have a chance to think more. A sigh sounded in his ear, which showed his helplessness and bleakness. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the silent teacher outside the backyard. The dark pupils in his eyes are now spreading out. In the moment of looking at Qin Huan, they have occupied his whole eyes. "I have said that you should leave. Why don''t you listen to me? Greed will be the greatest sin that will kill you. " Qin Huan''s pupil contracted sharply, without any hesitation. His figure rushed to the ground and was opened up at the mouth of the tunnel. Shua - jump, he rushed into the wellhead, his head and feet could see the water clearly. But at this time, the cold voice sounded in his ear, "Qin Huan, I admit that I underestimated you, but now it''s all over." "Abyss Come! " Boom - the breath of terror broke out in a flash, and the unimaginable cold torrent swept all over the country, enveloping the whole private school backyard.The world in front of Qin Huan suddenly changed. The inner wall of the wellhead became scarlet, and the surface was uneven and covered with mucus, just like the gut wall of a giant terrorist. At the next moment, the channel was twisted violently, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, and he stepped on it heavily. Bang - in the process of mucus flying and debris throwing, Qin Huan sprang out of it. His body surface was black, corroded and ragged, and the naked flesh and blood turned red, causing a slight tingling. As far as you can see, the whole private school is totally different. The sky is dark red, and the clouds are rolling, just like the accumulation of thick plasma. In the backyard, all kinds of vegetables planted in order are now like devil''s claws, twisting and wriggling in the air. Shang Ling smiled more and more. His eyes were full of the cold, which could not be dissolved. He fell on Qin Huan and killed him. At the moment, facing Qin Huan''s eyes, he stretched out his arms and smiled more. "Welcome to my world. It''s great and destined to occupy and rule the abyss of this world." Boom - boom - boom - scarlet is like the ground suddenly broken by blood, several thick flesh tentacles are drilled out, each end is cracked, revealing the dense inside, a circle of ferocious fangs. Like a python, roaring through the air, straight to Qin Huan to bite! At the same time, Qin Huan''s air suddenly became thick and strong, which made people feel wet and sticky. At the same time, the whole person was completely suppressed. Abyss This is the abyss Qin Huan''s face turned white, which was caused by his uncontrollable fear. But fear doesn''t mean that he will be helpless. The more he looks at Shangling, the more peaceful his eyes are. Maybe he underestimated the power of the terror abyss creature who occupied shanglingyue''s body, or in the world where the abyss came, the abyss creature''s power was greatly increased. In a word, Qin Huan is very sure now that he can''t resist the killing. Yunfeng and a group of second-generation monks may not be weak, but they can not give him any help at this time. But in the end, it''s not without a fight. Between the chests, two hearts beat wildly to promote the high-speed flow of Qi and blood. Qin Huan exerted his five fingers hard, making a "click" sound in his hand, and then threw it out. A walnut appeared in everyone''s eyes, in panic and fear, and concentrated all hope on Qin Huan. Everyone''s face was dull and his eyes were wide open with disbelief. Everyone''s heart, including Xia Chun and Taiping Taoist nun, is howling at the moment, and there is despair in their eyes. Brother, what are you doing? Is that what you should do when you are a mysterious and powerful person? Throw out a walnut and knock it on for others. Do you think he will like the taste of walnut more and let us go? Or do you really want to kill him with this walnut?! Shang Ling frowned slightly. Although he was not powerful, he did not dare to look down on Qin Huan anymore. But this is really, a common incomparable walnut, there is nothing wrong in the induction. Even so, Shangling is still reluctant to take any risks. He raises his hand and flicks his sleeve. In the void, there is a dark abyss evil spirit, which turns into a big hand to hold the walnut. But in the moment when he grasped the walnut, Shangling''s face suddenly changed. In his eyes, he showed endless shock, without any hesitation, the strength of his body exploded wildly, the dark abyss came, and wrapped his body layer by layer! In the next moment, a dazzling ray of thunder came out of the crack of walnut. Chapter 1026 Throwing out the walnut, Qin Huan''s heart contracted severely when he saw the flash of thunder. He felt that the whole person was not good. This thing It''s a indiscriminate attack, without considering the existence of his master! Before he could scold, Qin Huan didn''t even turn his mind, so his body was in danger and made an instinctive response. With a low roar, the two hearts in the chest beat wildly at the moment, which urged the whole body to burst out of Qi and blood, releasing the strongest strength of the ancient people. At the next moment, the thundering came, drowning his whole figure. The roar of the ear suddenly dissipated, and the whole person was like a piece of rag, which was directly lifted out and rolled violently. The "buzz" of consciousness almost immediately broke away, and then came the endless pain from the four limbs. It''s like throwing the whole person into a fast-moving hob bucket. Every time you turn and roll, you will cut and split countless wounds on the surface of your body. And the blades are covered with bright red chili oil and a lot of salt. Of course, it''s just a very earthy description. In fact, the pain is 10 times and 100 times more terrifying than that. In the thunder, Qin Huan''s body was torn, and he was involved in the raging thunder, and then burned to ashes. However, the attribute of immortal body of ancient people is almost immortal. As long as Qi and blood are not exhausted, they can continue to regenerate. The result was that Qin Huan was caught in the thunder and repeated the process of destruction and rebirth. The pain he had to endure was endless. If it is only like this, Qin Huan can still bear it. After all, with his will now, it is not a simple pain of destruction that can be destroyed. What makes him uneasy and even fearful is that, at this moment, from the walnut, the thunders of terror gushed to the ten sides of the scroll, whose destruction speed is faster than the rebirth of the ancient immortal body. In this case, even though Qin Huan was full of Qi and blood, when the immortal body of the ancient people was completely destroyed, and there was no time left, only death was waiting for him. The immortal body of the ancient people, which is called immortal, needs to have any part of the body left. Even if there is only one little finger left, it can grow completely. But once, the whole body turned to fly ash Originally, I thought that the walnut in my hand was the bottom card to win and reverse the situation. Unexpectedly, I finally gave my own life. It''s ridiculous! In Qin Huan, living in the torment of thunder, when he was getting closer to the destruction, someone was more painful than him. But the roar of the raging thunder covered his howl. The so-called abyss coming, of course, can not be the real abyss world, but by virtue of the powerful strength of abyss creatures, forcibly distort the world and make it abyss in a short time. Once completed, the strength of the abyssal creatures in it can be greatly improved. In addition, the whole abyssal world is under control. One move can be controlled by one hand, which is equal to one''s own field. However, everything in the world follows a certain invisible law of balance, which is a powerful means. Naturally, there are also disadvantages. When the abyssal world bears the power beyond the limit, it will form a terrible backfire on the abyssal creatures themselves. Because, to some extent, the so-called abyss coming is the strength extension and evolution of abyss creatures themselves. Because of this, although the thunders of destruction released from the exploded walnuts are indiscriminate attacks, Shangling has taken on at least 80% of its power. That taste can be understood as, in his stomach, put a very thick artillery. Of course, the power of walnuts is thousands of times more terrifying than artillery, even if it''s no thicker Because the thunder released in this walnut has a very terrible name - the thunder of extinction. What is extinction? Since heaven and earth are dead, ten sides of extinction! Strictly speaking, this is a kind of thunder between heaven and earth, which does not exist in itself. It can only be obtained after the strength of thunder is compressed and integrated with the help of a certain medium, and the ultimate level is enhanced. Of course, those who are qualified to fuse and refine the thunder of extinction are not ordinary people. Otherwise, it will be a little stained and will be annihilated. Who dares to touch it? What''s more, a long time ago, when the living world first met the abyss, there was no annihilation thunder in the world war. Because this is a war weapon made for abyssal creatures, which can ignore the abyssal magic gas erosion, and erupt against abyssal creatures, with more powerful killing power. Otherwise, the strength of the abyssal creature occupying Shangling''s body is just a walnut containing powerful thunder. Even though its power is terrible, it can''t cause too much damage to him in the abyssal world. But now, the raging and tumbling abyssal evil spirit has even more aroused the power of the thunder of annihilation, and the whole abyssal world is rapidly collapsing. Shanglingyue''s body was almost destroyed, leaving only a black heart, wrapped in a thin layer of flesh and blood, still beating wildly.The thunder of annihilation is actually the thunder of annihilation! He didn''t believe it at all. It was just a coincidence. With Qin Huan''s accomplishments, he had no right to control it. Does it mean that the erosion of the abyss in the path of souls has been detected by the living world, and Qin Huan is their chess piece? But at this time, there is no more time for him to think. If he doesn''t escape from here, he will only die. In the crazy beating heart, came out the roar and roar, "adults help me, help me!" As the most promising young generation of the nightmare demons, his goal is to grow into the supreme king of the entire abyss. He will lead the warriors in the abyss to completely occupy the living world and turn it into their pasture. How could he die? Of course he can''t die! The whole backyard of the private school has completed the abyss, but one exception is the wooden door connecting the backyard and the front yard. The teacher stood there, still calm, as if everything that happened around him had nothing to do with him. Until now, hearing the howling of Shangling Yue, he frowned and then raised his hand to press forward. The abyssal world, like a bubble at the moment, was slightly pierced, directly broken into countless pieces, rolling disappeared. Along with it, there are also those rampant annihilation thunder, wrapped in the abyss magic Qi, annihilated together. Shanglingyue, with only one black heart left, dare not stay any longer. A piece of space is distorted and disappears directly. The abyss is broken, the thunder disappears, the feeling passes through the hell, Xia Chun and Taiping Taoist nuns who survive hard are all in a mess, one by one, lying on the ground and gasping for breath. If it wasn''t for their bodies, they would still be injured by thunder. They almost doubted what they had just experienced. It was just an illusion. But here It''s not an illusion! One by one, looking up at the teacher standing beside the black wooden door, there was endless fear and awe in his eyes. Who is he? The sound of falling into the water broke the silence in the backyard. The teacher looked at the well, and the black pupils were still dark, but they were less of the previous feeling of palpitation. With a sigh in his mouth, he closed his eyes. Xia Chun, Taiping Taoist nun and so on are silly, thinking how do you operate this? Close your eyes, don''t want to see us, let''s go quickly, or something? You said something, we can''t go up here. It''s really hard. Of course, these ideas, they only dare to turn around in the bottom of their hearts, not even dare to reveal As for going, ha ha, don''t be naive. In front of me, I don''t want to let you go. Who dares to move? The well is cold! However, when the cold is immersed in the body, it will make the whole body extremely painful and weaken a lot. But Qin Huan was very clear that he suffered a lot this time. Although he didn''t die in the walnut bombing he threw out, he wanted to recover, which was not something he could do in a short time. Moreover, the most important thing is that he almost lost his life when he threw out the walnut, but he failed to kill shanglingyue. Since he is not dead, he will come to find revenge sooner or later. Let alone his present state of half dead and half dead. Even if he recovers from the peak, he will be dead and dead. When Qin Huan felt bitter, a voice suddenly sounded, "it''s too late to leave now, otherwise, he will die." The voice Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes suddenly, and saw a virtual shadow emerge in the well water, his face was fuzzy, but it gave him a familiar feeling. "It''s you!" His pupils contract violently. The virtual shadow in the water frowned. It seemed that Qin Huan could see his true appearance directly. Water flow, face clear up, is now, is closing his eyes silent teacher. He looked at Qin Huan with a plain face. "You have a lot of secrets hidden in you. Even I can''t feel it clearly. But intuition tells me that your survival will have an immeasurable effect on the whole living world, so I will remind you again and again. " "This city is doomed to fall Perhaps you have guessed that the power of the abyss has eroded, and he and I have become one and cannot be separated at all. While I''m awake, let''s go, proclaim the whole living world and never try to enter the path of all souls again. " Qin Huan suddenly said, "this should be our second meeting, right? You showed up when I was doing the three mountain assessment. " The teacher was a little silent. "You are very sensitive, so you should be able to judge that everything I said is true." Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "you must close the ten thousand soul road!" "Since there is no way to suppress the power of the abyss, this is the best choice." Turning around, he wanted to leave. He obviously reminded Qin Huan that he had no intention of staying."Wait!" Qin Huan thought quickly and stared at his back. "I want to know the secret of the ten thousand souls way?" The teacher didn''t turn around. "This inheritance is wrong. I won''t give it to you." "No! I don''t want to pass it on. I just want to know what to do to break the path of souls. " Qin Huan bowed and saluted, and his simple action made many wounds of his body crack, and blood gushed into the well water, but it was strange that he could not dye the well water red at all, so it disappeared directly. "You want to decipher the way of souls?" "My wife is one of the souls of some wanhun Taoist. I hope she can live forever." The teacher said: "give up, the ten thousand soul way is wrong, it is not perfect in itself, and the fruit on the basis of the mistake, there is no way to modify it." Qin Huan didn''t get up. "There has never been an absolute thing in the world. Even if it exists, it is only in a relative range. Therefore, there must be a way to break the wanhundao. I beg you to help me, no matter what the cost is, I will do it! " "It''s just a woman, not to mention the many secrets hidden in you. It''s today''s accomplishments. When you think about it, you can get countless. Is it worth saving her?" "It''s worth it!" The teacher was silent. He seemed to think about it. After a long time, he said, "Qin Huan, I may know a way to crack the path of souls, but you have only one chance. If you fail, you will be destroyed together with this city." "In my heart, I''m not optimistic. What you should do most is to leave here right away Now, tell me your answer. " In Qin Huan''s eyes, the weather was uncertain. He feared death. If he could, he would not want to be in a dangerous situation. But in the words of the teacher, it seems that the difficulty of deciphering the Tao of souls is far greater than he imagined. That is to say, even if he can get the qualification to talk with Taohuayuan directly in the future, there is no way to save Ning Ling. "In addition to the method you said, is it possible to crack the path of kaiwanhun?" The teacher was silent, but in fact his silence at the moment showed his attitude. Right now, it''s the only chance! Take a deep breath, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and said, "I want to try." The teacher turned and looked at him with deep eyes. "If death comes, I hope you don''t regret the choice you made at this moment." Shua - his figure disappeared. In the next moment of pure well water, a large amount of blood color suddenly gushed out and quickly spread. àØ - àØ - this is Qin Huan''s chest, two hearts are beating wildly, and the instinct desire from the bone marrow cannot be suppressed at all. Qin Huan''s pores were opened at the same time, and he absorbed the red blood power mixed in the well water. In the backyard of the private school, the teacher opened his eyes and said, "let''s go." All the people were so nervous and anxious that they were forgiven. They all breathed out and rushed out after the ceremony. When is it better not to go now! "Wait." The teacher raised his hand. "You two stay." Xia Chun and Taiping Taoist nuns are slightly stiff and a million in the bottom of their hearts don''t want to, but instinct tells them that it''s better not to resist. In other words, even if the resistance, the end will only be worse than now! Yunfeng and others breathed, but they could not care to show sympathy to the two adults in black robes. They set up Jiang Yuanyi, who was unconscious, and rushed out all the way. Nonsense, don''t run quickly. What if this guy doesn''t think he has enough people to stop them? As for the promises given by the two black robed adults I''m dying. Think about it? This time, the opening of the wanhundao is really weird, which is not in line with the information previously provided to them by the family. With this, even if the family blames in the future, they can get rid of it. It''s all your intelligence mistakes. It''s not easy for us to survive! In fact, they fled the private school and secretly vowed that they would never be near Yunfeng and others. They did not know that it was really a very difficult thing to survive in this city. Because the real despair has not come yet! In the corner of the private school backyard, there are several bamboo chairs at will, which should be used for temporary rest on the way to work. The teacher walked over, sat down at will, looked at the front with indifferent eyes, tidied up the neat vegetable field, and showed no emotion on his face, which made people not guess his inner thoughts. Xia Chun shook Taoist Tai Ping''s hand and gave her a sign in her eyes that she would not say more. She took a deep breath and bowed herself. "Sir, I''d like to stay and follow your orders. Can I ask her to leave?" Taoist nun Taiping glared, "Xia Chun!" "Shut up!" Xia Chun shouts, raises his hand and pulls down his black robe, kneels respectfully on the ground, "if your adult agrees, Xia Chun vows that he will obey any order you have from now on!" The teacher took a look at him and said without expression, "is xiahoubo your ancestor?"Xia chunyileng, with more awe on his face, respectfully called it. "Then this woman is the descendant of the sun family." In those days, your two ancestors were lured by the abyss to leave behind in the construction of the ten thousand soul Road, which led to the leakage of the abyss''s power and the failure of the whole ten soul road. Their sin should be to kill the ten families within their blood, and to extract the soul and cultivate their spirits Pu Tong - when Taoist Tai Ping''s legs were soft, she fell to the ground directly. Xia Chun next to her was not much better. Her face was pale and sweaty. Just now, when the teachers talked, they felt that they were on the edge of destruction. It seems that the next moment will fall into it, be torn into pieces, eternal life can not be super life! I don''t know how long it took for the two men to wake up in a trance and look up. The silent teacher''s pupil shrank with fear. At this time, the sound of "Hua" sounded, and Qin Huan flew out of the wellhead and landed on the ground. When Xia Chun and Taiping Taoist nuns saw Qin Huan, their eyes suddenly brightened. They subconsciously wanted to open their mouths, but each of them resisted. Qin Huan frowned slightly. He didn''t know why they were here, but he thought it was the teacher''s idea. He immediately put down his mind and bowed his hand. "Yes, sir." The identity of the other party is now clear. It''s the self condensing consciousness in the ten thousand soul way. In other words, he is now the embodiment of the city It integrates with the abyss and hides both yin and Yang. Now they are facing the yang side of the city. Otherwise, they are afraid that under his wave, all three of them will turn into ashes. The teacher took a look at Qin Huan and said directly, "time is short. I''ll get straight to the point. Listen to me next." "A long time ago, in the war between the human race and the abyss, at such a great cost, many powerful people died, and finally killed a powerful king who came from the abyss. However, although its body is dead, its soul is still alive. After research, it is found that there is a great secret hidden in the soul of the abyss king. " "So later, there was the construction of the ten thousand soul road. The great array of the world was set up to suppress the king of the abyss who still has the soul. All the forces of the array were used to wipe out the soul and extract its origin. Therefore, there was the city and the inheritance of the ten thousand soul road." The teacher''s voice is tiny But in fact, at the beginning, the plan was not like this. They hoped to find a person to absorb and refine the source left by the king of the abyss, and then replace his identity and return to the abyss. " "After all, for countless years, although there have been countless Fierce wars between the living world and the abyss, even on the edge of being destroyed and occupied by each other, it is funny that we have never known anything about the internal situation of the abyss. Chapter 1027 Xia Chun and Taoist Tai Ping stared at the teacher in front of them. Their faces were covered with fine sweat and their faces were pale. They are recognized and allowed to enter the path of souls. Naturally, they are outstanding figures in their own families, with first-class city and wisdom. Although there was no exact evidence, Qin Huan''s attitude and the teacher''s performance now made it easy to guess his identity. Of course, more importantly, because the ancestors participated in the construction process of the wanhundao, they knew that the city had their own will. Just now, the teacher helped Shang Ling to escape more and more. In addition to what he said earlier about the power leakage of the abyss, they felt cold in the bottom of their hearts. If they fell into an ice cave, their blood would freeze. Their ancestors Actually committed Such a crime The teacher took a look at the two people, and his eyes seemed to penetrate everything, reaching into their hearts and minds. "I left you two because you have a chance to make up for the sins of your ancestors. If you die, you are both dead." Qin Yu took a deep breath. "Sir, do you mean that I can''t make a plan to refine the origin of the king of the abyss before I try?" Of course, the plan can''t work. Otherwise, the way of ten thousand souls won''t work. Now it looks like this. Although I don''t know anything about the war of catastrophe, I can guess the extent of the tragedy with my knees. I don''t know how many peerless powerful people, amazing Tianjiao, fell in that war, and finally killed the king who came to the abyss. It is the will of the whole living world to try to refine its origin, to dive into the abyss and to see the internal situation of the abyss. It can be imagined that how many people have tried to refine the origin of the abyss king, I''m afraid, are all powerful people who once illuminated the heaven and the earth. But they all failed I don''t know why, but I''m afraid the difficulty is beyond words. The teacher said: "this is the only way. I will try my best to help you suppress the origin of the abyss king. If you can succeed, after you obtain the origin, you can fully understand all the secrets in his soul. Naturally, you can also find the possibility to break the path of the ten thousand souls." "If you fail, I will start to self destruct, drag the origin of the abyss King together, exile to endless nothingness, and fall into a permanent sleep." Qin Huan said, "please teach me." The teacher got up and said, "I don''t need to teach you. When the source comes up, you will naturally know how to do it." "Now, we just need to wait." He stepped out of the backyard and beckoned. A private school student walked quickly and bowed, "Mr. Xu." The voice is extremely respectful and the eyes are full of admiration. "Tell the dean to dismiss all private school students." The student''s eyes widened and his face was startled, "sir..." The teacher didn''t explain much. He waved, "go ahead, the dean will understand what I mean." A moment later, there was no one in the whole private school, including the dean. After all the people saluted, they left in a hurry. Standing in the open front yard of the private school, looking at the place where he had lived for countless years, the teacher showed a trace of complexity in his eyes, and immediately returned to peace, such as the deep spring in the ground, without any disturbance. Without looking back, he seemed to see Qin Huan, Xia Chun and Taiping Taoist nun standing in silence. He said lightly: "the power of the abyss has been eroded since a long time ago. At the beginning, it was suppressed by me, and the progress was very slow. But later I learned that it was just a strategy it was trying to paralyze me. Unfortunately, when I realized this, the situation was out of control Strictly speaking, the city is now dominated by the will of the abyss. " "But I have the ability to pull it to destroy together, so over the years, it has been forbearing to continue to nibble and dare not react too violently. I have tried to reverse the situation and seal him up again, but all my attempts, finally, under the test of time, ended in failure. " The teacher''s eyes became more and more indifferent. "He and I are one, and no plan can be concealed from him. Since I know that I have decided to take the last step, I will not bear it any longer. What''s more, he now has an almost perfect body Now, the abyss is coming! " ¡­¡­ In the northwest corner of the city, in a courtyard, there was a roar of depression and pain. The black heart wrapped in flesh and blood was beating wildly, releasing the evil spirit of rolling abyss, making flesh and blood regenerate rapidly and gradually become a bloody body. Crackle - crackle - on the surface of the body, thunder flashed from time to time, tearing open large wounds every time, making the blood burst out again. "The thunder of annihilation, the thunder of annihilation!" In the roar, the bloody body stared at the big eyes, because there was no skin coverage, the eyes were exposed in the eyes, which was particularly frightening. At the moment, it was filled with endless resentment. Qin Huan! This damned Terran must be completely destroyed and broken to pieces!"Ah!" The last thunder of extinction was forced out of the body. It was bloody on the surface of the body. The skin grew rapidly. The naked Shang Lingyue put on a black robe with his hands raised. Although on the surface, he has recovered completely, but on a face, now it is a pale one, not a little blood. Although he finally escaped a disaster, he also suffered a terrible wound. Even if he returned to the abyss, it would take a lot of time to recover slowly. In this way, there will be no way to complete the task assigned to him by the family, which will make him face great problems. However, as long as he is alive, there is infinite possibility to abandon this task, and he can still obtain the recognition of the family from other aspects. However, it would be a long time before he killed Qin Huan. "You must live and wait for me..." The voice stopped abruptly, and Shang Ling''s eyes widened suddenly. Suddenly, he turned around and stared at him. The direction of the private school was as white as paper, and there was no half blood. "Impossible, how could it be!" He murmured, trembling slightly and stretching out his hand. The flesh and blood in his palm suddenly split, and a black crystal appeared. Now, on the surface of the crystal, there is a red glow. However, he didn''t get it at all. Why is this talisman inspired. Fear came from the bottom of his eyes, and Shang Ling''s face was full of despair. When the messenger is activated, the clan will get a message to confirm that he has got the essence that the adult has prepared for the clan. But now, he can''t bring Jingyuan back to the family, so waiting for him will be a miserable ending. Even with his present status in the family, he could not be pardoned at all! "How could Jingyuan be taken away? Under the seal of the will of adults, it can''t be opened. " Shangling''s whispers suddenly stopped. In his mind, the figure of Qin Huan emerged uncontrollably. It''s him, it must be him! Qin Huan had opened the wooden door and controlled the thunder of extinction many times, which was beyond his expectation. It was not impossible to do this again. Death! Shang mausoleum is more ferocious, and it''s violent and murderous. He knew very well that his main thing was not to kill Qin Huan. What''s more, in today''s situation, it''s hard to know who died and who lived. "There is a way, I must have a way, never end like this!" Shang Ling stared at the earth more and more, and his face showed a sense of struggle, which eventually turned into endless madness. This may bring him endless troubles, but the situation has reached this stage, even if it collapses again, what can it do? Qin Huan, you forced me. You forced me to do everything. I want you to experience the most terrible pain in the world and die in despair! Kneeling on the ground, Shang Ling recited in his mouth. The depressed syllables echoed in the courtyard. At this moment, the air gradually becomes thick, and the cold and cold breath is gradually released. Above the head, the light falling into the courtyard suddenly dimmed and seemed to be swallowed up. Nightmare demons are rare in the abyss. They are born aristocrats with strong and unique blood lineage. In those days, the king from the abyss, who died in the living world, was the most powerful king of the nightmare demon family. Because of his birth, shanglingyue No, maybe it should be called by his real name of abyss. Cangwu knows a secret about the king of nightmare. As the blood of the nightmare family, once he enters the path of ten thousand souls, once he encounters uncontrollable factors, he can borrow the power of the king of nightmare in a desperate situation, and have incredible power in a short time. Because Wang, never really died, even when he was surrounded by the living world, was part of a certain plan. But this point, even the elders of the family who told him about it, also warned him severely that he could not use it until he had to. Because, this will destroy the plan of the great king of nightmare, and even the plan of the whole abyss group will be affected. "The world of living beings has realized the plan of the king of nightmare, even if I don''t expose it, they will know it. In this way, it''s better for me to destroy the city completely and help the king of nightmare out of trouble! At that time, this great feat may be able to offset my own great sin. " "Yes, that''s it This is my last chance! " The more Shang Ling raised his head, his whole eyes were now occupied by dark pupils, flashing crazy and violent light. "The great king of nightmares, please give me your strength, let me release your anger, burn this city completely, put the shackles of flesh and blood on you, and burn them to ashes!" Boom - the black flame suddenly came out from the bottom of the ground, infected Cangwu, and quickly spread upward, finally wrapped him up."Ah! Power is the power of our king. How powerful it is. It will prevail over everything in the world and become an eternal existence! " In Cangwu''s roar, his eyes showed fear, which belonged to shanglingyue''s consciousness and was awakened by the fluctuation of terrorist power. "It''s your greatest honor in this life to be able to dissipate your humble servant under the power of our king Now, let this city tremble under my feet! " Cang Wu''s voice was low, his fear in his eyes was fluctuating, and he quickly faded away, or more precisely, he had been wiped out directly by the powerful power of his body. Rumbling - the loud noise from the sky, rolling black clouds, interwoven with each other, forming a thick curtain, covering the city, also let it bathe in the dark. "Abyss! The abyss! " At this moment, all the creatures in the city heard this violent and crazy roar. Then, the abyss will come at this moment! Chapter 1028 The reason why the king of abyss is powerful is that they have been recognized by the will of abyss. It may be said that there is some generality in this way. The exact explanation can be considered that the king of the abyss has obtained the abyss power and has become a part of the abyss. Borrowing the power of the king of nightmares, Cangwu is equal to the incarnation of the king of nightmares in the time when he can bear the limit. If he can use his power, he can call the abyss to come. The coming here is different from the real world, which happened in the private school backyard and distorted the abyss. It is part of the abyss will that comes here directly and turns the whole city into a part of the abyss. The will of the abyss never recedes. This is the abyss! ¡­¡­ On the long street, behind the steaming steamed stuffed bun cage, the clean and tidy stall owner opened his mouth a little bit, revealing the pale tooth bed hidden under the flesh and blood. The blood and water mixed with saliva dripped down. "Guest, hot steamed buns, no money if they are not delicious, would you like one?" He opened the steamer and exposed the heads inside. He was steaming in the hot air, but he still didn''t die. His facial features were twisted violently, and his mouth was howling with pain. The monk standing in front of the stall turned pale, because he found that the head in the steamer was exactly the same as his own. He raised his hand and knocked down the steamer. He stepped down. The friar retreated in a hurry. The terrible face of the stall owner suddenly became ferocious, "where are you going? How can I steam a steamed bun without you? Go and get him back! " Rolling down in the steamer on the ground, the steamed head roared out, howling "stay" and "stay" in his mouth, chasing the escaped monk. ¡­¡­ There was a ferocious face on the thick ancient wood trunk, with fangs all over its wide open mouth, and a violent, bloodthirsty roar. The root system that it drilled into the deep earth has been completely pulled out of the ground. After the abyss, it becomes like the existence of tentacles, which are woven together like a huge grinding plate. In the "boom" rotation, it pushes the big tree to move. There are many fine branches and long spikes growing at the ends. Even under the dark cover, it can still make people clearly feel the cold light it releases. It''s like a root, a sharp knot, stabbing at the crowd. A Friar''s external light exploded, but he didn''t expect that the ancient wood demonized by the abyss could predict his dodge path. At the moment when his figure appeared, it was pierced directly through his chest by a wooden thorn. "Ah!" Howl of pain, although the body is pierced, but the strong vitality of the monk, so that he did not die. In the struggle, a long sword appeared in his hand. The cold light flashed and cut heavily on the wood stab, making a loud sound of gold and iron. The body of the sword splits and a cut is made. Most of the wood stab is also cut. It seems that another sword can cut it. But the friar had no chance to continue to fight. The wood thorn whistling from all directions penetrated his whole body into a hedgehog. At the next moment, his body was dragged into the trunk of the tree and appeared on the face, which opened ferocious mouth. In the crisp chewing sound, blood gushed out wantonly. ¡­¡­ Yunfeng, Jiang Yuanyi and other people are pale. They hide in a house, with an array of plates floating on their heads. Now they have been activated, and the empty space is added to the house itself to resist the impact from the outside world. Roar - roar - suppress the roar, constantly attack the eardrum of all people, the whole house is constantly shaking, sending out a "squeak" cry. The window has been broken, and you can see clearly through the virtual shadow of the array. Now the courtyard is densely packed with countless ferocious ghosts, who are frantically attacking the array defense. And they are very clear that these people, like fierce ghosts, were not long ago the original harmless creatures in this city. When the abyss comes, they are eroded by the abyssal power, or lured out, the abyssal power hidden in the body, and become the abyssal creatures that destroy all flesh and blood. "Come out, you can''t escape!" "I will catch you, tear you to pieces, eat you in my stomach, and make you part of the abyss!" "Don''t struggle any more. You know it''s all meaningless. Death is the only one waiting for you." Yunfeng and other people in the room were more and more pale. They had tried their best to escape here and activated the array disk. Although they don''t know what happened, they who have experienced the abyss of private school backyard should be clear about what they have in front of them. The whole city has become an abyss, and the most terrible thing is that the original living creatures in the city have all turned into terrible abyss creatures. There is no safety anywhere. This is their last retreat. But no matter how powerful the array disk is, it can''t withstand the impact of tide like, abyssal creatures. When can it support? Once the array disk is broken, what awaits them will be the end of being torn to pieces! ¡­¡­If someone flies into the sky, overlooking the whole city, he will find that it has become an amusement park for the demons. The plunging abyss turned the original living beings into crazy attacks on the monks who came here, tearing them to pieces and eating them clean. But there is one exception. The private schools in the alleys in the south of the city are now covered by a layer of light white light. Although they are not strong, they obviously have incredible power to isolate the erosion of the abyss and keep the original appearance. Mr. Xu, a teacher surnamed Xu, stood in the front yard of the empty private school. Every pore around him was shining. He is the source of all the light that covers the whole private school. Now he looks up at the dark sky and slowly opens his mouth. "Qin Huan, remember that you have only one chance. If you fail, you will be buried with me forever." At last, I took a look at the familiar private school. The teacher closed his eyes. Whew - whew - the light covering the whole private school, whistling back, the next moment his whole person, into a bright light, a flash fell on Qin Huan''s chest, directly into his body. Boom - the powerful breath burst out from his body. At this moment, Qin Huan felt that he was the center of heaven and earth. No, to be more specific, it''s the heaven and the earth that must crawl under his will. If you move your mind, you can control everything! Xia Chun and Taiping Taoist nuns stared with disbelief on their faces. This means of integrating power directly is beyond their imagination. Qin Huan is now a burning sun in the interaction between the two. Any tongues of fire can burn them into nothingness. Is such a powerful force not enough to suppress the abyss? How terrible was the power of the defeated king of the abyss! In fact, Qin Huan could soon solve the shock and doubt in his heart. The power of the king of nightmare, borrowed by Cangwu, is temporarily incarnated as the king of abyss, calling some abyss world to come. Therefore, the power of the abyss was separated from the city, so it could be integrated into Qin Huan''s body and used by him temporarily. But fundamentally speaking, the two sides are still in an inseparable state of integration, who can win the final victory, can devour each other. Of course, it''s just normal. It''s obvious that the strength of this city, as well as the bottom card of destroying itself and pulling the abyss to sleep together. Correspondingly, even if he won, Qin Huan didn''t think that he could easily devour the origin of the abyss king. But it''s too early to think about it now, because only the winners will have, how to digest their opponents'' troubles. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan looked up and saw the distance. He felt the strong, cold, and violent wave of destruction. Is this the power of the king of the abyss? Although my heart has already guessed, but now I really feel it, I really understand his horror. That''s a kind of existence that Qin Huan, even in his present state, would be extremely afraid of when he felt it. Even, there is a kind of feeling of being suppressed! Boom - a loud bang, suddenly in the distance, even after a long distance, it can still penetrate the eardrum and reach the soul! Rumbling - between the firmaments, interwoven into a thick layer of black clouds, violently rolling up, the breath of terror is incomparable, and thrown out to sweep the ten directions. The whole city, countless creatures that have completed the transformation of the abyss, suddenly tremble at the moment, and directly crawl on the ground. Trembling, he tried to cling to the ground and express his awe and submission to the supreme king. Roar - roar is like thunder. The rolling waves are surging over the city. The creatures in the abyss who are crawling on the ground raise their heads abruptly, and become more crazy in the cold bloodthirsty eyes. Because at this moment, they have received the will of the king to tear up all living creatures and destroy everything in front of them, so that this city, which has imprisoned the power of the abyss for countless years, will be completely destroyed today! Before instinct, the abyss creatures, who were still controlling their own desires, went out completely. According to their instinct, they have a keen sense of smell for flesh and blood, and they are crazy to encircle and kill the friars in the city. "Ah!" A monk who was drowned by abyssal creatures showed despair at the bottom of his eyes. He howled and his breath suddenly disappeared. At the next moment, with the sound of "bang", his whole body exploded completely, breaking into countless pieces of body fragments, mixed with the terrorist power generated by the self explosion, tearing up the creatures in the abyss close to them, and destroying them together. But in a flash, the blank area caused by the self explosion is filled again by the abyss creatures, who devour the flesh and blood crazily. Whether it''s the self exploding flesh and blood creatures or the torn members of the same clan, they are all swallowed in chewing. But this scene is not an example. In the whole city, with the thorough rampage of creatures in the abyss, nearly half of the monks were killed and wounded in more than ten breaths. The rest, such as Yunfeng, jiangyuanyi and others, are not enough to support themselves.If there is no turning point, they will all die in the present situation! Cang Wu steps forward in the void, burning black flames all over his body. Sharp corners are drilled on his head, and the surface of his body appears, with fine lines covering every inch of his body, showing endless majesty. Indifferent eyes, such as sitting in the sky, cold look down on the present, into the city of hell. The essence that Wang prepared for the family has been taken away. He wants to reduce his guilt as little as possible. Naturally, it will be a human essence again. And in the city, these people who are full of hope, ambition, excellent qualification and not weak are naturally the best materials for refining essence. Of course, if you want to obtain the tolerance of the abyss, a complete elite of the human race can only be regarded as an accessory. A king who comes out of trouble and returns to the abyss is the foundation of all! Now Cangwu is going to destroy. The will of this city will devour all his power. Here he is! In the air of the private school, there was a slight fluctuation in the cold and indifferent eyes of the old man. He looked at Qin Huan on the ground and felt the horrible breath like the sun, which was released from his body, and the cold murderous feeling which was rolling in his chest. Now he was crazy. It''s him! It was him! This humble, bedbug like human friar must be sent into the abyss by the living world. Sure enough, my guess is right. The human race has noticed the changes in the path of ten thousand souls. So everything I do is right! Qin Huan Qin Huan All accidents and changes are caused by him. "Death!" In the low roar, Cang Wu raised his hand and pressed down. Then, with Qin Huan''s death and destruction, we can complete all this. Chapter 1029 Qin Huan found a very interesting thing. Now, with the help of Shangling, the power of the coming king of the abyss is weaker than he expected. It''s not quite true that the strength of the abyss creature in front of us is not as strong as that of the telepathic creature. Qin Huan was not sure. It was the natural suppression of the abyssal power on the flesh and blood living creatures that led to the deviation of his senses. Or the abyssal creature that came here through the body of Shangling could not completely release the power belonging to the abyssal king because of its own reasons. But it didn''t matter. What was important was that Qin Huan saw the hope Kill the other side, suppress the origin of the abyss king, and even refine and absorb the possibility. Although it''s still weak, as long as there''s an opportunity and we try our best to strive for it, there''s a possibility of success - so, of course, it''s a very interesting thing. Boom - the power of fury and terror broke out in a moment like two giant python, which distorted the space in a moment. A vast abyss of magic gas, bang, a burst, to sweep in all directions, turning into a large ring-shaped blank. The ground is broken and the buildings are collapsed. Some of the creatures in the abyss, attracted by the breath of the abyss king and howling, are directly torn into pieces. Countless pieces of flesh and blood are flying in the air. Qin Huan stepped back one after another. Every step made the ground tremble, leaving deep footprints. When he stopped at the last step, his brow could not help wrinkling. His feet, which had sunk into the ground, were now covered with bloody tentacles, dense like some kind of plant developed and dense root system. It spreads rapidly all the way up, and the extreme Yin and cold breath is released from it. It''s like a fine point needle, which stabs into the flesh and blood and continuously drills to the deep, reaching to the bone marrow. In a flash, these bloody tentacles had already wrapped around Qin Huan''s legs and covered his waist completely. Cang Wu''s eyes were shocked and quickly recovered. He laughed and said: "the power of this city is indeed stronger than I thought, but here is the abyss and belongs to my world. What''s more, your cultivation is too weak. Even if you get strength integration, how much can you play? " He raised his hand forward to empty grip, fingers suddenly clenched, "now, let me destroy you Destroy the city! " Boom - the dazzling light broke out from Qin Huan''s body. The bloody tentacles wrapped around Qin Huan''s body sent out painful screams and burned up, and then turned into ashes. àØ - low and dull sound, coming from the surrounding nothingness, the dazzling light enveloping Qin Huan, suddenly many inward depressions, carefully look at the formation of a virtual palm print. Zilala - in the bright and sunken place, there is a harsh sound of corrosion. Two opposing forces collide wildly between the square inches. More abyssal demonic Qi is constantly exploded, forming a continuous wave of terror and spreading to a wider range. The abyssal private schools were destroyed in a few breathing hours, and the whole city was covered by the wave of terror. The remaining monks, trapped in the abyss and struggling to survive, felt the wave and then showed their ecstasy. "Ah! This power Someone is fighting with this terrorist! Is it possible to say that the outside world has discovered the changes in the way of souls? " "Great! Hold on, we may not die today! " "I''m the descendant of Zhang''s lineage. I don''t know which adult is coming. Please come to help me quickly. Zhang''s family will be rewarded!" One of the monks raised his head and shouted in ecstasy. But there are also some people who have probably guessed the truth of the matter. Yun Feng, Jiang Yuanyi and others look at each other. Although no one speaks, they have guessed each other''s innermost thoughts. Now, it''s the mysterious Lord Qin Huan! Maybe the outside world can really perceive the changes in the ten thousand soul path, but it is absolutely impossible to respond in such a short period of time and send the strong to help. The only possibility is that Qin Huan, who has always been invisible and touchable! Just This degree of power impact, even if it''s just the afterwave induction, makes them tremble with despair. If they are hit by the front, they will disappear instantly. Lord Qin, it''s more terrible than they think! "If Qin Huan wins, we may still have life. Otherwise, we will die here..." For a long time, Yunfeng took a deep breath and drank, "we inspire the array power and take the initiative to kill the outer abyss creatures!" Yuan Yuan stared, "are you crazy?" Yunfeng said: "I''m not crazy. Can''t you feel that it''s the same clan of these monsters that are fighting with Lord Qin now! Their strength comes from this horrible evil spirit. If we kill more, we will lose more evil spirit. Maybe we can help Lord Qin Huan. " "Although it may play a limited role, even if it can only help a little, we have to do it Otherwise, once Lord Qin Huan is defeated, even if the array still has residual strength, you and I will only live for a long time! ""Yes!" "Yunfeng is right. We can''t wait to die!" "Start and activate the array power. It''s better to kill enough than to wither and die. Even if it''s hard to escape today''s disaster, it''s not a loss!" After a few rest, the house, which was besieged by abyss creatures, suddenly burst into a bright light. The power of the array condenses into the sword shadow and cuts down all directions in a crazy way, instantly cutting dozens of recent abyssal creatures into pieces. But these abyssal creatures, under the cover of abyssal magic Qi, have great vitality, even if their bodies are broken into pieces, they have not died. Part of the body is broken and eaten by other abyss creatures. The rest of the body is put together in a mess. Then they sprout granulation from each other and grow together crazily. They become monsters with seven or eight heads, dozens of legs and arms. "Damn, you bastards ate my body!" "My arm, spit it out!" "And my thighs!" A dozen heads each roared angrily, but at this time, shrouded in the dark sky, suddenly crazy shock. A huge and incomparable face suddenly sunken out. He opened his eyes and showed a pair of cold and violent blood eyes, overlooking the whole city. Roar - the monster formed by the growth of severed limbs and mutilated bodies. There was panic and wail in the mouth of all the heads, as if some terrible thing had been detected. At the next moment, its huge body explodes directly, and its flesh and blood withers and crumbles in a flash, turning into powder. A strong evil spirit of abyss, condensed from its body, roared away. Almost at the same time, the surrounding abyssal creatures began to explode themselves, the body was destroyed directly, and the abyssal magic Qi was deprived. In a flash, the fierce creatures in the abyss died out, and the outside world suddenly quieted down. Yunfeng and others, who are pushing the array with all their strength, are slightly lagging behind, showing joy on their faces. But soon, the joy disappeared. They turned to the direction of the private school and felt the despairing Qi engine coming from there. Their eyes showed fear. It wasn''t lord Qin Huan who won the victory, but the abyss creature who fought with him plundered all the abyss evil Qi in the city. Although this shows that Qin Huan is not in the downwind of dealing with this terrible abyss creature, the abyss creature that plundered the evil spirit of the whole city will certainly become more terrible. "What do we do?" Yuan Yuan shuddered in a voice. Cloud Phoenix''s face is pale, "we I have to wait... " The evil spirit of the abyss from the private school direction has formed a vortex of terror. Once close to the past, with their strength, they will be torn into pieces in an instant, and can''t help at all. What will their fate be like? Now it has completely fallen on Qin Huan! Rumble - the whirlpool formed by the magic gas of the abyss, which is wildly rotating in the sky, and makes a "rumble" shocking sound. On the surface of Cangwu''s body, the burning flame was even more blazing. "Qin Huan, do you think you can win? Now, destroy it! " Boom - in the center of the vortex, a column of terror gas erupted and fell directly on Qin Huan''s head. It''s like a towering mountain. It''s violently suppressed. The bright light that envelops Qin Huan keeps breaking open, sending out the sound of "click" and "click" just like the broken sound of the real thing. His face changed slightly. Under the magic gas column, he was completely suppressed and could not move at all. The power gained from the city can only be barely guaranteed that he will not be broken by the magic gas column. Step by step, Cangwu falls on the ground, his eyes are cruel and ferocious, and there is endless excitement and heat in his eyes. "Now, you can''t escape, I want to eat you in my stomach, and detain your soul forever!" Only in this way can the hatred in Cangwu''s heart be dispelled. He opened his mouth and gave Qin Huan a good breath. Suddenly, there was a little light. He peeled it out of Qin Huan''s body and flew into his mouth. The abyss nightmare clan, with special means of plunder, can directly deprive the enemy of its internal strength. This power not only refers to cultivation, but also includes flesh and soul. Light point falls into the mouth, Cangwu eyes, suddenly stare round, showing shock and disbelief. Even at this moment, under the concussion of his mind, he stopped plundering and devouring Qin Huan temporarily. "This power This power With your accomplishments, how can you have them? No, it''s not your power, it''s something hidden in your body, some or even some kind of creation that is extremely against the sky! " "Hahahaha! Ha ha ha ha! Unexpected harvest, big harvest! I thought that even if I rescued the king successfully this time, I would be frustrated in my practice, but I didn''t expect to have such a surprise! " "As long as I devour you, I can certainly break through the current state, and even further, to the king level. At that time, the whole abyss will recognize my coming, and I will be the new king of nightmare! " Cang Wu''s heart suddenly beat vigorously, showing the more greedy heat.In any abyss group, only the only king is allowed to exist. Only when the previous generation of King dies, can a new king be born. If the king really revives and returns to the abyss, the first thing to be killed is Cangwu who may threaten his status. So if he wants to be king, he must let the king disappear completely. This idea was born, Cangwu''s whole mind was trembling, and the suppression and submission in his blood made him feel frightened and uneasy. But soon, this fear was burned completely by the burning ambition flame. Because this will be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him to swallow Qin Huan, seize his inner creation and gain the recognition of the abyss, and then seize the power of the king, let him and this city together, completely destroy and disappear. Instead, he Cangwu will become the new king of the nightmare group, step on the top of the abyss, have the ability to dominate the abyss will, and then realize his biggest dream in this life, lead the abyss group to occupy the living world, and turn all flesh and blood living creatures into lambs slaughtered under the abyss rule. Yes! I am not only for myself, but also for the accomplishment of the great goal that the abyss has ruled the living world for countless years. So, everything I do is right My king, please give me your strength, I will fulfill your will! Firmed his heart, Cangwu''s eyes suddenly became hotter and died on Qin Huan. Because everything he thought about must be based on devouring Qin Huan. Now, it''s just a matter of time. Chapter 1030 This is very boring! In particular, when Qin Huan found that he had no ability to fight against Cangwu''s plunder and devouring. I''m not on the cutting board, but I''ve been cut in by others. Of course, the feeling of helplessness and desperation is not easy. But despair comes back to despair. Giving up this idea will never exist. As long as you are not dead, you cannot give up. Turn around, maybe in the next moment. Crazy, he urged his body to integrate into the strength of the city and try to reduce the speed of being plundered. But at the same time, Qin Huan''s heart became cold little by little He was able to manipulate the power of the city, but it wasn''t, it was in full control. Because, in Qin Huan''s perception, although the power of the city could not defeat the suppression of the evil spirit of the abyss, it should at least be able to ensure that he would not be harmed. Instead of just being in despair and waiting for death. Under the influence of the sun and moon force field, Qin Huan had a strong confidence in his perception of himself, which would never be an illusion. That is to say, the city power integrated into his body had some reservation for him, but Qin Huan couldn''t figure out why it did this? If Qin Huan was swallowed up by Cangwu, the city power integrated into his body would also go to the abyss and disappear completely. There''s a problem! There must be a secret that Qin Huan didn''t know about. His mind whirled rapidly. In his mind, there was a flash of thought -- the power of the abyss King controlled by the abyss creature in front of him was not complete. It''s the same thing he''s facing, just a coincidence? Or, this is the key! Today, when he was dying, Qin Huan would not believe that it was just a coincidence. If this is really the key A chill came from the bottom of his heart. Qin Huan''s body was slightly stiff, like falling into an ice cave. He suddenly thought of a terrifying possibility. If it is true, I''m afraid he will die today! "Hahahaha! Qin Huan, you will disappear and become a part of my body. Now give me all your strength! " Cang Wu was excited and roared. His eyes were blazing. Zhang opened his mouth and took a deep breath. The number of light spots in Qin Huan''s body suddenly increased. But at this time, the change suddenly appeared, Cangwu still opened his mouth, but the phagocytic power erupted in it disappeared. Excitement, excitement, greed and other emotional fluctuations, all frozen in the face, eyes showing panic. At this moment, he lost control of his internal power, and gradually came to life with an ancient and cruel wave of consciousness. "We seem to have had unexpected gains." A low, slow voice rings in the void, and a black light ball emerges in the waves. Vaguely, you can see a fuzzy face inside the ball of light, like a spirit flying on nine days, cold and indifferent. Now he was staring at Qin Huan with one eye. His indifferent eyes were so deep that he could not hide the burning meaning. "You''re in such a hurry that we should wait a little longer." In the space fluctuation, the white light ball appears, and the quiet sound sounds. The voice Qin Huan''s heart suddenly contracted and stared at the white light ball. Inside, a face emerged, opened his eyes to Qin Huan''s eyes, and said lightly, "you are smarter than I thought." Qin Huan''s lips moved, but he found that he could not make a sound at all. The city power integrated into his body has now turned into a terror prison, which completely suppressed him. Sure enough, what he guessed was the truth. This city and the oppressed king of the abyss under it had already reached some agreement. In the black ball of light, there was a sneer, "appointment? Of course not, because I am him, he is me. " Qin Huan''s eyes were wide. The white light ball suddenly expands into a virtual shadow, which is the teacher who has disappeared. He looked calm. "Before, I told you that after the king of the abyss was killed, the original intention of the living world was to refine and absorb its origin, replace its identity and enter the abyss, so as to know oneself, know the other and explore the abyss. In fact, not everyone has failed. For example, I should be considered as half of the success. " In a flash, the black light ball turns into another teacher. They are exactly the same, but they look cold and cool, and their black robes are as black as ink. "He became me and I became him, but unfortunately, we can''t complete the integration Because there is no important medium. In order to avoid being detected, we built the ten thousand soul road to conceal this secret and wait for the emergence of that medium. " Mr. Jiao pointed to Cangwu, "he is a nightmare with pure deep blood. For some reasons, we can''t wait any longer, so we choose him as the media. Of course, he''s just the most important part of the media, and you''re also part of it. " Mr. heipao licked the corner of his mouth. "But surprise always comes too suddenly. The media composed of you two is not perfect. Even if you can help us to complete the integration, there may be many disadvantages. But now you have the power to surprise us all. ""We don''t know what kind of power you have, but as long as we seize them, we can truly become one," said the teacher "Haha!" Mr. Black robed teacher started from the corner of his mouth, "I have said so much. First, I hope you can understand it to death. Besides, it''s also your greatest honor to be part of our long and grand plan. Second, it''s because we need time to adjust the plan and determine your role. Now, everything is perfect. " The teacher nodded and looked at Qin Huan. "You will become a new media subject, deprive this nightmare of all blood, and create a perfect fit to integrate our body." "Let''s go! I''ve been waiting too long, I can''t wait! " "Let''s start." In Qin Huan''s body, he suppressed his city power and suddenly showed ferocity, like a hibernating Python waking up from a deep sleep and opening its fangs. "Ah!" Cang Wu howled in pain, rolled the evil spirit of the abyss, and rushed out of his body like a river breaking through a dike, forming a torrent that poured madly into Qin Huan''s body. Abyssal evil Qi, originally the conquering star of flesh and blood, once contacted, will produce extremely horrible corrosive effect. All the flesh and blood on the surface of Qin Huan''s body became black almost in a flash, and then the surface decayed rapidly, forming black mucus that dripped continuously. But at this time, he began to integrate into his body and form a strong imprisoned city power. It''s like a kind of simple and effective neutralizer, which can perfectly counteract and vanish the damage of the abyss spirit to the flesh and blood spirit. Finally, all that remained was a kind of power that presented black and gold, just like flowing metal. It swam in Qin Huan''s body and gradually integrated into it. But the process was not so beautiful. Although the power from the city counteracted the corrosion of the abyss evil spirit, it also increased tenfold and hundredfold. Qin Huan is suffering now. This kind of feeling is like, to a abyss creature, hard into his body, every inch of flesh and blood all over his body, will be split from it! Roaring is an effective way to release pain. Although it can''t really reduce the sharp pain, it can make people feel a little relaxed psychologically. It''s a pity that Qin Huan can''t make even the slightest expression now, and can''t make any sound. He can only let the flesh and blood tremble on his face and sketch himself into a cold and ferocious image. The teacher looked at Qin Huan and said, "your endurance is also stronger than I thought. Under normal circumstances, now you should have collapsed consciousness. Perhaps, you really should give up, at least you can let yourself suffer less. " Mr. heipao smiled, "this is the human race, always with some humble and worthless ideas, believing in the so-called man wins the sky But man is man, how can he fight against heaven? Today, you are destined to give everything to us. " Dong - Dong - Qin Huan''s two hearts were beating wildly in his chest. It seemed that they would burst in the next moment. The black blood veins were growing in his chest, weaved together, and the tip of the end stabbed into the two hearts. The sharp heartbeat can''t hide the swallowing sound of "Gudong" and "Gudong", plundering the power of two hearts. The black blood grows at a more amazing speed, and soon a new heart is born. Its whole body is dark, but the surface is flashing, a silk of metallic luster, I don''t know how long later, finally began to beat. Dong - the third heartbeat came from Qin Huan''s chest. The pupils in his eyes suddenly became darker. It is like being rendered by thick ink, or being thrown into the endless night. It has been precipitated and rendered for thousands of years, without any impurities. On the opposite side, Cangwu''s mouth uttered a cry of desperation. After a sudden stop, his whole body was broken and he could not be seen directly. All the evil Qi of the abyss, including everything about him, has been integrated into Qin Huan''s body. The teacher in black stared with a trace of obsession, "perfect, more perfect than I imagined. With the strength of the abyss and the body of the flesh and blood, we will become the gods wandering in the two worlds and finally reach the supreme realm! " "Start merging." The teacher is still calm. Shua - Shua - the two men took a step at the same time, their figure turned into black and white light balls, and they dived into Qin Huan''s body at the same time. Boom - the flaming flame suddenly burst out from his body. The strange thing is that the flame is bounded by Qin Huan''s eyebrows and the left half is pure white and the right side is dark. However, this situation did not last for a long time. The flame with the eyebrow and the heart as the boundary and two opposite colors turned slowly. Based on Qin Huan''s body, it formed a whirlpool of flames. It''s just that the black and white are still distinct, and there is an invisible boundary between them, which completely distinguishes them. Qin Huan opened his eyes. His left eyes were pure white, and his right eyes were as black as the abyss. They were all cold. "You are me, why not merge?""I want to ask you that, too." Every question and answer comes from Qin Yuzhi. It''s very strange. But the air around him is almost condensed into essence. Invisible pressure, full of every inch of space, will come like towering mountains, suppressed ten! Boom - without any omen, the perfectly rotating black and white flame suddenly vibrated, and two fire dragons emerged from it, fighting wildly in black and white, tearing and devouring each other desperately. You are me, I am you. But in fact, I''m just me, you''re just you. Even though they are the same in nature, they have different consciousness. No one is willing to dissipate. Therefore, in the end, who can become the real leader, we still have to do it before we know. ¡­¡­ Beyond the endless distance, wandering in the emptiness of space, a world of gradual cohesion shines the only light. In the center of the world, among the towering temples, a figure uttered a voice and murmured: "I knew that Qin Huan''s fate would not be obedient, so he was killed It''s a turnaround, it''s finally coming! " But in fact, he had made the worst plan. Once Qin Huan was killed, he would cut off the relationship between them. With this basically built world, he has a certain foundation. He may fall into a long weakness, but he will not fall into a deep sleep. Of course, this is only the worst choice. Whenever there is any possibility, he hopes Qin Huan can continue to live. Not only because of his close relationship with Qin Huan, but also because of the objective factors, which are extremely important. He has seen the possibility of stepping on the highest level in Qin Huan! Although it was weak, it was precious. At least in this world, countless so-called amazing talents could not be compared with Qin Huan in the same realm without setting aside the background and so on. Take a deep breath, a big sun shadow, suddenly come! The sun shining on all things in the world seems to echo it from afar, releasing light abruptly. Since the turning point has already appeared, he will not allow it, and he will make any mistakes What''s more, if it can succeed, then this desperate situation will be transformed into another harvest for Qin Huan. Even the little blue lantern didn''t know what the harvest meant to Qin Huan. ¡­¡­ Black and white fire dragons fight wildly, trying to devour each other, but the premise of all this is that only one of them can be the final winner. It is absolutely impossible for any of the two sides to accept such a foolish thing as fighting for profits. Therefore, when the two fire dragons fought, Qin Huan chose to destroy them completely at the first time. The destruction of consciousness means that the soul is withered and destroyed, and only one body remains, which becomes the medium to carry them. The shock of the black and white flames was like a raging wave, which swept Qin Huan''s body, every inch of the corner. This level of power, any one of them is enough to destroy Qin Huan''s consciousness in an instant, not to mention the continuous and surging situation. So, after Qin Huan''s soul breath disappeared, black and white didn''t expect him to survive. This is the only vitality of Qin Huan, and also the variable that Xiao Lan Deng said. Because he has the sun and moon force field, he can separate himself from the rest of the world and hide a seemingly unimportant and actually promising thing in his soul space. Too empty crossing the sea bell! Since the purple moon and the green sun met and achieved the sun moon force field, its main will, the little girl who claimed to be beautiful, fell into a deep sleep. Of course, the word "deep sleep" is not strictly accurate, because in this process, its power is growing. It may be called recovery. In a word, the appearance of today''s Taixu sea crossing bell has not changed much compared with that before, but its power is different. Qin Huan''s soul is now hiding inside. The sun and moon force field is shrunk into a mass, clinging to the Taixu sea crossing bell, trying to shrink to make the defense strongest. If this is the only way, the sun and moon force field will still be found, because no matter the abyss King suppressed by the real city, or the one who built the ten thousand soul road and integrated the body and soul into it, were the most powerful and terrifying existence in the world. But Qin Huan didn''t only have these cards. The breath of Yubi''s eggs is the key that he can hide in the end! It is wrapped with the sea crossing bell of Taixu. It looks like nothingness, forming a circle of absolute concealment. Unless black and white finally merge, they will occupy Qin Huan''s body, they will not find Qin Huan''s soul which still exists today. All the dangers in the world may exist, but whether we can grasp them depends on whether we accumulate enough. Of course, what Qin Huan should thank most is Bai Jiahei, who is fighting with each other and nobody wants to dissipate. If they were really good-natured, or if they kept their original promise, they would directly complete the integration. Qin Huan had no way to hide, so he would only be destroyed. Even if there is a little blue light, and there are many cards in his hand, it is his unchangeable ending!Black and white fight for life. Qin Huan''s soul escapes into the sea crossing bell of Taixu. He is waiting for the only time to get out of the cell phone. Chapter 1031 The reason why we have to wait for the opportunity is that even if black and white lose, their residual power is still enough to wipe out Qin Huan easily. That''s why he only has one mobile phone out No need to say more about success, otherwise it would be the time when Qin Huan really lost his soul. Hiding in the sea crossing bell of Taixu, Qin Huan could feel the urgency of standing at the turning point of fate. A half step wrong was a desperate situation. But he didn''t expect that he would be forced to join in the life-threatening battle without waiting for the most appropriate mobile conference. Yes, it''s the war of death. Black and white fight each other for self preservation and become the subject of will. Qin Huan, on the other hand, competed with them to survive. Between the chest, three hearts were beating wildly, one was dark, the surface flashed with metal halo, the other was red, the beating was fierce and domineering, representing the heart of the ancient people, and the last was real. Qin Huan''s own blood was originally his heart. The variable appeared in Qin Huan''s heart, which belonged to Qin Huan. His body had been extracted and peeled off, leaving only a trace of blood. In the black and white fighting, he suddenly burst into full force. Dong - Dong - the beating speed of this heart is accelerated abruptly, and the power of blood vessels hidden in the bone marrow is activated. A small golden Rune appears, covering the whole heart in a blink of an eye, and extending rapidly along the blood vessels at an amazing speed. It''s not Qin Huan''s will to regain the control of his body, but to defend his position in the strong blood instinct. Qin Huan was covered with the black and white fire dragons, who were devouring each other in a frenzied fight. At the same time, his eyes flashed with surprise. This blood power, in their induction, although not powerful, unexpectedly gave them a sense of threat. But this is not true. It makes black and white fire dragons shocked. Instead, it makes their eyes flash a little hot. The essence is one, neither of them is sure. They can defeat the other, devour it and become the only existence. Therefore, the final outcome of the seemingly fierce war depends on their own luck. But luck is the most uncertain thing. No one wants to deliver his own life and death to this illusory existence. As long as there is a possibility to increase their own odds, black and white fire dragons will not let go. And now that the power has come, it depends on who can take it. Boom - the black dragon swings its tail violently and pulls the white dragon out. It also pays for this, and its body is torn open by a large wound. Without fighting, the black dragon turned around directly. In a flash, he could not see Qin Huan. The white dragon roared, followed closely, and entered the flesh and blood together. At the next moment, the power of the raging abyss erupts, the heart of the abyss is beating wildly, and numerous runes of the abyss spirit are roaring out. Each rune is like a golden Rune condensed from the creatures in the abyss, which have shrunk countless times, chased and devoured Qin''s blood. Every time you swallow one, the heart of the abyss can control your body better. Although the increase is so small that it can be ignored, in today''s situation, any advantage is likely to become the key to the final victory. The heart of the abyss has been shot. Of course, the other will not wait to die. The white fire dragon broke into the heart of the ancient people, and countless white runes broke out. Different from the abyssal rune, the white Rune did not choose to devour, but directly fused with Qin Huan''s blood Rune after touching it. However, both phagocytosis and fusion are the same results for Qin Huan - black and white, who are seizing his blood and increasing his own victory. A trace of horror came from his soul instinct. Without any reason, Qin Huan naturally knew that he could not sit back and his blood was completely plundered. Otherwise, the phagocytosis of the severed blood is enough to let his soul fall into absolute weakness. At that time, even if he really waited for the perfect opportunity, he also lost the power to fight. You have to move ahead! Qin Yu takes a deep breath, but he doesn''t wait for him to open his mouth. Inside the bell, the space suddenly collapses inward, and the shadow of the sun appears in the dark. "Qin Huan, you would have had a better chance, but in this world, there is nothing that you can do completely according to your will." "What should I do?" Sure enough, the little blue light won''t, just watch him die. Although this guy has been hiding for some unknown reasons, he will never lose the chain at the critical moment. "I will release my hand, the hidden power in your body will burst out completely, which does not need your guidance, because when facing the abyss, they will instinctively resist. But remember, it''s still up to you to survive. "Small blue light slightly silent, continue: "do your best, don''t let yourself die, if really can''t escape this disaster, I promise in the future, will certainly revenge for you." Qin Huan said, "I will not die." There are too many wishes, too many unwilling, how can he die? No matter who, even the king of abyss, or in those days, what''s the power of building the way of souls? If I don''t want to die, you can''t kill me! This is not, of course, mindless arrogance or pride, but a kind of self-determination. How can we survive in such a dangerous situation if we don''t even have the obsession to survive. Dong - Dong - Dong - between the chests, three hearts are beating wildly, integrating the heart of the abyss of the black fire dragon, and the surface is dancing with the black flame, which is the abyss magic gas burning, releasing the black devouring rune, devouring the blood. The ancient heart of the white fire dragon is fused. The white rune is fused quickly. A golden blood Rune turns into pure white in a flash. Qin Huan''s own heart, though still beating very fast, gradually became weak, and there was a lag between contraction and expansion. Because the power of his blood, is now rapidly passing, and gradually on the verge of exhaustion! Jingling bell - the bell rings suddenly. It''s crisp and dull. It''s like a few big stones are stuffed into the chest. It''s full of the burning blockage feeling, making every breath very difficult. Soul doesn''t need to breathe, but this ring is aimed at soul, because it comes from Taixu sea crossing bell, a mysterious place with a far stronger soul treasure than Qin Huan knows. If the wills of black and white fire dragons exist in their bodies, even if they are too weak to cross the sea bell, they cannot be easily shaken. But now, they abandoned their bodies and entered Qin Huan''s body. They only kept the purest soul power, which made the strength of Taixu crossing the sea bell to the greatest extent. As the bell came into the ear, the heart of the abyss and the heart of the ancient people began to beat. There was a short pause immediately. Then there was a black and white fire dragon''s low voice, with a little pain and anger. With their strength, the moment when Taixu crossed the sea bell, he had already felt the soul breath of Qin Huan. In their eyes, the soul of a weak monk of the human race can be extinguished at will like a candle fire, but it is hidden to the moment and gives them a certain degree of trauma. Although it is not serious, it makes black and white fire dragons feel that their majesty has been challenged. Of course, more importantly, they felt a threat from Qin Huan''s soul. We have to admit that these old directors who have lived for endless years have strong and keen intuition and believe in their own judgment. Because over the years, it has been verified many times that their intuition is correct. So, almost in the sense of Qin Huan''s soul breath, black and white fire dragons made the same decision - stop fighting and wipe out the boy''s soul first! Chapter 1032 The senses of black and white fire dragons are indeed sharp and precise, but they underestimate the impact Qin Huan''s soul can bring. Because what he is going to do now is to suppress all the heretic forces that break into his body and devour them all. Since he did his best, the soul impact from Taixu crossing the sea bell was only the beginning. It was the weakest one among the several hidden forces in Qin Huan''s body. In the soul space, the purple moon and the green sun, rising in the East and falling in the west, shine brightly at the same time, releasing the great power fluctuation. The whole force field of sun and moon, like the tide of the river and the sea, is violently fluctuating and sweeping in all directions. In a flash, the heart of the ancient people and the heart of the abyss will be wrapped in layers, forming an inward terrorist impact, if the invisible blade roars. The force field of the sun and the moon itself is beyond the heaven and the earth, and its shock is also an external level. Therefore, the power within the scope of heaven and earth cannot be resisted To some extent, it has the ability of ignoring defense and killing power is extremely terrifying! In Qin Huan''s body, there was a sudden "crackling" noise, which swept up the black and white which devoured and assimilated the blood runes, like the burning bamboo nodes in the fire, all of which were broken in a flash. Dong - Dong - the heart of the ancient people and the heart of the abyss vibrated violently. In the roar of pain, the shadow of black fire dragon and white fire dragon appeared. They stared at the dragon''s eyes, showing the meaning of vibration, "the power of the world!" Qin Yuxiu can release the power of this degree, which is far beyond their imagination. This is not related to carelessness or arrogance, but to the common sense, Qin Huan is absolutely impossible to control the power outside the world. Apart from the transcendent world, it does not decay with the sun and the moon. It is a kind of transcendence of life level, representing the great liberation and sublimation. They themselves, in the heyday of that year, did not completely cross the threshold. There is still a gap between them and the transcendent world. But even so, it does not mean that in the face of the impact of the world''s forces, black and white fire dragons have no resistance. Every king of Abyss stands at the peak of abyss ethnic group and is qualified to be recognized by abyss and receive some abyss powers. And the abyss, as the opposite of the living world, is like the projection of the world on the other side, which is immortal. As long as the abyss is not destroyed, the abyss king who receives the abyss power has the attribute of near immortality. Even if the body is destroyed and the soul is torn, it can come back from the abyss after a long time of breeding. Long ago, a monk with brilliant talent and great ambition tried to refine the soul of the abyss king. The specific process was unknown, but he succeeded in half. He became one with the abyss king and could not be separated from each other any more. Although for a long time, due to the lack of appropriate media, the two sides have not really integrated, but they also have the same, immortal attribute. The extraterrestrial force from sun moon position did cause great damage to black and white fire dragons, but they were still repairing their bodies in the process of breaking and collapsing. Of course, the repair speed is slower than that of crushing. If the sun and moon force field releases, the impact of external forces will be stronger at several levels, or the duration will be long enough, and the black and white fire dragons will be born and killed bit by bit. But it''s a pity that Qin Huan can''t really control the sun and moon force field, let alone stimulate the impact of the outside world. The explosion at this moment is only the release of burning self after the sun and moon force field feels the master''s determination to burn jade and stone, which is doomed to be unsustainable. Moreover, the purple moon and the green sun will all fall into a long period of weakness. "Qin Huan The secret hidden in this young generation is so great that if we take him away, we can step out of the world completely, and then get rid of the restriction of longevity and enjoy the real eternal life! " White fire dragon roars, its eyes keep calm, but under this calm, it is the undercurrent of rolling and shaking. Because it''s too critical for them. In the vision of black and white fire dragon, they will make their own life level and complete the final detachment with the help of integration. But now, there is a shortcut to them. After Qin Huan was taken away, his life could be detached. When they merged, the huge increase of energy generated by them was enough to make them further in the level of cultivation and approach the real peak of the world. This creation is enough to arouse the hearts of all creatures in the world, and willing to go crazy for it! "Devour him, devour him completely. We must plunder the whole strength of this human race!" The black fire dragon roars and rolls, and what surges in its eyes is its naked greed. The existence of Taixu crossing the sea bell is beyond their expectation. The impact of the force outside the world is far beyond their imagination. This should not have been the existence that Qin Huan was qualified to touch. In their eyes, this was his limit. As long as he survived, he could enjoy it. Of course, there is no underestimate, because Qin Huan has brought strong psychological impact to black and white fire dragons.But there are always some things in this world that cannot be inferred from common sense. For example, in the face of Qin Huan, the judgment of black and white fire dragons is not a little wrong. They don''t know who they are facing now. Indeed, Qin Huan did not have the qualification to discuss the level of cultivation. Even today, far from the peak state of that year, any one of them has the ability to efface Qin Huan easily. But in the bottom card, it''s the combination of the two that can''t be compared with Qin Huan He is indeed a strange number between heaven and earth. A grass-roots who should have died, but lived, doomed to be humble and ordinary, but rose because of a foot of blue sea. If grass roots live for a long time, they will become tough enough. If not, it must be because they don''t live long enough. Qin Huan was ready to be the longest living grass root in the world, and finally had the power to break the heaven and earth easily. So, of course, he is not ready to die, not to give up his power, obediently swallowed up by others. Want to plunder all his power Then, come and not be rude, and see who can laugh to the end today! Qin Huan, who stepped out of Taixu crossing the sea bell, came back to his body in a flash. He could clearly feel the two terrifying forces that broke into his body. Once released, it is enough to tear his whole body, including soul, into pieces in a moment. Do not want to die, the only way is to suppress this force forever, or Take them back to your own use! It is impossible to suppress forever. There is only one choice. Qin Huan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. In a moment, his mind was integrated into some towering existence. It connects the sky and the earth. The whole body is pure and flawless. It looks like a crystal jade, standing in the sky and the earth. Open your eyes again. At this moment, he is Yubi. Yubi is him! Qin Huan felt that what he had now was boundless, almost including the power of the whole world. He raised his hand and slowly pushed it down! Roar - terror is endless. It contains the road of heaven and earth. When the violent force comes, it is like an invisible hand, holding the heart of the ancient people and the heart of the abyss. On top of it, the black and white fire dragon''s empty shadow appeared, showing the meaning of startling and shocking, and frantically struggling in the roar of anger. In another way, the strength beyond their imagination seems to contain some kind of invincible strong will, which can not be weakened by endless years. It seems that black and white fire dragons can hear a roar in their ears, reaching to the deepest part of the mind. In each way, there is an indomitable determination, and the powerful force is heart shaking. In the heart of the abyss, the black dragon roared, "eternal! You are their heirs. Damn it, you are their heirs! " Its body, now seems to be put into some strong acid, suffering from severe corrosion, is frantically broken, dissipated. After roaring, it began to scream in pain, "help me! Help me! Otherwise I will die, and you will be backfired! " The power of Yu Bi''s eggs obviously has an additional killing power for the black fire dragon occupying the heart of the abyss. It should have something to do with the inheritor who roared that "eternal and immortal". But now, this thought is fleeting in Qin Huan''s mind. Now, he has only one idea to kill black and white fire dragons and survive in today''s chaos. "Help you? It seems that I don''t have the necessity to do so. It''s a great help to me that I can never destroy the power of inheritance! " The white fire dragon opens its mouth and roars, releasing the power of terror. When the black and white fire dragons are even, they can''t do anything about each other. But now the abyss''s strength is severely damaged, which breaks the balance. The two are one. When one side is weak, it can''t fight against the plunder from the other side Because, regardless of their own will, they have the power to instinctively desire to integrate with each other and become more powerful. "Ah!" Unwilling to scream, the black fire dragon collapses, the body turns into a black torrent, and then it disappears into the white fire dragon. Devouring the black fire dragon, its whole body suddenly changes, "crackling" in the explosion, the body expands at an amazing speed. At the same time, the scales that cover the outside, on each surface, begin to appear black and white. They flow with each other endlessly, which seems to form a samsara, mysterious and mysterious. Roar - the fire dragon roars up to the sky, with different breath, taking its body as the center to spread outwards, the overwhelming force coming from the suppression, immediately shakes violently. Because at this moment, after the completion of integration, it has completed the transformation of life level, breaking away from the shackles of the world and becoming a real immortal existence. Not only the strength soared, but also the level of life leaped, making it impossible to lock No matter how powerful the power in the world is, it can''t do any harm to the creatures beyond the world. If it was not for Yubi''s egg itself, it would have a certain property of being detached from the outside world. The repressive power it unleashed is now completely invalid. "Qin Huan, with your cultivation, you will have such creation. If you can give enough to the world and let you really grow up, I can''t guess how strong you will be." The fire dragon slowly opened his mouth, and his huge body swam among his blood. "But today, you must fall, and I will get all your strength and have the chance to impact the peak of the world.""I assure you that if you can stabilize your dominion in the future, you will be able to reverse the time, recover you from your death and give you new life." The fire dragon''s body moves, and the black and white flames are released from its scales, interweaving with each other to form a vortex. Roaring - in the whirlpool, the strong pulling force is released from it. This force wraps Qin Huan and will devour all he has, including his flesh and soul. Then, a new life will be born in this whirlpool, saying goodbye to everything in the past, leaving no trace. Even after this event, there is a dominant presence coming, reversing the time to verify, there is no way to lock his traces. At that time, he will be able to start a new life, no matter the abyss or the living world, are doomed to submit to his feet. Qin Huan could hear the cracking sound from the surrounding area, which means that there was a terrible crack. Every crack seems to be in him, or rather, the pain it causes, directly affects the soul. Let him feel that he is going to be torn up by Sheng Sheng, and then disappear. As expected, neither the king of the abyss nor the great man who built the ten thousand souls road in those days could easily be killed. Even though they have experienced endless years, they are very weak, but still not he now, can rely on their own resistance. "Little blue light!" In the low roar, his eyes showed madness. This is Qin Huan''s last card and the most powerful means. To live to this day, and all the way to climb the road of cultivation, with today''s cultivation, the foundation is all because of it. If we fail again Perhaps it is destined that he will die today! On Qin Huan''s head, the space was suddenly broken, but this was not the end, but the beginning of the collapse. Invisible terrorist forces, such as tides sweeping all directions, make space inch collapse, forming an endless dark nothingness. He was trapped in the dark nothingness, imprisoned by the invisible power, and the next round of big sun shadow came in a flash. For a moment, the bright sunlight was like fire, covering Qin Huan, and the light was like burning. But now, the flame didn''t hurt Qin Huan at all, but it didn''t mean that it just had no power like a phantom. On the contrary, the power of the flame is strong enough to burn the mountain and sea into nothingness in an instant and turn heaven and earth into Purgatory. However, at this time, all the power it released had been rushed into Qin Huan''s chest, and he was imprisoned as an endless fire prison. When the space is broken and the dark nothingness comes, the fire dragon will feel the fear and tremble from the bottom of his heart. With its present level of life and its strength, it has reached the highest level in the world. To be able to make it feel fear, even despair, there is only one possibility dominate! It''s the power that dominates the hierarchy! Once again, the fire dragon couldn''t help but doubt his own cognition. What he is going to kill now is just a little monk who hasn''t entered the source God. How could he arouse the most peak existence in the world. Is it possible to say that Qin Huan was determined by a certain master that he would inherit his mantle and become a candidate for the new master? If this is the case, he will inevitably be branded with the mark of domination, but before it did not notice any abnormality at all. When the situation comes to this stage, it''s meaningless to think about these things again. The fire dragon never thought that when it has completed the integration and its strength has been upgraded to the strongest, it will face death. Master That is to be able to reverse the long river of time, with the limit of incredible power, mind circulation can collapse. Even if it is him, in the face of dominant existence, it is absolutely impossible to have the power of resistance. When the fire dragon was in despair, the boundless fire prison came. It felt intense pain. A piece of black and white scales broke in the fire, revealing the indistinct flesh below, and then it was burned even more miserable. But at this time, the despair in the eyes of the fire dragon began to dissipate, and the joy of the rest of his life was an irrepressible shock and ecstasy. Not the master, not the master! Otherwise, in the fire prison, he will be burned into nothingness in an instant, and there is no chance to experience the pain carefully. But this fire prison, indeed, has some of the characteristics of the dominant level, otherwise it will not easily cause serious damage to it. There is only one possibility Master brand! In this world, there is no object but the master that can bear the power of terror they possess. No matter life or matter, the moment when it touches the power of domination, it will be directly annihilated and become a complete nothingness dissipation. In addition, the only existence that can release the power of partial domination is the supreme mark of domination. The vast heaven and earth are endless, but the number of dominators is limited, because the number of masters who can rely on their lives and achieve the brand of dominators has been constant since ancient times.Dong - Dong - the fire dragon''s heart is beating wildly now. At this moment, it even forgot the suffering of purgatory that the body is suffering now. A pair of eyes, stare at the sea of fire in front of you, just like seeing a road leading to the top of heaven and earth. Long and endless years ago, it was the will of the fire dragon that had never been born. There was a master in the world who suddenly fell. His brand did not pass down, but was broken into countless pieces and scattered between the heaven and the earth. For millions of years, countless creatures have been searching for the fragments that dominate the brand. They are looking forward to one day being able to reunite the master''s mark and fill the vacancy of the only master in the universe. But for a long time, hundreds of millions of brilliant people, such as stars, lit up a corner of the sky, and finally all passed away, and no one can truly achieve the dominant position. There is even a rumor that the master who died at that time destroyed his own brand, which made the heaven and earth master lost forever! Huolong doesn''t know whether the rumor is true or not, but he is sure that what he sees now is a piece of fragment that dominates the brand. Moreover, this piece of debris seems to have recognized Qin Huan, so that when he was facing death, he would take the initiative to come. Get it! Be sure to get it! To get the master''s brand fragments, to his present cultivation, will become the existence of the second only to the master level. Even in the face of the master, they can avoid in advance. Even more, with the mutual induction between the dominant brands, it will gather other brand pieces one by one, and finally become the eternal existence shining on the sky and the earth. Master Master Roar - in the fire prison, the fire dragon roars madly. This "madness" is not described, but from this moment on, it is really mad. In order to dominate the brand, it is to give up what we have now what? Even from the beginning, it''s definitely worth it! àØ - àØ - the fire dragon''s huge body is broken and disintegrated, which is not the damage of the fire prison, but the active destruction. Of course, this means of self destruction is strictly the same as that of the monks. From this we can imagine, with the power of fire dragon, what an amazing energy impact it will produce when it explodes. Its intensity is terrible, even if it is a fire prison with some dominant powers, it cannot be completely resisted. If the fire dragon breaks the fire prison, it is absolutely impossible. Even if you only have, part of the dominating power, it is the real peak invincible. Unless you are at the same dominating level, you can''t break it at all. But if we concentrate on the self explosive force, just open a gap in the fire prison blockade, there is still a chance. Now, what the fire dragon has to do is to open up a way out in the fire prison. Even if it can only last for a moment, it is enough for the remaining spirits in the head to escape and devour Qin Huan''s soul! Chapter 1033 This is what little blue lantern is most worried about. With his strength, it''s not hard to kill the fire dragon. Of course, the premise is that it risks being detected. Once it was found out, Qin Huan and he were doomed. Therefore, as Qin Yuxiu became stronger and stronger, the higher the level of contact, he became more and more silent and tried to reduce his traces. That''s why. Of course, in today''s situation, Qin Huan was faced with a desperate situation of life and death. He had no choice but to take risks. But such a move is not foolproof, because the strength of the fire dragon has exceeded a certain boundary. Even if it is trapped in a fire-fighting prison, it still has the power to fight to the death. Compared with this moment, it burns itself. In a short period of time, a terrible force erupts, which may open an exit to the fire-fighting prison. Although in order to achieve this, the fire dragon in pure soul state will pay a great price, and the strength of the remnant soul is less than one tenth. But compared with Qin Huan''s soul, it is still much stronger Although the battle of soul can not be judged by absolute strength, Qin Huan didn''t win much in the face of fire dragon even considering all factors. Because before he made the move, the little blue lantern had predicted the situation that he was facing at this time, so he would have a word first - to survive, he had to rely on himself in the end. Now is the time of fulfillment! "Qin Huan, the fire dragon burns the soul, and there will be a remnant soul breaking out. This is its last counterattack. If you can swallow the remnant soul, you can survive today''s disaster." The consequence of the failure, Xiaolan Deng didn''t say, but Qin Huan knew it. Sure enough, even if he has more cards and faces the absolute strength gap, there is no way to make up for it completely. He still has to work hard to find his way. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan closed his eyes. At the next moment, in the soul space, the soul body suddenly opened its eyes, and its inner essence was surging. "I hope this fire dragon, after breaking out of the fire prison, the residual strength will not be too strong..." As soon as the thought turned around, the little blue light began to whisper, "here it comes!" Boom - there was a big bang, it seemed that Qin Huan was hit by a heavy blow. Qin Huan''s eyes were dark. At the next moment, there was a sound of "click" and "click" breaking on his head. Suddenly, I looked up and saw that above the soul space, now it has been smashed heavily. A ferocious and ugly dragon head with bloody scales fell off after being burned by the fire. It came out from it and was staring at Qin Huan. What was full of in his eyes was greed and violence. Roar - roar once, two strong and strong dragon claws drill out, grasp the broken crack in soul space, tear it outwards with force, and then the whole dragon body comes in. Qin Huan felt that he was oppressed by the unspeakable terror. It seemed that the whole mountain lay on his chest, and his breathing would be contained. It''s true that in a relatively complete state, the fire dragon in front of us has been seriously weakened both in size and strength. However, it still exceeded Qin Huan''s expectations. Compared with the fire dragon in front of him, both adults and children seriously reduced the evaluation of the fire dragon. What''s the matter? Qin Huan''s heart was shaking, and he was shocked and even a little scared and despairing, but Huolong didn''t stop it. Although the ghost escaped from the fire prison, it was not sure whether there was any other means for Qin Huan''s master mark. If we do it again, it will be hard for us to escape from death by means of fire prison. Therefore, he must move quickly and never hesitate. As long as Qin Huan''s soul is swallowed, this dominant mark is the thing in his hand. Roar - it''s another roar. The fire dragon roars and rushes. The dragon eyes lock Qin Huan''s soul, which is cold and violent. Fear is inevitable. Anyone who faces a fire dragon that is far stronger than himself and looks so fierce and terrible will tremble. Despair Maybe for a moment, but that doesn''t mean Qin Huan gave up resistance. On the contrary, his idea of living never wavered. Fire dragon is really powerful, but this is his soul space after all That is to say, this is his home court. "Sure!" With a low voice, Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed it out. In front of him, a copper mirror appeared, and a light came out. This light, a flash into the body of the fire dragon, was Qin Huan''s unintentional soul light. For the soul, to some extent, it ignores the defense seal power. No matter how powerful, as long as they are hit by the light of the soul, they will fall into a temporary stagnation. The fire dragon in front of us is no accident either. Although it has become an existence beyond the world, the soul has made a qualitative leap. But the light still works. So it can be seen that the level of this magic power is only too much higher than Qin Huan thought. But now, his accomplishments are limited, and he can''t really show the power of the spirit. Of course, at this moment, Qin Huan didn''t have the heart to pay attention to these things. The fire dragon, whose body is slightly stagnant, has only one tenth of the breathing time to break away from the seal of the spirit light.Although it''s extremely short, it gives fire dragon a great warning. It''s true that those who can get the approval of the master''s mark, despite their weak cultivation, have countless amazing means. For example, it seems that the spirit light is not powerful, but it seems to uphold that some kind of great will between heaven and earth can seal it forcibly. If this means falls into the hands of powerful beings of the same rank, even if only for a moment, it will be enough to reverse the situation. At the worst, it has been completely injured. In such a situation, all of them can fight back. Qin Huan, as a junior, must not be slighted. The fire dragon''s eyes flashed decisively, took a deep breath, and his body exploded, turning into a black-and-white mixed fog, roaring to Qin Huan''s soul. This is a way similar to the disintegration of spirits, which can release the power possessed by spirits to the greatest extent. Of course, this means is not unlimited. Once it is used, it must devour other spirits before it can complete the reorganization again. Otherwise, it will gradually dissipate and eventually completely annihilate. For the fire dragon, if it can''t swallow Qin Huan''s soul, it will be wiped out by the master''s mark, so of course, it''s not afraid to fight hard. What''s more, with Qin Huan''s cultivation, even if there are more base cards, the weakness of cultivation is his irreparable weakness. Such a weak soul, as long as let him approach, three people and two people can be swallowed clean, the risk is far from the high level of imagination. Soul space is Qin Huan''s home court, so even in the face of a powerful fire dragon, he has the chance to shoot in advance, but now it seems that such an opportunity is only once. Without giving him more time, the black-and-white fog formed by the fire dragon''s self disintegration had come and suddenly split from it. It was like a big mouth, swallowing Qin Huan''s soul directly. Of course, this is not to say that Qin Huan''s soul has been eaten. On the contrary, the real devouring has just begun. For Qin Huan, the taste is not very comfortable. His feeling now can be roughly described as that the whole person was thrown into a pot full of boiling oil, and every inch of his soul seemed to be fried. It''s just a description. In fact, it should be more appropriate to replace the oil pan with strong acid. Qin Huan''s soul is being eroded and plundered from the outside to the inside. The plunder is naturally the black and white fog wrapped around him. Soul is the essence of a monk, born from heaven and earth. It is most mysterious and magical. Maybe no one can fully grasp the mystery of soul circulation except the supreme realm of domination. But one thing is that any friar knows that the soul is extremely sensitive to touch. Any trace of pain on the soul will be magnified to an infinite extent and become extremely terrifying and amazing. Therefore, it should be the most painful time Qin Huan faced in his life. The degree of pain, enough time to breathe, will crush anyone''s will and make his mind collapse. Once so, the soul loses its resistance, and the whole process of taking and giving up will be basically free of accidents. Even though Qin Huan was strong enough, he had greatly improved in his own suffering after many disasters. But now it''s still only checked. For a very short time, maybe without even ten breath, consciousness will fall into darkness because of self-protection. But even so, his strong instinct of living still urged his soul to swallow the fire dragon. Big mouth tear, a black and white fog, was raw tear bite down, swallowed into the abdomen. Soul snatching is extremely dangerous, because relatively speaking, no matter how strong the soul is, unless it reaches the legendary point of condensing emptiness into reality, the texture is very soft. Even though the fire dragon''s soul is far stronger than Qin Huan''s soul, Qin Huan will still bite him severely in the process of taking away the house. Of course, Qin Huan''s devouring speed can''t be compared with that of fire dragon, so eventually his soul will completely dissipate and become a part of fire dragon''s soul. But this is based on the fact that everything goes on normally without any accidents. The accident will happen. Otherwise, Qin Huan will die, and there will be no waves and waves to shine for nine days. It was only when Huolong felt that the whole looting was coming to an end, and he could devour Qin Huan''s soul with more efforts, and he was slightly relieved. It seems that there are limits to the power that dominates the imprint. We can''t give it a hand again and again. Only when we finish taking away, everything will be settled. However, Qin Huan''s resilience was unexpected. In the whole process of taking away the house, he was instinctively devouring the fire dragon to supplement his soul strength. If not, the whole process of phagocytosis would have been completed. But this was also good, because it swallowed a large number of souls belonging to fire dragon. Qin Huan''s soul had been full of fire dragon''s breath for a long time. After the fire dragon devoured Qin Huan''s soul, it could reduce many troubles and make the integration more smooth. It''s now, it''s over! The fire dragon''s mind moved, and the black and white fog enveloped Qin Huan''s soul suddenly accelerated. Now, Qin Huan''s soul is much more transparent, just like a shadow, facing the plunder power of sudden rise, because the pain slightly twitches, it seems that the next moment will collapse and dissipate.But at this time, the fire dragon suddenly heard a yawning sound, like waking up from a deep sleep. A trace of horror, suddenly from the bottom of my heart, it does not know at this moment, where to yawn, but feel the despair! In the black and white fog, a ferocious dragon head suddenly appeared, and he opened his mouth to bite Qin Huan''s soul. Now he will eat Qin Huan''s soul. Although this rough way is likely to cause soul damage, leading to the lack of inheritance power, it has been ignored. Intuition tells it that if you don''t do it again, you will never have a chance! Chapter 1034 "Hum! Little thing, you dare to open your mouth when you wake me up A little lazy voice sounded, and some of the smell of getting up gas fell into my ears soft. In my mind, there was a picture of a woman in the south of the Yangtze River, her cheeks were slightly red in the afternoon, and her hair was in disorder. But now, falling in the dragon''s ear, there is no warmth, but endless cold and fear. Poof - I can''t see who is going to do it and where the sword light comes from. But the fog wrapped Qin Huan was cut in half in an instant. It''s said that fog is intangible in nature. Even if it is cut off, it can be integrated in the next moment. But the strange thing is that the mist that was cut off by this sword seems to be burned in the fire, but it disappears in a flash. "Ah!" Zhang Kou wants to bite the dragon''s head of Qin Huan''s soul. He screams, "bang" directly breaks. The fog is the fire dragon. Now it''s cut in half, which means its whole body is cut in two. As mentioned before, it''s not hard to imagine how terrible the fire dragon is suffering from the pain of breaking his body. In Qin Huan''s soul space, a figure raised his hand to cover his mouth, yawned a little, lowered his head and fell on Qin Huan. After blinking, his small nose slightly wrinkled. "I really regret that I took you as a disciple. How can so many things happen every day, and even disturb me?" "I''ve slept a lot. If it wasn''t for Hum, I''d like to look at you, so I''ll be eaten, so as not to disturb me all the time! " Here she is, murmuring in her mouth, but the dragon of pain and fear below is obviously unaware of her existence. As if, as long as she does not want to, even standing in front of you, it is only air. All of a sudden, the space in front of you is full of waves, and the little blue light emerges from it, then turns into a figure and bows to salute. "See the Lord!" The woman glanced at him, "is wisdom born? It seems that your piece is not small, or has it swallowed other pieces? " The little blue light is a little silent. "It''s just luck. I haven''t met any other pieces yet." "Get up, after all, in a way, you are more noble than me, and now I am not the master." The woman waved her hand at will. Small blue light shakes his head: "no, you are the real master." He looked at Qin Huan''s soul, and his eyes were filled with emotion. "I''ve long noticed that he has great fortune and may have some achievements in the future, but I didn''t expect that he would be entitled to your income, so I''m relieved." The woman sneered, "don''t try to shirk responsibility. I can do it because the noise is too loud, or I won''t wake up at all.". Moreover, you probably also know that my present condition, cannot come to the world frequently. So, in the future, you''d better take good care of him or let him be careful. Don''t always make trouble. In case you play yourself to death one day It doesn''t matter to me. After all, you are in trouble because there are so many students in our family. " "You are right, I will tell him," said the little blue lantern "Stop, don''t try to tempt me. Although I accepted him as a disciple, I won''t let him know until I pass the test. You should understand the rules, so you''d better not talk too much, or you''ll get into trouble Hum, you don''t want to know, why am I in this state? " Little blue lamp has a slight awe in his heart. He nodded his head and said no more. "Since you take care of me, I will not stay for a long time. After all, if my presence is detected, there will be a lot of trouble." After that, the space fluctuated and disappeared. The woman stayed for a while and immediately rubbed her eyebrows and heart. "You''re fast." It''s another stroke. Shua - the sword light flashed and the black and white fog wrapped Qin Huan was cut in half again. "Ah!" In the fog, the fire dragon screamed, "who, who is it?" It can''t feel the breath at all. The sword light appears out of nowhere, but its power is terrible. It can hurt its origin directly. After two swords in a row, its strength is greatly damaged, less than the first third. The woman ignored the roar of the fire dragon and looked at Qin Huan''s soul in the fog. "I''ve got two swords. If you can''t survive, it''s fate. You can only blame yourself for being useless." A moment later, a translucent dragon head appeared, biting Qin Huan''s soul, but just after it moved, it was chopped by the sword light. Puff - and half of the fog disappeared directly. The woman curled her mouth and showed some contempt. "It''s useless, it''s useless. You can''t deal with such a weak soul. It''s better to find a piece of tofu to kill yourself, so as not to lose face in the future." It''s totally forgotten. Not long ago, she said that Qin Huan''s life and death depended on him and would not help him again. Sure enough, women''s words can''t be believed. The more beautiful they are, the less reliable they are. If the fire dragon knew all this, he would spit blood in his mouth and roar, "you have no bottom line!"But in fact, she didn''t seem to have such a thing as the bottom line, because after this sword, the woman cut three swords successively. There is only a thin layer of fog left. Qin Huan is barely wrapped in it. A transparent fire dragon is in vain. In the fog, howling and Howling are all despairing, but it can''t change the situation it is facing now. Since ancient times, no matter when and where, it is an inevitable thing to spell the background. Qin Huan didn''t have any background, but after he became a disciple, he had a golden thigh with a purity of 99.99! In fact, she was very satisfied with this disciple. In particular, it was found that Qin Huan had been recognized by some masters, and his satisfaction became higher. Although it was a dispensable thing for her to master the mark, it was indeed the key to the road. If you can''t even get the key, what can you do even if you''re gorgeous? Sometimes, luck is very important. In the eyes of women, her cultivation as a weak and explosive disciple is very lucky and frightening. If not, would she do it again and again Because before, some of what she said was true. For example, she is in a state now. It''s better not to fall easily. Even if she does, the number of shots should be strictly limited. In a short period of time, she has to cut six swords one after another. Even she needs to pay a great price Of course, if it''s just to kill the fire dragon, there''s no need to be so troublesome. The power of any sword will be enough to make it immortal. The reason why a sword is constantly cut down is to help Qin Huan as much as possible to keep the strength of the fire dragon intact, so that he can get the greatest benefit after swallowing it. Although there was no clear attitude, the fire dragon in the Bureau soon realized that Qin Huan''s idea, fear and despair, also gave birth to a sense of violence. Although we haven''t been able to detect who is who and where the person who took the action is, it''s not hard to guess his identity if he can do it easily with such power. Master! Only the supreme can play with him. But even if it was the master, he could kill it, but he could not think of it as a plate of Chinese food and feed it to Qin Huan. It can not escape, but can choose to end their lives. What''s more, fire dragon doesn''t necessarily die You should know that half of its present soul is from the king of abyss. And the king of the abyss, who has been recognized by the abyss will, is almost impossible to be killed. Even if he is spirited, he may be revived from the abyss world after a long time. Although it may not succeed, there is at least a glimmer of opportunity. Walking in the fog, the fire dragon''s empty shadow flashed across the bottom of his eyes. In a moment, his body burst out with terror. The woman clapped her hands suddenly, and her eyes showed joy, "I''ve got you!" Boom - the invisible force comes in a flash, suppresses all the fog, walks away from the fire dragon''s empty shadow, and directly freezes in place. Today, its body surface scales, pieces of crack, revealing the body below, the surface is covered with fine texture. It is the present state of the fire dragon that the fire dragon is broken but not broken, between life and death. Its eyes are wide, as if it is aware of something extremely frightening, frantically struggling to escape. But it is a pity that in the face of the suppression of the majestic force at the moment, all it has done now is in vain. "Little thing, cleverness has been mistaken by cleverness. It''s your current practice. If it''s not self explosion and shows the brand of life, my disciple will have to spend more money if he wants to eat you. Now that you''re useless, let''s dissipate. " Hit a ring finger, the brilliance in the fire dragon''s eyes disappeared quickly, and then there was only a hole left in the blink of an eye. Boom - the abyssal city suddenly tumbles violently, just like a terrorist buried in it, will wake up from deep sleep. The evil spirit of the abyss, which had dried up and dissipated, rolled out again, and was filled with every inch of space in the world. The woman looked up at the dark sky, a little dignified on her face, but the corners of her mouth were hooked up, a little excited. "Sure enough, you are still so brainless. This is a living world, not a place for you to be domineering. You dare to come to the will directly. It seems that you haven''t met for many years. You have forgotten my original means At first, if I can''t grasp this matter, I can only be regarded as trying at most. But now that you have come, as long as you cut off your will, maybe you can have more chances. " She raised her hand, five fingers forward virtual grip, clearly nothing, but like holding something, cold and hard texture. In the air, the temperature drops wildly, and the wind suddenly howls like the sound of howling. It seems that heaven and earth, the province, are aware of the coming power of terror. This power is terrible enough to cause great damage to heaven and earth itself!Raise the hand forward a chop, the woman''s movement is not fast, you can clearly see the rotation of her wrist. Can be in the moment of falling, a startling sword, suddenly rising from the sky, like a torrent rising against the sky, roaring into the sky. With only one sword, the dark sky will be directly divided into two parts, and the endless abyss will disappear. Roar - a roar of anger came out from the dispelling of the evil spirit of the abyss. With some strong resentment and strong will fluctuation, it swept the whole city in a flash and shocked all the living monks directly to death. The figure of the woman rose to the sky and retreated after a few breaths. She held it in her palm. It was a swarthy light, like liquid fluid or living thing, struggling to escape. But in the white and delicate five fingers, they were firmly imprisoned, and could not escape at all. Looking down at this object, the woman''s eyes showed a strange light, and she really succeeded In front of her eyes, the hollow fire dragon, like a bubble, broke and dissipated. The source of the abyss, even if only a few, is precious, even to her. There was a little hesitation at the bottom of her eyes. The woman thought a little and shook her head. "The world is extremely rich. There is a reason for its birth. Qin Huan gave birth to this thing. If I occupy it, it will be boring. Well, since I was born of you, I''ll give it to you. But this good thing can''t be given to you for nothing. I''ll always do something for me. " Looking down, Qin Huan, who was in a coma, had a flash in her eyes, showing a sense of excitement and expectation. Chapter 1035 The sky is gloomy, the earth is bleeding, the black wind is howling, it rolls up a large number of sand grains among the scattered thorns, "Hula" is like a stone rain, falling into the ear makes people feel anxious. A woman sat at the stone hole and looked at the scene in front of her. Her eyes were so bright that they seemed to be interested. I don''t know how long later, there was some movement in the deeper part of the cave. A moment later, a young man came out of the darkness. He looked at the back of the woman at the entrance of the cave, frowned slightly, hesitated a little, and said, "who are you? Where is this? " This young man is Qin Huan! The woman turned around and showed an ordinary face, with a few freckles on both sides of her nose. She was the most ordinary girl of 16-7 years old. She was not beautiful, but she gave Qin Huan a very different feeling. Instinctively, she felt close from the bottom of her heart. "This is the abyss, I am your Savior." The answer is concise and effective. Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. "Abyss?" He never thought that he would wake up after a coma and arrive here. Looking out of the cave, you can see that the dark wind is really rolling the light abyss spirit! It''s said that the abyss world is full of magic Qi, which is the star of all flesh and blood creatures. Once in it, it will be corroded into a pool of blood and water in an instant. But now, there is no discomfort between his breath, and even with a trace, the subtle abyss magic Qi is inhaled into his body, and he feels fresh and comfortable. What''s the matter? Woman light way: "the reason is very simple, because your present state, is an abyss creature." Qin Yu takes a deep breath, shakes his heart, closes his eyes and senses. Now his body is in good condition. It took a long time for him to open his eyes and look complicated, because the woman was right in front of him, and now he has indeed turned into an abyss creature. In the chest, the other two hearts are temporarily in a state of silence. Only the heart of the black abyss is beating vigorously, pushing the abyss forward and flowing among his four limbs. What''s more, Qin Huan found that all his strength, like two hearts, was in a state of deep sleep, like being sealed. "The abyss and the living world operate different laws. Once you enter here, the power of the other world cannot be used. Of course, you will also receive the corresponding gift from the abyss law. " The woman smiles. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "who are you, and why do I enter the abyss?" Women smile the same, "there should be a name. You can call me Liao Shi later. As for why you enter the abyss, it''s because you integrate part of the abyss origin, and of course you will be brought here." Some of them, about her merits, were directly ignored by spring and autumn strokes. She can''t say, because I have wanted to go into the abyss for a long time, so let you bring me in. Harmony, harmony! Without giving Qin Huan more time to think, Liao Shi continued, "I saved your life, which you should not doubt, so it''s time for you to repay me." Qin Huan looked at her. There was no breath around her. She was just like the most ordinary woman. Even if she lost all her strength, she could be crushed to death with one finger. But for some reason, Qin Huan was afraid of her instinctively There is no reason, but it really exists in the bottom of my heart. Of course, the more important point is that ordinary women are absolutely impossible to save him, not to mention appear in the abyss. What we see in front of us is common, maybe it''s just because his strength is not enough to see through the concealment of the woman in front of us. Yes, what he said to the woman was that he saved the benefactor. Qin Huan had no doubt about it. If not, he would have been engulfed by the fire and the dragon before his coma. "What do you want?" Mr. Liao turned around and continued to look at the flying sand and rocks outside. "I want to see more of the world." Qin Huan: What is the requirement? At this time, there was a rapid clapping sound. From the outside of the cave, I saw a dark shadow. It was coming straight to the cave under the sky full of stone rain. When you look closer, you can see that this is a deep creature with a shape like a green Wolf and a body full of fine scales. A pair of eyes are fixed on Liao Shi. They open their mouths and have tusks in them. They are dripping foul saliva. "Protect me." Liao Shi spoke lightly. When Qin Huan was slightly shocked, the abyss scale wolf outside the cave had jumped up and ran straight to her to bite. This woman can save him in the way of souls, and take two people into the abyss. Will she need his protection? The thought turned. Qin Huan had already done it. He didn''t even think too much. His body instinctively responded. In the chest, the heart of the dark abyss was beating vigorously, and the strong force came out from all over the body. Qin Huan was like a shadow in the ground. He had fallen in front of the wolf and raised his hand to fight. The sharp claws of the abyss scale wolf, with black and shining metal luster, are the hardest part of its body. The fangs in its mouth are two levels lower than them.When Qin Huan punched him, there was a trace of awe in his eyes, but soon the awe was drowned by the greedy desire which was hard to suppress. Roar - in the low roar, the abyss scale wolf is faster! Boom - the roar is accompanied by the roar of pain. The abyssal scale wolf is comparable to the body of the big bull and flies directly out. Its hard and incomparable sharp claws are folded at the same root, the whole front leg is broken into several sections, and the tumbling focuses on landing on the ground, constantly tumbling painfully. Blood drips from its face. It turns out to be a severed claw, which stabs into its eye socket and penetrates one eyeball! Qin Huan looked down and saw the white mark on the surface of his fist. His eyes were shaking. Although the ancient people''s immortal body is strong, it can''t reach such a level. The scale wolf we just fought with may not be very strong, but its sharp and sharp claws are amazing. But that''s it, but it didn''t hurt Qin Huan''s fist at all. Is that the abyss power, the transformation of his body? When Qin Huan thought about turning, the wounded abyss scale wolf finally got up from the ground. He was blinded by the stab and was still dripping blood. His forelimb was broken into several parts, curled up and hung in the air, and was swayed by the wind. After such a serious injury, when facing Qin Huan, his only eyes were full of fear. But it did not escape, but from the deep throat, constantly issued a low roar, and gradually more crazy, violent taste. Qin Huan frowned slightly, and Yu Guang swept over the quiet teacher Liao behind him. After a few rest, with the sound of heavy objects landing, the huge body of the abyss scale wolf, the breath completely dissipated into a corpse. "Well?" Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, because he found that with the death of the scaly wolf in the abyss, there was an extra blood spot in his soul space, flashing a dim blood light. Liao Shidao: "this is the mark for you to kill abyssal creatures. The stronger your strength is, the brighter your blood spots are. Now they have no effect. But when you return to the living world, you will find that these blood spots can give you great benefits." She smiled. "That''s the way to balance Abyssal creatures devour flesh and blood, not only because of their good taste, but also because flesh and blood are great supplements to them. The flesh and blood creatures kill the abyss creatures, and naturally they can also gain. Specifically, you will naturally know in the future, and I won''t say more. " Qin Huan turned to look at her. "Is this abyss scale wolf aiming at you?" Mr. Liao nodded, "that''s right. I am now in a state where there are some small problems that will be released. It has a very tempting taste for abyssal creatures. In a word, it will make them very special and want to eat me inside. And all you have to do is protect me in the abyss and live as long as you can. " "In addition, I''d like to remind you that the longer I stay, the stronger my taste will become. So you''d better think about something, or even if I stay here, I will attract more and more abyss creatures." Qin Huan frowned. If so, everything would be explained. No wonder that the abyss scale wolf didn''t leave just now after he was seriously injured. Instead, he went on attacking with all his might. It seems that the taste of temptation mentioned by Liao Shi is not only simple but also maddening creatures in the abyss! If so, if you want to protect her, I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing. If you''re not careful, you''ll be in danger. After all, this is a terrible abyss! Liao Shijiao''s mouth was hooked. "I''m your benefactor. Are you not willing to agree to this?" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Help me. Naturally, I will do my best to repay you. But if it''s time to die, please don''t blame me for running away alone." He was willing to repay his kindness, but he didn''t want to lose his life. This has nothing to do with selfishness, but with the mysterious teacher Liao. In his opinion, he may not die easily. Perhaps the next thing he should do is to save his life! Liao Shi smiled, "you are quite magnanimous, but I don''t blame you. If you really come to the point of life and death, you can escape. However, I''d like to remind you that it''s better to help me live longer, because the longer I stay in the abyss, the more likely I am to help you For example, how to crack the path of souls. " Qin Huan''s eyes were full of brilliant light Liao Shi said lightly, "I never tell lies." "Good!" Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "I will do my best to protect you!" Liao shiblinked, a little surprised. "Aren''t you afraid I''m lying to you?" Qin Huan said, "I believe in my intuition." "A man''s sixth sense?" Liao Shi murmured and could not help but curling his mouth slightly. He thought to himself that he could believe all these things. Did he not know that the so-called intuition is mostly deceitful? Qin Huan strode out of the cave and came to the body of the scaly wolf in the abyss. He let the sand and stone fall on him, making a loud crackle. After thinking about it, he grabbed the body of the wolf and turned back to the cave. "You said that I should protect you and live as long as possible in the abyss?"Liao Shi looked at Qin Huan and the wolf corpse in his hand. "Yes, but what are you going to do?" Qin Huan tore off the wolf''s head, the body was still warm, and a large amount of black blood burst out, "it''s very simple, since your taste will attract the abyss creatures to go crazy, then cover it up." Liao Shi glared at her, but Qin Huan caught hold of her before she objected. "That''s what I think. If you don''t want to, I won''t break my promise!" A moment later, the wolf corpse was abandoned on the ground. Liao Shifu was covered with wolf blood, which was black and smelly. Mr. Liao gnashed his teeth. "Can''t you think of something else?" Qin Huan said lightly, "there may be some ways, but this one is the most direct and effective." He squatted down, skinned the scaly wolf and took the softest part under its neck to make a rough wolf skin mask. "Take it with you. You can''t take it down without my permission." Although Liao''s was ordinary, he had an invisible charm. Qin Huan didn''t want it, so he caused unnecessary troubles. He was soaked in wolf blood. The whole man was soaked in the smell. Liao Shi looked at his hands, the rough and ferocious wolf skin mask, his mouth opened, and finally took it. It seemed that he had given up resistance. It''s just that she took a bite of silver teeth, but now it''s tighter, and her heart keeps roaring. What you gave me, Qin Huan, is waiting. The account book between us is getting thicker and thicker now! Chapter 1036 Put on the wolf''s blood clothes and the wolf''s skin mask, Qin Huan still didn''t stop. He scattered the whole scale wolf in the cave. In this way, we should be able to cover the taste of Liao Shi, right? Qin Huan didn''t know the answer either. He had to give time to test it. "Hum! Don''t you know that the abyss creatures like to devour each other and strengthen their own power. The smell of flesh and blood of this abyss scale wolf will soon attract you. Hunters in the surrounding area, you will have more trouble then. " Qin Huan sat down with his knees crossed. "They can come if they like. I''m very welcome." Although his cultivation was sealed, he also gained a very powerful power after entering the abyss. For example, this abyssal scale wolf, although I don''t know, its strength is in the abyssal interior and what level it belongs to. But at least Qin Huan killed like a chicken. Naturally, it was too much, but in fact, it was not very difficult. If it wasn''t for the purpose of testing the strength he has now, he would not even leave a white mark on his fist. Of course, the faint white mark left by those wolf claws has long disappeared. "Hum" sneered a few times. Liao Shixuan turned to sit down and looked at Qin Huan''s back, but his eyes flashed a little. Apart from determination and wisdom, this kid''s luck is really very good. After she entered the abyss, she sealed all the power. Once she revealed a little, she would be detected by the abyss will. So, there is really no self-protection ability. Unless she has played enough here and wants to leave, she can really release her own breath. Just now, if Qin Huan woke up later, or if the abyss scale wolf had arrived earlier, I''m afraid she would have been forced to leave now. A seemingly simple thing, in fact, has an extremely far-reaching impact - which means that she can continue to stay in the abyss and observe the world carefully! It turns out that Liao Shi is right. The blood and flesh breath of the abyss scale wolf really attracts other hunters. But unfortunately, their strength is not too strong. After finding the flash, they didn''t take the flesh and blood of the abyss scale wolf, but left their bodies. Therefore, with the passage of time, the remains of creatures in the abyss are all over the cave. The black blood almost soaked the ground, sending out a strong and extremely fishy smell, which makes people faint after taking a breath. The better news is that in addition to the first ones, several abyssal creatures were surprised, but none of them noticed that they belonged to the taste of Liao Shi. It seems that Qin Huan''s plan is basically useful. Borrowing the blood and flesh of the abyss creature itself can really hide her taste. Liao Shi said that what she wanted was to stay in the abyss for a long time, without special requirements for location, environment and so on. Then this cave is a good choice! But if Liao Shi is right, with the passage of time, her taste will become more and more strong. I''m afraid that the flesh and blood smell of these abyss creatures will not be covered. Perhaps, he needs a stronger abyss creature''s flesh and blood to continue to hide. Qin Huan frowned and thought. After a few breath, he let out his breath. It''s all about the future. Let''s go step by step and talk about it later. Close his eyes, he takes a deep breath and continues to study his body, which belongs to the power of the abyss. Maybe it was because of the integration of part of the so-called origin of the abyss. With the passage of time, Qin Huan naturally knew a lot of things inside the abyss. For example, these abyssal creatures attracted by the smell of blood and flesh can know the variety and the general power category if they see it. Of course, this is not the only ability of the source of the abyss. Qin Huan gradually learned a kind of cultivation method from it. Its content is similar to that of the abyssal creatures mentioned by Liao Shi who devour each other and constantly strengthen themselves. This method was born from the origin of the abyss. After Enlightenment, it was directly imprinted on the soul of Qin Huan. It has no name. "Then, it''s called Blood refining. " Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes, walked out of the cave, and came to the body of an abyss creature. The body was like a lion, with a length of two feet. In addition to the scale of the body, there was a single screw thread on the top of the head. Even though it had died, there was still a black ray lingering on the single corner, which constantly exploded and developed a "crackling" sound. The dark thunder demon lion, among the beasts in the abyss, has already reached the top of the food chain, forcing it to exist stronger naturally, but the number is very rare. It''s very suitable for experiment. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan squatted on the ground, raised his hand and pointed out a finger, and fell on the dark thunder demon lion. When the faton of blood refining was opened, I saw that there was a trace of blood light on the body of the dark thunder demon lion. It came together like a living thing. Along this finger, it was continuously integrated into Qin Huan''s body. "Well? This feeling? " Qin Huan''s face was almost intoxicated for a moment. With the blood gas pouring into his body, he could clearly feel that the heart of the abyss was beating more powerfully, and the heat flow between his four limbs was rolling, which was extremely comfortable.When the last breath of Qi and blood is plundered, the body of the dark thunder demon lion in front of us is as dry as the rotten wood that has been dried for countless years. With the sound of "pa", it will be directly broken into powder. Qin Huan opened his eyes. There was a trace of blood in his eyes. He licked the corner of his mouth, but he could not wait. Inside the heart, it seems that the ants are full of blood, which makes him want to open the blood refining method immediately and start robbing Qi and blood again. No! Qin Yu takes a deep breath, presses down the heart impulse forcibly, the blood in the body rolls for a long time, then slowly recovers. Liao Shi''s voice rang out, "you''re smart. Although this method of plunder can strengthen yourself, it has a huge other end. If you can''t control its lure, you will soon sink into it because of plundering too many foreign things, resulting in your own blood complex, and eventually the blood out of control and rampage, becoming a monster that is not human or ghost, or even losing your mind, becoming a walking corpse that only knows the bloody killing." Qin Huan''s heart was cold. Liao Shi didn''t need to cheat him. As expected, he didn''t feel right just now. Fortunately, he was careful enough not to be devoured by the desire of plunder. "I call this method blood refining, to capture the external blood and strengthen myself, but now it''s too flawed." Just now, the desire to devour is that he almost can''t suppress. He who has been a little weak may have fallen into it. "Blood refining..." Liao Shi repeated the name several times and nodded slightly, "the name is appropriate. The foundation of the abyssal creature is its own blood. Through cultivation or plunder, it can continuously strengthen and improve, accommodate more abyssal evil spirit, and finally obtain abyssal will." She took a look at Qin Huan and said, "there are all kinds of methods in the world. Even if you look at how perfect they are, there will be various shortcomings, because there is no real perfection in this world. From the source of the abyss, you can understand the blood method, although it will affect the mind, but as long as the will is strong enough, not be blinded by bloodlust, and control the frequency of application, it is a kind of practice against the sky. " "Of course, I would like to remind you that this kind of practice can only be performed in the abyss, because it is a way of promotion recognized by abyss will, and it can never be used outside. Moreover, with the deepening of cultivation, the more strength you gain by using the method of blood cultivation, the more powerful the influence of stepping on the mind and God will become. " Qin Huan looked dignified, "there is no perfection in the world..." In the soliloquy, the light in his eyes is surging, as if he has gained something. After a few rest, he gathered his mind and bowed his hands to salute, "thank you very much, Miss Liao Shixuan." Liao Shi closed his eyes. "Nothing, I just hope you can help me stay in the abyss for a long time." Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, Qin Huan turned back to the entrance of the cave, sat down with his knees crossed and began to feel the changes in his body. Those plundered by the method of blood refining belong to the blood of the dark thunder demon lion. Now in the heart of the abyss, Qin Huan''s consciousness converges on it. He can even see a shrunken dark thunder demon lion struggling and roaring in the heart of the abyss. Next, what he has to do is to thoroughly refine its blood, peel off all impurities and completely return to himself. This process will not be too fast, and will cause a lot of cost, but only in this way, can we get the purest blood power that will not harm ourselves. Just when Qin Huan closed his eyes and urged the heart of the abyss to beat. In the process of shrinking and expanding, he kept forging the blood of the dark thunder demon lion. Liao Shi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him with a different look. Integrating the origin of the abyss, Qin Huan was able to understand the inheritance method belonging to the abyss royal family from the abyss will, which she had known for a long time. But Liao Shifu never thought that Qin Huan got the blood refining method It is necessary to know that this method of robbing blood vessels to strengthen self has great disadvantages, but its speed of strength improvement is terrifying. With the characteristics of abyssal creatures, there is almost no need for other cultivation. As long as you live long enough, you can live and eat a king of abyssal. According to Liao Shi''s understanding of the abyss, Qin Huan''s blood refining method is also extremely precious among the abyss royal family. I''m afraid that only in the most powerful royal blood can there be sporadic inheritance. This kid''s luck is really invincible! Moreover, it''s only the first inheritance method that he awakens. It integrates the origin of the abyss and can awaken at least two different talents. "I''d like to know what else you''ll get when you wake up again." In whispering, she took a deep look at Qin Huan. Luck, the most illusory, no one said clearly, but real existence. There are hundreds of millions of practitioners in the world. Why do some people get up in one jump and step on the nine clouds with their achievements? Some people fall down early and cultivate loess with their bodies. No other, only luck ear! It''s not a fallacy, but a conclusion drawn after living long enough, seeing too many talented people and working hard enough. Of course, this kind of luck will only be left to the hard-working people. If they die, they can only pray for shit. Entering the abyss, Liao Shiyi thought that he would be expelled soon. Qin Huan didn''t expect that he could think of such a rogue means.It''s good for her to spend more time, and now Liao wants to know about Qin Huan''s next changes. "I hope I can stay a little longer But I''m afraid it won''t last long only by this method. " At this time, Liao Shi suddenly frowned and looked up into the distance. The wind is howling, the sand is flying and the stone is flying. There is nothing unusual between the heaven and the earth, but she seems to have noticed something. ¡­¡­ A black iron cart wrapped in a thick animal skin is moving forward in the strong wind. It is pulled by two giant horn magic cows. White gas is spewing from the mouth and nose. If flying stones are constantly smashed on the body, it is like tickling, and it can''t hurt the thick and fleshy deep pit magic cattle at all. Suddenly a whistle sounded, and the giant horn demon ox stopped. The black iron cart opened and a group of people in thick robes came down. They wear heavy robes on their feet. Their appearance is almost the same as that of the human race. However, the deep evil spirit around them is enough to show their identity. "My Lord, it''s not far ahead. There are a lot of remains of Warcraft. There are many powerful beasts among them. My subordinates don''t dare to keep close." A demon with a large body bows to open his mouth. Chapter 1037 A dark purple and black robe covered the whole body, but the petite body was enough to show that it was a woman who made this group of high abyss demons respect each other. She looked up to the front, a touch of purple flashed, and there were invisible forces around her body. All the fallen stones were still and fell to the ground. "Recently, the holy Qi has been gushing frequently, and there are many signs of frenzy and agitation. Although the time is not right, according to my observation, maybe the animal tide will break out again." The cold voice sounded from under the robe, and the surrounding abyss demons'' faces changed greatly, and their eyes contracted with fear. The abyss is endless and the end is unknown. It is the demon that has lived here for generations, and where it eventually leads. In this vast world, in addition to the abyss demons, the number is more endless. To some extent, the abyss Warcraft is the real master of the world. In normal times, it''s OK. Despite the chaos caused by the abyss Warcraft, it can still maintain order and stability under the suppression of the abyss Warcraft. But after a period of time, when the evil spirit erupted in the abyss becomes unstable, the beast will gradually fall into a state of frenzy. At that time, hundreds of millions of all kinds of Warcraft will come together and attack the ruling area of the abyss. For countless years, in the records of the abyss demons, because of this kind of Warcraft riot, there are countless destroyed cities of the demons, and the casualties are even worse. This is the tide of beasts. The girl under the robe, coming from a deeper abyss, has a powerful mysterious identity. Although she has not been here for a long time, she has been recognized through her own performance. No one dared to doubt her words, so the faces of a group of abyss demons became more and more ugly with the passage of time. Once the tide of beasts breaks out, all the demons in the abyss must hide in the city and resist the impact with the help of high walls and thick walls. Outside the city, everything will be torn to pieces by the monsters. Put aside the death and injury, but this point will cause incalculable losses. "My Lord, if this is the case, we must rush back to the city immediately and gather the people to escape!" The demons of the great abyss spoke in a deep voice. Under the black robe, the woman''s eyes were more purple, and she said slowly: "there is still some time before the animal tide breaks out. Let''s find out the situation first I suspect that there is a powerful Warcraft who came here from a deeper abyss because of the uprising of Shengqi. If it can''t be killed before the tide of beasts, once it breaks out, it will be possible to control more than 10000 monsters! " "Beast level?" With the strength of their city, if they are really hit by beasts, they are likely to be broken, and everyone will die at that time! The more powerful the Warcraft is, the more difficult it is to keep its mind. Driven by instinct, it will kill and devour the flesh and blood, and strengthen itself. The killing scene in front of it is very similar to this. When the tall demon turned around, his appearance was similar to that of the human race, but his face was covered with dark black texture like scales, and he said in a deep voice: "Your Excellency said it well. For the sake of the safety of the city, we must find out what happened here. If there is one beast, it must be killed before the tide of beasts breaks out! " "Yes, chief!" The evil spirit of the surrounding abyss roared, and the violent and murderous mind broke out. Blood appeared in the eyes of both eyes. Under the black robe, the woman breathed a sigh of relief in her eyes. Fortunately, she had a good reason. Otherwise, these Banwu people might not take risks. Deep in the eye, there is a hint of purple flash, which also contains some tension. What on earth is hidden here? Is it what she''s looking for. If this is the case, with these Banwu people, they will die. But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a group of lowly races. I''ll die if I die. What does it have to do with her? As long as you are sure that the thing you are looking for is here, she naturally has a way to take it to her hand. Think of here, the purple eyes under the black robe, nervous but also born some expectations. "Out!" In the low roar, dozens of Banwu warriors, with their delicate steps, rushed into the flying sand and rocks. They are very experienced. The sound they make in the process of action is perfectly hidden in the sand and stone flying. Soon, the peculiar and bloody smell of Warcraft came into our mouths and noses. The warriors of the Banwu nationality rushed into this hell, their faces were tense. There are too many corpses, and they have been torn up in pieces, almost covering the place where you can see them. They are all dyed black. As they continued to enter, their eyes began to show fear, because in these corpse fragments, they saw many powerful Warcraft. The abyss scale wolf, a powerful and amazing hunter, has extremely sharp claws. Even the meticulously crafted world of Warcraft wallet, it is difficult to resist its tear. But now, half of the wolf''s body has been left on the ground. It has been dead for at least two days to see the extent of its burial by sand and stone. The sharp claws, broken together, can still be seen clearly.Mottled scale snake, a kind of body surface covered with scales of different colors, looks ugly. With the increase of survival time, there will be more and more kinds of scales on the body surface. In front of this snake, there are seven or eight scales of different colors. It has lived for at least three hundred years. Its strength is extremely strong. It needs at least ten Banwu warriors to kill it, and it is difficult to avoid damage. There are other terrible Warcraft, such as the ground split beast, the Eight Legged blood spider, and the black steel armour, especially the latter, whose skin and flesh are extremely hard, even if it''s a sharp weapon, it''s hard to cut a little, but now it''s fragmented, and there''s almost no perfect place. Gudong - swallowing his saliva, more than a dozen Brawn warriors, their blood color faded away, and the courage between their chests disappeared. Standing here, they looked up and forward, and could vaguely see the shadow of a low mountain. All the bodies of the killed Warcraft are scattered around this mountain peak. No accident, they want to find that one. Most likely, it is the Warcraft escaping from the deep abyss and hiding in it. But now, the goal is in front of them, but they have no courage to go on. Although today, all of them are the strongest warriors in the clan, the breccia is the son of the clan leader, who has a very powerful power with a sacred weapon of the clan. But in the face of such a terrible monster, the warriors of the Banwu people still have no bottom in their hearts. If we let the Banwu people know that they were not far from where they stood not long ago, and there was the body of a dark thunder snake, they would turn around and leave. That''s the dark thunder snake. There is a trace of dragon blood in its body. It not only has unlimited growth potential, but also is extremely powerful in the world of Warcraft, enough to reach the beast level! She was dressed in purple and black robes. She walked without rest under her feet and followed all the Banwu people. Her eyes were more purple. At the moment, she looked not far away, her nose suddenly moved, and her eyes suddenly widened at the next moment, showing the meaning of vibration. The corpses of Warcraft are crisscrossing here. The smell is pungent, but she still smells a trace of it. It''s very special. Not strong, but with a certain, direct to the nature of the mind, the moment detonated, her inner desire to occupy! The fine scales, emerging from the flesh and blood, are translucent, like crystal polished, covering the whole face of a woman. There is not too much ferocity. At this moment, she gives people a strange and different aesthetic feeling, just like the beauty of crystal carving. A pair of purple eyes, staring straight at the low mountain, she even saw the dark cave. Intuition told her that the source of the taste just now was in this cave But unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t catch the taste just now. But instinct told her that no matter what the taste came from, it must be in her hands! "The warriors of the Banwu nationality are born without knowing what fear is. They have indestructible power and tear up all obstacles in front of them! Now, it''s time for you to show your strength! " Cold voice, from under the robe, every syllable is very cold, but it has a strong ability of demagogues. He felt that the woman behind him was very important to him. In order to protect her, he could sacrifice everything! Raise your hand, the magic air is surging, a black leather drum appears, its surface is seriously worn, some patterns on the drum surface have become blurred. But with its appearance, the abyss spirit in this space seems to be attracted and converges from all directions. Gather and roll! Sobbing - a figure emerges in the abyss evil spirit. It is a strange beast. Its eyes are red as if soaked in blood. It stares at the cave and roars constantly in its mouth. "Out!" The breccia gave a low roar and beat the leather drum in his hand. There was no sound. However, the blood eyes of the ghost in the abyss seemed to be strongly driven and rushed out to the cave. Bang - a muffled sound, like nine days from the mountains, hit the earth heavily, made a low voice, intruding into the mind. The virtual shadow of the blood eye Warcraft rushing to the hole is like a bubble, which is directly broken and dissipated. The abyss magic Qi condenses out of its body, then collapses and dissipates, "Huhu" rushes to all directions, forming a circular impact, which sweeps away the flying sand and rocks rolling between the heaven and the earth, creating a short blank area. The leather drum in the breccia''s hand cracked with a "poof". Everyone seemed to hear it and howled in despair. The next moment, he opened his mouth and spewed out blood. His spirit was suddenly depressed. The firmness and courage in his eyes were like a ball that had been punctured. In a second, only fear remained. All the warriors of the Banwu ethnic group stare with wide eyes. The figure coming out of the cave is not tall. Compared with them, it is far from strong. But now, the breath he sends out makes them have endless fear instinctively It seems that the hunters at the top of the food chain can kill them with only one look. Chapter 1038 Under the robe, the purple eyes contract violently, covering the beautiful face of scales, showing the meaning of vibration. She didn''t expect to meet a royal family in this remote place, and she had a strong sense of breath. The royal family has a valuable identity and lives in the central area of the abyss. It''s easy not to appear. Why are the people in front of you here? What did he perceive, too? What''s the relationship between the previous breath and him? Countless thoughts at the bottom of my heart rotate rapidly, beautiful purple eyes become more and more dignified Either way, it is not good news to encounter a powerful member of the abyss royal family in the territory of the Banwu people. "Wang The royal family... " Trembling in low breath, a Banwu warrior, legs a soft kneel to the ground, the big body shiver. The law of abyss is cruel, which creates a strict hierarchy. A noble member of the abyss royal family is not allowed to violate his majesty. The strength of the Banwu ethnic group in the abyssal ethnic group is only lower than the middle level, and the strongest one in their ethnic group is only reaching the level of Magic general, which can''t resist the anger from the royal family at all. Even if they were killed, they would not cause any trouble. Even their clans would have to kneel and beg for forgiveness. The breccia was full of despair. At this time, a light flashed in his eyes, like grasping the last straw for help, turning around and kneeling down, "Sir, please help us. We didn''t mean to offend the noble Royal adults." From the deeper abyss, with purple eyes, these are the signs of the higher abyss race. The reason why the Banwu people make a big mistake is to follow her will. Now they are in trouble. Of course, they need to ask her for help. This is their last chance! There was a little silence under the robe. Two white and delicate palms were folded in front of each other. The interests of the higher demons were heard in a cold voice. "Mianya, the Royal demons, paid a visit to the royal family. Today''s things are all misunderstandings. We are willing to pay compensation in exchange for your understanding. Please forgive our violations." The Royal demons The eyes of the breccia suddenly brightened. As expected, they saw the black robe pulled down, showing a beautiful white face without any blemish. It was cold without any expression. Between the black hair on the head, two beautiful sharp corners were looming. Help! Although the Royal demons are not the abyssal royal family, they are also one of the powerful ethnic groups in the abyssal ethnic group. There are not many ethnic groups, but they have a strong Royal spirit inheritance. Even in the face of the abyssal royal family, they also have the qualification of equal dialogue. Qin Huan frowned slightly, and then he was calm. "Leave here now." "Ah Yes, we will. Thank you for your generosity Thank you The breccia trembled with excitement. A group of warriors of the Banwu ethnic group, with their bodies swinging around and running away, felt that they had picked up a life. Mianya''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. Obviously, she did not expect that things could be solved so easily. Her eyes flashed, and she stopped at the entrance of the cave for a little while. Then she saluted again. "Thank you, royal family. Let''s go." On board the black iron cart pulled by the giant horn demon ox, the Banwu people did not hesitate to turn around and ran all the way out. All the people in the cart were relieved. The power of the abyss royal family is strong. It''s normal to regard the ordinary demons as slaves and kill them easily. Today, they are lucky to escape. "Thank you for your help, master mianya, or we will die today!" Slightly bowed his head, his face in the dark, people can not really see. Mianya has pulled on the black robe and covered herself again. She said lightly, "don''t be polite. I didn''t mean to let you fall into danger. That''s what I should do." She got up and said lightly, "I''ve been here for quite a while, so let''s leave today." Soon, with a whistle, the giant horn magic cow stopped, mianya stepped off the black iron cart, took a few steps, and soon disappeared in the sand. Breccia''s face was cloudy and clear, and finally he bit his teeth. "Let''s go!" "Little Lord, this woman has a problem. Before that, she deliberately bewitched me and let her go?" A Brawn warrior whispers. The face of the breccia is more ugly. "Otherwise, what? The strength of the Royal spirit demons is not something we can be angry with. We don''t need to go back to the city immediately! " The giant horn magic ox pulls the black iron cart again, and "boom" goes away quickly. Shortly after the Banwu group left, the space began to fluctuate, and mianya, who left in the other direction, slowly emerged. At a glance, the direction of Banwu people''s departure, her eyes deep, flashed a trace of cold. These humble inferior races dare to disrespect her. If they didn''t want to cause trouble, they would have killed them all just now. Turning around, mianya looks at the direction of the black iron cart. The purple light in her eyes is surging, revealing the meaning of thinking. After a short hesitation, she turned back at her feet. After a few steps, her body was like a shadow, disappearing slowly. In the face of the Banwu people, the only thing Qin Huan did was to defeat the shadow of the bloody beast, and then the other side fell into great fear."Royal family..." Qin Huan frowned and looked at Liao Shi, who looked calm and indifferent. "The problem is your appearance." Liao Shibai glanced at Qin Huan and said, "the more powerful the blood line, the more similar its external characteristics are to the human race, and vice versa." "But only the abyssal royal family, because there are powerful kings recognized by the abyssal will, who make the blood to the extreme, will look exactly the same as the human race. So when they see you, they regard you as a member of the royal family. " Listening to her words, Qin Huan came up with some information in his mind. Knowing what she said was right, he understood the reason of Banwu''s fear. A powerful member of the royal family, as long as there are legitimate reasons, is powerful enough to destroy the tribes of the lower abyssal ethnic groups, and will not cause any trouble. "You seem to know the abyss well?" "I will know some things after watching for a long time, but these are all fur. You don''t think it''s enough time for me to help you solve the ten thousand soul road." "How long do you need?" "The longer, the better." Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows and gave up the meaningless topic, "will there be any trouble for these demons to leave?" "The Banwu ethnic group is only a low-level ethnic group in the abyss, and its strength is extremely limited. Once you are recognized as a member of the royal family, you will not provoke again." Liao Shi pauses a little, the corner of the mouth hooks hook, "pour is that wench some meaning, afraid won''t give up easily." Qin Huan frowned. "What does that mean?" Liao Shi blinked, "this question, you ask her in person, should be better." Qin Huan''s face changed a little. Just then, the heart of the abyss beating between his chest sent out a hint of alarm. The thought turned a little. Qin Yu started to walk out of the cave and said, "miss mianya, why do you want to go back?" Cold voice, let the wind and sand roar, but can not hide a little, far spread out. After a few moments of silence, the space is full of waves. A deep purple and black robe of mianya emerges. "It''s worthy of being a member of the royal family. She has such a keen sense. Mianya admires it." Qin Huan didn''t respond to this, but his eyes became colder. Mianya takes a breath, raises the palm and the devil''s Qi surges, and then another thing comes out. It can be seen clearly that it is a crystal black heart. "This is the most precious treasure in my hand. It is the heart left by the fall of an abyss king. Although the origin of the abyss contained in this heart has been broken away, there is still some breath of the abyss king. In this way, you can greatly improve your closeness to the abyss holy Qi and speed up your cultivation. " Speaking of this, mianya pauses a little and purple mans surge in her eyes, "I''d like to make a deal with you with this thing." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed, "leave here!" "Your Excellency!" Mian Ya exclaimed, "the function of this crystal heart will surely satisfy you. You may as well listen to me. All I ask is something around you. It''s not hard to trade." Qin Huan stepped forward, and the ground was broken instantly. There were countless tiny cracks, which spread rapidly around like a spider''s web. "The same thing, I''ll just say it once, leave Or die! " Mianya''s pupil contracted violently. At this moment, she felt the fierce killing intention from Qin Huan. She had no doubt about Qin Huan''s determination. If he refused, he would do it right away. Hateful! The face was ugly, but Qin Huan''s eyes met her, but her heart became colder and colder. Taking a deep breath, she saluted in front of her hands. "I took the liberty. Since you don''t want to, mianya will leave." Turn around and walk away. The figure is hidden in the sand. In the moment of disappearing, the voice comes from afar. "Even if the animal tide breaks out, no matter why you stay here, you''d better leave first This information should only be taken as an apology by mianya. " Qin Huan frowned a little, animal tide? He looked back at the Liaoshi in the deep cave. "She''s right. There are many chaos, instability and fluctuations in the abyss. It''s really a sign of the tide of beasts. It should break out in five days." With a smile, Liaoshi said, and the voice suddenly turned, "this little girl should be aware of my breath, and you should think about it. Why didn''t you kill her? Is it because she was born beautiful that she felt compassion? " Qin Huan drew at the corner of his mouth, "I don''t kill her because I''m not sure." Liaoshi clapped his hands. "You are quite self-conscious. This little girl is really not easy to kill. It''s right that you didn''t do it." She blinked, "but she told you that the news of the animal tide is not necessarily good intentions. I think you will meet again soon." Qin Huan looked calm. "If she continues to pester me, though I am not sure, I can only try to kill her." No matter who is involved in breaking the wanhundao, no one can affect it, and he is not afraid of killing people. What''s more, it''s just an abyss creature. As for the trouble it may cause If you can''t dodge, you can only face it calmly. Chapter 1039 Julu city is built on the back of the city and the mountain. There are endless canyons in front of it. There is only a bridge made of magic wood, which connects the two sides of the canyons. The terrain is extremely steep, so it becomes the best choice for all the abyssal tribes to avoid the catastrophe when the tide of beasts is coming. Since the news of the animal tide came back only four days ago, the whole city of Julu has been filled with people, but there are still a large number of abyss demons pouring into it, which makes the city environment increasingly tense, the price of various materials skyrocketing, but it makes some hoarding businesses turn upside down, how happy they are. "Welcome to the door!" With the loud voice of the green tailed demon at the door, the crowded and noisy hall suddenly fell into silence and countless eyes converged. At this time, a complete seller''s market, coupled with a large number of guests, is not bad to be able to be barely greeted by others, but also to have such treatment, we can see that the visitors must be real guests. In the hall of thousand eyes, it is the magic crystal that accumulates such treatment. At least it consumes tens of millions. In the eyes of the demons, he is a steady man, with a muscular body that looks like iron, releasing a strong breath. At one glance, you can make a judgment. This person is very difficult to provoke. One by one, take back your eyes immediately. In normal times, the order of Julu city is pretty good, but now the tide of beasts is coming and the situation has changed. At this time, it''s nothing to die a demon, no one will care. "Mr. Liuhuo is here. The steward has already given orders. Please take you in directly after you come." Fox women are the most charming, the posture is hot and provocative, wearing a short skirt showing a pair of white slender thighs, chest large white greasy eye-catching. After the salute with a smile, he turned around to lead the way. A fiery red tail twisted around his slender waist. Liu Huo''s face is expressionless. After nodding slightly, she leaves behind the fox girl. She doesn''t care about the eyes that still linger. This performance made many demons in the dark look slightly changed. After thinking about it secretly, they pressed their hearts to move. Magic Crystal moves people''s hearts, but it''s also necessary to have the life to enjoy it. How can you think of this fire? It''s a good starting object. Leaving the hall, the noise disappears in an instant. At the end of the beautifully decorated passage, there is a large reception room. The steward of Qianmu hall here, a fox old man in a black long gown and a smile, apparently arrived at the news ahead of time and was waiting outside the door, "Mr. Liuhuo, please come in." Fox female convergence obsequious, face unexpectedly more than a pure, silent smile in the short case before, began to boil water tea. What the abyss demons drink is a kind of tea tree rooted in the abyss and growing from the evil spirit, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of the demons. In addition, the number of tea trees is rare, which is definitely more precious than the magic crystal. It is something that only the upper class can enjoy. Divide guest and host to sit down, fox old hand empty lead, "sir please use." Liuhuo looked indifferent and said, "I came to Qianmu hall not for tea." Fox old eyes slightly flash, "it seems, sir really worried, that I will not delay." He clapped his hands. After putting down the tea set and wiping her hands carefully, Hu NV turned to the back of the reception room and brought out a black box forged by the whole magic crystal and put it in front of the fire. "My thousand eyes hall is ready for what you want. One of the six eared monkey''s blood is very precious. It''s an unexpected harvest. The value of this item is more than the magic crystal paid by Mr. Liu. However, in order to express my gratitude for Mr. Liu''s trust, I will not charge extra fees. I only hope that Mr. Liu Huo will continue to cooperate with me in the future if he still needs it. " Fox old one face sincere opening. Liuhuo''s face was a little slow and nodded: "I know the sincerity of Qianmu hall." He opened the black magic crystal box, which was made of eight exquisite clear tubes. Inside, there were different colors of liquid, each flashing with halos. One by one, after careful inspection, Liuhuo closed the magic crystal box and stood up and said, "no problem, happy cooperation." Mr. Hu smiled. "Today''s deal is the largest one in the hall in nearly half a year. Now the city is noisy and chaotic. Mr. Liuhuo can have a rest in the hall for a few days if he wants. Ms. Hu will take care of your daily life." The face of the apathetic fox girl appears a trace of ruddy, but her eyes are quite bold. She looks at it directly. It seems that she has a pair of small hooks. But unfortunately, this is enough to make ordinary men''s expression of instant dry mouth and dry tongue fail to attract the attention of Liuhuo at all. He didn''t even watch Hu NV, and refused directly, "I have other things, so I''m leaving." Get up and go. Old fox smiled and nodded, "well, I''ll see you off." When Qin Huan''s figure disappeared, Hu NV raised her head and looked puzzled. "How could you let him go so easily?" The old fox frowned and said, "this man is not easy to provoke. Now the tide of beasts is coming, we should try our best to avoid trouble, that''s all." Leaving Qianmu hall, Liuhuo melts into the long street, rolls in the stream of people and disappears in a flash. A moment later, several abyss demons stopped, their locked figure disappeared under their eyelids.Damn, I ran away with a big fat sheep! Squeak - the courtyard door is pushed open from the outside. The fire steps in, carefully checks the layout before leaving, and turns to close the door after confirming that no one touches it. "Back?" Liao Shifu came out and his eyes fell on Qin Huan. He couldn''t help but show some strange things. "Your blood ability of shaping is just used to disguise your life, but it''s really good." She did not expect that Qin Huan would awaken the second blood lineage so soon. But this time, his luck seems to be not so good. Shape transformation, as long as you get a part of each other''s body, no matter blood, hair, scales or other things, you can change into each other''s appearance. At present, there is no racial limit in the experiment. After transformation, you can even get part of the abilities of the other side If it''s only these, it''s a very good blood ability. After all, if we get some of them, the body parts of the powerful creatures can be used as the application medium, and in a short time, terrorist forces can break out. However, it is a pity that after Qin Yuhua''s formation, if he doesn''t do everything well, he will be crazy to use the media. The stronger the explosive power is, the faster the combustion will be. According to the judgment of Liao Shi, this is basically a very weak thing. But as Mr. Liao said, if it''s only used to hide itself, it''s really powerful. Size is a consolation prize. Qin Huan''s calm look, integration of the origin of the abyss, and the blood ability brought by him were just unexpected gains for him. Strong natural best, if chicken ribs, he will not care too much. "Check what you want." Just now in Qianmu hall, he pretended to read it. In fact, he couldn''t tell what was in it. Liao Shi''s eyes brightened slightly. He turned around and took away the magic crystal box. A moment later, her voice sounded in the room. "It''s OK. I''ll try to do it." Qin Huan answered and went back to the courtyard to sit on the stone bench. His eyes swept across the courtyard, and he looked calm. Who is Liuhuo? To be honest, he doesn''t know. He took Liao Shi to Julu city that day. This guy jumped out without knowing what to do. He had to buy Qin Huan''s dirty maid. He was still reluctant to give up after being refused by Yan CI. Finally, he even robbed him. Qin Huan had no choice but to kill him and one of the demons with a little waste of his hands and feet. He accepted his things and became rich. When cleaning up the items, I knew that Liuhuo was a magician in the abyss. This is the only occupation in the abyss. The general scope of work is to use all kinds of external things to help the demons strengthen their internal blood. The abyss ethnic group, strictly speaking, is built on a variety of blood, the stronger the blood is, the stronger the strength is. The Alchemist is a relatively high-end profession, plus Liuhuo should have some level, so he gave Qin Huan a lot of magic crystals. Liao Shi got a manual. She didn''t know how to read it. She actually found a way to hide her breath. That is to say, Qin Huan''s magic crystal box is made of all kinds of materials. Although he didn''t know the effect, the value was amazing. The magic crystal Qin Huan got from Liuhuo almost ran out of money. Because of this, he will be honored by Qianmu Hall After all, even for the spendthrift demons, it''s a heroic move to spend tens of millions of magic crystals at a time. Although it can be said that it doesn''t take much effort and it doesn''t hurt too much to spend it, it''s better to waste two days for this matter. Otherwise, Qin Huan had to find another way to hide Liao''s breath. In Julu City, there are a large number of demons, among which there are many powerful people. At least Qin Huan noticed these two days that he was afraid of several things. If these people realized the existence of Liao Shi, Qin Huan would escape from Julu city even if he did. Inexplicably, he entered the abyss and integrated part of the origin of the abyss. However, Qin Huan tried to find a way to break the path of ten thousand souls. Therefore, Mr. Liao is the only chance known at present. He will do his best to ensure her safety in any case. Qin Huan''s mind was filled with various thoughts. After a while, a muffled sound of "bang" came into his ear. He suddenly got up and rushed to Liao Shi''s room. Bang - when he opened the door, there was a lot of fog on his face. Teacher Liao laughed in the fog and said, "ha ha ha, I''m really a genius. I succeeded once!" Qin Huan''s heart was slightly loose. At this time, as the fog dispersed, the room became clear gradually, revealing the figure of Liao Shi. Glancing at her, Qin Huan''s body was stiff. He turned his back and said, "now that it''s successful, let''s try the effect." Then walk away. Liao Shifu glanced at his back and looked down at himself. Because of the final explosion, there were many cracked skirts and shirts, and the corners of his mouth were turned aside. He thought it was just a leather bag, and he looked at it. He didn''t care about it. You were embarrassed.Ha ha, it''s hypocrisy! He pulled his clothes at will and covered the naked part. Liao Shifu bent his head and looked at the things in his hand. It''s a jade like ornament. It''s the size of a round baby''s palm. There are all kinds of halos on the surface, which attract people''s attention. "Qin Yu, Qin Yu, find something to string around and help me take it!" In the yard, looking at the shouting and shouting, Liao Shi ran out of the room, Qin Huan took a smoke from the corner of his eyes, thinking that he had never seen before that the woman''s mind was so broad. Qin Huan''s heart was always full of fear in the face of this mysterious and unidentified woman. There is no reason for him to worry. Although Liao Shiwu doesn''t care about it now, if he keeps looking at it like this, he will probably have bad luck in the future. "Cough! I''ll find something. Wait in the yard. Don''t move! " Then Qin Huan hurried away. After a while, he went back and gave the things in his hand to Mr. Liao. "Go and change your clothes first. I''ll string them for you." Liao Shiheng said, "Qin Huan, don''t I look good?" "Nice." "What do you want me to change?" "I''m afraid of death." Liao Shifu covered his mouth and smiled, "boy, I find you are still very careful!" She touched her chin, as if thinking something, and nodded, "although I don''t care much, what you said is reasonable. Then I''ll change my clothes." Qin Huan was sweating. What makes me say something reasonable? Is it possible to die if you look at you more? Lying trough, it is just a meteorite crater outside the sky. If I didn''t alert myself, I would really be killed by you! Qin Huan, with a black face, used the rope made of animal skin to string up the round pendant. He helped Liao Shi, who had changed his clothes, to take it with him, and then he was absorbed. Well It seems that the breath is different But Qin Huan is not, after all, a pure abyss creature. What''s the effect of this thing? It needs to be confirmed again. "What you said is reasonable. Let''s go and have a look at Ju Lu city!" Liao Shiyi looks excited. Since she entered the abyss, Qin Huan has been in charge of her death. She has not really seen the life of the demons in the abyss world. Unfortunately, Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to reject this proposal. Nonsense, if something works, it''s better. In case He he doesn''t want to die with him. What''s more, according to Qin Huan''s conjecture, the biggest possibility is that he died alone. Liao Shi would never be with him. "You wait here, I''ll catch some abyss demons back." After the cold suppression of Liao Shi''s protest, Qin Huan left again. Now, there is no order in Julu city. As long as there is no big noise, few demons don''t care. What''s more, the demons are violent in nature and have many conflicts in the dark. I don''t know how many corpses appear in the city every day. Qin Huan was very easy to catch four abyssal demons. They were of different races. One of them had a long nose. He could see that the blood of abyssal demons was flowing in his body. His olfactory ability was amazing. After waking up the four abyssal demons, Liao Shi walked in front of them with a veil on his head. It turned out that the Round Pendant had an excellent effect. The four abyssal demons found nothing but wail for life. After the effect is determined, the four abyssal demons are ended. Qin Huan, as a smuggler of the world of flesh and blood, kills in the abyss without any psychological burden. What''s more, every abyss creature he kills now represents an unknown reward. Now, in his soul space, there are countless stars. If Liao Shi is right, these stars will be transformed into rewards after he returns to the living world. Strictly speaking, Qin Huan has already obtained similar rewards. When he entered the wanhun Road, the first abyss creature he killed was given by Qin Huan from heaven and earth itself. And then, it''s just one. What kind of harvest will there be under the superposition of large quantities Qin Huan expressed great expectation for this award. "As the first treasure I made in the abyss, I have the right to name it myself..." Liao Shi paced back and forth. Now she has changed her body. Among the women of higher ethnic groups in the abyss, the popular purple long skirt is a little tight, which outlines the graceful curve. Thinking of what he had seen before, Qin Huan suddenly felt that his nose was itchy, and he coughed away his eyes. Liao shitui looked at Qin Huan and said, "this round pendant is to cover my breath. It''s also a disguise. It''s called a fake pendant." Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, and he thought that the name must have nothing to do with me, so I must not show a little embarrassed expression, otherwise, he would not admit himself. It was too shameful! Chapter 1040 In fact, Qin Huan didn''t expect that Liao Shi would indulge in the experience of practising the magician. Although she put forward, to become the abyss, the most powerful magician''s slogan, from the bottom of my heart feel ridiculous. But Liao Shi said that the working process of the magician could help her to see the abyss world better. Qin Huan nodded after a short hesitation. Even up to now, Qin Huan didn''t quite understand what was meant by the abyss world. But as long as she doesn''t leave the yard and be discovered by the abyss demons, what she wants to do is not the point at all. Moreover, Qin Huan had some plans in mind, not to mention the slogan of the most powerful magician in the abyss. The success of the hypocritical pendant at least showed that Liao had some talents in magician training. In this way, she may be able to refine stronger things to hide her breath in the future, which is a situation that Qin Huan likes to see. So, love how toss, let her go. But soon, the progress of things showed that Qin Huan underestimated Liao''s enthusiasm and put himself in a wrong position. Bystanders? Ha ha, it''s so naive! "I''ve told you before that I can''t use any power after entering the abyss. In some aspects, the profession of demon refiner must assist the abyss''s evil Qi." "Don''t look at me like this. A fake pendant can be made successfully. It''s just a special case and doesn''t represent anything. In a word, you must be my deputy and complete the refining of special steps for me when you are needed. " "Of course, you can also refuse, but I want to remind you that if I am not in a good mood, I will be excited. When I am excited, the breath released from my body will quickly become stronger. At that time, the abyssal demons will be attracted, so don''t say it in advance!" Qin Huan, with a black face, wanted to shout loudly. I believe you are a ghost. You are so bad. There are so many reasons! Although he knew that more than 80% of her talk was nonsense, Qin Huan still didn''t dare to gamble. To say the least, although he is now Liao Shi and needs his help and protection, he is still in a passive position. Without much hesitation, the first deputy of the most powerful magician in the abyss in the future, with a gloomy face, officially took office. Liao Shiyi''s face is smug and his eyes are narrowed with a smile. "These abyss jade slips are left by Liuhuo. They are the necessary conditions for becoming a real magician. I''ve seen it. You meet the requirements completely. What you need to do now is to get familiar with what is called the conjurer as soon as possible, as well as the scope and precautions of work. " "You don''t need to be proficient, just remember to do what I say, so take the time to have a look at these things. Now the most important thing is to help me find some materials Well, let me see. What should I refine for master''s second work? " The next day, Qin Huan, with a gloomy face, turned into Liuhuo again and hurried away after closing the gate. Only a day later, the number of the abyss demons in Julu city was obviously increased, and the city was full of restlessness. In a short time, Qin Huan saw seven or eight times of demon conflicts. The most popular one was that the two sides made a real fire and directly revealed their demonized bodies. They tore each other''s bodies with wounds. Their long intestines flowed to the ground and dragged them out for a long time. I have to admire that the fierce vitality of the abyss demons, who have suffered such serious injuries, are totally out of line and continue to fight fiercely. After glancing for a few times, Qin Huan heard the movement of the demon guards coming from Julu city. In order to avoid getting into trouble, Qin Huan turned and left quickly. A moment later, the thousand eyes hall is far away. As the largest chain organization in the abyss, the place where the abyss race is known, has its branches. Let''s not say whether it''s true or not, but as far as Qin Huan knows, it''s really powerful. The last transaction cost a lot of money, let alone, but at least within the specified time, he collected what Qin Huan needed. Oh, that''s wrong. It''s what Mr. Liao needs. But don''t care who asked for it. Such a powerful partner, though showing a trace of bad, didn''t put it into action at least. It''s better than Qin Huan to look for someone else with a second look. Therefore, Qin Huan chose Qianmu hall as the new materials needed by Liao Shi. As last time, Qin Huan''s arrival made the green tailed demon in charge of greeting people at the door look bright, turn around and shout, "welcome to the door!" There was no accident, but it was a harvest again. A large number of surprised eyes, many of them were gloomy. Today, the number of demons in Qianmu palace is more than yesterday. All kinds of voices of negotiation and bargaining are mixed together, making a lot of noise. I have seen fox girls on both sides, and soon appeared in front of me. After the salute, I said, "Mr. Liuhuo is here again. What do you need today?" When speaking, there is a trace of resentment in the eyes. As expected, the fox people, who are famous for their love and kindness, can''t resist the idle people.Qin said: "there is a deal. I hope to ask Qianmu hall for help." Fox female smile, "there are many people here, sir, please come with me." Qin Huan waved. "It''s just a small deal, so don''t bother." Hu NV shakes her head. "Mr. Hu is a distinguished guest of my thousand eyes hall. Whenever and wherever you are, you will be treated at the top level. If you don''t agree, Hu NV will be punished. Although the body of a fox girl, a willow, is despised by my husband at all, please take pity on me. " This fox girl, whose acting skills are really superb, feels the eye changes of the surrounding abyss demons. Qin Huan feels that if he refuses again, someone will come out to pity her. Ha ha, the abyss demons are really some, stupid people who are more impulsive! secretly Tucao, make complaints about Qin Yu, "please lead the way." In the present situation, if it is not necessary, can we avoid it or not. The fox woman turned her anger into a smile. After reaching for the empty lead, she swayed her moving posture and led Qin Huan out of the hall. "Who is this man who can be so polite in the hall of thousand eyes?" One of the abyss demons spoke in a deep voice. Another demon interface, "I saw this man yesterday, named Liuhuo. I don''t know the background, but I must be very rich." "Haha, you can make a fox girl seduce you with all her strength. It''s more than a good family!" Another demon sneers. After a little quietness, the hall is noisy again, but in the eyes of many demons, it''s cloudy and sunny. The tide of beasts is coming. Unless you get the amnesty from Julu City, everyone will go up the wall to resist the crazy impact of Warcraft. Although Julu city has never had a record of being attacked by Warcraft, it has suffered heavy casualties in all previous animal tides. No one is sure that they can survive the animal tide safely, so during this period of time, they are desperately trying to improve their strength. Because of this, the business in Qianmu palace is so hot. If such a fat sheep can be swallowed, it can be used to buy more powerful armor and magic medicine to save lives. Is there a risk in seizing? Hehe, living in the abyss, it''s not dangerous any day. It''s possible to walk on the road, be eaten by the leaping Warcraft, or be captured by someone, and extract blood to make magic medicine. Only when there is harvest can we give. In the abyss, we can''t live carefully. Along yesterday''s passage, but this time Qin Huan was not taken directly to the steward Hu Lao, but entered another reception room. Hu Nu gently cooked tea and apologized, "because I don''t know, sir will come today. The manager has other arrangements and is in the process of meeting guests. But I have already informed you that I would like to ask you to wait here for a while. The Steward will come soon. " Qin Huan took out a magic crystal card. This card, made of magic crystal, is similar to the jade slips of the living world. It can record some information. "I''m here to buy some materials. The list is here. I don''t need to worry about it." Hu NV hesitated a little, took the magic crystal card into her hand, and after looking it up, she was puzzled, but she didn''t show it. She said with a smile, "it''s really within my trading authority. If you are in a hurry to use it, I''ll prepare it now." Qin Huan nodded, "thank you." After the fox girl saluted, she left and returned soon. She put a magic bag on the short case. "Please check it." Qin Huan took it directly. "I believe in the reputation of Qianmu hall. How many magic crystals are there?" "Sir is a distinguished guest of my thousand eyes hall. You can enjoy a discount of 20% at most. You can give me 20000 magic crystals by erasing the change." Qin Huan''s heart was pumping. He didn''t expect that the common materials in the Liuhuo records were so expensive. Fortunately, he still has 20000 magic crystals in his hand. If he can''t take them out, he will lose face. After finishing the payment, Qin Huan left without waiting for Hu Lao. As usual, Hu NV sent him away. When Qin Huan stepped out of Qianmu hall, she hesitated a little and said, "the guests should be careful." Qin Huan took a look at her. "Thank you for reminding me." Step out of the thousand eyes hall and blend into the street demons. At a glance at his back, Hu NV turns around and goes away. When she returns to the reception room, Hu Lao is standing here, thinking deeply about magic crystal card. "He''s gone?" Put down the magic crystal card, old fox turned around and looked. "Yes, I have reminded him to be careful, but today I''m afraid that he will be very difficult to get rid of the following people," she said respectfully Fox old light way: "that is his own matter, has nothing to do with us." His eyes flashed. He tapped the magic crystal card with his fingers. "It''s interesting. A little famous magician finished the transaction of ten million level yesterday, but he came to buy it today. I can''t figure out what he is going to do with these entry-level materials." Fox woman nodded, suddenly thought of a thing, "the steward, the guest who is looking for someone, is urging us again, I wonder if there is any news?" Fox old look calm, "not yet, you tell her to wait, as long as that person is really in this abyss, we will be able to find Qianmu hall.""Yes!" Fox girl bows away. ¡­¡­ After leaving Qianmu hall, Qin Huan knew that he had been stared at and his eyes flashed. He did not lose his tail as he did yesterday. After a little thought, he took the initiative to go to a remote place. Although the present Julu city has been overcrowded for a long time, and there is basically no peace, there are always some places in the blind area of the city. Even if something goes wrong, there will be no demon guard. For example, Qin Huan is now drilling into a tunnel known as "joyful forest". No matter where it is, there is a dark place where light can''t penetrate. This is the "Happy Forest" in Julu city. In front of us, there are a large number of stacked low buildings with cold eyes on both sides. The air is filled with invisible and frightening atmosphere. Seeing Qin Huan enter the "Happy Forest", many of the demons in the abyss who came after him changed their faces slightly. After several hesitations, they left directly. But not all the demons are afraid of the name of "Happy Forest". Although the strong dragon does not press the local snake, it is only relative. In absolute strength, everything is ground into powder. Of course, there is nothing to be afraid of. However, "joyful forest" is famous for its wealth. Of course, it''s better to be safe. "I''ll join hands." "After killing Liuhuo, share the harvest equally." "Yes!" Finally, the three waves of abyssal demons who decided to break in reached a consensus after a short exchange, and merged into a chase. In a blink of an eye, they fell into the deep lane, like water dripping into the sand and disappeared in a blink of an eye. After entering the joyful forest, of course, there was no need to hide it. The demons speeded up and soon caught up with Qin Huan. "Stop!" During the big drink, an abyss demon smiled grimly and raised his hand to press forward. Boom - the devil Qi of the abyss erupted and turned into an axe. It fell from the sky and went straight to Qin Huan''s head and cut it off! Without looking back, he seemed to see the attack from behind. Qin Huan''s figure dodged. The ground was broken in a loud noise, tearing open a long opening, and the low stacked houses on both sides were suddenly collapsed. Behind the window, on both sides of the lane, the evil people in the abyss, who had been looking after coldly, stood up one by one, and their eyes were even worse. In the air, the breath of yin and cold is great! "Let''s come for him, kill him and then go. You''d better not make trouble for yourself..." said the abyss demon Whew - the sound of breaking the air roared, the demon''s face slightly changed, his eyes were round and protruding, as if he had sensed something terrible,. With a strange cry, he stepped down heavily, and his figure was about to step back. But at this time, a dark shadow accelerated rapidly and passed directly through the chest, bringing a string of blood water behind the demon. Different from Warcraft, the blood of the abyss demon is also red, but it is deeper than the flesh and blood creatures. "It''s been a long time since no one dared to make trouble in my" Happy Forest ". You foreigners are really brave Then don''t leave any of them! " Sneer, surrounded by the demons to separate, revealing a channel. When a young demon comes, his body is not big, even for most of the demons, it''s thin and thin. But the surrounding demons, one by one, with cold eyes, are in awe. "Anaconda!" In the pursuit of Qin Huan, one of them turned pale and shouted loudly. See that the demon youth is naked on the outside flesh and blood, with dense dark gray texture, and the rest of them are frightened. They never thought that in this "Happy Forest", they could meet a master of the boa race. The abyssal ethnic group distinguishes the strong and the weak by blood, and the position of the horn Python ethnic group is second only to some powerful Royal ethnic groups. In the superior ethnic group, it is one of the best. The clansmen are born with infinite strength. When they grow up, their head will fall off. After being refined by magic Qi, they are their strongest weapon, which is extremely sharp and invincible. Moreover, the most important thing is that he just killed the abyss demon just now with a single blow and showed absolute crushing strength. This is at least the Magic general level, and it''s the best! I''m afraid that there is not much difference between them. He rushed into the "Happy Forest" and chased down Qin Huan''s abyss demons like a punctured balloon. All the flames were gone, and the fear in his eyes became more and more intense. "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. We have absolutely no intention of provoking" joyful forest " One of the abyss demons spoke in a hurry. The young people of the horn Python nationality sneered, "with your wastes, you deserve to challenge the joyful forest. All of you should die!" He raised his hand and shook it forward. After killing the demon, the dark shadow fell deep into the ground and roared out of it. Poof - poof - a series of bloody meat cracking sounds were heard one after another, which made the scalp numb and the smell of blood in the air was sharp."Escape!" "Let''s go!" The demons fled in panic, but unfortunately, they were not fast enough. Even if they left here, they were chased by the black shadow and pierced their chests one by one. After just a few breaths, with the young people of the horn Python raising their hands, a black short gun fell into his hands, and all the demons in the abyss were killed on the spot. He turned around and looked at Qin Huan coldly. "You can be chased by so many people. I think it''s a fat sheep. Take out your things, maybe you can buy your own life!" Chapter 1041 The so-called people without foresight must have immediate worries It''s a little bit negative and very unlucky not to say that, but there is always some truth. Qin Huan thought it necessary to keep this fine style of living in peace and thinking of danger in the abyss. So after entering Julu City, he has made the worst plan. For example, once the existence of Liao Shi is discovered by the abyss demons "Joyful forest" was Qin Huan''s way out. This lawless, chaotic and dark place, where he doesn''t know how many crimes he has committed every day, is the best choice for him. As long as he can escape into it, he may have a chance to escape. Because of this, Qin Huan understood the place of "Happy Forest", so when he heard the young people of jiaomang nationality talking, his eyes flashed and he was a little surprised "I''m in a good mood today," said the young man Qin Huan took a look at him and shook his head slowly. "That''s a little disappointing. You are in a good mood today. I have nothing to give you." The young people of jiaomang nationality frowned, "do you want to die?" "Of course not." Qin Huan smiled, "although I have lived a lot of time, I still have a long way to go. So to live is to live. " The young people of jiaomang nationality have convulsions in their eyes. They feel that their patience has reached the limit. They keep silent and raise their hands. "The exit is there. Now go!" Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows and smiled. "Thank you very much." Glancing at the corpses of the demons on the ground, he said to himself that it was a pity. He thought that he would make another fortune by taking advantage of the demons in the abyss. Although Qin Huan didn''t pay much attention to such things as magic crystal, but Liao Shi wanted to be a magician, which was obviously a business of burning money, so he had to be prepared. But now, the idea has been lost Well, think of other ways. Turn around and go, but today it''s doomed. Qin Huan can''t leave the happy forest so easily. Just as he turned around, he heard a coquettish smile. "Black mans, this man is in trouble. He intentionally escaped into my" Happy Forest ". It''s a joke to let him go." "Hula" the surrounding demons quickly spread, led by a demonic woman, leading several people to come, she is quite tall, comparable to the ordinary male demons, plus the bold concave and convex wearing places are very popular. Now, a pair of lavender eyes are falling on the young people of the angle Python nationality. The corners of the mouth are slightly raised, showing a trace of ridicule. frowned, and then stretched out. "Black and thin," said the dark manor. "Here is my jurisdiction, how to deal with it. I has the final say. You can''t meddle in Firefly!" "The Lord gives me a place to patrol. There is nothing I can''t manage in the whole" Happy Forest ", or Do you think that you are powerful and dare to question the appointment of the Lord? " The radian of firefly''s mouth is more obvious. Black mans look calm, a face not moved, "my loyalty to the Lord, not you have the right to question." "Well, then I''ll deal with it myself. The man who dares to bring disaster to the East and intrudes into my happy forest." With a smile on his lips, firefly glanced at Qin Huan and said lightly, "go, cut off his head and hang it at the entrance, so that you can know what a stupid thing it is to provoke our happy forest." "Yes, miss!" After that, a demon clan bowed and saluted, stepped forward and looked at Qin Huan. His eyes were red instantly. "You have a good taste. I will taste your blood. If you have a good taste, I will eat you!" The abyss demons have the same wisdom as the human race, but they have all kinds of powerful blood of demons, which come from the same source as the abyss demons. Influenced by the blood of demons, it''s not a very rare thing that the blood thirsty desire remains in the violent nature, and the powerful enemies are devoured to strengthen themselves. Therefore, what the demon said now is not to intimidate Qin Huan, but the real idea in his heart. Qin Huan felt this clearly. He frowned and felt cold from the bottom of his heart. Although the heart of the abyss absorbed part of the origin of the abyss, he is now a real abyss demon, but he is disgusted with this bloody way from the bottom of his heart. Qin Huan didn''t want to leave because he didn''t want to make a mess of things, but since the people of "Happy Forest" didn''t stop, it depends on how much strength is hidden in the dark place of Julu city. Dong - the abyssal demons, whose eyes are red and their faces are grim, burst into a dark shadow. Before they arrive, they have a violent atmosphere, which envelops the whole mind. If their will is not firm, they will inevitably be affected by it, panic and fear, leading to a big discount of their own strength. The arm is raised, and it suddenly blows down. On the surface of the huge fist, it is wrapped with the surging abyssal magic air, which tears the air and makes the air burst, making the face of the surrounding abyssal demons slightly change. This kind of strength is almost comparable to that of the Magic general. It''s said that Miss Yingfeng has strong strength and numerous powerful people under her command. Now it''s true. No wonder the Lord values her so much! "Hum! The power of bitter tooth''s magic attack is more and more amazing. If you blow it out with all your strength, the devil will not dare to shake it easily! ""It''s so easy to kill this kid. I think if you drop this punch, you can pierce his chest and grab his beating heart!" "Haha, it''s a good trick for bitter teeth. You can break your chest with one punch and take your heart. You can swallow it in your mouth and chew it with your backhand." "Take care of the bitter teeth. Don''t destroy this man''s head. Miss, you should keep it at the entrance!" With a sneer on the corner of his mouth, Yingfeng sweeps the black light. Both of them are the most powerful subordinates in front of the Lord. Competition is inevitable. There have been many conflicts in the dark. Today''s killing of this person is the face of heimang. She is the one who takes the upper hand, so that all the hills in the "joyful forest" can know who they should rely on most. However, her eyes fell on black mans'' face, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, because she found that at this moment, black mans looked so calm that she seemed to care about what happened before long. What''s going on? Without waiting for the firefly to think more, a loud bang suddenly sounded, followed by the "crackling" bone short crack, her heart slightly contracted, suddenly looked up and saw that a large shadow came back, people were in the mid air mouth and nose seven orifices continuously spraying blood, mixed with some pieces of blood from nowhere. Boom - landing heavily, smashing out a deep pit, looking at lying in the bottom of the pit, it is obvious that the air has entered the bitter teeth with less air and more air, and the air has fallen into a dead silence. All the demons stared at each other with a look of astonishment. Obviously, they did not expect that this would be the end result. The pupil of black mans slightly contracted. He was just barely able to see Qin Huan''s hand. It''s just a hit, without any strength or preparation, straight hit a punch, let the bitter teeth roll and fly out. Now, his eyes swept through the deep pit on the ground, and he basically sentenced to death. His face became more and more serious This person''s strength is much higher than he expected. It''s absolutely a magic general, and it''s powerful! Yingfeng''s eyes were drawn back from blackmans'' face, and the bottom of her eyes was cold. She was a demon woman who could have today''s status. Regardless of her strength, at least her brain was smart enough. Now it has been reflected. I''m afraid that Hei mang has already noticed that the demon is not easy to provoke, so he will let him go. But she didn''t know about it. She thought she could find a chance to suppress the black flame and make herself fall into a deep pit. In other words, black mans has sensed her coming, deliberately calculated to lead her into the Bureau But no matter what kind of possibility, it is not the key now. The key lies in the situation today. If Yingfeng can''t kill the demon in front of her, her face will be ruined! This is absolutely unacceptable. Take a deep breath. The firefly raises his hand and presses it. The bitter teeth in the pit break his neck with a crack. His body twitches for several times, and there is no sound. "You have been hurt so badly that I can''t help you, but don''t worry about bitter teeth. I will kill this man and take skin and bones to avenge you." Behind her, a group of people roared in the mouth, their eyes showed violence, and the flame of being suppressed was burning again. In the abyss, killing is happening all the time. They are used to death. Since they can''t be cured, there is no sense to live. It''s better to die than to be free. What''s more, Miss Yingfeng said that she would avenge the bitter teeth. Those who dare to kill them will eventually die more miserable! At this time, black mans suddenly said, "firefly wind, I advise you to stop now and leave with your subordinates!" The firefly wind is silent for a while, suddenly she smiles, her chest is full of flowers and twists, and her heart is full of white, delicate and moving. "I just killed my close subordinates, and then you let me stop. Do you think I will agree to Blackman?" Black mans frowned and looked at it deeply. "I''m just doing my duty with the Lord. Since you don''t agree, whatever happens has nothing to do with me." "Of course, I am responsible for everything that happened today," said the soft voice of the glowing wind, which was a little red on the cheek She looked at Qin Huan and stepped forward. "Yes, I underestimated you, but I could kill a powerful general and capture your blood. Maybe I could break through the present limit." Invisible breath, released from her body, suddenly filled with every inch of the surrounding space corner. One by one, the abyss demons, with a slight dullness on their faces and a smile on their lips, seem to have fallen into some kind of wonderful dream. The black awn frowned and stepped back to avoid the air. In addition to him, only a few subordinates brought by the firefly wind, with their heads bowed tightly, dare not look at her a little, can barely resist the power of pulling the mind. However, seeing their body shaking constantly and their forehead covered with fine beads of sweat, we can see that they also resist very hard work. The abyss sea female race, which is said to flow in the body, has the blood of the nightmare King race. It has extremely powerful power to control the mind and spirit. In the boundless, abyss sea, the sea woman is the synonym of death, any target they stare at, will eventually disappear in the vast sea, until hundreds of thousands of years later, maybe it will be discovered. That ship sank to the bottom of the sea, everything is well preserved, but there is no one''s ship, they have achieved their reputation!And the firefly wind, strictly speaking, should belong to a kind of abyssal species, and the blood combination between the sea girl, not only obtains the sea girl''s ability to control the mind, but also can survive on the land without the abyssal sea. Of course, this is an absolute secret in "joyful forest", and black mans also inadvertently investigated this matter. Therefore, we have always been very afraid of Yingfeng. Although there are many conflicts between the two sides, we can''t bear to see them face to face. It''s because black mans are not sure that they can resist the power of the sea girl. The power of the abyss race is based on its own blood. In addition to ethnic minorities, the ability to face the sea girl is inherently in a weak position. In addition, the influence of devil blood on the mind and spirit is more easily controlled. In the abyss, the Magic general is already a strong one, but he can''t get the upper hand in the face of the firefly wind Because in addition to the ability to control the mind, she is also a powerful demon general. Of course, because most of its own strength comes from plunder, the power of the firefly wind is complex, which can only be regarded as the bottom among the magic generals. But at the bottom is also the level of the Magic general. If the mind and spirit are lost and controlled, unless the strength reaches the level of the magic commander and has the abyss magic Qi protector, it will surely die. Looking at the coming firefly wind, Qin Huan felt the power of constantly interfering with his soul. Qin Huan''s eyes were stunned. Because of this power, he is very familiar with it, as if it is the original thing that belongs to him. Only one thought is needed to control it. Even the abyss witch can control it at the same time. Feeling the beating of the deep heart in his chest, Qin Huan thought to himself, is it the cause of the nightmare blood? The reason why his heart of the abyss agglomerates successfully is through the strength of Cangwu. Although the blood of demons in his body has changed after the integration of the abyss origin, there is no doubt that he is a nightmare king. So, there is a part of the body, the incomplete blood of nightmare. We should use the demonic power of the nightmare family to deal with Qin Huan How to say, it''s no different from looking for death. Besides, he took the initiative to send the knife to Qin Huan and then put his neck up. Qin Huan''s face became more and more strange. But now, the dullness in his eyes, as well as the strange expression on his face, are all the performances that he has fallen into control. Although this is not the same as what she thought, but after all, it''s the existence of the devil''s general who can have some resistance ability, which is also reasonable, so she didn''t think much about it. The eyes became cold, and the expression on the face of the firefly became more and more gentle, and the redness was more than the shortness of breath. She went to Qin Huan, reached out a pair of arms, hugged his neck, gently pasted her body on him, and breathed in his ear, "do you love me?" "Love." Qin Huan looked wooden. "Will you kill yourself if you love me?" "Good." Qin Huan did not hesitate to turn over his hand and insert it into his neck. The blood gushed out in a flash and sprayed the whole body with fireflies. She took a deep breath. The smell of blood was so delicious in her eyes that her whole mind would be intoxicated. Without any hesitation, Yingfeng lies on Qin Huan''s neck, opens her mouth and swallows. She can feel the change in her body every time she drinks. A powerful force, constantly born in itself, surged to the four limbs and bones, the bottleneck that had plagued her for many years, was broken instantly by impact. "Ah, that''s it, that''s it. Let the power come more fiercely!" Yingfeng was excited and screamed, swallowing faster in his mouth, while the blood in Qin Huan''s body, like endless, was still pouring fiercely. The strength of the body is stronger and stronger, and finally it breaks through a certain limit. The firefly feels like it has entered a new realm all of a sudden. It is a kind of strong will that the surrounding heaven and earth are in control, the mind can be mobilized with a move, and the endless abyss evil Qi can be used for oneself. Marshal! It''s the magic realm! Tears suddenly flowed from his eyes, and the firefly trembled to release Qin Huan. Looking at his hands, he murmured: "Marshal I have broken through to the magic commander Do you see I''ve become a monster...... " "Those who hurt you and expel us will pay the most tragic and desperate price for their actions!" "My daughter promised you that she would send all of them to enter the most terrible abyss of purgatory and wail forever!" Firestorm burst into tears and laughed, then looked at Qin Huan, who was dead, but his neck wound was still there, and he was bleeding wildly. "No, magic commander is not enough. I want to be the supreme king, and then control the will of the abyss to completely destroy them!" She rushed to Qin Huan, opened her mouth to bite the wound, and continued to devour the blood. Black mans fall like ice caves, the whole person is frozen in place, watching lying on the ground, constantly biting the earth and swallowing the earth''s firefly wind, his face is pale! Although he had expected that Qin Huan was not easy to deal with, he never thought that he could be so powerful. Magic general No, absolutely not. It can make the firefly wind fall into the illusion without any resistance. Can the powerful ability be possessed by the level of Magic general?Is he a magic commander? As soon as he thought about it, Blackpoint''s face became paler and paler, and his eyes could not be repressed, showing panic and despair. As a superior general, he knew more clearly that the terrible power possessed by the commander-in-chief. Ten of them will be completely crushed in the face of a magic commander! Because there seems to be only one difference between the magic commander and the Magic general, but they almost represent two different species. Strength is different! Qin Huan''s eyes fell on him, and he guessed that what he thought in his heart, it seems that his performance has completely scared the young strong of the horn python. As the thought turned, Qin Huan''s eyes changed slightly, looking up to the front. At the next moment, a quiet voice sounded in his ear, "I have no eyes under my command and offended you. Please raise your hand and let them live." The voice is calm, but it has a cold breath. It covers the whole body in a flash, which makes people shiver. Like the next moment, there will be hundreds of millions of cattle hair fine needle fall, will tear people''s souls! Marshal! There is absolutely no second possibility for us to move our minds and mobilize the evil spirit of the abyss for our own use. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He stood against the breath for a few minutes and turned away. Whew - the black awn suddenly landed on the ground, gasping for breath and sweating all over. He never felt that death was so close to him that it seemed that the next moment would be consumed by destruction! Chapter 1042 In many awed eyes, Qin Huan came out of the "Happy Forest". Looking back at this place where low buildings are stacked, he could not help squinting. It makes sense to be able to control an area and become the actual controller in such a huge city. Marshal! Qin Huan could not believe that he would willingly shrink in such a narrow place if he had not seen it with his own eyes. Yes, although "joyful forest" is famous, it is the three regardless zone in Julu City, occupying nearly one fifth of the whole city. But this place, for a magic commander, is too small and too small. It''s like a giant dragon drilling into a small water pool and can''t stretch at all. As expected, he has lived in the world for a long time, and can meet any strange things, but he is not totally unproductive. Facing the demon commander who is hiding in the "Happy Forest", Qin Huan feels that he is almost the same. He can still face it head-on. This made him have a general judgment of his own strength. After the abyssal origin of the integration of abyssal heart, it gave him a big surprise. The only pity is that this strength can only be possessed in the abyss. Once Qin Huan returns to the living world, the ability obtained from the abyss will be directly sealed like his accomplishments today. Shaking his head, Qin Huan turned around and walked away. This time, he went back to the courtyard. Before that, he made a huge fortune in Liuhuo. In order to ensure the safety of Liao Shi, Qin Huan spent some time in buying this small courtyard. The location is not too far away from the house of Julu City Lord. So even though there are many conflicts and frictions caused by the undercurrent in Julu City, the security environment in this area is still good. After checking the layout, Qin Huan closed the door and waited impatiently for Liao Shixuan to stare, "why so long? Give me something! " Qin Huan thought that if you didn''t go crazy, you would have to be an abyssal magician. I was so upset. If it''s not because you need help to crack down on the way of spirits, I will care how you die Qin Huan took out the devil''s skin bag and said, "everything you want is here." Liao Shifu grabs it and looks at it carefully for a while. His face is happy, but he soon looks alert. "You have such a good attitude. Did you scold me in your heart just now?" Qin Huan was almost choked by saliva. He thought it was a woman''s intuition, or something he didn''t know. It was like reading mind skill? "I know from your expression that I must have guessed it. I warn you not to scold me. I''m sure that''s right!" Qin Huan turned and left. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." It''s obviously not a wise choice to pester her on this topic. "Hello! Remember to look at what I gave you. Don''t wait for me to help you, you still don''t understand anything! As the most powerful magician in the future, if the refining fails, it will be the biggest insult to me, and I will be very angry! " Threat, this is absolutely naked threat! Qin Huan nodded with a black face. When the door closed behind him, he sat down in the courtyard with a wry smile. He thought about taking out the magic crystal card given by Liao Shizhi, and a trace of his mind came into it. Let''s have a look. In case of failure in refining due to him, I know what kind of moth this woman will give birth to! Although he had no contact with the profession of alchemist before, Qin Huan is definitely an alchemist now, and he has also played as a visiting animal feeding master for some time. Maybe it was because there was something in common between these occupations, so Qin Huan soon immersed himself in them. It seemed that some things were not difficult to understand. Gradually, Qin Huan had an intuitive understanding of the profession of magician, at least a general category in his mind. Of course, this doesn''t mean that Qin Huan has become an abyssal alchemist. To be exact, he is far behind. At best, he has a simple and preliminary understanding of the alchemist knowledge. "Qin Huan! Qin Huan, come in! " Eager voice, a little gasp, with a trace of breathless, falling into the ear makes people fancy. When he woke up, Qin Huan''s face was a little helpless. Liao Shi, a woman, has become more and more strange recently. She always feels something is wrong. Is it necessary to use this kind of voice to call a person well? I don''t know what happened to me and you. make complaints about Tucao, Qin Yu dare not make complaints about it. The shadow of her figure is like a wandering shadow flying into her room. At the first sight, Qin Huan''s face froze. The ghost knew what happened in the refining process. She had a good dress just now, but now there are many damages. There are also traces of the fire, showing a large area of pure skin. Compared with what Qin Huan saw yesterday, the degree of nakedness was even more eye-catching, which made people''s nosebleed for a long time! "What are you doing? It''s your turn. Inject the abyss spirit quickly. Remember to be very gentle. They are too fragile to bear any fluctuation now."A group of light and shadow floated in front of Mr. Liao. All kinds of mottled light surged, one red, one green and one blue. It made people feel confused, as if they would explode at any time. Qin Huan took a breath to calm his mind. Before he could do anything, he was held tightly by Liao Shiyi. "Hurry up, I will tell you how much magic you output through my reaction to you." This woman Qin Huan almost jumped up in such a sudden embrace. If he did, even a little power would fluctuate and spread, the light ball in front of him would be discarded properly. Qin Huan tried not to feel it. At this moment, the amazing touch came from the contact. Qin Huan kept his mind steady and slowly mobilized the magic in his body. As soon as he moved, Liao Shifu lowered his voice. "Slow down, slow down again. You use too much magic." "Yes, one third less. The flow rate can be a little faster. Do you see the change of the light? When they are stable, continue to inject three breaths in this way. " "Increase the magic output by three times and a little faster. We must cut the confusion quickly and rub these disobedient little things together." "It''s going to be a success. That''s the rhythm. Keep it going for a while, and you''ll be able to retire. I''ll take the rest." "Well, you can go out and close the door. Don''t disturb me!" Exit and close the door gently. Qin Huan breathed a long breath in his chest. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. With his firmness of heart and mind, he can assist in outputting some magic power. He is not nervous at all. The key is that the woman Liao Shina, in order not to affect refining, always lies in his ear and speaks in a small voice. Qin Huan can''t really understand the meaning of the word "exhale like orchid". Although Liao Shi was very dissatisfied with Qin Huan, the breath on her was really refreshing. Heaven knows that Qin Huan didn''t show his ugliness until he wasted so much energy. Looking back at the door, Qin Huan smiled bitterly, thinking that his deputy''s work was too hard. This is not the case. Qin Huan knew that Liao Shi was not easy to provoke. Moreover, she also gave affirmation to this point, which was obscure. Now that he has taken advantage of her, who knows what price to pay in the future? His intuition tells Qin Huan that it is a situation he absolutely does not want to face! Steady, steady, absolutely can''t be fascinated by this woman''s tricks. When the devil knows her, he will turn his face away. Half an hour later, wearing "rags" and looking crazy, but more eye-catching, Mr. Liao rushed out of the room with a lot of black pills in his hands. "It''s a success! succeed! Ha ha ha, I know that I am a real genius, and I can definitely become the most powerful magician in the abyss in the future! " Looking at the movement that followed her, Qin Huan beat two rabbits up and down. Qin Huan took a deep breath, looked at his nose, nose and heart. He thought that I couldn''t see anything. All the pink skeletons were passing by. Don''t be fascinated. Of course, only Qin Huan knew the effect, but it didn''t seem very good to see him look down and close his eyes. However, master Liao actually succeeded in refining the magic medicine, which was a little beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. But when you think about it, she has even tried out the hypocrisy of concealing the breath. This kind of primary magic medicine seems to be nothing. Of course, the magic medicine has been refined, but the effect can only be known after the test. Then Qin Huan resolutely refused Liao''s proposal to test the medicine. No matter how she turned her mouth, Qin Huan was expressionless. Nonsense, you let me test the medicine. Whose is it if I die? "Qin Huan! Since you don''t know the good people, go to catch some abyss demons and come back now. Remember that you must be hurt. I''ll see how the medicine works. " When Qin Huan heard this, he drew the corner of his mouth. He thought that if you want to get hurt, you will get hurt? It''s not up to me. But when he got out of the door, Qin Huan suddenly found that Liao Shi''s mouth seemed really accurate. A demon of abyss lies not far from the door. There is a big pool of blood under him. Although there are many demons, none of them stay a little. As the tide of beasts approaches, everyone is racking their brains to figure out how to live in this catastrophe and how to manage others'' lives. Yu Guang glanced around. Qin Huan reached for the man and pushed the door back. Is such a serious injury enough for you? Well, it''s very strong. Such a big body is a good material! Seeing Qin Huan turning around, he went back with such a wounded abyss demon family. Liao Shiyi was surprised and asked him to put the people down. But when she was saving people, she was a little blind again. After thinking for a while, she took out three dark potions and let Qin Huan mix water to pour them in. The demons of the abyss, who fell into a coma, soon began to twitch. Their faces were covered with ferocity, and the blood and water gushed from their wounds. After a few times, there was no movement.Liao Shiyi''s face is dull. "Dead?" Qin Huan checked it and said, "not yet, but almost." The corners of his mouth twitched. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows and heart. He thought that''s what you said, I don''t know good people? The stomach was torn open and wrapped up in a mess. The blood was not dead. Such a strong abyss demon family, just three or two times, was tossed to the end! Fortunately, I firmly refuse. Otherwise, I will be the one who falls now. "No, how could this happen? There is absolutely nothing wrong with my magic medicine. It shouldn''t be such a result!" Liao Shiyi''s face was impossible. I couldn''t believe it. Qin Huan''s face was darker. This demon clan is going to die. Is it impossible? Ha ha ha, you are really blind! "Don''t let him suffer, let me kill him, it''s relief." Saying that Qin Huan was about to fight. Liao Shi screamed, "don''t move! This is my first test article. I can''t kill him! " Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "I can''t guarantee that the current state of the demon clan will explode. If it affects you, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Liao Shi bit his lips. "You can''t kill him anyway Then Then throw him out of the door, in case he lives? " Qin Huan''s heart was full of happiness. When he mentioned the demon, he lost it far away. Otherwise, he would die at the door, which would be more or less troublesome. A woman is a hypocrite. She killed her body and killed her body. How could she use it. "Qin Huan, you believe me, there must be no problem with the magic medicine, or you will try it yourself? Maybe it''s because, just now, the devil''s physique problem, can''t use the magic medicine I made naturally? " Liao Shiyi is serious. Qin Huan pointed to his forehead. "Do you think I''m stupid?" Turn around and walk away! It''s impossible to test medicine. It''s impossible in any case. Qin won''t accompany you. After that, it was still coming. Liao Shi''s broken thoughts, "right? How could this happen? Ah ah, I can''t be wrong! " ¡­¡­ My name is sledgehammer. That''s right. It''s the sledgehammer of sledgehammer, copper sledgehammer and steel sledgehammer. Name is just a code for our abyss demons. It has no meaning at all. As long as the strength is strong enough, no one dares to laugh at you, this is what my father told me. He also told me that, as a descendant of the barbarian cattle family, he could never accept advice at any time. Don''t care who you are. As long as you dare to force, don''t say anything. Let''s drive hard! I think what my father said is reasonable, so I always do that. Where the sledgehammer goes, he is in charge of everything. Who dares to jump out and lie down for him! But as the saying goes, if I walk along the river for a long time, how can I not wet my shoes? I have been walking across the abyss for many years and finally met my opponent. It''s a hybrid animal of the tiger mastiff nationality. I dare to call me stupid. I can be your grandma. No matter how powerful you are, just roll your sleeves. The process was too painful to remember, so I didn''t say. I couldn''t do it after the war. I twisted one of his arms in a cold way, and then I ran unsteadily. My intestines were long and drooped, and I covered them with paste. I didn''t know how far I had to run, and I fell down in the dark. I thought I was going to die, but who can tell me why I survived in the dead? Moreover, the arms and thighs of my bull sledgehammer are obviously stronger than before, and I can clearly feel that they are full of powerful force. Is this the so-called disaster without death? Is this my blood evolution? Walk out of the dead, find a river to wash your body, look at the reflection in the river, I have two thick black horns on my head, tears can''t help but flow out. Dad, you didn''t boast. Our ancestors are really black magic bulls! Today, my son is waking up again. You can rest assured that sledgehammer will make us famous in the abyss. I will find you more daughters-in-law, give birth to hundreds of children and breed our blood! But now, I still have a more important thing to do. Dare to hit me with the tiger mastiff, and your grandfather is back. Hum, hum, this time, your big hammer Grandpa will let you understand, what is the big fist of bowl bowl, what is the red flower! Chapter 1043 The whole abyss world is waiting for the outbreak of the tide of animals. Even though it is a long distance from the city wall, you can still hear the sound of shaking the sky and killing. From time to time, you can feel the earth shaking under your feet. Today''s Julu city is even more chaotic than before. The abyss demons in the street are in a hurry, and their faces are full of confusion. Sometimes I hear a few words. It seems that there are some changes in this wave of beasts. The number of Warcraft gathered outside the city is far greater than before, and it is still increasing. However, Qin Huan didn''t care much about these things. No matter how many monsters there were, they would only cause death and injury to the demons in the abyss. As for whether Julu city will be broken Not to mention that Julu city occupies the dangerous terrain, but also has a strong city. There are many powerful people in the city. After thousands of years of animal tide, there has been no accident? Qin Huan was confident that with his strength, even if he took the oil bottle of Liao Shi, he would escape faster than most of the abyss demons. After the city is broken, it will be a chaos. Warcraft are busy killing and devouring flesh and blood. It''s not very difficult for him to escape. Therefore, Qin Huan''s attention to this matter only stayed in his mind for a very short time and was left behind. A moment later, when he stopped, he looked up and looked forward to Qianmu temple. Looking at the more turbulent flow of people in and out, Qin Huan secretly lamented that the business here is getting better every day. The green tail demon clan at the gate seems to be a little powerless because it has consumed too much energy. Seeing that Qin Huan just nodded in a hurry, he hurriedly greeted other guests. I didn''t mean to neglect it. In fact, these two days, with the outbreak of the animal tide, all kinds of popular materials in Qianmu hall were dumped. Even if the price rose again, the sales volume continued to rise. In these three or two days alone, there are seven or eight large orders with a transaction amount of more than ten million. It is said that the highest one is more than 40 million magic crystals. Naturally, in a busy situation, Qin Huan''s treatment in Qianmu hall was greatly reduced. However, this result is more in line with Qin Huan''s mind, because he didn''t buy anything today, but came to sell things. That''s right. What Qin Huan wanted to sell was the magic medicine that Liao Shilian had made. She gave it a very loud name, called Li Li Shengtian pill! It''s really powerful, and it can also help people to rise to the sky. Before that, the powerful demon family, who was in a mess and never died after being injured, could easily get rid of it. Although I didn''t see the devil''s body later, I think it was taken care of by the devil''s guards, but Qin Huan''s inspection status was basically hopeless. Tut Tut, Qin Huan couldn''t figure it out. The fact is that at the moment, how could Liao still have the face and become such a famous teacher. And what he couldn''t accept most was that Liao Shi actually asked him to sell these vigorously promoted heaven pills, change them into magic crystal to continue to purchase materials, and then start new refining. Listen to what she said. This time, there may be some very small accidents in the big Shengtian pill. But as long as she is a little more serious, it will be OK. The magic medicine that will be refined next time is absolutely perfect. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t think so. What do you think? What if it''s unacceptable? In the face of Liao Shihuo''s shameless fighting, he can only recognize her with his nose in his hand and come out to sell her vigorously promoted pills. Qin Huan didn''t think about it. When he went out, he found a place to lose the magic medicine. Then he went to talk with some abyss demons and used their magic crystal to fool him. But Liao Shi seems to have thought of this possibility for a long time, and asked Qin Huan to take the transaction receipt back to her, otherwise it would not be over. So today he came to this place again. Following the heavy crowd, they crowded into the Qianmu hall. The first two halls in Japan were noisy. Now, the level of noise and waves is rising by three or two levels. Each of his highness Qianmu''s demons is surrounded by a group of people, who deal with various inquiries and trade at the counter window, but also in a long line. Qin Huan glanced a few times and gave up looking for someone to ask. Anyway, the team was very long, so he found one to stand behind. There is no doubt about the strength of Qianmu hall. Otherwise, it is impossible to blossom in all levels of abyss and set up numerous branches. No demon dares to make trouble here, so although the queuing process is slow, it''s also smooth, and there''s no accident. Finally, it was Qin Huan. Behind the counter is a witch of the devil rabbit family. It''s a kind of gentle one compared with other demons. It''s said that the whole family is now discussing the problem of vegetarian food, refusing any bloody thing. As for why it can be seen at a glance, of course, it''s because of the two drooping white rabbit ears on her head, plus a typical rabbit dress. At least with Qin Huan''s eyes, the dress is pretty eye-catching. "Hello, guest. What do you need?" Although very tired, but the rabbit girl''s face is still a sweet smile.Qin Huan sat down and put a bottle on the table I have some magic medicine here. Can you take it? " It seems calm, but in fact, when he said this, he was afraid to wait for the bottle to be directly thrown on his face. Rabbit girl is slightly shocked. It seems that when the animal tide breaks out, someone will sell magic medicine. Now all the demons are desperately buying it. However, this doubt is obviously not the key. If it''s a qualified magic medicine, Qianmu hall will sell it after purchase, and obviously earn magic crystal. "Yes." Looking at the magic medicine on the table, the bunny continued: "but before the transaction, we need to do a test, maybe wait a little bit." Qin Huan simply got up. "No problem, I''ll wait by." "Sweet rabbit smile," then trouble the guests, we will as soon as possible She gave the bottle to a demon to take away, and asked the next guest to come forward to handle it. Maybe the business of Qianmu hall is really hot, or the magic medicine sold by Qin Huan is not worth mentioning. It took a long time for the appraisal result to come out. A bottle of healing magic medicine with ordinary quality is worth 22000 magic crystals. However, Qin Huan did not expect that. He could not help doubting the appraisal level of Qianmu hall? They''re sure it''s a common healing potion? Hehe, please know the name of Da Li Shengtian pill! Of course, Qin Huan didn''t have much to worry about. He specially reminded them that he didn''t need to pay attention to which unlucky person these pills were sold to and what kind of trouble they would cause. For the price Of course, he doesn''t have any problem, and strictly speaking, without the discount offered by Hu NV last time, Liao Shi still made money from Mo Jing. "Twenty two thousand magic crystal guests, please put away..." The rabbit girl spoke a little faster. She gave Qin Huan a magic skin bag. "Please give me a transaction receipt. The name of the magician is Cough First in the abyss... " Qin Huan''s face was a little black. This is also one of the reasons why he was very resistant to trading in Qianmu temple. Just leave your name. It''s not polite. How dare you swallow the sky! Sure enough, the eyes of some demons around, including the rabbit girl, suddenly became extremely strange. I mean, brother, how did you live to this day in my abyss? "It will take time to issue the voucher, if the guest is willing to wait, then no problem." Qin Huan nodded, "let''s go." If she can''t get back the certificate, she won''t give up. After waiting for a long time, Qin Huan finally got the certificate from the rabbit girl. Qin Huan turned around and left Qianmu hall. Although this time, there was no movement in and out of him, it does not mean that no one noticed his existence. Today, some people in Qianmu hall had seen Qin Huan before. His face changed a little and his eyes were afraid. I thought Qin Huan had disappeared in the past two days. He had been killed by others. I didn''t expect him to show up today. But before, some of the people who followed him left have not been informed. On reflection, this man It''s not easy to provoke! Many demon clans are secretly glad that they didn''t do anything before, otherwise they may be the ones that disappeared today. In addition, some people noticed Qin Huan''s arrival, that is, the fox girl who is enchanting and charming. When sending a guest away, she accidentally saw Qin Huan and thought about it, but after Qin Huan left, she asked someone what he did today. "Sell potions?" Fox girl slightly frowned, a trace of incomprehension appeared at the bottom of her eyes, which seemed unnecessary in terms of the financial strength shown by the first transaction of Liuhuo. What''s more, what he sells is just some ordinary healing magic medicine. After asking about the type, she immediately thought that the second batch of materials purchased by Liuhuo from Qianmu hall just happened to be the materials for refining this kind of ordinary healing magic medicine. Waving his hand, he sent the evil people away. The fox girl went back to the reception room, went to the fox old man who was resting, and whispered the matter out. Old Hu raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "Don''t worry about this man. I got some information about him. He''s just a famous magician in a remote area. His family is nothing. The first transaction of ten million magic crystals is almost empty..." Speaking of this, he paused and thought of the feeling when he first saw a stray fire Well Maybe it''s his illusion It''s just a little magician. How can he cause pressure. Twenty two thousand magic crystals, of course, could not be taken back. Qin Huan turned around and changed them all into materials near Qianmu hall. As for why he didn''t buy directly in Qianmu hall, he couldn''t stand those eyes caring for the mentally handicapped, but what''s more, Qin Huan didn''t want to have more contact with the people in Qianmu hall. For example, the fox girl who saw him, but pretended not to know, didn''t want the other party to be curious about him because of the difference between the front and back transactions.In fact, Qin Huan didn''t think much about it. Hu Nu was really curious, but she was defeated by Hu Lao. She even felt lucky that he didn''t take too much advantage of it before. Without the VIP discount of Qianmu hall and the soaring price of materials in Julu City, 22, 000 magic crystals only buy less than half of the original things. This made Liao Shi very dissatisfied. He said Qin Huan was really useless. He took the magic medicine she had refined carefully and only exchanged it for something like this. If it wasn''t for the fact that the woman was still useful and had such a little fear of her, Qin Huan would let her know how serious the consequences of talking in disorder would be. Write another one in the small book. I''m sorry for it! ¡­¡­ As for a black demon cattle race named niudashi, it caught fire in Julu city recently. Of course, the reason is not that he killed a tiger mastiff hybrid demon race on the spot with his big fist, but because of his strange self transformation experience. After a big war, it was almost torn up. Who would have thought that it would not die in a big disaster, but it would change his blood. It is true that there are cases in the abyss, in which one has been hurt too much and is on the verge of death blessed with misfortune, causing the blood to awaken. For a while, there were even many abyss demons who deliberately used this method to try to stimulate their own blood and become more powerful. But without exception, these attempts almost ended in failure. After dying, I don''t know how many abyss demons, they were finally abandoned. But today, a living example is in front of us. The ox sledgehammer has become the envy of all. It''s said that an old and frail black devil ox expert has said after hearing this, he wants to make niudashi the man of his eight daughters, and breed blood for them. Not to mention eight majestic and strong black magic cow women, can the bull sledgehammer stand it? It''s just the encounter that makes people extremely hot. After being publicized intentionally by the city Lord''s office, the ox sledgehammer has become the most desired target of the demons on the wall to resist the impact of the tide of beasts Perhaps, I can also in the honing, awakening stronger blood? That''s what the mountain of fenglang people think. As an abyssal ethnic group famous for its speed, Dashan also can''t figure out why his parents want to give him such a name Well, there seems to be a lot of confusion about your name recently. Then try to reduce it as much as possible. In a word, Dashan feels that he doesn''t need to be poor at anything. He can awaken his blood, and he doesn''t have to die. In his heart, he looked down at his chest, which was almost torn. The mountain could not help spitting out black blood, which made his eyes dark. Then, the pride in the bottom of my heart immediately dissipated most of it It''s such a serious injury, and it also has a highly toxic attribute. I don''t have an antidote. I''m afraid it''s hard to survive! I''m still so young. Although the female demons contact a lot, they don''t leave any blood, so they are unwilling to die. Shivering, Dashan took some magic medicine out of his arms. It was the healing magic medicine he bought from Qianmu hall at a large price before he was sent to the city wall. Although the quality is just ordinary, the reputation of Qianmu hall is very good. I hope it can give some strength. He grabbed a handful randomly and put it into his mouth, chewed a few mouthfuls and swallowed it hard. Dashan covered the wound on his chest. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes, his body suddenly twitched a few times and fell down directly. "Come on, come on, this is another one. Throw it down to the city. It can''t be taken away by Warcraft as rations!" "Poo Tong" once, the mountain of the wind wolf family was left behind the city wall, became a member of the dead people''s heap, and was buried in an instant. Chapter 1044 "I''m very serious this time. There''s absolutely no problem with the magic medicine. What''s your look, Qin Huan? What I said is true. You have to believe in my professional level! " Liao Shiyi''s face is discontented, and his mouth pouts out in an arc enough to hang a row of oil bottles. A man who knows the existence of the magician for less than ten days wants me to believe in your professional level. I believe in you. What''s more, the magic medicine you refined, though somehow, was sold out, but I saw the effect with my own eyes. Who buys who is unlucky! "Qin Huan, because of your extremely excessive actions, I am very hurt now, and my heart is very sad. My mood is about to fluctuate violently, which is likely to cause my own breath to spread." Liao Shi''s face is expressionless and his eyes squint over. The meaning can be summed up as follows: I can''t control myself any more, so hurry up and do it! Qin Huan''s face was livid. He shook his face a few times. He bit and shouted, "what do you want?" Liao Shi held out two long and white fingers, "pa" made a light sound, "simple, sell my magic medicine, I want you to see with your own eyes, how popular they are, enough to make the whole abyss of demons crazy." I vomit Qin Huan''s face was gloomy as if he was going to drop water. Their eyes met in the middle of the air, and no one who was directly hooked would let them go. For a long time, he took a deep breath. "I''ll catch some demons for you to do the experiment." "Ha ha, now that the animal tide has broken out, the city Lord''s office is trying to find a way to send the demons to the city wall to resist the invasion of Warcraft. Now you want to try to catch people? Once found, the first one will send you to the wall. " Liao touched the bottle in his hand, his face soft and proud. "Besides, is the magic medicine that I carefully refined qualified for use by any demon clan? Not to mention bathing and changing clothes, at least you have to pay a lot of money to buy them back! " For this matter, they broke up for a long time, and finally Qin Huan gave up again. Of course, Liao Shi was forced to make concessions. This was Qin Huan''s last time. He helped her sell the refined magic medicine. In the future, he could not use this as a reason to make trouble. When he went out of the yard and closed the door, Qin Huan took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. Just now Liao Shifu agreed to be happy, but it was because he was so happy that he felt uneasy According to his knowledge of Liao Shi in this period of time, it is possible that this woman is in debt. He rubbed his brow and heart with headache. Qin Huan took a breath and pressed the idea of chaos. He went out. Of course, Qianmu hall can''t go any more. He didn''t want to take the initiative to deliver the magic medicine sold to them. Fortunately, in such a big city, there are many places to buy magic medicine besides Qianmu hall. "Stop!" In a low drink, a group of demon guards stopped Qin Huan, with scars on his head face. The fierce demon looked coldly and glanced, "take out your identity card." Qin Huan took out a black iron plate with the official seal of Julu city on the back, which is the certificate of the aborigines here. Once again, thanks to the dead Liuhuo, Qin Huan offered a big wave of magic crystals to buy the courtyard at a high price. Otherwise, the foreign demons must now mount the wall to resist the tide of beasts. After inspection, the iron card was handed to Qin Huan, and the guards of the demon clan left in a hurry. Today, on the long street, there are fewer people and more people are in a hurry. Qin Huan is thinking about the demons in Julu City, who are suffering from the Holocaust. He doesn''t know how many people will die every day But no matter what you think, it''s hard to be compassionate. It seems that the more you die, the better Don''t think about it. I''d better find a place to sell the hot potions. ¡­¡­ In Julu City, someone is in the critical moment of life and death, and the blood has changed! This time, the lucky one is a wolf family called Dashan. Of course, it''s not right now. He should be called his Excellency Dashan of Yinyue wolf family. Because, among all the tribes in the abyss, Yinyue wolf is the blood of the royal family. The king of its ethnic group is Xiaoyue wolf king, which is very powerful. There are many legends in the abyss. First, the blood of black magic cattle, and now there is the king of silver moon. Although the wave of beasts hit, people in the city of Julu were panic stricken, but it also made many people''s eyes completely bright. A transmutation of blood vessels may be a coincidence, but if it happens twice in a row, it is not "coincidence" that can be explained. In Julu City, there began to be undercurrent. In the area that ordinary people could not detect, we searched niudashui and fenglang Dashan for the reasons of blood transformation. With long silver white hair, Dashan, who has become a lot of beautiful, and who is full of awe, of course knows that his blood has changed. With the so-called serious injury, his inner will is firm. Finally, in the shadow of fighting against death, his blood has changed It''s nothing to do with it. Looking up, he saw the huge signboard of Qianmu hall. Dashan Pavilion pulled down the pull headgear and took a deep breath into it. Hiding his own appearance, of course, is not to pretend to be mysterious, but he has faintly felt something wrong. "Ordinary healing potion, how much does the guest need?" Dashan took out a bottle and lowered his voice, "I want this How much is the magic medicine refined by the first abyss Lord? "The bunny at the back of the counter is slightly dazed. Because of the name, she still has some impressions. It''s really deafening. It takes a lot of time to forget. With a slight cough, she said with a smile, "all the magic drugs in Qianmu hall will be officially sold after they pass the inspection. The effect is the same." "No, I only need the magic medicine refined by the first abyss Lord. The price is easy to say. Give it all to me." The mountain frowned. At this time, the crowd separated from the outside, and the fox lady came with a charming gesture and smiled: "this guest, your request can be met by our thousand eyes hall, but it will take some time to prepare. Please follow me into the reception room and wait." Dashan''s face changed a little and stepped back. "I have something else to do. I''ll buy it later." The fox girl stepped forward, grabbed his arm, and said slowly with a voice that only two people could hear: "Dashan, you have the blood of the silver moon king in your body, but there are many people with hot eyes. If in normal times, no one dares to provoke the royal blood, but now the animal tide attacks the city, it is inevitable that there will be death and injury, and it is difficult to investigate afterwards As far as I know in Qianmu hall, some powerful wolf family has placed an order to rob your blood. If you leave like this, something may happen. " Under his robe, Dashan turned white, which was his greatest fear. "Dashan, my thousand eyes hall is a little intimidating. It''s better to stay here for a while, at least to ensure safety," continued the fox girl A moment later, with the tea made by Hu NV in the beautifully decorated reception room, the confused mountain breathed with dispirited face, "I can tell you, but the Qianmu hall must be guaranteed to ensure my safety." Old fox said with a smile, "from now on, Dashan is the guest Qing of my Qianmu hall and Julu City branch." Dashan was a little silent and bit his teeth. "Yesterday, when I was seriously injured and dying, I took the healing magic medicine I bought from you. At that time, I didn''t realize that I was in a coma, so I probably noticed some." He took a sip of his mouth and continued, "the reason why I was able to awaken my blood is probably because I took those magic drugs." The old fox frowned tightly and said in a deep voice, "Dashan Keqing means that some ordinary healing potions have stimulated your blood vessels?" "That''s right, that''s why I''m back here, hoping to buy some more." When he said it, Dashan was relaxed. He took the bottle out of his arms and put it on the table. "The magic medicine I bought at that time was in this bottle. I checked it carefully. The bottom of the bottle was engraved with the word" abyss first ". It should be the mark of the man who made the magic medicine." The fox old mouth angle took a smoke, the abyss first, the breath is big enough. But if what Dashan said is true, then his so-called abyss number one is appropriate. The abyss is endless. There are millions of ethnic groups. Although the profession of magician is rare, if you look at the whole abyss, the number is still very large. Among them, the existence of the top is honored as abyssal walking, which is comparable enough to that of the king of abyssal. Even, to some extent, the influence of an abyss walking is stronger than that of an abyss king. Because these top magicians are called abyss walking because they have the ability to change lives against the sky - to stimulate blood! As has been said before, the abyssal group is a kind of species based on the blood of demons. The level of reincarnation basically determines their future achievements. Of course, this is not absolute, because over the years, after various cross breeding, it has been difficult to find the absolute pure blood in the whole abyss. However, only the blood with the largest proportion can be revealed, and some thin blood can hardly be triggered. One of the weakest of the demon rat family may even be hiding in the human body, which comes from the most powerful blood of the abyss demon dragon. Of course, it''s just a metaphor, because even if the abyss devil dragon is obscene in nature, it''s very difficult to interact with an abyss devil mouse. What the abyss walkers have is to refine the magic medicine that can activate and hide the blood vessels of the abyss demons through their powerful magician methods. This ability, in the eyes of any abyss race, is an absolute act against the sky, a power that can only be controlled by abyss will. Therefore, they have the title of abyss walking, which means to replace some powers of abyss coming. Arrange Dashan to settle down in julucheng branch, fox old eyes jingmang surging, deep voice way: "immediately find the source of these pills, things to keep secret, absolutely can''t be detected by anyone." Pause a little. "Also, check the sledgehammer of the black magic ox, his blood transformation, and perhaps the key points that you and I don''t know." The fox girl''s eyes are wide. "You mean that they can change their blood relationship because..." "It''s just possible. You should check it quickly. Remember to be careful. Whatever you find, report it to me immediately. Don''t act rashly!" Old fox took a deep breath, but a heart was still beating violently. The alchemist who can refine, help the abyss demons and stimulate the blood in his body is qualified to be called abyss walking.However, abyssal walking is not always successful, or rather, they need a lot of time to prepare and spend a lot of precious goods to help an abyssal demon activate their blood. And in Julu City, in a short period of time, two powerful blood lines will be inspired. If the same person did it Then the first one in the abyss is the return of fame to reality! Chapter 1045 The event of Julu city is likely to involve an abyss walking. Even if all is aside, the value of this information alone is enough to enable all the forces of Qianmu palace in the city without hesitation. Of course, it''s too late to ask for instructions from the headquarters. We can only do it first and then. But even if we don''t get anything at all, we can get a reason for it and have enough in it. We can only be punished at most. If you really find this abyss to walk, it is likely to represent an unimaginable chance! How to choose is self-evident for the old fox who has been fighting for a long time and thinks more and knows more. thousands of eyes hall has been stationed in Julu city till now. No one knows how many eyelints have been planted. Now they are all activated and suddenly burst into amazing energy. One hour later, two magic crystal cards were placed in front of elder Hu on the premise that they did not disturb as much as possible and other forces in Julu city. One of the magic crystal Cary records the information about the magician named "the first in the abyss". It''s more simple than expected. Because, at the beginning of the magic medicine transaction, the transaction receipt was left, and the bunny who handled it left an impression on the seller. Fox girl''s face is slightly white, although her speech speed is calm, it gives a kind of floating feeling, "it has been investigated clearly that the one who sold this magic medicine on that day is Liuhuo." Old fox sighed, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, his mouth overflowed with a trace of bitterness. I have been careful all my life and never made a big mistake, so I have the status of a branch manager of Qianmu hall today. Facing the old and facing the old, but made such a big mistake Although it''s not known whether these magic drugs were made in the quickfire, according to Hu NV, he once bought the corresponding materials, so these magic drugs must have something to do with him. There are two possibilities. One is that Liuhuo is hidden from everyone, including Qianmu temple. The other is that there is a powerful abyss walking behind him. But no matter what kind of possibility, Liuhuo is worth it. Qianmu hall is trying to win with the greatest sincerity, and his mistake is to miss the best chance to establish a relationship with Liuhuo. Even because of the previous contact, there is a gap between the two sides If Liuhuo is really Liuhuo, the estrangement will also be estranged. Even if it is several times as solid and heavy, as a steward of Qianmu hall, it doesn''t matter at all. But the point is, it''s not just a fire. It''s hard. If we want to make up for them again, it will cost us infinite effort, even doomed to be in vain. But everything can only be concluded after trying. In any case, these discoveries alone will be enough for Qianmu hall to win over Liuhuo at any cost. Old fox''s eyes fell on another magic crystal card, which recorded a lot of information about the ox sledgehammer of the black magic cow family, but he didn''t find many useful things. Vaguely, fox always thinks that there is something very important missing. If it is possible to draw a line between the ox sledgehammer and the mountain, then the weight of Liuhuo is more important than it is now. Fox old must judge clearly, the true value of Liuhuo, can come up with the corresponding attitude and sincerity. So, he''s waiting for the final news. ¡­¡­ My name is ox sledgehammer, which is still the sledgehammer of copper, iron and steel. Yes, I''m on the scene again, but this time, the image is not very glorious. Because at this time, I was being tied, blindfolded, and I didn''t know what I had been fed. I was soft and could not use any strength. The blood instinct of the black magic cattle family tells me that this time the situation is very bad. If I don''t cooperate, I will finish eight achievements. It''s not easy to wake up our old cow''s family. The blood of the black devil cow uploaded by our ancestors, the eight flowery maids, who have not been able to marry and come into the door, die like this. It''s hard to accept. What''s more, my dead Dad might push the coffin open and jump out. Catching me is a blast hammer. Well In fact, in addition to what he said to me before, my father also said: a man''s husband, it''s necessary to be tough, but when it''s time to counsel, he must be fast. I think it''s time for recognition and counseling, so when I wake up from a coma and make the above judgment, I just yell, "you can know anything you want, don''t hurt me!" Then I said everything. My name is ox sledgehammer. I''ve said it many times. I can tell you what you want to know. But really, please don''t hurt me! ¡­¡­ Fox woman returns after leaving for a short time, takes another quick magic crystal card, fox old heavy voice way: "he said?" "Yes, we have asked many times. There is no obvious mistake. He should not have lied." fox brought the evil crystal card to him for a long time, and closed his eyes slowly. "I remember you had secretly investigated the information about the fire, what place he lived in, you should know."Fox female body micro tremor, "yes, the city''s residence, located in the Lanshan Avenue." "Niudashi said that before he passed out that day, he was also on Lanshan Avenue, right?" "That''s right." Hu Lao gasped for a few moments, and a trace of ruddy appeared on his face. He knocked on the armrest of the chair with his hand, and suddenly said, "I need you to investigate. Liuhuo came to my Qianmu hall for the second time, and what happened after he left." There was a hoarse voice in the shadow under his feet, "yes, officer." The shadow squirms and rolls like boiling water. After a few breaths, it becomes calm. When the room fell into a dead silence, the fox girl thought of some possibility, only felt that she was in a hurry to breathe, and even had a feeling of suffocation and dizziness. Running fire Running fire Although there is no definite evidence, these things seem to have something to do with him. Is it really him? In a trance, I don''t know how long ago, the fox girl was suddenly awakened by the hoarse voice in the room. "Report back to the steward. Qin Huan left that day and was chased into the" Happy Forest ". Then he left alone and killed all the demons and disappeared." Fox old deep breath, "how about the specific situation?" "I haven''t found out yet, but after that day, many people disappeared from the joyful forest. The two people, black awn and firefly, disappeared at the same time. It seems that something important happened that day." A slight pause, hoarse voice continued, "I started, hidden in the" Happy Forest "eyeliner, that seems to be on the same day, had personally done. Shua - fox old suddenly got up, he closed his eyes, in his mind all the information, all connected together, the body gently trembled. Yes, that''s right Liuhuo, a good Liuhuo, whether he has been inherited or has another opportunity. If it was not for the outbreak of the animal tide, he would not have entered the city of Julu until now. Someone would have noticed the secret hidden in him! Walking in the abyss Walking in the abyss Who could have thought that beneath his surface, there was such an amazing identity! Yes, through the information obtained so far, Mr. Hu can be sure that there is no supporting figure behind Liuhuo, because he is the powerful and incomparable "abyss first" Lord. But why? As an abyss walker, even in the face of tyrannical and violent demons, they will receive the highest courtesy. As long as their identity is clear, they can walk across the abyss as if they were on the ground without fear. But since he knew Liuhuo, his actions were obviously not right. What''s more incredible is that he can help the two lower abyss demons, niudashi and Dashan, to stimulate their blood vessels. You should know that even if you are a strong and noble abyss walker, you need to spend countless precious treasures to refine the magic medicine that has the power to stimulate your blood. Ordinary members of the royal family do not have enough financial resources to invite them to fight. There must be something wrong with it. Fox old hard thinking, he thought that only through this, can we walk with this strange abyss, really establish a relationship. The fox woman looked at it, and the fox old man, whose face was uncertain, hesitated for a moment and said softly: "uncle, maybe Liuhuo is living in a different identity, accumulating different experiences, and then improving his strength." The fox old hand shakes, pulls off a few beard, the ache cheek twitches, but now actually completely does not care, the eyes become bright. Live in a different identity It''s naive to accumulate experience and improve one''s own strength, but this is not impossible. If you want to make a living year ranking in the abyss, most of the above places will be occupied by the magicians. They have all kinds of strange ways to live a very long life, even to the point of decay with the abyss. At least, Mr. Hu knew a case that a senior magician, who had not much left in his life, didn''t know what price he had paid, had completed blood sharing with an elder of the demon dragon family. Both sides were living together. As long as the elder of the demon family didn''t die, he could live forever. As the beloved of the abyss, every adult dragon can automatically obtain abyss recognition and become a powerful existence comparable to the abyss king. Its longevity is endless. It claims that even if it is killed, as long as the soul of the dragon is not destroyed, it can be reborn from the abyss. It''s a kind of existence, almost immortal, standing at the top of the biological chain. We need to know that abyss walking is the most powerful group of magicians. Their means of prolonging their life span are more and more powerful. For example, in the above example, if there is any one, you are willing to share with the blood of the demon dragon family. There must be a large number of demon dragons in the abyss, so you can fight for blood! No way. This is the abyss walkers. They are powerful and incomparable. For several times, the demons and dragons have to lower their noble heads. It''s a bit far away. The reason why we mention this is that, unless there is an accident, almost every abyss will live for a very long time.And that''s the problem. All living creatures in the world, except a few born experts, live as long as they are born, and most of them have started to fear and fight against death since they were born with their own will. But when they are struggling to live longer, there are some people who have shaken their self-awareness because they live too long. Simply put, it''s just that I''m too tired and empty to live. I feel that I can''t lift my spirit to everything Some of the symptoms are similar to those of patients with very severe depression. Clearly know that death is a wrong choice, but still a little bit, gradually sliding into the abyss of destruction. As a branch manager of Qianmu hall, Hu Lao has lived for a long time. Although he hasn''t lived for a long time, he doesn''t want to live any longer, he still knows a lot about these secret things. As a result, the existence of some old-fashioned life will change actively when they realize that their state is not right. Try to make yourself interested in life again without falling into self destruction. One of the effective ways is to change one''s identity or even one''s form and exile oneself into the abyss. Is it possible that the flow of fire is such a state? The more you think about it, the more excited you are. Fox feels vaguely that he has grasped the key of the matter. The key is that Qianmu temple can establish a real and stable relationship with him. Since Liuhuo is for the purpose of experiencing a new life course so that he will not be tired of living, it is obviously a very wrong move to remind his identity. Yes, that''s it! If you want to make friends with him, you have to pretend to be confused and not break the window paper. Otherwise, don''t say that the friendship breaks the process of Liuhuo''s experience of life. I''m afraid that in minutes, Julu City branch, including all of them, will be crushed into powder! Fox old heart for a while glad, fortunately he noticed this, otherwise found Liuhuo your identity, can''t wait to come to the past to express fear, just afraid it''s cold now. He took a look at the fox girl and nodded his head slightly to express his appreciation. "What you said is very reasonable. Remember that unless Liuhuo takes the initiative to show his identity, we must be mute in Qianmu hall. You know that?" "Fox girl hurried to salute," Uncle rest assured, niece bear in mind. " She looked at the old fox and her mouth moved. "Of course, I know what you mean. Unfortunately, I have missed the best chance. If you could find a way to climb the bed of Liuhuo adult It''s a great chance not only for you, but also for me Hu Lao took a deep breath. "Well, I''ll figure out how to do it later. Now the most important thing is to establish a new relationship with you Liuhuo For example, before that, let him be the most valuable guest of our Qianmu Temple Julu City branch. " "Uncle, you have to hide the existence of Liuhuo This How would you like to explain to the headquarters... " "Hum! Even if some people are dissatisfied, at least they have to wait until the end of the animal tide before they have a chance to make trouble with me. " In the eyes of the fox old man, jingmang surged. "Besides, I will not always hide the identity of Liuhuo, just to seize a chance. At least, I want to be an indispensable intermediary between Liuhuo and Qianmu hall. " It''s possible to find that Liuhuo is a powerful abyss that hides the identity of self exile. After walking in the abyss, the old fox''s mind turns, and this idea comes into being. Once it is successfully achieved, his position in the hall of thousand eyes will leap up to become a crucial member, and it is not difficult to obtain the position of deputy hall leader. Fox girl soon thought about this, fox old and she are close relatives, the higher the status, she naturally benefit together, respectfully salute, "or uncle thoughtful." Mr. Hu took a deep breath. "Since you Liuhuo don''t want to be disturbed, we must make a good plan for our next move. Well, now hurry to find you Liuhuo. We are going to hold a banquet in Qianmu hall to reward the distinguished guests and promote internal discount. We must invite him to attend. " "I''ll do it right away!" she saluted ¡­¡­ Qin Huan didn''t know of course. In order to find a reasonable chance to contact him, someone had already made a big move to lose a lot of magic crystals. Otherwise, he would never do it again. He had such a little magic crystal in his hand, and he felt a headache. Liao Shilian''s magic medicine was successfully removed again, which made Qin Huan feel speechless about the so-called test methods of the abyss demons. I thought to myself, on this level, how do you keep your business up to today? Tut Tut, I can''t figure it out! However, if you can''t think about these things, you don''t want to think about them. Anyway, he didn''t take the magic medicine. He had nothing to do with any trouble after he took it off. Now Qin Huan has a headache about how to sell these magic crystals obtained by magic medicine and buy what Liao Shi needs. With the tide of beasts pounding Julu city more and more fiercely, the prices of all kinds of magic drugs in the city have been soaring all the way. Although they are also ordinary quality healing magic drugs, because the market is tight, the selling price is much higher than that of Qianmu hall.But unfortunately, master Liao said that she is no longer suitable for refining such a low-level magic medicine. As the strongest magician in the future, her journey is the star sea. To sum up, she asked Qin Huan to buy more advanced materials and refine more powerful magic medicine. The price of magic medicine is soaring. All kinds of refined materials, of course, go up with the tide, let alone the high-grade materials she requires. When Qin Huan asked about the price, his face turned black. With these magic crystals in his hand, he could not complete them at all, and the gap was not so big. Standing outside the busy shop, Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his chin. Considering the possibility of forced buying and selling, behind the window on the second floor of the shop, an abyss demon family inadvertently glanced at him and saw his appearance. His body suddenly trembled and his face turned pale! Chapter 1046 "Joyful forest" is famous for its evil name. No one wants to live here except the evil people who have no way to go, or the people who are originally extremely vicious. As a result, there are many fighters in the "Happy Forest", but most of them are unproductive. In short, they are one or two. Most of them are poor. If we only rely on them to control the group of bitter haha people in the area to get magic crystal and materials, let alone to send a large number of belongings to lead a good team, for fear that the "joyful forest" would have disintegrated and collapsed. Therefore, outside the "Happy Forest" area, they actually have a lot of business. If they make a careful liquidation, they are definitely rich. Flying pigeon is a mixture of black crow and magic pigeon. It is not strong in blood and its strength is only ordinary. However, he inherited the black and cunning of black crow and the calm wisdom of magic pigeon. With his work intention, he was finally valued by black mans. He was appointed to manage eight shops in Julu city. Recently, due to the outbreak of the animal tide, the price of materials in the city has skyrocketed. Pigeons have to patrol every day in order to adjust the price in time and make the biggest profit. After careful calculation, the income of this shop, despite the psychological preparation, still made his heart beat faster and his mouth almost reached the back of his ear. Regardless of the reason, the high income is his credit. Lord Black mang is just in his work, and naturally he can''t do without his reward. When I was happy, I felt my heart was burning. Besides, not long ago, I just hooked up with the female shopkeeper of this shop, a black swan woman with charming voice line. As for how the flying pigeon knows, this woman''s voice line is charming. That''s another story that is quite fierce and yellow. There are not many watches here. In a word, the flying pigeon came to be interested, called the female shopkeeper, glanced at the room, and let her face her back to the window. Speaking slowly, the flying pigeon can''t wait to take the gun to the battle. Suddenly, his eyes pass through the curtains that are not completely closed, and he sees a person standing at the door of the shop. The whole person shivered. The silver gun of King Kong changed into a slug in a flash. I felt that the crotch was chilly and the whole person was numb. Although he only looked at the face from afar that day, he has a deep memory of the flying pigeon. He will never forget it. It is famous for its beauty and cruelty. In the "Happy Forest", it is all miss Yingfeng who makes people talk about the color change. Unexpectedly, she is so embarrassed. The whole person has no image to lie on the ground and eat the earth. She cries and laughs for a while. She is totally ignorant of her madness. But he has always been regarded as an example and an idol. There is no blood on his pale face. He dare not move at all. It was the first time that a flying pigeon saw him. He was so scared. Later, it was said that the Lord himself was the one who made the man retreat. Otherwise, maybe things would go wrong in the end. How can a pigeon forget such a person? It''s a desperate one. Keep it firmly in your heart. Your eyes will be wide in the future. If you meet him, don''t try to die. Careful and thoughtful, of course, is a good quality, but the pigeon never thought that he actually saw him. And now, standing outside the shop he manages, he has a thoughtful expression on his face, and his eyes are uncertain. What is he going to do? When his heart was shaking, Qin Huan in the eyes of the flying pigeon suddenly looked up and saw that the eyes of both sides touched in the air. At the foot of a stagger, pigeons almost fell to the ground, and then both ears buzzing, the front bursts of black. It''s over. He found me. What should he do? In normal times, pigeons think their brains are smart and intelligent. Now they seem to be filled with paste. They only feel that the whole person has fallen into the ice hole and is sinking down. "Feige, Feige, what''s the matter with you?" The black swan witch, who had not waited for the storm, turned her head and was startled. She put down her skirt and grabbed him for a shake. "Ah Ah I''m fine... " The pigeon was in a trance, suddenly jumped three feet high, turned around and rushed out. Crowd out the crowd, in the eyes of a large number of demons, the pigeons rushed out of the shop all the way. They stopped to salute Qin Huan from afar and gasped heavily: "I don''t know if you are coming. Please forgive me if you are far away." A heart "poop" and "poop" jump, the flying pigeon feels like he is dancing on the tip of a knife now. Looking at the huge Julu City, there are not only thousands of shops, but also such a family that belongs to "joyful forest" in the whole street. Qin Huan happens to be here. Do you think it''s a coincidence? Flying pigeons dare not guess, the other side''s purpose today, but he felt that now he saw the other side, and dare to pretend to be confused, his life will soon end. Don''t worry about it. Quickly bow your head and call you big man. But miss Yingfeng can play with applause and make Mr. Black mang scared. Who dares to be disrespectful except the Lord? Qin Huan frowned slightly. He didn''t have any impression of the people in front of him. The pigeon looked at his words and looks. He didn''t know where he was. He didn''t remember his little role at all. He said quickly: "a few days ago, the adult went into the" Happy Forest ". The small one followed the black mans and saw the adult from afar."Qin Huan glanced at the dove''s pale face. The thought turned slightly, and he probably guessed his inner thought. "Happy Forest" people? It''s a coincidence. If you''re lucky, you may be able to save him a lot of troubles in the future. With a slight cough, Qin Huan said, "I''m here today to buy some materials." Said to take out the magic crystal card, "the detailed list is here, do you have a look?" The pigeon took it with both hands, and his mind penetrated into it. His body could not help shaking, and he recognized his mind more and more. This is really to find a place! The only good news is that there seems to be room left, as long as you give something, you don''t do it directly to them. His face was pale and his forehead was sweating. The pigeon raised his hand and wiped it twice. He said in a trembling voice, "everything is there. Please wait for me. I will prepare it for you as soon as possible." Qin Huan''s magic crystal card was a "big list" carefully prepared by Liao Shishen for a long time. He was dizzy at the sight of so many items. Compared with the items on the "small list" that he wants to buy when he goes out this time, they are at least 70000 Li short. Even this? Hehe, it seems that he underestimated the financial resources of "joyful forest"! If you want to offend people, regardless of the size, you will offend people once and for all. After making this vote, I think for a long time in the future, there will be all the materials that Liao shiteng has, which is very important. Qin Huan didn''t want to go there. He was constantly tossed by her. As for being hated Hehe, the Liuhuo has been cold for a long time. When he changes his identity, he will find whoever he likes! He nodded and followed the pigeons. Qin Huan strode into the shop. Then, in the awe of the crowd, he was taken to a quiet room and enjoyed the service of two rabbit girls. It''s not a secret for them that the real business people of the shop are from the happy forest. Even for this reason, few people dare to bully them on a regular basis. For this reason, the two bunnies are not less complacent. They are very glad to be able to lean on the tree of "Happy Forest". But today, they really see what is called a mountain and a mountain high. In the ordinary days, Feige, who is more powerful, today counsels like a grandson. When he bends down, it''s called a low. It''s almost breaking. It''s said that Feige brothers, who are born in "joyful forest" and have some status, are all of this humility. What kind of status do they have in front of them? I just can''t breathe when I think about it! Qin Huan drank tea and ate some cakes without knowing the material. Maybe it was because he was in the state of abyss demons, and he thought it was delicious. As for the pigeon leaving under the pretext of preparing the goods, Qin Huan of course knew that he must be busy now, but he didn''t stop him from contacting "joyful forest". The items listed by Liao Shina''s woman on the "big list" are of great value from their names. Combined with the amazing quantity, they must not be able to get together in this small shop. If you want to get a hand, you have to nod at the magic commander in the joyful forest. Naturally, you have to let him deliver the letter. As for whether the commander-in-chief would agree or not, Qin Huan thought that although he was taking advantage of the situation, he was also a "Happy Forest" with prior losses. And before that, he also released two people, firefly wind and black mans. You have to give some face to him. What''s more, if the two really fight, it''s not clear how they will win or lose. After thinking about it for a few times, Qin Huan thought that it was unlikely that "joyful forest" would turn against him. He would give him a discount at most. But it''s easy to say that even if you give 10% of the items on the "big list", you''ll make a lot of money. In fact, Qin Huan guessed it all right. When the pigeon left the quiet room, he didn''t dare to wipe the sweat on his face, so he contacted Lord Black mang. Then it was gone. After the news was sent out, there was no response. What''s the situation? It''s a shame to give something. Give me a response. Or has this shop, including him, been abandoned? If so, flying pigeons feel that they can''t live today anyway! Of course, no response is possible. Receiving the information of flying pigeon, the cold faced devil group, who is stable in black mans, jumped up directly, with a green and white face! Liuhuo, it''s the man. He came to the door. Damn it, if you really want to find trouble, you should find the misfortune of Yingfeng. How can you find him. But there was no answer to this question. After a few turns, black awn turned around and left. There''s no way. When it comes to fire, it''s not the case. He''s qualified to deal with it. The Lord must decide! When blackmans was in a hurry to report to the "Happy Forest", Qianmu hall finally locked Qin Huan''s whereabouts. They found out that you Liuhuo was not in the residence, but went to a small shop with little reputation. After checking again, they found that there was a background of "joyful forest" behind this small shop.That''s a little more cautious. The so-called strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake, not to mention the one in the "Happy Forest", although not a dragon, but also a boa constrictor. This discovery, let fox old quite hesitant, but then the news that delivers back, let him gasp for a while thick. Because when Qin Huan went to this shop, he actually sold another bottle of healing potion, which is still of ordinary quality! Ghosts know how to identify common This is the end of the matter. We must exchange blood for the identification office. A group of idiots. "Check, keep checking! "Hu Laolian took a few breaths and told himself not to be impulsive. Selling magic medicine is nothing. He has some ways to get this bottle of magic medicine. If you act rashly, you may be noticed by others if you are not careful. That''s the real trouble. Next, the follow-up news keeps coming together: Liuhuo is respectfully invited to the shop. I went into the quiet room again. No one was allowed to approach. There was a change in the joyful forest. After black mang asked to see him, he showed signs of material transfer in large quantities. There is definite evidence that "joyful forest" is preparing a large number of precious materials. At present, its purpose is unknown. ¡­¡­ One by one, the old fox''s eyes will be red, and the bottom of his heart is a little fluke, which will never exist again. Happy forest! That old dog with an amazing sense of smell is definitely aware of something. It seems that he is not the only one who focuses on Liuhuo. Originally, I thought that if I had a secret that no one knew, I could play chess well and get the maximum benefit. But in a blink of an eye, let alone playing chess, the board almost was carried away! Dead old dog, you deceive people too much. I will never give up this matter with you. "Let''s go to see you Liuhuo. As a VIP of Qianmu hall, I can give it to Qianmu hall no matter what materials we need!" You can''t wait, or you''ll be taken away by joyful forest! At this moment, the fox''s face was iron and blue, and his eyes flashed with awe! ¡­¡­ Black mans knelt on the ground, and his back was soaked with cold sweat. Such a long silence must be in direct proportion to the Lord''s inner irritation. But he knew the Lord, he could not do it easily. He didn''t do anything that day, so Liuhuo left safely. That alone is enough to show many things. It''s just when heimang feels that the air is getting more and more thick, and it''s the beginning of breathing. When it''s getting more and more difficult, the voice of indifference on the top of his head finally rings, "heimang, go to this seat for you to tell Liuhuo his conditions, and" joyful forest "agrees. But you let him remember that this is the first and last time, or he will not see the consequences. " Lord, bear it! Although he had expected this, when he heard the order, he could not help but feel a sense of emptiness. Even the Lord, are you so afraid? Sure enough, Liuhuo must be a magic commander! But when he looked through his memory, he couldn''t find the impression of him. Did he come here from another abyss? Marshal, the strongest under the abyssal king has reached the peak of countless abyssal demons, which can''t be imagined. Such a character can burst out endless power with every move. No matter which abyss king he or she depends on, he or she will gain a large area of fiefdoms, become the master of one territory, and control the life and death of hundreds of millions of abyss demons. But it''s such a person, an absolute great man in the abyss, who can do such a bad act as knocking on the door It''s like sweeping the floor! But for his own experience, blackmans could not have imagined it. "Yes, Lord." Take a deep breath. After his salute, he rose from the ground. Yu Guang glanced, behind the black curtain, the tall shadow of the master, and black mans sighed. Although he also thinks that the decision of the Lord is the wisest, today''s affairs involve many precious materials, and it''s impossible to keep them secret. After the event, it will spread out, "joyful forest" is only afraid to become the object of many people''s ridicule. Chapter 1047 The pigeon, who was almost despairing in his heart, finally received a reply from the "joyful forest". He breathed out his breath for a long time. Only then did he find himself soaked in cold sweat and wet as if he had just been pulled out of the water. Just promise, just promise. If the Lord breaks his face with Liuhuo, no one will know the final result, but he will definitely be torn to pieces in the first time. Hurriedly tidy up one or two, changed a suit of clothes, pigeons knocked on the quiet room door, until the sound came from inside, they respectfully pushed the door in. "Your Excellency, what you want is being prepared now. Mr. Black mang will come here and deliver it to you personally." To be honest, there were some results. Qin Huan did not expect that. He played a trick and the lion''s mouth opened completely. He didn''t even think that he could get everything. Qin Huan left room for bargaining in the "Happy Forest". Finally, he was able to give 30 to 40 percent, which seemed very good to him. But now, even if you don''t give a discount, you can give it all. It''s because the "joyful forest" has a deep foundation and doesn''t care about these, or there are other reasons? In any case, the latter is more likely But anyway, it was an unexpected surprise, and Qin Huan had a smile on his face. See the smiling face, pigeon a heart is real, put back to the stomach, no accident this level is over. Until now, he was in the mood to think about the things listed by magic crystal Carrillo, and his heart was very convulsed for several times. I''m afraid that all the income generated by the "Happy Forest" during the animal tide will have to be filled in, and may not be able to. Black mans finally arrived and drove everyone out. He and Qin Huan were the only two people in the quiet room. They put a magic leather bag on the table. "Lord Liuhuo, your request" Happy Forest "is fully agreed. All the materials are in it. Please accept them." Qin Huan took a look at the devil''s leather bag. "No, I believe you are sincere." Black awn''s mouth was drawn, thinking that you have this kind of trust, we really don''t want it! But this kind of thought, in my heart, I dare not show it. Instead, I want to thank Qin Huan for his trust. Take a deep breath, black mans continued: "in addition, my Lord has a word, I want to bring it to Lord Liuhuo, hope this time..." Just then, the quiet room door was suddenly pushed open, and the voice stopped abruptly. Black mans looked at it with a gloomy face. But when he saw clearly that the man who broke in at the moment, his face changed again. He got up subconsciously and said, "old fox, how are you here?" The steward of Qianmu temple, the actual leader of Julu City branch, is certainly one of the most powerful people in this territory. Moreover, Hei mang vaguely knows that the Lord and the fox elder seem to have known each other a long time ago. They are not really rivals but have some subtle tacit understanding on some matters. Facing the fox old, he certainly dare not trust big, voice shows respect. Unexpectedly, in the face of black mans'' inquiry, Mr. Hu just glanced at him and ignored him. He strode over and smiled. "Mr. Liuhuo, because of his busy affairs, he neglected you for a while. All these are the faults of Qianmu hall. Please don''t mind, and give us a chance to prove ourselves again." As he glanced at the magic leather bag on the table, he smiled more and more brightly. "To show sincerity, no matter what Mr. Liuhuo needs, our Qianmu hall is willing to sell at the lowest price and guarantee the best quality. I think no one in Julu city can compare with my Qianmu hall." What''s the situation? Black mang stayed for a while, his heart was full of dullness. Now he has brought something, but the Lord''s words have not been brought, so he can''t be disturbed by the people of Qianmu hall. He squeezed out a smiling face, "Fox old, do you have any misunderstanding? Our "joyful forest" has another relationship with Lord Liuhuo. Therefore, the items in the devil''s leather bag are given to the Lord free of charge to show our sincerity. We have absolutely no intention of competing for business with the Qianmu hall. " Free delivery? The fox old mouth angle took a smoke, the heart burst into a rage, good you this dead dog, incredibly all can do this kind of thing! Sure enough, the old man has grasped the truth. Otherwise, he would not be able to have such a big blood base. Although I don''t know how many things there are in the devil''s skin bag, it''s absolutely a magic crystal in terms of the information that Fox master. I''ll give it to others. How come I haven''t seen you give it to others over the years? A cold look at black mans. What else does little rabbit say to fight for business? Yes, you really don''t fight for business with us. What you want is my creation and future! My old Hu, swear not to give up with you! "Mr. Liuhuo, joyful forest is notorious. It''s a vicious place that no one wants to approach. If you cooperate with them, your reputation will be affected. We, Qianmu temple, are willing to pay for twice the goods of "joyful forest" in exchange for your understanding and friendship, and continue to cooperate with us. " Fox old backward made a look, "Leng is doing what, take out our sincerity, then ask Mr. Liuhuo to move."Hu NV salutes respectfully and holds the devil''s leather bag in her hands. "Sir, I was neglected by Hu NV before. I''m willing to accept any punishment from you. Please give me a chance to make up for it. Otherwise, she will be held accountable. She is afraid that she won''t live." With tears in her eyes, she choked. Such a beautiful girl, she asked for forgiveness in a soft voice, which really touched people''s hearts. But who can tell black awn, at present this special after all, is how one thing? We "joyful forest" should clear the grudges with Liuhuo, and have nothing to do with it since then. Why is it so difficult? What do you want to do? It''s the biggest concession for the Lord to bear to hand over his property. As a result, even this matter can''t be handled well by him, which will inevitably make him feel disappointed. Bite bite teeth, black awn tone sank three points, "Fox old! This is my place of "joyful forest". I hope you can go out for a while. After the exile adults leave, how do you want to contact them? We will never interfere with them! " "Hum!" Fox old sneer, "little rabbit son, a few years no wings hard, dare to talk to me like this?" Black Mang''s face is red, "it''s your arrogance." "I''m so arrogant. What do you want? Get out of my way quickly. You''re not qualified to challenge me! " The fox old big hand wave, the eye is full of look up. Just then, the quiet voice sounded in people''s ears, "old fox, you dare to run to my place to make trouble, and your courage is not small." Black mans eyes a bright, hurriedly salute, "see the Lord!" "Get up." The middle-aged demons in black look calm. Their appearance is exactly the same as that of the human race. If it wasn''t for the abyss, they couldn''t identify him at all. That is to say, he is a member of the abyss royal family, but he doesn''t know which race he came from. He stepped forward and bowed his hands to see the gift. "Mr. Liu Huo, today we should meet for the second time. I hope you can complete the agreement with me Fox old face all twisted, blurted out, "do not think!" He glared at him fiercely. "Dark sky Gang, I warn you, don''t forget my hand and still hold your little tail. It really makes me anxious, and makes you unable to bear it!" The actual controller of "joyful forest" is a dark sky gang in a black robe with a calm posture. When he hears the words, he just glances at them lightly. "I''m unlucky, and you won''t be better." Old fox was shivering all over his body, but at this moment, there are quite a few of them. They are deliberately disguised, which can be regarded as a means to paralyze the opponent. Fox is really annoyed, but in fact, his mind is still clear and fast moving. Today, he came here suddenly. Although his whereabouts were covered, he may not be able to completely hide from the outside eyes. Let alone the old dog. In this world, there has never been a lack of smart people. Foxes don''t think that they can find clues that others can''t find. If this matter attracts too much attention, and then extends to Liuhuo Lord, then the secret about him is likely to be exposed. Let''s not say if this really happens, will it offend you and cause all of them to bear his anger. At least, all his calculations will fall into the void and even bear the severe punishment from the headquarters of Qianmu temple. After all, no one is a fool. With his actions at the moment and his previous concealment, we can easily guess his plan. The original good situation can obtain numerous benefits from it, but because of the emergence of "joyful forest", the scum stick, it has been out of control completely and started to slide into the unknown abyss. Damn old black dog, it''s really my nemesis. It''s not good to meet him! We can''t go on like this. We must find a way to get things back on track as soon as possible. We can''t say We have to work together. Take a deep breath, fox old down angry mind, smile, "Mr. Liu Huo, I have some things with black sky Gang, to deal with first, please wait here for a moment. Please rest assured that we will not delay too much time soon. " Dark sky Gang smile, "yes, there are some things, please sir." Qin Huan: It''s really stupid to wake up and then go to sleep - who can tell him what happened? Why do the people of Qianmu Temple appear here? And even if they do, it shouldn''t be that attitude. The magic commander of "joyful forest" also behaves strangely. There is a kind of feeling that he doesn''t know anything and seems to know everything. However, as far as we can see at the moment, although things are going strangely, it seems that it is not a bad thing for him. Fighting for delivery Is it because he didn''t know the abyss well, or misunderstood it? In fact, they are a group of people who are very friendly and care for others? There was a lot of confusion in his mind. Qin Huan''s silence seemed to Hu Lao as a kind of default. He turned around and hummed and left. Dark sky Gang arched his hand and followed. That''s how the two old devils left.The fox girl is half kneeling on the ground with tears in her eyes. Her hands are still holding the devil''s skin bag. Her chest is white and greasy, and she is naked. I still feel pity for her. Black awn bit his teeth, grabbed the magic skin bag prepared by "joyful forest" and knelt directly on the other side. "Lord Liuhuo, I don''t know what happened, but if you want to take it, please take our things." The fox girl is pretending to be pitiful and can''t react immediately, but she hates it and kills the damn python with one bite! I''m using the charm method to attract your attention. Do you jump out and catch your eyes? Why don''t you die as soon as you get in the way! You are a coquettish fox. You don''t want to show off your amorous feelings in front of Liuhuo adults. Not to mention that in this quiet room, there is a dark fight between fox girl and black mans. The fox old and black sky just left and turned into another quiet room. Close the door, old fox face angry, crazy expression, the moment disappeared clean, he frowned slowly: "old black dog, what do you want to do?" Black sky is just plain, "Stinky fox, you and I know each other well, why waste our words You know, the one who has been waiting for a long time doesn''t know what will happen. " The corner of the eye jumped, fox old deep breath, "we cooperate!" "Cooperation is OK, but we need to talk about the specific way." "Damn it, it''s such a time. How can we delay more time You and I are all here. In case of being found out by others, no one can get any benefit from you or me! " The black sky just blinked, "are you sure this matter is only known to the two of us?" "At least now, but my movements will be discovered sooner or later..." The old fox voice stopped abruptly. He suddenly stared at the black sky gang with big eyes. "You don''t know!" His face was red, even his eyes were stained, and he gasped heavily between his mouth and nose, as if he would come at any time. The dark sky just took a deep breath and began slowly, "before that, I really didn''t know anything, but your words reminded me Is the birth of the blood of the black magic ox and the silver moon royal family due to Liuhuo sir Speaking of later, with his calm mind and spirit, his tone became hoarse, which showed that his inner mood had fluctuated violently to the extreme. àØ - the comfortable and soft sofa under the fox''s old body is instantly broken into countless pieces, filled with soft materials, and torn into countless pieces by the fury. "Damn it! damn! I will kill you, you dead dog. I will kill you! " The fox, who thinks he is a wise man, can''t accept it at all. It''s actually himself, exposing the most critical information. The action of Qianmu hall may be concealed from others, but "joyful forest" takes root in Julu City, which is a snake in the bottom of the earth. No one can reach it in terms of the manpower. Therefore, according to Fox old saying, revealed a little bit of flaws, black sky just grasped the truth of the matter. After "crackling", there was a "bang" and "bang" noise, and the violent vibration made the demons in the quiet room tense. "Old fox......" "Lord......" As soon as the demons on both sides pushed the door, they were scared away by the roar from the quiet room. "Get out of here!" Fortunately, although the two big men were panting, they were all full of breath. It seems that there is no big problem. However, what happened actually made the two big men move their hands directly in the quiet room. Tut, I don''t dare to think about it. I''d better wait outside. I really hear something that I shouldn''t listen to. It''s to make trouble for myself. At this moment, the quiet room is in a mess. Everything you can see is destroyed by violence. Hu Lao and Heitian just sat on a tattered sofa, breathing heavily after a broken wood table. "Dead dog, it''s your life! But you have to tell me what''s going on today? " After confirming Qin Huan''s identity, the whole heart of Heitian was still beating vigorously and excited to the extreme. Wen Yan grinned, affected the injury on the corner of his mouth, took a breath in pain, but the smile was more brilliant, "I say, you must be more depressed." Sure enough, when fox old know today, Qin Huan and "Happy Forest" between things, intestines almost regret green. It''s his fault that he can''t hold his breath. As long as Qin Huan waits for a while, he can still enjoy the secret when he leaves the shop. But now that it''s over, no matter how angry or unwilling, it''s meaningless. Old Hu can only comfort himself. At least he has verified Qin Huan''s identity from another aspect. Marshal! Who could have thought that under the ordinary and uncanny breath, there was such a terrible power hidden. You are absolutely right. You are Liuhuo. Change your identity, self exile and experience the abyss of a new life! After a while, Hu Lao and heitiangang, who had cleaned up, went out of the quiet room one after another, and all their expressions were restored to their former appearance. Half an hour later, Qin Huan, who had two devil skin bags in his arms, drifted back to his residence.Looking at the familiar gate in front of him, he raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows and heart. There is always a feeling of being still in a dream. Today, there are too many strange facts. Is the abyss abnormal? Chapter 1048 Between "joyful forest" and Qianmu hall, because a lot of precious materials are dirty, it is said that things are very noisy. The steward of Qianmu hall, Hu Lao, and the owner of "joyful forest" have been involved in this matter successively, and then a fight broke out on the spot, and the two sides broke up unhappily. After that, Qianmu hall threatened to let "joyful forest" pay enough price for it. The latter shows no weakness and claims that "joyful forest" is not afraid of any provocation. Once it is attacked by any outside world, it will be returned ten times! It''s related to the giant forces of both sides in the city of giant deer. It''s been said that they have a nose and an eye for a while, attracting countless eyeballs. Of course, not everyone believes in it, but after a lot of investigation, it seems that this is the way it is, without any flaws. Therefore, due to the active exposure of Hu Lao and Heitian Gang, Qin Huan''s sense of existence was extremely diluted and he became a passer-by with no money. Naturally, this is the credit of the cooperation between Qianmu hall and "joyful forest". It is absolutely a very difficult thing to completely erase the traces of Qin Huan without being noticed. Qin Huan didn''t know what happened. Of course, even if he did, he would only praise the two men for their careful arrangement. Because of the existence of Liao Shi, he doesn''t want to attract more attention now. It''s good to be a little transparent. But in fact, Qin Huan knew that it was impossible for him to keep quiet after this incident. It''s just that he can''t think of it in any way. Are the demons in Qianmu hall and joyful forest really crazy? Li Shengtian pill is a treasure. In Qin Huan''s opinion, it''s just that he''s too tired of living. But whether Qin Huan could think it through or not, it was obviously the only explanation The basic reason why these two groups of people come to visit us and show such humility and respect lies in the potions he sold! Therefore, Liao Shixuan raised his head and laughed, mocking Qin Huan''s eyes, saying that with his low taste, he could not feel how amazing the magic medicine she made was. In a word, winter insects can''t speak in summer. We are not on the same channel. As for your level and ability, you are doomed to be honest, and I am the deputy of the first magician in the future abyss. Qin Huan sniffed and thought I was rare! But soon, things turned out, unexpectedly, because Hu Lao and Heitian had just come to visit together the next day. Although the two old demons said that the cloud mountain was foggy, Qin Huan slowly tasted the meaning of their words: we want to cooperate! Moreover, it seems that they believed that Qin Huan was the one who made the magic medicine. Liao Shi''s face was full of pride and self-respect. Qin Huan seemed to hear the sound of her broken heart. Next, during the whole conversation, Mr. Liao became a cold air maker with a gloomy face like rain. Old fox and black sky are just two old demons. They can''t help but look at her for several times. They are very confused. What''s the matter with her face changing mood. However, when Qin Huan looked blind, the two old demons did not show their cleverness. Instead, they raised the importance of Liao Shi to two levels. It''s obvious. When the host sees the guest, an ordinary little maid dare to put on her face without concealment and is not reprimanded. Can her identity be ordinary? Of course, more importantly, Liao''s teachers and students are beautiful enough It''s right that it''s beautiful. Maybe it''s because of different aesthetics. Qin Huan only looks ordinary. In the eyes of two old demons, he is the top beauty. Of course, when Hu Lao and Heitian saw Liao Shi for the first time, they were shocked. They thought that they were invincible when they walked in the abyss. They even took the royal women as their maidservants. This kind of atrocity is unheard of! But soon, they found that there was no strong breath in Liao''s body, and it was obviously impossible for him to be a real king. Most likely, it was because of Liuhuo that she concocted some magic medicine that could cover the racial trace. Similar potions are not absent in the abyss, and they are loved by women in the higher abyss race. They are extremely expensive. This proves from the side. Their guess about Liao Shi is that Liuhuo is not afraid to use this magic medicine on a maid. Can the maid be just a simple maid? "Thank you, Mr. Liuhuo, for your approval. I hope you will enjoy your cooperation in the future. Of course, to show the sincerity of both sides, no matter what you need, we can put it forward, and we will do our best to solve it for you." The fox old one face sincere smile, the eye bottom agitation surges. It''s a success! And the whole process was much smoother than he thought. If change a time, the victory that obtains easily, can let fox old necessarily, from the bottom of the heart gives birth to a trace of surprise. This is an old devil who lives long enough in the abyss and has a certain position. He must be cautious.But today''s event, in the eyes of Mr. Hu, involves a man who has lived for a long time, has begun to dislike life, has to exile himself, and tries to inspire his passion for life again. This kind of old to extreme inner highly distorted, even want to kill their own existence, no matter what they do, it is very normal. Black sky just like above. Therefore, after secretly leaving the small courtyard, the two old demons in high position look at each other and realize the excitement in each other''s hearts. Cooperate with an abyss Walker This point, even if it is in their capacity, is also a previously unimaginable thing. But there is no doubt that they have been successful. As long as they operate properly, they will surely reap endless creations. Blacksky just licked the corner of his mouth, his calm face is now slightly red, and his fingers on his legs are shaking. On the opposite side, Hu Lao took a deep breath, pressed down his mood for a moment, looked down on him, frowned slightly, and thought for a moment. He said: "old dog, although I can understand your excited mood now, you and I are very clear about the difficulty of that matter. Strictly speaking, it is more difficult than refining and stimulating the blood of the demon family. You have tried many times over the years, so I advise you not to talk easily. " Black sky just closed his eyes and opened them after a few breath, but he couldn''t completely calm down the inner mood fluctuation, and there was a struggle in the bottom of his eyes, "Stinky fox, I understand what you said, but because of these years, I''ve tried too many times, so I''m sure that this may be my last chance." A little pause, he slowly exhaled, "although the endless abyss is big, the top magicians are rare. If I miss you Liuhuo, I can''t meet the second one. So, anyway, I will try If rejected, I will be able to completely die, put out all thoughts, and die in this giant deer city. " Hu Lao was silent for a long time, and sighed softly, "then you''d better prepare a gift that is rich enough. If you need my help, just say it After all, there''s a reason why you ended up here. " Black sky just smiled, "no need. For today, I''ve been waiting for countless years, and I''ve been ready for that. " He took a look at the old fox. "You don''t have to feel guilty about me. There was no right or wrong in those years. You and I just had different positions." The car fell into silence and entered the "Happy Forest" in silence. Mr. Hu was in a secret underground car. After the transfer, he left in another direction without any pause. Black sky just stood with his hands down. Black mans stood beside him respectfully. His eyes were full of curiosity. He did not know where the LORD went today, nor why Bai Hu Lao would come with him. You know, since he entered the "Happy Forest", although there is no positive conflict between the Lord and the thousand eyes hall, the relationship is not good. As for the relationship between the Lord and Hu Lao He doesn''t know. In fact, he doesn''t want to know. Because it''s the best choice for a subordinate to keep his confusion. "Heimang, I will close for some time. You will take care of the big and small affairs in the joyful forest for the time being." Finish saying, black sky just step out, after the magic gas surging, the figure has disappeared. Black awn bows to salute, "yes, Lord." ¡­¡­ Liao Shi stared at Qin Huan, and she had kept this movement for quite a long time, which made people worry that her eyes would be squeezed out of her eyes because she was too hard. Qin Huan didn''t want to deal with her. Of course, he didn''t have the heart to see her laugh. To be honest, he has been stared at for too long. He will be very uncomfortable indeed. Even if he looks at you directly, she is a pretty attractive woman. "They think that I made the magic medicine. It has nothing to do with me, right?" Qin Huan rubbed his eyebrows and opened his mouth. "Hum!" With a sneer, Mr. Liao was not moved at all. Qin Huan was helpless. "You know, although you can now appear in front of the abyss demons freely, it''s because you are wearing a false pendant. Fame is of no use to you. It will only bring unnecessary troubles. These encumbrances are the best choice for me. Are you right? " "Hum!" "What do you want?" "I made all the magic medicine, but now they all think it''s you. It''s the biggest harm to me! Do you know that my dream of the first magician in the abyss has just set sail and been completely trampled on by you! " Qin Huan said with a black face, "do you want me to get them back and tell them that you are the" first of the abyss "who made the magic medicine? Liao Shi, don''t be emotional. The abyss is just a journey in my life for you and me. We are going back to the living world. When you and I leave, everything that happens here will be meaningless. " Taking a breath, Qin Huan relaxed a little. "For some reason, it''s not worth it to be famous." Liao Shi bit his lips. "I don''t care..." She looked down for a moment, and her eyes suddenly brightened. "What you just said, sooner or later, will leave the abyss, so what happened here is meaningless to you, isn''t it?"Qin Huan nodded. "That''s good! I want you to promise that before you leave the abyss, it''s me, Miss Liao, who will publicly announce the refining of these magic drugs. I''m the most powerful one in the abyss. You''re just my deputy. In the process of refining the magic drugs, you''ve played a role of loss! " Qin Huan said, "OK." "You promised?" "Well." "No regrets!" "Necessary?" "You have to promise!" "Yes, I promise!" It''s finally settled Looking at the back of Liao Shi''s departure, Qin Huan couldn''t help but smile bitterly, thinking that women, as creatures, are sometimes hard to understand. He really couldn''t understand why Liao Shi cared so much about it. Don''t waste time and energy on things you can''t think about. If you should know later, the answer will come out naturally. Strictly speaking, after reaching cooperation with Qianmu hall and "joyful forest", the safety in Julu city basically needs no worry. Although we don''t know how much energy these two forces can produce when they join hands, the two sides that can cooperate must be players on one level. That is to say, the strength of Qianmu hall is certainly no less than that of "joyful forest", which occupies nearly one fifth of Julu city. In this situation, even if the city Lord''s government wants to deal with Qin Huan, it may not succeed. The only thing to worry about is what Mr. Liao said. As time goes by, the taste she exudes will become stronger and stronger. It''s not easy to say when it can be used. It seems that he should start to collect some things that can be used to further hide her breath. ¡­¡­ It''s the seventh day since the animal tide broke out. Ghosts know how many corpses of Warcraft have fallen in the endless moat in front of Julu City, but they are still endless all over the mountains, giving the feeling of the demons, like killing more and more. In spite of occupying the natural danger and relying on the strong city, the number of demons'' death and injury is still extremely terrible in these six days. The common devil knows only that this time, the outbreak of the animal tide seems to be extremely fierce. It can control all resources in the middle and organize the host city against the beast tide, but he knows exactly what has happened. In just seven days, the death and injury of the demons in Julu city have been equaled by the total number of deaths and injuries in the past when the tide of beasts broke out. According to the tradition, once the tide breaks out, it will last at least one month, and with the passage of time, the tide will become stronger and stronger, and it will reach its peak in about 20 days. Not to mention that in case the city is broken by the tide of beasts, even if it can really stick to it, according to the deduction, the final death and injury of the demon will reach an extremely amazing number. What''s more, it''s quite strange that not all cities are so frightened by the wave of beasts. On the contrary, according to the information received, the other two large cities near Julu city have suffered much less from the tide of beasts than in previous years. This is a very rare thing, but there are endless years in the abyss, and the animal tide broke out countless times, not without similar examples. Most of the reason why the strength of the tide of beasts has increased is that there is something in this city that is extremely tempting to Warcraft. According to the ancient books of abyss, the city of Moyuan, which did not crash tens of thousands of years ago, is a strong and temporary Mo nationality. It was forged in the most glorious period and has a strong and incomparable defense ability. Even the king of abyss could not break into it. But in a wave of beasts, they were destroyed by the creatures and fell into the endless abyss. Tens of millions of demons in the city did not survive. after investigation, the city of Moyuan, driven by the heart of three dragons, provides an endless supply of magic for the entire city. Because the breath of the heart of the Dragon could not be completely covered, it caused the tide of animals to change and the level of terror to skyrocket a hundred times! The city Lord''s office doubted that the encounter of Julu city was probably due to the appearance of similar things in the city, which had strong temptation to Warcraft. Of course, it''s only a doubt for the moment that the cause of the outbreak of the beast tide has not been found out. Who can really determine what these crazy beasts think. However, no matter what is the reason for the strengthening of the animal tide, the dangerous situation faced by Julu is an indisputable fact. Therefore, the city Lord''s office believes that these things must be communicated with other forces in the city. Only by uniting all forces can we resist the impact of this wave of beasts. Otherwise, once Julu city is broken, their ruling class, even if they can escape from life, will bear the biggest loss in fact. The communication from the city Lord''s office was quickly delivered, but the first response made the city Lord frown. Black sky just closed! Chapter 1049 "Joyful forest" occupies nearly one fifth of the area of Julu city. It has formed a set of system by itself, which is free from the control of the city Lord and becomes the actual city in the city. Heize, the city Lord of mixed race of Jiao and python, only chose to acquiesce and even actively let Hei Mang, who has some blood relationship with him, enter the "Happy Forest" and become the henchman of Heitian gang. Naturally, he was afraid of his magic power. Otherwise, will you try another one? See if our Lord heize can pull out your brain in a slap! Therefore, in the face of the response of the dark sky Gang to the closure, the Lord of the city has no choice but to deal with it. Because he started the closure one day before the letter was sent, he has confirmed this point, and the dark light has also given a clear answer. This son of a bitch, after entering the "Happy Forest", has become the absolute confidant of heitiangang. He has a cold attitude towards his cousin. But in this matter, heize believed the boy and didn''t dare to fool him at will. The dark sky Gang is not in. There is one less in Julu city. It''s the magic commander''s peak combat power, which obviously has a great impact on his plan. But now the tide of beasts is stronger than one day, and countless demons die every day. We can''t wait any longer. It''s not that we, the Lord of heize, are kind-hearted and attach great importance to the demons guarding the city. It''s because someone can have wealth. If the demon of Julu city died in 788, what''s the meaning of his city Lord? Or more extreme, in case Julu city is really broken by the tide of beasts, is the city Lord still the city Lord? So in the matter of resisting the tide of beasts, the Lord of heize is definitely the one with the highest enthusiasm among all people. In the absence of "joyful forest", Qianmu hall and Sansheng Pavilion arrived as agreed. Together with the city Lord''s office, they formed the four strong pattern of Julu city. Of course, when it comes to absolute strength, the city Lord''s mansion recognized by the ruling demon of this abyss has the strongest strength. But if we really tear each other''s faces and start to fight, who can finally laugh at the end, it''s hard to say. After all, your city Lord''s residence has the approval of the abyss Lord, but we are not behind us. There is no support. Apart from the "joyful forest", the unexpected product, no matter Qianmu hall or Sansheng Pavilion, is a chain of behemoths all over the abyss. Not to mention the two huge forces themselves, how powerful they are, they can make business go through countless abyss, and they will not have strong back-up support? In a word, on the surface of Julu City, the Lord''s office is respected, and we all respect it to a certain extent. But when we get on the stage and face-to-face, it''s almost equal Here''s a piece of news. At the beginning, "joyful forest" was not recognized and had such status. After all, it''s a joke to be a local force growing up savagely and to be equal to them without any background. As a result, a fierce battle broke out between heitiangang and the steward of sanshengge. No one knew the specific process, but since then, "joyful forest" has become detached. The steward of Sansheng Pavilion, a cold and gloomy man of Agkistrodon, had a black eye mask on his face and never took it down again. The Lord of heize took the throne and glanced at the two people. "The purpose of inviting you to come today is that you should know that the tide of beasts has changed. In order to avoid the situation from deteriorating and finally reaching an irremediable situation, we must move as soon as possible to contain it." Tension, there will be no cloud mountain fog around, everyone straight to the subject! Fox old frown, "although I know that this animal tide is not appropriate, but the situation is really to such a serious extent?" The Lord of heize flicks his sleeve, and two magic crystal cards fall on the table. "What''s recorded in it is the first-hand information collected by the Lord''s office. Some of the contents should have been received by both of them. After reading it, you will know." After a moment, put down the magic crystal open, the room is a dead silence, the air filled with repressive breath. Old fox frowned and looked gloomy. He did not expect that the situation in Julu city had reached such a dangerous situation. According to the deduction of the city Lord''s office, according to the normal increase of the power of the beast tide with the passage of time, it is likely to really break through Julu city! Without Julu City, the city Lord will no longer be the city Lord, and his branch of Qianmu temple is no exception. Take a deep breath, fox old slowly way: "the situation so far, we really should move, to intervene in advance to prevent." At this time, the governor of Sansheng Pavilion chuckled, "Julu city is in danger, so we are duty bound, but Yin doesn''t understand why the" Happy Forest "can stay out of the trouble? Don''t they have to contribute to the defense of Julu city? " The Lord of heize frowned a little, and immediately returned to peace. "The dark sky Gang is closed. Before I sent you letters, it was just a coincidence." "What about coincidence? When the tide of beasts changes and the city breaks soon, it is closed. Can''t it be suspended temporarily? " Sansheng Pavilion manager''s laughter became colder and colder. "My Sansheng Pavilion can''t fight for nothing!"Since the first World War of that year, we have put on the blindfold to cover our sole purpose. Between Sansheng Pavilion and "joyful forest", although there is nothing wrong with each other on the surface, the situation has been like water and fire for a long time. Over the years, the two sides have been fighting in secret. I don''t know how many times they have each been stained with each other''s blood. So to be honest, the Lord is not unprepared for the scene at this moment. He takes out two magic crystal cards. "Julu city is absolutely inviolable, which concerns our vital interests, but as the Lord of Julu City, I am more responsible. So magic crystal Cary is my compensation for the two of you. As long as we fully cooperate to resist the tide of beasts, when this matter is completely behind the scenes, the city Lord will surely fulfill it. " The steward of Sansheng Pavilion got the magic crystal card. Suddenly, his one eye lit up. Then he flashed a few more times. "The compensation given by the Lord is really attractive, but..." "Enough!" The fox veteran interrupted, "Yin Han Xin, the greed of your Agkistrodon family really has a great influence on you. If you didn''t give up, some of your interests wouldn''t conflict with the" Happy Forest ", and it''s now." "Now, the tide of beasts endangers the whole city of Julu. None of you and I can get away from it. After the Lord''s compensation, you continue to tangle up. Do you want to repeat what happened in those days?" "Yin cold Xin Mi eyes," Fox old threat to me Hu Laomian is expressionless, "I just remind you not to go too far." "Haha, it''s really strange. It''s said that old fox had a head-on conflict with black sky Gang not long ago. Now he actually speaks for him. It must be doubted. I''m afraid it''s not that simple." "Yin cold Xin mouth corner up, the tone is low," after all things abnormal must have demon, fox old feel how Fox old sneer, "how do you want to think, is your own thing, the key at present, is to deal with the tide of beasts outside the city!" "Mr. Hu said it well. Then Mr. Yin agreed. I hope the Lord of the city can keep his promise after that." Yin cold Xin smile no more words. The Lord of heize nodded, "that''s nature." But I scolded several times in my heart. It''s a good thing for this damned snake to hate "joyful forest", but it''s not a person who can''t be distinguished from others. Otherwise, it''s not qualified to be the manager of Sansheng Pavilion branch of Julu city. Many of his performances today are for the purpose of seeking benefits As for Mr. Hu, the Lord of the city is really confused about what he thinks. As Yin Hanxin said, is he getting rid of the dark sky Gang, or is this old thing also pushing the boat along the river to make him come up with the compensation agreement? After all, as the leader of Julu City, since we find them today, we will never sit back. The inner part of Julu city is in turmoil. Take a deep breath and press down. Since the Lord of heize is ready for the magic crystal card, he will give it to them. "Now that you have agreed to this, let''s discuss what to do next." The Lord of heize knocked on the table. Yin Hanxin smiles, "I want to come to the Lord of the city. I''ve already thought about it. Why don''t you and I waste time? Let''s just say it directly. If we can accept it, we will do what the Lord of the city says." Fox old nodded, "yes." The leader of heize city said: "well, the leader of that city will give a brick to attract jade." He continued to tap his fingers on the desktop, paused for a few minutes, and slowly opened his mouth. "The animal tide of Julu city has changed, which is a local strengthening. The power of the animal tide suffered by other surrounding cities is even weaker than that of previous years. So we can infer that the environment of the beast tide itself has not changed, but more Warcraft are converging to Julu city. In this case, you should be able to guess what it means. " "The city Lord said that there was something in the city of giant deer that attracted the world of Warcraft?" Yin cold Xin facial expression shows congealed, eyeground shows a trace of fire however. The destruction of the city of Moyuan shakes the whole abyss. Although it''s said that there is a reason why the demon dragon family did it, the horror of the beast tide still makes all the demons tremble. If this is the case, Julu city is likely to follow the example of Moyuan city! Fox old heart heavy jump, this moment in his mind, there is no premonition to jump out of Liuhuo your figure, as a strong abyss walk, he carries some treasures, it is too normal. Is it because of him that the tide of beasts has strengthened abnormally? Countless thoughts are surging fiercely, and the old fox is motionless on the surface. If he can''t even cover his inner emotions, how can he live to this day. "There is no evidence to prove this, but now it''s just a doubt, so I hope you can secretly explore and see if you can get something back," the leader of heize city said "Of course, it''s just a preventive measure to fight against the tide of beasts outside the city. The best way is, of course, to kill the controlling Warcraft in the tide of beasts." Every time the tide breaks out, there will be some powerful Warcraft in it. They will automatically become the leader of the Warcraft army and follow their will. Of course, this is just the conclusion drawn by the demon clan from the numerous animal tides. In fact, the Warcraft army in the animal tides has no reason. And the more powerful the Warcraft, the more difficult it is to keep sane, let alone in the state of beast tide? No matter what the truth is, killing the most powerful beast in the tide of beasts can really play a role in weakening the tide of beasts. After losing the control of powerful Warcraft, the tide of beasts is likely to split, which will reduce the pressure on Julu city.The method is a good one, and once it is implemented smoothly, it will certainly play a role, but the key is who is sent. Today, there are so many Warcraft gathering outside the city of Julu that it''s easy to push mountains and fill the sea. It''s obviously a very difficult thing to get out of the city but want to come back alive. That is to say, it is basically a task of the type of death warrior, and the people sent out cannot come back. I also want to know with my fist that I can control the monsters outside today''s Julu city. The strength of these monsters is bound to be terrible. Looking at the scale of the animal tide, it should be at the level of magic commander Even if the Warcraft has no sense, it is relatively simple to encircle and kill, but to cause damage to the Warcraft at the level of magic commander, at least the devil will do it. And the number of people can not be too small, how can we have more than ten, it is possible to storm the hand, will control the killing of Warcraft. In the abyss, the Magic general is an absolute expert. For example, heimang and Yingfeng under heitiangang, as his confidants, have a very high position in the "Happy Forest", but they are just magic generals. Although there are several other magic generals in the "Happy Forest" who have equal status with the two, even if they all add up, the number will not exceed ten. By analogy, the Lord''s mansion, Qianmu hall, Sansheng Pavilion, plus the four top forces of jolly forest, will have about 40 demons. Even if we count all the hidden experts, the maximum number of them is 50. Taking out ten magic generals at a time to complete the task of almost dying is equivalent to damaging at least one fifth of the powerful demons in Julu city. What''s more, because of the absence of "joyful forest", this matter can only be shared by the city Lord''s office, Qianmu hall and Sansheng Pavilion. This loss is just amazing! Demons are not ordinary lower demons. They can die at will. In any case, there are countless races in the abyss. Every day, there are new demons. Death is endless. But one of a million demons can be born. What''s more, they already have their own will. If they are forced to accept the task that is almost fatal, do they really think these people dare not escape? Ha ha, I''m afraid any magic commander will be very happy to accept them. So, it''s hard to do. The Lord of heize took a deep breath, "the Lord''s mansion can produce four magic generals, which is my limit and my sincerity." Fox old a little silence, bit bite teeth, "three devil will, thousand eyes hall can agree." "Haha, that is to say, our Sansheng Pavilion will also have three magic generals." Although Yin is cold and Xin is smiling, his face is extremely ferocious. "Lord, the compensation you gave before must be increased by 30%, so I can promise this!" The Lord of heize said, "OK." "Yin cold Xin corners of the mouth took a smoke," that''s settled After another appointment, the three men left each other. Even in their own capacity, it would take a lot of effort to complete the task. Sitting in the carriage, the old fox''s eyes seemed to be closed. In his mind, each thought turned quickly. Dark sky Gang closed, which he expected. Since he wanted to ask Liuhuo for help, of course, he had to recover to his peak. But whether he or Hu Lao, the heart is very clear that the success rate of this matter is not too high. Because, even if we walk in the abyss, it is not omnipotent. If something is not handled properly, it will even cause backfire. For example, after dark sky Gang asks Liuhuo to do something. But what if dark sky gang did something important for Liuhuo? For example, the suddenly intensified animal tide outside Julu City, if it is really related to Liuhuo Lord, maybe there are still some opportunities. After all, in a short period of time, he can help two lower demons to complete the activation of blood, and Liu Huo''s strength. I think even in the abyss walking level, he is the top one. If he agrees to go, he may not succeed. After a lot of deliberation, Hu Lao took out a magic crystal card. The surface of this object is interwoven with blood color lines, which is obviously not an ordinary thing. After imprinting the information, the fingers exert a little force, and the magic crystal card "pops" open. The pieces falling from his fingers begin to disintegrate in the mid air. Even the ashes are not left behind, which is so weird that they disappear directly. "Old dog, it depends on your own luck if this thing can''t be done However, since I knew you, except for that matter, your luck has always been very good. " Chapter 1050 Liao Shi has finished refining a new magic medicine. According to her, it''s a brand-new upgrade with different functions. It''s a stimulating magic medicine that can stimulate her potential and break out in a short time. It''s called the invincible powerful pill! Qin Huan could not help twitching when he heard the name. He really wanted to ask why Liao Shi was so infatuated with the word "Dali". Was there any unknown eccentricity? However, at a glance, Liao Shifu was complacent and proud. He resolutely gave up the idea of wasting words with her on naming right. Anyway, it''s her magic medicine. What''s the name of love? In a word, more things are better than less. He has more important arrangements. "Qin Huan, my invincible powerful pill is not a common magic medicine. It has strong requirements for users. Otherwise, it''s not my reason to die." "What''s more, we must sell it at a good price. I can''t afford anything I''ve put all my heart into!" Qin Huan agreed. He pushed out the door and glanced around. Unexpectedly, he noticed some suspicious people. But these people are only distributed around, not trying to get close to the courtyard, or exploring anything. I think it should be the arrangement of Qianmu hall and "joyful forest". It''s better for some people to pour in case of other accidents when he''s away. Taking back his eyes, Qin Huan left along the long street. After a while, he appeared in a reception room inside the Qianmu hall. Mr. Liu Huo, you are here today, but you have brought good news Qin Huan took a look and put the bottle on the table, wearing the hotter and hotter fox girl. "It''s a new magic medicine, called invincible powerful pill. It can stimulate potential after use and generate powerful power in a short time." The fox old mouth corner took a smoke, thought these old want to die big guys, I''m afraid that really has abnormal, the names are so down to earth. First, it''s Li Li Sheng Tian Wan, and then it''s invincible Li Li Li Wan But the name is just a pronoun. As long as the efficacy is OK, everything is not a problem. Take the bottle with both hands, fox old open to take out a, looked at a few eyes in the palm, slightly nodded to close. as like as two peas, the surface characteristics of the magic medicine that are ordinary stimulant potential are all the same. As the steward of Qianmu hall, the strength is at least the top, which is determined by the business nature of Qianmu hall itself. Even he was bewildered. It seems that he was mistaken before. The people who identified the magic medicine. But think about it. How can the magic medicine refined by an abyss walking master be easily seen through its essence. After pondering for a while, Mr. Liu Huo said with a smile, "according to the agreement, our Qianmu hall will purchase the magic medicine you sell at the highest price, but the specific price will be determined according to the conclusion of the test. Do you want to wait here for a while, we will finish the test as soon as possible, and then settle the account with you." "Don''t bother. You can keep the magic medicine. Just take a slow test. I have some other things to do this time. I want to bother Qianmu hall." Qin Huan took out a magic crystal card. "There are some materials in it. I hope old fox can come out and collect them for me as soon as possible." Old Hu took the magic crystal card with both hands, and his mind went into it. He raised his head for a long time, and his face was a little helpless. "What you want this time, sir, is so precious that we can''t get together in the hall of thousand eyes. However, with the outbreak of the beast tide and the impact of massive Warcraft on Julu City, there will be a lot of harvest every day. I will release a reward collection tomorrow, and I think it will be fruitful. " Qin Huan nodded, "then the fox will get old." Mr. Liu Huo said with a smile, "it''s our greatest honor that you can choose to cooperate with Qianmu hall. We should do our best to serve you." A little pause, he said quietly: "one thing, I also want to remind you one or two, we have been reminded from the city Lord''s office that there is a change in the tide of beasts, the impact of Julu city is far more than before, we will take action to try to weaken the power of the tide of beasts, if it fails, Julu city is likely to be broken." Qin Huan frowned. "What else?" Before that, he didn''t care whether the demons in Julu city were alive or dead. But now, the cooperation with Qianmu hall and "joyful forest" is the best choice to stay in Julu city. If the city is really broken by the tide of beasts, he will return to his previous careful state. Fox old look, "yes. Sir, knowing this, I''d like to have some preparation in mind. The situation may not collapse to that point. " Qin Huan''s performance seemed to be true. He didn''t know the change of animal tide. Is it none of his business? If so, what the dark sky Gang wants, I''m afraid it can''t be realized! Qin Huan nodded. Could Julu city support him? Naturally, these abyss demons worry about it. What he doesn''t have a headache is not the key. Taking a breath and pressing his mind, he got up and said, "there are other things to do today. I will stay soon. Goodbye." Step out a few steps, like thinking of something, turn around and say: "there''s something to remind fox old, if you want to test the efficacy, it''s better to test the strength of the subjects. This magic medicine is not ordinary."He can only say it in such a general way. It''s to convey the words of Liao Shifu. If they are not ordinary, they have to find out by themselves. Fox old hurried way: "thank you sir remind, I send you out." Qin Huan shook his head and said, "no, just give me a ride." This old devil has a valuable identity. If you send him in person, he will surely be noticed. It''s better to be careful. Hu Lao followed to the door and told Hu NV to continue to send Qin Huan away. When the two disappeared at the end of their sight, they hurried back to the quiet room and took out the bottle containing the magic medicine. "Invincible power pill..." Although I already know the name, I can''t help jumping from the corner of fox''s eyes when I repeat it. Forget it, no matter what the name is, let''s see the effect. With Qin Huan''s warning, Hu Lao was very careful and chose a school level demon as the experimental object. The rank demons can be regarded as the ruling class of the abyss demons. No matter what race you come from, as long as you become a magic general, you can get a high position. And the school level is the most powerful demon family under the Magic general. Even if the family of Qianmu hall has a great career and is willing to experiment with such dangerous things as magic medicine, it will never use the Magic general. The school level demon family is the most powerful member of the drug testing demon family. Moreover, the devil was born in the tiejianiu family. In the process of an experimental medication, the blood in his body became pure because of misfortune and fortune. It can be said that he was strong and strong. It''s no problem for the idle devil to suppress him, but if he wants to kill him, he has to give up his hands and feet. "Let''s go." After Hu Lao ordered, he sat down outside the test field, surrounded by a large number of professional researchers for data collection. Take down an invincible powerful pill, the change of the iron armor ox demon will appear soon. In his low roar, there will be a "crackling" explosion in his body. His eyes can even see clearly the crazy expansion and wriggling flesh and blood under his skin. The whole body, with the visible speed of the naked eye, inflated like air, soon more than the first time! His eyes turned red, and the iron armor bull devil roared, and raised his hand and punched heavily. In front of him was a dark crystal. After receiving the punch, the surface lit up quickly, and countless magic lights surged endlessly. Fox old eyes a bright, outside the test of the demon, quickly recorded, the mouth repeatedly exclaimed. "Three times more powerful!" "What a powerful potion!" "You see, his body is still expanding. The effect of this magic medicine has not been completely released!" The iron armour Bull Demon roared again, and the second punch fell heavily. The whole test ground was shaking in the loud "roar". On the surface of the dark crystal, the surging magic light has not completely dissipated, and becomes more intense in an instant, just like a small black sun. "Five times the power!" "It''s incredible!" "If you buy it, you must buy it. Once this magic medicine comes out, it will be popular!" "The only worry is whether there will be a hidden danger after the efficacy has subsided." "Yes, that''s the point." Boom - tiejianiumo makes the third punch. This time, the teacup at the hand of Hu Laofu directly shakes and flies, and the tea is scattered all over the ground. "Sevenfold!" "No, the breath of the iron ox demon is confused. Its power is out of control!" "Step back, everyone!" In the chaos, the stone pillars nailed into the ground around the test site, lit up magical patterns, released a layer of boundary to isolate the inside and outside. "Ah!" In the roar, the iron armour magic ox punched in agony, "click" a soft sound, fell into the ears of all the demons, let them stare at each other for a moment, it was the action of retreating to avoid, all appeared a short pause. Test magic crystal broken How could it be! They didn''t wait for them to think about more, and there was a huge bang. From the test ground, the body expanded to a five foot iron ox demon, and the whole man exploded into countless pieces. The sky was covered with blood mist, which covered a large area of broken bones and meat, almost covering the whole test field! Fox old suddenly get up, even with his mind, now in the sleeve, the palm is also slightly shaking. Invincible power pill, this is invincible power pill! Just now, he saw very clearly that the test of magic crystal was indeed that it was blown out of the crack by the iron armour demon. You know, the test of magic crystal in Qianmu hall is the hardest one in the category. It''s hard for ordinary demons to cause damage. That is to say, before dying, the iron ox demon has erupted, which is enough to rival the terror power of the general, even stronger. The abyss is a cruel killing ground. In order to rise, hundreds of millions of demons never grudge their hands full of blood. Just because of the cruel living environment, there are not a few kinds of magic drugs like this, which can stimulate potential and break out powerful force at the critical moment of life and death, and the sales volume is amazing. But as far as Hu Lao knows, up to now, there is no magic medicine that can make the demons fight higherYou should know that the abyss level is strict. The superior can play with the life and death of the lower demons at will. And this kind of severe level gap is built on the huge strength gap between the two sides. The difference of the first level is the difference of the universe! But today, the fox''s parents see the effect of the invincible Dali pill It''s worthy of the abyss. It''s really invincible. What''s more, old fox is even more excited. Although the iron ox demon is about to die, he gives a fist that can rival the Magic general. But the result is that his blood and body can''t bear the self collapse caused by the rapid growth of power in his body. Maybe Before his death, the power of magic medicine has not been completely released! If you swallow this magic medicine, it''s a magic general. He has stronger blood and body, and is bound to be able to bear more power. Maybe, in a short time, we can have the power to fight against the magic commander. This idea just appeared, fox old heart can''t help but a heavy jump, immediately thought about the beginning of the hunt beast tide in the control of Warcraft. If the three magic generals of Qianmu hall can swallow the invincible powerful pill at the critical moment, they will not only complete this matter and seize the big rise, but also have the opportunity to come back alive. As for the magic generals of the Chengzhu mansion and Sansheng Pavilion Ha ha, how to die? The more you die, the better. The eyes are cloudy and clear, and the fox takes a deep breath. He has made a decision. He was the steward of Qianmu hall, so he had to be responsible for his identity. Moreover, Qin Huan''s reaction made him not sure whether the animal tide was really related to him. In a word, if it''s the same as before, whether things can be done or not See black sky Gang''s own luck! Leave a password. No one is allowed to pass out today''s drug test. Old fox turns around and leaves in a hurry. Chapter 1051 Qin Huan sat by the bedside in the courtyard, which was closely protected by Qianmu hall and "joyful forest", looking at Liao Shi, who was in a coma, and his eyes were uncertain. He stumbled upon Liao Shi, who had fainted in the room. One day later, she did not wake up. The only good news is that her breath is stable, otherwise Qin Huan would have been unable to sit down. Why did Liao Shi suddenly go into a coma? Qin Huan couldn''t find the clue, but during this period, he had carefully checked the layout and found no trace of being touched. In other words, her coma has nothing to do with the outside world. It should be the internal cause of her body. But because of this, Qin Yucai is even more worried. Liao Shi is so mysterious that she will never be as ordinary as she seems. If she has problems, she may be in a very serious situation. It''s not long to get along with him. Qin Huan still doesn''t think much of Liao Shiduo. But somehow, he had some friendship among friends. If he could, of course, he would not like to see her go wrong. Of course, people can''t be too hypocritical, they have to face their own heart. What Qin Huan really cared about was how to break the shackles of the ten thousand souls. At this time, Liao Shi, lying in bed, his long eyelashes trembled, then slowly opened his eyes. Seeing Qin Huan, she didn''t seem to be worried about her state. She stretched her waist and said, "how long have I slept?" The black line on his forehead beat and Qin Huan roared. Do you think I''m blind? Some people sleep, will lie on the ground directly, a sleep is more than a day! "It''s been a day since I found out you fainted." Liao Shi''s eyes widened, "it''s a waste to sleep for such a long time. How can we spend such a good time in a dream?" Then he turned over and got out of bed. "I have another good idea. I have to test it immediately. Maybe it can be refined. It''s a powerful magic medicine Well, what''s the better name? Qin Huan, what do you think of super invincible Li Li Wan? " The corner of his mouth drew, and Qin Huan frowned. "Let''s put down the magic medicine for a while. I think you should find out what happened to you first." "I''m fine, nothing, you don''t have to think about it, or I''ll think you''ve moved your mind to me." Liao shiblinked. At last, I caught the excited expression of the tail of the fox, and there was a trace of pride in your eyes. Qin Huan frowned secretly. He could see that Liao Shi was very firm in this matter. Obviously, she was not ready to say anything. Take a deep breath, press the anxious mood, he said in a deep voice: "Mr. Liao, if you have any problems, please tell me, maybe I can help you. Well, you just woke up and have a rest. I''ll go back to my room first. " Seeing Qin Huan leave, when the door was closed, Liao Shi went back to bed and lay down. The ruddy face suddenly disappeared, showing a little pale. "Boy, you still have a little conscience. You don''t make full use of me. You always have three or two points of concern But you can''t help what happened to me. " Close your eyes and rest quietly. After a while, when master Liao pushes the door out, he returns to the state of full energy. Stand in the yard and shout, "Qin Huan, Qin Huan, come out quickly. I''ve figured out how to do it. This time we can make it. It''s a very powerful magic medicine!" This woman is obviously very persistent to the name of the first magician in the abyss. But this time, it seems that the magic medicine that Liao Shi is going to refine is really unusual, and he has strict requirements for magic output. Qin Huan was held close to him, but he didn''t have any distractions. The whole person was busy and turned around, and sweat beads appeared on his forehead. But that''s the way it is. It still can''t meet Liao''s requirements. She laughs at it and doesn''t use it. Qin Huan clenched his teeth angrily, thinking that this sentence is suitable for this situation? Do you know that I am so powerful. Just when Qin Huan was under the command of Liao Shi, and he gritted his teeth and endured to help refine magic medicine, a big event happened in Julu city - the hunting task failed! Only one of the ten magic generals sent by the city Lord''s office, Qianmu hall and Sansheng hall escaped back, but they were also injured irreparably. After a few words, they swallowed. The news that the devil will bring back is like a basin of ice water, which is poured on the heads of the three big men. Even in their status, they feel cold all over, as if their blood will freeze. Ten magic generals joined hands, three magic generals in Qianmu hall, and the invincible powerful pill that Mr. Fox delivered to them before he left. Such a luxurious lineup, even if it is a magic commander-in-chief level Warcraft, has no enemy resistance at all and can only be beheaded obediently. The reason for this tragic ending is that there are not only one magic commander level Warcraft but also three full monsters in the tide of beasts outside Julu city! Moreover, what scares the three people most is that according to the words of the dying devil, the three monsters at the level of magic commander have great wisdom. They deliberately set a trap to lead them into it, and then they start the encirclement.If it is not for the invincible powerful pill given by Hu Lao, the demon will not escape at all, and will be wiped clean directly. The city of Julu will naturally have no way to know what happened in the tide of beasts. It has been mentioned before that the power of the abyss race, whether demon or beast, is based on its own demon blood. The Warcraft born in the abyss, eroded by the abyss evil spirit, had not much intelligence. Moreover, driven by the instinct to strengthen their own desire, the Warcraft killed wildly, devoured other Warcraft or Warcraft''s blood, and improved their strength. As a result, the blood vessels of the demons in their bodies become more chaotic and complex, almost completely engulfing their self-consciousness. Basically, in addition to a few in the abyss, some special powerful Warcraft, with the improvement of strength, the wisdom of Warcraft is getting weaker and weaker, often just following instinct. When you arrive at the magic commander level, you can still have some wisdom. Then in the animal tide outside the city of Julu, the three magic commander level monsters will surely flow in their bodies. They can suppress the rest of the devoured blood without being backfired. This kind of Warcraft has strong blood and great wisdom. Its terror level will be ten times more than that of other Warcraft of the same level. Moreover, the most terrible thing is that it is no coincidence that the three magic commander ranks with wisdom control the Warcraft and appear outside the giant deer city at the same time. It can be basically determined that there must be something in Julu city that attracts them, which will lead to today''s situation. With the passage of time, the three magic commander level monsters will continue to call more monsters to come, making the tide of monsters outside Julu city more and more powerful. As far as the information is concerned, it is only a matter of time before the tide of beasts breaks through Julu city. This conclusion makes the three people, the Lord of heize, the old fox, and the cold and gloomy, fall into a long silence. With the passage of time, their faces become more and more ugly. If you can''t kill three monsters, the tide of monsters will become stronger and stronger, and eventually destroy Julu city. But even the ordinary magic commander level Warcraft needs two magic commanders to work together to be able to kill it. Moreover, it has a lot of wisdom and strong blood. With the power of Julu City, we can''t do this at all, so the whole thing becomes a dead end. As for asking for help When the tide of beasts sweeps the abyss, everyone is desperately trying to protect themselves. Even if they have spare time, they will only look on coldly. After all, in this cold and cruel abyss world, good people do not exist Maybe a long time ago, but to this day, it''s already dead. The Lord of heize breathed out a long breath, breaking the dead silence in the room. His face was heavy and he spoke slowly, "you two should prepare early, and try to reduce the loss after the city is broken." Yin, cold and hot, the skin twitches. "The Lord is ready to give up?" The Lord of heize took a look at him Get up to leave slowly, the back is still tall and straight, but a little more late gas. "No! I will not give up. Since the tide of beasts outside the city is because there is something attracting them in the city of giant deer, I will find it! "I will never let Sansheng Pavilion be destroyed in my hands!" he said Fox old silent, numerous mixed feelings collide with each other, but his mind an idea, but become more and more clear - no matter the animal tide outside the city changes, whether it is related to the fire Lord, now the situation only he has the ability to pull Julu city out of the abyss of destruction! "Go to happy forest!" Sitting in the carriage, the fox whispered. Driving for him is the old man of Qianmu temple, and also the absolute confidant of Mr. Hu. His eyes are slightly round when he hears it. Something happened, absolutely, but in a word, he could hear the heavy inner feelings of Hu Lao. And the most important thing is that this time, fox old actually let him drive directly to "Happy Forest", which had never happened before. All the way fast, in the case of maintaining stability, the driver will speed up to the fastest. Black mans sees the fox old that is invited in by the person, get up abruptly, "how does fox old come?" The Lord can''t shut up. If this old thing makes trouble, no one can suppress it. "Tell black sky Gang to stop closing at once. If he doesn''t come out again," Happy Forest "will come to an end!" Black Mang''s face changed greatly. When someone said this, he absolutely shouted and scolded and ordered people to chase him out. What''s the status of "joyful forest", that is, the city Lord''s government has acquiesced, and the Lord is in charge of this area. Is San Sheng Ge fierce? Of course, it was extremely powerful, but after the first World War, I still chose to give up. Who has the ability to let the happy forest come to an end? At least black awn is unexpected! But in his capacity as fox elder, he obviously won''t make fun of this kind of thing. Did it really happen and endanger the "joyful forest"? But why didn''t he get any news? "Here..." Black mans hesitated. Fox old stare big eyes, open mouth scold, "bastard thing, hurry to pass on a letter, don''t make me angry!" The robe on the body is calm and automatic, and the breath of terror and oppression comes out of the body. In the seemingly inconspicuous body of old fox, amazing power fluctuations burst out.Whether Qianmu hall or Sansheng Pavilion can become a branch manager, they must have enough strength to maintain their own status. Fox old and Yin cold Xin, is not really the magic commander, but they have each secret treasure in their hands, can erupt to match the magic commander''s strength. Because of this, there was the battle between dark sky gang and Yin Hanxin, as well as the four strengths in Julu city. At this moment, the fox is angry. Naturally, it''s not that black awn can resist it. The whole person is pressed on the ground, with a shocked expression on his face. The breath that Fox old erupts at this moment, give his feeling, unexpectedly not weak at all in the Lord. It''s not to say that, like Yin, Han and Xin, he can only compete with the magic commander by virtue of his secret power. Why is he so strong! At this time, the space began to fluctuate, and the evil spirit was surging. The black sky Gang stepped out and stopped before the black awn. "Old fox, what''s the matter? So angry, I actually started to fight against a younger generation." Fox old face angrily waved, "let these people go down!" Black sky Gang slightly picks eyebrow, "black awn, you all go down, without my command, no one is allowed to approach." Soon, all the people were gone, and only two were left. Black sky Gang way: "say." Old fox took a deep breath. "Something''s going to happen in Julu city!" Black sky Gang eyes a change, "animal tide?" Fox old gloomy face nodded, "two days ago, the Lord''s office led, called me and Yin Hanxin, reached a cooperation." Immediately, ten magic generals will be sent out of the city to hunt and control the Warcraft, and finally the failure will come. "That''s the way it is. If there''s no accident, Julu city will soon be broken down. Then you and I will escape!" Dark sky Gang frowned tight, he did not expect that this wave of beasts could be so horrible. The three monsters command the level of Warcraft and have certain wisdom. The tide of beasts they control will not be difficult to destroy Julu city. Moreover, with the power of Julu City, we can''t help ourselves at all Unless He took a deep breath and said, "old fox, you came to me today to ask you to help me?" Fox old since come, won''t do again conceal, direct way: "right, now only flow fire your excellency, have the ability to reverse the situation." Say, take out a bottle, open and pour out a magic medicine. "This medicine was given to me by Lord Liuhuo when you were closed. It''s called invincible powerful pill. Don''t care about the name. The power of this magic medicine can be called terror. A school level iron ox demon in Qianmu hall erupted in the drug test, competing with the power of the Magic general, and was finally supported and exploded by the internal power. " "I''ve considered that if you can give us some magic medicine, which is similar to the invincible powerful pill, several magic commander realms can be used. Maybe with the power of Julu City, you can also complete self-help and kill three magic commander level monsters outside the city." Black sky Gang frowned, "if I don''t care about the injury, I can really break out in a short time. With the normal magic commander''s strength and the Lord of heize, there are only two magic commander''s ranks in Julu city. Even if you get Liuhuo, the magic medicine that stimulates the potential, you still have no assurance about the three intelligent controlling Warcraft. " Old fox nodded, "you are right, but I know that in one or two days, there will be a magic commander who will come to Julu city in the future. With him in mind, we have three magic commander-in-chief forces. With Mr. Liuhuo''s magic medicine, we may not have no chance! " Dark sky Gang frowned, "who dares to come to Julu city now? Even if you do, are you sure you can persuade the other party to take part in such a dangerous action? You know, even if it''s a magic commander who breaks into the tide of boundless beasts, he may be killed by the birth circle. " "Of course, I''m not enough to give a magic commander the price of his life, but don''t forget, old dog, there is another abyss walking beside us." "You''re going to tell him?" "This is the only choice. Otherwise, you and I will put all our efforts into practice. Will you be willing?" The old fox said without expression, "just now, Yin Hanxin said that he would not, but watched the destruction of the sanshenge branch. The same is true for me. Even if it is possible to do so, I will take a risk if I offend you. What''s more, there is still a possibility. Maybe we are doing this, to some extent, to help you Liuhuo. " Dark sky Gang is smart enough, eyes slightly shrink, "you mean, the change of animal tide may be related to you Liuhuo?" "I tried, but I didn''t get any useful information, but it''s normal if Liuhuo conceals it intentionally." Fox old eyes flashed a fine awn, "but, in addition to his abyss walk, I really can''t think, there is something else in Julu City, can cause such a terrible animal tide." Dark sky gang was silent for a long time. He took a deep breath and got up. "Let''s go to see Lord Liuhuo I hope you are right! " Chapter 1052 After Hu Lao and heitiangang hid their footprints, they came to the courtyard with a lot of worries, but they didn''t get any response after knocking on the door. After asking the people who arranged it, he made sure that Liuhuo was in the hospital and didn''t leave. The two old devils were in a dilemma. Time is very tight, but without the permission of Liuhuo, they dare not go in at all. They can only restrain their mind and wait outside the yard with a wry smile. This is a long time. After more than one hour, the courtyard door opened with a squeak. In front of her eyes, Liao Shi''s face was slightly red. She was panting with a little hurry. The ends of her clothes were messy. Please go in. Fox old, dark sky Gang''s face slightly changed, hurriedly converged his eyes, made a look that I didn''t see anything, bowed his hands to thank him, and then entered the courtyard. Although the situation is now critical and impatient, the two old demons still see a trace of envy in each other''s hearts. You are worthy of the abyss walk. It is in this kind of thing that you are far more powerful than ordinary people. How long the battle has been going before they came, and how many hours they have been waiting for, is enough to be proud of the abyss. Perhaps, only the magical dragon family with unique talent can compete with Liuhuo in this respect. Qin Huan was sitting in the yard, his face was a little white, his eyes swept over the two old demons, and he waved weakly to them to sit down and talk. Because of the excessive loss of magic power, he was in a trance. He didn''t realize that in the eyes of the old devil, who looked respectful, there was a sense of clarity and comfort. I said that no one was so brave in this respect. It seems that you must have used some cheering things. The loss is not small. Tut Tut, the face of Marshal''s realm is white. It''s strange that the loss is small. "I''m sorry, I couldn''t get away from you just now. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on here today?" Qin Huan started to talk. The difficulty of the magic medicine refined by Liao Shi this time is really amazing. He was almost mad after being tortured, so he just managed to succeed. Fox old smile: "last time Mr. Liuhuo gave us the magic medicine of Qianmu hall, the effect is really amazing, this is the magic crystal that should be paid, please check it." Qin Huan waved. Hearing this, Liao Shi, who had been waiting for him for a long time, came forward and took the devil''s leather bag to his hand. After a look, he was very happy. His face was full of pride. Then he snorted and nodded his head slightly to express his satisfaction. These demons still have good eyes. At least they are much better than Qin Huan, who is blind. They know how precious the magic medicine I made is! Qin Huan couldn''t help yawning, "I''ll take the magic crystal. Do you have anything else?" Hu Lao took a deep breath and stood up to salute. "Please help Julu city!" Dark sky Gang nodded solemnly, "indeed, now only sir, can save one, tens of millions of demons in this city." Qin Huan waved his hand. "Wait a minute, what happened? You can make it clear." Saving Julu City, he really does not think that he has the strength and position. Old fox opened his mouth and told the story of the animal tide again. This time, he was still serious and stared at Qin Huan''s face, trying to find out some small emotional changes. But unfortunately, he failed again in this attempt, only to pick up his own careful thinking. When the tide of beasts increases, Julu city will break To sum up, this is actually the sentence. It was very unkind that when Qin Huan heard about this, his first thought was that if things could not be saved, it seemed to be a comfort that Julu city was broken. After all, as the enemy of the living world, Qin Huan thought that the more the abyss demons died, the better. As for the safety of Julu city and Liao Shi after they were attacked, if they want to come to the two old demons, they will surely find a way to provide protection - as long as they want to continue to get magic medicine. However, as a demon, these thoughts can''t be revealed. Qin Huan thought hard for a long time and said, "do you have a solution?" Dark sky Gang said in a deep voice: "I heard that Sir, recently, I gave Qianmu hall a magic magic medicine, which can stimulate the potential. It''s called invincible powerful pill. Its power is amazing. If you can refine it for us, sir, and the invincible powerful pill can also be used by the magic commander level, maybe Julu city is still saved? " Finally, it''s said. The two old demons were tight in heart, waiting for his response. "Well, master Liuhuo, I think these demons in Julu city are pathetic. You should help them." Liao Shi suddenly spoke. Hu Lao and heitiangang were so happy that they hurried up to thank him. Naturally, they could see that Liao Shi had an extraordinary position in front of Qin Huan. This woman''s opening would certainly influence his decision. Qin Huan frowned. He took a look at Mr. Liao. "Just a moment, please. Excuse me." He got up and left, followed by Mr. Liao. After entering the room and closing the door, Qin Huan said: "Liao Shi, I have figured out that even if Julu city is attacked by the tide of beasts, our safety is not a problem. Why help them? The abyss demon clan is the enemy of my living world. The more you die, the better. "Liao shimianlu looked at him strangely. "Qin Huan, I always think you are very smart. How can you be stupid this time?" Qin Huan said angrily, "if you have something to say, don''t play with me." Liao Shi sneered, "I''m not convinced that you are stupid. I asked you how many times have you heard about the changes of the animal tide outside the city?" "Just today..." Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. "No, it''s the second time. Last time I went to Qianmu hall, the old fox also said it." "Hum! Hum! " Liao Shilian sneered twice. "It''s kind of a reaction, isn''t it? You don''t need to think about it. Now these two old demons regard you as me, a powerful demon refiner. It''s too late to flatter them. Will they talk nonsense in front of you? And just now, what about your vigilance? When the old fox is talking to you, his eyes are looking at you all the time. Obviously, he is looking for your mood change. " Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "Wait a minute, you let me straighten it out. This means that they doubt the change of the animal tide. What does it have to do with me?" He glared, "it''s nonsense. I''ll stay in Julu city. The animal tide outside has nothing to do with me." Liao Shixuan said, "then you are really wrong." Qin Huan''s face stiffened. He put down his hand and looked at her directly. Liao Shifu kicked and said, "what do you want me to do?" Qin Huan bit his cheek and turned black. "Don''t tell me, the change of the animal tide is because of you." "Oh, I said you were stupid, but I didn''t expect you would answer in a flash." Liao Shiyan smiled, "Congratulations, that''s right!" In the dark, Qin Huan almost vomited blood. Congratulations on your head. It''s really a person sitting at home. Disaster comes from the sky! Take a deep breath, he clenched his teeth and growled, "don''t waste time with me, quickly say clearly, what''s going on?" Liao shiblinked. "It''s very simple. We shouldn''t have been in the abyss, but now we''ve come in and stayed for a long time. Ordinary demons can''t realize this, but they can''t conceal the will of the abyss. So they need to find a way to wipe us out of the abyss. That''s about it. Now I''ve told you all about it. " Qin Huan listened to the pain of naoren''s leaping, and resisted the roaring impulse. "Do you mean that the abyss will lock us? Why didn''t you tell me before! " "There''s nothing I can do to tell you. It''s better to let you relax for a few days and see how good I am to you. Don''t be unknowable!" Liao Shibai took a look at him, and perhaps felt that Qin Huan was going to run away at any time. She stepped back and said, "don''t be too afraid. The will of the abyss sounds frightening, but in fact, you can''t directly fight against us, or you won''t use the stupid method of animal tide." Qin Huan''s whole body was almost wooden. He pulled hard on his face and said, "you mean, this wave of beasts broke out because of us?" No wonder, he had heard a lot of demon complaints before. He said that this wave of beasts did not follow the previous law. That''s right. They didn''t have any preparation, so they suffered a lot. Now, the reason is finally found If it can break out the tide of beasts, the dead demon clan will be counted as Qin Huan''s contribution in half. No, even if it is only one tenth, he will get the unimaginable gift of heaven and earth when he returns to the living world! But these days, obviously, they are not the focus, the focus is on the two of them, how to survive. Damn it, Julu city can''t be broken, absolutely can''t be broken, otherwise the abyss demons may have a way to live, they must die! Nonsense, surrounded by the tide of beasts led by the three magic commanders, even if Qin Huan''s strength soared several times, it would be a death! Qin Huan looked at Liao Shi and finally understood why she wanted to talk just now. This was not to help the abyss demons, but to protect their lives! Looking at Qin Huan, Liao Shifu''s eyes turned a few times, thinking that what I said was basically the truth. It''s just that Qin Huan has been implicated by me. He will not be targeted by the abyss. After thinking about it carefully, Liao thought it was better to keep it secret for the time being. Otherwise, she was afraid that Qin Huan would turn around and run away from Julu city. The old fox and the dark Gang, who were waiting anxiously, finally saw the two servants and the master of Liuhuo. His face was not very good, but more pale. "Cough! Originally, I didn''t want to meddle in the affairs of the animal tide, but Liao Shixuan was moved by compassion. With the help of the two, I can tell you more about my master and servant. Let''s make an exception. " Qin Huan waved and Liao Shiyi came over with pride and put the bottle in front of them. Fox old, dark sky Gang tiny Zheng, immediately stare big eyes, eyes show burning meaning. Is it in this bottle that Liao Shi "hum" and was very dissatisfied with them, looking up at Qin Huan with more awe. "Yes, just like you think, there is the first refining magician of the abyss in the bottle. The new super magic medicine is called super invincible powerful pill!" It''s me, it''s me, it''s me. You two have no eyes.Super invincible power pill Well, names don''t matter. They don''t really matter. We don''t care. The fox old forces to suppress, the mouth corner twitches the impulse, took the bottle to the hand, opened after smelled, then felt the body strength to be ready to move, the facial expression immediately a joy. However, after all, he is not the real magic commander. How about the specific effect? It needs to be verified by dark sky gang. Give the bottle to him. Dark sky Gang takes out a magic medicine, looks at it carefully for a long time, and then puts it away. He respectfully stands up and salutes, "Sir''s method, really seizing the creation of the abyss, can refine such magic medicine that is earth shaking." The talent of hellhounds is their amazing sense of smell and super observation. Although they haven''t tried yet, they have basically determined the power of this magic medicine. Super invincible power pill It''s really super! Qin Huan frowned slightly, and his face was still heavy. "Magic medicine, I can give it to you, but the three magic level beasts, Julu city has the power to fight?" Fox old eyes slightly bright, bit his teeth, got up to salute, "Mr. Liuhuo, the real magic commander of Julu City, only two people are black sky gang and the city Lord. To ensure the smooth, we need a magic commander to join." Qin Huan frowned. "You don''t mean me?" Fox old startled, repeatedly waved, "Sir, of course, I won''t let you risk. In fact, my dear friend, a magic commander, will come to Julu city these two days. He just wants to persuade him to do it, and needs your help." "What help?" Fox old light cough, looked at him one eye, "as long as Mr. allow, we will bring him, recommend to you can." Qin Huan drew at the corner of his mouth. He thought that the old fox had a good calculation. Obviously, he used him as a chip. He also said that he had an old friend. I had an old friend with you! But strictly speaking, the demons in Julu city are trying their best to kill the dominating Warcraft and prevent the tide of beasts from breaking through the city, in order to give him and Liao Shi a life. Bear it! Seeing Qin Huan nodding, Hu Lao said happily, "that''s OK, please rest assured, we will do our best to resolve the crisis of Julu city!" Then he took the dark sky Gang to leave. Chapter 1055 Yes, this scene now, the huge Julu City, under the Yin, cold and Xin overlooking, naturally also mastered the unprecedented powerful power. With this right, he could do almost anything until Julu city was conquered. Licked the corner of the mouth, Yin Hanxin slowly said, "then, let me see what secret you have hidden After all, there must be a reason why the animal tide besieges Julu city! " Things are going as smoothly as expected. Yin Hanxin, who is in charge of half of Julu City, soon got the key information. So his eyes fell on the ordinary courtyard near the city Lord''s mansion. Hu Lao is still in Julu city. Once he detects the action of Yin, cold and Xin, he will definitely stop it. So if he wants to move, he must be quick and never give him time to respond. The last hesitation flashed in his heart, the cold in his eyes, the pursuit of wealth and danger. Since he found the secret, how could he pretend not to know it. What''s more, if dark sky gang gets the upper hand, will he be allowed to stand in Julu city? In this world, where there is no reason for the adventure, are forced helpless just. "Do it!" Yin, cold, and Xin have no expression. A team of demon guards broke through the gate of the small courtyard, like wolves and tigers breaking into it. Then it was gone, and then there was a dead silence, which made the attracted demons around stare at each other. At the same time, what happened here has been passed on as quickly as possible. Yin Hanxin picks his eyebrows and immediately returns to peace. Since he has made a move, he will not hesitate any more. Hu Lao will be here soon, so he can''t wait. He takes a breath and steps to the open courtyard. Then, he saw Qin Huan standing in the courtyard and those demon guards lying on the ground. "Tell me everything you know Otherwise, die! " Yin Hanxin slowly opens his mouth, and the words are full of cold. The time is very urgent. He really doesn''t mind killing people. Qin Huan took a look at him, and his eyes suddenly turned black. It was like an endless abyss. He couldn''t see the end, but he could swallow everything! Hu Lao came here quickly, or rather very quickly. After receiving the letter, he almost collapsed to the ground. Then he jumped a few feet high and shouted, "Yin Han Xin, you bastard!" He did not dare to think what would happen if Liuhuo were offended. I''m afraid Even if Julu city can survive the tide of beasts, it will be burned to ashes in an instant under his anger. Panting, sweating fox old, fell outside the yard, ears very quiet. Even, the courtyard in his eyes is the same as before, just like someone made a joke on him. The gate that can be kicked to the ground and the guards of the demons that can be seen faintly remind him not to think too beautiful. No time to think more, Hu Lao shouted "Sir" to show his identity, and hurried into the yard. At the next moment, a trace of dullness and fear appeared on his face. Yin Hanxin was standing in front of him, but he didn''t respond to his arrival. In fact, of course, he can''t make any response, because at the moment, all his breath has disappeared. It''s like a statue. Qin Huan sat at the stone table, his eyes light. With a shudder of his body, fox old hurriedly bowed himself, and his face was pale. "Sir, it''s my negligence. I didn''t expect that under the current situation, Yin, cold and Xin would dare to come to your house to have an accident. Therefore, if you are disturbed, I will bear all the blame. Please don''t be angry! " Things have happened. Of course, it''s not the time to shirk responsibility. It''s the right choice to take the initiative to recognize the mistake. "It''s nothing, just these corpses, it''s troublesome for foxes to grow old." Hu - let out a long breath from the bottom of his heart. Hu Lao found that his back had been soaked with cold sweat, so he respectfully called it. No one was allowed in. The fox old man automatically took Yin Han Xin and all the demon corpses out. Then he installed the gate and closed it after another salute. Turning around, he was really relieved. He could not help lifting his hand and wiping the sweat on his forehead. Black sky Gang once said that Lord Liuhuo has the strength of magic commander-in-chief level. At the beginning, this made old fox more certain of his identity of walking in the abyss. But what I saw today made the old fox''s cognition of Qin Huan change dramatically again. Yin Hanxin''s strength, he is very clear, after all, when he fought with black sky Gang, others do not know he is very clear. With the secret treasure of Sansheng Pavilion and the strong blood of Agkistrodon halys, it is enough to break out the powerful force that can match the magic and the front. Dark sky Gang paid a huge price, and his blood vessels continued to shrink in recent years, and he could only blind him. But now, there is no movement, Yin Hanxin breaks into the courtyard, nothing can be done, and then all the breath is lost.All of this, not only enveloped his soul, but also possessed the amazing fluctuation of powerful demon blood. Hu Lao closed his eyes and his body trembled slightly. He seemed to see that not long ago, he stepped into the yard with full strength, and then was swept lightly by Liuhuo, who was sitting behind the stone table. This is the eye, let him freeze in place, and then all the breath, are instantly erased! Although Yin Hanxin was not the real magic commander, he was in a state of breaking into the yard at that time, which was comparable to the magic commander. That is to say, it''s easy for Liuhuo to wipe out the existence of a magic commander. Is this the power possessed by the magic realm? Hehe, even in the abyss, some races with amazing blood can give birth to some of the most powerful ones under the devil king, who have the absolute strength to crush the same level. But if we want them to meet each other, we will kill a magic commander and make him unable to respond at all It''s impossible! Don''t they all think wrong from the beginning? Liuhuo is not a magic commander, but a real one Devil of the abyss! Shua - old fox opened his eyes and looked back at the courtyard. His eyes were filled with endless awe and respect. The identity of abyss king and abyss walking is one If so, maybe he is facing one of the highest beings standing in the whole abyss. Even, it is possible for him to attack the legendary realm of the master of the abyss, and become the supreme being that dominates the abyss. It''s an honor to be around such a great being, even if it''s destined to be just him, a passer-by in a hurry in his life Chapter 1056 When he was filled with emotion, the top-level hunting team of Julu city had secretly infiltrated into the tide of beasts. Shadowless''s hiding ability is really powerful, and soon it''s locked in the position of the three headed monster. They hide in the tide of beasts, and mobilize the army of Warcraft in a planned way. Like the waves, they break out in waves. A golden eye python with a drum on its head and a body of nearly a hundred feet, covered with dark iron like scales, has huge golden eyes and a cold light of wisdom. A magic ape of unknown species has a large or small body. It also has a hundred Zhang body after changing. It has great power to destroy mountains and rivers! Crow as like as two peas, the last monster is a crow. Yes, it is almost the same as the Raven in the world of human beings. Golden Eye python, ape, crow These three are completely unrelated and have no blood relationship. In the hidden tide of beasts, perfect cooperation has been formed and there is no friction between them. This discovery, in fact, makes Wu yingmo feel uneasy from the bottom of his heart, because it is obviously an unusual thing. Even if the three monsters have great wisdom, since they are all locked in, it is impossible for them to keep this peace with each other. Can they make an agreement to break the city of Julu first, then row, sit and divide the fruits, or then break the blood flow by their own means? I always think there''s a secret in it. But it''s too late. The tide of beasts is more and more fierce. Julu city is dying and may be broken at any time. If the tide of beasts can''t be resolved finally, and you are disturbed by Liuhuo, then all he has done now will be meaningless. Take a deep breath. Wu yingmo feels uneasy. He bites his teeth and breaks the magic crystal card. "Kill!" In the pop drink, Wu yingmo makes a bold move, but before that, he has taken it without hesitation, and Hu Lao gives him the super invincible powerful pill. With the "buzz" of both ears, there is a blank moment in my mind. The heart between my chest beats at an amazing speed to promote the crazy flow of blood in my body. It''s a powerful force that comes from all over the world. They roar together to destroy everything. Violent impulse, burst out in an instant, almost destroyed the whole mind, shadowless magic to make every effort to keep a trace of mind. A pair of bloody eyes, now locked in the evil ape in his eyes, with a blow out, the vast abyss between the heaven and the earth evil Qi, suddenly gathered, the void condenses out a terrifying ferocious giant arm, directly to it. Roar - in the size of an ordinary person, the ape suddenly makes a roar, which erupts from its chest like a thunder. Rolling sound wave, when rolling in the air, its whole body is like, blowing the air like crazy expansion. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s over a hundred feet high. It''s the most terrifying atmosphere of the magic commander rank, sweeping all over the country! Dong - a loud noise. After the transformation, the great ape suddenly fell short. Its feet smashed the earth and sank directly into it. Countless huge cracks spread in all directions like cobwebs. The black magic blood drips from its mouth, nose and seven orifices. Obviously, after using the super invincible powerful pill, the ghost without shadow, who inspires potential, has caused damage to it. "Roar!" The ape roared angrily, and countless powerful Warcraft around, feeling the will to summon, roared and rushed. "Let''s go!" "Stop them!" The thirteen demons will rise to the sky and each will use the strongest means. Their task is to stop the approaching of the Warcraft as much as possible and fight for time for the shadowless. Inside the body, the endless surging power makes the ghost feel that the whole person is going to be supported and exploded. The desire of catharsis, together with the violence that filled his heart, made him almost have no pause, then blow out another fist. Rumbling - the mass of abyss magic gas gathered wildly, followed his will, formed a new giant arm, and pressed the ape that had been smashed into the earth, then, there was another deafening roar, the ape''s huge body was smashed into the ground again. It roars angrily and roars in its mouth, but it can face the shadowless devil in its present state. Even though it is a powerful monster at the level of magic commander, it is also in a suppressed state. Lost the initiative and was attacked by shadowless. It had no chance to find the initiative, nor to launch a counterattack. It could only passively bear the crazy violence output of shadowless! For a time, there seemed to be countless thunders between the heaven and the earth. They kept crashing and falling all the time. The vibration and fluctuation swept around and set off a gale all over the sky. That is full of the abyss world, the endless magic spirit, constantly condensing one after another, thick like the giant arm of the demon God. The so-called "one power down ten meeting" is very suitable to describe the current situation. But if you don''t see it with your own eyes, almost no one believes that a magic commander can suppress the ape with powerful magic blood to such an extent.At this time, the shadowless devil, who is still a little sane, has not lost the ability of thinking though he is full of the mind with the desire of violence and destruction. Although we have known for a long time that the abyss is definitely not ordinary. But now this super invincible powerful pill is far more powerful than he expected. This kind of endless and incomparable power almost reached the endurance limit of his body. For the reason of stealing countless treasures, the devil without shadow has been tempered to the level of almost the peak of the devil. That is to say, what he is now bursting out is the strength to step on the top of the commander-in-chief. If he goes further, he can make his own blood, generate evolution and transformation, and then obtain the will recognition of the abyss, and become one of the kings of the abyss. Your strength is so strong! At this moment, the inner fervor of the shadowless devil can''t be concealed. He began to have no reason to believe that as long as he could get the approval of Liuhuo, with his help, he would certainly be able to break through the limit and achieve the realm of the devil. But the premise of all this is that we must complete what you ordered - the animal tide crisis of Julu City, and we must resolve it. Therefore, the ape must die! These thoughts are very complex and slow, but in fact, in the mind of the shadowless devil, the instant time has turned. Then, no matter the speed or the power of his hand, it was a bit more terrible than before. All of a sudden, a violent roar broke out in arrogance, and the ground was directly shattered by the sound of terror, forming a circle of mud and stone tide, "boom" rushed to the distance. The shadowless devil blew out in a circle, smashing the tide of mud and stone, but it was also interrupted. He continued to attack the rhythm. The ape got breathing space, the huge body jumped out of the ground and roared angrily. Its body, than before again skyrocketed, but reached a terrorist, 150 Zhang. It''s like a fast-moving hill, bursting out every move, making the world tremble. Deep in the blood eyes, cold purple meaning emerges, like some transparent crystal, flashing cold will to kill. The ape raised his hand and hit his chest heavily. It was like a big cow drum. After a "Dong", a strong wave swept by. Thirteen magic generals turned pale with a murmur, flying in the middle of the sky, like broken wings, falling to the ground one by one. But it''s just that it''s affected a little. The shadowless devil who bears the brunt of the attack opens his mouth and spews blood. On the surface of his body, he instantly breaks open countless wounds and the blood gushes out. But in this case, it only lasted for a moment. With the blood tight, all wounds were immediately locked, and no blood flowed out. At the same time, the power inside the shadowless devil is expanding again! For a while, Wu yingmo was surprised and pleased. He didn''t expect that super invincible Li Li Li Wan had the effect of blood fight. The so-called blood fight is strictly a passive attribute possessed by many kinds of blood of demons in the abyss. When the abyss demon is injured, it will stimulate the blood vessels in the body and burst out within a certain period of time, making it more powerful. The more serious the injury, the stronger the explosion! Of course, there is a limit to this kind of promotion, and once the injury exceeds the limit, the devil blood will die. The shadowless devil itself, although it also has some passive attributes of immortal blood battle, but its quality can only be regarded as general. But now, with the help of super invincible Powerball, he feels that he has improved several levels in all aspects. This kind of promotion range, already can be compared with, the most top Bloodfight immortal attribute! But also because of this, the shadowless devil was horrified, because he clearly realized that his body strength now can''t accommodate more surging strength. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to explode into countless pieces. Fortunately, the frightening scene of the shadowless devil didn''t really happen. Almost when it broke through the endurance limit, the power of the body''s surging stopped. Dare not have a little hesitation, the shadowless devil punches. He must release these horrible forces in his body as soon as possible. Rumble - like countless thunders and roars, rolling the abyss magic Qi, coming from all directions, how far more than before. A huge and incomparable, like the shadow of the ancient demon God, appeared directly, and made the same action with the ghost devil, raised his hand and blew it forward. The pupil of the ape contract violently, and its cold and purple eyes are shocked. Obviously, it can''t imagine that a demon commander can break out such a terrible power. With a low roar, it made a crazy fist, and a fist against the ghost ghost. In the loud noise, the ape was 150 feet in size, and was directly hit out. Ear can hear clearly, its arm strong and hard over the steel arm bone, a sound of breaking. Pain low roar, the devil ape body hit on the ground, will dodge a group of Warcraft, directly smashed into the meat mud.It turned over, but this time it didn''t go on. It attacked the shadowless devil and turned to the distance. At the same time, it made a roar in its mouth. The rolling sound came from afar, and countless Warcraft gathered here. This powerful and intelligent demon Shuai level beast ran away! The shadowless devil steps down heavily, and the figure rises from the sky. It''s like a shadow, chasing and killing crazily. Through the place, there are countless Warcraft in the air. Their bodies are directly split. The stinking black animal blood is spilled, like a downpour. Thirteen magic generals with white faces, who had been injured, turned slightly at the same time. One of them roared, "take the magic medicine and follow the adults without shadows!" If only they are left, they will fall into the boundless beast tide, and even if they can persist for a while, they will be killed by the living. They are all very clear about the origin of shadowmongers. At this time, they will not worry about their lives. Under each powerful pill, the breath of the thirteen magic generals suddenly soared, forming a battle formation to fight, striding to run on the ground, and quickly moving the windblown sand under the feet, like a thick Earth Dragon, roaring to the direction of the ape''s escape. At the same time, the Lord of heize and the controlling Warcraft surrounded by heitiangang made a move of escape almost at the same time. Baizhang golden pupil snake, with its thick tail swinging rapidly, pushes its body on the ground and "rumbles" forward rapidly. Is a mountain, in front of it, will be without hesitation, directly into pieces. On the top of the head of heize City Lord, the endless abyss evil spirit converged, and then emerged. A Python''s shadow stared at the escaping golden pupil snake, and the greedy color flashed in the huge vertical pupil. This is the powerful ability that the abyss demon king can possess. Although, the shadow of the python of the Lord of heize can only be regarded as the outline of the demon species. There is still a gap of 188000 miles between the real cohesion. But in any case, it is at least a powerful force beyond the limit of the magic commander. With the help of super invincible Dali pill, he can break out such a powerful force. It can be seen that the strength of the leader of heize City, even though he did not reach the peak of the commander-in-chief, is not far from each other. Can get the approval of the abyss king of this layer, become the city Lord of Julu City, rule a large abyss territory, in fact, the name of the power comes true! As for the dark sky Gang, his strength is more than anyone can imagine. A huge and incomparable, born with three heads, the fierce shadow of hellhound appeared on his head, and the three heads kept roaring silently. Its violent atmosphere even makes those fierce and brainless Warcraft appear instinctive fear in their eyes. Even if crows keep screaming and driving, they just follow them at a distance, and they dare not really stop him from pursuing. Three hellhounds, one by one, keep running out of their heads. They open their mouths and bite at the crows who are fast running away. Just a few times, you can bite it. If you do, you can foresee that this monster crow will be torn to pieces in a twinkling of an eye! Outside the city of Julu, in the huge tide of beasts, three monsters, each of which was shot and killed, fled in a panic. However, if someone stands in the sky and looks down at the whole tide, he will find three arrows converging towards one place. Under the interference of abyss will, the beast tide swept the abyss ahead of time. The three monsters outside Julu came to control the beast, which was to wipe out Liao Shi. How could it be so easy to deal with. If Qin Huan saw this scene, he would roar loudly and let the three magic commanders of Julu City kill them as soon as possible at all costs. Otherwise, a big change will definitely come soon. But it''s a pity that Qin Huan is not here, or more frankly, even if he is here, he can''t change anything. Because the will of the abyss is irresistible to any abyss creature - this is something that they have branded into the mark of life since they were born, which cannot be changed! Chapter 1057 The magic in the shadowless devil''s body is surging, pulling the evil spirit of countless abyss, whistling all over his body, just like countless blades, passing through all the way, cutting all the Warcraft trying to stop him into countless pieces directly. The land that he passed through is not only slaughtered by the Warcraft, but also spilled black blood to the sky! The ape, who is locked in front of him, has a little uneasiness in his eyes. This ape doesn''t really want to escape. Otherwise, he must know that if he wants to live, he must leave Julu city. But now, the ape is always moving within a certain range from Julu city. It doesn''t mean to leave at all. Suddenly in my mind, the shadow of the other two monsters, the shadowless monsters, came out from the bottom of their hearts. But at this time, without waiting for him to think more, suddenly appeared in the induction, two powerful magic waves. Suddenly raised his head, the shadowless devil saw the distant, roaring from both directions of the monster virtual shadow. "I am a demon!" No shadow devil low shout, have seen, Python and three hell Devil Dogs below, the pursuit of the black Ze City Lord and black sky gang. It can be recognized by the king of abyss and become the leader of Julu city. Heize''s strength can be understood. However, the strength of heitiangang is far beyond the expectation of wuyingmo. At this moment, the breath he released was not under the blackness at all, and even slightly suppressed. After all, the three hellhounds, looking at many abyssal royal families, are extremely powerful blood of demons. However, this vibration only lasted for a very short time, and the shadowless devil forced himself to drop his mind to the three magic level monsters. Think of before, they are in the tide of beasts, but they cooperate perfectly without conflict. Now they are chased and killed by three people respectively. They don''t choose to escape, but they fight their lives together. Wuyingmo doesn''t think it''s brotherhood. He just wants to live and die together There must be something wrong with it! "No matter what you do, you can''t let them get together!" In the roar, the shadowless devil took a deep breath and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face suddenly appeared pale and his eyes were dim. This blood, after leaving the body, directly suspended in the air, gathered into a fist big group, followed him to continue to roar forward. raised his hand as like as two peas, and the blood group of the fist suddenly broke out, and there was a shadow in it, which was exactly the same as the shadow. Boom - the virtual shadow suddenly burns. It''s covered by blood flame. Its speed suddenly soars, and it immediately catches up with the ape. The virtual shadow expands rapidly when the two arms are spread out. In an instant, it''s more than a hundred feet, so it''s necessary to hold the ape. At the same time, the breath released by the virtual shadow becomes extremely irascible and full of destructive Qi. Roar - the ape roars up to the sky, its huge body stops abruptly, looks back at the ghost free, the cold purple eyes flash a little ice sneer. At the next moment, the ape will explode itself directly. The terrorist forces will tear the near shadow into pieces. Wu Ying''s feet are staggering. If he is hit hard, he opens his mouth and spits out blood, which is mixed with small pieces of viscera. He stares at the place where the ape explodes. Instead of throwing out half of the blood, it gathers into a torrent of blood and flesh, and goes straight to the golden pupil snake. It opens its mouth directly and swallows it cleanly in a twinkling of an eye. Roar -- after the golden pupil snake devoured the magic ape, its amazing body was more than 100 Zhang, which immediately expanded wildly. The skin of one layer of snake was directly split, showing scarlet flesh, and then quickly healed in the next moment. In a flash, it''s more than 300 Zhangs. At this moment, the breath has soared to an unimaginable level, almost reaching the limit of the magic commander level. Its huge tail swept across the city. With a loud bang, the Lord of heize was directly drawn out. The python shadow on his head showed fear in his eyes. Obviously, the power of golden pupil snake made him feel threatened. But this is not the end. Sweeping the huge tail to drive back the golden pupil snake of the Lord of heize, it suddenly opened its mouth and sucked hard. The target of devouring was not any of the three marshals, but the rank crow of the marshal who was in a mess under the pursuit of the three ghost dogs of hell. In the face of the devouring of the golden pupil snake, its wings flickered suddenly, and it did not resist at all, but actively flew to its mouth. With the help of phagocytic power, plus its initiative, three hellhounds were chased and killed by it, and it escaped instantly. Roar - the golden pupil snake roars again. After it continues to devour the crow, its body begins to expand for the second time, directly more than 500 feet. It is as thick as ancient wood. The black scales covered on its body surface break and fall off one by one, obviously because it can''t bear the power of its violent growth! Then, the new scales grow out. At first glance, they are no different from the previous ones. But if you look at them attentively, you will find that the surface of these new scales is covered with a layer of fine texture, which is like that produced in forging. They are stacked layer by layer, revealing endless mystery. It even gives people the illusion that seeing the texture on these scales is like seeing the whole endless abyss."Abyss will!" Dark sky Gang low breath, pupil sharp contraction, showing the meaning of shock. The Lord of heize and the ghost of Wuying are afraid to hear that their hearts are sinking. It has been mentioned before that strictly speaking, the infinite number of Warcraft is the real owner of the abyss. They naturally enjoy the same treatment as the Warcraft - that is, when their strength reaches the limit, they can also obtain abyss will recognition and become the king of Warcraft! Moreover, compared with the demon family, it is recognized by the abyssal will and becomes the king of Warcraft. It can also suppress the backfire of the blood vessels of the demons in the body under the influence of the abyssal will, then recover consciousness and possess wisdom no less than that of the demon family. At present, the golden pupil snake devours continuously. After the two magic level monsters, the monkey and the crow, their strength soars one after another, and they have broken through the limit of the magic level monsters. Therefore, they will get the blessing of the abyss will and gather the texture on the scales. These textures, which contain the power of abyss will, are not just good-looking. Their defensive power has been increased by at least ten times compared with that before. Strictly speaking, this is the power possessed by Warcraft level. But in fact, the three people, the Lord of heize, the dark sky gang and the shadowless devil, underestimated the power of the golden pupil snake. In other words, they have no idea how strong the will of the abyss is to destroy Liao Shi. The golden pupil snake with a certain power of the king of Warcraft has a terrible strength, but it is not enough. Under the interference of abyss will, everything must be perfect without any flaws. Therefore, the golden pupil snake suddenly makes a painful roar, and its huge body rolls on the ground. But in this painful roar, it can clearly feel the excitement and joy from the bottom of its heart. The sound of fierce roar, which is emitted from the golden pupil snake, gives a feeling of surging rivers. It''s powerful and amazing. At the same time, the second pupil appears in the pure golden eyes, which is dark and overlapped with the original pupil directly, giving people endless sense of dignity. Roar - the golden pupil snake roars painfully. At the same time, it has the strongest sound like a river running in its body. With a "bared" sound, the flesh and blood of its abdomen was directly torn, and four thick claws wrapped in mucus emerged from it. There are also bulges on the top of the head, and then after the rupture, two sharp single horns appear. "Hualong......" The voice of the Lord of heize was shaking. The demons are obscene and obscene by nature. In almost the whole abyss, the blood of the demons flows in all the snakes. Of course, except for some powerful Yalong Jiaos, the blood vessels of the dragon in these snake Warcraft are in a state of silence. With the exception of some, extremely rare, accidents, there is no day of activation But now, it is obvious that they have met with such a rare and extreme thing. After the golden pupil snake gets the attention of the abyss will, the blood of the demon dragon in the body recovers and promotes it to become a dragon Now, to be exact, it''s more appropriate to call it the abyss dragon! Roar - the new abyssal magic dragon roars up to the sky, and the sound of the dragon''s chant stirs up between the heaven and the earth, causing the endless abyssal magic to boil. The demon dragon family, known as the favorite of abyssal world, is born with abyssal attention, can be recognized by abyssal as an adult, has the strength comparable to abyssal king, can mobilize every move, and has a large number of abyssal demons. Although it is just a dragon, barely a child of the magic dragon family, it now releases its breath, but it has soared several times more than before. The magic dragon is the magic dragon, even in the new era, it is superior to all races in the abyss. The powerful oppression from the superior blood swept the whole tide of beasts in an instant. Tens of millions of Warcraft, regardless of their strength, felt the fear and tremble from instinct, creeping on the ground and shaking constantly, expressing their awe and fear. The anaconda shadow on the head of the Lord of heize shrank into a group. His eyes looked at the demon dragon in the abyss, and his body was shaking. Snake Warcraft is naturally suppressed in the face of the abyss demon dragon. It is not easy to keep itself unbroken at such a close distance. Of course, even if so, the strength of the Lord of heize, in the face of this abyss dragon, at least, should be doubled, even more miserable. "You humble ants dare to try to hurt greatness like me, which is unforgivable!" The abyssal magic dragon, whose body expands to more than a thousand feet, roars like thunder in its mouth. With the rolling sound, it vibrates and transmits in the air. Countless abyssal magic Qi condenses in the air, forming a dark cloud, and lifts it into the air. The body of the dragon is hidden and looming, but all of us can clearly feel the fierce killing intention released by the abyss magic dragon. Dark sky Gang takes a deep breath, the fear in his eyes dissipates quickly. In a second, all that remains is endless violence and destruction. "The abyss magic dragon''s leisure will be reported. You and I almost killed it. This is an irresolvable hatred. If we don''t kill it today, we will all die!" Chapter 1058 Wuyingmo''s body trembled and stared at him with astonishment and disbelief. He did not dare to imagine that he had witnessed with his own eyes that the golden pupil snake had turned into the abyss dragon, and the dark sky Gang dared to speak out wildly. Kill an abyss demon dragon. He really dares to say. Don''t you know that everything will turn into flying ash under the dragon''s breath? This is the dragon, the real abyss demon dragon, not a disorderly dragon dragon! Moreover, to say the least, even if the abyss dragon is just born, its strength is far from the peak. The three of them are desperate, maybe they have a chance. But how about success? No one in the abyss knows that the abyss magic dragon is the most short guard. Anyone who dares to kill and the blood of the devil clan will suffer their crazy revenge. The city of Moyuan in those days is the best example. Even if the whole people in the abyss have guessed that there is the shadow of the demon dragon family, even many abyss kings, so they are furious. But what about that? The city of Moyuan has fallen into the abyss. Tens of millions of demons in the city have lost their spirits. But to this day, all the demons and dragons are good, still above all the families in the abyss and in a strong position that no one dares to provoke. Can the three of them stop the Revenge of the demon dragon family? Ha ha, don''t be kidding. I''m afraid one of them will be crushed to pieces. "Brother Tian Gang is right. We have no way back. If we don''t kill him, we will die here today." The Lord of heize slowly opened his mouth. He didn''t know what secret method he used. His eyes were gradually red. At the same time, the eyes of Python''s shadow were soaked with blood. His fear and trembling were all scattered. All that remained was violence and destruction. "The demon dragon family is really terrible. Even if it succeeds, we will face the pursuit, but that''s what happened after today!" The ghost shivered and thought that he was all mad, but the fear in his eyes was more than half dissipated. The words of the Lord of heize remind him that even if he wants to be revenged by the evil dragon family of the abyss, it will be the thing after today. The key is to live through the present. If you die, it doesn''t make sense. What''s more, although the demons and dragons are terrible, they are not. They have no chance to survive. Because, behind them, there is Liuhuo, a top-ranking abyss walking. Even the demons and Dragons must give them enough respect. Thinking of this, the shadowless devil''s eyes are bright, and a desperate heart gives birth to hope again, but all of this is based on the fact that they must live today. "Kill!" In the main body of heize City, the blood of snake demons is crushed by the spirit of magic dragon, but he is the first one to put his hand up and blow it out. There are countless abyssal demons in all directions, which are converging crazily. At the next moment, over its head, its huge eyes turn red, and the Python''s shadow, which keeps roaring violently, disappears into it. Roaring - in the rolling of the endless magic gas, it really agglomerated out a horrible python with red eyes and hundreds of feet long. In the face of the abyss demon dragon, it had no fear at all. In its blood eyes, it was more bloodthirsty and destructive. Without any hesitation, the python, hundreds of feet long, jerked its tail, and went straight to the abyss like a lightning bolt. Almost at the same time, dark sky Gang also made a move. He raised his hand and clapped it between his eyebrows. With a light sound of "click", his eyes were split and red blood flowed out. But now, the blood doesn''t drip to the ground. Instead, it seems to be drawn by invisible forces and rushed to the three shadows of hellhound on the head. In the legend of abyss, the three hellhounds are one of the incarnations of abyss will. The gatekeeper of the destroyer is extremely violent. The three dogs can devour everything, even the heaven and earth itself, and can become part of their food. But the reason why legends are called legends is that they have too many exaggerated factors, such as the so-called Lord of destruction, which represents the existence of the violent side of the abyss. Although there are countless believers, they never really come to any place in the abyss. Although the three hellhounds are not as powerful as they are said to be, the lawlessness in the blood of the devil is real Because of this, the dark sky Gang dare to be the first to express the idea of killing the abyss demon dragon. It''s said that when it''s time to move, of course, we can''t hesitate. The upstream blood, injected into the three ghost shadows of hellhound, suddenly has countless lines, and appears quickly in its body. It''s like, a crazy growing blood line spreads all over every body of three hellhounds. With this process, its body gradually solidifies, and finally it is completely the same as the living things. Roar - roar - roar - three dogs roar with their heads up to the sky, six of them are cold or violent or full of greedy eyes, lock in the abyss demon dragon, then the strong and strong hind legs push out with great force, the whole body turns into a dark shadow, and they jump on it. "These two lunatics..." The shadowless devil murmurs. At the next moment, his whole body suddenly explodes and becomes a black shadow, which directly merges into the shadow of the abyss magic dragon on the ground.Then, a thick shadow chain appeared, twined on the shadow of the abyss dragon, and kept contracting and tightening wildly. In the abyss world, countless demons all know that he has no reputation as a shadow devil, and his powerful concealment means of coming and going. But he can live to this day, I don''t know how many dangers and strong enemies he will encounter. Of course, it''s not only because he can hide and run so fast that he can keep his life. Shadow is immaterial, but there is no doubt that it can also kill people! Roar - the abyss dragon roars up to the sky, his eyes are full of endless anger, he can''t believe it. These three humble ants in front of him dare to fight against him after confirming that he has become the most noble dragon in the abyss. Obviously, they are ready to kill him! "I''ll tear you all up!" In the roar, the abyss magic dragon rolls violently. In the void around his body, the sound of "bang" and "bang" sounds. It feels like an invisible barrier, which will be torn by it. In the shadow of the ground, the shadow chains that twined on the abyss devil dragon broke silently, but at the next moment, they condensed at an amazing speed and twined on its shadow again. Of course, in order to do this, it''s not without cost. The shadowless devil''s body is constantly shaking, like suffering from continuous blows. Under the black robe, a drop of blood fell down, falling to the ground and smashing. And the blood oozes from his mouth, nose and seven orifices It''s not a simple thing to imprison an abyss demon dragon. Naturally, it has to pay enough price. At this moment, the bloody Python and three hellhounds have been fighting with the abyss dragon. Rumble - the violent breath fluctuates, such as the storm, the rough waves and the crazy sweeping in all directions. Even if the spirit of the lost Warcraft, in this atmosphere of terror, also have to wail, and constantly retreat. Therefore, there is a strange blank in the vast tide of beasts formed by thousands of Warcraft. With three magic commanders, the 40 Magic generals who killed Julu city are now gathered together, leaving less than 30. At the moment, they stared at the fighting in the distance, and their hearts were almost overwhelmed with fear. The level of Magic general belongs to the abyss, and initially enters the ruling class. He is an absolute expert in any force. As long as you join in, you will get a good position and a series of other benefits. But now, in the face of what is breaking out, the three magic commanders who took the super invincible powerful pill have no right to intervene in the fight with the newborn abyss magic dragon. Even if they are only close to each other, they may be torn to pieces by the violent force. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the demons retreated carefully. All they could do now was wait. If the three magic generals win, there may be a chance to survive. After all, in the eyes of the devil dragon family in the abyss, they are just ants and will not be seen at all. In this way, they can escape. To be despised is not, of course, an easy and pleasant thing, but it is nothing compared with living. There is a saying that you just let me off as a fart Although this is vulgar, it is more inappropriate to use it on women, but it can be more appropriate to show the mentality of the magic generals at the moment. It has been proved that the abyssal magic dragon is the abyssal magic dragon. Even if it is just in a new state, it is still terrifying. The bloody python, which tore desperately and was fearless of death, was bitten by the abyss demon dragon and roared unwillingly. At the next moment, its huge body was directly crushed from it, rolling and quickly disappeared. The brilliance in the eyes of the Lord of heize disappeared in an instant. The whole man was like a stone and fell to the ground. All his breath, with the blood Python killed, disappeared. Death, cruel and without warning! Dark sky Gang''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness and self mockery, trying to kill the abyss demon dragon, which was almost impossible. The Lord of heize was killed, and the situation of grudging struggle had collapsed. He continued to fight desperately and finally could only bury himself. Roar - three hellhounds roar up to the sky, then the whole body is blown to pieces directly. The shadow of a huge stone gate appears in the wave of self explosion. Although it''s vague, it can''t be seen at all, but it can be clearly felt at a glance. It''s full-bodied to almost condense the essence of the time breath emanating from the stone gate. As if the stone gate had existed since the birth of the abyss. Outside, there is a huge stone statue. It is a dog animal with three heads and six eyes closed. Now, this huge stone carving of dog beast seems to detect something. The eyes on the left dog''s head open slowly after shaking for several times. Click¡ª¡ªClick - the surface of the body of the abyss magic dragon suddenly turns gray, just like the stone exposed and weathered for countless years, losing all vitality in an instant. The dark sky Gang fell to the sky and was caught by the shadowless devil. His figure rushed out. The other hand picked up the body of the Lord of heize and fled to the distance. The only thing he can do now is escape from here. "Failed..." "Let''s run!" "Go, go!" The demons were frightened and fled to all directions. It''s impossible to go back to Julu city. Since it can''t kill the abyss dragon, the whole city will be burned to ashes under its anger. Roar - the roar of the abyss demon dragon rings, and the petrifaction on the surface of its body immediately breaks into numerous pieces and falls down one after another. In a pair of huge eyes, full of endless anger, even the meaning of shame. Zhang KaiKou, it spewed out a breath, hot red like the dragon breath of abyssal magma, covering all demons. Within the range, including them, as well as hundreds of Warcraft, were instantly burned to ashes. The power of dragon breath is infinite! Boom - the abyss dragon fell to the ground heavily, smashed a huge pit, and countless cracks spread wantonly. It gasped for breath, and its mouth kept dripping blood. Before the fight with the three magic commanders, it was also injured, and at last, under the rage of spitting, traction ordered the injury to be more serious. The giant dragon looked coldly at Julu city. The abyss demon dragon pressed down and immediately destroyed it. It''s not the time yet. It must recover the injury as soon as possible and improve its strength to the strongest. At that time, the whole city, as well as all the demons in the city, will be completely transformed into vermicelli under its anger! Roar - the abyss demon dragon roars to the sky. The tide of beasts driven by it begins to attack Julu city again. It is more fierce and fearless than before. At this time, a streamer suddenly appeared in the air, stabbing into the body of the abyss demon dragon with a tricky angle. Roar - the Dragon chant of pain and anger explodes in the tide of beasts. A female figure is directly shaken out. A moment later, streamer reappeared, but did not continue to stab the abyss dragon, but with a figure, roared to the giant deer city. Behind him, the abyss demon dragon is weak and more angry and resentful! Chapter 1059 The Lord of heize died in battle on the spot. Heitiangang was seriously injured and comatose. Forty devil generals in Julu city were all killed. The hunting plan for the purpose of dispelling the tide of animals failed completely. The air was almost frozen in a quiet room somewhere in Qianmu hall. The fox old face is full of bitterness and astringency, can''t help but close eyes, long sigh. Abyss Dragon In the tide of beasts, there is a The real abyss magic dragon is doomed to be destroyed. At this stage of the situation, unless Liuhuo gives his hand, everything will be irreparable. He got up and opened his eyes. "I''ll tell you about this, Lord Liuhuo. What will happen in the end? Let''s see the providence." In the style of evil dragon, once Julu city is broken, all of them will be killed, which is more hopeless than expected! As for whether Liuhuo will make a move or not, to be honest, Mr. Hu is not sure. After all, for the existence that has lived for so many years and stood at the top of the abyss, no matter Julu city or their demons, they are just passing by. It''s hard to touch his mind. Everything is only between the thoughts of Liuhuo. Wuyingmo gets up. "I''ll go with you." Under the black robe, his voice was weak and his face was extremely pale. Not only was he injured, but also he had backfired after taking the super invincible powerful pill. Try to kill an abyss devil. Even if Julu city is broken, he can escape by his own hiding ability. Sooner or later, he will be killed. Unless Liuhuo comes forward and dissolves this matter, involving his own life and death, he will certainly not wait for the result to appear. Fox old nod, "go." The courtyard is still as peaceful as ever, except that occasionally there are demons passing by far. They are awed by the sight. Yin Hanxin and those who break into the demon family, the silent death, have plated a layer of horror shadow for this small courtyard. These demons don''t know whether the owner of the small courtyard is suitable for identity, but there is no doubt that it is absolutely powerful. The later actions of Qianmu hall, as well as the actions of Hu Lao, all confirmed this point even more. However, in the awe eyes of these demons, there is more or less a sense of peace. The tide of beasts outside the city is becoming more and more terrifying. Even ordinary demons have felt the terrible smell of wind and rain. In this situation, there is such a strong presence in the city, which is certainly a good thing for them. After all, even if it''s just out of consideration for itself, I don''t want to watch it. The tide of beasts will destroy Julu city. "Mr. Liuhuo, I came to see Wu yingmo." Hu Lao knocks at the gate of the courtyard and steps back to respectfully open his mouth. After a few moments, the gate of the courtyard was opened. Liao Shixuan looked at the two men and said, "come in." "Thank you very much, girl." After expressing thanks, they entered the courtyard one after another, and saw Qin Huan''s heavy face. Does he already know? Fox old mind turned this idea, bow to salute, "Mr. Liu Huo, the Lord of heize died in battle, black sky gang was seriously injured and comatose, and the hunting plan failed." Qin Huan''s eyes danced, and his eyes fell on the shadowless devil. "I want to know what happened to you in the tide of beasts." The shadowless devil respectfully said that he would not dare to hide the whole thing that happened in the tide of beasts. "Sir, this is the case. Even if it''s just the abyss dragon in its infancy, its strength is still terrible. We fought our lives and were defeated at last. As a result, I can only escape back with the bodies of heitiangang and the Lord of heize. All the other forty demons will die in the tide of beasts. " Qin Huan closed his eyes, his face was expressionless, but his heart was crazy - twitching. Liao Shi''s mouth is so accurate that she says everything. Abyssal dragon, that is abyssal dragon, standing at the top of abyssal food chain. Even this kind of thing has been released, which shows how strong the will of the abyss is to kill them. How does this make people live? The three magic commanders who took the super invincible powerful pill were all defeated in the front. They died, fainted and fled. If they faced the abyss magic dragon, how sure could they escape? I''m afraid that 10% of them have gold on their faces. There was silence in the yard. The old fox and the ghost didn''t dare to say more, but their eyes were full of expectation. Qin Huan could feel the expectation in their eyes and know what they expected, but the problem was that he was far from powerful in their imagination. Moreover, once Julu city is broken, Qin Huan has no doubt that he and Liao Shi must be the first targets of the abyss demon dragon. Perhaps, they will die in front of them! At the thought of it, Qin Huan felt the pain of his brain. Taking a deep breath, he raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He waved his hand. "I see. You go down first. Don''t disturb me again without my command."Did not get the desired response, fox old, shadowless devil eyes, while showing a trace of disappointment. But they did not dare to show a little, respectfully said that after getting up, left the courtyard. When the gate was closed and isolated from the inside and outside, Mr. Liao turned around and showed a smart, intelligent and accurate look of me. "Look, I said before, things are not so simple. Now you should believe it." She smashed it, smashed her mouth, and said with a slightly excited voice, "abyssal magic dragon, is abyssal magic dragon. I heard that as the darling of abyssal will, they are all precious. Their scales, flesh and blood are top-notch materials for making magic medicine. Let alone Longya, Longxin, Longgan and so on. It makes people drool when they think about it! " Qin Huan''s face was livid, his fingers were trembling, and he almost laughed in anger. At this time, he was still in the mood to think about it? Qin Huan was not sure about these parts of the abyssal dragon, but if the situation continued to deteriorate like this, they would soon become the flesh and blood chewing in the mouth of the abyssal dragon. It must be very sour. Steady, I want to steady, angry with this crazy woman, is a very unwise choice. And now, if you want to live, you can only think of a way from her. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan pressed it desperately. He thought of all kinds of messy ideas in his mind and said in a deep voice: "Liao Shi, it''s time to say it now. Your way, Julu city will be destroyed. We are going to escape!" Liao shiblinked, "what''s the way?" Qin Huan growled, "of course, it''s the way to live. Don''t tell me you really are here to die!" Liao Shi looked at Qin Huan, and his face was strange. "When did you come into being? I have a way to escape from Julu city. This illusion?" "Liao Shi!" Qin Huan clenched his teeth. "I don''t care what you are concealing, but now we are going to die. If you don''t say it again, I can only escape alone!" Liao Shifu turned away and said, "I really don''t look down on you. But in the face of the chase of the abyssal dragon, even the abyssal king can''t stand it. Do you think you are sure?" Qin Huan was silent for a few minutes, and his voice calmed down. "I''m not sure. I''ll try. It''s better than waiting for death here." He got up and said lightly, "I know you once. I wish you a long life. Goodbye." This crazy woman, if she doesn''t force her, she''s obviously not going to say it. Leave me, as you are now, you have to play. By then, no matter what means you have, it will be useless. I''d like to see when you can hold on to it. Open your mouth to keep me, admit your mistake to me, and quickly open your mouth. Qin Huan raised his hand and extended it to the gate. His heart rate suddenly accelerated. At this time, he didn''t even stop me. Liao Shi, you''re so good! When he opened the gate, Qin Huan would leave. àØ - it wasn''t Qin Huan who fell down, or Liao Shi who stopped him. A woman fell from the sky and fell on the ground again. He rolled over and fell down in front of Qin Huan, motionless and in a coma. What''s the situation? Qin Huan took a look. Not far away, he had big eyes. He was a stunned and sluggish old fox. Although the shadowless devil beside him could not see his appearance, he probably looked the same when he stood still. "Is this woman, sir?" Fox old careful mouth. Qin Huan took a deep breath and thought that if you asked me who I asked, he would fall down suddenly and almost hit me on the head. Don''t you think it''s really bad luck these days. First, I went into the abyss inexplicably. I got more oil bottles like Liao Shi, and then I was chased by the abyss''s will However, the woman looked at it as if she was familiar with it. Qin Huan thought about it. He bent over and pulled her hair away. A beautiful face came into his eyes. His eyes couldn''t help but squinting. I really know you! This came down from the sky and almost hit Qin Huan. It was the mysterious mianya when he met the Banwu nationality shortly after entering the abyss. She went back and forth, and wanted to use a king of the abyss who lost his origin to crystallize his heart and complete a transaction with him. Why is this woman here? And it looks like it''s been seriously injured. Pu Tong - a dull sound sounded behind him. Qin Huan suddenly turned around and saw Liao Shi fall to the ground. His face changed slightly. Qin Huan grabbed mianya and turned to enter the courtyard. Pa - the gate of the courtyard is closed to isolate the external view. It was only a subconscious move to bring mianya in. Qin Huan checked her. She was seriously injured but could not die for a while, so he threw her aside. On the contrary, it was Liao Shi''s state, which was obviously very bad. She was in a coma and her face became extremely pale. The breath was very stable. There was no danger. Qin Huan could not find it. There was nothing wrong. She was like sleeping. But it''s obvious that Liao Shi is not sleeping. This kind of problem that can''t find a problem is the real trouble.To Qin Huan''s surprise, Liao Shifu, who was in a coma, woke up in an hour. At the first sight of Qin Huan, he said directly, "where is the little beauty that just fell from the sky?" Qin Huan sneered, "I think you should care about yourself first." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Liao Shi glared at him. "I see hope in this little beauty. Do you want to live or not?" Qin Huan turned and left. "I''ll bring her now!" Although I don''t know, what Liao Shizhong said is what hope stands for. But this is the first time she mentioned that there is a possibility of survival. Qin Huan certainly didn''t dare to be careless. Mianya, in a coma, is taken to Liao Shi. The demon woman''s face is more pale and her state is worse than before. She had already suffered from a very serious injury and struggled to escape to Julu city. She was in a state of running out of oil and light. Qin Huan picked her up, but he just picked her up. He didn''t do any treatment at all. It''s her life to live to this day. Liao Shifu took a breath and gave Qin Huan a vicious look. "The good man is still alive, or you will be in great trouble. Why are you still in a daze? Save people quickly!" Qin Huan can save people, but he doesn''t know how to save a demon. As for Mr. Liao, although he woke up, he still looked powerless. It would be nice if he could stay awake. Obviously, he didn''t have enough time to do it. Fortunately, Qin Huan is not alone now. After Hu Lao was called in, although he was a little surprised at why Liuhuo asked him to do it, he didn''t dare to show a little. He went straight to work. It''s a good cure. After seven or eight magic drugs, the old fox wiped his sweat and said that his life was saved. He would wake up in an hour or two. Qin Huan nodded and sent the old fox away. After more than an hour, mianya woke up. Seeing Qin Huan, her eyes were slightly round. She did not expect to see him. She reluctantly said, "did you save me?" "You may think so." Qin Huan waved, "but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that next, I want to ask you something. You''d better tell me the truth, or I think you will regret it. You are still alive." This is clearly the threat, naked without any cover. Mian Ya was stunned for a moment, but it seemed that Qin Huan would say something like this. After a little silence, he said: "please rest assured, I must have nothing to say." "Very well." Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "How did you get hurt?" Mianya said, "it''s the abyss dragon outside the city." In her eyes, a trace of fear appeared in her instinct, which was obviously the terror of the abyss magic dragon. Mianya really didn''t expect that it could be so powerful, under the premise of both defeat and injury, it was a sneak attack first, and finally it was a failure. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes. "Why do you want to fight against the abyss demon dragon? Don''t tell me you want to be a dragon slaying heroine. " Mianya falls into silence. Qin Huan sneered, "I don''t think you need me to repeat what I said just now." Mianya panted a little, obviously her mood fluctuated violently, and finally she smiled bitterly, "because I want to take back one of the treasures that originally belonged to my family." After a look at Qin Huan, mianya bit her teeth. "I can''t say anything about this treasure, which involves the secrets of my family!" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "It''s obvious that you don''t have the right to choose now, or you can try and refuse my consequences." Chapter 1060 Mianya did try, but it turned out that she looked too high at her tolerance and inner determination. In other words, Qin Huan''s method of saving people was not good, but he had a good talent of tormenting people. In short, he succeeded and got the information he wanted from mianya''s mouth. For example, mianya is not the so-called Royal spirit demon family at all, which is not what she said on her own initiative, but in Qin Huan''s pressing questions, her body could not maintain the illusion, revealing the appearance of the body. The Nine Tailed Fox family, the only one who maintains the characteristics of Warcraft, is regarded as a powerful abyss race of the superior royal family. Of course, a "once" should be added to it. According to mianya''s one-sided statement, Nine Tailed Fox is envied because it is born with the ability to confuse people and change thousands of people. It is joined by several other powerful royal families. After a catastrophe, the whole ethnic group is almost slaughtered. It was in that catastrophe that the magic mirror of thousand illusions was lost and never appeared in the abyss. To this day, the Nine Tailed Fox family has no blood but three or two big cats and kittens. Mianya is already one of the best. In order to revive the Nine Tailed magic Fox family, she changed her appearance and went through many layers of abyss to find the whereabouts of the thousand magic mirror. Not long ago, mianya finally found a clue, and finally locked it in the tide of beasts, the three magic level monsters. So when the Lord of heize died in the war, and heitiangang was seriously injured and comatose, both sides were injured. Mianya took the opportunity to kill the abyss demon dragon and retrieve the magic mirror. In the end, she escaped to Julu city seriously and fell into Qin Huan''s hands. Of course, the whole process is like this, but some specific details are embarrassing. For example, when mianya releases the transformation and restores the appearance of the Nine Tailed Fox, she is naked. According to her explanation, this is the requirement that the Nine Tailed Fox family must have when they perform transformation. They can''t suffer any bondage. As she spoke, her face was slightly red, her body trembled slightly, and nine fluffy tails tried to cover her sensitive spots. Obviously, she was not so calm in her heart as she could see on the surface. However, what mianya didn''t know was how thrilling it was that she tried to cover her body with her tail. Qin Huan had suffered a lot recently. He thought he had some resistance, but he couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva. He thought that the Nine Tailed Fox woman was more powerful than the fox woman. "Cough!" Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, and the magic air was surging. He coagulated a long black dress and automatically covered her. "What''s the function of the magic mirror?" Mianya took a look at Qin Huan accidentally. It seems that she didn''t expect him to even know such things. That is to say, it''s not what she exposed. Being taken down by this person and forced to ask, it''s more like a temporary initiative, or something else. But no matter what it is, it gives at least a glimmer of hope to mianya. She takes a breath and says: "if you can, help me to get the magic mirror, I, the Nine Tailed Fox, would like to set up a deep blood contract to recognize you as the Lord, and then let it be driven Satisfy Meet all your requirements. " Qin Huan''s face was slightly stiff. He thought to himself that you were too naked. He took me for someone. Did he think that I would really covet your beauty Well Just now mianya seems to have said that the Nine Tailed Fox family, the rest of which are mostly women and children, that is to say, once they become their masters, they will be able to harvest a wave of Nine Tailed Fox women who are as beautiful as immortals and have changed a lot Er, stop, stop now. I''m in a mess! Qin Huan said slowly, "don''t let me repeat it for the third time. What is the function of the magic mirror?" Mianya bit her teeth and said, "it can help the Nine Tailed Fox family to pass on the secret methods, build a strong incarnation and protect the safety of the ethnic group. But this kind of ability is only useful for my Nine Tailed Fox family. Even if the others get it, they can''t use it. " With a squeak, the door of the room was pushed open. Liao Shi came in with a pale face. He took a look at mianya. "Nine Tailed magic fox What a beautiful life! " She glanced up and down again, and said to Qin: "such a charming beauty, people have said that they are willing to let you do what you want, which is not moving. Are you still a man?" Qin Huan, with a black face and a low voice, said, "what are you doing out there?" Liao Shi "hum" twice, "of course, I came out because I have got the information I need. Are you so angry that I have broken your good? Good you Qin Huan, you really have not a simple mind. Say, did you have a bad idea about me before! Ha ha, I really look down on your courage! " Qin Huan roared at the corner of his mouth. If it wasn''t for you and you didn''t care about your exposure, could I see whether you should? However, this seems to be a bit too dreary to say, and he has to admit that although he didn''t think about it, he was still very comfortable when he looked at it at the beginning. Cough gently to change the topic, "you already have a way?"With a sneer and a look of "ah, man", Liao Shi gave him a white look, "of course!" His eyes swept Qin Huan, but he couldn''t help feeling that this boy''s luck was so good. At this time, I can fall a helper from the sky. Of course, the meaning of "helper" is not mianya, but the crucial news she revealed, such as the magic mirror of the treasure of Nine Tailed Fox. When teacher Liao pushed the door in, mianya saw her at first sight and immediately fell into a state of great panic. She didn''t know who Liao Shi was. He didn''t give out any strong breath. Can come from the perception of blood instinct, let cotton elegant soul shudder, thought a blank, can''t turn half a point at all. "Ha ha, you little fox, you have a good sense ability, so be obedient and let me take some blood from you. Yes, it''s like this. Don''t resist. I''m very gentle. You won''t feel any pain at all. " Liao Shifu cut a small hole in mianya''s palm, took a small bottle of blood, and his face showed satisfaction. "OK, you can continue to rest, but don''t forget what you said just now. The Nine Tailed Fox family was the servant of this boy." Mianya''s eyes widened and instinctively told her that if she did not refute now, it seemed that this matter would become an unalterable fact. It''s like, what Liao Shikou said contains some kind of supreme rule power. But it''s not true. I said that he would help us find the magic mirror, and then he would be willing to take him as the master. Liao Shi narrowed his eyes. Looking at this expression, he was quite similar to Qin Huan. "Why, do you want to repent?" Mian Ya''s face is white, and she shakes her head in a hurry. "Everything follows your will!" Liao Shifu patted her on the face, "darling, have a rest." Give Qin Huan a look and turn around to go out. Qin Huan followed. After the door was closed, Liao shipao said, "Qin Huan, I''ve helped you to accept the Nine Tailed Fox family, which is rich in beauties. It''s all wanton and wanton. Don''t you hurry to thank me?" Bah! Others are forced to compromise, OK? Can it be because of a word, it becomes a fact. But at this time, Qin Huan was obviously not in the mood. He got involved with Mr. Liao and said directly, "what''s your way?" Under the shadow of death, everything else stands aside. After all, compared with life and death, there is nothing important in the world. This is not selfishness and fear of death, but the instinct resistance and struggle of any self-conscious life. Liao Shi held out two fingers and "snapped," very simply, as long as you can get the magic mirror inside the abyss dragon outside the city, we will have a chance to survive this disaster Qin Huan''s face was livid. "You mean, I''m going to rob the magic mirror inside the abyss dragon?" "Yes. Wuyingmo doesn''t mean that the three monsters outside the city, including the ape and the crow, are willing to be swallowed by the golden pupil snake? Now I want to understand that it''s all because of the magic mirror. No matter the ape or the crow, they are all golden pupil snake. With the help of the power of the magic mirror, they split themselves into the similar existence of separate bodies. Therefore, they can cooperate perfectly in the tide of beasts, have no conflict with each other, and complete the fusion in the crisis time, and become a magic dragon in the abyss. " Liao Shilu was excited, and his voice became more and more hurried. "I''ll tell you Qin Huan, it''s a chance for you. Qianhuan magic mirror is the same thing that the little fox said. Only the Nine Tailed magic Fox family can fully promote its power. But with her blood, it''s not a problem for me to break the limit. At that time, you can not only cultivate a strong separation, but also, most importantly, the magic mirror can solidify a magical state. I am absolutely sure now that I can give you a kind of magic transformation that is not weaker than the abyss magic dragon, or even stronger! " She couldn''t hold her breath until her face turned red. She took a deep breath and continued: "how about that? Is it very emotional? I''ll tell you that this kind of thing is just because of me. Can you have a chance to do it? Is it really exciting in your heart? I can''t help praying to God sincerely. How great is it that you can meet me! I was shocked myself! " Qin Huan''s mouth was twitching. Listening to her talk, he understood. But all this seemed to have a premise - that is, he would take out the Nine Tailed magic Fox''s treasure, the so-called magic mirror, from the body of the abyss magic dragon. This woman, he reminded just now, how can she not understand it? How can he do it alone? Heize City Lord, heitiangang and wuyingmo joined hands and swallowed the super invincible powerful pill. They all ended miserably. Is it better for him? Hey hey, don''t mention taking out the magic mirror from the body of the abyss demon dragon. I''m afraid one of them will be torn to pieces. "Mr. Liao, can you sober up? That''s how you do it? " Qin Huan forbear, but he still didn''t, gnashing his teeth and growling, "you can''t be. You deliberately lied to me to die, and then a good man, try to escape!"Qin Huan''s mind is so insidious, and Liao Shi''s idea is too bad. It''s really because her method is full of loopholes, which is a dead end. Chapter 1061 Liao Shi sneered at Qin Huan. "Qin Huan, you think I''ll be as stupid as you are. If you say that, there''s a way!" She took out a bottle and put it in front of her. The body of the bottle is translucent. You can see a magic medicine the size of a longan. It looks like it''s soaked in blood. It emits a thread of red halo by itself, which is very strange. "First, what I put in this is the reinforced version of the super invincible powerful pill that I spent a lot in these two days. The specific effect is not explained very much. In short, after taking it, the effect is absolutely good enough to make people scream!" After throwing it to Qin Huan, Liao Shi ordered Qin Huan, "second, there are strictly two kinds of deep blood vessels in your body, but one of them is too thin, so out of the state of silence, I will help you to stimulate it. Using the shaping ability of your blood vessels, through destructive burning, you can break out the power of this deep blood vessels in a short time." "Hum, don''t look at me like this. The destructive burning will cause irreversible damage to the blood itself, but it is in a silent state. Even if it is destroyed, it will not cause any substantial loss to you." "In addition, to help you, I will take three magic blood vessels of the magic commander, refine them into your body and ignite them, so as to prolong the time you can support. In this period of time, as long as you can get the magic mirror, I promise you will not die, once you follow my words and successfully complete Haha, that''s a terrible thing. At that time, you will know what it means to be ignorant of good people! " Qin Huan''s face was cloudy and clear. He looked down at his hands. This so-called enhanced version of super invincible powerful pill made his mind move quickly. He has understood the meaning of Liao Shi, but no matter how much she said, there is always no change - he wants to live, and finally has to work hard by himself. If you can fight against the abyss devil dragon, then live. Otherwise Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan nodded heavily. "OK, I promised. Mr. Liao, you''d better make sure that you''re right!" If you want to live, you have to work hard, which is very fair. As long as Mr. Liao doesn''t talk nonsense But think about it, this woman doesn''t seem to have any need or reason to hurt him. Liao Shiyi claps his chest, and suddenly the waves surge. He looks bold and dry. "If you believe me, you will never die. You can rest assured!" The blood of the three magic commander ranks is one of the dead Yin Hanxin, which was brought back by the shadowless devil. There is also one hidden in the body of the Lord of heize. As for the third one, Liao Shifu has made up his mind. Now he is in a coma and in a very bad situation. In Liao Shi''s words, he is almost half dead. It''s better to contribute his blood. Maybe he can make a living for himself. The dead people, of course, can''t speak for themselves, so the blood of the city Lord yinhanxin and heize can be dealt with in one word. Although black sky Gang is alive, but also unconscious, fox old hesitated for a while, help him nod to agree. Although I don''t know why Liuhuo wants to extract blood vessels from the body of heitiangang, it''s obviously impossible for the powerful Liuhuo you to covet the blood vessels of heitiangang. What''s more, Lord Liuhuo also said, break and then make such a sentence, then there is no need to hesitate. Black old dog, your luck seems to be getting worse now. I hope this time will be an exception. Otherwise, if you die, don''t blame me for the decision I made for you. The three blood vessels of the devil''s Shuai level were mixed into a ball by Liao Shi. They were packed in a bottle. They were extremely thick and rolled continuously. Bubbles came out like boiling water. Qin Huan bit his teeth and drank. Unexpectedly, the entrance was not hot at all, but a little cold came out. But then, after falling into the belly, it''s like swallowing a fire, burning up, making his eyes red and seven orifices white smoke, as if the whole person will be ignited! Fortunately, this feeling only lasted for a very short time, and all the burning feeling in the abdomen disappeared like the tide. Hu - when Qin Huan took a long breath, he looked at Liao Shi and nodded, "it''s better, it''s much simpler than I thought." Liao Shi smiled. "That''s good, that''s good." Qin Huan stared at her, and said, "don''t tell me. You don''t know. What will happen when I take it?" Liao shiganxiao said, "it turns out that I''m a good craftsman. After you drink it, there''s nothing wrong, right? Well, the abyss demon dragon outside the city is not completely recovered. Take advantage of its illness to kill it. Hurry up, I''m so tired that I need to go to sleep, and I won''t send you off! " Then turn around and go. Qin Huan''s mouth was drawn. If she didn''t look at it, she was really exhausted to refine three kinds of magic blood. It''s never over! Bear it, Mr. Liao is right. The earlier you take advantage of the abyss, the more likely you are to succeed. Taking a breath, Qin Huan turned to go out. The old fox outside the yard and the shadowless devil had been waiting for anxiety. Although they had already guessed, Qin Huan could not help them for a day.After all, it''s about life and death. Don''t worry about the devil handsome or not. No one can avoid vulgarity. "Sir!" Fox old, shadowless devil bows to salute. Qin Huan nodded, "I''ll go out of the city and give it to you. If there''s an accident Take the opportunity to take Liao Shi away, she will give you unexpected results. " With that, he turned around and walked away. As he stepped down, the evil spirit suddenly emerged and submerged his figure. The next moment, just so directly, disappeared in the sight. Fox old, shadowless devil''s face slightly changed. What do you mean, Lord Liuhuo? He gave them a sense of arranging future affairs. Is there a new change in the tide of beasts outside the city, or there is a danger in it that they didn''t realize. Otherwise, with your strength and position, how can you say such a thing After all, as he walked in the abyss, it was not impossible to directly scold the abyss dragon outside the city to leave. Just in their minds, all kinds of thoughts rolled violently. Their faces were cloudy and sunny, and the courtyard door suddenly opened from inside. Liao Shifu stepped out and looked at Qin Huan''s direction of departure. His mouth was hooked and he smiled, "you have a little conscience..." Look up, eyes fell on Fox old, shadowless devil body, she convergence expression, light way: "you come in." I don''t know why, after Liao Shilian went to smile, in the eyes of fox old and shadowless devil, he suddenly became a little more unpredictable, at the same time, they were scared. Sure enough, if you can follow Liuhuo and be valued so much, will you really be an ordinary witch without breath. Miss Liao must be more extraordinary than they think. I just don''t know. Liuhuo has just left. Liao Shifu looks for them to enter. What''s the matter? Each of them turned his mind. Hu Lao and Wu yingmo respectfully said that they followed Liao Shi into the courtyard, and the gate was closed immediately. ¡­¡­ Outside the city of Julu, on the valley of the natural moat, the evil spirit flashed in the air and Qin Huan appeared. His presence attracted the attention of countless Warcraft, filled with the eyes of violence and killing, and directly locked in. Roar - roar - in the roar, the two huge abyss devil wolves, with their strong body, jumped into the air directly, like two lightning bolts, opened their mouths and ran straight to Qin Huan to bite him. The Warcraft, which is completely lost in divinity and attacked by the tide of animals, has no thinking ability at all and only follows instinct. They felt Qin Huan''s fresh breath of life. They were sure that if they ate him, they would surely improve their strength. So, two abyss devil wolves are out. It''s so simple. But at this time, in the middle of the air, the two fierce abyss devil wolves, suddenly uttered a howl of panic. It felt like, without any omen, exposed to the natural enemies, without any hesitation, two abyss evil wolves stopped suddenly, and turned around to escape. But it''s too late! Boom - boom - it''s like a balloon filled with water that is pinched and exploded at will. The body of two abyss devil wolves directly explodes, and countless broken bones and rotten meat are splashed around, bringing a big smell. If in normal times, the corpses of the dead Warcraft in the tide of beasts will be snatched and become the flesh and blood of other Warcraft houses. Because devouring the flesh and blood of other Warcraft can also enhance their power. But at this time, in the surrounding area, all Warcraft are like, feeling a certain, extremely horrible atmosphere. Instead of going forward, they turn around and whimper away. It''s like, above the chasm now, there is a very frightening existence for them. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He looked up into the distance. His robe came out of his body without wind. It was like an invisible huge grinding plate, which pressed eight directions and six directions horizontally. àØ - àØ - àØ - the Warcraft in the panic escape, a body burst to death, the flesh and blood is thrown crazy, it is like the great rain! But it''s a pity that Qin Huan''s attention has fallen on these big dead Warcraft. They gave their lives, their bodies were crushed to pieces, but they failed to make the butcher give a look, which is the sorrow of the weak. At this time, in Qin Huan''s eyes, there was only a distant way, which directly rushed to the whirlpool of terror and evil spirit in the sky. It is huge at the top and shrinks continuously in the downward process, just like a big funnel. You can hear the roaring sound of endless abyss devil gas rolling in your ear. It''s that abyssal dragon. It really deserves to be the abyssal pet. It can mobilize such an amazing amount of abyssal magic Qi to heal itself. But the good news is that it''s obviously not recovered. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes. He appeared here and killed a lot of Warcraft. This abyss dragon must have been telepathic. Just as he turned the thought, a roar suddenly sounded, and the violent sound of "roar" billowed in the middle of the air, like a blatant explosion of thunder.Then, on the distant sky, the whirlpool of funnel-shaped magic Qi moves rapidly to this place, making the magic Qi flow and roar louder. Seeing it, this is the abyss magic dragon. It''s really a very terrible creature. Just locked by its eyes, Qin Huan felt that he was bound by an invisible shackle, which came from all directions. But what Qin Huan didn''t know was that when the abyss dragon saw him, the inner concussion was stronger than him. It''s a strong feeling that can''t be suppressed. As long as you kill the demon in front of you, it will be rewarded by the will of the abyss. As an abyssal dragon, it is naturally concerned by abyssal will. It can tell that this is not an illusion, but a strong will to urge. And can do this, the nature only has the supreme abyss will! Roar - the abyss dragon roars up to the sky. In its eyes, it shows the heat and greed, and then it erupts more fierce killing intention. No matter what, even at all costs, we must kill this demon clan! Chapter 1062 Qin Huan''s mouth slightly twitched, and his heart suddenly sank. After seeing him, the abyss dragon saw the change of breath for a short time, and he felt it very clearly. Sure enough, this abyss dragon appeared in Julu city because he came with Mr. Liao! That is to say, the lock of will from the abyss is true, and Liao Shi didn''t lie. Although it had been predicted, it really confirmed this point, which made Qin Huan''s heart even colder. Without giving him more time to think, the abyss demon dragon has already made a move. It flicks its tail like a mountain falling down. The heart suddenly contracted, and there was no need to stir it. Qin Huan''s three blood vessels of magic rank erupted like a volcano. Crackling -- in his body, there was a burst of flesh and blood, bones and bones. Rumbling - the magic Qi of endless abyss comes together from the sky, rolls over his head, and a giant shadow emerges from it. The ancient and boundless breath, emanating from the giant''s shadow, seems to span time and space, coming from endless years ago, followed by a earth shaking roar. At this moment, the body of the abyss magic dragon is slightly stiff, full of eyes of cold killing, and a trace of fear appears in the sharp contraction. It seems that the giant virtual shadow in the evil spirit has some kind of breath that can be suppressed! Bang - with a loud noise, Qin Huan''s whole body was pulled out, his arms and arms were broken, but he grew rapidly and completely in the next moment. The blood of the three magic commanders who are burning fiercely can release enough power to make them immortal before they burn out. Keep your body steady. Qin Huan has a clearer understanding of the power of the abyss dragon. No wonder the previous hunting will fail. It''s really terrible. And this is just a juvenile and injured abyssal magic dragon. If the abyssal magic dragon in the peak state of adulthood just smashed at will, I''m afraid, it can directly smash his whole person into powder. Qin Huan took out the bottle and smashed it with a little force of his fingers. He opened his mouth and swallowed the magic medicine. The enhanced version of the super invincible powerful pill has a bloody taste at the entrance, but it is not pungent, but it feels particularly sweet. This makes Qin Yusheng wonder for a moment. Does his taste change with the demonic state? Then, at the next moment, this kind of slightly funny and boring thought was crushed into cinders by the force of fury, and was completely expelled from Qin Huan''s mind. Four limbs, every inch of flesh and blood, this moment in the roar, the release of endless power. In this state, Qin Huan even felt that even the abyss dragon in front of him was nothing at all. He can kill easily with one hand! But it''s a pity that it''s just an illusion caused by the impact on the mind and spirit caused by the violent increase of power. However, Qin Huan went out of Julu city to fight against the evil dragon in the abyss, which was not the real dependence. Or to be more precise, the three self burning blood lines of the devil''s commander level and the enhanced version of the super invincible powerful pill are just for the purpose of leading out Qin Huan''s real dependence. Between the chests, the heart of the black abyss suddenly surged, and a hot force flowed out of it. It was like magma, flowing along Qin Huan''s blood vessels to the whole body, and everything was burned. "Ah!" He roared up to the sky, and severe pain swept over him. Almost for a moment, Qin Huan''s will was broken. Blood and flesh are roaring. They are hungry. They seem to have been imprisoned for countless years. Once they get out of the trap, they hate to eat the whole world. And their food, is full of the abyssal world, the number of endless, breeds endless abyssal creatures. Rumble - the huge whirlpool condenses directly in almost a moment, so there is a second funnel-shaped magic air whirlpool between heaven and earth. Its volume is even larger than the magic air whirlpool on the head of the abyss magic dragon, directly more than twice! A great deal of abyssal magic Qi was poured into Qin Huan''s body. His body inflated at an amazing speed. Ten Zhang Fifty feet A hundred feet Three hundred Zhang A thousand feet Two thousand Zhang In the end, it didn''t stop growing until nearly 3000 Zhang. It seems that he is a giant who supports the heaven and the earth. In the whirlpool of magic air above his head, the shadow of the giant is now very solid. It looked down at Qin Huan and roared. Then it was like a shadow, directly integrated into his body. Shua - Qin Huan, who was incarnated as a giant of nearly three thousand feet, suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, there was thunder roaring in his eyes. The violent and incomparable power, surging in the body, they are so terrible, only need any point to burst out, it is enough to destroy the mountains and rivers! This is not a description, let alone a little exaggeration, but the terrible power it possesses. At this time, looking at the abyss magic dragon in front of him, Qin Yu is the real one, without any fear.Even, he can clearly feel the fear in his eyes. And fear is a very normal thing Qin Huan licked his dry lips, and his desire to eat was rolling. For the titans of the abyss, from the day of their birth, have been feeding on the dragon of the abyss! When the virtual shadow on his head is integrated into Qin Huan''s body, he will naturally know everything Liao Shi said that the hidden blood in his body is the abyss Titan. Of course, it also has a name, which is the ancient blood! The ancient people in the living world and the Titans in the abyss world have the same blood flow. To be exact, the ancient people are just the descendants of some Titan blood flow. There is such a connection between two completely opposite and incompatible worlds. Does this indicate that there is some kind of unknown close relationship between the two worlds? Qin Yu takes a deep breath, and the sky suddenly rings, "boom boom" roar, which is the endless abyss evil gas, which is inhaled by him. Now, it''s not the time to think about it. He can clearly sense that the ancient blood in his body is burning crazily after being activated. That''s right. As Liao Shi said before, once the destructive combustion is burnt out, he will lose the deep Titan''s real body, which is maintained by the ability to transform blood vessels. There are three kinds of blood vessels in the magic commander''s level. The burning speed is terrible. Every breath is weakening at a perceptible speed. Even if they are extremely powerful, they can not be maintained for a long time in this way of combustion. Before that, we must take out the Nine Tailed magic Fox family''s treasure - thousand magic mirror! Thinking of what Liao Shi said, the magic mirror can solidify, which is a kind of magic state of the person in charge. That is to say, as long as he has the real body of the violent and powerful Titan, he can keep it forever and become a big weapon in his hand. Qin Huan''s breath was fast, and the roar of the devil''s spirit was more intense. His eyes were fixed on the abyss devil dragon, and he licked the corner of his mouth again. Now, he can understand some of the psychological activities possessed by the abyss demon dragon when he looked at him. Probably Today, you can''t escape, no matter how much you pay, you must be killed! Roar - Qin Huan, who was incarnated in the abyss Titan, stepped down step by step. The space of the abyss world broke into countless pieces in an instant, and cracks spread all the way. In each of these cracks, a strong tearing force is released, which is from the abyss world itself, and it backfires on the Ravagers. But now, these forces of space tearing can''t do anything to Qin Huan''s body. We need to know that the Titan who can take the abyssal dragon as food has no choice but to be the most proud claw and tooth of the abyssal dragon because of its terrible physical strength. Raise your hand and blow it out! Roar - the abyss dragon roars. Its body swings violently. It wants to get rid of the blow, but the speed of the blow is too fast. It seems to have an instinctive lock on the spirit of the dragon. It can''t avoid it at all. Forced to do so, the abyss demon wolf roared, raised his head and rose to the sky. With his hardest dragon horn, he collided with this fist. It''s like the ancient chaos, the earth breaking axe. It''s so terrifying that it can''t imagine the power fluctuation, sweeping ten directions in a flash! Outside the city of Julu, the deep and bottomless natural moat seems to be grasped by an invisible giant on both sides and continues to crack outwards. Violent shock, just like stacked waves, wanton spread! "Ah! The wall is going to fall! " "God, what happened?" "In the tide of beasts, there are monsters destroying the sky and destroying the earth!" "It''s over, it''s over! We''re all going to die! " Julu City, the demon family on the wall to resist the impact of Warcraft, one by one fell and turned around, and the face was full of fear in the scream. Rumbling - it was a large wall, which was collapsed by the terrorist force and fell heavily on the ground. I don''t know how many abyss demons were killed. But this is only a visible part in the sight. The huge city wall of Julu, now destroyed, has a total of seven or eight sections. It can be said that from this moment on, Julu city is broken. The monstrous tide of beasts outside the city can rush in at any time, turning all the demons in the city into their food. But soon, the despairing demons found that although Julu city had been broken, the animal tide outside the city seemed to feel something extremely terrible. They could not care about the demon meal in front of them and turned around and fled to all directions. No one knows what happened, but there is no doubt that in the distance between heaven and earth, there is a huge mass of magic air that can not be penetrated by the dark vision, hiding all the truth. Fox old, shadowless magic fly up in the air, stare at the distance, that huge and incomparable magic air, eyes stare, the mind is full of shock. This kind of power, even across endless distance, still makes them instinctively tremble with fear!After they left the courtyard, they were shocked and uncertain about their thoughts. Now they are gradually settling down, looking at each other, they can both perceive their own thoughts. If all that Miss Liao said is true, there is no doubt that it will be their greatest creation in this life! As long as we hold on to it, they can all be the pinnacle of the abyss in the future. However, all these premises are based on the day after day. You can come back smoothly The abyss devil dragon clan is not so easy to kill, especially after they learned the "truth" from Miss Liao Shi. Chapter 1063 The two huge whirlpools of magic Qi, unable to withstand the power fluctuations, were directly broken, forming a dark sky, covering everything. In the interior, the vast abyss magic gas rolls wildly, releasing all the power of crushing in the rotation. The sound of space "clicking" and "clicking" breaking is intense, and cracks appear all over the sight and every corner. Boom - a huge black shadow, smashing away layers of magic Qi. The body surface is covered with scales. In the process of collision and friction with magic Qi, large sparks are thrown out. The abyss demon dragon roars in pain. It can be seen clearly that the huge angle on its head has now broken a section, and there is viscous plasma oozing from the fracture. The corner of the giant dragon, which is more rigid than the claws and teeth, is the most solid place on its body, and also the most critical place. It is closely connected with the heart of the dragon. Once it is injured, it will produce extremely terrible pain. If it is cut to pieces! Moreover, the most frightening thing for the abyss dragon is that it finds absolute power to fight and is suppressed by death. Titan of the abyss, this is the natural enemy of the demon dragon family, which has disappeared in the long river of time. The idea of destroying the city of giant deer and killing all the demons in the heart of the demon dragon is gone now. The only thing left is fear. Escape, must escape, it is not, this abyss Titan''s opponent. Moreover, the abyssal dragon has an intuition that the abyssal Titan in front of him is not really in existence. Or rather, Qin Huan could not maintain the deep Titan for a long time. As long as he survives this period of time, when his blood burns out and loses Titan''s real body, everything will return to its control. Roar - the abyss dragon roars, and the huge body is in a sudden commotion, and it is about to flee to the distance. But at this time, there was another low roar, which exploded suddenly like a thunder. Then a big hand, like a demon, tore open the abyssal evil spirit and arrived. He grabbed the tail of the abyssal dragon. "You can''t escape!" With a strong force, it unexpectedly grabbed the abyss demon dragon, Sheng Sheng, and shook his hand with a strong force. So the dragon, whose body is over a thousand feet long and whose strength is terrible, is like a whip in the hand of this demon. Crackling - countless broken bones came from the body of the abyss demon dragon, but this simple pull and shake caused terrible damage to it. Qin Huan, who did this, didn''t think at all, just followed his instinct and did it. Presumably, it should be the instinct that the abyss Titan killed the dragon for food, which was formed in countless years and branded in the blood. The abyssal dragon struggled in pain and roared in anger. Its huge body was wrapped around the abyssal Titan. It contracted and tightened wildly to break his body. At the same time, it opened its mouth and went straight to Qin Huan''s neck. Meet it big mouth, is another fist of the abyss Titan, heavy blow in the dragon''s eye position, immediately squama smash flesh and blood. Qin Huan''s incarnation of the abyss Titan, his eyes swept and instantly locked. Under the belly of the abyss devil dragon, the connection between the dragon body and the dragon head. There is no reason for it to know that this is the key point of the abyss devil dragon. The thousand magic mirror is probably here. The big hand suddenly extended, and the sharp fingernails appeared at the end of the fingers, flashing in a dark color, almost metallic luster. In the eyes of the abyss devil, he was frightened. He suddenly closed his body tightly, wrapped his waist around Qin Huan and hid his position under his belly. The dragon head goes around the back, bites the arm of the abyss Titan, and two thousand Zhang level terror abyss creatures fight closely. For a time, roaring, roaring and shocking, countless scales and flesh flying, rampant force stirring up the abyss devil gas, forming the existence similar to the violent thunderstorm cloud, everything within the scope has suffered, devastating and indiscriminate attack. But in fact, the current fighting is still that the abyssal dragon is in the downwind. It seems that the abyssal Titan who is attacked is not affected at all, but becomes more violent because of the injury. The palms of the fingernails pierce the body of the abyss demon dragon, and then it cuts and splits large and long wounds. The flesh and blood are rolling outward, and a lot of blood is spilled. Even though Qin Huan could not continue to suppress the desire to eat in the deep Titan''s blood, he was like a real terror creature in the deep. He opened his mouth to bite the dragon, tore off a large piece of flesh from it, and swallowed it directly. Deep fear, like the dark clouds in the sky, envelops the abyss dragon. It feels the shadow of despair. Obtain the magic mirror of thousand illusions, split the two main parts, break through the blood limit, and transform into the abyss magic dragon. Once grown up, it can become a terrifying existence comparable to the king of abyss, almost immortal, enjoying endless life. How could the abyss dragon, who had just obtained all this, die willingly like this? After a fierce struggle in its eyes, it showed its madness. It looses its jaws and grabs the mouth of the deep Titan. From the deep of its throat, it sends out low and strange syllables, like a thick skin drum that rings in the night. The thick voice echoes and transmits between the heaven and the earth.Roar - Titan in the abyss seems to feel something. He roars and punches wildly. He keeps pounding on the faucet. Suddenly, his flesh and blood splashes out, trying to interrupt the Dragon language in his mouth. But the abyss demon dragon has obviously made up its mind to let the fist of the abyss Titan blow down like rain. In the broken wound, it can even see clearly that those hidden white bones still cling to death. The dragon blood flows into the eyes, making the eyes of the abyss demon dragon red, showing endless violence and madness. All of a sudden, the Dragon language was suddenly high and sharp. The huge body of the abyss demon dragon seemed to be drawn out of all its strength, then it became weak and fell from the abyss Titan. But at this time, Qin Huan felt the terrible threat. He could not care about the magic dragon of the abyss, which was unable to resist. He suddenly looked up to the top of his head, which was like a raging wave. Although it was dark, he could not see anything, but he clearly felt the doom machine from the sky. That is A sword! In his mind, innumerable memories gushed out in an instant, which came from the blood of the burning Titan in Qin Huan''s body. Longyuan sword, originated from the ancestral place of the abyss and the endless dragon, is a sacred tool offered by the magic dragon family. Any abyss magic dragon, in the desperate situation of life and death being threatened, can summon the will of dragon Yuan sword to come and kill the strong enemy. Of course, the summoning of dragon Yuan sword itself is extremely expensive for the abyss devil dragon. Even the adult abyss devil dragon needs to pay a great price for this. But this abyss demon dragon outside the city of Julu is only in its infancy, and its strength is far from enough to summon the dragon sword. Now it can succeed with a great degree of fluke. Of course, it also needs to pay a heavy price. For example, now, the abyss magic dragon, which is extracted from the body and has all the strength, can be killed by even one devil. Of course, the premise is that in the hands of the general, there is a treasure that can break the defense of the abyss dragon. Otherwise, even if you attack for a year, you may not be able to tear a little wound on it. Longyuan sword, living with the abyssal magic dragon family, has been enshrined for hundreds of millions of years and gained the will of all the abyssal magic dragons, which has already given birth to the will. At the moment of its coming, it sensed the breath of the abyss Titan belonging to the natural enemy of life and death. It didn''t need any prompting, but came directly. Boom - at this moment, hundreds of millions of abyss magic Qi directly explode from it, and large areas of evaporation break up, turning into a nothingness. There is a straight channel in the abyss devil Qi. The speed of Longyuan sword is as fast as the aurora, and it goes straight to the abyss Titan. A strong threat came from the bottom of his heart. Qin Huan, the abyss Titan, roared to the sky. He stretched out his hand and held it forward heavily. A shock came from his body, which made the surrounding space full of cracks. He could not bear it any more. With the loud bang, it broke completely. Then, in the dark nothingness formed after the collapse of space, a huge and incomparable black armor emerged and fell directly on Qin Huan. At the same time, the shadow of the huge black spear appeared. With the clenching of Titan''s five fingers in the abyss, it quickly became solid. There are three holy mountains in the ancient people, each of which is dedicated to the artifacts of gods. The ancient people come from the deep Titan blood It can also summon naturally. In other words, the real armor and spear are called by the abyss Titan! Endless battles Kill the Dragon gun At this moment, Titan''s endless battle armor and dragon spear are in his hands. I feel the excitement of these two silent and endless treasures. In a flash, the mighty war broke out from the bottom of his heart, which impacted his heart full of bloodthirsty desire. Qin Huan roared up to the sky and raised his hand without hesitation to stab out the killing dragon spear. At the next moment, the black curtain that covers everything in front of us is directly broken from it. Behind the magic gas of the evaporated abyss, Longyuan sword stabs it. The Dragon spear or the dragon Yuan sword are all born from the abyss. They are all pure black. At this moment, they are like two kinds of black lightning. They collide with each other in a hurry. The spear and sword point are opposite, and the force impact is unimaginable. Since this point, it broke out and swept ten directions in a flash. The violent force, after breaking up the two magic air whirlpools, directly cuts the dark sky into two parts. And no matter the upper half or the lower half, they are all tumbling and rapidly collapsing and dissipating. Therefore, countless demons in Julu city have seen everything hidden in the endless demonic air. Two horrible figures appeared in their eyes, but at the first sight, they made their hearts almost stop. Abyss magic dragon, that is abyss magic dragon! As the terror creature standing at the top of the food chain in the abyss, it has a very loud reputation and is feared by almost all abyss races. But now, this powerful and incomparable abyss magic dragon is covered with bruises and sorrows. Its body can only barely float in the air.It can be clearly seen that at the moment, the surface of the body of the dragon, the cut and split wounds, and the traces of the flesh and blood tear after being torn. So, after a short period of blank mind, all eyes are transferred to the horrible figure of supporting the sky and the earth. Countless demons groan in pain. They can''t imagine that there is such a terrible existence in the abyss! Chapter 1064 At this moment, the giant''s black armor seems to bear the baptism of terror. Many parts are broken, and the naked flesh and blood are torn open. It can almost be said that there is no place for the giant to be in good condition, but such a serious injury can''t make him lower his head. The giant''s back is still straight, just like the towering mountains, standing between the heaven and the earth, and will not bend a little in spite of the storm. Roar - a roar, suddenly from the huge population, terror waves into the ear. There are countless demons in Julu City, some of them are weak, and some of them are killed on the spot. The projection of the will of the coming Dragon yuan sword was directly broken and dissipated. The Dragon spear in Qin Huan''s hand was also broken into two parts. But this fight is still his final victory. His huge eyes are locked on the abyss demon dragon. The terror creature standing at the top of the abyss food chain roars with fear. He struggles to move his body to escape. However, the summoning of Longyuan sword has almost exhausted all its strength. As Titan strides into the abyss and the Dragon roars, the meaning of fear becomes stronger, but it can''t change the outcome that will be faced. Terror big hand, grab the abyss dragon directly, insert another palm into its body, in the abyss dragon crazy roar struggle, pull out from its body, a huge meatball. The meatball, which is translucent, can be seen vaguely. It is tightly wrapped with a mirror of unknown material. Thousand magic mirror, this is thousand magic mirror! Qin Huan immediately felt a weak feeling, like a black hole exploding in itself, devouring his power. The blood of Titan and the blood of three kinds of demons in the rank of magic commander are about to burn out. Just now, in order to defeat the Longyuan sword, he summoned the endless armor of all battles and killed the Dragon spear, which consumed too much of his strength. Turn your hand over in your chest, cut a long opening with your fingernails, and put the meatball wrapped in the magic mirror into it. Next, Qin Huan''s incarnation, the abyss Titan, roars in his mouth. He seized the abyss dragon with two hands, broke out his last strength and tore it out. So a scene of horror appeared, the body of the abyss magic dragon over a thousand feet, with the sound of blood and bones breaking, was directly torn into two pieces from it! The abyssal dragon, whose body was broken into two parts, did not die. It howled in pain and writhed wildly. But at this time, the abyss Titan can''t wait to grasp half of his body with one hand and send it to his mouth to tear and chew. The scarlet blood splashed out of his mouth, accompanied by swallowing with a large mouth, the blood and flesh of the abyss devil dragon was directly transformed into a powerful force to continue to maintain the real existence of Titan. The whole city of Julu is silent at this moment, like a finger with infinite power. In this abyss world, the pause button is pressed. All the demons of the abyss stared at what was happening outside the city, over the natural moat that was born and expanded a lot. A powerful dragon belonging to the legendary abyss was torn into two parts with two hands by a more terrifying giant. And now, before the abyss magic dragon died, he was devoured with one hand and one body. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would cut off their heads and never believe what they saw. Abyss Dragon The abyss Dragon The beloved of the abyss, born with the power of terror, can rival the peak of the abyss king in adulthood. But now, in front of this giant, it has become a torn food in the mouth. The contrast is so great that all the demons in Julu city can''t accept it. But when it really happens in front of us, we should force ourselves to admit it bit by bit. Finally, there are demons, who have been back to their gods from this crazy scene, so their brains turn again, and they think of some old legends. It is said that a long time ago, when the abyss was just born, many terrorist creatures were born. The abyss magic dragon is just one of them, and it is not the strongest. Because there is a kind of giant, born with a height of one hundred feet, it is very easy to break through the height of one thousand feet in adulthood, and its strength is infinite. Its name is abyssal Titan. It likes to eat the flesh and blood of the dragon. It lives by hunting the abyssal dragon. It is the natural enemy of the dragon family. After endless years, because of some unknown factors, the abyss Titan gradually withered, and finally disappeared in the abyss world. "Titan of the abyss! It''s the legendary extinct titan of the abyss! " "How could it be that it''s such a mythical terror!" "No wonder the powerful abyss dragon can only be reduced to food in its mouth. It turned out to be the abyss Titan! " the voice of surprise is rising and falling in Julu city. In the eyes of all demons, there is endless awe. Old fox and shadowless devil trembled slightly. At this moment, they had no doubt about Miss Liao''s "truth". It turned out that Liuhuo is really the most pure ancient heritage.Now, when he comes to the abyss again, he is adhering to the supreme mission and will step on the top of the abyss and achieve the highest. This road is extremely difficult and dangerous. The assessment from the abyss will destroy him completely at any time. But because of this, we need external forces to help Liuhuo and finally pass the abyss will test! Take a deep breath, fox old, shadowless devil''s eyes, each of them explode. Because they were chosen by Miss Liao Shi, who will follow you all the way. Maybe it''s dangerous, maybe there''s death, but it''s bound to be their greatest glory in this life. Once they succeed, they will be immortal, together with the abyss, and even bring the blood of the whole ethnic group to an unimaginable height. For this reason, they are willing to give up everything! ¡­¡­ In the courtyard, Liao Shi, who was pale, smiled a little. Sure enough, she knew that with Qin Huan''s luck, she would not be killed so easily. Yes, before things started, Liao Shi was not absolutely sure. Although the titans are the natural enemies of the dragon, it doesn''t mean that the Titans can completely control the dragon. A long time ago, the abyss had just appeared, and the Titans and demons were born. Because of their special taste, both sides were in hot water. The number of abyssal dragons that died in the mouth of the abyssal Titans is countless, but the abyssal Titans who lost their lives are also many and many. Of course, it''s not necessary to say these things now. Qin Huan has succeeded. Then it''s time for her to appear. Liao Shi gets up and looks out of Julu city. Her eyes are calm and indifferent. She naturally exudes an awe inspiring temperament. Without any power, she just stands there and naturally becomes the center of heaven and earth. Everything needs to bow down to show her awe. Although the abyss will has no brain, it is still very powerful to pester and beat. Liao Shimi squints and is more indifferent. She has known for a long time that she can''t hide. But at least, she can finish her own arrangement before she disappears. ¡­¡­ With the blood and flesh supplement power of the magic dragon, the Titan''s real body can be maintained. Qin Huan can clearly perceive that the magic mirror put into the blood and flesh has completed his recognition of the Lord. Sure enough, Liao Shi is right. After she got mianya''s blood, she really cracked the restriction that the Nine Tailed Fox family can''t really control the thousand magic mirror. Because at the moment, Qin Huan clearly felt that the Titan blood, which was about to dissipate completely, was in a state of absolute stillness. This kind of static power comes from the magic mirror. As long as this power does not disperse, it can always maintain the existence of Titan''s real body. Of course, this doesn''t mean that Qin Huan can summon Titan to come without fear, because although it doesn''t consume blood vessels, it needs the power of magic mirror to maintain. Once the power of the magic mirror is exhausted, the Titan will fall into a silent state after it is released by itself. Only when the power of the magic mirror is supplemented completely, can it summon again. The complete magic mirror power can maintain Titan''s real body for half an hour, and it will take at least one month to replenish after exhaustion. Every month, it can be used for half an hour, which seems to be a pity, but Qin Huan is really satisfied. In Titan''s real state, even in the face of the abyss devil, he is sure that he can support for a moment. If you throw it out in a fight, you will be killed. Except for the abyss demon king, all of them will be crushed. This kind of super base card that can be reused, if not satisfied, would be too greedy! Teacher liao This woman really gave Qin Huan a big gift, even though the magic mirror was his own, and he took it with all his life. The whole process seemed to be very smooth. It was he who hung the abyss demon dragon all the way and finally ate it in his stomach. But in fact, it''s really dangerous. Just a little bit of his Titan blood, it''s going to burn out If this point of time, a little bit forward, then maybe now it will be a very different ending! The tide of beasts outside Julu City, because of his fight with the abyss demon dragon, has been scared to break up and can no longer pose a threat. And the abyssal dragon has also become the food in the belly of the abyssal Titan, adding strength to him. So, this will from the abyss of the target, it is to survive it? In Qin Huan''s mind, when he turned the idea around, an angry dragon chant suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. Boom - for a moment, the endless abyss magic Qi was summoned, condensed into the tide, and slapped to all parties. With a loud bang, Qin Huan''s abyss Titan was like a big mountain, which was shot out by the whole.Space is broken, resulting in the dark void forming a big hole, a huge body to suffocating abyss magic dragon, slowly flying out of it. If the abyss demon dragon killed by Qin Huan has a horrible breath, it looks like a baby and an adult compared with the one in front of him. It just came here, without any action. The abyss magic Qi triggered by its own breath set off the wave of magic Qi that had just hit Qin Huan! As it grows in size and presence, the air quickly becomes thick and hard to breathe, as if it will freeze at the next moment. Finally, the whole abyss dragon, flying out of the black hole in space, lies between heaven and earth like a continuous mountain. Its length is at least over ten thousand feet. As the body moves slowly, the Dragon scales covering the surface, such as armor blades, collide with each other, making a cold and metal impact sound. "Titan of the abyss Damn it! " The roar of the magic dragon in the abyss is accompanied by the cold, violent and murderous meaning. Each syllable is like a thunderbolt, which blows wildly between the heaven and the earth. Chapter 1065 Qin Huan''s incarnation of the abyss Titan showed bitterness in his eyes. Is this the will of the abyss and the real backhand? In other words, if we don''t kill him and Liao Shi, the abyss will never stop. This is no solution! Apart from death, there is only death, which will not leave them any chance to survive. The so-called circulation of heaven has a line This sentence, if you want to come into the abyss, simply doesn''t make sense. It''s not that Qin Huan is too pessimistic, or has no confidence in himself. It''s because the abyss dragon he is facing now has terrible power. The abyss Titan hunts the demon dragon family, devours its flesh and blood for a living, and may be able to occupy some advantages when its strength is equal or slightly weak. But if the power gap between the two sides is too large, then the hunting parties obviously need to change positions, which is better than that. Ten thousand Zhang dragon body This abyssal dragon is absolutely at its peak now. According to the popular concept that the bigger the abyssal creature is, the stronger its strength is, its real strength is far greater than that of ordinary abyssal king. How do I play this? How to fight for life? Julu City, almost half of the demons in the city, suffered from the impact of the breath of magic dragon, and directly fell into a state of coma. At the moment, we are still sober, only a few of them are outstanding in strength. But even so, one by one, his face was pale and his eyes were full of fear. Today, they really opened their eyes. One by one, the terror creatures appeared. First, an abyssal dragon was torn into two pieces by the abyssal Titan and devoured. In an instant, they came again. One of them was too big. It was obviously a powerful abyssal dragon at the level of the king of Warcraft. One of them suppressed the abyssal Titan face to face. What? How can you see that the abyss Titan was suppressed before the two sides met? Nonsense, do you still need to say that you didn''t see this magic dragon. Its body was directly over ten thousand feet. Moreover, when it came, the wave of magic Qi triggered by it would shake Titan out directly. There''s nothing to say about this apparent contrast of strength. Fox old, shadowless face frozen, with their strength, now the end is just a little better than other demons, the face is not so obvious white. Now, his eyes are wide, and he swallows a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. He thinks that''s what Miss Liao said, the real assessment from the abyss! This Is it a little too strong They admit that Liuhuo, who has the blood of the abyss Titan, has reached the peak below the abyss king. Even in the face of the king of the abyss, there are some chances to escape. But compared with this one, it''s obvious that the strength gap between the two sides is too big, too big, so big that they can''t see any possibility of survival! And the two of them, in the face of this situation, can only hide as far as they can, dare not approach at all, let alone help. When the fox old and shadowless devil were in panic and fear, the gate of the courtyard was opened with a sound of "squeak", and Liao Shi stepped out. She glanced in the eyes, fell on the fox''s body, thought about it, and said, "show me your magic body, and send me outside the city." At this moment, her eyes shrouded, fox from instinct, gave birth to great awe and fear, no idea of resistance. When the magic light flashed, there appeared a magic fox with a body of several feet. Facing Liao Shigong, he fell down respectfully. When he climbed onto the fox, Liao Shichuan sat down and clapped it. "Let''s go." The fox''s body moves and directly jumps into the mid air. The magic Qi condenses in the air. It wraps around its body to form a barrier. Then it moves its limbs and rushes to the outside of the city. The cold eyes of the ten thousand Zhang magic dragon are locked on the Titan of the abyss, which is cold and fierce. It is aware that the will transmitted by Longyuan sword will break the void of the abyss and directly descend to Julu city. But it''s still a step late. The magic dragon can smell the smell of the blood in the air. There is a little impurity in the naivete. Obviously, it''s a little guy with demon dragon blood in his body. Fortunately, he has transformed into a dragon body. Only when he enters the ancestral land of the dragon, he can use the power of the dragon to wash the impurities in his body, and then his blood becomes perfect. This kind of young generation who evolved into the magic dragon through self transformation often has more outstanding qualifications. As long as enough time is given, they can grow into the leader of the magic dragon family and contribute to the strength of the group. But now, the little guy who has just transformed into a dragon body has obviously been swallowed by the abyss Titan in front of him. Think of it here in dragon eye, suddenly become more cold, so this abyss world, the air temperature crazy lower. Click - Click - Qin Huan could hear it clearly in his ear. It was like the sound of water freezing and the breath of extreme cold. It was eroding into his body along his pores. With Titan''s strong resistance to the abyss, I felt that my heart would stop and my blood would be frozen.Is this the real power of the powerful of the dragon clan? It''s really horrible! Next, it should be torn to pieces. There was a flash of fear in Qin Huan''s eyes. It was a normal reaction of any living creature to face death. Perhaps, because of some strong will, mission or belief, some people or other creatures can see death as if they are going home. But at the moment of death, they will all produce fear, which is the instinct of living beings to yearn for survival, no one can be exception. But soon, Qin Huan''s fear was covered by a little violence and madness. Even if it''s doomed to die, it''s absolutely impossible. It''s just like that. It''s impossible to wait for death. It''s impossible at any time in my life. It''s really horrible, but I''ll fight for my life and tear a piece of meat from it. Even if you can''t tear the flesh, it''s a good result to break one of its scales. In short, it is impossible to be killed without any cost. In the chest, the heart of the abyss is beating vigorously. It belongs to the terror power of the abyss Titan, and it vibrates wildly in the body. Click - Click - the cold force that Qin Huan wanted to freeze, inch by inch broke. There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the ten thousand Zhang magic dragon. It seemed that Qin Huan had the courage to resist at this moment, but he soon turned into a sneer. If you have the courage to fight hard, you can reverse the situation, then what''s the use of strength? At best, it''s just a waste of more hands and feet. The magic dragon opened his mouth and showed his fierce tusks. A deep blue light gathered in his throat. The Dragon breathes! Strictly speaking, this is one of the most powerful means of the demon dragon family. The reason why the abyss dragon, which was killed by Qin Huan as Titan, didn''t show its breath was because it used to vent its anger and hurt itself, which has not yet recovered. Otherwise, Qin Huan wanted to kill it, just afraid that he would have to work harder. If you think about it again, Qin Huan''s deep Titan blood will burn out, unable to maintain the Titan''s real body If you think of it like this, the evil dragon of the abyss that has been eaten has been wronged by some people who have not been saved from death, and it died by itself. The deep blue is more and more bright, just like under the ice, the quiet fire, which seems not to be blazing, but has the power to destroy everything! If the dragon breath really came, Qin Huan would be burned into nothingness in a moment even if he was in the real state of the abyss Titan. His soul and body would disappear together without leaving any trace. But at this time, the giant dragon''s eyes suddenly contracted violently, as if he felt some kind of great threat. It turns its head suddenly, and the dragon eyes lock on the direction of Julu city. In its eyes, a weak and extremely white fox is controlling the evil spirit. It''s not this white fox that brings him this sense of threat. It''s not enough. But the danger is really on it. Until a white delicate palm out, will block in front of, white fox long hair, a face dissatisfied: "fox you hair is too long, really good cut." Liao Shi showed his face, looked up and made contact with the magic dragon. She hooked the corner of her mouth and waved to it, "big man, how are you when you meet for the first time!" There''s no way to describe the mood of the elder of the magic dragon family, Aofa. He didn''t feel any breath from the woman in front of him. The weak ones are just like the ants that are not worth mentioning. Such small things, let alone breathe, can kill thousands of people even with one look. I don''t know why. In the face of Liao Shi, the elder of Austrian Dharma had a great sense of fear from the bottom of his heart. Even, he has a strange feeling that a sharp bone picking long knife is now standing in the middle of his eyebrows. If he dares to have any disrespect or other actions, he will be stabbed straight through, cold and refreshing. Who is this woman? Why give him such a terrible feeling? You know, as the elder of the demon dragon family, the power of arcane Dharma has almost reached its ultimate peak in the abyss. In addition to a very small number of the clan, there are several powerful ancient magic dragons, including the clan leader, as well as several super kings of the demon clan, who have unique talents. They are almost fearless. It''s powerful like him. Facing such a woman with no breath, he felt the death threat that he had not seen for a long time. It''s a joke! But now, the elder couldn''t smile at all. He slowly shut up, took back the dragon breath that was about to erupt, looked at Liao Shi seriously, and made a slight bow. The etiquette of the magic dragon family was, "the elder of the magic dragon family, Aofa, has seen the young lady." Liao Shi nodded. "Elder OrfA is really a very polite person. I''m relieved." She blinked and pointed to Qin Huan. "Can you let this boy go first, and then we can talk about it. Don''t worry. It''s good for you."After a moment''s hesitation, the elder of Austria FA took back the power of Qin Huan''s imprisonment. He immediately took up the Titan''s real body and came to Liao Shi. He gave Qin Huan a look that he didn''t want to talk much. Liao Shifu reached out his hand to guide him, "elder Austria FA, please follow me back to my residence. However, you''d better change your appearance first. It''s not convenient. " Chapter 1066 A magic spirit flashed, the magic dragon disappeared, and the elder of Austria France changed into a middle-aged demon clan about 40 years old, dressed in a wide black robe, with a grace, "well, I also want to know what the lady wants to talk to me." Liao Shi didn''t say anything more. He patted the white fox and waved to Qin Huan, "go." So, all the sober demons in the whole city of Julu, one by one, stared in fear. A monstrous magic dragon, after it was transformed into a human form, flew in with great swagger. They don''t know what happened, but there''s no doubt that if the terror dragon is angry, it only needs to show its true body and roll it around a few times, the whole city of Julu will be turned into powder They, of course, can only be crushed, and those who die can no longer die. Wuyingmo confessed that he had seen many big scenes and suffered many calamities in his life. Now, his voice is still dry and full of straw. Although the AUFA elder, who is incarnating in the middle-aged demon family, has tried to restrain his own breath, he still feels like a towering mountain moving. And he can only be regarded as, crawling at the foot of the mountain, a humble mole ant. Liao Shifu jumped down from Baihu and stumbled under his feet. Qin Huan pulled him to his feet and raised his hand to pat his head. "It''s too noisy outside the city recently. I haven''t had a good rest. Please come in." Elder Aofa''s mouth was drawn. Of course, he can''t read it wrong with his eyesight. Just now, the woman was really weak and almost fell down. But it is such a woman who looks sick and stands unsteadily, which gives him a very dangerous feeling. Moreover, he really dared not do anything, and the contact between the two sides was hidden, in the position controlled by her. It''s really weird! After a few turns of thought, the elder of Austria FA smiled and nodded, followed Liao Shi into the courtyard, and his eyes were all at the moment. Fortunately, I didn''t realize what was wrong. It seems that she is really ready for a good talk. The eyes of the elder of Austrian Dharma flashed, and then he was calm. "Qin Huan, wait outside for a moment. I have something to talk about with the elder of Austria and France in private." Qin Huan looked at her and nodded slowly, "OK." "Squeak" a, courtyard door closes from inside, isolate all perception inside and outside. Take a breath, and then slowly spit out, Qin Huan looked at the closed gate, his eyes were uncertain. Indeed, as he imagined, Liao Shi was not as simple as he saw on the surface. Even the elders of the demon dragon family are suppressed in front of her What is the origin of this woman? And now, avoiding everyone, what is she saying to elder OrfA? Qin Huan thought it was impossible to harm him, but he didn''t like the unknown. Well, now this situation can only be controlled by Liao Shi himself, and he will try to find a way to ask her for details later. In the small courtyard, the atmosphere was very calm. Liao Shi went to Qin Huan and sat down in his daily seat. He stretched out his hand and said, "elder Austria and France, please." "I don''t know where the young lady comes from. I, the demon dragon family, think I''ve seen a lot of things, but I''ve never met such an outstanding person as the young lady." Liao Shixuan yawned, as if he was not in a good spirit, and his voice was a little vague. "Don''t try, and my origin is not important at all." She waved and forcibly turned the topic. "You appear in Julu city and see me, don''t you feel anything?" "I don''t understand what the lady means," he said Liao Shixuan said, "you old guys who have lived for too long just like to hide your mind. Since I point it out directly, I am sure of it. Elder OrfA, we''d better be honest and not waste each other''s time. What do you think? " "The young lady said very well. I do have a strong feeling when I see you at the first sight. It seems that if I can kill you, I can get a lot of gains. " Liao Shifu yawned again, "in fact, you can say more straight and white." The face of arcane law is solemn, and the deep eyes fluctuate obscurely. "I feel the locking trace of abyss will on you." With a loud finger, Liao Shi smiled, "yes, that''s right. I said that the powerful existence of the elder of the demon dragon family, recognized by the will of the abyss, would be too watery if he didn''t even notice this." After rubbing his eyebrows and heart, Liao Shi said: "I ask you, since the elder of Austria France has sensed the lock of abyss will, why didn''t he give me a hand? You should know that as long as you kill me, the abyss will surely give you a great reward. " He shook his head. "Although we are proud of our blood, we are not lack of wisdom. The abyss''s will has locked the young lady, but it has not started directly. This is the biggest reminder to me. So how dare I dare to attack the young lady"Haha, talking to smart dragon is to save energy." Liao Shifu made another ring and pointed out, "so, you dare not move me, but you want to move me very much. Now I can give you a chance to move me without a hand It''s complicated, but you know what I mean? " Alfa paused and nodded, "I know what Miss means, so what do you need me to do?" "It''s very simple. When I disappear, the demon dragon family can''t chase and kill the guy outside. Don''t try to make a fool of me. You and I know exactly who I''m talking about. " Of course, this is only the first condition. After all, my value is very high, and I can''t sell at a low price "Of course, it''s just a small thing. The titans of the abyss have been destroyed, and some of their blood has spread out, which can''t affect the melong at all." "Well, I''ll give you the second condition." Liao thought for a moment and continued: "because of some reason that I can''t tell you, I promised to make sure that this kid lives well in the abyss. However, he is really restless. His ability to cause disasters is first-class and powerful. Therefore, the second condition is to give him a token of yours, which can summon you to come in time of crisis. " He frowned, thought for a few moments, and said slowly, "I can promise. But as you said, if the trouble caused by this person is too big and too big to threaten my safety, then I have the right to refuse. " Liao Shixiao said, "no, it seems that you don''t understand the situation. I just told you what I asked for. In fact, I didn''t give you a chance to bargain. Of course, you can also choose to refuse, because I am very confident that I can find other partners. " This is very impolite. He swept his face directly, but OrfA was not angry. He frowned more tightly, and thought for a few more moments, "OK, I agree." Liao Shi held out his finger and said, "don''t be afraid. The third and final condition is that I won''t make you too embarrassed." Alfa''s heart twitched, thinking that if not, I might really believe what you said. "Miss, please." "In the future, maybe Qin Huan''s kid will break into places that he shouldn''t because of something. Of course, it''s just my guess, it may not happen, but if there is one day, what I want you to do is to open one eye and close one eye, do not need to help him, but also can''t do it to him. " "If he wants to break into the ancestral land of my demon dragon family..." he asked Liao Shifu waved, "don''t worry, I can assure you that it has nothing to do with the ancestral land of your melong people." OrfA simply nodded, "no problem." Liao Shi reached out his hand. "Then, have a good cooperation!" Alfa hesitated a little, reached out and held her hand together. At the moment when the palms of both sides touched, his body suddenly stiffened, as if he had sensed something extremely terrible. Releasing his hand, Liao Shiyi smiled innocuously, "I''m sure that you, elder OrfA, will be able to speak, right?" Alfa obviously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "well Of course, please rest assured, I will keep my promise. " The tone was slightly shaking, and the eyes seemed to dodge. It was obvious that the elder of the demon dragon family was really frightened. Liao Shi''s smile is more brilliant. "Good, then I won''t leave more elder OrfA. If you come in ten days, I will give you an explanation." The Austrian method rises to leave, pushes the door to walk out the courtyard, the eyes swept then locked, not far away Qin Huan. He stepped over, raised his hand and saw the magic light surging in his palm. A piece of unknown jade, the size of a knuckle, was dark. "Keep it away, and call me to come once in the future." The jade block was handed to Qin Huan. The Austrian method didn''t stop any longer. It took one step and disappeared directly. In the courtyard, Liao Shi''s voice rang out, "Qin Huan, come in quickly, let me have a good check, your present condition!" When he came in, Liao Shi''s eyes were shining. He could not help but reach out to Qin Huan and caress him carefully. "Abyssal Titan, living abyssal Titan, although his blood is not so pure, you are almost the living fossil of abyssal world now." "Let''s go. Hurry up and do some interesting experiments with me. I want to see the blood of the Titan in the abyss. What''s the secret?" Qin Huan stood at the same place with no expression on her face and watched her saying nothing. After waiting for a while, when Qin Huan did not move, Liao Shi gave him a look, two eyes, three eyes Xu is aware of Qin Huan''s firmness in her heart. She looks helpless. "In fact, there is nothing to say. If you have to know, wait ten days." Qin Huan frowned, "why wait ten days? Liao Shi, did you hide something from me? " Liao Shi "hum" once said, "even the elders of the abyss devil dragon clan, they always have grievances in front of me. Do you dare to bargain? I said that ten days is ten days. If you keep on talking, I''ll change my mind now! ""Good! Ten days is ten days, then you must tell me everything! " Qin Huan took a breath and spoke in a deep voice. Liao Shimei smiled, "do as you say!" Take Qin Huan and rush into the room. "Come on, come on, take off your clothes and lie down!" Chapter 1067 Qin Huan: No matter how I listen to this, I don''t feel right! At the gate of the courtyard, there were two old foxes and shadowless demons waiting for orders. Their bodies suddenly froze and their foreheads were sweating. Heaven and earth can tell. They didn''t mean to hear these words Should not be killed! Close the gate carefully, fox old, shadowless devil grow a breath, will scold subordinates to leave, oneself also avoid a distance. Who knows what will happen in the yard next? Stay away from it. Don''t kill yourself. After all, even the elders of the magic dragon family, facing the two men and women in the yard, are caught and pinched. It''s really easy to crush them! Bearing the discomfort, Qin Huan clenched his teeth and cooperated with Liao Shi. He completed a series of queer requests, and then hurried out. It''s not that Mr. Liao has put forward too many excessive requirements, or the process is quite painful. It''s really a bit hard to accept. For example Forget it, or don''t take it for example. In a word, it''s something that makes people uncomfortable. In the next two days, master Liao started to refine the magic medicine under the state of crazy infatuation. God said he didn''t know what he was doing. Qin Yule is relaxed, and taking advantage of this period of time, he can just adapt to the changes of power in his body. The only bad thing is that mianya has woken up. I don''t know what Liao Shi has given her. The injury has recovered well. At least her daily actions have not been affected. Her bitter eyes twined on Qin Huan from the first time she saw him, and never picked them off again. Magic mirror Their Nine Tailed Fox family The treasure that has passed on for countless years What represents the future hope of the entire community So he had it. It''s not seizing, it''s not suppressing, it''s really getting the recognition of the magic mirror. That is to say, unless Qin Huan is willing to return the magic mirror to the Nine Tailed Fox family, they will lose this treasure forever. Thinking of this, the resentment in mianya''s eyes suddenly became more intense. Because, want to also know with knee, the fat that is eaten by the person goes into the abdomen, be in any case pulled out not to come out. In fact, Mian Ya was right. Because of the power of the magic mirror, Qin Huan could solidify the power of Titan. Let alone anything else, but this is enough to make him thick face, pretending not to notice her eyes at all. In Qin Huan, suffering from mianya''s sorrow and exploring the power of the magic mirror, Hu Lao''s visit broke the peace. He had to come because he was taken away by Mr. Liao. The blood in his body is dark and vigorous. Now he is running out of oil and the light is dry. He will soon be unable to support it. "Liuhuo Er Qin Yuge, dark sky Gang is dying. If you can, please help him. I can assure you that if dark sky Gang is not dead, it will certainly become a strong help around you. " Qin Huan raised his hand and clapped his eyebrows. He was embarrassed. When he returned to Julu City, he forgot all about it. Knock on Liao Shi''s door, look at her lack of rest, white face, red eyes, slightly dull appearance, we know that this woman, like him, also forgot the dark sky gang. With a slight cough, Qin Huan pulled her over and whispered the story again. Liao Shi raised his hand and clapped his eyebrows. "Forget But it doesn''t matter. Send someone here. I promise he won''t die. " As he said this, his eyes fell on Qin Huan. He had a bad feeling. Qin Huan stepped back. "Hey, what do you want?" Liao Shixiao''s Brilliance: "black sky Gang is to help you, only to be drained of blood, so it''s your responsibility to save him, you can''t avoid it." "Let''s go, come into the room with me, and when this is done, it''s time for us to leave Julu city and have a good look at the endless abyss." Aofa, the elder of the abyss demon dragon, left Julu city on the fourth day. The driver of the car is a middle-aged man who doesn''t laugh. His face is cold and his eyes are straight ahead. He occasionally sweeps around and bursts out a trace of brilliance. Behind the carriage, there was an old man of the magic fox race, riding a horned horse. He was dressed in an ordinary blue robe with a cloth bag on his back and looked like a Chamberlain''s accounting room. For the rest of their lives, the city of Julu and the thousands of demons who survived in the city didn''t know about it, so the people who helped them survive quietly left. Of course, to be exact, the reason why they met with such a terrible wave of beasts is also because of them. Therefore, Qin Huan never thought that he would go to get the gratitude of Julu City, or what he would get. Since Mr. Liao wants to leave and see the abyss world, let''s go. It looks like an ordinary carriage. The interior space is spacious and comfortable. The ground is covered with thick, soft fur of some kind of Warcraft. In front of the comfortable and spacious soft couch, there is a table made of deep dark jade. It is spliced together with the carriage and won''t shake with the movement and turbulence.On the delicate texture of the table surface, there is a quiet burning oil lamp. The lamp oil is pure and transparent. During the burning process, it sends out a light refreshing fragrance. Mianya, dressed in the dress of the demon maid, half knelt on the fur, looked at the two people playing chess on both sides of the table, and slightly twitched at the corners of her mouth. This level is really bad "No, I''m not right. You make me regret one step." Liao Shi grabs the chess pieces and shouts with a red face. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. "If you do that again, you can''t play chess." Liao Shifu turned his mouth and looked scornful. "Is it a man or not? I just regret playing chess. I can''t promise such a simple thing?" Qin Huan''s face turned black? Ha ha, up to now, you''ve all regretted 13 steps. Is that a man? Besides, it has nothing to do with the fact that men are not men. It''s you who are too much. " Mianya nodded slightly, and looked at Qin Huan sympathetically. Playing chess with such an opponent was a very painful thing. But what she didn''t expect was whether she was careful enough or was noticed by Liao Shi. She stared and said, "what do you mean by nodding? Stinky girl, don''t forget your present identity, or tonight, let you warm Qin Huan''s bed! " Mianya''s face turned red. She lowered her head and raised it again. She looked at Qin Huan in a watery way. This Nine Tailed Fox woman, what do you want me to do? I didn''t say anything What''s more, your eyes don''t feel right. Qin Huan''s face was darker. He raised his finger to the window. The window was forged by special magic crystal. It was dark from the outside, but it was clear from the inside. He could see the view from the outside. "This lake is good..." Liao Shifu dropped the chess pieces and Gulu sat up. "Where is it? Let me have a look!" She almost fell on Qin Huan''s face and retreated for a long time to avoid the double peak. Qin Huan coughed, "if you want to see it, please take a good look. Don''t be so excited!" Liao Shibai took a look at him and whispered something in his mouth. Then he stood up straight and laughed excitedly. "OK, I''ll announce that today, I''ll stay here and make a barbecue facing the lake. It''s delicious! Stop She clapped the car and shouted. The driver stopped and opened it from the outside. Liao Shi jumped out directly and shouted, "Qin Yuqin Huan, come down quickly. The scenery is wonderful!" Pretending that he didn''t see it, Qin Huan got off the bus and glanced at mianya''s eyes. The lake area was not large, some trees and vegetation, and the scenery was just ordinary. It was just beautiful. It''s strange that Mr. Liao didn''t come here. But this time, it''s just to accompany her to relax. Since she wants to stop here to rest, it''s here. The carriage stopped by the lake. The coachman quickly set up the tent, opened the reclining chair and put down the round table. The ground was covered with soft blankets. After the salute, he turned around and walked to the lake. Mr. Liao had already said that he would have barbecue, of course, the freshest ingredients. Putong - the coachman jumped directly into the lake. If it is seen that the dark sky Gang, once the master of jolly forest in Julu City, controls millions of outlaws, is doing something now, I''m afraid that his eyes will burst. But if there is a contrast, all of this seems to be nothing, because the old fox, who is in charge of the Qianmu Hall branch, is laughing to open the barbecue rack and preparing all kinds of materials needed. Although she hasn''t made food by herself for many years, she has to do her best since she needs it. Hehe, you know, when he was young, he was also a good cook. He caught many young and ignorant demons'' hearts. Of course, I got a lot of other things, but it''s a very serious story, so I can only skip all of them. There seemed to be something in the shadow of the carriage. It wriggled gently for a few times, and soon swam away along the ground. Since I''m stationed here, of course, I need to sort out the surrounding environment in advance, so as not to spoil Miss Liao''s interest. Wu yingmo looks back at the young men and women standing by the lake. There is no doubt that he chose to follow Qin Yuge wholeheartedly. But in his mind, Miss Liao Shijie has the status of Qin Yuge. Maybe a little higher? Because, this is originally a legendary woman, powerful enough to make him speechless, the elder of the demon dragon family should be respected in front of her. Yes, respect. The powerful ability of observing speech and color makes the shadowless devil find this emotion in the subtle expression on the face of the elder. Leaving everything aside, it''s just enough for him to please with his heart. Soon, black sky Gang came out of the lake, dragging his hands, a dragon fish and a red shrimp. Although they had been killed, the two corpses of Warcraft in the lake were still sending out powerful magic waves, obviously with great strength.But even so, in the face of a magic commander, they still have no ability to resist. They are snapped off cleanly. There is hardly any disturbance on the lake. The shadowless devil went back to the shadow of the carriage, but there were more animals on the ground. A few just died Warcraft were some of the best barbecue materials with better meat quality. Old fox began to be busy. He ran away and peeled off the scales. He cleaned and cut the pieces. With the burning of the faint charcoal fire, the air soon began to float. It was very attractive. Liao Shi picked up a bunch of roasted shrimp meat, put it to his mouth and took a bite. He immediately stared and nodded to the old fox, "delicious, old Hu, you are quite good. It''s a pity not to open a barbecue stall!" Mianya quietly rolled her little white eyes and thought that only you, the eldest lady, could be at ease and let a powerful man at the level of magic commander do such a thing. Open a barbecue stand? Thanks to what you said, don''t say it''s impossible, even if it''s really open, who dares to consume?! Hiss - after a bite, the kebab is a bit hot, but the taste is really great, and there is a strong magic in the meat. I eat, I eat, I eat desperately! This is also a practice Only those who take three magic generals as servants can easily eat this kind of high-quality food, of course, they can''t miss the opportunity. Chapter 1068 Mr. Hu is boasted to be cheerful, saying that as long as Miss Liao likes it, I practiced cooking for a period of time when I was young, and you can just say what you want. Dark sky Gang squinted, the surface was still cold and expressionless, but his heart could not help sighing. He thought to himself, who can know that this guy had a place to use today in order to attract demons of all ethnic groups to practice hard. This old fox Hehe, it''s also the best use! Although there are no stars, sun and moon in the abyss, they are also divided into yin and Yang, morning and dusk. As the bottom of the upper abyss turns black, the night will come. In the dim lake, an unknown plant on the lakeside actually blooms. In the twilight, it emits a light halo. It is blue and transparent, just like a small, colored wind, which is unexpectedly beautiful. Liao Shifu is full of food and drink, patting his slightly bulging stomach, lying on the soft blanket on the ground without any image, staring at the flowers in front of him with wide eyes. Qin Huan came over and said, "I just asked. This is a very common deep plant called Jieyu. It blooms at night and closes during the day. Do you want to behave so inexperienced, as for it? " Liao Shi "hum" twice, no good way: "you Qin officials are well-informed, don''t you ever come to the abyss before?" Qin Huan''s face turned black. He found that recently, Liao Shi''s ability to be angry was growing. He sneered and walked away. Back away for a while, I sat down in the reclining chair, and my eyes fell on Liao who was still lying on the ground. I watched him attentively, and there was a trace of softness in his eyes. He can feel that Liao Shi is really happy now. Although she doesn''t know anything, she is happy as long as she is. Ten days After today, even if it''s the past half, I don''t know if Mr. Liao will keep his promise and really tell him everything. In Qin Huan''s mind, there were some movements in the distance. Soon a group of demons appeared in the sight. "Stop!" Someone gave an order, and the team stopped quickly. "I think it''s quiet here. It''s not safe to drive in the evening. Just stay here." The young people''s faint voice sounded, and it naturally flowed out. There was an unmistakable upper class atmosphere, and obviously their identity was not bad. In the team, the leader of the demon guard in charge of security glanced over the lake. It was obvious that a carriage was stopped. He frowned slightly and said, "young master, there are already people here. There are many people and many things. We might as well stay for a while." "If there are people, let them go. Isn''t it necessary for me to tell you this little thing?" The voice of youth rang out again. The commander of the guard was helpless. "Yes, I understand." He turned and was about to tell his subordinates to disperse the people by the lake, but suddenly stopped to see the figure coming towards them. Dark sky Gang''s face is expressionless. He goes to a line and stands, "my master is resting here. I don''t want to be disturbed. Please leave now." "You look for..." A demon guard was kicked out before he finished his roar. The leader of the guard turned white and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, the following people don''t understand the rules and offend you. Let''s leave now!" Dark sky Gang nods, "thank you." Turn around and leave. Find the demons who have been kicked out of the past, the team quickly left, until a distance later, the voice of the young man sounded in the car, although calm, but can clearly feel that this calm, repressed rage. "Commander heijia, I think you should give me an explanation?" The leader of the guard turned his head and looked at the little lake that he could hardly see. He was really relieved, but he kept his voice down subconsciously. "Young man, I just negotiated with that man. He is very powerful, at least the top of the devil Can drive at will, that kind of person serves as the domestic servant, absolutely has the background, we had better not conflict with it The young man was silent for a while, and his tone became bland. "It''s not going to stop tonight. Keep going." "Yes." Seeing that he didn''t go deep into it, black Jia''s face was slightly happy. Although it''s possible that he would encounter some Warcraft riots when he was on his way at night, it''s nothing compared to the conflict with those behind him. A small storm had already dissipated before it was formed. Qin Huan and Liao Shi didn''t even know what happened. The next day, he enjoyed a cool breakfast by the lake. Liao Shi led Qin Huan back to the carriage, shouting that the first round of the war was won or lost yesterday. Today, he must understand. Qin Huan raised his hand and covered his forehead. He wanted to die. The chess way of the abyss demon was interesting, but when the opponent was a unreasonable woman, it became torture. After playing three games with Liao Shi, she won two games and lost one game. She lost a lot of words. Finally, she got rid of the entanglement of another game and left the job to mianya, who was pale. Drink a few cups of herbal tea at a draught, which makes you feel a little bit less blocked in the chest, find a comfortable place to lie down, and unconsciously sleep in the past. Taking Qin Yuxiu as an example, we all feel tired. We can see how exhausting it is to play chess with Liao Shi.When he was woken up, the sky was already dark. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and saw mianya, who was pale, with both eyes full of sorrow. It''s really sad to say in my heart. But for such a thing, a friend of the dead will not die, but a friend of the poor can only say sorry. Liao Shi has stepped out of the carriage and is pointing to a small demon town not far away where the lights are flashing. He laughs, "it''s here tonight!" Looking back at Qin Huan, he suddenly showed his disgust. "Eh, I slept all day. Are you a pig, Qin Huan?" Qin Huan responded to her provocation with the word "ha ha". You have self-knowledge. As far as your level of playing chess is concerned, pigs are humiliating this honest and honest creature. "Qin Huan!" Liao Shifu seemed to see through. He thought in his heart and jumped up with a shout, "if you dare to say it, you will die!" Mianya''s expression of relieving anger, thinking that what she suffered, you finally bear it However, Miss Liao''s level of playing chess is really very bad! After a while of noise, the driver quietly entered the small town and chose the largest inn to stay. When parking, dark sky Gang eyes swept, not far away from several cars, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, immediately return to calm. The demon people who open a shop are old foxes. As expected, this intelligent and long-term group is more suitable for business. The magic Fox family is known as the leader of nearly one-third of all industries in the abyss. Of course, the magic Fox family itself is not strong. Most of the so-called one-third of the industry is helping to manage. But even so, it is enough to show that the magic Fox family has a high level of management. The two old foxes talked happily. Mr. Fox introduced himself to himself. He was the accountant who went out with his host. The old fox, the owner opposite, immediately raised his eyebrows. He looked like he was proud and reserved. He said that it was his turn to take charge of the money and manage the accounts. Looking at the abyss, there was no one, which could be compared with us. To this, fox old repeatedly nods to think deeply. If not, there are still a group of people waiting to see the two old foxes talking happily. I''m afraid that they will go into the back house to eat chicken and drink. Tuohu old Fu, the shopkeeper said that although just now a distinguished guest came and took up the best rooms in the inn, we still have some rooms. We don''t usually do business outside. We only entertain relatives and friends in the rooms, and then we take them out to entertain some people. After the old fox said thanks, the shopkeeper called Xiaosi and took his party to choose the room. The location was really good. Besides, there was a small river behind the inn. You can see it by pushing the window open. There were lights on the river and the magic willow branches on both sides. Liao Shifu was very satisfied, and then he chose the best one, two suites inside and outside, with a large area. Then he turned around and pointed to Qin Huan, who was going to choose a room. He raised his eyebrows and said, "you have a room with me. Don''t contradict me. You have been sleeping all day. It''s time for you to do your best in the evening! This time, I have to kill you to leave your armor behind and become a defeated army! " It can be seen clearly that the smile on the old fox''s face froze on the spot. After seeing Liao Shi and Qin Huan, he thought that the young people of the demon clan are so open now? Moreover, this girl, born so beautiful, is so reserved that she can''t understand it at all. In front of the public, she makes an appointment to fight with the man, which really loses her dignity. Before, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Liao Shi and Qin Huan made some disguises and looked like ordinary high demons. The appearance of the royal family is too dazzling. Old fox took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. Of course, he knew that his fellow family had misunderstood him, but he didn''t dare to let him say anything disrespectful. Otherwise, maybe this inn will change its owner after today. With a slight cough, he reached over his shoulder and said, "let''s go and take us to the room. You and miss are tired today. Let''s have a rest earlier." Said to take a look cotton elegant, "Leng is doing what, return not quickly invite childe, young lady to enter a room." The shopkeeper''s mouth was twitching again. Everyone followed him. He couldn''t help looking back at the charming little maid. It''s a trick of one dragon and two Phoenix Gudong - behind him, I don''t know which guy in the shop, can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The shopkeeper thought it was really useless. But think about it. If you change to yourself today, er Stop, stop quickly. My head is a little dizzy. I feel like I''m going to spray nosebleed! Qin Huan''s face was dark, and he went into the room and lowered his voice and shouted, "teacher Liao, when you talk, can''t you pay attention to the next match?" Mianya''s face is slightly red. She stands beside carefully, and her heart is pounding. She thinks that if it is true, it will be very good. Of course, it''s true that she wants to climb Qin Huan''s bed. No matter because of his strength or the existence of magic mirror, it''s the best choice. But to say that mianya is sincere to Qin Huan is a joke. However, in the abyss, the strong take charge of everything and have the chance to attach themselves to the strong, which is the greatest blessing in itself. What else do you want to talk about? It''s just a fool talking about dreams.Liao Shi "hum" a, "the heart is pure, natural everything is pure, his mind is impure, think of crooked place, can only find the reason from himself." She said with a glance, "and you, this little wave hoof, what''s going on in your mind? Although I don''t object to it, you can climb to Qin Huan''s bed by your skill, but at least in front of my eyes, you can give me some restraint. " Mianya said, I''ll make you a bed and leave with a red face. But when I leave, I dig Qin Huan, like two little hooks, to tear his soul out. Liao Shixiao scolds a coquette Fox and points to Qin Huan. "Be careful. Don''t get confused. You don''t know who you are." Qin Huan said that he didn''t have to worry about it. He wanted to run when he put oil on his feet, but he was caught by Liao Shi. He said that he would not let you go if he didn''t accompany me in the next ten games and eight games. Then, Qin Huan couldn''t sleep all night. After daybreak, he finally got rid of Liao Shi. He felt that there were countless pieces circling in front of him, colliding with each other constantly, making a sound of "crackling" and going crazy. It''s hopeless! On the contrary, Liao Shi, though not sleeping all night, was still in a good mood. He took Qin Huan out and said that he would make a breakfast by himself to thank him for his hard work yesterday night. As a result, when they went out to the kitchen of the inn, they were met by the shopkeeper passing by. Looking at the obvious contrast between their spirits, they grinned subconsciously, thinking that the young people were full of fire, and could not resist the two wars. Tut Tut, it''s true that in the abyss, there are only tired old savage cattle, and no cultivated fields No, I''m going to talk to my mother-in-law. I''m so angry this morning! Chapter 1069 It turns out that no one is omnipotent. Even the mysterious and unfathomable master Liao has an amazing talent in magic training, and the level of cooking is not flattering. Qin Huan did not know how determined he had made before he could bear the devastation and crammed what might be called food into his stomach. At the end of the breakfast, which can be called Hell difficulty, he swore in his heart that he would never let Liao go into the kitchen again. As for how to persuade her to give up and become a top chef Women must live delicately, yes, with this sentence! Mianya sympathizes with her face, and suddenly gives birth to a glimmer of enlightenment. Qin Huan''s reason why he can still live alive is that his body, the mighty Titan blood of the abyss, has to be tortured to death in minutes by changing into a horde of idle demons. The small town is not big, and there is no place for fun. After Liao asked, his eyes lit up. Because she heard an exciting news that a huge auction will be held in Wuyuan city thousands of miles away from the small town. It is said that there are countless treasures for sale, as well as many rare things for display in the abyss. So, after thinking for a second, Liao Shida waved his hand and made a decision. The next stop is Wuyuan city. With the goal, he can''t wait. Mr. Liao doesn''t want to delay at all. He urges everyone to hurry up. Panting and panting, old Hu, the owner of the store, who was still a little red on his face, hurriedly came over and held Hu''s hand. He just said that he had a good talk with him, but he didn''t want to leave so soon. Fox old smile, said that he now end people''s jobs, of course, not so free, in the future will have the fate of goodbye. The owner, Lao Hu, sighed with emotion. He said that our fox people are unparalleled in wisdom. Unfortunately, in terms of cultivation, our blood and intelligence are really common. If a demon king can be born, the status of the whole Fox family will be greatly improved. Why to live under the fence of others. Old fox said with a wry smile, "although my master is good, I can''t say that again, or I will not be able to do things in the future.". The shopkeeper nodded repeatedly, saying that I was negligent. I''m really sorry. Old fox shook his head and said that it was OK. The master was a generous man. He would not blame him for his unintentional words. But in fact, the old fox to the owner of the old fox, is very recognized. The blood of fox demons is only ordinary, because the wisdom is superior, it can barely guarantee the status of the middle abyss ethnic group. However, if a fox king is born, it can naturally lead the whole Fox family to an unprecedented peak. Now, he is working hard for this goal As long as Qin Yuge can finally pass many tests and obtain the approval of abyss will, he will become the only and supreme ruler of this endless abyss. By then, he will be able to get everything he wants. Fox old, the owner of the old fox to seize the time to say goodbye, the inn another group of guests, has left the road first step. A huge car driver is responsible for pulling three long horses with a large body and a scaly body. Although the blood of the hornless dragon nationality is bound to be thin on the top of its head, the dragon horse is the best one among the horse Warcraft. It''s nothing to say in a day. It''s a distinguished guest to drive the motor car with three dragons and horses. Plus that team, it''s obvious that it''s not easy to provoke the guards. Anyone with a little brain knows that the one who sits in the car must be a real big man. Black armour throws out some magic crystals at random, and asks them to send off some of their tavern lads in a hurry. Suddenly, they are ecstatic and have more than one salute. Although there is no hidden danger in this job, the identity of this driver is different after all. In case of any real problem, all of them will suffer. Dare not be careless, black armour out of prudence, sharp eyes swept around, but at this time, his body suddenly slightly frozen. Not far away, a lonely car driver and a common horned horse are staying at the side of the road, waiting for the owner to come. Although the night was getting dark the day before yesterday, he could not see clearly, but black armour''s eyes fell on the carriage, and his heart suddenly contracted. Intuition told him that the owner of the car was the people who met by the lake that day. The first idea is that the other party has caught up with him, but soon this idea has been suppressed. If the other party really wants to be in trouble, he can make a move that day, and there is no need for such trouble. Moreover, they obviously also lived in this inn. Since there was no movement, it indicated that the original matter had been exposed. Black armour grows a breath, the heart suddenly is relieved, in his view of course, this is the best result. At the same time, I secretly felt that I am worthy of being a person with a deep background, that is, this mind, which is not comparable to ordinary people. After all, the young man in the driver''s car didn''t cover up when he opened his mouth. With the strength of one of the other''s people, he must have noticed it. I have a guess in my heart. When I look at that seemingly ordinary armored car, I can find some strange places.For example, its size is obvious. It''s much bigger than the ordinary armored car. The interior space must be very comfortable. There are also windows. It can''t be seen from the outside. There are some complicated and beautiful lines on the crystal surface. This material for making windows, which has been seen before, seems to be a very precious special magic crystal, which is quite expensive. There are also ruts of black iron cars, and the ground is obviously pressed out, indicating that the weight of the whole car is quite amazing. I''m afraid that under this ordinary appearance, the interior has been done for a long time, with countless reinforcement and layout. The carriage is so heavy, but only two ordinary horned horses can be pulled easily. Either the carriage itself uses magic array, or these two horned horses are absolutely unusual. Presumably, the latter is more likely. The dragon and horse of their team are here. The breath will suppress the horse Warcraft. But now, these two horned horses No, it''s three and the one behind it. There''s nothing unusual Mingming has a strong background and strong guard, but it is so low-key. There must be hidden feelings in it. Take a deep breath. Black armour takes back his eyes and presses down the thought of tumbling at the bottom of his heart. Don''t worry about other people''s affairs, though they show no hostility to them. But with the lake, the relationship is not harmonious. It''s better to leave early and don''t meet with it. "Are you ready?" Black Jia low drink, after confirming, come to the side of the car to respectfully say, "childe, can go on the road." "You see the carriage over there?" The voice of the young man sounded. Black armour facial expression changes slightly, firm scalp way: "yes." "You and I think the same, it seems that they are." The young man''s voice dropped a little, then the car was knocked, "hurry up." Black armour breathed out a breath and immediately ordered the troops to start. He thought to himself that although your brother was a little arrogant, he was not completely brainless. When the team left the town, the speed began to speed up, because according to their plan, we must arrive at Wuyuan city tonight. After a while, he took Liao Shi, Qin Huan and mianya''s armored cars and walked out of the city gate. It''s still dark sky Gang driving. The old fox rides on the corner horse with two in his hand. The owner, old fox, must give him the pheasant before he leaves. This kind of pheasant, which absorbs the evil spirit of the abyss and has red hair and black hair, has the best taste and is one of the favorite foods of the fox nationality. Thinking of Miss Liao Shi, Hu Lao was already thinking about how to make a big meal with these two pheasants. "Speed up, we will go to Wuyuan city and participate in the auction! Ha ha, I''m going to buy it, smash the magic crystal into their heads! " Mr. Liao pushed open the window, half of his body went out, waving his hands and shouting. The driving dark sky Gang showed a smile on his cold face. He shook his whip and said, "please sit down and let''s go." "Dark sky Gang, run fast, I want to have dinner in Wuyuan city!" Liao Shi goes back to the car and sits down. Mianya closes the window. The two horned horses pulling the cart roared at the same time, and the four hoofs suddenly accelerated. A large number of abyssal magic Qi gathered under their hoofs, and even faintly appeared in the shape of a dragon. A low roar like a dragon can be heard in their ears, and they can be lifted together with the carriage. Whew - the black iron car suddenly accelerates, like a shadow, whistling away. Fox old patted the corner horse under the body, "you also hurry up, don''t be thrown away too far." The horned horse gave a cry in response, and with four hooves moving, he ran after the carriage. Thanks to mianya, Mr. Liao has a new hobby, which is reading. It''s not about the history of the abyss, or biographies, classics and so on. Glancing at the cover, all kinds of fancy illustrations and exaggerated excerpts, such as "ah, my love, I want to follow you to the end of the abyss", or "why? Why do you do this to me? My love for you can fill the whole abyss. Of course, "accompany you to see the abyss falling rain, accompany you ups and downs, laugh and cry together" these words are even more common. Qin Huan curled his mouth and thought that he liked to see this kind of thing. He was so fascinated by it. Ha ha, it was childish. However, it doesn''t matter whether he is naive or not. As long as Mr. Liao can be honest, he will not play chess with him any more. Qin Huan closed his eyes comfortably and changed a more comfortable posture. He thought to himself that this was the way to start. It seemed to be a very wonderful thing to go, stop and stop. He enjoyed this, but he would never indulge in it, because Qin Huan knew very well that what Liao Shi had done was the reason why they could have such a peaceful time. This woman has been playing crazy these two days, but she can''t see what is hidden in her heart. Hu - I don''t want to. It''s the seventh day now. When it''s agreed, we can naturally know the secret that Liao Shifu conceals. As for whether she will cheat He he, Qin Huan promised that if she really dared, she would never give up!The level of story books in the abyss is obviously very good. On the way to Wuyuan City, Liao Shi basically didn''t look up. Once in a while, he rubbed his sour and red eyes, and then he buried his head. He was eager to read and had no time for him. Until the black iron car began to slow down, and the sound of the black sky Gang sounded, she was reluctant to give up and put down the script in her hand. Qin Huan glanced at the cover and saw that he was a man who was wearing extremely exposed clothes. His skin was delicate and white. The exposed place was also white and bright. His eyebrows, eyes and mouth were curved and full of yin and softness. He couldn''t help frowning, thinking to himself, what''s the matter with women now? They prefer this type. Niang Pao Mothergun Female cannon Well, all kinds of guns mean the same thing. Qin Huan didn''t know which words could be used perfectly. In a word, it''s the kind of thing that he can''t help looking at. He has goose bumps all over his body and wants to fight and fly out. Chapter 1070 "Sir, miss, here comes the five Yuan City." Liao Shi stretched out his waist, raised his hand and rubbed it. His neck was aching and he muttered in a low voice, "it''s coming..." Qin Huan drew at the corner of his mouth. I''m afraid that she was possessed by the fire. "Hello! What''s your expression? I like reading. What''s wrong? Do you have an opinion? " Liao Shiguang comes over with a fierce face. "Just be happy." I got a clean day. Thanks to Mr. Liao''s new hobby, I''d better not trouble myself. Seeing Qin Huan''s soft clothes, Liao Shiao raised her head. Unfortunately, the movement was a little bigger, pulling the stiff neck muscles, "ouch" turned over. Qin Huan hurried to catch up with her, and immediately felt an amazing touch beyond the ordinary. His body was slightly stiff and he hurriedly held her up. "Can''t you be careful, woman?" "Not all because of you, or I will fall down?" Liao Shi clenched his teeth, stepped on him heavily and clapped the carriage. "Open the door, it''s suffocating in the car. I''m going down for a walk!" When the driver stopped, Liao Shiheng pushed the door out angrily. Qin Huan breathed softly in the back carriage. Fortunately, the line of this woman is strong enough, otherwise the accident just now will be really embarrassing. "You feel good, don''t you?" Mianya suddenly opened her mouth and blinked at Qin Huan. This woman is so brave that she dares to flirt with him! Don''t you forget what he suffered when he was in Julu city? "Hum" once, Qin Huan got up and left. After that, mianya''s voice continued to sound, "actually, I feel better..." Qin Huan almost stepped on the air, shook his body and walked out of the carriage with a black face. This woman, for the magic mirror, is really desperate. It seems that we need to find a way as soon as possible to make her suffer and solve it once and for all. She is trying to seduce now. Well However, is the hand feel really better than that of Mr. Liao It seems that there are some reasons Mianya is obviously bigger Qin Yu took a deep breath, pressed the idea of chaos, thought to stimulate the deep Titan blood, energy seems to become more and more vigorous. We must be more vigilant. Otherwise, if we are not careful, we may be caught by others and end up in a miserable situation. , when I read this, Qin Yu''s heart was in the air. Some thoughts in his mind disappeared like bubbles. Wuyuan city is a large-scale city, larger than Julu city. Looking up, it looks like a towering city wall with no end. I don''t know how many years have passed, under the imprint of the wall surface, countless traces of damage, each of which represents a terrible war. Maybe it''s the fight inside the demon family, maybe it''s the threat from the demon beast, but no matter what the reason is, a lot of demons are doomed to die. It can be said that every trace on the city wall is saturated with blood, and the dead demon family is detained, and the soul that has not been completely broken up. Powerful evil spirit, emanating from the city wall, is an extremely powerful deterrent in itself. Remind the outsiders, do not try to fight the idea of this huge city, it is a giant beast, can devour everything! Whine - when the wind blows, it seems that you can hear the unwilling roar of those dead demons. In the eyes of the demons, Liao Shi has a powerful charm bonus. Qin Huan feels ordinary. In their eyes, it''s probably the level that makes the city and the country fall apart with a smile. So, just out of the carriage, she has attracted the attention of countless demons around her, and her eyes are hot. If it wasn''t for the dark sky Gang standing nearby, his face was expressionless, and he wasn''t very provoking, I''m afraid there would have been demons coming forward. Qin Huan drew at the corner of his mouth. No one was sure if something would go wrong if he went on like this. After all, although the abyss demons have the wisdom of flesh and blood, they are often impulsive and irritable because of the abyss demonic Qi. Although not afraid, meaningless troubles can be avoided The lock of abyss will, though temporarily retreated, Qin Huan did not know when it would come again. Be careful not to get its attention, it''s right. When he came to Liao Shi, Qin Huan coughed softly, "don''t you mean to go to the auction? It''s not early. If I go late, I''m afraid I won''t have a place. " Liao Shi''s eyes brightened. "That''s right. Let''s hurry to the city." Mr. Hu came out to negotiate and didn''t know what to say. In a word, a group of demon guards at the gate of the city were very respectful and gave a group of people a gift to enter Wuyuan city. "Who is this little lady? She is as beautiful as a fairy!" "In my opinion, the immortals are incomparable." "It''s a pity that the little lady is obviously a person with a big background, which can''t be touched by you or me." "After today, how can I see other demon women?" Listening to the noisy and low-level comments from the surrounding area, black Jia takes a smoke at the corner of his mouth. He never thought that he met each other again in Wuyuan city.In addition to that time by the lake, this is the third time, which is quite predestined Unfortunately, this fate is not what he wants. "Black armor." In the carriage, the voice of the young man sounded. Black armour bows slightly, "please say." "This is the third time we''ve met this young lady, haven''t we? Such fate, how can sit and ignore. " The childe''s voice is still calm, but there is more heat in the front of words. Black armour''s face is slightly stiff, "young master......" "Needless to say, I have made up my mind to find out where they are staying and where they are going." Childe''s tone is cold. Black armour heart a sigh, respectfully call is. After entering Wuyuan City, I found all the information about the auction without any effort. But the bad news is that the auction was scheduled three months ago and tickets were sold to the public. Therefore, what Qin Huan said became a fact, and the tickets had already been sold out. This made Liao Shida dissatisfied. He glared at Qin Huan and said he had a crow mouth. He threatened that if he could not enter the auction house, he would definitely look good! Hu Laoxiao persuades Liao Shi, who is about to leave in a violent way, to say that the young lady is at ease, and that everything is given to the villain. He left for a while, and then really came back with six tickets, and it was a very front-end infield seat. As for the price, it''s just a magic crystal. Old fox took the initiative to leave and gave up his position as a steward of Qianmu hall. As a compensation to him, he got a lot of magic crystal. No one knows the specific number, but as for the fox old man''s character of not suffering from losses, the one who wants to take over the management of Julu city must have given a lot of blood. It''s just a ticket. Even though it''s been speculation, it''s still drizzling in the eyes of Mr. Hu. It''s not worth mentioning at all. Liao Shi happily patted the old fox on the shoulder and said that it was a very correct decision to let you follow him. In a word, the boasting fox always feels himself, and the whole person is a little aloof. There is no way. He thought he had gone through the storm and honed his composure. But in front of her, she is the one who even the elder of the demon dragon family has to be obedient. No one knows how strong it is except Lord Qin Huan. But I also want to know with my fist that I am absolutely the top person. It''s nothing to say that I''m in the deep. It''s hard to be praised by her if you don''t want to float! But in fact, Qin Huan really didn''t know. In terms of the background of Liao Shi, he, like Hu Lao and others, had a black eye. "Go for a walk, find a place to live, and then go to the auction house!" With a small wave of his hand, Liao Shi was full of expectation. The auction of Wuyuan city is held in the east of the city, called Youming platform. This is another powerful force that spans multiple abysses. Different from Qianmu hall and Sansheng Pavilion, Youming platform is only for auction, not for external operation. Because of its strong enough and first-class reputation, it has gradually become the leading auction house in the abyss. No one knows how powerful the background is. But for countless years, there has never been any accident in the auction held by Youming platform. Of course, it''s not true that it''s not all at once, but even if it appears, it will be completely erased in the shortest time. This auction is also held by Youming platform. He chose an inn not far from the auction house to stay. Although there was still some time left for the auction, Mr. Liao couldn''t wait at all. After a cursory dinner, he shouted that he would go to the Youming platform now. This made Mr. Hu look at the two pheasants in his hand, with a trace of helplessness on his face. At first, he wanted to make a delicious meal, and let Miss Liao have a higher look at him. Now, this idea can only be postponed temporarily. Liao Shi and Qin Huan were in front of them, and they left the inn. In the shadow of the street, there seems to be a mass of water swimming, quietly coming, behind the two demons. Then, the shadow suddenly rises, directly from the ground, like an open mouth, tearing at them. But at this time, the shadow suddenly faints, and then it is like a bubble, breaking and dissipating directly. Shua - one of the demons suddenly turned around and found nothing wrong. He frowned subconsciously, "do you feel anything?" "No!" Another demon opens his mouth. "Maybe I''m too nervous. I''ve got the news. Don''t delay any more. Let''s get back to my life." "Good." The two demons turned around and left in a hurry, but they didn''t know that just now, they had already stepped into the ghost gate with one foot. Just after the two demons left, there was a wave in the air. The shadowless demons in broad black robes emerged slowly. He took a look at the direction of the departure of the two demons and another direction. Some didn''t understand why Miss Liao wanted to stop him. Although I can''t think about it, since Miss Liao stopped it, there must be her reason. He just needs to comply.What''s more, no matter who sent these two people, I really dare to beat Miss Liao or Qin Yuge''s idea. It''s absolutely my own death! Looking down at the ticket in his hand, the shadowless devil stepped forward and disappeared in a flash. Organized by Youming platform, the famous five Yuan City auction finally opened tonight. The three main venues and the seven disposal venues will be held at the same time. There are enough thousands of auctions, which can be called the real priceless. As early as a few days ago, Wuyuan city began to gather a large number of demons, and even reached its peak today. Incomplete statistics, because this auction, at least more than five million demons, gathered in Wuyuan city. Not long after the animal tide, Wuyuan City, which is a bit depressed, becomes boisterous again. Want to come, the demons who have experienced the tide of animals, also need a consumption, to vent the joy of the bottom of my heart. In a word, because of the early outbreak of the animal tide, the auction, which was not expected to be a good one, was more popular than expected. The direct result is that the long street leading to Youming platform is now crowded. Fortunately, Wuyuan city had expected that there would be such a situation, sending a large number of demon guards to maintain order. The flow of people is not completely congested and blocked. It can still maintain a slow speed and keep moving forward. Fox old, black sky Gang one in front, one in the back, to block the surging flow of people, to avoid collision with Liao division. But there are too many people to expose their accomplishments. They are also sweaty. Fox old way: "Miss, our infield ticket, can enjoy VIP treatment, as long as the identity is clear, you can enter from the fast track." Mr. Liao hesitated and took a look at the great evil people. "Can we not catch up with the auction now?" Fox old shake head, "that pour not, our time is very abundant." Liao Shidao: "then we won''t take the fast track. It''s good to squeeze here." Fox old wry smile a claim is, thought Miss Liao Shi''s hobby, really different. Like the black sky Gang, he sensed each other''s thoughts and moved his mind to mobilize a little magic, pushing away the crowded demons around him quietly. There are those who don''t know what to do. They stare at Liao Shi directly. They are in a hurry to breathe. They scream and fall to the ground. In a second, they are trampled on hundreds of feet. They can only live or die. It depends on their own luck. Of course, strictly speaking, fox old and dark sky Gang saved their lives. Otherwise, they would squeeze in to do something. It''s not life and death, but a blink of an eye, and they would be crushed. Qin Huan looked at Liao Shi. He was very excited. He kept looking back and forth. He felt more strange. This woman, clearly is the background deep strength strong, why always performance, a pair of never seen the face of the world. I can''t think of it. Half an hour later, the entrance of the netherworld platform finally arrived. Qin Huan looked at the old fox and the dark sky gang in front of him and behind him. He thought that the number of demons who were interrupted by two people was not 100, but 80. Sure enough, beautiful women are a disaster. Chapter 1071 Of course, water disaster is not water disaster, anyway, no disaster to their own body. Moreover, these demons, whose legs are broken, are not good. Sympathy is impossible at all. So Qin Huan just subconsciously turned his mind and put his attention on the netherworld platform in front of him. At the first sight, what I saw was bloody, like a huge word "Youming", which was poured out of red blood plasma. Blood and evil spirit come to our faces, and break into our hearts and minds. It''s instinctive and frightening. Even if I don''t know, the reputation and strength of Youming platform, just to see these two words, will make people instinctively afraid. Qin Huan could detect a trace of terror in the word "Youming". Although I don''t know whose hand it is, the one who wrote the two words in front of me is definitely the top demon in the abyss. The whole building outline of the netherworld is like a huge and incomparable platform, which is raised from the bottom of the ground. It is separated by layers, with numerous windows, big and small, and bright light shining out of it. There are ten entrances on the first floor, all of which are open now. There are special demons guarding the entrance and checking all kinds of tickets. The ticket in front of the infield is enough to be called a VIP. After Mr. Hu took out the ticket, the party immediately received the courtesy. It not only gives priority to traffic, but also arranges a special guide for the witch to send several people to corresponding positions. The seats in the infield are more spacious, similar to the seats one by one. Liao Shi and Qin Huan sit in, and black sky Gang, Hu Lao and mianya stand beside them. The guide''s eyes are slightly bright, and her voice is more respectful. "Dear guests, if there is any need for assistance in the auction, please don''t hesitate to ask me, I will stay here to serve you." After that, she respectfully saluted, stepped back to the side, and then took out the internal communication magic device. In the future, she reported the news of the distinguished guest, so as to pay attention to it in advance. If you buy five tickets at a time, you may spend a sum of magic crystal to come in and see the world. But for five tickets, only two people are seated, and the other three are standing by, which makes a big difference. In other words, the price of the auction of the inner market tickets has been fried to the sky, let alone the serial number. All three servants can follow in. It can be seen that they are good at magic crystal. They don''t care about this little money at all. Such a person, of course, is an absolute guest! Liao Shi looked excited and kept looking around, waiting for the auction to begin. Qin Huan took a look at the Witch of the netherworld platform not far away. He also looked at the standing black sky Gang, the fox old and the cotton elegant. He thought for a moment, "sit down, too." "Thank you very much, young man." Old fox''s eyes flickered slightly. Some guessed Qin Huan''s mind. He respectfully thanked Qin Huan and sat down. Black sky gang and mianya are sitting beside. "Do we have enough magic crystals?" Liao Shi suddenly thought of a very serious matter and quickly turned to ask. Qin Huan thought that it was such a time, and then you remembered to ask if it was too late? Fox old smile, "the young lady is at ease, enough." Dark sky Gang also nods, "if not enough, I have some here, will let the young lady satisfaction and return." It''s not intentional that the two show light demeanor, but in their identity and status, in their view, magic crystal is more or less a number. What if it''s all spent? As long as Miss Liao is satisfied, everything is worth it. What''s more, if you want magic crystal, with their strength, you can move your fingers at will. It''s not too easy. Liao Shi smiled brightly, "that''s good! But don''t worry, I won''t waste your magic crystal. I''ll ask Qin Huan for an account later, and he will return it for me. " Qin Huan frowned. "Liao Shi, don''t go too far. Why should I pay back the debt you owe?" "Hum! Did I save your life? Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for Miss Ben, OrfA would have killed you long ago, and could still jump to this day? " Liao Shiyi sneered, "help me, as long as you pay back with some magic crystals, I''m not satisfied. Qin Huan, do you know what the four words mean?" Qin Huan, with a black face and a helpless heart, knew this and was sure to be taken as his reason by Liao Shi. As expected, presentiment has become a reality today. "No, no, no, it''s just a little magic crystal. You can do as much as you want, young master or young lady. You don''t need to pay it back at all," said the old fox Qin Huan shook his head. "One yard is one yard. Since it''s for helping people, I''ll pay it back." With a smile on his face, Liao Shifu clapped his hands and exclaimed, "you have backbone and ambition. I like you. You are a man of words. I''ll spend more today, or I''ll be too sorry for you. " Qin Huan simply closed his eyes and leaned back on the soft and comfortable wide seat, not looking at the complacent woman. Seeing him avoid war, Liao Shi became more and more energetic. She felt that she had become more and more powerful in the face of Qin Huan recently and could always take the upper hand.Does he mean to let me? No, I can''t. It''s clear that Miss Ben has a good reason. He''s speechless in his argument. Of course, he can only bow his head. Hey, that''s right, that''s it! Youming platform, the inside of the auction, Blue Bo sat in the card seat, slightly closed his eyes and listened to the whispers of the guards around him. Shua - he opened his eyes and flashed a fine light, "that is to say, Miss Liao is also in the netherworld Taichung now?" "Yes, sir." The nearby demons respectfully open their mouths. The blue wave mouth angle raises, the eyes twinkle, "the predestination, is indeed the predestination, perhaps this is the abyss, gives me the best arrangement." Black Jia lowers his head and sniffs at the corner of his mouth. To be honest, he doesn''t think so You should know that fate is also divided into many kinds, such as karma. Miss Liao Shi, obviously, is not of low status. Although her brother-in-law is also of high birth, she may not be respected by others. If it''s not handled properly, I''m afraid there will be a storm The idea of dissuasion turned around in my mind for several times, but I didn''t say it at last. Childe has obviously moved his heart. It''s useless for him to open his mouth again. He will only be disliked. I just hope there will be no accident. LANBO thought about it, raised his hand and waved. The witch who was waiting beside him walked quickly, kneeling half respectfully, "what can I do for you "Come here, I have something to ask you for help." The witch did not shy away from her. Most of her body was soft and delicate. She was close to him and breathed in her mouth The corner of blue wave''s mouth has been hooked. He didn''t participate in the auction of Youming platform. He knew some of the curves for a long time. For example, these evil women, who are in charge of entertaining the guests, can take away one or two of them if the guests rise. This is a long way to go. I haven''t been close to women for a while. It''s hard to avoid the fluctuation in my heart. But now, it''s not the time for a moment''s enjoyment. He reaches out and touches the fairy girl''s round and upright. LANBO comes to her ear and whispers a few words. The devil''s face is in trouble. "Here..." Blue wave five fingers continue to rub move, smile way: "this kind of thing, strictly speaking, does not count, violates the regulations of the netherworld stage, I just want to know, the position of a friend.". As long as I can do it for you, I will not treat you badly. " The witch blushed, hesitated and nodded, "please wait a moment." Wait for him to return, then get up and leave. Black armour deep voice way: "childe, the devil of netherworld stage, all cultivated the law that collects complement, had better not have relation with it." Blue wave light way: "at ease, I have discretion." Although this black armour is loyal, he is too inflexible and cautious. It''s not his favorite character. When he arrives at efeng City, he asks his elder brother to replace him and obey him. A moment later, the witch went back to LANBO and whispered a few words. Blue wave''s eyes are slightly bright, and his mouth is smiling. "Good, this is for you." The witch took the animal belt, looked at his face and showed her joy. After thanking him repeatedly, she gave him a wink and turned away. Blue wave''s eyes crossed the auction site and looked at a place opposite the syncline. There was a flash of heat in the bottom of his eyes. Beauty, naturally, everyone likes it, but these years, with the rise of elder brother, the family strength is growing stronger and stronger, and there is no lack of enjoyment. If it''s just a beauty, but it''s not worth it, he''s so considerate. The point is that the woman named Liao Shi is not ordinary Although he only looked at it from afar, what his demon blood awakened was his ability to break the illusion. It''s obvious that the disguise she made has no trace of demonic blood. She must be a king''s daughter with noble blood! If it''s just like this, it''s OK. But there''s also Liao Shi. The devil will guard the top level of the devil, which is the embodiment of strength. You know, it''s not uncommon for kings to fall in the abyss after years of continuous battles. Naturally, many blood lines have fallen, and there is only a noble identity. Such a king''s daughter is often reduced to a place where she is forbidden by some big people, and the end of her life is miserable. But Liao Shi has a strong background obviously. If he can marry her, he will not only gain a strong power of marriage, consolidate his family status, but also strengthen his own blood, so that some royal blood will flow in his offspring. Although in the correspondence, the elder brother said that everything was very good, he had his own information channel, and of course knew the pressure he was facing. He is the leader of the city of efeng. He has a great position and is already a real big man The higher you stand, the greater the risk you have to take. Behind the boundless scenery, there is a cliff that is not deep enough to see the bottom. It''s possible to fall into the rubble of it by accident. If you can marry a king daughter, it is the greatest help to your brother. For many years, it was his brother who protected him from the wind and rain. Now it''s also time for him to do something for him. As for identity Their blue family, although not belonging to the royal blood, is also the top high demon family, and there are brothers like this, so there is no limit to the future.In his position, it is not impossible to match a Wang Nu as long as it is operated properly. What''s more, on the way to deal with women, LANBO is full of confidence! The auction began. When Liao Shi took the stage of the first auction, he went directly into a state of excitement. His face was slightly red and his eyes became bright. "Dear guests, I will host the first batch of auction. No more delay. Let''s see the auction. " The elegant and smiling auctioneer reached out his hand and drew people''s attention to a crystal object placed on the red velvet. "You can see that this object was formed by the crystallization of the heart after the death of a king of Warcraft. It was verified by the netherworld platform that there is still a trace of blood essence that has not been completely dissipated." He raised his hand and pointed at the crystal, which trembled a little, then suddenly lit up a blood line, which immediately became the virtual shadow of a giant beast, which emerged directly in the air and roared at the sky. The auctioneer closes his hand, the crystal returns to its original state, and the virtual shadow of the giant animal disappears after the blood line dissipates. But just a moment ago, enough people recognized the identity of the giant beast. "Silver backed purple eared bear!" "Yes, that''s the beast!" "The king of bear must have awakened his blood talent. If he is lucky enough, he can even obtain his powerful ability after this blood essence!" In the auction house, the eyes of many demons become bright. Most of them are big and muscular like iron casting. In the abyss demon clan, there are all kinds of blood, and the absorption effect of the same kind is better. No wonder these people are agitated. Chapter 1072 The blood of the bear is powerful in the abyss, so there are many people with such blood in today''s auction house. Moreover, it is not that only the blood of the bear devil can absorb a trace of blood essence in the heart of the king of Warcraft. The blood of the same kind of devil has a certain chance relatively, but the effect may be slightly worse. Therefore, this first auction triggered a lot of demons'' hot hearts, which implied that the fame of the netherworld platform really has the strength that cannot be underestimated. "King of Warcraft silver backed purple eared bear, a crystal heart with a trace of blood essence, starts at 500000 magic crystals, all interested guests, please bid." The auctioneer smiles the same, but the numbers spit out in his mouth are very unfriendly. Magic crystal is a kind of precious crystal which is finally born because of the accumulation of deep demonic Qi in a special environment. It is regarded as the currency of circulation by the deep demons. Of course, the reason why magic crystal can replace the function of money is that it is a powerful practice booster. Although there are many restrictions on the use of magic crystal, this is enough to make it have a transcendent position. Half a million magic crystals are the number that ordinary demons dare not ask for in their whole life, enough to make a devil lose his family. What''s more, 500000 yuan is just the heart of Wang Jinghua, the first starting price, and the final transaction amount day knows how far it will be fried. But the demons who enter the auction house today have already had psychological preparation. Although the starting price of 500000 magic crystals is terrible, they can''t be frightened at all. No matter the abyss or the living world, it is an indisputable truth that one price one goods. Good things Of course, there should be a good price. "Five hundred thousand!" Since the first bid, the battle for the heart of the king of Warcraft has been fierce. One by one is a big, strong man of the demon family, who can bend his arms and run horses. His face is red and his neck is thick, and his forehead is blue. Soon, the bid broke through to a million magic crystals, which was not the same price. Ordinary magic could participate in the bidding. A large number of bidders were eliminated, and the guests in the VIP seats began to participate in the bidding next time. Of course, there are not many demons who sell in the inner court. They have known for a long time that most of the information about this auction and the magic crystals in their hands have certain goals. Unless unexpected, it will not be easy to spread investment on other items, so as to avoid the final locked items being seized. "This is the auction It turns out This is the auction... " Liao shimured to himself, his eyes were very bright. He looked at the left side and the right side. He was impulsive and hesitant. Fox old heart born a little puzzled, think, smile: "Miss, if you also like the heart of the king of Warcraft, you can bid to take a picture, the right is to practice." A little pause, eyes swept around, "the auction of Youming platform has always been a good thing in the back, and you will not lose until you are familiar with the bidding law." "Ah, is that so? Haha, then I''m not welcome! " Liao Shiqing cleared his throat and raised his hand. "Two million!" Shua - in the auction field, the voice of bidding is suddenly quiet. Among several card seats in the inner field, several people are bidding, and their brows are slightly wrinkled. About 1.5 million words, which is the ideal price for the silver backed purple eared bear to crystallize its heart. Two million magic crystals It''s not unworthy, and it''s obvious that there''s a sense of ambition. If we continue to entangle, I''m afraid that the price will rise all the way. Even if we can get it into our hands, it will cost a lot of money, and it''s possible that we may have some hatred with others. We are all people with magic crystal. Otherwise, it''s impossible to enter the VIP seat in the inner court and take a seat. But none of them is magic crystal. The deep wind blows from nowhere. Moreover, today each has its own goal. Now you are embarrassed by others. In the next auction, maybe the other party just raises his hand and moves his lips, which can make you pay several times the price. In a word, there is no wise person willing to do such a thing as bidding in anger, killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred of them. After a short hesitation, the owners of several seats in the infield chose to shut up and give up the heart of the king of Warcraft. "2.1 million!" In the outfield, there was a deep and thick voice. The bid was for a middle-aged demon with obvious blood trace of bear demon. His face was red, his fists were tightly held together, and his eyes were full of tension. Obviously, with the magic level cultivation, this bid is already the limit that he can bear. "Three million!" Liao Shi is excited and raises his hand. Qin Huan took a look at the corner of his mouth and glanced around him. His face also showed a strange old fox. His heart silently mourned for his magic crystal. In the face of such a price hike, the auction house must be smiling, hoping that everyone can learn something. "Three million, miss here, offer three million magic crystals. Is there any other guest willing to give more sincerity?" The voice of the auctioneer is a little higher unconsciously. The first auction will be sold. The price above the estimated amount will promote the whole auction.Hu - the bear blood demon on the field, with his breath, sat down and looked at the eyes on the field, showing a trace of violence and resentment. But soon he put away some crazy ideas in his heart. Not to mention that this is the netherworld platform. Even if you leave, you can throw out three million people without blinking an eye. It''s not that he can provoke them. "Congratulations, miss. After you pay for the deal, you can take away the heart of the king of Warcraft at any time. Congratulations again!" With the wooden hammer falling, the auctioneer took the lead in clapping. Suddenly, there was a warm applause in the auction field. Countless eyes came together. The demons in the surrounding seats mostly smiled and nodded. Liao Shi''s face was slightly red, and his eyebrows were hanging between his eyes. He could not hide his pride. He said softly, "see? I''m really born to be a person who is suitable for the auction. I''m such a great person!" Fox old, dark sky Gang hard for a long time, the face still can''t help, mercilessly convulsed. Qin Huan rolled his eyes and thought to applaud the demon family. He could not tell how to scold him secretly. The girl who didn''t understand the rules was just a stirring stick. Say hello to you, just hope that in the next auction, you will be able to hold your hands high and not make random bids. I don''t know myself at all, and I''m so proud of it Tut Tut, teacher Liao, sometimes I think you''re very clever, but sometimes you''re really stupid! Of course, it''s good to turn these thoughts around in your heart. I can''t say for sure. And look at Fox old, dark sky Gang, although the face is strange, but not a little reluctant meaning, want to be a few million magic crystal just, they don''t see it at all. After all, one is the leader of Qianmu Hall branch, and the other is the leader of such a large "joyful forest". The level of magic commander who has lived for many years must be rich. Liao Shi is willing to spend their magic crystal. These two old demons are not sure how happy they are. The witch, who is waiting beside, leads several demons in the netherworld platform, carries the chest with the heart of the king of Warcraft, and salutes respectfully, "Dear guest, please check it, if there is no problem, you can complete the payment." Old fox took the initiative to get up, opened the box and took a look. He nodded and took out a dark blue crystal card. On the surface of the card, there was a terrifying shadow of the great beast of the abyss. It was a three headed hellhound with a tall body, almost higher than the sky! It''s the stored value card jointly issued by several large forces and underwritten by the king of the abyss, the three Devil Dogs of hell. And youmingtai is one of the shareholders behind the property line. The devil''s manner became more respectful after seeing the crystal card. She didn''t think anyone dared to make fun of the Youming platform. Then the crystal card in front of her must be true. And the crystal card itself is a symbol of identity, a double affirmation of strength and financial resources, which can only be possessed by real big people. At present, this fox clan is very respectful to the other two young people in the card seat. Seeing that they are subordinate servants and so on, they can also take out the magic crystal card at will. Is this magic crystal card? So how noble will these two young people be? The witch did not dare to imagine, but when Yu Guang swept Qin Huan, her eyes showed a trace of heat unconsciously. The witch who can be selected by the netherworld platform to entertain guests from all sides, regardless of her accomplishments and blood, is absolutely top-notch in appearance and body. If you can climb on the bed of this young man, even if you don''t get any fame, even if you drop something in the other person''s fingers, it will be enough for her to live without worry. Mianya takes a look at the Witch and scolds xiaosao langzaozi. She dare to beat Qin Yuge''s idea, and doesn''t look at the wind and dust in your body. Even my mother and I, the beauty of the Nine Tailed Fox family, can''t climb into his bed. Why dare you have such an idea?! Fox old draw card to pay the bill, a few demons of the netherworld stage, respectfully salute and leave. The devil''s eyes were bitter, but Qin Huan didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end. All the customs were shown off to the blind. After a few people left, Liao Shileng said, "Qin Huan, I can''t see. You''re a good girl!" Qin Huan said without expression, "can I take this as your praise for me?" Liao Shifu said "bah", scolded him shamelessly, turned his head and stopped looking at him, and stared at the auction house with interest again. The second auction is now in progress. LANBO touched his chin, reached out to the witch beside him, gently touched a few of them, smiled and said, "you''ve done a good job. When the auction is over, I''ll ask someone to take you to the residence." The evil girl''s face is slightly red and her eyes are blurred. She makes a light "um" sound and gets up and retreats to the side. "The holders of the abyss magic crystal card are all under Miss Liao''s command This identity, I''m afraid, is more noble and more difficult to approach than I thought But the more it is like this, it means that once it is successful, it will get far beyond the imagination... "The idea revolves, the blue wave eyes flash endlessly. Black armour takes a deep breath, deep voice way: "childe, I think your move, some are too bold, please think twice." The more powerful the demons are, the more they value their own blood. Even if they marry together, they will only follow the same level of blood. Any attempt to stain their noble blood will be regarded as a provocation and offence to the whole ethnic group. In the abyss, endless years till now, it''s not that the grass-roots boy rebelled against "white rich beauty", or the story that the prince fell in love with Cinderella. But the abyss is not a fairytale world. The final fate of these people is often more miserable than imagined. Of course, it''s not without success, but the number is so small that it''s too exaggerated to say a word about fengmaolingjiao. Because of the great kindness of the city Lord, heijia was ordered to meet the second young master and enter the city of eefeng. Of course, he should be loyal to his duties to avoid danger to him. But it''s a pity that LANBO is not his elder brother. Although he has some wisdom and tolerance, he doesn''t know how to do what he can. What''s more, the most important thing is that LANBO''s position seems to be slightly higher. So in his opinion, it''s difficult to pursue Wang NV, but it''s not uncertain. Once it''s successful, it''s bound to be fruitful. Your elder brother and even the whole family are impressed with him. So, in the face of heijia''s loyal advice, he frowned and sneered, "heijia, don''t forget your identity. You are just a servant of my family. Dare you look down on me?" Chapter 1073 Black armour rises kneel, a head is cold perspiration, "subordinate dare not!" "Hum, then shut up your mouth and dare to say half a word, and you will go back to the city of efeng yourself!" LANBO takes back his eyes. He is disgusted with the leader of the guard. Black armour wryly laughs, get up no longer many words, what should be done he has done, the rest can only be resigned to fate. I hope it won''t cause too much trouble. Miss Liao Shi, who took the heart of the king of Warcraft for the first time at a price of 3 million yuan, made several successive moves after the next auction, and finally each won. Not everyone is afraid of this little girl who is born with gold. First of all, the things she chooses are not so precious. Second The price she offered was a real headache. Think again and again, no one is willing to provoke this, the woman who can''t touch clearly. Blue wave''s eyes brightened slightly. He knew that his opportunity was coming, and everyone was avoiding. Liao Shi''s spirit, if he could walk in the opposite direction, would surely attract her attention. As long as there is an intersection between the two sides, he is sure to deepen his impression in her heart and finally finish the strategy of Wang NV step by step. Now, what he needs to wait for is an opportunity. And soon, this opportunity appeared. A root of the abyss devil rattan was sent to the auction house. After some competition, Liao Shi bid again. "This abyss magical rattan comes from a layer of unknown. Up to now, there has never been a real demon tribe stepping into the abyss world, which is mysterious and hidden. Just in order to get a part of its root, there is a magic commander injured, and three demons will be swept away. Although now, it seems very harmless, but once it grows up smoothly, its strength will be extremely terrible! " "Of course, it takes time and a lot of waste to cultivate the vine, but there is no pie falling from the sky in the abyss. Since you want to get something, you need to invest correspondingly. All distinguished guests understand this." "If you invest resources and energy in cultivating younger generation disciples, they may not grow up, but if you invest them in this abyss devil vine, it will surely return you, a obedient and powerful Guardian devil tree, so that you can have no worries at home and in the cave!" I have to admit that the auctioneer''s mouth is really very able to say that the atmosphere in the auction field is more heated under his encouragement. Of course, it can cause a lot of demons to fight for it. In the final analysis, it''s because this abyss magic rattan is really miraculous, and its future growth potential is amazing. After all, we are not stupid. If you cheat us, we will try our best to throw magic crystal. "Four million!" Liao Shi''s first bid made many demons face change. It''s her, it''s her, it''s her again. This woman likes to stir things up. Once she moves, she will bite to death. I gave you some of the previous things, but this abyss vine is really a good thing. When he is fully mature, even the magic commander''s accomplishments will suffer losses. Even if he can only be fixed in one place and can''t move at will, even in this way, he will be worth a lot of money. Four million magic crystals, absolutely underestimated the value of this abyss magic rattan. After a wave of competition, the price climbed to five million yuan smoothly, and now it is still fighting for, basically, the VIP seats in the infield. Blue wave is also in it, but it''s not obvious. It''s not very high frequency and it''s not too big to add a price occasionally. "Six million!" With a flick of his hand, Mr. Liao raised the price directly to another level. At this price, there are few bidders. Youming platform''s home auction, known as the auction of thousands of goods, including precious goods. It costs more than six million magic crystals for this abyss magic rattan. I''m afraid that I will miss other good things in the future auction. Some people quit, some people are more determined to get, because this magical vine has a more important position in their eyes. "Seven million!" In the inner VIP table, a skinny devil in a bloody robe opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes swept around him. "You guys, this magic vine is very important to my blood shadow family. Please love me." The witch, whose face was slightly changed, came forward to salute respectfully. "Please respect yourself, this distinguished guest. Your present action has violated the regulations of the auction house." The powerful of the blood shadow family have eyes. "Do you want to die?" Terror, will immediately cover the witch, her whole face, "Shua" a completely bloodless. But at this time, the strong one of the blood shadow clan suddenly snorted, shook his body for a while, and his eyes showed fear. On the stage, the auctioneer looked indifferent. "This distinguished guest, if you want to continue to participate in the auction, you must abide by the rules of our netherworld stage, or please leave now." Take a deep breath, turn around and sit down. "Keep bidding!" The auctioneer smiled. "Thank you for your understanding. Now, we will continue to bid for this abyss magic rattan. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, we will offer 7.1 million magic crystals to the netherworld platform. If no guest continues to add, we will keep this thing. "Hu Laomian expressed her admiration and admiration for the auctioneer''s wit. In a word, it can resolve the psychological burden that the rest of the guests bear when they bid. Otherwise, the auction will inevitably be affected by the previous statement of the people with blood shadow, but now there is no such scruples. "7.3 million!" "Seven and a half million!" The auction continues. Liao Shi raised his hand, "eight million!" Shua - countless eyes converged in an instant. Mr. Liao tried to keep his face taut, showing a light and light look that I didn''t care. But she seemed to glance at Qin Huan casually. She was full of proud and charming breath. Obviously, she said that she saw the prestige of Miss Ben? Naive! Qin Huan sneered at the treasure in the abyss. He didn''t have any research on it. Naturally, he had no interest in the auction. As for Mr. Liao Ghost knows what she spent a lot of money on magic crystal to bid for these things. Maybe it''s just to experience the process of participating in the auction in person Although it seemed to be a very unreliable possibility, Qin Huan thought that anything could happen to Liao. The abyss magic rattan is really good, but no matter how good it is, it has its own value. When the price is more than 10 million, only four people are left. At this time, LANBO was noticed. Although he didn''t raise the price much each time, he didn''t give up from the very beginning. Moreover, if the price exceeds ten million yuan, it will continue to increase, which is enough to show that he is determined to get it. "Eleven million!" Such a neat way to increase the price is still our Miss Liao Shi. It''s obvious that her offer has put a lot of pressure on the other three parties. After a short hesitation, the demon family with the card seat in the left rear sneered and gave up the offer. Another in-house VIP, after thinking about it, added another 300000 magic crystals. "Twelve million!" This time, it''s Rambo. Before his performance, has not been tepid, who thought of breaking through tens of millions, unexpectedly a radical. The demon family, whose price was increased by 300000, immediately shook his head and put down the bidding number plate. "Thirteen million." "Fourteen million." Liao Shi raised two fingers, "20 million." Then, she blinked, "this is my reserve price. If anyone goes higher, it''s for him." Blue wave is silent a few breath, heavy sigh tone, get up a way: "young lady good courage, I admit defeat, evil rattan is yours!" Liao Shi smiles and nods. He looks at this place casually, which makes LANBO''s heart show a happy smile. The fish got hooked! Although after some competition, it took Liao Shi millions of magic crystals to buy this abyss magic vine. But in terms of her financial strength, it''s only a few million magic crystals, and she doesn''t care at all. Even if so, there are only a few bad feelings for him. What''s more, because of the competition between the two sides, he has left a preliminary impression in Liao Shi''s mind. The birth of any relationship starts from the first impression. In LANBO''s opinion, the first impression he gave to Liao Shi is not perfect, but it is absolutely effective. This is just the beginning. Before the auction, he will make his mark in her heart heavier. Liao Shi sat down with a smile, and even a hint of grace appeared between his looks. Qin Huan frowned and looked at her face for a long time. "What''s wrong with you?" Liao Shifu''s face is slightly stiff. He glares at him severely and draws a figure of mouth, "shut up for me!" Qin Huan laughed and thought that no matter what woman she was, once she got angry, the words "old lady" would pop out. Some directly export, some roar in the heart, but no matter which way, it shows that the word "Laoniang" is really excellent, loved by the majority of women. Auction half-time, Youming stage prepared, a variety of different tea, for guests to eat rest. Mianya got up and went out for a while. When she came back, she was in a bad mood. Qin Huan looked at her for a few eyes, and the woman lowered her head and said nothing. But looking at her, it didn''t look like she had been wronged. Qin Huan thought about it and didn''t continue to think about it. After eating some snacks and drinking some tea gracefully, Mr. Liao continued to be energetic and put into the auction. The first auction in the middle field made her look bright, and then she did not hesitate to bid, directly on the basis of the reserve price, more than doubled. "Nine million! Tonight, this young lady, who has won many times and never lost one time, is bidding again! What she is interested in is the blood of the mountain troll. As we all know, the mountain troll is an ancient creature born in the early abyss. It was once a top-notch existence comparable to the abyss Titan, abyss dragon, hell Phoenix and other super monster creatures. ""But the abyss is evolving. For some reason that we haven''t been able to find out yet, the mountain Troll gradually withered and finally disappeared, becoming a part of the abyss legend. The origin of this mountain Troll''s blood is unknown, but for its quality, you can rest assured that our netherworld platform can ensure that it is really the blood of the mountain Troll! " "If the first auction, the incomplete crystal heart of the king of Warcraft, is a real treasure, then compared with the blood of the mountain troll, the two sides are at least three levels, or even more! Nine million magic crystals, it''s worth it! " A new auctioneer came to the stage. He was obviously more enthusiastic and passionate. He was able to mobilize the blood in the human body. The bid for the blood of the mountain Troll soared rapidly and quickly broke through tens of millions, becoming one of the top auctions. Liao is still bidding. Blue wave is also in it. However, there are many people who know the goods. Many people came to the auction just for the blood of the mountain troll. Therefore, even if the bid exceeds ten million, there are still many bidding demons. Looking at the posture, breaking through 20 million is just a matter of course, and even shooting a higher limit. Chapter 1074 "20 million! "Blue wave suddenly opened his mouth and directly increased the price by 5 million yuan. Although all the bidders have guessed that it''s not difficult to break through 20 million yuan, but the breakthrough without omen still makes many demons'' hearts empty. You should know that the 20 million magic crystal is almost a half body family with ordinary magic commander. Once thrown out, the courage needed was unimaginable. Moreover, there is another saying that has been repeated several times. The precious treasures in the auction house are not one or two. The more you get to the back, the more likely you are to see something really good. 20 million magic crystals, reducing the number of bidders by at least one third. And then Liao Shi''s offer, on this basis, eliminated nearly 80% of the bidders, "30 million!" A price increase of tens of millions, even in the auction of Youming platform, is an absolute big deal. On the stage, the auctioneer''s face suddenly showed two groups of ruddy, and his voice became more and more excited. "It''s this young lady, and this young lady again, directly raising the price by 10 million! So now, the bidding price is 30 million. Who else is willing to pay a higher price? " He glanced at the whole audience continuously, but there were few demons who wanted to continue to bid, and there was almost no response. However, the price of 30 million yuan now exceeds the evaluation of the blood of the mountain troll, which is a successful auction. "Thirty million!" It was Lan Bo, the younger brother of the Lord of efeng City, who finally grasped the chance to deepen his impression in Liao Shi''s mind for the second time. And this time, he made up his mind and would never stop. The first time you stop, the second time you have to be tough. You have to subdue Liao Shi''s spirit and put the blood of the mountain troll in your pocket. Only in this way can the contrast between the two times create a deeper trace in Liao Shi''s mind. It even makes me curious about him. So, a wonderful story, maybe it can take root and sprout slowly in this curiosity. Liao Shi picked up his eyebrows and looked at them in surprise. Then his lips moved and a number that made his heart beat faster came out: "40 million!" "Forty million!" LANBO got up, with a smile on his face, full of helplessness and necessity. "This lady, the blood of the mountain troll, is one of the most important goals for me to participate in this auction, so I have to apologize." Liao Shi smiled and nodded, "of course, treasures move people''s hearts. Only those with high prices can get them. We can get them by our own means." She raised her hand. "Fifty million." LANBO replied, "thank you for your consideration." He stood up straight and took a deep breath Speak clearly and loudly! When the auction came to this time, there was a short pause. Youming platform sent people to verify LANBO''s purchasing power. After all, if you don''t check your life in advance, once you finally make a joke, Youming platform will also follow you. It turns out that LANBO really has a lot of capital. After the demons salute respectfully, they return the magic crystal card to him. It''s a picture with a deep purple color, but on the surface there are strange patterns like the pattern of burning flame. In a slightly dim environment, a group of eyes are attracted. Any demon who detects this magic crystal card can''t help but look a little shocked or afraid. Magic crystal card in the abyss, is a symbol of identity, but magic crystal card itself, is also a high-level difference. For example, this one in LANBO''s hands is one of the top ones with a very small circulation. Most of the abyss kings hold this kind of crystal card. This is enough to prove that the identity and status of LANBO, the witch who serves him nearby, and the charming eyes will flow out of the water. As for wealth With this card, even if there is no half magic crystal in it, it can directly overdraw a billion or more magic crystals. Its alias is king infinite card, which means that as long as the cardholder is still there, you can extract magic crystal from it almost unlimited. "The auction goes on! This distinguished guest offers 60 million yuan. Do you have any guest offers? " The auctioneer seemed to get some reminders. His tone became calmer and less inspiring. There was a trace of solemnity between his eyebrows and eyes. King infinite card Although the netherworld platform will not be afraid of an abyss king, it must give due respect to those who are able to hold their cards directly. Not actively instigating is the embodiment of this respect. As for the consumption voluntarily generated by the cardholders, they still collect all the bills according to the bill, Liao shiblinked and looked back at Hu Lao. The guy smiled and said: "although we can''t get our identity, the best wangka, it''s just tens of millions of magic crystals, nothing at all. Moreover, even if there are several times more, I have pressure to take it out, but it''s not a big problem for dark sky gang. " Dark sky Gang nodded, took out a magic crystal card, "within a billion."Liao Shi''s eyes are slightly bright, the corners of his mouth are curved, and he raises his hand, "one hundred million!" Shua - sounds everywhere, like pressing the mute button, the auction house fell into a brief silence. Blue wave heart suddenly a smoke, just because take out this, elder brother specially gives his magic crystal card, the vanity that brings self-confidence, disappear clean at the moment. 100 million, that''s 100 million magic crystal! Take it out, enough to pile it up into a big mountain and fill up a small abyss town. This woman''s family is more amazing than imagined! But when the situation reached this stage, the words had been abandoned. Unless he gave up his original idea and stopped fighting with Liao Shi, he could only survive anyway. "200 million!" Not only do we have to keep going, but we also have to show that we are not in a bad mood. Because, only the same level of people, it is possible to have the intersection, and then generate the impulse to further in-depth communication. Black armour''s eyebrow and heart beat heavily. Although as the Lord of the city, magic crystal is just a bunch of meaningless numbers. But this number is too large, and it will also have an impact on the city Lord. Moreover, up to now, it''s obviously difficult for the young master to survive. If he continues, it''s easy to fail to finish. "Young master......" As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by blue wave''s fierce eyes. Next words can only be swallowed by Sheng Sheng. From this look, black armour felt strong boredom and impatience. Obviously, he was not willing to hide his dissatisfaction. Alas When he returned to efeng City, he took the initiative to apply for a transfer. However, he was dissatisfied with the young brother who was the most beloved of the city Lord. It would be very difficult for him to live in the future. Liao Shifu''s face hesitated a little, then he took a breath, got up and made a solemn and incomparable high demon etiquette, "this young man is so bold, the blood of the mountain Troll will be yours." Hu - suddenly relieved, blue wave smiled. He knew that he had made the right bet. If he hesitated just now, he would completely miss the opportunity. Just now, he has noticed that Liao Shi''s eyes, the attention and curiosity in them, cannot be hidden. These two hundred million It''s worth it! For their blue family, magic crystal can accumulate endlessly as long as it takes time. But this is a great opportunity Ten billion magic crystals can''t be exchanged. "Thank you very much, miss. In the next auction, if Miss wants to, LANBO will take the initiative to give up once in return." He turned and sat down. It has aroused the curiosity of the other party. What we should do now is not to show too much, but to show our charm. Even, it''s better to be a little bit indifferent. Only in this way can women not think that you are deliberately approaching them. Of course, all that is said is the theory party, that is, the "mouth gun". The real hard condition is that you are handsome enough (beautiful) and have more food and more contacts at home. Otherwise, all of this is the Dragon killing skill learned, and there is no room for its application. As for whether these words pierce the heart or not That''s what it is. It''s nothing to do with being grounded. Qin Huan''s eyes were strange. Now he can be sure that Liao Shi, a woman, must be calculating something. Otherwise, with her bad character, and before the auction, she would shout that she would smash everyone with magic crystal and stop so easily? Still fighting with this little white face called LANBO, coming and going? Ha ha, if there is no ghost in it, I will eat the table with my mouth open. Is it true that Liao Shi suddenly changed his temper and became moved by this little white face? Before thinking about the messy books she was obsessed with reading, Qin Huan suddenly felt that it was not impossible. Tut Tut, if this is the case, Liao Shi''s vision and taste are really bad enough. He doesn''t believe it. With Liao Shi''s eyes, he didn''t see it before. The kid who just behaved naturally and freely called LANBO is already gritting his teeth and sticking his head. Qin Huan, when his mind was rolling, suddenly got a heavy kick. He looked up and stared, "what are you stepping on me for?" Liao Shi''s face is smiling, his lips are moving, and his teeth are gnashing. "I''m warning you, don''t think about it in such a mess. Show me the normal way. Don''t spoil my good things!" Qin Huan sneered and thought that if you want to really like this boy, it''s your own business, so I''m too lazy to care. Auction continues, he is bored very much, lean backward subconsciously to turn around, saw cotton elegant one eye. After a few moments, Qin Huan frowned. He thought about it and got up and said, "I''ll have a drink." When walking past mianya, I touched her knee. Mianya took a deep breath and smiled reluctantly: "Miss, I''ll serve you." He got up and followed. Fox old, dark sky Gang look at each other, can see each other''s fundus, a trace of comfort. Although Qin Yuge sometimes shows indifference, in fact, he is a very soft person.Follow such people, will not encounter some, chilling things It seems that their decision is right. When he came to the place where the self-service tea was placed, Qin Huan stood in a corner and turned to frown slightly. "What''s the matter with you?" Mian Ya has thought a lot along the way. She decided not to say anything, but when she was asked, tears came down. Qin Huan was shocked. He could see that the Nine Tailed Fox witch was not using the hook method. She was crying. "Hello! What are you crying for? When others see it, they are afraid to doubt what I have done to you! " Mianya sobbed and wiped her tears. "I''m sorry, sir, but I can''t help it. I want to ask you something. Although it''s too much, please help me!" Then he knelt down. Qin Huan grabbed her and said in a deep voice, "if you want me to refuse you, just kneel down. I will never stop you again." Mian Yadun got up, looked up, his eyes were red. Qin Huan stopped and rubbed his eyebrows and heart. As expected, curiosity is something that can never be found. As for those who are soft hearted, ha ha, they are just some abyss demons. Of course, they don''t care about the enemies of the living world. Yes, I''m just curious. Take a breath, Qin Yu let go, "say, what''s going on?" Chapter 1075 The auction of Youming platform, the main venue and seven sub venues, is held simultaneously. Strictly speaking, the items that can enter the main venue for bidding are relatively higher in value. But this is not to say that the quality of the auction products in the branch venue will be very poor. On the contrary, for some demons, they are most looking forward to and keen on the items that will be auctioned in the branch arena. For example, one of the seven sub venues specializes in trading slave farms of various abyss demons. Slaves are a good thing. Once the abyss blood contract is signed, they will become the vassal of the master, and they will never betray in this life. Under the command, no matter the mountain and the sea of fire, or the abyss, will obey the will of the master, even if it is filled with corpses. Therefore, in the abyss, it is customary to raise slaves. Any demon with some strength will try to expand their own slave ranks as much as possible. As for the origin of these slaves The abyss is not a peaceful place. For example, Qin Huan''s floor is operated by the three evil dogs of the abyss for many years. The interior has been cleaned for a long time, so it is relatively peaceful. However, in the abyss of other levels, there may not be such a stable rule. The fight between lords of various forces will lead to the death or capture of countless demons. There are many races in the abyss, except for some special ethnic groups with strong blood, whose fertility is quite strong, so the population is not in short supply. Once they become captives, the possibility of redemption is very small, so waiting for their fate is to be sold into slaves. And this, at most, can only be regarded as a small part of the supply for the whole prosperous slave market in the abyss. The real big head is the war in the two abysses, or even the big scuffle that several abysses fall into together. The territory of the defeated will be plundered, all the people will be divided up, and all but a few will be sold as slaves. Of course, in addition to the fact that slaves are in control of life and death and have a large number of stable sources, there is another, very important reason. Before this point, it has already been mentioned, that is, the cultivation of the abyss demons. All the abyss groups, regardless of their strength, are based on their own demonic blood. And the blood of the devil, strictly speaking, comes from the abyss of Warcraft, which can devour each other and improve their own strength. It''s the same with the demons. Take this shortcut. For example, Qin Huan''s blood refining method can plunder the blood of other demons for his own use and improve his blood strength. If not controlled, the whole abyss will be out of order, and all demons will become monsters that devour others and themselves. Therefore, after the most chaotic period of time, in order to maintain the order of the abyss, the strong and big ethnic groups have determined the iron rule that they are not allowed to devour each other, and the offenders will be killed jointly. For a long time, this iron law has been gradually stable, confining the abyss demons and devouring each other''s blood. Because of this, we have a basically stable order of abyss rule. Of course, it''s impossible to completely eliminate this phenomenon, because it''s the instinct that engulfs the blood of other demons and makes them strong. There are also rules and order makers who do things in secret that no one knows, or even if they do, they can only become part of the destruction. It''s a little far away. It means to devour the blood of the demons, which can make the strength of the demons improve quickly in a short time. Slaves, however, are not protected. That is to say, as long as your blood can bear, the slaves you raise will not lead to your own degeneration, and become a blood thirsty and violent blood demon, then you will eat ten or eight a day, and will not be punished. Therefore, raising a large number of slaves can not only improve the strength, gain the brave and fearless subordinates, but also make a stuttering clean after finding a good seedling. This is basically the reason why the abyss became a slave culture. Today, mianya asks Qin Huan to help her save two of her peers from the auction in today''s slave market. To be more precise, it''s a boy and a girl in the shape of three to five years old. Now, they have collars on their necks, which are specially made by slave merchants. They can imprison the magic in their bodies and prevent them from escaping before they recognize the Lord. The slaves who are qualified to wear collars are absolutely the best in the market. For two little Nine Tailed Fox boys and girls, using this kind of precious collars is a bit of a fuss. "You guys, I know you are all puzzled. I''m so serious. But since we slave merchants are pursuing interests, I''m willing to sacrifice my life and bring a slave collar to these two little things for a reason." The owner of this slave stall is a demon with five short and three thick, big gold chain eyes and sunglasses. He is wearing a straight black robe. Two thick fangs stab him out of his lips. Then he can see the wild boar blood flowing in his body.Pig is not completely naive and stupid. On the contrary, the deep boar blood is very violent and vicious. It belongs to the medium devil blood, which is quite powerful. He tore open the robe on his chest, which seemed to be greasy. In fact, his skin was hard and thick. His defense was more than that of iron and stone. There was a scar of terror. The flesh and blood on the surface seemed to be attacked and necrotic by powerful magic. It was black and blue. Now it was roughly sewn together by some kind of silk thread. It was like lying on a ferocious centipede, which was even more shocking. "This wound was given by this little boy. If it wasn''t for my thick flesh, I would have been almost ripped open by him." The surrounding demons'' faces slightly changed after hearing this, but most of them were suspicious. It is true that the two boys and girls of the Nine Tailed Fox are too young to have some strength even if they have strong blood. It can be seen from this that the powerful slaver has caused such serious injuries. "Haha, I, zhudaqiang, have been engaged in the slave trade for a hundred years and have never made any mistakes in the goods. All the guests who have cooperated with me are very clear. I will give you an explanation if you don''t believe me now and I can understand. " He closed his robe, as if he had pulled the wound, and showed his teeth in pain. He looked back at his boy with a look of hatred. "What do you hate me for? It''s not Laozi who killed your village! Besides, if it''s not for you to sell me a good price, I will let you know how much it will cost to give me this claw! " Sneer a few times, pig Daqiang comes over and reaches for the boy. Next to the girl, hands tightly clasped him, eyes tightly closed together, tears continue to gush out. "Sister let go, he won''t kill me." The boy opened his mouth carefully and pushed away the girl beside him. Pig Daqiang grinned. "Of course, you are the biggest brick in my business. I can''t bear to kill you." When he mentioned him, pig Daqiang turned around and smiled, "please look, I''m about to announce why the Nine Tailed Fox brothers and sisters set such a high price!" He raised his hand and nodded on the collar of the slave. Roar - terror, ferocity and resentment erupted from the boy''s body, his white face suddenly became distorted, and his eyes were full of violent destruction. A Nine Tailed evil fox with red eyes and tens of feet of body appeared on his head, and his head was bowed in the roar. Pig Daqiang gave a cold snort. He grabbed the boy''s neck with a sudden force on his hand. At the same time, he inspired the strength of the slave collar. The shadow of Nine Tailed Fox disappeared with a loud "pa", the boy''s face was pale, his body was shaking constantly, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. "Magic infuses the body, blood gathers!" In the crowd, a demon family lost his voice and his eyes fell on the boy and the girl, showing the hot meaning. Shua - the faces of many demons changed at the same time. Pig Daqiang thumbs up and laughs: "the guest has good eyesight. That''s right. After our gold appraisal, it''s exactly what the guest said." He looked around the crowd and put the heat in their eyes. The smile on his face became more and more brilliant. "About half a month ago, a famous slave hunting team promised to keep this secret for them, so the name was hidden. In a word, these damned villains are very lucky to find a village where Nine Tailed Fox people live in seclusion. " "As you all know, the Nine Tailed demons used to be comparable to the royal family. Even though they have declined now, the men and women of the Nine Tailed demons are the most sought after top goods in the slave market. Each of them can sell at a high price." "But these villains, perhaps with too much blood on their hands, were finally abandoned by the abyss. When they broke into the village, they encountered the desperate resistance of Nine Tailed Fox. The specific process, although I have no personal experience, but my understanding of those villains can make them still show their fear after the later narration, which must be very terrible. " Pig Daqiang released his hand, threw the boy behind him, pointed to them, and said: "at last, the slave hunting team died and injured badly, killing all nine evil foxes in the village, no matter men or women. Then, in the center of the village, in a small temple similar to sacrifice, they caught these two little things. " "When night fell, the slave hunting team suffered heavy losses, ushered in real terror. These two small things almost killed the whole slave hunting team completely, and finally they could not bear it. Only when their body was too powerful and comatose could they be caught again. And this wound on me was caused by his carelessness when I brought him a slave collar. " Pig Daqiang takes a deep breath. "Now, I have explained their origin and state clearly. You should know the value of their two little things, right? It can be said that their current blood qualifications are simply strong and inconceivable. As long as they grow up and become demons, they will be sure, and even have a good chance to impact on the realm of demons. " "To be honest, I''ve tried to leave them behind, but I finally gave up the tempting idea. I may be able to control the slaves of the Magic general, but if it is the magic commander Not to mention whether they will backfire in the future, it''s just the principle of bearing the blame, that''s enough for me. I think it''s the same in the heart of those scoundrels who sold them to me. "He held out his hand and put up two fingers. "To buy them, I paid a lot of money. The slave collars on the necks of two small things and the injuries I suffered will be included in the cost. So their price is 20 million magic crystals. Moreover, please listen to us clearly. It''s 20 million for one and 40 million for two! " Wow - 40 million magic crystals, even in the auction house, are a large number of bids, let alone in the slave market based on small profits and high sales, which is simply appalling. A lot of demons stare at the mad man''s expression and the pig Daqiang with two fingers up. But at their feet, they seemed to have roots and stood still. Good goods have good prices 40 million magic crystal, it seems inconceivable to listen to, but one or two internal calculations can come to a conclusion. This price is not particularly exaggerated. The market price of the slaves at the level of magic commander is about 300-5 million magic crystals. As mentioned before, the ordinary magic commander can have the wealth of million magic crystals. But wealth and life can''t be equal obviously. If you give five million magic crystals, a devil will not die at all. But as long as you spend these magic crystals to buy a magic general, you can do whatever you want. You can choose 18 kinds of unique skills So the price is relatively reasonable. The two boys and girls of the Nine Tailed Fox family, though weak in strength, have strong growth potential. Just now, after the boy lifted the slave collar, the breath of the moment was released. It''s not hard to be sure that he has the potential to impact the magic realm. And the slaves of the magic rank Priceless! Basically, they rarely appear in the slave market, and even if they do, they will be bought directly by powerful buyers. You know, that''s the magic commander under one person and above ten thousand people. Except for the abyss devil king, he stands at the highest level of the abyss devil family, which itself represents endless wealth and power! 20 million magic crystal, buy a future possible, and become the slave of the magic commander Of course, it''s a big gamble, but if you win, you''ll get ten times and a hundred times. Almost all the attention of the whole slave farm was attracted, the air fell into a dead silence, and many demons'' eyes were uncertain. Even if you only buy one, it''s 20 million magic crystals. Obviously, this decision is not so easy. Mianya looks nervous. She takes a look at Qin Huan from time to time, but does not dare to remind her. Forty million magic crystals, far beyond her endurance limit, can only be bought by Qin Yuge. "40 million magic crystal, I want these two little things!" The charming voice suddenly sounded in the ears of all the people, and the silent scene suddenly broke out. There''s a real offer! Mianya''s eyes widened and her face turned pale. Pig Daqiang reached out and said, "OK! This guest has offered 40 million yuan. Is there any other guest interested? According to the rules of our slave farm, the price is the base price, but if more than one customer is interested in the same source of goods, they can offer to compete! " The crowd separated on both sides. A demon woman with enchanting body and spring eyebrows came out of it. Her big eyes fell on pig Daqiang, and her mouth was slightly cocked. "Oh, I really want to know which big brother will fight with me for these two small things." Her eyes were soft and she could see her demons clearly, and her face changed one after another. "Thirteen niangs!" "This woman!" "I''m in trouble!" Many demons frown tight, heart secretly regret, early know that it should be decisive point, early opening offer. Otherwise, it will not be the same as it is now, and will not be taken all in one pot by this woman. As for bidding with her Forget it. Isn''t it good to live? Why does Fei want to die. This is spring breeze thirteen niangs! In Wuyuan City, there is a spring wind embroidery shop. Although the owner''s wife is very beautiful, her business is very ordinary. But many years later, the embroidery shop is still in good condition. There is no sign that the business is bleak and the business can''t go on. The reason why this embroidery shop is famous is not that it can still live because of poor business, but that it is still safe after a big storm. No one knows where the storm started or how it was finally solved. However, the thirteen houses in the east of the city have been ruined so far, and even their collateral blood has not escaped, which has made thirteen niangs famous. Her name is Chunfeng thirteen niangs. She is the owner of an embroidery villa and one of the worst in Wuyuan city. No one knows how vicious she really is, but those 13 big families who have been killed are the best evidence. Chapter 1076 Pig Daqiang''s face shows a little grudging. To say that 40 million magic crystal, it''s impossible to lose money, and it can earn a lot. But no one can think of too many such things as magic crystal. Even if there is another fifty or seventy million, he can carry them away. But Chunfeng''s thirteen niangs are famous. He has also heard of them. This charming and incomparable beauty has a big backing behind it. Which is the specific one? Although there is no definite statement, there is no doubt that it is very powerful. Now she has opened her mouth, even if others are willing to bid, they may not dare to fight. Alas, it''s a mistake. I knew it was time to set the base price higher! Thirteen niangs covered her mouth and smiled, showing all sorts of emotions. "It seems that this one, no one wants to compete with me, so I''m here, thank you for your concession." Then he said, "boss, let''s make a deal." Pig Daqiang squeezed out a smiling face and was about to nod his head. Suddenly someone said, "forty million." Yeah? Someone''s bidding! Stupefied for a while, pig Daqiang just absentminded to return to God, eyes immediately stare big, burst out a trace of joy. I didn''t expect that there are still fierce people who are not afraid of thirteen niangs in the five Yuan City. Don''t you worry about being directly chewed into bone by this Niang? But the bone dregs are not dregs. It seems that they have nothing to do with him. It''s hard to earn more magic crystals! "Forty million!" Zhu Daqiang "haha" smiled a few times, "shisan Niang, I don''t want to make a deal at once. You know the auction rules of our slave market. I also want to be a hustler in this business, but I dare not take the initiative to destroy it. Look..." In the slave trade, which hand is not bloody and cruel, or it will be killed long ago. Spring breeze thirteen niangs are really terrible, but as long as we do not actively provoke, may not be afraid of you! Thirteen niangs looked, pig Daqiang smiled and said, "of course, I won''t let the boss, for such a small thing, I will offend the public anger." She turned to look over, looked up and down, and the smile became more charming. "This little brother, he looks very strange. I don''t know where he is. Why is he in trouble with his sister?" Qin Huan looked calm. "Boss, I have a higher price. If no one follows up, will these two little things belong to me?" Piggy saw Qin Huan with a little jump in the corner of his eyes. He thought that he couldn''t see it, but he was still a character. How dare you not put Chunfeng thirteen niangs in your eyes? This kind of naked disregard is no different from face-to-face fighting. Reluctantly smile, at this time he will not speak at will, not afraid of thirteen niangs return not afraid, but inexplicably on the matter of offending her obviously can not do. The surrounding demons, one by one, also face slightly changed, subconsciously back a few steps, obviously worried about being affected. "Ha ha, interesting little brother, it''s really interesting." Thirteen niangs smile more charming, eyes like to flow, "42 million." Her eyes were bright, and when she fell on Qin Huan, she seemed to see something very interesting. "45 million." Qin Huan met her eyes and looked plain. Thirteen niangs blinked, "little brother, magic crystal is something that we all earn hard. Why don''t we treasure it so much. Let''s just let me know today. When this is over, I will naturally give you a satisfactory return. " It seems that this topic is not quite right. Although thirteen niangs seem charming and unrestrained, they haven''t heard of any one of them in recent years, who can be her guest of honor. The surrounding demons look strange, thinking that this vicious crazy woman, is it the boy? "Fifty million." Qin Huan''s eyes seemed to be looking at a mass of air. In fact, he can only use this, try to ignore the way to avoid, their own show more emotions. Because, in front of this woman''s body, thick to almost coagulate the essence of the bloody gas, it''s really pungent, which makes him instinctively disgusted. If you look at it a little more, you will be afraid that you will not be able to control it and show the emotion fluctuation that you should not have. Mianya seems to be able to feel the blood gas on the woman. Her face is white, her body is shaking slightly, and her eyes are hostile. Thirteen Niang''s eyes suddenly fell on her, and the corners of her mouth were hooked. "Brother, why don''t we make an exchange? These two little things are for you, and I will pay you another 20 million magic crystals. How about you give me this girl around you?" Mian Ya''s heart tightened and subconsciously looked at Qin Huan. He didn''t refuse. He didn''t refuse at once. Is that because he was thinking about it? 20 million magic crystals If it''s just for buying beauties, you can buy at least hundreds of them, and they are of different races and tastes. Although she is a member of Nine Tailed magic Fox family, she is outstanding in appearance and strength, but in front of Qin Huan, it seems that she can only warm the bed. Moreover, they didn''t look at her at all. During this period of time, he seduced her openly and secretly several times, but Qin Huan didn''t respond at all. Exchange her for 20 million magic crystals No, it''s not only that. Without her, Qin Huan had no reason at all to buy another two little guys of Nine Tailed magic fox. Maybe he could make another fortune.In this way, you can not only earn money from magic crystal, but also avoid unnecessary troubles. It seems to be a very cost-effective transaction. Mianya''s face became paler and paler, and her eyes begged. On the tip of her small, straight nose, tiny, dense beads of sweat appeared. This damned woman, by thirteen niangs such a engage, she seems to be a while, fell into a desperate situation. Qin Huan didn''t change his mind. Yu Guang glanced at him. He thought he would dare to seduce me and make you suffer. Thirteen niangs saw Qin Huan''s silence, and there was a glimmer of joy in her eyes. She went to the front two steps, "little brother, no matter what the deal is, you will not lose Or, even these two children, all give up to me Then, I can pay you another 20 million magic crystals! " Shua - mianya''s face is pale and her body is crumbling. She didn''t expect this woman to say the most frightening thing in her heart. Just give her away and you''ll get 40 million magic crystals Gudong - I don''t know who it is. I swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, thinking that the woman around this boy is very beautiful, but the woman and magic crystal are together, especially 40 million Is that a choice? Another two steps forward, a trace of ruddy appears on the thirteen niangs'' face, "why, I''m not satisfied You are greedy. How about I stay with you for another two days when the deal is finished? " It''s not a hint, it''s an overt seduction. My God! Chunfeng thirteen niangs are terrible and vicious, but her beauty is not discounted at all. It''s like a black rose, full of poisonous thorns, but extremely beautiful. Now, she even promised to commit herself. Who can resist the temptation! Qin Huan suddenly stepped back, raised his hand and covered his nose. Looking at the approaching thirteen niangs, he saw a trace of helplessness. I thought to myself, you can talk as soon as you speak. Why are you so close? It''s really pungent and unbearable. Originally also thought, let mianya suffer a little crime, then knock and knock afterwards, let her have a long memory. I really don''t know how to cooperate! "Enough! I''m not interested in you, no matter who you are or who you are. " From the reaction of the people around him, Qin Huan probably guessed that the so-called spring thirteen niangs were a woman with a background, but what about that? He got rid of the lock of will from the abyss, and was followed by Hu Lao, heitiangang and wuyingmo. In addition, as long as he was not facing the abyss devil, he was basically fearless. And the abyss devil will be mixed with this disgusting woman with a bloody smell? He he, it''s not Qin Huan who looks down on her, but this woman, who really hasn''t had that chance. Because, he can detect that the bloody gas on the other side is due to the integration of part of the origin of the abyss. And the king of the abyss I''m afraid that for them, if the woman is a little closer, she will be disgusted and unable to eat. "You..." Thirteen Niang''s expression froze and her eyes became cold. "It seems that little brother is really confident. Let''s bid for each other." She held out her finger, "80 million, these two little things of Nine Tailed Fox, I must take them away." Qin Huan took a look. Two boys and girls looked at mianya from time to time with a look of excitement. Their lips were hooked and they sneered, "one hundred million." He paused, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, and continued: "it''s not a total of 100 million, but the two of them. I''m bidding 100 million magic crystals alone." Pig Daqiang''s face turned to the ground as soon as it was dark, but the next second, he stood up again at a speed completely inconsistent with his body shape, and the whole face turned red with excitement. "Guest Guests need to know Although we sell our own slaves But Youming platform has Commission You can''t bid freely... " His teeth hit each other, and he stared at Qin Huan directly for fear of hearing a word like "sorry" from his mouth. "Two hundred million magic crystals, if the deal is made, will be delivered soon." Qin Huan''s voice was calm, but in fact, he was also excited. Although magic crystal does not feel this thing, he probably knows its purchasing power when he is in the abyss. Naturally, we can see that the four big characters of "200 million magic crystals" are beyond description. However, it''s not my own thing anyway, and I don''t care if I spend it. Another subconscious is, Liao shihuade, why can''t I spend All is dead! In the slave farm, the demons of youmingtai, who are in charge of maintaining order, came quickly, and their faces could not conceal their excitement. The turnover of 200 million magic crystals, though not too much compared with the total turnover today, has broken the record of single transaction since the slave farm was held. Of course, if you are excited, you should first verify the purchasing power of the young man in front of you, so as not to make a joke. Today, all the distinguished guests entering the auction house, whether in the main venue or the branch venue, have made records in advance. Occasionally, there are omissions, which are constantly supplemented along with the auction.Soon, the demons of youmingtai, who maintained the order of the slave farm, got the news they wanted - the guest in front of them was the lady who came to the venue on his own, and who had offered 100 million yuan for the blood of the mountain troll. Although in the end, the blood was bought by LANBO with 200 million yuan, a series of previous auctions, as well as the emergence of crystal cards, all proved Liao''s financial strength. As a fellow traveler, Qin Huan is naturally worthy of trust. "Dear guest, thank you for visiting the slave auction club. I am the main business today. Finally, I want to confirm to you that you are sure to purchase these two Nine Tailed Fox slaves with 200 million magic crystals?" Qin Huan nodded. The man took a deep breath and looked at thirteen niangs. It was obvious that as long as she didn''t continue to bid, the deal would be completed. Thirteen Niang''s charming face, now blue and purple, said before, now is severely thrown to their own face. But this humiliation, she has to endure, can''t bear also have to endure. Two hundred million magic crystals, thirteen niangs are not unable to take them out, but the amount used is so large that it has exceeded her highest authority. The eyes were venomous, and Qin Huan saw Qin Huan deeply. Thirteen niangs'' mouth moved, showing a beautiful smile, "little brother, maybe we will meet again." With that, she turned and left. At this time, Qin Huan''s body suddenly stopped, he frowned, his eyes were puzzled, and then disappeared. After thinking about it, looking at the back of thirteen niangs, he said in a high voice, "I think it''s better not to see them in the future, otherwise you will regret it." After a pause, the thirteen niangs turned around and laughed, "I said before that my brother is interesting, but now I find that you are more interesting than the general one. There are so many interesting things Then we''ll see you later. " Next, it was very smooth. Mr. Hu took the initiative to come here. After paying for Mo Jing, the two Nine Tailed magic fox virgins with slave collars ran to mianya and grabbed her hand. They were nervous and happy. Pig Daqiang, who was hit in the head by super pie, waved his hand and said that his collar would be sent along with him. Please don''t be polite. Bullshit, such a big customer, such a grand guest, kneeling and fawning are not too much! I didn''t see those people around me, envied to be rabbit eyes Ha ha ha, after today''s auction, I, Zhu Daqiang, will become famous! Qin Huan nodded, turned around and said, "let''s go." Fox old fall in the last, look at two small dots, and then look at Qin Yuge, heart can not help sighing. Sure enough, there is no way to get together with Miss Liao. The level of consumption of magic crystal is just a mountain and a mountain high It''s just a small thing of the Nine Tailed Fox family. Even if it has some potential, where can it be worth 200 million magic crystals? I can''t think. I can''t think. Heartache It''s a little bit. After all, he has been working hard all his life, and the accumulated magic crystal is only 200 million. In this case, nearly half of the expenses have been reimbursed. But on second thought, it''s a good thing that Qin Huan is willing to spend magic crystal. According to your temperament, the more magic crystals you have, the better you will remember him. In the future, maybe a thought will give him an unexpected return. In this way of thinking, fox old heart suddenly relaxed, a trace of confusion and heartache, completely disappeared. Looking left and right, he couldn''t help thinking, should he persuade Qin Yuge to go back and buy more slaves? Because of the previous delay, when we returned to the main venue, the auction was coming to an end. What we are bidding for at the moment seems to be a magic weapon once used by the abyss devil king. Its powerful power has attracted fierce competition from all parties. To this end, Liao Shi was not interested in making a bid. He took a look at Qin Huan and said, "isn''t it nice to spend a lot of money on magic crystal?" Qin Huan sat down and nodded his head. When he didn''t involve his secret, it was better to be honest. Looking at two little things, Liao Shifu''s eyes were shining. "You have good eyes. This magic crystal flower is worth a lot Wait till we get back. Let''s see the auction first. " Although Qin Huan was very curious, why did Liao Shi finally transmit the message to make him deliberately enrage Chunfeng''s thirteen niangs. But it''s not much to say here. He nodded and leaned back in his chair, slightly closed his eyes and stopped talking. However, Liao Shi, who used to say that he couldn''t use any power, is now able to communicate with him Has he adapted to the rules of the abyss, or what is the hidden meaning of this matter that he does not know? Chapter 1077 The auction of Youming platform will last for the whole night. It will be adjusted according to the auction process. It may even be postponed until noon the next day. For the energetic demons, it''s obviously not a burden, but Liao''s spirit seems to be very bad, and he even yawned a few times. After sitting for a while, Qin Huan felt that her eyelids began to fight. Qin Huan frowned and said, "if you are tired, let''s go." Liao Shiqi nodded weakly, "OK, go back to sleep." Fox old, dark sky gang and so on, of course, there is no opinion on this, a line up to leave. The witch, who was waiting on her side, hurried up with her nervousness on her face and said, "dear guests, it''s a pity that the last item of this auction hasn''t come to the stage yet. It''s a pity to leave." These guests in charge of her have been listed as the top guests, and they even choose to leave early when the auction is about to enter a climax. Although this matter has nothing to do with her, people with a little brain also know that it is not the result that she can control. But the truth is this truth, but she will inevitably lose a meal, and even, as a result, it will affect the reward she should receive after this auction. Of course, the witch was very worried. She kept looking at Qin Huan and asked him to stop. But it was obvious that her little eyes didn''t work at all. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless and didn''t look at her more. After the evil woman''s eyes are plaintive, and she is sure that it can''t be recovered, she quickly reports the matter to the devil through internal communication. Before Liao Shi and Qin Huan arrived at the exit, several demons from youmingtai came in a hurry to introduce their identities. They were all the high-level people in youmingtai. "Thank you for visiting the netherworld platform. It''s not a small gift. Please accept it." One of the demons smiled and spoke with a gentle demeanor. Another demon explained, "there are two tokens representing the identity of VIPs in it. After holding the token, you can directly obtain the qualification of entering the infield seat without buying tickets." Seeing that Liao Shi was in low spirits, Qin Huan nodded, and Hu Lao came forward to accept him. They exchanged greetings again. The other side also had some eyesight and took the initiative to leave. But before the party could go on, someone came back and asked them to wait for a while. "Villain, please see Miss Liao Shi. My childe still has to participate in the auction. I can''t see you off in person, but let me give you this thing." The demon guards salute respectfully and offer a jade tube with both hands. There is red blood in it. Although it''s not full, it''s at least half of it. Liao Shifu''s face was ruddy. He took a look at him and said, "this is it?" The demon guard said: "the blood of the mountain troll. My young master said that he only needs half of it, and the rest will be given to the young lady. " When he spoke, he could not help but sigh. Childe is worthy of being childe. They can''t imagine how big the pen is. It looks like half a tube of blood, but it''s worth 100 million magic crystals. At the moment, he held his hands in his hands, and his heart was shaking. He was afraid that he would break the jade tube accidentally. Even if he scraped the skin and cramped it to make oil, he would not make up for 1% of the loss. Fortunately, Mr. Liao didn''t let him fear for a long time. After a little thought, he nodded, "tell your son, the blood of the mountain troll. It''s really useful to me, and I''ll take it." Black sky Gang comes forward and takes the jade tube. The demon guard sighed and hurried to salute, "yes, the villain will go back to life." Turn around and leave quickly. Looking at his back, Liao Shixuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Huan. "Do you see that? It''s called glamour! " Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, and he said lightly, "I don''t know if you are not charming, but if you continue to hold on like this, there will be a problem." Liao Shifu turned away and didn''t say anything more. He stretched himself and turned around. "Walk away and go back to sleep!" Liao Shi, who just had a lot of spirit, became weak after leaving the netherworld stage. He seemed to fall down at any time when he walked. Qin Huan took a look at her, turned around and said, "old fox nodded and left. Soon, he found a car to drive.". He helped Liao Shi up. Qin Huan had just sat down when her head tilted and she fell on her stomach. She murmured that she was too tired to sleep first. Just finished, a second of pause did not occur, the mouth and nose on the issued, even breathing sound. I fell asleep like this Is it during the day all the way, she is addicted to reading a mess of books, mind loss is too big? But for all the things that Liao Shi showed, such a thing should not be so tired. Subconsciously, he thought that Liao Shi had been in a coma twice for no reason before. Qin Huan frowned together, and there was a trace of anxiety in his eyes. What is this woman hiding? Ten days later Why do you have to wait ten days to tell him everything. Does this time point have special significance for her?After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan couldn''t get anything at all. Qin Huan could only press his mind and look down at Liao Shi. After sleeping, he looked pale. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t move her to the side. Drive quietly, follow the fox old and dark sky Gang outside, look at each other with a little worry. Miss Liao''s state seems to be a little wrong, but they can''t perceive any specific problems. In the process of thinking, the two old demons think of the same thing. Is it related to the elder longaofa who left before? Do you want to remind Qin Yuge? But with your strength and the relationship with Miss Liao, you should know all this better than them. The shadowless devil is like a real shadow, shuttling through the five Yuan City under the shadow of night, cleaning up one after another, trying to get close to the demons. Youming Taizhong is in the limelight. He throws hundreds of millions of magic crystals around, which will naturally attract covetous eyes. Most of the people with magic crystal are strong and have a deep background, which is enough to scare off most of the evil people who are not in the right mind. But it''s not to say that we can really have peace of mind. After all, even in the abyss, there are four words of "desperate". Wealth inspires people It''s the principle of universal! But these people are destined to bump into the iron plate. No, it should be said that it is an iron and stone mountain with magnificent and extraordinary height. As long as you hit it, it''s doomed to crack your head and crack your brain. You can''t get rid of it. The whole figure of Wu yingmo is shrouded under the black robe. The only eyes that are exposed are cold without any mood fluctuation. He is like the God of death walking in the dark. He reaps life coldly and cruelly. After a while, I arrived at the inn smoothly. Qin Yu hesitated slightly and reached out to hold Liao Shi up. She was tall and had some material. Qin Huan had already verified this with his own eyes and hands. But now hold up, but unexpectedly light, just like a paper man, a gust of wind can blow out. Just got up to get out of the car, Liao Shi in his arms hummed twice, slowly opened his eyes, then patted Qin Huan, "let me down." Qin Huan frowned. "Are you ok?" "Of course, I''m so good!" Liao Shi stood still, stretched out his body again, looked out the window and said, "so soon?" Qin Huan nodded, "if it''s OK, let''s get out of the car, or go back to have a rest earlier." "Rest?" Liao Shi shook his head. "It''s impossible. I''ve already slept. How can I do this extravagant thing that wastes my life again?" She patted her face, blushed, and her eyes brightened again. She looked back at the two Nine Tailed Fox virgins who had been sleeping by mianya''s side. "They can''t last long. Let''s hurry up After all, you can''t waste 200 million magic crystals. " Mianya''s body is slightly stiff, and she suddenly stares, "Miss, they They... " Liao Shi "hum" once, "as a member of the same clan, don''t you realize the danger these two little things are facing? Put away your wishful thinking. The strength beyond the endurance limit will not be extracted as soon as possible. The only way to wait for them is to bang. The whole thing will be blown to pieces. " With that she curled her mouth and pushed the door first to get out of the car. Qin Huan''s eyes showed a trace of brilliance. As expected, Liao Shi also realized the reason why he would not hesitate to spend magic crystal to buy these two small things. Looking back, mianya looked lost. Qin Huan didn''t say much. He got up and walked out of the carriage. I hope this woman is smart enough to see the current situation and not try to do anything stupid. After a while, Liao Shi and Qin Huan were in the independent courtyard. On the day when the auction of Youming platform begins, you can stay temporarily. This kind of independent courtyard with high specification and excellent privacy, of course, is the power of magic crystal and the excellent communication ability of Hu Lao, which also plays a significant role. I don''t know what mianya did. Two Nine Tailed Fox kids fell into a deep sleep. They were put on the soft carpet one by one. They still didn''t wake up. She turned around and knelt on the ground, her eyes imploring, "Miss Liao Shijie and Qin Yuge, I know that they are the slaves you bought at the expense of magic crystal. You have absolute rights and qualifications to deal with them at will. But I ask you, if you can, to keep their lives! " This woman Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, and there was a little vibration in his heart. When he was forced to ask for the information of Qianhuan magic mirror in Julu City, although she could not bear the torture and gave in, she never showed such a humble attitude. It seems that she really cares about the life and death of these two little guys. Liao Shifu waved his hand and said impatiently, "I''m so tired of crying. All the living creatures in the world, apart from immortality, who can escape from birth, old age and death? You can''t see through this. You can''t think of anything in your life. It''s a great achievement. "Qin Huan took a look. His face suddenly turned pale. His eyes were full of despair. He took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t worry. What we are going to take is their uncontrolled power, which won''t hurt the lives of the two little guys." In the nature of Liao Shi, if it''s inevitable, she doesn''t bother to explain it at all. Said so many, seemingly cold, but instead represents the vitality. Mian Ya''s eyes brightened. "Are you serious?" Qin Huan asked, but his eyes were subconscious, and the tension fell on Liao Shi. "It''s true, but if you keep going on like this, maybe I''ll change my mind if I''m bored!" Liao Shi glared at Qin Huan, but there was not much ferocity in his eyes, but there was a trace of unspeakable complexity. This stinky boy seems to know her very well! "Ah Yes, I''m not talkative anymore. I''ll leave now... " Mianya got up quickly in a fright. At last, she took a look. The two little guys who were still sleeping, gnawed their teeth and pushed the door out. Even old fox and dark sky gang were not allowed to stay here. Of course, she had a lot of self-knowledge. When the door was closed and the inner and outer breath was cut off, Qin Huan said directly, "I just felt that the power inside these two little things attracted me, but it''s still needed. Please tell me how to do it." Liao Shigou said, "now I know who is the most important and indispensable person for you? Haha, I didn''t see you so good when I was fighting with you! " Qin Huan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "you and I all know that these two little guys are in poor condition, and the slave collar around their neck stimulates the strength of their bodies even more, just like the two big guns, which may explode at some time." "If you want to make a fool of yourself, I will accompany you to the end when this matter is over, but shall we finish the work first?" Liao Shi glared at him. "Hum!" he said, "then you have to remember, and owe me another favor!" Qin Huan nodded, "remember." Liao Shifu turned his mouth and whispered a perfunctory remark, but he didn''t entangle himself any more. He said directly, "the way is very simple. You can use the blood refining method to extract the blood of the demons in their bodies, and take the unstable power back to your own use." "Originally, if you ignore their lives, this matter is very simple. You only need to extract it roughly and vigorously, and the final effect is absolutely perfect. But if you want to talk a lot and save their lives, you have to work hard. " Qin Huan nodded without expression. "You said I did it." If you don''t mean it, I can say it for you, but at this time, I don''t get involved with her. And, rough and strong This adjective is used in a way that is a bit of a mystery. But at the moment, Qin Huan couldn''t help but get a little confused. It seems that Liao Shifu''s attitude towards abyss creatures is not right. As the mortal enemies of flesh and blood, the two sides that cannot be melted together, once they meet, will instinctively produce hatred and hostility, and only when they destroy each other will it end. Her performance seems too kind. What''s more, Qin Huan had to admit how much he had been influenced by it unconsciously. Wouldn''t that be a problem? After all, the abyss is doomed to be a period of experience in their lives, and finally they have to find a way to return to the living world. There was a trace of incomprehension in the bottom of his eyes. Qin Huan took a breath and slowly vomited it out. That''s all. Let''s think about these things later. Liao Shifu''s eyes flashed and looked at Qin Huan. He seemed to notice something, and suddenly said something inexplicable: "sometimes your eyes, your feelings, and even everything you experience are deceiving yourself The truth may not be like that. " Without waiting for Qin Huan to ask, she waved her hand and said, "nonsense. Don''t go to your heart. Even if you go to your heart, don''t think I can explain it to you. You can go to see it later! Now, stop thinking and do what I say. Remember to be careful. Otherwise, the speed of swallowing will be a little bit stronger. These two fragile and extremely small things will be dried up by you! " Qin Huan took a deep breath and nodded. "Now, let''s start..." Liao Shi came over and put his hands around Qin Huan''s waist to stick the whole body up. Well When I held it before, I felt like a paper man. Now it''s so tight that I can be sure. It''s just an illusion. In this world, there is no such surging paper After a long time, Qin Huan was soaked in sweat and turned pale. He finally stopped and stepped back. Liao Shi, who clings to him, is also wet with sweat. He turns around and sneers at him. "If it wasn''t for your womanhood, a simple devouring would have been so awkward and difficult? Haha, this is the warning for you. It''s impossible to abuse such creatures as good people, or you may have to kill yourself one day! " The tone is bad, the mouth is not forgiving, but now her face is covered with a thin layer of haze. The sweat soaked long skirt, now tightly clinging to her body, not only let her body shape, perfectly outlined, but also a slightly transparent feeling.Liao Shi clenched his teeth and felt that he had suffered a lot this time! But in fact, Qin Huan, whose mind and spirit were seriously consumed, was not in the mood to feel or peep at anything. He gasped for a few times, waited for the state to be slightly stable, half squatted to check, the state of two Nine Tailed devil fox little guys. Fortunately, although a little weak, the breath is very stable, and the blood vessels of demons in the body are almost completely preserved. Of course, it''s impossible to say that there is no accidental injury, but as far as their condition is concerned, it''s the best luck to survive. Qin Huan didn''t have to make himself feel guilty. Let go, he turned around and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Liao. I''ll go to recover the loss first, and you can take a rest as soon as possible." Holding a little guy in one hand, Qin Huan pushed out the door and gave them to mianya, who was anxious and waiting outside. She nodded her head and didn''t give her a chance to talk more. She went back to the room and sat with her knees crossed. She forced her head to be dizzy and uncomfortable, and mobilized her body''s magic to recover. We have to admit that the abyss demons do have strong adaptability and recovery ability, which may be related to the abyss''s poor living environment. Half an hour later, although his face was still slightly white, Qin Huan''s discomfort had basically disappeared. When he breathed, Qin Huan opened his eyes and showed a little joy at the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, his reaction was right. After extracting the power of two Nine Tailed Fox kids through blood refining, he got a great harvest. Before, with the help of Liao Shifu, Qin Huan got mianya''s blood, and then he broke the restriction of the magic mirror and recognized the Lord completely. As a result, the deep Titan''s real body can be truly preserved. At first, Qin Huan didn''t notice anything, but soon after, he felt something wrong. Although the magic mirror has recognized him as the master, and helped Qin Huan complete the permanent solidification of Titan''s real body. But according to Liao Shi, the ability of separation can be shaped through the magic mirror, which is in a state of silence in Qin Huan''s perception. That is to say, this magic mirror seems to return to God a little bit after recognizing the Lord. It can''t be separated after it''s done. It simply blocks some of its own abilities. If it''s just like this, Qin Huan doesn''t care too much. After all, he didn''t want to cultivate such a thing. But the magic mirror involves the permanent solidification of Titan''s real body, which is the most powerful card for him to live in the abyss. On this point, of course, no accidents are allowed. Therefore, even if there were no other problems with the magic mirror, Qin Huan would try to eliminate the hidden danger. Now, after extracting the power of two small things, the hidden danger finally disappeared Qianhuan magic mirror''s ability to cultivate separation has been open to Qin Huan. He can sense clearly. If he wants to, he can copy part of his soul and breath, and create a separation that is connected with the body and can be controlled completely. It''s very good. In the future, at least for the moment, Qin Huan didn''t have such a plan. Teacher liao This time, it seems that more and more people owe her. But no problem. When Qin Huan knew her secret, he could find a chance to repay her. Today is the last day of the ten day agreement. That is to say, there are two days left before she can confess. It must be admitted that Qin Huan was still looking forward to it No, to be exact, it''s very, very, very looking forward to! Chapter 1078 At the end of the auction, I walked out of the blue wave of the netherworld platform. I was not a bit depressed when I was excited. I had a lot of pride in my chest, which was quite a bit deep. I could be invincible. Master Liao accepted the half pipe of mountain Troll blood he gave It seems ordinary, but it contains many profound meanings. Born in the background of Liao Shi, I have been taught since I was a child. I must understand what can be accepted and what must be rejected. Even sometimes, for some consideration, if you accept the gift, you will give it back in the shortest time, so as to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding. Liao Shi wants to experience too many things like this. Moreover, even if she doesn''t realize it, people around her will remind her. But until now, the auction is over, and he hasn''t waited for any news from Mr. Liao. On the contrary, it doesn''t mean bad things, but great good news, which shows that she is true and has accepted his gift. A gift worth 100 million magic crystals! Yes, even for Wang NV, 100 million magic crystals are definitely not, a small amount. It belongs to the range that can''t be collected at will. Since it is collected, it represents a kind of default - default that he is qualified to pursue her! It takes a lot of painstaking efforts, at the expense of magic crystal. What blue wave wants is such a default. Now it seems that Liao Shi''s impression on him is not bad. Then, as long as he strikes while the iron is hot, he will have a great deal of assurance, and make this expensive and powerful Wang NV a strategic strategy down, become a booster and springboard to increase his own capital, to touch the higher level of power in the abyss world. After boarding the car and driving, LANBO just sat down. The guard sent out before rushed to return the letter. After listening, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he said softly: "after going back, he never went out, nor showed the appearance of leaving Is this, waiting for me to pass? " There was a little excitement in LANBO''s heart, and his face was slightly red. The women he played with today can''t be counted, but those with such noble status are still the first. It''s hard to avoid some excitement. In this moment, he had an impulse and rushed to the inn where Liao Shi was, to further show his charm. But soon, the impulse was pressed into his heart again, and he took a deep breath and slowly spit out, "no, it''s not the time yet, since she has aroused her interest, a proper alienation can, on the contrary, even more stir up her sensitive nerves, worrying about gain and loss is the key to deepen the relationship between each other." Yes, that''s it! With a slight cough, blue wave said slowly: "keep watching. If you find anything, report to me immediately." "Yes, sir!" The demon guards saluted respectfully and left in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan was also a little surprised. After Liao Shi took part in the auction, he shut himself up again. Just like he had been in four seasons city before, he didn''t know what he was doing. Thinking of the things she had started at the auction, Qin Huan frowned a few times after the thought turned around. Is this woman now refining magic medicine? Before thinking of her, all kinds of improper performances made Qin Huan uneasy. I knocked at the door once, but without waiting for Qin Huan to speak, I was scolded by her severely, shouting that I would never stop disturbing again! The knock on the door froze, and Qin Huan turned black. He thought to himself, what''s the problem with this neutral voice? He must have thought too much. Mianya is busy taking care of the two weak Nine Tailed Fox kids. They are not in the mood to continue to wander in front of Qin Huan. He calms down immediately. Going out to visit Wuyuan city? As soon as the idea appeared, it was crushed into cinders. At that time, it''s better to have a rest. Only when you have enough energy can you face it. Next, those moths that Liao Shixuan tossed out. As for what a moth is, Qin Huan didn''t know for the time being, but it would appear. For example, now he must be very excited. When he knows that he has been fooled around, will he give up easily? There is also the woman Chunfeng thirteen niangs, who seems to be very difficult to offend, who has been publicly disgraced so much. If they are so calm, how can they survive in Wuyuan city in the future. Moreover, after leaving the auction house for such a long time, although the shadowless devil has cleaned up a lot of unsightly things, none of them is really aimed at them. Although I''m not sure, there are no thirteen niangs in it, but at least she didn''t really do it. If you don''t, it doesn''t mean you won''t, it''s probably just a matter of time. But the enemies who know how to tolerate are difficult to deal with Of course, it''s not difficult. To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t worry. But there are many flies. They are boring. It''s not delicious to have a rest. Therefore, it''s time to take a rest while enjoying rare leisure. Qin Huan hoped that Liao Shineng would be fascinated by refining magic medicine. In the last two days, he would be able to confess everything to him. But it turned out that Qin Huan thought so well that Liao Shifu walked out of the room in half a day.Although she didn''t ask for the result, she was proud of her eyes and eyebrows. When she walked, she was like a tiger, a tiger and a wind. She looked like I was the second largest in the abyss. It can be seen that the result of refining magic medicine should be very good. Qin Huan asked. The woman blinked and said she wouldn''t tell you. His eyes were straight and he didn''t mention it. His chest rolled for a while. You big man, you are powerful! You want to tell me that I don''t know what I love to practice! With a dark face, Qin Huan asked, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go quickly. I''ll continue to have a rest." It''s not easy. I have such a little spirit. Seeing this woman, I lost almost in a flash. Liao Shi glanced up and down, focused on a part of Qin Huan''s lower body, and stayed for a while. "What did you do when I was closed? However, it''s only a few hours. Even if you don''t stop farming, with your strength, you shouldn''t be so tired, right? Tut Tut, or are you a good-looking silver gun that can''t be used in practice? That''s too pathetic! " Speaking of the last sentence, Qin Huan felt pity in his eyes. I didn''t expect that you were such a person. Qin Huan''s head was numb. He thought to himself, what''s the matter with you? And are you a woman? No matter how big you are, gender can''t change, can it? Then you are in a mess. What are you talking about! Arable land Is it really appropriate to say something so outrageous and straightforward from your mouth? And what''s the matter with your eyes? Hurry up and put it away. I''m so strong. Do I need to prove it to you! But this kind of thing, the more black the explanation, maybe she will be more promiscuous, I don''t know if she will spray out again, what creepy topic. Qin Huan stood up and left with a heavy cold hum. I can''t stir up the big guy. I''ll hide from the head office! "Well, I know your hard words are hidden. What''s so embarrassing about it? All the old men have common problems." Liao Shifu''s voice sounded in the back. "When time comes, I will give you some magic medicine. It will definitely make you strong and powerful!" PA Da - Qin Huan stops abruptly and looks at the old fox on the opposite side. The old man''s face is distorted. Under Qin Huan''s eyes, he lowers his head modestly, and the cold sweat keeps falling down. He falls to pieces on the ground. Lying groove, broken bones is not a good word to use. It has been changed. It must be changed now! But Inadvertently broke, so embarrassing things, I really will not be killed? Think about it and feel scared! Looking at old fox''s expression of uneasy and cold sweat, Qin Huan could guess the old man''s mind even with his fist, and his face suddenly turned blue. "Liao Shi!" He turned around and growled, and the root of his teeth snapped. This damned woman, she is on purpose, must be on purpose! If this matter is really taken seriously by Hu Lao, then every time I see him, I will turn around these thoughts. Thinking of this, Qin Huan had the heart to strangle Liao Shi. "Er Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha It''s a mistake, but Qin Huan, don''t worry. It''s up to the two of us. There will never be a third person to know. You can rest assured... " Liao Shifu smiled a few times and walked away with his head lowered. "I just came to tell you that the auction is over. There is no fun in Wuyuan city. It''s time for us to go on the road." Fox old face panic, "ah, we are going to leave? The old slave hurriedly went to clean up, so as not to delay the journey of the young master and the young lady! " Finish putting oil on the sole of the foot and go straight away. Qin Huan raised his hand to cover his forehead. You two are really enough. Hurry to clean up. You have a fart to clean up! However, it is true to leave Wuyuan city. Fox old ran before and after finishing the check-out, and early climbed to the horned horse back, a pair of these are what I should do, and I don''t know what appearance. Looking at the dark sky Gang, he was stunned. He thought to himself, in order to obtain the recognition from Miss Liao Shi and Qin Yuge, have they made great efforts to this extent? Sure enough, this old fox can become the steward of the branch of Qianmu hall with his weak fox blood. Moreover, his strength today is more than luck. Dark sky Gang took a deep breath, his eyes were heavy, and he said that I had to work harder to show myself, but I couldn''t be compared with the old fox. In the shadow of the carriage, the shadowless devils are integrated into it. Look at Mr. Hu and look at the serious black sky gang. With a sigh in his heart, will the competition begin now? It seems that he, who walks in the dark and has the lowest sense of existence, is born at a disadvantage. It seems that we must find a way to change our situation as soon as possible. Miss Liao and Qin Yuge should know that he is also a very useful subordinate. Qin Huan walked into the carriage in a dark face, and Liao Shi sat down quickly, picked up the cover "gorgeous" script and made a serious reading.Beside, mianya bowed to make tea, which seemed to be smoked by hot water, and her pink face was covered with a layer of fine ruddy. The two of them do not have flaws, but children''s nature of mind, naturally impossible to do, absolutely hide their emotions. Two Nine Tailed Fox little guys, their faces were still pale, their eyes fell on Qin Huan constantly, and they had some pity in their eccentricity. The Nine Tailed Fox family was born with early wisdom. They should know whether they should know it or not. They all know it in their hearts. Of course, I understand what exactly those words just mentioned by Liao Shi and mianya in a low voice mean. I can''t see that such a free and easy person with extraordinary momentum could be What a pity! Qin Huan''s eyes twitched and his neck was full of blue tendons. If his eyes could kill people, Liao Shi would have been executed dozens of times. This damned woman, what on earth did she say? Do you really think that if you are afraid of her identity, he won''t dare to do anything! "Teacher liao..." "Ah, I didn''t say anything. You must believe me. It''s mianya She saw it! " Liao Shi flustered and opened his mouth, but the words in his hand were not steady. "PATA" fell to the ground. Qin Huan was almost laughed by Qi, but he didn''t say anything. You know what it is? So, why didn''t I see you! And Mian ya. It seems that the lesson given to Chunfeng thirteen niangs before is not enough. We must leave her a deeper impression and let her understand that some things about men are not allowed to be misunderstood or laughed at at at at at all! Yes, not at all. No one can come. One by one, one by two, one by one! Suddenly, the driver stopped and coughed a little. The voice of the gang in the dark sounded outside the carriage, "young master and miss, there are guests coming." Liao Shi''s eyes brightened, and he glared at Qin Huan. "I apologize. I will never tell anyone about this later. Give me a good cooperation. Don''t spoil my affairs!" Finish, give mianya a color. This Nine Tailed witch is forgiven. Qin Huan''s eyes just now are a little scared. She quickly gets up and opens the window. Outside, another motorcade stopped not far away. Blue wave stood outside the car and saw the window open. He had a smart smile on his face. "Miss Liao, it''s a coincidence that you and I have met again." Mr. Liao''s face is calm, and his demeanor is dignified and dignified. There is no other strange look before. Qin Huan thought that women''s acting was a kind of instinct, strong and inconceivable. Bad her arrangement, watch this woman jump The thought turned in his mind. Qin Huan told himself to hold back. Seeing her coming and going back and forth in the auction house, she teased the man several times, regardless of the reason, which took a lot of effort. It really shows her how upset she is. The devil knows what Liao Shineng has done. "Oh, it turned out to be Mr. LANBO. It''s a coincidence to meet him today. I don''t know where he is going." Blue wave heart a happy, initiative asked my trend, it seems that today''s "encounter" trick, or very effective. We are all smart people. Of course, it''s impossible for us to meet each other. Seeing you again today shows that LANBO is active. After a farewell to the auction, I had to endure it for a long time, but I still couldn''t resist it. I took the initiative to meet you. I''m sorry to find out directly. I made such a strange "chance encounter" It''s funny to say all these things, but I can feel the entanglement and loveliness in it when I think about it carefully. This is the evidence of my heart. But the woman, no matter what origin, what disposition, to the man who for own intention, has the different attitude finally. Therefore, Liao Shi knew all this, but he didn''t find out. He left enough face for him. Furthermore, he took the initiative to ask him what he was doing and expose it. Everything shows that things are going better than expected Perhaps, because of the identity of Wang NV and her strong background, Miss Liao Shi has never had any experience in this field. Therefore, the difficulty of strategy is much lower than expected. This is the best news for LANBO. On the one hand, the difficulty is reduced. This kind of woman, once identified, will never let go. In the future, if the two can really come together, this is bound to play a decisive role. The thought whirled, and blue wave kept a perfect smile in silence. "Before I heard about it, one of your devil brothers had some conflicts with Chunfeng thirteen niangs The background of this woman is very mysterious. It is impossible to say that she can do harm to you. But if she spoils her interest, it is not good. So today, let me send my young lady out of the city. Guard one or two should only be the reward. It''s the feeling of giving way in the young lady''s auction house. " He paused, as if afraid of Liao Shi''s refusal. "After all, Miss Liao Shi never gave me a chance to retreat from the auction."Liao shiblinked, "how do you know that we are going to leave the city?" For a while, LANBO''s voice was blocked, his face was slightly red, and his eyes flashed a little flustered. Just as he was "prevaricating", Liao Shijiao smiled and coughed, "but thank you for your kindness. Is that too much trouble for you?" "Ah It won''t be It''s my pleasure! " Then, afraid that she would repent, LANBO turned around and hurriedly boarded the car. He told the motorcade to follow him, one by one, heading for the city gate. Sitting in the carriage, LANBO''s face was hurried and flustered, and disappeared in a flash, with a smile on his face. Sure enough, women like men who are a little flustered and stupid in front of themselves. This makes them have a kind of self-confidence and pride that they can see everything clearly. Therefore, it''s easy to let go of the guard, and even give birth to a kind of sympathy and maintenance for such a man. It may be called A woman''s natural maternal brilliance? Of course, the title is never important. What''s important is that LANBO finds that he has made a big step towards his goal again. Maybe in a short time, he will be able to fulfill his wish and take the noble and proud King daughter into his arms, wanton and wanton. In blue wave''s imagination, he felt that there was a flame burning in his chest. In the carriage in front of him, Liao Shi narrowed his eyes, his lips moved and he let out a breath, "this little thing is really looking for death." Qin Huan looked at her and said, "I think you can talk about some plans now. For example, what do you want from the man who follows you?" Liao Shibai took a look at him and said, "my vision is so bad? What else is there in him that deserves my attention? " Qin Huan frowned. "What are you doing? Don''t tell me, just for fun! " Pa - two fingers ring. Liao Shifu looks at Qin Huan and says, "Congratulations!" Qin Huan gnawed his teeth, lowered his voice and roared, "Liao Shi!" "To be honest, can you blame me?" Liao Shiyang''s cover is even more "gorgeous" in Yang''s hands. "There are a lot of stories in it. I''m happy to see the drama of your son flirting with beautiful girls, but I''m very dissatisfied with one thing. Why are all stories about your son flirting with beautiful girls, and finally let the other side fall in love with him. I''m willing to do anything for him ... So I will speak for the beautiful girl! " Qin Huan said with a black face Liao Shi stood up and put his hands on his hips. "I want to let everyone know that a beautiful girl can play with your son in the palm of her hand, so that he will feel happy and happy for a smiling face of his own, and also feel sad because of her dissatisfaction!" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. In other words, he must not believe it, and maybe he would scold me. Do you think I''m a fool? But this man is Liao Shi. It has been said many times before that Qin Huan has not been able to fully understand this strange woman. Whatever happened to her may not be impossible. Is it because of such a funny reason that she tossed about so many things? Ha ha, free! Qin Huan closed his eyes. Although he guessed that it might not be the same as what Liao Shi said, since she didn''t want to ask, it was also a question for nothing. When the opera came on stage, everything would be clear. It''s OK to play with Mr. Liao''s mind, but he certainly doesn''t have much patience. So Qin Huan thought that the boy named LANBO in the back carriage could be happy for another day or two at most, and then he would be trampled into the mud ditch. Tut Tut, I hope this guy''s expression won''t be too wonderful at that time. Chapter 1079 It was not only Liao Shi but also Qin Huan who was concerned. When the party left the inn, the charming and charming 13 niangs of spring breeze had already got the news. A pair of willow eyebrows picked lightly, and a chill flashed in their eyes. As before, Qin Huan thought, she had such a big face. If she didn''t do anything, what position would she have in the five Yuan City? It must be done. However, the origin of Liao Shi and Qin Yu is mysterious. Thirteen niangs used some means, but their background and origin have not been determined yet. But in the auction field, the strength of a line shows that it''s absolutely a piece of hard bone. If you bite it, you may break several teeth. In Wuyuan City, the strength of thirteen niangs is obviously not enough to make them pay the price. Therefore, if you want to revenge, you can only borrow the power of those people. She has sent out the information about this matter, but she hasn''t received their reply for a while. For many years, many demons inside and outside the city of Wuyuan wanted to know the background behind the thirteen niangs. But in fact, the background is terrible, even if she sometimes feels fear, and unnecessary unwilling to contact with it. If not for this time, she would be so ashamed and resentful that she would not take the initiative to send a letter to them. Of course, anger, shame and resentment are just one thing. The most important thing is that she can get enough benefits from this thing. For example, the girl of the Nine Tailed Fox family behind the kid, if she can take her demon blood, she will be able to increase her strength. In the underground chamber of xiuzhuang, a group of magic Qi appeared out of the sky, gathering a grimace and making a sound with its mouth open and closed. "Report back to the master, they have left the city and are moving towards the southwest. " thirteen niangs waved," I see. Keep watching. Be careful not to be found. " The grimace grins a few times, "the host is at ease, they are absolutely impossible, discover my mark." Pa - after the light noise, the grimace directly explodes, with the magic gas rolling, disappearing in the air. ¡­¡­ The abyss environment is very bad. It''s more than just saying. In addition to the relative safety of all the demon cities and surrounding areas, it''s a world of Warcraft in a broader abyss. Ordinary demons, unless they have enough confidence in their own strength, will never dare to go on the road alone. Otherwise, 80% of them will never return, and will be reduced to the end of flesh and blood in the belly of Warcraft. Liao Shi and Qin Huan had a very smooth journey and almost no trouble. That''s because they were strong enough. The shadowless devil of the magic commander level wanders around the team and secretly cleans up all possible risk factors. Because in the body, the mutation of shadow devil''s blood makes the shadowless devil have super hiding ability, so it''s very easy to do these things. In addition, in the state of body shadow, he has a strong perception ability. Unless he is strong enough to exceed his perception limit, there is absolutely no way for him to escape any alien magic that he tries to approach. At the moment, in the shadow of a big tree, the shadowless devil has no expression on his face. He looks at the translucent shadow in front of him. Although I can''t hear his voice, it''s obvious that he is not good at sneaking around. If not, Miss Liao Shijie''s warning was saved before, and he was not allowed to act rashly. Wu yingmo had already broken his neck. Hum, I dare to be reckless in front of him with this concealed means. I don''t know how to live or die! Once in the city of five yuan, now again. Obviously, everything is under the control of Miss Liao Shi. I''m really curious, miss. What is she planning now. But no matter what the truth is, one thing is very certain. Those demons who try to do something will be miserable. Out of the city has already been out, but LANBO did not leave the meaning, has been following behind the team. The good news is that Mr. Liao seems to have chosen to acquiesce to this point and didn''t ask them why he didn''t leave. Good news, of course! There is no sun or moon in the abyss, but it can also recognize the time, the brightest moment of light, maybe even at noon. The dark sky Gang heard the sound of knocking on the carriage. He pulled his hand slightly, and the two obedient horned horses stopped directly. He jumped out of the car and said respectfully, "what can I do for you, young lady?" When the carriage opened from the inside, Mr. Liao came out, raised his hand to cover his eyes, looked around and nodded slightly. "It''s a good environment here. I''m tired of driving. Let''s have a rest here." Qin Huan never had a problem with this kind of thing. Hu Lao, heitiangang and others would not say much. As for the good environment here Well, there is a river in front of you. The water is very fast. In addition, you can hear the low roar of the water rushing against the earth. I think there should be a waterfall not far away. Sure enough, looking up into the distance, you can see a not too high mountain figure faintly through the branches of the trees. It is surrounded by clouds and mist.Because the water source is abundant, the surrounding trees are exuberant, there are some weak abyss Warcraft, drinking water in the Bank of the river, a pair of alert eyes, locked in this group of uninvited guests. Hua - at this time, the river suddenly burst open, and a big fish jumped out of it. Its body was more than ten meters long. It was hidden in the water before, but it was not noticed at all. Now, it opens its big mouth and shows its ferocious fangs. It directly grasps a small animal on the bank, which is drinking water. It drags "poop" and falls into the water. With a rolling, bloody water emerges, and then it is calm. Qin Huan drew at the corner of his mouth. If it hadn''t happened, it would have been a quiet place surrounded by mountains and rivers. But now, tut Tut, there is no aesthetic feeling. But Mr. Liao obviously doesn''t think so. She looks excited with wide eyes. If it''s not acting online, I''m afraid she will jump up directly. Turn around and look at the black sky gang. "That big fish must be very delicious." "Dark sky Gang nods," I go to catch for the young lady! " Go to the river, without hesitation, jump into it. With the previous example of catching fish and shrimps in the Great Lakes, in the eyes of Mr. Liao, the master of the hall "Happy Forest" has obviously become a very excellent fisherman. Hu Lao started to arrange the temporary camp with a smile. Mianya took two little guys to help him clear the weeds and level the ground, and put some items on it, which soon looked like a model. "What would you like to eat today, miss?" Liao Shi licked the corner of his mouth. "Barbecue is necessary. Fresh fish strings or something. It must taste good if you want to. For the rest, you can make another fish soup. I''m sure Lao Hu will make it delicious. " The spirit of being boasted a vibration of fox old, immediately looked up straight chest, almost patted the chest to ensure, "miss you rest assured, today let black sky Gang grab more food, I give you a good show. Before that, the two pheasants from my same family, which are cooked by our Fox family''s special way, have the same taste and will never let Miss down! " Gudong - Liao Shishi swallowed his saliva and waved to him to start quickly. When he turned around, he would return to his old, elegant look. LANBO bows to salute. "Miss Liao, are you ready to stay here?" "Well, there''s nothing important in this trip, just walk around at will. If there''s anything else, Mr. LANBO can leave first." Liao Shi smiled and said, "there is no problem so far. I want to come to the thirteen niangs and have given up revenge." LANBO shook his head. "That''s all, but I still can''t be careless. I''d better escort the young lady for a while, and then consider leaving." After that, he turned around and said, "do it, help Miss Liao expand the camp, and search around again, so that there won''t be any unseen Warcraft that will spoil Miss Liao''s interest." "Yes, sir!" Black armour bows to salute, turns around to take a person to leave. Although LANBO didn''t like him very much, before arriving at eefeng City, heijia was still the leader of all demon guards. But LANBO didn''t want to show his incompatibility with his subordinates in front of Liao. After all, strictly speaking, it was a lack of leadership. With the help of these people, a large-scale camp will soon be sorted out. Qin Huan leaned comfortably on the reclining chair, looked at the busy demon family, and then looked at the elegant blue wave who was talking and laughing with Liao Shi. He twitched at the corner of his mouth and closed his eyes. Well, although there is a reason for Liao Shi''s intention in this matter, if the flies don''t bite the seamless eggs, but for this blue wave''s bad intentions, he will not fall into the game. It''s all my choice. How can I blame others? Let''s go to the theatre! Dark sky Gang came out of the river wet, and threw the big fish that had just eaten and had not been digested on the ground. This guy''s vitality is strong, his head is hammered open a big hole, but he is still tossing, and he hasn''t died for a while. The fox old laughs to take over, lets the black sky Gang continue to catch some food, then drags the big fish to go to the side to cook cleanly. Fish string, fish soup and so on, for the fox old man who has specially practiced cooking, of course, there is no difficulty at all. Even, he changed the pattern. He made four or five different ways to eat the material from the big fish. This made LANBO feel deeply. He thought that the character who could carry the magic crystal card with him was an old servant and chef in front of Liao Shi. One simple thing is to show your status and dignity You know, foxes and black sky gang are obviously equal. Before that, black sky Gang gave black armor the feeling that it was at least the top of the Magic general level. That is to say, the old guy who is busy preparing food at present is at least a character of the Magic general level. The general is a junior aristocrat in the abyss. Even in front of the marshal, he can get some courtesy and respect. Only those powerful and deep-rooted abyssal royalty can regard demons as the most common servants, because these demons are born out of the slaves they own.Because of this, even if fox old, dark sky Gang have devil will cultivation, still willing to do these servants, without any dissatisfaction. Chapter 1080 Of course, these are all the things that blue wave brain mends by itself, but they are really suitable for the moment. The more you look at them, the more you think they are. Therefore, Liao Shi''s position in his heart became higher and higher. He was more careful when he spoke, tried to please and draw closer to each other, but he tried not to show too much flattery. Women, like to listen to some men, but absolutely do not like to have no idea, more disgusted to lick the dog to take the initiative. Otherwise, even if it is accepted for a while, it will soon get tired of playing, and then kick away! At a luncheon, under the consummate skill of Hu Lao and gradually forming, spring thirteen niangs in the five Yuan City finally waited for the news they wanted. They agreed to do it! In fact, thirteen niangs are not surprised at this point. After all, that wench represents a powerful demon blood. This is an irresistible temptation for those people, especially the thirteen niangs, who know that their leaders have been trying to break through the limit in recent years. The powerful blood of the demon king will undoubtedly be a powerful booster, which will greatly help him to achieve a breakthrough wish. The corners of her mouth were hooked, showing a charming but cold smile. Thirteen niangs got up and spoke slowly, "brother, I said, we will meet later Well, I''ll see you later. " Shua - Magic Qi emerges, her figure disappears directly in place. During the day, shadowless''s hiding ability will be affected, but he is still the top hunter. Under the black robe, his eyes turned, and fell not far in front of him, slowly retreating on the shadow. "He''s useless." Liao Shi''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear. The shadowless devil, with a smile on his lips, followed the shadow silently and left the camp. "A group of ignorant young people dare to provoke my master, and let all of you die in this wilderness today!" In the ferocious smile, the virtual shadow condenses quickly, just like a water shadow, directly turning into a human body. Then, he turned his head and looked back, but the next moment, the frozen demon, his eyes suddenly opened with fear. Because, a pair of cold eyes, floating in the air, indifferent to him. "You..." Before a word could be uttered, another arm appeared out of nowhere. After grasping his neck, his fingers suddenly forced. With a "click" sound, the magic of terror swept out in a flash. On the head bent at a strange angle, the expression in those eyes disappeared in a flash. Then the whole body turned into countless powders and disappeared completely. Have you started? The shadowless devil licked the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were excited. He just needed a killing to prove his value. Hey, come on, come on! But the excitement of Wu yingmo''s killing, just rising, was pushed down again. Liao Shifu asked him to hide in the dark. He was not allowed to do it without her command. It''s not nice to see the prey but can''t start. But compared with Miss Liao''s order, what is it? Therefore, it was not long ago that the first one who noticed the mistake and was attacked became a demon guard under LANBO''s command. He only had time to scream and shout a word of Warcraft attack, then the whole head was swallowed by a mouthful, chewed into pieces, blood accompanied by thick white paste, dropped to the ground along the lips of a magic wolf, and the air immediately exuded blood. The camp was shocked and blue wave''s face was slightly red. Of course, it was not angry that the guard was killed, but because the guard was so easy to be killed by a demon wolf, which made him feel ashamed. Especially in front of teacher Liao! "Kill it!" It''s not a rare thing that Warcraft injures people in the abyss. It can only be said that this companion is unlucky. The rest of the guards of the Warcraft are not very sad and worried. After all, it''s just a wolf. "Yes, sir!" One of the guards of the demon clan said in a deep voice, sneering and striding forward, "beast, come to die!" It is a well-known thing that heijia has not been treated by the young master recently. After returning to the city of efeng, the position of the leader of the guard beside the young master must be changed. Such a good opportunity, of course, should not be missed. The volunteer guard has been very active recently. Black armour''s face is expressionless, he is loyal to his master, but not without a little anger and scheming. After all, it''s impossible to live all the way to this day and gain the trust of the city Lord to become the leader of the guard. To want to replace their own status, but also under the leadership of the demon family His eyes were cold. Common wolf? Ha ha, it''s a joke. It depends on how you die. "Ah!" In the scream, the brave guard of the demon family was rifled on the spot, and the blood flowed all over the place. "Help me! Help me! " The fierce vitality of the demon family made him not die immediately. His fingers grabbed the ground and crawled.But soon his pain was over, and the wolf''s eyes were cold, biting his throat and swallowing his head. This thing seems to be particularly interested in the head of the demon clan. "The brain eating wolf is the brain eating wolf!" One of the guards of the demon clan yelled with fear in his eyes. Most of the abyss Warcraft have no wisdom. They only know to follow their instinct, devour other Warcraft or demons, and improve their strength. The more you devour, the more chaotic and complex the blood vessels of the demons in your body. Only when you are lucky enough to become the king of Warcraft, can you recover your consciousness and wisdom under the suppression of the will of the abyss. But in addition, there is also a situation that can make Warcraft have a certain degree of divinity. That''s brain eating. The power of the demons comes from the blood of the demons in the body, and their soul is supported by a mysterious material in the brain, which can be continuously strengthened with the strength improvement. Devouring a large number of demon brains can help Warcraft to get rid of the influence of blood. Of course, Warcraft itself does not know this, so brain eating Warcraft are often, because some unexpected circumstances were born, the number is quite rare. But there is no doubt that the brain eating Warcraft has far more power than the ordinary ones, because they can consciously avoid risks, avoid powerful opponents, only kill weak prey, and accumulate strength little by little. And brain eating Warcraft, in order to keep awake, must continue to devour, the brain of the demon family to maintain. So that''s what they see now. Black armour stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, young master. It''s just a brain eating wolf. It can only compete with the level of devil general at most. I''ll kill it when my subordinates come out and take its head to eliminate the worry of young master!" Blue wave slightly nods, "very good, you go." Although he is not very clear about the strength of black armour, his brother wants to see him seriously. Since he is sent as the leader, there is no problem in terms of strength. Facts have proved that LANBO''s self-confidence is not a problem. Although the black armour''s work makes him unhappy, his strength is quite strong. After a few simple fights, I tried to find out the strength of this brain eating wolf. I took out the long gun and stabbed it through with one shot. The brain eating wolf is frantically struggling, but it is as violent as magma, invading the power that enters the body, but it is frantically annihilating its vitality. The craziness, violence and unwillingness in the eyes finally disappear, and it is a dead gray. Black armour''s mouth and nose gasped a little. Although it took him a short time to release, he suffered a lot of losses. At last, a clean shot had that power. But it''s all worth it. Maybe after this incident, we can retrieve some of his position in the childe''s heart. Even if the post of guard leader is handed over, it will not be too miserable. But at this time, a hint of warning came out from the bottom of my heart. Black armour''s face changed a little, and he stepped down suddenly. He did not hesitate to step back. His reaction was very fast, but he was still slow. The brain eating wolf, pierced by a long gun, exploded with a sound of "bang". At the time of crisis, black armour roared, and the evil Qi in his body broke out. He wrapped his whole body inside and condensed into a battle armour. It''s one of the means of Magic general level that magic Qi becomes armor. The reason why black armor has this name is that its defense ability is quite amazing. But at this moment, the blood mist formed by being exploded by the brain eating wolf is swept away, like falling into the strong acid. In an instant, a large piece of blood is eroded. The naked flesh suddenly turns black and blue, and then begins to emit a lot of stench. Black armour''s face changed greatly. He didn''t hesitate to use his hand as a knife. He cut off the discolored flesh directly. He was relieved when he saw the red blood flowing out. But then, his eyes fell on those, fast floating blood fog, a heart suddenly raised. What''s wrong? Although the brain eating wolf has some wisdom, it explodes after being killed, and its blood gas has strong toxicity, but it exceeds its ability limit. Is there someone behind this brain eating wolf? With this thought, black armour''s heart suddenly contracted, and the cold and chill rose from the bottom of his heart, and the whole man seemed to fall into the ice cave. Warcraft has no wisdom and can''t be tamed except for a few. The fierce, bloodthirsty and cruel wolf is the most rebellious one. It has never been heard that a demon can control them. But there are exceptions to everything in the world. There is a kind of demon, which is not allowed by the abyss, and can''t step into the territory controlled by the abyss demon. It can only roam in the abyss wilderness like a bereaved dog, and live with Warcraft. They are the red eye demons mentioned before, because they devour too many other demons'' blood vessels, resulting in out of control power, becoming controlled by the demons'' blood vessels, with extremely violent temperament, only knowing the terrorist existence of killing and destruction. Perhaps the abyss itself is the source of evil, so it is not completely locked. Although the living space of the red eye demons is abandoned by the orthodox demons, and even if they are found, they will be pursued endlessly. However, the red eye demons have gained the ability to coexist peacefully with Warcraft. They can live in the wilderness, even some powerful red eye demons can drive Warcraft for their own use by special means.If this is the case Black armour takes a deep breath, presses down the fear thought in his heart, quickly returns to blue wave''s side, sinks a way: "childe, we must leave immediately!" Chapter 1081 "It''s really rare that the Magic general under your command is so powerful." Liao Shi spoke softly, showing a trace of appreciation. This makes LANBO feel that he has recovered the loss of his face. Just as he is about to smile and be modest, heijia rushes back and says something to leave at once. A break, let blue wave feel, big good situation is destroyed, subconscious frown, "why?" Sure enough, even if this black armour has some strength, it''s not suitable for him to use at all. It''s just too blind. Black Jia''s forehead was sweating and his tone was hasty. "This brain eating wolf''s performance is abnormal, which may hide danger. I don''t have time to explain more, young man. Maybe we can go now." Liao Shi raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at black Jia, and there was a trace of surprise on his face. The previous praise, though somewhat intentional, is really good in strength. What''s more, I''m alert enough now, and I''m very decisive. It''s worth cultivating. But her performance, in the eyes of LANBO, obviously means something else. His face is more and more gloomy, "heijia, what do you want to say?" This guy shows his strength. Do you want to get more credit for this opportunity in exchange for his satisfaction? At other times, he doesn''t mind cooperating with a subordinate. As long as everything is under control, these are insignificant matters. But not now! Turn around and leave. I don''t know what the specific reason is. Let alone master Liao. I''m afraid the good impression I left in front of her would be torn apart. "Haha, I found you!" The low and cold voice, like the air resonance, with a tremor, into the ears of all. Black armour''s face changed greatly. From this sound, he felt a kind of unforgettable, cold, cruel and bloodthirsty taste. It''s them! They are! Just now I escaped. Maybe I can still escape with my son depending on his strength, but it''s obviously too late now. When it was too late to face it again, blue wave asked with a gloomy face. Black armour suddenly turned around and stared at the dark forest. He roared, "attack, protect the young man!" This is the sorrow of the abyss slave. No matter you are strong or smart, everything is under the control of the master and you have no right to bargain. Moreover, even if they fall into danger, they can only choose to fight desperately Aggrieved, alone? It doesn''t exist. The mists grow up, they present a kind of low gray tone, like a dancing claw and teeth, wantonly reaping the breath of life. Where they pass by, the green trees wither rapidly, and the trees of the abyss that absorb the evil spirit to nourish their own survival cannot bear the destructive power carried by the fog. Boom - boom - with a loud bang, the earth vibrates with it. With the sound of trees being broken, or the sound of crashing to the ground, it is approaching from afar. It seems that some giant is walking in the fog and approaching the camp. Blue wave''s face is blue. There is no doubt that the progress of things has proved the judgment of black armour. But because of this, it becomes more and more obvious that he was stupid and ignorant before. What would miss Liao think of this? Yu Guang sweeps past. She is looking at the fog, and her attention is not on him at all. This discovery, let blue wave subconsciously clench a fist, the eye bottom shows a trace of gloom. Damn black armor! Wrong? Of course, he can''t be wrong, so the only thing wrong can be the black armour who is not good at things. Laughter came from the fog. It was charming and charming. It was fascinating. "Brother, what I said before, we will see each other soon." After a pause, the laughter continued, "so today, I''ll come here and fulfill our previous promise. Come out quickly, brother." The voice Qin Huan narrowed his eyes. As expected, it was Chunfeng thirteen niangs. It seems that he guessed right before. This woman really has some background. And the fog, although he didn''t know what it was, he felt a bit afraid. Of course, being afraid of this kind of thing doesn''t mean anything. At most, it can only show that the fog is quite severe. Qin Huan had ten thousand ways to break up the fog, but now it''s not the time for him to appear, but the stage for Liao Shi. Therefore, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, and his face was calm again. He didn''t hear anything. Liao Shidao: "Qin Huan, it seems that you are in trouble." "Yes." At a glance, Qin Huan didn''t know what to plan. Qin Huan decided not to say much about it. Liao Shi shakes his head and shows helplessness on his face. "You are a guy who always likes to make trouble. You really made a mess. You don''t want my sister to wipe your ass." "Forget it. Just help you once more. Remember this. You owe me another favor." This woman, absolutely on purpose, is taking advantage of his words.Qin Huan said, "thank you very much Sister! " "Darling!" Liao Shi waved, "Hei Lao, I''d like to ask you to do something about it." Dark sky Gang bows to salute, "yes, miss!" "Wait!" LANBO suddenly said, "I said before, I want to escort Miss Liao to your safety. Now there is a problem, how can I hide behind you?" He looked at the fog, and his eyes were cold. "The red eye demon who can drive the Warcraft? Ha ha, since this kind of odds and ends meet, it''s time to kill them all, so as not to cause disaster in the future! " Liao Shixuan hesitates, "is this too much trouble for Mr. LANBO? After all, these red eye demons are not easy to provoke. " It''s right if I don''t mess with you. The more I do, the more I can show my strength and recover my previous image loss. Lan Bo laughed. "Miss Liao Shijie, don''t worry. My strength as a guard is not only those just shown, but just the red eye demon. It''s nothing at all." He turned to look, "leader heijia, please give me your hand and catch the woman who tried to hurt Miss Liao Shi. I want her to kneel in front of Miss Liao and beg for mercy!" Black armour felt, the indefensible in blue wave volition, his eye ground shows some wave, return to silence immediately. "Yes, sir!" When he got up, he carried a long gun and stepped down heavily. His figure was like a big bird, roaring into the fog. Slaves are ants in the eyes of their masters, who have no will of their own - even if the abyss ahead is endless, they should never look back. Lord, if you die in battle today, please don''t blame me for not protecting your son. Black armour did his best! Boom - in the fog, there was a loud roar soon, then it rolled up violently, like a twisted and ferocious monster. The strength of black armour, as blue wave said, is stronger than before. Kill alone in the fog and form a group with the enemy. You can hear that there is no one coming. From time to time, there is a howl before death. Lan Bo smiles, "don''t worry, Miss Liao. I''m the leader of the guard. I can..." Before he finished speaking, a figure came back from the fog with amazing speed. After breaking dozens of trees, he fell into a mess. His mouth and nose were full of blood, and his eyes were gray. It was the black armour that had been killed in the fog before. Now it seems that the situation of more gas and less air is not long. LANBO''s words and smile froze at the same time. He looked at the fog, and his eyes showed fear for the first time. Of course, he knows the violence and terror of the red eye demons. However, these degenerate demons will almost become them because of the blood of the demons in their bodies. Their strength will be increased to the limit. Then go up, the only end is to be torn to pieces by the violent power in the body. So, before the performance of blue wave, so confident and quiet. Because, the strength of black armour is enough to match that of any person at the level of devil, even the cruel red eye demon clan. But now, it is obvious that there is a problem. Black armour was still killing all directions before, and was suddenly knocked back and was seriously injured and dying. There is only one possibility. There is a stronger one among the red eye demons, and the terror of power is far beyond the limit that black armour can bear. He was just hit hard with a single blow. Only Marshal! This idea just appeared, blue wave heart is a palpitation, chill from the bottom of my heart, suddenly swept every inch of the body corner, like to freeze the blood. His brother, who has just become the blue sea of efeng City, is a magic commander. So he has a clear understanding of the power of magic commander. In front of the magic commander, even if it is the most powerful magic general, unless it is in the abyss and the blood of the devil is strong enough to fight against the sky, it is possible to fight more and more. Otherwise, no matter how many, they will be destroyed at will. At this moment, LANBO suddenly feels regret. He should have listened to heijia before. Maybe he has a chance to escape from here. But now, it''s clear that there''s no point in saying that. We must find a way to live Hard work is definitely not possible, so we can only start from other places. Calm down, I must calm down! It must be admitted that although LANBO is arrogant and proud, his basic quality is still very good. Of course, it''s only relatively good. For example, he doesn''t know yet, and there are several people watching plays nearby. Falling into the "desperate situation of life and death", blue wave, with his thoughts running at a high speed, suddenly took a deep breath and said in a high voice: "my brother, is now the strength of blue sea, the leader of the city of efeng. However, the background represented by the city of efeng doesn''t need me to say much. If we die here today, my brother will not hesitate to find the real murderer to avenge me! " "So, we are willing to take responsibility for the previous conflict and the situation today, and pay the corresponding price. I hope you can give us a way, which is the best choice for you and me."The fog suddenly dissipated, not directly disappeared, but quickly converged to a place to show the hidden place. A giant animal with a body of nearly one hundred feet and red eyes appeared in front of all the people. All the fog is now being inhaled into his mouth and nose. Black scale, shining iron stone luster, a blood eye demon family sitting on its head, eyes cold high over the people. Beside the giant beast, there is a light ball floating. In the light white light circle, spring wind thirteen niangs sit in it with their knees crossed. In the future, there are at least a hundred red eye demons with ferocious faces and blood thirsty eyes. These blood eyed demons have a Warcraft beside them to drive them. They keep roaring from the deep throat. At this moment, the air seems to freeze, like an invisible mountain, pressing on the hearts of LANBO and others, breathing becomes extremely difficult. More than 100 red eye demons The horror of this force is unimaginable. As we all know, the red eye clan was born because it swallowed too much. The blood of other demons was beyond their control. The blood rage affected the gods, and then degenerated into a monster that only knew how to kill and destroy. So every red eye demon, before falling, more or less swallowed up, at least more than ten demons. This means that they have far more power than the ordinary demons, and even can compete with the level of the devil. Of course, although it''s not 100%, in terms of breath induction, at least half of the 100 blood eyed demons have reached the level of magic generals. Before, the four top forces of the city Lord''s office, Qianmu hall, "joyful forest" and Sansheng Pavilion joined hands in Julu City, which was almost destroyed by the wave of beasts, but only 50 or 60 magic generals could be found. This is already the powerful strength of a top city in terms of high combat power. But now, the most shocking and frightening thing is the giant beast in front, and the blood eyed demon that is kneeling on its head. It is backfired by blood and affects its own mind. The blood eye demon is still a demon on the surface, but it is almost the same as the demon. They will be controlled by the blood, fall into the abyss that engulfs the blood of the demons. They will be violent and kill endlessly, and they can only retain a small amount of wisdom. But now, although the blood eye demon''s eyes flashed from time to time, destroying the violent atmosphere, they were still cold and calm in the deep of his eyes. The breath of terror, like a black hole, is constantly released, covering its own destruction. But the giant beast under him, just panting, has the sound of wind and thunder, "boom" is deep and heavy like a drum, and oppresses the mind and spirit like a desperate situation. Blue wave forehead, instant all over cold sweat, forced to stabilize the face, now become pale. Marshal! It''s not only a red eye demon, but also a horrible monster. The monster can maintain his mind, obviously because it devours countless brains. It is inevitable that the red eye demons intend to cultivate and improve their own strength. There is no doubt that he is successful! The power of the two magic ranks will be multiplied and the destruction effect will be multiplied. The reason why LANBO was able to keep calm was that his brother had given him a life-saving card before. This card is in hand, even in the face of the magic commander-in-chief level, he is sure to get away. But now, he is facing two magic ranks One plus one can produce far more power than two. Base card will be invalid! Damn When people are dependent on each other, they are usually able to show calm and self-confidence. Even if the conversation breaks down, I will pat my butt and walk away. Only when the previous efforts are in vain, as long as people live, everything is not a problem. However, when life and death are out of control and dependence no longer exists, it is a little difficult to keep calm and indifferent. Blue wave bit his tongue, but he didn''t let himself tremble too obviously. He thought about Crazy rotation. Now he only thought about one thing - how to leave alive. When he saw the red eye demon of the magic commander level, LANBO grasped the key - the target of the other side, not him at all. Liao Shi, who is the red eye demon, is the key to expose himself. You know, this is a great risk. Once the news of the red eye clan of the magic commander level is leaked, it will inevitably lead to the joint strangulation of all the major forces in the abyss. The existence of a red eye demon king has conquered several abysses and made hundreds of millions of demons live in her fear. The abyss world will never allow the birth of a second red eye demon, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, it must be completely destroyed. The more he thinks about it, the colder his heart is. He can''t find the possibility that the other side will let him live Even if his brother is the Lord of efeng City, he is recognized as having a great chance in the future, and is recognized by the abyss as a powerful presence in the stage of demon king.But accident, often appear in desperation, cross knee in the blood eye demon clan of the behemoth head, unexpectedly nodded, "you can go." Eyes suddenly stared, blue wave heart rate accelerated, instinct told him, things will not be so simple. The blood eye demon is cruel and bloodthirsty. How can it let him go easily without fear and exposing its own existence? There is a problem, there must be a problem! Maybe, as long as I leave here, I will be surrounded and killed immediately. There are other blood eye demons lurking around. But there is no problem. As long as he breaks away from the power range of the two magic commander levels, he can start the life saving token given by his brother and escape directly from here. Yes, that''s it! Take a deep breath, and LANBO turns to look at Liao Shi. Just then, the blood eyed demon family starts again, "only you can go, they must stay." The tone was cold and there was clearly no room for negotiation. Spring breeze 13 niangs facial expression changes slightly, frown way: "leader?" She cooperates with the blood eye demon family and has committed a big taboo in the abyss. Once this matter is exposed, it will be dead without life. Of course, I do not want to see that there are hidden dangers endangering my own safety. The leader of the blood eye demon clan looked down at her with no expression. "I have my own arrangement for this matter. You don''t need to say more." Surrounded by his eyes, endless fear gushed out from the bottom of her heart. The thirteen niangs of Chunfeng turned white and hurriedly respectfully called them. Blue wave''s face is cloudy and sunny, but it takes less than one breath time for him to have a choice Compared with death, everything is nothing. Having figured this out, he no longer hesitated, and said directly, "I will go right away, and I will never divulge a word about today''s affairs. If there is any violation, I will be rejected by the abyss, and there is no place to die!" This oath, in the abyss, has an absolute binding force. Once violated, it will be perceived by the abyss will, and then it will be miserable. The mouth of the red eye demon clan is slightly cocked, and there seems to be another sigh in the mockery, waving, "you go." LANBO turns around and walks away. He doesn''t even look at Mr. Liao. There are endless benefits to Wang NV''s strategy. It''s worth him to go all out. But choose between life and death Of course it''s alive! Chapter 1082 "Young man, help us!" "Please take us with you. We can also swear that we will never talk much!" "Young master, please don''t go!" The guards of the demon family around LANBO, one by one, cried out, and their faces were frightened. No one in the abyss knows the horror of the red eye demons. Once they fall into their hands, death is the best result. To all of this, blue wave turns a blind eye and turns a deaf ear, bows his head and quickly steps outward. Save you? Sorry, it''s not easy for me to keep my life. Liao Shi''s eyes showed a trace of ridicule and suddenly said, "Mr. LANBO, are you going now?" Shua - the dark sky Gang is in front of him, his face is cold and expressionless, his eyes are indifferent. Surrounded by this kind of eyes, blue wave''s heart trembled, and his subconscious gave birth to fear. After biting his teeth, he looked up and said, "Miss Liao, you and I are in distress today. We can only escape by our own means. Why bother me?" Mr. Liao said with a smile, "it was the childe who said before that to ensure our safety, how can it become now? I''m embarrassing you." I''m afraid of change. LANBO would not stay here for a long time. He turned to the leader of the blood eye demon clan and said, "you let me go. They are disobeying your will!" The leader of the blood eye demon clan had no expression. He raised his hand and shook it forward. There was a roar between the heaven and the earth. The vast evil spirit came together. In a second, these magic Qi will be condensed into a thick and horrible magic arm, covered with blood color and transparent scales, with five fingers firmly holding. The dark sky Gang face is like the rock desert without expression. In his eyes, the pupil spreads instantly and fills the whole eye, making it pure dark. Boom - strong breath, such as rivers, levees, volcanoes, erupted in a flash, and the black robe was beating without hesitation. In the shocking sound, the magic arm with the majestic breath exploded and smashed, and countless magic Qi rolled and swept out, forming visible impact to the naked eye, sweeping the earth and smashing, countless thick trees were uprooted, rolling in the mid air, twinkling into powder. The guards of the demons who begged for help, the thirteen niangs wrapped in the light and shadow, and more than 100 red eyed demons were all shaken out. There is a dead silence between heaven and earth! LANBO''s eyes grew larger and larger. Just now, he was a body protection treasure. He took the initiative to resist the impact. He was still standing in place. Looking at the dark sky gang who slowly takes back his fist, he suddenly feels like a clown. Marshal He is a magic commander But how could it be! I saw it with my own eyes. As Liao Shi said, black sky gang went down the river to catch fish and other food materials for her to eat. How can such a thing happen to a magic commander? This is the biggest shame. LANBO''s body became more and more rigid, because he thought of another thing: dark sky Gang is the magic commander. What about another old guy who plays the role of chef? Gudong - subconsciously, he swallowed his saliva and felt that his heart was filled with ice water and kept sinking. Another shock and panic, is Chunfeng thirteen niangs, she found that this time, it seems really hit the iron plate. Once the story about her and blood eye demon spread, waiting for her must be a very sad ending. Even if she never went back to Wuyuan city and gave up all her property there, the violent and bloodthirsty murderers of the blood eye clan would not support her as a useless person. Thinking of the blood eye demon family''s means to deal with similar things, Chunfeng''s thirteen niangs'' face became more and more pale, and their superficial customs and charm never existed. "Marshal!" The blood eye demon family opens with a deep voice. His scarlet eyes flash with a mixture of concentration and excitement. The reason why he was able to break through today''s realm is that he accidentally swallowed a wounded marshal and took his blood to himself. The process was very dangerous, even just a little short, he was taken away. But in the end, the leader of the blood eye clan laughs to the end and has the strength today. Therefore, he is very clear about what a magic commander can bring. But the premise is that we must smoothly suppress the other side and completely complete the phagocytosis. He may not be able to do it in other places. After all, the magic commander in front of him is obviously powerful. Fortunately, in case he has all his men with him today, he will have some chance to borrow their strength temporarily. The profit is directly proportional to the risk that needs to be taken, but there is no room for moderation now that he has taken the initiative - he wants to grow quietly and seek opportunities for transformation, so he must not expose his own existence. So, these people must stay! He raised his hand and patted the beast. It looked like a giant lizard. At the moment, he opened his mouth and roared. When the mucus dripped from the corner of his mouth, countless sharp tusks appeared. It was like a disorderly sharp knife, flashing cold light.Roar - in roar, a force similar to breath is ejected from its mouth. Black sky Gang''s face dew is heavy, but before he can get rid of it, the puff will explode directly and turn into a big black net. A little blood light will flow on the surface and flicker continuously. This thing is a powerful magic weapon! Blood eye demon leader, standing on the top of the Dragon monster, slowly raised his hands. With this action, a large number of blood eye demons behind him showed a painful expression on his face. A pair of blood eyes, showing ferocious and violent, like a wolf who is ready to choose people and eat at any time, but dare not really resist, from the plunder of the leader. A stream of blood gas flew out of these blood eye demons and continuously integrated into the leader''s body, making the breath of the blood eye demons at the level of magic commander soar at a speed that can be sensed. Roar - with a roar, the evil spirit of the abyss rolls around. It is drawn from all directions and forms a monster virtual shadow on his head. The reason why it is called monster is that there has never been such an absurd and terrible creature in the abyss. It has five heads with different shapes. One of them is a mess of rotten meat. Then it is twisted, like countless tentacles, entwined with each other, forming a thick body, dozens of claws or arms, which grow out of it in a savage manner, like branches blown in the night, dancing wildly in the air. This is the outline of the blood eye demon family''s original life and the incomparable blood ability. They barely merge with each other to form this kind of thing in front of them. It will make people feel terrible and crazy at a glance. And to be able to condense the outline of the life of the devil, which represents the powerful power beyond the limit level of the magic commander. Before, the beast tide of Julu City, the two leaders of heitiangang and heize City, took the super invincible powerful pill given by Liao Shi, and just managed to achieve this. It can be seen from this that, after plundering the strength of subordinates, the strength of the leader of the blood eye demon clan has reached the point of incomparable terror. His eyes became scarlet, like blood, which was about to flow out, and he was locked in the black sky gang. But just when everyone thought that he would not hesitate to kill and plunder the dark sky Gang, the blood eye demon of the commander-in-chief level suddenly took action. The target was Liao Shi not far away. Roar - monster level chaos the outline of this life demon species, a roar on the sky, dozens of arms stretched out at the same time, straight to her. Although I can''t wait for the blood power of a demon commander, the leader of the blood eye demon clan obviously knows the truth that it''s easy before it''s difficult. After catching Liao Shi and swallowing her, we can seize the blood of the demon king in her body. Even if we can''t break through the current bottleneck, we can make him stronger. At that time, it''s easy to kill black sky Gang! His plan is right, and his action is very sudden. He is very skillful in using this move. But it''s a pity that even if Liao Shizhen can''t do it, the protection power around her is not only the dark sky gang. Fox old step forward, without cover broke out, belong to their own strength. Although he himself is not the real magic commander rank, he can use the secret treasure of Qianmu hall to break out the power comparable to it. Giving up the position of branch manager doesn''t mean that even this secret treasure should be handed over. Fox old pay not know how much price, just get approbate finally, had the qualification of obtaining secret treasure, occupying one side. No one can take it unless he dies. The Fox family is not strong in its own blood, but the level of magic commander is the level of magic commander. At this level, the mind can control the abyss magic Qi and follow its own will. The shadow of a hundred Zhang magic fox appears, and roars to stop the attack of the outline of the demon. However, the strength of the old fox is still very obvious compared with the blood eye demon of the magic commander level. In the shocking sound, the body of the magic fox constantly crumbles. The left support and the right block can only barely resist the attack from the outline of the life magic species. Two devils! As expected, they are two magic marshals! Blue wave closed his eyes painfully. He was so wrong. If he had known this for a long time, he didn''t need to escape at all But unfortunately, the world has no if, not to mention the opportunity to come back. Miss is miss! Even if there are blood eyed demons at the level of devil commander, Liao Shi can still retreat to a large extent. What to do? His action just now has offended the other side completely. If Liao Shifu can escape today, he will be in trouble with him. If it''s just the impression of Liao Shi in his mind, even if he offends the other side, LANBO doesn''t feel scared. After all, his brother is the Lord of efeng city. He is a magic commander with unlimited future. Behind him, there is a powerful Royal family. But now, the two marshals are just the most humble servants in front of Liao Shi What is her real identity going to be?I can''t imagine! I''m afraid it must be one of the top several powerful royal families in the abyss, and it''s also the kind with a long tradition and amazing strength. At that time, even if the elder brother can''t protect him, he will even suffer from involvement and trouble. Begging for mercy? Get Liao Shi''s sympathy? No, no way! That woman is not a fool at all. After what happened just now, she will not believe him any more. He has no words. There is only one way Let them all stay here forever, only in this way can we solve all the problems. Blue wave''s face is cloudy and clear, all kinds of emotions collide violently and interweave, finally take a deep breath, the bottom of the eye shows crazy and cold. People do not kill for themselves I don''t want to, but I can''t It''s your fault It''s all your fault Look down, look up. After covering up all the emotions, LANBO, with a face of shame and embarrassment, stepped forward and said, "Miss teacher Liao, I have no eyes. Please forgive me for my mistake." Women are a relatively strange creature. No matter how much they hate or resent a person, they will not directly kill him, but will vent their anger in their hearts and finally declare death. In short, there will be such a distance between dying and dying, and we can gain some time. What LANBO wants is this time Or rather, it''s an opportunity to get close to teacher liao What is shame or humiliation compared with life and death? Chapter 1083 Qin Huan knew that women were born to be actors and had powerful buffs. But he was still by Liao Shi. In the next two seconds, he was shocked and his eyes could not help but straighten. How to describe her eyes at this time? There is sadness in her sarcasm, a little pleasure in her sorrow, a little hesitation in her pleasure, and a little self mockery in her hesitation With the change of her face, there are several different emotions released in the blink of an eye. Moreover, there is no abruptness or affectation. Anyone can see it completely. It comes from the heart and represents her most real emotional change. Xiang Yuan thinks that LANBO, who can control women''s mind and hold everything in her hand, can''t help but stare at the moment. Does this woman really love me? Now I''m begging for mercy and making up some other reasons. Is there a chance to really save her mind? However, the idea only existed for a moment, and then it was pressed into his mind without hesitation. No risk! It''s the most correct way to catch Liao Shi and kill them all with the help of the blood eye demons. But on the surface, under Liao Shi''s eyes, his emotional performance becomes more and more extreme. Guilt, regret, embarrassment, despair Mixed with complex emotions. This scene once again made Qin Huan feel that the so-called match making is probably the scene in front of him. Sure enough, in the field of acting, compared with these amazing and powerful players, he is not very talented. "Miss Liao I know I can''t forgive my mistake But I really have no way I can''t die Before I finished my mother''s wish I promised her that I would avenge her I can''t die Really can''t die... " Blue wave''s eyes are red and big tears are pouring out. His eyes are suffering from paranoia, but the ghost knows what he''s talking about now. While talking, he took a few more steps forward, and reached the distance where he could shoot. Now, apart from herself, Qin Huan is the only one beside Liao Shi. Although he hasn''t seen him, it''s obvious that he is just like Liao Shi. He''s just a kid with a background, and his breath is not scared at all. What about the two Marshal guards? Now he is entangled by the leader of the blood eye demon clan. As long as he can catch her smoothly, everything can be done. "You..." Liao shishuddered and said the first word. Blue wave, who was waiting for the opportunity, did not hesitate to move. His figure sprang out suddenly, and the power that broke out in an instant, though not reaching the level of Magic general, was not far from each other. In addition, he borrowed the power of a powerful magic weapon. With a "click" sound, Liao Shi and Qin Huan were suddenly overwhelmed by a group of bloody forces, which imprisoned them. Blue wave''s eyes showed a trace of excitement, but at this time, a cold force, suddenly hit his body, like a cold chain, directly suppressed all the magic in his body. The whole person was frozen in place directly, but he could not cross the distance of Liao Shi. Stare at the shadowless devil emerging from the air fluctuation. Blue wave''s eyes are wide, showing endless fear. Marshal! The third Marshal! His body trembled, but his lower body was incontinent, and the air suddenly spread, a smell of shame. "Miss, young man!" Wu yingmo bows and salutes. He doesn''t kill LANBO because he guesses that it''s not so simple. Otherwise, why does the young lady have to go around such a big circle and play this kid around. Liao Shi blinked, collected all kinds of confused thoughts on his face, and said the following words, " It ''s stupid and lovely. " She raised her hand and tapped gently, but there was no breath fluctuation. The bloody power that shrouded her and Qin Huan was like a broken mirror. Qin Huan took a look at the blue wave, and drew at the corner of his mouth "No!" Mr. Liao was very angry, and his eyes were full of dissatisfaction. "My acting was just at the beginning, and I thought about the next plot. The effect was absolutely perfect. I didn''t expect this kid to be so uncooperative, so he just shot, which made me disappointed! " Blue wave body is to shake a few times again, he stares in big eyes, emerge to believe. Although Mr. Liao only said a word, it revealed too much terrible news. Does it mean that from the beginning, the woman played with him on purpose? But why? There is no injustice or enmity between the two sides. There was only one conflict at the lakeside, which was eliminated before it happened. Because of such a small thing? Is it boring? Boring is not boring, blue wave is not in the mood to think, his whole person is like being thrown into the ice water, cold mind drilling into the heart straight through the bone marrow. It turns out that he is a clown, not just just a moment ago, but the progress of the whole thing, which is a play in the eyes of others. He is the "performer" on the stage. He thinks his performance is perfect, but he doesn''t know everything. How embarrassed and funny he is.Blue wave eyes show resentment, he stared at Liao division, as if to this beautiful face, imprint to the depth of the mind. He believed that he would die this time, so he did not need to hide his inner emotions. "Tut Tut, these little eyes are very fierce, but who are you scaring?" Liao Shi smiled a few times and stepped over. LANBO can''t speak. The only thing he can do now is to turn his eyes. Looking at Liao Shi, who is close to his eyes, the tiny blood vessels on the surface of his eyes are rapidly congested and become red as if they are going to spray out fire! Bang - a crisp foot, accompanied by two sounds of "PATA" and "PATA", which are like the sound of blunt objects and brittle objects breaking, the shadowless devil under the black robe, his body''s subconscious is slightly stiff, and his eyes towards Mr. Liao are more and more awed. Blue wave can''t move, but at the moment, his face and even his whole body are full of flesh and blood. It seems that he''s got into a bug, and he''s twisting and twitching violently. Blood drips from the crotch. It''s very red. It''s like a crystal clear gem. It''s broken on the ground and splashed out. "Because you have had some very impolite thoughts, so this foot is given to you by Miss Ben. You don''t have to say thank you, and you can''t speak now." Liao Shixuan turns around and points out, "it''s almost noisy, so hurry up and finish the show, so as not to waste the rich lunch that Lao Hu has made today!" Qin Huan''s face turned black. He thought that you had just used it. He was in such a terrible mood to have a big meal? Tut Tut, as expected, the psychological quality is very strong! At a glance, the whole man couldn''t move, could not make a sound, and was shaking all over. Qin Huan''s lips moved, and he swallowed back what he said. Recently, it''s better not to provoke this woman. The shadowless bows. "Yes, miss." Old fox can only barely resist the attack of the leader of the blood eyed demon family, but with a shadowless devil, the situation is totally different. It is indeed a power beyond the limit of the magic commander to gather the outline of the original name of the devil species, but without reaching the realm of the devil king, it will not be recognized by the abyss will. Strictly speaking, the leader of the blood eye clan, like the fox elder and the shadowless devil, belongs to the level of magic commander. With two to one, even if you can''t win, it''s very easy to hold him back. The most powerful of the three is the black sky gang. Although there is also a giant lizard at the level of magic commander, it is not too big a problem for him. In Julu City, in order to maintain the blood of Titan in the abyss, Liao Shizeng drew the blood of black sky Gang, and then returned one to him by Qin Yu''s hand. Breaking and then setting up, he solved the problem that his blood kept withering for countless years. With his accumulated strength, he has reached the top of the magic commander level. It''s only one step away from the abyss devil. This kind of strength, coupled with the black sky Gang''s body, the powerful blood of three magic dogs, can break out the power of terror. Boom - the net magic device that imprisoned him broke in a loud bang. Then there was an earth shaking roar between heaven and earth. The shadow of a three headed magic dog is gathered directly. The three heads and six eyes lock on the brain eating giant lizard and roar to it. The outline of this life demon Even if we just use the abyss magic Qi to gather it, we have the strength in a short time, which is comparable to the level of magic commander. In a twinkling of an eye, they fight with the giant lizard. Black sky Gang''s eyes, then locked the spring breeze 13 niangs, as well as her side more than 100 blood eye demon clan. Hands up, press forward! Boom - the evil spirit of terror turns into a big hand in an instant, with the terror of destroying everything, and then it falls down. The ground roared loudly, and a pit hundreds of feet deep appeared, burying all of them. In the air, there was a great smell of blood, but this blow almost killed all these people. A few survived, but also serious groaning, a pair of blood eyes, emerge endless fear and despair. Marshal! This is the horrible magic commander''s level. The abyss devil''s Qi mobilized with every move has the power of destroying mountains and rivers. In one stroke, black sky Gang didn''t continue to make moves. His eyes fell on the brain eating lizard, which was fighting with the outline of his own destiny. Soon, with a howl of pain, the lizard''s whole head was born and broken. It was pulled out from its neck, and the fetid animal blood gushed out, like a large fountain, which made the sky rain with blood. Rumbling - the body of the brain eating lizard falls to the ground! The leader of the blood eye demon clan, who was entangled by the fox old and the shadow free devil, showed a trace of surprise and fear at the bottom of his eyes. He bit his teeth and roared suddenly, which broke out in an instant, far beyond his own limit. àØ - àØ - foxes and shadowless devils were directly shaken out. At the next moment, the leader of the blood eye clan turns around and runs away. In order to fight for time, he does not hesitate to choose. He explodes the outline of his own life.Even if it''s just one, it doesn''t have a solid life outline, but for him, it will cause great backfire. The blood vessels in the body are weak. Within at least ten years, they can''t return to their peak state, and even affect the possibility of breaking through the demon level in the future. It''s a very old saying, but it''s still to be said here. Compared with life and death These are eggs! If you don''t run away, you must die. He is the blood eye demon family of the demon Shuai level. He is powerful and far superior to the common level. But now we are faced with three marshals, and one of them is not much weaker than him. If you don''t leave now, once you are surrounded and locked by these three people, you will only be killed. "Not good..." The blood eye demon leader''s heart suddenly contracted, and at the next moment his ears hummed, and his eyes fell into darkness. Tingling, from the mind, like a rusty iron nail, was a heavy hammer, smashed through the skull, stabbed into the brain! But the strength of the leader of the blood eye demon clan is really very strong, and he can''t wait to be attacked. He only takes less than one breath to regain control of his body. This has been amazing fast, but for the magic commander level, the instant difference is enough, and both sides decide to win or die. "No!" Unwilling to roar, the head of the blood eye demon clan rose to the sky, and then his body and limbs were cut off without hesitation. Poof - his chest explodes suddenly, and the shadowless devil is like a real shadow, passing through his chest directly, holding a beating heart in his hand. It was Qin Huan''s handwriting that played a key role in killing the leader of the blood eye demon clan. Strictly speaking, Blue Bo was wrong, because the magic commander level power around Liao Shi was at least four. Qin Huan is a magic rank because he doesn''t summon Titan to come, but if he uses it About ten? Chapter 1084 The huge bronze torch of the underground palace built with huge stones is burning vigorously, but it can not give people a little light or warm feeling, but feel more gloomy. An altar, standing in the center of the palace, is not large in area but built with great care. Apart from the rest, only the materials used to build it are the most precious level in the magic crystal. Each piece is precious. And this kind of magic crystal, its texture is hard, and once it bears too strong force, it will be directly broken into powder. Therefore, it is a very difficult thing to carve a large area of complex texture on the surface of the best magic crystal and keep it intact. A figure sits on the altar with his knees crossed. His back is straight. Even if he sits there, he still feels like a mountain rising from the ground, rising into the sky. Even if it collapses, he can''t shake it. It''s a steady, thick and intangible momentum - or rather, it comes from those who really hold power and have powerful power! Unexpectedly, this demon family is very young. Its strong nose and slanting eyebrows are enough to make countless evil women in the abyss moved. Especially in cooperation, he has a strong momentum, and it is also very appropriate to comment on a handsome sentence that makes people unable to close their legs. But now, this young demon man, who is in a high position, seems to meet some problems. His brow is slightly wrinkled, and between those wrinkles, he is solemn. For a long time, the demon man opened his eyes, showing a trace of anger in the depths of his eyes, and immediately returned to peace, without waves like an ancient well. "Sure enough, I still can''t lock his position This guy is better at hiding his breath I just don''t know what happened. I asked him to do it himself Don''t know, once his existence is exposed I hope nothing will happen... " On the altar, the demon man murmured, but just then, his face suddenly changed. Almost no reaction time was given to him, and the whole person seemed to be hit hard, snorting and spouting blood. More than that, his whole body was shaking violently, and blood was seeping from his ears and eyes. After a long time, I don''t know how much blood the demon has shed. In short, the altar under him has been covered with blood. It''s full of blood and floats in the air. With the sound of "click" and "click", the altar, which has an amazing cost and is more difficult, has cracks on its surface. It''s completely abandoned and can''t be reused. "Dead Actually died I''ve spent a lot of time Even at the expense of this Delay the cultivation speed of noumenon It turns out to be the result I am too greedy Or this abyss It''s too harsh for me... " Every time he said a word, he would spit out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, beyond what he saw on the surface, the demon family suffered more terrible injuries. But it''s strange that his eyes gradually turn from dim to bright with the blood gushing out of his mouth, which shows a slightly withered breath and increases at an amazing speed. "Ah!" He roared up to the sky, and the magic of terror fluctuated. For example, the eruption of volcano swept all over the country, and the whole underground palace was shaken with it. The huge stones, which were extremely thick and solid, were constantly crumbling. The body outside was destroyed by others. His efforts were destroyed for many years, but it also freed him completely. He didn''t have to continue to entangle with it, so the cultivation that was restrained and lost broke out. Roar - in the roar, a huge animal''s virtual shadow appears on his head. Although it is unclear, it releases the despairing oppressive atmosphere. ¡­¡­ It''s very rare for the blood eye demons of the magic commander level. Their performance after death is also amazing. The body of the fallen blood eye demon leader and the heart in the shadowless devil''s hand are quickly broken down and dissipated, turning into a little scarlet blood gas, which condenses into a mass by itself, forming a round ball the size of a child''s fist, contracting and expanding constantly. Liao Shi waved, and the ball flew to her hand. She turned it and disappeared. Then she said uninteresting, "the play is over. Clean it up quickly. I''m hungry. I want to have a big meal!" Spring breeze 13 niangs body flutters, because dress is broken seriously, expose large white delicate skin, whole person curls up to outline perfect figure, more and more "shocking"! She thought that she would die this time. Because of her coquettish style, she failed to move the dark sky gang who was cleaning the blood eye demon. This guy''s face is cold and his hands are crisp. He walks in the deep pit that he has clapped out with one hand. When he sees that he is gasping, he points at will. Then, with the low dullness and the violent attack of the terror spirit, the bloody demons that linger for a long time will be crushed directly. "Wait!" Liao Shi suddenly spoke. Dark sky Gang stopped and bowed. "What can I do for you, miss?" "It''s really boring to kill them like this. I have a good way." Liao shiblinked, his face proud. A moment later, several blood eyed demons, led by Chunfeng thirteen niangs, left with the blue wave who was unconscious."Hey, remember what I said. I''ll take care of this boy. He can''t die happily. Do you hear me?" Thirteen niangs body a quiver, hurriedly nodded, take the blood eye demon race to run faster, a smoke disappeared trace. "Tut Tut, who said that the blood eyed demons are all a group of monsters that have no brains and are similar to Warcraft? I think they are very interesting." Mr. Liao''s face is strange. Fox old, dark sky Gang face exposed helpless, thought they somehow retain some wisdom, judge the situation is very easy. Today, I can pick up a small life. I don''t know how many years they have been cultivating it. If they don''t scatter their feet, they will run away. Will they stay and wait for death! It''s just that the evil depravity of blood eye clan exists. Why didn''t miss kill all of them? And that LANBO, the new leader of efeng City, they''ve heard of. It''s said that he is really a very difficult person to provoke. Although there is no need to be afraid as a young lady and Qin Yuge, the less trouble this kind of thing has always been, the better. Alas, I can''t think. I can''t really think. However, since Miss Liao had said something, they would not hesitate to abide by it even if they had a thick brain. The long delayed lunch finally began, because the previous battle, the aftershock destroyed the entire camp, and even the river not far away, were broken by the fight, and the rapid river spread all around. So, lunch continued after a change of place. Looking up, you can see the waterfall. Apart from the annoying sound of falling water, the environment is very good. Blue wave''s guard group has fled around. Only the black armor, which is seriously injured and unconscious, is left behind and left by the black sky gang. Liao Shifu gave him an unknown magic medicine. Qin Huan had never seen it. During this time, she started to work mysteriously. She made magic medicine several times. Who knows what it is. But the effect of this magic medicine seems to be very good. After taking it, the breath of black armor will soon stabilize. Although I didn''t mean to wake up for a while, at least the injury was stable and there was no danger of life. This makes fox old, dark sky gang and shadowless devil dark eyed. Miss Liao''s magic medicine is so valuable. Even if they do their best to kill the leader of the red eye demon clan, they can''t get the reward from Miss Liao. Of course, maybe it''s because the strength of the leader of the red eye demon clan is nothing to miss. In any case, how can you get the magic medicine of miss heijia?! I think there''s a little reason for this, so when dark sky Gang just lost him, he would inadvertently have more strength Well, the pit under the black armor seems not too shallow. The pheasant made by the Fox family is really delicious. Liao Shi, who has eaten it, is very fond of it and praises the fox boss. Qin Huan could not help nodding. Actually, the taste of chicken was the top three food he had eaten in his life. Most of the two pheasants went into their stomachs. They even had a dispute over a roasted golden and oily chicken wing. Qin Huan was defeated. Liao Shizi smiled and chewed with a big mouth. He was very proud of his high cheeks and eyes. Wu Ying devil has precious wine on him. According to him, it''s something he used to collect when he was hunting. Only opened the first jar, dark sky Gang shrugged his nose, slightly moved his face and raised a thumb, "it''s a rare wine. The owner of that wine must have scolded you." Wu yingmo laughs, showing a trace of pride. "No matter what he scolds or not, I can''t hear him anyway. Besides, his fine wine can enter the mouth of the young lady and the young master today, as well as the three magic marshals of you and me, it''s a good thing to die!" The wine is really good. Qin Huan''s taste makes his eyes bright after drinking it. Mr. Liao is even more addicted. He holds the wine jar in his arms and doesn''t give up. His face is red, but his eyes are more and more bright. She tilted her neck, and her eyes fell on Qin Huan''s face. The corners of her mouth moved from time to time, making a few "ha ha" laughter. Qin Huan frowned. "What are you looking at?" "Look at you." Liao Shihui is direct. Qin Huan drew at the corner of his mouth, "is there something on my face?" Liao shidun paused for a moment, and then said something that almost scared Qin Huan. He immediately threw away the wine jar in his hand. "Qin Huan, when you looked at me before, did you have any idea that you shouldn''t have?" "Cough, cough, cough..." Qin Huan felt that his tears were about to flow out after coughing violently for a long time. His instinct was that Liao Shi was "in a mess". Er Although I don''t want to admit it, I still remember it after so long It seems that it just happened There''s a bit of embarrassment on my face, and then there''s anger. If you don''t care about running around, can I see what I shouldn''t see? What''s more, I took the initiative to buy clothes later and changed them for you!Yes? Now drink some wine, and you''ll start to count? Hum, I''m not afraid of you. I''m not guilty at all. It''s true! Mr. Liao sneered, "I just mentioned one sentence. Why do you react so much? If it is true to be open-minded, it will not be so. " Qin Huan: Seeing that he was holding back in silence, and had a look of anger and embarrassment, Liao Shida called out, "you do have it!" But she didn''t get angry. Instead, she showed a trace of pride. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He thought to himself that this woman was really abnormal. Is there anything to be proud of? Old fox and dark sky Gang hide far away, but even if they are ten times and eight times further away, with the strength of magic commander-in-chief level, they should hear clearly. Looking at each other, the two old demons could see each other''s smile. Indeed, Qin Yu''s relationship with Miss Liao was not so pure. But this is good news for them, of course. Since they are a family, they are all the same? Because of the existence of Mr. Hu, an excellent cook, and a large number of abyss wine without shadow devils, lunch continued to be dinner and then turned into night snack. At the end of the drink, Qin Huan felt dizzy. Liao Shifu couldn''t support him. He fell into his arms and fell asleep. This made Qin Huan''s mouth hook, "Oh, woman!" I can''t drink you! Mentioning the spirit, Yu Guang swept around to make sure that the old fox and the dark sky gang were awake, and that the shadowless devil had disappeared for a long time. Qin Huan closed his eyes slowly, but he could not sleep in the past. After a long time, Qin Huan was awakened by the sound of waterfall falling in his ear, and he slowly got up. Liao Shi, who used to sleep in his arms, has now climbed up, squatted on the platform in front of the waterfall, and looked down at a piece of water, perhaps because of the sudden increase of water flow in the waterfall and the formation of water puddles. Qin Huan walked over, but Liao Shi didn''t look back, but he seemed to know it was him. He said: "Qin Huan, look at the small insects in the water. Their names are called metacercarians. They are small insects that like to be born in the water in the abyss. They are just like Warcraft Well, the weakest, of course, at the bottom of the biological chain, even a small fish can turn them into food. " "What''s more, the most tragic thing is that their life cycle is only seven days. From the moment when they were born and opened their eyes to the seventh day of their life, they will become a corpse, and their bodies will soon decompose into parts of the abyss." Qin Huan squatted to the side and saw what Liao Shikou said about the larva, the size of a small grain of rice, with transparent wings, swimming in groups in the water, gathering and dispersing from time to time, as if fighting for food, or playing. I don''t understand why she suddenly became interested in this little thing today, and her tone was obviously not right. Qin Huan couldn''t help but wonder if it was because he had read too many nonsense books before that that this woman was suffering from the disease of "young women of literature and art"? It''s a lot of sentimentality. Qin Huan turned to look at her. "So many feelings?" "Not with emotion." With a smile, Mr. Liao looked calm and calm, which was rarely seen. He even gave Qin Huan a feeling of different people Like the other one? Liao continued, "I just can''t figure out why I can live such a small and short life cycle thing? It''s only seven days. No one will remember them. Once death comes, it will disappear from the abyss. " Qin Huan frowned secretly. It seemed that Liao Shi''s state was really not right, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was strange. The thought turned and said: "the life of the larva is only seven days. Maybe as you said, no one in the abyss will remember its existence. But it has existed, opened his eyes to see the abyss, and branded everything his eyes touched into his memory, which is an eternal fact. " "Even if it dies, even if no one remembers it, when it sees it, it sees it, when it exists, it exists. It is the biggest affirmation and recognition of itself. " Liao shidun chewed it for several times in his heart and said softly: "are you the affirmation and recognition of yourself Although this is a bit strange, it still sounds like it has a little meaning. " Seeing that she was in a better mood, at least not before, Qin Huan smiled and said: "of course, I am very insightful, but you didn''t find it before." "You are a real stink!" Liao Shi got up and stretched his waist, "but thank you all the same." Turn around and walk to the camp, shouting, "Lao Hu, Lao Hu, hurry to prepare breakfast, but I''m hungry again!" Qin Huan could not help but wonder if his feeling was wrong Is this woman depressed? Illusion, that must be illusion! But what''s for breakfast? Yesterday''s fish soup was very good, but would it be too tired to drink it in the early morning?Qin Huan''s face turned black. He found that he also had the tendency of being infected by Liao Shi to eat! No, it seems that I forgot a very important thing Come to think of it, it''s the 10th day. Today is the 10th day! "Hello! Liao Shi, you promised me everything in ten days. Now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise! " Mr. Liao turned around and smiled. "I said that, but it''s only the tenth day. Besides, I haven''t eaten yet, and I can''t speak to you!" Qin Huan was angry. The first thought was that this woman would eat her words and be fat. Hateful! I should have thought of how it could be so easy to say everything with Liao''s personality. No, we can''t just do that. This time, even if we use forced questions, we must extract the information we want from her mouth. Qin Huan was fed up with the feeling that he was in the dark and didn''t know everything! "If you stop, just stand for me. We didn''t say that before. If you dare to perfunctory me again, we will never finish!" Qin Huan shouted to catch up. Liao Shida ran forward with a smile, "come on, come on, you catch up with me I won''t tell you, ten days have not passed! " It turns out that women play a rogue, especially Liao Shi, who is not good at oil and salt, is absolutely maddening. Qin Huan threatened and threatened again. As soon as she held up her chest and drank loudly, you dare to come here. He stared and then stared, but finally he dared not start. Breakfast was spent in the atmosphere of confrontation between the two people, which made Hu Lao and heitiangang deeply moved, thinking that Miss Liao Shi and Qin Yuge''s feelings were really good! But this feeling didn''t last long, because just after breakfast, an unexpected guest came to the camp. Although he has tried his best to restrain his breath, all people still feel like facing the destruction of the beast. It''s like a burning sun. A random flame will wrap all of them and burn them to ashes. The two little foxes, trembling with fear, hid behind mianya and only dared to show half their eyes and stare at the people coming. Fox old, dark sky Gang respectfully salute, shadowless devil also actively show figure, bow to show awe. Because, at this moment, it''s the elders of the abyssal magic dragon family, one of the powerful beings who really step on the top of the abyssal - the Austrian elders. He bowed slightly and said respectfully, "Miss teacher Liao, ten days have passed, and I have come as promised." Chapter 1085 Qin Huan confirmed that he could not read it wrong. When he saw the elder, Liao Shifu''s face was a little unnatural. As soon as possible disappear, but enough to prove his previous speculation As expected, she has a secret with the elder demon dragon. What''s more, it''s another ten day contract. What is this woman going to do? Before Qin Huan thought about it more, Liao Shifu pushed the bowl to his feet and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "I''m sure that the elder of Austria and France will come soon." From this, I noticed a trace of dissatisfaction. The elder of Austria FA looked cautious. "Of course, I dare not delay what you ordered, miss." "Hum" once, Liao Shixuan turns around and goes, "come with me..." Then he muttered something in a low voice, but the voice was too low to hear clearly. Elder Aofa said with a smile, his eyes fell on Qin Huan, and he paused and nodded a little, which followed him. There is a cave beside the waterfall. Maybe a long time ago, there was a Warcraft living here, but now it has been abandoned. Hu Lao tidies up and comes out, but Liao Shi didn''t live in last night. Now he just brings it to have a talk with the elder. "Boom" waterfall falling sound, constantly pouring into the mind, will cover all the movements, no one knows what they said. It was about an hour before elder OrfA came out of the cave. His face was a little white, and his eyes were still shaking. It seemed that he had met something incredible before. The eyes fell on Qin Huan again, and the corners of the Austria France elder''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything, but his eyes were more complicated. Some don''t understand, some envy, it seems There''s still a trace of anger? "Miss Liao let you in." With that, elder OrfA walked to the side. Qin Huan frowned and strode to the cave. The inside area is not large. After careful arrangement, Mr. Hu is very comfortable. At the back of the broad desk, Liao Shi sat on the soft couch. Her eyes were bright. She looked at Qin Huan who came in and said, "here you are." Qin Huan nodded. He thought it was superfluous but inexplicable. He didn''t want to quarrel with her. He simply said, "what''s the matter with your ten day appointment?" Mr. Liao waved his hand. "I''ll explain to you later. I''ll arrange a few things first." Then he raised his finger and pointed to a pile of bottles and jars on the table. "The one with the name on it is the one I prepared specially. What I didn''t mark is left for you to use later. The effect has been written." "The potential of black sky Gang is very good. If it wasn''t for his early years, he would have been injured heavily and his blood vessels would have shrunk. He would have reached today''s level long ago, and even had a chance to attack the demon king''s level and get the approval of abyss will. I can give him, is to fill up these years, his lack of cultivation, send him a chance to impact the demon king, once successful, you are even more, a Super Fighter of the demon king level. " He gave Qin Huan a look and asked him not to interrupt. Liao shidun continued: "old Hu, the cooking skill is really first-class. Unfortunately, the blood of the devil is poor. Even if I used the magic medicine I gave him, breaking through the magic rank is basically the end of his life. It''s almost impossible to move forward." "As for the ghost This guy''s state is the most wonderful. I don''t know what he went through. Only when the blood of the devil in his body changed, did he have this kind of super hiding method. Of course, strong is strong, but bad is also bad in this place. Because of the sudden change of blood, he could not find the right direction for his promotion, which basically doomed to limited achievements. The magic medicine I gave him is just an attempt, maybe it can help him to open a completely different way, or it may not be useful to him. In short, the result depends on his luck! " After saying so much in one breath, Liao Shiqi licked the corner of his mouth, took a cup of tea, and breathed out a pleasant breath. "Of course, there is no gain without labor in the world. Although they have calculated a lot of strength, my magic medicine is not so cheap, and you can get it easily. In the magic medicine, I have left behind. If they are willing to serve you as the Lord Of course, it''s not the abyss slave contract, that kind of abnormal thing, but at least it can guarantee to control them and dare not betray you. " "If they agree, they will be able to absorb the full power of medicine and have the right to fight for a brighter and stronger future. If you refuse, they will also absorb part of the efficacy, which is the reward for doing things diligently in this period of time. But if you want to achieve the effect I said before, it is impossible. You don''t need to say more about this matter, just let them choose by themselves. " Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. When he looked carefully, he would find that his indifference and calmness at the moment gave people a rigid feeling. It''s like, it''s forced to camouflage and cover up the real mood fluctuation in the heart. He looked at Mr. Liao and breathed out slowly, "what do you mean by this? Liao Shi, what are you going to do? " Liao Shibai took a look at him and said, "don''t interrupt, can you let me finish in one breath and then ask me questions?" With a wave of her sleeve, she did not see any power fluctuation. The space was slightly twisted, and there were three jade boxes. Compared with the previous bottles, jars and jars, these three jade boxes are obviously different. They are totally dark without half impurities. They are like the deepest night. The box surface is engraved with complex and delicate textures. They are connected with each other in series. Although they don''t know what it is, they still give a magical and mysterious feeling."When Dangdang, the jade box made of the top magic crystal, which I knocked last time from the old dragon of OrfA, can hold all kinds of precious items without fear of the loss of power or breath leakage." Liao Shixuan raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s me. Try another one? Dare to blackmail the abyss magic dragon who loves treasure by nature, absolutely live greasy and crooked, tear you to pieces Liao Shi glared at Qin Huan. "Although you are so disrespectful to me in your daily life, and you have had some very rude ideas, I have a large number of adults, and I won''t be able to see you in the same way. So the things in these three jade boxes are gifts that I prepared carefully for you Tut Tut, if someone can prepare gifts for me so painstakingly, it''s really a happy thing. Unfortunately Unfortunately So Qin Huan, you must be happy now! " "Hum hum! The first jade box contains the fresh and warm dragon blood just released from the old dragon of OrfA. After you bathe with this thing, the devil body will automatically absorb and become a half dragon body. Although it''s a little weaker than the real abyss magic dragon, it''s enough to make your body ten times stronger than it is now. The abyss demons, all the power comes from their own internal demonic blood, but they don''t seem to realize that only a strong body can accommodate a stronger demonic blood. " "The second jade box is the blood cell that was coagulated after the death of the blood eye demon leader. It will be the best material if you prepare and refine the separation in the future. Don''t ask specifically. In a word, if you want to practice separation, don''t forget this thing. " "As for the last one It can strengthen the Titan blood in your body. Of course, I''m not sure about the final effect because of the problems of time and materials. But I don''t think it will be worse than it is now. After all, there are thousands of magic mirrors in it, which can last most. You can summon the real Titan now. " Liao Shi raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows and heart. His face was a little white. He seemed to say so much, which consumed her a lot of mind. She raised her hand to finish drinking the tea in the cup and put it down. After looking at Qin Huan for a while, she suddenly laughed out, "so lovely, I''ll keep quiet when I say let you listen. Now I''ve finished what I have to say. It''s your turn to ask." Qin Huan frowned, and his eyes were heavy. "What''s wrong with you, Mr. Liao?" Go to hell now. He suddenly realized that things didn''t seem to be the same. Liao Shi laughed, "don''t you think what I said just now is the same as saying my last words? You are too smart. " Then, congratulations again, you got it right Qin Huan''s face was black, and he clenched his teeth and shouted, "teacher Liao! Such a thing, can also get a joke? I am asking you very seriously! " "I know, so I''m answering you very seriously." Liao Shi is still smiling, his eyes are more and more bright. "I''m really going to die!" Qin Huan''s body was slightly stiff, his brows were getting tighter and tighter, and his eyes were sinking, like a raging volcano, which was about to erupt. Liao Shifu shrunk his head and said with dissatisfaction, "what, you have sensed it clearly. I really didn''t lie about it, and still look at me so fiercely? I''m dying. Don''t you have any sympathy? You know, I just gave you so many separate gifts! " Qin Huan''s lips moved several times, and finally he spoke slowly. His voice was hoarse and frightening. "I''ll ask you for the last time, you Is it really going to die? " Liao Shi nodded, and there was a trace of inexplicable emotion in his eyes, but it disappeared before he could be caught. She patted the soft couch beside her and beckoned to Qin Huan, "sit here, I don''t have much time. If you want to ask me, I''ll tell you what you can answer." Qin Huan nodded, went to her and sat down. The first sentence was, "are you really dead? You know what I mean, so I want you to answer me really seriously. " Turn your head, and he will stare at Liao Shi''s eyes. "Of course It''s not true! " Liao Shi reached out and patted him on the shoulder, using a pair of big man''s words: "boy, we will meet again, and I think it should not be too long. Of course, the premise is that you have to live and leave the abyss world I have prepared so many good things for you. If you are still killed by the abyss demons, it''s really humiliating! " Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to the words behind her. His eyes fell on her face, catching the most subtle emotional changes without any flaws. When she speaks, of course, it comes from her heart That is to say, they will really meet again. Liao Shikou''s death The word "dissipation" should be used to describe Will it be more accurate Qin Huan had expected that she should be the projection will of a very powerful existence in the living world. Because of this, we can explain what happened to Liao Shi. For example, she can''t use her power easily to avoid the detection of the abyss will. She can grow rapidly into a powerful magician because she has a pair of eyes that penetrate the truth. The awe of the magic dragon elder, the Austrian method, can also show this.Just a projection, at most, is the existence of the separation and so on, can have such power, so the real power of Liao Shi will be beyond imagination. So mysterious and powerful, how could she die? The projection or separation of "dissipation" is part of her power. They will see each other later. Liao Shi is still Liao Shi, and their shared memories will always exist. Qin Huan felt a little depressed when he thought about it. But somehow, the whole person was still covered by a low pressure. He felt that he couldn''t lift his spirit to anything. Maybe it''s because, since entering the abyss, there has always been Liao Shi around, because her existence has the situation today. Once she leaves, she will be very uncomfortable Perhaps, there will be that, miss this woman. Taking a breath, Qin Huan put down his confused thoughts. Qin Huan leaned back and said, "don''t worry, I will go back alive Then, don''t hide from me... " "No hiding, no hiding, but it''s not easy to meet my girl. It depends on your own strength." Liao Shiyi said proudly, "my identity in the living world is very unusual. You will know later how thick a thigh you hold. As long as you don''t die, you can come back to the living world!" Qin Yu said: "then please cover your thighs more!" "Small, one word!" Liao Shi smiled a few times and was silent a little bit. She reached out and pushed Qin Huan, "what else do you want to ask?" Qin Huan thought for a moment, "there seems to be nothing to ask, and I don''t think you will tell me what I want to ask." Liao shipao said, "it''s smarter to stick on the hair than the monkey. I thought it would make you depressed." A little silence, she continued: "I haven''t found the answer to the question about the ten thousand soul road that you can''t forget, but the foundation of the ten thousand soul road comes from the abyss nightmare family. You have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. In this direction, maybe you can find the answer." Qin Huan said "yes". Liao Shi stretched out for a while and lay back. "Lao Hu, the Butler is very good. This soft couch is very good." She tossed twice, turned her head and went into Qin Yu''s arms. "Don''t move, don''t think. I just lie down and feel uncomfortable. I just want to find something to hug. You just treat yourself as a stone or a piece of wood. In a word, give me a stand and don''t move around. " Qin Huan nodded, "I don''t move." "Sleepy, go to sleep." Liao Shi then closed his eyes and breathed evenly. Qin Huan frowned and hesitated in his eyes, but in the end he didn''t say anything but raised his hand to hold her. This careless, very big woman is just a woman. She is very petite and can hold her with one hand. Liao Shi "hum" twice. He seems to be dissatisfied with Qin Huan''s offence, but it''s just like this. He didn''t ask him to take away his hand. Soon, she went to sleep. It was like a dream. Qin Huan didn''t know what happened in the dream, but it should be a beautiful dream to see her chuckle and make a sound from time to time. Well Actually, her mouth is drooling. This woman can''t. in her dream, there are all kinds of delicious food There was a trace of helplessness on Qin Huan''s face. The light at the entrance of the cave dimmed little by little. Mr. Liao seemed to be very tired and didn''t wake up after falling asleep. Qin Huan was lying there, staring at the top of his head. His heart was quiet, even blank. I don''t know what I want, and I don''t want to think about anything. Until a moment, he suddenly felt that the woman in his arms seemed to be a little lighter. Qin Huan''s heart leaped and he looked down quickly. Liao Shi was still asleep in his arms, breathing even with a smile on his mouth. But her whole person, like a layer of fog, became a little fuzzy, so that people can not see too real. But this kind of hazy, suddenly let her whole person, become incomparably beautiful Qin Huan felt this moment. When the abyss demons saw Liao Shi, they felt that their mind and spirit were shocked. Because this moment of her really beautiful! More and more beautiful teacher Liao, as time goes by, is becoming lighter and lighter, just like a shadow, light and weightless. Her whole figure gradually became lighter, like a picture of a lady on white paper where ink was disappearing, leaving only a light shadow. When Qin Huan thought that she was going to disappear in her sleep, Liao Shi suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Qin Huan with a smile on her lips. There was no way to describe the smile. It seemed to contain all the beauty of the world. Qin Huan''s mind and spirit were absorbed directly, and his mind fell into a blank. When he was in a trance and recovered from the smile, Liao Shi had disappeared. Just like when she came, she suddenly appeared beside Qin Huan and left suddenly today. A drop of cool liquid fell to the ground and smashed. Qin Huan raised his hand to touch his face and found that he was crying.It seems that it''s been a long time. I haven''t cried It''s really a very, very long lost emotion But why cry? Liao Shi "dissipated", but she didn''t really die. They still have time to see each other. Yes, that''s it! Perhaps, to blame only this woman, the last laugh so good-looking why, deceived his tears. Fortunately, no one saw it. It had to rot in the stomach. It could never be known by anyone. Otherwise, Qin Huan seems to have seen that when he sees you again, Liao Shina''s expression is very satisfied and winks. Hum! Never make her too proud! Wipe away the tears, turn around and look at the stone cave. Qin Huan straightens up his mood, puts away the things left by Liao Shi, and walks out. Although he didn''t ask anything on that day, Qin Huan believed that Liao must be ready before he "dissipated". Therefore, Aofa, the elder of the abyss magic dragon, will not pose a threat to him Even, it seems to be his great help in the abyss. Outside the cave, elder Aofa stood there, and his eyes fell on Qin Huan, who came out of the cave. After a little fluctuation of his eyes, he soon became calm. "The agreement between my husband and Miss Liao will come into force from now on. Remember what I said before, you have the right to summon me to come to you in any situation." Yuluo, the elder of Austria FA saw the cave again, turned around and left. The evil spirit flashed and disappeared directly. Chapter 1086 Liao Shi is gone. Qin Huan said something to Hu Lao, heitiangang, wuyingmo and mianya. Seeing that he was not interested in it, he obviously didn''t explain it more. Several abyss demons were shocked and dare not continue to ask. Indeed, Qin Huan didn''t tell the truth. He didn''t want to think about the disappearance of Liao Shi. Second, it can also help the people in front of them to keep a sense of pressure and awe. Even when they are faced with some moments that need to be decided in the future, they can also have more concerns. They are all things that need to be prepared for a rainy day. What''s more, there are things left by Liao Shifu, such as Hu Lao, heitiangang, and so on. There is basically no possibility of betraying him. Just be careful to make the ten thousand year boat safe and sound again. Qin Huan knew before that the existence of Liao division was the core of team stability. All of a sudden, she disappeared. Although fox old and dark sky Gang didn''t say much, they obviously had some mental instability. This situation has lasted for a long time, which is obviously not good. In order to restore the stability of the team, Qin Huan had to establish his core position in the team as soon as possible and fill in the gap after Liao left. The bottles she left behind are the best choice. Maybe it''s because he came too late, or because he didn''t have enough qualifications, Liao didn''t make arrangements for mianya before he left. After Qin Huan thought about it, he took a bottle of magic medicine and gave it to her. According to Liao Shiliu''s information, the magic medicine can strengthen the blood vessels of the Magic Seeds and even repair the damaged blood vessels. Seeing mianya''s surprise on the face, she holds two Nine Tailed magic foxes with her hands. Obviously, she is not ready to use the magic medicine. When she left with the two little guys, Qin Huan took a look at the cave and stood by respectfully. He looked calm but between his eyebrows and eyes. He could not hide the three restless people: old fox, dark sky gang and shadowless devil. "Before Liao Shi left, I made some arrangements for you." He flicked his sleeve. After the magic flash, three bottles appeared. "There''s your information on it. You can take it separately. Then you can choose a safe place to take it. What''s the effect It depends on your own luck. " The city is as deep as the three magic old demons. At this moment, the breath is suddenly deepened, and the eyes are hot. They all bow to salute, "thank you, Miss Liao, thank you, Qin Yuge!" Each found his own bottle, tightly held in his hand, a heart between his chest, now "bang" and "bang" beat fast. Qin Huan saw it in his eyes and waved: "go ahead, I will wait here for you for five days However, there is a point to remind you that there is no unprovoked harvest in the abyss. The more you get, the more you need to pay. So, think about everything. " "Yes, sir." The three old demons were stunned. They thought about something between their eyebrows and eyes. After the salute, the three turned to exit the flash. Dark sky Gang light way: "two, I take a step first." Turn around and take a step, the figure "Shua" once, disappear directly. Fox old stare, to the mouth of the words, can only raw swallow back. Looking at the place where the dark sky Gang left, he frowned for a while, then suddenly smiled "Hey" and murmured, "what I''ve already determined is that I''m hesitant now. As expected, I can''t break through the magic commander. Is it just that I''m a little bit short of killing and fighting?" The fox old saw an eye, silent shadowless devil, arch arch arch hand turn round to walk, a few blinks disappear in the line of sight. Under the black robe, the shadowless devil frowned and his eyes were full of hesitation. He had expected that there would be today''s situation, but he didn''t expect that he would come so soon. Besides, Miss Liao Shi left To be honest, if it''s just pure and wants to find a strong master, shadowless has many choices. Among them, there are some powerful abyssal demons. For so many years, he has been wandering alone, enjoying freedom and freedom. But more importantly, he is afraid that once he is controlled, he will become helpless. At that time, the powerful hidden strength that brings him to his present position is also likely to push him into the abyss of eternal doom. This magic medicine It''s impossible to give up, it''s Miss Liao''s special stay, it''s not the ordinary product. In this case, it depends on the value of this magic medicine. Is it worth your life. The eyes flash, the shadowless devil takes a step, the whole person quickly desalinates, and disappears in a blink of an eye. In the cave, Qin Huan looked calm. He didn''t move for the moment. Liao Shifu left him the idea of those things. Take a breath and slowly lie down on the soft couch. It seems that you can still smell the smell left by Liao Shi. Close your eyes as if she''s still there However, it''s just an illusion. No matter what the reason is, Liao Shi has "dissipated". Then he is the only one who can wander in the next abyss. "Nightmare people..." Qin Huan murmured, thinking of what Liao Shi had done before, a light flashed in his eyes, and vaguely seemed to grasp the key point.Not surprisingly, he already knew what to do next. However, it''s no doubt that it''s much more difficult for Liao Shi to play. But without the storm, how can we see everything hidden under the deep water. Since Liao Shi knew for a long time that she didn''t have much time, she would never waste her time in useless places. Perhaps she had expected that it was just a piece of chess that had fallen ahead of time. After mianya divided the magic medicine into two small families, the blood damage caused by Qin Huan''s extraction of chaos power in their body completely recovered, even stronger than before. This surprised her a lot. Her attitude towards Qin Huan was more respectful Of course, trying to hook up with his mind has become more important. Liao Shi left. Now in the whole team, she is such a woman, and she is very charming. How can a man not be moved? Of course, you can''t miss the chance. As for the fox old, the dark sky gang and the shadowless devil, Liao Shi probably guessed them, but he was very clever and didn''t ask more. Even her little girl, who is on the edge of the team, has received such precious magic medicine, not to mention three very obvious magic marshals who can provide powerful help. To say that not envious is false, but mianya has always been a woman with a lot of self-knowledge, who knows how to measure two words. The first one to leave is dark sky Gang, and the first one to come back is him. When he came to Qin Huan, he knelt on his knees and bowed his head to salute him Qin Huan smiled, "don''t be polite, get up!" When he got up, he looked up and down for several times, and the smile on his face was even better. "Congratulations!" Dark sky Gang look calm, "is the young lady and the childe cultivated me." Mianya, standing next to him, can''t help but open her mouth. You should know that when the dark sky Gang faced Qin Huan, he was respectful, but it was definitely not the present attitude. And the previous kneeling, how to see all feel unusual, it seems that there is a tacit understanding between the two sides. Moreover, what shocked her most was that the black sky gang in her perception seemed to have no change in breath, but it seemed to have some earth shaking change. But what this change is, she said not clear, only that his whole person, seems to have a trace of inviolable majesty. The second fox came back. Like the black sky Gang, he did not hesitate to kneel in front of Qin Huan. His face was full of uncontrollable excitement. He began with a trembling voice on his head. "Thank you very much for your kindness, young lady. Hu Bushan vowed to follow the young man to the death. He has no second heart!" The changes in his body were discovered at a glance by mianya, because it was a kind of gap between different realms. Although before, the fox old breath is very strong, but that kind of strong there are some erratic feeling, and she can vaguely perceive. But now, when facing the old fox again, it''s like facing a boundless lake, even a sense of infinity. Marshal! He has broken through the realm of magic! There is no doubt that this is because of Qin Huan''s magic medicine. The magic medicine must come from Liao Shi. This discovery shocked mianya. She didn''t experience it personally. The amazing effect of the magic medicine produced by master Liao is incredible. Inevitably, mianya has a trace of regret in her heart. If Qin Huan had taken the magic medicine he gave her before As soon as the idea came up, she pressed it down. Her eyes fell on the two little guys, and they became soft again. The future of the Nine Tailed Fox family is right for them. What''s more Mian Ya''s eyes turned on Qin Huan, but his face did not change, but his eyes became more burning. Just climb up his bed, magic medicine or something, of course, it''s not a problem! "You don''t need to be polite. Fox will grow old." Qin Huan smiled and said, but he couldn''t help but lament Liao''s ability, saying that if he could break through the magic commander, he would really break through the magic commander. However, she was still busy in the last period of her existence. After refining these magic drugs, Qin Huan could not help but feel a little sour. After all, although these potions are not for him, they are all for helping him in the end. I always feel that I owe this woman more and more. Take a breath gently, press all the thoughts in his heart, Qin Huan''s mouth is cocked. It doesn''t matter. We''ll meet again eventually. Then we''ll have a way to return these feelings. I just don''t know if that woman will be a moth. I always think it''s not a very simple thing to return her affection. When Qin Huan''s thoughts were flying, Hu Lao stood up and looked at the dark sky gang. His pupils shrank. He immediately showed his joy and solemnly saluted, "old black dog, Congratulations!" In a word, it contains too many emotions, such as happiness, excitement, a little relief and complete relaxation.In those days, it''s no longer meaningful to talk about it now. However, black sky gang has been plagued by injuries for many years. He was once so frustrated that he could only be the owner of a "Happy Forest" in Julu City, which had something to do with him. Now, dark sky Gang is blessed with misfortune. These years'' hard work has finally forged his today''s creation. Fox old finally can be calm, in the face of his old friend, without the deep heart of entanglement and guilt. Dark sky Gang heard, his words contain all kinds of emotions, a smile on the corner of his mouth, said: "I''m quick you step, don''t want to be too far, you need to work hard." Fox old laugh, "this life can break through the magic commander, has been a great chance, if there is no childe, Miss help, I will have no hope.". Now that my wish has been fulfilled, I have self-knowledge. I dare not think about it again. I want to be a demon king. " His voice a meal, smile to show solemnity, "it''s you, since there is a chance, we should go forward bravely, fight out a world!" Dark sky Gang nodded solemnly, "I will do my best!" Mianya''s eyes are wide open, and she has been frightened by the information from the conversation between the two old demons. What does that mean? She looked at the dark sky Gang, looked at him again, and continued to look at him. This old guy, has he touched the threshold of the demon stage? Although touching the threshold does not mean that we can definitely break through, at least there is a great chance. Once successful, the carp will leap to the dragon''s gate, gain the abyss''s will recognition and become the abyss''s demon king. At that time, it will be able to directly rule the abyss, and then become the supreme king of the entire ethnic group. That is the wish of all the abyss demons, which has been imprinted in the soul since its birth under the influence of the blood of the demons. The devil It means the peak of the abyss, the supremacy, and the endless life coexisting with the abyss. In the world of flesh and blood, all kinds of practitioners pursue the supremacy of immortality. Between the mind and the God, like countless thunders, mianya''s thoughts were torn to pieces. I don''t know how long it took for her to return to her trance. She looked at the dark sky Gang, her eyes involuntarily, showing endless awe. But soon, mianya realized something. Her eyes were round, her neck turned a little bit hard, and finally fell on Qin Huan. Touch the threshold of the abyss king, you may step into the dark sky gang at any time. You have done the same move as old fox before, kneeling in front of you on one knee, although not so straightforward, but also expressed your respect and submission. That is to say, he is willing to be the Demon Under Qin Huan''s command. No, no, I''m a little dizzy! Until this moment, mianya seemed to realize what kind of identity the man she wanted to seduce and climb to bed possessed. But after vertigo, there is a very strong fighting spirit, and deep in the eyes, burning flames. Take it, you have to take him! As long as Qin Huan can hold tightly, the invincible big and thick leg, the recovery and rise of the Nine Tailed Fox family will be in front of him. In this world, is there any other way to establish an indivisible intimate relationship faster and more directly than that between men and women? Maybe, but mianya doesn''t know. Even if she knows, she doesn''t want to take a detour. Tongtian Avenue is in front of us. Who has time to think about anything else? Qin Huan, Qin Huan, you can''t escape from my palm! Qin Huan, who was staring uneasily at the burning eyes, couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth, wondering if he would find a chance to drive away mianya? Stay around, always think it will be a disaster! It seems that Qin Huan felt some bad thoughts. Mianya lowered her head. When she looked up again, her eyes were clear. In Qin Huan''s surprised eyes, she smiled a little and showed a cold and distance emotion in the respect. Qin Yuge obviously doesn''t like the type that is too active and direct, then A different strategy. Give up? Hehe, it''s impossible to give up, no matter how! Qin Huan was amazed. Although he didn''t know what the woman thought, he had to show admiration for her acting skills. Moreover, I felt that it was not easy for me to drive her away, and I was still bothered in the future. After another three days, the ghost did not come back. Qin Huan was disappointed in the bottom of his eyes. He immediately calmed down. When he gave them the magic medicine, he had already said that he wanted them to think about it and then make a choice. It seems that he chose another way. Well, let him go. Since there was no need to wait, there was no need to waste time. Qin Huan got up and said, "let''s go." Black sky Gang bows to salute, "young master, do you want me to walk once?" Qin Huan shook his head. "No, it''s up to him to decide whether to go or stay. I can accept it."Fox old sneer, "short sighted people Today''s departure must be the greatest regret of this man! Hehe, if I see you again in the future, I won''t give up, but I won''t give up! " It was still the dark sky Gang driving. Old Hu rode on the corner horse. When Qin Huan got on the car, he looked back at the waterfall and the cave not far away. He looked very seriously, as if he wanted to brand the scenery in his mind. Looking back, he narrowed his eyes slightly, no longer nostalgic. He pushed the door into the car. Dark sky Gang way: "childe, where are we going?" Qin Huan paused for a moment. "Which race does the city belong to?" Dark sky Gang thought, deep voice way, "nightmare family." Qin Huan smiled. "That''s right. Let''s go." Mr. Liao, I''d like to see what kind of situation you left for me in advance! Chapter 1087 The abyss is endless. No one knows how many layers it has. But in every abyss there is a passage through which to enter and exit other abysses. This channel is called Jieyuan. This abyss under the rule of the three evil dogs is located in the northeast. A large city has been built to guard it. Once it is invaded, it can immediately respond. After all, there has never been real stability and peace in the abyss. By the convenience of black sky Gang, he slightly exuded some blood breath of the three headed Devil Dog family. The demons guarding Jieyuan paid homage to each other and took them to the next green light. They didn''t do any decent inspection, so they watched them step into Jieyuan. Even the magic crystal, which is to be collected by convention, has been eliminated. The speed is so fast that many demons around are stunned and secretly guess where they are from. Looking at the boundless darkness, it looks like a terrifying abyss, swallowing the dark sky gang and their lines into the abyss. On a high platform not far away, the powerful demon family who was ordered to guard the abyss, with a long breath in his mouth, raised his hand and wiped his forehead. I don''t know when the sweat beads oozed out. "What''s the matter with you, my lord?" The subordinate next to him is indissoluble. He can be sent to guard the important place in the world. There is no doubt about the strength of the adult. He has long been a strong man at the level of magic commander and is valued by his majesty. It''s the ordinary members of the royal family. When they see their own adults, they should salute respectfully I really can''t understand why this kind of performance occurs. "You don''t understand!" The strong guard of the evil clan of Jieyuan has a dignified look, and there are still shocks and fears in his eyes. "He must have noticed my existence, so he took the initiative to release the breath, which is the reminder for me." He was silent for a while, and his eyes were filled with emotion. "It seems that the hearsay is true. Black sky gang has a great chance, not only to eliminate the dried up blood, but also to take a key step at one stroke, reaching the threshold of breaking through the king level. Just one step away He''s only one step away... " "No, maybe it''s only half a step. It''s possible for him to break through the bottleneck at any time, arouse the will of the abyss, and then be recognized as the new king of the ethnic group!" My subordinates, with wide eyes and trembling body, have been completely shocked by the message conveyed in the words. Breaking through the threshold of Wangjie The new king of the ethnic group What this means, of course, he knows that if dark sky Gang is willing to, once he succeeds in getting the abyss recognition, he can directly set off a terrorist war that will sweep the whole abyss. Between the new king and the old king, the final decision will be made, and the losers will be completely destroyed Because a race, only one demon king is allowed! This is the rule of the abyss. Fortunately, black sky gang has left. According to the rules of the abyss, he left the abyss after reaching the threshold of the king level, and then he gave up the qualification to become the new king of the ethnic group. Take a deep breath, guard the powerful demon, eyes become cold, "this matter, absolutely can''t leak out, do you understand?" Under his command, "Putong" knelt down, "don''t worry, my Lord, I will never dare to say more!" "You understand." The strong guard of the demon clan said slowly, turned around and walked away. "Although the dark sky gang has left, we still have to report this to your Majesty in person." Shua - his figure disappeared. ¡­¡­ Eefeng city. As a family guarding nightmare and a vital ancestral place, the big city has a large scale, which is not even inferior to the ordinary King capital. The defense and garrison forces, known as the combination of several abyss kings, are unable to break it. It''s like an ambush between mountains. Just open your mouth and swallow the sea! Now, an inn in the city has been chartered. All the Inn staff have been sent away. The guards from the city Lord''s mansion keep cold eyes around. It''s not ordinary people who can show such a big scene in the city of eefeng, where there are many powerful people. Today, we are going to have a private reception. The guard of the city Lord''s mansion is on guard. It''s our Lord who orders people to cross the abyss and pick up the younger brother, Mr. LANBO. Otherwise, who wants to charter the Yanbo building with high quality and amazing consumption? Before the opening of the banquet, all the people who received the invitation were present in absence. It would have been a great honor to be so valued by Mr. LANBO, who invited the whole Yanbo building to entertain them. But today, all the people present were very reluctant. One by one, his face turned white. Although he forced out a smiling face, he was more ugly than crying. LANBO''s side, slightly bowed, hot and flirtatious woman, poured out a full glass of wine for him, and he raised his eyes and swept the whole court. "Everyone, you and I have passed through life and death together, and have shared weal and woe. It''s really worth celebrating that we can get together again today. Please raise your glass, you and I will drink together. After this glass of wine, all the past things will disappear and all will be forgotten. " His tone was calm and his eyes were a little oppressive. But when they heard this, they were entertained at the banquet, but their hearts were slightly loose, and their eyebrows and eyes showed joy. They thought that LANBO had become a rotten meat in the belly of the blood eye demon family, so they kept running back all the way.Where to think, after returning to the city, I found that he not only lived well, but also returned to the city of eefeng step by step. Before these demon guards had any other reaction, they were all pulled into the Yanbo building by an invitation. It''s not afraid, of course, it''s fake. After all, once the experience of that day is spread, blue wave will inevitably have trouble. Now, listen to the meaning of this, Mr. LANBO clearly realizes this, so he will bring all of them immediately and seal the original thing. Seal! Absolutely! Who says who grandson! They are very satisfied with their ability to survive. They dare not move any more and have no other ideas. "You''re right, the past things will disappear with this glass of wine!" "What happened in the past? Yes? How can I not know? " "Hahaha, right, nothing!" With a smile on his face, LANBO seemed to be very satisfied with the reaction of all the people and drank up all the wine in his glass. When they saw it, they drank it all at once and smiled. It seems that this level has passed. Think about it. After all, there are so many of them that they can''t hide their eyes. If something happens, it will inevitably attract attention. Mr. LANBO is new here. It''s better to do more than less. That''s the most correct decision. Of course, that''s what they say, but caution is not much. Put down the wine glass of this meeting, already had guard to think, how should as soon as possible, leave the city of the peak. It''s ok now, doesn''t mean it''s OK in the future. After all, nobody wants to be held by someone with something like a pigtail. Blue wave smile is bright, arch hand way: "today, I send you on the road, you wait for a small home, I will take full care of myself." "You..." A demon guard suddenly got up, but before he finished a word, his mouth and nose began to flow black blood, "poo Tong" fell to the ground, and suddenly there was no sound. The poison prepared by LANBO is really effective. No one in a group of demon guards can resist and fall down one after another. In a flash, this well decorated and well-equipped box has become a mass of dead people''s purgatory. Because the face of death is twisted and the blood flow in the mouth, eyes and nose is endless, it''s really shocking to watch. In the air, thick and bloody floating! LANBO''s face was expressionless and his eyes were cold. Of course, he knew that poisoning people would inevitably lead to some troubles. Even if his brother was the Lord of efeng City, he would have to pay some price for it. But he had no choice. In this world, only the dead can keep secrets. What happened that day must not be exposed. "Do you think these people are stupid?" "They dare to come back, apparently thinking you''re dead." Next to the woman''s voice calm, she looked up to reveal a charming face, is the spring thirteen niangs. Blue wave mouth corner took a smoke, as if thought of some, very bad memories, the whole face has become distorted. He grabbed the thirteen niangs'' hair and pushed her under him. The other hand had already pulled the belt away. Thirteen niangs didn''t resist. They bowed their heads in obedience and spoke flexibly, but there was a sneer in their eyes. The harder a man is, the more she is, the more sad he is. "Bitch! You bitch! " Blue wave gnawed his teeth, swore in his mouth, and his eyes flashed with frenzy and violence, but in the deepest place, he had a trace of fear that could not be concealed. He couldn''t deceive himself with this inner emotion, so his face was even more twisted. One hand grabbed the thirteen niangs'' hair, the other hand was roughly inserted into her chest, and he kneaded it vigorously. "Young man." The box door was knocked, and the guard of the Lord''s mansion outside didn''t step in from the beginning to the end. Obviously, he had been reminded, "Lord, please go back." LANBO grabbed the thirteen niangs'' hair and threw her aside. Her face was twisted and disappeared quickly. She took a deep breath and stood up with a smile on her face. "Come, help me tidy up my clothes." Thirteen niangs came with no expression. A moment later, Lan Bo knocks on the door of the study of the city Lord''s mansion, and after stepping in, he respectfully salutes, "brother, what can I do for you?" Blue sea look calm, just slightly frown, still make book room, full of an invisible pressure. His eyes stopped on LANBO, and he said slowly, "those guards are carefully selected by me. Why did you kill them?" Blue wave licked the corner of his mouth, "brother, these people know a secret about me. Once the secret is revealed, it will be very bad for me." Blue sea eyebrows wrinkled tighter, but soon out of breath, "I see. This matter, I will help you to deal with, in the recent period of time, you need to be poisoned rest, nothing to do not go out. " Blue wave bows to salute, "thank you brother." Blue sea looked at the back of his departure, and his eyes flashed a trace of brilliance. He thought for a moment, and said lightly: "go to find out what happened on the way of the second childe.""Yes, Lord." There was a slight magic wave in the air, which disappeared immediately. Chapter 1088 Qin Huan chose to close down before crossing the multi-level boundary abyss and entering the abyss of nightmare clan. No one knows about the situation of efeng city. Although Liao Shiying could not, he was put into a dangerous Jedi. But since we are here to stir up the wind and rain, the risk is still less? Before that, it''s certainly the wisest choice to increase your strength to the strongest. Qin Huan saw with his own eyes the benefits that Hu Lao and heitiangang got. There was no reason why Liao Shi gave him something that was worse. However, the time of this closed door practice is still longer than expected, and a month has passed in a twinkling of an eye. If not, through a little induction between them, Hu Lao and heitiangang are sure that Qin Huan''s breath is calm. I''m afraid the two old demons can''t help rushing in. In fact, Qin Huan never had a good memory of the closing because the process of absorbing the blood of the dragon was no different from that of cutting thousands of pieces. However, the final effect was quite unexpected. Qin Huan got up and left the cave for more than a month. Looking back, he could not help twitching slightly at the corner of his mouth. Liao Shi appeared in his mind. This woman, absolutely very clear, he achieved the difficulty of half dragon body, but did not remind at all, let him fall into the sea of pain of "skin picking and cramping" unprepared. It''s true that people are no longer in the Jianghu, but they can''t forget it Liao Shi, you wait for me! Qin Huan clenched his teeth and met the old fox and dark sky Gang''s eyes. Qin Huan had calmed down and said with a smile, "I''ve kept you waiting." Old fox''s eyes were suspicious. He glanced up and down. Qin Huan''s breath didn''t change much in his reaction. I don''t know why, but it naturally makes him feel oppressed. This kind of feeling is like facing the breath of terror hunters at the top of the biological chain Yes, although it''s weak, it''s such a thrilling taste. Dark sky Gang''s sense, obviously more acute, his lips moved, but nothing said. Qin Huan took a look. Liao Shi, who was a little white, and the two little guys who were far away from him, flashed his eyes and his breath suddenly stopped. Soon, it will disappear completely. As before, it becomes ordinary in perception and will not attract attention at all. "It''s been too long. Keep going." Qin Huan''s order, of course, is the highest will transmission of the whole team. The party set off soon. Ten days later, after stepping into the third abyss, the light reappears as the darkness in front of us dissipates little by little. Fox old after confirming, respectfully way: "childe, we arrived." In the carriage, Qin Huan opened his eyes. In his eyes, he flashed a fine light. "Go to the city of eefeng." Although it has entered the abyss of nightmare clan rule, the area of this abyss is obviously huge. After five days of continuous driving, we finally arrived at this amazing demon city. The reason why it is called "giant city" is that the city of efeng is indeed very large. It has traveled through dozens of abysses, and Qin Huan has seen a few eyes from afar. There is the king capital where the abyss demon king sits. In addition to the column of terror and evil gas that goes directly to the sky and seems to be connected with the abyss, the scale and momentum of efeng city is not under the king''s capital at all. However, it''s also normal to think about it. After all, the nightmare clan is one of the powerful royalty almost standing at the peak in the whole abyss. Its ancestral place is related to the safety and inheritance of ethnic groups. Naturally, it is worthy of careful management and absolute safety. The party went to the city smoothly. Although the town of efeng kept its ancestral place, it never refused outsiders. It is not only a strong expression of self-confidence, but also because every year, the city of efeng can rely on the ancestral place to earn a large number of magic crystals. Its number is amazing, enough to maintain the operation of the whole city, and even provide a considerable extra income for the nightmare family. Efeng city is self-sufficient and can provide magic crystals for the family. The gap between the two is unimaginable. Because of this, although the nightmares had their voices against the opening up of eefeng city many years ago, they have not been supported. I don''t know if I''m in charge of my family. I don''t know how much money and salt are expensive. The nightmare family has a great business, but the daily expenses are terrible In short, the landlords don''t have much food left. The place to stay in the city is the choice of Mr. Hu. It''s a large-scale Inn, and the doorman knows it''s not low-grade. According to the old devil, if there are enough magic crystals outside, the place to live will be expensive, absolutely safe and comfortable. It turns out that Mr. Hu is right. This inn with the background of nightmare king can rank in the top three in terms of security in the whole city of efeng. When assigning rooms, Qin Huan did not hesitate to refuse. Hu Lao asked mianya to serve him, which made the old devil''s face show a little queer subconsciously. I thought to myself, is what I heard really impossible? Then can I do something about it in exchange for Qin Yu''s appreciation.Of course, such a private and obscure thing can only be done by moistening things silently. It can not only let Qin Yuge know his mind, but also can''t be too straightforward. Otherwise, if he is not careful, he will lift a stone and hurt his feet. Well Food supplement Yes, that''s it. The old fox smiled, could not help but reach out to brush his beard, and his eyebrows and eyes showed a trace of pride. He thought that it was the wisest decision of his life to practice a good cooking skill. But unfortunately, the old fox planned for a long time and worked out a set of food supplement plan, which was interrupted by Qin Huan''s arrangement before it could be used. Dark sky Gang goes to listen to the news worthy of attention in the city of eefeng, and he has his own plan. Eefeng town guards the ancestral place of the nightmare family, and the force released naturally in this ancestral place will cause great pressure on the spirit of the demon family. This kind of oppressive force, after some transformation and utilization, was initially used by the nightmare family to assist the demon family in their cultivation. Later, for some unknown reason, after the news was leaked, countless demons were attracted, hoping to cultivate by the power of nightmare ancestor. At the beginning, it was rejected, and it took a long time to open up gradually, and then it has evolved into the current situation until today. Eefeng city has become the best shortcut for all the demons in the abyss to refine their will and improve their soul cultivation. As mentioned above, because of the blood of the demons in the body, the spirits of the abyss demons are affected by it. In terms of soul and will, they have always been the short boards of the abyss demons. Qin Huan''s two previous moves, both of which could be caught off guard, led to the death of Marshal level Yin Hanxin and the leader of the blood eye demon clan. That is to say, he borrowed the soul killing ability that nightmare clan is good at. Because of this, the nightmares in the abyss, can have today, in the abyss of the royal blood are in the top position. Qin Huan was not interested in the cultivation methods that all the nationalities in the abyss were eager for. After all, although he is now the body of the abyss demons, his strength is far beyond the comparison of the demons in terms of the level of soul. This point, in contact with Hu Lao and heitiangang, Qin Huan had noticed it for a long time. And this is exactly the drawback that all the forces of the abyss demons are based on the blood of the demons in their bodies. According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, even if the abyssal demon king has won the abyssal will recognition, in addition to his absolute power, he may not be much stronger than him at the level of soul. Let alone, he also has the sun and moon force field, and the Taixu sea crossing bell. But when Qin Huan knew the meaning of ancestral land, he had already made a decision. This will be one of the ways for him to explore the secrets of the ten thousand souls before he can find the chance to cut into the nightmare family. The establishment of the ten thousand soul way was encircled and killed by the living world before ancient times, which was the origin of the nightmare king. It can even be said that the wanhundao is a powerful cultivation method from the nightmare family. Even if there are changes in the differences, both sides are of the same origin. Then, close to the ancestral place of nightmare, it is likely to find unexpected surprises. Even if it''s useless, it''s just a delay. Jiuyou tower. This is the only place in the city of eefeng that can have a connection with the ancestral place of nightmare. Strictly speaking, it''s a huge tower built upside down. The first floor has the largest surface area, and the lower the building area, the smaller the floor area. In short, it is an inverted stone tower, buried deep in the earth. The nine floors of the tower, the deeper it goes underground, the more clearly it can feel the power released from the ancestral land. And this kind of power is called the power of soul refining by all tribes in the abyss. Of course, the power of soul refining is not used for free. The starting price of the first layer is enough for ordinary demons to hurt their flesh. As the tower deepens, the cost of entering the tower will skyrocket in geometric multiples. Moreover, the ninth floor of Jiuyou tower is not open to the outside world. Only after the members of WangMai of mengyan group have made great contributions and obtained the recognition of the whole group, can they be qualified to enter it. It is said that in the Ninth level, there are all kinds of supernatural abilities, which can even help the nightmare family to strengthen the blood of the demons in the body and even open the blood inheritance of the ethnic group. As the saying goes, the higher the station, the greater the storm, which is applicable in the abyss. The more powerful the nightmare clan is in the position of the kings in the abyss, the higher the interests it holds, and the more enemies and opponents it has. Jiuyou pagoda, as the only place that can have contact with the nightmare clan ancestral place, of course, some people try to use it as a medium to break into the nightmare clan ancestral place, or cause some blows to it. But without exception, all these attempts ended in failure Except for the king of nightmare, no one knows where the entrance of ancestral land is. It exists in the city of eefeng, but it seems to be in a completely different dimension, which can''t be entered without a proper way. Qin Huan stood outside the Jiuyou tower and touched his chin with his fingers. Now, what he thought was something that countless demons had thought about. Could he enter the ancestral place of the nightmare clan through this place? There is no doubt that if he can succeed, then there is a great possibility to find a way to break the path of ten thousand souls.This is also Qin Huan''s most important goal since he entered the abyss. Once completed, he can think of ways to escape and return to the living world. Take a breath and slowly spit out. The idea is very good, but the abyss demons have tried for countless years, no one can succeed. Although Qin Huan has some expectations, he doesn''t think that he is really better than them. But what we should try is to try. After all, practice gives us real knowledge. What if we succeed? There are many demons outside the Jiuyou tower. Some of them have a large number of magic crystals. They come here to improve their strength by virtue of the power of soul refining. Some of them are just pure. They want to look back. They are among the demons of the abyss and have a famous cultivation holy land. Mixed in the mob of demons, Qin Yu had a long time to squeeze into the first floor and asked about the price, which was really unusual. Ordinary demons, unless they are reincarnated experts and have a wide range of food in their families, can come here to cultivate. Otherwise, even if it''s the Magic general level, it can''t help but stare at her, secretly scold her, and think that the bastards of the nightmare family really make money with their conscience. Most of the others are bleeding with that knife. They are just cutting meat directly and blatantly! Qin Huan calculated that a devil would not hesitate to spend his life, and his family could only be here for less than a month. Moreover, it still remains several layers close to the surface, not too deep. No wonder the nightmare clan even took out the ancestral land to earn the magic crystal This is a no cost business, the income is really amazing! But fortunately, with the help of Liao Shi, Qin Huan found two powerful old demons, the old fox and the black sky gang. What''s more, they are all worth a lot. It''s hard to say if they have more money, but it''s not too difficult for Qin Huan to get a billion magic crystals. Therefore, the consumption of Jiuyou tower is indeed high, but it can''t scare Qin Huan. But no one''s magic crystal came from the strong wind, and I don''t know when I will stay in the abyss. Save it. What''s more, the effect of Jiuyou tower needs to be tested. Qin Huan said with a smile, "please help me open a room on the first floor of Jiuyou tower." After a long time of external operation, Jiuyou tower has long been played by the nightmare family, with 18 patterns flying in unison, and numerous routines. For example, just open a room Well, that''s a simple way to remember. Open a room at least one day, no matter how long you stay in it, or when you can stick to it, you have to pay one-time, one-day magic crystal. The demon at the back of the counter is a big eyed cute girl. It''s true that she has big eyes. It''s also a cute cute girl. She smiled at Qin Huan Tiantian and said, "the guest is simple. Do you want to open a room? Our Jiuyou tower provides a series of supporting packages, such as all kinds of tea drinks, as well as the service of training with you. The specific price list is here. If you need it, you can put it forward. We will try our best to solve it for you. " Qin Huan took a look. He didn''t know what to do. On the crystal screen, he saw those provocative pictures. Then he saw the second one, then the third one. He couldn''t help but feel that the nightmare family, known as one of the top ten of the abyss royal family, had begun to earn the magic crystal. Is there no need to be so extreme? Tea and drink is all. What''s the matter with the sorceress? One by one, they were all dressed in such cool clothes. Tut Tut, routine! However, with Qin Huan''s more eyes on the meeting, there were already seven or eight demons. After choosing the set meal, they were held by the demons and walked to the depth of Jiuyou tower. Er It seems different from what I thought. This package service seems to be very popular Qin Huan coughed softly, "just open a room." At the back of the counter, Meng Mei of the demon clan nodded, "OK, guest, please pay for Mo Jing In addition, I''d like to remind you that if you need it halfway, you can contact us at any time through the internal communication magic device... " Chapter 1089 I always feel that there is something in the words of the big eye cute sister of the demon family, and if I need it halfway Can I still be hungry and thirsty in the process of cultivation? Qin Huan was puzzled, but he didn''t say much. After paying for the magic crystal, he got the gate card and entered the real area of Jiuyou tower according to the guide. When Qin Huan stepped into it, he felt an invisible oppression, which was full of air. It''s not strong, but it seems to be on the nose and mouth with a thick cotton cloth cover, which makes it a little difficult to breathe. The eyebrows are picked, and then they return to peace. They can be called the power of soul refining by the abyss demons. The ancestral place of the nightmare family really has some ways. Although I saw many demons and women of various types entering the room, I could walk in the corridor, but I couldn''t hear any sound. It can be seen that the conscience of the nightmare family has not been completely broken, at least it has done a good job in sound insulation. I don''t know how many years of Jiuyou tower has been built. The building materials are block by block. It is a huge black and blue stone. The surface texture seen by the naked eye is very rough, and there are obvious traces of manual excavation. In addition, there was nothing unusual, but he did not know why. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on these stones and he felt a trace of authority. Yes, it is this kind of awe inspiring and subconscious feeling. But Even though it has existed for many years, it is also the material for building the Jiuyou tower, and it will not have this property, right? You know, Qin Huan''s strength now, even if he didn''t summon Titan to come, would be enough to crush the ordinary magic commander. What can make him awed at a glance must be at least at the level of the abyss demon king. Do these stones, which are used to build the nine hell pagodas, have some attributes of the abyss demon king? It''s obviously impossible! Qin Huan''s mind rolled, but the surface didn''t show any. He soon found the room corresponding to the door card. Once again, I would like to praise the nightmare family''s ability to make money. Except for the ninth floor, which is not open to the outside world and does not know the internal situation, the nine you pagodas on the upper and lower floors are divided into a large number of rooms for rent separately. Open the door of the room and look through it. It''s not big and easy to arrange. It''s a big bed besides a futon woven from unknown materials on the ground. It''s really a big bed. It''s large enough for five or six people to sleep horizontally, accounting for most of the room. With the rough decoration of the whole room, it is extremely incongruous that this big bed is arranged in a comfortable and luxurious way. The pure white bed sheet, fluffy and soft pillow, let a person be born spontaneously at a glance, want to lie down the feeling of rest. Qin Huan''s face was a little strange, and he thought that the Jiuyou tower was really interesting. However, I think of those abyss demons who take the witch to practice Maybe it''s normal for them to arrange such a comfortable big bed. After Qin Huan closed the door, his mind swept out and searched the interior of the room several times. Good. I didn''t find anything wrong. With his soul strength, plus this is only the first floor of Jiuyou tower. Since I didn''t notice the problem, it should be true. He walked quickly to the wall. Qin Huan took a breath, raised his hand and fell on the stone used for construction, but soon his brow began to wrinkle slightly. Before, just when his eyes fell, he did feel a trace of something called "Majesty", but now he touched it with his own hands, but nothing unusual. Even the "Majesty" felt before disappeared. It''s weird! Qin Huan tried again several times, and finally got nothing. He frowned and thought. In the bottom of his heart, there was an idea that the stones he saw and could touch at will might not be so simple. It''s not easy. What about it? He has no clue at all. Moreover, to say the least, since the nightmares dare to put the Jiuyou tower, which is connected with the ancestral place, on the surface of the open, openly trade with all the tribes in the abyss, and earn a large number of magic crystals through it, they are obviously ready for nothing. That is to say, it''s normal for Jiuyou tower to be a little weird. It''s just that it''s put out without any cover. It''s just that the brain is in the water. Qin Yu shook his head, looked at the stone in front of him again, and put his mind away for the time being. Let''s try it first. Let''s see if we can get some gains from it. When he came to the Futuan, Qin Huan looked down at it. It was made of some kind of rattan, black and half variegated. Without hesitation, Qin Huan sat down directly with his knees crossed. At the next moment, his face changed slightly, and he really felt the power of soul refining. That''s right, the ground is the only futon, the real medium of connecting the power of soul refining, which can only be felt when sitting on it. Of course, it is only on the first floor. It is said that the deeper the Jiuyou tower goes, the larger the medium area and the stronger the power of soul refining will be. Qin Huan didn''t think about it now. He frowned slightly and felt the fluctuation of the power of soul refining How to say, in Qin Huan''s telepathy, this is a force close to "fire", which directly penetrates into the body to block and enclose the soul.It''s like a red fire, burning in slow rolling, which can remove impurities in the smelting material and strengthen its quality. Of course, it''s just a metaphor, not so appropriate, but easy to understand. Because in addition to removing impurities, the power of soul refining can also slowly increase the power of the soul in the state of being suppressed. Of course, a slow is not enough. To really describe the "slow" degree, no matter how to strengthen or remove impurities, it can only be felt that it does have this effect, but it is difficult to see the obvious effect results. Others Qin Huan didn''t know about it, but in terms of his soul strength, he needed to stay at least on the first floor of the nine hell pagoda for at least three years, and in a continuous state, in order to generate a clearly perceived promotion. It''s not that it''s not worth to spend three years to strengthen the soul. After all, with the level of Qin Huan''s soul, it can be strengthened in only three years, which is amazing. If you put it in the living world, the existence of Jiuyou tower will surely make countless monks fight for it. But here is the abyss, not to mention the spirit attribute of the demons, which can withstand the long-term soul refining baptism. Even if it can hold up, what about the cost? Don''t forget what I said before. The charge of Jiuyou tower is very high. And this so-called scary, just take "one day" as the calculation standard, if it is extended to three years or even longer Even if the nightmares know how to change, they will give a big customer an attractive discount, which is not affordable for everyone. At least Qin Huan thought that even if he could consume at will, the magic crystal of Hu Lao and heitiangang could not be accepted. Not heartache, but simply not enough! This is a calculation Tut Tut, the ability of the nightmare family to make money is really eye-catching. Qin Huan didn''t know of course. It was because of this that the nightmares quarreled for countless years, but they could not change the fact that Jiuyou tower continued to open to the outside world. Magic Crystal moves people''s hearts. If it doesn''t move, it must not be enough. Beyond a certain limit, even the abyss devil can''t ignore it. Moreover, Qin Huan soon found out that the power of soul refining had a disadvantage in helping the demons to strengthen and refine their souls. The power of soul refining is the flame. In a very rough way, it forcibly oppresses the demon''s potential and strengthens its soul. In this process, the "fire" will infect their souls, make the demons'' hearts beat faster, and then their mouths dry, and then their blood boils. Qin Huan finally understood why there were so many demons before. He was willing to pay extra for the demons and bring them into the cultivation room. It''s not that all of them can''t help the beast''s great hair in the cultivation, but that the cultivation itself can''t help them. If they can''t discharge the "fire gas" in their bodies as soon as possible, it will affect their cultivation if they are small. If they think about it more seriously, it may even lead to their loss of mind and spirit, their internal strength beyond control and other dangerous situations, when the consequences are unpredictable. Er Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his chin. Suddenly he thought of a very impolite question. But the more you want to press this idea, the more active it is. I''m going to jump out. You''d better face the hateful face of your heart. That is What should we do when the female demons enter the Jiuyou tower? Think about it carefully. Qin Huan didn''t see it just now. Jiuyou tower provides extra charging service for female nuns and Demons Moreover, it seems that all the female demons we see are alone. Before, the man who paid close attention and took the witch into the room didn''t think much about it at all. Now the thought turns, I feel that my breath is deeper and my heart is beating faster. On your own! Tut Tut, can''t think, that picture is just too powerful! Qin Huan raised his hand and clapped his forehead, dispelling all the confusion. Get back to the point! The Jiuyou tower on the first floor didn''t give him any surprise, the power of soul refining that doesn''t hurt or itch, and obviously there''s nothing to miss. It''s just a waste of time to stay here. Qin Huan said sorry to old Hu, because the magic crystal paid today is from his savings. But it was better to waste magic crystal than to waste time. Qin Huan got up and pushed the door out. It''s a coincidence. This time, Qin Huan was received by her big eyed sister. She was surprised to see Qin Huan come out. Apparently, she didn''t expect to be so fast, so the other side couldn''t stand it. However, I reminded him that if I can''t help it, I can directly apply for service through internal communication, so I don''t need to waste time and come here from the room. Do you think this guest has taken a fancy to me? Er What can I do? I haven''t worked part-time Similar things However, the guest looks very handsome and gives a sense of inexplicable security. If you can follow him It doesn''t seem like a lossTurning around the idea of chaos, the big eyed devil sister''s face was slightly red and her eyes were watery. Qin Huan could not help but smoke at the corner of her mouth. He could only repeat what he said just now, "I want to open another room!" "Ah Open a room No need You have one day''s permission to use It''s not over yet I I have to think about Give me some time... " The big eyed sister is incoherent, her face is red and her heart beats faster. Qin Huan''s face was black, especially when he felt the envious eyes of the surrounding demons It''s impossible to say that there is not a bit of dark cool. Men have a common evil nature. No one can deny it. Can ghost know, in front of the devil to think of where to go, but he did not move a bit, should not have a messy idea. For the third time, the big eye magic sister finally heard clearly, and her face was stunned. Then, throughout the whole process, Qin Huan''s eyes were full of resentment, obviously dissatisfied with his confused style. Qin Huan could only pretend that he didn''t know. When he got the room card, he turned around and left. There was a sigh of regret and a look of bad intention behind him. I''m probably thinking that you don''t want any charming beauties who come to you on your own initiative Chapter 1090 The so-called qualification verification of Jiuyou pagoda can be regarded as simple and rough indeed. Qin Huan, who paid for the magic crystal, was taken to a delicate courtyard not far away from the pagoda. Before entering, Jiuyou tower demon family, who is leading the way, also specially reminds him that he must be respectful and not make a fuss no matter what he feels. Then Qin Huan saw that in the big seats in the small courtyard, an old demon family was half open and half closed, like sleeping in the past. He was very old indeed. Qin Huan could clearly feel the strong smell of years baptism from the other side. The wrinkles on the face are piled up closely, each of which exudes a feeling of depression. It''s a sign eroded by death! Obviously, the demon''s life is coming to an end. It''s like a candle that can be extinguished at any time. Maybe it will die in sleep at the next moment. His eyes flashed. Qin Huan lowered his head. At that time, the old demon in the broad and comfortable seat suddenly opened his eyes. Turbid eyes, almost no spirit, can be in this dark depth, but there seems to be a thunder passing by. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on him. After a pause, he was leading the Jiuyou tower demon family. When he was soaked in cold sweat, he closed his eyes slowly. "Hoo..." Nine you tower demon light spit exit, respectfully way: "excuse me adult." Turning around and pulling Qin Huan, they closed the gate of the courtyard after they left. He was really relieved. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and wipe his forehead and sweat. He said weakly, "congratulations to the guests, they have passed the test. Take this sign and you can open the room." Then he handed Qin Huan a crystal card with a knuckle about the thickness of a child''s palm. His eyes could see that it was full of fine textures. Can bear, a magic commander level''s eye deterrence, the strength of soul is not bad It''s really fast and convenient! Qin Huan drew a corner of his mouth secretly. He was also a genius who could come up with such a test. On the surface, but do not show a little, smile arch hand, will take the jade card to hand. This thing looks ordinary, but it obviously has a way of self screening and can''t be borrowed at will, but Qin Huan is not in the mood to study it. Since he has the qualification to open a house, he should try it quickly. When he turned to leave, his eyes swept through the closed courtyard door, thinking of the previous feeling, and some waves appeared in the bottom of his eyes. It''s worthy of being one of the top ten in the abyss King''s vein. Its strength is really extraordinary. An old and dying magic commander rank has such a powerful strength. It''s a pity that the old devil is obviously not lucky enough, so he is one step behind, which is the natural moat in front of the crosspiece. I can only watch myself, little by little, exhausted my life, gradually exhausted my blood, and finally died. It''s hard and cruel to practice the great way. Looking at the abyss and the living world, this is the same principle Even if the achievement of magic handsome how? If we can''t continue to move forward, we can''t escape from the ashes. Shaking his head, Qin Huan pressed his mind and turned back to Jiuyou tower. After receiving the crystal card delivered by Qin Huan, the witch behind the counter was obviously more respectful. Some of the demons in the surrounding area who deal with the business of Jiuyou tower, one by one, are also slightly changed. Being able to pass the test and have the qualification to open the eighth floor of Jiuyou pagoda, leaving aside the rest, is just a strong identification. But obviously, identity and luck are two things that have nothing to do with each other. After checking it, the witch behind the counter apologized, "I''m sorry, the eighth floor room you''re going to reserve is now full, so you need to wait patiently." Sure enough, those who dare to come to Jiuyou pagoda to practice are all masters who do not need money. The price of the eighth floor room, Qin Huan looked at all secretly smack tongue, unexpectedly already full. After thinking about it, he said, "how long do I have to wait?" The witch behind the counter shakes her head. "I''m sorry, I can''t guarantee that to you, but you can pay for magic crystal in advance. We will reserve the vacancy for you. Before that, I need you to wait at Jiuyou tower. " Qin Huan nodded, "OK." Now that we are here, we should make sure that if the Jiuyou tower has nothing to do with what he thinks, we don''t need to waste any more time. With a bright smile on her face and a flowing eyes, "for the convenience of all the guests, we have built Jiuyou tower nearby. We are looking for various places of entertainment. The guest has made an appointment for the eighth floor room, which is the most honorable guest of Jiuyou tower. You can enjoy the top treatment free of charge. I''m here to arrange for you I wonder if you have any specific requirements... " During the conversation, Qin Huan kept sweeping his eyes over his face. The heat inside was so hot that if Qin Huan wanted to, she would just hook her finger and deliver it to the door. Such a powerful, handsome and rich guest, of course, she didn''t mind what happened. Although he could understand that under the abyss living environment, Qin Huan could not bear the instinctive attachment to the strong and the initiative enthusiasm of the abyss demons."No, just prepare a quiet room for me." "Yes, please wait a moment." The witch was obviously disappointed, but she did not dare to do more entanglement. Soon after the treatment, a demon family came and respectfully took Qin Huan away. The environment of the quiet room was very good. Qin Huan sent the evil people away and went to the window to have a look. It''s very close to Jiuyou tower. Standing in front of the window, you can see the demons going in and out. And farther away, it was Qin Huan who accepted the qualification. The courtyard was quiet, and there was no demon guard outside, but Qin Huan could clearly perceive that the space was full of invisible Qi machines of . Low and hard, but in this hard, there is a trace of fervor and exuberance. Now with time, Qin Huan stood in front of the window and looked at it carefully for a long time, with a sigh in his eyes. Sure enough, people who are able to break through the magic rank and almost reach the peak, and who are only one step away from the king rank, are willing to die? But unfortunately, in Qin Huan''s view, although the other side had made some preparations, it was still too much to open up a situation on this basis. Unless there is external help Qin Huan frowned a little and thought on his face. Although the old devil in the yard looked miserable now, with the strength of the other side, he knew that in his early years, he must have a high position in the nightmare family. Perhaps, this is a pawn that can be borrowed. For a moment, he felt a bit moved, but after thinking about it, Qin Huan pressed the idea. As a result, the situation is not clear now. It''s not a good choice to enter the game rashly when we don''t grasp the key. Second, I don''t know the background identity of the old devil for the time being. Even if I don''t think about it, he still hasn''t reached the end of his tether. Even if you want to make a move, you have to despair completely. Only when death is really coming can you get the best effect. Of course, for the time being, Qin Huan''s idea was only a temporary one. How to deal with it will depend on the situation in the future. At this time, the door was knocked, Qin Huan thought, turned around and opened it. Outside, it was the demon who brought Qin Huan here before. This man saluted respectfully, "Hello, distinguished guest, just received the news, there is a vacancy on the eighth floor. If there is no other problem, please follow me immediately." Qin Huan''s face was very happy. He didn''t expect that he had a room after waiting for such a while. After a while, Qin Huan handled the room card. Qin Huan entered the Jiuyou tower for transmission. After the room card flashed a faint light in his hand, his eyes were suddenly dark. When the light was restored again, he had entered the eighth floor. "Welcome to the eighth floor. I''m responsible for maintaining the order here. Please obey some rules." In the passage, with a low voice, Qin Yu noticed that there was a table in the corner and the figure in the black robe on the back chair. It made him wary. With Qin Huan''s cultivation now, he felt everything around him, but he didn''t realize it before he spoke. This alone is enough to show that the person sitting behind the half used but not new desk in front of him is not an ordinary character. The ninth floor of Jiuyou tower is never open to the outside world. This is not the problem of magic crystal, but the bottom line that the nightmare family sticks to. The eighth layer is already the limit of depth It seems that there are some problems here. Otherwise, the nightmare clan will not send the strong here. Qin Huan glanced at the sign on the table, and nodded to understand the taboos. The man in black behind the table didn''t speak any more. Qin Huan thought about it and walked away to find his room. In the process, he suppressed his impulse to look back. Because at this time, Qin Huan found another shocking thing. That is, when the black robed demon family didn''t speak, even though he knew that he was here, Qin Huan''s cognition became a little fuzzy. In short, he has a feeling that he is about to forget the existence of the other side! Although it is clear that it is not the ordinary role that can be sent to maintain the order of the eighth floor of Jiuyou tower. But the strength of the other side I''m afraid it''s stronger than I thought. When Qin Huan was cold and dark, there was footsteps in front of him. Because of the shape of Jiuyou tower, the passage was generally circular. As we continue to move forward, we can see the figure coming out of the blind area. It''s a woman. Er Woman! In Qin Huan''s mind, a very impolite thought suddenly appeared before, and then he could not help but scatter it a little bit. Taking a deep breath, these thoughts were pushed down by his life. He thought that they were stirred up a lot, and the thoughts began to be out of control. That''s not a good sign! Keep your mind steady. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on each other. The face of the demon woman did not cover up, but her eyes fell down, but she was a little fuzzy, like a thin mist on her face.But even so, it''s just that pair of eyes that make life amazing. It''s hard to imagine how beautiful she would be if she showed the whole face. What''s more, Qin Huan noticed something tough in his eyes. Of course, Qin Huan saw a lot of such creatures as beauties. Leaving aside everything else, he was now thinking about mianya, who climbed to his bed, which was the unique beauty in the abyss. So Qin Huan took back his eyes just by looking at it more. Those who can enter the eighth level of Jiuyou tower will never be ordinary characters. If you can do less, you can do less. But Qin Huan didn''t want to get into trouble, which didn''t mean that trouble would not come to him. Just as the two sides passed each other, they were about to become each other''s life. When they were passing in a hurry for a short time, a trace of throb appeared in Qin Huan''s heart without any omen. Then, the palpitation burst out suddenly and turned into a strong and incomparable emotional impulse, which set off a spring tide between Qin Huan''s mind and spirit! At the foot of a meal, his breath was very fast. Qin Huan suddenly gave birth to a kind of impulse to press the demon woman close to him and get her at all costs. Fortunately, Qin Huan was strong enough Chapter 1091 The soldier came to cover the water. Anyway, he didn''t feel guilty about it. He just jumped out. Some very impolite ideas Keke, I''m afraid that woman is the same. Don''t blame anyone. Shaking his head, Qin Huan pressed the tumbling mood, found the room corresponding to the door card, opened the prohibition and pushed the door in. Qin Huan''s face changed a little when he stepped into the room. At the moment, there was a slight "buzz" in his mind, which made him dizzy. It''s the power of soul refining! But its intensity is more than tens of times higher than what he felt before. The eighth floor of Jiuyou tower is affordable, which is too high to be feared. As far as you can see, the material used to build the Jiuyou tower is still a kind of big stone with rough surface. However, the floor tiles on the ground have turned into pure black, and the surface is extremely smooth without any unevenness. It''s like a huge black mirror that can reflect people clearly. Of course, because of the pure darkness, the reflection of the figure, although the outline is very clear, can not see the real. Qin Huan looked down at his shadow and frowned a little. I don''t know why, when he looks at his own shadow, he feels a little weird As if, it became a lot stranger. And shadow is really just a meaningless virtual shadow? Qin Huan didn''t think so. What''s more, he had already experienced an attack from the shadow. It seems to be a consciousness that exists in another dimension, both sides of itself Maybe it can be called Qin Huan''s shadow version, or better to understand, it can be called mind demon? But no matter what it is, there seems to be a very terrible secret in the shadow of all the creatures in the world. Of course, few people can touch the secret, or Most of the people that have been touched have been swallowed up. They are still living in this world, with no change in soul, breath or body. Even the closest people can''t perceive one scene, but their real consciousness has become another strange existence. I''m afraid to think carefully! Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan calmed his mind and continued to look at his shadow. However, the strange feeling had disappeared. Squat on the ground, after the distance is close, although the shadow of the dark ground reflection is still fuzzy, it can barely see the facial features. is as like as two peas. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are not different from his surprise. Exhale - slowly, Qin Huan gets up and sweeps around, the room area has not increased, but considering the area of the eighth floor itself, compared with the first floor and the second floor, it has been more than doubled, and it is very good to keep such a large room. Futon, big bed. I think the whole room and internal facilities of Jiuyou tower are exactly the same. After entering the room, Qin Huan felt that the strength of soul refining was amazing, which was released from the dark ground. So this Futon After a little hesitation, Qin Huan went to sit cross legged. The next moment, he snorted, a trace of paleness appeared on his face. At the moment when he was seated in the futon, the power of soul refining, which penetrated through the blood and flesh barrier and acted on the soul, suddenly soared. With Qin Huan''s soul strength, he could hardly bear it, but at this time, the silence of the Taixu crossing the sea bell suddenly flashed on the surface. Then, the horrible burning power, which enveloped Qin Huan''s soul and was as hot as magma, dissipated a large part of it, and transferred it to Taixu sea crossing bell. It was worn-out and rusty in many places, but gradually lit up a little bit. It''s like being thrown into a red burning carbon fire. With the help of the burning force of the flame, the rust on the surface of the body is burned to ashes bit by bit. Hu - there was a breath in his mouth and nose. Qin Huan''s face was slightly relaxed. He had the power to transfer half of his soul by crossing the sea bell. The rest was barely able to bear the strength of his soul. Of course, the taste is not so good, and perhaps because of the soaring power of soul refining, Qin Huan''s influence has become stronger. There was a little restlessness and burning in his mind, the uncontrollable in his mind, the face of the woman he had seen before. Even the shadow of the witch in the Jiuyou tower began to flash constantly. After licking the dry corners of his mouth, Qin took a deep breath and pressed all kinds of thoughts into his heart. However, it seems really hard not to think at all. With Qin Huan''s soul power, it''s hard to bear now, let alone the abyss demons flowing with demonic blood. Before the eighth floor, the staff was full. Before I came, there was only one vacancy. Before I met the woman in the passage That is to say, before this room, she was using it Then let''s spread our thinking again. What did the woman do in this room?With this thought, Qin Huan''s heart rate suddenly accelerated, his breathing became heavy, the small blood vessels on the surface of his eyes were congested rapidly, and gradually appeared red. Qin Huan''s body trembled slightly, his face seemed twisted and struggling. Qin Huan''s whole body seemed to be in a dangerous state. But at this time, in the quiet shadow behind him, there are waves, which are very small and can''t be found without careful observation. These waves, like feeling something, or receiving some breath from Qin Huan, can be judged. Tick - tick - - there was blood dripping from Qin Huan''s mouth, nose and seven orifices. His face was completely twisted and his eyes were scarlet like blood. In the heavy breathing, the hands are tightly clenched into fists, the knuckles are white, and the small explosive syllables of "crackle" and "crackle" are continuously issued. A drop of blood, falling in the shadow of the ground, is like falling into the water, splashing new waves. At last, the waves in the shadow suddenly become strong when something is determined or the key information is obtained. Crazy tumbling, like the sea under the cover of storm, like a sleeping beast waking up, will be free from it. But all this is going on quietly. What happens inside the shadow exists in another world. It can be seen clearly, but it can''t be felt, let alone heard. Finally, the ups and downs roll to the extreme, twisted to the extreme shadow, a cold power, breaking through some limits, into the real world. A black arm slowly came out and grabbed Qin Huan. He wanted to take advantage of his lost heart and broken mind and pull him into the shadow world. Pa - the black arm grabs Qin Huan. At the moment of contact, the first sound finally occurs. It''s clear and vague, just like the collision between reality and illusion. Shua - on Qin Huan''s twisted face, deep in his red eyes, he suddenly passed a fine light, like a faint sky, suddenly exploded a thunderbolt, tore open layers of cumulus clouds, wantonly released the light heat and destruction power contained in himself, and made the heaven and earth run through! "Ah!" A scream came from the shadow on the ground. Holding Qin Huan''s hand, it was like holding a burning iron tightly, releasing it suddenly, and then it would return to the shadow world. Qin Huan, who expended his effort and almost was burned by his desire, how could he allow him to escape so easily? "Sure!" In the low roar, the black arm suddenly stopped. Although it was only a short moment, it was enough for Qin Huan. He turned abruptly, without hesitation, and caught the black hand coming across the border. "Shadow world is your home, but here is the abyss. Although strictly speaking, it is not where I can exist, it should be more harsh for you!" Qin Huan''s eyes were red, and his face was twisted, showing endless violence and madness. He was like a devil who wanted to choose people and eat them. And at this moment, he really wants to hide this in the shadow, which represents a kind of big terrorist threat to eat. Because, just holding the black hand, the moment when the two sides have a direct connection for the first time, his mind can''t help jumping out of an idea. Shadow can be eaten, and after eating it, it will bring him an amazing harvest. Qin Huan didn''t know what the harvest was, but if he could make sure of it, everything would be enough! Boom - without any hesitation, Qin Huan opened the method of blood refining, and a violent plunder force came from him. On the ground, the shadow rolled wildly like boiling water, trying to break away from Qin Huan''s imprisonment, but soon it was determined that it was only in vain. With a murmur of resentment, the violent and crazy roar, the boiling shadow, instantly calm. Between the extreme chaos, turbulence and stillness, the abrupt and unpredicted transformation is like an invisible force to suppress everything. At the same time, it also cut off the connection between the shadow world and the abyss. The arm that came out of the shadow was directly shoulder to shoulder, and then "bang" exploded. It was very dark and thick, like ink, and instantly integrated into Qin Huan''s body. A cold breath came from his soul. Qin Huan''s eyes were bloodstained. He quickly faded away and was clean. He gasped for breath and showed a little fear on his face. After noticing the abnormality of the shadow, Qin Huan did not change his mind. In fact, he had decided to deal with the hidden danger. At that time, when he was in Longcheng Colosseum, he once entered the shadow world, almost being eroded and replaced by the other side. Although he finally retreated, Qin Huan still remembered his inability and anger. He would never allow himself to face a similar situation again. So, after a short period of thinking, he decided to lead the snake out of the hole, at least to take the initiative to wait. Moreover, Qin Huan has never heard of the existence of shadow world. Either this kind of thing is rarely experienced, or It is the power of the shadow world, which has a great limit in this world, even can not come directly.This, of course, was Qin Huan''s conjecture. He didn''t grasp it absolutely, but the opportunity was fleeting, and he didn''t have enough time to verify it. Fortunately, Qin Huan''s conjecture proved to be right, but unfortunately, although he took this opportunity to cut off one arm of the other, he failed to completely eliminate the hidden danger. At the end of the day, Qin Yu took a deep breath and frowned even tighter. What kind of secret is hidden in the shadow world? After today''s event, even if we didn''t kill each other, the pain of the broken arm will not be easy. I think for at least some time, the shadow world will not try again. But this matter must be made clear as soon as possible, otherwise there will be a big problem sooner or later. After being vigilant, Qin Huan closed his eyes and began to sense the power of the broken arm that had been integrated into his body before. It is obvious that the strength of the shadow world that condenses this arm is a property that is totally incompatible with the present world. But now, it was absorbed by Qin Huan directly, even without refining at all, and it was transformed into a part of himself. It''s like This power originally belonged to Qin Huan, or This is part of his own powe Chapter 1092 After a while of agitation, Qin Huan managed to calm down. Qin Huan raised his hand to touch his chin, and thought between his eyebrows and eyes. Now, although he had a chance, he probably had a little feeling with the nightmare ancestral place Of course, this may not be the case, but before it can be finally confirmed, let''s think so. Qin Huan could sense that with the constant absorption of soul, the special strength formed after the combination of yin and cold and "fire", and the connection between him and the ancestral place of nightmare was increasing. However, it is frowning that the growth rate is very slow, and it will take a long time to complete the accumulation from quantitative change to qualitative change. Unless there are other accidents, speed up the process. For example, in the shadow world, the one who covets Qin Huan will come to the door and be cut off by Qin Huan. But it''s a pity that the one who has just suffered a great loss and is hiding in the shadow world will obviously be silent for quite a long time and refuse to do such things as "sending warmth to the door". That is to say, unless Qin Huan gave up the idea of exploring and nightmare the ancestral place, he would need to stay in the Jiuyou tower for a long time. This involves a very real problem, that is, the tremendous cost that will be generated in this process. As mentioned before, the nightmare family has a good way of making money. They use their ancestral land to turn over a business book and make a "Hula" sound. The charge of Jiuyou tower is not ordinary black. Even if Qin Huan can extract magic crystal from old fox and black sky Gang without restriction, how long can the two old devil''s families last? What''s more, Qin Huan also had to worry about it. The mood of these two old demons, the accumulation of other people''s hard life, was so clean by you. Although there is no problem on the surface, there is no emotion in the bottom of his heart? Moreover, Qin Huan had to face up to some extent. Otherwise, he would not have enough courage to face the old fox and the dark sky gang. Magic Crystal Magic Crystal Haha, I didn''t see this thing before. Today I have a lesson He laughed at himself. Qin Huan got up quickly and walked out. To guard at the entrance, the demon family behind the long table nodded slightly, he didn''t say much, directly stepped into it. After the magic wave, Qin Huan disappeared. In front of this scene, behind the long table, under the black robe, the guarding demons with strange breath and unpredictable strength couldn''t help being stunned. Looking at the transmission array Qin Huan left, he frowned subconsciously. At a great cost, I entered the eighth floor of Jiuyou tower. After a while, I left in a hurry? It''s the first time I''ve seen anything like that. Is it the power of soul refining that ignites the real fire in the body? I can''t wait for it. I have to rush up and drain the fire? Shake your head, guard the demon family and close your eyes. You can''t even bear the power of soul refining. It seems that you have looked up to this person before. Such a role, of course, is not worthy of his attention. He immediately calms down and immerses himself in cultivation again. In his capacity and strength, he was invited to guard Jiuyou tower, which is a deal in itself. Maybe many people don''t understand it, but they know that the situation he is facing is very bad, so they can only take this as a chance to fight! ¡­¡­ The cost of the eighth floor of Jiuyou tower is really amazing. If the upper floors can be satisfied, the combination of special forces absorbed by soul can naturally save a lot of expenses. But unfortunately, this idea was quickly broken. Qin Huan tried to open the seventh floor of the room after the first and second floors failed, and finally failed. Obviously, only the strength of the eighth level of soul refining can achieve the standard of integration with the cold breath of shadow world power. Sure enough, there was no fluke mentality. Earning magic crystal would be the next thing Qin Huan had to face. At this time, he subconsciously thought of Liao Shi. If there is this woman, with her level of magician training, magic crystal is not a problem at all. But now, of course, we can only rely on ourselves. Although Liao Shifu left some magic medicine, Qin Huan checked it carefully, and most of them were very precious. He would definitely get a lot of magic crystals for sale, but Qin Huan didn''t intend to use them. After frowning for a long time, Qin Huan''s face was calm. At least he was a magic commander with Hu Lao and heitiangang. Could he still be stuck by magic crystal? Hum, I''m really in a hurry. I''ll do some unprofitable business. As long as I choose the right fat sheep, everything is not a problem. Qin Huan turned back to the eighth floor and wasted some time. He nodded his head this time and hurried back to the room. This performance, let behind the long table, the whole body hides under the black robe guard demon clan, the corner of the mouth cannot help twitching. So fast? Ha ha, no wonder he didn''t face to say hello. If it was him, he would be killed by a piece of tofu. I''ve lost my face as a man of the abyss! Of course, Qin Huan didn''t know. Now he has become a fast shooter in the eyes of some old devil, and he is greatly despised. Of course, even if you know That''s not good. I can''t bear it. If I know it, I''ll call you.So sometimes it''s good to be ignorant. Qin Huan opened his eyes as the room card in his arms became hot, reminding him that the use time of the room was coming to an end. Originally, Qin Huan would like to stay here until his soul absorbed enough energy. But fox old, dark sky Gang is still outside, and also earn magic crystal things, also need to be arranged as soon as possible. Breathing out his breath, Qin Huan got up and went to the layman. After returning the menka, he left Jiuyou tower. As the absolute core area of the city of eefeng, it seems that at any time, there is a state of overcrowding. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and his subconscious frowned when he was crowded with the demons. Someone is following, and the breath is sensitive. It seems to be very bad So soon found out? Although Erfeng city is the first time to come, but no accident, the blue wave that Liao Shi deliberately let go at the beginning should have come back. Yeah? No, even if it''s really LANBO who finds out his whereabouts, he''s absolutely afraid to send someone directly. After all, Mr. Liao has left a deep impression on him at the beginning, plus the old fox, the dark sky Gang, and the shadow free devil. Three marshals Even if his brother is the Lord of the city of efeng, he can only endure for a while. Is LANBO blinded by resentment, or is there another reason behind these people? It doesn''t matter if he can''t figure out the answer. Since these people are here, Qin Huan can naturally get the information he wants. A moment later, in a remote place in efeng City, Qin Huan made a slight effort with his fingers. After the "click" sound, the violent force in the demon''s body fluctuated in front of him, and he immediately extinguished and dissipated. He let go of the body and fell down. He looked down and saw that there was a shallow white mark on the flesh and blood surface of the torn robe on his chest. There was a trace of gloom on his face. Qin Huan turned around and left. After a few flashes, he disappeared. When he stepped on the long street and slowed down, Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Something was unexpected, and he almost suffered a great loss. Although he successfully killed the tail behind him, he failed to pry open their mouth. You know, mianya could not bear his means when she was in Julu City, and she said the thing of thousand magic mirrors. Although the time is short today, Qin Huan is even more merciless when he moves. These demons can resist. Some of them, without even waiting for him to start, chose to commit suicide. This made Qin Huan frown tighter, and his heart appeared dignified. From various traces, we can see that today''s demons are not ordinary in origin, and most likely are specially trained dead men. And those who have the ability to cultivate the dead will never be ordinary characters! It''s not blue wave. He didn''t look down on him, but in Qin Huan''s eyes, the boy didn''t have the qualification to use the dead man, and didn''t have the courage to fight boldly. But who else would it be? When he first came to the city of Mount Everest, he did not have trouble with anyone, so he came to Jiuyou tower. If there is some dissatisfaction with him, it should be only the two previous evil women who can''t hook up with him and are deeply resentful. But if we say that because of this nonsense, we will have the dead pursuing, and there are two magic generals in it Ha ha, it''s funny. Yeah? No, there''s another one! In Qin Huan''s mind, there was a beautiful face with solid facial features and tough eyes. On the eighth floor of Jiuyou tower, the woman who almost couldn''t control himself when he passed by and directly pressed on the ground. Is it her? Now that it has happened, it is impossible to eliminate everything, and the only answer is the remaining option. Qin Huan''s face was a little ugly. Before he left, the eyes of the other side made him sure that it would not end so easily, but unexpectedly, the woman was so cruel and direct. If it wasn''t for his strength, I''m afraid that he has been pulled by the group of dead men, and there is no place to die together. Before thinking about it, the two devil generals suddenly chose to explode themselves when they realized that something could not be done. Qin Huan''s eyes were more gloomy. Trouble is not terrible. It''s just a solution. But this kind of trouble, which is inexplicable and has no root cause, is really disgusting. Look at the world of face, no matter the abyss or the living world, but even if you are beautiful and want my life, you''d better pray that you don''t meet me again, or you will understand what it is like to be rubbed on the ground. Qin Huan''s mouth was cold. After circling around for a while, Qin Huan returned to the inn. This day, fox old, dark sky Gang also didn''t idle, each hit to hear a lot of useful news. For example, Lan Bo, the brother of LAN Hai, the Lord of the city, has arrived at efeng city not long ago. For example, not long ago, when Prince LANBO was invited to a banquet to escort, he was poisoned by others. All his close guards were killed. Prince LANBO was also poisoned. He had not appeared for many days. The city Lord was furious. After catching the "poison thrower", he was executed with capital punishment. Of course, these are only the news that Qin Huan had to know. Qin Huan listened patiently for a long time, and gradually got a preliminary understanding of the situation of efeng city. In my heart, the reason why Liao Shi arranged him to enter the city of efeng became clear gradually.Nightmare family Haha It''s really about them However, it is obviously difficult to do this. Even though he is very strong now, and with the help of old foxes and dark sky Gang, he is really involved in it, and one has to be crushed to pieces accidentally. You need to be careful. At least for the time being, Qin Huan has no intention of getting involved. Of course, another key factor for him to make this decision is that Qin Huan has found another way to achieve his goal. At least it''s a big possibility! As for the instinct of seeking benefits and avoiding harm, as for the massive loss of magic crystal, it is nothing compared with the risk that another road needs to bear. Although old fox and dark sky gang are worthy of trust, when it comes to nightmare ancestral place, less people know it, less exposure is possible. Caution is right. Qin Huan only said that he needed it. He borrowed Jiuyou tower to practice for a while Chapter 1093 Jiuyou pagoda takes making magic crystal as its first principle, so whether it is related to nightmare ancestral place or not, it belongs to a service organization in essence, and the service organization always follows the principle of customer first. If there is any other one that can transcend it, it is Distinguished guests more first! It is reasonable to provide more thoughtful and perfect services for customers with stronger consumption ability, and we will not accept any doubt. Qin Huan looked at xiaoniangpi, who entered the gate first, and showed the demons a similar ID card to Jiuyou tower. He was immediately invited to leave and enter the special VIP room nearby. It''s impossible to line up in line, and it''s a one-to-one special service. The witch behind the counter looks obviously higher. Qin Huan knew this because he also came in. The VIP''s ID card is not exact strictly. After he passed the qualification verification, the crystal card he got was the one that the little niangpi just showed to the Jiuyou tower demon clan. At first Qin Huan thought that if she gave up, the previous thing would be over, but just now they looked at each other, and the little girl PI was cold and calm, with no sense of panic, which made Qin Huan very upset. He sneered and followed in immediately. What can we do? Of course, we can''t do anything. This is Jiuyou tower. Don''t look at providing you with 18 kinds of services, you can try something? I''ll teach you to be a man in minutes. I really think the nightmare clan, which is one of the top ten of the abyss royal clan, is easy to provoke! The woman who came in first turned to look at Qin Huan. Although she didn''t speak, there were warnings in her cold eyes. Qin Huan understood what she meant. He sneered and didn''t want me to be too close to you. I''m not rare. He didn''t want to go through it again until he found out the reason. His desire suddenly surged and almost swallowed his mind. Qin Huan walked to a far away counter and smiled sweetly on the face of the witch. "Hello, may I help you?" Qin Huan handed over jingka and was thinking about what to say. Suddenly, his eyes flashed slightly. He smiled and said, "on the eighth floor, open a room for me." Shua - a cold look, such as the blade falling on his face. Qin Huan smiled and was not afraid to look at him. Behind the counter, the fairy with a sweet smile flashed a trace of excitement in her eyes. In an unassailable tone, she said, "Hello, there is only one room on the eighth floor, and the guest next to you just now chose the eighth floor." "Oh? If she chooses, I can''t choose? Is the room ready for her? " Qin Yu tapped the table with his fingers. "The room hasn''t been opened well. Although the distinguished guest is faster than you, according to our regulations, when two guests choose the same room and there is no other equal replacement room, in order to ensure that our service is not in trouble, it''s better to reach an agreement between you two." After all, you two are our Jiuyou tower, the most distinguished guests. No matter who offends us, we are not willing to face it This little girl has a sharp tongue. Don''t you think you can''t guess what you think? Qin Huan laughs on the surface and shakes his head in his heart. That is to say, the nightmare group is powerful, and Jiuyou tower is also the only business. Otherwise, he really thinks everyone is stupid? How dare you stir up trouble here. However, you can instigate it. Anyway, he was here to choose things. As for that, will it annoy that ruthless little girl even more and bring more troubles to herself Hum, just her attitude before, like to calm down? Since the left is also a problem, the right is also a problem. It''s better to talk first. Worst of all, you can also disgust each other. Naive is a little naive, but always rational to live, it is a little too tired, only to comply with the original intention! "I''ll double the rate." The little girl''s skin is expressionless. No matter in front of her or in front of Qin Huan, the witch behind the counter could not help but look excited. Competing for financial resources and bidding for something is our favorite! In this process, according to the practice of Jiuyou tower, they can get a commission for all the value-added income generated. The more value added, the more commission, they naturally like to see it. As for this, when the guests come back, will they provoke revenge? Ha ha, I think too much. This is Jiuyou tower. Jiuyou tower is in the city of eefeng. Eefeng town is guarding the nightmare land! Think about transparency? This is where the morale lies. There may be guests who dare to storm Jiuyou tower, but at least they haven''t seen them. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and held out his fingers. "Three times the room rate." "Four times." Little Niang Pi''s tone was cold, her face remained unchanged, and she didn''t care if she was rich or angry at all. Qin Huan sneered, "ten times! Today, I''ll take this room! ""20 times," said the little girl Behind the counter, the two evil women blushed and almost fainted with excitement. In order to compete for room bidding and other things, it is not uncommon in Jiuyou tower, but the price is directly increased to 20 times, and it is the first time for rooms on the eighth floor. Just for a moment''s calculation, in this premium transaction, the magic crystal returns they can get, their hearts will stop beating. But even if the heart stopped, they could not stop them. Now, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on Qin Huan and screamed wildly in his heart. Mark up, hurry up! You just said that you must get this room today. So many of us listen. Do you want to break your promise? Hey hey, then you are a big man, what face can you say? Hurry to bid, our future life, poverty or wealth, it''s all up to you! Qin Huan ignored the back of the counter, and his eyes were almost eager. He shook his head and sighed, "Alas, I can''t imagine that someone would like to spend 20 times the price to open the eighth floor room. Tut Tut, if it is true that the financial resources are abundant, it is admirable. " He blinked, and his mouth turned to him. "This lady, I have another room here, which has just opened for less than two hours. It''s also on the eighth floor. It''s only 10 times the room rate. Do you know if you''re interested?" She looked cold and indifferent. Even though she had offered 20 times the room rate, her mood was still the same. When she heard that her body was slightly stiff here, she stared at Qin Huan with annoyance. "Hahaha!" Qin Huan laughed, raised his hand and knocked on the counter. "Don''t be shocked. Twenty times the room rate is OK. Greed makes people fat. You are so beautiful to keep your figure, right? Before I left, I renewed my room. Check and give me the door card. " Said, looked at again, the face slightly rose red little Niang skin, "after all, I am not, can bid 20 times the rich man, the small meeting that delays, enough let me heartache." Qin Huan runs on the evil lady of Jiuyou tower, who is embarrassed. After finding out that there is no problem, she quickly reissues the door card to Qin Huan. He gets up and goes away, disappearing at the door. The eyes from behind were cold without any temperature. If the eyes could kill people, Qin Huan would have been smashed to pieces. But unfortunately, it can''t. As for the future Dare to embarrass you face to face, you are not afraid to retaliate, but really at that time, things will not, so easy to end. Entering the eighth floor and returning to the previous room, Qin Huan put aside all his thoughts and crossed his knees to the futon. Boom - the furious power of soul refining suddenly came, penetrated through the blood and flesh barrier, enveloped his soul, and his face suddenly turned white. Fortunately, this process did not last too long. The crossing bell of Taixu started itself and separated half of the soul refining power. The suffocating sense of terror and burning immediately dissipated most of it. Although there are still many left, it has been within the range of the soul. Hu - Qin Huan breathed out his breath and showed a little relief on his face. With the strength of his soul, he felt great pressure on the eighth level. How strong will those demons who come here to practice become? After all, because of the blood of demons, the strength of demons and the strength of their souls cannot be directly linked. Think of here, his face subconsciously, show a shade of gloom. For example, the little girl''s skin, which he had just rinsed, had seen her twice before and today. This obviously shows that she is qualified enough to practice on the eighth floor of Jiuyou tower. Is it true that I am born to be more trouble provoking? If you meet any woman, you can become an enemy, and you are still a kind of strong abnormal woman! After rubbing his eyebrows and heart, Qin Huan smiled a little bitterly. It''s all right. Anyway, it''s enough to offend. It''s meaningless to think about it again. Besides, he is not easy to provoke now. He must be a lot worse than the abyss devil. But even if he does it face to face, he is still a little sure to escape. The power of seizing from the shadow world continuously releases the cold breath, merges with the power of soul refining, and then is absorbed by the soul. Qin Huan didn''t need to be involved in the whole process, but it didn''t mean that he would waste all his time. Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. And the eighth level of soul refining power, even with Qin Huan''s soul, can get a lot of benefits, of course, he must grasp it. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan closed his eyes and immersed himself in his soul. Gradually, he forgot about both things and me and entered the realm of emptiness. There was no time for practice. Qin Huan didn''t know how long time had passed in the blank of his mind. All of a sudden, there were ripples in his heart lake, and he woke up in a state of immersion. Then Qin Huan found that the deep heart in his chest was beating very fast at the moment. And it was a very unsettling feeling, as if something bad was going to happen to him. This made Qin Huan frown tightly, his face was gloomy, but he could concentrate, but he couldn''t find anything wrong.In the Jiuyou pagoda, the possibility of being attacked from outside is more infinite. The connection with the ancestral land of nightmare has been strengthened a little, but there is still a long way to go before the substantial transformation. So, what''s the matter with his current state? Qin Huan raised his hand and pressed it on his chest. He could clearly sense that the heart of the abyss was beating faster and faster. Dong - Dong - Dong - in his ear, you can hear clearly, when the heart of the abyss contracts and expands, it sends out deep and thick syllables. In a hurry, there was a trace of confusion and uneasiness. No, something must have happened, but he didn''t realize it for the time being. At this time, Qin Huan suddenly looked up and his eyes fell on the door. It seems that it is just because of it that a strange feeling comes from the outside of the door, which makes the heart of the abyss jump restlessly. Shua - Qin Yu started up, strode to the door and opened it directly. Step out, see at a glance, face-to-face of the woman, she seems to be drunk, face red feet shaking. She looked at Qin Huan with a little panic. She took a deep breath Chapter 1094 The magic in her body suddenly went away, and she was shocked by the surging desire tide in her heart. Yunlan was suddenly dark in front of her eyes. She felt that her consciousness was like a small sampan that would be torn up and engulfed at any time in the turbulent spring tide. When she felt the burning breath from Qin Huan, her heart was shocked and angry, more of it was uncontrolled fear. The big mouth gasped for breath. Yunlan held Qin Huan tightly with her hands, and her body was close to him. Her voice was off and on You dare to touch me I swear to Must have killed you... " Deep in my mind, with a "buzzing" sound, the consciousness suddenly collapses and is completely smashed by the surging desire. The consciousness fell into darkness, but her body made an instinctive move. Her hands tightened Qin Huan''s arms. Her body was soft and amazing. She was like a beauty snake. She tried to wriggle on Qin Huan, like trying to integrate herself into his body. The gasping sound between the mouth and nose becomes more and more urgent, and Yunlan is no longer satisfied with it. It''s a simple physical contact. She began to tear Qin Huan''s robe with her hands, and fell on his face for a while, but she obviously had no experience in this field. Although the action was wild, she used the following sentence: one operation was as fierce as a tiger, and the record was 0-5! But even if Yunlan didn''t know what to do, she pushed Qin Huan down the crater, only a little bit short of falling into it, and then the burning magma would devour them! Hu - Hu - Qin Huan breathed heavily. Every inch of flesh and blood exposed outside was shaking violently now. Inside his body, he seemed to get into a wild animal, which made him want to swallow this woman into his stomach! Qin Huan then let Qin Huan roar with the touch of his hands. The next moment, he held Yunlan''s face with one hand and pushed her away from her eyes, wiped her wet saliva with the other hand, and jumped out of her teeth word by word, "you, a woman, almost drowned me with your saliva I didn''t think about this kind of death, but it''s really humiliating... " He said in a mess. Qin Huan had to do this to distract himself from the idea of falling on the woman. Yunlan, who was pushed away, struggled violently and wanted to enter Qin Huan''s arms again. It''s not easy. I don''t know where I came from. Qin Huan finally pushed the woman away. Of course, Qin Huan wouldn''t give her this chance. "Be honest!" Qin Huan slowly raised his head and showed a pair of red eyes. "Haha, it''s interesting. It''s the first time I have this feeling. I want to see a woman. But it''s not up to me. It''s my own business. Before I find out, you can be honest! " The heart of the abyss beating wildly in the chest is suddenly hit like a heavy blow. In the murmur, Qin Huan''s face was pale, his mouth was full of blood, and his mind was clear when the heart rate of the abyss was forced to slow down. Pa - Yunlan''s forehead turned red in a flash. After Qin Huan slapped her, she struggled and fell to the ground. But that doesn''t mean that the trouble is over. That''s right. Although I don''t know what''s wrong between myself and this little girl skin, Qin Huan''s intuition tells him that if he doesn''t do anything and watches this little girl skin go wrong, he will pay a great price for it. After a few gasps, Qin Huan snapped at the tip of his tongue. When the taste of smell and sweetness appeared, he raised his hand and pressed on Yunlan. We must find out what happened to her. Otherwise, in the present state, he can control himself for a while, but he is not sure that he can always keep the present soberness. Qualified to enter the eighth level of Jiuyou pagoda, plus the previous entanglement, Qin Huan had already estimated the strength of this little girl skin. Just now, it was very fragrant, but it was based on Qin Huan''s strong body. Otherwise, the little girl''s skin unconsciously held him and kneaded him for a while. She would knead him into a meat cake if he came to the next level. How are you doing? If you think about it like this, I don''t think that scene just happened is so enviable. This tells us a truth. Only when you are strong enough, you can enjoy it. Otherwise, even if you are given a beautiful trip, you may end up with a bloody head. Of course, Qin Huan is not in the mood now. He has a similar feeling. When his palm falls on the skin of his mother, he can''t help but stay still. It''s not tricky, it''s It''s too easy! He didn''t even do anything, so he had a clear sense of the situation in the body of this little girl. Powerful magic, like a runaway wild horse, is rampant all over the place. If her body is not strong enough, I''m afraid it will burst. Qin Huan''s face was uncertain, because now, he found that he could not only clearly feel the power in her body. More importantly, he seems to be able to Control? That''s right. It''s this strange, but very strong idea.It''s very strange it is beyond logic and above reason! Qin Huan bit his teeth. In this situation, he obviously had no better choice. If he wanted to save the woman, he had to try. When his mind moved, his mind broke into Yunlan''s body, and those frenzied, like the frenzied magic of boiling water rolling, suddenly seemed to feel the power of some kind of repression, becoming much more relaxed. Next thing, Qin Huan felt that it was unimaginable that he could control the strength of the woman easily, just like This is the same power that belongs to himself! After a while, Qin Yu took a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. The faint woman in front of him had calmed down. There was no abnormality except slight red breath on his face. The magic of the rampage, once again obedient, flowed slowly in her body, repairing the damage caused by the previous rampage. Close your hands and back away. When you get to a certain distance, the tide of desire between the mind and the God will disappear quickly. Qin Huan drew at the corner of his mouth. Now he is more and more confused. What is the relationship between himself and this woman. Is it because of the blood of the devil in his body? It''s not verified, but it''s obviously the biggest possibility. Shaking his head, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed, recovering his mind and spirit. Although it was not long since the woman was carried back to her room, Qin Huan felt that it was a long time. In order to fight against the desire of violent invasion in his body, he was very tired, and his head hurt for a while. After an hour, Qin Huan opened his eyes and took a long breath, which made him feel that the whole man had survived from the edge of collapse. Coincidentally, when Qin Huan exhaled and opened his eyes, Yunlan in the other corner of the room also opened his eyes at the moment. Shua - the eyes of the two men met without warning. Although they looked calm, Qin Huan found a trace of embarrassed ruddy on her face. It seemed that she did not know all that had happened before. Although ten fingers had taken a little advantage of her before, Qin Huan thought it was very good that he could do it. If the woman dared to fight back, he would never be polite! I was ready to fight with a sneer, but Yunlan just paused and got up from the ground and said: "just now Thank you. " To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t expect this reaction. After a pause, he said: "thank you. But if you can tell me what the reason is, you and I will be clear." Yunlan hesitates a little and shakes her head. "I''m sorry, but now I''m not sure..." Exhale, and she turns and goes, "I''m going." "Wait." Qin Huan met her eyes and said lightly: "although I don''t care about your situation, it''s obvious that there is a very strange and unexplained situation between you and me. If you have a problem, I will be in trouble. I mean, you should be able to understand. " Cloud LAN face is expressionless, "what do you want to say?" Qin said: "you will be in today''s situation because the magic in your body is beyond your control. Although I don''t know why this phenomenon occurs, now I just help you sort out the magic for a while. Even if you don''t take the initiative to cultivate and the magic works automatically, you will continue to absorb the abyss magic Qi and become more powerful. It won''t take long for you to face today''s situation again, or even more dangerous. " "I can help you to extract part of the magic beyond your limit Of course, if you refuse, it should be that I didn''t say it, but please stay away from me next time you have problems, and don''t cause me trouble! " Qin Huan''s words were very rude, and he also thought that he really had no reason to be polite to this woman. Since he met her, he had been in trouble. Yunlan''s eyes were even colder. She could feel Qin Huan''s bad attitude, but after a moment of silence, she nodded. "Please." Tone indifferent, not too much ups and downs. Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "now you are in a state of lucidity. I hope you can restrain your consciousness during the extraction process and don''t cause unnecessary accidents." When he came to her, the tide of desire broke out again. But with the previous experience, Qin Huan could suppress it temporarily. On the opposite side, Yunlan''s face turns red and her breathing gets rough without control. She doesn''t know what to think of. She shows a little shame at the bottom of her eyes and closes her eyes without saying a word. Qin Huan didn''t bother to tangle with her. He grabbed her hand and thought it was like turning on the switch. The magic in the woman''s body poured into his body and was absorbed directly and became a part of his own strength. The whole process, not a little tangled, smooth incredible. Yunlan''s body is slightly stiff, and her heart is uncontrollable, which gives birth to a trace of panic. Because she found that when Qin Huan began to extract the power from her body, she could not resist at all. The magic in his body, even in a way that he can''t wait, cheers and rushes into his body.If Qin Huan''s mind is evil and completely plunders her magic, Yunlan finds it hard to resist. This made her cold and scared, at the same time, uncontrollable regret. Why did you agree to Qin Huan''s request? Although I know what he said is right, it seems that he has never been so careless. Otherwise, she would not have been able to live a smooth life until now. Thoughts are noisy in my heart. Yunlan laughs bitterly in secret. But now it''s too late to regret that I''m a fish. But if this person really thinks that she has no resistance and can do whatever she wants, that''s too much. It may not be possible to die together, but she is certain to destroy herself! After a while, Qin Huan stopped and walked away. In a deep voice, he said, "you can go!" To be honest, what Yunlan felt was more clear. If they did, Qin Huan''s power and the magic in the woman''s body would be greatly improved. It can be said that Qin Huan experienced absolute temptation in this period of time. But in the end he did not. Chapter 1095 Jiuyou pagoda is never short of guests, and a large part of it regards magic crystal as the powerful existence of nothing, so there is a powerful guest who has been cultivating for a long time on the eighth floor, who can only attract the attention of wavelets, and then return to peace. You know, this is the famous Jiuyou tower, which is the existence of the abyss demon king level. It has received many people. In contrast, an eighth level guest is nothing. With his daily busy life, he will soon be forgotten. Of course, another important reason is that the nightmares are strong enough. Even if the old king dies and the new king doesn''t come out, they still have enough strength to be proud of the abyss. They have enough courage to be proud. However, one person noticed Qin Huan''s existence, that is, the eighth floor of Jiuyou tower, hiding under the black robe. He once laughed at Qin Huan''s guarding demons about men. The last time he saw Qin Huan, it was ten days ago, that is to say, he had not left for ten consecutive days. The power of soul refining on the eighth floor of Jiuyou tower has certain pressure on the magic commander level. Even he can''t practice for ten days in a row. Among them, it is necessary to stop resting, otherwise the accumulated soul refining power in the body will gradually increase and eventually exceed the endurance limit. To die is to die, but to shed several layers of skin is inevitable. But Qin Huan has been practicing for ten days. This is a little secret of his own. He stayed on the eighth floor all the year round. I don''t know when to start. The guarding demon family found that there was a weak connection between himself and the Jiuyou tower. Of course, this connection is not enough to do anything, he can not even interfere with the opening and closing of a door. Cough, to say the least, even if he can do it, he will never be stupid enough to try. The strength of the nightmare clan and guarding the demon clan are very clear. Although they think they are powerful, if they really do something extraordinary in the Jiuyou tower, it''s not far from death. It''s a little far away. In a word, the emergence of this wonderful connection is the secret of guarding the heart of the demons, which has never been revealed to anyone - that is, he can vaguely feel the general direction of the soul refining power in the Jiuyou tower. Because of this, he was sure that Qin Huan had practiced continuously for ten days. It''s amazing enough to leave everything alone. At least, in Jiuyou tower for so many years, the guarding demon clan has never seen a person who can continuously cultivate for so long. Narrowed his eyes, in the eighth level of the mind of the guarding demons, Qin Huan appeared subconsciously, as well as the feeling of fear when I met him for the first time. Because of this, he would take the initiative to open his mouth, but later Qin Huan''s performance made him overturn his guess. But now, I''m afraid he''s gone. This humble boy is definitely a great man. From the current situation, it''s obvious that the nightmare family didn''t realize this, or they should have sent people to contact each other for a relatively good relationship. After all, even the nightmares never give up, weaving in the abyss, strong enough and precious contacts. In terms of guarding the demons, Qin Huan was absolutely there, which made the nightmare family value their qualifications. Although he has been stationed on the eighth floor of Jiuyou tower for many years, he has no close relationship with the nightmare family. Strictly speaking, the two sides are just cooperative. He had no obligation or mood to remind the nightmares, but now there was an idea in his mind. Could he get the method of continuous cultivation from Qin Huan? If he succeeds, his speed of cultivation will skyrocket, which is enough to save a lot of time. After all, there is not much time left for him to prepare. Take a deep breath and slowly spit it out. The guarding demon subconsciously looks up and looks at the head somewhere. In that small yard, there is an old guy waiting to die. Although the other side hasn''t given up completely, to be honest, he doesn''t like it. We don''t want to guard the demons. In a few years, we will be reduced to such a miserable and pitiful situation. But what to do? It''s very clear that no matter how Qin Huan did it, it must involve his secret. It''s not easy to gain this ability. If it''s someone else who can''t defend the demon, he will move some unfriendly ideas. After all, he has lived for so many years, and he doesn''t know how many things he should do. Otherwise, these countless years of waves and sands, those people would not have, only he can live to this day. But to Qin Huan, to be honest, he can''t see through, so this can only be the worst way. He can''t use it unless he has to. This abyss is more than a "hidden dragon and crouching tiger" can describe. If you are not careful, you may lose your life. The older and the more cautious, not because of the timidity, but because of the experience of enough wind and rain, the world has a full fear. Qin Huan, who went to the eighth floor of Jiuyou tower and focused all his energy on cultivation, didn''t know. He thought he was low-key enough. He didn''t do anything out of the ordinary except for some accidents with the little girl PI. He was still stared at.Otherwise, he will be unable to help feeling a sentence, we also want to low-key, but strength it does not allow ah! While Qin Huan was practicing wholeheartedly and guarding the demons at the eighth level, he was worried about how to get "cultivation weapon" from him. The prosperous city of efeng gradually became more heated and noisy. The reason is not only that more and more demons are converging here. Moreover, there have been conflicts between these demons, large and small, at least hundreds of times. Although he didn''t fight with his brain, he turned the whole city into a pot of porridge. As I have said before, the town of efeng is the birthplace of nightmare. It is backed by the super tree of the nightmare family. If other people, even the members of the royal family, make troubles, they will not have good fruit to eat. But now, in the face of these troublemakers, the Lord''s office of the city of efeng is strangely silent. Even those arrogant and fierce city guards seem to have disappeared. As long as they don''t make too much noise, they will turn one eye and one eye, just don''t see it. In fact, the reason is very simple. Most of these demons, who have been pouring into the city of eefeng in recent years and are in constant conflict with each other, come from or are closely related to the nightmare family. More specifically, they are from the nightmare family, which belong to three different factions of the demon family! No force can have only one voice as long as its scale reaches a certain level. No matter flesh and blood creatures or demons, as long as they have independent consciousness, they will naturally produce their own desires. In this way, it will inevitably lead to the division of factions and the confrontation with each other. What''s more, with the complete fall of the old king, the conflicts among the three factions became increasingly fierce before the new king was born. Let alone, now we gather in the city of Mount Everest for a contest, and finally decide who the new king came from. The blood that hasn''t been killed is flowing all over the place. It''s a nightmare group. It''s handled very well. The old king, that is not long ago, was completely destroyed, and there was no way for him to return from the abyss. The lineal blood he left behind was unwilling to leave the throne, which became the first force in the struggle for the throne. The ancient king line is now recognized as the most powerful side competing for the new king. The reason why it is called the ancient king is that there were three nightmare kings in their lineage. Although they have completely dissipated, but the accumulation of long years has made this vein a powerful force that can not be easily shaken in the nightmare family. Now that the old king is gone, they certainly hope to take this opportunity to launch the fourth king of nightmare again! The last party may be called Xinpai. There is not much connection between them and the two WangMai. It is the disappearance of the old king until it is completely dissipated. During this period of time, a new force formed in the nightmare family. As the new generation, they are the weakest in terms of their depth and strength, but they are also the most aggressive, and their momentum is no weaker than the two sides. Moreover, in the rumor, behind the new faction are the support of other powerful royalty. After all, the interest involved in the succession of the nightmare family''s throne is unimaginable. There are natural risks in taking part in it, but once it is successful, it will also get unimaginable returns. It''s enough for them to choose to take risks! Of course, those who have the right to intervene are absolutely powerful forces. Otherwise, they will easily get involved and die without knowing how to die. The birth of the new king needs to be recognized by the ancestral land. Therefore, the city of efeng will become the place where the three forces meet. Until they compete for the new king, the nightmare family will enter a new period. ¡­¡­ When Qin Huan walked out of the Jiuyou tower and turned to look back, he saw that its gate was closing, cutting off all the eyes of the outside world. You can hear a lot of complaints from the demons. They are noisy and noisy, but they also let Qin Huan know what happened. The three forces of the nightmare family gather in efeng city to compete for the new king. This process requires the cooperation of the nightmare ancestral place. Therefore, the Jiuyou tower is temporarily closed and no longer open to the outside world. This made Qin Huan''s face more gloomy. He was not sure about the relationship between the new king of nightmare and the ancestral land, but there was no doubt that the existence of the other side would inevitably affect the ancestral land. If, as a result, the connection between him and the nightmare ancestral place is destroyed, it is the "tragedy" in capital bold. But now, Jiuyou tower is completely closed. Even if he is unwilling, he has no way. Although the word "waiting for death" is not suitable, and it sounds very sad, it is indeed the situation Qin Huan is facing now. Take a deep breath. He takes back his eyes and turns to leave in a hurry. Qin Huan didn''t realize it because of his unstable mind. He was standing outside the Jiuyou tower. His face was cloudy and sunny, and a pair of eyes fell on him.It''s the eighth floor of Jiuyou tower, the guarding Demon Under the black robe. He hesitated for a moment and finally didn''t come forward, because he could clearly feel that Qin Huan was in a bad mood now. Now, I''m afraid it''s hard to get a good face. In addition, what he wants to do must have a proper opportunity, otherwise it will be difficult to succeed. His eyes flashed, and the guarding demon turned to leave. Through Qin Huan''s performance just now, he found that he seemed to have a certain way. But it''s not easy to do it. We should not plan well to see if we can achieve our goal. All the way speechless, Qin Huan went back to the Inn and waited for mianya for many days. He was overjoyed. Because it seems that Qin Huan didn''t mean to leave at once. However, his face was gloomy, and he was in a bad mood. Mianya had a look at his words and feelings. He just wandered around in front of him for two times. After receiving the feedback from Qin Huan, he immediately stopped. He thought carefully and turned away cleverly. Qin Yu is really upset now. She can''t wait to see who is close to whom. Chapter 1096 An invitation was placed in front of Qin Huan. It was sealed by cutting the best magic crystal into pieces. On the thin layer, it was meticulously carved with delicate patterns. After opening, it is the most top-grade dragon pattern paper made of rattan, which is known as the valuable gold in the abyss. It has a similar pattern of dragon scales on its surface. It feels soft and delicate, better than women''s skin. Leaving everything aside, just this invitation can make people feel that the noble and heroic spirit is so heavy that people suffocate. Let alone on this dragon paper, the powerful characters of the demons begin with the name of qingwabieyuan. It''s about inviting Qin Huan to a party that will be held tomorrow afternoon. I hope he can arrive on time. When the words are sincere and full of family style, they will not make people feel that they are domineering at all. In a word, the person who wrote this invitation is absolutely the first in terms of language and art. This can be determined by the way that the old fox flicks his head. But at this time, Qin Huan didn''t care about the value of the invitation, or the language and art. His eyes fell on the four words of qingwabieyuan, subconsciously raised his hand and touched his chin, and his eyes narrowed slightly Mr. Hu nodded, "there will be no mistake. Please look at the cover of this invitation, young man. It''s a kind of hidden family seal that the great nobles in the abyss will use. Only people with the same level of identity can recognize it. This clan seal represents the identity of the old king, and the qingwabieyuan is also their residence built in the palace of efeng city. " When he spoke, he couldn''t help but look at Qin Huan and thought that Qin Yu''s cabinet could receive the banquet of old Wang Yimai. You should know that the level of pride of the nightmare clan, one of the top ten of the abyss royal clan, is directly proportional to its strength. The level of the devil king is good. As a part of the abyss, it can even be regarded as a strong existence of the abyss. Even the nightmare clan must give it enough respect and awe. And the rest Even if it''s a magic commander, of course, his face is limited. Such a formal invitation to ethnic seal invitation has been expressed by the old Wang Yimai, with great courtesy and sincerity. With this invitation, we can see the respect and recognition of the old Wang family. Is there any relationship between you and the old king? But if it was true, it would not be better for Qin Huan to go directly to the old Wang Yimai if he wanted to enter the Jiuyou tower. Why bother? Dark sky Gang is silent, but his eyes flicker slightly. I think it''s the same in my heart, similar to these thoughts. But in fact, Qin Huan himself, not to mention their curiosity, was a little confused. Old Wang Yimai? I''ve heard of the names, but they didn''t meet at all. Why did they send someone to invite me so solemnly. After thinking about it, Qin Huan pressed the idea of sending the wrong address when the nightmare demon presented the invitation. Qin Huan took a breath and slowly spit it out. Qin Huan''s thought turned quickly. After a few breath, his eyes flashed a fine light. Fox old, dark sky gang can think of things, of course, he will not neglect, no matter what the reason is, at present, he has no reason to refuse dinner. As one of the three major forces in the nightmare family, the old Wang Yimai undoubtedly has a decisive say in the family affairs. Maybe you can get a qualification to enter Jiuyou tower through them. Of course, it''s not easy not to talk about the situation. Even if you can achieve your goal, you need to pay the price. But it''s also normal. There are gains and losses in the world. There is no pie in the sky. "Get ready. Tomorrow I''ll be on time for the dinner at the Tsing wa bien." Hu Lao and heitiangang must be brought. Regardless of why old Wang Yimai entertained him and showed his strength properly, they are the key to quickly close the relationship between the two sides and seek possible cooperation. Soon it was the next day, an hour before the party began, when a car drove out of the inn. Since we want to show our strength, we can''t be shabby. This car is bought by Mr. Hu at a high price. Four high headed horses are pulled. Each of them has a different blood, and their eyes are dark red with scaly armor. It seems that there is a fire burning constantly. Although I didn''t ask about the cost of buying this car, I''m afraid that in such a short period of time, I''ll find this top-level walking tool. I''m afraid it will cost a little more than the normal cost. Qin Huan was dressed in a Black Royal robe, with a magic jade crown on his head and a purple gold pendant on his waist. His black hair fell neatly behind him. The whole man was proud and a little more valuable. The so-called people rely on clothes, horses and saddles Congenital factors are very important, which can be modified postnatally and can not be ignored. Qin Huan didn''t feel much about this body, but he could help him to wear the cotton elegant clothes, but his face was getting red, and his eyes were charming, as if he wanted to flow water. Two old demons, old fox and dark sky Gang, couldn''t help sighing in secret. Lord Qin Huan was a good leather bag. Now after carefully tidying up, his charm is overwhelming.Drive quietly and smoothly all the way to the long street where qingwabieyuan is located. As you can see, all kinds of cars and drivers are queuing up. In front of the huge courtyard house in the distance, Huagai is full of people. There are many guests getting off the bus and being invited to enter. Fox old, dark sky Gang look solemn, one left and one right sitting in front of the car, convergence of their own breath, quiet in line. Many eyes converged around them. Although they were very eye-catching, no one dared to underestimate their bearing and driving. Finally, Yu was discharged to the entrance of the house. Qingwabieyuan is in charge of welcoming the guests. It is an old fox nationality with a gentle and respectful smile on its wrinkled face. When he saw Hu Lao, his eyes were slightly bright, and his smile was more sincere. "Who is the guest? Don''t be surprised if there''s any snub. " There is no easy generation who can be qualified to be invited to qingwabieyuan at the moment. If we can''t say that we can interfere with the succession of the throne, at least in this matter, we should have some qualifications to speak, of course, we should have enough respect. Hu Lao jumped out of the car, took out the jade Jane after the salute, smiled and said: "my son is invited to come here, please check it." When the old fox family of qingwabieyuan saw the invitation in his hand, his face changed slightly. He immediately smiled more eagerly and bowed down to salute, "I don''t know if you are coming, but it''s too far to welcome. Please don''t blame the guests." At present, he ordered several words in a row, and soon there will be demons in the other courtyard, and he took the initiative to welcome them up. Although they are all young people, they have a very good demeanor. The pride between the eyebrows and eyes can show their noble status. But now, although there is still a trace of pride between their eyebrows and eyes, they all try their best to restrain, bow and salute, "welcome your guests to the door!" Outside the courtyard, there was a little noise and countless eyes converged. There was a trace of curiosity and incomprehension in surprise. More, of course, is awe and envy. To be able to make qingwabieyuan so solemn and respectful, the identity of those who come here must be extremely noble. Behind it, I''m afraid it represents a terrorist force that can turn the sky and fall into the sea. However, none of the people present today are ordinary characters. Their ears and eyes are smart. I haven''t heard that there are other big people present in eefeng city recently. Let alone, fox old, dark sky Gang two, never seen before. The new king is competing, and the old king is holding a banquet. Why is the purpose clear to everyone. Suddenly such a distinguished guest appeared Is it the old Wang Yimai, the new strong help? Just when the demons thought of it, the driver opened it and Qin Huan stepped out. At the first sight, most of the demons couldn''t help but praise the handsome young posterity. But handsome things, although in terms of hooking up with women, have the powerful power of extra bonus, but in front of strength and status, they are not slag. Just like this, looking at the young people who have no outstanding place except handsome, is the distinguished guest of qingwabieyuan? It''s easy to understand that I''m a stranger, but this master is also a face I''ve never seen before. Something''s wrong with him. What medicine did you buy in the gourd? Not to mention that the invited guests were puzzled. Some of the young demons who came out of the door were also confused in their heads. This is the solemn explanation of the clan elders, asking them to respectfully wait for the guests? His face changed, but since they can take the role of welcoming guests, of course, they can''t be the real role of straw bale. With a slight cough, the leader of the young demon smiled, "Dear guest, we have been waiting here for a long time under the orders of the old clan. Please come with us." Qin Huan could see that the expressions of the other people were unnatural. He frowned secretly, but there was no expression on the surface. He nodded and said, "thank you." Get out of the car and drive. In the crowd of several young demons, Qin Yu enters the qingwabieyuan. Old fox and dark sky gang are following. There are special demons in the car driving. They should be properly arranged after driving away. Several young demons, Yu Guang is constantly interlacing. All of them are outstanding figures in the clan. They have high vision in ordinary days. They thought that the order of the clan old people would be met by a big man with high moral standing and strong strength. Where do you think that the ideal is very full, but the reality is too much, so a breath is flat, in addition to the handsome, not obvious boy, they also need to meet these people in person? Besides, when it comes to handsome, Tianjiao in our family is really beautiful. I don''t know how many big girls and little daughters-in-law have narrowed their eyes. Today, for such a significant banquet, there are many young ladies coming with us. We don''t need to think about the purpose at all. After a while of eye contact, the young demon standing in front of him smiled and began to say, "I''ve never seen you before. I don''t know where I''m from." Qin Huan looked calm. "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you my identity for the moment." In a word, I will block all the temptations in the future.The smiling face of the young demons, a little red face, some angry at the bottom of my heart, but dare not really attack. In the end, it''s the elders who solemnly ordered the distinguished guests. Although it''s not clear, it''s common to look at it. But before things are clear, it''s a stupid thing to act rashly. Take a deep breath and press down the idea of rolling. The young demon said, "I''m abrupt. Please don''t be surprised." The tone is a little stiff. Next, Qin Huan was quiet. Of course, he knew that he had offended people. But if he doesn''t, what''s his answer? It''s not difficult to make up lies. What''s difficult is one after another, and we have to link up and justify ourselves. It''s too tired. Qin Huan is too lazy to give up this spirit. Moreover, these young people, although they all look extraordinary, are obviously not the people who are qualified and in power in the old Wang family. Qin Huan had no time to waste words with his real masters. Strictly speaking, qingwabieyuan is the place where the old king stayed in the city of eefeng before he died. Its scale, building specification and luxury degree are natural Chapter 1097 Boundless cloud is not the devil of abyss, but in addition to the devil level, dark sky Gang doesn''t think anyone else can suppress him. And there are at least ten or more of them, even if not all of them can have the powerful strength that is comparable to the boundless cloud, which is enough to prove the strength of the nightmare family. To be one of the great powers of the abyssal royal family is not to be a false name! For the first time, Qin Huan didn''t know the specific process of the official demon banquet. But fortunately, although acting is not top-notch, it''s relatively simple to put on airs. Qin Huan held on to his momentum. As long as there was no end to the cloud and he didn''t take the initiative to open his mouth, he could not move. He fell into the eyes of the surrounding demons. He felt calm and solemn, and then he felt unfathomable. "Gentlemen!" A moment later, when the guests arrived, yunwuya got up with a smile, and Jiuyou palace suddenly became quiet. All eyes converged to show the noble status of the old nightmare family. "Today''s dinner, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I want to get in touch with each other for a while. Secondly, I hope that you can be a witness." His eyes flickered slightly, and he continued to open his mouth, "the first king dissipated, and our blood will be affected naturally. Recently, there are many rumors in the city of eefeng. I don''t want to repeat them. I want to come here, and I''ve heard of them." Many of the guests invited to the banquet changed their faces slightly, some surprised at the immensity and rudeness of the cloud. After all, this kind of thing, at this moment, is extremely sensitive. It''s really not easy to discuss it in public. In other words, does yunwuya deliberately do this, which is to let them make a statement on today''s situation? It''s not right. As an old Wang Yimai, we should not only be at this level, but also not in accordance with the hearsay''s resourceful and exquisite evaluation. Is there another reason? The thought turns quickly. Although I haven''t got a clue yet, it''s not hard to deal with it. Smile and give some responses. "We have heard what the patriarch said, but they are all nonsense. I never believe them!" "That''s right. Although the first king was unfortunately dissipated, there was a strong guard like the old clan. The blood was safe!" "After some absurd words, why should the clan elders care about it? Instead, they have lost their identity!" It''s sincere, maybe a little resentful, but there''s nothing in it. It''s a kind of listening, but it''s good to listen, and it doesn''t need to go to your heart at all. Take a stand? Of course, it''s impossible to say it so easily. The new king competition is just beginning. It''s really possible to make a bet ahead of time, and get rich rewards to the greatest extent. But what if you''re blind? The consequences are not what they want to face. Therefore, before going to the banquet, everyone had a thought in their hearts. It''s not a problem to eat, drink, boast and fart, or even raise the flag to cheer up. But if they didn''t see the situation clearly, or the old Wang Yimai didn''t give any actual benefits, they would never say a word more. If you can, you can''t. in a word, you can''t. What a person in the boundless cloud, where can''t you detect the thoughts of flowers in the heart of these demons. I really don''t care about it. After all, today''s banquet and the people at it are, strictly speaking, only a relatively large background wall. He didn''t plan to get anything useful through a party. The competition of new king depends on strength and skill. It''s not something that can be decided by who invites food and drink. "You are right, but the world is very ignorant. Moreover, the disappearance of the first king will indeed affect our blood lineage. Therefore, at today''s banquet, I brought some young people from my family and tested their blood potential with the power of ancestral land. All of you are witnesses, and you can also name me After all, at the critical moment of the succession of the throne, no small details are allowed to be ignored. " That''s right. The birth of the new king means that the nightmare family will enter a new era. Who can succeed, can be proud of the Quartet, become this behemoth, the real leader and master. The benefits involved Even if there are such things as old people''s associations, they can restrict the royal power to some extent. But to be honest, the binding force of the association is relatively limited. Because the king is the king, not only represents the recognition of abyss will, but also the only and supreme existence in the whole ethnic group. When it comes to this matter, all prudence and care are indispensable. Therefore, the saying of "boundless cloud" has not aroused any doubt, and even they are still thinking that the old Wang Yimai is taking this opportunity to break the rumors, on the one hand, and on the other hand, to show their muscles. After all, the potential of blood offspring is also a very important part of the whole family strength. Invited to come to the demon family, they all accepted, with a face of honor and joy. It''s not a disguise. With the status of the old Wang family, we can participate in the blood potential of their descendants, which is the recognition of their status and strength.It''s a very important communication with the old Wang. It''s enough to deepen the relationship between the two sides without any hidden dangers. It''s also a matter that can be taken out and boasted in the future. For example, it seems to be inadvertent to say that someone participated in this event at a banquet on mm / DD / yyyy, which is called "compelling" and absolutely eye-catching. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t have any problem, especially when he heard the fox whispering, and his eyes lit up a little. In terms of utilitarianism, Qin Huan now thinks about how to get closer to the old king and carry out the next step. Old fox and dark sky gang are strong enough to participate in this event, but today they are under Qin Huan''s command. Then there was no parallel with Qin Huan. There were special people who invited them to the side hall for a while. Qin Huan followed, a maid of the qingwabie courtyard, entering the courtyard prepared in advance for bathing and changing clothes. The next blood potential verification will borrow the power of nightmare ancestral place. Anyone who participates in this process needs to go through this process to show respect for ancestral place. All the guests smiled happily and agreed. Qin Huan didn''t think much about it, but in fact, it was not easy for him. Because he is not the only one who bathes and changes clothes. When the servant girl of the other yard who led the way closed the door and walked away respectfully, the tulle rolled up four witch beauties, walked out from the back, and knelt down on the ground, with almost transparent clothes on her body, which could not cover anything at all. In short, which white to look at, which soft to point to, all kinds of concave and convex, all kinds of flirtatious posture. Take a look at the past! Qin Huan was a little nervous and frowned, "are you?" One of the demonic beauties stood up and showed a dreamlike face, with a soft voice and a blue breath. "Reply to the distinguished guests, this is the rule of our family. You need to bathe carefully to show respect for my nightmare ancestral place." Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. If he said this, it seemed that there was no room for relaxation. But he still didn''t give up and asked again, "can''t you reconcile one or two? I can do it myself. " The beauty shook her head. "This is the rule of the family. Please don''t embarrass us Of course, if you can''t see our sister''s appearance, then you can change others for you. " So said, the eyes will show resentment, not so obvious, but how a little bit, but more provocative. Qin Huan had a big headache. It didn''t mean much to him to change people. In a word, if you stretch your head and shrink your head, you can''t hide from the beauty pass in front of you. "Take a breath to bite a tooth, he tone is indifferent," that begins Four beauties got up and came with a gust of fragrance, and soft little hands fell on him. ¡­¡­ Should be bathing and changing clothes, look solemn to show, respect for the ancestors of the boundless cloud, now sitting in a wide seat, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the fundus of the eyes showed sinking. "Qin Huan has not yet been accepted?" "Yes, old man." Kneeling demons respectfully open their mouth. Frowning tighter, cloud boundless wave, "to add some incense, I don''t believe that the young people with strong blood, really can endure." "Clan elders, if they do this, they may be detected..." "Hum! He can have evidence? No evidence, no matter what I think, I have to hold it! " "Cloud boundless sneer 2," go quickly, I pour want to see, he can support when "Yes, old man." From his words, I felt a sense of arrogance and irrationality. I knelt down in awe and the demon clan didn''t dare to say anything more. I got up and quickly retreated. Bathing and washing, to show respect for nightmare ancestral place, is indeed a set of processes. But it doesn''t matter. As far as the performance of the cloud is concerned, who can see it knows But face project, no matter where, is inevitable. In addition, four beauties bathe together? Ha ha, standard? Of course that''s impossible! The four beauties, pure in case of one, do not know how much it costs to finally cultivate them. If not, it''s really important. In addition, Qin Huan is worried about his high vision, so he is reluctant to take it out. But as long as Qin Huan got hooked and fooled around with four beauties for a while, these losses and so on were nothing. However, things have now deviated from his expectations. Tut Tut, the four goblins, the little bastards in the family, are also very knowledgeable and experienced. They look straight at each other. When he was old, he didn''t have much character for the things between the male and the female, but he also felt happy Keke, I have a second thought That''s all, but it''s enough to show how alluring they are. In this way, Qin Huan didn''t even get hooked What''s wrong with him? If so, it would be a problem!... There was a problem. Of course, there was no problem. Qin Huan almost escaped from the house in a panic. If he could choose, he would rather fight with a group of Warcraft, but he would never want to experience the things just now. Of course, Xiangyan is Xiangyan, but it''s a kind of torture to add the label of "just watch but not eat". After taking a deep breath, the blood in his head calmed down a little. Qin Huan began to return to his senses and smelled the fragrance on his body. I didn''t think about it before, but now I think about it carefully. It''s very strange. He''s not a man without self-control. He almost lost control just now. Did someone do something? The thought was only in his mind, and after a few turns, Qin Huan pressed it into his heart without hesitation. Not to mention the old Wang Yimai, he has no position to do so at all, and he doesn''t think that he has any place that is worthy of the old Wang Yimai, so painstaking to please. Not to please you? I will send four beauties of this grade into your bathtub. Although I didn''t say it clearly, it''s obvious that you can do whatever you want. What''s more, the thought is darker, even if it''s really the old Wang''s calculation If there is any evidence, it will be regarded as Chapter 1098 This is a special power which is different from the power of soul refining, but both belong to the same origin. Qin Huan can be sure if he senses the breath. At the same time, he found himself once again, feeling the subtle feeling between that part and the nightmare ancestral place. However, this time, the media is through the Jiuyou temple where it is now. Indeed, like the Jiuyou tower, the hall has some subtle connections with the ancestral place of nightmare. However, the connection between Jiuyou hall and mengyan ancestral place was obviously weak, which Qin Huan could also detect. "Enter the temple and take the blood potential test!" Outside the hall, there was a low voice. One by one, they are young descendants of the old king. The entrance of the great hall is full of fish. The number is not many. It happens to be one hundred. In the center of Jiuyou temple, a halo appeared, and the boundary was constantly distorted and changed, with no fixed shape, just like a burning flame. What it presents itself is a kind of almost colorless and translucent state. After the demons enter it, they will show different colors according to their blood potential. With the help of the power of ancestry, the blood potential test has two unique characteristics that can not be falsified. Only the first test can trigger the change of ancestral power and show their potential. Because of this, the blood potential test has credibility. Today, he was invited to come to the public as if the old Wang Yimai wanted to break the bad rumors of the outside world. In fact, it''s part of the reason, but more of it is The carefully prepared plan II also failed! There is no end to the cloud. Qin Huan can''t figure out why he can get away from it. He thinks he must kill, but that''s the truth. The inquiry of the four evil women has ended. The conclusion overturns his previous worry. Qin Huan is in good health Well, to be more precise, it''s extraordinary health. But he didn''t know what, but Qin Huan resisted the temptation of the four fairies. He didn''t turn into a madman to do what he should love. When you are depressed, you can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s not a physical problem, otherwise it''s a big problem. Fortunately, a mature and wise man will never give himself only two choices. So he has plan three. It''s impossible for Qin Huan to hide Of course, the abyss has never been, absolutely, in case he really dodged Yunwuya opened his mouth to Qin Huan, and his smile was brilliant. In his deep and boundless eyes, he was shining. Haha, it''s true that at that stage, it''s what you asked yourself. I can''t say I can only use some special means. Qin Huan felt that his face was a little stiff because of his smile. He nodded back and hurriedly held up his glass to cover it. This old man has bad intentions. Just this smile, it''s absolutely meaningful! What does he want to do? What should I do? Qin Huan was a little flustered. Of course, it''s not counselling or cowardice. It''s really because, in this situation, it''s the same for everyone to be stared at by the cloud! Unless you tear your face, let''s take a picture and separate No, first of all, bear it. Impulse is the devil. Let''s see next. What if things change? Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan managed to calm down. But even though he was calm on the surface, Qin Huan was not interested in the blood potential test of his descendants. What''s more, he didn''t know much about the strength of blood. He just looked at the faces of all the people in the palace and the low voices. It seemed that his performance was quite amazing. This makes cloud boundless smile and feel very bright. Although it''s only an incidental thing, it''s also because their old Wang Yimai made a lot of money. To be honest, today''s results are better than he imagined. At the end of the test, a hundred of the descendants of the old king respectfully saluted and tried their best to bring them down. With a smile that couldn''t be covered, they bowed their hands and said, "ha ha, a group of young people who don''t make it, they make you laugh." This is It''s really hypocrisy, isn''t that enough? I''m afraid that if you make it a little more, you''ll have to grin to the back of your ear. Sour in the heart, turn around this disrespectful idea, but it''s just like this, don''t say it, even show no fear. What''s more, they have to rush in and hold up all kinds of old people''s stinky feet. For a while, the flattery flies together, the flattery is like the tide, simply sour stink! Qin Huan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. To be honest, he didn''t expect that he would see a similar scene after entering the abyss. Can the abyss race do the same? This is far from what he had in mind before he entered the abyss. Although the abyss demons are also bloody and cruel, and even cannibalism, they are still orderly in general. Compared with the living world, they don''t seem to be much different.Even, as Qin Huan saw, in some ways, the living world is colder and crueler than the abyss. Just as he turned around, confused and distracted, yunwuya clapped his hands. One side was completely dark and could not see what kind of stone tablet it was made of. It was carried in from outside. In Jiuyou palace, a group of invited demons have bright eyes, and some even blush a little, showing an unmasked excitement. To witness the blood potential test of the old king and his descendants, it''s not just a matter of saying that this stone tablet is the key. All the demons invited to witness today''s events will leave their own fingerprints on the stone tablets and make similar signatures for the witnesses, indicating that they acknowledge the test results. At the same time, it is a great honor! As mentioned before, not everyone has ancestral land. Even if there are, throughout the abyss, how many can be compared with the nightmare ancestral place? Who is qualified to leave their own fingerprints on its test results? This kind of thing can only mean that it can''t be said! Cloud boundless eyes swept the whole audience, laughing and getting up, "I will not let you down. As the host of today''s banquet, I will be the first to leave a seal." Everyone should be so busy, watching him get up, go to the first stone tablet, press their own fingerprints. Of course, it''s easy to look at this scene, and the boundless cloud is indeed extremely easy. But it''s not a simple word to really leave a seal on the stone tablet. In other words, if the strength is not enough, put the stone tablet in front of you, and the final result can only be self humiliation. "You are all distinguished guests. It''s hard to distinguish one from the other. Let''s go together." In a word, it''s easy to hear from all of you. Although all of them are seals, they really need to be arranged in a proper order. If you don''t talk about it, you''ll have some bumps in your heart. The fear at the front is hated, and the conscious shame at the back is embarrassed In short, the decision was perfect. "You guys, I''ve already said that. Let''s not be polite. Let''s do it together!" "It''s enough for me to boast for many years that I can leave a mark on today''s stone tablet!" "Thank you very much, clan elder, for being able to wait for me, today this opportunity!" Qin Huan touched his chin and thought it was over? I always think things are not so simple. Can see, one by one demons rushed to the past, happy to leave a fingerprint, and then satisfied with the incomparable leave, it seems that everything is normal. Did he think too much? Cloud limitless suddenly turned around, hooked his mouth and said with a smile: "Qin Huan, everyone has almost left a seal. Aren''t you going? Or do you have some different views on today''s test? " Qin Huan''s heart leaped slightly, and he stood up with a smile. "The old man joked and said," it''s a great honor for Qin to leave a seal on the stone tablet! " Don''t think about it. It''s just a fingerprint. What else can old Wang Yimai do? When he got to the stone tablet, he chose a blank place. Qin Huan pressed it with his hand. He didn''t use much energy, but left a clear fingerprint and was ready to stop. But at this time, a cold breath, suddenly stabbed his fingertips, and then "swish" a shrink back. Qin Huan''s eyes showed a trace of gloom, and he came back slowly. He was attentive and didn''t notice anything wrong. But the feeling just now Looking up at the boundless cloud, he said slowly, "suddenly, I think of something I need to talk about seriously with the clan elders." After all, Qin Huan didn''t think it was because he suffered a loss. But not now The ghost knew what the cold breath was just now. Although Qin Huan didn''t notice it was wrong, it didn''t mean that it was really OK. In this regard, it is not too prudent to be careful. Otherwise, it may be calculated by others at some time, and I don''t know how to die. Therefore, Qin Huan was not going to bear this matter any longer. If yunwuya could not give him a satisfactory explanation! Sometimes, cooperation is not necessary. The two words of intimacy, threat and coercion are probably synonyms. In a word, they are suitable for this place. Qin Huan thought that he had a second way to go. Of course, it was not easy to go, and he needed to be hard enough. Otherwise, if you don''t wait to get through, you will be slapped by others and smashed to the ground. That''s tragedy. Qin Huan didn''t think he had the power to shake the ancient king, even if he could summon the real body of Titan But also, he didn''t think that he would be slapped to death at will. There was a trace of surprise in the boundless eyes of the cloud, and a flash of appreciation. Courage is something we all have. But in the face of him, it''s precious to be able to burst out Although Qin Huan had some confidence. But to be honest, what you see in front of you is really nothing in the view of boundless clouds.So, the old man was very relaxed. No one noticed that he was making small moves and vaguely warned, "OK, I hope I can talk to Qin Huan." With a wave of his sleeve, he didn''t let people start at all. After the magic light flashed, he took the stone tablet away directly, and then shouted, "I''m a little hungry when I have a banquet. Today, everyone will have a good drink and eat!" It''s impossible to have a good time eating and drinking. We all know the basic process of this kind of banquet. The key thing is over. If you eat and drink, you can go home and find your mother. Today''s qingwabieyuan banquet, on the whole, we are very satisfied. It''s an unexpected surprise to leave the stone tablet with a seal. Moreover, the old Wang Yimai didn''t try to express any attitude. Of course, we need to get rid of those women who are not willing to look at each other, who have a grudge in their eyes and who are being taken away in a low voice. They ran for nothing, but did not see the heart of the person, the heart of the miserable helpless, it is thick to flow out. Nine you palace, soon the bustle is over. Qin Huan gets up and is about to talk. Yunwuya quickly waves his hand and makes a move to escape. Although he knew that this must be an excuse, Qin Huan didn''t want to say it. Qin Huan didn''t want to tear his face at once, but only agreed with a gloomy face. Take a deep breath and he gives Chapter 1099 There is no limit to the use of the invincible method of "dung and urine hiding". After leaving the Jiuyou palace, the look has returned to calm. But he did not stop at his feet, and soon came to a heavily guarded courtyard. "Meet the old people!" The guards of the demons outside the courtyard bow to salute. Yunwuya nodded without any pause, and pushed the door directly into it. At the same time, with a step under his feet, a layer of invisible waves immediately covered the whole courtyard. Together with the magic array arranged before, it completely isolated the internal and external Qi machines. It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence in the defense of the qingwabieyuan. It''s true that the next thing involves a lot. It''s impossible to be too careful Otherwise, the old king''s family, which seems to be powerful, will break up in a flash! With the wave of the magic light, the stone tablet he collected in the Jiuyou palace flew out and landed on the ground. At a glance, Qin Huan left his fingerprints on it. He thought his mouth was a little dry now. He took a deep breath and said, "now, try it." In the sound of "squeaking", the door opened from the inside, and a long figure came out. After Qin Huan said that he was dressed up, mianya blushed and her heart beat. She was very handsome. However, compared with the young demon in front of us, in terms of handsome level, it is still one or two levels short He is just like a person who comes out of the painting, completely in line with all the good imagination. If it''s just like this, after all, the abyss is endless, and a good leather bag can only be regarded as good luck. What is more irresistible is that his momentum, dignity and coolness are interwoven, just like the beloved son of the gods. In short, to use the phrase "handsome can''t close legs" to describe him, I think it''s still a lot worse. Of course, this is about women Er Not necessarily. Just like this, it seems impossible to break straight In a word, handsome and angry! The young demon family went to the courtyard to salute, "I have seen the old clan." Yunwuya nods and doesn''t speak, but there is more tension in her eyes. The young demon clan stood up and looked at the stone tablet on the ground. There was a little hesitation at the bottom of his eyes. Then he stretched out his hand and slowly pointed it out. There''s no need to remind him. He has already felt the familiar breath left inside the stone tablet. Slowly press the fingertip and fall into the fingerprint that Qin Huan points out. At the next moment, the light appears, like the tide spreading to the surrounding area. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole stone tablet will be submerged, just like a bright light lit up in the dark. It lights up the face of the young demons, so that all the emotional changes are clearly presented. After a little ruddy, it is a little relaxed, and then it becomes tense. It''s not just a little bit. It can be seen from his slightly stiff body. "Hahahaha!" Cloud boundless laugh, walk back and forth in place, constantly vigorously waving his hands, the whole person suddenly into a state of extreme excitement. "My old man knew that the first king would protect us. Would he just watch, and the blood of his descendants would be dying out?" His eyes were more and more bright, staring at the glowing stone tablet. The heat in his eyes would almost become a burning flame. When he got back, the light on the stone tablet went out, and the young demon family took a deep breath, "I''m a little tired, old clan. Go to have a rest first." Cloud limitless calms down his mind, coughs softly and says: "I know that you have no experience in this kind of thing, and it is inevitable that you are in a panic, and you have to face the change of identity But this involves the future of our nation, which is absolutely indispensable, so Even if I don''t say much, you can understand, can''t you? " "The young demon family light way:" since I tell this to the family, already prepared "Cough..." Yunwuya smiled, "although it''s not appropriate to say these things as an old man, you should do some contact with Qin Huan now. After all, it''s not easy for Wang Mai to merge with each other. " The young demon clan is silent. He knows that the clan elders are right, but Take a breath and slowly spit out, he nodded, "please take a step first, I will come later." Cloud limitless satisfied nods, flicks the sleeve to take away the stone tablet, turns around to leave in a hurry. Just now, I haven''t determined Qin Huan''s identity. If you have a better attitude, you can only cope with the past. But now, the situation has changed, of course, we must be careful to deal with it, so as not to annoy the boy. Now, for the old Wang Yimai, Qin Huan is the treasure that never changes! So this stone tablet must be taken back to him. Otherwise, it just looks like that. Yunwuya is really worried. Qin Huan can''t help but lift the table. It''s not beautiful. Qin Huan imagined countless possibilities, even made plans to face the worst situation, but the progress of things was always unexpected. There was no end to the cloud. He didn''t need to talk much, so he took the stone tablet out with a smile and said that Qin Huan would deal with it. What is this operation? What''s more, if we let the demons who just attended the banquet know about this matter, what will it look like? We regard it as honor, bathe and dress solemnly, leave the stone tablet with our own fingerprints, and you will send people so casually, and where will you put us?When Qin Huan took the stone tablet, he felt a breath of his own. Qin Huan felt a little relieved, and his face shook a few times with a light smile. "The abyss is dangerous, so he has to be careful. Please forgive me for the disrespect." With a brilliant smile, yunwuya said sincerely: "we were not prepared well, which led to this accident. Qin Huan''s little friend would not blame us." Not well prepared? accident? Ha ha, I believe you a ghost, you a bad old man, absolutely bad! I''m afraid that this matter was carefully designed by you, which made me calculate unconsciously. Although Qin Huan had dispelled the breath in the stone tablet now, his intuition told him what he had done to the old man who was smiling now. Just now, the other side gets a trace of his breath, it seems that there is no malice. Is it just for fun? Qin Huan''s thought turned, and his smile became more natural. "Haha, I''m very polite." He was impatient to talk to the other side, but he couldn''t find the right opportunity. He cut into the Jiuyou tower and had to wait for the opportunity for a while. Since the other side intends to keep him here, he will certainly make a statement, but he doesn''t know what happened. Otherwise, I really think that the old Wang Yimai and his family will be bored and waste their time with him? Don''t be naive! Just as Qin Huan was preparing for the change, the light and shadow outside the hall flickered, and a young demon family came in. At the first sight of him, even though he knew that such an idea was born now, it was really out of time. Qin Huan could not help feeling that he was such a handsome bastard who didn''t live for other men until he took off! But soon, Qin Huan could not care about it any more. Now he felt bored. His face changed slightly, his hands in the sleeve of his robe changed, and he suddenly clenched his fist. A trace of panic, from the bottom of his heart, it was like a volcano, surging out. No! can''t! Absolutely not! Qin Huan lowered his head slightly and covered his face. At this moment, he was absolutely deformed, and then his expression was distorted. He He He To a man With the same mind Not a little It''s a lot of dots This discovery made Qin Huan fall into a great fear. He told himself over and over again that even though the life was beautiful, he was a man, a man with a thorough bottom, a throat knot, and a flat chest, just like his physiological structure! Qin Huan, how can you be such a Qin Huan? I don''t allow it, absolutely not. Wake up quickly! Old fox and dark sky Gang faintly noticed that Qin Huan''s present situation was not right. He was slightly puzzled and his face was a little strange. Although it''s true that this demon generation is not handsome, it''s not enough for Qin Yuge to face it. Because, under the handsome of the other side, I feel inferior Or Er This idea is so disrespectful. Let it go. Qin Yuge, how could it be that kind of you. Even if it is, it is absolutely impossible. Is it so obvious? So they must have thought more, that''s right! "Old people." When the young demon family comes to the palace, they bow and salute. Their posture is impeccable and elegant. Yunwu smiled and nodded, reaching for virtual guidance. "Yunlan, I''d like to introduce you. This is Qin Huan''s little friend. I invite you today. You should be close to him in the future." After finishing, he continued: "little friend of Qin Huan, Yunlan is the best generation in my family. He is expected by the family. He will take part in the contest for the new king in the city of eefeng. Both of you are gifted by Tianjiao. I think you will have a lot of common language. " Cloud LAN is slightly silent, turn round to bow hand, "see Qin Yu Ge next." Old fox and dark sky Gang''s face changed slightly, and their heart gave birth to a sense of awe. After being invited by the old Wang Yimai, they did a lot of preparatory work and collected necessary information. Of course, they know Yunlan''s position in the old Wang Yimai now. It can be said that he is the old Wang Yimai, the hope of the future, and one of the most advantageous competitors of nightmare new Wang. In fact, force can''t be compared with the boundless cloud, but in terms of status, it''s definitely not under it, or even higher. In the face of his salute, Qin Yuge didn''t respond immediately. Strictly speaking, this attitude is already an offence. Fox old light cough, didn''t wait for him to continue to remind, Qin Huan spit out a tone to look up, smile on his face, get up to repay the ceremony, "Mr. Yunlan, first meeting, if you have a chance in the future, please take care of it." Looking at his beautiful face, which had no dead angle at 360 degrees, Qin Huan had a gentle smile, but he was helpless and wailing in his heart. I really, to a man, have a very dirty and rude idea And it can''t be suppressed Do I really hide the attributes of this aspect Only to this day, was it seduced outQin Huan could not face this conclusion, but what he saw now seemed to be the only explanation. "Cloud LAN nods," Qin Huan your words heavy. " He didn''t say much more. He turned around and sat down opposite. Cloud boundless eyes swept over the two people, a glimmer of light flashed in the bottom of their eyes, and smiled: "cloud LAN, aren''t you going to Jiuyou tower for cultivation? Why are you here. " Yunlan said: "today I have some income. I will leave Jiuyou tower for a while and I will go back soon." Yunwuya nodded, "the new king is in the race. The ancestral power is active. It''s a rare opportunity for cultivation. You must grasp it." After saying that, he seemed to think of something and turned around and said, "I don''t know Qin Huan''s little friend, but I have been to Jiuyou tower to practice?" If you want to doze off, someone will send you a pillow. Maybe it''s Qin Huan''s idea now. Forced down, there was a little nausea and despair in the bottom of his heart. He steadied his heart and said with a smile: "I was practicing in Jiuyou tower before it was closed. It''s true that the holy land of cultivation borrowed the power of nightmare ancestral place made me gain a lot." At this point, he shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that the new king of nightmare competes and the nine you tower is closed to the outside world. Qin can only suspend his cultivation, which is very regrettable." Boundless laughter, " Chapter 1100 The qingwabieyuan is heavily defended. All guards are carefully selected. But that doesn''t mean that there is no sand in it. Of course, if we want to do this, we don''t know how many people have to die, and it will take a long time to carry out the layout. So usually, these precious hidden piles are always in a state of silence, unnecessary and never connected with the outside world. But now, when it''s "unusual", the position of new king is vacant, and the three giants of nightmare family gather in eefeng city. It''s a lot of hard work. When can I do it now? After the shift change, he said hello to several people he knew. Mo sang found an excuse to push it away, and his colleagues called him to invite him to drink together. "Ha ha, I think Mo sang can''t hold it anymore. I''m going to find a good guy to play with!" "The landlady of the rabbit family is white, beautiful and long legged. I can see her eyes are very hot. It''s good luck for Mo sang!" "Haha, there is a problem only when you are beautiful. Mo sang can''t be with the sky. The beauty feels lonely all night long. Be careful not to wear the hat of don''t magic crystal for you!" Mo sang laughed and scolded a few words, sent these people away, hurriedly changed clothes and left qingwabieyuan, and entered a restaurant not far away. The tavern owner died early, leaving a charming landlady. It took Mo SANGHUA a lot of thought to hook up. They have not seen each other for many days. Of course, they have to be intimate with each other. They have been in drought for a long time, but they are fighting fiercely. When the clouds disappear, the landlady gets up to tidy up her clothes and dresses, and looks at him with a sweet smile. "You have a rest. I''ll prepare some tea for you." Looking at her attractive posture, Mo sang licked the corners of her mouth and smiled, "it seems that today, you are ready to crush me! But it doesn''t matter. I have a lot of Kung Fu today. You can prepare more. I have strength only when I''m full! " White his one eye, boss Niang tiny red face scolded a dead ghost, push the door and come out. Twirling his fingers, there was a trace of aftertaste on his face. Mo Sang also touched a lot of women, but the feeling given to him by the owner''s mother was better than ever. Although he ate it many times, it still made him happy every time. But it''s time to get down to business. Mo sang turned over, walked to the wall, opened a gap in a wooden table, reached into it, and touched a jade Jane. The qingwabieyuan is heavily guarded. Even if he has the identity of guard, he can''t avoid the internal examination once every three or five days. He can only put things here. There is a trace of complacency on his face. He is confident that his disguise is perfect. All things are invisible and will never be noticed. After imprinting the information, Mo Sang''s fingers exert a little force. With a soft sound of "pa", the fragments of the jade slips after breaking are rolling away. Push the square table back to its original place, Mo sang wades back to bed, thinking about the rough waves that will be raised in the qingwabieyuan in the near future, his heart can''t help tightening. Although he is ready, he should not be implicated, but who can be absolutely sure of this kind of thing? It''s just about character! Take a breath and spit out. Mo sang closes his eyes. A moment later, the owner''s wife comes back with some snacks, all of which are his favorite tastes. At a glance, Gao Leng in front of the stranger, but to his gentle and small boss, Mo sang has an idea in his mind. When the dust of the new king''s competition is settled and her mission is completed, she will take her to leave efeng city and start a new life in anonymity. Even, he thought of himself, should have a few children, it must be very happy. "What do you want me to do?" The landlady said, but with a happy smile, she put several kinds of food on the low table beside the bed. "Try it. I made it myself. It''s not to my taste." Mo sang smiled and nodded, "what you did, I''m sure I like it." Sure enough, the taste is very good, but maybe it''s because of uneasiness, or the idea just born. In a word, after a few bites, he came back to the nature and pulled the owner''s wife to fall on the bed. But this time, the groan of the big bed only lasted for a little while. Mo sang raised his hand and wiped it. His mouth and nose were black. He couldn''t help but stare at the boss who was lying under him. The previous moment, she was coquettish and groaning. At this moment, she looked indifferent. He grinned, with a self mocking smile. He seemed to want to say something. However, the surging weakness in his body soon robbed him of his strength. In front of the dark, Mo sang "poo Tong" lies on the owner''s wife, and there is no movement at all. Reach out and push him to one side. The landlady wipes off the white skin surface. She gets up and puts on her clothes. She looks at mosan, who is black and transparent. She can''t die any more. Her eyes are indifferent and there is no mood fluctuation. Push the door out, and say to the young man outside: "tell the old people that the message has been delivered. The dark pile has no value. I pulled it out." The boy nodded and turned away in a hurry. On this day, a guard died in the qingwabie courtyard, and a restaurant owner with a cool and beautiful look lost in the city of efeng. ¡­¡­ Finally, he returned to the nine quiet pagoda, crossed his knees to reach the putuan, and felt the power of soul refining continuously. Qin Yulian showed a smile. Anyway, at least he had achieved his original goal.What''s more, it''s the same as the rumor, because at the beginning of the competition for the new king, the power of nightmare ancestral place has become very active. The change is that Qin Huan''s soul can absorb more special energy, and the connection with nightmare ancestral place is accelerating. Moreover, the acceleration range is not one or two points At least several times faster than before! Qin Huan could clearly feel that the connection between him and the ancestral place of nightmare was deepening. It''s like what''s pregnant with, once it reaches a certain peak, or after the trigger line, there will be amazing changes. Qin Huan didn''t know what the change was, but his intuition told him that maybe this time, he could use it to complete his biggest wish since entering the abyss - to find the secret of the ten thousand soul road! Such precious cultivation time, of course, can not be wasted, let alone an hour, even a minute. Qin Huan has decided to stay on the eighth floor of Jiuyou tower as long as the nightmare family doesn''t drive him away, and settle down here! In fact, Qin Huan didn''t know that when he was born and wanted to settle down in Jiuyou tower, another plan involving here had already begun. It will tear Qin Huan''s idea of "settling down" to pieces! ¡­¡­ "It''s a big deal. Once we get hold of it, we''ll be very passive." "Please rest assured that we are well prepared for nothing." "I hope so." In the dim light, the tall demon on his back drew a vague silhouette on the window paper, "remember, you only have half an hour." "Well, you are the heroes of the family. If you fail There will be no recognition of your existence in the clan. " "Yes." Bowing to salute, the demons under the black robe step back and disappear into the dark. "Old Wang Yimai Who would have thought that over the years, you''ve been singing a big show. " "But no matter how wonderful the drama is, it will come to an end when the truth is revealed, that is, when you disappear." The tall demons in the window take a picture. The whispering sounds slowly in the dark. It feels like a wandering snake. They wait patiently for the chance to capture it, and then start to harvest the enemy''s life. ¡­¡­ Because of the special connection with the ancestral place of nightmare, Qin Huan should be the first person in Jiuyou tower to detect the abnormality. With a frown, he opened his eyes with a trace of wonder on his face. The power of nightmare ancestral place suddenly became very unstable, like the interference of external forces. But Qin Huan was not sure about this. And when the new king was born, the ancestral land was in a relatively active state. Maybe that''s why? Without waiting for him to think more, Qin Huan''s face suddenly changed. He raised his hand and pressed it on the ground. Suddenly, his strength broke out and he left futun. The next moment, his ears "buzz" a sound, it seems that the face of a heavy hit. Fortunately, the negative feeling disappeared in a flash, but Qin Huan''s face became extremely ugly. The first guess is right! Just now, he felt that there were obvious traces of external control. Moreover, the nightmare ancestral place in normal state would never appear. It was such a terrible outbreak. After all, today, those who practice in the Jiuyou tower are all the demons of the nightmare clan. Who is it? It''s related to the nightmare family and ancestral land. Once this happens, it will be checked to the end. No matter who it is, after being found out, the end will be very miserable! But now, Qin Huan is not in the mood to take care of it. What will happen to the doer? His first thought is, what does the other party want to do? Then, without warning, a figure rushed into his mind. Yunlan! Old Wang Yimai launched a powerful candidate who will take part in the fight for nightmare new Wang. He obviously has enough weight to drive his opponent crazy or even reckless. Is all this against him today? Boom - there was a little concussion and fluctuation. Qin Huan''s face changed again, as if his guess had become a fact. Someone started, and judged the direction of the wave, which happened to be the location of Yunlan. Because of the connection with the ancestral place of nightmare, Qin Huan realized in advance that other people might not be able to dodge the shock of soul refining power. That is to say, Yunlan is likely to have been hurt and have no intention. In addition, since the other party dare to take a big risk, it must have made all preparations. He is likely to die! Qin Huan''s eyes were uncertain. Strictly speaking, there was not much relationship between him and the old king, so he didn''t have to take risks. But he knew very well that no matter what abacus the old Wang Yimai played, he can practice in the Jiuyou tower now, on the premise of the help of the other side. If you watch, Yunlan is killed and indifferent It''s hard to say whether the old Wang Yimai will turn his face, but if they want to stay in the Jiuyou tower again, it''s absolutely a dream. Besides, there was another reason that made Qin Huan''s face more ugly and unwilling to face it - that was, he found that he didn''t want the boy killed in the bottom of his heart!Sure enough, am I really thinking about a man? Iron green face, Qin Huan kicked open the door and rushed out! Chapter 1101 On the ground in front of Yunlan, there was a pool of red blood. His face was pale, his eyes were frightened and angry, and he was a little flustered. He is surrounded by three demons, who are covered in black robes. They have strong breath and hold a magic lock in their hands. In normal times, it''s difficult to use Yunlan''s strength and one enemy and three enemies, but it''s not difficult to retreat all over, even if the opponent has a well prepared prison magic lock. As the most excellent blood inheritor recognized by the old Wang Yimai and one of the most powerful competitors of the new Wang throne, Yunlan''s attention can also be guessed with her arms. People may have one or two of these things, but in Yunlan, they always talk about them. If not, do you really think that in the nightmare family, the fighting among the three giants depends on the skin of the tongue? But today''s changes are really unexpected. No one dared to fight in Jiuyou tower, let alone arouse the power of zudi. This has been violated. The biggest taboo in the nightmare family, no matter who is the one who takes the action, will pay the price of blood. But now, Yunlan doesn''t have time to be angry, regret, or think about other things more and more. The panic comes from the bottom of her heart and becomes more and more intense. Just because of the surprise of the other party, he was severely damaged by the power of soul refining, and then he was hit by an unknown terrorist poison. The magic in the body, running more and more difficult, is disappearing at an amazing speed. So much so that, in the hands of many cards, even the same can not be made, it has fallen into the situation of being suppressed. The three prisoners are locked and tied to their bodies. They keep tightening. It''s like three red hot chains trying to get into the flesh and blood. If it''s pure, just want to kill him and release three demons, you can achieve your goal long ago. But now, they are obviously ready to arrest him after completely suppressing him. This idea was born, which made Yunlan feel cold all over, like falling into the ice cave. It''s against the biggest taboo of the nightmare family. When you step into the Jiuyou tower, it will never end easily. I don''t know how many people will fall on their heads. Those behind the scenes are willing to pay a heavy price, of course, because the expected harvest is worth their efforts. In other words, they must have got some very important information. For example His real identity! Only in this way can we explain why the three evil clans under the black robes in front of us just suppressed him and didn''t hurt the killers. If it only involves the struggle for the throne of new Wang, as long as he dies, the old Wang Yimai can only withdraw naturally. Unless the other party''s purpose is more than that What they want is not only their own death, but also the destruction of the whole old king! As soon as I think about it, Yunlan''s heart suddenly contracts, like being held tightly by an invisible big hand, and almost stops beating. No, absolutely not! He forced himself to calm down, the idea of rapid rotation, to find a way to live. Although the relationship between Jiuyou pagoda and ancestral place is not clear to him, there is no doubt that it is one of the most important taboos of the nightmare family. Once there is an accident here, it will be found soon. The clan elder knows that he is here and will come right away. No, no! Although there is no evidence, there are only a few people who are qualified to do this in Jiuyou tower. Since they are ready to fight, they must be fully prepared. The clan elders will surely be entangled and unable to arrive quickly. When her heart sank, Yunlan knew that she wanted to live. She could only find her way from the tower, or she would die. Inside the tower The eruption of soul refining power just now belongs to the all-round attack without difference. No one in the whole Jiuyou tower can escape if he cultivates with the power of soul refining. Now, they can''t protect themselves, let alone help him In Yunlan''s mind, Qin Huan appears. He is not far away. He should be able to detect the fluctuation of breath here It can be imagined that Qin Huan could not wait to come here to practice. Nine times out of ten, he avoided the impact of soul refining. There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. Yunlan found that he had fallen into a desperate situation where he could not help himself. But the bitter smile didn''t last too long. His eyes showed determination. Cloud LAN closed his eyes, and a trace of fury came out. There is no chance to live, but at least he can choose to end his life. As long as he dies, the plot against the old Wang Yimai will disappear! "Haha, it''s not that easy to die!" In the sneer, the three demons under the black robe burst the magic lock in their hands at the same time, turning into a thick black evil gas, like three poisonous snakes, whistling into his body. The flesh and blood surface exposed by Yunlan suddenly appeared countless red textures, interwoven with each other, revealing a repressive atmosphere. His eyes were wide open, showing endless surprise and anger, "Wang Mai''s blood is forbidden! You actually refined Wang Mai''s blood ban How dare you! " Extract the blood of the same race and refine it with the secret method of yin and poison, then you can get a kind of terror imprisonment that can imprison the blood. This kind of blood ban is not only evil in the refining process, but also requires a lot of killing Refining a prohibition, at least take more than ten blood of the same race, and this is just the beginning, if the selected target is strong, then the number will be more.With Yunlan''s strength, to instantly imprison his blood vessels, at least 30 members of the same clan need to be drawn from the blood vessels by the evil secret method and die in extreme pain. Old Wang Yimai is in the nightmare family. Since he is one of the three giants, his strength can''t be underestimated. He has been alert to this aspect for a long time. Once there are any clues, they will be found. So far, I have no idea. It can be seen that the other side spent a very long time in refining blood. He would rather collect it little by little, but never take any risks. Thinking of this, Yunlan''s heart is even colder. The other side is worried about it. He will never give him any room to resist once he moves! "Mr. Yunlan, I finally got you!" In the sneer, three demons under the black robe came, and the only eyes showed excitement and ecstasy. Although we have made all preparations, no one dare to be careless before the dust settles. Especially for them, if they succeed, they will get everything Failure will be abandoned without hesitation, and death will be the best result for them. After all, what they are going to catch is Yunlan, the successor of the old Wang family, who claims to have at least a third chance to seize the throne of the new king. But fortunately, the accident did not happen! "Do it!" "Take him!" "Leave now!" Outside the Jiuyou tower, there must be chaos now. Although there are preparations, the guy with boundless clouds can never speculate. Every time he delays, there may be changes. Three people move very fast, the figure flash comes to cloud Lan''s side, at the same time raise hand to press on him. Buzzing - buzzing - buzzing - strange magic waves suddenly spread out from their bodies. By some means, they faintly resonated with the power of Jiuyou tower. A circle of black light, coming from the three human bodies, spreads out in a circle, colliding with each other, setting off countless smaller waves, making the space slightly distorted. In this distortion, Yunlan and the three figures quickly become blurred, just like the three shadows, which will disappear. Bang - with a loud noise, the whole room vibrated. The closed door was kicked out and hit the wall. The unknown special material has not broken and smashed, but it has been completely distorted and become shapeless. Qin Huan stepped in and saw Yunlan and others who were about to become shadows and disappear in the distortion of space. Seeing Qin Huan, his eyes full of despair and fear suddenly became bright, "help me!" Yunlan has tried his best, but his voice seems to be very weak when it comes to Qin Huan''s ear from far away. Under the black robe, there was a trace of surprise in the eyes of the three demons. Obviously, they did not expect that someone could avoid the attack of the power of soul refining. If he comes earlier, maybe it will really affect the plan. But now Hum, it''s too late. They will leave here soon. Shua - the figure of the four people became more blurred. There was only one light shadow left, which seemed to disappear in the next moment. Qin Huan raised his hand and shook it forward. The distorted door roared out and hit several people. Then a strange scene appeared. The door went through the distortion of space directly, even through the figure of four people. But it can only make those fluctuations and shocks more violent, which can not affect them at all. Four people in Yunlan Now it''s like a real shadow! The pupil slightly contracted and Qin Huan frowned. Under the black robe, there was a sense of ridicule between the eyes. They spent a lot of effort and a lot of money to do it. In a short time, they borrowed a little power from Jiuyou tower. No one can stop them from leaving here unless the devil steps out and forcibly imprison one side of the space. Qin Huan is not the devil''s rank. The gap between his own strength and the devil''s rank is not so big when the real body of the non Titan comes. But this doesn''t mean that he really can''t stop the three black robed demons in front of him and take Yunlan away. Or to be more precise, Qin Huan didn''t have much difficulty in this fact, but he didn''t want to expose some special connection between himself and Jiuyou tower. After hesitating for a second, Qin Huan sighed secretly. No matter what he thought, he couldn''t watch and Yunlan was taken away. In this way, there is no need to hesitate. Close your eyes, Qin Huan''s mind and spirit, instantly established a certain connection with Jiuyou tower. This connection is based on the connection between Qin Huan and mengyan ancestral place, or the additional attribute after strengthening to a certain extent. In short, he can now, to a certain extent, interfere with the internal power flow of Jiuyou tower. To say how high the interference intensity is, call it up directly and make these three demons into meat mud Sorry, that can''t be done.But if it''s just pure, it''s not too difficult to prevent the three black robed demons from taking Yunlan away. When Qin Huan was silent and closed his eyes, the light that appeared in Yunlan''s eyes went out little by little and was swallowed up by despair and unwillingness. Maybe this is the inevitable fate of the old Wang Yimai Once his identity is made public, Yunlan can''t imagine the terrible situation. Despair was like a tide, like layers of cobwebs, wrapped around his heart, constantly contracting, breathing became extremely difficult. Hum - a trace of fluctuation, from the feedback of Jiuyou tower, three black robed demons, at the same time, the joy appeared. It''s done! Their last virtual shadow, quickly fade away, just need another rest time, you can leave Jiuyou tower. At that time, the "hunt", which has been carefully prepared for countless years and finally opened, will come to an end in a perfect manner. One blow is fatal! At this time, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes. He raised his hand and shook it forward. His fingers were slightly bent, as if he had caught something. The eyes under the black robe showed a sense of ridicule and ridiculed his arrogance. But before the ridicule could be spread, it froze on their faces. A trace of imprisoned power, transmitted from the surrounding areas, captures their bodies that have been illusory into shadows and interrupts the transmission that has already begun. The anti shock force formed by the transmission failure suddenly broke into the body. The three demons under the black robe snorted at the same time, and their faces were pale. Six eyes, fixed on Qin Huan, full of shock and disbelief. This boy This boy How can he interrupt the completed transmission! But this shock lasted for a very short time, taking a deep breath. One of the black robed demons shouted, "kill him!" Obviously, as long as Qin Huan is alive, they can''t take Yunlan away smoothly. It is only a basic requirement for those who are sent to carry out such critical tasks to be determined in their mind. Without any hesitation, one person grabs Yunlan, and the other two black robed demons come rushing in the roar. Marshal! Qin Huan''s heart sank slightly. There was also a black robed demon that didn''t fight, but apparently they were all strong at the same level. It''s not an ordinary force to send three marshals at a time to fight against Yunlan. Today, Qin Huan intervened in them and broke their good deeds. Even though they had nothing to do with each other, they did not even see each other. But there is no doubt that Qin Huan will be a terrible enemy in the future. But now all hands have been involved. It''s too late to regret. Even if you know you want to make enemies, you can only recognize them. Boom - in a twinkling of an eye, two black robed demons had been fighting with Qin Huan, and the violent force was fluctuating like a spring tide, sweeping all over the place. Qin Huan was defeated by one enemy and two enemies, but the two demons tried their best, but found that they could not kill him in a short time. This boy is also the magic commander level, and his strength is extremely powerful! From the bottom of his heart, he was shocked and angry. At first, everything was going well, but Qin Huan killed him. Where Jiuyou pagoda is built, it has been cultivated internally. A very strong self-defense system will be ruthlessly suppressed no matter anyone dares to indulge in Jiuyou pagoda. They can only prepare for the next half an hour. Once they exceed this limit, the power of Jiuyou tower will be restored. By then, none of them will escape! "Third, let go of Yunlan and join us to kill this kid first!" One of the black robed demons roared. Seize the black robed demon of Yunlan, let go and join the battle group. There is only one difference between the numbers of three magic commanders and two magic commanders, but in fact, the power gap is not at the same level. Moreover, what''s more, there is a kind of mutual fusion between the three marshals. Qin Huan noticed when the two of them were in the first place. Now the three of them work together, which is more smooth. The result is that the output power increases rapidly. Qin Huan''s left branch and right block are in a mess, but his heart is relieved. When Yunlan is released, he can do it without any scruples! When his mind moved, his eyes suddenly turned dark, pure and transparent, without any noise, just like the epitome of the endless abyss, which could submerge and devour everything. On the opposite side, three black robed demons, if hit hard at the same time, suddenly shake their bodies, and most of their violent magic breaks away. Qin Huan took the opportunity to move forward and clapped heavily. The violent magic burst out like a spring tide, shaking them out. The seven orifices of the mouth and nose were full of blood. Under the black robe, there were six big eyes, which showed the color of astonishment and lost their voice: "gaze into the abyss!" The three demons at the level of magic commander seem to have found something very terrible, even more than their own heavy damage. Qin Huan could feel the fear, awe and even despair in their eyes."Kill Yunlan!" One of the demons rushed out. The other two took a deep breath and stopped Qin Huan. But they were already, without the fury of the previous fighting, full of grief and fear. It seems that they have determined their final outcome since they blocked Qin Huan. Taking Yunlan away has become an impossible task, so we can only go back and ask for the second place and kill him here. Qin Huan''s foot stepped on it, and his figure roared out. The two magic bodies suddenly stiffened and threw back. He doesn''t know what the abyss gaze is, but there''s no doubt that what he got, the ability from nightmare blood, seems to have an extra bonus of terror damage to them. The two magic ranks have no power to fight, so they are directly crushed! After listening, the pain from the two companions groaned, and rushed to the black robed demon family of Yunlan, showing a trace of Madness at the bottom of their eyes. He howled, raised his hand and raised it suddenly. A dark green light roared out and went straight to the cloud! Pa - the dark green light directly tears the flesh and blood, and then it is like a liquid, which is absorbed by the flesh and blood in an instant. Cloud LAN stared at Qin Huan, who was standing in front of her. They were so close that they could hear each other''s breath clearly. Take a deep breath to push Yunlan away. Qin Huan turns around and punches. The last black robed devil flies out directly, crashes into the stone wall and falls to the ground, spouting blood. Mission failed! The three black robed demons showed pain in their eyes, but faced Qin Huan, they had no hope. With the groaning, their bodies quickly turn black, and then directly rot, forming a pool of foul mucus, which makes a "zillala" terror corrosion sound on the ground. In a flash, it disappeared completely. Only the corrosion potholes left on the ground proved the horror just happened. When the three black robed demons died, the prison in Yunlan''s body suddenly loosened. He grabbed Qin Huan and said in a hurry, "you are poisoned. Don''t move the magic again. I will try to save you!" That dark green liquid, he smelled the taste, and would never judge wrong. It was extracted from the venom of the dead soul snake. Even if it was tainted by the magic commander level, it was also a life of nine deaths. But Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to stand in front of him just now As soon as he shook his shoulders, he shook Yunlan''s hand off, and Qin Huan walked away. "I''m not afraid of poison because I''m special. If you really thank me, don''t tell anyone what happened today." Finish saying, figure a flicker disappear. Chapter 1102 Jiuyou pagoda has changed. Prince Yunlan of the old Wang Yimai has been attacked. Hundreds of nightmare people have been severely damaged A series of strong news spread, as if the water Dark ridicule, rolling in all directions swept away! The whole city of efeng was in a state of alert. The city guards disappeared for many days. A team rushed to the long street with sharp eyes and swam back and forth like knives. Ten elders of mengyan family joined hands to summon the talkers of the three giants in the city of eefeng. No one knows what they said. But after that, the three sides clashed with each other and fell into silence. Of course, it''s impossible for things to end so easily. Not only because of the attack of Yunlan, the old Wang Yimai will never give up. The more important reason is that this time, it happened in the Jiuyou tower, involving the ancestral place, and its severity exceeded the bottom line. On the surface, inside the nightmare clan, the investigation organization under the clan association has been fully operational. The so-called wild geese, people, as long as the shot, it is impossible to have no trace! ¡­¡­ Yunlan''s blood ban has been released, but even so, he is severely damaged by the power of blood ban. Now leaning on the bed, he looks pale and can hardly see the color of blood. The door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and Yunwu came in with a gloomy face. Seeing Yunlan on the bed, he took a deep breath and said with a wry smile, "this time, it''s my general idea." The dark stake in the guard, as he knew for a long time, has also made corresponding arrangements. Even if the other party does make a move, it will not hurt Yunlan a bit. Even, they can get hurt feet, become the next attack opponents, improve their own winning chips. Yunwuya has full confidence in his layout, but he never thought that they would dare to fight directly in Jiuyou tower. Fortunately, Yunlan didn''t have an accident, otherwise he would be the sinner of the old king. Even though the city was as deep as the clouds, he could not help but feel cold. Cloud LAN way: "have you found evidence in the clan?" Cloud boundless shook his head, and his face became more and more ugly. "Since he dared to make moves, his hands and feet were certainly cleaned up. Although some small traces have been found now, they can only dig out a few pieces that they abandoned." For this result, Yunlan didn''t expect it. He was silent for a while and said slowly, "in this case, the clan elders will take this opportunity to find some compensation from other aspects." Even if we all know that the behind the scenes of this matter is in a very narrow range, we can not pursue it to the end without evidence. Just as cloud limitless said, at most, we can only defeat some pieces prepared by the other side, which will not hurt our muscles and bones at all. It''s better to retreat than to advance. It''s true that Yunlan was assassinated. The old Wang Yimai was almost lost, the successor of the future power. So it''s normal to get some compensation. Will the clan elders be too stingy. Cloud boundless face shows gratification, is worthy of his choice of people, even if encounter this kind of thing, still did not lose reason. If not What can the ancient king and the new faction be? New king, there is no chance for them! "Yunlan, I''ve been thinking about what you said. I can''t say that we can only endure today''s evil spirit first!" "Haha, but I won''t let it go like this. Since they don''t follow the rules first, I won''t be polite!" In the sneer, on every word he uttered, there was a lingering sense of killing. As one of the top members of the family in the old king''s family, he has almost supported himself. Is he a kind-hearted person who is immortal in the back of the family? Because of the change of identity, over the years, yunwuya has been acting in a low-key way, which makes many people forget that he once had the title of "blood butcher"! He took a look at Yunlan, hesitated a little, and said: "who helped you in Jiuyou tower?" Although the three black robed demons have no residue left, according to the later field survey, they can probably restore what happened. But cloud Lan''s state, everybody is very clear, the blood in the body forbids the blood in his body to seal completely, cannot mobilize any strength at all. It''s impossible to kill three powerful enemies without any damage. This question, which has been asked by Yunlan in the nightmare family, has been perfunctorized by her. At that time, yunwuya was also present. Now he mentions this issue again, obviously to get the truth from Yunlan. After a little hesitation, Yunlan pursed her lips and said slowly: "it''s Qin Huan His strength is stronger than that of the elders. " Looking up and staring at the boundless cloud, he continued to speak, "I promised him that I would never tell anyone about it. The reason why I told the clan elders is that I would not hide it from you, and I believe that you would never do anything to hurt Qin Huan. So, please keep this secret. " The eyes are slightly bright, and the clouds are boundless. I look at Yunlan for a few eyes, and a smile appears on the corner of my mouth. "It''s this boy indeed. Before you said it, I guessed it was him Hey hey, don''t worry, he is a treasure. Now I''m rarer to him and more unlikely to hurt him. "The three magic commander ranks finally died in Qin Huan''s hands. This kid''s strength is not so strong. However, yunwuya is even more surprised that Yunlan''s attitude towards him seems to have changed a lot, which is very gratifying. Strictly speaking, this is the most important thing for the old Wang Yimai. It seems that it''s almost OK to find a suitable opportunity. It''s as good as Qin Huan. As for Qin Huan, would he agree? Ha ha, to be honest, for this point, boundless cloud has never worried. Let alone, as long as they are not blind, they know how to choose the interests and conditions that their old Wang Yimai brought out. Even if Qin Huan refused, did they just admit it? Naive! If a cow does not drink water, it can be forced to press it down and drink it, and it will get used to it. Not used to it? Then keep pressing until you get used to it. With boundless smile on his face, he thinks that he can still be a qualified person who keeps on following Niuhe river. In this way, the old guy was so excited that he couldn''t help but find Qin Huan and tie him back. Yun LAN, who was lying on the bed, seemed to be aware of his mind, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "old clan, I hope to tell Qin Huan personally, please don''t interfere in this matter." Yunwuya frowns and looks at him. He''s silent. Other things are not enough. But when it comes to the family''s future, he has to be careful. Cloud Lan said I don''t think it''s reliable If the delay is long, who knows what will happen? It''s safer to get people in hand first. As for feelings That thing can be cultivated slowly. What''s more, yunwuya thinks that this matter has really become. No matter in any way, Qin Yu has taken advantage of it. Is he still satisfied? Aware of his hesitation, Yunlan looks more and more dignified. "Clan elder, I promise you that I will explain this to him as soon as possible. Please give me some time." The second time, it was enough to show that he valued the matter. "Three days, I will give you three days. If you don''t open your mouth, I will do it for you." Yunlan is speechless in heart, but he also knows that the clan elders value and are eager to give three days, which is his limit. "Well, I promise you." Yunwuya smiles, "well, you have a rest here. I''ll have a fight with those people in the clan association. These days, when we are wronged, we have to cry hard. The more miserable and loud we howl, the more sympathy we can get. We can''t get behind the scenes for the time being, and we can''t let ourselves suffer too much. " Turn around to go out, step out of the boundless cloud outside, converged and dropped the smile that just hung on the face . It''s also appropriate to describe it as "cold as stone" and "cold as frost". It''s hard to get rid of the anger. It''s like a raging rage, going out in a hurry. Acting requires a complete set. At any time, we must demand ourselves to the highest standard. We must not be careless. Although it''s in the qingwabie courtyard now, the old man in the old people''s Association has a lot to deal with. Absolutely no one underestimates who is unlucky. Looking at the closed door, Yunlan''s face showed a wry smile, but the mood in his eyes gradually calmed down. In his mind, Qin Huan stopped in front of him and stopped the poisonous snake. He took a breath and slowly spit it out. Maybe it''s destiny - it''s him! ¡­¡­ Yunlan was launched by the old Wang Yimai. In the future, the person in charge of power will fight for the position of new Wang. His status is extremely noble. But he was actually her. After Qin Huan found out, the whole person was not good. That''s right. After the three black robed demons committed suicide, he left without hesitation. What he was afraid of was to show his abnormality. Because of her, Qin Huan was not strange. To be exact, the two sides had some close contacts before. That''s right. Qin Huan thought about it carefully. Now he can be sure that Yunlan was the woman he met in the eighth floor of Jiuyou Tower! Although what she shows now is a perfect male state, Qin Huan can''t hide her breath after she is blocked by blood. Qin Huan is familiar with the magic wave in her body. may exist as like as two peas in this world, but it is impossible to be truly identical. Unless the power comes from the same person! Qin Huan took part of the magic from her body to save the little girl''s skin. This is the best and most powerful evidence - the two people''s magic waves are exactly the same, which is the iron evidence! The successor of the old Wang Yimai, the candidate for the new Wang throne, is actually a woman? Ha ha, it''s so slippery! The nightmare family has never had a queen ascended the throne. It''s not the qualifications or blood, but the throne is originally limited. Only men can inherit it. It''s not that the abyssal races are all like this, but the nightmare race is special. Of course, other races like the abyssal elves, only women can inherit the throne, which is also a well-known thing.This is not the key. The key is that what the old Wang Yimai launched was a woman. If this incident is exposed, it is almost expected that the old Wang Yimai will not only lose its reputation, but also disintegrate in a short time. How can a woman who can never inherit the new king be worthy of following? Qin Huan vaguely understood why the three demons in Jiuyou tower didn''t hurt the assassin, but chose to suppress Yunlan. What they want to do is to break through Yunlan''s identity in public, and then destroy the whole old Wang Yimai. It seems that what he destroys is a very important thing. Those who have been destroyed must hate him. What''s more, the old Wang Yimai, who was saved indirectly by him, would be very anxious if he knew the secret Qin Huan was trying to hide? As for the way to eliminate anxiety, the simplest and most effective is, of course, his disappearance. Qin Huan immediately thought of the old man with boundless clouds and a smiling face. One day, he believed that the old man would kill himself without hesitation. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Qin Huan suddenly had a kind of unhappiness and helplessness. However, it is not true, there is no harvest. At least, Qin Huan confirmed that he was a normal man in terms of orientation. This is also a very, very important point! Chapter 1103 Jiuyou pagoda is closed again. It''s the nightmare people who are refused to enter again. Therefore, no matter how depressed Qin Huan was, he had no choice but to deal with the so-called fire at the gate of the city Although he is a big fish, he is right to say so. However, this situation is bound to last for a long time. After all, before the new king''s competition, the active power of the nightmare ancestral place was a rare opportunity for cultivation. Therefore, it is impossible for the nightmare clan to miss this opportunity. However, it can be predicted that even if the Jiuyou tower is reopened, the difficulty of entering into it will increase significantly. Although the attack on Yunlan must come from the power of the nightmare clan, they will never admit it publicly. Otherwise, if their face is too ugly, they can only show their more severe attitude towards the outside world to show their value for this matter. This is also a continuation of the disaster Qin Huan''s heart was clear. If he wanted to go to Jiuyou tower again, he could only start from the old Wang Yimai. But in recent times, he really didn''t want to join in. Heart deficiency is not Well, even today, he has lived a safe life, but it must be a little uncomfortable to see Yunlan or the old thing with boundless clouds. This tells us a truth. It''s not a good thing to get someone else''s pigtails in front of an absolutely powerful power. It will not bring benefits. Instead, it''s like drinking a hot soup in your mouth. You can''t swallow it or spit it out. You can suffer from your own suffering. When Qin Huan sighed for a long time and lamented the bad luck, an invitation was sent to him again. The demon people in front of him were familiar with each other. It seemed that he had sent the invitation to the qingwabieyuan banquet not long ago. "Qin Yuge, I''m ordered by your son. Please go to another hospital for a talk. If you can, please leave immediately. The driver is waiting outside." The manner is restrained and the voice is respectful. Although Qin Huan didn''t know much about him, there was no doubt that he was an important guest of the old Wang family. This point, from the clan old and cloud LAN childe, successively invites the matter, manifests incisively and vividly. How hasty of you to say that? Ho ho, what kind of identity do we have. Let alone the present, the key period of competing for the new king, will waste precious time on useless people? A little brain can draw a conclusion, OK! Qin Huan''s face was a little strange, and his instinct was a little repulsive, although he thought not long ago that he would get the qualification to enter Jiuyou tower again from the old Wang Yimai as soon as possible. The demons who can be sent out by the qingwabieyuan to deliver the invitation are strong and weak, not to say, at least the ones who have a thorough mind. Qin Huan was a little silent, and he had already felt it. When he frowned slightly, there was a sense of awe. Who in the city does not know the position of young master Yunlan? The Lord Qin knew that it was the childe''s invitation, but he had to think about it. It can be seen that his status is extraordinary. Although his task was only to deliver the invitation, if Qin Huan refused to attend the appointment, it was obviously his fault. Without any hesitation, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the messenger demon continued to speak, "under Qin Yuge, our clan elder also hopes to see you again." In recent times, the cloud has become limitless. Qin Huan''s heart was sick. He always felt that when he didn''t know, the old man might jump out and beat him to death with a slap. Although a slap to death of him, boundless cloud is certainly not able to do, but we really tear face, his trouble is big. Hearing this, Qin Huan frowned a little. He thought about it and said, "OK, please wait a moment, then I will go out." The messenger devil salutes respectfully, "the driver is waiting for you outside the inn." When he left, Qin Huan''s face suddenly became gloomy. Strictly speaking, it was the old Wang Yimai who owed him the favor. How could it be that now, he needs to feel guilty? It''s really drunk! Hongmen feast? It shouldn''t be. Otherwise, it''s the old thing. I can''t say how to greet him. I''m sure it won''t be so gentle. Hold on, don''t be guilty. At least now I don''t know about old Wang Yimai. He has caught their pigtails. Who knows if you don''t say it? After a while, Qin Huan drove out of the inn. He was sitting in a comfortable carriage. In front of him were two evil women, who were waiting respectfully. Outside the car, old fox and dark sky Gang follow. Yu Guang looks at each other and feels a little tension in each other''s heart. Although Qin Huan didn''t say much before he left, he just told them to be more careful, but a trace of gloom between his eyebrows and eyes could still be caught. Is there anything else about the invitation of the old Wang Yimai? If we want to talk about two magic commander-in-chief levels, one of them has already touched the threshold of the devil kingdom. It''s not too bad to talk about the power. The vertical and horizontal abyss has no scruples, the tone is a little bit big, but it is also true basically, not afraid of any trouble. But the problem is that our young man has too high a vision in selecting opponents. No one knows the real strength of the old Wang Yimai, but it''s absolutely easy to crack down on both of them.Think of here, two old devil can''t help, secretly wry smile. All the way smoothly, the car arrived at the qingwabieyuan. This time, it was not a large-scale banquet. The main door was not opened. Qin Huan got off at the side door and was invited in immediately. Turning around a courtyard, the demon family leading the way in front of them stopped in a hurry to bow and salute. Qin Huan looked up and his heart twitched. He bowed his hands and saluted, "I''ve seen old people!" Is this old thing so idle? It''s such a time. I''m still in the mood to drink tea here. Or is it intentional to wait for him here? The cloud boundless smile is all over his face, one face of intimacy, "Qin Huan''s little friend is coming, but I''m worried. You have some scruples, so I don''t want to come for the moment. Ha ha, I underestimated it. My friend''s spirit is worthy of being a young hero Qin Huan''s mouth twitched. He thought it was a messy way to praise people. How could he listen to this? He thought it was like saying something. Without waiting for him to think more, yunwuya waved, "go ahead, go ahead, you young people have a common topic, so you don''t need to spend more time with me." Qin Yu was relieved. He didn''t want to face the old guy. He apologized immediately and then turned to leave. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Qin Huan always felt that the boundless eyes behind him had been falling on him. After turning the corner and leaving the garden, the feeling of standing on your back disappeared slowly. Qin Yu takes a deep breath, then slowly spits it out to relieve the mood in his heart. Although the boundless expression and tone are very normal, even more than before Eager. Yes, it''s eager. It''s a very appropriate choice of the word, which perfectly reflects the boundless attitude of the cloud. But for some reason, Qin Huan felt uncomfortable. He always felt that he was stared at by the wolf. Hiss - at this thought, I immediately felt that it was even more wrong. From the beginning, Yunwu''s attitude towards him was very strange. There must be something wrong with it! By the time Qin Huan reluctantly got rid of this uneasy mood fluctuation, Yunlan''s residence had arrived. Qin Huan didn''t expect that the guard was tight. After all, it just happened. Jiuyou pagoda was attacked by such a bad event as . Old fox and dark sky gang were refused to enter. Qin Huan thought and nodded. Two old people were taken to the side yard and waited. No one led the way. Qin Huan paused at the door and pushed the door into it. Some of them are unexpected. Yunlan''s yard is not large and simple. It seems that he is alone in the yard today, depending on the situation. Look at this posture. Are you going to tell him something very secret? But in fact, if we don''t know, Yunlan is also her situation. The two sides are exactly meeting for the second time, and there is no such friendship at all. Does she know he does? Qin Huan''s face changed a little. He took a breath of air pressure and thought. Don''t panic. See the situation clearly. Since we can get here, it means that things are not yet in control. "Is Qin Yuge here? Please come in. " Yunlan''s voice sounded. When he heard that he was neutral, there was a trace of dignity. Although he knew it was wrong, Qin Yu''s face was still showing a trace of strange emotion - this little girl''s skin, acting skills are not so good! "Cough It''s Qin. " As he spoke, Qin Huan kept his mind steady. After a few steps, he pushed the door into the room. Yun LAN, dressed neatly, sat at the top of the throne. Seeing Qin Huan come in, she stood up and bowed. "I haven''t officially thanked you yet. Please accept my worship for Qin Yu''s help." Qin Huan didn''t dodge. After a pause, he said: "thank you. I once told you, don''t tell anyone what happened to me in Jiuyou tower I don''t know if you have done it. " Yunlan is a little silent and shakes his head slowly. "I''m sorry, but I can''t hide it. But please rest assured, Qin Yuge, that the clan elders have promised me that they will never tell anyone about it. " Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. As expected, it was no coincidence that he had met before. Yunwuya was waiting for him on purpose. Just don''t know, cloud boundless now in the heart, what exactly play like an abacus? To say that Yunlan really should help Qin Huan keep the secret, after all, it''s the help of life, but in fact, he also knows that in his boundless identity, it''s impossible for him to ask Yunlan about it, and really hide it. It''s meaningless to entangle this point again. Qin Huan took a breath and said with a wry smile, "I hope so. After all, Qin is real and doesn''t want to cause too much trouble." He raised his head and looked at xiangyunlan. "I don''t know what happened today when the young master sent for me?" Although I learned that I was sold to Yunwu by Yunlan, I was a little depressed, but at least I was certain. Yunlan doesn''t know he knows. I''m sorry But in a word, this situation is much better than the worst situation Qin Huan imagined. Otherwise, maybe as soon as we met just now, we would have done it directly!In the face of Qin Huan''s inquiry, Yunlan''s face flashed a trace of unnaturalness. He bowed his head and kept silent for a few minutes, and slowly opened his mouth, "the old people thank you, Qin Huan, for saving me. He wants to marry a woman of the family to you." When he spoke, his eyes were fixed on Qin Huan, and there was a faint light. Almost choked to death by a mouthful of saliva, Qin Huan coughed violently, but he didn''t care about his embarrassment and stared at Yunlan in front of him. Can we still do this? And what are you doing with that look at me now? What do you mean by a little bit of shame and annoyance at the bottom of your eyes? Don''t tell me that you mean yourself when you talk about women in your family! With this thought, Qin Huan coughed even more. He bent down to cover his expression, which was kind of absurd and uncontrollable. I was forced to marry face to face. What should I do? Wait online, I''m in a hurry! Chapter 1104 Yunlan is her. Qin Huan had seen the real appearance of the little girl''s skin. In terms of body and appearance, he was so good that he had no words about the explosion. Being forced to marry face to face by such a woman Well, I''m in a hurry, but I can''t hide it. I''m a little proud in my heart. Perhaps this is the male creature, the nature of the existence of bad nature, is not to change, but some people can pretend, some people are more obvious. Qin Huan probably belongs to the kind that can be installed very well Cough, of course, this is not the key. The key is that it is impossible to marry her. Not to mention the abyss creatures, there was no possibility of combining with the people from the living world. Even Qin Huan could not recognize it. Yes, he really has an urgent need. He can''t sell himself without bottom line when he enters the Jiuyou tower for cultivation. Rejection is to be rejected, but it must be at a level. Tactful easing can''t make old Wang Yimai feel humiliated, or he will be in trouble. Turning to his mind, Qin Huan picked up his bad mood and steadied himself, saying: "the old people have a heart, but Qin knows how to match Wang''s daughter. The good will can only be grasped by heart." Yunlan looks calm. After saying what she just said, she seems to have given up some kind of burden. The whole person leans back slightly on the back of the chair, which seems very calm and calm. "Qin Yuge doesn''t have to be humble. With your accomplishments and background, there is absolutely no problem in marrying my family." Qin Huan coughs softly. Background Why don''t I know, I still have this kind of thing? It seems that it''s impossible to refuse, so change your strategy. "It''s too disrespectful for Qin Mou to refuse to be so valued by the elders and the young master. But my family has already arranged for me to make a decision on marriage. Please forgive me. " Cloud Lan''s eyes are quiet, and she says softly: "Qin Yuge, but you want to refuse this?" Qin Huan wryly smiled, "it''s not a refusal. It''s really important. Qin dare not take it lightly!" The room was silent, silent. Qin Huan was worried that the woman would become angry. The other side sighed, "this is what the old people mean Do you understand that? " Is that a threat?! I don''t want women? What about the reserve of the king''s daughter of the abyss? Where is Wang Mai''s pride? Of course, Qin Huan knew it. Even if he didn''t know it just now, when he heard this sentence and met with Yunwu before, things would be on the table. The marriage is arranged by the boundless cloud. Promise everything, or you will turn your face. Mad What a scoundrel! And this kind of lay out is clear, do not send oneself woman to go to bed, do not give up the rascal means, also be quite rare! Qin Huan''s thought turned rapidly. He wanted to use the strength and status of the old king''s family. Because he saved people, he had to force a woman to give it to him? Oh, no way. There must be something wrong with it. Qin Huan thought about the uncontrollable desire to occupy when he saw this woman. It must have something to do with it. Do you like the deep blood in my body? Do you want to play a trick to get married and vaccinate? When he thought of it, Qin Huan felt very happy. The most outstanding descendants of the old Wang Yimai are expected by everyone and recognized as the most qualified to compete. Yunlan, the new king, is a woman. That is to say, no matter how the new king''s competition, the old king''s family is out of the question. Qin Huan thought about it again. Before the magic in Yunlan''s body suddenly disappeared, there was obvious sign of losing control In other words, she has already had problems. Thinking a little more divergent, is she having a problem because, in order to maintain the present identity of Yunlan? If so, that is to say, Yunlan''s identity, she will not be able to play any more. Once this point is exposed, or torn open, the old Wang Yimai will suffer a devastating blow Is it a woman we follow? Ha ha, you old Wang Yimai really can play, with fingernails want to know, the consequences are absolutely big! The assassination of Yunlan in Jiuyou tower indicates that someone has begun to doubt the identity of Yunlan, and even got some key information, otherwise the other party would never dare to play so much. I didn''t have the chance to fight for the new king''s throne. I was almost killed. I can''t play any more This pile by pile is like a long sword hanging on the top of his head. Old Wang Yimai doesn''t want to be pierced, so he can only find a way For example, find a new object to replace Yunlan. At this time, Qin Huan happened to appear. As long as the two sides got married and gave birth to blood descendants, the woman would find an opportunity to play tricks to feign death and restore her original identity. Then all problems would be solved. But how can we make sure that the quality of borrowed seeds is good? Because as soon as they met, they couldn''t help being "excited"? I feel so unreliable! Qin Huan is not in the mood to think more now. He takes a breath and looks at Xiang Yunlan. There is only one idea in his mind If his guess is right, the old Wang Yimai will not let him go easily. Nonsense, take the initiative to send the door to help straw, who put who fool! It''s so easy for Qin Huan to change his position, so Qin Huan''s face became more and more ugly.Intuition told him ¡­ He should be right! Yun Lan''s tone was calm. "Under Qin Yu, the old people are always reckless. You''d better agree to this, or something will happen." Qin Huan''s mouth was drawn. If it was clear that Yunlan was a woman, could it threaten the old Wang Yimai in turn? But as soon as the thought turned, he was under pressure. From the old thing in the boundless cloud, I can see that the old Wang Yimai can''t help it if I send her to him shamelessly. Otherwise, do you really think Wang Mai will be shameless? It''s just that I chose the latter without hesitation between being shameful and being deadly. There''s nothing to say. It''s the same for everyone. Face is important, but compared with life, what is it? Can I have it? Qin Yuzhen dares to find out about this, and yunwuya is absolutely upset. Those who give Qin Huan the choice are either to marry this woman or to be killed directly. Qin Huan was sure to escape from the city of efeng. He had some skills, but he couldn''t do it. He had a great way to summon the elder of the abyss demon dragon family, Aofa. However, Qin Huan will definitely be included in the list of the nightmare people. If you dare to do something in efeng city at this moment, no one can think of a good end. Want to enter the nightmare land again? Find a way to break the path of souls? tell some fantastic tales! Therefore, Qin Huan would never take this step until he had to. Calm down, impulse is the devil! Today, it''s so sudden that I didn''t have any preparation at all. For a while, I couldn''t think of a good way to deal with it. It''s going to take a while. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan said slowly: "Mr. Yunlan, I''m very important. I have to get in touch with the family before I can make a decision." Yun LAN nodded, "yes, but please reply as soon as possible." Qin Huan nodded and didn''t stay any longer. He stood up and said goodbye directly. His face was gloomy and he came out of the yard. Wait for Fox old, dark sky Gang to come out, give two people a look, then say nothing to layman. "Ha ha, is Qin Huan coming out now? I thought you would talk to Yunlan. Young people should be close to each other. " In the hearty laughter, the cloud has no end to flash out, lead the way demon clan to bow in a hurry to salute, the eye ground flashed to be surprised. Is the clan old again? It''s a coincidence! Qin Huan''s corner of the eye took a smoke. He really wanted to blow up the smiling face in front of him. You old Yin Bi must have been waiting for me on purpose. But this thought, even though he thought about it, barely smiled. Qin Huan said: "there are still some things to deal with. It''s really not long to stay, so he has to take the first step." "Oh, there''s something urgent. It''s time to deal with it well. Only after these trivial matters are handled can we concentrate on preparing for the major events, right?" With a smile on his face, yunwuya stared at Qin Huan and said, "it''s just like that. You know me, right? Ha ha, think about it as soon as possible. I''m very optimistic about you! " then he came to take a picture of Qin Huan. A group of magic suddenly melted into Qin Huan''s body. He turned around and left without giving him another chance to talk. In a blink of an eye, there is no trace. Qin Huan''s face was livid. The old Yinbi gave him a number. He was obviously warning him not to run away secretly. Although magic is integrated into the body, it can be easily felt with Qin Huan''s soul strength. It''s easy to destroy. One thought is enough, but since yunwuya doesn''t cover up, it directly enters Qin Huan''s body. This is an attitude. Keep the mark, he may not be able to do anything, but you destroy to try? That is not to face, forced him to turn over. Forget it, you can''t do him any harm anyway, just bear it! Qin Huan breathed, "let''s go!" Not far away, under a thick magic tree, there was disappointment in the boundless eyes of the cloud. He shook his head and sighed. The boy could not bear it. It was almost disappointing that he had no blood. Why doesn''t he destroy the mark he left? Then he will have an excuse to take this kid down. Whether you like it or not, can you run away again? Tut, Yunlan is a good girl, but she is a woman. She is too mean to do things. She is not straightforward at all. Come on, bear it again. At most one day, I will wait for one day. If the little bastard doesn''t wash himself and send him to the door, it''s no wonder I started. Hum, no one has any face when it comes to the future of my old Wang Yimai! Determined not to face, cloud boundless light hum, turn around and go. Don''t worry about it. Qin Huan is the dish in front of him since he has decided not to be shameful. Even if he has long legs, he can''t run away! Of course, it''s impossible for yunwuya to be so idle. He wanders in the garden every day. The old Wang Badan of the clan association has been tossed by him for several times. Now his attitude is almost loose. Give them some pressure today, and get the benefits first! In the driver''s car, Qin Huan was still calm in front of two evil maids. After entering the inn, his face was completely gloomy.The first sentence, let the black sky Gang heart startle flesh and blood jump, "you put all your efforts to fight, can''t beat the old thing of the boundless cloud?" Now that Qin Huan asked, he had to answer . Dark sky Gang seriously thought, honest way: "should beat." Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. "You are the top of the magic commander. You have reached the threshold of Wangjie. Are you not his opponent?" "Childe, it''s just a general statement to touch the threshold of Wangjie. The image point is that I just grasped the threshold with one hand. Yunwuya may be half of the body, have penetrated into it, and only half of the foot is left outside." Dark sky Gang''s face is helpless. His current state is just like the boundless cloud. He is in the same level, so his feelings are clear. Because of this, he is more sure of the huge gap between the two sides. What''s more, black sky Gang didn''t say that as a member of the family of the old Wang Yimai, can yunwuya have a base card? At this time, it is enough to show his position to appear in the city of eefeng and preside over the affairs of the old king. No cards? Ha ha, it must be impossible! Of course, that''s the way to say it, but what should be said should also be said. Isn''t it the key moment for subordinates to share their worries for the master and the son? Can''t do well, but attitude must have! Dark sky Gang takes a deep breath, "childe, if I really want to make a move, I will try my best to hold on to the cloud for a moment or not!" Fox old looked at him one eye, this black old dog, recently brain obvious second development, incredibly can say this kind of level words. He had seen it for a long time. Although Qin Huan asked such a question, his tone was not satisfied. In fact, he didn''t want to fight with old Wang. Otherwise, he would not say it directly. It''s more likely that he was just venting his dissatisfaction. As expected, Qin Huan just shook his head and said nothing. Black sky Gang''s heart is slightly loose. How beautiful it is to live, let alone he has seen the possibility of breaking into the king rank. Don''t fight the best, don''t fight the best! Fox old hesitates slightly, way: "childe, don''t know exactly what happened?" He had been curious about the relationship between the old Wang Yimai and Qin Huan. Before that, they were very harmonious. How could they rush around and think about starting? I''ve seen the relationship worsen. It''s not so fast! Qin Huan waved angrily. It''s hard to say. Do you want to tell them, because I was forced to marry? These two old devil heads, on the surface, are sure to be funny. And maybe he would intuitively persuade him to agree. After all, Qin Huan didn''t suffer from this. What''s more, this fact involves too much. If it is leaked out a little, he will have a big problem. I can only hold my heart! "I''ll go to have a rest. Don''t disturb me if I have nothing to do!" Saying that, Qin Huan got up and left, and met mianya who brought in the tea. She hurriedly stepped back to one side, and when Qin Huan left, she raised her head and showed her depression. What''s the matter in this period? Qin Huan always looks annoyed. She has no chance to show her ability. If you go on like this, you''ll be in trouble! When mianya felt gloomy about her future, Qin Huan was walking back and forth in the room, one by one, and then was denied. Old Wang Yimai is almost finished. Now Qin Huan is the treasure for them. It''s easy for them to give up. If they want to give up, they can find something to keep their lives. It''s just a matter of exchange. It''s easy to say. It''s absolutely amazing how difficult it is to do this. Otherwise, old Wang Yimai will not be forced to this step. Qin Huan raised his hand and knocked on the forehead. Don''t worry about it. He broke things apart a little. The reason why we have to put a woman in his hand is that we want to give the old king a pulse and hope for the future. Of course, it could be two, three, or treat him directly as a kind horse. More is better. The reason why he did this is that in Yunlan, women can''t be the new king. If it''s just like this, even if they lose the new king''s position, the old king''s family will not be completely destroyed. The point is that she''s also having problems, and probably won''t be able to play it. Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, helping Yunlan to solve her problems. Can Yunwu change his mind? Qin Yu sighed and felt helpless. I''m afraid it won''t work. Yunlan''s identity has been doubted. She can hide once, but she can''t hide for a lifetime. After all, there is no reason to prevent thieves all day long. Now that we have a better choice, we can solve the hidden dangers of the old Wang Yimai once and for all. There is no reason for cloud to stop at all. Unless Give him a better option that can''t be rejected at all. Qin Huan''s face was cloudy and clear. He continued to turn his mind and thought of all kinds of ways. He was not satisfied. At a certain moment, Qin Huan felt that he had caught something, but it seemed that he had got nothing.What is it? I feel at my side, but I can''t catch it no matter how hard I try. Yunlan Forced marriage Blood Like a flash of lightning, Qin Huan suddenly opened his mind and his eyes were full of fine light. Yes, blood! Chapter 1105 Not to mention the situation faced by the old Wang Yimai, the reason why the cloud is boundless is that it has to "borrow seeds" instead of cramming the cloud into him. The premise of "borrowing seed" is to establish Qin Huan''s blood system, which is enough to meet his needs, and to be able to give birth to enough excellent offspring for the old king. Even if they lose the qualification to compete for the new king''s throne, these excellent descendants are enough to ensure that the old king will not wither. Even in the distant future, there is a chance to make a comeback. After all, although the king is the king, he will not die. Otherwise, he will not appear. Today, he is competing for the throne. What about giving him a throne? Or, to be more precise, could Qin Huan replace Yunlan as a new choice for the old Wang Yimai. In his chest, the heart of the abyss "banged". Qin Huan licked the corner of his mouth and felt thirsty for his bold ideas. If it succeeds, the harvest will undoubtedly be amazing. Qin Huan will be able to go into the nightmare area and solve all the mysteries! In fact, being bold is not without operability, because the deep blood in Qin Huan''s body, strictly speaking, comes from the completely dissipated king of nightmare. In terms of blood, Yunlan''s lineage is not necessarily purer than him In other words, there is no way to compare. The blood obtained by inheritance is not at the same level as that directly plundered. It can be said that what flows in Qin Huan''s body is his blood! But even so, how can old Wang Yimai accept Qin Huan''s proposal? This is obviously not a simple thing. If you know this, the first idea is to take Qin Huan''s blood away. Yes, it must be! So, this matter absolutely cannot, let this old Yinbi know first, that can only start from Yunlan. After all, they have absolute influence on the old Wang Yimai. In the city of efeng, they are the only two people for the time being. Of course, even if there were more, Qin Huan could only touch this woman. He has saved Yunlan twice, and since he can put forward the idea of marriage, I want to come to this woman''s heart, and I''m somewhat satisfied with him. Cough, it''s not boasting. You can guess if you have a little mind. Otherwise, Yunlan doesn''t need to come out at all. It''s OK to give it to yunwuya. If that old Yinbi wanted to delay, Qin Huan would not be so relaxed now! Anyway Contact with her, even if it is not successful, the situation may not be able to lose control and fall into a complete collapse. To be honest, it was risky, but the risk was still within Qin Huan''s tolerance. Titan knows? If not, you can call elder magic dragon to come. You can protect yourself. Maybe there''s a better way. Qin Huan''s time is already very tense. Just now, yunwuya has a bright smile, but in terms of his performance, he must be very anxious For one day at most, if he doesn''t respond, the old hell ratio will definitely fight. We must hold fast! Qin Yu takes a deep breath, presses down the tumbling thought, deliberates this matter carefully in the heart several times, gets up and pushes the door to go out. He is going to find Yunlan! He arrived at the qingwabieyuan smoothly. Although he didn''t receive the invitation, the guard still showed enough respect for Qin Huan''s arrival. You can''t do without respect. Now everyone knows that Qin Huan is a distinguished guest in the eyes of the young master and the old clan. You can''t offend him at all! "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin Yuxia. Mr. Yunlan was invited by the city Lord''s government to attend the dinner today, but he hasn''t come back yet." After a look at his face, the guard thought for a moment and said, "if you have something urgent, you can go to the dinner party directly. I told you before. You can see him at once no matter when you come these days." Lord mansion Qin Huan frowned, and immediately returned to peace. He turned to get on the bus. "Go to the city Lord''s mansion." LANBO is a problem, but since Liao Shi didn''t kill him, he naturally intended it. In this way, there is no need to hide. Even if his brother is the Lord of the city of efeng, with Qin Huan''s strength, there is no need to be afraid. Let alone, there''s the old Wang Yimai. Before he gives a definite response, yunwuya will make every effort to ensure his safety. All the way, when we arrived at the Lord''s mansion, the demons of qingwabieyuan were waiting outside. They saluted Qin Huan and took him directly into the mansion from the side door. The Lord of the city is also one of the key managers. He plays an important role in the nightmare clan. Compared with qingwabieyuan, the magnificence of the natural building of the mansion may be inferior, but it is also magnificent. The main hall where the banquet is held has bright lights and numerous beautiful fairies. During the walking, the well-dressed and easy-going guests are divided into small groups, laughing and talking with each other, but they are more or less absent-minded. Blue ocean, the new city Lord, is a powerful way to win the position of the city Lord by the way of intra clan challenge, after killing the appointed City Lord head-on.After that, he kept a low profile. Although he had not been able to fully control the power of efeng city in a short period of time, he also cut the 7788 under the former city Lord. The key is that there is no trouble in all this, and it will be solved quietly. It can be seen that it is a skillful one. Strictly speaking, today''s banquet is the first time that the blue sea has actively announced its existence after becoming a city Lord. Moreover, it is the critical moment when the old king, the old king and the new faction gather to fight for the new king''s position, which naturally attracts more attention. Is it possible to say that the city of eefeng already has a choice? You know, blue ocean is one of the leaders of zudi key. Although it is not long since its rise, its decision can undoubtedly affect many people''s choices. In this situation, the invited guests, of course, are not really interested in enjoying the dinner party, most of them are waiting for his appearance. Is it just a meal to invite the three major forces to gather? Don''t make trouble, there must be an attitude today! Take Qin Huan to the entrance of the banquet hall, point to Yunlan''s position, lead the demons to salute and then turn around to leave. Without hesitation, Qin Huan stepped into the hall. When he entered, Yun LAN had noticed him. He nodded slightly and said a few words to some people around him. Some eyes fell on Qin Huan. After glancing up and down, he turned around and left with a smile. Cloud LAN came, the first sentence is, "Qin Yuge under the want?" This left Qin Huan speechless. He thought that you, a woman, are very good at acting. When it comes to your marriage, you can be so calm. How powerful! Shaking his head, Qin Huan said directly, "I have a better plan now. If you agree, everyone will be happy." Yunlan frowned and looked at him. "You can listen to it, but to be honest, I''m not optimistic about the plan of Qin Yuge." The clan elder is already very anxious. If he doesn''t agree again, I''m afraid he will have to suffer. Qin Huan smiled and said, "listen, there is no loss." Cloud LAN nodded and walked to the corner. No matter what Qin Huan wanted to say, it was better not to be known. Otherwise, it may cause trouble again. ¡­¡­ City Lord''s mansion, somewhere in the room. Since the start of the banquet, blue sea, the city Lord who has not yet appeared, is standing respectfully in front of a mirror. At this moment, there is a circle of ripples on its surface, and a divine thought protrudes from it and is talking with him. I can''t hear the voice of the God in the mirror, only the blue sea answered. He frowned and said slowly, "I can take this opportunity to express myself, but it will have a great impact on him." After a pause, he said: "I''m very confident in you. I also believe that it must be the end of our laughter, but it needs a process. And in the process, he will take a lot of risk. " Frown tighter, blue sea takes a deep breath, "I can promise, but no matter what the result is, you need to give him extra compensation for this matter That''s what I mentioned to you before. I hope you can agree. " The ripples on the mirror continued to spread. After a few moments, the blue sea saluted respectfully, "thank you very much, sir. I will arrange it." The ripples gradually subsided and dissipated. After the peace was completely restored, the eyes were just a common mirror. Blue sea stood up straight, he took a breath slowly spit out, turned to push the door and out. Outside the courtyard, LANBO hurried to salute, "brother." Blue sea took a look at him and said: "you need to take some risks to act according to the plan, but I won''t have an accident. Moreover, I have already paid for you, which is very helpful for your cultivation in the future. " Blue wave way: "all listen to elder brother''s order." There was a glimmer of joy in the eye. Brother will never harm him. Since he is allowed to fight Even if the other party''s status is noble, it''s not a big problem. As for the reward, LANBO knows what it is. After he gets it, he can help him to break through the existing realm in the shortest time. The blue sea waved. "Get ready." "Yes, brother." LANBO turns and leaves. Looking at his back, blue sea eyes deep, after a few breath gently sigh. ¡­¡­ To be honest, Yunlan was shocked by Qin Huan''s plan. He really dared to think! Of course, Qin Huan could not say that I already knew you were a woman, and completely grasped the braids of your old Wang Yimai. It''s not difficult to change your words and show your attitude. The key is to let the old Wang Yimai know what he means. Facing Yunlan''s big, shaking eyes, Qin Huan coughed softly and said, "I know this proposal is absurd, but if you think about it carefully, it may not succeed." "Of course, Qin has his word. He will never covet the new king. Once I succeed, I will transfer it to you as soon as possible." Yun LAN takes a deep breath, looks around subconsciously, lowers his voice and roars, "you are crazy! This matter, do not say again, if be clan old know you have this heart, no one can save youThe king of nightmare, which is the king of nightmare, represents the supreme right. Not to mention this matter, there is no operability at all. To say the least, Qin Huan would give up his power even if he got away with it? You''re kidding. No fool believes it. Old Wang Yimai tried his best to help you ascend the throne, and then waited. Would you give it back to us? It''s ridiculous! In Qin Huan''s expectation, Yunlan''s reaction was just a little stronger than he thought, but since he didn''t turn his face immediately, there was still room for discussion. Taking a deep breath, he was about to continue talking when he suddenly frowned and looked up to one side. A woman seems to have drunk too much wine and is staggering to come Although he changed clothes, there was not enough light in the corner, but Qin Huan recognized her at a glance. Spring breeze thirteen niangs! Sure enough, LANBO is not dead. He has come back. I just didn''t expect that he brought this woman back with him. Qin Huan frowned, and subconsciously stepped back to hide himself in the shadow. As I said before, I''m afraid I won''t be afraid, but at this time, he doesn''t want to make a mess of it. It''s the key to smooth the clouds. He doesn''t have time to waste time with these people! But Qin Huan didn''t want to cause trouble, which didn''t mean that trouble would be avoided. The spring breeze 13 niangs that come over, foot suddenly a slant, direct to cloud LAN relied on past. Chapter 1106 To speak of Chunfeng thirteen niangs, it is absolutely a four character comment of "coquettish into bone". Simple appearance may not be the top, but the allure is the top. Not to mention now, she looks like she''s drunk and powerless. I''m afraid that a man would like to see her fall into his arms. But Yunlan is not a man. Her brow is slightly wrinkled. She reaches for a block, and her palms are slightly puked. She will shake off the spring breeze. With a low cry, thirteen niangs flew out, and people "bared" a sound of cracking silk in the middle of the air. The long skirt broke into big pieces, revealing the white and greasy skin with burning eyes. "How dare you bully my woman!" In the roar, several figures came. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He was not unfamiliar with the voice. It was Lan Bo who didn''t make Yunlan''s identity? No, spring breeze thirteen niangs is not a real weak woman, will be drunk on this occasion? And cloud LAN just pushed her, but did not tear her clothes. In addition, those people who just had an accident with LANBO jumped out immediately Towards the clouds? These people are very brave. Even if LANBO is backed by Lanhai, the leader of the city of efeng, aren''t they afraid of the Revenge of the old king? In other words, we have done a good job of calculation, and we are not afraid at all. "Do it, take them for me!" Blue sea air roared with rage. Several demon clans behind us jump forward, but the breath is not weak, but for Yunlan, it is not a threat at all. Even though she has not recovered, it is still easy to deal with these people. With a flick of the sleeve, the void was slightly shaken, and a magic wave rolled over. Several demons rushed over, screaming and rolling out. Although it was in the corner of the banquet hall, since the hand was moved, the magic wave was still instantaneous, and it was felt by all the people in the hall. One by one eyes converged, and then their faces changed slightly. They thought that the bastard who came here dared to fight Yunlan. After the accident happened in Jiuyou tower, yunwuya almost broke his face. Recently, he had a lot of trouble with the old nightmares. Who dares to show adverse thoughts to Yunlan table? This old thing is absolutely furious. Blue wave in their eyes, is a strange face, never seen before. But now, the stranger it is, the better it is. It doesn''t matter that they won''t be implicated. The old man in yunwuya has no place to vent his anger. They don''t want to hit the gun. Shua - Shua - several city Lord''s Government guards, their figures are like electricity rushed into the hall, and they have arrived at the corner of the banquet hall between breathing. "Mr. LANBO......" After seeing both sides clearly, several guards'' faces changed, subconsciously took off their mouths and snored low, and their eyes showed anxiety. Obviously, they didn''t expect that he was the one who had a conflict with Yunlan at the moment. The faces of all the people at the banquet also changed in succession. It has been mentioned before that the Lord of efeng is not an unknown person. He has an extremely important position in the nightmare family. Especially at the moment when the new king competition is about to start, everyone subconsciously pays more attention to the city Lord''s government. Many people know that the blue sea city Lord sent his subordinates to cross dozens of abysses and connect his only brother to the city of efeng. It is self-evident that he is valued. Now, LANBO and Yunlan have a conflict Although it''s nothing to look at, at this juncture Who can guarantee that there is no other meaning in it? "What are you doing? Don''t hurry to take him down!" Blue wave gnaws his teeth and roars. Qin Huan just glanced at him. He was good at acting. There was no flaw on the surface. But what is the purpose of this one? Don''t you need to make a subtle response to this kind of thing, even if you have already made a statement? If this is the case, it would be too small. As for being really bad for Yunlan Hum, although I don''t want to admit it, there is no end to the clouds. The city Lord''s office is not so bold. Let alone, they can''t do anything now in full view of the public. He was curious, and now things are still under control. Qin Huan took two steps back, hid in the shadow completely, and left things to Yunlan to deal with himself. Of course, Qin Huan had to admit that he had a dark idea in his heart. For example, because of this, the city Lord''s office has a bad relationship with the old king. Opponents may not be friends, but when they touch each other, it''s OK to be close to each other. Although he didn''t meet with the Lord of Erfeng, it''s hard for him to meet and smile because of Liao Shi''s original behavior and LANBO''s good life now. Of course, that''s what I think. At least today, it has nothing to do with Qin Huan. At best, he just watched the opera. The guard faces of several city Lord''s houses are all numb. I almost didn''t cry when I heard that. I thought to myself, my little Lord, you can really make trouble. Who is this? The successor of the old king and the newWang Daxian is hopeful that such a small role as ours can be crushed to pieces with a wave. Let''s take people. You''d better go straight and kill them. You''ll have to be happy so as not to cause trouble to your family. Hard to swallow a mouthful of spit, a guard said: "childe Look at this Is there any misunderstanding... " "Misunderstanding!" Blue wave''s voice is higher a few degrees. He raises his hand and points to Yun LAN. "This bastard, who moved my woman just now, I saw it with my own eyes. Can it be fake?" Spring breeze 13 niangs sob, pulling the skirt and shirt hard, want to cover the naked skin, but the breach is really a little bigger, half covering is more attractive. Plus, her side face now Tut Tut, as expected, she is a beauty. Her eyes and mouth are unbearable. It''s said that Yunlan of the old Wang Yimai is a woman who is obsessed with cultivation and is not close to women. Isn''t the rumor correct? No, even if the rumor is right, it''s normal to have some changes in mind and temperament after being assassinated before. In addition, after drinking some wine, I met such a beauty. Tut Tut, it''s not very nice. It''s no wonder that LANBO is furious. How can he bear his birth? His woman is offended. Of course, it is said that LANBO''s identity is not low in the city of efeng, but today he still has to bow his head. Yunlan doesn''t say that she just touched it. Even if she snatched it and threw it on the bed, can she turn against the old Wang just because of a woman? Don''t make any noise, everyone is not stupid! Yunlan frowns slightly, and her eyes turn cold. She knows who LANBO is, but she doesn''t think of herself. She will have a conflict with him. Old Wang Yimai is trying to win over the blue ocean and vote for him. At this juncture, it''s not easy to conflict with him, take a deep breath and slowly say: "Mr. LANBO, it''s better to investigate things clearly. I didn''t touch your woman." Hearing this, everyone immediately knew that Yunlan was definitely saving her face, otherwise, she would not be so polite. Qin Huan took a look at her. Didn''t the woman see that the opposite was intentional? Well, no, although she doesn''t touch much, Yun LAN still has the brain. Although she felt it carefully at the beginning, she has a lot of material on her chest. That is to say, aware of it, but holding back? The position and strength of the old Wang Yimai need to be scrutinized by the city Lord of eefeng? Qin Huan''s eyes flashed. He felt that he had underestimated the power of the city. Chapter 1107 As a matter of fact, Qin Huan was not wrong. The position of the Lord of Erfeng was far more important than he expected. So this scene will attract all the eyes in the banquet hall. Several guards with a lot of sweat were finally saved. The Chenghai adult who came here is under the command of the Lord. Since he appeared, of course, there was no room for them to continue to participate. Hurry to salute, a few guards back to the side, Chenghai surface exposed bitter color, bow body way: "see Mr. Yunlan, today''s matter must be a misunderstanding, Mr. LANBO doesn''t know the identity of the childe, if there is any offence before, please ask the childe Haihan." This is the right way to deal with it. It seems that it''s just a coincidence, but LANBO doesn''t know Yunlan. It seems that the second childe of the city Lord''s mansion is as absurd as the rumor says. At the beginning, a group of city Lord''s house guards were killed by poison, and LANBO was not lightly hurt by it. Since then, he has been living in a deep place rather than recuperating. Blue ocean is furious about this. He killed some people. I heard that the cause of this is for a woman. Is that the woman who is crying on the ground? Tut Tut, beauty is a disaster. It''s really a disaster. LANBO has already suffered a loss, but he still hasn''t got his memory up. He is such a dandy. Sooner or later, he will have a big problem. His face changed slightly, but blue wave was still gloomy, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Chenghai, who is this man?" It seems that they still don''t want to stop, let a group of demons to laugh at him and look down on him. In Chenghai''s capacity, isn''t his current attitude enough to explain everything? For a woman It''s lust! Chenghai''s face was slightly stiff, and he took a breath and said respectfully: "childe two, childe Yunlan is a descendant of the first king. He has a very noble status and will never do anything that is not his status." What a hero of the city Lord! He has such a careless younger brother. If he were a different man, he would have shouted at him fiercely. Lan Bo''s face changed, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. But when he looked at the ground, the sad 13 niangs who were crying, his face could not help but turn red, with a look of shame, anger and indignation. Knowing Yunlan''s identity, I feel afraid, but I''m not willing to His performance at this time will reveal the identity of a dandy to the fullest. Qin Huan didn''t feel the same as the surrounding demons, because LANBO''s current behavior is funny or disdainful, and his subconscious frowns, showing a little weird under his eyes. LANBO is a man who, although he doesn''t get in touch with many people, is still a little smart, and at some times he is determined. This is enough to show that Liao Shifu turned his face and left without hesitation in the face of the leader of the blood eye demon clan before he was identified. So, knowing Yunlan''s identity, it''s obviously not right for him to look like this. Besides, other people didn''t know the identity of Chunfeng thirteen niangs, but Qin Huan knew it clearly. Although I don''t know how this woman got involved with LANBO, they certainly don''t have that feeling. For her, LANBO can do this? It''s a joke. If before, there was some speculation in it. Now Qin Huan can be sure that LANBO came to Yunlan. It seems that eefeng city has made a choice. Although I don''t know which of the three giants is it, it certainly isn''t the old Wang Yimai. That is to say, Yunlan''s forbearance now is meaningless. However, as has been said before, what is the reason why LANBO does this? It''s really just to show your attitude. Maybe you can hit it a little bit. Yunlan''s reputation? When Qin Huan thought about turning, his nose suddenly moved. Where''s the fragrance? It seems that it is the spring breeze thirteen niangs who fall on the ground. This smell, I don''t know what it''s made of, actually it smells good. Qin Huan subconsciously took two more breaths. The heart rate of the abyss between his chest was slightly faster, and his internal magic was more lively than before. Yeah? incorrect? Although the change was not big, Qin Huan found the change in his body and his face changed a little. This kind of fragrance seems to activate the power in his body It''s a coincidence that I feel nothing wrong carefully? The eyes turn and fall on Yunlan. Her expressionless face shows a trace of ruddy now, and her eyes are a little uneasy. "Well, since it''s a misunderstanding, there''s no need to say more. I didn''t care about it either." Yunlan opens her mouth in a deep voice, glances at LANBO and the spring breeze thirteen niangs on the ground. "Apologize to the city Lord for me. I have other things to do today. Goodbye." Turn around and leave. Chenghai''s face changed a little. The importance of today''s banquet is impossible for the old Wang Yimai not to know that Yunlan should leave ahead of time? It''s just a small thing, so it really gets angry? Shouldn''t you? I heard that the young master Yunlan of the old Wang Yimai is the real dragon and Phoenix among the people. Can''t you bear this? The Lord of the city has not yet expressed his attitude. Only when the three powers gather, can they get the most profit from the sale. Yunlan leaves the venue ahead of time, which may affect the plan of the city Lord. Thinking of this, Chenghai is more dissatisfied with LANBO.But Yunlan wants to go. In his capacity, he can''t stop him. He can only worry. At this time, the quiet voice suddenly sounded, and in each syllable, there was a strong breath rolling, "blue wave, you are too presumptuous, apologize to Mr. Yunlan immediately!" When the blue sea comes, there are some similarities between his eyebrows and his eyes, but the powerful momentum of his behavior is far from his ability to compare. Anyone who sees it will praise the dragon of man! Where he did, all the people in the temple gave way. "Lord of the city!" "I have seen the city Lord!" Blue sea smiled and nodded, with a calm expression, without any immediate situation, showing a little uneasiness. Cloud LAN at the foot of a meal, can only stop, arch way: "Blue Sea city Lord." "It''s a big mistake that Mr. Yunlan, his younger brother, was so spoiled and pampered since he was young, has developed the arrogant nature of today. Today, he actually offended him!" Cloud sea tone shows a trace of sternness, stare at blue wave, "bastard, still don''t apologize!" Lan Bo''s neck shrank, and his face was full of grievances and fear. He was reluctant to salute. "I''m sorry, I have no eyes. Please forgive me, Mr. Yun LAN!" This scene, let a lot of people surprise, think before guess wrong, blue family brother played a trick now to retreat? Obviously, they offended Yunlan, but in fact, they wanted to show their real attitude through this matter. Did the city of efeng choose the old king? For a while, all the people in the hall stared at each other. They thought about it after being surprised. They were either excited or waiting or cold If the city of efeng really stands behind the old king''s line, it means that they have one more vote, and the strength gap between the old king''s line and the old king''s line is narrowed, then the final ownership of the new king''s throne is even more unpredictable. Cloud Lan''s heart gives birth to a trace of hesitation. At first, she didn''t think too much about it. She just thought that blue ocean''s younger brother was really a little ignorant. But just now, she smelled a fragrance, though not strong, which aroused the magic in her body. There are some signs that are out of control. Therefore, she decided to leave, at the same time, her heart and hair were cold, and she connected the past and the past, and came to the conclusion that the city of efeng had already chosen! But now Is she wrong? The new king''s competition is coming soon. Even if the old king''s family can''t succeed, if it can be brought together, the recently rising city Lord of efeng in the family can also make a big rise. Even after the new king is in place, if you want to deal with the old king, you have more concerns. You should know that the Lord of efeng has the key vote. In this regard, his position is higher than that of the nightmare clan. Thinking of yunwuyi''s family heritage, I almost broke my face with the old people of the family recently. The existence of a king level hall has started to play tricks. Take a deep breath. Yunlan senses the power in the body. Although it is a little unstable, it is still under control. It''s only time to say a few words. Nothing should happen. Leave or to leave, but before this, must pacify the blue sea mood, avoid to bear the unexpected loss. The idea is certain, cloud LAN smiles a way: "no harm, blue wave young childe comes to ER Feng City at first, and I haven''t seen, today calculate to know." Blue sea laughs, "I''ve heard that young master Yunlan has a broad mind for a long time. It''s really admirable to see him today!" He turned around and shouted angrily, "thank you very much, young master!" Blue wave old honest practice ceremony, "thank you Yunlan childe." Yun LAN nodded and said, "just now I received a letter from the old people. There is something urgent to deal with. Please leave the banquet ahead of time. Please don''t worry about it." After a little pause, she said with a smile: "in two days, if the city Lord is free, you can come to qingwabie courtyard as a guest. The elders of the clan also appreciate the city Lord very much." With a smile on his face, blue sea seemed to be extremely satisfied with being able to get the boundless appreciation of the cloud. He said: "it''s a simple matter. When we have to deal with the trivial matters at hand, blue sea is bound to visit I also admire the prestige of the elders! " Yunlan''s eyes were slightly bright, and her heart was full of surprises. She released the kindness of the old Wang Yimai, and blue sea didn''t hesitate to respond to her face to face. You know, it''s not in private now. The secret talks between the two sides can turn their faces at any time before things are done. In today''s banquet hall, the old king, the old king and the new faction gather together. There are also a large number of demons who are qualified to participate in the competition for the throne and stand in line. Although there is not much conversation between the two sides, they have almost called their names. From this point of view, many people have changed their colors in the hall, which can be detected. That is to say, after the blue sea has made a statement, there is almost no possibility of repentance. Otherwise, in full view of the public, it will become a villain who will turn against you, the Lord of Mount eyfeng, and can''t do such a thing to be laughed at! Even, he may lose his position as the Lord of Mount Everest. After all, the rise of the blue sea is amazing, but there is no time to operate, and the foundation of the ethnic group is shallow. People who can rise up suddenly and become the Lord of eefeng will not think of this? So at this moment, Yunlan really thinks that blue sea intends to choose the old Wang Yimai, which is a great surprise to her.Qin Huan could see all the subtle expressions on her face, and her heart turned to her lips. She secretly said that this woman is really an idiot! Are you really the signboard of old Wang Yimai? Ha ha, at this level, it''s really rotten. Chapter 1108 Blue sea surface dew regret, "today and cloud LAN childe see as before, originally want to hold candle night talk, but childe body has important matter." He clapped his hand suddenly. "Lan Mou has a presumptuous proposal. If the old people''s affairs are not secret, I wonder if you can ask him to come to the city Lord''s mansion to have a look? It''s a great opportunity for all parties to gather today. " Opportunity? What opportunities? Of course, efeng city takes this opportunity to show its attitude! Blue sea now means that the old Wang Yimai needs to show enough sincerity. Only when the old clan and Yunlan are both there, can the agreement be effective. Yunlan is both surprised and happy. She vaguely feels that things are going well. The old Wang Yimai has nothing to do with the newly rising city Lord of efeng. But in today''s situation, as long as the blue ocean expresses its position, it is impossible to repent This is clearly an opportunity that cannot be missed. What to do? Do you really want to invite the elders? She is in a stable state. Although she is a little restless, she gradually calms down after being suppressed. Perhaps, she really thought too much. Although the fragrance she smelled before can be activated somehow and the power in her body becomes restless, at present, it is not harmful to her. As long as the clan is old, her safety is not a problem, let alone Cloud LAN subconsciously turns around and takes a look at Qin Huan hiding in the shadow. This guy is still here. Although there were not many contacts with Qin Huan, I didn''t know why I was very stable when I was with him. Will he protect me, too? Yunlan takes a deep breath and hesitates. The opportunity is right in front of her. For the sake of the family, even if there are some risks, they can bear it. "Since the city Lord is so sincere, I......" At this point, the voice stopped abruptly, and Yunlan''s face suddenly turned red, and her eyes were shocked and flustered. At this moment, the strength in her body, like a volcano from a deep sleep, erupted, violently impacted her suppression, and the breath suddenly fluctuated violently. Blue sea eye ground flashed a trace of fine awn, but on the face showed concern, "what''s the matter with cloud LAN childe?" He said that he would go forward, seemingly to help her. The emotion on his face was perfect. Anyone who saw it would think that it was the city Lord who worried about Yunlan''s state and wanted to help. "Stop, Lord!" The demons of qingwabieyuan, who have gathered to follow Yunlan to the banquet, flash in front of them. Although they don''t know what happened, they can''t let people get close to Yunlan easily. Cloud LAN bit his teeth and reluctantly said: "it doesn''t matter. After the attack on Jiuyou tower, it''s just the old wound left Let''s leave today... " She turned to go. Blue sea frowns, "Mr. Yunlan is a distinguished guest of the city Lord. It''s the responsibility of the city Lord to attend the banquet when something happens! I don''t think young master Yunlan is suffering from the old wounds, but is poisoned by the terrible magic poison! " With a chill in his eyes, he swept over the demons of the qingwabieyuan in front of him. "You bastards will never leave. If you delay the treatment, who can take the responsibility?" Say brush sleeve wave, will hesitate a few people shake back, raise hand to grasp directly. Yunlan''s lips moved, but before she could speak, she was imprisoned by the invisible force. Looking at the blue sea held by her hands, her heart surged out of despair. Today, everything is aimed at her trap. The performance before blue ocean really confused her. Even all the people in the hall are sure that after today, the blue sea''s statement will be sure that the city of efeng will stand behind the old king. But in fact, what if something happened to the old Wang Yimai? Or to be more precise, once her identity is revealed, blue ocean can easily overthrow everything previously said. After all, how can a woman be qualified to let efeng city support her? She will even take advantage of this to give a more violent blow to the old Wang Yimai. Qin Huan Qin Huan is still by my side. He will protect me Qin Huan saved me Help me As if hearing, Yunlan''s sad and helpless plea, Qin Huan, hiding in the shadow, suddenly stepped forward. Blue sea had noticed before, standing in the shadow of him, now slightly frown, hand without a pause. Bang - at the next moment, a deep and loud noise broke out in the main hall, which made the ground covered with bluestones and cracked large cracks. The blue sea retreats, the foot surface does not enter the ground bottom, receives the slightly trembling palm behind him, the eye bottom shows a little startled meaning, the cold voice way: "who are you? You are the one who poisoned Yunlan''s son! " At the foot of Qin Huan''s feet, the ground was also broken. He looked at the blue sea and didn''t say much. He reached for Yunlan. Sure enough, the strength of this woman''s body has gone away, even more violent than that day in the Jiuyou pagoda. This stupid woman, unexpectedly so simple was calculated, if today he is not Ha ha, the old king has fun. Not to mention that next, Qin Huan''s plan needs to be used. With the full cooperation of the old Wang Yimai, only the inexplicable "interest" relationship between the two of them, Qin Huan can''t help but watch Yunlan being calculated.It''s very easy to watch on the wall, but if you are not careful, you may circle yourself into it! The mind moves, the power breaks into Yunlan''s body, the power of her body''s violent walk suddenly becomes a little relaxed. The fragrance that can be inhaled is obviously designed for Yunlan. Even with Qin Huan''s help, it can''t be completely suppressed. But at least, Yunlan''s situation was much better than before. She took a look at Qin Huan and said in a deep voice: "the Lord of blue sea doesn''t have to worry. Mr. Qin Yu is my good friend, and I invited him to this party today." After a pause, he continued: "as for the poisoning, the Lord is worried about it. It''s just an old wound." Qin Huan took a look at her. She was sometimes stupid, but now she is smart. As long as she doesn''t show her horse''s feet, today''s statement of blue ocean will become true Even if he really repented, he was full of misgivings. Blue sea nodded, "so it is, that is..." Before he finished, Qin Huan suddenly stepped on the ground, and the sound of "bang" was muffled. The spring breeze 13 niangs lying on the ground were directly shaken out, hit the wall heavily, and spouted blood. This scene, let many people stare, who is this boy? How dare you be so unbridled! One of the reasons is to interrupt the blue sea. I know that this woman is the lifeguard of blue wave. I dare to take such a heavy hand. And the point is, this woman didn''t do anything at all. She got a lot of kicks. It''s a sense of deliberately slapping her face. As for who to hit in the face? LANBO must have been beaten, but now standing in front of him, what about the blue sea that is about to speak? Slap in the face is also a slap. Of course, it''s a very unpleasant thing to be slapped face to face, not to mention the high-ranking City Lord of efeng. But now blue sea is angry, and there is a glimmer of joy in his eyes. What he is afraid of now is that Yunlan is determined to leave. In that case, if the plan fails completely, he will have no small trouble As long as she pesters for a while, she can''t hold on So Qin Huan''s foot is really good in his eyes! Of course, it''s all right, but it''s not going to be easy! Blue sea Yu Guang glances at blue wave. Now, of course, it''s his turn to appear. It''s better to have another conflict with Qin Yusheng. Then he has a reason to intervene. As long as there is a dispute, Yunlan and other people will not leave. As for the boundless cloud He''s not too worried. The plan has already begun. The old man will definitely be entangled and won''t come so soon. Yeah? What is LANBO doing? Why should he bow? Hurry up! But now, what blue sea felt from him was only panic and fear, and a trace of gloom appeared in his eyes. He could not look for reasons. He said in a deep voice: "Qin Yuge is so powerful that he dare to hurt people in our city Lord''s mansion!" It''s impossible to let them go. LANBO doesn''t show up. He can only go to the battle in person. Although he has made some efforts, he doesn''t care about it. Yunlan sips the corners of her mouth, knowing that Qin Huan has found that the fragrance she has been calculating is emanating from this woman. In other words, he really knows Even before I helped him, I knew it? Think of here, even if the occasion is not right, cloud LAN eye ground still emerges, a trace of shame, anger and confusion. Did Qin Huan know when he mentioned his marriage to him that day? That is to say, he has been watching plays! What''s more, Qin Yuming knows whether it''s himself or chooses to refuse This hateful fellow! Qin Huan didn''t know that Yun LAN, who was slightly bowed around him, had already begun to roar at him from the bottom of his heart, looked at the blue sea, and said lightly: "this woman, named Chunfeng thirteen niangs, once gave Qin a hand, I kicked her and didn''t kill her, and had already left my face If you don''t believe her, ask her. " Say, the eyes fall on the spring breeze 13 niangs body, seem to smile not to smile sometimes cold intention circulation. The woman''s body was slightly stiff, wiped the blood around her mouth, and nodded in a hurry in the blue sea''s eyes. Although she knew that this response was absolutely not what blue sea wanted to see, she was more afraid that Qin Huan would shake out the relationship between her and the blood eyed demon. At that time, she is real. There is no place to die! Blue sea''s eyes are a little gloomy. Turn around and look at blue wave. "And this kind of thing, I haven''t heard of Lan Bo, you and thirteen niangs met on the way to the city of eefeng, that is to say, you also know Qin Yuge? " "Yes Brother... " Lan Bo opens his mouth with difficulty. He takes a look at Qin Huan and subconsciously sweeps around. I didn''t see Mr. Liao and others. He was a little relieved, but his mouth was still bitter. These bastards are actually chasing after efeng city. What do they want to do? As for the identity of Liao Shi and Qin Yu, he believed that they were the oldest and most powerful Royal family in the abyss. Although the nightmare clan is known as one of the top ten of the abyss royal clan, it is only a sign of its powerful power. The real ranking does not exist in the abyss. Some long-standing abyss royal families may not have a good reputation, but they really stand at the top of the abyss.For example, Liao Shi and Qin Yu''s royal family are not inferior to the nightmare family. That is to say, both sides tear their faces. Even if their elder brother is the Lord of the city of efeng, they can''t bear it at all and even get into big trouble. What''s more, LANBO himself was caught by Qin Huan His trade with blood demons Besides, the leader of the blood eye demon clan is willing to let him go after knowing the existence of the blue sea These are all mines! Once detonated, the consequences are unimaginable. The thought quickly turned, blue wave''s face became more and more pale, and his whole body was sweating. Qin Huan smiled and said, "Mr. LANBO is very hospitable. He used to go with me. He left in a hurry. I didn''t expect to see you again today." Blue wave squeezed out a smiling face, "it''s my honor to be able to simplify Mr. Qin Huan again." "It''s no matter whether it''s an honor or not, but I kicked it today. Isn''t it OK for the beloved woman of Mr. LANBO?" "No, it''s the bitch who wants to die by himself. The son of Qin Huan only kicked her. It''s an extra favor!" Qin Huan nodded, "in that case, we''ll leave." Holding on to Yunlan, he turns to the layman, and several demons of qingwabieyuan who are shaken out follow him in a hurry. In the main hall, many guests stared and thought to themselves, what is the holy place under Qin Yuge? It seems that it has a profound background! Otherwise, as soon as he spoke, he would frighten LANBO and make him dare not speak more. Blue sea takes a deep breath and takes a look at blue wave. He still knows his brother well. Just now he has received his eyes Who is Qin Huan? If the plan fails, disappointment is certain, but if blue ocean can have its place today, it will have no city. Take a breath, then put down all emotions, smile again on his face, "today''s party is not prepared for LAN so that you can see the joke. It''s a pity that Mr. Yunlan is not well enough and can only leave in advance. " Say clap clap hands, the banquet begins formally. After a while in the hall, the smiling blue sea came out of the hall, and his face sank suddenly. He said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" Blue wave is sad, "elder brother, Qin Huan can''t be bothered!" Chapter 1109 As I have said before, LANBO is not very stupid. I know that I can''t follow my brother''s wishes today, and I dare not to continue to hide it. At present, the whole story is focused on Liao Shi and Qin Huan. They are accompanied by three magic commanders and guards. They don''t even hide the existence of blood eyed demons. "Elder brother, that''s the way it is. Qin Huan, these people, can''t really provoke, otherwise you and I will have a big trouble!" Blue sea face is gloomy, looked at him one eye, slowly way: "you are to say, the blood eye demon clan leader that met at the beginning, is willing to let you go?" LANBO nods hard. "He What do you look like No, what expression is it? " Lan Bo looks at his brother and feels puzzled. But he can only think about it hard in the face of the inquiry. After a pause, he hesitates and says: "I feel that he is a little surprised, and then he is a little cynical In a word, it doesn''t mean much to me... " The blue sea nodded slowly, closed his eyes and then opened them, saying: "this matter, don''t mention to anyone, you go down." "Yes." Rambo, if pardoned, turned and left. Behind the sound of blue sea, "this period of time, don''t walk around, I will as soon as possible to order people to take you to the closed place to practice." LANBO nodded in a hurry. When his figure was far away, the blue sea slowly breathed out a breath, and a trace of complexity appeared on his face, murmuring: "it turned out that it was the unexpected harvest that was folded in your hands..." In the whisper, his face was calm, but the slightly raised blood vessels in his neck showed that he was not so. It took many years of painstaking efforts and careful preparation to cultivate the individual Although the separation has been in the state of losing contact due to accidents, as long as they live, the two sides are one, which will not change. It''s not only one person who is killed and destroyed, but also all the plans made by the blue ocean for the future. Although a mature and wise superior will not only prepare a way for himself, blue ocean does have a backup plan. But there is no doubt that the implementation of the alternatives will be very difficult and dangerous. It''s nothing to abandon one''s previous achievements carelessly, just for fear that he will die. "So you are responsible for it." The blue sea breathed, and the cold came to the bottom of its eyes. But there are some things that can''t be done in a hurry. As LANBO said, they must have a strong background. We should try our best to avoid conflicts with them before we determine their identity and do not have enough weight. The future is infinite What''s more, he is not alone in breaking Qin Huan to pieces. ¡­¡­ Driving out of the city''s main house, the demon family in the qingwabie courtyard has sent out a distress signal without Yunlan''s command. A dozen of the demons, Gongwei, were around the driving area with a dignified look. The whip of the demons driving the car almost waved a mirage. During the "crackling" beating, they didn''t care about the damage to the pulled demons, forcing them to explode to the fastest speed. All the way "boom" forward rapidly. In the car, Qin Huan opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "it''s OK for the time being, but you''d better find a way to completely solve the hidden danger in your body, otherwise there will be a big problem sooner or later." Cloud LAN looks at him, eyes are bright, "you know." Qin Huan''s brow was slightly wrinkled, not confused, not interrogated. His plain and straightforward narration seemed to say something common and common. Sure enough, the chest is not completely brainless, she has noticed. In fact, Qin Huan in the city Lord''s mansion guessed this possibility before he made a move. After all, Qin Huan helped Yunlan when he was in Jiuyou tower to suppress the magic of internal violence. Even if I didn''t know before, after this event, I will find that the magic in both sides is exactly the same. At a glance, Qin Huan nodded. Since he could not hide from her, the best choice was to admit it directly. Otherwise, both sides are likely to have unnecessary gaps and doubts. "I found out just now that I helped you suppress internal forces..." Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "so, what should I call you?" She knew Qin Huan already knew, but she didn''t turn her face. That''s a good tendency. Qin Huan asked her name, to change from passive to active, hoping to further ease her inner emotions. Although now, both sides are in the same car, the distance is only a few feet, and the relationship between them seems close. But Qin Huan was very clear that he was standing at the crater now. If he could not pacify Yunlan and deal with the matter properly, he would immediately welcome the crazy attack of the old Wang Yimai. Yunwuya''s old Yinbi may have hesitated to kill him, but he must be tied up and locked up without hesitation to make a qualified breeding machine. With Qin Huan''s understanding of the boundless cloud, it is absolutely possible Thinking of this, Qin Huan''s eyes danced and took a deep breath to calm his mind. Don''t panic. Things are not at their worst Moreover, if this matter is handled, it may be able to promoteBut the premise is that he must persuade Yunlan first, and only with her full cooperation can he block the idea that yunwulian should not move. "Cloud haze." Cloud LAN slowly said, "mountains and wind, the abyss means nobleness and freedom. My birth has given me a noble identity, but it has also bound me and lost my due freedom." "This is my name." Qin Huan''s heart beat slightly. This reaction It''s not quite right. I always think there''s a sense of an ultimatum. "My name is Qin Huan. That''s my real name, so today we really know each other." Yunlan nodded, "since I know you, I''ll get to the point. You have two choices. Marry me or be killed by the clan elders." After a pause, she looked at Qin Huan directly. "Qin Huan, marrying me is the best choice for you. As long as you and I can breed perfect blood, no matter what you want, the clan elders and even the whole Wang Mai will do their best to help you." Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. It was really a showdown. This time, he didn''t cover it at all, so he started the topic directly. A woman, disguised to sell herself once, then completely opened up, sell herself for the second time Would she be angry if she was refused? Online and so on, bold to increase the worry! Although there was no definite answer, Qin Huan thought it was better not to take risks. He coughed softly and said, "I''m curious. Why are you sure that you and I can combine to create a perfect blood line? Is it because of the Well, attraction? " This description is quite appropriate. It can''t be said that two people meet each other. It''s like drilling into bed. Yunlan''s face is slightly red, but her expression is still calm. At this time, she shows her strong psychological quality, "yes. Before, the first time you were invited to a banquet in qingwabie hospital, when you tested the blood of your descendants, you left your fingerprints. " Qin Huan clenched his teeth. As expected, there was no end to the cloud. At the beginning, he was counted. Bitterness is also bitterness. The original family has verified it and won''t give him a chance to get rid of it. Next, a word is not good, cloud LAN is afraid to turn over. Otherwise Promise to come down first, then find a way? Qin Huan''s mind turned rapidly. At that time, his face changed slightly. He reached out to catch Yunlan and said in a deep voice, "it''s not over yet!" It seems that the other side has already prepared for the failure of the plan in the city Lord''s mansion, and there are subsequent arrangements. That''s right. Now that we''ve done it, it''s the best chance. The boundless cloud has not come yet. It must have been dragged down. Tut Tut, this old Yinbi has experienced an assassination of Jiuyou pagoda, but he can still be dragged. If you don''t have enough brain, you will not, that is to say, the other party is ready to be more comprehensive. It seems that it''s not a simple thing to leave today. Qin Huan was afraid of being vigilant, but he had a lot of helplessness. Now he had not been able to reach an agreement with the old Wang Yimai, so he had to work for them first. What''s more, even if he works hard now, if things are not handled well, he may be hit on the ground to blow the hammer. This special It''s tragic! Forget it. Don''t move these messy ideas. Let''s go out first. When Qin Huan raised his hand and looked out of the window, the evil people around Gongwei''s car had found something wrong. I don''t know when there will be a layer of mist in the air, which will make the surrounding space blurred. The sense of distance instantly pulls away, like more invisible barriers, isolating them. "Guard!" In the blast, several demons of qingwabieyuan burst out with their hands raised and their magic rushed out violently. The fog suddenly turned violently, as if it touched some taboo, and became very thick. Driving in a car, a hundred Zhang space, was suddenly turned into a cage by the fog. "Domain!" Driving the car, the demon roared, his eyes showed fear, "hurry up, try your best to break the boundary, we are sealed!" The realm is a powerful abyss demon, which can awaken, a kind of ability similar to space talent. Based on the powerful magic, it distorts the space and forms a small world blocked by the outside world. Of course, it''s just a general statement. To be precise, it should be a space. Within the boundary space, the performer will gain a very strong power bonus. The way to break through is either to kill the person who arranges the boundary or to break it by force. It''s absolutely terrifying to be able to arrange the territory and easily draw their party in. The strength of the person who is going to take the action is incomparable. At least it''s also the magic commander level, and it''s the strongest level among them. Want to kill this kind of existence in each other''s domain Ha ha, it''s better not to dream. "Kill!" "Go all out!" "Break the boundaries!" In the roar, the demons of the qingwabieyuan, driven by Gongwei car, shot at each other at the same time, and the strongest force broke out.A cold hum suddenly sounded. It came from all directions. It was impossible to lock its position. It bombarded the demons in the world. Almost at the same time, it murmured. One by one, they were hit hard and flew out directly. Then they were swallowed by the fog. Driving the driving demon family, eyes shrink sharply. With a heavy hand clap, the surface of the driving car suddenly lights up countless textures, interweaving with each other and turning into a powerful defense magical pattern. "Young master, there are strong enemies attacking and killing. Please stay in the car and wait for the rescue of the clan!" The language falls, driving the demon race to rise to the sky, explodes to drink in a fist to hit. With one fist, the magic power of "roaring" is like the roaring of rivers. Magic rank! The demon family, who drives cars without any notice, is a demon commander. It seems that the boundless cloud is not totally unprepared. It is arranged around Yunlan. Such a strong man secretly guards it. In the city of eefeng, once there is an accident, he can detect it at any time and arrive in a very short time. Under normal circumstances, yunwulian is well prepared, let alone this car, which costs a lot to build. Even if Yunlan encounters an accident, it can ensure its own safety. Boom - the fog explodes in an instant, like a big mouth, swallowing the driving demon, then contracting and expanding violently, making a "boom" low and loud noise, if rolling and thundering. Obviously, the two sides have been fighting together. Yunlan''s face was ugly. He took a deep breath and said: "don''t worry. The car driver was carefully made by the old people. There is no one below the demon king level, and it can be broken in a short time. As long as we hold on for a while, the elders will surely come! " The magical patterns carved on the driver''s car infuse the old people''s breath. Once activated, he can immediately generate a feeling. No matter what arrangement the person who made, he can''t hide the boundless cloud any more. He will arrive here as soon as possible. Qin Huan didn''t say yes. He believed in Yunlan''s words. But since the other side made a move, would there be no way to deal with it? Driving like a turtle''s shell may not be safe! When Qin Huan thought of it, his face changed slightly and he turned to look out of the window. Half of his body was thrown out of the fog. The powerful vitality of the driving demons made him not die after suffering from fatal injury. Looking at the driving, he growled, "don''t come out, young master, don''t come out!" Whew - a dark shadow passes through half of the body in an instant, and with a tremendous noise, it turns into bone and meat. PATA - he fell on the ground, looked up at the car driver who was wrapped by the defense magical pattern layer upon layer, his eyes flashed cold luster. Without hesitation, he stepped forward! Chapter 1110 It turned out that Qin Huan''s worry was not superfluous. He approached the car driver to kill the demon family and raised his hand to fight. His fist was covered with a layer of dark, sticky magic. The whole car was shaken violently in the loud noise. The anti earthquake force broke the magic power outside his fist. The exposed fist surface cracked a large wound, showing scarlet flesh and white bones. Seeing this scene, Yunlan''s face inside the car becomes paler instead. Because, the defense magical pattern that wraps the surface of the car driver, now the surface is stained with some black, like a creeping insect, which spreads out continuously. The wound on the fist surface healed quickly, and no blood flowed out. Kill the demon without hesitation, and hit the second fist. Boom - a trace of concussion and fluctuation pierced the defense of the car and drove into the car. Yunlan snorted with bitterness at the bottom of her eyes. The defense magical pattern arranged by the clan elders themselves is extremely powerful. Even if the driver is a super person who can gather the boundaries, it can never be so easy to break through its defense. Something''s wrong! In this world, there is no absolutely perfect everything. Even the magical patterns under the clan old cloth have defects. Obviously, the strong terrorist outside the car knows in advance the weakness of magical pattern defense. There will always be no problem with the clan, or it won''t be so troublesome to kill her. There is only one possibility There are other traitors in the clan, and they have a high level. They even have the absolute trust of the clan elders. Otherwise, nothing will happen today. No matter who he is, he has already succeeded. The car that was originally as solid as gold won''t last long. This is only the second punch. It will break down soon. Then Yunlan took a deep breath and pressed down her mind, although Qin Huan always thought that she was a stupid woman. In fact, it can perfectly play Yunlan''s identity and get the internal recognition of the old Wang Yimai. It will never be really big and brainless. Looking up, she looked at Qin Huan. "Before the car was broken, if the old clan didn''t arrive, you killed me." Qin Huan showed a black line on his forehead. Cloud Lan thought he was worried, light way: "rest assured, even if the clan old know this matter, will only thank you." Qin Huan coughed softly, "you should be able to do it yourself?" "No way." Cloud LAN is a little silent, "I can''t commit suicide, it involves a secret in the family, I can''t tell you. So, I can only ask you to do it. " Qin Huan''s heart was slightly loose. He asked to make sure. Otherwise, Yunlan got excited and killed himself. His plan fell through. Now, in that case Maybe, this interception will be a great opportunity for him to impress Yunlan Er Despicable? Maybe, but it''s better than cheating, isn''t it? I have no way. After finding a reason for himself, Qin Huan suddenly felt that the whole person had calmed down a lot. As expected, this kind of thing of self comfort was very useful. So next Well It must be realistic. It''s a big deal. It''s really a loss No, we must suffer losses, otherwise, how can we cheat the boundless eyes of the cloud That old Yin ratio is not easy to deal with! Thought must be, Qin Huan did not change his face, and he was embarrassed. "Yunlan, are you sure I want to kill you?" Boom - the driving car vibrates violently, and the surface defense magic stripe flashes wildly, but it can''t be pierced at all. Those black air that spreads, on the contrary, stimulates it to spread out faster. Yunlan''s face became paler and paler. "Yes, you remember, you must kill me Best, even the body will be destroyed... " Speaking of this, she pursed the corners of her mouth with force, and her eyes showed a trace of apprehension. Who can live without fear of death? What''s more, she is a woman who lives to this day for the sake of her family. Even before she really lived in the abyss as herself So die, of course fear, of course not willing! Qin Huan''s heart flashed a little hesitation. Yunlan, the woman, was already very pitiful. He continued to cheat her like this, which seemed a little too much. Qin Huan took a deep breath in his heart. Qin Huan forced his mind down. He couldn''t help it either After the big deal, give her some compensation. "Well, I promised!" Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Yunlan was relieved and disappointed. It seems that he really has no idea about me. Otherwise, even if I ask him to kill me, he should struggle a little. What a cruel man This makes Yunlan feel betrayed, even if she doesn''t want to admit it. But in fact, when she was willing to tell Qin Huan about the marriage, some subtle emotions had already emerged. Qin Huan didn''t notice the subtle emotional changes on Yunlan''s face. He looked at the demon outside the window and his eyes narrowed slightly. Boundary Black sky Gang once said, he can also agglomerate out, at that time fox old although did not speak, eyes are a little red.That is to say, only when the top of the magic commander reaches the threshold of the devil can he gather the world. Other magic commanders can''t. This can, roughly, determine the strength of the external killing demon. After Liao Shi left, Qin Huan didn''t really make a move, but after he became a half dragon, there was no doubt that his strength had been greatly improved. Most of them are useless for the upper devil level, but there should be no fear for the devil level. What''s more, he doesn''t have no other means. Nightmare blood brings him the ability. Several small tests of NiuDao show great power. Self preservation should be no problem, so now we need to consider how to make this play more realistic. Boom - the fifth punch! Continuous shooting, even if the power of killing the demons is strong, but also suffered a lot of backfire. At this moment, the surface of the palm is cracked, the healing speed slows down, and finally there is blood dripping. But the car driver in front of you, with the defense magical pattern interwoven on the surface, has almost all been extinguished, and the residue is less than 20% when it is in good condition. The last punch, which is enough to smash the car, will be completed by then. Hurry up, there can be no delay. That old thing of boundless cloud is coming now. It is possible to arrive at any time. If he wants to leave, he must do so before. Therefore, , although it has been injured by anti earthquake, it can still kill the demons without hesitation. Boom - the sixth punch! Cloud LAN closed his eyes and drank, "Qin Huan, kill me!" The driver couldn''t stop him. The old man didn''t come. Maybe he would arrive soon, but the short gap turned out to be profound. Qin Huan He can fight with the Lord of eefeng head-on, which is really powerful, but if he can resist the killing of demons. Yunlan doesn''t believe it After all, being able to condense the existence of such a powerful boundary is one step away from Wang Jie. Even though he was not as old as his family, Qin Huan was lucky to escape. How can I protect her? Death, is her only choice, no matter what the other party''s plot, will be completely defeated! Boom - in the loud bang, the "click" and "click" breaking sound sounds. The last defense magical pattern is completely extinguished. The chariot disintegrates in an instant, and it has been shattered by six successive punches. It is only because of the defensive rune that it remains intact. Cloud LAN screams, "Qin Huan!" Hurry up, or it will be too late. "I can''t kill you And now, it''s not necessarily the end of the world! " Qin Huan was drinking in a low voice. His figure roared out, and his fist fell. Yunlan''s eyes widened. It was a scene she didn''t think of. Did Qin Huan know the power of killing the demons on the opposite side? No, with his identity and strength, he certainly knows that he can''t be an opponent at all. This can only be his own death! Would rather die Don''t you want to kill me As soon as she read this, her heart suddenly beat vigorously, her eyes became blurred, and she could not help biting her lips. Boom - when the strong fight, it will be enough in a flash. Before Yunlan wants more, Qin Huan will fight with the demon killing clan. There was a series of tremendous sounds, and the violent force fluctuated like a rough wave, which swept all directions. The fog that condenses the boundary area rolls violently, and the ground breaks continuously, forming dark cracks. It has been mentioned before that, strictly speaking, the boundary is a small world of replica, not a real existence. Nowadays, the crack of the ground crack is the damage that occurs after the boundary area bears the damage. Suddenly, the eyes of the demon family were bright and cold. He didn''t expect that Qin Huan, who walked with Yunlan, could have such a powerful power. He now seems to be hoping to use the fluctuation of fighting between the two to impact the stability of the world. This idea is right, but unfortunately, Qin Huan seems to look up to his own strength. In the realm, he is the supreme king. Even if the devil level exists, it may not be able to fight. "Death!" In a low drink, he killed the demon and hit it with a fist. There was a roar in the void above his head. The shadow of terror beast appears, the body is slightly fuzzy, only a pair of blood eyes, scarlet is like absorbing countless fresh plasma. àØ - Qin Huan''s figure retreated rapidly, his chest clothes were broken, his naked flesh and blood were deeply sunken to form a deep purple fist impression. The blood and flesh of the surrounding areas are cracked, and the wounds are like cobwebs, all over the chest. The blood and flesh are wriggling to grow and heal, but they are constantly cracked by the remaining power in the fist print. Pu - Qin Huan spewed out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. Yu Guang glanced at Yunlan. The woman was staring at him nervously. It''s a success. It''s worth it! Although it was a little heavy, in fact, Qin Huan''s miserable performance now is largely deliberately pretended.The body of the half dragon is stronger than he expected. After such a serious circle, the Qi and blood in the chest tumble for a while, and it has basically recovered Even if Qin Huan thought about these wounds, he would recover as before. Then there''s nothing to worry about. We can try our best to be more miserable and let Yunlan see it. In order to save you, I was hammered countless times and almost lost my life. It''s a big favor? Such a big favor, I put forward a request, do you mean not to agree? As long as you promise, there is the possibility of operation. As for the boundless cloud As long as cloud LAN agrees, this old Yin Bi may not really dare to tear his face with Qin Huan. Yes, that''s it! Qin Huan was very happy. Looking at the killing demons in front of him, he thought it was a lot easier. After all, if he didn''t come to the door, how could he be so relaxed, he would find a chance to break the situation. Felt that Qin Huan, who had been hit by his own heavy boxing and his chest was breaking, now looked at him. The body of the killing demon is slightly stiff, and there is a trace of strangeness in the eyes This look? What do you mean? Does he have a card? I know that I''m so powerful. I dare to rush out and fight with me. Unless there''s something wrong with my brain, I''m sure I''ve got a card. Yes, that''s right. I must be careful not to capsize in the gutter. After all, the old Wang Yimai is not easy to provoke. Otherwise, why should the people behind him put their ideas on Yunlan? It has been three times, five times and two times, turning the old Wang Yimai dry! Can be cautious to be cautious, the hand must be fast, and then continue to delay, the old thing of cloud boundless is really coming. Take a deep breath, chest high and puffed up, kill the demon and press forward, then the shadow of the terror beast will be blown out. If you are worried about being calculated and have to catch up with time, you can only go all out! Bang - Qin Huan flew out, people were in the mid air, the body surface "crackled" for a while, breaking open countless wounds. The blood gushed from the seven orifices of the mouth and nose, and fell on the ground again, smashing the ground into a huge pit. Qin Huan didn''t care about him any more. He killed the demons with a sneer, and his figure jumped to Yunlan. Catching her is the key to today''s mission! Yeah? In the middle of the sky, he frowned suddenly. At the next moment, a virtual shadow rushed from the side, hugged him and flew out. Cloud LAN covered her mouth. She saw that Qin Huan was scarlet all over her body at the moment. Her mouth and nose were covered with blood. Even if it didn''t happen to him, he could really feel that the serious injury he suffered now must be very painful, but even so, Qin Huan was still struggling. As for why I work so hard For sure, she can live! Yunlan admits that she can''t figure out what Qin Huan is thinking. When he mentioned the marriage, he refused without hesitation. Now, in order to save her, he can ignore life and death. Qin Huan''s personal establishment became contradictory in her mind, but there was no doubt that the impression of this person in her mind was extremely profound. After all, there is no one in the world who can ignore a person who is working hard for himself. Especially a woman who is strong and calm on the surface and weak in the inner fear, and at the moment when she has decided that she will meet the coming of death. "Go away!" Kill the demons and burst out. The magic in his body exploded. But Qin Huan was like a plaster stuck to his body. No matter how he released his power, he could not fly out. Of course, Qin Huan''s injuries are becoming more and more serious. His whole body is covered with wounds, and blood is gushing out. He has soaked his whole body, dropped it and smashed it on the ground. If you look carefully, you will find that Qin Huan''s body surface has almost no intact flesh and blood. The whole person is like a big drum, beaten and broken. However, it''s just skin and flesh. It''s not a serious injury. Bones must be broken together But although the bone was "creak" by the hammer, it was very hard after absorbing the dragon blood. Now it''s just a little bit worse to break Qin Huan''s bone. Forget it, it''s up to you, the breakpoint bone is more realistic There is no end to the clouds. It''s almost time Click - Click - after the decision, Qin Huan''s body began to hear the sound of bone fracture. Kill the demons and feel like they are going crazy! Even if it''s a mountain, it should be hammered, right? This guy is not dead yet! What''s more, it was just the blood and flesh of the hammer. How did it start suddenly? The bones were broken? And there are a lot of them. It''s such a small meeting, at least dozens of them. I don''t think I''ve used more energy, or this kid, now I''m exhausted and can''t hold on? No, no! Although the boy now looks miserable, and as time goes on, he is becoming more miserable.But the demon family knew that Qin Huan held his hand, which was not soft at all, as tough and powerful as before. What''s going on? Hateful! Under the demon king, the existence of the strongest level can''t even kill an unknown person. If there is another occasion, or at other times, the demon will kill Qin Huan with patience. A hundred blows will not kill you. How about a thousand? It''s not enough. Ten thousand punches will do! But now, what he lacks is time. He can''t delay any longer. The boundless cloud may come at any time. When it comes time, he will not want to live. The cloud is boundless Think of that old thing''s means, cut off the demon clan''s subconscious contraction, and then gush out endless violence. Hateful! I didn''t want to make a big move at first, but now I can''t help it. I must tear this boy to pieces, so as to eliminate my hatred! Bite your teeth, cut off the evil people''s eyebrows and suddenly burst. When the blood gushes out, the rich blood light suddenly bursts out. At the moment when the blood light came out, Qin Huan''s heart contracted violently. He said in secret that it was not good. This guy tried his best. Although I don''t know what blood light is, my intuition tells him that it''s better not to get it. Otherwise, even if he is half dragon, there will be big trouble. Qin Huan raised his hand to cover his chest, and the sound of "bang" made the whole man fly out. Kill the demons and stay for a while, thinking that I haven''t had time to fight yet, how can you be defeated? Besides, did I hit you just now? What kind of ghost is that? However, at this time, the killing demons are not in the mood to think too much. After seeing Qin Huan flying out, he turned to Yunlan. Although he now wished he could seize Qin Huan and tear him down to drain his anger, his reason had not been completely lost, and he knew what was the best thing to do. Catch Yunlan, it''s meaningful today. Otherwise, even if Qin Huan is killed, he will be in big trouble. Dare to kill the nightmare in public in the city of eefeng, one of the contenders of the new king If you don''t give satisfactory results, those behind you are absolutely the first to jump out and kill him. Shua - a flash of blood light, kill the demons and rush to Yunlan, but this time the result is the last copy. As soon as he rushed out, he was hit by an angry bull, which made it even more fierce. After killing the demon''s head, he felt like he was attacked by an angry bull. After two laps, he shook his head hard. His mouth and nose were so sweet that he could see clearly before his eyes. Then when he killed the demons, he saw that Qin Huan beat his body desperately to put out the blood flame. This son of a bitch again! Kill the eyes of the demon family, and it will be red. This kid is the key to him. If he goes on like this, he will die when the cloud comes. "Bastard, die for me!" Roar, kill the demon clan and rush to it. He can see clearly. If he doesn''t kill this bastard, he can''t catch Yunlan. Hammer can''t die, doesn''t mean it can''t burn. The blood flame burning all over his body is the biggest card. Originally, it was used to prevent being hunted down by Yunwu in case of being killed by Yunwu. If it wasn''t for this bastard, he wouldn''t be forced out. Now he''ll burn him completely and let him understand what death is! Qin Huan turned his head and ran. It was just acting. It was right to pursue realistic effect, but surely not to fake it. Blood flame can''t provoke you. You can''t delay the next time. When the Lord comes, it''s finished. When I saw Qin Huan running for the first time, I stopped the demon family and smiled grimly. I thought it was too late to be afraid now! Run, I see where you run, in front of me, there is room for you to toss? However, it turns out that there is some room, and the scope seems to be not small. After a short time of hunting, the face of the demons will change a little. It''s not right, it''s not right! This kid watched being chased, but he ran away again in a flash. Once and twice it was ok, but this is the fourth time. He''s cheating! I was tricked! All over his body, he was killed by the demons wrapped in blood flame. He stopped abruptly, his eyes almost burst, and the blood flame in his body suddenly rose. Chapter 1111 Boom - at this time, a loud bang suddenly sounded, and the whole boundary was in violent shock. Visible to the naked eye, the boundary suddenly bulges out, and the fog surges wildly, forming a terrible fingerprint. Someone from the outside has arrived and started to break the boundary It''s the boundless cloud. The old man has arrived! The body of the demon family suddenly trembled, and Qin Huan gave a dead look. The resentment and killing intention in it can freeze the soul. It''s all this bastard! If it wasn''t for Qin Huan, he had been handed over to him before, which had an impact on the territory and led to a certain degree of power leakage. Even if the cloud is powerful, it will take some time to lock the domain. Of course, what''s more, if it wasn''t for Qin Huan, he would have captured Yunlan long ago. He wouldn''t have waited until now. There is no end to the cloud. His base card has been used. It''s impossible to live today. A powerful existence that is only a short distance away from the demon king stage has unlimited possibilities in the future. Once successfully broken through, it will be a new world. But now, all this has become a bubble You can escape from the boundless hands of the cloud without any assurance. That is to say, from this moment on, his life is almost cut off! Qin Huan was responsible for all this. If he could choose to kill the demons, he would die. A dead demons would lose all their value. But he still has blood descendants. If they want to continue to live, they must complete today''s task. Roar - kill the demon''s body, the blood flame will burst, turn into a giant of blood flame in a twinkling of an eye, and raise your hand to catch Yunlan. Among the five burning fingers wrapped in blood flames, the space collapses rapidly inward, and a black hole emerges. Strong phagocytic power, erupted from black hole, locked cloud haze, pulled her directly. At this time, he does not want to live, put himself in the dead ground, and burst out a more terrifying force! Qin Huan''s face changed a little. This guy tried his best. Now the burning fire is his own flesh and blood. In the blood flame giant, the killing demons who control everything instantly wither away, just like a corpse wrapped in skin and bones, with only one eye, brighter than before. "Help me!" Cloud LAN screams, she has already felt, belongs to the boundless breath of cloud, just outside the boundary. Roar - it was a great noise, which spread all over the city of eefeng. In front of it, the void was violently shaken, cracks appeared and spread rapidly in all directions. A phantom world appears in the broken space. The edge is shaking like a storm. You can see what is happening inside. The boundless face of the cloud is as heavy as water, the eyes are cold and surging, looking at the scene in front of us, the chest burns wantonly. Good, good! There are also their people in the old people''s Association. Otherwise, today, they won''t be held back. Again and again to cloud LAN, trying to put the whole old Wang Yimai, into the situation of irreparable Do you really think he won''t get mad? Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking the air, dozens of figures roared to the scene. Now, one by one, they stared at the scene. Of course, it''s just some superficial emotions. No one knows what they think. "There is no end to the clouds. This is the city of efeng, where the ancestral place is located. If you act recklessly, it will be a big crime if you are disturbed!" One of the demons drinks low and looks cold. "Go away!" Cloud boundless low roar, raise a hand a fist to blow out, towering magic shadow in an instant, emerge from behind him, then blow forward. The opening demon family''s eyes contracted violently, and his face showed the meaning of surprise and anger. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was no end to the cloud and he had already made a move. Boom - in the loud noise, the man opened his mouth and spewed out blood. The whole man was knocked out and countless buildings were smashed along the way. This scene, so that now the arrival of the demons, one by one face slightly changed, heart shaking. Boundless power of the cloud Stronger than expected, or in other words, the old man had been hiding himself. Although his realm could not be broken into the king rank due to the restriction of his clan and blood, his real strength was afraid to be far beyond the limit of the magic commander. At this time, the blood flame giant suddenly appeared in the broken space, and the next moment the voice of Yunlan for help came out faintly. Cloud boundless low roar, "who dare to stop me, die!" In the roar, he raised his hand and smashed into the boundary. "Hum! There is no end to the clouds. You have great prestige. Eefeng city is the birthplace of my nightmare. It''s not the place where you can be wild! " In the sneer, a figure emerged, raised his hand and pressed forward. In the roar of the sky, yunwuya punched and was blocked. Ancient Wang Yimai, seven wounded old people! Eyes fell on this man, more and more demons arrived, subconsciously retreated. This is also one of the most powerful people of the nightmare clan. It is known as the invincible under the level of the demon king.The reason why it is called "seven injuries" is that in a World War I, seven people were defeated and escaped with one blow, even two of them died because of their injuries. After this war, the old name of the seven wounded people awed all parties! Yunwuya takes a deep breath and raises his hand to take out a token. The whole thing is black and the surface is bright and clean. You can see the token for all the demons on the scene. The pupil shrinks at the same time, showing a sense of horror. "Black order!" "Life and death!" "Order of death!" The people who had been retreating in the middle of low breath are more like seeing a ghost, turning around and running away. Nonsense, blacking has come out. How far do you have to run and stay? If any force is powerful enough, there will be different voices inside. This is the norm, and no one can avoid it. But it can''t be avoided, but it can''t lead to large-scale internal tumbling beyond control. Therefore, there is a "black Order" in the nightmare family. Of course, it''s just a simple name according to the appearance. In fact, it has a more detailed and loud title - the order of death! Within the nightmare clan, when its strength and status reach a certain level, it is qualified to apply to Wang for a black order. This order is used to solve the irreconcilable contradictions among the powerful ethnic groups. Once used, both sides sign a life and death contract. In a war, only one person can survive. The life of the loser is the end of hatred, which is why it is called the order of death. Make out Someone must die! Seeing this scene, everyone knows that there is no end to the cloud. Now it''s really going to work hard. It''s not as long as it''s going to be! Seven kill facial expression a change, eyes thoroughly gloomy go down, he did not expect cloud boundless hand, unexpectedly still have black make this kind of thing. He is not afraid of it desperately, but this time the ancient king has a strong advantage. This time the new king is in a secure position Of course, the most important thing is that he is not absolutely sure that he can kill the cloud. Otherwise, how can there be so much nonsense, directly to fight to activate the blacking, hammer this bastard into slag! But today''s scene, if he gives way, his face is really ugly For a while, it was a dilemma. Cloud boundless step forward, five fingers slightly force, the black order in his hand, the surface immediately began to send out a faint light. "For the last time, get out of the way!" Seven hurt hate, eyes flashed fierce light, cloud boundless this old bastard, really deceive people too much, then when he was about to promise, another figure broke in, deep voice way: "OK, don''t impulse!" He looked at Xiangyun and said, "the seven wounded are just worried that your actions will affect the ancestral land. They don''t really want to stop you. This is the end of the matter. What do you want to do? We will not stop it! " One hand holds seven wounds and pulls him aside. Of course, the seven injuries must be appropriate, showing some resentment and unwillingness. If it''s not for you to stop, I will not hammer him. If not, how can his face be saved! "Hum!" There was no time to talk to them. The figure rushed to the boundary. Boom - one punch, the whole boundary is in a violent shock, under the raging magic, a large amount of magic Qi is wiped out and scattered. Click - Click - cracks emerge on the surface of the boundary. The boundless cloud makes every effort to use its power, which makes people shocked. The old man of the seven wounded family took a smoke at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were gloomy. As expected, yunwuya, the old bastard, did not lose the title of "the king of Yin". He even hid so deep. If it wasn''t for today, Yunlan would be in danger. I''m afraid that he would continue to hide. I don''t know when, he would have to suffer losses. Heiling Fortunately, I didn''t have an impulse just now, otherwise Although he didn''t want to admit it, he could be killed by Sheng Sheng. Just now, it was another powerful figure in the ancient king''s family, marquis Qianjun, who appeared to pull the old man of the seven wounded people away. It''s not a name, but a title inherited from the ancestors. It''s a golden signboard in the nightmare family. Although it is thanks to our ancestors that we have today''s status, in fact, no one in the nightmare family dare to underestimate the marquis. It''s not a simple thing for him to have today. He can be determined by his ancestral title. His skill and strength are top-notch. Now, the Marquis of Qianjun has no limit to the clouds, and his eyes appear dignified. As expected, the strength of the boundless cloud is stronger than imagined. If not, you don''t have to work so hard to deal with the old Wang Yimai. Hehe, the abyss royal family is born noble and has all kinds of resources. It is the envy of everyone. But in this world, there are gains and losses If yunwuya is not a descendant of WangMai, even if he is just of ordinary origin, with his potential and qualification, now his achievements are far above today.There is only one king in a family, which is the limit of abyss will. What''s wrong? It''s a thorn buried in the heart of every king vein member of abyss. Who doesn''t want to be king? But there is only one throne. If you are not willing, you can only fight. Marquis Qianjun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then he was calm. Now it''s too early. After the dust of the new king''s throne is settled, maybe he can touch the boundless clouds. Chapter 1112 All the outside world, the three people in the boundary do not know, but there is no doubt that the boundary will be broken soon. Roar - the blood flame giant roars to the sky, the space between five fingers collapses, the black hole formed has stronger phagocytic power, the cloud haze can no longer resist, the whole person flies in the past. Qin Huan scolded in his heart that yunwuya, the old bastard, was not so strong at all. He hadn''t come in for so long. He doesn''t know what the black hole in the blood flame is, but he can''t open his eyes and watch the cloud haze being inhaled. Otherwise, it would have been a waste to get so many blasters in the previous performance. Drag to drag, or on their own It''s not enough to work hard, but I''m afraid that I will show my horse''s feet if I play too much Qin Huan''s figure moved after biting his teeth. Now he can''t care much about it. Spread out your hands and hold Yunlan in your arms Er It doesn''t feel right Looking down, Qin Huan''s heart beat faster suddenly, and his nose blood almost burst. Maybe it''s because, unable to control the internal strength, cloud haze''s disguise has failed and has recovered to be a woman''s appearance. The robe on the body is torn by the black hole''s phagocytic power. When it is camouflaged, it''s nothing. Now look at the past again. Tut Tut, should not be exposed, almost all exposed, that temptation is beyond imagination! "Damn it!" Qin Huan''s body inevitably changed, not because he was so fixed, it was really so bad. It''s really because when Yunlan recovers her body, the attraction of their evil deeds breaks out again. Let alone, Qin Huan is still holding her tightly in his arms, and both sides are skin tight. Dong - Dong - between the chests, the heart of the abyss seems to be rebellious, beating wildly, pushing the blood to run at an amazing speed in the body. On the surface of his eyes, the tiny blood vessels quickly congested, making his eyes scarlet. With a sharp bite of his tongue, Qin Huan forced him to calm down. He did not dare to hold Yunlan any more, and he did not care that he might hurt her. He pushed her out of his arms with both hands. The killing demons wrapped in blood flame are really crazy now. They are about to catch Yunlan. The bastard rushes out again. The hero saves the beauty, right? You can''t beat the immortal Xiaoqiang, right? See if your flesh and blood can resist the burning of blood and fire in the netherworld. You must die today! Roar - roar, the phagocytic power released by the black hole suddenly soars a few points. At the same time, the blood flame giant grabbed Qin Huan with another hand. Kill the demons and hate him. You should catch him with your own hands. Little by little, burn him to ashes with the blood flame of the netherworld. This can''t be done. Death can''t be done. I have to live. Qin Huan took a look. Even if he didn''t need to do anything, he had to kill the demons who burned themselves to ashes. You are all like this. It''s not worth fighting with you. It''s just the old rule to delay. The cloud haze is pushed away, the heart of the abyss gradually calms down, and the blood color in the eyes dissipates with it, but not until it completely disappears, a little black appears in an instant, and then suddenly expands outwards. His whole eyes, at this moment into dark, cold and dead, no more waves - like endless night, can swallow everything! The blood flame giant is slightly sluggish, and the intercepting demon group wrapped in the center is frozen in place. Even the phagocytic power that imprisoned Qin Huan broke up most of the time. Whew - he turned and left! At the next moment, the blood flame giant returned to freedom, but he did not move any more. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Qin Huan, the corpse like screen. Now he was shocked. "Gaze into the abyss It''s the gaze of the abyss How could it be He has awakened Is it the reincarnation of Xianwang... " Shocking, unbelievable All kinds of violent emotions mingled, but soon all dissipated, leaving only endless heat. Wang mai Real Wang mai And awakened If the nightmares know this, the new king will become meaningless. Because, as long as this kid enters the ancestral land, he will become a new king! And this is undoubtedly where his sudden vitality lies in his desperate situation. It can even be said that he had the biggest chance in his life. Kill Qin Huan, devour his blood, and then forcibly open ancestral land Once we succeed, we can not only stay away from death, but also leap into one of the highest beings in the abyss. "Death!" In the blast, kill the demons without hesitation and ignite all their strength. At this moment, not only flesh and blood are burning, but also his soul, blood and will are the fuel of blood fire in the netherworld. If you succeed, you will gain new life and achieve no achievements Failure, then completely disappear, from the world forever disappear. It''s true. It''s completely dissipated. There''s no trace, no residue. There''s no detached day!Qin Huan''s face changed a little. He felt the terror behind him. He could not help swearing. He was about to become a character of the devil level. Can''t he be a little broad-minded? Is it not good to die honestly? I haven''t planed your ancestral grave, as for the revenge? I have to hold him for burial! Now Qin Huan doesn''t know what the nightmare blood flow in his body means But one thing he knew very well was that it was not cost-effective to try his best. He had to run. Turning his eyes into darkness, Qin Huan took a look at the blood flame giant. Taking advantage of its slight pause time, Qin Huan avoided grabbing the big hand. Shua - a blink, and again open the distance with it. At first, Qin Huan was worried that the blood flame giant would attack Yunlan and force him to choose to fight head-on, but facts proved that he wanted more. The blood flame giant seemed to hate him so much that he let out all the forces towards Qin Huan and burst out the terrorist force. If it was not for the power of gazing at the abyss, Qin Huan would have no choice but to fight. Rumble - the whole boundary trembles violently, the fog that condenses it begins to collapse, bears the internal and external bombardment, and accelerates its destruction process. Yunlan''s face turned white. Although she couldn''t see the fight between Qin Huan and the blood flame giant because of the fog, the violent force that could be aroused undoubtedly showed how dangerous Qin Huan is now. Although he could avoid the bombardment by a fraction of a millimeter, it was like walking on the tip of a knife. He would be killed at any time. And all this, he didn''t need to bear Not to mention how Qin Huan thought about it, she owed each other another one''s life. Today''s life is different from the previous salvation. It is impossible to help in a safe area. Compared with the moment when death may come at any time, we do not hesitate to stop in front of us. Now Qin Huan is the mountain that stands in front of her. Before the mountain falls She''s not hurt! Roar - the world is shaking. Finally, it can''t bear the ravages of tyranny. It breaks apart completely in the wailing. "No!" In the mouth of the blood flame giant, he screamed. Looking at Qin Huan, who was retreating rapidly and hiding in the fog, his eyes were full of unwilling and despairing. The abyssal gaze is the king of nightmares, which can only be controlled. But even the king of nightmares, it is impossible to continuously stimulate this kind of ability, which can be called the ability against the sky. How many times has Qin Huan inspired in this short time? The blood flame giant didn''t count, but at least ten times. Every time, he thought that Qin Huan was at the end of his tether. He could not arouse the power of gazing into the abyss again. But up to now, he has been jumping around, showing no sign of exhaustion On the contrary, the boundary has been broken! The territory was smashed by force. The demons were killed to bear the backfire. A thick black blood was gushed out of his mouth. The blood spurted out like a balloon filled with water, cutting off the demons'' breath and lowering it down. The burning blood flame all over his body quickly extinguished and dissipated, revealing his thin body like a corpse, losing all luster. His death here we are! Why is that? Under the king of the abyss, he set foot on the most powerful existence. He has been invincible for thousands of years, and died in this day. He shouldn''t do that. He has a reason to suppress Yunlan. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to enter into the nightmare new king''s competition. There are not many specific details, but since we choose to intervene, we have made all-round preparations, gathered the boundary area to block the gas engine, learned in advance the defects of the car''s defense against magical patterns, and we have the ghost blood flame, a big weapon that can break out strength, and then we have our own powerful and incomparable strength Everything is so complete and sufficient that there should be no problem, but it''s just that there is something wrong with him and he''s dragged into a desperate situation bit by bit. Qin Huan, Qin Huan! It''s all because of him. Otherwise, Yunlan would have been captured by him. How could he have been reduced to this guy. Kill the eyes of the demon family, which are so dim that the light is almost going to disappear. At this moment, they burst into a final look. He knows that he can''t live. Even if the clouds are endless, the blood flame of the netherworld has been exhausted, and all his vitality has been exhausted. But he couldn''t die like this. Qin Huan had to take a back seat with him. A person who is likely to be the reincarnation of the king of nightmare will surely die once he is known. In the nightmare family, those who forced him to fight will never allow the first king to come back to life, or they will all be destroyed! "Qin Huan is..." Zhang KaiKou, kill the demons and try his best to shout. As long as the voice is heard, it will be heard. At that time, Qin Huan will definitely die! In a word, Qin Huan would die completely. Can kill the demon just opened, not far away suddenly broken, Qin Huan figure appeared, eyes dark, cold and indifferent fell on him. Come again! Come again!Is this the gaze of the abyss? Otherwise, he''s just a magic commander who hasn''t touched the threshold of the demon king. Why can he continuously perform? Even if it''s really the reincarnation of the king of nightmare, it can''t do this! With full of suffocation, anger and resentment, the killing demon swallowed the last breath and fell to the ground heavily. Qin Huan wiped his cold sweat. Although he didn''t know what he was going to say before he died, his intuition told him that if he didn''t interrupt, he would be in bad luck. Fortunately, he was quick to respond. The guy said only one thing. No one knew what was next. He put his backhand on his chest and spewed out a dull sound of "bang". Qin Huan screamed and flew out. His figure smashed through the fog and fell back to Yunlan. "Qin Huan! Qin Huan, are you ok? " Yunlan comes to hold him. "Cough Cough... " While coughing and spitting blood, Qin Huan smiled, "you If you are OK... " He passed out with his head askew. Don''t faint, you can''t do it. The old thing is here. He''s not as easy to be fooled as Yunlan. If you don''t faint quickly, you will be questioned by him. In case of any flaw, you will be in trouble. A faint can help a hundred sorrows When he wakes up, he wants to ask again. Many traces are gone. It''s much easier for him to deal with them. Whew - the sound of breaking the sky rings, the boundless cloud bursts into the sky, the eyes sweep, the face slightly changes, and the hands lift forward. The space suddenly twisted, wrapped Yunlan and Qinhuan, then without saying a word, they turned around and left. The old eyes of the seven kill clan flickered, and the breath was eager to try. After the remaining light swept through the Marquis Qianjun, the man did not seem to see the scene. Heart secretly scolds a, seven kill clan old take a deep breath, press down the impulse of the hand. In the whole process of killing the demons who have already died, there is no need to waste time because the dead can''t speak. Of course, it won''t end so easily. Dare to fight against old Wang Yimai, no matter what this person is for, he must pay due price for his actions. Naturally, someone will send all the information about killing the demons to him. Then all his blood and relatives will suffer from the crazy outbreak of the old king''s blood and will be destroyed in despair! Chapter 1113 In the other courtyard of Qingwa, Yunlan was pale. Looking at Qin Huan, who was lying on the bed with weak breath, his eyes were full of anxiety. Wait for cloud boundless to open eyes, hurriedly way: "clan old, how is he?" "Not dead." The cloud has no limit to light mouth, but the brow can''t help wrinkling. This kid is almost hammered by people. His skin and flesh are broken and at least dozens of bones are broken. This kind of injury is very serious for the fierce demon. But for some reason, he always thought the injury was a little strange What''s more, Qin Huan''s vitality and exuberance are not consistent with his weakness. Is he pretending? It''s not right. Although this kid has some means, he can''t be fake. It''s natural for him to be blasted in front of a top magic commander who can gather the world. To say that this level of fighting, he can easily camouflage injuries I really don''t believe in boundless clouds. "Hoo --" cloud LAN spits out a breath, the face shows happy idea, "that is good, that is good!" Cloud limitless eyebrow frown tighter, looked at her one eye, heavy voice way: "cloud LAN, he all knew?" Cloud haze is slightly Zheng, then nods slowly, "yes, clan old......" Although neither of them said it clearly, they both pointed out what they were referring to. Seeing that yunwuya''s face became more and more dignified, Yunlan hurriedly said: "Qin Huan should have known for a long time that he helped me in the city Lord''s mansion today." At present, he said, "so, I don''t think Qin Huan has any intention of harming the old king. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to save me many times. He just needs to stand by." "I admit that what you said is very reasonable. Maybe Qin Huan didn''t have the heart to hurt my old Wang Yimai. But not now, doesn''t mean not in the future, the life and death of the old Wang Yimai can''t tolerate a bit of missing! So, even if he saves you many times, I can only do it once, to repay the enemy with kindness! " Boom - a trace of murderous intention came out, and the temperature in the air decreased wildly. Qin Huan''s body surface was covered with a layer of white frost at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Old clan!" Cloud Lan''s face was pale, and she was frightened and angry. She stopped Qin Huan. "I will never let you kill him!" Cloud limitless roar, "cloud LAN, you get out of the way, I know what I do is offensive, but for the safety of the whole family, I have no other choice!" Yunlan shakes her head. "If you want to kill him, you should kill me first I will never get out of the way! " "Cloud haze!" Yunwuya was so angry that his body trembled. "Don''t force me to know the secret of our family. Qin Huan can''t live!" Lying on the bed, covered with white frost, Qin Huan was enveloped by the horror of killing. He sighed and thought that if I didn''t know it, you would just plug the cloud haze into me. I''m afraid it''s really up to him. You''re a better old man. It''s a very simple truth. After marriage, Qin Huan gave birth to blood. Didn''t he even know who was sleeping with him? It is impossible to conceal such things. So Qin Huan will know sooner or later. Today''s situation, at most, was that Qin Huan had caught the pigtail of the old Wang Yimai before he got on the bus. It must be serious to say that this matter is serious. If it is mastered by someone with intention, the whole old Wang Yimai may be finished. But Qin Huan is not living outside now. He is in a state of "coma" and is in qingwabie courtyard. In front of his boundless cloud, does it need to be nervous? I''m afraid that the first idea of the old Yin comparison is to lock Qin Huan up and use him as a "breeding machine". Killing That''s a waste! Moreover, to say the least, even if yunwuya really wanted to kill Qin Huan, he didn''t need to be so serious. It also shows the face-to-face roaring and shouting with Yunlan. In private, there are ways to make him die quietly. It''s necessary to face Yunlan? Therefore, in front of us, all the routines are acting. This old Yinbi may not be sure if Qin Huan''s injury is real, but he must have found out that he was "awake". Now, it''s intended to show Qin Huan that you have saved Yunlan''s life, but now Yunlan has also saved you. We''re even! Don''t think about what to do with this human relationship. It''s better to be obedient, or you will be punished as you are. Hum, the old Yin ratio is the old Yin ratio. He can''t eat any loss. I shouldn''t have thought of it. He''s all ready! Well However, why can I accurately guess his mind? And still so clear and complete? Do you think I am such a person?! No, no, no, that''s not for sure. I''m clever at best. I can''t do such a shameless thing. Dark scolded a boundless cloud, Qin Huan "groaned", slowly opened his eyes, "er Where am I? ""Ah!" Cloud haze suddenly turns around, one face concerns, "you wake up?" There was no expression on Yunwu''s face. His eyes fell on Qin Huan lightly. Seeing Yunlan''s performance at the moment, he couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth. As expected, women are women. They are too emotional. It''s OK on weekdays. Once they meet the man who breaks into their hearts, their brains start to get confused. Hum! Fortunately, I''m here. The wise and wise cloud is boundless. Even if Qin Huan is cunning, he can''t think of turning out water. "Well, Mr. Yunlan Ah, it''s Qin Huan who is disrespectful... " Said to salute, the body moved for a while, the face is more pale. Cloud LAN way: "don''t need to be more polite, clan old won''t care about these." The cloud boundless skin laughs the flesh not to smile, light way: "say right, I really don''t care about a little vulgar ceremony, but involves the family life and death of the event, had to care about. Qin Huan, I''m going to kill you today. Do you have any complaints? " Qin Huan secretly scolded him for being immortal. This was to force him to express his position. It was not too much to say a word of gratitude and revenge. You give me to wait for, this account is written down first, if have opportunity later, let you know my fierce! But now Under the eaves, people can only bow their heads for the time being "Cough Qin Huan didn''t quite understand the meaning of the clan elder...... " You don''t understand that you can "wake up" now. Since you wake up, you should be obedient. I want you to look good when you are in a hurry! Immediately smile not smile, light way: "you really don''t know?" Qin Huan said with a wry smile, "yes, Qin Huan accidentally knows the identity of miss Yunlan, but it''s really just unintentional. Moreover, Qin has no intention of harming the old king. " "Cloud limitless sneer," this kind of uninteresting words, don''t say more, I used to play with the rest of things. In this world, only the dead can keep secrets! " "Old clan!" Yunlan''s face was angry and slightly red. Looking at Qin Huan''s weakness, she was inexplicably worried. He said, "I will never allow you to hurt Qin Huan. Please don''t let me say that again!" Yunwuya doesn''t speak with a cold hum. He looks at Qin Huan like you are not hurried. Old Yin than, if not for, want to enter nightmare ancestral place, now with you turn over face believe not? I really think I''m good at it! How about Titan? I don''t know. Is the elder of the demon dragon enough?! Qin Huan coughed and felt grateful. "Thank you very much, miss Yunlan for protecting me. Qin is very grateful Now, Miss Qin''s life is saved... " "Hum! Not necessarily! " Yunwuya''s heart is satisfied. This kid is actually witty. He takes the initiative to offset his kindness. Then he is awe inspiring. He can even guess his mind. His brain is also very good. He can''t be careless. His eyes are even colder. "Qin Huan, for the sake of Yunlan''s desperate protection, I can open up a net and give you a way to live!" "In this world, only the dead can keep secrets, but their own people are reluctant and can be trusted. You married Yunlan and became my old Wang Yimai''s son-in-law. Since then, you have shared weal and woe and shared interests. I''ll be gracious to expose this! " What did Yunlan want to say? He was stared back by yunwuya before he opened his mouth. Then he stared at Qin Huan. "Remember, this is my bottom line. If you dare to have any other ideas, I promise to tear you up, and then grind them into powder and throw them into the sewer to completely destroy the corpse trace!" Then he turned around and left. The door of the room was closed with a bang. There were only two left in the room, Qin Huan and Yun LAN. Atmosphere A little awkward. Although cloud LAN had mentioned the marriage before, at least she didn''t find out. There was still some shelter between the two sides. But now, it''s hard to find out whether they''re embarrassed or not if they''re face to face with each other. Out of the hospital, I ordered people to block the surrounding area. No mosquito was allowed to let out. There was a trace of pride on yunwuya''s face. Just found that when Yunlan''s identity was revealed, he was really shocked and angry. His first thought was to kill people. But soon, as smart as my old cloud, he found the possibility of turning crisis into opportunity. Didn''t Qin Huan want to refuse? Hehe, now in this situation, would you give me a try to refuse? Do you really think my knife is not sharp enough? However, in order to put more pressure on this kid, we might as well do something else first to let him know that Lao Yun is powerful! There is a trace of cold in the boundless clouds One after another to cloud LAN hand, do not do anything, the old Wang Yimai nine into a joke. In fact, he is already working on it, but the second time of killing is too fast to be fully prepared. This time, new hatred and old hatred will be cleared up together. It''s time to shed some blood in this city! The new king ascended the throne How can I not dye the red tassel for congratulations! Shua - the figure of boundless cloud disappears.As for the safety of qingwabieyuan It''s the palace of the king of nightmare. If there''s anything wrong with Yunlan here, the old king will wash his neck and kill himself. ¡­¡­ Outside the courtyard of qingwabie, near the frame of a car, black sky Gang''s face slightly changed, his body suddenly tightened, like a big bow pulled open, and he could have a shocking strike at any time. Fox old reaction more than one beat slow, the whole person is like, was suddenly on the top of his head, pressing a huge stone, breathing has become difficult. Fortunately, the atmosphere of terror that enveloped them disappeared only for a very short time. "Whoo!" Fox old long breath, white face, "is The cloud is boundless? " Dark sky Gang slowly nodded, "yes, this is his warning to us." In the sleeve of the robe, the fists are tightly held together. He is also the top of the magic commander, reaching the threshold of the king, but the strength comparison between the two sides is more disparity than he imagined. Just now, yunwuya left the qingwabieyuan, and the breath locked the two people. It was just a warning. He had to fight with all his strength. This is the strength gap! Fox old see black sky Gang''s unwilling, heart dark wry smile, old black dog can also give birth to some, the impulse of resistance, in the just breath suppression, he can only tremble. We are all magic Shuai. We have such a huge disparity in strength. It really hurts our self-esteem! Taking a deep breath, he said, "what shall we do?" Dark sky Gang slightly silent, to: "wait." The fox thinks and nods. Qin Huan was in the courtyard of qingwabie. There is no doubt about this. For the time being, there is no end to seeing the cloud. There is no adverse thought for him. Of course, through the warning just now and what Qin Huan said before, we also know that the relationship between the two sides is not as relaxed as we can see on the surface. But Qin Huan''s strength is definitely more than what he saw Adhering to the great fortune and shouldering the existence of a unified abyss and great cause, would it be the weak? Waiting for the situation to change is the best choice for them. Chapter 1114 Qin Huan, who was identified as unfathomable by Hu Lao and heitiangang, actually had a strong base card, is now staring up and fighting fiercely. In front of him, Yunlan took the initiative to recover her daughter''s body and her eyes fell on his face like autumn water. "Qin Huan, maybe it''s because of the absorption of blood between you and me, or because you have saved me many times So I don''t deny that I have some good feelings for you now. " "If you are willing to marry me, I will try my best to be a qualified wife even though I never thought it would be today. The whole old Wang Yimai will also stand behind you and help you to fulfill all your wishes within your ability. " She is the king''s daughter who has been confessed to be noble and beautiful, with a strong commitment. Looking at the cloud haze in front of her eyes, she is still wearing men''s clothes. She recovers her daughter''s loose back and her hair falls down from her temples. But because of this, he had a kind of ineffable attraction, which made Qin Huan''s heart beat faster and faster. An idea, now uncontrollable, grows from the bottom of my heart - promise her that all the problems will be solved. All he needs to pay is to integrate with the cloud haze in front of him. This matter, no matter from which point of view, is that he has a big advantage! The beauty who gave away for nothing can break the dilemma by the help of the old king. "Qin Huan..." Cloud LAN whispers and talks. Her pretty face is full of blushes. Her breath is short between her mouth and nose, which gives off a sweet taste. Yes, it''s sweet. Even this description is not enough in Qin Huan''s eyes This moment cloud haze''s breath, to him is like, a kind of poison product that can''t be rejected. Qin Huan raised his head slowly, his eyes began to be congested again, and he saw Yunlan''s appearance of picking at will. He pinched his thigh with all his strength, just barely regaining his consciousness. "Yunlan, stop your breath, me and you It''s impossible. You will understand that in the future... " When the air fell into silence, Yunlan got up and backed up, and her eyes fell on Qin Huan, revealing a dark color, "what do you want to say?" Although it was clear that his decision was right, looking at her present appearance, Qin Huan was still subconscious and a little guilty. As Yunlan, it''s necessary to summon up all his courage to say what he just said. Qin Huan refused, so it''s hard to be sad. But I promised you, is really harm you ah, eat dry wipe clean don''t admit, when you cry there is no place to cry. Take a deep breath, press and roll your mind, and recite for several times in a row. I''m good for her, and I''m good for her. Qin Huan thought about it, and said slowly: "Yunlan, the old attitude of the family, I have confirmed that if I refuse to marry, he will never let me go. So, thank you very much for seeing Qin. If you really want to save me, do as I suggest. " Yunlan frowned and shook her head: "I said before, the old people couldn''t agree And even if I promise to help you, how can you participate in the new king competition? I know that you have nightmare blood in your body, but not all nightmare people have the right to fight for the throne. " Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly bright. As long as he didn''t refuse blindly, he would have hope. As for the qualification limit, he had expected it for a long time. No matter what this limitation is, it is ultimately related to the blood of demons flowing in the body. The abyss demons, all forces are based on their own blood So Qin Huan had absolute confidence in this. The reason why he entered the abyss and had a strong power was that he had captured the blood of the king of nightmares in the way of ten thousand souls. Will he not be eligible to compete for the throne? Of course, there are still possibilities. After all, he comes from the world of flesh and blood. He is not a pure abyss creature. Even if he takes the blood of the king of nightmare, it may not be all right. But if you don''t try, who knows? "Yunlan, I admit you''re right, but since my blood system can attract you, at least it won''t be too bad, won''t you object to that? So I still have a chance. " Qin Huan took a look at her and said in a deep voice, "in addition, I would like to swear to the abyss that if the old king supports me and competes for the new king''s throne, I would like to pass on the throne to the people selected by the old king''s family after I finish my wish." Yunlan''s face slightly changed. He swore to the abyss will, which has a huge binding force on all abyss creatures. The stronger the strength is, the more clearly it can be perceived. Once it is violated, it will bear the punishment from the abyss will! No one dares to disobey the oath of the will to face the abyss. Since Qin Huan had such an attitude, he could not fail to impress the elders His eyes flashed, and a thought appeared in his heart. Yunlan pursed her lips and said nothing. Opposition is not opposition, consent is not consent. In Qin Huan''s view, the silence at the moment obviously means something else. He frowned, looked at the cloud haze not far away, and smiled bitterly in his heart, thinking that this woman was afraid to be really interested in him. No matter what, first hold her steady If things don''t go well, he will probably turn his back on the old Wang. More resentment and less resentment are nothing.Qin Huan smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "OK, Qin will promise you one more thing. If it turns out that I really can''t help it, Qin will agree to the request of the old and the new king!" Cloud LAN eyes slightly bright, looking up at Qin Yu, "this words seriously?" This crisp and direct response made Qin Huan speechless. Sure enough, he guessed right. This woman was waiting here on purpose. What he wanted was his words. As a nightmare queen, she could not be reserved? make complaints about the heart, and make complaints about it. Cloud haze smile of bright and beautiful, "then we have made up our mind." She looked at Qin Huan with soft eyes, just like watching the stewed meat in her own pot. That is called a self-confident full! Qin Huan was not comfortable with his eyes. He murmured in his heart, is the limit of competing for the throne really high? Otherwise, Yunlan will not show this expression. But when it came to this point, even if he knew it was calculated by Yunlan, Qin Huan could only recognize it. What''s more, Qin Huan thought that the final result of this matter was unknown Let this woman be happy for a while! "You should think that the new king''s competition has strict requirements for blood and blood. The qingwabieyuan has a way of identification, but it takes time to prepare." Cloud Lan thought for a moment and said: "the clan old man must be running to settle accounts with others now, but his patience will not be too much. At most, he will only give you a day or two to think about." "Tomorrow, I will try my best to prepare everything. Do you have any questions?" Qin Huan waved. "Tomorrow." In fact, he has no problem now, but first, Yunlan needs time to prepare. Second, he He is now in a state of serious injury. He will immediately get up and jump around. Does it mean that Yunlan''s IQ needs to be recharged? However, I''m afraid of Yunlan didn''t stop. "You have a good rest Don''t worry, I won''t do anything about it, and I can''t do anything at all. Then you will know. " Then she looked at Qin Huan and turned away. Qin yulue was embarrassed by this sight, because he just thought so This woman, is not very stupid When the door was closed, Qin Huan''s mind swept around. He was sure that he didn''t watch. Then he smiled. Everything is waiting for tomorrow. As long as he performs well enough, there is no reason to refuse. After all, he has promised to pass the throne on to the old Wang Yimai No matter how they look at it, they will not suffer. Of course, all of this is based on a positive foundation, if the cloud is boundless and stubborn Hum, I can''t help turning my face. Take one carrot in one hand. It depends on how the old guy chooses it! I really think that he is the dish in the old Wang Yimai dish. How can I handle it? If I don''t worry too much, I won''t make a big move Zhen. Summon elder magic dragon to understand? Think of here, Qin Yu sighs, Liao Shi this woman, even if left still have a way, let him mind. After all, if it wasn''t for her, the elder of the demon dragon family would not have seen him at all. It''s all human debt But the debt of human relationship is usually the most difficult to repay Shaking his head, Qin Huan pressed his mind. Liao Shi''s affection will be discussed later. Now the most important thing is to show the strength that the old Wang Yimai valued. So tomorrow, he is ready to go all out! ¡­¡­ Eefeng city is beginning to die. There are a lot of them, covering a wide range. The city Lord''s mansion, the ancient king and the new faction There are even some people who look unimportant. They all end up dead on the spot in this storm. Although all this was done in secret, there were too many people who died, and some of them were not ordinary people. Therefore, no matter how high or low the status of the city is, everyone will soon know about it. We all know Old Wang Yimai''s Revenge finally arrived! No one dares to look down upon a powerful family that once gave birth to the king of nightmare. But this time, the old Wang Yimai''s hand was deeply rooted in the essence of "quick, accurate and ruthless", showing the terrorist strength, which made everyone tremble. Silence on all sides. The reason why the people who are killed are, of course, damned. The old Wang Yimai didn''t break their bottom line, and they don''t want to. Now, they want to jump out and become the target of the old Wang Yimai, so keeping silent is the best choice. Therefore, when the wind and rain drifted and the people''s hearts were floating, the city of eefeng was shrouded in blood, in this state, on the contrary, it showed a silent posture. Yunlan didn''t interfere in these things, but when yunwuya went back to qingwabieyuan, she saw deep weariness from the other side''s face. Even if it is as powerful as an old man, it is not easy to deal with these things. It can even be said that he is under unimaginable pressure, and it is possible for him to start a fight among giants if he is not right.This makes Yunlan feel a little guilty. At this time, she failed to completely stand by the old people and instead put forward new things that embarrassed him. There is a trace of hesitation in my heart. When cloud haze comes to my mouth, I can''t say anything. Yunwuyi took a sip of tea, leaned back on the back of the chair, breathed out a long breath, and smiled: "miss Yunlan, who is not afraid of the earth, even dare to stop me from killing people. What''s the matter now? What''s the matter? Let''s talk. " Yunlan felt more and more guilty, but she had promised Qin Huan that if she repented He must be dissatisfied. Take a breath and salute: "I have something to tell you, clan elder. It involves Qin Huan There is some audacity. Please listen to me and don''t be too angry. " Yes, about Qin Huan''s proposal, Yunlan will explain to yunwuya. In fact, she was unprepared from the beginning and really wanted to hide it. As an old member of the old Wang family, he has worked hard for the whole family. Yunwuya has the right to know anything about the future of the ethnic group. Even if it''s just a very low probability attempt Cloud boundless frowns, "what is this kid going to do again? You tell him, don''t play tricks on me, or I''ll slap him to death! " Cloud LAN smiles bitterly. She hasn''t said yet. It seems that the clan elder is angry It''s just that we have to let the elders make a decision. At that time, she didn''t delay any more. She repeated Qin Huan''s proposal to her in the banquet of the city Lord''s mansion, without any concealment. Sure enough, yunwuyi heard that Qin Huan hoped that when the old Wang Yimai supported him to compete for the throne, his anger turned to smile. However, the old Yin is not stupid. He turns to be angry, but he doesn''t lose his mind. Later, although his face was not good-looking, it was basically calm. He leaned back in his chair and thought. Cloud LAN took a look at his face and said: "old clan, this is the way Although I don''t know why Qin Huan insisted on not combining with me But I can detect that he is firmly opposed to the idea that if you force him, there will be problems... " "Something''s wrong!" Cloud limitless sneers repeatedly, "what can go wrong? Can this boy, turn out my hand! Dare to blow thorns with me and let him know immediately why the flowers are red! " Yunlan said: "of course, it''s easy for you to suppress Qin Huan. How dare he dare to be bold in front of you? That''s why he told me this first." Hum! My daughter knows the truth. Qin Huan has some small means, but it''s not worth mentioning in front of me! Yunwuya''s face was pretty. He raised his hand and knocked on the table. "I know what you mean. I''m afraid that this kid will make a mess and really make things out of control Hey, he didn''t want to try it? Then I''ll test him. When this kid dies, he will be obedient, otherwise... " He looked at the cloud haze, "at that time, this boy dare to speak is not a word. What can I do? You can''t stop him." Yunlan''s face was light and cloudless, and her tone was soft. "That''s nature. What I hate most is that others deceive me. If Qin Huan doesn''t agree, he will let the old people deal with it. I will never interfere." Cloud limitless sneers a few times, "then go to prepare I would also like to have a look at this kid. How dare he make such a request! " Cloud LAN salutes respectfully and turns back to go out. ¡­¡­ In the room, Qin Huan, who kept his eyes closed, suddenly gave birth to a trace of fright from the bottom of his heart. He suddenly opened his eyes and said, "who is this talking about me?" Chapter 1115 It is a recognized fact that the powerful in the nightmare family respect the ancient king. Therefore, when the things that the first king completely dissipated were determined, the ancient King became the most promising party. In this context, it is a safe investment to give Gu Wang a face-to-face or even secretly provide help. Not to be able to, in the ancient king line regained the throne, how much benefit, can protect the next position is the best. After all, once the emperor and the courtiers come to the throne, the nightmare clan is bound to undergo a major reshuffle, as everyone knows. The status of preservation is precious. No one knows how many people in the family of nightmare have provided convenience for the ancient king. But I didn''t think that it would be a very powerful force, so powerful that the strength of the old king and the city of eefeng would still be calculated. Therefore, the assassination in Jiuyou tower, the change of the banquet of the city Lord''s mansion, and the interception of the border level powerful in the middle of the way. That''s right. It''s the hand of the old Wang Yimai to fight against Yunlan and try to break the mud. Strictly speaking, it''s not a secret in the nightmare family, but there''s no evidence Of course, this kind of thing doesn''t need any evidence, just free evaluation. Everyone knows who made the hand, but the old Wang''s pulse is weak, plus he didn''t get a painful foot, so he can only bear it. Yes, the old Wang Yimai is forbearing. Even if yunwuya gets angry at the old people''s meeting and scolds the old people for being immortal, he then kills many people. But compared with the old Wang Yimai''s attack, the old Wang Yimai''s counterattack is not worth mentioning at all - it should be known that once there is an accident in Yunlan, the one waiting for the old Wang Yimai will be completely destroyed. Which is better, which is more. However, this does not mean that the ancient king was really in the hands of the people and could act recklessly. The so-called can one can two can three But three times in a row, the second time was a final victory. They failed to win Yunlan, and then hurt the old Wang Yimai In itself, it was a big blow to the ancient king. People can''t help but think that maybe they overestimate the strength of the ancient Wang Yimai. Or The old king is full of luck! Yes, it''s just luck. Besides that, they don''t know why Yunlan can avoid the killing for three times in a row. But whether they can think it through or not, they must be cautious. Are they too adventurous to focus on the ancient king? No one said, but in the silent city of eefeng, some atmosphere began to change quietly. ¡­¡­ The old face of the seven kill clan is blue. He slaps the back of the chair heavily. The wooden chair under his body is smashed instantly. He gnaws his teeth and roars, "bastard! Do these guys dare to betray my ancient king? " The momentum erupted abruptly, and the strong breath swept out. Many demons in the hall were awe inspiring and hurriedly bowed their heads. The Marquis Qianjun looked plain, looked at him, and said lightly: "seven kill clan old people don''t need to be angry, you and I have done nothing three times, their attitude has changed, which is also expected." "Hum!" Seven kill old sneer, "a group of grass on the wall, hoping to protect their own interests after my ancient king is in charge of power, but they are not willing to do more. There is no such good thing in the world." As he said, he glanced at all the people in the hall, "you are all the innermost friends of the old king. You are different from those people. If you let me know who dares to betray you a little, I will never forgive you!" "Don''t worry, I dare not wait!" "Be loyal to the ancient king!" "Who dares to rebel, the crime should be broken to pieces!" All the demons in the palace stood up and expressed their opinions. They were indignant and loyal. Marquis Qianjun has a panoramic view of this scene, with a faint smile in his heart. It''s only superficial things, which can''t be counted at all. Of course, it''s not appropriate to say that they have betrayal now, because the ancient king''s family still has an absolute advantage. But if things turn around Ha ha, these people in the palace must change their faces faster and more resolutely than they are now saying. Because the more deeply the interests are entangled, the more necessary it is for self-protection and a more distinct attitude, which is just a very simple truth. "All of you are the ancient king''s family. Under the most loyal command, the old seven kill clan doesn''t doubt you, just a reminder. Nightmare animal hunting is about to start. According to the original plan, you can prepare As for the old king''s line, things will be put on hold for the time being. After taking the throne, it will not be too late to settle with them. " The old seven kill clan frowned, but didn''t say much. All the people in the hall bowed and bowed, and each turned away. When these people left, the old man of the seven kill clan said in a deep voice, "Marquis Qianjun, is that really all right? We have got the key information. If it can be verified, the old king will not break through, and the new king will be our treasure! " The Marquis sighed, "how can I be reconciled? But at this point, the actions of guwangyimai have caused dissatisfaction in the old people''s Association. It''s not a good choice to continue. "Seeing that the old man of the seven kill clan is still unwilling, he said in a deep voice: "it''s too late. The old man of the seven kill clan should know that if we stop now, it doesn''t mean that we don''t stop After all, all kinds of accidents are possible in the new king''s competition. " Hu - the old seven kill people breathed out, "well, they are lucky. When the battle for the new king begins, another settlement will be made!" The old bastard of yunwuya killed people. Several important people in his family died in succession. At this time, in order to appease the dissatisfaction from the old people''s Association, he couldn''t act rashly, and his heart had been furious for a long time. Hum! When the ancient king regained power, he must let the old man know what a stupid thing it is to be against him. When Marquis Qianjun got up and left, he didn''t see any action. His figure flickered slightly under his feet, and then disappeared. Seeing him go away, seven kill clan old eyes, emerge a little cloudy and sunny uncertain. Marquis Qianjun is not only a powerful man, but also a powerful force behind him. Although they have always been close to the ancient king, they always give him a sense of uncertainty and unpredictability This person''s mind, only afraid may not be simple! Hum, I must keep an eye on this man. If I find something wrong, I will report it to the clan leader immediately. In addition to the qingwabieyuan, the ancient king''s family also has its own palace called Dongliu. Qianjun Hou left Dongliu bieyuan. After boarding the car and driving, he turned his head and looked back. There was a trace of mockery in his eyes. Seven kills this person to seem reckless, actually some cleverness, had the suspicion heart to him unexpectedly. But without evidence, what about the ancient king? His position as a great Marquis comes from the recognition of the abyss. Even the king of nightmare cannot be moved lightly. "Let''s go." Whispered an order, driving quietly ahead, sitting in the car, the Marquis Qian Jun slowly closed his eyes, and the breath gradually returned to calm. On the four walls of the car driver''s interior, the gemstones are shining one by one, scattering the glittering halo and covering his figure. Under the light and shadow, the Qi engine is isolated, and the outside world can no longer perceive it. Shua - Marquis Qianjun suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand a little, and the next moment the virtual shadow stepped out of his body, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ City Lord''s mansion. Blue sea''s eyes flickered slightly, and he waved to interrupt Chenghai''s report in front of him, saying: "I have something to deal with, you go to the study to guard, no one can disturb me." Chenghai respectfully said, turn around and push the door out. When the door of the book room is closed, the space in front of the blue sea flickers slightly, and a virtual shadow emerges. "Marquis Qianjun?" His brow was slightly wrinkled, and his face was gloomy. "Now, why do you want to come to the Lord''s residence? If it is detected, you and I will be in great trouble. " The shadow of marquis Qianjun smiled and said: "since I dare to come, I am not afraid to be known. Does the city Lord think that I will act rashly?" "Hum!" Blue sea snorts coldly, don''t say with him more, "what''s the matter with you now?" The Marquis Qianjun said lightly: "I came to tell the city Lord that the ancient king will not make any more moves in the future, and will concentrate on preparing for the nightmare beast hunting After all, that''s what matters to the new king. " "Blue sea face expressionless," this seat is not interested in these The Marquis Qian Jun said: "maybe there are many things for him, but the city Lord really doesn''t want to know who will follow his highness chenghuan into the field of nightmare beast this time?" He raised his hand and made a jade slip. "The list is in it. Unfortunately, the arrangement of the Lord is not included in it." Finish saying, the empty shadow of marquis Qianjun, showing a faint smile, turn around and disappear. Looking at the jade Jane on the desk, the blue sea face is expressionless, but the subtle mood on his face changes, indicating that he doesn''t really care. Nightmare new king competition, the old king, the old king, the new faction of the three giants gathered in eefeng City, but this does not mean that only they are interested in the throne. In fact, there are many people who are interested, but most of them dare not show Or, it''s still under water, waiting for the right opportunity. Pa - blue sea takes the jade Jane in hand! ¡­¡­ When Yunlan pushed the door and entered, Qin Huan was ready. Of course, he didn''t show a hundred times the spirit, and his face was still a little white. But this kind of recovery speed, already let cloud LAN very surprised, glanced up and down to sweep him a few eyes, a want to say what again hesitant appearance. It seems that the woman also has some doubts about whether Qin Huan was showing her the vivid drama on purpose yesterday. "Cough!" Qin Huan didn''t give her much time to think about it at all. He got up and said, "in response to today''s test, I used some secret methods to recover quickly." As expected, Yunlan was immediately distracted, "secret method? Are you ok? " In such a short period of time, the means to accelerate the recovery of the injury, she naturally knows. Among them, the strong type can even make the demons, self injury and dying state, directly return to the peak or even stronger.But there is no doubt that this kind of good condition can only last for a period of time, and needs to pay a very heavy price. Qin Huan shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that we are weak for a while. Let''s not delay any more. Let''s go now." Yunlan thinks he''s worried. The secret method can''t last too long. Now she nods and says nothing more. "Come with me." Chapter 1116 Before Qin Huan began to test his blood vessels, a small episode happened - a group of demons were escorted away, all in despair. Seeing this scene, Qin Huan''s mouth slightly twitched, looked up at Yunlan, and found a trace of unnaturalness in her face. Sure enough, it''s probably the means of the old man of yunwuya. Do you mean to scare him? Otherwise, qingwabieyuan will clean up the interior. Why come in front of him. This is a clear warning to him. It''s better not to play tricks, or do you see it? These people are your end! With a slight cough, Qin Huan said, "are they?" Cloud LAN recovers calm, and hears the words to reveal a trace of complexity. "The clan old man made the car for me, and the defense Rune was cracked They are all involved. " The thing that cloud has no limit to protect cloud Lan''s life, but it doesn''t play the role that it should have. If it is involved in this matter, the fate of these people can be imagined. Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows slightly, and found out the problem so quickly. The old thing, yunwuya, has amazing control over the qingwabieyuan. But To change the dark point of view, the ghost knows whether the old thing has long been aware of these people''s actions, just pretending not to know. Of course, it''s just wishful thinking. The boundless cloud really wants to harm Yunlan. There''s no need to be so troublesome. "Here we are." Cloud LAN opens his mouth, raises his hand and points to the hall. "You can enter it and release the blood breath to test." The hall is nameless and covers a small area. It looks ordinary, but Qin Huan felt a bit of pressure from it. This oppression Vaguely, it comes from his body and inherits the deep blood. Sure enough, the so-called test was related to blood. Qin Huan was sure that he nodded and walked to the front of the hall. Reach out and push forward, the hall door opens directly, without any hesitation, step into it. After that, the temple door closed itself, and the surrounding area fell into absolute darkness, which seemed to cut off all the light, and the divine mind could not perceive it. His face changed slightly. Qin Yu took a deep breath and pressed down the impulse of his hand. The old Wang Yimai should not hurt him. Sure enough, he didn''t notice anything wrong except the darkness in front of him. The darkness was so quiet that Qin Huan could only hear his breathing. Yeah? so what? That''s it? Qin Huan''s face showed a trace of helplessness. Today, he is testing whether he can participate in the contest of nightmare throne. Can''t be more serious, something like a sense of ceremony? He didn''t even respond to that! Cough Forget it, it''s all the same Qin Yu takes a deep breath. The heart of the ancient people in his chest suddenly speeds up, releasing a strong force between contraction and expansion, and accelerating the flow of blood. Hum - the darkness is endless and there is no bright darkness. After Qin Huan released his own blood breath, it suddenly seemed to be activated and strong pressure broke out. From all directions, wrap him in, just like a layer of membrane that can be clearly perceived, to cover him completely. A sense of crisis suddenly came out of his heart. Qin Huan didn''t know what the pressure was, but he had a bad feeling - absolutely not, let the pressure really suppress him! No need to explain, Qin Huan knew the content of today''s blood test. Resist the pressure in the dark. The longer you hold on, the higher the score. Once the breath is completely suppressed, the detection will be terminated. "Open it for me!" With a low roar in his heart, Qin Huan released his breath and burst it, smashing the pressure in the dark. But the good times didn''t last long. Before Qin Yu could relax, the pressure in the dark came again and became more powerful than before. "Hum!" Qin Huan snorted, blood vessels bulged under his skin, and a wry smile appeared on his face. He felt that he seemed to look down on it a little bit. The nightmares asked for the qualification to compete for the throne As far as the present situation is concerned, he may not hold on for long. This is too much trouble! If he can''t pass the test, he doesn''t seem to have any choice but to turn his back on the old Wang. It may not be hard to get out of the way, but it''s hard to get into the nightmare place. Just when Qin Huan smiled bitterly and was anxious inside, yunwuya had already arrived outside the nameless palace. He stared at the magic lines on the surface of the hall, and his face was shaking Qin Huan? " As soon as he finished speaking, he reflected that this was just nonsense. He immediately asked, "when did he get in?" Yunlan''s face is even more shocked than he is now. He hears that his lips are moving and makes a hard voice, "he just went in..." "How long has it just been? I want the exact time! " Yunlan takes a deep breath. "Within ten breaths at most No sooner had he entered than the runes carved in the hall were activated. " She looked at the front of her eyes. As the bright runes on the surface of the main hall fluctuated, the space became turbulent. A circle of ripples, constantly spread out, and then become distorted, completely isolated from the outside world.Today, the ancestral hall is still in the qingwabie courtyard, but there is a strong barrier between it and the ancestral hall. This is the self stimulation of the power of zudi Only those who are strong enough to have nightmares in their bodies can trigger immediate changes. Or, to be more precise, the stimulation of the ancestral power now shows that Qin Huan really has the qualification to compete for the throne. But Time is not right Yunlan remembers clearly that when she secretly took the test, it took half an hour, and she couldn''t hold on to it, the hall began to emerge runes, which aroused the power of zudi. In this way, the clan elders have been overjoyed, calling her a genius in the nightmare clan. Because, according to the records of the family, those who can stir up the power of their ancestors to shake in one hour are all qualified to participate in the competition for the throne. Half an hour This is already the top achievement in the nightmare family. But now, Qin Huan only took a few breaths, which is not ruled out. He was delayed when he suddenly fell into darkness. If you calculate it carefully, it''s definitely less than you think What does this mean? When Yunlan''s heart was shaking, there was no end to the cloud beside her. After a series of ups and downs, she could not believe it. He stared at the hall with all the magical patterns on it. He kept whispering, "it''s impossible How could it be... " But apart from what he thought, what other possibility can trigger the power of ancestral land in such a short time? Take a deep breath, shake your mind, and look at the hall with boundless clouds. Your eyes are very bright. Whether Qin Huan is or not, what he thinks is OK, but there is no doubt that he has shown enough qualifications. If the old Wang Yimai agrees to Qin Huan''s previous proposal and fully supports him At this moment, the cloud can''t help but swallow a mouthful of spit, the whole population dry tongue dry. Hold on! hold still! Don''t panic first, and then look carefully. This matter is of great importance, and there must be no mistakes. At this time, the magical patterns on the surface of the main hall were suddenly brighter and had some dazzling feeling. Suppress the breath and release it from the hall. Both yunwuya and Yunlan face slightly changed at the same time, and their subconscious retreated. Click - Click - the sound of breaking, suddenly sounded in the ear, boundless cloud eyes, watching the hall surface Rune began to break. "No!" He had a "thump" in his mind, stepped forward directly, raised his hand and pressed it forward. Boom - in a flash, the powerful force came, enveloped the whole hall, and suppressed its powerful and incomparable breath. The breaking speed of Rune slows down, but it doesn''t really stop. With the continuous "click" and "click" sound, the boundless face of cloud becomes more and more ugly. Bang - with a loud noise, his whole body was blown out, lost his power to suppress, and the runes on the surface of the hall were frantically broken. In a twinkling of an eye, all of them disintegrated and dissipated. The power that erupted inside the hall could no longer be hidden, such as the eruption of a volcano into the void. Twisted space, formed by a strong barrier, suddenly violent shock, a dark cracks emerged from it. Yunwuya spits out a mouthful of blood, smiles bitterly on his face, and looks at Yunlan and says, "I''m afraid there will be trouble!" His figure moved directly through the space barrier and appeared above the courtyard. At the next moment, his body was slightly stiff, and his face was even more wry. Sure enough, the situation he was most worried about appeared. A stretch of virtual shadow, now appears in the mid air, countless huge palaces, interlaced in layers, exuding endless ancient atmosphere. It seems that it has existed for endless years and will continue to exist until the end of the world. The whole city of eefeng is now in silence! All the demons can''t help but stare at the empty shadow over the city. That is That is Although no one has witnessed it, the ancient and magnificent atmosphere and the powerful oppression released are in the city of eefeng Then there is only one possibility - nightmare ancestral place, which is close to, only exists in the legend of nightmare ancestral place! The reason why we use the word "legend" is that no one but the king of nightmare has ever entered into it. Even in the nightmare clan, such powerful clan elders as yunwuya and Qisha have never stepped into one step. It exists here, but no one can see it. It represents endless mystery and powerful and incredible power. It''s really mysterious, it''s also really powerful. Looking at the endless abyss, nightmare ancestral place ranks the first. It''s very simple - no matter how strong or weak the nightmare people are before they enter, they can transform into a powerful level of demon king and become the real king of nightmare after they come back from their ancestral land!It has become a powerful existence at the top of the abyss This kind of ability to change life against the sky and shape the most powerful can be described as "inconceivable". Today, for the first time, and the only time, it really appears in front of everyone. At this moment, the inner shock of the demons in the city of eefeng can be imagined, but when the mood of the demons, like the waves, began to subside and return to calm, they slowly returned to their minds - why did the nightmare ancestral place appear? Countless eyes converged under the shadow of the ancestral land, which seemed to be the location of the qingwabieyuan. Is it something to do with them? In dongliubieyuan, the old man of Qisha nationality frowned tightly, and his eyes were shaking. Although he had not seen zudi with his own eyes, what he felt now was the invisible oppression from the blood level. They were telling him clearly that this was the projection of the nightmare zudi! And the reason why the projection came was that there was a sufficient force in the courtyard of qingwabie to trigger the ancestral induction. What is this power? The seven kill clan is not sure, but no matter what the truth is, it is not good news for the ancient king family. Hateful! What kind of tricks are you playing with the old thing "boundless cloud"? In the eyes of uncertainty, the seven kill people took the first step to directly distort the space and appear outside the qingwabie courtyard. He has to make sure! Boom - the old man of the seven kill ethnic group just appeared. The space in front of him exploded, and there were dark cracks, emitting a strong tearing force. His face suddenly turned blue, and he roared angrily, "there is no end to the cloud. Do you want to fight me? " on the opposite side, yunwuyi slowly closed his fist, looked at his angry face, and said lightly:" I just remind you that this is the palace of Xianwang. If you break into it wantonly, you will be most disrespectful to Xianwang. I, the old Wang, will definitely pursue it to the end! " Qi Sha''s old face twitches. Don''t I know what you said? I don''t see that I''m still a long way away from the qingwabieyuan. I''m not qualified at all. This old man is just looking for trouble! Cloud boundless looked at him contemptuously, yes, I am looking for your fault, what can you do? The eyes slowly sweep around. Now, many people gather outside the qingwabieyuan, bright or dark. They are attracted by the virtual shadow of zudi. Only by choosing the most powerful Liwei can we frighten these people and make them dare not act rashly. It''s very clear that Qin Huan''s existence must not be exposed. Otherwise, no one can save him Even if, he is really the first king reincarnation! It''s true that Qin Huan is the reincarnation of the king of nightmares in yunwuya''s eyes at the moment. Only in this way can we explain why he can easily trigger the outbreak of ancestral power and make the ancestral shadow fall over the city of eefeng. Even though it has not been finally confirmed, as far as we know, it is enough to protect him at all costs. Needless to say, if Qin Huan was really the reincarnation of the first king, it would be the same as the ancestor of the old king. Would you save him? If not, it''s not easy to seize the throne with Qin Huan''s blood. This is a trump card, once used well, the whole old Wang Yimai will rise again! Seven kill clan old almost gas blast, but even if the heart is painful, he still decided to bear it. Can''t be brought to rhythm by the old thing, yunwuya. He can''t fight now. He must first determine what the old Wang Yimai has done. Everyone is not a fool. What yunwuya does now is to hide something and not want to be known by them. At this moment, the eyes of all the demons are shining, and their eyes fall on the courtyard of qingwabie. It''s like the wolf sees the food and the green light. "Hum!" There is no end to the cloud. He snorted coldly and said: "everyone, we know that you are curious, but even if you are curious, I will not allow anyone to spy on qingwabieyuan. It''s a great sin to be disrespectful to the first king. You''d better think clearly before you do anything. " "Well, we are worried that the shadow of ancestral land will appear and be used by people who are ill conceived. How dare we investigate other hospitals without permission?" A demon coughs and smiles, "but as I just said, ancestral land is not only related to the old king, but also the foundation of my nightmare clan. Today, when this happens, let''s make sure that it will do harm to the ancestral land. " "Is it going to be bad for you? This projection is only caused by the release of the power of zudi, and will soon disappear. " The cloud has no expression. "That''s all, but if we can''t be sure, we''ll be upset..." "My words are proof. Do you believe it?" There is no end to the clouds, and the fierce light is shining. It''s not that you don''t believe it, but that you dare not believe it. If you have one more word, it''s arrogance and side leakage! The powerful demon family, who spoke, had a crooked nose. He thought that you are the old king family. Your position is indeed higher than me, and your strength is stronger than me. But these are not enough. Are you so rude to me?The smile froze on his face, and the man gnawed his teeth and finally bowed his head. It''s not a good choice to be an outsider at this time. We all want to know why it is necessary to be a knife maker when we have cat claws in our hearts. Shua - the shadow of marquis Qianjun appears. He takes a look at the shadow of the ancestral place of nightmare, which appears in the sky of qingwabieyuan. There is a trace of concentration in the bottom of his eyes. Then, the eyes fell on the boundless body of the cloud. The old Yin Bi felt something. He looked at me directly and fiercely, with a face that you dare to talk more. Marquis Qianjun smiled bitterly and arched his hand back to show that he had no malice. Of course, he would like to know about the affairs in qingwabieyuan, but now there must be someone more anxious than him If you can do less, you can do less. That''s right. It''s about the seven kill elders, or rather, the ancient king generation. Although eefeng city is still peaceful, there is no doubt that there is only one layer of window paper between the old Wang Yimai and the old Wang Yimai, which completely tears the face. It''s impossible for the dominant ancient Wang''s family to turn its back. Otherwise, they will be miserable! Although it may not mean anything to trigger the ancestral projection, even if it is only one percent possible, it cannot be ignored. The old seven kill clan gave a cold look at the Marquis Qianjun. This guy is very smart. He will certainly not come first. Feeling the surrounding, looming eyes, the old seven kill people secretly scolded. Even though they knew that they were being used, they could only stand on top of their heads. Take a deep breath, his eyes fell on several people in the crowd. The demons that he took a fancy to, one by one, secretly cried, thinking that they were really full of food and broke the law. Why did they run so fast. Now the fun is great! But it''s impossible to refuse. They are all because of the support of the ancient king. Today, we will not need the "head", a cumbersome organ. "The land of our ancestors is related to the foundation of our family. Even if your status is noble, you can''t suppress this matter because of your selfish desire!" One of the demons said with a sharp voice, "we have the right and the right to know what you have done!" Someone fired a gun, and the next few rushed to battle. "Yes, it is!" "The clan is honest and powerful, but we can''t think about it, so we have to press us!" "We have the right to know. The qingwabieyuan has to give me an account of the matter of activating the ancestral place!" "Cloud boundless people are old, please get out of the way at once!" For a while the crowd was excited. Cloud boundless sneer, suddenly a blow out, the magic of terror in the void burst out, such as rolling tsunami swept. In a series of muffled noises, several evil families of "stand up for justice and speak up" were blasted out with screams. When a person was in the middle of the air, his body was constantly crumbling. The blood spray seemed to be money free, which was really miserable. Seven kill clan stayed for a while. He didn''t expect that yunwuya, an old bastard, would dare to fight in this situation. He''s crazy! "What are you doing, asshole?" Cloud limitless looked at him, chose to ignore directly, sneered: "right to know? You have a fart''s right to know. I''m just unreasonable. What can you do? " Say, continue to move forward, violent breath sweeps across, "who wants to break into the courtyard of qingwabie, stand out, my husband follows together!" On the surface, there is no equal. In fact, in the heart of the boundless cloud, there are already bitter smiles. It''s too much noise. If he doesn''t give an explanation, something important will happen today. Qianjun Hou that guy, that is to say, knew this, so he stayed on the sidelines for a while. Qin Huan, you bastard, stop now. If you go on like this, he can''t hold on! It''s OK to play hard and delay time, but I want to scare these people away in this way Hum, it''s a dream! But even if we know that we must bow our heads sooner or later, we can only support ourselves first. The reason has been said before, there is no end to the cloud, and Qin Huan is exposed. He is now, the old king turned over to blow up the singing king! The seven kill people took a step forward. Their breath was not covered. They were shaking with the clouds. The void was suddenly "roaring" with a dull sound. Countless twists and craziness appeared and broke from them. "There''s no end to the clouds. If it''s useful to play recklessly, so many of us don''t have to come Either give me an explanation or take out the black order! " Chapter 1117 Good job of the seven kill clan! At this moment, the demons gathered outside the courtyard of qingwabe are crazy about him. Even the "black Order" has been said. It''s absolutely true. There''s no room for cloud boundless to play hard and blunt again. Unless, he really wants to share life and death with seven kills Let alone today''s situation, does old Wang dare to work hard in the current situation? Seven killed. The ancient king lost a member''s peak combat power, but the basic plate is still there. But if the dead are boundless Hum, I''m afraid that the old Wang Yimai''s trash will be able to toss themselves out without anyone else''s help. In fact, killing the cloud is the most direct and effective way to destroy the old king. But this old Yin is stronger than his strength, and his mind is very meticulous. It''s hard to calculate him. Of course, there are still some people who have tried these years, but they didn''t kill the cloud, instead, they have to give up the best option. Yunwuya takes a look at the seven kill old man, remembers another stroke of malice in his heart, and then has a chance to make a good liquidation. However, in today''s situation, we can''t put off much more than a few words What a bother! At this time, the ancestral projection emerging from above the qingwabieyuan suddenly quivered, like the disturbed water surface, suddenly became blurred. It''s going to dissipate! The Marquis Qian Jun''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "the boundless people are old. Please don''t let us be embarrassed, or we will only be offended today." He stepped forward and stood side by side with the old seven kill people. The two people''s breath overlapped and pressed towards the boundless cloud. He was willing to go to the theatre, but he was absolutely not allowed. The old Wang Yimai really concealed this matter. The new king is on the way Marquis Qianjun should make sure that things are under control Yunwu''s face is blue. He is sure of the seven murders. However, Qianjun Hou''s strength, even though he is a little elusive. Let alone, to put the two of them on the table is to join hands to make trouble. If he continues to block them, they will take the opportunity. Even though they never thought about it, they took advantage of today''s opportunity to lay a heavy hand on him I don''t want to kill him on the spot. As long as he is seriously injured, there will be no old Wang Yimai in the next throne competition. "Clan elder Since Marquis Qianjun and senior members of the seven kill clan I would like to visit qingwabieyuan Let them in It''s just that my blood has just changed I''m afraid I can''t be weak now Welcome all distinguished guests to the door in person... " Cloud haze slightly weak voice, in all ears ring. Cloud boundless eye bottom is tiny bright, immediately angry smile, "good! Since you have made a breakthrough, I am not afraid of it. Someone has made a secret move to you. " The cold eyes swept through the crowd. "Aren''t you going in? Please! " Turn around a step, figure "Shua" disappeared. Seven kill clan old face is gloomy, did not have a little hesitation, enter green tile other courtyard directly. Marquis Qianjun frowned slightly, his eyes were surprised, and immediately followed. The rest of the demons also set out. Outside the nameless hall, Yunlan sits with her knees crossed. Her face is slightly white, and her whole body is agitated with a trace of Qi. Close behind the boundless cloud, the first seven kill old man came. His eyes fell on her, and his face changed slightly. This breath On cultivation, although Yunlan has also stepped into the level of magic commander, but compared with him, there is still an amazing gap. But now, he feels a little bit of oppression from each other It''s from the suppression at the blood level. That is to say, the blood flow in Yunlan''s body is more powerful than him No, to be more precise, it''s a higher grade. For the abyss demons based on their own blood, strong blood means greater potential. The seven kill clan old man himself has reached the peak of the magic commander level. Even though it is beyond comparison, the gap is not big. Yunlan''s blood is stronger than him, that is She has enough qualifications to fight against the devil level On reading this, the old face of the seven kill clan is more and more ugly. When looking at cloud haze, his eyes are gloomy and almost condensed into essence. Shua - Marquis Qianjun came out and looked at the cloud haze. After a little silence, his face was full of admiration. He bowed his hand and said, "congratulations to the old cloud boundless people." The ancient king set up the Bureau three times in a row and failed to catch Yunlan. Now the other side has completed the transformation of blood Although in the final analysis, Yunlan has a good blood base, who can be sure that there is no contribution from the ancient king. After all, pressure is power. It is not impossible to escape three times in a row and accumulate the strength to take a critical step. At a glance, the gloomy seven kill old man on his face sneered at Qianjun marquis. Yunlan''s blood has completed the transformation, which is enough to break all the judgments of the other party. Women Ha ha, I believed some of them before. Now it''s ridiculous! It is absolutely impossible for a woman to arouse the ancestral power and then come to the projection.Such an important thing can be mistaken, even because of this kind of wrong information, which wastes the means of preparation for many years. It''s ridiculous! Shua - Shua - more and more demons appear outside the main hall, their eyes are focused on Yunlan, their faces are shaking and their faces are uncertain. Before the competition for the throne, the old king''s blood went further There is no doubt that it has greatly increased his chances of seizing the throne. Once it''s really successful, now it''s a famous ancient king. I''m afraid it''s going to be bad luck. Although the ancient king has a deep foundation, it is almost impossible to be really cut off by the roots But it''s just that the ancient king is a direct descendant. It''s not easy to destroy some side branches At this moment, some demons in the crowd are changing. At first, I couldn''t help thinking about whether I was too close to the ancient king. Obviously, they are the ones who can be classified into the next branch. Yunwuya looked at everything in his eyes, and then he said with a sneer, "you''ve come here, you''ve seen it, do you have any other requirements? Or, I ordered people to prepare food and wine. Today, everyone should not leave and stay for a meal. " "Cough! The clan elders joked and laughed. I was a little offended when I waited for the previous attitude. How dare I bother again? " "That''s right. Young master Yunlan broke through today. He is still weak. When he was resting, I left." "Please take a good rest, young master Yunlan. Some day, you should prepare your own gift, come to the door to congratulate yourself, and apologize for what happened today." "Farewell!" One by one the mind turns fast, words all don''t say a few more, after expressing the apology and the attitude implicitly, turn around to leave. Yunlan blood breakthrough, always weak old Wang Yimai, may face difficulties and counter attack, of course, attitude must be changed. Otherwise, in case of future accounting, one of them will be counted today. Everyone will have bad luck. No one can think about it. They are not the ancient king''s family, nor the Qianjun Marquis recognized by the abyss''s will, who dare to be unbridled. Even a few powerful demons, who have always been close to the ancient king, are now bowing their heads and turning away in a hurry. Although I didn''t say anything, but look at the gloomy faces of these people, I can see that my heart is definitely scolding my mother! Everyone is in a good team. It''s a good situation. How can it be like this in a blink of an eye? The Marquis Qianjun has a deep vision. He looks at Yunlan, smiles and bows his hand. "Yunwu people are old. Please forgive me for the offence. I''m leaving." Yu Guang glanced at the old man of the seven kill clan, didn''t say hello to him, turned around and left directly. This performance made the old master of the seven kill clan look gloomy and even worse. Asshole! Before Qianjun Marquis, although he had not really been associated with the ancient king, he basically ensured his attitude of advancing and retreating with them. Today, I left without saying hello It may seem inconspicuous, but the information it conveys is very bad. Leng hum, the old man of the seven kill clan turned around and left. His figure flickered and caught up with the Marquis Qianjun who had left. "Marquis Qianjun, do you think that when the old king''s blood is broken down, he can change his life against the sky?" Marquis Qianjun looked calm. "I didn''t think so." Looking at the old man of the seven killing clan, he could feel the anger of the other party and said lightly: "but one thing, I hope the old man of the seven killing clan can report back to the patriarch In some cases, it''s better to investigate clearly. Otherwise, how can we lose in a row and make the situation passive. This is all I have to say. Goodbye. " Finish saying, no matter the old face of the seven kill clan is blue, the shadow of the Marquis Qian Jun moves and disappears in front of him. It was an attitude for him to leave by himself before, and it was also an attitude to wait outside the qingwabie courtyard. Now that I have finished what I have to say, I have expressed my attitude clearly. Of course, I don''t need to stay any longer. "Hateful!" Seven kill clan old low roar, he certainly knows, what is the meaning of thousand Jun Hou. Yunlan is a woman This matter is nonsense at all! When I thought that I had expended my effort and got the secret, I was so thrilled that the old face of the seven kill clan became more and more fiery, like being slapped severely. Damn it! This must be the trap of boundless clouds. When I think of entering the city of efeng, the family has made three moves in a row at any cost, and finally all ended in failure The fierce light surged in the eyes of the seven kill people, and they became more and more sure about this. If it wasn''t for yunwuya''s preparation, how could Yunlan escape one after another, or even deliberately lead them to start! Thinking of this matter, the ancient king used the placed chess pieces one after another for many years to arrange his efforts, and all of them disappeared. In particular, he was hurt by yunwuya. Recently, he was furious at the old people''s meeting, which made guwangyimai in a passive position. He reaped a lot of benefits and sympathy.The more you think about it, the more you are holding back. The old face of the seven kill people is red and almost spouts blood. Yunwuya is such a bastard. He really deserves the name of laoyinbi. He is so cunning and cunning. Everything is arranged the same as the real thing. Otherwise, the ancient king will not be deceived He turned his head and gave a vicious look at the qingwabieyuan. He took a deep breath and left quickly. Chapter 1118 Outside the nameless hall, the pale Yunlan suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, greets the boundless eyes of Yunlan, shakes his head and says, "don''t worry, I just hold part of Qin Huan''s breath and suffer some concussion, no problem." Cloud boundless nods, eyes sweep around, "Qin Yuren?" This boy, now in his mind, suddenly stared at the glittering gold on his head, and increased the bold word "Wang fried". Let alone, it is also very likely that the ancestors of the old Wang family were reincarnated, but he was not nervous. Yunlan gets up and spits out blood. Her face looks much better. "I sent him to my residence through secret way..." When she wanted to talk, she moved her lips and looked at the clouds. I know what you want to ask, but now I''m not sure Well, how did Qin Huan do? " Cloud LAN is slightly Zheng, and immediately responds to what the clan elder asked. He thinks and shakes his head. "When he came out, he seemed to be disappointed. I didn''t realize it because of time. But I think Qin Huan should not know the possibility. Otherwise, he would not need such trouble to get my consent and carry out today''s test. " "Well, it makes sense You mean when Qin Huan came out, he was disappointed... " Cloud boundless eyes slightly bright, showing the meaning of thinking, thought quickly turned a few circles, said: "cloud LAN, next you don''t say anything, everything to the old man." "Let''s go and meet this boy now!" With a wave of boundless cloud, I left directly with cloud haze. ¡­¡­ Yunlan''s residence is the small courtyard where Qin Huan lived when she came to visit when she was injured. At that time, it was very common. Apart from the strict guard, there was no special place. Now I know it''s a way to underestimate the old Wang Yimai. Cloud Lan''s status, coupled with the disguise, the old Wang Yimai''s protection of her must be all-round harsh. For example, at this moment, Qin Huan is in the secret room, just under the courtyard. Every inch of the secret room is covered by powerful magical patterns, in which the mighty magic is surging. Although it is not stimulated, it can also implicitly sense the power of terror contained in it. Just now, he was directly sent here by Yunlan through the secret path I think there are several similar entrances in qingwabie courtyard. Once in, it is difficult for the outside world to break through. In fact, Yunlan was right. When he first walked out of the nameless hall, Qin Huan was full of depression. Because he felt that he looked too high, his own blood ability. After falling into the darkness, Qin Huan tried his best, but he couldn''t. After more than a quarter of an hour, Qin Huan was completely suppressed by the pressure from the violence in the darkness, and then stopped the blood test. However, the next thing made Qin Huan''s thoughts alive again Yunlan is very anxious. Look at his eyes How to say, it''s not too easy to describe, but it''s definitely not. I''m watching a joke beyond my control. Well Although when Qin Huan came out, the projection of the nightmare ancestral place had disappeared, but there were still breath remains He only felt it, but Yunlan was in a hurry, and his mind was so confused that he was sent here without much thought. Now think about it carefully. It seems that things are not what he thinks. Of course, all of this is just a judgment made by Qin Huan based on what he knows. It needs to be verified. Deep suction air pressure under the mind, and then slowly spit out, now think so much useless, wait for the next natural can see. As you can see, yunwuya and Yunlan are two people who come here quickly The difference between fast and slow represents a different degree of attention. Thinking of this, Qin Huan subconsciously raised his hand and tapped his fingertips on the table. All of a sudden, Qin Huan was interrupted by a slight click. He looked at the stone table in front of him, and there was a crack on its surface. What the hell? Qin Huan hesitated for a moment. He reached out and gently pushed out. The crack opened directly. It was a delicate but active dark box. But next, Qin Huan was not good at all. He stared at the things in front of him after the dark box was opened, and his mouth kept twitching. Women''s clothes include big clothes and small clothes, but more of them are small clothes Well, compared with the same specifications, it''s not small Yunlan''s figure is really excellent. My previous judgment is right Pa - Qin Huan raised his hand and clapped his forehead. He smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth. He thought that I was really crazy, and he was thinking about this. Close it quickly. If you see it, you will be treated as a voyeur! Qin Huan''s face suddenly changed when he shook his head and smiled bitterly to close the dark box. The magical pattern on the surface of the chamber, facing the area in front of it, suddenly goes out It''s really sudden. There''s no omen at all. It flashed well the moment before, and then it went dark.Someone''s coming! Mount Tai collapses in front It''s hard to say that Qin Huan did not change color at all, but at least he was very confident and strong willed. At this moment, he was really flustered. Suddenly, he reached out for a press, and with a light click, he closed the dark box in front of him, and the stone table recovered its original appearance. Qin Huan''s reaction was very fast, but he was not slow at all. At the same time when the dark box was closed, cloud limitless and cloud haze passed through the wall of the chamber. Old Yin is better than good, but Qin Huan can see clearly that Yunlan''s body is slightly stiff and her face is slightly red. Looking at his eyes, she shows a trace of shame. Finally, he was found by this woman. The only thing to be thankful for is that he closed the dark box step by step. If he was caught on the spot, it would be really debatable. Now Since I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, I have to hold on Don''t panic, I can''t panic Coughing lightly, Qin Huan pretended not to see it. Now Yunlan looked like this, and he said: "old clan, what happened outside?" "It''s ok..." Can not explain a word, obviously not, he thought vaguely: "because of the unauthorized blood test for you, was found by some people, noisy for a while, now has been quelled." There is nothing wrong with this. Today, it''s because of Qin Huan''s blood test. There was no end to the cloud. It was called the art of language. Even if Qin Huan knew the truth in the future, he could not say anything. Qin Huan thought that I believed your ghost. You''re a bad old man. You must have fooled me. Although he said it vaguely, Qin Huan got some information For example, his blood test seems to have caused some stir. Mediocre people are never qualified to make waves It''s mean, but it''s true. If you are mediocre, no one will look at you more. It''s a good thing for Qin Huan to stir up a lot of noise. In addition, Yunwu and Yunlan come so fast Obviously, it is also evidence. Yunwuya looks at Qin Huan and suddenly smiles, "you are little Well, Qin Xiaoyou is very smart. I think I can''t fool you. Yes, your blood test result is very good. It''s better than what I thought. No wonder you have the courage to make the old Wang Yimai support you and participate in the king''s competition Qin Huan, of course, would not be carried away by his boasting. His eyes flashed slightly and he grasped the key directly. "The meaning of the old clan is to agree to my proposal?" Cloud limitless sat down, light way: "I admit, I really moved, but the throne involves my whole nightmare family. I can''t help being careless about this Qin Xiaoyou''s origin, although I found some, but still Yunshan fog can not cover the truth. " Qin Huan''s mind must be that although the cloud is boundless now, he shows a cautious attitude of inquiry, as long as he is moved, most things have been successful. A little silence, the idea turned a few rounds, Qin Yu sighed, "do not want to hide the clan old, about my identity, is a secret, Qin can not tell anyone." It''s a fact. Qin Huan said that he had no pressure. He felt the emotion from the bottom of his heart. His face did not change, but his mind went crazy. He just asked about his family background. What could Qin Huan not say? Or, it involves some secrecy For example, the reincarnation of Xianwang Did Qin Huan recover some memory? Cloud boundless light cough, "Qin Xiaoyou, I said a digression, why do you choose the old Wang Yimai?" He stared at Qin Huan, as if to see something from his answer. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly cold. What does this old thing mean? Always thought he had something to say. But when the problem came, he couldn''t help coming back. He pondered a little and said, "well Maybe it''s a Wonderful familiarity I think the old Wang Yimai It doesn''t mean anything to me... " It''s all lies, of course! I chose the old Wang Yimai, of course, because the woman Yunlan met me. Then, I was forced to marry by you again. When I got to the point where there was no way to go back, I thought of such a possibility. On the opposite side, the boundless eyes brightened up. Qin Huan''s nonsense fell into his ears, and everything was right. Sure enough, as he guessed, Qin Huan was definitely the reincarnation of the first king. It seems arbitrary, but in fact, the blood breath of Qin Yugang is the best evidence. Now this inquiry is just a verification If Qin Huan didn''t have the reincarnation of the first king, why did he feel close to the old king? This logic is all right! It''s no wonder that Yunlan, the girl, will be attracted by Qin Huan. It must be because the reincarnation body has not been able to control its own strength, which leads to the same blood line. Yunwuya suddenly thought that Qin Huan was very determined to refuse to marry Yunlan That must be his instinct! As the ancestor of Yunlan, even if he lost his memory, his blood instinct still didn''t allow him to do such a thing against ethics.This is another proof! Right up, right up, no run at all. Although the king of my old Wang family has fallen, he has completed his reincarnation and returned to the old Wang family. Although it''s a great pity to lose memory, it''s a surprise that Xianwang can be reborn. Why can we get the information that the first king has completely dissipated? In this regard, yunwuya has personally verified. Although the old Wang family is weaker than the old Wang family, no one dares to conceal them in this respect. Well Yes, it must be the fog that was deliberately laid by the king in order to avoid being harmed by others. Only in this way can the reincarnation be completed quietly and safely. After all, although the cultivation of the reincarnation body of the first king is not weak, it has not reached the point of being able to roam freely in the abyss. Take a deep breath and look at Qin Huan with a gentle smile on his face. "Since you can''t say it, don''t say it. I believe you!" Qin Huan''s face was dull and slightly wide eyed. He looked at the intimacy of his face, which was not like the boundless cloud of fraud. He thought who could tell him what happened? I just made a few nonsense and didn''t do anything else. That''s how you believe it? Are you sure it''s not fun?! But if it''s true, you''re too sorry. Is it the title of "laoyinbi"? Also, at this level, how did old Wang Yimai survive under your leadership? Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He really didn''t understand! Chapter 1119 The cooperation with the old Wang Yimai was so muddleheaded. Qin Huan took a deep breath and felt that it was a little unrealistic. Looking at Yunlan, the woman must know something. In his eyes, there is a very complex emotion. Surprise, sadness, embarrassment, annoyance There was something else, but Qin Huan was confused. He thought that at most, I had a look at the clothes you hid. As for looking at me with this kind of eyes? "Come with me, Qin Yu." Cloud LAN made a gift and turned around to lead the way. This is the place where she took refuge. Qin Yujiu can''t live here for a long time. The clan elder asked him to arrange Qin Huan''s residence. He attached great importance to him. In addition, I''m afraid that he also hoped that she could adjust her mind as soon as possible and nip out some unwanted thoughts. The reincarnation of Xianwang He really is the reincarnation of the first king Yunlan smiled bitterly and her eyes were astringent. In this life, the first man who broke into her heart and made her moved was destined to be the one she would never get. Even though Qin Huan has lost all his memories before reincarnation, the relationship between his blood lines is doomed to be impossible. Take a deep breath and press the sour mind. It''s something already doomed. Then don''t think about it any more. Time will erase everything. Qin Huan''s residence this time was arranged in qingwabie courtyard, the largest courtyard, which had always been the king''s place. After the first king was suppressed by the living world, the courtyard was closed and only opened a few times in recent years to entertain real distinguished guests. It''s no need to talk about the grand and luxurious courtyard. Qin Huan asked about it. When he learned that it was the residence of the king of nightmares, there was something strange in his eyes. He looked at Yunlan. When he was in the secret room, he felt the alienation of this woman It''s not indifference, on the contrary, her attitude is closer than before, it''s to give people a sense of deliberately pulling apart each other''s distance. But not long ago, Yunlan was still trying to make Qin Huan agree to marry her. The contrast between before and after is a little too big, and the change of attitude seems to be after yunwuya expresses "believe" him. There must be a relationship between them. Qin Huan thought quickly and thought that he was going to catch something, but he always missed it. Just then, outside the courtyard In fact, the courtyard is not appropriate, because the area in front of us is a magnificent palace complex. When the demons of the qingwabieyuan came to the door, they respectfully presented a token lying quietly in red velvet. It was just the token of the highest authority in charge of the palace group in front of them. Qin Huan will live in it and get the permission token. There''s nothing wrong with that. So, Mingming thought that things would not be so simple, and he still couldn''t find the reason to push them off. At the moment, Yu Guangzhong can feel that Yunlan is looking at him. Although she tries to keep calm, there is still a little tension between her eyebrows and eyes. Just take a permission token As for that? I''m afraid it''s not a little involved! Qin Huan nodded and reached for the token. According to the prompt, he injected a magic power into it. Hum - the token in his hand, after a slight trembling and buzzing, the surface texture quickly lights up, sending out a light halo. At the next moment, the quiet palace group in front of us seems to wake up from a deep sleep, and the gates are opened by ourselves. Countless lights are lit at the same time, releasing brilliant light, as if greeting the return of the master. "Poo Tong", the demon family who came to send the token, knelt down directly on the ground, with a little trembling body, unable to say a word, just kowtowed to Qin Huan, and made a low and dull sound of "bang" and "bang". Cloud LAN bit her lips, and her last hope was lost. Qin Huan''s identity, from this moment on, need not be doubted. He is indeed the reincarnation of the first king. Otherwise, it is impossible to activate the token made by the first king himself. Qingwabieyuan, on another high platform, saw the opening of the Palace door from afar, and the clouds lit up by all the lights were boundless. Now he looked up to the sky and laughed. In the rolling sound, he showed endless excitement and joy. The king is back! Their old king, the born king, came back again. There is no doubt that this king''s competition, in the view of the boundless cloud, although it has not yet begun, has ended ahead of time. Old Wang Yimai No, they will be called the real Wang Mai, who will rise again and take charge of the supreme power of the nightmare family! Qin Huan was soon the only one left in the huge palace. He stood in the empty hall, the heart of the abyss between his chest, and his uncontrollable jumping speed became faster. It''s not nonsense. In fact, at this moment, there is a sense of familiarity, which is stirring in his heart. Here He must have never been here What about this familiar feeling? Perhaps, there is only one possibility, that is, the deep blood flowing in his bodyIn his mind, there was a flash of fire. Qin Huan connected all the things that happened after he started the blood test. Finally, he caught the idea This idea can explain all the puzzles in Qin Huan''s mind. For example, why does cloud limitless express its absolute trust to him? Why does cloud LAN choose to be alienated actively? What''s the response of the previous token sending demon family All these are verifying his thoughts at the moment. Sometimes intuition is not accurate, but now the sense of familiarity at the bottom of my heart is that it can''t be fake at all. I''m afraid that the old Wang Yimai has something to do with the king of nightmare who has completely dissipated. For example, taking things away, like reincarnation, or inheritors This misunderstanding is really big. Qin Huan has no doubt that if it is exposed in the future, the old Wang Yimai can absolutely devour him alive. But I didn''t say anything about it. It''s all you came up with Cough, it has nothing to do with me He raised his hand and knocked on the forehead. He calmed down first. Qin Huan looked at the token in his hand, which had been restored to its original shape. This thing is obviously a means of verification. It is probably related to the dead king of nightmare. Qin Huan can activate it because he has taken the blood of the king of nightmare. That is to say, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to die and say it out, it is basically impossible and will be seen through. Moreover, even if we take a step back, even if it is possible to expose it in the future, we must not flinch now. Is it because of this uncertainty that we can give up the present opportunity Oh, of course not. Then there''s nothing to tangle about! Qin Huan took a deep breath and murmured: "I am the reincarnation of the king of nightmare, I am the reincarnation of the king of nightmare, yes, I am!" ¡­¡­ Fox old, black sky Gang two, received the notice of qingwabieyuan, was allowed to enter. Two old devil heads, the first thought is, is this going to be a ghost gate? It''s easy to get in, I''m afraid I can''t get out any more. Soon, however, they looked at each other and pressed the idea down. It''s absolutely impossible for Qin Yuge to be cleaned up quietly. Since he didn''t feel any movement, it means that he hasn''t turned his face yet. Then of course they are going in. Although, in terms of apparent strength, they are at an absolute disadvantage in the face of qingwabieyuan, and only one cloud is enough to suppress them. But you can''t just look at the surface, right? We, Qin Yuge, can be treated as ordinary people? Hum hum, if we don''t have such confidence, we dare not stay outside the qingwabieyuan. It''s hard to know who is crying and who is smiling! To their own drum, fox old, dark sky Gang follow the demons of qingwabieyuan, from the side door into them. Along the way, I met several waves of demons, most of them were in a hurry, but there was an irrepressible joy between my eyebrows and eyes. This makes fox old and dark sky Gang''s eyes flash. It seems that the rumor is true. The cloud and LAN blood of the old Wang Yimai broke through, and the battle for the throne increased greatly. As a matter of fact, they have already had expectation. When they were outside, they saw many demons coming to visit the qingwabie courtyard. Most of them were rejected, but those demons didn''t feel dissatisfied at all. They were still smiling brightly. They had to leave gifts for all the dead and alive. They ran without waiting for the other courtyard of Qingwa to refuse to throw their legs. That''s an amazing speed. However, this is not good news for them. The stronger the old Wang Yimai is, the more dangerous it is to turn against him. Although we all believe that Qin Yuge absolutely has a base card, it''s best not to turn over. The two old demons are full of confidence and worry. In fact, they are all because of Liao Shi''s sudden departure. They choose to believe in Qin Huan and follow him. The most important reason is that Liao Shi. Because of her strength, Qin Huan''s position was set off. Her trust made fox old and dark sky Gang choose to believe. But with the sudden departure of Liao Shi, although the two old demons were still respectful to Qin Huan, in fact, the mood in their hearts had changed slightly. And with the passage of time, it is becoming more and more obvious, which is a very dangerous signal. If Qin Huan can''t find a way to continue to strengthen himself and his position in their mind, sooner or later, there will be big problems. "You two, Qin Yu is staying here. I can only send you here. Please go in." The demons of qingwabieyuan smile and look at them with a trace of envy between their eyebrows and eyes. Old fox and dark sky Gang must be very powerful. But it depends on where they are. How proud the demons in qingwabieyuan are. They have seen it. These two days, there are not a few demons who come to the door to give gifts. There are still some good manners, but this kind of smiling face to face attitude is rare. It seems that Qin Yuge is not only OK, but also has a better relationship with the old Wang Yimai.The two old demons are a little dizzy. I wonder why they are so bad that they have to turn over their faces. They are so good that even the demons in qingwabieyuan have to look up at them? Step into the palace Yes, it''s the palace. Qin Huan didn''t know the name until he moved in. The palace was built for the king of nightmare. Old fox and dark sky Gang look at each other, their faces are surprised. Qin Yuge''s current treatment is a breakthrough in the sky. Is he married to the qingwabieyuan? But even in this way, it will not have the current status. "Excuse me, are you old fox and dark sky Gang?" A demon appeared in front of him with a smile. Magic rank! And the strength is very strong, although it can''t compare with black sky Gang, it also makes him feel a threat. When the two nodded, he smiled more and more brightly. "Qin Yu has been waiting for a long time, please come with me By the way, our family''s elders and Mr. Yunlan are in the palace now. " Entering the hall, at the first sight of the two old demons, I saw Qin Huan sitting on the throne, his eyes round. They know each other. It''s good to say that this is Qin Huan''s residence. For the time being, he is the master. But Yunlan was pouring Qin Huan wine. Didn''t they read it wrong? No, no, absolutely right But now Yunlan''s identity, Qin Huan can sit casually and ask him to pour wine Crazy! Must be crazy! At this moment, although Qin Huan didn''t do anything, his figure in the hearts of the two old demons expanded wildly. Because after Liao Shi left, there was a little turbulence and instability, which disappeared completely in a blink of an eye. You are worthy of your honor. At present, the successor of the old king will probably seize the throne of nightmare. "See you!" Fox old, dark sky Gang quickly step forward bow body salute. Qin Huan took a look and always thought that these two old guys had some wrong attitude today. It seems that More respectful than before. No time to study, fox old, dark sky Gang''s mind, Qin Huan smiled, said: "get up." Turn around and look at the boundless cloud, "clan old, they are my two intimate friends, absolutely can trust." Chapter 1130 For the nightmare demons, the nightmare animal territory is like their own vegetable garden. They harvest the waves every other time. They can''t be destroyed if they eat oil with their mouths full. Therefore, the war against the nightmare beast needs to be fought, but how to fight it is a technical job. We must plan carefully, and we can''t indiscriminately kill. Just because of this, seeing the king of the nightmare beast, one by one the cloud boundless people with green eyes, just restrain the excitement and don''t kill on the spot. When the benefits are distributed Yes, although the war has not yet begun, in the eyes of the nightmare demons, the end has long been doomed. When the interests are divided, we can start harvesting As for what Qian junhou said, what he had learned from Qi Zhen was only a passing experience. But the reason is also said before. The contract with the nightmare beast territory represents the will of the king of nightmare of all generations. It''s a technical job to tear it up. Even if Qianjun Hou''s identity has an additional bonus, I think it''s necessary to pass the stage. But in fact, in the camp where Marquis Qianjun is, what is going on now is far beyond everyone''s expectation. Qi Zhen is Qi Zhen, but when he is fully awakened and the "King pulse" flowing in his body, it is no longer just him. The Marquis Qianjun bowed and saluted, and his voice was very respectful. "Qianjun, see my king!" Qi Zhen waved his hand, but he didn''t care. He turned around and sat down, saying, "well, whoever we don''t know, we don''t need to play these virtual ones." Marquis Qianjun got up and smiled, "though it is said, the ceremony cannot be abolished. How can Qianjun not respect the ceremony in the face of our king?" Qi Zhen said, "just be careful. You want to kill me these years. You''re going crazy. You can even laugh. Don''t say, I admire you for your patience. " The Marquis Qianjun said: "my king joked. Qianjun is a nightmare clan. It''s your misunderstanding whether you have the idea of murder." "Well, let''s not talk about it here, or we can''t talk about it even when it''s dark." Qi Zhen poured himself a cup of tea, leaned back slightly, leaned back in the chair and sighed comfortably, "you want me to die early, I want to die early, the key is that you don''t want to use it, I don''t want to use it." "But now, there is an opportunity in front of you and me, if you need your cooperation, we will have the opportunity to work together. So don''t talk nonsense, unless you want to go on living like this. " Marquis Qianjun smiles away and bows in silence. "Don''t Qianjun understand the meaning of my king?" Qi Zhen sneers and puts the tea cup on the table. "Marquis Qianjun, you are not interesting I repeat that if you want to cooperate, you should take out the attitude you should have. Otherwise, today when I didn''t say, you continue to be your Marquis, I continue to be the king of my nightmare. " When Marquis Qianjun got up, his eyes became deep. At this moment, though his breath had not changed, it felt like he had completely changed someone. Ancient and mysterious, seems to have been in this world, there are endless years, and will continue to exist, there is no end and no end. "Shadow, how can I believe you?" Qi Zhen laughed and raised his finger to him. "I know that you are so hidden. Now you can''t hold it anymore Tut Tut, it seems that you are very clear about my origin. Then let''s be frank and say that no one should cover up. " With a flick of the sleeve, the space in the barracks is slightly distorted, and the rules of the abyss integrated into the space are suddenly changed. "Marquis Qianjun, choose to join hands with me. Maybe this time, it''s really possible to free you and me!" "I want to know what you say is the opportunity Otherwise, I will never be able to cooperate with you. " A little pause, he slightly raised the corner of his mouth, showing a chill, "after all, the identity of this marquis is is not the same as you, I don''t want to die." Qi zhenmianlu was excited. "Of course, we have known each other for a long time. Over the years, can you see that I cheated you? If I don''t have some assurance, I won''t do it Although I am not afraid of death, if I am detected, I may be forced to fall asleep That taste, you have tried... " The corner of marquis Qianjun''s mouth twitched slightly. It seemed that he thought of some very bad memories, and his face appeared gloomy. "To be frank, what did you find? Is there any change in ancestral land? " Qi Zhen''s fingers touched the table, "everything is the same in zudi, which will not give you a chance for me to take advantage of In fact, I said the opportunity is because of one person. " Marquis Qianjun''s face changed a little, and his eyes became gloomy. He suspected Qi Zhen and deliberately played with him under extreme boredom. Alone? In this abyss, who else has the right to interfere with the survival of nightmare ancestral land? No way! "Don''t believe it, do you? In fact, at the beginning, I was more incredible than you, but that''s what happened. " Qi Zhendian points his chest, "what we are, you are clear, how we were born, you should also want to." "But now, I''m very responsible to tell you that an accident happened. He is not us, but has the same characteristics as us Or rather, he can replace us and become the new king of nightmares! ""It''s impossible!" said Marquis Qianjun The tone is firm, the eyes are fixed on Qi Zhen, the face is locked, any slight emotional change. "I can guess how you feel now, but what I want to tell you is that it''s true." Qi Zhen suddenly raised his hand , pointing in the void, "pa" after a light sound, the atmosphere in the barracks fluctuated, and suddenly became disordered. It''s a complete disorder. There is no law in turbulence and chaos. It covers everything. "He''s here. If you agree to cooperate, I''ll bring him here immediately to let you confirm the truth of this matter." Marquis Qianjun clenched his teeth and shouted, "what if there is such a person? Over the years, any variable may be born... " Qi Zhen sneers, "why do you deceive yourself? You and I are very clear that any change is inevitable. Although I don''t know why he appeared, there must be a presence behind him. You and I can join hands with some unknown being now As for the result, I can''t guarantee it, but it must be the one you and I are most likely to succeed so far, even in the endless years to come. " "If this is the case, you still dare not Then you are doomed to be a puppet who can only hold back and never have the will of your own. " Marquis Qianjun was silent. After a long time, he looked up and said, "bring this man here. Only when we have determined his identity can we have further possibilities. Otherwise, it is meaningless to say more." In the end, he still failed to give a clear statement. But in fact, his attitude has been shown by this sentence. Qizhen smiles, "believe me, you will not regret the choice you made today." When he got up, the chaos in the camp was suddenly calm, as if everything just happened was an illusion. One step, the figure disappears directly. The Marquis Qianjun slowly breathed out his breath, and the color of struggle appeared in his eyes, but after a long time, it finally came to silence and calm. It''s not that he can really put down his mind and stop thinking about it, but that he dare not continue Without "shadow" here, any superfluous idea of him may be sensed, and then lead to extinction for himself! ¡­¡­ Yunwuya frowns tightly. After hearing Yunlan''s story, his eyes fall on Qin Huan. He thinks deeply and says: "Qin Xiaoyou, now you and Guwang share weal and woe together. Maybe you should give me an account of such a big thing." He frowns and droops his eyes. He''s not good at looking. He''s really bluffing If Qin Huan hadn''t guessed, the ancient king''s mind would have been shocked. But now, ha ha, I just don''t explain, what can you do? If you dare to fight against me, you will disobey my ancestors! With a slight cough, Qin Huan said: "in fact, Qin is also confused about this matter. He always feels that he knows something, but he can''t think of it." He raised his hand and knocked on the forehead. He was helpless. "I just feel that Qi Zhen is not malicious to me. Moreover, he promised to help me get the position of king of nightmare. " Cloud boundless mouth corners twitch, think you this is what answer? It''s better not to say, let me have a bigger head! What makes you confused? What is Qi Zhen''s guarantee? When it comes to the nightmare throne, the ancient king will be so stupid that he won''t say anything and help you? No way! If someone dared to talk like this, yunwuya would have slapped him to see what the end of nonsense would be. But now, Qin Huan is the one who said this The reincarnation of Xianwang Keke, in case memory is restored later Just ask you, do you want to know how to die? What''s more, what others said must be nonsense, but what Qin Huan said Er It may not be impossible After all, when it comes to the first king, who knows if there is any secret? Even Qi Zhen, the awakened king, is also the first hand chess piece of xianwangbu? His face was cloudy and sunny, and he smiled bitterly. "Qin Xiaoyou, can''t you tell me the truth? I used to be a king, but I put my life on you. If something goes wrong, it will be the end of my family''s destruction! " Old things sell badly Qin Huan was speechless. He thought that compared with these people, he didn''t want to be shameful. He was a long time away. With the boundless nature of the cloud, Qin Huan never believed it. He had no other plan Even if the ancient king is true, and seizes the throne of nightmare, it is certain that the old king is severely damaged, but it will never be true, and it will be easily cut off. This old Yinbi must have a back hand! "Cough! Don''t worry, I will try my best to take the throne and ensure your safety. " Qin Huan just clapped his chest to make sure that everything was as I didn''t worry about, "but I haven''t really figured it out yet. When I have a clue, I will tell the clan elders at the first time!" The cloud has no limits to hate to gnash teeth, Qin Huan obviously does not eat hard and soft, he is a tiger to bite a hedgehog, there is no place to bite.It''s said that he didn''t find out everything. It''s believed that there is no end to the cloud, but Qin Huan doesn''t know anything Ha ha, it''s impossible! If you don''t know anything, you dare to go with Qi Zhen There must be some secrets between the two people. "Haha, there is no end to the cloud Your name is good. I like it very much. " The void suddenly sounded a voice, Qi Zhen walked out of it, and his eyes swept down on him. "Besides, your character is very good, insidious and shameless, and you will live for a long time!" Although the camp is simple to build, he has already blocked the inside and outside to avoid being spied on. But now, he has been directly intruded in. He didn''t notice the whole process Or rather, his blockade didn''t help Qi Zhen at all. Is this the king''s pulse of complete awakening? How terrible! Take a deep breath to calm your mind. Yunwuya is about to say something. His body suddenly froze. Qi Zhen looks at him with a smile, and his eyes are indifferent. In this indifference, some of the overflowing breath made him feel that the whole person, like being suppressed by the towering mountains, would stop breathing. This breath This breath Impossible, impossible! Boundless cloud roars wildly in his heart, because at this moment, he has experienced That was the suppression given by the first king! How can Qi Zhen How could he It''s Qin Yu who is the reincarnation of the first king "Little guy, I have no intention of harming Qin Huan. On the contrary, I will try my best to help him get the new king. So don''t be curious about what happened between us, and don''t mention it to anyone, or you''ll be in trouble. " Qi Zhen blinked, reached out and patted the boundless shoulder of the cloud, "my dear, let''s just say that!" With that, Qin Huan looked at Qin Huan and smiled, "things are going better than I thought. Let''s go now. After the inspection is correct, we can almost start to arrange." Qin Huan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Is it him who is worth the inspection? This old man, it must be on purpose! Well, he didn''t care about it. In fact, Qin Huan didn''t think he cared about it. Her eyes fell on Yunlan, who was completely at rest. Her whole person seemed to be isolated. In another independent space, time and space were all stopped. She didn''t know what happened outside. "Don''t worry, it''s just a little trick. I don''t want her to know that After all, you know, a woman''s mouth is hard to rest assured. " Qi Zhen shrugged. "This is not discrimination. On the contrary, I was very obsessed with them before Oh, that''s the best gift of the abyss. It''s addictive! " Qin Yu takes a deep breath. He thinks that Qi Zhen''s brain is not normal because he has lived for too long. Working with this kind of people, the pressure is not so great. Qin Huan always thinks that he may have to play himself to death this time. If there is a choice Unfortunately, he didn''t! Take a deep breath and say, "let''s go." If you have no choice, you can only go one way to the end. As for the end of life and death, see life! Qi Zhen flicks his sleeve, and the two disappear directly. At the next moment, the space in the old Wang Yimai''s camp recovers instantly. Cloud LAN stares, "clan old, Qin Huan?" The boundless cloud shocked his heart and eyes. He felt that things were beyond his control. Qi Zhen Who is he Qin Huan is really The reincarnation of Xianwang If not who he is Chaos, a good situation in a blink of an eye, turned into a mess! Now the two people get together. Although they don''t know what to do, they always feel that something important will happen. As for Yunlan''s inquiry, can you tell me? Of course not. Before Qi Zhen left, he didn''t believe what he said, because gender has nothing to do with big mouth. Taking a deep breath, yunwuya said: "there are some things, he left ahead of time Cloud LAN, no matter what Qin Huan does next, you should not interfere. " Yunlan frowns and leaves? When did you leave? I didn''t see it at all! What''s more, the current appearance of the clan elders is not right in any way. A little decadent, a little hesitation, and a little lost This is the first time that she has suffered such complicated emotional changes in the old people. His lips moved. Yunlan wanted to say something more. He was interrupted by Yunwu''s wave. The old man turned away with a sigh. He still couldn''t figure it out. How could the situation be reached in a blink of an eye? I am a little dizzy, I want to be quiet now! ¡­¡­ Qi Zhen looked back at Qin Huan and said, "don''t worry, yunwuya is a smart man. He doesn''t talk about anything. I remind him on purpose and don''t want to cause trouble." Qin Huan nodded to show his understanding and bowed to salute him On the opposite side, the eyes of marquis Qianjun are falling on him. Although Qi Zhen has said that, his face is still shaking.Really, really! A person who clearly has nothing to do with "shadow" actually has the same characteristics as them. If he had not seen it, he would never have believed it Maybe, as Qi Zhen said, Qin Huan was standing behind him. There was a mysterious and powerful existence. Qi Zhen''s mouth is slightly cocked. "Now believe it? If you have no problem, we can talk about specific cooperation. " "Good!" Jun Hou took a deep breath, then slowly spit out, "I hope this time, we can succeed." Qi Zhen made a loud finger and said, "sure!" Qin Huan: We have reached a cooperation. Have you two forgotten anything? How about me? What about me? As a member of the whole cooperation, you are still at a loss until now! Do you really want to do this? My heart is tired! Chapter 1131 Of course make complaints about Tucao, Qi Zhen and two thousand people make complaints about Qin''s situation. Unless these two bastards didn''t want to cooperate at all, Qin Huan would not be confused and would follow them. When the guest and the host were seated, Qi zhendali took the chair, and the Marquis Qian Jun didn''t care. He turned and sat down opposite Qin Huan. The old rule is that with Qi Zhen, the space in the camp is isolated from the outside world. "You or I?" Qi Zhen opens his mouth lazily and fiddles with his hand, which is a magic plant leaf. What can be carried by Qianjun marquis is certainly not an ordinary variety. Although it''s just a small cluster on the desktop today, it''s also a role of cannibalism when the body is restored. But now, the magic vegetation is shaking and fiddling with it, tearing it up from time to time. The branches and leaves of fear are shaking, but they dare not resist a little. The sense of magic plant is very sharp. It doesn''t know who Qi Zhen is, but some breath on the other side makes it feel completely destroyed. It''s impossible to resist. As long as you don''t get pulled out and killed, you have to bite your teeth and hold back even if you break your hands and feet! No, I dare not resist even though I know that I am killed The magic plant trembled even more, full of fear and despair. The Marquis Qian Jun glanced, his mouth skin trembled a few times, and took a breath of air: "I''ll tell you, you can add the negligence." Qi Zhen makes a casual gesture, and concentrates on playing with the magic plant on the table. The more scared you are, the more excited I am. "Qin Huan, you should know the identity of this marquis. I won''t say more about it if it''s unnecessary." Looking at Qin Huan, Qian Jun continued after a little meditation: "in a word, I''m similar to Qi Zhen. I want to break the current situation." Qin Yu ''s face was shaking. Looking at the Marquis Qian Jun in front of him, he thought, is he another person who doesn'' t want to live? Qi Zhen didn''t look at him, but he seemed to feel Qin Huan''s thoughts now. He said: "Qianjun Hou doesn''t want to die. He and Who is the same? I don''t live long enough Tut Tut, it''s hard to admire this tenacity! " The Marquis Qian Jun took a look at him, ignored these strange words, and continued: "in a word, Qi Zhen and I have a common desire to destroy the nightmare ancestral place. And you will be the executor who can help us to complete this plan. " "Only the king of nightmare can enter the ancestral land, so we will help you to defeat all the opponents to get the throne. As for entering ancestral land... " He took a deep breath, and his tone became more dignified. Even Qin Huan felt a little fear in this dignified room. Just mention it, let the Marquis Qian Jun subconscious, born of fear There is absolutely great terror in the nightmare land! Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "please tell me what I need to do." Qi Zhen is very horrible. At this moment, I look at the Marquis who is not too horrible. Since we can cooperate with him, it must be very horrible. It is certainly unrealistic to say that there is no pressure in the heart in the face of such a terrible person and two people together. But at least for one thing, Qin Huan knew that for the moment, both of them needed Qin Huan''s cooperation to complete their plan. Maybe they will hide some things, but at least they will not hurt him, but they can barely keep calm. Qi Zhen glanced at Qin Huan and showed his appreciation, which was also the important reason why he decided to bet on Qin Huan and take a chance. If Qin Huan is a cowardly soft footed shrimp, what''s the use even if he can enter the nightmare land? Courage is not necessarily a good thing, but to destroy the nightmare land is one of the essential key items. The voice of marquis Qianjun is even lower. "There is a very ancient existence in the ancestral land of nightmare. Its name is unspeakable. We will replace it with shadow." "Another name!" Qi Zhen raised his head and stared at Qian Jun, "you know, I don''t like the name." Marquis Qian Jun did not retort, hesitated for a moment, "what''s the change?" "Anything Well, you are careful enough to avoid any cause and effect. Let me think about it. " Qi Zhen''s eyes were bright and his mouth was full of dissatisfaction. In fact, he was full of interest in this matter. He raised his hand and knocked on the forehead. "Yes, how about the old tortoise?" Qin Huan saw clearly that Marquis Qianjun''s face was stiff at the moment, and his pupils were contracting violently, showing irrepressible fear. "Haha, it''s very appropriate, it''s really too appropriate!" Qi Zhen claps his hands and laughs, "I find that I have a talent for nicknames. Qianjun Hou''s name has been used for so many years. Isn''t it boring at all? Let me think of one for you. " "No!" Hou Qianjun cut off the iron and cut off the nails. His face was blue and blue, and he looked like he was not sensitive. "I won''t bother you!" Qi Zhen said, "whatever you do, it''s your loss to refuse anyway But I can''t change the code I want, or you can think about it yourself. " Qianjun Hou took a deep breath and moved his lips a few times. "OK!"It''s just a pronoun. It''s not what he said. It should not be perceived Damn, Qi Zhen, these people died in such a wild way that they dared It''s killing me! Er It seems that this is the result Qi Zhen wants. If it can dissipate like this, he will be more happy. There was no words in his heart for a while. Marquis Qianjun stopped his mind and went on: "it''s from the ancestral place of nightmare The old tortoise is the root of its being able to exist all the time and restrict the Hou and Qi Zhen. So, at least get rid of it, and your task will be completed. " As expected, there is a code named "old Tortoise" in the nightmare ancestral place. I don''t know the specific existence status, so I''ll call it that for the time being. Then, kill the "old Tortoise", the nightmare ancestral place will be destroyed, Qi Zhen can keep his eyes closed and the Marquis Qianjun can break the dilemma. But the more simple it is to say, the more dangerous it is. Undoubtedly, all the performances of Qianjun Marquis just now are a clear reminder that the "old Tortoise" is terrible. Qin Huan felt that with his present means, I''m afraid I can''t make sure Well, I''m not afraid. I can''t do it! Qi Zhen was so strong that he was limited by "old Tortoise". Marquis Qianjun was almost as strong as him. He was afraid of even a code name. So how terrible is it? Just think about it. I feel suffocated. Qi Zhen chuckled, "well, I found that you, Qianjun Marquis, are really timid and don''t speak very well. Look at your nonsense, Qin Huan was scared before he went in." He finally let go of the trembling magic plant on the table, but the torn and scattered leaves on the table show that it has been hurt and insulted. Now the whole body, are tightly shrunk into a group, hate to hide their own stealth. Qi Zhen raises his hand and touches his chin. "Hmm Strictly speaking, Qianjun Hou''s statement is not wrong, because this is the case. " Qin Huan: Are you still scolding others just now? And then, is that the answer you gave? Interesting!! Qin Huan felt very kind. Qi Zhen said, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed at all. We''ll waste time with you. We''ll have killed you long ago. We''ll take you to zudi and invite the old tortoise for rewards." "The old tortoise is really strong, but it is not without weakness. For example, if you want to live forever, you have to add strength. Because of this, marquis Qianjun launched the war against the territory of nightmare beast. " "Jun Hou nodded," yes, I was ordered to do this arrangement Qi Zhen made a loud finger, "so now, it can be said that when the old tortoise is weakest, it''s the best way to kill it! And there is also a point that the strength of the "old Tortoise" is similar to that of me to some extent, that is, you look very strong, but in fact, it''s only a small means, and your real strength is not even comparable to you. " I''m a bit confused when I hear that. What''s a strong look? Strong is strong. At least Qi Zhen''s means are very horrible to Qin Huan. And the old guy said before, if you want to kill him, it''s just a very simple thing, and now it''s used to comfort him? It''s almost speechless! Qi Zhen coughs a little, and seems to think that he is too fooled. "In a word, you don''t have to be too scared. The strength of the" old Tortoise "is more because when we face it, we can''t resist it at all. But Qin Huan, you are different. You have nothing to do with the old tortoise. It''s hard for him to control you. " "That''s right, you It''s outside the rules, with the possibility of breaking it all. Of course, Qi Zhen and I will do our best to help you For example, on the nightmare beast crystal core that will be brought into the nightmare ancestral place, do something about it. " Qin Huan was silent. Although there were still too many things he didn''t know about the whole thing, the outline appeared. He had known the danger for a long time, but he didn''t want to escape, but since he had the opportunity, he certainly needed to get as many chips as possible to ensure his own safety. Little blue light At this time, do you want to contact it After entering the abyss, Qin Huan''s feeling with it was so weak that it seemed to be disconnected at the next moment. Qin Huan was not sure what it meant, but he probably guessed that it was trying to restrain the breath and hide himself. After hesitating for a while, Qin Huan pressed down and contacted Xiao Lan Deng Qi Zhen said with a smile, "Qin Huan, we have basically told you what we can say. Although I know that you probably won''t refuse, what''s the matter, right? So I have to be more frank with you. " He pointed to the Marquis Qianjun and then nodded back to himself. "Although you don''t know all about our identities, you can certainly guess a lot. Don''t deny your intelligence. I''m very confident. So, if you are willing to cooperate, of course, how are you? How are you Otherwise, hey hey, don''t blame us for being rude. The reason why secrets are called secrets is because they want to die! " Threat, this is a naked threat. There is no cover. It''s so obvious in front of you.Accept or not? Don''t accept and die! Qin Huan was speechless for a second. Before he regretted something, he told him about Ning Ling. Otherwise, the old man would not dare to be so unbridled. However, this is also verified by the test. It is difficult to get more information from them. After a silence, Qin Huan said slowly, "I can promise this, but I hope you can tell me how confident I am to survive?" All this makes sense when he''s alive. "If you fail, you will surely die. Not only you, but both of us will suffer." Qi Zhen replied without hesitation, "as for success Nine lives, nine out of nine, only one lost life, and it depends on your luck. " Straight enough! The Marquis Qianjun drew his eyes. He wished he could strangle him. Even if it is true, you don''t have to say it. Why didn''t you know that you were such a straight guy? Or did you sleep too long this time, and you''ve completely distorted yourself? Qin Huan smiled bitterly, as expected But it''s always better. It''s a dead end. On the contrary, if Qi Zhen showed a great attitude, Qin Huan would really hesitate. "Good! This matter, the younger generation promised, what should we do next? " Qi Zhen claps his hands and laughs, "I know you are brave, so let''s make up our minds!" He patted Qin Huan, then raised his eyebrows to Marquis Qianjun? Don''t be lax at the critical moment. You have a criminal record! " The Marquis Qianjun turned black and said "hum." then you don''t need to worry about it. Just think about how to die This is very rude, but Qi Zhen is not angry at all. Instead, he nods and thinks, "it''s better to think about it well and do it seamlessly. Otherwise, it''s too noisy and easy to be found." He turned to look at Qin Huan and touched his chin. "Boy, what''s your suggestion? Kill me. There won''t be any trouble. " It was the first time Qin Huan was asked about this. Although Qin Huan didn''t know what medicine the two old guys were selling, he seemed to have a way. After thinking about it, Qin Huan said: "kill Yunlan first Of course, all I''m saying is to make everyone think that you killed her, if you want to find a very full motivation. Then I will kill you out of revenge. Even if this matter is known, it is also the successor of the ancient king. The ancient king has nothing to say. " "Good idea!" Qi Zhen gave a thumbs up look and exclaimed, "although you are smart, you can''t come up with this method in a moment. The old Wang Yimai is a good abacus. I''m afraid it has already been calculated." Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He had discussed with yunwuya before. When he did this, he didn''t expect that things would come to this stage. "It''s not difficult," said Marquis Qianjun slowly. "It can be done with a little operation." The three men said a few more words carefully. Qi Zhen waved his hand and Qin Huan didn''t feel anything. The whole person disappeared directly. At the next moment, he appeared in the barracks of old Wang Yimai, looked around, and looked at the barracks of marquis Qianjun not far away. He could not help sighing. Before, Qi Zhen took him to shuttle back and forth in person. Now he just waved his hand and sent him back. No one knew the whole process. That''s it, or a little bit of it? What''s the extent to which the small means of "old Tortoise" in the nightmare ancestral area can be horrified?! I only thought before that it would be nice to go into the nightmare ancestral place, but now look It''s the beginning of terror to really go in! But anyway, he has to live Qin Huan''s eyes were bitter and helpless, and gradually faded away. The rest was quiet and solemn. All the way to today, how many times must die, he broke through, this time certainly can also. I''m really in a desperate situation He can still pull a shield and fight again. I just don''t know if I can summon the elder of the demon dragon family in the nightmare ancestral place And when the call comes, will the old dragon turn his head and chew him up Chapter 1132 Just between the nightmare demon family and the nightmare beast territory, the dark clouds of war are becoming more and more serious. At any time, another event happens. Yunlan, the successor of the old Wang Yimai, absorbed the crystal nucleus of the nightmare beast, and then the blood in his body woke up again and completely transformed into the king''s blood. As soon as the news came out, all the nightmare demons in the territory of nightmare beast were shocked. At one time, the barracks of old Wang Yimai became noisy and numerous guests came and went. Although cloud limitless vigorously denies this matter, and doesn''t admit it at all, it can''t avoid being perceived. After the breakthrough of cloud Lan''s blood, it can''t completely restrain its own strength, resulting in the breath leakage. It was soon confirmed The cloud of the old king has awakened the king! In the test of the battle for the throne, Yunlan wakes up to Wang Mai, which is undoubtedly a deep-water bomb for all parties in the nightmare family. In particular, it is even more unacceptable to think that the new king has become one of the ancient kings in his own pocket. In the barracks of the ancient king, the seven killed people walked back and forth, their faces were gloomy and their eyes were cold. Hateful! At first, he had done a good job in announcing Qi Zhen''s awakening of Wang Mai, so as to ensure that the ancient Wang Yi Mai could obtain enough benefits in the war against the nightmare beast territory. But who would have thought that before he started, there would be a cloud and LAN breakthrough, and the awakening became a matter of Wang''s pulse, which was well known to everyone and took all the limelight of the ancient Wang''s pulse. It''s nothing to rob the limelight, but Yunlan has also awakened Wang Mai, which is absolutely intolerable. The throne must belong to the ancient king Otherwise, a series of consequences will completely destroy them. Take a deep breath, seven kill clan old heavy voice way: "Qi Zhen, you have awakened Wang Mai, can you feel the breath of cloud LAN?" He still wants to reconfirm. Qi Zhen nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes, I feel the breath of Yunlan. He has awakened Wang Mai." Looking up and glancing around, all the people who can be here now are the absolute trusted confidants of the ancient king, "Yunlan will be me, the biggest threat to seize the throne Because in perception, his blood gives me a feeling of being suppressed So, I hope that we can kill Yunlan! " In the camp, everyone''s face changed slightly. The heirs of the old Wang Yimai, despite their valuable status, killed them when they started to kill. They are only outstanding, but they have not yet fully grown up. But now, Yunlan awakes Wang mai In other words, he has the complete qualification to become the king of nightmare. Kill such clouds and LAN, and the possible storm will be ten times and a hundred times larger, shaking the whole nightmare group. This is no small matter! What''s more, there is no end to the cloud here. Maybe he will tolerate it before, but if Yunlan is really killed I''m afraid this old man will go crazy. I don''t know how many people will be buried with him. Yes, after killing Yunlan, yunwuya is also going to die. Only after killing Yunlan, can the threat of the old Wang Yimai be completely destroyed and uprooted. In the silence, the old man of the seven kill clan suddenly raised his head and his eyes fell sharply to Qianjun Marquis, who was silent. "Marquis Qianjun, do you think it should be done improperly?" The Marquis Qian Jun glanced at him and looked at Qi Zhen again. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and he immediately breathed, "Qi Zhen has awakened Wang Mai. We have no reason to shrink back Cloud LAN dies, everything will settle down! " After a pause, he continued: "as for the boundless cloud, my Marquis joined hands with the old seven kill clan, enough to suppress him. As for the unrest in the clan Cloud LAN dies, announce the thing that Qi Zhen wakes up Wang pulse, nature can dissolve Seven kill clan old low drink, "good!" His eyes showed satisfaction. Although Marquis Qianjun was independent and erratic, he was connected with the ancient king and had interests related to him. At the critical moment, we still need to distinguish the importance and know how to choose. With the support of marquis Qianjun, the ancient king can act in the territory of nightmare beast without any scruples Boundless cloud, hum, this time is your death! ¡­¡­ The war on the territory of nightmare beast finally started! At the moment of raging war, it burns in full swing, releasing its own violence and destruction. Countless nightmare beasts were killed in the desperation and wailing. They became the crystal cores of nightmare beasts and the spoils of nightmare demons. The monsters fought hard and were still pressed on the ground. The huge power gap between the two sides made the war doomed from the beginning. Of course, in the face of invasion, nightmare animal territory is not really without any resistance. For example, the hand of King crocodile and King Golden Eagle has caused certain damage to nightmare demon. These two top nightmare animal kings don''t know what agreement they have reached, but they put down fighting for the time being. The Marquis Qianjun took the opportunity to enlist the powerful people from all sides to join hands to encircle and kill the two top King beasts. Many powerful people, including yunwuya and Qisha elders, were included in the recruitment list. During the encirclement and killing of the two top King beasts, the war in other areas of the nightmare beast field was temporarily stopped, and all ethnic groups were recalled to avoid. The nightmare beast group fought back wildly, causing additional casualties.The strong team that encircles the giant crocodile king and the golden eagle king has set out. If there is no accident, with the death of the two top King beasts, the war will be complete, and when entering the nightmare demon family, it will be . But before that, there was a "storm" that had been brewing and had reached the final stage Because someone is going to die. No one knows what the conflict is caused by. It is probably because the ancient king and the old king, two evil clans with long-standing feud, met each other and finally caused a series of uncontrollable things. Just at this time, there was a surprise attack by the king of nightmare beast outside the camp. To ensure the safety of the camp, marquis Qian Jun led the strong to resist. In the camp, the situation became more and more fierce without enough pressure, which eventually led to Yunlan being killed. He died in front of the public in the hands of the ancient king. After awakening Wang Mai, Yunlan, regarded by countless people as the king of new nightmare, was killed. All the nightmare demons who witnessed this scene felt a cold air rising from the bottom of their feet, reaching the forehead instantly, and the whole person was like falling into an ice cave. They don''t understand how things got to this point, but they also know with their knees that Yunlan''s dead old Wang Yimai will never give up, and will surely explode a turmoil that will sweep through the nightmare ethnic group. But things didn''t go according to the track people thought, because Qi Zhen, who killed Yunlan, was killed in a flash. He was killed by Qin Huan, a member of the old Wang family. This time, it''s the turn of Gu wangyimai''s people to be crazy. They try their best to finally kill Yunlan, but Qi Zhen is also killed. Are you kidding me? Qi Zhen is dead. Do they want to be good? If it wasn''t for Marquis Qianjun and others, they repelled the king of nightmare beast and rushed back to the camp in time. The demons of the ancient king and the old king will fight on the spot. Marquis Qianjun intervened strongly and finally things were suppressed. But everyone knows that Yunlan and Qizhen died one after another, and things will not end so easily. The undercurrent vibrates in the nightmare ethnic group not only because of the inevitable collision between the ancient king and the old king, but also because with the death of Yunlan and Qizhen, the competition situation of the new king once again becomes confusing. At first, there was no hope, but now It seems that there is another possibility In that case, do you want to fight? In such a turbulent and unstable time, Qin Huan left the territory of nightmare beast first in the protection of the old king. His external name was to avoid being calculated by the old king. Among them, a strange female magic commander left with Qin Huan. Although she appeared abruptly, she didn''t attract any attention at all in this situation, so she disappeared in the transmission with Qin Huan. ¡­¡­ Eefeng City, qingwabieyuan. Qin Huan said with a smile, "Congratulations, you will be able to live in the world with your real identity." The woman in front of me has delicate eyebrows and eyes, tall and plump body, a little wave appears in her eyes, and bows, "thank you for all this Qin Huan, I never thought that there would be another day in my life when I could recover my identity. " She looked at Qin Huan in front of her eyes, a little astringent surging in her heart. This was the man she was looking for, but she was doomed to be unable to walk with her again. However, it was the ancient king''s family. After years of careful training, they took a breath and lowered their emotions. They said seriously, "Qin Huan, I am free, but what do you do? The ancient king will never stop. Qi Zhen is dead They will go mad. " Qin Huan felt a little guilty at the bottom of his eyes. Even though the plan was boundless, he had not been told, so as to show the truth and avoid being detected. So Yunlan has been concealed. With a slight cough, he said, "don''t worry, I''m fine. You''ve hidden yourself recently. Don''t show any flaws." Then Qin Huan smiled and said, "after all, Qi Zhen killed you first. I killed him out of revenge If someone knows you''re alive, then I''m really miserable. " Yunlan nodded and didn''t speak. She could feel that Qin Huan had concealed something, but somehow she didn''t feel much uneasiness in her heart. More, still worry. After all, as Qin Huan, it is impossible to do anything to harm the old Wang Yimai. If Qin Huan knew this idea, he would smile bitterly. What''s my identity? Qin Huan didn''t mind if he didn''t enter the abyss and had some changes in his impression of the abyss race. He completely detonated the war between the ancient king and the old king, dragged the whole nightmare race into the mire of internal strife, and then weakened the power of the abyss. "Well, don''t waste time with this little girl. Let''s get out first. There are other arrangements." Qi Zhen, who had died, sounded directly in Qin Huan''s heart. This made Qin Huan''s eyes dark. He immediately covered the past and said, "Yunlan, I have something to do. I need to stay alone for a while.""OK If you need anything, just talk. " Yunlan nodded and turned away. When the door closed, Qin Huan snorted, "master, it''s different from what we said before, isn''t it?" After Qi Zhen was killed, Qin Huan found his soul and transferred it directly to himself. More precisely, the shadow under him! The shadow rises in peristalsis, turns into a virtual shadow, leans back comfortably on the sofa, and says: "don''t pretend, you kid is angry, in fact, in the bottom of your heart , which means how to have fun. After all, now that I''m with you and in the nightmare land, can I stay out of the business? " Said, took a sip of tea cup, it is now a shadow, do not know where to drink the tea. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed. Qi Zhen was right. In fact, he was more pleased than angry about it. But the truth is that he must have an attitude. He should give Qi Zhen a wake-up call, and try to explain everything to him in the future. Don''t let the situation happen again. In fact, after Qi Zhen was killed, his soul suddenly melted into the shadow. Qin Huan was really shocked. He even thought about the worst What Qi Zhen and Qianjun Hou said before is likely to paralyze him. What they really want is to take away his body, and then enter the nightmare ancestral place to complete the destruction plan. In other words, there is no so-called destruction plan at all. Everything is to make him disappear quietly After all, according to the two of them, Qin Huan''s own existence is to break through the existence of the rules. If the two don''t have the heart of betrayal, destroy him for granted! Fortunately, under this kind of dark thinking, the ideas generated have not developed into reality. Qi Zhen got into the shadow, Qin Huan could not feel any of his breath, as if he really integrated into it and became a part of the shadow. Qin Huan didn''t think too much about this. It was not difficult to do this by the means revealed before the Qi earthquake. It''s a bit off topic. In a word, it''s good to show his attitude. Qin Huan didn''t care about being seen through by Qi Zhen, and said directly, "what do we do now?" Qi Zhen said: "Qianjun Hou, although he has cooperated with us, he can''t be trusted completely. Therefore, for the sake of safety, we must make something to completely involve him in this matter and never want to escape again." He sneered twice. "At that time, even if the guy in Qianjun has some other ideas, he can only rot in his stomach The "old Tortoise" in the ancestral land will never miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! " Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. Qi Zhen said a lot of things, but when he thought about it carefully, he found that he still didn''t know anything. These people like to talk. Are they so foggy? We can''t just do it! Qi Zhen seems to have noticed that Qin Huan''s mind at the moment looked up at him and thought of a funny laugh. "I think I''m too wordy, not at all? But in fact, if I really, said very clearly, maybe I can be OK, but you will have trouble If you don''t believe me, maybe we can try... " Before Qin Huan could speak, Qi Zhen''s tone suddenly became low. "Marquis Qianjun came into being and hid in the nightmare family because he was carrying the task of destroying the target, and his goal was..." Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly widened, and his fear was without warning. He rushed out from the bottom of his heart, as if the next moment of death would come. Boom - in an instant, the storm surged outside the city of eefeng, the sky was covered by darkness, and all the light disappeared. At this moment, the whole qingwabieyuan was shaken violently. Countless "clicks" and "clicks" broke, and the whole building fell three inches. Countless old kings and demons are all on the ground, staring at each other with endless fear. This moment in their perception, the tremendous pressure suddenly fell, any little turbulence, can crush them into powder. Qi Zhen''s black shadow, eyes suddenly bright, without any hesitation, raised his hand and shook it forward. He has nothing in his hand, but he seems to have caught something It''s like a big fish in the water, struggling to escape. Qin Huan''s heart was suddenly palpitating, but he didn''t wait for his thoughts to turn. A violent concussion roared into his mind. At this moment, with his soul cultivation and strong will, under the shock, he still has no resistance, and his consciousness is directly lost. In a trance, Qin Huan suddenly felt that he had been slapped on the forehead and had a shivering consciousness. At this time, he just felt the terrible feeling that almost the whole person was squeezed into meat cake. Qin Huan''s face was pale, and he stared at Qi Zhen''s shadow. Now, he kept coughing, but he laughed happily. There was nothing between the five fingers of the black shadow. Qin Huan''s eyes fell, but he felt frightened. It seemed that he was holding on to it, which was a horrible existence."Haha, after so many years, I finally calculated it once It''s not so good... " When Qi Zhen spoke, he coughed more severely, and the black shadow that made up his body shook violently, as if it would break with a crack at the next moment. Then, in front of Qin Huan, he was really broken. Qin Huan stayed for a while, and Qi Zhen''s weak voice sounded in his ear, "it''s a bit big to play, but it''s a pity not to play with such a good chance In a word, I have to recover. I can''t do anything else but do it yourself. " A thread of thought came into my mind. Qin Huan didn''t wait for Qin Huan to respond. Qi Zhen''s breath completely dissipated. If it wasn''t for the shadow under him, there would be a wave at the moment. If the stone fell into the water, Qin Huan was really worried that this guy would kill him! Chapter 1133 Erfeng City, city Lord''s office. Qin Huan looked up and saw the majestic front door. His eyes flickered slightly, and a trace of brilliance appeared. The nightmare demons fight with the nightmare beast territory, and there are boundless clouds, seven kill clan elders, Qianjun Marquis and so on. But there is no blue ocean name in this list That is to say, he is excluded from participating in the distribution of benefits from nightmare animal territory. As a blue ocean, he is absolutely qualified to join in. Such results also show that he is in an awkward situation in the nightmare clan. Through the challenge, kill the successor of the former city Lord and rise like a comet. Even if you join the ancient king, you will not be fully trusted. There is no foundation, and there is no help in the old people''s Association. Of course, when suffering, there are you. For example, when I started to work on Yunlan Strictly speaking, the status of the blue sea is comparable to that of yunwuya, Qisha and others. It''s the existence of the qualified layout, but it''s forced to go out in person and make its own troubles. As for the distribution of benefits Ha ha, I''m sorry. I don''t have your share for the time being. Of course, Qin Huan couldn''t just think that blue sea could be used. What''s more, when he "killed" Qi Zhen, he found some very interesting things. I''m afraid the Lord of the city of efeng is not willing to be lonely. He wants to stir up some wind and rain in the competition for the new king''s throne. "Stop! The city Lord''s mansion is an important place. You can''t enter unless you are invited! " The guard at the door drank low and gave Qin Huan a few cold eyes. If he did anything wrong, he would be hit with all his strength. Qin Huan said faintly, "please tell me that the old king is in charge of Qin Huan. Please see the Lord." The guards'' faces changed a lot. Although the nightmare demons, who were fighting for the territory of the nightmare beast, did not return, some news had been sent back. Of course, the conflict between the ancient king and the old king was the focus, and Qin Huan was the most important. At this time, the guards did not think that someone would dare to pretend to be Qin Huan. After all, if the news about him spread out here, I''m afraid that there will be soon, the strong of the ancient king''s family will come and tear him to pieces. I don''t know the purpose of Qin Yu''s coming here, but the shadow of a famous tree, even the ancient king, died in his hands. No one dared to be careless. "Just a moment, please. Villain will go in and report immediately!" A guard turned and hurried into the Lord''s mansion. Soon, a demon appeared outside the door, eyes fell on Qin Huan, turned around and waved, "take them down." A group of black armor demons poured out to guard the door. Their faces changed a little, but they dared not resist. They were imprisoned and taken away. As for the previously informed guards, they have long since disappeared. Like these people, they have been restricted in their freedom. After that, the demon smiled and bowed his hand. "I don''t know if Qin Yuge is coming. It''s a long way to go. There are many people here. Please come with me." Qin Huan nodded, "thank you." After entering the city Lord''s mansion, the demon family said: "I''m the assistant in the mansion. When I had the banquet, I had seen Qin Yuge far away." He has a calm look and a gentle face. "I came down to visit you today. The Lord asked me to ask, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Huan smiled and said, "there is one thing. I hope I can get the help of the city Lord." He said frankly, Yunteng stopped slightly, and continued to smile: "it''s not a simple thing for you to ask for. I hope you can get satisfactory results today." Said he stops and reaches for Xu Yin, "under Qin Yu Pavilion, the Lord of the city is in the attic." Just after the sound fell, the blue sea was quiet. It sounded in their ears, "take Prince Qin Huan in." Cloud tenggong respectfully said, "turn around and salute," Qin Yuge, please! " It''s all here, of course, there''s no need to hesitate, although the attic looks unusual But Qin Huan thought that blue sea would not turn against him. Even though, he has joined the ancient king! Step into it, can feel the weak space wave, it is a layer of blockade, isolated the internal and external gas engine. The attic is not big. It''s arranged as a study. The blue sea holds an ancient volume of animal skin and rises up to bow his hand. "Mr. Qin Huan, we meet again." Qin Huan replied, "it''s true that I came here today to ask the Lord to help me. By the way, I would like to express my gratitude to the Lord." Blue sea "Oh" a, the face is exposed don''t understand, "the city Lord is do not know, when to help Lord Qin Yu." Qin Huan said: "if it wasn''t for Chenghai to give way, Qin would not be able to kill Qi Zhen for revenge. Of course, Qin needs to go to the door to thank him for such a big event. " Blue sea laughs, "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. The city Lord has said that he will support the ancient king to seize the throne. Will he help you in this kind of thing?" His eyes were like a smile, full of unpredictable meaning. "It''s Prince Qin Huan. He''s really brave. He knows that the city Lord has made a choice and dare to come to the city Lord''s mansion. I''m not afraid that the city Lord will take you down and give it to the ancient king After all, it''s a big credit. "Qin Huan''s voice was calm. "Since Qin came, he naturally didn''t worry about this. The LORD would never give me to the ancient king. After all, if I say something, the Lord will be in trouble. " Blue sea looked at him, "Prince Qin Huan thought that a word without evidence can bring trouble to the city Lord? Maybe you are too confident. " Qin Yu said: "there is no evidence that Qin did not But Chenghai itself is the best evidence. Unless the city Lord kills people, as long as the ancient king confirms the hidden strength of Chenghai, he will naturally believe what I said. " "Of course, there are many ways for the city Lord to explain, but do you think the ancient king will believe it?" The blue sea was a little silent, and then he said with admiration, "Prince Qin Huan is so smart. I don''t know what I need to do when I come here today? If he is within his ability, the Lord of the city will be very happy to make a good relationship with Prince Qin Huan. " This is a kind of expression. Yunteng''s face slightly changed, and he looked at Qin Huan''s eyes, showing a sense of sinking. As one of the city Lord''s confidants, he knew the nature of blue sea very well. He could bear to be threatened face to face and expressed his fear for Qin Huan in front of him. Is Qin really so terrible? Unable to figure it out, Yunteng won''t say much. He is a trusted aide of the city Lord. He can only suggest that he can''t make a decision. Qin Yu said: "then thank the Lord in advance It''s certainly not a big problem for you. " Blue sea smiled and signaled him to continue. "I hope I can get one or two items with the smell of marquis Jun." Qin Huan said quietly. The attic fell into silence. Blue sea eyes slightly changed. It seemed that Qin Huan would ask for such a request. His eyes were sharp and fell on Qin Huan. It seemed that he wanted to have a thorough look at him. Marquis Qianjun Qin Huan now means to do something for him Why? Or is he aware of something? In this moment, blue sea thought, turning countless thoughts, the subtle emotions between eyebrows and eyes are more and more heavy. "Qin Huan, do you know what you are doing?" After a long time of silence, he finally spoke slowly, in a very cold voice, "the Marquis Qianjun is a powerful presence in my nightmare clan, and it is one of the cornerstones of the whole clan Do you really think that the city Lord dare not suppress you by asking for such a request Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked and he smiled, "if the Lord of the city thinks that he can suppress me easily, why do you say so much?" He smiled and looked cold. "Or, Qin said more frankly. Although the Lord is strong, it''s not enough to suppress me." Yunteng takes a step forward. The calm and kind-hearted staff is like a long sword that has been sheathed. It can cut off a surprise strike at any time. Locked by his Qi, Qin Huan was cold behind his back. His heart was deep in the chest, and there was a short pause between the beats. "Those who are disrespectful to the city Lord Death! " Blue sea raised his hand. "Yun Teng, stop. Don''t disrespect Prince Qin Huan." Yunteng takes a breath and takes a step backward. During this retreat, his whole breath converges like the blade returning to the sheath. This hand to own strength, the formidable control ability, is enough astonishing. Qin Huan smiled, "under the command of the Lord, there are so many talents. A Chenghai has surprised me, but I didn''t expect another one in front of me." Blue sea said lightly: "I can''t compare with Prince Qin Huan, how dare I fight against Marquis Qianjun Ha ha, to tell you the truth, there are not many people in the whole nightmare ethnic group that our city Lord can''t see through. Qianjun marquis is definitely one of them, and it''s the most dangerous one. Qin Huan You''re playing with fire now. It''s too late to stop, or you''ll probably burn yourself out. " Qin Huan said: "I am very clear about what I am doing. I hope Lord can help me a little." "Little busy?" Blue sea smiled and shook his head, turned his hand and turned the palm. A black bead appeared. "This object is part of an artifact worn by Marquis Qianjun all the year round. It absorbs his breath. I also didn''t intend to get only this one. If it can''t meet your needs, the city Lord loves it and can help." Really! Qin Huan was very happy. To be honest, before he came, he was just trying, and the Marquis was unwilling to face the dilemma - although Qin Huan still didn''t know what he was talking about. But it''s not important. What''s important is that a person who is unwilling to the status quo will definitely contact with other people who are unwilling to share the same path. Only by joining hands can we stir up greater waves and find opportunities to break the situation. Therefore, Qin Huan bet that there was some contact between Qianjun Marquis and blue sea. Although this kind of judgment is somewhat farfetched and risky, Qin Huan is not worried that the blue sea will leak Because as mentioned before, Qin Huan really caught the pigtail of the city Lord''s mansion. The man in Chenghai was very hidden. When Qin Huan started to kill Qi Zhen, his instinct broke out for a moment. In fact, Qin Huan didn''t catch it. It was Qi Zhen who told him that Chenghai was a very nice little guy.As long as Chenghai is alive, it''s the best evidence. At the critical moment of the new king''s competition, the blue sea with its gullies will never take risks. In short, there is no date to play a few pole again, did not expect the first hammer down, hit the solid. The beads in blue sea''s hand were obtained by accident? Hum, I don''t believe that. It seems that this guy''s pursuit is not small. He seems to have been thinking about it for a long time. But Qin Huan doubted that blue sea really knew the details of Qianjun marquis? We need to know that he can cooperate with Qizhen. Who knows how deep he still hides under the surface. Tut Tut, if he didn''t show up today, blue sea would have calculated the Grand Marquis according to its own plan, I''m afraid that in a blink of an eye, it would have been smashed to pieces by the hammer, and the death would have been miserable. In such a way, I am indirect, saving the life of blue ocean Tut Tut, this guy, the luck is really good! Blue sea frowned slightly. He always felt that Qin Huan''s eyes were not right at the moment. Did they arouse his suspicion? However, even in doubt, he could not get any evidence. It would be a pity to miss such a good opportunity. Taking away the beads, Qin Huan smiled and bowed his hand. "Thank you for your help. Don''t send them. We''ll see you later." Yuluo turns around and leaves. Chapter 1134 Cloud Teng took a deep breath and said, "Lord, why do you want to be so tolerant? Qin Huan is too presumptuous!" Blue sea smiled and said: "the Marquis Qianjun is unfathomable. Since this man wants to try one or two, what about our Lord''s gang? As for attitude... " He took a look at Yunteng and said, "you have been with me for many years. Haven''t you figured out a reason? Strength always comes first in the abyss I am not sure to suppress Qin Huan, so he has the right to be unrestrained in front of me. " Yunteng''s face is not clear. He can''t say that he knows the strength of the city Lord completely, but he is absolutely powerful compared with what he sees on the surface. Qin Huan can kill Qi Zhen. There must be some strength. But if he can compete with the city Lord, Yunteng will never believe it. Blue sea saw his incomprehension, but didn''t explain it too much. Qin Huan didn''t value him at first, but now Ha ha, I really underestimated him. Kill Qi Zhen and revenge for the old Wang Yimai. Is it next to replace Yunlan? If that is the case, he can not be overemphasized. What''s more, the blue sea is still reverberating. Just now Qin Huan said the last sentence before he left - there will be a future These four words seem to mean something else! It''s interesting. If it''s really interesting, maybe there will be more accidents and twists this time. The blue sea takes a deep breath, and then slowly spits out, with dazzling light in both eyes. In any case, he firmly believes that he must be the one who can laugh to the end. For this goal, he has paid countless costs so far Never fail, never! ¡­¡­ Looking at the shadow on the ground, Qin Huan gradually integrated into the missing beads. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly relaxed and he smiled. Such a difficult thing was solved so simply. It seemed that he had good luck. Hopefully, this good fortune will last until he returns from the nightmare land. But it is obviously irresponsible to put all the results on luck. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a little light. He was waiting for the next move of the little blue light. Time went back, and after the silence of Qi Zhen''s consciousness, the connection between Qin Huan and Xiao Lan Deng appeared weak fluctuation. This is obviously not an accident. Although the little blue light doesn''t have any idea information, it actively shakes the contact between the two sides, which is a hint in itself. If you don''t want to do anything, with the caution of small blue light, you will never move around. Its long silence before is the evidence. In other words, it is ready to do something Qin Huan didn''t know what little blue lantern wanted to do, but his intuition told him that it would not be easy. Originally, Qin Huan had no confidence in destroying the nightmare ancestral place, even though Qi Zhen was involved in the shadow and had the cooperation of Qianjun marquis. After all, what he has to face is that houti is in time, and he is terrified of the powerful existence of the code named "old Tortoise". But now, for the first time, Qin Huan had a base with the action of small blue light. I don''t know how many people will come to the stage in this big play. Maybe he can try to be the one who stays on the stage at last! ¡­¡­ At the end of the war against the nightmare animal territory, the final outcome was expected. The seven animal kings, led by the king of alligator and the king of golden eagle, were killed by the town, contributing six precious King beast crystal cores. The number of other nightmare beasts killed and injured is numerous, which can''t be counted. Although the whole war lasted for a short time, it has greatly damaged the territory of nightmare beasts. At least in the next millennium, there will be no strength to toss the wind and waves. When they have the strength, it will be the next harvest time. The beast kings of nightmare animal territory may not be unaware of this, but what can they do? If they want to live, they can only endure humiliation. The ugly point is to kneel for life. Of course, the nightmare demon is not without loss. The reason why there are only six King beast crystal cores is that the giant CROCODILE KING exploded himself. The strongest beast king of nightmare is only one line away from the king level. He is desperate to crack the nightmare demon''s repression and finally destroy his own crystal core. A demon commander with a nightmare at the top is trapped by the crocodile king. He can''t escape. He is smashed to pieces on the spot. The rest of the enemies who besieged the giant CROCODILE KING were injured. Those who were seriously injured could recover at least a few years later. In fact, this old guy always rushes to the front when he is killing the king of crocodiles. But he was smart enough to run very fast. When he noticed something wrong, he immediately applied oil on the sole of his foot, which could avoid the core area of self explosion. This makes the seven kill people hate their teeth. Why hasn''t the bastard been killed? Because Qi Zhen and Yun LAN died one after another, the ancient king and the old king completely tore their faces. If the two sides were strictly investigated for their losses in the war, they would have each other''s hands and feet in it. Qianjun Hou had a close talk with the old seven kill people, and later found yunwuya. Nobody knew what to say, but both sides kept a certain degree of restraint, and there was no uncontrollable conflict. But everyone knows that the ancient king and the old king are not the winners of the nightmare beast hunt. They have lost their best heirs. The new king may not be their home!... Seven kill clan old genuflect, one face is ashamed, "clan head, Qi Zhen''s death, I have the responsibility that cannot be shirked, please punish me!" On the opposite side, the patriarch of the ancient king looked calm, slightly closed his eyes, and the old body leaning on the back of the chair showed a mountain like solemnity. He said slowly, "tell me the whole story." Without getting up, the seven kill people knelt down on the ground, and they will enter the territory of the nightmare beast, and all that happens will be completed. The patriarch of the ancient King opened his eyes. There seemed to be hundreds of millions of thunders passing through his eyes. "Is there any hand or tail of a marquis in this matter?" Seven kill clan old slightly hesitated, shook his head and said: "clan old, I have carefully investigated, although there are some coincidences, but no trace of his involvement." The head of the ancient king nodded. The seven kill people always bite their teeth and say: "Qi Zhen died Who are our options? " I''m afraid this is the most concerned thing of the ancient king. No matter how excellent Qi Zhen is, there will be no point in his death. Who can be selected, will jump up, become the whole family, the pivotal figure, more qualified to win the power peak! "No alternatives." The ancient king''s patriarch''s voice is still calm, but there is a sense of inexplicability. The old body of the seven kill people froze and stared with disbelief. Is there no perfect preparation for the competition of the new king? Now Qi Zhen was killed. The patriarch said there was no alternative. If he had not heard about it, he would not have believed it. There is a trace of bitterness and helplessness in the eyes of the ancient king clan leader. The ancestral land has given a reminder that there will be a king vein in the ancient king clan to awaken and inherit the vacant throne. He has long determined that there will be no problem with the throne. Will he make any other preparations? Otherwise, it is disrespectful to ancestral land! But now, Qi Zhen did awaken Wang Mai, but he fell in the middle This is different from zudi''s reminder. What''s wrong? Why did the old Wang Yimai wake up? Is the death of Qi Zhen and Yun LAN really so simple? The head of the ancient king''s clan was haunted. Because of this, he would come to the city of eefeng and participate in it himself. Otherwise, he is absolutely unwilling to come to the eefeng City, which is close to the ancestral place. It''s about a secret A big secret that only the nightmare group is at its peak, so few people are qualified to know. The throne is the hope to ensure the prosperity of a family, but it also represents some unknown terror! Press the thought, the patriarch of the ancient king raised his head, "the old things of the old king''s family have also come. I will talk to him personally about this matter. You command me to go on, and all the clansmen are not allowed to move." Lao Gong, a member of the seven killing clan, respectfully called it. He is very strong, of course, he has the qualification of pride, but the patriarch is stronger, as for how much stronger Up to now, he has never really felt that it belongs to the limit of the patriarch. If it is not limited by the abyss will, only the only real king can be born in a group, he should suspect that the patriarch has already made a breakthrough to become the king rank. But even if it''s not the king level, clan leaders and other people can''t be limited by the power of the magic commander level. It''s not the king, but it has the strength to match the king. This is the ancient king patriarch! At the same time, in the broken and disordered qingwabieyuan, yunwuya is also respectfully saluting the elderly. It''s a real old man. Qin Huan was able to clearly sense the rotten breath that almost condensed into substance. He was even surprised why the other side could live. The extremely thin body, almost the dry skin, is directly wrapped in the bone, with sparse white hair on the top of the head, which can be almost counted. But it''s such an old man who seems to be cut off at any time. It''s the patriarch of the old Wang family who can make yunwuya respectful. This is enough to show that the real old man in front of us is not a simple thing on the surface, but a hidden existence of terror. "Get up. I know everything. You did a good job." The old patriarch Wang''s voice was clear, but he was weak and gave people a sense of powerlessness. His eyes fell on Yunlan, "girl, you have been suffering for years. What we old things owe you will be made up later." Cloud LAN eyes red, kneeling to the ground, "grandfather, grandson is not bitter!" The old king''s head smiled and nodded with relief, motioned to her to get up, then turned to look at Qin Huan, "are you Qin boy? It''s good. I''ve told my husband that you are an outstanding young man. If you see the real name today, it''s true. " Qin Huan''s heart leaped wildly, and he was locked by his opponent''s eyes. He had the feeling that the whole man was seen through. This kind of taste, only can compare with it, is at the beginning of the face, the elder of the magic dragon family Aofa time. Sure enough, there is zhenhaishen needle in the old Wang Yimai! Qin Huan had suspected for a long time that although yunwuya was powerful, he alone could fight with Guwang to the present? It turns out that the real big guy didn''t show up until today.But why? When it comes to the battle for the throne of nightmare, the old patriarch of the king has come to the city of eefeng so far, and then spread the scope of thinking. Is this the case with the ancient king and even the leaders of the new faction? After all, Qin Huan didn''t hear about them before. They don''t care about succession? This obviously doesn''t make sense, but if you care, why don''t you take control of the situation yourself. Even straighter and whiter, why don''t these old people, who are so scared that they can''t shake people''s hearts, simply go to battle barebacked? Can become the person of patriarch, blood will not be strong enough? Not satisfied with being the king of nightmares? It''s a joke. At this moment, Qin Huan''s mind was rolling, and then a sudden thought came into his mind Do they also know the existence of "old Tortoise"? Thinking together, Qin Huan''s heart rate suddenly accelerated. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt it was. If he didn''t play too much before Qizhen, he would have asked about it. If it''s true Tut Tut, this muddy water of nightmare demon family is more than ten times and 100 times deeper than he thought before! His throat was dry and his voice was a little tight. Qin Huan bowed and saluted, "see the patriarch!" The old king smiled and nodded, "get up, don''t be nervous. Since I agree with the boundless proposal, I have regarded you as my own person." He coughed twice and waved, "boundless, Yunlan girl, you two go down first. I have something to say to Qin boy alone." Cloud boundless, cloud LAN Gong is respectfully called, turn back. When the two men left, the old king looked at Qin Huan with a smile, and reached for Xu Yin. "Please sit down. The previous address offended." Qin Huan shook his head. "You are welcome, patriarch." "You''re welcome. Now there are so many ghosts and snakes. Who knows when you are not careful, you will step on thunder." The old king''s chief smiled and looked at Qin Huan quietly. "Now, I hope you can answer me a question seriously Who are you? " Qin Huan tried to keep calm and frowned. "I don''t understand the meaning of the patriarch," he said The old king''s patriarch didn''t look, "you know, why do you want me to tell you? This time, we don''t have Wang Mai in our family. But your breath is really Wang mai And it''s the breath of our first king! " "That''s why I need you to give me an explanation." He leaned forward slightly. Although he was still old and rotten, and his breath was very weak, Qin Huan felt that he was like a giant beast coming to him. His eyes could clearly see that it was exposed on the fangs outside, stained with minced meat and bloody. Qin Huan was as stiff as iron, as if he would be torn to pieces in the next moment! Chapter 1135 Indeed, the patriarch of the ancient king did not know nothing about the ancestral land. "There is no royal vein in our family", which reveals too much shocking information. Qin Huan''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and his face was slightly white. It had nothing to do with whether he was afraid or not. Whoever came under the Wangjie and faced the old guy in front of him, he had to look like this. Of course, to tell you the truth, Qin Huan is really afraid. If someone else can use his fingers, he can crush you to death. Are you not afraid? I dare say I''m not afraid. Either dead or stupid! Afraid to return to fear, but not because of this, he lost his ability to think. On the contrary, Qin Huan''s idea was turning at an amazing speed. The first key is that the old Wang clan leader only knows today that "our clan should not have Wang vein"? That must not be. Since he has known for a long time, why would he agree to let Yunwu take the place of Yunlan and compete for the throne? Two possibilities, or the old king''s head is not sure, whether the news he got must be right, in case that Qin Yuzhen is the reincarnation of the first king? Or, although he knew that Qin Huan had a problem, he still chose default for some reason. But either way, at least, it shows There was a kind of hidden hostility and distrust to the ancestral land! Otherwise, when determining Qin Huan''s blood, whatever his real identity, he should be controlled at the first time and then traced back to his origin. Among the nightmare demons, the head of the old king clan is one of the top few in the whole clan except the king of nightmare. He is hostile and distrustful to the ancestral place of the clan I''m afraid no one will believe it even if it''s said! But this answer, no doubt, can explain all the mysteries at present For example, why don''t the powerful old people, such as the patriarch of the old king, take part in the fight for the throne directly? The biggest possibility is that they have noticed some kind of threat and uneasiness. If so, there would be no danger in Qin Huan''s mind. Take a deep breath, he slowly said: "the patriarch really knows something, it seems that I can''t continue to hide it." Yu Guang locked in the old Wang clan leader. With Qin Huan''s opening, his face was unchanged. Qin Huan couldn''t help but scold the old bone! For this kind of existence, which has lived for many years, it''s really a simple thing. If you want to detect the fluctuation in his heart through speech exploration, it''s just like a fool talking about a dream, or even Even if you see a change in mood, do you really believe it? The devil knows what you see in front of your eyes. Does it mean to show you. However, things should be seen from two aspects. Sometimes, being expressionless is just the expression of inner emotional shock. Otherwise, why cover up? I can do it. I''m indifferent to everything Except for a piece of wood! Qin Huan''s thought continued to turn, his tone was very low, and it was a little difficult Because speaking like this, he can speak slower and will not be doubted. He has more time to think. Yes, Qin Huan is making up a story, but it''s also a very testing skill, especially for the audience, who has lived for many years. Although Qin Huan thought that the situation was not as dangerous as he thought, who knew if there was any problem with this judgment? In case it doesn''t happen that you are killed for saying the wrong thing, you are not dead! "I want to come. The clan head has sent people to investigate these times. I''m from a family background." Qin Huan looked down slightly, with a little helplessness in his mouth. "Then you should know that there was a woman named Liao Shi around me. In fact, the first thing I saw when I opened my eyes was her." That''s right. Qin Huan was in a coma in wanhundao. The first thing he saw was Liao Shi. Therefore, he said this completely from the bottom of his heart, and it is true to hear it. This is the highest level of story making. We should subtly transform our real experience, add some art of language, and trigger the audience''s own thinking. In the eyes of the old patriarch, there was a flicker. It was obvious that Qin Huan''s words gave him some shock. Teacher liao This woman''s name, he did know, and far more detailed than Qin Huan thought. Things in Julu city seem to disappear gradually, but they still remain, with numerous clues. For example, in the "joyful forest", the close subordinates of black sky Gang, the fox girls in the thousand eyes hall, and the ox sledgehammer who is lucky enough to complete the transformation of blood vessels, etc. In table on the whole, these traces are very fragmentary and have no obvious directivity, but the strength of old Wang Yimai is strong enough to get all the information and put them together bit by bit, so it is not difficult to extract useful things from them. So Qin Huan came to the surface, and in the end, the attention of the old patriarch Wang focused on Liao Shi. She appeared abruptly in the abyss with Qin Huan, and the source of her pursuit was the Banwu people. They should be the first people to meet Liao Shi and Qin Yu. To move forward is a blank.It is much more difficult to trace the origin of the two people across the multi-level abyss than to look for needles in a haystack. Without the powerful characters of the nightmare demon family and the old clan leader, there would be no gain at all. Of course, even the old royal family took a lot of time to get the final result. In the end, the old Wang clan leader came to the conclusion that Liao Shi, the woman, was the most mysterious existence. Dark sky Gang, fox old and shadowless devil follow Qin Huan. They should all be driven by her in the dark This is what Qin Huan said. It''s true. Who is this woman? Qin Huan didn''t stop talking when the old king''s mind turned. He continued with a wry smile: "Liao Shi has disappeared. I don''t know how to say. She is like a shadow, just beside me. It''s fading little by little. At last, she loses all traces. I don''t feel any power fluctuation, just like she is real It''s just a shadow. " "In fact, I have a lot to ask her, but I didn''t have time to speak. She is Deceived me, gave me a ten day agreement, but after the deadline, when she is going to disappear, I have no time to say anything. " Qin Huan suddenly looked up, and his eyes fell on the old patriarch Wang. There was some expectation in his eyes. "Patriarch, you are powerful and knowledgeable. Do you know what the existence of Liao Shi is? Can I see her again later? Although she lied to me, strictly speaking, twice, Qin knew that I owed her too much. " "If I have a chance to see her again in the future, I will find a way to quickly repay her affection I just don''t know where she is now. I haven''t felt any trace of her since Liao Shi disappeared. " The old king patriarch suddenly said, "did she give you anything before she left?" Qin Huan nodded, "here are some magic medicines she made. They can be used to protect her life when it is dangerous in the future." Say turn over a hand, the magic light is slightly surging, take out a jade bottle. When the old patriarch took it into his hand and touched the jade bottle, his movement appeared with a faint pause. He poured out the magic medicine and put it in front of his eyes for a while. Although there was no change in the surface mood, his breathing was a little deeper than before. The patriarch of the old king experienced a great change many years ago. That''s why he looks like this. But even though the body has withered to the extreme, he still has a breath, which is enough for him to suppress the old king. The realm is still there. He can vaguely feel a faint breath of terror from this pill in front of his eyes. That is The original flavor In the abyssal world, the only one who can use the source to add magic medicine is the will of abyssal Or, with the approval of abyss will, abyss walk is the supreme existence of the magician. But the old king''s head knew very well that Liao Shi was not walking in the abyss, so there was only one possibility The power of abyss will! As expected, this matter is far more complicated than he imagined. Has the existence of ancestral land attracted the attention of abyss will? The Marquis Qianjun launched a war against the territory of the nightmare beast. If you count the time, it really reaches that level again. Maybe Qin Huan appears here with a certain destiny He may really be the reincarnation of Xianwang Qin Huan smiled bitterly. "Maybe the patriarch didn''t believe it. I knew my name, but I didn''t have the past. In short, I knew who I was, but I didn''t know who I was." "When I came to Erfeng City, I was reminded by Liao Shi, and I had some instincts to this place, so I came to practice in Jiuyou tower. In the process, I felt a very mysterious position." "Although I don''t know where it is, my intuition tells me that maybe it is the ancestral place of nightmare." All these words are true and false. They are so mysterious that Qin Huan almost believed them. The old royal family''s face changed slightly, and slowly leaned on the back of the chair. The terror breath released from the whole body gradually disappeared. According to the conclusion of the investigation, he had to believe what Qin Huan had said. Qin Huan knew who he was, but he didn''t know who he was Of course, he can''t know or have his own will Because, he was just a chess piece, a chess piece of abyss will to fight, and finally he did not know the end. The prototype of this chess piece is probably the king of nightmare who was born by the old king It''s no wonder that he''s been alive and well for many years, but it''s gone completely without warning. Now, everything has an explanation. All things born in the abyss live under the abyss will. Even if the first king is suppressed in the living world, as long as the abyss will be willing, an idea can completely dissipate it. Qin Huan didn''t speak any more. In his daze, there was a trace of helplessness and hesitation. His fist was clenched and loosened from time to time.The Hall fell into silence. I don''t know for a long time, this silence was broken, "your identity, I already know, there are many things to do next, go to rest earlier." The old patriarch Wang spoke slowly, and his face became gentle again. In Qin Huan''s eyes, he felt a little pity. He felt that he had found the truth of everything. The truth is cruel, but he can''t do anything about it. Because the will of the abyss cannot be disobeyed. Since it did, the result was doomed from the beginning. This time, there will be changes in the ancestral land, but I don''t know what will happen in the end? That Can it survive? If it dissipates, is it a good thing or a bad thing for the nightmare clan? Qin Huan bowed and saluted. He paused for a few minutes, and his voice expressed some expectation. "Patriarch, do you know who I am?" The old Wang clan leader shook his head. "Go down, I''m not sure about your identity." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Qin Huan turned and left. His feet were a little heavy. After he left the hall, he looked up, looked at the sky for 45 degrees, and breathed a long breath. He gave himself ninety-nine points for the performance of the show. As expected, the pressure was the driving force. Qin Huan thought that he had never exploded like today''s acting. To keep one point is to keep him sober and not too complacent Acting is acting. Maybe you can play it twice at a time, but what if you miss? In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of being blasted into slag! If he has enough strength, what can the old king clan leader do? As for being so cautious, being forced to awaken the potential of drama? Put the old man down! Steady, never drift away, always remember that only strength is the foundation of life! Warning himself secretly, Qin Huan strode away. In the hall, the old patriarch Wang took back his eyes. Although people were here, Qin Huan saw everything when he left the hall. His silence, his exhalation, the struggle in his eyes, and the last firm step of leaving quickly All this has become the last straw to overwhelm the balance. The old patriarch confirmed his conjecture that Qin Huan was Qin Huan, and he was the reincarnation of the first king But at the same time, he is also a chess piece whose fate is uncertain. It''s a big probability. It''s impossible to fall. What''s good for you After all, he''s just a person who doesn''t even remember! In the corner of the main hall, a shadow creeps up, and a respectful voice rings out from it. "Patriarch, the ancient king, please have a look." The old king waved, "I see." This is what should be said. Since everyone is here, of course, we should sit down and talk about it. After all, there are so many accidents that they can''t continue to watch the situation change. Qi Zhen was supposed to be the new king, but now he has fallen. Qin Huan takes the place of Yunlan and has the awakening Wang vein This is a big game. It''s changing. These old guys are not qualified to be settled. Perhaps, waiting for the final result is the best choice. With a long sigh, the old king clan leader got up, his body was shaking and long, like a gust of wind could blow down. But as he stood up straight, the whole hall was shaking and creaking everywhere. It seemed to bear the weight of terror, and it would collapse at any time. One step, the old king clan leader disappeared, only the original hall, still in the tremor of mourning. Chapter 1136 No one knows what happened in the dark. The conflict between the ancient king and the old king didn''t break out as expected. If the situation is light and the clouds disappear, it seems that nothing happened. The death of Qi Zhen and Yun LAN has been revealed quietly in the past, which is not normal, but now no one is in the mood to continue to investigate the secrets between the two sides. Because the election is coming! In the territory of nightmare beast, the ten most hunting monsters can all obtain the qualification to enter the Tianxuan platform. After being tested from the ancestral place, they can finally obtain the qualification to enter the ancestral place of nightmare. Although the test of the nightmare hunting was interrupted by the war with the nightmare animal group, the hunting ranking is still in. All the members of the nightmare family who have won the top ten ranking are fully prepared to take a chance The two sides, the old king and the old king, have each damaged their heirs, and now may be their best chance. In case of success, the whole family will be able to jump up and take charge of the power of nightmare ethnic group, and then get unimaginable gains. ¡­¡­ "Tianxuan platform is part of the ancestral place. After it is recognized, it will take you to enter the ancestral place. There is no other way to enter the ancestral place." Yunwuya looks at Qin Huan in front of him with a dignified look. "This is the last threshold in front of him. As long as you cross it, you will be the new king of nightmare!" His tone was firm, without hesitation. Qin Huan had awakened Wang Mai completely. After entering the ancestral place, he would be recognized immediately. There was no chance to fight with those who were allowed to enter the ancestral place with him. Therefore, in the view of the boundless cloud, tianxuantai is the only difficulty facing the old Wang Yimai. Ancient Wang Yimai will surely find a way to prevent Qin Huan from getting approval, because after landing on Tianxuan platform, he has no way to hide his own breath. He has told the patriarch about this matter, but what puzzled yunwuya is that the patriarch didn''t say anything more about it, so he put his hands on it and didn''t mention it. Maybe the patriarch has arranged But yunwuya thought that he had to be serious and warn Qin Huan to avoid accidents. "Well, I see." Qin Huan nodded calmly. Yunwuya frowned and thought before he said: "did the patriarch tell you anything? If you can''t tell me, don''t tell me. " Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He guessed the meaning of the boundless cloud, but in fact, he had no pressure to enter the ancestral land. What''s really terrible is after entering the ancestral land! Qin Huan nodded. You are right, but I can''t. With a smile on the boundless face of the cloud, I knew that the patriarch had been prepared for the key point of seizing the throne. Would he not have thought of it. "Well, then I won''t say much. This is the collected information about Tianxuan. You can ask me if you don''t understand." Qin Huan took over the magic crystal and said, "can you go back and see? I have something else..." about to speak , but saying nothing. Cloud boundless seconds to understand, "yes, you take it back is, I have time these days at any time, do not know to ask." After thanking Qin Huan, he turned around and left. Without any delay, he went back to his residence. When Qin Huan closed the door, he felt clearly that there were some subtle changes in his space. This kind of change is different from Qi Zhen''s previous move What''s the difference? Qin Huan didn''t feel it clearly, but there was no doubt that it had been isolated and the internal and external breath was connected. In the wave, marquis Qianjun stepped out, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on him, his pupils slightly changed. Although the Marquis Qianjun had no flaws, Qin Huan noticed the difference He''s not a real Marquis, but more like something like projection. Is in scruple, has already come here the old king clan chief? Qin Huan could not think of any other possibility. The thought turned for a moment, and he bowed and saluted, "I''ve seen the Grand Marquis." "No need to be polite." "Qi Zhen" and you are all equal. You and I are the same. " Qin Huan got up and said, "I''ve offended you, marquis Qianjun. What are you doing here today?" Qi Zhen and Qian Jun Hou are powerful without any words, but if Qin Huan is not now in a cooperative relationship with them, he is afraid that these two old guys with strange origins will be the first to fight against him. After all, as a product of "rules", they must be very interested in Qin Huan''s identity and origin. Qin Huan believed that Qi Zhen and Qianjun Hou hoped that he could destroy the ancestral land smoothly, but he would never care about his life or death. Therefore, Qin Huan was full of fear but had no respect for these two tough old ghosts. The Marquis Qianjun obviously didn''t care about this. After a look at him, he said directly, "I''m here today to give you the crystal nucleus." Saying this, he handed a ring like thing made of black and unknown material to Qin Huan."Remember, the crystal nucleus in the ring is the prepared backhand. You must not act rashly." Marquis Qianjun solemnly reminded him that he would give him the ring. Qin Huan nodded, "don''t worry, marquis Qianjun. Qin knows the importance. He will never joke about his life and death." Marquis Qianjun raised his head and looked at some place. His brow was wrinkled subconsciously. "I should go now. You tell Qizhen. Everything after entering the ancestral land has nothing to do with my marquis. All I can do is this." Language fall, he did not stay, figure move into space ripple, directly disappeared. Shua - in Qin Huan''s perception, the power that distorts space disappears with it. Some courtyard of qingwabieyuan can be seen with small cracks on the surface of the building even though it has been repaired. The old patriarch Wang took back his eyes, raised his hand and drank up the tea in the cup, and put the cup on the table with a light sound of "pa". The breath just now, if not for his preparation, could hardly be caught. But since it is intentional, even if it is obscure, it will leave some traces. I didn''t make a test, but the feeling was that the old patriarch admitted that he would never be wrong Sure enough, it''s the pen of abyss will Qin Huan also concealed some things and didn''t tell them all. But it doesn''t matter, even if he is willing to say, the old king''s patriarch doesn''t want to know. If the abyss will only touch a little, it may fall into a whirlpool and end in destruction. He has been living with death for many years, but he is still alive. He will continue to live without accident. The old king''s patriarch was not afraid of death, because the suffering in the hard life had been gradually destroyed, and his heart was awed by death. But he can''t die. At least he must continue to live until the old king is born and a new guardian is born. So, Qin Huan''s concealment should be continued. He just confirmed his identity through this matter A chess piece of abyss will, fall into this game Great changes will come! ¡­¡­ The blue sea bows to salute, and the voice is highly respected. "Don''t worry, patriarch. From now on, when the blue sea enters the superfluous family, you must regard the family members as relatives, hands and feet, and live up to your trust today. If you disobey them, you will be rejected by the abyss!" Superior, the patriarch of the ancient king looked calm. "To you, I naturally trust you, otherwise I will not choose you as an alternative." Waving his hand, he said: "go ahead, the heaven selection platform is coming, and the ancient king will give full support to you to get the qualification." "Yes." Blue sea salute again, back a few steps, turn around and leave quickly. In the hall, another voice rang out, "patriarch, why did you choose him?" Then another demon said, "although Qi Zhen is dead, there are still many excellent descendants in my family." "Although the blue sea is outstanding, it''s not all of us!" The voices in the main hall are often confused and worried. But before, none of them spoke out against it. This is the power and status of the ancient clan leader! The ancient king clan head said lightly: "I have my own concerns about this matter. You don''t need to say much." Wave, "all down." "Yes, patriarch." "I''ll leave." One by one steady figure, fish pass out of the hall, touch each other''s eyes, can feel their own incomprehension and helplessness. Blue sea Hey, it''s blue ocean! This result can''t be said that others, just like them, are enough to be regarded as the top figures in the ancient Wang family, which are all inconceivable. What did the patriarch think about? The hall is empty. There is only one old king''s patriarch left. There are some waves in his indifferent and quiet eyes. Qi Zhen was supposed to be king, but he fell ahead of time. From that moment on, the chess game was completely disordered. In this way, it''s better to throw in another mess, or to see what power is hidden behind the blue sea. To make the situation more chaotic is to take advantage of the power of ancestral land to destroy some people''s deep claws Do you really think that the nightmares are theirs to covet? "Zudi..." The patriarch of the ancient king murmured and chuckled after a few rest. There is bitterness, there is depression, but more is mockery. Laugh at himself, laugh at the people in the community, just like him. The ancestral place of the nightmare family, known as the foundation of the ethnic group, is admired and awed by all parties in the abyss But even these people, who feel awe and fear, need to be tested by others. What a joke! ¡­¡­ Three days later, Tianxuan platform came, it is really just a huge stone platform. Every inch of the surface is covered with the traces of years'' baptism, mottled and cracked, and filled with the breath of years. At a glance, you can clearly feel the endless time it has spent. On the sky, the violent space shock did not disappear with the coming of Tianxuan platform, but became more turbulent.They are like, countless waves, around the Tianxuan platform, forming a terrible blockade barrier. Tianxuan platform, which comes from mengyan ancestral place, is part of the ancestral place, and is naturally only open to mengyan people. The rest are not allowed to enter. If they break through, this terrible space barrier is enough to completely destroy them! Qin Huan looked up and looked at the sky. Even though he was far away, he could still feel its majestic momentum. And this momentum, to a large extent, is because it covers a large area, just like the whole sky! A trace of summoning power came from Tianxuan Taizhong, enveloping Qin Huan. As time passed, it became stronger and stronger. He has an intuition that he can be directly drawn into Tianxuan platform with the power of summoning as long as his mind moves. Yunwuya takes a deep breath and says: "Qin Huan, I will accompany you to Tianxuan platform today You fight with all your strength. As long as I don''t die, I will protect you well! " Qin Huan nodded without saying much. "Cloud limitless laugh," let''s go! " Shua - Shua - the figures of the two men disappeared abruptly in place, arousing several shallow ripples, like stones falling into the water. Chapter 1137 Qin Huan didn''t expect that the contest for Tianxuan platform started from his entry. Without any delay, it reached a climax. What happened after that proved that he still looked down on the power that came from the nightmare throne fight. In the top ten of nightmare hunting, the ancient king, the old king and the new faction are the leaders. Although the other seven sides are a little weak, they are also important and powerful forces in the nightmare clan. As the crowd gathered to choose the platform, the invisible repulsive force broke out, and the guardians such as the boundless cloud were directly promoted to the edge area. Then, a driving force is released from the Tianxuan platform, which can stimulate the blood breath in today''s and final ten people list. Simple and rough but quick and effective! The strength of all ethnic groups in the abyss is based on their blood. Tian xuantai can enter the ancestral land after taking the three most powerful people from today''s blood. Of course, this is just a simple overview of the process, in fact, of course, it is impossible to simply select places. There is not much to be said about it. There are ten elected candidates on the Tianxuan platform. Their blood and breath break out. Boom - boom - boom - a series of blood colored columns appear on their heads, such as the wolf smoke straight into the sky, wantonly releasing their own strong oppression. This is the manifestation of blood power in their bodies. With the passage of time, the blood column grows higher and higher. One Zhang Three Zhangs Wuzhang There is no expression on the boundless face of the cloud, but the fist in the sleeve of the robe has been quietly clenched. To this day, Qin Huan''s awakening to Wang''s pulse is still a top secret unknown. But soon, the secret will be revealed. There is no doubt that the first one to turn around at that time must be the ancient king. Slightly sideways, Yu Guang sweeps the old seven kill clan. Today, he is still the bastard. Although yunwuya has enough confidence to rub the seven kill on the ground, I''m afraid these bastards can''t give him a fair fight. He had to give up one of his hands before he could intimidate others. Otherwise, he was really besieged. Even if he had three heads and six arms, he could not protect Qin Huan''s safety. And seven kills, no doubt, is the best choice Think of here, cloud boundless licked the corner of the mouth, showing a trace of cold. The old face of the seven kill clan is blue, and the whole person is standing on his back. He thinks why the old bastard wants to look at me with this kind of eyes? Tianxuan platform, sorted by blood, is allowed to enter the ancestral place in the first three of the strongest But in fact, after getting the ranking, we need to have enough strength to live until Tianxuan platform returns to the ancestral land. In the middle Haha, but it''s called the bloody moment! What can''t be done for the throne? For countless years, one term of the throne has changed, with brothers turning against each other, husband and wife breaking up, and hands and feet destroying each other What kind of plot hasn''t been staged? Dead people are just as common. With the passage of time, the blood column on the top of ten people soon broke through to ten feet. At this time, the growth rate of some people began to slow down. They were unwilling to roar, but it did not help at all. "Hum!" A guard demon is angry. The rival of his family''s chosen throne, whose blood column can reach a height of 11 feet, stops growing, ranking the last one. Ten Zhang blood column is the threshold to compete for the throne. If it doesn''t meet the standard, it doesn''t have the qualification to compete for the throne. Eleven Zhang is enough, but the bottom result is doomed. He has almost no chance to enter the ancestral land. Soon, the blood column of other competitors stopped growing. Most of them are concentrated between 14 and 19 feet. At last, the blood column still keeps growing, and only Qin Huan, blue sea and another strange young demon group break through to more than 20 feet. These three people represent the old king, the old king and the new school! At the edge of Tianxuan platform, the blood column stopped growing, and the guard demons of all sides showed their complexion one after another. Regardless of the new faction, even if Qi Zhen and Yun LAN died, the candidates of the ancient king and the old king are still formidable. The ancient king chose the blue sea, which shocked the eyes of countless people. As the Lord of the city of efeng, the strength of the blue sea has long been known. Therefore, the blue sea Qi and blood power, with the blood column can break through twenty Zhang, everyone is not surprised. But Qin Huan To be honest, this is also an unexpected result. Nobody thought that he was the one to replace Yunlan. It is necessary to know that Qin Huan''s origin has not been really ascertained so far. It is not too much to say that the background is not clear. Old Wang Yimai actually chose him But this young generation, the blood power is really amazing. After the blood column has broken through 20 feet, it is still growing, no less than the blue sea and simmer. Simmer is the new faction''s chosen rival for the throne this time. The new faction is different from the old king and the old king. In a word, they are the grass roots of numerous counter attacks. They come together to fight for their own interests. After a series of changes, they finally form a giant force.Xi surname is not a famous family in the nightmare family. He can defeat many competitors and finally get the recommendation of the new faction. There is no doubt about his strength in all aspects. In a twinkling of an eye, the blood column broke through 30 Zhang. Then forty feet Fifty feet At this moment, the growth rate of the blood column on the top of the three people''s heads finally slowed down. The boundless cloud frowns secretly. The blood column of fifty feet is absolutely amazing. But for the fully awakened Wang Mai, this achievement is simply abnormal. There are clear records in the clan. In the past, whenever there was a king''s vein awakening, it was a direct breakthrough of Baizhang, without exception. Is this the arrangement made in advance by the patriarch? Concealing the fact that Qin Huan woke up to Wang Mai, after entering the ancestral land Hey hey, blue ocean and new school of simmer, of course, there is no chance! The patriarch deserves to be the patriarch. Even the Tianxuan platform can move hands and feet. It''s just like a cow breaking into an explosion. Yunwuya is relieved. Even before he left today, he had made the worst plan. Even if he died, he should try his best to protect Qin Huan''s safety. But if you don''t work hard, of course, it''s better How nice to live! Who wants to die when he is free? That''s a pervert! There was no need to work hard for himself. When he felt happy, Qin Huan was muttering. The old man, the old patriarch of the old king, was like a transparent person after staring at him and asking about his identity that day. He disappeared directly. Even when he entered Tianxuan, Qin Huan never saw him again. Therefore, in the imagination of boundless cloud, the so-called clan leader who is ready to break off the ox is nothing at all. At this time, Qin Huan could clearly feel that his body was surging, like the violent breath of Qi and blood. But they are trapped in a layer of diaphragm at this time, and then only open a hole, so that the blood breath is limited. At this time, the mouth is shrinking, resulting in less and less blood and breath. That''s why there''s a scene of boundless cloud. The blood column on his head, blue sea and simmer are slowing down almost at the same time. Tianxuantai is part of mengyan''s ancestral place. That is to say, is it ancestral place helping me to hide my blood? Why? Although I don''t know how the "old Tortoise" in the ancestral land actually exists, it can be used to control the whole nightmare ethnic group. Even Qi Zhen and Qianjun Marquis are extremely afraid. Even the old king and the patriarch of the ancient king kept a certain distance. Is it so powerful that it really knows nothing about the outside world? The new king selected by "old Tortoise" is Qi Zhen, but now he is dead. Qin Yu jumps out with the golden signboard of "awakening Wang Mai" on his head. "Old Tortoise" will not pay attention to Qin Huan? Can''t you guess that the product outside his rule may represent danger? Because of this, Qin Yucai was puzzled. There was no reason for the other side to help him hide himself and enter the ancestral place smoothly. What should be done more is to find a way to destroy Qin Huan, to wipe out accidents and variables in the bud In the end, who can enter the ancestral land As long as it''s not Qin Huan, I''m afraid the result will not be any different The king of nightmare is still the king of nightmare. Sixty feet. Blue sea, Qin Huan and XIME''s blood column have almost stopped growing, which will be the final result of the three. There is no suspense about the first three places. In the eyes of the other seven competitors and the guards, they are gloomy. They are very strong, but the opponent is stronger, and the strong is not a little bit, at least more than three times the gap, which represents absolute strength rolling. What''s more, the ancient king, the old king and the new faction are the three strongest giants in the nightmare family Nowadays, the interests of three parties are integrated, and no one can set off a storm. The big picture is set! But this is just the result of the normal progress of things under the ordinary thinking. Accidents often happen at the moment when it seems that all the dust has settled and you feel helpless and unwilling to accept your life. Because Qin Huan''s incomprehension was right. Tian Xuan helped him hide his blood But I didn''t want to hide until the end. As a result, Qin Huan felt that the membrane that enveloped the breath of blood suddenly disappeared. Yes, it''s really without omen. It disappears immediately, as if it had never existed before. The result is that the blood breath in Qin Huan''s body suddenly burst out. So Boom - people seem to hear a thunderclap in their ears. There is no pressure of shape coming to their faces, which makes the heart rate stagnate for a moment, and then it will speed up madly. On Qin Huan''s head, the sixty foot blood column seemed to be swallowed up in one gulp, and hundreds of perfect tonic pills rose rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it will break through to seventy feet, but this is not the end at all, but the beginning of the rampage.Eighty Zhang Ninety feet A hundred feet Boundless cloud stared at the blood column in front of her eyes. In a few short breathing time, she broke through the crazy growth one after another. What''s the situation? It''s said that the patriarch has made arrangements for it. How can it be like this in the blink of an eye. Looking at the growth of a force, after breaking through the hundred Zhang, the blood column still hasn''t stopped meaning, yunwuya''s mouth corners took a smoke, and his heart gave a wry smile. It seems that people are beautiful (handsome). As expected, they can''t think too beautiful. They have to fight for their lives, but they can''t escape anyway. The whole Tianxuan platform fell into a dead silence at this moment, and all the people stared and fell on the crazy blood column on Qin Huan''s head. Breaking through hundred Zhang You should know that the records of WangMai are not unique to the old WangMai. In fact, it''s not a secret at all, so you can see it and guess what''s going on. One by one stare big eyes, the heart concussion between chaos! Yunlan is dead. In full view of the public, he was killed on the spot by Qi Zhen. There are many nightmare demons who saw this scene with their own eyes. It can''t be a fake at all. But what happened to Qin Huan? The blood column breaks a hundred Zhang, which is the result that only the fully awakened Wang Mai can have. And now, the blood column on Qin Huan''s head is still growing crazily. There is no meaning to stop at all. This can only show that his blood is very strong, strong enough to be even more exaggerated than the fully awakened King''s blood. There are two Wang fried dishes in the old Wang''s vein? impossible! As soon as the idea was born, it was pressed. This kind of thing has never appeared in the history of nightmare ethnic group. Otherwise, I really think Wang Mai is a big radish on the side of the road. How many can I drag out? The thought quickly turned, and people''s eyes moved back and forth constantly on the old man of yunwuya and Qisha. Half admiration, half sympathy. Although there is no evidence, there are some things that do not need exact evidence. You just need to be free to prove. Although I don''t know, the specific course of things, but it should be summed up as follows: the old king played a chess game, with a vice car, directly lost the king bomb of the ancient king! If this is the case, tut, the time span of the old Wang Yimai''s plan is very long, and it''s amazing. Yunlan is a chess piece on the bright side, and Qin Yu is the real bottom card, which has never been exposed for so many years. If it is not for today, you will never be able to hide your own blood breath after landing on Tianxuan platform I''m afraid this matter will not be exposed. No All of a sudden, it occurred to them that Qin Huan''s growth rate of blood column on the top of his head slowed down just now, and almost stopped growing together with blue sea and XIME. Now it seems that the old Wang Yimai has made some efforts and attempts to completely cover up this matter. But now, their efforts have some effect. No, they are almost going to succeed. If the old Wang kept it from the world, Qin Huan would be recognized and won the new king''s throne after he entered the ancestral land. At that time, in this chess game, the old Wang Yimai will be the final winner, and everyone will be played between the hands And the worst thing to be played with is undoubtedly the ancient king! Qi Zhen, who also awakened Wang Mai, has absolute qualification to become the king of nightmare. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Yunlan, a chess player This is the biggest slap in the face. Qi Sha''s old breath was thick and his eyes were red. After the initial stagnation, he immediately "figured out" everything. Even more comprehensive than people think. No wonder, Yunlan is the top secret news of women, which will be obtained by them. This is to deliberately disturb their sight, distract their attention, and cover Qin Huan perfectly. For this matter, the old faces of the seven kill clan are disheartened. Yunwuya takes the opportunity to make a big fuss with the old clan association. The ancient king is in a mess. He has to pay a great price to finally settle the matter. Originally, the seven kill clan thought that this was the most shameful thing in his life, but now He''s so naive. Because, this matter is simply, in the whole huge conspiracy, a small link which is not noticeable. Including him, the whole ancient king has been kept in the dark and become a clown teased by the Taiwan officials. The old wangyimai did have WangMai awakening, but it was not the dead Yunlan, but the Qin Huan in front of him Conspiracy, it''s all a thorough conspiracy! Chapter 1138 The broken pot is just desperate. I haven''t spelled it in my life. It''s not good after so many times. Cloud boundless sneer, a pair of you guessed right, the matter is such a face, vicious back stare seven kill clan old. Small sample, I have been patient with you for a long time. If these years were not full of scruples, I would have let you know what a flower is, it loves beauty and red! If you want to turn your face, come here, I''ll wait for you. The old lungs of the seven kill clan are about to explode. The son of a bitch, yunwuya, dare to be so arrogant at this time. A good tooth is almost broken, and the raging anger rolls in the chest, almost baking the heart But I''ll take it first! Today''s situation is bound to turn over, but with him alone, 80% of them can''t make the comparison between the old and the old. This is the basic standard of a qualified old product. When the anger goes back to the sky, it will not lose its basic sense. What good will it end if the brain rushes up with heat, except being abused? Yunwuya curled his mouth and scolded "weak chicken". The voice was not high, but it was enough for the people around him to hear clearly. His eyes fell on the seven killed people''s elders one by one, watching his forehead jump with blue tendons, expressing sympathy, but he could not help but feel awe inspiring. In this case, the boundless cloud doesn''t panic at all? Even if he is powerful, he should be afraid of being surrounded by us, right? After all, as far as the situation is concerned, anyone who is interested in the throne will not watch Qin Huan enter the ancestral land. When he went in, how could others play with the blood level he saw? There''s no room to play, OK! It''s not right, it''s not right. People who are so insidious like boundless clouds must have done so because they have been prepared for it Does it mean that the ancient king had a plan Yes, Qin Huan''s blood level, they must know better. In this case, will you be unprepared before the election? It''s impossible to know with your knees! For a time, people''s eyes were uncertain, and they hesitated to deal with the old Wang Yimai. But who should start? In this posture, we can see who is the first to pose and who is the first to make a face. In case we get into the bottom card of the old Wang Yimai, it will be over. The old face of the seven kill clan is getting more and more livid. It''s almost dreary. Yunwuya, the old bastard, is really insidious. Such a simple provocation frightens these people. What he originally wanted to do was to encourage the guard demons of other families to fight against Yunwu together. No matter how strong you are, you can only be beaten passively if you are pushed down. But as a result, before he started, the cloud was almost limitless, blocking the road It''s just that the old seven kill clan dare not take risks. What if this is the case? He took the initiative to start, and was given the job by the boundless cloud. Why not make a wedding dress for others in vain What''s more, the eyes of the old Yin Bi just now are too terrible. The old seven kill clan is full of anger, and they are put out a lot in a moment. At this time, they are still a little nervous. If it''s just like this, as you can see in front of you, the boundless plan of the cloud is undoubtedly very successful. It can also delay a lot of time to intimidate these people. But the key is that Qin Huan''s strength Not at all! Boom - over his head, the blood column continued to expand, quickly breaking through the height of 200 Zhang terror. The difference between twenty and sixty feet is three times. Sixty and two hundred feet are a little more than three times. The number is almost the same, but the base number is different. That visual effect, really far away, from the center of the Tianxuan platform burst out of the horror atmosphere, strong people are palpitating. Even those people, who are far away from the edge of the cloud, feel the strong suppression. He Yanks hard at the corners of his mouth, thinking Qin Huan, you must not pull so hard! No matter how fierce I am, I can''t stand such a toss. But in fact, this scene is just the beginning of pulling the wind, because Qin Huan''s blood column on the top of his head has done something more excessive - it began to crush the blood column on the side of his head, such as blue sea and simmer! Yes, the word "rolling" is not a mistake, but rather a fitting one. Pa - as mentioned just now, the candidate whose blood column can reach 11 Zhang, whose head blood column is fragile like an egg, the first one is broken. As if he had been hit hard, he opened his mouth and spewed blood. His face was pale and his breath was withered. He stared at Qin Huan with his eyes wide open. There were endless resentments and resentments in his fear. Then, a competitor with a blood column of 13 feet, who was less than one breath slow, followed the lead. Crack - the blood column is broken in the crack sound! And then third, Fourth Up to the seventh. In a blink of an eye, except for blue sea and simmer, all the other contenders for the throne and the blood column on their heads have been destroyed. The whole rolling process was so overwhelming that there was almost no pause. Everyone lined up to finish. On Qin Huan''s head, the blood column of more than two hundred feet, on the surface of which there was not even a wave, had completed the "sweeping"!"Ah, Qin Huan, you dare!" "The cloud is boundless, you old Wang Yimai, really too much!" "Even if the strength is strong, Ann dares to hurt people on purpose!" "Unforgivable!" The guard demons on the edge of Tianxuan platform roared and roared one after another. They stared at the boundless clouds, as if they were going to blow out fire. Asshole, it''s too much! Click - Click - one after another, the sound of breaking sounds, the angry roar in the air, like being pressed the mute key, quickly disappeared. The blood column above the head of blue sea and simmer seems to be under the pressure of terror. In the violent shock, countless cracks appear. Their faces turned pale, and their eyes on Qin Huan were full of vibration And cold! Qin Huan''s blood was stronger than they expected. Because of this, they were very certain that they could not let him enter the ancestral place! Blue sea turned to look at simmer, the next moment head blood column, directly broken. It''s not being crushed, it''s his initiative to stop, the release of blood breath. The result is the same, but it''s obvious to let go, to minimize the damage to yourself. There was a glimmer of admiration in simmer''s eyes. Although he thought of this, he hesitated a little and failed to make such a decision as the blue sea. After all, the initiative to stop the release of blood breath, strictly speaking, has given up the candidacy of Tianxuan platform Take a deep breath. The blood column on the top of simmer''s head bursts and breaks with a bang. The Qi and blood in his chest vibrates violently, and the blood spurts out from his mouth. Giving up the election campaign is a risk, but what if everyone loses the blood column on their heads? Then this selection is obviously invalid. Of course, the first condition to achieve this is to eliminate Qin Huan! If he is here, he is the only candidate who can be admitted to ancestral land ¡­ The throne, of course, is his. It''s really arrogant to destroy the qualification of all competitors with the blood column on the head, even something that never happened in the history of nightmare ethnic group. But it''s really possible to break your head if you are too strong! At this moment, the old man of the seven kill clan, whose face was blue and angry, couldn''t help applauding and laughing for Qin Huan''s actions. OK, it''s really good! Originally, the guard demons of each family were still hesitant to be the first one. But now, we are all cornered and have no choice. Otherwise, he would give up the throne to the old king Two nightmare kings were born in the same family. Without any accident, a new powerful family with strength comparable to that of the ancient king will be born. The changes will have a strong impact on the situation of the whole nightmare community, and will damage the interests of too many people. After all, the rise of a superpower is bound to stand on countless corpses of the same rank. Today, the top ten families of Tianxuan platform are undoubtedly all within the scope of this list. Today''s protector of the new school is a thin, middle-aged man with long hair scattered in disorder. His left side is dark and his right side is pure white. What''s more strange is that, with his head rising, his eyes gradually become white on the left and dark on the right. Black and white hair is the name of the new guard. No one knows the specific rise experience. The real strength level is also a secret. However, up to now, no one has survived against the demons This man is one of the top powers of the new school. It''s said that he can fight with Wang Jie. The new faction with grass-roots rise has the weakest foundation and no strong relationship. It can keep pace with the ancient king and the old king, because the top level of combat power is strong enough. The breath of danger was released from the black and white hair. His intuition locked in the boundless cloud. His face became extremely dignified. Not into the king''s realm, but with the strength comparable to that of the king of the abyss, is a difficult road for countless abyss strongmen to walk out in the exploration of thousands of years under the limit of abyss will. Everyone''s road is different, but as long as we step into it, we can reach the realm of no real king and the power of real king. The boundless cloud is on the edge of this threshold. It''s only half a step away. It''s really on this road And black and white hair, should be stronger than him, it can be said that his whole person, has entered this road. But for some reason, black and white hair''s own breath is not complete, which leads to the lack of strength and fails to become the real king''s realm. Today, on the Tianxuan platform, including the seven kill clan elders, every guard demon clan is the absolute strong one in the nightmare clan. But the only one who can really make the cloud fear nothing is black and white hair Now, obviously, he can''t help it. He has chosen to go. The old Han of the seven kill clan said: "there is no end to the clouds. Do you really think that the old Wang Yimai can be unbridled? Today, you must pay the price! " Step forward, the horror of killing the body out of the body, the moment to the boundless.Take advantage of his illness to kill him! Black and white hair shot, this is undoubtedly the best opportunity, must not be missed. It''s one to kill the boundless cloud and eliminate the hatred in the heart. The other is to cut off the arm of the old king But the most fundamental thing is to cut off the possibility of Qin Huan entering the ancestral land. The only way for a rival to lose his guard is to die! Chapter 1139 "Wait a minute!" The cloud has no end to drink low, raise hand to take out black order, "black and white hair eyes, you must know this thing, if you want to join hands with these people, I will use it for you right away!" Black and white hair and expressionless face, "do you think this seat will be afraid?" Cloud boundless shake head, "no, I know your strength very well, more powerful than me, probably the rate is that I was killed." Black and white hair light mouth, "death is bound to be you." "But you will get hurt," said yunwuya With a slight pause, he looked straight at him, and his voice became more and more deep. "Knowing that I am going to die, what kind of power can I bring out? I don''t know myself. You can''t do it completely." "In today''s situation, if you get hurt, do you think someone will take the chance? Even if you can''t kill you, it''s not impossible to kick the new faction out. After all, the rise of the new faction is too fast. There are many enemies in the open and in the dark. " Black and white hair frowned and looked at him. "What do you want to say?" The cloud has no limits to hit a ring to point, "simple!"! Next, none of you or I will interfere. Let them solve it by themselves... " Seven kill clan old sneer interrupts, "the cloud is boundless, you are less here clever tongue like spring, want to delay time?"? Tell you... " Bang - the voice stopped abruptly, and his whole body was hit and flew out, with boundless face and expressionless fist, "seven kills, you dare to say one more sentence, I will use the black order immediately, and kill you at all costs!" Asshole! The old lungs of the seven kill clan are going to explode. Yunwuya, an old bastard, is definitely at an absolute disadvantage. Why dare he be arrogant and fight him directly However, the power of this fist is too strong. The old chest of the seven kill people is tumbling violently. There is a smell of blood between the mouth and nose. The anger is fierce and the heart is shaking. Ignoring the expression of Qi Sha''s old anger, Yunwu glanced around, "of course, if you have any comments, you can also put forward I can only kill one person It depends on who is more selfless and willing to help others. " The faces of all the people were slightly stiff. We all know the strength of the boundless cloud. Apart from the black and white hair, who can guarantee to be his opponent? There is a bit of conflict in normal times, and each of them has some scruples. When there is room, it is not a big problem to have a few waves of confrontation. But now it''s clear that the boundless cloud is ready to work hard When the black order is opened, people will die. If not, it will not end. The air is dead! Seven kill clan old heart is roaring, come, come again! Damn the boundlessness of the cloud. It''s just two moves. One is shameless and the other is desperate. But it''s just that these two moves can work miraculously. Look at the faces of these people, and they''re scared again. The most critical black and white hair, attitude has also been shaken Damn, take the opportunity to kill the boundless mind, I''m afraid it will fail again! But now, the old man of the seven kill clan seems to forget that he is also one of the frightened people. "Well, this seat has agreed." Black and white hair eyes step back, tone indifference, "you all heard, want the throne, go to fight for it." In the center of Tianxuan platform, the blood column on the head dissipated and the people''s eyes converged on Qin Huan, showing their cold and murderous intention one after another. Cloud limitless uses desperate means to drag down all the guard demons, but what about that? Nine of them are in trouble. Can''t they kill Qin Huan? As long as he dies, the selection will restart! Blue sea lips suddenly moved, the side of the simmer slightly frown, the two people again said a few words, look at each other and nod. It seems that in this simple exchange, the two sides have reached some agreement. At the next moment, both of them stepped forward at the same time, and blue sea took the lead in saying, "you guys, Qin Huan will not die, and the old Wang family will surely rise, and neither of us can stay out of the business. Today, we promised that whoever killed Qin Huan in the future, no matter who won the throne in the end, would protect the interests of his family and never suffer any damage! " "That''s right, that''s the promise of both of us!" said simmer At the edge of Tianxuan platform, the guard demons, forced to stand by by by the boundless cloud, have their eyes brightened. Everyone knows that unless Qin Huan, LAN Hai and Xi Mo are eliminated together, the throne has nothing to do with their families. As for the possibility of this Hehe, unless the three of them lose their heads and have a big fight with each other, maybe it''s a little bit possible that they will benefit from the good. As for the possibility, just think about it. It can almost be ignored. The rise of the old king and the formation of a new and super powerful "ancient king" force are definitely not allowed, which is the basis of cooperation between the two sides. With this foundation, the commitment of blue ocean and simmer is particularly important After all, once Qin Huan was killed, nine out of ten the new king would be one of the two. If you have figured out these things, you don''t need to say much about what decisions you will make. One by one, the guard demons nodded to their chosen competitors and signaled them to agree.Qin Huan is the king''s vein of complete awakening. His strength is bound to be strong. But how strong can he stop the other nine people from joining hands to kill him? Death is certain to die, so when making decisions now, every family has no intention of concealing. A man who is destined to die doesn''t need to worry As for the old Wang Yimai, hum, they are really powerful. But when the new Wang succeeds, I''m afraid that the old Wang Yimai will be gone and it''s necessary to continue to exist. When it''s hard to protect yourself, do you want to revenge them? It''s ridiculous! Yunwuya looks at the tianxuantai center. LAN Hai, XIME and others surround Qin Huan in the center, and his face becomes extremely ugly. It''s impossible for him to help black and white hair, seven kill old people and so on. "Qin Huan, it''s all the baskets you poked out by yourself. I''m not surprised! Young man, it''s understandable that you are so popular, but I can only do this It''s up to you whether you live or die! " Three hundred feet of blood column, when you see it, it''s really magnificent. It stirs the sky above the Tianxuan platform and makes a low roar of "boom". Qin Huan, who was standing at the bottom, was not at all satisfied after the show. He had no choice but to frown and tighten his face. Zudi''s hostility to him is really strong. He killed him in this way if he wanted to be outside in advance. Glancing around, the cold little eyes filled with violence and killing. Qin Huan could understand their mood. After all, even the blood column on his head was crushed. It was a real feud. But understanding comes from understanding. Qin Huan''s attitude never changes to those who want to kill themselves. If you want to kill me, I will kill you, right or wrong. I''m right. It''s natural to kill you. I''m wrong. It''s natural to kill you! If we don''t even have this self psychological construction, how many people have been killed in these years, are we really doomed? I''ve been suffering a long time. However, how to kill was a problem. Qin Huan was afraid of only two of the nine demons in the circle. Others, it must have gone with the wind to chop melons and vegetables, but the difficulty is really not big. Fortunately, in the current situation, blue ocean and simmer will not start first to avoid their own damage. When Qin Huan thought about turning, the blood column on his head finally stopped growing, and then it collapsed in the next moment No, it''s not a proper description. It should be a sign of rapid shrinkage at the rate of collapse. In appearance, it''s a reduced version of the blood column, "Shua" flew in and landed directly between Qin Yumei''s heart. A light halo flows on the surface of the mark, eyes fall on it, and the mind suddenly feels a pressure. Majestic, solemn, subconscious, awe inspiring This mark represents Qin Huan''s approval of ancestral place through selection. Boom - over the Tianxuan platform, the sky is suddenly filled with wind and clouds, and a huge and incomparable black vortex is gathering rapidly. This whirlpool is the passage to the ancestral land, and in the period before it completely condenses, it was mentioned before Bloody moment. Under normal circumstances, there will be three places, which will be recognized by the ancestral land and can enter the final competition of opening the throne. The winner is the new king of nightmare! What about other people who are excluded? Unless the strength gap between them is too large, they will not be reconciled, or more precisely, as long as the strength gap is not so large as to make people despair, there will always be people who take risks. The way is simple and cruel. Kill the people who occupy the quota. When the vacancy appears, they will have another chance. Tianxuantai is not only the selection of ancestral places, but also a fight against the fate of the competitors of the throne. Not willing to fail? Then do it, let your opponent''s blood dye the crown on your head! Today, there is only one person Killing Qin Huan is the only idea in the hearts of nine competitors. "Kill!" Xuezhu''s competitor was the first. To be honest, even if Qin Huan was killed, he could not be recognized. But the promise of blue sea and simmer made him very excited. As long as he could kill Qin Huan, he would make great contributions to his family. In the future, the position of the head of the family can be expected! He did not dare to ask for the throne, so to be the master of the family and to be a powerful man is the highest goal of his next life. Three hundred Zhang blood column Qin Huan''s strength was bound to be strong, but the blood column was not in direct proportion to the real strength. It''s true that the power of the abyss race is based on their own blood, but what Tianxuan platform inspires and presents is their blood potential. Even though Qin Huan woke up to Wang Mai, he was far away from the peak strength that he fully possessed.Otherwise, he would have been recognized by the abyss and become the king of nightmare. Everyone is the magic commander level, even if you are strong, but who can enter the Tianxuan stage today is not the one who once was the arrogant son of heaven. On strength, no one can be timid! What about Qin Huan? It''s not necessary to kill him! Whew - the air is torn, making a piercing sound. When the competitor is out of the body, the magic light appears red, and a long and sharp arc is pulled behind him It''s like a roaring long knife! Rage, bullying as if nobody on earth could beat him. When the air was cut off and the space was turbulent, Qin Huan felt the destructive breath before it fell. Secretly, he seemed to underestimate the power of the young generation of the nightmare demon family However, it does not seem to have much impact on the outcome. At the foot of Qin Huan''s feet, the violent evil spirit suddenly broke out, forming a huge black fog, which submerged his figure. In the bloody sabre, the competitor''s eyes flashed a shred of fierce murderous meaning, "play tricks on the gods, break it for me!" Bang - the blood color suddenly fell into it, splitting the dark fog coagulated by the magic Qi and making a long opening. But the crack can''t be closed in a second. Next A dead silence! The competitors, like the stones falling into the water, splash a few circles of tiny ripples and then return to peace. The whole radio station is in a dead silence! Countless pairs of eyes, fixed on the black fog, pupil sharp contraction, showing endless shock and incredible. So it''s over? Chapter 1140 The performance of the 11 Zhang blood column is indeed the worst of all, but this does not mean that the strength of this person is vulnerable. On the contrary, the people who can be elected today to compete for the throne of nightmare are at least the best of the group. Maybe we have met each other, maybe we haven''t seen each other, but at least we have heard about each other, and we can probably know each other. But it''s just such a young generation of strong people who are "aware" of it. They have no voice after breaking into the black fog. To achieve this, it must be absolute force rolling Qin Huan, how could he be so strong? Yes, absolutely! Staring at the black fog, although I don''t know, the end of blood column 11, but today''s situation, knee can also understand. If they want to kill Qin Huan, they can''t expect him. Will they be merciful at this time? Hum, everyone knows the truth! The original idea was to join hands to kill Qin Huan, and then say something else. How could we expect the situation to change in a twinkling of an eye. Now, whether Qin Huan will be killed or not, their first thought is whether they can live Blood column 11 can''t even splash, so it''s over. In other words, how strong can they be? Well, maybe it can splash, but the end result is almost the same. The pressure on the remaining contenders for the throne suddenly increased, but time did not wait. Once the channel was fully opened, Tianxuan platform would take Qin Huan to the ancestral place. The so-called wealth insurance seeks "I will!" Blood column nearly 20, is a man with a scar on his face, I don''t know what he experienced at the beginning, in short, the thin and broken scar on his face makes people feel pain. His eyes fell on blue sea and simmer, "but you two, in the current situation, if you want to enjoy your success, you must increase your chips." Blue sea way: "you say." The blood column showed a smile on nearly twenty sides, and the scar on his face wriggled with it, which became more ferocious. "Simple, if I kill Qin Huan, the third place of Tianxuan platform is mine!" The rest of the contenders for the throne turned slightly, and their eyes were all angry. "Impossible!" "Who will get the quota? Let''s see what we can do!" "I don''t agree with that!" Blood column nearly 20 grins, "have a comment? Well, if I don''t, you who are willing to fight, come out now! " "Kill Qin Huan. The quota is yours. I''m the first to agree Two, I think you''ll agree, too? " Blue sea nodded, "yes." He glanced at the crowd and said, "whoever killed Qin Huan, LAN Mou and simmer promised that the third place would belong to him." Zimmer''s face is expressionless, but his silence now clearly shows his attitude. There was a pause. Everyone wants the quota, but the black fog But it''s really a devil''s gate. It''s easy to break in. Life and death are unknown. See people hesitant, blood column nearly 20 laughs, heroic to the extreme corner of the eye eyebrows show ridicule, "have the heart and no courage generation, also deserve to have the natural selection quota?" Step by step, he was like a rainbow, tearing the black fog and breaking into it. At the next moment, the fury and roar came out, and the Tianxuan platform under me was even shaking slightly. Large black fog was torn, countless cracks were broken and closed, distorted and blurred, and the figure of nearly 20 blood pillars could be seen faintly. He laughs wantonly, and the strong power around him makes people''s faces slightly change. It''s blue sea and simmer, and their eyes are slightly stagnant. This man has hidden his strength, or used some kind of base card to break out his strength. This kind of strength, strictly speaking, has surpassed the level of magic commander and almost reached the level of the road of the unknown real king. "Qin Huan, I will kill you today..." The laughter stopped suddenly, and the power of the frenzy disappeared in an instant. Rolling violently and twisting the broken black fog, it suddenly fell into silence, like a crazy beast returning to quiet and docile. This change is so abrupt that there is no Prelude As a result, nearly 20 blood pillars, like 11 blood pillars, disappeared in the black fog without any sound. It''s over Looking at the scene in front of us, I suddenly felt cold from the bottom of everyone''s heart. I went up along the spine and spread to the four limbs and bones, making people fall like ice caves. Fear, uncontrollable, surges out from the bottom of the heart and completely submerges the whole mind. We didn''t feel anything about the disappearance of the 11th blood column, but it''s very clear that the last 20 blood columns are strong. Such a strong person, or in a blink of an eye, will disappear completely, and no more movement will be transmitted The terror it represents is just geometric multiple soaring! Blue sea''s eyes were gloomy. He turned to look at the old man of the seven kill clan. The old man was expressionless and motionless, just like a statue. It''s useless to scold in my heart. Such a group of people are scared by Yunwu alone.Otherwise, why is it so troublesome to kill Qin Huan Now, the situation is very bad. Looking up at the sky, the whirlpool of rapid condensation leaves them little time. Take a deep breath, the blue sea said in a deep voice, "you and I are going to kill Qin Huan now. If we don''t succeed in the end, can we think about the result?" Zimmer took a look at him and said, "if Qin Huan doesn''t die today, when he comes back from his ancestral land, it will be the time when all of us are destroyed." The air was suddenly dead, a pair of eyes were slightly round, showing a sense of fear that could not be concealed. Very simple things, do not need to think at all, just a reminder can all understand. Qin Huan is immortal They''re all going to die! Blue sea tone is more and more low, "of course, it may not really die. For example, if the background is strong enough, the king of nightmare needs to be afraid, or can continue to live." "Like me, like simmer, we two represent the ancient king and the new faction, and we may not be able to live if we pay some price But what about you? " His face suddenly turned cold. "So, if you don''t want to die, just try your best. Qin Huan''s strength can''t reach the point where he killed the two before. He can do this, must be with the help of the old Wang Yimai for him to prepare a certain card "The bottom card is something that you and I are not short of. You should know that it can''t be effective for a long time. For example, the first one disappears in an instant, while the second one has a chance to burst out his own breath. " "Qin Huan''s base card, power is fading But you don''t have to fight one by one. The promise we made before we joined hands to kill him is still valid. We will protect your family''s interests and power. The third quota will be assigned by you! " They sang and cooperated perfectly. The remaining five contenders for the throne changed their faces. I don''t want to admit it, but it''s such a thing Blue ocean and simmer may live. They must die. If you don''t want to die, you can only fight! At the edge of Tianxuan platform, a group of guard demons were livid and angry. But now that he has made a choice, regret is meaningless. He looks at the cloud one by one, trying to find some available information from his face. "Hum! What can I do? If you want to kill Qin Huan, you can rely on them, but it''s not enough! " Sneer, cloud boundless face show complacency, look scornful sweep people, "new king, we are determined!" Seven kill clan old suddenly way: "cloud boundless, your present performance, some are not right." Yunwuya sneers. He doesn''t speak at a glance. The contempt in his eyes is more serious. He looks like I don''t care to talk with you. But this time, the old seven kill clan didn''t get angry, but showed a mysterious smile on his face. "Everyone, with boundless mind, what do you think he should do at this time? " " as far as I know, if the old Wang Yimai is really confident in Qin Huan, yunwuyi will definitely deliberately show that, with a blank face, with a little apprehension just discovered by you and me, it will lure other royal competitors to continue to fight, and kill all the children of our descendants. " His voice just fell, and people''s eyes were slightly bright. To say who knows a person best, his opponent is definitely the best one. In recent years, the seven kill clan has suffered countless losses in the dark. Just now, he was in front of the crowd, directly connected to the wall and lost his face. Therefore, it is absolutely not too much to say that both sides have deep hatred. Of course, it''s worth referring to what the seven kill clan always said, plus the insidious performance of yunwuya All of a sudden! Yes, it must be. Qin Huan had a base card. He must have a base card, but there was a strict restriction on the base card. For example, duration, use restriction, or power decline The channel is forming. There is no accurate limit for the speed or speed. No one knows when it will be OK, so we can''t wait. If Qin Huan went in, everything would be meaningless. If one of us can''t run away, we''ll wait for him to come back from zudi and pick them up one by one. If you can''t wait, you can only fight! The bottom card in Bo Qin Huan''s hand is that there are restrictions What simmer said just now is right. The second kid who went in gave vent to his strength before he died This is the evidence! "Do it together!" "Kill Qin Huan!" "If you don''t believe it, he can resist when you join hands!" One by one, the guards roared. Today, they come to tianxuantai. They are both guardians and representatives of the will of the family. At the critical moment, you can make choices, such as at the moment. If the competitors of the royal throne can seize and enter the ancestral land, they will have the right to inherit the throne. The status is different from that of the present. The guard demons dare not give orders at will But now this situation, naturally no scruples.Qin Huan will not die. No one wants to have a chance! Five contenders for the throne have bitter mouths at the same time. If there is a choice, no one is willing to break into the black fog to fight. But now, obviously, there''s no choice. Then we have to work hard! "It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me." "Fie fie FIE, all bad luck is gone, all good luck is coming!" "I will live, I will live!" This is, they are now deep inside, the most intense mood swings. Yes, in the eyes of the five contenders for the throne, all they have to do now is to fight for luck. They also believed in the judgment of the seven kill elders. Qin Huan had a base card, but the base card would not be enough. He was strong enough to kill all of them. Otherwise, Qin Huan would hide in the black fog and play with the mystery of an egg. He would just kill them all. Since we can''t get rid of all the players, we must be lucky if we are dead or alive! As for the meeting, Qin Huan had no cards at all. He killed people with his own strength Ha ha, it''s impossible. Not at all! Everyone is a magic commander. You can''t do this unless you step into the road of the unknown real king and have the strength to match the real king. This is a paradox If Qin Huan had the strength to match the real king, would it be so troublesome? Yes, it''s such a simple reasoning, so now the most important thing is to pray for good luck! The blue sea Mo says without expression, "everybody, don''t delay." At the next moment, he gains five fierce eyes, either obvious or obscure. Son of a bitch, it''s not you who is desperately fighting. Don''t be sarcastic here! But just as before, the boundless understanding of the cloud is the same, when we should try our best, we can''t hide in the past. "Four, let''s fight together!" "No matter how strong Qin Huan''s base card is, he can''t deal with me at the same time!" "Kill him and everything will be back on track!" "Do it!" "Kill!" Although the five contenders for the throne have known for a long time that there are many dangers after entering the Tianxuan platform, they have never expected to be so tragic that they all need to work hard. In the roar, the violent force suddenly broke out, and the five figures from different directions rushed into the black fog. It''s not that no one has thought about it, playing tricks, such as stepping into the black fog later. But the point is that they are not the only ones on the stage today. The guard demons in the edge area take everything into consideration. There is no fish in troubled water. If you dare to stay outside, the first one will be killed together. Rumbling - the black fog suddenly fell into a frenzy, and the five competitors did not hesitate to burst out their strongest strength. The next moment, it''s like a huge bubble, completely broken and dissipated. Qin Huan sighed in his heart. As expected, the plan will always be a plan. He didn''t want to expose it again. Now there is no way. He looked up, showing a pair of eyes, dark as night, can swallow everything! "Gaze of the abyss!" Seven kill old people scream, because inner mood fluctuates really acuteness, cause syllable sharp break, then become extremely harsh. He stared at Qin Huan with his eyes wide open. He could not believe the contraction of his pupils. At this moment, everyone on Tianxuan platform finally knows what his base card is. Cloud boundless mood, like riding a roller coaster, after mentioning the peak, then a thousand miles. The description is not very appropriate, but it is also barely appropriate, murmuring: "Yunlan, this girl, even I have concealed......" Outside the Tianxuan platform, two figures stand in the air. The old king took a deep breath. "The old king''s family, it''s a good way!" The king''s vein of awakening and the king''s vein of acquiring the power of King''s circumstances are two different levels. Even he didn''t expect that Qin Huan could gaze into the abyss. It''s not the real king, but it has been owned in advance. Part of the power of the real king As expected, variable is variable. It''s very reasonable to guess! The old Wang clan head coughs a few times lightly, on the old, dry face, appears the light ruddy, "that''s each other, I''m also curious, why do you choose the blue sea?" Without his intervention, Yunlan would not have been able to cover up the whole thing about Qin Yu. Even as Yunwu, she would have been covered in the drum. "Hum!" The patriarch of the ancient king snorted. He didn''t say anything more. He looked up into the distance. "It seems that someone can''t help it." The tone of the old patriarch was bland, "the alternation of the throne is a matter of our family Some people do stretch their hands too long. " No one spoke again. Two old demons who had lived for many years flashed a trace of fine light in their eyes. Ancestral place is the ancestral place of the nightmare group and the foundation of the group, but it is also the shadow over the whole group. It is they who have been chasing for countless years, but have not been able to really solve the secret about ancestral land.Since some people want to show their sense of existence, let them have a chance Maybe we can get something. Roar - the breath of terror comes in a flash, causing the mighty magic to roll and roar. At this moment, the whole abyss is shaking violently. True king comes! Chapter 1141 Qin Huan, who controlled the gaze of the abyss and possessed part of Wang Jing''s power in advance, did not know how to do this, but there is no doubt that he has become, above all the competitors of the throne. At this time, even if the black-and-white hair eyes and the seven kill old people risked their lives to kill Yunwu at any cost, Qin Huan might not be prevented from entering the ancestral land. No one dares to underestimate the power of gazing into the abyss, while the channel is gathering rapidly and may be opened at any time. For the sake of today''s situation, the existence of the dark, I don''t know how much effort and time it takes to finally get to this step. How can we be willing to put everything into the water and fall short? Even if we do, we will have a series of consequences, but we can''t care about them now. The time is fleeting. When it''s time to do it, don''t hesitate! Boom - outside the Tianxuan platform, the distorted space vibrates violently and cracks emerge. Then all these cracks quickly fuse with each other, and gradually form a portal virtual shadow. At the next moment, a hand stretches out from the virtual shadow of the door, distorting the vibration range of the space and suddenly skyrocketing several times. Squeak - the harsh syllables come out, just like using countless sharp knives to insert them into your mind and stir them, and the virtual shadow of the door opens slowly. The tall figure steps out from it. The green and gold robes are covered with complex magical patterns. At this moment, the powerful force that endures in the whole body rips and isolates the space. The pupils of the old king and the old king were slightly constricted. At the same time, they said, "the king vein of the netherworld!" Tall figure looks plain, "dark dark policy, have seen the ancient king, the old king two patriarchs." Calm and unhurried. This gesture is because he is strong enough to step into the road of nameless real king with the old king and the old king. Of course, the more important reason is that he has a strong background and can be fearless in the face of nightmares. That''s just now, the two old devil''s "netherworld King vein"! At the beginning of the abyss, countless powerful creatures were born. In that ancient time, the king vein of the netherworld had risen. In the endless years since then, the pulse of the netherworld king is one of the top forces in the abyss, ruling countless abysses, and one thought can determine the survival of hundreds of millions of lives. Somehow, after a certain time node, the king vein of the netherworld disappeared, rarely reappeared in front of people, and even the whereabouts of the whole King vein became a mystery. But no one dared to doubt the power of the netherworld King''s vein! "King xuance, today is the birth of our new king. Why did you come?" The head of the ancient King opened his mouth in a deep voice. "You and I know each other clearly. Why waste your words?" said the nether world xuance The patriarch of the ancient king sneered, "xuancewang is so confident that he really thinks that my family of nightmare is the place where you can act recklessly?" "Presumptuous?" There was a trace of mockery in the corner of the mouth of the dark dark Xuan policy. "Why do you have to play? Don''t you want to know what kind of secret is hidden in the nightmare ancestral land?" The old king clan leader coughed a while, and his face was more red. His eyes were shining brightly, and he closely watched xuance of the netherworld. "Xuance King seems to know a lot about our family''s secret. I''m very curious about where you find the way." Another voice suddenly sounded, "today, I invite xuancewang to come here. I''m afraid that you can guess why you should pretend to be confused." Space slightly twisted, out of a red skirt woman, it is a right, tall, not beautiful, but especially with charm of the woman. The appearance can''t see the age, but her eyes are full of vicissitudes after years. There are three major forces in the nightmare family, the ancient king, the old king and the new faction. The woman in red is the leader of the new faction. Her name is Red clothes! "Red clothes!" The head of the ancient king''s clan has sharp eyes, "you know, it''s an unforgivable crime to illegally communicate with foreigners!" The eyes of the red clothes were cold. "The ancient king''s patriarch has a big breeze. If you want to cure me, then you can do it." As has been said before, it is impossible for the women of nightmare family to obtain the recognition of ancestral land and become the king of nightmare. In other words, Hongshang had no chance to ascend the throne at all, but even so, she still became the leader of the new faction. What we rely on is our absolute strength Four nameless real kings were present. The abyssal xuance was unfathomable, and it was hard to judge before they made a move. But in terms of the three nameless real kings in the nightmare family, Hongchang is the strongest At least on the surface. The old royal leader said: "Hongshang, no matter how powerful you are, you are one of the nightmare clan. You should be in awe of the ancestral land." "Awe?" Red dress looked at him, and suddenly laughed. Although she was a woman, she was heroic at the moment, but she could understand it carefully. From her laughter, she noticed helplessness, ridicule and a trace of anger. "Maybe you should say it''s fear!"The old royal family frowned. "Why silence? In those days, what you experienced was top secret among the clans, but it can''t be concealed from our ears and eyes. " Hongshang continued: "old wood, do you really hate it or not? After all, it''s because of you and me that you have been suffering for so many years! " The head of the ancient king murmured, "red clothes, be careful!" It''s hard to imagine that in her exquisite and attractive body, there is a terrorist force comparable to that of a giant beast. Bang - in the loud noise, the patriarch of the ancient king was directly shaken to fly out, his face was shocked and angry, but he did not fight back. Crazy! This crazy woman! She dare to do it here. Isn''t she afraid Red dress laughs, "Qi Heng, you must be calling me a crazy woman. Dare to do it here, right? You''re scared. You end up like old wood. No If you are not lucky, you may be even more miserable. " "After all, if the old wood had not been lucky and cruel enough, it would have been really sucked into a piece of dried wood. How could it survive today?" She suddenly turned around and looked at the Tianxuan platform within the distorted space blockade. "Ancestral place, a good ancestral place. Since the inheritance of my nightmare ethnic group, the throne has never been severed, and its strength is growing stronger. It is known as one of the top ten kings in the abyss But really, what do you and I want to see? " "Time is running out," said the netherworld''s xuance As he said this, he looked up and saw that the whirlpool in the sky would form completely soon. He can''t be sure about the secret of nightmare''s ancestral place, but if it is as expected The future of the netherworld King''s vein is here! There is a reason for everything in the world. If it is not for enough benefits, who is willing to take risks? Hongchang took a deep breath and said: "you go in, I can at least help you drag a person..." At this point, she put a tick on the corner of her mouth, "or, I don''t need to fight at all, because what you do next is their expectation." Youming xuance takes a look at the corner of his mouth. He has no choice but to look at his red clothes. Although he knows what the woman said, it is probably true. But it''s really uncomfortable to know that it''s most likely to be used as a tool by people and to take the initiative. Turning around, xuancewang takes a step forward, and the whole body''s terrorist force explodes wildly, meeting with the distorted space. He wants to open a channel forcibly in the space of turbulence and distortion, and come to Tianxuan! It''s the best choice to enter the nightmare land, but the possibility is too low and it''s hard to guarantee no accidents. Then, it is the best choice to send the selected person in and take him as the medium to get what he wants. The new Xi Mo is the choice of xuance king! Rumble - terror concussion, self twist from the space, a real king forced to come, resulting in the movement is unimaginable. The whole Tianxuan stage is shaking violently at the moment. The guard demons standing on the edge of the stage, one by one, look frightened and angry, and their eyes fall on black and white hair eyes, which are often cold and gloomy. Among them, there are even seven killing elders. Although they are all high-level members of the nightmare clan, they are still not qualified to know the real secrets about the ethnic group. For example, the mysteries and mysteries of ancestral land Even its existence is an unknown hidden danger to the whole nightmare group. Therefore, in the eyes of the old guard demons of the seven kill clan, the ancestral place is the nightmare ancestral place and the foundation of the whole clan. But now, the new faction actually cooperates with the real king of the outside world, trying to break into the Tianxuan platform They can''t hear the dialogue from the outside world, but it''s not hard to judge through the actions of both sides. Black and white hair eyes light way: "true king is about to come, you had better calm some, otherwise be killed conveniently, dead also can white die." Said, he looked at the boundless cloud, "put away your careful thinking, don''t try to encourage them to give me a hand, otherwise this seat promises, the first one to die is you." Boom - in his body, the terrorist force waves out of his body, giving people the feeling that it''s like a mountain coming, heavy pressure on his chest, and it''s hard to breathe. Cloud boundless is the first to bear the brunt, the face suddenly pales, the pupil contracts violently between, draw a let a person despair fact. Black and white hair eyes is a bastard who has hidden his strength all the time. Although there are defects in his unknown real king''s road, there are absolutely no incomplete parts, which was revealed before. What is really incomplete is only a tiny part In other words, the real strength of black and white hair is only a little lower than that of the real king. Cloud boundless bite teeth low roar, "black and white hair eyes, what do your new school want to do? Don''t forget that tianxuantai is part of the ancestral land! And ancestral land is the foundation of my nightmare ethnic group! " Black and white hair eyes slightly silent, said: "I know something, you do not know, specific can not say more." "But remember, what the new faction did, it didn''t betray the community," he saidBoom - overhead, the twisted space breaks and collapses, from which the dark dark strategy steps out and truly descends on the Tianxuan platform. He is calm on the surface, but his body is tense. He can burst out his strongest strength at any time. After all, this is Tianxuan platform, and mengyan ancestral place has the magic power that the whole netherworld WangMai dreams of. Fortunately, the accident did not happen. It seems that nightmare Zu Di has acquiesced to his existence at the moment. Xuance of the netherworld breathed out his voice gently, and his eyes fell on Qin Huan. But for this young generation, he would not appear today. Although he very much hoped that the netherworld King vein could get something of vital importance in the nightmare ancestral land. But when the executor is himself, uneasiness, hesitation and even fear are inevitable. Now, all this is meaningless. Now that it''s time to choose the platform, he''s ready to bear all the consequences. But that doesn''t mean that the dark dark plan can let go of Qin Huan, who caused all this. Yeah? Frown slightly, dark xuance turns his head, looks to the edge of Tianxuan platform, cold eyes slightly flash. Black and white hair looked at the eyes, and gradually straightened his back. The whole body released a strong breath of boundless clouds. After a little silence, there was a trace of admiration. He is far away from the real king''s realm, only the front-line gap, because of this, he can more truly feel the power of xuance king, which is a gap close to the level of life, representing the absolute force rolling! In the face of xuance king, yunwuya dare to break out his own breath and show hostility without hesitation Stupidity is not stupidity, let alone this courage, it has exceeded countless people! Chapter 1142 "Interesting..." The corner of Youming xuance''s mouth is slightly cocked. "Little guy, you dare to challenge my king before you even step into the real king''s road. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Yunwuya''s face is pale, and as he opens his mouth, with every word he says, the paleness is even heavier. Click - Click - in the body, the bones keep ringing, like the mountains on the top of the head, to crush him completely. This is the power of the true king of abyss, and it is recognized by the will of abyss To some extent, they are part of the abyss. If the mind moves, it can mobilize the mighty force to destroy everything in silence. "Death, of course, is a fear, but in my nightmare land, even if you are the real king, you must not be offended." Yunwuya''s speech speed is not fast, and his words are clear. His eyes are shining brightly on his pale face. "You''re trying to delay him." Youming xuance shook his head. "It''s useless. I won''t give you any chance." After a pause, he raised his hand and pressed forward. "You have courage. Because of this, I won''t kill you. Be quiet." Boom - the space is violently shaken, the whole person is boundless, suddenly frozen in place, the blue tendons under his neck burst up, the internal force is crazy, but it can not be shaken at all, the external suppression force. This is the real king''s terror! At this moment, dark Xuan CE turned around and his eyes fell on Qin Huan again. Whether out of anger or to ensure that simmer won the new king''s throne, he must be wiped out. It''s one of the reasons why you don''t kill the cloud and appreciate his courage. It''s also one of the reasons why you don''t want to have a deeper feud with the old king. But that doesn''t mean that the dark dark policy dare not kill On the contrary, if it is necessary, what can we do if all the people in today''s election are killed? Dark eyes, like ink rendering, are pure without half impurities. Facing the eyes of xuance king, the heart beats wildly in the chest. Fear surged out like the spring tide, which pounded Qin Huan''s will. His face became paler and paler than the clouds, and he could not see any blood. But deep in his eyes, he remained calm and looked at the real king of the abyss. It''s not Qin Huan''s heart that can do this. It''s not that he thinks he can be qualified to fight against the real king of abyss. The real reason was that Qin Huan was sure that Qi Zhen, who was sleeping in his shadow, or Qianjun Marquis, who could not hide, would not open his eyes and watch him killed by xuance king at the moment. Otherwise, the arrangement of the two will be meaningless Ten thousand steps back, even if they don''t, there''s a little blue light. It''s such a simple truth that you can resist fear only if you have the strength. Xuancewang frowned in secret. How keen he felt? Qin Huan''s fear and calm were invisible to him. What do you rely on? Facing the real king''s situation, I can still keep calm. Although it is a recognized fact in the abyss that all ants are under the real king, it doesn''t mean that the real king can walk freely. With scruples, xuancewang''s eyes suddenly became extremely profound, and his strong perception was raised to the highest level, and he locked Qin Huan in. The more powerful you are, the more you know about the world, the more awed you are In the case of choice, prudence is never a fault. Then, xuancewang''s face changed slightly. He really felt some unusual breath in Qin Huan. No, it''s more than one Two ways Three ways And more Xuancewang''s eyes became dignified, because although he could feel these breath, he could not catch it clearly at all. Obscure, ethereal powerful! Yes, it''s powerful. The two deepest breath in it even made him feel the strong and incomparable threat. If it wasn''t for xuancewang himself, the breath he felt personally, he would not believe that there are so many amazing secrets hidden in a devil commander. His eyes flickered slightly. Xuancewang''s eyes fell on the blue sea. Suddenly, he had a new idea. "You, kill him. I will spare you." Blue sea body slightly stiff, his face turned blue. Unexpectedly, things suddenly shifted to him. He wanted to kill Qin Huan, of course, even more than anyone else. But the key is that it''s not easy to kill Qin Huan when he has mastered the deep and solid state, unless But that is his base card. Only after entering zudi can he play it. It will be his last chance! Take a deep breath, five fingers in the sleeve of blue sea robe, and hold it tightly suddenly. Click - the sound of breaking comes from it. The next day outside the platform, the space is distorted and shaken violently, and the breath of terror and oppression is released from it. Outside the Tianxuan platform, the heads of the ancient king, the old king and the new faction changed their faces at the same time. He raised his head and stared at the void. In the black crack, he stretched out a terrifying claw, grabbed the edge of the crack and tore it apart, then drilled a dragon''s head."Abyss dragon!" Three people roared. Roar - the huge dragon body, squeezing out the space crack, without any hesitation, bumps heavily into the distorted space outside the Tianxuan platform. The abyss magic dragon didn''t release any power, but with its strong body, it can resist the crushing and tearing from space distortion. "This king is invited by the contract to come, and must complete the agreement." In the mouth of the abyss devil dragon, there is a deep roar. The huge eyes lock on the old king, the old king and the new school red clothes, revealing the cold threat. "You''d better keep silent. If you dare to stop me, don''t blame the king for his ruthlessness!" The cold voice reverberated in the sky. The old king, the old king and the red clothes were very ugly, but they were still standing in place. Not to mention the demons and dragons, they are the terrorist forces standing at the top of the abyss. They are more powerful than the nightmares. It is the strength of the demons and dragons in front of them, and they are not comparable. Stop him It''s hard to predict the outcome What''s more, the resistance in their hearts is not so strong. This time, the succession of the throne was chaotic. What about another magic dragon? At best, it makes the situation more out of control. Perhaps, this will be more beneficial to them. We can see how zudi will react next Force out its secret! Boom - the twisted space is torn, the abyss magic dragon breaks into the Tianxuan platform, and the huge body is unleashed with unbridled fear. A pair of huge dragon eyes, lock the king of xuance, and slowly say, "king of xuance, we meet again." The king of xuance frowned slightly, and immediately returned to peace. "Elder of the Austrian method, the demon dragon family is so powerful, why should they interfere in today''s affairs?" "The secret of the nightmare ancestral place is of great interest to the netherworld King vein, so is my demon dragon family," said the abyss demon dragon lightly Xuance Wang frowned more tightly. "Can you give way to the elder of Austria and France? I, the netherworld, will surely pay enough. " "My king has come, this is the attitude. Why should xuance King say more?" After the magic gas flashed, the terror magic dragon disappeared, and the Austrian method elder fell on the Tianxuan platform. Blue sea bows to salute, "see elder!" He was the one who broke the contract and summoned the abyss demon dragon to come. This can''t be concealed at all. He didn''t want to hide it. If he can succeed today, he will be the new king of nightmares. No matter what he has done, he will disappear and nobody dares to investigate. If it fails Death, I am afraid, is the best outcome for him, so of course, without any scruples. Elder Aofa said lightly: "I come today, and I will guarantee that you can successfully enter the nightmare ancestral place But I hope you don''t forget the agreement between us. " Blue sea is extremely respectful, "elder, don''t worry, blue sea will never forget!" "Hum!" Xuance Wang sneered, and there was a trace of gloom on his face. However, he and the elder of Austria France had already dealt with each other for a long time. Both sides were equal in strength, so there was no way for him. It has become a fact that blue sea entered the ancestral land. He turned his head and took a look at simmer. This ordinary nightmare demon family looks very calm. "Don''t worry, King xuance, the throne will belong to me." From unknown place of origin, step by step to today, and even get the approval of the netherworld King vein, we can finally enter the Tianxuan platform. Of course, it can''t be true that he likes silence, as ordinary as he can see on the surface. Blue ocean has a last resort, and he has The throne is in front of us, only to see who can live to the end, then we can jump up and become the highest existence in the abyss. At that time, the king vein of the netherworld or the devil dragon of the abyss They are not qualified to continue to manipulate them! But all this was based on the fact that Qin Huan had to be killed. Otherwise, they had no chance to enter the ancestral land. Xi Mo bowed and saluted, "King xuance, please kill Qin Huan. We don''t have much time!" The vortex above the head, almost completely formed, can be seen faintly, a channel appears inside it. That is, enter the road of nightmare ancestral place! Xuance Wang had no expression and looked at the elder of Austria and France. "There are many obscure opportunities hidden in this young generation. You and I can kill him together without any loss." It''s absolutely impossible for him to do it by himself. Since the old magic dragon is also involved, he has to share some of the risks. Even if Qin Huan had a big secret, he would die. Aofa elder was silent, and his eyes fell on Qin Huan, showing a trace of complexity. He did not expect that he would meet Qin Huan in this place today. Kill him The contract is still in the hands of this boy. He can''t sell it until it''s finished. Keke, to put it another way, even if you really can move your hand at some cost, the elder of Austrian Dharma has to think about it again and again. After all, Qin Huan, who is Miss Liao, specially asked him to take care of him. And teacher liao Although she had disappeared, Qin Huan was killed. The elder of Austria and France didn''t think that he could be safe.Feeling the complex emotions of the old longan, Qin Huan stepped forward and said, "elder of Austria and France, we have met again. Before Liao Shi left, let me say hello to you." Aofa elder''s mouth is drawn. He wants to know with his dragon scales. He must have invented something to say hello to. But is that important? Liao Shi''s existence is like a mountain. Unless he really ignores the consequences, he cannot ignore it. "Qin Huan, on Miss Liao''s face, I don''t want to kill you Now, quit. " Qin Huan raised his head and looked into the eyes of the elder. He said, "to become the new king of nightmare is the task that Liao Shifu gave me. The elder asked me to quit. I''m afraid she would be very unhappy." The elder of Austria France frowned slightly, and his eyes covered Qin Huan, trying to identify the truth of his words. Liao Shi''s mission? What does she want to do? Does the secret in the ancestral land of nightmare also attract her attention? Yes, although the instinct made elder Aofa doubt Qin Huan''s words, in fact, he believed most of them. If not for the arrangement of Liao Shi, what is Qin Huan''s qualification to enter the Tianxuan platform and fight for the new king of nightmare? This matter, if it''s really Liao Shi''s layout I''m afraid that''s more serious than killing Qin Huan. Xuancewang''s eyes were cloudy and clear. Looking at the silent elder of the Austrian method, he didn''t know who Liao Shi was, but it was obvious that the old dragon of the Austrian method was extremely afraid of him. Perhaps, what he had felt before was that Qin Huan had a strong threat, and one of them came from her. Trouble! He took a deep breath and said: "elder OrfA, this young generation is the only one who has been recognized by nightmare ancestral place. If he doesn''t cooperate, you and I will be defeated." Everyone is not stupid. Xuance Wang kept quiet and replaced the key - no longer killing Qin Huan, but letting him cooperate. He understood the meaning of King xuance, his eyes flickered slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Qin Huan, you want to enter the ancestral land, I can promise you, but the people we choose will also enter with you." That''s probably the bottom line. Without any hesitation, Qin Huan nodded directly and said, "OK." Blue sea and simmer''s eyes fell on Qin Huan at the same time, showing deep fear. But they didn''t say much about it because it was beyond the limits of their participation. The reason why Qin Huan was able to bargain and even forced the elder of Austria and the king of xuance to give way was because he pulled a very big and frightening tiger skin. Liao Shi''s background is really extraordinary. After today''s event, it''s obvious that he owes her a debt of affection. "After entering the ancestral land, kill Qin Huan at any cost!" The voice of xuance King sounded directly in simmer''s ear. He nodded quietly and looked at the blue sea not far away. The eyes of the two men met, and soon they separated, but in this brief contact, they had reached a certain agreement - Qin Huan must die! Otherwise, even if the two entered the ancestral land smoothly, the throne would be the thing in the bag with his blood strength. Qin Huan was calm. He didn''t pay attention to blue sea and simmer, but it''s not hard to guess what they are thinking now. I think it''s very right, but I''m afraid I can''t let them do it. Chapter 1143 "Two true kings, the passage will be opened soon. Qin Huan must take the initiative to break it. He has got the ancestral mark." Seven kill old people loudly remind. Qin Huan took a look at him, raised his hand, raised his eyebrows, and with the sound of "pa", the flashing marks were broken and dissipated. Buzzing - buzzing - the whole Tianxuan platform is shaking violently at this moment, covering the surrounding distorted space, and then constantly generating fluctuations. At the next moment, eight candidates for the throne, including Qin Huan, were surprised. Crushing the blood column on the top of the head of all opponents and obtaining the approval of ancestral land alone is the first time in nightmare group. So, when the selection was reopened, everyone realized that there was a heart beating fact that all of them were recognized. Rather, it was zudi who let go of the restrictions and allowed them all to enter. Whew - in the sound of breaking through the air, a competitor of the throne rose to the sky, his whole body seemed to burn, and rushed to the vortex above his head. Blue sea face slightly changed, "elder, stop him!" With a flick of his sleeve, the space suddenly twisted and rolled around the competitors who rushed into the sky, and a group of scarlet blood bloomed. "My king said, only blue sea, XIME and Qin Huan can enter. Who dares to move in vain is the end!" There was a dead silence. The rest of the contenders for the throne froze with surprise at the bottom of their eyes and turned pale little by little. Yes, even if they are re selected, what if they are all recognized by the ancestral place? There are elders of arcane law and King xuance here. They have no chance to enter the passage at all. Hard break It''s just a dead end! At this time, the whirlpool above the Tianxuan platform is completely condensed, and the slightly blurred channel is instantly clear. Tianxuan station was once again shaken, and a wave of repulsive force broke out. It was like a continuous wave. àØ - àØ - àØ - the old guard demons of yunwuya and Qisha, who were suppressed, took the lead in flying out and directly separated from Tianxuan platform. Xuance Wang sneered, "you are not leaving, do you want to stay and die?" The rest of the contenders for the throne, their bodies suddenly trembled, their eyes flashed past unwilling, and looked up at the channel that had appeared. It''s within reach of your eyes. In just a few breaths, they can be put into it But the difference between the interest rate and the interest rate is the natural barrier of regret for life. Suddenly, they clenched their teeth, turned around and left. They took the initiative to fly out of Tianxuan platform. In a blink of an eye, there were only three people left: blue sea, XIME and Qin Huan. Xuancewang looked up and looked at the passage emerging in the whirlpool in silence. His eyes were cloudy and clear. Beside him, OrfA was also hesitant to think. Two people stay, it is like the flood, located in the two boulders, "boom" loud sound from the body. Another person is the powerful one of the magic commander''s rank. At this time, close to the two real kings, they will be crushed in an instant. What is hidden in the ancestral land of nightmare? The king vein of the netherworld and the demon dragon family are not completely sure. If the two of them can enter, of course, it is the best choice. Especially at this moment, when we see the vortex condensing, the channel emerges completely, and the idea becomes strong again. But soon, xuance king and Aofa elder, their faces slightly changed, and they almost stepped back at the same time. A flash of the figure appeared outside the Tianxuan platform. Until now, the pupils of the two real kings were still contracting violently. Just now, they clearly felt that there was a trace of terror This breath gives them the feeling of facing the abyss! But can, bring them this kind of oppression, only the supreme abyss will! Boom - in the middle of the loud noise, the sky selection platform is lifted up rapidly, like being held by an invisible hand, whistling into the vortex. Then, the whole whirlpool turned, and the sky selection platform became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a black spot, which disappeared completely. The whirlpool gradually stops rotating, and the passage emerging from its interior has disappeared. When it reappears, it shows that the struggle for ancestral land has ended and a new king of nightmare has been born! Xuancewang took a deep breath and depressed his agitation. He was almost sure that the family''s guess was right. As long as you can get the things in the land of nightmare ancestor and the netherworld King vein that can''t be hidden, you can come to the abyss again! Simmer is Wang Mai''s choice. He will succeed! Under the agitation of the mood, xuancewang''s power was out of control a little, and suddenly there was a purgatory projection, emerging around his body. In the projection of purgatory, there are countless demons, big and small, trapped in it and wailing bitterly. The purgatory burns miserably. If Qin Huan were here, maybe he would find that a demon family in purgatory seems very familiar. Taking a deep breath, xuancewang diffuses his strength and converges, and then the purgatory projection disappears. His remaining light falls on the elder of the Austrian Dharma, but he finds that the old dragon''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and he looks gloomy and thoughtful.Although he has absolute confidence in Wang Mai''s choice, the strength of the demon dragon family is not under Wang Mai. The reason why the demons choose blue ocean is that they have enough qualifications to be valued. The old dragon of Austria and France doesn''t have much confidence? Is it because of Qin Huan or the woman named Liao Shi behind him? The king of xuance hesitated a little and said, "elder of the Austrian law, can you trade a message?" He took a look at him and said, "the king of xuance doesn''t have to talk about Liao Shi." He closed his eyes and said nothing more. Xuance Wang frowned, and his eyes were heavy. With the strength and identity of this old dragon, did he dare not even say it? Teacher liao I''m afraid this woman''s coming is bigger than he imagined Simmer has already made a move. The blue ocean kid, if he is not stupid and dizzy, will definitely choose to join hands with him. These two people erupt together, unless the real king moves, who can resist? Qin Huan must die. He must die! ¡­¡­ In fact, xuance Wang guessed right. The war had really broken out. The only difference was that Qin Huan took the initiative. Because, at the moment of entering the ancestral passage, the idea of the little blue light was fluctuating, which sounded in Qin Huan''s mind. Although he had guessed that the little blue lantern must have a plan, Qin Huan was still shocked when he knew everything. Originally, Qin Huan was just a chess piece, wrapped by the flood and forced to roll forward. According to the plan of little blue lantern, he will jump out of the game and become the player with the layout of the handle. No More specifically, it is to draw all people into his chess game to achieve the ultimate goal. Qin Huan did not hesitate to accept the plan of the little blue light. The adventure is certain. Such an amazing chess game, a little bit worse, is the end of destruction. But with the caution of little blue light, there is not enough interest, and it is absolutely impossible to make such a radical and wild plan. Then Let it go! The real body of the Titan came directly. Qin Huan suddenly became a giant. He raised his hand and blew it out. At the same time, his eyes turned black, and the abyss stared. But now, no one knows that the darkness in Qin Huan''s eyes is just a thick curtain and barrier. It will cover the deepest part of Qin Huan''s eyes and the rising sun, so that it can hide in the dark, and its breath will not be perceived by the outside world. Abyssal gaze is the horror magic that can only be controlled after the king of nightmare is recognized by abyssal. In other words, it is a continuation of the will of the abyss To conceal the abyss with the power of abyss will - perfection! Blue sea body suddenly froze, his heart crazy contraction, fear like a huge tide, crazy impact on his mind. How is it possible that the abyss Titan is actually the blood of the abyss Titan! Although there is a fusion of strong blood vessels in the abyss, only the strongest one can be shown, and the rest are in a state of silence. Qin Huan had clearly shown the nightmare Wang Mai, who had been fully awakened, and now he is directly incarnating the abyss Titan. It''s incredible! But now, it''s obviously not a time of shock and disbelief, when the blue sea roars and gold scales appear on the body surface. Yes, it''s pure, shining golden, pure and noble, and suddenly burst out a strong atmosphere. Boom - with the appearance of golden scales, the breath in the blue sea is like an awakened volcano, soaring at the speed of terror. "No way to kill me!" Roaring, blue sea hit. Titan, a thousand feet deep, collides with the blue sea with a fist, which is a terrible force impact, sweeping ten directions in an instant. The space is violently twisted, and numerous dark cracks appear. The earth is crumbling like a spider''s web. Just then, the blue sea suddenly screamed, "you..." He did not finish a word, like a punctured balloon, the breath of the whole person, quickly collapsed and dissipated. The next moment, the blue sea flies out, and the violent force rushes into his body, destroying everything in the frenzy. For a moment, the brilliance in his eyes was completely dimmed. Then the whole body was torn to pieces, a lot of flesh and blood. But then, a strange scene appeared. The blue sea that had been killed, the flesh and blood of his broken body broke apart, and quickly condensed in the air. Breathing time, broken flesh and blood will be again, condensing a complete blue sea, his dim eyes suddenly burst into brilliance, the next moment the foot of the heavy step down, the figure back suddenly. In addition to pale face and weak breath, what happened just now seems to be an illusion. But at this moment, in the Lord''s mansion of eefeng City, somewhere in the heavily guarded secret room, the air is full of thick bloody flavor. Being ordered to stay here and concentrate on cultivation, the whole person exploded without warning, turning into countless broken bones and rotten flesh on the ground.To his death, he did not know what had happened. Hallucination, nature is impossible, the blue sea can be resurrected, because he has long reserved for himself, the way back from death. A mother''s compatriot, a brother of the same blood, is obviously the best medium. "XIME, Qin Huan''s body is hidden. There is another powerful force. If you and I don''t join hands, there is only one way to die!" In the bleak roar, the blue sea body surface reappears the golden scale, then He turned and ran! That''s right. The second before, he was very sad. He roared to join hands with XIME to fight against Qin Huan''s blue sea. Now he tried his best to escape. He''s not stupid. I didn''t expect that he would be killed one by one after separation. Because blue ocean knows better, even if he and simmer join hands, they are not Qin Huan''s opponents. The power hidden in his body was unimaginable. It was only an instant touch that suppressed him. With no room for struggle, consciousness has been annihilated and the body has collapsed! Last time, he was able to revive. But to die again is to die! Boom - there is a white flame burning around his body, in which his whole body becomes transparent quickly. It''s like a shadow, melting into the world, disappearing in a flash. He didn''t fight Qin Huan, but he could feel his fear and despair through blue ocean performance. It''s the best choice to kill Qin Huan together, but since we can''t do it, we can only escape. If you leave here, you may have a chance to gain the recognition of ancestral land and become the king of nightmare. Then, how about Qin Huan? Real king, he is still dying! Titan, roaring in his mouth, "you You can''t escape! " He raised his hand and shook it forward. In the sudden vibration of space, the transparent figure of Zimmer appeared forced in the rapid escape. He opened his mouth and spewed out blood. His eyes widened, showing endless fear, and finally realized the true feelings of the blue sea. That power It''s too strong to imagine! At the same time, the rapid escape of the blue sea, the mouth issued a roar, crazy like boxing to the void in front. There was a huge bang, which seemed to fall on the intangible mountains. All kinds of space shocks emerged, rolling and spreading, but they could not break the immediate blockade. "Ah! Break it, break it for me! " The eyes of Titan in the abyss are cold, without hesitation, like a hurricane passing through. Everything you see in front of you is torn to pieces. This includes not only the sky and the earth, but also the transparent Zimmer, and the blue sea of crazy shouting. Maybe both of them are the best descendants of the nightmare family. They are also recognized by the netherworld King vein and the magic dragon family. They are both top in strength and luck. They are all possible to rise up in a single jump and make the nightmare King step on the top of the abyss. Perhaps, they all have their own most powerful base card, which can play the role of Jedi turning over in the competition for the throne. But unfortunately, they met Qin Huan Or rather, it''s the dazzling sun hidden under Qin Huan''s abyss! Everything became meaningless, because from the dark in Qin Huan''s eyes, when the big sun rose, they became pieces destined to be destroyed. Chapter 1144 I''m afraid no one thought that the battle for the throne of nightmare was over at this time. LAN Hai and Xi Mo died. If Qin Huan wanted to, he would be the only candidate among the ancestors. Succeeding to the throne is a success! However, it was a pity that Qin Huan could not really accept the so-called "nightmare throne" no matter whether there was a plan for the little blue lantern or not. Take a deep breath. In the real state of the abyss Titan, the voice of "roar" immediately sounds like a low roar of thunder. Qin Huan looked up at the surrounding area, which was almost the same as the outside world. The area was not too large, and he could see the gray boundary clearly. But it can''t be really ordinary. For example, when we just killed the blue sea and Seamus, the traces of destruction have all disappeared and returned to their original appearance. is as like as two peas before. It is like a powerful binding force in this space, which limits everything to its original state and does not allow any change or change. No accidents! Qin Huan incarnated the abyss Titan, with a glimmer of joy in his huge eyes. The power of gazing at the abyss to cover the atmosphere of the sun is the key to the whole plan. If it fails, there will be no possibility of further development. Now, the result is pretty good Then go on! Titan of the abyss looked up and gazed at the center of the ancestral land, where he could vaguely see a huge and incomparable palace group. "Old Tortoise" is there! Rumbling - the titans of the abyss are moving, and the earth is shaking, tearing the air all the way, and advancing at an amazing speed. Soon, the palace group appeared in front of us. How to describe its scale That is to say, in Qin Huan''s present state, standing outside the palace complex, the size is just right. It''s like, an ordinary people, standing outside the ordinary palace. There were two guards in gold armor outside the hall. When Qin Huan stopped, they opened their eyes at the same time. The golden light is surging inside, shining with endless majesty, which is instinctive and awe inspiring. "Bold, who dare to intrude into the place of saints?" In the middle of the explosion, the sky above the head, in an instant, the wind surged, the endless thunder burst at the same time, raging thunder swept. The brilliance is like the power of heaven and earth. But this kind of scene only lasted for a very short time. The thunder in the sky dissipated quickly, and then it was calm in a twinkling of an eye. Two golden guards bow to salute at the same time. It seems that they are listening to the oracle. After a few rest, they get up and their golden eyes fall on Qin Huan. "Saint, please come in." The deep Titan''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he immediately returned to peace. Without hesitation, he stepped into it. There are countless pictures carved on the inner wall of the magnificent palace. There are chaotic scenes before the abyss is completed. There are pictures of all kinds of terror creatures raging when the abyss is at its initial setting. There are also pictures of lightning, thunder, terror, thunder pillars destroying everything. On one of the pictures, Qin Huan saw a black holy mountain. On the surface of the mountain, countless magical patterns appeared. At the top of the mountain, there is a mysterious existence sitting upright, below which there are countless kinds of abyss creatures, crawling on the ground and constantly visiting. Among them, Qin Huan saw the abyss magic dragon, the abyss Titan, and other powerful creatures that had been extinct. Qin Huan''s eyes were focused on the top of the mountain. There was a mysterious existence, and the whole body space was distorted, so that people could not see it. But when the eyes fall, there is a kind of feeling of being watched It''s as if the mysterious existence is watching him. The heart is slightly awed, a cold feeling comes from the bottom of the heart, and extends all the way up. The whole person seems to fall into the ice cave. "It was a long time ago, when I first came into this world, the spirits of the abyss were called to worship and be conferred by my will." The quiet voice suddenly sounded in the hall. Then in front of Qin Huan''s eyes, time and space were suddenly stretched infinitely. It feels like a sudden fall into the abyss, and weightlessness strikes the mind. Fortunately, this feeling only existed for a moment, and then Qin Huan found that he appeared in the paintings long before. In front of us is a black mountain, which breaks the ground and rushes all the way to the sky. There are countless magical patterns on its surface, and the light surges endlessly, releasing endless majesty. Under the holy mountain, there are countless abyssal creatures, such as the magic dragon of the abyss, the Titan of the abyss that supports the sky, and the magic bird that spreads its wings to block out the sun They are different races, but they have the only thing in common, which is incomparable power. Qin Huan''s body was stiff, and he felt the breath of these abyssal creatures. His inner fear grew crazy, and his mind almost collapsed. But even so, his whole attention is still instinctively attracted by the mysterious existence on the mountain top Even though he was all over, there was no breath fluctuation. It''s like the place where he came, whenever and wherever, it will automatically become the only center of the world.At this time, the mysterious existence on the top of the mountain suddenly looked up at Qin Huan. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and he immediately waved. A powerful repulsive force erupted in an instant, which pushed Qin Huan out of the sealed space-time. Deng Deng - titan of the abyss retreated one after another, his eyes widened, his mouth gasped, his forehead was sweating. "What you just saw was a moment I didn''t mean to record." The voice in the hall sounded again, and then the light in front of him became bright little by little. Qin Huan saw the speaker. At a glance, Qin Huan was sure that what he saw now was the mysterious existence on the top of the mountain in the picture. As for the appearance or other things, Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to it, because it was meaningless He''s him, he''s not him He''s everywhere He is nothing but "Old Tortoise" ¡­ This is what Qi Zhen said, hiding in the ancestral land of nightmare, which has existed for endless years. He is Abyss Or rather, part of the abyss! "You already know my identity, don''t you give up those illusory thoughts?" "Old Tortoise" slowly opened his mouth, in a very gentle tone, without any emotion. But in this calm, it naturally reveals the unquestionable strong will. Qin Huan saw a struggle in his eyes. He lowered his head and trembled slightly. "The old Tortoise" frowned, and his tone became more and more indifferent? Standing opposite me is the enemy of the abyss, and you are now in the abyss, the only consequence is destruction. " He raised his hand and stretched out his five fingers. Now each one was shining. The bright halo was not dazzling, but soft. "Now, to follow my will and become the king of new nightmares is the only chance for you to wash away your sins. I will let go and give you the possibility to start afresh." "Come on, accept my gift, you will become the true king of the abyss, and gain my will recognition Never die! " The deep Titan''s body trembled more and more, and his low voice came out of his mouth, "eternal life Just like those chess pieces of you who are constantly waking up to reincarnation? It is impossible to die. Ha ha ha, I really don''t want such immortality. " He raised his head and showed his dark eyes, which were pure and could cover everything. So eyes in the sun, burst out of dazzling light, did not spread out a little bit, are hidden in the dark. "Old Tortoise" frowned tighter, and there was a little uneasiness in his eyes. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Qin Huan did give him a strong sense of threat! What is it? Like the breath of the abyss, but definitely not from the power of the abyss. "Have you thought about refusing me?" The low voice of "old Tortoise" sounded in Qin Huan''s ear, full of oppression. Qin Huan knew that Xiaolan''s plan was successful again. Because the attitude of "old Tortoise" is the second key turning point in the whole plan. Of course, even if the prediction is wrong, the "old Tortoise" is in trouble, and the little blue light has made additional plans to deal with it. But this will disrupt the follow-up, almost impossible to achieve, the ultimate goal of the whole plan. "Old Tortoise" It has to be said that only the wrong name, not the wrong nickname. This ancient existence, which has almost the same breath as abyss will, is full of prudence. Of course, I have not mentioned it several times before. It is necessary to be careful at all times. But once it''s over a certain line This involves that everything in the world is one and two sides, which need to be treated dialectically. In a word, the "old Tortoise" was careful so that Qin Huan could continue to follow the best plan. With a sneer, he said, "it''s better to die in a fierce battle than to be a puppet and then be controlled." After a pause, "what''s more, I''m not the only one who wants to fight for it today Otherwise, how do you think I got into zudi successfully? " "Old Tortoise" tone indifference, "you also said, they are all under my control, even if the heart of rebellion, also can not lift the storm." After a pause, he leaned forward slightly. "If you don''t believe it, you can try I would like to give you a chance to go back on your regrets. When you see their ending, you will naturally be willing to accept the gift I have given you. " The abyss Titan nodded, "OK!" He raised his legs and stepped down heavily. The shadow under his body suddenly rocked wildly. "Qin Huan, what are you doing?" "Qi Zhen" roared, which was totally different from their plan. Shua - he appeared in the middle of the sky, his eyes fell on the "old Tortoise", his body suddenly froze, and then shook uncontrollably. It shouldn''t be like this. Damn it, what does Qin Huan want to do!What''s more, he still hides the deep Titan blood What the hell is this? "Qi Zhen" suddenly thought of a possibility. Did the boy reach an agreement with "old Tortoise" Or he was a chess piece laid by the "old Tortoise" in order to lure them to fight and kill the threat. If that''s the case, everything they do is a joke. But no, Qin Huan was different from them. If it was really the arrangement of "old Tortoise", there would be no trace. What''s going on? "Qi Zhen" has many thoughts in his mind, which are tangled up in disorder. The more he thinks about it, the more confused he is. But no matter what the truth is, there is no doubt Qin Huan tore up the previous agreement. Things are out of control! The old tortoise''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect that Qin Huan would react like this. He actually threw Qi Zhen out. Is there any fraud in this? Or he didn''t know what the essence of Qi Zhen was? Threatening him It doesn''t exist! "Don''t worry, you''re not the only one who''s going to sell now." The abyss Titan suddenly punches, and the space collapses inward. The pupil of the "old Tortoise" contracted violently. At this moment, he felt a strong threat from Qin Huan. Moreover, he just smashed it with one punch. He spent countless years to strengthen the ancestral world. At the next moment, a frightened and roaring figure appeared from the broken space. The man seemed to know what was going to happen, frantically struggled to escape, and finally failed. Dong - in the loud noise, marquis Qianjun fell to the ground, smashed the hall into a deep pit, stood at the bottom of the pit, his face was blue, his eyes swept over the "old Tortoise", and he suddenly became more ugly. "I can give you a chance to get rid of the" old Tortoise "for a while. It''s up to you whether you can grasp it or not!" Half kneeling, he raised his fist and thundered down. Click - Click - countless cracks appear, rapidly extend outwards, interweave closely, like a huge spider web. A few breathing times spread all over the palace, all the places where you can see are occupied by cracks. "The old Tortoise" snorted, his eyes were filled with rage, and his fear of Qin Huan was the highest. Actually can hurt him! "Now, you two can fight Of course, you can also choose to do it to me, if you think that the existence of the "old Tortoise" in front of you can finally forgive you. " Titan retreated from the abyss. The Marquis Qianjun almost chewed his teeth. He gave Qin Huan a look of resentment and rushed out without hesitation. His identity, he is the most aware, into the ancestral land, "Qi Zhen" may still be alive. But he It''s impossible to live! Of course, the most important thing is that Qin Huan feels terrible to him at the moment. The incarnation of the abyss Titan is good, even if it is powerful, it is not his opponent. The point is that with one blow, he broke the whole palace and lifted the "old Tortoise" from their oppression. This It''s incredible! "Qi Zhen" laughed, and his eyes became bright. He stared at the "old Tortoise" and said in a nearly dreamy tone: "you can''t imagine how long I waited for today, but I didn''t expect that it really came true." "Although you are me, I am you But I still want to say that your face is so ugly I''ve been trying to punch him hard for a long time! " Boom - he stepped heavily on his feet and rose to the sky faster than the Marquis Qianjun. As for the results It''s best to kill the "old turtle", but the possibility is too low. But even if you can''t kill him and can be killed by him, it''s just as good After all, "Qi Zhen" has wanted to die for a long time! I''d better kill you. It''s good for you to kill me With such a mindset, there is no pressure at all for a fight in front of us. This is the most real mentality of Qizhen. Boom - the violent power fluctuated, and broke out in the hall full of cracks. Qin Huan had retreated, and the two golden guards stared angrily, "unbridled, how dare you disrespect the sage!" But they didn''t mean to fight Qin Huan. Qin Huan took a look, but only one, and his figure continued to retreat. At the bottom of his eyes, there was a trace of regret. The power of the little blue light was really terrible, but it was not strong enough to destroy the "old turtle" directly. Otherwise, it won''t be so much trouble. Now look, the whole hall was broken, all over the cracks, look miserable. But in fact, as long as the main hall does not collapse, there will be no damage to the root. Only the power consumed and the small blue light flashed in, these seemingly miserable cracks, can be restored as before in a blink of an eye.Then, the "old Tortoise" is suppressed by temporary shielding, and it will gather again. At that time, "Qi Zhen" was the first one to finish, and the Marquis might be able to hold on for a while, but the result will not change. So, it''s OK to use the two of them to delay for a while. It''s impossible for them to kill the "old Tortoise" directly. In the end, it''s up to you! Qin Huan''s incarnation, the abyss Titan, inhaled deeply between his mouth and nose, and the air immediately rang with the roar of "boom and boom". "Let''s go!" Murmuring in his mouth, he sat with his knees crossed. At the next moment, the darkness in his eyes suddenly filled out, like a black torrent, which submerged Qin Huan''s figure and disappeared completely. In the hall full of cracks, the war has entered the crazy mode since the beginning. "Qi Zhen" is not afraid of death even if he wants to kill people. Of course, he is fearless. Marquis Qianjun didn''t want to die, but he knew that only by killing the "old Tortoise" could he have a chance to live. So, these two guys who were forced by Qin Huan and had to fight with "old Tortoise" were really fighting. In the hand of the Marquis Qianjun, there was a long gun. The tip of the gun was shaking, shining like a black dragon, releasing a horrible atmosphere. Not far away from Qizhen, there is also a wide body and thick back broadsword in his hand, which is completely dark, just like absorbing countless thick inks. The two magic soldiers each have some attributes from the abyss, which can cause damage to the old tortoise. Otherwise, even if they stand still and let them go crazy, they will not be able to cause any damage to the "old Tortoise". There are two different concepts of being able to cause damage and being able to cause damage At least, as far as we can see, Qi Zhen and Qianjun Marquis were extremely violent and powerful, but they failed to cause substantial damage to the old tortoise. As time goes by, "Qizhen" and Qianjun Marquis have their own anxieties and helplessness. It was not easy to kill the "old Tortoise". After Qin Huan''s suppression was broken, neither of them could escape. "Qi Zhen" is OK. If he can die here and completely dissipate and no longer bear the pain of reincarnation, it is a relief for him. But Marquis Qianjun didn''t want to die "Qin Huan, no matter what you want to do, you''d better hurry up. We''re going to lose support soon!" No one is a fool. Qin Huan and his wife did not enter the ancestral place to die. In this way, there was no mistake, but everything had an accident For example, Qin Huan is really waiting for them to die. "Qi Zhen" and the death of Qianjun marquis will be an opportunity to start the next step! Chapter 1145 "Old Tortoise" is very cautious in nature Well, to be direct, I''m afraid of death. This is not a disadvantage at first. After all, all creatures in the world, who have independent consciousness, will have fear and awe of death. But in fact, fear of death is also hierarchical. If you want to label "old Tortoise", he is the peak of fear of death! As long as he can live, he is willing to do anything, such as self sealing in this small world, known as the nightmare ancestral place. Endless years of scouring, resulting in loneliness, loneliness, and continuous accumulation, enough to crush the spirit of the human heart. But "old Tortoise" is the exception Not only did he show no sign of breaking down, but he was even more afraid of death. That''s why he was able to divide several shadows, control the nightmare ethnic group, and constantly supplement his original power to continue to live. The reason for saying so much is to make it clear that "old Tortoise" is so afraid of death that he can do anything to keep alive. And this is also a very important point in the little blue light plan. Of course, these are all afterwords, which can be put on hold for a while. In the cracked hall, he suffered from "Qi Zhen" and "Qianjun Marquis''s crazy attack," old Tortoise "was as stable as Mount Tai, but his heart was anxious. Qin Huan''s appearance is indeed a variable. Beyond his control, when he was aware of his existence, the "old Tortoise" was instantly alert. Therefore, after the Tianxuan platform came, he helped Qin Huan become the target of the public and tried to kill people with a knife. It''s a pity that those bastards of nightmare ethnic group are so useless. The arrival of xuance king and Aofa elder made "old Tortoise" see hope again, so he acquiesced to their coming. Otherwise, tianxuantai is a part of the ancestral land and the strongest defense system of his "turtle shell". How can he tolerate the invasion of a real king? But it turns out that Qin Huan lived and entered the ancestral place. Then there were a series of changes. "Old Tortoise" began to regret that Qin Huan had not destroyed him in the first time he entered the ancestral land. Now, I always feel that I have fallen into the rhythm of the other party Bad feelings, lingering in the mind. No, he had to make a change. Qin Huan couldn''t let it go. These two little things in front of him should be killed immediately. After all, it''s a just act to destroy the Marquis Qianjun, who is adhering to the will of the abyss. Can be "Qi Zhen" Ha ha, his shadow actually turns around and wants to kill himself? It''s unforgivable! Don''t you want to die? Yes, it will be you today! Outside the majestic and magnificent palace, in the endless darkness, the abyss Titan opened his eyes, dark as ink, deep in his eyes, the hidden sun was shining. Through the small blue light, Qin Huan clearly felt the breath change of "old Tortoise" - he was going to put his hands on it! Qi Zhen and Qian Jun Hou, though very powerful, can face the "old Tortoise" of the rampage, and destruction is the only end. Like blue ocean and simmer, they are also the pieces in the plan that are destined to be sacrificed - just stronger. "Ah!" It''s the voice of marquis Qianjun. It''s full of panic and despair, but it can''t change at all. It''s the end of itself. "Help me, please help me!" He roared wildly, pleading all over his face, but got no response. Many, many years ago, a shadow of abyss will produced an idea that should not be. He didn''t want to follow the decision of ontology to dissipate himself, so in the abyss, a powerful nightmare group was born. They were born with a powerful and incomparable soul and spirit to restrain all races in the abyss, which has been handed down to this day. The shadow of the abyss, as it has lived longer and longer, becomes more and more afraid of death Therefore, he is willing to endure loneliness and loneliness and try his best to survive. And this is something that the abyss will never allow, so there is the appearance of a marquis, looking for opportunities to destroy the shadow. The shadow was very careful. Marquis Qianjun could not find the opportunity and was unwilling to take risks, so the stalemate continued to this day. Then, Qin Huan appeared. Qianjun Hou cooperated with Qizhen, and finally was dragged into the ancestral place. In desperation, the Marquis trying to get the will of the abyss to save his life doesn''t understand that it''s just a shadow. The will of the abyss doesn''t allow it to exist, but it doesn''t pay too much attention to it. And he is just a casual chess piece. In the endless abyss, he is a water drop in the endless ocean. Call for the will of the abyss to rescue him from the desperate situation The probability that can be realized can be ignored. Boom - after the big bang, it belongs to the breath of marquis Qianjun, which disappears quickly. Qi Zhen''s face was pale, but his face showed an excited expression and roared loudly, "come on, hurry up, I have been waiting for countless years!"The "old Tortoise" has a trace of complexity in his eyes. Maybe what I think now is that the shadow I''m so afraid of dying and the little shadow I continue to separate is your character. It''s incredible. But the emotion is complicated. The "old Tortoise" does not hesitate a little when he starts, and lifting his hand is a slap. - ''s crisp sound is like the last syllable produced by a highly inflated bubble. "Qi Zhen" is like this bubble, the whole person broke into countless pieces, and disappeared quickly. In the dark, hidden in the deep eyes of the sun, suddenly shaken up, the abyss Titan roared, raised his hand to move forward. Boom - boom - countless fine breath, along the gap of the broken hall, roaring together. The purpose of smashing the hall in front of him was to destroy the suppression of the "old Tortoise" and let the "Qi Zhen" and the Marquis Qianjun have the power of the first World War, leaving Qin Huan time to prepare. But what''s more, it''s the current scene that makes the "old Tortoise" unable to completely block, and the breath of the two people''s death is scattered. "Old Tortoise" is the shadow of the abyss, "Qi Zhen" is the shadow of "old Tortoise". The relationship is a little around, but it is very clear that the breath of "Qi Zhen" is the same as the abyss. Because of this, he was able to do all kinds of things when he was in the outside world. Qin Huan saw incredible things. As for Qianjun Hou, as a chess piece of abyss will, although what this chess piece did is not very successful, or even may have been forgotten, but his identity will not change. As a chess piece of abyss, it certainly has abyss breath. The abyssal breath of both of them is not very much, and they will be intercepted by the "old Tortoise". It can be gathered together and can be used reluctantly. This is the opportunity Qin Huan waits for. He wants to use these abyss breath to break the thick shell of "old Tortoise" and pull two powerful thugs in to complete the high tide part of the plan. There is no doubt that the elder of OrfA, who came to us on his own initiative, is one of the next fighters. As for the other If xuancewang knew that he would encounter today''s events, he would regret his original curiosity. Because curiosity can kill not only cats, but also a powerful king. ¡­¡­ The whirlpool still exists in the abyss and the sky has entered it for a while. According to the records over the years, it is possible to open the channel at any time, and then the only one who comes out is the new king of nightmare. The elders of Austria and xuance stood on one side, and the elders of the ancient king, the elders of the old king and the new school Hongshang stood on the other side. Farther away, it''s the black and white hair, the boundless cloud, the old seven kill clan, etc. that are excluded from the guard demon clan. Now, the eyes of all of them are concentrated in the vortex, showing a dignified meaning. But this dignified, each meaning is not the same. What the king of arcane law and xuance worried about was whether they could get the things in the ancestral land of nightmare. The ancient king, the old king and the new faction want to know if they can get the secret of ancestral land this time As for who is the new king, it doesn''t seem that important The rest of the people, black and white hair may know some internal affairs, others ignorant, of course, focus on the throne. There was a dead silence in the air. Suddenly, the whirlpool above the sky suddenly turned. There is no pause in the transition from stillness to operation, which is so abrupt that all the people on the scene stare at each other. The breath is in a rush! The whirlpool turned Who is the new king of nightmare? At this time, the Austrian and French elders frowned slightly. The abyssal magic dragon family, known as the favorite of abyssal, was highly recognized by the will. In the dark, I have a very keen sense of the threat. For example, now, with the whirlpool in the sky turning, he felt a sudden threat attack. Next to him, there was a trace of wonder on xuance King''s face. He didn''t feel the truth of the arcane method, but he also felt uneasy from the bottom of his heart. Is there a new change in nightmare? Without giving the two true kings more time to think, the inner channel of the vortex reappears and the road to the ancestral land opens. All eyes, subconsciously staring at the biggest, but the next scene, but beyond their imagination. When the channel was opened, no one came out. Instead, it was a powerful pulling force, which broke out suddenly. And the goal of this pulling force is obvious. It is the king of arcane law and xuance! The faces of the three nameless true kings, the old king, the old king, and the new school of Hongshang, changed a little, and retreated abruptly at the first time. Looking at the passage in the whirlpool, my mind involuntarily came up with an idea - the one hidden in the ancestral land, who finally began to fight back against the arrival of the king of arcane law and xuance!And that''s exactly what they''re looking forward to. Maybe we can confirm the real secret of zudi through the following things - they need to know, what is zudi? What is the relationship between the existence of nightmares and their ancestral land? Boom - boom - at the same time, the aura of the king of arcane law and the king of xuance erupted, the brows of the two real kings of the abyss were frowned tightly, and the eyes were heavy. Nightmare! I''ve dealt with them! It''s inevitable to be shocked and angry, but there is not much confusion in the hearts of the two real kings. The pulling force from the whirlpool is indeed very strong, but it is not irresistible to the real king stage. With these, I want to drag them both into the land of my ancestors. Hum, it''s ridiculous! Moreover, through this incident, it seems to expose the reality of nightmare ancestral land. If it just has, this level of power So it seems a good choice to follow the trend and enter the ancestral land. Just afraid, it''s a deliberate bait Aofa elder looked at xuance king. His lips were moving and he wanted to say something. His face suddenly changed. "Qin Huan!" Roar, his body suddenly burst out, the magic of terror wave. In the turbulent dark devil atmosphere, the elder of Austria France showed the body of the abyss devil dragon and rushed directly to the passage in the whirlpool of the sky. Then, in countless eyes, he squeezed in and disappeared. Chapter 1146 Xuancewang stared, thinking that this old dragon, when has it become so radical? It''s just like this. Just break in! No, no, he yelled out the name of "Qin Huan" before he left. Is it related to the younger generation? For some reason, the elder of Austria and France had to enter the ancestral land If so, I wish this old dragon could die in it. The abyss devil dragon clan group is really too horrible. It can weaken some of their strength, which is what the netherworld King vein is willing to see. However, what if this is just a trick deliberately used by the old magic dragon of OrfA? What did he find? He couldn''t wait to break into the nightmare ancestral place. He was afraid that it would cause competition. He deliberately played this hand to disturb the judgment of xuance king. It''s not impossible! Xuance Wang frowns tightly, and his eyes are cloudy and clear. He has a kind of thinking and finally he is in a dilemma. However, this dilemma did not last for a long time. With the sound of "boom", his external purgatory projection suddenly emerged. Among them, a painful figure who was being burned by the fire of purgatory suddenly opened his eyes and showed his ecstasy. He raised his head and looked at xuance king. His heart was in a rage. "Dare to catch me, don''t you know I have a backer? Now let you know what''s going on with me! " "What about the real king? My master will do it all for you Now, tremble, despair, your good days are over! " At this moment, Wu yingmo''s tears were all over his face. Unfortunately, as soon as the tears came out, they were burned clean by the fire of purgatory, so that his emotion of crying with joy could not be released perfectly. But it''s nothing if you don''t let go of your emotions. The shadowless devil wants to see that the master of xuance lies on the ground! At the same time, the king of xuance also realized that the powerful power suddenly came to him was the existence of purgatory. In fact, it''s a little thing he suppressed in purgatory! The first reaction of xuance king is to feel incredible. After all, purgatory is the most powerful power in the netherworld King''s lineage. Actually, because of a suppressed little thing, it becomes the media against him. If there were such a big flaw, the netherworld King''s vein would have been destroyed long ago, how could it occupy one side so far. However, I can''t believe that everything has happened. The power that has come to him is like an invisible terrorist. He wants to draw his life into the whirlpool. "Hum!" The king of xuance snorted coldly. He raised his hand and pointed out. His purgatory, everything is in the mind, since it is because of this little bug, leading him to be countered, wipe out this little bug, then he will be able to escape. This idea is right, but soon xuance Wang''s face turned blue, and panic appeared in his eyes. Because he found that although a finger had fallen, but in purgatory is still calm, no waves. Just like this moment, his connection with purgatory was completely cut off by some powerful force. Of course, it is not appropriate to say that complete isolation is not appropriate, because purgatory is still his purgatory, and the two sides are still inseparable. But he lost control of purgatory! Boom - around the body, the violent force suddenly surged, the xuance King snorted, and his body moved forward uncontrollably. Every step, make space collapse, countless huge cracks, to all directions crazy spread. "Break it for me!" Xuance Wang rants to the sky, and the power of the realm of real king erupts without reservation. The broken space was broken into powder and darkness. But this has not been able to resolve the danger he is facing, firmly "grasp" his strength and pull fiercely again. This time, more terrible than before, as powerful as the king of xuance, there is no way to fight. In the rage and roar, he flew into the air, fell into the whirlpool channel in a second, and disappeared like the elder of Austria. The broken space quickly recovers as before, countless eyes are wide, and the quiet needles between heaven and earth can be heard, that is, the breathing sound disappears. What''s the matter Who is dealing with the king of arcane law and xuance What happened inside the ancestral land Numerous confused and noisy ideas collide violently in the minds of all people. What is messy is like a pot of rotten porridge, rolling and bubbling freely! Although at the beginning, when Qin Huan was given the call contract, the elder of Austria France thought that it would probably bring him great danger. But in any case, he didn''t expect that today''s situation would emerge. Even in the real king of the abyss, the strength of the elder of Austria and France is extremely strong, and there are not many factors that can threaten him, let alone fatal and dangerous. But now, this kind of thing happened At the first sight of the "old Tortoise", the elder of Austria and France was stiff and confirmed his identity directly without any words.The shadow of the abyss of defection - this is a reminder of the origin of the abyss from his body, which has been integrated. Even if it is just a shadow, when the body is the endless abyss itself, it still has the incredible power of terror. Qin Huan, the bastard, summoned him to the nightmare ancestral place. He was very angry. At the same time, Austria France had some egg pains. Because there''s a kind of feeling in this situation. It''s his initiative to send them to the door. After all, if he didn''t get too close to each other, he would probably refuse to come if he felt the threat at the moment when the contract was launched! The only consolation for the elder of OrfA is that he is not the only one who is unlucky now. Looking not far away, his face was as dark as the bottom of the pot. The elder of Austria FA suddenly felt that he was not too wronged. After all, the summoning contract was that he agreed to hand it over to Qin Huan and put it on his own initiative. Now it''s a self eating evil. What about the king of xuance? This guy has nothing to do with Qin Huan. Obviously, he was calculated and dragged into this mess. It''s true that the women of Mr. Liao, who need to be taken care of seriously, should not be underestimated. The real king of the abyss said that the calculation was done. Even he couldn''t feel anything unusual. This means is really terrible In other words, the reason why Qin Huan was able to calculate xuance king was because of Liao Shi''s arrangement? "The elder of Austria and the king of xuance, I know that you are very angry at the moment. I hate that I have dragged you two into the nightmare land. But danger is also accompanied by opportunity At this time, I think both of you have determined the identity of the existence in front of you. " The voice of the Titan of the abyss is faint, and he becomes more and more depressed. "Destroy him, and you will all be rewarded by the will of the abyss! This reward may be able to achieve your respective goals. " "For example, the elder of arcane law may hope to further transform himself into the top abyss dragon. And the king of xuance, perhaps, can use this credit to offset the guilt of the king of the netherworld and escape from the shackles of self-restraint! " The body of the elder of Austria and the king of xuance was shocked, and his eyes were fixed on Qin Huan, showing endless vibration. He mentioned these are top secret, no one knows, but Qin Huan just said it in a light way. How does he know? When the two real kings were shocked, Qin Huan put a hook on his mouth and continued: "or, the will of the abyss doesn''t care. The shadow doesn''t exist, and the two won''t be rewarded But the result will be more attractive to you. After all, even if it''s just a shadow, it also contains the power of weak abyss will. If you swallow this power, you will get more! " The breath of the body of the elder of Austria and the king of xuance deepened slightly. Qin Huan said that this possibility was not impossible to be realized. If they can really get the power of abyss will contained in the shadow of betrayal Just think about it and make their hearts beat faster. It''s not that the two abysses are not enough. It''s really because the temptation is too big and too big to be more attractive than the best situation they expected. But the premise of all this is that they must destroy the shadow of betrayal in front of them. "The old Tortoise" slowly opened his mouth, and the deep syllables rolled in the air, "although the abyss is really strong, I am the abyss! Even if there is only one tenth of the power of noumenon, it is not difficult to kill you. " "Now, I give you a promise to kill Qin Huan. I can let you go, and I will not hold you accountable." The old tortoise didn''t deny his nature. Qin Huan clearly knew his details. The king of arcane law and xuance was the real king who was recognized by the abyss will. He could identify his identity at a glance. Titan of the abyss laughs, "one percent power? You really look too high at yourself. If you really have this power, you don''t need to waste your words when killing the real king. " His eyes are sharp, and his eyes are fixed on the "old Tortoise". Besides, you forget the most important point. The true king of the abyss needs to be recognized by the will of the abyss to achieve the true king. That is to say, even if the two kings of the arcane law and xuance have reached a compromise with you today, they will retreat from their ancestors. Once they are detected by the will of the abyss, the realm will not be guaranteed! " Qin Huan''s incarnation of the abyss Titan, the darkness in his eyes is more powerful. "Two true kings, don''t delay any more, I will destroy the shadow of betrayal with you, which is in our common interest!" Elder Aofa glanced at Qin Huan, and his eyes were indifferent. He didn''t have too much mood fluctuation. He said something about the common interests of bullshit. He dared to calculate the king like this. If it wasn''t for contractual constraints, the king would swallow you up at once, so that you could see what it was called, the sharp teeth that cut iron like mud You can chew the bones! But reason told him that Qin Huan was not right. It was their best choice to kill the shadow of betrayal Of course, it must be based on Qin Huan''s doing nothing in secret. I always think that what this kid does is not so simple. I''m afraid that if he''s not careful, he''ll suffer from his calculation. The xuance king said coldly, "the mouse in this king''s purgatory is a chess piece you have laid down for a long time?"The abyss Titan said lightly: "I don''t have the ability to predict. It''s just a coincidence. Xuance king, you will be involved only when it''s right." At this time, Qin Huan didn''t need to lie any more. Xuancewang''s eyes sank and his face became more and more ugly. Coincidence It''s a coincidence He really wished that he could raise his hand and slap himself severely. He didn''t do any business. He was curious about something. Because of a pill that has the ability to activate blood vessels, it has caused so much trouble for itself! Hands are cheap Do evil! In the purgatory projection, the ghost''s excited body swings, kneels on the ground and kowtows constantly. Master, it''s really my master. He saw everything that happened in the outside world, thinking that my master was so explosive, and the real king of the abyss dared to calculate. And one calculation is two! Although there was some speculation before, but really confirmed the scene in front of him, the psychological impact formed, still let his heart roll. Of course, what''s more, Wu yingmo found that Qin Huan was more powerful than that. What''s more, the master drove the two real kings and the ultimate goal was to kill the shadow of betrayal. That''s the shadow of the abyss Well, even if it''s just a shadow, its power can crush him into slag by moving his fingers. The strength of the master is beyond his imagination! The bottom of King xuance ''s eyes flashed cold. This damned little worm really thought that he was the king of the abyss. Why can'' t he? "Qin Huan, I can agree to your proposal, but only if you have to let me kill this humble ant myself!" After a pause, his voice became colder and colder, "because the majesty of the real king does not allow any provocation!" Chapter 1147 The abyss Titan squinted. "If xuancewang insists on it, I can promise." Before xuance Wang''s face showed a trace of revenge, his cold voice continued to ring, "but please consider clearly, after killing the shadowless devil, you are my enemy I will naturally ask you for the price for the backwardness of ancestral land. " Threatening him? The real king of the abyss, one of the leaders of such a great netherworld King vein, could be so bluntly threatened! Ridiculous! Xuancewang almost laughed with rage, but in the end he stifled the smile Because Qin Huan''s eyes were serious. And more importantly, he felt the real threat in this serious look. Slightly awe inspiring, like a cold and sharp blade, not touching with the skin, with a cold and cold mind constantly invading the mind. This feeling is not considered by King Wuxuan. Is it worth paying such a price in order to kill the dark devil? Qin Huan''s own strength may not be much, but it turns out that he is indeed qualified to calculate the real king. It''s an indisputable fact that he and the old dragon, OrfA, are now in the ancestral land. They hate him so much that they can only bear it. Live long enough, you will experience enough things, and experience enough things, you will exercise a considerable thickness of face. Under the basic condition, the length of life is in direct proportion to the thickness of the skin In other words, in fact, the face of xuance king is very thick. It''s true that the majesty of the real king can''t be offended, but it also needs to be divided into who the target is. If the shadowless devil is really just the shadowless devil, it will be killed if it is killed, which is nothing at all. But if Qin Huan came out, it would be different This event reminds us once again, the key point is that there is a difference between relying on mountains and not relying on mountains, which is still very big! Keke, of course, I''m afraid that xuance Wang didn''t expect that Qin Huan would even threaten the real king''s territory for the sake of shadowless devil. "Cough I''m only joking. Qin Xiaoyou doesn''t have to take it seriously. " Xuance King''s face was calm, and there was no more murderous air before him. "However, since the king has come here, please give me a hand and take him out of purgatory." This is the advantage of thick skin. There is no such thing as embarrassment when changing face. It''s round and natural. Qin Huan shook his head and said: "there is no shadow demon. He can only stay in the purgatory for a while. The specific reason can not be explained by the younger generation. But please rest assured that the younger generation will take him away as long as he leaves the birthplace of nightmare." The refusal is crisp and neat, even without an explanation. It''s just a way of prevaricating. In the face of the real king''s situation, this attitude is extremely rude. Xuancewang has a thick face, but it doesn''t mean that he can be really shameless. At this moment, his mouth corners slightly twitch and his eyes become gloomy. But the more Qin Yuyue didn''t give face, the more he didn''t dare to act rashly. It''s a simple two word description It''s probably "base breaking"! His eyes were more and more gloomy. He hesitated and said again and again, "OK, I hope Qin Xiaoyou can believe it!" "Don''t waste a lot of time," said the elder. "Now that you have a decision, let''s do it." He licked the corners of his mouth and his eyes became bright. Although he was dragged into the nightmare land, he was really angry. He wanted to kill Qin Huan. But now, when facing the shadow of betrayal, I can''t help but feel excited from the bottom of my heart. Even if it''s just a shadow, what it represents is also part of the pure abyss origin! Kill it and capture the origin of the abyss. If it goes well, he will be able to become the most powerful abyss demon dragon. Even have the qualification to impact the legendary, dark Saint dragon realm, and really become a part of the abyss will. "The old Tortoise" was livid and shrieked and growled, "you are too presumptuous. Do you really think that you can offend my existence?" He raised his hand. At this moment, the whole nightmare place was gloomy, and countless clouds came out, interwoven with each other, forming a curtain to block out the sun. There is no thunder, only black clouds surging, like a rolling tide, there is no sound in the concussion. But it is this silence that instead unleashes even more terrifying oppression that seems to destroy everything in its sphere! A person who can disobey the will of the abyss, survive in a closed environment, survive to this day, and even continue to split himself, remotely control the shadow of the whole nightmare group - of course not, really see it as a common shadow. As I said before, if there is a ranking of fear of death, "old Tortoise" must be the top. But if, in the shadow of the past and the present, and make a ranking, he is also one of the absolute leaders! At the same time, the faces of the king of arcane law and xuance changed slightly. At this moment, they felt the powerful and incomparable pressure. Even between their chests, the beating of their hearts slowed down. The flow of magic is hard and suffering, and its own reaction to the outside world becomes unclear It''s like being wrapped by a thick serous membrane. It''s constantly winding one layer after another, and it''s very difficult to breathe. This is The power of abyss will!Although far less than what the "old Tortoise" said before, the strength of one percent can also cause extremely strong suppression on them. "Qin Xiaoyou, if you have no way to suppress the air of betrayal, we will all die here!" roared xuance king Austria and France are silent and suppressed by the shadow of betrayal. The situation is indeed dangerous, but they will not fall into a complete collapse in a short time. But he also wanted to know what Qin Huan''s base card was Or to be more precise, is this generation qualified to join hands with them. He and xuance king are both real kings of the abyss. They are proof of their strength. Qin Huan, however, lacks such a proof. Or to put it more bluntly, according to Qin Huan''s next performance, Austria FA and Xuan CE Wang will adjust their attitudes and think about the follow-up. If Qin Huan is really qualified to fight with them side by side, the final benefits and gains, of course, are part of him. Otherwise Of course, it is "ha ha", arrogant to this extent, but not enough self-protection strength, the next natural only broken! Deep in the dark eyes of the abyss Titan, hundreds of millions of light are released in a big day. The deep voice comes from his mouth, and "booms and rumbles" in the air. "Of course, I will help the two true kings to achieve your and my common interests." Raise your hand, slowly probe into the sky, five fingers spread out and suddenly clenched. In an instant, a huge bang broke out, and the impact of terrorist forces was shaken in the dense clouds interwoven into the sky and dark curtain. "Ah!" "The old Tortoise" roared with fear and anger, mixed with the pain that could not be covered. He stared at Qin Huan, his eyes full of resentment and fear, "who are you? Who are you? " As the shadow of the abyss, of course, he is familiar with all the forces in the abyss, but now the shock broke out, and what crushed him was another, different force. Majestic and brilliant, showing endless majesty and power, sweeping and coming like a torrent, can tear up all obstacles! Aofa and xuancewang''s face changed slightly, and their pupils contracted violently, showing endless fear. Qin Huan was able to release this kind of breath. It was not an absolutely powerful power, but it was more awesome than power. Because this kind of breath represents a high level. Being able to break the repression of the shadow of betrayal means that Qin Huan, at least, represents the same level of will! The shadow of betrayal roared and asked Qin Huan who he was. In fact, it was also the two things that the king of arcane law and xuance wanted to know most at the moment. But there is no doubt that Qin Huan really has enough qualifications to join hands with them Even a little bit of an advantage. The reason why we use the adjective "slightly" is that Qin Huan''s current breath should be limited. Otherwise, he can directly kill the shadow of betrayal by himself After all, the shadow is only the shadow. If we can get rid of what he has and suppress the original breath of abyss will, the real power of is not too strong. Qin Huan took great pains to pull the two of them into the nightmare ancestral place, and then verified the theory of "restriction" just now. If not, what about the two real kings of the abyss? Suppressed by the same level of breath as the abyss will, it still can only be defeated and slaughtered. The abyss Titan said in a low voice, "two real kings, the younger generation will be able to maintain the time soon, please do it!" The king of arcane law and xuance took a deep breath without any hesitation and took one step at the same time. Boom - boom - in an instant, the two bodies skyrocketed at the speed of terror, and in an instant they became giants of the same height as the shadow of betrayal. This is the real king of the abyss. Only when he is recognized by the abyss will and integrates with his own blood, can he really control the body of the real king. It is not only the most powerful state of the true king of abyss, but also their most vulnerable time Once the body of the real king is damaged, it will lead to the loss of blood vessels in the body, beyond a certain tolerance limit, and even lead to the collapse of blood vessels, the real king realm is broken! Without hesitation, we will directly display the body of the real king, which shows that the king of arcane law and xuance is true, and we should go all out. Of course, this is also a propaganda of strength. Let Qin Huan know that the real king is still the real king! Even if he is in charge of it, it''s better not to be easy to give them the idea that they shouldn''t have, which is comparable to the will of the abyss. Otherwise, the two real king joint outbreak, the consequences may not be that he can bear! It has to be said that there are two real kings in the abyss, namely, the king of arcane law and the king of xuance, all of which are famous in the realm of the real king. Now, they are actually reduced to, so they need to take the initiative to show their strength to a demon Commander level junior to ensure their own safety. This is really a matter of great shame. "Death! You all deserve to die! " "Old Tortoise" broke out completely. As much as he fears death, so much resentment, he is now trying to kill his arcane and xuance kings.Of course, the most resentful thing of "old Tortoise" is Qin Huan, who incarnates in the abyss Titan. If it wasn''t for this little thing, even if the two real kings did, he would have enough assurance to protect himself. Even a little bit of the two real kings were killed in the ancestral world, taking away the source of the abyss of their internal fusion. After all, zudi is the most powerful "tortoise shell" that he has built for himself and spent endless years. Of course, it is not only with the ability of automatic recovery. But now, Qin Huan has abandoned most of his biggest dependence The pressure of abyssal will is still there, but it is very difficult. It has a substantial impact on the arcane law and xuance king. The strength of the two real kings can get a more complete outbreak. For the "old Tortoise", the consequences are devastating, because the shadow is the shadow ultimately. Without the power of abyss will, the power itself is not strong. At most, it can only compete with the ordinary level of the abyss real king. In the face of the arcane law and the xuance king, the fierce attack of the real king''s body is extremely difficult for self-protection. Boom - boom - the great Bang swept through Liuhe, the violent and incomparable power fluctuation, wantonly shaking and sweeping. The abyss Titan retreated a little, but today''s ancestral world has been completely reduced to the battlefield of two real kings and "old Tortoise", which will inevitably suffer impact. Breath is breath. It doesn''t mean absolute strength. This has been said before. So in the fight, the two real kings still paid a little attention to Qin Huan. But the results disappointed them. Because the terrorist force from the concussion failed to cause a little substantive damage to Qin Huan. The real body of the abyss Titan is like a mountain standing in the heaven and earth. Without any action, the impact of the power fluctuations will be quietly eliminated. It seems that there is a kind of terrifying will hidden in his body. His fierce level is the real king level confrontation, and he dare not offend a little. Only when this scene was put into the eyes of the king of arcane law and xuance, did some dangerous thoughts really disappear. Chapter 1148 At this moment, the two real kings really decided to take Qin Huan together to divide the battle in the nightmare ancestral land, which could bring the final benefits. Yes, this is the mighty and fierce, at the same time, the king of the abyss! Even if Qin Huan could release the breath of fear, if he didn''t have enough strength, he could not take advantage of the two real kings. Because here is the abyss, strength determines everything, all subtle layout, not enough strength support are jokes. But in fact, the elder of Austria and the king of xuance can''t imagine that from the very beginning, they played the role of "thugs". As for the distribution of benefits, I''m sorry, not to mention eating meat with Qin Huan. He didn''t even plan to stay. Because, the most important "income" can not be divided at all, and other corners can be ignored. But in addition to this "income", the whole nightmare ancestral place seems to have no value at all, which is worth real Wang''s efforts. It''s really a sad story to let people know Of course, sadness comes to grief, but more is anger. Unless it''s just right, the two real kings and the "old Tortoise" will die together, otherwise they will not be willing to see such a situation. The abyss Titan squinted, his eyes showing a trace of helplessness, because he was very clear that the possibility of dying together could almost be ignored. The "old Tortoise" who was broken the most powerful card by him, although it can still support now, will still be rubbed on the ground by the two real kings. To say the least, even if the "old Tortoise" is really hidden, some desperate cards can pull the two real kings to die together at the critical moment, Qin Huan must also prevent this situation. In a word, face turning must be done. Then what was put in front of Qin Huan was a very sharp problem. He had to find a way to subdue the anger of the Austrian elders and xuance king! Little blue light''s plan is very meticulous, of course, it won''t miss this point, but Qin Huan thought it was too risky. One is careless. He''s going to be worried Can''t help but ask in the bottom of his heart, little blue lamp keeps silent, Qin Huan''s heart is cool. Because this kind of composure can be regarded as the contempt under the condition of full confidence, and it can also be understood as the denial of heart. Although this time, the little blue lantern released its powerful ability, but it is not so difficult to directly suppress the two real kings. If it really has such a strong power, there is no need to hide it carefully since entering the abyss, or even for a long time before. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had no bottom in his heart. Qin Huan had the heart to ask him two more questions. Finally, he took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and kept silent. It''s at this point. Does he have a way back? Since there is no retreat, the results of asking and not asking are the same. I can only hope that the little blue light will not drop the chain at the critical moment, or the operation will be fierce like a tiger, which will force the two real kings to bite their teeth and fight for their lives. In the end, they end up with nothing, even being chased to the end of the world. That''s ridiculous! Rumbling - the terrorist forces fluctuated and tumbled, spread and swept through at an amazing speed, covering the whole ancestral world, and everything was torn and destroyed. The space and the earth that can be broken will be restored as they were, just like a mirror that has been broken and restored again and again. It has been mentioned before that as a shelter built by the "old Tortoise" for itself, the strongest defensive "tortoise shell" is certainly impossible in the small world of zudi, which only has the ability of passive hammering. "Ah!" "Old Tortoise" roars, ferociously and violently, but it has the meaning of fear that cannot be concealed. Two real king desperately, let him really feel, the shadow of death, this kind of feeling is simply terrible. Having lived for so many years, I have endured endless loneliness, expended all my efforts and struggled for today How can I die? I can''t die, I can''t die! The eyes fell on Qin Huan. "Old Tortoise" was very clear about the key to today''s situation. If Qin Huan had not broken his most powerful card, how could the elder of Austria and the king of xuance bully him so miserably? He had no way to enter the earth and no way to die. If you want to live, you have to make changes. Killing Qin Huan is undoubtedly the only right choice So from the beginning, "old Tortoise" is accumulating strength to wait for opportunities. He can only do it once, never fail, otherwise I''m afraid it''s really going to die. Turning around this idea, "old Tortoise" flashed deep fear at the bottom of his eyes, and then endless madness and violence collided violently, forming a strong paranoia. Live, he just wants to live! Qin Huan''s deep Titan, the beating heart in his chest, contracted slightly at the moment, and there was a cold sense of vigilance. Looking at the "old Tortoise", it happened to touch his paranoid and dangerous eyes at the moment, and his brow was suddenly wrinkled together.At the next moment, there was a huge noise, which was mixed with the old magic dragon of the Austrian method and the roar of xuance king. Obviously, the two real kings, in the "old Tortoise" under the fierce outbreak, caught off guard to eat a little loss. Then there was the horror, enough to blow the ordinary king into a serious force, such as a river burst. Without any delay, after careful calculation and preparation in advance, the impact of this force came straight to Qin Huan. Click - Click - the "mirror" which has been broken for countless times bursts again. Space, the earth and everything included in it, where the force impacts, all are destroyed in an instant. It was too late to dodge. Qin Huan, who was incarnated in the abyss Titan, was immediately involved. He has experienced this situation for many times, because the whole ancestral land has become a battlefield between the two real kings and the "old Tortoise". There is no place to hide. But this time, it''s different, because all the broken things have not recovered as before It''s not appropriate to say that, because it recovered, but in the moment of recovery, it broke into countless pieces by itself. Then again and again. Broken, agglomerated Broken, agglomerated Broken, agglomerated It''s like getting stuck on a disc and repeating the clip. But of course, it''s impossible. It''s really just a repetition of the nature of Caton. Because Qin Huan is still in this space. Every time he breaks and condenses, this process needs to consume powerful power to offset the destructive power from the invasion. Qin Huan is safe now, because he has enough strength to resist the tear of space destruction, but once the strength is exhausted? The only result is to be torn into pieces by the space that is broken, condensed and repeated, and then into smaller pieces Smaller pieces Smaller pieces Until they become vermicelli, those who die can no longer die, and disappear completely. This is one of the kill moves of "the strongest turtle shell", which is the base card prepared by "the old turtle" to deal with the abnormal situation. The ancestral world can maintain its own invariability, which can also be transformed into a killer mace of extraordinary terror. Don''t think that the space is broken now, just like before Yes, although as like as two peas, they are exactly the same, but in essence they are in two different states. The present fragmentation is a kind of terrorist power that the "old Tortoise" has gained by continuously strengthening the ancestral space with the power of abyssal will for countless years. Every time we break and repeat, the destructive power we produce needs to be completely resisted by amazing losses. This kind of loss refers to not only the internal strength, but also the will power at the same level as the abyss will. "Old Tortoise" is gambling. He gambles on Qin Huan''s strength. He can''t support it for too long. He gambles on the unknown terrorist will. Qin Huan can''t control it too much. No matter which of these two aspects Qin Huan lost, he had to be destroyed in an instant. Of course, to kill Qin Huan, it''s not enough just to do this, because the two real kings in front of him will not see him killed. Although it is said in my heart that maybe two real Wang hateful can''t tear Qin Huan apart and fry him again, now we are grasshoppers in the same rope. If we want to live, we must join hands. So in order to kill Qin Huan, we must trap the two real kings and cannot help him. Boom - the deep roar erupts in succession, so dense and strong that the sound of the space itself breaking is concealed. The broken space is frantically collapsing and compressing inward, which is why the low roar just mentioned comes. It''s like a prison formed by the prison itself - the space is not solid, unable to resist the power of the real king, which can be torn up at a stroke. But what if the two spaces overlap? If the two sides are not enough, there can be three layers; if the three layers are not enough, there can be four layers or even forty or four hundred layers, even more! The countless channels are compressed by the terrorist forces, and the powerful confinement force generated by them can produce the effect similar to prison. Of course, unless the space is compressed and can be stacked infinitely, it will be smashed by the real king sooner or later. But what the "old Tortoise" wanted was not to imprison the two real kings, as long as they could not help Qin Huan separately. When Qin Huan is killed, he can restore the power of abyssal will. At that time, for him, the two real kings are fish on the chopping board. There is no problem in eating them. Of course, that''s a little floating. The real king is the real king, not so easy to deal with! But it''s no problem eating them in the end. So Qin Huan''s life and death is the key You must die. It''s so cold! "Old Tortoise" is the most resentful of his own body, because he actually hoped that he would take the initiative to dissipate and end his life. It''s unforgivable! But now, for the first time, "old Tortoise" sincerely prays that his body can hear his voice and make his wish come true.Qin Huan, please die! Strictly speaking, I pray to myself, which seems very funny. But when the target is locked in the abyss itself, it can''t make people laugh anyway. The abyss Titan frowned tightly, and the soles of his eyes appeared dignified. At this moment, he clearly felt that the destruction power released in the process of space fragmentation had significantly increased. This is a very serious problem, because no one''s power is really infinite. Even if the base number is amazing and can''t be supplemented, the "sit and eat the mountain" will eventually run out. Qin Huan didn''t know how long he could support it, because now the strength to resist the breaking of space comes from the small blue light. By virtue of him alone, even if he summoned the real body of the abyss Titan, he could only be regarded as a magic commander of metamorphosis. But the commander-in-chief is the commander-in-chief, strong enough to be the commander-in-chief as well as the abnormal. In this situation, a random space crack can tear him into pieces. Qin Huan didn''t know how long the little blue light could last. Although he believed in his closest partner, Qin Huan was still embarrassed by the unknown and uneasy. "As a matter of fact, your strength has been improved very fast. Looking into the abyss and Haoyang, all of the billions of creatures are top-notch." "But this It''s still not fast enough, you need to be stronger, because today, I will probably trigger a series of uncontrollable changes. " "You can understand that the invisible Qi engine traction in the dark will cause you more trouble. Of course, these troubles can also be regarded as the rapid improvement of your own fate, as long as you can survive. " Little blue light''s consciousness fluctuated in Qin Huan''s mind. There was not too much mood fluctuation in the bland. But Qin Huan still felt a little tired from his voice. Remembering the words of Xiaolan Deng, Qin Huan didn''t say so much. He said directly, "do you have any questions?" If the little blue light doesn''t hold up, he''ll be finished in a flash. No matter how much he says, it''s bullshit, so that''s the key point. The little blue light was a little silent and said, "no problem." It seemed to reassure Qin Huan. After a pause, he continued: "my weariness is more for blockade. The breath here is imperceptible It''s just a shadow. It''s not a threat to me. " Blocked breath is imperceptible, who is imperceptible? Abyssal will, of course! Qin Huan''s heart was awe inspiring. He had such a terrible power just to hide for countless years and fear the shadow of death to the extreme. How strong would the real abyss will be? For a moment, Qin Huan was full of emotion, but just after the surge appeared, he was directly interrupted by a small blue light. "Don''t think too much, or you may be sensed. Although there is only a negligible probability, we''d better not take risks." There is a warning in the voice. Qin Huan''s face changed a little. He hurriedly stopped thinking But still can''t help but turn around the idea, is it possible to find out? What a terrible existence it is! "The gap between you and it is about the distance from here to Haoyang," the little blue light said faintly. "Rest assured. If all goes well, maybe you have some chance to reach its level." After that, he added in silence, the chance is probably smaller than finding a lost sand from the bottom of the sea. It''s about 100000 times smaller! Chapter 1149 "Old Tortoise" was waiting for Qin Huan to hold on, and he was torn to pieces by the broken space, but his face changed after waiting for him. Because he had been waiting for a long time. When he was imprisoned in the space, he was almost destroyed by the arcane method and xuance, but Qin Huan was still alive. Compared with the beginning, there is no change Yes, there is no change at all. There is not even a scratch on the towering body of the abyss Titan. How is this possible? With his magic rank, even if he is abnormal, he should have a limit. He would have died long ago. Qin Huan didn''t die, so he would be the last one to die. And "old Tortoise" is the most afraid of death, so when he gave birth to this insight, he inevitably burst out of panic from the bottom of his heart. This will obviously cause a bad impact and accelerate his death into the city, because the real king level confrontation, any mistakes will be unlimited amplification. The elder of Austria and the king of xuance roared, and the body of the real king exploded with his strongest strength. The "old Tortoise", which was barely supported, could not resist naturally. It was hit and flew out in a scream, and numerous cracks appeared on the surface of its huge body. Click - Click - on the earth, the great hall, accompanied by the "old Tortoise" body surface crack, appears huge cracks. Because between them, strictly speaking, they are one, and the breath is closely linked. The eyes of Aofa elder and xuance king are bright at once. The shadow of betrayal cannot be supported. As long as you kill it, everything will come to an end. Of course, while killing the shadow of betrayal, they also need to find ways to protect their own interests - Qin Huan It''s more amazing than they think. In the space cage, the two real kings knew very well that Qin Huan was still alive and represented such a powerful force. There must be a big secret in his body! What is the secret? The two real kings don''t want to know, or rather, in order to make themselves comfortable, even if the secret is put in front of them, they will not see it. To know the world, the more you know, the more dangerous it is. In the long life, they have known this truth for a long time. Yu Guang is interlaced. The two real kings have reached an agreement with one eye. If everything goes well, they don''t need to talk about it. The three people divide their interests. Hello, I''m good. In case Then join hands and never do coolie for nothing! Of course, there are risks, but the immediate harvest is enough for the elder of Austria and the king of xuance to make a positive decision in case of something wrong. Qin Huan''s space is still undergoing the mechanical repetition of breaking and condensing, then breaking and condensing again. As Xiao Lan Deng said, his safety is very guaranteed, and he has not been harmed at all. But "old Tortoise" can''t hold on. The abyss Titan squinted, showing a little dignified, and then came to the end of the whole plan. It''s the climax part, which also means the most intense danger. If you are not careful, everything you have done before will be meaningless. But in fact, everyone underestimated the survival ability of "old Tortoise" Or rather, it''s his tenacious will to survive. It''s tough enough to make people cry. Many times, both arcane law and xuancewang believed that the shadow of betrayal would completely collapse and dissipate, but he was still strong and alive. It''s just that the body has shrunk a lot and become extremely dim, which is the sign of exhaustion of strength. But he is still alive, even if the hammer is miserable! "To my king! Xuance Wang is angry and roars. In this war, his real body is seriously damaged. It will take a lot of time for him to recover after every breath. Even if the loss exceeds a certain limit, the recovery difficulty will skyrocket, which is obviously a situation he does not want to see. Boom - in the loud bang, the "old Tortoise" was blown out, his body was broken in a large area, countless cracks were all over the place, no blood flowed out, because the shadow is illusory, of course, there is no such thing as flesh and blood. But he is still alive, even if the whole face is twisted and contracted violently because of pain, but his eyes are still full of strong desire for survival. There is a desire to survive, because he is afraid of death, but more importantly, "old Tortoise" and the last card. But "old Tortoise" is still hesitating. Who is going to use this card Because it''s really his last resort. Effective, he can continue to live, otherwise it is really dead. Qin Yuxiu is the weakest, but also the most terrible. The Austrian Dharma elder was born in the abyss devil dragon, and he was loved by the abyss will because of his blood, which is not a good choice. Then, there is only xuance king. The netherworld King''s pulse is strong enough. What''s better is that this clan group has been rejected by the abyss because of the great mistakes made before. There''s no time! "Old Tortoise" is unreal and full of cracks. Suddenly, there is a fine awn on the bottom of his eyes, and his body is shaking.Success, must succeed! Boom - his body suddenly explodes and becomes numerous pieces. The king of xuance was stunned for a while, only to find that he finally killed the shadow of betrayal. Subconsciously, a smile appeared at the corner of the mouth, but the smile just unfolded, and it was too late to spread to a larger face range, and then suddenly froze in the original place. There was a roar from xuance king. The real king''s body clenched his fist and blew out. The violent force that could burst out didn''t affect the black shadow flying in the face. It roared close to a blink of an eye, and then integrated into his body. Xuance Wang stood still, looked down at the real king''s body and cast a huge shadow on the ground. Although the waves were small, he did not hide it from his eyes. Taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes directly. His heart was beating wildly between his chest. The power of blood swept all over his body. Nothing! The body of xuance King trembled slightly, and the cold came out from the bottom of his heart and gradually spread to his whole body. He opened his eyes to meet the eyes of Austria France, the old dragon Sympathy for him? Yes, it''s sympathy, but more fear. Damn it! This kind of look makes xuancewang''s face more ugly. The power impact of the terror shock in space is rapidly disappearing, but the ancestral world seems to have lost its power source. In other words, the unchanging nature of the blessing on itself is now disappearing. The most straightforward performance is that the torn space, land and recovery speed become slow. At this time, Qin Huan was free again. A short silence, a little blue light sighed, sounded in the bottom of my heart, "it How afraid of death! I can''t believe that I have become immortal as a shadow... " In fact, the feeling of little blue light was only half carried out, and the rest fell on Qin Huan. The shadow of betrayal is immortal, which he never thought of, so this is an unexpected situation beyond the plan. It''s not that the little blue light doesn''t think carefully enough, but that it doesn''t die Tut Tut, of course, it''s not the so-called ability to recover from injury, almost immortal It''s a kind of anti sky attribute. You can live as long as you exert it. In a word, the difficulty of cultivation is so high that it can hardly appear in the world. But it happened Although it''s an accident, for the moment, it will not pose a threat, but will replace the most dangerous link in the small blue light plan. Well, I can tell you the truth at this time. There is no perfect plan in the world. The more you want, the more you need to pay. So Qin Huan''s guess is right. He was going to take risks, but since he used the word "original", it naturally shows that he doesn''t need to take risks anymore. This is the second half of Xiaolan''s emotion Qin Huan''s luck is invincible! It was fine on weekdays, but it was always so awesome when it came to a critical moment. If it''s just like this, the little blue light will not give birth to such a big feeling. What''s more, the shadow of the abyss has become immortal! In the end, this shadow will become Qin Huan''s thing. As I said before, the description of a small one about 100000 times is not appropriate now. If all goes well, about ten thousand times No, maybe several thousand times or even lower. Don''t underestimate the reduction of this multiple. You need to know the goal set by the little blue light, but the abyss will itself. With emotion, Xiaolan light responded quickly, so Qin Huan immediately received the revised follow-up plan in his mind. After a pause, he stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "King xuance, you are going to have a big trouble!" The king of xuance, who is full of evil fire and has no place to vent, immediately burst out, "I know, I don''t need you to remind me!" He was really angry. You can kill the betrayal at the sight of it. Although Qin Huan is still a threat, you can still get a considerable profit by joining hands with the old magic dragon of Austria and France. But who would have thought that in a blink of an eye, the shadow of betrayal would burst, and then a piece of debris came and became part of his shadow. I also want to know with my knees that this piece of shadow fragments, which can not be detected or even threatened, is not so simple. Nonsense, that''s the shadow of the abyss! What makes xuance King strangely angry is why he was chosen? Isn''t it a better choice for the old magic dragon of OrfA to be stronger, stronger and bigger? And Qin Huan, he was still trapped in the same place when he was a weak man. How could he choose to play him? Do you think he''s a bully, or is he a real king rank with great strength? The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Xuance Wang''s face was livid and his eyes were gloomy as if he wanted to drip water. Aofa''s heart is really glad, but his face is not good-looking, which has consumed the strength of the real king''s body, and finally it''s over?I didn''t get any benefits This is not the style of abyss magic dragon! Take a deep breath, the Austria method sinks a voice way: "Xuan CE king, after all how to return a responsibility?" Xuancewang''s face is green. What''s the matter You ask me, I ask who! Chapter 1150 He took a deep breath. "I must return to Wang Mai immediately Farewell! " Lifting hands will tear the space, "old Tortoise" breath disappears, ancestral land has no way to continue, forbidding a real king. Qin Huan said faintly, "xuancewang, I''m afraid you don''t know what I mean." He met each other''s gloomy eyes, "the fragments of the shadow of betrayal have been rooted into your shadow, and after a period of time, you can complete rebirth." "Then, he will devour your shadow little by little Believe me, that''s something you can''t stop. The end result is to lose your will completely and become a puppet of being robbed. " Xuance Wang Han said, "how can you be sure?" Qin said: "I can be sure because I know that the shadow of betrayal is split, which is called the immortal body of time." He pauses a little, his voice becomes more and more low. "The name probably means that the fleeting time can''t be destroyed. You should understand that time is undoubtedly the most powerful force in this world. " Time never dies Xuance Wang''s pupil contracts. Although this is the first time he hears the name, at the moment when he hears the name clearly, there is a cold fear in his heart. It is like a stone falling into the water, arousing ripples, gradually spreading to his whole body, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cave. Intuition told him that Qin Huan said it was true. He looked down at the shadow under his body, as if he had seen a dark hole, as if it were an open mouth, waiting for his fall with a grim smile. Cold sweat spread over his forehead for a moment, and xuancewang''s face became pale, because it was not only the "old Tortoise" who was afraid of death, in fact, all the creatures in the world would instinctively fear death. The stronger the corresponding strength, the longer the life, the stronger the fear of death. The coldness and violence in his eyes dissipated little by little, and the fear and uneasiness gradually emerged. Xuancewang stared at Qin Huan, "what else do you know?" Qin Huan said, "I still know how to save you." Xuancewang was silent. He didn''t doubt Qin Huan. He could say the name of time immortal. It''s not impossible to save him. Taking a deep breath, he said, "what do you want?" Qin Huan smiled, "I lack a strong servant." "Impossible!" Xuancewang roared and stared at Qin Huan with wide eyes. His anger was burning. In another scene, Qin Huan dared to say that he would be torn to pieces immediately, which was the biggest humiliation to a real king! But the situation is better than people, and how to be angry? In order to survive, xuancewang has to endure. "Qin Huan, you should be very clear that if you want to achieve the real king''s realm, you must obtain the recognition of abyssal will and integrate part of abyssal origin. Strictly speaking, all the real kings of the abyss have become part of the origin of the abyss. I can''t be your Servants. " After a pause, he said the words of shame and anger. Qin Huan made a sudden appearance and nodded, "so it is, but the younger generation is ignorant." After a pause, he continued, "let''s change the condition. Please stay with me for a period of time. Let''s make a tentative period of one hundred years. After the time limit, we can recover our freedom." He looked at xuance Wang, "a hundred years is not worth mentioning in terms of the real king''s situation, but it''s not worth mentioning in comparison with life and death. And I promise that I will give my elders enough respect during this period." This is a kind of negotiation skill. First, put forward an absolutely impossible request. If you are rejected, you will step back and ask for the second. Instinctively, it is not easy to be rejected again. What''s more, Qin Huan''s words are very attractive. Compared with life and death, a hundred years is nothing. Xuance King''s face was cloudy and clear, and his heart was burning. His eyes were red with fire. As a powerful king of the netherworld, when did he receive such a threat. "Well, Ben Wang agreed!" If we can suppress Qin Huan, we can certainly find a way to force everything out of his mouth. But xuancewang was not sure. It was because Qin Huan had been too strong before. The devil knows that this kid has a secret card. In case he gets annoyed It''s impossible to die. How can he die! A hundred years later, it''s over to bite your teeth. Then we can figure out a way. It''s no later than Qin Yuqing. Hum hum! Do you really think it doesn''t need to pay a price to humiliate a real king? Qin Huan said with a smile, "don''t worry, xuancewang. I will help you to remove the indestructible body fragments that are integrated into the shadow." Speaking of this, he looked at xuancewang and smiled more brightly. With a murmur, the king of xuance gnawed his teeth and said, "I swear by my origin that if I have followed Qin Huan for a hundred years, I will be rejected by the abyss if I violate it!" An invisible constraint suddenly appears, which is the instinct of abyss will, and will not cause its attention. Qin Huan felt this constraint, and his heart suddenly relaxed. Although he was sure that xuancewang would not be upset by it, but things did not really end, and all changes were possible. Now, the situation really entered the rhythm controlled by Qin Huan.Elder Aofa felt that he saw a wonderful play, although strictly speaking, the dialogue was dry and lasted for a very short time. Whether it''s wonderful or not depends on the content. A real king of abyss is forced to bow his head and let others drive him for a hundred years. Well, even though Qin Huan is really abnormal and can''t be regarded as normal, he is still just a magic commander. Looking at the endless years of the abyss, it is unthinkable that such things, let alone to see, are not heard. Of course, this is a real play! Once this matter is publicized, the old face of xuance king will be completely lost, and the whole pulse of the netherworld king will have to follow the disheartened face. This incident broke away a little, and there was no depression at last. However, the state of mind of watching the bustle didn''t last for a long time. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on him, his heart was slightly awe inspiring, and the elder showed his vigilance. What does this kid want to do? But he didn''t expect that a real king of the abyss would appear in the eyes of a younger generation What a shame! Qin Yu said: "elder of Austrian law, can you keep secret for today''s affairs?" "Of course, I can promise you that I will never tell anyone," he said Qin Huan waved, "I don''t believe it." OrfA: Asshole, what can I do if you don''t believe me? Playing with me on purpose? Qin Huan turned around and said, "do you believe xuancewang? After all, I need time. " Xuance king is silent. This silence obviously represents some attitude now, because he has understood what Qin Huan said. The shadow of betrayal is destroyed, but there is a remnant on him. Under normal conditions, the probability of being detected by abyss will is very small But what if someone reports it? The abyss devil dragon family is well recognized by abyss will. It''s not easy to give a little report. Maybe they can get rewards from abyss will. What a simple thing it is. Xuancewang himself thinks that he will be moved if he gets along with others. Of course, there''s another hidden reason why it''s hard to resort to mouth. That''s why I''m unlucky alone? You are the real king of abyss, so are i. Since I fell into the pit, it''s better to pull a cushion together In the worst case, you can also shut up the old magic dragon, OrfA, and never tell the shame. Qin Huan took back his eyes and said, "look, elder Aofa. Xuance Wang also said he didn''t believe it." The elder of Austria France''s face was livid and his eyes were gloomy. He roared, "Qin Huan, don''t forget that my king came to help you today by following the contract. That''s how you repay your kindness and hatred!" "You gave me the contract because someone gave you enough benefits. It''s just a transaction. I don''t owe you anything," Qin said When he spoke, he suddenly raised his hand and pointed forward. The invisible breath was suddenly released and injected into the ancestral space. It is still broken, not completely repaired, but in this moment, it suddenly recovered some of the ability of imprisonment. Before reaching the peak, even the real king of the abyss can''t be broken in an instant - that is to say, the old dragon of Austria and France can''t escape. A short delay is enough for the king of xuance to stop him. The angry and roaring alfa, his face slightly frozen, stared at Qin Huan''s eyes, and his inner fierce light was shining - this hateful bastard! He was gathering strength in the dark just now. He could break the ancestral space and escape directly. But Qin Huan didn''t wait for him to make a move. He blocked the way out completely. It''s smart enough and straightforward enough. It''s tough! I''m not in the mood to continue acting. Mr. OrfA said coldly with an expressionless old face: "say, what do you want?" He took a look at the silent xuance king and said, "warn you in advance, don''t try to make any impossible demands. If you let go of this war, you may not be able to leave me." Qin Yu said: "of course, I believe you do have this kind of strong strength, but I also believe you should understand that there is still a little chance for you to be killed when you join hands with xuancewang." Elder Aofa was silent, because he knew that Qin Huan was right. Qin Huan smiled at the corner of his mouth, "so I hope you will give me another contract The same contract as before. " Aofa''s face suddenly became ugly. Looking at Qin Huan''s smiling face, he had a good bite, which was "bang bang". He wished he could break it up. This little son of a bitch, when he was given a contract, he came to such a conclusion. How could he get it again? Maybe, I''ll be killed! "No..." As soon as he spoke, Qin Huan was interrupted, and his eyes were serious. "Elder Austria France, what I said is true. Please think about it and don''t let me be embarrassed If I can choose, I really don''t want to be the enemy of your powerful existence. "Is that a compliment? But who is rare! Aofaheng can''t slap Qin Huan to pieces. This son of a bitch is threatening him. Finally, Austria and France chose to agree. Because with the signing of the contract, it was tacit that he could not hurt Qin Huan, otherwise he would bear the backfire from the contract. Xuancewang and Qin Huan are in the same interest, which guarantees that he won''t let things out This little son of a bitch, I''m thoughtful! Qin Huan put away the contract and bowed to salute, "congratulations to the master of Austria and France!" "Hum!" With a wave of Austria France''s sleeve, he broke the space directly. Just as he stepped into the space, Qin Huan''s voice rang again. "Liao Shigang just gave me something that might be useful to you, even if the younger generation apologized to you." Pa - OrfA reaches out and holds the magic crystal. After confirming that there is no threat, he leans into the magic crystal, and his body shakes slightly next moment. Take a deep breath. The old dragon took a look at Qin Huan. He didn''t stay any longer and stepped directly into the space crack. Shua - the aura of Austrian method disappeared. Xuancewang wanted to know what was left in the magic crystal Qin Huan gave to the arcane method, which shocked the old magic dragon. After a look at Qin Huan, he thought this kid would explain, but in fact Qin Huan didn''t. "Master xuancewang, before we leave, we have to prepare one or two After all, I need you to play a play for me. " ¡­¡­ The whole city of eefeng fell into a dead silence. Countless people watched with wide eyes, slightly protruding like a fish in lack of oxygen, and their faces were dull. Because the whirlpool on the sky suddenly broke. Yes, there is no omen, like a bubble, with the "pa" a light sound, completely disappeared. In the records of nightmare ethnic group, no one knows what happened. But there is no doubt There must be great changes. They are eager to know what kind of impact this change will have and what kind of changes it will bring to the nightmare community. But now, all they can do is wait. At this time, the sky above the city of eefeng was suddenly broken, and a figure emerged from it, stepping out step by step. Chapter 1151 Aofa, the elder of the magic dragon family! How is he? At the same time, the faces of the old king, the old king and the new school changed slightly. Subconsciously, they stepped forward. Not waiting for them to open their mouth, Austria France cold face low drink, "nightmare new king has been born, in the back!" Language falls a step, he tears space again, disappear directly. New king born? Who will it be? What happened in the ancestral land? It''s like a hundred claws scratching the heart. If it wasn''t for the old magic dragon of Austria and France, its strength was really strong, and its back was huge, it would have been caught and questioned for a long time. As for now, the only option is to wait. Fortunately, the anxious waiting did not last long, the sky broke again, and a figure emerged again. At first, it was fuzzy and soon became solid. In the boundless eyes of the cloud, there was a sense of ecstasy, and I couldn''t help but look up and laugh. Qin Huan, it''s Qin Huan! His laughter resounded throughout the city of eefeng. In the courtyard of blue tiles, hearing Yunlan''s boundless laughter, her heart suddenly relaxed and her pale face smiled. He won! In the broken space, Qin Huan stepped out. It was true that he was the only one. His eyes fell on the patriarch Guwang, the patriarch Jiuwang and the new Hongshang. After a slight pause, he smiled. "Do you have any objection to my winning the throne?" A trace of pressure was released from his body, and the three nameless real kings named changed their faces. There is nothing wrong with the majesty of the real king of the abyss, and this breath, indeed, is pure, the breath of the king of nightmares. I don''t know why. Looking at Qin Huan, they always felt something was wrong. The old patriarch''s eyes flickered, and he was the first one to salute him. "The leader of mengyan cloud family, see my king!" No matter what, Qin Huan was the representative of the old Wang family, and finally won the throne, which was the best result for them. The second salute of Hongchang, her eyes burning, fell on Qin Huan''s face, "Hongchang pays homage to my king!" The head of the ancient king family sighed in his heart, but he also knew that the current situation was not up to people. He followed them respectfully to salute. "See my king!" At the next moment, all the demons in the city of eefeng are kneeling. Boom - on the boundless sky, a Qi engine suddenly fell, majestic and mighty, suddenly injected into Qin Huan''s body. The black robe has no wind and is automatic. The strong breath suddenly erupts. It belongs to the breath of the real king of the abyss. Now it sweeps ten directions. This was the recognition from the will of the abyss. The breath integrated into Qin Huan ''s body was the power of the origin of the abyss and represented the confirmation of his identity as the king of nightmares. No accident! Qin Huan''s heart was slightly loose, and his eyes swept over the front. He worshipped the ancient king, the old king and the new faction. He said lightly: "I know that all three of them are curious and puzzled, and I will go to the qingwabieyuan with me. The king who can explain will not hide it." No concealment is of course false. But Qin Huan hoped that if he could truly master the position of the king of nightmare, he would have to find a way to dispel the doubts of the three old demons in front of him. Otherwise, he is a fake king of nightmares, but he can''t hold three anonymous real kings, one of whom will turn over accidentally. A moment later, in the courtyard of qingwabie, Qin Huan''s former residence. He sat in the first position, raised his hand and pointed in the air. The invisible power of imprisonment suddenly came, completely blocking the inside and outside. Feeling the power of the confinement, the old king, the old king and the red clothes changed their faces at the same time. So strong! And he gave them a sense of threat. Qin Huan''s strength at this moment is much stronger than the former new king. In the abyss, strength is the real status. The three old demons'' expressions are more restrained. Qin said: "the ancestral land has been destroyed. The one who exists in it will never appear again." The heads of the ancient king, the old king and the red clothes all changed. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan said such a powerful news in the first sentence. Zudi, it''s really destroyed Before, the moment the whirlpool disappeared, they had a guess in mind. Finally, it is the ancestral place of nightmare, which is connected with the whole ethnic flavor. As the real king of the ethnic group, it can certainly have some induction. But now, it was confirmed from Qin Huan''s mouth that the emotional impact still made their hearts shake. After waiting for a while, Qin Huan asked them to digest the news and went on: "now, three of you can ask, and explain in advance that there are some things about secrets, and I can only hide them." The first opening of Hongchang was, "who is that in the ancestral land?" After a pause, her voice became more and more urgent. "Or rather, what''s the relationship between him and the nightmare community?" Qin Huan looked at her and said, "that one Strictly speaking, it should be a parasite hidden in the nightmare community. " "Of course, it''s not wrong to say that he is the ancestor of the nightmare group, because it''s really because of his existence that the nightmare group has today''s status."Red clothes frowned, obviously not satisfied with this explanation. Qin Huan waved and interrupted her words that she had not yet spoken. "I know what you are going to say Well, I can tell you the truth, but it''s a matter of great importance. It''s absolutely not allowed to divulge a little, or the nightmare group will be destroyed! " Take a deep breath, the heartbeat instinct will speed up. Qin Huan''s eyes sank over three people and said slowly, "the one in the ancestral land is a shadow of the abyss..." I said it all at once. A simple summary is that the true is the false. After Qin Huan''s processing, the story is still that story, but it seems to have changed the taste. Listen to the three old demons, their faces change again and again, and what they already know, continue to verify Then, it''s all right. No wonder as long as you are selected to enter the ancestral land and win the throne, you can directly become the real king of the abyss It''s no wonder that all previous kings of the abyss, no matter what race they came from, will give people a sense of familiarity in essence No wonder the relationship between ancestral land and ethnic groups is not really close, and even gives them a cold sense of plunder Together, they have generated their own will to resist the shadow of the abyss that they do not want to dissipate It turns out that this is the reason why the nightmare group can rise But is he really just a simple shadow? Moreover, the shadow is now gone. In other words, the nightmare group lost their ancestral land. Although they have thought of this possibility, they still feel at a loss instinctively when facing the current situation. Can the future nightmare group maintain its status today? In other words, with the disappearance of the ancestral land, it will inevitably fall into weakness and eventually disintegrate. The old king patriarch slowly said, "in spite of some offenses, I still want to ask you, what is your real identity?" Qin Huan could feel the eyes coming together. Obviously, this is one of the things they are most concerned about now, even no less than the real secret of Zu di Because Qin Huan is the king of nightmares now. He can control the future and rise and fall of the whole ethnic group by holding the power of the whole ethnic group. "The will of the abyss cannot be disobeyed. Since there is a sign of betrayal, we will find a way to wipe it out completely." "Marquis Qianjun is a performer, but his movements are too slow, so there is my presence to erase the mistakes and make everything back on track." Qin Huan smiled and said, "this is my identity." He didn''t give a positive answer, but the answer was obviously enough. The patriarch of the ancient king, the patriarch of the old king and Hongshang nodded in secret, thinking that it was true. Qianjun Hou''s identity was thus occupied, and quietly solved the matter of his sudden disappearance. Of course, it is not necessary for an executor to continue to exist, and it is normal for him to be cleaned up by the will of the abyss. Moreover, Qin Huan made three old demons believe everything he said. Because they had doubts about Marquis Qianjun for a long time Now, it''s a lot more correct and everything is clearer. So far, the three old demons believed everything Qin Huan said In fact, this has been a very good result. Without too much detention, the old king, the old king and Hongshang left. Seeing them go away, Qin Huan frowned slightly, then stretched out, and said softly, "it''s really prudent, but it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s not torn down on the spot, the most difficult pass will be passed." Since then, I am the new king of nightmare! With Qin Huan''s city mind, I can''t help but feel excited. As a living creature of Haoyang world, I can''t help but become the king of nightmare family in the abyss! For a long time, Qin Huan took a deep breath and slowly depressed the agitation. Qin Huan looked down at the shadow under his body and looked forward to it. "Now it''s time to count the harvest. Chapter 1152 Qin Huan never forgot his most fundamental purpose of entering the abyss, so after waking up the immortal body fragments of the "old Tortoise", he directly asked about the secret of the ten thousand soul Road, which is related to the life and death of Ning Ling. "Ten thousand soul way......" "Old Tortoise" thought for a while, and his face changed slightly. He took a look at Qin Huan''s face and swallowed his saliva. Of course, he was not stupid. Besides, Qin Huan''s appearance now, he thought with his fingernails, and he must have something else. Did he practice? No, Qin Huan''s spirit is still intact and undivided. What''s the reason for that? Without giving the old tortoise more time to think, Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "tell me everything you know. If you dare to hide something, I will break you." The face of "old Tortoise" was green. Qin Huan''s attitude was very serious I''m afraid it''s worse than he thought. I swallowed hard. Don''t ask me why the shadow can also breathe. After all, people are the projection of the abyss, which is different. "Wanhundao is an attempt I made, and you know it. I''m afraid of death. I always want to leave myself another way. So I''ve made a plan to divide my own consciousness as a seed, and then strengthen each other, and finally integrate them together. Maybe I can greatly improve the power I have. " "Qi Zhen, who cooperates with you, and other shadows are my attempts Cough, imagination is beautiful, but reality is often full of bone feeling. In a word, I failed. The ten thousand soul way itself is wrong. " After a pause, "old Tortoise" looked at Qin Huan and said, "rules don''t allow it. It''s a dead end in itself. It can''t go at all..." Qin Huan interrupted him with a wave of his hand, "I ask you, how can you make a person who cultivates the Tao of ten thousand souls share their souls and gain freedom completely?" His eyes were sharp. "Freedom, I said, is to become an independent individual, not restricted by noumenon, but a pure creature Think about it or I''ll break you! " Again! The old tortoise''s mouth twitched and almost cried. Although wanhundao itself is wrong, it''s impossible to get through at all, there''s no doubt that it''s a very mysterious cultivation method. Nonsense, he was imprisoned in the nightmare land, endured loneliness and loneliness, and spent countless efforts to finally create the secret method, even if it is not complete, but the quality is absolutely powerful. After all, "old Tortoise" how afraid of death, in this matter, there will be as much It''s definitely twelve points of skill. Correspondingly, the ability of the ten thousand souls to be extremely hegemonic "Old Tortoise" how to come, he is the most clear, but of course, worried about the shadow of their continued split, will follow the gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd ladle''s learning him. Therefore, there is no solution to the imprisonment of soul separation. If not, "Qi Zhen" has been dying for countless years, but it is not until now that he has finally achieved his wish. Facing Qin Huan''s burning eyes, the old tortoise''s face was pale and his forehead was sweating. It was impossible not to answer. He could clearly feel Qin Huan''s violent mood under the calm surface. It was as turbulent as volcanic magma. It could erupt at any time and burn him to ashes. Whether it is broken or burned to ashes, the ending is a word of "death". "This matter It''s hard When I create the way of souls, I am afraid that I will be betrayed by the shadow I didn''t expect that... " "Old Tortoise" stutters and fears deeply, for fear that the next moment will really come to the end of life. Rumbling - the sky was dark in a moment, and numerous black clouds poured out. Then hundreds of millions of thunders exploded, roaring and raging in the heaven and earth. Tens of thousands of thunder snakes interweave, tearing the darkness between the heaven and the earth, enveloping the "old Tortoise" with the smell of destruction, making him scream, "no blame me, no blame me I didn''t know it would be like this when I created wanhun road Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me! " This is Qin Huan''s world of mind and spirit. He is the master of this world. He is in control of all changes of heart and mind. If he wants to kill the "old Tortoise" in front of him, he doesn''t need to do anything more. He just needs a look in his eyes, which can make him immortal. Time is immortal. It can resist the invasion of time But it has been said many times before that there is no real absolute in the world, even if the existence is only limited to a certain range. If it can last forever, why should the "old Tortoise" fear death, imprison himself in the nightmare land, endure loneliness and dare not step into the abyss. Of course, because the abyss will be able to kill him Just as it happens, the absolute power of the little blue light, though not compared with the abyss will, is not weak in terms of the level of power. So it can do the same. In order to survive, the "old Tortoise" can only give up his original brand. After Qin Huan took charge, he could destroy himself with one thought. In the scream and wail, there were thousands of thunder lights in the world of mind and spirit, which continuously illuminated Qin Huan''s face. He had found the source of the ten thousand soul Road, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a result in the end.No solution, no solution! Knowing all this, Qin Huan of course thought of "Qizhen". He was the shadow of "old Tortoise". He had no way to die for many years. This obviously proves everything that "old Tortoise" said from the side - the separation of spirits of the ten thousand soul Road, there will never be a day of liberation! Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan looked down, and shrank into a group in fear. The old tortoise trembled in a cold voice. "Can''t you be free even if you cultivate the essence of the ten thousand soul path and actively cut off the relationship between the two sides?" "Old Tortoise" is really going to cry. He shakes his body into a sieve and shakes his head with a sad face. "No No Once the relationship is severed The split soul will dissipate directly... " Roar - the roar of thunder suddenly soared. Hundreds of millions of thunder tears the darkness, illuminating Qin Huan''s closed eyes and slightly trembling body. "Old Tortoise" screamed, and the thunder light fell on him, like a crazy whip with countless scarlet blood marks. Rolling back and forth on the ground, he did not dare to make a little resistance, can only passively bear all this. Qin Huan admitted that at this moment, he was really killed. He wished he could kill the old tortoise. But he knew better that if it wasn''t for the "old Tortoise" to create the way of ten thousand souls, he would not even have the chance to meet Ning Ling, and he would not have those memories with her. Because, she should not have appeared in the world of Haoyang, because of the existence of the ten thousand soul way, she could meet him. What''s more, even if the "old Tortoise" is killed, everything is doomed and nothing can be changed. The sky was still gloomy, the thunder roared gradually disappeared, and the "old Tortoise" who had escaped from death suddenly collapsed and cried loudly. He is really afraid. Just now, the clear and desperate "taste" of death has wrapped him up. This is even clearer and more terrifying than before when we were in the nightmare land! The old tortoise was afraid of death, but for the first time he was so close to it. Then he found that death was more terrible than he thought. Tears are all down the face! Even at this moment, Qin Huan was very heavy in his heart, but when he looked at the appearance of "old Tortoise", his mouth was still twitching. This guy, afraid of death to this point, is also a wonderful work! Enter the abyss and find a way to break the ten thousand soul path. How can you expect that it will be such a result in the end. Qin Huan was at a loss for a while. What would he do next? Leave the abyss? Eyes flickered a few times, and finally crossed a trace of fine awn Yes, it''s time for him to leave. Return to Haoyang, return to Ningling Forcing himself to calm down, Qin Huan thought quickly. Although he could not completely rescue Ning Ling, if he was strong enough, he would be strong enough to threaten the master of Taohuayuan. Naturally, we can force the peach planting woman not to take back the spirit of Ning Ling She still has a long time to live. This is the only way Qin Huan can think of now. The bloodstains on the body surface of the "old Tortoise" quickly disappeared. Qin Huan looked at him with fear in his eyes. He wiped his snot and tears. "Actually It doesn''t have to be true. There''s no way Even if I am the shadow of the abyss, I have limited strength If we can find a strong enough character to fight, we may be able to break the shackles of the ten thousand souls road. " Qin Huan looked down at him. "Old Tortoise" screamed, "really, I mean it! Nothing in the world is absolute. What you and I see now is impossible, only for the next stage. If we are strong enough, everything is possible! " Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. That''s right. He was hurt just now. He was in a mess. He didn''t think of that. Although the "old Tortoise" is the creator of wanhundao, no matter how wonderful he is, he is just a shadow of abyss. Facing wanhun Road, the "old Tortoise" is helpless. What if it is the will of the abyss to do it himself? May not be broken! At this time, Qin Huan felt excited. As long as there was a chance, he didn''t have to feel desperate. Although, he is very clear that it is almost impossible for him to ask abyss will to do so. But this is at least a hope! As long as Ning Ling lives and continues to live, sooner or later, Qin Huan will be able to move the will of the abyss lightly, or fight with his existence at the same level. Even It is not impossible for him to grow into the existence of abyss will! Time is long. Who can be sure of the future? He was as humble as a mole ant, because the old wounds were repeated, and he struggled to survive in the fear of death. Did he ever think that he would have today? Seeing that Qin Huan''s face was much better, the dead silence in his eyes and the cold dissipated, the old tortoise would want to cry again. Of course, it''s not fear. He''s happy. It seems that he can continue to live - today, he doesn''t want to experience similar scenes anymore!After a few sobs, the "old Tortoise" wanted to continue to show his value, so that even if one day, he accidentally offended Qin Huan again, for the sake of his own value, he could also think more about it. Don''t break him. "Cough, in fact, master, you have a strong breath of existence. Although she is not strong enough to match the abyss will, the gap is not very big. If you can ask her to do it, it may not be impossible. " Qin Huan thought he was talking about the little blue lantern and shook his head. "He''s not strong enough now." In order to master the original brand of "old Tortoise", he also knows the existence of small blue light. "The old Tortoise" blinked. "It''s not that adult, it''s another..." He raised his hand and scratched his head. "I don''t know. This adult should be a woman. She has come to you with strength." Qin Huan immediately realized that "old Tortoise" meant Liao Shi! Yeah! He also has teacher Liao to ask for help! I don''t know how many years it will take for the little blue lamp to recover its strength, but there is no doubt that Liao Shi is now a very powerful existence. There is no need to doubt that it can project the coming of the abyss and suppress the arcane method of the elder of the magic dragon family, but these two points are enough to prove her strength. Although I don''t know, Liao Shi appeared beside him for what reason and why he helped him with all his strength. But since he was willing to help him, it showed that Qin Huan was worthy of being helped It''s not necessarily impossible. Ask her to do it again. Although the time with Liao Shi is not much, the relationship between them is very close! "Yes, you are right. I can ask Mr. Liao for help." Qin Huan murmured, a little excited on his face. Seeing what he said was adopted, the old tortoise smiled, "Mr. Liao? Is it the name of the mighty being? Willing to come and project to your side, naturally close relationship with you. If the master comes to the door to ask for help, she will surely agree! " Qin Huan was stunned. He looked at the "old turtle" in front of him and suddenly felt that he had neglected something. It''s critical! What is it? Being watched by Qin Huan, the "old Tortoise" was stiff, thinking that it was just fine. What''s the matter with blinking? Qin Huan, can you stop being so moody and scary! The "old Tortoise" who roared inside didn''t dare to show a little, but could only say "what''s the matter with you, master?" Qin Yu takes a deep breath. His eyes are cloudy and clear. He says quietly and slowly, "why don''t you want to disappear?" The syllables are a little difficult. "Old Tortoise" was slightly shocked, thinking that it was still useful to ask. If it disappeared, it would be death. If it died, it would be the end. I love the abyss so deeply, how can I give up and die like this? Coughing, he took a careful look at Qin Huan. It was normal. Why did he ask such abnormal questions? "Er Master, if I disappear, I will die. " Qin Huan waved, "you are just the shadow of the abyss. When you disappear, you will return to the abyss itself. There are still memories The abyss is you, and you are the abyss. How can you say that you are dead? " "Old Tortoise" took a look at Qin Huan and thought that you are so powerful that you don''t even know such things. The level is a little low. He despised Qin Huan secretly for a while, and he quickly replied, "master, things are not what you think Let''s take me as an example. A long time ago, the will of the abyss passed over a great lake, revealing a trace of breath unintentionally, thus creating a shadow on the surface of the lake, which is the process of my birth. " "After the initial ignorance, I woke up and stayed in the great lake for many years. Until one day, I suddenly received the order of abyss will. It seemed to suddenly realize the existence of my shadow, and then I didn''t want to continue to exist." "Old Tortoise" looks ugly and gloomy. It''s obvious that even after countless years, his original feeling still makes him unhappy. "I almost died. In the moment when I was about to completely dissipate, I suddenly regained my mind. Why did I have to disappear? So I escaped for many years, and then you will probably know about the later things. " At Qin Huan''s glance, the old tortoise took a deep breath. "It''s because I want to explain to the owner that if I disappear, I will disappear completely Well, you are right. My memory still exists, but for the endless existence of the abyss, it''s just a moment. It won''t be noticed at all, and it''s even more impossible to have any impact on the noumenon. " "Even when I disappear, my own memory will be erased It''s like, I never existed. So for me, disappearance is real death. There is no trace in this world. " Chapter 1153 Qin Huan was silent. At this moment, countless pictures suddenly appeared in his mind. The woman who was proud of the smile and made it public was a little confused in front of him. She had played several times. It''s no wonder that all the magic medicines made by Liao Shi should be put in the bottles specially made and written with the name of the first magician in the abyss. It turned out that she was worried that she would be forgotten and wanted to leave traces of her existence in the abyss through this way. In the last ten days, Mr. Liao should have known for a long time that the result she will eventually meet is no wonder that it was the performance at the beginning. Qin Huan thought of the last morning, when Liao Shi looked at the small and weak worms in the waterfall At that time, her heart must be full of panic and fear. In the sleeve of the robe, he clenched his fist tightly, Qin Huan closed his eyes, and Liao Shi''s figure became clearer in his mind. On the day of Liao Shi''s disappearance, Qin Huan knew that she was the shadow of some powerful existence, but he did not understand what the disappearance of the shadow meant. Today, he finally understood. I owe her so much. I was thinking of looking for opportunities to repay her in the future But now it seems that he will probably never have the chance again. Maybe in the future, Qin Huan will meet a woman who is exactly the same as Mr. Liao, and she will probably know Qin Yu. But she is not teacher liao Because the name, with that day in his arms, gradually transparent dissipation of the woman, together forever disappeared. "Are you really dead? You know what I mean, so I want you to answer me really seriously. " "Of course It''s not true Boy, we will meet again... " "Sleepy, go to sleep." Qin Huan turned his back, and his eyes were crystal clear. He inhaled deeply but couldn''t hold back. His chest was shaking. To be honest, Liao Shi''s mood is very complicated. On the one hand, because her mysterious origin is not clear, she has a little fear after all. On the other hand, she is deeply grateful for her human feelings. There is not much interaction between the two sides. After a period of time, they leave in a hurry. At most, they can only be regarded as friends. But now, Liao Shi used her death to cut a wound in Qin Huan''s heart. She said she was sleepy. When she wanted to sleep for a while, she was saying goodbye to him. For Qin Huan, Liao Shi was just a passer-by in his life, like a meteor that disappeared in a flash. But for Liao Shi, Qin Huan is the witness of her short life. That''s why she would not stick to the rules in front of Qin Huan and would like to be taken advantage of by him. Then she would laugh at his embarrassment. Perhaps, this is also in her subconscious. I hope Qin Huan will be more impressed with her? In the cave, Liao Shixuan leans into Qin Yuhuai''s arms, falls asleep in his arms and disappears in his arms. Because in Liao Shi''s mind, Qin Huan is the closest and most trustworthy person in her short life. Perhaps, in Qin Yuhuai''s mind, when she meets the arrival of death, it can reduce some fear. "Old Tortoise" didn''t know what he said wrong, but it was clear that Qin Huan''s mood was very wrong. He''s smart and doesn''t say much anymore. He''s curled up with his head down and his body slightly. He''d like to give himself a mouth and talk about nothing here. "It''s none of your business..." Qin Huan''s voice was hoarse. He paused for a moment and continued, "besides, I should thank you. Thank you for letting me know that I have lost a very good friend." Shua - Qin Huan disappeared in the world of mind. He opened his eyes, raised his hand to wipe his face, and dyed his fingers slightly cold. It turns out that he really cried. This kind of performance has not appeared in Qin Huan for a long time Mr. Liao, you are such a pest Qin Yu takes a deep breath, the magic works slightly, dispels the tears on his face and tears in his eyes, and the whole person is calm. Silence for a long time, his mouth slightly raised, showing a bitter smile, thinking today is really a sad day, unexpectedly received two bad news. Ning Ling can''t be free Liao Shi is dead But this is fate. You never know what you will get next, the sweetness of candy or the bitterness of Coptis. But no matter what it is, life will continue. All you can do is to accept and get used to it. But destiny can also be changed. What is needed to change destiny is strong enough. Although Qin Huan has now become the new king of nightmare, stepping into the peak level of the abyss, there are still countless distances to catch the throat of fate. Look down, look up again. Qin Huan''s face was calm. He looked out of the window quietly. The night sky was different from that of Haoyang world. His mind became more and more clear. He really should go back. ¡­¡­ The new king of nightmare was born, so many undercurrents converged, quickly disappeared, and everything was peaceful. The nightmares, who have the king in charge, are back to their peak. No one is willing to provoke them unless they are impatient.According to the tradition of nightmare ethnic group, the birth of new king is bound to be held. A grand coronation ceremony will be held. Guests from all sides will be invited to attend the ceremony. We will take this opportunity to officially inform the Quartet and confirm and change the various agreements of the pre King era. Qin Huan had no reason to refuse the matter, nodded and agreed directly, but he didn''t intend to waste time. He formally summoned all the talkers of the nightmare family, made a series of arrangements, and then directly declared the closure. The reason for entering the abyss was Liao Shi. Although she never said it, Qin Huan knew it was like this. But Liao Shi was gone. If you want to return to Haoyang world, you can only rely on Qin Huan. This is not a simple thing of course, but the good news is that Qin Huan, as the new king of nightmare, can easily get any information he wants to know and consult all interested ancient books. What''s more, with the help of little blue light, Qin Huan accepted the "old Tortoise" who was afraid of death. As the shadow of the abyss, he knew a lot. Of course, although Qin Huan was determined to leave the abyss, in fact, he had many things to deal with before he left. For example, how to deal with the nightmare throne after he left? He had said before that he would return the throne to the old Wang Yimai, but now he knows his real "identity". Of course, the old Wang Yimai dare not put forward this request again. The abyss and the Haoyang world are hostile, no matter whether there is a secret If it was not for the reason of Liao Shi, Qin Huan would not have been able to have this kind of emotion. In the eyes of Haoyang world, all creatures in the abyss should be destroyed! In a word, it is the best choice to control the nightmare throne in your hand. It can also help Haoyang world to break into a chess piece with high level in the abyss. ¡­¡­ My name is heitiangang. I was born into a family of three headed dogs in hell. I am a member of the abyss King vein. I have an excellent blood vein since I was born. When I was very young, others envied me and complimented me. I once thought that I would become a great person in the abyss. It''s true that the first half of my life was as smooth as I thought. I broke through to the magic commander level, and the whole family cheered. The bright future has opened up for me slowly. I once imagined that one day, I would break through the limits of blood and achieve the true king of the abyss. But accidents always come suddenly. I have suffered a lot of injuries. Although I managed to keep my realm, my blood in my body has withered and my path of cultivation has been cut off. The status has fallen sharply. Because of the arrogance of the first half of my life, my family and I have borne enough costs. Indeed, some people have fallen down, but most of them are from their own fault. I admit that. Finally, I left the land of Wang Mai and entered the city of Julu. I became the master of "Happy Forest" as a punishment for myself, in exchange for the family''s peace. It''s really a period of time. I''m living in pain and suffering every day. Maybe it''s called "joyful forest" because it''s the thing I yearn for in my heart. But the name is very simple. It''s really hard to be happy. Until that day, I met Miss Liao and the young master, and my fate gear was stirred again. Then I have today What the young lady said is right. The young master is adhering to the great fortune and will complete the great cause of unification. Otherwise, how to explain? He is so abrupt. When his waist changes, he becomes the new king of nightmare group? Well, before I tell you the truth, I have some doubts about what Miss Liao said. Only the young lady is strong enough, and can give enough benefits, so I choose to default, but now I really believe that who dares to doubt the young master, I am the first to break his head! Childe is the one chosen by heaven. To become the new king of nightmare is just to open the springboard of the battle of abyss unity And he, because of this great cause, will achieve incredible achievements. I am black sky gang. I will swear to be loyal to you, and I will fight for you At all costs! ¡­¡­ Trance mind was suddenly interrupted, the Iron Guard half knelt on the ground, respectfully said, "dark sky Gang adult, the ceremony is about to start!" Black sky Gang''s eyes were shining and he stood up slowly. Now he was wearing the nightmare demon''s heavy armour. The complicated patterns were not only beautiful, but also represented the terrible defense power. His current status is that he is the commander-in-chief of the royal guards under the throne. He is one of the most powerful forces of the nightmare royal family. His status It''s about the same as Qianjun Marquis before. Under one, over ten thousand! The armour leaves collided with each other, making a "crash" sound. In the dark sky Gang raised his hand and waved forward, "out!" In the low drinking, the royal guards gushed out like a flood, divided into two thick black lines, extending all the way to the outside of the palace. The ceremony of the new king of nightmare is officially opened! Hula - led by the dark sky Gang, countless throne guards are half kneeling on the ground, drinking like thunder in their mouths, "welcome my king to the throne!" Roar, full of endless majesty and solemnity, burst out and rushed into the sky. The door of the hall opened, and Qin Huan stepped out in a wide black robe. He squinted slightly, looked up at the sky, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth.Then he looked down at the black sky Gang kneeling respectfully and said with a smile, "the most trusted commander of the guard, come with me!" He strode forward. In the dark sky Gang looked up, his eyes fell on the back, and there was a trace of hesitation in the bottom of his eyes. The childe is indeed the childe, and the relationship between the two sides cannot be fake. I don''t know why, but it gives him a strange feeling, a bit of light alienation. Maybe it''s because childe is now the new king of nightmare Shake your head, press down this idea, dark sky Gang rises to follow. Everything went well at the coronation ceremony. Qin Huan, who was surrounded by countless abyss demons, received worship and congratulations, was perfect in all aspects. But no one knows at the moment that the king of nightmare is Qin Huan, but not the real one. Chapter 1154 Of course, the abyss and the Haoyang world are interconnected. If not, there would not have been a catastrophe involving the destruction of hundreds of millions of creatures in the two worlds a long time ago. But it was because of that tragic war that the channels between the two worlds had been forcibly sealed. That was the cohesion of the world''s power. Even the real king of the abyss could not be forcibly broken. The existing way to enter the world of Haoyang is through some unsealed cracks between the two worlds, but these cracks are too small to accommodate a complete abyss of life. Only by giving up the physical body, the pure state of soul, and risking being crushed, can we squeeze out the cracks and fall to Haoyang Qin Huan could not accept this method. Not only because of adventure, but also because of his physical body. Although he can take away his body, he is not himself. What''s more, Qin Huan''s body is so strong now that he can''t give up. Besides, it''s more than that! If Qin Huan is the only one, he may not be able to find a way with the strength of the nightmare demon family, but in fact, there will be "old Tortoise" who will leave the abyss. Xiaolan Deng risked his hand and finally subdued him. Qin Huan was told clearly that he would rather give up his body than give up his body. Because time never dies More because "old Tortoise" itself contains, that pure abyss will power. No matter for Qin Huan or Xiaolan Deng, the existence of "old Tortoise" is very important, and it is absolutely indispensable. This is the key! Strictly speaking, "old Tortoise" is a part of abyss will. To take him out of the abyss is essentially to cut flesh on abyss will. This is death! Because it''s impossible to hide the will of the abyss. The moment when he was detected, it only needs one thought to sweep away, and Qin Huan will be doomed. So there was only one choice left for Qin Huan. He had to find a very strong and big channel, and he could hide the will of the abyss, at least not be detected by it before he left, so that he could return to Haoyang world smoothly. With so many restrictions, especially concealing the will of the abyss, the difficulty of returning to the world of Haoyang will be more than a hundred times higher. Based on the information from the nightmare clan and the inquiry of "old Tortoise", Qin Huan had some ideas, but he was not sure whether it could work. Leaning on the soft and comfortable couch, Qin Huan took a breath and then slowly vomited out, raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart, showing a little tired. At the moment, he was riding in the quiet driving car, his face was pale and weak with insufficient Qi and blood. "Where are you?" On the opposite side, mianya said respectfully: "back to you, I asked you just now. It will probably take another day to enter the next abyss." "Well." Qin Huan nodded and put his hands behind his head. His eyes went through the transparent roof and looked at the gray sky. Well It seems that as we go deeper and deeper, the light becomes dimmer and dimmer, which is the time of dawn and the same appearance. Of course, the roof is transparent, but for the passengers in the car, the outside can''t see the inside. Mianya glanced at Qin Huan, who was in a lazy posture. He thought about turning around and pouring a cup of tea. He held it in his hands and presented it to him. "Thank you." Qin Huan took over and continued to look at the sky while drinking tea. His eyes were sometimes concentrated and sometimes lax. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Mianya had been used to his practice for a long time. Seeing that Qin Huan had no other orders, she sat quietly in the corner. It''s a very interesting thing to see the sky. Until today, Qin Yu has understood something. At the beginning, Liao Shi said to have a good look at the abyss. What does it mean. It turns out that it makes sense to be knowledgeable. If you look at the abyss more and more, you can see it more and more clearly, and then you can figure out something. All the way to see the sky, except for sleep, these days since leaving the nightmare demon family are all Qin Huan''s experiences. In a trance, Qin Huan put down the empty cup and sighed helplessly. The current situation is too weak. I don''t know how long it will take to recover. Closing his eyes, Qin Huan fell asleep again, his face still appeared pale. Fox old riding a dragon horse, quietly follow in the car, eyes occasionally swept the driver, subconsciously show awe. And then, from the bottom of my heart surging out of pride. My son is fierce. The real king of abyss can subdue him. In the future, to unify the abyss will be a sure thing. In the shadow of the car driving, a pair of eyes are exposed. The old fox''s expression is put into the bottom of his eyes, and then there is a hint of ridicule. What a strange thing to see! If you can see that our young man is alone, threatening two real kings on the left, and grudging the shadow of betrayal on the right, you must not directly stare and explode your eyes. All of a sudden, there was a soft tap from the inside of the car, and then the sound of mianya rang out, "I''ve ordered you to have a rest here today."The driver stops, the driving xuancewang turns his head, looks at the closed car, and sees a trace of fine light passing through his eyes. As a real king of the abyss, he has a keen sense, which of course is not comparable to the old fox and shadowless devil at the level of magic commander. During this period of time, some subtle breath changes in the car made him more and more silent in the vibration. Turn around and walk to one side, do not need to order at all, fox old, shadowless devil begins to build temporary camp actively. Although the young master seldom gives orders to stay and rest, and they don''t know what the purpose of this trip is, since it''s the will of the young master, all they need to do is comply with it. The next day, when the car was on the road, he felt the change of the air mechanism inside the car. Xuancewang sighed secretly, as he thought. Qin Huan His real identity, I''m afraid, is not just a chess piece with strong existence. But if you think about it carefully, it''s normal. After all, ordinary people are not qualified to be selected by that powerful existence. The sky is getting darker and darker. Even in the daytime, it still gives people a feeling of drowsiness, which is invisible and oppressive. Moreover, the process of going on the road is not smooth, and it needs to stop for a while from time to time. Because there are more and more brainless Warcraft, they begin to attack this seemingly thin team. This made the business group, which was not far behind, pinch a cold sweat for them countless times, but every time they were able to get out of danger. It''s like, in this team, there''s a hidden monster that can''t be seen, devouring all the Warcraft that come. As a result, with the loss of time, although there are people leaving, the scale of the business group is still growing. Smart and strong businessmen, no matter what the background, how strong their morale, look forward to the eyes at the moment, are full of awe. There is no doubt that this small team is really terrible! "Look, look, there''s another Warcraft attack." "It''s a sun free sculpture. Look at the black feathers on it. I can''t mistake them!" "Of course, I can''t be mistaken. This long scar on my face was left by this kind of beast. At that time, a group of more than a dozen brothers survived alone." "It''s not an ordinary sun free sculpture. Look at its head carefully. The feathers are slightly raised, forming a ring faintly. The color is deeper than the feathers nearby." "King of beasts It''s about to change... " Gudong - I don''t know who swallows and spits. It is very clear in the dead environment. It''s a pale face. "Otherwise Let''s run! " Ordinary sun free sculptures are enough to kill at least half of the people in the business group, let alone the obvious transformation in front of them. Although they have witnessed it before, one powerful Warcraft after another, spilling blood on the spot in front of the team in front of them, this time it''s different Can they keep going? Hard, hard! If you dare to live in the bottom of the abyss, courage is the first condition, otherwise you can''t live here. But being brave doesn''t mean that you are not afraid of death. You may escape now. It''s too late. "Cough! Listen to me, everyone. " A caravan speaker said in a deep voice, "in fact, we all know that it is the default of the front team that allows us to follow. People didn''t say anything before. Now when something happens, isn''t it unfair for us to turn around and run?" "What shall we do if someone kills this sunless sculpture? Then we can catch up with others and follow them, let alone ignore them. We can''t afford to lose that face ourselves. " This is of course a scene. In fact, a group of desperate businessmen who have spared their lives to make money are shameless. But we all know the meaning of the words. It''s OK to run now, but don''t think about it after running, and then come back to enjoy the treatment of "open road". "Hum! I''m going to die. I''m going to talk about bullshit face. Whoever you want to stay will stay. Anyway, I''m going! " Before that, the merchants who said that their brothers had been killed by Wu RI Diao sneered that the scars on their faces were more ferocious, so they left without hesitation. He chose to be decisive and straightforward, because he had personally experienced the horror of the beast, let alone the stronger one in front of him. The crowd was restless, and soon two more caravans came out without saying hello. They turned around and soon disappeared. Someone took the lead. The atmosphere in the business group suddenly became uneasy In fact, the unease didn''t last long. Because, they suddenly found that the violent smell from the front suddenly disappeared. Suddenly looked up, one by one stare big eyes, in the sky that originally, block out the sky horror extremely black shadow, now has disappeared. Then there was a huge earth shaking sound, like a mountain falling from the sky. Even if you stand here, you can feel the shaking of the earth. People''s rigid, dull eyes, little by little, moved to the ground, and then the whole business group was in complete silence.Because there is really another mountain on the ground, that is The body of a sunless statue. A gust of wind blows, bloody and filled! It seems that I don''t know at all how terrible things have been done. The team in front of me pauses a little and then continues on the road. The silent business group came to the body of the sun free sculpture as big as a hill and looked at its torn chest. The eyes of all the people were more and more awed. Such a powerful Warcraft, without any resistance, was directly killed And the scariest part of it is that they didn''t feel any power fluctuation from beginning to end. Three days later, the wolf roared and killed the selected prey. "Ah! Help, help us! " A group of demons looked at the cars and horses coming from the distance, and their faces were ecstatic. At any cost, they tore a gap in the surrounding killing wolves and rushed to the driver with all their lives. The driving xuance king looked up and saw that "poof" and "poof" were coming out one after another. Each head rose to the sky, and the headless corpse continued to rush forward. The blood spurted out for a long time before "poof" fell on the ground. There was a roar of frightened wolves. A big white wolf in the wolves looked at the car driver from afar and ran without hesitation. In a flash, the whole pack disappeared. As the car drove on, all the members of the business group turned white, and looked at one nearby, with scarred heads all over their faces It was the first leader of the caravan who left the caravan. There was no pause, no one even moved. These things on the body Because this is the spoils of the front team. They can not However, they are not members of the business group and are entitled to occupy. Chapter 1155 The cold wind is cold and sharp, with the fishy smell of the sea water, filled between the mouth and nose. The king of xuance, who was driving, looked at the distance. The darkness was endless, and there was a strange color in his eyes. Then he was calm and got up and jumped out of the car. A sound of "clicking" broke one after another. On the surface of his coir raincoat, the frozen ice fell to the ground. "Here we are." Xuancewang''s voice was calm. After a few rest, the driver''s door opened. Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "I''ll trouble you all the way." His face is still a little pale, but his eyes are very bright. When he looks directly, he even gives people a burning and dazzling feeling. The king of xuance looked at him expressionless, and said, "I have come to the cold sea through the endless abyss. Now I have to tell the king, what is your purpose?" Qin Huan got out of the carriage, looked at the cold shivering, pale mianya, waved her back, and then said, "I''m sorry, some things have not been really determined, so I really don''t know how to say." This is, of course, a lie. Xuance Wang frowned and didn''t say much. Since Qin Huan didn''t want to say anything, he certainly couldn''t help it. Fox old turn over to dismount, come to salute respectfully, "childe, we go in?" Qin Huan looked up and saw the dark sea in the distance. He smiled and nodded, "of course, we are here after such a long time." He should walk to the seaside first, which may be called the coastal city in the deepest part of the abyss. The material of the whole city is a kind of black stone with rough surface, which is full of weathering and corrosion traces. It is difficult to distinguish it from the cold sea without careful observation. The city stands in the cold wind, silence is like a giant beast, seemingly silent, but it is possible to open its mouth at any time. Fierce, violent, bloody It''s probably the label that came out of the subconscious when I saw the city at the first sight. There are people in the city. This is not nonsense, but to remind everyone that those who can survive in the city are absolutely ruthless. For them, scars are like hair on their bodies. Everyone in front of them looks like knives. Compared with them, Qin Huan, who was dressed in clean and luxurious black robes and walked calmly in the black ice cream room, followed by a beautiful maid, whose skin could blow and break, was simply out of place. Oh, mianya returned to the car when she was told to, wrapped herself in a thick package, and walked down again. Even though she is bloated, her small face and watery eyes are enough to attract people''s attention. Almost all the eyes of the demon men in front of her fell on her, stretching out her tongue to lick - moving the corners of her mouth, eyes full of eagerness and greed. The remaining exceptions Qin Huan''s eyes fell on him. He was warm and elegant, but not bad at all. Of course, it''s just an example, so I won''t elaborate on it. It''s too cold in the black city. It''s so cold that those delicate women can''t live at all. The women who are qualified to live are often more terrible than men. So in this ghost place, women are the most popular goods, and also the most profitable business for the uninspired caravans from other places. One of the most common female slaves, after entering the black city, can earn more than 100 times of profits by changing hands Unfortunately, these female slaves did not live long at all. They could only rely on a batch of merchants to sell them in. And mianya, no matter from which point of view, is not comparable to those female slaves. But no one talks, no one near, trying to do something Although those fierce demon men, the heat in their eyes almost melted her. Seeing Qin Huan and his party, an entered the black city quietly, and finally disappeared at the end of his sight. He stayed in the business group outside the city. He rubbed his hands hard and chatted with several business group speakers. Some of them were disappointed, spitting and froze and fell on the ground. "A group of counsels!" "It''s really vicious to us, but now we don''t even have the courage to do it!" "Coward!" Scolding fiercely, I have to admit in my heart that these bastards are really smart enough that no one makes trouble. They thought, let these villains can suffer some pain, or in the next transaction, can slightly convergence. A caravan talker wryly smiled, "the people who can survive in the black city must not be stupid. We have guessed all of them." He turned to take a look, followed his subordinates closely behind him, with eager eyes. "You guys, it''s time for us to enter the city." "Let''s go. There are more people coming this time. We have agreed in advance that everything will be in accordance with the previous agreement. No one can break the rules." "Yes, we borrowed the light to get to the black city! We must not waste our good luck this time. We must make a lot of money! " The arrival of the business group far beyond the usual scale has injected a short-term vitality into the dry and cold black city, and the whole city is bustling over. Every place where the bright lanterns are lit represents a caravan.They have all kinds of scarce materials in the black city. Basically, they can get everything they want as long as they can offer a starting price. Female slaves are the most expensive. Mianya stood in front of the window, and her eyes were not far away. Even though she was far away from the bright low courtyard, she could still hear those terrible laughter and women''s screams. She hugged her arms and trembled a little. Then she turned around and took a look. Qin Huan, who was sitting at the table quietly drinking tea, was a little stable. "Close the window, it''s windy." Qin Huan spoke lightly and looked calm. Every place has its own rules, and everyone has his own destiny. It''s impossible to get involved. Even if he is not afraid of trouble, he will be dead alive. Mianya closed the window and came back to fill Qin Huan''s cup. The hot air was very clear in the cold environment. Even the Best Inns and rooms in the black city can''t be completely isolated. The outside world is cold. This ice cold comes from the cold sea outside the city. It is also the most terrible killer in the city. I don''t know how many lives it has consumed in countless years. For example, the final fate of those female slaves who are screaming now is mostly the same. Mian Ya rubbed her stiff fingers. She didn''t know what to think of. Her face was a little sad. Qin said: "don''t worry, you should be very clear. I won''t let you have an accident." The finger bed is the only warm place in the cold room. It is also the most valuable embodiment of the super high price room. After all, the cost of maintaining such a warm bed in the black city is still staggering, although it is not so large. "Go to sleep. You''ve worked hard all the way." Mianya obediently said that she took off her heavy coat and showed an attractive posture. The whole person got into the bed, only a small head came out, and her eyes fell on Qin Huan. She hesitated for a moment and said: "young man, you haven''t recovered completely How about Let''s go to bed and have a rest. " Qin Huan waved his hand. "No need." There was no explanation and no explanation. There was a little disappointment in mianya''s eyes, and the room fell into silence. Holding the tea cup, feeling the warmth of the quick dissipation between his fingers, Qin Huan knocked his fingers, and fox old should find someone. Where there is a sea, there is a wharf. Black City is no exception. Or to be more precise, the fundamental reason for the existence of the city is the wharf. Black city, originally existed because of the cold sea, and the wharf is the only place where you can get in and out of the cold sea. Hu Lao is here. In the shadow under his feet, there is no shadow devil. The strength of the two people today is not comparable in the night and the day. But standing on the cold dock, it is still very cold. "My son wants to go out to sea. I don''t know which big ship is going to pull anchor and sail recently?" Fox old smile hand, look harmless. But he didn''t change his appearance at all. The other side''s eyes were relaxed and cold, wandering back and forth on him. "What is your purpose of going out to sea?" Fox old honest way: "master''s will, which is we these servants can know." "You can''t get on the boat without saying it." The man in the opposite side is exposed to the dark chest. Such a horrible low temperature seems to have no harm to him. On the contrary, inside his body, it seems that there is a fire burning, which burns the crisscross and ferocious scars red and gives off the evil spirit. Moriran''s eyes stared at the fox old, like a wolf to eat people. Fox old frown, "no other way?" The naked man, frowning slightly in the air, suddenly heavier. At this time, a woman came over and said something in his ear. The man''s brow became more and more tight. The woman stood up and retreated. Fox old subconsciously looked at her, then into the black city, he saw the first woman. Her skin is rough and dark, which is the result of sea breeze and cold, but unexpectedly she is very beautiful. Plus the vigorous body, cold eyes, give people a kind of wild beauty. If we change places, this woman will certainly arouse many men''s desire to conquer But this is the black city by the cold sea. Fox old eyes down the moment, the woman will be aware, turn to look at each other, fox old body slightly stiff smile. The woman turned and left. Fox old dark sigh, thought this place is too dangerous, he now self-identity is not weak, but just a glance, actually from this woman, felt a strong threat to the extreme. In terms of strength, he is certainly stronger, but if life and death fight I''m afraid he will die! "Let''s go and let your childe think clearly. Come to me after entering the cold sea." The man turned around and left. After a pause, he turned around. "My name is tenghai!" Fox old still want to say what, but in the next moment shut up, bow hand salute, turn around to leave in a hurry. It took a long breath all the way out of the dock. Suddenly, a faint pallor appeared on his face, and his eyes were shaking.What a terrible breath! That tenghai, is absolutely the top strongman in the black city. It seems that the black sky Gang is weaker than him. The shadowless devil''s gloomy voice came out from the shadow, "what shall we do if we fail to make the childe''s confession?" Fox old wry smile, "can only go back to tell the truth, losing face is losing face a bit, but childe should be able to understand, better than we were killed." Just now, he really felt the strong and almost condensed meaning of killing. It seems that as long as he said one more sentence, there will be a terrorist attack. That''s why he left the dock without saying a word. The shadowless sighed, "that''s all I have to do." Qin Huan raised his hand to touch his chin and smiled, "it''s OK, as long as you show your face and spread the meaning." After a pause, his eyes flashed, "follow us all the way. How many people are dead? They should do something." Chapter 1156 Now the people sitting in this room are undoubtedly the most popular group in the black city. As talkers of various caravans, they certainly have this status before the exchange of materials in their hands is completed. For the time being, they have put on hold the transaction of making a lot of profits in minutes because they are not worried about the sales of the materials in hand. Of course, what''s more important is that the one they''re going to discuss next has enough qualifications for them to make sacrifices for. "When people are all ready and everyone''s time is precious, I will not be long winded and go straight to the point." The caravan speaker who called the party glanced around. "When Prince Qin''s people went to the wharf, they were rejected by tenghai. I think we should do something." Just after the sound fell, another leader of the caravan smiled bitterly. "Tenghai is one of the most difficult bones in black city. Even if we open our mouth, we may not be able to please." "Yes, tenghai is not easy to deal with!" "It''s hard to change his decision unless childe Qin gives a clear answer." There was a lot of complaining. When the party was called, the person sneered, "don''t talk nonsense any more. Since we are here today, we should have known why." His pupils shrank, showing fear. "Don''t forget what happened to those people with scar faces." The room suddenly quieted down, and the heads of the caravans looked solemn. This is really a matter to be considered. Strictly speaking, they can arrive in Heicheng safely, which is the cheapness of Qin Huan''s party. Now, if you are a shrinking turtle, do you know if he will be mad? No one is willing to bear the consequences of Prince Qin''s rage. When the meeting was held, the speaker saw that the people realized the seriousness of the matter and relaxed his voice a little bit. "It''s our duty to repay the emperor and help him achieve his wish In this trip to Heicheng, you and I have almost no loss on the way, and the profit we can earn is at least several times higher than what we expected. If you earn less, you can earn less. No matter how hard tenghai''s bones are, he is not alone. There are so many people under his command. You have to think about it for them. " "Well, that''s all I have to do." "If you have no opinion, let''s discuss a constitution." "Haha, I should have invested in advance. Maybe because of this, I can get a good result in front of Mr. Qin. Maybe I can get something else." The words brightened everyone''s eyes. The next discussion went smoothly. At best, it was convenient for the loss of profits. After a few more arguments, it was settled. It was on that day that three of the chosen caravans entered the wharf outside the black city. Specifically speaking, only tenghai and three caravans knew what to say. Soon, a woman came to the inn where Qin Huan and others stayed. "The master agreed to let you get on the boat and anchor three days later. Don''t miss the time." Lengleng finishes saying that she is about to leave, eyes fall on mianya, eyes show a little hesitation. Qin Huan took a look at mianya. She came up and said with a smile, "what can I do for you, sister? If you need help, don''t hesitate to ask. " "You talk." Qin Huan turned and went out. Half an hour later, the woman from the wharf left the inn. Compared with the time when she came, her face relaxed a lot. Qin Huan, who was sitting in the cold living room and drinking tea quietly, thought for a moment: "this time in the cold sea, the leader took a business, which may take a lot of depth. You should prepare in advance." Finish no longer stay, turn away. It was no secret that tenghai had entered the cold sea ahead of time. The women didn''t worry about Qin Huan and they would have some wrong ideas. Otherwise Hum, that''s the way to die! Deep into the cold sea? Qin Huan had a smile on his lips. It was just as good as that. At first, he thought about how to let the big ship sail for a few more days. After the woman left, all members of the caravan sent an invitation to invite Qin Huan to the banquet. There was no accident. Qin Huan refused the invitation, but all the members of the caravan had expected it and didn''t care. They have already expressed their attitude in front of Prince Qin, which is enough. Three days are fleeting. In the wharf outside the black city, a large ship floats quietly on the sea. It doesn''t need any more description, just a word of "big" shows its essence. It''s really big. It''s like an island. The bow and stern of the boat have sharp and strong collision angles, many of which are twisted and broken. The surface shows a kind of dark reddish brown, which makes people feel cold at one glance. Tenghai stood on the deck and looked at Qin Huan. After a slight pause, he moved to the king xuance, who was wearing a coir raincoat and bowed his head. After a few breaths, his pupils slightly contracted, he looked at them deeply, raised one arm, exhaled and drank, "board the boat!" It''s not only because the wind and waves in the cold sea are bigger, but also because there are too many people who need to board. Although there are docks outside the black city, in fact, there are not many ships going to sea all year round. Every time for the fugitives living in the black city, it is a great event that cannot be missed.They live in this place, not because of self abuse, of course The cold sea is terrible, but for the fugitives, it also contains endless possibilities. Qin Huan went ahead, and mianya was close to him. The hot greedy eyes around her made her look pale. The king of xuance fell behind them. Fox old wave, "childe, all careful!" He was asked to stay in the black city. Although I don''t know what the meaning of his stay in black city is, Mr. Hu has no doubt about it. It''s just in my mind, subconsciously thinking of the iron box that the childe gave him before. It completely blocked the breath. Hu Lao didn''t know what was inside, but he could feel a dignified look in the childe''s eyes. This is probably the meaning of his stay in black city As long as he lives, he will never let anyone touch the iron box. Wu yingmo is still hiding in the shadow of the fox old man, seeing Qin Huan and his three people on the boat, his eyes show some depression. That little girl of mianya, why can she stay with the childe? He is the one who should be on the boat most now. After all, in a large ship with a complex relationship and an unknown situation, he is the only one who is good at hiding his breath and spying on information. But Qin Huan obviously didn''t explain, just let him obey the arrangement of Hu Lao, which made Wu yingmo more depressed. Looking at the back of xuance Wang, there was a bit of bitterness in his eyes. If he wasn''t the old ghost, would he miss the opportunity to get closer to his son, and be preempted by the old fox and the dark sky Gang, so that he won''t be valued now. Xuance king, who boarded the boat, had a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth. He thought to himself that these people around Qin Huan were too presumptuous. Do you really think that he''s a real king? Can''t you feel anything? Hum, especially the shadowless devil. If you''re not a bastard, how can I be a real king in my family? I''ll be controlled by others. I''ll add another one for you. When I have a chance, I''ll settle with you carefully! With a sneer, xuance Wang looked up and looked at tenghai, who was standing in the bow of the boat. After a moment''s eye contact, he lowered his head. Although the surrounding men, looking at mianya''s eyes, hate to eat her alive, but still no one came close. In front of this line, nothing has happened since entering black city, which is the performance of strength. Let alone, some of the news that came out of the business group made the outlaws in Heicheng secretly afraid. The outlaw is someone who, for the benefit of others, is brave enough to die. But it''s just a woman, even if she''s hungry and thirsty, she won''t be able to take her life for her. The woman who sent the letter to the inn was also the only one among the villains under tenghai. She came to Qin Huan and looked at the pale mianya. She could not help frowning and felt colder to Qin Huan. "Come with me!" Say, stretch out one''s hand to hold cotton elegant, go ahead at first. In all directions, those hot eyes converged quickly faded away and were afraid to show any other emotions. The woman sneers and says to mianya, "a man is a cheap leather man. If he beats them badly, he will not dare to think of anything else." Mianya looks embarrassed. Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his nose. Looking at the woman''s vigorous back, he thought to himself that this was a bit of innuendo. It seemed that Qin Huan''s eyes turned around and gave him a cold look. "A man, even his own woman, can''t protect himself well. It''s better to crash to death." It''s extreme. It always makes people think that there are stories in it. Hum! The woman turned her head and led the way indifferently. Qin Huan could not help smiling and waved to mianya. Probably because, with the light of mianya, Qin Huan''s three people''s accommodation on the ship was arranged very well. The vision is very good, and I won''t feel suffocating. Of course, there should be some cold, which is not less. The whole ship is now pouring in. There are at least thousands of Desperado. How can there be so many materials for heating. If you can''t even resist this chill, you''ll die. Anyway, sooner or later. "Sail!" Along with the bow and stern of the ship, the thick iron chains full of rust rotate. In the sound of "Hula", the huge iron anchor is pulled out of the sea water. There was a low hum. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed from the inside of the ship, because at this moment, he seemed to hear a low roar. This ship Is it impossible to live? After a look at xuancewang, the old man''s face was expressionless. He didn''t show any abnormal emotions. He couldn''t guess his mind. Hula - the big ship broke the waves, opened a white line in the dark sea, and drove slowly towards the endless cold sea. Woo - Woo - Woo - the low and distant sound of the bleak horn comes from the black city. This is the necessary step before each big ship sails, which means praying to the cold sea for its grace and not causing too much killing.But the dead It''s still inevitable. It''s the price and punishment that the demons must bear when they set foot in the cold sea! The black city is very cold, the cold sea is even colder. The big ship driving on the sea, of course, will show this cold feeling incisively and vividly. Since she got on the boat, mianya has been under the covers. Even though she only has a small head outside, she is still shivering and cold. The upper and lower teeth kept fighting. In the narrow cabin, the small syllables of "Ka", "Ka" and "Ka" were sent out. It was a bit shameful. A little ruddy appeared on mianya''s pale face, but it was beyond her control. Qin Huan took back his eyes to the sea and the sky, turned around and looked at her. Although she was not weak in cultivation, the chill of the cold sea was terrible. Let alone, it has not really entered the depths of the cold sea. If it goes on like this, mianya will not be able to bear it. Looking at the door, Qin Huan hesitated. Mianya guessed his idea and shook his head desperately, "young master I''m not cold Don''t bother me... " Xuancewang''s identity, she is not very clear, no one to explain to her more, she is also smart did not ask. But this doesn''t mean that mianya doesn''t know that xuance king is powerful and terrible. It''s better than the three magic marshals of Heitian, Hu Lao and wuyingmo. In xuancewang''s face, obedience is like a kitten, which is extremely respectful everywhere. Of course she dare not approach! Qin Huan sighed in his heart, went to the bedside and sat down. "Get closer to me." Finish saying to look up to continue, outside the window - cloudy, almost black sky and sea. Immersed in it, Qin Huan suddenly didn''t notice the passage of time. He didn''t know how long it had passed. Qin Huan suddenly noticed. He looked down and held him tightly. The whole man almost got into mianya''s arms. Qin Huan drew at the corner of his mouth and shook his head and closed his eyes. Although in this period, during the long journey, the weakness in the body almost recovered, but the energy was always insufficient. Qin Huan had experience for a long time, and the proper rest was more efficient, better than the insistence. The next day the ship entered the cold sea, the chill rose again, and the first wave of attacks from the sea finally broke out. It''s a kind of bone fish full of black scales The reason why they are called bone fish is that they are covered with a layer of white bone armour. The whole body of the fish is extremely thin. It seems that it''s really just that these white bones make up the head. Bone fish constantly tear open the sea, jump into the mid air, the speed is amazing, just like a sharp arrow from the blast, stabbing people in the sound of breaking the air. There are unlucky guys whose bodies are directly torn, screaming and falling into the sea. Their blood color is fleeting, and they eat all in a flash. Of course, more Bonefish were killed, one by one, the eyes of the dead were shining, and they didn''t care about the lacerated wounds on their bodies. After crushing one Bonefish, they put it into their own treasures. The impatient one put the Bonefish in his mouth on the spot, and the "click" and "click" of chewing made a sound, a trace of blood splashed out, laughing happily. The Bonefish attack lasted for an hour. After crossing an invisible line, it seemed that it exceeded their hunting range, and several breathing times disappeared. One by one Desperado "Putong" fell to the ground, gasping for breath, but his face was full of excitement. Since they didn''t die, they made a lot of money. Of course, it''s a happy thing. Some people began to clean up the battlefield and repair the small traces on the surface of the ship. In the cold sea, this ship is the hope for all people to live. Now, a small crack may lead to an extremely horrible ending, which can''t allow any carelessness. According to postwar statistics, the number of dead and wounded is about 100, which is not high. Tenghai''s heart is slightly loose. Although he went to sea ahead of schedule this time, the performance of the cold sea is still normal, and there is not much change. There was a glance in his eyes. There was a quiet cabin. When everyone came out to hunt Bonefish, it was quiet all the time. Subconsciously frown, because tenghai is very clear, now the silence can only show that they have a larger goal. Why did they come If you are familiar with tenghai''s subordinates here, you will find that the eyes of the big boss at the moment are not so simple. The sky is darker, which makes the sea darker Of course, the relationship between the two sides may also be reversed. Mianya has been able to adapt, holding Qin Huan''s warm things, she will not blush, but become a bit of enjoyment. Of course, up to now, she has to keep close to Qin Huan all the time. Otherwise, she will soon become a huge ice lump. Because, it''s the seventh day since the ship went out to sea, and it''s really entered the deep area of the cold sea from here. Chapter 1157 Entering the depths of the cold sea means that the real danger has just begun to come. But beautiful at the same time, it also represents absolute terror. Its tentacles are more than ten thousand feet long and tightly wrap around the big ship. The groans from the ship can be heard clearly. The suction cup under the tentacle erupts a terrifying phagocytic force. Even the ship''s outlaws are fierce, but in front of them, what''s fragile is like an egg with its shell peeled off, leaving only a translucent film. Qin Huan saw it with his own eyes. A black city outlaw was sucked by a suction cup, and the whole person dried up in the blink of an eye. The flesh and blood mixed with bone fragments were swallowed clean, leaving only a layer of skin as thin as paper gauze. This war lasted for a whole day and night. After eating and drinking enough, the deep sea Octopus finally let go of the scarred ship and disappeared into the dark deep sea. The sky is black, the sea is also black, only the lights on the big ship, release the bleak light. After the war, the atmosphere on the ship began to change. Some people think that this time we have sailed far enough to go back. However, the proposal was directly rejected by tenghai on the grounds that his business has not yet been completed. This is a good reason. Of course, more importantly, tenghai is the man of the ship, and he is strong enough. So after a short repair, the ship continued to sail to the deep sea. At this time, the number of the outlaws who boarded the big ship in Heicheng was less than 3000, and the loss was about a quarter. "In charge, the deep blue chapter shouldn''t be here. I''m afraid we''re going to sea ahead of time. I''m afraid the sea has changed." In the cabin, all the people who are qualified to be seated are quite important people on this ship. Including tenghai, there were only six people, including the one who was very unhappy with Qin Huan. When they heard this, everyone frowned, and there was a trace of fear in their cold eyes. No one knows why the sea changes, but every time it appears, it is the most terrible time for the cold sea. Because the rules that people in Heicheng have found out with countless lives are no longer effective. And some terrorist creatures hidden in the cold sea will also appear on the sea and attack them. This is the most deadly dangerous factor! For example, this deep blue seal They are not the only people with insight. It is no secret that the sea has turned into a black city. So there will be a voice, asking to stop and return to the black city in advance. Wild woman, with a more wild name of SM, her eyes are cold. "Now we can suppress the situation, but if we continue to have new accidents, it will be very difficult." The sound in a small area can be suppressed, but once it is out of control, even if they are the owners of the ship, they must obey the will of most people. Otherwise, I really think that the outlaw in the black city can''t do the thing of killing and robbing the ship? Similar things have not never happened. Of course, no one dares to move this idea easily. Those who can take charge of a big ship and have the qualification to go to sea are the top roles in the black city. Such a character, even if it can be killed, will inevitably cost countless lives and accumulate. As I said before, the desperado are afraid of death, let alone tenghai. When all these people are dead, the ship will be abandoned for the most part. Do you really think that there is no counter measure or base card? But this kind of thing, after having the first time, often will have the second time. Qin Huan stood in front of the cabin window, looking at the huge beast in front of him, frowning slightly, "there will be trouble." Mianya leans on him, and her body trembles slightly because of fear. Even though she is far away, the breath of the beast still causes strong suppression on her. It''s a kind of blood pressure! Qin Huan saw the power of the big ship for the first time. It turned out that it was not only a tool for sailing in the cold sea, but also a strong mobile fortress. The collision angle of the bow and stern has become a frightening killing device. Every time it collides with a giant beast, it can tear a large wound on its body and shed countless blood. Of course, the so-called big wound is from the perspective of the abyss demon. In fact, the huge beast is amazing in size. The wound is not small but not serious. Two days later, the ship got rid of it, and the attack of the unknown beast was peaceful again. The black sea water, like a huge mirror, is weird without any waves. The ship stopped at sea. It was seriously damaged and had to stop to repair. And the number of the dead on the ship is only more than two thousand. Hundreds of people died in the two days of fighting with monsters. The people who survive, of course, have harvest. The blood thrown out by the giant beast and the blood and flesh of the fallen scales are precious treasures for them. Can harvest again attractive, also need to have the life to live to have the meaning, otherwise now obtains in the hand all, is equal to zero.The atmosphere on the ship became very oppressive, and the voice against continuing the voyage became more and more intense. Nearly half of the outlaws demanded to return. Although it is not clear yet, the event of "sea change" has begun to be passed in private, making countless people face fear. The meeting in the cabin was held again, but only five people attended the meeting. Those who were absent fell into the cold sea in the previous fight, and no one could save him. They could only watch him sink to the bottom of the sea. The atmosphere was more subdued. It''s certainly a big business to be able to make tenghai heart attack, disrupt the previous plans and go to sea ahead of time. After the completion of the income, enough for them to enjoy a few years, so everyone agreed, decided to enter the cold sea ahead of time. But the sea has come true! Teng Hai can feel the change of mentality of several people under his command. He can understand that so he didn''t say much. His eyes swept over several people and said lightly: "wait a minute." Then he got up and left the cabin and stood behind the railings. The view here was very good, and he could have a panoramic view of the whole ship. Of course, a place with such a good vision means that all eyes in all directions can fall on him smoothly. Tenghai feels these anxieties and hides a bloody look, but his face is still calm and he can become the owner of a ship. The storms he has experienced in his life are enough to help him develop a strong will. Moreover, at this time, his attention didn''t fall into the eyes of these people standing together in all directions Teng Hai looked in the same direction all the time. But it''s disappointing that he didn''t wait for a response. In that case Tenghai breathed out, turned around and entered the cabin. He said expressionless, "keep sailing." In the cabin, four people, including SM, changed their faces slightly, but they didn''t say much. This is the prestige that tenghai has built with strength and facts over the years. After a period of backwardness, the ship moved on, and the first wave of opposition appeared, but it was soon suppressed. The means are cruel. Anyone who tries to make trouble is directly beheaded, leaving the deck red with blood. The sound of noisy return flight disappeared, but tenghai these people all know that the real danger is often in silence. As it turns out, their consciousness is not wrong. There was a riot in the dark ship day and night. Tenghai survived, and one of his most trusted subordinates was beheaded by him. So in the cabin, there were only four people attending the meeting. Tenghai''s eyes were cold, "keep going, if you are against it, you can keep trying to kill me." SM found him, but did not have any explanation, even the only woman around him, but tenghai''s attitude towards her, did not have any extra intimacy. The black sky, the Black Sea and the scarred ship are marching forward in loneliness. The extreme cold breath makes the hull surface gradually covered with thick ice, like the black of sea water. It covers everything. So, the people living on the ship are also living on the ice, but it''s hard to understand why the cold sea under such extreme cold temperature hasn''t frozen yet? Mianya is in a coma. Even with Qin Huan''s temperature, she still can''t help her and completely avoid the invasion of cold. Fortunately, there is the king of xuance. The strength of the real king of abyss is really not covered. The frightful low temperature in the cold sea has no effect on him. I don''t know what kind of fruit he fed mianya. It''s all red. After eating it, mianya will go to sleep. Blood appears on her pale face. "This fruit can help her resist cold invasion for a while, but its effect can only last for three days." Xuancewang took a look at Qin Huan and said, "although I still have some in my hand, with the deepening of the cold sea, the ice will become stronger and stronger, and the effect of fruit will be weakened." This is to remind Qin Huan that if she continues, she may really die. Qin Huan nodded and suddenly said, "you seem to be familiar with the cold sea, elder?" Xuance King lightly said: "the abyss is really king of all evil, is the ability of abyss will, you will know later." If you don''t understand the power of the true king of the abyss, don''t talk about it. This old man, even if he is calm on the surface, is impatient in his heart. And this impatience just proves that what Qin Yugang said seems to touch something. Is it possible that the king of the netherworld, who disappeared into the abyss and hid himself in the cold sea? Xuancewang didn''t speak, but he thought Qin Huan''s eyes were very annoying at the moment. This boy''s nose was sharp enough. To be fair, he didn''t reveal anything, but he found the flaw. This made him regret. He took it out without careful consideration and fed it to mianya It''s time to watch her freeze to death! That''s right. Qin Huan guessed right. The king vein of the netherworld is hidden in the cold sea, which is called the deepest part of the abyss and the most terrible.Because, only in this place can the uncontrollable power of fire be suppressed. Qin Huan took a look, and xuancewang''s ugly face said with a smile, "in this way, the last time tenghai saw it, it was you, elder." He raised his hand and touched his chin. "It should be very simple to control several large ships going in and out of the cold sea with the strength of the netherworld King vein. Are you right, elder?" Xuancewang''s face was expressionless. After seeing Qin Huan, he turned around and left. He sat back in the corner and closed his eyes. However, his attitude itself shows a lot. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a fine light, and his mouth was hooked. Then he was calm. He is not afraid of the netherworld vein, even though its power is terrible Because xuancewang himself is his shield. This old guy will not hope that his disgrace will be discovered, so what he doesn''t want to meet them is xuancewang. However, the old man''s plan may be lost. Qin Huan took a look at mianya and the big ship covered with black ice. He breathed out a little. He still has some. He underestimates the power of the cold sea. If it wasn''t for the king vein of the netherworld to be here, things would be very troublesome. "Sir, please contact your family." Xuancewang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan, who was smiling. He wished he could blow his fist over and hammer him! Chapter 1158 Tenghai is flustered! As has been said before, the outlaw is afraid of death, so even the leader of the outlaw is no exception. Of course, he knows that he is walking tight steel wire rope now, even if he is skilled, he will not fall down But what if the wire rope breaks? Waiting for his end, there is no difference at all, it''s all in pieces. Now, tenghai has to sleep with his eyes open. He doesn''t eat any food or tea. He can hold his breath as long as he can. No way, because he didn''t know who the people who wanted to kill him were, let alone what they would do. No one can believe that even the bobcat who climbed into his bed was alienated and guarded. Because the more people who have experienced the hardships between life and death, the more they can understand that nothing is impossible in the shadow of the great terror of life and death. If there was a choice, Teng Hai would have ordered a return flight. Didn''t he know the horror of the sea change? How about the big business? It''s meaningless without any reward. But he can''t. Because the king of xuance was on the boat. When boarding the boat, tenghai identified his identity, but xuance Wang Mingxian did not, indicating the meaning of identity, he could only be silent. On the surface, in the eyes of everyone, he is the highest authority of the ship, but in fact, with the appearance of xuance king, he became a puppet. Without the order of xuance king, of course, he dare not announce his return. Squeak - the doors are pushed open, and the ice on the surface rubs against each other, producing harsh syllables. SM came in with a pale face. Even she could not resist the cold. So, she was very aware of the other people on board, the living conditions. If we continue to advance to the depths of the cold sea, all people will die here. Since they are all dead, they will definitely not choose this humiliating way of death. The "Volcano" will erupt at any time, and tenghai, sitting on it, will burn to ashes even if it is the strongest one on board. "Tenghai, no matter what you think, we have to go back unless you want to pull all the people to die together." Silence, tenghai looked at her, eyes are still cold, "you don''t understand." "I don''t know, but it''s not your style. If there''s anything, you can tell me. Maybe I can help you." SM is staring into his eyes. Teng Hai''s face was expressionless, "no..." The voice stopped abruptly, and he got up and walked out of the cabin to the observation platform. Hold on to the handrail with both hands. In the cracking sound of "click" and "click", the ice layer is crushed and scattered one after another. SM hurried up, "what''s up?" Tenghai took a deep breath to take back his eyes. "Command, turn course, and move to the north, southeast by southeast." After a little hesitation, he took a look at SM and relaxed his voice a little. "Prepare for it, we are going back." Finally, at the command of xuance king! The atmosphere on the big ship eased a little. Everyone knew that tenghai had decided to return. Although a lot of people died, they are still alive, and everyone who lives gets far more than expected. After all, danger and gain are always in direct proportion to each other in the cold sea. In fact, it is precisely because of this that the outlaws from the black city can endure until now. After all, barefoot people with shoes will have different ways of thinking. Looking at the boat turning around, xuance Wang turned a little darker. He stared at Qin Huan, "next, I hope you can keep quiet." Qin Huan understood his meaning and said with a smile, "of course, I will never let you be embarrassed." Xuancewang was almost angry, so what can I do for you? Laugh, you bastard. Why don''t you die! But whether xuance Wang wants or not, after a day, it''s time to meet. There is a second ship in the Black Sea. The red lantern on the bow of the ship makes people feel a precious warmth. Several figures, covered in black robes, stood under the lanterns, silently watching the coming ship. Qin Huan picked up mianya, who was sleepy. "Master, let''s go." Xuance Wang had no cousins on his face. He pushed the door first and went out. This scene really attracted a lot of shaking eyes. Because, from the time when the ship went out to sea, Qin Huan''s cabin had never been opened once, and he kept silent no matter what kind of sea invasion he faced. Although there will be no harvest if they don''t work hard, there are still some people dissatisfied with their actions, especially when they break into the deep sea and have a strong smell of death over their heads. Of course, the beautiful cotton elegant is also one of the important reasons. Under normal conditions, the reason of the outlaws is still there, but under the cover of the breath of death, how long they can live is unknown, which has so many scruples.Some people tried to open the hatch, and they did succeed. They even went in without any difficulty. Then there''s no then. All the outlaws who entered the cabin disappeared inside and never came out again. After several attempts, Qin Huan''s cabin became a recognized forbidden area. But now, they actually come out because of the ship on the sea? The cold sea is very large, but there is only one black city. In fact, there are only a limited number of big ships that can go to sea in the black city. At this time, the shivering Desperado in the cold found that the ship in front of them was a very strange one. It''s not as big as the boat under its feet, but it obviously has a better ability. It stays in the cold sea and can''t see any ice on the surface. The four men in black at the bow were also very thin, and two of them were obviously women. Deep in the cold sea, strange ships appear, two men and two women in black robes Even if you want to use your knee, it''s not easy. So, there was silence on the ship and no one spoke. Tenghai can feel the eyes converging around him, and he is the one who gives the turning order. Now, in the vast cold sea, he meets another ship. If it''s a coincidence, it''s insulting to all of them. However, tenghai could not give a response to this matter. The existence of the netherworld King vein, even if it was leaked out, would cost him his life. In the silence, the king of xuance in coir raincoat was in front of him. Qin Huan followed him with mianya in his arms, and the crowd separated automatically. Countless eyes, do not understand in showing awe. At the foot of the foot, xuancewang and Qin Huan rose to another ship not far away. But in the moment of their flight, the sea suddenly broke, and a black shadow rushed out and went straight to Qin Huan. The black shadow is long and thin, just like an arrow. It''s incredibly fast. What''s more, it''s better to tear open the sea or the air, but at such an amazing speed, there is no sound. The shadow is like a real shadow. But the shadow can also kill people. Qin Huan was very clear about this, let alone the shadow that came out of the sea. It''s very dangerous, but Qin Huan doesn''t panic. With a soft sound, the black shadow flew out and landed on the big ship behind. It was a black belt fish. Its head is very small, only the adult knuckles are big, and its eyes are smaller, almost like rice grains. But it is in this state of amazing speed that the two eyes of the Striped long fish are penetrated, and then the whole skull is torn. One blow is fatal! "Arrow and fish!" The faces of countless fugitives changed greatly, and their eyes were frightened. There are countless frightful Warcraft in the cold sea, and they have encountered a lot before, but when it comes to the individual''s lethality, the arrow and fish in front of them are second to none. It''s like a hideous killer hidden in the black cold sea. Once the prey is selected, it will attack. Under the attack of the terror level of arrow and fish, even the powerful of the magic commander level, there is no room for resistance. But now, that''s it. The killer beast in the cold sea is killed in the blink of an eye? Even, they just saw a flash of darkness in front of them, and then the body flew over. They didn''t know how it died. Xuancewang said lightly: "this fish is for you, even if it is compensation." Tenghai bows to salute, "thank you very much, sir." His eyes were full of excitement. Although arrowhead is not the target of his hunting, and the big business has finally turned yellow, the arrowhead can still sell an amazing fortune. Xuancewang didn''t say anything more. He fell on the boat opposite. Qin Huan was a little slower. In the moment of stepping on the deck, I feel the warm breath that I haven''t seen for a long time, which is released from the ship and dispels the cold in the air. But think about it, it''s also normal. Since the king vein of the netherworld is hidden in the cold sea, there must be a way to resist the cold. Eyes swept across the four opposite, covered in black robes under two men, two women and four people, the breath is not weak. When Qin Huan watched them, the eyes of the four of them fell on him, but he soon took them back and bowed to salute, "see uncle!" The king of xuance nodded and said, "let''s go." The boat with red lanterns turned around and sailed rapidly to the depths of the cold sea. It soon became a red dot and disappeared. Tenghai takes a deep breath, exhales and drinks, "back to sea!" The ship went in an arc towards the black city. Bobcat''s eyes show a trace of complexity, want to talk and stop. Teng Hai turned around, glanced at her, and fell on the other confidants. "Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t know." Because asking is also a white question. The wiser you guess, the faster you die That''s forcing him to kill!However, in tenghai''s mind at this moment, Qin Huan emerged subconsciously. What is the origin of this mysterious young man? Why did he come to the cold sea? Although Qin Huan was always respectful to xuancewang, tenghai didn''t feel much fear in this respect. On the contrary, when xuance King faced him, he felt a little tied up Take a deep breath and press your mind. Don''t think too much about what you shouldn''t think. Just reminded others, would you like to make such a mistake? No matter who Qin Huan is and what he wants to do, it has nothing to do with them. Now the only thing they need to consider is to return to the black city safely! ¡­¡­ Tenghai and others were relieved because someone took their place. In the face of xuancewang''s inquiry, Qin Huan didn''t perfunctory any more, but gave a serious answer - I want to enter the cold sea. But in fact, he is now in the cold sea, and belongs to the extremely deep and remote area that few people dare to enter. In this state, it still gives such an answer, which makes xuancewang''s face appear dignified. Qin Huan''s purpose was very clear. He needed to go further into the cold sea, but he didn''t give his consent as to where. Simply, it can be understood as - the deeper the better! As has been said before, the strength of the real king of abyss is indisputable. Apart from the super existence at the same level, there are almost no dangers that can threaten their safety. But the cold sea is one of them, and it''s the scariest. The king of the netherworld is hiding in the cold sea. He should have the clearest understanding of its terrible degree among all the families in the abyss. Many years ago, there was even a king of the netherworld, who was strong in pulse and true in heart. He was determined to explore the depths of the cold sea and never returned. How the end can be expected! Take a deep breath, xuance king said: "Qin Huan, I must remind you that the cold sea is far more terrible than you think. The terrible ice and cold in the deep can''t completely resist the real king. Are you sure you want to go further? " Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He didn''t have any tendency of self abuse. If he didn''t have a way, the ghost would like to enter the cold sea. Not surprisingly, this one is located in the deepest part of the abyss, in the frightful cold sea, which hides the channel to Haoyang world. It''s just that it''s deep. Qin Huan said seriously, "I understand the meaning of xuancewang, but there is a reason for my younger generation." That''s a positive response. Xuancewang kept silent, but his heart was roaring. He should have thought that it would be no good to follow Qin Huan. Refuse He can''t refuse, or he will break the oath. In other words, no matter where Qin Huan went, he had to keep up with him. If someone changes, in fact, xuance Wang doesn''t worry very much. If he thinks that I''m a real king, doesn''t it consume only a small generation? Even if we go deep into the cold sea, we can''t wait for the great terror to come, but that cold terror will be enough to kill all the people below the real king. He will be free then. But now, the people around xuancewang are Qin Huan, Qin Huan! What happened in the ancestral land of nightmare is still vivid. Of course, King xuance can''t think of him as a simple junior. Pessimistic, I''m afraid that Qin Huan, the son of a bitch, could still jump around in the aspect of life saving ability. This is really a sad and helpless thing. The king of xuance left with a black face. Qin Huan sympathized with him, but only sympathized with him. His determination to return to Haoyang world will not waver a little. "See the king of xuance!" The four men and women who took off their black robes and showed their true faces bowed and saluted in a respectful voice. Without the presence of outsiders, of course, they dare not, and simply call it the clan uncle. The strength of the netherworld King''s vein is strong, but the more it is, the more it is of equal rank and strict, the majesty of the deep and true king, and no offence is allowed! With a gloomy face and a nod, xuancewang left quickly. The four descendants of Youming WangMai got up. They were more suspicious than worried. They thought that the mood of xuancewang''s cabinet seemed very bad. On this ship, there are only two living people besides them. One of them is still in a coma. In other words, Qin Huan was the only one who caused all this. Who the hell is this guy? How could you live in such a good way? Is it the lineage of some old monsters? In the abyss, there are some taboo existence of terror, which has lived for a long time. Even if it is the king vein of the netherworld, it must be given enough respect. Apart from that, they couldn''t think of any other explanation. As for xuance king, he was controlled by others and had to swallow his voice Ha ha, don''t be kidding, and it''s not funny at all!Don''t think of this possibility. Even if you find out the matter and tell it to the four descendants of the nether world, they won''t believe it. What a king of abyss! What is the real king of abyss? That''s the terror that can make the world collapse and millions of living creatures die out with a thought. Is the great man in the abyss world who steps on the top of the mountain, will he be controlled by others? Well, the real king of the abyss may also be controlled by others. As the descendants of the king of the netherworld, they have a good talent and some positions in the family, and they are entitled to know some secrets in the various families of the abyss. But this will never happen to a young generation Hum, Qin Huan''s breath is inferior to them! At the same time, four descendants of the netherworld WangMai had a deep feeling at the bottom of their eyes. As expected, their skills were good, but compared with Qin Huan, they were still quite poor. Chapter 1159 Of course, the four descendants of the netherworld king who envied Qin Huan''s reincarnation technology were very unconvinced, but their emotions did not affect what they did. When the two men were still trying to figure out a way, they considered themselves to be the two king vein daughters of the netherworld with good looks, and they had taken the initiative to attack. In fact, what they think is very simple. No matter whether Qin Huan''s identity is really as they think, they can make xuancewang''s cabinet "swallow his voice", which is worth investing in. It''s not necessarily necessary. Something really happened. Everyone left a good impression on each other. After checking Qin Huan''s identity, you can go ahead and back to make the best of it. Of course, the reality is very realistic, but it is also a survival instinct that must be learned by children of large families in their growing environment. Keke, of course, it''s not too much to praise Qin Huan for his handsome appearance. If he really wants to do something beneficial to each other''s body and mind, the two women of the netherworld King probably won''t refuse. After all, the abyss race, for the things between the male and female, is relatively open to the Haoyang world. But reality is often more than imagination. The 18 skills that Wang and her daughter silently prepared had not been used at all, and they had already bumped their noses and faces. Qin Huan didn''t say anything, but he refused to let people down, but his expression was very indifferent and his eyes were even more indifferent. Indifference, two wangnv Youran gave birth to a feeling of being a clown on the stage, full of shame and uneasiness, and finally retreated. Of course, Wang women''s fighting spirit is very sufficient. The more difficult Qin Yu is to get close to, the more valuable it is to them. This kind of hard to get close to people, once they get close to each other smoothly, the relationship established between the two sides will be very strong. But not until the two wangnv changed their ways, they were stopped by xuance Wang with a gloomy face. Who is Qin Huan? Both he and the old magic dragon of OrfA were helpless, and the shadow of betrayal finally fell into his hands. Although he didn''t like Qin Huan to the extreme, xuancewang had to admit that he was a real person. Such a person, will be two little girls, with a little beauty can be done? Ha ha, it''s just a joke. Qin Huan can only watch the joke of Youming WangMai in his heart! On the fourth day of the boat trip, a whirlpool appeared in front of Qin Huan''s eyes. Qin Huan''s eyes were suddenly bright, but before he could think more, xuancewang appeared in front of him. "This vortex is Wang Mai''s residence. If you want to enter the extreme cold sea, you must be well prepared. Some key materials can only be found in Wang Mai''s residence." That''s probably the explanation. Qin Huan nodded to show his understanding. The reason had been said before. He could rest assured of xuance king. This old man dare not harm him. Is Wang Mai stationed? When Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, the boat was already in the whirlpool, and a suction came out of it, pulling them into the dark cold sea. For three days, the temperature of the cold sea is even more terrifying, especially after entering the vortex. A layer of invisible force isolates the sea water, and the red lanterns hanging at the bow of the boat brighten up the light. A steady stream of warm heat is constantly released from the ship''s hull to fight against the frightful cold. But even so, it can still be clearly seen that a trace of pale ice and cold gradually infects the hull surface, and continues to spread outwards. If it goes on, the ship will eventually die, frozen to death. But fortunately, the situation did not last long. The darkness suddenly disappeared and warm and bright light emerged. All chills, like hallucinations, suddenly disappear as if they had never appeared. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes subconsciously, but soon got used to it. The light in front of him seemed to have been specially treated. Although bright, but not dazzling, everywhere with warmth and softness. A floating island appears in the sight. Around and below the island, there are clouds like marshmallow. Soft and white. All the light and warmth are released from it. Looking up, it is the dark as ink. It is rejected by light. If I had not come here myself, who would have thought that such a fairyland was hidden in a deep vortex in the cold sea. Several dodging lights came from the island. After confirming their identity, they immediately saluted, "welcome the return of xuancewang!" "Well." Xuance Wang nodded his head expressionless and looked at Qin Huan. "Qin Huan is the king''s guest. You should treat him well." After that, he paused and nodded to Qin Huan, which was a step forward. His figure disappeared in a moment. The new king of nightmare has been born, but he never returns. Of course, we should give Wang Mai an explanation for this. Qin Huan didn''t know what xuancewang would say, but it should be a perfect story. After all, it''s been so long, enough for him to come up with a piece of speech to perfunctorize everyone''s past.As for whether the king of the netherworld believed or not, it was not something Qin Huan had to worry about. The faces of several members of the netherworld King''s vein flying out of the island changed slightly. Just now they saw clearly the actions of the xuance King''s cabinet. Is it true that Wang exists? Do all people need to say hello? The appearance looks ordinary, and the breath is ordinary. There is only one possibility. The background of this person''s identity is quite amazing, and it''s not generally amazing. Xuancewang could not imagine that his subconscious action had provided Qin Huan with a highly credible endorsement of his background identity. "Welcome to Youming Island, Qin Yuge. Please come with us." A member of Wang Mai smiles and opens his mouth. Four Wang Mai members who came back with the boat were not happy at once. What do you mean? Want to get rid of us and please Qin Huan? Hum, you can''t think! "We will treat you well under Qin Yu''s cabinet, so I won''t bother you." A wangnv said with a cold face, turning to her eyes and pleading, "will you come with us?" In fact, there was no difference between Qin Huan and him. Then the four on the ship. It''s not that Qin Huan thought it was easier to get along with them. It''s that all four of them seemed to be stupid and less prone to accidents. The four WangMai members on board were very happy, but if they knew that Qin Huan described them as "stupid", they would not know whether they could laugh again. The king of the netherworld can''t escape from the world. Now those who know their whereabouts don''t look at the abyss more than one hand. Qin Huan could be sent back to Youming island by xuancewang''s cabinet without any hesitation, which was enough to show that he valued him. Let alone, the performance of the four WangMai members of the ship after the success of the competition has made several people come to the island to recognize Qin Huan''s identity. "We can''t disobey the will of xuancewang. Why do we have to be embarrassed?" "Hum! Xuancewang has already told us that we should take good care of Qin Yuge. " Both sides refused to give in to each other, and no one could persuade the other. Seeing Qin Huan didn''t want to interfere, he had to step back and act together. So next, Qin Huan enjoyed the treatment of Wang Mai''s super VIP, and everything was arranged properly. Mianya has waked up, and now she is following Qin Huan. Her head is dizzy, but she feels like she knows something amazing. As a matter of fact, Mr. Qin Huan is not an ordinary person. He doesn''t see that even the king vein of the netherworld looks very flattered. Thighs, super thighs Super invincible gold thigh! Several times in a row, Qin Yucai confirms that he has no need. Qin Yucai reluctantly sees off several enthusiastic Wang Mai members in front of him. Turn around and sit down on the chair, sigh and raise your hand and rub your eyebrows. These guys flatter like a tide. He''s tired if he''s not tired. Before kneading for a few times, there was a little cool and soft hand, which fell on the scalp from behind and rubbed up slightly. "If you are tired, please take a rest." Don''t say, the craftsmanship is pretty good. Qin Huan kneaded very comfortably and leaned back on the chair. Unexpectedly, there were two places first. Qin Huan was so soft and upright that he coughed and said nothing. Mianya''s face was red, she retreated a little bit, and then she regretted it. Finally, childe took the initiative once, and she actually retreated. What are you doing? Dizzy! Will it be too obvious to top it now? Do you like it? After hesitating for a while, Qin Huan opened his eyes and waved when mianya took a breath and was ready to take action. "Well, I''ll be quiet for a while. Go and have a rest." Mianya''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment, but she dared not object. She said it was later and turned to enter her room. Shua - a glimmer of subtlety flashed through the bottom of his eyes, and Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly raised with a smile. His eyes slowly swept through the surrounding area. At first, his grasp of the cold sea and the existence of channels was only fifty-six percent at most. But now, having seen the sanctuary of the netherworld king, he feels that at least 80% of them can find a way to return to the Haoyang world. Qin Huan can''t wait! But no matter how anxious it is, it''s not short of this time. What xuancewang said is very clear. The deep cold sea is extremely terrifying, so we must be well prepared. Qin Huan thought that there was no reason for xuance king to deceive him. I just don''t know how long it will take for the old man to arrange everything. People of the netherworld''s WangMai, even if they can''t put on his words, will definitely not. They choose to believe all the photos. Such a big thing, I don''t know how much effort it takes to arrange it, and in the end, there is no gain. Bullshit is inevitable. It turns out that Qin Huan was right. He didn''t have it for three days. See xuancewang again.Fortunately, the care of Youming WangMai is still perfect. It seems that there is no big problem. That''s good. As long as xuance Wang is stable, he will delay some time at most. Qin Huan was in a hurry for a few days. It was nothing. Qin Huan''s mood settled down. Qin Huan began to continue his hobby of seeing the sky and the air in the process of driving. Of course, the seclusion island of the netherworld King''s vein was very unusual. The more interesting it was, the more Qin Huan became obsessed with it, and he didn''t feel that time was too hard. On the 10th day of Youming Island, the tired xuance King finally appeared in front of him. Looking at Qin Huan''s full of spirit, he could not help biting his teeth. In the past ten days, he was so busy that he not only had to deal with all kinds of questions, but also had to make arrangements. To explore the depths of the cold sea, of course, we need reasons. The reason given by King xuance is to find the missing real king of the same family. It''s too big to refuse, but it also means telling people clearly that this is a cover. It''s not that xuancewang doesn''t want to find a more reasonable reason, because there is no good speech at all. As for Qin Huan''s identity, and why was he brought back to Youming island? After the king of xuance made a direct remark about his old friend, he was dismissed. More explanation, that really did not, with his real king''s cultivation, is qualified to take people to the island. If you ask me, I''ll give you an answer, but only for this. As for the answer, you are not satisfied Sorry, that''s not my consideration. Aware of the dissatisfaction in xuancewang''s eyes, Qin Huan smiled and poured a cup of hot tea for him. "The tea is very good. I will talk after drinking it." Xuance Wang frowned, thinking that you need to evaluate the quality of our tea? He took a drink and said in a deep voice, "it''s arranged. We''ll start in two days." He looked at Qin Huan and said, "do you really have to go into the depths of the cold sea?" Qin Huan nodded. "Can''t you tell me why?" Qin Huan nodded again. Xuance Wang Qi''s teeth are more itchy. What''s this bastard playing here? You have to wait Wait for me Think of a hundred years left. This fierce idea just popped out and broke into cinders in the blink of an eye. Throw out a magic crystal and leave a record in it. It''s the information about the cold sea that the king of the netherworld explored. The king of xuance leaves with a heavy face. It''s impossible for Qin Huan''s divine thoughts to enter into it. It''s a complete record, but some of the information is still important. After reading everything, Qin Huan closed his eyes and thought for a while. When Qin Huan opened his eyes again, his eyes became brighter. Deep in the cold sea I hope I won''t let him down Xuance King''s words are still worth believing. Two days later, a well prepared ship sailed out of the seclusion island of the netherworld king. Yes, it''s a big ship. It''s bigger than that ship in black city. But now there are only seven people on board, including Qin Huan and mianya. Xuancewang and the four WangMai members on board were all the passengers on the ship. The space is not generally bright! In contrast, under the expressionless condition of xuance Wang Mo, the eyes are dignified, and the faces of the four Wang Mai members are full of excitement. They don''t know, your majesty, the real reason to explore the depths of the cold sea, but there is no doubt that this is an opportunity. Of course, the danger exists, and it is not generally high, but with the presence of the throne, there is a certain guarantee of safety. As long as the performance of this trip is good and in the eyes of the throne, their future will be bright! That''s enough for a fight. Of course, there is another, very important reason for the four WangMai members to feel at ease. Qin Huan and mianya are also on board. Hehe, this is a very simple truth. Qin Huan''s breath is not good at all. His strength may not be as strong as theirs. He''s not afraid, let alone them! Of course, Qin Huan''s identity may be different, but mianya is a beautiful maid. How can she compare with them? Since mianya has been taken, it shows that there are still some safety factors in this trip. If you let xuancewang know that the thoughts in the hearts of the four younger generation, I''m afraid that they can''t help swearing, they are really a group of fools. Qin Huan is something you can compare? Even the little maid beside him, you can''t compare! Don''t disagree. This is the truth. Believe it or not, it''s the king. Neither of them can survive. Qin Huan took mianya''s hand, his face was very calm and his heart was more calm. At the moment, he doesn''t have any idea, but simply feels that such a walk can make mianya have a greater chance to live. Because, she was left by Qin Huan, a chess piece of anti separation. Although strictly speaking, separation will never betray noumenon, even the shadow of the abyss has already betrayed. What is impossible in this world?In a word, be careful not to make a mistake. The dark sky Gang is Qin Huan. The chess piece one is placed on the bright side, and mianya is the chess piece two in the dark. Of course, the dark chess pieces are more important, and I''m afraid I can''t imagine that Qin Huan will give such an important thing to mianya. He looked at the black cold sea, and his face was calm. In this calm, he could face everything directly. Qin Huan is really ready to accept any consequences. The ship left the whirlpool and sailed deeper into the cold sea. The red lantern released light, but the light could not spread too far, so it was swallowed up completely. In the dark, the chill is more and more heavy! Chapter 1160 The ship in Youming island is called Youming ship. It''s really a new name, but it doesn''t affect its own strong performance. Qin Huan could easily master the four WangMai members. With regard to the details of the ship, xuance Wang did make great efforts to get the best ship ever built by Youming WangMai. There is no doubt that even if he is the real king of the abyss, he has to pay a great price for it - after all, ghosts know that his words of entering the deep sea are just a cover. On the fifth day of going deep into the cold sea, the ship of the netherworld was warm, and four members of Wang Mai''s face was full of excitement. According to the speed of the ship, it is not difficult to measure the distance. Their current position is close to the limit of Wang Mai''s exploration of the cold sea. However, the number of people who have come here will not exceed 20. This is just one stroke, which can boast about many years of experience! On the 10th day of sailing, the ship was still warm, but the warmth was slightly reduced, giving a feeling of breeze in early spring. The dark sea water was broken and the ghost boat with long lines was drawn. There were some light white frost marks on the part contacting with the sea water. The four Wang Mai members are responsible for keeping the course and checking the state of the hull, which is their main job, of course, they found this point. Looking at the dark sky and the sea, they frown subconsciously. They can see each other and worry about each other. On the 17th day of the voyage, half of the ship''s hull was covered with frost white, and the temperature was significantly reduced. Moreover, the most terrible thing is that there is no way to resist the chill in the air. They invade into the body all the time. In order to ensure that they are not affected, they can only consume magic to dissolve it. On this day, except for the king of xuance, all the people on the boat put on a kind of cold clothes specially made by the king of the netherworld. Big red looks very festive, just like a burning flame. It''s really warm after wearing it. The tension on the boat suddenly eases down. Twenty first day of voyage. Although the interval is only four days, the ice in the cold sea has obviously increased by more than one level, because the whole surface of the ghost ship is covered with frost white. And this kind of covering is obviously becoming thicker and harder as time goes on. The red lantern in the bow is still on, but the horror is that its light can only be maintained within the scope of the ship. Once it radiates out of the ship, it will be swallowed by darkness. Yes, the word "engulf" is used correctly. It''s like there are countless greedy mouths hidden in the dark. They eat light and rush to devour it cleanly. It''s colder. Twenty sixth day of voyage. This distance has been far beyond the recorded exploration process of the netherworld King vein. The ships stopped in the sea, because they finally met the first cold sea creatures trying to attack. The cold sea is very deep in the abyss, so this creature, of course, is also a standard abyss Warcraft. The darkness outside the ship is a place where light can''t enter, so people can''t see what this creature looks like at all. But it doesn''t affect them. They clearly feel the horror of this cold sea creature Terror, of course, is terrible. There is nothing to say. Creatures that can survive in the cold sea should know with their arms that it is absolutely not easy to provoke. Qin Huan could not see through the darkness, but he still "saw" it. The huge eyes hidden under the cold sea water were cold, cruel and indifferent, showing a trace of fear. The object of this fear, of course, is the xuance King standing in the bow of the ship, frowning tightly and facing the darkness of the outside world. Each other was silent for a long time, the eyes in the cold sea disappeared, and the netherworld ship continued to move forward. Despite the danger, the atmosphere on the boat became more dignified this time. Two men, two women and four Wang Mai members were pale and fell into deep silence because of the cold or fear. Feeling mianya''s hand shaking gently, Qin Huan glanced at her and smiled, "don''t worry, there will be no problem." The xuance king in the bow, with his ears moving, frowned and almost jumped up to scold. No problem, you son of a bitch! Even though he had never met the creatures in the sea just now, even though he was the one with strong breath, he felt rather thorny. It''s only good luck to scare it off. Otherwise, it''s uncertain what kind of situation it will be. Qin Huan felt that the angry eyes of xuance Wang did not respond. Because he was very clear that the king of xuance really had a good reason to be angry. Besides, Qin Huan could not change anything Because, the ship has not arrived, the final destination. The thirtieth day of the voyage. The netherworld ship has become a huge ice pimple, and the frost white ice layer gradually deepens into darkness, almost melting with the cold sea. The black ice may mean the invasion of darkness, so the light of the bow lantern is forced to shrink a lot.About half of the hull is covered, and the rest is already in the dark. Although it is the same boat, half in the light and half in the dark, it seems to be isolated in different worlds. No one thought about what would happen if he went into the dark to try. Qin Huan also pressed curiosity. Because, xuancewang looked at the dark eyes, even a blind man, can clearly feel his heavy emotions. With the consent of xuance king, four members of the Royal vein took out a kind of red crystal, injected with magic and then burned it. The red flame fell on the red cold clothes. The faces of all Yings were red, but they still couldn''t cover their eyes and gradually filled with fear. Thirty ninth day of voyage. The light of the lantern can only cover the bow of the ship, which is about ten feet around. The four WangMai members and mianya couldn''t hold on, because the means used on the ship to keep out the cold had all failed. After receiving the pills given by xuance king, the four Wang pulse members knew very well that after taking them, they would be in a coma and fall into a state similar to feign death. Then, wait for the recovery to come, or go to sleep forever. Of course, they were afraid. The eyes of the two Wang girls were red and red, and their pale lips shook a few times, but they didn''t say anything at all. But the pleading in their eyes is obvious. No one wants to die, and they are no exception. It''s just clear that in today''s situation Their attitude can''t change anything at all. Four WangMai members fell asleep. Qin Huan looked at mianya and said, "I won''t let you die." Mianya smiled reluctantly. She believed Qin Huan''s words, but sometimes things could not be interfered by individuals. When she went to sleep, xuance Wang said quietly, "Qin Huan, do you want to continue?" Qin Huan nodded, "yes." Forty fourth day of voyage. Xuance king made a move. This time, the deep-sea creatures that stopped the netherworld ship are obviously stronger. Even in the face of the real king of the abyss, they still dare to have the idea of hunting. A big fight! The real king level fighting in the abyss is in the dark sky. What Qin Huan can do is to protect the mianya around him. As for the four WangMai members, they can only say sorry and hope they are lucky enough. Xuancewang was wounded and returned. The deep-sea creatures he fought with, with a roar of pain and anger, lost their breath in the dark. The forty fifth day of the voyage. Xuance Wang opened his eyes, and as he moved, the ice covering his body was instantly shattered into countless powders. Turning around, the eyes fell on the four WangMai members. Some of them were a little unlucky. A man and a woman, chest deep depression down, mouth and nose between the seven orifices full of frozen dark blood. No breath. Qin Huan was pale. "I''m sorry..." Before he finished, he was interrupted. Xuancewang''s tone was calm. "Life and death are destiny. You have limited ability. I won''t blame you." Looking at Qin Huan, his eyes were indifferent. "Continue?" Qin Yu slightly silent, nodded. Forty sixth day of voyage. The light of the lantern, the coverage area was forced to shrink to about three Zhang. The crystal on the deck has been covered with ice for a long time, and there is no temperature at all. Xuancewang looks at the darkness around him, and his eyes become more indifferent. Qin Huan hugged mianya. This woman''s breath, like the candle fire in the cold winter wind, would go out at any time. Forty seventh day of voyage. The ship was attacked again. This time, the battle ended much faster than before, but it was clear that xuance King''s state was also much worse. He should have used some kind of super powerful base card to quickly defeat the attacking and killing creatures in the cold sea. Sitting in the bow of the boat, in the bright area of the promotion, xuance Wang looked at Qin Huan. He was silent. Xuancewang took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes, but the eyes before he closed them became more indifferent than before. The forty eighth day of the voyage. Everything is quiet. It''s really quiet. The darkness around is like nothingness. I can''t even hear the sound of the sea being washed away. The king of xuance is still adjusting his breath. Qin Huan held mianya and looked at the darkness outside. His pupils were slightly lax. He didn''t know what he was thinking. 49th day of voyage. With a sigh, xuance Wang opened his eyes. He looked at Qin Huan around him. It wasn''t that they were close to each other. They could be so close. For now the light of the lanterns can barely cover them. "Qin Huan, I really don''t want to go to this step, but I have to."His voice is calm and his eyes are calmer. If indifference is also an emotion, there is no emotion in his eyes now. Qin Huan turned around, and his neck "clicked" and "clicked". The frozen bone nodes turned like rusty machinery. After a little pause, he said, "do you want to kill me?" Xuance king said: "don''t want to, but don''t don''t kill, otherwise you and I will all be buried in the cold sea." As he spoke, the lantern''s light coverage was shrinking little by little. This moment feels like a big mouth closing. When the mouth is closed, of course, it is the time to enjoy delicious food and chew. The king of xuance did not know what was hidden in the dark, but he was not curious at all. If before, he thought that the real king who disappeared from the clan might just be trapped somewhere Now, the idea is broken to pieces. The cold sea is very deep It''s really a great terror, and the real king will fall. In fact, this was the last chance for Qin Huan to choose. He was silent. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go, it''s that he can''t. Otherwise, Qin Huan could not return to the world of Haoyang unless he gave up the old tortoise. It was the first time he entered the cold sea, and it was probably the last time, because Qin Huan didn''t think that he had the courage to try again. Although he is still alive now, no one can understand the pain he suffered for living except Qin Huan himself. It''s a kind of sharp pain to cut the meat with the knife. Qin Huan is suffering from the extremely cold attack every moment now, at least a thousand times stronger than it It was a hell experience! The king of xuance took a look and almost touched the darkness of his robe. He raised his hand and grabbed Qin Huan''s neck. Just a little effort, his whole breath of life, will be completely erased. In this way, xuance king of course needs to bear the oath, and even cause indelible damage to the realm of the real king. But between life and death, the consequences that are hard to accept will become simple. On the surface of his palm, small blue tendons were bulging. Just then Qin Huan suddenly said, "listen?" Xuance stopped, because at this moment, there was a voice in the dark. Although very weak, but in absolute silence, still can clearly identify. That is The sound of the sea! Qin Huan''s face suddenly showed a smile. He looked at the darkness nearby, and his eyes were dazzling. Since he saw the place of refuge of the nether world, he believed that he could find the way to the world of Haoyang. Now it seems that he should be Really found it! Xuancewang''s face changed slightly. He could clearly feel that the ship was being pulled and the speed of moving forward began to accelerate. Whirlpool, a huge whirlpool. When it turns, the ocean roars and the sound can penetrate the terror and darkness around and enter their ears. Instinctively, King xuance had an idea that the vortex they were about to arrive at was the center of the cold sea! What''s in it? Is there a place like Wang Mai''s hiding place like a paradise? But soon, a trace of fear came out from the bottom of his heart, which made the body of xuance King stiff. At the same time, he broke it in a flash. He had an impulse to find out. The whirlpool is not allowed to enter, but it will die Even if he is the real king of the abyss! Qin Huan is looking for this vortex. Does he want to die? Qin Huan laughed and looked at xuancewang. "You don''t have to risk killing me, elder. Let go." When his five fingers left his neck, he looked down at mianya in his arms. "This woman will be taken care of by the elder. If you can, let her stay in the netherworld island. I believe that with the help of her predecessors, she will surely survive. " Xuancewang took a deep breath. "You want to go in?" "Of course." Qin Huan was very calm. "This is the vortex I am looking for." Xuance King''s lips moved, but he didn''t make a sound, because he knew very well that even if he asked, he would not have an answer. "Give her to Ben Wang." Qin Huan smiled and nodded. He put mianya on the ground. He took a deep breath and got up hard. Then he suddenly laughed in the dark. "No, I have no strength. I have to help me." Hands up, he pointed to the direction of the vortex, "that''s where you are. Didn''t you want to teach me a lesson for a long time? This is the best chance. Let''s do it. " Without hesitation, xuance King kicked out with his legs raised, and with a muffled sound of "bang", Qin Huan''s body was broken by the ice on the surface, and the whole man was like a stone. In a blink of an eye, he didn''t enter the darkness. Poof - a sound is subtle to the extreme. If it is not carefully identified, the sound of falling water that cannot be detected will come. Xuance king raised his hand and pressed down, suddenly roared in his mouth, and the inner part of the netherworld ship "roared". With the full strength of a real king, he finally got rid of the pulling force of the vortex, and drove out little by little.Looking back to the whirlpool, King xuance was silent. He hated Qin Huan very much. However, Qin Huan had to admit that after confirming the existence of the vortex, Qin Huan showed more courage than him. "Boy, this foot is my king. For your courage, it''s something extra Although I really don''t want to see you again, if possible, please live At least that way, I have a chance to know what is hidden in the vortex in the center of the cold sea... " Chapter 1161 What is hidden in the whirlpool in the center of the cold sea? If Qin Huan knew what xuancewang was thinking, he would laugh bitterly. Because in addition to the darkness and cold, he found nothing, can only be powerless surrounded by the sea water, all the way down. There is no end, no hope, but the extreme cold is fast destroying the vitality of his body. If it had to be said, what Qin Huan found was the cold in the dark. It was really very terrible. If it wasn''t for today, Qin Huan would have lost his life in the moment when he entered the cold sea. But even the shadow of the sun can''t completely resist the invasion of extreme cold, which leads to his death step by step. As Qin Huan was pulled by the whirlpool, he was getting deeper and deeper into the cold sea. Click - Click - you can hear the sound of continuous ice on the surface of the body clearly, which reminds Qin Huan that he is still alive. It''s not clear how long it will last But if you want to, this situation is not long-term. If he could laugh, Qin Huan would have a wry smile on his face. It''s a pity that he can''t make a single expression now that the whole person is frozen. The first to lose consciousness is hands and feet, then numbness and acerbity, like ants crawling around, spreading to the body, and then to the chest and neck. In the end, the connection between the whole body and consciousness is completely stripped away, and the rotation speed of thinking becomes more and more slow. Did he expect to make a mistake? There is no passage in the whirlpool, or the passage is too deep to be found. The extreme cold has killed him? Without the little blue light, even if the real king of the abyss jumped into the whirlpool, he would not be able to hold on longer than Qin Huan. In other words, this is a dead end at all. In the way of comparative philosophy, no matter whether there is a real existence in the vortex or not, the channel to Haoyang world is nonexistent since no one can find it. Qin Huan smiled bitterly and thought it was going to be over. At this time, he was still in the mood and wasted his energy to think about philosophy. In the end Still failed! Do you want to give up? Before Qin Huan entered the cold sea, he knew that it was very dangerous, and he was not sure whether he could really find the way. In this case, of course, he would leave his way back. Qin Huan gave it to Hu Lao''s iron box before going to sea, which was Qin Huan''s way back. Although Qin Huan didn''t sit in the position of king of nightmare for a long time, he didn''t hinder him. With the help of the power of nightmare ethnic group, he created a life-saving card. According to the nightmares, it should be called the box of rebirth. Qin Huan didn''t know the specific principle, but there was no doubt about the horror of consumption. If it wasn''t for the nightmare clan to be strong and rich enough, a small abyss clan would not be able to do it even if it exhausted the power to promote the clan. But even if we spend such a horrible box of rebirth, there is no 100% chance of success, because interfering in the matter of life and death is full of inconceivable and uncertainty. Qin Huan has carefully looked up this information. The probability of success or failure is about half to half. That is to say, once the box of rebirth is activated, he has a 50% chance to resurrect directly in the black city. Of course, the remaining 50% is a black in front of his eyes, and then he will never wake up again. In addition, Qin Huan had a little concern that he was not a native creature of the abyss. Whether the box of rebirth, a unique thing of the abyss, could work wonders for him, or whether it could work wonders at all, was unknown. In a word, according to Qin Huan''s own calculation, at most, only 30% of him can complete the resurrection. It''s not that Qin Huan doesn''t want to prepare a stronger card for himself. In fact, it''s the limit he can achieve. It is said that in the desperate situation, 30% of the people''s lives are not small, but what if they succeed? Little blue light took a lot of trouble, risked his hand and calculated the will of the abyss, and the "old Tortoise" who had won his hand must stay in this vortex forever. It has nothing to do with him. Qin Huan can''t find the "old Tortoise" anyway. Qin Huan was not willing to bear the loss. Xiaolan Deng always said that his luck was reliable at the critical moment. If he doesn''t believe it, it will fail this time? The thought turned more and more slowly, so slowly that Qin Huan''s instinct gave birth to fear, because his consciousness could be frozen at any time. The box of rebirth needs to be activated actively. Once the consciousness is frozen, it really can only wait for death here. Even though Qin Huan was thinking about how to succeed, he was unwilling to bear the cost of losing the "old Tortoise", but the gap between death and life was very large. Apply the words that have been said many times before, people have all the possibilities to live, and all the things to die!The great terror between life and death, never experienced in person, can never be understood - it is a strong escape instinct, strong enough to destroy, anyone''s mind and will. ¡­¡­ Black city far away. Tenghai''s big ship has returned. The death and injury are very serious, shaking everyone. Qin Huan didn''t come back. After Hu Lao asked, his face became more solemn. He went back to his house, held the iron box in his arms, and kept still. Although he didn''t know that this box was the legendary box of rebirth, there is no doubt that it must be something of great importance to the young master. Shadowless devil is hiding in the shadow of the yard. His eyes are shining with green light. Anyone who breaks in will be welcomed in a moment. He will attack at any cost. The good news is that the yard has been quiet and no one is trying to do anything. One day, the box in the old fox''s arms suddenly vibrated. He glared, and as the air twisted before his eyes, the shadow free figure also appeared in the room. Under the two people''s gaze, the iron box just vibrated a few times and fell silent again. But even so, with a short vibration, the iron box still exudes a trace of hidden breath. This breath, let fox old, shadowless devil heart vibration, silence in the face become extremely ugly. Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, it''s called the box of rebirth of artifact, but as an old magic commander, I''ve heard some news. Just now, between the shocks, the surging breath of life opened in an instant is exactly the same as the box of rebirth in the legend. But why, the vibration just stopped Is it the son''s resurrection failure?! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan was still alive. Although he was going to die soon, the box of rebirth stopped because of the fluctuation of consciousness from the little blue light. It''s very simple and fuzzy. Obviously, in order to transmit the power to the extreme depths of the cold sea, it also has a great burden on the mysterious and powerful small blue light. "Wait a minute." Yes, these three words are translated, concise, clear and powerful. Qin Huan didn''t even think about it, of course, because his frozen consciousness couldn''t turn so fast. Out of the trust of the little blue light, he has instinctively given a response and stopped the action of continuing to inspire the box of rebirth. Then, nothing happened. The eternal darkness, the terrible cold, is still the only melody under the cold sea. Qin Huan did not dare to wait any longer because he would really die, and this result, of course, could not be accepted. He wants to activate the box of rebirth! The idea suddenly became strong and firm, but the accident happened in this moment - Qin Huan''s consciousness was frozen. The water at zero degree was frozen only in an instant. Qin Huan''s consciousness was frozen, too. The gap between the front and the back breath is even shorter, but it is quite different. One is to fight out a way of life, the other is to wait for death. Of course, the latter is more tragic. Qin Huan''s last thought was that he would die this time I didn''t wait for a turn, then I was frozen. Deep in the dark cold sea, a huge ice lump was pulled by the sea and sank down. Down Down All the way down Suddenly, a dark current surged, blowing the ice away, getting rid of the pull of the vortex, and floating in other directions. If we follow this timeline, the story can be finished ahead of time, but we can''t do such a thing. So a breath came out of the ice lump. It seemed to be activated suddenly, producing a touch of reaction with the deeper part of the cold sea. At the next moment, the pulling force of the vortex suddenly extended, like an invisible big hand, holding the ice lump. Down, down! I don''t know how long, deep into the extreme darkness, a little light suddenly appeared. It''s like the first arrow to pierce the black cloud, then the second and the third, and the more light comes. And just when this ice lump is illuminated by the light, a great change comes to the whole abyss without warning. The sky suddenly turned dark, the breath of terror and oppression came in an instant. Countless abyssal races, strong or weak, even the real king of abyssal, feel deep fear under the pressure of this breath. Because, this is the anger from the abyss will! The source of anger, however, is that it suddenly finds that one of its own shadows is completely lost in the induction. It''s not that it''s gone, it''s that it''s directly blank, that it''s blank with, and that it''s a source. Although few, it is the first time for abyssal will to feel pain in its innumerable years. Because the lack of origin is like using a knife to cut a piece of flesh and blood No matter how small it is, it still hurts!It is the will of the abyss, the whole abyss is its body, its shadow is simply impossible, directly into the blank. Unless someone steals its shadow and its origin! Death! Death! Death! At this moment, hundreds of millions of abyssal creatures clearly feel the anger and killing breath from abyssal will. In the center of the cold sea, above the huge whirlpool, thunder suddenly broke out in the darkness. Hundreds of millions of thunder tore the sky. The thunder broke through the darkness for the first time, making the world of the eternal night present in front of us. A huge and incomparable face emerges from the sky. It looks at the huge whirlpool and suddenly reaches out its hand. Five fingers tight! Dong - at this moment, the whole cold sea suddenly boils, the huge tsunami suddenly takes shape and erupts wildly. In the extreme depths of the cold sea, the light shining on the ice has been felt at the moment when the huge face of the sky moves. The endless light burst out suddenly, just like a big day when you try your best to jump out to sea, release your own light to illuminate the whole world. At this time, the light is everywhere! Then, after the light and the ice lump, the terrible darkness roared to us, collided with each other heavily. No one can describe the horror of this collision, because it is beyond the scope of all words. In contrast, the real king of the abyss is as fragile as an eggshell, even if it''s only scratched a little bit, it will be smashed to pieces. Click - Click - the dense sound of breaking sounds, the surface of the ice lump appeared numerous cracks in a moment. But now, it''s not the only one that makes the sound of breakage. Because, not far away, there is a second ice lump. It came to a worse end. It was directly hit by aftershocks and broke into countless pieces. A little red, gushing out of the debris, not waiting to be swept away by the concussion of the sea water, it was absorbed by the first ice lump in a blink of an eye. Reality is often more magical than fiction, because even a little accident, change, will lead to different results. But in the end, destiny gives the most incredible answer - absorbing the red ice, being impacted by the concussion of the sea water, constantly floating and floating to the endless light. Chapter 1162 Since its establishment, the black city has never been considered. One day, it will usher in a disastrous tsunami. So when it really comes, the fierce and cold black city will be directly overturned on the ground. The wharf outside the city was torn to pieces in the blink of an eye in front of the raging waves. A large ship qualified to break into the cold sea turned over and was swallowed up by the sea. Countless Desperado stood in the ruins of the city and looked into the deep cold sea, which was as thick as the darkness of the night. Now they were torn by the thunder and the dazzling thunder. Even though they were separated by endless distance, they still felt the destruction almost condensed into the essence. No one knows exactly what happened, but there is no doubt that the tsunami, which destroyed the whole black city at this moment, must have something to do with what is happening under the thunder. Tenghai always thought that he had great courage. Even when he was on a big ship and was in a situation of "being surrounded by all sides", he was still able to maintain a calm attitude. But now, his whole body was shaking uncontrollably, his face was cold and resolute, and he could not see any blood. There is no reason. He subconsciously thought of Qin Huan who left with xuancewang Does this matter to him? What on earth did they do? On the earth shaking sea, the huge netherworld ship looks very small, like a sampan, which will be knocked over by the huge waves at any time, and then torn to pieces. Xuance king stood at the bow of the boat, and the real king''s breath broke out, helping the netherworld boat to resist the terrorist forces sweeping in all directions. Looking back, he looked at the thunder that tore the darkness. He saw an angry and ferocious face. That is the manifestation of abyss will! Suddenly he lowered his head and took back his eyes. Xuancewang''s heart was beating like thunder. He found that he had obviously underestimated Qin Huan''s background. Unexpectedly, even the body of the abyss will, have been shocked? As the real king of the abyss, he can feel the anger from the abyss will, can he say Qin Huan even dared to calculate? Gudong - subconsciously swallowed his saliva. At this moment, the real king of abyss was also frightened by Qin Huan''s lawlessness. He didn''t know how to write the word "death"? However, as far as we can see, it seems to be the will of the abyss that has suffered The result is unimaginable! Abyssal will, this is abyssal will How can we calculate him Xuancewang''s face was cloudy and clear, but he was very clear that he could not reveal the fact that he helped Qin Huan enter the vortex. Otherwise, it''s not just him. The whole pulse of the netherworld king will be torn to pieces by the will of the violent abyss! Fortunately, only he and Qin Huan knew about it. As long as he kept his mouth shut, it would be OK. As for Qin Huan Hum, I don''t know what he did, but since he got angry with the abyss will, even if he was willing to be a turtle and hide in some abyss will, it''s very difficult to perceive. It''s only a matter of time before he is killed. Unless he can escape the abyss! Xuancewang suddenly froze and his pupils contracted violently between his eyes. He felt as if he had found a terrible fact. Qin Huan Qin Huan Take a deep breath and press all the thoughts in a hurry. Xuancewang''s heart beats faster, his mouth is dry for a while, and he feels his mouth more bitter. If this is the case, he is the betrayer of the abyss. Once exposed, he will inevitably end up in misery. Looking down at mianya, xuancewang saw moriran. This girl is the woman beside Qin Huan. It must be a disaster to keep it. But soon, the killing intention just poured out was pressed into the bottom of my heart Although he didn''t want to admit it, xuance Wang is really full of fear for Qin Huan now. A man who can even calculate the will of the abyss knows what else he can''t do. It''s very easy to kill mianya, but in case one day, what will Qin Huan do with him? That''s great fun! Forget it. Take this woman back to the netherworld island and put her under house arrest. She can''t lift the storm with her strength. Mianya, who was sleeping, didn''t know that she had already made a circle outside the ghost gate. Just as Qin Huan didn''t know, he had already got into the ghost gate and was dragged out by Sheng Sheng. So, in the moment when consciousness is frozen, the remaining half of the thought finally turns over, he thinks he is dead. Then Eh? I''m not dead? I''m not dead! Suddenly, Qin Huan got up and found that he was in a void. He drew a vertical line with him as the center point, which could divide the void into two parts. The left half was bright, warm and dazzling, which gave Qin Huan a familiar and close feeling. At a glance, he can be sure that this is the breath of Haoyang world! The right half is dark as ink, deep as night, cold and violent will to kill. It seems that countless shrieks can be heard in the ear.This is The power of the abyss! Qin Huan''s surprise of "death and rebirth" had not yet come to an end, and the whole person suddenly froze in place. Dare not move. Because Qin Huan found himself in a strange balance point formed by two kinds of forces. Any action of a little bit larger may break the balance, and the natural result is to detonate the two forces. The light on the left and the darkness on the right are from Haoyang world and the abyss of terror. Qin Huan didn''t know the specific power of the collision, but it was a simple thing to crush him into powder. The only thing that pleased Qin Huan was that the power balance between light and darkness seemed to be well maintained. That is to say, as long as he doesn''t make a mess of his own, at least for the moment, it''s not too dangerous. This is, of course, a blessing in misfortune. Three days later, after Qin Huan''s careful exploration, the scope of the balance point was very small, only a foot around him. After that, it was possible to ignite the war between light and darkness. Although the usable area was not large, at least Qin Huan didn''t have to stay in the same place anymore. He could move his body and walk back and forth in luxury. Of course, he should be very careful every step and never dare to approach the edge Because, what if the range of equilibrium point is narrowed? Because walking killed him, Qin Huan could not accept this humiliating way of death. Three more days passed. Qin Huan looked at the light in front of him, and his eyes showed helplessness. The world of Haoyang was so close that he could complete his return with a little jump. But now, the short distance in front of him is a natural moat that he can''t cross at all. Moreover, in the most serious case, Qin Huan found that no matter the light or the dark, the two powerful and incomparable forces did not mean to dissipate gradually with the passage of time. Instead, they are gathering It''s like a whirlpool, absorbing more and more light and dark forces, making the forces gathering outside the blank space stronger and stronger. In short, if Qin Huan had been killed before, he might have been able to be blasted. There was only a little bit of bone residue left. Now, there is no residue left. It''s really a sad fact that we have to accept. Qin Huan''s face was livid, because he found that although he was alive, he seemed to be locked in a cage that could not escape. What''s more, as time goes on, the cage is becoming more and more solid and terrifying. What to do? Wait online! But this question was doomed to no one to give Qin Huan the answer. He knew that the only thing he could rely on now was himself. Er In fact, there are exceptions to everything, such as the current situation. The small blue light lost contact again, perhaps because the light and dark forces converged and the blank space formed completely isolated Qin Huan''s breath. Of course, it''s more likely that this guy is seeing the situation wrong and has taken the initiative to hide it. After all, Qin Huan is now facing the double coverage of Haoyang and the power of abyss, which has always been taboo. In addition to the small blue light, Qin Huan could also find an object to consult. With Qin Huan''s mind turning, the "old Tortoise" was pulled in directly. His first words were crying and howling, "Qin Huan, you don''t want to live, don''t pull me together, I haven''t lived enough!" Fear of death is not false. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, not because he was angry and frightened, full of disrespectful address and tone, but because he found that the "old turtle" could sense what happened outside. Indeed, it is a "strong existence" that even the abyss will dare to betray for fear of death. This should be his ability to force evolution in order to protect his life. "If you don''t want to die with me, please help me figure out how to leave here alive." "Old Tortoise" screamed, "you ask me, who am I going to ask? These are two worlds. They are opposite forces. In extremely rare circumstances, they form the most powerful seal. With the passage of time, the forces of the world will gather more and more... " He was interrupted by Qin Huan''s sneer. His face was colder and his eyes were colder. He stared at the old tortoise and said slowly, "I''m afraid you have forgotten who is the master? Believe it or not, I''ll break you on the spot! " Come on, come on again! I will be broken if I open my mouth and shut up. It''s too deceiving What can''t be tolerated! But "old Tortoise" is not called who, so he can. "Old Tortoise" said carefully, "of course you are the master. I''m just too afraid. I''m crazy for a moment. Don''t worry about me, master." Qin Huan sneered, "are you awake now? That''s the point. How can I get out? Remember it''s the point. We can''t get dry goods Hum, I broke you! "A shiver, "old Tortoise" almost cried. Can we change our mantra? It''s really scary. If you want to cry, you have to bear it. Qin Huan is very impatient now. He is afraid that if he delays for a long time, he will be really broken Fear of death King''s idea, of course, is not to take a little risk, anything that may threaten his life, must be excluded! The idea of crazy rotation, fear of death is a powerful and incomparable power, countless years in this power, continuous spur, "old Tortoise" has long become no longer a simple shadow. Yes, there is only a small part of the origin of the abyss contained in the "old Tortoise", but this part of the origin has changed. Or rather, it starts to derive automatically, just like a piece of flesh and blood with strong vitality, which constantly splits and breeds, trying to improve itself, and finally forming a complete life. Of course, maybe the "old Tortoise" didn''t realize this, just kept moving in this direction instinctively. He is the shadow of the abyss, so he will never be free, and he wants to completely free himself from the shadow of death It is the only and best choice to become an independent individual. Although the "old Tortoise" is still a long way to go to complete the transformation, at least it has entered this road. This is the real reason why Xiaolan light should be taken into his hands at any risk. Qin Huan is not allowed to abandon it easily. Because, a has begun, the abyss of self evolution origin, its value has already far exceeded itself. Evolution means infinite possibilities! The topic is a little far away. In a word, the fear of the death king "old Tortoise" is not as simple as it seems. So Qin Huan''s problem, under the threat of the terrible death shadow, he actually thought of something vague. "Don''t worry, master. I''ve already thought of it. It''s just a little fuzzy. It seems to be too deep. Please give me some more time." "Old Tortoise" looks pale and has sweat all over his forehead. Obviously, it''s hard to think of these things at the moment. In fact, of course, he has to work hard, because what "old Tortoise" does now is the same as competing with abyss will. Fight for their memories! Strictly speaking, the "old Tortoise" and the abyss will share the same source. After the origin has the ability of evolution, the two sides already exist equally in terms of level. Of course, the power gap in the real sense is still large, which makes people despairing. But now, it''s not who''s more powerful, coupled with the will of the abyss, which is calculated by heart and unprepared, that has been stolen part of the memory. Whew - whew - "old Tortoise" gasped heavily, his face was pale, but his eyes were full of joy, "master, I think of it!" He didn''t know that Qin Huan''s heart was shaking now. Seeing his face was expressionless, he just thought it was the impatience of waiting, and he didn''t dare to show his skill. Next, there was a break from time to time. The old tortoise said a lot. Generally speaking, there was no way to leave the prison. In fact, the way is very simple, that is to make yourself a part of light and darkness. Everyone is the same, Qin Huan has become a part of the whole balance, which will not be broken. But all things in the world are like this. It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do it. For example, incarnate light and darkness Not to mention how, this matter itself is a paradox proposition. Light and dark are two forces that are absolutely opposite and cannot coexist. When two sides meet, they have to fight each other and fight each other to death. To be bright, to be dark Why don''t you go to heaven? But "old Tortoise" grabbed this memory. I''ve tried my best. Please don''t break my poor expression. Qin Huan didn''t doubt whether he had done anything. He was afraid of the title of the dead king, so he never dared to play the cat. Waving his hand, Qin Huan dismissed the "old Tortoise". Qin Huan thought it was impossible, but he found that it seemed to be the only solution. Light and darkness, darkness and light It''s not a fusion between the two sides, but a combination of light and darkness This is probably a further transformation than you have me, I have you - I am you, you are me! The difficulty is not so big. What should I do? I don''t know how long ago, Qin Huan opened his eyes slowly in the prison of terror formed by the world power of Haoyang and abyss, and he seemed to grasp something. He looked up at the top, then slowly looked down at the bottom of his body. With Qin Huan as the center, the whole cage was completely divided into two parts. This is the power of the two worlds, the balance of which leads to However, light and darkness are like boiling oil and cold water. Why can they keep this kind of peace when they touch each other?Qin Huan didn''t know the reason, but he had a kind of understanding. If he could understand this, he might find a way to incarnate light and darkness. What is it? He stared at the junction of light and darkness, his pupils slightly lax, unconsciously, into deep thinking. Chapter 1163 Between the light and the dark, they are not really in a state of absolute stillness. They are in the process of flow, or rather, in a process of exchange and exchange. Of course, it''s not appropriate to use the word "communicating with each other" here, but it''s really circulating between the light and the dark. this is a fact that Qin Huan found after observing for a long time, which is due to Qin Huan''s "staring at" the abyss all the time, which is barely a way to see. Otherwise, if you change to another person, you can''t expect to gain anything even if you stare and explode your eyes. Because, to see the connection between light and darkness, we need a pair of eyes that are good at catching, but not just a pair of eyes. What''s more, it''s powerful enough and sensitive enough. It''s better to have many other auxiliary factors. For example, Qin Huan integrated the origin of the abyss and obtained the abyss''s approval. Although these things are left to the one on the throne of nightmare, there are still some remains of influence. In addition, there are sun and moon force fields, jade Bi foetus eggs, Taixu sea crossing bell, and even Qin Huan''s own qualifications All of these make him understand the complicated relationship between the light and the dark in front of him. It''s really complicated! They are very different. They are opposite to each other, but light and dark can keep calm and even circulate. Light into darkness, there is equal quality of darkness into light. The light that infuses the darkness becomes darkness. Into the darkness of light becomes light. It''s very awkward, even very wordy, but it''s something that we have to spend a lot of ink to explain here. But why? Qin Huan''s eyes were more dazed and his pupils were more lax than before. Even though he saw this, he didn''t know why. It''s like a very difficult calculation problem. Even if you give a clear and correct answer, you don''t know the process of calculation, it will still be full of fog. Qin Huan subconsciously reached out his hand and held his five fingers forward, as if trying to catch something. ¡­¡­ Haoyang world. endless clouds and mist, so that the whole Castle Peak most of the hidden inside, hazy bubble like phantom, not here in heaven and earth. There is sunshine on the top of the mountain, on the broad and soft reclining chair, now half leaning on a languid woman who just woke up. Women are very beautiful, but they are like green mountains, giving people a kind of vague, strange feeling like the sky far away in front of them, which is totally unpredictable. At this moment, she was half asleep and half awake, and her lips and teeth were slightly open, and she murmured, "stupid!" I don''t know if she is dreaming. But the clouds all over the sky prove that this woman is not dreaming, because with her voice falling, the clouds outside the mountain suddenly boil. It''s really boiling. Originally, it''s a gentle, quiet and harmless cloud. At this moment, it''s crazy and violent. Therefore, the green mountains, which are half hidden between heaven and earth, are completely cut off from the heaven and earth at this moment. The woman on the reclining chair at the top of the mountain opens her eyes at the moment. Her eyes are so beautiful and bright as the stars in the sky. "The secret of the origin, is it something that a little guy like you can understand?" The tone is a little helpless and proud, because in this realm, even the existence of the source of consciousness can be regarded as incomparably excellent. Let alone, that kid is not only aware, but also has clearly "seen" the running trace of the original rules. At this point, although his accomplishments are still poor, the boy''s qualifications are no less than those of all known people. Sure enough, the person she chose in person was still a bit aggressive and didn''t lose her face too much. For this reason, I''ll help him. If I''m lucky, this kid may get a big surprise Well, maybe I think too much. After all, it''s not a little difficult to get a surprise. It''s just a thought. It''s lucky to get it. It''s no pity to miss it. The only thing that feels a little helpless is that if she does this, she will lose a lot of her hard-earned strength. Well, it''s hard to lie down in a comfortable chair and bask in the sun half asleep. Well, that''s right, that''s it! It''s really very hard to confirm myself. There is a little helplessness on the woman''s face and a little sadness. When can she leave the mountain smoothly if she goes down like this. Forget it. It''s useless to think so much. I hope that kid can be more competitive and don''t waste her hard work. Of course, it''s still on the bill, and I''ll write down one more stroke Hum, I have to let this kid remember that her advantage is not easy to take! I don''t know what to think of. The woman''s eyes show a little bit of shame and annoyance. Then she hummed and raised her hand forward and forced it to fall. Her fingers are white, slender and really beautiful, but it''s such a beautiful finger, but it contains unimaginable power.Dong - a dull sound, the whole green mountain is shaking, a circle of wave visible to the naked eye, swing away from the place where the woman''s fingers fall. When it spread to almost the whole green mountain, all shrouded inside, but with an amazing speed, it contracted into a little. Then a visible finger mark appears in front of you, and you can even see the fingerprint inside it. At the next moment, the finger mark is out of sight. It''s like a shadow, disappearing in the world. ¡­¡­ The cage of light and darkness is obviously stronger and more terrifying than before. Qin Huan lay on the balance point and looked up at the black and white lines. The blood vessels on the surface of his eyes were dilated due to congestion, which made his eyes red and full of fatigue. Observation takes energy, and the amount consumed is not a small amount. Let alone, Qin Huan now wants to solve the questions about the exchange of light and dark forces, which undoubtedly greatly increases his energy consumption speed. I can''t support it. Qin Huan sighed secretly. He wasted a lot of time, but like the first time, he didn''t get anything at all. Everything seems to be in vain, it seems to be reading, a question that can never find the answer, which will undoubtedly make people feel desperate. Qin Huan is no exception, but he is strong enough to suppress this emotion. When his consciousness was frozen by the extreme cold, he thought he was going to die, and finally he could survive, and he had earned it. Even if he died in the end, he has lived for a long time. Let alone, Qin Huan had the chance to choose to put a big fireworks before he died - the power of the two worlds, Haoyang and abyss, which were converging and growing in number. Once detonated, the power would be very terrible. This is a huge fireworks! "Maybe, when I die, I can shake both worlds Ha ha ha, that''s really a blast... " Like the old tortoise, he endured loneliness and lived in this prison. It was not Qin Huan''s style. It was better to die vigorously. In murmuring, Qin Huan closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep almost for a moment. Just after Qin Huan fell asleep, the empty space in front of him, a trace of subtle fluctuations, emerged slowly. The light and darkness that maintain the balance suddenly vibrate slightly and begin to release a trace of destructive atmosphere. But in the end, disaster did not come. The power of light and darkness gradually calmed down. In the void, a beautiful finger mark appeared in the wave of the silk swing. Without hesitation, it fell directly on Qin Huan''s eyebrow. Pa - a light sound, like a slap, blood and flesh slightly downward concave, like at the moment, there is really a slender finger, point in the heart of Qin Yumei. Boom - at this moment, Qin Huan thought that there was a world explosion. The sleeping consciousness, which had no time to react at all, had been torn to pieces. There is no light, no darkness, no time and space. Everything is at the beginning. In this chaotic state, Qin Huan''s consciousness suddenly revived after many years'' pause. However, before he was shocked or curious, why did he appear here? The world in front of him suddenly changed. Chaos is divided into two parts, half of which is bright, dazzling, half of which is dark, cold, violent and heavy. This scene is like a flash of lightning, coming across the endless time and space. It strikes Qin Huan''s consciousness heavily and tears the endless sea of fog that covers the whole mind. Is the reason why light and darkness can be integrated and exchanged is because their essence is basically the same? It seemed to be just a layer of window paper, but without this scene, Qin Huan could not have imagined that there was such a relationship between the light and the dark, which were opposite in nature. Chaos is divided into two parts, achieving light and darkness. One rises and the other sinks slowly. On the basis of light and darkness, the outlines of the two worlds emerge, and with the passage of time, they start to evolve little by little. Qin Huan tried to stare at the evolution of the two worlds, but the harder he tried, the more blurred the picture was. Although he could not feel his own eyes, he had the unbearable sour feeling, and could not help closing his eyes. When Qin Huan opened his eyes again, he saw the dividing line between light and darkness above his head. He raised his hand and touched his eyes, which was indeed tears. The sour feeling hasn''t completely disappeared yet. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed it, and then pressed his eyebrow hard Well, something''s wrong At this moment, when rubbing his eyebrows, he seems to touch something. It''s cool and soft like Women''s fingersThis feeling, only a moment, has disappeared. But Qin Huan''s face became more strange, because he was sure that what he had just experienced was not a dream. If it is not a dream, it is someone who has helped him to see the origin of light and darkness. It is undoubtedly a very difficult thing to do this, but Qin Huan just knows that there is a person around him, probably able to do this. She''s a woman, too! Teacher liao Or rather, it''s Liao Shi''s noumenon. Who is she? We need to know that Qin Huan''s cage is the combination of the power of Haoyang and abyss. Mysterious and powerful, like the little blue light, she chose to stay away. She dared to step in, and seemed to succeed. Qin Huan didn''t know that when the finger marks came, the power of the two worlds almost broke out, otherwise he would be covered with cold sweat. After all, in a deep sleep, with no reaction at all, he lost his life - it was terrible! Take a deep breath and press the complicated thought. Qin Huan looked at the darkness at the top of his head and at his feet. His eyes were blooming. Light and darkness are one. How many people dare to believe if they do not see it with their own eyes and look at the two worlds of Haoyang and abyss? Whether further divergent thinking can be understood as that, in essence, the two hostile worlds are the same. Because the light and darkness that gave birth to them all came from the endless chaos. If so, that is to say, there is no difference between the creatures in the abyss and the people in the Haoyang world. It''s just that living in different worlds gives them different kinds of power. Is this the reason why Liao Shifu has different attitudes towards the creatures in the abyss? Sure enough, she knew that for a long time. "The same, you are the same There is no difference between light and darkness Then when light is achieved, darkness is achieved... " Qin Huan murmured and closed his eyes again. But this time, instead of sleeping, he kept repeating what he had seen in his mind. In the light and darkness, the passage of time lost its meaning. When Qin Huan opened his eyes again, he did not know how long it had passed. But it doesn''t matter, because there is no concept of time between light and dark. "Probably, that''s it." Qin Huan got up in a whisper. After a little silence, he walked to the light. One step, two steps, three steps A meal at your feet! Because this is the boundary of the equilibrium. Qin Huan took a breath, raised his feet and stepped forward. He closed his eyes Nothing happened and everything was as peaceful as ever. It''s a success! ¡­¡­ After the tsunami, the reconstruction of Heicheng was completed soon. What was completed faster was the wharf on the cold sea outside the city. A big ship, with the sea water up and down swing, into the sea conditions have been mature, but after the initial excitement, no one is willing to take the first step. There is no doubt that great changes have taken place in the cold sea, which is likely to be a chance But it could also be catastrophe. Fox old face iron green, leave from the dock, he tried everything, no one is willing to take him to sea. Or rather, in the next few months, the big ships at the terminal will continue to be in repair After all, it is necessary to give a statement to the outside world and avoid being too counselled. But advice is advice! Spit out a spit hard, fox old is preparing to say what, facial expression suddenly tiny change, his figure moves to soar to the sky. Soon he went back to the Inn and closed the door. Shua - in the shadow distortion, no shadow devil appears, "what''s the matter?" Fox old too late to answer, a direct turn, with the magic surge, a sealed iron box, appeared in the hands. At this moment, the surface of the iron box is bright, and there are magical patterns like living things, which are constantly wriggling and interwoven, and become four words - waiting for my return. Fox old, shadowless evil look at one eye, full of excitement, at the same time laugh. They knew that the young master would never have an accident. If a character like him was guarded by a real king, he would die easily. Although I don''t know where Qin Huan is now, since he left this sentence, he will definitely come back. "After that, black city will be our home." "Well, here we are, waiting for the young master to come back." Chapter 1164 Step into the bright, warm and friendly atmosphere, and pass it on. Qin Huan knew that from this moment on, he had returned to Haoyang world. Looking forward, Qin Huan saw a bright and vast map of stars. It is composed of numerous light spots, some of which are larger and some of which are very small. The subconscious eyes widened, because Qin Huan suddenly found that each one represented A world! Yes, this is Haoyang. It is different from the abyss, but there is no essential difference. The abyss is one layer after another, and Haoyang is like an island distributed on the sea. The distance is different. After the shaking, Qin Huan''s face was shocked. It turned out that this was the real appearance of Haoyang world. Hundreds of millions of creatures were born out of it and live in the endless world of Haoyang. However, a few people have seen it. It really looks like it. If you think so, Qin Huan is very lucky. But why should we present the whole picture and shadow of Haoyang world to him? Is to let him choose, from which place to return? Apart from this, Qin Huan could not think of any other possibility. It would not be Haoyang world. In order to recognize his achievements in the abyss, Qin Huan should choose the fief? For example, Qin Huan''s ruling territory can be reached wherever he wants. Tut Tut, that''s a fantastic novel! Taking a breath, Qin Huan felt a faint but incomparably cordial breath from the star map in front of him. He looked at the past, and then the star map was enlarged and pulled closer. A small light spot appeared in front of Qin Huan. It''s really small. Qin Huan couldn''t even find the location of this light spot on the star map before if he didn''t enlarge it a lot. Here is His hometown! It''s where Ning Ling and you Ji are. Qin Huan was very excited. Many years have passed since he left across the border. He thought of returning to Haoyang world and finding the way to return to his hometown as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, the world of Haoyang is so intimate. Looking at the light spot in front of him, Qin Yusheng has a glimmer of enlightenment. As long as you reach for it and don''t be repelled by the world breath, you can enter it directly. Go home, I''m going home! Haoyang star map is vast and boundless. I don''t know how many big and small worlds it breeds, but no matter how many places it passes through and how powerful it has, there will always be only one home. Yeah? Qin Huan frowned slightly, because at this moment, he felt a trace of abnormality from the light spot in front of him. It seems that it''s a kind of strong breath More than one, in the world But Qin Huan was very clear that as a small world, it was difficult to breed a real strong existence. Moreover, these strong breath made him feel strange. Something''s wrong! Qin Huan''s face was gloomy. Just then, the light in front of him flickered slightly, and a trace of darkness was released. Although weak, he did not hide Qin Huan''s perception. His eyes suddenly coagulated - the breath of the abyss! As a man who had just been killed by the will of the abyss, Qin Huan could not make a wrong judgment. What''s going on? Why is there a deep breath? Qin Huan raised his hand and shook it forward. The dark breath fell into his hands. Sacrifice Call This seems to be a special ritual in the abyss, where sacrifices are exchanged for abyss power, or abyss creatures are summoned to project. Roar - at this moment, a bloody roar of anger broke out in Qin Huan''s ear, and he was very angry at him for intercepting his sacrifice. There was a chill in his eyes. Qin Huan snorted heavily. He clenched his fingers and said "pa". The dark breath in his palm was broken. The roar of anger turned into a roar of panic, which was mixed with the pain. Qin Huan did not delay any more, and disappeared after one step. ¡­¡­ Huge underground grottoes, countless torches burning, but even so still can''t, dispel the darkness on the altar. The thick black air billows, making a sound similar to the surging of liquid, just like the cooked porridge, "gudu" and "gudu" keep bubbling. Under the altar, dense figures, constantly kowtow and worship, reciting the low and strange syllables. The atmosphere is cold and terrifying! The woman tied to the wooden frame is the sacrifice of this sacrifice. She has seen it with her own eyes. Several of the sacrifices in front of her are coming to an end. Her face is extremely pale. If she could, she would rather choose to end her life than go through the obviously inhuman suffering. Obviously, sacrifice is not qualified to choose the way of death. Gudu - gudu - the sound of bubble breaking becomes more and more urgent, the black air rolls more violently, the worship figures under the altar show fanaticism one by one, the eyes look forward to horror, and the recitation speed is faster.Adults from the abyss will come at this moment. This woman is the best sacrifice captured this time, hoping to satisfy adults and give them more dark power. Snap - a light sound, the black air of violent rolling suddenly broke from the inside, and then a slender palm came out of it. As a sacrifice of the woman, suddenly wide eyes, showing fear and despair, unbelievable, the face is more deeply painful. Abyssal creatures It''s an abyss creature In her mind, she can''t help but think of the horrible situation caused by the coming of the last abyss creature. That kind of power is so powerful that it is unimaginable. It has absolutely terrible destructive power for flesh and blood. Even the elder Ximen, he could only barely support himself. At last, he was the abyss creature and dissipated himself in the world. Otherwise, I''m afraid that all people have been swallowed up by the darkness. Today, for her reason, there is another abyss creature called Disaster will start again, and she is the source of this disaster. Wow - the altar was in a state of uproar at the end of the stage, even the recitation was stopped, but soon they reacted, their eyes were wide, showing endless excitement. An ordinary sacrifice, unexpectedly called to, from the abyss of adults And most of all, the dark palms now. Its appearance is white and slender. It is a man''s palm. Compared with the creatures in Haoyang world, it has no difference. They all know that creatures from the abyss, the more similar they are to flesh and blood, the more powerful they are. "Welcome to Haoyang!" Under the altar, the most front-line prayer roared excitedly. He raised his head and showed his face. Most of his face was covered with dense black snake scales. His eyes became like those of snake eyes. Now his body was shaking with excitement. After only two dark baptisms, he became the leader of this stronghold. If we get another baptism of darkness, our strength will surely rise dramatically, and even have a chance to truly transform into a demon creature and become a real big man in the dark world. As soon as I read this, half snake people were more excited and recited in their mouths became extremely high and blazing. Behind him, a large number of dark believers, along with the leader, sang and praised with their utmost strength and welcomed the adults from the abyss. It seems that they felt their sincere invitation, and the palm with black air came to a slight pause. They turned their hands to grasp it and tore it hard. In the sound of breaking, the door of a passage looms in the dark air, and the creatures called from the abyss come down. Boom - the whole grotto suddenly shook, and all the dark believers kneeling under the altar suddenly stopped breathing and their hearts almost stopped. At this moment, they feel a big mountain, directly pressing on their head, and the breath of hunters from the top of the food chain, which is so terrifying and despairing. The half snake man''s eyes were full of vibration and ecstasy. Although he had expected it, he never thought that the strength of this adult was so powerful. He forced himself to resist the shaking of his heart. He barely looked up. What he saw was a very handsome face. The luxurious black robe, with indifferent and cold eyes, is full of mysterious, noble and powerful atmosphere. Especially, the taste of darkness If darkness can be divided into levels, then the darkness in the adult''s body is the most powerful night in the world and the source of all darkness. Pure, pure and powerful. At present, this is definitely the top big man in the abyss, a powerful existence that they, the dark believers, have never been exposed to. Half snake man''s excited tongue must be knotted. At this moment, he is absolutely convinced that if he can please this adult, he will be able to transform into a demon creature smoothly, and he is an extremely powerful demon. The great people in the abyss will never come to Haoyang easily. This is what the ancestor of darkness has told every believer for a long time. Therefore, there must be a reason for the coming of this great man. In the eyes of the half snake people, the only possibility is, of course, the offerings imprisoned on the altar. Fortunately, I restrained my desire before. Without moving this beautiful woman, she could lead such a powerful abyss to come. There must be a secret in her. Taking a deep breath, the half snake man raised his hands and said in the most respectful tone, "noble and powerful adult, this is the gift for you. Please accept the worship of the humble and dark believers!" Gu ling''er''s eyes widened, looking at the figure of the dark fallen altar. His body trembled slightly, and his face was unbelievable. There are some subtle changes in his facial features, which are more three-dimensional and aesthetic. He looks much more handsome than before, but no matter how he changes, the familiarity between his eyebrows and eyes cannot be fake. But how could it be, how could he return through the call of the dark powers? "Qin Brother Qin... "Qin Huan''s face was pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, he met Gu ling''er just after his return. This girl is definitely one of the few really important people in his life. "Soul!" But soon, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed cold and murderous. She was obviously the sacrifice placed on the altar at the moment. If it''s not the right time, Qin Huan will intercept it, and the consequences will be unimaginable! Pa - Gu ling''er''s side surface, the rope gathered by the dark power is broken, her body is soft and falls into Qin Huan''s arms the next moment. "Brother Qin, it''s you It''s really you Where have you been over the years... " Gu ling''er''s appearance has not changed much from that of that year, but the years still leave traces on her body, fade away the acerbity and show the mature charm. I have combed the woman''s bun. It seems that she has married. There was a flash of guilt in Qin Huan''s eyes. He had left for a long time, and even her marriage was absent. "I have been to many places over the years, and I will tell you when I have a chance. You''re in a weak state. Don''t talk first. " Gu ling''er suddenly stared, suddenly thought of something, and tried his best to scream, "brother Qin Huan, hurry up Go to save Ximen elder... " She was so anxious that she fainted in the dark. "Soul!" Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. He raised his hand and fell on her. Fortunately, he just passed out in a coma. There was no big problem. Qin Huan kept a strength in her body and kept her weak body warm. Qin Huan looked up at the bottom of the altar. Half snake people have been silly, staring at the scene in front of them, feeling that the whole person is like, being hit by a thunderbolt in the forehead. The sacrifices they seized were known to the adults coming from the abyss, not only to each other, but also to each other. Just now, Qin Huan''s face changed, and he saw it clearly. It''s over! be finished! Who can tell him why the great men in the abyss know a woman in Haoyang world? There is no logic at all. It doesn''t make sense at all! But logic, obviously, is not something that should be considered at this time. Half snake people are sweating and stammering: "big My lord Let me explain I don''t know. You know this lady... " He has a lot to say or even think about. As long as he can keep his life, he would rather make the most vicious dark contract. It''s better to work than to die. But it''s a pity that Qin Huan didn''t give him the chance to continue talking. With a muffled sound of "poof", the head of half snake man was broken. The face of half human and half beast was so ferocious that it broke into countless pieces. "Ah!" The grottoes are in a mess. Seeing the leader being killed, countless dark believers are cold. "Forgive me, my Lord!" "We have absolutely no intention of offending you!" "Please forgive us for our sins!" Qin Huan frowned slightly and swept the whole grottoes. He could feel a faint abyss power from these people, which was not pure, obviously mixed with some other things. After absorbing this power, their life characteristics have changed At least, it''s not pure flesh and blood. The frown was even tighter. Qin Huan snorted coldly. Good people didn''t do it. They had to do it for a little power. They didn''t do it. Putong - Putong - in an instant, with the cold hum falling, all the dark believers fell to the ground in the whole grotto. That point in their bodies, the weak abyssal force, was directly scattered by force, turning into black gas and disappearing in the air. After that, Qin Huan hugged Gu ling''er, absorbed himself a little, raised his hand to cut through the space and stepped into it directly. ¡­¡­ Roar - in the roar and roar, the giant white bone is smashed by the force of darkness, the mountain has no bone and spouts blood, and the chest "crackles" makes a random noise. At this moment, I don''t know how many bones are broken. After a series of retreats, I fell to the ground and a few more mouths of plasma were ejected, mixed with visceral fragments. The whole person''s breath was like a punctured balloon, falling down madly. "White bone adult!" Several friars surrounded them, looking anxious, with fear in their eyes. Elder Ximen was dragged by demonic creatures and killed on the cloud. The only white bone adult who could resist the invasion of darkness was defeated by chariot battle. The rest of them seemed to have no choice but to wait for death. The dark power of breaking the white bone giant quickly condenses the shadow of birth. It is striking that he is a big man with a single corner on his head and not completely demonized. In his wild laugh, he raised his finger and pointed at the terrible scar between his eyebrows. "The mountain is boneless. You almost killed me with one hand. Didn''t you expect there would be today? Ha ha ha, today is your time of death. You, the remaining evils of the evil way, will be buried in the dark! " "Protect white bone adults!" In the roar, several figures fly to the sky, but at a faster speed, they are directly hit back.The smell of darkness twined around them, and the flesh and blood came into contact, "zilala" terrible corrosion sound, shrill scream into everyone''s ears, let them face pale. "Merge the power of darkness and you will be reborn, even stronger Otherwise, these people will be your next fate. If they are corroded into bones under the dark force, then the soul will dissipate in the pain! " Yila - the space is suddenly broken. The big one in the wild laughter, the sound of "bang" on his body, directly explodes in all directions. The strong dark power erupts, the crazy surge wants to reunite the body, but the killing power is too strong, it has exceeded its endurance limit. "No!" With a scream of desperation, the dark forces completely collapsed and disappeared in the tumbling. There is a dead silence between heaven and earth! Everyone stared at the torn space in front of them. The next moment, the cold voice clearly came into everyone''s ears. "Whoever dares to do it again, this is the end." Chapter 1165 Surrounded by them, the mountain, which was seriously injured, had no bones, and suddenly stared. The voice This voice Whew - bleak and sharp broken empty syllable, coming out of the space crack, it is obvious that a certain existence is coming at an amazing speed. Crack - crack - in the syllable of crack - crack, a crack appears in the center of space tear, and spreads to all directions. Boom - with the huge sound of space collapse, a figure stepped out, black robe without wind automatically, strong breath swept ten directions in a flash! He held a woman in his arms, who was in a coma. At the moment, he seemed to notice. He looked down, and his eyes met shanwugu. After a little pause, he smiled, "potato, I knew you wouldn''t be killed easily." The mountain has no bone to seem to cry to smile, the corner of the mouth shook several times, "you rotten taro still lives well, I certainly will not die!" Potatoes Taro Well, it''s all about what it is and what it is. The friar of the devil Kingdom beside me feels like he''s going crazy. What time is it? Do you want to make fun of it? However, the good news is that the strong man from the broken space seems to be the friend of the white bone adult. If this is the case, with his help, we may be able to make it through. This time, the encirclement of the dark forces. A monk of the devil Kingdom bowed his hand and saluted, "if you can help me today, I will remember the great kindness of the devil kingdom!" "Cough, cough..." Shanwugu suddenly coughs violently, staring at the talking monk of the devil way, his face is strange. The magician was at a loss. He thought to himself, what do you think I do? Seeing how he coughs, I''m afraid that the powerful one who has not much left in the devil''s way coughs out his lungs. Qin Huan raised his hand and pressed it down. "Well, don''t be so excited. I haven''t been killed. I''ll cough myself again." Looking at the bewildered monk, Qin Huan said lightly: "but you really don''t need to ask me, because this is what I should do originally." "There is an old way between the Lord and me?" the monk said subconsciously Shanwugu finally stopped coughing and gasped well: "of course, it''s old, and Yuanyuan is not small Although the small world of the devil Kingdom has been broken, when you entered the year of worship, you should also visit the holy palace, and you don''t think that this person is familiar to you at present? " He waved his hand hard, with a tone of excitement. "What are you doing? Don''t hurry to see your majesty of the devil kingdom!" Qin Huan is still alive. He is back. Although the dark forces are very powerful, and even Ximen lonely city, they can barely resist the demonic creatures. But at this moment, shanwugu did not doubt whether Qin Huan could solve the immediate danger - because Qin Huan had given him a belief of "invincibility" since many years ago. It seems that all the dangerous obstacles are false in front of him, which may be called Confidence like a fan! Your majesty? The demonic friars stayed for a while, because the name has not appeared in their ears for a long time. The small world of holy land was broken, and the foundation of the whole magic road was almost destroyed. They became bereaved dogs and fled in panic all day. What do you think every day? Continue to survive, so that the inheritance of the magic way will not be broken When they were most desperate and scared, someone told them that his majesty had come back? They fled from the dark camp. Their faces were pale and then they were happy. The devil took action. This man will surely die. Thinking like this, the speed of escape is a little slower. Turn around and look back. At the next moment, their eyes trembled and almost jumped out of their eyes! He only saw Qin Huan raise his hand, as before when he kneaded the black poison Mang, and suddenly clenched his five fingers to the empty shadow coming from the sky. The space suddenly twisted, like opening the mouth of terror, and swallowing the shadow of demon lord. "Ah!" The sky is filled with rage, pain and roar, and the endless dark breath is shaking. Some of them are directly collapsing, revealing a huge and incomparable dark shadow, which is the body of this demon creature. At the moment, he turned his head suddenly and stared at Qin Huan with bloody eyes, showing endless resentment, "I want you to die!" The next moment, a little bit of the dark air, suddenly crazy surge. The monks in the dark camp are a little scared. They think that the devil is going to move seriously. This man will die soon! Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and he saw the dark atmosphere of the explosion, and his eyes showed a trace of ridicule. "Want to go? It''s too late. " With a flick of the sleeve, the scream suddenly rang out, and the dark breath, thick as cumulus clouds, was torn to pieces in an instant. See far away, all tentacles into a group, has run a distance of demon creatures, now the whole twisted into a group, was completely suppressed by invisible forces. The monks in the dark camp, whose heart stopped immediately, are also a man of status. If they have any other choice, they will not let themselves behave in such a disgraceful way.But it''s not allowed! The breath of Qin Huan''s body in front of him felt as boundless as the sea. Any spray could swallow him up. Don''t run away and die? But the blood Octopus never thought that even the strength of sucking milk had come out, and the explosion of darkness could not cover the fact that it was going to escape. Qin Huan caught him. Unless he wanted to die, begging for mercy was the only thing he could do. The monks of the dark camp, who have not exploded their eyes, react very quickly. After a short shock, they turn around and run away. But they can finish the movement smoothly, that is, turn around, and then one by one become a wooden post, "PATA" and "PATA" fell to the ground. One by one stare inside, full of fear, but can not control themselves, a word can not say. The blood Octopus had no time at all. He paid attention to the life and death of his subordinates and watched Qin Huan get closer and closer. He was afraid of the rising tide. "My Lord, it''s all my fault. Please give me a chance. I''m willing to make a dark pledge to be loyal to my lord..." Seeing Qin Huan''s eyes didn''t change, the blood Octopus almost peed, "I can help detoxify, yes, detoxify! The Taoist friends of the devil way have been hurt a lot by me before. I can recover the toxins in their bodies! " Qin Huan frowned slightly. Seeing that he finally had a reaction, the blood Octopus quickly said: "it''s true. It''s better for you to keep me." Chapter 1166 Shanwugu was in a trance, and his voice was floating in Qin Huan''s eyes. "Well, he was right. There were many people poisoned." Qin Huan twists his fingers. "Then let him live first." The eyes are cold and indifferent. "I''m sure you won''t run around." Blood Octopus nods desperately. Whew - the figure of Ximen lonely city flashed in front of him and looked at Qin Huan and said, "maybe I should have gone with you that year." Although it is calm on the surface, the waves are rolling in the heart. It''s only a few years. For friars like them, it''s a flash or some exaggeration, but it''s not long. The more the road climbs up, the more difficult it is. It''s gratifying to have three or two points of improvement in hundreds of years. As you can see, Qin Huan''s strength has been improved. Maybe there are hundreds of thousands of points? It''s unbelievable if you don''t see it with your own eyes. Qin Huan smiled and shook his head. "Ximen, you are worried about your wife and children, but I have no way to go. Otherwise, I will not go out." The face of Ximen lonely city is slightly stiff. Qin Huan took a look at him, turned his head and looked at shanwugu again. He lowered his head and couldn''t see the expression. Taking a breath, Qin Huan said, "come with me." Give Gu ling''er to a nun with two eyes shining. Qin Huan flicks his sleeve and disappears with them. "Your Majesty''s strength It''s beyond the world! " "The magic way has been in decline for many years. Now your majesty is back. It''s time to return to the peak!" "Dark and immortal, their good days are over!" The excited people in the devil Kingdom almost shake into a sieve, but they don''t know their emperor''s majesty. Now their mentality has collapsed. Ning Ling and you Ji disappeared in the World War I when the holy land of the devil kingdom was destroyed! Qin Huan''s voice was shaking. "What''s going on?" At this moment, his face was gloomy, and he wanted to drip water. His body was stiff, and his face was pale. Take a deep breath. Qin Huan closed his eyes and opened them again. "I''m sorry, it''s not for you." Ximen Gucheng laughs bitterly, "understand But your current strength is really a little intimidating. " His heart was full of anger, but he could hardly breathe. This is not "frightening" two words, can be summarized. After looking at Qin Huan, he continued: "we have been looking for the whereabouts of Ning Ling and you Ji all these years, but we can be sure that it is related to the two camps of darkness and Xianyuan." Shanwugu said: "in those days, the dark night God sign colluded with the dark camp and joined hands with Xianyuan to break through the small world of the devil way. The battle was extremely fierce. But according to the summary afterwards, it was probably the main purpose of the two sides to capture Ningling and Youji." "In that war, there was a fight between the dark and the immortal source. With the exploration of these years, Ningling and Youji were probably captured by each other." Simon''s lonely city rubbed his chin. "In fact, it''s a place that I''ve always been unable to figure out. You''ve left the world. Can they still take Ningling and Youji ahead of time and use them to threaten you?" Qin Huan was silent, but there was an idea in his heart. They were arrested, which was probably related to the wanhundao. Someone knew Ningling''s identity and tried to seek benefits through her. What about you Ji? Why was she arrested? That doesn''t make sense. But at this time, Qin Huan didn''t have the heart to think about it at all. The explanation was either reasonable or not. Ningling and Youji have been taken away by others, so far the safety is unknown He wants to kill! With Qin Huan''s strength, his mind moved the whole world. He was in the range of perception. Maybe accuracy was not enough, but his general position was not wrong. "I''ll be back soon." He took a step in his speech, and the space suddenly twisted, hiding his figure. ¡­¡­ Duanyun mountain, the headquarters of the dark camp, is shrouded in darkness all the year round, with no light to shine on. All of a sudden, a loud noise like thunder, the dark breath covering the sky and the sun, directly cracked from it. The violent force surged like the tide and rushed into the broken cloud mountain. Countless pavilions and temples hidden in the dark collapsed in the mournful cry. "Enemy attack!" "Who is so bold to break into my dark holy land?" "Dying!" In the chaos, several figures rose to the sky. They were fierce and murderous. The strong and dark breath was frightening. Qin Huan stepped out, raised his hand and pressed it down. With a "Dong" in the void, the mountain was formed in a flash. Several strong men in the dark camp rushed into the sky. Their faces suddenly changed. Without waiting for them to make a sound, the whole man was just like a fly and was directly swatted out. Poof - poof - there is a blood spurt between the seven orifices of the mouth and nose. Several of the bodies are twisted together, and the flesh and blood are large and cracked. You can see that the air is more than the air. Qin Huan had no scruples. "Unbridled! Who dares to break the cloud mountain! " A deep roar sounded from the mountain. At the next moment, a big hand rushed to Qin Huan and grabbed it.This big hand is like a claw. Although it has five fingers of people, it has sharp claws. Its surface is covered with thick scales, which is ferocious. What''s more, the breath released by this big hand is so terrible that it seems to break the whole sky! Qin Huan gave a cold Snort and a fist went forward. At this moment, there seemed to be a roar in the void. An empty shadow emerged from behind him. It was the Titan of the abyss! The combination of light and darkness comes from the powerful blood power of the abyss. Even after entering the Haoyang world, it can still use some points. At this moment, with Qin Huan''s hand, the shadow of Titan in the abyss hit, and the lightning and flint collided with the big hand. "Ah!" The howl of pain suddenly rang out. There were claws covering the large scaly hands, which directly collapsed and broke. Countless broken bones and rotten meat were scattered. The terror power they carried was like a meteor shower falling from the sky. On the broken cloud mountain, countless holes, big and small, were smashed. In the blink of an eye, I don''t know how many monks in the dark camp who practice here died. "How dare you hurt me, damn you!" Rumbling - the whole duanyun mountain is shaking, and the horrible dark breath, like the awakening of a volcano, erupts from it. It is as thick as ink, covering everything, only vaguely visible, two big red lanterns hidden in the black fog. Qin Huan was cold on the face, and his tone was indifferent. "Dark night God, I didn''t want to say goodbye, but I saw you become a monster." The two lanterns in the thick dark breath suddenly expand a few minutes at the moment, revealing a little round pupil, which is actually two horrible eyeballs! "Qin Huan, it''s you. It''s you!" "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that you could come back alive. OK, it''s so good!" Rumble - loud sound comes from the dark breath, accompanied by rolling rocks, the whole duanyun mountain is shaking. One skull has been drilled out, but it can''t be seen at all. In the first half of the constellation of night God, two sharp angles with threads have been drilled out, bending back like a knife As far as the appearance is concerned, it is an ugly goat. It''s true that goats are ugly because some of the huge protruding abscesses on their faces have been broken, and the yellow and white pus flows out continuously. They are piled up with scarlet meat, making people''s chests tumbling. Now, on this ugly head, blood eyes were fixed on Qin Huan, and there were cruel and violent people. "In those days, you almost killed this seat. Although it was blessed by misfortune, it has today''s powerful power. But this hatred, this seat remembers in the heart every moment, does not dare to forget for a moment "Now that you have come back, how can we not be ecstatic? Qin Huan, welcome the last nightmare of your life! " Qin Huan shook his head. "Quack!" Is he here to listen to people''s nonsense? After being transformed into a demon creature, the wrath of the dark night God eroded the mind and spirit with violent and destructive desires. In the face of Qin Huan, he could not control his emotions at all. Of course, I don''t want to control it. In the eyes of the dark night God, it''s easy to kill Qin Huan with his strength today. No, it can''t be so easy. Let him die Qin Huan must know how stupid it is to offend a noble demon creature. Despair and suffering will be the only thing left in his remaining life! With a grim smile, the dark god took his hand, and the endless dark breath broke out in a flash, drowning Qin Huan''s figure. "This seat will let you taste all the unbearable pain in the world, and then devour your soul full of resentment and despair, and become a part of my strength." "You talk too much!" Boom - the dark breath is broken, the dazzling light is like a sharp arrow, tearing countless holes from the inside. "Impossible!" Night God screamed, eyes out of control, showing a sense of fear, "light purification, how can you control this power." He was about to run away, but before he left, he was covered with light. There was a shrill cry in the mouth, and the dark breath of the night God seat was like the frost covered on the window paper under the hot sun, which disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. The light fell on the body, and immediately came out a strong corrosive sound, "Zi Lala" blood and flesh were damaged, emitting a large amount of black smoke. Qin Huan stepped forward, and now he is in a constant flow of light between the pores of his whole body. It is dazzling and can''t be looked at directly. The space is blurry because of the light. It''s dignified and solemn. It''s instinctively awesome. "The world of the devil kingdom was destroyed in the first World War. You took one person and gave her to me Otherwise today, I will destroy the darkness! " "Qin Huan, you dare to kill me, never want to see your woman again!" roared the dark god in the light Sure enough, they took one of Ningling and Youji. Qin Huan gave a low roar, and his body unleashed the power of light, which was like a big day of human shape."I don''t accept threats!" He can''t compromise, or he will save Ning Ling and you Ji. He is just a fool. If you don''t say it, you will kill one by one, you will not believe in the monks in the dark camp, and you will not be afraid of death. "Ah! Help me, help me! " "Don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" In duanyun mountain, a large number of monks in the dark camp were pierced by the light and nailed to the ground. Their bodies shrieked and shrieked as they twisted. Chapter 1167 The dark night God was really afraid. He felt it from the light. Qin Huan''s firm will never flinch, and he would be killed if he continued to resist. "Stop, I say I say!" Qin Huan flicks his sleeve, and the light suddenly fades away. The sound of "zilala" terror and corrosion stops. "I have limited patience. I will only give you this chance. If you dare to cheat me, you will be ready to be destroyed by the light." Dark night God seat is full of dark breath, covering the rotten body, looking at Qin Huan''s eyes, showing a sense of panic. "Qin Huan, I can tell you everything, but you must promise not to kill me, or I will not say a word even if I die!" "Say." He didn''t get the guarantee, but he hesitated, but Qin Huan''s eyes were getting colder and colder, which made his heart tremble. "We did catch Youji, but I don''t know why. It''s the will from the devil world. After the capture, you Ji is sacrificed to the devil world through the altar. " "Don''t kill me. You will never find it. The entrance to the devil world!" Qin Huan''s voice was low. "Can you open the entrance?" "Yes, I am the highest level demon creature in the world, and there is an induction between me and the demon world." After looking at Qin Huan, he continued, "I can open the passage and help you find Youji." Qin Yu said: "now, let''s start!" "No, I need..." Qin Huan interrupted, "if you can''t, you will die!" The night God bit his teeth, "OK, I''ll try my best!" He took a look around, "but you have to take back the power of light purification." Qin Huan''s mind moved, and the light suddenly disappeared. He raised his hand and pointed out the bright light. He fell into the cloud breaking mountain and formed a dark black hole. "Don''t play tricks, you have no chance." Shua - when the figure moved, Qin Huan backed away. Dark night God took a deep breath and suddenly let out a scream. In fact, he didn''t lie before. With his own strength, he couldn''t open the channel connecting the devil world. But Qin Huan had no choice. Boom - the breath of darkness erupts, forming a dark vortex over his head, from which the terrible phagocytic force erupts. "Ah, my power!" "Dark night God, what are you doing?" "Let me go, let me go!" On duanyun mountain, many monks in the dark camp who escaped from death are now in panic. In the roar, the dark breath inside their bodies was forced out. This process is no less than the pain caused by being raw and extracting blood and meat, which is unimaginable. But their screams of pain did not affect the dark god, who was trying to control the whirlpool. Without careful preparation and a large number of offerings, even if he was killed, it was impossible to open the channel. Plundering the dark breath of these people is the only option. Boom - the whirlpool above the head suddenly turns up, and the phagocytic force released rises sharply. In the whole cloud breaking mountain, all the dark breath is extracted, whistling into it. The monks of the dark camp in the scream are all silent at the moment Or rather, it is because of the horror and pain that we lose the strength to continue to make a sound. Their bodies, visible to the naked eye, quickly become shriveled, and gradually lose all the light between their wide eyes. Qin Huan looked at the whirlpool in the sky without expression. He felt a very different strong breath, gathering in the center of the whirlpool. Cold, violent, full of the desire to destroy, this is probably the power from the devil world! The dark god suddenly roared, "great dark gate, come to your strength!" Boom - a deep and loud noise came from the vortex. A gate, which was completely dark and had no trace on the surface, emerged from it. Then, there was another loud noise. The whole gate was shaking violently, and a gap opened slowly. Boom - endless dark breath, surging out of the crack, powerful and incomparable breath, instantly breaking the sky inch by inch. "Who is calling for my coming?" The body has shrunk a few circles, the weak dark god seat, the whole person creeps down, "I summoned your will, please come, destroy the enemy in front of me!" He stared at Qin Huan, his eyes full of resentment and pride. To open the door of the world, that''s what the top devil can do. He is far from this realm. So from the beginning, the purpose of the dark night sign was to open the door of darkness and summon the power of powerful demon creatures to kill Qin Huan. Now, he did it! "Darkness can do anything, but you need to be ready to meet my offerings." There was a grim smile behind the dark door.Dark night God stretched out his arms, "of course, as long as you kill him, the world is your hunting ground, I can provide you with seven days." "Close." With the sound of satisfaction, the door of darkness makes a loud noise again, the harsh sound comes out, and the cracks in the door keep opening. A sharp claw came out of it, grasped the door of darkness and made continuous efforts to squeeze out the whole body. But it''s too slow! Qin Huan took a step forward, and the dark night God could not even capture his shadow''s moving track, so he came to the dark door in the center of the vortex. Reach out and grab the claws. "If you want to come out, I''ll give you a hand!" Boom - the door of darkness vibrates wildly. It seems to bear some terrorist force, and the opening speed is suddenly accelerated. The claws were pulled out constantly, and there was a roar behind the door, "who are you?" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "A debt collector!" "No, let me go! You let me go! " The claw that came out of the dark door struggled desperately to retreat, but Qin Huan could not resist the pulling force. "Close the door of darkness, close the door of darkness!" Terror creatures from the demon world roar. The whole person of dark night God is confused. Who can tell him what happened? Big eyes, big eyes, big eyes, big eyes The eyes almost cracked and the body trembled because it was not an illusion. Qin Huan didn''t speak, but turned his head and looked at the dark god seat, which looked very frightened. He stiffened suddenly, then bowed his head. Close the door of darkness? If he dare to do so, he will be torn to pieces in an instant. "Humble thing, what are you waiting for? Close the door of darkness!" The roar behind the door was full of panic. Because he felt the most terrible darkness in the world from the hand that held him. It sounds like a joke, but it''s a fact of the day. Because everything in the world has interval limit, and darkness itself is also divided into different equal steps Demons exist in darkness, but they cannot live in all darkness. In front of us is the darkness like an abyss, deep without bottom, infinite without end. Once swallowed up, we will never be free. The demonic creature behind the dark gate is so frightened at the moment that it can be sure that once it is pulled out, it will only be destroyed. "Let me go! I can promise you anything you want! " Qin Huan narrowed his eyes. "You take a woman from the world, give her to me, and I will let you go." Retroportal depression into silence. Qin Huan sneered and made a strong effort. The door of darkness roared louder and opened wider. The dark breath surged out, and you could see a huge and incomparable black shadow, struggling wildly to escape. It will be born, pulled into the world! "Wait, I say, I say!" The demon creature screamed in horror, "there was a woman who was sacrificed into the demon world. She seemed to have a very big secret." "But before the devil world finds anything, the woman suddenly disappears. We can''t find her again!" Click - Click - the claw seized by Qin Huan, the scales were broken instantly, the blood of the black devil flowed out of it, and the earth made a loud noise. At this moment, Qin Huan, as a whole, instantly turned into darkness, just like an endless abyss, where the light would fall down and be swallowed up. The voice behind the door was full of fear, "really, it''s true, I didn''t cheat you!" Pure and extreme darkness constantly intrudes into its body. Everything it passes through is frozen and frozen. It is proud of its vigorous vitality and has no resistance in front of the darkness. Qin Huan shouted, "you lied to me!" His voice is like a ghost from the bottom of the abyss. The syllables are strange and cold. Most of the claws that have been pulled out of the dark door no longer exude black blood out of the broken scales, because they have frozen, and the surface of the black blood scab appears pale. Mixed in the devil''s blood, the eyes fall on it, then the irrepressible self instinct produces endless fear. "No, what I said is true!" The voice behind the door was more frightened, "let me go, please let me go!" Qin Huan grasped it more tightly. His five fingers fell into flesh and blood. "You lied to me." The terror creature from the demon world began to go mad when it smelled the smell of death. The "boom" was heard through the dark door. The shadow could see its huge body tumbling violently. But all this was in vain. After Qin Huan caught it, it was completely imprisoned. "Kill me, and you will become the enemy of the demon world, the Supreme Lord of darkness, and avenge me!"Screams of despair. Qin Huan repeated for the third time, "you lied to me!" Click - Click - in the sound of breaking, the claws are pulled out of the door, and cracks begin to appear on the surface, which are dense one after another, extending continuously and finally falling into the dark door. The howl of pain from the high, gradually become weak, until completely disappeared. Boom - the door of darkness is broken and becomes a myriad of dark breath. However, instead of breaking up, they circle around Qin Huan and make a "boom boom" sound, just like the roaring waves. Dark night God swallowed hard and spit. The door of darkness was broken because it had lost its calling object. In other words, the most powerful existence in a demon world has been completely killed. Qin Huan turned around and left. The endless darkness moved with him. He walked among the nine days and roared like thunder. Seeing him go away, the night God''s eyes flashed over the ecstasy, he turned around to escape, but all the actions were ended in turning around. All of a sudden he emerged, a deep darkness, like a swamp, wrapped him in it. Dark night God seat''s face is full of panic, but the struggle can only accelerate. His speed of being swallowed, just a little bit, disappears in the dark. Pa - is like a bubble breaking. The darkness is the same as when it appears, without any omen. With the constellation of night God, it seems that it has never appeared in the world. Chapter 1168 Qin Huan, who bathed in the darkness, incarnated in the darkness and manipulated the darkness, actually believed the words of demon creatures behind the door. Qin Huan could really feel the despair and fear in his heart before he died through the dark power that invaded his body. In that state, the devil creature had little chance to cheat him. So the big probability is that you Ji really disappeared as he said. Qin Huan didn''t know the reason, but he had a bad feeling that he would never find her again. It was so bad that Qin Huan lost his mind completely in the dark state. If it wasn''t for a little instinct restraint, he would hate to destroy what he saw now. You Ji disappeared She disappeared She disappeared Every time this thought turned around, Qin Huan''s eyes were full of destruction and violence. Like a wild beast out of control, he is just driven by instinct to find another woman who is very important to him. Without Youji, Ningling could not be lost any more. This might be Qin Huan''s only remaining obsession. At this moment, there is darkness covering the sky and the sun. Its scope is so large that you can see it clearly in every corner of the world. There are endless shadows on the ground. It seems that forever darkness will come! Despite the distance, but all eyes, still uncontrollable, showing deep fear. It''s a powerful realm that they can''t imagine with their power level, such as ants beside the volcano. Any burst of power is enough to burn them to ashes. Ximen Gucheng stared, though he had known for a long time that Qin Huan''s realm today was not something he could speculate about. But now, feeling the darkness on the distant sky, which roared forward, he still renewed his cognition of Qin Huan''s upper limit of power. But what happened to Qin Huan? He could sense the bloodthirsty and violent in the dark breath. Shan Wugu''s face was heavy. He took a deep breath. "One of Ning Ling and you Ji, I''m afraid something happened." His eyes showed worry. Qin Huan felt strange to him at the moment, only the smell of destruction and killing remained. This is obviously extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you may even backfire on him. He grew up with Qin Huan when he was young. Of course, he knew his friend''s heart and nature well. The more serious his feelings were, the more hurt he would be. If it''s as he guessed Qin Huan is in danger! Ximen Gucheng smiled bitterly, "what we can do now seems to have to wait. Qin Huan is in the present state. You and I will die together." It''s terrible! The dark breath is just a big mouth, which has been opened. It is necessary to tear up and devour all the existence that dare to block in front of it. Xianyuan is an honorific name, which may be interpreted as the source of Xiandao. Although, almost all the creatures in the world don''t know what fairyland is. However, there is no doubt about the power of Xianyuan. When the darkness is raging, only the area it protects can enjoy peace. Under the guidance of Xianyuan, the new Xianzong has been rebuilt. It took less than a hundred years to collect disciples, and it reappeared some of Xianzong''s demeanor. Today, dozens of fairy mountains, high or low, are suspended in the air, all of which are lush and luxuriant trees. Countless immortals and birds are flying in the air, and clouds are swirling in the deep. From time to time, there are several animal roars between the pavilions and pavilions, just like a fairy family. But now, Xianzong''s auspiciousness and atmosphere are completely absent. Countless monks with wide robes and long sleeves gather to look at the sky like enemies. The darkness is coming in like a tide. You can hear it in your ear. It''s like a thundering roar. It''s frightening to enter the bottom of your heart. Although there is still a long way to go, at this moment all monks here understand that the target of the dark attack is Xianzong. "Not long ago, Xianyuan felt that the powerful cross-border breath fluctuation should be the power from the devil world." A strong immortal said in a deep voice. "Isn''t it the devil who comes?" Another Xianzong strongman opened his mouth and frowned, "haven''t they given up yet?" "Hum! With the protection of the source of immortality, what if it''s the devil who comes? " However, the monk of Xianzong who said this quickly turned pale. The darkness is like the abyss and the prison. It''s a kind of feeling from a long view, but only when you are really close to it can you feel its horror. At this moment, dozens of fairy mountains are in silence. The clouds and mist were dispersed by the strong wind, and the thick ancient trees were uprooted. They were involved in the mid air and smashed, and the boiling water was scattered. The flying fairy birds fly away in fear and cry. The wild animals desperately hold their heads and shiver on the ground. Roar - the shadow of the sword rises from the sky, sweeping all directions. It seems that everything can be cut before it stands in the dark. The sword holding immortal sect came forward with a cold face and a cold voice: "Xianyuan and the dark camp have already reached an agreement. No matter what the reason, if you don''t leave again, it will be regarded as a violation of the agreement and will bear the punishment of both sides!"Boom - the breath of darkness erupts in an instant, condenses the big hand of terror, and grabs it boldly forward. Xianzong Jianxiu''s face was shocked and angry. He never thought that the other side would say nothing, so he started directly. In particular, what scares him is that the power contained in this attack is powerful and inconceivable. "Cut!" With a burst, the shadow of the sword suddenly fell and collided with the hand of darkness. The sword is full of momentum, but it makes people stare at it. At the moment of collision, the shadow of the sword is directly broken. Then Xianzong Jianzong, the whole person, is directly photographed and flies out. In the middle of the sky, people have burst, turned into a mass of flesh and bones, and become a big red flower. The hand of darkness continued to clap to the people of Xianzong, growling in a low and cold voice. From the breath of darkness, it said, "take her Give it back to me! " "Bold!" "Evil animal, how dare to hurt people in our Xianzong!" "I''d like to invite Xianyuan to kill this tusk!" All the people of Xianzong were shocked and angry. They ran away in a panic and roared angrily. They could look at the dark eyes, and still could not suppress their fear. With the power of Xianjian, he was killed face to face. The devil who came to this world, his power was terrifying. But fear is fear. They don''t feel despair, because Xianzong has Xianyuan More precisely, Xianyuan is the root of Xianzong''s existence! "Congratulations to Xianyuan!" The monks of Xianzong roared in unison. The fear in their eyes immediately dissipated and sparked with excited light. It seems that they have seen the scene of Xianyuan fighting the darkness. But nothing happened. Boom - in the great bang, the dark hand smashed a suspended fairy mountain. Some of the monks who were weak in cultivation and did not leave were torn to pieces before they could make a scream. Then there''s the second, the third With the power of horizontal pushing, the dark hand destroys everything, screams incessantly, and the monk of Xianzong who fled in a hurry turns pale. They couldn''t figure out why Xianyuan didn''t respond? "Congratulations to Xianyuan!" A monk of Xianzong howled bitterly. His chest was stained with blood. He looked back at the highest fairy mountain. All the monks of Xianzong know that Xianyuan is there. But in response to his silence, the immortal monk was engulfed by the dark power in the tragic smile. With a loud sound, the breath completely dissipated. "Give her back to me!" In the dark, the roar rang again, full of Madness at all costs. Boom - another dark hand appears, and the speed of the destruction of Xianzong Xianshan suddenly doubled. "Escape, go to Xianyuan!" "Xianyuan will surely save us!" Monk Xianzong''s eyes are red and he tries to escape. The dark power is so terrible that anyone who tries to stop it has been killed. Powerful monks can escape, of course, but there are weak people everywhere, even the newly rising Xianzong. With the destruction of fairy mountains, all they have to wait for is the end of destruction. Those who are weak and weak can live in Xianzong. They are either the pillars of Xianzong in the future, or the relatives of Xianzong. Either way, as they were killed in large numbers, the blood color in the eyes of the monks of Xianzong was becoming more and more intense. Xianyuan is an important place of Xianzong. No one is allowed to enter, even if it is a monk of Xianzong. A large number of Xianzong friars gathered outside the highest Xianshan mountain. There was resentment in their blood eyes and despair that could not be hidden. Because, Xianyuan blocked Xianshan and refused to let them in! "Xianyuan, do you want to open your eyes today to see us all killed?" A monk of Xianzong roared and his eyes were streaming with blood and tears. His family members are all buried in Xianshan mountain. Now they are suffering from inner pain, which can not be understood by outsiders. Xianshan is silent. The immortal friar howled, and his figure rose to the sky. He collided with the dark hand and exploded immediately. "Done!" "Better die than bite him!" "How can we wait for the death of our immortal monk?" Whew - whew - one after another, like moths and fire, they rushed to two hands of darkness. After a few breaths, nearly half of the strong people accumulated in the past hundred years of Xianzong have been lost. A sigh sounded from the immortal mountain, and the blockade suddenly opened, pulling the remaining immortal monks into it. The space is slightly distorted, and a shadow emerges, gazing at the power of darkness, saying: "these years, I have been uneasy, and now I have come to repay." He raised his hand and pressed it forward. In an instant, hundreds of millions of sword lights appeared, interwoven with each other, forming a blockade in front of him. Boom¡ª¡ªBoom - two dark hands seem to perceive something, abandon the immortal mountain that has not been destroyed, and bombard hundreds of millions of sword light blockade. Pieces of scales were smashed by the sword light, and turned into the power of darkness. But the hand of darkness did not stop, and the power of bombardment became stronger and stronger. "Give her back to me!" Qin Huan stepped out of the darkness and turned into a black eye. He stared at Xianyuan, rolling to destroy and kill. In the Xianshan mountain, the monks of Xianzong were brought into it and fell to their knees one by one. "Xianyuan, never let this man go!" "Half of the immortal sect has destroyed this man''s hand. He must pay for his blood debt!" "Please Xianyuan kill this tusk!" Xianyuan Feiying smiled bitterly. If Qin Huan could be killed successfully, he might have done it. How could he bear it until now. Take a deep breath and stop the people of Xianzong from continuing to talk. He said: "in those days, it was really our fault. Today you have killed countless people, and you should resolve some of the anger in your heart. I hope you can stop at this point." Qin Huan punched, "give it back to me!" Boom - sword light block violent concussion. Xianyuan virtual shadow''s face changed greatly. The next moment, the shock wave sweeping the whole block hit the edge and turned back again. Then Collapse inside! àØ - in the loud noise, Xianyuan suddenly retreated, his illusory figure trembled violently, which aroused the ripples like water lines, and his eyes showed the meaning of vibration. This power is stronger than he expected. "At that time, I had to fight because I was under the control of human kindness. I didn''t want to do that. But I can tell you the truth. It is true that the woman who is in a coma has dissipated herself before she can be sent out of this world! " Xianyuan spoke at a very fast speed, "what I left here is only a projection. Even if I was killed by you, I just lost some power. "If you can give up, you will be rewarded. Please think calmly and make the right choice!" In response, Qin Huan howled, "death! Damn you! " Boom - his robes are bulging, his black hair is back stirring, and he has endless dark breath, which is bursting out from within. In a flash, the world is in darkness All night long! Chapter 1169 The violent will eroded the spirit of mind. Qin Huan''s will was lost. Now he is in the dark, and there is only destruction and killing left. Kill! Kill! Kill! Put everything in front of you into hell, and taste all the extreme pain in the world in the endless wailing. The dark backfire has begun! When Qin Huan was completely assimilated, he would never have a chance to wake up and become a killing machine controlled by the dark will, falling into the abyss forever. Qin Huan was about to sink for a moment. A little cold breath suddenly came to his mind. If there was a choice, "old Tortoise" would be happy to see Qin Huan play himself to death, and he would be free again. But here is Haoyang world. The shadow of the abyss is the mud in the snow. It can''t hide. So Qin Huan could not die, at least not now. "Master, wake up quickly, master!" Qin Huan''s dark eyes full of murderous ideas, appeared a little wave, filled with the dark atmosphere of heaven and earth, and suddenly fell into stagnation. Taking a deep breath, the darkness in his eyes faded a little bit, "what''s going on? It''s really brilliant and awe inspiring to attract so many young and powerful people to travel in the endless sea." The crew talked about it in succession, and their eyes were mixed with awe and envy. The one eyed man said coldly, "shut up and do a good job!" The prestige of this man was obviously very high, and the crew were scolded to shut up. When he reached the bow, his eyes swept over the friar who was flying to the boat at the moment. The one eyed man''s mouth was hooked, showing a sneer. In the endless sea of "the land of rioting", these people are lucky to come out half alive. Chapter 1170 "Hello!" After being patted on the shoulder, Qin Huan had no choice but to turn around and look at the petite woman in front of him. Her name is Yunshi, identity After entering the xuanming realm, Qin Yu is a new acquaintance. "Qin Huan, what are you doing here? We''ve already started boarding. My brother and they''ve left first. Let''s hurry. " He said, "let''s go. We have no good places. The scenery is said to be very beautiful on the way to the endless sea." Qin Huan stopped quietly and nodded, "OK." Cloud division also doesn''t care, still in his side twitter, excited when dance twice, laugh very loudly. Get on board smoothly. The three men have occupied the second floor near the ship''s side. It''s not too far forward, but the view is very good. As for the three best horizons, only those who are strong enough and have a certain identity can be qualified to go up. "Master Yun, come here!" The young man on the left stood up and waved. His eyes fell on Qin Huan, showing some anger. He can''t figure it out. Why does cloud master favor this kid? What does he have besides a good-looking leather bag? Master Yun grabbed Qin Huan and pushed him over. He waited until he was seated, and then he let go. He said excitedly, "brother, you are very powerful. You have grabbed such a good position." Yunche smiled and waved. "Thanks to Zhou Cheng, he has the fastest body method, so he can take the first place." Zhou Cheng is a quiet young man with a very shy personality. After hearing this, he blushed a little and waved: "thanks to brother Huan. If it''s not him, this position will be taken away." Mr. Yun asked two questions. When he boarded the boat and occupied the seat, Zhou Cheng was only one line faster than another group of people. Both sides arrived almost at the same time. Obviously, the other side chose to avoid. Zhou Huan pretends to be calm, but he can''t cover his eyes and eyebrows. "Hi! It''s not a matter. Some people are like this. The more you tolerate them, the more arrogant they are. It''s better to be tough. " "Hum!" Not far away, there were three friars on the other table. One of them snorted angrily. His eyes were not good. The two companions next to him stretched out their hands and gave him a sign in their eyes not to worry. Zhou Huan responded with a sneer: "you see, some people are just like this. It''s really ridiculous to look fierce and cowardly." "Well, don''t make trouble," said yunche The scenery of the endless sea is really excellent. The water is very clear and transparent. You can see the big fish swimming in the sea when sitting on the boat. Yunshida is excited by the introduction of Xiaoxiao. Zhou Huan chuckles and makes Yunshi laugh more happily. Zhou Cheng sits next to him. Only when he is questioned by Yunshi can he squeeze out one or two words. Seeing that, yunche shakes his head secretly, thinking that his sister won''t like the gourd with a saw mouth. The atmosphere is quite harmonious. Only Qin Huan frowned, and Yu Guang glanced at three monks not far away. It''s bloody. It''s not heavy, but it gives him a gloomy feeling, and the smell of killing lingers These three people are by no means ordinary. Although the conflict did not break out, it is clear that the other side is already in mind and has written a note for Yunshi, yunche and others. There was a little hesitation at the bottom of my eyes. Finally, I went along with them. If I reminded them before I left, I would be full of my heart. The property of the endless sea is the same as that of the xuanming realm. The first half of the journey is very quiet. The sea can be seen from time to time, dotted with islands in the blue sea. Most of the trees are lush, with monkeys living on them, and seeing the great ship passing happily. The brave monkeys, running into the sea in groups, climbed all the way up the ship and asked the monks for help. Looking at the familiar movements, it''s obviously not "the cultivation of Tongtian sword school!" The exclamation rang out one after another, and the eyes of all the people were amazed. Yunche took a deep breath and said, "let''s go, too." Several people got up in succession. Master Yun turned his head and stamped his feet. "Qin Huan, what are you doing? Hurry up, no one will wait for you this time. Let''s go! " Qin Huan stood up and bowed his hand. "Thank you for your attention all the way." Master Yun stared. "Brother Qin wants to go by himself?" Yunche frowned. "It''s very dangerous in the endless sea. It''s very dangerous to go on the road alone." Master Yun nodded in a hurry. "My brother is right. You are too dangerous alone. I''d better join us." Qin Huan shook his head. "You are very kind. Qin has a heart. I can''t say clearly for some reasons. I have to go on alone." He took a step and paused a little. "You''d better be more careful with those three people." Do not want to do more entanglement, the figure whistling away. Cloud teacher watched him go away, his face lost. This made Zhou Huan very angry, lowering his voice and roaring, "who does he think he is? I dare to venture into the endless sea alone, waiting to lose my life! Also remind us to be careful, just three of them, dare to do harm to us? Funny! "Yunche raised his hand and interrupted him. "Taoist Qin is kind, too. In a word, it''s right to be cautious." He glanced at the rest of his eyes, and three people had left not far away. Although he did not pay attention to them deliberately, he had no sense of when they left. He took a breath and reached out to master Yun. "Let''s go. If we are destined, we will see each other again." Chapter 1171 The name of endless sea "the land of riot" is really loud. It is extremely dangerous for most of the people who break into the practice under the source God. But in Qin Huan''s opinion, compared with the black cold sea in the abyss, it is at least a few levels worse. Let alone, today''s Qin Huan is stronger than when he entered the cold sea The combination of light and darkness can not only bring benefits, but also bring benefits from the abyss in the world of Haoyang. Everywhere in the world, where the light shines, there is shadow, which is a part of darkness. Light and darkness coexist against each other. Wherever there are two sides, it is Qin Yu''s domain. The wind roared, the turbid waves rolled, and the loud sound of "boom" came into Qin Huan''s ears. Qin Huan moved forward calmly, surrounded by darkness. He is like a dark shadow, converging all his breath and marching towards the "land of riots". The reason is very simple. Qin Huan''s purpose is to cross the endless sea. As long as he can do this, it will be enough for him to achieve fame. On this basis, it would be better to have less trouble. Qin Huan thought it was very good to hide in the dark and avoid unnecessary accidents. But the reason why accidents are called accidents is that they are not considered. The darkness surrounded the interior. Qin Huan stopped and looked into the distance. The fury was releasing. In this violent atmosphere, he felt a little abnormal fluctuation, his face could not help becoming strange - there was a secret place to open. As I have said before, in the second half of the endless sea, "the land of rioting", terror is extremely terrifying, but it also breeds many opportunities. The secret place is one of the most attractive. Most of the secret places generated under unknown reasons are guarded by powerful creatures, which can be harvested after killing. This was also one of the famous options Qin Huan had considered before. Because of its uncertainty, it was finally excluded. But now, Qin Huan''s luck was very good this time. It was not long before he entered the "riot place" that he knocked down the secret place. Despite the chaos of Qi and Qi between heaven and earth, Qin Huan sensed that there were many friars. It seems that this secret place has attracted many people since it was opened. Maybe now there has been a fierce battle outside the secret country. It should be noted that the friars who broke into the "land of riots" had lost more than half of their lives, but a considerable part of them died in the hands of fellow travelers. Do you want to come over and have fun? Qin Huan hesitated a little. It''s really one of the best choices to become famous. Maybe he can get unexpected results. But it will obviously delay time. Qin Huan has only one month to go through the endless sea. Compared with this, the reputation gained by wandering in secret places is much smaller. Forget it, or don''t do much. As long as he crosses the endless sea, he can achieve his goal with great probability. When Qin Huan stopped thinking, he turned around and was about to leave. The secret environment opened and spread. More and more monks will be attracted. This place will soon become a place of right and wrong. Since I don''t want to wade in this muddy water, it''s better to leave as soon as possible. At this time, the sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, two voices one before and one after, tearing the wind and waves. It was a woman who escaped. Seeing Qin Huan''s darkness, her eyes were suddenly bright, and she rushed to him without hesitation. "Daoyou help me!" It''s also a woman who chases, with cold eyes like a knife. Qin Huan had no interest in the matter of dodging and retreating to block the sword for others, even though the woman''s skin bag was pretty pretty. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan reacted so quickly, and had no pity for her. The woman who escaped from her life rolled her eyes, felt the sharp breath of the crazy woman behind her, and could not help but fear. She threw a ball at Qin Yu, frowning slightly. Qin Yu was about to keep away, and suddenly stopped. Pa - reach out and hold the ball with five fingers. In the world of mind, the "old Tortoise" is very excited, "yes, it''s pure soul breath!" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He held the ball tightly. The "old turtle" was the shadow of the abyss. After defecting, he could not get the recognition of the abyss''s will. If you want to live, you need to constantly add strength. The significance of the existence of nightmare animal world lies in this. After entering the world of Haoyang, how to make the "old Tortoise" live for a long time has become a topic in front of Qin Huan. Originally, Qin Huan wanted to enter the peach blossom garden first, and then use the power of the so-called holy land to find treasures that could supplement the power of the "old Tortoise". But I don''t want to gain today. Although we don''t know exactly what the magic of "old Tortoise" is, there''s no doubt that little blue lantern values him. At this moment, Qin Huan made a decision. He wanted to break into this secret place. Chase women and drink low, "give me beads" ! " He raised his hand to Qin Huan, and the air suddenly burst, sending out the extremely sharp breath. Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, and the space was as turbulent as the spring tide. He immediately submerged the sharp breath, and chased the woman out with a dull hum.She took a deep look at Qin Huan. Her reaction was decisive. She turned around and disappeared in the sea. The woman who was hunted must react faster, and she has already escaped without trace. These two girls are smart enough. Otherwise, Qin Huan doesn''t mind. Let them taste the taste of provoking him. He didn''t want to waste time with them. Qin Huan took several steps one after another, and his figure ran through the storm. The secret place is at the bottom of the sea. It''s an independent space. The power from the secret place pushes away the raging sea water and forms a blank area. Under normal circumstances, the higher the level of secret environment, the stronger the power released and the larger the independent space formed. Qin Huan fell into the sea and looked at the secret place in front of him. After glancing at it, he could roughly judge the coverage of the secret place. It''s not particularly big. At best, it''s a medium level secret place It''s a little strange that the secret place that can produce and supplement "old Tortoise" strength beads is only a medium secret place. Qin Huan was puzzled, but now that he had come, he would know the answer sooner or later. As expected, a lot of monks have gathered outside mysteries, feeling the residual waves in the sea water, obviously they have already handed over. Qin Huan soon found out the reason why they started fighting before the secret place was fully opened. In this space area, there is a huge and incomparable black stone. Now, there is a crack on the surface of the black stone, and the sun is constantly pouring out. Obviously, the black stone in front of us is the carrier of this secret place. We only heard the sound of "whew". A ball shot out of the crack, through the blank area, and beyond the secret place. Boom - the fight broke out in an instant. A dozen monks fought fiercely. Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and didn''t fight. Because the "old Tortoise" told him that the ball was only stained with some breath, and the real treasure was still in the secret place. Several bad eyes fell on Qin Huan, but only here. Before the secret place was completely opened, no one was willing to start the war lightly. The competition for the beads soon came to an end. The successful friar turned pale and held the beads tightly, obviously paying some price. The rest of the competing friars showed restraint despite their bad looks. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed. It seemed that if he had run away and chased two women before, he would have had a long-standing grudge, not just to fight for the ball. The thought was fleeting. No matter what the truth was, it had nothing to do with Qin Huan. He didn''t care at all. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the black stone cracks, and the continuous sunlight came out. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes. He wants the treasure in this secret place! Half an hour later, there were many more foreign exchange gathering monks in the secret place than before. One of their eyes fell on Qin Huan and stayed for a while. It''s him! This man was one of the three people who had a conflict with Zhou Huan on the big ship. Unexpectedly, he separated from his companion and appeared here alone. But at this time, Qin Huan was not in the mood to take care of him, because the cracks on the black stone were getting bigger and bigger The secret place is about to open! Boom - all of a sudden, a low, dull sound came from the Blackstone, pushing away the blank area formed by the sea water, and immediately stabilized. This means that the secret place has been opened! "Go!" "The treasure is ours!" "Who dares to fight, directly to the killer!" Wait for everyone, without hesitation, rush into the blank area. However, when people enter the blank area, they find that they still can''t enter the secret place inside the Blackstone through cracks. "Hateful, it''s the secret place of selection!" A friar growled. The "land of rioting" is famous for its chaos. The secret environment created by it is also chaotic. There are all kinds of it. The so-called select secret place is one of the more disgusting ones. It allows monks to enter and the secret place opens. But this doesn''t mean that we can enter the secret world smoothly. On the contrary, the real test is just beginning now. Only a limited number of monks are allowed to enter the selected secret realm. If the number of monks exceeds the quota, the secret realm door will be closed. If it is opened forcibly, the secret place will self destruct and no one will benefit. "Go away!" In the roar, a friar put out his hand, punched a man around him, and hit him hard to fly out. This blank space is the place of selection. When the number of people is reduced to meet the limit of opening secret environment, it will open itself and pull the selected people into the secret environment. Then, the secret place will be hidden, and the monks who are excluded will lose all opportunities. Since the beginning of the competition, it has entered the white heat. Except for the companions with themselves, all people around are enemies. Because of this, most monks who enter the "riot place" choose to walk alone with their companions, except for those who are very confident in themselves or don''t know the height of the earth. It was also for this reason that yunche kept Qin Huan. Zhou Huan also laughed at him.Qin Huan didn''t enter the arena. There are too many people now. It''s not too late for them to get rid of a group. In short, he is determined to obtain the treasure of this secret place. In front of Qin Huan, these people were killing each other. The bloody and screaming were meaningless. Because of the result, when he saw the ball, it was doomed. Arrogance? From Qin Huan''s point of view, it''s not good. In fact, these monks are not qualified to fight with him. However, it is necessary to be careful. On the surface, no one knows whether the opponent is hiding a strong card. Qin Huan was not the only one who waited. After all, the later he got off the court, the more he could retain his strength. We all know the truth of taking advantage of what he did. Red feather is one of them. When he arrived, he had already found Qin Huan and frowned. In fact, it''s not clear why Chiyu always feels uneasy when facing Qin Huan. Because of this, when he was on the boat at the beginning, he and his companions stopped the most tyrannical ChiYan. Instinct told him that it was better not to be the enemy of Qin Huan But now, he''s here. And the things in the secret place are the task of Chiyu. He must get them. Take a deep breath and spit out. It seems that this time, there will inevitably be conflicts. Qin Huan suddenly raised his head and took a look at Chiyu. The eyes were very indifferent and there was no mood fluctuation. But it was the look in his eyes that made Chiyu suddenly freeze. The cold came out from the bottom of his heart, and the whole seemed to be frozen. Fear is all over the mind! Next moment, in the eyes of Chiyu, Qin Huan moves. He took one step and directly broke into the secret space. He was greeted by three fierce attacks from different directions. After entering the arena, you can certainly retain your own strength, but it will also become a target for the monks to attack jointly. Boom - the thick darkness erupted in a flash, like the thick ink, which immediately released and filled the whole space. "Ah! What! " "Break it for me!" "Go away!" Roar and roar, from the dark, accompanied by a muffled sound. One after another, they were hit hard and flew out, their mouths and noses were full of blood, and their eyes were full of fear. Only through personal experience can we know what happened just now. If it wasn''t for that man to show mercy, they would have died. Although the treasure is good, it needs life! The monks who escaped from the dead did not dare to stay any longer and left quickly. They have been injured and in a weak state, so it is inevitable that no one will move their mind. Of course, the faster you escape, the better! In the end, when the darkness goes down, the whole secret place will fall into silence. Not yet out, waiting for the benefit of the people, subconscious eyes, throat rolling up and down, mouth full of bitterness. Script, it shouldn''t be like this! We haven''t been on the stage yet. There''s no time for all kinds of means to be used, so it''s over? Not willing, very not willing, but so what? Just now those people''s fate, they saw it with their own eyes, even if they changed it into their own, where could it be better? Red feather swallowed hard to spit. He stared at the darkness in front of him. He was very glad to stop red fever before. As for the task Yes, I ordered you to get the things in this secret place at any cost. For this reason, I even gave him a powerful treasure. But now, red feather is very sure, even if he really used, the results will not change. At any cost Cough, it doesn''t mean that he will make fearless sacrifice. In short, Chiyu is not going to die. Today''s event will surely spread. He believes that the young master can understand. Turning around and leaving, Chiyu had an idea in his mind. This endless sea test really attracted a large number of abnormal people. But who is Qin Huan? There is such a terrible dark power. I haven''t heard of it at all. I must inform you as soon as possible and be prepared in advance! Pa - with a slight sound, the space opened by the secret environment, together with the darkness in it, disappears completely. And with it disappeared the black stone in front of the people. Chapter 1172 Somewhere in the "land of rioting", the turbid sea water, under the traction of unknown forces, is constantly turbulent back and forth. A large gray yellow scale fish with bloodshot eyes hid in the sea bottom sediment, waiting for the prey to come to the mouth. All of a sudden, the tumbling waves broke out from the bottom of the sea, the space was torn, and a figure came out of it. The big fish, who had been waiting for a long time, didn''t think about it at all. How did this man come? He attacked under the urge of his burning desire for food. The sea bottom silt explodes instantly, the big fish roars out, the speed is fast to the pole, opens the mouth to expose a sharp sharp sharp tooth. Pa - with a light sound, the big fish is as straight as an arrow. It softens down and the body with its head lost is swept away by the sea water. It is expected that it will finally end up as food in the belly of other hunters. Qin Huan took a look at the body of the big fish. He stepped out step by step, tearing the sea water to the sky. Hua La - the sea water is broken, his figure rushes into the air, his eyes sweep around quickly, and through careful comparison, he comes to the conclusion that the location where he appears is roughly the same as when he first entered the secret place, but only deviates a little. It didn''t matter. Qin Huan wanted to cross the endless sea. No matter which way he entered, the result was the same. But now this plan, I''m afraid to make a change, turn over the palm of the hand, and a lotus will appear. At the moment, it seemed that the lotus was only as big as a palm, but it was in a state of covering the sky and blocking the sun. In fact, Qin Huan wasted a lot of energy to take it. It was Qin Huan''s biggest harvest in the black stone secret place, and it was also what the "old Tortoise" was eager for. Before, the ball flying out of the black stone crack can be regarded as the seed of lotus, but it is not the real seed. It''s very complicated. Qin Huan had to work hard to understand, so he didn''t say much In a word, lotus contains a lot of soul power that can supplement "old Tortoise". But its greater function is a pair of keys. Holding this lotus flower, you can enter a secret place deep in the "land of riots". After Qin Huan got the lotus, the message appeared in his mind. The "old Tortoise" had also judged that it was indeed an object split up. That is to say, behind this lotus flower, there is probably a real treasure that makes the "old Tortoise" drool. The soul power contained in the lotus was enough for the "old Tortoise" to eat a big meal. If he could get the body to split it, maybe for quite a long time in the future, Qin Huan would not have to worry about the survival of the "old Tortoise". This was enough for Qin Huan to change his original idea. What''s more, taking a selected secret place as the assessment, the level of secret place pointed to must be extremely high. Through it, maybe it can be achieved. Qin Huan''s purpose of making a name is safer than running through the endless sea. Qin Huan had made up his mind to put up the lotus. He took a step at his feet and went to the direction of lotus remote sensing. The plan couldn''t catch up with the change. Qin Huan proved the correctness of this sentence with his own experience again. But in fact, if you have a big enough eye at the moment, you will find a very interesting thing if you put the whole "riot place" into your eyes. There are many monks heading for the same line in the area on the opposite edge of the "riot place". The lines are not the same, but the target area is the same. It''s like a group of big fish that have been baited. They swarm together but don''t know what fate they are going to have. Perhaps, some intelligent fish have noticed something wrong, but the benefits they see in front of them are so great that they are willing to explore the danger even though they know it. Of course, fluke mentality exists, but more importantly, self-confidence in one''s own strength After all, a friar who can eat bait into his belly must be quite powerful. ¡­¡­ Outside the boundary of xuanming, the darkness filled with the blank space between the worlds is called the boundary emptiness. Normal life can''t exist in the emptiness of the world, but this doesn''t mean that there is no danger in the emptiness of the world. On the contrary, the level of terror of Jiexu, even if it is the monks of yuanshenjing, dare not stay for a long time. Now, in the outer emptiness of xuanming world, six figures stand opposite each other. Although they have converged their breath, the oppression that can be released naturally still deterrs the eight directions and six harmonies. It makes the terrible creatures in the void of the world retreat from afar and dare not approach at all. One of them broke the silence, "that thing wants to escape, you and I really don''t interfere?" "If you and I fight for it, the xuanming realm will be destroyed. It''s better to gamble once according to the previous agreement." The third person said, "what if it really escapes from the sky?" "That''s its luck." The fourth man''s voice was sonorous, "do you and I, as you and I, have to fight back?" The world emptiness fell into silence, did not speak two people, obviously acquiesced to this point. The first one sneers, "just wait!"The thing deep in the endless sea has been found in the early years, but it is not mature yet. Secondly, we are afraid of each other and let it live to this day. Now, it is finally mature, so there is this, the opening of the endless sea test. Everyone has been in the game. It depends on whose piece is more effective and who gets it. As for escaping from Shengtian Hum, just talk about it. Can they really watch it escape? ¡­¡­ Qin Huan should be one of the first people to know that it''s not easy for him to go to the secret place, because on the way, someone sent his head for thousands of miles. Of course, the original purpose of the headman was to kill Qin Huan and reduce his competitors. As a result, it was obvious that he had chosen the wrong object, so he could only send his head and a white stone in the treasure, which became Qin Huan''s prize. The reason for mentioning this stone again is that its attribute is almost the same as the lotus flower Qin Huan got. That is to say, the two things, stone and lotus, belong to the same thing, which are all the keys to the secret place in remote sensing. However, when the two things are put together, there are some accidents - the lotus suddenly takes root, swallows the white stone, or rather, plunders all the soul power contained in the white stone. So the white petrifaction is scattered as ashes, and the lotus flowers are full of light and color, becoming dazzling. "Old Tortoise" wiped his saliva for a long time, and tried his best to force him to swallow the lotus flower. Lotus can survive, and "old Tortoise" is afraid of death, which is the peak of the world. For him, it''s hard to suppress the desire to eat lotus. It also shows from the side how much the "old Tortoise" covets the thing that splits up lotus and white stone. For this reason, he can even suppress the impulse to live for himself. For the peak of fear of death, this is of course a very difficult and incredible thing. "Master, help me to get it. Sure!" Qin Huan ignored him. His eyes flickered, and his thoughts quickly turned. The general situation today is that there is a very high-level secret place deep in the "riot place". Some objects in this secret place split up some individuals with their own strength and become the key to enter the secret place. In the process of driving, we can meet the "thousand miles to send the head". Probably the number of these keys is not three or five. Its real number, I''m afraid, is amazing There is a question. How strong will the power of things that can split up so many keys be? What is its purpose in doing so? Qin Yu took a deep breath, raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. He felt as if he had stepped into a big net. It''s no problem to withdraw now, but can he really leave? Not to mention that it involves the renewal of the life of the "old Tortoise", the mere appearance of this secret place is likely to attract all the strong overhaul workers in the "land of riots". It''s more likely to be famous here than it is through the endless sea. Just go step by step. As long as Qin Huan is careful, it''s a little difficult to be killed with Qin Huan''s current strength. Of course, the exception is death. Five days later. Although it has been guessed that, outside the secret place of spreading seeds, it is likely to gather a large number of monks. But after he really arrived, Qin Yucai found that he seemed to still underestimate the ability of something to split seeds in the secret world. There are many people, hundreds of whom can be seen at a glance. Even if many of the friars come in teams, the number of seeds that have been obtained should be more than 100. But now, there are people like Qin Huan, who are coming here constantly. The final number of seeds is not easy to estimate. Dare to enter the "riot place" to fight for life, and to seek a future monk, at least in terms of brain, is completely enough. What Qin Huan could think of, they could also think that the faces of all the people were not very beautiful when they gathered in front of the mountain. Oh, forget to say that what Qin Huan finally found according to the induction was a mountain in front of him. It breaks through the sea and points to the sky. The mountain is steep and smooth with no vegetation. From a distance, it looks more like a huge stalactite, which is laid upside down in the sea. It seems that the secret place has been opened for a while. Qin Huan''s eyes flash and he turns back for a distance. The darkness was interwoven around him, forming a black cloud. Qin Huan sat cross legged and closed his eyes. Confident but not arrogant Next, there is likely to be a war. No matter how many monks gather in the secret place, or the secret place itself, it is doomed to be unstable. It''s the best choice to adjust yourself and keep your state at the top. When Qin Huan closed his door and raised his spirits, yunche and others rescued a woman from the mouth of an endless sea rage creature.The enchanting girl is also very talkative. She became a member of the team without too much effort. From time to time, he raised his head and glanced at yunche in front of the team. At this time, his face would show a trace of unnaturalness. The corner of the woman''s mouth is hooked, and her expression is a little shy. Her eyes are watery, and she looks more at him. Yunshi looks at his brother and the rescued woman. He opens his mouth gently, thinking that I''m afraid it''s Bai who has been worried for years. It turns out that brother has no problem with his orientation. He still likes women! Yunche claps her head angrily, lowers his voice and scolds her, "all day long I''m free to think about anything, be careful to hurry!" Yunshi is not angry with him. He thinks that his brother, who is like a lump in the wood, wants to blossom after hundreds of years. He must seize the opportunity, but he must not miss it. Immediately close to the woman''s side, not long after the two hands, from time to time together to say quietly, smiling brilliant. Two days later, the rescued woman handed something to yunche. Her face was reddish just to repay them for saving her life. Yunche refused several times and failed. Looking at the rosy face of the woman, she finally accepted the things. Soon after, the party adjusted its direction and ran to the depth of the "land of riots". Chapter 1173 Qin Yu found that he had guessed one thing wrong. Although strictly speaking, right or wrong has nothing to do with him, but now it involves other people, and his attitude towards this matter has changed accordingly. Want to ignore, but think again and again finally feel that the heart can not be calm. Qin Huan looked at the chirping Yunshi from afar, and then he saw yunche with a smile on his face. His eyes and eyebrows were full of joy. Miss Zhou Huan and Zhou Cheng, eyes fell on the woman in the line. It''s a coincidence that he saw this woman once. It was just before the Blackstone secret place was opened that he wanted to use her to block the knife and was chased to kill that woman. If it''s just like this, Qin Huan said at most that the world is indeed a book. However, not far away, he saw another woman who had chased and killed this woman. It''s a bit dizzy, but that''s the case, and more importantly, the two women show a strange attitude. On that day, according to Qin Huan''s follow-up judgment, if there was a feud between the two women, they would fight against each other regardless of the secret situation because of the round bead. Now of course it''s wrong. But one thing is for sure. These two women know each other, but now they look like strangers. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Qin Huan was completely covered by the darkness all over his body. He had no intention to observe carefully. Finally, the two women were aware of several obscure eye contact. As expected, there is a problem! Qin Huan suddenly raised his hand and pointed his fingertips at the center of his eyebrows. "The old Tortoise" screamed, "master, I''m very weak now. You can save some use!" Qin Huan felt speechless and didn''t believe his stories. Although the "old Tortoise" now has some weakness, it just borrows a little strength from him, which has little influence. Eyes turn into darkness in an instant, but it''s different from Qin Huan''s turning into darkness. It''s more profound Because this is the power of the will of the abyss. The two women in Qin Huan''s eyes changed dramatically. Their bodies were glowing, with black chains locked on them, and the runes on the chains were surging. With his eyes focused on the rune, Qin Huan found that it was a strange soul power that condensed the chain. The breath is gloomy and cold But in essence, it comes from the same source as the soul power of the lotus in Qin Huan''s hand. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, the darkness disappeared. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. With the strength of his soul and the power of "old Tortoise", he also had a great burden. In a short time, he also said that if it lasts for a long time and does not consider whether the "old Tortoise" can insist on it, it is possible for him to be shot out of his eyes first. But now, Qin Huan didn''t think about it. He thought about it more. When he was a little bit slow in his mind, he let go. Obviously, these two women have an inseparable relationship with the secret situation in front of them. If you keep an eye on them, you may get unexpected results. Of course, it''s also a very important reason to avoid yunche and Yunshi from falling into danger. Finally, they went together together. The two brothers and sisters took good care of him. With the decision, Qin Huan didn''t look at two more women. If they noticed, it would be bad. Like stalactite breaking out of the sea, pointing to the mountains in the dark sky, the smooth and incomparable surface, gradually surging out the light. The light milky white is peaceful and soothing, which is incompatible with the surrounding environment. However, with the emergence of this light, the roaring wind calmed down, the roaring waves gradually stopped, and the people were depressed and uneasy, which was also calmed in the intangible. All eyes converged on the surface of the mountain in front of us, looking at the Milky halo emerging and the hot eyes. Basic judgment ability, everyone is not lacking, the heart rate between the chest suddenly accelerates, "bang" and "bang" beat violently, and the mouth is dry. Baby! Real baby! In front of us, this secret place must contain a creation far beyond imagination. Rumbling - the roar of the sea water, coming from the back of itself, seems to confirm that many monks speculated that the terrorist creatures living in the endless sea appeared. Their purpose, obviously, is to prevent people from entering the secret place. Roar - roar - a voice suppresses the roar, penetrates the violent sea water, and constantly penetrates into the public''s ears, releasing the sense of violence and killing. This did not frighten people, but made a lot of monks, eyes become more and more bright. If, just because of the halo of the mountain, it is concluded that there is a great chance for the secret place here, maybe it is too arbitrary, then now they are more certain. All the secret places of "riot place" are guarded by powerful creatures. Now they are attacked by sea animals before they break into the secret place. Do you need to question the high quality and precious of this secret place?It seems that the appearance of milky white light is one of the signs that this secret place will be opened. "Kill! " " this secret place, I''ll make it! " "Even the sea animals dare to be unbridled and look for death!" There is no need to organize and urge the monks to gather outside the secret world, without hesitation. Of course, we still have reservations when we come back. Of course, we can''t really have the strongest strength. At the same time, the eyes accurately sweep around to judge the strength of competitors in this trip. Although they are all very clear about each other, we all retain our strength, but we can probably still judge each other''s depth. There are many sea animals, and the number is far more than that. They gather monks outside the mountain. But as I have said before, the monks who are qualified to eat the bait and dare to take risks are not too weak. It''s not too much to say even a strong sentence. So this amazing number of sea animals, only to rush, put on the huge head of the end of the field, blood gushed out and dyed the Sea red. A little scarlet color seems to be attracted. It keeps converging around the mountain and then absorbed by it. The mountain surface milky white halo is better! Absorb the red blood, but release the warm and soft light, which makes people calm Nature is very strange. There are many monks who realize this, but they don''t care. If they can practice all the way to this day, which is not a bloodbath. It''s no wonder that strange and terrible things have been happening for a long time. "The blood of sea animals can speed up the opening speed of the secret place!" "Hahaha, kill it!" "Kill them all, open the secret place with endless blood!" The speed of killing has accelerated! It''s true that you want to open the secret world in advance, and it''s also to avoid attracting the truly horrible creatures. After all, the "land of riot" has lost a lot, even in the original divine realm. No one dare to underestimate its danger. Qin Huan didn''t make a lot of moves in the dark, but every time he hit, he was bound to kill. The cold dark breath made the sea water condense into ice, forming a huge ice ball. There are many eyes around, sweeping the ice hockey itself, eyes shrink to show fear. I think at this moment, Qin Huan has been entered by many people. You can''t easily provoke the friars. And this is exactly what Qin Huan wanted He doesn''t want to be stared at, causing unnecessary troubles. His eyes passed through the ice hockey and fell far behind yunche, Yunshi and others. Because they fought together to kill the sea animals, they gradually came close to another team. In particular, after helping each other several times, the two sides smile and greet each other, seeing a harmonious relationship. At the beginning, the two women who were in the team, that is to say, the two women who performed the chase in front of Qin Huan not long ago, now come together again. All of a sudden, the shock wave suddenly broke out, setting off a rough wave, "boom" roared across the four sides. The sea animals that come from the constant and fearless fighting seem to feel a kind of terrible breath. They run away in a scream and disappear in a blink of an eye. However, the source of the vibration and fluctuation is in front of us. It is full of light, illuminating the mountains of one side of the sky sea. Secret place It''s on! In the minds of all the people, turning around the thought, a light "click" came out. The surface of the mountain is smooth and incomparable, and there are huge cracks. The rich sunlight is emitted from it, and the invisible force is released instantly. This power is extremely powerful. When it roars, it seems that they clap their hands. A group of monks near the mountain suddenly change their faces. If you''re hit head-on, it''s better than if you''re hit by a mountain. Fortunately, the result of people''s panic and blood shaking didn''t appear. The roaring power impact. In the moment of contact with people, they have all kinds of "keys" on them, which release light and cover the fellow monks together. The shockwave passes through the crowd in an instant, continues to extend outward all the way, and disappears at the end of the line of sight in an instant. Of course, not everyone can be so lucky. There are still a few monks gathered outside the mountain who are attracted and have not got the "key" or been recognized. So with a few, short and dull "bang" and "bang" low sound, these people screamed and were suddenly hit to fly. Crackling - that''s the sound of the friars breaking their bones and muscles. Many of the friars were afraid of it. They thought that in this case, at least it was a serious injury. Without waiting for everyone to come back to their senses, a trace of implicated power was suddenly released from the mountain. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered. He stepped out step by step, deviated from his original position, and fell in the same direction as yunche, Yunshi and others. At the next moment, the involved forces skyrocketed, and people who got the "key" flew to the mountain involuntarily. Body contact with it is like hitting the water, in a circle of waves, directly into the invisible. In front of the eyes suddenly dark, lasts about three breaths, the light blooms again!Although it had been expected that this secret place would not be vulgar, Qin Huan could not help but sigh when he really opened his eyes. This is a secret place. It can almost be regarded as a small world. Qin Huan''s sensing range was suppressed due to the presence of intangible power in the secret environment. However, the range he sensed was amazing enough. Exclamation is just a moment, Qin Yushen takes a breath, and his figure whistles out. After they were pulled into the secret place, they had different directions. Fortunately, Qin Huan adjusted his own direction before entering. And yunche and Yunshi, who have been in contact with him for some time, can barely lock in their breath. The distance is not too far! However, Qin Huan soon found that it was not a long distance in this induction, and it was not easy to catch them. The reason is very simple. The creatures in this secret place, no matter the strange beasts or all kinds of vegetation, are extremely aggressive and difficult to deal with. Chapter 1174 For example, at this moment, in front of Qin Huan, crazy - beating the earth''s vines, its body is deep under the earth, I don''t know how big it is. Only the part that flees out of the ground to attack Qin Huan is enough to cover the sky! The deep purple vines are very tough. After cutting them with great effort, the mucus sprayed by them comes into contact with the air, and suddenly white smoke comes out. This white smoke is highly toxic and has the property of terrorist corrosion. Qin Huan really wasted some energy to get rid of this vine As for killing it, we can''t do it, but it''s obviously full of vitality, and the main body is buried deep in the ground, so we don''t know how much time we will waste to kill it. In the induction, the breath of yunche, Yunshi and others is a little farther than before. Obviously they are moving fast. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan''s face became more and more dignified. With his strength, he could not catch up with them in this secret place. Or yunche, Yunshi and others are lucky Or, they took the arranged Road, avoiding most of the dangers. With the knee to know which one is more likely, Qin Yu takes a deep breath and regrets his trust. Tomorrow morning I knew that there was something wrong with those two women. If yunche and Yunshi were still hurt, he would not feel at ease. But now it''s too late to regret. What Qin Huan can do is to catch up with them as soon as possible. I hope those two women don''t start too early! Shua - Qin Huan was a little faster. He pulled up a shadow in the air and chased the two people''s breath. ¡­¡­ All the way! This is the most real feeling of all members of the team after entering the secret place. Although some attacks were also encountered, the intensity was very low, and the people joined hands to easily resolve them. The prudence in his nature makes yunche frown secretly. He always feels that this secret place is too weird. He has heard about the danger of high-quality secret places more than once before entering the endless sea. Compared with the present, the gap is too big. Are they really lucky? Take a deep breath. Yunche looks up to the front of the team. The bell just turns around. The eyes of the two meet in the middle of the sky. Ring the bell is her name. No matter what others think, it really sounds good to yunche. It makes his heart beat faster. This feeling is the first time in his life. Yunche tries to control his mind, but still can''t help being attracted by her. Maybe, master Yun''s girl is right. This is the fate in the legend. As if aware, yunche''s uneasiness and hesitation, ring the bell and blink, showing some doubts. Yunche coughs, laughs and shakes his head. He secretly says that he thinks more. She also said before ringing the bell that she has a keen sense of danger. Now it is possible for her to lead the way and avoid most of the dangers. As for why she was in danger when she rescued the bell Cough, yunche can''t think of so much. Love makes people confused, which is proved once again by yunche. Half a day later, the bell stopped and looked at the valley at the end of the line of sight, with a smile on his face. She turned around and said, "the place of breath guidance is here. Perception tells me that there must be treasure in it." Yunshi got to the front, stared at the fog over the valley, hesitated, "really? How do I feel about this valley? It''s a little scary. " Yunche looked at her sister, thought a little, and said: "it''s always right to be cautious. First, explore the situation in the valley, and then you and I will think about it." Ring the bell some grievances, or nod, "brother cloud said right, careful point no harm." Say and lower your head. Yunche was distressed for a while, but he didn''t know what to say. He pretended not to see it. He turned around and said, "you are the fastest in body method, and you can get out when you have problems. How about you explore?" Zhou Cheng nodded honestly. Another team, a few people whispered a few words, a woman came out, "I''ll go with Zhou chengdaoyou." With the decision, the two did not delay any more, the figure changed into virtual shadow, ran to the valley ahead, and soon disappeared in the clouds. After a while, Zhou Cheng went back with the woman. Although he was a little embarrassed, his face was full of happiness. "Brother Yun, when we entered the valley, we found a golden plant full of golden fruits! Although I can''t get close to it, I just smell the fragrance of the fruit, and I feel refreshed! " The woman said calmly, "the golden fruit wood has the guard demon, and its strength is very strong, but if we join hands, we should be able to deal with it." Yunche looks at Zhoucheng, and Zhoucheng nods. "Zhang Ying is right. If we join hands, it''s not a big problem." When they were relieved, they looked at the result and saw that there was no mistake in the judgment of ringing the bell. Yunche apologized, "ring the bell, friend. It''s not because yunmou doesn''t trust you. It''s really the secret place of the riot. It''s dangerous and weird."Ring the bell and shake his head, "Brother Yun needless to say, I understand." At a glance, he smiled again. "Now, we''d better hurry up. After all, it''s not just us who enter the secret place, maybe someone will find out here." No one has a problem. After a little preparation, we set off for the valley. Master Yun frowned slightly, and her eyes fell on the bell. She did not doubt, but felt really bad. She was patted on the shoulder and turned to look at her brother. She hesitated for a moment and whispered, "I still feel dangerous." "It may be the secret place itself that makes your perception more sensitive. Don''t worry too much," said yunche After thinking about it, he continued: "wait a minute, you''ll be by my side. Just be more careful." Yunshi nodded. A moment later, the valley appeared in front of them, and soon after they entered, they saw the golden fruit trees said by Zhou Cheng and Zhang Ying. It grows very high, the crown covers a large area, the branches and leaves are forged like pure gold, golden and piercing people''s eyes. Round and plump fruits hang among branches and leaves. They are also golden but more shining, like little golden suns. It''s really delicious! Take a breath, you can clearly feel that the heart rate between the chest suddenly accelerated, the spirit suddenly became excited. Stepping into the valley, everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened. Zhou Huan licked the corner of his mouth. "What are you waiting for?" Just then, there was a loud noise out of the valley, which, though some distance away, was enough for everyone to hear. Just about to start the two team members, their faces changed in unison, and someone came again. At that time, there were several eyes, which showed dissatisfaction and fell on yunche, thinking that if it wasn''t for him to have much to do, it would have to be explored. Now things are almost over. Now it''s all right. When they don''t have time to make a move, someone comes. Yunche''s face is not very good-looking. Of course, he can feel the look in his eyes. He is helpless and depressed. Zhou Cheng said: "Brother Yun is not to blame for this......" Yunche raised his hand to interrupt him. "I was too careful to miss the opportunity, but now, you and I have to wait." If the other side is just passing by, of course, it''s best. If they are the same, they come to this valley, then they should take care of it. The leader of the other team nodded calmly, without saying much about it. Yunche''s proposal is indeed the best choice at present. Whew - the sound of breaking the air came. This time it was very near. Everyone in the valley was gloomy at the same time. The other side has come out of the valley, and the possibility of passing by is very small. But what puzzled them was that there seemed to be only one person listening to the voice Is it to explore the road ahead, or is it to hide in the dark? I didn''t wait to think more. There was a quiet voice outside the valley. "Yunche, Yunshi, if you are in the valley, please show up." "Ah!" The cloud division stares big eyes, subconscious jumped out. Yunche didn''t stop for a moment, and immediately followed out. Then I saw , my sister jumped and danced, laughing and holding Qin Huan''s hand, and asked, "how do you know I''m here?" Qin Huan was relieved and said with a smile, "it happened to be nearby. When you feel your breath, come and have a look." Yunche''s eyes were deep, and he looked at Qin Huan for a few times. In this secret place, there was invisible power suppression, and the range of divine perception was extremely limited. But Qin Huan said that he felt their breath Either he''s psychic, far above the crowd, or he''s lying. Although Qin Huan didn''t do much since he met him, he still knew a little about his cultivation level. To say that his spiritual cultivation is so strong, yunche doesn''t believe it, that is to say, Qin Huan is lying with a high probability. As soon as he thought about it, yunche was slightly stiff and smiled, "brother Qin, you and I are really destined to meet here." Said to stare at cloud teacher, "how old girl, still so crazy, don''t hurry to release Qin Daoyou!" Master Yun didn''t realize that the elder brother''s attitude changed. Qin Huan grabbed him harder. He hum: "this guy ate a lot of delicious food all the way, but he said to go at the beginning. This time, he can''t be easily let go." Qin Huan smiled bitterly, thinking that if you were not protected by a thoughtful brother, you would have been sold long ago. After seeing yunche, he quietly took back his hand and said, "yunche''s friend said that it''s good. You and I are predestined." Then Qin Huan smiled a little, and his eyes fell on the valley and all the people who came out, "but you are not the only one who is related to Qin here today." The faces of the two women changed slightly. Because it was obvious that Qin Huan was looking at them when he said this. Yunche frowned. "What do you mean by that?" Qin Huan said lightly, "not long ago, Qin met these two women accidentally. They fought for the treasure. But now they don''t know that it''s because they lost memory, or for some other reason, they don''t know each other."He paused. "What do you think is the matter?" When talking, Qin Huan''s fingers moved between the ring and Zhang Ying. The faces of the people outside the valley changed slightly. If so, there are too many things to show. Zhang Ying''s pupil contracted. Seeing Qin Huan''s face changed greatly, he didn''t need more. Just the change of expression can prove Qin Huan''s words. It''s true! The cloud came out of his face. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t expect this woman to show her flaws so easily. But as far as I''ve seen before, they both have excellent acting skills, which is a little strange. It turned out that Qin Huan was not right. Zhang Ying apologized and said, "yes, I do know the bell. I had some grudges before, and I fought for a treasure not long ago." Speaking of this, she said bitterly, "but in the end, you took that thing away, didn''t you?" Ring the bell and look at yunche nervously. "Brother Yun, I didn''t mean to What I want to tell you I''m afraid that it will make you dissatisfied. After all, I''m not strong enough, and I joined in halfway. I''m afraid that you will take me as a burden... " Zhang Ying said: "I have the same concerns as ringing the bell. After that, we had a private talk. We didn''t expose the things we knew each other, so as not to let you have unnecessary doubts." After a pause, she looked at the bell and apologized. "I told Taoist Lian Feng about this. He can testify." Lian Feng, as the leader of the team, nodded in the eyes of all the people and said in a deep voice, "yes, Zhang yingdao explained this to me. To avoid everyone''s suspicion, I agreed with her." "Ring the bell face paler and paler," elder brother Yun, I''m really sorry, I want to wait for you to separate, and then explain to you Qin Huan frowned as his eyes swept over yunche, who looked changeable. Things went beyond his expectation, and he seemed to be surrounded. I''m afraid there will be some trouble. Chapter 1175 Sure enough, Zhang Ying did. The woman''s words were very sharp. "We have explained what Qin Huan said. Although there is something wrong, we have no other thoughts." There was a pause, and the tone increased. "It''s Dao you, Qin Huan. Maybe you should explain why you are here?" Qin Huan said faintly: "I''ve said before that it''s only when I feel the breath of yunche and Yunshi that I come here to remind you. Unexpectedly, in the current situation, it seems that Qin is worried too much. " Zhang Ying said: "feel the breath? It seems that Qin Huan''s strength is far beyond our imagination. After all, our perception range is very limited in this secret place. " She took a breath, "but one thing I want to know is that I left in a hurry that day. Did you remember that I didn''t have the same breath as ringing the bell? In other words, you have already found me and me, but why do you just jump out at this time to remind me? " Qin Huan was silent. After he was sure that he was surrounded, he knew that he could not explain clearly, but There''s nothing to explain. Ignoring Zhang Ying''s question, he took a look at the valley in front of him and said, "this place is not very good. You''d better not go in. Of course, it''s just a reminder. Would you like to listen to your own decision?" "You don''t want to explain it," said yunche Qin Huan took a look at him and shook his head. "Your mood has affected your thinking and judgment ability. It''s useless for me to explain. Take care of yourself." At a glance, Yunshi said, "be careful. I''m going." Without waiting for master Yun to speak, Zhou Huan sneered, "come as soon as you say it, and leave as soon as you say it. Qin Huan, do you really think, what can''t we do for you?" He stepped forward, and his breath was surging. But just then, Qin Huan suddenly took a look at him. At this moment, he seemed to have a basin of cold water, which was poured directly, and his heart almost stopped. The faces of several people around changed slightly. Without pause, Qin Huan took a few steps and disappeared. After he left for a long time, Zhou huancai breathed out, then gasped for breath, his face was pale and ashamed. Trying to say something to save his face, he moved his lips several times, but didn''t make any sound. I don''t know why Qin Yugang''s eyes always appeared in his mind, and then he was uncontrollable and scared. Qin Huan left, but the atmosphere in the two teams changed. The valley was in front of us, and we had seen it with our own eyes just now, just like the fruit tree made of gold. Since they are not willing to give up, they can only go in again. Everyone can clearly feel that they are more cautious towards each other. Intentionally or unintentionally, he opened the distance between the bell and Zhang Ying. "Brother Yun..." The bell began to ring. Yunche smiled. "It''s OK, even if there''s some misunderstanding, just say it." He gave cloud division a push. "Ah Yes, my brother is right. You won''t really mind. You can rest assured, sister ringing. " Say to close to past, hold her hand to be relieved in a low voice. Looking in front of him, he rang the bell pitifully, his eyes were red, and master Yun could not help sympathizing. But in her mind, Qin Huan''s attitude towards her and Zhang Ying was also constantly recalled. Although Qin Huan didn''t give any explanation about this matter, until he left, he always told bell ringing and Zhang Ying to be careful. Obviously, he still doubted them. Somehow, at the moment, he holds the hand that rings the bell. From the bottom of his heart, master Yun suddenly feels a chill. The golden fruit tree has a guardian demon. It''s similar to what Zhou Cheng and Zhang Ying said. It''s not too hard for them to deal with it together. Despite some efforts, we should clean up the troubles that may arise from Qin Huan''s arrival after a while. The valley is quiet. Lian Feng opens his eyes, and the last point is in the void. The shadow of a formation appears, and then disappears into the air. "Well, the array has been completed. Even if someone wants to break into the valley, they can resist for a while." People look a little slower, their eyes are focused on the golden fruit wood, which is harmless, but they dare not be careless. After all, , it''s not just the guardian demon that can kill people in the secret place, but some vegetation creatures are more terrible than that! "Everybody be careful!" said yunche in a deep voice There are ten people in the two teams, each of whom is composed of five monks. This is also the reason why the two sides can be close and join hands. They are equal in strength, which can reduce a lot of suspicion and trouble. To be the team leader, yunche and Lianfeng are the strongest At least, on the surface. The two stood at the front, followed by Zhou Huan, Zhou Cheng and others, with bells ringing and Zhang Ying among them, and Yunshi was relatively backward. Because of yunche''s reasons and Zhou Huan''s and Zhou Cheng''s statements, putting Yunshi in a relatively safe tail position did not cause dissatisfaction. Of course, the strength of cloud division is the weakest, and it is possible to put it in other positions, which affects the safety of the whole team, which is also a very important reason.Ten people joined hands and approached the golden fruit wood carefully. Lian Feng held a treasure in his hand, which was similar to the shape of a Ocarina. According to what he said, he could detect the gas engine and then give an early warning. All the way. The ocarina didn''t make a sound all the time, but now the team of ten people is close to the golden fruit wood, and the fruit is more fragrant and sweet. Unconsciously, people''s breath deepened a little, and their eyes showed urgency. The treasure is close at hand, and it doesn''t seem dangerous. It''s really normal to have this kind of emotional expression. Cautious as clouds, at the moment did not notice the improper, attentive carefully for a long time, just nodded to this Lian Feng gently. Although it was said by Qin Huan that he was influenced by emotions, yunche was still very careful. He will not fully believe in Lian Feng and the ocarina like treasure in his hand. He will relax a little after he is sure there is nothing wrong with it. Clattering - a gust of wind blows, shaking the leaves of the golden fruit trees, rubbing against each other really, making a metal like sound. But now, no one has the heart to pay attention to this, because with the wind, the fruit flavor suddenly becomes rich. There is a strong desire from the bottom of my heart, though I don''t know what the effect of the golden fruit is. But people have no doubt about its value, because Just smelling the taste, their internal strength will have a slight improvement. A friar of Lian Feng''s team swallowed and spitted, "gentlemen, what are we waiting for? The treasure is right in front of us. I''m afraid it will change later! " Yunche takes a deep breath, "before the efficacy is determined, it''s better not to eat the fruit rashly. Let''s take the fruit together and put it together for distribution. How about that?" Lian Feng nodded, "Brother Yun is the old saying. Lian has no opinion." All nodded their heads and reached an agreement. Without hesitation, they scattered and flew to the fruit trees. The smell is stronger! Gudong - Yunshi swallowed his saliva and looked at the golden fruit in his hand, thinking what was the taste of this thing? I really want to try it. After this idea appeared, she was pressed down by master Yun, but soon she found that the more she suppressed the impulse, the stronger it was. The breath becomes deeper, the cloud master bites his lips, and the thought becomes stronger - eat it, it''s yours! It must have a very good smell. It will also help practice. Nobody will pay attention to eating one secretly. Besides, your brother is one of the leaders of the team. Zhou Huan and Zhou Cheng all like you, even if they are seen, they are OK. Little by little, the fruit is sent to the mouth. The closer the fragrance is, the more attractive it is. Yunshi licks it hard - moving the corner of his mouth. His saliva is crystal clear. "Master Yun, what are you doing!" The fruit is suddenly robbed, and master Yun suddenly looks up, "brother......" Yunche''s face was ugly. "I didn''t say that. I can''t eat the fruit until I''m sure of the effect!" He turned his hand and gathered the fruit. He took a look at Yunshi. "You have to step back for a long time. The aroma is too strong. You may not be able to bear it." Cloud division also refutes, ring a bell to come over, "listen to elder brother cloud''s words, I accompany you to go out together." With that, hold her and walk out. Lian Feng suddenly said, "the aroma is a little strange. I suggest that you don''t continue to pick it. First, make sure its function." "No? Why don''t we pick the treasures that we can''t find easily? Should we leave them to others? " Zhou Huan stared at a small half of the golden fruit and roared. Yunche frowned, but just then his face changed a little. "No, there is one missing!" Everyone in the room was slightly frightened and hurried to sweep around. As expected, there were only nine people left in front of them. The less one is another woman in Lian Feng''s team besides Zhang Ying. "She was just there. I remember it very well!" The monk who came close to the woman had an ugly face, and his eyes were anxious to sweep around. Lian Feng "Shh" a, "don''t talk, you listen?" Everyone quieted down, and then they heard a "click". At the moment of hearing this sound, people''s minds also came up with the picture of teeth biting the crisp and juicy fruit and chewing it in the mouth. Click - again. This time, they locked the source of the sound and looked up. Right there! Zhou Huan gnawed her teeth. "She''s stealing!" Lian Feng''s face is not very good-looking. After all, we agreed to do the distribution after unified picking, but the people around him broke the rules. "You can rest assured that no matter how much fruit you eat, Lian will guarantee double deduction and will never miss your distribution." With that, he took a step and roared into the branches. "I''ll catch her!" This treatment is quite satisfactory. If you eat one, you will be fined two. If you distribute it, you will get a lot of money. But at this time, a scream suddenly sounded, rushed into the top of the thick branches and leaves of Lian Feng, rolling down.He fell on the ground, the whole person crazy roll, the mouth scream repeatedly. A trace of black gas, constantly emerging from his body, will corrode the flesh and blood, and the scene is bloody to the extreme. The sudden changes made people''s faces change greatly. Without waiting for them to make more reactions, a dark shadow came down. "Fruit, give me your fruit!" The voice is shrill. Looking at her clothes, black shadow is the woman who steals fruit. But now she is totally different. Her red hair pierces her skin and grows. It is so thick that it covers her whole body. Her face is twisted and ferocious, like a devil from hell. What''s more terrible is that her mouth is still chewing in her roar, and the blood is a piece of fresh meat. Then look at the ground, rolling more painful Lian Feng, source unknown. "Be careful!" shouted yunche One punch. Boom - the woman with red hair all over her body was repelled, but after a pause, she came out again without any sign of injury. "Go, get out first!" The two friars rushed out to take Lian Feng with them, and they all backed away quickly. The red haired woman chased and killed in the back. She was beaten back again and again, but she was still alive and kicking. "Fruit is the cause of fruit!" Yunche flings his hand and throws out all the golden fruits he has picked. As expected, the red haired woman did not chase any more. She jumped up to pick up the fruit and ate it clean. With the constant eating of fruit, the woman''s mouth gives out a painful and happy roar, "crackling" in the bone and meat explosion, her body expands circle after circle, her skin can''t bear to crack, showing scarlet flesh, blood flows out. But at this time, there are more red hair, drilling out of the naked flesh and blood, the blood will be absorbed in an instant. Indeed, the change of this woman is due to these golden fruits. Seeing this scene with her own eyes, master Yun''s face turned pale. If it hadn''t been for yunche to stop her, she would have turned into this ghost. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but suddenly she found that she could not move her whole body and could not say a word. Frightened, she turned her eyes and looked at the ringing bell around her. She returned a charming smile, but there was no emotion in her eyes. It was like an empty shell. "Lose the fruit, all!" You can hear yunche''s roar clearly. Yunshi tries his best to struggle, but it''s useless. Chapter 1176 An idea flashed through his mind. Qin Huan was right. There was something wrong with the ringing. Since she has problems, Zhang Ying must be in the same group. Yunshi''s eyes widened because she saw Zhang Ying and appeared behind yunche. She''s going to be bad for her brother! The heart rate accelerated rapidly. It seemed to hear a "click" sound. It was like something in the body was broken. "Brother, be careful..." He screamed with all his strength, then spewed out blood. All the exposed skin of the whole person turned red. It''s like, there''s a fire in the body, a fire. The blood falling on the ground, after touching the air, actually burns. The air temperature rises rapidly! Yunche''s face changed greatly, and her figure moved suddenly to avoid the attack from behind. With a stroke of reactive power, Zhang Ying directly retreats, frowns slightly and takes a look at Yunshi''s bell. "Bath fire one pulse..." There was some surprise in the face of the bell, which immediately showed joy. A trace of disbelief flashed through yunche''s eyes, and he bit his teeth and said, "you really have a problem!" He kept his eyes on the ring when he spoke, and Yunshi is now in her hands. Hearing this sentence, ring the bell and chuckle, "Brother Yun, in fact, I really like you, but I''m forced to be helpless." The original plan was not so, but the appearance of Qin Huan forced them to start in advance. Fortunately, it''s going well up to now, and the cloud teacher is actually a fire bath, which is an unexpected surprise. Yunche has no time to regret. He says in a cold voice, "let go of Yunshi. I''ll give you two a way to live!" In addition to the injured Lian Feng and the woman who turned into a red haired monster, they have five other people. Even if the bell rings and Zhang Ying hide their strength, they are not rivals. Thinking of this, yunche is heartbroken and blames himself. He is grateful to Qin Yusheng. If he didn''t show up suddenly and mess up the plans of the two women, their trip would be really dangerous. "Five to two, you do have an absolute advantage..." "But now, I''m afraid it''s not." Yunche''s heart was startled. He didn''t wait for him to respond. Two screams suddenly sounded. Hold Lian Feng''s two people, chest was directly torn, viscera and organs fell to the ground, gaping eyes, mouth and nose bleeding. The whole body is rotten, the appearance is ferocious and terrifying Lian Feng. It seems that he can''t feel it at all. The pain of the injury on his body is very dull, and his voice is very indifferent. "Don''t waste time, solve them as soon as possible!" As he spoke, a piece of rotten flesh fell to the ground. The monk, who was torn from his chest, was still alive. His eyes were wide and his face was unbelievable. "Senior brother Lian Feng, you..." Lian Feng said, "he died a long time ago, but it doesn''t matter. You will be together soon." The red haired woman, who suddenly threw them out and ate the golden fruit, was attracted by the smell of blood and fell on the two corpses and tore them wildly. The scene is bloody! Seeing this scene, the living yunche, zhouhuan and Zhoucheng seem to fall into the ice cave and breathe cold from the bottom of their hearts. Obviously, coming to the valley from the beginning was a total conspiracy. Lian Feng said: "do you want to understand? Well, let''s see you on the road together. " With a shriek in his mouth, the red haired woman who tore at the two bodies raised her head abruptly and stared at the three men. Boom - the ground was torn by claws from hands and feet, and the red haired woman roared out and rushed straight to the three men of yunche. Eat a lot of golden fruit, eat a lot of flesh and blood, red hair woman''s body is even bigger, just like a red hair monster. However, unlike her huge body, her speed is not affected, but faster and more sensitive than before. Claws to the cloud, cut open the air, give out "Pooh" and "Pooh" to break the air. Three on one, but can barely keep the balance, all attacks fall on the red hair monster, can not cause serious damage to it. Yunche''s face is getting ugly. Now I don''t know when to replace Lian Feng''s monster, and two women, ring the bell and Zhang Ying, are eyeing him. Today, I''m afraid it''s dangerous! Looking at the younger sister who was caught by the bell, yunche bit his teeth and suddenly raised his hand to make a token. Boom - the token touches the air, burns violently, turns into a huge flame rune, and rushes into the sky. The air suddenly twisted, and a large array of virtual shadows emerged, trapping the flame Rune in it. "Lian Feng" grins grimly, "the token for help in the fire bath Fortunately, the array has been arranged before, otherwise there will be some troubles. " He took a look at Zhang Ying and said, "do it together, so as not to regenerate branches!" Finish saying a step to fall, as the body concussion, adhere to the rotten flesh and blood on the body, suddenly get off and fly out, will cover the cloud. Boom¡ª¡ªBoom - pieces of rotten flesh burst, turning into a thick black and scarlet mist. Yunche hurriedly retreated, but no one thought, "Lian Feng" although to him, the target is not he. Taking advantage of yunche''s retreat, only a pair of skeleton "Lian Feng" is left. He raises his hand and smashes Zhou Huan. The dark and gray power gathered to form a bone dragon, which came to bite in the roar. Suddenly, Zhou Huan''s face turned pale, and a treasure was thrown out in the scream. At the same time, the self explosion of "boom" retreated. But at this time, his body suddenly froze, Zhang Ying''s eyes became red, and now his eyes fell on him, which was very strange. Locked by these two blood eyes, Zhou Huan''s head appears a momentary blank, and immediately stays in place. Although this process is very short, but when he came back to God, the bone dragon shadow has been close to his eyes and swallowed him. "Ah..." The scream came to an abrupt end. The skeleton "Lian Feng" chews vigorously. There is nothing in the mouth, but it makes a sound of "ziziyouwei". It''s very happy to swallow a few from time to time. "Happy week!" Honest man Zhou Cheng''s eyes turned red in an instant. They were brothers of the same family and grew up close together since childhood. "Lian Feng" laughed as he ate. "Don''t worry, it''s your turn next." As he said this, his face suddenly changed, blocking the virtual shadow of the flame Rune array, and he suddenly shook violently. The next moment, the crash. Whew - the flame Rune rises to the sky! "Lian Feng" screamed and vomited. It was a skeleton, but it really vomited the chewed flesh. There are pieces of clothes mixed in it. It''s Zhou Huan who was just swallowed by bone dragon. "Be careful, someone broke in!" Catch master Yun''s bell, his face suddenly changed, and he was about to take her back. His body froze directly. One hand, hold her neck directly, and then break it hard. Click - after the brittle sound of bone fracture, followed by the sound of flesh and blood tearing, her whole head was torn off and dropped on the ground casually, "Gulu" turned several times, her eyes were wide and round, and her face was full of fear. "Help me, help me!" Her head screamed on the ground, but she could only shout these two times. The brilliance in her eyes quickly faded down. Pa - a light sound, the head of the bell exploded and smashed, the body "poof Tong" fell to the ground, the rotten clean in a flash. It''s as if the woman had been dead for many years, and it was only because of some strength that she kept her appearance. Just now, after being torn off her head, the power to keep her alive was also broken. Yunshi, who fell back to the ground, fell into a firm embrace, her eyes widened, "Qin Brother Qin...... " Spitting blood while talking. His body was red, like a burning iron. Qin Huan frowned and raised his hand to her eyebrow. "Don''t talk. Go to sleep first." A dark mark appears between the eyebrows of Yunshi. The temperature of terror released from her whole body immediately drops. The exposed skin also recovers in the breathing. But Qin Huan knew that he just forced it down. The blood in Yunshi''s body backfired, which was the way to cure the symptoms in a short time. "Brother Qin!" The cloud is full of joy, then shame. Qin Huan flicks his sleeve, and the void pours out his strength. He turns yunche and his eyes red. He is ready to go up and pull Zhou Cheng back. "You go out first." Say, give the cloud division to them. "Brother Qin..." "Go out." Qin Huan didn''t explain much. Yunche bites his teeth, embraces Yunshi with one hand, and Zhoucheng with the other hand, turns around and rushes out of the valley. The skeleton "Lian Feng" has two eyes. There is nothing in the hole. Now he is "staring" at Qin Huan and screams, "who are you?" Zhang Ying''s eyes were red with blood and whispered, "I can''t lock his breath." This is the first time. Although she is now a ghost, she still retains the power of life. Qin Huan ignored them, and his eyes fell into the deep valley. He stood quietly on the golden fruit tree. He said lightly, "now, it''s time for the Lord to show up. He can''t always let two puppets jump in front of me." The valley was quiet. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Well, I''ll kill these puppets first, and see when you can bear it." Raise your hand and press forward, five fingers open like five mountains, suppress eight directions and Six Harmonies! "Lian Feng" and Zhang Ying''s face changed greatly. At this moment, they felt that the world was suddenly dark. It''s like an endless abyss, like the eternal night after the day of Tibet. It''s necessary to pull them into it, and they will never be detached. Boom - all of a sudden, golden fruit trees burst into endless light. Every inch of branches and every leaf is burning, releasing dazzling golden light.This endless light, like a sharp arrow, roared to Qin Huan. The air twisted violently, as if unable to bear the power of the golden light arrow, broke and cracked one after another, emerging dark cracks. Endless darkness, centered on Qin Huan, broke out in an instant. It''s like a big mouth that goes to nowhere in the dark, engulfing all the light. However, only Qin Yu, who is in the dark, knows that these golden lights, which seem to be terrible but are indeed terrible, are really terrible because of the soul power contained inside. Or rather, it is a kind of alienated soul power with terrorist toxicity. Once the soul is infected, it will corrode, such as the maggot of tarsal bone will not die. "The old Tortoise" ate well. He had a good appetite. As long as it was soul power, he could not choose any kind. Even Qin Huan felt a little pleasure from his mood It''s probably because you''ve got some other food. However, according to the strength of soul power, the old tortoise judged that the golden fruit tree in front of him was only a separate body. That is to say, the Lord is not here. Qin Huan was soon gone. He continued to pester each other. Many people broke into the secret place, including some powerful people. He didn''t want to be robbed of the chance of fame he had chosen I''m afraid that there is not enough time for the option to cross the endless sea. So Qin Huan could not lose the chance. "Tell me where your subject is, maybe I can give you a way to live." In the dark, Qin Huan''s voice was quiet. On the surface of the golden fruit trees, the light is more intense. The whole valley is dyed with gold, and the sky clouds are all torn. There''s more movement. Soon someone will be attracted. Qin Yu shook his head and walked forward. The darkness rushed to the deep valley like a tide, rooted in the golden fruit trees in the earth. It''s not confrontation, it''s passivity, but it''s only superficial For the darkness is silent, but it devours all the golden light! In the golden light of "Lian Feng" and Zhang Ying, her body was shaking with fear. All of a sudden, a scream directly sounded. It was aimed at the soul, and the flesh ear could not hear it at all. "Lian Feng" and "Zhang Ying" in fear suddenly roared with pain in their mouths. Then their bodies burst, and two virtual shadows sprang out of them, plunging into the land where the golden fruit trees were. At the next moment, the ground is broken, and countless golden roots tear the ground and rush out. These roots are like chains, tightly wrapping three corpses. One man and two women. Only one of the women''s corpses, in the moment of appearance, directly decayed and weathered into powder. Just now, Qin Huan took off his head and rang the bell. Another woman is Zhang Ying, a strange looking man, who should be Lian Feng. Shua - on their pale faces, the two suddenly opened their eyes, which were filled with golden light, and died on Qin Huan. "Who are you?" A man and a woman speak at the same time, their low voice is strange and inflexible, without any mood fluctuation. In the dark, Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Now, my promise is still valid." "Death!" A man and a woman roar at the same time. They raise their hands and create a complex formula. Golden light gathers around them, forming two marks of terror. The majestic pressure is released from it, which makes the darkness shake up and set off rolling waves. Boom - boom - the two marks roared from each other and plunged into the darkness. Qin Huan had to stop and sighed. Sure enough, this world is full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. With his strength, he was not too afraid of the famous "riot place". Now it seems that it''s tuoda. If it''s just a splinter, it has this kind of strength. The level of danger in this secret place is far above Qin Huan''s imagination. If it was not for the existence of "old Tortoise", these two marks would be enough for Qin Huan to drink a pot. Of course, the reality is that they were swallowed before Qin Huan could move them. Burp ~ ~ well, it seems that all of a sudden, the food is a little bit full. Chapter 1177 As the peak of the world of fear of death, the fear of death is far beyond ordinary people''s understanding. For the old tortoise, what is a little bit of food? As long as he can keep his life, he can at least eat another dozen just like those two brands! But soon, the "old Tortoise", who was looking forward to it, was very disappointed to find that he seemed to have a high look at the energy of the split body in front of him. After making two marks, the golden fruit wood is shining with golden light, which is obviously dimmed. The bodies of men and women trapped by the golden roots were probably too shaken, and they asked the first question, "who are you?" Qin Huan frowned in the dark, thinking that he was persistent enough, but once he made a decision, it would be difficult to change. It seems that we can''t ask anything, so we won''t delay any more. After all, there is too much noise here. No matter how many other friars or creatures are attracted, it will add a lot of trouble. Roar - the darkness roars out, such as blocking the sun, submerging the whole golden fruit tree and two corpses under its control. The golden light shining on the heaven and the earth disappeared suddenly, only the darkness rolled and the cold breath of Yin was released in the air. The golden fruit trees swallowed by the darkness withered rapidly, and the branches and leaves scattered with the wind. Finally, there was only a piece of golden, crystal clear stone with the shape similar to a heart. The roaring red hair monster, with the withering of the golden fruit tree, seems to have lost all its power, and in the struggle and wailing, it becomes powder together with it. Qin Huan raised his hand and took the crystal to his hand. He felt the power of his soul and his face was solemn. Such a powerful soul power is just a split body Although I already know this, I can confirm it personally, and my heart is still shaking. Now, Qin Huan''s only curiosity is how many heart-shaped crystals are like in his hands? If three or five is OK, if the number is more than ten, it''s really difficult to deal with the big guy hidden in this secret place. In Qin Huan''s dark calculation, as the golden fruit tree withered away, the two corpses controlled by it trembled slightly. The man''s body, the eyes tremble rapidly, desperately want to open. But at this time, his face suddenly emerged, a strange blood lines, and then his body quickly rotted. A trace of blue and white gas, from the rotten corpse, was absorbed by the female corpse beside her, and she suddenly opened her eyes. The eyes are red, just like the blood lines on the face of the rotten corpse. The eyes of the dead woman fell on Qin Huan, and the blood in her eyes suddenly rose. The heart slightly contracted, a trace of fear broke into his heart, Qin Huan raised his hand and shook it. Boom - the endless darkness collapses inward, just like suddenly emerging, a ferocious big mouth, swallowing the blood Mou woman directly. "Ah! Don''t kill me I am the blood of a strange family. If you take my life, you will be hunted to death. " Qin Huan''s face was expressionless and he clenched his fingers. The woman''s scream came to an abrupt end. The strange life family has heard about it twice, but the abyss world has broken through. Qin Huan will be afraid of these? Now that we have calculated him, we must be ready for death to knock on the door. Yeah? The brow was slightly wrinkled. Qin Huan looked down at the palm. There were blood lines on the back of his hand, extending upward like a living thing. At the same time, a faint breath of yin and cold came out of it and tried to drill deep into Qin Huan''s body. "Hum!" Is this the mark that will be left by killing the crafty? It''s really weird. However, for Qin Huan, there was no way. When he felt the blood lines on the back of his hand, he stopped growing immediately, then shrank back, and finally formed a dot like a blood mole on the back of his hand. But it can only be so, there is no way to get this power out of the body. With a frown, Qin Huan immediately returned to peace. Qin Huan took a step and roared out. Outside the valley, yunche holds the comatose Yunshi and waits anxiously with Zhoucheng. They didn''t choose to leave because Qin Huan saved them. It was also because The cloud division is in a bad condition. The golden light of the sky and the terrible power fluctuation that erupted in the valley made the two people extremely shocked. At the same time, he also understood why Qin Huan asked them to leave. If they stayed in the valley, they would be killed if they only met the aftershock. Whew - in the sound of breaking the sky, seeing Qin Huan flying out, yunche took a long breath and hurried up. Qin Huan looked at them and said, "let''s leave here first." The three of them curled up without any stop, went straight to the distance, and soon disappeared. In the second half of Qin Huan''s life, a meteor smashed into the ground, knocking the ground out of the horrible pit, turning the scorched earth out and splashing, and countless cracks spread around.In the flames, a young man came out. He was wearing a bald head and was very casual. If I see him in another scene, I''m afraid I''ll have some joy But now, the feeling is only terror. Walking out of the deep pit, the bald man enters the valley. His pace is not fast, but every step he steps across will leave a dark footprint. His eyes swept through the ravine, which was ravaged by the darkness, and suddenly he raised his hand to grasp forward. A few sparks appeared out of the sky and fell into his hands. It''s the breath of bathing fire. But it''s strange. In this endless sea trial, he is the only one in the clan. Where are the other clans from? In addition, the remaining breath here is not too pure. Eyes flash, bald man let go, let the sparks in the palm disappear. Breath he has written down, as long as the other side is still in the secret, sooner or later will be able to meet. But this valley Even though the strong breath has dissipated most of it, it''s not hard to push back what happened here not long ago. Indeed, as the patriarch said, this endless sea trial is not as simple as it seems. Many powerful practitioners step into it with their own purposes Today, in this valley, burning wind found one. He asked himself if he could win over the man of practice in the valley? The answer is that he doesn''t know either. Don''t know means not sure, that is to say, if both sides fight for life, the one who died is likely to be him. The burning wind laughed, yes, he did, from his heart. The road of cultivation is so boring that only when one powerful opponent appears can we keep our fighting spirit. Powerful opponents are not terrible. As long as they are defeated and stepped on one by one, they can become stronger. The burning wind with a smile was in a good mood, which made him change his mind. He turned around and said, "you are a mysterious people. You always sneak around. Now that you have arrived here, come out on your own." "Hum!" Sneer, the air slightly twisted, a cold man appeared. His appearance was similar to that Qin Huan had seen before. The two bodies of men and women were all blue and white, with no blood color. The difference is that the cold man''s eyes are very bright. It''s like two long knives whistling and dancing. "If it''s not for the residual breath here, it''s totally inconsistent with you. I''ve just started!" The voice of the cold man was icy. "Kill me. I''ll kill all my blood. No matter where the world is, it''s hard to escape the blood to pay for it!" Burning wind smile light to go, "the valley of the hand, the strength is not under you and me, really meet the dead who is unknown." "Haunt, you have to think clearly." The cold man turned around and left. "He must have died." The space is distorted, his whole person is like a shadow, which disappears after a few steps. Along with that, there was the cold breath from him. The whole person is like, never been here Even if you look carefully, you will find that the footprints are not left where the cold men come. The weird life clan claims to be able to control destiny and replace life and death. It''s a first-class mysterious ethnic group in the world. Its ethnic group''s trace is vague. Most of them disappear as soon as the thunder appears, which is hard for ordinary people to find. And the enchanting spirit is one of the most outstanding characters in this generation. It''s said that he has the strength of impermanent emissary. It''s the most horrible existence outside some old bones in the weird life clan. The light voice of the burning wind said: "when you are stared at by the ghost, you should not die easily, otherwise it will be too boring." Turn around, the flame rises from the sky, devouring his figure in the raging combustion. At the next moment, the flame suddenly disappeared, and then the figure of the burning wind disappeared. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan glanced back, and just now there was a little ripple in his mind. There''s unrest. It''s like being locked in by hunters in the dark. He was sure it was in the valley, and now it was discovered. Can let him have induction, and give birth to uneasiness, we know that strength is bound to be strong. Who''s not coming? Qin Huan took a look. Yunshi, who was held by yunche in his arms, should be in the line of bathing fire. In addition, maybe it''s the dead woman, the weird life group before she died. Although Qin Huan didn''t know much about these two sides, he heard about them before getting off the ship. It seems that they are all great family heritage! Yunche has been waiting outside the valley for him to come out. Of course, Qin Huan can guess his mind. Then, even if he doesn''t say that, he will take the initiative to mention the whole thing about bathing fire.His eyes flickered. Qin Huan stopped and raised his fingers to the ground. "I''ll take a rest here for a while." He fell on the ground and found a hidden place. After his mind swept, he was sure there was no danger for the time being. Qin Huan nodded. Shout - yunche takes a long breath, carefully puts Yunshi down and bows to salute, "thank you for your help, brother Qin. I have no eyes before. Please forgive me for the disrespect." Qin Huan waved, "since I did, I didn''t care about it, let alone I had my own consideration." This is not a euphemism, but yunche is really relieved. The more Qin Yu is like this, the more he shows that he really doesn''t care. Only when Qin Huan is confirmed, can yunche ask him for help. "Brother Qin, my sister''s life is in danger. Please save her life for the sake of her heart to Taoist friends." Qin Huan took a look at Yunshi. The dark mark on her brow and heart is now dim. Dark frown, the blood in her body *, stronger than imagined. Bath fire! With such a strong blood, we can imagine our strength. "I......" Qin Yugang just opened his mouth. His face suddenly changed. He raised his hand and pressed it on the ground. The violent force flashed out in an instant. Dong - the whole earth is shaking violently, and countless cracks burst in an instant. The scream of pain came out, and a monster with the shape of a mouse lurked in the dark was directly shocked to pieces its head. Looking at his body, Qin Huan frowned tightly, and his eyes were suspicious. As soon as he raised his hand, a lotus flower appeared in the palm of his hand. Hum - suddenly, the lotus will release its phagocytic power without wind. A little bit of golden light, flying out of the monster''s body, was absorbed by the lotus in a flash. When it''s finished, it''s more radiant than before. Sure enough! Qin Huan put up the lotus, and his eyes fell on master Yun again, more dignified. This monster looks like a mouse. It has a strong ability to hide its breath. If it wasn''t reminded by the "old Tortoise", he didn''t even notice it. Its goal, however, is the cloud master who is now in a coma. It turns out that Qin Huan was frightened by the fact that the beast was under control and was hiding in this secret place. But why? Chapter 1178 The strength of cloud division is not strong. The only surprise is the blood of rampant bath fire. However, Qin Huan felt that this blood was not enough to attract the powerful soul in the secret place. The probability of coincidence is very low, which can be almost ignored. That is to say, there are some attributes hidden in master Yun that Qin Huan didn''t notice. This attribute has a strong attraction to the powerful soul body hidden in the secret environment. But this assumption is not reasonable. If it is true, why only send such weak monsters to the powerful soul in the secret place? After all, in addition to the super concealment ability, Qin Huan killed the beast, and the strength of the beast could almost be ignored. Maybe It''s because it''s going on. Some very important things can''t be divided into too many forces, or other things have involved energy. After all, it''s not only Qin Huan and others who break into the secret world, but also how many powerful characters they hide. Taking a breath to calm his mind, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on master Yun. He had decided to try his best to save him. But now, "try your best" has become "certain". Qin Huan''s intuition tells him that he didn''t guess wrong. Cloud master is probably the key to finding the soul of the secret place! Yunche''s face was shocked and angry This is... " Qin Huan didn''t explain. He said, "I''ll check it carefully first. You can tell me the whole thing about Yunshi." Integrity is not to hide. The more comprehensive the information is, the more likely it is to find the problem and save her life. Yunche was obviously hesitant, but soon he thought about it and looked at it sincerely. Before the honest man got out of his low state, he said dryly that I would go to the surrounding area to guard, and then he got up and walked out. Qin Huan didn''t wait. After finishing, he started to check the situation of Yunshi in detail. Finger touch is inevitable, because it''s blood backfire. Although it''s forced by the dark mark, the body damage has been generated. Qin Huan must make sure that the severity of these injuries can only say sorry in his heart and try to keep his eyes open. Then from yunche''s mouth, he heard a very old-fashioned story, which may be summed up in a very simple way - a heartless man abandons his wife and son. The man in his mouth was born in the same vein of bathing fire. Because of the combination with the outside women, the blood inheritance was not complete. Yunche didn''t wake up, but Yunshi was a little unlucky. Said bad luck is because, her body''s bath fire blood vessels are not complete, also does not have the stability, can live to now is because, has been in the seal state. Once activated, it is the current situation. The blood force of the mob will burn her to ashes from inside to outside. Qin Huan raised his hand and pinched his eyebrow. It was a totally subconscious move, but he could smell the fingertips and the fragrance of women. With a light cough, he put his hand down and said, "I already know about it. You let me think about it." Everything in the world looks simple, but it''s hard to compare with climbing to the sky. It''s like the state of master Yun. Incomplete blood is the crux, so it''s OK to make up. What a simple thing, but how to fix it? Of course, you should say that master Yun can survive even if she directly discards the blood of bath fire. But if she is backfired by the blood, she can only be a living dead person who will never wake up. It should be the only way to complete your blood, or to think of other alternatives. Qin Huan has many ways to kill people, but to save people The magic medicine that Liao Shi left at the beginning was also , but it was used by the abyss race. If it was fed to Yun Shi, it might be the same as murder. No way. It''s a waste of time to think for a long time. Fortunately, it''s not Qin Huan who really uses his brain. He put his words down directly. Cloud master is probably the key to capture. She must not die. For the "old Tortoise", the soul power contained in the golden crystal heart has made his excited liver quiver, and his desire to split the body has reached an unprecedented peak. At this time, let alone let him find a way to save the cloud master. Even if he can show himself and run naked around the secret world, he will seriously consider it. Pressure is power, stronger than pressure, is the infinite passion for life! With the help of this love, "old Tortoise" actually thought of a way to save Yunshi. Replenish your blood! It''s true that he didn''t have any new ideas, but he didn''t just touch the skin of his mouth and say it. Instead, he provided Qin Huan with a fairly complete plan. After careful deliberation, he really had a good chance of success. Of course, a 100% guarantee is impossible. In addition, this method is a shadow from the abyss. When it is used in Haoyang world, the ghost knows whether it will change or not. But it''s enough. It''s better than waiting for Yunshi to die in this state. Qin Huan raised his hand and fixed it in her eyebrow. After a few rest, he took it back. With the power injected into it, the dark mark was slightly bright.But Qin Huan was very clear that the time it could last was very limited, and it would become more and more short with the continuous infusion of power in the future. He stood up and looked at yunche, and said directly, "I have thought of the way to save her, but the process will be very dangerous. You and Zhoucheng can''t follow." This is the truth. For example, before fighting in the valley, yunche and Zhoucheng must retreat first, or they will be very dangerous. This time, they have been given time to retreat, but what about next time? You should know that the means of saving lives is never easy to achieve. What''s more, the way that the "old Tortoise" born in the abyss handed over to Qin Huan is harsh and cruel no matter from which point of view. Qin Huan himself may have to take risks and is not sure that they can be safe. When yunche''s face changed, he saw Yunshi in a coma, suddenly bit his teeth, turned around and knelt on the ground, "brother Qin, elder sister will give it to you. If you can save her life, yunmou will never forget it!" Qin Huan knelt down. "I will try my best." Pick up cloud division, turn around a few flashes, disappear directly. Zhou Cheng ran over and stared, "what''s the matter? Where does Qin Huan take Yunshi? " Yunche smiled bitterly. "I don''t know, but this is Yunshi, the only hope to live." Not long after getting along with him, even though he was saved by Qin Huan, as he said, there was a reason to act. Naturally, yunche could not believe Qin Huan without reservation, but he had no choice. Otherwise, he can only watch, and he is burned to death by the blood of the raging bath fire. Holding the comatose cloud master, Qin Huan was much slower. He had to be more careful to avoid falling into a dangerous situation. Today''s cloud division has no self-protection power. If you make a mistake, you may lose your life. Fortunately, time is not pressing. Qin Huan also knew where to find those who could save Yunshi. Yes, it''s just one person. According to the abyss rule of "old Tortoise", since we want to save one person''s life, we must give up another life. This is in line with the principle of public exchange. The blood in Yunshi''s body is incomplete, which leads to uncontrolled rampage and threatens his own life. Then extract a whole one, merge the two sides together, and then hit her back. Everything will be solved. If you are lucky, your blood will be very strong. But as before, it is difficult to say everything is easy. This is not a simple thing. It requires extremely strict conditions. If it wasn''t for the old tortoise, Qin Huan could not have done it by himself. Boom - the ground is suddenly broken. Countless insects with wings, the size of palms, come out and scream with their mouths full of fangs. It is like a fine needle, piercing the skull hard and stirring in the brain. At the same time, these ferocious looking little things with absolutely excellent teeth beat their wings and rushed over. "Hum!" Qin Huan then stopped and stepped down. Boom - with a dull sound, the void suddenly vibrates, setting off a circle of waves, sweeping all directions. Pa - pa - an incoming insect is shattered, and its flesh and blood are splashed and smelly. However, the death of the same kind of insect does not scare them away, but it stimulates more violence. In a blink of an eye, the insects that are constantly rushing out of the ground will drown Qin Yu, who is holding Yunshi, with the fragments of his body. Individual strength is not strong, but fearless of death, coupled with a large number, it is a continuous stream. Kill one or two. It''s the rhythm of the ants killing the elephants Continue to be so encircled, such as the exhaustion of power, only to be swallowed up. Maybe it''s the dark mark that works, the body condition recovers, or the insect demon that can''t stop killing. The scream is too terrible. The sleeping cloud master''s face becomes paler and his body trembles and opens his eyes. She looked miserable and began to ooze blood from the corners of her mouth, nose and eyes. Qin Huan raised his hand and fell to her eyebrow. "Don''t listen, we will go out soon." Master Yun said with difficulty: "brother Qin......" She''s not dead yet. But it''s really painful. Inside the body, it''s like a lot of red irons are burned. All the time, she is burning her flesh and blood. The constant pain is enough to break people''s consciousness. Master Yun instinctively hugged Qin Huan, "brother Qin I feel so bad It''s hard... " Qin Huan''s fingers parted, showing a gap and looking into her struggling eyes, "hard means you are still alive. Believe me, you will be OK soon." Without waiting for Yunshi''s answer, Yunshi, who is suffering from the pain with his other hand, faints again after turning his eyes.The dark mark between the eyebrows is a little darker than at the beginning. This was faster than Qin Huan expected. It''s a tough situation! Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan separated one hand, clenched his five fingers tightly, exhaled and drank to fight forward. Dong - seems to be a beat. There is a huge and incomparable cowhide drum. In the vibration of the drum surface, there is a wave. All the fierce and ferocious insect demons were frozen in place for a moment. At the next moment, the "crackle" and "crackle" are making a continuous noise, and countless corpses are scattered, like a bloody heavy rain. Qin Huan took one step and went away quickly holding cloud master. Chapter 1179 There is no real fairness and justice in this world. Sometimes, it means taking treasures that don''t match your own strength and then causing disaster. It''s better to say that smart trading, or actively offering treasure to find a way to rely on the mountain, the loss will ultimately ensure their own safety. But what if this jade Bi is you? So what else? Chance coincides with the birth of wisdom, through countless hardships and growth, but finally learned that it is only the dish of Chinese food that has been chosen by people for a long time. The result is, of course, unacceptable. Since I don''t want to accept it, I can only resist it. The difficulty is certain. After all, as far as the level of strength is concerned, it''s too far away. Or rather, how many people can protect themselves in such a big world? The road of resistance is impassable, so we can only think of ways from ourselves. Since what you want is the strength that I am pregnant with, then we will pollute it and lose its value completely. Of course, this road is not easy to follow and extremely dangerous, but if there is another choice, who will make it? Hate? Of course, I hate it, but the world has been like this since ancient times. It''s not elegant and gentle, but like two scholars meeting on the Bank of LiuDi, enjoying each other and reporting their names to make friends. But it''s not like that. Now the corpses are bloody and the nose is flushed. Ruan Jing''s appearance is instinctive. His hair is at the center of his instinct, and his hair is cold behind his back. Qin Huan said, "Qin Huan." Ruan Jing clapped her hands and praised her face. "According to historical records, there was a great country named Qin in ancient times. It was powerful and unified. All around the world were Royal lands. It governed hundreds of millions of living creatures. It''s a wonderful name for you." Qin Huan''s mouth was drawn. This is the first time. Is it praised? Thinking about it, facing Ruan Jing''s eyes, he nodded, "thank you very much." Qin Huan didn''t want to talk about it with this scholar. It wasn''t because he killed people, but because of his fear. Although he has been gentle and cordial since the meeting, and there is no half violence between his words, the more so, the more uneasy he is. There is always a sense that the person in front of him can tear the skin and show his ferocious claws and teeth at any time. If you don''t want to say more, don''t say it. "Farewell!" said Qin He didn''t turn around. He backed away. Ruan Jing raised her hand. "Young master Qin, please wait a moment. I have something to ask for!" He raised his hand and pointed to Yunshi. "The maid around me lost her in an accident. Ruan''s only hobby is reading. The so-called tea adding fragrance is my favorite thing. If Prince Qin is willing to send this woman to me, Ruan must be very grateful." "I don''t want to," Qin said Ruan Jing frowned, "you really don''t want to cut love?" Qin Huan''s eyes turned cold. "Yes." Air into silence, after a few breath Ruan quiet sigh, "well, since so, Ruan won''t take people''s love, goodbye." Bowing his hand, he stepped forward. His long sleeves fluttered to dissipate the air of dust. In a few blinks of an eye, they disappeared at the end of his sight. Qin Huan turned and left. Chapter 1180 In a different direction, Qin Huan stopped after a while and turned around with no expression. "Ruan Jing, if you continue to follow me, don''t blame me for being rude." The space is silent. Qin Huan snorted coldly, raised his hand and pressed it forward. The sound of "bang" made the space distorted. In the concussion waves, a figure appeared. It was Ruan Jing who had just left. He looked amazed and clapped his hands. He did not feel the embarrassment he should have been forced out. "Young master Qin is really good at cultivation. Ruan Jing admits that his breath is not weak in astringency, but he still fails to avoid your induction." Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Give me an explanation." The cold breath comes out like a blade. Ruan Jing''s smile became more and more brilliant. "Don''t be angry, young master Qin. It''s really my fault, but I really like the woman behind you." The palms of his hands were raised and the light was surging. "This is the core of Ruan Jing''s killing of a powerful demon plant. It contains a strong soul power. In addition, it is likely to be a keepsake, pointing to the biggest chance in this secret place. " After a pause, he continued: "if childe Qin promised to cut love, this thing will be regarded as compensation and will not disappoint you." Qin Huan can be sure at a glance that the golden ball lying in Ruan Jing''s palm is the same texture as the crystal stone he got after killing the golden fruit wood. He didn''t lie, and, strictly speaking, had great sincerity. After all, it''s not an easy thing to kill the demon plants at the same level as the golden fruit trees. It''s precious. But Qin Huan already had similar keepsakes. Even if he didn''t have them, he would not agree. I think so. Qin Huan didn''t immediately refuse. He stared at the ball and said, "I want to know why you do this?" Without waiting for Ruan Jing to speak, Qin Huan sneered, "you don''t have to say something like that, or you like it." Ruan Jing smiled and thought for a while, saying, "I''m not sure, but I always think that there are some special things about this girl that interest me." Qin Huan squinted. "You didn''t tell the truth." Ruan Jing said: "how do you want to believe it..." He suddenly shut up and smiled a little gloomily at the moment. "If you want to cheat me, Mr. Qin, you have decided to refuse my deal." The plain and straightforward tone, of course, is not a question. Qin Huan met his eyes and nodded, "that''s right." He was afraid of Ruan Jing and didn''t want to conflict with him, but that didn''t mean Qin Huan was afraid. Even though he is not in the peak state, if he does, he is confident that he can laugh to the end. And intuition told him that he could not show a trace of cowardice at the moment, and the more tough the attitude, maybe to avoid twists and turns. The smile on Ruan Jing''s face disappeared completely. He had beautiful and elegant features. When he smiled, he felt very kind. When he was gloomy, he was very cold and solemn. "Good, good." He took a deep look at Qin Huan. He stepped back. The whole man seemed to run into the water layer and disappear in the ripples. He didn''t say anything more, but left such a sentence, and left decisively. Qin Huan was sure that Ruan Jing was really gone, but instead of being relaxed, he became more dignified. On the face of it, Ruan Jing''s retreat ended the matter, but in fact, both sides have already stood on the opposite side. Only because of Qin Huan''s strength, he didn''t do it. If you see each other in the future, both sides are enemies. Once you have any chance, Ruan Jing will definitely not hesitate to fight and drive Qin Huan into the abyss. This is a real disaster on the way! Good end, it provoked such a powerful opponent. Qin Huan was a little depressed, but soon he was depressed. At least through this matter, he confirmed his speculation again. As expected, there is a hidden attribute in master Yun. It''s the attribute that he didn''t realize. It''s the attribute that makes the soul of the secret place keep chasing after him, which makes Ruan Jing turn his face. What is it? Qin Huan was very curious. But now, obviously, it''s not the time to show curiosity. After a while to make sure Ruan Jing didn''t lurk back, Qin Huan''s figure rose to the sky. If he calculated carefully, he would kill the female corpse of Yuhuo group to revive Yunshi. Besides, Ruan Jing of Xiangzhang Academy Qin Huan smiled bitterly. It seems that his recent luck is really not good. There are several strong friars in the secret place who can provoke him immediately. Fie fie fie! Don''t set goals randomly if you have nothing to do. Now there are enough troubles. If you continue to provoke a few more, he really needs to think about what position to use when running away. Qin Huan is confident in his own strength, but he will never be arrogant. How vast the world is in Haoyang, even though he has many chances to make it, no one is stronger than him. Ruan Jing is an example. Although he didn''t make a move at last, he took the initiative to give up and leave, but Qin Huan felt a strong breath in him.Shaking his head away from these thoughts, Qin Huan chose a new direction and quickly left. ¡­¡­ Ruan Jing, who didn''t fight Qin Huan, fought with another man. The power of terror fluctuated and shook wildly in the air. The sword Qi is crisscross and continuous, the space is cut and split, and there are small cracks. "Ruan Jing, if you continue to go crazy, don''t blame me for being rude," said the voice With his voice, a sword suddenly sounded, suddenly over all the meaning of the sword roared. Sharp, domineering, invincible! Boom - Ruan Jing raised her hand to break the sword light, and the figure flashed back. He let out a long breath and a smile on his face, "cool, it''s a pleasure!" On the opposite side, countless swords converged in an instant and fell into a human body. His long sword went out of its sheath for a foot and his eyes were firm and cold. Fall on Ruan Jing body, way: "did you eat on the person shrivel?" His voice is cold and hard, obviously not good at words. The surprise in his tone at the moment can be clearly felt. Ruan Jing nodded, "a strange guy, never seen before, is very powerful." Pull out the book from the waist and clap it in the palm. "No, it''s very strong!" Jian Xiu on the opposite side, his eyes suddenly bright, he and Ruan Jing are old acquaintance, both sides still have some friendship. Otherwise, the fight just now could not be ended so easily. Of course, it''s not that the friendship between the two is so deep that they can make up after a face turn. The main reason is that no one can do anything. Even if there is a big war, it''s just a waste of time and energy. But Jianxiu''s understanding of Ruan Jing is still very deep. This is a lunatic who looks gentle and elegant, but in fact, he is crazy inside. Crazy people, in general, are a mixture of pride and violence, especially Ruan Jing. Let Ruan Jing eat shriveled, but also the whole body and back, even let him dare not directly tear the skin to do Absolutely the strong! "Swordsman, let''s cooperate." Ruan Jing smiled and said, "I''m not sure how to deal with Qin Huan alone Oh, Qin Huan is the guy just mentioned. " As the lineage of Tongtian sword clan, the so-called once-in-a-million-year-old swordsmanship genius, if someone dared to call Lingxiao that way, the other side would die miserably. But Ruan Jing has always called him this since he knew him. He can still jump around and even let Lingxiao choose to ignore him because he is strong enough and has a deep background. Xiangzhang academy is not very famous, but its strength is terrible. It has been passed down for countless years, and has always been the same as Tongtian sword school. "No interest." Lingxiao turns around and leaves. Ruan Jing said in a high voice, "I know that you are proud and kill by yourself. But this time, the woman on Qin Huan''s back makes me very interested." He coughed softly, "of course, it''s not that interest, but it''s related to this secret place." Lingxiao turns around. "Seriously?" Ruan Jing said: "naturally, if not, I know that Qin Huan is powerful, why should I provoke him?" Lingxiao is silent. He killed people, regardless of the strength of the enemy, by cutting their heads with one sword. This is his choice and also his kendo. It''s not true to join hands with others. But Ruan Jing''s specialty, of course, he knew that he could get all kinds of miraculous tips by practicing the secret method of heaven mind communication in Xiangzhang Academy. Ruan Jing must have been alerted by heaven and earth to not be the enemy of Qin Huan, so she came to cooperate with him. Lingxiao looks up. "I''ll kill you. You catch that woman." Ruan Jing smiled. "I knew you would say that. No problem. After that, you and I decided to guess." "Good." ¡­¡­ In a state of ignorance, Qin Huan, who had another enemy, finally arrived at the place guided by crystal heart. A mountain. When saw it as like as two peas, Qin Yu stayed a little longer, because it looked exactly like the carrier of the secret land in the "riot". It is also a stalactite like mountain, with a bright and clean surface, in sharp contrast to the surrounding lush trees. When he saw the mountain, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking, is it the middle of the border that came in today? This kind of situation also exists in the "land of riots", but it is not only rare in quantity, but also in secret places. The reason is very simple. The existence of the environment has extremely strict requirements. The higher the level of the secret environment, the stronger the power it contains, the more difficult it is to form. But in case that it was really the middle of the border, Qin Huan had to seriously consider the danger of this secret border again. Several eyes fell on Qin Huan far away. In the coldness and indifference, he could not hide his surprise. Most of the people who can come here are the three-tier practitioners on board. Even if they don''t know each other, most of them have met each other and know some information about each other.But Qin Huan was obviously not included. In particular, he is still carrying the comatose cloud master behind him, which makes the eyes falling on him more strange. Qin Huan had noticed these eyes. He knew that he was not the first one to arrive here. But since these people just looked at him from afar and didn''t mean to provoke him, Qin Huan was also happy to be quiet. At present, it''s not clear how far this situation will eventually come. Of course, it''s the best choice to conserve strength. When the figure moved, Qin Huan fell on a thick ancient wood, chose a wide and neat place, took Yunshi down, and sat next to him with his knees crossed. Qin Huan had remembered that these monks were not there. The other side hasn''t come yet. In this way, Qin Huan made more preparations, and he was more confident with his mind. However, there are many monks here, none of them are good at stubble, so how to do it is also a problem. It''s better to be able to fish in troubled waters, so as not to be a cicada in the mouth of a yellow finch after a big battle. In a twinkling of an eye, several more friars came to see the same mountains as the outside world, and their faces changed. Qin Huan just glanced at it at will. He didn''t find the target, so he skipped it. At this time, the comatose cloud master suddenly writhed and groaned in pain. Between her eyebrows, the dark moon and the red sun rotate slowly, showing signs of instability. Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. Qin Huan grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. His eyes were sharp and swept around. It''s probably because of the influence of external factors. Rumbling - the next moment, the sound of breaking through the air was heard. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed. There was a flaming flame in the sky, roaring like a meteor. At one glance, Qin Huan knew that the friar in the fire was the one he was waiting for. Originally, I was worried that the other side would restrain his breath. Now it seems that he is worried too much. Kill this person in the town and integrate his blood, and master Yun will live! The flames fell to the ground, the earth sank down in the roar, the scorched earth splashed and the air temperature soared. When the wind came out of the pit, he seemed to feel something, and suddenly turned his head to see where Qin Huan was, and the eyes of both sides met in the air. Chapter 1181 There were no sparks, no tit for tat. After a few moments of looking at each other, the two men took back their eyes. But at this point, Qin Huan determined one thing. The burning wind had noticed that there was some breath in master Yun. I think it has something to do with the sudden restlessness of the blood vessels in master Yun''s body before - the possibility is that the blood vessels in the bath fire are sensitive to each other. This is unexpected. But perhaps because of the shielding effect of the dark moon and the red sun, the burning wind did not feel the complete breath, or because of the fear of Qin Huan''s existence, both sides have nothing to do for the time being. But when he had a chance, Qin Huan believed that Huofeng would do it. As expected, the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. After Qin Huan thought about it again, it was almost impossible to deal with him with any intention. But the world is like this. It''s impossible for everything to progress according to the idea that meets your needs. There will always be changes and accidents. Accept if you can, or accept if you can''t. Qin Huan could not help feeling a little helpless, but he soon recovered calm. Now that the situation has changed, he must change the strategy he thought before. It''s still necessary to kill if you are bald. Otherwise, you can''t save Yunshi. Yunshi is probably the key to suppress the soul of the secret place. Yu Huo and Qin Huan looked at each other, but they didn''t hide their eyes from the surrounding practitioners. They were disappointed to see that they looked away from each other. There are too many opponents, but the treasures in the secret land are doomed to be limited. They are willing to eliminate several of them before killing or fighting. Unfortunately, everyone is not stupid and can''t do things that are profited by others. At this time, they don''t know that their inner disappointment can be resolved soon. Even Qin Huan didn''t think of it. When he was thinking about what way to do it, someone wanted his life. Whew - the sound of breaking the air roars to the sky, the air is split by high speed, the endless sword shadow appears at the end of the line of sight, the speed is amazing, the momentum is surging! "Tongtian sword repair!" Secret overseas, a monk roared, his face showed fear. In terms of combat power, sword cultivation is absolutely one of the strongest existence among practitioners. The sword of Tongtian emphasizes killing with one stroke, and the most powerful and aggressive move is to kill with one stroke. So when it''s not necessary, few monks are willing to provoke the deadly Tongtian sword cultivation. "Qin Huan!" All of a sudden, in the endless shadow of the sword, cold and low drinking came out. Burning wind''s heart moved, without any reason. He raised his head subconsciously, and his eyes fell on Qin Huan. Intuition tells him that Lingxiao''s goal is this person! Roar - the surging sword suddenly cuts down. The sword is extremely sharp, sweeping and shaking. It seems to split the secret place itself. Burning wind eyes bright, as expected, it is him! Qin Huan raised his hand and hit it with a fist. The space where the fist fell suddenly twisted. It was like a huge stone falling into the lake, and the tide suddenly surged. The ups and downs rushed to the four sides, and wrapped the endless sword shadows that roared and locked him down. The sword shadow collides with the space distortion, and the low rumble is constantly coming out, just like the thunder in the deep underground, which makes people tremble. Lingxiao shows the shadow of his birth. Looking at Qin Huan, who is fighting on the ancient wood, his eyes are filled with fierce fighting, "you are really strong!" His previous sword, although there is a feeling of temptation, is still full of the intention of destruction and killing. Even if it is the source God monk, it may not be easy to take it. Qin Huan hurried out his hand and shook the void with one fist, which made the spring tide devour everything. This one stroke was extraordinary. "Who are you?" "Tongtian sword sect, Lingxiao." The tone is cold and heavy. Bow your hand. "Please give me some advice!" Boom - the sword goes out of its sheath, and the sound of the sword resounds in ten directions. In the secret world, there are monks scattered all over the country. Their eyes are wide and their excitement is an unstoppable vibration. If you want to break into the "land of riots" friars, according to the fame ranking, the top three don''t have the name of Lingxiao. But if the fighting power is unparalleled and bloody, he is undoubtedly one of the most terrifying existence. After being selected by Lingxiao, Qin Huan''s fate was not optimistic. This is the impression that Tongtian sword cultivation has made great achievements for many years. But they are still shaking, because Lingxiao draws his sword! It is necessary to know that since Lingxiao came to the fore, there are only a few times of fighting and drawing swords when facing enemies. Everyone who died under Lingxiao sword is absolutely strong. But most of them were after the battle, which aroused the fighting spirit of Lingxiao, and then led him out of the sword. But today, before the fight is started, Lingxiao has drawn his sword. Then there is only one explanation. His opponent is so strong that he is as proud as a sword cultivator. He must also show all his strength and solemnly wait for him. Kill it, fight for it, it''s better to lose both sides. As for the reason why they started, they didn''t know and didn''t want to know, as long as the result was beneficial to them.Qin Huan''s face was a little ugly. It wasn''t that he was afraid of the sword repair in front of him, but that he was fighting inexplicably, which would destroy all his plans. Why? Never met before, why Lingxiao can speak his name and fight with him without hesitation. Lingxiao can have today''s accomplishments, and his head will never be stupid. Don''t you know that he has a big fight with Qin Huan, and can only be picked up by others Unless, driven by enough interests, he is willing to take risks. The eyes fell on the face of the comatose teacher Yun, and Qin Huan''s face became more and more gloomy. He said in a cold voice, "Ruan Jing, come out!" With a slight smile, the space was distorted. Ruan Jing, who was wearing a blue robe and holding a book with gentle breath, looked at Qin Huan and was full of admiration. "Prince Qin is really a smart man. Ruan Jing likes to be friends with smart people most. If you are willing to agree to the previous exchange, we can immediately turn the fight into a piece of silk and make a good story. I don''t know what Prince Qin wants How about next? " It was him! Qin Huan had some regrets. He knew that when he first met, he should have risked his hand and killed him on the spot. Today, he joined hands with Tongtian sword. I''m afraid things will get out of control. Promise never Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a trace of violence. In that case, he could only take a chance to fight! Boom - in response to Ruan Jing, Qin Huan made a fist in his low roar. Behind him, the shadow of Titan appeared and roared angrily. His face suddenly changed. Ruan Jing folded her arms and blocked the book in front of her. The next moment, there was a terrible bang. A golden page flies out of the book and burns itself directly, leaving behind the words with blue light. Ruan Jing''s face is pale and his eyes are angry. He did feel a strong threat from Qin Huan. Otherwise, he would not have let go. But today, the power of this fist is still far beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, it forced the academy to lose one page of its treasure, so as to protect him and leave. Boom - the long sword roared, and Lingxiao came up expressionless, "Qin Huan, your opponent is me!" With a sword raised, there is no change in the space. But it''s an extremely strange feeling of terror, but from the bottom of the heart of all the monks who witnessed the sword, it seems that with his sword falling, everything is cut off, and it''s neatly divided into two parts. Even It''s them! For a moment, the thought exploded in the bottom of my heart, and my subconscious stepped back. A famous practitioner was shocked. What a terrible sword! The burning wind looks dignified, red in the deep eyes, as if there are countless flames burning. From this sword, he felt a near fatal threat. Tongtian sword repair If it is true, this person will be one of his most terrible opponents in the secret world! Is this an opportunity? After Lingxiao killed Qin Huan, he was bound to fall into a weak state because of loss. The burning wind is still, and the flame burning under the eyes is quietly becoming more blazing! That''s right. In the eyes of the descendants of Yuhuo, it''s natural to kill Qin Yuli with such a horrible sword. Even if he is strong enough! Because, the level of this sword has risen to the realm of almost Tao. It is in this way that it can give all those who have witnessed such a terrible feeling. The power may be equal to each other, but the gap between realms can produce amazing explosive growth. How can Qin Huan survive? This is not only the thought of the burning wind, but also the thought of almost all monks outside the secret place. Except for Lingxiao! Today, he cuts out a sword of terror and frightens all the monks. Looking at Qin Huan in the opposite direction, he is not at all relaxed. On the contrary, as the sword is cut out, the mind becomes more and more calm Even, there is an invisible, oppressive feeling. This kind of taste, since he peeped into the gate of kendo, has never been again. Qin Huan made a move. In the face of a sword that could cut everything apart, he just raised his hand a little forward. In the abyss, Qin Huan saw the world as the sky of the abyss, and also the origin of the abyss. Of course, he is not Mr. Liao and doesn''t see clearly, but that doesn''t mean he has no gains. Enter the deepest part of the abyss, cross the frightful cold sea, enter the whirlpool that destroys everything, but in the deepest part, light is born, and then find the way back to Haoyang. In that passage, Qin Huan was between the two worlds, imprisoned by light and darkness, and realized the integration of light and darkness. But he didn''t say that when he understood the light and dark, another idea of terror emerged from his heart. What is the relationship between the opposition between Haoyang and abyss? If anyone knew that there were monks in Haoyang and abyss, Qin Huan would regard him as a madman.The two worlds, which are completely opposite and whose attributes are like water and fire, can only be enemies of each other! But the fact told Qin Huan that the thought in his mind was probably true Because what he got from seeing the world in the abyss is still valid after he returns to Haoyang. Even he can feel that the two sides are different in nature. Of course, it''s not exactly the same, but for Qin Huan now, it''s enough for him to use. If we say that the sword built by Tongtian sword is extremely terrifying, it seems that everything in the world will be chopped. Then Qin Huan means that he is absolutely violent and horrible, and he has driven everything into the abyss of destruction. As the fingertips fall, a clear fingerprint trace appears in the space, which shatters the space into darkness. Then, with this fingerprint as the center, cracks spread in all directions, followed by a horrific scene. Space began to break, not a small area, like a mirror falling to the ground, breaking into countless pieces in an instant, forming a black space storm! It roars like a broken bank, a river, a space debris wrapped in it, like broken ice. It roars with it, tearing everything to pieces. Qin Huan has a finger, whose name is DIANCANG. Can call the wind and rain, can call the spirit, can change the world But this finger has changed to the end, pointing directly to the secret method of space Tao. Or rather, it''s the way of space killing! Maybe pure power, DIANCANG means not strong, but what it directly touches is the spatial law existing in all things. Therefore, at the moment when Qin Huan pointed out, the space would be broken and roared like a scene of terror when a river burst its bank. It is a sword of terror that can cut the sky and the earth. When it falls into the storm of space, the roar of the sky constantly spreads out from it and finally comes to peace. It is not the power of space storm that can easily destroy it, but the sword of terror, which has been banished by space law, may appear in another world far away, and then release the remaining terrible power. But it had nothing to do with Qin Huan. At this moment, the world is still! Countless pairs of eyeballs fell on Qin Huan and were shocked in the rolling circle. It''s like seeing a ghost! There is absolutely no mediocrity among the monks who can appear here. They are all outstanding heroes. Strength, vision are not lacking! They knew, of course, what Qin Huan''s attack represented - the law of space, the most powerful avenue after the road of time. Haoyang contains countless worlds, big and small like a chessboard, just like islands dotted in the ocean. Most of the people who practice the inner divine realm are like the sand of the constant sea. They are all qualified to practice the rule Avenue. But how many people can touch the space rule? Not to mention the spiritual realm practitioners, who are powerful in the realm of source and God, who understand the laws of space, are also absolutely rare. But there is no doubt that any monk who understands the rules of space has the same level of strength and enviable growth potential! In today''s secret world, it can be said that Tianjiao of all directions has gathered, but no one has such luck to control the power of space. This How can it not be shocking? ¡­¡­ "The law of space!" In the empty world, among the figures, one of them spoke in a deep voice, and his voice was shaking. When they reached such a state of practice, when they could hardly enter, they understood more and more that the rules of time and space were terrible. Most importantly, in addition to its powerful power, the rules of time and space represent a potential for the future. The way of time is ethereal, and almost no one can control it except the master. It''s the avenue of space. The number gathered here is just a glimpse of the gateway. And this is because, with the help of the realm and the feeling of the heaven and the earth, I have accumulated my income bit by bit. Different from self understanding, it has little potential for growth and is hard to make progress in the future. "Gentlemen, if you give me this man, I would like to withdraw from today''s contest." A figure slowly opens its mouth. As soon as they finished speaking, they all sneered, "xuanzun''s abacus is loud. Do you think we don''t know the value of space rules?" "In the realm of xuanming, even if the spirit is completely mature, its real value cannot be compared with the law of space!" World empty into silence, no one continues to speak, but all eyes deep, are full of hot! Chapter 1182 Qin Huan didn''t know that because of DIANCANG''s finger, he had been locked in many eyes, causing the biggest crisis in his life. If this matter is handled improperly, it will be a very miserable ending. Of course, these are later words. Now he is staring at Tongtian sword repair on the opposite side, and feels fear from the other side''s eyes. It''s as strong as the sword cultivation in the sky. What''s the determination of the mind? It''s all awed by the power of space erupted by Qin Huan. It''s hard for other monks to avoid. This was Qin Huan''s purpose. In order to block Yunshi''s breath and continue her life, he is far from the peak now. Once he falls into a fierce battle with Tongtian sword cultivation, it is likely to have branches. Let alone Ruan Jing of Xiangzhang Academy. It can be seen from his joint work of drawing up Heaven Sword cultivation that he has the nature of mind, and can definitely do more and less things. Frighten the public, dare not take the plunge, as long as we can stick to the secret place and soul, the public''s attention will be transferred. Under normal circumstances, Qin Huan''s plan has a good chance of success. It can even be said that when it comes to this stage, he has already succeeded in most cases. What he didn''t know was that many years ago, Ruan Jing also touched the skin of space rules because of an unexpected harvest. Since it''s fur, of course, it''s very shallow. It can hardly help him in substance. But the space rule is the space rule. After this matter was confirmed, it was tightly blocked. Ruan Jing then became one of the most core disciples of Xiangzhang Academy. He devoted himself to resource cultivation and achieved his accomplishments today. The only regret is that Ruan Jing''s space law is due to the unexpected acquisition of foreign things. Although he has been devoting himself to hard work these years, he has been unable to get started. It is himself, with the passage of years, who gradually cut off his ambition to really take charge of the law of space. But now, in the battle between Qin Huan and Lingxiao, Ruan Jing actually saw the real space rule. At that moment, when everyone fell into shock, his heart was already burning with fire, and his mind was burning madly - kill Qin Huan and take away his space rule! It is almost impossible to succeed in this matter, but Ruan Jing has hope. Even if the hope is not great, it is enough for Ruan Jing to take a chance at anything. So, just outside Qin Huan''s awe of the mountain, when all the monks were there, Ruan Jing made a bold move. His target was Qin Huan, but the target was the comatose cloud master. Qin Huan valued her enough to be a powerful chip. It''s hard to kill Qin Huan alone, but there''s no lack of the strong The premise is that there should be enough to drive them to encircle Qin Huan. After all, an enemy who controls the laws of space will inevitably suffer in the future if he can''t kill today. Cloud division is the key! Boom - the space suddenly collapses, swallowing Yunshi in it. Qin Yu has no time to be shocked, but Ruan Jing dares to put one hand into it and pull Yunshi out. In front of the monks who control the rules of space, it is of course a very stupid thing to catch people by means of space. But in fact, Ruan Jing was intentional. He just wanted to attract people''s attention, not really capture Yunshi. "You guys, Ruan Jing swore to the reputation of Zhang academy that there was a big secret hidden in the woman around Qin Huan. It involved everything you and I wanted to get in this secret place." "If you don''t take this woman away, or kill her, you and I will be doomed to nothing if we wander in this secret place!" The faces of the crowd changed slightly. Swear to the reputation of Zhang academy, Ruan Jing would never dare to talk nonsense, or he would never bear the consequences. What''s more, apart from this possibility, people can''t figure out why Ruan Jing should do it now. After all, Qin Huan''s strong masses witnessed that he had no choice but to retire. Most of the monks didn''t understand why they were attracted to the "riot place". Many famous young and powerful people were attracted. But in the end, there are some people who know something, and even more coincidentally, almost all the people who know it are gathered here. It is easy for them to think that Ruan Jing must have made a promise or got a promise from a big man, so that he would be willing to take risks. With these backgrounds, most people have believed what Ruan Jing said at this moment. If not, why did Qin Huan always take a comatose woman? He must know that, too. Under this, the eyes that come together, show immediately dignified. Qin Huan''s secret way was not good. He didn''t hesitate to expose the rules of space to frighten people. But if it involves vital interests, it''s another test. At present, none of these people dare to face him alone, but what if they join hands? The law of space is strong, but not strong enough to completely crush them.Sure enough, Qin Huan felt a little eager to try in those heavy eyes around him. We don''t have high-end atmospheric things like space law. Why can you have them? This involves some darker psychology, but it is considerable, and it is one of the very important influencing factors when people make decisions. Ruan Jing is very clear that everyone has been moved. Now the only bad thing is an opportunity to promote. He is biting his teeth in secret, risking the life of a group of ghosts! A bath fire burns the wind! If we add another one, Lingxiao, the Tongtian sword sect, who has fought with Qin Huan and cooperated with Ruan Jing Almost all the top strongmen here have made moves. The atmosphere suddenly changed again! Qin Huan is very strong, but he is absolutely invincible no matter how strong he is. The four great friars of Tianjiao joined hands. That is to say, at today''s rate He will die! The so-called wall down people push, broken drum let people beat, the original heart and fear of people, eyes have emerged in the depths of the cold. After all, it''s in everyone''s interest to kill Qin Huan! Feeling the cold eyes, Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He did not expect that the situation would develop to this stage. He doesn''t think that he can fight with these people in front of him, even if he can kill several, he will die. The voice of "old Tortoise" suddenly sounded in his mind, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he suddenly stepped forward and laughed. The sudden move made everyone slightly surprised. He didn''t know what Qin Huan meant, and the movement stopped a little. "It seems that today, you are determined to kill Qin here? Then put the horse over! " Qin Huan laughed and roared, "kill all the people here today, Qin can''t do it, but it''s not difficult to bury them!" There are many murders. From this sentence, all of us felt the blood gas, which almost condensed into substance, and our faces changed again. It''s the burning wind and soul in front of you, and your pupils shrink subconsciously, showing a trace of vigilance. No matter where he came from, when he reached Qin Huan''s level, he must have a good fortune. Who knows if he has a secret card? On the face of it, he is indeed at a disadvantage. There is no reason for him to escape from being killed. But if he really sees that it''s a fatal situation, it''s really hard to say that he will not be dragged to the back. In particular, it was because of their statements that the situation worsened, and Qin Huan ended up now If he is the best, they must be the first choice. Ruan Jing scolded secretly. A group of guys threw mousetrap and were scared by Qin Huan''s crude means. Everyone joined hands to kill him. How many means can Qin Huan use? If he doesn''t bite back, he will be killed on the spot! Take a deep breath. He was just about to wake up the people when Qin Huan suddenly raised his hand and pointed at him. The power of boundless fingers and the turbulent flow of space ignited by Ruan Jing are the purpose of his own eyes, and he will be scared as much as he has hot eyes. Qin Huan''s face changed greatly, but everything was calm and nothing happened. Qin Huan just ordered him. Ruan Jing''s face was blue and white. Qin Huan said lightly, "I remember you." Ruan Jing''s face changed greatly. "No, he wants to escape!" The reaction was quick, but it was late. Qin Huan made a sneer at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he had already rushed out. To everyone''s surprise, he didn''t run away, but carried Yunshi on his back and flew to the mountains in the sea. Click - a crack appears on the surface of the mountain, Qin Huan and his two people are in it in a moment! Chapter 1183 Qin Huan was worried before. If he was in the middle of the environment now, he would have to reassess the danger and be more careful everywhere. Can really confirm this point, but he was the first one to enter the environment when it opened first. The so-called fickleness of the world means that. After all, if he doesn''t break in, he will not be far away from death. At the moment when he flew into the crack, Qin Huan made countless assumptions about what was coming down, but he didn''t expect that the first thing to come was a blow in the head. The "buzzing" of the head is like being wrapped in several thick layers of cloth and pressed by a big stone. It''s dull and depressing. It''s a kind of repression from the soul level, forcing all the senses back into the body. Qin Huan didn''t wait for Qin Huan to get used to the discomfort. The sound of "pa" made him feel down-to-earth. He has come in. After a while, Qin Huan was sure that he was now in a maze. Yeah, it''s a maze! At this moment, Qin stood at the turning point of a passage, which divided numerous branches and went away in different directions. Qin Huan had made similar choices several times before. Every fork is exactly the same on the surface. When the mind cannot be separated from the body, it can only rely on the eyes and intuition. Or more directly, it depends on luck! Because what the eyes see is not necessarily right, let alone these channels are not straight lines, which can be seen by the naked eye, but only a short distance. Which direction should I go? Qin Huan saw a circle and got nothing. Since he couldn''t select, he followed his intuition. But this time, his intuition was wrong. Shortly after entering the passageway, Qin Huan heard the "buzz" and "buzz" in his ear. His face suddenly changed. Without any hesitation, he stepped forward at a high speed. At the next moment, Qin Huan''s original location, the inner wall of the passage was split at the same time, and a flying mosquito with dark red eyes came out. It''s true that it''s like a mosquito, but its body has swelled dozens of times, each with a big adult fist, a long sharp mouthpiece, and a cold halo flashing. A pair of dark red eyeballs locked Qin Huan, who was rushing forward. It was cold inside, and his killing intention almost condensed into essence. Buzzing - the wings flash fast, vibrate with the air, and the flying mosquitoes rush out as fast as lightning. Qin Huan soon found that at his present speed, he couldn''t escape from the pursuit, and suddenly flashed cold light. The channel vibrated with the step, but it didn''t know what kind of material it was. It wasn''t broken by Qin Huan''s blow, even a crack didn''t appear. However, this did not mean that Qin Huan''s foot was invalid, but that the power of the attack was greatly increased. The power of crashing into the channel is bounced out, hitting the other side of the channel, forming a second bounce, and then the third and fourth Although every time it rebounds, its strength will be weakened to some extent, but its power is still considerable. This is in the channel, set off a wave of intertwined concussion, after the death of the flying mosquitoes, all involved in it. It turns out that mosquitoes are mosquitoes. Even if their bodies are several tens of times inflated, they still can''t get rid of their weak nature. They just hear the "bang" and "bang" in their ears. In a twinkling of an eye, we don''t know how many flying mosquitoes are crushed into rotten meat in the shock wave. Bloody! There was a flash of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. The power of these flying mosquitoes was far weaker than Qin Huan thought, but he clearly felt the threat. Otherwise, when you hear the hum, you will not hesitate to run away. If it''s just this level, what does it matter if the quantity is ten times more? Any three fists and five feet can be collected. But soon, Qin Huan''s face changed a little, because the smell of blood in the air was fading rapidly. More than that, the scarlet in the air is also fading rapidly, just like being absorbed by something. Then, there was a dull "poof" and "poof" sound, just like the sound of a long knife, which was not very sharp, cut into the thick cow hide, revealing a difficult feeling. There is nothing in the passage, only the flying mosquitoes that are chasing them. This sound is, of course, the sound that comes out when the concussion waves tear them apart. But this voice, before is not That is to say, in a short period of time, the physical strength of these flying mosquitoes has been dramatically improved. Qin Huan''s pupils contracted slightly when he thought of the blood color and the fishiness that disappeared in the air. If that was the case, he would be in big trouble. Facts proved Qin Huan''s premonition that he was indeed in trouble. When the blood filled the passage disappeared, the number of flying mosquitoes decreased by more than half, but the rest survived, all changed greatly. There is no expansion of the body, but the earthy yellow shell may be due to the absorption of blood gas, emerging countless blood color textures. Dark red eyes are more flexible than before, but the cold inside them is more thick. The wings flash faster, take a path of shadow, crazy to Qin Huan. Fear of death It doesn''t exist. It seems that they don''t know that there is fear in the world.Although it has been determined that the more you kill them, the more powerful the remaining mosquitoes will be. But Qin Huan intuitively told him not to get close to them. The best way is to find a way to get rid of them! He raised his hand and hit it, without any pause. Qin Huan hit the second and third fist. Violent forces such as volcanic eruption, crazy swept the entire channel, will fly mosquito submerged. After this, Qin Huan didn''t stop or even observe. He turned around to increase his speed to the fastest level. The roar behind him and the hiss and roar of the flying mosquitoes soon disappeared, but Qin Huan was still afraid to be careless. He went through three turning points in succession and entered the passage where he didn''t know the direction. He was a little relieved. It seems that his plan should have been successful, otherwise, he would really get entangled. He knows how terrible those flying mosquitoes will become in the end! Thinking of its sharp mouthpiece, Qin Huan''s forehead tightened. He quickly shook his head and dispelled some imaginary horror image. Hu Si wants everything. What if it turns out to be true? Another turning point. Qin Huan stopped, glanced around and frowned. The number of turnouts has been reduced! Although all the way here, all the channels are exactly the same, and no effective identification can be made. But Qin Huan was still calculating. Before, the number of turning points and turnouts he had experienced was between nine and twelve, and the ups and downs did not exceed the range. But now, Qin Huan had counted three times, and he was sure that he didn''t see it. There were only seven channels. Does this mean that he has entered the next level of the maze? The reduction of the number of channels means that the optional range is reduced. What else? After hesitating for a while, Qin Huan sighed helplessly. Apart from the decrease in quantity, the other things were the same. That can only be the old way, all depends on intuition to see luck. Qin Huan''s experience of flying mosquito made him understand that his luck was just average Well, do you want to go the other way? Choose the one that feels the worst. Maybe it will be OK instead. In the end, Qin Huan chose the safest and most trouble free channel. I can''t help it. He looked at it for several times and felt the worst channel. He was really not in the mood to enter it. But this time, Qin Huan seems to have chosen the right one. The passage is very safe, at least for the time being. Qin Huan, as a prudent person who is careful and does not miss the details, will not forget to measure the length of the channel. If the length of the passage does not change after the number of passages is reduced, he will arrive at the next turning point soon. As expected, the turning point has appeared at the end of the line of sight. Qin Huan''s face showed a trace of relief. People should still believe in themselves and remember it later! Pa - the figure rushes out of the passage and enters the inflection point. Previous experience shows that the inside of the maze is very dangerous, but it should be safe here. Qin Huan''s heart was still a little relaxed, but he was tense. There was an extra thing in this turning point - a statue! Or rather, he is a tall and powerful armour with a sword in his armour and a good appearance. When Qin Huan looked at it, the statue blinked and said, "I didn''t expect that someone would rush here so soon, and it didn''t seem that he was hurt. Your boy is very lucky." Qin Huan''s face was blank. He really didn''t know what to say. In front of him, it was a statue without any trace of life. Qin Huan can be sure of this, but now he is not only talking, but also his face is becoming vivid and strange. What the hell? With a slight cough, the statue moved its body for a while. In the sound of "click", "click", it walked back and forth a few steps, "as you can see, I am a statue, not a ghost." After that, he raised his hand and touched his chin, rubbing his knuckles against his chin, making a "click" and "click" sound, "but strictly speaking, I''m almost like a ghost, living here, even more miserable than a ghost." Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "Your Excellency..." Before he finished, he was interrupted. The statue drew out a big knife, and suddenly it flashed with cold light. "Don''t ask. If you ask, you can''t tell. Since you come here, either I will cut you down, or you will break me, and we will live together." "Although I''m impatient for a long time, I can''t occupy the Maokeng in my position. Isn''t that right? The bullshit is about the same. Let''s get started. " Then he cut it off. Just now, when looking at the statue activity, listening to the "click" and "click" sounds, it gives people a difficult feeling. I thought it would not be very fast, but Qin Huan found that he was wrong. Either the sound of "clicking" has no effect, or this thing is deliberately installed. It can be described by more than one "quick" word. If it wasn''t Qin Huan, he didn''t relax his vigilance all the time. At the moment of his release, he instinctively shrank a step back. Maybe now half of his head is gone.The reaction was so fast that the tip of his nose almost stuck to the blade, and a cold burst from the bottom of his heart, which made Qin Huan''s face change. More or less paralyzed! Who would have thought that the statue armour, who has been talking in a long way and has no tendency to attack, is suddenly so fierce. "Haha, it''s quick enough, but it''s only the first shot." The statue armour laughs, cuts off the blade without any pause, slightly draws back, then turns his hand to push forward. Qin Huan actually felt from this push the feeling that when he faced the sword of Tongtian sword sect, it was almost Tao. Qin Huan would never believe that a dead thing could cut such a horrible knife if he had not seen it with his own eyes. The figure retreated again. The inflection point area was not large. The passage was not far behind him. Qin Huan could enter it after another breath. Just like in the face of flying mosquitoes, I don''t want to get rid of them. Since this statue remains here all the time, it shows that it is very likely that there are restrictions on its range of activities. Qin Huan didn''t know for sure, but he would have a try. But without waiting for Qin Huan to break into the passage, the scaring statue of Dao skill suddenly said, "you guessed right, I really can''t leave here, but you don''t defeat me..." "Then he''s going to stay and be with me," he said Shua - Qin Huan, who was moving rapidly in the passage, soon understood the meaning of the sentence "statue armour". Looking at the end of the passage, holding a long knife and staring at the statue with a bright smile, Qin Huan''s face was instantly livid! Chapter 1184 "It''s frightening. If you don''t want to face the reality, it''s OK to turn around and run back." The statue beetle smiled and danced with a dagger in his hand. "But here I am. I lack everything. The most important thing is time." Qin Huan turned around and left. Of course, he couldn''t, because he really believed the words of the statue. But the reality is always so cruel. He doesn''t give you any expectation. Looking at the end of the passageway, Qin Huan''s heart sank suddenly when he sits lazily on the ground. It seems that the statue didn''t lie. He was really trapped in a place like a closed ring. He couldn''t leave until he broke the prison. And the key to the imprisonment is the statue in front of him. Kill him to break it. "Hi, what a coincidence. Let''s meet again." The statue beetle clapped his middle and long knives, and immediately "clanged," now calm down? If you don''t give up, I can wait for you patiently, even if you are going to struggle for a while! " At this point, it is basically certain to get rid of the failure of the plan. Qin Yu took a deep breath and stepped into the range of turning points without hesitation. He stepped down heavily. "Come on really? Ha ha, you''d better kill me. It''s a terrible life! " This is what the statue armour said. He really wanted to die, but he didn''t keep his hand. The blade split the air instantly. It''s not that it doesn''t want to release water, but that it can''t do it. This is the only will that has been engraved into its body since its birth. If you think about it so carefully, the statue armour is also miserable. You need to die and meet someone stronger than yourself. Boom - in the small space of inflection point, there is a big bang in the air. ¡­¡­ While Qin Huan was fighting with the statue warriors, he was also involved in a scuffle with the monks who had entered the country behind him. If Qin Huan could see the situation these people are facing now, he would be surprised to find that he is so lucky. All kinds of disorderly patterns that he didn''t encounter are now in full bloom among these practitioners, who cry for their father and cry for their mother. Those who can cry for father and mother are all powerful ones, because those who are poor in cultivation lose their lives without waiting for a few howls. Of course, the dead will die. Otherwise, they will lose their fame in the environment? In the eyes of the public, this is normal. Come into the "riot place", regardless of how confident you are, how much you are prepared to fall here. However, it is said that some "killing moves" in the maze are really terrible. Among them, the most frightening are two adult red flying mosquitoes with arm size. These two beasts say that the iron skin and copper bone is half a point, but they are immune when they are attacked. In addition, their wings are flapping fast and frightening. Basically, when you hear them, their hearts will shrivel. Nearly half of the practitioners who have died in the maze have been planted under the long sharp mouthparts of these two beasts, almost changing their colors. It was not until the two flying mosquitoes locked their targets into Tongtian sword repair that they first met their opponents in World War I. In the crisis, Tongtian sword repair cut out a sword of terror, which was even more terrible than the sword that Qin Huan had cut out before. The flying mosquito nearby was directly cut into two pieces and killed on the spot. The other flying mosquito was also cut into half of its body, but no one thought that the real terror was just coming. The body of the dead flying mosquito explodes by itself, turning into a large group of scarlet blood gas, whistling to cover the seriously injured flying mosquito. After a few breaths, when all the blood gas is absorbed, the only remaining fly mosquito transforms into a kind of nearly red crystal material. Soon, Tongtian sword broke its arms and fled. Half of its body was shriveled and ferocious. After the war, the blood crystal mosquito became a taboo in the maze, and the practitioners in the place where they appeared fled one after another. The terrified and gnashing people can''t imagine that the blood crystal mosquito they now regard as a nightmare is strictly the work of Qin Yu. They joined hands to kill Qin Huan and forced him into the Middle Kingdom. Now it''s bad for the bloody killing of blood crystal mosquito A peck a drink, this may be the fate. However, even if the blood crystal mosquito is horrified, the practitioners who encounter it are only a few. As time goes by, they grope through the maze, and there are always lucky people who break into the next level - that is, the number of turning points and bifurcations decreases. Then they found that the difficulty of living is suddenly a higher level! A group of fearless puppets with different swords, swords, swords and halberds began to emerge from the passageway, but the perfect cooperation was like an army. Those who would break into the passageway would not want to fight, but could only run away in a panic like a lost dog. But there were also people who were almost as lucky as Qin Huan. After struggling for a long time, they met a statue with a wordy mouth and a powerful long sword. It''s like being locked in a cage. You can only fight with it, or you can''t go anywhere.... Qin Huan came in earlier and had better luck than them, although he didn''t realize it until now. But it is a considerable fact. When most of these practitioners were chased around by puppets, and a few lucky ones met the statues with knives, Qin Huan''s fight was over. The statue''s armour is really powerful. The seemingly fragile body actually has an extremely strong defense ability. Qin Huan pointed three times in a row, and at the same time at the same place, he tore a wound through its chest. Then, with a fist to expand the wound, the body of the statue''s armour is broken, and the smart eyes are dim. Of course, Qin Huan also paid a price for this. He had two more cuts on his body. Although his flesh and blood were tight, there were still traces of blood oozing out and his whole face became pale. "The law of space..." The statue armour threw away the knife in his hand and made it to the ground. His hands carefully supported the broken body. "I didn''t expect that with your accomplishments, I could understand this supreme road. It''s not a loss to die." After two hard coughs, the statue armour looked down at himself and adjusted his sitting posture. After he became more powerful, he sighed with satisfaction. Then his eyes flashed and went out completely. Hum - a trace of vibration erupts from the inflection point, and the surrounding scene suddenly changes. The seven branches converge to form the only channel. Qin Huan thought about it and bowed to the statue. The three fingers hit the same position in succession. Although Qin Huan used the point Cang fingers which contain the spatial rules, the power of the statue armour may not be able to avoid. He was hit for three times in a row. Maybe in terms of the power explosion, it did not have soft hands. Qin Huan was left with two deep and bone breaking horror wounds, which made his face pale and bloodless But there is always something about it, deliberately. It really wants to die. The shadow of "old Tortoise" Qi Zhen, of course, he certainly doesn''t call it, but it doesn''t matter. The name is just a mark. In addition to the present, completely silent statues Jiashi. Strictly speaking, Qin Huan didn''t have such two people in his short life. He hoped that death would come. Perhaps in their view, only death is liberation! Clicking - Clicking - cracks appeared at the turning point and spread out continuously. Qin Huan sighed, it was impossible to stay here for rest. It''s impossible for the master of the maze to make such a low-level mistake. Qin Huan turned around and left. Although he didn''t know where it was connected, it was the only way out. Unless he wanted to stay here forever, Qin Huan could only explore it himself. But this time, he found his caution meaningless, because the passage was very quiet, and at the end, a large-scale courtyard building appeared in front of him. Although peaceful and peaceful, standing in front of the courtyard, Qin Yumei''s eyes show a dignified, is this the place where the soul of the secret place lives? He''s in the heart of the maze? The wind blows to move the leaves, gently rubbing each other, making a "rustle" sound, in addition to a quiet. It was really quiet. Qin Huan could hear his footsteps and the beating of his heart. Chapter 1185 There are stone lions in front of the courtyard, which are lifelike like living things. They stare at the direction of the door with wide eyes, showing their majesty. Qin Huan took a look, and couldn''t help but take a look. He walked over in three or two steps and reached out to touch his face. The friars have a sense of communion with heaven and earth. After the internal mana is consumed, they need to absorb the heaven and earth power to recover. With the improvement of realm, the body''s mana becomes more and more powerful. Although the speed of absorption increases, it still takes a lot of time to recover each time. If the daily cultivation is slower, it doesn''t matter. But what about fighting? The speed of mana recovery may determine life and death. So there are options for supplementing the body''s mana, such as various healing pills, in addition to the conventional methods And Lingshi. As a matter of fact, when Qin Huan reached his present state, ordinary Lingshi had little meaning to him. The spiritual power contained and the need for mana replenishment are just a drop in the bucket. But what we are talking about here is just ordinary quality. For example, the two stone lions in front of us are made of a special material that Qin Huan has never been exposed to so far. It''s also a spirit stone. If you have to divide it into equal steps, you can call it A masterpiece? Just a moment ago, Qin Huan clearly felt the pure and amazing power of heaven and earth contained in the stone lion. According to Qin Huan''s calculation, just a big slap will be enough for him to restore all his mana, and the two stone lions in front of him I''m afraid I can cut hundreds of pieces. This is a fortune! If you don''t say anything else, you should take these two stone lions in your hands, and then fight with others. If you want to exhaust Qin Huan''s power, it''s not so difficult. As long as it can hold up, the opponent will be killed! Good things, of course, are good things. Can such a good thing be put in front of you, normal? What''s more, as far as Qin Huan felt, there was no imprisonment or trap. There were two stone lions No, it should be called a rare stone lion. It seems that you can take it with your hand. It''s like pie in the sky! Qin Huan took a look and closed the door tightly. He took a breath to press down his desire. This was the inner state of the "land of riots". There was a mysterious and powerful soul hidden in it. The ghost knew if there would be any problem. The two lions are here. They are not in a hurry for the moment. At least we need to find out what the state of the courtyard is. Thinking of it, Qin Huan went to the door and took a deep breath and pushed it away. The courtyard door opened silently without any obstruction. A beautiful vestibular courtyard appeared in his sight. But soon, Qin Huan didn''t have the heart to pay more attention to the scenery Because, he saw a lot of babies. Just at the entrance of the gate, a few feet away from him, an orchid was blooming, and the fragrance came from it, which stimulated Qin Huan''s sense of smell. When he took a deep breath subconsciously, he felt refreshed and ready to move. Then there was a strong desire. Although I don''t know what kind of orchid it is, there is no doubt that it must be a treasure with strong soul. And this is just a very common example within the scope of our eyes. Because there are many things similar to orchids, such as a green grass in the flower garden, vines climbing on the wall at the corner of the courtyard, and unknown yellow flowers moving gently in the wind on the rockery, all of which release an attractive atmosphere. Qin Huan never thought that he opened the gate and opened a treasure house! And he is now at the entrance of the Treasury, the door has been opened, and all this is his, if he will. Practitioners change their lives against the sky, pursue their own continuous strength, fight against fate, and go out of their own wonderful life. And the degree of brilliance and the length of life are ultimately determined by cultivation, so the pursuit of strength is an uncontrollable instinct of all monks. Now, facing the treasure of this courtyard, Qin Huan felt the strong impact of this instinct. Even in Qin Huan''s city, he could not help but dry his mouth and dry his tongue. In his deep instinct, there was a hot light. Similarly, there are no prohibitions or traps. They are placed in front of us. We can only reach for them. Qin Huan can be sure that this is not an illusion. What he experienced is true. But why? Is it true that this place, as he thought, is the home of powerful souls and bodies in the territory of China, so there are these treasures? Even so, it should not be completely unprotected, or this soul body, never thought that someone could come here? Qin Yu takes a deep breath and forces himself to calm down. Something is wrong! It occurred to him that the existence of the swordsman who had died and became a statue was obviously a test. As long as it passes, it opens the channel and comes here directly. In other words, everything is arranged by the master of the maze Is this courtyard a reward for the intruders? Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He smiled bitterly in his heart. It was not a test. He would give prizes if he passed.Moreover, even if you do, you can''t be generous enough. You know, what Qin Huan saw now was only the stone lion outside the door and the vestibule in front of him. The value of the treasure he saw made him tremble and almost impossible to control. But compared with the whole courtyard, it is not worth mentioning at all, that is, one percent of the area may not be occupied. If the interior of the courtyard is as you can see Just think about it, Qin Huan can''t help breathing. No, there is a problem. There must be a problem in it! Qin Huan felt that the beating heart of "bang" and "bang" in his chest gradually gave birth to a trace of uneasiness. There''s no reason. It''s a powerful intuition. In fact, Qin Huan was not the only one with such intuition. "Old Tortoise" suddenly said, "master, you''d better not move the things in the yard." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "why?" "The old Tortoise" hesitated for a moment and said: "I don''t know, but I always think something is wrong..." Pause a little. "Maybe you can try to take one of them, and I''ll feel it carefully." Qin Huan thought about it. When he got to the edge of the orchid, he could smell more fragrant. Subconsciously licked the corner of his mouth. He reached for the orchid and pulled it up with a little effort. "Stop!" "Old Tortoise" screamed. Qin Huan immediately let go. He stepped back one after another. He was ready to move at any time. All is quiet. Orchid in front of gently swing, the wind brings its fragrance. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "The smell of contract!" "Old Tortoise" voice tighten, "just a moment ago, master seize it, I feel the power of the contract." "Just pick up the orchid, it will belong to you, and then a contract will be opened by default I don''t know what the contract is about, but you''d better not try. " Qin Huan grasped the key of the matter. "What are you afraid of?" Although "old Tortoise" is afraid of death, it can be used as the shadow of the abyss, destined to have all kinds of magical and powerful abilities. Ordinary means have no effect on him at all, and have no real ability. Even if you cut your head, you can''t hurt the "old Tortoise" a little. Such an "old Tortoise" is afraid of death, but first of all, you should have the capital to make him afraid. Now, Qin Huan felt the fear in the "old Tortoise" mood. "I dare not hide from you. I feel a strong threat from the taste of the contract just now, so I will remind you not to try." "Don''t touch anything in this yard. There must be a secret when they appear here!" Qin Huan''s face became more and more dignified. He couldn''t help but feel frightened. He thought of the two rare stone lions outside the door. Fortunately, he was careful not to touch them. Otherwise, the trouble would be serious. Sure enough, there are rewards for customs clearance. Don''t even think about them. Even if they do exist, they must have hidden poisonous baits! Now that we are sure that this courtyard is not a good place, even if there are more treasures, it is meaningless. Qin Huan decides to leave. He tightens his back to the comatose cloud master and begins to try to find a way out. The first thing to do, of course, is to leave the door, but the passage where he came is now gone. The courtyard is surrounded by a bamboo forest. There is fog in the forest. The deeper the fog is, the thicker it will be until everything is covered. In the deep night, you can''t see your fingers. When the figure moved, Qin Huan rushed to the bamboo forest. When he stepped into the fog, his face slightly changed. The fog is poisonous! The most terrible thing is that it is drawn by the breath of life, that is to say, as long as there is a living thing to break in, it will be attacked by toxin. If Qin Huan was alone, the invasion of toxins would not be too serious for him. But behind him, there is Yunshi in a coma. Now she is in a bad situation. She is poisoned again. The consequences can be imagined. Unless you don''t care about her life and death, you can''t walk into the fog and find the way to leave. Shua - Qin Huan quit the fog and turned to put down the cloud master. A trace of blue and white appeared on her face. That''s how toxins invade! It took a lot of effort to dissolve the poison. He carried Yunshi on his back again. Qin Huan turned to look at the courtyard with the main door open. I have to go in and find a way. It took Qin Huan a day to walk around the whole house. As he expected, it can be said that there are many treasures everywhere. If you close your eyes and grasp them, you will get something. But no matter how many treasures there are, Qin Huan will not move a little with the reminder of "old Tortoise". But the good things are on the lips, the taste is very attractive, but we can only bear it It''s not a good taste. The only thing that pleased Qin Huan was that the house was safe and there was no danger.At least, he turned the circle around without any trouble. But where was the way out? Qin Huan didn''t find anything. There was only the main entrance to the huge house. The rest don''t say the side door or the back door, but there are no dog holes. Back at the entrance, looking at the front gate, Qin Huan thought. This huge house, with countless treasures, can''t be prepared for him alone. In front of the mountain that day, those who wanted to surround and kill him had already entered the maze. Qin Huan''s eyes became bright. Maybe the only thing he can do now is wait. Wait for other monks to come here! He has the "old Tortoise" remind, found these treasures, contains the contract fluctuations, so can barely resist, from the bottom of my heart greed. Later monks may not be able to do it. As long as they move, things in this house will inevitably change. It''s flexible. Maybe by then, we can find a way to get out of here. After closing the gate, Qin Huan took half a day to erase some traces left after he entered the courtyard. Then, he pushed open a firewood room in the backyard, closed the door, and took Yunshi to hide behind the accumulated firewood. Qin Huan had come here before and had a close look. Compared with other places, it is very "barren". In addition to the yard, some of the wood piled up is of good quality. There are some fragmentary flowers and plants, which are relatively worthless. Even if someone comes here, he will not be interested in this wood house. Qin Huan laid down his cloud master and carefully prepared for him. As soon as he pointed out, the breath of the two disappeared completely. Sitting cross knee, he took a look outside and murmured, "I hope someone will come earlier." Chapter 1186 Later practitioners, slower than Qin Huan thought, waited for two days in a row, but no one came. However, in these two days, he didn''t get nothing. Qin Huan''s brow was slightly wrinkled when he stared at some green brick on the ground, showing a trace of surprise. He really didn''t expect that there would be any unexpected harvest when he hid in such a place. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t know what it was, but there must be something under this green brick. Because it''s empty. If it wasn''t for Qin Huan, he had just chosen this wood house, and just hid in this pile of wood, and just stepped on this brick Yes, it''s just a coincidence. There is no flaw in either the naked eye or the divine sense, but the sound of stepping on one foot is different. In such a strange courtyard, countless treasures were stained with the sense of contract that made the "old Tortoise" afraid. Qin Huan was certainly very conscious and could not touch anything. But he was really curious about what was hidden in this tile. Let the "old Tortoise" check it carefully. The floor tile itself is OK. Qin Huan hesitated and bit his teeth. It''s very easy to take the floor tiles into your hands, which is more important than you think. After shaking them carefully, there is a "crash" sound. In the floor tiles! "Master, be careful. Be careful!" "Old Tortoise" is full of nervousness, and has scolded him hundreds of times. How old are you? I''m still curious. I don''t know that it''s easy to kill people? I''m speechless! Live a good life, can''t you? Qin Huan took a breath. His fingers were slightly forced. With the "click" sound, the floor tiles were broken into several pieces. A round ball fell out. It was like an iron pimple that had been buried in the ground for countless years. The surface was rusty, showing a dark red mixed with dark yellow rust color. "Did you check it out?" "Master, I''ve seen it eight times. It really doesn''t taste like a contract." The good news is confirmed that this thing is different from the treasure in the yard. It is not contaminated with the unknown terrible contract. Qin Huan took it into his hand. The first feeling was that it didn''t look very heavy. No wonder the floor tiles were so heavy. Then, I just feel ordinary. There was no reaction, just like a real, rusty iron pimple. But it doesn''t make sense. Who would be so boring, a piece of iron pimple as a treasure, hidden in the floor tiles of the wood house. No matter in which script or novel, it''s proper. The rhythm of big baby''s appearance. It''s not going to be that simple! Qin Huan tried to inject mana into it, but he was like a bull in the mud entering the sea without any movement. As a result, Qin Huan''s eyes brightened As expected, there is a problem! If it''s really just a piece of ordinary iron pimple, it would have been broken by his power. If you can absorb mana, it means that there is heaven and earth in it. And it''s just like this. It''s not common to eat without dew. Qin Huan took it into his hands and poured in the magic power. At the beginning, he was afraid that it could not bear it and deliberately controlled the speed. But as time goes by, I don''t know how much mana I''ve swallowed. The iron pimple is still the iron pimple. It hasn''t changed at all. What else can I say? Let go of your arms and pour magic into it. I don''t believe you are a bottomless hole. An hour passed. Two hours passed. Three hours There is a little left. Qin Huan opened his eyes, his face was slightly white, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. There is still power in the body, but the rest is less than half. In this courtyard, he dare not really let himself fall into a weak state. Qin Huan felt a little pain in his brain when he saw the iron pimple that still kept his true nature. As far as his current accomplishments are concerned, his body''s magic power is so powerful that it''s far beyond the ordinary divine level. Almost half of it was thrown in, but he didn''t even have any water. However, the more it is, the more it can show that iron pimple is absolutely not ordinary. As expected, the plot won''t deceive people. It''s the grand baby. Restore mana. At this time, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking about the two rare stone lions outside the gate of the house. If they were here, they would not be so troublesome. If they were there for a while, they could almost recover their magic power. It''s not easy to wait until the mana is almost restored. Pick up the iron pimple and continue. But Qin Huan''s mana is still unchanged until it drops below half of the warning line again. Then he began to recover and miss the lion''s head. After seven or eight times of tossing back and forth, Qin Huan''s whole body was numb. He even couldn''t help wondering if he was doing idle work. His output of mana was enough to support a source God for several times. I didn''t even respond! He thought about giving up, but he just thought about it and was thrown away. Qin Huan''s toughness was inspired by iron pimple.Don''t believe it. As a real man who has made a breakthrough in the abyss world, he can''t deal with you little thing? Just when Qin Huan was fighting against iron pimple, the dense fog outside the house was rolling violently, and a passage condensed out to the only entrance. Soon, a friar flew out of it. He looked miserable, half of his body dried up, like he had been drained of blood and flesh, and one arm was missing. At the moment when he flew out of the passage, he spat out several mouthfuls of blood one after another, but his back was still straight and his whole body was stirring with the meaning of horror sword. Lingxiao sword sect! With a sword in one arm, his eyes fell sharply on the front courtyard, and he did not relax his vigilance at all, even though there seemed to be no danger here. Soon, like Qin Huan, Lingxiao''s eyes fell on the two stone lions outside the yard. He thought a little about his going and put his hand on them. To repair the cold and indifferent mind with Tongtian sword, I couldn''t help but change my color suddenly. I stared at the stone lion with my eyes wide open, showing my shock. "Yuanshenjie spirit stone!" Strictly speaking, Qin Huan didn''t know this kind of Lingshi and lost the name of a top-quality product. It was Qin Huan''s own ignorance. As a matter of fact, there has been a set of criteria for the division of spiritual stones that can be used by monks above the divine realm. The rule is very simple. According to the purity and quantity of the spirit contained in the spirit stone, the level of God is needed to meet the needs of the spiritual state monks, and the level of source God is needed to satisfy the source spiritual state. As for the higher level, no one has seen it so far, or even if it exists, it is still in the hands of the top figures! The source God level spirit stone is the most top level that can be found in the world. Of course, its value is not poor! The source God friars, looking at all the heavens, are absolutely powerful. They are rich in wealth. Of course, they don''t hesitate to spend money on things that can protect and save lives. With the mind of Tongtian sword cultivation, when he confirmed that the two huge and powerful lions in front of him were all the spiritual stones of Yuanshen stage, he could not help but blush his eyes. It''s not unpromising. In another place, even if he really saw so many spiritual stones of the level of God, he would not be so poor. But now, Lingxiao''s strength is almost exhausted, and it has suffered heavy losses one after another. It can only wait for the rhythm of death. It''s just right. What else can I say when I meet these two house guarding lions made by the spirit stone of Yuanshen stage? Don''t say anything, just hold on and suck! It wasn''t that Lingxiao didn''t have Qin Huan''s caution, or that he didn''t know how to probe before making a decision, but that he didn''t have the time. He didn''t know when he would last. Life and death in front of nothing, don''t say the situation is unknown, even if you know it is poison steamed bread, you have to eat it first to save your life, and then think of other ways. The effect of Yuanshen level spirit stone is really excellent. It''s not good for Lingxiao to keep breathing. The blue and white face looks much better. Even the half of the body is shriveled and scary, it recovers a little. If it goes on like this, at most one day, Lingxiao will be able to recover basically, and it is not impossible for the severed limb to be reborn. But just after he secretly sighed and suffered a lot of bad luck, he finally began to welcome the light, and the fog in the bamboo forest rolled up again. Another channel condenses! Lingxiao suddenly opened his eyes, and the cold light surged inside, and countless swords rolled. After a few breaths, with the sound of breaking the air, a monk flew out of it. For a moment, the man was as close to the enemy as he could be. He was excited by the intention of the sword, and the strong breath broke out. The two sides made eye contact and Lingxiao frowned. There was a new face in front of him. He didn''t have much impression before. But the strength of the other side is not weak. Even in a weak state, the sharp perception of Jianxiu still exists, and the enemy is definitely in front of him! However, it is understandable to think that before the opening of the endless sea, the news that we heard appeared to be such a secret strong man. "Yuanshenjie spirit stone!" The Friar''s voice was low, a little hoarse, and his eyes fell on Lingxiao, showing a little cold. He can see at a glance that Lingxiao has been seriously injured. Now he is absolutely in the weakest state. He hesitated, but soon sighed. It''s late! If he can kill Lingxiao half an hour earlier, or even just a quarter of an hour earlier, his grasp of killing Lingxiao will be much higher. As for now Although it can kill at a certain rate, there must be risks. After all, there is no lack of the secret method of fighting with the enemy by the means of Tongtian sword sect. It''s not easy to break out of the maze and come to the mysterious courtyard and fight with people at will. It''s not worth it. Of course, another important reason is that not far away, there is another lion made of the stone of Yuanshen stage. This left him with a lot of inner balance, at least everyone, sharing the gains here equally.It''s not disgraceful to be able to share the harvest with Lingxiao, the sword master of Tongtian. When the figure moved, he came to the lion, and his mind felt a circle. After he was sure there was nothing wrong, the mysterious friar learned the same from Lingxiao, and the whole man rushed to protect it. He was also injured, much lighter than Lingxiao, but in such a dangerous place, it''s the best choice for him to recover to the peak. Mysterious friar also made a mistake. He was careless. Lingxiao gave an example. According to what he thought, if Lingxiao didn''t check it carefully, would he dare to hold the stone lion and suck it? Well, even if his injury is serious, he may not have time to do so, but after absorbing for so long, he obviously has nothing to do. What else to worry about! Lingxiao closes his eyes, tightens his heart a little, but still doesn''t dare to be careless. He has seen too many things about the ditch capsizing. The most important thing now is to recover as soon as possible Still that old saying, don''t say anything, hold on and suck. When Lingxiao and the mysterious friars were competing to absorb the spiritual power, they did not know that the power of the two contracts had quietly come into effect. At one end of the contract, on the two of them, at the other end of the contract, they crossed a long space, and went down and down again, into unknown places. Chapter 1187 Someone broke in here! In the wood room, Qin Huan looked up to the gate, and there was a trace of light in his eyes. There are two people, one breath is very strange, the other is quite familiar. Lingxiao sword sect! It''s also true to think about it. Although the labyrinth in the environment is a test of luck, strength is the key when everyone''s luck is the same. Take Qin Huan himself as an example. If he was poor in strength, let alone came here, he would have been cut off by a statue warrior. Although I''m not sure how other friars came here, it''s not too difficult to come here. Although he couldn''t see what happened outside the courtyard, Qin Huan could probably speculate that Lingxiao was behind him. He had poor eyes and looked at the friar next to him. "Xu Zhu, if you try to instigate any more, I''m not to blame for the relationship between Ruan and Lingxiao!" You Tianguan''s absolute strength can''t be compared with Xiangzhang academy or Tongtian sword school, but Xu family is the exception. A thousand years ago, the Xu family sat dead and shut down an old ancestor. He broke through the confinement of practice and was regarded as a semi saint when he reached the sea crossing. Even if it is a holy land, we must respect this new semi saint. As a direct descendant, Xu Zhu certainly has the courage of Tongtian sword clan. As long as the semi Saint ancestor is still alive, no one dares to target Xu family. However, after Xiangzhang academy and Tongtian sword school, there are the shadows of sages, which means that everyone is half a dozen. Sneer, heart secretly scold Ruan Jing useless, no wonder all these years have been, Tongtian sword cultivation in the cultivation of a head, such a good opportunity even do not know how to borrow! If he is the only one The risk of dealing with Lingxiao is too high, and it is likely to be picked up cheaply by others. You can''t take risks. There are two things in Lingxiao''s hands. If you are interested, you can only think of another way. Not only did Xu Zhu think so, but Ruan Jing also had some ideas. They were really curious about what they got. Lingxiao suffered a lot. It''s almost known. Now he has the power of self-protection, which is certainly eye-catching. Of course, in addition to curiosity and hot eyes, there is also a bit of anger, but later, the baby was taken away! The monk noticed the strange face, the eyes fell on him, the brow slightly wrinkled, and a trace of gloom appeared on his face In the sneer, he stepped forward. His strong breath was like a volcanic eruption, which was released recklessly. His robe was automatic without wind. In the concussion, there was endless thunder in his eyes. Rumble - in the void, thunders and explosions sound one after another! Ruan Jing''s face changed slightly. "You were born in Lei Yu?" "Not bad." The strange face is expressionless. This It''s a little awkward In terms of fame, of course, Lei Yu can''t. compared with Xiangzhang academy and Tongtian sword school, he is even worse than you Tianguan. However, all monks who know that there are in Lei domain will never underestimate it. The reason is very simple. The master of Lei Yu is a semi Saint strong man with a very long life, whose strength is immeasurable. In the early years, a sage broke into Lei Yu and tried to subdue the Lord of Lei Yu. After a war, the sage was furious and returned Since then, the thunder domain is still the thunder domain. After this war, the Lord of thunder domain was recognized as one of the most powerful people in the world. It''s said that you can fight against the real saint! Ruan Jing smiled and arched his hand. "I heard that the friar of Lei domain practised the thunder method and was able to control the power of the thunder in the world. It''s really famous today." Face change for him, really no pressure, let alone we have not torn face, is already hit the head and blood, as long as no dead people can turn around. It''s inevitable to lose face, but it''s a stupid choice to offend a Lei Yuxiu by eating, drinking and drinking. Let alone, the strength of Lei Yu Xiu is quite strong! Keke, in the final analysis, it''s all about strength. If there is a weak chicken in front of him, what if he was born in Lei Yu? To die in the secret place of the riot is because of his own bad luck. No one can blame him at all. Xu Zhu coughed a little and didn''t go to see Lei Yu''s repair. He had a sneer on his lips. "What''s the situation of this house?" Lingxiao''s face is expressionless and obviously can''t answer. If no one answers, the situation will become very awkward. Although it''s OK to be embarrassed. It''s good to see Xu Zhu lose face. But now, since we can''t fight, it''s meaningless to play these little moves. The cultivation of Lei Yu: "we just came a moment earlier than the two, and we haven''t got into it yet." Yu Guang glanced over Lingxiao and saw that he didn''t respond. Ruan Jing said with a smile, "since that''s the case, it''s just that you and I will join hands to check this house, so that we can take care of each other." Lei Yu''s skin repairing and meat laughing don''t laugh. "That''s the truth."Everyone will say that we are in danger. Of course, we will fly to see who is faster. What do you say? If you don''t play Yin, you will trip up and kick back to block the knife. Of course, it''s such a thing, but since we haven''t torn our faces, we have to look after our faces on the surface. "Let''s go!" Lingxiao''s face is expressionless. Of course, it''s directly proportional to the thickness of the skin. Their black heart liver You must be more careful with this boy, lest you be calculated. "Brother Ruan, please!" Two people look at each other with a smile, which is kind of close to each other. Standing close, watching the front door closed, four people have their own thoughts, and then reach forward a push. Like Qin Huan''s experience at the beginning, nothing happened. The door opened quietly, revealing the vestibule full of treasures. Exhale - a gust of wind comes out and rolls up the top and robe of four people. The air suddenly fell into a strange silence. To be fair, the four people standing outside the door at the moment are all of extraordinary origin. It''s not too bad to say that they are of high status. It''s necessary to be knowledgeable, and it''s also necessary to have a high vision. But even with these two "necessary" bonuses, I can''t help being a little dazed. Treasure Is it possible to exist in this way? Qin Huan suffered from the impact, now in the hearts of the four practitioners, such as the tsunami rolled up by Hurricane transit, "roaring and rumbling" tossing and turning! Is the yellow flower on the rockery a living soul flower? Climbing in the corner of the vine, the leaves are very small, the color is not eye-catching, but if not wrong, this thing is called the soul. It has the same name as the ghost of the Guiming clan. Its effect is to suppress the soul injury. No matter how serious the situation is, if you eat it, you can keep the soul. It''s a lifesaver! There are also flower beds on both sides of the road. What you can see in your eyes, even if it is a green grass, the taste is so charming. Baby, it''s all baby! Xu Zhu''s eyes are slightly red and his breath becomes heavy. But now, the most violent change in mood is Lei Yu''s cultivation of Zhou surname. After he was stunned, he smiled bitterly. If he had known that this scene would be in the front courtyard, he would not hesitate at all, rather take the risk to kill Tongtian sword repair. By that time, the treasure with eyes had already become something in his bag, but there was no regret medicine in the world. Now it''s too late to think about it again. Whew - the sound of the sword immediately sounded, and the sky sword repair roared away. He ignored the treasure and disappeared in the deep of the house. Ruan Jing''s fingers trembled for a while, but he restrained his impulse and smiled: "Lingxiao is gone. Let''s discuss how to distribute these things." "If you and I can come here, it means that there are other people who will come here one after another. There is no time to delay. You and I can choose one direction respectively, and harvest by luck." No one has a problem. Everyone is not stupid. Of course, it is impossible to keep a pile of treasures in place. First, we should divide them up and down, and then the friars will pick them up. Don''t say anything, do it! Ruan Jing stared at a green grass in front of him. His eyes showed hesitation. He also felt something wrong with the treasure all over the court. But he didn''t wait for him to think more, and then he heard the movement - Lei Yu''s repair began to work. He was very fast. He didn''t care about the rough way of collecting, which would cause damage to the treasure itself. He only wanted to collect more things in the shortest time. Ruan Jing is full of urgency! Soon someone will come and put these things here. If he doesn''t collect them, they will be obtained by other monks. Once again, he was absorbed and felt nothing wrong. Ruan Jing took a deep breath and bit her teeth. Prudence is a virtue, and it is true that over the years, he has been kept from danger many times. But today, he didn''t find any problems Maybe, it''s just that the scene in front of him is so powerful that he becomes a little sensitive. Of course, he began to collect treasures. Lei Yu''s repair, which was still safe, also made Ruan Jing feel a little relieved. He reached out, clenched the grass tightly, and a little sweet smell came into his mouth and nose, which dispelled the last hesitation in his eyes. With a little effort of fingers, the whole grass was uprooted. A joyful emotion came from the bottom of my heart. Ruan Jing smiles, now this baby is his! Chapter 1188 My name is Xu Zhu. I''m nicknamed "reincarnation expert". I don''t refute this point, because it''s true. Because the old ancestor was a better man and became a new semi saint, the Xu family trembled with him, and of course, I also got light with him. Repair the second generation That''s what outsiders say about me, but it''s also appropriate. Of course, it''s not appropriate, but it''s not very important. What I want to say is that as a reincarnation expert, I''ve never seen a big scene. It''s said that the treasures for cultivation, the ordinary friars working hard and asking for milk from the Lord everywhere, may not get several. But I''m different. It''s a exaggeration to use one to lose the other. But it''s absolutely enough. How much is it There''s no way. We can''t keep a low profile! But today, I allow myself to feel that my previous understanding is too narrow. It turns out that there is such a fierce place in the world. The treasures are not about numbers, but about heaps and films. The quality is even. The key is all good things. How good is it? I''m the only one born here. Now I can''t wipe my saliva. Mine, mine, these are all mine! Whoever dares to fight with me will kill him! ¡­¡­ Here comes the contender. As Lei Yuxiu said, they can come here, as can others. Ruan Jing and Xu Zhu did not know what they got from Lingxiao and LEIYU''s cultivation. Their eyes were hot and they were not willing to do so. They almost moved their hands. Think about it from another position. When later practitioners saw that the front door was opened and the three people were collecting treasures wantonly, how would they react? I''m afraid that they''ve got their hearts alive! Scuffle, with the arrival of other practitioners, almost no room for discussion, broke out directly. At the beginning, Xu Zhu, Ruan Jing and Lei Yu tried to kill the later, but soon they gave up the idea. Because, in a short time, seven passages in the fog have been opened, and a large number of monks have begun to break into the house. When he saw that his treasure had been taken away by others, his eyes turned red, but he was not stupid enough to fight with others regardless. When Ruan Jing can understand it, without the help of little blue light, things will be a bit troublesome. The poison in the fog, after infecting the soul, will produce a kind of corrosive effect. The advantage is that every time a certain amount of soul is eroded, it needs to consume the same amount of toxin. On the bad side, the fog is endless. Unless we escape from it, the toxins will continue to invade the body, and there will be no end to it. Qin Huan can use his soul power to help Yunshi consume poison, but soul power is different from magic power, and recovery speed is relatively slow without external things. In the present situation, no one knows how long the poisonous fog will cover. Qin Huan can''t take the risk and let himself fall into weakness. There is only one choice! Qin Huan reached out his hand and fell on master Yun. A pure soul power was instantly injected into her body. At the same time, the "old Tortoise" howled miserably in his mind, "master, please pity me. I''m too weak to stand such a squeeze!" The corner of the mouth took a smoke, this guy said, how to listen to all feel wrong. Come on, for the sake of his efforts, I don''t care about him. "Old Tortoise" is weak, but even if it is a conservative estimate, he can maintain this weak state and live for decades. So it''s not a big problem to draw a little soul power from him. For the time being, Qin Huan solved the cloud teacher''s problem. Looking at the floating fog in front of him, his eyes flashed over. First, a large number of treasures were given, and then there was a poison fog. If you don''t want to die, you can only use the treasures to save your life If there''s no problem in it, Qin Huan takes off his head! In terms of this rhythm, there must be some tricks in the back. I''ll see later. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan didn''t see the trick of the owner of the house. He broke into the monks in the house, but something went wrong. The reason is very simple. No matter how many treasures there are in the house, they can''t stand so many practitioners picking them up. At the beginning, everyone was busy with "harvest". Even if there was a bit of conflict, each sneer would be over. But with the passage of time, the number of treasures is less and less, the conflict is more and more, and gradually the fire is really generated. Of course, there is also a potential important factor - covering the fog of the house! The poisonous fog will damage the soul. You need to refine and absorb treasures to resist it. No one knows how long they will be trapped here. Even though they have plenty of treasures in their hands, they still hope to get more. In particular, the monks who enter the house, although their accomplishments are not bad, have some differences in strength and weakness. The weak are OK, and the strong are more or less willing to think.A common unknown green grass caused the first murder in the house. The specific process is not important. It is important that one party died on the spot Terror is here! The dead practitioner, whose body was turned into powder, appeared in front of the public with a blood bead the size of a red dragon eye. No one knows what this blood bead is. Even at the beginning, though surprised, not many people paid attention to it. Because, as the practitioner turned into powder, his storage and magic weapons were destroyed and all kinds of things exploded. Of course, it includes all the things he received after entering the house. A scuffle, blood bead in the process, I don''t know who took it. The matter of the dead did not frighten people. For the dangerous world of practitioners, it was normal. But in the future, the courtyard under the cover of poisonous fog began to die, and the number became more and more A shadow of terror, covering everyone! Because, things start to get weird. Chapter 1189 At the beginning, there were still reasons for the dead, such as fighting for treasures between the two sides, or there had been hatred for a long time. But gradually it changed. There was no need for a reason to kill, or even to kill other monks in a naked way. And precisely at this time, the fog covering the house has changed again. The toxin is still the same toxin, but I don''t know how. It gradually has the ability to shield the mind and the breath. This undoubtedly provided more convenient conditions for the assailant, so the number of dead practitioners increased rapidly in a short time. There is no unexplained love and hate in the world. In this place, there is no reason to appear and kill without reason. There must be something wrong with it! The house is so big. Even if the assailant is cautious and covered by fog, there will be a time of exposure. In particular, as the wanton killing went on, the number of friars decreased a lot, and the rest of the people became more cautious and careful, and joined hands to protect themselves. Then, after a "fishing", a group of frightened monks finally found the secret hidden in the killing. Yes, the secret is exactly what many people have seen in the first place. After the death of the friar, his body becomes powder and blood beads. Everything in the world had no name at first. Later, someone named it, and it became his own name after calling it Kai. Renzhu is its name. After the death of the practitioner, the essence, Qi, spirit and blood are all deprived, and the flesh body is turned into powder, so that the blood bead can be condensed. Call it a human bead, the name is actually very well matched, well matched to make people just listen, can''t help but grow cold on the back. The cultivators are extraordinary, or rather, they have a strong heart and a strong receptive ability far beyond that of ordinary people. The origin of horror is nothing, as long as the human bead is useful to them - and just as it is, it is really a very wonderful treasure! After swallowing the human bead, the practitioner''s accomplishments will skyrocket in a short period of time, and even break the bottleneck of practice at one stroke. What''s more attractive, perhaps, is that the human bead brings together all of a monk, and it can even improve the potential of the practitioner. It has been mentioned before that there are countless creatures in the world, even if they set foot on the road of cultivation, it does not mean that they can go smoothly. Even if you''re lucky enough to avoid all kinds of disasters, you''re still working hard enough But when the potential reaches the limit, even if you know that there is still a road ahead, you can''t go any further. Can soar cultivation, but also can enhance their own potential limit It really doesn''t need more, but these two points are enough to drive everyone crazy. Therefore, after the execution of the interrogated murderer, the ownership of this human pearl is quite unpleasant. Not long later, the friar team, which was united with each other to protect themselves, collapsed completely due to several internal murders. No one can trust, because for the monks in the house, every living monk in front of us is a moving human Pearl! Even the closest friends, monks from the same family, and even lovers can''t guarantee that there will be knives from behind to end their lives. At this moment, the trust between people has disappeared All that''s left is cold killing and naked greed! This house, now real, has become the purgatory of the world! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan didn''t leave the Chaifang, but that doesn''t mean that he didn''t know what happened outside, especially after the "old Tortoise" showed his perfect sneaking ability. For the killing that happened outside, he was indifferent on the surface, but his heart was cold. Killing was nothing to the friar. However, this mansion has turned a group of powerful and calm minded senior monks into beasts that only know how to kill. I guess there will be follow-up, but this follow-up is too cruel! Of course, Qin Huan didn''t change his original intention or give birth to the impulse of being a savior. Everyone is a stranger, and he will die when he dies. I think it''s cruel. At best, close your eyes and look less. It was impossible to save people. Qin Huan would not take himself in because of some so-called pity. When he was outside the mountain, in order to frighten the people, Qin Huan had exposed his ability to control the rules of space. Now there are people''s beads Although Qin Huan guessed that the appearance of Renzhu was probably related to the contract said by the "old Tortoise", he didn''t touch anything in the house, and probably would not become Renzhu even if he died. But others don''t know. In this situation, once Qin Huan appeared, he would be the target of the public. Second only to the time Avenue, it''s the sage''s realm, and it''s not a space rule that can be mastered completely. Which one can be blind? Now, the opportunity is right now. Kill Qin Huan and eat the Pearl he made. It''s all yours! Qin Huan decided to make a "shrinking turtle" completely and hide it tightly, waiting for new changes.Although I don''t know what the purpose of the owner of the house is, the dead are useless. It''s impossible for him to let the monks in the house kill each other endlessly. Of course, it''s right to think so. Qin Huan is really ready to do so. Even if he didn''t want the treasure, he couldn''t be interested in the mysterious human pearl. But sometimes, what you think and what you will face will never match. "Old Tortoise" saw the burning wind! The descendants of Yuhuo may have bad luck. Among the monks who entered the house, the order was rather backward. That is to say, by the time he came in, the fog had come, but he had not yet collected too many treasures. Of course, this is a very unpleasant thing, especially when we know that the monks have made great achievements first, and then the unhappiness is upgraded again. But fortunately, the killing soon came. The burning wind of intentional killing and looting was actually the first group to find the secret of Renzhu. Therefore, today, he is not only rich in wealth, but also has an amazing improvement in cultivation compared with entering the secret place! He has clearly touched the threshold of the source divine realm. If it is not for the purpose of condensing out a more powerful and perfect source of self road, he is even sure to break through the realm at one stroke. Not long ago, Huofeng met a strange monk. He had no impression on him, but he was very powerful. Strong to the current state of the burning wind, all felt from him, a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere. At the same time, it is almost unbearable Temptation! Yes, it''s temptation. It''s not a wrong word. Inflamed wind meets a man, but it has nothing to do with orientation, but from this strange monk, he feels the breath of the road! Strong intuition, constantly stir up the nerves of the burning wind - as long as you kill this person and devour the human beads he has made, you can gather the perfect origin of the road, and follow the trend to achieve the source God. The source of achievement is nothing, but the source of perfection No one who practices in divine realm can bear this temptation! So, although he knew it was risky, after a short hesitation, he decided to go. He intended to attack secretly. Even if he could not kill the enemy in one shot, he could at least give himself a slight advantage. But I don''t know coincidence or anything else. Strange monks seem to have some thoughts about burning the wind. No one on both sides could sneak into the opponent. The fight broke out at the first sight of meeting. Both of them are strong enough to kill each other in a short time. Consciously or unconsciously, they began to evade other monks and moved to the corner of the courtyard to avoid being picked up. Then they came to the small courtyard, which few people visited. Behind it was the empty wood house. Qin Huan can''t help but find out that he is faced with a choice question that is not so easy to do - the burning wind sent to his door, does he want to kill? Killing may be exposed. Once the consequences are exposed, even in Qin Huan''s city, you will be shocked to think about it. But if you don''t kill him, it''s really uncertain when he can hold on to his current state. If she died, all Qin Huan had done before would be meaningless. The hesitation didn''t last long. He took a breath and spit it out, and his eyes flashed over. Qin Yu entered the endless sea and made his way into the "land of riots" to gain fame, attention and then access to the peach blossom garden. The original plan was to run through the endless sea. Because of the "old Tortoise", he had to make temporary changes. Now, the plan is doomed to fail. To achieve the goal of "fame", this environment is the best choice. Even Qin Huan now doubted that the reason why so many strong friars would enter the endless sea trial was because of the powerful soul in the environment. And Yunshi Big probability is the key to suppress it! It seems that there are many choices, but it''s not the case. You have only one way to go. The other way is not that you can''t go, but you need to give up something And these things are often important. The burning wind is fighting! He guessed the strength of his opponent, but found that he eventually, or some underestimated him. Very strong! This is the only label that can be added to an opponent''s body. He has made all his efforts and seems to have some upper hand, but for some reason, his heart is uneasy. Soon, the burning wind found the reason for his uneasiness. The opponent is calm! Even though he fell in the downwind, he was almost hurt on the spot in several fierce attacks of the burning wind, but the eyes of the strange monk did not change much compared with the original. It seems that everything is under control! My heart was slightly frightened and awe inspiring, but I was not afraid of it. I was aware of it when I went out, and I kept three points of caution.Soon, what happened proved that the wind''s caution was right. Boom - after a close fight, the strange monk in the opposite side suddenly raised his head with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Then he opened his mouth and let out a breath. Strictly speaking, it''s a gray, like a living thing, a fast and amazing gas in twisting. Almost did not give, the burning wind half reaction time, then along the eyebrow center, directly into his body. The Yuhuo group controls the flames of heaven and earth. When they fight with the enemy, their blood is boiling. Although there is no flame around them, they have a hot and hot barrier. This barrier is a strong defense. But now, the high-temperature barrier in front of this gray gas, obviously useless, is easily penetrated directly. The body suddenly froze and seemed to fall into the ice cave. In a very cold moment, it broke out and the heart of the burning wind almost stopped. In his eyes, he was shocked! To be able to freeze a friar with all his strength, the power of cold can be called terror. Without hesitation, the strange monk stepped forward and raised his hand to his eyebrow. Take advantage of illness to kill him! Of course, he won''t make the mistake of being overturned by others in the plot. If you have any nonsense, you can say whatever you want after you''ve killed someone. Poof - the flesh and blood are smashed, the shining bald head of the burning wind is directly smashed into countless pieces, and the red and white things are mixed and splashed backward. Then, headless bodies fall on their backs! The strange friar breathed, and his eyes were a little excited. He stared at the burning wind headless body, and his eyes became hot. It''s about the relationship between him and the burning wind. Before, what was the feeling of burning the wind? It was probably the same with the strange friars. So these two people are eager to kill each other, and then swallow the human beads that are born after each other''s death. Now, it''s his game. When he grasps it, he can use the base card to kill the flaming wind on the spot. It would not have been so simple if it had not been for the extreme cold in the abdomen, which just restrained the power of the fire, and wanted to kill the young strong man who bathed in the fire. But good luck is also part of his ability. He killed his opponent, which is an indisputable fact. As long as he swallows the human bead, his strength soars again. In the whole secret environment, he will have no match again! Even, one by one, can kill all the monks and turn them into human beads. And Qin Huan, who was the first to enter the secret world and didn''t show up, was definitely a must kill option. Space law, that''s the legendary space law. I can''t help salivating when I think about it. This "riot place" is really coming right! Take a deep breath and press your heart. The strange monk licks the corner of his mouth and then frowns subconsciously. It seems that there''s something wrong with it. The burning wind is dead. Why hasn''t a human bead formed yet? Is it because his strength is relatively strong, so the speed of knot bead is slow? Yeah? incorrect! The strange monk suddenly stared. His reaction was not slow, but the blazing terror and high temperature had erupted like a volcano. Bang - scarlet tongues envelop him! "No, no way!" The strange friar struggled wildly. "You are dead!" In the fire, the cold voice of the burning wind sounded, "I have a treasure to bathe in the fire. I can give a flame double, which is equivalent to one more life out of nothing." "You killed me, but the flame is also me." The face of bareheaded burning wind emerged in the fire, with cold eyes. "I have answered your question, and now I can go on my way." "No!" The strange monk screams, but he falls into the fire. He has lost his chance. A moment later, with a "poof" sound, the flame disappeared, and a burnt black body fell from it, directly turning into powder. A red, egg sized bead appeared in front of the eyes. The fire gathered itself, and the pale burning wind leaned against the door, gasping for breath, with bright eyes. He won! Reach out and take the bead to your hand. But at this moment, the body of the burning wind suddenly froze. Click - the crisp sound of bone breaking, accompanied by the breath of terror and darkness, instantly invades his mouth, nose and seven orifices, cutting off all his vitality. "I heard that you have two lives. I don''t know if you can survive this time." The truth is not. Qin Huan looked down at the two scarlet beads in his hands. Together, they were full of people''s beads with big goose eggs. He fell into deep meditation. Can''t you really eat this? Chapter 1190 Qin Huan imagined countless ways to kill the possibility of burning the wind, but he never thought that it would be such a result in the end. Of course, when I want to burn the wind to death, I certainly didn''t expect that he was like an old hen and was choked off by others. But killing is killing, regardless of the method, whether the process is incredible, the result is the most important, isn''t it? Back to the above problem, of course, human beads can''t be eaten. Even if the effect of this thing explodes again, Qin Huan won''t touch it. But what about master Yun? Before entering the house, Qin Huan didn''t know that the burning wind would become an egg sized human bead after being dried up. That is to say, the way he begged from the "old Tortoise" to revive Yunshi is no longer available. It''s a tough choice right now. Feeding Yunshi to eat the human bead formed after Huofeng''s death may save her, but it may also push her into the abyss of unpredictable terror. Qin Huan hesitated. When it comes to himself, he can fight decisively, but now it''s a matter of life and death for others. But the progress of things soon made Qin Huan not hesitate any more Cloud division suddenly began to deteriorate! This did not exceed Qin Huan''s expectation. In fact, she was lucky enough to be able to continue her life by force under the counter attack of blood. Either watch her die, or eat the human bead and gamble for her life. Even if there is a real problem, I can think of another way in the future. "Then, it depends on your life..." Qin Huan pinched her mouth open, put the beads that were made after the fire wind died into her mouth, raised his chin with his fingers, and swallowed "Gudong". After a while, the fingers moved slightly twice, and master Yun opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes fell on Qin Huan. After a short period of confusion, "brother Qin..." The voice is weak and hoarse. Qin Huan''s face was smiling. For the rest of the time, he opened his eyes. At least Yunshi had survived. "Don''t talk first." She raised her hand and fell on her body. She was attentive to make sure that the blood backfire had subsided and was in a state of continuous strengthening. My heart is slightly loose. It seems that master Yun is lucky. At least for the moment, there is nothing wrong with him. "You are OK for the moment. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me right away." Qin Huan took care of it. "Thank you, elder brother Qin. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died." Qin yulue pondered slightly and said, "don''t hide it. I have my own consideration for saving you. If there is any offence later, I hope you can understand." Master Yun stared and nodded, "my life is saved by you. Whatever you do, brother Qin, I will help you!" What if it''s your life? The thought flashed in his mind. Qin Huan said: "you just woke up, but your body hasn''t recovered. Take a rest." "Well." Master Yun closed his eyes, Qin Huan sat beside him, and the air fell into silence. At a glance, it seemed that Yunshi was sleeping again. Qin Huan suddenly thought that the dark moon and the red sun had not been recovered. Forget it. It''s not too late to take it back when she wakes up. Taking a breath, Qin Huan began to adjust his breath. The dark moon and the red sun no longer need to provide strength, which means that he can get back to the best condition by untiing a tightly bound shackle on his body. But soon after Qin Huan closed his eyes, a sense of panic broke out from the bottom of his heart. His eyes suddenly opened and his forehead was covered with sweat. Eyes like electricity sweep around, everything is calm as before, only the sleeping Yunshi, lying beside breathing evenly. Just now, Qin Huan''s sense of horror was just an illusion. There was a trace of gloom in his eyes. Qin Huan''s face was heavy, but he didn''t wait for him to think more, and his face was slightly changed. Look up and look out, the mist covers the eyes, but when you get close to a certain distance, you can still feel the practitioner is approaching. More than one! Qin Huan Qin Huan is calm enough. His eyes fell on him. Although he was surrounded, it was obvious that he would be in a dangerous situation. But Qin Huan''s demeanor didn''t show any confusion. Of course, this is pretending. Under such circumstances, normal people can never keep such a calm and self-sustaining appearance. However, in this situation, it is not easy to pretend to be like this. In this way, Lei Yu''s cultivation mind could not help but create a trace of appreciation. He thought that if he had a chance, he might as well give Qin Huan a good time, so that he would not suffer too much. Yes, I appreciate it, but I''m not optimistic about the end of Qin Huan and the repair of Lei Yu. The eyes sweep around. There is no one here, including Ruan Jing. It''s easy to deal with. Even though he may not be afraid to fight alone, he will be in a passive position in the face of two joint efforts. If he is in three, he can only escape in a panic.But now, Qin Huan was faced with seven people. The strength that they could burst out together, even in the face of the existence of the semi Saint level, they could also support him for several times. "Now that we have met the Lord, let''s do it!" A monk opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his cold eyes locked Qin Huan. Because of the law of space, Qin Huan was the most famous monk in the secret world. When the secret of Renzhu was made public, countless monks imagined how happy it would be if they could kill Qin Huan. Now, this opportunity is in front of them! Ruan Jing smiles and bows his hand. "Good day, brother Qin." Boom - boom - the violent force erupted in an instant, tearing the fog and roaring, such as the river burst its banks and swallowing the world! Qin Huan''s body was taut, and his eyes turned dark, like the deep night, without any impurities. The dark, rich as ink, is released from his body and diffused in all directions It''s like an open mouth that can swallow everything. From the attack of seven people in the opposite direction, between lightning and flint, into the darkness. The darkness rolled violently, suddenly expanded more than ten times, and then in the next moment, it was torn by the violent force. Qin Huan was half kneeling on the ground. His mouth and nose were bleeding. The surface of his body cracked and there were many wounds. The scarlet blood gushed out. In a moment, I''ll soak my black robe! Ticking - ticking - blood drips down the corner of one''s clothing and falls on the ground to smash. Qin Huan looked miserable, but he fell into the eyes of the seven people in the opposite direction, which made their faces more solemn and showed a trace of admiration. You should know that the darkness that just broke out is equivalent to a moment. It is amazing enough to survive against the attack of seven of them. If I change them Although I don''t want to admit it, in fact, no matter which one of the seven people, there is no assurance that they will survive. Ruan Jing was secretly shocked. Fortunately, when she saw Qin Huan at the beginning of the day, she didn''t give him a shot. Otherwise, he would probably die. However, today''s situation, even if Qin Huan was stronger, he could not escape the inevitable result! "Brother Qin!" Master Yun''s face was pale, and a trace of blood ran out of his mouth. Although Qin Huan was in front of him, the terrorist forces still hurt her. His hands were tense, and he kept moving on Qin Huan. Soon he was dyed red, but he could not stop the blood gushing out. "Cough..." Qin Yu coughed hard, his face was more pale, and the wound gushed more blood. "Don''t worry, I''m ok." It''s quiet, but now it''s obviously not credible. Master Yun shed more tears. She shook her head hard and held Qin Huan''s neck tightly. I don''t know if it''s because there is too much blood flowing, which leads to his weakness. At the moment, Qin Huan feels that master Yun''s arms are too tight, which makes him hard to breathe. Qin Huan began to cough again. He raised his hand hard and clapped master Yun''s hand to show her to let go. But before he spoke, Mr. Yun suddenly let go. He felt like he couldn''t dodge It''s like holding a burning iron! Then, Qin Huan suddenly felt that he was in a fire in his arms, which made him shiver. PATA - the iron pimples fall to the ground, and the blood stained on the surface constantly seeps into it, making it red quickly, and there seems to be countless magma flowing inside! Chapter 1191 Qin Huan seemed to cry and laugh. At the moment, he couldn''t help it. Master Yun''s abnormal behavior was staring at the red and dazzling iron pimples on the ground. However, he didn''t expect that he had made such a low-level mistake, almost a joke. The scene in front of us is enough to explain everything. It''s very simple to activate iron pimples. Just pour blood on them. Sadly, Qin Huan has spent so much energy these days. He doesn''t know how much magic power he has injected into the iron pimple. He has done no work! Zilala - the toxic fog in the air, like being burned by the fire, is accompanied by a sound of corrosion and dullness, which quickly fades away. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on the red iron pimples on the ground Of course, it''s not appropriate to call it that after being activated. The appearance is still the original appearance, even with the red, more ugly than before. But at this time, the appearance of something can not affect people''s senses. Because in the world of the friars, all is vanity, only power is supreme! But now the iron pimple is gushing out recklessly, which makes people feel scared and desperate. It''s really horrible! Like a volcano, like a broken sky, heaven and earth into catastrophe, everything will be destroyed. Either Ruan Jing or Lei Yu''s repair, the body of the seven people in the opposite direction froze at the same time, and the fear broke out from the bottom of their hearts and flowed into their eyes. Qin Huan coughed a few more times, spit out several mouthfuls of blood, raised his hand and wiped it to sit on the ground, looked up at several people, "who wants to kill me?" Nobody''s talking! Ruan Jing, who has been active since the beginning, keeps her mouth tightly closed and never says another word. Nonsense, in the current situation, he would like to find a hole to drill in, and then run as far as possible. What''s the difference between continuing to tease Qin Huan and looking for death? Well There may be differences. There are many ways to find death. Most of them can end up dead. But if Qin Huan is going to give it a shot, I''m afraid the whole person will be vaporized in a moment. There''s no residue left! It must be very sour, but Ruan Jing swore that he didn''t want to try at all. Gudong - I don''t know who swallows and spits. It is very clear in the quiet environment. But the good news is that at this moment, everyone is scared to death. No one will laugh at him. "Cough!" Lei Yuzhi squeezes out a smiling face, "Taoist Qin, today is a misunderstanding..." I said only one sentence, and then I couldn''t catch up. At this moment, Zhou Lei had a little more admiration for Ruan Jing. He said that it was too difficult for him to change his face when he changed his face. It can be seen that thick skin is also a survival skill! "Yes, all misunderstandings are misunderstandings. When we were hurt by the poisonous fog, we were tempted to fight brother Qin. Please forgive me!" A monk opened his mouth with guilt on his face, his eyes and expression were in place, and his chest was full of shame and regret at one glance. Lei Yu and Zhou Lei were amazed. They couldn''t help feeling that they didn''t just want to be shameful to the people of Zhang Academy. There were many other monks. It''s no wonder that the emperor seldom came out and walked around these years. At the same time, he told them not to contact the outside practitioners as much as possible. Zhou Lei thinks that among all the practitioners in Lei Yu, he has a good brain. I''m afraid he didn''t even respond when he was killed by a pit. "Brother Qin!" Ruan Jing was very sad. Tears came down her eyes. "It''s all my fault. I covet the rules of space. I''m against brother Qin everywhere! Ruan Jing knows she has no face to beg for mercy from you, but please ask brother Qin to leave me with a whole body, so that I can have a chance to be buried in the Academy mausoleum and accompany the deceased to the ancestors! " Zhou Lei stared at Ruan Jing, who was in agony, fear and regret. He thought what kind of routine was this? Ruan Jing, although he had little contact with him, probably understood what kind of character he was. As for him, will take the initiative to die? What else do you want to leave a whole body? For monks, there are only two differences in the world, living or dying. Death is death. No matter how well the body is preserved, it has no meaning at all! Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and looked at Ruan Jing''s performance. He thought for a moment and said: "Ruan Jing, I don''t hide you. In fact, I don''t know much about Xiangzhang academy, including you. So if you want to express something, it''s better to be direct, lest I don''t understand it in a proper way, I will do it according to your requirements. " Ruan Jing''s tears stopped immediately. He stared at Qin Huan and found that he was not deceiving, but shivering. This is special. I almost took it off! Qin Huan didn''t know anything. Just now, he gave all the performances to the blind. Wiping away tears, Ruan Jing began to bite her teeth. "My teacher is the late Dean of Xiangzhang Academy. There are countless high-ranking students. The Dean, two vice presidents and more than ten senior lecturers of the contemporary academy are all my senior brothers! If I am killed, they will avenge me at all costs unless there is no news to reveal! "Zhou Lei stared. It turns out that in this world, there is such coquettish operation, which is refreshing. No, damned Ruan Jing, this son of a bitch has a bad heart. He doesn''t disclose any news. To be clear is to say that only if all the people here are killed, or even all the people in this house, can we ensure everything is safe. Hemp egg! It''s a matter of fact that Ruan Jing is the most hated person of Qin Huan. It''s a pity that Qin Huan can''t, at least not today. "Get out of here." Qin Huan stopped laughing and waved with cold face. Ruan Jing turns around and walks away, without a pause, disappearing in a flash. This reaction speed, see Zhou Lei exclamation extremely, but exclamation return exclamation, he walk speed is not slow. Although some of them couldn''t figure it out, why did Qin Huan let them go easily when they arrived here. Is there something wrong with him? The thought changed for a while, but also just for a while. Qin Huan has no problem. It''s not sure for the time being. But there is no doubt that if Qin Huan wanted to kill people, none of them could escape today. Shua - Shua - in the breathing room, the courtyard will be quiet. Behind him, there was the timid voice of master Yun, "brother Qin..." I don''t understand the tone. Qin Huan wryly smiled, "I also want to kill these bastards, but this thing has only one strike power. Holding it can deter people. If it is used, we will have trouble." He took a look at Yunshi and said, "I''m in a bad condition now. I must recover from the injury immediately. Don''t run around, just stay with me." After that, Qin Huan didn''t give Yunshi a chance to talk back. Qin Huan began to adjust. Looking at Qin Huan, who closed his eyes and soon became even, master Yun bit his lips and sat quietly aside. She looked at Qin Huan, and then looked at Qin Huan. Her big eyes were blinking. She didn''t know what she was thinking. The days that followed were peaceful. Of course, the so-called peace is only limited to the small courtyard where Qin Huan and Yun Shi are located. The poisonous fog after being burned by iron pimples is like an apple that has been nibbled. I don''t know why, but it can''t be recovered. Qin Huan and Yunshi are no doubt more relaxed to avoid being attacked by the poisonous fog. But for others, the experience of this period is a nightmare of purgatory level! Every day, people die and are swallowed by a mouthful after they bear human beads. The killing in the fog is going on all the time. The poison fog is stronger, and the toxicity is stronger. You must take more treasures to counteract the toxins from your soul. Fortunately, the surviving monks became stronger and stronger with the swallowing of human beads, but they could barely resist. But a trace of uneasiness, or uncontrolled, from the hearts of all born. At present, no one knows how long this situation will last. The treasures in his hands are rapidly losing. If he wants to prevent future troubles, he must find a way to seize more treasures Of course, taking treasure, killing people and swallowing people''s beads, improving their own strength, can also live longer. Therefore, as time goes by, the living monks are the strongest, and everyone is afraid of each other. Can be afraid to return to fear, still have to fight, so the fight began to become brutal, of course, at the same time every winner, can also get greater benefits. In this house, it seems that there is an invisible big hand, waving a whip to beat people and force them to fight. Qin Huan frowned slightly. Looking at the more dense poisonous fog outside the hospital, he had an idea at the bottom of his heart, which became more and more clear at the moment - cultivating insects! Yes, the monks in this house, like the insects in the urn, were fed a lot of food and began to fight each other. But only one can survive in the end. Is it possible that the owner of the house only allows one practitioner to live? If this is the case, a cruel fight is inevitable. It is not easy to deal with any monk who can live in a Gu Weng like house. Although Qin Huan had iron pimples to protect his body, if he really got to the end and had to work hard, he would have trouble. What''s more, he is not alone now, and cloud teacher is around him. Thinking of this, he looked back at the girl sitting on the ground not far away, leaning on her chin with both hands, as quiet as a picture. It seems that he noticed the look in Qin Huan''s eyes. He turned around and gave Qin Huan a big smile. Brilliant and bright. Qin Huan smiled with warm eyes and a little doting smile. So cloud teacher''s smile becomes more dazzling It has to be said that she smiles very well. Seeing Qin Huan''s subconscious, he forgot what he had thought about before, which was to take back the dark moon and the red sun. ¡­¡­ "Old Tortoise" has been afraid to run out again. According to what he said, the poison in the fog can hurt him.In other words, Qin Huan probably believed it, but from the old tortoise''s mouth, he must give a discount. According to Qin Huan''s calculation, he probably felt the threat, but there must be some distance before the toxin hurt him. However, as time goes on today, "old Tortoise" can''t go out to test, in fact, it doesn''t make much sense. At the beginning, many monks who thought they had discovered the treasure and were ecstatic had died, but only their hands were alive. Even if it''s Gu breeding, it''s almost over. Is it true that only one person is allowed to live to the end? Even if the strength is stronger, what can it do! Another two days later, two wars broke out, among which one of the fighters was to cultivate Lingxiao with Tongtian sword. Now his strength has been enhanced by terror, and Qin Huan feels cold at last. On the third day, the poisonous fog that enveloped the house finally began to recede. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed. This cruel killing drama is finally coming to an end! Just don''t know, what will be waiting for everyone? Chapter 1192 After the fog subsided, there were only nine people who survived, including Qin Huan and Yun Shi. The rest All become human beads! Strictly speaking, except for Qin Huan''s hand, which belongs to the strange friar killed by Huofeng, the rest has entered into the belly of the living cultivator. Cruelty is certain, but the people who survive have a calm look, no remorse and uneasiness, and no guilt. Because, under the cover of poisonous fog, people will kill them if they don''t kill. There are many familiar faces here. Ruan Jing, Lingxiao, huanhun, Lei Yu and Zhou Lei Others are somewhat impressed. Those who can live to the end, of course, do not have ordinary roles. They gather in the vestibule and stand in a corner. When the fog subsides, let alone killing people now, can we condense people''s beads, even if we can get them out No one knows who died. It has been proved that everyone is the most terrible predator. There is too much uncertainty in letting go. Of course, there''s another reason - no one is a fool. Now of course, there''s something wrong with this courtyard. They stopped fighting with each other, but the real terror may have just arrived. So the surviving monks, who came together in the vestibule, are a kind of tacit alliance to fight against the unknown. Qin Huan also came here with master Yun. His appearance attracted all eyes and his face showed a little condensation. Although not everyone witnessed the existence of iron pimples, after so many days, it has long been no secret. Qin Huan was holding this big weapon. If he had any thoughts, they would be very dangerous. Ruan Jing coughs softly, moves a few steps under his feet, and stands with Tongtian Jianxiu. When he moved, the ghost also came to the two people. They all had a common point. They were nervous with Qin Huan. Although Qin Huan was not stupid in this situation, he was not likely to do anything to them, but when it came to his own safety, it was just right to be careful. Zhou Lei coughs and smiles, "brother Qin is here!" He decided to take the initiative to open his mouth, exercise his face, and strive to achieve it in the future, Ruan Jing''s strong fire. Er This goal seems to be a little high. People can''t aim too high. It''s better to be practical. He nodded to Zhou Lei. Qin Huan didn''t say much. Of course, he could feel it. Now people look at him with fear. It''s normal. It''s the same with him. Take Yunshi to a corner of the vestibule to stand. Qin Huan looks up to the sky. His idea is similar to that of others. Since the cultivation of Gu is over, it''s almost the last step. It''s time for the soul body of hiding place to show up. It seems that Qin Huan''s mind was sensed. At this moment, there was a little heat in the air of the house. It''s like a burning charcoal fire. It''s pasted a little closer. The skin immediately feels clear, burning and tingling. Here we are! Everyone''s heart, coincidentally called out, the body taut eyes show cold. If they are to be raised as insects, they must have powerful means. Otherwise, they will never mind letting the personality behind them taste what it is like to "backfire". But strangely, except for the hot and dry air in the air, everything else was still and nothing happened. No, to be exact, the change has come. The temperature is rising! The hot and dry air is becoming more and more intense. If it was one, the near charcoal fire pots are now two or three, and they are still in the process of increasing. The practitioner changes his life against the sky. In addition to his appearance, he is still in a state of ordinary people. His nature has already changed to different levels. Very strictly speaking, both sides do not belong to the same species at all. For the external environment, it has a strong adaptability. The invasion of extreme heat and cold is just the most common problem. Only in this way, it is doomed to be futile to cause substantial harm to a strong practitioner. But everything has a limited range. The strength of practitioners is not without a limit. For example, the cold sea that Qin Huan once broke through is extremely cold. If it is not for the protection of xuance king, he will be killed if he doesn''t find a way to return to Haoyang! At this time, the temperature in the air of the house is gradually changing towards a terrible level. People''s faces became dignified, their eyes were gloomy and swept around, all of them felt a little uneasiness from the hot air. The practitioners can resist it, but some things in the house have turned yellow under the high temperature. It''s not only the plants that will wither, but also all the things that grow out of the house, even if it''s just a piece of grass, will be looted. But the stone is still there, the earth is also there, there are all kinds of materials used to build the courtyard. Now they''re like, they''ve been plundered, they''ve cleaned up the interior, they''ve got water, they''ve got dark colors, they''ve got yellow leaves.Sweat gushed out of his pores. Qin Huan wiped his face and looked back at Yunshi. She is even hotter. Now, almost all of her long skirts are soaked in sweat, and they are all wet. This obviously made master Yun feel embarrassed. He looked at Qin Huan with eyes. His face suddenly became more red. He looked at Qin Huan with his head bent and fingers twisted. He was at a loss. "Stand behind me." Master Yun nodded quickly, curled up slightly and hid himself behind Qin Huan. Xu was shy. Although she was close to Qin Huan, she kept some distance between her body and Qin Huan. Qin Huan smiled, and his eyes stopped on her. He waited for Yunshi''s face to become more ruddy, and then he took back his eyes. But in fact, it''s Mr. Yun who thinks too much. At this moment, no one has any idea. He looks at her. Beauty''s wet body is a good scene, but it depends on the time to enjoy the scenery. Now, it''s uncertain what will happen. Whether we can live or not, we may not have these thoughts. It''s hotter! At the foot of the foot of the sudden "pa" of the light sound, that is where the people are, the floor of the brick and stone cracks, into countless powder. Then the fire suddenly burst out, and the whole building of the house became a raging fire in a few breathing hours. Strange scene appeared, the house building in the fire, not burned to ruins, still maintain the original appearance. But now, on their surface, there is gradually a whole body of red, just like the texture of meridians. They appear on the surface of the building, in the burning flames, are becoming more and more eye-catching! With the appearance of these textures, the temperature in the air keeps soaring at an amazing speed! Even with the physical strength of Qin Yu, he clearly felt the pain of being burned and had to call cultivation to resist. Other friars will be even worse! Yunshi is sweating more. She can''t care about being shy any more. Her face is red and she tries to resist the burning breath. Seeing Qin Huan raise her hand, she hurriedly shook her head. "Brother Qin, I can still hold on. Don''t waste your power for me now!" What a sensible girl. Qin Huan told her, "be careful, and tell me if you can''t hold on." The temperature soared wildly, and soon reached the point that everyone could not bear. "This house wants to burn us alive. We can''t wait to die!" In the low roar, a friar rushed to the gate. With a bang, the gate of the courtyard burst open. Everything went well without any danger. Seeing that someone has done the experiment and the mice are safe and sound, it''s almost the same. People who have reached the endurance limit will not stay any longer. Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking the air, they flew out of the courtyard. There is a bamboo forest around the yard, and there is fog in the bamboo forest. They have all experienced the severe poison in the fog. However, compared with the burning house, the fog toxin is nothing. But when they rushed out of the house, they stayed in place one by one. Where''s the bamboo forest? What about the fog? Nowadays, there is nothing but darkness around the house. Looking up, it''s just the place where the house is located, with a small gray sky. It''s also dark outside! There are many treasures in the bamboo forest and poisonous fog, and people who have made full progress in strength are still confident to break through. But in front of me, the darkness is nothing! There''s no reason, just look down, instinctively feel fear. Yin and cold come from the bottom of my heart and spread all over my body, like falling ice cave! There''s no way out. This makes people nervous and flustered, and more than doubled in an instant. Then they find out a more frightening thing. Dark nothingness is expanding! Yes, they are coming from all directions, a little closer. The speed is not too fast, but the space left by itself is very small, only the size of the homestead. It''s not hard to come to a conclusion. It only takes half an hour at most, and the dark nothingness will coincide with the courtyard. In other words, if they can''t find a way out of here within half an hour, they will have to return to the house and continue to suffer from the burning of fire. Even, it is possible to face it together, from the double blow of high temperature and dark nothingness! It must have been so delicious that no one, including Qin Huan, wanted to taste it in person. What makes people worried and depressed is that until now they still haven''t been able to see the people in the territory who are behind all this, which makes them have the heart to fight desperately and can''t find the object of outbreak. Rushed out of the courtyard, temporarily avoided the flame burning, but even after a distance, people can still clearly feel the soaring temperature in the flame. Just now I can bear it. I can go back Can''t go back, absolutely can''t, in half an hour, must think of a way to leave here.But soon, the brows outside the courtyard were frowning, and the faces were livid. They found that they had been too optimistic. Or more precisely, with the continuous approach to the homestead, the darkness and nihility in all directions, the spreading speed is accelerating! Half an hour I think too much. As I see it now, it will come to the public in a quarter of an hour at most. Tongtian sword cultivates and others together, their eyes are startled and angry. They have just discussed a feasible way to unite the power of all people. With the help of a secret method of combining the power of all people in LEIYU, Lingxiao can cut a sword that goes beyond his own realm, tear the space forcibly, and then escape from here. But it takes time! Secret preparation, the simplest exercise in the world, although it does not take too long, it can not be completed in a short short time. In other words, the road has been blocked! As for other ways Maybe, but the same time is not enough. The dark nothingness is nearer! It''s clear to everyone that the surging inside it is like a black sea. It seems to be gentle, but in fact, it''s choppy and choppy. It was a little cold, and it was passed on and on. Suddenly, in the public''s perception, it formed a strange and horrible scene - half of it was dark and cold, half of it was hot and fiery. Qin Huan, nine of them, became the meat stuffing in the middle. It seemed that he could only watch it and was steamed. This is really a sad and frightening thing. Chapter 1193 The burning house is unbearable for its scorching heat. Compared with the darkness and nothingness, it is much more lovely. Of course, the loveliness here is only relative. If Qin Huan and other nine people know about it, they will have to go berserk on the spot. People who can''t think and have no way to go can only return to the vestibule, even if they struggle and are unwilling. Whew - the surging heat is coming, and the taste is like a burning iron. Press it hard on the flesh and blood, and slide on the body surface little by little. The exposed skin of Yunshi becomes red. The whole person is like a cooked prawn. The sweat from the pores evaporates immediately. But even so, she still squeezed out a smile and refused Qin Huan''s help for the same reason as before, to avoid him wasting his power. Qin Huan thought about it. Seeing that her attitude was determined, he nodded and agreed. But now, the man in the worst condition is not master Yun, but the friar who just broke out of the house. Maybe it''s because of the cultivation method, or it''s a natural defect. When facing the high temperature of the fire, his resistance is much worse than that of his cultivation. The skin is dissolving, turning into scarlet mucus, rolling and bubbling, and dropping to the ground. Even his facial features are melting It feels like a heated wax doll. This scene, terror to the extreme! The breath of depression and the body of constant convulsion. Although the practitioner didn''t make any sound in his mouth, everyone could still clearly feel the inhuman pain he was suffering. He really didn''t want to face the darkness and nothingness that came from the invasion outside the house, but he could stay here, waiting for him to die. The eyelids and orbital flesh have dissolved, showing two eyes that have become red due to hyperemia. They look more than twice as big as the normal angle of view, and of course, they are more penetrating. A trace of despair, unwilling, flashed in the depths of two eyes, the man roared to the outside of the hospital. He had to go for a break. Although he felt the darkness was very dangerous, what if he could survive? It is impossible for such a friar to make a decision to wait for death by killing countless opponents and swallowing human beads to live to this day. Even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, we should try our best! Boom - when the gate of the courtyard is opened, it is boundless darkness that catches everyone''s eyes. When I was looking at it from afar, I could feel the horror in the darkness, which made me very scared. Now I know that what I felt before is not even half terrible! "Ah!" In the roar, the cultivator rushes out of the door and blows out with all his strength. Then the violent force went into the darkness, and then it was gone. Then the practitioner and his fist were swallowed up by the darkness, as if nothing had happened, and everything remained in the original shape. In this scene, the people in the hospital were suffering from the high temperature, and their bodies were frozen at the same time. In such a hot environment, cold sweat still appeared behind them. Although we all clearly felt that the darkness was terrible, we still didn''t expect it to be so terrible. Those who rush into the darkness are the same as those killed by the burning wind. They all belong to the generation with unknown origin and unknown reputation. But to live to this day, to become one of the nine surviving members of the group, the strength of this person is beyond doubt. But it''s such a strong cultivator who can compete with them and fight against each other. He breaks into the dark nothingness without splashing water. What would be better for them? Even if we think that our strength is stronger and we have some cards to protect our lives, we may not be able to cope with the boundless darkness. Qin Huan looked at the darkness and emptiness outside the door, and his eyes flashed over. He felt that his plan seemed to have to be changed, and the best opportunity was undoubtedly in front of him. A good operation can not only jump out of the field of view of attack in advance, but also, more importantly, take yourself out of the crisis. Maybe we can watch a good play. Pu - Qin Huan suddenly took a breath of blood, and just after he was separated from the body, it burned directly, which made the air suddenly filled with thick bloody air. Mr. Yun was shocked. "Brother Qin!" Qin Huan wryly smiled, "I was seriously injured in my early years. Although I recovered from it, I left behind a curse. If I was attacked by the power of fire, I might be triggered." His face was pale, his eyes were dim, and his breath was unsteady. "I''m sorry, Mr. cloud. I have to leave here, or I will die!" Qin Huan''s figure rushed to the door without any reaction time. The whole person was like a stone, falling into the dark nothingness. "Brother Qin!" Master Yun stared.Qin Huan left He just left Biting her lips, she lowered her head to prevent others from seeing the expression on her face at the moment. The whole vestibule is silent! Ruan Jing, Lingxiao and other people couldn''t help but stare. I never thought that would happen. Nowadays, the dead are very normal, but in their opinion, Qin Huan didn''t die so early anyway. Hateful! Of course, they were not sad because they had a good relationship with Qin Huan. But not long ago, most of them thought about Qin Huan''s iron pimple. Although Qin Huan didn''t really inspire the power of iron pimple on that day, everyone was impressed by the terror and destruction. If this thing is stimulated, there may be a chance to open up a channel to leave. Originally, they hoped to wait until the situation became more dangerous and then put forward this matter in order to ensure that it would not be rejected. But now, all these considerations were meaningless. Qin Huan broke into the dark nothingness before they spoke. Asshole, even if your old injury recurred, you will not die for a while. What do you do on impulse? Iron pimples are in your hands. Take them out and give them a try. Maybe we can all live. It''s all over now, it''s all over! If it was a cloud teacher who didn''t have Qin Huan''s protection before, maybe they would be interested. But now, death is about to knock on the door. Who cares about her. Let alone in this high temperature of terror, self preservation is a problem. After catching her, I don''t want to watch her die, but I have to divide my strength to protect her life. No one does such a stupid thing! The accident did not appear. It devoured Qin Huan''s dark nothingness. It was the same as when he devoured the first practitioner, and there was no change. Master Yun took a deep look at the place where Qin Huan broke in, hugged himself with both hands and lay down on the hot ground. Zilala - the voice of flesh and blood being corroded suddenly sounded. She seemed to lose the desire to continue living and gave up the resistance to high temperature. In the twinkling of an eye, a quiet and picturesque girl becomes a rigid corpse. The breath of life passed quickly from her. Several eyes fell on her, and no one''s eyes congealed. There was a trace of disappointment in the bottom of her eyes. At this time, it''s good to be able to improve any strength. Maybe you can save your life at the critical moment. There are only six survivors in the team of nine. The atmosphere in the vestibule becomes more dull and oppressive. All of a sudden, Tongtian sword repair said, "fluke mentality has been lost. If you want to live, you and I can only rely on you." His apathy swept through the crowd. Ruan Jing smiled bitterly. "It''s true that when it comes to this point, it''s not interesting to hide it again." He paused and continued, "I was wrong to tie my life with you before, but it also shows that I really don''t want to die. If we all want to live, let''s show the bottom card, and don''t expect others any more. " "Good!" thundered Lei Yu The ghost looks down and sees a drop of blood liquid floating in his hand. It emits light of blood without any warning or induction. It seems that Qin Huan is really dead. Virtual grip five fingers loose, this drop of blood is instantly, the hot heat in the air, directly evaporated. "There is a semi holy existence in the strange life family. I have been given a look, which can break all the mists to the essence." Lingxiao raised his sword. "My bottom card is it." Ruan Jing opened the book and carefully took it out. A piece of yellow paper folded up and clipped inside. "On it, it''s the calligraphy written by the semi saint of the Academy." The sage''s things have their own spirituality. They feel the threat from the outside world and the strong breath of the same kind in the moment of appearance. The sound of the sword suddenly sounded. Lingxiao''s long sword appeared with cracks in its inch. The horrible meaning of the sword gushed out of it. The sky above his head was empty, and a towering figure appeared. His eyes were slightly closed with a long sword in his hand, but he did not move, but there was a horrible smell of things, which was constantly released. It seems that everything in the world can be chopped up! Ruan Jing takes out the yellow paper and spreads it out in the air by himself. A piece of golden words flies directly from the paper and flows in the air. It''s mysterious and powerful. It seems that it contains a kind of breath of heaven and earth''s highest Dharma. When people''s eyes fall, they instinctively give birth to awe. In front of him, it seems that a wide sleeved scholar in a green robe bent over the desk to write, and felt the interaction between heaven and earth. The thunder roared in nine days, and the power of the infinite heaven and earth was shaking. His left eye suddenly turned red. After a slight blink, he seemed to be alive. Monstrous! It''s the eye of the soul, but now it feels like being controlled by another person, and all things will be invisible under its gaze.Rumbling - it is true that there is thunder roaring. Zhou Lei''s body surface is filled with black thunder. Deep and incomparable, even more dense than the darkness and nothingness of the outside world. "This thunder is given by the Lord of thunder domain!" No more explanation is needed, but the smell of the black thunder and the prestige of the Lord of the thunder kingdom are enough to make people tremble. Outside the house, in the dark nothingness, Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his chin. He thought he would not force you to do it. He really didn''t know that he had hidden so many cards one by one. No matter the blood eyes, the sword of Lingxiao, the yellow paper of Ruan Jing, or the black thunder from the thunder field, Qin Huan felt extremely dangerous. More precisely, any of them has the power to give him a fatal blow! This made Qin Huan subconsciously think of the burning wind that died in his hands. As a powerful monk with the same name as these practitioners, would the burning wind, born in the same vein of bathing fire, have a similar background card? There is a big probability! However, at the beginning, Qin Huan was so quick and decisive that he didn''t give him any time to react, which completely destroyed his vitality. Of course, there is the credit of the old tortoise. He does have a hand in dealing with souls. I''m afraid It''s a little bit. If we let the wind burn and blow out the things at the bottom of the pressure box, it''s hard to say who is dead and who is alive. But it''s just a little bit of fear. The burning wind is dead. He''s jumping around now. It''s an indisputable fact. The remaining two monks, one took out a long gun, the other took out a paper folded bird. The long gun is red, violent and domineering. It sweeps around in the moment of its appearance. But now, what attracted Qin Huan''s attention was another paper bird. Its workmanship is very delicate, a pair of wings gently shaking, it seems that the next moment will be wings, flying into nine days in an instant. Compared with other treasures with Saint''s breath, the paper bird is very common, without any strong breath release. But just after it appeared, before the breath broke out, the powerful treasures converged some breath. That''s proof! Qin Huan, meanwhile, knew the name of a semi saint, dieyuan, through the low cry of the people. Listen to the name should be a woman, a little literary youth taste, but even if she is really a literary woman, it is definitely the most vigorous one. We are all semi saints, but it is clear that there is still a gap between the strength of semi saints. Take out the paper bird is a woman, looks can only be considered flat, now in the face of all, between the eyes and eyebrows show a trace of pride. Only to Zhou Lei did she show some respect. The Lord of Lei domain is recognized by the heavens as one of the strongest masters. As one of the disciples of dieyuan, of course, I know that this is true. The so-called strongman under the domination, of course, refers to the sage who has crossed the sea and arrived at the other side and has become a complete Tao. That is to say, in the eyes of those who are interested in it, the leader of Lei Yu, who has always been superficial and has little contact with the outside world, actually has the strength to fight with sages. Of course, it is worthy of respect. Even if Zhou Lei is not enough, his background is enough. Sure enough, there is a reason for those who can live to the end. Six people, all of them have the holy rank background. Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his chin. Strictly speaking, he seemed to be the weakest chicken in the group. Of course, except for iron pimples! This thing can be intimidated. A group of guys holding the card of the sage have more power and self brain mending. Keke, that''s right. The scope is really everyone. It also includes the cloud master who immediately chooses to commit suicide after he hides in the darkness and emptiness and jumps out of the game. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on her shriveled and dark red body, showing a trace of admiration at the bottom of her eyes. I thought that women, as expected, were cruel enough to themselves. Even such a miserable way of death, they were willing to use it on themselves. It''s just too ugly! But the effect is also excellent. Obviously, six of the houses are ready to break out and make a way to "build a generation". They don''t realize her superb performance. In fact, Qin Huan didn''t find out at the beginning, even when she tightened her neck and almost died. Until iron pimple woke up. Then, with the help of "old Tortoise", Qin Huan finally figured out what happened. It scared him a little! Really, it''s really scary. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Whoever is in Qin Huan''s position in that situation must be afraid. The good news is that iron pimple''s deterrent power seems very good. Of course, Qin Huan''s acting skills are also very explosive online. At least, Yunshi didn''t know. Qin Huan actually knew something that she didn''t think he knew. Cough I''m sorry, but that''s the case.Therefore, Qin Huan changed his plan immediately after the dark nihilism approached and finally determined its attributes and could hide safely in it. He jumped out of the chess game and concealed his breath by means of "old Tortoise". In the dark, his ability was stronger than Qin Huan imagined. Qin Huan didn''t worry at all when he was trying to determine his life and death. He didn''t even find out that he was hiding in the dark. What could a strange life family do. Despite the loud sound of fame, in terms of ability and weird degree, ten spirits together can''t compare with one of Yunshi. Qin Huan''s eyes blinked. Qin Huan let out his breath and his eyes were a little surprised. Standing high and looking far away, the darkness and nothingness wrapped the whole courtyard, which was equal to Qin Huan''s ability to take a panoramic view of everything. So he saw a furnace. Yes, this once treasure is everywhere. Now in the fire, the building surface appears red texture. It is a big stove that has been ignited and the fire is burning to burn people. But up to now, Qin Huan didn''t understand. What on earth is master Yun going to do? The good news is that although he doesn''t understand, he has the chance to see for himself that the cloud master gives the final answer. As far as the situation is concerned, the answer should be very close! Chapter 1194 I have never thought of harming people. I only hope that the years will be quiet. However, there is a long distance between subjective will and reality. Born with spirit How can you be willing to spend your whole life making a wedding dress for others and finally ending up with the destruction of both God and form. So, I fight for my life. Even if my hands are bloody, I have no regrets. Strange to blame those who have achieved the road, but still greedy upper. However, the holy way is the holy way. Although I would not hesitate to sink, in exchange for more powerful power, I still have no absolute assurance. Fortunately, many years ago, because of an opportunity, I have left behind for myself - death, is not a new beginning. ¡­¡­ In accordance with Lei Yu''s always low-key style of conduct, Zhou Lei naturally became the leader of the six, who was a proud and semi Saint disciple of dieyuan. "We have only one chance and we have to make sure it''s all right." The sound of rice paper is calm, but the tone is deep. No mistake, this is her name. It''s said that it was taken by dieyuan Bansheng himself, and it''s also her favorite origami name. "Kill the spirit hidden in the territory, and we will be able to leave." No matter the burning house or the dark void outside, the reason why it appears here is that it is controlled by the spirit. Kill the controller, and the situation will not be broken! It''s a one-time use of the cards given by six semi saints. Of course, it''s impossible to do things that put the cart before the horse. Killing spirits is their goal! Qin Huan gradually understood what it was like to hear a few words from six people. The "land of rioting" in the deep of the endless sea is called because of the birth of a spiritual body. The reason why it is so called is that it is born with spirit, and it is a different life born from heaven and earth. For some unknown reason, the spirit body in the "land of riot" was exposed, so it was watched by some saints. Although it''s not sure what saints do to capture spirits, it must be very important for them. It''s the thing that saints have hot eyes. Just that, how precious the spirit is! The reason why so many strong monks broke into this endless sea is that the spirit body has become mature. That is to say, after many years of cultivation, it has finally reached the point of being able to pick. According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, the battle between the first and the second saints was very important, which easily made things out of control. Secondly, it should be related to the endless sea where the spirit body is hiding. Many saints really come here to fight. I''m afraid that the xuanming world will be torn apart. Of course, none of this is critical! Qin Huan rubbed his brow and heart, but his face was helpless He seems to think things wrong. Since the spirit body of this environment is in the eyes of saints, can it be easily taken away. It''s no wonder that the little blue light is so tightly hidden that it hasn''t been exposed since the beginning, with a little breath. In the realm of saints, we can feel it all around the world. As long as it moves, it will be found. Recently, the spirit body in the environment has been used as bait to drive the "old Tortoise" to do many things. Is it not good to break his promise? But I couldn''t help it. Qin Huan didn''t think that he could challenge the sage with his strength. Unless he can master the integration of light and dark, he will have a little chance. But it''s going to take time, and it''s going to be a long time, and it''s no use thinking about it right now. After half a day''s hard work, I beat people to death. I got involved in this matter and found out that it was the sages who ended up playing chess. Moved? Of course not! In the dark void, Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his face. "You know what happened. You can''t blame me. I''ll try to compensate you later." "Old Tortoise" is silent. Qin Huan advised, "don''t be upset. It''s a natural disaster. We can''t help it. We can''t even pinch nine heads of you and me when we touch the saint''s things." "Master, what you said is right, and I can understand it very well." The voice of "old Tortoise" was calm, but Qin Huan tasted something wrong. "What do you want to say?" "Old Tortoise" way: "what I want to say is, Lord son you must save me, this time can''t get spirit body, I am finished!" Still that calm tone. Qin Yuzhen wants to scold him. Don''t pretend here. I know your condition very well. I can''t get out of trouble in a short time. But he frowned and then frowned. He was silent for a while and said, "what you said is true?" "True, absolutely true." This time, Qin Huan finally caught what was the abnormal taste in his calm voice. Fear! It''s the abnormal calm of fear when it exceeds the limit of tolerance. Qin Huan''s face sank suddenly. "What''s going on?" The voice of "old Tortoise" trembled. "This is Haoyang world. You are born here. Even if you use the power of abyss, you can still be recognized by the origin of the world. But I can''t You know my origin. When I was in Haoyang world, I lost a lot every time, and I still need to resist the suppression from the world''s origin... "I see. Qin Huan had a bit of toothache. The original problem was him. Although the "old Tortoise" didn''t make it clear, he knew that he was the driver of the "old Tortoise". "Let go of your consciousness." Close your eyes, Qin Huan''s mind came to the "old Tortoise". It was really empty, and there was basically an empty shell left. It''s true! Qin Huan opened his eyes. "Why didn''t you say it earlier? If I knew it, I wouldn''t let you wear it up to now." "Old Tortoise" cried. You are my master. My life is in your mind. Dare I not listen to what I said? What''s more, everything was good. The spirit body is near. If you catch it and eat it, you can immediately revive it with full blood. All of a sudden, the ghost knows that a group of sages came out and left their children ahead of time. They snatched the duck cooked by the mouth alive. Qin Huan is silent. "Old Tortoise" cried louder, "master, save me, you must save me, I''m loyal to you, it''s useful to stay around!" As the top leader in the world of fear of death, the heart and fear of the collapse of "old Tortoise" at this moment can be clearly felt. Qin Huan was upset by his crying, but he had to seriously consider the feasibility of seizing the spirit and the inevitable concussion. Being chased and killed by sages, it''s just like thinking, which makes people cold. But he can''t watch "old Tortoise" die. At the beginning, how much effort was wasted to break through the cold sea. It can be said that he was nine dead to bring him back to Haoyang from the abyss. It''s useless. Don''t say that the little blue light will be furious. Qin Huan can''t agree. Then You can only take risks! The only chance left for Qin Huan was that the saints didn''t come in person, and things were done in a hidden way. Maybe there was a possibility of success. As long as the spirit body is caught in hand and eaten by the "old Tortoise", even if the saints have the means to connect with heaven, they will never find it again. Qin Huan was confident in this. In other words, the difficulty is in the process of capturing the spirit If Qin Huan was the only one to deal with the spirits in the environment, the possibility of success would be almost zero. But fortunately, in the burning house, there are six "repair generation" who are ready to work hard to give the spirit in the environment a cruel. If they could succeed, Qin Huan would never mind being a corpse collector. There must be risks, but as long as we seize the opportunity and a little bit of good luck, there are still opportunities. Of course, in addition to that, Qin Huan has another card that others don''t know His eyes flashed, and he fell on Yunshi, who had become a corpse. ¡­¡­ My name is "old Tortoise" Bah, I won''t! But that''s not the point. The point is that I''m panicking now. Since the date of birth, this is the second time in my life. It really comes to the point of life and death. I can''t die, I can''t die! Qin Huan is the only one who can save me now. He is always lucky. This time, he will not have any problems. As long as I am saved, I promise that I will sincerely call you Lord and not keep it for you. For example, the integration of light and dark, and the origin of the world, I do know a lot, and I will tell you all when I survive. Why don''t you say it now? Silly, if Qin Huan thought that I was unreliable, he would let go of it, and then he would die! I don''t call it "old Tortoise". I''m so flustered. I want to live. ¡­¡­ People who want to live are not only "old tortoises". Boom - above the house, there is only a small piece of gray sky, which is now suddenly fragmented. Countless cracks, like a delicate cobweb, are everywhere. Then, the golden characters soar to the sky, they shuttle in the space cracks, like looking for something. All of a sudden, the yellow paper burns on its own, and the golden text gives off a dazzling light, whistling into one of the cracks. When the sword and gun roar suddenly start, a sword and blood colored long gun will tear the space crack instantly and form a channel. Countless fierce roars came out from the depth of the channel. The hidden road was blocked and penetrated. The paper bird fluttered and flew. At this moment, everyone''s ears were clear and loud. The mighty power erupts from the paper bird. It burns like yellow paper, and then a big flaming bird appears out of the sky. It is covered with nine colored feathers, surrounded by the flame, and its whole body is full of light and color. Its powerful and noble breath sweeps all over the world. With a cry, the nine color Flamingo flew into the opened channel, from which came the roar of fear, full of pain. Zhou Lei''s last shot, his body filled with black thunder, gathered in the palm, and became a ring.It''s about the size of a child''s palm. It''s dark like a black jade. The arm vibrates and the ring roars out. It follows the nine colored Firebird''s breath away. After a few moments, with a roar of despair, the passage collapsed, and six people in the house "repair a generation", Qi Qi''s mouth was spewing blood, and the sage things they inspired were completely disconnected. The burning house began to go out, and the darkness and nothingness subsided. There were more than six people spitting blood, and their eyes showed joy at the same time. It''s a success! Combine the power of six semi saints into one, lock the spirit body, forcibly open a channel, and kill it in the nest. Although next, it is not expected that in order to fight for the body and body, there must be another fight But at least, they probably left alive. When the flame disappears, the darkness fades away, and the sound of "click" and "click" breaks in everyone''s ears. It''s like a mirror, which is suddenly broken into countless pieces after receiving a big bombardment. "No! It''s going to be broken! " "This spirit body unexpectedly connects the environment with itself. Once the body dies, the secret environment will collapse!" "Damn, it''s too late to find his body!" Just now, all the people showed their joy and their anger. At the next moment, the broken impact of the environment submerged six people in an instant. ¡­¡­ Outside the xuanming boundary, gather the eyes that pay attention to it, and show the dignified at the same time. The secret place is broken! In their perception, the breath belonging to the spirit body has now disappeared. That is to say, it was killed, and at the same time, it took the whole secret place and fell into destruction together. It''s probably the worst result from the perspective of chasing the spirit body. The spirit body is broken by the secret environment, and the space turbulence formed is swept away. It''s just a matter of luck to find it. Even if the sage moves, there is no good way. He can only pursue the turbulent flow of space, judge the general flow direction and trace it bit by bit. But now, the sages outside the xuanming boundary, although they wrote down the direction of the turbulent space, no one chased them away. Because this time, they have made more important discoveries in the endless sea. The law of space! How powerful is the sage''s idea, even if it does not come to the xuanming world, it can still cover the whole world. What''s more, they just concentrate their minds, in the area of "the land of riots", enough to catch any abnormal fluctuations. But, nothing! The perception of saints is a blank, not only there is no space law, even the disciples sent into the secret place are all disappeared. Rumbling - over the endless sea, the sea surface of the "land of riot" is suddenly quiet. At the same time, the wind and waves converged, and the sea was flat, just like a huge mirror. The air fell into silence. There was no sound. A ferocious sea demon seemed to be frozen in the ice, unable to move, and full of fear in his eyes. Poof - with a muffled sound, the head of the sea demon is directly exploded, the red and white things are kept, and the broken moment is in a state of splashing. At this time, it was not the sea demon that was killed. The sea area was silent and smooth like a mirror. The bloody smell almost condensed into essence! A fuzzy face emerged from the sky, opened its majestic and indifferent eyes, and fell in this sea area. This is the embodiment of the sage''s idea when it is powerful to a certain extent. The most terrifying sage comes to the xuanming kingdom. At this moment, in the whole world, all creatures who open their minds feel the powerful oppression from the life level. They were so frightened that they fell to their knees uncontrollably, their bodies trembling and their hearts filled with despair. The wrath of saints can destroy the sky and the earth, and destroy a whole world of life! Let alone, there are seven ways for the sage''s breath in the xuanming realm at this moment. Only one idea is that everything will be destroyed by the collapse of the earth! Chapter 1195 Only by boasting of the sea and reaching the other side, can the road be realized as a saint, but this does not mean that a saint can have no scruples. This world is vast, how magnificent, there are endless rumors even if it is the supreme state of domination, can not really do anything. All have their shackles! Although it is not difficult for saints to kill hundreds of millions of living beings, they should bear the punishment from the origin of the world. What is it? Only in the saint''s realm can we know. But since the endless years, there are few saints who have killed the world, so we can know that punishment is bound to be very heavy. When the Seven Sages in the xuanming world came, they did not want to destroy the world, but to find the fluctuation of space rules and the monks under their seats. But as the secret place is broken, all the breath is annihilated and disappears completely. Even with the sage''s mind, we can''t find any suspicious traces. There is only one explanation. The practitioners in the secret world, including the one who has mastered the laws of space, have fallen with the breaking of the secret world. The seven sages are silent. Before today, none of them thought that such a move would be such a result. The spirit, conceived in the land of rebellion, has more power than they thought. Otherwise, it is impossible to pull all the people together and kill them all. With a sigh, the Seven Sages'' thoughts are gone. As it has been, what they can do now is to find the spiritual body and body swept away by the turbulent flow of space. It''s stronger than you think. It has the function of human body, and it should be better. The holy way is merciless It''s not true that you are desperate, but that you can eliminate unnecessary emotional interference and make the most correct decision. Since it is no longer valuable, there is no need to waste more time and energy here, and the terror and pressure of the xuanming kingdom will recede like a tide. ¡­¡­ At the moment when the territory is broken, there is an atmosphere of imprisonment, which erupts in itself. Ruan Jing, Lingxiao and other six "generations of cultivation" are completely blocked. It''s a real blockade. The whole body is a finger, which can''t move any more. I was shocked and angry, but I couldn''t make any response at all. Then six "second generations" fell into endless darkness. People in the dark, although they can''t move a little, but they are conscious, so they feel more thrilled and scared. Although they didn''t know what happened, they calmed down and thought. They all guessed the problem. At this moment, the strength of their own body to imprison them is probably related to the treasures they swallowed before, even the human beads. I thought that if I killed the spirit body in the environment, even if there was something wrong in the body, it would be invalid Well, no! Six people are imprisoned, and fear appears in their hearts. Are the spirits in the environment really killed? If so, who is calculating them now? If the spirit is not dead Just think about it, it makes six people cold! It''s OK. There''s hope. The secret place has been destroyed. The saints will surely feel what happened in the xuanming realm. As long as the saints take the initiative, even if the spirit body in the environment has a backhand, it will be destroyed, and then they will be saved naturally. Yes, that''s it! In the dark, you can''t feel the slightest light. It''s like being banished forever. All the concepts are blurred. Although every rest time passes very slowly, the sober consciousness can finally judge the passage of time. One, two Five, six Ten breath Twenty breath The six strong self-contained hearts of "xiumou generation" could not help beating, because the saints did not rescue them. How could this happen? Did the saints abandon them? It''s impossible, not to mention their own value, that the saints will not stop if it''s the most possible spirit that hasn''t been killed. Unless the saints can''t find them at all. This idea emerged, and the hearts of the people suddenly sank. As a person close to the sage, of course, they knew the sage''s style. If you can''t find them, you''ll think they''re dead and worthless, and you won''t waste time on them. That is to say, by now, the saints are likely to have left. If so All of a sudden, there was a light "click" in the dark, like a shriveled and unsmooth joint, which suddenly moved for a while. In the eyes of six "repair generation", the emergence of fear at the same time is the performance of arrogant Xuan paper, no exception. Click - Click - there are more and more light sounds coming into people''s ears, accompanied by a slight friction sound with the ground, they don''t know what happened, until in the dark, suddenly there is another gasp. It''s like a person buried in the ground, suddenly drilling out, that kind of urgent breathing sound, showing an urgent hearty dripping. Along with it came the sound of chest undulation, like two dry branches rubbing against each other.Pa - pa - the sound of footsteps sounded. Ruan Jing fought for her life. If she wanted to recover her freedom, she could be imprisoned in her body. She had no response at all. All of a sudden, he felt that he had been caught by something, and the whole man was lifted up, gasping for breath. When his neck hurt suddenly, Ruan Jing''s eyes were filled with horror. Because he was bitten, his heart beat uncontrollably and rapidly, which pushed blood out of the wound. Gudong - Gudong - the sound of swallowing in the dark is very clear. Ruan Jing can feel that with the blood being sucked, the strength in his body is also losing. No, I don''t want to die! As the blood and power are plundered, the power of imprisonment weakens a little. It seems that they are one with Ruan Jing and change with his strength and weakness. He barely uttered a "Wuwu" voice, desperately trying to raise his hand, but it seemed like two mountains were hanging, which could not be raised at all. The rest of the five people in the dark are more and more frightened. They have determined by voice that Ruan Jing is being attacked now. The swallowing sound of "Gudong" and "Gudong" in my ear, although I can''t see anything, the bloody smell smelled by the delicious nose is enough to explain everything. The unknown existence in the dark is swallowing Ruan Jing''s blood! Click - the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. The good news is that Ruan Jing doesn''t seem to have been killed, but he is so weak that he can only hear a faint gasp in his ear. It''s good news that Ruan Jing didn''t get killed directly, because what Ruan Jing is going through now probably can''t be avoided. Who''s next? Waiting for a long time, under the cover of unknown terror, people''s nerves were burning, and things in the dark didn''t continue to move May be full, need to digest. This is good news for all of us! Now is the chance to escape. Just listen to the breathing, we will know that the unknown exists in the dark and is in a weak state. As long as we can get rid of the internal confinement, we may be able to reverse the situation! In the stillness, time passed quietly, and the remaining five tried everything to regain control of power. But unfortunately, it doesn''t work at all. What makes them despairing is that what imprisons them is their own strength. How funny it sounds that I''ve imprisoned myself, but that''s the truth. There are also sounds, listening to the footsteps, the existence of darkness, action obviously flexible many. Everyone''s heart sank, apparently swallowed Ruan Jing''s blood, it has recovered a lot. It''s not me! It wasn''t me! Zhou Lei suddenly tightened his neck. He could not help swearing. He thought that you were the first one to suck Ruan Jing. After all, this boy had a bad head and sore feet. He deserved to be unlucky. But I am honest and full of love for the world. Why am I the second one? It''s a pity that the protest can''t be said. Of course, even if it can be said, it is also the result of invalid rejection. As soon as the neck hurt, the blood gushed out. When Zhou Leidun tasted it, Ruan Jing just enjoyed it. The blood surged out, and the strength of his body was plundered. He soon became weak. Although the power of imprisonment had been dispelled, he had no power to move at all. I don''t know for a long time, when Zhou Lei was confused and felt that he was about to suck until he died, he was dropped on the ground. With a "buzz" in his head, Zhou Lei felt for the first time that coma was also a happy thing. There was no movement in the dark again. After sucking on the second person, the presence in the dark begins to rest again. The bad news is that the rest time is much shorter than before. It seems that because of the recovery of some strength, its ability of digestion and absorption is also improved. The third misfortune is Tongtian sword cultivation. The accident also happened at this time. Hum - a sword chirp, accompanied by the roar of pain, and the sound of flesh and blood being cut. Bite the Tongtian sword to repair the neck. I didn''t think of the crazy thing I was sucking. With the blood, there was sword meaning. As a sword cultivation genius, Lingxiao used his body as a sword to refine. He had already integrated his flesh and blood body with the sword way. His blood is also his sword! Although all forces are imprisoned and cannot be driven at all, you will be stabbed if you take the initiative to import the sword. But soon, Lingxiao also paid a price for it. In the dark, there was a heavy beating, accompanied by the sound of bone and flesh breaking. The smell of blood between the mouth and nose suddenly became strong. Enchanting is the fourth. Then there was the disciple who repaired the spear. Finally, rice paper. This semi Saint disciple of dieyuan has been sucked for the longest time. He was almost drained of all blood in his body.When you are left on the ground, you can see that the air intake is less and the air outlet is more, which is a state of life at any time. Pa - with a light sound, a candle suddenly lights up in the dark. The light released will disperse the darkness a little. Although it is not bright, it is still enough for the monks to see the man holding the candle. The eyes of a pair of eyes suddenly widened, showing shock and disbelief. He was naked, regardless of his whole body, and was clearly seen by others. He hooked his mouth and smiled in the eyes of all the people. "You must have never thought it would be me today." Her skin is white and delicate, and even more dazzling under the candlelight. What''s more, her flesh and blood are shriveled. It''s hard to believe that she was the one who sucked the blood of all the people in the darkness just now, if not for the moment, the corners of her mouth were still stained with a trace of blood that had not been wiped clean. Master Yun, the girl who has not been noticed since the beginning to the end, unexpectedly appears here and controls people''s life and death. Pa - with a slight sound, Yunshi''s face suddenly opened a wound. The wound was very deep and directly cut his cheek, which was especially horrible when he was connected with his mouth. But strangely, the scarlet flesh exposed in the wound did not shed a drop of blood. She frowned, with a trace of coldness under her eyes, went to Tongtian Jianxiu''s side, kicked him out with a heavy kick, "crackling" in the crisp sound, I don''t know how many bones were broken. Turn around and catch Ruan Jing. He is the first one to be sucked. Now he is in the best condition and recovers some strength secretly. But before he could do anything, he was caught on his lips again. "Gudong" and "Gudong" became soft shrimp again. As the blood falls into the abdomen, the wound on Yunshi''s face heals at the visible speed of the naked eye, and recovers to a clean white without leaving any trace. Leaving Ruan Jing aside, master Yun said with a smile, "I must be very shocked to know you are now, but I will not explain." "Of course, you don''t have to be afraid, because for a while and a half, you won''t die After eating so many good things, of course, I have to produce enough output, which is fair. Are you right? " Master Yun said that he would not explain it, but all of them are smart minded people, who can''t hear the aftereffect. The house is her pen, everything is her arrangement, that is to say Yunshida probability is the spirit that should have been killed in the environment! No way! Before entering the realm, everyone had seen this girl, who was following Qin Huan. How could she become the spirit of the environment? But beyond that, there''s no way to explain what''s going on. "Hee hee, don''t you think it''s inconceivable? In fact, sometimes, I also think things in the world are unreasonable." Yunshi walked back and forth a few steps, reached for Zhou Lei, grabbed his neck and sucked. After a few mouthfuls, he threw away his hand and wiped his mouth. "You''re recovering slowly, which doesn''t match Lei Yu''s loud reputation. I have reason to wonder if you have done anything secretly." Looking at Zhou Lei''s eyes, master Yun suddenly raised his hand and pointed it at the center of his brow. A thundering Rune appeared, flashing a crack. Zhou Lei''s body was convulsed, his face became more pale, and blood flowed from his mouth, nose and seven orifices. "Hum, you are really dishonest. You are almost able to gather this ray pattern." Master Yun stopped and sneered, "the Lord of Lei domain is very powerful. I can''t provoke him now, so this is the last time, or I will kill you." Turning to sweep the crowd, she checked them one by one, and then found a folded paper star from the Xuan paper body. Her face slightly changed, and she spewed out a mouthful of blood to soak it directly. The paper stars move a few times, completely silent. Master Yun said, "you guys, there are many ways and means. When you get to this point, you don''t give up thinking about tossing. But don''t worry, I won''t give you a chance. Of course, you all have the same treatment. The first time I don''t investigate, the next time I will die. " All of a sudden, she said with a smile, "well, everyone be happy. Don''t cry and lose your face Well, let me say something to comfort you. " There is no one to talk to. Of course, there is no one to talk to. Cloud teacher also doesn''t care, thought: "tell a funny story, really, can be funny." Chapter 1196 A long time ago, a ship sailed into the endless sea. There was a wild hope on the ship, hoping to take this opportunity to make a name for thousands of young people and break into the "land of riots". But there is always a big gap between reality and ideal. He soon felt cruelty. In a contest for treasures in a secret place, all the fellow practitioners fell, and only he escaped seriously. Originally, in the state of young people at that time, there was only one way to die in the extremely dangerous "riot place". But he was lucky enough to break into another secret place that had not been found before he was unconscious. The young man is saved! Living in the secret place, a beautiful girl, kind and affectionate, soon fell in love with the young people who woke up. It was the happiest time of her lonely life. Two young people loved each other so much that they spent all day together and said a lot. But happy time, after all, has an end. Young people have relatives outside. He can''t stay here forever. Before leaving, they made an agreement that the young people would activate the keepsake and ask the girl to find him within one year. At that time, he will be ready for everything. The two will be together forever and never be separated. The girl sent the young man away, because of her help, the way to leave was very smooth. Standing by the sea, the girl waved until his figure disappeared in the sky and could not be seen again. Then she began to wait. Time passed day by day. Although she felt lonely and lonely before, the girl never felt that time passed so slowly. But thinking of the young people, she had the motivation to stick to it again, thinking that he must be doing it now, preparing for the two to stay together forever. At this time, girls feel happy and grateful for the world. She thanked God for the life, and sent young people to her side, let her feel the love and being loved. At the end of the year, the keepsake handed in by the girl was finally activated. She took all her things with her and embarked on the journey of finding a lover without any hesitation. It''s a long way. The girl who went out for the first time made a lot of jokes and met with some troubles. But she didn''t feel hard. She was full of motivation when she thought of meeting young people soon. Across the mountains, through the river, through the toxic swamp, finally the girl came to a big mountain. The breath of Keepsake is here. It''s the home of the young people. When the two people talked before, the young people described it to her. The girl suddenly felt uneasy. She didn''t know what to face next. However, the next thing proved that she thought more, and the young man flew out of the mountain excitedly and carried her into his arms. His family is very close to her. Her eyes are full of gentleness and tolerance. Three days later, out of all the blessings of their relatives, they came together. The young man put a hairpin on her head and told her that it was a witness of their love. They should not take it down later. It was a very busy day, until night came, the mountain was still bright with lights, countless guests laughed and drank. The girl was sent to the wedding room, which was a brand-new courtyard. In a quiet valley, the young man told her that it was his own home, built by two people. Sitting on the soft red brocade quilt, watching the room full of festive arrangements, the girl couldn''t help but shed tears Home, she thought from today, she also had a home, no longer alone, living in this world. Later, someone cared about her and accompanied her until the end of time. The young man hasn''t come yet. He drinks a lot and entertains the guests in front of him. The noise was faintly heard, and it was not until a long time later, when the girl felt some astringency, he finally came. Xi Niang let the young people open the cover, pour them full of glasses, smile and bless a new couple, and drink the wine. Finally quiet down, the girl lying in bed, she tried to open her eyes, to do a wife''s duty. But she was too sleepy. "Sleep, sleep," whispered the young man Then she fell asleep in a sweet mood. It was so dark. I don''t know how long ago, the girl suddenly woke up with a sharp pain. She found that she was still in the new house, but everything changed before her eyes. The huge black iron chain tightly locked her hands, feet and neck. A long iron chisel now deeply pierced her chest and pierced her heart. Now, holding the other end of the iron drill, she stabbed it in by herself, which was the young man she loved deeply. But at this time, he was so cold, and the eyes fell on her. There was no temperature at all, and the girl could not help shivering. In addition to the young people, there were many people in the room, most of whom she had seen before, but the warm and close smiling face turned to be indifferent at this time. What was surging in her eyes was a greedy desire that made her feel scared. She struggled desperately, but the Phoenix hairpin on her head, like a cold viper, nailed her life gate and scattered all her strength.It was a dark to, no light experience, dark to the girl herself, are not willing to remember. So my mind is fuzzy. I can only remember those cold faces, eating the flesh and blood separated from her, and the blood splashed in chewing, making the smiles on those faces more ferocious and terrifying. Yes, when the two were in love, the girl held the young man''s finger in person, stroked her head gently, and told him that this was the weakest place of her own. It''s probably self inflicted. But after a year, the girl is in a period of rapid growth. Although a short year is not enough, she will mend her life gate defects, but it is not the same as before. Once she is controlled, she will lose all resistance. Although she had been hurt all the time, her strength recovered little by little. Finally, on a stormy night, in the roar of thunder, she suddenly reached for the hand that was cutting the flesh on her body. The woman in front of him, according to the young man, should be his elder sister. The two have already married, that is her elder sister. The girl grabbed her hand and whispered, "sister, I''ve eaten so many unsavory meat this year. I''m tired of you. Please have a rest." The frightened woman opened her mouth like a scream, but without waiting for her to make a sound, the whole person broke down directly. That''s right. The word "decomposition" is very appropriate here. In a moment, the power of internal violence makes my sister become a broken bone and flesh, and "Hula" falls to the ground. The girl''s five fingers are empty, and the scarlet breath flies out of the broken bones and rotten meat, and condenses in her palm. They don''t know what she is. Although they eat her flesh and blood, they can''t really refine it into their own strength. When she regained her freedom, all she needed was a single thought, the power that had been integrated into them, and it would backfire in an instant. The rain was pouring down and the girl pushed the door out. It was the first time she left the new house as a bride. It''s still that quiet valley. The breeze blows cold moisture and her hair Hair is like blood, scarlet. In the rain, for a moment she was all over. It was soon discovered that the woman who escaped, but in front of her, those who ate her flesh and blood, had no resistance at all. Just a look, they end up like their sister, so the scarlet breath in women''s hands is more and more, the volume is not expanded, but the color becomes more and more rich. It''s like a bloodstained eye. I opened my eyes for the first time to see the cruel and ridiculous world. One by one had appeared in front of her, bringing her pain to the people down, the heavy rain covered house, into a silent purgatory. The girl walked through all corners in the rain. When she killed ten people, she finally met the young man she loved. In the rain, in the dark night, she stood in the courtyard, her eyes went through the window and fell on the two figures in the room. The young man held a beautiful woman, palms soft, her slightly raised abdomen, whispered something in her ear. The woman in his arms smiled so brightly that the whole face was emitting a light called joy and happiness. Is this his wife? What am I then? The girl thought quietly for a while, but she couldn''t figure it out, so she pushed the door in and asked for a clear answer with a body of rain. The young man was alarmed. He spoke loudly, trying to remind the others in the house. In fact, he succeeded. A rush of footsteps, accompanied by a suppressed roar, filled with depression in the humid air soaked by the heavy rain. They''ve found out about those who disappeared. The girl stretched out her hand and opened her fingers to the door. Those who came quickly and looked frightened and angry showed their fear one by one. Then, large pieces of blood bloomed in the air, with a strong smell of blood, making pregnant women vomit. The young man''s face was pale and his eyes were in despair. He tried to beg for mercy but could not answer. The girl asked him questions. What is she? It''s just a matter of cutting off all his desire to live. Trembling and kneeling on the ground, the young man kept kowtowing, saying that the child was innocent, hoping that she could spare the pregnant woman. No answer, in fact, is an answer. The girl closed her eyes and opened them again. She raised her hand and pulled out the hairpin on her head She bent over and stared into the young man''s eyes. She stabbed the little hairpin into his chest. Just like when he stabbed her. The young man fell down on the ground in pain, his body crumbled inch by inch, and he stared at the girl until he died, his eyes full of pleading. Pregnant women stare, all her happiness in a short time, was completely destroyed, howling rushed up, like crazy. The girl raised her hand, and there was strength in the air. She grabbed the pregnant woman''s neck and lifted her whole body."I can grant your request and forgive this woman and child, but I will curse your blood. No matter how many times she experiences, she will live in pain for life until the end of endless years." Finish to draw the pregnant woman close to her body, extend the other hand, and place the fingertip on her eyebrow. The red smell rushed into her body along her fingers and fused with the fetus in her belly. Leaving the crazy pregnant woman, the girl left in the heavy rain. She went back to the endless sea and the home that she thought would never come back. ¡­¡­ Cloud teacher suddenly hit a ring finger, smile: "how about this story? I''m right. It''s really funny! " "So girls, we must learn to protect ourselves, especially we can''t trust others easily, otherwise we can only lose ourselves," she said Bite her neck, swallow it for a while, and then throw it away. "This blood is the reward I gave you for this advice. You should recover quickly, and come to you later. Don''t swallow it after a few breaths." "Your story is not over." Tongtian Jianxiu suddenly opens his mouth. He looks very miserable, but he looks very calm. Mr. Yun glanced at him and said, "Please add it." Tongtian sword cultivates silence for a few moments and says: "when the girl returns home, she finds her existence, which has been exposed and chosen as prey by the sage. Unwilling to destroy her, she has been preparing silently, and spent many years to make a nearly perfect situation. She deceived all people with fake death, and then resurrected with the power left behind. " It''s really rare for us to say so much in one breath! As the sound falls, the breath disappears in the air at this moment. "You are a smart person, but this is just one of my least favorite tags," said Yun Go to Tongtian Jianxiu''s side, grab his arm and pull it outwards. The sound of bone and flesh breaking suddenly rings, and the whole arm is torn alive. With a murmur, Tongtian sword fell to the ground, with sweat on its forehead and shivering body. Yunshi put his arm to his mouth, took a bite and chewed it slowly. The blood was surging and he said, "this is a warning for you. In the future, remember to keep back. Don''t be so smart." People are not stupid. At this time, of course, they understand that master Yun spends a lot of time, and the protagonist of this story should be herself. Or rather, it''s the essence of jingzhongjing spirit body, and she is the power that spirit body penetrated into pregnant women''s body and fused with babies in the past, which has been passed down from generation to generation. It''s no wonder that Yunshi, who entered the endless sea with them and only entered the Middle Kingdom quickly, would appear in this place in a strange manner. Everything has been explained! Cloud teacher suddenly smile, "you little guys, are all like human spirits, one by one very smart, but unfortunately in my here, guess right there is no reward." She took a breath, then slowly spit out, "come on, just say it, there''s nothing to lose face about, after all, everyone is blind in the Spring Festival." Grab the disciple of Gunxiu, who is half holy, and she takes a bite. The swallowing sound of "Gudong" and "Gudong" rings in silence. But this time, things were obviously wrong. The friar was on the verge of death. His eyes turned white and his body was constantly twitching, but master Yun didn''t mean to stop. The fear that had subsided a little at first hit the hearts of all the people in an instant, and they stared at each other, showing their nervousness. PATA - throws the corpse whose flesh and blood are shriveled and whose breath of life has completely passed on the ground. Master Yun smiles at the frightened eyes of all the people and says: "I think, I''d better send you on the road earlier, or you may suffer losses. After all, you know too much." Even in such a situation, the five minds of "cultivating a certain generation" can''t help swearing. It''s shameless. You said it. If you don''t want to, can we force you in this state? Chapter 1197 In fact, it doesn''t matter whether they want to face or not. What''s more, they don''t have the qualification to judge the food that will be eaten immediately as an anvil. Yunshi can feel the anger and annoyance in their eyes, but what about that? After all, eyes are the most powerless thing in the world. But there''s one thing that Yun Shi didn''t say wrong. These young people are being sucked by her without any resistance force, even though they are being played with by her. They provide blood for the recovery force, but she doesn''t dare to be careless at all. The monks who came from sages don''t know if there is anything unknown in their hands. In order to win the trust of the people and conceal the saint''s ideas, the cloud master in the state of mummy is indeed weak to the extreme. It''s like a piece of dry mud that has lost water. If it is impacted by a little larger force, it will break into countless pieces. In order to resurrect successfully, she must be ready for herself, fresh and powerful enough. Therefore, there are Gu like houses. Its only function is to select the most powerful practitioners. Once they eat the treasure of the spirit and use their own power to catalyze the birth, the contract will automatically take effect and become a puppet controlled by her. The cloud master is not worried that the practitioners will become stronger, because everything they have is destined to be swallowed by her. Now, it''s time to end it all. She has successfully resurrected and recovered some strength. She does not need to pursue the maximum benefits. She will kill Du Jue and Hou fan, the current practitioners. She will leave the endless sea and continue to live in a new identity. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan knew that he could not wait any longer. It was not because he wanted to save the five people, but it was obvious that every time he devoured one more practitioner, the power of cloud division would be stronger. Therefore, when master Yun went to fold the paper, the woman opened her eyes in horror and was suffering from despair and fear, Qin Huan pushed away the darkness and clear footsteps, which instantly spread to everyone''s ears. Master Yun turned his head and stared at Qin Huan, who walked out of the darkness beyond the light. He looked unexpectedly calm. "You are still alive." Qin Huan said, "you seem to have known for a long time." Master Yun didn''t answer the question, "you come out now to stop me from killing them?" Qin Huan nodded, "although I have no obligation to do so, I have to do so. They can''t eat it for you." Teacher Yun smiled, "you are so confident that you can save them?" Qin Huan turned his hand, and iron pimples appeared in the palm. It quickly became red. Inside, it seemed that magma was roaring, "I have." The red light, like countless arrows, tears the surrounding black, so the real scene of this space appears in front of everyone. It is a huge translucent furnace, floating in the dark. Before, the darkness that pervaded here was pouring in through the furnace. It is this darkness that blocks the exploration of saints'' thoughts and makes them disappear in perception. Master Yun smiled away and stared at the iron pimple in Qin Huan''s hand. "Qin Huan, if it wasn''t for this thing, I would have killed you!" "But I am still alive, and I know that this thing should have enough power to destroy you." Qin Huan spread out his five fingers, and the iron pimples were flying in the air, and he kept sending out "buzz" and "buzz" tremors. Escape from death five "repair a generation", eyes lit up at the same time. "Qin Huan, kill her!" "Kill her, don''t hesitate!" "Hurry up!" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He didn''t even look at them. He was not moved at all. Cloud teacher''s mouth is hooked, "why don''t you do it?" Qin Huan said, "you know I can kill you, but it''s still so peaceful. Of course, things will not be so simple." Master Yun smiled, "you are indeed the elder brother Qin of others. You are the smartest one among these people." She paused. "I can give you the answer, but before that, you have to go back to my question, when did you find out I was awake?" "After it is activated," Qin said Master Yun looked into his eyes. "You didn''t tell the truth." Qin Huan was silent. Cloud teacher way: "don''t say, don''t say, who can have no secret." She raised her finger and pointed to the stove where the people are now. "For example, this thing was in the endless sea at the beginning. I don''t know whose thing it is, and how it came here. But it works well. The saint''s mind can''t penetrate it, so it makes me hide the past smoothly." He raised his finger and pointed to Qin Huan, "what you have in your hand is strictly the fire source of this furnace, but it does a lot of harm to me, so it was sealed by me a long time ago and left in an inconspicuous corner. I didn''t expect that it will finally fall into your hands and be activated by your blood. It''s probably life. " Qin Huan said lightly, "the key point." The point is that you can kill me when you inspire its power, but it will also activate this sleeping furnace"Qin Huan, since you have been hiding in the dark, you should have seen the whole picture of the house I arranged. It is based on this big furnace and built by imitation, but its power is far from that of the big furnace itself. " Qin Huan frowned. "You mean, if the stove is activated, all of us will die?" Master Yun clapped his hands. "That''s right. In this case, I know you can''t believe it easily. Just try." "Or, you''re already aware that it''s wrong After all, it''s your blood that has activated the fire source of this furnace, which should be clearer than what we feel. " Qin Huan is silent. And this silence, no doubt that cloud teacher said good, eyes lit up "repair a generation" people, face suddenly slightly changed. The reason is very simple. Qin Huan has iron pimples in his hand and the power to kill cloud master. But doing so will activate the furnace and make everyone die together. It was a means of killing both the enemy and Qin Huan would never use it unless he had to. In other words, as long as master Yun didn''t do anything to Qin Huan, there was little chance that he would do it. So, transpose and think, if they are in the position of cloud teacher, what should they do now? Just think about it, let people''s hair sink. Maybe Qin Huan will be moved by heavy profits, as long as he is willing to stand by! At that time, they were still the meat on the chopping board. They could chop as they wanted and play with 108 patterns. The most important thing is that the "cultivation generation" laments that it seems that it is not very difficult for the cloud master to do this. What to do? Before the "repair generation" came up with a solution, master Yun opened his mouth, and the first sentence let them sink directly to the valley, "Qin Huan, let''s cooperate." "Qin Huan, don''t listen to her. If you can help us to leave, we will be rewarded!" Rice paper should not be proud to shout. But in response to her, cloud teacher''s unconcerned sneer, "save you? Knowing so many things, if I let you leave alive, I will die, and the death must be miserable. In this case, it''s better to go now. We can go on the road together and go to hell with each other. " Xuan paper breathes a sluggish, the bottom of the eye appears startled anger, she suddenly found that things seem to be really like this. When Qin Huan saved them, master Yun would stop them at any cost. Even if they died together, they would not be allowed to leave alive. Five definitely not stupid "cultivating a generation" finally have some reactions. The reason why Mr. cloud said so much in the past was not because she was talking tuberculosis, but because she had anticipated some possibility and then made a cut-off action. Qin Huan was very clear about the current situation. Of course, he knew that what she said was true. In this way, he would surely break his mind and save their lives. Because to save them is to drive Yunshi crazy and pull all of them to die together! Since I don''t want to save them, it''s a good deal to take the five doomed people and make a deal with Yunshi. What''s more, they are now in the eyes of saints. Even if they were killed now, they would not have any trouble. The more you think about it, the more you panic! Master Yun scoffed at several people in his eyes and immediately fell on Qin Huan. The tone became soft. "Brother Qin, if you had not saved me before, I would have died, so no matter what my status is now, I owe you the favor..." Qin Huan sneered, "so you want to kill me because you owe me a favor?" Mr. Yun frowned slightly and could not help regretting. He was a little impatient at the beginning. Now think about it again. The reason why Qin Huan left suddenly is probably that he realized the danger and escaped in advance. If we can be more secure, we may have killed him. How can we set off another twists and turns. Before waiting for her to say anything more, Qin Huan waved and interrupted, "don''t talk nonsense. If I don''t stop you, what will I get?" If you don''t stop it, of course, you are just watching. Five "repair generation" face big change, a heart sink to the bottom of the valley, their most worried situation, finally appeared. Xuan paper screamed, "Qin Huan! You dare to cooperate with her, my master will never let you go! " Ruan Jing, Ling Xiao, Zhou Lei and evoke the soul, and at the same time secretly scold a fool. Now speaking of this, do you think you are not quick enough to die? Sure enough, Qin Huan looked at her coldly and said, "kill them. Can you do it without leaving any trace?" Yunshi smiled, "of course, brother Qin is at ease. Kill them in this furnace, even if the sage can''t feel it, it''s absolutely no problem." After a pause, she continued: "as for the benefits that elder brother Qin said, the name Renzhu is very appropriate. I''ll call it that. I''ll stop eating the five of them and directly kill the condensed adult pearl and give them to elder brother Qin." Qin Huan laughed angrily, "master Yun, do you think I''m stupid to this extent? I will never touch such a thing as human bead! " Yunshi said: "elder brother Qin doesn''t need to be angry. Since I give this promise, I will naturally take back the hidden door arranged in it, make the human pearl become a pure and powerful treasure, and help elder brother Qin to improve his practice. Of course, only if you promise to eat Renzhu, can I rest assured that brother Qin will not tell anyone what happened today. "Qin Huan''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his eyes were a little hot. He knew the effect of human beads, let alone the five "xiumou generations" in front of him, all of them were top-notch ones, who had swallowed a lot of human beads before. If you kill them, the quality of the human beads will be naturally high and amazing. After absorbing them, the strength will surely skyrocket. Cloud teacher smile more Sheng, "brother Qin, this is the best choice for you and me, why hesitate again." Qin Huan raised his head suddenly, and his eyes were burning. "Master Yun, if you dare to play tricks with me, I will explode the fire to kill you!" Yunshi said: "I know the strength of elder brother Qin. How dare I have other ideas? You can rest assured." A little hesitation, "however, to resolve the hidden control door inside Renzhu, you and I need to sign a cooperation contract first. As long as you and I become part of the contract, the secret door will not work for you. " Qin Huan clenched his five fingers in a knot of iron. "How to sign it?" Teacher Yun said: "it''s very simple. Just let your hands and mine meet, and give me the rest Don''t worry, brother Qin. You are in charge of the fire. I dare not take any risks. " Qin Huan sneered, "I don''t think you dare, come on!" He reached out and joined hands with Yunshi on the opposite side. In the moment when the hands of the two men fit, master Yun looks at Qin Huan and suddenly smiles. "Brother Qin, I''m afraid you don''t know the secret that spiritual body is conceived by heaven and earth and born with endless soul? Otherwise, how dare you contact me. " "You..." Qin Huan''s face was startled and angry. At the next moment, his body suddenly stiffened. At the same time, Yunshi, who was in front of him, fell to the ground. When the two people contacted, her soul had been in an instant. Through touching each other''s hands, she broke into Qin Huan''s body. Born with spirit, born for heaven and earth, Yunshi''s soul is different from the life in the world, with all kinds of terrible abilities. To assimilate the soul and turn it into a part of her own soul is her specialty. But this time, just broke in, before master Yun could do anything, he felt that he was suddenly bitten by a fierce big mouth. With one bite, she almost bit her soul into two parts. Fear and pain hit her heart at the same time, making her scream. At the next moment, her consciousness was forced from her soul and appeared in Qin Huan''s mind and spirit world. Qin Huan was calm, looking at the cloud master who was bound by the black chain and death. His eyes were not sad or happy. Although he made up his mind from the beginning, he would not have fallen into the hands of the "old Tortoise" so easily if he had not been willing to harm him. "What, what is it! Get out of the way Master Yun struggles wildly, but unfortunately, everything is in vain. "Haha, a little girl with a strong temper, I like it very much!" "The old Tortoise" is about to go mad with joy. "Thank you for saving me. I have no problem where you point to fight in the future!" During the conversation, the black chain was more tightly wound, which locked Yun Shi to death. She stared at Qin Huan, and her eyes were full of bitterness. Qin Huan spread out his hand. "How can you blame me for breaking in by yourself? You know, I was sincere at the beginning and wanted to cooperate with you." Yunshi: I believe you are a ghost. Sure enough, men don''t have a good thing! Chapter 1198 "Qin Huan, you are powerful, but don''t think you have suppressed my consciousness, and you will win this game!" Master Yun gnashed his teeth and his eyes were cold. "If I can''t restore the connection with the body, the power will be out of control immediately, and no one can escape the" bang "at that time!" Clapping his hands, Qin Huan said: "it''s very appropriate for you to use the word" sophisticated ", but even if you can explode yourself, I''m afraid you can''t kill me. What''s more, I don''t think you have the chance. " With that, Yunshi, who was caught by the "old Tortoise" on the opposite side, suddenly changed her face. Her connection with the body was cut off at the moment. How could this happen? Qin Yu said: "I''m afraid you forgot. In order to avoid blood backfire and take your life, I once branded the dark moon and red sun into your body, but later I forgot to take them back. Now it''s just good to imprison your body." "Qin Huan!" Master Yun shrieked, "you can''t kill me, you can''t!" Without expression, Qin Huan said, "of course I can." "Old Tortoise" roared angrily, "how can I live without killing you? That''s your life. Be obedient The black iron chain was tighter and gradually squeezed into her body. The resentment on Yunshi''s face finally turned into panic. She tried hard to find a way to spend endless years of layout, and finally saw the hope of new life, would not be willing to die. "Qin Huan, don''t kill me! As long as you keep me alive... " At this point, master Yun''s lips trembled and shut up. She clearly felt the indifference in Qin Huan''s eyes, which broke her heart, the last glimmer of hope. "By what, by what..." Master Yun murmured, "I am pure in nature. I have never done anything injurious to nature and reason in this endless sea of cultivation. Just because I save people with compassion for a while, I will be cheated, imprisoned, tortured and devoured." "Lucky enough to return to the endless sea, but they are stared at by a group of greedy saints, and they choose to be picked. I''m not willing, of course I''m not. Heaven and earth gave birth to me and why gave me such a miserable fate! " She raised her head abruptly, and her voice became shrill and bitter. "I want to live, but I''ll do everything to prepare for it, and it''s nothing in the end Qin Huan, I curse you as the spirit of the endless sea, and I will meet its endless pursuit until you run out of the last drop of blood, and the flesh and blood are eaten separately, and the soul is completely gone! " "Hahahaha! Life, this is my life. I will recognize it today! " Cracks appeared quietly on the surface of Yunshi''s body, then broke into countless pieces and disappeared directly. Finally, she chose to disperse her consciousness and end her life. This is probably the last time Yunshi resisted the world. Even if she died, she would die in her own hands. Qin Huan''s brow was wrinkled. With the death of Yunshi, he suddenly felt a cold power, which was directly integrated with his breath. Go to the induction again, but he didn''t find anything, but he knew that this was the curse that cloud master gave him before he died. Sure enough, there will be no unprovoked gains in this world. If he chooses to kill Yunshi, he must bear the consequences. "Old Tortoise" carefully said: "master, you are cursed..." Qin Huan was speechless for a second. He thought to himself, what happened to me? Do you need to remind him. Feeling Qin Huan''s dissatisfaction, "old Tortoise" coughed, "er In fact, I want to remind you that this curse is the most powerful blood curse. It''s the kind of one bite on the verge of death. It''s absolutely poisonous and poisonous. It''s basically unsolvable! You should be careful next. All creatures in the endless sea will see you just like the enemies who kill their father. " The description of "old Tortoise" was terrible, but Qin Huan had to pay attention to it. He was obviously worried that he would be angry and gave him a preventive injection in advance. Come on, it''s already like this. It''s useless to think about it any more. We can only use soldiers to cover the water and cover the land. He has beaten and exploded all the sophisticated spirits. He''s afraid of the endless sea? Now, Qin Huan really thought so, and he didn''t pay much attention to the curse. But soon he will understand what it means to be brave and fearless, and what it means to kill an elephant by an ant. What''s more, there are a lot of "shrimp soldiers and crab generals" in the endless sea, but they are absolutely different from the traditional cognition! I won''t talk about it later. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes and felt a cold and bad feeling. It''s a ghost! When Qin Huan woke up, he looked down. With a sneer in his heart, it was the white eyed wolf. Just after he saved his life, Qin Huan saw that he was calculated by master Yun, and then he moved his mind. If he didn''t wake up in time, he might have done something. Originally, Qin Huan was hesitant about how to deal with the five "cultivation generations" that were still alive. He is not afraid of killing people, but ghost knows whether these people have any special means to mark the murderer and so on.All of them were killed. Of course, if they were killed, they would be happy. But if they got in trouble, Qin Huan would spend the next few days in exile. The key is not to escape! It was enough for Qin Huan to drink a pot of wine without killing them. It was originally a dilemma. Qin Huan was still thinking about gain and loss, but the eyes that just attracted his soul made him suddenly think of another way. The thought quickly turned, and he thought over the matter. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed coldness. He had already given them the way. These people should go down. Otherwise, it''s no wonder that he was cruel and left them here! When Qin Huan woke up, he was the focus of the five "generations of cultivation". Of course, he understood the current situation. When it comes to his own life and death, these people are definitely more comprehensive than Qin Huan. Of course, they know what his current concerns are. Zhou Lei said: "brother Qin, we can make a solemn oath that we will never disclose anything about today. If we violate it, we will die." "That''s right. Qin Huan, you saved us. We won''t do it. We''ll repay each other with kindness." The words are sincere. This close disciple of dieyuan, who is half holy, has gone through the great horror of life and death for many times, but his pride is not there. It was obvious that master Yun had been defeated. Their life and death were all between Qin Huan''s thoughts. It''s sad that the situation they faced did not improve at all, because Qin Huan had absolutely sufficient reasons to kill them. In this case, it''s not easy to live! After a moment''s silence, the ghost said: "Qin Huan, save me today and wait for me to leave. If you want to kill the descendants of guile life, please stop talking about it." "Oh? Don''t mention it. " Qin Huan suddenly said, "are you serious?" "Nature," said the ghost "I don''t believe it," Qin said Enchanting: If it wasn''t for now, he was in a state of absolute weakness. He swore that he would jump on it and teach Qin Huan a lesson. If you don''t believe me, what are you talking about, playing with him? The strength of the body is recovering faster than expected, probably because of the use of a large number of treasures before. Every past moment, the power can be stronger. Even if the ghost is angry again, it will not choose to face Qin Huan now. Don''t you want to talk nonsense? Then I''ll try my best to tell you that when I recover, I''ll let you know what allusion "more words will die"! "Qin Huan, how can you believe it? We really want to live. As long as you save me and leave, we can make terms. " Qin Huan suddenly laughed, but what he said was not funny at all? I know your strength is recovering quickly, but trust me, it''s definitely not. I''m making decisions fast. " After a little pause, he glanced at several people. "You are all sages. Qin doesn''t want to cause more trouble, so I can spare you, but I need a guarantee Make sure that the living will stand with me and never sell. Do you understand what I mean? " The ghost suddenly felt something was not right. Qin Huan''s words sounded normal, but why was his heart and hair cold? Poof - a dull sound, it''s Tongtian sword repair. He somehow agglomerated a strong sword meaning, and opened a big hole in the front chest behind the soul. And almost at the same time, Ruan Jing suddenly reached out his hand, blood splashed the eyes on the left side of the soul, and Sheng buttoned them down. The eyes tightly held in the five fingers were beating wildly, and were crushed directly by his strong force. "Ah!" The ghost shrieked, "dare to kill me, the weird people will never let you go!" After Tongtian sword was repaired, it retreated back to its original place, and its face became paler and paler. It was obvious that one sword had affected the wound just now. Ruan Jing gasped, looked at Qin Huan, looked at Zhou Lei and Xuan paper again, "what are you waiting for? Do you want brother Qin to give you a ride? " This is the vote! It''s their only choice to survive. Zhou Lei and Xuan paper are slightly stiff. Comparatively speaking, although they are smart, one of them is too square and the other is not worldly, so their reaction is slower. But looking at this moment, Qin Huan, who was silent, didn''t understand what happened. Qin Huan had given the choice to kill the ghost together. Four of them survived and became one of the people on the boat with him. Who dares to betray him, will usher in a strange life, crazy endless pursuit. Boom - a thunderclap, Zhou Lei''s eyes turn purple, a ray of thunder is emitted from his mouth, and then it hits the soul, and instantly it is burnt. He fell to the ground heavily. This time, he screamed. He couldn''t make it out. He could only stare at Qin Huan with his venomous eyes.Of course, he knows that the crux of his success lies in him. What''s more, it''s impossible for him to survive now. Of course, he doesn''t have to hide his real emotions. Rice paper is a woman, but when a woman is cruel, it is really terrible. Without any hesitation, she cut off the neck of the soul, rolled her head and was directly held up by her. "You and I are very clear about the ability of the strange life clan. Since you have killed the ghost and want not to be chased, you should cooperate with me to seal the soul and lock his life and bury the truth of his death!" Of course, there was no objection to this proposal. Qin Huan smiled at the four "xiumou generations" who had come together. Killing is indeed the most effective and quick solution, with the advantage of once and for all. But whether there will be sequelae depends on who killed and his own luck. It''s not easy to kill, but the more difficult it is to kill, the stronger the alliance formed after killing him. For Qin Huan, this is the best result! It''s very difficult to lock the soul. It''s even more difficult to conceal the sage''s perception. With the status of the ghost in the weird life clan, his death will inevitably lead the ghost clan to pursue semi saints. Fortunately, the four semi holy friars, especially the woman Xuan paper, carry a pile of broken paper. She didn''t explain, but there were traces of ink on the pieces of paper that were spliced together. One by one, each of them releases a powerful and frightening atmosphere. The only bad thing is probably the characters on the paper. It''s a bit ugly. Although it''s just some incomplete strokes, it can still be seen. Can write in the essay, infuse such a strong breath, naturally only the achievement of the road, the supreme sage. It turns out that it is said that he loves reading the most. He is good at all kinds of zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. The words are so ugly! The legend is unbelievable! The rice paper sweeps several people, the complexion is not very good-looking, biting the tooth way: "warning you, had better this matter, all rotten in the belly, in case was known by my teacher, kills the human to kill the mouth is the lightest!" Er The character of dieyuan semi saint is like a ghost pictograph. Once it''s publicized, it''s the rhythm of people setting up a big avalanche. If you want to hear a few words occasionally from your own Saint population, dieyuan semi saint is not a man with broad mind. Of course, it''s normal for women to be small-minded. It''s too much to ask them according to men''s standards. But when this woman is a semi Holy One, it''s different That''s a real possibility of death! Cough, forget, absolutely forget, it''s the same as killing the ghost, it has never happened. Paste the scraps of paper all over the body, bite the fingers of rice paper, look up at the three people beside, "don''t dress foolishly, it''s impossible for me to do it alone!" Ruan Jing gave a wry smile and the second bit her finger. When the Tongtian sword is repaired and bent, a blood sword flies out. Zhou Lei coughed a few times, looked at Qin Huan, and looked at Qin Huan again. Qin Huan said lightly, "don''t look at it. I won''t donate blood." It''s also a skill to say things so directly, which can make people bear not to turn over their faces. Four "repair two generation" bleed together, dye the paper red, just like glue, let it firmly stick to the body. "Burn!" Xuan paper breathes out and drinks low. The blood stained pieces of paper burn up in an instant. In an instant, the ghost corpse is burned to ashes. Chapter 1199 In the skull part, Tongtian sword cultivates his hand. He raises his hand and punches heavily on his chest, which spews out a mouthful of blood. In the moment of blood being separated from the body, it was directly shattered into a large blood mist by a powerful sword Because, in this blood, it is really wrapped with a transparent sword shadow. This life sword! Xuanzhi, Ruan Jing and Zhou Lei changed their faces slightly. They thought that they deserved the reputation of Tongtian sword sect as the peerless swordsmanship genius who could only come out in ten thousand years. Unexpectedly, at this age, he built his own life sword, and soon they both breathed from the bottom of their hearts. Tongtian sword school''s Benming sword is not a miscellaneous sword school. The so-called Benming sword can be compared. With this life sword, you will become a saint to lock the whole world, and you will never notice anything wrong. Poof - with a muffled sound, the transparent sword shadow fell into the ghost''s head, between his mouth and nose and between his seven orifices, at the same time, blue smoke came out. This is the vision of his soul, which is completely destroyed. It can be erased from the world without leaving any trace. It''s a safer way than sealing the soul. Even if the crafty people have the ability to summon the spirits and extract the fragment information, now the spirits are destroyed and doomed to nothing. Wheezing - wheezing - Tongtian sword fell and sat on the ground, gasping for breath, with a pale face and no half blood color. He was extremely weak, and was seriously injured by Yunshi''s even explosive hammer. At this time, he forced to send his life sword, which was the end of his power. Zhou Lei turned over his hand and took out a thing. "This is my healing thing in Lei domain. Brother Ling can take it or it can be useful." Tongtian Jianxiu took a look at him and swallowed the medicine. This is simply, let Zhou Lei lag for a while, immediately face a smile. Ruan Jing murmured, "I''m not afraid of poison. Most swordsmen have no brains." Zhou Lei sneers, "the black heart scholar of Xiangzhang academy always claims to be a gentleman, but he always holds the heart of villain. It''s ridiculous!" Rice paper stand up straight, "I''ll warn you again. Please remember my warning and don''t say what you shouldn''t say." At a glance, Tongtian sword Xiu, whose face looks good, reached out her hand and said, "give me one, too." Zhou Lei''s face was slightly stiff. "I see your injury is not too serious It''s really precious, and I don''t have much... " The rice paper face is expressionless, "you see that my injury is not serious, in fact, it''s hard for me. If you are sure that you need it, I will be weak immediately." It''s a little tough. Although I have made up my mind to learn how to be a man with a thick face and a dark heart, so that I can live longer in the future. But this is obviously not the goal that can be achieved in a short time. Zhou Lei gave a wry smile and a rice paper. Then, he immediately stared at Ruan Jing, "don''t say anything, I''ll have three things, and I''ll save one at the critical moment!" Ruan Jing took a jade gourd out of her arms, opened it and took a drink. "I''m rich and powerful to Zhang academy, and there''s no shortage of life-saving things. You should keep your little treasure." After finishing, he glanced at Zhou Lei and said, "do you understand the principle of keeping money secret? You have a long way to go to learn to be an excellent person. " We have experienced life and death together, and killed four "xiumou generation" of people together. The relationship is inexplicably close. Of course, there are real changes in mood, but they are not lacking. They are deliberately done by each other. After all, after today, they have a common secret, which can hardly be divided into a close small group. Qin Huan saw these things in his eyes. He didn''t mean to interfere with them. They were willing to be close to each other or not to communicate with each other in the future. They had nothing to do with him, as long as they could keep today''s secret. Ruan Jing took a look at Xuan paper and Zhou Lei. He felt that they had no scruples about Qin Huan''s communication. But for a while and a half, I couldn''t find a suitable topic, so I said: "brother Qin, I need to remind you that after you leave the endless sea, you''d better leave now, and don''t do any stay. Then, don''t act alone until you don''t have enough strength. " Qin Huan frowned, "what do you mean?" Ruan Jing eyebrow heartbeat jump, thought you did what, do not count it? I just don''t have a word to talk to, just take your feelings into consideration. But Qin Huan said he didn''t understand. In a situation that he couldn''t stir up, of course, he had to answer. Not only answer, but also be comprehensive and have a good attitude. "Ha ha, elder brother Qin, I''m afraid you don''t remember. Before entering the middle of the border, you used the power of space to compete with Lingxiao. Tut Tut, although I have seen it with my own eyes, I am always amazed when I think of Ruan. Brother Qin has mastered the rules of space, so he will have infinite potential in the future. The holy way can be expected! " On the importance of a clever mouth, two people let go of the fight, so they were stolen from the concept, into the so-called duel. But it doesn''t matter. Qin Huan suddenly found that there were some problems in his cognition of things Such as the law of space!It seems that it''s quite unusual. Taking a breath, Qin Huan felt uneasy and said: "Ruan Jing, speak clearly. What''s the matter?" Pretend, you pretend! What is the matter? I have to use this method to praise you? Childish, it''s so childish! I despised Qin Huan very much. I thought that Qin Huan looked at him before. He was also very powerful. He felt so deep. How could it happen suddenly. Tut Tut, isn''t it because of the pressure and the superiority that we can show our nature Alas, it''s sad to think about it. Someone Ruan in my hall actually fell into the hands of such a person. He almost wanted to cry without tears. Ruan Jing''s face was radiant with laughter. "Hahaha, it seems that Ruan was worried too much. Brother Qin is a man of all abilities. He is not afraid of people who are idle. Even if there are sages to fight, there will be big people behind them to resist. After all, if there is such a person with infinite prospect as brother Qin, the sages will also protect against danger! " I boast frankly enough, is it comfortable enough? How can you still be a sullen face with a frown. Don''t go too far. Ruan Jing, a member of Zhang academy, is also a man of status. He''s very important. If I go too far, I can''t say it! Looking at the silent Qin Huan, Ruan Jing''s expression was a little stiff. Just as he was thinking about whether to adjust it properly, Qin Huan suddenly said, "do you mean that the sage may start to work on me because of the space law?" Nonsense! It''s a pity that you didn''t win the prize for your acting. What a simple thing, it''s obvious that it''s not, how can it still be like this? I just know the bad news and look gloomy. For whom Well, yes, Qin Huan changed his ways. He wanted to hear more praise from him. It still makes sense. After all, everyone has vanity, let alone Ruan Jing''s flattery, which is not generally used! Can deliberately make such a, just understand the gesture, in addition to appear extremely ignorant of their own, what can be used? Ruan Jing took a look at Qin Huan and then at him. Of course, he was not the same as Zhou Lei, holding a funny idea, but observing carefully. He showed his emotions. How does it feel like it''s real? The heart suddenly contracted, Ruan Jing''s expression froze on his face, and his heart couldn''t help crying, "no!" Qin Huan really didn''t know what the law of space represented My God, is he a native practitioner who comes out of some corner? what is the problem? When did you hear about the aboriginal practitioners who were always filled with local flavor, arrogance and ridiculous labels? Moreover, I have mastered the law of space! Xuan paper and Zhou Lei couldn''t help but stare at Qin Huan as if they were looking at immortals. Seeing Ruan Jing''s appearance of being attacked by thunder and standing still, xuanzhi said cautiously, "do you really have no idea what the law of space means?" Qin Huan looked at her and said, "I''ll know if you tell me." At this moment, Xuan paper couldn''t help but think that if he is acting, the acting is really the peak. If not It''s fun! One question and one answer, Xuan paper replaced Ruan Jing, saying in detail what is the law of space and what it represents. Not detailed, because Qin Huan asked too seriously, and was infected by his seriousness, so everyone became nervous. It turns out that the law of space also represents that most of the great men who step into the holy way fail to grasp the growth potential in the future. Qin Huan never felt that he urgently needed a way to get all kinds of information about cultivation, otherwise he would never have made such a low-level mistake. Even, he doesn''t need to rush into the endless sea. As soon as the space rule is illuminated, the high probability can be recruited directly into the peach blossom garden. Of course, at that time, Qin Huan was afraid to be careful. Would the master of peach blossom garden make the idea of space rule. Now, he didn''t have this trouble, but he caused himself more trouble. It is obvious that the spirits in the endless sea have been locked by many sages for a long time. As long as they are not blind, they will definitely perceive the fluctuation of space law. At the beginning, before entering the environment, the number of people who met Qin Yushi to display the space rules was not too much. Even though most of them have died in the secret place, as long as one of them goes out alive, he will be in great trouble. Let alone four! Aware of Qin Huan''s bad eyes, Xuan paper quickly waved his hand. "Don''t worry, Taoist Qin. We are grasshoppers on a rope. We won''t say for sure. After all, we haven''t come to an end if something happens to you!" That''s right. But Qin Huan''s face was still gloomy. There was a kind of disaster coming from the sky. It was just the depression and anger that hit him. Hemp egg! Ruan Jing had already returned to his mind. Listening to Qin Huan''s conversation with xuanzhi, she carefully watched his face change, and finally determined something.It''s true. Qin Huan is true. He doesn''t know what the law of space means Even from his performance, he did not see this thing as too valuable. Think about myself these years, I have been struggling to find out. With the help of the college teachers, I have tried countless possibilities, but I have never been able to really step into the space Avenue. An old blood rushed to the throat and was forced to swallow by him. Steady, steady, I can''t be so disgraceful! Staring at Qin Huan, Ruan Jing''s eyes are a little red. He really wants to shout. Everyone is a man. Why are you so excellent? Qin Huan was not in the mood at all. He looked at Ruan Jing, who was red with eyes and was about to explode in his heart. He frowned and thought quickly. There is no need to make fun of the three "Xius" in front of him, and it seems that they are more surprised than him by their expressions. High probability That''s what it is! That is to say, he is now in the eyes of a lot of saints, a little thing holding gold and running around without knowing what to do. In this case, what can I do without saving? Add food to someone''s bowl? It''s not hard to guess the sage''s mind after thinking about it. Qin Huan''s face is even worse! Run, must run, and speed must be fast. If it is discovered by saints, it is true that there is no place to die. Today, Qin Huan, who was barely a member of a senior practitioner, of course knew that the so-called adults had no difference in mind from ordinary people. As long as there are enough benefits, it is necessary to make a move. Can you eat something like face? Zhou Lei suddenly said, "brother Qin, it''s no use escaping from your present situation. Since the sage knows your existence, it will be sooner or later to be found out." Facing Qin Huan''s eyes, he spoke slowly. "Now, the only way to solve this problem is to find a strong support for himself as soon as possible. It''s so strong that all saints can''t do it without any scruples. Of course, if brother Qin was originally from a powerful force, then I didn''t say it. " The latter sentence is nonsense, of course. What background should I have, and what color will it be? But it''s obvious that Zhou Lei said something, and he coughed softly, "brother Qin may not have heard of the name of the leader of Lei domain, but I can promise brother Qin that as long as you join Lei domain and become a friar under the throne of the emperor, you should also worry about three points!" Xuan paper gave Zhou Lei a snort, and thought that the honest man turned bad. In the blink of an eye, all the robbers stole away. "Qin Daoyou, our master is dieyuan semi saint, which is recognized by the outside world. He is one of the strongest semi saints. He has made good friends with many saints, and his connections are top. If you are willing to join our master''s sect, you will be safe! " It''s too much for you to boast! Ruan Jing smiled, "brother Qin, Xiangzhang academy is your best choice. There are two semi saints in our academy. The style is always to protect the short. If you like, I would like to ask the dean and elder martial brother to be the master instead of the old teacher to accept you as an apprentice. In the future, I will talk about the seniority. The two just talked about will have to call you uncle!" We must pull Qin Yujin to Xiangzhang Academy. When we get along with each other day and night, are we afraid that we can''t learn the way to cultivate the rules of space? With a glance of Zhou Lei and Xuan paper, his eyes were full of contempt. Why should we fight with our academy when we are a part-time scholar and a part-time scholar, who only cares about transcendence and worldliness? On wealth and boldness or on the number of people? The healing Tongtian sword suddenly opened his eyes, "if you want to join the sword sect, I can guarantee it!" Ruan Jing is stunned, and Ma Dan forgets the Tongtian sword clan. These sword maniacs rob people, but they are very fierce. The academy may not be able to stop it! He is extremely strong and master the rules of space. He is a fierce man who even works in the environment. Of course, he deserves to be drawn together. There was no movement before, because no one thought that Qin Huan was an aborigine who didn''t even understand the rules of space! Er It can even be said that it is one of the most powerful and fierce native practitioners ever known! Fight, of course, fight, head broken and blood shed. He raised his hand and touched his chin. Qin Huan didn''t adapt to it. He became the sweet cake in the eyes of "xiumou generation". Looking for a backer, yes, this is indeed the right choice for him at present. Xiangzhang academy, Tongtian sword school, Lei Yu and the ugly dieyuan semi saint are not the choices he needs. To hold the thigh, it''s better to be a peach blossom garden! Chapter 1120 Qin Huan was determined, but he had better know something in advance. His eyes turned around and fell on Ruan Jing. There were four people in front of him. Obviously, his mouth was the most talkative. People who can speak are generally more inquisitive and know more than others. "Ruan Jing, I want to ask you something." Ruan Jing is very happy, "brother Qin, please say that as long as I know, I will tell you the truth!" "That''s good." Qin Huan nodded, "master of the peach blossom garden, do you know the space rule?" Er This problem is not the same as imagined. Ruan Jing stayed for a second and suddenly felt that things were getting a little worse. Peach Blossom Garden Qin Huan, an aborigine, how could he know the peach blossom garden? He asked this question now, and it''s another question, which obviously means something. But Qin Huan asked, he couldn''t and didn''t dare not answer. Yu Guang swept the rice paper, Zhou Lei and the open-minded sword repair. He resolutely gave up his nonsense plan, which was too risky. He would lose his life if he was not careful. "Cough It''s true that the master of the peach blossom garden has crossed the sea and arrived at the other shore. He didn''t ask about worldly affairs for a long time. He closed the peach blossom garden and took part in the heavenly way The law of space, with the respect of saints, should be mastered... " Qin Huan frowned, "should I?" He can''t believe this uncertain answer. "I can answer brother Qin''s question," said Zhou Lei. "Taohuayuan majors in connecting with heaven and stepping on the peak of true sage. It has already understood the rules of space." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. "Seriously?" Zhou Lei nodded, "it''s true." That''s good! Since the master of the peach blossom garden has mastered the space rule, the possibility of making his idea is much smaller, and the safety is naturally increased. Across the sea On the other side This may be that the Taohuayuan master''s strength is obviously very strong when it comes to the cultivation stage of the holy way. That is to say, as long as you enter the peach blossom garden, the number of people who dare to continue to make his ideas will be reduced to the minimum. But there is no lack of madmen in the world. As long as there are enough benefits, everything can be done. After knowing the value of the space rule, Qin Huan would not be naive enough to think that holding his thigh would be a complete peace of mind. If you want to live a peaceful life for a long time, you should be more careful in the future and not give others a chance. I think it''s a little far away. Qin Huan thought, "you may have guessed that Qin didn''t cover up much. Is there any problem when I enter the peach blossom garden?" "There''s no problem," said Zhou. "If brother Qin wants to join Taohuayuan, Zhou can recommend him." After a little pause, "it''s a secret. It''s good for you to know it. It''s better not to spread it outside. My lord Lei Yu and the Lord of the peach blossom garden are old friends for many years. When I enter the endless sea this time, it''s related to the peach blossom garden." Some things don''t need to be said too clearly. Just mention them a little. Everyone can react. Lei Yu never interferes in the external affairs, and the friars seldom go out. After determining Zhou Lei''s identity, everyone murmured about it. They couldn''t figure out why Lei Yu suddenly intervened. After all, although spirit body is precious, there are many treasures coming out in countless years, and there are many more precious than spirit body. There have been times when saints have been aroused to fight, and no interest has been shown in Lei domain. Now it seems that there is an answer. Lei Yuzhu and Taohuayuan are on good terms. Then Zhou Lei probably came here because of Taohuayuan. As for the reason why the Taohuayuan master didn''t do it himself, there is a reason for him. He is not a group of junior practitioners. He is qualified to guess. Even, as Zhou Lei reminded before, it''s better not to say more when this matter is known. When it comes to the peak of true saints who have already stepped on the other side, any seemingly unimportant little thing may cause a big stir. Although they are all under the door of saints, they are different from saints. Some people are crossing the sea. Although they are saints, they are only semi saints. Some people have arrived at the other side of the sea. The road has become true saints. Some people have walked far and even reached the peak on the road of true saints. There is no doubt that the Taohuayuan master is the most powerful being among sages! Qin Huan smiled. "Then brother Zhou will be in trouble." "Do me a favor." Zhou Lei nodded, "when I leave here, I will immediately send a message that there are practitioners in the endless sea in the peach blossom garden, and they should come soon." It''s time to leave when the topic is here. Although I''m eager to be a member of the peach blossom garden as soon as possible, the current situation of the four "cultivation generations" is really poor. Go out like this. If you die in the endless sea, you will have trouble. Qin Yu said: "you heal first, and after recovery, we will leave." The mind is slightly relaxed. The four "repair generation" know that they are really safe from this moment on. As for Qin Huan''s reason, the reason is simple. Qin Huan is still holding the fire source of this big stove. Dare to do harm to him, not to say whether it is an opponent or not, even if the joint efforts can suppress him, everyone will have to finish when the fire source blows up.No one can do such a stupid thing! Qin Huan was in an invincible position. Of course, he was calm. Unfortunately, some people couldn''t make it clear. They were still thinking of chaos and could only be killed For example, when he died here, no one was destined to know how he died. No matter how hard he recovered the injured four, Qin Huan turned around and walked to Yunshi. Her breath disappeared completely, leaving only one body. There was a trace of complexity in her eyes. Although she was strictly speaking integrated with the spiritual origin of the environment, she was ultimately implicated. If this time, Yunshi didn''t come to the endless sea and meet Qin Huan, maybe he won''t end up like this. At least he knew each other. Qin Huan was able to suppress the spirit body smoothly. He used Yunshi to some extent. He couldn''t see her lying here. After thinking about it, he leaned over to pick her up, but at that time Qin Huan picked out his eyebrows and showed a trace of surprise in his eyes. Call the "old Tortoise" who is embracing the spirit and soul, and devour the happy and bubbling "old Tortoise", and let him take some pure soul power. Although the meat hurts a little, the "old Tortoise" is very clear that what he has now is given by Qin Huan. Of course, do as he pleases. Enter this soul power into master Yun''s eyebrow. Qin Huan breathes out his breath. All he can do is to see her life. Next, Qin Huan began to study how to leave the furnace. Like several generations of "xiumou", he was pulled here directly by the spirit body in the moment of breaking the environment. He didn''t know how to get out, but Qin Huan didn''t panic because he had the fire source of the stove in his hand. Intuition told him that iron pimple was not just a fire source. It was not difficult to get out with it in hand. It turned out that Qin Huan was right. With a sound of shaking, the surface of the quiet furnace appeared a reddish texture. The deep and strong halo, released from it, lights up the faces of all people and makes them wake up suddenly in self-cultivation. Qin Huan had iron pimples in his hands, and red came from them, all over his body, like wearing a set of armor. Majesty, cold! To be honest, Qin Huan was surprised by this scene. He was just trying to communicate with the furnace with the help of iron pimples, which was unexpected. Feeling the shaking eyes from behind, Qin Huan turned over his hands and put away the iron pimples. The red armor disappeared and the furnace was silent. "Don''t worry, you''ll continue to recover." Without too much explanation, even if the four "cultivation generations" scratch their hearts, they dare not ask more questions. But we are not blind. What''s more, we don''t understand. Qin Huan has found the treasure. That''s right. It''s a good thing to find it. If the spirit didn''t bring the people in, they didn''t know there was a big stove. Now, it''s Qin Huan''s! If you don''t have red eyes, it is absolutely false. The breath just passed away. Although it didn''t really erupt, there is no doubt about the horror. How could he have such a good life! Is this the difference between the protagonist and the supporting role often played in the play novels? We''re going to be supporting actors? At this moment, even the most calm and steady Tongtian sword cultivation can''t help but show a trace of complexity. It''s not a mistake to say that all of us are elites to be able to worship sages and enter the "land of riots" today to fight for spiritual ownership. Always only others, for them to throw amazing, envious eyes, how ever born less than people''s feeling. However, in the face of Qin Huan, they had to admit that there was a huge gap between them. It''s not just luck Before, Qin Huan noticed something wrong and broke into the dark nothingness. Could they do it? Not to mention, not long ago, master Yun suddenly put his hand, Qin Huan closed his eyes and opened them again, and then he had suppressed the spirit. Is it really as simple as they see it? The spirit body in the environment can set such a big situation and hide the saints from the past. Even in a weak state, it is not easy to deal with. Even if there is no space rule, just the above two points are enough to show Qin Huan''s strength. So when they found that Qin Huan had no background, they took the initiative to pull him into their respective saints'' seats. But Qin Huan deserves to be Qin Huan. Even if you choose the thigh, you should choose the thickest and strongest one. The peach blossom garden has a long existence, which is recognized in the world, next only to the powerful existence of the dominant territory. However, they all had to admit that Qin Huan was indeed qualified to be selected by Taohuayuan for his ability now. This is strength! If you don''t accept it, you can''t. is filled with a thousand regrets. The four "repair generation" has ended up with interest and the state of complete recovery is impossible. Before the cloud master hugged their neck, they suddenly inhaled and sucked more than just blood. But at best or not, we have recovered to a certain extent. We should be careful not to have any problems. Qin Huan hugged Yunshi with one hand and didn''t delay any more. He reached forward and shook him. At the next moment, everyone was around and felt the space distortion.Hum - in front of him, he fell into darkness, then burst into light. The roar of the "roaring" waves came to his ears, feeling the fishy salty sea wind blowing in front of him. The four "repair generation" never felt that the air taste of the "riot place" was so wonderful. Come out alive! Think about this experience. If it wasn''t for luck and Qin Huan''s help, they would be buried in the dark forever. He managed wisely and told them that Qin Huan was not a good man either. He saved four of them alive, just didn''t want to cause trouble. Let alone before, to pull them into the water, force four people to kill the ghost. But now still from the bottom of my heart, born a little grateful. Maybe it was because, whatever you say, Qin Huan was still alive. Xuan paper hesitated for a moment and was about to say something. Qin Huan, standing in front of him, suddenly changed his face. He reached out and pushed Yun Shi to Xuan paper and said in a deep voice, "the spirit is dead. She is innocent. Please take care of her! In addition, brother Zhou is in trouble about the peach blossom garden. Qin will take the first step! " Before the reaction of the crowd, he turned around and left. His speed was amazing and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Xuan paper takes a look at Yunshi, subconsciously opens his mouth, "he What''s wrong with this? How do you feel like... " Later, she didn''t say everything, but Zhou Lei, an honest man, made up for it. "It''s like being chased by a group of vicious dogs." He also had some helplessness. He thought that you could run so fast. Even if I got in touch with the cultivator in Taohuayuan, I couldn''t find you. All of a sudden, Tongtian Jianxiu looked down at the waves that were shaking under him, only slowing down his breathing, and Ruan Jing''s face changed slightly. Boom - the roar of the raging sea is suddenly stronger! Four "repair generation" soared to the sky at the same time, far away from the sea, looked down to the deep sea wave, the black shadows whistling past, and the corners of the mouth twitched. Although it is covered by the sea water and the shadow is not real, the violent and cold breath is obviously the sea demon of "the land of riot". Although the place itself is extremely dangerous, it''s normal to encounter Shanghai demon, but there are so many To what extent, these four "cultivators" are still in a weak state. Even at the peak, they are absolutely unwilling to face these sea monsters. Even if it''s four people! That''s right. It''s so horrible. The good news is that their goal is obvious. They are not the four people who are far away from them. They don''t even have any pause because of their existence. The "boom" is rolling away with roar and rage. In this direction Er, it seems that Qin Huan left in a hurry just now. At the same time, the faces of the four "Xiu generation" became strange. They thought that Qin Huan was fast. Did these sea demons go to him? If this is the case, Qin Huan has to do something to hurt the nature and cause the sea demons to go crazy. But the truth is that what they see today is only a very small part of the problem. Facing the sea wind and listening to the roar of the waves, Qin Huan''s face was livid! He finally found out that his previous thoughts were a little taken for granted, and he didn''t see the endless sea in his eyes. Cloud teacher No, it''s the spirit in the environment. The curse given to him before he died has finally begun to appear. Maybe it''s the reason for the curse. Qin Huan could clearly sense that the violent and murderous ideas from all directions were full of bloodlust and cruelty. It''s a sea demon! As soon as I look up, I can see the stars in the sky. Although each killing intention itself is not too strong, I can''t stand too many. Many are frightening. Once entangled and trapped in the encirclement, even if Qin Huan was a few times stronger, he would be exhausted and dragged into the sea to pieces. So, at the beginning, Qin Huan didn''t want to fight with these sea monsters. Run! As long as he leaves the endless sea, the curse given to him by the spirit body will be invalid. Qin Huan thought right and did exactly that, but soon he found that the right thinking and strong execution were not omnipotent. Because he is in the endless sea, and the sea animals here don''t just rush from one direction. No matter how fast it is, it''s only a matter of time until it''s fast enough to rush out of the endless sea before the sea animals encircle. On the speed of driving Or more straight point, on the speed of escape, space law is the best choice. But the point is, does Qin Huan dare to move now? Although the saints have retreated, the ghosts know whether they have left behind or not. In case the sages detect Qin Huan''s breath In the face of the sea demon, the terror comes back to terror, and there is still hope to survive, but it can fall into the hands of a group of sages. Even if Qin Huan has seven heads and eight arms, he will only die. With his teeth clenched, Qin Huan growled at the bottom of his heart, "old tortoise, is there any way?" "Old Tortoise" wryly smile, "master, it''s really impossible. The curse is so severe. I reminded you before. Either they kill you or you kill them all. There is no other way!" Chapter 1121 The sea demon in the endless sea is crazy! There are many dead and wounded in the middle of the state. However, the total number of practitioners entering the "riot place" is still only a small part of them. Now, these living monks can''t help but stare at the horror in front of them. Sea demons, endless sea demons, are so numerous that there is no way to count them. Their eyes were red and they were all shrieking and shrieking, rushing deeper into the sea. Although the sea animals in the "land of riot" are famous for their cruelty and lack of brains, they are rarely exposed in today''s posture. That ferocious appearance seems to be the enemy who has run into the world! Hiding far away, looking at the scene that happened in front of us, countless monks were cold and uncontrollable. The only thing that makes people feel at ease is that these crazy sea monsters have no existence in their eyes. They come, they pass, they come, they go It''s as if the sea demons in the endless sea are converging to one place. Practitioners don''t know what happened. Curiosity is certain. This is an irrepressible instinct in human nature. But I was curious. No one wanted to follow me. Even if I thought about it, I would tear it to pieces. Can''t you live well? Why do you have to set up high difficulty obstacles for yourself! ¡­¡­ The reason why sages are sages is not only that they are powerful, but also that their brains must be very good except in very few cases. Because it is impossible for a fool to grow stronger step by step, eliminate countless enemies and opponents, and achieve his own road. So Qin Huan was right to guess, although the saints had left, chasing the space fluctuations and looking for the body of the spirit. But they didn''t give up completely, monitoring the xuanming realm. After all, this matter involves a space law. Today, the saints'' caution has been rewarded. Although most practitioners in the endless sea do not know the truth of the sea demon''s madness, there are always a few exceptions. The exceptional practitioners did not dare to delay a little after finding the sea demon''s violent move, so they immediately passed the news on. The vision of saints is comparable to that of ordinary practitioners. In the moment of receiving the news, they understand everything - there is only one possibility for the sea demon to go rampant, which is gestated by the endless sea. It can be regarded as the spirit of the sea spirit. Before death, it sends out a curse. That is to say, things are different from what they think. The spirit body is killed by someone, and the person who killed her is still alive. Hiding in the endless sea! It was impossible for the sage to come to search the endless sea area and find nothing in the end, but what if it was the law of space? The small space it creates temporarily may not be able to avoid the past. Yes, in the moment of seeing the news, the saints connected this matter with the previous space law. Because apart from this unknown mysterious practitioner who controls the power of space, no one in the endless sea can do this. Shua - Shua - the saints turn around and head for the xuanming realm! ¡­¡­ The woman was wearing a pink long skirt and a few peach flowers around her ears. She walked on the sea calmly, and the waves of the place she passed were all restrained, but there was no half wave. At this time, the woman looked up and saw the sky above the xuanming world. Her eyes flashed with some thinking. Next moment, she turned her hands and the palm of her hand was shining, and a peach blossom appeared. It''s a peach blossom, just like her ear. If you look carefully, you will find that it is still covered with small dewdrops. But the same is only the surface, eyes fall on the peach blossom, depression suddenly fell on the mind, like the ten sides of the lofty mountain town. Majestic and powerful! A breath is released from peach blossom, which contains the charm of the road. Ordinary monks can''t feel it. But in the holy way, it is a road to the sky, reaching the end of the sky, which seems to run through the whole world. It''s the great road across the sea, reaching the other side, representing the will of a true saint! The strong will is the Supreme Master, and we must respect him to some extent. The master is still like this, the rest of the practitioners need not say, so after a short silence, the space in front of the woman fluctuates. The seven figures emerge one by one, the space around the body is distorted, constantly breaking outward in a divergent form, showing numerous small cracks. The woman bowed down to salute, and said respectfully, "the peach lady pays homage to the saints!" Before the idea came to the Seven Saints in the xuanming world, they are all here now. Of course, they are not because of the noble status of peach girl, who is not in the holy way. For them, they are all ants in the world, unable to resist the passage of time, and eventually the gods and the forms are destroyed. But the peach blossom in front of them is infused with true holy will. They must show respect. "Peach girl, what can I do for you?" A female semi Saint slowly opens her mouth. Although her body space is constantly distorted and broken, she can barely see her slim figure."Tao NV said:" I venture to invite all saints to come here, because in the xuanming world, it triggered the repair of the sea demon encircling and killing. I also asked all saints to be able to show their high hand to the chosen one for my father A silence! The will of Taohuayuan is indeed powerful, but a complete space law also represents a strong temptation. In particular, for some semi saints who are trapped in the sea crossing and can''t reach the other shore, this is likely to be the key to their achievement! A semi Saint said in a deep voice, "how noble are the true saint disciples? How can this young generation get the favor of the garden master?" "It''s a great chance to get under the holy door. It''s a little strange to be in such a hurry." The other half is quiet. But no matter what kind of tone, it represents a kind of struggle. Your strength in Taohuayuan is strong, but you can''t be unbridled. The space law is in front of us. It involves our own practice. Although the saints don''t want to, they will not spare a fight with Taohuayuan! Peach girl stood up and her face remained calm. "All Saints said it was right, so whether he could join the peach blossom garden depends on his own fate." He raised his hand and pointed to the place where the crazy sea demons gathered. "If he can break out of the endless sea by his own strength, he will be predestined by my peach garden. Otherwise, he is destined to die here. This is the test of Taoyuan! " Now the situation is clear to all saints. With the terror of the sea demon in the endless sea, the saints are almost dead without life. He has a very small chance of breaking through, which makes sense. If he can survive successfully and say that he can''t survive, he is certainly qualified to join the saint''s sect and leave no words for others. The owner of the garden is worthy of being the owner of the garden. He is still so watertight. Although he is dissatisfied with all saints, he is not easy to say. "The law of unavailable space!" A semi Saint opens his mouth. All saints nod their heads. If they escape by the law of space, the monsters in the endless sea will not hurt them, and the test will be meaningless. Peach woman said: "well, today I invite all saints to witness that if he uses the power of space, it will be regarded as a test failure, and Taohuayuan will not interfere in this matter." All saints are silent, but their hearts can''t help sighing that it''s a good way to be a peach girl. Today is a witness, but also a promise. If this person really passes the test, he can no longer pretend not to know how to fight against him, otherwise it is a provocation against the Peach Garden. Challenge a true saint peak, even if it is a semi saint, it is absolutely unbearable! However, this proposal can not be rejected by the saints, because it is the only possibility for them to get the space law at present. ¡­¡­ Although he knew that it was impossible to escape. Qin Huan was still at large. Kill all the sea monsters Well, it''s true that it sounds so hot and exciting from the bottom of one''s heart, but the possibility of doing this smoothly is almost negligible. In other words, it was Qin Huan''s best and only choice to escape from the endless sea and let the curse fail. Then, of course, we should escape. Before being surrounded by the sea demon, we should enter the edge of the endless sea as much as possible. The closer you get to the edge, the more likely you are to escape! Generally speaking, the deeper the sea is, the stronger the sea demon''s strength is. Qin Huan should choose to retreat in the direction of coming. But when the environment is destroyed, the spirit pulls all people into the furnace, and the darkness is the chaos of space. After a delay, Qin Huan came out. He had almost reached the deepest place in the endless sea, so there was almost no difference between going backward and going forward. Just run in one direction! It''s too little time for Qin Huan to do his best to break out at the fastest speed. All of a sudden, he stopped abruptly in the process of rapid progress, and then hit hard without hesitation. Roar -- the sky roared and the Titan in the abyss appeared behind Qin Huan. He followed Qin Huan out with his fists and fell forward. The sea water was broken, and the ferocious sea demon rushed out of the sea. The tentacles were covered with sharp bones. Before Qin Huan could be bound, he was hit hard and flew out. The dull and loud sound explodes in the sea, like a thunder in the flat ground. It can be clearly seen that the huge sea demon suddenly sinks down in the chest position. For it should be high on one side, and then the "bang" burst into pieces. The blood and flesh burst out, and the shrill howling stopped abruptly. It broke through the sea. It wanted to kill Qin Huan''s sea demon, and fell into the sea directly. The blood gushed desperately, and suddenly there was no voice. Qin Huan''s face was heavy, and he was not happy. The shadow of the boxing Titan disappeared. He stepped down, and his figure roared away. We must know that what he is facing now is the crazy encirclement and killing of all sea animals in the endless sea. What''s the joy of killing only one! It may cause unnecessary loss of power to kill the sea animal in an instant with a full blow, but now it''s more precious time. Every breath, you can sprint out a distance, closer to the sea. As time goes by, the number of sea animals that come from encircling and blocking will become more and more.Qin Huan soon met with the attack of the second sea animal, then the third and the fourth At first, he could still run after killing the sea animals, but after the tenth, Qin Huan found that he had fallen into the crazy sea animals! It''s impossible to run, because there are so many sea animals, killing one after another, like moths fighting fire. No, that''s not right. To be more precise, they are like swarms of locusts! A pair of red eyes, no reason at all, more do not know what fear is, even if the blood soaked the whole body, still desperately rush to. Even if it is broken to pieces, it is necessary to tear a piece of meat from Qin Huan! Well, we have to admit that even if we are strong and firm as Qin Huan, we can''t help but have a little panic and fear at this moment. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. It''s impossible to keep calm in the face of the current situation by changing anyone. The so-called Mount Tai doesn''t change color when it collapses in front Either he has a facial paralysis or he pretends. But the panic and fear, only lasted for a very short time, were forced to the bottom of his heart, because Qin Huan was very clear that these emotions could only make him die faster. If you can''t keep running, kill! Roar - from the abyss world, the ancient giant whose blood has been cut off, comes again in Haoyang world after endless years. The abyss Titan, which feeds on the demon dragon family, broke out in a desperate situation. It was a shocking force. A sea demon was torn to pieces, and a bloody rain came down between heaven and earth, which dyed the whole sea red. There''s no equal to bullying! We can never truly realize the tragedy of the battlefield in front of us unless we see it with our own eyes. But no matter how strong Titan was, he was not a tireless killing machine. Qin Huan''s breathing became heavier and his face turned pale. The strength will be exhausted, and the sea demons will be endless. They can''t be killed at all! ¡­¡­ Although the saints didn''t interfere, since they came to the endless sea, everything happened in this world was in the induction. Naturally I saw Qin Huan. Now he was in a state of embarrassment and his strength was about to dry up. There was a little fluctuation in his eyes. To tell the truth, Qin Huan has been beyond their expectation until now. The shadow of the giant appeared behind him. I don''t know the origin, but it was hidden, which made them feel a threat. It can be seen that in addition to the rules of space, there must be other cards in the hands of this young generation. It''s a pity that if the space rules are not too precious, this person is a piece of superior jade, and the future can''t be limited. Now, of course, there is no point in saying that. This young generation is afraid to use space rules to escape. Once he does, the test will be a failure. By then, Taohuayuan will quit and they will be able to make a move. The master of the garden has always said everything. He never regrets what he said. He has no doubt about the saints. As the thought turned, they began to think about the same way to take Qin Huan away. After all, there is only one space rule, but there are seven sages who come to this end! There must be a fight! When saints fight with each other, they have a strong sense of responsibility. They seldom break out when they are not necessary. But when it comes to space rules, no one will quit. All of a sudden, the eyes of the Seven Saints erupted at the same time, because at this moment, Qin Huan''s breath suddenly disappeared. He used the power of space! Shua - all eyes fell on taonv at the same time. She frowned slightly and then stretched out, saying: "if he has not passed the test, he is not a Taoyuan man. He is to be dealt with by Zhusheng." Turning around to go, but at this time, she suddenly gave a light "eh", turned around to look at Qin Huan''s location, and her eyes were full of colorful ripples. Chapter 1122 Qin Huan''s breath suddenly disappeared, but he did not use the rules of space to escape from the sea demon''s enclosure. The peach girl turned back and said, "it seems that the saints need to wait a moment. He hasn''t failed yet." The Seven Saints are expressionless. No matter what their inner thoughts are, those who are able to step into the holy way will not show their joy or anger outside, but just practice. Of course, anger is inevitable. A big stove appeared in the sea demon group, sheltering Qin Huan. What''s amazing is that its surface is actually translucent. Although no breath was leaked, the sea demons with red eyes and crazy hair could see his figure clearly. Provocation, no matter in the eyes of anyone, is a naked provocation. I am here and have the ability to kill me. Normal people can''t stand this, let alone a group of sea monsters who have not enough brains and are crazy by curses. Boom - boom - they are desperately attacking the furnace, regardless of their own head smashing blood, or even splitting. The Seven Saints had a panoramic view of everything, and a flash of surprise flashed through their hearts, and they immediately returned to peace. In the eyes of saints, the defensive power of this furnace is quite amazing. But the truth that ants kill elephants is not only applicable to living things, but also very appropriate to this furnace. What it is facing now is an endless number of fierce and fearless sea monster attacks. Perhaps the individual attack is not enough to cause damage to the furnace, but it can not withstand too many attacks. How long can a dead object, even if it has some powers, last? It''s just to linger! Maybe Qin Huan could survive for a while, but it was only for a while. It was only a matter of time before he was defeated by the sea demon. At that time, there were still only two roads in front of Qin Huan, or to die Or use the power of space to escape. But in fact, the final outcome of these two roads is about the same rate. That is to say, as long as the furnace is destroyed, Qin Huan will die. The saints are waiting for the furnace to be broken. However, the defense of this thing is obviously stronger than they thought. It is still the original appearance after countless attacks by the sea demon. It seems that the sea demons who broke their heads and even ran themselves to death in life have made no efforts in all their crazy actions. Peach Girl''s face is calm and her eyes are full of light. Now she begins to believe that the man her father said is him. Although it has been many years, in fact, she is still impressed by the appearance of this person. It wasn''t when Qin Huan saw her. She was so impressed. In fact, they didn''t say a word. I don''t know why. When looking at Qin Huan, she always felt familiar with her. In her sleep these years, she even dreamed of each other. Especially these years Taonv found that Qin Huan''s figure flashed more and more times in her dream. What does Father mean by saying that he is entangled with his own gas engine? She asked, but father just smiled and waved. This time, if Qin Yuzhen can survive and become a practitioner in Taoyuan, she must find out who this person is. Just as taonv was thinking about who Qin Huan was, while the Seven Saints frowned secretly, Qin Huan''s heart was full of breath. It works! Qin Huan was not sure when he summoned the furnace to come, but he was able to clearly sense that the furnace had not suffered any substantive damage through the iron pimple as time passed. That is to say, the crazy attack of the sea demons is just suicide, with no practical effect. Got the treasure! Although I knew before that Da Lu was a great treasure, Qin Yu didn''t find it until now and still looked down upon it. Not to mention the fluctuation of the terrorist power contained in the furnace, Qin Huan was surprised by the powerful defense it showed today. For the time being, Qin Huan''s current situation became clear with the protection of the stove. What can the curse of the sea spirit do? The sea demons in the endless sea have relatively limited strength. Even the most powerful ones can''t kill Qin Huan in a short time. As long as he can''t kill him, Qin Huan can hide in the furnace and go out again and again when the state is restored. The more you think about it, the brighter your eyes are! Qin Huan suddenly felt that killing all the sea monsters in the endless sea was not a thing that could not be accomplished. "The old Tortoise" suddenly said, "master, if you can kill all the sea monsters here and break the curse by force, maybe you can have an unexpected harvest." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. "What is it?" "Curse immunity! Of course, there are limits to this immunity, but it''s still very useful. " "The old turtle said:" once this immune aggregation, every sea animal you kill now will become part of the immune itself, and anyone who tries to put a curse on you will suffer from backfire. That is to say, the more you kill, the better the immune effect. Of course, the premise is that you must break the curse, kill them or Kill them and run away. "Qin Huan was moved in a flash. He would understand that curse is really not easy to provoke. What''s more, he does now have the possibility of breaking the curse by force, which is only a waste of time at most. But even so, Qin Huan still had some scruples. Now the sea demons in the endless sea are crazy. The movement is too big. It''s inevitable to attract people''s attention. It''s the best choice to leave here at the fastest speed, immune to the curse of greed. In case the saints turn around, they can''t cry at that time. Take a deep breath, press down the heart of a helpless and unwilling, everything in the world can be satisfactory, when there is a choice to decide! "Well, it''s too time consuming to break the curse. Let''s leave the endless sea first." "The old Tortoise" pauses for a few moments and suddenly says: "the Lord is worried. Are the saints going back? In fact, there is no need to... " Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. "Why?" If he can, of course, he wants to get the power of curse immunity. "The old Tortoise" breathed, and said quietly, "because they have already come back." Qin Huan: If the "old Tortoise" stood in front of him, Qin Huan absolutely grabbed him by the neck and covered his mouth. Asshole, I don''t know how to write "crow mouth"? Or, after eating the spirit body, I feel that my wings are hard, so I don''t need to lift his nose again? It''s just bold in capital! "Ha ha, I''m brave enough to joke with me about this kind of thing, but it''s not funny. You can eat it back." "Old Tortoise" is silent. Qin Huan stopped with a sneer on his face, and then he went away little by little. His body was tight, and his eyes were full of shock and anger. "Old tortoise!" His heart growled. "Lord, it''s true!" The voice of "old Tortoise" is hard. "Soon after you come out, the saints will come to xuanming kingdom. Qin Huan believed that, as an old tortoise who was afraid of the death world, he could not continue to tease him after he realized his anger. That is to say, what he said is true. Those saints who are extremely horrible and have cultivated all over the world have come back. Maybe now, in a corner, watching him kill the Quartet quietly, it''s like Watching a monkey play. Qin Huan forced himself to calm down and his mind turned rapidly. There''s no reason. If the saints come, they will watch him jump around? After knowing the meaning of the space law, Qin Huan knew that those sages who had not yet taken charge of the space were just looking at a piece of braised pork with oil light, nourishing fragrance and attractiveness. If they could swallow it, they would never be divided into two. "You must know something. Don''t sell it to me again, or I''ll break you before my misfortune!" "Old Tortoise" a series of coughs, hurriedly way: "master son don''t worry, in fact, what I feel is not clear, is a few immature little guess." Qin Huan bit his teeth and squeezed out a word, "say!" If he dares to waste another word, just wait! "The old Tortoise" obviously said, "master, there are seven ways of holy people''s breath, but there is a stronger way above these seven ways." "Er It should be said that after the arrival of the stronger way, the other seven saints came to the xuanming realm, and then they kept silent and didn''t make any moves. " Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "what do you mean?" "The old Tortoise" said: "master, I think so. After the saints find out you, there is no reason to keep silent. Since they are silent, it means that they have a stronger will and have to stop for a while." "The stronger breath?" "Yes." "How strong?" "A lot." Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. The thought began to turn. The Seven Sages would return because of the change of the endless sea. He didn''t think that the saints would have time to appreciate the fighting between him and the sea demon, which was obviously for the law of space in him. "Old Tortoise" speculation is the only possibility. There is a stronger presence to prevent them. Why stop? If it''s just pure, to take away the law of space, according to the saying that "old Tortoise" is much stronger, it''s just to do it directly. One strong seven weak eight saints are silent at the same time. This situation is strange Qin Huan''s eyes became bright. Was he being looked at? Asked an "old Tortoise" and got his positive reply. Both of them thought so. Although there was no evidence, it was at least one of the greater possibilities. Suppose so, he was attracted to but didn''t intervene. Why? Big probability is to test Qin Huan again. For example In front of us, curse from spirit! So the "old Tortoise" would come out and mention the topic of curse immunity, and guide Qin Huan to kill all the sea monsters and get this attribute.Qin Huan didn''t know whether they guessed it right or not, but at least he could be sure that he would rush out of the endless sea quickly, which would not work. It''s very simple. At present, it''s a safe situation. In case of escaping, what will happen to the stability? Let alone one strong, seven weak and eight sages, the weakest of them. Qin Huan could be completely destroyed by action. If you can''t run, there is only one choice - stay, kill all the sea monsters and break the curse on you. It will take time for Qin Huan to remote sense the state of the eight saints through the old tortoise. If you don''t feel right, change your strategy quickly. If you are always so stable, kill the sea animals first. In fact, Qin Huan was always cautious when making this decision. In the unknown state, it''s better not to act rashly. Moreover, the longer time goes by, the more he can prepare Although it is clear that his preparation for the saints is probably useless. But this is Qin Huan. No matter what kind of situation he faced, he would not be helpless. If the saints still took action in the end, even if they were afraid and desperate, he would fight hard to tear a piece of flesh and blood from each other. From this point of view, Qin Huan''s current state is similar to the sea demon in the endless sea. Of course, this is not appropriate, because what Qin Huan is going to do next is to kill all the crazy sea monsters in the endless sea! In case, he and "old Tortoise" are right. Is this a test? The better the performance, the more likely it is to be preserved. Qin Huan''s only worry was that his way of killing the sea demon was strictly cheating, and he didn''t rely on his own strength. "The old Tortoise" gave him a reassuring pill. He said that treasure is part of the strength of the practitioner. To cheat, Qin Huan could use the power of space to directly open up space channels and leave. How about more sea monsters? That''s the real cheating! It''s true, but it''s certain. Just after eight sages stare at themselves, Qin Huan knows that space power can''t be used. Nonsense, how simple is this? Qin Huan can escape at will by using the power of space. What else can we see? Is it idle boredom for saints to keep silent in the dark and watch his actions silently? This shows that the power of space, can not use the best do not use! "Old Tortoise" said this sentence, which also reminded Qin Huan. He took a deep breath and said: "it''s almost time to rest. Go on." Mind move, the furnace disappear from the sky, the ear immediately sounded the roar of the waves, and countless sea monsters violent shrill. Boom - the shadow of Titan in the abyss appears, and the killing starts again! ¡­¡­ Peach Girl''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. She didn''t expect Qin Huan to stop fighting. Did he still want to kill all the sea demons in the endless sea? It''s crazy! However, as we can see now, if the defense of that furnace is strong enough, this crazy idea may not be impossible. It just takes time. Seven Saints were silent, and their faces were a little more gloomy than before. They thought Qin Huan was going to live for a while, but he was still alive. Moreover, judging from their observation, I''m afraid that for a long time to come, he will be able to continue to jump around. The defensive power of the furnace is simply outrageous. After all, even if they stand in the distance and do not fight back, they may not be able to withstand the suicide attacks of these sea monsters at any cost. Saints can not reach the defense, nature is not ordinary, and it is such a weird translucent furnace. Suddenly, a semi Saint said, "is this stove..." Although they said only half of what they said, the faces of the saints changed a little. It was obvious that they had thought of something. Chapter 1123 In the xuanming world, there are seven sages in one time, and even the true sage, the peak of Taoyuan, will come. But that doesn''t mean that there are many sages in Haoyang world. On the contrary, even though there are hundreds of millions of cultivators born in the boundless world of the heavens, there are few who can cross the sea and enter the realm of the holy way. After all, it''s more and more difficult to build a road, crossing the sea and gathering the road It''s easy to say, but I don''t know how many amazing practitioners are trapped here, unable to resist the erosion of the years, unwilling to return to the void in despair. Most practitioners, in their whole lives, may not see a saint, or even know the name of this existence. Qin Huan''s good luck was due to the maturity of his spirit and body and the attraction of the saints to fight for the best harvest. To say so much is to establish a concept. The world of Haoyang is only a small circle, including the semi saint and the true saint. Therefore, Lei Yu, the reclusive and uncommunicative leader of Lei Yu, is still known by the semi Saint disciples as the lady''s dieyuan semi saint. As long as there is any sign of activity, every new or old Dong style semi saint or true saint is a member of this small circle. In addition to the supreme ruler, the members of this small circle are the most powerful actual rulers in the world of Haoyang. Everyone is familiar! A long time ago, as far as 100000 years ago, the newly promoted semi saints hardly knew that there was a madman in Haoyang world who wanted to forge his own road and reach the other side by himself! To be called a madman in a small circle of saints, of course, is to a certain extent. This maniac is called Lu Sheng. He came from a mysterious weapon refining family. Of course, it''s just the news on the surface. According to some secret old saints, he is actually a rotten blacksmith who has gone all the way to the holy way! There''s something sour and resentful about it. Not to mention the truth, it was 100000 years ago. In those years, one of the most powerful holy ways was strong enough that he crossed the sea and was half holy. He was invincible against the two true saints. But the reason why he is called a madman is not because of this glorious achievement, but because he wants to use the furnace in his hand to fill in his own cultivation defects with the casting method, to forge a thoroughfare for Sheng Sheng to reach the other side and become a true saint. The specific content is unknown except for the furnace saint, but one thing can be sure that he has at least stepped out of his own way, otherwise it is impossible to take the semi divine cultivation as the hard resistance to the two true saints. But in the end, the path of the furnace disappears. It is said that he tried to make his own way, which violated Haoyang''s will, so he was completely wiped out by the world. There is also a rumor that the road he built was originally a mistake, and when he stepped into it, it was doomed to an end, and the flying ash was annihilated in the cultivation. The furnace Saint died, like a bright star, disappeared from the sky. But he has not been forgotten, because there are always some people trying to find what he left behind after his death Like the big stove in his hand. Semi saint is also a saint, but he is trapped in crossing the sea and endures endless suffering. Although he is no longer eroded by time, he is hard to be free. There are endless winds and waves ahead. I can''t see the other side. In the long and endless years, I will inevitably think of other things. For example, as the furnace Saint said, its own casting road reaches the other side! It has been said before that the furnace saint is a semi holy man, and he can not defeat the two true saints, which is beyond the limit of crossing the sea. So, he must have done something, changed something. Those who are always thinking about Lu Sheng may not really want to reach the other side through his method, but at least have a hope. In the worst case, we can learn from some of them and upgrade our strength to a higher level. Then maybe there will be other opportunities. There must be risks in this way. The best proof is the way to eliminate the furnace saint. But for the semi saint who has lived for a long time and has been trapped in crossing the sea, any risk is worth any hope to see the other side. So everything about the furnace saint has been circulating in the circle of the holy way for a long time Especially the ancient semi Sacred Circle. As it happens, most of the semi saints who came to xuanming today have a long history. Originally, when Qin Huan took out the stove to resist the attack of the sea demon, the semi saints didn''t think much about it. There is no end to Haoyang. Even sages dare not say that they have seen everything in the world. There are countless stove shaped treasures. It is impossible to associate too much with one. But this time it''s different The strong defense of this furnace is that all saints secretly admit that they are inferior to each other. This is enough to show that the difference of the furnace is not necessarily impossible. It is the one in the hand of the furnace sage! After the saints'' faces changed slightly, they immediately returned to peace and kept the same silence as before, but the heat in their eyes was raised again. The law of space is a good thing, but it''s doomed to be one thing. It''s impossible for everyone to have a share, but this furnace is not the same. If it is as they think, it is a creation that can be shared by all.The rest of the light interlaced, all the saints felt, each other''s thoughts. Then all eyes fell on the peach girl. Of course, she felt clearly, frowned, and said respectfully, "please help me to solve the problem. What''s wrong with this furnace?" The first female semi holy way: "peach girl, this matter involves the holy way, you know it''s useless." A little silence, she said: "peach girl, please contact the owner. If you can give up this person, we are willing to pay a certain price." The other six saints hesitated a little and nodded one after another. It''s understandable to pay the price as a sage. Even if the word "certain" is added, it''s still the interests of the sky. Let alone, there are seven sages who have promised together now At this price, the Taohuayuan owner should be cautious. It''s hard to say whether the big stove in Qin Huan''s hand is the thing of the sage of the stove. It''s possible to give a promise without hesitation, but even if it''s only one percent or less possible, they are willing to try. Across the sea Semi Saint Although it is called holy, it''s hard to see the other side. This kind of suffering and pain can''t be imagined by those who don''t experience it. No affectation. Peach Girl''s face slightly changed. Although she was the only beloved daughter of the garden owner, and her status was very dignified, she still dared not slighted. She came from the will of Seven Saints. "Please wait!" The peach girl reaches out a finger, points on the peach blossom in the sky, slightly closes her eyes, and dies feeling something. The next moment, peach blossom suddenly bloomed, and a light point flew out of it, rapidly expanding into a middle-aged Taoist figure. "See the owner!" Seven Saints bow slightly. The middle-aged Taoist has a vague face and a calm expression. "You don''t need to be polite, please get up." "Tao NV should have told you what we want. Please forgive me and wait for this opportunity." If they can rob, they have already done it. But they are not sure about the Lord of the peach garden. Can''t rob, then can only beg, Seven Saints understand this point very much, the attitude is self-respect. "Please complete the garden!" "We will certainly give you the price to satisfy the owner!" The middle-aged Taoist nodded, "you all want me to understand, but Qin Huan''s big stove is not what you think. Besides, this young generation and my Taoyuan have another chance to get involved in today''s affairs." True sages unite the way. They can feel the heaven and the earth in every word and deed. If the words are not true, all saints can feel it. Now smell speech, a deep eye, can''t help but show disappointment. It''s not a furnace Saint The female semi holy way: "I would venture to disturb the owner of the garden. As an apology, I quit. I will not concern myself with the affairs of this younger generation. Goodbye." Turn around and take a step, disappear directly. "Please don''t blame the owner!" The rest of the six saints disappeared. They alarmed the owner of the garden and got the explanation for the debt. But the key reason for their active retreat was that they could not see the possibility of suppressing Qin Huan. It''s only a matter of time before the sea monsters are killed, no matter how many they are protected by the furnace. When the saints go away, the middle-aged Taoist looks at the peach girl and shows his gentleness, "you can go back to the peach garden after he breaks the curse." "Yes, father." The middle-aged Taoist turned into a light spot and flew back to the peach blossom. The petals immediately closed and returned to the former half open and half open state. Peach girl turns around and looks at the deep place of the "riot", where the sea demon roars and bloody, and her eyes flash bright. Just now, my father mentioned that Qin Huan was entangled with Taoyuan Qiji. It should be her What does this person have to do with her? ¡­¡­ The titans of the abyss throw their hands into each other and burst out the power of destruction. They will swarm to the sea demons and fight back the earthquake. Blood spills in the sky, bloody and pungent! But at this time, the fierce creature of the abyss, which slaughtered and brutalized violently, was slightly stiff and suffered several sea demon attacks in an instant. Hum - a tremor, the abyss Titan disappeared, the furnace came back, Qin Huan appeared in it. "Really left?" "The old Tortoise" hurriedly said: "master, you command me to feel the state of the saints all the time. I have confirmed that the seven saints have left." Qin Huan''s eyes glistened, "you mean, the most powerful saint''s breath is still there?" "That''s right." "The old Tortoise" hesitated a little, "look, master?" Qin Huan took a breath and said, "don''t do anything. Since the sage doesn''t show up, we don''t know." In fact, there was no difference between the eight sages and the one. It''s enough to kill him. So now, it''s not the time to relax But in the end, I was a little relieved. There was only one sage left. If it was not good for Qin Huan, there would be no need to wait. The other side continues to be silent, which shows that his previous speculation with the "old Tortoise" is probably true.Deep in his mind, a flash of light suddenly flashed. Qin Huan suddenly thought of a possibility. Zhou Lei once said that there is a monk in the endless sea. Now, is this saint the master of the peach garden? Very likely! After all, according to Qin Huan''s knowledge from the four generations of "xiumou", the Taohuayuan master crossed the sea and reached the peak of the true sage on the other side, which was completely in line with what the "old Tortoise" said was very strong. From this point of view, only when the true sage reaches the top, can the Seven Sages be deterred from making a move, and then retreat at this time. The Taohuayuan master realized the space Avenue, which is unlikely to be harmful to him. In addition, he once asked Zhou Lei to convey his wish to join the Taohuayuan. The other side comes here and sets a test for him It makes sense, it all makes sense! Take a deep breath. Qin Huan''s eyes are clear. Of course, this is the best way. Even if it''s not said before, the other side is basically harmless. In that sentence, we can do it long before we have to do it. We don''t have to wait at all. Recovery of closed eyes. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes and saw a surge of fine light. He got up and stepped forward, but his figure disappeared instantly. At the next moment, with the roar, the abyss Titan comes. Boom - without any hesitation, he took the initiative to hit the crazy sea demon. Come on! Let the killing and blood be more violent. Now that he is in the test, the better he performs, the more likely he is to get the attention of the Taohuayuan owner. Although, even if he entered the peach blossom garden smoothly, Qin Huan still didn''t have a complete plan for what to do next. Obviously, the more importance he has to attach to his position, the more chance he has to save Ning Ling Even Youji! After a burst of violent output, Qin Huan felt that the power was not enough, and summoned the furnace decisively. This thing is really a good treasure. It will be in your hands in the future. What''s the big deal? Even Qin Huan doubted that the sage could not destroy it easily. But why does such a thing appear in the endless sea, and for so many years, it has never been discovered. If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. Anyway, the furnace is in his hands now. That''s enough! Kill, rest, kill, rest Qin Huan didn''t stop at all in the whole process. He was like a tireless killing machine. The number of sea monsters buried in Titan''s fist in the abyss couldn''t be counted. The most direct and terrifying scene is that the sea where Qin Huan is now is completely red. Instead of being dyed red, it has all been replaced by blood, forming a real sea composed of blood! Fierce and fierce, the wind howls even more, it seems that you can hear a voice full of unwilling, angry, shrill howl. The breath of yin and evil lingers, making the sky dark. The temperature in the air decreases with it, and even snowflakes begin to fall. It''s snow, it''s blood. Because it is the same as the sea, are red color, each snowflake above, are sending out a light curse atmosphere. At the beginning, Qin Huan could not help his blood boiling because of killing. But when killing became a habit, even an instinct, he began to become numb. Kill, kill, kill Until the moment is empty! When the last sea demon was smashed in the air by a powerful force, and there was nothing left in his mind, Qin Huan paused for a while before he realized that all the sea demons had been killed. When his mind was relaxed, he suddenly fell into darkness. Fortunately, his instinct made him react and summoned the furnace before the consciousness completely dissipated. At the moment when he fell into the furnace, Qin Huan fell asleep and didn''t even have the energy to see what was happening to him. Chapter 1124 The scarlet blood plasma gathered into the sea. In the moment when Qin Huan was sleeping, there was a sudden change, and a shrill and shrill voice sounded. The sea demons and empty shadows emerged from the blood sea. They stared at Qin Huan, who was sleeping in the big stove. His blood eyes were full of violence and resentment. He roared and struggled, trying to tear the shackles and continue to ask for his life. But soon, the sea demon in the blood sea was in a virtual shadow, and the roar was suddenly flustered, and the blood eyes were fixed on Qin Huan to show their fear. They struggle, desperately want to escape, but they are wrapped by invisible force, constantly pulling to the furnace. A sea demon virtual shadow, in the moment of approaching the furnace, directly integrated into it, and then decomposed into red spots, which fell into Qin Huan''s body. The space is slightly twisted, with a long pink dress and peach blossom on the temples. The figure emerges from it. It seems to be aware that the breath belongs to peach girl. The sea animals in the blood sea howl more fiercely. It''s like Asking for her help! Peach Girl''s eyes swept Qin Huan, and her expression was indifferent. "I''m willing to give in. Since you are killed, accept the fate." Roar - roar - in the blood sea, the sea demon''s virtual shadow roars angrily, a little scarlet blood gas rises, interweaves with each other and become a red chain, twining to the peach girl. If you don''t save us, we will destroy together! Peach girl looks the same, next moment close to her side of the chain, like suffering from a certain, very terrible things. The sound of "bang" directly broke, and then together with the destruction, there were those in the blood sea, the shrill and Howling sea demon virtual shadows. Like a hurricane sweeping by, the shadow of the sea demon is broken at the same time. It can no longer resist the power of devouring. It becomes countless red light spots that roar into the furnace, and then melt into Qin Huan''s body. When all the sea demons were absorbed, a purple mark suddenly appeared in Qin Huan''s eyebrow and flickered for several times, then disappeared. "Curse mark..." Peach Girl''s lips opened gently, and her eyes fell on Qin Huan''s face, thinking that his luck was really good. Break the curse, it is possible to condense the mark, and then generate strong resistance. In the future, when facing the curse, you can take the initiative to protect yourself. But it is only possible, not absolute. Let alone, the quality of the imprint is different even if it agglomerates smoothly. Purple Even from the perspective of taonv, Qin Huan could not help sighing Qin Huan''s luck, which was of course a rare one. Later, if someone tried to deal with Qin Huan with the power of curse, he would have to ask for more. After all, how hard it is for him to kill all the sea monsters in the endless sea, and how powerful the cursed mark he should get. However, peach girl''s birth is doomed. She has seen too many precious things, and her heart will return to peace after a little sigh. But this doesn''t mean that she lost interest in Qin Huan. On the contrary, her eyes became brighter and fell on the stove that protected him. What my father said is true, and the saints will give up. But they may not have thought that "what you don''t think" may not necessarily mean that this great furnace really has nothing to do with the sage. On the contrary, with taonv''s understanding of her father, I''m afraid that the origin of this stove is really unusual. Qin Huan lost so much energy that his consciousness of self-protection fell into a deep sleep. When he had enough sleep, he would naturally wake up. So, after a long sleep, he slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were a little dazed before he recovered the focus. It was quiet in his ear. He was lying in the furnace, so he had no worries. Qin Huan had absolute confidence in the furnace''s defense ability by killing the sea demon. But at this time, a quiet female voice suddenly sounded in her ear, "wake up, come out." Qin Huan suddenly looked up and saw the woman sitting on the surface of the stove. The sea breeze blew the pink skirt and the black silk was flying like a fairy. The body is instantly stiff, the subconscious eyes are wide, the surprise just comes out, but it is completely frozen in the next moment. It''s not her! The eyes, the tone and the indifference of his body are totally different from his memory. In any case, Qin Huan didn''t expect that what Zhou Lei said was that she was the peach blossom cultivator. Peach Girl''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you know me?" Qin Huan stood up and bowed his hand. "Many years ago, when the girl was chasing Xue Zhen, she met me once." "You remember," said the peach girl Qin Yu took a deep breath and said, "the girl''s demeanor is excellent. If you change to be a practitioner, you will never forget it." Peach girl took a deep look at him. "Since I remember, I should know that I came from peach garden." She got up and took a step. "If you don''t change your mind and want to enter the peach garden, follow me." Shua - the stove disappeared. Qin Huan bowed to him and said, "please lead the way." "My name is peach girl." "Thank you very much, peach girl." "You should call me senior sister." Qin Huan paused and bowed, "yes, elder martial sister. ¡± one before and one after, the two figures quickly go away, leaving behind one side, which is later known as the "land of riots" bloody abyss.Peach Girl stops, raises her hand to take out peach blossom, a breath is released from it, the space immediately shakes up. The power of space! If you guessed right, what the "old Tortoise" felt before, that powerful and incomparable Saint breath came from it. Indeed, if you cross the sea and pass through the peak of the true sage, you will not come, but a peach blossom will frighten seven and a half saints. "Elder martial sister, wait a moment!" Qin Huan suddenly spoke. Peach girl looked at him and took back her finger to peach blossom. Whew - in the sound of breaking the sky, four black spots in the distance quickly approached and fell in front of the two people. "I''d like to see the elder martial sister peach!" Xuan paper, Zhou Lei, Ruan Jing and Ling Xiao salute respectfully. Peach girl nodded gently, "no need to be polite." The four of them got up, and their eyes fell on Qin Huan. Zhou Lei was the first one to open his mouth, smiling, "congratulations to brother Qin!" Xuanzhi suddenly said: "Zhou Lei, you are wrong. When you worship in Taoyuan, you and I are the same generation. You should call us elder martial brother and elder martial sister later." She sipped her lips and looked at Qin Huan. "I gave it back to her brother yunche, but she hasn''t woke up. Would you like to have a look?" He pointed in the direction of several people. Qin Huan thought a little and looked at peach girl. She said lightly, "if you want to go, go." "Thank you very much, elder martial sister." Qin Huan nodded to the four. Soon after flying out, he saw a boat on the sea, and yunche was ecstatic, "brother Qin, here!" Although I don''t know what happened after Qin Huan separated from them, the four monks he saw when he handed him back the cloud master were all powerful, including Lingxiao and Ruan Jing, who were even under the famous semi holy gate! Qin Huan''s background and strength are beyond doubt when he can communicate with them or even entrust him to take care of Yunshi. Although he had asked Xuan paper, he was not sure whether Qin Huan would like to do it. After all, according to the four, Qin Huan has saved Master Yun''s life more than once, even if he doesn''t pay attention to it, it''s reasonable. Shua - landed at the bow of the boat, Qin Huan arched his hand, "it''s a good thing that you are yunche and Zhoucheng." Yunche''s face was red with excitement. "Brother Qin can come, it''s my sister''s blessing. She has a very weak breath and can''t sleep clearly. If you can, please help her!" Just finished, Zhou Cheng "poo Tong" knelt down next to him. "If you can save Yunshi, Qin Daoyou, Zhou Cheng would like to do something to repay him!" "Bang", "bang" and "bang" kowtow one after another. Qin Huan grabbed him and said, "OK, let me have a look at the situation first." Yunshi''s luck is good. After being pulled out of the soul of the spirit, his soul has begun to absorb strength for cohesion. As long as there is no problem, you can wake up in a few months, but in terms of memory, I''m afraid there will be some impact. Yunche cried with joy. "It''s OK, as long as she can live!" Compared with life and death, memory loss can only be regarded as a trivial matter. Qin Huan thought about it, and then he entered into a pure soul power to save people. He stood up and said, "yunche Taoist friend, Zhoucheng Taoist friend, Qin has other things in him. You can''t stay here for a long time. Please take Yunshi away from the endless sea as soon as possible." Finish saying, he paused for a while, continue: "Zhou Cheng Dao friend is good, it is the person that can entrust." Whew - in the sound of breaking the sky, Qin Huan hurried away. Yunche bows to salute, "thank you, brother Qin!" He got up, looked at Zhou Cheng, who was a little red, and his eyes flashed, and his heart had decided. Adversity shows people''s heart. As long as master Yun doesn''t object, his elder brother will be the master once, and let them form a Taoist couple! When I returned to taonv, the four "Xius" who had stayed here before had disappeared. Peach girl didn''t explain. She took a look at Qin Huan. He knows the meaning of the eyes. Can you go now? Qin Huan nodded in response. Pa - a light sound, peach white fingers, point on the peach blossom. Layers of fluctuations from the peach blossom, attracted the surrounding space, followed by turbulence. Then, in this space turbulence, a wooden door emerges. The wooden door is very strange. It''s made of peach branches. It''s been around for many years. But what''s more, these peach branches are all alive, not only with fresh peach leaves, but also with peach flowers covered with dew. Like, a tree weaves a door! Taonv pushes the door and steps into it. Qin Huan takes a look at her back and doesn''t hesitate to follow. Snap - the wooden door is closed. After two twists, it disappears. Push the door in, and then go out. In a short moment, I didn''t even feel the power fluctuation. But this step by step time, but has crossed the unknown number of distances, directly came to an antique bookstore.Look up, eyes can go through, peach branches woven between the walls of those small gaps, see the sun, a beam of light on the ground, forming a bright spot. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes subconsciously, and then found that he appeared in the room. It seemed that there was something inappropriate. For, as long as it is not blind, it can be seen that it is obviously a woman''s boudoir. Qin Huan was not unfamiliar with the light fragrance floating in the air, because it was exactly the same as the peach girl. With a slight cough, Qin Huan hurriedly bowed his head to avoid seeing something that he shouldn''t have seen. Peach girl looked at him, did not say much, walked out a few steps to open the door, turned around and said: "welcome to the peach garden." Outside, a peach tree in full bloom, pink flowers, all the way seems to reach the end of the world. On the ground, already fell a thick layer of petals, now with the wind and move, so that the air is full of peach blossom. Qin Huan walked out of the door and subconsciously reached out to catch a peach blossom. When the peach blossom was blown by the wind, the petals quietly melted into his palm. Then a little cool emerged. Qin Huan looked down and saw that there was a peach blossom on the back of his hand. See this scene, peach woman''s eyes flash, still keep silent. "Younger martial sister, I came at the order of the master and took younger martial brother Qin Huan to see me." In the peach forest, out of a white robed man, Xingmou sword eyebrow demeanor unhurried. Qin Huan arched his hand. "I am Qin Huan." The man in white robe smiled and nodded, "Hello, elder martial brother. I''m Bai Feng. You can call me the Third Elder martial brother. If there is no problem with younger martial brother, please follow me to avoid waiting for a long time. " "Yes, elder martial brother," said Qin Turning around, I looked at the peach girl in front of me. "Thank you for taking me into the peach blossom garden, goodbye." Line three of the white phoenix smile, to peach arch hand, "younger martial brother with me." Facing the peach blossom flying in the sky, two people one before and one after, figure soon disappeared. From the beginning to the end, peach girl didn''t look at them again. It seems that everything in the world is not as beautiful as the peach forest in front of her. Baifeng was a good man. The label appeared in his heart, which surprised Qin Huan. The experience of his life was destined to be cautious and constant companion, and he would not trust others easily. But they just saw each other for the first time and said only three or two words, which naturally made them feel incredible. Bai Feng seemed to notice something in Qin Huan''s eyes. He smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry, younger martial brother. Because of your blood, plus the cultivation method, you are naturally close to all creatures. You think I''m a good man. It''s very normal." After a pause, Qin Huan gave him some time to digest. His smile was even brighter. "Of course, I''m a good man." Qin Huan felt speechless and thought that he was a good man, which was the first time he met. However, the smile of the third senior brother is quite infectious and makes people unconsciously relax. Vigilance, we must be vigilant! "Younger martial brother, just relax. My Taoyuan disciples have always been close to each other. You will know later that they don''t have those messy things outside." Bai Feng took a look at the peach blossom mark on Qin Huan''s back. "It turns out that younger martial brother has got the mark. Is it outside the peach house of younger martial sister?" Qin Huan nodded. Bai Feng sighed with envy. "It''s good luck for you, younger martial brother. There are many peach trees in my peach garden. We can talk about the quality and the age of life. The peach trees in my peach house are second to none. Even the place where the teacher lives is a little worse. It seems that younger martial brother really has a good relationship with my peach garden, and his future is limitless. " What else? If Bai Feng didn''t say it very seriously, and it would be easy to prove it, Qin Huan couldn''t help wondering if the third senior brother was talking nonsense. "The peach blossom mark is the identity certificate of my Taoyuan practitioner. When it is displayed in the future, it can show the origin of myself." The Third Elder martial brother stopped, his eyes flickered for a few times, and said: "I hear, younger martial brother, you have understood the rules of space. If you have a chance in the future, you need to discuss one or two with younger martial brother." After saying that, he didn''t wait for Qin Huan to respond. He bowed and saluted, "master, Qin Huan''s younger martial brother is here." A small yard hidden in the peach garden appeared in front of the two people, but Qin Huan did not find it from the beginning to the end. Even if Bai Feng didn''t stop at the ceremony, Qin Huan still couldn''t detect the courtyard. As if, if not allowed, even if the courtyard is in front of you, it is also air for you. It''s amazing. It''s hard to understand without personal experience. It''s impossible to realize the impact and shock contained in this matter. Chapter 1125 The air was quiet, but Bai Feng was obviously answered. After the salute, she nodded to Qin Huan and turned away. A gust of wind rolled up the petals on the ground, and his figure disappeared. When Qin Huan was hesitant and felt a little nervous and speechless, the courtyard door opened with the sound of "squeak". Taking a breath, Qin Huan tidied up his robes and stepped into the courtyard. Then he saw the middle-aged Taoist standing with his hands on his back under the peach trees. The back is very ordinary, and the height is not too high, but now it''s just a glance, which makes Qin Huan feel like facing the towering mountains. Then the next moment, Qin Huan suddenly found that he really appeared in front of a mountain that seemed to connect the sky and the earth and could never surpass. Terrorist oppression, released from it, enveloped him. In the courtyard, the middle-aged Taoist under the mahogany didn''t move. Qin Huan struggled on his face and his forehead was covered with sweat beads. With a murmur, his body trembled, his face was pale, his pupils were contracting violently, and he was shocked. He bowed quickly and saluted, "Qin Huan, younger generation, paid a visit to the master of the garden!" "Well." With a reply, the Taoist turned around and his eyes fell on Qin Huan. "It''s good to wake up so soon." "From today on, you are Taoyuan disciple, ranking nine." Hum - a little concussion came to Qin Huan''s mind and spirit. With the words of the Taohuayuan Lord, there was an instant reaction between him and the peach garden under his feet. The true saint road has been completed, which is the real saying is the method. From this moment on, Qin Yu was really recognized as the peach garden. It turns out that the first sight is a test! Qin Huan knelt down and saluted, "I''ll see you." The owner nodded casually, "get up, I don''t have so many rules in Taoyuan. Today''s situation is very special, and you don''t have to do that in the future." "Yes, sir," Qin said respectfully The owner said: "other rules of Taoyuan, you will learn them slowly later. Today, I will tell you the first rule. Taoyuan doesn''t support idle people. Don''t think that you can do nothing and enjoy all kinds of cultivation resources if you become your disciple. It''s better not to look forward to the pie falling from the sky. What you can get depends on your contribution to the peach garden. " "There are many ways to earn contributions. Now there is a spirit in front of you. Can you hand it in?" I don''t ask if it''s in your hands, or even without any bedding, so it''s straightforward and straightforward. Qin Huan''s body was slightly stiff. He never thought that the first thing he asked was about the spirit. It seems that Zhou Lei valued it very much. As expected, Zhou Lei entered the endless sea because of the will of Taoyuan. But the problem is that now the spirit body has been eaten by the "old Tortoise", even if Qin Huan wants to hand it in, he can''t. "Master, that spirit body..." The master said lightly: "every new disciple can get the gift from this seat. It''s a meeting gift and a teacher worship gift, but the gifts are different in value. Do you understand what this seat means?" Qin Huan was sweating more. He thought that this was the real peak of Taohuayuan that crossed the sea and reached the other side? Acting style is too that what! This is not to tell him explicitly that if you want something good, you should exchange it for spirit, otherwise you should not think about it. But now a heart, on the contrary, calms down, the performance of the garden master Doesn''t seem to force him, so good? Hesitated for a moment, Qin Huan said: "I dare not hide from you. The spirit body has been used, so I am also......" If the garden is angry, he can only let the "old Tortoise" spit blood and give up some soul power. It''s better than being hammered by a real saint. No, he didn''t need a hammer at all. A finger was enough to make Qin Huan live in a dilemma. The owner frowned. "Did you use it?" He took a look at Qin Huan and said, "well, take your things and find your own place." As soon as the scene changed, Qin Huan didn''t even know what happened, so the whole person was thrown out of the yard. Looking at the closed gate, on the one hand, I was shocked by the terrible state of the true saint, on the other hand, I felt more strange. This master is different from what he thinks. He refuses to take out the spirit body. Is that a pass? And he didn''t mention anything about the laws of space from the beginning to the end. You should know that those former semi saints, for the sake of space law, can travel back and forth, which is very precious. How to get to Taoyuan and not be valued at all? He looked down and saw two dry things in his hand, a jade plate and a set of long clothes. Qin Huan drew at the corner of his mouth. This is the meeting ceremony for his disciples? It''s too realistic to be so shabby! But it''s just a matter of thinking about it. I dare not show it, not only can''t show it, but also have to show my attitude. Qin Huan saluted respectfully. "Thank you very much, sir. Thank you, disciple!" The yard was quiet, and there was no response. It seemed that Qin Huan had just been thrown out. In the view of the owner, Qin Huan had been dismissed. He smiled bitterly. Qin Huan looked around and suddenly found that he didn''t know where he was going.Suddenly, Qin Huan was patted on the shoulder. Qin Huan suddenly looked back and saw nothing in front of him. "Ha ha, are you Qin Huan''s younger martial brother? Do you want to make a bet? As long as you can find me, I will help you solve the current problem. If you can''t find it, you will give me the jade pendant in your hand. " Sound from all directions, it is difficult to lock, it seems that every peach blossom is shaking with the sound. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and arched his hand. "Who is that, please?" Appear in Taoyuan, dare to toss in front of Zhensheng, of course, only Taoyuan disciples. "Hey hey, young martial brother is very cunning. Do you want to lock my position in this way? I''ll let you know if I agree. " Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "I promised!" "Hahaha, thank you very much for your support. I''ll sit down for six at the master''s seat. Just call me six. So, start looking now! " The hidden means of Taoyuan sixth elder martial brother was really superb. Qin Huan was already absorbed and still had nothing to gain. However, since he dared to make this bet, he certainly had a way. Closing his eyes seemed to be sensing. Qin Huan suddenly stepped on his feet and walked to the side. "Six elder martial brothers, please come out." A burst of laughter suddenly rang out, "old six, old six, I didn''t expect you to have today, little brother, you should teach him a lesson!" This words say of exultation, show a bit of "big revenge get revenge" after the pleasant feeling. With laughter, a big man walked with his head held high What a big man. In addition to the alien race, Qin Huan was the first time to see such a big and strong cultivator. Every step down, although there was no sound, Qin Huan felt that the earth was shaking. It''s a feeling that can only be understood and can''t be explained at all. The blazing and surging Qi and blood waves, such as the surging spring tide, give people a sense of heat. It''s like a moving human volcano! The big Han smiled brilliantly. He reached out and patted Qin Huan, "little brother, I''m your fifth brother. Just call me Tieshan." Bang - with a muffled sound, Qin Huan was short and his legs were full. Tieshan''s smile was slightly stiff. He quickly grabbed Qin Huan with both hands and raised him from the ground. His face was embarrassed. "Is younger martial brother OK? I''m sorry that I didn''t master my strength for my brother. " Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He was still in a state of acid and numbness, but he didn''t intend to take a picture. The disciples of Taoyuan are really terrible. The strength of the fifth elder martial brother is even more terrible. He is a fierce beast in human form! After a little physical activity, Qin Huan arched his hand. "It''s OK. I can bear it. Elder martial brother five doesn''t care." Tieshan laughed, "OK, OK, my younger martial brother''s body is still good. That''s the right way! We men just need to have a strong body to live in the world. Are you right, younger martial brother Qin Huan squeezed out a smile and thought that there were not many men in the world who could be stronger than you, elder martial brother five. Besides, don''t be excited, or you will spit blood if you give me another chance. "Sixth, master is here. Don''t be shameful." Xu is to apologize. Tieshan steps on the ground and takes the initiative to help Qin Huan talk. "Bah! Don''t talk about it, elder martial brother five. I''ve always been willing to give in and lose. I''ve never done anything so bad! " With a scream of rage, he came out of Qin Huan''s original place. The whole process was magical. The ground was not broken at all, as if he was a part of the earth. Standing beside Tieshan, the two elder martial brothers formed a sharp contrast. One was not strong like the other, the other was thin and dry, with the appearance of a TB ghost. But his eyes were very bright, dribbling around, and his mind was obviously alive. Just now, if it wasn''t for Tieshan''s silent posture, maybe he could have done something that he didn''t admit. "Ha ha, Hello, younger martial brother. I just joked with you. Younger martial brother, please don''t care." The sixth elder martial brother smiled brilliantly, "my name is Tu Xing, and you will know later that your sixth elder martial brother is absolutely a man who can''t say the same thing and practice the same thing. He is definitely not some of the real men who can be compared with those who look like the five big three rough people." Tieshan doesn''t get angry either. He laughs, "yes, younger martial brother, you remember that the sixth brother is the one who needs to face the most. Since you won the bet, he must give you a gift. After all, it''s the task assigned to us by the elder martial brother to arrange you to live in Taoyuan. You six elder martial brother is such a real person. How can you use this kind of thing to fool you? Sixth, am I right? " At the moment, the expression on the face of line 6 is wonderful. I really want to tear your mouth, but I have to pretend to be indifferent. "Cough, of course, my sixth brother is always very generous to younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters..." Tieshan claps his hands. "OK, good old six! My younger martial brother''s jade plate, but you have to take it out anyway. It''s something of equal value. Hey hey, I can tell you that the master is in the yard. You have to figure out what you want to take out. Otherwise, you are laughing at the master. It''s a very disrespectful sin. "Tu Xing almost choked to death by saliva. He glared at Tieshan and reached out his hand to hold Qin Huan''s arm. "Let''s go. Let''s go and say, young martial brother, don''t delay the teacher''s Qingxiu here." Holding Qin Huan, he left. He was turned away by the dog. Er This is not a proper description. Qin Huan took a careful look at the house. Fortunately, there was no movement in the house. It seems that even the sage could not really feel everything. "Sixth, brother told you that the place the master arranged for you this time is quite good." With a warm face, Tu Xing held Qin Huan tightly. He didn''t give him the chance to interrupt with Tieshan. Qin Huan didn''t care about gambling. He just thought that Taoyuan disciples were very different from the owner. He has seen the strength of Tieshan. He looks like the sixth elder martial brother of the tuberculosis ghost, holding his arm and casting it like iron. He knows it''s not easy to get into trouble. However, their performance is not consistent with the image of high-ranking monks. Don''t say Gao Leng. It''s also quite appropriate to use the word "tease". Tieshan coughs a little, and Tu Xing glares at him. He speaks faster and faster. "Little martial brother, if you don''t understand anything, please ask me. We don''t have many rules and regulations in Taoyuan, just remember a few rules of death." "Here we are. You live in front of us. I''ll tell you that the scenery is really beautiful. It''s absolutely satisfactory to you!" "Brother Qin!" Qin Huan, who was pulled by Tu Xing, smiled at his feet. I thought before that I should be able to see her after entering the peach garden, but I didn''t expect that she would wait here. Shua - before the man arrived, a gust of fragrance came to his face, which made his face stiff. He quickly let go of his hands and stepped back. His eyes swept around him subconsciously. Tieshan shouts, "be careful, younger martial brother!" But he said it was late. The figure on the opposite side had already rushed into Qin Yuhuai''s arms. This made the faces of the five and six elder martial brothers slightly changed. He thought to himself that the two elder martial brothers had ordered them to arrange their daily life. If something went wrong, the two of them were to blame. It seems that you can only be a meat shield today! Before Tieshan and Tuxing started, a huge shadow covered Qin Huan. He looked up and saw a huge head coming up over his head. All over the scales, the sharp corners of the head flash with metallic luster, and the huge eyes are filled with the apathy of the creatures at the top of the food chain. Looking at Qin Huan, who kept the man in his arms, he made a loud nose, and his eyes became worse with a low roar. Dragon! To be exact, this is a giant dragon with amazing size and breath. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, looked at the giant dragon''s eyes and patted the man in his arms? It''s so big! " "Well, that''s it." Lei Xiaoyu looks up, looks excited and happy, turns his head and stares at the beast, "Xiaohei, you can''t be rude to brother Qin." Dragon hit a loud nose, eyes show grievances, we are not good, not in front of outsiders so called me. Lei Xiaoyu spits out his tongue. "I''m sorry. It''s so nice to see brother Qin. I forgot about it." Chapter 1126 Xiaohei is actually a very big one. The dragon, who has always been very cold in front of us, almost shed tears when hearing this. Little fish, you''ve changed. How nice you were to me before. How can I see someone with the surname Qin? I''ll be forgotten in a flash. Don''t say anything. A broken heart is like a piece of glass Mine is broken, too! Seeing the dragon is still unhappy, Lei Xiaoyu gives Qin Huan an apologetic look, turns around and hugs his big head with his hands touching. "Well, my Canglong is the most sensible. Don''t be angry any more, OK? Besides, there are no outsiders today. They are sure that they won''t say anything to others, right Shua - the Canglong let the little Lei fish hold his head, turned his huge eyes, squinted and fell on Tieshan and Tuxing, full of threat. I''d like to explain that if you two are tired of living, just go out and tell people. Let''s see if our white teeth are sharp enough! "Er Of course, younger martial sister is right. I will never talk to elder martial brother five. You can rest assured! " Earth line squeezed out a smile, the last sentence looked at the dragon, showing flattery. I can''t help it if I don''t please you. No one thought that the young dragon I brought with me was so big. Although the current strength is nothing to them, it can''t stand the horror of future growth potential. Now, they can teach this proud dragon to be a man by themselves, but then? It''s definitely not good to kill it. Otherwise, let alone younger martial sister, it''s already the default that Canglong will become the future master of guarding animals in Taoyuan. The first one will jump out and kill them. Kill can''t kill, of course, no one is willing to provoke Canglong, or it''s careful eyes, and it will certainly be revenged in the future. Not to mention because of blood, Canglong is very favored by the Third Elder martial brother. Now in the peach garden, he is like a bully who nobody dares to provoke! On Tieshan''s simple and honest face, he was puzzled and frowned: "what do you say? I haven''t heard anything because my ears are not bright because of my cultivation. " Amazing. Seeing the six elder martial brothers open their mouths, his eyes were full of complexity and speechless. Qin Huan finally understood that what he had said before was still reasonable. Some people seem simple and honest, but in fact they are terrible! Canglong "hums" a sound, of course, its "hums" is a loud nose. When hums, he carefully avoids Lei Xiaoyu''s ears, and his eyes are slanting towards them, full of contempt. He thinks that it''s humiliating for me to sneak into these individuals in the peach garden! However, before he came with Lei Xiaoyu, five or six elder martial brothers had been in the peach garden for many years. They were not qualified to express similar sentiments. But what is not qualified is not important at all. What is important is that Canglong has the strength to rely on the mountain and the potential, which is enough. Tieshan and Tuxing are stiff in their faces and roar in their hearts. Are we despised? Despised by the green dragon red fruit? Anyway, we are also senior brothers. Is there any respect or inferiority? The atmosphere of Taoyuan is so bad! No, I have to go to find the elder martial brother. Let him kill him severely. There are some devils in the garden. Yu Guang glanced at each other, and the two elder martial brothers nodded slightly at the same time. They had already reached an agreement to go to complain together! As for why it''s too small to be found Cough, it''s not tiny. The dragon''s eyes are sharp and his heart is small. In case he sees it, he will have to have twists and turns. If he can''t make it, he will have to beat him upside down. First, draw the Third Elder martial brother. Thinking of elder martial brother Baifeng''s serious experience, in the spirit of conquering others with virtue, Tieshan and Tuxing are pale. They want to complain about it. Otherwise, they will think about it again? If the elder brother suck up, they will be in trouble. Cang Long''s mouth corners are hooked, right is hooked, showing a sneering expression with a high degree of personification. If it can speak, it will use a calm tone, gently waft out two words, "waste!" With this courage, you still want to accuse the dragon of evil? Encourage! However, with the advice of the fifth and sixth, it should be very low to say that his nickname is possible. Yes, they dare not! Cang Long''s heart was relieved. When he was feeling proud, he suddenly felt that there was a touch hand on his head. His eyes were full and angry. He thought that even if you, Qin Huan, had saved my life, it would be too presumptuous to do so! The head of this Canglong can only be touched by a small fish. If I meet you for the first time today, I will teach you a lesson. I will not be able to turn the sky again! Show your teeth and turn your head. Your eyes are round. You are about to make a unique dragon roar. Give Qin Yuchang a good memory. The scales of the dragon are angry, and his mouth is split. A long white tooth is exposed. However, the roar at the throat can''t come out. The huge dragon eyes were staring at Qin Huan. He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit it At this moment, he was afraid! Yes, he was praised by the owner of the garden. He said that the future growth is unlimited. He is the dragon with the highest blood in the current dragon family. Facing Qin Huan''s caress at the moment, he can''t help but fear from the bottom of his heart.It''s like meeting the enemy of life and death No, the description is not very appropriate. To be more accurate, we encounter the absolute restraint of its existence at the level of life. The abyssal Titan feeds on the abyssal dragon, which is the top fierce thing in the abyssal world. Although the two worlds are completely opposite, they are inextricably linked. Although Canglong is the world of Haoyang and the peak of the Dragon system, since it belongs to the same lineage of the dragon, it can be naturally detected that Qin Huan belongs to the breath of the abyss Titan. Of course, if it''s just like this, an incomplete deep Titan breath may not scare the dragon. The key point is that Qin Huan still has a shadow of the original will of the rebellious abyss. The existence of "old Tortoise" filled in the defect of Titan breath in the abyss, and even raised it infinitely to the point where even the Dragon feared. Lei Xiaoyu looks at the dragon that opens his mouth and wants to roar but can''t roar out. Then he looks at Qin Huan who is touching him. His eyes flash with little stars. He thinks that brother Qin is too powerful. Xiaohei is so proud and charming that he dare not let him go. Sure enough, brother Qin is the most handsome! Two elder martial brothers, Tieshan and Tuxing, can''t help but stare round their eyes and look at the strange scene in front of them. There is only one idea in their mind? Why? For what? Qin Huan''s younger martial brother is handsome, but he is not handsome. There should be no difference in Canglong''s aesthetic view of the human race. In terms of cultivation, we two have been crazy for so many years, but we still have some self-confidence? But the more it is, the more depressed it is. It''s too much to treat them differently! After touching it for a few times, Qin Huan bent his fingers and knocked on Canglong''s head, sending out "Ka" and "Ka" like metal syllables, "yes, the scales are very thick, the defense should be very good, it seems that he has eaten well these years." Not only touch, but also knock! Tieshan and Tuxing licked the corners of their mouths, coughed softly and went forward, thinking that we would not knock either, could we touch them twice? But before they could reach out, a roar of anger suddenly sounded, and Cang Long took the opportunity to turn his head and stare at them with a pair of eyes. Asshole! I really think that anyone can touch the head of Ben long? It''s a crime to dare to think like this! However, today''s situation is not in a good mood. To settle accounts with the fifth and sixth graders, I''d better leave first to avoid embarrassment. The faucet quickly retracted, and with a gust of wind, the huge black shadow roared away. Well, Aojiao Canglong was hurt a little today. He immediately decided to go to Third Elder martial brother to make a decision for him. Hum, touch it, and even dare to knock on Ben''s head. Today I''ll let you know what it means that disaster comes from your hands. Tieshan and Tuxing angrily stop. The latter takes a look at the direction of Canglong''s departure. His eyes turn. "Little martial brother, I have a free message for you. How about the previous gambling appointment?" "Canglong went to complain to the Third Elder martial brother. He is loved by the Third Elder martial brother. You should be careful, younger martial brother." Tieshan said quickly, and did not forget to take a look at Tuxing? I can''t hear you very well. " Earth bank: If you can beat the old five, he will definitely turn over. Today, this guy is determined to fight against him. It''s nothing to lose. Betting on this kind of thing is to win or lose. Of course, as a public, he is very clear. But the point is that Qin Yugang came here today. He lost his bet when he met him for the first time. Because of the temperament of these people in the garden, he would surely laugh at him about it and say what Lao Liu boasted about. As a result, he was destroyed by younger martial brother on the first day! Things are not the key, faces are. Lei Xiaoyu blinked. "Brother Qin bet with elder martial brother six? Win or lose? " Tieshan ear is ready to work. "Win, crisp." Lei Xiaoyu cheers, "my elder brother Qin is fierce." After saying that, he spits out his tongue and looks at the earthen mending knife sheepishly. "I''m sorry, elder martial brother five, I didn''t mean to do it, but I heard that elder martial brother is the most trustworthy person, and I''m sure he said it right?" The face of Tuxing is wooden. It''s worse to squeeze out the face than to cry. "Yes, yes, I''m sure I will pay for it!" Standing outside the door, Qin Huan saw Xingwu and xingliu go away. Qin Huan''s eyes were relaxed, though it was the first day he came to Taoyuan. This place, the people here, are very different from what he thinks very interesting! Seeing that Qin Huan was worried, Lei Xiaoyu said with a smile, "elder brother Qin doesn''t have to worry. The elder martial brothers and sisters in the garden are very good people. Elder martial brother six won''t be dissatisfied because he has lost his treasure." She smiled secretly, "but I have to remind elder brother Qin, elder martial brother six, that he is a good face and likes to bet. He planted it in your hand today, and will surely find a way to find it back in the future. You must be careful." Qin Huan took a look at her smile, and suddenly her heart was warm. The girl who knew that she was going to die, desperate and forced herself to be strong, now she smiled so brightly, just like a blooming flower.He suddenly felt that some of the things he did, which seemed silly, were actually right and worth it. For example, the Lei Xiaoyu in front of us, and the cloud master we know in the xuanming world I hope she can have a bright life after waking up. Although Qin Huan didn''t say anything, the little fish felt the warmth in his eyes and looked more and more close. "Brother Qin, I''ll take you to familiarize yourself with the residence and tell you that I cleaned it myself after I heard that you are coming." Holding Qin Huan''s arm in both hands, he pushed open the gate and walked in. Peach trees are everywhere in the peach garden, including here. A thick mahogany was deeply planted in the courtyard. At the moment, the branches swung gently. Through the peach blossom mark on his arm, Qin Huan felt a faint joy. It actually has some consciousness of its own, and is welcoming the arrival of its master. Lei Xiaoyu reached out and patted the mahogany. "Disciples of the peach garden, everyone has this mahogany. It''s the protector that the master gave us." Speaking of this, she carefully glanced around and lowered her voice, saying: "brother Qin, you should have met the master, don''t you think it''s different from what you think? In fact, the master is a little stingy, but he is really good. He is also very good for us disciples. You will know later. For example, this mahogany, the practitioners outside the peach garden, can''t get it even if they dig their brains. " Qin Huan nodded, looked at Lei Xiaoyu, and said, "master''s mind has gone." "Ah!" Lei Xiaoyu''s eyes widened, with an expression that how can you know, and then he said with surprise: "brother Qin, can you sense the master''s idea?" "Qin Yu said:" can only sense a little, is not too clear "Ah, it''s so nice to finally have a place to talk!" Lei Xiaoyu cheered, then quickly closed his mouth, "brother Qin, are you kidding? Really, it''s too serious to say anything. " Qin Huan''s face showed a trace of strangeness and touched his chin. "Can you say, master Like eavesdropping? " Lei Xiaoyu stared and covered his mouth, "brother Qin! You are crazy. How dare you say it so loudly! Last time, the second senior brother accidentally said a word, which implied that he didn''t say it clearly. He was thrown into the chaos by the teacher. When he came back, he was miserable! " Throw into the space turbulence Qin Huan''s mouth could not help twitching. As a person who had mastered the laws of space, of course, he knew that the chaos of space was terrible. Once he was involved in it, he would probably be pulled into the unknown place, even into the chaos of space, and then he could not escape from it. It seems that the master of the garden is not very thoughtful to punish his disciples in this way. Write down, make sure to write down, in the future speaking and handling affairs, you must be cautious and cautious, and never violate the taboo of the garden owner. Otherwise, the ghost knows what will be punished! Take a deep breath, and then slowly spit out. Qin Huan coughed softly and said, "little fish, I didn''t know how deep I was when I first came to Taoyuan, so you can tell me, so as not to cause trouble." Chapter 1127 Lei Xiaoyu looked left and right, but didn''t find the movement of the master''s hand. Then he let out a long breath. It seems that his old man''s mind has indeed retreated. He asked Qin Huan again to make sure that he was really able to feel the fluctuation of the owner''s mind. Lei Xiaoyu was very happy. "I''ve said that brother Qin will come to you when I want to talk. You can''t be bothered by me!" Qin Huan felt speechless. It seems that the garden owner''s bad habit of eavesdropping is really very serious. No, we must seriously remind the "old Tortoise" and closely explore the fluctuation of the owner''s mind to avoid any mistakes. Thinking about it, Qin Huan subconsciously took a look at the peach trees in front of him. After all, master is the master of the peach garden, so he had to be careful. Lei Xiaoyu perceives his eyes and says, "don''t worry about brother Qin. Mahogany is our protector. We can''t talk about it together." She opened the wooden chair and sat down, reached out and poured two cups of teapot. Suddenly, the fragrance of tea overflowed. "This is the last tea that my master gave me. I don''t know what kind of tea, but my master hesitated at that time. I tasted the first-class tea several times. Brother Qin tasted it." Qin yuduan got up and took a drink. As expected, the taste was top. As the tea fell into his stomach, the warmth began to nourish his soul. With Qin Huan''s soul strength, I can feel a slight improvement, which is enough to know the amazing effect of this tea. "Good tea!" Put down the cup, Qin Huan reached out his hand and knocked on the table. No matter how good the tea was, it would work. In the future, there would be time to taste it slowly. Lei Xiaoyu said: "OK, then I will not make a detour and go straight to the point. In fact, as I told brother Qin before, the senior brothers and sisters in Taoyuan are really nice. It''s not difficult to get along with each other. They don''t have those intrigues and disputes outside. As long as they don''t touch the mold of the teacher, they are basically OK. " Qin Huan nodded and motioned for her to continue. Lei Xiaoyu thought about it. "The teacher must have told you that Taoyuan doesn''t raise idle people, right? This is not for brother Qin. All the disciples who enter Taoyuan will be told. I have to remind you of this. Master said so, and indeed did. Everything in the peach garden needs to be fought for by himself. " "Of course, there are many ways to earn contribution. There is a pamphlet in the room with detailed records. Brother Qin must be familiar with it, because the contribution value of our Taoyuan is really useful." Subconsciously, he shrunk his neck, turned his eyes and looked at Qin Huan. When he gave a positive reply and confirmed that the master''s idea was not there, Lei Xiaoyu continued: "tell you a real thing. I didn''t have a personal experience when I came late. It was my elder martial brother and elder martial sister who told me that. Our second senior brother in Taoyuan I''ll tell you about this person later. In a word, many years ago, the second senior brother was bullied by others outside. He came back to study hard for 30 years. After breaking the barrier, he would go to revenge. As a result, the enemy somehow knew who he was. He was so scared that he hid in the turtle shell and couldn''t even get out. " "The second elder martial brother stopped at the door of others and scolded them for three days and three nights, but they just couldn''t get out, so guess what?" Lei Xiaoyu''s face was excited and he was at ease. "Our second elder martial brother, unexpectedly, used his accumulated contribution value to directly ask for the help of the elder martial brother. He smashed the turtle shell with a fist. The second elder martial brother killed him with a long gun. It''s said that he bullied the man in that year and was beaten to death. It''s hard for him to take care of himself for the rest of his life. Our elder martial brother was scared to death Step in. " Qin Huan''s mouth twitched for a moment. He thought that the other side of the hall was really holy. He was invited by his disciples to go out to fight. Such an outrageous thing, even later Lei Xiaoyu knew. It can be seen that there is no secret in Taoyuan. That is to say, the owner didn''t feel ashamed at all and didn''t take it as a matter Even, it acquiesced to the importance of contribution value that the disciples knew. Nonsense, even a real saint fighter can be invited out. What''s the value of contribution value? The most direct example is right now. Qin Huan immediately decided to wait for Lei Xiaoyu to leave, and immediately went into the room to find the book, which recorded the contribution value, and recited every word. How much better this thing is! Even Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking, if he could really accumulate an amazing amount of contribution value, could he ask the owner of the garden to discuss with taonv and let Ningling and Youji go. If the feasibility is not high, let alone for the moment, but at least there is the possibility. Qin Huan is willing to try as long as it is possible. "You can''t mess with the master. You have to save your contribution value. Knowing these two, you can basically live a normal life in the peach garden." Lei Xiaoyu hesitated. "I''ll talk to you about some senior brothers and sisters, but I know they are good people, but they don''t touch each other very much, so I won''t comment on them, just give you a brief introduction." Qin Huan finally got into the sect and was admitted by the owner himself. There were nine disciples in the list, that is to say, he had nine. Tao NV, Xing sanbaifeng, Xing wutieshan, Xing liutuxing and Lei Xiaoyu in front of him have seen more than half of them. What I didn''t see were senior brother, Second Senior brother and seventh senior sister. Lei Xiaoyu focused on the three of them. There was a lot of nagging and fragmentary information, but as she kept talking, Qin Huan''s mind gradually emerged three figures.When there is a reason, I like the elder martial brother who is the most reasonable. You can''t be aggrieved. If you have a revenge, you can report it on the spot. If you can''t report it, you can close the gate for cultivation. Go to find the second senior brother of the field immediately after you leave the gate. Elder martial sister seven It''s a beautiful woman, said little fish. She still doesn''t know what elder martial sister seven looks like. Because every time I see her, the seventh elder martial sister has a completely strange but beautiful face. The reason why Bai Feng is called Bai Feng is that she was born in the Feng family, and she is one of the most noble creatures in the world from the point of view of blood. She was born close to all things. In short, she is the kind of pet in the world, who has a good relationship to explode, and is lucky enough to go anywhere. The person he admired most was the elder martial brother, so he was deeply influenced and liked to reason with others. When the elder martial brother couldn''t go out and the second elder martial brother was away from home all day, most of the daily affairs in the peach garden were handed over to Bai Feng. What''s more, because the Phoenix and Canglong were close and friendly in ancient times. Now the blood of the two ethnic groups is withering. Bai Feng is so good to Canglong that he just dotes on him. He taught his younger martial brother, younger martial sister and even the second elder martial brother one time. Although Canglong is not the disciple of the garden owner, he has no low status at all. Speaking of this, Lei Xiaoyu comforts Qin Huan. She will find Canglong to talk to him. She won''t let him stir up the third senior brother to get in trouble. Tieshan, the fifth elder martial brother, is a practitioner of the ancient incarnation school. His accomplishments are all in Qi and blood. His strength is unimaginable. It''s said that the six elder martial brother Tuxing is a reincarnation of the spirit bred by the earth. He was born into one with the earth, and the way of escaping is the most amazing. In addition, he and the fifth elder martial brother have recently learned some exercise methods, and their physical strength is amazing. Then there was Xing BA''s Lei Xiaoyu. When she talked about herself, the girl was a little shy, because according to the rules of Taoyuan, Qin Huan met her later and wanted to call out elder martial sister. After all, she went eight, Qin Huan nine, didn''t have a good idea to say more, and quickly revealed the past. The last one is peach girl. When mentioning her, Lei Xiaoyu was obviously hesitant, "elder martial sister Tao Xing Si is the only legitimate daughter of the master. She is the most distinguished. She has always been on her own. Even when she is in the peach garden, she is not too close to other disciples. After entering the peach garden, I have seen elder martial sister four several times, and I can only add ten words together." "In addition to the first and second senior brothers, only senior brother Baifeng can take the initiative to talk to her. He has a few words with the fourth senior sister. Everyone else is a little afraid of the fourth senior sister, because when she doesn''t want to talk, her eyes are too cold." Lei Xiaoyu said with a wry smile, obviously thinking of some, not so beautiful memories. Then she said something about the miscellaneous things in the peach garden, such as the access problems, some forbidden areas, and the servants in the peach garden. Of course, there are many servants, and the number is very large. The Taohuayuan holy land can''t do that. There is only one real saint and nine disciples, right? Although cleaning can earn contribution, it certainly does not mean that you can get it anywhere. Moreover, such a large peach garden, if no one takes care of it, will certainly not work. Every Taoyuan disciple, after entering the garden, will automatically obtain a large number of servants. Basically, as long as you like, you can be fed with food, and you are all beauties with first-class looks. You should know that although a servant is a servant, it depends on where it is. This is the peach blossom garden. It''s really holy and Taoist. Looking at the heaven and the world, it''s the highest existence. No matter what they do, they can attract countless external practitioners. For this reason, they have a lot of blood in their hands. Some of them are from big families. Therefore, the servants belong to the servants, but they can never be seen in the ordinary eyes. When it comes to beauty, although Lei Xiaoyu has put out some ideas, he still keeps an eye on Qin Huan subconsciously. To her satisfaction, Qin Huan''s expression was very calm, and obviously didn''t care. Yes, brother Qin''s vision is that she didn''t Hum, not to mention these vulgar powder. But that said, but the man''s psychology, said that change will change, now is not care, in case one day on the move should not have the mind? Lei Xiaoyu felt that she had obligations and responsibilities to help Qin Huan avoid possible mistakes in the future. With a slight cough, she said: "brother Qin, you are new here. There must be a lot to sort out. Let me help you with the preparations for the servants. Don''t worry. I''ve done it once. I''m experienced. You''ll be satisfied with the person I choose. " Qin Huan took a look at her and laughed and shook his head secretly. The girl''s careful thought could not hide it from him. Now that he wanted to, let her go. Anyway, Qin Huan didn''t think about it. "OK, then Please elder martial sister. " Lei Xiaoyu''s face turned red, and he was at a loss. "Brother Qin You I You can''t call me that Let''s talk about it alone in the peach garden! " He said and ran out. Qin Huan "ha ha" laughed. The girl was not amused, but in the future, the elder martial sister could not escape.After all, there are still some rules to be told in Taohuayuan holy land. Thinking of this, Qin Huan''s smile suddenly became a little stiff. He raised his hand and touched his nose. He thought that he had never thought that one day he would call sister Lei Xiaoyu. Tut Tut, it''s embarrassing to think about it. Qin Huan soon left the embarrassment behind. Since it was already the case, it would not be interesting to think about it any more. Close your eyes slightly, Qin Huan began to recall that Lei Xiaoyu told him everything. Although she had said it many times, Taoyuan was different from the outside world, and the master and each elder martial brother and elder martial sister got along well. The experience of that day also made Qin Huan feel relaxed and different, but that doesn''t mean that he really believed it. In the world, seeing is not necessarily true, let alone listening to people. Although Qin Huan believed that Lei Xiaoyu would not cheat him, the girl was simple and simple, and what she saw was not necessarily true. In a word, Qin Huan still needs to verify and judge himself before he can decide how to position the Taoyuan people. After a few times of careful thinking, I drew a virtual shadow in the heart of all Taoyuan people, and made several tentative labels. The rest needs to be enriched in future contacts, and then the labels are deleted or replaced. Shua - when Qin Huan opened his eyes, he took a few steps and pushed the door into the room. Without much effort, he found the book that Lei Xiaoyu said and recorded how to get contribution. The content is indeed very detailed. Turning over the pages of the book, there is a thick book. Qin Huan was surprised. Now he was afraid that he didn''t know enough about it. He didn''t think the brochure was too complicated. Sit down, read the whole booklet carefully from beginning to end, and close the last page Qin Huan breathed. As the owner of the garden said, there are many ways to earn contributions. There are hundreds of ways in this pamphlet alone. Such as the cleaning mentioned before. There are peach trees in the peach garden. This is not nonsense but a fact. There are not only a large number of them, but also many peach flowers on the ground. This thing absorbs a trace of sage''s breath. Although it is extremely weak, it is not something ordinary monks can deal with. Taoyuan disciples get peach blossom marks and are recognized by Taoyuan, so they do most of the cleaning up of falling flowers. Of course, it''s not a good job. It''s not only time-consuming, but also the contribution value is too low. Basically, no one wants to do it. Let''s draw lots for luck. Compared with that, some people who look for precious materials, hunt powerful monsters and help master refine some things, even cultivate new mahogany, have much more contribution value. So, where to start earning contribution value? Qin Huan thought. Chapter 1128 "Old Tortoise" did not make Qin Huan continue to feel embarrassed. According to him, don''t worry, master. I didn''t know for sure before. What kind of person are you? You will have some reservation. This time in the endless sea, in order to catch the spirit body for me, let the Lord suffer a crime and bear the risk of nearly losing his life, I am moved not to. You are such a good master. I have to hold my thigh tightly. I will never let go again. I will tell you everything I know and help the master succeed in his cultivation. Balabala a lot, in a word, is all kinds of flattery, all kinds of flattery, at the same time, he regrets his previous actions. If it wasn''t for Qin Huan''s impatience, I''m afraid there would be no problem in three days and three nights. "Shut up, something to say!" So the "old Tortoise" said about the unity of opposites between light and darkness, the relationship between the evolution of world origin and the rules of heaven and earth, etc., in short, all kinds of tall. Qin Huan''s eyes lit up. At this moment, he suddenly had some reactions. Why did little blue light always attach so much importance to "old Tortoise". When he was in the abyss, he probably knew that Qin Huan had been in the cold sea for a long time, but he also acquiesced to do so. In order to bring "old Tortoise" back to Haoyang world smoothly, maybe he already knew the real value of "old Tortoise". The origin of the world is too far away, let alone it. But the integration of light and darkness is the big problem Qin Huan is facing now. Although we have mastered the light and dark, and have realized the integration of light and dark, but understanding does not mean that we can fully grasp the power it contains. Qin Huan himself, if he wanted to fully control the power of light and dark, whether he could achieve this level or not, it would take a lot of time even if he could. But if there is "old Tortoise" guidance, of course, it may be another situation. Everyone could say that Qin Huan believed nothing but three or two points at most. Although "old Tortoise" could not cheat him unless he was tired of living, it was very important after all. It can only be determined by personal verification. The fact is that "old Tortoise" really didn''t lie. He did know a lot. Qin Huan practiced to speed up. Contribution value is very important, but now in Qin Huan''s eyes, it''s not as important as the "old Tortoise"''s advice. After a period of practice without accident, his strength is bound to be improved by leaps and bounds. Without saying anything else, the light and dark are one. As long as Qin Huan can fully control it, he can easily crush the divine realm. This divine realm includes the source God According to the old tortoise, the divine realm is the divine realm. There are so many curves. If you can''t see the sea, it''s all waste wood. If you see the sea but can''t enter, it''s even more waste wood. Only when you step into the sea, start a journey across the sea, and launch an impact on the unknown shore, can you be regarded as the No. 1 person in the world. Of course, it''s just a matter of reluctance. His voice was quite loud. He could kill tens of thousands of people, but Qin Huan didn''t have the heart to talk big. He is like a dried sponge, hungry to learn, from the "old Tortoise" of all kinds of narratives, each solved a problem, a clear understanding of a link, can make him have a sudden bright, or even the full sense of seeing the sun. Qin Huan, who had just entered the peach garden, was immersed in the sea of cultivation and did not want to come out. In this case, various ways to earn contribution value are too troublesome. He didn''t have enough time to practice. He was distracted to do other things. Qin Huan began to have a headache again in the practice interval, because living in the peach garden also needs to consume contribution value. That''s right! Just this rule, the peach garden inside does not raise idle people this sentence, the explanation is more clear. There are detailed records in the pamphlet. Taoyuan is the place where the master of the garden made his way. It is a blessed place under the protection of the saint''s road. Ordinary monks cry and kowtow their heads. They can''t even come in for a breath. Taoyuan disciples need to pay some price for their daily life. Fortunately, there is not much contribution value needed. Qin Huan thought about it and found that the contribution value earned from the task of clearing I peach blossom was enough to be consumed. He was very happy. It''s good to clean up peach blossom. It doesn''t need any spirit at all. Even when he cleans up I, he can cultivate the power of light and dark. Of course, the impact will be a little bit, but it is undoubtedly the best choice at present. The only problem is that according to the rules of the peach garden, the task of cleaning up the peach blossom is decided by each disciple by drawing lots. That is to say, if Qin Huan wants to practice steadily, he must first find a way to change the rule, and one person contracts the task of clearing peach blossom. Do what you say! Qin Huan immediately contacted five or six elder martial brothers, and Tieshan and Tuxing came quickly. They were originally ordered by the elder martial brother to take care of the younger martial brother who just entered the garden. They dare not neglect their duty.Of course, I''m also worried about my junior brother''s accident and need their help. When they first came, they glanced Qin Huan up and down, and found that his legs and arms were in good condition, and his nose and face were not bruised. They looked different from what they thought. How to say, Qin Huan was sure that he felt surprise, relaxation and some disappointment in their eyes. In other words, Qin Huan could accept surprise and relaxation. What''s disappointment? These two elder martial brothers are not reliable! It seems that he noticed something. Tieshan coughed softly and said with a smile, "little younger martial brother, what do you want to do with us?" The smile, the warm eyes, and the big body make people feel safe. It can''t be warmer. It can be seen that Qin Huan will not be fooled by his appearance after he knows the coquettish operation of elder martial brother five. He has a lot of heart. Compared with him, the sixth elder martial brother is smart. In fact, he is always trapped. However, according to Lei Xiaoyu, there is no inverse relationship between the six elder martial brothers and the five elder martial brothers, which is basically inseparable. Er Is there any tendency for elder martial brother five to be abused? Otherwise, it''s time to turn around and fight hard! Think more. Qin Huan stopped thinking and bowed his hands to salute him. "I have met two elder martial brothers. Today I venture to invite you to come here. I have something to discuss with them." He thought for a moment and found that there was really no good excuse for it. It might be better to open up. Facing the eyes of the fifth and sixth senior brothers, Qin Huan continued: "well, when I was in the endless sea, I got something occasionally. I need to concentrate on Cultivation for a period of time. I can live in the garden, and I also need to consume my contribution value. I don''t want to take on other tasks to avoid delay, so I want to discuss with you elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters and give me the task of cleaning up peach blossom. " Tu Xing "ah" said, "this way..." He lengthened his tone a little bit, and his eyes growled. "Little brother, you should know that in our garden, in fact, we still talk about rules and regulations. It''s not good to change things suddenly." Tieshan slapped him, and the "bang" was a dull sound. Six elder martial brothers, who was already thin, suddenly became shorter. "Younger martial brother is willing to take over. It''s a good thing to clean up the peach blossom, so don''t play a moth with it. Don''t forget, younger martial sister Qi doesn''t like it the most. In case of being yellowed by you, don''t blame me for not reminding you today. " Tu Xing shrunk his neck and said with a dry smile, "I don''t mean what elder martial brother five said. You are just careful." Take your feet out of the soil and pat your chest to make sure, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. For the first time, you are asked to do something by elder martial brother. I will definitely do it for you. In the future, I will give you a person to clean up the peach blossom!" Qin Huan said, "thank you very much, senior brother six." Then I smiled at Tieshan and nodded to express my gratitude. As expected, things went well. I don''t know what the five or six elder martial brothers said. I learned that the new younger martial brother took the initiative to undertake all the tasks of clearing peach blossom in the near future. The elder martial brother and elder martial sister expressed their satisfaction. Qin Huan was cleaning the peach blossom on that day. On the surface, he was calm and free, but his eyes were basically in a state of trance, just cleaning mechanically. All of a sudden, a gust of fragrance came to Qin Huan''s face. The smell was so good that Qin Huan, who was wandering, was hooked back. When I look up, I can see that there are many beauties in front of me. They are wearing delicate, gorgeous white long skirts, red lips and beautiful things. They are staring at him with great interest. Their faces are full of smiles. Everyone loves beauty, and Qin Huan is no exception. As a man with normal orientation and physiology, he can''t help but walk away and pause his eyes. So, the big beauty in the opposite side, smiling more and more brightly, obviously felt very useful to Qin Huan''s response. "My younger martial brother is really an extraordinary person. I can do such boring things as cleaning peach blossom. I really like it. In this way, elder martial sister, I will be relieved. If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I will feel a little guilty. " Qin Huan immediately responded, bowing his hands and saluting, "Qin Huan paid a visit to the seventh elder martial sister." The three female disciples in the peach garden, peach girl and Lei Xiaoyu, needless to say, are the mysterious seventh elder martial sister who claims to have a different beautiful face every time she appears. Seven elder martial sister smiled and said: "darling, if anyone dares to bully you in the future, report the name of seven elder martial sister. I will cover you later By the way, elder martial sister Caisang''s name is very nice. You can remember it. " Shaking her hand, Caisang is beautiful and moving. Her body is more moving. She is so beautiful that she turns away. It seems that she came here just to see Qin Huan. After seeing the peace of mind, she can go. Come and go gently, leaving nothing, er It''s not that Qin Huan didn''t get nothing. At least, Qin Huan was shrouded by the big guy. It''s not hard to draw a conclusion from the conversation between the fifth and sixth elder martial brothers. Although the ranking is behind, the seventh elder martial sister must be a powerful figure among the disciples in Taoyuan.The second one is Lei Xiaoyu! Well, to be exact, after the seventh elder martial sister left, she ushered in the eighth elder martial sister. What a painful insight! Lei Xiaoyu stared at Qin Huan, with a puzzled expression, "brother Qin, what do you think? Why do you want to go on? I left a message to you in the pamphlet for all the tasks of cleaning up peach blossom recently. Everyone doesn''t like to do it. There are too few contributions. It''s a waste of time! " Qin Huan smiled, "I have no time to do anything else. Besides, I just joined Taoyuan to help senior brothers and sisters do something, which is a good impression." "Brother Qin, it''s not necessary at all. As I told you, all the senior brothers and sisters in the garden get along well. You don''t need it at all." He said that he would hold him, and Lei Xiaoyu bit his lips. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to elder martial brother and elder martial sister, and explain to them. It can''t delay your cultivation." Qin Huan held her back and smiled, "little fish, I really volunteered. No elder martial brother or elder martial sister forced me. Don''t think too much." He took a look at the peach blossom trees and the ground, which was covered with a thick layer of petals. His tone became more leisurely. "Peach trees in the peach garden are all stained with the spirit of the master''s holy way. To clean up these fallen flowers is also close to the teacher''s road for me, which is also a kind of practice." Pa - pa - in the clapping sound, Bai Feng appeared with a smile, and her eyes fell on Qin Huan, full of admiration. "Young martial brother, you can understand everything in the world. It''s the truth of cultivation. No wonder you can have today''s accomplishments." Qin Huan and Lei Xiaoyu bowed and saluted, "see you, senior brother three." "Well, get up." Bai Feng nodded, looked around and crawled on his shoulder. Turning left and right was a very uncomfortable little black snake. There was a little helplessness in the corner of his mouth. "Cang Long, junior brother Qin Huan is devoted to cultivation and how can he bully you? You must think more about it. Remember to get close to him in the future. Don''t make trouble again." The shrunken Cang Long, hearing that Yan Wei Qu Ji, thought you didn''t ask anything, how could you know that he didn''t bully me? And what does that last sentence mean? ask for trouble? Who''s causing trouble? Have the heart to roar a voice, shout Qin Huan to come out to confront with him, let Qin Huan say at the beginning is not, knock its head with the finger. I don''t know why. Seeing Qin Huan''s Canglong, he was in a panic. He knew that there was a white phoenix. Qin Huan certainly didn''t dare to move it, but he was still in a panic. Cang Long''s heart is full of sorrows. He thought to himself, am I a dragon that is afraid of hardness? Otherwise why would this happen! Lei Xiaoyu stares at Cang Long, who is immersed in sadness. He feels this white eye, and Cang Long is more sad. Is there any magic of Qin? How come he comes, Lei Xiaoyu doesn''t get close to him, even Bai Feng changes her face. Sad, will never love again, let it become glass fragments, sprinkle into the cold lake bottom, never see the sun again The green dragon with a sour hand of Wen Qing was caught by Lei Xiaoyu before he could continue to complain about himself. He smiled and said, "three elder martial brothers come to Qin Younger martial brother, there must be something wrong. I''ll leave first. " His face was slightly red. He did not dare to see Qin Huan''s face. Lei Xiaoyu hurried away with Canglong. Baifeng chuckled, "little fish is more and more clever, but I''m here today, and I really have something to do. I want to consult my younger martial brother." Speaking of this, he blinked, "so, younger martial brother, don''t get me wrong, I really am not. I brought Canglong to find a place." Chapter 1129 Qin Huan was almost choked by saliva. Xin said what''s the meaning of elder martial brother three? It''s a subtle reminder. In fact, are you here to find a place? Looking at the white phoenix in front of him, his smile was pure and his eyes were warm, but Qin Huan always thought something was not right. After a few turns, he decided not to bully Canglong any more. This guy is really very popular! Don''t make yourself uncomfortable. With a slight cough, Qin Huan put down the tool to clean up peach blossom. "What''s the matter with elder martial brother three?" Bai Feng blinked. "It''s said that in order to celebrate the arrival of my younger martial brother in his new house, my younger martial sister gave me a package of tea." Qin Huan stretched out his hand and said, "I don''t know much about tea ceremony. The third senior brother came just in time. Let''s taste it together." "Hahaha, then I''m not welcome." Back in the courtyard, Qin Huan took the seat of the guest and the host. Qin Huan quickly made a drink for each of them. "Third Elder martial brother, please." Bai Feng first smelt it, then took a few sips, and let out a long breath. "The top oolong tea, it''s really enjoyable." Seeing his appearance, I really enjoyed it, not pretending it. Qin Huan smiled and touched his nose. "Elder martial brother three is a real expert. He can taste the calendar at a sip. I can''t do it. He just thinks it''s good to drink. The fog dragon tea is still a pearl in my hand. Give the rest to elder martial brother." Bai Feng waved her hand. "How can I take the gift from younger martial sister? Besides, it''s good to drink this top-grade tea once or twice occasionally to satisfy my appetite. It''s really a habit to drink. It''s really hard after the goods are out of stock. I don''t have the courage to open my mouth to ask for help from the master. The little sister in our garden is bold. She knows that the master won''t give up, but she pretends to be stupid and take it away. " Qin Huan was sure that he didn''t mean to refuse. After thinking about it, he didn''t say anything more. He said, "Third Elder martial brother, since you like it, you can drink some more." Bai Feng put down the cup. "One cup is enough." He looked at Qin Huan, his eyes and tone were very calm, "I told you on the first day when my younger martial brother came to Taoyuan, I want to discuss with you about the law of space." After a pause, there was a wry smile on my face. "Of course, the discussion is not worthy of the name. After all, I''m at the top of the sky, just a beginner. In fact, I''m here to ask younger martial brother for lessons, and see if I can help me avoid detours." Qin Huan''s heart jumped. What''s the matter? How precious is the law of space? Such things can be said at will. I thought that at the beginning, I just didn''t have a word to talk to. I didn''t know you were serious. This third elder martial brother, it''s too impolite However, judging from his manner, it is obvious that he is not embarrassed at all. It seems that he should take it for granted. Is this the atmosphere in the garden? Qin Huan hesitated a little, not to mention the value of space law. He couldn''t figure out how the key thing woke up. After all, he finally awakened the power of space through the cultivation of Cang finger and the continuous transformation step by step. If you want to say that, you are empty and can''t get out any dry goods. If you refuse, will you annoy the third senior brother? According to Lei Xiaoyu, the elder martial brother is closed all the year round. The second elder martial brother is not at home. The big and small affairs in the garden are basically taken care of by the Third Elder martial brother. In other words, the Third Elder martial brother is the real person in Taoyuan. Although the Third Elder martial brother may not dare to do anything even if he is in charge of the authority in the saint''s ashram, there must be some ways to amuse him in case of a real crime. For a while, Qin Huan was in a bit of a dilemma. When he was hesitating, the opposite white phoenix clapped her hands suddenly and understood the meaning on her face. "I''ve neglected. When my younger martial brother first came to the peach garden, he didn''t know what was going on in the garden. It''s because he''s wrong." "The cultivation of our Taoyuan disciples is never a secret. As long as it doesn''t involve their own privacy, we will basically tell them all and help our fellow disciples to practice. This is one of the rules set by the master in his early years. Of course, it''s not free, contribution value is a good way to pay. " Baifeng said with a smile, and suddenly stepped on his feet. "Sixth younger martial brother, the ground is very stuffy. Come out and talk with me." Then the whole person came out from the bottom of the ground, rubbing his hands a little embarrassed. "Hey, I didn''t have a good time to show up. After all, I didn''t even touch the threshold of the space rule." As he said this, he bowed his hand to elder martial brother three and said hello to Qin Huan, "younger martial brother, elder martial brother three is right. If you don''t feel relieved, you can ask your protector. It also knows." Qin Huan didn''t need to ask. He felt the fluctuation of his mind from the peach tree in front of him. It was unclear, but it was enough for Qin Huan to understand its meaning. It was true. "Old Tortoise" suddenly said, "master, you don''t have to be embarrassed. In fact, it''s nothing..." At this time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded. Qin Huan listened to "old Tortoise" and said a few words. Just thinking about it, he got up and opened the door. Outside the door, Tieshan smiled with a simple and honest face, "little younger martial brother, I dare to come to disturb you and ask you for a cup of fog dragon tea to drink."5¡¢ Six or two elder martial brothers are inseparable indeed! Qin Huan reached for him to come in, but he didn''t close the door. He turned around and looked at Bai Feng. "I''m afraid that senior brothers and sisters in the garden are all interested in the rules of space. Why don''t you call everyone here today? I''ll explain it together." That''s right. Qin Huan is going to take it out. He points to the magic. To give to one person is to give, to a group of people is to give, call everyone to come, is to earn face-to-face human feelings. Keke, Bai Feng just said that it''s not free to exchange cultivation experience. Although Qin Huan decided to suspend earning the contribution value, in fact, he didn''t give too much. Of course, before making this decision, Qin Huan had a good idea through the communication with the old tortoise. According to the "old Tortoise", DIANCANG refers to a great magic power that has been engraved with space rules. The first cultivation to a great extent can activate this brand and naturally grasp the power of space. But only the first one! When Qin Huan gained the power of space, the space imprint on Dian Cang''s finger had disappeared. Of course, even if it disappears, since the spirit can hide the brand of space, it is related to the law of space. Other monks can get some feelings from their practice. As for the harvest, it depends on personal luck and qualification. Bai Feng smiled. "OK, I''ll do what the younger martial brother said. I''ll call them now." Lei Xiaoyu is the first one to arrive. It seems that she just said she had left, but actually she did not go far. The concerns contained in this made Qin Huan feel warm and gave her a look, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. Cang Long lies on her shoulder wiltingly, keeping the state of the previous reduced version. It seems that he has a high probability of getting a reprimand. The seventh elder martial sister came the second time. As expected, she changed her face, even her fragrance became quite different. The same thing is that both faces are beautiful and the two fragrances are equally attractive. After saluting the Third Elder martial brother, they tremble at Qin Huan''s smile. "Little younger martial brother is interesting. Elder martial sister has taken advantage of you today, and will really cover you later!" What do you mean? What I said before my love was perfunctory. Qin Huan felt speechless for a moment, but he still bowed his hand to express his thanks However, elder martial sister seven''s deterrent power seems to be really not small. Hearing that she wanted to cover Qin Huan, the third senior brother subconsciously looked at her and then fell on Qin Huan. Tieshan slaps Tuxing on the shoulder, "bang" and "bang" smash most of his body into the soil. "Sixth, I''ll find a place to put my mind away, or I''ll make seventh younger martial sister angry, but no one can save you." Earthbank gnashed its teeth and said that I appreciate your reminding. If you were not so blatant and blind, who would know this? I don''t lose face even if I give up. As for now, of course, ha ha ha! Seven elder martial sister Caisang narrowed her pretty eyes and smiled a lot. "I heard that six elder martial brother fell into his hands on the first day when he came? Tut Tut, this is a big news! What''s the matter? Elder martial brother of taoyuanxing 6 is going to ask for trouble? " Tuxing''s face is green. He waves his hand. "No, absolutely not. It''s all the villain''s heart of Tieshan senior brother!" Tieshan smiles and doesn''t speak. She puts on a clear attitude that she doesn''t want to argue with you. The arrival of peach girl ended the atmosphere in the courtyard. Bai Feng got up to greet her after being slightly shocked, and said with a smile: "peach girl, how can you also come? It seems that younger martial brother still has a big face. " Caisang and other people, one by one, collected their breath and collected their breath. They saluted respectfully, "I''ll see fourth elder martial sister." In that way, it looks like a mouse has seen a cat. Qin Huan followed the people to salute. He was surprised. He listened to Lei Xiaoyu, but he never thought that she had such a threat. It seems that this is not only because she is the legitimate daughter of the garden owner. Peach goddess indifferent, eyes swept over the crowd, "get up." Then she nodded to the third senior brother, which was a response. In fact, she didn''t say a word. But all of them are used to it, without any dissatisfaction. Bai Feng smiled and said, "this is the most complete gathering of our Taoyuan disciples in recent years. Elder martial brother and second elder martial brother have realized the space law for a long time. Whether they come or not is the same. Then we will not delay much." Speaking of this, he nodded to Qin Huan, "younger martial brother, I''ll give it to you next." Qin Huan controlled himself as much as he could. His eyes didn''t fall on the peach girl. Hearing this, he went under the peach wood and said, "I''m afraid you don''t believe it, but in fact, I don''t know how to gain the power of space." Seven elder martial sister blurted out, "is it blood?" Her eyes became bright and fell on Qin Huan. Peach Girl''s eyebrows are wrinkled to a very small extent. It''s almost hard to detect if she doesn''t look carefully, but her heart is very clear. When she sees Caisang''s eyes at the moment, she actually feels a little indescribable from the bottom of her heart. Why is that? When her mind was restrained, she wiped out some of the fluctuations, and her expression returned to the original indifference.In the courtyard, all eyes fell on Qin Huan, showing some surprise. Yes, there are hundreds of millions of creatures in the vast world of Haoyang, among which there are many talents. It is true that there are such things as blood and space resonance, which can be mastered by adults. These creatures are rare in number, but they all have great growth potential without exception. Basically, as long as you live to adulthood smoothly, you can have great power. Is it because of this that the master suddenly accepted his younger martial brother into the garden? Qin Huan shook his head. "I''m just an ordinary human race. I don''t have that kind of strong blood." At this point, the bedding is almost done, he suddenly raised his hand and pointed forward. This finger falls, the place where the fingertip touches, suddenly set off the waves of Taoism, a circle like a wave of water in the yard. This space fluctuates, and the killing power is very small. Taoyuan disciples don''t resist it at all and let them come. Then, one by one, eyes suddenly become bright. Baifeng''s eyes are the brightest! As a person who doesn''t like to lie the most, he said that he had really entered the door when he said that he was at the beginning of the force of space, so he felt more clearly the wave of Qin Huan''s splash. Space wave, of course, contains the power of space, which seems to be a useless nonsense, but the key is here. Because the forces of space are not the same - the difference is that these waves are not only inspired by powerful forces, but also contain a trace of strange waves. "Here This is... " Bai Feng looked at Qin Huan in surprise. Qin Huan didn''t care what he thought. He nodded directly: "elder martial brother three has good eyesight! In the early years, I got a magic power by accident. Its name is DIANCANG. With the growth of cultivation, the magic power has been cultivated to a higher level and finally to a great success. It is also after the completion of magic that I suddenly understood the law of space and was able to control the power of space. " The white phoenix shows incredible, immediately full of exclamation, and then sighs, "space brand I thought it was a legendary thing, but I didn''t expect it really existed. My younger martial brother has a profound fortune, so I can get this magic power in the early years. " Think about yourself these years, the space law of austerity, always difficult to really step into the door wall, the result Qin Yu built a magic, officially entered the room. No, not only that, what can leave a mark of space will never be an ordinary existence. Qin Huan integrated this brand, and the way of space was destined to advance rapidly, and it would not slow down until it was close to the level of those who left it. This is what the third senior brother really envies! The courtyard is quiet, and the white phoenix is envious. A group of people who haven''t touched the threshold of space rules are more jealous. Can envy or hot eyes, the things that didn''t appear in people''s eyes from the beginning to the end, which made Qin Huan feel uneasy. At the same time, he realized again that what Lei Xiaoyu said was different from the outside. Caisang blinked suddenly. "Little younger martial brother, did you call us today to teach us the point of Cang Qin Huan nodded, "yes." Caisang covers her mouth and smiles. Her face is bright in spring. "Little younger martial brother, elder martial sister seven likes you more and more." Everyone was pleased. To be able to accommodate space brand, DIANCANG means to contain space mystery. After cultivation, it is of great benefit to understand space law. Peach girl suddenly said: "point Cang refers to precious, do you think the price is good?" After that, he didn''t look at the crowd any more. He got up and pushed the door to leave. Chapter 1210 "Hum! Peach girl is right. Your little younger martial brother''s magic is precious indeed. " All of a sudden there was a quiet voice. The disciples in Taoyuan were slightly surprised and hurriedly stood up to salute, "see you teacher!" There was a silence in the air, and no response was received. People waited for a while to make sure that the master''s mind had been taken back. Then they stood up straight. Yes! The Peach Girl reminded me again. The master endorsed it himself. Qin Huan really wanted to pay a high price for the Cang finger. However, at this moment, no one is dissatisfied, but in their eyes, a happy idea emerges. Master, I''m a man. Although I''m quite good at it sometimes, the advantage is that I can''t open my mouth casually. Since the point of Cang refers to precious, it must be very precious. After cultivation, the help for understanding the space law must be greater than they imagined. After a short discussion, Bai Feng reported a number. Qin Huan suddenly regretted it after listening to Qing Dynasty. He knew that he could earn contribution value like this. Why should he take the task of cleaning up peach blossom? Qin Huan left a large amount of contribution value and sent a group of senior brothers and sisters away. Qin Huan thought about the feasibility of not cleaning up the peach blossom. He hesitated and pressed the idea again and again. Peach garden rules, you can not do the task, as long as the contribution value is enough, you can stay in the garden to eat and die. But as long as the next task, unless faced with irresistible factors, it can only be done completely! Well, I don''t need to risk it. He''s not familiar with Taoyuan. It''s better to be careful. In the next period of time, Qin Huan was completely stable, maybe because everyone was understanding Cang finger, no one bothered him. Even Lei Xiaoyu, who had finished the preventive injection in advance and said he would come to talk to Qin Huan, disappeared. Qin Yule is quiet. Every day, he is immersed in cultivation, except for pulling out peach blossom and clearing it at a fixed time. The more he listened to the "old Tortoise", the more grateful Qin Huan felt. Fortunately, he had listened to the suggestion of little blue lantern and took the risk to bring the "old Tortoise" back to Haoyang world. This guy is an encyclopedia of cultivation. At least in the aspect of light and dark integration, Qin Huan basically asked any questions. He just needs to think a little and can give the answers soon. Not only is the answer fast, but it''s also wonderful. Qin Huan can always have the feeling of "pouring in the sky". Light and dark practices are going on for a long time. And it''s not just that. What the "old Tortoise" understood was not limited to the integration of light and darkness, or rather, the cultivation of the power of light and darkness needed a very large scope. It''s like a complex mixed type of problem. It''s obviously not enough to know only a single aspect of knowledge. You have to master it in an all-round way to gradually solve it and finally get the right answer. For Qin Huan, to cultivate the power of light and dark is to solve a complex and incomparable problem. There is a long way ahead and there is no end to it. But he is making progress every day and overcoming difficulties. It is really wonderful. Even more than that between men and women, Qin Huan felt joyful and infatuated, almost unable to extricate himself. For Qin Huan''s cultivation energy, "old Tortoise" smacked his tongue secretly, thinking that the gap between normal people and cultivation maniacs is as far as the sun to the moon, which is unimaginable But what should be admired is still to be admired. It''s very rare that Qin Huan could maintain such a firm and strong will to practice with his age and achievements. Lei Xiaoyu finally came, but he didn''t say a word to Qin Huan. He hurried away after a fight, saying that cultivation was in a critical moment. The reason why she came here was to hand over the selected servants to Qin Huan. It should have been finished long ago. Lei Xiaoyu, who had been cultivated, forgot all about it. He remembered it very hard and hurriedly sent people here. Not many, not many, a hundred. All men! Qin Huan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and thought that the girl was cruel enough. Although he had no other ideas, he could always enjoy the beautiful girl? Anyway, in this state, except that cultivation is to clean up peach blossom, even if a celestial being is in front of him, he can''t distinguish spirit. "See you, Mr. nine!" A hundred servants bowed. Qin Huan nodded and said, "what you should do is to do it by yourself. Just don''t disturb my practice." In a word, wave them away. The servants in Taoyuan were very good indeed, or they worked very hard. Qin Huan''s life became more and more relaxed. Apart from cultivating and clearing peach blossom, other trivial matters have been handled properly without any command. And the servants clearly remember Qin Huan''s first day''s advice that no one would take the initiative to get in the way unless he spoke. But Qin Huan found a secret hidden among these servants There''s a woman in it. She had a superb way of covering her eyes. If it wasn''t for the "old Tortoise" to remind him, Qin Huan was immersed in cultivation and didn''t pay attention at all.The discovery left Qin Huan speechless. He thought that Lei Xiaoyu had chosen a hundred big men to be his servants, but he was still taken advantage of. But that''s it. It was just a woman. As long as she kept her own way, Qin Huan thought that he didn''t know, and then he was thrown away. There is not enough time for cultivation. How can I think about other things. But Qin Huan''s unwillingness to waste time does not mean that things will develop according to his will. It''s true that a woman who lives in a group of big men has a purpose in mind, but what she wants is not to seduce Qin Huan and then climb into his bed But, want his life! Around Qin Huan''s body, darkness and light were suddenly released, forming two streams of air, instantly condensing one area. The servants who broke into it struggled, but couldn''t move at all. Qin Huan woke up from his practice and frowned at the servant in front of him. Qin Huan immediately recognized that it was the woman who had come in. With a murderous mind, he even inspired the light and dark areas to motivate the guardian. It seems that he underestimated the means of this woman. "You want to kill me?" Qin Huan said slowly, "why?" The eye covering method of a woman is broken by the field of light and darkness, revealing her original appearance It''s really pleasing to the eye. But even if she was ten times more beautiful, she could not change the fact that she wanted to kill Qin Huan. Although she had been completely suppressed before she could start, the essence of the matter would not change. With Qin Huan''s temperament, he would not be kind to anyone who wanted to kill him. Now she asked for her life, just to find out the reason. When he first entered the peach garden, he could not think of the reason why the woman killed him for the time being. After all, Qin Huan had nothing to do with Taoyuan people. Well incorrect! Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly burst. He thought that there was a Taoyuan disciple named shanglingyue among the followers of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty before he entered the wanhun road. Is it about him? "I''m going to kill you because you deserve to die!" The woman''s eyes were hateful, and she knew that she was going to die and stare at Qin Huan. The look of resentment Qin said: "do you know shanglingyue?" When the woman heard the name, she struggled even harder. "Yes, I want to avenge brother Shang. You killed him. You killed him!" Qin Huan looked calm. "He did die in my hands. I don''t deny that, but how do you know?" The woman screamed, "brother Shang is a registered disciple of Taoyuan. He has been recorded by Taoyuan. Of course I know you killed him! Not only I know, but everyone knows. But why do the owners and gentlemen allow you a murderer to live properly? " Her face is fierce and mad. No matter how beautiful her skin bag is, it''s only twisted and ugly. "They don''t care. I''ll do it myself. I want to avenge brother Shang. You murderer must die!" Qin Huan was silent. He didn''t expect that it was a well-known thing in Taoyuan that he killed shanglingyue. Very simple, just a slave servant girl knows, who else do you want to hide? No matter the owner or the disciples of Taoyuan, they never mentioned anything to Qin Huan. It''s the death of the registered disciples, or What they already know. It''s not clear what it means to be recorded by Taoyuan, but at least it shows that shanglingyue, a registered disciple, is not very casual. In other words, the latter is more likely The owner and Taoyuan disciples don''t mention it, maybe they just don''t want to mention it. After all, it is not necessarily impossible to feel what happened to Taoyuan practitioners. It is also a disgraceful thing for the disciples of the holy land to collude with the creatures of the abyss even though they are only registered. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly relaxed, his eyes fell on the woman in front of him, and his expression was indifferent. "You should have asked others why they acquiesced in my killing in Taoyuan, instead of pursuing me?" The woman''s voice was shrill and shrill. "Yes, I asked other gentlemen, but they didn''t say it, just told me not to ask about it. But brother Shang died. He was a real genius. He should have had a bright future. He even became Mr. nine in Taoyuan But he died, and you killed him, and you took his place! " "So I will kill you. I will kill you and revenge for brother Shang!" Qin Huan''s eyes became colder and colder. At present, she was just an ignorant and stupid woman. But that doesn''t mean that she could not be responsible for her actions. The world is very fair. Everyone should be prepared to bear the consequences before doing anything No one can make an exception. Ignorance and stupidity are not the reasons to be forgiven, or to be more indifferent and merciless. Such a woman is more damned. After all, the assassination methods that can stimulate the light and dark areas to protect themselves are extremely terrible. Is it not wrong for another person, perhaps a muddleheaded one, to die in her hands. Qin Huan had no desire to continue to communicate with her. "The more I killed Shang Ling, the more he died. No one told you the reason, because he died in disgrace. Believe it or not. I''ll be a smart man in my next life. "Raise a hand to point out, the sneer on the woman''s face and ridicule immediately froze, the eye follows dim go down. Soft and soft on the ground, the surface of the woman is not a little hurt, but the soul has been broken. "I thought you would save her life. After all, strictly speaking, she is very poor." Qin Huan turned and saluted respectfully. "I''ll see you." The owner nodded, "get up." Qin Huan got up, paused a little, and said, "return to Shizun for questioning. Although she is indeed poor, there are countless poor people in the world, so she can''t go unpunished." "I was born in a humble family. I have suffered many disasters and killed many people all the way. My hands are bloody. So I gradually understand that to forgive the enemy is to ignore my life. If I want to live, I can only kill them. " "If anyone wants to kill his disciple, he will kill him. No matter why, I think it has nothing to do with coldness or not, it''s just a fair thing." The owner looked calm. "Fair? You should know that there is no such thing as real justice. " After a pause, the tone became more and more indifferent. "You are a disciple of Taoyuan, the ninth apprentice under my seat. Even if her family knew about this, she would not dare to seek revenge from you. If you are not a disciple of Taoyuan, or even a person of Taoyuan? Killing Taoyuan servants is also a crime of death. Then Are you still killing? " Without hesitation, Qin Huan was determined, "kill!" The owner took a look at him and said nothing more. He turned around and took a step. His figure disappeared. Qin Huan saluted, "congratulations to the teacher!" Standing up straight, Qin Huan looked calm when he saw the direction of the garden owner. From the beginning, he was reminded by the "old Tortoise" that the garden idea came. So Qin Huan was ready to kill the woman. Facing the questions of the garden owner, he chose to follow his heart and give his answers. After all, concealing a saint, no matter from which point of view, is a very stupid thing. It is impossible to peep into the heart of a saint through expression. Qin Huan didn''t know what impression he would make on the owner of the garden. Take a breath, then slowly spit it out. It''s useless to think about it so much. I can only go with it. One of the dead servants failed to make waves in the peach garden. No one pays attention, or even if they perceive it, they choose silence. Qin Huan''s life had no change. After some initial uneasiness, he was immersed in cultivation again. But it is undeniable that the words of the owner of the garden had some influence on Qin Huan. As he said, killing Taoyuan servants was also a capital crime. Let alone, it is Shang Lingyue, a registered disciple. If it was not for chance, Qin Huan would become the ninth Mr. in Taoyuan. I''m afraid that he would inevitably be killed in the end. In the final analysis, practitioners can only rely on their own strength. If he is strong enough to rival the sage, who dares to pursue his responsibility? The only way for Qin Huan to quickly improve his accomplishments and pursue the strength of the first world war with the sages was to control the power of light and darkness. Time goes by without any trace. So of course, Qin Huan had to practice harder than before! ¡­¡­ Peach girl opened the gate and looked indifferent. Even when she saw the owner of the house, her expression did not change at all. A gift, "father." The owner smiled, "have you planted mahogany again? Don''t work too hard. You still have to rest when you need to. " "Peach Girl light way:" father something to look for me The owner coughed softly, "er It''s something. The old dragon in the East China Sea has to celebrate its birthday. The wedding invitation has long been sent to the garden. You know, the old dragon liked you since he was a child. He told me several times and must let you go in person. " Peach female head also did not return, "do not go." There was a trace of embarrassment on the owner''s face. "My daughter, I can''t stand that old dragon''s life and death for my father. I''ve already agreed. How about you go?" Looking at the peach girl''s silent back, the owner thought, "don''t you like those peach trees in Kunlun all the time? As long as you go this time, don''t go out for your father and help you to bring those peach trees! " Peach finally turned around. "OK." After saying that, my eyes fell on the owner, which means that I promised to go. How can you stay here? The owner of the garden made a smiling face, "the East China Sea is too far away. You are a girl who can''t be assured of being a father. Come on, two wedding cards. You can choose someone from the garden to come with you. It seems that we are well behaved when we come and go. Secondly, we will be your company, so as not to be alone all the way. " Peach girl just want to refuse, words to mouth and stop, slowly nodded, "OK." The owner of the garden smiled more and more brightly. He put the two jade ultimatums on the table. "The post is here. If you want to accompany you, you can choose it."At a glance, the peach girl''s expressionless face, he smashed it and smashed her mouth, "that''s my father''s first leave." When the garden owner left, the peach girl''s eyes fell on the two jade ultimatums. Her eyes were deep, and she did not know what she was thinking. Chapter 1211 Peach Girl''s way was very direct, without any euphemism, she reached out and pushed Qin Huan''s gate open. He is drinking tea under the peach tree. It''s Wulong tea sent by Lei Xiaoyu. Qin Yu didn''t really understand until now. Bai Feng said that it''s precious. Qin Huan was able to maintain high-intensity cultivation efficiency for a long time. The fog dragon tea skill is indispensable. It can quickly relieve soul fatigue and keep him in the best condition. So after a period of continuous cultivation, sitting quietly under the peach trees and tasting tea became Qin Huan''s rare and pleasant leisure time. But today, the comfort is clearly broken. Qin Huan stood up and saluted. "See you, fourth elder martial sister." Peach girl is still a indifferent and alienated expression, which has not changed a little But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Qin Huan thought she was colder than before. This cold is not a simple sense of warmth and cold, but a strange feeling involving the soul from the inside out. I don''t know, but subconsciously, Qin Huan''s heart was a little bit more awe inspiring and depressed. Qin Huan frowned secretly, but didn''t show a little on the surface. Qin Huan''s eyes wandered cautiously around the peach girl after he got up. She is a peach girl, the beloved daughter of the true master of the Holy Garden on the other side. Looking at the world of Haoyang, it is the most noble existence among millions of creatures. But in the same way, she is Ning Ling, even you Ji! Qin Huan didn''t care about taonv, but the two most important women in his life couldn''t be a little lost. The peach girl turned her hand and took out a jade ultimatum. "Donghailong shengqingshou, you go with me." With that, she put the jade ultimatum on the table. Without waiting for Qin Huan to respond, she turned around and left. Staring at the jade ultimatum on the table, Qin Huan frowned and thought in his eyes. Why is it him? Although out of his own heart, Qin Huan hoped that he could get close to taonv. After all, only in this way could he find a way to save Ningling and Youji. But why? There are many Taoyuan disciples, who are stronger than him in cultivation, more reliable than him, and more close to him. They can definitely pick out several. For example, elder martial brother Baifeng of Xingsan, although he is modest and self-sufficient, he can taste peach girl''s eyes as long as he is not blind. Wouldn''t it be better to invite him? Don''t say anything. Bai Feng is understanding Cangmang finger. Qin Huan dares to bet his head on his neck. Even if it''s ten times more important than understanding Cangmang finger, as long as the peach girl opens her mouth, Bai Feng never hesitates. Peach Girl chose him. Is this going to be a test? What does the owner know? Qin Huan was not sure. His heart was heavy and intertwined, which made him gasp a little bit. It''s not cowardice, or bad will. What we''re facing now is the best existence of Haoyang! Don''t say to move your fingers, even a look in your eyes can make Qin Huan fall into the abyss of eternal doom. In this situation, everyone has to be afraid of it. Those who are not afraid of it are either stupid or stupid, or they are just puffed up to be fat. Cough It''s not crosstalk. It''s really not. It''s the main thing. But Qin Huan soon figured out that he didn''t have a choice. No matter what the reason for taonv''s choice was, he could only take the next step first and then take a step. Pick up the jade ultimatum, which is an invitation, the content and wording are very polite, and invite the Taohuayuan party to the birthday party. At the bottom of the content is a paw print. It looks like it''s stained with some ink. Press it on the paper at will, and it''s included in the Yuji. But it was such a random paw print. When his mind felt the moment, Qin Huan suddenly heard a distant and loud dragon chant, and his face suddenly turned pale. Suddenly, Qin Huan took back his mind and gasped a few times. Qin Huan looked at the jade ultimatum in his hand. His eyes were shocked and angry, but he smiled bitterly. It''s careless! In fact, it''s a very simple thing. I''m qualified to ask for an invitation from the peach blossom garden. I can also let the garden owner''s daughter congratulate me personally. I can imagine my strength. Dragon saint of the East China Sea It''s very possible that he also crossed the sea and stepped on the other shore. In this way, it can be explained why a simple paw mark taught Qin Huan a lot of lessons. Nowadays, the forehead is constantly swollen and painful. But the only thing that puzzled Qin Huan was whether the paw of the Dragon saint in the East China Sea was a little too small? ¡­¡­ The so-called East China Sea, of course, does not refer to the sea area in the East, but the name of a big world completely covered by sea water. Within the world of Haoyang, countless worlds are scattered like islands. There are big and small islands, and the gap is quite wide. East China Sea Maybe it''s a small world with the highest level in the world of Haoyang. This is the old nest of Longsheng. Suddenly, in the deepest trench in the East China Sea, standing in the crystal wall, a pair of huge eyes suddenly open, which seems to contain the vast world. "Peach garden Interesting little guy, how dare you peep at Bensheng''s seal What''s more, he is still alive after peeping For the time being, I don''t want to say anything else. This shameless old thing has the same ferocity in selecting disciples... " A low voice echoes deep in the trench.Deep in the eyes of the vast world, jingmang suddenly flashed, "but if there is no accident, this boy will come to the East China Sea soon Ha ha ha, that''s not easy to say... " Full of majestic chuckle, reverberated in the deep trench, and then occupied the East China Sea covering the whole world, the surface immediately set off a storm. ¡­¡­ Of course, Qin Huan didn''t know that he, who was still in Taoyuan, had been missed by an old dragon far away because of a careless move. He collected the jade ultimatum, and when his eyebrows were no longer swollen and painful, Qin Huan calculated the time by himself and began to close without hesitation. Peach Girl''s arrival was an accident, which disrupted Qin Huan''s practice rhythm. Originally, he hoped to play steadily and take another step. Now When the accumulation is almost the same, practice has become a situation of no progress but retreat. If we can''t make a breakthrough in one spirit, after a period of delay, the difficulty will inevitably increase. Just hold on! ¡­¡­ Eleven days later. Peach girl stood outside the peach house, her face was indifferent, and she could not see any impatient mood. But all the Taoyuan disciples who came to see him off began to sweat on their heads and prayed silently for the younger martial brother. I thought I couldn''t see that Qin Huan had the courage to let Tao NV wait for him. And that''s half the time. It was at the end of Lei''s nose that he decided to tell Qin Huan even if he was found. He finally came. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I forgot the time when I practiced. I''ve been waiting for elder martial sister for a long time!" As he spoke, Qin Huan apologized and bowed his hand. All eyes with pity, thought you think, such a perfunctory explanation, you can be ok? Ha ha, it''s naive Peach woman nodded, "well." The thought was jumping so fast that Qin Huan felt silent and sympathized with all the people. He was stunned. What did he mean? After waiting for half an hour, that''s all? This style is not peach girl! Think of the past, their own experience, people''s eyes more complex. "Let''s go." Peach girl turns to peach house. Qin Huan hurriedly said that he was going to salute the seeing off people. "I''d like to see you off, elder martial brothers and sisters. Qin Huan will take the first step." Lei Xiaoyu nodded easily. Bai Feng looks a little gloomy. Seven elder martial sister sure enough changed another, completely strange beautiful and gorgeous appearance. The rest It''s a mixture of anger and disbelief. Qin Huan didn''t have time to think about it. He stepped into the peach house behind him. Push the door open, push the door in. Or step by step the distance, the scene suddenly changed, a blue appeared in front of us. Qin Huan said with emotion. He thought that he was the legitimate daughter of the owner of the garden. There was no such way to travel. Open the door at will, and you will get to the place in one step. It''s too convenient! Xu is aware of his thoughts, peach girl light way: "Donghai dragon saint is the same level with the master of the real saint, in the East China Sea there is a road shrouded, you and I can not directly enter." In other words, the blue in front of us is not the East China Sea. Qin Huan bowed his hand. "Younger martial brother, I don''t know everything. Please help me out." Taonv was a quiet girl, and she was cold. Qin Huan knew that. Can know to return to know, words or to say, how can not talk, try to close the relationship between the two? Peach Girl frowned, but she stopped for a moment, or said: "this is the East China Sea affiliated, there is a dragon Saint a woman stationed, can take us to the birthday party." If there are Taoyuan disciples here, they will stare more when they see the scene in front of them. Even more amazing than taonv, who had waited for Qin Huan for half an hour, was not angry at all. Because, even the owner of the garden can''t help, let the peach girl with thin and indifferent temperament say more words. Ask another person. Elder martial brother is better. Even the second elder martial brother will be ignored. But now, taonv explained to Qin Huan, and the explanation was very clear. It''s unbelievable! Although Qin Huan had some contact with taonv and heard from Lei Xiaoyu, he knew little about her. He didn''t know that what he enjoyed now was super first-class treatment. Seeing taonv''s reply, he was slightly pleased and continued: "is the daughter of Longsheng? Does elder martial sister know her well? " Peach nodded. Crash - the water surface in front of us suddenly rolled up, and soon formed a huge wave. Group by group Well, this time it''s a real shrimp soldier and crab general. Looking at all kinds of silly and cute, he''s very powerful. "How dare the renzu cultivators break into the dragon lady''s territorial sea? They don''t retreat quickly!" One is holding two huge pincers, with a fierce face and a loud roar of crab spirit. Peach girl reaches out and a peach blossom emerges. Bang - the shouting crab essence, who didn''t even have some reaction skills, was suddenly pulled out. With Qin Huan''s eyesight, he just barely saw the white shadow passing by.It''s like a silver tail. Shua - the water is shining blue. A small woman with a pair of beautiful dragon horns on her head appears in front of the peach girl. Her face is full of surprises. "Sister peach, my father told me you would come. I can''t believe it. It''s so nice to see you!" Reaching out to hold the peach girl, but when there was still a distance, she looked at her indifferently, and had to stop, with a look of chat on her face, and a little dissatisfied Dudu, "Peach Girl sister, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, you didn''t do this to me before." Said, the eyes do not trace, in the back of Qin Huan body swept, cold light suddenly. Although Longnv''s eyes were very obscure and the cold light was very fast, she still couldn''t hide it from Qin Huan''s eyes. He thought "clucking" for a moment, thinking that this time, it''s true that people are sitting at home, and misfortune comes from heaven! Peach girl is not close to you. What''s the matter with me? That little eye flies, just like a knife. It''s frightening. Er No, that look just now. Qin Huan''s face was a little strange. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he was angry, and the more he was afraid of it, the more he was warned. Yes, it''s a warning! Warning what? Is it a warning to him not to try to get close to the peach girl. With this thought, Qin Huan was totally numb. He thought that I must be impatient to live. He even dared to have such a rude idea. Nonsense! One is the master of the peach blossom garden, the other is the Dragon saint of the East China Sea. Both of them are true saints who have lived for many years on the other side. What do they say about their daughters? What''s the difference between them and looking for death? Stop, stop, and forget this idea of death! Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly drooping, his eyes were looking at his nose, his heart, and his mind was blank. Longnv''s lips were slightly raised, showing a hint of ridicule. She thought that although the small white face of the peach garden looked good, she was too timid. Peach girl can''t see it. This timid man, hum hum, the alarm is off! Qin Huan never thought that he had a very suicidal idea, but he guessed half of it. "Sister peach, I''m preparing for the father''s birthday. He likes you since he was young. You''re just here to help me with my advice." Peach girl looks indifferent, "no time." "Don''t do that, sister peach. She is very fast and won''t delay you too long. Would you help me?" "Gone." Peach girl turned and left. Shua - the Dragon girl stopped in front of him in a blink of an eye, so fast that Qin Huan could see the corner of his eyes. "Well, I''ll choose my own gift. You can rest here, and then we''ll go to Donghai together." Peach girl looked at her and nodded. Longnv''s Dragon Palace is at the bottom of the sea. The so-called golden splendor is not enough to describe the magnificence of this palace. All kinds of treasures, just like no money, are directly embedded in the ground, columns and walls. Dazzling! The only thing Qin Huan had seen, which could be compared with here, was probably the house like a Gu smelting urn prepared by the spirit body in the "land of riots". Peach girl entered the Dragon Palace. Her status and treatment were even higher than those in the peach garden. Everyone had a face that was almost split with a smile. Her eyes were called flattery. Unfortunately, Qin Huan''s treatment was almost the other extreme. He was thrown into a guest room at will and warned him not to go out at will. It seems that this dragon lady is very liked by the Dragon saint of the East China Sea. Otherwise, she would never dare to treat her like this, Mr. nine, a new comer in Taoyuan. Think about it, if it is not like by the Dragon saint, the dragon lady is afraid that she is not qualified to be close to the peach garden''s legitimate daughter. Qin Huan was in a good mood, especially after he guessed that Longnv''s abnormal orientation might be possible, he understood her actions better. In order to avoid stimulating the dragon lady and causing unnecessary troubles, it''s better to stay in the room and consolidate the cultivation time. After all, although there is not much hidden danger, there are still some problems. Let''s practice. When we are going to start, someone will call Well, it''s peach''s daughter who chose him to go with her. Shouldn''t she forget him here? Peach girl sits in guest room, eyes fall on gorgeous building community of the Dragon Palace, but there is no focus. It''s her decision to ask Qin Huan to come out, but after that? Peach girl has to admit that she is really a person who is not good at communicating with others. It seems that there is no good way to get the answer from Qin Huan. But he There should be some problems. Although the eyes from Qin Huan were very obscure, they didn''t escape her feeling. What is Qin Huan''s secret? Does the secret have something to do with her father''s entanglement with her Qi? Knock on the door, peach woman Dun, light way: "in." The Dragon girl came in with a smile. "Sister peach, this is the father''s new wine. I only got this small jar. I haven''t been willing to drink it all the time. Today you are here. Let''s taste it together."The peach girl''s eyes flickered slightly? It''s brewed by elder Longsheng himself. It''s said that you can be intoxicated with the holy way and ask your heart directly. " The Dragon girl nodded repeatedly, "yes, that''s right, it''s this kind of wine! Sister peach, I tell you, father and king really didn''t lie about it. There is an old turtle in the East China Sea. Although it''s not my father''s opponent, it''s strong enough with its shell. You know that it has been serving the Dragon Palace for years? But not long ago, the father gave the old tortoise a jar of ecstasy at the banquet. He drank it up without knowing the importance of it. He lost his face. If he had not been dragged away by a group of tortoise sons and grandchildren, he would have said several absurd things in his youth. " The speaker didn''t mean to listen. The old tortoise in the East China Sea, the owner of the garden once mentioned, said that its inborn blood was not good, so it could not cross the sea. Otherwise, it is not necessarily the greedy, lustful and shameless old dragon who now controls the East China Sea and threatens the outside world. A jar of ecstatic wine, even it can''t bear to make a fool of itself in public, its power can be imagined. If Qin Huan drinks Didn''t he want to ask anything, and after that, he couldn''t remember anything. The peach girl reached out and took away the wine jar. She looked down and said, "the garden master likes drinking, so I will take this jar of wine." Longnv: I mean, did we have a drink together? You can''t do that well. You''ll change the play in a minute. What''s more, how can I have a chance without drinking ecstasy! Of course, the latter one can''t be said for sure. At that time, she was just a little bit wrong. She was almost blackmailed by the peach girl. It took a long time to get back in touch. Squeeze out the smiling face, the dragon daughter said: "the garden master likes to drink. It''s right to offer as a young generation. Wait until the Dragon Palace and ask for help from the father and the king. The reason is enough for you to open your mouth, sister peach. The father and the king are sorry not to give it. Cough, so let''s drink this jar. " The Peach Girl shook her head. "Take this jar away if you don''t want it." Longnv almost cried. She thought to herself, my sister, it''s so hard to kiss you. I throw out the meat bun, let alone the water. It''s confiscated by you before the water enters. Take away, of course, can''t take away, unless the Dragon girl no longer wants to make friends with the peach girl, so she has to be very sad in her heart and nod her head calmly on the surface. I don''t know what happened, but I''m sure that Longnv is in a bad mood. You don''t need anyone to tell you the news. You only need to look at the gloomy eyes, like the eyes of killing people. The blind don''t know. One by one, take out the best spirit and style, do things carefully, don''t go wrong. Otherwise, it will fall into the hands of our dragon lady. It turns out that a discontented and annoyed person can always find trouble. In less than half a day, three shrimp soldiers and four crab generals were planted in the hands of the dragon lady. They screamed when they were tortured, making all the people in the Dragon Palace pale. Of course, taonv won''t forget Qin Huan. After she got the ecstasy wine, she had a preliminary plan, and now she is short of only one chance. Therefore, when the dragon lady proposed that Qin Huan follow the team carrying the Birthday Ceremony into the East China Sea, they took the first step and were refused without hesitation. As a result, when Qin Huan was called to Longnv luanjia, he was greeted at the first time, from her fierce eyes. It''s really fierce. Qin Huan even worried about whether she would suddenly show her original body and swallow him in her stomach. This is speechless! You let me stay in the room honestly, I did the same, how or this attitude? We are Taoyuan disciples. Even if you are dragon saint''s daughter, there should be a limit to bullying people! Chapter 1212 Qin Huan, who confessed to be an honest man now, was dissatisfied with Longnv''s further improvement. The air pressure in the setting up suddenly dropped to the lowest level. Every time he gasped, he could hear clearly the rustling sound of the air flowing through his throat and windpipe. I didn''t expect that Qin Huan, who was very timid to himself not long ago, now dares to explode the stab. Longnv''s eyes are cold like knives. She thinks she can, boy. She pretends to be like this in front of me. You almost hid it. No, it''s not just a simple hiding. There are definitely other problems in it. Otherwise, why did Qin Huan first see the weak situation? Today, he was so tough in luanjia. Longnv''s eyes are full of fine light, and an idea emerges from the bottom of his heart. He purposely aims to attract taonv''s attention through two contrasts. Oh, that''s it! As soon as I thought about this, Longnv''s heart was full of 80 meter long machete, which had been put on a high stand. I thought that you are really brave, you dare to move the people I selected many years ago in front of my aunt and me. You wait for me! Donghai is my father''s territory. This time, I''m going to fight and get scolded and punished. I want you to know what is the thunderbolt method of Longsheng. Even if there is a garden owner, we Donghai can still make you regret coming to this world. I will not die, but I will shed more than 70 or 80 layers of skin. When I see my aunt, I will give up. I dare not move my mind again. It''s OK. Thinking of this, Longnv sneered and closed her eyes. In an instant, seventeen or eight ways emerged. Qin Huan could drink a pot of water if she used them. Qin Huan was so stupid that he couldn''t feel it. This made him speechless. He thought that Dong Hailong was so strong that he could cover such an unruly daughter. Knowing that he was a disciple of Taoyuan, he dared to make such a bold calculation! Yu Guang sweeps peach girl. She looks out of the window quietly, as if she doesn''t realize that there is a malicious atmosphere in the setting up. Well, he was too lazy to interfere. Qin Huan felt speechless. At the same time, he thought that after entering the East China Sea, he must be careful. He must not be caught in a pigtail by the Dragon Girl, and then take the opportunity to get angry. However, the facts showed that the defense was never as sharp as the attack, and Qin Huan underestimated the decision made by Longnv to deal with him. When Luan drove into the East China Sea, he was immediately treated at the highest level and led into the sea dragon palace. Not only because, the most beloved and lawless six princesses came, but also because of the peach girl on the ride. As the legitimate daughter of the garden master, she is the only descendant of blood. Her position in the world of heaven is far higher than that of the common true saint descendant. And this position is due to the uniqueness of the peach girl, and also because of the things the gardener has done these years. The style of Taoyuan has always been to protect the short and then protect the short. I''d better not bully you. Don''t try to bully me. And this point, which is not reasonable, has been opened again in the peach girl. The terror bonus of ten times attribute Therefore, the result of provoking taonv is the rage of the garden owner. Please accept! If you want to arrange a large list of the most invincible in the circle of the holy way, taonv must be able to rank in the top position as a non holy way. This tells us a truth, birth It''s so important! There are no other guests at all. First, they are connected to the Dragon Palace, sent to the arranged residence, and then wait for the official opening of the birthday feast. The luanjia of the dragon lady keeps going all the way to the trench where the Dragon saint is closed for cultivation. Standing in the crystal wall, a pair of huge eyes suddenly opened, deep and dignified chuckle, sounded in the ears of all. "Taonv, you little girl are so ignorant. Bensheng has sent more than ten invitations to Taoyuan. He asked you to come to my dragon palace for a while, but once you didn''t agree. This time, if it wasn''t for Ben Shengqing, wouldn''t you come? " Out of luanjia''s peach girl, she looked calm and saluted: "it''s peach girl''s fault. Please forgive me, Lord Longsheng." The huge eyes in the crystal wall suddenly showed helplessness, "you, you, are still this cool temperament. Ben Sheng really wants to ask the old man selling peaches how lively and lovely she was when she was a child, and how she has become this look." Peach girl is silent. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little cold, Longnv crooned and said, "father, since you were a child, you are eccentric. You think of taonv for everything, but today my daughter is here too. You don''t ask me a word, is it a little too much?" The Dragon sage "hum" once, "you? I don''t talk to you, even if you will be angry one day! " Qin Huan praised her silently. As expected, he knew that she was not like her father. He glanced at the Dragon Girl and thought that the words of the Dragon Saint were really good. Aware of Qin Huan''s eyes, Longnv sneers at her heart, and even dare to see a play. I''m afraid you''re in big trouble! But his eyes were red, and he said sadly, "father, I''ve been bullied by others, and you still are!" Said, actually shed tears. It''s a common performance. It''s too fake to cry.Er But at this moment, it''s not a very good premonition. Qin Huan''s heart was a little dignified. In front of him and Tao Nu, don''t cry shamelessly, don''t be afraid of losing face? Although there was not much contact, Qin Huan felt the pride of the Dragon Girl and the girl''s skin. It was so arrogant and arrogant! Let her such a person, face can ignore, unless there is a larger goal, enough to allow her to tolerate face loss. Qin Huan felt more and more wrong. Yu Guang swept to Longnv and saw a cold light in her red eyes. Lying trough, this woman wants to fuck him! The Dragon King frowned, looked at the Dragon Girl, and said, "Why are you crying? You are my daughter, who dare to bully you. Say, if you''re really bullied, make up your mind for your father! " The dragon lady sobbed, "but But He is not a small man Women are afraid of their father''s embarrassment... " Qin Huan cried out from the bottom of his heart, what an identity is dragon saint? He will not fall into the trap. But he was wrong. The Dragon Saint eye dew is gloomy, sneers, "you are to say, bully your person is what background, even I should be afraid." Seeing that the fire was almost the same, Longnv didn''t delay any longer. She turned around and pointed at Qin Huan and gave a fatal blow, "this is the man!" "Sister Tao and I came to Donghai together. This is a disciple of Taoyuan. My daughter asked him to live in the Dragon Palace together. Unexpectedly I didn''t expect that he had the guts to watch his daughter take a bath. I found out on the spot. It''s a shame to talk about it. In addition, my daughter didn''t want to embarrass her sister peach, so she couldn''t resist it. But on the way to the East China Sea today, she was extremely cold to me. Her daughter was so aggrieved that she only asked her father to do justice for me! " Poor, just too bad. Compared with all the Movie Masters and movie queens Qin Huan met in the process of cultivation, this kind of acting skill is just too bad. I will come to the East China Sea soon. I will be so stupid that I will run to see the daughter of Longsheng take a bath? You feel so good about yourself that you are confident to be a Taoyuan disciple. When facing you, you will do such a thing. What''s more, what''s your character that you haven''t counted since you were caught on the spot? I can say anything so unreliable. I''m extremely cold on the way to the East China Sea This is just insulting everyone''s intelligence! Qin Huan was very angry. To be honest, he could not help but panic. Nonsense, I can''t help but panic! It''s OK to say this sentence in turn. It shows that Longnu is confident that she dare to use such poor means to construct. At this moment, Qin Huan felt the look in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor, and his heart was thumping. He quickly calmed down. Whatever you say, you can''t wait to die. He is a disciple of Taoyuan, no matter how much face Longsheng has to give. And the peach girl is also there. You can not interfere in trifles, but the Dragon girl is not good at showing you who you come from. She can''t stand by any longer. "Younger Qin Huan, please visit elder Longsheng." Qin Huan saluted respectfully. Although he was annoyed and unbelievable at what Longsheng said now, he would never show it. What a simple truth. Would you like to show it? 100% hammered! He was disrespectful to the real sage, and the identity of Taoyuan disciples was not easy to use, so Qin Huan certainly couldn''t give the Dragon sage a reason to take the opportunity to get angry. At this moment, he finally understood why the dragon lady was such a character. It was such a father who was spoiled! Long Sheng''s eyes are indifferent. "Are you the new disciple of the garden master?" Qin Huan said respectfully, "yes, I''m Xing Jiu, a disciple in the garden." "Tell me." "What are you going to do about what my daughter said?" said the dragon Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "I will report back to Longsheng. I dare to guarantee my life. The Dragon girl must have misunderstood me. I have never done anything offensive." I refused, saying that peach girls are all made up in a random way, and I am innocent from head to toe Come on, even if it''s true, it''s absolutely impossible to say that, or what do you mean? If you don''t put it plainly, the dragon lady is talking nonsense. Moreover, as a great dragon saint, you are blind. That''s dying! So Qin Huan could only express his attitude in this relatively gentle way. No one dares to look at the eyes of Longsheng all the time, so no one will notice. He has a glimmer of appreciation under his eyes And envy. The law of space is nothing. There are several practitioners under Donghai, who have already stepped into it. Can bear his mark not to die Well, this is really amazing, which shows that Qin Yuyuan is much stronger than what he saw on the surface. Yes, at the first sight, without Qin Huan''s self introduction, Long Sheng can be sure that he was the kid who touched his mark unconsciously. Now, he found the advantages of Qin Huan. Smart enough to know advance and retreat! This is especially rare. He is not the most gifted in the dragon blood, nor the most opportunistic. But why did he finally rise up and become the Dragon saint?The reason is that we are a clever dragon! Only a wise man can live for a long time. Only a long time can he have a chance to go further and achieve greater achievements than others. The more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you feel bad about it. The more you feel bad about an idea, the stronger it becomes. Why is such a boy taken away by the shameless one who sells peaches? I, the Dragon saint of Donghai, refuse to accept it! But if you have an idea, you can''t be too simple and rude. If you don''t say that taonv is still here, there are not enough reasons. But it doesn''t matter. Now Qin Huan is in the East China Sea, so there''s too much room to operate Long Sheng glanced at his daughter and suddenly came up with a wonderful idea. What I think and what I show can be two emotions. For Longsheng, it''s easy to do this. In the crystal wall, the voice of exhaling came out. Then the voice of majesty, depression and anger was heard in Qin Huan''s ear. "Bensheng doesn''t care what you do or don''t do, but my daughter is wronged. This is an indisputable fact! Today, considering the face of the gardener, I will not pursue him any more, but Qin Huan, remember, don''t have another time, otherwise I will not give up, understand? " Peach Girl frowned slightly, and thought flashed through her eyes. Today''s Dragon saint is different from her impression. She always felt that this matter was not seen on the surface. Is there something else in it? Longnv is unwilling to show her face, but even as a beloved daughter, Longsheng''s decision is absolutely not to question. Yu Guang took a look at Qin Huan and sneered in his heart. He thought that he would teach you a painful lesson this time and let you leave next time! Stop? It''s impossible to stop. It''s easy to say other things. Even if you only have a little thought, you can''t forgive your idea of beating a peach girl! White face It''s really white. It''s warned face to face by a real saint. It''s just that the breath collision is enough to make ordinary people spit blood. Qin Huan''s face turned white. He was very angry, but he was relieved. He bowed his hands and saluted, "thank you for your kindness!" Leave mianshenghaigou and come to the temporary residence of Longgong. Longnv left Qin Huan a sneer and left. Qin Huan was silent for a long time. He said with a wry smile, "elder martial sister, otherwise I''d better go first?" Peach back to him, Wen Yan slightly frown, "I will remind Longnv, do not embarrass you." This is not the case. Qin Huan tried to fight for it again, but Tao NV didn''t give him a chance, so she pushed the door and walked in. Go back to the room and close the door. All in one. Standing outside the yard, Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Thinking of the dragon lady, he was secretly covetous and hurried into the yard. Follow in peach girl side, how much still can let her have a little fear, otherwise ghost knows dragon girl that crazy woman son, can do what thing. Think about it. In order to frame Qin Huan, she didn''t even have a good reputation. She even made up the story of being watched and bathed. She was just crazy! Qin Huan has decided that before leaving the East China Sea, he must follow Tao NV closely and never leave After all, the attitude of the Dragon saint is there. If he is calculated by the dragon lady again, he will be in great trouble! But what Qin Huan didn''t know was that, in fact, there was not only one dragon girl to calculate him now. The so-called open gun is easy to hide, but it''s hard to defend. If you have a mind, you don''t want to hide. Basically, you can''t hide! Chapter 1213 Within three days of closing the door, Qin Huan could not figure out a way to ensure his own safety. The main problem is that Dong hailongsheng is really confused. In retrospect, Qin Huan still can''t imagine how he believed in the poor performance of the Dragon Girl? In the end, it can only be attributed to a father''s unrestrained love for his daughter. That''s how difficult it is. Dragon sage is probably not confused, but knows that there is a problem and still chooses default. What else can we do? But in fact, people live in the world, no matter who and what background, there will always be some helpless. Qin Huan, who had no idea what to do, didn''t wait for the second attack of Longnv, but first met the problem faced by taonv. When the knock first sounded, Qin Huan was still worried. It might be a trap for him, but soon he was sure that it had nothing to do with him. They are all Longnv''s pursuers! The reason why they are used is that Qin Huan has received at least ten practitioners in a short time of one or two days. What these people have in common is that they are extremely handsome. The last sentence that can be said is that they are distinguished, have a noble background and strong cultivation. At the same time, they have a great attitude. Although one by one, I didn''t even see taonv''s face, but I was still very polite to Qin Huan, especially when I learned that he was the new Mr. nine in Taoyuan, his attitude became more and more warm. "Mr. nine, please stay! Miss peach is closed, but I can''t see her today. I''m very sorry. I''d like to ask Mr. nine to accept her I will accept it as a small compensation for disturbing Mr. Jiu''s practice today. " "Today, I see you and Mr. Jiu as before. I know that you and I must have a deep relationship. In the future, Mr. Jiu can go to Qingxu fairyland and stay with each other. A little tea is no homage, it''s not a precious thing, just a friend of yours. " "No need to send, no need to send! After Miss peach leaves the customs, please tell Mr. Jiu that I have visited you today Things? What''s that? We haven''t lost anything. It must be Mr. Jiu''s mistake. This is your object originally. Goodbye. " It''s said that he is careful and doesn''t care about his performance, but today he is qualified to come here and dare to be courteous with taonv, which is the ordinary role. The gifts are not bad, not to mention the identity here. The difference is to lose face, just as Mr. Qin Yujiu When no one has seen a good thing, send a beggar away! Just like this, I think Qin Huan can help me with two beautiful words. It''s just wishful thinking. If I don''t try my best to smear you, I will have a conscience. So Qin Huan really refused to accept the gift in the first two days, but taonv didn''t say anything. These people are also a pair. If you don''t accept the gift, you look down on me. If you look down on me, you look down on my elder generation, who is who I am, then I can''t just say that. In line with the principle of not provoking criticism and more troubles for Taoyuan, Qin Huan had to "be forced to do nothing" and accepted them one by one. Every day, there are a lot of visitors here. Peach girl can''t come out. When Qin Huan is busy receiving gifts, dragon girl is in her palace, and she almost blows her lungs. These bastard bastards and Toad eggs are really brave. They dare to show their pursuit of peach girls in front of her. Do they really think I''m made of mud and water? Besides, Qin Huan''s food is not only inside but also outside. He doesn''t need to help taonv, but also likes to be brothers and sisters with those people. Bah! A little thing was bought. It''s almost worthless. It''s just Mr. Taoyuan nine. It''s just like losing Taoyuan''s face. After all, who is qualified to contact the circle of the holy way does not know that the owner of the garden who has sold peaches several times is absolutely top in all the holy ways. If you have a chance, you must tell the owner of the garden and give Qin Huan eyedrops. You''d better get rid of this bastard! But now the most important thing is to stop these people and keep running. Although peach girl has never been with anyone in these years, there is a slight sign of something wrong, but the more it is, the less careless it is. Those who have the courage to step on the door and offer hospitality are not ordinary characters. What if they are opposite to taonv? Qin Huan can accept the gift heartlessly. She can''t bear it! Peach girl is the one she chooses. She has been determined for many years. No one wants to move. If you move, you will die Well, it''s a bit boastful. Even if it''s Donghai, her father is Donghai Longsheng, and Longsheng dotes on her very much. But if she really kills these bastards, she will have to go along with her. It''s not good to die, but it''s hard for them. They don''t have the energy to toss and turn, but it''s OK. The dragon lady began to exert herself. Inside the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, there was a miasma of smoke and all kinds of accidents happened frequently. It was a chaotic scene. Licking his face, all parties who had been trying to get together in front of the dragon lady were "repairing a generation". They were troubled one by one. The most unlucky one was even splashed with dirty water. He said that he lost virtue after drinking and forcibly occupied the body of a maid in the Dragon Palace.It''s called a bustle! Holding up a pair of big tongs, blocking the yard where she is. It''s miserable for the crab girl to cry. But people with eyes know that unless the semi Saint descendant is blind and has to change his temperament greatly, he will be interested in such a pair of big tongs. Qin Huan was very familiar with the routine and the plot. As soon as he heard about it, he was sure that it must have been written by Longnv. But it was none of his business. Qin Huan was also very happy. To be honest, although he had collected a lot of good things, he was also tossed all day. Moreover, even if there is a reason, he is also out of consideration for the peach garden Cough, but it''s hot to collect too much. Slow, slow is good! In fact, Qin Huan could guess the reason why Longnv was so popular. The garden owner''s legitimate daughter is the only blood lineage. It can be said that she is loved by thousands of people. No matter who marries a peach girl, she can ascend to the sky step by step. To be rude, after marrying a peach girl, you can basically make a level trip in Haoyang world. Who dares to step out and provoke? Let alone, peach girl''s own conditions are also first-class. Anyone who is qualified is willing to fight even though he knows that there is little hope. What if he is lucky? Annoying little things, although nausea can be entangled for a while, but again and again, it is not particularly good. In particular, the "repair generation" gradually returned to the gods and directly ignored the trivia in the Dragon Palace. As long as the Dragon sage did not open his mouth, who would dare to stop it? So Qin Huan, who was quiet for a long time, found that the disappeared "xiumou generation" had come back, their attitude was more eager than before, and taonv''s residence became lively again. But gradually, Qin Huan began to feel uncomfortable when he saw these guys who were in an endless stream, trying to show themselves desperately and try to attract the attention of taonv. At first, he was bored with social activities, but soon found that it was not the case. Seeing off the nearest group of people, Qin Huan sat down and took a breath. He took a look at the jade box on the table. Although it was not opened, the contents must be valuable. These people, who have been rejected, have become more and more generous, and the value of the gifts has been rising. He frowned. Qin Yu took a sip of the tea cup and drank it up. He frowned slightly, and a trace of gloom appeared between his eyes. Footsteps sounded, he woke up from thinking, suddenly turned around to see, peach girl is standing behind. "I''d like to see the elder martial sister peach!" In Qin Huan''s mind, he could not help but have a fever on his face at the moment. After all, strictly speaking, he is now searching for property under the banner of peach girl, and has gained a lot. Now there is still a piece of evidence on the table. Peach girl looks as calm as before, "get up." Then he came over and poured a cup of tea. After drinking it, he turned around and left without talking to Qin Huan. It seems that she came out just for a cup of tea, and she will leave after drinking. "Senior sister!" Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth and stared at her back. "Don''t you get angry when I do this?" Peach girl looked back at him. "Why are you angry?" Qin Huan opened his mouth, didn''t know what to say, but he was relieved unconsciously. It seems that peach girl doesn''t care about these things he does. That is to say, she has not seen one of the various pursuers who have swarmed in these days. That''s good, that''s good! Well No Why do I think so What on earth am I relieved for? Qin Huan asked himself that he couldn''t get a clear answer for a while, and immediately fell into deep thought. When he woke up, taonv had left. Looking at the direction to her room, Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Ningling is Ningling, Youji is Youji But not surprisingly, they are all part of the peach girl. That is to say, those who pursue peach girls are also pursuing Ningling and Youji! Think about it, my Taoist partner, my favorite woman, is now in front of myself, being pursued by people. Even if this sentence is directly applied to taonv, it''s really a bit inappropriate, but in fact it is. How can he and his mother live this day? Before thinking about it, Qin Huan took this thing and got a lot of valuable things. Qin Huan thought he was too much. He could not let these people go on. Even if he knew that taonv could not see these people, Qin Huan was upset. The question is how to prevent these "generations" from continuing? Using background identity to suppress people, even if you think about it, it will not work. In order to get close to Qin Huan, these people introduced themselves quite clearly. They were exaggerating to say their origins and backgrounds, but they all knew something about them. In a word, all of them are backed by mountains. Their families or teachers are at least one and a half saints. Even there are many descendants and descendants of the true sage on the other side. How can this be done? You can''t just keep watching! When Qin Huan was worried about what to do, Longnv suddenly came to him. However, it is worth comforting that today, the crazy woman is not aiming at Qin Huan, but to talk about cooperation with him."Qin Huan, did you find that what you have received has become more and more precious? Why not? " Looking at Longnv''s eyes full of ridicule and anger, Qin Huan suddenly felt that he thought something too simply. Aware of some subtle emotional changes on Qin Huan''s face, Longnv sneered, "have you responded? You''re not stupid yet, but you''ve made a mess! " "Over the years, the owner of the garden has never expressed his support or objection to the marriage of the peach girl, so they are very restless in heart, but they can only bear it by force. But now, you, Mr. Taoyuan nine, collect gifts from all parties. The potential meaning is that the owner of the garden has acquiesced to allow taonv to choose a wedding! So, the gift to you will become more and more valuable. Do you really think it''s for you? Hum, Qin Huan, if you think so, you are too high. You are Mr. nine! " Take a deep breath, then slowly spit out, Qin Huan''s eyes are bright and firm, "you said, I didn''t think about it before, but these people are so crazy about chasing peach girls, the reason is not as simple as it seems. In other words, even if I didn''t show up, they would still flock to us at such a good opportunity. As for what you said, it conveys potential meaning Even if I accept things, the owner of the garden will not open his mouth for a day, who dares to be really unscrupulous. " Longnv picked up her eyebrows, but it seemed that Qin Huan''s mind could be so clear under her criticism, and immediately locked in the key. Qin Huan didn''t give her more time to be surprised. He looked up and stared at Longnv''s eyes. "Since you are here, you want to help elder martial sister. I can promise to join hands with you, but you must tell me, what is the real purpose of these people?" Longnv is secretly annoyed. Some of them can''t figure out how to turn things into the present state. It shouldn''t have been that Qin Huan, whom she said, was speechless, and felt guilty and uneasy, and then left her alone? Now it''s better to be threatened by this boy! Longnv is not one of them. She is easy to admit defeat. She was born noble and proud of her heart. But in Qin Huan''s eyes, she felt the firmness in the deep. It''s not a disguise, but Qin Huan''s thought from the bottom of his heart. He must find out the reason why taonv was chased by fanaticism. Because, this involves not only peach girl, but also his woman! They looked at each other for a long time, and Longnv bit her teeth. "Well, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you. These people pursue taonv, because she is the only daughter of the gardener, and the best object of the Taoist circle. But It''s not just that! " "The owner of the garden has only one blood lineage of taonv, who cherishes her very much. However, there seems to be something wrong with taonv''s Qi mechanism. Don''t ask me specifically. I don''t know if I ask, but I didn''t mean to hear that my father once mentioned it. In a word, some people have a bold conjecture based on these things - the peach girl may be related to the garden owner''s Avenue! " Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, but his chest was filled with thunder. If this was the case, it would be the worst news for him. Chapter 1214 On the bright side. The purpose of Qin Yu''s entering the peach garden is to hold his thick thighs and avoid being chased by sages. But in the final analysis, the main reason is still that I want to start from the peach girl and find a way to save Ning Ling and you Ji. Originally, the difficulty of this event is very high. If the peach is really related to the garden owner''s Avenue - in other words, hurting the peach is the same as damaging the garden owner''s Avenue. The difficulty is raised to the level of despair! No, that''s not necessarily the case. It''s not certain that it''s the same thing with Longnv. Take a breath and slowly spit out, "that''s all?" Qin Huan sneered, "what you said seems to be right, but it''s far from enough to reach the conclusion that taonv is related to the main road of the garden. Either these people are all idiots, or you hide something. Longnv, do you think they are idiots, or I am idiots? " Hate and hate bit her lips, and Longnv stared at Qin Huan. "Yes, it''s not enough. But what I''m going to say next, you''d better keep it a secret. Once it''s publicized, it''s bound to cause a storm." Qin Huan said without expression The dragon daughter said: "my father and the king once said half a sentence after drinking. There is Tao in peach daughter Tao Yun can only be possessed by the saints. Tao NV is not a saint, but she has Tao Yun breath. What do you think is the reason? " Qin Huan''s heart contracted. "What the father can see is not necessarily invisible to other sages, which is the whole reason why peach girls are pursued crazily. What they want is not only the status and honor they can get after marrying the peach girl, but also the way they want to peep at the garden owner through the peach girl, or even seek Tao Yun on the peach girl by means! " It''s no wonder that no matter how sincere they are and how excellent their conditions are, they can''t move taonv a little. I''m afraid that she already knows about these things. All the pursuers, probably with a mind that can''t be told, such a pursuit for her, can only be torture. Even if one or two of these pursuers are sincere and eye-catching, can a peach girl dare to try? Continue to divergent thinking, peach girl''s indifferent attitude, is not to protect themselves, deliberately do a layer of camouflage? At this moment, Qin Huan was almost sure that taonv was really related to the main road of the garden, and her inner emotions were quite complicated. On the one hand, it''s hard to rescue Ning Ling and you Ji. On the other hand He is full of guilt for taonv. In particular, she said "Why are you angry" before. In fact, taonv has plenty of reasons to be angry with him. Take a deep breath, then slowly spit out, Qin Huan looked at the Dragon Girl, "say, what do you want to do?" The dragon daughter said: "simply, the reason why they are mad like dogs and cling to the peach daughter is that they want to impress her and become the son-in-law of the peach garden. What if there is a son-in-law in Taoyuan? " Qin Huan stared, "no, I can''t. I''ll do it another way!" What a bullshit idea? He''s guilty. He really wants to help taonv, but there must be a limit to help others. At least he can''t put himself in. Return Taoyuan''s son-in-law? Believe it or not, I''ll let him sit on the wax, and then I want to be the owner of Haoyang, who is famous for spoiling her daughter. I dare to spoil her reputation and see if she can be hammered into meat sauce! After staring at the Dragon Girl, Qin Huan seriously doubted whether the woman would take the opportunity to revenge and deliberately dig a hole to let him jump in. It would be better to kill two birds with one stone! The dragon lady blushed, "put away your eyes. My aunt really wants to hurt you. There are ways. Do you need to use this way? If it''s not for peach girl''s help, you can''t have any relationship with her! " Qin Huan was adamant, "it''s not negotiable." "Dragon female is angry," do not agree, then you think of a way Qin Huan: "Look, if you have other choices, I won''t come to you." Longnv took a deep breath. "You can rest assured, I''ve already thought about it. As long as you cooperate, you don''t need to take the initiative to do anything." Immediately, I said the plan. Qin Huan hesitated. The dragon lady gnawed her teeth. "Are you a man? Don''t forget, in the name of peach girl, you''ve received a lot of things! " Qin Yu said: "it has nothing to do with the fact that men are not men. I have to think about it clearly. After all, even after the event, the owner and the elder martial sister don''t blame each other. I have to make a shield. What kind of people are in the way? You should know better than me. In this way, I''m not allowed to think more about it? " Aware of some changes in Qin Huan''s attitude, Longnu smiled, "of course, you can think about it. I''m waiting for you." As time passed, Qin Huan sighed when the dragon lady was impatient and at the edge of the outbreak. Facing Longnv''s eyes, Qin Huan said in a deep voice: "first, I will do what you say. I will neither say nor refuse. If the development of things is different from what you say, I will quit at any time. Second, you have to make sure you don''t hurt me again. " Longnv agreed, and hurriedly told Qin Huan to leave.When she went out of the courtyard, she smiled a little coldly, thinking that women''s words were not believable, and beautiful women''s words were even more untrustworthy. I don''t have any common sense. Dare you come out and mix? Hum, wait for the bad luck! Seeing Longnv leave, Qin Huan''s face was helpless. Of course, he would not fully believe what Longnv said. But in fact, he can''t tolerate these "Xius" who have their own ghosts and harass peach girls crazily. Well, there must be dangers in pretending to be Taoyuan''s son-in-law, but as long as he doesn''t make a statement, there is still room for change. The worst result is to bite out the Dragon Girl and tell the whole story. He is helping the peach girl. The garden owner will not really give him a heavy hand. After much deliberation, Qin Huan sighed again. He had agreed anyway. Even if he regretted Longnv, he would not give him a chance. He could only go one step at a time. Peach girl is in the East China Sea. Once there is a rumor, she will know. Let''s see her reaction then. If it''s hehe, stop the horse at the precipice, make it clear to everyone, and then pick yourself up. If ha ha ha ha, then it''s hard to do a good job in this shield, it should be to make up for the guilt. ¡­¡­ The rumor didn''t know where it came from. It seems that it spread all over the East China Sea Dragon Palace overnight. Up to the important officials of the Dragon Palace, all the guests of congratulation for longevity, and the generals of shrimp, soldiers and crabs, all the Shui people, have heard the amazing news. It''s said that for several days, the crab girl who was choked up outside the hospital sobbing and suffering was dazed for a long time. Taoyuan''s first daughter, taonv, and Taoyuan''s new husband, Qin Yu, have been approved by the owner of the garden. There are countless versions of rumors, such as love at first sight, sharing weal and woe, being sincere and open, and all kinds of fancy In a word, the above sentence is enough to summarize all the rumors. Of course, it''s enough! For a moment, the name of Qin Yu was unknown to everyone and became the envy of all people. Nonsense, can not envy, can not envy? That''s the only descendant of the Lord of the peach garden. She has been fighting for the Lord of her garden for many times. If you marry her, you will have an extra sword and an extra gold medal. As long as you take good care of the peach girl, it''s a bit exaggerated to go to Haoyang world. But apart from the Supreme Master and a few people, who have lived for many years, no one dares to embarrass him. Mr. Taoyuan nine is also considered to be of high status, but compared with his son-in-law, he is at least seven or eight different levels. Say a word step by step, that is absolutely not excessive! What happened in the xuanming realm is unknown to ordinary practitioners, but it is not a secret at all for saints. All the people in the Dragon Palace suddenly woke up. It''s no wonder that the owner of the garden would suddenly step in and send taonv to appear in the endless sea. He would suppress seven and a half saints and put Qin Huan in Taoyuan. Originally, I thought that for the true sage on the other side, it was too hasty to act. After all, it''s a big event for the sage to accept disciples. The saint''s sect doesn''t have to go through many tests before he finally gets to worship. Now think about it again. Maybe the owner of the garden will take a good view of Qin Huan and choose him to be his son-in-law, so that taonv can go there in person, so as to give them more opportunities to contact. Yes, that''s it. Everything can be right! It was recognized and matched by the owner of the garden. Peach girl came with Qin Huan to celebrate her birthday in the East China Sea. It seems that she is not against it. So the marriage is almost certain. To envy, must envy, to envy, must envy! Such are not envious not envious, either is a wooden person, or is a fool. At the same time, some people in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, hearing the news coming from one after another, were about to break a good tooth. Qin Yuzhen villain! Now that he has been recognized by the owner of the garden and has come together with taonv, why didn''t he tell them at the beginning? What''s the difference between what I did in front of Qin Huan and the clown on the stage? What''s more, the most excessive thing is that Qin Huan just pretended to be confused and went to the theatre. He also took all the gifts they gave as a single. It''s so deceiving! It''s not just playing with them, it''s just riding around the neck. First, it''s a little addictive, and then it''s hot! Don''t worry about uncle or aunt, it can''t be tolerated! There is also that mind calm, can''t help frowning, thinking that there is no movement in the peach garden, how did things spread in the East China Sea first? Besides, Qin Huan didn''t say anything. What if it was a misunderstanding? Don''t be impulsive. At least bear it for a while, and then make a decision no later when things are determined. Of course, Qin Huan and his family have met each other, but they can''t compare with us in terms of handsome. Let alone in terms of cultivation. Er The law of space is powerful, but we may not have no hope. It is even more impossible for the owner of the garden to be a person, because the law of space only allows her to go out.Yes, that''s it. "Xiumou generation" all think that Qin Huan, who can''t even compare with us, must have a problem how to match taonv. He was a little impatient. He could not help running to find out the news. He took the rumours in the Dragon Palace and began to test Qin Huan. Qin Huan had scolded the Dragon Girl countless times in his heart before he opened the door. The crazy woman was really unreliable. He made a fool of herself as soon as she came up. It was said that the content of spreading rumors had suddenly changed, and what they said had been recognized by the owner of the garden. It''s like dying! I can''t admit it. I can''t admit it. Otherwise, the owner of the garden will blame him. Qin Huan can''t hide. Biting out the Dragon Girl and putting it out can only be forced to do the worst choice. Because after the dragon lady, there is a doting dragon saint. If you bite her, you will be guilty of the Dragon saint. Can you have good fruit? Damned Dragon Girl, it really hurt my heart. You give me what I''m waiting for, and I''ll redouble it when I have a chance! Qin Huan opened the door and said with a smile, "brother Xu is here. Please forgive me for your coming." The first one came to the door. I know that patience is not good. Xu Shi, the son of a half saint, lived for a long time, but his nature is impulsive and hard to change. Hearing this, he forced out a smile and said, "brother Qin, when Xu came to the door today, he heard some rumors. It''s ridiculous. It''s also related to you, younger martial brother, and the reputation of Miss Tao. So I came to you for clarification For a moment, so as not to continue to spread rumors and damage the reputation of Taoyuan. " Qin Huan knew what was going on. He could not help scolding the Dragon girl again. He pretended to be confused and said, "what''s the rumor? Qin is not very clear about the things outside. " Xu Shi stares into his eyes. "Haha, it''s not a big deal. It''s a ridiculous rumor. Everyone knows it''s fake Keke, it''s about Miss Tao and younger martial brother Qin. There''s a rumor that she has been recognized by the owner. It''s ridiculous! What''s the status of the garden master? How can he express his opinions on the affairs of the younger generation, let alone that he always dotes on Miss peach. He must respect her opinion when choosing his son-in-law. It''s absolutely impossible to intervene directly. Brother Qin, do you think these rumors are ridiculous? " Qin Huan coughed softly, "this thing..." Facing Xu Shi''s eyes, Qin Huan''s heart beat faster in his chest. He is very clear, next words come out, the shield should be fixed! Now, Xu Shi, who is still reluctantly smiling, is afraid that he will be born in the next moment, devouring his heart on the spot. "In fact, there are some misunderstandings, the owner..." Qin Yugang said a word and was interrupted by the Dragon girl who was killed horizontally. "Yes, there are some misunderstandings indeed. The owner of the garden hasn''t officially announced this to the public. How can we say so much about this Then he took a look at Qin Huan and said, "I told you, don''t explain any more. Otherwise, the darker the description is, the more people talk about it for a few days, and they won''t be interested." Qin Huan''s old blood was stuck in his throat, thinking what nonsense it was. If you said that, I''d recognize it all. No, it''s absolutely not! But he didn''t wait for Qin Huan to open his mouth again. Xu Shi, who was facing acute son, heard that it was like a big gun battle. It was completely bombed. What else can I say? The words of the daughter of the Dragon saint are very clear. The rumors are true. His half Holy Son is played by others. "Qin Huan!" With a roar, his eyes turned red, and his fist rushed to Qin Huan''s forehead. Chapter 1215 Xu Shi, who didn''t need Qin Huan to dodge and resist, was immediately held by two guards behind him. "Don''t be angry, young master. This man can''t fight!" Xu Shi is furious and desperate. "Let go, you let me go!" "You can''t relax, young master. What are you doing? Take him away quickly." "Let''s go!" Horizontal resistance up, hugged the legs, arms, two Xu''s guards trot, the blink of an eye disappeared. In the air, Xu shinu roared from afar, "Qin Huan, be careful Shameless villain Don''t give up with you! " Hello, this is not the case! Why are you running so fast? Would you stop and listen to me? Qin Huan pointed to the Dragon Girl, and there was darkness in front of him. "Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited." The dragon lady smiled, "don''t even dare to move you, tut tut. Does it feel like the whole person has opened up a new world?" Qin Yuqiang resisted the urge to yell. After all, it''s the East China Sea. In case of being heard by Longsheng, it would be a big trouble. "Do you want me to die?" he shouted This woman must have been intentional. She didn''t give Qin Huan a chance to explain. I can''t explain it now. No one will believe it in the future. He has fallen into a deep pit. If you are not careful, you may be buried alive and die miserably! Longnu''s face was so scared. Then she picked out Qin Huan''s eyebrows, which means that what happened to my mother on purpose? Come and settle with me. Qin Huan wished he could not lift the dragon lady''s hammer, but he did. He must have finished playing first. What''s more, I really don''t have time to waste time with the dragon lady. After Xu Shi returns, things will soon spread. Those "Xius" who were friendly and close to him before hate him now! In other words, Qin Huan had enemies all over the world before he did anything, and they were all powerful. Moreover, this is not the key, but the attitude of the garden owner. Although Qin Huan saw that the owner of the garden was different from what he thought, he could not have any carelessness when it came to peach girls. Otherwise, it may be some time that the big hand that appears suddenly will be patted into meat mud. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan turned around and left. The gate of "bang" closed. Longnv''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she seemed to guess what Qin Huan was going to do next, and her heart laughed a few times. Qin Huan, Qin Huan, dare to go to taonv to confess, you are looking for death! She knew taonv''s character very well. Qin Huan''s fate would be miserable if all these troubles were caused. This one can break Qin Huan''s mind and make a peach girl''s mind. Hum, the other bastards are far away from the peach girl. Qin Huan is in the peach garden. To do things, we should master the key. If we don''t kill him first, how can Longnv feel at ease. As for Qin Huan, she was ready to give her up. She rushed in at the right time. She cried bitterly and said that she was also there to help Tao NV get rid of those disgusting people. Hum, she made a big deal out of such serious things. Today, it''s even more obvious. Of course, Qin Huan had to suffer enough before he could push the door in and watch the fun. Of course, a complete version would be comfortable! He should have appeared in front of taonv''s door now, thinking that Longnv''s eyes are more and more bright and shining with wisdom. It provoked two generations of enemies under the trees, and then was rebuked by taonv, which caused the dissatisfaction of the garden owner Qin Huan, you are still too young. In the future, there is no place for you inside and outside the peach garden. Dare to fight with me? This is the end! Exhale - exhale, Qin Huan reaches for the door. Longnv guessed right. He was in a hurry to come back. He wanted to confess with taonv and try to get her understanding first. In this way, even if the owner of the garden is angry, it can be somewhat relieved. Long Nv, a crazy woman, should have thought that she would not be kind enough. This time, she calculated it. When Qin Huan was biting his teeth, the door of the room opened from inside. Peach girl looked at him, her eyes were sparse and indifferent. "What''s the matter?" "Elder martial sister Tao, Qin Huan was bewitched by the Dragon Girl and didn''t intend to do anything offensive. Please forgive me." Qin Huan paused for a moment and was about to make things clear. But before he could speak, he was interrupted by peach girl''s wave. "I know." Three words. If Qin Huan was ready, he would block them in his throat. I know Er What does that mean? Do you mean Qin Huan''s subconscious eyes widened. "Peach woman light way:" still have other matter "No No...... " Bang! The door was closed, because he was surprised and subconsciously leaned forward. The door closed almost to Qin Huan''s nose. He stepped back abruptly and stumbled on the air several times before he stabilized himself.Can stand is to stop, but still inside the head, "buzzing" chaos. What do peach girls mean? She knows Did you know what happened just now, or did you realize when Longnv came to him at the beginning of the fight? I didn''t find out. How tall is the nun? Or is it because of the Tao Yun that Longnv said existed in her? It took Qin Huan a lot of hard work to suppress the disorderly thoughts and irregular tumbling. Taking a deep breath, he raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, and began to sort out his thoughts. Then he came to a conclusion that taonv was not angry! No matter when she knows it, it''s not the point. The point is peach girl''s attitude. She seems to be Default? Sure enough, these messed up guys rushed up in a beehive, peacocks opened their screens, showed themselves, and thought about the mess in their hearts. Taonv had been tired of it for a long time, so everything Qin Huan did was in line with her mind. Qin Huan was relieved when he thought about it. Since taonv was not angry, the owner of the garden would not be investigated again. After all, it''s just a temporary expedient. There''s nothing substantive. The owner of the garden is furious about it, but it will attract more attention. It''s OK, it''s OK. Although she''s cold-blooded, she''s a reasonable person! As for the two or more generations of the offending parties, although they are troublesome, they are relatively nothing. When Qin Huan promised to cooperate with Longnv, he was ready to annoy these people. As long as he is a disciple of Taoyuan, how can these people get angry? Don''t you dare to fight him! To say the least, even if these people dare to do it, will Qin Huan be afraid? Hehe, I don''t know who is crying. Looking at the closed door of peach girl, Qin Huan bowed and left. Behind the door, the peach girl listened to the footsteps of the distance and raised her hand to her chest. àØ - àØ - the beating of the heart is so strong, a strange emotion, which shakes in her heart sea. Why is that? It wasn''t just because of the heartbeat and the concussion of mood, but also because Qin Huan did it, she didn''t get angry. My heart and nature, I am the most clear, peach girl has never been a very easy to get along with people. She is indifferent and doesn''t like to be close to people. She keeps a distant and indifferent attitude towards all things in the world. Many of the disciples in the peach garden have known each other for many years, but no one has ever dared to do anything extraordinary to the peach girl. Is this what Qin Huan did extraordinary? Of course! And it''s unprecedented! This is what taonv doesn''t understand. Is it because of the entanglement of Qi and mechanism that my father said? Looking at the ecstatic wine on the table, the peach girl couldn''t help thinking, when can she find the chance to let Qin Huan drink it? Qin Huan was sure that Tao NV was not angry. He had already acquiesced in this matter. His head was suddenly clear, so he didn''t bother to talk with Long Nv any more. In the East China Sea, it''s not too difficult to get justice from this woman. But it doesn''t matter. Everyone comes from holy land. There will be more opportunities in the future. Obviously, you dare not. It''s better to find the venue secretly. In a word, I can''t swallow it like this Look at the album. We''ll see. Qin Huan did not know that at this time, Longnv was stretching her neck and waiting outside with a sneer. But wait, wait, it''s quiet in the yard, no sound comes out. Did Qin Huan ask? Didn''t go to the peach girl at all? No, his eyes at that time had shown his attitude, and it was Qin Huan''s best choice to confess to Longnv. I can''t think! Patience, and so on for a while, completely exhausted patience of the Dragon woman, directly pushed the door into. The yard has forbidden defense, but for the dragon lady, it has no effect at all. She knew taonv''s room and went into the yard to have a look. She didn''t find Qin Huan, so she went to knock on the door. Squeak - when the door opened, the Peach Girl frowned slightly, "what are you doing?" It seems that the tone is not right. Longnu''s heart trembled, and her smile became more and more brilliant. "Sister peach, I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you." "Peach woman face is expressionless," think I can make a rumor? " The dragon lady''s smile froze. Qin Huan had already said that. It''s impossible. There was no movement just now. Or, this insidious and despicable boy, has already confessed with peach girl? But it''s not right. With the heart and nature of peach girls, they will definitely stop them from continuing to make trouble when they know it. It''s impossible to be still. The dragon lady''s head is a little dizzy. "Peach girl looked at her," this is the end of the matter After a pause, he continued: "don''t continue to target Qin Huan." Bang¡ª¡ªThe door closed. Longnv stared at the closed door, only felt a pain in her heart, and then a voice came out. That''s heartbreak! Peach girl knows everything, but there is no expression. No matter what she just knew, or what she already knew, it is the same in Longnv''s eyes. She didn''t get angry or acquiesced to it! No, peach girl is not like this. She never will. Why Why She never wanted to be busy. She reminded me not to continue targeting Qin Huan. Qin Huan It''s Qin Huan! The dragon lady clenched her fist tightly. Her white teeth creaked and almost broke. Bastard, stinky, bastard! Where can I compare with this useless little white face? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Peach girl can see him! Longnv turned around and left. She rushed to Qin Huan''s gate. She wanted to kick it out, but she finally held back. Calm down. We must be calm. We can''t do anything to scare people. Swallowing the old blood, Longnv turned around and walked very fast. She was afraid that she would slow down a little bit and could not help changing her mind. She turned around and pulled Qin Huan out. Son of a bitch, I''m looking for you to act. It''s just the beginning, and I''m going to be serious. There''s an old lady here. You can''t take taonv away. Everyone else can ignore it. Qin Huan must kill it! The red eyed Dragon Girl, with low air pressure, went back to her palace to heal her wounds and prepare for Qin Huan''s inevitable attack. This time, she will do anything! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan originally thought that after Xu Shi left, there would be people making trouble. After all, from today''s point of view, what he did before is not so authentic. But in fact, after Xu Shi, no one came to visit the courtyard all day long. It was completely quiet. Who says the second generation are mostly stupid? As far as Qin Huan is concerned, he is at least an elite cultivator. Of course, they also confirmed that Qin Huan''s identity as "Taoyuan''s son-in-law" had been broken and his blood was hard to swallow. After all, Qin Huan''s identity is not easy to provoke! No position, no chance, do whatever you want? The master''s anger. Don''t worry how to say, this time offended a lot of people, look at the moment although it''s OK, it won''t be peaceful in the future. Qin Huan figured out that no matter what he did in the future, he had better be careful. Maybe he would be calculated. The quiet days finally ended four days later. Our Lord Donghai Longsheng finally wakes up from his sleep. The delayed birthday party is finally about to begin. It''s true that such a large group of people, not far from all angles of Haoyang world, have nothing to do all day long. The reason is that Longsheng is asleep. No one proposed to wake him up, let alone sleep for a few days, even if three or five months, how can it be? Can wait, can''t wait to find a way to continue waiting! This is the other shore. After receiving the notice, Qin Huan knocked on taonv''s door, but this time she didn''t come out immediately. After waiting for a long time, Qin Huan could not help frowning and began to have a bad feeling. Then when he was ready to break the door, Tao NV opened the door. "What is it?" There was no answer. Qin Huan took a look at her first, and the air on her surface was very calm. But somehow, he always felt that taonv had some changes compared with her before. But I can''t say what it is, so I have to put it down for a while. Bow and salute, "elder martial sister peach, the Dragon Palace comes to preach. Today''s birthday party begins." Peach woman nodded, "let''s go." At a glance, her plain clothes remind her to change. After all, today is dragon saint''s birthday feast. But think about it carefully, it seems that from the first time, peach girl is this pale pink dress, and she also pressed her mind. Longsheng woke up today, and decided to have a birthday party when he woke up. He must have been in a hurry, but the arrangement of the Dragon Palace should be smooth without any interruption. Tao NV and Qin Huan, who came out of the courtyard, were soon asked to get on the bus and drive. The driver was a kind of seahorse. She was tall and covered with scales. When she looked at people, she was full of spiritual light. When taonv gets on the car, she doesn''t need any indication. Four big seahorses kneel down on their front legs, making her easily get on the car. When it was Qin Huan''s turn, there was no such treatment. Even four seahorses were snorting and warning him. This special differential treatment is also very big! Ma - look at people low, at least we are Mr. taoyuanjiu. Can we go too far? I seriously doubt it''s related to the Dragon Girl! Hum, women are women. They like to play tricks! In his heart, Qin Huan was sitting beside Tao Nu, and soon could not care about the four seahorses with bad eyes in front of him, because the driver himself was not completely closed, and he could see clearly.As the greeting sounded, all the eyes fell on Qin Huan''s face. Although they laughed quietly, Qin Huan felt full of malice. Eager to try, like a group of sharp teeth stained with flesh and blood, is about to rush out to hunt the beast! Something''s wrong. It''s very wrong. It must have happened. Something he didn''t know. When Qin Huan frowned, Longnv''s car driver came near. He greeted taonv with a smile, and his eyes turned. "Younger martial brother Qin, I asked for a grace to show my attention to the distinguished guests of all parties. The father agreed to take out a treasure to make a colorful head. You can be more aggressive later. After all, it''s Mr. taoyuanjiu''s first public appearance. You can''t lose your prestige!" Chapter 1216 In a word, Qin Huan knew that Longnv had no good intentions. The so-called "colorful head" must be another pit she dug. What a simple truth. It must be Qin Huan who is the most hated enemy in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. The courtyard where taonv lived was so busy before, and now there are so many people who are holding their breath and waiting for the chance to clean up him, and one by one, they are absolutely powerful roles! Before, they didn''t dare to call. First, this is the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. We must be careful about the face of the Dragon saint when we do things. Secondly, it seems that they are almost certain. Qin Huan, the son-in-law of Taoyuan, started without any name or division. The consequences are quite serious. But now, it will come! It''s a normal thing for Longsheng to fight hard and hurt people mercilessly. Qin Huan suddenly woke up. No wonder he looked at him one by one just now. He was full of incompetence and eager to try. They all knew about the "lottery". After seeing the Dragon Girl, Qin Huan sneered. Even if the colorful head that dragon Saint took out was more valuable, how could I not participate? Can you force me to play! Aware of Qin Huan''s eyes, Long Nv''s smile is bright, and she deliberately set up a bureau, which can be easily solved? If you want to be a turtle, ha ha, there is no door. ¡­¡­ Old age, said to make sleepy, sleepy, I do not know how to sleep in the past. Fortunately, I didn''t have a long sleep, otherwise the wantonly organized birthday party would be abandoned. To be honest, as a leader, the old dragon who has lived for many years doesn''t really care about the birthday party. But this time, there are two little guys at the birthday party, which deserves his attention. One is peach girl. The situation of this little girl is very complicated. Long Sheng is not sure. I don''t know what the person selling peach is doing. The other one is Qin Huan. How are you? I''ve wasted a good seedling to stay in the peach garden and sell peach. In line with the noble feeling that genius should not be let down, Longsheng has made a decision to leave him in the East China Sea to teach, so that he can have a bright future in the future and not waste his qualification. Of course, it''s not ready for fire, but Longsheng is confident that he can hold Qin Huan in his hand. In Donghai, we are so confident at home. Even if the old peach seller comes, he will not want to get cheap. Can wake up to ask, dragon Saint almost angry heart disease, thought my daughter ah, you have nothing to do with what? It''s quite a simple thing. When you are so tossed, you will have ups and downs in vain. If the man selling peaches doesn''t want to be shameful, he will not be loose if he has to bite this. He says that he is the son-in-law of Donghai who robs the peach garden, then his face will be ugly. No, we have to hurry up and let the Dragon maiden go. God knows what will happen. Therefore, the Dragon sage who wakes up immediately decides that the birthday feast is today. When Longnv comes to make a proposal, such as setting up a lottery head, to show the praise to the heishou generation of all parties, Longsheng can see at a glance what the purpose of her proposal is. Originally, he wanted to refuse. He was the Dragon saint of the East China Sea. He could never eat in. He had no reason to give the treasure in his hand to others. However, when he changed his mind temporarily, Longsheng changed his mind again. It was also an opportunity to observe Qin Huan again. After all, in the next plan, in order to keep him, Longsheng is ready to pay more attention. It''s no harm to be cautious. If this boy is really a material that can be made, then completely firm the idea, and vice versa Or make adjustments in time. After all, although the man selling peaches has a bad personality, his fist is still very hard, and he has not enough benefits. It''s better not to provoke him. ¡­¡­ The hall of dragon saint''s birthday feast is resplendent and rich, but Qin Huan is not in the mood to pay attention to these things. Staring at the jade card in his hand, he secretly gnashed his teeth and thought that the skin of Longnv was really vicious! No wonder before, she said the dug pit in a big way. She was not afraid of Qin Huan''s preparation. It was blocked at the beginning. He refused to participate. Now in the hall of the birthday feast, all the guests participating in the birthday celebration hold a jade card. According to the practitioners of the Dragon Palace who presided over the banquet, Lord Longsheng doesn''t like the complicated process. Anyone who can defeat three opponents in a row can get the lottery. We can choose opponents and be chosen by others. The rules are simple and efficient. Of course, there are no loopholes. If we cooperate with each other, it''s not too easy to win three games in a row. But the question is, in today''s situation, it''s the lottery made by Longsheng himself. Who is willing to do such shameful things? Don''t say for a moment if you lose face. If you make dragon Saint angry, it''s more than worth it. What''s more, now everyone''s mind is another idea - lottery can''t be done, but Qin Huan has to beat it! A great opportunity is right in front of everyone''s eyes. Beat the little man up with pain and pleasure, and don''t worry about being investigated afterwards. Think about it! As a result, Qin Huan stood beside the peach girl and had already gained a lot of malice. His eyes were like knives. Even, in order to have the chance to start in person, there is a transaction in the hall of happy and harmonious birthday feast."Brother Liu, when you challenge Qin Huan and deliberately lose the token, will you?" "No, no, Liu wants to do it himself!" "I''ll give you two copies of what you saw last time!" "Here..." "Three!" "Deal!" Two people look at each other, then look at Qin Huan, the corner of the mouth raised a cold arc. There are many similar deals, among which Xu Shi is the most exaggerated. He has reached an agreement with three people. That is to say, as long as the operation is smooth, he can challenge Qin Huan four times in person! Of course, the premise is that Qin Huan must resist beating, otherwise he may not be able to support his hand, and he has been knocked to the ground by the hammer. Hurry up, we must hurry up! If you miss such a good opportunity today, you will regret for life! "Dragon comes!" All the people in the hall stopped talking in a hurry and stood up to salute respectfully Bang - a muffled sound, the Dragon saint''s voice full of majesty rings out, "well, let''s get up." Qin Huan looked up and saw a huge crystal wall, which just landed in the main hall. He had seen this thing before. He had touched the light of peach girl and went directly to the trench of Longsheng''s retreat, which was the spot in front of him. However, at this time of the birthday feast, we still take crystal wall with us. Longsheng has enough character. Or does he have some problems and don''t want to be seen clearly? Inexplicably, Qin Huan thought of the little dragon paw seal that he had seen before when he explored the invitation. Well I''m afraid I''m impatient to live. I dare to guess the little secret of the real saint. Stop it quickly! When Qin Huan was about to take back his eyes, those huge eyes in the crystal wall suddenly turned, and his body suddenly froze. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Qin Huan felt that just now, Longsheng seemed to take a look at him. It''s just moving your mind. Can you feel it? How holy is it! Qin Huan quickly stopped thinking and bowed his head respectfully. He looked very respectful and awed. Don''t provoke! The voice of dragon Saint continued to ring, "today''s birthday feast, you eat well and drink well, so that after you go back, the old people of each family say that Ben Sheng is harsh to the younger generation. Donghai has always been generous to people. Don''t listen to rumors from the outside world. Let''s have a feast! " At the lower part of the hall, a group of people congratulated the longevity practitioners. Hearing the twitch of their mouths, they thought that you said that, Lord Longsheng, we are really not easy to answer. No one in the world knows that although you are a real dragon, your life belongs to Chen Chen. You are extremely stingy and greedy. If not, I would not fight with the owner of the garden for a peach. After being hammered, I blackmailed a sum of healing fee and deducted it from the expense of buying peaches. Therefore, it''s really funny to hear Lord Longsheng say these words. But no matter how funny they are, they must be restrained. The utensils on the East China Sea birthday party are really precious. Any cup, bowl and dish are amazing. But what''s in it How to say, a good thing is a good thing, but it must be divided into different objects. Donghai Longsheng, a small group of people at the peak of Haoyang, holds a birthday party in a big way, and treats guests with these things? Shabby, it''s so shabby! But if you think about it, today is dragon''s birthday feast in the East China Sea. You can understand it. On the surface, it''s called a joyful one. I have to say it in my mouth. Thank you for your hospitality to yunyun. All in all, acting is online. Different from taonv''s slow and orderly manner, Qin Huan was very fast. He was full of wine and vegetables, three times, five times and two times. Most of them were eaten. After drinking all the wine in the cup, Qin Huan gently put the cup on the table. Qin Huan stood up and whispered a few words in Peach Girl''s ear. She frowned and nodded. Qin Huan said, "thank you very much." Turn around and go! Nonsense, today''s birthday feast is obviously a Hongmen feast for him. A group of people gather their strength to hammer him. Knowing this situation, don''t hurry to run, is the brain lack of root tendon? Go, you have to go! I''m not here, even if you have to do it, you can''t find the object. But Qin Yu just turned around and saw Longnv, who was standing in front of him with a smile. "Ah, junior brother Qin Yu is eating very fast. I have something to tell you. Elder sister, I''m so impulsive sometimes. Let''s have a drink, and we''ll get rid of the past. " Qin Yuya is going to bite. The dragon lady, who is a dead woman, shows that she won''t let him go. She says it''s a cup of shit. Feeling the surrounding, Qin Huan began to gather his eyes. He covered his stomach and smiled bitterly. "I can''t help it. The problem of recent cultivation is very uncomfortable. First, solve the problem. When I come back, I will definitely have more drinks with sister Longnv." Wrong body is about to pass, result is caught by one, dragon female voice high several degrees, "stomach is uncomfortable? As for us, the higher our accomplishments, the better our status. But that''s what makes some small problems more worthy of attention. Younger martial brother Qin Huan shouldn''t be careless! ""Everyone, if there is any elixir for treating gastrointestinal discomfort, please take out a few, or younger martial brother Qin Huan will leave in advance." Qin Huan immediately understood that he couldn''t leave today! Look at the dragon lady. She is satisfied with her eyes. If you are not satisfied with her, you can hit me. I can''t beat it! Chapter 1217 Hold back, don''t do it, or it will be calculated! Qin Yu took a deep breath and tried hard to draw his hand back. "No more trouble, just a little problem. I can bear it." Turn around and return to your seat. Tao NV is concerned. "If you are really uncomfortable, you''d better take the medicine as soon as possible, elder martial brother. But I heard that there are many elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers waiting. I want to have a competition with you, Taoyuan''s new nine. After all, what kind of person is the master of the garden? The disciples he personally selected must be extraordinary. " After that, she glanced at the surrounding area, "you who want to compete with younger martial brother Qin Huan, you should pay attention in advance. Younger martial brother Qin is not well now. Do you want to do it?" This is a move! And it was blocked. Qin Huan could quit today''s event under the pretext of physical discomfort. Clenching his teeth secretly, Qin Huan really couldn''t figure out what I did to make you so reluctant? Xu Shi is the first one to get up. He raises his hand and the light surges in his palm. A jade bottle is taken out. "Your Highness Longnv said that Xu would like to have a talk with younger martial brother Qin. It''s not easy to take advantage of you." "This bottle of pills is a secret medicine of Xu family. The effect is quite good. I think it will be enough to cure younger martial brother Qin''s gastrointestinal discomfort after taking it." Another person got up with a bright smile. "If younger martial brother Qin doesn''t think it''s enough, I will give some medicine to younger martial brother Xiangyang Xu''s family." "Hahaha, it''s just a matter of stomach and intestines discomfort. Why do you think there is no suitable medicine in Taoyuan?" The third man smiled and opened his mouth. The boy was obviously more insidious. He was not ready to take things out and run inside and out. Of course, the meaning is the same. It''s impossible to escape. Today, you''ll be obedient and stay to be hammered! Qin Huan sighed. It''s not easy to block the arrow. These people are full of energy. With the help of Longnv, they can''t hide. As soon as Yu Guang swept, he caught several different eyes that fell on him. There are queer, there are surprises, but more of them are laughing and gloating. Rice paper Ruan Jing Lingxiao Zhou Lei These four "generations of cultivation" have come to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, but they are all complete. Strictly speaking, Qin Huan was not the same person as them in the event of "the land of riot". There were many conflicts between them. Tongtian Jianxiu fought with Qin Huan to force out his space rules and triggered a storm later. But in the final analysis, we have lived together in adversity, experienced life and death, and joined hands to kill the ghost of the strange life family and become a person on a boat. The relationship is a little complicated, but it gives birth to some strange intimacy that shouldn''t exist in their hearts. After leaving the endless sea, Qin Huan lost contact with the four people, but they didn''t have little communication with each other, and they all knew that Qin Huan had entered the peach garden. To be honest, it didn''t come out of their expectation. Qin Huan''s talent was strong. Let alone he was still in the endless sea. He did an incredible thing: kill all the sea monsters in the endless sea and break the curse imposed on him before the spirit died! At the beginning, when I just learned this, I was the coldest and most determined Tongtian sword cultivator. I couldn''t help but open my mouth. They have personally crossed the endless sea and killed all the monsters and beasts in the sea. It''s nothing to say by themselves. They can kill all of them with a little effort. How many monsters are there in the endless sea? The number is definitely not many, but even if you want to know with your knees, it must be an astronomical number. Kill them all? Are you kidding? Just think about it and feel weak? But Qin Huan did it! Although I don''t know the specific process, it''s enough for me. Therefore, in fact, in the hearts of the four "Xius" generation, Qin Huan was not worried about what he was facing now. In the main hall, however, these guys are eager to try. They can''t wait to see what kind of abnormal existence they are provoking. Let Qin Huan feel sorry for what he did. Then he fell to the ground miserably and lost his face in front of everyone Ha ha, just think about it. It doesn''t exist at all. Now, how much we expect, and how shameful we will be. Qin Huan, Mr. Taoyuan nine, is destined to become famous in World War I today. So, they just need to watch and wait for Qin Huan to become powerful. When they noticed Qin Huan, they glanced at them. They all lowered their heads at the same time, which means don''t look for me. I can''t help you. Regardless of how many twists and turns there are, you have to fight with real weapons as long as you start. You can''t play with any small means. It''s hard to find yourself properly. Qin Huan thought of this too. He took back his eyes. He hesitated for a moment and whispered a few words to peach girl''s ear. Originally thought, this matter she may not agree, but did not expect peach girl almost did not stop, nodded. Although the range was very small, he didn''t escape Qin Huan''s eyes. He was sure immediately. At the critical moment, peach girl is really interested in him. It''s much easier to have her help.Behind the crystal wall, in the deep eyes of dragon saint, there is a trace of fine awn. As a true saint on the other side, the place is shrouded by its own Avenue, and everything is in the induction. Qin Huan spoke in a small voice and used concealment, but it didn''t work for him at all. So what Qin Huan said to taonv, he heard it clearly. The first reaction was that he was really shameless, and then he felt more and more that he was a plastic talent. The most useless and cumbersome thing in the world is the so-called face. However, in this world, most people can''t jump out of the box. Today''s scene, Qin Huan can do it. It''s obvious that he really doesn''t look at his face. Good! Only those who don''t need face, or don''t look at it at all, can live longer than others. Don''t ask Lord Longsheng how he knew it. It must have been beaten. In a word, at the moment, hiding behind the crystal wall, the Dragon saint of the East China Sea, with only a pair of huge and majestic eyes, was more optimistic about Qin Huan. He was even rare. He couldn''t wait to see how deep Qin Huan was hiding. With a slight cough, the hall suddenly quieted down, and a low laugh of Longsheng rang out behind the crystal wall. "You little guys, it seems that you can''t wait, so don''t delay any more, just start." Said, a huge dragon claw, emerged behind the crystal wall, the longest and most sharp claw, gently knocked on the crystal wall. The dragon claw is striking the crystal wall, but it is the space inside the palace that is broken. A crack appears, and then a dragon ball flies out of it. Yes, it''s dragon ball. The reason why we can see it at a glance is that there is a giant dragon''s virtual shadow rolling and roaring in the bead, which is the size of several adult fists. dragon''s life, most of its essence is in a dragon ball. So many years ago, killing dragons to capture dragon beads was one of the things many strong practitioners liked to do. However, the event of hunting dragon has rarely appeared since the Dragon sage crossed the sea and became the true sage on the other side. Of course, there''s a process in it. It''s bloody and violent in short. The Dragon Saint defends the living space of the dragon people with his own strength. Even if there are dragon beads in another place, no one may dare to move. Of course, today is the dragon ball that dragon Saint brought by himself, which is an exception. "This dragon ball was followed by us in the early years. After the death of a golden dragon, the soul of the dragon has already disappeared. Today, we will take it as a lottery. The golden dragon family is the most powerful body. The dragon ball is personally collected, even though it is killed in battle, it still guarantees its majority of flesh and blood essence. "The source God is looking at the sea. You can step into it after looking at the sea. You have to have a good body to withstand it. Otherwise, there is no end to the other bank. You may be rotted by the sea before you break into it." The Dragon Saint knocks the crystal wall again, the space crack opens by itself, swallows the Dragon bead into it, "this is today''s lottery, which junior wins three games in a row, can take it away." In the hall of the birthday party, the eyes of all the people suddenly became hot. To be honest, all the people did not expect that the stingy East China Sea Dragon saint was really a big hand this time. As the sage of the Dragon said, how difficult it is to cross the sea. As sages, they are very clear. If can get this dragon ball, refining its essence and strong body is equivalent to counteracting the difficulty of 30% times when crossing the sea. The source God is an absolute strong man in the world of heaven. However, the practitioners who gather in the East China Sea today are all born under the door of sages. If they can be sent to the Dragon Saint birthday party, they are all outstanding under the door of sages. These people have a very high vision of nature. They are all aiming at the supreme way! Therefore, the Dragon beads left by this golden dragon have extremely strong attraction for them. Originally thought, it doesn''t matter if the head is painted. People who have to hammer Qin Huan''s idea have changed their mind quietly now - Qin Huan wants to hammer, but dragon beads also want to take it! The most direct consequence is that the agreements that have been reached secretly have started to change their minds. Before intentionally lost even if, but who did not expect, the Dragon Saint incredibly unprecedented generous once, take a dragon bead as the color head. Breaking a contract certainly hurts people''s character, but it''s not the case originally. It''s also related to the treasure of dragon beads. Breaking a contract also destroys it. Xu Shi is in a hurry. All the three agreed with him have changed their minds and are no longer willing to perform. That is to say, he has one chance left! The dragon ball is a good thing. But Xu''s half god was originally good at body cultivation. It is said that he went further after entering the holy way. The cultivation skill created can make the body invincible to water and fire. Therefore, for Xu Shi, dragon beads are valuable, but they are not very attractive. What he wanted to do most was to hammer Qin Huan so that he could express his evil spirit! "Lord Longsheng, I would like to be the first one to do this. Please allow me." When it comes to dragon beads, people become cautious. No one is fighting for the first place. Xu Shi gets the first place smoothly.In fact, it''s also simple, not to mention the rules of space. Qin Huan must have a way to be liked by the garden owner. Although we all have absolute confidence in ourselves, it''s not safe to believe in confidence. We must see everything as it is. Don''t worry. If Qin Huan is really a weak chicken, he will be killed by a hammer. When it comes to dragon beads, no one is willing to waste their present fortune for a breath of evil. If he is not weak, he may have a good look at the depth and prepare in advance, so that the hammerer will not be slapped in the face instead. The Dragon sage waved his paw, "yes!" Xu Shi respectfully saluted, then suddenly turned around, his eyes glistening, locked on Qin Huan, "Qin Huan junior brother, please!" Chapter 1218 "Wait a minute!" Qin Huan raised his hand to stop it. Xu Shi frowned. "Does younger martial brother Qin look down on Xu and don''t want to compete with me?" Qin Huan shook his head and said, "how dare you, brother Xu? He is still clear about my cultivation, but the gastrointestinal symptoms are still there. I''m afraid that I can''t give full play to my strength and make brother Xu happy." There was no fool in the hall. He immediately stared at Qin Yucheng''s sincere face, thinking that his face was really thick. This is Do you want something if you don''t make it clear? With a sneer, Xu Shi threw out the jade bottle. "It''s not worth mentioning. Since junior brother Qin needs it, take it!" Pa - reached out and Qin Huan smiled, "thank you, elder martial brother Xu, please." Said a turn, put the jade bottle away, see the opposite Xu Shi, the corner of the eye a strong convulsion. It''s thorough. I won''t hide it at all. It''s a real villain! In the crystal wall, Lord Longsheng''s eyes flashed a trace of admiration, thinking that Qin Huan''s temper was more and more in line with his appetite. Rumbling - in the loud noise, the internal space of the main hall expands rapidly, and the ground rises with it. In a twinkling of an eye, it is a four-way challenge arena. In front of us, it''s a magical scene. To the other side, it''s just a pediatrician. Shua - Xu Shi jumped onto the challenge arena, saluted the Dragon Saint first, turned around and said coldly, "brother Qin Huan, go to the challenge arena." Qin Huan smiled and nodded, glanced at the peach girl, and stepped on the challenge arena to salute the Dragon saint. Shua - at this moment, all eyes in the hall are converging. Xu Shidao: "I''m older. Younger martial brother call me elder martial brother. Let''s go first." There was a sneer under the eyes. Qin Huan, I want you to start today. I''m deliberately hurt. Then I''ll hammer you hard. I''m not responsible for breaking the news. Hum, even if the owner of the garden intends to be partial, he can''t punish me. Qin Huan looked puzzled. "Isn''t that good? If I go first... " Xu Shibai interrupts, "younger martial brother, don''t be embarrassed. Just do what I say. Lord Longsheng is here to watch. Let''s not delay any more." Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "well, since elder martial brother gave way, Qin Huan has a good face." Yuluo, he stepped forward step by step, the ring "Dong" a dull sound, everyone clearly felt that the whole hall seemed to shake for a while, the face suddenly slightly changed. With hands raised and fists clenched, a furious roar suddenly sounded. Above Qin Huan''s head, the shadow of the abyss Titan appeared, and the breath of the oldest top hunter in the abyss world, such as a hurricane, swept across in an instant. The crack - Click - centered on the place where Qin Huan stepped down, cracks appeared in the sound of breaking and spread out rapidly. With a sneer on his face, he was waiting to see Qin Huan. The miserable dragon girl who was hammered suddenly froze. She subconsciously raised her head and stared at the shadow of Titan in the abyss above Qin Huan''s head. Her pupils contracted violently, showing fear without control. In the crystal wall, the eyes of dragon saint are suddenly bright. This breath Boom! It''s a huge noise. It broke out from the challenge arena. A figure, like a cannon shot, flew out directly. In the middle of the air, blood began to vomit between the mouth, nose and the seven orifices. The exposed flesh and blood surface, like burnt porcelain, appeared countless terrible wounds. Xu Shi! Another loud noise, the space compression, blocked Xu Shi. He was deeply involved in it. He kept spitting blood and staring at Qin Huan with big eyes. His face was unbelievable. One punch, just one punch, he actually lost, so direct and straightforward, there is no resistance at all. The whole hall fell into silence. Although everyone had a prediction in mind before, Qin Yu would have something extraordinary if he could be selected as a disciple by the owner of the garden and get closer to taonv. But now, the scene is too scary! Xu Shi''s accomplishments are not very strong among the people, but they are also above the standard. He can pursue the peach girl because he has a half Saint Laozi, who is a relative equal in status. It''s not nonsense to say this, but to point out that Xu''s half Saint focused on cultivating his body before he became a Taoist. It''s said that after he stepped into the bitter sea, he could not hurt a little even if he was attacked by the waves. Xu Shi was his own son. He was half holy weapon of Xu family, and his body was very strong. But Qin Huan hammered him like this just with a fist. What''s more, it''s clear to all that Xu Shi would only be hurt more if the space blockade under the Dragon holy cloth counteracted most of the anti earthquake force. Qin Huan, he is playing pig and eating tiger! Qin Huan''s shadow of Titan disappeared, his smile faded away, and he showed his strength in indifference. "Elder martial brother Xu, I was interrupted by you just now. In fact, what Qin wanted to say is that if I shot first, you would have no chance to do it." Poof¡ª¡ªSmell speech again a blood spurt, Xu Shi in front of a black, directly passed out. The so-called shame and anger are probably the best interpretation of his present state of mind. Before I thought about it, I even traded with three people. I wanted to hammer Qin Huan four times in a row to eliminate my hatred Xu Shi''s heart could not help shivering. He was hammered into a dog four times. He lost his hair in shame! As for why he passed out, Xu Shi continues to think, of course, because he pretends. Silly ah, such an embarrassing and disgraceful scene, don''t take the opportunity to pretend to be comatose, can you just bear it? Face or not! The Dragon Saint picked the corner of his mouth and didn''t break through Xu Shi''s little trick. He waved his claws and put him down. "Old Xu has a bad temper. Go back and explain it. He took the initiative to fight in the challenge arena. He was beaten and blamed for his lack of eyesight. Don''t think about playing tricks afterwards. Do you understand?" Xu family practitioners nodded continuously, raised the comatose Xu Shi, and hurriedly left the birthday banquet hall. Qin Huan bowed and saluted, "thank you very much, Lord Longsheng." The Dragon saint''s claw knocked on the crystal wall, "Qin Huan, it''s not bad, you are really good." Huge eyes swept across the hall, "is there anyone else dare to go to the stage? Otherwise, dragon ball will be given to this boy. " This is a mockery. If no one comes to fight, everyone will have no face today. Later, no matter where he was, he would be laughed at and counseled. In the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, he was frightened by Qin Huan''s fist. Absolutely not! Under the hall, a big black man suddenly got up and bowed to salute, "Lord Longsheng, your subordinates are willing to fight with Qin Huan." Long Sheng looked over, nodded, "yes." Shua - the anger rolled in his chest, his eyes were not angry with the people, his eyes fell on the big man in black armour, and one by one he immediately put out the fire. It is inevitable to be strong and powerful when you are born in the saint''s family, but that is not to say that a strong overhaul practitioner cannot be born in the non saint''s family. There are always some special cases that can''t be regarded as common sense. The black armor in the East China Sea is one of them! Black armor is his armor. It covers himself all the year round and never shows his true face. It''s also his name. This man is extremely mysterious. Once he appears, he is entrusted by the Dragon sage to guard the coast of the East China Sea and crush the fierce things in one side of the sea. For many years, although he never left the East China Sea, the name of black armour still spread to all parties. There were not many fierce animals killed by him in the sea area, but each of them was an extremely fierce beast. If not, he would not dare to resist the rule of dragon saint. It''s said that black armor has the strongest fighting power under the holy way. Even if it is desperate, half holy can fight against one or two. Of course, hearsay is hearsay in the end, not all of them can be believed. However, there is no doubt that black armor is the most terrifying group among those who have not yet entered the holy way. Today, he challenged Qin Huan. Of course, no one had any opinion. Even some brave people who are not afraid of death can''t help but think about whether Lord Longsheng has already thought about it and can let heijia fight. In this way, the Dragon beads he took out still haven''t left the East China Sea. But some people, from the black armor initiative to ask for war, the Dragon Saint directly nodded, smelled some unusual taste. How do you think it''s sort of like it''s arranged? Don''t you say that Lord Longsheng doesn''t like it very much, Mr. nine of Taoyuan? Why? Don''t you fear the friction with Taoyuan? Longnv gnawed her teeth and thought of the fear in her heart, which was born out of uncontrollability, her face became more and more gloomy. Qin Huan, damned Qin Huan, she would be afraid, ridiculous, ridiculous! Fortunately, the father let heijia out, and had absolute confidence in his strength. Qin Huan, the bastard, died this time. Black Jia always only listened to his father''s orders and didn''t care about the outside world. Others are afraid of his "Taoyuan son-in-law", but heijia can''t! OK, that''s great! Bang - when the challenge arena was shaken, black armor appeared in front of him, with amazing speed. Qin Huan could not even catch his specific action. Very strong, very strong! Qin Huan frowned. Of course, he could see that the black armor appeared on the challenge arena. It was probably ordered by the Dragon sage? It''s true that the Dragon Saint dotes on the dragon lady, but he has to find a way to be angry for the dragon lady in this matter. Qin Huan doesn''t believe it. The other shore is really holy, maybe it''s a little strange in heart, but it''s impossible to maintain the dignity of the sage. The biggest possibility is because of the abyss Titan he summoned just now! When in Taoyuan, Qin Huan, the dragon, found that the breath of the abyss Titan not only knew the abyss demon dragon, but also had a strong deterrent and suppression on the whole dragon family. As a Haoyang world, Longsheng is at the peak of the dragon family. It''s normal for him to move after he senses the breath of the abyss Titan. However, the problem should not be big, otherwise, when he was in Taoyuan, the owner should remind him.Moreover, in the realm of dragon sage, if you really have other thoughts, it''s easy to move Qin Huan in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. You don''t need to be so big. The bigger the movement, the more it shows that there is no problem. Thinking of this, Qin Huan was sure to hand in his hand. "Nine Qin Huan in the peach garden, please." "Black armor!" The voice did not fall, a punch came out. Just now, in full view of the public, Qin Huan beat Xu Shi with one blow. However, heijia dared to do it in the same way, either without knowing his life or with absolute confidence in his own strength. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. Since the Dragon Saint wanted to be sure, the deep Titan breath on his body naturally made him do what he wanted. Otherwise, the ghost knows what else the Dragon saint can do. One step down, the deep Titan roared, and the two fists collided in the middle of the air. With the terrible roar, they swept ten sides. àØ - àØ - the air waves impact the space confinement, and suddenly appear a large distortion, which makes people in the hall change their faces. Originally, Qin Huan thought that he was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he could be even stronger. Xuanzhimou son slightly stared round, because she found that Qin Huan was obviously stronger than when he was in the endless sea. How long is this? Although the peach garden is magical and the owner of the garden is also the top power in the world, there is no way for a person to improve in such a short period of time, right? Otherwise, Taoyuan has long been superior to all holy places That is to say, Qin Huan is the source of all this! Ruan Jing smiled a little bitterly. He experienced life and death in the endless sea. After returning to Xiangzhang academy, he closed the door for further study. He came out of the gate not long before the Donghai birthday party. He thought it had narrowed the gap with Qin Huan. But just the fist in front of her eyes made Ruan Jing fully understand that the gap has not been narrowed, but has become larger and larger. Different from other holy land practitioners, Qin Huan is very mysterious. They all know that this boy is a native practitioner who comes out of nowhere. Or is it that the current native practitioners are so perverted? Zhou Lei stared at Qin Huan and laughed bitterly. There was only one thought in his mind. When the East China Sea birthday party was over, he would go back to Lei Yu and shut up. Now the world seems to be different with Qin Huan''s appearance. If we don''t work hard, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will be completely abandoned! Among the four, only Tongtian sword was used to cultivate Lingxiao, which didn''t seem to be affected too much. He stared at Qin Huan closely and his eyes were brighter and brighter. The cultivation of Kendo is to constantly sharpen the meaning of sword, become stronger and stronger, and finally achieve its own road. This requires finding a strong and hard grindstone to help you improve quickly. Now, for Lingxiao, he has found this stone! When people''s thoughts were flying, Qin Huan and heijia didn''t stop at the challenge arena. After one blow, they didn''t stop at all. The second blow, then the third and the fourth blow Fist to fist, no other action, like two red eyes, continuous collision of bullfighting. Of course, in the view of other people in the palace, this description is not appropriate at all. Watching the intense distortion in the space blockade, they have a convulsion in the corner of their eyes. Bullfighting? It''s such a big move, at least a cow as big as the mountain? And it can''t just be one end, it has to be a group to get out! Good guy, although they are hiding outside, Longsheng doesn''t block everyone''s perception. The violent aftereffect is just a knife that cuts flesh and grinds bones. Whoever dares to get close to it will be ripped bloody in an instant. Death may not be able to die, but it is inevitable to suffer from a living crime, and this is only the aftermath of the fighting between the two sides. The real power that erupts is certainly far stronger than this. Looking at Qin Huan''s figure in the distorted space, everyone had an idea at the same time - only today''s battle with heijia, Qin Huan would be famous for Haoyang no matter what the final result was. The gardener''s vision is as fierce as ever! Behind the crystal wall, Longsheng didn''t have time to pay attention to it. A group of young people''s inner feelings were filled with emotion. Their claws kept tapping on the center of their eyebrows, and they collided with the scales and splashed with Mars. "Titan''s blood It''s the blood of Titan Not very complete, but already valuable After all, this abnormal thing has long been extinct It''s inherited. Some of the rarefied blood races are now extinct "Good things, good things. If the dragon people in the East China Sea can integrate the Titan blood, they may be able to make up for their own shortcomings and usher in an unprecedented event!" The more you think about it, the more excited you are. On the scales of Longsheng''s eyebrows and hearts, the sparks are splashing out more happily. It''s frightening to see it. At the same time, the huge dragon eyes on the crystal wall, which implied that they were eager to stare at Qin Huan, seemed to see rare treasures. Lord Longsheng, who is famous for being greedy and stingy, now has only one idea in his mind, leaving Qin Huan! He must be left. This boy is destined to be the man of their East China Sea Dragon Palace!After a long battle, the black armour''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the cold light flashed in the deep eyes. Ka - Ka - in the black armor that he wears, he immediately sends out clear syllables, and black streamers come out and gather in his hands. It''s going to be real! In the hall, people who have heard the name of black armour have their eyes lit up at the same time. The defense of black armor is amazing, but its most amazing is its most terrible killing power! In recent years, the most dangerous things that died in the hands of black armour were all killed on the spot by black armour. Buzzing - a roar, the black streamer converging into the black armour''s hands, suddenly rapidly elongated, and the breath of horror tear broke out. Chapter 1219 Qin Huan''s pupils contracted and his face was heavy. He didn''t know what black streamer was, but he felt a strong threat. Terror And deadly! Does dragon Saint want to kill him? No, once he is really killed, there will be a war between Taoyuan and Donghai. Qin Huan thought about it, but he didn''t have time to think about it any more, because the black light in black armour''s hand is becoming stronger and stronger. If the volcano is about to erupt, it may erupt at any time, with a shocking blow. I don''t understand my heart, and I''m a little angry. But in these mixed emotions, I''m still a little surprised and filled with emotion. The more you see, the more you can understand what it is that there are people outside and there are days outside. Qin Huan thought that the power he mastered after his breakthrough was not needed to use at all. Now he knows the strength of black armour. There is a huge gap between what he thought and the reality. In addition to the inner vibration, I am once again on the alert. In the future, I need to be more careful, not to underestimate the world''s heroes. The black armor was really strong. The new black streamer made Qin Huan feel the near fatal death threat. But he was not afraid. Don''t be afraid, because they are strong enough. Even if they take the next hit of black armour, they will only be forced out of the bottom card at most. In the hall, everyone held their breath and waited for the next surprise strike. They all knew that the victory was in the strike. But the streamer in black armour''s hand can''t be cut down. The Dragon Saint interrupts his attack. "It''s just the challenge arena. It''s not against those rebellions in the sea. There''s no need to lay down a heavy hand. Black armour, you can retreat." No hesitation, no reluctance. After hearing the words of Longsheng, heijia directly put away the black streamer, turned around and jumped off the challenge arena to return to her position. Obviously, Qin Huan and Longzhu could not match the weight of a word of Longsheng in his mind. The voice of dragon saint''s majesty rang out, "black armour is from the East China Sea. It''s not good to participate in the challenge arena. If it''s publicized, it will not cause any discussion. It''s said that the treasure we took out by ourselves will be seized by our subordinates. Play the trick of left hand to right hand." Although it''s very quiet, it doesn''t have any obvious direction, but many monks in the hall still have a slightly changed face and a disorderly heart. I thought that''s not what I said? I didn''t think so just now Well, it''s just a little thought at most. There''s no disrespect for the Dragon Saint at all. In the crystal wall, the huge eyes swept the hall a little, and a sneer appeared on the corner of the mouth of the Dragon saint, who silently wrote down several names. A group of little bastards dare to arrange him. Don''t you know that besides being greedy and stingy, he is also famous for his hatred. I''m waiting for you to have some fun in the future. "Black armour exits, Qin Yu takes advantage of this second game, even if he wins." Long Sheng smiled, "of course, you need to think it''s unfair. There''s a third game. Whoever thinks he''s stronger can go up now. This time, Donghai will not interfere." The hall was quiet. Zhou people frowned tightly. Their faces were pondering and sinking. In the first World War, Qin Huan beat Xu Shi with a fist. Maybe he used some explosive cards, or Xu Shi was too careless to wait for a moment, which led to his defeat. But in the battle with heijia, although he was interfered by Longsheng, heijia took the initiative to withdraw at the critical moment, it was enough to prove that Qin Huan''s fist to defeat Xu Shi came from real strength. Even better than people think! This kind of Qin Huan is far from what they thought before. Although there are many people in the hall, few of them still keep on celebrating his birthday. Before the birthday feast, Qin Huan takes the opportunity to hammer Qin Huan and get a bad idea. It''s not that they don''t want to, but they know that strength is not allowed at all! When I went to the challenge arena, let alone beat Qin Huan. It''s lucky not to be beaten by him. Moreover, in case of being knocked over by a hammer on the stage, losing face is one of the most important games and helping Qin Huan to get the dragon ball. If it is true, it can definitely be depressed for a lifetime. No matter what day I think about it, I can hardly eat. So this game is too crucial. No one dare to make a move unless he has enough confidence in himself and can press Qin Huan. This also led to a brief silence in the hall after the Dragon Saint opened his mouth. Countless practitioners sigh at the same time. For the time being, the silence in the hall today can prove Qin Huan''s strength and become his boasting capital. And they, as a part of this capital, are the stepping stones for Qin Huan to become famous! It''s hard to think about it. There was no longer any delay. The longer the silence was, the more people lost their face, and Qin Huan''s reputation would become greater. At this moment, there were three people standing in the hall. Xuan paper glanced, nodded secretly in the heart, and did not say that they were close to each other. These three people are indeed the most powerful group today. Two true saints, one half Saint blood! It is true that black armour is very strong and has a great reputation, but these three are not bad. The semi holy blood is said to be born with a great power. It is mysterious and unpredictable. It was once in an ancient secret place, and the one who fought against the holy way was safe.All three of them are qualified to challenge Qin Huan on the challenge arena today. But there is only one chance. The three saints frowned at the same time, their eyes were gloomy. I can''t. After the three of them win the battle, the best of them will fight Qin Huan again? Not to mention that, they really flattered Qin Huan and belittled their identity. In fact, after three wars, they may not be able to suppress Qin Huan again. After all, the cultivation of this boy was seen by the people with their own eyes. He was a real tyrant and had no water for half a cent. Peach girl didn''t let the three saints for too long. She got up and stepped on the ring. The hall is quiet again. People look at it, subconsciously slightly open their mouth, and think how the two Taoyuan are getting on each other? Have that reaction quick, almost bite off own tongue, pour a breath of air conditioning, think not? How shameless! In fact, it''s just that shameless. Peach girl took a look at Qin Huan and said lightly, "I''m not Qin Yu''s younger martial brother''s opponent. I''ll admit defeat." Turn around and fly off. Before and after, from her rise to sit down, but a few breathing time. This is too fast, and this kind of straightforward way to admit defeat is too straightforward! Although Qin Huan planned all this, now he couldn''t help it, and was a bit embarrassed. Cough, of course, it''s only a few points, and the stiffness on the face disappears after a little appearance. In the eyes of all parties, Qin Huan coughed and arched his hand, "here I''m really sorry. My elder martial sister is also worried. After Qin''s fierce battle, he will be hurt if he is challenged again However, the rules set by elder Longsheng, when we are younger generation, we don''t have much to say, so we can only obey them. Cough So this dragon ball, Qin Mou has a thick face, a thick face! " All the people were numb. Looking at Qin Huan on the challenge arena, I thought that you can say all these words. How can you be more cheeky? What''s more, peach girl, they have almost perfect, extremely cold goddess level figures in their mind. Why is that so? Qin Yuzhen villain also, he does anything, we can accept, but how can you also learn bad! This is a time when all parties of Haoyang are together. They actually do such shameless things. "Hahahaha!" After Jingbi, Longsheng''s laughter suddenly burst out, which was very pleasant. "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that you did so. After today, Qin Huan''s fame will soon become unknown to everyone." There are many meanings in this sentence. For example, Long Sheng knew before that Qin Huan was going to join hands with taonv to win the third game directly. Qin Huan was slightly relieved. It seemed that Longsheng was not angry with him. He immediately saluted respectfully. "I can''t help it, younger generation. All the senior brothers in the hall are trying to teach me a lesson, so I have to ask elder sister to help me. Please don''t blame Longsheng." "Why should I blame you for not breaking the rules set by Ben?" After the crystal wall, the giant dragon''s eyes showed a sneer, glancing at all the people in the hall, "do you think it''s cowardly? not reconciled to? Do you even think it''s unfair? " With a sneer, the Dragon Saint continued: "tell you, even if there is one, all bear it. The dragon ball belongs to Qin Huan! This is a lesson for you. Is face really important? The conditions given by this seat are only three wins in a row. One by one, you were very happy when you tried to teach Qin Huan a lesson in private trading. Now when it''s a critical moment, one by one, you don''t move any more. It''s ridiculous. " Everyone in the hall bowed quickly, "I dare not!" The Dragon Saint sniffed, "dare not, you know..." Said here, he frowned, looked up outside the hall, "the smell of the old locust tree, how did he send someone?" At the next moment, the respectful voice came from the outside of the hall, "I am Lian Yi, younger generation. I came to the East China Sea to celebrate my birthday on the order of Huaisheng, Xishan Mountain. Because of some accidents on the way, I came a little late. Please come to Haihan, Lord Longsheng." There was a commotion in the palace, as if the name meant something powerful to them. After Jingbi, Longsheng sneered, "interesting, this old locust tree is always out of place with us. I wish I could swallow my breath one day and send someone to celebrate our birthday. But since all the people have come, come in! " The dragon claw point is on the crystal wall, and the space in the hall is broken instantly, forming a channel. Shua - Shua - more than ten figures flew out of it, all with strong breath, but now all eyes fall on the first person at the first time. It''s a black robe without any impurities. It''s like a collection of sky and night. It can annihilate and devour everything. He bowed and saluted, with respect between his eyebrows and his eyes. "I''m going to see dragon saint in the East China Sea. I wish the elder generation of dragon Saint a long and lasting life!" Chapter 1220 Qin Huan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled when he was in the challenge arena. After these people came in, many eyes in the hall were glancing at him. There is excitement, pity and ridicule. I don''t know exactly what these eyes mean, but they are definitely not kind-hearted. No, to be more precise, after the name of "Xi Shan Lian Yi" was introduced into the main hall, those eyes swept over, and now it just becomes more. When he stepped out of the challenge arena, Qin Huan went back to his position, hesitated a little, and turned around and whispered, "do you know this person, elder martial sister peach?" Peach girl, who has always been indifferent and aloof, frowns at the moment and says lightly, "I know you." Although her voice is calm, in fact, her frown just now shows that her inner mood is not as calm as she sees on the surface. Sure enough, the problem was probably due to taonv. Qin Huan was sure about this. It''s hard to do that! Just as he was about to turn back, Tao NV suddenly turned sideways. Qin Huan was close to him because he could not hear the conversation. Now they almost got together. Breath can be smelled, with a slight warmth, silk fragrance along the nose and mouth inhalation. Peach girl looks calm, it seems that they did not realize that they are now showing excessive intimacy, or that they do not care. "If Lian Yi is aimed at you, don''t pay attention to him." Then turn your head. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly solidified! Although I haven''t really seen the peach girl''s hand, I certainly can''t be weak as the garden owner''s legitimate daughter. She said that, obviously, Qin Huan could not be Lian Yi''s opponent at all. Even just now, Qin Huan beat Xu Shi with a fist, but he couldn''t beat heijia down It can be seen that the strength of Xishan Lianyi must be extremely powerful. What''s more, this sentence proved Qin Huan''s conjecture that Xishan Lianyi was really entangled with taonv, which would even be bad for him. The reason is even simpler. In the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, Qin Huan is in the eyes of all the people, with the four characters of "peach garden son-in-law" on his head. Anyone who has moved his mind to peach daughter will find him very upset! Qin Huan looked up and saw Xishan Lian turn around The eyes just now must be him. Qin Huan smiled bitterly at the thought of what he had just done. Well, I''ve got the evidence. This kid seems calm at present. I don''t know what''s going on in his mind. I want to break him up. The Dragon Saint knocked on his paw, and the sparks splashed all over his face to ponder, "Lian Yi, I''m willing to send you here. Old Huai is very thoughtful. Come on, it''s the first time for Xishan people to come to our dragon palace. " Lian Yi said respectfully, "Lord Huaisheng always respects you. The problems between the west mountain and the East China Sea are also not big misunderstandings. I believe they will disappear soon." Said, he took out a jade box and put it on his hands. "Inside, it''s the calligraphy of Lord Huaisheng. Please read it by himself." The Dragon saint''s mouth showed mockery, his claws moved, and the jade box flew straight into the jade Bi. "When there''s time, I''ll take a look at it slowly." Lian yigongshou said that he stood up and looked around, and fell straight to peach girl, with a smile on her face. At this moment, Qin Huan saw the heat in his eyes, like the rolling volcanic lava. This kind of fanatical mood made him frown secretly and gave birth to some strange chill. "Dear martial sister, I have been parting for many years. I''ll see you in the East China Sea today. I have a present for you." Raise your hand, a lotus flower appears. It''s white without any impurities. It''s warm, peaceful and fragrant. "This lotus is from the lotus pond, the holy land of Buddhism. When I was an adult, I picked it by my own hands and gave it to my younger martial sister. It''s a rare thing. Today, it''s transferred to my younger martial sister. I hope that she can be as white as this lotus, free from time invasion and invasion by external evils." Hu - Qin Huan keenly noticed that the breath of all the people in the hall suddenly deepened a few points as soon as he took out the lotus. Glancing at it, I didn''t see the rarity. Is it precious? In fact, Qin Huan was really ignorant. Lianchi, the holy land of Buddhism, was the holy place of Buddhism. The lotus flowers in the pool are all affected by the breath of the road, which can protect the soul and spirit. Each one is extremely precious, let alone blessed by the powerful. You need to know that you are qualified to pick from the lotus pond and send the lotus to the outside world. There are no more than five people in the whole Buddhist holy land. Each of them is a great supernatural person with profound Buddhism and profound mind. The Dragon beads taken by the Dragon sage can help the practitioner to refine his body and resist the wave of bitter sea when crossing the sea, which can offset 30% of the danger. Can cross the bitter sea, is not the physical body can be strong, or even that the physical body is strong, but the secondary focus. The most important thing is that the soul needs to offset the erosion from the bitter sea and keep the spirit intact. Otherwise, it will gradually wither and eventually collapse. In a word, a strong body and soul are the necessary conditions for a sea watching monk. Only in this way can he try to cross into the sea and strike the supreme holy way.If their own conditions are not enough, rushed into the sea of suffering, only the gods and forms of the end of destruction! This lotus from the lotus pond, the holy land of Buddhism, is the treasure to protect the soul. It is more valuable than Dragon beads for those who are willing to attack the holy way. It is indeed worthy of being the favorite son of Huaisheng in Xishan Mountain. His handwriting is amazing. He said that he would give away the treasure of this level. Some practitioners, who only heard about it, saw this scene and believed everything in the hearsay. Lian Yi, the son of Huaisheng in Xishan, was really interested in the legitimate daughter of Taoyuan. He had been pursuing for many years. In this way, some eyes fell on Qin Huan subconsciously. What kind of experience is it to see "your own woman" being courted face to face? Tut Tut, I learned about Qin Huan''s relationship with taonv based on the domineering style of Xishan. Would you let him go? Although at present, it''s still peaceful, but the eyes of all the people in the hall have become very bright and full of expectation. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, but he could not help cursing that he was ill. He thought that jealousy was indeed the original sin. If he got it, he would not be cured. Is it because he likes peach girls that I will fight with him? Come on, look at the attitude of peach girl, I also know that this man can''t play. It''s hot at the top of the sky. If you want to see me being hammered, let alone if Xishan is not enough to hammer me, I''m not in the mood to waste time and energy with him. Today, Qin Huan has enough publicity. After entering Taoyuan, his desire for fame is not great. It''s enough to let some people know that he''s not easy to get into trouble with. It''s enough that he won''t be embarrassed at will It''s better to hide. Qin Huan ignored the eyes and nose, the heart and the eyes. Look at me and you''ll make me ashamed and furious? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. He has decided that he will not start again if there is no accident in Donghai Dragon Palace today. Peach girl looks colder. Her eyes are indifferent, as if she is looking at the air. "I''ve got the kindness of elder martial brother Lian Yi, but I won''t accept the lotus." Lian Yi smiled bitterly, "why do you have to keep away from others? I don''t mean anything else, but I think this lotus flower is more suitable for you. " Peach Girl shook her head, but she didn''t want to say more. Lian sighed, "well, since younger martial sister doesn''t want to accept it, I can''t force you any more, but what I send out will never be taken back." With five fingers holding, the black air instantly envelops the lotus flower. Its surface streamers with instinctive resistance, but only maintains the breathing time, it is intruded by the black air, and then withers. "Ah!" There was a low cry in the hall, which showed heartache and disbelief. The lotus in the lotus pond of Buddhism, such a precious treasure, was said to be destroyed. After all, its value, even in the eyes of all saints, is extremely valuable! Let go and let the withered lotus fall to pieces. Lian Yi''s face is calm and smiling. "Later, I will find a better treasure for my brother and give it to my younger martial sister." Peach Girl frowned and looked at him colder, but this could not be extinguished at all. Refining the heat deep in her eyes made him smile more heavily. At this time, one of Lian Yi''s disciples had a cold breath, and his face was cold. The cultivator stepped forward, and the breath locked Qin Huan. Yeah? Qin Huan suddenly looked up and frowned at each other. Before this man converged his breath, he didn''t realize it. Now the breath came from a distance, revealing the background of his birth. Weird life! In addition, Qin Huan killed two of them by himself and indirectly. Naturally, he was familiar with the breath of this family. Lian raised his hand, turned his head and said, "what''s the matter?" The cultivator next to him was expressionless, and his eyes were filled with murderous thoughts. "I felt the wave of blood charm of the soul alluring people in this man." Lian frowned, raised his hand and patted the man on the shoulder. "Today is the birthday feast of Lord Longsheng. As a guest, we can''t be too rude. Listen to me, let''s leave it for now, how about leaving it for the future? " The weird life friars thought about it and nodded back. Lian clapped him on the shoulder again and again, and his eyes fell on Qin Huan. "I think this is Qin Huan''s younger martial brother from Taoyuan Xingjiu, who is the new income of the owner of the garden recently." Qin Huan got up and said, "yes, I am Qin Huan." Lian took a serious look, looked at it carefully, and smiled, "brother Qin is really beautiful, and the owner of the garden has good eyesight!" This is obviously not right. After all, three-year-old children know that good looks do not need good eyesight It can be explained that it is simply praising Qin Yuchang''s beauty. To a powerful disciple of holy land, it can be understood that praising him for his good looks is nothing but a good leather bag. In addition, Qin Huan was annoyed when he surrounded the owner of the garden, but he also couldn''t figure out what kind of brain to train? He is so naked and naked that he expresses his passion for peach girls and disrespect for the garden owner?Well, even if he doesn''t consider the peach girl''s factor, how dare he make fun of a real saint with all-around strength? Don''t talk about a good background. You see, in addition to the East China Sea, which of the hall''s longevity worshippers was not born under the door of sages? There are several real saints in Lian''s position. But these people, who dare to show a little disrespect to Longsheng? Don''t be disrespectful, just a little careless. As much respect as you want! This is the iron law of Haoyang In this case, the relationship between Xishan and Taoyuan is probably very bad. Looking at Lian Yi, Qin Huan smiled. "Thank you for your praise, elder martial brother. In fact, Qin also wanted to say that elder martial brother has a good smile. It''s just that Qin Mou can''t figure it out. It''s hard for him to be able to jump around even today with his mouth open. " It was not Qin Huan''s character to be beaten face to face and not to fight back. What''s more, it involves the owner of the garden. If he just recognizes it, how can he stay in the peach garden in the future? Whether he wants to or not, he can''t retreat. On the right, on the right! The eyes in the hall suddenly became brighter, looking forward to what will happen next. Xishanlianyi has never been a person with a good temper, let alone Qin Huan. If he doesn''t express himself, he will be laughed at by others today! That is to say, when Qin Huan opened his mouth, he was destined to have a storm. Peach Girl frowned slightly. She didn''t want Qin Huan to have a conflict with Lian, but now what she was defending was the owner of the garden. Naturally, she couldn''t object. Now, we can only go one step at a time. I hope she can''t overdo it, otherwise she can only do it. Qin Huan is very strong, but he is too young, and his rise time is too short. He doesn''t know the real strong in the world at all. Under the holy way, look at the sea, look at the sea, look at the sea Different distances and different levels of representation mean a huge power gap. The East China Sea black armor is very strong, with the help of foreign things is one of them, the most is to see the sea itself. Lian Yi has been observing the sea for many years. His father once said that maybe his strength is not the strongest among the disciples of Xishan, but the most likely one to step into the bitter sea and become a semi saint in a hundred years. Pa - pa - Lian clapped his hands and smiled brightly. "He is worthy of being a disciple of Taoyuan. If he is really energetic, Qin Huan''s words are written down for him. If he can change them in the future, he will change them. If he can''t, he will ask you to bear more." Then he turned around. "I heard that elder Longsheng took a dragon bead as the color head at the birthday party, so soon it''s over?" Longnv suddenly said, "it''s over. The dragon ball was won by Qin Huan. The last game was won by taonv sister!" She didn''t like Lian Yi, but she didn''t like Qin Huan even more. If these two people beat each other to death, she would be very happy. Of course, it would be great if both of them could die together. But just think about it. How could Qin Huan, the son of a bitch, be the opponent of Lian Yi? At most, he could support several times, and then be hammered into slag. Anyway, it was a good result to kill Qin Huan with Lian Yi''s hand. Of course, she could not miss this opportunity. Lian''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth were hooked up? It seems that younger martial brother Qin Huan is really good. He can defeat younger martial sister Tao. " His eyes narrowed slightly when he smiled, and several practitioners around him frowned subconsciously. People who are familiar with Lian I know that he may not laugh or be angry. But when he squints his eyes, he must be in a bad mood. If he is in a bad mood, someone will be unlucky. Bad luck! Chapter 1221 Lian turns to Jingbi and bows to salute, "master Longsheng, today is your feast for longevity. I should have been more lively. I have a bold proposal. I hope you can agree." From his opening to speak with peach girl, crystal wall kept silent, a pair of giant dragon eyes just quietly, paying attention to the progress of things. To be honest, the relationship between the East China Sea and the west mountain, although there is no apparent conflict, is actually very cold. This involves the struggle among the saints in the early years. There is no more table here. In a word, the old locust tree in longshengqing Shouxi mountain sent people to celebrate, which is very unusual. Therefore, Longsheng intentionally keeps silent and doesn''t interfere in it. He just wants to see clearly what the purpose of refining one of these people is. The younger generation of the soul. The breath of the forbidden land. Shadow kills the man of practice. ¡­¡­ Long Sheng''s eyes swept all the people around Lian, and there was no way to hide. It seems that the purpose of this lineup is not small. At the moment, hearing the words, Longsheng picked his fingernails and knocked on his claws. "Talk about it." Lian Yidao: "I would like to take out a treasure as the first prize today. As long as I can be defeated, I can take it away. It''s just that our young people are busy celebrating for Lord Longsheng." As soon as the words came out, everyone in the hall was confused. They thought that even if the lottery was aimed at Qin Yu, it would be useless if he didn''t challenge him? After all, this kind of thing, if others don''t want it, can''t be forced. The Dragon Saint laughs, "interesting, accurate!" He also can''t guess the intention of Lian I, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you keep looking, you will know everything. Under the saint''s ears and eyes, everything is in the induction. With him in this group of young people, can it change the sky? Lian smiled. "Thank you very much, Lord Longsheng, for your help. That young man will show his shame." Then he glanced at the crowd, turned his hand and took out a box. The box is black, and the surface is slightly uneven. No matter from which angle, it is very common. Open it, it''s empty. Lian a light way: "everybody, I take out the color head is this box, who can surpass me, this thing belongs to him." The people who practice the soul in one line, and the people who practice the soul in one side, all eyes are subconsciously widened, showing the meaning of vibration. This made all the people in the hall feel awe inspiring and more certain that the wooden box in front of them was not as common as they saw on the surface. But It''s true that there is no discovery. No matter what you see with the naked eye or the breath induction, it''s just a common box. For a while, the Hall fell into silence. Everyone wondered what the key point of Lian Yi was selling. Qin Huan was frowning too. He knew that he was not good at training. Why? Such a box that can''t see the depth can lead him to take the initiative to challenge and send him to the door for a hammer? But at this time, he was acutely aware of the change of peach girl''s look. She stared at the box in Lian Yi''s hand, frowning slightly, and there was a little vibration in her eyes. She knows what this box is! At this moment, looking at the peach girl''s expression, Qin Huan suddenly gave birth to a trace, which was not a very good premonition. Dragon saint''s plain voice sounded in the hall, "Lian I, although it''s your thing, but today is this seat''s birthday feast. I can''t repent what I said. This seat asks you, really want to regard this box as today''s lottery Lian Yishen said: "don''t worry, Lord Longsheng, how dare you mess around at your birthday party? Since you take it out, you are ready to lose it. Of course, the premise is that all of you in the hall today can hold me down. " Long Sheng chuckled, "no matter what your calculation is, this seat will praise you Black armour, go and learn it! " Exhale - in the hall, everyone breathed suddenly. The first sentence is admiration, and then directly, sent the most famous black armour in the East China Sea. In addition to the previous inquiry, it is no doubt that the wooden box that people still can''t see through is a precious and incomparable treasure. Even, let the true saint level strong will be moved! Black armour stands up to say is, stand straight the eyes under the back cover, fall to Lian a body, eyes deeply show endless dignified. Shua - the figure moves, he appears on the challenge arena, his black armor "clicks" and "clicks", and the black streamer continuously converges to the palm. Seeing this scene, the hearts of the people were very hot. They only felt that a basin of cold water was poured down, and the whole person fell like an ice cave. They have all seen the strength of black armour. It''s that he has to come up with the strongest strength in the face of practice one. This shows that black armour has no confidence. It can even be said that he is in a weak position through the immediate scene. Because, Lian didn''t do anything, so he was ready to work hard. This is the gap between the two sides! Can they be better than black armour? Although the treasures are good, they should also have the strength to take them. Otherwise, if they go to the challenge arena, they will be the lightest to break their bones and tendons by the means of western mountain''s tyranny and violence.Behind the crystal wall, Longsheng didn''t have any. Because of the black Jia''s action, he felt that he had lost his face. On the contrary, in the huge dragon''s eyes, he expressed his appreciation. He thought that the black Jia kid was smart. Otherwise, he really didn''t see much in this fight. Now It''s about thirty-seven. Three points can win, seven points can''t. The reason for this is that black armor is in a special state and borrows the benefits of foreign things. But even so, Longsheng still let him go. The reason is very simple. The wooden box is very precious. How to say, if today''s wooden box doesn''t appear in such an occasion, in full view of the public, Longsheng will never mind to do it himself. Lian Yi smiled, "the East China Sea black armour is the best in terms of strength. I''ve wanted to learn it for a long time. Thank you very much for helping me realize this wish." Turn around and give the wooden box to the crafty life group cultivator, "take the box, wait for whoever wins me, and then give the wooden box to him." Take a deep breath. The crafty monk takes the wooden box with both hands. If you look carefully, you will find that his hands are shaking slightly. Lian turns around and goes to the challenge arena step by step. He is very slow, but at this time, no one thinks he is delaying time. Because, as each step falls, the breath on the body becomes stronger, just like a giant beast waking up from a deep sleep. Boom - boom - his steps are very light. It can be seen that the whole person is in a relatively relaxed state in the process of walking. However, every step seems to have a great weight, which blows on the challenge arena and then spreads in all directions. The invisible barrier formed by the Dragon saint''s confinement of space is now splashed with tiny ripples. Although it was weak, like a breeze wrinkling the lake, it fell into the eyes of all the people in the hall, still holding their breath subconsciously. You should know that when Lian didn''t make a move, now he is at best the result of his own escape when he is mobilizing his whole body strength. Just like this, you can shake the space barrier arranged by the Dragon Saint Xishan Lianyi, if it''s true that it''s as strong as the hearsay, it''s terrible! The eyes of the black nail are more dignified, and the palms gather more black streamers, which are more intense, sharp and extremely split. The air gushes out from it, and the surrounding space begins to be unbearable, constantly breaking open a small crack. But it didn''t bring black armour more sense of security. He felt the terrifying pressure coming from the opposite side. He did his best to keep himself upright and keep his head down. Not yet, but black armour already knows that he is not the opponent of Lian one. With the passage of time, he accumulates more and more strength, but the opposite Lian Yi is also bursting out with a stronger atmosphere. Moreover, the growth rate is faster than him! Boom - the whole challenge arena vibrated violently. As soon as the training really fell on it, black armour shot at the moment when he stepped on it. He can''t wait any longer, or he will lose his qualification to fight. Black streamer across the space in an instant. At this moment, everyone hears a dull sound with some difficulty. It''s like a sharp knife, cutting thick cow hide. The knife is very sharp, but the cowhide is not a piece, but a thick layer of stacking, so after cutting into it, it will make such a sound. Lian''s eyes suddenly brightened, showing admiration. The strength of Donghai black armour really deserves its name. He''s qualified to do it! That''s right. Black armour is only qualified to fight back. Otherwise, he can defeat his opponent without fighting just by his whole body! Facing the black streamer, Lian raised his hand and punched, straight forward without any fancy, and the speed of punching was similar to that when he walked. But it seems to be slow, but in fact, it is fast to the extreme. It seems that there is a gap between fast and slow. Bang - a fist falls in the air, like a meteor falling into the sea. In a moment, it bursts out unimaginable destructive power. This power is so strong that vast waves sweep across ten directions. In an instant, they rise in the air and make endless waves. It''s unstoppable Sweep the place to destroy everything, completely suppress! àØ - the black armor flew out, blood gushed out from the mouth and nose, the surface of the black armor appeared large tear marks. The blood is surging. In a blink of an eye, the black armor is soaked and bumped into the space barrier. The whole body is deeply sunken. Ticking - ticking - the hall is dead, only the sound of his blood falling to the ground and smashing. Very clear! Everyone stared at the scene and felt how familiar it was. Before, Qin Huan beat Xu Shi with one fist, almost like this. Xushi is Xushi, and heijia is heijia. There is a big gap between the two sides in terms of strength, which cannot be compared at all. But it is these two people, who have a great disparity in strength, who are almost the same in this arena today.They are all defeated by one boxing and have no power to fight again! Of course, the difference is that Xu Shi pretends to die after he is seriously injured and weeping blood, while heijia struggles to continue fighting. He was seriously injured. With the struggling action, the wound spewed blood faster, and even faintly heard. The broken flesh and bones twisted together inside the black armor body made a similar sound of friction as his action was pulled. The Dragon saint''s voice is calm, "black armour, you are not an opponent, go down to recuperate." With a wave of claws, the space barrier is slightly twisted, and the shadow of black armor disappears in an instant. Space power! Moreover, the nearly complete space law, which is applied by sages, is impressive. Lian Yishou bows to salute, "black armour is powerful, and it''s very difficult for him to keep his hand in wartime practice. Please don''t blame Lord Longsheng." Long Shengdao: "since I''m in the challenge arena, I just want your treasure. I''m not as skilled as a human being, so I won''t blame you." After a pause, he sighed, "it''s a pity that I''m shutting down. Otherwise, I can let him try and take the wooden box out of your hand. Well, since this thing is not destined for the East China Sea, Ben Sheng will be a spectator. Who of you intends to take the stage on your own? " The Dragon Saint behind the crystal wall shows that he will not interfere any more, but the hall is still quiet. People look at me and I look at you. They are all speechless. It''s better than black armour. We''ve all seen it with our own eyes. Who can''t think about it so much? Take the initiative to look for abuse? It''s just a matter of fact. Although Xishan treasures are good, life is more important. Don''t take risks. However, we don''t dare to move our minds any more, Qin Huan? I''m afraid he''s almost peed now! I''m afraid that after a lot of practice, my mind finally fell into the void. When they think of it, they feel relaxed and feel better. It can be understood as Although we all counseled, but the most embarrassing one is not me. Subconsciously glance at the past, the heart slightly relaxed people, one by one suddenly frozen, eyes subconsciously stare round face shaking. It''s worrying that if you keep staring like this, your eyes will jump out and fall to the ground. Because, the Dragon girl got up! How could this happen? Qin Huan didn''t move. She was about to make a move, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. It seems that, in everyone''s memory, this is the first time for taonv. Let''s go public! Think about it! What? Guess that the target of Lian I is Qin Huan. Worried about his injury, taonv will go off in person? This makes people sad and helpless, and can not help but give birth to a trace of expectation! Although these young people don''t know much about the enmity between Xishan and Taoyuan. But even if it''s just, listening to the three words and two words of their elders, you can taste the complicated twists and turns. There is no doubt that Xishan and Taoyuan are in the top three if they are listed as the worst holy places in Haoyang world. Today, taonv and Lian fight each other, which can also be regarded as the frontal collision between the two holy places. It''s really strong to practice one. It''s hopeless to defeat black armour through a boxing just now. But Peach Girl Although she has never made a move in public, her strength is doomed to be unfathomable as the legitimate daughter of Taoyuan. What''s more, seeing the first world war just now, and daring to leave, is a kind of confidence in one''s own strength! On the challenge arena, Lian frowned a little and then smiled bitterly. "Why are you, peach girl? If you want a wooden box, as long as you open your mouth, I will give it to you directly. " Peach face expressionless, "win you, it is my." Lian Yiwei is silent. "Younger martial sister, I can give you the wooden box, but I can''t lose. After all, when you and I go to the challenge arena, the meaning is different." "Tao NV said:" the battle in the challenge arena, naturally depends on the means The voice falls to the challenge arena. The skirt is as graceful as an immortal. Pa - as she stepped down to the challenge arena, Tao Nu saluted the Dragon saint and stood up and raised her hand a little forward. Hum - space concussion, a peach blossom emerges from it. This is The law of space! Chapter 1222 Peach garden Di female fruit is not disappointing, the hand is the power of space, layers of shock waves, peach blossom emerged from it. But this is just the beginning. After the first peach blossom appears, followed by the second peach blossom, then the third and the fourth In a blink of an eye, there are countless peach blossoms. Behind each peach blossom, there is a green peach branch. Above the petals, there are dewdrops everywhere. Under the illumination of the light source in the main hall, there is a dazzling halo. As if, with the guidance of the peach girl, she crossed the space and made a thick mahogany in the peach garden come here directly. A peach tree, even if the flowers bloom again how can it? But it comes from peach garden. With this label, even though the breath is still not obvious, it is enough to make everyone dare not underestimate it. After the crystal wall, in the huge eyes of Longsheng, there is a trace of admiration. Peach girl is really excellent. Not in vain, since many years ago, he was determined to let her marry into the East China Sea and become the daughter-in-law of the East China Sea. I hate the man who sold peaches, regardless of their friendship for many years, and even because of the mention of this matter, he turned against him directly, which was just disgusting. Yeah? The Dragon Saint suddenly frowns and looks into the peach girl''s eyes, bursting with awe. At this moment, the thoughts and thoughts of the holy way converge. He "sees" a fuzzy black shadow on the Dragon Girl, and his breath Unknown! What? At the level of the man selling peaches, he will not ignore his daughter. This black shadow cannot escape his eyes. Since it has been discovered for a long time, why didn''t we start to clean it up? What''s going on? Longsheng frowns more and more tightly, but without waiting for him to see more, a light hum rings in his ear. The peach girl in the observation of Shengdao''s mind is indistinct. Hateful! The old man, who can''t solve the problem himself, even won''t let him interfere. Peach girl is his chosen daughter-in-law. Will it hurt her? I thought for a long time that peach girl''s breath was not right, and there was a problem Don''t worry about how we have to find out as soon as possible. When the Dragon Saint frowned and scolded, Qin Huan was also reminded by the "old Tortoise". In front of the sage, he did not dare to take risks and tried to restrain the breath, so his perception was very vague. But one thing is certain, peach girl''s breath is not right, she must be hiding something. Moreover, this hiding method is very powerful. If it''s not for the peach girl to move her breath, it''s hard to detect. Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, and he thought of wanhundao at the first time. Could it be because of this that the "old Tortoise" felt something wrong? Her heart sank slightly and her face became more and more dignified. Taonv was not only one person, but also involved in the safety of Ningling and Youji. If she had problems, they would also be involved. It''s not Qin Huan''s fuss, but it''s obvious that it''s not easy. Taonv is the legitimate daughter of the owner of the garden. The owner of the garden is the real saint on the other side. Even if there is a problem, he can help taonv to correct it at any time. But now, it is obvious that the problem of taonv has always been Maybe that''s why she never fights. To think about it further, what "old Tortoise" said is that the hidden means of taonv is very powerful, and the big probability is the hand of the garden owner. The more I think about it, the more frightened I am. I can''t think about it any more! Take a deep breath and shake his mind, but Qin Huan had already made a decision. He had to find a way to determine what happened to peach girl? In addition to the Dragon sage and Qin Huan, there is actually another person who seems to have an induction to the peach girl''s breath. It was an ordinary looking middle-aged man, standing in the corner with a calm look. Since he entered the hall, he has not been noticed at all. At this moment, he slightly raised his head, his eyes fell on the peach girl, and his inner fine awn surged! The rest were shocked by the peach girl''s hand, and they thought that the garden owner was worthy of being the garden owner, and their daughter was really extraordinary. On the opposite side of the challenge arena, he felt a strong threat from the peach blossom. But this did not make Lian one feel panic and uneasy. Instead, his eyes became more and more bright. Such a peach girl is worthy of his pursuit, and is qualified to match him and share with him the glorious future. Lian Yi has a great dream and is confident to realize it. To marry a peach girl smoothly is the key step to achieve this dream. Today, we should let taonv know that women can be strong, but men are stronger than her. He is the best choice for her. He is the man she can depend on in her future life. With a laugh, Lian stepped forward and said, "elder martial sister peach, let me teach you today. If there is any offence in the ten mile peach forest in the peach garden, please forgive me, and I will apologize to you later." Full of momentum and confidence! It seems that the winner has been locked up before the game. This is Xishan Lianyi, full of self-confidence and never cowardly. However, it turns out that he really has the qualification of self-confidence, allowing the fluctuation of space to wash himself and keep his body still. But that sound, deep as thunder, is enough to show how terrible these seemingly harmless space fluctuations actually have.Lian Yi''s expression was calm. At the moment when he broke in, peach blossom blossomed all over the sky at the same time, and the unique peach fragrance came to him. The next moment, his figure disappeared in the endless peach blossom, like stepping into another world. Ten li peach blossom in the peach garden is a great magic power based on the power of space, which is created by the owner himself. Once in the roll, it will be absorbed into the ten li peach forest, of course, the "ten li peach forest". In fact, there is heaven and earth in it, which is a land of endless peach blossoms. To break through the peach forest of ten li, one is to find the source of space transformation, to break the power of killing, two It''s like smashing all the peach blossoms in it. In fact, Qin Huan killed all the sea demons in the endless sea. Speaking of the name of the ten mile peach forest, it''s obvious that Lian Yi knows exactly what kind of magic he is facing at the moment. Even if so, still no hesitation, then directly into it, its pride and self-confidence can be seen! What''s more, Lian Yi now chooses the second way. He wants to smash the ten li peach forest to prove the strength of the practitioners in the west mountain. He also takes this opportunity to crack a crack in the heart of the proud peach girl. Boom - boom - in the peach blossom, although there is no Lian, there is a roar coming from the sky. At first, it becomes weak and then strong. It is invisible to the naked eye, but what happened is enough to make everyone feel the violent and violent oppression from the roar. It seems that everything in front of him will be torn to pieces. Nothing in the world can stop him! The eyes of the Dragon saint are heavy. He thinks that the old locust tree in the West Mountain has good luck. He can even give birth to Lian a son. Although the way of life is different from the traditional sense, when it comes to the sage''s realm, the vision is very broad and accessible to people, and they will never care about it. It''s his son, it''s his son, no matter how it comes. It''s the same fact. If you want to think about Taoyuan again, the eldest disciple won''t say. The proper evil spirit and the Dragon saint can''t understand. There is only a general guess about the origin. In fact, it also needs capital. It''s enough to show that the second child is abnormal. In addition to them, there is a white phoenix, a dragon and a devil in the world. Now, she is a low-key, introverted, cold and indifferent peach girl, who has shot ten li of peach forest, which shows that she has gone far and far in the way of space. Let''s not think about it for the moment. The problem of peach girl suddenly feels sad. In addition to black armour, he can''t choose a second person to compete with Lian I and peach girl. Of course, if Yao''er doesn''t close the door, it''s not difficult to fight with both of them. Both win and lose are in between. But this can''t soothe the sad heart of Longsheng at all, because he counted and found that there seemed to be only one son in the Dragon Palace who could save his face. It''s too little! Luck, my dragon''s luck, why is it always so bad? Of course, it''s luck. He doesn''t think that his teaching methods will be inferior to those of Xishan and Taoyuan. Take a deep breath, the Dragon Saint slowly spits out, eyes turn to fall on Qin Huan, the idea in the bottom of my heart is more and more firm, this boy Must stay in the East China Sea! Qin Huan, who was frowning at the battle, suddenly felt a little cold in his heart, but when he looked up, he did not find any abnormality. Did the practitioners of the weird life family see him again? No, that kid''s cultivation is good, but it can''t be returned to him. This sense of fear is locked by the hunter. After the crystal wall, the corners of Longsheng''s mouth are slightly cocked. It''s very sensitive. It''s not bad. But with this cultivation, I want to lock my seat. It''s naive! At this time, Longsheng''s face slightly changed. In the crystal wall, the giant dragon eyes turned to peach blossoms in the air. West mountain makes one! At first, he thought that he had paid enough attention to this young generation, but now he knows that he has gone a little. Now, he has come to the edge of the sea of anguish, and may take the last step at any time. Slow is three years and five years. Fast may be tomorrow. Once you practice, you may formally step into the ocean of suffering and open up your own holy way. Peach girl is very strong, but there is still a certain gap in the face of the highest level of practice one under the holy way. The gap is not very wide. If it is placed on two normal practitioners, it is not easy for the superior to defeat the other. But Lian Yi is finally Lian Yi, which is worthy of being the kind of old locust tree. It is more cruel to others and to oneself. Even if it has only one advantage, it can also play a very effective role. Of course, it''s not without risk. Ten li peach blossom is the masterpiece of the peach cultivator. If you don''t take care of it, you will lose a lot. But he won! the next moment, the peach blossoms in the sky are broken like bubbles. When Lian stepped out, his face was slightly white, and there was a trace of blood on his lips. But instead of being depressed, his whole breath became stronger!Stop, bow your hand. "Junior sister, I''m offended." He won the battle! Chapter 1223 Peach Girl frowned slightly, looked at Lian one eye on the opposite side, didn''t say much, and turned around to fly back again. Qin Huan hurried to meet him Peach Girl shakes her head. "It''s OK." On the surface, it''s OK that she is really. Apart from her more indifferent look and more dim eyes, there is nothing wrong with her. But Xi Shanlian was injured. Winning people have been injured, was broken ten li peach forest, how can really intact? The more normal she is now, the more uneasy Qin Huan is. But taonv didn''t want to say more. The situation was not suitable. Qin Huan could only take a breath and put down all his thoughts. Turn around and look back. Look at the challenge arena. Stand in the air and look away. Defeat taonv. He stands with his hands on his back. His black robe swings gently. His strong breath is stirring. Looking at Qin Huan, his mouth was slightly cocked up, and he slowly opened his mouth in a calm and strong manner, "everyone, who else would like to teach you? The wooden box is under the stage. If you want, you can do it. " This is To Qin Huan, of course. It''s not only to cultivate one''s own understanding, other monks in the hall are also very clear. What a simple thing. Black armour was defeated with one punch. The legitimate daughter of peach garden mastered the space rule. Even ten li of peach blossom, the magic power of peach garden, was displayed, and finally defeated. Xishan Lianyi is so powerful that people can see it with their own eyes. Who would be so conceited and take the initiative to jump out and get hammered. Unless someone is afraid again, there are reasons why they have to take the stage, such as Qin Huan in the eyes of these people! In the view of all the people in the hall, the battle between taonv and Lian Yi was just to protect Qin Huan. Plus before, when fighting for dragon balls, the third battle was peach girl, who cooperated with Qin Huan to win easily by cheating. Although unwilling to face it, she had to admit that taonv was really very good to Qin Huan. But because of this, it was time for Qin Huan to be in trouble. He was defeated by Lian Yi for his peach girl. Although it seems to be OK, everyone is not stupid. It was even speculated that in order to avoid Qin Huan''s worry or too much pressure, Tao NV forced her to suppress the injury. If this is the case, there is no doubt that the peach will suffer more for this. Is such a peach girl worth a man''s anger? Of course it''s worth it! See if Qin Huan has the courage. In the main hall, many people just reacted at this time. The reason for Lian Yi''s doing this immediately made me feel overwhelmed. Qin Huan had the best hand in this battle. Lian Yi had enough means to let him taste the taste of hell. If you retreat and don''t fight Although he can''t teach him by himself, he can also make Qin Huan a well-known laughingstock in the circle of Taoism. Even if taonu really liked Qin Huan, it was enough to create a gap between them. What''s more, with the Lord''s love for his daughter, he could be satisfied with what Qin Huan did? As long as the owner of the garden is dissatisfied, they will not succeed. In a dilemma, the more you think about it, the more refined it is. The means of refining the west mountain is really brilliant! Long Sheng frowned slightly and looked at Qin Huan standing under the stage. He thought that this kid was very smart, and would not be stupid this time? There is no holy way out. Looking at the world of endless Haoyang, there are only a few who can compete with refining! Now on the stage, what else can I do besides being hammered? Facing Lian Yi''s eyes, Qin Huan could clearly taste it, which contained aloofness and indifference, like a dragon flying above nine days, overlooking the toad in the mud on the ground. Reason told Qin Huan that it''s not worth fighting with Lian. After all, face and other things are really worthless. But I don''t know why, clearly very clear, firm ideas, but now it''s very turbulent, there is a kind of anger, angry after the catharsis impulse, is becoming stronger and stronger. Why is that? Qin Huan could not deceive himself. What he thought was that when he looked at the peach girl, his eyes were so hot that they were almost burning, and his desire for possession was naked! He could not care about taonv, but Ningling and Youji are still part of her now, which is related to Qin Huan. It''s not appropriate to say that it''s Qin Huan''s woman who is going to gain the power to practice her crazy pursuit At least a few are! Peach suddenly said, "Qin Huan, come back!" On the challenge arena, Lian laughed, "don''t worry about taonv, just have a look. Younger martial brother Qin Huan is fearless. I won''t know what to do with him. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative, I won''t pay attention to him for my brother." How generous, how proud! Qin Huan suddenly laughed. He felt that he wanted to be a little worse. Now he is in Taoyuan Xingjiu. Looking at Haoyang, he is backed by such a big mountain. Besides dominating, there is no one to be afraid of. That is to say, it''s no big deal if he does too much. What''s more, today''s such a thing, the owner will certainly not stand by. As for the bottom cardGo to your mother''s forbearance, go to your mother''s low-key, I''ve been stared at by women, don''t give him a hammer over, don''t wait for the head to turn green? Of course, this reason can''t be said. Fortunately, Qin Huan has other options After all, it''s also a chance to get the favor of the garden owner and the peach girl and get closer to each other. Take a deep breath, and then slowly spit out. Qin Huan arched his hand. "Is senior brother Lian Yi very proud? I''m the best person for you when I go to the stage. If I don''t go to the stage, I will suffer." Lian yijiaoqiao said, "I don''t understand what younger martial brother Qin means." Qin Huan said lightly: "it''s said so clearly. Elder martial brother Lian Yi still doesn''t understand. It can be seen that the brain is not enough. I mean, people who don''t have enough brains will dare to show disrespect to the owners in public. " The hall is suddenly quiet! First, I was surprised that Qin Yu was brave enough to talk to Lian Yi with this attitude. Even if today''s East China Sea challenge arena, can he avoid the past and the future day and night? Do you understand what''s wrong? Besides, it involves the owner of the garden. Lian Yi ridiculed Qin Yuchang''s beauty. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he kept the garden owner inside. Things can be big or small. It''s really difficult to deal with them after being picked out in public. But Lian Yi''s reaction was beyond everyone''s expectation. He had a better smile on the corner of his mouth, and his expression was not a little cramped and uneasy. "The most useless thing in the world is a flexible tongue, because compared with strength, it is worthless.". Younger martial brother Qin can win me and say anything. If not What can I do for ten thousand times? " Arrogance, arrogance, and naked, no cover up contempt! This is the real appearance of Lian I, who uncovers the shackles of today''s East China Sea birthday feast and faces peach girls. But still can''t deny the power contained in this sentence The world of practitioners, strength first! Qin Huan made a loud finger and exclaimed, "Lian Yi is right. He is absolutely right." He turned and arched his hand. "Elder martial sister, do you want that wooden box very much?" Peach girl takes a deep breath, "Qin Huan!" Qin Huan smiled, "I didn''t get along with elder martial sister very much soon after I first entered Taoyuan, but I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m actually a very afraid of death. So, I won''t make fun of my life, elder martial sister, just rest assured. " Facing the peach girl''s eyes, he kept silent for a few minutes and said slowly: "if elder martial sister wants to believe me, tell me truthfully, do you want that wooden box very much?" I don''t know why, looking at Qin Huan with a smile in front of her eyes, but her eyebrows and eyes are full of tenacity. Her heart beat uncontrollably and speeded up. A kind of inexplicable emotion grew from the bottom of her heart. She wanted to refuse, because no matter what he said, Qin Huan could never be the opponent of Lian Yi. But when the words reached the mouth and met Qin Huan''s eyes, she could not say anything. "Yes, elder martial sister, your eyes have given me the answer." Qin Huan''s smile became bright. "Then I''ll take the wooden box to her elder martial sister." Crazy! At this moment, all the people who looked at Qin Huan thought of it at the same time. If it is not a madman, who dares to face the trial for a while and say such words? This is not arrogance, but the loss of the most basic self-determination. Take the wooden box and give it to taonv, saying this means that you don''t see Lian in your eyes at all. It''s basically the same as telling everyone he''ll win before he''s on stage! On the challenge arena, Lian burst out laughing, laughing heartily and vividly. But at this moment, all the people who heard his laughter couldn''t help shivering, and then the same thought came into being - Qin Huan''s next scene must be very sad! "Brother Qin, repeat what you just said. The most useless thing in the world is a flexible tongue. I hope you have more than just a good eloquence, so Step on the stage, tell younger martial sister Tao with practical actions that you really have the ability to help her, and tell all the people who are looking at you in the hall today how powerful you are! " I''ll wait for you right here Qin Huan nodded, "OK!" When it''s time to speak, we must say it. But when we don''t want to say it, one word is enough. Step by step, step by step. The space is distorted, Qin Huan disappears suddenly, and then appears on the challenge arena Like peach girl, this is the law of space. Mr. nine, a new member of Taoyuan, has realized the law of space, which is not a secret in the small circle of the holy way. But Qin Huan still surprised many people today. Seemingly simple instantaneous movement, understatement and unhurried behavior mean profound attainments in space law. But for Lian Yi, it has no deterrent effect. It''s just a space rule. He has mastered it for a long time. With a smile, he said: "younger martial brother Qin is not afraid of wasting his strength. If you are beaten, don''t cry too miserably." Qin Huan said without expression, "I don''t think so. I don''t think elder martial brother Lian Yi is old enough to do such a shameful thing." Lian Yimi said, "younger martial brother Qin, please."Qin Huan didn''t nod his head, so he made a move. Chapter 1224 A roar seems to come from time and space, with a look of power after endless years and vicissitudes, showing the hegemony of top hunters! The shadow of the abyss Titan appeared on his head. He followed Qin Huan and hit forward. In the hall, there was a trace of disappointment between the eyes of all the people. Although Qin Huan''s performance seemed crazy to them, his calm performance, coupled with his strong attitude towards training for a while, still made them subconscious and gave birth to a trace of unexpected expectations. But now, seeing Qin Huan''s move, everyone''s heart was a faint expectation, and then it disappeared completely. When Xu Shi was defeated by one fist, it was amazing to see this fist, which made the practitioners in the hall shocked and set off numerous waves. But now for Lian I, it''s still this fist, so it seems It''s ridiculous! Yes, it''s ridiculous. Xu Shi is better than heijia. He doesn''t know how much difference he has made, let alone the same fist. He seriously injured heijia. As expected, Qin Huan was crazy. He tried to use such a fist in vain, so that he could match the powerful one to the desperate one. He must pay a very heavy price for his actions. Can''t figure it out? Qin Huan had only such means. He dared to be so provocative. He tried again and again. He really stepped onto the challenge arena. Some people knew the truth from their own eyes. It was not hard to see what Qin Huan said before. He had seen the clever method of Lian Yi. Dilemma He chose to go further! If you don''t go to the challenge arena and leave a gap with the peach girl, you will not like it. You may lose everything now. Take a chance and fight in the challenge arena. Even if he is really invincible, can Lian Yi dare to kill him as he is now? At most, it''s just a bit of suffering. It''s not worth mentioning the comparison between giving and losing. Of course, he will make a more favorable choice. To put it another way, even if Lian was bold and really dared to kill people, today is the birthday feast of the Dragon saint. Qin Huan was ordered to celebrate his birthday. Would the Dragon Saint watch him killed? After thinking about this, looking at Qin Huan on the stage, people couldn''t help but feel that Qin Huan''s character is not so good, but his brain is still very good. Lian Yi also thought of these things. Looking at Qin Huan, who was fighting in the opposite direction, he suddenly felt funny. Some people are like this. They always like to speculate about others from their own perspective. What they dare not do, they think others dare not do, what they can''t do, they also think others can''t do the same. He deliberately used words to stir him up, ate a meal of fists, feet and hammers, and exchanged the pity of taonv for the miserable appearance, even the kindness of the garden owner, and even took the opportunity to show that he was sincere to taonv. You see, I know I''m not an opponent. I''m still tough and willing to fight. It''s for the sake of peach girls and the maintenance of the garden owner. It''s really bright. But you really think, I can''t think of these, will give you such a chance? Lian Yi suddenly smiled, and his face was bright, but his eyes were especially cold, like the quiet water flowing under the ice, which penetrated into his bones. In fact, my ultimate goal is to get you on the challenge arena. As long as you come up, don''t want to go down. Killing Qin Huan would be a big trouble, but what about that? The relationship between Xishan and Taoyuan is already abhorrent. Hide for a while at most. Ask your father to come out and reach a compromise with the owner. At most, it''s just paying some price. Is it true that because of this incident, there will be an endless war between the two holy places? Qin Huan didn''t have that weight. Even if there are, the true saints will take a step back. When their strength and realm reach their level, the only peeper is the master of the realm, and the rest are not qualified to let them take the risk of road damage or even their own fall. As for the Dragon saints who watch the battle, if they are here, their minds can suppress everything. But today, in the main hall, he was only separated. He was sure to kill Qin Huan on the spot before the Dragon Saint took action! Raise your head, sweep your eyes across the abyss Titan, and step forward. Just like when you defeat black armour with a fist, it seems to be a slow and quick blow. This fist is like the collapse of heaven and earth. It''s powerful and powerful. It will burst out from the fist and sweep ten directions! In the main hall, everyone felt the power of this fist with a palpitation in their hearts, and their faces were all shocked. When ten li peach blossom was broken, when Lian was trapped, they could only vaguely feel it, without any intuitive experience. Now, it''s no cover up. I really see the power of practicing one fist It''s really horrible. It makes people feel desperate! Peach Girl frowned slightly, and immediately returned to peace. Looking at the huge dragon eyes in the crystal wall, she knew that if Qin Huan was in danger, the Dragon Saint would certainly take action. Since he didn''t stop, it showed that Qin Huan would not be hurt if he practiced this fist. It turns out that taonv''s guess is right. When everyone was shocked and shocked by the power of practicing a horrible fist, and determined that Qin Huan was about to be killed, she broke her bones and broke her muscles. When she was blown out of the ring, another roar suddenly sounded. It''s the abyss Titan above Qin Huan! It looks up to the sky and roars. Its eyes turn into darkness in an instant. It''s similar to refining the black of a black robe. But it''s more pure and more unpredictable. It''s like connecting another strange world that I don''t know where, and even pulling the whole world in front of me.This is just the beginning. The darkness in Titan''s eyes spreads rapidly to other parts. The speed is very fast. It''s only a blink of an eye. It''s completely blackened. The abyss Titan, which originally breathed terror and released the breath of top hunters, becomes even more terrifying at this time. It is like a black hole, constantly releasing cold and destructive breath. In the crystal wall, in the eyes of the Dragon saint, the fine awns burst one after another, and there appeared an unstoppable vibration. As taonv thought, he didn''t stop Lian. He felt an unusual fluctuation from Qin Huan. Moreover, he believed Qin Huan''s words. As a man who was afraid of death, he could never make fun of his own life. So Longsheng decided to wait a moment. He wanted to know what kind of power Qin Huan, who was already very satisfied with himself, was hiding. Now, Longsheng sees it! It is pure and incomparable, reaching the darkness of its origin, without any impurity in it, which can submerge and devour everything. Only when we cross the bitter sea to reach the other side and achieve the true existence of our own Avenue, can we understand what the present scene really means. The world is vast, and the world of Haoyang is almost endless. But in the endless world, there are two things that exist forever and never really disappear. Time, space! Therefore, they are considered to be the key to the supreme Road, representing the future and potential of a practitioner. It turns out that''s true. Space is the foundation stone of the holy way, while the road of time is the key to pursue the illusory and supreme domination. If not, it is almost impossible to step in. But in addition, there is another explanation - the eternal light and endless darkness are the two eternal in the world of Haoyang! Compared with what everyone knows, it means that the way of time and space, which is surprisingly difficult and powerful, and the power of light and darkness, is much more common and inferior. Because many practitioners in this world can control the light and darkness, and even some special powerful species are born as the incarnations of light and darkness. But light and darkness are also divided into different levels. The lower light and dark forces are indeed common, which can be easily mastered by practitioners. The higher level is the original light and dark forces, which are no less difficult to obtain than to understand the way of space or time. Even more difficult. The light and darkness that can be seen everywhere are almost accompanied by the whole life of all living beings! But now, in Qin Huan, Longsheng saw almost the highest source of darkness. Although it was a little bit worse, don''t forget that this young generation is only a spiritual cultivation now. It''s enough to shock everyone if he can achieve this! Among them, even include dragon saint. It''s no wonder that this kid has seen that he still dares to fight on stage after he has developed a powerful and unmatched strength. Everything can be explained As Qin Huan, who was in charge of the darkness, he was powerful enough to match it! Longsheng inhales deeply, and his eyes are calm. But under the calm surface, it is hot enough to burn everything into ashes. He was sure that the owner didn''t know that Qin Huan had mastered the origin of darkness, otherwise he would never let him come to the East China Sea. Even if he did, he would strictly forbid any exposure. Because the owner of the garden is very clear about what kind of dragon he is. Although it''s a little black, it''s the truth, and now Longsheng can''t care about it. If before, he was still worried about whether Qin Huan would be dissatisfied with the owner of the garden and then create a series of troubles After all, he has personally learned the strength of the garden owner. Although he hasn''t played for many years, he doesn''t want to let people down. But now Longsheng doesn''t want to, even at any cost, even if there is a big fight with the owner, Qin Huan will still be left. This is his only chance. After this time, the owner of the garden will not allow anyone to take Qin Huan''s advice. Roar - it''s a tremendous noise. With the terrorist force sweeping across, the challenge arena suddenly disintegrated and broke into countless pieces. Then one after another, the roar came to the soul, just like a shooting star with a long burning tail in the night sky, which was pounding heavily on the earth. All the space barriers emerge. Pieces of challenge arena smash into them, creating countless cracks, dense as cobwebs, radiating in all directions. The whole hall, accompanied by the roar of terror, all people were pale, even including several real saints. They can clearly sense the terrible power that is being released in the space barrier. Enough in a moment, they will be completely damaged, or even be hard and heartbroken in which the gods and forms are destroyed! In other words, if either of the two sides were replaced, they would probably be killed if they stood on the ring now. How could it be How could it be The roar in their ears is incessant, but in their hearts, they set off a more terrifying wave, "boom" is rolling, leaving the whole mind blank.They can accept the power of Lian Yi, because for many years, he is the most famous young generation of strong in the circle of the holy way, and is regarded as the most likely Tianjiao to impact the success of the holy way. More before, even defeated the black armor, the peach woman to make the bedding, has cast own incomparable momentum. But what about Qin Huan? Although Xu Shi was defeated, can Xu Shi be compared with heijia and taonv? The two sides are at least a few levels apart. But now, Qin Huan, who they thought was forced to enter the challenge arena and was bound to be hammered by the blast, was forced to shake and practice one fist at a time in the face-to-face confrontation, with no failure at all. Although when the darkness was completed in the roar of the Titans in the abyss, people had already felt different, but they could not believe it if they did not see it with their own eyes! It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. It''s the fact In front of all people, there is no doubt about the facts. Peach Girl''s eyes brightened, and she stared at Qin Huan''s back on the challenge arena. As the daughter of peach garden, she had a special status and knew more than others. The source of darkness, the way of darkness! Qin Huan not only mastered the space law, but also reached an amazing height. How did he do it? How many years has it been since I first saw you? Such a short time, unexpectedly let a person, has produced the earth shaking change! Genius, even the existence of the level of evil, peach girl saw a lot. If you don''t say anything far away, the eldest and second elder martial brothers in the garden, if you don''t say something very respectfully, are all of the abnormal grades. But their metamorphosis finally took a lot of time to be quiet. What about Qin Huan? From birth to today, does he have all the time of cultivation that he has put together? Do you have two elder martial brothers fighting for a long time? Is this the relationship that my father asked him to enter Taoyuan, or even let Qin Huan get close to her? At this moment, as cold and sparse as a peach girl, a heart is completely disordered. Together with her messy, there are four "repair a generation" of Xuan paper, Ruan Jing, Jian Xiu and Zhou Lei. If before, Qin Huan gave them the feeling that he was chasing them as hard as he could and was still falling further and further away. Now, this feeling has become that he has risen to the sky, leaving everyone far away. How could it be so strong? This sentence, in the hearts of the four people keep rolling, and eventually become unable to moan - moan. When he was in the endless sea at the beginning, Qin Huan''s strength to shake them was far from that. No one would believe that Qin Huan''s strength was increased after entering the peach garden, and he closed for a short time. Because it is impossible, no one can produce such an amazing increase in strength in such a short time. Unless it''s taken away! But in the peach garden, under the eyes of the owner, who can do this except for the master? And the Supreme Master, in his eyes, is Qin Huan, who can''t even count as a mole ant, taking away the house? A joke, of course! Therefore, in the eyes of xuanzhi, Ruan Jing, Jianxiu and Zhou Lei, the only possibility is that Qin Huan always hides his strength. When he was in the endless sea, he didn''t do his best! This is the only reasonable and most likely guess, so the faces of the four "repair generation" are very complicated at the moment. Chapter 1225 Very simple truth, Qin Huan is hiding in the endless sea. Who can guarantee that today is his real limit state? As a person with a criminal record, it is hard to be believed. If so, how strong will he be? Originally, I felt that no shadow has been cast. Now I feel that the gap between the two sides is like a cloud and mud. Qin Huan and them, who is the native cultivator and who is the real "cultivator"? Can''t think, can''t think, I can''t breathe! "The way of darkness!" Lian Yi opened his mouth slowly and his eyes were solemn. When he fell on Qin Huan, his brow could not help wrinkling. He really didn''t expect that Qin Huan had such a powerful power. The law of space is nothing. It can be called the most terrifying and unpredictable dark power in the world by my father. It can''t be underestimated. Qin Huan actually controlled it! Originally, it was said that Qin Huan and taonv had been recognized by the owner of the garden. Lian didn''t believe it at all. At most, it''s just that taonv has a heart for him But now it looks like it''s probably true. Because Qin Huan, with such qualifications, is enough to be called "rebellious". Even if the identity of taonv is noble, there are more than enough matches. In this case, no matter what the price is, Qin Huan must die! Peach girl is the woman he chose. She will accompany him and spend the endless time in the future until the end of the years at the top of the world. It''s true that Qin Huan, who had the power of darkness to frighten the whole audience, can still kill in Lian''s eyes. Looking at the sea, looking at the sea, looking at the sea Three steps are three situations, each of which means an amazing power gap. The distance to the sea is one step away. If it''s not for the purpose of making up its own defects, making itself perfect, and laying a solid foundation for the impact on the other shore''s real sage, Lian can take this step in the morning. The outside world only knows that he is strong, but they don''t know that the first one has been strong enough, and the holy way is unimpeded. The so-called unimpeded way is a smooth road ahead, and the holy way is easy to get! In an unhindered state, though not in a sea of bitterness, we can barely use some of the power of the holy way. Of course, there are some risks in doing this, and it may even lead to practice one. Therefore, it is necessary to make up for the defects and delay the time of becoming a saint. But it was worth it in his eyes. Killing Qin Huan was not only killing one competitor, but also destroying the future of Taoyuan! Xishan and Taoyuan are restrained now, but there will be a war sooner or later This point, since many years ago, when Huaisheng and the garden owner arrived at the other side, they were doomed. Refine your heart and kill your mind! But there are other precautions to be taken for this matter. Qin Huan''s strength is unexpected, so it''s more difficult to kill him. If the Dragon saint in the palace separated himself at the critical moment, he would be able to control the situation and save Qin Huan''s life. Lian Yi is determined to make a move, so he won''t leave a hidden danger. Take a breath and his mouth is slightly cocked. "I take back what I said before, younger martial brother Qin has a flexible tongue, and his strength is very good." Qin Huan looked calm. "What does senior brother Lian I want to say? It''s just like the cloud mountain fog cover. It''s hard for your brain, and I''m tired to listen." The space is suddenly quiet. But at this moment, no one will go to see Qin Huan again with surprise, sneer and insidious eyes, because Qin Huan has shown with his own practical actions that he really has the qualification to face to face with Lian Yi. It''s realistic, but that''s the reality! The eyelids jumped, the smile on Lian''s face turned away, and he was indifferent. "OK, then I''ll tell you straight, if I continue to work next, I will use some cards, but the cards will hurt me." "You can''t go back empty handed if you have suffered the damage Therefore, Qin Huan, if you have the courage, make a contract with me. No one can interfere in the challenge arena today unless one side pleads for mercy. " It''s very direct. Peach Girl''s five fingers clenched in an instant, "Qin Huan!" Qin Huan turned around and looked at her with a calm look. "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. Since Lian Yi is very interested, how can Taoyuan retreat?" Looking back, a sneer appeared on his face, "it''s just that he has no eyes to fight. If he can''t stop for a while, I''m afraid that Sophora saints will blame him." Lian Yixiao laughed and said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother Qin. If I die today, I will be incompetent. Xishan will never investigate." Then he looked at Qin Huan. "Well, elder martial brother Lian Yi is so brave. Qin Huan should be the same. If he dies in the challenge arena today, Taoyuan will not be angry." The language falls to turn around, arch hand, "please dragon Saint adult is card!" Refine a bow body, "please dragon saint for proof!" After a short silence, the voice of dragon sage''s majesty sounded behind the crystal wall, "yes." As the sound falls, the space in the hall of the birthday feast expands rapidly again. The invisible forces spread, pushing the spectators away. A translucent chain emerged from the nothingness, just like a wandering dragon, interwoven with each other, forming a terrorist blockade. The goal has been achieved. Lian fixed his eyes on Qin Huan, and then did not hide his inner emotions. He was cold and killed.He points his back hand between his eyebrows and his heart, and a cracking sound comes out of himself in an instant. Together with it, there is a terrifying atmosphere, just like a giant beast breaking free from its cage in his body. The chains in the air vibrated and collided with each other, making a continuous sound. Peach girl suddenly got up, eyes can no longer maintain, before sparse indifference. Holy way! This is the holy breath! She turned her head to crystal wall, "Lord dragon!" Long Sheng''s voice was low. "Both sides made a contract. Qin yuruo didn''t beg for mercy Benson will not interfere. " The true sage has nine words and nine tripods. He feels with heaven and earth, and will not destroy the promise easily. This is also the reason why Lian, after receiving the response, went straight to Qin Huan and didn''t worry about being interrupted. When taonv spoke out and Longsheng responded, he closed himself and opened the front line, using the power of some holy ways to practice. Now he was only worried that Qin Huan could not bear to open his mouth and admit defeat. Naturally, he didn''t pause for a moment and raised his hand and pressed it forward. Not into the sea of suffering, but by virtue of the power of the holy way, has violated the rules. So at the moment of his hand, he didn''t hurt Qin Huan. Lian turned white and a trace of blood ran out of his mouth. Hurt yourself before you hurt others! The backfire is stronger than he thought, but the good news is that he can bear it. At most, he just pays more and less. This That is, the power of the holy way, powerful and wanton, seems to exist in this vast world, and is not bound by any more. Boom - the space is violently shaken. It seems that all the air is compressed into a mass in an instant, turning into an invisible mountain. This attack, with great momentum, comes from all directions. It can''t escape, just like heaven and earth itself Because, those who become saints can be regarded as the will of "one side, one heaven and one earth" if their own roads are condensed! Of course, the "one side world" here is different from the literal meaning, but in essence, it is not so different. With the power of the holy way, overlooking the creatures below the realm, they are all boundless ants. They can be annihilated at will. What is the law of space? What about the dark way? Knowing this, Lian Yi still has strong confidence after seeing the power of darkness. He can kill Qin Yuzhen! The non saint can use the power of the holy way. Qin Huan''s heart rate suddenly accelerated. He screamed in his soul instinct. He felt a strong sense of crisis. He could smell death between his mouth and nose. Rotten and cold, full of despair! Roar - on the top of his head, the dark abyss Titan roars in his mouth, then a shocking scene appears. It is an eye, a moment from darkness into light, the whole transformation process, no pause, waiting. It''s like a burning sun that suddenly falls, and the abyss Titan turns into a bright eye, releasing endless dazzling light. It spreads to the body, expelling half the darkness Or rather, it is half of its body that has been darkened and becomes the carrier of light. Every hair becomes transparent and emits light continuously. At this moment, the abyss Titan changed again, taking the eyebrow and heart vertical line as the boundary. Half of it is the deepest night in the world, and the darkness can devour everything. On the other side is the bright ocean, warm, bright and dazzling light, which can illuminate all things. Dark and light, two diametrically opposed, now appear on Titan of abyss at the same time. They coexist perfectly. Where light and dark contact, we can clearly see the circulation and transformation between them. Light is darkness, darkness is light! Of course, Titan, the abyss of light and darkness, can be seen by all, but the transformation between light and darkness can only be detected by a few people. This involves the control of rules, the understanding of heaven and earth, as well as their own soul and cultivation realm. Longsheng, taonv, Lianyi And around him, the seemingly ordinary middle-aged man, is the witness of the transformation of light and dark. Peach girl, Lian Yi is OK, her heart is shaking, full of absurdity and disbelief, but she can''t really understand what this scene represents. But Longsheng is clear. It seems that ordinary middle-aged people can see their eyes are full of fine eyes. Maybe they know the rate. Light and dark are one, which is the legendary light and dark one! All of a sudden, Longsheng felt that the world had changed. Qin Huan was just a small generation in the divine realm. If he didn''t touch his seal and stay alive, he would not be worthy of his attention. But that''s the one. Theoretically speaking, he is pitiful. With any claw, he can easily pierce more than ten small people with transparent holes. He has repeatedly overturned the definition and label given by Longsheng. Time and again, show more powerful inside information, now even in the legend of the existence of light, dark one! Yes, Qin Huan is really weak now. Even if he understands the space and masters the light, darkness and darkness, the Dragon saint can still kill him easily. This is an absolute power gap. But as long as Qin Huan didn''t die and gave him enough time to grow, it didn''t take long Maybe one hundred years, maybe three hundred years, the world of Haoyang is bound to add another giant existence.What is a giant? Cross the bitter sea, reach the other side, gather the supreme Road, and truly transcend itself. Beyond the world of pride, it will last forever! This is true saint, also known as giant! Wheezing - wheezing - after the crystal wall, the wheezing is heavy like a broken bellows, and it has to be put together, at the same time, it has to pull more than a hundred. Light and dark appeared in one, Qin Huan''s potential is needless to say, Taoyuan will not stop. If Qin Huan is to stay, there will be a war. Pa - a few sharp claws, the roots of which are deep into the ground, and the Dragon Saint looks up with a pair of red eyes, surging with the color of madness. Fight, fight! In order to have two true saints in the East China Sea in the future, it is worthwhile to pay any price for the day when the ten sides are suppressed to deter Haoyang. Chapter 1226 Light and darkness coexist in one abyss Titan, roaring up to the sky, rolling sound waves sweeping, forming visible impact to the naked eye. Boom - like a hatchet in the dark, breaking the endless chaos, making an earth breaking sound, breaking into the ear with an unparalleled potential. Qin Huan''s hands spread out in an embrace. At the moment, his arms suddenly trembled. The subtle syllables of "crackle" and "crackle" were constantly coming out. From his five fingers, he started to move up, exposed to the surface of the flesh and blood, breaking numerous wounds. The blood overflowed, soaked the robe instantly, gathered along the corner of the robe, dropped to the ground and smashed. He looked calm, as if he didn''t feel the terrible pressure he was under and the pain of his cracked arms. Clattering - clattering - the translucent chains interweave with each other, forming a terrorist blockade, which seems to fall into a storm and shake violently. With Qin Huan and the shadow of Titan in the abyss as the center, we can see the impact of sound waves with naked eyes, like a circle of water ripples. Now, it seems that there are huge stones smashing into it, crushing all the ripples horizontally, and going straight to Qin Huan! His arms trembled more and more violently, and the cracks on the surface of the flesh were accompanied by the sound of "crackling". The number of blood drops increased wildly, "crackling" and "crackling". More and more blood beads fell on the ground, which dyed Qin Huan''s feet red. His face was as calm as before, but his eyes became more and more bright at the moment. Black eyes, flashing is cold Yin. White eyes, jumping is hot. The power of light and darkness is not only used for defense, or it is omnipresent Can do anything! When the invisible boulder came across and all the way destroyed, Qin Huan suddenly drank in his mouth and tightened his arms inward. Boom - boom - is extremely dense, almost a series of loud sounds come out, just like the machinery of tunneling, all the way forward in violence. It''s sharp enough and powerful enough, but the stones along the road are extremely hard, which causes severe friction. It''s not a proper metaphor, but it''s probably like this. Refining one holy way and one strike is the machine to dig the tunnel. Qin Huan''s arms are tightened, which is to lay down the light and dark blocked stones. The roar is louder and louder, such as rolling thunder, which makes the faces of all the people in the hall more and more white, without any blood. If Qin Huan had made a hard blow before, they thought they would be killed if they went on stage Now, we can remove the word "most likely". Will die, will certainly die, and is dead miserable incomparably, a little bone dregs will not remain. Xuanzhi, Ruan Jing, Jianxiu and Zhou Lei all mourn. As practitioners of their peers, how could these two perverts be so strong! If one does not enter the holy way, he can exert some of the power of the holy way. The other is only the divine realm, but he has mastered the integration of light and darkness. It''s sad to live in the same era with these two people. Is it possible for them to catch up even if they have spent their lives in cultivation? Probably, even if we really work hard enough to lose our lives, we can only look at their backs from afar, and we can''t pursue them again once we leap to the sky. Longnv suddenly felt a little cold. She held herself subconsciously. Subconsciously, she was at a loss. What did I do recently? The more you think about it, the whiter your face, the whiter it is than others, and then you feel colder. It''s like falling into an ice hole. Kick the iron plate! What''s more, it''s the heaviest category. If Qin Huan retaliates in the future, can she resist it? The answer, of course, is No. Don''t you think that later Longsheng would hide in the East China Sea and dare not go out a step? Thinking of this tragic possibility, Longnv hugged herself more tightly. As the roar grew louder and louder, he had to admit that Qin Huan surprised him again. Light and darkness in one Although he can''t fully understand what this means, looking at the light and darkness of the abyss Titan, which are easy to transform with each other, he still has a strong fear and uneasiness in his instinct. This boy, how many cards are hidden? Qin Huan was able to resist every time he broke out a stronger force. The feeling was that he could never touch his real limit. He is strong in heart and firm in will. He can''t help his instinct and gives birth to some decadence, weakness and a trace of uncertainty Qin Huan, can I really kill him? Take a deep breath and spit out, the strong will will crush the heart instantly, all weak thoughts, his eyes become firm again. He is the one from the west mountain. He is the peerless natural pride who has reached the edge of the bitter sea, and the holy way is unimpeded. Who can rival him when the non holy way comes? Although the combination of light and darkness is strong, it must be very reluctant to use Qin Huan''s strength. When can it be supported? The winner must be him! However, this may require him to pay more for a stronger power of the holy way. But compared with killing Qin Huan, who is so powerful and has endless potential, what can he calculate? Qin Huan Must die!As soon as I think about it, I do not hesitate to backhand, and my finger falls on my brow again. Click - another soft sound, the seal is opened again, and the body is tempered to be powerful, just like the terror breath of the awakening of the giant beast, which is crazy and soaring again. Among layers of ripples, there is a difficult posture. The invisible big stone, which is resisted by layers of light and dark force, is in an instant soaring momentum. Boom - all resistances are torn in an instant, devastated and decayed, and the invisible big stone comes in a bang! This is the power of the holy way. It contains the will of the holy way. It has the intention of extermination. When hit, it can tear up the body and annihilate the soul. At this moment, Qin Huan snorted, his mouth, nose and seven orifices were bleeding at the same time, but his eyes were black and white, but his eyes were shining. Now! I have been facing the sea of suffering and the holy way is unimpeded, but I seal myself, and I will not enter it. The purpose of refining one is to fill in one''s own defects, step into the ocean of suffering with perfect resources, and lay the foundation for reaching the other side to achieve the true sage. But just as he does not enter the holy way and borrows the power of some holy ways, this belongs to a kind of cheating, which is not allowed by the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, the reason why one can hurt oneself before one hurts others is because one has to rely on the power of the holy way, and also because the seal self violates the will of heaven and earth. Qin Huan didn''t want to see him work so hard, so he wanted to help him step into the sea of suffering and truly achieve the holy way. In the moment of stepping into the bitter sea, because Lian Yiqiang borrows the power of the holy way to seal himself, he will face the punishment of heaven and earth without any preparation. And that was Qin Huan''s chance. If Lian wants to kill him, Qin Huan knows. It''s not Qin Huan''s style to be indifferent when people want to kill him, so he also wants to kill people. Therefore, before that, he obeyed Lian Yi''s mind, provoked him to say that life and death were in life on the challenge arena, and didn''t pursue after the event. From then on, Qin Huan started to kill. It''s just that Lian Yi is so strong that he can''t do his best to kill him. Kill him, or Qin Huan can break out stronger strength at this time Or, let Lian Yi fall into a state of weakness. It didn''t take long. As long as the weakness was maintained for a moment, it was enough for Qin Huan. Now, it''s time! Qin Huan gave a low roar. The light on his head was dark. He looked up to the sky and roared. It''s a fierce fist. It''s full of light and darkness. It''s extremely violent. It''s like a volcano in an instant. Qin Huan didn''t want to admit that he was only beaten but didn''t fight back. This time, he had to take the initiative to force lian to step into the bitter sea! The invisible big stone came from zhensha. It collided with the abyss Titan with a fist. Qin Huan''s body trembled, and his mouth and nose were filled with blood. Just then, with the bloody splash between his lips and teeth, he said, "light and dark field!" Boom - half of the light and half of the darkness, a cage suddenly appears, and the imprisoned one is the invisible mountain stone tempered It is the power of the holy way, which is closely related to himself. To imprison the power of this holy way is to imprison Lian one! Qin Huan took a step forward and directly stepped into the field of light and darkness. He was on the boundary between black and white and sat with his knees crossed. The next moment, light and dark, like a deep-sea vortex, "boom" roared up rapidly. From the light into the dark, from the dark into the light, both sides flow, conversion process, release the terrible refining force, will cover the invisible rocks. By the power of light and darkness, summon the field to come, take the light and dark flow to contain the way of destruction, and refine the power of the holy way! Lian''s heart was shocked and his eyes were gloomy. At the same time, a little panic hit his heart and made his face change again and again. It has been mentioned before that the power of the holy way borrowed by him is closely related to Lian Yi, and if there is any damage to him, he will also be involved. What''s more terrible now is that Lian Yi is shocked to find that the refining power released by the light and dark field can really destroy the power of the holy way. What kind of power is this! "Qin Huan!" Roaring, mixed with anger and resentment, Lian Yi fixed his eyes on the field and sat down with his knees crossed. Now he has not entered the sea of bitterness. If the power of the holy way borrowed by him is destroyed, it will be backfired by heaven and earth. If the power of the holy way is trapped, he will be cut off! From the holy way without hindrance, all roads are cut in an instant, and then the holy way has no hope. For practitioners, to cut off their path of cultivation is more than to kill their wives and children. It is an absolute blood feud to die. After refining, Qin Huan was sure that he was going to destroy his cultivation. When he cut his way, he was naturally shocked, angry and resentful. However, he didn''t realize that it was he who wanted to kill Qin Huan first, and then made things come to this step by step. In the dark and light field, Qin Huan opened his eyes, and inside it was cold and indifferent. "If elder martial brother Lian I is afraid, I just need to admit defeat, and I will stop myself." Stay high! This tone of voice, this look in the eyes, is the attitude that Lian showed when he faced Qin Huan.Equivalent to, backhand will be slapped back! Refine one eye red, "Qin Huan!" The second low roar, his voice is shaking, strong to the extreme, proud to the extreme of Lian 1, never thought that one day, it will come to such a point. Now, his eyes on Qin Huan are almost crazy, and his hatred and killing are almost always condensed. Violent tumbling in the chest, wantonly biting his heart, let Lian Yi be on the verge of madness. If he is really invincible and is forced into a desperate situation of life and death, he has to bow his head. The key is that Lian Yi has more power. Now it''s far from his limit! On the verge of suffering, the holy way is unimpeded. You can step into it with your heart moving, and achieve the supreme holy way. At that time, Qin Huan could be crushed by turning over his hand, or even smashing him with a blow when he became a saint! The more it is, the more unwilling it is to practice. It is clear that it has the power to kill Qin Huan, but it is so forced and bullied by him. The eyes are more and more red, the mouth and nose are heavier, the fist clenches the nail and stabs into the flesh, the mouth corner bites out the silk bloodstain. But I''m not crazy after all! He is strong, he is proud, he is unwilling, he hates Qin Huan But none of this compares to a bright future. As mentioned above, Lian Yi has a great ideal, and the fundamental to achieve this ideal is to cross the bitter sea and reach the other side, to achieve the true saint road. He has long been without hindrance to the holy way. He can bear the temptation to achieve the holy way, but he does not enter the sea of bitterness for the purpose of completing his own defects and stepping into the sea of bitterness in a perfect manner, so as to lay the foundation for the true holy way. Now, refining a distance from this step has not been far, if you rashly step into the bitter sea, it is equivalent to giving up all these! Qin Huan had to die, but he didn''t have to die today. It would be easy to kill him in the future. Eyes are still red, but a heart can be tempered but a decision has been made, how about face loss? How about being laughed at? The sky is high and the water is far away. Let''s see who can laugh to the end! After a deep look at Qin Huan, Lian Yi didn''t expect that he would become a stepping stone today, which helped him become famous in the world. Aware of this moment, Lian looked at him. Qin Huan frowned and suddenly looked down upon the world''s heroes. He didn''t expect that in today''s situation, especially in front of taonv, he could give up his face self-esteem and really ask for mercy by showing pride, unbridled and tough temper. This was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. It also put him in a dilemma. Once Lian Yi starts to admit defeat, can he continue to kill? Regardless of the Revenge of Huaisheng in Xishan, Longsheng probably won''t be killed after Lianyi concedes, even though the relationship between Xishan and the East China Sea is not good. However, if you don''t kill and practice one today, you will suffer a lot in the future with your humanity, means and potential. Dilemma! It seems that Qin Huan''s mood has changed. Lian Yijiao takes a breath. He is about to admit defeat. But at this moment, his face slightly changes. After the crystal wall, the Dragon Saint suddenly turned around and locked his eyes on the corner of the hall. He did not look at the middle-aged man of practice. The man looked up, looked at the Dragon saint in the eyes, and slightly raised his mouth, showing a smile. "Brother long, long time no see." With the sound in the ear, a sky supporting Sophora tree suddenly came, suddenly filled the eyes of Longsheng. He scolded it badly, but before he could make any sound, he was directly pulled into the world of Sophora tree. Although we are all separated, but a deliberate, a defenseless, is bound to be calculated. Apart from Qin Huan, no one noticed that there were two real saints fighting in the hall. Get "old Tortoise" remind, when heart concussion, opposite Lian a face, show cold smile. "Younger martial brother Qin, I really want to thank you for driving me to a state of embarrassment and finally understanding the final checkpoint." He raised his hand and nodded to himself. "If younger martial brother can stop this attack, I will lose!" Click - with a slight sound, the seal in the body is completely removed without any hesitation. Step into the bitter sea. Boom - the majestic breath, breaking out in a flash, is as majestic as a prison, covering the whole hall. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were wide open, their faces were shocked and unbelievable. This This is Enter the sea of bitterness and become the holy way! Practice one He''s holy! The impact of this event is far more shocking than the sum of all the previous events. As sages, all they accept and witness tell them mercilessly that there are hundreds of millions of creatures in the world, and those who do not enter the holy way are ants. Let one''s cultivation shake the sky, move the sun and the moon, and finally can''t resist the erosion of the years. Finally, only the dust can return to the earth, and then enter the reincarnation. All is vain, but the holy way is eternal! But because of this, they are more aware of how difficult it is to stride into the sea of suffering and achieve the holy way. Not only need high quality, firm cultivation heart, but also enough luck. Any defect is doomed to be empty.And now, practice becomes holy! Before that, no matter how strong or awesome he was, he was still the benchmark and goal that everyone could set silently in their hearts, thinking that one day in the future, maybe I could reach the same level with him, or even surpass his own strength. But this thought, at this time completely disappeared! The achievement of the holy way is no longer common. It has really leaped up and become the existence of the nine sky cloud. In the endless Haoyang world, it has the qualification to participate in the game. How dare such a practice make people chase? At this moment, standing on his front, Qin Huan, who just stood high and humiliated Lian Yi wantonly, what''s his mood? What will happen to him? Chapter 1227 Qin Huan was very upset. Lian Yi changes his mind and doesn''t admit defeat and strides into the bitter sea. His goal has been achieved, which should have been gratifying. But he can''t help but feel the impermanence of the world just now when he thought of the two real holy breath suddenly appearing and disappearing in the main hall. And It''s shameful to go out with my father! What a simple thing. Just now, Lian Yi was still a pair. He was extremely angry and resentful. He was unwilling but could only bow his head and admit defeat. In a second, he changed his face. It had nothing to do with the real saint who suddenly shot. Qin Huan didn''t believe it. Based on this, it is easy to infer that the real sage giant is not Chinese cabbage. It can be met casually, which can make Lian Yi no longer worry about stepping into the bitter sea. Of course, only the sage of Huai in Xishan who is equally famous as the garden owner. Qin Huan didn''t have time to think about it now. Why did Huai Sheng suddenly intervene? He even bothered to offend Long Sheng and dragged him directly. But the purpose is very clear, that is to fight for an opportunity for cultivation and kill him with the cultivation of the holy way. Therefore, Qin Huan''s distress only lasted for a very short time, and was covered by the cold killing. The question now is not whether Qin Huan should start killing and refining one, but whether he can achieve the holy way. He thinks that his strength will skyrocket and will never give Qin Huan a living. That is to say, no matter Qin Huan can''t get rid of the killer, Lian Yi won''t let him go. What''s there to hesitate about? What''s more, the moment when he stepped into the bitter sea was also the weakest moment. He missed the chance. Even if Qin Huan wanted to kill him, he had no chance. Qin Huan was right to master the integration of light and dark and gather the light and dark fields. However, he would never be so arrogant as to think that he could kill the holy way directly. So it''s now! Long Sheng is dragged by Huai Sheng, and the two escape to another level to gain time for lian to kill Qin Huan. From another perspective, Qin Huan is killing Lian Yi now, and no one can stop him. As for whether he will be maliciously retaliated by Huaisheng after killing Lian 1, now it''s useless to think about it. Then Kill first! The idea of interpretation is very complicated, but in fact, in Qin Huan''s mind, he has figured everything out between breathing. Look up, eyes locked into the sea of bitterness, the achievement of the first test of the holy way, there is no bitterness and fear in everyone''s imagination, there is only cold and tenacity! It''s true that refining the power of the holy way can destroy the cultivation road. But Qin Huan wanted to kill him from the beginning, so destroying his road was not his real purpose. In the field of light and darkness, the power of the holy way is damaged. However, at that time, the power of the light and dark is also integrated into the power of the light and dark, because the power of the light and dark is not clearly sensed by the power of the holy way. In addition, there is a little surprise from "old Tortoise". At first, Qin Huan hesitated to use the power of "old Tortoise". After all, there was nothing to hide in front of Zhen Sheng. If he was detected, there would be a storm. Now Huai Sheng got involved with Long Sheng, and both of them fled together, which wiped out the hidden danger. Qin Huan had no scruples and forced the "old Tortoise" to help, which magnified the surprise several times. If this does not die, then there is no reason! When Qin Huan was ready to kill Lian and send her home, Tao Nu suddenly got up and said, "stop!" There was no pause in the falling words. Qin Huan''s eyes were fixed on him. "Give up now!" In the moment of stepping into the bitter sea, the holy way will gather itself, refine and taste the soaring realm, and feel the power of soaring in the body. Some of them are unstable because he sealed himself and borrowed the power of the holy way. The good thing is that the problem is not big, it only needs a very short time, and it can be suppressed. Of course, it won''t be so easy to solve it completely, but there will be time in the future to erase the hidden dangers left today. It will take a few more breaths to stabilize the body''s strength. He was determined to kill Qin Huan, but it didn''t hinder him. Lian Yi hoped that he could realize the greater helplessness and despair. For example, see the hope of life, but in the next moment, ushered in the death. Of course, it will offend the owner, but what about that? He has achieved the holy way. Although he can''t compare with the true saint, it''s not difficult to keep his life. Crossing the sea and the other shore is more about the level of the realm. Although the strength gap is large, it is not overwhelming. The corners of the mouth were slightly raised, and Lian began slowly, "if you want to listen to the words of younger martial sister Tao, you will naturally listen to them. Younger martial brother Qin still doesn''t admit defeat?" Qin Huan said with a sneer, "senior brother Lian I really hope I give up and beg for mercy in front of you, give me a little hope of living, and then crush it with my own hands. I''m sorry, I''m not blind. I can only disappoint my elder martial brother. " Peach girl comes forward, "shut up! Lian one, I give up on behalf of Qin Huan and let him go! " When she moved, she was about to fly to the light and dark area. But just after she started to practice, she was shocked by the blocking of the void. "Sister Tao, Qin Huan is right. I didn''t want to let him live today. The more nervous you are, the more he will die. " Lian Yi''s face is cold, and his whole body is like a spring tide, sweeping all around. "Junior brother Qin Huan, you only have a smart tongue, and the practitioner''s strength is always the first Next life, I hope you can remember that. "Raise your hand and press forward. The field of light and darkness was distorted in an instant, and then countless cracks appeared. Qin Huan''s mouth and nose were full of blood, and his eyes were deep. This is the first time for him to really face the attack of the holy way. Although he is just a newcomer to the bitter sea, he is still unquestionably strong. Far stronger than Qin Huan thought! However, the power in the light and dark field was not so weak. Qin Huan was miserable now. Seven points were that the power of the holy way was really terrible. The rest was his intentional disguise. Only when the enemy is weak can he be killed. Now! Boom - the light and dark areas burst suddenly, and Lian''s face slightly changed, because there are countless black and white spots around his body. They rise and fall, connect with each other''s breath, and form a powerful and incomparable ban. But the so-called strong, but also relatively speaking, for the holy way, breaking the wave can be. "Small skills." Lian''s tone was heavy, but just then his face suddenly changed. The black and white light spots around the body that are blocked do not need to be dispelled at all, so they collapse one by one. The power of imprison that envelops Lian I disappears, but in the short time when the imprison appears and disappears, some changes appear in his body. It''s like being touched by the media, the heaven and the earth that has just been suppressed backfire, suddenly burst out, like falling into the Mars on the Yellow grassland, in a flash, it''s a prairie fire, burning like burning him to ashes! Step into the sea of suffering, refine the first condensation of the holy way, in the backfire of heaven and earth, at the moment of violent turbulence, the rising power will be out of control. Pa - pa - on the surface of his body, his flesh and blood were broken, and his wounds were like cobwebs, spreading all around. The blood surged out and soaked the whole body instantly. It was ferocious and miserable. He stared at Qin Huan, and Lian''s eyes were full of murderous ideas. He had stepped into the sea of bitterness to achieve the holy way, and stepped on the top of heaven and earth, but he was still forced to such an awkward situation. Damn it, Qin Huan, how many means does he have?! It''s really terrible that heaven and earth backfire, but Lian Yi has finally become the holy way, and backfire will not kill him. Can not die, does not mean that there is no loss, the road is now damaged, want to recover is bound to take a long time. It may even impact the other shore in the future and cause unknown influence! To achieve the holy way, I wanted to tease Qin Huan and kill him completely. Who knows? He didn''t kill him. Instead, he was bitten severely. He lost his face when he became a saint. Let alone, today hurt the road, after the endless suffering. How can Qin Huan let Lian Yi not hate him? Death, Qin Huan must die! He was ruthless in his heart, and tried to suppress the internal backfire, and Lian Yi fixed his eyes on Qin Huan. Soon, he will be able to recover. At that time, at any cost, he will break into pieces! Qin Huan could clearly feel the cold, violent and murderous feeling in Lian''s eyes. He should have felt frightened because he was so resented by a holy way. But now, there is only peace in Qin Huan''s eyes. Because, he won''t give it another chance to practice! Step forward, Qin Huan yelled, "Lian Yi, your stuff Give it back to you! " Boom - punch! The space shakes violently, and the power of the holy way is blasted to Lian 1. The things he borrows are his own. Close to the moment, without any delay, the power of the holy way is directly integrated into the body. His eyes suddenly widened, showing a sense of surprise and anger, but now he is being backfired by heaven and earth and cannot resist at all. Like a drop of thick ink, it falls into the clear water and spreads directly, rendering a large amount of ink. This is almost the true portrayal of Lian Yi''s body, the power of the holy way that enters the body, and in a blink of an eye, it disperses and merges with his own strength. Then, he was horrified to find that the power that was used to suppress the backfire of heaven and earth suddenly became the fuel of combustion. It''s like pouring a basin full of kerosene on the haystack burning wantonly. The only consequence is that the fire is soaring! "Ah!" Lian a howls in pain. The surface of his body cracks and the wound suddenly appears large black spots, which are like the burning of a fire. The gushing blood, rolling like boiling water, evaporates rapidly in the air, and in a twinkling of an eye, the mouth and nose are full of thick blood. His whole body, has been ignited! "Qin Huan! Qin Huan! " Lian Yi howls. He was thinking about it a moment ago. Next, he would kill him with the most cruel means. But he never thought that he would die in a flash. All the power of the holy way, I don''t know what happened, has been assimilated by the power of heaven and earth. All the power he has will turn into a sword to kill him! The whole process, now irreversible Unless my father is here, he can protect his life with the holy power of the other side. But now, Huaisheng is pestering Longsheng, not here at all.How could this happen? How could this happen?! He is Lianyi of Xishan Mountain, the most beloved young son of Huaisheng. He has great ideals and ambitions. He has made a long and long plan for his future life. But when he stepped into the bitter sea to achieve the holy way, and was about to soar to the sky, and really began to practice the first step of planning, he was going to die. Funny! It''s ridiculous! Lian Yi suddenly felt that he was really very sad and made countless preparations. After so many years of hard work, he was finally destroyed by a boy who jumped out of nowhere. What''s more, he didn''t look at him from the bottom of his heart until the moment of death. The "flame" in the body is more and more fierce. Lian Yi can clearly feel that his life is about to be burned out, but how can he die like this? Death can''t be changed, so the only thing he can do now is to bury him! Chapter 1228 "Old Tortoise" always thought that Qin Huan was too violent. He liked to be strong in everything he did. He didn''t enjoy a good life. He knew how to fight and kill all day except cultivation. It was really boring. Such a master at the stall will play and get rid of his hand one day, and then end up in misery Why do you say that? Hey, what a simple thing. Do you know who we are? It''s called the shadow of abyss will betrayal, even if it''s just the shadow of Tao, but I can jump up to today and know so many things. Even Qin Huan can point out the cultivation. I should guess with my knees. We''re not so simple, right? Qin Huan was smarter than the monkey. Didn''t he realize that? It''s impossible. He knows everything clearly and still chooses to take risks. In case, of course, what I said is in case, our existence is detected by people, not to mention the holy way, even the master will fight! How will Qin Huan be? Alas, young people are impulsive. They don''t know how to tolerate everything. As long as they can live, it''s the most fun. What else should they care about. In order to kill such a small thing and put yourself in danger, how stupid! The more he thought about it, the more he sighed. Qin Huan was just too impulsive, too reckless, too indifferent, too Delicious! Really, at this moment, the "old Tortoise" stayed. Some people sat at home, yawned to the sky, and a piece of pancake fell into his mouth. Just in time, there is no deviation at all, and it''s really oil cake. Absolute oil cake is the kind of greasy cake. It''s called crispy and refreshing. There''s no one else. Stay for a while, it''s really a short time, "old Tortoise" hands and feet together, will "pancake" to hug. Don''t say anything. This kind of big meal, which is sent to you on your own initiative, is waiting for thunder to strike you? As for all the complaints about Qin Huan Cough, this boy is good at this. He never lacks food and drink when he is with him. OK, I''m going to move. You need to change your perspective first! Lian Yi is very unyielding, angry and desperate. He has become a holy way. He has become a powerful existence in the world of Haoyang. But that''s what he is. Why does he often eat shriveled in front of Qin Huan? At the end of the day, he thought of pulling him to be buried, but he didn''t expect to take the initiative to his mouth again. Lian Yi doesn''t know. What''s the thing that imprisons his soul now? But there is no doubt about its horror. With such a simple entanglement and a grasp, he has lost the power to resist and can only be slaughtered. Moreover, it was so fast that his soul broke into Qin Huan''s body, and before he could put all his energy saving moves into play, he was directly down. Lian Yi suddenly realized that it was no wonder Qin Huan was so strong. It turned out that there was such an amazing secret hidden in him. If the secret was exposed, he would die miserably. Of course, Lian Yi is very clear about the principle of cherishing the merits of his crimes. But what made him more angry was that Mingming had already got Qin Huan''s life gate, but had no chance to explode it again. I''m really not reconciled! However, in any case, my father will revenge for him Qin Huan, I''ll take a step first and wait for you in hell! Bang - Lian''s body suddenly burst, and the blazing flame then burst, enveloping all the flesh and blood pieces, and turning into ashes. If not in the air, there is a burning smell, the ground fell a shallow layer of dust, it seems that everything is just an illusion. But in the end, it''s not an illusion! The silence of the main hall means that the gasping sound disappears, and countless eyes are wide and full of fear. Lian Yi died Step into the sea of bitterness, and achieve the cultivation of the holy way He''s dead In front of all people, except for some ashes, they were completely erased from the world without any trace. Crazy! Must be crazy! The holy way has become the holy way. They actually witnessed that a holy way has been obliterated. Although the specific process is not clear to all, there is no doubt that Qin Huan killed Lian Yi! He Unexpectedly Kill the holy way Gudong - I don''t know who swallows the saliva, it''s like turning on the switch, and then the whole hall is the same, swallowing sound. In the quiet and incomparable hall, it''s really spectacular! In the world of Haoyang, has there ever been a case of killing the holy way in a positive way without entering the holy way? There must be. Otherwise, it is impossible to see the word "Tu Sheng", which is extremely arrogant and unrestrained. But such a thing is too few and too few. It is rare to be a public. Throughout the historical records, it is very few. But without exception, those who complete the act of killing the holy will be famous in the world and remembered by countless practitioners in the world. Not only because of their strength, but also because of the butcher himself, for other practitioners in the world, it is a moving treasure. Stepping into the sea of bitterness and condensing the holy way, you can become a "one side heaven and earth". This "heaven and earth" is recognized by Haoyang world. Although it is not the same, it is also similar to the abyssal devil king recognized by abyssal will in abyssal world.Whatever the reason for killing the holy way, it will be marked by Haoyang world. Any practitioner who kills the butcher will be rewarded by Haoyang world. What is the reward? There is no exact answer. It is said that it can help practitioners to step into the sea of suffering This is enough to make the world crazy! This matter has nothing to do with right or wrong. It is the respect of the world itself for a strong life body. Stepping into the sea of suffering is the threshold to obtain this respect. Therefore, every saint butcher will usher in countless bloody killings. Live and be killed! Some eventually died, some survived, but no matter who died or survived, a handful of the saints who slaughtered broke out with fierce power that shocked the world and gained a great reputation. And the name of the murderer, of course, is based on the bodies of the practitioners who try to kill the saints and are ultimately killed. As for the living butchers, without exception, all of them eventually degenerated into the top-notch existence in the world of Haoyang. For example, Huaisheng in Xishan. It''s said that before the road was completed, Huaisheng killed an old real sage in a seriously injured state and plundered its flesh and blood essence. Only then did it break through its self limit and achieve today. Huaisheng, as a saint butcher, is the true saint on the other side. Now his son is killed on the spot by Qin Huan, which is not necessarily a cause and effect. Hu - Hu - gasped for breath. Qin Huan''s face turned white. Only through his own experience can he understand that the word "Tu Sheng" is extremely popular. How dangerous it is to do this. If he had not mastered the integration of light and darkness, had the "old Tortoise" shot, and had the body and soul strong enough, he would not have succeeded at all and was doomed to die! The eyes from all sides of the hall vibrated, awed and shocked There is a hint of greed in its depth. All in Qin Huan''s telepathy, but now he has no mind to pay attention to it. The only thought is frowning. What''s next? Although he had lured lian to speak in public before he killed people, he would not pursue life and death, but Huai Sheng would really abide by it? I''m afraid it''s not that simple! If he does, will the Dragon saint and a real saint tear their faces completely and fully protect him? Regardless of this, it is undoubtedly a stupid thing to hand over your life and death to others in the current situation. So next, Qin Huan''s first thought was to leave the East China Sea immediately! After killing Lian I, without any hesitation, immediately think about the next thing and make a decision Qin Huan''s reaction was very fast, but when he was going to tell taonv that he would take the wooden box for him, the space in the hall suddenly shook. It''s not really turbulence, it''s a kind of intense distortion in space. Every twist is full of horror. The roar immediately resounded through the hall! "Huai Sheng, do you want to start a war with the East China Sea?" The anger is so fierce that everyone can hear that the voice of Lord Longsheng is very angry. It''s not enough to be a true saint on the other side, regardless of qualifications and opportunities. It''s obviously not enough to have a thick skin and a dark heart. This old dragon is enough to throw 800 streets away from ordinary people. Of course, he can think of it. Huaisheng suddenly gives his hand and pulls him into the battlefield for what. Damn it, son of a bitch! Qin Huan''s son, he was so satisfied that he had completely met him. He even wanted to turn against the owner and leave him in the East China Sea. If you are killed by refining, everything will be empty. The dream of "one gate in the East China Sea, two true saints" and "ten directions of horizontal pressure" will wake up. Boy, don''t die. Don''t die! Shua - behind the crystal wall, the giant dragon eyes suddenly opened, and he could not help but show his joy when sweeping across the hall. He saw Qin Huan. Although he was in a mess, he had all his legs and arms. He was obviously far away from death. Alive, he''s still alive. Ha ha ha ha ha! OK, great! Although before, the Dragon Saint prayed to Qin Huan to live, in fact, he knew that the possibility was not high. First, out of the understanding of Huaisheng, the old man is famous for not seeing rabbits and not scattering eagles. Since he has created an opportunity for refining, he must be sure. Second, it is the strength of Lian I that I have seen with my own eyes. He had no problem with the holy way. Once he stepped out of the key and stepped into the bitter sea, he could achieve the holy way on his own. Even though Qin Huan was powerful, he had many cards, but still had no resistance in front of the holy way. Yeah? Yes, Qin Huan. How did he survive? In addition, the atmosphere in the hall is obviously not quite right. It''s really too quiet. These young people in the hall just looked at Qin Huan with round eyes, and they were shocked. Although it''s only because of the lack of knowledge, the birth of these young people in the hall is destined to be different from the ordinary friars. It''s a little bit of knowledge. I''m sure something''s wrong if I don''t show this look at leisure. Then the Dragon Saint found out that there was one person missing in the temple. How about refining one? Why isn''t he here? Did Qin Huan beat him away?This It''s impossible. It''s no harm to practice this young generation. You can become a saint if you think about it. Can Qin Huan use this method? No! Longsheng''s eyes suddenly widened, and he felt the breath in the hall that had not completely dissipated. The power of the way It''s Lian Yi. He really stepped out into the bitter sea, but now this breath has begun to break away - losing its foundation, becoming a rootless duckweed, and will soon disappear from the world! And the only way to make a holy breath disappear from the world is to kill it. That is to say, Lian Yi was killed! At the moment when the thought came to him, Longsheng suddenly looked at Qin Huan. As expected, he found some unusual breath in him. The taste of the butcher! He was as determined and strong as the Dragon sage. Looking at Qin Huan at the moment, he couldn''t help losing his mind. Although he has refreshed his understanding of Qin Huan for many times, and confirmed that this young generation is one of the most potential people he has seen for many years, Qin Huan''s performance is still far beyond his expectation. As a true saint on the other side, he naturally knows the strength of the holy way, and he knows more and more how easy it is to say the word "butcher saint" and how hard it is to achieve it. But Qin Huan succeeded! "This boy, it''s going against the sky..." Dragon saint''s heart murmured, but his face was heavy. Because Huaisheng is here. In other words, Qin Huan almost killed Lian Yi who had just become a saint in front of his father. Absolutely! Although Longsheng knew very well that Qin Huan was not responsible for Lian''s killing, most of it was his own fault. But that''s all. Does the sage think so? In this way, Qin Huan could be ignored! What''s more, as long Sheng knows, Lian Yi is very popular with the old locust tree, and there seems to be another secret. Roar - the breath of terror suddenly came, covering the whole hall and covering all people. If the mountains were suppressed, the breathing would stop. "You killed my son?" He looked like an ordinary middle-aged monk. He frowned and stared at Qin Huan. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes, except for this. The figure of the peach girl moved. She stood in front of Qin Huan and bowed to salute him! Today''s battle is initiated by Lian Yi. Before that, he and Qin Huan''s younger martial brother have said that life and death are not determined by each other''s lives. Please visit Huaisheng. " As a matter of fact, we all know that Huaisheng is in the palace from the beginning to the end, so it''s not necessary to see clearly. But these words peach girl still want to say, the holy way is to face, the other shore is really holy especially so. And no matter what happened in the future, today we ran against Huaisheng to save Qin Huan''s life. But the progress of things, obviously unexpected, Huaisheng looked at her, the indifference in her eyes, cold, let her heart suddenly contract. Roar - accompanied by a deep dragon chant, a figure came out of the crystal wall. He was big and tall, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, and looked up strongly in every move. "Huaisheng, this is the East China Sea, not your west mountain!" The eyes of dragon saint are cold, and the whole body is shaking with terror. Huaisheng''s face is expressionless. "Do you want to protect him?" "Good," said the dragon Huaisheng looked at him and suddenly said, "you are too far away from the East China Sea." Long Sheng''s face changed. "Peach girl, take Qin Huan away!" Raise your hand and press forward. The space is blocked instantly, which imprisons the spirit of Huaisheng. He didn''t resist, and his eyes grew colder. "It''s too late." At the moment when the voice of Huaisheng fell, the middle-aged man of practice in his body was directly split and broken. At the next moment, on the vast east China Sea, the sky was smashed into pieces. An ancient pagoda tree appeared with its branches swinging. It was huge and amazing, spreading its crown and covering the whole sky. Today, the holy body of locust is near the East China Sea! The East China Sea is the sea as well as the boundary. This boundary is the place of the dragon''s holy way, protected by other avenues. Therefore, at the beginning, since the Peach Garden opened the door of space, the peach girl did not come directly, but first went to the residence of the Dragon Girl, in order to show respect for the Dragon saint. At this moment, Huai Sheng''s body tears the space and suddenly falls into the East China Sea, which instantly touches the gas engine of Longsheng Avenue. A dragon chant seems to come across time and space. On the boundless and endless East China Sea, a dragon shadow appears. It''s a real dragon. Its body is hidden between clouds and fog. It''s like the Great Wall! Shua - the Dragon opens his eyes, eyes lock on the ancient pagoda tree, the deep voice contains some rhythm that touches the heaven and the earth, "what does the sage of pagoda mean?" With the sound of the dragon, the whole East China Sea suddenly boils, and the endless sea water rises to the sky, condensing a water dragon in the mid air. The water dragon rises from the sky. The number of Water Dragons is incalculable. They are intertwined on the ancient locust trees and connected end to end to form the seal of water dragon. The branches and trunks of ancient locust trees appear on the face, the eyes and the Dragon look at each other, and the lips move with a sound like thunder, which resounds across the East China Sea. "Ben Sheng has no intention of being the enemy of Long Sheng, but refining our son can''t be in vain. A father must revenge for him."The dragon''s voice became more and more low. "Is Huaisheng so determined?" "I''m offended," he said Boom - the branches erupted in an instant. In an instant, the seals of countless water dragons were shattered. In the Dragon Palace, the peach girl reached out to Qin Huan, turned her hand and took out a peach blossom, and pointed her finger on it. Hum - the space is turbulent, and a little ripple appears with it, which is not as smooth as before. Qin Huan once saw a wooden door made of countless peach branches. It was a little bit hard and squeezed out. Without hesitation, taonv took Qin Huan by the hand and pushed open the wooden door. But at this time, a repulsive force broke out from the door, then a scream of pain came out, the space fluctuation was suddenly wiped out, the hard squeezed wooden door was broken in a flash, and then swallowed by the space. Only a little bit, if not two people were pushed open, now I''m afraid it will be finished, just like the wooden door. Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, and his eyes sank suddenly. He found that things seemed to be more serious than he thought. With the cultivation of Sophora, even if this place is the East China Sea, everything is also in perception. It''s impossible to know that taonv is with him. You can see the action just now, but you don''t have any scruples. It''s like To kill taonv is one of his purposes! The face of the Dragon saint in the palace is blue. "You two don''t want to go out!" One step forward, the figure disappeared in an instant. In terms of absolute strength, both Huaisheng and the garden owner are at the peak of Haoyang world. Although the Dragon saint is powerful, his strength is slightly inferior. Otherwise, he would not have been hit by the master of the garden for a peach. Of course, the actual situation is that he put forward a request to marry peach into the East China Sea as his daughter-in-law, which was rejected by the owner of the garden. In any case, Longsheng was weaker, let alone now that the body is not there, even if the separation and the integration of the spirit of the avenue, it is not the opponent of Huaisheng. On the East China Sea, facing the ancient pagoda tree, the grand dragon of the road is quite miserable, roaring and helpless. This guy is so speechless. Even if he runs far, he still sleeps in the past. The point is that he hasn''t been awake until now! Huaisheng''s voice is cold and bone deep. "If you don''t retreat, don''t blame Bensheng for destroying the spirit of your Avenue!" Chapter 1229 "Huaisheng What a great prestige! " The wind starts from the heaven and the earth, and blows all over the East China Sea in an instant. The Dragon saint who is in a dilemma is separated from Huaisheng, and his heart is suddenly relaxed. Immediately, he gnawed his teeth and growled in his heart, "look at people''s reaction speed, and then look at his own holy family. It''s just not right!" This separation is impossible! On the ancient pagoda tree in the sky, the face once again opens its eyes, looks at the other side of the sky, and the brow is slightly wrinkled, and then it turns to indifference. Boom - the sky is cracked, and countless peach branches are broken and empty. In an instant, there is another peach tree covering the sky in the endless East Sea. The two true saints are tit for tat. The Qi and the machine are entwined and confronted, which instantly changes the world. On the East China sea billows, arouses the endless water vapor, rises in the air and condenses into the cloud, the sky and the earth suddenly become darker, then the rainstorm pours down! In every drop of rain, there is a real holy breath, so it weighs more than rocks and roars when it falls into the sea. Huaisheng calmly opened his mouth, "refining one and my avenue have lead, you kill him in the ninth apprentice, it is to damage my Avenue, its crime should die." The owner''s voice came from the mahogany, "your son is dead, do you want my son-in-law to be buried?" Back to the side, sitting in the sea and watching the tiger fight, Longsheng''s face suddenly changed. The peach seller is a jerk. How could he rob his lines? No, I have to wake up and let him go back to the East China Sea, or my son-in-law will be gone! Think about it carefully. When I asked peach daughter to be the daughter-in-law of Donghai, I was given by the owner of the garden. Now I want to stay Qin Huan as my son-in-law in the East China Sea, and I''ve been stabbed by the owner of the garden Longsheng is furious. He really wants to roar. Are you eight characters and Donghai criminal Ke! Of course, taonv and Qin Huan, who were originally Taoyuan people, were selectively forgotten by our Lord Longsheng. The voice of Huaisheng became more and more calm, "must it be so?" The owner sneered, "why do you and I have to pretend? Since each has plenty of reasons, let''s do one! " Boom - the peach branches all over the sky burst out in an instant, intertwined with each other. In a twinkling of an eye, they are a giant supporting the sky, and they clenched their fists and beat them out. Huaisheng sighs, and the ancient Huaihe is also a giant. Without hesitation, the two supporting giants fight together in an instant. Zhensheng has crossed the bitter sea and reached the other side of the road. Every move contains the power of the road. Both sides seem to fight with each other. Every time they fight, the whole East China Sea will be shaken. Almost in a moment, there are countless sea creatures, crushed into powder. Long Sheng jumped and scolded, "you two want to fight and destroy my East China Sea. This seat is not over with you!" Huaisheng looked at him and said, "don''t damage the East China Sea. Don''t meddle in today''s affairs. Otherwise, it will be the enemy of our west mountain." Boom - a fist broke the sky, and Huai Sheng stepped out, "you and I will go to the empty world war one!" ¡­¡­ The magnificent and magnificent dragon palace hall is now dead quiet, and everyone can''t help staring. Before the start of the East China Sea birthday party, no one had ever thought of it. Because of a small lottery, today''s event has finally developed to this point. First, he made a breakthrough in refining, stepped into the sea of bitterness and became a semi saint. Then he was killed by Qin Huan, and then two true saints came successively. Now he has gone through the world and is fighting in the void of the world. Jihad! It''s real, involving two real saints fighting. It doesn''t seem to set off a big wave, but in fact, what happened today will cause a great range of shocks, even have a profound impact on the pattern of Haoyang world. He dominates the transcendent world and seldom interferes in the world. The real sage on the other side is the top level of power in Haoyang. The peak of the holy way exists, and only those who look up to it can dominate, so they can''t fight each other easily. But once they collide, they are bound to win or lose. The more the way the winner gathers, the more he loses, the more his practice will be damaged. It means that the relationship between the two holy places has deteriorated! Taonv pulls Qin Huan, and comes to Longnv, "take us to the place of Dragon Palace transmission." Longnv nodded quickly, her eyes dodged, and she did not dare to fall on Qin Huan. Who could have thought that this guy had become a saint Slayer after a change? According to the past records, as long as she stayed alive, she would explode in the future. Today, the owner of the garden did not hesitate to fight with Huaisheng to tear his face. He knew that he valued Qin Huan. Especially Just now, the owner of the garden admitted Qin Huan''s identity. There is a much greater chance that Taoyuan will protect him to live. It''s hard to be sad, but Longnu knows that she''s out of the competition for taonv. What''s more, it''s also a good result for taonv to find such an outstanding man as Qin Huan. I have this idea to comfort myself, so Don''t say anything. Find a way to improve the relationship! At present, it''s an opportunity to take advantage of the Dragon Palace transmission to protect her life. The size is a human relationship. There is always something to remember about her. But I didn''t wait for the dragon lady to leave. When I came to practice with Lian, I suddenly surrounded him.Everyone in the hall is in a uproar! The dragon lady gnawed her teeth and her face was gloomy! This is the East China Sea, not your wild place. Dare to disrespect me? Do you want to die? " "The enchanting one line cultivator bows his hand," we are ordered to do it, and ask Miss Longnv to leave Longnv sneers, "what if I don''t quit?" As soon as the voice falls, the void pours out its strength and imprisons her directly. It doesn''t give her a chance to struggle at all. As the space twists, it disappears in front of everyone''s eyes. The Dragon saint''s low voice sounded, "the East China Sea will not interfere in today''s affairs." No way! It''s just a separate part of the town. It''s OK to scare these young people. But in the face of the garden owner or Huaisheng, it''s basically delivering vegetables. The old pagoda tree on the western mountain, though not very good in character and cunning in work, is well known to all. This guy never talks big. He basically says it. He can do it 100%. Even if we can''t do it this time, we must find a way to make it up! If Longsheng does not retreat, he really dares to drag the owner of the garden to fight in the East China Sea. The two real saints fight for the rest of the battle, enough to plow the whole East China Sea several times. What''s more, the ghost knows whether the old black locust tree, which is cold and cruel, will sneak into the sea several times. The consequences are unimaginable. Although the destruction of the East China Sea is not enough, most of the creatures in the sea under the command of the Dragon saint will be killed or injured. This cause and effect is too strong, the expected consequences are too terrible, and the Dragon saint can only retreat. But this account must be recorded on the top of Xishan Mountain. Let''s go to Xishan Mountain and say it well when we get back! "The spirit of a line of practitioners bow," thank you for your understanding Get up, eyes lock Qin Huan, "kill him!" Peach girl raised her hand a little. In the shock of the void, a peach branch came out, and peach blossom blossomed all over the branch. Ten li peach blossom! Lian Yi was able to break through forcibly because he was strong enough, and these people in front of him were far stronger than Lian Yi. Taonv didn''t want to kill these people. As she knew very well, the practitioners like soul stirring could not kill Qin Huan at all. All the people in the hall who witnessed the process of Qin Huan''s killing the holy man would not doubt it. But they still did. There was only one explanation. These people wanted to block Qin Huan from leaving, or rather, to delay. Once Lian died, the strong man in Xishan obviously never stopped him alone. Therefore, the peach girl''s hand is ten li peach blossom. She doesn''t want to kill the enemy, but only wants to imprison them and take Qin Huan away from the Dragon Palace as soon as possible. The Dragon Saint announces that she will not interfere any more. If she uses the Dragon Palace to transmit, it''s not necessary to mention any more. "Peach girl, leave Qin Huan to protect herself!" Senleng is drinking low, the space is broken instantly, and large cracks spread all around. Chapter 1230 The reason why the holy land is revered as holy land is that there are saints sitting in it. It can get the awe and reverence from the heart of hundreds of millions of people in Haoyang world. One of the most important points is that it can cultivate the strong ability of its disciples. Among the impression labels of all people, "the strong are like rain" and "the deep inside information" can definitely rank in the top three. Of course, there are exceptions to everything, but very few special cases can be ignored. "Nine of Xishan!" The hall is full of exclamation. In the pupil contraction, many people''s subconscious retreated, and their eyes were full of fear. No wonder they are disgraced. The people who appear in front of them are greatly unexpected and terrifying. Nine of them are disciples of the west mountain. They were active thousands of years ago. It is said that they were evil beasts in ancient times. They devoured the living spirit and cultivated boundless killing. Many people were angry at him for devouring many sages'' blood. They put pressure on Xishan to send down the punishment. After that, nine of them disappeared. Many people thought that he had died. Unexpectedly, he was still alive! Thousands of years can''t be hidden and disappear in front of everyone''s eyes. No one will think that he has been sleeping for thousands of years. What''s more, we are not blind. Although we can''t feel clearly, the real breath of the nine songs in front of us is extremely difficult to breathe. It seems that we can smell the bloody smell between our mouths and noses! How can the people in the palace not be afraid of the nine murders that have been made and the old cases that devour the descendants of many saints? Qin Huan didn''t know the name of the nine heads of Xishan, but the reaction of all the people in the palace and the taut body of taonv all showed the strength of each other. Before, Qin Huan realized that it was wrong when taonv summoned Taozhi transmission gate was destroyed. Now this feeling is more and more clear. Lian Yi and others came uninvited, and Huaisheng was hidden inside, and then came to the scene. They were tough and didn''t hesitate to start holy war with the garden owner. Now they have nine pieces of broken space arrived. In any case, it''s like a plan that has been prepared for a long time. If it is true, the complexity and danger of today''s affairs should be more than imagination. In a very simple way, Lian Yi didn''t expect that he would be killed by Qin Huan when he stepped into the bitter sea to achieve the holy way. Even if he was a real sage on the other side, he would never know that. That is to say, Qin Huan is a random chess piece at most, which disrupts their arrangement, which is not the key to this game. Now, taking killing him as a reason, revenge for refining one is a manifestation, more likely to be a continuation of the original plan. Xishan wants to kill Qin Yu, but Qin Yu is not their most important goal. If he had not talked with Longnv before, Qin Huan would not have been sure. But now His eyes fell on the back of peach girl, and he took a deep breath. "Elder martial sister, I can deal with it alone. You go first!" Peach shakes her head. "Senior sister!" "I''m the one who''s involved," said the peach Her tone is indifferent. "If you have a chance, you can escape." Nine hands raised a fist hit, like Wanjun stone into the lake, the moment aroused thousands of waves. Virtual space peach blossom after another, suddenly wind and rain scattered, "ten miles peach blossom" has not agglomerated, was forced to break up! Everyone breathed. Although it has been expected that the nine songs, which can''t be seen in a thousand years, are now bound to be extremely powerful, but their strength is still far above imagination. It''s just a moment ago that I broke the "Ten Mile peach forest". It''s far from so easy. Can''t you say that nine pieces of strength are stronger than one! Nine heads grin, "since the peach girl doesn''t want to, that offends." He raised his hand and shook it forward. There was a roar in the void behind him. A ferocious monster appears. It looks like a big snake, but it has nine heads and eighteen pairs of withered yellow eyes. It is full of desolation and loneliness. At the same time, it is locked. Click - Click - like water freezing in the low temperature, it rings directly in the soul, because the power that comes at this moment is to imprison the soul! Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly, and thought to himself, is it possible that he is a practitioner of the west mountain, focusing on soul cultivation? Lian Yi wanted to bury him before. So did nine people who wanted to kill before his eyes. I''m afraid that he came here Take the initiative! Qin Huan felt the "old Tortoise" was ready to move. Qin Huan hesitated a little. Although the two true saints fought in the virtual world, the Dragon saints were still separated. If they were detected, the Dragon saints would take advantage of the fire to fight, and the fun would be great. Qin Huan was able to kill Lian I because he was strong enough. But it can''t be ignored that he just broke through and was backfired by heaven and earth, which gave Qin Huan a chance to take advantage of. Otherwise, it''s unknown how the final result will be. If we really want to face the Dragon saint''s separation, even if we achieve the integration of light and darkness, he is not sure. But the progress of things soon made Qin Huan no need to be embarrassed, because someone arrived again. Nine head suddenly pick eyebrows, behind the evil animal virtual shadow, nine heads at the same time forward bite. Mingming is only a virtual shadow, but it has the ability to interfere with reality, and the space is suddenly broken. A figure comes out of it. At first sight, it gives people the feeling that it is really high, and then it is strong. I don''t know whether he likes to be clean because of his special hobby or his nature. He is wearing a pure white long shirt with no motley color on it.Then the long shirt, which can be said to be a self-cultivation type, was filled with his tall and strong body Concave convex has to this word, used to describe a man, is certainly not appropriate, but on this person is very appropriate. "Nine, is the skin itching again? Dare to move my peach girl. " What''s totally different from his appearance is that his voice is too warm. Even on such occasions, his words are soft, and he can''t feel a little strength and strength. But the voice doesn''t matter, because he is walking in the terrible turbulence caused by nine evil beasts tearing the space, but he seems to have no feeling. Let alone a wound, it is the white shirt that is tight on his body, and the corners of his clothes haven''t moved a bit. As if, the whole body is covered by invisible force field, and everything outside is inviolable! Qin Huan had long found that Taoyuan was very different from the owner of the garden to all the senior brothers and sisters. But at this moment, he could not help but stare a little. He thought which one of the senior brothers or the second senior brother was this? The answer soon came. Peach Girl salute, "see you elder martial brother." It''s the eldest senior brother who likes to shut down and reason. He''s also the idol of Baifeng. In terms of his big body, he''s really famous. In his mind, Qin Huan turned around and said, "Qin Huan, see you elder martial brother!" The elder martial brother nodded to the peach girl, and his eyes turned to him. "Hello, younger martial brother. I''ve been closed for you before, but I just met you now. It''s really disrespectful." Qin Yu said: "master brother''s behavior is very important." The elder martial brother nodded with satisfaction, "it''s wonderful that you can say this. The only thing that we practitioners should do is to practice again. How can we live up to the lost time? Younger martial brother, keep this in mind and don''t slack off in the future. " It''s all right, and it''s also in line with elder martial brother''s identity, but Qin Huan couldn''t help it. He had some strange feelings from the bottom of his heart. He thought that today, he was watching the scene of all-round fighting between Xishan and Taoyuan. Elder martial brother, are you really suitable to talk about it? It''s not only Qin Huan, but many people in the hall today are the first to see and hear about the unusual senior brother Taoyuan. This white shirt, this heaviness, this concave convex has sends It''s very unusual, but their faces are still a little stiff. Thought how this one, seeing is the rhythm of the mountain collapse, it will slow down in a moment? Elder martial brother Taoyuan, is that the only way to behave? Qin Huan coughed softly and saluted seriously. "Thank you very much, elder martial brother. Qin Yujin remembers." The elder martial brother was obviously very satisfied with his attitude. He nodded and asked for a few more words. His experience in cultivation was interrupted before he opened his mouth. "Are you finished, tall and strong?" Poof - Qin Huan swore that if it wasn''t for him, he would have to laugh on the spot. That''s a good name! The master brother frowned and looked very serious. "Nine songs, I''m teaching my junior brother. You interrupted me. I''m not happy." The voice is still warm, warm without any damage, but this sentence out, there is finally a little bit of bullying feeling. Qin Huan thought he was right. That''s what we Taoyuan elder martial brother should be! ¡°¡­¡­ Unless you thank me now, I''m going to hit you. " The idea that just born, disappear immediately. Damn it, what kind of ghost is it? Besides, it''s hard to accept your voice and physical appearance. The nine songs were obviously very hard to bear, so after the elder martial brother finished, he went straight. In those days, Xishan and Taoyuan, big and small, had a few fights. He was acquainted with Gao Zhuangzhuang. He knew that he could tell you the last day if he talked about it. Of course, there is also a point that he wanted to blast the hammer for nine songs. Not only now, but also in those days. It''s a pity that I was not as skilled as a man before. I beat him several times, but I was hammered even worse. But today is different. We can''t go out after a thousand years of closing. Nine leaders decided to pass the name of Haoyang one day. It''s obvious that being tall and strong is a very good stepping stone. Of course, it would be better if we could eat him To tell you the truth, the origin of the nine songs is ancient and mysterious, but he can feel that tall and strong are more ancient and mysterious than him, even if Huaisheng can''t fully understand it. But there is no doubt that if he eats the tall and strong, he will surely get a great harvest and even become perfect at one stroke! The elder martial brother nodded calmly, "younger martial brother, you and younger martial sister go first, and give it to me here." Then turn around and punch. Qin Yu Mei''s heart jumped, the heart contracted sharply, and make complaints about the Tsun tat of his elder brother. Your elder martial brother, as expected, is your elder martial brother. Don''t worry about looking at people. The strength is just the top one! Physically, he has the real body of the abyss Titan. To be honest, he is very confident. But Qin Huan could not bear this fist unless he used the light and dark areas. Or to be more precise, even if the light and dark areas are used, the consequences are unknown. It''s really strong! It''s like a star falling into the sea, instantly arousing an endless tsunami, rumbling and sweeping all over the world, enveloping everything.Even if you are not in it, you can also feel it. The exciting terrorist power and the atmosphere of destruction are full of space. This fist, hit nine times, also covers all the practitioners, such as the soul enchanting line. A good tongue is better than a hard fist And our senior brother can not only say that the fist is hard! Tao NV grabs Qin Huan. "Let''s go!" Feeling resistance from behind, she frowned and turned her head. Qin Huan said, "elder martial sister, wait." Boom - a loud bang is like a flat thunder, and the whole dragon palace hall is shaking. If you are infected by the Dragon saint''s breath in a special year, you may become a ruin. Nine hands clenched hands, crossed in front of the block, the body is like a big stone was hard to fight back, feet will plow the ground out of the deep ditch. He licked the corners of his mouth, his eyes were burning, his eyes were fixed on the elder martial brother, like a hungry jackal locked on the fragrant roast chicken. Xishan jiushou has proved its own strength with practical performance, but those around him have no such strength. Of course, the reason is that jiushou only protects himself and ignores these practitioners who are attached to the west mountain. The first line of soul cultivation is led by the one line practitioners. Eleven people have nosebleeds. Their figures are far away, and their eyes are full of horror. Each of them can be said to be a genius. Although they don''t know that they are the strongest, they never thought of themselves and others. Compared with the real top talents, there is such an amazing gap. One punch, just one! I''m afraid elder martial brother Taoyuan is not far from perfection. Chapter 1231 Shua - the dark shadow flashed in front of him, and the soul of the practitioner was startled, but he was caught by the neck before he could respond. Qin Huan held out another hand. "Give me the wooden box." Of course, this is not a request. The enchanting cultivator meets his eyes and only hesitates for less than a second. One has been killed. Is it different to kill another? When he got the wooden box, Qin Huan made a hook at the corner of his mouth and suddenly approached his ear, "you are the third one." Click - with a slight sound, the neck is bent at a strange angle. At the same time, the force of light and darkness, in an instant, rips the soul. Leaving the body, Qin Huan turned around and took taonv''s hand. "Elder martial sister, let''s go!" Shua - Shua - the speed of the two men is extremely fast. They rush out of the hall in a blink of an eye, and then they have disappeared into the amazing dragon palace building community. Some people''s eyes flickered, but they kept silent at last, not to mention that the owner of the garden had arrived. The eldest brother alone would be enough to frighten them! Rumble - without looking back, you can still feel the loud noise from behind and the terrorist power contained in the sea shock. Elder martial brother is fighting with nine songs! Qin Huan''s eyes flickered a little. The owner of the garden soon came to the East China Sea. The elder martial brother, who had never been able to leave the gate, was also around. It feels like Taoyuan has long been aware of the malice from Xishan. If this is the case, their risk level should not be too high. After all, the gardener''s love for the peach girl will not make her hurt. Thinking of this, Qin Huan breathed softly. Peach Girl''s indifferent voice rang out, "Qin Huan, leave here, and go by yourself." Yeah? Qin Huan frowned. Peach woman said: "Huai Sheng will not easily hand." No need to explain more, one sentence is enough! Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He was also dizzy. He needed a peach girl to remind him. Did he just use too much force to lose oxygen? What a holy battle! Huaisheng will not hesitate to do so, how can it be so easy, let them escape. Although elder martial brother blocked Lian Yi and others, who knows how many means are hidden outside the dragon palace! Taonv wanted to leave because she knew that she was the real goal. Qin Huan would be more dangerous with her. When the two separated, Qin Huan''s life might be higher, and he would also be separated. Later, he would pursue and kill the two. "That''s it." Without giving Qin Huan an explanation or a chance to refute, Tao NV released her hand and went straight to the other direction. This woman is resolute enough, but I am a saint butcher now. Isn''t it worth trusting? Unless Taonv thinks that the next person who pursues her will be stronger than the one who becomes a saint. There are few butchers, and most of them have some unknown secrets, such as being seriously injured or profiting. Qin Huan''s killing Lian is an example. In fact, the power of the holy way is far beyond imagination, and the one that can be stronger than the holy way is often only another holy way! Qin Huan frowned, instinctively told him that it was the best choice to leave alone. Slightly silent, he took a deep breath slowly spit out, the corner of his mouth showed a trace of wry smile. Sometimes people are so contradictory. They know the danger and should not do so, but they can only choose to take risks. But the reason why people are human is probably because of this There will always be times when you don''t want to but have to go! ¡­¡­ Strictly speaking, taonv was even earlier than Qin Huan and realized that things were not right. Because the sage of locust comes! One thing is that in fact, Longsheng didn''t read it wrong. There is Tao Yun in taonv, the owner of the garden. It is the existence of these Tao Yun that makes her realize the malice from Huaisheng from the very beginning. She didn''t know why Huai Sheng wanted to kill her, but since she had made sure of this, she could never be with Qin Huan again. This decision was completely instinctive. Consciously or unconsciously, taonv ignored Qin Huan''s fact that he was a saint slayer and had great power. Why do you want to do this? Taonv can''t figure it out. She just doesn''t want to see that Qin Huan is in danger It''s a strange feeling. Take a breath and spit out again, press down disorderly mind, peach female facial expression restores indifference. She turned her hand, and a wooden box appeared in the palm of her hand. The box opened by itself, revealing three petals of peach blossom. Take out one of them and blow a breath at the peach blossom. With a sound of "pa", it directly breaks. A virtual shadow emerges, quickly becomes clear, and impressively another peach girl. is as like as two peas in a mirror. The two peach women are not only alike in appearance but also different in breath. At a glance, the peach blossom turns into a peach girl. Without hesitation, she turns around and moves on. Peach girl put away the wooden box and sank directly. She fell into the sea. She kept going deep for a thousand feet before stopping. She raised her hand and took out a lamp.The light is in the state of extinction. At the moment of being taken out, it directly ignites itself, releasing the ancient blue light. Quietly, the surrounding water is pushed away, and in a blink of an eye, a blank space is formed under the deep sea. Under the light, this space seems to be a real blank, separated from the East China Sea, unable to be perceived by the outside world. Here, the peach girl takes out the wooden box again, breaks the second peach blossom and carves the second herself. She took a look at the peach girl and sat with her knees crossed. Hua - the sea breaks open, and peach flies into the air, whistling away towards the front line of the sky and the sea, without a trace in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan stopped, and he found that he had underestimated the means that taonv had. Now there are two peach girls, heading in different directions. The breath in the induction is exactly the same, and they can''t be identified at all. But it''s not bad to think about it. As the only legitimate daughter of the garden owner, it''s just normal to have a strong means of self-protection. Qin Huan didn''t know which was the real one. He asked "old Tortoise". After a little silence, he gave Qin Huan an amazing answer. Both of them were fake. Smart enough! When the figure moved, Qin Huan was close to the sea and howled away. The sun and moon force field covered him like a black shadow. If peach girl can escape safely, it will be better. Qin Huan is ready for her, but is it not good to live safely? Unless there is a hole in the brain, no one always wants to be close to death. Here, peach girl is not far away in the sea. After confirming to the old tortoise again and again, Qin Huan took a long look and fell into the water. He is waiting here, waiting for taonv to escape, or waiting for desperately! ¡­¡­ Peach girl was caught up. Although she looked around, she could not see the figure, but she still felt the cold. Raise your hand and drop it. The void will vibrate violently. The waves will spread outwards, making everything invisible. "I didn''t expect to be so lucky. I chose the noumenon." Low smile rings, a dark shadow emerges from the space concussion. What he saw in front of him was really a shadow, only the outline of his body, and no trace of his five senses. "Who are you?" "Miss peach, this question is stupid. I don''t want to be torn to pieces by the angry Lord in the future, so I can only ask you to die as soon as possible." Suddenly, the shadow came, pulling out a series of illusions behind him, like a thick black line. The moment approaches, raises the hand point to the peach female eyebrow heart. This finger is very strange, obviously slow, but peach girl seems to have lost her soul, just staring at it. No, no! Although her eyes are dull, they are full of anxiety. If you look carefully, you can see that the tip of her finger is shaking gently. Peach wants to dodge, but she can''t move at all! Pa - a light sound, fingertips in the center of the eyebrows, but at this time, the black shadow suddenly snorted. Another light sound, almost at the same time, the black shadow eyebrows broken, there is a penetrating wound. It''s like that, although he just pointed to peach girl, he had to bear it by himself. But it was the peach girl who was finally hit. The brilliance in her eyes went down in a flash, and the whole person was like a side, falling to the ground and smashing into a mirror, turning into countless pieces, rolling and quickly disappearing. "Shadow body!" The black shadow clenched his teeth and opened his mouth. This refers to the destruction of the shadow body of the peach girl. It was also backfired by the shadow body, which is equivalent to being hit with all its strength. Broken eyebrow wriggles, is recovering unceasingly, the speed is not too fast. Although it''s just a shadow, it''s obviously not an easy thing to let the shadow have the power to kill the peach girl. Because it is already, between the unreal and the real, and closely related to the noumenon. "Hum!" The dark shadow was heavy and cold. He turned to leave, but stopped again. Since the shadow body appears, the other peach girl may not be true. Slightly hesitant, dark shadow takes a deep breath and reaches down for a grip. A mass of sea water rose and spread out in front of him, forming a curtain of water. On the surface of the water curtain, countless fine microwave patterns are splashed, and it seems that there are countless fine sands falling into it quietly. Countless fine microwave patterns collide with each other, which should be a blur of water curtain, but show a clear and extreme picture. It''s like The picture that appears in front of us at this moment is condensed because of these waves colliding with each other. In the picture, the figure of peach girl appears. She takes out the peach blossom and condenses it, turns around and leaves directly Still want to see more, black shadow suddenly stuffy hum a, eyebrow heart is coagulating wound, "pa" a break open again. The ripples on the surface of the water curtain are in chaos, and the picture disappears. Then it breaks into numerous water mist and returns to the East China Sea. "Damn it!" The dark shadow gnawed his teeth. There was a secret in the peach girl. He peeped at her accomplishments and was also backfired.But fortunately, he has locked himself in! Shua - the black shadow takes a step, the body quickly fades, and disappears in a flash. ¡­¡­ A thousand fathoms of empty space in the deep sea. Peach Girl''s fingers are tiny, and the runes are gathering at the fingertips, breaking with a crack. And similar runes, in front of her, are already dense, with flowing lights on the surface, flowing with each other. Look up, her eyes suddenly deep, as if to see far away, is happening. The first shadow has disappeared. Faster than expected, in such a short period of time, we can kill the shadow body smoothly. As expected, things are the same as she thought, there is a holy way to fight! And very strong, at least better than she thought, Huai Sheng hands really leak. At a glance, in front of the dense runes, peach girl eyebrows light wrinkle. It turned out that the initial estimate was not sufficient, and she needed to find a way to buy more time. After a few breath, the peach girl''s eyes flashed, and she could only take risks! The heart reads to move, a trace belongs to her breath, suddenly passes through the blank space. ¡­¡­ Shua - the black shadow emerged from the air, turned to look at the distance, where it suddenly appeared, belonging to the peach girl''s breath. If there''s no accident, it''s the second shadow I saw in the previous peep, but the breath makes him feel different Although the shadow body is so called and completely reproduced in the noumenon, there are still some differences. This breath, giving the feeling of black shadow, is very real. It is true that what he saw before is not the truth. When the shadow hesitates, the peach girl, who has been locked in the distance and is rapidly going away, suddenly soars. The amazing promotion is almost as good as the holy way. Even if the taonun is not weak, she has the backing card given by the garden master, but to achieve this, she has to pay a great price. In black shadow''s eyes, it''s brilliant, almost instantly, it can see through the "truth"! Taonv takes the initiative to expose the second shadow body. With the super real breath, she wants to attract him to the past and fight for time for the body to escape. Yes, that''s it. Otherwise, will the second shadow body hidden in the sea actively release the breath? Hum! Taonv doesn''t know. She has been exposed for a long time. She just wants to hoodwink him? It''s ridiculous! Shua - the black shadow disappears in an instant, chasing the peach girl who is speeding away. He is now in the real and illusory space. The power of noumenon can not be fully exerted, but there are other gains, and the speed can be a little faster than noumenon. No matter how fast taonv escapes, the end is doomed! Chapter 1232 In the sea, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and he probably guessed the intention of peach girl. Her surface is cold and sparse, but she has a delicate heart, and enough determination and courage. Of course, what''s more, taonv succeeded. The one who came after him has been led away by the second shadow body, and has gained time for the body to escape. Qin Huan was very pleased with this. As he said before, except for the second Leng, he could avoid it. I hope she can get away smoothly! ¡­¡­ Boom - it''s a big bang. The peach girl in hiding is slapped in the air, and her body is split instantly. Looking at her broken body, it disappeared in the tumbling, although it had no facial features, but the oppressive breath of black shadow was enough to let people easily guess what his expression was now. It''s been played! The catch-up one is still a shadow body! Pa - pa - slight sound, constantly coming out of the black shadow, crack and crack. If you kill the shadow body, you have to bear its backfire. Even if you are prepared, you will feel very bad. But now, the shadow has no time to taste the pain, or to say more nonsense like "interesting" and "see where you are going". Because he has been wrong twice, the peach is really possible to escape, this time how precious he got things, once missed ushered in the punishment will be multiple! Shua - the black shadow said nothing and went straight to the peach girl. ¡­¡­ The second shadow body has been destroyed! Peach Girl sipped her lips, and then she was calm. She did everything she could. Now it depends on who can do it faster. Every rest time may involve life and death. She bowed her head and continued to gather runes. Her speed was not fast or slow, and her fingers were stable as before. Now, the number of runes in front of her becomes more and more, and it surrounds her as a small whirlpool. This vortex, the overall layout has been completed, just a few nodes can be activated, and then send her away through the space. Under normal circumstances, of course, there is no need to be so troublesome, but Huaisheng is fighting against the master of the garden in the virtual world. Under the coverage of the afterwave, the ordinary method of breaking the world has almost failed. Five nodes. Three nodes. Two. And one last! Time passes quietly, and the empty space on the sea floor is very quiet. Only the long skirt on the peach girl makes the sound of friction as the rune condenses. Her face is slightly white, and her forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat. The whirlpool in front of her seems inconspicuous, but it can release the power that still runs through a safe space channel under the impact of two holy forces, which is very unusual. With taonun as the realm, the full cohesion of every second without pause also has a great burden. Fortunately, the vortex will be finished soon. When the last node is activated, three runes need to be embedded and perfectly matched with each other. No deviation is allowed It is the whole transport vortex condensation, and the last and most critical step! There are three runes floating in front of the peach girl. They are close to each other little by little. They are continuously debugged and synchronized to the same frequency. Hum - Rune Zhenming, synchronization completed! "You''re smart, but unfortunately, you''re not the last step." The black shadow suddenly appeared, just behind the peach girl, reaching for her neck. "It''s over!" He hunted a young generation with the holy way, and was repeatedly cheated. Even if she was the legitimate daughter of Taoyuan, she was extremely disgraced. Anger mixed with a trace of ease, is the mood of dark shadow now, it''s really a little worse, peach girl will run away. Fortunately, in the end everything is back on the right track. Kill her, leave Donghai at once, activate all subsequent arrangements, and erase all traces of yourself in this matter. Click - peach girl''s body suddenly froze and her eyes suddenly disappeared. The black shadow is silent and speechless. Looking at the corpse in front of her, she quickly decomposes and dissipates, and finally becomes a broken peach branch. On this peach branch, a peach blossom is withering, turning into countless powder and dissipating. Click - the same breaking sound, from the dark shadow, his body trembled slightly and roared to the sky. Three times! In the same ditch, he fell three times, which is not disgrace, but an indelible disgrace. Hum - not far away, the sea water suddenly turbulence, and then the moment was squeezed away, forming a blank space. Among them, there are three runes floating in front of her. Her whole body is a transmission vortex that can be activated only one step away. All of them are exactly the same, just like the shadow body, but what is reproduced now is everything in the whole blank space. The black shadow suddenly looks up, penetrates the sea water and "sees" another blank space not far from here.The Peach Girl pushes forward, three runes fly out and blend into the whirlpool instantly. "Ah!" The black shadows roared, the sea water around them suddenly expanded and burst, forming a white and surging water mist, which swept ten sides like a tide! Pa - pa - pa - continuous sound, coming from the black body, the closed eyebrow and heart wounds are broken again, large cracks appear on the body surface, and the neck presents abnormal bending traces. At this moment, the full strength of the explosion has exceeded the power limit of the shadow, and the intense extraction of the moment makes it unable to continue to suppress the damage it suffered before. As a shadow closely related to the noumenon, which lies between the unreal and the real, its explosion at this moment has caused damage to the noumenon. Can know so also want to move! In any case, peach girl must not leave alive. In the transmission whirlpool, the peach girl stares at it tightly, whistling the white water mist. First of all, she can clearly feel the terrorist power in these water mist. It was an unreserved eruption of the holy way! Of course, leaving no room means that you can no longer hide yourself. Tao NV has caught the breath of the Taoist, but this is not good news, because the pursuit of the Taoist must also know this. Unless Tao NV is killed successfully, his only end is to be torn to pieces by the angry garden master. That is to say, without accident, this saint will change his previous reservation and kill taonv at any cost! Buzzing - buzzing - condenses the Rune of the transmission vortex, quickly activates the concussion, a thread of space force erupts from it, each is not too strong, but when they merge together, it seems to have the effect that one plus one is far greater than two What''s more, today, there are thousands of talismans of terror! So, only spent a moment, the powerful and incomparable space concussion, it has wrapped the peach girl. Her figure suddenly blurs, and she will break through the boundary at the next moment, follow the set transmission direction, and return to Taoyuan directly. At that time, don''t say it''s only one and a half saints. Even if it''s true saints, they can''t hurt her any more. At this time, the impact of the white water mist came, crazy impact transmission vortex! Peach Girl''s brow is light and wrinkled. The holy way behind the black shadow has obviously touched the law of space, so there is obvious interference and fluctuation in his outbreak. The transmission whirlpool is still running, but the speed suddenly slows down. Although this attack can only delay the whirlpool for one breath at most, for a holy way, it is enough for them to do many things. Like killing people! Regardless of its own damage, the black shadow stepped down and lifted his hand. "Stay with me!" Roar - roar suddenly sounded, a terrible figure appeared in the deep sea, let the sea stormed itself and raised his hand to fight. At the same time, light and darkness burst out, merging with each other, and suddenly spreading in the next moment. Light dark field! The shadow is locked in it, he hates to fight with all his strength, and is also the present in the field. The light and dark twisted violently, and they moved wildly with each other. Qin Huan snorted, and his mouth and nose were full of blood, and his figure was far away. The first idea is so strong! As expected, there is a great gap between the saints. At the beginning, the field of light and darkness came, and even withstood the practice for a moment. But now under the attack of the dark shadow, Qin Huan had been severely damaged. The second thought is that the peach girl should have gone. Just now, he saw clearly that the teleportation vortex could only be activated in a moment. He blocked the black shadow and fought for enough time. The third idea is to lament the fate in life. As expected, some lives can be avoided if you don''t want to fight! The shadow is so strong that Qin Huan can''t find it. It''s possible to win. Then we can only escape! When Qin Huan wanted to escape, the dark shadow let out a roar of anger. Transaction failed! Peach girl escaped, just under his nose, and he had the opportunity to make up for his previous mistakes and leave her behind. Shua - the black shadow had no eyes, but Qin Huan felt that his heart was almost pierced and his beating stopped suddenly. "Death!" Black shadow hit! Rumbling - all over the sky, the shadows suddenly appeared, the light and dark areas suddenly broke, and then came to Qin Huan with the posture of destroying, pulling and decaying. Peach girl escape, he is destined to be exposed, and naturally there is no need to do any more hiding. In this way, of course, the boy who led to all this will be completely destroyed! In the transmission whirlpool, taonv stares at Qin Huan''s back. Isn''t he gone? How could it be here! Then, a strong thought, instantly destroy all reason and thinking, completely occupied the peach girl''s mind. Save him, save him! When the shadows of the mountains came, Qin Huan smiled bitterly. As expected, the hero had to do what he could to save the beauty. Just as he thought about it, he would summon the furnace and pray for its amazing defense to resist a holy way. Suddenly, there was a "click" sound behind him. It''s very slight. It''s insignificant when the Shinto strikes with all its strength, the light and dark areas are broken, and the submarine undercurrent is rampant. However, for some reason, the sound of "kazam" was clear and was introduced into Qin Huan''s ear. Subconsciously turning around, he saw the peach girl with fuzzy figure in the transmission vortex, raising her hand and patting herself on the eyebrow. Then, another virtual shadow appeared behind her. She stepped forward step by step and directly broke into countless pieces through the body of peach girl. Roar - it was a huge and shocking noise. Qin Huan was suddenly hit by the force of the anti earthquake. In the second burst of blood from his mouth and nose, Tao NV grabbed him and pulled him into the vortex. The next moment, the space suddenly twisted, strong shock, eyes into a dark. The transmission whirlpool disappears, and the shadow has stopped. Only the violently rolling sea water is still roaring and shaking. He fixed his eyes on the place where taonv and Qin Huan left and held out a hand, as if they were silently sensing something. After a few breaths, the shadow closed his hand and raised his head. It seemed that he suddenly suffered some severe pain, and his body was shaking. Then, the darkness on his body quickly faded away, and clear facial features appeared on his blank face. When the shadow stopped shaking and stood straight again, it seemed that it had become a young man with a stern face and deep eyes. "You save me, I save you. The love between men and women is really one of the most wonderful things in the world." "But that''s good. At least it gives me the chance to make up for my mistakes again." "You can''t escape." Talking nonsense is not because you are not in a hurry, but because it takes time to lock in the trace of space fluctuation and determine the general direction. Silence will only appear awkward, rather than a few transitional moments. The young man was expressionless. "I found it!" With one punch, the space suddenly broke, and he stepped into it. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan felt that the whole body was going to fall apart. When he felt that he was going to be bumped to death, the chaotic space power around him suddenly disappeared. At the next moment, when the light came, he closed his eyes subconsciously, but then he could not bear to open them again. His tears blurred around him. Although I can''t see clearly, I''m lucky that there is no threat nearby. Blinked hard. The practitioner''s strength showed. Qin Huan began to adapt to the bright light here. Looking down into his arms, although he was holding her tightly, taonv was still in a bad state, and she could not see any blood on her pale face. Just when Qin Huan saw her, taonv suddenly opened her eyes and the two looked at each other. Subconscious body slightly cold, because at this time peach girl''s eyes, it is too indifferent. Indifference as if, she is looking at a mass of air, there is no focus, not to mention a little mood fluctuation. Qin Huan frowned, "elder martial sister?" "I''m fine," said the peach girl She got up and looked around. Seeing that she can move freely, it really doesn''t seem that there is a problem. But after she was defeated by Lian Yi, Qin Huan felt that something was wrong with her. What''s more, the changes of taonv are so obvious. There is a problem, there must be a problem! Subconsciously, Qin Huan thought of the virtual shadow that was finally broken when peach girl slapped her eyebrow and heart to block the shadow. Is the change of taonv related to this? After seeing the peach girl, it was obvious that she didn''t. He continued to say more about this matter, and now the situation is not clear. Qin Huan could only take a deep breath and put down the idea for a while. "Elder martial sister, where are we now?" Peach Girl shook her head. "I don''t know." Qin Huan: Elder sister, did you not set a destination for the transmission vortex you made yourself? Peach girl looked at him, slightly silent, said: "not enough for two people." Got it! To transmit the power of whirlpool, only one person can be sent to a designated place. But at last, the Peach Girl pulled Qin Huan into it, and the transmission itself was destroyed, so it was impossible to reach the set place. No wonder the whole transmission process is so bumpy! In fact, it''s great luck that the teleport vortex can send two people here completely. in the state of exceeding the limit of load, forced to open the transmission, not half way up to collapse, throwing two people into the turbulence of the space, already awesome. Qin Huan thought about this, and suddenly he was in a cold sweat. Although he didn''t know what would happen if the transmission vortex collapsed, his intuition was very clear. It was definitely not what he wanted to taste. Chapter 1233 Now that you have come out safely, don''t think about it too much, just scare yourself. What''s more, there''s a crucial question at present. If the transmission fails to reach the scheduled place, can they get rid of the pursuit from the saints? It seemed that Qin Huan''s eyes inquired. Peach girl said lightly, "I''m not sure." With that, she suddenly shook, closed her eyes and fell back. Qin Yu made a bluff and hurriedly reached for her arms, then shouted that there was no movement. Fortunately, her breath was stable during the inspection. Just now, he said that he was ok, and he also showed a look of no problem. As a result, he passed out in a flash, and there was no one else. For a second, Qin Huan frowned and looked at the peach girl who was in a coma. He became more and more sure that she had a problem. He had to find out. When it comes to Ning Ling and you Ji, he is very resolute, but of course not now. Tao Nu just said that she is not sure, that is to say, it is possible that she will be pursued and killed by the saints. Whether her judgment is accurate or not, even if it''s only one percent possible, Qin Huan can''t take any more risks after experiencing the powerful strength of the man behind the shadow. Hide it first! Holding up the peach girl, Qin Huan looked around. It was a completely strange place, with limited waiting significance. He chose a direction, and his figure roared away. All that Qin Huan has done now is to assume that the saints will continue to pursue and kill, so now every breath of safe time is invaluable. There can be no waste, he must do as much as possible to create conditions for the safety of the two. The sun was blazing above his head, but the earth was not dry. In addition to the heat and humidity in the air and the lush vegetation, Qin Huan could easily infer the general climate here. Looking up at the sky, although the sun is in the sky, it is obvious that clouds have gathered. I think there will be a heavy rain soon. Looking at the peach girl in a coma in her eyes and arms, it''s obviously not a good choice to let her get drenched in the rain. It seems that we must find a foothold as soon as possible. Thinking about this, the old tortoise who was busy digesting the soul meal of "Lian Yi" brand, suddenly took the initiative to say, "stop!" It was so abrupt that there was no prelude, but Qin Huan stopped at once. He snorted and his chest turned. Qin Huan breathed and said, "what''s the matter?" "Master, don''t talk. Step back. Step back. Don''t make any noise." "Old Tortoise" is a little shaky. Without saying a word, Qin Huan hugged the Peach Girl subconsciously and moved back slowly. Of course, it''s very time-consuming, but the more we know about the "old Tortoise", the more we understand it. We must not mess about now. Everything is very quiet, in front of the this dense vegetation, completely do not see strange mountain, there is no abnormal. All the way back to a hundred feet away, the old tortoise breathed, "run, run!" Qin Huan''s subconscious movement, his figure swept tens of feet, and he was about to turn around and walk away, but he stopped at the next moment. "Old Tortoise" is in a great hurry, "master, my master, why did you stop? Don''t delay any more, let''s run! " Qin Huan didn''t dare to breathe deeply. He stared at the bulging package. "What''s ahead? It scares you so much. " "I don''t know." This may be cut, "the old Tortoise" hastily explained, "I don''t dare to wake it up, but this thing is similar to the spirit body in the endless sea, and it is the birth of heaven and earth itself. I''ve just eaten the spirit body. It''s not good if it finds me! " He coughed, "I don''t want to make trouble for you. After all, we are running." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "is it very strong?" "Strong, the one in the endless sea, compared with the present, is at most a little stronger child, and the gap is big. I''m really interested in it, but this guy can''t be provoked by us now! " "Old Tortoise" is dedicated to one purpose, let Qin Huan go as soon as possible. It''s better to go as far as possible. Qin Huan''s eyes showed a little struggle, but soon he had a decision, "shut up, hide your breath, if it is sensed, I will break you!" Come, come again, it''s still the saying. I''ve made it clear to you. Let''s leave soon. Why bother? Is it not good to live safely?! make complaints about Tucao, and make complaints about the old turtle. He could only fight for his life and curled himself up like a real tortoise with his hands and feet in the shell. The rest, can only be resigned to fate, meet such a, do not toss uncomfortable master, it is also very helpless very desperate ah! Looking at the peach girl, Qin Yu hesitated a little, and turned around and left. "Old Tortoise" is very happy. He thinks that the sun is coming out in the West. He has just made a decision, but he turns his head and opens his mouth and eats it. But the joy lasted for a very short time. Qin Huan stopped his mind and swept around. He didn''t notice anything wrong and put down the peach girl. He hesitated a little and offended. Qin Huan reached for her hair and cut it directly. Then without hesitation, he turned around and quickly turned back along the original road and went straight to the mountain."Master......" "Shut up!" Qin Huan''s figure kept flying until he was not far from the mountain, which made him fall down. Move carefully for a while, return to the place where you first stopped, stand still and wait for a few rest, no problem. With five fingers outstretched, a gust of wind came, and the green silk suddenly took off, falling into the enveloped and flying away. Rumbling - there was a muffled sound from the top of the head. The sky was darker than at the beginning. It''s going to rain! Qin Huan turned around and left. He moved carefully again. After leaving the dangerous area, he turned around and rose to the sky. Find Tao Nu and hold her in her arms. Without hesitation, Qin Yu rushes in the opposite direction. Although I don''t know whether the preparations just made really work, I know that there is a big terror here and it''s right to stay away. Half an hour later, with a flash of lightning across the dark sky, the torrential rain poured down, and then came the rolling thunder roaring from afar. Hua - the rain curtain was suddenly torn, Qin Huan, holding peach girl, broke into the cave. In the dark, the green eyes suddenly brightened, and several Aboriginal creatures, facing the unexpected guests, roared out a threat. But unfortunately, the strength gap between the two sides is too large. With a dull sound and a whimper of flesh and skin, several black shadows are thrown into the rain curtain. They turn around and climb up with their tails in their hands and run away. They disappear in a flash. The killer is worried that the smell of blood will be found. Although it is unlikely, there is nothing wrong with being cautious in the current situation. Heart read a move, a bright bloom in the top of the head, will illuminate the cave. Qin Yuhuai''s peach girl is still in a coma. In order to ensure a safe distance, she has made an extra journey, which leads to her being wet by rain. The pink long skirt, I don''t know what material it is, seems to be a lot weaker after the peach girl is in a coma. After being soaked by the rain, it appears translucent, clinging to the body, making the scene immediately vivid. But Qin Huan didn''t show any difference in his eyes. He put out a finger and fell it between her eyebrows. After a few breath, he took back his breath. Fortunately, although still in a coma, the breath is still stable and not worse than before. Mind move, tengtengteng hot gas gush out, the moment will evaporate the rain on two people clean. The next moment, the sun and moon force field is released, covering the two. After that, Qin Huan looked up and saw the light floating in the middle of the sky, breaking and dissipating with a "pa" sound. The cave fell into darkness again. The wind and rain flashed and thunder thundered outside. The air was full of the rotten smell of the mixture of humidity and heat. With the heavy rain, after two outsiders broke in, all the traces left, except for the intentionally left hair, were cleaned up. ¡­¡­ The rain curtain is suddenly missing, like swallowed by an invisible mouth. The young man steps out and looks up at the sky. His brow can''t help wrinkling. It seems that he didn''t like the rainy weather very much, but soon the young people''s mood became happy. Because this time, he finally didn''t waste any effort. Although it was very weak, he still caught the familiar spatial fluctuations. Right here! It''s a wise choice not to break the boundary again, because in front of a holy way who has mastered the space law, the direction after breaking the boundary again will be very clear, far less than hiding on the spot, maybe living a little longer. Of course, it''s only for a while. The coming of noumenon means the involvement of cause and effect. Even if the peach girl is killed successfully, it may be locked afterwards. However, the most intuitive change brought by the advent of noumenon is that it can burst out its most powerful strength. A holy way with all his strength is more terrifying than concealing. Where can two little things hide? The mind moved and swept all over the world in an instant, but what was a little unexpected was that it had nothing to gain. What has been detected and made up for? It''s smart enough. But even if you can''t lock the Qi engine, it''s not difficult for a holy way to pursue and kill. "I''m here to see you." With a low smile, the young man took a step and disappeared. Although taonv and Qinhuan are not likely to stay in the place where they enter, they still have to go this time, maybe they can find some traces. One step disappear, then appear, but already across the endless space, in front of the peach woman, Qin Huan appear. Lightning, thunder, storm and rain, the young man squatted on the ground, reached out to touch the ground, put his nose and sniffed. When you play your fingers, all the dirt will be removed. You can''t touch the whole body with wind and rain. It''s just a pediatrics. "This way." When the voice fell, the young man took another step, perhaps to accurately lock the whereabouts of the two or to be cautious. The distance he crossed this time was obviously much shorter.But even so, after several times in a row, he had come to the place where Qin Huan left his hair. Young people figure appears, take a deep breath, the corner of the mouth shows a smile, "the fragrance of peach blossom, are you here?" Look up, his eyes through the rain, fell to the distant mountain. The lush vegetation, swaying under the storm, leaves were beaten by the rain, making a "crackling" sound. One step, two steps, three steps. No longer continue to tear space, young people walking in the rain, eyes in the mountains circulation, showing the intention of thinking. Being sensitive to taste is his talent. He has given a lot of unexpected help in the road of cultivation. I didn''t expect to use it today. It''s humiliating to chase and kill two young people. But fortunately, unless it is locked by the owner, it is bound to become one of the secrets that he cannot tell people in his life. If you are unlucky and locked up, you will lose your life. How can you care about losing face. Think more think more. Sure enough, even I feel nervous before I really kill peach girl. After all, this matter is likely to involve cutting off a really holy road! Moreover, the master of the garden has been standing at the peak of the holy way for a long time. Once it erupts, it will cause a strong sensation in the whole Haoyang world. Take a deep breath, then slowly spit out, the young man''s mouth showed a smile. When I receive the reward, stupid is ready to deal with everything. What''s the use of being nervous now? Do it! He raised his hand But at this time, as if sensing something, the young man frowned and kept the action of lifting his hand. His fingers were motionless and could not complete the next grip in any case. The rain was pouring down, and the young man stood in front of the mountain pack, motionless. But he didn''t move, but the mountain package in front of him moved. With a roar, the mountain collapsed and cracked in an instant, and countless lush vegetation was torn to pieces by the terrorist force. A huge and incomparable claw, protruding from the broken earth, repelled the flying rain and ran straight to the young people to catch it. I was cheated again! Looking at the huge claw of terror, this is the first thought in young people''s mind. To be honest, this feeling of being played is really bad, especially as a proud and powerful holy way. By two in his eyes, not much stronger than a mole ant junior, repeatedly playing between the applause! Anger filled his chest and inevitably affected his mind, which made the young man make a decision that he regretted. Without dodging, the young man raised his hand and hit it with a fist. He came to grab the huge claw. In simple volume comparison, young people are less than one percent of the giant claws, but whether they are powerful or not is never determined by volume. Roar - it''s a huge and shocking sound. The terrorist force suddenly erupts, and the rain curtain is cut off in a thousand miles around, forming a blank. Countless flying rain, the sound of breaking through the air in the radiation sweeping, every drop contains, the power afterwave of the holy way fight! It seems that they are pieces of extremely fine meteorites out of the sky, carrying a great deal of power, crashing into the earth, tearing open countless terror deep holes. The earth trembles and cries for it! The young man was motionless, breaking the huge claws from the earth, but he was knocked out and hit heavily back under the earth. "How dare you to be presumptuous to this seat!" With the cold and low drinking, the temperature between the heaven and the earth drops in the air, freezing into ice. Crackle - crackle - ice particles hit the ground, and there was no rest. Young people sneer, "today you are lucky, this seat has no intention to do more entanglement with you." Then turn around and go. He had seen the hair flying out of the earth when it broke and understood the whole process of being calculated. Of course, he would not stay any longer. Chest, killing and anger intertwined, burning more than! "You How brave...... " The low voice, from the arrogant deep place, seems to resonate with the heaven and the earth, sweeping from all sides, such as the stacked waves. The young man''s face slightly changed, and the space was shaken when he stepped out. He would tear the space and leave, but he would stop at the next moment. The space of concussion seems to have been wiped by invisible big hands, and it is flat in an instant This is just what we see on the surface. The real situation is that the whole space is covered by invisible shackles at the moment. Or, more precisely, the law of space at this moment, is banned from use! Boom - boom - the earth is constantly breaking up, a large area of mountains and forests, and the moment of collapse, the breath of terror is overwhelming.Shake with the saints and finally frighten the "old Tortoise" beast away from the first life, and wake up completely from sleep! Chapter 1234 In the dark cave, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a thunderclap. The thunderclap lit up his bright eyes. Put down the peach girl and walk to the hole. It''s stormy outside. It''s like a broken rain curtain, covering the sight completely. But it didn''t affect Qin Huan at all. Qin Huan felt the terrible fluctuation between heaven and earth. Although it was far away, it was still frightening. The trap of adventure was triggered. Qin Huan''s first thought was that "old Tortoise" was right. The things under the mountain bag were really strong. The experience of fighting with shadow in person is enough to make this judgment. It is of course a very boastful thing to plan successfully and make a holy way fall into a trap. But in fact, Qin Huan didn''t feel happy now. He looked at the center of the terrorist wave from a distance and frowned subconsciously. When the trap is triggered, it means the arrival of the saints. He and the peach will face each other again. Each other''s cruel pursuit is incomparable. Why is it described as "extremely cruel"? Ha ha, if you were played by two little things that are not worth mentioning in your eyes, would you be angry and heartless? What a simple truth! I''m afraid that death is the best relief for both of them! If he could, Qin Huan would rather do his own calculation, and eventually all of them fell into the void. But unfortunately, things in this world are never transferred by personal will. Things have happened, and it''s no longer meaningful to think more. Now Qin Huan''s only hope is that the things under the mountain are strong enough. He doesn''t want to kill the saint and scare him away. It''s totally acceptable. The rainstorm lasted for a whole night. When the sky began to shine, it was reluctant to stop. The temperature between the heaven and the earth decreased a little and began to climb again. With a large number of steam transpiration, a hot and humid restlessness, inevitably from the bottom of my heart. Qin Yu takes a deep breath, then slowly spits out. The fighting far away has stopped with the light of the sky. He didn''t know the ending, but the whole night of fierce fighting, even as a saint, would never be too easy. No matter whether the other side retreats or not, they will fight for a lot of time for him and taonv. I hope the owner can come as soon as possible! ¡­¡­ The young man''s face was pale, his robe was damaged in many places, his mouth and nose were panting, and he looked rather embarrassed. Qin yuguess is not right, he is really not easy, or even, eat a lot of losses. The giant beast awakened by the shock is not very strong in its own strength, at least compared with him, there is still a gap. But the other side somehow can resonate with this world, fight with it here, and be in the other side''s field. All night long, not only failed to kill him, but also suffered several injuries. It''s calm on the surface, but the young people''s chest is full of murderous ideas, and their eyes are cold to freeze everything. He has not suffered such a big loss for a long time since he achieved the holy way. Although it was caused by fighting with the giant beasts, it was ultimately down to taonv and Qin Huan. Take a deep breath. The young man looks up and turns away from the direction of the giant beast. His eyes are filled with coldness, such as the overlapping waves, "you can''t escape None of them can escape... " Qin Huan hoped that the owner of the garden would come as soon as possible. Of course, the young man knew that he had been delayed for too long, far beyond the agreement with Huai Sheng. The owner of the garden is real and may come at any time. He must hurry up. So, after a little hesitation, the young man chose to suppress the injury, but it will inevitably cause some damage to his road. The great way is the foundation of the holy way. If at any other time, the young people would never make this choice. Now they can only recognize it. With a little raised eyebrow and a little groan in his mouth, the young man''s face soon became ruddy with the visible speed of the naked eye, and his breathing stopped gradually, and the languid breath returned to the majority. Shua - the figure moves, and the young people disappear instantly. We found the existence of monsters and set traps here. Whether it''s to avoid being involved or the instinctive avoidance consciousness, we will choose to stay as far away from here as possible. That is to say, this direction is taonv and Qinyu, the most likely place. The space is surging, the young people step out, close their eyes slightly, and the idea of the holy way is overwhelming. But soon his face sank and he snorted. The idea of the holy way is blocked by the invisible force. The coverage and scanning accuracy are greatly reduced now. It''s the beast! Damn it, it''s the first thing to kill two small things now. If you have a chance in the future, you must find two helpers to kill them! Since I can''t do anything about this giant beast for the time being, it''s just a waste of time to think about it. The young man takes a deep breath and his eyes slowly sweep around. At first, it was based on rational judgment, but after coming here, a clear intuition emerged from the bottom of my heart - they are here! The mountain forest and the earth in front of us may be the hiding place of taonv and Qinyu.Young people can''t be sure where they are hiding, but that doesn''t mean that he can''t kill people. Some things can''t be imagined, just because their own realm is not enough, since taonv and Qin Huan are likely to be here, they will push forward inch by inch. Simple and rough! Efficiency may be a little bit low, it is inevitable to waste energy, but the advantage is absolutely effective. As long as it is here, it will be found sooner or later, which is the only and best way at present. The young man suddenly said, "I''d like to see when you can hide!" Under the blessing of the will of the holy way, it''s like a thunderclap on the sky. The rolling sound spreads all over the ten directions, constantly shaking between the heaven and the earth. Raise your hand and press forward. Boom - the earth suddenly collapses and collapses, the terrorist forces blow into the earth, and all things turn into dust. The holy way is full of blood! In this attack, all flesh and blood living creatures, regardless of the plants and plants, were wiped out in despair. The young man''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t seem to realize the consequences of his attack, but he probably knew everything, but didn''t care about it at all. Holy way, flying above nine days, under which are all ants! It refers not only to the gap between the two sides in terms of life level and strength, but also to the indifference from the heart. Therefore, the young people are able to reduce the means of thunder without any pressure. They will kill both taonv and Qinyu at the expense of killing one of the creatures. The young man raised his hand and pressed it again. Then the big bang broke out again, and the ten mile range was destroyed. Boom - boom - loud noises are heard all the time. Heaven and earth are shaking for it, and the living beings are crying desperately! ¡­¡­ The cave is shaking! Qin Huan''s face was as deep as water, and his eyes were shaking. He always thought he was not a kind-hearted man. Today, his hands are stained with blood, but this kind of crazy killing still exceeded his cognitive limit. Now, every time the earth shakes, it means that there will be countless creatures falling into destruction. Is this the saint? But soon Qin Huan had to force himself to wake up from the shock. Because he is very clear about the ultimate goal of the mass killing of the saints. Or to be more cruel, these slain creatures were ultimately implicated by him and taonv. Of course, Qin Huan would feel a little guilty, but he would not be pedantic, so he was in agony. What''s more, he doesn''t think much about his mood now, because the saints are very strong and the destruction speed is very fast. What''s more, it''s accurate to judge his initial subconscious aversion, so it won''t take long to come here. If you have miscalculated, you should have changed your direction for a long time, or you should have gone in the opposite direction. But now regret, obviously no use, the point is how to do then? Desperately?! Come on, Qin Huan couldn''t find a winner, so he had to continue running or try to delay. Qin Huan''s first thought was that maybe he should do something else. For example Quietly go around the mountain, in the opposite direction, and actively expose some things to attract the saints to the past. We should be able to gain some more time. However, the thought just moved and Qin Huan pressed it down. Not to mention how many times, the saints they played will continue to be cheated. Even if he really fell into the trap, can Qin Huan escape? Even if he has mastered the law of space, but in the face of a saint who is also in charge of space, the idea of showing is to seek death! I''m afraid that Qin Yugang has just made a move here. The next moment, he will arrive, and then he will be cool. Qin Huan was not the only one, but also had to take a peach girl. Otherwise, in a coma, she could not hide her breath. She would soon be locked. We can''t go on with a wave of things, that is to say, we have to work hard for the rest. The good news is that the sun and moon force field is effective, perfectly shielding the breath of the two, forcing the saints to use this method only. And at the beginning, the subconscious wanted to hide further. Qin Huan flew for a long time in the rain. There was still some distance between him and the Taoist. Although every shot can destroy ten li, if you are lucky enough, it will take a lot of time to get here. Maybe the owner has arrived at that time! This is of course the best result, but a sober and rational person can''t imagine everything in a good way. Moreover, after such a long time, the owner of the garden didn''t come. I''m afraid that something else has changed. So if you want to live, the best way is to rely on yourself. Can''t escape, can''t escape, want to live With so many restrictions, there is probably only one way. Kill the saints!Simple, direct and powerful. As long as the saints die, Qin Huan and Tao NV will certainly survive. Although it used to be a good time to kill and practice, it means taking advantage of people''s danger, but now it has become a saint butcher. So Qin Huan dared to think, not only did he dare to think, but he soon began to try silently to deduce the probability of success. There is also a gap between the strong and the weak, and the range is amazing. In any case, Lian Yi can''t be compared with the Taoist priest behind the shadow. Of course, Qin Huan doesn''t know that the Taoist priest has come in person, or he may not have dared to come up with this bold idea. Chapter 1235 So "the ignorant are fearless" can be explained in another way besides ridicule and derogation. If it is not fearless, Qin Yuding would not dare to move the idea of "killing the saint twice". Then, maybe, it will be another version of the story. We don''t know if he and taonv can survive, but as far as the exciting, fierce and beautiful are concerned, it''s better to be "fearless version". Tu Sheng has never been a simple thing. As Qin Huan, who has had one experience, he still has some say in this respect. So when he thought about it, he didn''t have a passion for it, so he felt that he could have seconds, days and seconds of air. To kill people, first look at the card in his hand. The combination of light and dark is the most powerful way Qin Huan can take. However, it has been proved that this card is a fist for the followers of the holy way. Two fists can break the sky. Killing with this card is no different from giving a head. I''m sure I can''t count on it. Is there any other way besides this card? Qin Huan frowned and thought. He felt that he had ambition but no practical power. But when he smiled bitterly, Tao NV woke up. There was no communication, but he was very indifferent. After looking at Qin Huan, he seemed to have guessed his idea. "Want to kill him?" Qin Huan nodded, then smiled bitterly. "No way. The owner and the elder martial brother have not come yet. There should be something else wrong." He pointed to the outside of the cave. "Elder martial sister, listen, this movement is looking for us. Although it will be safe in one thirty, it will be found sooner or later Whatever it is, we have to make preparations so that when we need to work hard, we can''t get the means to work hard. " The peach girl didn''t ask a word more. She clapped her eyebrows and saw Qin Huan''s heart beating. A faint shadow of "pa" came out of her body. The broken road before, due to the problem of transmitting whirlpool, is not really seen, but now it is clear. This shadow is peach girl, just like her. At the moment, Xu Ying looks at Qin Huan with a very indifferent look. Even this look is exactly the same as her! Before Qin Huan could get back to his senses, it was the soft sound of "pa", and peach girl had a second virtual shadow, just like her. "Limit." Spit out two words, Peach Girl - crisp close eyes, and fainted again. Qin Huan reached out his hand, and a translucent ball fell into his hand. There were two peach flowers in it. They were turning to each other. Looking at the round bead in the center of his hand, Qin Huan frowned tightly. He had broken a shadow before, and the change of peach girl was amazing. Now it''s broken two times in a row There must be something wrong! Subconsciously clenched the bead, Qin Yu took a deep breath, his face was gloomy and his eyes were colder than ever. Until now, the size of a good or bad figure, even had to fall to, need their own women desperately, it is too failure. Well, it''s a bit inappropriate to say that, but it''s probably not true. Qin Huan can''t be in a better mood at all. Fuck him! You have to do it! At the beginning, peach girl broke a virtual shadow and blocked the attack of black shadow to help them escape. Now the two shadows coagulate this bead, which is certainly more powerful. Counting the light and dark areas, Qin Huan had two cards to play. Maybe it was because the killing intention was more intense, Qin Huan''s thoughts became more active. The saint Taoist and the East and West under the mountain were fighting for a night, which would not be intact. In addition, the powerful "clap", "clap" and "clap" at the moment, which were destroyed all the way, would inevitably be seriously consumed, far from the peak. The opponent''s disadvantage is his own advantage, which can undoubtedly add a few points to the victory. But even so, it''s still not enough. If it''s so easy to kill saints, the so-called holy way is just too much fun. Qin Huan bent his fingers and hit the forehead. "What can you do?" The question is "old Tortoise", of course. Now Qin Huan feels more and more that it is absolutely right to risk his life and bring him back to Haoyang from the abyss. "Old Tortoise" wryly smiled, "master, I admit that I''ve come here to blow up the sky. But I''m just a shadow. The sky is not a common shadow. But the shadow is the shadow, which can''t represent the noumenon. My ability is a little bit. It''s OK to be the master''s eyes and ears, but I need to kill the saint It''s too difficult, but he didn''t get hammered to death in a fight with Shanbao that night. I can''t help it! " Qin Huan''s face remained the same "Master, Tu Shengtai is in danger. We have other ways. That''s not true." "Old Tortoise" spits, "this night, I thought hard, and finally found a way, probably rate can deceive the saints, leave here." "Make it clear." "Cough That''s the way. It can only be used by the master and the son alone. It''s impossible to take people. " "Old Tortoise" dry smile, "master, I really try my best, I can''t continue to improve, so you see? Keke, I think so. We are not familiar with peach girl. There is no need to work hard for her. What''s more, there is a real holy peak father. He may not dare to kill the saints, right? Let''s save our lives! "Qin Huan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Is the old turtle helping him find the steps? For another person, Qin Huan must have escaped without hesitation. We are not familiar with each other and have no deep relationship. Of course, we don''t need to work hard. But not peach girl! "If you can''t take taonv with you, let''s not talk about it. Now I ask you, is there any way to help me increase the chance of killing the saints?" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "You should know that we two share weal and woe. If something goes wrong with me, you can''t escape." "So it''s not a request. It''s just to tell you clearly that if you want to live, you''d better try your best Don''t worry about the loss, as long as you can live, I promise to make it up for you. " "Old Tortoise" is silent. But in fact, although he didn''t say anything, the silence was enough to show a lot of things. Qin Huan said lightly: "what about the one who fought with the saints all night? Since they are all conceived by heaven and earth, they should always be useful to you. " "Old Tortoise" thought a wave, obviously this sentence for him, has a great temptation. But anyone can draw pancakes. The key is to have the ability to eat them in his mouth. He said stiffly, "master, you can''t do it." In spite of the fact, I always think that he is tired of living! Qin Huan made a note of it and said lightly: "I can''t, but the owner of the garden can definitely. We saved taonv. That''s a great achievement. If you have great achievements, there will be rewards. I can ask the owner to help you. " After that, his tone changed, as cold as the winter wind, "I told you before, this is not a request. If you are not afraid of death, you can save your strength." "Old Tortoise" second counsels, "master, we have agreed that we must ask the master to help you. I really helped you this time, and the loss will be great. We have to spit out what we ate before, and we have to put in some more." "What''s more, the holy way of Haoyang world has been recognized by the will of the world. It''s a very troublesome thing for me to kill them, even if it''s only infected with part of the cause and effect. Maybe it will be directly wiped out by the will of the world." On the topic of life and death, "old Tortoise" can only believe three points at most. He must have poured water into it. But even if it''s only three points, it''s probably dangerous. Otherwise, he won''t be so timid. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "if I can''t make sure which one is under the mountain, I will compensate you in other ways. Don''t worry, you are very useful. Even if you want to die now, I can''t bear it. " This is obviously more useful than the previous guarantee. The "old Tortoise" who has figured this out has finally come up with his own means. A ball. The appearance of as like as two peas of peach and the two shadows that she had gathered together was exactly the same. "The old Tortoise" has a weak voice, but it can''t cover the insidious inside. "The master smashed the peach girl first, then me, maybe it will have an unexpected effect." Just think about the reason. Without moving his face, Qin Huan nodded and turned his hands to collect the ball. Three cards! It may not be enough, but this is probably the limit Qin Huan can put forward. Although there are many other means, they are not enough to deal with the saints. The law of space It may be of some use to ordinary saints. But I''ve already mastered this. It''s better than Qin Huan''s. I said before. I''ll die if I show this in front of him. Then, the only thing left is probably the law of time. To be honest, Qin Huan had a chance to lose it. It''s really just a toss and a toss. It''s like a fur. It insults the word "fur". What''s more, it has not improved at all since it was mastered. The thought flashed and was thrown away. It''s probably useless, or don''t waste time. Looking at the peach girl, Qin Yu hesitates slightly and holds her up and puts her in the corner. He had made up his mind, and when he was found, he called out the furnace and sent her inside. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan looked up outside the cave and said, "boom" and "boom" were still coming. The good news is that he is in a direction that has not been taken extra care of. According to the speed at which the saints are "patting", there will probably be another hour or so. Next, we have to wait! But just then, "old Tortoise" suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was a little hesitant, and slowly said: "master, since you are going to kill the saint in front, why don''t you prepare to play the strongest card in your hand? Do you want to wait until the critical moment It''s not right. If you don''t prepare this thing first, you can''t cut it out at once even if you want to use it. " Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He looked down and thought about it for a while. The strongest card in his hand? Do I have this? There was an unspeakable silence, and the voice of "old Tortoise" was full of absurdity Qin Huan drew at the corner of his mouthI don''t know what I have in my hand, but I have to be reminded by others. It''s a joke to tell. But now time is too critical. Even if you know it''s humiliating, you have to nod your head. Qin Huan didn''t give "old Tortoise" the chance to continue to express his disbelief. Qin Huan squinted. "Now, you can say, what''s the bottom card?" ¡­¡­ The young man''s face is expressionless, and he keeps repeating the action of pressing and falling. Every time, with the earth moving and the sky shaking, everything is crushed into powder. Standing in the air, at this moment, he is like the master of the whole world, in charge of all the killing and destruction, wanton catharsis. But no one knows how hard this "master of the world" is suffering on the surface of indifference and calmness. Too long a delay! His way was trembling. It was a clear uneasiness from the deep of his soul, which meant a dangerous approach. Here comes the gardener. Soon! This is the only explanation. Young people believe it, so there is very little time left for him. But up to now, he hasn''t been able to feel the fluctuation of power. Taonv and Qin Huan, two young people, are brave enough not to run away, which undoubtedly causes him more trouble. Where, exactly where? The young man suddenly looked up. At this moment, he had a strong intuition. No doubt, no time to verify, he took a step, figure disappeared suddenly. In the blink of an eye, the young man tears the space and steps out, raising his hand and pressing it forward. Boom - terrorist forces, such as the coming of towering mountains and mountains, a large area of space will break down, and despair and destruction will cover ten miles. At the next moment, the young man''s eyes suddenly brightened. Boom - light and darkness suddenly erupt from the ground, expand and spread rapidly, condense one side of the field. Found it! Chapter 1238 Click - a soft sound, like a broken pine in the silent snow. Snow falling on the ground It triggered an avalanche that was earth shaking. But this is not the snow field, of course, there is no pine branch broken. That sound is a holy Road, which is cut directly by a very sharp sword. The road collapses, the road dies, the heaven and the earth feel, all things are sad with it. It''s a fact that we get the feeling of heaven and earth, but all things are sad with it Then we have to be sad. Who can live well? Suddenly, a big disaster is coming. If you look at it, you will lose your life. Don''t you all have to be sad from your heart? Qin Huan didn''t expect that there would be such a thing after he did his best. After all, before entering the sea of bitterness, he also cut off, and everything was very peaceful, and he died, nothing happened. The big probability is that the Tao of practice one has been broken before it has been recognized by heaven and earth. Of course, it''s just a guess. There''s no guarantee for the authenticity. At this time, Qin Huan even thought about it. Qin Huan thought that his heart was big enough. The young man opposite I''m really sorry that as a saint, there is no real name for him from the whole appearance to the arrival of death. He looked down and saw that he was as good as his chest, but his eyes could clearly see that the bloody wound cut off all his vitality. Light and darkness, time and space Some young people can understand why Qin Huan was chosen as a potential and talented young man. But it''s a pity that the owner of the garden didn''t teach you. Is it a very dangerous thing to kill a man who has become a Taoist for a long time and is willing to take the initiative to attach to the holy way of Haoyang? This time, it is true that he was blind and committed to killing people. But even the blind holy way is also a holy way. If Qin Huan could finally die together and go to the spring with such arrogance, it would not be a shame. If he can live Ha ha, Huaisheng, I''m waiting for you! Turning around the last thought, the young man''s mouth is slightly cocked. The next moment, the whole person is like a statue that has been silent for thousands of years in the time. The breath turns into powder with the wind. Then it''s time for all things to be sad! The most terrifying force impact, which erupts from the place where he dissipates, is like a comet hitting the earth, and the impact wave sweeps across in a flash. The space is directly broken, and countless cracks spread around, just like an invisible big hand, seizing the heaven and earth, and then twisting with all its strength. All kinds of sourness! Qin Huan didn''t even have time to say the swearing on his lips, so he was swept in. He really wants to swear! Let''s fight fairly. Although I have done some harm and borrowed other strength, what''s the difference between our accomplishments? Why do I work so hard? I''ve broken my whole body and bled. I''ve finally killed people. I have to fight again? If you can''t bear it, you will die! It''s not fair either. But in the end, all these swearing words are left in my heart. One is that it''s important to protect my life now, and I can''t do things that waste my energy. Secondly, there is no absolute fairness in the world. If you feel dissatisfied, you will practice hard to make yourself this way. Even if you are killed, you can put another super artillery battle in existence - even if others want to kill, you have to weigh it up. It''s also a kind of capital! There''s more nonsense, but it''s probably Qin Huan''s mood now. The reason why life and death are still in a state of confusion is related to the cold and unreasonable "clapping" of young people who have died before. That kind of indifference under the saints, how to kill, really impacted Qin Huan''s inner bottom line and persistence. At this moment, after the "second slaughter of saints", the super artillery battle that ignited makes all things sad. In fact, it is no different from the essence of young people''s "clapping and clapping". All is a kind of indifference and coldness in the bone! The holy way. In Qin Yu''s mind, the two words rolled over and over, and finally became a monument in front of him. The future is too far away, everything is variable, so set a small goal first For example, stepping into the bitter sea and achieving the holy way! In fact, it must not be a small goal. If Qin Huan was known, he would dare to move this idea even when he was on the brink of death. He was afraid that he would have to swear at him. He was a boy who didn''t know how to live or die and was extremely talented. There are hundreds of millions of practitioners in Haoyang. Let alone the achievement of the holy way. How many people can see that ocean of suffering? Let alone, you are now a dreg that even the threshold of Yuanshen has not touched! Qin Huan didn''t know that his small goal was enough to drown him. Just as he did not hesitate to start the holy war and try his best to hold back Huaisheng, the owner of the garden, he did not expect that his plan would fail in the end. As a matter of course, we all know each other very well that no one can kill anyone who wants to.But the one who pursues the peach girl is too slow. If it wasn''t for Huai Sheng''s trade and he got a life gate of the other side, he would almost suspect that the one who changed his ways and ran away with the trade. Wait, wait, wait, wait till the end is the holy death! With Huai Sheng''s will, he could not help frowning and shaking his eyes. Lian Yi''s death was really unexpected, but it was only the younger generation who grew up quickly by means of external force. It''s a long time to kill the peach girl. Her strength is far beyond the first cultivation of the holy way. But in the end, he was killed! The East China Sea is empty and dark. It''s enough for two real saints to fight each other and absorb the impact of terrorist forces. At this moment, the fighting stopped for a short time. In the peach wood on the opposite side, the quiet voice of the garden master sounded, "unexpectedly, it was him who started." Huaisheng said in a deep voice, "are you ready?" "Of course," said the owner But at this time, his voice suddenly stopped, and a breath suddenly appeared in the induction, but it was far away from the place of the holy death. It''s not him! Who caused the death? The owner tried to control himself, but the two sides were too close. Huaisheng still felt some changes in his mood. On the ancient pagoda tree in the sky, the face appeared, showing strange and exclamatory meanings. "It''s not your hand." "How about that?" the owner said lightly Huaisheng is silent. The owner of the garden is right. No matter who completed the slaughter, his plan has failed. The arrangement cost countless efforts and time, and all aspects tend to be perfect. Finally, it is empty. Buzzing - the tree of Robinia pseudoacacia disappeared. Wearing a green robe, the sage of Robinia pseudoacacia appeared and raised his hand to hold it forward. Now that the man is dead and hasn''t finished the deal, he naturally wants to take back the reward he was paid before. Then, today''s business can come to an end. Of course, it is only this storm that ends the curtain. After the event, there will be countless undercurrents between Taoyuan, Donghai and Xishan. But Huaisheng is fearless. To win, to lose He was ready to go back without success. Xishan may have to pay some price or even die some people, but as long as he is alive, Xishan will always be Xishan. But at this time, Huaisheng''s face changed, even more shocked than before when he felt the death. Because at this moment, someone even tried to rob him of the reward he paid for the transaction - a holy Tao Yun from the other side! "Black shadow" semi Saint Well, give him a name, and the dead will be the greatest, and an ancient semi saint. He has lived for many years, and not surprisingly, there will be a very long time in the future. If he had not been able to find the possibility of stepping on the other side, and the reward that Huai Sheng gave him, he could not refuse, would he have risked his hand to kill the peach girl, knowing that the owner of the garden was the most powerful semi saint? This reward is the Tao Yun of Huaisheng. Although it''s only a little bit, you can still barely peep at the other bank through it to guide your own practice. In the past, we didn''t mention more, and we didn''t mention Sophora sage for a long time. In a word, someone is robbing him now, and he has an advantage! Damn it. You know, he is really holy on the other side, and this Tao Yun belongs to him. Except for the master, Huaisheng can''t think of anyone else who can take advantage of him! But this time, it''s not the master. Huaisheng is very sure about this. So at this moment, Huai Sheng has only one idea. When he comes to the place of Tao Yun, he finds the person who wants to take away Tao Yun from him Break it to pieces! Although he couldn''t be locked in, he took away the breath of the Taoist, but intuitively told Huaisheng that the reason why the "black shadow" semi Saint died was because of him. Boom - the boundary emptiness is suddenly broken. Huaisheng turns around and wants to leave. The garden master laughs, "you and I haven''t seen each other for many years. Now that we meet, we can fight for thousands of rounds again, or let me see what progress you have made in these years." Voice has not yet fallen, peach branches have swept, the moment sealed the boundary empty, will be the sage of Sophora in situ. In the past, Huai Sheng used to pester the owner of the garden and make him unable to escape. Now he has been returned intact. Because he had dragged down the owner of the garden before, Huai Sheng knew that if the owner insisted on keeping him, he would be very difficult to escape for a while. Turn your head and look at mahogany, and Huaisheng''s eyes are cold. "Do you really want to see others take away my Tao Yun? Don''t forget the relationship between you and me. " The owner of the garden was a little silent, and immediately smiled, "you''re right, but after so many years, I''ve been dealing with it. Even if I''ve been robbed of Tao Yun, how about it? I''d like to see who dares to visit me in Taoyuan. " This is the collapse. Huaisheng took a step forward, propping up the ancient pagoda body burst out, hundreds of millions of thick branches, overwhelming the opposite.The owner laughed, and mahogany showed no weakness. The same thing was that the branches and leaves were in full bloom and collided with the body of Huaisheng. So in this dark and empty place, there are thunders rolling, roaring, radiation sweeping thousands of miles. ¡­¡­ Qin Yu felt that he was dying. Hao Yang world did give power to awesome compassion for a holy road. At this time, he did his best. The best way to kill the saint was not to use it at all. When I need help most, I find that my biggest help now is too much for me - "old Tortoise" whines and roars, like seizing something, desperately pulling at myself, which means I have no strength to speak. Qin Huan threatened him for a while. If he didn''t help, he would die. But this time, he didn''t scare the "old Tortoise" away. Or the food in his mouth was so delicious that he was not afraid to die. There was really no way. Qin Huan could only sigh and thought that he would come to the furnace and inhale him directly. Instant relaxed! But now, the surface of the furnace appears red texture, which is in a state of severe distortion, so he can''t really relax. In particular, with Qin Huan''s entry, the distortion is becoming more intense! The so-called sadness of all things can be regarded as the collapse of Haoyang world as the holy way, and the following of the living beings around Lhasa. All creatures in the range, regardless of what they do or don''t do, are innocent. As long as they live and breathe, they will attack the target. It''s OK for the big stove to protect the peach girl, but to protect Qin Huan again is to bear two forces. To tell you the truth, it was strong beyond Qin Huan''s expectation, so he didn''t really want to live on the stove. As far as I can see, I''ll stay. Once the stove can''t hold up, the first peach girl will die. Qin Huan could not let her die, so he had to choose his own adventure. After a few breaths, he tried to recover and stepped out of the furnace. Fizzy - sour! Chapter 1239 After gnashing his teeth for a while, Qin Huan almost reached the limit again. Qin Huan shouted "old Tortoise" and didn''t get a response as usual. Sure enough, we have to rely on ourselves at the critical moment But Qin Huan was really curious. He was not afraid to die. Mind move, once again into the furnace, directly cross knees and sit, full recovery injury. Dare not stay in the furnace for a long time, so now every rest time is extremely precious. With a little strength, Qin Huan opened his eyes and took a deep breath. He left the furnace step by step. He tried his best to kill the saints, but Qin Huan was in a terrible state. Now, he was in the process of being hit by the "martyrdom level" artillery battle of Haoyang, and would have died if there had not been a big furnace for a short time. But even if he is still alive, Qin Huan''s condition is getting worse and worse as time goes on. He can clearly sense this, frown slightly, and then return to calm. Furnace is his, maybe not before, but today, "iron pimple" after re integration, it is equal to recognition of him. If Qin Huan wanted to, he could exchange positions with taonv and get shelter from the stove with just one thought. It can even be said that as long as the peach girl dies, he can live. The great terror between life and death, if not experienced, will never be known, the despair and fear from the bottom of my heart, as well as the strong desire for life! If there is a chance, we will never miss it What''s more, Qin Huan can survive with only one thought. Obviously, the choice at this time is more difficult and tests people''s hearts! But from the beginning to the end, Qin Huan''s eyes did not change at all. In silence, he entered the furnace and left again and again. He never moved the idea of throwing the peach girl out of the furnace in a coma in exchange for his own life. Even at this time, Qin Huan was in a terrible state, and could be torn to pieces in the artillery battle at any time. Shua - once again, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. He could hardly see the whole body. The blood soaked the robe, and then dripped down the corner of the robe, smashed on the ground, and dyed a lot of red. Heavy breathing between the mouth and nose, chest ups and downs, with a burning tingling feeling, "wheezing", "wheezing" like old bellows. He forced himself to close his eyes and mobilize his cultivation to recover from the injury. At the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes again and vomited blood one after another. The pursuit of rapid recovery and accumulation of more strength to fight against the destruction of the outside world caused a great load to Qin Huan. Can be in the serious injury condition, supports by this time, already calculated he is tough enough and the will is firm. He sat on the ground and gasped for breath. Qin Huan smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth. He thought that this time it was probably true. It was his limit. If you go out again, you may not have the strength to come back To be honest, Qin Huan had never thought that he could even kill two saints when he came to the East China Sea to celebrate his birthday. He had never thought that he would die so soon. Although life and death were decided by fate, no one wanted to die. But now Qin Huan had no other choice. Save peach girl, you need him to bear all this! But the question is, until now, taonv still doesn''t know. Why did Qin Huan try to save her? Think about it soon, when Peach Girl wakes up from coma, will she feel puzzled? Is the new younger martial brother stupid? Qin Huan couldn''t help but smile! Knowing that there was not much time, he thought for a few minutes and took out a jade ultimatum, ready to brand information into it. If he finally dies, maybe the things in the jade die can move the peach girl and strive for life for Ningling and Youji. But just then Click! Click! The sound of breaking appeared on the surface of the stove. Qin Huan smiled bitterly, but without hesitation, he left Yujian and left. He didn''t expect that time would be so coincidental that he would not be given the chance to leave a word. Boom - the power of fury comes from all directions, invading the body crazily and annihilating all vitality. Looking at the translucent furnace in front of him and the peach girl still in a coma, Qin Huan secretly lamented that this was probably life. Or, in order to punish Haoyang world, he killed two saints in a row, and made an immortal verdict. "Old Tortoise" hasn''t let go yet. Qin Huan is speechless. What can he do without even his life? Now good, he really wants to finish playing, everyone a grasshopper on the rope, no one can think better. Finally, he gave "old Tortoise" a solemn reminder that we were going to be finished soon. Qin Huan closed his eyes to welcome "old Tortoise" or death. But in the end, it was different from the imagination. The old tortoise didn''t fight, and Qin Huan didn''t have to die. Because just now I thought that it was a "big artillery battle" which was decided by the immortal, and finally began to dissipate after raging for a long time.Qin Huan was acutely aware of this. His heart was beating vigorously between his chest. He could only wait for death if he could not see hope. But if he saw hope and then died like this, it would be a big loss! Clench one''s teeth, fight to the best of one''s ability, insist to death, never give up Of course, these bright words can be simply summed up as one sentence: Qin Huan fought for his life and survived. The smoke is gone! The sky is blue and the sun is shining. The ear is very quiet. If you don''t look around, it''s all a smooth land passing by. It seems that everything just happened was an illusion. Now, Qin Huan was not in the mood to be compassionate any more. How many creatures died in this catastrophe. He only thought it was good to survive, and in the bottom of his heart, he told himself that he would never be in such a desperate situation again. Sure enough, people are fickle and selfish. But Qin Huan did not deny it. He was aching all over, and his eyes were black. He wanted to sleep like this. But after lying down for a while, Qin Huan forced himself to get up and walked towards the furnace. Even if the real target is taonv, a powerful semi Saint chaser is cautious enough to face, and there is little possibility for the backhand. But he did his best and finally survived with luck. Even though there was only a little risk, Qin Huan didn''t want to take it. And don''t forget that there is a terrorist here who can''t defeat the "black shadow" semi Saint overnight. If he can''t bear curiosity, he will have a good time if he comes to have a look. So let''s get out of this place. After a few breaths, the furnace rose to the sky. After a few swings, it was determined that it was going in the right direction. But Qin Huan was so weak that he couldn''t control it for long even though he didn''t consume much. The furnace flew for a while, like a broken wing, falling heavily to the ground. Qin Huan''s eyes were dark with a "buzzing" in his ear. At the moment when consciousness fell into darkness, he seemed to hear a laugh from the "old Tortoise", which was filled with crying after extreme fear. This guy, did you finally get it? Dong - Dong - in the boundless darkness, I don''t know how long it has passed. It seems that there is a big drum beating in the ear, and the voice is drilling into the brain. Qin Huan''s eyelids moved, moved again, and finally opened his eyes little by little. Then he found that there was no big drum in his ear. The sound came from his heart beating desperately between his chest. There''s a hint of panic! Qin Huan got up abruptly. He was dizzy suddenly. He was also involved in his injuries. He snorted with a white face. Take a deep breath to stabilize her body, and walk quickly to the peach girl. On the surface of her body, there are countless small chains, interwoven with each other, forming a seal tightly. From this chain seal, Qin Huan felt a strong and familiar pressure. The power of the gardener! Tao Yun Two of them sprang out from the bottom of their hearts. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were frowned tightly, showing a dignified meaning. Although now, maybe because of these chains, he can''t feel the breath of peach girl. But the rapid beating heart, the uneasiness from the bottom of my heart, are clearly telling him that there is something wrong with peach girl! Sure enough, there are three shadows in a row, which can''t be without cost. Before she could not wake up, Qin Huan had expected. But now, the cost is heavier than he thought. Longnv once said that taonv has Tao Yun, which belongs to the garden owner, and is believed to be related to the garden owner''s Avenue. But in front of the scene, it''s obviously not like this. There is Tao in taonv, but it''s more like what the gardener is suppressing. Now, it seems that it will be impossible to suppress, because the peach girl''s face is becoming more and more pale, and gradually exudes blue air. No, not only her face, but all her naked flesh and blood are turning blue and white - like a lifelike corpse lying in a coffin. As soon as he thought about it, Qin Huan was frightened, uneasy and frightened. He took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. Now it''s not clear, he can''t do anything, so the key is to find out what happened. "What happened to her?" The voice is calm, but "old Tortoise" is very clear, this is asking himself. It''s very hard for the secret way to die. I''ve just lost my life with others, and I''ve also suffered from a terrorist death threat. Before I can recover, I''ll be ordered again. I''m too hard! It can be said that Qin Huan''s current state of mind, the "old Tortoise" sense is very clear, coupled with the previous death, Qin Huan repeatedly asked for help, he did not give a response. Although he didn''t respond because of his state at that time, Qin Huan didn''t think so. It''s better not to provoke him. "Well, don''t worry, master. Let me feel it." "Find out." Qin Huan''s voice was calm, but the old tortoise shivered and nodded.After a few moments, his voice spoke with difficulty. "Master, it''s not very good. I don''t know why. Peach girl''s soul is disappearing." Qin Huan frowned, "can''t find the reason?" "The old Tortoise" hurriedly said: "the seal on Miss peach is very domineering. I can''t help it." Qin Yu said: "can you save her?" "Old Tortoise" wry smile, "can''t. As a matter of fact, you know that I am afraid of death, and I am the most afraid of it. Even delicious things can not be compared with death in my mind. " "Just now you asked me for help. I heard it very clearly, but it was very difficult to drive the law of time. I struggled to do it, but I really didn''t have the strength to help you later." That''s to explain what happened before. Qin Huan waved and interrupted, "say the point!" "The old Tortoise" coughed. "The point is, master, I can''t help it. It''s true. I dare not cheat you." Qin Huan''s face was as deep as water. He looked at the peach girl in a coma. If it wasn''t for saving her, he didn''t have to take any risks just now. If in the end, the soul of the Peach Girl disappears, isn''t it all in vain? The result is unacceptable. She can''t die! Never die! Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan reached out to the peach girl. Chapter 1240 "Master!" Qin Huan kept falling. Crazy. It''s crazy. Although he has been sighing for many times, the old tortoise can''t help but continue to do it again. For a woman, just for a woman, OK, two at the top of the sky, don''t even want to die? What is the combination of light and darkness, space and time, and being selected by the supreme being? Is the future, unlimited future! Bright and bright, as long as the road is not dead, it is destined to shine for nine days, and even qualified to impact the invincible. What a fate! But now, it''s just two women who are going to give up all this? Knowing that it''s dangerous, even if it''s going to die, I still have no hesitation. Stupid, stupid! "Old Tortoise" for their own, choose such a master, from the bottom of my heart feel sad. His master, why can''t he be more like him? Is it not good to live safely? It''s true that love and affection do harm to people! No more emotion, no more anger, no more sorrow It can''t be changed. Qin Huan is the master, and he''s just a dependent. As a dependent, he could only compromise and compromise, as long as Qin Huan could live! Nonsense, if Qin Huan died, would the will of Haoyang world allow him to continue to exist? What do you dream? Now "old Tortoise" knows very well that once Qin Huan dies, he will be wiped out in the next moment. As the shadow of abyssal will, he really has a "profound background" and an amazing origin, but because of this, he is more and more clear about the relationship between Haoyang and abyssal. To be exact, it is because he is the shadow of abyss will that Haoyang world will erase him, which will make it easier. "There''s a way! There''s a way! " "The old Tortoise" sighed, in which anger and frustration mingled, "master, tell you in advance that I can continue my life, but I can also take my life. It''s the peach girl who continues, and it''s you who takes it." "Once you start, your two lives are related. If she dies, you must die What I said is true. I dare not deceive you at all. So can we seriously consider what it means to weigh the gains and losses, and what it means to be a son of a thousand gold. It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it! " Qin Huan stopped. "In fact, I don''t want to force you. I want to live well, but she can''t die, at least not now." "Tell me, what can I do?" To such a master, the "old Tortoise" is totally desperate, feeling that the whole person has been hollowed out. It''s like a walking corpse, telling him the method of "sharing life" and then keeping silent. A lot of things said before are not bad before the explanation, but also vaguely remind Qin Huan that he is in a weak state now, so weak that once there is a problem, he still can''t help him. Yes, not long ago, under the influence of death threat, the "old Tortoise" who was scared to be crazy broke out at a super level to snatch food, and laughed at the end of the fight. It''s really delicious, and it''s extraordinary, enough to make up for all his losses and the rest. But it''s hard. It takes time not only to eat, but also to digest. So for a short time, he will be weak. With Qin Huan''s cleverness, he must have tasted this point, but he pretended that he didn''t know how to act on his own. What about "old Tortoise"? In fact, Qin Huan was very clear about what it would be like for a "death fearing world" to continue to move forward even though he knew the danger was near death. But there are some things you have to do. The function of the law of "common destiny" is enough to be explained by one name. The two sides will be closely linked and become a community. Life is life. One death and the same death! That is to say, if taonv''s soul can''t be stopped at last, Qin Huan will die with her. "In addition, I have saved more than one life for you this time. If you are lucky, everyone will survive. I hope you can give me back Ning Ling and you Ji with gratitude." Qin Huan murmured. There must be demons if something goes wrong. This time, even the means of "sharing lives" have been used. If we don''t care about that, we will be doubted. It was impossible to keep it secret, so Qin Huan decided to confess and explain everything to the owner and taonv. To be honest, it was much faster than Qin Huan thought. But the reality has come to this day step by step, he can only go this way, and go on hard. Looking down at the peach girl, Qin Huan sat cross legged beside her, matching her breathing rhythm. Gradually, the respiratory rate of both sides was exactly the same, a light and thin line appeared between Qin Huan and Tao nu. Then, the second, the third, the fourth More and more, they gradually wrapped the two people around their bodies, forming a cocoon. The big cocoon is shining, twinkling and twinkling. The conversion speed between the bright and the dark is exactly the same as the breathing rhythm of the two people.Qin Huan felt that the terror extraction from the big cocoon had nothing to do with cultivation mana, but directly affected the level of life. He had been ready to endure the intense pain, but the sense of terror only lasted for a moment, and then disappeared. Qin Huan frowned. The first thought was that the symbiosis method failed. But at this time, he felt the existence of peach girl, mixed with strangeness in familiarity, a very special feeling. It''s like, in addition to myself, there is another self. This is exactly the same as the description of "one body and two lives" in "old Tortoise", that is to say, "symbiosis" has been successful. But why? The process is totally different from the old tortoise. No pain at all? When Qin Huan hesitated and was puzzled about it, a little bit of tiredness came out of his heart, and then he quickly became full-bodied. Without giving him any chance to resist, Qin Huan was directly dragged into a sweet sleep. ¡­¡­ Briefly, the whole process of Jihad in Jiexu is as follows: Huaisheng first drags the owner. The owner of the garden drags Huai Sheng. Then Huaisheng drags the owner. For the first time, the active and passive positions of the two sides changed because of the appearance of shengperish, and Huaisheng realized that someone had robbed him of a trace of Tao Yun. The second time, it is because the owner of the garden sensed the violent feedback of her seal, and the soul of peach girl is rapidly disappearing. In a word, many changes have made the two sides fight fiercely, each paying a price. Before the owner tried his best, Huai Sheng laughed and left. He delayed long enough. Judging from the owner''s reaction, the peach girl was scared to death. He died a son and did not do much damage to himself, but the gardener lost his Peach Girl Hum, that''s different. Not to mention that the direct road will be cut off, at least it will be severely damaged. Then what he needs to do next is to wait quietly in the west mountain until the signal comes that the garden owner is in weakness. Then, take advantage of his illness to kill him, and put an end to countless years of entanglement and struggle between the two sides. Although the process is very tortuous, it is still gratifying and gratifying for Huaisheng at this moment. In any case, he finally achieved his wish! The owner of the garden frowned tightly, his eyes were gloomy, and he could not see the moment when he took a step. Crossing the bitter sea and reaching the other shore, the law of space has reached its peak. It''s a little exaggeration to say that you can come to any place of Haoyang if you want to move. But as far as the speed of the journey is concerned, it''s really unparalleled in the world! Peach girl has the master of the garden. It can be locked directly no matter how far away it is. Several jumps in a row have penetrated countless worlds. Boom - on the firmament, the space suddenly twists, and then breaks from the inside to the outside, forming a black hole of terror. The owner stepped out, and the whole body was up and down, releasing the air of despair. Far away, some big guy who is about to move deep under the earth seems to be hit by a blow at the moment, and the whole thing is frozen in place. It has been here for countless years, and it has been the master of the whole world except for the weak period. All the living creatures here, prostrate at its feet, believe in it and revere it. But I don''t know what happened. First two little things came in, and then a very powerful guy came in. It''s really powerful! In its home court, with it all night, although suffered some losses, but in fact it is also very bad. Otherwise, do something so offensive, still want to leave alive? Ha ha, it''s naive! He didn''t wait for him to think about how to find a chance to kill this fierce opponent. After a shocking wave, he died. Big guy is sure that he has no wrong induction. Even if it''s not his home court, it''s holy death. You can''t see it unless you''re blind! And to do all this, to kill this fierce opponent is actually one of the two little things that it didn''t pay attention to before. What''s wrong with the world? How could a man of the holy way be killed just like that? If it''s not indirect, you can''t believe it. But there''s no doubt that''s the truth! The big guy is scared. Nonsense, not afraid of it? Although the specific process, it did not fully sense clearly, but at least two moments, it felt a fatal threat. Each one, enough to push it into the abyss of death! So, until the end of the fight for a long time, the big guy dare not act rashly. It waited and waited until someone broke the boundary and left, and the thought of being covered by fear came alive. Can we say that it''s a losing situation? After all, it''s Tu Sheng. Killing a powerful holy way triggered Haoyang''s will to be wiped out. Can it not be damaged at all? Is it my chance?Just as the big guy is getting more and more excited, be careful when he is going to be overwhelmed The sky is broken! Then from inside, a man came out. The big guy swore that he had never seen such a horrible creature in his life. It''s terrible! Because of his birth, the big guy''s sensitivity has always been extremely sharp, so he can feel more clearly the threat from the owner. Although I have said it once, it doesn''t feel enough. I have to say it three times. Terrible! How terrible! People are afraid! Chapter 1241 The big guy hiding in the ground with great fear is like a lighthouse in the dark in the master''s induction, which is striking. With murderous mind, the eyes fell for a moment, and the big guy''s heart twitched. The only idea was that this man would kill me! Scream a turn to run, space "bang" a burst, it directly broke the boundary. Nonsense, in the face of such a cruel person, he has already moved his heart to kill him. He doesn''t hurry to escape. Will he stay and wait for death? After a night of fierce fighting with the "black shadow" semi saint, he also gained some upper hand. The big guy who is the master of the world on this side was scared away by Sheng Sheng from the world where he has lived for countless years. For a moment, the owner was speechless. He could make sure that the big guy had an accident with the peach girl, without any involvement. But I didn''t expect that it would frighten it at a glance. But at this time, the owner was not in the mood at all. He paid attention to the big guy who ran away in a hurry and disappeared suddenly. The next moment, as the space collapses, the owner steps out and sees the big stove half buried in the soil and the big cocoon in it. Exhale - exhale in one breath, the strong wind blows between the heaven and the earth, and countless thick trees are uprooted, thrown into the air and twisted into pieces. Is it exaggerated? But this is just what the other shore is really holy and powerful! Because of this, before the East China Sea, Longsheng would stop, the owner and Huaisheng fought in the sea. Once the two real saints start fighting with each other, they will destroy the sky and the earth. Before that, there was the world virtual Jihad with twists and turns. The big cocoon flickers and goes out, completely isolating the internal and external air mechanism, but such a short distance is enough for the gardener to sense the peach girl. It''s not very good, but it''s stable. And the one who helped taonv survive from the disappearance of soul was Qin Yu, the younger martial brother of Taoyuan Xingjiu primary school. It was that one who made a decision and was the last disciple of Taoyuan. The owner''s eyes flickered slightly and became extremely deep. It seems that after today, he should have a good talk with this disciple as soon as possible. Hum - the space vibrates. The garden master turned his head and looked at it. His face was indifferent, and his eyes were even more indifferent. The next moment, a fist blows out, then grabs the broken space crack, drags the body to squeeze out. "Master!" The head, sweating profusely at the moment, first with joy and then with panic, "listen to me, it''s for a reason!" The owner grabbed him by the neck, like a green onion, and pulled it out directly. His face was expressionless. "The cellar in the garden is very dirty, so I will clean it up when I go back." The young man who was caught was sad on his face, but he dared not argue with him. He said it honestly. For today''s event, the master is really angry, involving the younger martial sister taonu. Even if he has a reason, he can''t escape. It''s not easy to clean the cellar, but it''s strictly calculated. In fact, the master has already considered it light, so he should recognize it as soon as possible After all, with the teacher''s temperament, no matter how much nonsense you dare to talk about, the end will be more miserable. With a snort, the master reached forward and shook the stove. Then he obeyed. It also knows how to watch people''s dishes. The owner turned around and walked away. He broke the space and disappeared. ¡­¡­ The East China Sea birthday party started to spread in the holy circle with the return of all the birthday practitioners. The rest can only be vaguely known to those who are strong and have close relationship with the saints. In a word, Qin Huan, who lived in Taoyuan nine, slaughtered Xi Shan Lian Yi, who had stepped into the sea of bitterness and became a saint. This happened in front of the public, which was absolutely false. As a result, Huaisheng came in person, and the owner of the garden came with him, opening a holy war that had not been seen for many years. For this matter, different levels of attention are different. Most of the saints focus on jihad. It''s impossible for the two true saints on the other side to end the war. Although no one knows the result of the war, it''s not difficult to speculate one or two things through the development of subsequent events. Haoyang is like the sea, so the saint on the other side is definitely the most terrible hunter in the sea. The collision between the two top hunters will inevitably lead to the turbulence of the whole sea and some changes. If you want to, this is an opportunity But how to do it? The follow-up response hasn''t arrived yet. We need to wait for it for the moment. Under the saints, the "cultivation generation" in the circle of saints and Taoism all focused on Qin Huan. Because in their eyes, this new kid is just a mess. He''s powerful and makes people tremble! In today''s holy circle, most Saints live for a long time. It has been more than a thousand years since the only new holy way was first practiced. There is no new saint for a thousand years. When all of us have made great efforts to become the first person in the "cultivation of a generation", we have just broken through to become the first person, and stepped into the bitter sea to achieve the cultivation of the holy way. In less than a moment, we were killed on the spot. The psychological impact of this event on them was a hurricane that was devastated. Qin Huan''s name was completely imprinted on their heart and became a golden and halo label.At the East China Sea birthday party, I met Qin Huan''s practitioners. When they were faced with other people''s inquiries, most of them kept quiet and said at most one sentence in a hurry. In fact, he just didn''t want to lose face. After all, in the eyes of those people in the East China Sea, Qin Huan was a shameless little white face. He didn''t know how to use it to deceive taonv''s favor and the owner''s approval. But what happened later undoubtedly showed that although Qin Huan looked like a little white face, he was strong enough to crush all of them. From generation to generation, Qin Huan was more mysterious and mysterious in the hearts of those who had never seen each other, so the label became more and more bright, even attracted many followers in the holy way circle, who had both beauty and talent, and some excellent nuns, which made many pursuers very angry, but they dared not say anything more, so they could only be safe in their hearts. Qin Huan already had a peach girl, unless He wants to be pulled off by the owner, or he will never dare to move other thoughts. Of course, Qin Huan was highly praised by the "xiumou generation". There is also a very important point, that is, he finally survived. Kill Huaisheng Aizi, lead Huaisheng to descend to the East China Sea in anger, and finally return to the whole body Even if there''s nothing in front of us, it''s enough. Therefore, the people who are driven by cattle are always driven by cattle. Don''t say anything. Give up your thumbs in silence! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan, who was famous for Haoyang, finally opened his eyes after a long, dark and sweet sleep. The light in front of his eyes was soft and there was no irritation. His mind was blank for a moment, and he narrowed his eyes subconsciously, and then he came back to himself a little bit. Suddenly get up, eyes swept around, carefully looked at a few eyes, tight body slowly relax. No problem. It''s true that his residence in Taoyuan is not only because the room is the same, but also because Qin Huan has recovered his senses with the peach tree in the courtyard. Come back alive! Qin Huan felt the pure joy and excitement from mahogany. Qin Huan''s heart was warm and his mouth was smiling. Who is willing to go all out to live safely? Even these things will bring great rewards. For example, after today, when I walk in the world, I want to say his own name in addition to the name of Taoyuan disciple, which will probably shock a large number of people. Keke, as expected, vanity is an inevitable emotion in everyone''s heart. I just woke up and thought about it before I did anything. Take a deep breath, press the mess, and the idea quickly turns. Since he returns to Taoyuan safely, taonv must also be saved. Well But the feeling between the two people is very vague now. It seems that they are isolated by something. I think it''s the gardener''s way. As for why, we should be busy with isolation first. The connection between the two is, of course, for the next inquiry. If Qin Huan is worthy of trust, it will be a reward from the owner if he wants to wait for him. A saint on the other side, who is in charge of the Taohuayuan holy land, must be clearly rewarded and punished. Qin Huan saved taonv. In terms of fighting, it was a great achievement. What''s more, the owner of the garden knows about his "second killing of saints". It''s not Qin Huan''s boasting, but his ability is valued. Of course, the topic goes back to the beginning, which requires Qin Huan to stand the test of inquiry. Otherwise Ha ha, he was cut off from the owner first. His contact with taonv also made him think that the next scene would not be very good. Fortunately, Qin Huan was ready for this. He closed his eyes and thought for a while. He opened his eyes and looked calm. Get up and do a little washing and tidy up. Since he is awake, the owner of the garden will surely know. No accident, he should be called soon. A moment later, a knock on the door rang out, "younger martial brother, it''s me." Qin Huan pushed the door out and said in a loud voice, "Third Elder martial brother, please come in." When the gate of the courtyard was opened, Baifeng stepped in, her eyes fell on Qin Yu, slightly flashed a little bit complicated, and her mouth moved, but she just said, "master asked you to come over and come with me." Qin Huan bowed his hand. "Thank you, elder martial brother three." One before and one after, both were silent. Qin Huan had something on his mind, so did Bai Feng. He would like to ask if the owner is joking about his son-in-law? However, Bai Feng is very clear about what is the holy way of Jinkou? I really think that there is a real saint on the other side of the hall, and I will talk about it casually? But why? Bai Feng can''t think. Qin Huan didn''t notice that at the moment, the Third Elder martial brother, who was not a god of mind, was just thinking about how to deal with the owner''s inquiry next. Although it has been decided that things should be explained in a comprehensive way, it is a technical job to talk, even if it can only make the owner feel more comfortable, it is worth it. Or Bai Feng broke the silence, "little younger martial brother, here we are." Qin Huan smiled a little apologetically, looked up at the yard in front of him, took a deep breath and walked forward. He is very clear, from now on, absolutely can''t show, a little hesitation and uneasiness.The holy way is merciless. Even if what he said is true, the gardener may not believe it. Once it is considered unreliable, the end will be miserable. So, in fact, the test has begun from now on. In the sound of "squeak", the courtyard door opened by itself. Qin Huan took a look and stepped into it. Standing and bowing, "I''ll see you." The master of the garden, with his back to the gate and hands on his back, said, "you should know why this seat calls you." Qin Huan said respectfully, "yes." The owner said, "let''s talk about it." Qin Huan didn''t immediately open his mouth and paused a little. He said: "I came from a humble family, and I started to practice. In my early years, I met two women, and they all fell in love with me. In my early years, I became a Taoist couple." If you don''t speak fast or slowly, it will involve things like Ningling and Youji. It''s inevitable to be brief, but you don''t deliberately hide anything. "as like as two peas and a female sister pursued Xue Zhen, I found that she was just like Ningling, and it was like a mold carved out of the different breath. Through Xue Zhen, the disciples came into contact with wanhundao, made clear the relationship between Ningling and taonv elder martial sister, and then tried to enter wanhundao, trying to find the way to solve it, but in vain. " "When the disciples return home, Ning Ling and you Ji are taken away. After investigation, they are all arrested soon, and then dissipate by themselves. I really have no way to go, so I can only find a way to enter the peach garden, trying to get the master and the elder sister to give them a chance. " The master turned his back to Qin Huan and looked indifferent. He said nothing to Qin Huan. The yard was silent. Qin Huan clenched his teeth. "What I said is true. Although there are some deceptions, they are not harmful to elder martial sister. Please be aware." The master finally said, "since you know what the ten thousand soul way is, you should understand that what you want is to hurt the peach girl." This is the truth. Qin Yu took a deep breath. "I''m willing to make up for it. As long as the master and the elder martial sister agree, Qin Huan will do whatever it takes." "Even if it''s for your life?" the owner said lightly Qin Huan nodded without hesitation, "yes!" There is also a peach tree in the garden owner''s yard, which is not noticeable. The branches are crooked and the leaves are wilting. Standing under the mahogany, the owner of the garden drew at the corner of his mouth, thinking that such a stupid choice would be made by someone else. If it wasn''t for the past, Qin Huan had proved himself with action, he would not believe a word. The owner turned around and looked at Qin Huan. "So, in order to save these two women, you have to save the peach girl?" Qin Huan arched his hand. "Yes." This is also true. In the face of a real saint, it''s better not to move anything and think wisely. If you can answer, tell the truth. Looking down at the ground, Qin Huan could feel that the owner''s eyes were now on him. The invisible pressure poured into the air, like the thick mercury water, submerged Qin Huan, and gradually felt hard to breathe. Just when he felt that he was about to suffocate, he finally heard the voice of the garden master, "get up." Three words, all the sense of suffocation disappeared instantly, Qin Huan gasped for breath. After he gasped for a while, his breath was a little calmer. The owner walked to the table and took a sip of tea. "How does it feel to kill the saint twice?" Qin Huan smiled bitterly, "it''s not good to dare not cheat the master. If you can, I don''t want to meet him once." His attitude is still respectful, but his tone is a little relaxed, because from this point on, he probably passed the test. Of course, it''s just a preliminary approval. You have to be careful later. The master nodded, "you are real, but Tu Sheng is Tu Sheng. You can kill the shadow. You have proved your strength and potential." Gently tap your fingers on the table, the owner of the garden is silent. Qin Huan''s heart sank slightly. He could feel that what he said would be very important next. As time passed, Qin Huan became uneasy. He moved his lips and was about to fight for more. He was interrupted by the master of the garden. "I know what you want to say." After looking at Qin Huan, he continued to say, "you want to save your woman. This seat gives you a chance, but whether you can do it or not depends on you." Qin Huan was very happy. "Thank you very much, master. I''d like to promise all the conditions!" The owner waved, "no, you don''t understand the meaning of this seat. You are the only one who can save them, not this seat or the peach girl." Qin Huan said, "please make it clear!" The owner of the garden took a sip, and then took another sip, until he had finished drinking the tea in the cup, and put down the cup with a light sound of "pa". "It''s said in the world that Tao NV has this Tao connotation, which is a part of our road cultivation, so she is concerned and chased by all parties. But you are different. You have seen the Tao Yun left in taonv. You should understand that it is not so. " Qin Huan nodded. The owner of the garden continued: "this East China Sea birthday feast has been noticed in advance. It''s a test to let you go with taonv. I made all the arrangements to protect the peach girl, but there are too many fools in the world. Just one of them is your second elder martial brother, so I gave you the chance to kill the saint twice. "Some fans. What does the owner want to say? In his heart, Qin Huan could only listen respectfully on the surface. The master said again: "three times of soul breaking, make yourself have problems. Even if there is the seal of this Tao, the soul will still start to disperse, so you are forced to connect the life and death of peach girl with you, and temporarily save her." Looking at Qin Huan, the master said, "do you understand?" Qin yulue hesitates slightly. "What''s wrong with the peach girl?" "She''s dead," said the gardener The air is suddenly quiet! Chapter 1242 Qin Huan frowned and fixed his eyes on the face. If he didn''t know it clearly, it would take only one finger to crush him to death. He would have grabbed his collar and roared. What do you mean?! Taonv is right in front of her. Even though she is seriously injured this time, she is OK after the "symbiosis" method is successful. Take a deep breath, then spit out again and again. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "master, I don''t understand what you mean?" The voice is very respectful, but in his eyes, there is a kind of resolute, which may be interpreted as - this matter, must be clear! In the face of the magnate, dare to use such eyes, show this irreverence attitude, it is appropriate to look for death. It''s been a long time since no one was born. The owner of the garden frowned subconsciously, but at the next moment he began to relax. He said lightly: "peach girl was born with a congenital deficiency. Her soul will not be fixed for a long time. Even if we maintain this place with all our strength, we can''t protect her well. Therefore, this seat will let taonv practice the way of souls. " The corner of the mouth hook, showing a trace of contempt, "this road, simply can''t go, this seat already knew, just have to do it, borrow the body of the ten thousand soul Road, to continue the life of peach girl." Looking up at Qin Huan, "you are very smart. You should have understood that peach girl''s soul has already broken away, so I said she is dead. Now, the reason why we can still be like normal people is that our Tao has suppressed, and that is to separate all souls in order to integrate the method of soul separation, supplement our soul dispersion, and forcibly continue the existence of soul. " Qin Huan breathed heavily. The gardener said: "yes, as you said before, the two women who disappeared suddenly were absorbed and returned to the noumenon because the noumenon spirit was scattered. Of course, strictly speaking, they didn''t disappear, but they fell asleep and became a part of the soul of taonv. If taonv can live in the future, they can naturally find a way to wake them up again. This is our promise to you, but as I just said, whether you can do this or not depends on yourself. " Qin Huan is silent. Although not, fully understand the whole thing, but the key context is very clear. Ningling and Youji are indeed the separated souls of taonv. Now, in order to protect her survival, they have been "integrated" back to the body. If you want to save them, you need to save taonv first. In other words, peach girls live, if peach girls die They will follow and dissipate! As for this matter, the owner of the garden gave a clear reminder. Qin Huan said in a deep voice: "please make it clear, but there is a possibility. I will do my best!" The master of the garden said: "if you want to save her life, you can''t guarantee the integrity of taonv with your accomplishments. Only the master can reverse the course of time and repair her congenital defects." Hearing this, Qin Huan''s heart suddenly moved, and he was puzzled. "As a teacher, can''t you please master?" The master of the garden said: "it''s unusual to reverse the long history of time. Even if Haoyang dominates, it can''t be ignored Because, the world is in dispute! " "You know, before the first practice in Xishan, Haoyang had been for thousands of years, and there was no new holy way. Although the holy way is hard, there are many amazing talents in today''s Haoyang, even more than many who have achieved the holy way. The reason is a word of "struggle!" The owner of the garden ponders a little, suddenly flicks his sleeve, and the mahogany behind him shakes gently. The invisible breath comes to isolate the inside and outside. As a true saint, you need to be so careful in your own Taoist field. The next words must be top secret. It is. The theme of the garden is not fast and solemn. "Although the world of Haoyang is large, it can only accommodate a limited amount of heaven and earth, or rather, the world of Haoyang itself can support so many holy ways. Now the seats are almost full, and it will be more and more difficult for those who want to become saints. "Unless you can jump out of Haoyang, the container will be so big. If you want to become a holy way, you have to wait. When there is a lot of chaos and strife in the world, the holy way will fall down in a large number, and there will be a new position, which will open a new cycle and replacement." At Qin Huan''s glance, the owner said: "is it incredible? The holy way claims to be immortal and immortal, and its strength is the greatest of all things, and it will fall down in a large number, but it is so. We have experienced three cycles of rebirth and replacement Although now, Qin Huan was still shocked when he suddenly learned the truth of taonv. As a "second time butcher of saints", Qin Huan was certainly aware of the power and horror of a saint. It''s really hard for him to imagine what kind of catastrophe would lead to the fall of a large number of holy ways. As if to see what he thought in his heart, the garden master said: "there is no great change, you are careful enough, if you don''t die in advance, you can probably see that the fourth time of the reincarnation of the holy way, so you don''t need to be curious." He got up with his hands on his back, walked a few steps under the withered peach wood, reached out and held a leaf. "Tell you this, it''s to prepare you in advance. The world is going to be chaotic. If you want to live or save your own woman, you need to become stronger as soon as possible." "Another reason is to tell you that the holy way needs to be contested Domination is no exception. Of course, that level is too high for us to fully understand, so we will not talk with you. Reversing the long course of time is extremely costly for the masters. They can''t agree to it. It will make the masters fall down in their level of competition. "Qin Huan felt that he had realized something, but he was a little vague. He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrow. His fingers suddenly froze. The garden master turned around and said calmly, "you are really smart. I''m afraid you''ve already guessed Only the master can save the peach girl. If we don''t move the master, we can only find a way to make ourselves the master. As it happens, there is a lack of the position of Haoyang Although he had already guessed, he could get the answer from the owner of the garden. Qin Huan''s mind was still buzzing. Master, that''s master! He experienced the strength of the holy way, and the owner of the garden stood in front of him. He could be said to be stepping on the top of Haoyang, moving all things to wither. But it was like Qin Huan knew that if the owner wanted to kill him, only one finger would be enough. What about the Lord killing the holy way? Even if the other shore is really holy, even if it is not so simple, I''m afraid it won''t be too difficult. Light and darkness are integrated, and time and space are added. Qin Huan knew very well that he had the ability to look at Haoyang. He was one of the top leaders. He also thought that one day, he could step on the other side like the owner of the garden. Can dominate He really didn''t think about it! Today, with a calm tone, the garden owner broke up the problem and left it directly in front of him. If you want to save your own woman, you should save taonv first. If you want to save taonv, break through to master. Qin Huan suddenly felt that the small goal he had set was really a small goal, which was not worth mentioning compared with the expectation of the owner. Hard to swallow his saliva, he looked at Qin Huan, the owner of the garden, and said: "the master has achieved the peak of the holy way, one step away from the master..." The owner shook his head. "We have gone the wrong way and can reach today''s level. It''s the limit. There''s no room for further progress." Xu felt that Qin Huan was under too much pressure and might be scared to be silly. After a pause, the owner said: "strictly speaking, you are the fourth person selected in this seat. Your eldest brother, second elder brother and seventh elder sister also have a glimpse of the master. But they don''t know about peach girls. Do you understand what this seat means? " Qin Huan bowed, "don''t worry, sir. I will never talk to anyone about the matter of elder martial sister peach." The owner of the garden did not say yes, but he took a few steps. "If Bai Feng is not from a family background, I hope she is not small, but if today she is more than half. Therefore, there are four and a half people in Taoyuan. You don''t have to have too much pressure to walk on the road of attacking the master. You just need to practice hard. " There are three and a half more companions. They are psychologically receptive. But on second thoughts, they don''t know about it at all. Can the pressure be the same? Almost, it''s covered! The owner coughed, "that''s the way it is. If you accept it, we will try our best to help you." As for not accepting The owner didn''t say it, but Qin Huan knew that he had told you such a secret and urgent thing, and he didn''t agree? Ha ha, you don''t agree to try one. Look at the two fingers of the garden master. Can you take off your head? Besides, Qin Huan had no reason to refuse. Taking a deep breath, he bowed and saluted, "I''m willing to try. If there is a day in the future, I will save elder martial sister Tao. If there is a violation, I will be rejected by Haoyang, and I will never be able to become the master." this oath is very vicious and just right. The owner''s eyes are a little gentle. He turns his hands and takes out a black pill, which tastes spicy and pungent. "Take it." Qin Huan did not hesitate. He took it with his hands and swallowed it. It was crisp and neat, which made the owner''s face show a trace of appreciation. "Very well, now you are your own." He raised his hand and patted Qin Huan on the shoulder. "It''s too tired to sit down and talk." Qin Huan: After taking the pill, you will become your own person. Even the tone of your voice has changed. Can you not be so realistic? quietly Tucao, he make complaints about it, sitting half a stool opposite the garden owner. The owner waved, the peach trees shook, the invisible ban dissolved, and he poured a cup of tea to put it down. "Qin Huan, there is another thing. From today on, you are the son-in-law of Taoyuan." Gong Jing took up the tea cup, and Qin Huan, who had just had a drink, almost sprayed it. He wiped his mouth awkwardly and looked at the owner with wide eyes. The old God of the garden is drinking tea. "You have heard me right. If you are not sure, I can say it again." In fact, when I was in the East China Sea, the owner of the garden had already said that, but at that time, it was not true at all. Everyone knew that it was for the sake of responding to the excuses of Huaisheng. But why is it now? Qin Huan put down his teacup and said something in his heart. Before he could speak, he was blocked. "I need a reason." The owner put down the tea cup, "you are qualified and worthy of cultivation, but there is a limit to this kind of cultivation. If you exceed it, you will be concerned. Don''t doubt that a holy way peak in the world of Haoyang, the ability to attract attention and review, if you want to make sense, you have to give you a proper identity. Taonv''s Taoist partner is obviously the most suitable one, and now all parties in Haoyang have acquiesced to this point, and will not be doubted. " Chapter 1243 Looking at Qin Huan''s words, the owner said lightly: "this identity can not only help you, but also give you a lot of protection. I dote on Peach girls. I love my house and I love the black. Whoever wants to move you must be more careful. Of course, this identity is just a celebrity. We will announce to the public that the peach girl will be closed to recuperate and will not formally marry you until the injury is completely recovered. " After a pause, he saw Qin Huan''s face and said, "but if you are willing to give up, the identity of the two women mentioned before is true." Qin Huan hurriedly got up. "Disciple Lu blunt didn''t dare to covet taonv Attitude must be clear and firm! He didn''t want to pass on the wrong information to the owner of the garden, which would lead to irreparable results. Looking up, Qin Huan looked up at the owner of the garden and said, "everything is arranged by the master, but please remember the promise given to the disciples today!" The master of the garden looked calm. "OK." The gate opened by itself, "go and see the peach girl. She knows my arrangement." Qin Yugong respectfully said that he stood up and stepped back a few steps, leaving the courtyard quickly. Squeak - the gate of the courtyard closes by itself, and the owner looks up slightly at the mahogany in the courtyard. "I didn''t tell the truth, but at least I had a chance." After a pause, he said: "we have our own discretion, and there will be no accidents." Again pause, pick eyebrows, "of course, this seat to own vision, always very confident." This time, there was a long silence, as if someone had said a lot. The owner''s face showed a little hesitation, and immediately became determined, "I don''t have much time." No one talks. The owner and mahogany are relatively silent in silence. ¡­¡­ Taonv was sober. Qin Huan opened the door and saw her eyes. Very cold, very indifferent. It''s like a sculpture, which is alive but cold, without any temperature. Surrounded by her eyes, Qin Huan felt a palpitation first, then a trace of sadness. As the legitimate daughter of the garden owner, she is recognized by Haoyang as the most top-level Bai Fumei, who is chased by numerous practitioners. But who knows what she is in? In order to live to this day, how many sufferings and tribulations have been endured, it is extremely difficult to get through one by one. Looking at this face, which was exactly the same as Ning Ling''s, Qin Huan didn''t feel any resentment. On the contrary, strictly speaking, he should be grateful. Although now, because of the peach girl, Ning Ling and you Ji are trapped in the same life and death with her, and it is extremely difficult to rescue them. But if it''s not a peach girl, there is no such thing as Ningling and Youji. Take a deep breath and exhale. This is fate, since it is destined to be so, we can only do our best to fight! Qin Huan smiled, "sister peach, I''ll see you." This smile comes from the bottom of my heart. Peach Girl''s eyes fluctuated a little, "don''t blame me?" Qin Huan shook his head. "You don''t have to think too much, elder martial sister. I have promised you that I will try my best. Maybe there will be no chance." Speaking of this, he raised his hand and touched his nose. "To tell you the truth, elder martial sister, I''ve always had good luck. In many people''s eyes, I''m already strong against the sky. Although I haven''t considered what dominates, it''s not too late to think about it from now on." "Don''t mention it at will," said the peach girl Qin Huan knew what she was referring to. He bowed his hand. "Thank you for reminding me." Peach girl is a little silent, "ask me to know, if possible, they will be free." In my heart. Although the owner of the garden has formally responded to Qin Huan, Qin Huan does not dare to believe all the merciless people in the road. "Thank you, elder martial sister!" The Peach Girl closed her eyes. Qin Huan didn''t say anything more. He made another salute and turned away. The door opened and closed. After a few pauses, peach opens her eyes and looks at the closed door. Her eyes are empty. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. ¡­¡­ Third Elder martial brother, shut up. When Qin Huan heard the news, he felt a little guilty. But he couldn''t explain it more. He could only say sorry in secret. Other disciples in Taoyuan reacted differently when they got the exact information. Lei Xiaoyu came first and caught Qin Huan and asked, "is it true?" Get affirmative reply, her eyes have a bit dim, have a few minutes relaxed again, looked around next, depress voice, "be in?" Seeing Qin Huan shaking her head, she was so brave that she gave up her thumbs. "Brother Qin, you are really powerful. Elder martial sister Tao dares to touch you!" Saying this, he gave Qin Huan a look that he would ask for more happiness in the future. After a few quips, he hurried away. The second came from the second elder martial brother who had never been masked. Qin Huan knew that now, he was the most eye-catching one in the peach garden, so he always kept his door closed for the sake of healing.When the door was knocked, a strong smell of wine came to serve Qin Huan''s servants, and "Putong" and "Putong" fell to the ground. Qin Huan also fainted for a while. If it wasn''t for Taomu''s unresponsiveness in the courtyard, he would be worried. He was a peach girl''s infatuate. He came to seek revenge. When he opened the door, the wine was more fragrant. Qin Huan held his breath, but it was useless. The fragrance of the wine is like a living thing, which can be followed by itself and penetrated through the pores of the whole body. The man in front of him felt guilty and scolded himself. "After hearing that little younger martial brother came back, he had been shut up to recuperate. It was all my fault. He was delayed by someone''s calculation. Otherwise, it would not happen at all. So many things happened later." In a word, knowing some of Qin Huan, we know his identity. He is the second elder martial brother who is famous for his love of fighting. Of course, among the outside population, especially some Taoyuan counterparts, he also has a very loud nickname, called "mad dog two". Qin Huan bowed his hands and saluted, "see you, Second Senior brother!" In fact, he was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, taoyuanxing 2, nicknamed "mad dog 2", had such a refined and handsome appearance. The man changed his clothes and took a Book roll in his hand. He was a gentleman with elegant demeanour. It''s a great show. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s as pure as jade. Sure enough, few practitioners in the peach garden can judge by common sense. The two elder martial brothers reached out their hands to help him. Bones Maybe it''s broken Looking up at the opposite side, the second elder martial brother was also very flustered. Qin Huan basically ruled out at one glance. He was trying to help Bai Feng get angry. "Are you OK, younger martial brother? I can''t stand it. Recently, I was punished by the teacher into the wine cellar. I''ve been cleaning up the animals inside. I''m sorry for confiscating my strength for a while! "The second senior brother is sweating. However, he heard that although he was a little surprised at the arrangement made by the master to the peach girl, he had no other emotions. Originally, I wanted to wait for the cellar to be cleaned, and then I came to apologize to my younger martial brother. After hearing the news, I couldn''t sit still. I tried my best to grab a jar of wine and ran here. I didn''t want to see each other, so I broke my younger martial brother''s bone. It''s said that younger martial sister Tao is very nervous. Is she angry? The peach girl is angry. I will not be happy. You can''t stay here long! The second elder martial brother, who wanted to turn quickly, left a jar of wine and said that he would apologize to the younger martial brother in the future. Then he ran like a gust of wind. Yes, running What elegant demeanor, what warm as jade, the back is full of hasty, Qin Huan''s heart for a while messy. With a wry smile, he moved his arm for a while. Although the broken bone had grown well, it still felt a bit sour and numb. Second elder martial brother, it''s true that he fights every day, provokes numerous strong enemies, and can jump to the fierce people of today. Strength is not only "strong" two words, can describe! Qin Huan thought that the bone was hard, but he broke it when he pinched it. No wonder that the owner of the garden arranged that the second elder martial brother should go to meet the peach girl. Although Qin Huan had such a little contact, he thought that if the "black shadow" was half holy, he would not be able to get good if he ran into the second elder martial brother. Second elder martial brother is so strong. What about the elder martial brother who has been closed for most of the year? It''s a pity that in the East China Sea, he didn''t see the fight with nine songs. It must have been wonderful. Qin Huan felt pressure again. Although he is light and dark, and time and space are added to his body, it seems that elder martial brother Taoyuan and second elder martial brother are so fierce that they can use their knees to think about it. They must have a base card in their hands. Can''t match him? I''m afraid not! What''s more, with the huge power gap between the two sides, why should he join others to seize the dominant position? Let alone, it''s just a peach garden. Looking at the vast Haoyang, how many strong practitioners are there like the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother? It''s hard to say, but there must be some. Qin Huan suddenly felt that the owner of the garden looked down on him. In fact, there are some things that no one knows except the owner. Otherwise, Qin Huan would find that the owner of the garden not only looked down on him, but also placed great hopes on him. On that day, after leaving the place of "the second killing of saints" and taking taonv and Qinyu back to Taoyuan, the owner of the garden turned back directly. This is a big guy who will go back. He is completely scared. It''s a small thing to turn around and run away. There''s no need to talk about it here. Next, the owner of the garden personally cleaned up all the traces Qin Huan left in the world. Of course, the means are also very simple and crude, similar to the practice of "black shadow" and semi saint, which can be carried out with one press. But the master''s press is obviously not "black shadow" and semi holy. The so-called one hand covers the sky and the earth, moves across the mountains and rivers About that. Just because of this, the big guy was scared to break his heart. He ran away without a trace and didn''t dare to go home again. Terrible! It''s terrible! Understand light and darkness, master space and time If it is not confirmed by personal perception, it is hard for the owner to believe it.If Qin Huan''s qualification was discovered ten thousand years ago, he would not hesitate to take his hand and kill him with secret methods, seize the qualification, help himself to rebuild the road, and then impact on the dominant territory. But now it''s too late. It was impossible to kill, so there was a later test. Qin Huan was recognized by the owner of the garden and became the son-in-law of the peach garden. Identity? reason? Name? Do you need it? Maybe, but it doesn''t matter. I really think that the identity of Taoyuan''s son-in-law, who can top it? Qin Huan was chosen by the owner of the garden. After him, the guardian of the peach girl took care of the whole peach garden and was safe! Chapter 1244 Guanxuan in Taoyuan, who was in love with four taonv and nine Qinhuan, would become a double monk. Although the date of the ceremony is not yet determined, the news is still like a big stone, stirring up the billows. The focus is still different. What the saints think is that Qin Huan, the new "Saint Slayer", has amazing talent. He can be recognized by the owner of the garden, and then get married by taonv. To make this decision, the owner of the garden is afraid that it is necessary to cultivate Qin Huan as a future successor. However, some of them can''t figure it out. It''s really holy on the other side. Is it too hasty to make this decision? After all, Qin Huan was not afraid of any problems when he entered Taoyuan for a short time? The owner of the garden is not a man who can be careless and calculate well! Some of the "Xiu generation" are sour, but most of them are capital words of "Fu". They think that the people who are forced by cattle are not what they can imagine. That''s a peach girl! Haoyang''s top Bai Fumei is a talented practitioner who pursues her. All of them can fill the East China Sea, but they have never heard of anyone approaching her. It took Qin Yu only a long time to enter the peach garden to capture the heart of the peach girl. From then on, she rose to the sky step by step. Her status was precious, and she could not compare with him. On this day, Donghai Longsheng fell the cup and jumped and scolded in the Dragon Palace. The son-in-law of Donghai he chose was robbed by the shameless one who sold peaches. Longnv locked herself in the room and wrote down the words "I love you forever" with sad expression, while crying silently. As for revenge, forget about it. We have life without love. We can''t live with it! Qin Huan, who is the center of the topic, has no idea about all this, but in fact, he is not stupid, just think about it and guess it. He is really famous this time. But at the same time, there must be many people who want to kill him. For example, the pursuers of peachblossom like crucian carp, and of course, Xishan. Taonv didn''t die, which was Qin Huan''s biggest mistake. Qin Huan didn''t know and didn''t care what would happen between Huaisheng and the garden owner. But he knew that if he had a chance, Huai Sheng would not hesitate to crush him into slag. Be able to be, and the garden master positive hard on the other side of the real saint miss, that taste just think about, a thrill! Fortunately, now it has become one of the four and a half members of the Taoyuan impact dominating team. I want to come to the garden and try my best to ensure his safety. The elder martial brother shut up and asked Tieshan to send him a congratulatory gift. As usual, the six elder martial brother Tuxing and Tieshan were inseparable. Each of them presented presents. The two elder martial brothers didn''t stay for a long time. They said something about how to take good care of their young martial brothers. They said nothing nutritious to each other and left at the same time. Qin Huan thought it was strange. The two elder martial brothers were very prim. Before he could think more, elder martial sister seven arrived. Behind him, with his head down and eyes down, he looks like a little timid little ray fish. It seems that these people in the peach garden have made an appointment, and they all come to the door today. "Pay a visit to the seventh and eighth senior sisters." Qin Huan coughed and saluted. Lei Xiaoyu''s face is uncomfortable. Seven elder martial sister really changed a beautiful and irresistible face. She was enchanting and attractive, with a smile on her face. "Little elder martial brother, elder martial sister, take back what she said before. Later, in this peach garden, I will rely on you to cover me." Finish saying, give Qin Yu a wink. Qin Huan wryly smiled, "elder martial sister seven has said a lot, and my younger brother will have to rely on more in the future." The person in the peach garden, of course, is the most clear to the owner. Since she juxtaposes the seventh elder martial sister with the eldest elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother, she must be very strong. For such a senior sister, whose face is changing every day, he dare not provoke any trouble. The seventh elder martial sister smiled and said, "my younger brother can talk, and I like you." Er That''s not easy to answer! Lei Xiaoyu relieved Qin Huan''s siege and said seriously: "little brother, I will be with taonv in the future. I will try my best to cultivate and live a good life." Qin Huan thought that there was something in the girl''s story. She glanced at Lei Xiaoyu, and her mouth curved more. Disciple nine of Taoyuan, except for two parties, only the Third Elder martial brother Bai Feng didn''t say. Seven elder martial sister''s eyes flickered slightly, and suddenly said: "three elder martial brother shut up, maybe he can break through his own bottleneck, younger martial brother, don''t mind." Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "if elder martial brother three can break through smoothly, it''s really better. I can''t be happy, and I''m not a chicken." Elder martial sister seven glanced at Qin Huan and nodded, "I know that my younger martial brother is a sensible one. OK, I''ll be here today. Elder sister has other things to do. Let''s go first." Then he turned his head. "Little eight, let''s go with my sister." One hundred little ray fish didn''t want to say it. Their faces were bitter and bitter, but they didn''t dare to say it. They refused her words. Give Qin Huan a look. After being ignored, he gnashed his teeth for a long time, and then left. When he closed the gate, Qin Huan gave a light "hum" and thought that you girl was brave enough to tease him.Although I don''t know what elder martial sister Lalei does, it''s certainly not dangerous. At most, it''s just a bit of pain. Give her a lesson! After the Taoyuan disciples came to the door, the next step was the practitioners attached to the Taoyuan. Of course, they should express their good news, which is a big one. We are all smart people. The owner of the garden is such a daughter. She always cherishes the treasure. What does Mr. Xu give to Mr. Jiu mean? Can''t you guess? This is the right choice for the future of Taoyuan! There''s nothing else to say. Please give gifts and make up for them. They must be generous and try to make a good impression on Mr. Jiu. This group of people, according to the owner''s idea, can only entertain Qin Huan in person when the peach girl is resting, and brush her face by the way. A good smile all over the face, I feel that my face is stiff, even if there is harvest, all kinds of treasures can be piled into the peach garden warehouse. The owner of the garden said that it''s a great congratulation. You can''t give it to him until you get married. Qin Huan smiled bitterly, thinking that I believe you a ghost, you are a bad old man? What''s in your mouth, can you spit it out again? Besides, we all know whether the wedding day is a problem, even if it really comes, it''s a cover! The water like baby passed through his hand once, and then the Yellow Crane was gone forever. It was just suffering. Qin Huan thought it was too difficult for him! Fortunately, it didn''t last long. Qin Huan was summoned by the owner of the garden and came to his small courtyard again. "See you, master!" The owner of the garden is drinking tea. He takes a look at him. "These days, I don''t want to scold you less, do you?" Qin Huan was sweating for a moment, thinking that the holy way still had this ability? It is also said that the garden majored in the means similar to his mind. "I''m afraid, I dare not!" Nonsense, as long as it''s not caught on the spot, it can''t be recognized. No, even if you are caught, you have to pretend to be crazy or something. Kill and deny! The owner of the garden "hum" once, "if you want to marry a peach girl, I will give you something immediately, and the warehouse will give you permission to kill and take anything." Qin Huan looked down and didn''t speak. I can''t speak loudly, but in the coming days, the owner of the garden is not in a hurry. He put down his teacup and said, "I''ll call you here today to make sure of your next cultivation path. I''d better prepare for you in advance." Just listen, Qin Huan bowed, "thank you very much, master!" The garden master said: "little nonsense, you are still in the divine realm. Call your seal. This seat will help you to correct it and make sure you can break through the source God as soon as possible." There is a trace of disrespect on his face. Divine realm, this realm is too low. Although it''s not weak, it''s a shame to go out. The son-in-law of Taoyuan, how can he be just a divine realm, at least at the level of Yuanshen. Of course, the more important reason is that only when you reach the land of the source God can you be qualified to look for that sea. After all, we can''t even find the sea. What else can we say to set a goal and attack the dominant realm. If not, in fact, the owner of the garden doesn''t want to interfere with Qin Huan''s practice too much. His own road was so wrong that he was trapped in the peak of the holy way. The road ahead was broken and he could not turn back. He was doomed to stop here. Those who are on the wrong path are not qualified to guide one who aims at dominating. Cough Moreover, the loss of this matter is too great. Even if it is true holy on the other side, it is not easy to forcibly correct the seal defects of other practitioners. If the object is not Qin Huan, this kid is too critical. He will not fight for it, so he is in a bad mood today. You know, he is the master of peach blossom garden. In his life, apart from his daughter, he hasn''t taken the initiative to suffer losses! Qin Huan only felt that since he took the mysterious pill, the owner of the garden seemed to have changed himself, and many of the truth had no image. It''s so holy. I''ll help myself at some level. Don''t do things too directly. What''s more, it''s just a pill. How confident is the effect? silently make complaints about it, and his mind is moving, and the seal of God suddenly coagulate and hang on top of his head. Bow, "please give me some advice!" At that time, in order to enter the wanhun road smoothly, Qin Huan obtained the self concentration seal from the stone tower and forced to gather to achieve the Shinto. Although the process is tortuous, the final result is It should be considered good. Qin Huan stepped into the divine realm smoothly, and there was nothing wrong after that. But this seal was not a natural product. Qin Huan had no idea. Of course, he thought it was the best opportunity. The other side of the main hall of the garden is really holy. The master Duan of vision is so exquisite that he can''t imagine it at all. If there is a real problem with the seal, the owner will be able to find out and help him erase the hidden danger in advance and consolidate the foundation of breaking through the source God. Time passed by a little bit. Qin Huan waited and waited, but he was late. When he came to the owner''s voice, he could not help frowning. He was a little flustered. Was the problem serious? Nonsense, if it''s not very complicated and tricky, how long does the congregation remain silent? Damned stone pagoda, I knew it couldn''t be relied on. This kind of thing that comes to me and takes the initiative is really not reliable.Dark nothingness, sensing Qin Huan''s idea, a stone pagoda "tearful", thought you were afraid to forget the original, who forced me to get the God seal self condensation method? What''s more, the level of your seal, you know? Have you asked me since then? No investigation, no textual research, so gave me the label of "unreliable" My heart is too bitter! But at this time, no matter how hard it is, the owner of the garden is exploring the divine seal, and he can''t help but want to run into each other''s hands. But it''s Qin. I''ve written it down for you. If you wait for me to have a chance to turn over, I will definitely let you repay it 100 times! No movement, still no movement. Qin Yu took a deep breath and bit his teeth. He raised his head a little bit harder. Then he saw the deep face of the owner. In his eyes, he reflected Qin Huan''s divine seal, countless complex and incomparable regular marks, interwoven with each other, and thousands of them, like lines falling like a curtain, shining brightly. Well It''s hard to say anything else, but in terms of appearance, this seal is really good. Chapter 1245 But for the God seal, selling looks is the least important thing. The key is to be practical. Seeing that the master''s face was deep, he fixed his eyes on the God''s seal. Qin Huan''s heart became heavier and heavier. He said carefully, "Sir, is it a big problem?" Blinked, the owner looked down and said, "you seal How did you get here? " Sure enough, there was a problem. In the eyes of the garden owner, it was found out in an instant that something was wrong. Stone tower Come on, let''s not talk about it first. There''s a problem. Even if we dismantle it now, it won''t help. Qin Yu took a deep breath, "in order to enter the wanhun road in the early years, the disciples hurriedly broke through and achieved the divine realm, but the divine seal did not cohere smoothly, so they had to intervene on their own initiative." The owner''s eyes moved a little, "you mean, this seal is your own Cohesive? " Qin Huan nodded. "And, in a hurry?" Qin Huan nodded again. "How long?" Qin Huan blinked. The master''s face was expressionless. "I ask you, how long did it take you to gather this seal?" ¡°¡­¡­ Seven days. " The gardener was silent. Qin Huan licked the corner of his mouth. "Master, no matter what problem you have, I can bear it." Looking at this kid, he looked dead as if he were going home. The owner took a swipe at the corner of his mouth to make sure he didn''t know. He didn''t mean to make fun of himself. That is to say, this kid is a ghost, a ghost and a ghost. It''s impossible to do it. He''s so unreliable and plays with fire to find death. In other words, it''s all luck! As an old man who has survived and has been reincarnated for three times, the word "knowledgeable" is used to describe the owner of the garden. Of course, it is very appropriate. The owner of the garden knows, of course, not only that, in order to prove himself and try to find some inspiration to break through the limit of practice, he also started to collect a lot of secret methods of self concentration seal. After careful study, it is found that this thing is very tall. It seems that a long time ago, there was a slogan of "my life is not from heaven", which made a group of practitioners very enthusiastic. But ninety nine percent of the people who shouted that sentence became scum, not killed, but killed themselves. It is determined that the frightening thing with too high risk and low success rate is to play with fire and burn. The owner of the garden resolutely stops. But in the end, the saints and Taoists are not ordinary people. They have been studying for a while. They are experts in this set of self concentration seal. So he looked at this mysterious rule, the seal of the star hanging curtain, and then he lost his mind for a long time. For seven days, he was a novice, so hastily, he coagulated this seal. If not, Qin Huan did not dare to deceive him, and the God seal was in front of him. The owner of the garden would definitely crush the man who said this. Dare to use such stupid words to fool a saint on the other side. Maybe he is tired of living! Qin Huan waited again for a while, but it turned out that the owner of the garden was waiting. His more complicated eyes and some strange things between his eyebrows and eyes made him more uneasy. "Master......" As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted. The owner waved, "put the seal away." This Is it hopeless? Qin Huan''s heart was heavy, but he didn''t believe it. He knew that everything was good. Besides, the old tortoise at the peak of "fear of death" is still there. If Qin Huan''s divine seal is really wrong, he will definitely say it. I didn''t before, but now I''m a grasshopper on the same rope. I''m sure this guy can''t hide it! This is not right! Put away the seal. Qin Huan''s mind was confused. He looked at the owner in front of him. His mouth moved, but he didn''t know what to say. The only thing I want to think about is that if there is something wrong with him, will the owner treat him as one of the four and a half members? Is it dangerous if it''s removed? After all, Qin Huan knows so much now. Good point, how did it suddenly come to this point? Is it because the "second killing of saints" is so arrogant that it has finally been rewarded? The owner took a deep breath, then slowly spit out. Although it''s unbelievable, it''s good news in the end. With outstanding qualifications and enough efforts, it has a bright future But I lost my life when I went out. For example, the gardener saw too many things. Therefore, luck can not be ignored! Qin Huan has no foundation. Now, if you look at it carefully, you will have great luck. The future is promising. But why is this seat still a little angry? I envy it? Hum, how could it be? This is the holy place on the other side. It''s one step away from the master. It''s enough to crush Qin Huan! I will envy him. What a joke! But the face of the gardener became more and more ugly, for the fiercer he denied, the more he proved that he could not deceive himself. Because, really very angry! Why? As a real saint, I dare not to try the self concentration seal easily. Qin Huan succeeded at will.It''s not only successful, but also very successful. It''s unbelievable. It brings endless stars and strings of beads! The reason why legends are called legends is that, basically, no one has seen them. But today, a legend has been verified. As a person who has experienced it, the owner of the garden can still have such a peaceful performance, which is absolutely profound. Hold on! Hold on! As a real sage, how can he be casually shocked by his own disciples. Even if it''s really shaken, it can''t be revealed once it''s lost. Otherwise, how to lead the team in the future? How to put the majesty of the holy way and the teacher way? The owner of the garden coughed softly, "you are the seal of God. Don''t show people easily in the future. Don''t ask more reasons. Just do it." Don''t want to explain, at least not today, I''m really holy, I''m willful! Qin Huan was relieved. Although this was the only game, the situation seemed a little different from what he thought. Does that mean nothing? He didn''t speak when he looked at the garden owner, but his eyes were full, showing his attitude. The owner''s chest rolled and snorted, "it''s OK, you have a good seal, but it''s different from what I think..." After a pause, he finally couldn''t help it, and his voice expressed some emotion. "It''s a holy way. There are few people in Haoyang who dare to go this way." Qin Huan blinked, "master, what is the true Shinto?" The owner''s mentality almost collapsed. You even have the seal of Xinghe God, you ask me what is the true Shinto? Kid, there''s a limit to joking Er, no, it suddenly occurred to me that Qin Huan was born in a low world, and he didn''t know a lot of things in the holy circle because of his short time. I have figured it out, but why do I feel more depressed? Steady, steady, steady gas field! As a real saint, I have to be able to hold boats in my belly and be tolerant of mountains in my heart! It''s nothing to be annoyed with. It''s a real Shinto. I haven''t seen it before. Moreover, the more powerful Qin Huan is, the more likely her daughter will be saved. From the same side, it verified his vision of seeing people, as always, Niubi, never made a mistake. Quietly, he took a breath again, and the master said, "you said before that it was not smooth to gather the divine seal, so you interfered with the method of self coagulation. You probably already know the reason for the bad cohesion, right?" Qin Huan nodded, "yes, before the disciples broke through the divine realm, they understood too many rules, which made the seal unable to be completed." "For normal practitioners, the understanding of the nine principles of heaven and earth before Shinto is the limit. With the nine principles to gather the seal of God, their qualifications are amazing. Among them, those who have other opportunities, or their own superior qualifications, or can condense into the ten law seal. " The owner looked at Qin Huan and said, "how many rules do you use when you gather the seal?" Qin Huan: He didn''t count. The key is to count. He certainly didn''t know how to count. But one thing is very certain. There are definitely more than ten. The master''s voice is calm, "the Shinto practitioners can continue to understand the laws of heaven and earth, take the seal as the core, and continue to integrate into it until they reach a certain limit, and gather the source of God to further achieve the source of God But you are different. If you exceed the limit of the number of heaven and earth rules, the God seal will not be able to integrate the new rules, but exist in a parallel way. " "In short, even if you can understand more laws of heaven and earth and integrate them into the seal of God, you can improve your strength, but you will never be able to. With this, you can gather the source of God, and you will never be able to step into the source of God." Qin Huan stared and thought you were joking, didn''t you? Is that all right? Shinto, Shinto, I''m such a big head! If you can''t find the sea of bitterness, you will have no hope for the holy way. Do you want to go further and attack the absence of domination? Ha ha, hurry to wash and sleep, the reality is too cruel, there is everything in the dream! Qin Huan''s tone is dry. It''s too serious. It''s not only about his future practice, but also about the life and death of Ning Ling and you Ji. A disciple who has been abandoned and can''t even achieve the goal of Yuanshen, surely has no use value, and still hopes that a holy way can tell you the truth? It''s good not to back out. "Master, help me!" The owner''s corner of the eye twitches and lowers his voice to roar, "you probably didn''t hear clearly. What we said, although we can''t achieve the source God, our strength can be improved." Qin Huan thought about it, as if he had such a sentence. The owner sneers, "if you''re really out of work, I''m still in the mood, and I''ll talk to you here? You are very smart, don''t act stupid in front of me! " Take a deep breath and tell yourself to keep the style. "It''s not easy to walk in the real Shinto, but now, it''s not necessarily a crooked choice. After all, it''s been a long time since the master was absent. So many people who are on the right track have not seen any hope. Maybe there will be more opportunities to explore new ways! "Qin Huan coughed softly and smiled dryly, "I do have some guesses, but you didn''t give me a definite word, I''m not sure. That is to say, I have no problem, but A little bit of an advantage? " The seal of Xinghe, the real Shinto. Plus the light and dark, time and space. Can this be called "a little bit of an advantage" when added together? If it''s called a little, how do other people live? The owner of the garden immediately decided that he could not let Qin Huan stay here today. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be unable to help himself and collapse his personal structure. After all, even in those days, the root of his real sage is far from being comparable! With a wave of his hand, Qin Huan didn''t react. He saw flowers in front of him and appeared outside the hospital. The owner''s stuffy voice said, "I need to think about your cultivation in the future. Go back first!" More or less, Qin Huan noticed the change of the owner''s mood. Qin Huan bowed and said that he would turn around and leave. There was a trace of light in his eyes. It seems that his original seal is not only OK, but also very good. There is also the true Shinto. When you go back, you have to find out what''s going on. It''s time to complete the short board of basic knowledge. This idea has been moved more than once, but Qin Huan can''t stand the fact that he is too busy and has little leisure. Moreover, the speed of his progress is too fast and frightening. Often, he goes further before he has made it clear here. Sure enough, growing up too fast is also a kind of distress, which has accompanied me for many years. What to do? Wait online, I''m in a hurry! If the master of the garden really cultivates, by means similar to his mind, he can''t help but feel Qin Huan''s thoughts now. He has to give him a lesson if he collapses his personal structure. It''s true that I haven''t seen such a arrogant person since I lived so many years! Chapter 1246 Of course, the peach garden is impossible. It''s really just full of peach trees. In fact, it has a large area and many magnificent buildings. However, all the way down from the owner of the garden, those who really have identity in Taoyuan all like to live in a small yard. On the contrary, those magnificent and amazing palaces live in the edge of the peach garden. Of course, it''s the marginal people, but it''s not easy to enter the peach garden and stay. As has been said before, the servants in charge of trivial matters in Taoyuan can cause competition from the outside world, and they are not qualified without any background strength. Qin Huan is now walking in a big hall in Taoyuan. His servants and servants salute each other respectfully. The words "Mr. nine" are full of awe. Xing Jiu is the last disciple, but also the last gentleman. His position in the peach garden is second only to the owner and several worshippers. Let alone, now we all know that Miss peach is about to be married, and Mr. nine is more and more distinguished, and is regarded as the future leader of Taoyuan. Not to mention identity, in the East China Sea birthday party, Mr. Jiu slaughtered the sanctified xishanlianyi on the spot, which was enough for them to marvel at. "The classics you are looking for, Mr. nine, are on this shelf." The cultivator who leads the way is a woman. Maybe it''s because she has been accompanied by all kinds of ancient books all the year round. She has a lot of booklike air on her body. Her eyebrows and eyes are more soft and transparent, and she looks very comfortable. At Qin Huan''s glance, she looked down slightly. "I''ll wait outside. If Mr. nine needs help, please call me at any time." Salute, turn around and leave. Qin Huan is not in the mood to see the girl now. Even on the way to her, there are some warm and itchy things in her eyes. Shennian scanned the bookshelf and soon found out that Qin Huan reached for a move and a thick volume fell into his hands. Open the page. After a while, Qin Huan closed the book together. Qin Huan thought a little, put it back to its original place, and then took the second one. After reading seven or eight volumes in succession, Qin Huan finally had a clear understanding of the road of "the true God". By the way, he looked up some of the contents of the self concentration seal, and then he thought it was time to burn incense. It''s really lucky to be able to succeed in one time, gather the spirit seal smoothly and not play yourself to death! Qin Huan took a breath and pressed his mind. He could not help frowning. Divine realm, source God, holy way, master. This is an overall, rather rough division of realm. There are also many details. For example, after the peak of Yuanshen, there are three sceneries: looking at the sea, looking at the sea, and looking at the sea. Of course, not much is said here. In short, this is the most orthodox way of cultivation in the eyes of Haoyang practitioners. There are traces to follow. Countless ancestors have gone through the road. It is sure that it will work. But if there is light, there is darkness. If there is right way Of course, there will be some side doors. For example, self concentration seal, trying to get a brighter future. Some crazy people who don''t know the height of the earth or have full confidence in themselves have put forward the slogan of "my life is not from the sky", and the uproar has finally dissipated. The reason why the inheritance of self concentration seal is cut off is that its success rate is too low, and the cost is too high and too high, so that it will lose life. Shinto is another side door. It has been pointed out before that there are limits to the practitioner''s potential, and there are few people who break through the divine realm. Most of them are hard to reach in the whole life. After breaking through the divine realm? It''s even more difficult to achieve the original God. None of the 100 gods is necessarily one of them. The main road is cut off and there is no way in. Some people have confessed their lives, and since then they have been free and unfettered for the rest of their lives. However, some people do not recognize them, not only do they do not recognize them, but they try to change their lives against the sky. So they opened up a real divine realm. The so-called true God, that is, the meaning of true Shinto, is used to distinguish the realm of Shinto. Even later, with the passage of time, the number of people who step into this path has increased, and another cultivation system has been established. They believe that all living beings in the world have reached the threshold of life transformation, or have the qualification to pursue eternal life. The difference is that they have too little power and are not strong enough. As long as they understand enough rules of heaven and earth and integrate them into the seal, they will become stronger and stronger. When the number of rules involved reaches a certain limit, there will be qualitative change. Unfortunately, later, this cultivation system suffered a devastating blow. It can become stronger and stronger by constantly integrating into the rules of heaven and earth. Even the true Shinto practitioners can have the powerful power to compete with or even defeat the source God by cultivating in the divine realm. But the qualitative change mentioned has never been found. Not only that, there is also a huge hidden danger in obtaining powerful and incomparable power with the realm of Shinto. With more and more rules of enlightenment and increasing strength, it is difficult for the strong of the true Shinto to control, and there are countless self exploding people. The stronger the strength, the higher the qualification, the more difficult it is to avoid self explosion!In the end, it leads to the true Shinto, and the strongest ones fall one after another. The remaining weak and frightened are afraid to continue to integrate the rules of heaven and earth. But the crueler things, as time goes on, are confirmed a little bit. Maybe it is because the existence of the true Shinto violates the will of the heaven and the earth. Although these practitioners are powerful, they are far from gaining the life yuan comparable to their strength. Even, it is far inferior to the common Shinto, and finally it can only wither and break up, carrying despair and being unwilling to turn into a culture of loess. Because of this, the true Shinto gradually becomes desolate and becomes a path of cultivation that few people know. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Although he could see clearly, he always felt something was wrong. But most of them can''t be wrong. The future of Shinto is uncertain, and most of them have short lives. Qin Huan had not experienced the baptism of thousands of years. He was not very sensitive to this aspect. And what''s more, he''s already confused and has stepped into the real Shinto. Unless self destruct God''s seal, this is a road that can''t turn back at all. We can only bite our teeth and go to the end. Self destructive seal Forget it. Qin Huan won''t choose this road until he is ready to risk ninety-nine percent of his life. The owner of the garden also said that after so many years of walking, no one has succeeded in making up for the absence of the master. Maybe, the true Shinto has another chance. No more. He raised his hand and rubbed his face. Qin Huan turned around and left. He was dressed in a bookish nun''s rite. "Mr. nine, please walk slowly." I took a look at her. To be honest, this is a very comfortable woman, no matter her appearance or temperament. But looking comfortable, that is to say, Qin Huan didn''t ask her name, and didn''t stop at all. He nodded and left. Now, all his thoughts are, how is the master going to arrange his cultivation? Now that he has become one of the four and a half members in Taoyuan, Qin Huan will not be arrogant or arrogant. He has to rely on his own ability to attack and dominate. It''s not called character, it''s not called integrity, it''s just stupid. You can''t do stupid things. You can''t beat yourself to death. It''s not necessary for Qin Huan to keep leaning on the mountain. He can''t do it. So he''s really looking forward to it. I hope the owner of the garden can help him pave a bright road. Even if this idea is too luxurious and not very realistic, at least it can help him point out a clear road. Qin Huan, who had the experience of light dark integration under the guidance of "old Tortoise", was very important to a good teacher. He had experienced it for a long time. When Qin Huan returned to his residence, he asked the "old Tortoise" for advice and practice. On the one hand, he waited patiently. But the first thing he waited for was not the owner''s summoning again, but Lei Xiaoyu, who went to the door to say goodbye. "Brother Qin, I''m going out to work with elder martial brother..." She hesitated for a moment and said, "no matter what you heard, it''s better not to mix it up. It''s better to be reassured and recuperate." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "what do you do when you go out?" Lei Xiaoyu shakes his head. "I can''t say. Anyway, you are right to listen to me." Obviously afraid of Qin Huan''s further questioning, she got up in a hurry, "brother Qin, I have to go back to prepare." Turn around and go. The Cang Long, lying on her shoulder, turns his head and gives Qin Huan a look of elation, which means that he will do something you don''t even know! This guy, he''s very fond of remembering revenge. What a big thing he did at the beginning, now he has to find a place. Qin Huan smiled. Since the elder martial brother also went, Lei Xiaoyu''s safety should be no problem. I just don''t know what it is. I need the elder martial brother who has been closed all the time to come out in person. On the third day after the elder martial brother took Lei Xiaoyu away from the peach garden, Qin Huan finally waited for the master''s call. This time, it was not the same as before. He was still sitting and resting a moment ago, and the flower in front of him came to the master. Tut, it''s really worthy of being a real sage. This amazing space means is far beyond Qin Huan''s comparison. Well But why do you always think that the owner of the garden is showing off on purpose? No, it''s holy on the other side. It''s childish and demeaning to do such a thing! "Cough!" Without giving Qin Huan much time to think about it, the owner coughed softly and went straight to the main topic, "did you know the true Shinto after a visit to the classics hall?" Qin Huan Gongshou said, "yes, I have found out..." Said, showing a trace of hesitation, "but somehow, I always feel something wrong." The owner frowned. "What''s wrong?" Qin Huan said honestly, "is it not that those who can understand the rules of heaven and earth of the nine Taoism before the Shinto have the best qualification? But it seems that the records that disciples saw were not the records of those who practiced the true Shinto. " Back in these days, he had thought of something that was not right, said and looked to the owner of the garden to wait for his explanation. As an old man who has lived three times of samsara, it''s not too much to say a living fossil. He must know the joints. The owner of the garden said, "Oh, this is a simple matter. Some people are afraid of losing face and deliberately pass down the classics so true and false that they cover up the truth of that year."Looking at Qin Huan, he was thoughtful enough. He knew that he could even realize this after he went to the real Shinto. It was obviously not easy to fool him. Well On the other hand, he is confident and will not be trapped by the Shinto. Although Qin Huan is more confident now, the more confident he is, the owner of the garden always feels a little uncomfortable looking at him. Hum It seems that the matter of suddenly using space to transfer and pull him over didn''t give this kid too much shock! "The Shinto was first discovered in a great group of young practitioners with amazing qualifications. The newly discovered path of practice, the rapidly improved strength, and even the extremely far-reaching unknown prospect may exist. Therefore, at the beginning, the true Shinto was regarded by many people as the true path of practice, which is the test to distinguish genius from mediocrity. After all, it is extremely difficult for the God to fully understand and control the laws of heaven and earth above ten. " "In that era, holy places all over the world Of course, it''s different from the current holy land. In a word, it''s a group of old guys who acquiesced to let their disciples step into the Shinto and try to find further possibilities from them. But as you already know, the true Shinto is not easy to walk. As for those who entered into it, the best ones burst out one after another, and the rest of them died of depression, destroying their lives. " "You know, in those days, all those who could step into the real Shinto were absolute geniuses, even the most brilliant existence in that period. But it is because they are so excellent that they destroy themselves on the road of the true Shinto. On the contrary, the rest, not so good practitioners, have survived the waves and sands, and even crossed the bitter sea to achieve the holy. That old dragon in the East China Sea is so successful. Otherwise, with his qualifications, he will not be able to go to this day. " The last sentence is full of the contempt of the bully for the scum! Chapter 1247 But even if it was dregs, now it has become the Dragon saint of the East China Sea. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t dare to talk much, so he didn''t hear it. As soon as the owner explained, Qin Huan understood that it was a scandal to destroy the best talents of the whole era and let countless bright stars that should have been shining for a while fall. Especially in this scandal, when everyone has a share, in order to look good and maintain their own dignity, it is certainly the best choice to work together to cover up the truth. That''s why there are so many true and false records in ancient books. As for the loopholes Does anyone care? History is like this, believe it or not! After all, all kinds of ancient books can only be handed down by people with strong background. What is the truth of history It''s about what these people want you to see. Black, how black! At this moment, Qin Huan felt again and thought that if he didn''t get along well in the future, maybe he, Taoyuan nine, who had been "slaughtered for the second time", would be well known in the future, though he was famous at that time. No one would know him at all. The so-called people have been famous and wild geese have lived this life. If we can''t leave a trace in the world, it''s too tragic. Otherwise, set up a small goal for yourself, at least to mix in later classics, have your own pen and ink thick first? After all, it''s easy to dominate this realm, but it''s too far away. Even Qin Huan is far away. He said a lot of nonsense and taught Qin Huan a lesson. Without strength and position, he could become a passer-by in the history. He has a lot of peace of mind. After all, he is a real saint. He is obviously qualified to write history. And even if he is gone, probably no one has the courage to delete him. At most, he is more slander and splashing dirty water. But he will certainly engrave into the records of Haoyang world, which can not be ignored. And Qin Huan This kid is really smart, obviously he has some understanding. Have the strength, have the means, have the aptitude, have the luck, add to still be clever enough. The owner of the garden told him to be stable, but the boy was in front of him. He couldn''t hold on to it completely. He was not sure. "Have you seen the female officials in charge of the ancient books hall?" Qin Huan didn''t know the meaning of the question. He nodded honestly. The owner said: "if you marry a peach girl, I will make the decision and give her to you." If he drank water now, Qin Huan would spray. He thought you were a real saint. Is that really good? But the garden master''s face was calm and his eyes were sharp and clear. He was obviously not joking. What did Qin Huan say? No way. He pretended not to hear. The owner frowned and sneered. He didn''t believe you, boy. He could keep on like this. There is not much time In fact, he knows that there will be more opportunities in the future. Let''s see the album! You are destined to be Taoyuan. Don''t try to escape. The garden master took a breath to calm the air field, and said lightly: "the cultivation of the true Shinto is different from that of the righteous way. You already know why those people came to an end in those years. Can you figure out why?" Qin Huan saluted respectfully, "please teach me!" "Shinto, it''s just Shinto, just like a bottle with limited capacity. How can it fit into the sea And the true way is to pour the river into the sea. The two sides are totally opposite, which is doomed to the end. " The owner''s voice was calm, "so this road is very difficult to say, but if it''s simple, it''s really simple. As long as the bottle can be forged large and strong enough, until all rivers and seas are involved, it will surely lead to unprecedented qualitative change." At this point, the master said softly, "so, the practice system of Shinto is not necessarily wrong, but it''s hard for anyone to really go to the end." He looked at Qin Huan, and his eyes were calm. "You have already walked on this road. Unless you start from now on, you will no longer practice, and wait for the years to pass until you die, you will only be strong. Only when you are stronger can you accommodate more rules of heaven and earth. Otherwise, there is no difference between the end of the game and those people at that time - "bang", it will explode. Of course, maybe you''ll explode louder. " Qin Huan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He thought that if you were not the master of the garden, you would be easily beaten. Do you know? But he was the owner of the garden, so Qin Huan could only bear it. He had to not only bear it, but also salute respectfully. "Thank you for your advice!" Looking at the owner of the garden, he looked forward to it. There was no question in the world, so he stopped. Since we have found the crux, of course, we have to give further solutions. For example, how can we forge the "bottle" bigger and stronger. The owner finally felt balanced. Since he saw Qin Huan''s divine seal, he had a deep breath in his chest, which now dissipated most of it. You''re arrogant and you''re jumping, don''t you still need my advice? Hum, understand the status of the real saint! After a little stretch, the master said quietly: "today I call you here. It''s just a chance. I want you to have a share. If it''s going well, it''s enough to let you not worry about the explosion for a while."Qin Huan glanced at the owner of the garden. His eyes and brows were wide open at the moment, and his mind changed a few times. Maybe some of them tasted good. He immediately bowed down and said, "I''d like to hear you!" The owner coughed softly, "at the beginning of the world of Haoyang, all ethnic groups coexisted to compete for the living space of ethnic groups in the cruel fighting. At that time, there was no master or holy way in Haoyang. The actual ruler was the powerful life body that was born at the beginning of the world''s cohesion. " "They are real world favourites. They are born with strong power. That''s real power. We have experienced a few points. The top of them is enough to rival today''s masters. However, Chengye Haoyang and defeat are also Haoyang. These creatures are too strong and are cruelly bloodthirsty due to their nature. They gradually affect the continuity of the ten thousand ethnic groups and are finally eliminated by the long river of time. " The owner paused and continued: "the existence cycle enters the end. These ancient and powerful life bodies should have a fight. No one is willing to be eliminated and swept into the abyss. At the same time, they prepared for the unexpected. " "It turns out that the struggle of these ancient lives should be a failure. In fact, it''s normal that no one can compete with the world. This is a summary of them and a reminder to you. Qin Huan, no matter what step you take in the future, you should keep in mind that you need to be awed by the world. " Seeing Qin Huan nodding solemnly, the owner of the garden raised his hand and knocked on the table, "the story is over, and he officially enters the main topic. What I told you just now is the chance to share a share. It''s the other preparation of these ancient life bodies, which we call the lost garden." "It''s like a heaven and earth that has been forgotten by time. The environment where the ancient heaven and earth came into being is the last effort made by the ancient life bodies to continue the blood of future generations. Perhaps, they have expected that decline is inevitable before they build a lost garden. " "Your eldest brother, third brother and eighth sister have taken Canglong to the front. To avoid troubling you into the lost garden, we have made another arrangement." Qin Huan said carefully, "I don''t want to go with elder martial brothers and sisters." Lei Xiaoyu ignores and doesn''t mention that the elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial brother are all fierce people. Especially the elder martial brother, how safe it is to follow him! The owner of the garden jumped at the corner of his eye and added a label to Qin Yu. In addition to the above, he had the cheek to be flexible and not pedantic at all. If you can find a backer, you can find a backer. Most of these people live for a long time, which is also a matter of Good thing. "This time, only your elder martial brother knows that you will enter the lost garden. Don''t expose it until you have to. You''d better keep a low profile when you go this time. Take what you should take and go. Do you understand what this seat means? " Qin Huan nodded. No way. There are too many potential enemies. I don''t know how many people want to hate him. In addition, the most terrible Huaisheng in the west mountain. What''s more, the owner of the garden didn''t say something too straightforward. Qin Huan probably guessed that he sent the elder martial brother to the Lost Garden Town, which is enough to show the danger. It can be seen that other forces who are entitled to know the existence of the lost garden must be the top figures of their own. When there was a conflict with them, Qin Huan could hardly hide himself. Once he exposed too much It''s enough to make many people crazy. Even the identity of Taoyuan''s son-in-law may not be able to hold, which is not conducive to a stable life in the future. Listen to the old man''s words, you can''t suffer from losses. You must keep a low profile and enter the village quietly! Seeing Qin Huan''s face was heavy, he really heard his heart. The owner of the garden nodded secretly and threw him a jade slip. "It''s about the lost garden and our arrangement for you. Be careful not to blow it up when you go out." When he caught it, the owner of the garden flicked his sleeve and Qin Huan saw a flower in front of his eyes. He thought that the owner would show off his skills again and be pressured by his disciples. Is it so hard to accept? Shua - Qin Huan''s vision was restored. What appeared in front of him was a transmission gate. It''s not the same as the peach girl''s one. It''s a little bit shabby. And the branches of the peach tree are much smaller. Sure enough, there is only one daughter. The difference is Tut Tut, the owner of the garden is really lazy to cover up at all. Shennian enters into the jade slips, takes it back a moment later, and confirms that all the contents have been remembered. Qin Huan''s fingers exert a little force. With a slight sound of "pa", the jade slips are broken, and his appearance changes accordingly. Qin Huan moves his hands and feet, and steps into the transmission door. Well The next transmission process is really far away. It''s not as safe and comfortable as following the peach girl. After wandering for a long time, when the light suddenly bloomed, Qin Huan subconsciously squinted and raised his hand to block him. He heard a voice of indifference in his ear, "tell your ancestors, what you owe in those years, and then write it off." ¡­¡­ As the eldest disciple of Longshan semi saint, Yanping has not suffered from this kind of loss for many years. The lost garden is about to open, because a mountain piercing beast is found under the door, and they are also qualified to enter. It''s just that Chuanshan beast''s blood is not strong, and there are only a limited number of people that can take with it. The half saint of Longshan takes out two more people, and finally leaves only three places for the holy land.Although he is a half Saint disciple, he is very trustworthy, but Yan Ping has always been prudent in his work. Although the master always drinks and scolds and produces something that doesn''t work, he still loves his only son. Among the three places, there must be one for Longfeng. It''s not allowed to be a semi saint of Longshan. Yanping kneels down and struggles to get it. He barely stops other people''s mouths. The second quota, of course, belongs to Yanping himself. As the most powerful person under the sage, it''s a matter of course. He takes it calmly. After all, he can provide maximum security when the Lost Garden crisis is widespread and the holy way can''t intervene. In the last place, Yan pingxu gave a younger martial sister. Although she didn''t have a long time to join in, she was very difficult to get close to before. In private, Yan Ping was gentle like water. After the fish and water were happy again, she couldn''t bear the plea of smooth younger martial sister in her arms, so Yan Ping answered. Originally everything was fixed, but who would have thought that half saint of Longshan suddenly cut in and took the third place that was promised to younger martial sister. Yan Ping was furious, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He spent a lot of time and didn''t make younger martial sister happy. After a lot of kicks, they broke up completely. Dare not attack the saint, the saint''s son is not good, then all can fall, this airborne boy! Chapter 1248 Yan Ping is patient. First, he inquired quietly. All parties fed back the news, which made him sneer. A long lost family, using a long time ago, the saint owed a human relationship, exchange the quota. It is said that the sage is not very happy about this Then there''s nothing to worry about! How dangerous is the lost garden? Anyone can enter it? Without that qualification, I just squeeze in. The biggest possibility is to lose my life! So Qin Huan found that the eldest disciple of Longshan was very enthusiastic about him. He looked like his brother had been separated for many years. Of course, we are not brothers. Most of the abnormal things are demons. Qin Huan''s face is very grateful. Acting online is perfect. After all, it will be found that good acting sometimes is really very important, even can save lives. It''s not very difficult to deal with the false snake. I''ll deal with it first. After entering the lost garden, he can leave. It has to be said that the master''s disguise is really powerful. The half saint of Longshan can''t see it face to face. He doesn''t notice it properly. It made Qin Huan''s heart set. It seemed that as long as he could live steadily, the probability of being found was not great. After staying for two days and calculating the senior brothers carefully, Qin Huan had already set out for a long time. When Qin Huan couldn''t help muttering, the people of Longshan holy land were finally leaving. Including Qin Huan, there were five people and one beast. Five people are all encumbrances. This beast is the main character. Qin Huan wrote down the contents of the jade slips, which is naturally clear. Although the name of the lost garden is taken by the current practitioners, in fact, this place is the preparation for the continuation of blood. Only when the body has a recognized blood can it be admitted into it. Unfortunately, this last legacy is destined to be divided into the vast majority. Only a few of them can really be obtained by the descendants of ancient life. Of course, it is also possible that the extinct ancient life would have expected this for a long time, otherwise it would not have left behind the loophole that the descendants'' blood can bring people into. It''s probably such a thing to break money and avoid disaster so as to protect future generations! Qin Huan turned his mind at will, but on the surface, he was very restrained. He lowered his head and followed the others. Yan Ping laughed heartily. With the young people around him, he exchanged greetings with the two people in the opposite direction. The two sides laughed a few times and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, Yan Ping intentionally turned the topic to him several times. Qin Huan reluctantly took a few words, but he couldn''t go on talking. What he thought was that he was going to enter the lost garden. How could he waste time with you. Yan Ping sneers at himself, thinking that he has done enough. Even if he dies afterwards, he will not be suspected. Finally, he smiled and apologized to Qin Huan. He turned around and focused on talking to the two people in the opposite direction. A man and a woman are both very good-looking. They look a little similar between the eyes and the eyebrows. Maybe there is a blood relationship. He is talking with Yan Ping. Yu Guang glances at his cousin and frowns. Of course, the wrinkle is small and fleeting. Even if you look at him carefully, you may not be able to detect it. Outsiders can''t see anything, but he knows a lot about his cousin. Naturally, he realizes some differences between her at the moment. Take advantage of the conversation gap, explore the sea to cough a little, take the topic to point cousin, the two eyes touched and slipped away. The transmission begins. After learning the transmission mode of Longshan holy land, Qin Yu realized that the ultra long distance transmission he had carried out before was of high specification and high quality. In front of me, it''s so shabby that I "bared" and tore up the space. Then five people and one beast hurriedly walked in. That''s a jolt! Chuanshan beast Yes, with the blood of ancient life, the name is very earthy. It''s the first time that this kind of transmission has happened. This guy has a huge physique and takes up most of the transmission space. After a while, several people have to follow him. Qin Huan couldn''t be motionless. He said to people that I had a problem. Come and doubt me. Qin Huan didn''t enter the lost garden. His acting skills had to be on-line. Qin Huan swayed with him, and occasionally even shouted. Then in an instant, he felt that he had knocked down a man, and his arm was snapped back. Qin Huan hurriedly waved to the other side. There are two brushes in Yanping. Unexpectedly, they pacify the frightened mountain crossing beast. The transmission is violent and bumpy, and finally it is a little stable. Shua - the light suddenly falls and the transmission is over. Qin Huan quickly closed his eyes, then suddenly opened them, and looked around with a little panic, perfectly showing what he should have now. Acting, I''m afraid, is a little addictive. Once it starts, I don''t consciously think about acting better. When Qin Huan felt that he had made great progress in acting, he had a pair of eyes on him. The girl''s face was slightly red, and he couldn''t help but stare at him. Qin Huan didn''t move. He just didn''t see it. He took back his eyes and wondered. How could he know it was I who touched it when it was crowded and so dark?Yan Ping took a deep breath and smiled, "everyone, we have arrived. The lost garden will be opened soon. Let''s find a place to settle down first." Finish, take people away quickly. If not, he will feel the eyes locked in all directions when the broken space comes. None of them is easy to be offended. Several of them even make him feel as if he is in the back of his head, and as if he is burned by fire. In fact, it is also the first time that Yan Ping, who participated in the opening of the lost garden, could not help but feel hot when he was secretly shaking inside. This specification, together with the previous hearing, has raised the expectation of the lost garden to the highest level. If it goes well this time, maybe he can find the sea, and then the holy way is hopeful. When he was excited, Yan Ping did not forget how his younger martial sister, who had been around zhirou, kicked him to the root of his life. That sour Shuang, he still remember clearly, turned his head and looked at Qin Huan, Yan Ping''s face suddenly showed a gentle and generous smile. Boy, let you hop for a while. When you enter the lost garden, you will die! It''s not early for these people to come to Longshan holy land. All the good places have been occupied. Yanping has no other idea. He has chosen a place where nobody is. Anyone who is qualified to come here today is not an ordinary character. The idea of being a demon is better. Don''t bother yourself. After a few words, each of them can be settled down. For practitioners, unless there is a very short environment, they are very simple to settle down. Opposite a male and a female two people, take out a small palace, see to rise in the wind to turn an eye to expand, after salute enter among them. Longfeng stared, couldn''t help licking the corners of his mouth, touching his elder martial brother with his shoulder. "Yanping, do you see this palace?" Yan Ping nodded and said in a small voice, "it''s very unusual. It seems that this house that we traded with the master has some background." Long Feng sneered, "there is more than a background. I''m afraid it''s for some other reason that we deliberately walked our way. This palace Tut Tut, I''ve seen it before. Let the old man buy it for me. The value is amazing. " With that, he took another look at the closed door of the palace, walked out for a distance, and summoned his own palace. It''s good to say, but I''m afraid of comparison in everything. Longfeng sighed twice and pushed the door in. Yan Ping Snickers and talks about eyesight. I can dump you 80 blocks. Would you be qualified to serve me tea now if it wasn''t for the cultivation of reincarnation skills? You are the only one who wants to hit other girls. Let''s have a rest earlier. On the surface, Yan Ping turned and asked Qin Huan if he wanted to have a rest with him. After being declined, he said with a smile, "younger martial brother Qin doesn''t have to be nervous. In this case, I won''t say more." He is kind and elegant - in a word, his performance now. It''s said that the more noble they are, the more they attach importance to their personal qualities, because other people are not bad. Maybe I''ll be seen by other girls. It''s a chance! On reading this, Yan Ping''s smile was more pure and peaceful. He nodded to Qin Huan, and then he waved out of the palace and went in. Hu - let out his breath gently. Qin Huan endured so hard. If this guy doesn''t leave, he will almost be nauseous. That''s it, trying to attract girls? Tut Tut, how brave you are! He didn''t take out any palaces or anything. As a young man born in a broken family, he came with the fate of turning over his family. Of course, he had to perform perfectly. I''m going to enter the lost garden soon, but I can''t make a mistake at the last time. When he came to a quiet place to sit down, Qin Huan looked at the vast clouds in the distance and thought that the lost garden was here? I can''t see it at all! Qin Huan was puzzled when he looked at the clouds, but he didn''t know that someone was looking at him. He frowned and frowned again, but he still couldn''t find a different place from the boy outside. It''s just a common, seemingly unknown person with no background. How can she deserve the attention of her cousin secretly? Although it''s known for a long time that cousin is the president of the appearance Association, the boy surnamed Qin doesn''t have much to do with her looks. "Tibetan bead, do you know this boy?" It was, in his view, the only possibility. "I don''t know!" Tibetan bead face is tiny red, "I just won''t know, so shameless person!" A moment''s hesitation, "did you have a festival before?" Tibetan bead stares at him, "don''t worry, cousin. I''m always asking questions here. I don''t know this person. How can I have a festival!" I''m speechless after exploring the sea. I can''t help it. You don''t know and haven''t had a holiday. Do you look like someone is gnashing their teeth and then abandoning after being played with? Cousin, I''m so fascinated by you! Tibetan Zhu hates to look at Qin Huan, this bastard, who is so calm, and doesn''t show anything unusual. Although my own is not very big, but met is met, can not feel. Pretend, I see you continue to pretend! I thought you had a problem before. Now it''s definitely like this. Can you act like this if you change a guy without foundation? Hum, wait, I will catch your pigtail and tear you through.Qin Huan thought that his performance was perfect, but he didn''t expect that he had exposed himself from this angle. If you know that you must feel speechless, you just touch it carelessly, and you really don''t have any big ups and downs. As for being so reluctant? Chapter 1249 The lost garden is indeed in front of this cloud. When the first wave comes from the depth of the cloud, such as the wave sweeping away, it instantly attracts everyone''s eyes. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a little light. He thought that no wonder he didn''t find the elder martial brothers before. He had already gone in. Of course, the first step into the cloud is not only the elder martial brothers, but also more than ten other figures. Qin Huan also recognized that it was the nine Xishan heads blocked by the elder martial brother during the East China Sea birthday party. Sure enough, Huaisheng''s gate also came. Fortunately, it has been prepared. If it is found by nine songs, it will be a fierce battle. Third Elder martial brother Baifeng looks calm, standing next to the elder martial brother, and then Lei Xiaoyu Uh huh? Qin Huan couldn''t help looking at her more. The little girl didn''t seem right to him. At this time, Lei Xiaoyu frowned and seemed to notice. Qin Huan quickly lowered his head and took back his eyes. This girl is so sensitive. It seems that she underestimated her strength before. It''s not a long time since they were separated. Lei Xiaoyu has such an amazing range of strength improvement, which makes Qin Huan full of confidence in the level of the archbishop and his disciples. In the same way, there are more expectations for the Lost Garden in front of us. The owner of the garden has made great efforts to let him in, and the chance in it will not be disappointing. "Hum! It''s peach garden! " Yan Ping lowered his voice and sneered. Qin Huan took a look at him and concluded that the relationship between the holy land of Longshan and Taoyuan was not very good. Tut Tut, it''s a good way for the owner of the garden. In this case, he can also use the holy land of Longshan mountain to let him enter the Lost Garden smoothly. Well, it should also be out of consideration for his safety. No one would think that Taoyuan disciples would be hidden among the practitioners of Longshan holy land. Longfeng suddenly said: "elder martial brother, Taoyuan people, how to step into the cloud first?" Yan Ping''s face froze for a moment, thinking how stupid the problem is. They can go in first, of course, because of their strength. You can do it if you are strong! But the problem is that he just sneered and expressed his hostility to Taoyuan. Now it''s really hard to explain. "It''s said that the seal of the lost garden will be released once every ten thousand years. It needs the top ancient biological blood to complete the opening. The first step in all parties, I think they are under control of their own, the descendants of the top ancient creatures. " We didn''t directly say the strength gap. We explained it from this aspect. Although we all know that without strength, it''s impossible to keep the descendants of the top ancient creatures, but at least we have some face. Yan Ping gave a grateful look, and coughed softly: "you are right. Of course, they are not totally unproductive. When you open the seal, you can gain extra strength from the lost garden." "Now that these people have come out, it means that the seal has been opened and the entrance will be opened soon. Everyone should be careful." Qin Huan thought that it was no wonder that the elder martial brothers came a few days in advance, apparently opening the seal and taking a bite first. What Qin Huan didn''t understand was that Bai Feng and Cang Long were both the top of the ancient biological blood. Why did Taoyuan only come to him. Longshan holy land is a cowardly mountain crossing beast. There are five people here. By comparison, Taoyuan can get at least dozens of places. When his eyes turned, he fell on jiushou. He was obviously the pilgrim of Xishan Mountain, and there were only two people. Look at the three of them. The beast is as fierce as a black jade. It''s obviously of high rank. I don''t know any other people, but I can join hands with Taoyuan and Xishan, and enter the clouds first, obviously there is no easy generation. After a careful look, the number of people is in twos and threes. Is it not good for the lost garden to bring more people but not more? This first thought is ruled out. Very simple truth, not enough benefits, so many holy places will be mixed? Elder martial brother Taoyuan loves to practice in isolation. Will he bring his own team to the town? Then there is only one possibility left. The benefits are great, but they are also extremely dangerous, so we all cut down the personnel list to avoid unnecessary losses. I''m afraid that the lost garden is more dangerous than I thought! Lei Xiaoyu The girl reminded him not to run around recently. She should be worried about Qin Huan''s idea after hearing about the lost garden. But should you care about yourself first? Although I have underestimated your strength before I admit it, I''m not afraid to lose my life just following the elder martial brother? Qin Huan frowned. Of course, the owner arranged this. He couldn''t figure out what logic it was. Even if the second elder martial brother is punished to clean up the cellar, there are other people, such as the seventh elder martial sister who changes face every day, who is absolutely powerful Uh huh? Senior sister seven? Qin Huan''s heart beat fast twice, and his eyes were careful. He glanced over Lei Xiaoyu. He thought of the wrong feeling before and the girl''s unexpected sensitivity.It can''t be true? It''s true that you joined. This time, master, you must have some ideas. Nine songs in the west mountain? It''s very likely that, after all, his impression of the owner of the garden is not a person who will suffer losses and lose his teeth. In the East China Sea party, Huaisheng dared to move the peach girl. Although it failed in the end, it also caused the peach girl to have problems. The owner of the garden must not bear it. At that moment, Qin Huan was a little excited. Now Xishan was his opponent. Huaisheng didn''t dare to think about it for a while, but it would be wonderful if he could kill nine of them first. Maybe he can help! Take a breath and calm down. Qin Huan told himself to hold on and wait for the situation after entering the lost garden. Although it''s important to do nine songs, it''s more important to get the chance that ancient creatures prepare for their descendants - the source of life! According to yujianli, it''s a kind of super perfect tonic soup. Soaking in it can not only strengthen the body, but also improve the soul cultivation. It''s a good medicine tailored for Qin Yu to make the bottle bigger and stronger. Although everything is OK now, there is nothing unusual, but no one knows which comes first, accident or tomorrow. Qin Huan did not hope that one day in the future, the sound of "bang" would be like a big gun battle. True Shinto The benefits haven''t been seen yet, but there are more hidden dangers! Yan Ping shouted excitedly, "open!" Qin Huan''s confused thoughts were suddenly interrupted, and he looked at the clouds. It seemed to release an extremely powerful force inside. The shock wave formed swept around him. But then, a powerful phagocytic force came, and all the clouds rolled out were yanked back. Then the cloud blew and scattered. In the blink of an eye, there was only a big black hole, which appeared in front of everyone. It''s really dark and big. The hole is at least a thousand feet big. It''s dark inside. It looks like it''s going to be pulled into it by Sheng Sheng. A trace of craziness and savagery, mixed with the breath of endless years, is released from it. It is like crossing the long river of time. An ancient top creature opens its eyes and takes a panoramic view of heaven and earth. Naturally, it will be surrounded by people in the heaven and earth. Qin Huan''s chest was stuffy. At the next moment, his heart suddenly beat vigorously. There was a roar in his mind. The blood of the Titan in the abyss showed signs of uncontrollable outbreak. Qin Huan took a deep breath and forced him to speed up his heart. Qin Huan wasted a lot of energy to avoid becoming the Titan of the abyss. A little sigh of relief, turned to the right, from the eyes of Tibetan beads, her woman''s mouth with a sneer, her face is clearly written with four big words - caught you! Qin Huan''s first thought was that the woman was sensitive, and then he thought that it was too late to kill people? The good news is that after sneering, Tibetan bead took back his eyes and didn''t do much. Qin yulue hesitates slightly, still chose, press the mind temporarily. These two people are not from the holy land of Longshan mountain. They are all foreigners. It''s the best to be able to well water without offending the river. Of course, what''s more, the man and the woman who explored the sea and collected pearls didn''t feel easy to deal with for Qin Huan. It''s never easy to kill people. You have to have bright eyes. Otherwise, if you choose the wrong target, it will be a farce to send people away. Taoyuan, Xishan and other forces that took the lead in opening the seal were the first group of more than ten practitioners, who entered the black hole and disappeared in a flash. Next, it is the turn of the rest. "All of you, you must keep close to the mountain crossing beast and block your breath," said Yan Ping Said to look at Qin Huan, "younger martial brother Qin, especially you, you may have some discomfort in the process. You must hold back, or there will be problems." Qin Huan thanked him. Yan Ping smiled and waved, trying to support him. I was a warm-hearted person. I didn''t need to thank him. Yu Guang glanced at me and felt a little disappointed. It seemed that Miss Tibetan pearl didn''t look here at all. Well, it must be the reason for the opening of the lost garden. Don''t worry. There will be opportunities in the future. However, in order to show his noble and pure personality, it''s not good to rush to kill Qin Huan. After all, he needs such a prop to show himself. The order of entry can roughly determine the status. When about half of the people enter, Yan Ping waves, "let''s go!" Early eyes red, by the body blood restless, the impact of the impatience of the Chuanshan beast, the mouth immediately issued a low roar. When five people fell on their bodies, they jumped out as soon as they stepped on their thick four hooves. The process was very smooth. Apart from the sea exploration and Tibetan beads suddenly tightening their bodies, which could not hide from the eyes of all the people, Longfeng said first, "Miss Tibetan beads don''t have to be afraid, as long as they stick to the mountain animals, it''s OK." An old-fashioned look, but did not think of their own, in fact, it is the first time into the lost garden. Yan Ping Snickers, talks more and loses face. He really doesn''t take Longfeng as his opponent. Chapter 1250 Qin Huan lowered his head and his eyes flickered slightly. Just now he noticed that there was an abnormal feeling. It''s like being locked in by some terrible eyes. It''s very weak. If he didn''t confirm to the "old Tortoise", Qin Huan would doubt it. It''s just his own illusion. At that time, the body suddenly tightened. Although they responded quickly, they could not help but show a little confusion in their eyes. Qin Huan immediately felt at ease. Since everyone wanted to have a problem, elder brother didn''t laugh at his second brother. Don''t make trouble when everything is OK. After thinking about it, he coughed a little, his eyes fell down with the Tibetan bead, but the meaning has been passed on - I also caught your pigtail! It''s strange that Tibetan bead suddenly understood the meaning in Qin Huan''s eyes, and immediately he was gnashing his teeth with hatred. This shameless one is really insidious. It''s so deep. Hum, but you are still naive. We are going to enter the lost garden soon. Then I will let you know how terrible revenge is from women! Here comes the black hole. In. Hum - Qin Huan ''. This syllable is very strange, showing traces of ancient times, but somehow Qin Huan understood its meaning directly. To sum up, it''s probably that sentence - Welcome home! Hum - another tremor occurred in his ear, then Qin Huan felt that consciousness had returned to his body. Open your eyes, the sun above your head is like diarrhea, your eyes are slightly prickly, and your tears immediately flow out. I dare not close my eyes. I can only squint with a little hard support. My eyes slowly sweep around and barely see the environment. The first impression - the wasteland! The unknown tall trees that have never been seen are dense and full of vision. Each one is huge and astonishing. It needs tens of people to hold it. The body of the tree is covered with purple vines. The dense leaves are flourishing but can not be covered. The spines growing on the vines are shining like metal under the sun. Different from purple rattan, which is huge, prosperous and a little ferocious, the flower it blooms is a kind of delicate flower as the size of a finger cap. There is a kind of sweet in the air, which makes people feel peaceful after taking a breath, and they should indulge in the taste. Yeah? Qin Huan''s heart was slightly cold, and he held his breath in a hurry. The movement of power completely blocked the connection between himself and the outside world. But even so, I still feel dizzy and black in front of me! Buzzing - buzzing - the sound of flapping wings suddenly rings, which is dense and extremely straight through the eardrum, making people instantly creepy, and the cold hair at the back suddenly rises. Suddenly, he looked up and saw that in each purple flower with big knuckles, there was a bee bug flying out. He opened his ferocious mouthpiece and rushed to the crowd. The man named "explore the sea" is the most unlucky. At the end of the transmission, he appears closest to purple rattan. Bear the brunt of the storm, the first to pack him in. àØ - àØ - àØ - the empty space sounds a series of collisions, one after another, like being hit hard, a bee fly out. He is intact, but he can''t help frowning, and his eyes are surprised and dignified. These seemingly inconspicuous wasps are so strong in defense. Although they were shaken out, they just fainted for a few rounds and then flew back again. It''s a lost garden in the legend. It''s amazing, but with these little things, you can''t hurt him. With a cold snort, he raised his hand to the sea and shook it forward. In the roar, it seemed like an invisible millstone came. Then he started to rotate wildly. Countless bees and insects were involved in it, and were crushed into powder in an instant. At the same time, Qin Huan and four other people have been surrounded by bees and insects. Now, the most relaxed thing is that the mountain piercing beast curled up with its head in its arms, and its body surface flashed with black light. It has completed a nearly metallized transformation, allowing bees and insects to surround it. The movement of "crackling" is not small, but it can''t hurt it a little. Just came in, eyes are not fully open, has encountered a dangerous. Don''t underestimate the fact that the bees and insects that surround the people are not only "buzzing", it seems that they are killed, but now they are not ordinary people. Even Qin Huan, who pretended to replace him, was the weakest on the surface, and his performance was far stronger than that of ordinary practitioners. In this situation, at least it must be Yuanshen to resist the attack of bees and insects. If they break in, their Kung Fu will be torn to pieces in a twinkling of an eye. This, as far as we can see, is just an appetizer for the lost garden. The bees and insects flying out of the purple flowers are not only strong in defense, but also amazing in vitality. They can only be killed if they are crushed completely. Otherwise, even if their heads are cut off or their bodies are split in two, they are still alive and killing. A wisp of purple air filled the air. It was the body of the killed wasp. It was volatilized in the sun. It seemed that there was nothing wrong. At least for the time being, it did not cause substantial harm to the people.But Qin Huan could not help but frown, because as time went on, although they killed a lot of bees and insects, their number did not decrease, but there was a growing trend. Looking at the purple breath in the air, Qin Huan intuitively told him that the more bees there were, the more attracted they were. Qin Huan saw the thick and thick trees and the purple vines climbing on every tree before he was surrounded by a large number of bees. If there are bee insects hidden in the flowers of all purple vines So, they really stabbed a huge honeycomb. We must break out as soon as possible, otherwise, we will be consumed to death if we do not kill all these bees. Are you still acting? If he was alone, Qin Huan was sure that he would break through here. But in this way, it will be doubted. After all, the strength needed for breaking out is far beyond his current identity. No matter what, doubt it. As long as you can''t confirm your identity, it''s no big deal. It''s just to enter the Lost Garden quietly, which has been achieved now. When Qin Huan was moving at his feet and was about to get away from him, the sound of his wings suddenly weakened. It was very abrupt, without any sign. Qin Huan was a little distracted, and the swarms of bees in front of him faded down. Then, within a few breathing hours, all the wasps retreated and disappeared again into the purple flowers. People gasped a little and frowned slightly. If not for now, there was a thick layer of wasp corpses on the ground, they would almost doubt whether they were hallucinations just now. Pa - pa - pa - Qin Huan''s face changed a little when he heard a soft sound coming into his ear. Only see purple rattan, just still blooming flowers, now one by one, suddenly closed into bone flower, and then shrink back to dense leaves. Clattering - a sound of swaying and rubbing, the purple vines wrapped around the trees, tighten their bodies one after another to make them stronger. "Be careful!" he said in a deep voice Longfeng subconsciously shrinks his head and hides behind Yanping. He pulls out the corner of his eye and protects it. Unless you don''t want to stay in the holy land of Longshan, you can''t let anything happen to Longfeng. It was quiet and ready for all, but nothing was waiting. All of a sudden, there was a sound of rubbing. It was the lush leaves of big trees and purple vines, gently rubbing each other. It''s windy! It''s not strong. In the hot sun, it brings people a little comfortable and cool. But at this time, Qin Huan''s pupil suddenly shrinks and suddenly looks up to the distant sky. It''s a very abnormal dark, full of depression and violence. Without hesitation, he stepped on his feet and burst out. But unfortunately, Qin Huan''s reaction was fast and fast, but the darkness in the distant sky was faster. Rumbling - there was more than a deep roar, the heaven and earth seemed to be shaking, and Qin Huan was enveloped by an obvious suction. Inevitably, his speed began to slow down, with helplessness in his eyes. There are many cards in hand, but there seems to be a lack in running. Qin Huan was hesitating. When he tried to escape, he saw a bit of darkness in front of him, which made him give up the idea. This is not the pursuit behind, but surrounded by four sides. It has become a fish in the net, so don''t waste any effort. Save it, and welcome the suffering below! Shua - Qin Huan stopped. The next moment, the whole person was like a small stone that was swallowed by darkness. Qin Huan''s brain was roaring and his chest was oppressed like he could not breathe. Strong tearing force, covering the whole body up and down, like a thousand hands, at the same time, grasp and pull outwards. "Crackle" and "crackle". The skin on the surface of the body instantly cracks, and numerous wounds appear, showing red flesh and blood, hidden in deeper bones, and moaning in pain. "Drink!" After a burst, Qin Huan''s heart beat rapidly in his chest, which made Qi and blood boil and run at a high speed. The wound on the surface of the body is instantly healed and disappeared. At the same time, the power of space bursts out and covers his whole body. As expected, the lost garden is a place which is almost isolated from the outside world and forgotten by time. Even the rules are different. No, it''s probably not appropriate to say that the rules are different. To be exact, it takes more power to manipulate the rules in the lost garden. In Qin Huan''s way of space, now he can only barely twist the space a little and can''t completely resist the force of the outside storm. But fortunately, the rest of it can no longer cause substantial damage to Qin Huan Well, it doesn''t seem too dangerous. At the moment when the thought turned, Qin Huan''s face suddenly changed, and his figure moved in a flash, crisscrossing with a dark shadow.The distance between the two sides is very close, almost close to the tip of the nose, missing by a millisecond. Recently, Qin Huan could smell the bloody smell that was almost disgusting. Hum - the ear catches a slight sound, and the dark shadow just avoided pours over again. This time, Qin Huan finally saw each other''s appearance. He was a strange beast with two wings on its back and the shape of a mantis. Just amazing volume, bigger than normal adults, a pair of compound eyes flashing blood color, a pair of dark forelimbs erected like knives! Chapter 1251 It turns out that there are more terrible things hidden in the black storm. It''s no wonder that the bees and insects fled so fast that they didn''t want the prey at the mouth. This was Qin Huan''s first sight. When he saw that it looked like a mantis and a strange beast, the thought came out of his mind. It was a clear intuition. The one with two knives in front of him was very difficult to deal with! Facts have proved Qin Huan''s vision. With the light sound of "Yila", his black robe was cut and a neat cut was made, and a little blood was seeped out, accompanied by a sense of acid and paralysis. Toxic! Qin Huan frowned. With his strong body, he couldn''t resist it. The toxin was domineering and ferocious. Fortunately, poison is a kind of thing. Since many years ago, he was not afraid of it. His mind was fretting, sour and numb, and gradually began to dissipate. But on the surface, Qin Huan''s face became more and more ugly, his brow was tight and gloomy, and his eyes were even more flustered. On the opposite side, it looks like a praying mantis and a strange beast. Its blood color is surging in its eyes. Suddenly, the fierce light is more powerful. As expected, this thing is intelligent, that is to say, Qin Yugang just showed it to the blind. It''s more difficult to deal with being smart and powerful, but on the contrary, sometimes the smarter you are, the faster you die. Because they are confident enough, but they don''t realize that the selected prey has decided to kill it from the beginning, and they have started to do so. The black storm is like its home. It has no influence on the shape of cockroaches and other animals. It flutters its wings behind it. It flows like the wind and is cold and violent. A pair of dark forelegs, like the integration into the black storm, get its speed bonus, and it''s frightening to see no trace. Qin Huan tried his best to dodge, but there were still many wounds on his body, so his face was gradually covered with a layer of haze color, and his breath was heavy between his mouth and nose. The blood stained on his robe gradually turned black and smelled sour. It looks like a praying mantis and a strange beast, but its blood eyes are dignified. At present, this seemingly inconspicuous human race has such strength. But in the black storm, even if he had the power to fight the dragon, he could not play at all. He could only be killed by it bit by bit. Almost. The toxin invades the blood vessels of the bone marrow. This man has reached the limit. He can be killed with a fatal blow. Two sharp forelimbs rub against each other, splashing a piece of Mars, which is the subconscious action of the mantis when they are excited. It has already sensed that this prey must be very delicious. It may even eat it, help itself to break through the limit, and enhance its strength to a stronger level. At this moment, Qin Huan was also meditating, and the performance was almost the same. If the mantis beast doesn''t fight again, he will be poisoned. After all, detoxification is always slower than poisoning. If there is more toxin in the wound, it will be affected after a long time. Hum - the sudden vibration of wings is like the sound of a taut bowstring when it is suddenly released and vibrates at a small high speed. The mantis beast pours over, faster than before, and the knife is faster. Qin Huan''s secret way is so skillful. It turns out that you have hidden your strength. As an ancient beast, are you so insidious? But it''s a pity that no one is afraid of the word "insidious"! When his mind moved, the power of space focused on a little full burst. After losing the protection, Qin Huan''s body surface was a little rotten, and his face turned pale. But pay these costs, in exchange for is like a sharp arrow off the string, rapid fire approaching the mantis beast, suddenly stopped for a while. It seems to feel a strong crisis, a scream in its mouth, the vibration speed of its wings soared again, "crackle" and "crackle" small breaking sound, which immediately came from its whole body, that is, the space confinement is rapidly breaking! After playing for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t give it the chance to escape. But sometimes, no matter how good the plan was, Qin Huan raised his hand and the silver moon appeared behind him. When he was about to cut off, a figure suddenly came out of the black storm and ran straight to him. Almost, Qin Huan cut off the sword. At the last moment, he took it back and snorted again and again. The first is that the meaning of silver moon sword was forcibly interrupted, and the second is that it was hit. Doesn''t this woman look at the road? I know I''m going to crash, but I don''t slow down! Qin Yu was furious. She looked down at the eyes of the Pearl. Her face was pale and her eyes were flustered. She lost all her previous momentum and seemed to be a timid cat. Boom - the space was broken. Qin Huan looked up at the two Mantis beasts, and sighed. This is a problem. It''s difficult to kill one, let alone two, and they''ve already suffered losses. It''s obviously more difficult to calculate. The idea of turning around and running was turned in my heart, and then I was pressed It''s impossible to run. In the black storm, mantis animals are as relaxed as eating and drinking water. Even if they spit blood, they can''t run.If you can''t run, you have to work hard. Looking at the two Mantis beasts, blood light and fierce light, Qin Huan thought that the possibility of everyone laughing at each other was too small and too small. "Is there any way to deal with the trouble you have caused?" Qin Huan frowned. Tibetan bead shakes his head in panic, thinking that I need to have a way, as for the panic of being hunted down, is there any way? Qin Huan sneered, "then I''m sorry. I can only run by myself. I hope these two opposite will not chase me when I''m busy eating meat." Tibetan Zhu''s face turned white. In her eyes, Qin Huan, who was very hidden and cunning, could do such a thing. Qin Huan hugged Qin Huan subconsciously with both arms. She shook her head desperately, and tears came out. Well There seems to be some deviation in the previous judgment. Although it''s not very big, it''s still a little bit large. Bah, when are you going to think about it? What kind of insect is on your mind! Qin Huan stopped thinking and sighed secretly. He was frightened and cried. It was obvious that he could not help it. To be honest, it''s not the same as expected. Before Mingming, she thought that she and Xianhai were very difficult to deal with. Sure enough, men are suffering. At the critical moment, they have to rely on their own efforts. Although Wenxiang warm jade is full of flavor, it''s really good, but Qin Huan is not in the mood to enjoy it now. He reached out and grabbed the Tibetan bead. Under her frightened eyes, Qin Huan suddenly threw her away and murmured, "stupid woman, don''t you hurry to escape now and wait for death?" After that, he rushed out. Since he couldn''t figure it out, he could only do it with his head on his head. He could always take the initiative in how much he put out first. Buzzing - buzzing - is the sound of wing vibration. Two Mantis beasts swooped over. Sure enough, these two bastards, now the first target is her. Qin Huan had guessed this for a long time, but it was only verified. Otherwise, he would not have thrown the Tibetan beads directly. I really don''t think so much about it. If she can make a good meal and buy time for herself, Qin Huan will definitely turn around and run away. Roar - the shock wave formed by the explosion from the black storm, which shakes the unsteaded Tibetan beads out again. After rolling for a long time, the pale Tibetan beads, biting their lips hard, watched the place where the terror fighting broke out. The man was fighting two Mantis beasts with one enemy. He is really strong, stronger than he thought, but the environment of black storm is too bad, can he survive smoothly? Tibetan bead doesn''t know. She thinks that she thinks that she is wrong about this man, and that he is not so cunning and annoying. Take a deep breath and turn around. She wants to find the sea as soon as possible. Now, most of the power is sealed, and there is no self-protection power at all. Of course, there was an idea in her heart. After finding the sea, maybe she could save Qin Huan''s life. Whew - the shadow of the Pearl disappeared in the black storm. ¡­¡­ The black storm in the Lost Garden swept through the place, swept away unknown prey, and finally left. The earth is broken, the mountain is broken, the river is broken A big tree supporting the sky is pulled out from the soil. Most of the roots are exposed, and the branches are broken. There is bad luck. At this time, there is only a huge pit left in place. Now, Qin Huan was lying in one of them, in a huge pit, with a pale face and a wry smile. Although I knew that the lost garden was very dangerous, I didn''t expect that I would get a blast hammer before I got into it. The Tibetan pearl woman is a broom sweeper. If it wasn''t for her, Qin Huan would have taken a kill and turned to run away. How could she end up now and lie in the mud for breath. Moreover, although I push you away, you will not be able to turn around and run without trace Ha ha, woman! Qin Huan held his breath, thinking that he had better not let me meet you again, or he would like to ask you, how can I repay the kindness of saving life? It''s too small to be interested! In my heart, I thought angrily that I could alleviate my uneasiness and kill the boring time. Qin Huan has been lying like this for nearly an hour. He is seriously injured. In a simple way, he is probably a pottery man. After being broken, he sticks together. Moreover, the glue is not very attentive, as long as you gently shake it, you have to "crackle" and scatter it. Of course, if two Mantis beasts are tough, they won''t end up in such a miserable situation. But they still play with their skin. If they don''t beat each other enough, they still call for help. Fortunately, Qin Huan''s anti beating attribute is high enough to barely save his life. Just after the black storm passed, the lost garden after being battered by the blast hammer had a rare period of calm, which gave Qin Huan a chance to breathe. After a while, he breathed out a long breath, and his body finally recovered, with simple movement ability. Blinked his eyes, Qin Huan tried to get up, holding the ground with his hands slowly.Click - the first thought is that the trough is not good, and the arm is broken! Then it was found that the broken part was not the arm, but the place where he put his hand, like a dead branch buried under pressure. Yeah? what does it taste like? Qin Huan, with a sigh of relief, looked down at the place where his hand was pressing. There was a crystal clear liquid with a light green color coming out of it. After staying for a while, Qin Huan thought what it was. Did he slap a sweet date? I seem to be such a spineless person? Give it to me and I will That''s right. I''m such a person. What kind of clothes should I put on when I''m in such a situation? Don''t hurry in and wait for death! Chapter 1252 The source of life! Smelling the taste and seeing the light green liquid seeping out, Qin Huan had a judgment in his mind. It''s not too much to say "overjoyed". Otherwise, even if he recovers his activity ability, he will not have a great chance to survive in the lost garden. The taste diffuses in the air. I want to know with my knees that it will soon attract the surrounding creatures. No matter the monks or the Lost Garden natives came, they were definitely not the result Qin Huan wanted to see. Don''t be stunned. Count your mouth with your hands and feet. Open your mouth and hurry in. The source of life in the lost garden has the ability of automatic blockade. As long as there are creatures entering, they will complete the closure by themselves. For Qin Huan, it''s life-saving! Click - this time, the bone is really broken. I can''t help it. It''s just barely growing together. It''s not strong at all. Click - it''s broken again! Qin Huan frowned, but there was no pause. With the sound of "click" and "click", a hole appeared in front of him. It''s a green liquid. According to the records in the jade slips, the level of the source of life is not very good. But at this time, of course, there is no pickiness. Some of them are good. One turned over, Qin Huan "Gudong" a sound, directly into. The light green liquid bursts into light in an instant. Like being activated, the surface freezes rapidly to form an "ice layer", and the taste in the air dissipates rapidly. The next moment, just at the moment of the formation of the "ice layer", the roar of the earth from far to near, suddenly arrived in front of him. It was a big monkey with a sharp head and a stone stick. Staring at the "ice layer", it uttered a roar of outrage. It raised the stone stick in its hand and smashed it heavily with the force of ten thousand Jun. It''s a big bang. The stone stick comes out. The monkey''s whole palm is torn by the force of anti shock. Suddenly, it''s bloody. The "ice layer" is motionless, not even white. Pain roared, monkey gasped heavily for a while, turned his head to find the stone stick, and sat down outside the pit. He wanted to be here, waiting for the guy inside to come out, one stick broke his head, and then swallowed the whole thing! Qin Huan, who entered the source of life, didn''t know that there was already an extra stone stick outside. The monkey who wanted to break his head was waiting for him to come out. Now, his feeling is really wonderful. Although it has been recorded in the jade slips that there is a general cognition and psychological expectation about the source of life, it can only be known after it is really entered. The written description is ultimately limited, although we can''t do our best to completely reproduce the real feelings. In the source of life, breathing is completely unrestricted, and with one breath and one breath, warm and soft power, it continuously flows along the pores of the whole body and integrates into the body. The seriously injured body is recovering at an amazing speed. It seems that you can hear the sound of broken bones, flesh and blood, and rapid growth. At the same time, the soul is like soaking in a hot spring. The lazy mind is unwilling to move, but it can clearly feel that the fatigue is rapidly dissipated and the strength is improving. The source of life is indeed the perfect tonic soup! Qin Huan now thought that the metaphor was too vivid and correct. But this is just a source of life. Rank is not a good source of life. If you can find dark green, or even the legendary purple, what would you feel? Will not be integrated into the strength of the body, to the hard burst of it? Tut Tut, but think about it. As a practitioner, if he can be supported by the strength integrated into his body, he will die happily. Er Just now, Qin Huan didn''t want to die. At least for now, Qin Huan is blessed with misfortune. Is Tibetan bead a broom star? Qin Huan hesitated. If it wasn''t for her, he would not have found the source of life. Forget it. I''ll take it as if I''ve collected some interest from her. The broom star is still a small one! In the lazy state, Qin Huan''s thoughts were scattered and all kinds of unreliable ideas. The voice of "old Tortoise" suddenly sounded, "master, although I think a man with scars survived after a dangerous life is really entitled to enjoy a period of time, stable and peaceful, but such a good training opportunity is used for thinking nonsense, which is a waste." Yeah? Waste? Qin Huan had a moment''s hesitation in his mind. He didn''t want to pretend to hear it. After all, the first half of "old Tortoise" was very reasonable. The source of life''s ability to break people''s will is really strong. I have to resist it. I can''t fall like this! With his teeth clenched, Qin Huan said one word at a time, "what training opportunities, say." "The old Tortoise" coughed softly. "Master, you have other secrets. How does the seal come? Go find it When I understand the rules of heaven and earth, I don''t think I can be faster than now. What''s more, I can help you. The delicious food is a little full recently, which needs digestion. "In the last words, there is a trace of emotion and sadness. First, I didn''t expect that I would have it. I ate too much hard raw food, and it was almost bursting. Second, it''s hard to accept that as the top of the world of fear of death, it needs to take the initiative to consume and maintain its life force. Qin Huan struggled to resist his laziness. He was not in the mood to speculate. The old tortoise''s mood now fluctuated. He was just a little surprised that he had found the stone tower. But in this state, Qin Huan was too lazy to think about it. Qin Huan started to call for the consciousness of the stone pagoda. I didn''t respond again. Two times no response. Three times no response. Qin Huan''s first thought was, did this guy explode? ¡°¡­¡­ You just blew it up! " The tone of stone tower is full of annoyance. As a great hero who helps you and condenses the "Star River God seal", can''t you lose your temper when you ignore him in front and slander him in the back. If you call me, I promise. It''s impossible! Now, you should notice from my tone and reaction that I''m angry. Good, then prepare to find a way to comfort me and get my forgiveness. Hum, to tell you the truth, I am a tower with a lot of gas and it''s hard to coax. Are you ready to cry? Qin Huan wasn''t ready, and he didn''t think he had done anything wrong. In a lazy state, his mind was turning slowly. He paused for a while before he came back to his senses. The first reaction was that the guy was very brave. I don''t remember who was scared by my coaxing and was cautious at the beginning? What''s more, do you think people''s "old tortoises" are bigger than the sky in terms of their identity background? They are not so honest. In contrast, the stone tower is simply too much. "I think you really want to blow it up," Qin said In the dark, a tower suffering endless years alone, almost cried at the moment. I thought to heaven and earth, what on earth did I do wrong? I should have such a sad and desperate master. Qin Huan didn''t give him any more time. He lamented the unfair fate. "Tell me how to cultivate now, or you can shut up forever." Stone tower! No way. Now Qin Huan is the master and the son. It''s the vassal. And most importantly, the contract was signed by it on its own initiative, and there was no possibility of resistance at all. If Qin Huan is really annoyed, he comes to the idea that stone pagodas can''t be bombed, but it''s easy to be snowed. It''s not easy to see the sky again. It''s possible to recover. How could it be willing to go back to the dark days before! I''m too hard. Stone tower does not know, similar idea, "old Tortoise" also had not long ago, otherwise he will be regarded as a bosom friend. "Master, you are in a state now. I have already felt clearly. Entering the rule test field, the effect is really very good Keke, but it takes a lot of power to maintain the operation of the regular test field. I haven''t recovered yet, and I need your help. " Qin Yu said: "in short, say the key point!" Stone tower vowed that one day in the future, if he became the master, he must let Qin Huan know, what is life bad? He said all the important points. What else do you want to hear? "The strength that the master absorbs now, I score a stroke, ability opens the rule test field." Qin Huan didn''t want to refuse. "No!" He doesn''t have enough of the perfect tonic soup. Of course, he is reluctant to take it out. Stone tower cried. This is a typical bully behavior that requires cattle to work and cattle not to eat grass! Even if the death tower has no power supply, in its current state, it can not maintain the opening of the rule test field. Fortunately, the deadlock did not last long, but was broken by the "old Tortoise". It said that I could solve this problem. The solution of "old Tortoise" is very simple. What is it here? It''s the lost garden that almost keeps the original. All other things are lacking, that is, there is no lack of energy between heaven and earth. What he has to do is to set up a line, pull a pipe and borrow a little. Of course, it''s better to make a good one if you say it ten thousand times. "Old Tortoise" is successful. It''s true that the loss of maintaining the regular proving ground is not small, but the whole scope of the lost garden is only a tiny fraction. Hum - it was dark in front of him. When he was conscious again, Qin Huan found that he had returned to the sleepy gorge. What he saw was the same as before, except that there was no one else in his space. Well To the snow. Things are a bit muddled, leaving people in the Eastern Zhou family, he left without a word. But I think it''s not hard for her to feel aggrieved when there is a pear in Dongzhou. Now, Qin Huan is famous all over the world. With the power of the Eastern Zhou family, it is not difficult to determine his identity, and even more impossible to wronged her. But even so, when the lost garden is over, we have to go there to see if she would like to live in the peach garden.Just as like as two peas were as like as two peas, the sound of the stone tower was heard in a timely manner. "Master, if you need it, women can do it. Just spending more energy, you can create the same thing. It''s the same thing. No matter how it is!" The tone is called confidence. Qin Yuli, with a gloomy face and gnashing teeth, thought to himself, am I in your heart, that''s the impression? It''s OK. What do you think of me? If not for now, you need to continue to jump around, maintain the operation of the rule test field, and immediately let you know what the end is! "Can you feel my mind?" Stone tower carefully, "a little bit." "Not at all!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Chapter 1253 Qin Huan finally knew why the "old Tortoise" would say that this was a great opportunity for cultivation. Part of the reason, of course, is that you can get massive and free power to keep the regular proving ground running. But more importantly, Qin Huan found that in this state, because of the existence of the source of life, his speed of understanding the rules was simply frightening. This point has been proved by the "old Tortoise". The source of life is the lost garden. The chance is born in it. You can get a little bit of willpower from the lost garden. Or rather, it is the will left by the powerful ancient creatures that built here long ago. According to the old tortoise, this is an obsession. Anyone who can get the recognition of the lost garden can get the blessing in practice. It''s just one of them to speed up the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, which suits Qin Huan best. Walking has already stepped on the true Shinto, and there is no possibility of returning to come back, then what is there to hesitate? Practice! ¡­¡­ In addition to the first time, Tibetan bead was separated from the sea after being washed away, but it was still very lucky. It was not long before he was found. But at that time, the situation of exploring the sea was not very good. Later, for some reason, the mantis beast that chased them retreated voluntarily, which was regarded as a way out of danger. Looking at the tired smiling face and hiding beads, I can''t say anything. Later, the black storm swept through the border. She pulled her hand to explore the sea and looked back, but in the end nothing was found. He inquired what she was looking for, and Tibetan bead shook his head and didn''t say anything. If that guy doesn''t die, she''ll pay back later. If he''s dead, there''s no difference between saying it and not saying it. "Tibetan beads, it''s time for us to go." Close the jade plate in her hand, probe into the sea and open her mouth in a soft voice. Look at her side face and frown slightly, showing some worries. After great changes, she did not look like she is now. Exploring the sea, I would like to know what happened in the black storm during the separation. But Tibetan bead, a cousin, can''t see anything on the surface. In fact, she is a very thoughtful person. Otherwise, she won''t be forced to go crazy and take risks with her. She didn''t want to say more. She asked for nothing. Tibetan bead eyelashes trembled, slightly pressed down and opened, finally looked at the back of his eyes, got up and said: "go." Two people go to somewhere in the lost garden. If they lock up at high altitude, they will find that although there are some twists and turns in the process, they are basically a straight line after reducing the proportion. It seems that they are very clear where they should go next. ¡­¡­ The elder martial brother stood in front of the body of a giant beast, reached out his hand and stroked it gently. The surface of its body was crystal clear, just like the texture of crystal carved into scales. Between the eyes and eyebrows, there was admiration and some pity. How lucky it is to be able to cross the river of time and meet such an ancient creature that only exists in historical records. But unfortunately, today''s situation is different, and the animals in the lost garden can''t be brought out, so they can only be killed. After thinking about it, the elder martial brother took out a knife and began to peel the armor. The knife looks ordinary, but it''s very dexterous in the elder martial brother''s hand. It doesn''t enter along the crack of the scale. One piece of complete scale flies out and is picked up by the other hand. Lei Xiaoyu came up and smiled, "what''s the big brother doing?" Without looking back, the elder martial brother said: "my younger martial brother has practiced the true Shinto, and it is fundamental to understand the rules of heaven and earth. These scales and textures are the manifestation of the rules. Taking them back may help him practice." Lei Xiaoyu''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t say anything. He just turned around and looked at the huge green crystal on the ground. It is very dark, almost green to the extreme, like a piece of beautiful to dazzling big jadeite. "Elder martial brother, Canglong is not mature. Is there more power in the source of life? If it can''t eat, it may be dangerous. " The elder martial brother stopped and turned around with a smile on his face. "I understand what younger martial sister means, but what the elder martial brother said is that Canglong has extraordinary talent. The lost garden is a chance for you and me, but it may be a great creation that changes life against the sky. So let''s be patient. Younger martial sister knows what I mean? " Lei Xiaoyu nodded, "I see. Since it''s the meaning of the master, I think I didn''t say it. Go on, elder martial brother. I''m too lazy to move, so I won''t peel you. " Turn around and go. There is a trace of helplessness on the face of the eldest martial brother. The younger martial sister is still dissatisfied, but she has known her temperament for a long time and won''t be angry. It''s just that skinning is not very pleasant. He cares for the warmth of the young martial brother''s cultivation and is completely destroyed. Smile, elder martial brother, turn around and go on. ¡­¡­ "Have you found anyone?" "Waste!" "Try to find them as soon as possible. Never let that woman untie the seal inside her body!" "If you can''t do it well, you should be ready to stay here forever." Whew¡ª¡ªWhew - in the sound of breaking the air, dozens of figures roared away. The black robed man frowned tightly, shouldered his hands on the sleeve of his robe, and uttered small syllables of "crackle" and "crackle", which were like the sound of bones or the collision of iron and stone. "Tibetan beads, you can''t escape. This is your life. It has been doomed since you were born!" ¡­¡­ The big monkey is an acute child. Although he has been waiting for a hundred claws to scratch his heart, he still forces himself to wait here. Just one step, only one step, the source of life is its What''s more, this is what it is! Many years ago, the big monkey discovered the secret hidden in the root of the tree, but at that time, the source of life was just formed, and its utility was very limited. The monkey hesitated and decided to wait. This wait is for many years, several times it almost can''t help thinking that the source of life can absorb more power and improve its quality. Finally, not long ago, the monkey deliberately provoked a dispute and beat several rivals to run, ready to enjoy the long-awaited feast. But just after the battle was over, before we could get back, the black storm arrived, and the big monkey didn''t get swept away. It''s not easy. When the black storm passes, the monkey dare not delay for a minute, but there is still a problem. When smelling the air, which belongs to the source of life, it will be crazy, so it will know that the seal of life cannot be broken, or it can''t help being furious. Therefore, a hairy claw is bloody. Wait! No matter how long you wait, you must catch this bastard and eat him completely. My source of life is mine. If you take it away, I will eat you! Of course, the monkey dare to make this decision, because it is on the scene, and does not feel the breath of powerful life. The living environment of ancient creatures is far more dangerous than today''s. they can live for so many years. Their size has become the overlord of the whole area. To keep the source of life, great monkeys have made great contributions to their keen perception. There is still some confidence. Click - a light sound, suddenly into the ear, the monkey ears a stand, directly stood up. Holding the stick up in the hand, the whole process, but did not make a sound. It is cold, cruel eyes, full of excitement, thought to come out, you finally come out, monkey brother my stick, is already hungry and thirsty! There are more cracks on the "ice layer" in front of us, and then there are more light noises. The cracks spread out like cobwebs. Boom - four times breaking! The monkey roared and stood in silence. It fell down like lightning. It was really violent and frightening. The air gave out a series of blasts. But at the moment when the stone staff falls into the deep pit, it is like being pressed the pause key. The great ape suddenly froze in place, and the stone staff completed the transformation between the extremely moving and the extremely static. "I may have a bad relationship with the lost garden. Otherwise, why don''t you give me the time to take a breath every time? It''s hard to come up." Make complaints about it, Qin Yu came out and looked at the frozen ape. There was some frustration on his face, but there was joy in his eyes. It''s worthy of being said that as long as the rules are enough, the real Shinto of heaven and earth dare to fight. It''s just like the speed of strength promotion is on. Er To be precise, it seems that there is no difference between cheating and practicing in a regular testing ground. Hum, cheating means cheating. It''s true to improve your strength. Nothing else will work. Besides, this kind of cheating means can''t be used by everyone, even if you are hot eyed. Well, that''s right, that''s it. Qin Huan''s heart was clear and relaxed. Qin Huan made a snap of his fingers, and the big monkey, frozen by space, split in a split moment. Bloody! Yeah? At this time, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, his mind moved, and a colony of ants appeared in front of him. It was the purple backed green winged ant who had retreated for a long time. It''s easy to be beaten. Qin Huan''s strength has been improved a little too fast. If his opponent is too strong, the ant colony will die. Now, for example, it just appears in the lost garden. These once fierce blue winged ants, which killed countless enemies, flapped their wings in confusion and were tottering one by one. You know, it is almost complete here. It has preserved the state of ancient times, and there are countless powerful lives. The wild breath released by nature covers every inch of land, which is not affordable at all. Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, and the space was slightly twisted. He isolated the wild air, and the purple back green winged ant was barely stable. Without urging, the colony turns and pours on the ground, covering the carcass of the great ape. A tearing and chewing sound that makes people''s scalp numb. The speed is very fast. When the ant colony flies again, there is only a pale skeleton left on the ground, not even a little blood. But the purple back Green Wing ant one by one tummy is round, flies the wobble, obviously is eats supports the performance.But fortunately, the breath was still stable. Qin Huan felt it was OK carefully, so he put them away. From Qin Huan''s weak age, the purple backed green winged ant has been following him till now. Of course, there are feelings. If we can help them with their fast strength in the lost garden this time, of course, it would be better. But it also depends on their digestion speed. If a big monkey has enough to eat, it''s useless to think more. As soon as he glanced around, Qin Huan stepped down and quickly disappeared. He absorbed the power of the source of life, while practicing in the rule test field, "old Tortoise" was not idle. So now, Qin Huan has a goal. Chapter 1254 When Qin Huan was separated in the black storm, he didn''t expect that he could meet Yan Ping and Long Feng again, but fate was so wonderful. In the huge lost garden, they met again. Qin Huan was surprised at the moment when his eyes met. But looking at Yan Ping and Long Feng, he didn''t expect that Qin Huan could survive the black storm. But soon, the two of them arranged their expressions. Yan Ping coughed softly, but the first one was Longfeng. "Younger martial brother Qin, did you see the two of them In a word, Qin Huan knew that this was obviously still thinking about the small sweeping star. If you don''t say anything else, you will kill yourself sooner or later. At this moment, Qin Huan hesitated. His goals were already there. He really shouldn''t waste time. Or do you want to kill both of them? Anyway, the relationship between Longshan holy land and Taoyuan is also hostile, so there is no psychological burden. Of course, the advantage is that when these two people die, no one knows the existence of Qin Yu except for the two people who are unaccounted for, i.e. Tan Hai and Zang Zhu. They are more hidden and safe. Thought is turning, but subconsciously to respond, "did not see..." When speaking, the mood transformation on the face is a little scared and happy again, which is almost seamless. Qin Huan was stunned. He didn''t want to do it at all, so he finished it subconsciously Sure enough, acting is addictive! No, my goal is to find more sources of life, not to be a successful actor. It''s a crooked road. We must break it back decisively. Let''s start from killing the two guys in front of us. Sacrifice the flag with blood. Yan Ping and Long Feng were disappointed. They didn''t expect that Qin Huan would kill them first. After receiving the negative response, Longfeng''s interest in Qin Huan was greatly reduced. With a drooping face and a sullen look, he turned around and said, "the man in Taoyuan is almost here. Let''s hurry up, elder martial brother." Qin Huan''s hands were slightly tightened in the sleeve, and his face was puzzled. Yan Ping coughs softly, "younger martial brother Qin just came here. There''s something right now. I need your help." He suddenly thought of a better idea, not only to kill without leaving a trace, maybe to get rid of the pot. After all, it''s a peach garden. Although there is no holy way in the lost garden, the hidden things can''t be erased as long as they happen. The other side is really holy. It''s better to be more careful about the xuanxu state. When he spoke, Yanping gave Longfeng a color. Although he didn''t understand it very well, he still shut his mouth cleverly and didn''t speak any more. "Nothing serious, let''s go and say, younger martial brother Qin, come quickly!" With one hand holding Qin Huan, Yan Ping''s smile was gentle and bright. On the next road, he talked a lot about it, covering it up and blurring it out. Qin Huan could only guess a few points. It seems that some people in the lost garden have found the trace of a disciple in Taoyuan and are ready to join hands to do something. Like the holy land of Longshan, they are all on the opposite side of Taoyuan. But for this reason, it''s obviously not enough. There will be opportunities in the future when it comes to revenge. Do you have to waste time in the lost garden? So the big probability is that this Taoyuan disciple has something they desperately want, so they can join hands. Who will it be? Elder martial brother, the first one to exclude, is not to despise Yanping and Longfeng. What kind of role can we play if we can join hands with them? It''s almost like delivering food to the elder martial brother. He was chopped in a flash. Well, look down on it! In the past years, elder martial brother San has a good reputation in the circle of Taoism when he deals with affairs of different sizes in Taoyuan. With his strong blood, he is not likely to make a decision. Three people, basically eliminate two of them, then only Lei Xiaoyu is left. Although Qin Huan had already had some kind of inference about the main business of the garden, the inference was just inference, and there was no actual evidence. If Lei Xiaoyu is really Lei Xiaoyu, and today''s goal happens to be her, then this girl is in danger. These thoughts flashed quickly in Qin Huan''s mind, and then he made a decision to spare them both and follow them. After all, no matter who their goal is, they are all Taoyuan people. Now that Qin Huan knows it, he has no reason to stand by. There was nothing to say about the journey. The only thing that surprised Qin Huan was that the leader of the journey was Longfeng. Unfortunately, he just avoided several high-risk areas in the "old Tortoise" induction. It can be said that it''s a coincidence once or twice, but it''s five, six, seven or eight times. If Qin Huan wanted to think so, he would have been cold. This made Qin Huan couldn''t help but glance at the meeting quietly and show his mediocrity and inaction. He didn''t have enough brains to cultivate the second generation. Playing pig and eating tiger or for another reason? It seems that Qin Huan''s eyes, Yan Ping said with a smile, "brother Longfeng is born with a unique talent and a keen sense. It''s absolutely right to follow him on his way." Longfeng coughs gently, shoulders his hands, looks up 45 degrees to the sky, and looks at the fame and wealth of the high people.Qin Huan immediately threw a look of envy and amazement, and admiration, which was gratifying. Acting It seems that there is another promotion Is it true that in my bones Is a senior actor Qin Huan thought in disorder, and suddenly frowned, "old Tortoise" told him that there were many practitioners in front of him. It seems that it''s almost there. After Yan Ping sent out the signal, more than ten practitioners appeared in front of him. There was little impression. Before the opening of the lost garden, Qin Huan paid close attention to the elder martial brother. He remembered the fierce people. He was afraid that he would prepare in advance if he met them. "Yanping, Longfeng, this is it?" One of the practitioners frowned. The rest of the people, some of their faces are not very good-looking. What should we do today? Of course, we all know that you bring a fresh face. In case of half a point, will we live in the future? Yan Ping smiles and bows his hand. "Everyone, this younger martial brother of Qin, is the descendant of the old friend of the sage of Longshan. It''s absolutely credible." With that, he turned to look at Qin Huan with a hint of apology on his face. "Younger martial brother Qin, please go and wait for a moment for me to explain to you so as not to cause any trouble." Qin Huan, with a look of fear, nodded and turned away. With a wave of Yan Ping''s sleeve, he placed a layer of prohibitions and turned to everyone''s eyes to open up the essence. "It''s a disciple of Taoyuan. If you don''t do it yourself, try to stay away. After all, the master''s magic power, you and I can''t be sure that it will not be detected. This man is a kind of insurance I have found for you. He is the one who started it. The cause and effect are concentrated on him. Then he died in the lost garden. Even if the owner of the garden has all-around ability, you and I will not be exposed. " In a word, let the eyes of all the people shine at the same time. After a while, when Yan Ping called Qin Huan to the past, the scene was warm and moving. People looked at Qin Huan as if they were looking at his brothers and sisters. Qin Huan was not obviously surprised, but it was just good enough for Yan Ping to see. He smiled and whispered, "younger martial brother Qin, you are not familiar with the Taoist friends. In order to avoid your exclusion, he took the liberty to make a promise for you. When you start, you are the key step. Of course, younger martial brother Qin doesn''t have to worry about the safety. Since we started, we have made all preparations. Besides, only after you do this can you get trust and benefit from it. " Qin Huan hesitated. "Brother Qin, you already know a lot of things. If you refuse, it will be very difficult to do it for you." One hand is big stick and the other hand is carrot. I have a good time! Qin Huan chuckled in a dark way. The surface was cloudy and clear for a long time. He bit his teeth and agreed. When Yan pingdun laughed, "OK, from now on, junior brother Qin is his own person." It was a signal that Qin Huan agreed, and there was laughter all around. First of all, they don''t have to do it in person, which must be a good thing. Secondly, a new tough man named Qin Huan came from Taoyuan. Today, they asked another Qin surname to kill a disciple of Taoyuan. It''s interesting to think about it. Well, Qin, hehe pretty good! In the laughter, Qin Huan also laughed, a little reluctant. But in his heart, he laughed a lot. What did a group of bastards say? There was "old Tortoise" falling down in his word. Let''s take the key step to avoid the cause and effect. The abacus is good, but it also saves him a lot. Laugh, laugh, laugh enough now, and then you can cry. After all, in Qin Huan''s eyes, it was a very inhumane thing to be sad and scared, but he couldn''t cry. So, he''s probably a good, soft hearted man. It was determined that Qin Huan would start it. After a short discussion, they scattered around again. It seems that in order to avoid a mistake at the last moment, Yanping and Longfeng did not participate in it, but stayed with Qin Yu, said comforting words on their lips, and promised a big cake, enough to make people drool, which was actually surveillance. Qin Huan, who was intrigued by five fans and three ways and was in a state of high spirits, competed with the two people for acting skills over and over again, but his eyes were not idle. He inadvertently scanned the surrounding areas and probably saw the way of the door. Keke, OK, it''s a bit boastful. In fact, after the "old Tortoise" saw it, he told Qin Huan intact. These bastards are arranging the array, and it''s a very vicious and terrible array. They even borrowed the power of the lost garden. If they really calculated to fall into this array, it''s still very dangerous. It''s no wonder that I dare to play the idea of Taoyuan disciples. It turned out that I had this card, but since I saw through it, I asked Qin Huan to do it Hum hum, these bastards are cautious. They made some specific arrangements to deal with Qin Huan''s incongruity. Can you hear "old Tortoise" one, two, three say a few words, Qin Huan''s heart is fixed, looking at the gentle smile in front of Yan Ping, thinking that if he knew this card, it was doomed to be useless, do not know what kind of expression it would be? I think it will be fun.Don''t worry. When the time comes, he can enjoy it naturally. At last, the array was finished, and everyone began to leave the arena, hiding their breath by all means. Here, we can see the power of the essence of the holy way. Qin Huan didn''t look at these people very much. Cough, yes, he is a little swollen. As a "second slaughter of saints", he was chosen by the owner of the garden to be a member of a team of four and a half people, aiming directly at the master. It''s impossible to say that the psychology has not changed. However, the scene in front of Qin Huan gave him a little warning, because the means of hiding the breath of these bastards was very exquisite. If it wasn''t for the "old Tortoise", he would not have been able to find one. Although he borrowed some of the effects of the formation, he would have been shocked enough. Because, in other words, if today''s game is calculated by him, without the "old Tortoise" warning, 90% of him will be calculated. A group of people who really have a way to calculate your little fortune can''t be underestimated Qin Huan''s little expansion quietly broke. Yan Ping took out the jade slips, and his mind went into them. Then he took a deep breath and looked at Qin Huan directly with his eyes full of light. "Here you are!" Who is the target of such a big scene and so many people? Qin Huan looked up at the distance. After a few breaths, the sound of breaking the air rings. It''s a few vague conversations that are first heard. But it was enough for Qin Huan to come to the conclusion that he was the wrong target when he was wrong. Shua - Shua - two figures enter the field of vision, one of them is white like snow without any dust, and the eyebrows and eyes are dim and transparent. It is the third senior brother of Taoyuan - Baifeng! At the moment, he frowned slightly and looked at the people next to him Standing next to him was another friar. His ordinary eyes were very bright, which made his whole face more vivid. He nodded solemnly when he heard the words, "three gentlemen, don''t worry. If you''re not sure, I dare not tell you." At this time, a slight fluctuation suddenly came out from the front. The man''s face showed his joy, "three sir, it''s there!" Said the figure move, directly rushed to the past. The ground is a group of straw mushroom, suddenly "pa" of a broken, smoke flashed unexpectedly became, a running white rabbit. The speed is amazing. It''s like a white lightning bolt. It''s very fast, but it''s much slower than that. "Mr. three, hurry up, it''s going to run!" Bai Feng frowned tightly. He always felt something wrong in this place, but it was always in the lost garden. Treasures coexisted with danger. This thing must be helpful to the injury of taonv. As soon as he thought about it, he didn''t hesitate any more. He stepped forward and raised his hand and pressed it. Roar - the roar of the void, a big hand appears, like nine days of magic hands, instantly locking the air of the ground fleeing white rabbit. It raised its head abruptly, with a sense of panic on its face, but in a pair of red eyes, it was calm. With a palpitation in his heart, Bai Feng stepped heavily on the ground. His reaction was very fast, but he stopped forcibly just after his figure retreated. Because, the formation moved! Chapter 1255 Can be in "old Tortoise" mouth, have a "very strong" evaluation of the formation, power is not covered of course. Bai Feng''s blood is noble, and she also has a keen intuition. She instantly determines her situation and looks gloomy. Calculated! Donghai was the peach girl''s younger martial sister. Today, he is also in the lost garden. It seems that in recent years, the peach garden is so quiet that many people forget what it looked like. Well, let him do it today, with the blood of these people, to wake up their forgotten memories. Recently, she has been suffering in her heart, but she has nowhere to tell. She can only bear her taste alone, and her mood is probably very bad. So after I''ve made sure that I''ve been calculated, I''m still a little excited when I''m angry - I finally have a chance to vent! As a descendant of the top blood in ancient times, no matter how gentle and courteous he behaved, he could not completely abandon the violence and cruelty in his bones. But soon, a white phoenix appeared in his eyes. He was helpless to find that his opponent was this array. It''s a sad thing to want to kill but not see a human figure. Moreover, what makes Baifeng even more uneasy is that the strength of this formation is becoming stronger as time goes by. This is obviously abnormal! He has done damage to the formation before. There is no mistake in this. The formation is not weak but strong. It must be strange. You can''t stay here long. Bai Feng raises her hand and presses forward. The temperature in the air drops wildly. A pale color emerges and covers the space. Click - Click - the crack sounds, and the frozen space breaks itself. Bai Feng takes one step. Can enter the moment, dull loud sound from the broken space, the white phoenix flying out, the face of surprise and anger show pale. He has a fist print on his chest, which is completely black and white. It becomes more and more striking. It makes people look down, and instinctively gives birth to a chill. The next moment, a figure from the broken space out, impressively is another white phoenix! The breath and appearance are all the same, but on this white phoenix, the black robe is as dark as night, and the eyes are full of cold murderous intention. "Array spirit!" Bai Feng took a deep breath, his eyes became more and more dignified. Of course, he knew the difficulty of a formation, which was to condense the spirit of the formation. Let alone, it''s a completely carved array spirit Today''s siege is not easy! It seems that before the opening of the lost garden, someone was determined to kill Taoyuan disciples. At this moment, Bai Feng regretted a little. If he didn''t insist on joining the elder martial brother and Lei Xiaoyu, maybe he wouldn''t have met this matter. After all, I''m afraid no one dares to calculate in the lost garden! But the thought died in a flash. At this point, regret was obviously useless. It seems that we have to work hard today! The white phoenix''s eyes are full of fine awns. A cry suddenly rings. A huge Phoenix appears above his head. At this moment, his wings are outspread. Each feather is pure white as snow, crystal clear without any impurity. With the appearance of the Phoenix, the temperature in the air suddenly decreases at an amazing speed, and a piece of white ice condenses and slowly spreads to the earth. Click - Click - when each piece of ice touches the ground, it will release a terrifying low temperature, freezing the earth instantly, forming a layer of covered ice. Feng bird''s eyes are like electricity. He looks at the white phoenix in black on the opposite side. He seems to notice something. His eyes are full of anger. Ancient top life, once the master of the world, although now lonely, the majesty is still invincible. The same breath and power of the white phoenix in black has violated the purity and nobility of blood that ancient life valued most. Another cry, the ice floating between the heaven and the earth is still at the same time, and then in the next moment, it is so fast that it is hard for the naked eye to catch it, and hit the white phoenix in black on the opposite side. But in the ice, close to the white phoenix in black, there was a moment of hesitation, and slowly stopped in the tremor. The Phoenix screams in anger! The second Phoenix appeared on the top of the white phoenix in black. Its feathers were dark, releasing endless cold. The eyes are cold, and the Phoenix, the same cold, the same killing circulation! Have even the blood of Bingfeng family completed the re carving? Bai Feng''s heart sank. He found that he still had some. He looked down on each other''s preparation. To achieve this, the difficulty is quite amazing, but also need to pay a great price. It seems that we are really determined to keep him here. The Phoenix felt the idea of coming from the descendants of blood, and burst out with a roar of anger. When the wings of the black phoenix are unfolded, the next moment is like two lightning bolts, black and white, fighting together at an amazing speed. Boom - in the roar of terror, with the broken plumes constantly scattering, taking the black and white phoenix as the center, the terror reaches the extreme low temperature and spreads out wantonly. Heaven and earth are completely frozen! The white phoenix in black stepped forward, raised her hand and pressed it down. It was the way that the white phoenix wanted to break the sky.Click - Click - the subtle sound is constantly coming from the whole body, which is that the space is being frozen by the extremely cold force. "Hum!" With a sneer, Bai Feng raised her hand and shook it forward. The cold force of her body immediately gathered between her five fingers. Grip hard, the invisible ice cold force appears, forming a transparent ice bead, in which the black phoenix virtual shadow emerges. The force is continuously injected into the ice bead. Instead of increasing its volume, it shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye. There is more frost and white on the black phoenix, which gradually spreads and finally covers his eyebrows and hair ends. With the help of the opponent''s hand, gather the virtual shadow of the black phoenix, and then kill the white phoenix in black. The operation is marvelous. It can be seen that the white phoenix has great attainments in the cold power. is as like as two peas, because both sides are completely alike in strength, and there is no difference between them. The white phoenix in black raises her hand, taps her eyebrow, covers the frost outside, and instantly breaks up. Looking at Bai Feng, he said calmly and indifferently, "you are me, I am you. How can these means kill me? Bai Feng shook her head. "I am indeed me, but you are just a spirit of formation. How can you compare with the ice wind family in terms of artificial things?" The white phoenix in Black said in silence, "you''re right, so I''m not willing." He stepped forward, his eyes getting colder. "If you and I are the same, then I will kill you. Maybe I can take your body and become a real ice wind family, which will last forever." Bai Feng''s face changed slightly. "Did someone promise you?" White phoenix in black nods. At this stage of the situation, there is no need to hide. If he succeeds, he will be replaced by a real Baifeng. Failure It will disappear forever, as if it never appeared in this world. It turns out that they want to do more than kill themselves. We hope that we can finish taking things away and replace him with the spirit of array. Strictly speaking, the spirit of the array is exactly the same as that of the white phoenix. It may not be recognized. That is to say, at that time, there will be another cancer in the peach garden that may explode at any time. Bai fengdun, mouth slightly cocked, "although I don''t know who is behind you, but he or they, too much look down on the garden master. Even today, if you can succeed, you will never be able to successfully lurk in the peach garden. " Looking at the white phoenix in black on the opposite side, he continued: "a useless chess piece is still possible at any time to expose them hiding behind the scenes. What do you think those big people will do to protect themselves? I think it''s the best and safest choice to wipe you out when nothing happens. What do you think? " "You are right, so if I can replace you, I will try to escape." "Escape? In front of the holy way, there is no secret between heaven and earth. Where can you escape? " "Then die. But at least, before I die, I can live for a long time and have a good look at the world As a creature! " Bai Feng frowns, and in this way, the idea of attacking the other party''s will finally falls into the air. After a little silence sneer, "then see, you have this ability!" Pa - between five fingers, the ice beads have shrunk by nearly half. With a slight sound, they are directly broken into countless pieces. The body of the white phoenix in black is tiny and exposed to the outside skin, and immediately cracks appear. But it''s just that. He continued to move forward, cracking the surface of his skin, and quickly healing disappeared. "As I said just now, these means can''t kill you, and certainly can''t kill me. But now I''m not alone, so you will be the one who will eventually die." Bai Feng''s heart sank. It''s true that the spirit of the array in front of him is engraved. Even at this time, he didn''t see the person who set the array today. But apparently, they were hiding in the dark, looking at him. Maybe it''s just waiting for the right time to give him a critical blow. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan shook his head secretly. If the formation was just moving, with the strength of the white phoenix, there might be some chance to break through the blockade. But now, the array has attracted the power of the lost garden, and the power of the spirit of the array is almost endless. Although Bai Feng can take the initiative and occupy some of the upper hand for the time being, she will not be able to support even in the end. Not to mention, there are also those hostile practitioners who set up their positions. Obviously, these are not the only preparations they have made. If he is not here today, Bai Feng is afraid that it will be cold. This made Qin Huan, who was just broken, a little bit more alert and afraid. Sure enough, I''m relaxed and careless. Isn''t senior brother Baifeng strong? Of course, it''s very strong. As for the Phoenix just summoned, Qin Huan had only seen it in the deep and cold sea. Don''t mention the divine realm. It''s just a god of origin. His strength is a little bit poor, or his defense against the cold is not strong. I''m afraid he will be killed by the cold.In the end, it was only listed as half of the four and a half teams by the owners. It was not a lack of strength or potential. The only problem was the origin. The descendants of ancient creatures, who have been eliminated by Haoyang world, may have been born with great power, but no one has been able to rank as the master! This is a natural deficiency and a choice of the will of the world. Such a strong third elder martial brother, one will be finished by accident. Qin Huan will certainly learn a lesson. Just as he silently thought and constantly admonished himself, Yan Ping looked at several people and coughed softly: "brother Qin, it''s time for you to do it. You already know how to do it. Remember not to be nervous." When Qin Huan looked up with a little hesitation, Yan Ping nodded to him with a warm smile. The rest of you, too, have a look that I''m very optimistic about you, and I''m sure it''s OK. As for how he thought about it, the bastards knew it. In fact, Qin Huan knew it. It''s so friendly to let people die. You''re really a bunch of bastards. However, the bastard should be good, so that he will not have psychological burden until he is killed. Qin Yu took a deep breath and clenched his teeth, and bowed his hand to the four sides. "Elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, please remember the promise to me, younger brother has gone!" Turn around and walk away, the back shows decisiveness and sadness. The space is slightly twisted, and then it''s calm. This kid is in the array. You can see him outside, but you can''t see him when he turns his head. These people are here. Everyone''s smile suddenly turned away. They looked indifferent. They were talking about what they promised? Ever? Yan Ping looked at the silent figure in the crowd, hesitated a little, and said: "brother Zhang, are you sure there will be no problem?" This problem is really what people are most concerned about now. Their eyes are focused on it. "If it''s exposed, Zhang and the whole family will definitely die more miserable than you, so I will do my best to make sure everything is safe now that I''ve done it." After a pause, as if to appease the crowd, he continued: "once this man enters the battle, he can''t come here in disorder. Even if he changes his mind temporarily, I''m ready to let him be buried with Bai Feng." Everyone was at ease and said that we believed in the strength of Taoist Zhang. Some scenes are just words, Zhang Zhongshi slightly bowed his head, didn''t give a response, and people had been used to his attitude for a long time, but they didn''t care. As for why they choose to believe him, the blood of Bingfeng family in Baifeng''s body is of great use in the lost garden, and they do covet it. On the other hand, Zhang did have blood feuds with Bai Feng. It''s not a secret in the holy circle. Perhaps, before Baifeng entered the peach garden, she was driven crazy by the blood control in her body when she made a breakthrough, creating boundless killing. It is said that Zhang Zhongshi''s wife and a pair of children were killed at that time, and the death situation was miserable. After all, a crazy descendant of Bingfeng, of course, can''t be extravagant, and there will be no reason. The circle of saints is just a general term. The saints and their dependants can obviously be regarded as a member of this circle. But it''s not to say that you can''t become a member of this circle without the support of the saints. Zhangjia is an exception. There is no holy way, and it is not the vassal of any holy land, but it is recognized that it has an absolute qualification to occupy a place in the holy way circle. Because when it comes to arrays, looking at the world of Haoyang, zhangjiaruo thinks he is the second, and almost no one dares to stand up for the throne. After the killing, Zhangjia used its own influence to launch a campaign of encirclement and suppression, which almost forced Baifeng into a desperate situation, until the master of the garden intervened, the matter came to an end. To get the compensation from Taoyuan, Zhangjia is willing to settle down, but this does not represent Zhang Zhongshi''s attitude. In fact, there have been several incidents since then, and Taoyuan has not studied them thoroughly. But his hatred for Baifeng is something that almost everyone knows in the holy circle. Chapter 1256 Such Zhang Zhongshi is naturally trustworthy. If it is not so easy, who dares to take the lead and encircle Taoyuan disciples. These years, the owner of the garden has a taste of self-cultivation. As a member of the holy way circle, naturally, we all know how many people killed by the owner of the garden when the peach garden was first built, and how many people have built its reputation. Trust because of fear. Anyone who participates in today''s affairs has the same responsibility. No matter when he or she dare not, he or she should take the initiative to disclose half a sentence to the outside world. Otherwise, not only oneself want to end, family members will be implicated. Taoyuan people have never been good men and faithful women! This is also the basis for these practitioners to dare to join hands with many people. They are sure that everyone would rather die than keep a secret. Before listening to "old Tortoise" said, how is this situation? Although I am afraid of it, I will eventually end up listening to it. Now I can really feel the horror of this formation when I enter it. In the deep world, I initially mastered the method of observing heaven and earth. Although I could not really see it, I could not understand what I got. No matter how wonderful the array is, it can''t be compared with heaven and earth, and it can be seen clearly. It can be seen clearly. It doesn''t mean it can be solved. Fortunately, there is "old Tortoise". Now Qin Huan is almost omnipotent. "Old Tortoise" was vaguely aware of Qin Huan''s idea, and he felt proud. He thought that you had opened your eyes and knew who was the real God. Cough But in this way, if we just break the formation, we can achieve the goal, but we don''t think it''s perfect. In particular, Qin Huan had just "recognized" who was the real God, so he had to strike while the iron was hot to reinforce his impression. Then we can only think of ways to increase the difficulty for ourselves. If there is no difficulty, we should also create difficulty! With such three turns of thought, the old tortoise gave a slight cough, which showed his superior demeanor. He said: "master, it''s only between turning over my hands to break this situation, but it''s too wasteful to do so. Listen to me for a minute or two." After that, there is another explanation in a high voice. The conclusion is: if the spirit of the array can be accepted, it is beneficial to the master''s cultivation! Qin Huan knew the situation of taonv and became one of the four and a half members of Taoyuan. Although Qin Huan was calm on the surface, he was very urgent. After all, that''s the master! It is said that the world of Haoyang knows the limits of practice and transcends the existence of the true saints on the other side. Although Qin Huan took the real Shinto, the source God, the holy way and so on to divide the realm, it was meaningless for Qin Huan, but the strength was the same. Although Qin Huan has now completed the feat of "killing the saint twice", in fact, his real strength is the peak of the source God. He can support several times in front of the holy way, but not for long. Of course, this is Qin Huan''s state before he entered the lost garden. He absorbed the source of life and practiced in the rule test field. Although the time was not long, the speed of rule comprehension was terrible and his strength was significantly improved. But even so, the distance from this goal is far, far enough to make people despair. Even if Qin Huan was strong enough, he would not be depressed, but he became more eager to improve his strength subconsciously. Since it''s something that can help practice, of course we should try. Listen to "old Tortoise" carefully. There are some difficulties. Qin Huan has to do it himself, but he may not succeed. There''s nothing to hesitate about. Let''s do it! "Old Tortoise" smiled with pride, but he could not imagine that Qin Huan was as eager to cultivate as he was to fight chicken blood. This point, he realized when he used the source of life to practice. Hehe, it''s not so difficult to know that under the state of absorbing the source of life, you can also restrain yourself from being lazy and concentrate on cultivation. After this success, his "shadow of the abyss" is unpredictable and omnipotent, which will surely become more stable. He is not afraid that Qin Huan will not bow his head and lower his ears, but will pay more attention to him. Cough, ask why, we are full of confidence? Yes, it''s a little exaggerated about the difficulty of this matter. Shadow lives in the world, but also needs acting skills and strategies! What''s wrong with getting more benefits easily in a proper way without hurting others? Qin Huan stopped, took a deep breath, and slowly reached forward. Out of the formation, Zhang Zhongshi suddenly looked up and fixed his eyes on Qin Huan''s back. His eyes flashed with surprise. This position, than before told him, slightly deviated. But it''s not a big problem. As long as you enter the general range, you can gather the force of the array and stimulate the array spirit to be crazy and pull the white phoenix to die together. To surround and kill the white phoenix in Taoyuan is very careful for all the people on the scene, which is enough to be put into the front of the big event of life. Zhang Zhongshi''s face changed, but he couldn''t hide it from them. His faces changed a little. "How is it, Taoist Zhang?" One of them spoke in a deep voice. Zhang Zhongshi is a little silent and shakes his headIt really doesn''t matter. At least on the surface, except for the slight deviation of the position, it''s a little sluggish and astringent when it comes to hand, which is basically correct. And the strength of the formation has begun to gather and integrate into the spirit of the formation, constantly stimulating him to madness. Destroying a top spirit is really a very difficult thing for the practitioners of array. But in Zhang Zhongshi''s view, everything is worth it. Since his wife and children were killed and his family was forced to settle down, he has died. All he has lived in these years is just a body. Killing Baifeng and revenge for his wife and children are the only obsessions that support him to live to this day. As long as we can kill Baifeng, let alone a spirit of array, what if we lose his life? ¡­¡­ Bai Feng felt the pressure. The power of the opposite array is becoming stronger and stronger. He is gradually falling into the downwind. And with the passage of time, Bai Feng can detect that the replica is becoming more and more violent, and gradually even gives a feeling that it is about to lose control. Take a deep breath, Bai Feng''s heart is getting deeper and deeper. Vaguely, she guessed the idea of the person who laid the array - sacrifice the array spirit, and pull him to hell together! Baifeng can detect that it is wrong, and the array spirit has been aware of it for a long time, but as Baifeng said before, he is only an array spirit - born from the formation cohesion, even if he has independent consciousness, he can''t interfere with the operation of the formation. This is not the same as before. The master lied to him! The array spirit is very angry, and this kind of anger accelerates the fall of his consciousness. The blood in the eyes of the white phoenix in black becomes more and more intense. At this time, the voice of "old Tortoise" sounded in the ear of the array spirit, "angry? Is it hard to accept? Now, I can give you a chance to continue to live, to leave the shackles of the formation, and to see the world with your own eyes. " "Then, will you accept it?" "I''ll take it!" said the spirit "Old Tortoise": So fast, so direct, don''t you need to think about it? Well, it seems easier than you think. No, it''s ten times easier! This is a problem. When I just talked to Qin Huan, in order to enhance his contribution and enhance his credit, he said many things, such as "it''s hard for me", "I haven''t got a certain grasp" and "the master needs to think clearly". Well, as soon as the result turns around, it''s finished directly. It''s easy to show your face! "Cough!" "Old Tortoise" hesitated for a moment, "in fact, you can think about it again." "You don''t need it." "You need it." Spirit of array: If not for facing life and death, and the master of the voice, no accident is his only life, the array spirit would have erupted. Play with me! It''s you who actively accosted me. I''ve agreed. Are you pushing around here? What the hell! "Old Tortoise" continued: "in a word, you need to think about it. Don''t ask why, stick to it for a while more, make it more realistic, and I can help you survive for a while more." His voice became solemn, "you should know that you are flawed, at most two months, this is the limit I can give you." Array spirit agrees. I can see its problems, and I can communicate with him easily at this time. I am absolutely qualified to do it. I gave him the promise before. Isn''t it just a delay to make things harder? It''s easy to understand. Just as it happens, the spirit of array is very unhappy with Bai Feng. If you say that I am me, you are a spirit of array I don''t know this better than you. Do you need to remind me? If you can''t speak like this, you''ll have to blow your hammer! Then, the spirit of the array became more and more violent, and the white phoenix was hammered. Although it''s not very sad, it''s also a mess on the surface, gathering the strength of the formation. The spirit walking on the edge of self explosion is equal to breaking out all the details in a short time. Of course, it''s terrifying. Outside the formation, I don''t know why. Zhang Zhongshi is a little uneasy inside. In the excited and expectant eyes of the crowd, he suddenly stepped forward and raised his hand and pressed it down. No longer. Zhang Zhongshi wants to start his followers. He sacrifices together with Qin Huan. He completely drives the spirit of the array crazy and ends Bai Feng''s life. Hum - a little concussion erupted from the place where he fell and swept away in an instant. Then There''s no then. The formation is still in place. Although the spirit of the formation is mad, it has not completely gone mad. Something''s wrong! Zhang Zhongshi was livid. Of course, those who practice nearby are not stupid. Seeing this scene, their hearts suddenly contract, and they almost scold. The son of a bitch surnamed Zhang, in vain We trust you so much. When it comes to this point, you are even rarer at the critical moment. Ma Dan''s, as expected, the mud can''t paste on the wall. No wonder he was hammered by Taoyuan several times these years, but he didn''t revenge for his wife and children!Can be angry to angry, now we are a rope of grasshopper, don''t say anything, hurry to find a way to make up for it. But before they could suppress their anger, Qin Huan suddenly turned around and smiled at them. This smile is very light, but it can fall into the eyes of all people, but it makes them breathe a little bit, and their hearts beat violently because of the fury roll, and they suddenly pause. The first thought was that the boy could see them. Then No, it''s him! Shua - the best choice for the dead ghost is to focus all eyes on Yanping and Longfeng in an instant? Mom sells it! When did you two bastards go blind? With one blow, the white phoenix was beaten to fly. The spirit of the array suddenly disappeared in the moment when it was furious to the limit. Yes, it''s like a shadow, or a bubble. It''s so sudden that it disappears in front of the public without any omen. Then the formation broke. The spirit of the array is the cohesion of the array and the source of its strength. Now it has gathered nearly the whole array. With its disappearance, the spirit of the array will drag down the array in an instant. After staying for a while, Bai Feng saw that the space in front of him was slightly distorted. Qin Huan stepped out and said: "Bai Feng is a friend of Tao Yuan. I have an old relationship with Tao Yuan. I came here to save you." The master''s camouflage was really powerful, but at such a close distance, Bai Feng, who was also a disciple of Taoyuan, could not be concealed at all. Qin Huan blinked at his eyes. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed again. Bai Feng looked at Qin Huan in front of her, and her heart was complicated. To tell you the truth, when I heard that younger martial sister Tao was going to come with him, I really had the idea to tear Qin Huan apart. In order not to lose face, or to do something impulsively that she regrets, Bai Feng chooses to close her door, which is a self imprisonment. After leaving the customs, I will follow the elder martial brother and younger martial sister to come to the Lost Garden directly. But I never thought that I would meet Qin Huan here, and he saved my life. Although the reason for the sudden disappearance of the spirit of the array is not clear yet, it is obvious that Qin Huan must have something to do with it. Before thinking about the attitude to face Qin Huan, he owed a favor for saving his life. Do evil! This makes Baifeng''s thoughts roll and fall into silence for a while. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and coughed softly: "I have a deep relationship with Taoyuan. It''s my job to help. Mr. Baifeng doesn''t have to care." That is to say, I should save you. Elder martial brother doesn''t have to be stressed. But then again, in such a time to say Cough, how to listen to all kinds of, deliberately remind the feeling. Of course, Qin Huan won''t admit it. He really thinks so! Xing sanbaifeng, he is his elder martial brother in Taoyuan, and his strength is so strong. If he hates taonv, he will have trouble. What''s more, there''s no real relationship between him and taonv, and we can''t eat the loss! Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t have any burden in mind when calculating the white phoenix. It was because you didn''t understand the truth and misunderstood it. Of course, you have to bear the consequences yourself. Sure enough, after hearing this, Bai Feng took a deep breath and bowed his hands to salute, "the Taoyuan disciples have clear feelings of gratitude and resentment. Today, your grace, Bai Feng wrote it down!" Qin Huan waved his hand and said that he couldn''t make it, but he was relieved. Today''s sentence won''t worry about it any more. Bai Feng is very proud to do things that don''t come from slapping. I don''t need to guess. Elder martial brother three must be very upset now. Now that he has got what he wants, he has to let it out quickly. Qin Huan turned and raised his hand. "Mr. Baifeng, it''s them who calculate you!" Next, I don''t need to say more. Bai Feng gnashes her teeth and rushes to her figure. I have to admit that practitioners of the holy circle still have many means, especially they are sure that no one will have a good end if they can''t kill Baifeng today. Escape will not escape, even if today escape, Taoyuan will forget? It''s naive! Rather than fear in the future, and even be actively punished to thank Taoyuan, it''s better to fight today, maybe you can kill Baifeng. Even if you are strong enough, we are not as strong as you, but there are many people! The killing has gone white hot since the beginning! Looking at the white phoenix, who revealed itself and turned into a huge ice Phoenix, he looked up in the crowd. He blew one breath to freeze a person, and then another died. Qin Huan praised his previous actions. It''s a good trick. Otherwise, in the uncertain future, those who are good will be frozen in such a breath. Qin Huan was enjoying it. When Bai Feng killed the four sides, some people had already put their resentment on him. It''s obvious that the reason why the perfect plan was destroyed in the end is because of this bastard.Don''t worry if you can kill Baifeng, he must die! "Kill him!" "Thousands of pieces!" "Defeat the bones and bring ashes!" The lines are full of hate. In the face of these people, Qin Huan became more and more sure that, in addition to holding some cards, there was still a big gap in strength between him and elder martial brother Baifeng. But at least self-protection is not particularly difficult. Even if he doesn''t use the power of light and dark integration and time and space, the promotion of the true Shinto will be enough. Qin Huan can deal with each one in front of him. His eyes are red and he hates those practitioners who can''t swallow him alive. Of course, at the same time, he showed a "series of dangers", giving people a feeling that they can''t hold on at any time. After all, if not, how can we catch these people? Today, neither Bai Feng nor Qin Huan planned to let these people leave alive. Chapter 1257 Fishing, as long as the fish are smart enough, will be able to detect the wrong sooner or later. Let alone, it is a group of practitioners in the holy circle who are quick to react even though they are blinded by anger and hatred. His eyes were fierce, resentful, and with a trace of fear and fear, he gave Qin Huan a look, and the surrounding killers turned around and left. Qin Huan can''t be killed and Bai Feng can''t be killed. Now there are more than one third of the people still breathing in the arena. Everyone knows that as the number of people continues to decrease, the rest will only die faster and faster. The people in the holy circle are also qualified to enter the lost garden. Even if they can''t compare with the top holy places, they are still attached great importance to young talents. Although they think clearly, no one can really face death. Still have to run! If you live today, you may not have no chance. If you find a way to kill your mouth, as long as Bai Feng dies and is not seen by others Although there is a high probability of being hunted by Taoyuan, there is some room for struggle, not necessarily death. Well, there''s not much chance of living, but at least you don''t have to die today It''s possible to live and die. Ostrich mentality or, with luck, they decided to escape. But when these people turn around and want to go, they find that there is a big net in their space, and all of them become fish in the net. His heart was shocked and angry, and his eyes were focused on Qin Huan. He looked up at a totally strange face and smiled, "send the Buddha to the west, and the good man will do it. Now Mr. Baifeng is still angry. You may as well stay and accept it." What a mess! It''s obvious that they got it. This kid in front of them is a movie emperor at all. "Kill him!" Roaring and turning around, these people actually guessed that Qin Huan was not easy to deal with, which can be seen from his quietly tying a big net. But if you want to leave, you have no other choice. You have to kill him first. The fierce war broke out again This time, it was a real fierce battle. Qin Huan had to deal with it carefully. Covering this space, the large net woven with rules as the thread suddenly vibrates violently. It would be much easier to deal with the light dark integration with the power of time and space. However, after seeing the top practitioners in the lost garden, Qin Huan didn''t want to expose them. Then we have to hold on. Poof - spit out blood, turn around and look at senior brother Baifeng who killed four sides. Qin Huan feels more and more. Thanks to his foresight, he has overcome a serious problem. The stone pagoda was excited. Although it was far away in the dark area, it did not prevent it from being able to clearly perceive Qin Huan''s current situation. I thought that good, good, Qin you also have today, this is the end of crossing the river to demolish the bridge, wantonly slander and bully the tower. God, I''m afraid I''ve been too much for these years. I''d like to make some compensation. If so, let the compensation be more violent. Anyway, these people can''t play with Qin Huan. The stone tower never knew that its current reaction was under the supervision of some sinister guy. Since it was determined that in Qin Huan''s mind, the "old Tortoise" after the image of "tall and great land" began to call himself the shadow of the abyss, determined to do it, let Qin Huan obedient and gradually awed him. This not only requires his own strength and efforts, but also ensures his unique and supreme position in Qin Huan''s mind. Having experienced the training in the rule test field before, "old Tortoise" felt that the stone pagoda seemed to be so lost that it might impact his status. Of course, it''s such a small, almost negligible point. But even in this way, we must not allow it. That''s what the so-called "micro prevention and gradual improvement" say. Caution and caution are the greatest virtues of shadow generation. They have contributed to his stability to this day. Otherwise, I really think that when I was in the abyss, the abyss would have tried nothing else to wipe it out? Ha ha, it''s naive! But in the presence of caution and caution, he was only seen through. Now he comes to Haoyang. Although he is out of the shadow of the abyss will, this virtue must not be lost. So "old Tortoise" thought that he could have a live broadcast. So Qin Huan soon felt the coming and the cheering of the stone pagoda from far away. The corner of his mouth took a look, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a sneer, good you stone tower, this account is recorded! What''s more, there''s the "old Tortoise" bastard. It''s such a time. Watching his master being hammered to spit blood, he''s still in the mood to do this? It''s a total jerk. Write it down, too! But now, it''s not the time for liquidation. Now we have to let him help. Qin Huan coughed softly, and said in his heart: "as the shadow of the abyss, he looked at his master, who was beaten by a hammer and spitting blood, but he was indifferent, shouldn''t he? And it''s disgraceful! " "Old Tortoise" thought about it seriously, and thought it was very reasonable. Whatever you say, Qin Huan is his master.The so-called master still needs to see the shadow. These bastards are too reluctant to give it. He has the face of the shadow of the abyss. Hum, that is to say, in Haoyang, if you change it into an abyss and raise your hand casually, these bastards will become scum. But even so, it is not particularly difficult to do them. "Master, it''s true that I''m still needed at the critical moment, but the loss of power is not small. You have to find a way to report it." The breeze is light and the clouds are light. The tone is calm and calm. It shows the great virtue of a superior person. But in the tone of voice, there is still a trace of emptiness and a little uneasiness in my heart - compared with the previous, the meaning of this word is a step further. In case Qin Huan "No problem. It must have been reported." Qin Huan agreed. Peace of mind. "Old Tortoise" suddenly felt that in the contest with Qin Huan, he had the upper hand. Indeed, the decision to strike while the iron is hot is absolutely right. He''s really smart, too smart, too capable. If it goes on like this, why don''t you worry about Qin Huan? Even if he takes one, how about the title of master and son in name? Hehe, we are the real masters! "Well, then, I will cooperate with the master and take care of these people first." Qin Huan smiled and nodded, his heart sneering like the cold winter wind, stabbing the deepest part of his bones. It''s your face, isn''t it Uh huh? Maybe, we can do it. Vaguely, Qin Huan grasped the psychology of "old Tortoise". In this case, we might as well use this method to make him work harder in the future. On the surface, they all listened to him and praised "old Tortoise" highly. When they became impatient and stepped him heavily into the mud, it would be sour. After a few turns, Qin Huan''s smile became more and more brilliant. On the opposite side, a group of spiritual circle practitioners watched Qin Huan, who was hammered to spit blood one after another and looked rather embarrassed, giggle hard and feel a cold air rush out from the tail vertebra up to the tianlinggai. This guy, I''m afraid, is a lunatic and a pervert at the first time. It looks like he''s moody! Ma Dan, such a person is the most difficult to deal with. Who knows if he will be dragged by him and buried together. Thinking of this, he surrounded Qin Huan with all his strength and gave a little pause. At the same time, he retreated quietly. After all, on the surface, Qin Huan is almost the limit! They would never have thought that just after Qin Huan''s last smile, some shadow that came from the abyss and reflected one of the most terrible things in the world had decided to fight to consolidate his supreme position in Qin Huan''s heart again. Stone tower? Hum, I don''t know if I''m calculated. What''s the qualification to fight with him! After that, Qin Huan listened to him! If you want to kill Qin Huan today, who hates him the most? Of course, Yanping and Longfeng are listed. Hey, what a simple truth. Qin Huan was brought by both of them. He took the initiative to recommend them to the public and became their substitute and fuse. So it turned out. If we don''t kill him, let alone the Revenge of Taoyuan, we will participate in this matter today, and we will never let them go. Plus Baifeng is too strong. She breathes endless cold air, which makes people feel full of urine. So the two of them, at the beginning of the fight, chose Qin Huan as their target. It has to be said that the two brothers of the division have similar natures, such as retreating when the opportunity is not good. Everyone retreated, but not as thoroughly as the two of them. They ran to the periphery at once. Let them make this decision. One is Qin Huan''s strange smile now, and the other is This boy, surnamed Qin, has an absolute identity problem! You know, he is walking in the way of the holy land of Longshan mountain, followed by the lost garden. Today, he saved the white phoenix in Taoyuan. Isn''t that obvious? A guy whose origin is unknown, even half saint of Longshan conceals his past. It seems that he is going to open up. What can he do without running? In fact, these two people are very clever. At least they think these things are very right. But no matter how far back he was, Qin Huan could not stop him. Now he decided to kill them first. The reason is very simple. These two people know the most about him and are most likely to guess something. For example, his surname is Qin. For example, he saved Bai Feng and entered the lost garden through the holy land of Longshan mountain Although the probability was not very high, it was a virtue to be cautious. Qin Huan was very close to the idea of "old Tortoise" in this respect. After the crowd, the eyes dribbled, and Yanping, who was ready to flee at any time, suddenly stared round. His heart contracted violently, and he felt some kind of horrible Qi that almost condensed into substance. The next moment, without waiting for him to respond, the whole person was frozen in place. Poof - with a dull sound, he opened a blood hole in the forehead, which went through the brain and exploded backward, flying a series of red and white things.The mouth "mumbles" twice, gushes out the thick blood foam, his corpse "puffs" falls, the breath instantaneous completely empties. Qin Yu looked calm and sighed in the back of his heart. In the end, he revealed a little more. Although the way of space is not as rare as the integration of light and darkness, there are not many people who really understand the way of space. Don''t look at the peach garden. When the eldest and the second understand it, they think it''s cabbage. Don''t forget that the two are determined by the owner of the garden to have a chance to impact the dominant environment. Looking at the whole Haoyang world, it belongs to the top of the generation. Be careful. You must be careful. You can''t expose more. After all, once his identity is found, nine of Xishan''s songs will not give up. Qin Huan is not sure about the tough character who can face the elder martial brother head-on. Maybe, he will be forced out, the whole body of the cards and means By that time, the music will be really big. Light and darkness in one! Time and space! Nothing else. These two points alone are enough to drive people crazy. At that time, I''m afraid that the ultimate project in the lost garden will be changed, from looking for the source of life to hunting Qin Huan. After all, these things in him, even for the holy way, have a fatal temptation! Even if Qin Huan had a big life, he could escape from the Lost Garden alive, and wait for him in the future, he would covet and kill endlessly. The name of Taoyuan''s son-in-law could not protect him. Think about the consequences, and you will feel sweaty on your forehead! Stop, you have to stop. The bottom line is to expose the bottom card to the law of space. Time and light and dark are one of these two points. Unless life and death are at stake, they must not show any more. "Ah!" A scream broke the silence at the scene, and Longfeng turned and ran, his face twisted. His scream woke everyone up, looked at Qin Huan''s eyes, and was full of fear. Just now, I just pointed forward. After the space was slightly distorted, Yanping died. The space rule is acceptable. After all, although you don''t control this thing, you usually have to listen to it. But why did Qin Huan kill Yanping with one finger? No matter how powerful the law of space is, it can''t be shown to this extent! There must be something else in it, something they didn''t know, and this thing is the real point that led to Yanping''s death on the spot. Chapter 1258 Who is this man? Why has this kind of base card, but also endures here, after being hammered extremely miserable again takes out? Masochistic tendencies? In other words, although the base card is powerful, it has restrictions on use? Qin Huan''s face changed a little when they were thinking about it. Because at this moment, Longfeng ran away. Taking the rules of heaven and earth as the line, the net that was laid could not cause any bondage to him. When I think of him leading the way before, I keep avoiding the danger one after another As expected, this son of Longshan semi Saint seems to be ignorant and unskilled. It''s absolutely not simple! Now I remind Bai Feng that there is a chance to stop him, but Qin Huan doesn''t speak after a little hesitation. Intuition told him that Longfeng was not easy to deal with and insisted on keeping him for fear of changes. It seems that the situation in the lost garden is more complicated than imagined. There are not only strong practitioners represented by elder martial brother and jiushou on the surface, but also many hidden in the dark, similar to the situation of Longfeng. Well, I don''t want to have too many now. Let''s leave these people behind first. Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed to the second cultivator. His face changed wildly, and his whole body breath broke out. After the death of Yanping, they have been on guard for a long time. Now, the reaction speed is extremely fast. But No use! Suddenly, the body was stiff, the eyes were distracted, then the forehead "poof" made a dull sound, and there was a big blood hole. Second! Qin Huan''s falling points to the third person constantly, so in full view of the public, he started to kill three people three times, the body lying on the ground, the air filled with blood. There''s no limit! At least in their view, Qin Huan''s killing of Yan Ping was extremely easy and did not force him at all. "Escape!" "This man is terrible!" The rest turned around and fled. Many people saw the story of Longfeng''s escape. But unfortunately, they do not have the ability to ignore the rules of the big network blockade. "Go ahead and break the ban!" A friar roared loudly. At the next moment, his body froze. With the sound of red and white, he fell straight to the ground and became the fourth corpse today. Can the net of rules be broken? The answer is yes, so what Qin Huan does now is not to give them a chance. Whoever makes a big move will be killed first. It''s a disaster for all the people in the holy way circle to join hands to kill Taoyuan disciples. But he and Baifeng join hands to kill them. If they kill these practitioners, even if they occupy the whole truth, they will cause great trouble. At least, Taoyuan''s opponents, whenever they have a chance, will try to send them to hell. Therefore, all the killing will be done. There is no holy way in the lost garden. As long as things are done neatly, there will be less trouble. Bai Feng is depressed. Although he was killing and venting his anger, he did not forget to pay attention to Qin Huan''s situation. As soon as he was saved, he turned around and pulled down the bridge. He saw Qin Huan killed. He couldn''t do this. Seeing that he was spitting blood from the hammer, to tell the truth, Baifeng was a little happy. This kid actually took away taonv''s younger martial sister, which was a terrible crime! According to Baifeng''s idea, it is necessary to wait for Qin Huan first, and then save him after suffering a lot. Although the grace of saving life could not be measured, it could not be offset by saving Qin Huan once. But at least, when he can face Qin Huan in the future, he can be a little more comfortable. But who knows, Qin Huan "broke out" before Bai Feng had a look. Blowing a breath of cold air to kill a practitioner seems to be crushing and powerful, but she knows the most about her own affairs. Bai Feng is furious and wants to earn some face in front of Qin Huan. What moves is the bottom card. After this lost garden, it will take at least a few years to recover completely. In contrast, Qin Huan was so relaxed that he could kill one person with one finger. Moreover, he raised his hand and pointed to the enemy''s forehead to break the hole, and the corpse would fall on his back. This thing is much more advanced than his exhalation of cold air and freezing people into ice sculptures. Today''s scene, if you think about it carefully, if he didn''t choose to shut up and go down in anger to find Qin Huan, it''s not necessarily who was hammered. High probability He should be the first to fall. Because in the whole peach garden, who could have thought that the youngest younger martial brother who came in at the latest would have such fierce means of killing people? Think about it. If I had really gone, I would have been pushed down by a finger before I could teach Qin Huan a lesson Even if his head is hard enough to die, his face must be gone. This special, how to have a kind of converse is, oneself need the feeling of congratulation! My play should not be like this. Didn''t I take the whole situation into consideration, avoid committing mistakes and bear heavy self imprisonment? Thinking about it, Bai Feng''s hands are heavier. You bastards dare to lay hands on me. It''s unforgivable! Half an hour later, almost at the same time, the people in front of Qin Huan and Bai Feng fell on the street. In the air, the blood was extremely thick, because the temperature was so low, a light layer of Yan red blood fog was condensed.Qin Huan bowed his hand and said, "three elder martial brothers have a good way. Younger martial brothers admire it!" When someone wants to act, no one can directly point out his identity and flatter the third senior brother. By the way, let him not forget what he said before. Bai Feng''s face stiffened for a moment, and reluctantly said: "younger martial brother Qin praised me Your strength is really beyond my expectation. " He kept his hand on purpose. Wait for me to kill the opponent, right? Yes, that''s it! I, Bai Feng, a Taoyuan disciple Xing San, have always been aiming at the eldest and second elder martial brothers, but I also need to be humbled. It''s hard for Baifeng to accept. It seems reasonable to think about it. How proud of the master is he? He dotes on taonu and his younger martial sister to the extreme. If he is not a good son-in-law, he will marry her out. Qin Huan''s younger martial brother has proved his own extraordinary with practical actions, and the teacher has always come here, with enough accurate eyesight. And his heart for peach girl is not a secret in the peach garden. The master must have noticed it, but he didn''t make a statement. Maybe it''s not unfair to lose to Qin Huan. If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself. You don''t perform well enough. Qin Huan didn''t expect that his words would make the third senior brother fall into a circle of self denial and depression. Seeing that he was silent, he thought a little and said: "elder martial brother three, we can''t stay here for a long time. Let''s leave as soon as possible." Bai Feng nodded and smiled bitterly. As expected, I was not good enough. Qin Huan needed to remind me of such a simple thing. It seems that master is right that he does not agree with what happened between me and sister peach. The circle is deeper. "Elder martial brother, please!" Taking a deep breath, Bai Feng turned around and left. Qin Huan paused for a moment and stepped heavily under his feet. Dong - the ground vibrates violently, a circle of impact is visible to the naked eye, and all traces within the range are wiped out in an instant. Bai Feng''s body is slightly stiff. I didn''t realize such a simple thing as clearing the battlefield and erasing traces The circle is deep! After a while, the two brothers stood opposite each other. Qin Huan bowed his hand. "Three elder martial brothers, I entered the Lost Garden secretly at the order of the master, and I didn''t mean to hide it." Bai Feng nodded, "little younger martial brother, you don''t need to explain. Since it''s the arrangement of the master, it makes sense." Hesitating for a moment, he took a deep breath and said, "when the news of great joy came out, younger martial brother and younger martial sister peach, I just closed the door for my brother to practice. If there is any disrespect, please forgive me." Although it contains bitterness, it is true in the words, which contains a bit of apology, revealing some real meaning. This Qin Huan was really surprised. He never thought that Bai Feng would take the initiative to mention it. Moreover, he had such a kind of attitude. He just recognized it. Really? It''s not a surface set. What are you calculating in secret? It''s no wonder Qin Huan thought too much, but in a short period of time, Bai Feng''s attitude changed a little too much. She couldn''t go out before, so now she''s congratulating her face to face? Even with Qin Huan''s brain, she could not imagine how many thoughts Bai Feng had turned and how many negations she had imposed on herself just now. Unexpectedly, she had a strange feeling that Tao Nu should be with Qin Huan. This is also the human heart, not only unpredictable, but also more difficult to master. Aware of Qin Huan''s face change, Bai Feng coughed softly. "Before, I didn''t make a clear judgment for my brother. I had my own position and position. This was the choice of the garden owner and the taonv junior sister. What is my qualification to question? After all, sister Tao and I have never had anything. What''s more, younger martial brother has proved that you are indeed more qualified than me to guard younger martial sister peach. " Qin Huan wanted to say, did you make any mistakes? Just now, I was still feeling that if I compare myself with you, the strength gap is a little big. I''m afraid that you will settle accounts with me afterwards. How can I do that in a flash. But he held back. Some words, or put in the heart good, manage the reason to do what, as long as the result is oneself want not good? Qin Huan bowed his hand and saluted, "I knew that elder martial brother Baifeng was a broad-minded man, and he would not have a share with me." Bai Feng nodded, "it''s natural. You and I are both Taoyuan disciples. We share weal and woe with each other. There is no reason to live." Qin Huan was relieved. He could conclude that Bai Feng was sincere. All of a sudden there is a kind of, inexplicable pass, the heart of the small filch joy ah! Xu is because he said these words and let go of his mind. Bai Feng, in a normal state, finally came back. He thought a little and said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother, can you write down the people who participated in the battle to kill me?" Qin Huan understood what he meant. "Two people escaped. One is friar Zhang. Although he doesn''t speak much, the formation should be made by him. " Bai Feng said lightly: "when I saw this battle, I had already guessed that there was an accident that hurt his wife and children by mistake. I have tolerated it for many years Well, when the loss of the garden comes to an end, it will be finished. " "Who''s the second one, younger martial brother?"Qin Huan said, "Longfeng is the son of a semi saint of Longshan." Bai Feng frowned and thought, "Dragon Mountain is half Holy It''s said that there is only one son, but he has behaved badly since he was a child, and his accomplishments are even more mediocre. " He said, glancing at Qin Huan, "younger martial brother seems to be afraid of this man." Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "although I don''t have much contact with Longfeng, I don''t know how he is. But if I meet him in the future, elder martial brother three must be careful. He is not ordinary." At this moment, Qin Huan was more powerful in Baifeng''s heart than before. He dared not give such a serious warning. "Thank you for reminding me. I wrote it down for you." Bai Feng nodded her head. Qin Yu said: "elder martial brother three, do you need these two people..." He made a gesture. Bai Feng thought for a moment and said, "don''t force them. If you have a chance, you can do it. Even if they can go out alive, they dare not say anything more. Otherwise, no one can spare them without you and me. After all, so many people worked together, and they survived, saying that it would not be clean to go. " Qin Huan Gongshou, "the third senior brother is wise." Baifeng wryly smiled, "well, I really have, let go of the previous things, younger martial brother, you don''t have to compliment me." Take a deep breath and exhale. "Since the master has arranged you to go into the Lost Garden by yourself, I don''t want to ask more questions for you. Then, younger martial brother, you are afraid that you should act alone, right Qin Huan nodded, "well, I''m still acting alone. Maybe it''s safer." Bai Feng said: "the lost garden is extremely dangerous. Three points are from the practitioners and seven points are itself. There are countless ancient creatures living in this place, among which there are some who are extremely powerful. Younger martial brother, please be careful. " He turned his hand, and a white feather appeared in the palm of his hand. "In this feather, there is a trace of ice Phoenix blood essence, which can sense the danger. It can also be activated at the critical moment. Summon a shadow of ice Phoenix to resist one or two for younger martial brother. Don''t refuse, just let it be, I apologize to you, younger martial brother, for the previous closure. " Qin Huan thought for a moment and took it with both hands. "Thank you, senior brother three." Baifeng laughed, "well, it''s crisp and neat. That''s what my younger martial brother in Taoyuan should have. I''ll take a step first. I hope that when I see you again, younger martial brother will have a more amazing performance." Turn around to go, figure a flash, disappeared at the end of the line of sight. Qin Huan got up and was silent for a while, with a smile on his lips. Taoyuan disciples are really different. This third elder martial brother is also an interesting person. It can be picked up and put down It''s very easy to say that, but how many people can do it when looking at her husband? It''s just, what is Baifeng doing for? Will there be such a sudden change? Qin Huan felt his chin, but he couldn''t think. Forget it. If it''s not too important, let it go. Qin Huan looked up and recognized the direction. After confirming with the old tortoise, he moved away. Because Bai Feng had been delayed for a while, and he didn''t know whether the target he had chosen had been discovered in advance. Chapter 1259 Fortunately, the selected target is still here. After killing a big red snake that can shoot fire, Qin Huan continued to dig for a long time in the deepest part of its cave, and finally found it. Looking at the green in front of him, Qin Huan was very satisfied with it even though the green meaning was not too strong. You should know that this is a lost garden, which is close to the heaven and earth. It has the blessing of the will of ancient powerful creatures, and the holy way is not allowed to enter it. It''s not just because the saints are strong enough to give the blood descendants of the lost garden, which poses a very strong threat. The more important reason is that the powerful perception ability of the saints is likely to break through the air mechanism cover of the lost garden and lock into the source of life. If this is the case, the last guarantee made by the ancient top creatures for the continuation of their blood lines has become a complete dowry for others. Therefore, the holy way does not enter the lost garden. So it''s luck that we all look for the source of life. For many years, it has been like this. No one has tried other ways, but they all ended in failure. To this day! Qin Yu takes a deep breath, but still can''t, completely calm his heart, surging emotion. Because of this, it proves that the "old Tortoise" is right in his fuzzy sense. He can really lock in the breath that belongs to the source of life. What this means is that Qin Huan, who has absorbed the source of life, is naturally very clear. Because of the clarity, so excited. "Dafa It''s really going to be a big hit this time... " If the lost garden was a maze full of treasures before, Qin Huan now has a prop to dispel the fog. Although we can''t see the whole maze clearly, we can''t judge the precious degree of the treasure through the breath. But really, it''s very, very enough. We need to know that this beach in front of us is a precious source of life, though not very impressive. Even if it''s only the lowest level, it''s enough to throw it out, and let a group of practitioners of the holy circle fight, even if they break their heads. With the help of "old Tortoise", Qin Huan had a premonition that this trip to the lost garden would be a harvest journey! "Cough! Master, this is nothing to my shadow of the abyss, but the loss of power is not small... " "Yes!" Qin Huan waved and said, "don''t worry, as long as you need it, you will get it all." This kind of "old Tortoise", of course, is worth focusing on food, and the fattening and strong is good. Take pride in your attitude, don''t tame yourself, and add some offensive ideas In fact, these are nothing, as long as you can use them well and have the ability, it''s enough! Qin Huan felt that his tolerance for "old Tortoise" had greatly increased. In response, the "old Tortoise" was extremely satisfied, and thought that in Qin Huan''s mind, the seat would be unshakable. Stone tower? Ha ha, a muddleheaded person who hasn''t reflected since he was calculated has no qualification to fight with him. What''s more, his status as the shadow of the abyss is now as stable as Mount Tai! Qin Huan was destined to be obedient to him. Although he was in the name of the master, in fact, he would drive him all the time. This is the shadow of my abyss. What position and right should I have Finally, I endured humiliation and worked hard to achieve this goal! Hold on, don''t get excited. You have to hold on. "Well, that would bother the master. Some tired, I first rest for a while, the master began to practice it. " Hum, do you see what Qin Huan does now? I''ve arranged everything. He''s sure to listen. He has no idea. Qin Huan nodded, "OK." Without any hesitation, he took one step and directly stepped into the source of life. The next moment, the ice cover reappears, indicating that there is already a Lord here. In the dark nothingness far away, the stone tower consciousness was awakened again. When Qin Huan decided to ask for it and opened the rule test field again, it was at a loss for a moment. Even in those days, there were probably not many people who were qualified to practice in the rule proving ground. Moreover, even if it can be used, the frequency is not high. After all, this thing not only has an amazing loss of energy, but also has a great burden on the monks themselves. Rules are intangible and have quality. With continuous understanding, control and integration, they will naturally change with the passage of time. The requirements for the soul and body of the practitioner are raised accordingly. If they can''t be satisfied, they should be harmed by them - the more the rules of understanding are, the stronger the degree of suffering is! Qin Huan''s last time he opened the rule test field, it seems that it was only a short time before did he die? Don''t be afraid of the explosion born to support yourself? Hum! If you can''t bear it, you will suffer. Before thinking about it, Qin Huan''s attitude towards him, Shita hesitated a little and decided to keep silent.This time, be sure to take a good look at his joke. Don''t you want me to open the rules arena? Yes, as long as enough energy is provided, it''s OK to drive to the end of the world. You can''t wait to beg me! The stone pagoda returned to God, and the regular test ground was opened. Qin Huan''s consciousness entered into it in an instant. He sneered. He waited. He waited a long time. It''s been a long time. It''s OK! From the beginning to the end, Qin Huan was very flexible, and he seemed to understand the rules faster than before. How is it possible? Stone tower felt incredible, hesitated for a moment, or lost some strength, take the initiative to perceive Qin Huan''s state. Then the stone tower froze. The source of life It''s the source of life It''s no wonder that Qin Huan, a boy, can understand the rules crazily No wonder he can bear it easily But when, the source of life this kind of thing, has become the roadside cabbage, can pick up casually? Of course, cabbage can''t be cabbage. Even in a million years, the source of life is still the source of life. There is only one explanation The stone tower looks up at the sky. Of course, this is just a description. You can''t ask a tower to look up. Luck! Apart from the bad luck against the sky, the stone tower couldn''t figure out why Qin Huan could find two sources of life in a short time. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he lived a long time and knew more than others. A guy like Qin Huan, who was lucky enough to survive, could make great achievements as long as he didn''t die. That is to say, the stone pagoda is very likely to have no way to escape Qin Huan''s clutches, let alone turn over and sing. Aware of this point, the stone tower is wilting for a moment. I feel that the future tower is doomed to be dim. After all, Qin Huan is now its master, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger. One day, he will be known about his relationship with this dark area. Well, even if Qin Huan didn''t admit it, would anyone believe it? Stone tower doesn''t think so. That is to say, the boy has been tied with him, and even has to help him bear the burden on his shoulder. Think of here, stone tower suddenly has a kind of, be like to drill out from the water, take a deep breath of pleasant feeling. How many years, although it has not admitted, but those things those people, in the end, is to have an end ah. In the past, stone pagoda didn''t know how to do it and how far it could be done, but now There seems to be a better choice. It can hide in the dark and let Qin Huan take the lead, but the premise is that this kid must be strong enough, or he will be smashed by the storm if he just starts. Yes, that''s it! Stone tower was excited. It felt that it was really smart. Qin Huan, a son of a bitch, had always been disrespectful to it. But it doesn''t matter. From now on, even if you don''t ask for it, I will try my best to help you and become stronger. Haha, in the ignorant state, the taste of being calculated. Come to taste it, young man! The regular test field is also hierarchical. It can be opened after getting energy. It can only be regarded as the basic part. In addition, there are some additional status blessings, such as making your mind more clear and understanding rules faster. Of course, there will be some extra costs. Originally with the attitude of stone tower, you don''t want to think about all these, but now Biting his teeth, the pagoda''s eyes are full of fine spots. The so-called, reluctant to let the children not set the wolf, did not pay where to return. Qin Huan, Qin Huan, this pagoda will help you feel better today. I''ll know the truth later. No wonder I am? After all, what does benta do for you, and you didn''t refuse? That''s right. I''m just too smart. Qin Huan stood in front of the regular stone wall and blinked suddenly. All of a sudden, I feel more clear headed, and these rules seem a lot simpler. Look carefully again, stop and take a breath, then look again. It''s not an illusion. It''s not because there are too many rules of understanding, that the soul''s perception ability deviates. Qin Huan carefully sensed and determined that there was nothing wrong with the change. Then It doesn''t seem to matter, is it hesitating? Maybe it''s because the source of life is of higher quality? Time is precious. Now, the cultivation time is extremely precious. Qin Huan pressed all the noisy thoughts and looked at the stone wall with concentration. His eyes were filled with fine light, which seemed to reflect the endless stars. ¡­¡­ The old tortoise''s face changed a little, and he realized the power from the stone tower. So he found that he still seemed to look down on this guy. Unexpectedly, he could directly interfere with the soul and provide Qin Huan with powerful acceleration ability. Now, Qin Huan''s desire for cultivation, once he knew this, would surely attach great importance to the stone pagoda.That is to say, the stone pagoda, which had not been seen by him at all, had the hope of turning over again. No, absolutely not! It was the shadow of the abyss. It vowed to control Qin Huan. How could it be stabbed horizontally. But why, stone tower has this kind of ability, has not shown before, but has waited until now? Thinking about it, the old tortoise''s face changed a little. Then he gnawed his teeth and scolded the bastard! This damn tower is to see Qin Huan''s potential and want to pick peaches. Yes, it must be, because he has found two sources of life in a row, and because of his rapidly changing strength. But bastard, all the credit is his! If it wasn''t for the shadow of abyss in my hall, could there be Qin Huan now? Now, it''s a crime to jump out and fight for dominance with him. If I were in the abyss now, could I crush you with one thought? Now of course not, and the stone tower gives the feeling of "old Tortoise", which is not so simple. There may be some other trouble with him, so hard work is not the best way. Since we can''t eliminate the enemy physically, we can only compete fairly and show our abilities. I''ve lived in the abyss for countless years. I have two virtues of caution and caution. I''ve built a powerful impression in Qin Huan''s mind. I''m afraid of you for occupying the absolute upper hand? Strategically, we despise the enemy, but tactically, we must do our best. "Old Tortoise" began to think, he could not understand why the stone pagoda chose silence after helping Qin Huan. No, it''s not just silence. There''s even a point of deliberately hiding your meaning. Why? If you want to talk about this bastard, how good he is. He doesn''t want to give back to others. He doesn''t believe the word "old Tortoise". No, not half! It doesn''t mean it''s waiting for Qin Huan to find out. It''s a move that I''m dedicated to you, but I don''t tell you High, absolutely high! Qin Huan will definitely be moved, even because of his guilt, and he will double this move. In contrast, the "old Tortoise" suddenly found that what he had done before seemed not enough. It''s not just not enough, it''s a lot worse! "Old Tortoise" was very grateful. Fortunately, he always adhered to the two virtues of prudence and caution. He never dared to slack off. He found the conspiracy of stone pagoda as early as possible and didn''t give him a chance to further action. It''s time to adjust the strategy in time! It seems that in the future, we can''t change too much attitude towards Qin Huan. At least we must pay more attention before we subdue the stone pagoda. And Shita is a bastard who can help Qin Huan practice. Although I can, I must have the advantage of crushing to establish my supreme position. Fortunately, this is the lost garden. What Qin Huan cares about most now, of course, is the source of life, which is the key to the rapid transformation of his strength. Hum! The shadow of my abyss is the great existence that can help him find the source of life. That alone is invincible. Look, now! We should not only find the source of life, but also the one with higher quality. Let Qin Huan keep in mind that only by following the great shadow of the abyss can he go further and faster. However, if we strengthen the induction ability and screen the source of life, the loss will increase a lot. "Old Tortoise" is the ultimate figure in the world of fear of death, involving the loss of power, and power itself is the foundation of his continued survival, instinctively hesitant. But this hesitation, only a very short time, was suppressed. I can''t bear to let the children cover the wolf. I''m done! "Old Tortoise" does not know, his idea of this moment, not long ago stone tower also had. But apart from that, their ideas are not the same at all. The stone pagoda didn''t think too much, really didn''t think at all, it was pure hope, Qin Huan knew it was helping. Misunderstandings, just like this, appear. Chapter 1260 It''s very dangerous in the lost garden. Bai Feng once said that, of course, it''s an objective fact. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t say it. In this case, people who are sealed with a cultivation and have little self-protection power will be more dangerous. No, if the matter of living in the lost garden itself is regarded as a topic, it will increase the difficulty of the whole topic by more than three times in an instant. After all, a person can protect his life. Compared with a person''s comprehensive care, he can also know the gap between them with his knees. Now, he is doing this task. The difficulty has been more than tripled. The person he protects is Tibetan pearl. He likes to bully him since he was a child. However, he has no way. He even has a little sweet cousin in his heart. Of course, the blood relationship is too close, and other ideas are not He asked himself, why should I be bullied? The result is no result. It can only come down to that I owe her in my last life. So after the initial shock and anger, Tan Hai finally went crazy with her and came to the lost garden together. Poof - a mouthful of blood spurts out, probes the sea, raises his hand and wipes the corner of his mouth, turns his head to boast to the Tibetan bead on his back, "I fight to beat when I''m young, which you know very well, so you don''t need to worry about." Tibetan bead pursed her lips. Her face was so pale that her smile was not convincing. "Well, I know Brother, I''ve got you involved this time. " After a pause in exploring the sea, I couldn''t help sighing, "for many years, since you grew up a little bit, you haven''t called me brother again. Now you have heard me again." Tibet bead''s face shows embarrassment. Subconsciously, he reaches out and grabs the soft flesh around his waist. His fingers move, but he doesn''t give up. With a smile of triumph, he pushed her up and said, "you know who is the most reliable? Don''t worry, I promise you, I will take you to the place. " He raised his head and looked into the distance. There were mountains rising from the ground and going into the sky. Tibetan bead is silent, after a few breath pulled pull his collar, "elder brother, go back." The corner of the mouth of the sea is slightly cocked, but the smile is not obvious but full of pride. "How, I have no confidence? Tibetan beads, Tibetan beads, you should know that what I disliked most when I was a child was being looked down upon. So this mountain, I will climb it! " ¡­¡­ The black robed man did not sneer or jeer at the corners of his mouth, but the uncontrolled facial expression after finding something incredible. I found the trace of the Tibetan bead, but what I paid for it was the lives of two of my subordinates. But the change of the black robed man''s expression had nothing to do with this. Two or twenty or more people died under his command, which was meaningless to him. The point is, where Tibetan beads are going, she dare to No, we must stop her! "Go!" Biting his teeth and spitting out a word, the black robe went away like the wind. Several practitioners followed behind, all of them were cold and excited. ¡­¡­ The elder martial brother looked down at the dragon, which had shrunk to the size of a small snake, and his eyes were full of surprise and admiration. It''s true that the dragon''s top blood line, though far from reaching adulthood, is still of amazing potential. The power of the source of life here has been fully absorbed. If you want to come from waking up in a deep sleep, it can really have some of the super momentum of the hunter at the top of the food chain. Master, you have good eyesight. There has never been an accident! Turn over your hands and put Canglong away. The elder martial brother''s eyes flicker slightly. Canglong has proved the elder martial brother''s eyes again with facts. What about younger martial brother Qin Huan? As the disciple who has followed the master for the longest time, he is very clear about his love for taonv. And some things, he also listened to the master mentioned. I can assure you that I entrust you to him. I can see that you are really satisfied with me. Thinking of this, the elder martial brother smiled. He was really curious about what the younger martial brother is doing now? But since the master didn''t give you any extra orders, you don''t need to step in. So It''s time to do another thing. The first goal of this lost garden trip is to help Canglong complete the initial transformation and lay a solid foundation for cultivation. As for the second goal The elder martial brother''s eyes fell on Lei Xiaoyu. She closed her eyes as if she didn''t feel it, but her breathing rhythm was obviously wrong. If she was a bit unlucky, she might soon be able to sense the signal that the lost garden would be closed. At the thought of this place, Qin Huan was full of urgency. He was willing to delay. When he stepped on the ground, his figure rose to the sky. With the accurate navigation of "old Tortoise", it was not too difficult to avoid the danger. But this is the way the world is. Not everything can be as you wish. Qin Huan thought that the direction of "old Tortoise" could be trusted, which was obtained through the impression accumulated over a long period of time. He was not wrong. But when it comes to bad luck, it doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong.He''s in trouble! In a word, Qin Huan was flying over a valley that belonged to the safe area in the sense of "old Tortoise". He was devoured by a fire rising from the sky, then directly pulled into the valley and disappeared. A large number of ancient trees, among which many vegetation, were burned to ashes in an instant, the ground was broken and cracked, all caused by the high temperature of the fire. But this kind of scene only exists for a very short time, and then it appears, a very amazing scene - only the cracked and dry land is suddenly soaked by the water vapor from the convergence, and then there are seeds breaking the ground to sprout, absorbing nutrients and growing crazily. The whole process lasted for about ten breaths, and the valley area was burned into a blank by the fire, and then it recovered to its original appearance, even more verdant and luxuriant. Who would have thought that such a terrible thing had happened in this valley not long ago, if we had not seen and experienced it with our own eyes. Of course, Qin Huan knew it, because he was now surrounded by a fire, pulling all the way down and down. With the muffled sound of "poof", the whole man was like a huge stone, smashing into the red magma. The whole body was horrible and hot. At this moment, it soared wildly. Even in Qin Huan''s current state, it was no different from being burned on the fire. The flesh festers in an instant, but it recovers quickly in the next moment. Qin Huan''s goal of forging a big bottle strong enough has been basically realized. The physical body improvement is accompanied by the continuous self strengthening of recovery ability. But even if it can be restored, the process is not pleasant, and this kind of restoration needs to consume its own strength. At the foot of his feet, the magma under Qin Huan''s body suddenly burst, radiating outward, and the whole man rose to the sky. Leave the magma alone and think about it. Of course, this decision is correct, but I wasted my effort to pull him into the ground. Of course, I won''t allow the prey on my mouth to escape. It''s not only because this creature is infected with a trace of death of its blood descendants, but also because its own breath is attractive enough. That''s the taste of the source of life! Boom - the underground magma immediately boils, and the red undercurrent erupts, just like a big hand, clapping down heavily. Qin Huan raised his hand and blew it out. The magma undercurrent broke in the loud bang. But he rose to the sky and was stopped by Sheng Sheng. Shout - in the remaining light, there seems to be a flash of black shadow passing by. Qin Yu has no time to think about it more, and steps back suddenly. At the next moment, where he is, the magma explodes violently, and the violent force mixes in the magma waves and sweeps wildly. See the shadow again! It''s thick, it''s dark and it''s big. What''s this? Qin Huan''s face was livid, not only because of something black and thick in the magma, it seemed very difficult to deal with. What''s more, his time is so precious that he doesn''t want to delay at all. What we should do now is to find the source of life all the way without any pause, and then assimilate and cultivate desperately. But, at such an important time, he was somehow pulled into the underground magma, fighting with some black thick? This is so crazy! No time to think, "old Tortoise" judgment, why there is a problem, no mood to question. Qin Huan has an idea now. He tries his best to kill it, and then he leaves at once! As soon as he thought about it, he exhaled and drank. His figure shot out like a sharp arrow, rushing towards the dark place. Raise your hand and shake it forward. Hum - invisible regular concussion, forming the force of crushing and tearing, and coming to the underground magma! Chapter 1261 The roar of pain comes from the deep magma. With the force of rule coming, the surrounding magma is shaken. See! The last two words in "black and thick" are right, but black is not really black, but an illusion caused by the extreme red. Because he was wasting his precious time pulling Qin Huan into the magma. He was a big snake with a familiar appearance. Yes, it is the one that was killed by Qin Yugan and found the source of life deeper in his cave. Just in front of this snake, the volume is much larger. If the two are compared, it will expand at least a few hundred times! The place torn and crushed by the force of rules has only broken a few scales, and then the growth and healing recover as before. Huge eyes like lanterns, staring at Qin Huan, full of cold and murderous intention. Being in the underground magma lake, it is the Supreme Master. There have been no creatures for many years, which can cause damage to it. Roar - along with the roar of anger, the endless underground magma suddenly boils and erupts, forming a raging wave, which comes from all directions. Qin Huan''s five fingers spread forward, and the power of rules came together, interwoven layer by layer around him, forming a big network. At the next moment, when the magma burst and the regular big net shook violently, his face became more and more ugly. The power of big snake is stronger than imagined. The net of rules he opens is being quickly consumed and can''t last long. Most of the time, Qin Huan didn''t care about face. For example, now, if he could escape, he would do it without hesitation. After all, this precious time was not willing to be wasted here. But Qin Huan gave up the idea when he saw the surrounding magma waves. You can''t escape. What''s more, as far as I can see, I don''t know how much time it will take to kill the snake even if the bottom card is exhausted. Even more pessimistic. Maybe Qin Huan would have been eaten by the snake before he killed it. There will be trouble at the critical moment. Was it because the previous killing was too heavy and now it''s deserved? Just when Qin Huan doubted himself, the old tortoise suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice trembled with excitement. "The spirit of nature is the spirit of nature!" Qin Huan frowned. "Do you know the origin of this big snake?" "Old Tortoise" didn''t answer. He screamed in a crazy voice, "Qin Huan, kill it, anyway!" For the first time, Qin Huan saw the state of "old Tortoise". Depending on the situation, the big snake seemed very unusual. But he still took a breath, steady mind deep voice way: "first say clearly, what is the innate spirit?" After a few moments of silence, the "old Tortoise" recovered a little calmness, but still spoke very fast. "The so-called innate spirit is not all kinds of messy things recorded in various ancient books. There is only one real explanation for it - born before heaven and earth!" "Of course, to be more precise, the innate spirit is the life body that has been born in the process of the cohesion of heaven and earth. They even have some powerful abilities that are common with heaven and earth. Each of them has the ability to climb mountains and fall into the sea!" Qin Huan frowned at the previous gaffe of "old Tortoise" and the description at the moment. The strength of the big snake in front of him should not be the only one he saw now. And the gap is not so big, otherwise you can kill him in one breath. Why bother to pull him into the magma. Obviously, Qin Huan noticed some thoughts. The old tortoise took a deep breath and said: "long ago, the ancient creatures that were expected to die out would be very regretful if they knew that there was a congenital spirit hidden in the sealed heaven and earth. If at that time, ancient creatures could find it and devour it with the method of seizing it, it might even rewrite the fate of the entire population. " "Do you think what I said is exaggerated? But it''s not because you don''t know what it means. " At this moment, the "old Tortoise" finally calmed down and was filled with emotion. Although Qin Huan acted according to his guidance after entering the lost garden, he first found that the source of life was his own luck It was Qin Huan''s luck to kill the fire snake for the second time. After all, Qin Huan would not have been noticed by the snake at the bottom of the earth if he had not been infected with a trace of blood death. This boy, there''s a way Great way! Take a deep breath, press down the rolling mood, "old Tortoise" continued: "although the spirit of nature is symbiotic with heaven and earth, but the time of awakening is uncertain, some will grow up soon, some will need to sleep for a long time. I don''t know the specific reason. I guess it''s because the power of the innate spirit is so terrible that the heaven and the earth are afraid of it. It''s not allowed to have two innate spirits at the same time, so there''s the order of awakening. " "At the end of the reign of ancient creatures, this snake was sealed in the lost garden before it was awakened. Although the environment here is almost the same as that of the ancient world, it was cut off from the regular road. All creatures are doomed to be unable to step into the holy way and above This is the price that the lost garden must pay to exist. "Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. "You mean, because of this, the strength of this spirit is limited to today?" "Yes!" "Old Tortoise" wryly smiled, "you''re welcome. But for the restriction of the lost garden, its horror has already grown into the top presence in the world of Haoyang. Don''t say to start in front of it. If you look down, you will be torn to pieces. " Qin Huan licked - he moved his mouth and his eyes were burning. The so-called blessings come from misfortunes, and misfortunes come from blessings That''s about it. I thought that this time, I was forced to work hard, and the best result was that I wasted a lot of time of cultivation. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the current situation. "Is it good to kill it?" "Old Tortoise" nodded, "big, big, very big Even now, I can''t estimate accurately. " He swallowed his saliva and said, "how to say, in fact, master, you can take this snake as a living, huge and top-quality source of life, because it contains unimaginable pure power in its flesh and blood." "Not only that, as a innate spirit, it is a part of the heaven and the earth. It contains infinite Tao in its flesh and blood. It can be changed into the rules of the sun. If it can be refined I''m afraid that the true God of the Lord will be promoted to an unimaginable level. " The pie was so delicious that it hit his head directly. Even with Qin Huan''s mind, it would be a little dizzy. The spirit of birth, this is the spirit of birth. He finally understood why the "old Tortoise" was so excited that he was about to die. Looking up, Qin Huan clenched his teeth and exposed the fierce light. He stared at the magma fiercely. Where are you? Come out for me, you are dead today! Qin Huan''s heart was surging and his chest was full of murders. The old tortoise suddenly screamed, which was a tragedy and nine turns of sorrow! It''s like watching, holding the gold treasure in the palm of your hand, falling into the river and disappearing. Qin Huan''s heart tightened. "What''s the matter?" He is absolutely sure that "old Tortoise" is the key factor to take off today. But don''t make a mistake at this time. The voice of "old Tortoise" is bitter. It seems that it can produce Coptis. It''s very difficult, "master You You are too weak... " Qin Huan was slightly dazed. The first thought was that this guy wanted to die. What did he do? And now, how much can he compare with the speed of his promotion? The next moment, he reacted, his face suddenly changed, and it was gloomy enough to rain. On the issue of bottle and capacity, the owner has already said that, in short, if the bottle is not big enough and strong enough, and one stutter is too much, there will be only one Live to support yourself! Bang - that sound, with Qin Huan''s current strength, must be earth shaking! Even though a congenital spirit did not grow up because of the limitations of the lost garden, the essence and strength it possessed were not what Qin Huan could eat now. Eat, I''m sure I''m strung up. Don''t eat That''s absolutely not the case, or Qin Huan will never walk out of the shadow of regret in his life. "Can you eat half of it?" Qin Huan said? Or even less. I''ll think about the rest later. " "Old Tortoise" wry smile, "no, the innate spirit is different from the ordinary. It''s not easy to explain, but as long as you eat it, you have to swallow it completely. You can''t keep it or stop it." In fact, Qin Huan had probably guessed it before he asked. Otherwise, the "old Tortoise" would not be. Now it is in this state. What to do? Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "you help me, how many chances can you kill this snake?" "The old Tortoise" said: "the spirit snake is extremely strong, only from the soul, I''m good at this aspect, and I have a chance to break out with all my strength." After a little hesitation, he continued: "there are stone pagodas under the master''s command, which can also help in soul killing." "In other words, success may not be small," Qin said "Old Tortoise" hesitates, "master, maybe we can wait for next time..." Before he finished, Qin Huan was interrupted. Qin Huan''s eyes burst. "No one knows which one will come first. You are right, but I can''t wait." "Today, if you kill a snake and eat meat and blood, you won''t believe that I have such a good appetite. It will really burst!" Boom - the net of rules is broken, and the next moment light and darkness erupt in the magma world. In a flash, the forces of space gathered to form a cage, blocking the snake hidden in the magma, waiting for the chance to explode. Previously, we could not detect the snake in advance. The first is the deep magma blockade, and the second is the innate aura mechanism. But now such a close distance, pay some price, enough "old Tortoise" to lock it smoothly. The spirit snake, imprisoned by the power of space, seems to sense the threat, opening its mouth to roar angrily, and a flame erupts.Space blockade is distorted in an instant, and then it is cracked and broken inch by inch. The reason why the rules of time and space are called the first of the rules in the world is that the unimaginable comprehension difficulty is one of the reasons, and the second is because of its own strong ability. For example, at this moment, even if the space blockade is broken, it is still rigid and imprisons the spirit snake for a breath time. Don''t look down on this breath. For the fight of the strong, the blink of an eye can produce a reversal of change. The only stone tower shining in the dark and nothingness far away is shivering at this moment. It had learned what was going on from Qin Huan. It thought it was enough. It valued Qin Huan, but it didn''t think of it. In a second, it was hit hard, making his ears buzzing and dizzy. The innate spirit, actually is real, only exists in the legend, almost no one can see the innate spirit! This can be met, but also met with a, completely not developed, basically equal to the state of infant birth of the innate spirit. This luck, in addition to kneeling to sing conquest, really don''t know what to say. Maybe those things in those days, those who died, really have a chance to be turned out to pay the price. Still need hesitation or hesitation? Of course not! Boom - the stone tower broke out. The bright light exploded in an instant, but it didn''t spread to all sides. Instead, it gathered together and became a light arrow, roaring out and tearing the endless darkness! It belongs to the power of the stone tower. This moment came to Qin Huan through a contract. Then his eyebrows suddenly brightened, and a shadow of a stone tower appeared, and then a light arrow shot out. The magma breaks instantly, the spirit snake that tears the space blockade is pierced by the light arrow, its huge body beats wildly, and its mouth makes a shrill roar. "Qin Huan, kill it, at any cost!" This is the roar of the stone tower, but the weakness can''t hide it, the gnashing of teeth. In fact, it didn''t need to be reminded at all. Qin Huan had a decision in his mind after determining the existence of the innate spirit. Today, he will either be put to death, or take off at this point to start his fierce bombing trip. Let this snake escape? It doesn''t exist. Even if you demolish the magma lake, you should kill it completely! One step out, Qin Huan roared, "turtle!" Concentrate on waiting for, mobilize some shadow of whole body strength, almost be broken by this word. I thought there was such a person? And tortoise what tortoise? Where''s the turtle from? Fortunately, he was stable. In an instant, a virtual shadow came out of Qin Huan''s body. It was unimaginable and fell in front of the snake. Raise your hand a little, touch it outside red near black scale moment, it has been recovered, and then without hesitation back to the body. But it is such a seemingly simple and understated finger that makes the snake roar with pain and fall into silence instantly. Its eyes are wide and round, the small blood vessels on the surface are rapidly congested and inflated, and then it is broken by the living support, and its eyes are red immediately. If the light arrow strikes, it has penetrated its flesh and blood blockade. On the soul of the spirit snake, tear a through wound of terror. At this moment, the finger from the shadow of the abyss is like an iceberg, bumping into the wound. There is a crack in the soul''s surface and it is torn by madness in an instant, but what''s more, the extremely cold breath of despair contained in this "iceberg". Like the maggot of tarsal bone, once infected, it can''t be rid of. It spreads out wildly and gradually makes its whole soul numb. For the first time since its birth, the snake has felt the threat of death. It inevitably falls into a state of fear, with the only thought of escaping as quickly as possible. How far, how far! Boom - the huge body sweeps across, setting off the tide of horror magma. At the same time, the snake turns around and flees, fast as lightning. But as I said before, Qin Huan was ready to die for his life. Would he let him go? This was the only chance. If Qin Huan lost the ability of innate spirit, he would never be able to lock in it. "Time!" At the end of the word, Qin Huan''s face suddenly turned pale. The terror drew out his breath and he fell into a depression. But what pays more is the "old Tortoise" who has been shot once. His screams give people the feeling that a weak girl is suffering from the ravages of hundreds of brilliant men. The spirit snake, who has turned around and fled, suddenly froze, like the void frozen, and was locked in place. The panic in its eyes reached its peak at this moment, followed by a frenzy and violence from the deepest part of its eyes. Associated with heaven and earth, in terms of the level of life, it is already the top existence of all things in the world. Even the most powerful descendants of ancient powerful creatures, such as white phoenix and Canglong, are far from being compared with them. It will fear, it will flee, but the pride and toughness in its bones have never been lost. It''s true that when there is no escape to face death, the spirit snake does not lack the determination and will to pull the enemy to destroy.At the moment, Qin Huan made a move. He raised his arms up and came out of the body. The virtual shadows of the sun and the moon come into the magma at this moment, and the invisible breath diffuses, which instantly repels the red magma and forms a huge blank area! Chapter 1262 With one in hand, I don''t know when there is a card. It''s a little funny to say it. However, it has been proved that the bottom card is indeed the bottom card after killing the black shadow and the semi saint and breaking the road with one sword. Even if you don''t know how it came from, what it means. Between the sun and the moon, there was a figure emerging from it. He raised his hand and waved forward. Qin Huan''s whole body was a little scared. Cut out! Boom - like a sword falling from the sky, the whole magma Lake under the ground is now divided into two parts, which are all attacked and split by the sword. The spirit snake shrieks. In its world, there is no concept of the holy way or domination, but this does not hinder it. The spirit snake clearly perceives the desperate terrorist killing power contained in this sword. The soul has been hurt one after another. At this moment, even if it is desperate, it can''t resist the sword, but it can''t resist the end. There is only one way to die. Or because, stimulated by the great terror between life and death, the snake screamed at the moment, some chaotic consciousness suddenly became clear, and understood the cause and effect that happened to him. Born with heaven and earth, it is the first class in the world. However, it is still trapped in the lost garden and cannot wake up completely. To this day, they are going to be killed by the tiny creatures in front of them and end their miserable life. How can they be reconciled? Can be willing or not can never have a little impact on the reality. From a sword, the snake''s huge eyes stand up in the pupil, can clearly see that the movement track of the sword and the internal contained, can destroy all forces. See but can not avoid, but also a sad. In desperation and pain, the spirit snake fell into the stillness before he died. Qin Huan''s heart suddenly jumped when he was locked in his eyes. "Old Tortoise" screamed, "master be careful!" He also did not expect that under the impact of death, this snake actually opened its body and realized that it was the innate spirit. Although we can''t reverse the current situation with one stroke, the innate spirit is the innate spirit, born with some abilities that are common to the heaven and the earth. The shadow of the sword tears a wound and cuts into the body. In the snake''s huge eyes, the spirit disappears instantly. But just before the emptiness, the corner of its mouth slightly cocked up, showing a highly anthropomorphic sneer, like saying to go ahead and wait for you. ¡­¡­ In the lost garden, at this moment, all the living beings, no matter the external practitioners or the ancient creatures, all felt a terrible depression that they would stop breathing. Suddenly, he looked up and saw the sky. Suddenly, yin and Yang reversed. The darkness seemed to pour out the ink River and dye the sky. It seems that the night will come, and the terror of despair will come out in the darkness. It''s like something will rush out of it. Roar - it''s like a thunderclap in the dark, just like the heaven and earth open up and send out. It''s the same color as the sky. It''s pure darkness and has a strong texture. The eyes fall like a long gun made of iron and ink. It comes to the earth from nine days and wants to be punished for the right of destruction. Maybe we can call this thunder God damn it! ¡­¡­ Under the ground, Qin Huan could not see everything from the outside. But when the lost garden was reversed and the sky turned into darkness, he looked up as if he was in the scene and could clearly "see" all this. Therefore, he also "saw" at this moment, the whole is full of that is to see the texture, suddenly came the dark thunder! There was no reason. Seeing the thunder, Qin Huan realized that it was for him to stop living and death. This is the punishment for the snake''s death, which is caused by the innate will to communicate with heaven and earth. Those who were killed in the holy way of Haoyang can lead heaven and earth to power, and make endless creatures in the square circle to be buried together with them. What''s more, today, the beheaded are the innate spirits. The power contained in this black thunder can be imagined. Although Qin Huan had not yet arrived, he had been completely locked. He screamed in his soul instinct and felt the strong shadow of death. Can''t stop it! Without thinking at all, Qin Huan could come to this conclusion. Qin Huan saw a picture of himself being smashed into powder under the black thunder, and then his body and spirit were destroyed! As if, this is the end he will usher in. "Punishment!" Far away in the black area, the stone tower roars, which contains trembling and fear, as well as a hidden resentment and anger. Without any hesitation, the stone tower vibrated violently, and there was a "click" sound at the damaged part of the surface, and then it expanded outwards. At this price, in exchange for the next moment, the light broke out again. In Qin Yumei''s heart, the shadow of the stone tower rings again. The next moment, the light arrow shoots out, and the earth rushes to the infinite sky. But under the black thunder, all this is in vain. The moment when the light arrow collides with it, it will directly annihilate.It''s not broken, it''s not broken, it''s just so straightforward, it''s completely disappeared from the world. But there is no doubt that this scene contains more terrifying power and will! Click - Click - the stone tower vibrates violently, cracks spread rapidly, the surrounding darkness becomes more and more intense, and the continuous spread approaches, which seems to submerge it again. "This kid is going to die. What are you waiting for?" It growled in anger. "Old Tortoise" body shook for a while, finally from fear, temporarily back to God, as a very, very afraid of death of the shadow of the abyss, what happened in front of him, has touched his endurance limit. From a long time ago, Qin Huan and he had been completely bound together. They were both prosperous and damaged. They could not be separated. When Qin Huan died, he died! So "old Tortoise" is afraid, even afraid, as just now, there is a blank in his mind, falling into a state of stagnation. But fear is also a powerful driving force. The more fear, the more powerful it is. The "old Tortoise" whose face is pale and body is shaking into a sieve, broke out completely at this moment. It''s true, without any reservation, even the Tao Yun that was swallowed up before and belonged to Huaisheng was completely exploded. Boom - the earth is broken, and countless mud and stones rise to the sky, just like a torrent against the trend. Next to it is a big hand, which is dark and covered with numerous scales. At the moment, his fingers are clenched into fists, and he suddenly blows to the black thunder above his head. It is like the collision and roar of heaven and earth, and the distortion of space visible to the naked eye, such as the tsunami sweeping eight directions and Liuhe. It''s like a hurricane crossing a thousand miles around. The earth is wiped out in an instant. Everything is powdered. Even though there are countless distance, we can still clearly feel the power of heart throb and despair in this collision. It was total destruction! "Old Tortoise" suddenly illusory, the whole is like a, smoke and fog outline, trembling as if the next moment, will be completely broken. Here is Haoyang, and he is only a shadow from the will of the abyss. Although he is extraordinary and longevity, the shadow is only a shadow. Desperately burst, but also just let the black thunder which has annihilated the light arrow, finally appeared a pause, and then continued down. At this moment, the fear of the "old Tortoise", which will break down at any time, reaches an unprecedented peak. This fear makes him forget all caution and caution, roaring like a madman, "this boy is going to die. What are you waiting for?" In this sentence, the stone pagoda roared out to wake him up. Now "old Tortoise" also hopes to wake up the big guy behind Qin Huan. That is to say, the figure is a woman, and the appearance should be very good. He imagined the one or two in his mind. For women, "old Tortoise" is not interested, but a strong enough to let him fear, fear of women, of course, is the exception. Since Qin Huan left his own mark, he would never give up easily. But the problem is that today''s situation is so big that even that person may not be able to leave. Would she pretend to die and really give up Qin Huan? It is not impossible to think in a position. If so, they will die today! At this time, when it came to the underground magma, it was impacted by the black thunder breath, and the sun and moon shadows, which were nearly extinguished, burst into dazzling light at the same time, instantly illuminating the surrounding areas. The majestic atmosphere is released from it, which makes people feel like the real sun and silver moon are here. The shadow of the sun and the moon suddenly solidified. With a low sigh, she opened her eyes. I can''t describe what kind of eyes they are, plain and vivid, beautiful and indifferent, pure and profound It seems to contain everything in the world and everything. First she looked down at Qin Huan, then she looked up, her eyes penetrated everything, and fell on the black thunder. "Heaven punishes..." The whisper is like a whisper, reflecting recollection and emotion, as well as a bit of laziness and resentment of not sleeping enough in warm summer and noon. Then she raised her hand, a little red breath, quickly gathered in her hands, accompanied by the sound of the surrounding "click" and "click" like ice freezing. There is no ice, but this moment of freezing is true. The magma under the ground, which has been extracted from all temperatures, is solidifying into cold stones. The whole magma Lake under the earth, all the heat has gathered, the woman''s palm, into a red sword. The body of the sword is not broad, it can even be said to be very delicate, giving a feeling that it is not strong enough and can be easily broken. But who can think of the so-called burning heaven and earth with one sword, boiling rivers with one''s hands I can only describe the power of this sword. The woman frowned and seemed to be dissatisfied. She glanced at the only place where the magma had not completely solidified. There was the body of a snake wrapped around it. After a little hesitation, she finally gave up the idea of drawing strength.Raise your hand and cut up! There was no preparation or omen. It seemed to her that since she could not continue to strengthen the long sword, why should she continue to delay? Cut, cut! So at the next moment, all the ignorant and unknown creatures in the Lost Garden witnessed the rising of the sun at the bottom of the earth. With a decisive and unparalleled tough attitude, it suddenly hit the black thunder. This time, the world is silent! The collision between the sun and the black thunder is still going on, but there is no sound. It seems that the power they release has exceeded some limits, so they are not allowed to appear in the world. The crazy and twisted space, like being outside, is wrapped with layers of thick and solid linen, making everything blurry. Therefore, no one witnessed the specific results of this collision, but when the distorted space gradually dissipated, the big sun and the black thunder all disappeared. But in the end, some people know the result. The bottom of the earth has been "frozen" in the magma lake. The woman raised her hand and touched her eyebrow. There was a shallow wound, which was as red as blood. Although she didn''t speak, the air pressure was so low that people couldn''t even breathe. She was in such a bad mood. "Destroy my mother''s face, I have written down this account..." "Old Tortoise" ears more nimble, vaguely seems to hear a sentence, but it did not respond a bit, straight loaded corpse. Nonsense, silence is golden at this time, or do you jump out and wait to be killed? Qin Huan''s body trembled slightly. It had nothing to do with fear, but the injury was so severe that he could hardly see it all over his body. It was not perfect. Although the black thunder was intercepted, it was covered by the power of natural punishment, which made him endure the punishment of nearly a thousand cuts. Now there are many wounds on the surface of his body, each of which has bone. The blood has soaked his robe. In front of him, there was a lot of darkness, and his consciousness began to slacken. But Qin Huan still tried to open his eyes and look at the figure of the woman above. He knew that she had saved her life, and that card, which he didn''t know when to get, came from her. He bowed and saluted. Qin Huan said, "thank you for your help..." In a word, let him add a few more wounds. The woman put down her hand between her eyebrows, and her eyes fell on him. Even if she was angry, she could not vent any more. It''s all like this. Even if she moves her finger again, the boy will die. Doesn''t it mean that the wound on her face is white. We must not do anything at a loss! Hold on, there will be opportunities in the future to ask for the price from this stinky boy, and then we will have to squeeze him out before we stop. "I was seen In fact, I didn''t think about it. I''ll meet you now. It''s not easy to explain. In a word, you should remember that knowing my existence is not good for you. So I''ll do something in your memory later. " "Don''t worry, I will not let you forget it. It''s like a dream. In a word, you try your best to live. When you are qualified, I will come to you Or, you may take the initiative to come to me. " "That''s it. Enjoy the great meal you''ve won only after you''ve tried your best. Don''t be overpowered, or I''ll lose a lot." Turn around and walk away. The shadows of the sun and the moon are extinguished at the same time. The horrible atmosphere of the underground world disappears like a mirage. It seems that the existence of this woman, and everything she just said, is just an illusion. But at this time, Qin Huan had no spare power. If he thought or judged again, he would fall down with his eyes closed. "Old Tortoise" shuddered. He thought what the woman said just now was actually reminding him not to talk too much. No, absolutely no, not a word! God punishes, that''s God punishes. It''s only clear after taking the initiative that what terrible power is contained in the black thunder. But it was such a natural punishment that she was stopped by a sword. Although there was a shallow wound between the eyebrows of a woman, it did not affect her in any way. In the eyes of the "old Tortoise", the strength and status of niudun fried the sky. Qin Huan''s life is really good. With such a good life, he will not die this time. As long as we don''t die, the future will be ready. "Old Tortoise" took a deep breath, put down the messy idea, agitated the last force, and pushed Qin Huan to move to the snake body bit by bit. Move, move, move, very slow, which makes the "old Tortoise" can''t help but worry about it. Will this kid get lucky and swallow gas at this pass? If so, then it''s really tragic! But fortunately, this kind of human tragedy did not happen. Qin Huan was thrust into the body of the snake. The only cut wound was that the flesh and blood wriggled like a living thing and directly inhaled into it. Then the growth and healing disappeared unexpectedly. "Old Tortoise" sighed. Sure enough, the prey was reserved in advance. It was designated for Qin Huan, without his share.Since the present state, is it dying? I think it''s time to shed tears. I need to know that not long ago, he robbed the shadow of the true holy way. Don''t say anything, and suffer slowly. As long as Qin Huan comes alive, he will be saved! Chapter 1263 The whole lost garden is now silent! No matter the external practitioners or the ancient creatures have not been able to recover from the horror scene just now. First, the whole sky suddenly reversed the Yin and Yang. The whole sky was as black as a river of ink. Then there was a black thunder. The black thunder is the only power they have in their life. It''s so powerful that even though it''s thousands of miles away, it still gives birth to despair and fear from the bottom of their hearts It''s powerful enough to destroy them completely in an instant! Then a light arrow ripped the ground and shot, then spread all over the black scaly arms, finally even raised a big sun, finally disappeared with the black thunder. No one knows what happened, but it doesn''t hinder a few of them to guess the truth of something. For example, the black thunder, no accident should be, the legendary punishment. When they think about it, their hearts are shocked and their eyes are filled with disbelief and Thriller! I can''t believe that someone in the Lost Garden did something that could trigger the coming of punishment. You know, it''s a natural punishment. Looking at some of the high-level and secret books of Haoyang world, I only mentioned a few words. But there is no exception. No matter what they do, they are doomed to be earth shaking. There is almost no possibility and no qualification for the practitioners below the holy way to do similar things. As for the reason for the horror, it''s not hard to come to a conclusion through the process of witnessing with your own eyes that the punishment of heaven has been stopped. In other words, it''s more straightforward and even more impolite. Today, it''s a natural punishment in the lost garden, and it''s broken up by people! The light arrow and the giant arm of the scale supporting the sky are OK. Although the strength is far less than that, we still have basic eyesight. The last big day rising from the ground is the real one to defeat the punishment. But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that the punishment is broken They can''t imagine what kind of strength it needs, because it has exceeded the limit of their own thinking! In the lost garden, there are so horrible people The ancient creatures are ignorant and scared, but the foreign practitioners have a vague intuition. It must be one of their fellow practitioners who will do this. Who is it? Elder martial brother of Taoyuan, nine heads of Xishan Mountain, Prince of Tiangong, you Ming''s night trip One by one, names come to their hearts. Some people are afraid to retreat, some people are struggling, but some people have hot eyes and set off for the place where punishment comes. Even if the other shore is really holy, it may not be qualified, and it will not damage itself. But there is no holy way in the lost garden, which is an ancient and powerful creature that has died out. It is an iron law made for the continuation of ethnic blood and the sharp separation of heaven and earth. Today, no one can crack it. That is to say, it''s only a strong base card in the hands of a practitioner who can block the punishment. For example, the light arrow, for example, the scaly arm, and the last rising sun. Although he successfully stopped the punishment, he must have finished his cards and even suffered a lot of trauma Of course, these are only guesses, but the possibility is very high. Perhaps, there is the possibility of fishing in troubled waters and profiting from it. It''s lucky to explode. Maybe you can pick it up for nothing. It''s a big fortune. But there are risks. After all, it''s a person who can be shaken even by heaven punishment. If there''s any spare power, those practitioners who come near rashly will inevitably suffer a blow. So this is a gambler''s game. You need to risk your life before you can join. In fact, it had nothing to do with Qin Huan. In fact, the attempt to travel at night almost succeeded, because when the woman left, she would kill at most three or five people with a mark on her hand, which would completely exhaust her strength. Keke, it''s a pity to think about it carefully. If he can be a little more iron at night, maybe next is another story. But there is no such thing as "old Tortoise" in the world. Although Qin Huan has suffered a lot along the way, he is generally lucky. But Qin Huan, who had good luck, was just like being put in a huge furnace and burned and forged. The spirit snake has been killed. It can directly absorb and refine its flesh and blood, and then it will go to the top. Only by hanging all the way can it crush the world It''s impossible. It''s not so easy. Although the world is not fair, the general balance is exquisite. The more you want, the more you need to pay. It''s like the corpse of a spirit snake. After being wiped out of consciousness by the broken soul, it is indeed a shining treasure. But the treasure is too large. If you want to eat it into your stomach, you need not only a good appetite, but also a trial in advance. For example First of all, it''s very hot between the flesh and blood. If it can''t bear the temperature, it''s not qualified to eat with its mouth moving. In other words, even if you eat it reluctantly, it''s only the burned intestines that will go through your belly. Strictly speaking, this is not a game of getting on the chair for Qin Huan''s test. The table is ready, but first of all, you need to be able to sit on the dining chair, and then you can start eating.Qin Huan was unconscious. Although he was free from the pain of flesh and skin, he did not know what kind of situation he was facing, let alone how to deal with it. He entered the body of the snake from the wound. In the automatic peristalsis of blood and flesh, he was pulled all the way to the heart and entered it. The spirit snake is very big and thick, as we said before, but it''s hard to give people an intuitive feeling when it''s simply described as size. Now there''s a better way to say it, because the snake is very big and naturally has a big heart. Qin Huan, who is unconscious, lies on his back, like sleeping in a very empty big house. But unfortunately, this "big house" is not friendly. It shrinks and expands, gathers the burning power of the whole body, concentrates in the heart, and wraps Qin Huan in it. If it hadn''t been for two sources of life, Qin Huan''s big bottle would have been forged much bigger and stronger, and now it would have been hard tempered. Of course, death will not die. Although the body of the snake is unconscious, it has a strong survival instinct. What it needs to do is to refine Qin Huan into a heart core. Once he succeeds, Qin Huan will be erased from the past, become a part of the spirit snake, more specifically, become a new consciousness of the spirit snake, and then a born spirit will be born again. This is a innate spirit. The effort made for rebirth is the ability given to it by heaven and earth at the beginning of its birth. So at the moment, there is an independent world in the snake''s body. No one can help Qin Huan. He can only rely on himself. In the heart of the giant snake, the burning power of red and black wrapped Qin Huan layer by layer, almost forming a coffin. Qin Huan, who was in it, now began to dissolve on the surface of his body. His skin and flesh became liquid like. Next, if there is no accident, he will melt little by little, like ice cream in the hot sun, which will be absorbed by the snake''s heart and finally form a heart core. But long ago, Qin Huan had mastered a magic power, which was called five elements reincarnation. It can mobilize the power of the five elements of Jinshui, wood, fire and earth, condense a huge grinding plate, which can be rolled, pressed, attacked and prevented. This supernatural power involves the way of rules, so the five elements rule is actually the type Qin Huan is good at, because there was a foundation before. Therefore, when absorbing the source of life, using the rule proving ground and quickly comprehending the rule to improve the strength, the five element rule is one of Qin Yu''s first choices. Five elements of fire. The composition of a flame, the temperature contained in it, and the attribute of burning everything need to match different rules in every detail, so as to release the power of the flame from the rules, and its killing power. For example, the burning power contained in the flesh and blood of a snake belongs to regular flame. Otherwise, Qin Huan''s body is so strong now, let alone a fire. Even if he jumped into the volcano to take a bath, it would be drizzle. At the moment, Qin Huan''s consciousness fell into a coma, but his soul instinct was still there. In addition, the so-called soul breaking is the key to wipe out consciousness, forge a new heart core and wipe out noumenon soul completely. Feeling the soul of the threat of destruction, Qin Huan began to drive instinctively. Qin Huan understood the law of fire and tried to fight. Under normal conditions, it takes a long time for the rules to be understood and controlled, so as to reach the point of receiving and sending from the heart and controlling freely. Although Qin Huan had realized it, he had almost complete rules of fire. He could match each other, and had a great short board. But now this short board, forged by the heart of the snake, is rapidly improving. The so-called pressure is the power, and the pressure from death is undoubtedly the most powerful one! So on Qin Huan''s surface, the flesh and blood dissolved into a nearly liquid state. When they were about to be absorbed, some subtle waves suddenly appeared. But if it''s just like this, it''s still too late, because even if the law of fire itself awakens, it will take time to form a defense. Qin Huan has no time! àØ - the low dull sound suddenly burst in the snake''s heart, but it was Qin Huan''s artifact, which could not bear the irregular flame and burned it. At the next moment, the buzzing of wings suddenly rings, and a large number of purple backed green winged ants appear, then they scream in the high temperature. In their present state, they can''t bear the burning of regular flame in the body of a snake, but there is a strange scene. Only the body and wings of the green winged ant with purple back are seen, which rapidly changes into red under the heat. One is just like that carved from pure blood jade, which can barely resist the burning of regular flame. They rushed to Qin Huan and carried him on his back. They tried to rush out of the snake''s heart, but they were imprisoned by the red burning power. Although their intelligence is not too high, purple backed green winged ants also feel the danger that their owners are facing now. They scream and try to wake them up, but in the end, they are in vain. All of a sudden, all the purple back green winged ants were burning directly in the regular flame, but the burning did not destroy the flesh and blood, but produced a phenomenon similar to Qin Huan''s flesh and blood melting. A blue winged ant with purple back turned into raindrops, which fell on Qin Huan''s body surface and instantly integrated into it.Buzzing - buzzing - on the surface of his body, the flesh and blood in the dissolving state suddenly vibrated, and red spots quickly lit up. If you look carefully, you will find that these bright spots are the places where the blue winged ants on the purple back dropped before and after melting. Then take these light points as the center, a red line emerges, quickly extends outward, and connects all light points together. When all the light spots were connected with each other, a red robe suddenly appeared on Qin Huan''s body surface. Therefore, all the power of regular flame burning can no longer cause any damage to him from this moment on. So, in a coma, he finally passed the test which is not considered as a test, but actually extremely dangerous. Therefore, Qin Huan finally sat on the dining chair and had the qualification to open the feast. But in fact, the real danger is just beginning from sitting in the dining chair. Because no matter the treasure or the dinner, even if you have a good mouth, you have to be able to eat it. Otherwise, the only end is "bang", the explosion! Among all the ways of death in the world, it''s probably the most difficult and rare one to survive. ¡­¡­ People retreat, has been regarded as a forbidden area, the land of natural punishment. The original terror, the abundant spiritual power of heaven and earth in the lost garden, and the strong reproduction ability of all kinds of ancient vegetation still remain here, which has no effect at all. Now, a figure stands outside the boundary, showing a dignified meaning. This is Zhang Zhongshi. He was the one who had a big feud with Bai Feng about killing his wife and killing his son. He joined forces to fight for his death. But today, although Zhang Zhongshi is still the same as before, the whole person''s breath has changed dramatically. For example, at this moment, he looks at the place where the punishment comes, which is full of profound vicissitudes that can only be possessed after endless years.. This is a kind of feeling that can only be understood but can''t be expressed. In a word, unless someone who is particularly familiar with Zhang Zhongshi changes his clothes and hairstyle, I''m afraid that he can''t be identified as a person. Standing outside the place where the punishment came, Zhang Zhongshi hesitated and didn''t step into it, but Zhang didn''t choose to leave either. When you step on the ground, it splits quietly. After Zhang Zhongshi''s figure sinks into it, the ground returns to its original state. Don''t dare to rush in and don''t stop, then wait here Wait for the people inside to come out. Originally this time, he paid a big price to get the chance to enter the lost garden, and what he aimed at was another goal. This goal needs to be used. The blood of the Baifeng family can only be opened. After Qin Huan destroyed it, he didn''t expect to gain something else. What does it mean for a man of practice who can lead to heaven''s punishment without dying? Of course, he knows very well For this, enough to pay for everything. Therefore, Zhang Zhongshi''s goal of entering the lost garden has been completely changed Wait until this man, kill this man, take everything from him! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan woke up. Then he found that he was too happy, happy to the whole people want, always addicted to this state. A steady stream of strength, is constantly integrated into the body, every inch of flesh and soul, are desperately eating, eating and eating. This taste can be roughly explained as that a hungry eater who has been eating for a long time is now facing a huge table full of food and drinks. How can you describe the two words "happy"! But without more time for Qin Huan to savor carefully, he was interrupted by the voice of weakness, sorrow, surprise and excitement, "master, you wake up, you finally wake up!" I am the shadow of the abyss. How noble and powerful I am. But God knows how many sins I have suffered and how much I have suffered to survive! This experience, the "old Tortoise" vowed that he would never try again in his life. Qin Huan was startled. The present state of the "old Tortoise" was more miserable than ever before. Now his whole body, has become a group, only a little rolling fog, even the shape of the human figure can not be seen. It''s like taking a breath to blow him away! "Hungry, starved to death, master help me quickly!" It''s an exaggeration to say that strength is inexhaustible in a snake, but it''s not too much to say that more than one sentence can fill the sea and bury the mountains. But despite the fact, he dare not move! Thinking of this, the "old Tortoise" is going to cry. Put yourself in the situation and think about it. A man who is struggling on the edge of starvation is clearly facing a table of gluttonous food, which can be eaten with his mouth open. But you have to be born. You have to be patient and dare not move. No way, who let that woman, it''s really terrible, the person who can blow up the sky punishment, absolutely can''t provoke! Anyway, it''s torture. Absolutely, it''s enough to kill people! It''s so hard for me to lose interest and hope in the future and life.Er No matter what happens, we should have a positive and optimistic attitude. So to live is to live. No matter what happened or what happened, we must live tenaciously. Qin Huan didn''t understand that the "old Tortoise" looked like this. Why didn''t he start it by himself? But now, in this case, if he says a few more words, he will completely dissipate. After all, this time, the "old Tortoise" has made great contribution to the success of the meal Uh huh? No, it''s a woman who owes the most. I owe her a lot of love. Whenever I am old, I will be willing to be a cow and a horse for her, and accept her endless squeezing again and again! Qin Huan''s color suddenly changed and his heart was full of horror. What was the matter? I have such a terrible idea! It''s not just that there is, but most importantly, I firmly believe that even now I think back I really should be a cow and a horse! Do it! What''s the matter! Qin Huan was so surprised that "old Tortoise" suffered a crime. Sometimes it was just like this. It might not be too difficult for people to persist for a long time in a difficult time. But in case, give you the hope of liberation, but in the next moment, take away this hope. The huge psychological gap will make you suffer, expand in an instant, enough to defeat the will of most people. "Old Tortoise" is now suffering from this kind of critical attack! He thought that what he had experienced was the biggest tragedy in the world, but he never thought that this tragedy could be upgraded. Qin Huan, how can you be so loyal to me and a loyal minister who only has one breath to fight for you! His anger was burning, his consciousness was unsteady, and the "old Tortoise" was suddenly covered. He felt very clear. In that moment, he almost disappeared completely. It''s a real death. As a shadow, it can''t be reversed if it dissipates. I''m afraid to give up! Get out of here. I want to be a licking dog. I want to beg for mercy. "Lord help me, please help me quickly. I can''t support it. Little turtle, I''m almost finished!" What is a turtle? As long as it can live, it can be green! Qin Huan struggled to get back to his mind from self doubt and self denial. His mind absorbed the power into his body and immediately separated it. Exhale - long and long breath, "old Tortoise" seems to vent, all the fear and despair accumulated in his heart, so that people can''t help worrying about whether he will suffocate himself because he exhales too much. Qin Yu was patient, and when he finished, he said in a deep voice, "before I fell into a coma, it seemed that I met a woman, but the impression on her became very vague. I only remember that I owe her a lot of human feelings. Is that the case?" Nonsense, of course, if it wasn''t for the woman, we would be scum now. But in fact, though, his eyes turned for a while, and the "old Tortoise" picked all of them. "Master, you have seen that I am in such a state. It''s too late to live as hard as I can. How can I feel things outside. So I don''t know what you said. " Qin Huan''s face was like water? Are you sure The old tortoise''s heart beat like thunder, but now Qin Huan had his life in his hands. He was not happy to cut off the power supply, and he had to go back to the point where he was on the verge of collapse. To tell the truth Impossible, absolutely impossible! Although there is a risk to cheat Qin Huan, there is no small possibility of passing the customs. If you say anything about that woman, it will be dead! So, after hesitating for half a breath, "old Tortoise" shook his head cleanly, "I don''t know, I don''t know!" Qin Huan was dubious, and he didn''t open his mouth again. In fact, his memory was fuzzy, and he felt like he had a dream. It''s just a dream, but I still feel that I owe other people a lot of love and even have to take my life to repay it. That''s too much! Intuition told Qin Huan that there must be something wrong with it. "The old Tortoise" was afraid that he would ask again. He coughed softly and changed the topic quickly. "Master, you wake up, or try to find a way to make it through." "The snake feast has already started. You can''t stop it or get off the table in advance. You can either eat it dry and get great benefits, or you can only be supported by raw food." Qin Huan''s face changed a little. He became fully conscious. He took a look at the surrounding area and the red breath that came from it. Then he felt his current state and took a breath of air: "how much have I eaten since I was in a coma?" "Old Tortoise" wry smile, "before too weak, there is no way to estimate, but according to the host you now absorption speed, at most one tenth." "So little?" "Quite a lot. It has been calculated at the fastest speed. Maybe not even one tenth of the actual situation." Qin Huan''s eyes were wide and his face was a little blue.It''s very simple. At the beginning of a feast, he, the only diner, felt that he was going to be full. This is a very uncomfortable thing, of course. What''s more, in the final analysis, it''s not only about eating more and eating less, but also about life and death! To die alive? No, he refused to accept the ending! Chapter 1264 In fact, it had nothing to do with Qin Huan. In fact, the attempt to travel at night almost succeeded, because when the woman left, she would kill at most three or five people with a mark on her hand, which would completely exhaust her strength. Keke, it''s a pity to think about it carefully. If he can be a little more iron at night, maybe next is another story. But there is no such thing as "old Tortoise" in the world. Although Qin Huan has suffered a lot along the way, he is generally lucky. But Qin Huan, who had good luck, was just like being put in a huge furnace and burned and forged. The spirit snake has been killed. It can directly absorb and refine its flesh and blood, and then it will go to the top. Only by hanging all the way can it crush the world It''s impossible. It''s not so easy. Although the world is not fair, the general balance is exquisite. The more you want, the more you need to pay. It''s like the corpse of a spirit snake. After being wiped out of consciousness by the broken soul, it is indeed a shining treasure. But the treasure is too large. If you want to eat it into your stomach, you need not only a good appetite, but also a trial in advance. For example First of all, it''s very hot between the flesh and blood. If it can''t bear the temperature, it''s not qualified to eat with its mouth moving. In other words, even if you eat it reluctantly, it''s only the burned intestines that will go through your belly. Strictly speaking, this is not a game of getting on the chair for Qin Huan''s test. The table is ready, but first of all, you need to be able to sit on the dining chair, and then you can start eating. Qin Huan was unconscious. Although he was free from the pain of flesh and skin, he did not know what kind of situation he was facing, let alone how to deal with it. He entered the body of the snake from the wound. In the automatic peristalsis of blood and flesh, he was pulled all the way to the heart and entered it. The spirit snake is very big and thick, as we said before, but it''s hard to give people an intuitive feeling when it''s simply described as size. Now there''s a better way to say it, because the snake is very big and naturally has a big heart. Qin Huan, who is unconscious, lies on his back, like sleeping in a very empty big house. But unfortunately, this "big house" is not friendly. It shrinks and expands, gathers the burning power of the whole body, concentrates in the heart, and wraps Qin Huan in it. If it hadn''t been for two sources of life, Qin Huan''s big bottle would have been forged much bigger and stronger, and now it would have been hard tempered. Of course, death will not die. Although the body of the snake is unconscious, it has a strong survival instinct. What it needs to do is to refine Qin Huan into a heart core. Once he succeeds, Qin Huan will be erased from the past, become a part of the spirit snake, more specifically, become a new consciousness of the spirit snake, and then a born spirit will be born again. This is a innate spirit. The effort made for rebirth is the ability given to it by heaven and earth at the beginning of its birth. So at the moment, there is an independent world in the snake''s body. No one can help Qin Huan. He can only rely on himself. In the heart of the giant snake, the burning power of red and black wrapped Qin Huan layer by layer, almost forming a coffin. Qin Huan, who was in it, now began to dissolve on the surface of his body. His skin and flesh became liquid like. Next, if there is no accident, he will melt little by little, like ice cream in the hot sun, which will be absorbed by the snake''s heart and finally form a heart core. But long ago, Qin Huan had mastered a magic power, which was called five elements reincarnation. It can mobilize the power of the five elements of Jinshui, wood, fire and earth, condense a huge grinding plate, which can be rolled, pressed, attacked and prevented. This supernatural power involves the way of rules, so the five elements rule is actually the type Qin Huan is good at, because there was a foundation before. Therefore, when absorbing the source of life, using the rule proving ground and quickly comprehending the rule to improve the strength, the five element rule is one of Qin Yu''s first choices. Five elements of fire. The composition of a flame, the temperature contained in it, and the attribute of burning everything need to match different rules in every detail, so as to release the power of the flame from the rules, and its killing power. For example, the burning power contained in the flesh and blood of a snake belongs to regular flame. Otherwise, Qin Huan''s body is so strong now, let alone a fire. Even if he jumped into the volcano to take a bath, it would be drizzle. At the moment, Qin Huan''s consciousness fell into a coma, but his soul instinct was still there. In addition, the so-called soul breaking is the key to wipe out consciousness, forge a new heart core and wipe out noumenon soul completely. Feeling the soul of the threat of destruction, Qin Huan began to drive instinctively. Qin Huan understood the law of fire and tried to fight. Under normal conditions, it takes a long time for the rules to be understood and controlled, so as to reach the point of receiving and sending from the heart and controlling freely. Although Qin Huan had realized it, he had almost complete rules of fire. He could match each other, and had a great short board. But now this short board, forged by the heart of the snake, is rapidly improving.The so-called pressure is the power, and the pressure from death is undoubtedly the most powerful one! So on Qin Huan''s surface, the flesh and blood dissolved into a nearly liquid state. When they were about to be absorbed, some subtle waves suddenly appeared. But if it''s just like this, it''s still too late, because even if the law of fire itself awakens, it will take time to form a defense. Qin Huan has no time! àØ - the low dull sound suddenly burst in the snake''s heart, but it was Qin Huan''s artifact, which could not bear the irregular flame and burned it. At the next moment, the buzzing of wings suddenly rings, and a large number of purple backed green winged ants appear, then they scream in the high temperature. In their present state, they can''t bear the burning of regular flame in the body of a snake, but there is a strange scene. Only the body and wings of the green winged ant with purple back are seen, which rapidly changes into red under the heat. One is just like that carved from pure blood jade, which can barely resist the burning of regular flame. They rushed to Qin Huan and carried him on his back. They tried to rush out of the snake''s heart, but they were imprisoned by the red burning power. Although their intelligence is not too high, purple backed green winged ants also feel the danger that their owners are facing now. They scream and try to wake them up, but in the end, they are in vain. All of a sudden, all the purple back green winged ants were burning directly in the regular flame, but the burning did not destroy the flesh and blood, but produced a phenomenon similar to Qin Huan''s flesh and blood melting. A blue winged ant with purple back turned into raindrops, which fell on Qin Huan''s body surface and instantly integrated into it. Buzzing - buzzing - on the surface of his body, the flesh and blood in the dissolving state suddenly vibrated, and red spots quickly lit up. If you look carefully, you will find that these bright spots are the places where the blue winged ants on the purple back dropped before and after melting. Then take these light points as the center, a red line emerges, quickly extends outward, and connects all light points together. When all the light spots were connected with each other, a red robe suddenly appeared on Qin Huan''s body surface. Therefore, all the power of regular flame burning can no longer cause any damage to him from this moment on. So, in a coma, he finally passed the test which is not considered as a test, but actually extremely dangerous. Therefore, Qin Huan finally sat on the dining chair and had the qualification to open the feast. But in fact, the real danger is just beginning from sitting in the dining chair. Because no matter the treasure or the dinner, even if you have a good mouth, you have to be able to eat it. Otherwise, the only end is "bang", the explosion! Among all the ways of death in the world, it''s probably the most difficult and rare one to survive. ¡­¡­ People retreat, has been regarded as a forbidden area, the land of natural punishment. The original terror, the abundant spiritual power of heaven and earth in the lost garden, and the strong reproduction ability of all kinds of ancient vegetation still remain here, which has no effect at all. Now, a figure stands outside the boundary, showing a dignified meaning. This is Zhang Zhongshi. He was the one who had a big feud with Bai Feng about killing his wife and killing his son. He joined forces to fight for his death. But today, although Zhang Zhongshi is still the same as before, the whole person''s breath has changed dramatically. For example, at this moment, he looks at the place where the punishment comes, which is full of profound vicissitudes that can only be possessed after endless years.. This is a kind of feeling that can only be understood but can''t be expressed. In a word, unless someone who is particularly familiar with Zhang Zhongshi changes his clothes and hairstyle, I''m afraid that he can''t be identified as a person. Standing outside the place where the punishment came, Zhang Zhongshi hesitated and didn''t step into it, but Zhang didn''t choose to leave either. When you step on the ground, it splits quietly. After Zhang Zhongshi''s figure sinks into it, the ground returns to its original state. Don''t dare to rush in and don''t stop, then wait here Wait for the people inside to come out. Originally this time, he paid a big price to get the chance to enter the lost garden, and what he aimed at was another goal. This goal needs to be used. The blood of the Baifeng family can only be opened. After Qin Huan destroyed it, he didn''t expect to gain something else. What does it mean for a man of practice who can lead to heaven''s punishment without dying? Of course, he knows very well For this, enough to pay for everything. Therefore, Zhang Zhongshi''s goal of entering the lost garden has been completely changed Wait until this man, kill this man, take everything from him! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan woke up. Then he found that he was too happy, happy to the whole people want, always addicted to this state. A steady stream of strength, is constantly integrated into the body, every inch of flesh and soul, are desperately eating, eating and eating. This taste can be roughly explained as that a hungry eater who has been eating for a long time is now facing a huge table full of food and drinks.Can you describe the two words "happy"! But without more time for Qin Huan to savor carefully, he was interrupted by the voice of weakness, sorrow, surprise and excitement, "master, you wake up, you finally wake up!" I am the shadow of the abyss. How noble and powerful I am. But God knows how many sins I have suffered and how much I have suffered to survive! In such an experience, the "old Tortoise" vowed that he would never try to enter the next chapter again. Please don''t read. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read To read, click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter Please don''t read the numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter Please don''t read the invalid figures in the chapter. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers To read, click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter Please don''t read the numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter Please don''t read the invalid figures in the chapter. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers To read, click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter Please don''t read the numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter Please don''t read the invalid figures in the chapter. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers To read, click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter Please don''t read the numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter Please don''t read the invalid figures in the chapter. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers To read, click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter Please don''t read the numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter Please don''t read the invalid figures in the chapter. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly, Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter, please do not read the invalid numbers To read, click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please do not read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter Please don''t read the numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter. Please don''t read the invalid numbers. Click directly to enter the next chapter Please don''t read the invalid figures in the chapter. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly. Please don''t read the invalid figures in the next chapter by clicking directly Chapter 1265 If you don''t want to die, you can only save yourself. Qin Huan''s first thought was to share the treasure with others. Now it''s time for him to worry about the treasure, or not to think about it first. What if you can''t live without everything? What''s more, what we can share with him now is all the help around us. The stronger they are, the more important they will be in the future. Without hesitation, Qin Huan made a decision, and "old Tortoise" was happy about it. After all, what he was weak now was only a layer of skin, full of desire for strength supplement. However, this joy only lasts for a long time and becomes helpless, because even if it is added, it is not enough to face the majestic power contained in the body of a snake. It''s a pleasure to eat now, but it will soon become a pain After all, it''s just a shadow. How much can you eat even if you spell your life? "Master, don''t forget the stone tower, this guy''s stomach is not small!" Another time, another scene, this kind of words stone tower certainly won''t say, the power of the innate spirit, why give others to eat and drink. But now, without hesitation, the old tortoise pulled the stone tower over. No way Today''s feast, not many people came to eat, he and Qin Huan will be 100% burst. Strictly speaking, in terms of misery, the stone pagoda, which is almost submerged by darkness in the distance, can definitely compete with the "old Tortoise". So with Qin Huan''s permission, he began to work hard without saying a word. He drew strength from the contract continuously. The tower body was breaking and finally stabilized. The darkness that is constantly invading in all directions is also a little bit resisted outside. With the "old Tortoise" sharing with the stone pagoda, Qin Huan felt a lot relaxed at once, but still didn''t dare to be careless. "What''s the situation now?" ¡°¡­¡­ Master, you know, I''m the shadow of Tao, with limited capacity. As for the stone pagoda, maybe we can eat more, but at most we can only share one third of it for you. That is to say, there are at least half or more forces, which still need to be solved by the master and the son. " Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows and heart. His mouth was a little bitter, only 10%. He not only recovered from the injury completely, but also had a sense of fullness. How to deal with the remaining 50%? It seems that the word "death" can''t escape in the end! Is it doomed that he has to be a poor man who can support himself? It''s sad to think about it. "Cough! The red robe on you is the manifestation of the power of rules, but it is made up of a group of flying ants. These little things are lucky. They show signs of returning to the ancient world and returning to the source. They have some chaotic properties. Maybe it can also help you, consume some power. " Qin Huan looked down at the red robe. In the moment when he woke up, he knew what happened to him. The purple backed green winged ants have disappeared and become robes on his body, but they have not died, but have changed their way of survival. When his heart started to move, a layer of blood light came out of his red robe. A red jade shadow appeared, beating his wings hard and screaming silently. He began to draw the strength that was continuously injected into Qin Huan''s body. But it''s not enough, it''s not enough, but Qin Huan has no one around him. He can help him continue to share the power of the snake body. The wave of stone tower thought suddenly sounded, "the master wants to live, but he can only rely on himself. He can''t absorb it just because he is not strong enough to bear the limit." "In today''s situation, the only way is to make yourself strong enough to make a bottle that can hold mountains and seas. Naturally, you can eat the snake." Qin Huan waved angrily, "I know what you said, but forging bottles is not a matter of two days a day? There is no time now. " "Not necessarily!" Both voices speak at the same time. "Old Tortoise" is awestruck. This damned stone tower can''t help but jump out to fight for power with him? The stone tower thought that the mysterious atmosphere around Qin Huan was not ordinary. It''s not easy to defeat him and become the most valued one around Qin Huan. Qin Huan didn''t think about it. He thought carefully and said in a deep voice, "if there is a way, it''s clear. I can''t last long." "The old Tortoise" said: "the body of rules!" Stone tower said, "forge heaven!" At the same time. Qin Huan frowned. "You say first." It''s normal to choose "old Tortoise". After all, through long-term cooperation, he is certainly more trustworthy. The stone tower is silent. He is ready for it, but he is not too worried about it, because his method is absolutely the most effective at present. "The old Tortoise" coughed softly. The impression he had left in Qin Huan''s mind now began to work. He had to keep it. He could not make any mistakes. After finishing his mind, he said slowly: "one thing, who is right? Forging a big and strong bottle is the best solution now. And what I give the master is the fastest and most effective way to forge bottles. ""The body of rules is a kind of practice method that appeared in the abyss a long time ago. To put it simply, it is to constantly integrate rules into the body. With the increase of the number, the body becomes stronger and stronger. Finally, it can almost become a part of the whole world, and become the existence similar to the innate spirit." It sounds like the same way as Shinto. Qin yulue slightly pondered, "stone tower, what''s your way?" Stone tower: What I want to say is said by some asshole. What can I do? Damn, he even knows this road. No, I can''t just give up. At present, the situation is very clear. As long as Qin Huan can survive, his future will be limitless. Such Qin Huan, of course, is worth fighting for and drawing on! "Master, my meaning of forging heaven is to temper the body into an existence comparable to the heaven. The principle is probably the same as that of some turtle." With a sneer, "old Tortoise" showed disdain. There was nothing to say. It was shameless to copy my words. But no matter what you say, even if you spray a flower, Qin Huan knows who the original player is. That''s it. Why are you fighting me? The stone pagoda seems not to feel the mockery and disdain from the "old Tortoise", the voice is calm, "merge the rules into the flesh and try to forge the flesh into the existence comparable to the heaven and the earth Or more frankly, it is a small world of its own, which is not allowed by the will of heaven and earth. So the process is not only dangerous and painful, but almost no one can successfully persist. " "I think a turtle must be clear about this, otherwise the forging method that once appeared will disappear? After all, anyone who is not blind can see the prospect of this path of cultivation. It''s not a mistake to say "Tongtian Avenue" when we forge ourselves into an existence comparable to heaven and earth Qin Huan frowned. "Old Tortoise" hurriedly said: "master, a certain tower is right, but there has never been a real shortcut in the world, even if there is one, it needs to pay, other costs. It''s really dangerous and painful to practice the body of rules, but with my help and the strong will of the master, we can certainly survive! " Stone tower light way: "flatter anyone to be able to, but this is to reality, but have no help." After a pause, he continued, "but I can help the host, avoid many detours, suffer unnecessary pain and improve the probability of success." "Many years ago, when the method of forging heaven came into being, I learned that there were few people in the world of Haoyang who could be compared with me. What''s more, since I was lucky enough to survive the great disaster, I have been out of trouble. Fortunately, the master can help me to see the light again. Then in this lonely and lonely time, in order to avoid the collapse of self-consciousness, I carefully studied dozens of times, and corrected and filled in the defects of the method of forging heaven. " "Although I dare not say that the method of forging the sky in my hand is perfect now, according to my instructions, it can definitely make the master and the personnel half work." Muddled! "Old Tortoise" really didn''t expect that the damned stone pagoda and this hand would suddenly turn over. Looking at Qin Huan''s face, he was obviously moved. Damn it, I can''t fall down! But unfortunately, before the "old Tortoise" could retort and express his disdain with a sneer, Qin Huan interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "If you don''t have time, just fix the forging method you said Shadow on the side of the assistance, if there is something wrong with you to negotiate to resolve. " The feeling of fullness is more intense. It''s like a cow skin bag filled with water. Now it''s round and round. Although with the expansion, the leather bag can continue to hold water, but sooner or later it will reach the limit. At this time, Qin Huan was not in the mood. He continued to listen to their arguments. Now everyone is a grasshopper with a rope. He blew it up with a bad breath. These two guys can''t think of any better. So I don''t worry about it very much, and since it''s the method proposed by "old Tortoise" and stone tower at the same time, it should be highly feasible. The voice of the stone tower is calm. "Yes, master, I will do my best to help you through the difficulties. If you don''t feel well, please let me know in time. " "Now, I''ll tell the master about forging the sky. You need some time, at least to understand it simply." Pause a little. "The whole cultivation process must not be disturbed to avoid adverse effects on the master. If there''s nothing wrong with all the shadows, it''s better to be silent all the way. " Angry! Completely angry! Damn it, I''m Qin Huan''s side. I''m the most valued and trusted person. What are you, a broken stone tower? It''s just a moment of good luck. I want to ride on my head. It''s just wishful thinking! "Old Tortoise" almost burst his lungs, and his eyes were red with gasping heavily. Now there is only one idea in his heart. Mark him and mark him completely. Don''t let me find any mistakes, or you bastard will be completely finished! Chapter 1266 Thirteen days. If the terrorist will on the land of punishment does not still exist, Zhang Zhongshi will almost suspect that the younger generation who caused the punishment has died. Able to hold on for 13 consecutive days in the dark and silent state Well, maybe there are many practitioners who can do this. But don''t forget that this is a lost garden, which represents endless opportunities. Every rest time is extremely precious. No one can bear the cost of 13 days of wasted time, even Zhang Zhongshi. What''s more, it has been a month since the opening of the lost garden. It is possible to close it at any time. Thinking of Zhang Zhong''s frowning, he can''t help worrying about whether the younger generation in it will stay until the lost garden is closed? If this is the case, it will be really troublesome. The fourteenth day. Day 15. For half a month, there was no movement in the punishing place. Zhang Zhongshi thought about whether to do something. When he was hiding in the dark, he suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a sharp point inside. Almost at the same moment, it seems to have been wiped by big hands, leaving only a blank, dead place of punishment, whose center suddenly broke, and then a figure came out. It''s a bloody robe, scarlet, full of heat and rage. It''s like it''s just taken out of the plasma heated to boiling. Heavy gasps, coming from under his robe, seemed to have exhausted his strength by the act of drilling out of the ground. Standing in place, he gasped for a while. The man in the blood robe looked up as if he was identifying the direction. After a few breaths, he left towards one place. But the process was not smooth. He stumbled under his feet. The whole person seemed to be very weak. Suddenly, his figure was unstable, almost fell to the ground, and he stepped out with a sudden step to barely stabilize it. With this foot landing, the earth suddenly erupted with a roar. In the violent shock of the earth, there was a terrorist crack in an instant. With this foot landing as the center, it spread wildly in all directions until the end of the line of sight. Under the blood robe, there seems to be a wry smile, and then go on. A moment later, Zhang Zhongshi came to the landing place and looked down at the countless cracks on the ground. His eyes were serious and dignified. Terrible power! If he is in the outside world, he will not be afraid, but this is the garden of loss, and he does not have complete power in his present state. So he waited for half a month. When he came out, he didn''t do it. The reason why he didn''t do it was that he didn''t have absolute assurance. Once he did it, he might not be able to kill, but he would be killed. But that doesn''t mean that Zhang Zhongshi stopped Of course he won''t, even if he really killed the puppet, he should try. But now there is still time. Since the opening time is more than one month, it shows that this time, the lost garden is open for a long time. No accidents, at least half a month or more. His eyes flickered slightly. Zhang Zhongshi stepped out and chased Qin Huan away. ¡­¡­ After the East China Sea birthday party, Xu Shi was depressed for a while. He didn''t want to believe the news spread in the holy circle. Qin Huan, the villain, actually accomplished the feat of killing the sage. He jumped up and became a man of awe and admiration. Later, with Taoyuan guanxuan, taonv and Qin Huan, he was almost angry. He didn''t dare to say more in public. He was afraid of being laughed at or causing trouble. He locked himself in the cultivation chamber and let out all day. Why? For what? Qin Huan''s villain was not only famous, but also got the noble Peach Girl younger martial sister. Xu Shi couldn''t think of it at all. What''s more painful for him is that he actually became a stone to give him a foot in the process of Qin Yuyang''s fame. Although no one paid attention to the fact that he lost a fist and was defeated by Qin Huan after the event of Tu Sheng was confirmed, the more it was, the more unacceptable it was! Because Xu Shi found that he didn''t even have the right to leave his name beside Qin Huan, which was so sad and hard to accept! Half saint of Xu''s family noticed his son''s depression. After finding out the reason, he gave him a stern warning. In the future, he would not make trouble again. Then he found a place for him to enter the lost garden. Yan Fu also has a soft heart. He still attaches great importance to Xu Shi, the son of Xu family. He hopes that he can be brave after being ashamed and gain something in the lost garden. Today, Xu feels that it''s his chance, his future, and finally it''s going to unfold - thank you my father! Qin Huan, please wait for me. When the lost garden is closed, I promise someone will show up in front of you in a new way! Because, he found a source of life, and high quality, to the front of this spring, showing a light purple. The source of life is basically in the green state. The longer it exists, the higher its quality will be, and the green will continue to deepen. Among them, the top one has the possibility of metamorphosis, forming the purple source of life.Simple power vs one source of purple life can at least equal to ten sources of green ordinary life. What is this? Nature, heaven''s nature! If not, how dare Xu Shi be born? After he left the lost garden, he went to Qin Huan. Is there any hesitation? No, not at all! Xu Shi leaps forward and feels that the air is full of breath belonging to the source of life, as well as the wave brought by the breeze blowing on his cheek and through his corner. Close, close! That purple is right in front of me Then, it all stops! Xu Shi''s eyes widened, and then widened. He tried to kick like a big toad on his head and feet, but he didn''t move at all. The whole person is frozen in the air by invisible force, completely frozen! Pa - pa - footsteps sound, Xu Shi desperately wants to turn back, opens his mouth and roars loudly, "bastard! It''s mine, this source of life is mine! Let go, you let go! " But it''s a pity that the owner of the footsteps has no intention of talking with him, and will not be delayed. A touch of blood appeared in front of the eyes, all over the body covered in the red blood robe, see him when a pause. Xu Shi struggles even harder. "Do you know me? You must know me! I''m Xu Shi and my father is semi holy. If you dare to rob my life source, the Xu family will not let you go! " He is not really stupid. He also knows that at this time, the most likely way to say these words is to be killed by someone. But the impulsive and irascible person is this kind of fiery temperament. Reason can''t suppress it at all. If he takes off the reins, he will be a bison. The main thing is that the source of purple life in front of him can be said to be Xu Shi''s life. In addition to that time of reincarnation, the biggest creation can even change his fate and make his future bright. But now, he was set in the mid air, close to the source of life, but he could not move any more, like the distance between the sky and the earth. Can he not be crazy? The man in the blood robe takes back his eyes and goes on to the source of life. Step by step, step by step, step by step. He is going to enter it immediately. Xu Shi swears, but this time he just opens his mouth and gets a mark on his forehead, "PATA" flies out and falls into a coma. On the other side, the man in the blood robe who closed his hand murmured: "it seems that he is a little heavy to start. He is more or less an acquaintance and robbed people''s things Come on, anyway, it''s OK to live without death. " Step by step, he stepped into the source of life, sinking into it in an instant, and the light purple ice layer condensed in an instant. The next moment, a scene of surprise appeared, and the purple ice suddenly disappeared. If not in place, left a huge hole, almost people suspect, just saw is only an illusion. Confused, I don''t know how long, Xu Shi a carp beat up, jumped up, open mouth is roaring, "son of a bitch, don''t move the source of my life!" Then he saw a huge hole in the ground not far away. It''s like being hit by a heavy stick on the head. Xu Shi turns around and pours on the ground again. Then, the curse and abuse of the sad heaven and the crying Earth, like a river breaking the bank, reverberated in the air. If scolding can kill people, Qin Huan must have been smashed to pieces, but unfortunately it can''t. But even so, he is in a very difficult situation. The source of purple life indeed contains powerful power, but after the desperate suffering of "unable to eat" snake, Qin Huan thought it was just common. Yes, as you can see, Qin Huan survived and saved his life from the snake feast. As for the body of rules, it''s just a matter of time. Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to eat it to the end. But since it''s just done, it means there are still some problems in it Well, the problem is not small. For example, Qin Huan''s red blood robe is because it is the color of blood itself and because it has absorbed enough blood. Qin Huan''s current state can be seen as a doll that was smashed and then put together - not too appropriate, or a dynamite bag with a body full of mines? In a word, the rule body, which is barely agglomerated, in an imperfect state, forcibly devours and accommodates too much power, which leads to this situation. For example, Qin Huan''s body is on the verge of collapse at any time. Now under the bloody robe, it''s probably a scene of terror. The flesh and blood are collapsing and repairing at any time. However, Qin Huan thought that his blood was too precious. He got it after his life. It must not be wasted. So he let the purple back and Green Wing ants eat it, and the blood robe became more and more red. Long winded, in short, Qin Huan was not supported, but he was in a very bad state. He must continue to search for the source of life, absorb its power, maintain the incomplete collapse of the body of rules, and in the process, find ways to repair it. Qin Huan was impressed by Xu Shi, but how to say, even if he was unlucky. Qin Huan in this stateIn order to save his life, let alone Xu Shi. Even if the elder martial brother is here, he may have to knock a mug. But the fact is that even the purple source of life could not effectively improve Qin Huan''s current situation. The collapse of the rule body is temporarily suppressed, but it is only temporary. In fact, it is more difficult than expected to completely repair it. According to the old tortoise, this is the price that must be paid to kill a congenital spirit No matter how hard it was before the snake was killed, how terrible it was, how hard it was after the snake was killed, how difficult it was for refining to capture its flesh and blood. Even after it succeeded, it would face the end of dying at any time. The spirit of nature, born with the birth of heaven and earth, has some common attributes with heaven and earth. You''re welcome. Killing a snake is like killing a small version of heaven and earth. There is no price at all. Ha ha, what do you think? To kill a holy way will be punished by heaven and earth, let alone what Qin Huan has done now. It''s a miracle that he can still live. Qin Huan could not be angry if he was not in the present state. He really wanted to fight to teach this bastard a lesson. Why didn''t you say these things before? Now, when you talk in a sarcastic way, you think that if my broadsword can''t move, my courage will grow? Wait, I''ll write it down for you. When I''m done, let''s settle it slowly! But in fact, Qin Huan knew very well that he would not give up even if the old tortoise had said more. No, it''s impossible to stop! How small is the probability of a congenital spirit in its infancy? It''s the first time it''s been born. If Qin Huan chose to retreat because he was afraid of the consequences, he would regret that he could not walk out of the shadow in his life. Moreover, the practitioner''s practice is to face the difficulties. For example, on the single wood bridge, there is no heavy crisis at any step, and there is a risk of death at any time. If you look forward to the future, or if you don''t look forward to difficulties, there will be no Qin Huan today. Therefore, Qin Huan could not blame others for this. Qin Huan understood that the idea of turning was only used to divert his attention and release some of his anger and uneasiness. Whoever walks on the edge of death all the time, the whole person is like, sitting on the volcano eruption at any time, the mood will not be too beautiful. Qin Huan thought that it was not easy for him to keep calm and think now. It''s not easy for me. Hasn''t the punishment passed yet? Not only killed a innate spirit, but also it provoked me first. Now I kill all of them, eat them, and I am forced to become a regular body, which is almost the same as the innate spirit. Can''t you give me a hand? After a while, the source of purple life was exhausted. Qin Huan''s mouth was twitching. The absorption speed was faster than he thought. And what''s more terrible is that he can''t last long in the current state of the body''s attrition speed. The body of rules collapsed and Qin Huan died. If he doesn''t want to die, he must continue to seek the source of life. He must be of high quality and absorb strength to suppress. But as I said before, Qin Huan''s tragic ending is due to the imperfect rule body absorbing too much power. Therefore, the word "drinking poison to quench thirst" is used to describe Qin Huan''s action at this time, which is probably very appropriate. Absorbing the source of life suppresses the collapse of the rule body, and then the body absorbs more power, resulting in a greater hidden danger of the rule body, so the risk of collapse is higher. It''s a vicious circle. Qin Huan was very clear, but he couldn''t help it. He could only count on one step at a time. He hoped to find a turning point in the future. It can''t be delayed. The present time is too precious. Before I thought it was precious to try my best to find the source of life. Now, though it is, I continue to find the source of life, but the meaning has completely changed. One is to become strong, the other is to protect life! Obviously, it''s more and more difficult to mix. ¡­¡­ As mentioned before, Zhangjia, where Zhang Zhongshi is located, is well-known in the Haoyang world. It is the expression of its strong ability to be able to join the holy circle with no holy road qualification and everyone is convinced. In addition, before that, the killing of Baifeng has not been spread in the lost garden, so Zhang Zhongshi''s credibility is still very high. So he found the first trading target very smoothly - the reason is that he could vaguely feel the breath belonging to the source of life through the power of Zhangjia secret array, but this method violated the rules of the lost garden, and he could not do it himself, or he would lead to the fall of punishment. Therefore, Zhang Zhongshi needs a cooperator. Both sides work together to find the source of life. The specific distribution rules are very detailed. It''s easy to believe that the cooperator he has chosen is ready. It''s not nonsense. To be specific, after a secret talk, the selected trading target left quickly with excitement on his face. Seeing this person''s back go far, Zhang Zhongshi''s smile on his face, scattered little by little, and finally only remained cold and indifferent. Chapter 1267 Xu Wei is a loose cultivator. To be honest, when the cultivation realm comes to this stage, it may turn around one day, and there will be few people who can see the boundless ocean of suffering and continue to maintain the status of free cultivation. The reason why he didn''t find a holy land to join him was that his way of cultivation was different from normal. In short, it needs to be supplemented continuously Cough, there is no mistake. It''s the thing in your mind at this moment. As a matter of fact, Xu Wei''s practice is not evil, but beneficial to both sides. It belongs to the orthodox double practice. But even so, it''s hard to say that it''s not pleasant to listen to, and Xu Wei himself is wary of it, so he''s delayed in going back and forth. Xu Wei''s fur bag is very good. The type of cream is very popular in the circle of female nuns. This means that he does not lack the objects of cultivation, and the number is increasing with time. But Xu Wei is a bit good. He is very cautious. People who shouldn''t move will never move, and he will never be strong according to the principle of autonomy and voluntariness. At the end of the day, he is prudent and principled. Otherwise, after all these years, he could not live safely to this day. Such a person, of course, is unlikely to believe others'' words easily. Zhang Zhongshi, he has heard of, after all, he has violated several taboos in Taoyuan, and there are not many people who can live safely. But for the cooperation he said, Xu Wei believed three points at most. He always felt that things were not so simple Of course, even if he thinks more, it''s not a bad thing to study carefully and then do it again. With this idea in mind, Xu Wei went on the road according to the guidance. For the time being, the means of banning the formation in Zhangjia is really mysterious. At least this little compass in his hand, in his opinion, is extremely powerful. It can really sense the breath of the source of life! ¡­¡­ When people concentrate on their work, if they are disturbed, they will be very angry. Especially when this matter involves their own life and death, the degree of anger will be at least ten times. Qin Huan is now in a state of ten fold anger, either because he robbed Xu Shi''s purple life source, or because he was too hard on him, and then he was plagued by Retribution and bad luck. From the beginning of the first practitioner who saw him and rushed up after a moment''s hesitation, now there are enough four people, who come to give their heads not far away. Although he took their lives, Qin Huan also paid a great price, and the body of rules almost collapsed several times. Moreover, the plan to find the source of life has been seriously affected. One and two are OK. They all take off four heads. Qin Huan absolutely doesn''t believe that there''s no felicity in them. He felt that he was probably targeted, but this is the garden of loss, he has been in a state of movement, and the movement track is irregular, who can successfully lock him? Qin Huan couldn''t think of it. He asked the "old Tortoise" to detect the loss of power several times, but he didn''t get anything. It''s depressing. "Cough! Master, you should be careful. You''d better catch one. Then we''ll ask one or two questions, and we''ll get something. " This was right. Qin Huan also knew that it was the best choice today. But the problem is, he can''t do it! At present, Qin Huan couldn''t control his strength at all. Strictly speaking, Xu Shi was killed by a faint, which was a lucky one. As a matter of fact, four heads were sent later, none of them left the whole body Well, that''s all a cover up. In fact, it''s often a "bang" on the opposite side when you smash it. The visual effect is called a thriller! Stone tower light opening, "some tortoise likes nonsense, the master''s present state, someone rushes up to start, simply can''t keep room." "Shut up! When I talk to my master, I have your share of interrupting? " "Old Tortoise" growled angrily. The tone of the stone tower remained unchanged. "Do you mean that you and the master are in fact on the same level? Ha ha, some tortoise is swollen, and subconsciously disrespectful to the master! " "I didn''t!" Some tortoise counseled, hurriedly explained, "master, don''t listen to this villain''s provocation, I''m loyal to you!" Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "Shut up!" My ears are clean. These two guys have been fighting with each other since they forged the rule body. I don''t want to see when it''s time. It''s a question of whether he can live smoothly or not. He doesn''t care about anything else. But one thing, "old Tortoise" is actually right. As long as you catch one person, you can probably find out what''s going on. If not, at least, I can feel some general clues. But the problem is that when these people see him, they first gnash their teeth and get angry, then they are full of greed. When they come up, they are heavy handed. Now they are in such a state that they may blow up if they get one by one. How dare they risk their lives.One shot, the other side will be broken I can''t do it by myself, at least for a short time. Then we can only hope that the other party can be more rational and restrained, or more resistant to beating? Don''t hang up with one punch! "Old Tortoise" suddenly said, "master, someone is coming." With a snort of contempt. The stone tower is silent. He knows that he, at least in perception, is far from comparable to the shadow of the abyss. The more you talk about it, the more humiliating you are. You just need to keep silent. What can you do if I don''t communicate? Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly bright. He looked down at his fist under the blood robe and thought that this time I would use less energy. Closer, closer! It was for him. ¡­¡­ Xu Wei didn''t find the source of life, but there was a figure in a bloody robe. A little lag, the compass in his hand restless, a breath was caught, fell into his induction. The breath of the source of life! At this moment, Xu Weimei''s head is wrinkled and his heart is full of abuse. It seems that the source of life discovered by Zhang Zhongshi has been surpassed by the people in front of him. Hateful! At this time, he was filled with regret. He thought that if he didn''t have doubts, he could go faster, maybe he could make it ahead of time, so as not to miss the source of life. A little anger burst out from the bottom of my heart, like a few sparks falling on the dry grassland in late autumn, which is a prairie fire in an instant. Damn, this man must die! In particular, it seems that the figure of the blood robe is in a very bad state and the breath is very weak. It looks like it''s hurt! Well, it''s so good. It''s a good chance to kill him when he''s ill. Kill the man in the blood robe and take his body. After refining, it is necessary to extract part of the power of the source of life and recover his own loss. Wheezing - wheezing - wheezing began to aggravate. Xu Wei''s eyes were violent and hot. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. But the anger in his chest made him unable to think calmly. The ground makes a loud noise, Xu Wei rushes out in a flash! Qin Huan was helpless under the bloody robe. When he came, he came again. Did he really look like a bully? Otherwise, why? Everyone who saw him was so eager to kill. "Stop!" Qin Huan roared, but it was obviously in vain. He was helpless and raised his hand to fight. àØ - the air suddenly twisted into a mass, forming a white air mass that can be seen clearly by the naked eye. It''s over. I didn''t keep my hand! The person who rushed to the opposite side flew out in a flash. According to the previous experience, he would blow up immediately. But this time, it seems that there are some differences. With the sound of heavy impact, Xu Wei blows the earth out of the pit. The whole person lies in it, his eyes are wide and round, as if he hasn''t responded yet. Click - in the light sound, a jade ultimatum hanging on his neck directly broke into two pieces. Xu Wei has enjoyed a lot of fragrant, soft and greasy life. It''s not too much to say that a woman is destined to burst into a shed. Most of all, apart from a good pair of leather bags, people have a high EQ and IQ. This also led to people Xu not only floating in flowers, but also get harvest from it. For example, this time, he could get the quota to enter the lost garden once he was a monk, that is, some lady helped him. For another example, the broken jade ultimatum hanging on his neck is a gift from a wealthy family. Xu Wei is a man who knows the goods. Of course, he knows that the baby is a real baby. He has worked hard to serve him. Since then, he has never left. But today, the jade pendant, which claimed to be able to block the next robbery for the owner, was so broken. Doesn''t that mean that he just died once If there''s no jade pendant, it''s probably him that''s broken now. What kill meaning, anger and so on, is emptied in an instant. Xu Wei''s forehead perspires, and his face becomes extremely pale. "Alive? It''s a jade pendant for death. It''s a good thing. " The man in the blood robe went to the pit and his voice was deep and hoarse. "But I guess you have only one piece like this, so I''ll give you another shot. You should die." Xu Wei has more sweat on his forehead, which drips down the corner of his eyes. However, as a person with both high IQ and EQ, he has returned to his mind. If you really want to kill him, the man in front of you can do it directly. You don''t need to talk at all. That is to say, since the other side has spoken, it shows that he still has hope to live. "This fellow, as long as you can give me a hand and spare my life, whatever you need, just open your mouth."Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, showing a trace of satisfaction. He was a smart man, which was better. Otherwise, if there is another reckless product like Xu Shi, there will be a headache. Want to make a ring to point to come, but also just want to think, put down the idea. Now in this state, I''m afraid that after a ring of fingers, he will blow up both fingers. Let''s go straight to the theme. "As long as you answer truthfully and don''t conceal anything, it''s not impossible to spare you from death." Under the blood robe, Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "who asked you to kill me?" Chapter 1268 "Xu Wei stayed for a moment and shook his head," misunderstanding! I I''m here to find the source of life. It''s just a coincidence that I met you. Just now I suddenly fainted, and then I''ll give you a hand. " "Not to tell the truth, right?" "It seems that you don''t cherish yourself, and you are still alive at this time." Raise your hand while talking, and try to fall down. Xu Wei''s face was full of fear. "No, it''s not like that. What I said is true!" The blood robed man is tough. He has experienced it personally. He just smashed the jade plate for death with a fist. If this blow falls, he will surely die! Qin Huan frowned secretly. It seemed that this man didn''t lie, but there must be something wrong with it. If you meet him alone, it''s just coincidence, but now it''s the fifth, and it''s coincidence, pigs won''t believe it! Taking a breath, Qin Huan said: "tell the whole thing from the beginning to the end. Don''t hide anything you know." Although time is precious, some of the delay is also worth it in order to trace the behind the scenes reasons. After all, if he could not find out and secretly calculate his people, Qin Huan would be stuck in his throat, and his heart would never be safe. Xu Wei quickly said that he didn''t hesitate to tell Zhang Zhong everything he had actually sold. There was no concealment, no details. As he said this, he was back to his senses, and thought of his sudden mood out of control before, he could not help gnashing his teeth. Son of a bitch! It seems that he must have been calculated by Zhang. It''s him! Qin Huan''s heart was slightly chilling. When Zhang Zhongshi left when he planned to kill Bai Feng, he didn''t even notice. As with Longfeng, the holy land of Longshan, there are only two people who escape. They are certainly not as simple as they seem. Now, why are you staring at him again? Besides, how can Zhang Zhongshi lock his position? Qin Huan reached out, "give me the compass." This thing is the only clue, but Qin Huan''s fingers clenched suddenly when he got the compass. Deep roar, from his palm burst, compass directly burst. Xu Wei was so scared that he waved his hand. "It''s not me, it''s not me!" It''s not this guy, of course, unless he''s tired of living. Qin Huan''s face was dark, his palm was still, a fragment the size of a finger cover. This is the only small piece left after the compass exploded when he intervened. What Xu Wei knows has been said and has no use value. Killing him was just a very easy thing for Qin Huan. He could lift his hand and press forward to send him to heaven. However, no matter how easy it is, it also needs to lose power. Qin Huan''s current state is that saving is the best choice. Just as he was about to wave him off, the old turtle suddenly said, "wait a minute, master. There seems to be something hidden in this man." Qin Huan said in his heart, "what?" "It''s not very clear, but if it''s right, there should be some connection with the lost garden." "The old Tortoise" paused and said: "it gives me the feeling that this thing is unusual." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and a gloomy voice sounded under the blood robe, "death is excusable, but life is inevitable! You have something about the lost garden. Give it to me. " Xu Wei''s heart contracted violently. He thought to himself that he could sense the sacredness of the man in the blood robe. This time, I tried hard to ask the little lady for a place, which is one of the main reasons. Heartache is a must, but he didn''t hesitate to turn over his hand and take out a piece of things, similar to the pieces of plates and saucers. "I dare not deceive you. I didn''t get this thing in my early years. I did hear that it has some connection with the lost garden. But when I entered the lost garden, there was no change in it. Please be aware that Xu would never dare to cheat. " "The old Tortoise" was sure to be it. Qin Huan brushed his sleeve away and said, "roll!" Xu Wei continues to salute and turns around to pee. Qin Huan raised his hand and flashed out the fragments of the compass. "Try to find out if you can find Zhang Zhongshi through this thing." "Lord, don''t worry, give it to me!" The stone tower said in a deep voice, "do your best." "Old Tortoise" curled his mouth, thinking what you can do, it''s not up to me in the end. Exploration and perception have always been his skill in seeing the shadow of the abyss. But this time, something unexpected happened. the "old Tortoise" used this piece of compass as a medium to enlarge the perception continuously, but the result was nothing. Don''t believe in evil, and again, "old Tortoise" face more and more iron, there is a feeling of being beaten face. Just now, he was so confident that he couldn''t find anyone when he turned his head. It''s really embarrassing! The stone pagoda said slowly, "if you can''t help it, give me the pieces." "Old Tortoise" sneers, "I can''t find it, can you?" "I''m not sure," said the stone tower, "but I have to try. I''ve told my master to give my best."There''s nothing wrong with that, and there''s a slight, less obvious dogleg. Flatterer! If you don''t have any strength, you know the muzzle gun. But the muzzle gun is actually the most harmless creature. Hum! Let me see. What can you do? With a scorn of three and a sneer of seven, the "old Tortoise" transferred the fragments to the stone tower. Of course, we can''t ask that stone pagodas have hands. In a word, don''t be more real. It''s OK. As a result, some of them were unexpected. The "old Tortoise" was stunned. The first thought was absolutely impossible. There''s no reason. He can''t do anything. What''s the reason for the stone tower? In the world of Haoyang, there is a kind of highly skilled puppet art, which can perfectly hide its own breath in the puppet body, so that even if the noumenon breath is detected, it is difficult to lock its specific position "Unfortunately, puppet technique has been one of my focuses in recent years. I have gained some achievements. It''s a surprise that I can help my master today." After a pause, the sound of the stone tower became more and more steady. "Of course, if a turtle doesn''t believe it, I can share the way out, and try to know whether it''s true or not." "Old Tortoise" tried, the conclusion is true! Damn, how could it happen? This damned stone tower, imprisoned in the dark, does not sleep, nothing to study! Everything is afraid of comparison. After today''s event, the status of stone pagoda in Qin Huan''s mind must be greatly improved. However, the opportunity was given by himself. He could not find the object to be furious, and the "old turtle" almost choked his lungs. But in fact, it''s not the only one. It''s not easy to get the chance. The stone tower must play 12 points. So when the "old Tortoise" was silent, he prepared a little bit, and then continued: "the master should be careful. The puppet method I said has a high demand for the performer." Qin Huan frowned. "Do you mean that hiding in Zhang Zhong''s inner consciousness of entity is very strong?" "Very strong." "According to my conjecture, and to the breath of the fragments, maybe a saint," he said "Holy?" "Yes." Qin Huan let out his breath. OK. He thought that the backfire of killing the innate spirit had already erupted. I didn''t think there was any more! It''s inexplicable that he was stared at again by a real saint. Is it that he didn''t die fast enough? No, there is no holy way in the lost garden. This is the iron law set by ancient creatures. No one can break through it. The stone tower seemed to notice Qin Huan''s doubts and said: "there is no absolute in the world, even if there is, it is only in some relative range. If we are willing to pay enough for the true sacrament, it may not be impossible. " "But if that''s the case, what''s the answer to Zhang Zhongshi''s design of uniting with others to kill Bai Feng? It''s not hard to kill a white phoenix, even if it''s just a puppet. " The stone pagoda said: "the master didn''t know something about this kind of separation. They all have strong limitations, such as the strength limit they can bear. You''ve seen Zhang Zhongshi, and you can probably see how many times can he bear the cultivation level if he receives the infusion of the power of the holy way? " Qin Huan understood that the puppet body had restrictions on use. It could be regarded as a one-off card. So before that, Zhang Zhongshi wanted to kill Baifeng with the help of others. He should have the strength to do other things. Qin Huan wondered why he was being stared at by the puppet. God damn it! The movement is so big that the whole lost garden can be clearly seen and felt. With the experience of the real sage, of course, it is easy to guess what harsh conditions need to be met in order to lead to the coming of punishment. In a word, regardless of what it is, it''s good to be willing to and it''s a great advantage. Then it''s very simple. Some real sage who comes to the lost garden, somehow, suddenly finds that he seems to have a better choice, of course, he won''t stop. But why, until now, the other side has not started? On the contrary, he manipulated the puppet body so painstakingly that he constantly fooled other practitioners to die. It''s not enough to say that, like killing Baifeng, Qin Huan only used one fist to kill the four former practitioners. I can''t think! "Old Tortoise" felt that he could no longer watch, or today''s whole, has become a stage of stone tower. He can never accept it! "Master, the real saint who controls the puppet''s body, the reason why he doesn''t do it is probably that he is afraid of your present state." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, which he thought of. The stone tower said: "yes, I think so, master. Although the puppet body can accommodate the true holy will, its power is certainly not in full swing. If he senses your current situation, it is normal for him to choose to retreat temporarily. After all, he will also worry that when you are forced into a desperate situation, you will kill yourself at the cost of self destruction. ""Old Tortoise" does not want to lag behind and adds, "master, so this puppet body will constantly confuse other people to come here, that is to say, I hope you will lose your strength. Or, to disturb your state, wait until the right time, and then raise your hand to kill you! " Qin Yu takes a deep breath. Things are complicated. He needs to smooth them out. Zhang Zhongshi is not Zhang Zhongshi. He has become a puppet controlled by some real sage. It''s possible that the real sage changed his target to find Qin Huan because of the natural punishment. It was only because of his scruples that Qin Huan didn''t make a rash move because of the terrorist power in his body. He is waiting for an opportunity. Once he finds it, it must be thunder. "It''s not only that, even if you can''t find the chance, before the lost garden is closed, this one will take a risk." The stone tower opens with a deep voice. Qin Huan nodded slowly. It was not difficult to reach this conclusion. He just had to think about it. That is to say, even if he can deal with it all the time, the means of consumption from the real saint can''t help but deal with it positively. In today''s situation, it''s a matter of minutes before the real sage and the puppet get involved and collapse. In other words, as far as we know, no matter from which angle, Qin Huan will surely die. To determine your future, death may be as high as 9999, which is certainly not a pleasant thing. Qin Huan''s face was livid. He had some regrets for the first time. He knew that he would not do it and killed the snake. But this regret, only for a very short time, was crushed to pieces by reason. Even if he had known it for a long time, he would face such a situation. After careful consideration, Qin Huan would probably choose to take a risk. In the so-called wealth insurance, practitioners are even more so. If they dare not bear even a little risk, how can there be a future. Hold on, think about it. Now the situation is locked by the real saint, but as long as you don''t make mistakes, there should be no danger in a short time. But now the problem is that Qin Huan is not sure when the lost garden will be closed, so he cannot make a general plan. The stone tower said: "the master is worried, but about the closing of the lost garden? I happen to know something about that. " "Old Tortoise": You know, how do you know everything? Asshole, are you one hundred thousand why''s problem set? "According to the past practice, once the opening time of the Lost Garden exceeds one month, it is called a long-term opening state. If there is no accident, it will last for at least one and a half months or more. So in recent days, the master doesn''t have to worry too much. If we have time, we may not be able to reverse the situation. " This is a reasonable statement, calm and self-sustaining. Qin Huan took a breath and said, "that''s right. It''s useless to think more now. Let''s see!" What about the holy way? He has slaughtered two. Although the covetous is a real saint, he is only a puppet, and may not have no chance. In the end, the second killing of the saint had some influence on Qin Huan. Not to mention the inner expansion, at least in terms of faith and spirit, he is much stronger than other practitioners when facing the holy way. Chapter 1269 What he got from Xu Wei went through the old tortoise and the stone tower again and again. At last, he got nothing. Fortunately, Qin Huan didn''t have much hope for it either. In the tense state of time, he put it away. It''s a subconscious idea in Qin Huan''s mind that there is something good in the hands of a small cultivator who can be destroyed at will. At this time, he didn''t know what kind of wind and waves would arise between the lost garden and the isolated world. Trying to find the source of life, pretending that he didn''t know he had been stared at by the puppet of the real saint, Qin Huan''s acting skills were OK, but his luck was a little bit poor. So in the past ten days, the source of life has been found several places, and a few heads have been picked up. However, the hidden danger of the regular body has not been solved at all. Of course, the most important thing is that by now, the lost garden has been open long enough to be closed at any time. Qin Huan didn''t show any flaws all the time. He didn''t give the real sage a chance, but at most, he could only delay until the lost garden was closed. No matter how much, the other party will risk losing the puppet''s body, or he may not have a chance to leave the lost garden. In Qin Huan''s current state, when he fought with the real sage, the rule body would inevitably collapse, that is to say, he would die soon. If you don''t die today, you will die tomorrow. Even if you don''t die tomorrow, it will be the day after tomorrow All in all, it''s very close, and it''s bound to die. Of course, this was not a very pleasant thing. When Qin Huan was blue and depressed and the prospect was dark, the piece of debris he collected suddenly reacted. The stone pagoda is the first one to find this point. In other words, I always feel that there must be something hidden about this thing. So I always pay attention to it, lest I miss the master''s important event. "Old Tortoise" seriously think about it, think that a tower is real, can''t stay! Otherwise, if this trend goes on, I''m afraid it''s possible to replace him as the shadow of the abyss. Qin Huan turned his hand and took out the fragments. Now on the surface, there are large red textures, each of which is extremely thin, clear and smooth. They interweave with each other, giving people a delicate, mysterious, gorgeous and noble feeling. The heat came out of it. It was not so strong, but it made Qin Huan feel a trace of burning pain in the regular body in today''s state. What''s more, Qin Huan was surprised that with the burning pain he felt, his body was in chaos and the power of swallowing the spirit snake was a little more stable. Although the hidden danger of regular body is far from being solved, at least Qin Huan will not be on the verge of collapse at any time That is to say, if it can be solved, the covetousness from the real saint can live for at least a while. With the burning pain and a little stability of the body''s strength, there is a clear sense of guidance. Qin Huan looked up to the front, where the ancient trees were so gloomy that he could see nothing but the wilderness, which was obviously a rare place. He understood why Xu Wei had no response after entering the lost garden. Probably, Xu Wei was too far away to make the fragment change. If the lost garden is really regarded as a closed garden, then the place where they appear after opening the seal is the entrance area of the garden. The deeper you go, the more likely you are to find the source of life, because there are fewer searches. But correspondingly, the danger will also increase rapidly with the deepening. For example, Qin Huan''s current location is definitely in the deep area of the lost garden. The number of living ancient creatures is relatively reduced, but he is not willing to provoke easily. At this time, the direction of debris guidance is deeper in the lost garden. If you want to untie your curiosity, you must continue to go deep, and you must bear more risks. As a man who could not see the light in the future, Qin Huan hesitated for a breath and made a decision. He wants to go! Not to mention this piece of debris, maybe it can bring some changes and help him get rid of the situation. Even if not, for Qin Huan, the result could not be much worse. "The master''s decision is right," said the stone tower. "We have nothing to fear, and we can''t let go of any possibility. No matter what the road ahead is, I will be with my master and share life and death together! " "Old Tortoise": Why can he always flatter this kind of thing, make this kind of bright, just and tall feeling? He can''t think! Qin Yu takes a deep breath and moves a little bigger. His chest and back are cracked at the same time. As a result, his red robe becomes more colorful. But this pain, now he can almost immune, just a little frown, then step on the shadow of the moment away. ¡­¡­ Zhang Zhongshi is very clear that he has been discovered. In fact, he has made psychological preparations in advance. I just didn''t expect that the speed would be so fast. I''m really a smart man, and I''m lucky.But what he didn''t know was that this time he exposed not only the puppet body, but also the real consciousness hidden in Zhangzhong entity. Therefore, "Zhang Zhongshi" didn''t see through Qin Huan''s acting skills, and he was still patiently doing things to send people to die. He is very patient, as long as the lost garden is not closed, it will continue. Because perception told him that although the blood robed man did not show any flaws now, the longer time passed, the worse his condition would be. Conversely, the more likely he is to succeed. However, with Qin Huan''s continuous deepening of the lost garden and the rapid and bad living environment, it became more and more difficult to find a suitable death object. Yeah? "Zhang Zhongshi" suddenly frowned, because in his perception, Qin Huan''s action track suddenly changed, and there was no turning point or pause, so he rushed into the Lost Garden in a straight line way. What happened? Does he seem to have found out? Towards here Is that the place? No way, he would never know! For the first time, Zhang Zhongshi felt that something was beyond his expectation, which made him frown, but soon returned to peace. We can''t waste any more time and find someone to test. He must follow up as soon as possible to avoid some accidents. ¡­¡­ In fact, "Zhang Zhongshi" didn''t know another thing. Qin Huan not only found the secret of the puppet body, but also successfully locked it in his position. So when he came after him, "old Tortoise" and stone pagoda reminded him almost at the same time. I actually caught up with him. Qin Huan didn''t expect this, but the good news was that he didn''t want to do it, otherwise he would not keep his distance. It seems that there are some things to prevent. Specifically, Qin Huan could not guess, but since he didn''t do it, he didn''t care about it for the moment. Taking a deep breath, he went on his way faster than before. With the "old Tortoise" exploring the road, he was very smooth without any trouble. Two days later, Qin Huan walked all the way. In front of him, there was a big mountain that supported the sky. Big, big, big! When it appears, it occupies the whole horizon, making people suddenly born. This mountain is the feeling of the center of the world. With a domineering and unrivalled posture, it abruptly tears countless clouds and disappears at the end of the horizon. Shocking! At the same time, from the bottom of my heart, there is a strong sense of crisis It seems that there are monsters in the mountains that can swallow the heaven and the earth. "Master, stop!" "Be careful, master!" When the two voices sounded at the same time, it was enough to prove that it was not Qin Huan''s illusion. He took a deep breath and said: "the target in the induction is this mountain." Recently, all kinds of "old tortoises" and "stone pagodas" have kept silent at the same time, which is very abnormal. After a while of silence, the stone tower, based on a steady and wise image, took the lead in saying, "master, if you can, don''t enter this mountain." "What''s in the mountains?" "I don''t know." "Dangerous? "Yes." The dialogue is very short, but the deep meaning in it is very heavy and terrible. Because it was not long ago that stone pagoda said that we had nothing to fear, but now Qin Huan chose to retreat. "The old Tortoise" coughed softly, "I have the same opinion with the stone tower on this point." Qin Huan frowned, suddenly looked back, and said slowly, "you all let me back, which means that this mountain is really dangerous. I don''t know if it can be fierce, even the real saint can clean it up." The meaning of this is very clear. It''s very dangerous for you and me to go in. The puppet body behind us also needs to face these things. Maybe there''s still a bit of indifference and toughness. For example, if you''re dead, why don''t you give it a go? It''s better to die in the struggle than to wait and suffer. "Old Tortoise" and "stone tower" have existed for many years. In essence, they are really smart ones. Even if they were not smart, after years of baptism, living for a long time and improving their experience, they would be able to understand the meaning of Qin Huan''s words. Even more clearly, they know that both sides are dead. Why don''t they make a breakthrough? Maybe they will have another chance. But standing here, they suddenly become timid in the face of the big mountain which is still far away. It''s like there is a certain kind of natural level that can suppress them and make them awe and fear. It was so terrible that they did not hesitate to ask Qin Huan to stop and advise him not to enter the mountain. No reason, just fear But that, in itself, is the biggest reason. However, it was obviously not enough to persuade Qin Huan about this truth, especially the "old Tortoise" and the "stone tower", who had already felt his firm will from Qin Huan''s voice.Knowing that he will die, he will still move forward. For example, killing the snake and seizing the power of blood and flesh Qin Huan has informed him of his choice with practical actions. Qin Huan laughed heartily, and his whole body cracked. But his laughter did not stop. "I know you two are dissatisfied with my master in your heart. But today, do you want to understand why I am the master, not you? Very simple, because you are not brave enough, and this world is originally, only the lunatic can have the future! " "I''m not crazy, but I''m always brave and lucky. It''s so good that I don''t think I will die if I enter this mountain today. It''s a real saint. If I''ve killed the puppet, I''m afraid it''s going to explode in this mountain. So in the future, I''m afraid that I will provoke a real sage to pursue him. I think it''s very annoying! " With that, Qin Huan didn''t give the old tortoise and the stone pagoda another chance to talk. Qin Huan took a step and went straight to mount Tian. ¡­¡­ It''s really here! Zhang Zhongshi''s face was ugly, and things turned out to be what he didn''t want to see. The only good news is that he decided to give up looking for people to die before, and followed closely behind the blood robed man. So now, he still has a chance to fight, in front of the blood robed man entering the mountain, to keep him out. Of course, it''s not because "Zhang Zhongshi" loves the man in the blood robe. He just can''t allow him to die in it. Yes, no matter who is in the blood robe, there are hidden forces in his body, which make him afraid. But as long as he enters this mountain, he will never escape again. To this point, "Zhang Zhongshi" is absolutely convinced. So even though it''s still not the best time, he has to. Boom - at the next moment, "Zhang Zhongshi" no longer hides its own breath, and the majestic power erupts in an instant, and the space in front of it is suddenly distorted. The powerful power of imprisonment comes in an instant. This is the suppression from the lost garden. It is not allowed to come here. It belongs to the power of the holy way. But in the moment when the power of imprisonment touched "Zhang Zhongshi", there was a piece of scaly armor in his palm and a crack. With the scale broken, a Qi machine stained in the body, the imprisoned power of the lost garden came to a halt. At this moment, "Zhang Zhongshi" did not stop, his figure, like lightning, roared out. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan''s face changed a lot. He didn''t expect that the silent real saint would start without warning. The first thought was that he probably knew the mountain in front of him, even more, so he would rather fight than allow Qin Huan to enter it. Then the second thought, thinking about the mountain, was really dangerous, and the real saint didn''t want to enter it. Third I''m ready to fight for my life. I''m going to die before I can fight? It seems like this. The puppet body of the real sage comes after him. It''s fast and scary enough to stop him before entering the mountain. To move on is to die, to stay in place is to die Qin Huan chose to move on! Because, as he approached the mountain, the fragments in his hands were becoming more and more hot. Gradually, even to him, it was like holding a piece of red iron ingot which was burned in the fire. It''s this thing that guides him to this mountain, which leads to the real saint big man''s hand and the situation at this moment. So Qin Huan felt that he had to take full responsibility and could not just ignore it So if you really have a way, wake up and I''ll die! Blood robe in the air, because of high-speed movement, pulled out a series of red lines. At the back, the space was distorted and blurred, and the eyes of "Zhang Zhongshi" in it were locked to Qin Huan''s back. Raise your hand, move forward! Chapter 1270 My name is Zhang Zhongshi. I am the lineage of the Haoyang forbidden array family. I have been outstanding since I was a child and regarded as the star of the future by the family. Originally, my life should be bright and bright, but the accident came like this. The crazy devil killed my favorite wife and children, and also completely destroyed my life. In the years to come, my only goal in life is to kill Baifeng in Taoyuan and revenge for my wife and children who died miserably. But Bai Feng is too strong, and the existence of peach garden makes people despair. The family has chosen reconciliation, but I can understand the resentment in my heart. Zhangjia, as a man without the holy way, although he is in the holy way circle, how can he compete with the terror peach garden. But understanding does not mean that I will give up the hatred of my wife and children because of the family''s choice. I did it, I failed Many times, many times are defeated! Although Taoyuan didn''t kill me, I gradually felt despair. Bai Feng is stronger and stronger. The longer time goes by, the less likely I will kill him. Just when I was confused and in pain, I didn''t know how to do it, someone gave me another choice. This means that he has a high probability of killing Baifeng himself, but the price of making this choice is that he will lose everything and become a puppet under control. As I''ve said before, the only reason I''m alive is to kill Baifeng - so I don''t need to hesitate. I accepted this choice, signed the most terrible contract in the world, and came to the lost garden. But I failed again. I was very unwilling, but I had no chance to do it again. The power of the contract began to start. The pain surged out like a tide, gradually drowning my consciousness. I would soon become a puppet and continue to live in the world, but I was no longer myself. ¡­¡­ Crossing the boundless sea of bitterness and arriving at the other side of the cultivation, this is the way to condense and become a real saint. Under the condition of dominating and avoiding the world, it is the top in the world of Haoyang. It changes the color of heaven and earth and turns the wind and clouds. Semi saints may be some anti heaven practitioners, who can resist fearlessness, but few can let true saints suffer losses, almost never really appear. So "Zhang Zhongshi" never thought that his ending would be like this. He paid a great price to enter the lost garden, but the puppet body was destroyed in this way. All of a sudden, his eyes were fixed on the fleeing man in the blood robe, and he raised his hand and shook it forward. This grip has used the power of the real sage. Even though he has intentionally transformed it, he can only bear it for three times. Every time, it is precious. Nature tries its best without any reservation. But in the moment of five fingers holding, "Zhang Zhongshi" appeared in front of him, and he was directly shot before he even had time to react. With a loud bang, the puppet''s body was torn apart, and the consciousness hiding in it quickly broke away after a moment''s ignorance. He thought that the puppet body would die, but he didn''t think that his consciousness would also be annihilated. The holy way is the holy way. When consciousness is destroyed, it''s like the reflection of dying time. The perception ability is magnified instantly, and then "see clearly" under the blood robe, which somehow makes him suffer a great loss. It''s him! The first reaction is absolutely impossible, and then it becomes, a palpitation from the bottom of my heart, followed by a murderous intention that almost condenses into substance. This is the first time that he has such an uneasy feeling, and the object is a junior who has never been seen at all. But think about it carefully, it seems that he has been suffering losses in the hands of this young generation since the beginning, until today. What is broken now is his divided consciousness. What about the next time? Will it end his life? The word "destiny" emerges from the bottom of Zhang Zhongshi''s heart - death, he must die, never let him live and leave the lost garden! The consciousness in the collapse of the true saint broke out the final force, forming a terrorist divine impact, sweeping ten directions in an instant. It has no killing power, but covers a wider area as much as possible. It almost covers the whole lost garden. So the next moment, all the intelligent creatures in the lost garden, including the external practitioners, come to mind at the same time, a towering mountain shadow, and a coordinate similar to the brand of the divine mind. Shua - Shua - countless eyes gathered in the depth of the lost garden, which was full of heat and vibration. Although it''s just a shadow, it''s enough for them to feel the difference of this mountain. And involuntarily, from the bottom of my heart, I have a strong sense of foreboding - in this mountain , there is the greatest creation in the lost garden! "Go!" "Go and have a look!" "Up to now, lost garden has never been discovered. There must be magic in it!" "Never miss it!" Most practitioners are a group of people with great courage and amazing adventure, and the higher their accomplishments, the more so. Otherwise, it would have been mediocre and devoid of all people, and how to have today''s accomplishments. Today, none of the practitioners who have entered the lost garden are weak. After a brief silence, they set off.Nine of them are also in it, but at this moment, his face is heavy and his eyebrows and eyes are intertwined with the vibration that has not completely disappeared. What happened can destroy the master''s mind, and it is Qin Huan, Taoyuan, who is now well-known and respected by countless practitioners of the holy way circle, but he has always despised him. I can''t think! Take a deep breath, then slowly spit out. If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Do your best to do the master''s command is to kill Qin Huan. At all costs! ¡­¡­ Lei Xiaoyu looked calm and said with a little helplessness: "it''s useless to say that, elder martial brother, you don''t want to waste your energy any more." In front of us is a source of life that has become ink. It still exists, but it has been polluted by terrorist forces. Now it only needs one drop to fall into the clouds, which can turn a thousand miles into death. The elder martial brother frowned, looked down and solidified the source of life. He looked up with a pity and smiled, "no problem, this failure is just that the source of life is not strong enough. We still have a chance." Lei Xiaoyu curled his mouth and wanted to say, "don''t dream, OK?" but in the face of his smile, he just sighed, "I just think it''s really not worth wasting time and the source of life on this matter." Master brother just wanted to speak, his face changed a little, and the next moment, his magnificent thoughts swept by, his voice blew in his mind. Is this The legendary mountain? It really exists! After only a second of hesitation, the elder martial brother turned around and left. "Younger martial sister, let''s go and get together." Lei Xiaoyu drew the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know that elder martial brother Taoyuan was the one who didn''t like to join in the fun. His favorite thing was to practice in seclusion. One is that cultivation can become stronger, the other is that it is quiet enough. Now, he takes the initiative to join the party, is it for her? Ha ha, people like Taoyuan are stupid except teachers. They haven''t changed at all for many years. Thanks to the teacher, I''m afraid Taoyuan would have been flattened if he hadn''t been strong enough and shameless. ¡­¡­ The fragments in Qin Huan''s hands seem to have gone through endless years in an instant. After weathering, they become powder and fall from his five fingers. Looking back at the place where "Zhang Zhongshi" was killed by a blow, he took a deep breath and felt that it was like a dream. The puppet body of the real sage is so hidden behind his back that he feels that this time there is no doubt that he will die, so he is destroyed? What''s the shadow just now? It''s so fast. It''s so fast that his eyes can''t catch it at all. And why? Qin Huan looked down at the broken powder that had been blown away by the wind. Qin Huan unconsciously licked the corner of his mouth. A moment ago, he was still running away, and the fragments in his palm were getting hotter and hotter, which broke out behind him. In the moment of terror, a voice suddenly sounded in his heart, "do you need to guard?" Between life and death, Qin Huan didn''t even have time to think, so he instinctively made a choice. Yes, of course. He just needs it. Then came the next scene in front of us. The puppet body of the holy big man was killed and his consciousness was erased. However, the real saint is the real saint, and death can also toss and turn. Qin Huan was the first to hear the shock and fluctuation of the exploded divine thoughts. Of course, he didn''t think that the real sage felt that he was too lonely and helpless to break into the mountain by himself, so he specially called a helper for him. The biggest possibility is that the real sage knows that Qin Huan''s current situation is more chaotic and he is more likely to have an accident. But I don''t have to go in! Before we have to enter, because there is no way back, not a fight is waiting for death. But now, the puppet body of the real sage has been hammered. Qin Huan can turn around and leave without the most serious trouble. "Old Tortoise" told the stone pagoda that the mountain is too dangerous , knowing that there are tigers in the mountain and they prefer Tiger Mountain It''s true that this kind of intervention is very exciting, but at least it should be divided into different situations. In Qin Huan''s current situation, it''s uncertain when he would blow himself up with a bang. It''s not enough to be stable. What else is the thrill. Yes, I just want to leave. Let''s leave you to work hard in this mountain. I''m going to find the source of life for you. In his mind, Qin Huan turned around and left. At the same time, from the bottom of his heart, he gave birth to a trace of contempt for the real saint. It wasn''t because, somehow, he killed the puppet body of the real sage, and the whole person''s mentality expanded. It was because Qin Huan thought that the real sage''s brain seemed to be at a very general level. You''re dying. What''s the use of wasting so much time on this live broadcast? I dropped out in the middle of the race! The rest, like how to play how to play, and I have nothing to do with a dime! But soon the idea of contempt froze in his heart, and then the smile on Qin Huan''s face froze together. Because he found that he could not go away, the mountain in front of him was like a piece of very large magnet, which firmly attracted him.There was no reaction before, but Qin Huan turned around and immediately activated the suction. So the next moment, Qin Huan''s "whew" turned into a black spot and was inhaled into the mountain. Dong - Qin Huan fell to the ground heavily in the loud noise. The first thought was that the stone was really hard, but it didn''t break at all, and the wave after wave of anti vibration was like the spring tide, which was pounding from down to up. "Crackling" for a long time, the flesh and bones broke, and Qin Huan''s blood robe suddenly became more bright red. Finally, Qin Huan resisted the shock. Qin Huan breathed a long time. Just now, the body of the rules is a little different, and we can''t hold on to them. I''ve thought about many times before that the scene of the rule body finally falling out of control, but I never thought of it. The reason is that it was killed by the anti earthquake force when landing. The cause of death Tut Tut, it''s wonderful! Fortunately, Qin Huan did not die. He hurriedly raised his head and died. Unexpectedly, everything was quiet. It was quiet. Qin Huan didn''t even feel the threat. This is not like the very dangerous judgment made by "old Tortoise" and stone tower in the mountains. Just now, Qin Huan fell to the ground. As long as he was not deaf, he could hear it. Am I lucky? Or are the creatures in the mountains deaf? Qin Huan thought about it in a mess, and finally pressed it down one by one. Although he couldn''t find the reason, it was a good thing that there was no danger. Looking up at the sky, I can see that the huge ancient wood branches are luxuriant, and the canopy is like a giant umbrella, covering the vast sky. But in the end, there are still some gaps, you can see the sky, you can shed light. Let''s get out first! Even if there is no danger, I feel uncomfortable in this place. At the foot of his feet, Qin Huan rose to the sky, but in his figure, about to rush over the height of the tree crown, his face suddenly changed, and his heart began to curse again. The attraction of terror shrouded in a moment, wrapped him tightly, and then the whole person was like a free falling stone, "Dong" hit the ground. Crackling - Yes, it was another toss on the edge of death. Qin Huan managed to hold up, looked up at the sky, and smiled bitterly. At the end of the day, it seems that he can''t escape. Otherwise, he''s not confident that he can make it through again. Since the mountain is so hospitable and hospitable that people are not willing to leave, it''s just a probe. Wait for the state to be slightly stable, Qin Yushen takes a breath, concentrates on sensing the surroundings, and starts to move at his feet. The speed is very slow, although what we see in front of us now is very quiet, and even gives us a strange sense of peace and quiet. At first, it was ok, but as time went on, it gradually made people feel strange and more intense uneasiness. Click - Click - this is a thick layer of dead branches and leaves on the ground. The sound of being trampled off forms a clear step feedback. Qin Huan''s brow was frowning and his face became heavy, because It''s so quiet! It was so quiet that he could not hear any other sound except the sound of the fallen leaves when they were trampled off. The ancient trees supporting the sky, countless branches and leaves are motionless, as if he is in a world where some time falls into a stop, except for him, everything is in the middle of the painting! Chapter 1271 More than that, Qin Huan also found something absolutely frightening - he seems to have been rotating in place since he entered the mountain! It''s not that the scene in front of us is the same. It''s too low, but it gives us a sense of familiarity. the trees as like as two peas, and the thorns that grow on the ground, are all different from each other. Qin Huan thought about it, and was ready to make a mark. "Old Tortoise" hurriedly said: "the Lord will give it to me. There must be no problem." "Be careful. Something''s wrong here. Maybe there will be a crisis sometime." "Old Tortoise" patted chest, "master can rest assured, as long as there is me, you will never be hurt." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and said, "stone tower, do you hear me? Learn from others. Only when I go out alive can I help you get revenge. " "Stone tower calm, calm voice sounded," the master said Qin Huan went a few more steps in silence, then stopped suddenly, frowned slightly and looked at his eyes. "Old Tortoise" tone doubts, "master why not go?" Qin Yu said: "because I can''t figure out when I will be calculated It''s really a brilliant way. " "Calculation? Who calculated the master? I''ll fight with him! " "Old Tortoise" continued to show loyalty. Qin said: "I don''t know who it is, but you two should be very clear." After a pause, his eyes grew colder and colder. "In fact, your camouflage ability is really strong. I didn''t notice anything wrong, but the old tortoise, who is afraid of death, can''t say what he just said. In addition, I haven''t had time to ask about the origin of the stone pagoda, for one thing, I''m afraid it won''t say more, and for another, I don''t want to cause more trouble, although I think it''s inevitable. In a word, I don''t know about the stone pagoda. There''s no way to avenge it. " In a short silence, "old Tortoise" chuckled, "it''s really a very smart little guy, who found out so quickly. It will make us two, very unfulfilled." As soon as he changed his tone, he went down abruptly and gloomily, "you are not afraid that we will be forced to deal with you after such a direct opening? After all, you are now the turtle in the urn and the meat of the cutting board. We can only let you butcher it. " "Stone tower light way:" why to say more with him, originally want to save some strength, since have been discovered, begin There was silence. After a few moments, Qin Huan said lightly: "sure enough, as I thought, you two are procrastinating. Kill me, if there is a way, it will not be used in this way. " He turned to look around, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "You probably don''t know. I''ve learned some tricks of watching the world before. The person who taught me is probably very amazing. So although I have learned a lot, I still have some effects. So the world seems perfect, but there are still some problems "For example, it''s not big enough, so it makes me keep turning around. How much power can a small labyrinth world, or painting world, bear? Yes, I really can''t find a way out, but since there''s no way out, I''ll just let one go. " Qin Huan raised his hand and hit it with a fist, at the same time, the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked. "In addition, I''ve said so many things, and I''m also procrastinating. After all, I can find some traces in the ability of observing the world, which makes me pay a lot less effort. If you affect me, I can''t do it." Two growls sounded at the same time, twisted by anger, "eat you, and you must!" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "If you have good teeth, you can do it at will." One blow down, without hesitation, raised his hand and blew out the second. The world in front of us still has no waves, no half wave. It was as if Qin Huan gave a fist with all his strength and directly hit the sponge, which was absorbed directly. "Hahahaha! Give up, in our psychedelic world, you can''t escape! " A deep, ferocious smile rings in my ear. "I''ll break all your bones, bit by bit. I''ll hide the bone marrow in it and absorb it completely. It must be delicious." Qin Huan didn''t move. The third fist went out, then the fourth fist and the fifth fist The two voices became more and more arrogant, more and more arrogant, constantly drilling into Qin Huan''s ear, trying to influence his will. The seventeenth punch! Dong - a dull sound, suddenly rings in the world, and then there are layers of waves, which are generated from the place where the fist falls, spreading and rippling outwards. The two sounds filled with eardrum stopped abruptly. The next moment, the sound of breaking was heard one after another, and cracks appeared in front of us. In front of him, it was dark, then suddenly lit up. Qin Huan''s empty eyes burst into a group of fine awns. "Old Tortoise" cried with joy, "master, my dearest master, you are finally awake. I am really scared to death!" Stone tower way: "master careful!" The sound of breaking the air is heard, shining like the knot of the blade, and the sharp stab falls down.Qin Huan let out a low roar, and the silk screen around him was broken in a moment, avoiding the knot and falling on the ground. Looking around, it''s a huge Grottoes with numerous huge cobwebs inside. There''s a thick layer on the ground. Skeletons of different shapes and sizes are killed. Now, as a hunter, he is moving fast on the cobweb. Dozens of pairs of dense compound eyes fell on Qin Huan. It''s a spider with big feet. One was as black as ink, and the other was as red as blood. "Haha, I didn''t expect you to wake up so soon, it''s a pity." In the black spider''s mouthpiece, strange syllables are produced, and the meaning can be understood. Just now, it was Qin Huan''s hand. There were eight thick and tight feet under his belly. Each end was shining with a metallic luster. The sound is male. Blood spider''s voice is calm, "what are you doing with him? Kill him, drink blood and eat meat! " It''s also a male voice. Qin Huan frowned and thought that in the present situation, you two big spiders, who have lived here for many years, are living together. I have to wonder if you two have a normal orientation. Tut Tut, I''m afraid it''s hard! It seems that Qin Huan''s eyes hurt, and the spider screamed and rushed up. Qin Huan hit it with a fist, and the spider was shaken back in the loud noise. At the same time, his feet also retreated one after another. At the same time, his body cracked everywhere, and the familiar pain invaded his mind. Qin Huan frowned slightly, not because of the wound. He had adapted to it now. He was on the verge of collapse and brought about a constant stream of painful shocks. The crux of the matter is the color of his robe. Although the robe is the robe, this one on Qin Huan is different. It is an alternative existence state of purple backed green winged ant, which can be regarded as a body protection treasure that is interlinked with Qin Huan''s mind. Before, every time Qin Huan''s body cracked and blood gushed out, the purple backed green winged ant would not swallow the blood until it was allowed. But just now, before his thoughts could be turned, the blood was absorbed by the bloody robe. Whew - in the sound of breaking the air, the black spider came, Qin Yu took a deep breath and raised his hand to beat it back. The body was as like as two peas, and the blood was rushing out. "Fire!" Qin Huan was drinking in a low voice, and stepped forward step by step. There was a flame between his five fingers. If you look carefully, you will find that the burning flame is shrinking and collapsing towards the interior, making the core of the flame appear a strange darkness. Flame of rules! This is the basic reason why the purple backed green winged ant changed its living condition. But now, in the palm of his hand, the regular flame leaped, and his bloody robe didn''t react at all. Naturally, this is not normal. Although he felt unbelievable, he finally experienced a lot. Qin Huan soon recovered his composure, but he couldn''t help but sighed secretly. It''s really worthy of "old Tortoise" and "stone tower". They both said that they were very horrible places. Qin Huan hasn''t figured out his real situation since he came in. Even before he could really see for himself the scene in the mountain. I have to admit that this is indeed a frightening thing. Take a deep breath and spit out. Qin Huan''s five fingers spread out and sent them forward. The regular flame flew out and ignited the dense cobweb. In a flash, there was a boundless fire. Two spiders, black and red, screamed angrily and rushed to Qin Huan desperately, but he was forced to retreat again and again. In the process, Qin Huan''s eyes under his bloody robe were always observing the grotto, and he made continuous analysis and adjustment according to the burning feedback of the rule flame. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, but his eyes did not fluctuate a little. There needs to be stillness in a crisis. Panic and confusion will only accelerate the process of self destruction. Of course, more importantly, Qin Huan has grasped some key things. A moment later, Qin Huan, with a pale face, suddenly retreated. Regardless of the flames burning, he went through the burning cobweb, came to the inner wall of the grotto which was burned red by the regular flame, and raised his hand to fight. Hula - the stone wall was broken and the rocks were splashed. Taking Qin Huan''s fist as the center, a hole appeared in the breathing time. There is light at the entrance, connecting the outside world. The black spider and the red spider roared and stormed towards Qin Huan. At the same time, they spewed out mucus from their mouths, trying to block the hole. "I hope I won''t see you again..." Muttering, Qin Huan took a step and disappeared in the light outside the cave. Shua - opened his eyes again. "Master, my dearest master, you are finally awake. I am really scared to death!" It''s the scream of the old tortoise.Qin Huan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He thought that it was not bad at all. Would he have to do it again? Take a breath, he thought, "old Tortoise" screamed, "master, what did I do wrong? How can you do this to me! " Qin Huan, who had extracted the power of "old Tortoise", had a little peace of mind, which was the same as the power attribute of "old Tortoise". Ignoring its sad cry, Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "stone tower." "Master, I''m here." "What do you want to tell me?" "Master, I want to tell you that you are really lucky and sober," said the stone tower with a slight silence "Because I''m not sure how many dreams you''ve experienced, I can only teach you one way to test the truth and falsehood, such as the one you summoned when you killed the snake." Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to think about it. He felt the shadow of the sun and the moon over his head. But this time, it was not the same as before. Just at the moment when the virtual shadow appeared, Qin Huan''s heart suddenly contracted, his subconscious neck contracted, and directly dispelled the shadow of the sun and the moon. Er How do you feel? At that moment, I suddenly felt guilty. It''s like, after doing something wrong, facing your elders. Can''t call that woman anymore, at least not now That woman, I suddenly feel very familiar Before, Mingming was just a shadow of Tao, never seen at all. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He felt like he had forgotten something, but no matter how he recalled it, he didn''t get anything. But at least for one thing, he is really awake, because there should be nothing to simulate the shadow of that woman. ¡­¡­ Why do I think so? It seems clear that this woman is powerful, but I haven''t seen her yet. Stop, can''t think about it any more. Your head is going to explode! But Qin Huan didn''t, so he directly chose to believe that he had a communication with the green winged ant, and the next moment the flame of the rule burst out in an instant, covering his whole body. The fire dispelled the darkness and illuminated the whole grotto. Countless cobwebs of thick dust appeared in front of Qin Huan. Most of them have been broken. Between countless bones on the ground, two nestled together, huge and incomparable skeletons are very eye-catching. If he hadn''t seen them before, he might be a little confused. But Qin Huan had seen them, and naturally recognized them as the big black and red spiders he had just met. And this grotto is exactly the same as what he saw before. Take a deep breath and extinguish the flame of rules. Qin Huan takes a breath and says, "stone tower, tell me what you know." "Yes, master." The stone pagoda seems to have been prepared for a long time. After a slight pause, it opened its mouth peacefully. "In ancient times, there was a kind of terrorist creature called the unreal spider in the world of Haoyang. It was a nightmare for all the living creatures in the world. Even the most top ancient creatures were not willing to provoke easily." "There are very few records about the spiders, and I''m not very clear about it. But one thing can be sure is that the magic Qi in the spiders can instantly pull the consciousness of the living into the magic world they weave. There are 18 levels in the legend and fantasy world. Only after all of them break through can they return to consciousness. " "But often, without consciousness breaking away, the prey has become the flesh and blood in the belly of the illusion spider. Even if occasionally, there are really powerful creatures, who recover their consciousness smoothly, they will no longer believe everything in the world, and eventually destroy themselves. " Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. Eighteen levels of fantasy! But he had only experienced two layers before, and he could not help doubting the world he was in. After going through the 18th floor, Qin Huan felt that he would be totally crazy. "The master''s luck is really good. These two unreal spiders have been exhausted and died for many years. The remaining unreal Qi is almost exhausted, otherwise..." The stone tower is not finished, but the meaning is clear. Qin Yu took a deep breath and took a look at the grottoes. He had just come into the mountain. It was only two caves where the magic spiders had been dead for many years. It was so dangerous. It''s really dangerous to say that it''s dangerous, because all the experiences in the illusory realm are really reflected in the external ontology. If it wasn''t for Qin Huan, he would have discovered the truth of the two illusions as soon as possible, and broken them up as quickly as possible. The body of rules might have collapsed. What is this mountain? Besides, there was a problem in Qin Huan''s heart. Now in the grottoes, the two magic spiders that are nestled together to death are really "male cohabitation"? Chapter 1272 According to the stone pagoda, the skeleton of the magic spider is the top-level material for making magic array treasures, and its value can not be described by the word "precious". Although he didn''t know when he would survive, Qin Huan still took them apart on the principle of no waste. As long as you go out of the lost garden, even if you can''t use it in the end, you can turn it over to the owner of the garden, and you can exchange it for a lot of contributions from the peach garden. After carefully searching the monsters, Qin Huan made sure that there was nothing else available except two skeletons. Qin Huan recovered and decided to leave. For the time being, it''s very safe here, probably because there is still unreal Qi in the skeleton of the unreal spider, which makes other ancient creatures dare not approach. But Qin Huan can''t hide here now. He must find the source of life or something similar to it as soon as possible to maintain the existence of the rule body. The entrance of the Grottoes is on the top of his head. When Qin Huan was inhaled into the mountain, he just fell into the cave along the entrance of the cave and was directly attacked by the magic gas. He didn''t know what the outside world was like. Shennian felt it for a while and didn''t realize it was wrong. But now Qin Huan didn''t dare to be a little careless about the mountain. He thought, "shadow, do you feel anything wrong outside?" "Old Tortoise": Qin Huan frowned ¡°¡­¡­ Master, my perception will be blocked after entering this mountain. " The voice is full of tears. The stone tower is showing again! Damn it, it even knows about the fantasy spider. At the critical moment when it is time to show all its strength and stabilize its position, this kind of thing happened. Shita feels that his fate is really tragic. Qin Huan''s face suddenly darkened. After he entered the lost garden, the reason why he had a smooth journey was that he didn''t encounter any trouble was not because the ancient creatures were hospitable and relied on the super perception of "old Tortoise" to avoid in advance. But now, this hand has failed. Qin Huan''s first thought was that the rules of the lost garden were aware of his cheating methods, so he gave up extra care. Used to have "old Tortoise" to guide the way, I really want to blind myself, the ghost knows what will happen, let alone now is in this mountain, which is obviously extremely horrible. What a bloody life! "No way to break through?" "Old Tortoise" wry smile, "can''t, I''ve tried, the more resistant the more intense suppression, can''t move at all." The stone tower said: "I also feel the power of repression. It comes from the mountain under my feet Here, the big secret must be hidden! " Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He thought that the secret was not secret. I''m not in the mood to care now. How can I live. There was a mess in his head. Qin Huan raised his hand and clapped his eyebrows. His eyes were calm in the light sound of "clap". It''s that he''s a little out of order. "Old Tortoise" is indeed sharp, but it is only after he returned from the abyss that he got the help. In those years earlier, without the help of "old Tortoise", did you survive? At the end of the day, people have to rely on themselves. Qin Huan had figured this out for a long time, but now he just confirms it again. Too much use of external forces, strictly speaking, belongs to putting the cart before the horse, and we should be more alert in the future. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan took a look at the top of his head, and his mind scanned it carefully again to make sure he didn''t notice anything wrong. Grasp the bone of an unknown creature. Although it has been dead for many years, it has been eroded into a pale color by the passing years, and it is still heavy and has a texture. Throw the bone hard. With a "snap", it probably hit something first, bounced back and fell on the ground. Then it was quiet. After waiting for more than ten breaths, nothing happened. No longer hesitated, Qin Huan stepped on it, and with the loud sound of "boom", the whole person rose to the sky. Hemp egg of, the strength uses big! All the way up into the sky, Qin Huan suddenly thought of all the things he had gone through in the fantasy world. His face changed a little and he reached for his hand. After tearing off several branches, he finally stopped before breaking through the height of the crown. At this time, a layer of imprisonment force can be clearly felt, slightly soft, like a huge rubber net, which covers the whole mountain, the fiercer the impact, the stronger the rebound. Whoop - there is a huge shadow over the top of the head, a terrorist bird roars by, and the strong wind on both wings makes numerous large trees shake violently. Qin Huan hurried to hide himself, but in fact, in the eyes of this bird, he was at most a strange looking insect, even if he saw it, he would not be interested. In a blink of an eye, the birds are far away, disappearing at the end of sight. But this is not to say that the bird left the mountain, but that it was so big that it could gallop freely with the body and speed of the bird. Hu - exhaled, Qin Huan stretched out his hand and went up. Careful, explored the possibility of tearing the prison apart, but he soon chose to give up. Fortunately, he went back to the ground and glanced around Then Qin Huan suddenly froze in place.By the light of "old Tortoise", Qin Huan has seen more than ten sources of life, large and small, since he entered the lost garden. Among them, there is even the source of higher life of purple quality snatched from Xu Shi. His vision was high enough, but he was still shocked by the scene in front of him. He breathed subconsciously and fell into a pause. At last, Qin Huan breathed out a long breath, then took a strong breath, and the "fragile" regular body immediately gave a response, breaking several wounds one after another, and the blood flowed out. But Qin Huan did not respond at all this time. Being used to it was one of the reasons. What''s more, what he saw in front of him shocked him. Now he is still in a state of trance. At present, it may be called a near basin terrain. The entrance of the Grottoes is in the most central part, and the ancient trees in the grottoes support the sky. Under these ancient trees, some stones of different sizes are randomly stacked together to make a simple wall. Nowadays, most of these walls have collapsed, and less than one in two of them are intact, revealing what is hidden inside. The source of life! A wall, a source of life, there are more than 12 places here. When you glance at it, you will know that it is of high quality, even two of them, even showing light purple. Surprise joy, big surprise joy! The bone thrown out by Qin Huan now falls in one of them. The light purple life source is not far away. If it''s not easy to recognize its shape, and it''s just started in person, Qin Huan is a little impressed. He''s afraid he can''t recognize it. Because in addition to this bone, there are countless dead bones on the edge of the stone wall. Look at the appearance, some of them have been dead for many years and have been corroded by the years. If you touch them, they will be broken into slag. But there are still some, obviously the color of blood has not faded, and Shiming died soon. Even Qin Huan saw a corpse that had not completely rotted. It was an ancient creature similar to a wolf, with a huge physique like a yak. When it fell to the ground and died, there was no obvious trace of struggle. Qin Huan suddenly realized that these ancient creatures who died here were killed by two magic spiders. Unable to break away from the illusory world, we can only be trapped in it forever, and the body gradually weakens and dies. All of a sudden, a trace of cold came out from the bottom of his heart. Qin Huan was stiff for a while, and his face was slightly white. He suddenly thought, 12 high-quality sources of life, in the unreal world spider died, can not be coveted? These fallen corpses are the clearest answers! Plus this one, it''s not completely rotten That is to say, Qin Huan, who suddenly appeared in the grottoes, was probably stared at by some cold eyes hidden in the dark. It''s just that he didn''t feel it, and the owner of these eyes is probably a little confused. I don''t know why suddenly there is such a small thing flying out of the grottoes of the magic spider. It''s not right. They probably witnessed Qin Huan''s absorption just now. I can''t imagine that he could come out alive! But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that their time of stupor is doomed to be too long. Since this little thing is safe now, does that mean The terrible illusions of the unreal spider have finally dissipated? A little excitement came out from the bottom of his heart, and in a moment, Qin Huan started his own air engine. Qin Huan finally realized that it was not right, and the feeling that came out of the moment was as if the whole person was falling into an ice cave. Sure enough, his every move at the moment is under attention, and his eyes are so dense that there are more than ten ways. And the most terrible thing is that the master of these eyes, each of them put a lot of pressure on Qin Huan, making his face change again and again. The so-called luck and misfortune were always in a flash. Qin Huan thought it was a big surprise. Now the surprise has turned into a nightmare that makes people want to cry without tears. A couple of ancient creatures may be able to cope with it. They can escape even when they are in the worst condition. But Qin Huan is locked by a dozen eyes. Qin Huan is very clear that he can''t beat them. As for escape Probably can''t escape! Because the owner of these eyes, it''s a coincidence that they are scattered around. It''s impossible to avoid them if there''s no way to go in any direction. As for whether these ancient creatures would let him go, Qin Huan just thought about it, and then put it out cleanly. Nonsense, how simple is the truth? For a group of ancient creatures with obvious and not low intelligence, you have run out of the nest of the unreal spider. If you say there is no harvest, do you think we will believe it? It''s not hard to guess what these ancient creatures will do next. So Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to rush to the nearest source of purple life. There was an experience before. As long as Qin Huan rushed into it, the self-protection ability of the source of high-quality life would be turned on, and he would directly transfer away. The distance is very close, breathing can be completed, but just when Qin Huan started, a roar suddenly sounded, "roaring" like thousands of thunder, roaring into his ears, Qin Huan opened his mouth and spewed blood, and his body split in several places.At the same time, the space in front of him was suddenly distorted, and a lifelike translucent head was condensed, and he opened his mouth to bite. The power of space! An ancient creature can be controlled directly. Now practitioners regard it as the space rule of their potential benchmark. It''s terrible! Qin Huan clenched his teeth and raised his hand to point out the sound of "pa". His whole finger exploded. The translucent head that tear comes over, with an unwilling roar, in twist disappear directly. It was a pity that Qin Huan was not only faced with an ancient creature. In the moment when the head was torn away, the low and dull sound broke out on the top of the head. In the next moment, the terrorist force, like millions of mountains, came and suppressed. Before it was really blasted down, the ground had been broken one after another, and countless fine cracks appeared. Qin Huan groaned, his body was full of blood and bones. There was a "crackling" sound, and his mouth, nose and seven orifices were bleeding at the same time. At this moment, he is only a few steps away from the source of purple life, but this short distance is like a natural moat! Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking the air, ten strong horizontal breath are approaching at an amazing speed. After a series of moves, they did not trigger the counterattack of illusory Qi. They have determined that the power of the two illusory spiders has completely broken up. So what else to hesitate? Kill this bug and carve up the source of life here! The ancient creatures with cold, hot eyes and murderous intentions didn''t find under the blood robe. Although Qin Huan was suffering from bleeding from multiple cracks and noses, his appearance was in a mess. In fact, he couldn''t see the waves in his eyes at this moment, such as the ancient well in the deep mountain. There is a need for stillness between dangers What about life and death? Nature is more stillness. At this moment, his whole mind is in a state of stupor and indifference, which seems to be detached from the outside. What is in front of him has nothing to do with himself, of course, it can''t affect him. Hum - a trace of fluctuation came from Qin Huan''s body, some of which were difficult and obscure, accompanied by the miserable scream of "old Tortoise" to the extreme, and the miserable hum of stone tower. The blood robe on Qin Huan''s body was very bright red in an instant, and even gave a feeling that he was going to shine. Qin Huan''s speed skyrocketed. The ancient creatures who didn''t wait to come back to their senses. With the sound of "poof Tong", the whole human being entered the source of life. Click - Click - the purple icing was completed in an instant. Qin Huan seemed to hear the roar of ancient creatures in a trance. It''s like someone took advantage of their absence and was directly brought to the nest to take away all their wives and children As for it? Is not a source of life, even if it is light purple, there is no other? Let alone ten others. Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for these bastards, all these sources of life would be his, maybe we could solve the problem of the collapse of the body of rules. But if you think about it, it seems that these ancient creatures, the source of life, have coveted for countless years, and have given away countless lives, but they are ahead of the rest by this alien. As soon as I think about it, I still have some unwilling thoughts, but most of them have disappeared. At least now he is still alive No more, you bastards! Qin Huan was confused. He urged the regular body to absorb the power of the source of life. But this time, the source of life contained far more power than Qin Huan thought, because it was so absorbing. Before Xu shithat time, the color of the two sources of life, in fact, was almost the same, and it wasn''t long before they were exhausted. Is it because this is the nest of the unreal spider, so the quality of the source of life has also got a certain bonus? Of course, it''s just speculation, but the reason is really not important Even if he knew that he was "drinking poison to quench thirst", Qin Huan also needed a lot of strength. The more, the better. Because, as long as there are enough forces to promote qualitative change, Qin Huan''s rule body may be broken and then stand, and complete completely. This is the "old Tortoise" and "stone tower". After careful consideration, they come to the conclusion that the credibility should be very high. What''s more, even if there is no such conclusion? In Qin Huan''s current state, he could only suck desperately if he didn''t want to die! Yeah? The quality is really very high. It hasn''t dried up yet, but it still gives him a feeling of abundant spare power. Qin Huan thought something was wrong, but there was no need to hesitate. Don''t worry, let''s finish! Chapter 1273 Of course, when the spider is alive, there are no creatures that dare to think about hiding. But later, the magic spider died, and the twelve sources of life were still good, just like the twelve pieces of fat and thin, which were placed in the dinner plate with colorful meat, making the ancient creatures drool for three thousand feet. Later facts proved that the fantasy spider is indeed the top terror creature, even if it has died, it is not easy to provoke. The best evidence is those fools who fall outside the source of life and turn into dead bones. So for quite a long time, we all know that there are twelve high-quality sources of life here, which can be seen far and even far, but no ancient creatures dare to come closer. Wait a long time can erode everything. The magic of the spider in the unreal world is breaking away, and eventually it will be exhausted. Then now, according to the judgment of ancient creatures, the number of the unreal gas is not much, attracting countless hot eyes. It''s not a secret that there are twelve sources of life outside the Magic World spider cave. Almost all ancient creatures know about it. This also means that the extremely fierce competition, forced out three months ago, no longer qualified for the black cloud wolf king here, is unwilling to wait for many years to be lost, bite your teeth and break into the fantasy spider grottoes, and finally die. It''s a powerful bear king who doesn''t know where to fill his position. His terror power makes other ancient creatures afraid, which means he has a position here. But today, I don''t know how many strong enemies to fight back. Finally, when the magic is exhausted and the harvest time comes, the twelve ancient creatures are all intercepted by a little thing from nowhere. How can I bear this? Yes, there is no mistake here. It is not a source of life, but the persistence of twelve powerful ancient creatures, all of which have become idle work. Because when Qin Huan stepped in and was near the source of purple life, there was an accident No one knows, including these twelve ancient creatures, which were originally outside the phantom World spider grottoes, the twelve sources of life were actually accompanied by one! In other words, they are interconnected. Perhaps, it was because of this that two horrible spiders decided to open up a grotto here for "male cohabitation", so that one day, they would wait for the transformation of the twelve sources of life, all of them reaching the purple quality, and then share the creation together. Twelve sources of life, enough for them to enter together, but unfortunately I don''t know why, two powerful fantasy spiders died, and then it has been to this day. In a normal state, such a long time is enough for the source of life to change into purple quality, but maybe twelve sources of life are associated with each other, resulting in their overall strength growth slowly, and only two of them have completed the transformation to this day. But this was not the point. The point was that as Qin Huan entered, one of the purple sources of life and the other 11 sources of life were frozen. It''s freezing! In this way, in front of the twelve powerful ancient creatures, they instantly closed down and entered the state of being. Seeing the scene in front of him, at that moment, twelve powerful ancient creatures possessed Qin Yusheng''s heart of swallowing and peeling alive, so Qin Huan would send out the roar that he heard before he was in a trance! The only thing that makes them happy is that maybe it''s because one is accompanied by two sources of purple life. After the shock, they didn''t move away. Otherwise, Qin Huan would go away with twelve sources of life. They would be crazy. As for now Wait, wait here, wait for the little thing that robbed their source of life to come out and beat him to death! But I''m afraid that can only exist in the imagination, because the biggest possibility of that little thing is to be born and supported and exploded. There are twelve sources of life associated with each other, which are unheard of. No one is sure how much power they contain. But there is no doubt that it will be an unimaginable degree of terror. Just how can that little thing be swallowed? If you can''t swallow it, you will die alive! Of course, the ancient creatures didn''t care about Qin Huan''s life and death, but now he is about twelve sources of life. Under normal conditions, if the creatures that break into the source of life can''t bear the explosive body, all the forces will come together again to form a "seed" of the source of life, which will be gestated and born again. But the key is that such seeds will be scattered in all fields under the rule of the lost garden, and no one can predict where they will come. That is to say, when Qin Huan died of explosion, the twelve sources of life in front of him would be destroyed and have nothing to do with them. Even Qin Huan died on his own. They didn''t even have the chance to vent their anger Just think about it, ancient creatures are going crazy! Among them, the most embarrassing expressions are the king of the lion and the new king of the great bear. Before Qin Huan rushed to the source of purple life, which was exactly where they were. According to the agreement of twelve ancient creatures, they needed to fight against it. But what happened? The two animal kings joined hands and failed to stop the little thing. They saw him break in and destroy twelve sources of life. If it wasn''t for the two of them, I''d go with youMouldy, if not for the king of the lion and the king of the bear, they are both very strong, I''m afraid that a fight will break out first. In particular, as the new king of external beasts, the king of mighty bear has taken the position of black cloud wolf king, which is the most unpopular. Now Qin Huan intercepted the Hu, the rest of the ancient creatures could not help but think that if the black cloud was still alive, it might not be so. After all, it was the fastest among all the animal kings, and it was possible to block Qin Huan first. Although the fact is doomed and can''t be changed, it doesn''t prevent them from looking at the king of the great bear, which is more and more bad. This kind of bad, let the Great Bear King almost bite a good tooth, but can only bear it, its strength is strong but impossible, to fight against the rest of the animal king to join hands, the outbreak of conflict will suffer. Turn around, full of anger that can''t be let out, it''s all concentrated on Qin Huan. It''s all the fault of this damned bug! If it wasn''t for it, things would never come to this point. It''s very possible to seize a source of life first by virtue of its strength, and then all of this will be its. The more you think about it, the more angry you are. The eyes of King Xiong are red, and the heavy gasping sound rolls in your chest. It sounds like the thunder rolling in the clouds. Don''t die, you little thing don''t die, I want you to taste, what is the feeling of despair and terror! ¡­¡­ Of course, Qin Huan didn''t die. Not only in this state, but also in a good condition. The power of the endless source of life can barely suppress the collapse of the rule body. It can be seen that Qin Huan was wrapped with a thick layer of adhesive tape to tie him tightly. Although the power of the source of life was still flowing into the body, Qin Huan had an intuition from the bottom of his heart that only relying on the power of the source of life was not enough. It''s not that the quantity is not enough. To be honest, the source of purple life contains so much power that Qin Huan expected. It''s like opening a mouth on the big river. It''s just inexhaustible. It''s a lack of quality! The level of the source of life is not enough for Qin Huan''s rule body to complete the transformation after breaking, he needs higher strength. The source of life, which was an extraordinary source of life in the mouth of the garden owner, is not enough to see at all. Qin Huan could not help laughing bitterly at this point, and then he had a clearer understanding of the situation he was facing. But fortunately, although the source of life can not completely solve the problem, it can also be temporarily suppressed. At least Qin Huan could be in a normal state for a long time, and he would not be able to drag blood all over. We can''t be greedy. This is a good result. The old tortoise told the stone tower that there are big secrets in the mountain. Perhaps this secret is the key to eliminate the hidden dangers of rules. When you absorb the strength of the source of life here, you may as well explore it carefully. But the question is, when can I finish? Can''t it really be that if you open your mouth on a river, it will be endless? Although it''s impossible to be supported and exploded with the strength of the rule body, the lost garden will be closed. Qin Huan did not hope that when he went out, he would find that there was only one practitioner left in the forgotten ancient world, who was accompanied by countless ancient creatures. Fortunately, Qin Huan''s worry didn''t come true, because even if he did, he could eat and drink as long as his appetite was good enough and big enough. Moreover, the power of the twelve sources of life is not infinite at all. It was only because they existed for a long time, and because of the reason that they were associated with each other, that the accumulation of their deposits was much thicker than other sources of life, which gave Qin Huan this illusion. Click - Click - is the breaking of ice, which means the Lost Garden rule and the end of protection for the owner of the source of life. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes. Under his bloody robe, there was a flash of fine light. Finally, I want to go out. I hope my luck will be better. Don''t fall into the trap before you can see anything as well as when you enter this mountain. When his mind moved, he jumped out of the cave, and then the whole world suddenly fell into silence. Qin Huan blinked, blinked again, and made sure that the scene was not an illusion. The whole person was numb! Why is that? The source of purple life hasn''t been transferred? He met the twelve ancient creatures in front of him again! Subconsciously, Qin Huan''s mouth was bitter when he just turned around. He thought that the luck slot was completely empty? He would rather fall into a trap than face it. These twenty-four grinning eyes in front of him. Heaven, earth, the world I have the deepest love in the world for you. Thank you for making this little thing reappear in front of us This is probably the same idea of the twelve powerful ancient creatures at the moment. It can force a group of cruel and violent animal kings to sigh with such sour air, which is enough to know how serious Qin Huan did to them. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter. They have the chance to return all this Eat mine and spit it out for me, take mine and give it to me Then point by point, will you pick skin cramp, bone flesh and blood rub into slag! The king of the great bear chuckled. He stood up with two thick and strong forelegs, slapped each other, and made a "slap" and "slap" dull sound. His sharp claws were exposed in the bone joint explosion. It was horrible to cooperate with his laughter at the moment. This place is too dangerous. Qin Huan is absolutely sure that he can''t stay any longer. Run, you have to run, you have to run now! "Fantasy spider!" He took out a skeleton and threw it out. "Bang" is a loud noise. The bone directly explodes. There are not many illusory Qi in it. It is suddenly released and turned into a virtual shadow of a spider in the illusory world, roaring with open mouth. Twelve ancient creatures are about to attack. They are obviously scared. Brush them together and retreat back No way, the unreal spiders are so horrible. Maybe the power of the body is not strong, but the horrible unreal Qi makes it almost an unsolvable existence. Basically, whoever collides with them will die! But the phantom in a bone can only simulate a shape, and then roar again, and then it is exhausted. The ancient creatures that were scared away, there were twelve animal kings in the hall. They roared and their eyes were all red. Son of a bitch, you wait for this king, after catching you, let you understand what is regret to have come to this world! Chase him to death! Boom - boom - the twelve animal kings came together. They were so powerful that they aroused the power of the vast world. The ups and downs were like the waves. Qin Huan''s scalp is numb and his hair is tight. He thinks what''s wrong? I''ll take a source of life. As for you Well, I didn''t pay much attention just now. It seems that all the sources of life here have been exhausted. All of a sudden, there was a kind of bad premonition. Although Qin Huan didn''t know what it meant to be a one-piece companion, he was confused and even worried about the power of the endless source of life. He felt his throat dry. If he did all these things, it''s really a bit noisy this time. No wonder these tyrannical ancient creatures will look like the ones just now, with their eyes straight on each other, and they will cry with joy. Run, run! As he clenched his teeth, Qin Huan suddenly turned back and threw out another bone. At the same time, he roared loudly, "magic spider, follow my call, come down!" Peng - as like as two peas of the phantom of the bone burst, another false shadow of the phantom spider appears, though it has been eaten just now, and it is once and exactly the same. You can hear Qin Huan''s roar just now. In addition to the unreal world spider that appears suddenly at the moment, the twelve beast king who rushes fiercely is still stunned. Then, the shadow is broken. Being played, and in a short time, by this little thing in the same way, played twice in a row. Ah ah ah! Hateful hateful! You son of a bitch, you must be killed completely! Feeling the eyes behind him, Shua Shua looked like a knife. Qin Huan''s scalp was more numb, so he ran faster. Close, close! Shua - Qin Huan jumped into the entrance of the ground grottoes, which was his goal from the beginning. Otherwise, he would not run away if he really talked about the escape speed. You know, among the twelve ancient creatures, there is one that looks like a monkey. It''s a man with a lot of physique. At first sight, he''s a good runner. He can''t be compared. Being dragged, even if only breathing time, is enough for other ancient creatures to complete the encirclement, and then he becomes the meat on the chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered by them. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t lose his head and seek his own death. He fled to the grottoes because of a ground fissure he found when he dismantled the remains of the phantom spider. It was deep, deep, and intricate inside. Qin Huan''s thoughts were not clear. So without hesitation, Qin Huan stifled his curiosity, but now When there is no choice, this is a way of life. Although at this time, Qin Huan didn''t know where the ground fissure hidden under the remains of two magic spiders led. The grottoes of the fantasy spider This little thing rushed in at one end. It must not be a dead end. Is there any problem in it? As the thought appeared, the twelve beast king paused again. It was this pause that made them completely cut off and left Qin Huan behind. When they rushed into the grottoes, they saw Qin Huan drilling into the ground crack and disappeared in front of them in a blink of an eye. Angry roar, far from their own later, followed by the "boom" loud, the whole ground fissure is shaking. Qin Huan looked back and scolded. These ancient creatures were big and small, and their changes were very flexible. Now they have shrunk their bodies and swarmed in. Fortunately, there are limits to their reduction, and the ground fissures are narrow in some places, which can delay their speed. Rumbling - the impact and rumbling all the way behind, reverberating in the ground, making people dizzy. Qin Huan clenched his teeth and was like a big fish running away. He ran wherever he went down.You bastards! Chapter 1274 It''s not a happy thing to be chased and killed by a group of violent ancient creatures and run away in embarrassment. But when this matter is related to life and death, if you don''t escape, you will die, and you won''t be in the mood to think about it again. For example, Qin Huan now only hates that he has two less legs and doesn''t run fast enough. Maybe it was because he hated Qin Huan so much that he vowed to beat him to the bone and raise ashes. Twelve powerful ancient creatures were really sucking, and they were eager to follow him. Fortunately, the mountain is hard enough, and some parts of the ground are very narrow, which barely keeps a distance from being caught up. The underground cracks are not straight, and Qin Huan''s only focus is on where to go. It''s hard to know the direction for a long time. It''s even hard to estimate how much it has gone down But it must have been very deep. These bastards don''t stop! Qin Huan gasped and looked back. Because of this movement, his speed slowed down a little. Then he Shua. It seemed that there was something passing by just near the tip of his nose, with a cold breath. There was a cold hair behind him. Qin Huan''s face was wooden. He suddenly stopped and looked at the crack. The darkness could not hide his sight, and even help Qin Huan to see more clearly. Then he found a beetle whose shell was almost the same as the rock in the ground fissure. If it wasn''t for just now, I could barely catch its trace, this guy would lie on his stomach like a protruding piece on the surface of a stone. Just because of this, I had concealed Qin Huan''s eyes before. As for the things that were close to the tip of his nose Looking at the front end of the beetle and the two weak forelimbs of cicada wings, Qin Huan''s scalp was even worse. If I hadn''t just looked back and slowed down the speed a little, I''m afraid that I would have hit Qin Huan''s head. Although the two forelimbs of the beetle look extremely thin, it seems that two fingers can break it with a pinch. But the truth is not so, because only the eyes fall, Qin Huan''s heart and hair are cold - it must be very sharp, sharp, if not lucky, Qin Huan''s head may have been, and directly split in two! Unexpectedly, Qin Huan almost died. He was afraid of the tide. Once again, Qin Huan realized the horror of the mountain. If you are not careful, even a small insect can kill you. The beetle that was found, the eyes wrapped in the armour, stared at Qin Huan, screamed and rushed to him directly. This little thing is very brave. It''s almost easy for you to play Yin. Do you really think I can kill it at will? Annoyed, Qin Huan raised his hand and shook it forward. The darkness suddenly woke up and wrapped it like a living thing. The beetle screams louder, and its forelegs dance faster, cutting the darkness into countless pieces. It''s really sharp! But unfortunately, the darkness itself has no quality. Even if it is cut off, it can be integrated again in the next moment. It will be stacked layer by layer, completely imprisoned. The mind moved and the darkness contracted inward to form the power of strangulation, but Qin Huan soon gave a light and surprised look on his face. This beetle''s strong shell is hard to crush for a while. "Wait, master!" The stone tower suddenly opened. "Old Tortoise" is a little worried. The first thought is that this guy will show again It turned out that he was right! "If I''m not mistaken, it''s a subway bug, a kind of ancient creature with super killing and amazing defense, and one of the most favorite prey of the unreal spider," the stone tower said in a deep voice Qin Huan''s eyes flickered. If so, it would be explained. The ground fissure in the Magic World spider Grottoes should be used to catch subway insects. But why, those two powerful, almost at the top of the food chain, would die at the same time? But now, obviously, it''s not the time to think about it, Qin Huan said in a deep voice: "you mean, can we use subway worms?" The stone tower said: "the master is wise. Fantasy spiders are the bane of subway insects. They need only a breath to scare them off. As long as we find each other''s nest and lead the following twelve ancient creatures to it, they can only ask for their own blessings. " Good way! As soon as Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, he frowned, "the interior of the ground fissure is complex. How can we find the nest of subway worms?" "Old Tortoise" wailed in his heart, thinking that this is the end of the story. If you ask me that, the goddamn stone tower will show again. Dare to put forward this point, he must have a way, otherwise it will not be called show, but silly - force to move stones and smash their feet! Sure enough, I guessed it right again. Stone tower light way: "in addition to the subway insect attack, defense is very strong, love to remember revenge is also one of the characteristics, can not eat a little loss.". As long as the owner let go of this subway bug, you can find it naturally after it. It''s the nest of the subway bug. " After a pause, he went on: "however, in terms of time, it still needs to be considered by the owner. It''s better to dig the pit in place at one time, or they will become smart." Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked , "that''s right." His eyes flashed, and he stared at the trapped subway bug in the dark. "Little guy, it''s up to you next."Xinnian frets to dispel the darkness. The subway bug screams. Hate to look at Qin Huan and turn around. I''m probably saying that you don''t want to leave. If I don''t go home and call someone, I''ll let you go! Seeing that it was so good, Qin Huan was very happy. He thought that I would not only not leave, but also take the initiative to send him to the door to apologize and bring twelve congratulatory gifts to express his sincerity. It''s better that you all accept it and have a good meal. We are all happy. However, as the stone tower said, we still need to consider the time point. We should carefully card one card for one or two and strive for perfect pit effect! Qin Huan''s figure moved and followed the subway bug. At the same time, his eyes flashed, and his mouth was more smiling. Let''s do this. If we stop them a little, we can continue to tease them, so that they have no time to think more. Raise your hand and press back. The darkness moves as it pleases. Suddenly, it forms invisible reefs and lands at the place where you can walk. After a while, there was a loud crash in the rear, one after another, accompanied by the angry roar of ancient creatures. Provocation, it''s a naked provocation, chased and killed by the twelve animal kings, and even dare to play tricks on them! Yes, the reefs of the dark power are not enough to cause a little substantive damage to the twelve beast kings. At most, they delay their progress a little. But that said, things can''t be understood like this. They are stupid in how they look. They hit each other at once, which can''t be tolerated! Catch him, we must catch him, and we will never let go of him The twelve beast king, who roars in his heart, becomes faster. Qin Huan coughed softly, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He thought that he could make trouble. He was probably full of rank. With any small means, he could achieve unexpected results. Fortunately, you can make trouble and have the ability of peace. You angry beasts, hurry up and follow. The subway worms can''t wait. But in the end, Qin Huan arrived first. All the way to guide the subway bug, a scream, unprecedented loud, seems to vent all the anger in my heart! Arrogant, this strange guy behind him is so arrogant that he dares to follow him all the way to his hometown. If not, make sure that he is not the opponent. The subway bug swore that he would have turned around and fought against Qin Huan. But now, your arrogant moment has ended, no matter who you are, how powerful you are, as long as you come to our hometown, you are completely finished! Hula - in the dense stone cave, there are countless subway worms in an instant, the number is almost impossible to count, almost occupying every corner of the line of sight. To tell you the truth, Qin Huan was still in front of him. His heart beat missed a beat. He secretly said that if the stone pagoda was wrong and the breath of the magic spider was useless, he would probably order a cool song for himself. Without any hesitation, Qin Huan turned his hand and his palm flickered slightly. He did not know whether it was the head of the black or red magic spider, which appeared directly in the palm. The mind moves. As the power is injected, the remaining unreal Qi in the skull emerges. It belongs to the breath of the unreal spider and radiates immediately. Qin Huan could see clearly that there were so many subway insects on the opposite side. At this moment, they were confused It''s really silly. It''s frozen in place, and then it''s uncontrollable in the eyes. It''s full of fear. The crushing on the level of the biological chain arouses the fear from the soul, which cannot be suppressed at all, so the air is suddenly quiet. Effective! Qin Huan spewed out his breath quietly, and then walked forward, biting his teeth. The frightened subway insects retreated like the tide, and dared not stop them at all. He stared at Qin Huan in horror, swaggered across, and appeared at the other end of the old nest. Boom - the roar is approaching rapidly. Twelve ancient creatures are very close now. They feel Qin Huan''s slow moving breath. The first thought is that he is in trouble. It''s a great opportunity See where you son of a bitch can escape! Feeling the momentum of the ancient creatures suddenly rising, and the louder impact sound, Qin Huan hooked his mouth, "enjoy it, have a good time." Turn around and go. Don''t forget to release your breath before you leave. Continue to stab. Twelve ancient creatures roar at a higher level. Boom - a stone blocking the road was smashed in an instant. The first one rushed out was the Great Bear King who was determined to wash the king''s disgrace with the blood of that insect. It happened to see Qin Huan''s back. It seemed that he was still far away and waved at it. This bastard, he must die The eyes suddenly widened, to the roar of the mouth, hard to swallow back, vigorously bear Wang stared at the dense eyes, eyes began to red subway insects, felt that the heartbeat would stop. Then it was followed closely by the other eleven animal kings, all of whom were in a state of stupor when they saw the subway bug army without exception. Calculated! There''s no doubt about this, but now they have no time to feel angry and angry again. The only idea between them is to run?Nonsense, of course! The king of big bear turns around first, and then in the moment when it turns around, suddenly there is a roar behind it, the roar of the subway bug army. It is too much to deceive insects, but it is too much to deceive insects! As the underground overlord, the subway bug, who refuses to eat at all, is based on the strength of the whole ethnic group. They have always been the only ones chasing after the hammer. How ever have they been chased to the nest, but they dare not move, even make way for themselves, and they are shaken across by the people. Shame, this is absolute shame! The breath of the unreal spiders is so terrible that they dare not to fight. So all this shame and anger went out to the twelve ancient creatures in front of them. These reptiles on the earth''s surface dare to attack the old nest. They must be killed. Otherwise, what''s the prestige and status of the subway reptiles! Boom - the army of subway insects came out, and the king of twelve beasts ran away, making a lot of noise. Qin Huan stopped listening for a while, and shook his head a little disappointed. He thought to himself that the twelve top beasts on the earth could not even resist. It was a shame. But I didn''t expect that before, I took out the head of the unreal spider since I was also a face-to-face person Cough, forget it, or no one will laugh at anyone. He raised his hand and touched his chin. He took a look at the ugly head of the phantom World spider. Qin Huan was very satisfied. Indeed, the principle of not wasting was right. If these bones had been confiscated, how could they have solved the problem so easily. Good stuff, good stuff! Qin Huan smiled. He thought to be safe. He had better go a long way and put away the skull of the fantasy spider. Don''t be caught up by those narrow-minded subway worms. When Qin Huan turned around and left, he was in a good mood. Now he didn''t know it. When the subway insect army came out and chased the king of twelve beasts, in the deepest part of the nest, in a cave that had been closed for many years, suddenly there was a sound of "kazam" and "kazam" breaking. Then, a pair of green eyes, lit up in the dark, a dozen odd subway worms, nearly times bigger and red, came out. They all twitched their noses, as if they were recognizing something, and then they screamed. The red carapace opened directly, drilled out two blood colored wings, whistled out in the beating, and ran straight to Qin Huan''s direction. If any ethnic group wants to survive for a long time, it must keep continuous evolution and self transformation, strive to make up for its own defects, and make the ethnic group system more perfect. Only in this cruel world can the blood continue. Subway bugs are no exception. So, for a long time, they have been trying to get rid of the nightmare from the fantasy spider. And to this end, we have made countless attempts, and then step by step, we have cultivated a kind of ethnic species called anti hunter. They are the subway Zerg group, the biggest secret of which is that they will never go out unless they are faced with a fantasy spider. Unreal spiders have disappeared for too long, and even in the subway Zerg group, they have forgotten the xenogeneic anti hunters that have been cultivated. Most of them have died, but some have survived to this day in deep sleep. Now, the breath of the unreal spider reappears, and they can finally wake up! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan is in a mess now. He doesn''t know where these strange subway insects with red body and green eyes come from in the dark. He is not afraid of the smell of the unreal spider at all. Instead, he is more excited after he takes out his skull. He is fearless of death. Compared with ordinary fantasy spiders, they are larger in size, have stronger strength and speed, and have more amazing defense with their bloody carapace. Fortunately, there were only a dozen of them. If they had been seen before, Qin Huan would have been cold for a long time. But even so, it''s very difficult to avoid their pursuit, because these exotic spiders not only run very fast and bounce amazingly, but the most exaggerated thing is that they have evolved wings, and they can flap silently enough to make themselves, which is really fast and amazing speed, and soar again! The stone pagoda was so depressed that it never thought that it was a good opportunity to improve its position in Qin Huan''s mind once again. Seeing that it had been successful, why did such an accident happen suddenly. Subway bug These little things have evolved a different species for the fantasy spider! "Old Tortoise" had fun for a while, but soon found that Qin Huan was in danger, and it was not good. In case he hangs up, the most important thing about the stone tower is to fall asleep in the dark again, but he has to be buried with him. How happy is this? Have fun! Chapter 1275 "Goddamn stone tower, you picked up the matter. Hurry to find a way to solve it. Otherwise, the master will have an accident, and I will definitely hold you for burial!" "Old Tortoise" screamed with rage. He was really flustered. The strange subway bug is very scary. Qin Huan''s blood robe can be seen as the regular condensation of the fire, but it can''t resist being easily torn open, leaving a long and thin wound. Although it can be healed in a twinkling of an eye, it can be killed by ants. It can also detonate the hidden danger of the regular body that is forced down. What''s more, it''s obvious that these heterogeneous subway worms are becoming stronger and stronger with the passage of time, and the means of attack are more fierce and tricky. As if, they are fast, adapt to the world. Qin Huan, on the other hand, although he could kill different kinds of subway insects every time, their defense was so terrible and their vitality was so strong that they could not kill at all. Stone tower wryly smiled, "if there is a way, I''ve already done it. The power of imprisonment in this mountain has covered you and me. If you dare to resist, you will be completely suppressed immediately Master, you can only rely on yourself this time. Don''t fight with these heterogeneous subway worms. Try to get rid of them, or you will only be dragged down by life! " Qin Yu takes a deep breath. He doesn''t blame the stone tower. The existence of different subway insects is just an accident. Sure enough, the world became fast. Not long ago, he was still lamenting that it was the right decision to take away the skeleton of the phantom spider. He was very pleased with it. What''s the result? Soon after the sound fell, he was chased and killed by the spider of the unreal world Things in the world are really uncertain! Raise your hand and hold it forward. The darkness suddenly boils, like the deep sea in the tsunami. Countless undercurrent surges ceaselessly. All the different kinds of subway insects are wrapped by the dark turbulent flow, which is wrapped up layer by layer and sealed up. Puff - puff - puff - the sound is dense and dull. It spreads out from it one after another. It feels like a sharp blade cuts through the thick pile of sackcloth. It''s crisp and can''t make half a barrier. Qin Huan closed his eyes and said, "bright!" At the next moment, in the depth of the earth, which has been shrouded in darkness for countless years, hundreds of millions of light, like sharp arrows, burst out from one point and tore everything in an instant. Darkness and light are one and two sides. They can transform each other. Qin Huan, who masters the integration of light and dark, can''t reverse the Yin and Yang light and dark, but it is enough to turn this area of ground fissure into day. The effect is unexpectedly good! Living in the deep underground for generations, there is no bright subway insect. Under the light of the eyes, it is as fragile as an eggshell. Even the heterogeneous subway insect can not make up for this defect. Suddenly, a shrill scream came out from the mouth, protecting the eyes inside the transparent shell, becoming red directly, the tiny blood vessels quickly congested and expanded, and then "bang" It''s blown up! So Qin Huan put a big light in the ground, and he became blind to all the different subway insects he was after. The only bad thing is that although the eyes of subway insects are key, their sense of smell is also sharp, accounting for half of the role of perception. So even though I can''t see it, I bear the pain of eye popping, and I still scream to kill it. Qin Huan tried to throw out the skeletons of some fantasy spiders, try to disperse these heterogeneous subway insects, and even get rid of their pursuit. However, I don''t know if I hate Qin Huan very much, or if I have locked in his taste, I believe that he should be killed most. The heterogeneous subway worms are chasing after him, and they are not fooled at all. This made Qin Huan feel helpless. It''s also hard to deal with the blind alien subway worms, and he has to worry about being dragged to the death by these already stimulated and going crazy terror creatures. It''s not that Qin Huan thought too much about it, but that he really had, from these heterogeneous subway worms, felt the tragic momentum of not willing to die with the enemy! Qin Huan didn''t know where he was. He didn''t care about getting lost more thoroughly. But the problem is that if there is a terror subway bug under the ground, it may also exist. If there is another creature under the ground, it will have a lot of fun! He could not get rid of it and could not kill it. Qin Huan frowned and smiled bitterly. Qin Huan is very careful now because he was almost attacked by a subway bug and his head was cut open. The place where he passed is full of darkness, bringing everything into his perception. So when the sudden and dazzling silver root appeared in front of him, Qin Huan immediately found it. To be honest, it''s a common thing to find root system in the ground. After all, as long as it''s root, it will stay in the mud. But this time it''s different. At the moment when he saw the silver root system, Qin Huan''s heart suddenly contracted, and his fear hit him like a tide. At the same time, he had a strong desire of disgust and destruction in his heart, trying to drive Qin Huan to completely destroy it. But in the end, he was afraid to suppress everything. Qin Huan stopped abruptly and tried to back off and replace another ground fissure, but he was too late. The pursuit of the alien subway insects flapping wings, has flocked to, blocked the back road of this crack.Qin Huan can''t be seen, but the keen sense of smell is enough. The heterogeneous subway insects lock in his position and rush frantically in screaming. By the sudden burst of light, the eyes were filled with blood and burst, which had completely aroused their ferocity. Before they were near Qin Huan, there was a terrorist wave in their body. Qin Huan''s face changed a little. Qin Huan cried secretly. These heterogeneous subway insects really exist. The idea to die with him is actually the rhythm of self explosion. Now they can''t avoid it. They can only support themselves in the cracks. At this time, the eyes "Shua" flashed a silver, then shrieked and shrieked. The eyes made Qin Huan''s pupils contract violently. I saw the first heterogeneous subway bug, now the body is directly pierced, and to do this, it is a silver root like thing, and it looks familiar. Dong - Dong - in his chest, his heart beat fast. Qin Huan felt his throat was tight. He was careful to sweep his side light. His face changed again. I can''t believe it At present, I don''t know what root is to master the rules of space A master of the root of space rules, this is really OK! Just now, Qin Huan saw that the silver root system was straight and tight, but the tip of the end was suddenly missing, and then it appeared in front of the unlucky alien subway insect, mercilessly piercing its body. The shrill scream stopped abruptly, and the heterogeneous subway insect, which had been pierced through his body, suddenly dried up. The process was very abrupt, like a balloon with no air in an instant, and then the remaining thin layer became smashed. But this is not the end. Instead, it is the beginning of the killing. There is no pause in the silver root system. Suddenly, it disappears. Then the next moment, a second heterogeneous subway insect penetrates the body and ends up being sucked into the ground like the one just now. Even though they were all blind after being calculated, they still hunted Qin Huan''s miserable alien subway worms. Now they are just like local chickens and dogs, vulnerable to the silver root system and swept away in a flash. The surface color of the silver root system of the last heterologous subway insect was a little brighter than before, but only so, there was no obvious change. It seems that these heterologous subway worms, to it, are nothing more than appetizers. This thing has a really good appetite Qin Huan''s forehead tightened and he tried to restrain his breath. Because at the moment, he finished sweeping the silver roots of the killing. Instead of returning to the original place, he seemed to be hooked out of the greedy insect and looking for other prey. And here, can be called prey, obviously only Qin Huan. The silver root system is like floating in the water, stretching at will, each root knot is gently swinging, looking weak and harmless, plus the silver color of the whole body, it looks like a big fluffy tail from a distance, which actually has a lovely feeling. As a person who witnessed the destruction of the silver root system and the killing of more than a dozen different subway worms, Qin Huan wished he could slap himself and wake up quickly. This horrible thing that can easily penetrate you and suck into dregs at will still feels lovely. I''m afraid it''s crazy. Can''t find me, it can''t find me! The God could not hear Qin Huan''s prayer in his heart. The silver roots in his sight suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he was frozen in place. Because at the moment, a small silver root system is quietly drilling out from behind him, entwining him little by little. Qin Huan was never a man who would wait to die. At this time, his first thought was to resist But he was very frightened and furious to find that he could not move. At the moment when the silver root system entangled him, it was like activation, a terrible seal, which completely suppressed the whole person. Don''t say resistance, it''s blinking. You can''t even move your fingers. It''s cool. From all over the body, the silver root system is soft and cold. When touching the naked flesh on the neck, it feels soft, greasy and slippery. It''s like a viper wrapped around the body - but obviously, it''s more terrifying than a viper. A small silver root appeared in front of Qin Huan after crossing his neck. It interweaved with each other and outlined the shape of an eye. It narrowed slightly. Although it was only interwoven by the root system, it gave a very vivid feeling. It could clearly feel the mocking and fooling it conveyed. Like saying, I knew you were here. I just thought it was fun, so I let you live a little longer. Do you feel scared and desperate now? That''s right. What we play is this tune. What we want is this taste! The eyes intertwined with roots are very close to Qin Huan''s eyes. They are close to the distance of only one finger in the middle, so he can clearly see the most subtle emotional changes in this "eye". No, it''s going to kill! At the next moment, Qin Huan''s silver eyes began to decompose from the outside, and drilled into his eyes, leaving only the middle pupil. It seemed that he would die miserably if he enjoyed it. Chapter 1276 At the end of the silver root system, when he was about to drill into Qin Huan''s eyes, the remaining pupil suddenly became lax, like losing all consciousness. The seal power disappeared in an instant. Qin Huan regained control of his body without hesitation. He grabbed the silver root system, threw it away, and stepped back. Withdraw from the ground fissure, turn your head and rush into another one, without any pause in the whole process, and burst your own speed to the fastest. Although I don''t know why the silver root system suddenly lost consciousness, there is no doubt that Qin Huan''s most important thing to do now is to run as far as possible. Terror, it''s so terrible! What is the silver root system? If we don''t say the rules of space control, we can''t resist even if we are trapped by the terrible power of imprisonment. There was silence behind him, but Qin Huan''s heart was still beating "bang" and "bang" in his chest. The speed was so fast that people could not help but feel a strong sense of oppression. This feeling The biggest possibility is that Qin Huan has not been able to get rid of the danger completely. That is to say, it is likely that the silver roots are now chasing after them. When he thought about it, he felt more oppressive. Qin Huan''s face was blue, and he bit his teeth to improve his speed. This will cause some damage to him, increase the burden of the body of the rules, and even cause the potential collapse again. But now, Qin Huan could not care too much. Otherwise, if he was caught up by the silver root system, he would die. Run all the way! The only relief is that the journey was very smooth and no other accidents happened. Otherwise, I would cry. I don''t know how long ago, through how many cracks, from behind the invisible oppression, and finally completely disappear. In Qin Huan''s chest, the beating heart of "bang" and "bang" gradually became calm, but he still didn''t dare to be careless and ran for a while before he stopped to breathe. Poof - a mouthful of blood gushed out, which was covered by Qin Huan''s sleeve. The life purple back green winged ant absorbed it and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth carefully. Qin Huan stood up straight. In front of the ground fissure, the rock has changed a lot, like being infected by the underground darkness, showing a kind of almost pure darkness. He had no time to think about it. He swept around carefully to make sure there was no danger. Qin Huan sat on a protruding stone for a rest. It''s true. After a little rest, Qin Huan didn''t dare stay here. Qin Huan got up and went on his way - but he didn''t know where he would go next and where he would arrive! Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan frowned tightly. So far, he had got rid of the danger and had time to think. Lost is completely lost, coupled with a continuous, disoriented run, do not know the current location. Go back Qin Huan looked up and saw the ground fissure above, whether the silver root system was still there or not. Even if he really got rid of it, Qin Huan was not sure that he could find the right way out of these maze like ground fissure channels. This road probably won''t work. If he can''t go back, he can only keep on going to the depth of the rift, and Qin Huan still has a vague idea in his heart. "Old Tortoise" and "stone tower" both said that there was a big secret hidden in the mountain. As Qin Huan saw now, it was probably at the bottom of the earth. If he kept going down all the way, he might get something. It wasn''t just when he got rid of the danger that he became greedy again. The fact is that the collapse of Qin Huan''s rule body was only temporarily suppressed, and it couldn''t be completely solved. The secret in the mountain might be possible to help the rule body to complete the destruction and then stand. Of course, it''s only possible. Maybe we can take it as a hope to add to ourselves in a helpless situation At least psychologically, it''s a little easier. Then go down! ¡­¡­ The lost garden is a small world separated by ancient creatures, but the so-called "small" is only a relatively large Haoyang world. In fact, it has a large internal space. Even though the lost garden has been opened many times in the past few years, what foreign practitioners have explored is still some peripheral areas. "Zhang Zhongshi" put Qin Huan together on his deathbed to attract all the practitioners to come by the way of spiritual transmission. His plan was very successful. Almost all the practitioners who heard the transmission set foot on the road to the lost garden. But the problem soon appeared, because the deeper you go, the higher the risk of losing the garden, and it soon became unbearable. The strong are OK. After paying some price, they can move on. But the weaker ones, the lighter ones, the more serious ones, the worse ones, the more fierce ancient creatures. It seems that the road leading to the deep place of the lost garden has buried a number of people and scared away a larger number of people. Finally, it is less than 20% of the total. But there is no exception. Anyone who can come here, the practitioner in front of the mountain, either has a strong base card or has absolute strength.The elder martial brother looked up and saw the mountain in front of him. His brow was slightly wrinkled, but his eyes were full of wonder. These emotions are not contradictory. The reason for frowning is that the mountain gives him a bad feeling, while the feeling of elder martial brother is always accurate. As for the admiration in the eyes, it should be simpler, because the mountain in front of us is so big and big that it''s hard to find a mountain comparable to it when we follow the master of the garden and walk through countless places. Well Perhaps the people''s residence and the grand pattern of that peak can barely compare with this place, but in terms of momentum, they are still a little weak. Lei Xiaoyu looks down and stands behind the elder martial brother. His eyes sweep around from time to time, showing that he is excited and nervous. Her performance is different from that of her elder martial brother when she was alone with him. If Qin Huan saw all this, he would shout loudly. I knew that Lei Xiaoyu had a problem. The owner of the garden must be a shady man! For example, Xishan jiushou, or at the moment, is locking the dark night trip of Taoyuan with cold and bitter eyes. The crown prince of the heavenly palace occupies a place, surrounded by some practitioners who are close to the holy land of the heavenly palace. At this moment, they frown slightly and do not come forward to greet. "Elder martial brother, what happened to you? Even if you look at you with this kind of eyes, your royal highness is afraid to come here. People are really scared! " Ray fish whispered. The elder martial brother frowned and said in a low voice, "younger martial sister, when you say you''re afraid, can you wipe it a little bit and make your mouth water quickly?" Lei Xiaoyu doesn''t believe it. "Is it so obvious?" The elder martial brother wryly smiled, "don''t mess around. The night trip is very valued by the sage of the netherworld. If you move him, you will have a lot of trouble." "Master will be afraid?" "Of course not..." The elder martial brother took a breath and said, "in a word, you are not allowed to beat his ideas. This man can beat at most and never kill." Lei Xiaoyu looks down, covers his boring face, and those who come to the door can''t move. It''s really boring. Taoyuan martial brothers and sisters, when communicating in private, other people did not stop, busy to reach an agreement with each other, or looking for a way to enter the mountain. It''s true that the reason why we are so idle and take a great risk to break in and stop outside the mountain to chat is very simple - the mountain is in front of us, but they can''t go in. It''s very hard for me to leave, but I''m reluctant to leave, and everyone is waiting, so I can''t leave any more, but I don''t know exactly what I''m waiting for. But there are also some people who show calmness. In their opinion, since there are mysterious strong people who attract them to come here by divine thoughts, there will definitely be follow-up arrangements. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, it is necessary for them to enter the mountain in front of them. So just wait! Only Xishan nine, at the moment slightly bow, frown between the eyes, showing a little helpless and sad. He is the only one who knows part of the truth. The master''s consciousness of splitting into the lost garden is now broken, and there is no other arrangement. So it''s so dry and so on. It''s probably just blind and so on. There''s no gain at all. What can we do without waiting? The mountain is right in front of us. It''s not allowed to enter. It''s the simplest, direct and effective way to break through it. But the problem is that nine of us dare not. Yes, it is said that there are nine lives in Xishan Mountain. They can live without dying. Now they are full of awe and fear. He didn''t know what was hidden in the mountain in front of him, or even a trace of abnormal breath. But he was afraid, he was in awe. He could not go out in any way. He stepped forward and fell this step. And this fear is not just nine songs. Almost everyone in front of the mountain, even the elder martial brother, is shrouded in it. Therefore, they could not imagine that there was a fellow traveler who came in with them in the mountain where they just looked and felt extremely scared. Now, they have followed the ground fissure, all the way down and down again, almost to the bottom of the mountain. However, this fellow traveler, who is much faster than them, is in trouble and has to stop for a while. Because there is fog in the cracks! It''s not a wetland in the morning or a field in the countryside. You are buried in the ground. You don''t know how deep the ground crack is, and even if you want to use your knees, it''s not so easy. But no matter simple or not, the fog is there, just in front of you. If you want to go deeper, you have to go in. Qin Huan had tried other options. He quit and went in again. As a result, dozens of ground fissures were filled with fog. So there''s probably no other way. Standing out of the fog, Qin Huan hesitated for a long time, even thought about whether to try, and went all the way back to the surface, but finally gave up. Because at least the fog doesn''t show a strong danger, let''s try it first. After all, it''s near the bottom of the mountain! Biting his teeth, Qin Huan took a step and flew into the fog. ¡­¡­ Tibet bead curls up the body, lets the fog submerge her, at the moment stare big eyes, full of unwilling and pain.If I had known that it would be such a result, maybe I shouldn''t have taken this step at the beginning. It''s the worst, and I wouldn''t have harmed Tan hai to be buried here with her. If she died, the ancestors would be moved and angry, and the family who explored the sea I don''t know how many people will be involved. Of course, Tibetans are clear about the nature of their ancestors. They never kill. They are kind-hearted. So, these people who will be killed are all affected by her. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I don''t want to do that. I hope you can forgive me. In desperation, her eyes were full of pain, but now on her face, on the contrary, there was a strange flush, the breath between her mouth and nose was very fast, as if she was suffering something in silence. All of a sudden, the subtle sound came, and the Tibetan bead suddenly opened his eyes and his face was frightened. She struggled hard to get up from the ground, but she was weak, and tried several times and failed. On the contrary, the sounds of these movements are obviously found by the other side, and the subtle sounds are fast approaching It''s people''s footsteps. Tibetan bead closes her eyes painfully and then opens them abruptly. She has decided to take the initiative to end her life. There are enough mistakes. This can''t happen in any way. Exhale - the fog is rapidly moved down, and the air flow brought up blows away, making the fuzzy figure in the fog suddenly clear. The whole person suddenly stayed in place and stared at the figure in front of him. Who''s hiding under the blood robe instead of exploring the sea? Here, there are others! Under the blood robe, he coughed softly, stretched out his hand and pulled down his head cover. A face that had appeared in his mind for countless times appeared in front of the Tibetan bead. It''s him. How could it be him? Was he dead in the black storm? Is it my illusion? Sure enough, I still haven''t been able to forget him? Even when he was dying, he would have hallucinations. Qin Huan could not help frowning when Tibetan bead smiled and laughed at himself. He thought to himself, is this broom star attacked by evil spirit and become dementia? I thought I could get something useful from her. After all, this mysterious Tibetan pearl suddenly appears in the bottom of the mountain. It''s just like Qin Huan''s coincidence. He didn''t believe a word when he was forced here step by step. There must be something wrong with it. Yeah? What does this woman want to do? She reaches out and looks like she wants to touch my face? Hello! Although you were born beautiful, now you have a little red tide on your face, and your clothes are a little messy, which is really tempting, but I am not a casual person, please give me respect! Step back and avoid the extended hand. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "Miss Tibetan pearl, are you clear or not?" Speaking, not delusion Tibetan bead''s palm froze. After a moment''s stare, his face suddenly turned red. Especially thinking of his previous actions, he wanted to find a seam to drill in But forget now that she and Qin Huan are both in a certain seam. Fortunately, it''s not from a small family. Some calm and rational people still exist. In addition, Qin Huan''s words left steps for him to take a breath to calm his mind. Tibetan bead closed his hand and let out his breath gently. "I''m sorry, I was affected by the evil spirit just now. Please forgive brother Qin for the disrespect." After a pause, he continued: "in addition, I owe brother Qin an apology. How long did you help in the black storm. Afterwards, I went back to find you, but I didn''t find you. I thought Fortunately, brother Qin''s good looks make me feel better. " Qin Huan''s face remained the same. He took another step back and looked at her and said, "I don''t need to say anything about the past. If I really want to thank you, Qin would like to know why Miss Tibetan pearl is here." Chapter 1277 It turns out that Tibetan bead is a very smart woman. In Qin Huan''s eyes, she hesitated for less than a second and gave the answer that Qin Huan wanted. "I''m here to find something. If brother Qin needs it, I can tell you." Ignoring her desire, Qin Huan said directly, "thank you, Miss Tibetan pearl, please." This is obviously not in accordance with common sense, the blocked breath slightly stagnant beads, facing his calm eyes, had to put down the last bit of reserve. Take a deep breath and spit out, Tibetan bead said: "I owe brother Qin''s help. I really shouldn''t ask for anything else. But in order to save me, I have been attacked by evil spirit and lost my mind. I have to save him." Qin Huan frowned, "evil spirit erodes wisdom..." Looking at the Tibetan bead, he shook his head slowly but firmly. "I''m sorry, I can''t save him." Tibetan pearl is in a hurry. "Brother Qin is powerful. You can definitely explore the sea..." He was interrupted by Qin Huan before he finished. He said in a deep voice, "Miss Tibetan pearl, you and I are in the range of evil spirit now. We all know its terror. After being eroded, we will attack anyone we meet, and there is almost no way to save them." Seeing that Tibetan bead still hasn''t given up, Qin Huan thought for a moment and continued: "I can probably feel some of brother Hai''s strength. Even he can''t resist being attacked by the evil spirit. It must be a place where the evil spirit gathers. If I don''t know how to enter, I will be able to retreat all over." This is true. After entering the fog, we will gradually find that the fog is the product of the concentration of the evil spirit beyond a certain limit, which can influence the mind to interfere with self judgment, and even be completely eroded into the mind and become a puppet controlled by the evil spirit. Qin Huan had met before. Some creatures that had been corrupted by evil spirit also tried the terror of the place where evil spirit gathered. Of course, he didn''t want to go in this muddy water. Of course, the other reason for his decisive refusal is not so glorious in fact. Because, as far as the current situation is concerned, Tibet pearl has no other choice, as long as she wants to continue to live. Tibetan bead is silent and seems to realize this. She looks down slightly, and the expression of the whole person is covered. When Qin Huan thought that she had given up, Tibetan bead suddenly raised her head and looked him in the eyes seriously, and said slowly: "I am the blood descendant of the combination of bengnv and the human race, and I have inherited the ability of the mother race, and I am the purest bengnv in the East China Sea." Qin Huan frowned. He thought to himself, what do you say to me? Do you want to crush me with your identity and blood? What do you think of this woman? She shouldn''t be so stupid! "Donghai clam girl......" It''s the stone tower talking. "Old Tortoise" pulled the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t react very much. He is almost numb now. If he wants to show, he can live until when he doesn''t know. What''s the use of caring about these? Qin Huan said, "do you know again?" The stone tower coughs lightly, light way: "live for a long time, always can compare others, know more things. If the woman in front of you is really a daughter of Donghai clam, maybe the master should help her. " It''s only half said. It''s not that the stone pagoda doesn''t want to explain, but that it''s very clear. Tibetan bead is about to say it. He said in advance that shock and temptation were not enough. To be honest, he was inclined to let Qin Huan promise. Some evil spirits, Qin Huan''s firm will, is not a big problem. The main thing is that he doesn''t want to take risks. Plus, he will be in trouble later. Tibetan bead opened her mouth, and her face rose red, but she was still brave. She fixed her eyes on Qin Huan and said slowly: "I am still the first son. The first man of Beng girl can get the strength of Beng bead condensed in her body, which is of great benefit to cultivation. But this must be done by the free will of the clam girl. Otherwise, the clam bead will break up and disappear completely. " To be honest, although Qin Huan was still expressionless at this moment, he did stay in his heart for a while. He did not expect that there would be such an absurd and conventional plot in the future. Well At a glance, the first-class Tibetan beads are obviously of noble birth, and they are still brave to look at despite their shyness and embarrassment. It''s probably seduced by people, and the quality is so high. Even though Qin Huan didn''t have a little thought in his heart, he couldn''t help shaking now. It''s not disgraceful, because you have to swing if you want to, and maybe you can''t even swing. The woman who is seduced by lust and is a kind of Tibetan bead, no matter from which angle, is very capable, it is very necessary and takes some effort to resist. Qin Huan coughed softly, and was about to say something, saying that he would never, because this kind of thing was subject to temptation. As for mussel beads, he even swallowed twelve sources of life, including two purple high-quality ones, and didn''t need them at all. "Master, you need..." The stone pagoda opened in a gentle voice, and the tone was as gentle as possible. "The clam beads in the clam women are bred in the body since their birth. Most of the energy they contain is pure and powerful life force. And the master''s rule body, to complete the process of breaking and then establishing, just needs this kind of pure and powerful life force. " This matter, stone tower absolutely dare not say, that is to say, actually is true I need mussels If you need mussels Then I have to promise The process is clear and smooth, and the overall difficulty of this matter seems not too great!Uh huh? What am I thinking? Why do you think so? Stop it all! But Qin Huan didn''t realize that his silence after coughing was enough in Tibetan Pearl''s eyes. For example, he was already in a heartbeat, but thought it was too dangerous, so he was still hesitating. Biting his lips, Tibetan bead said: "I also know a secret about this mountain. If it is true, it will represent endless opportunities and creation. Brother Qin, if you promise, I will tell you the secret together. " Qin Huan''s heart suddenly jumped. He didn''t know why. When hearing the secret mentioned by Tibetan bead, he thought of the silver roots he had encountered before. It seems that the secret will have something to do with it, and it will have a great influence on Qin Huan. "What secret?" Tibetan bead shakes his head, "now I can''t say, but as long as brother Qin saves the sea, I will keep my promise!" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and said lightly, "I can''t risk my life just because of Miss Tibetan pearl. At least you should give me some evidence to make sure you''re not cheating me." You bastard, you have promised me the deal, and you can say anything just by one word. What am I in your eyes? Tibet Zhu was very ashamed and annoyed, but he didn''t dare to show it. He could only fly Qin Huan with his eyes This bastard, he looks good What am I thinking? I should be angry now, right, I should be angry! However, what he said seems reasonable. If you want him to save someone, you can''t follow him first Give people some confidence. Beauty is justice! He found a reason for Qin Huan''s hiding beads in silence. After taking a deep breath, he turned over his hand and took out a piece of debris. "I can give this to brother Qin first. It has a very close relationship with this mountain. You can know it after touching it." Qin Huan took it silently, and felt a burning stabbing pain. He took a look at the Tibetan bead in front of him. The woman turned her head a little bit. It was intentional, and wanted to see the expression of his burned hand. But unfortunately, at the first sight, Qin Huan had already guessed it, and naturally had psychological preparation. yes, the as like as two peas to Qin Yu, which is the same as the one that Xu Wei had got from the original, was even bigger. Qin Huan was not sure about the relationship between this thing and the mountain here, but he had seen the power with his own eyes. The real saint puppet was so casual, and he was smashed in one blow, which was about to explode the sky! At the moment when Qin Yusheng thought about it, a voice sounded in his heart, "do you need to guard?" The voice is so familiar! Determined to deny, Qin Huan was able to cope with this small situation. Of course, he could not use this precious piece. Although I don''t know what it is and where the voice comes from at the moment, there is no doubt that this fragment will be Qin Huan''s strongest card and a strong guarantee for his survival in this mountain. It''s almost as easy as shooting a mosquito to kill a real saint puppet. No one knows what terrible power this fragment represents. The only thing that puzzled Qin Huan was that since there was this piece of Tibetan bead, why did it end like this? Can''t she hear it? No matter what, first put away the things. Qin Huan turned his hand and took them away. Facing the eyes of Tibetan beads, he said, "OK, I''ll help you save him." Everything has been accepted. Of course, we must abide by the agreement. Nothing else will be said. This piece of debris alone is worth taking a risk. What''s more, there is no mistake in what stone pagoda said. Although evil spirit and other things are very difficult and unavoidable, the imperfect body of rules is still the body of rules. In addition, with strong will, there is no problem in being cautious. Tibetan bead scolds him shamelessly. What he said just now is the same as going to die. Seeing the benefits, he agrees. But soon, her face became stiff. Since Qin Huan had agreed, according to the previous agreement, that is to say, she needed to talk to him What if he''s going to do it now? How can I refuse? After being rejected, what should he do in case of anger and repentance? Is that what I promised? Fortunately, Qin Huan didn''t let Tibetan bead be embarrassed. He took a look at her face. He thought she was a treasure. He simply didn''t see it. He said, "just stay here and don''t move. Just point in the right direction. I''ll find him." Tibetan Zhu subconsciously raised his hand, and then Shua in front of her eyes. Qin Huan had already started. Her first thought was that this guy turned his face and didn''t recognize people. He was about to run when he got something. But Mingming, there''s another thing he didn''t eat, so he left? If you want to call people again, you can''t see Qin Huan''s figure. Tibetan bead raises his hand and covers his face. He thinks you are smart in your daily life, and your accomplishments are sealed. Isn''t your brain sealed at the same time? How can I always be so stupid in the face of this guy. However, speaking again, the head of Qin is really beautiful Now think of these, I, I, I must be hopeless! Before that, Mingming thought that he was not so good! This guy just left. He didn''t leave anything. He didn''t worry about my accident at all. Didn''t he really run away?Just when Tibetan beads couldn''t help but start to think, the sound of breaking the air quickly approached, and then "bang" a sound, a person was left in front of him, it was the red eyes, was imprisoned struggling desperately to explore the sea. Falling beside Tibetan bead, she seemed to smell her breath. When exploring Haydn, she struggled more violently. Her eyes were fixed on her, and her mouth kept roaring. Qin Huan shook his hands, and there was a tooth mark on it that hadn''t disappeared yet. "This guy belongs to a dog. He bit me. He knew that he would not care about him, and he would die in it." This man said it on purpose. After all, it''s embarrassing to see what the sea is doing and how the body reacts. Tibetan bead a little relieved, take back his eyes and said: "thank you, brother Qin." It suddenly occurred to me after thanking him that he didn''t waste much time this time, and he also had to count the process of searching. In other words, saving and exploring the sea was nothing to Qin Huan. He could do it at will. Hateful! Obviously, it''s just a matter of asking for help. It''s a terrible person to force her to retreat and hand everything over. Qin Huan looked at the Tibetan bead and said, "what are you doing staring at me? People have been saved. The deal between us is over. If there''s nothing to do, goodbye! " Although this time, there is nothing wrong with the Tibetan beads, but the "broom star" is far away. About every man has imagined the drama of saving beauty by heroes, but Qin Huan really doesn''t have any similar idea now. Although it seems to be safe for the time being, he has personally learned the horror in this mountain, and dare not be careless. It''s not easy to keep yourself safe. With a "broom star" and the burden of exploring the sea, which is almost a madman, we are looking for death. Turn around and leave. Qin Huan is decisive and straightforward. After a while, Tibetan bead is stunned. Seeing that he has no shadow immediately, he says in a loud voice: "no, the transaction between us is not over yet!" The fog rolled, but Qin Huan was gone. Tibetan beads bit their lips, looked at the struggling sea exploration on the ground, and looked at the bottom of their eyes. After thinking for a long time, Tibetans suddenly shed tears and groaned at the red eyes: "I''m sorry, brother, I can''t help you. Instead of letting you live like this, I''d better help you out myself. Don''t worry, what Tibetan bead owes you will be repaid twice in the next life Brother, it''s all my fault. I''ve got you involved... " Her eyes fell like thread and she raised her hand to the neck of the sea. The footsteps suddenly sounded. Qin Huan frowned and looked impatient? If you don''t even have this determination, I will never come out and let you live and die. " When Qin Huan agreed to Tibetan bead''s request and came back from rescuing the sea, he thought of the trouble behind him. He made a bet with himself. If Tibetan bead is a woman who can handle it, he would help her again. After all, the fragments from people''s hands are so valuable that he knows how to handle them. It''s OK to lose heart, but it''s too bad. I''m not at ease. When he came to the sea, Qin Huan slipped up and threw him into a crack in the ground. He turned around and looked at the Tibetan bead. "I have limited ability, so I can only take one person away. If you don''t want to, please stay here with him." Tibetan bead bit his lips, looked at the comatose sea exploration, turned to Qin Huan, "I will come back and take him away." "It''s none of my business." "You knocked him out..." "Go back if you don''t want to!" Tibet bead immediately shut up, looked back at the place covered by the fog, and murmured, "don''t worry, brother, I promise he will come back to save you, because the transaction between us is not completed yet." Chapter 1279 The village was not big, and it didn''t take much time for Qin Huan and Tibetan pearl to walk around. All the people they met were extremely enthusiastic, and their questions were endless, and the answers were the same. Basically, it can be summarized as follows - there was an earth shaking event many years ago. The ancestors of the village moved here to take refuge, and all the descendants were strictly forbidden to take one step out of the village before the village could be preserved. In addition, it''s basically what an ordinary village should look like. I didn''t find a little weird. I asked "old Tortoise" and "stone tower", which is the same answer. This makes people feel terrible. I know there is a problem, but everything is normal It seems that there is no choice but to tear one''s face. To tell you the truth, Qin Huan was not born with this idea for the first time, but when he started it, he felt uneasy for a while. It seemed that if he did, something terrible would happen. When she asked Tibetan pearl, she had a similar premonition, which made Qin Huan feel colder and more afraid to act rashly. Even, he can''t help but imagine that this village is the arrangement made by the ancestors of ancient times for the protection of future generations after detecting the abnormality of ancient creatures. But if so, why are these people in the village ordinary people without the power of practitioners? Under the pretext of not feeling well, Qin Huan and Tibetan Zhu thanked the hostess for their warm dinner invitation. They locked themselves in the room and finally made a decision to leave the strange village in this grotto under the pretext of returning home tomorrow. Xu was very tired after he had made a decision. Tibetan bead fell asleep first. Qin Huan held on for a while, but he couldn''t resist the tide of tiredness and fell asleep on the table with his eyes closed. A black sweet dreamless sleep seems to wash away all the pressure on the body, and the whole person wakes up feeling unprecedented lightness. Qin Huan opened his eyes and suddenly turned to look at the beads in his sleep. Nothing happened overnight. But why, can have no vigilance at all, go to sleep so directly. It''s obviously not normal. Qin Yushen takes a breath, gets up and wakes up Tibetan bead. No matter where it is, it can''t stay any longer. He will leave immediately. But at the moment of getting up, Qin Huan''s face changed a lot. Maybe it was because he had been lying on the table all night. His legs were so sore and numb. When he was staggering, he held the table with great force, but he didn''t fall on the ground. The movement woke up the Tibetan beads, turned over and asked why? But at this time, Qin Huan couldn''t care to answer. She was staring at the question in her mouth, her face was unbelievable. It''s a normal thing to sit and sleep for a night with numbness in both legs, but this corresponds to the standard of ordinary people, and there is no pressure on practitioners at all. But this happened to Qin Huan. His first thought was that he was not good. He immediately wanted to explore the situation in his body, and then he stayed. Because at the moment, Qin Huan found that he had become an ordinary person, and all his strength had disappeared completely. In normal times, the mind that can be transferred by heart can''t be felt at all now. Hallucinations or dreams? In the chest, the heart "bang" and "bang" beat, and the strong uneasiness and fear enveloped Qin Huan''s mind. Nonsense, the day before yesterday, a powerful cultivator was still on the high ground, waving his hand over the clouds and over the rain. After sleeping for some reason, he was deprived of 18 kinds of martial arts and wiped out all attributes and became a whiteboard. Who can accept the result? In particular, it was not easy for Qin Huan to think calmly about the inner panic and helplessness caused by the sudden loss of power. "Brother Qin, what''s the matter with you?" Take care of your mouth. Qin Huan''s face was ugly as if he wanted to eat people. It was gloomy as if he could drip water. She could not see it until she was blind. Awakened by her voice, Qin Huan suddenly came back to his senses. Regardless of the pain under his feet, he quickly walked to the bed and grabbed the Tibetan bead. "Feel, is your cultivation still there?" He was scared. He was worried that Qin Huan would have to hide beads with animal hair in the morning. After a little disappointment, he turned pale with a Shua. Seeing this, Qin Huan didn''t need to ask more questions. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He couldn''t understand why it was like this. Tibetan bead was about to cry, trembling: "brother Qin?" She took a careful look out of the window. Qin Huan understood what she meant. In fact, before he forced himself to calm down, he had already thought about the attitude of the two people who lost their cultivation and those people in the village outside one night? Just then, the knock on the door rang, followed by the gentle voice of the hostess, "are you two distinguished guests awake? It''s time for breakfast. " Is it a blessing or a curse? It''s a curse that can''t be avoided! Qin Yu takes a deep breath and turns to open the door. Tibetan bead grabs him and shakes his head subconsciously. "Sooner or later, it''s impossible to avoid it." Pulling open his hand, Qin Huan came to the door and paused a little to open it. Outside the door, the hostess of the village head''s family seemed to be startled by his serious expression. "I''m sorry to disturb the rest of the distinguished guests. If it''s inconvenient now, it''s OK to have breakfast later."There seems to be no change. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly loose, but he still didn''t dare to be careless. He smiled and said, "no, I didn''t have a good rest last night. Madam, please take a step first, and we''ll go right away." Time was tight. When the hostess left, Qin Huan came back quickly. "Pretending nothing happened, step by step, things may not be as bad as you and I think." It turned out that Qin Huan was right. When he came to the dinner table with Tibetan beads, he immediately received an apology from the village head, saying that he had drunk too much yesterday and lost face in front of the distinguished guests. Please don''t laugh at yunyun. The three daughters buried themselves in their meals, glanced at Qin Huan gently from time to time, and then immediately lowered their heads. Their pink and tender little ears were dyed with a layer of red. It''s not good. I said I''ve eaten. After saluting Qin Huan and Tibetan pearl, I turned around and hurried out with farm tools. After the meal, the village head said that he would be busy with farm work. Two distinguished guests could rest at home and get up to go out after finishing up. In a flash, there was only a charming hostess left. She began to clean up from inside and outside. Qin Huan and Tibetan bead all felt relieved when they sat in the courtyard. Probably, there is no problem. It seems that the village head didn''t realize that they had lost all their accomplishments. What next? Tibetan bead looked at Qin Huan. The woman who lost her power was more vulnerable in her heart. She unconsciously regarded him as the only support. Qin Huan was not in the mood. He was trying to communicate with the old turtle and the stone tower. But in the end, all attempts ended in failure. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan got up and said, "I''ll try. Can I leave here?" Tibetan bead blurted out, "I''m with you!" It''s impossible for her to stay alone. Qin Huan nodded and didn''t speak. They went out one by one. There was an old man in the sun outside. Seeing the new face, the old face smiled and said hello vaguely. After nodding his head, Qin Huan turned to go outside the village. The air was fresh and the field was beautiful. There was no sun on his head, but he didn''t know where the light came from. Butterflies spread their wings and flew. Several wild rabbits shook their ears and came out of the grass. Qin Huan looked at Qin Huan warily, then turned and jumped into the grass again. This scene was very quiet. Qin Huan had never felt the peace for a long time. But at this time, he didn''t have the heart to pay more attention to it. He just walked. Exhale - exhale - the heart beats faster, the breath becomes faster, and the legs produce softness These feelings are really long gone. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He never thought that one day, he would realize again the hard work of being a mortal. The village is in the valley. If you want to go out, you have to climb the mountain. When you come down, it''s very easy. It''s so hard to think of going out. The fields were scattered. The farmers were digging in some narrow flat areas in the mountains. When they saw Qin Huan and Tibetan beads coming, they stopped their farm work and greeted them with a smile. No one asked where they were going, and there was no accident that prevented them from leaving the village. It seems that this place is not fortified at all. It''s OK to come in. It''s OK to leave if you want. Qin Huan thought he could hold on, but the footsteps of the beads behind him were much quieter. Looking back, the woman had fallen more than ten meters away. Her face was a little white, her hair was wet with sweat, and she was clinging to her forehead tightly. She gritted her teeth and did not open her mouth. He looked up and saw that there was at least half the way left. Qin Huan found a stone and turned to sit down. Tibetan bead came over, words are too late to say a word, rely on the stone, "wheeze wheeze" constantly wheeze. On the one hand, the woman was strong. I''m afraid that Qin Huan was impatient and left her alone. After all, in today''s situation, who can care about others? Qin Huan could detect it, but he was not in the mood to say more. He closed his eyes slightly to refresh his mind. A moment later, he opened his eyes. "Let''s go." Tibetan beads obviously haven''t had a good rest, but they didn''t say much. They bit their teeth and nodded. Continue to climb the mountain, the wind has become a little big, blowing on the face to evaporate sweat, bring some cool feeling. But at this time, Qin Huan stopped suddenly, because there was more fishiness in the cool mountain wind. After all attributes have been erased and turned into a whiteboard, the body''s own ability has been preserved. For example, Qin Huan''s five senses, which are much sharper than normal people''s, can make him realize that there are still some slight footsteps in the wind. Xu is aware that the prey has found itself. As the dense grass is separated, two wolves emerge from it. Look at the figure, it''s probably a male and a female. Now the green eyes fall on the two people. Saliva drips down the tongue to the ground, showing coldness and cruelty. There was no hesitation. With the low roar, the two wild wolves rushed out, but the division of labor was clear. The male wolf came straight to Qin Huan, opened his mouth and exposed sharp fangs. Now the cold light flashed. Chapter 1280 The village head has an amazing archery skill. In the sound of breaking the air, he has two arrows in succession. They are all from the eyes of two wild wolves. They are killed on the ground in a scream and become a wolf corpse. The beads were better. Apart from a bite on his arm, it was not a big problem to be protected behind him. Qin Huan''s coat and robe were almost soaked in blood. I was almost killed by two wolves Qin Huan laughed at himself, turned over and fell into the possession of the Pearl. When he woke up again, it was three days later. In the words of the village head, you are so brave. You are about to get married. You took your daughter-in-law secretly to play on the mountain. If he didn''t pass by, both of them would be eaten by wolves. Tibetan bead wept with joy. After thanking the village head and others, his eyes fell on Qin Huan. He was afraid that he would faint again. Maybe it was because he had a high fever for three days in a row. Although Qin Huan woke up now, he had a headache and wanted to crack his head. His brain seemed to be filled with paste. He only felt that the figures in front of him were piled up, and he felt very sick and wanted to vomit. The village head stood up and said: "when people wake up, there is no big problem, but the wounds on their bodies still need a period of rest. Quanfu, I dare not make any more nonsense. I will arrange you to get married as soon as I have a good advantage, so as to collect wild children. " His head was dizzy and his head was swollen, but he could hear this sentence clearly. Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he felt that countless memories were exploding in his mind, drowning his still weak consciousness. ¡­¡­ My name is Zhao Quanfu. I am an orphan in the village. My parents died unexpectedly in the early years. I was raised by the elders of the village. There is a fiancee named a Zhu, who is an orphan like me. After getting close to each other, she was brought together by the villagers. I''m very happy because I''m finally going to have a home, and I''m not alone anymore. But not long before the marriage, I was so happy that I did something stupid. I took a Zhu to the mountain to pick some wild flowers for her and make the red makeup for marriage. When I met a wolf, fortunately the village head saved us, and I also like a man, protected ah Zhu with my own life, which made some people in the village not satisfied. Ah Zhu married my bastards, and finally closed his mouth, which was an unexpected joy. Of course, what makes me more happy is that my injury is finally better, and the marriage period has been set! Although there was a scar on her face, ah Zhu said it was a symbol of a man''s courage. Every time she saw the scar, she could remember that at the beginning, I tried my best to protect her back. A Zhu is a good woman. I swear I will treat her well all my life. But The only thing that puzzled me was that when I woke up from a coma, I often dreamed at night, but I couldn''t remember what happened in my dream every time. ¡­¡­ The process of marriage is not publicity and tedious, because the new people on both sides are orphans, so the village head is elected by all the people to sit in the elder seat, receiving a big gift from a new couple, and the whole old face becomes a flower with a smile, saying that their parents have knowledge underground and can also close their eyes. On the night of his wedding, Zhao Quanfu dreamed again. He clenched his teeth and clenched his hands. He was sweating all over, and the whole man was shaking. "Ah!" A cry, he suddenly sat up, has been awakened for a while of a Zhu, hurriedly reached out to embrace him constantly comfort, "all brother, nothing, just a dream." Zhao Quanfu gasped for breath, gradually calmed down in his wife''s arms, but he could not help but emerge frightened from the deep eyes. "Qin Huan? Who is Qin Huan? Why should I remember the name? And what about the woman''s face in the dream? " The dream is still vague, but there are more things. In a twinkling of an eye, three months later, the newly formed small family became more and more stable, and they were a pair of love praised by everyone in the village. Zhao Quanfu is solid in his work. He is proficient in farming and hunting. Ah Zhu is also smart. His weaving skills have been recognized by a lot of grandma. His childhood shows some signs of prosperity. But every night, Zhao Quanfu would wake up from his sleep, and ah Zhu tried his best to comfort him, but it was useless. Another night, Zhao Quanfu rolled up and lay on the bed, holding his head with one hand and beating his chest with the other hand. After waking up, he finally told his wife the truth. There was always a voice in his dream, shouting the name "Qin Huan", and a woman who had never seen before. He clenched a Zhu''s hand and his eyes were tense and uneasy. "A Zhu, I swear I have never done anything sorry to you. I have no impression of this name and this woman. I don''t know why, the voice of shouting in the dream, and the figure of this woman, began to become blurred, and I felt very uncomfortable, as if I wanted to cut open my chest. " A Zhu hugs him and tries to keep calm eyes full of tenderness. "I believe you, of course I believe you Brother Quan, since forgetting this name and that woman will make you feel uncomfortable, then try to make yourself not to forget, maybe it can help you get rid of this nightmare. " That day, Zhao Quanfu, who always worked hard, didn''t mention farm tools for the first time. Instead, he came to the old man Wang''s house at the head of the village and asked him for his carpentry skills. From that day on, Zhao Quanfu became the second person in the village who knew how to carve. He studied very hard and made rapid progress. Two years later, before Wang Laohan died, he said with a smile that he had been born in blue and could become a teacher.After finishing the farm work in the field, having dinner with a Zhu, Zhao Quanfu put down the dishes and chopsticks before it was dark and got up to enter the backyard. Behind his back, ah Zhu looked at his back, with a trace of complexity in his eyes. He immediately laughed and shook his head. He was really jealous of a statue. Fortunately, he didn''t show it in front of his brother, otherwise he would be embarrassed. If you want to carve, you can carve. In any case, people like those in the painting will not appear in this remote and inaccessible small mountain village. It''s a way to cure the evil. At this time, Zhao Quanfu had already taken a piece of wood and sat at the table whose surface was grinded out and coated with slurry. He started with a little thought. The carving tool was named by Wang Laohan. Although it has been used for many years, it is still smart and sharp in Zhao Quanfu''s hands. With the movement of his hands, sawdust and fragments fall one after another, and soon a woman''s face emerges. Although it''s still rough, the eyebrows and eyes are not clear, but it''s just a simple face outline, which makes people feel a bit gorgeous. As time goes by, the statue in Zhao Quanfu''s hand gradually becomes a palm size, lifelike beauty. The corners of her mouth are slightly raised, full of round lip lines, with a gentle smile, and with the dark eyes carefully lit, it even gives a feeling that she is staring at you and smiling. Zhao Quanfu stayed for a while, took a deep breath and closed his eyes. When his heart was completely stable, he turned around and pushed open the new wooden house in the backyard. At this moment, the sun is down in the west, and the light is dim. On the wooden frame arranged orderly in the house, a statue is placed quietly. A few wooden frames, now more than half of them have been put on them. Zhao Quanfu said softly, "Qin Huan, is this your name? I don''t know why I can hear you, but maybe you want me to help you and remember this woman all the time. " "as like as two peas, you can rest assured that I have sculptures every day, even if I can keep my memory vague for second days, but as long as I close my eyes, my instinct will let me make a statue that is exactly the same as her, so that I will never forget her again. So, if this is your goal and you have achieved it, can you stop pestering me? " This night, the dream that tormented Zhao Quanfu for many years finally disappeared. From this day on, a Zhu died out completely and let Zhao Quanfu stop carving. In a flash, they have been married for ten years. The days are getting better and better. After the village head died, some even suggested that Zhao Quanfu should take over, but he declined. But it is such an enviable family that many old people in the village sigh because they have never been able to have their own children. Some people say that Zhao Quanfu can''t have a family after all. When they get old, they will be cut off. It''s doomed to die out. A Zhu cried in the night. The next day, Zhao Quanfu, who was rare, blushed with the villagers. No one mentioned these things since then. Another five years. A Zhu said that he would like to leave. With Zhao Quanfu''s reputation, there will be other girls who would like to marry him and pass on the lineage to him. Zhao Quanfu became angry for the first time, saying that she was the only woman in his life, and there would never be another one. A Zhu was moved to cry in his arms. Zhao Quanfu, who had been honest and kind all his life, was frozen for a while, and felt guilty at the bottom of his eyes, because he felt that he lied to his wife, even though he didn''t do anything to apologize for her. But He is probably true. Some of them fall in love with the statues he made. Sometimes, he will have the impulse to shut himself up in the wooden house, which has been expanded several times and doesn''t want to go out. But in the end he held back. Zhao Quanfu tried to stop making statues, but it was like an instinct that had been branded into his bones. He found that he could not do it. Ten years, ten years, another decade. The old people in the village went from batch to batch, looking at the reflection in the water basin, Zhao Quanfu found that he had also become an old man with white hair and wrinkled face. The children born later in the village are very willing to get close to the village. This pair of old people living alone, not only because the sugar made by my mother-in-law is delicious, but also because the wood carving animals made by grandpa Fu can make them scream happily. "Grandpa Fu! Grandpa Fu! " "Mother in law! Mother in law! " After school, a group of fur monkeys pushed the door and rushed into the yard. They were scared and then hurried to silence. Now, many of their parents and grandparents are sitting or standing in the yard. When Zhao Quanfu heard the noise, he came out of the room and took out the wrapped sugar and handed it to the children. His voice was shaking. "My mother-in-law is ill. I don''t have time to make gadgets for you today. I will have them in a few days." Two days later, in the night, my mother-in-law''s condition worsened. The only doctor in the village, with a face full of guilt, bowed his hand. "Grandpa, mother-in-law''s time is running out." He is a younger generation, and he also got the wood carvings of sugar points and Trojan horse long sword dolls from the old couple when he was a child. He has a deep respect for the two kind-hearted old people who have no children in their whole lives, but have incomparable love. Zhao Quanfu was silent for a while and said softly: "well, she used to say that she didn''t want to go later. She had a good face and didn''t let people say that she was actually afraid of the dark. She always woke up early in the night and wanted to come here and she was frightened a lot..." Speaking later, the voice shook, and forbeared to bow to the room. "There is no junior in the family. I''m afraid I''ll trouble the neighbors in the village tomorrow. I''d like to say something to the old lady alone before I leave. Please wait outside the door."When all the people got up, nodded and went out in silence, Zhao Quanfu came to the bed and reached out to hold his wife''s hand. "You were always afraid, we were alone. What can we do if we get sick when we get old? Now don''t be afraid. You can go so fast, but you can suffer less. Besides, I will send you, so don''t be afraid any more. " Xu heard his voice, and after a few moments, her mother-in-law slowly opened her eyes, "I''m not afraid of myself, but how do I worry about you? Today, you can send me, who will send you later?" Said tears fell down. Zhao Quanfu smiled. "I''m in good health. I''m afraid I have a few years to live. I''ll think about it later, so you don''t have to think about it." Seeing his mother-in-law''s face turning ruddy with the speed of naked eye, though he was smiling, his eyes turned red. "Don''t cry..." "If you don''t cry, you''ll stay up late with uncomfortable eyes. Everyone has this day. If you take the first step, I''ll come down and get together with you sooner or later." Zhao Quanfu hesitated for a moment and whispered, "there''s something I''ve been guilty of for half my life. I''m not upset if I don''t tell you." He met his mother-in-law''s eyes. "I liked it a long time ago. The statue I made in my own hand, although it was a dead thing, I didn''t think it was right. I''m afraid that if you don''t let me continue, I haven''t dared to say. Can you forgive me? " My mother-in-law nodded, "I''ve known for a long time that you can''t deceive me by looking at the statue But she is a statue. I am the woman who has been with you all my life. I don''t argue with her for your heart... " Zhao Quanfu''s body trembled for a moment, and his eyes showed a trace of fear and shame. Unexpectedly, the deepest idea of hiding was discovered long ago. "Ah Zhu, I''m sorry, I......" My mother-in-law smiled, "I don''t blame you for saying that. I don''t Regret living with you all my life Just, who is this woman? I''m sorry that I didn''t see her until I died... " "Old man, my time is up. Don''t be sad. Take care of yourself alone." My mother-in-law left with tears in her eyes, but her face was peaceful. Zhao Quanfu holds her hand until dawn. She goes out to invite people to come in and take care of the things behind her. The life of a person after the event was very boring. Fortunately, the children in the village came to ask for puppets and toys from time to time, which made Zhao Quanfu gradually adapt to it. He no longer needs to farm and hunt. The villagers are willing to support him till he is old. Zhao Quanfu can finally shut himself up in the room every day, together with the statues he has made all his life. "Ah Zhu said he was sorry when he died. In fact, I am also sorry. Who are you? And where? I''m afraid I haven''t had a chance to see you in my life. In fact, there is nothing else to think about. I just want to ask, who is the man called Qin Huan? " The scale expanded again, almost occupying the whole backyard of the wooden house, only the old man whispered. Finally, there was a boy in the village who was willing to learn carpentry. He was an eight year old boy called Musheng. He kowtowed to Zhao Quanfu in a proper way, even if he was under his door. Musheng seems to be born with the skill of carpentry. He can learn it very fast. He can use it in two months. Zhao Quanfu''s set of carving knives. But the big and amazing wooden house in the backyard is still his forbidden area. Zhao Quanfu never allowed him in. Children are always curious and naughty. After a long time of patience, Musheng secretly found an opportunity to open the door of the wooden house and see the statues of countless women, all of them are the same person, all of them are beautiful and moving. For this matter, Zhao Quanfu, who always liked him, was angry for the first time and beat him in the palm, but even if he shed tears in pain, he looked up and asked, "Grandpa Fu, who is that beautiful fairy sister?" To solve this problem, Zhao Quanfu took a look up at the wooden house. Because he doesn''t know the answer. Musheng was obedient and didn''t say the statues in the wooden house, which became the secret between the two people. Spring comes and autumn goes, and then another three years. This winter was very cold. Zhao Fuquan coughed gently, frowned and looked up at the vast white snow outside. Suddenly, a glimmer of enlightenment came out, and his day came. There was no fear, no reluctance. Even at this moment, there was a sense of inexplicable relief in his heart. After a sound of snow trampling, Musheng pushed the door in. "Grandpa Fu, I''ve come to send you rice. The dumplings made by a Niang are delicious. As soon as they are out of the pot, I''m in a hurry to come here. Don''t be cold while you are hot." Zhao Fuquan smiled and nodded, "it''s time to go home and have a meal." Musheng took a look at him. "Grandpa Fu, I''ll come back after dinner. I''ll stay here with you tonight." Zhao Fuquan waved his hand firmly, and museng hesitated and said that he would ring the bell if he had something to do. He could hear it very well. After getting a reply, I left. At a glance, Zhao Fuquan got up and opened the thick cotton cloth. The hot dumplings appeared in front of him. They were really delicious.But unfortunately, when he was old and had a bad appetite, Zhao Fuquan felt his stomach and had no choice but to put down the dishes. It''s good to have enough. Let''s just leave a thought for the remaining five. Go back to bed and lie down. In Zhao Fuquan''s mind, he quickly skimmed all the memories of his life like a lantern, then with a thought, he fell into the black sweet -- who is Qin Huan, the girl who has lived in my mind for a whole life and has forgotten about it? I''m going to die. Can''t I get an answer? There was a howl of snow and strong wind in the night. The old man on the bed in the room, with the thought of disturbing his life, stopped breathing gradually. ¡­¡­ Who am I? Where am i? Why is it so dark? Click - Where does the sound come from? It''s bright and dazzling! Subconscious hands up, in front of themselves, trance consciousness finally return My name is Zhao Fuquan. I''m dead Dying with a question The question is The arm suddenly stopped. After a long time, a sigh sounded. Originally, I am Qin Huan! Chapter 1281 Whoop - suddenly a gust of strong wind, like autumn wind sweeping leaves, makes the fog full of the whole horizon, and instantly becomes four or five split. It reveals the huge and incomparable Grottoes deep inside the mountain, as well as the 13 giant animal statues with pillars in the grottoes. A giant dragon with black scales and big horns on its head. A phoenix with wings outspread and jaws and claws like hooks. His limbs are thick and his shell cracks like an abyss, like a turtle and beast that can support the sky. Dark all over, a thousand eyes angry open monster! ¡­¡­ Thirteen stone statues, each carrying a huge stone pillar, are lifelike. When their eyes fall, they will give birth to a kind of oil. They will wake up at any time. They are scattered and stand together with the pillars on the top of their heads, as if they have worked together to open the grottoes. Its feet are all under the ground, and the mountains and rocks can''t bear the weight of a thousand Jun. therefore, it breaks and produces numerous cracks. Each of them is like a huge, open mouth of terror. Around these 13 stone statues, there are also numerous stone statues, such as beasts, birds and other species There are even people who practice. Originally, Qin Huan was also one of the numerous stone statues. But now, the stone layer solidified outside his body is broken, so he can see the light, so he gets a new life. "Congratulations to the master for breaking through the disaster of heart refining. Since then, the heart of the Tao will be firm and free from the invasion of external evils. The road is bound to be unobstructed!" The voice of stone pagoda is rarely excited, and its tone is full of wonder and joy. Even though Qin Huan had known his fortune and extraordinary for a long time, the stone tower was still full of despair not long ago. Because what Qin Huan experienced was that no one could interfere with it, only by virtue of his own will could he resist the heart attack. It is the heart of the cultivator to the Tao. It is not the generation with great perseverance and obsession. It can''t bear it at all. Once the heart to Tao is destroyed, the self belief is lost, and the self mark is completely forgotten, the heart will be lost forever in the heart refining robbery. Perhaps it''s hard to make a simple description true. It''s more powerful to feel its horror. For hundreds of millions of years, the heart of the Lost Garden mountain has been plundered, and countless people have been invited to test it. All of them have become one of the dense stone statues here. Qin Huan is the first and only one to wake up. The rest are here. At this time, with the consciousness returning to consciousness, he has been clear about what happened to him. Hearing this, he looks calm and wave free. He flicks his sleeve to remove the debris of the stone layer on his body, turns his eyes to fall behind him, which is still the hidden pearl in the state of the stone statue. ''s eye fundus reveals a bit of complexity, which is immediately covered up. It''s just a robbery of the heart. Now that the disaster has passed, everything that has been experienced in the disaster will also disappear forever like a bubble phantom. Take a breath and spit out. Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed at Tibetan bead''s eyebrow, "wake up!" Exhale and drink, the sound just fell, "click" and "click" cracking sound sounded one after another, the stone layer outside the Tibetan bead was broken. This is a combination of the two. Qin Huan can live if she breaks through it, but he can''t get the harvest from it. "Ah!" Tibetan bead low shout, suddenly raised his hand to block in front of him, after a few breath saw clearly, now standing in front of Qin Huan, eyes suddenly stare out surprise, "all brother!" The whole thing came. But at the next moment, just a short distance away from Qin Huan, he suddenly froze in place, looking at his face full of stiffness. Qin Huan said faintly, "it''s just a dream. Now that the dream has awakened, Miss Tibetan pearl still doesn''t want to care too much." Tibetan Zhu was stunned and stepped back. "Brother Qin said that his heart is like a dream The dream is in the past, so I will not talk about it. " Qin Huan nodded and changed the topic. "I think we''ve probably reached the deepest part of the mountain." "These thirteen stone statues..." Qin Yu said: "they are stone statues, but not long ago, you and I almost became one of these stone statues, so many years ago, there were 13 powerful ancient creatures living in front of us. Even, I can''t help but imagine that they may be one of the existence of the lost garden that was created at the beginning. " Tibetan bead''s eyes were slightly bright, then she frowned. With a little hesitation, she took a deep breath and said, "I once said that I would tell brother Qin a secret. Now I can tell it." Looking at Qin Huan, she took a deep breath. "The fragments I gave to brother Qin before are probably some powerful creatures, some fragments scattered after breaking their shells." Qin Huan''s pupil contracted. Eggshell To be honest, it was unexpected, and even more incredible to him, was the power of terror in the eggshell. The real saint puppets are all fragile like ants. If they are killed by a single blow, how terrible would they be if they were just eggshells? Vaguely, he felt as if he had thought of something, but he could not catch it. Tibetan bead continued: "I came from the East China Sea, the ancestor of the family is very likely to come from the lost garden, this lofty mountain." Qin Huan subconsciously denied, "it''s impossible. All the creatures in the lost garden are restricted by the rules of heaven and earth. They can''t leave here." Tibetan bead said: "although it is true, there are exceptions to everything in the world. I don''t know the specific things, but our ancestors are very likely to escape from the lost garden through a turbulent catastrophe in the early years between heaven and earth."She bit her lips. "This time, I would like to take my brother-in-law''s life to extend my life. I am willing to die, but my younger brother is so innocent that he came to the lost garden and tried to find other ways to help the old father extend his life." Qin Huan said, "what else do you know?" Tibetan Zhu took a deep breath, "brother Qin, if possible, I hope you can share it with me. It doesn''t need to be too much. Brother Qin owns all the other things. He doesn''t need to take half more points. " Her eyes were full of entreaties. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "OK." "Thank you, brother Qin." One word, she believed. He didn''t believe Qin Huan, but he was willing to believe that the man who had spent his life with her in the heart robbery. Tibetan bead stood up and said, "before I came to the lost garden, I secretly checked the notes of my ancestors. It seems that there is a terrorist in the mountain. At that time, the reason why ancient creatures were able to fight against the catastrophe of heaven and earth and forcibly built the lost garden here was because of the body of this terrorist creature. " "As you and I can see in front of you, the real function of these thirteen ancient biological statues is to suppress the corpse of that terrorist creature and take its strength to maintain the existence of the lost garden. And the stone pillars on their heads are the channels of energy transmission. " Deep in Qin Huan''s mind, he suddenly burst into a flash of light. He finally caught the wavering idea. A piece of eggshell fragment can easily wipe out a real holy puppet. According to Tibetan bead mouth, the body of terror creature and ancient creature take their energy to build this lost garden which disobeys the will of heaven and earth. We need to know that those who can disobey the will of heaven and earth are the only ones Or the existence of the ability to connect with heaven and earth! That is The spirit of nature! Because, looking at this vast world, only the innate spirit can do this. Qin Huan thought of the snake that was killed and refined by him in the underground magma lake. Could it be his parents who buried it in the mountain? No, no, the spirit of nature is born with heaven and earth, and cannot reproduce at all. What''s more, what''s Qin Huan''s voice of "need or not to guard"? Why can''t Tibetan beads hear? Is it because he absorbed more than half of the power of the snake? Qin Huan''s heart was like a sea, but his face didn''t show a little. He was the one who had thunder in his chest and a calm lake in his face. It is the heart of the Tao that is tempered by the heart of heart refining. It is also its own will and obsession. It can be used to harden people''s nerves. "Stone tower!" He drank low in his heart. "Master," said the stone tower, "I''m listening." It was silent for a few moments, "the information is very fragmentary, and it can''t be judged accurately, but I can only tell the owner that it''s not impossible The body of the spirit of birth, a complete and full state of the spirit of birth, if it is true, the hand of ancient creatures in those days, far bigger than everyone imagined! " "But it''s not right. Unless the destiny has arrived and nature dissipates between heaven and earth and becomes a part of heaven and earth again, no one is qualified to kill it Because it is almost heaven and earth! " "Old Tortoise" suddenly said, "you forget a little bit, the spirit snake that was killed by you and me before. It is also the innate spirit, imprisoned by the rules of the lost garden, which has been in a state of immature life for countless years. " The stone tower blurted out, "Nirvana reborn!" Its voice is shaking, "if the legend is true, then it is really possible!" Qin Huan frowned. "What is it?" The stone pagoda spoke at a very fast speed. "It''s said that every time the spirit of nature passes through an era, it will be close to the end of life. You can choose to dissipate it and return to heaven and earth again. You can also conceive a brand-new yourself in a wonderful way, then grow up, wake up again and open a new life. This process is called Nirvana rebirth! " "The shadow of the abyss reminds me that the spirit snake the master killed before is probably the innate spirit after Nirvana''s rebirth In other words, it is not a complete newborn innate spirit, so it will be restricted by the rules of the lost garden, and it has been trapped in the state of infant birth. Yes, it''s very possible. I had suspected before that even if ancient creatures can open up a lost garden against the sky, it''s absolutely impossible to restrict the growth of a congenital spirit, because that''s almost the self-improvement process of a small world But if it''s incomplete, it''s possible! " "What''s more, it can also explain why, long ago, those powerful and incomparable ancient creatures would suddenly disappear, just like being wiped out by an invisible hand directly from the long river of time without leaving any trace." What stone pagoda said, "old Tortoise" said that he didn''t understand, but it didn''t matter. What''s important is that he took a hand in it, and finally it was no longer the only show of stone pagoda alone. Qin Huan didn''t understand either, but he didn''t urge him. He seemed to be sorting out his mind. After a few moments, the stone tower took a deep breath and said, "master, I''m going to tell you a story. It''s probably true, or it''s just a wrong imagination we got through the current information.""A long time ago, a powerful innate spirit lived to the end of the era. It didn''t want to die, so it chose nirvana. But I don''t know why, this secret has been revealed, or a group of desperate thugs, who are the ancient creatures that once ruled Haoyang world, just stepped on the best opportunity. " "The innate spirit of Nirvana rebirth is in an unprecedented state of weakness, which gives ancient creatures the opportunity to concentrate on the most powerful existence and jointly attack the innate spirit. As a result of this war, almost all of the powerful ancient creatures perished, and the innate spirit was also killed. Its body became the support of the ancient creatures, on which the lost garden was built. But before death, the innate spirit has split up. An incomplete self is sealed by the lost garden, that is, the snake killed by the master. " The story is not complicated. It has been finished soon, but no matter Qin Huan, stone pagoda or "old Tortoise", there is no sound. Because if this is the truth of history, it not only proves the power and craziness of ancient creatures in those days, but also indicates that they are probably in the tomb of an adult innate spirit. And this dead innate spirit, even if it is only the power of the remains of the body, can resist the will of heaven and earth and maintain the existence of the lost garden to this day. If it''s just like this, they may marvel and feel excited, but Qin Huan is different Because not long ago, he killed a spirit snake and plundered its power. Qin Huan, the old tortoise, the stone pagoda and even the purple backed green winged ants in the state of robe all have their share. There are two possibilities. One is to be wiped out by the instinct of the innate spirit. As far as we know, I''m afraid that in the blink of an eye, we can crush Qin Huan and all of them directly into cinders. But so far, they have not suffered irresistible terrorist forces since they entered the mountains for many years That is to say, this kind of possibility can be ignored basically. So that''s the second possibility Qin Huan could hear the voice that Tibetan beads could not hear. The voice asked him "do you need to guard?" could it be regarded as a preliminary recognition? Even then, it is possible that the voice is the instinct of the residual force of the body after the death of the innate spirit. It has recognized Qin Huan, or rather, Qin Huan''s body, and the power absorbed by refining belongs to the spirit snake. But it doesn''t matter. At this moment, Qin Huan, Shi TA and "old Tortoise" once again discovered the possibility of the existence of a golden mountain. Or it was compared to a horrible dining table big enough to cover the sky and cover the air. It was full of gluttonous meals prepared for them - the innate spirit that had died and grown up! Chapter 1282 Of course, all these premises are based on the correct story told by the stone tower. Otherwise, it''s just a beautiful daydream. Although it''s tempting to explode, Qin Huan quickly wipes his saliva, calms himself down, takes a deep breath and spits out. He said: "let Miss Tibetan Zhu laugh. " Tibetans are very patient, or have a clear understanding of their secrets, so they have been silent waiting for Qin Huan to respond. To be honest, Tibetan bead was surprised and praised that he could recover his calmness so quickly. "No, brother Qin''s response is much better than I thought." He didn''t have the heart to say anything else. Even if he was praised by a beautiful woman, Qin Huan said, "excuse me, Miss Tibetan pearl, what I said may be guaranteed?" Tibetan bead shakes his head, "no, I''ve said it before. I secretly read the records of my ancestors, but at least for now, the records are basically credible." Qin Huan nodded to express his understanding. His heart was more excited. Tibetan bead''s attitude is right now. If she gave a firm guarantee, Qin Yu would put a question mark in his heart. Now, the most important thing is to test whether the story told by the stone tower is right. "What next?" Looking at the 13 ancient biological statues, the Tibetan bead slowly said: "according to the records of the ancestors, if you want to find it, you need to go to the deepest place, where there is no end of whiteness, where all the vitality is buried..." After a pause, he continued, "but here, obviously, is not the deepest place." Qin Huan frowned, and his eyes fell at the foot of the thirteen stone statues. Among the huge cracks, since it was not the deepest, he could only go down. Think about how deep it has been since we stepped into the ground fissure of the Magic World spider grottoes, after a long time of hard work, that we have come here, and continue to go down? After all, when the mountain is seen from the outside, it is too big and too big to make people feel desperate. But I have come here and heard the story of the stone tower. Of course, there is no reason to give up halfway. "Let''s go." Reaching for the beads, the two walked through the group of statues, toward the nearest crack, and then just fell at the first sight, the two stopped at the same time, their faces were unbelievable. Because just at a glance, they saw what the Tibetan bead just said, a scene of boundless whiteness, and finally they could understand why there is a theory of burying all the vitality in the records of the ancestors of the Tibetan bead. White bone, endless white bone, eyes fall from the cracks, there is no edge at all, thick and dense accumulation together, it seems that the whole earth is covered. It''s hard to imagine how many lives to kill, and how many bones the corpse rots, can have such a horrible accumulation! All of a sudden, a scream sounded in my ear. It was like a ghost sleeping for countless years, awakened by the peeping eyes of two people. Screams run through the eardrum, making both ears roar instantly, and the chest is dull and ready to spit blood. Because this sound is the same at the beginning of listening, but it will be found in the ear that it is countless screams, which are integrated with each other, full of unspeakable, almost condensed hatred and violence. It seems to drag everything in the world into destruction. Pa - pa - two white bone claws suddenly emerged from the crack, grabbed Qin Huan and Cangzhu''s ankles, and tried to pull towards the crack. At the moment of being grasped by the bone claw, the body of the Tibetan bead suddenly becomes stiff, and the exposed skin is covered with a layer of gray. If you look carefully, you will find that under her skin, there seems to be an air flow surging, rolling and eroding into her body. "General idea!" Qin Huan''s face was iron and blue. When he faced the thirteen ancient living stone statues, he had the misfortune of refining his mind. Since the ground split in front of him directly led to the white bone, would there be no means of killing. But this time, what he encountered with Tibetan beads was the most terrible power of curse, which sealed the soul instantly, then eroded the bone marrow and flesh. If he could not resist it, he would soon rot and die, becoming one of the countless white bones under the ground. The only consolation is that although the curse of terror from the infinite white bone is terrible, Qin Huan is not helpless. Just when the bone claw catches him, Qin Yu''s eyebrow suddenly lights up a purple mark. The next moment, boundless Blood Sea virtual shadow, with Qin Huan as the center, suddenly came, countless sea demon virtual shadow emerged from it, Qi Qi looked up to the sky and roared! At the beginning, Qin Huan killed all the sea animals in the endless sea, breaking the curse of hailing and gathering the curse marks smoothly. At this moment, the mark of the curse comes into effect, fighting and even backfiring, from the curse of endless white bones. It seems to be connected by stabbing pain and ground fissure. In the place where hundreds of millions of bones are buried, suddenly there are countless roars. Then there are "click" and "click" sounds. It''s like hail in the sky, which spreads to the ears. The countless white bones, now trembling like, to rise from sleep! Qin Huan''s ears hummed, and his consciousness was suddenly raised, with a strong sense of weightlessness, across layers of fog. All of a sudden, his eyes were suddenly bright, and the hot and brilliant sun above his head made him squint subconsciously, and then he was shocked by countless howls of pain and despair on the ground. On the earth, countless creatures run like livestock, but they have been blocked by powerful ancient creatures in all directions. It is like a wave of powerless waves, hitting a solid bank, which can only be smashed.Blood, countless blood, is thrown in the air. It''s the wanton killing of ancient creatures. The earth has been dyed red, and even the sky is reflected red under the blazing and bright sunlight. All of a sudden, a roar exploded between heaven and earth. Qin Huan stared at it, because he understood the will contained in the voice. Although there was only one roar, it unleashed some terrible curse power. In a flash, death fell on all the struggling, fleeing and roaring creatures. They cried or begged desperately, but they could not affect their final outcome. Death is on schedule! It''s like the green grass that is overwhelmed by the wind. They fall to the ground and die. Their flesh and blood rot rapidly and melt into the earth, leaving only one white bone, which is miserable and terrifying. Qin Huan''s eyes widened, and his intuition told him that what he saw now was what happened a long time ago. Because of unknown reasons, ancient creatures launched a massacre, which created the horrible white bone scene he and Tibetan beads saw through the ground fissure. Who sent that roar just now? It''s so terrifying. It directly curses and kills hundreds of millions of creatures. Qin followed the source of the voice, and then he saw that a terrifying body nearly ten thousand feet tall, surrounded by numerous ancient creatures, seemed to support the whole world. Ten thousand eyes, densely distributed over its terrifying body, seem to have lost too much power at the moment, and all of them are half opened and half closed, and their interior is very dim. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the behemoth of the behemoth for a moment. It seemed to feel something. With a low roar, all eyes opened. A strong sense of crisis filled the whole mind in an instant. Suddenly, Qin Huan felt a sense of rapid sinking. Qin Huan snorted and his consciousness returned to his body. From the stabbing pain, he suddenly looked down at his hands. Now there was a finger, and all the flesh and blood were rotten, showing white bones. This is The curse power of the behemoth just seen? But obviously, it''s just an illusion. At most, it''s the picture that happened before a long time ago. It can actually have real damage! Moreover, Qin Huan''s consciousness returned to his body directly when he was discovered, and he was probably only slightly affected by the power of curse. That is to say, let one of his fingers be rotten, and on the basis of having the mark of curse. If you change a practitioner, or get some curse power, I''m afraid that the whole person will become a white bone in a flash! Horrible and incredible! Qin Huan''s heart beat like thunder in his chest, not only because, just now, he was inexplicable, and suddenly passed by death, more like a premonition that something terrible would happen next. Boom - boom - the earth shakes violently, and there is a loud noise in the ground crack, just like there are countless big hands, they need to be torn and drilled out. Hua La - Hua - in the grottoes, with the shock, a number of statues have been broken into countless pieces, some of them have completely become stones, some of them still have a few white bones. When these bones fall, they fly directly into the cracks, as if they feel a strong call. Qin Huan found that the bone claws of his ankles had disappeared. He had no time to think about it. He turned around and hugged the Tibetan beads. He stepped heavily on his feet and quickly retreated. At the moment when he left, a huge and incomparable stone fell back to the place where they were. Qin Huan raised his head and his pupils contracted violently. There are only 13 ancient biological stone statues. Now there are cracks on the surface. The big stones that fell before are the stones that fell off one of them. When Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the statue, a pair of red eyes suddenly opened, roaring like crossing the years, full of ancient tyranny and tyranny! Thirteen statues of ancient creatures, who have not known how many years, are resurrected at this moment! Boom - boom - the Big Bang is that on the surface of their bodies, the covered stones fall to the earth, their mouths roar, their eyes penetrate the cracks on the ground, and look at the endless white bones. It seems that the purpose of their existence is to suppress the land of bones, so that they can never be freed. Under the crack of the earth, the roar and turbulence from the land of bones gradually subsided, as if they were very afraid of the resurrection of the thirteen ancient creatures. But at this time, no one found that the place where Qin Huan was before was hit by a huge stone was quickly absorbed by the earth. That''s before, he was swept by the curse of the behemoth, and a finger was formed by rotten flesh and blood. At the next moment, it seems that the resistance from the land of bones will subside. With a shrill roar, it will erupt again, just like an awakened volcano of terror No more repression! Chapter 1283 The cracks in the ground of the grottoes are broken, and the huge white bone palms are sticking out. Hold the earth and pull out the body, like an awakened white bone giant! If you look carefully, you will find that the giant is composed of countless skeletons entwined with each other. Boom - boom - the earth is broken one after another, and a giant with white bones is rising. Not many and many of them happen to have the same number of ancient creatures resurrected from the outside world. They roar angrily. Thirteen pairs of empty eyes, now locked on Qin Huan, even though he had a chance to practice his heart, the hairs behind him were still rooted. He is never a person who has suffered a loss and will only remember in his heart. He will never miss the chance if he has one. "Go!" In a low drink, he roared out. The prince of heaven hesitated. He made good friends with the elder martial brother, but the power of Youming holy land was strong, and it was also not easy to provoke. After a little hesitation, he sighed, "let''s go." In this matter, he chose to stand by and let both sides rely on their own means. Some people have noticed the undercurrent among the top Holy Land practitioners. Some people have no intention to pay attention to these, just want to get something as soon as possible. But whether they are interested in it, secretly looking forward to it, or looking for opportunities, they soon find that they seem to be more concerned about their own safety. Before stepping into the mountain, the face of a large shadow rose to the sky, which was mixed with countless bloody light spots. It was found that it was a huge mosquito swarm. Each one has a big adult arm, and the black mouthpiece is flashing, which makes people feel cold and shiny. In an instant, you will fly into the mountain to practice and pack! "Ah! Get out of the way "Watch out for their mouthparts!" "I was stabbed, poisonous!" "Help me, help me!" Those who can cut through thorns all the way and come to the front of the mountain through all kinds of dangers are the best in the ranks of practitioners in the lost garden. Those who are qualified to enter the lost garden are not only those with good background, but also the top group in the circle of the holy way. All the people present can be said to be the best among the best, but such a group of practitioners have just come into the mountain and suffered the lesson of blood. Screams, hisses, howls of despair When the mosquito group went away with the sound of wings, more than a dozen dry corpses scattered all over the body, making everyone''s pupils shrink and their faces pale. Although it has been predicted that the mountain is extremely terrible, its degree of horror is obviously far beyond expectation. In a short period of time, the mosquito that can be killed at will has taken the lives of more than ten overhaul workers. The elder martial brother looked up and looked at the boundless mountains, and said slowly: "here Big bad! " Lei Xiaoyu''s pupil shrinks. She has no doubt about the judgment of her elder martial brother, but there are still some words of "fierce", which is beyond his expectation. Follow the master and break through many secret places and dangerous places in the world of Haoyang. With the vision and experience of elder martial brother, we need to give the mountain evaluated as "great murderer". How dangerous will it be? Lei Xiaoyu is not sure, but she knows that there won''t be too many of these people who are going to the mountain now, I''m afraid, can finally walk out alive. Her eyes flashed, her face was afraid, and she carefully shrunk her neck. "Elder martial brother, I''m afraid. Let''s go first." Elder martial brother admired the acting skills of younger martial sister at this time. At least in his eyes, it was perfect. With his understanding of younger martial sister, he has made great efforts to act, which means that he has a plan in mind. If someone believes it, he will suffer a lot. "People get together, the goal is really too big, let''s go." The elder martial brother turns around and goes away. The Taoyuan and the other two go away quickly. Night line stared at the direction of their departure, the eyes were cloudy and clear, and finally greedy suppressed, lingering killing. You can kill at any time, but chances are not always there, especially the mountain in front of you. Outside the mountain, there is already a feeling, but only when you enter the mountain can you find how attractive its "breath" is. Although there is no exact perception, the night walk can be sure. If he can get it, the hidden things in the mountain will be easy to kill elder martial brother Taoyuan. It''s easy to see which is more important. "Go!" Drink in a low voice, turn around at night and take people to gallop away. Let go of his personal enmity. He wants to find out the real hidden secret in this mountain. They soon spread out, for example, when a fish went into the deep sea, a flower did not rise, and disappeared in a flash. Most of them have the same idea as the night trip of the netherworld, looking for opportunities in the mountains and improving their cultivation realm. But I don''t know that today''s mountain is much more dangerous than before. It''s an open, horrible mouth full of fangs. You can easily chew them all into a pool of broken bones and rotten meat with just a little chewing. Because someone has touched the most sensitive nerve of ancient creatures, which is bound to burst out the backfire of destroying everything. And this man, is now deep in the earth, is hiding in the furnace of Qin Huan. In the face of the silver tree mastering the rules of space, it is impossible to escape, let alone the inner space of the mountain, which is all imprisoned by the invisible force. Even if Qin Huan is willing to take risks, he can''t use the rules of space to tear the space away.You can''t escape. If you fight If it is solved, the hidden danger of the rule body and the power of the spirit snake can be completely digested. But in this situation, we can only hide from the wind first. àØ - àØ - low dullness accompanied by the tremor of the furnace, countless silver branches were crazy beating. The only thing to be thankful for is that the defense of the furnace was strong enough, at least not in a short period of time, and the signs of being smashed were barely in deadlock. But Qin Huan was very clear that this impasse would not last for a long time. Not to mention that the white bone giant was obviously in the downwind in fighting with the ancient creatures. Only by virtue of the white bone body, they could repair it, and just managed to hold them back. It is the furnace. When the power is exhausted, we must find a way to get away from it. But Qin Huan didn''t wait for him to think of the way to escape. A thousand evil beasts roared again. There was a loud noise at the top of the grottoes, and countless cracks appeared, accompanied by huge stones, which were smashed down with great force. Then, there was the dense silver root system, which came out of the stone cracks, and rushed to the furnace without hesitation. Different from the crazy beating of the silver branches, the silver roots directly roll up the furnace, and then wrap it in dense layers, tighten and contract like a chain, and press it towards the inside. This can obviously cause more damage. The sound of "click" and "click" is heard from the furnace, and cracks appear on the surface of the furnace. The roar of the beast was louder, so at the next moment, all the silver roots twined on the surface of the furnace were burning at the same time. The flame, which is blazing silver white, seems to have an extremely horrible corrosive power. In a moment, on the surface of the furnace, there are countless lines under the "seal cutting", and then it is deepened continuously It''s like melting this big furnace! Qin Huan''s heart contracted violently. He took a deep breath and turned around. "Tibetan pearl, did your ancestors record where is the body of that terrorist?" If you don''t get the answer, you really have to run. It''s necessary not to be reconciled, but in any case, life preservation is the first thing. Fortunately, the story of this kind of dog blood did not appear. The ancestor in the Tibetan pearl mouth was also a person who did everything from beginning to end, and there was no interruption or lack of recorded content. In the face of Qin Huan''s problem, knowing that the situation is dangerous and the time is pressing, Tibetan beads nodded heavily, "starting from the land of bones, crossing the sea of monsters and silver and white, they will eventually arrive at the black altar, and then they can see..." She raised her hand and pointed up. "So if it''s right, it''s there!" The giant beast is in front of us. Does the White Sea mean the silver tree we see in front of us? Qin Huan didn''t know the answer and didn''t have time to make sure. He turned over his hands and took out the pieces. The quiet and familiar voice sounded in his ear, "do you need to guard?" It''s really necessary. Qin Huan did not hesitate to make sure. But this time, he made some changes. Since he can make sound, although it''s just a mechanical sentence, he can probably recognize some simple ideas, right? I hope I can! Qin Huan is not sure. He can only think desperately, attack the direction of the head, attack the direction of the head Then take a look at Tibetan bead and point out to the top of the head. It seemed that Qin Huan needed to digest and think about it. The burning fragments in his hands stopped breathing, and then they broke into pieces quietly. Then a pillar of fire appeared abruptly, like a volcanic magma, or a flame arrow that shot into the sky, straight away in an instant. The temperature in the air did not rise a little because of the appearance of the pillar of fire. It seems that all its power is concentrated in itself. Because of concentration, so terror. Where the pillar of fire is, everything it touches instantly turns to ashes. No matter the rock, silver root or silver branch, everything in front of it is fragile like ants, unable to resist at all. The power it unleashes. Real destruction, real rolling all! Tibet Zhu''s body is stiff, and she looks at Qin Huan in front of her. From the beginning, she is sure that Qin Huan has the secret card in his hand. Not only because he was calm and calm in the dangerous situation, but also because she had been with him for a hundred years. Suddenly, she had some inexplicable understanding and trust for the man around her. But now, when Qin Huan''s bottom card was really put out, she could not help being sluggish. The whole mind was trembling, and there was a trace of inexplicable but real pride. She raised her hand, lit the direction, he raised his hand, suddenly the pillar of fire! Looking at the reflection of the fire at the moment, Qin Huan''s face was red, and unconsciously, the Tibetan bead was a little crazy. But Tibetan Zhu didn''t know. Now Qin Huan, who looked calm and cold in her eyes, and whose eyebrows were straight and could not rise to the waves, had already set off the rolling waves in his heart. Although he had the experience of activating fragments once, Qin Huan was still stunned by the terror power it unleashed this time. Fortunately, the heart training was effective. Qin Huan soon suppressed the vibration. The first thought was that it was good that the stove could be put away at once. Otherwise, it might have been abandoned now. Then he reached out to catch the Tibetan bead and stepped on it. Without a moment''s hesitation, he went straight up along the passage of the pillar of fire! Roar¡ª¡ªAfter that, thousands of evil monsters roared in anger. The twisted silver roots and branches tried to block Qin Huan again, but they just got into the passage of the fire pillar, and then burned again in the scream. It seems that the place where the pillar of fire passes still remains its power. Anyone who tries to provoke will be destroyed What a bully! Eggshell Eggshell If the fragment is really just an eggshell, it definitely comes from the innate spirit. Because in addition, Qin Huan couldn''t imagine that there were any other creatures in the world that could contain such horrible power even a small egg shell fragment. In other words, the story told before the stone tower is probably true, and he is now on his way to the altar. A corpse of an adult, innate spirit It is also an opportunity for Qin Huan to repair his own defects and complete the transformation! If you can get it, you can go up to the sky step by step. His heart was beating like thunder and his heart was burning like fire, but Qin Huan''s eyes were calmer, like the frozen ice in the cold wind. Because he knows what it means to do what he thinks. If everything is true, the body of the innate spirit is the foundation of the existence of the lost garden, and the last effort of ancient creatures to maintain the continuity of blood. Taking the corpse away, the lost garden will no longer exist, which means that the ancient creatures'' plans will disappear completely. Are they willing? The resurrection of thirteen powerful ancient creatures, as well as the existence of silver trees, have proved that even though the past endless years, ancient creatures still have a strong power. Intuition told Qin Huan that this power was not just what he saw in front of him. If he wants more, he will bear more. Although at present, he may be close to success, the process will not be smooth Even a negligent or unlucky person will completely ruin himself. But now, he will not return There is no way to go! Accelerate, accelerate, continue to accelerate. Qin Yu did not know when the strength of the eggshell could be maintained. He could only do everything possible to rush higher and further. He can''t care about avoiding suspicion or the like. He holds the Pearl tightly in his arms, and all the strength in his body detonates. On the surface of his body, with the light sound of "crackle" and "crackle", many wounds appear, but they heal and dissipate at the next moment. The explosion of ultra-high intensity destroyed Qin Huan''s "thick clothes" on himself, and the hidden danger of regular body appeared. But his eyes were still calm, and he could not bear any disturbance, because at this moment, in addition to the dangerous feeling of the road ahead, there was a vague idea that was gradually emerging from the bottom of his heart - as long as he arrived at the corpse, there would be nothing to kill him! Chapter 1284 So this is the silver sea. Qin Huan saw countless silver roots intertwined with each other. There were so many of them. When they came together, they became a silver ocean. He could not see the end. The pillar of fire rushed into the sky, forming the silver roots of the silver sea, and instantly turned into ashes in the fire. It seems that this flame represents the most terrible destructive force between the heaven and the earth. Nothing can stop it. Even the silver sea will be pierced! But at this time, Qin Huan stopped abruptly during the gallop. Suddenly, he looked up at the silver sea, and his pupils contracted violently at the moment. At the next moment, the roar is deep, and it blows in the silver sea. Countless silver roots are torn. The giant arm of terror stretches out from it and grabs the pillar of fire. The roar of pain suddenly rises, such as the roar of rolling thunder. The whole silver sea will boil. The giant arm of terror is bloody, but the pillar of fire also disappears at this moment. It''s not being broken up, but its power, which will be exhausted originally, and this huge arm drilled out of the silver sea seems to have some power to fight against its destructive power. Of course, it is only a preliminary one, otherwise it will not be burned into the miserable shape of blood and flesh rolling and bloody. Boom - the silver sea burst, and a terrifying body came out of it. It was ten thousand feet tall and had three heads and six arms. Now it was only one arm that was injured. It stepped out of the silver sea, six eyes locked in Qin Huan instantly, and a violent roar came out from its mouth. This is probably another power of ancient creatures in the previous speculation Qin Huan thought that he was so effective that he could say what he was. With a sigh in my heart, I feel helpless on my face. As expected, I will be reduced to the point of being shirtless in the end. It''s just that this step really tests people''s hearts. Once you step out, you will never be able to turn back, or you will succeed or die! "Tibetan beads." "Well?" In her arms, she stared at the giant leaping out of the silver sea, stared with fear, answered subconsciously and looked at Qin Huan. What is reflected in his eyes is his calm face, more calm eyes. But from this calm, Tibetan bead felt again, a refusal to die and violence At this moment, Qin Huan gave her the feeling that she was going to be trapped! Holding him tightly, Tibetan Zhu subconsciously shook his head, and his mouth moved, but he didn''t have time to say anything. Qin Huan interrupted him. "If something happened to me, you can leave here alive. I hope you can go to the peach garden and give the jade pendant to the owner." After saying that, Qin Huan gave her the jade plate and smiled, "I''m brother Qin, I''m Qin Huan I hope there will be another time. " Finally, he knew each other for a hundred years. He felt it necessary to tell each other his name. Pushing away the Tibetan beads, Qin Huan raised his head to face the giant in the silver sea and stepped forward. Since entering the lost garden, he has been chased everywhere and fled. The living creatures are in a mess. This ancient creature created the creatures in the world. I don''t know who they provoked. The Taoist loser doesn''t, of course, the loser is about to explode, but I''ve killed more than one. If you count the real saint puppet body, there are three holy ways, which have been planted in my hands. What about the giant in the silver sea? Your master and son are not meant to be eliminated by Haoyang world. It''s useless to leave you here! Today, let me take you on the road and thoroughly sweep these eliminated wastes into the garbage heap! Boom - the breath of terror erupted suddenly from Qin Huan''s body, and his whole body went crazy and skyrocketed! Baizhang Qianzhang Five thousand feet Eight thousand Zhang Ten thousand Zhang In an instant, it becomes a giant standing on the sky and standing on the ground. Its name is abyssal Titan. It comes from the abyssal world and is the oldest and most terrible hunter! Compared with the historical process of Haoyang and abyssal world, the disappeared abyssal Titan can be compared with the ancient creatures, and both sides are equal in identity. Qin Huan''s own strength is not enough to incarnate the Titan of the abyss. What he relies on now is the outbreak of the rule body. As has been said before, the incomplete body of rules is still the body of rules. Although there is a hidden danger of collapse, if you let it go completely without any scruples, it is enough to let yourself complete it once, and strengthen the horizontal and terrorist outbreak even more than in the intact state. Of course, the cost is too heavy to bear - a complete explosion, which is the same as the rule body, which opens an irreversible self collapse, similar to the self explosion of practitioners! But the body of rules is too strong, so strong that even in the incomplete state, the whole self explosion process can still be controlled to a certain extent. Although it was still destruction, before destroying himself completely, it was enough to help Qin Huan release the terror power of destroying the sky and the earth It should be noted that if the body of the abyss Titan is too large, it is the existence of Titan''s emperor and other stages. It is the initial gathering period of the abyss. The most terrible hunter in the whole abyss is light enough to kill any living creature. Qin Huan''s incarnation of the mighty abyss Titan, although it is impossible to really have the terrorist power comparable to the Titan''s emperor, has given him enough qualification to fight with the giant in the silver sea in front of him.Roar - with a roar, the Titan of the abyss did not hesitate to enter the silver sea directly and collided with the giant with three heads and six arms. The fight between the two giants seems rough, but between every move, they can burst out the power of terror that makes people despair. Although the silver sea is the home of the three headed and six armed giants, those silver roots are not qualified to participate in the fight between the two giants, because even the rules of space are completely destroyed by the terrorist forces in the fight between the two sides. Their own texture, though tough enough, is not enough to see at all now. Even if it''s just a little stained, it will be smashed instantly. Tibetan bead is pushed away from the silver sea. She stares at it. Now there is a fierce battle on her head. Her face is shaking and unbelievable. Peach garden Qin Huan Although she hasn''t left the East China Sea for a long time, she has heard of the name as a cometary rising figure in the circle of Taoism. It turned out that he was Qin Huan, the one who was admired and envied by countless people, and got the heart of Taoyuan peach girl. Peach girl, that''s peach girl. How many women in the world of Haoyang can compare with her? Tibetan beads There is no comparability between the two sides. One is the proud daughter of heaven, who has been cherished by thousands of people. The other is the poor woman who has lived in conspiracy and calculation since she was born. But at least, the eyes of both sides are very similar. We can see the best men. If we count them carefully, it seems that she has some advantages. She has lived with this man for a hundred years. Although it was just a mental robbery, Qin Huan said to her that the past had passed, but everything that had happened was in his mind and could not be really erased. Considering that he was in the East China Sea, it seems that Tan Hai also said some angry words to the effect that Qin Huan was not qualified to match taonv yunyun even if he was lucky enough to kill the saint. I don''t know about other places, but there are still some responders in the East China Sea. I heard that some young people in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea are also very dissatisfied with Qin Huan''s becoming the son-in-law of Taoyuan. If they can see the scene in front of them, they will surely shut up their mouths wisely? Tibetan Zhu clenched his fist and looked at Qin Huan, who was a giant. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who could have thought that he could have hidden such a terrible means. At this time, the power of Qin Huan, Tu Sheng Maybe only between backhands! Even the other shore''s true saint level is not necessarily invincible. It turned out that this was Qin Huan''s strongest strength. Even though he had already gained fame and spread it all over the world, no one knew his real strength. But this must be a great burden for Qin Huan. Otherwise, he would not be able to break out until he finally fell into a desperate situation. At this moment, a burden of responsibility surged in the heart of the Tibetan bead, and her eyes showed firmness - in any case, I want to guarantee his safety after falling into a weak state! First, it was attacked by fire pillars, almost penetrated from them, and now it is suffered. The terror of two great giants is rampant. The silver sea has been severely damaged. On top of that, there are riots in the land of bones. Thirteen ancient creatures are resurrected, and the whole mountain''s repression system almost collapses at this moment. So, like an earthquake in the depth of the earth, the whole mountain supporting the sky suddenly vibrates violently. The sound of "click" and "click" is heard all the time. The earth is frantically broken and cracked, creating huge cracks. The creatures in the mountain are shrouded in fear and run away in a panic. It seems that it is expected that there will be an outbreak of terror. The powerful phagocytic force suddenly erupts from the cracks of the earth. It aims at flesh and blood creatures. Once it is covered, it can''t escape. Countless creatures in the mountain, and those who are full of surprise and excitement, break into the mountain and are pulled into the mountain by the roar of rage. Then, countless silvers burst in front of their eyes, and the silver sea that suffered a lot split into large pieces of silver roots. It needs to absorb strong enough flesh and blood strength to recover the damage it suffered. Because the biggest real terror is not the fight between the two great giants, but the place where the head is higher, where the existence of repression, with the silver sea hurt, there are gradually signs of awakening! Roar - in the roar of pain, a powerful and incomparable ancient creature, whose huge body is covered with silver roots in an instant, can not even make resistance. With the sound of chewing and swallowing, it disappears completely, which means that a bone has not been left. Without pause, the silver roots of one hunt and devouring are completed, and the next prey is scattered with a roar. Nowadays, it is not only ancient creatures that are attacked and killed, but also practitioners who are better than them have suffered a lot of casualties. The elder martial brother made a fist, and the space was twisted violently, like an invisible wave sweeping across. All the silver roots rushed into it were twisted instantly and torn into countless pieces. Lei Xiaoyu is behind him , his face is slightly white, but in his eyes, he shows some pathological excitement, "big scene, real big scene The law of space, a root system that has mastered the law of space... " All of a sudden, she looked up sharply, and her eyes were more white and deeper, and her eyes were bigger. "Elder martial brother, there is something in it. It''s a real big guy. They seem to be fighting each other This kind of fluctuation, strong let a person despair! "The voice was shaking, the body was shaking, but on her pale face, on the contrary, two red clouds appeared. It seems that the more dangerous and terrible the situation is, the more exciting it is for her! There is a trace of helplessness on the face of the elder martial brother. He really can''t understand this strange psychology of the younger martial sister. Now no one knows what''s going on in this scene. It''s too late to worry about it. Why should it be like this? But now it''s obviously not a good time to discuss this issue. The elder martial brother looks into the deep silver sea, where the waves erupt, and he also feels them. It''s really horrible, unless But he didn''t want to, not at all. He was desperate for such a thing, and he didn''t do it if he could. As soon as we catch ray and small fish, the elder martial brother turns around and goes, "let''s hide away." Whatever it''s fighting for, it''s a stupid choice to join in the fun. As for what to do next, to be honest, he doesn''t know. Let''s play it by ear. "Senior brother..." "No discussion." When the two of them left, Youming made the opposite choice. Without him, the word "gain from gain" is enough to explain why he made his choice. The so-called fight between two tigers must have one wound, and more importantly, if there is not enough interest driven, this level of terror exists, will fight desperately? Obviously not. Although wisdom and power are not in direct proportion, the brain of an existence with absolute terrorist power will never be stupid. We are all intelligent people, so there are not a few practitioners who make the same choice as night walking. A little closer, greedy desire is not false, but no one really dare to venture into it. Beat back many times, from the silver root of the encirclement, they finally saw far away, two giant fighting scene. Although there are some expectations in my heart, it must be amazing to be able to shake the whole silver sea. But in front of the scene, still let everyone, subconscious eyes, showing shock and incredible. One has three heads and six arms, just like the ancient gods and demons, the other is dressed in black scales, like hell guard! The fierce battle between the two sides, the space between the fists and feet is distorted, all rules are destroyed, and only absolute power is rampant. No one tried to get close, because they clearly saw that being involved in the end of the silver root, there was no resistance at all, and it was directly broken into powder. As a result, people who have had many experiences in dealing with silver roots actually have a real sense of its own texture and defense ability. As a result, the deeper they are, the more they look at the two giants, the more they are awed. But under this awe, it is the greed and heat that cannot be concealed. The more terrible the two sides are fighting, the more valuable the things they are fighting for. If both sides die together, or one dies and one hurts So they, in fact, are not without opportunities. At this time, in the fierce battle, the giant in black scale suddenly roared, raised his hand and hit his head heavily. The violent force erupts from this fist, such as a huge stone falling into the sea, setting off waves and destroying everything. The silver root is crazy and broken. It escapes from instinct, lurks in the dark. At the same time, the subconscious shrinks its neck. But at the next moment, the awe on their faces Suddenly froze, and then became endless excitement and heat. Because, with the giant''s one punch, the silver sea was broken for a short time, they vaguely saw a huge and incomparable black shadow. It''s like an island floating on the silver sea, although it''s only a vague shadow, but its breath is like, for all people, the hungry pedestrians in the desert have finally found an oasis far away. It''s a kind of attraction from soul and marrow. Without any evidence, it''s enough for them to believe without hesitation that there is something on the black shadow that can change their life. And it''s because of this that the crazy and violent fighting between the two monstrous giants in front of us is triggered. It''s necessary to wait for the benefits. At the moment, the results may not be what they want to see, or even an accident. After all, that''s what "fear of change" means. What''s more, they have seen the dark shadow. Now maybe it''s an opportunity Why don''t you take advantage of the two giants to fight and enter first? It''s a question, but it doesn''t need to be considered any more, because the night walk is the first one, and the answer is given by action. Boom - boom - boom - in the silver sea, when the two giants fight, there are external practitioners split the sea! Chapter 1285 Just now, he took Lei Xiaoyu to turn around and left. When he saw the black shadow above the silver sea, he did not hesitate to change his mind. He smiled bitterly first, then took a deep breath, and his eyes were cold. "Since we can''t hide, let''s go." "Lei Xiaoyu said," elder martial brother''s capricious speed is fast enough. " "This dark shadow is unusual. Peach garden cannot be absent..." Without much explanation, the elder martial brother grabbed Lei Xiaoyu and took a step to raise his hand and cut him out. Boom - and point to the sword, and cut down the silver sea in two. Those terrifying and powerful silver roots are just as vulnerable to attack in front of the elder martial brother. Lei Xiaoyu is driven up. He takes a look at the back of the elder martial brother, and his eyes are warm. Although she ranks seventh in the peach garden, in fact, she should know the first apprentice of the peach garden earlier than the second elder martial brother. Although we know each other for a long time, it doesn''t mean we can get to know each other. Fortunately, the elder martial brother is not a very complicated person, so for many years, we can probably get to know each other. The so-called peach garden cannot be absent This kind of words is not bad for outsiders. She doesn''t believe a word. That''s what elder martial brother is like. He is kind to others and afraid of being known, so as not to put pressure on others This time, I raised my hand to cut open the silver sea, probably to save her. Whether it can succeed or not, just this attitude is enough to be cherished. Lei Xiaoyu squinted and thought appeared in her mind. Maybe she should find a chance to go after the end of the lost garden. After hiding in the peach garden for so many years, some things have to be done, which is her destiny that cannot be changed. Roar - the three headed and six armed giant roars angrily. Obviously, it has been found that those practitioners who split the sea and ascend, their eyes are full of killing. As an ancient creature, the guardian raised with the help of silver sea culture, it can clearly perceive what happens in the altar. Never let it wake up, or the lost garden will no longer exist, and it will fall into the abyss of destruction together. Six arms stretched out on the head, three heads roared at the same time, the power of terror imprisonment came in a flash, blocking the whole silver sea, forming a space prison. The silver tree is born to control the law of space, and the giant is bred in the silver sea. Naturally, it inherits this powerful ability. All those who practice by splitting the sea are immediately imprisoned. A huge arm shot out, aiming at the two people in Taoyuan. As a terrorist being born in the silver sea, it can certainly sense who has the most powerful threat at present At least in the eyes of three heads and six arms giants, this man is the strongest! The elder martial brother''s eyebrow is slightly wrinkled. He looks at the giant arm, and his eyes are deep and sharp. It seems that there are countless small lightning splashing around. But at this time, before the elder martial brother came out, he roared like thunder in the silver sea, "your opponent It''s me! " Boom - the abyssal Thai Boxing blows out, collides with the giant arm, and the terrorist force rushes across in an instant, tearing a large piece of silver roots into pieces. Today''s silver sea, as a whole, has been dimmed a lot, and there are a large number of bald spaces inside, which are all caused by the fighting and impact of two great giants. When the three headed and six armed giant hit him, the abyss Titan took a look. The elder martial brother and Lei Xiaoyu suddenly stepped heavily on their feet. This foot falls like a meteorite on the earth. With the rise of the mushroom cloud of terror, the shock wave of terror visible to the naked eye sweeps all over the country. Click - Click - the crack sounds, and the space confinement is accompanied by this foot, which is broken! The elder martial brother flicked his sleeve to block the shock wave, looked up and saw the Titan in front of him. He hesitated a little. He took Lei Xiaoyu and bowed slightly. Then he turned around and rushed to the sky. Except for the owner of the garden, he has not saluted others for many years, but since he was pulled by the master brother, Lei Xiaoyu didn''t resist at all. After a long flight, she turned her head and looked back. "Big brother, do you know this giant?" The elder martial brother shook his head. "I saw him for the first time, but he gave me a sense of familiarity, which seemed to be related to my peach garden." After a pause, he continued: "in his early years, the garden owner''s footprints were all over Haoyang. Although he counted many strong enemies, he also made friends with many strong ones. You know the owner''s temper. You can''t be too weak to make friends except for your appetite. This may be the friend that the owner of the garden made in the early years, so I will not suffer from the loss if you do this gift. " Lei Xiaoyu nodded to show his understanding. I didn''t feel it before. Now when I look at the giant again, I feel familiar and close. Since both of them are like this, maybe the rate is not a coincidence. Maybe it''s really a friend of the garden owner. The eyes are slightly bright. Suddenly, Lei Xiaoyu feels that although they are dangerous today, they are far more likely to get harvest than other practitioners. At least, with the acquiescence of one of the giants, it is not enough to help them too much, but as long as it is not targeted, it is enough. The silver sea is completely crazy, or rather, the silver roots that make up the silver sea, which broke out recklessly. In order to prevent the practitioners from approaching the altar, they are desperate to obstruct them. The violent bombardment is like a huge wave, which will overwhelm them.But the more it is, the more it shows that people are close to the real key. A group of practitioners are biting their teeth and supporting themselves. They don''t want to throw all kinds of cards like money. Although the treasure is precious, the opportunity is even more rare. This kind of critical moment is not needed. When will it be kept? For a time, in the face of the fierce silver sea, people were not only unstopped, but also faster. This is the reason of birth. If you change to be an ordinary practitioner, you don''t have the powerful foundation card given by the holy way. Don''t say you can keep going up, it''s good to keep your life. Finally, someone ran through the endless sea, the first to rush out of its block and see the huge shadow of the sea. Dark night! In the netherworld holy land, the most famous genius cultivator, now shows his extremely strong cultivation, the first to break through the sea. At the next moment, his whole body was slightly stiff, and then his eyes were round. It can be clearly seen that on the surface of his eyes, the capillaries instantly expanded and became red. Hot, greedy, strong desire and occupation desire Full of his whole mind! An altar. The appearance is very strange, different from the current circulation form, and the construction is very large, like a giant Pyramid. The whole body of the tower is pitch black, without any gap in sight, it looks like a huge altar in front of us, which is made by the whole sacrifice. Another person may not be able to see anything, but the night trip of the netherworld happens to be someone who can interpret one or two. The lost garden is regarded as forbidden by the holy circle, and it is the best choice for cultivating future generations of practitioners. As the identity of Youming night tour, you can get the entry quota when the lost garden is opened. So I have made a detailed understanding of this place, of the ancient creatures that have disappeared in the long history and have ruled the world. As it happens, he once read a phrase about the altar in front of him: The ruler of heaven and earth, who rules hundreds of millions of creatures, still has enough awe and respect for the heaven and earth itself Build an altar, make friends with heaven and earth, and offer the most devout sacrifice in exchange for the love of the ruling family Although the appearance is not exactly the same as the image of the altar in the records, it gives the same feeling when you look down. And at this moment, nocturnal travel sensed, clear and powerful attraction, right in front of the altar. This attraction is so strong that he has to do his best to suppress it, otherwise he would have been out of control and rushed to it. The altar of ancient creatures, built in this mountain, guarded by giant and silver sea There must be a big secret! But this kind of secret, obviously not easy, can be opened. For example, the black altar in front of us seems calm and incomparable, which inevitably hides countless horrors. When he was suffering at night and enduring temptation, he suddenly flashed in the deep of his mind and had a conversation with his father. He can''t remember the details, but some of the words said by the sage of the netherworld are very clear now. "The ancient creatures have been abandoned by the Haoyang world and are destined to cut off their blood and fall into the abyss of destruction. Therefore, the existence of the lost garden is against the will of the world." "In this world, nothing can exist against the will of the world. Whether living or dead, even if it can exist for a while, it will eventually be destroyed, but the lost garden is obviously not only a temporary thing." "So we conclude that there should be a place in the lost garden, which can continuously release energy, maintain the continuity of the lost garden, and to a certain extent, let it obtain the will exemption." Chest, heart beat like thunder! At night, I licked the corner of my mouth. At the moment, in my heart, there was a voice roaring wildly, "it''s here, it''s here!" Although the spirit of the sage of the netherworld has become more and more strange in recent years due to the problem of the road, the true sage on the other side is the true sage on the other side, whose judgment is reliable. If there is such a place in the lost garden that can continue the lost garden and fight against the will of the world, it must be this! What is the seal on this altar? The ancient creatures destined to be abandoned and perished still have a last breath. There is no answer. But there is no doubt that the sealed things in this altar must be too precious to imagine. If you can get No, take a deep breath! At night, he raised his hand to cover his chest, and then continued to think so. He worried that his heart would be broken due to the speed of jumping. He, it''s him This thing must not be missed. Whoever dares to fight for it will kill it! Boom - with a loud bang, someone came again and turned around suddenly at night. At this moment, his eyes were red and breathing heavily, like the devil in hell. The elder martial brother frowned. His face was heavy. It seemed that he found something during the night trip. Otherwise, he would not be in this state. Looking up, his eyes fell on the altar, his face slightly changed. Behind, make a pair of afraid Lei Xiaoyu, the body gently trembles. Perhaps in the view of night travel, it''s the little girl in Taoyuan, who feels scared under his eyes. But the elder martial brother knows that this is not the case. She just It''s so exciting! It can make younger martial sister show this kind of performance, which is almost uncontrollable. The hidden things in this altar are absolutely unusual.Boom - the silver sea has been broken again. The third intruder is the crown prince of the heavenly palace, the top practitioners of the holy land, who have burst out their natural strong strength. Glancing at both sides of the confrontation, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "you and I, the situation is not clear now, let''s put down our personal grudges." Take a deep breath at night, Snort heavily and coldly. Close your eyes and open them again. The blood color in your eyes disappears quickly. Yes, he deliberately made people think that it was because of the previous private grudges that he performed at this time. Never let them realize it''s because of the altar in front of them, or it will be more trouble! "Look!" Lei Xiaoyu suddenly reached out and looked shocked. "These silver roots seem to have come out of this!" Elder martial brother, nocturnal journey and crown prince of Tiangong all changed their faces slightly. Sure enough, they saw the entrance and exit of silver roots under the altar Is it the source of this silver sea? At this time, a little turbulence came from the inside of the altar, which made people feel like a giant was turning over in a deep sleep. The whole silver sea, which is composed of billions of silver roots, suddenly froze at the moment, and then an angry roar broke out from it. The Titan of the abyss was shaken back by the terrorist force, and its chest was torn open, a terrible wound with a deep visible bone. On the other hand, what the giant of three heads and six arms paid was that one arm was torn and blood gushed like a spring under the ground. Without any further pursuit, countless silver roots roared and lifted up the giant with three heads and six arms and went straight to the altar. After a few breaths, with an unwillingness to roar, the vast abyss of Titan''s body is broken like foam. Stick to it, don''t go into a coma, never go into a coma, or you''ll never wake up again! Qin Huan''s heart roared wildly, but the rule body at the end of the collapse, as well as the emptiness and sharp pain in his body, were madly impacting his fragile consciousness. The three heads and six arms giant has gone, and the silver root has gone with him. The plan is successful! Now there is no barrier, as long as you rush up, you can reach the altar. But for Qin Huan, it''s like a natural moat He doesn''t even have the power to control his body, so how can he overcome it? Is that the end No, I don''t want to! Qin Huan felt that he had fallen into a soft embrace. He tried his best to open his eyes. There were many shadows in front of him. He still smelled the taste of the Tibetan beads It''s a kind of flower fragrance that he never said, with a touch of reassuring flavor. It''s the same as that of a Zhu who has been robbed for hundreds of years. Holding her hand, Qin Huan could not speak. He stared at the top. There, after losing the barrier of the silver sea, we can see the huge black shadow of the altar. "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will send you up," Tibetan bead said softly At this moment, her voice was calm and her hands were shaking. Because at this time his whole body disintegrates, the blood has dyed her red, the breath of life is rapidly passing. Qin Huan is going to die! Now, the only way to save him is probably the black altar above his head. So she will take Qin Huan there, no matter what price she will pay for it. Chapter 1286 The silver sea is broken, the giant leaps out of the sea, three roars to the sky, and six arms have grown completely. Gathering in front of the altar, the elder martial brother, the Night Walker and the crown prince of the heavenly palace changed their faces slightly. "Damn it, where did the other giant go?" At night, he yelled and cursed. His face was gloomy. Suddenly, the giant broke his plan. It''s good to show the strong strength with giant exhibition, let alone get the sealed things in the altar, and leave alive. When everyone was in a state of deep panic, the giant leaped out of the sea with three heads and six arms and suddenly howled with pain. His flesh and blood were festering on the surface of his body, and dirty plasma flowed freely, like a giant snowman, suddenly exposed to the sun. The sudden scene surprised everyone, wondering if the giant could not leave the silver sea due to restrictions? But soon they found that this was not the case, because the giant''s eyes fell on the black altar, full of fear and struggle. Yes The power of the altar! Although I don''t know why it happened, the opportunity is in front of us, so we can''t miss it Take advantage of his illness to kill him. If you don''t kill the giant, no one will want to get the things in the altar. "What are you waiting for? It''s the best choice for you and me to join hands to kill the giant, no matter who gets the final harvest. " The elder martial brother''s face was expressionless, and he raised his hand to fight. The prince of Tiangong followed him closely, because both of them were very clear that the words of the night walk were right. I don''t say, when it is suppressed by the altar, we should join hands to get rid of the giant first! The cultivators of the top Holy Land burst out with unimaginable terrorist power, and the giant roared continuously. Now, they can only passively get hammered, and suddenly their flesh and blood burst out. The little ray drifted away, and the rest of the light swept over the practitioners who had rushed out with the silver root to lift the giant. Their eyes moved between the altar and the battlefield, and their faces were uncertain. No one intervened, but quietly, constantly retreated, and quietly shifted the direction. With a sneer in his heart, Lei Xiaoyu shakes his head secretly. Although the plan of winning is excellent, it depends on whether he has the strength and qualification. These three people, including the elder martial brother, are not easy to calculate. They are most likely to bury themselves. Tibetan bead looks up at the top of his head. The battle between the giant and the practitioner has broken out now. The terrorist force is like a spring tide. It blows down from the top of his head. If she is in good condition, these are nothing, but when her strength is in the East China Sea, it has been sealed by her ancestors. Today, only 12 out of 10 people are able to use it, which leads to the impact of Tibetan beads. Like a little girl who stumbles in the wind, she will be thrown to the ground if she heads forward a little carelessly. This kind of thing has happened several times. Each time, she hugged Qin Huan, tried to hold her figure, looked up, and then continued to go up. Qin Huan''s state is worse. His consciousness has fallen into a semi coma. Holding him in his arms, you can clearly hear the sound of flesh and bones breaking inside his body, "crackling", "crackling" and "crackling". Each sound means that he is closer to death. His hands were warm and thick. It was Qin Huan''s blood. There was a bloody smell between his mouth and nose, which made his face pale and completely bloodless. Qin Huan can''t die. He can''t die. I can save you. I can. Once again, she was overturned by the force impact from the fury on her head, and the Tibetan bead was holding Qin Huan, rolling and sinking. She had tried to give up most of the previous efforts, but after she tried to stop, her brow could not help wrinkling. With the silver roots holding the giant away, the living practitioners have taken the opportunity to break out, but now in front of them, there is a practitioner standing in front of them. There is a trace of caution hidden in his calm eyes. Tibetan bead way: "what do you want to do?" The opposite cultivator bowed his hand. "Miss, if you can give him to me, I promise I won''t do anything to hurt you." Tibetan bead bows, "why?" After a little hesitation, the yogi said: "when the giant suddenly disappeared, he appeared, so I stayed here and have been observing it until now. I''m sure that both the young lady and the man are in a very weak state... " Before he finished, he was interrupted, "then why don''t you go straight?" This person shakes his head, "I don''t know, I always feel that there is something hidden in Miss, which makes me feel afraid." Tibetan bead looks up, "you feel right But he''s my man, and I can''t give it to you. " Click - a soft sound came from the Tibetan bead. On the surface of her body, a chain shadow appeared, then exploded. In fact, there''s a thing that Tibetan beads deceived Qin Huan. The mussel beads that came with the mussel girl''s body are not only effective. She can also use them by herself, but the result will be very bad The mussel girl who destroys herself can release all her negative attributes and burst out the power beyond her limit. When the mussel is exhausted, it will be swallowed up by the power of reverse phage. "You..." The cultivator on the opposite side was full of surprise and anger, but he didn''t wait for him to say more. The Tibetan bead raised his hand and beat forward. "Bang" made a loud noise. The person''s mouth, nose and seven orifices spewed blood. If the big stone was directly hit, it would be blown into pieces when it fell down.The brow slightly frowned, and then came to peace. Tibetan bead looked down at Qin Huan. "In fact, I''m strong, but I haven''t had a chance to show it in front of you. Don''t worry, since I have promised you, I will do it. " She walked up, her body was strong and her strength was fluctuating. She shattered the impact of the crash and whispered to Qin Huan, "I''m not willing to take this step until I have to, because it''s very likely that it will make me fall into a very terrible situation. So if you can survive this time, remember to go to the East China Sea to save me, or I will die miserably It''s tragic. " "Well Here he comes... " At the moment when the voice fell, there was a sudden roar of anger in Tibetan bead''s mind, such as the rolling thunder. In the murmur, she opened her mouth to spit out blood, but her face was very calm. She said: "if you don''t want to kill me, please slightly restrain the power." A little pause, she heard a gloomy voice in her mind, "little Tibetan bead, little Tibetan bead, I underestimated you, and dare to do such a thing! Self broken clam beads You go back to the East China Sea at once, or we don''t mind killing everyone around you by the most cruel means. " The Tibetan bead said lightly: "it''s a helpless move to break the mussel bead. I want to continue to live. Of course, I want to go back to the East China Sea. After all, only the ancestors can save me in this world. But before that, I need to do something first. I''m afraid I need my ancestors to provide me with some strength so as to avoid my midway death. " "Unbridled! Tibetan bead, this seat warns you for the last time, return to the East China Sea immediately, otherwise... " Tibetan bead interrupts him, "ancestor, you should know where I am now, so you can''t come here anyway. So now all the ancestors can do is roar and roar. I will keep my promise to return to the East China Sea, or I would rather die here. " After a few moments of silence, the voice in my mind calmed down, "OK, I promise you the terms, but remember, this is the last time, otherwise I will let you hear the voice of Tibet Hua being torn to pieces." Subconsciously, Qin Huan hugged him a little. He was in a coma. Tibetan beads bit his lips. Her speed suddenly soared. After a few breaths, she rushed out of the area covered by the silver sea and finally saw the black altar. Regardless of the fierce battle that is breaking out, after glancing at the Tibetan bead, she walked to the altar. Her sudden appearance and her actions at this time attracted countless attention in an instant. After everyone was slightly stunned, they all showed sneer and chill. The three top practitioners of holy land are fighting with giants. Everyone stands back and looks on. Their thoughts are probably clear. But if they want to come back, they will not dare to act recklessly without a proper opportunity Do you really think these three people will open their eyes and watch them get benefits? It''s a dream! Now, the beads that go to the altar are just looking for death Well, she is holding a practitioner in her arms who is in a bad state. Is it because she has died and lost his mind? Just in time, let her have a look. It''s better to prepare early by the means of Taoyuan, Youming and Tiangong practitioners. Lei Xiaoyu frowns. She doesn''t know Tibetan beads, but she can feel that they are not in a normal state It felt like a flaming torch, though hot and vigorous, would soon burn itself to ashes. Then, it was the person the woman was holding that gave her a sense of familiarity and intimacy. It''s like That giant just now! Ray''s eyes suddenly widened. She didn''t think it was an illusion. After all, the giant disappeared suddenly. But if so, what happened? Not long ago, she was a giant with terrible strength, which made her have a feeling of holding her thigh. At this time, she turned into a half dead soft legged shrimp held in her arms by a woman. "Help them," said the elder martial brother There''s no specific point, but it''s clear enough. It seems that the elder martial brother should have noticed that he was holding the man''s breath. Weird If you have an opportunity, be sure to find out. Lei Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed, and suddenly walked to the altar. This move immediately scattered the attention gathered on the Tibetan beads. All parties concerned about the practitioners in silence, and their faces changed slightly. Of course, the actions of Taoyuan disciples are more shocking than the strange woman Ray fish, what does she want to do? Do Taoyuan disciples want to take the opportunity to enter the altar first when they are all furnishings? Hum, everyone knows that elder martial brother Taoyuan is very powerful. they dare not provoke, but they are just a small fish, they don''t pay attention to it. What''s more, apart from them, I''m afraid that some people will be more angry about it. "What does Taoyuan want to do? Are you ready to destroy the situation where you and I join hands now? " His face was livid at night. The prince of the heavenly palace retreated from the giant and turned to look at the elder martial brother. His brow was slightly wrinkled, showing some confusion and doubts. Facing the eyes of the two, the elder martial brother asked lightly, "do you think that this altar is a few steps closer to younger martial sister and can be opened at will?" This is a fact. The prince of the heavenly palace and the night journey of the netherworld are very clear. The altar in front of him seems ordinary, which absolutely contains a terrorist crisis. Otherwise, it would have been the first time to break the sea before, and the night walk would have rushed up.However, Lei Xiaoyu is a disciple of the peach garden. Besides selfishness and short mindedness, the owner always behaves in an extreme and different way. The ghost knows whether he has made any preparations before entering the lost garden. No one can approach the altar half a step before killing the giant, or I will be merciless Killing is the best way to intimidate the latecomers, but Lei Xiaoyu is obviously not the first choice, so there are only Tibetan beads and Qin Huan. When she heard the voice, Lei Xiaoyu said that it was not good. She intended to distract her attention and even arouse other practitioners to stir up the water, but she didn''t expect to harm the two people instead. Seeing that he was about to make a move at night, Lei Xiaoyu scolded him secretly. After hiding for such a long time, he didn''t expect that it was so. He was forced to take the initiative to show his original shape. Didn''t all the tricks along the way have been done for nothing? At this time, before Lei Xiaoyu "takes off his mask", he goes to the Tibetan bead of the altar and suddenly turns around and punches. It''s hard to imagine a woman holding a comatose man in her arms dare to take the initiative to fight against the netherworld at night. At the first sight of this scene, there was only one thought in everyone''s mind. She was really mad. But what happened next, I would rub this idea on the ground until it was broken into slag. He heard only a big bang, accompanied by the roar and roar of the night. His whole person seemed to be heavily hit by a sledgehammer, with his arms in front of him, and the whole person retreated. Crackle - crackle - it''s his robe, which can''t bear the invasion of terrorist forces and keeps breaking. Stare at the Tibetan beads at night. The eyes are full of resentment and vibration. In any case, I didn''t expect that this woman could have such a terrible power. This punch Almost pierced his defense! Ignored, countless shocked eyes converged, Tibetan beads continued to move forward, and the quiet voice spread out, "I don''t step into the altar Whoever stops me again is the enemy of life and death. " That''s probably the hardcore explanation. The voice is very quiet, calm to no waves, which is just like this, but it makes people from the bottom of their hearts, oil born a bit of fear. It seems that she can do what she says. Whoever dares to stop, this woman will go crazy! No one wants to offend a woman who is not in a normal state, especially this woman still has an amazing and powerful strength. Without entering the altar If you can really do what you say, just a few steps closer, it''s not that you can''t think about it Of course, this idea will come into being because everyone is very clear. As the Taoyuan leader said, this altar is obviously impossible and can be opened at will. Even if the woman breaks her promise, there will be enough opportunities for people to stop her. At that time, when she committed the public anger, even if she was strong enough, she could not escape being besieged and attacked, and could not escape a word of "death"! For a while, in many practices, I secretly hope that the Tibetan bead can not be trusted. Although it may not take advantage of the opportunity to make profits, it can at least be solved in advance. It is a terrorist opponent. There is only one altar. Everyone wants everything in it. So now everyone here seems to be at peace for a while. In fact, they are doomed competitors. If they have the chance, they will never mind. Let them go to sleep. Lei Xiaoyu''s eyes are full of wonder. She didn''t expect that the Tibetan bead could give such a cold and strong response. Did she look away? The lost garden is really a magical place. It always surprises people. As long as this woman doesn''t want to die, she will never move the altar. Why does she have to be close? And holding a half dead man. With her wisdom, of course, she can figure it out. The strength of the Tibetan beads is strong, and people are not willing to provoke, which is the key for her to keep close to the altar. But it is also hoped that through her approach, people will consider the altar and try to gain something. About It can be described as "asking for the way by throwing stones". It''s not appropriate. It''s good to understand the general meaning. The stone that Tibetan bead and Qin Huan held is the one that was thrown out naturally! Chapter 1287 Tibetan beads can clearly feel that Qin Huan''s state is becoming stable, and this speed is getting faster and faster as he gets closer to the altar. So before, when the hardcore left at night, she was happy and happy, because Qin Huan could survive. Although I don''t know the reason, it must have something to do with the black pyramid like altar in front of me. In the records of the ancestors, the powerful body should be here. In other words, Qin Huan is probably related to the body. Tibetan bead has never been a stupid woman, so in fact, many things are in her eyes and in her heart, such as the piece of fragment she handed to Qin Huan. When Qin Huan got it, although he tried to keep calm, she could still see clearly the excitement in the bottom of her eyes. What''s more, when the pillar of fire came, the fragments he took out were smashed. At first, I didn''t think too much about the beads. Now I think a little, I can get a general possibility that the eggshell may have something to do with the body in the altar, and I don''t need to talk about the rest. Feeling the cold and eager to try in the eyes behind him, Tibetan bead hesitated for a moment and finally stopped. It''s a long way from the altar, but Qin Huan''s breath is stable and his state is recovering. The unknown but mysterious relationship between him and this altar should be safe here Well, it''s better not to take risks. "Ancestor, I need your strength to build a border." "Little Tibetan beads..." "The last thing, when I''m done, I''ll turn around and go back to the East China Sea." "Good!" The border was blue like a wave of water. Qin Huan was wrapped in it. The Tibetan bead leaned over his face and kissed him gently. "Forget it, if you take it back, you''d better not come to the East China Sea I hope you can live well. " Put Qin Yu on the ground, she turned around and left, without any pause and nostalgia, and soon disappeared in front of the public. Looking forward to everyone, I feel very disappointed. What is the operation? The purpose of the night walk is to put this half dead man out of the altar to make him die in peace? I can''t think of it at all. As for the man in coma, is there any plot Some people may have flashed the idea, but they left it behind. So many people, who are not blind, are really seriously injured, they see very clearly. To be honest, in this state, the man lying outside the altar was unexpectedly alive. Such a person, seriously injured and dying, lying on the ground motionless, can play tricks? Stop kidding! This can be successful. One by one, they might as well just wipe their necks and commit suicide. What they come to is even more straightforward and happy. Anyway, it''s disgraceful to live. If you want to lie down, you can lie down. Now the most important thing is the fight between Taoyuan leader, Youming Night Walker and Tiangong Prince and the giant with three heads and six arms. The best result, of course, is that they end up together, but the probability is almost negligible. Moreover, in the hearts of all the people, there is a sense of unease These three people, obviously, have been aware of their arrival and their thoughts at the moment. Without any action, are you confident enough in your own strength, or do you have other plans? For a while, the eyes of all the people turned back to the place where they were fighting. Only Lei Xiaoyu, still staring at the man who fell on the ground not far from the altar. Intuition told her that there was something wrong with it. There must be something wrong with it. However, it seems that there is some connection between this man and Taoyuan After a little hesitation, she pressed the button and decided to wait for a while. In fact, ray Xiaoyu''s perception is very correct. People think that absurd things are really possible No, it''s not exactly possible, it''s happening. Qin Huan woke up a long time ago. Of course, this statement is not accurate, because he is conscious and still sleeping. The reason is that the rule body''s self disintegration led to the loss of control of the body. Therefore, Qin Huan was very clear about the kiss and what she said before Tibetan bead left. It''s a kiss. To be serious, it''s harassment. If you make such a serious mistake, you want to leave Hum, dream! "The old Tortoise" sneered. "The master is right. We must go to the East China Sea and drag that old thing out to explode the hammer. How dare we threaten Miss Tibetan bead? It''s so boring!" The eavesdropping ability of the shadow of the abyss is first-class, and the distance is close enough. At that time, Qin Huan was held tightly in his arms by the Tibetan bead. Therefore, Qin Huan knew that the conversation between the Tibetan bead and the ancestor was involved before. This woman, before leaving, actually changed her mind. Did she think that he didn''t have the strength to break into the East China Sea? Keke, right now, he doesn''t have it. Although there was a fight with the three headed and six armed giants just now, he looks like this in a twinkling of an eye. But it doesn''t matter. He didn''t have it before, but it''s hard to say it soon, because Qin Huan has now established a connection with the altar in front of him and got its strength support. Otherwise, the body of the rules has been completely broken down for a long time, and he can not die again. Yes, in front of the public, Qin Huan was gaining power from the altar. It has been proved that the stone pagoda is not a story, but a real event that happened a long time ago. In front of this altar, there is a real seal, the body of the innate spirit!Maybe it''s not all right. There are other plots in it, but it doesn''t make any difference to Qin Huan. He is still alive That''s the key. And, without accident, it seems that he will soon become the big winner in the lost garden, and bury the ancient creatures with his own hands, and take the last breath. However, the only thing that made Qin Huan feel that something was wrong was that the whole process was so smooth. It''s not to say that Qin Huan was born after he died. He really fought for his life and hid pearls. So he came to the altar. The difficulty level almost made people despair. He refers to the process of obtaining the recognition of the altar, or rather, the recognition of the body of the innate spirit. There was no accident at all. When he appeared in front of the altar, he immediately established a connection with it, obtained a constant infusion of power, and repaired the body of the injury suppression rules. It was as if everything had been ready for Qin Huan to come to the door This idea is known by others, and you must scold. You don''t know how to be good or bad, you can sell yourself when you get cheap! The spirit of nature, a complete body of the spirit of nature, can maintain the continuity of the lost garden and resist the existence of the will of heaven and earth. How much power does it contain? It makes people salivate for 3000 feet. How dare you have this idea? Why don''t you die! But this is exactly what Qin Huan thought now. After a little hesitation, he asked about the old tortoise and the stone tower. But more tendency is to fall on the stone tower, which is its recent almost encyclopedic performance and deserves attention. Without accident, the excited "old Tortoise" suddenly fell into silence, apparently unaware of this. Fortunately, the performance of the stone tower didn''t disappoint people. After a few pauses, it began in a deep voice, "the master is thoughtful, and I haven''t thought about this before. Now I think what the master said is right, and the process is really too smooth..." "The old Tortoise" grinned, and he wanted to refute. Isn''t it going well? How many times has this journey almost ended? Did you two get the disease of suffering without being counted or suffered? Can this idea also dare to turn in the heart only, before there is no evidence, say more now, may let oneself more lose face. "What do you think of?" Qin said He had a keen grasp of the hesitation and pause in the tone of the stone tower. The voice of the stone tower is a little difficult, like squeezing out from the voice, "master, I don''t know if you have heard about the" corpse spirit "? If that''s the case, we''re afraid we''re late. " Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. "Corpse spirit?" "Well." Taking a deep breath, the stone tower''s voice became more and more stable, but it became more and more bitter. "Some powerful life bodies are so powerful that they are beyond certain limits. Even if the dead soul is annihilated, the body is still immortal, and even maintains strong activity. After a long period of time, the spirit born again from the corpse is called corpse spirit. " "I thought that the corpse spirit, a rare and extreme thing, could hardly appear, but I didn''t realize The body of the innate spirit has been found, and it is not impossible to conceive the body spirit. " "The old Tortoise" could not shake, "you mean that the body in the altar may have given birth to a new will? Master, let''s run, run For something else, it may have the courage to fight for its crumbling status. But it''s the innate spirit. Even if it''s just a resurrected corpse, it can burst out with power and tear them up easily. Just now, what Qin Huan said was "smooth" was explained. It was Shi Ling who was actively cooperating. Why did "old Tortoise" do this? He didn''t know and didn''t care. But there must be a conspiracy in it. That is to say, Qin Huan was locked by Shi Ling. It''s so horrible to cry! "The old Tortoise" thought that Qin Huan''s luck was so bad that he could meet all kinds of strange things. Although he survived all the things he had encountered before, he was more joyful instead of dying, but the ghost knew the next result of this horrible thing. Death is in front of us. We can breathe its breath clearly between our mouths and noses. Isn''t it still waiting for death? "Master, maybe we are really late. It is the best choice to leave now," the stone tower said in a deep voice There was silence. Even if it is the first "old Tortoise" who puts forward running suggestions, looking at the black altar in front of him, his heart is bleeding. The body of the innate spirit, which is clearly their own, is readily available in front of us, but now we have to give up our lives. This kind of suffering is ten times more painful than cutting meat with a knife! And he is not a broad-minded person. Qin Huan broke the silence and said, "the body of the spirit of nature has successfully bred the spirit of the body. Why allow the lost garden to keep flowing and extract its strength to maintain?"? In addition, there is also a very important point, even the innate spirit can find and kill the ancient biological group, Oufei does not know about the corpse spirit? ""For the corpse, ancient creatures have been prepared!" The stone tower blurted out, the voice suddenly excited, "yes, the master is very right, the corpse spirit keeps silent itself, is the biggest doubt." "Old Tortoise" is about to blow up his head. He has a bad premonition. He quickly says: "master, maybe you are right about it, but the corpse spirit is taking the initiative to help deliver power to you. There must be a conspiracy in it. Maybe Maybe... " The more anxious his head was, the more thick it was. Qin Huan didn''t let him continue to be in trouble. He made up for him what he said later. "Maybe the corpse Spirit offered to help me because he wanted to find a person to block the knife for himself." "Yes, yes! This must be the case! " "Old Tortoise" nodded and flattered, but found that the scene didn''t seem to be right. Qin Huan and Shi TA fell into silence again, but this time the silence was different from before. "Old Tortoise" vowed to feel a thrill and desire from them. It''s over! These two lunatics are in this situation. They even want to fight. Don''t you know how to write the word "death"? Chapter 1288 The stone pagoda clearly understood Qin Huan''s meaning, and his speech speed became very fast. "Let me smooth it. Let''s assume for a moment that when ancient creatures built this altar, they expected the birth of the corpse spirit, so we made arrangements for it. Let''s not discuss what this arrangement is, but it''s certain that it will certainly cause a devastating blow to the corpse. So up to now, the corpse that has been born for many years is pretending to be dead and keeping silent. " "The master killed the spirit snake and refined its power to achieve the rule body. It belongs to the same origin as the innate spirit in the altar, so the corpse spirit may have discovered the existence of the master long ago. It is obviously clear that the master also has the qualification of being recognized by the body of the spirit. He did not attack you. It must be the main reason that he was restricted by the ancient creatures. But now that he actively transfers his power to help you, it shows that he must have other ideas. " "Blocking the knife Block the knife I see! The master is really intelligent. You have seen through the mind of the corpse spirit. It will pass the power to you, allowing the master to keep on getting the power from the innate spirit, is to see you to bear, from the terrorist means of ancient biological preparation, and then protect yourself! So as long as we can, through the means of ancient creatures, the corpse spirit will lift a stone and hit its own feet, because the power of the innate spirit has been eaten into our stomach! " Qin Huan said lightly: "that''s it. So the only question is, can we block the means of preparation from ancient creatures? " He pauses a little, and his voice becomes calmer. "Do you think that the means of preparation of ancient creatures will completely destroy the body of the innate spirit?" "No!" When the stone tower answered, he seemed to think of something, and his voice was very excited. "The lost garden is the last breath of ancient creatures. Once the body of the innate spirit is destroyed, it will follow the collapse. So, the means of ancient biological groups are for soul and consciousness? " "Well." Qin Huan nodded. "Old Tortoise" suddenly shivered. He felt like he was being watched by a terrible hunter in the dark. The eyes are full of heat and expectation, like saying you can, you can Even if not, conditions can be created If you want to live comfortably! At first, the "old Tortoise" didn''t respond. In the state of fear, his mind turned slowly. But now, Qin Huan and Shi TA have analyzed the whole thing completely and put it in front of him. It''s impossible to pretend to be stupid. "Old Tortoise" was suddenly filled with sorrow. He thought Qin Huan was intentional. He had thought of everything for a long time. He led the stone tower, a fool who pretended to be smart, to cooperate with him and put the whole thing in front of him. Can you refuse? Let alone what kind of torture he will suffer in the future if he loses the body of the innate spirit. I''m afraid that if he really refused, Qin Huan would not even listen to him. He would do whatever he could with a sneer. Then, when the means of preparation for ancient creatures erupt, can he stand by? Obviously not, or Qin Huan will die, and he will die with him! "Master, guess These are all guesses If not What if this is the corpse''s trap There is infinite possibility in the future, but we need to live... " "Old Tortoise" is pleading for the last effort. Refused without hesitation! Qin Huan''s voice was calm. "It''s really speculation, but sometimes story telling can tell the truth. The stone tower has had an experience. I believe his judgment." "Old Tortoise" cried. If it wasn''t for being controlled by others, if it wasn''t for Qin Huan''s death, he would have died. He would have yelled. You are so bad, I believe you! What do you mean by the judgment of stone tower! Stone tower that fool, still think oneself very clever, unconsciously gave you to calculate, full of blood to follow desperately. Why do I have such a master? It''s hard, I''m just too hard! "Silence is when you agree. It''s very good. So next, our three masters and servants are going to fight for wealth. After that, you and I will be No. 1 in Haoyang world. " Qin Huan made a conclusion. "Old Tortoise": What else can I say? Prepare to fight! "Power, I need enough, super power!" Every word he uttered was gnashing his teeth. Qin Huan felt a little relieved. "Yes, how much do you want?" With the character of "old Tortoise", although he forced him to bow his head, since he dared to promise, it showed that he was somewhat certain. That''s enough. Everything in the world can be fully assured, such as his previous speculation, which is really just speculation. But according to the eyes, the possibility of facts is not low, at least more than 30%, which is worth fighting. Otherwise, do you really think the power of the innate spirit is easy to take? If you want to go, the corpse in the altar will not agree with you. So Qin Huan chose to fight. He gambled this game! As for "old Tortoise", we should have enough strength That''s really not the case. The corpses in the altar are continuously supplied. Qin Huan wanted as much as he could before he started the killing moves prepared by ancient creatures, and the key to Qin Huan''s plan was to absorb the power from the innate spirit as much as possible.Only by mastering most of the power, can the corpse spirit swallow the bitter fruit made by himself after blocking the knife. He can''t do it if he wants to fight back, instead of blocking the knife for others. The self destruction of the rule body has been suppressed by a steady stream of powerful forces, and as the power continues to flow into the body, the rule body, which is in a completely broken state, is gradually mending and repairing. The power of the innate spirit, of course, is the existence of the highest quality and the best in the world, otherwise it is impossible to achieve this. Qin Huan couldn''t imagine what terrible power it would have when it was completely perfected. And that''s not all! The innate spirit was born with heaven and earth. It can even be regarded as a part of heaven and earth. What Qin Huan does now is to refine a simple version of the world! And just as well, he is on the path of true Shinto cultivation. The more he understands the rules of heaven and earth, the stronger his divine seal, the more terrifying power he can have. Simple and rough! So now, with the absorption of the power of the innate spirit, countless thoughts about the rules of heaven and earth burst out in his mind, just like countless brilliant fireworks, illuminating the whole dark night sky. Then "between the firmaments", it really emerged, a twinkling stars, bright and dazzling, gradually into a boundless Star River. The stone pagoda, full of scars, was so excited that it trembled. Although it remembered what happened, it never thought that one day it would have a chance to avenge them. After all, those people were so strong that they were as prosperous and prosperous as here. They were all destroyed and plunged into permanent darkness. But now, stone pagoda feels Qin Huan''s strength''s crazy promotion, and also sees hope from him. As long as he can live today, the future of Haoyang world is bound to be rewritten! "If you are not willing to die, please pray with me and pray for Qin Huan to live." "This kid seems cold, but he is actually a man of love. The more I do around him, the more difficult it is for him to escape." "Although it''s a bit insidious to say that, Qin Huan knew that I was in trouble, so he was ready to pay the price if he accepted my help." "So pray with me. Qin Huan must live After today, the whole Haoyang world will hear the voice from him! " Vaguely, the "old Tortoise" can detect a few points, belonging to the idea of stone tower fluctuations, can''t help gnashing teeth. You fool, if you have time to think seven times and eight times, it''s more practical to worship me. In case I can''t stop it, Qin Huan will play it all in a flash, and everyone will die! As soon as I think about it, I feel that I have enough "old Tortoise" that I can''t eat any more, and suddenly I have "capacity". I can''t die, I can''t die! Now, for every extra point, there''s a little more chance to block it. I''m going to die But as long as it''s not dead, it''s still edible. I can, I''m sure I can. After all, I''m the shadow of the abyss A death can never touch existence! ¡­¡­ The fighting is still going on. Even though the three heads and six arms giant is suppressed by the altar, it can''t break out all the power, but it is still terrible. Even if the three top holy places practitioners join hands and can suppress, it is difficult to kill it. The longer time goes by, the more fickle the people''s hearts are. Because there is a limit to anyone''s patience. Once it is consumed too much, it will become impulsive and thoughtless. So, some people look at the altar, it''s getting hotter and hotter, and their breath is getting shorter. Ray fish is not in it. On the contrary, she retreated quietly for a distance. Of course, she didn''t have no interest in the altar, just didn''t want to be involved by a group of fools. Of course, it''s not very accurate to say that these people are stupid, but sometimes the smarter they are, the more difficult they are to suppress their ambitions, and they will ignore their real positions. Ask for the way! Before that, he held Qin Huan''s Tibetan beads, which were in the eyes of all people, to test the stones of the altar. Now, these people have become the stones in the eyes of the eldest martial brother, Youming nocturnal journey and Prince Tiangong. But they didn''t realize it. Lei Xiaoyu sighs in his mouth. As expected, the elder martial brother is only good to others. He doesn''t care about anything else. But that''s good. If you are really a bad man, how can you be the famous senior brother of Taoyuan. It''s not what the elder martial brother said, but what Lei Xiaoyu knew. Although she didn''t know about Youming''s night trip and the prince''s strength, she still knew about her elder martial brother''s terror. The three heads and six arms giant is really strong, but in the weakened state, if the elder martial brother really breaks out with all his strength, it is not difficult to fight with one of them. Youming night travel and Tiangong prince can be as famous as elder martial brother, which means that they are weak and limited. After all, the elder martial brother is very proud of himself, and he also has some problems with the owner of the garden - whether he is a friend or an opponent, he must be able to see it clearly first.So, these three people didn''t try their best. They were just not sure that they could defeat their opponents and take the altar. As for others It''s just a pile of stones. It''s not seen at all. Turning his mind, he sneered inside. The eyes of Lei Xiaoyu once again fell on the man lying on the ground not far from the altar. Yeah? What''s the matter? His state seems to be much better than before. If you want to feel it carefully, it''s even blurry. It''s like being shielded by some force. Ray fish eyes a bright, there is a problem, there is a problem! Chapter 1289 In terms of perception, even if the elder martial brother does it himself, it can''t be compared with Lei Xiaoyu. It has nothing to do with cultivation and realm, but it is the power of blood that awakened her when she was still alive. Therefore, she should be the only one who is aware of the change of Qin''s breath at the moment. This makes Lei hesitant. The reason has been mentioned before. What''s more, with the stable breath of this person, the strange sense of intimacy and familiarity to her is becoming stronger and stronger. However, it''s difficult to determine the identity of this person if she wants to go further. A strange and familiar person. But in fact, Lei Xiaoyu''s hesitation now has no practical significance, because even if she reveals this, it will not hurt Qin Huan. The corpse spirit needs Qin Huan to live and become stronger and stronger so as to block the sword of ancient creatures for him. Before that, he would not allow anyone to hurt Qin Huan. Although subject to the altar, can''t get out, can be born from the body of the innate spirit of the body of the body, if there is no ability to interfere with the outside world, it is a joke. It may be difficult to kill all the people here, but it should not be a problem to protect Qin Huan''s safety. ¡­¡­ Inside the Black Pyramid altar, there is actually light, which originates from its thin scales. It lies on the altar, like falling into a deep sleep, the abdomen position gently ups and downs, actually is still breathing. After the fierce World War I of that year, he almost killed all the powerful ancient biological groups and was finally killed But on the surface, it''s almost intact. Or, in the long years after its death, all the terrible injuries it suffered have recovered. If this is the case, death can still self repair, the power and means of the innate spirit, far beyond imagination. All of a sudden, it opened its eyes, showing a pair of calm eyes, containing endless years and vicissitudes, as if it could contain everything. It''s a pair of eyes that make people hard to find words and describe, like reflecting the whole world. But the only incongruity is that although it opened its eyes, it did not give people a real feeling of waking up. It''s like just opening your eyes, no different from opening a hole in a stone It''s still a dead thing with no breath of life. The reason is that at this moment, it is the spirit of the corpse that controls the opening of the eyes of the innate spirit. Although the spirit comes from the corpse, it is also one of the dead. It is not a normal soul body. It suddenly said, "it should be found." After a pause, he said again, "what about the discovery? If he doesn''t want to die, he can only follow the path you and I have set. " "He''s calm." "Maybe it''s a fight, but I''m not optimistic." After a little pause, he continued, "I want the body of this man after he is robbed." He thought, nodded, "OK." Silence in the altar. Qin Huan''s conjecture with the stone pagoda is right. The dead innate spirit did give birth to the corpse spirit, but there are two in number. Now it has been agreed that his body and the innate spirit''s body will become their parasitic medium, each sharing half of their strength, perfect! ¡­¡­ "Old Tortoise" stopped. He felt like a balloon inflated to the limit. He could "bang" with a touch. It was smashed to pieces. Now that he is ready, he is waiting to fight Try to live or kill yourself. The stone tower also stopped, drawing on the power, the only light in the dark world fell, it was still full of scars, but it gave people a sense of vitality. Most of the internal damage has been recovered. It needs time to repair the remaining damage. To leave these scars is to let oneself remember those people in those days, one scar corresponds to one life, which can only be erased after being paid off. Qin Huan is still absorbing the continuous and powerful power from the altar. It''s not that his appetite is really bigger than the "old Tortoise" and the stone tower, but the power needed to repair the rule body and complete the process of breaking and then standing. It''s a real astronomical word. It can be said that Qin Huan would surely die if it was not for the innate spirit corpse in the altar and for the full cooperation of the corpse spirit. That is to say, strictly speaking, the corpse spirit saved Qin Huan''s life, even if he had other plans. Qin Huan felt that if he could laugh at the end, he might as well give him a good time, so as not to suffer much. As for such things as revenge for good, smile for kindness and hatred, it''s better to forget. Qin Huan can''t do such a magnanimous thing, and he can''t leave behind some hidden dangers for himself. Buzzing - buzzing - a slight concussion suddenly comes out from the four limbs, and the invisible breath is released to the outside, which makes him feel a little bit from the bottom of his heart, and he will integrate himself into the world As if, he is gradually becoming a part of heaven and earth. At this time, a deep sense of tiredness suddenly came out of his mind, enveloping Qin Huan''s consciousness, making him want to close his eyes and go to sleep. This is a comfortable to the extreme, let people touch a trace, then do not want to get rid of, do not want to open eyes feeling.Qin Yusheng has a premonition that if he really closes his eyes at this time, he will truly integrate with heaven and earth, become a part of it, and disappear forever. To be a part of heaven and earth, in fact, means endless terror. Consciousness dissipation is absorbed by heaven and earth, which is equivalent to smoke dissipation, leaving no trace in the world. However, it was strange that Qin Huan was calm at the moment in the face of such a terrible situation. Instead of a little resistance, he felt a kind of joy and joy from his heart. He felt very tired and tired. At this time, he seemed to put himself into the warm embrace of his mother, so he closed his eyes and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Lei Xiaoyu finds that the man outside the altar has changed his breath again! All of a sudden, he became illusory. Although he was in front of him, he gave a feeling that he would disappear at any time, like a shadow or smoke. Subconsciously, Lei Xiaoyu thinks that this man is very interesting. He''s unpredictable. What is he going to do? What''s more, although it''s so changeable and cool, it''s not good this time. It seems that if he disappears, he will really disappear and never come back. But when ray fish stares at him, his breath suddenly changes again. It''s like a bird flying for nine days. The higher it flies, the higher it will be above the clouds. When it disappears in front of its eyes, it becomes a big smelly and hard stone in a cold, direct way, with no turning around at all. With a big bang, it falls to the earth heavily. All of a sudden, the dust is flying all around, and the evil spirit is surging! Shua - the man opened his eyes, then moved his lips. His voice was so low that he couldn''t hear what he said. But just before she had studied a piece of lip language, she was half an expert in this field. "Mother''s arms I haven''t seen her at all, and I don''t know what it''s like. " "But certainly not you." Lei Xiaoyu''s heart is disordered. He thinks what''s the matter with him. How can he pull on his mother''s arms? Is this man''s head broken? It''s a pity. After all, he looks really good and his eyes are very beautiful. Keke, the world of damned beauty Probably as long as it''s a woman, there''s no way to avoid it. The integration with the world, regardless of its terrorist nature, may also be seen as the recognition from the world itself - the will of the world believes that your current state is qualified to be a part of it. This may be regarded as a kind of praise that is almost the highest level for a living creature. It is not anyone who can meet the requirements. Or to be more precise, it is almost impossible to have an afterlife to get this honor. Qin Huan can obtain the recognition from the will of heaven and earth, refine and absorb the power of the innate spirit, which is the key of course. But in addition, the cohesion of the rule body and the cultivation of the true Shinto also play a powerful auxiliary role. The combination of the three made Qin Huan obtain the treatment similar to that of heaven and earth when the spirit of nature chose to die out. Unfortunately, Qin Huan didn''t appreciate it Of course he won''t appreciate it! Because Qin Huan did not live for endless years and was invincible to the world. He thought that the world was really boring. He was just a man of practice who struggled hard and survived through countless bloody storms. He still has a lot of wishes that have not been fulfilled. Will he be willing to return to the heaven and earth, regardless of your honor and transparency. I want to live, to be lively and unrestrained and happy, to be vivacious and stand tall! Roaring - at this moment, Qin Huan seemed to have hundreds of millions of thunders in his body. Every roar was the trembling and roaring of flesh and bones. At this moment, the regular body broke and then stood, completely completed the condensation. Qin Huan''s flesh and blood body are being strengthened crazily. Every inch of bones and flesh are constantly improving. At the same time, his mind is humming. His consciousness is suddenly blank. There are reasons for blood and flesh in his body and bones shaking and roaring. But more importantly, it''s because of the counter replenishment of the soul caused by the aggregation of regular bodies. Zi - the torrent of power erupts, which is absorbed directly in the moment of pouring into the soul, and then begins the crazy promotion and transformation. Then, in the world of Qin Huan''s consciousness, the shadow of God''s seal appeared directly, and in the moment when it came, a stream of stars began slowly. As the soul absorbs the countervailing power of the regular body, the Star River becomes more and more clear and solid, giving people a three-dimensional real feeling, and it turns slowly. The change between movement and stillness is like turning from a picture into a vivid living thing - Xinghe divine seal A sign of evolution! This is the legendary realm that the true Shinto can reach when it goes beyond its limits and transforms itself. Today, finally appeared in the world! Regular body, Xinghe seal, soul transformation At this moment, Qin Huan''s overall strength has been improved in a crazy way, which is appalling. Every time he stops, Qin Huan will become stronger!It can be said that this is the most important moment in Qin Huan''s life. He must not be disturbed at all. Otherwise, he would be affected if he left the mysterious and perfect state at the moment. That is to say, at this moment, the breath of incomparable terror suddenly came, like the mountain pressing horizontally and falling on everyone''s mind. The elder martial brother''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly looked up and looked up. His pupils contracted violently. There was vibration and disbelief. To be honest, it''s a very difficult thing to see such an expression on Taoyuan''s head apprentice''s face. It''s enough to know how strong his mind and spirit are impacted by the coming terror. The night travel of the netherworld and the crown prince of the heavenly palace are also their own color changes. When they step on their feet, their figure suddenly retreats, and they look shocked in the direction of their heads. As Lei Xiaoyu thought, their assurance left strength, and they also had the idea of making stones of people to test the depth of the altar. But all of this is based on the fact that they believe that the overall situation is doomed and that the altar is the thing in their hands But now the breath suddenly appeared, obviously laughing at them, thinking things too simple. Apart from the rest, the strong and extreme sense of oppression brought by this breath is enough to make them unbearable. Or to be more precise, if you are hit head-on by this breath They will die! The three top holy places practitioners all felt a strong threat of death, and the rest of them were even pale as paper, their faces trembling with fear. At the next moment, a huge bang suddenly broke out from the top of the head, and then there were countless boulders, carrying the power of ten thousand Jun, each of which had the power to urge the city to break the river. The sound of terror breaking the air was extremely bleak, making people feel numb. The giant with three heads and six arms roared up to the sky. It seemed to sense something. It turned around and rushed to the altar. But at this time, a big stone hit it heavily. The giant body was staggering. Before it stood stably, another stone fell, and then the third and the fourth In a flash, it will be completely buried by the boulder! Shua - the elder martial brother''s figure moved and appeared beside the little Lei fish. He swept his sleeve and shook the space, forming a strong guard. In the next moment, the roar is loud, and the boulder smashes into it heavily, distorting and deforming the impact of the space shock, nearly hitting two people. But not everyone, just like the elder martial brother, is qualified to resist the terrorist attack of Dashi. Except for a few lucky people, there are many practitioners who have been hit by the boulder with the scream. There is thick plasma pouring out of it. It seems that it''s more or less bad. If it is a pure stone, even if its volume is several times larger, it is impossible to cause fatal damage to the powerful practitioners. But now these gravels are infused with some extremely horrible will, almost invincible! After a long roar and roar, when the smoke gradually gathered away, except for the smell of blood between the mouth and nose, there was only a painful groan in the ear. Whoop - there is a strong wind whistling, rolling endless clouds and mist, flowing and surging under the public''s sight, wanton and turbulent. At this time, all the people found that the top of the mountain was actually the one that just blew up. Now they are all above the clouds, and the coming terror is still higher. So they looked up and saw a bit of ink. Suddenly, they appeared in the sky washed by the strong wind. It seemed that the thick ink spread like water. In a second, they dyed a pupil, and then a complete, huge and incomparable eye. It is cold and indifferent, there is no fluctuation in the interior, overlooking the bottom gives a feeling that everything is included. It''s terror and depression. Everyone''s breathing has stopped. It''s thought turning. Now it''s hard and obscure. Roar - a roar suddenly rings in everyone''s mind, like the sky is falling apart, and all things are suddenly extinguished! It''s hard to describe the power of this roar. It''s like a hurricane, sweeping all directions and six directions, destroying everything. And this It''s just the feeling of the onlookers, because they''ve only suffered a little bit from the aftershock of this roar. More than 90% of the forces are concentrated in the altar area, or rather, Qin Yu. It''s speculated that the ancient creatures did set up the means to prevent the corpse from awakening - that is, the huge eyes emerging from the top of the head today. It wants to kill the soul of Qin Yu! The stone tower growls, "the shadow of the abyss is the time for you to show your strength. As long as you can help the master survive this disaster, you will always have a place beside the master in the future!" The "old Tortoise", trembling with fear, suddenly opened his eyes wide, then gnawed his teeth and swore. Come on! Stone pagoda is a fool. There is no mistake in this sentence. As long as Qin Huan lives, no matter how good the stone pagoda is, he has won the first prize. With this credit, no one can think of it in the future and easily shake its position. I''m not going to die. I''m not going to die. One eye is bad? I have two more! Open it for me, swallow it! So the next moment, the abyss! It was full of darkness. Suddenly, it broke out from Qin Huan''s body. The roar and opening was like a horrible mouth.Deep and cold! It''s the shadow of the abyss. It instantly explodes all the strength in the body in exchange for a trace of power of abyss will. Terror to the limit of the breath, from the dark gush out, the whole lost garden space this violent shock. Click - Click - in the loud noise, cracks appear in the sky. Although the lost garden is a small world forced by ancient creatures, it belongs to a part of Haoyang world. Now, a little abyss of will and power can talk about the opposite world attribute, which immediately breaks the whole rules of the lost garden. Countless ancient creatures, staring at the sky above their heads, suddenly burst into cracks and screamed in horror. Because at this moment, the ancient creatures feel the fate of the doomed, the final destruction of the arrival! The shadow of the abyss suddenly twisted, like a huge deep-sea fishing net. At the moment, it caught some invisible big thing, which was pulled and deformed in an instant. The space on the edge of darkness seems to be unable to bear the power of concussion, breaking and annihilating quietly. The howl of "old Tortoise" is distorted due to its sharp, like a rooster caught in the neck. It is very harsh to listen to, and gradually becomes low from high to low. Finally, there is only endless weakness left. "Ah Ha ha Dare to show me with one eye You don''t see enough... " Chapter 1290 There was a trace of pain and unwillingness in the cold eyes of the sky. People heard another roar in their ears, but there was no power of terror. All that remained was despair, which disappeared. There was silence between heaven and earth. There were bloodstains in each of the seven orifices of the mouth, nose and mouth, and the bottom of the eyes was filled with horror. The shadow of the abyss appeared so fast that it had expanded in a flash. It was covered with the altar. No one saw its origin. It came from Qin Huan. So now, all eyes converge on the altar, and people subconsciously think about what happened? But two eyes are the exception. When elder martial brother saw Qin Huan, he didn''t recognize his identity, but now from him, he felt a sense of inexplicability, such as facing the heaven and the earth, like watching the endless sea - and similar feelings, many years ago, when he followed his teacher and met some Supreme Master, he also had. Of course, there are only a few of them now, which can''t be compared with the horror of the blank mind almost static at the beginning. But no matter how few, it still exists. Elder martial brother is sure that his perception is right, which means different levels. Who is this person? Is it the master of writing? But the teacher once said that the master could not avoid the world because of great struggle, and would not easily interfere in the world But what''s more, he seems to have something to do with Taoyuan? The second look is from Lei Xiaoyu. She was the only one here who felt the changing process of Qin Huan''s breath, so even though she looked at the same place with others, her focus was not the same. Because intuition told her that the sky suddenly appeared and disappeared. Although it gave people the feeling of looking down and locking on the black altar, its real goal was the man not far away from the altar! A chill comes out from the bottom of my heart, and then it turns into a little fear. How strong is it to be able to resist the huge eyes of the sky without any damage? Think about it more deeply. The darkness just broke out is from this person If she didn''t choose to wait and see in silence, but tried to do something, I''m afraid that one mouthful would be swallowed, and then there would be no more? ¡­¡­ Inside the altar, its eyes are still empty, and the light released by the scales around it has become dim because of the great loss of power. "It''s time!" A sigh, issued from its mouth, is not willing to have a melancholy, but it is still calm. After a pause, he said, "can we fight?" "If you and I join hands, most of them will lose." "That''s it?" he said Again: "of course not, and this body strength, temporarily to him, in the future to find a chance to take back that is." "You and I still have a chance?" "Be patient, there will always be opportunities." There was a moment of silence. He looked up and saw that there was a trace of sadness in the voice of the altar that has been imprisoned to this day. "As for today, after a long suffering, he saw that he had a chance to get out of trouble, and finally all his calculations were lost, which made others get married. It''s sad and lamentable how unfair and cruel the world is! " ¡­¡­ "You won." Qin Huan suddenly heard a voice in his mind. Now he was in the process of miscellaneous transformation. His mind was slightly shaken and he woke up. He immediately understood who the voice came from. "It''s just fate meeting. It''s not my intention to rob you of your life, but it''s useless to explain it so far. I''ll give you a good time." After a pause, the voice rang again, "I thought that you would try to attract people, so confident that you could kill me completely? After all, I was born here and must be stronger than you in terms of its power control. " Qin Yu said: "you are right, but the general trend is me." Even though the body of the innate spirit contains the power like a mountain and a sea. After the body of the rule is broken, it stands. There are "old Tortoise" and "stone tower" to help absorb it. Most of the power has been mastered by Qin Huan. Even if there is still surplus, it can''t lift the waves. This is the general trend! The voice sighed softly, "you are right, so I lost, the loser must bear the bitter fruit of course, let alone I brew it by myself." "I didn''t want to do anything at first, but you speak too directly. You don''t care about my sad and helpless heart, so I''ll leave you a little trouble before I leave." At this point, the voice suddenly became heavy, "and put this strength in your hands for the time being, I will take it back in the future." Qin Huan frowned in the dark and tried to do something. The voice disappeared directly. ¡­¡­ Click - Click - the deep sound of breaking with some thick breath breaks the silence between the heaven and the earth, and attracts all people''s eyes. After a short pause, they stare round, and then show vibration and heat. Because at this moment, silence in front of the black altar, suddenly began to break. It must be the reason why the horrible eyes just appeared in the sky! Is it the sealed thing in the altar that will come out? The so-called heaven and earth treasures all have their spirituality. Maybe today, they are inspired by the destined people.Just don''t know who this person is? No matter how hard they try to maintain their inner calm, they can''t help but wonder if it''s me? Then the heart beat faster, I felt dry mouth and dry tongue, but I couldn''t detect the red eyes. a piece of black debris fell off the altar and did not touch the ground with a loud noise. Instead, it disappeared and disappeared like a bubble. So its huge body, after countless years, reappeared in the world, appeared in front of everyone. The scarlet scale, like the purest and best quality crystal in the world, is carved after careful polishing. It covers the surface of its body, which is winding and unfolding. It is smooth and natural everywhere, as if it should be like this, or whatever it is, it will give people this incomparable sense of harmony. Between the chest and abdomen, he kept gently fluctuating and falling back. He was still breathing. It seemed that he would open his eyes at the next moment. It''s not a giant dragon, because it has no feet under its belly and no horns on its head. It should be a snake, a big snake. It''s hard for people to imagine that there are such beautiful and dignified snakes in the world that they feel extremely humble. It is the giant dragon beside it. It is also like a star in the middle of the moon. It can''t be compared with it at all. The breath suddenly stops, then increases abruptly. When the chest rapidly rises and falls, it makes a sound of "wheezing" and "wheezing" like a dilapidated bellows. Seeing the scene clearly, people would not care about it. They would appreciate the beauty and dignity of the snake. Because a thick and gorgeous ribbon is now connected to the comatose man not far from the big snake and the altar. Not suddenly, but with the altar broken, like breaking some seal, just exposed to the public. That is to say, this thick and gorgeous ribbon probably appeared when he was placed in front of the altar. And they are ignorant, just like a fool, watching all this happen under their eyes, but they do nothing. Because it''s a kind of pure and powerful energy that makes people''s heart shake. It''s not excitement, it''s anger, it''s heartache, it''s intense to the extreme, it''s almost a real sense of terror. Thief, this damned, audacious thief, he stole what belongs to me! Although I don''t know, what appears in front of the altar is a legendary innate spirit. But when the eyes really fall on it, everyone can feel the desire that erupts from the depths of the soul, and a strong impulse that almost can''t be pressed - get it, do anything to get it, as long as you succeed, you can realize all your wildness Heart! Therefore, when I first fell into the eyes, the snake in front of me became everyone, and I believed that it must be my own thing. Whoever moves will die! Now, not only have people moved, but they''ve moved for a while, right under their noses. Under the double torture of anger and regret, people''s eyes become more red at this moment. And the night walk, it can be said, is the reddest one in everyone''s eyes. It''s not only because of his killing and seeking ways, but also because of his great ambition. As the most famous young genius practitioner in the netherworld holy land, everyone has seen his brilliant or cruel side, but few people know that the mother of night walking is just the most humble slave prostitute in the netherworld holy land. The so-called slave prostitutes are the nuns arrested in the expansion of the netherworld holy land who do not obey the discipline or are in hostile forces. After sealing the nuns, they are used by the practitioners of the holy land. The result is often tragic. No one knows what happened. The sage of the netherworld touched the most humble slave prostitute. What''s more, she was pregnant and gave birth to a boy. Before he was ten years old, the boy had no name. He watched his mother and was beaten to death by three tyrannical night army of the netherworld. Then he went mad. Blood, all blood, red and warm, they covered the earth, soaked the boy''s whole body. When he woke up again, he had his own name. He was a night walker, a legitimate son recognized by the sage of the netherworld. He became a respected existence in the holy land. No one dared to call him a bastard, and no one dared to fight against him. His cultivation talent is amazing, and he rose at a rapid speed. Finally, he became famous in the holy circle and became a night trip in the netherworld that the world feared and feared. Thirty years later, the night tour became the commander of the night army of the netherworld. During the night of the riot, the people killed and injured millions of people, and the heads piled up became mountains. It is said that one hundred and seventy-two night army captains were taken into the dungeon, and the howling continued for a whole month. A month later, I walked out of the dungeon at night. It''s still a place where people can smell the change of color in the holy land of the netherworld. Under the splendor, is a twisted and soul, nightwalking vows that he will become the most powerful person in the world, stronger than his so-called father! But the stronger we become, the more clearly we can realize how terrible it is to realize this ambition. Before entering the lost garden, although I had made a lot of preparations for the night trip, I never thought that there would be a scene in front of me. When the four words "the spirit of nature" jumped into his mind, all scruples and forbearance were torn to pieces. He fell into a frenzied mind, and now only the last thought remained - to seize the body of this snake, all his ambitions could be realized!So, he is willing to do whatever it takes. Roar - the intense blood light suddenly erupts from the body at night, and rises to the sky more than a hundred feet, just like a flaming blood flame. Then in the blood flame, there is a virtual shadow emerging, cold, violent, frightening and terrifying atmosphere, sweeping from the virtual shadow! He turned around and faced all the people. He met their unbelievable and angry eyes and growled, "it''s mine. Who dares to step forward? Die!" It''s impossible to scare people away, especially in the current situation, just by one word and releasing the ghost of terror. At the moment of his voice falling, three people came forward at the same time, "you don''t want to go too far in the dark night..." The first speaker said only half of what he said, and he made a move at night. He raised his hand and shook it forward, and the empty shadow in the blood flame moved with him. àØ - àØ - àØ - the three good heads burst in an instant, the red and white things splashed all around, the viscous plasma sprayed from the headless neck, just like the three blood springs suddenly cracked. Such a horrible scene, so that the hearts of the people are hot, subconscious back face crazy. "I said, who dares to step forward and die!" he said Crazy, he''s crazy! Even if three people are killed in a single blow, the eyes of the people looking at the night walk are still like watching, a complete madman. Not to mention all the people, the elder martial brother of Taoyuan and the prince of Tiangong are here, so they will never open their eyes and watch him monopolize the snake corpse alone. Trying to challenge everyone with one''s own strength is definitely looking for death. Unexpectedly, in the silence, the elder martial brother of Taoyuan and the prince of Tiangong both frowned tightly and did not move. Their eyes seemed to fall on the bloody flame on their heads at night. It makes people''s hearts tremble. What''s wrong with this empty shadow? It makes both of them feel so afraid. The elder martial brother suddenly bowed his hand and said, "Taoyuan disciple, see the sage of the netherworld!" The crown prince of the heavenly palace breathed out his voice, "the heavenly palace is empty. See the sage of the netherworld!" In the blood flame, the empty shadow opened his eyes, glanced at him, and said lightly, "you two are good eyesight." This sentence is equivalent to admitting this matter. Everyone''s eyes are wide and round. The first idea is impossible. There is no holy way in the Lost Garden This is not just a word. There have been many attempts in countless years, but no one has succeeded. But now, they see it with their own eyes in full view of the public. The sage of the netherworld is actually projecting. It''s no wonder that the Taoyuan leader and the crown prince of the heavenly palace keep silent about what they do at night. How could this happen? Has the holy land of the netherworld found a way to break the iron law of the lost garden? If so Everyone''s heart sank, and their eyes showed their unwillingness. Even if they had more people, how could they compete with night walking. After all, the true holy power, even if it''s only a projection, is not comparable to those little practitioners who don''t enter the holy way. But soon, as the sage of the netherworld opened his mouth, they found that the things of today did not seem to be what they thought. In the blood flame, the sage of the netherworld lowered his head, and his eyes fell on the night walk. It''s hard to describe his eyes at the moment. He was angry, surprised, and even appreciated. It''s very complicated and mixed. After a little silence, he said again, "night walk, you are brave, good method, worthy of being my son." Red eyed people at night are now calmed down, but it is this calmness that gives people a more terrible feeling. It''s like gamblers who have already backed up, and they don''t need to fear or awe any more. He bowed slightly. "Thank you for your father''s praise." The sage of the netherworld said, "are you not afraid?" Night walk up, "success, father can''t kill me, failure I will die here, father can''t kill me, so why be afraid?" "Hahaha, very good, very good! If you can succeed, you will inherit the holy land of the netherworld in the future. " If there is success, there is the possibility of failure. He didn''t say the result, but he was clear in his mind. It''s also very difficult for saints to commit suicide. What they said before is free and easy, but it may not succeed. It''s a high probability result If he fails, he will die miserably. After all, the sage of the netherworld killed his son by himself, and took the precedent of the road of refreshing killing mind, which was not only once or twice. But now that he has taken this step, he can''t go back. The night walk closes eyes, opens again, the third time repeats before the words, "it is mine, who dares to step forward, dies!" Chapter 1291 Everyone saw it with his own eyes. Qin Huan was stealing the power of the snake. However, after confirming the identity of the snake''s innate spirit, he didn''t worry at all. In fact, the truth is very simple. A spiritual corpse born in adulthood has enough power to fill all over the world. How many points can a practitioner get even if he does not know how to start energy absorption in advance? How much can we improve our strength? It''s nothing more than useless hands and feet. You can get rid of them with your hands! Today, as long as we block the Taoyuan leader and Tiangong prince, the whole situation is settled! Yes, in the view of night travel, only the above two people are qualified to compete with him at this time, and the rest are not enough for fear. However, even though there are many ants, there may be hidden dangers. After all, no one can miss. So the best way is to send them out in advance. The third time I finished the same sentence, I was surprised by everyone''s expectation. My eyes were red at night, and suddenly I made a bold move. He raised his head to the sky and roared. The ghost sage''s blood shadow on his head exploded with a sound of "bang" and turned into countless blood lights roaring out. In the process of flying, the blood light keeps stretching and becoming narrow and long, just like a knife light cut out, giving off a sense of terror. In the face of the blood light, it seems that you can hear the anguish howling of countless creatures when they are dying. The light and shadow floating in front of you looms a bloody road through the sky, under which countless corpses are suppressed, all struggling miserably. "Kill!" "It''s the secret of the dark and semi holy road!" "It''s impossible!" "Run, run!" In the scream of rage, a practitioner turned around and ran away. His face was full of horror and despair. But compared with the blood light, they were obviously too slow and slow. The first practitioner who was chased, the blood light suddenly fell into the body from the back. The man''s eyes were wide and round, and there was no time to make a sound, so the "bang" burst into pieces. Next, it''s like the ripe fruit hanging on the branch. With a gust of wind, it falls to the ground one after another. The "bang" and "bang" popping sound can''t stop. The air is filled with blood instantly. The elder martial brother''s face is exposed and congealed, and his figure needs to be protected in front of Lei Xiaoyu. But before he leaves, with a painful scream, her figure is thrown back, and the scarlet blood rushes out in an instant, soaking her clothes and skirts. The subconscious of the pupil contracted, but it soon became a little confused and suddenly. The elder martial brother raised his hand to block in front of him, and the next moment the blood light roared and fell. The sound of "bang" makes people feel like a heavy and sharp axe cutting into the wooden pier. The elder martial brother''s figure retreated rapidly, and two sleeves flew off. It seemed that a little blood light flashed through them, and then disappeared. He was beheaded and retreated together with the prince of the heavenly palace. He summoned a golden light that he didn''t know what it was, and sheltered himself, but it was also barely blocked. The real holy Tao was attacked In addition, no one else can stand. Around the altar, most of the former practitioners who had hot eyes and kept a close eye on the body of the snake had become broken bones and flesh, and even a complete body had not been left behind. Even a very small number of practitioners who have such means as separation for death can''t keep their bodies intact. At this moment, most of them only have the rest of their bodies, which have preserved the key vulnerable parts, and they are wailing miserably. It''s not that they are so weak that they are extremely vulnerable. It''s really hard to bear the means of this attack. Because at this time, it seems that he is making a move, but in fact, it is the Tao Yun from the sage of the netherworld! As for Tao Yun, it has been mentioned before that this thing is the foundation of the saints and can be regarded as the most powerful and secret thing. At the beginning, the "old Tortoise" fought for his life, but only got a trace of Tao Yun from Huaisheng. But today? How many people have been killed in the night walk, and how many Tao Yun have been detonated. This is also the key to the shadow of the sage of the netherworld, which can come to the Lost Garden Because of this, he is constantly losing his Tao to resist the rule of the lost garden. Tao Yun is the foundation of the saints. Once it is consumed excessively, it will even lead to the breaking of the road and even the collapse of its own realm. If it is not a last resort, the saints will not use their own Tao easily. So this incident, from the beginning, was not the original intention of the sage of the netherworld. To be exact, he was kidnapped by his son, who was trained by him at night. All the holy places of the netherworld follow the road of killing and creating a road. If thousands of people walk along the road, there will be all kinds of differences. After all, people and human encounter are different. However, they belong to the same species and share many similarities. On this basis, I don''t know where I got the means of night travel, but also with my own blood as the medium, I steal a trace of the road belonging to the sage of the netherworld. Therefore, he was able to summon in the Lost Garden by force, and the power of the sage of the netherworld came to form this projection in front of him. When the sage of the netherworld had no time to pay more attention to the rules of the lost garden, he would detonate the inside information of the avenue, and kill people. At the cost of the true saint''s road and the sage of the netherworld, the role of terror in the way of killing and seeking the way is extremely terrifying. One hit can easily kill people, and it can be understood.Prince Tiangong''s face was a little white. After a look at the self explosion, he gathered the blood shadow again and said in a deep voice: "dare you ask the sage of the netherworld, can we do it?" The sage of the netherworld said, "you are helping this evil son." The voice is plain, but the words are full of killing meaning. It is obvious that the night travel has caused great damage to him. If you succeed, you can inherit the language of the holy land of the netherworld Listen to it, it''s really stupid, "thank you for your understanding." The prince of the heavenly palace got up, and his eyes suddenly turned to gold, just like the sun after two rounds of shrinking. The horrible breath like the eruption of volcano, the crazy eruption from his body, triggered the space turbulence like the spring tide. "Night walk, the people you killed today are twelve practitioners on our side of Tiangong. I will revenge for the prince of Tiangong and safeguard the majesty of Tiangong." "You''re not afraid to die?" he said The crown prince of the heavenly palace said: "it''s true that the holy way is terrifying, but you only steal a trace of the road. How many times can you use this violence? You can''t kill me. '' In the quiet voice, show strong self-confidence. The master brother paused for a moment, and slowly said, "since the sage does not sin, today''s business, of course, also counts me." Because of the anticipation, he has noticed something happened. Although I was worried, I chose to cooperate in the end. After all, she has been acting for such a long time. It''s estimated that she is waiting for this moment. If she doesn''t follow her wishes, I''m afraid she will never rest. So at the moment, he comes forward and puts pressure on the crown prince of heaven. At night, the corner of the mouth is slightly raised, "Taoyuan first disciple, crown prince of heaven I''m not sure about killing you two with Tao Yun, but I''ve always heard that Taoyuan disciples are close to each other and love each other. I don''t know whether it is true or not? " Raise the hand, five fingers to the palm empty grip, a figure slowly fly up, block in front of him. "Junior sister!" Elder martial brother''s face changed. The crown prince of heaven frowned. Lei Xiaoyu''s body surface has cracked in many places, and the whole body has become a bloody man. It seems that he has used some secret method to survive in the attack of Daoyun. Bad! Because he knew enough about Taoyuan disciples, the prince of Tiangong turned his head and looked at the elder martial brother. As expected, he was full of fear now. If Lei Xiaoyu is dead, he will provoke the Taoyuan leader and join hands with him to kill him at night. But she must be alive, which will be very troublesome! "Go at night, let go of younger martial sister. What can I say?" As expected Taoyuan practitioners are different from those outside. Anyone who is familiar with them knows this very well. Sometimes it''s enviable, but sometimes it''s irritating, like right now. The prince of heaven smiled bitterly, but he didn''t open his mouth to persuade him, because he knew that even if he said it, it would only increase the bad impression in the hearts of Taoyuan disciples, and it would not help the result. At night, her mouth was slightly cocked, showing a smile after success. "It''s very simple. As long as the elder martial brother helps me stop the virtual camera, I guarantee that younger martial sister Lei Xiaoyu is safe and will return to the peach garden with you in peace." "How can I believe you?" said the elder master "You have no choice," said the Night Walker In silence, the elder martial brother''s lips moved. "Good..." A word, the tone is low and gentle, not too many ups and downs, but full of tactful, enough to let people feel, at the moment, his inner complex emotions. The crown prince of the heavenly palace closed his eyes. Could it not be because of today''s anti heaven creation that he would give up his hand to the night walk for such ridiculous reasons? And in the way of the holy land of the netherworld, if he does, will you and I still live? Tall and strong, you let me down! Poof - a muffled sound came out, like a blunt thing cutting flesh and blood. Almost at the same moment, the big brother with a deep and solemn face suddenly burst into action. The figure of Lei Xiaoyu, caught by the night walk, drifted back. She was hit with a fist. Although she was spitting blood, her face was full of the red halo that emerged from the excitement. It''s worth it! In such a case, she didn''t waste her time to cover up. After all, she did a whole set of bedding and acting, which was not in vain. "Ah! Who are you? You''re not ray fish! " At night, he howled. There was a horrible blood hole in his chest and abdomen, and the blood gushed out. But the surging and powerful beating heart, which was supposed to be in this position, is now a blank. At the moment, the big brother''s fist has arrived. Bang - it''s a big bang. He was hit directly at night. After losing his heart, his Qi and blood declined. His small half of body was almost battered under this punch. Five fingers desperately grasped, still "bang" and "bang" beating, it seems that he wants to break away from the heart, and Lei Xiaoyu smells the words and smiles brightly, "that''s smart. Congratulations, I''m not the girl of Xiaoyu indeed." Lifting one''s hand, it''s like a trick. Suddenly, a charming beauty appears, with a touch of coyness and timidity, looking at the night walk with more than spitting blood. "You see, you are scared to show your true body. You have to be responsible! Well For the sake of old acquaintance, take your heart as compensation. Don''t be moved, we are such a good man! ""Peach garden with thousands of noodles! It''s you! " The night walk was full of howls. Prince Tiangong: Now, he''s all dead. Yu Guang takes a look, and the eldest martial brother who stops to fight, the crown prince of Tiangong, takes a subconscious flick at the corner of his mouth, which turns black. Before I think about it, the tension in the eyes of the elder martial brother, the helplessness and heaviness in the subtle expressions on his face, and the deep and depressing voice, especially the "good" word, which has a thousand turns and a hundred folds, are just the finishing touch, making his whole performance impeccable. It was he who believed ten to ten. But who would have thought False, all false! It''s a play from beginning to end, or a pit dug long ago, waiting for the unlucky egg to jump in, and then "PATA" will be completely buried. At this time, the unlucky man finally appeared, that is, he was majestic at the moment before, stealing a real holy Road, killing countless people, killing the elites of the holy road circle, such as the night trip of the netherworld - and his heavenly palace prince was the only one who experienced the whole thing personally. Tall and strong, so you are so tall and strong. Have you changed, or have I been wrong from the beginning? Taoyuan, is it like this now? For a moment, Prince Tiangong shivered subconsciously and his scalp was numb. Is it tough at night? Of course, it''s so powerful that it''s beyond imagination, not to mention his own strength, to steal a real saint Avenue successfully. Today''s performance can be described as a decisive decision, not only to break with the father, but also to snatch the body of the snake in front of us, which is enough to be called a kingpin means. But it''s just such a powerful person, so suddenly, who is in the hands of the Taoyuan disciples What if it was him? The prince of the heavenly palace felt colder because he thought he could not escape. It''s just too scary! He broke half of his body and went on a night walk with blood gushing from his mouth and nose. Suddenly he burst into laughter, so he spewed blood faster and more quickly. There were even some things in it, such as pieces of viscera. "Hahahaha! Funny, funny! I am struggling, step by step to today, I thought I saw the future, but at the last moment, I actually folded on this small hand! Taoyuan disciples are really powerful. They are powerful! But as long as I''m alone, I''m really lonely on the way to huangquan. I''d better ask you to come with me, or make a company for each other. " In the mouth of the blood shadow of the sage of the netherworld, there was a roar of anger. The shadow stagnated for a while and exploded in the next moment. The elder martial brother took a deep breath, flashed to protect thousands of faces behind him, and there was an unprecedented sense of concentration in his eyes. He really didn''t expect that he could do this in the night walk, steal a little holy Road, and he could detonate it by force. Tao Yun is the foundation of the road, and the road It is the condensation of the whole life practice of the holy way, and it is the support of its realm and the source of its strength. The true saint Avenue is broken, even if there is only one trace, its power is still like a hurricane, and it can sweep ten directions and wipe out everything in an instant! Chapter 1292 The first unlucky thing is that before the collapse of Zhensheng Avenue, the practitioners who survived by chance could only be torn to pieces in the scream of despair. The crown prince of the heavenly palace was covered with golden light and resisted about one breath of the world. Then he broke and broke away. The whole man was attacked and flew out, with blood gushing from his mouth and nose. The most relaxed thing is Qianmian. She was blocked by her elder master brother. Although the violent force in front of her was like a huge tsunami, it could not cause any harm to her. At a glance, the elder martial brother''s back was still straight. She had a little peace of mind after a long absence, but at the next moment, she frowned, which could not be erased. "If you''re hurt, don''t hold on. The real saint road is broken. It''s not disgraceful to spit out blood." The elder martial brother thought about it, as if he thought it was the truth, so he spat out blood, and his face suddenly became more beautiful. Thousand face light cough, seem to be a bit embarrassed, "elder martial brother, are you ok?" Taoyuan head apprentice smiled and shook his head, "listen to younger martial sister, after spitting blood, it''s much better." I turned a white eye and suddenly felt that elder martial brother was not very good at talking. No wonder it was Forget it. Just after being saved by the master brother, don''t laugh in secret any more. That''s a bit too much. And to be honest, Qian Mian really thinks that the woman was blind at the beginning. The night walk disappeared. In the moment when he detonated the real saint Avenue, he destroyed himself, and the spirit and form disappeared. Now there are only three people left here. The crown prince of the heavenly palace reaches out his hand to cover his mouth. He coughs violently in his mouth. He glances at the blood splashing. The two people in the peach garden across the street feel sad. He is not sure about the first Taoyuan apprentice alone, let alone the mysterious thousand faces. What''s more, the night trip is so tragic. They buried them together and died in the most beautiful and powerful moment. What would be better for him? I''m afraid I''ll die faster. After a series of twists and turns, Taoyuan finally laughs to the end. The prince of Tiangong takes a deep breath and looks sour and helpless. Fortunately, the relationship between Tiangong and Taoyuan has always been good. If he voluntarily withdraws, Taoyuan and Taoyuan should not be embarrassed by him. It''s a blessing in misfortune. Yeah? No, there''s another one. The prince of the heavenly palace suddenly opened his eyes, because he found that the ribbons on the snake body were still there, and the other end didn''t enter the mysterious practitioner. He It''s intact! How is this possible? His heart was shocked. As an experienced person, the prince of Tiangong knew a little bit of the horror of the self explosion of the real saint road. Even he paid a great price to resist. There is the opposite one, he can''t understand the tall and strong, spit out a blood is more comfortable? I believe you! That is to say, in front of women, there seems to be something else. He didn''t show anything else. The fact is that both of them have been seriously injured and are just holding on. But this man, why is he intact? And it seems that there is no resistance at all. The crown prince of the heavenly palace felt something was missing. It seemed that all of them looked down upon the mysterious practitioner from the beginning. Could the woman have sent him here before, and then turned around without hesitation to leave. is a play in itself? But he was sure that he had not read it wrong before. At that time, he was in a very serious condition, almost in a state of near death. In order to act, is it cruel to yourself to this extent? Prince Tiangong is even colder. He thinks the world is too dangerous! But the only gratifying thing is that because of the existence of this mysterious practitioner, he seems to have another chance to intervene For example, we should work together with Taoyuan to expel the man and share the gains. But unfortunately, before the prince of the heavenly palace had a chance to open his mouth, a howl of pain suddenly sounded. A huge figure emerged from the flattened mountain. It was covered with horrific wounds, with three broken two and six arms only three. It was in the silver sea that the giant was born. It was not dead! At this moment, the giant left only his head, his eyes fixed on Qin Huan, and his mouth howled bitterly. Although it was bred from the silver sea, it is an ancient race, and it is closely related to the lost garden because of the silver sea. Therefore, it can be clearly felt that the last breath belonging to ancient creatures has been completely cut off, and the next thing to do is Qin Huan in front of us. Once the lost garden is destroyed, it will disappear together and become a part of the long history. Kill him! Kill him! While this man has not been able to fully awaken, it may be able to continue the number of ancient creatures by replacing the position of the innate spirit with his corpse. The giant doesn''t know if it will work, but even if it fails, he will only be buried with the ancient creatures together! Roar - with a roar to the sky, countless silver roots come together crazily. Compared with the past, they are only two or three percent of the remaining ones, and most of them are dim. They can''t see the horror of the sea before. At most, they are a silver lake.At this moment, the remaining silver roots entangle the giant, without any hesitation to tear its flesh and blood, and directly into the body. The giant roars with pain, but as the silver root penetrates, its breath rises violently, just like the fusion between the two sides to some extent. ¡­¡­ The transformation is still going on. Although it is at the end, if you wake up at this time, it will still damage the harvest. A trace of imperfection may not seem serious, but it is very likely that this gap has greatly affected itself. Qin Huan frowned and said, "look" at the giant coming from the fury. He sighed softly. Now this situation can only be bothered by the elder martial brother. But after the giant and the silver root merge, it''s a state of sacrifice. Can the elder martial brother stop it? Cough It''s very difficult to take risks when it''s very important. I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I can only use you to fill in the hole But don''t worry. As long as I have passed today, I will try to make up for you, and I will definitely satisfy my elder martial brother. So the next moment, standing in front of Qianmian, I frowned at the elder martial brother in front of me, and my face suddenly froze. He looked dignified and looked at Qin Huan. Then he let out his breath and murmured, "I''ve long guessed that the younger martial brother is unusual, but I still didn''t expect that there would be today''s situation..." The voice is very low, others can''t hear it, but she can''t hide it from thousands of people behind her. Her eyes are wide, and she can''t believe it. Younger martial brother! How is that possible? And how could he be here? If you don''t know it, it''s the best choice to sit on the wall and watch it. But now, how can you stand by as a Taoyuan leader? "It''s really junior brother." Leaving this sentence, the elder martial brother stepped forward, the space was slightly distorted, he stood in front of the giant and frowned subconsciously. This big guy is so desperate. If he wants to stop him, he must try his best Could teacher Fei have predicted, so he told him in advance that he would take care of his younger martial brother when he was in the loss garden? Well, it may not be impossible. After all, my younger martial brother is the son-in-law of Taoyuan, which is related to the happiness of taonu. For the time being, he couldn''t just say that. Qin Huan was in danger So, fight as hard as you can. The crown prince of the heavenly palace looked foolish. He found that his cognition of the peach garden seemed to be fundamentally wrong. Where could it all be? The first disciples of the peach garden actually stopped him and killed the giant of the mysterious cultivator. What did he want to do? Don''t say anything about helping others. He''s stupid to believe a word! Or This man and Taoyuan are one! Virtual photography was startled by the idea that he had suddenly born. If he didn''t think so before, he just saw that Taoyuan and Taoyuan played perfectly and buried the whole process of night walking together. What else is impossible? Let alone, he has begun to suspect that it was a terrible conspiracy for Tibet to put Qin Yu in front of the stone tower! In order to deceive people in acting, it''s not terrible to hammer yourself into a state of serious injury and death? But now, Xu photographers have found that these two terrible schemes are probably a part of a certain game. All of them, including them, have been calculated, such as the night walk and others, until they die, they have not been able to understand. The heart began to beat faster. The prince of the heavenly palace didn''t want to admit it, but he couldn''t cheat his heart Scared, he''s scared! Because if this was the case, would the Taoyuan, which laid down this great situation, be willing to take the risk of being exposed and allow him to leave alive? Hum, obviously killing people is the best choice! Peach garden Is it the peach garden I know What should I do now? Take advantage of the tall and strong against the giant beast, turn around and run away quickly, is there still time? Qian Mian has always been mysterious. She never made a move outside the peach garden. But from the heart of her night walk, she must be a tough character. And don''t forget, there''s the woman who sent the mystic to come and leave. Before virtual photography, maybe she left, but now it''s clear that what you see in front of you is not necessarily the truth. That is to say, he is probably alone now, facing four Taoyuan practitioners. It''s hopeless to think of such sinister, cunning and ferocious tyrants as one enemy and four as well. Perhaps, hidden in the dark woman, is staring at him, just waiting for an opportunity will be violent to take him to hell! It seems that it''s the best time to turn around and run away, but who can be sure that this is the chance given to him on purpose, waiting for him to put his head under the guillotine? The prince of Tiangong shivered. His face was blue to the wood. He suddenly felt that he could not continue to think about it. Otherwise, he would have to be scared to death before all the people in the peach garden came out! Chapter 1293 Tibetan beads have gone, of course, it is impossible to hide in the dark, so sometimes the most terrible thing in the world is to scare yourself. When the prince of the heavenly palace turned blue and felt that he was in danger, in fact, the elder martial brother and Qianmian didn''t look at him at all. The mysterious cultivator is a younger martial brother. Now that they have determined this point, their attitude towards the whole thing suddenly changes - whatever, he can''t have an accident. Elder martial brother thinks so, so does Qianmian, but she is more worried because elder martial brother has been hurt. Maybe she should help the elder martial brother. Before she came forward, the master brother seemed to have noticed, turned his head and looked at her. "No need." As the silver root penetrates into the body, the giant seems to be replenished with powerful strength. The wounds on the body surface grow rapidly and heal. The missing two or three arms have also been restored. There is no more scruples in the mind of death. The breath it erupts now is not weak compared with that in the previous perfect winning state. Seeing the master brother in front of him, the three headed and six armed giant doesn''t care about the Taoyuan first apprentice and so on, and doesn''t worry about the fact that they have a very short-term gardener with a bad reputation. He raises his hand and blows it out. The space suddenly shakes, like the towering mountains falling into the sea, the terrible waves break out in a flash, and the vast waves sweep ten directions. When the elder martial brother reached forward and shook his hand, Qin Huan found that the Taoyuan leader was a swordsman, which could not be felt before. When he was surprised, his heart suddenly contracted between his chest, and a sense of Panic erupted from the bottom of his heart like a volcano. Elder martial brother is more than a swordsman. I''m afraid he is one of the most terrible swordsmen in the world. It seems that everything is cut off when he comes out of the sword. No matter what is blocked in front of him, or the heaven and the earth itself, he can''t compete with him. The giant roars in pain. It bursts out of the space and is directly cut off from it. Then the sword falls on it without pause, directly tearing up large pieces of flesh and blood, forming a terrible wound, penetrating between the chest and abdomen! It can be clearly seen that numerous silver roots in its body are cut by the blade, then emerge from the wound, wrap the torn flesh and blood, and forcibly close the wound. The flesh and blood that can be torn still remains inside, and the sword meaning that has not been completely dissipated has just barely grown together, and then it breaks again and flows freely. The roar of the giant was more painful, and the wound broke again, triggering the release of sword meaning, causing strong stimulation to its senses and also arousing its ferocity. Death may come at any time, it has nothing to lose. Killing Qin Huan is the last thing it can do for the ancient biological community. No one can stop it, who dares to stop Then die together! The giant doesn''t pay any attention to the terrible wound torn between his chest and abdomen. The strong and dazzling silver light suddenly erupts from his body. It belongs to The power of space! Rumble - the whole world, at this moment, there is a loud noise, then a terrorist crack emerges, and it spreads wildly in all directions. Every road contains the breath that makes people feel scared. It is the cohesion of the power of space destruction. Roar - a roar is like a black sword rain, black cracks boiling all over the sky, and crazy cutting to Qin Huan. The elder martial brother''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. As soon as the figure is back, he raises his hand and picks it lightly. The tip of the sword cuts through the space crack in an instant and divides it into two parts. The figure does not stop. Elder martial brother turns around and cuts again. The second space crack under the sword edge is broken. Turn to Qin Huan and continue to cut out the third sword. I''m afraid that only the elder martial brother can break these space cracks as a non holy way. But at the same time, there are some worries at the bottom of the eye, because this kind of unconventional outbreak, even for the elder martial brother, also has a great burden. What''s more, before this, he had already suffered a lot of injuries. Turning his eyes, he fell on the crown prince of the heavenly palace. After a thousand corners of his mouth were hooked, he suddenly said, "Your Highness, you''d better not act rashly." Xu Xu''s face turned black. He thought it would be useful for you to say. In this situation, do I dare to move? These people in Taoyuan are really insidious, especially tall and strong. Before, they always thought that he was a slightly pedantic and modest gentleman. However, what I saw today is that I can''t let him take a picture in vain, but I can''t take it out and crack my blind eyes. There is no mistake in hiding strength. We all do this. No one can easily show the bottom card until the critical moment. But hidden strength doesn''t mean "great change of living people". Your Taoyuan leader is tall and strong, but he is a peerless sword cultivator It''s so scary! If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who dares to tell Xu Shi that Taoyuan''s first apprentice is a sword cultivator? He is sure that his old fist will beat each other. It''s so bold and nonsense! In the whole peach garden, including the owner, there is no one who uses a sword. What''s more, since Taoyuan''s first apprentice became famous, he has never heard of his sword. But there is no doubt that this is the fact, because in front of his eyes at the moment, Gao Zhuang walked around Qin Huan, his long sword was as fast as lightning, and all the cracks in the space were cut to pieces. That''s a sword! What''s more, the most terrible thing is that virtual photography found that he was not a strong opponent of swordsman.There were cracks in space. He felt so far away that his scalp couldn''t help numbing. But now, it''s just like chopping melons and vegetables. It''s easy to be chopped. These people in Taoyuan are so insidious and sharp! All of a sudden, does Qian Mian want to lead me? After all, on the surface, the present is indeed the best time. I can''t be fooled, I can''t be fooled! Can not even be deceived, today I know so many things, Taoyuan will let him go? The prince of heaven. Now I feel my future is dark. I was shocked by the sharp sword of the elder martial brother - this is the thought of the seventh elder martial sister Qian Mian when she saw the prince''s reaction. That''s right. After all, even she is the first time to see elder martial brother sword. I always thought that there was a dangerous spirit in the bones of the gentle elder martial brother, but I didn''t expect that he was a sword cultivator. But why, all the time, the elder martial brother deliberately concealed his identity of sword cultivation? There may be another reason for this. Seven elder martial sister touched her face, and her fingers suddenly stopped, thinking that she would not be so clever? I just hid in the peach garden to avoid disaster. I dare not show myself. Are you the same? His eyes fell on the elder martial brother and he frowned. Suddenly he was in no mood. He thought about these things again. Because the elder martial brother''s condition seems worse than she thought. Yi La - the elder martial brother retreated, looked down at his arms, his clothes were neatly separated, and the blood light flashed away. Chapter 1294 We can''t wait any longer. Elder martial sister seven took a step and fell beside the elder martial brother. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, she said, "I have the self-knowledge to hide behind you if I can''t be brave and adventurous. How much can I help you?" The elder martial brother is helpless. With his understanding of Qianmian, since he is here at the moment, he cannot be persuaded to leave with one or two sentences. Now, he doesn''t have much time to talk at all. He can only speak quickly to warn her, "remember what you said." Reaching for thousands of faces, master brother is not at ease. She is allowed to move alone. The space crack caused by giant control is really terrifying. Taoyuan travel 7000, is regarded as a member of the four and a half team by the owner of the garden. Of course, it is not the means of changing face every day. Her strength is very strong, otherwise it is impossible. A surprise attack will tear her chest, take out her heart beating at night, and force him to death. When she joined, the pressure of the elder martial brother was a little slow, but the space cracks were endless, not reduced by the two people''s cutting, but more and more with the passage of time. In order to protect Qin Huan''s integrity, they had to face more cuts and make faster and more strident moves. Seven elder martial sister''s strength is not as good as the elder martial brother''s, and she was injured in a hate fight in the night before. With a "poof" sound, her face was suddenly cut, blood surging out, dripping down her cheek. The elder martial brother grabbed her hand tightly and pulled her behind him. Elder martial sister seven raised her hand and touched her cheek. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just a leather bag. I''ll repair it tomorrow." The elder martial brother shakes his head, because he is very clear that this space crack seems to hurt only skin and flesh, but if the reaction of Qianmian is slower, even the whole head will be cut open in an instant. In fact, it''s also hierarchical to work hard. Originally, he thought that he could work hard at will, but it''s obvious that younger martial brother needs more time. We can''t let junior sister Qianmian take any more risks. To be honest, if we keep going, he may have problems. "Younger martial sister, I will trouble you later." The elder martial brother looked up and saw the giant crack in the control space. His eyes suddenly burst, and the next moment the Heaven Sword sounded, just like the blade of endless years of dust, came to the world again. The crown prince of the heavenly palace is numb. His heart just twitches a few times, and then he returns to peace. Sure enough, these people in the peach garden are very insidious. The ghosts don''t know what kind of moth they will play next. Gao Zhuang is a terrible sword cultivation. It was shocking enough, but the scene shows that he can become more terrible. If before, he really moved some thoughts that should not be moved, I''m afraid that now he has been cut into two parts on the spot by this sword, right? If before, the elder martial brother who broke out sword way breath gave a feeling of invincible and unstoppable, then the sword he cut out at this time is the real destruction, pulling apart everything! The straight dark crack runs through the space distance between him and the giant. It doesn''t stop to enter its body, and then it comes out from the other side. Then it continues to move forward until the end of the line of sight. Even give people a kind of illusion that the elder martial brother will cut the whole lost garden into two pieces with a sword! All over the sky, the space cracks, suddenly frozen in place, the nearest distance is only a few inches from Qin Huan''s eyebrow. Then, quietly broken. Click - a bloody crack appears in the giant''s eyebrow, then spreads all the way down, and finally runs through the whole body. Its interior silver root, now all dim down, seems to have been this sword, cut off all vitality. The huge body fell down, but it failed to touch the earth, and then it was shaken by the horror, and it was broken into countless pieces - immediately filled with blood. The elder martial brother is pale. He turns his head and smiles at the seventh elder martial sister, and pours his face into her arms. "Don''t laugh, don''t talk, close your eyes and recover your spirit!" Thousands of faces were not good. He looked up at Qin Huan and couldn''t help biting his teeth. "This little bastard, don''t rely on his sweet mouth this time, you can easily expose things!" After two gasps, the elder Master said: "it''s OK. You can take a rest for a while." Before he finished, he was interrupted and sneered, "this time, you are in the mood to care about others. It seems that you are really not afraid of death." Big brother, shut up. Although Qin Huan didn''t wake up, it was not hard to hear the communication between the elder martial brother and the seventh elder martial sister. When he was moved and grateful, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that this time, it''s true that the master''s brother''s condition can''t be recovered after recuperation. I owe you a lot! After today, we must take the initiative to propose compensation, otherwise, elder martial brother may have no problem, and elder martial sister seven will definitely explode. These two Tut Tut, I haven''t heard of it before, and elder martial brother Qian Mian can accept it? In other words, it''s because of this that the master brother is moved? Cough! After all, it''s men. There''s no difference in the little dark inside. Once with the seventh elder martial sister, tut, it''s a dream paradise. After all, our seventh elder martial sister is most famous for her different faces every day, and each one is extremely beautiful.Stop, stop! Too much, Qin Huan. Elder martial brother just tried his best to buy you such a critical time. It''s ungrateful to turn around and think like that. It''s true that Qin Huan''s transformation was over in the moment when the elder martial brother went out to kill the giant. Now he only needs to extract the last strength from the snake''s body, even if his merits are complete. The journey to the lost garden was tortuous and turbulent. Qin Huan was on the verge of death several times. Qin Huan suffered a lot, but the final harvest was enough to offset all this. If Qin Huan had realized the integration of light and darkness, and had the power of time and space to support him, he could barely protect himself. Then no one could kill him from today on. Or even more impolite, Qin Huan also had the ability to bully others, but now there is no reference. It''s not easy to say which level he can bully. But probably, in the bitterness of the semi saint, there is no problem with the struggling holy way, right? Even with Qin Huan''s firm will, he couldn''t help feeling excited. At the beginning of the endless sea, for the sake of fame, he broke into it, shivering in the face of the saints, afraid that any finger would be enough to stab him, a slightly strong ant. He was saved by the peach girl, and only by the master''s hand can he be saved. He can enter the peach garden to practice. After careful calculation, not long after that, he has the strength to crush and semi holy. Such an increase in speed can''t be said to be unprecedented. At least, looking at the endless Haoyang world is enough to be regarded as shocking. What''s more, it''s only Qin Huan''s own work. He''s relatively conservative. How strong he really is still to be tested. After all, no matter the body of rules or the real Shinto that strides into the level of Xinghe God seal, the power he possesses cannot be compared exactly horizontally Because before, there was no such precedent! At the beginning, when the owner of the garden mentioned that he wanted to save taonv and become the master, Qin Huan was pessimistic and helpless though he was strong enough to keep calm. He can''t imagine how he can get the Supreme Master''s vacancy beyond the other shore''s true saints. But today, although he is still uncertain about the future, he is not confused What about dominance? Step by step, there will be a day of arrival. This is the foundation of Qin Huan''s strength transformation and soaring. It is also the experience of heart training. After living for a hundred years, Qin Huan''s faith in cultivation has been strengthened. Compared with the promotion of cultivation, heart cultivation doesn''t seem to be important, but when Qin Huan is really qualified to attack the absence of the master, he will know how important it is to have a firm and strong heart. Yeah? Qin Huan''s heart moved and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, someone was hiding in the dark trying to make profits. Well Still some acquaintances, just take them to test the strength they have now. "Master, wait..." It''s "old Tortoise" and "I think I may have found a suitable body for myself." Stone tower way: "master, the shadow of the abyss injures the origin. If there is a warm body, it can recover faster." Qin Yu raised his eyebrows, "which one?" "The one with more heads." ¡­¡­ Boom - the strong breath suddenly erupted, and a large shadow fell, and a horrible beast appeared. It looks like a big snake, but it has nine ferocious heads. Now eighteen cold eyes are dead on Qin Huan. Without hesitation, nine heads opened their mouths at the same time and swallowed them hard. "Nine!" Master brother suddenly opened his eyes. Seven elder martial sister hold him, "don''t move, give me." Qin Huan, Qin Huan, you bastard, you are so ungrateful this time. You''d better harvest this time to give you enough return, otherwise, I will never finish with you! Take a deep breath and blow a surprising arc in her chest. When seventh elder martial sister was about to make a move, she suddenly paused. Then she opened her mouth and burst out a mouthful of blood. Holding the elder martial brother, Qianmian quickly retreated, "Qin Huan, I can''t do anything more with the elder martial brother. You can only do it by yourself!" What does the elder martial brother want to say? She stares back and immediately closes his mouth. He has a long breath in his heart. It seems that younger martial brother is awake. What does he want to do? Prince Tiangong''s face slightly changed, Qin Huan? Mr. Taoyuan nine? A person who is recognized by the garden owner and will marry peach girl as a Taoist partner? As expected, I guess it''s right. Today, all these things are in the calculation of Taoyuan. As for the moment, Qian Mian suddenly spits blood and backs up holding the elder martial brother Forget it, it''s OK to cheat others, but I don''t believe it. There is a plot. There must be a plot in it. I just don''t know whether it''s the nine songs of Xishan or the strange cultivator in front of him. Seeing the prince of the heavenly palace, Longfeng smiled and bowed his hand, "as long as your highness keeps quiet, you and I will be safe." His smile is calm and calm, but at the moment he releases his breath, which is extremely violent. It seems that it is possible at any time to incarnate into a monster of terror that destroys everything.Xu took a quick step back, thinking that even if you force me to do it, I won''t move a little Just try to die, don''t try to pull me! Just, how can I do to survive without being killed by Taoyuan? I think it''s a big head. Longfeng is slightly surprised. It seems that he didn''t expect the prince of the heavenly palace to be so timid. He was ready to fight with him when he spoke before. After all, Taoyuan is out of the game now, and there are only those who are qualified to fight for it. He is the only one with jiushou and the prince of Tiangong. Some of them can''t figure it out, and the prince''s eyes always feel strange But when it comes to this point, it''s impossible to back off, and there''s no need to think more. Take the body of this snake and kill all the people on the scene. His patience for the first half of his life is worth it! Qin Huan? It''s him! Nine poems suddenly understand that maybe the reason why the master suffered an accident and split his mind was destroyed is because of this man. As soon as I thought about it, in the eyes of nine heads, cold light broke out at the same time, and the power of phagocytosis suddenly became stronger. Even if you are not a teacher, devouring this person, refining absorption and seizing all his creations are also the nine targets at this moment. That guy of Longfeng, he is really powerful and eccentric, but he just wants to restrain him with one contract? It''s ridiculous He won''t vomit again if he swallows the import! As the nine evil beasts of ancient creatures, they are close relatives of Taotie. They can melt everything in their bodies and seize all power. So, as long as Qin Huan is swallowed, everything will be doomed! It''s very smooth. It''s all in the air. Whew - in the sound of breaking the air, Qin Huan came roaring, and then at the next moment, he directly fell into the big opening of the middle skull. It''s a success! In the nine eyes and eighteen eyes, there was ecstasy at the same time. Without hesitation, he directly urged the melting power of the body. Soon, Qin Huan would become a pool of flesh and blood and be completely absorbed and plundered by him in only a dozen breathing time! Chapter 1295 But at this time, nine evil animals filled with ecstatic eyes, suddenly froze, and then become endless fear. It opened its nine heads at the same time, but couldn''t make any sound. Then a little darkness came from it at the same time. Eighteen eyes emerged in the deep, roaring and spreading like the tide, just like the coming of the night, making all its eyes dark. This scene only lasted for a moment, and the eyes of nine monsters recovered as they were before, and their breath remained unchanged - who would have thought that now the consciousness of controlling this body has been replaced by a guy who is afraid of death. As the shadow of the abyss, the feasibility of "old Tortoise" is not high, and the flesh needs to meet many demanding requirements. However, it was such a coincidence that nine of them wanted to devour Qin Huan with their noumenon, but they met all the conditions instead. As for the great apprentice of the western mountains, he was annihilated in the blink of an eye This is very normal. Qin Huan imprisoned his soul and let the "old Tortoise" enter smoothly. When the darkness spread, everything was doomed. In front of the crown prince of the heavenly palace, there was a burning Dragon Peak hidden in his eyes. His face suddenly changed slightly. Without hesitation, he turned around and ran away. Nine laugh at his brain is not enough, but I don''t know that Longfeng, since he can endure to this day, is not easy. The nine leaders thought that they had only signed a contract, but they did not know that when the contract was completed, he had been controlled by others. Because of this, when the nine souls were swallowed, Longfeng felt something. He didn''t know where the accident happened, but he really felt the fear and despair before the nine souls were swallowed. Boom - a loud noise, the roaring and fleeing Dragon Peak, the whole person seems to have hit, some invisible iron plate, stops suddenly with a groan. Nine monsters opened their heads in the middle and Qin Huan stepped out. "Since you have come, why bother to leave?" Shua - the light flashed, the body was huge, nine evil beasts disappeared, nine of them slightly bowed their heads and stood behind Qin Huan respectfully. Prince Tiangong''s mouth twitches, and he yells at me that I know it will be like this. People who want to calculate Taoyuan are afraid that they don''t know how to write the word "death". Think of everything in the calculation from the beginning of entering the peach garden. The virtual photographer shuddered and thought that the owner of the garden looked calm - the so-called deep hidden, the so-called old-fashioned, the so-called helpless That''s about it. Yes, of course, in the view of virtual photography, all these are the hands of real saints, and only such big owls dare to make such a situation. At the cost of the lives of nearly all the top practitioners in the lost garden, in order to achieve the ultimate goal. The prince of the heavenly palace was in awe and fear at the same time, and could not suppress jealousy. He couldn''t figure out why Qin Huan could be cultivated by the gardener with all his efforts. It''s obvious that no matter Taoyuan''s first apprentice or xing7000 noodles, they are all doing hard work. Obviously, they must guarantee Qin Huan''s safety at the critical moment. All the benefits, at least for the moment, were obtained by Qin Huan alone. Of course, jealousy comes back to jealousy, but Xu Xu doesn''t want to do anything, because he saw the end of nine songs with his own eyes. That''s the nine songs of Xishan. No matter their strength, status or reputation, they are enough to be compared with his younger generation of strong ones. What''s the result? He didn''t even see what Qin Huan had done, and the nine songs had been calculated. If he was killed like a night walker, the prince of the heavenly palace would be afraid. However, nine of them are alive now. They don''t show any signs of injury, but they are like a puppet standing behind Qin Huan respectfully. It''s so frightening. People in Taoyuan are more evil and cruel than each other! Longfeng thought quickly turned, his face expressionless, "Mr. nine knows me?" Qin Huan nodded, "can you enter the lost garden this time, or go to the holy land of Longshan mountain by way of it, but the appearance has changed a little, and you don''t know me?" Longfeng''s face changed. "It''s you!" From this reaction, it seems that from the very beginning, the practitioner of the holy land of Longshan noticed something, just to hide himself, pretending not to know. Qin Huan said, "it''s my greatest sincerity to let you understand your human feelings in the holy land of Longshan." "Wait!" Longfeng''s mouth is dry and his heart beats faster. "Mr. Jiu, I can persuade my father to join the Taoyuan camp..." Speaking only half, he was abruptly interrupted. He looked down and saw the terrible wound between his chest. The thick plasma overflowed from his mouth and nose. The breath of life is flowing out of the wound quickly. Feeling his weakness and growing cold, Longfeng''s lips move. It seems that he wants to say something, but he is interrupted by more blood plasma. Why is that? He still had a lot to say. Longfeng was sure enough. As long as Qin Huan heard it, he would not choose to kill him. After all, there is no irreconcilable hatred between the two sides. However, before he could finish the first one, he was cut off all his life Why, why is that? For the first half of his life, Longfeng forbear, for once he rose up, the world knew that he would die if he didn''t do anythingLongfeng is not willing to accept it, but it can''t stop the rapid passing of life breath in his body. The eyes began to turn black, and Longfeng knew his present state very well. He would close his eyes at any time and could not open them again. But he did not fall, so he stared at Qin Huan, blood gushing out. Qin Huan stopped, thought and said slowly: "you are too smart to hide for so many years. Your mind is too heavy. Since such a person has become an opponent, killing is the best choice. So I don''t listen to you, because once I listen, I''m afraid that I will be really talked about by you. " It turns out Qin Huan You are such a smart bastard If I could live today But unfortunately, I don''t have that day àØ - Longfeng''s body fell on its back. Qin Huan didn''t look at him again. He turned around and stepped forward. He bowed and saluted, "pay a visit to the elder martial brother and the seventh elder martial sister. Thank you for helping me fight for time before." The elder martial brother''s face was weak and pale. He smiled, "you and I are all Taoyuan disciples. As the elder martial brother, I should..." "Cough!" The seventh elder martial sister coughed softly. The eldest elder martial brother shut up. Qin Huan saw this scene. Although he was upset, he still thought it was funny. "Seven elder martial sister, please say." Qian Mian''s face was a little slow. Qin Huan, a little son of a bitch, had a clear mind and a good attitude at least, but his face was still cold. "How much did elder martial brother pay to help you, you know?" Qin Huan said honestly, "do you know?" "Know what to do?" "Yes." Thousands of faces are cold, like the quick dissolution of frost and snow under the hot sun, showing a smiling appearance. "I knew that our junior brother was a handsome guy with a conscience and a gratitude map." Qin Huan''s mouth twitched. Elder martial sister, you are hiding in your sleeve. What''s that? If I don''t say so, I''m afraid I''ll get hurt soon. "Cough!" With a slight cough, Qin Huan was sure that the elder martial brother was weak, but there was no problem in a short time. Qin Huan turned to look at him, "elder martial sister seven, what should I do next?" Prince Tiangong''s face turned white, like a basin of cold water pouches. He felt that his heart was going to be cold. Nine did not die, but Longfeng died, and died in front of him, and Qin Huan killed him, just press forward. He didn''t even understand what Qin Huan had done. But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Qin Huan doesn''t have any difficulty in killing him now. Elder martial sister seven obviously understood Qin Huan''s meaning. She took a look at him and thought that younger martial brother had a lot of courage. Even Prince Tiangong wanted to be here. "Well, this one..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the elder martial brother, "Qian Mian, don''t scare Xu Shi. Taoyuan and Tiangong make friends. Xu Shi is my friend." Qin Huan was silent. Let alone the friendship between the holy places, it is just a "friend". Should we let him go? The elder martial brother pondered a little, and his face was a little strange. "Little younger martial brother, do you want to kill people?" Qin Huan coughed softly. Although this was the case, he would not say it just like this, but he had been broken in his mind and had nothing to hide. He nodded and pointed to the altar. Now it''s just an empty snake body. "Elder martial brother, it''s the best thing to do. It''s better not to be known." Qian Mian chuckled, "little brother, sometimes you are invisible, like hiding, but sometimes you are silly and lovely. Do you really think that after killing virtual photography, no one will know about it? " She raised her hand and pointed up. "The top of the mountain was blown up. The noise was so loud that it could not be seen by anyone. Besides, since jiushou and Longfeng can hide in the dark, can you guarantee that no one is still hiding now? It''s just that you''re so scared that you dare not show up again. " Qin Huan''s face changed a little. He didn''t think about these things for a while. Now he wants to hide himself. I''m afraid he has no hope. Although his strength is now rising rapidly, he is not afraid of anyone. In case the news about the spirit of nature is leaked, Qin Huan will still have trouble. After all, the power of an innate spirit, the top real saints such as the garden master and Huai Sheng will never be missed. Even, it is not impossible to stir up the master''s hand. Headache! But these things, obviously, can''t be solved by thinking about them. If there is a problem, it can only be solved by soldiers. See the move! Thinking of this, Qin Huan smiled and bowed his hand. "Prince, it was a joke before. Please don''t worry about it." Virtual camera mouth corner took a while, thought you said this I believe it? When Qin Huan saw him just now, he could remember the cool feeling in his heart! Now, it''s impossible to kill people. Turning around, people like Taoyuan are not only insidious and sharp, but also cheeky enough. make complaints about the situation today, but make complaints about it, and try to squeeze some smiles out of it. "Of course, jokes... It''s all a joke... "The elder martial brother suddenly said, "since it''s a joke, today''s matter will be revealed. Don''t mention it again in the future." This has two meanings. First, it simply means that Qin Yugang''s performance will not retaliate if he gives a guarantee. Second, we should take a virtual picture of today''s events, and don''t say anything we shouldn''t say after leaving the lost garden. Xu Xu nodded solemnly, "it''s natural." He was really relieved. It seems that some people in Taoyuan are not ready to stay with him today. Of course, to be relieved, we should be cautious and cautious, but not less. It''s not too much to lose his life carelessly. What''s more, he''s facing these Taoyuan disciples now. Qin Huan bowed and saluted, "thank you very much, elder martial brother." "Don''t just talk," said the seventh elder martial sister Qin Huan smiled bitterly. "Elder martial sister, don''t worry." "All right." Elder martial brother took a look at the snake''s body, and his tone stopped. Qin Yu said: "elder martial brother, it''s improper to hide the snake body. In order to avoid accidents, let''s hurry to leave." The elder martial brother nodded, "OK." Qin Huan stretched out his hand and said, "prince, please." Virtual photo secretly wryly smiles. He dare not refuse now. Yu Guang can''t help sweeping over the body of the snake. His eyes are full of wonder. What is this operation? I killed all the people and gave up the spoils Or do you have everything you need? Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking the sky, the crown prince of Tiangong is in front, and the three people in Taoyuan are in the back, roaring to the sky. Just after the four left, a few cheers and growls came out from the bottom of the mountain, and the seal reopened to block the mountain again. Elder martial sister seven turned her head and took a look. She was covered by cloud and mist. Her eyes flickered slightly. "Little younger martial brother, don''t you explain?" Qin Huan coughed softly and was interrupted by her before he spoke. "Forget it. You don''t want to hear lies. You probably won''t tell the truth." Er You said everything, then I can only blink, smile and keep quiet. The elder martial brother opened his eyes, "seven younger martial sister, don''t tease the younger martial brother any more, but there are too many people dead in this lost garden. I''m afraid there will be some twists and turns when you and I leave For this, younger martial brother, I need to make preparations in advance. " Qin Huan nodded, "thank you for reminding me." The lost garden was opened. In the whole circle of the holy way, all those who are qualified to plug people have lost some of them. After several twists and turns, many people survived, but the elite, except for a few who failed to enter the mountain for some reason, died. Such serious consequences, even if the saints are high above, will inevitably be angry, and it is inevitable to trace. In addition, Qin Huan had some worries in his heart, such as the real sage who had been killed by his pit, and the ghost sage who had been kidnapped by his parents and children during the night, who had been blasted, many of whom had deep knowledge of the road. Will you bear to be killed as a real saint by a junior? Let alone the shadow of the sage of the netherworld, it is obvious that he has seen the body of the snake. As for the identity that he did not recognize the innate spirit, no one can guarantee it. Tut Tut, the more you think about it, the more difficult it is. Chapter 1296 In order to avoid this difficult situation, Qin Huan decided to slip away first. Instead of joining the eldest brother and the seventh elder sister, he chose to change his face and leave the lost garden alone. This is a very simple thing for Qin Huan, who has achieved the rule body. Be careful not to be found. Before leaving, Qian Mian asked you where to go. There is only one exit from the lost garden? Qin Huan almost thought that she had some insight into the smiling eyes. There was no way to answer, so I had to laugh twice and quickly turned around. In fact, elder martial sister Qi is right. There is only one import and export of the Lost Garden But this is for others. The existence of the lost garden was based on the body of the innate spirit. Now almost all of its strength is in Qin Huan. So when Qin Huan wanted to go, he could go and open a door. He had thought of taking the eldest brother and the seventh elder sister together, but many things like this are hard to explain, such as the innate spirit, and the power he has now. Qin Huan thought that the better someone knew the existence of the innate spirit, the better. As long as he doesn''t admit it or experience it personally, even if someone doubts it afterwards, he can''t get the exact evidence. Of course, the most important point in making this decision is that the owner of the garden will surely come if there is such a big stir. Since the owner of the garden is here, the safety of the eldest and seventh elder martial brothers is not a problem. There''s not much time left, just here. Shua - stop, Qin Huan raises his hand and paddles in front of him. The space splits quietly. There is a black crack. Without hesitation, he steps into it. Nine of them are following behind. ¡­¡­ Longshan Bansheng''s face is iron green, his eyes are faint and bloody, his body is slightly shaking, and the back of his hand is full of blue tendons. Longfeng, his son, who was expected to die. Countless years of cultivation of forbearance cost a lot of effort, and it will become empty in one day. If the mind and spirit of those who are not saints are strong enough, they may have gone mad. What happened in the lost garden? With the strength and prudence of Longfeng, he would die unexpectedly. He has to find out! Take a deep breath. Longshan semi saint''s eyes slowly sweep around. He can feel those heavy and oppressive breath. At this moment, outside the entrance of the lost garden, there are many people gathering the holy way, and most of them are showing the cold air machine that strangers are not allowed to enter This proves from the side that the half saint of Longshan guesses Lost garden, there must be a big change! Is it the hand of ancient creatures or Longshan Bansheng takes a deep breath, and his eyes are filled with cold light, like a cold blade. The former is enough, but if the latter, no matter who must be buried for his son! ¡­¡­ Quietly out of the lost garden, the whole process is very smooth, did not encounter a little dangerous. The best choice at the moment, of course, is to leave as soon as possible, how far to go, so as not to be swept by the next storm. But elder martial brother and seventh elder martial sister are still here. Although according to the truth, as long as the owner of the garden comes, no one will dare to touch them a little, but they can''t see them leave safely with their own eyes, and finally they are a little uneasy. "You say, should I go?" Qin Huan suddenly spoke. Nine smile is brilliant, "the master wants to go, anyway, I think, no one can touch you." Qin Huan nodded, "it makes sense." As he took a step, the space suddenly began to fluctuate, and the figure disappeared in these fluctuations. "Lord, wait for me." After a few rest, Qin Huan and Jiu Shou walked out of the space fluctuation. He looked forward from a distance, and his face suddenly changed slightly. Sure enough, elder martial brother and elder martial sister seven are right. There are too many dead people in the lost garden, and they are all the elite practitioners in the holy circle. Now, in Qin Huan''s perception, there were at least twenty saints hiding in this world. Obviously, they are all waiting for the lost garden to open and see what happened. Stop here. When you see the elder martial brother and the seventh elder martial sister leaving, he will leave here immediately. Well, besides, maybe I can try to find Tibetan beads if she is still here. ¡­¡­ In the entrance area of the lost garden, many practitioners have gathered, their faces are white, their eyes are startled, and the remaining light keeps sweeping to a corner. Taoyuan''s first apprentice and xing7000 noodles, now here, looks very calm, and can''t see half of the emotional fluctuation from the surface alone. Prince Tiangong is not far away. He feels a lot of peeping eyes. He is very upset. He wants to shout loudly. What can he see? It has nothing to do with Lao Tzu. Go to Taoyuan if you want to find it! Of course, that is to say, he can''t really express himself. At least now he can''t. I haven''t left the Lost Garden yet. I wonder if there are other ways for people like Taoyuan. Virtual photography didn''t forget that she was a very powerful woman at the beginning, holding Qin Huan to the altar, but she hasn''t appeared yet.Think of it here. Prince Tiangong''s vest is cool. Look at his nose, nose and heart No, I close my eyes directly. You can see as you like. It''s nothing to do with me. Don''t think I can give you a hint. Together with Xu Shi, the two Taoyuan people, who are constantly peeped by the public, are communicating secretly through the marks of Taoyuan disciples under the surface of calm. The elder martial brother''s tone was calm. "Seven younger martial sister, why do you want to break the identity of younger martial brother? I''ll find a reason to get rid of it." Qian Mian said: "master brother really thinks that this matter can be easily removed?" Elder martial brother is silent. "Look, elder martial brother, you know that the body of that snake is unusual, and so many people have died. There are even nine heads of Xishan Mountain and Youming''s night trip. They are bound to explain to all parties." The elder martial brother sighed, "the younger martial brother is so smart that I don''t know what you think. I''m only worried about..." He was interrupted by Qian Mian, "just because the younger martial brother is a smart man, the elder martial brother doesn''t have to worry about it. Qin Huan''s means of killing Longfeng, which you and I have seen with our own eyes, must have amazing gains. As a profit maker in the lost garden, how about carrying the pot?" After a pause, he continued, "it''s a big deal. When he makes up for it, I''ll keep my mouth open a little bit to prevent him from bleeding." Elder martial brother is silent. Qian Mian doesn''t have a good airway: "OK, I know you''re sorry. I apologized to my junior brother later, right? I will be the villain. You are still a bright and just senior brother! " The elder martial brother smiled bitterly, "you know I don''t mean that..." In the middle of the conversation, he said, "well, it''s useless to talk about these things now. I just hope this storm can pass as soon as possible and not cause too much trouble." Click - Click - one after another, a light ring came into the ear, and everyone outside the entrance and exit raised their heads together, and they saw the sky above the head, and a black hole emerged slowly inside the broken space. The exit is open. "Go!" "Get out of here!" "Go back!" Whew - whew - people can''t wait to rise up and disappear into the black hole. ¡­¡­ In the space distortion, a figure appears, and the strong breath of the saints sweeps the whole field in an instant. "Master! " the two practitioners rushed out of the lost garden and immediately showed their ecstasy. "Hum! Say, what happened? Why did your elder martial brother die among them? " Subconsciously, they turned around and looked back. The preacher sneers, "what are you hesitating about? If you know anything, you will have your seat to decide! " "I will report to you that one day after we entered the lost garden, suddenly a powerful divine thought sent a message to mark a mountain supporting the sky in the lost garden. The two of us have failed in their cultivation and have to give up because of the dangers we encountered halfway. " "Elder martial brother, he must have entered the mountain. Later, I don''t know what happened. There was a sense of terror in the mountain. The top of the mountain was blown to pieces with horrible eyes. From the sky, he appeared to look down on the earth." "We don''t know exactly what happened. Almost all those who entered the mountain fell down. Only two disciples of Taoyuan and Prince Tiangong left." In the course of question and answer, I have said the whole thing roughly. The Taoist priest''s face slightly changed. Taoyuan and Tiangong All belong to the top holy land, far from his ability to provoke. But soon, he caught the key in the words of the two disciples: "you mean, only the Taoyuan disciples and the crown prince of heaven leave?" "That''s what it is," two practitioners said in a hurry With a wave of the Taoist priest''s sleeve, the invisible force surged out, pulling the two disciples directly behind them, and the deep eyes rolled coldly. This matter will never be revealed easily. He just needs to wait quietly. Taoyuan, Tiangong, hum, even if the strength is strong, what? As far as he knows now, most of the elite junior practitioners in the holy circle have fallen through this event. Such a serious matter must be explained. At the same time, a lot of similar inquiries are going on at the same time. All those who know about the path have intuition in their hearts - today, there must be a problem! Eldest martial brother and seventh elder martial sister walked out of the black hole and felt it in an instant. They fell on their bodies with powerful and oppressive eyes. Saints! Sure enough, trouble is coming. The elder martial brother came forward and bowed his hand. "Taoyuan disciples, see you saints." After a few moments of silence, the cold voice rang out, "I don''t dare to see you. I just want to know what happened in the mountain, which made us and other practitioners almost annihilate the whole army." "That''s right. Since the Taoyuan disciples have retreated, I think I can help you and others to solve the confusion in my mind." "Say." The air suddenly sank and the pressure of terror gathered, which seemed to freeze the void and turn it into an invisible prison. He was seriously injured. Now he was suppressed. The elder martial brother groaned, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth. He reached for thousands of faces, shook his head at her, and said in a deep voice: "the mood of the saints can be understood by the younger generation, but the practitioner''s experience, life and death are safe, and the younger generation can guarantee that all the dead people have nothing to do with the peach garden!""You lie!" The angry roar suddenly sounded, and one of the practitioners walked out of the lost garden, his face twisted with resentment. "I''m a disciple of the west mountain, and nine senior brothers entered the mountain, in case of any accident, let''s hide outside the mountain. Although we didn''t see what happened in the middle, we saw it with our own eyes after the explosion of the mountain top. Qin Huan, a disciple of Taoyuan, controlled nine senior brothers by strange means and killed the man of practice named Longfeng who was with him! " There was a commotion in the crowd. Chapter 1297 The name "Qin Huan" has been very loud in the holy circle recently. Almost no one knows it. It''s well-known enough. It''s hard for everyone to be shocked to hear that it''s related to him. But soon, there was another question in their eyes, because no one seemed to have seen Qin Huan do it all the time. The practitioners of Xishan felt these uncertain eyes and gnashed their teeth and said, "I swear, that man is Qin Huan!" He stared at the elder martial brother and Qian Mian. "Before the altar, the man in the red robe is Qin Huan. Dare you admit it?" The description of "a blood Robe" stimulated two people on the scene. One of them was crying about Xu Shi''s experience in front of Xu''s semi saint. The whole person was stunned, tears were in his eyes, funny and strange. He thought of the original source of purple quality life, which was close to him. He could reach it, but it was taken away by human beings. That scene Xu Shi swore that he would never forget in his life! And the man, too, was dressed in a bloody robe,. Qin Huan, he is Qin Huan! Xu Shi''s eyes immediately turned red, and he gnawed his teeth and growled, "Qin Huan! I promise the world and you will never stand apart! " On the opposite side, Xu''s half saint''s face is green. He thought to himself, you little bastard, are you crazy here. Qin Huan is now Taoyuan''s son-in-law. Thinking of the face of the garden owner, he felt that the whole man was going to be wooden. The saints and Taoists are a general term, and there are also levels of internal division. The most basic one is the bittersea semi saints and the other shore true saints. Although they are all saints, one is still struggling to resist the invasion of the sea of suffering, the avenue has not fully condensed, but one has reached the other bank, and the avenue has consolidated into one. Is there still a gap between the two sides? What''s more, many years ago, the owner of the garden was recognized as one of the top real saints Although it''s not easy to have a fight between the saints and the Taoists, in case it''s remembered, it''s absolutely sour when liquidation comes in the future. In a word, Taoyuan can''t be provoked! But now, in full view of the public, the saints will be shameful. Xu''s semi saints said, "Xu Shi, you are too tired. Take a rest." "Father! What I said just now, the source of my purple life in the lost garden is a blood robe practitioner. Now it must be Qin... " Before he finished the last word, Xu''s half Saint raised his hand and clapped, "pa" made Xu''s forehead red, and "Ba Da" closed his eyes and fell down. Xu''s half saint''s face did not change. He said lightly, "Xu Shi is tired and comatose. Take him to rest." After his death, Xu family''s practitioners came forward and hurriedly put people on the shelf to leave. It seems that they are quite experienced in their movements. "Xu Wei, you seem to have said that you were calculated by a man in a blood robe in the lost garden before..." A nun exclaimed. Her voice is not too loud, but still attracted, around countless eyes. Xu Wei''s face is green. This woman is the latest one he has hooked up with in the lost garden. After all, as long as the show of technology plays, there can be spring everywhere. About this matter, after a duel, he said it in a light tone, the purpose is nothing more than to set off himself, so the story content made some changes, summed up that he was calculated, but suffered a little loss. It''s nothing to brag with a woman in bed, but it''s terrible that this brag is mentioned again in today''s occasion. Especially, feeling the eyes coming together, Xu Weiheng can''t strangle the woman in front of him with one hand, and strangle himself with the other hand. Son of a bitch, you blow what cow! Even if you want to play, you won''t choose a better story This is to play myself! No, I can''t give up my life. I didn''t see the semi saint of Xu''s family just now. He ignored his face and slapped his son down. The semi saint can''t stir up Taoyuan. He is just a small practitioner of collecting and mending the flow. He dare to jump out and talk. He just wants to die. "You heard me wrong. I''m talking about a green dress." Xu Wei coughed softly and took her into his arms with trembling hands. "Take a good rest when you are ill. Don''t talk casually because you are confused by fever." Now the woman in his arms has returned to God, closing her eyes and pretending to die. But for those who are here today, let alone the saints, there are absolutely no fools in the rest, and no one can see the depth. Actually there was a man in blood robe, which was the opposite of what the West Mountain practitioners said. Did Qin Huan really enter the lost garden? At the same time, a strong sense of conspiracy emerged in everyone''s mind - think about it, peach garden secretly sent disciples into the lost garden, nobody knew from the beginning to the end, the result? Almost all the practitioners who entered the mountain died. What''s more, Qin Huan is missing now. No one else came out with them at all. No, there is still one person missing. He went to the peach garden with three white phoenixes. He went to the peach garden with Taoyuan''s first apprentice and Lei Xiaoyu, but now he is also missing! Died in the lost garden? Originally, this was the biggest possibility, but after smelling the taste of conspiracy, people would not think so again. Er No, it''s not right. The Lei Xiaoyu, who followed the first apprentice of Taoyuan, is not the beauty with beautiful skin and long legs. But since she is also a disciple of Taoyuan, she has only seven thousand noodles besides taonv. That is to say, the little ray fish is probably disguised from thousands of faces.They stared, and their hearts were shaking and confused. They were almost dazzled by the disordered operation of Taoyuan. There is a problem. There is definitely a problem in it! It''s totally out of order. Feeling the eyes of everyone, elder martial brother felt helpless. Let alone other people. Now he couldn''t help but wonder if the teacher had done something secretly. After all, the emergence of younger martial brother and the final result all point to Taoyuan. What''s more, the concealment of the seventh younger martial sister, the disappearance of the third younger martial brother, and the little younger martial brother There''s no way to explain it. Thousands of faces stepped forward, and the voice was cold. "Yes, as the friend of Xishan Taoism said, it''s my junior brother in Taoyuan, but he didn''t explain why. In this world, there has never been a reason why people are not allowed to fight back, right? No matter the nine songs of Xishan Mountain or other people, they all take their own way to death. Should our Taoyuan disciples lead their necks and kill them "I''m dead because my fate is not good and my strength is inferior to that of others. That''s all. My elder martial brother is seriously injured and cannot be delayed now. He needs to go back for treatment as soon as possible. If you want to know the specific course, you can come to Taoyuan for detailed inquiry later. " The air was suddenly quiet. Many saints'' faces are not so beautiful. Although we are really afraid of Taoyuan, are you too brave to be so bold as a junior? But today, peach garden two people want to go, who dare to block. Taoyuan first apprentice''s condition is really very bad. If something happens, or even if nothing happens, he may be bitten. After all, the one in Taoyuan has never been a good person to deal with. If you don''t provoke him, it''s OK. Once you provoke him, most of them have no good fruit to eat. The West Mountain cultivator roared angrily, "you saints, Taoyuan plot to kill countless elites and the same way, do you want to let them go? Where is justice? The hearts of the dead are cold! " Thousands of mouth corners slightly cocked, cold eyes looking at him, "you can block to try." In the dead silence, she held the elder martial brother. "Let''s go, elder martial brother." At this time, all saints'' faces slightly changed, and subconsciously withdrew, and their hearts were in turmoil. The first idea is never to be implicated, and I''ll leave myself behind quickly. Which guy is not afraid of death I dare to fight with Taoyuan disciples. Boom - a loud noise, thousands of faces put down their arms, opened their mouths to spit out blood, the wound on the white face, the edge suddenly appeared rotten marks. And the blood she vomited and fell on the ground turned black and smelled in the breathing time. The elder martial brother frowned. "Seven younger martial sister, let me go." I turned my head and wiped the corners of my mouth. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. It''s just a minor injury. I''m ok." He looked up and looked forward. "It''s really powerful that the saints and Taoists should give a hand to one of my younger generation. I''d like to remind you that the head of my family is not very good tempered and has always been very protective. I''m afraid he will be very unhappy if you do so. " Long Shan came with no expression, and his whole body was full of rage. "Even if the owner of the garden comes in person and doesn''t hand over Qin Huan, he can''t take you away." When the saints and Taoists put their hands on it, the situation suddenly became grim. Those who have quick reactions quietly step back. The reason is very simple. Although the reputation of Longshan semi saint is not loud, the saints and Taoists are a small circle, and most of us know each other even if we haven''t met. His strength, and his usual style of work, all saints still know something about it. Today, they even jump out with such a strong attitude. If there is no problem behind it, none of them will believe it. No matter what it is, it''s not wrong to be careful so as not to be involved in the storm Yes, in the eyes of all saints, it''s hard to be good at today''s business since the half saints of Longshan have boldly started. After all, whether bold or not, there is one thing that''s right. The one in the peach garden is a protector. If his disciples are moved and now they are in full view, they will not give up. Just as the saints turned around the idea, a sneer suddenly rang out, "Oh? I''d like to see how you can prevent me from taking them away. " At first, the voice was not loud. It seemed to come from far away. However, every word that was uttered was several times louder. At last, it was as loud as the brilliant thunder, which blew up on the top of the people''s heads. "Boom" was a violent atmosphere, which made people scared. Here comes the gardener! Shua - countless people raised their heads, but didn''t wait for them to lock in the owner''s figure. The half god of Longshan roared. With the loud bang, the whole person was just like a wooden pile, which was blasted into the earth. His hair was loose, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and his body was shaking. The space suddenly twisted, and the owner stepped out, his eyes cold and cold, like an eagle on nine days, "is it up to you?" Poof - the last word fell, and the opposite Longshan mountain was half holy. Finally, it could not suppress the tumbling between the chests, and a blood gushed out from the mouth. Have not yet appeared, a blow across the air will be the hall semi Saint into the earth, mouth and nose bleeding! Although we have known for a long time that the power and terror of Zhensheng peak can be seen with our own eyes, it still makes people''s faces change greatly. The owner of the garden looked around the audience. "Or who of you is going to join hands with Longshan to keep this seat here?"Young practitioners have long been awed by the real saint''s terror. Now, their minds are roaring and their eyes are blacked out. They want to spit blood hard. So these words, of course, are for all the saints on the scene. Now they have eyes and noses that make me look like I haven''t heard anything. Shame OK, it''s disgraceful, but it''s not so hard to accept if you throw it together. As for the interface or expressing dissatisfaction, let''s forget it. At least in this situation, they can''t jump out. Garden master, this is the peach garden master, provoke him? Isn''t it good to live?! Longshan suddenly laughed, a little bit hard, to break free from the earth, to do this he spit out a few more blood, laughter is even louder. "The owner of the garden is really powerful, and his cultivation is beyond our comparison. But when Taoyuan does today''s dangerous things, he really thinks that he can fight against all people?" He took a deep breath and murmured: "Huai Sheng, he still hasn''t made a move now. He''s going to see long Mou killed on the spot!" Boom - the sky suddenly darkened, and the lofty ancient pagoda trees appeared, and the sage came out of it. The owner sneered, "I know that if there''s no one behind me, even Longshan dare to indulge me Huaisheng, are you sure you want to fight with this seat in the present state? " Huaisheng way: "although the state is not good now, but entangled for a period of time, but there is no problem." He turned his head, and his eyes flashed cold. "Longshan, do you know what to do?" Longshan Gongshou, "Huai Sheng is at ease. Since I''m going to move today, I haven''t left my way back." Boom - the space collapses wildly inward, and the breath of terror and destruction envelops Longshan in an instant. Countless locust branches drilled out, blocking the collapse of the space. The sage raised his hand and shook it forward. "Today''s opponent of the garden master is me." Boom - invisible repulsion, instantly push everyone away, a twisted light layer comes, covering the garden Lord and Huaisheng battlefield. This is the will of Haoyang world. In order to avoid serious damage to the world itself, the coming seal is also known as the battlefield on the other side. Only those who have reached the other side and reached the limit of the holy way are qualified to move. Longshan did not hesitate to look at the elder martial brother and the seventh elder martial sister. "Longshan said that even if the owner of the garden came in person, he would not take you away." Raise your hand and punch! Roar - a roar, suddenly from elder martial brother arrogant, the Dragon roared out, the body saw the wind, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was a giant dragon, with its mouth open and spit out. It''s a big bang. The Dragon rolls and flies out. The huge head keeps shaking. The scales on the body are breaking with the sound of "crackling". It absorbs the source of life and then sleeps. Now it wakes up in a critical moment. Although its strength is rising, it is still not the opponent of a saint. "Dragon Mountain is half holy, isn''t it? Don''t think my teacher is trapped, and Taoyuan will fall to the point where you can bully him. " The space was smashed from the inside. The second elder martial brother''s long hair stormed out. His eyes were wild and violent. He licked the corners of his mouth and chuckled, "my little younger martial brother has finished the second company of Tu Sheng soon after he entered the garden. As his second elder martial brother, he has not been able to open yet. I am under a lot of pressure. Since your excellency Longshan sent you here today, I will take your head! " The voice of the words did not fall, he stepped forward step by step, as if he had unsealed the internal imprint, and the terrible breath broke out. Zhusheng''s face suddenly changed and his pupils contracted a little, because at this moment they all felt a strong threat from their second elder martial brother. Deadly enough! It''s unbelievable that disciples of Taoyuan had such strength when they fought in the wild for two hundred times. Line 2''s hundred battles in the wild are so fierce, so the Taoyuan leader is tall and strong It''s no wonder that in the holy circle, there have been obscure rumors that although there are few Taoyuan disciples, their strength is the top of Haoyang! It''s a real name today. Bang - in the loud noise, Longshan half Saint roared, and the whole person was forced back. There is a trace of blood on the corner of the mouth of the second elder martial brother, but the terror around him has become stronger instead of being cut down. "Half holy, but so!" Boom - his foot space inch crack, violent force to promote the whole person, such as take off the string and arrow burst out. Longshan raised his hand and pressed forward. It was as powerful as the mountain town. The second elder martial brother greeted him with a laugh and a fist. In the loud noise, the lines at his feet did not retreat. On the contrary, in the opposite Longshan mountain, the half god of the hall snorted, and his body shook. At this time, the Dragon suddenly roared in pain. It rushed out to replace the second senior brother and blocked the sudden fist. The huge body was beaten through and the blood burst out like a dike. "An animal knows how to save people. The level of education in Taoyuan is good." The speaker''s whole body is shrouded in dark shadow, completely isolating his breath from the outside world. But just now, it was the man who punched and broke through the dragon''s hard body, almost knocking it into two parts. Semi saint, it''s another semi saint, even stronger than Longshan! Today, the presence of saints, a burst of heart throb, fixed on the other side of the battlefield, is fighting two real saints.Longshan and the mysterious semi Saint fight one after another. Is it really just for revenge to kill Taoyuan disciples? No, although Taoyuan disciples are indeed valuable, they are still insufficient in the eyes of saints! Or they''re going to Even if the heart of the saints is strong, and this idea comes into being, they can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Tu Sheng! And the goal, like the Taoyuan master, is that there is a real saint peak on the other side. If this is the case, it is not enough to rely on the current strength, that is to say, it is very possible in the dark, and there are even more terrible characters. His mouth is dry, his heart beats like thunder, and his mouth is bitter. He feels that he has fallen into a deep invisible vortex. A careless, it is possible to be involved in it, the dead body has no place! Mingming is just that the young people in the lost garden were killed and injured severely. Everyone came to find a truth with anger. How did it suddenly become this situation? Can we say that the fourth holy war is about to start? Very simply, if we can''t kill the owner of the garden today, we will surely get even more revenge with his nature, and the whole Haoyang world will be in turmoil. The second elder martial brother raised his head and laughed. His violent breath suddenly rose again. Countless small blood vessels on his skin cracked, so that blood beads oozed out of his pores. "Half holy is only half holy, what about two? I can still be killed in the wild! " "Hum!" The whole body shrouded in black shadow, the half Saint sneered, and the figure suddenly disappeared. Longshan roared and jumped forward. Today''s situation is that two semi saints join hands to kill a younger generation under the holy way, which is unheard of. It is also verified from the side that the previous speculation of the saints, in order to achieve the goal of killing the saints, they have done everything - since they want to kill the master of the garden, they have to cut the grass and root, leaving no hidden danger! Boom - the second elder martial brother''s figure suddenly retreated, his mouth and nose were continuously bleeding, his chest was exposed with white bones, and he was punched heavily on the face of Longshan opposite. His five senses were twisted and deformed, and the half Saint under the black shadow coughed violently, obviously not without damage. "Have a good time! Have a good time! Come, fight again! " The half saint of Longshan spits out several broken teeth, showing a trace of fear under his eyes, "this madman, first kill him together!" Half of the saint smiled and nodded under the dark shadow. Without warning, the space in front of him suddenly broke, and the palm of his hand came out of it all the time, fell into the darkness, and grabbed his neck. Poof - the darkness is like a punctured balloon, which is directly broken and dissipated, revealing one of the pale faces full of rage. With a blood robe, Qin Huan stepped out and his eyes were as cold as in the winte Chapter 1298 The exposed semi Saint suddenly opened his eyes and showed endless fear, "I am..." The next words can''t be said any more. With the "click" breaking sound, his neck is distorted at an exaggerated angle. The power of terror rushed into the body in an instant, and all the vitality passed by was annihilated, and the eyes were quickly dimmed, and the soul was torn to pieces. Heaven and earth are dead! At this moment, all the gasps disappeared. All the people stared at the scene, and their inner emotions were as turbulent as the tide. There are endless years in the world of Haoyang. Although the saints are supreme, they have experienced at least three rounds of the collapse of the saints. The horizontal dead are not a few. But when did the saints fall to the point where they are as vulnerable as chickens and ducks, and can be crushed to pieces by people at will, and then die? But they did not think that this was the truth, and it happened before them, and they saw it with their own eyes. A holy man, die at this point! And now the murderer A blood robe, nicknamed second elder martial brother, Qin Huan, he is Qin Huan! How is it possible? At the East China Sea birthday party, Qin Huan killed the saint and shook the holy way circle on the spot, but at that time he did his best to do it. But today? Broken space comes, raise hand forward a grip, sneer a direct grip five fingers, so kill. The process seems simple, but it represents the strength of rolling. Otherwise, I really think the neck of semi saint is so easy to pinch? If you don''t believe it, try it yourself. Don''t say you crush half saint''s neck. If you don''t break it to pieces on the spot, it''s your luck! How long has it been since the East China Sea birthday party? Qin Huan''s strength has been so strong that he can crush half the saint with one hand. Isn''t that a little exaggerated? No, the word "exaggeration" can''t express people''s emotions now. Perverted, rebellious, inhuman, unbelievable, terrifying And so on some columns of vocabulary, in the mind concussion rolling. But as I said just now, how shocked they are? This is the fact that they have seen and happened. Another holy way died in Qin Huan''s hands. It''s two No, as Taoyuan Xinger said before, my younger martial brother has slaughtered Saint Erlian That is to say, at least three saints have been buried in his hands. For a while, all eyes converged on Qin Huan, full of shock and horror. Let go and let the body fall to the ground. Qin Huan turned to Longshan and said, "here you are." Step by step, the space in a small area suddenly collapses, just like a suddenly opened big mouth, swallowing the Dragon Mountain semi Saint directly. The purpose of the space collapse is not to kill people, but to trap him and not escape. "Help me!" The half saint of Longshan screamed. He saw the half Saint died in the dark with his own eyes. He was not sure that he could stop Qin Huan''s attack. Boom - the blood light bursts out in an instant, full of essence, terror and blood spreading, with the killing breath that makes people scared. Suddenly tear space collapse, block in front of Longshan, the next moment of terror suddenly burst out, just like the explosion of thunder. Poof - Longshan Bansheng, which is close to us, spews blood from his mouth, and his eyes are wide, which is unbelievable. It''s impossible. Qin Huan has such terrible strength! The blood light converged to reveal the figure. It was not long ago that the shadow had been projected to the sage of the netherworld in the lost garden. His face was calm and his eyes were full of admiration. "I didn''t expect that you are just a small generation and have such strength. It seems that..." The voice stopped, and his eyes flashed with blood. "Qin Huan, today''s Taoyuan is doomed. If you want to change your court, we can take you into the holy land of the netherworld, as our first apprentice, whose status is more prominent than today!" On the opposite side, Qin Huan stopped and backed up, feeling the tumbling in his chest, but his mind was calm Although the other shore is really holy, it is also so! In this way, he was more confident and laughed, "why did the sage of the netherworld say such nonsense? I, Qin Huan, as a disciple of Taoyuan, should fight side by side with the owner and all the senior brothers and sisters! What''s more, you people want to destroy my peach garden. You can''t help yourself! " The sage of the netherworld shook his head and sighed softly, "I wanted to save you a life. What can I do?" His eyes were bloodstained, and suddenly exploded, like two boundless blood seas. In a moment, the whole people''s breath changed greatly, full of violence and destruction. "In this case, I will personally give you the fate to destroy together with the peach garden!" "That''s a lot of crap!" Qin Yu roared and raised his hand to fight forward. This scene made all the people present, including many saints, jump their eyebrows and smack their tongue secretly. The sage of the netherworld, this is one of the few strongmen in the world of Haoyang who can fight with the top real saints like the garden master and the sage of Huai. Qin Huan dare to be so bold and take the initiative to fight first However, on second thought, he just killed half a saint with one hand and collided with the sage of the netherworld. His own performance is not damaged, so he may not be disqualified. The strength of the two hundred battles in Taoyuan had already shaken their hearts. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was even more terrible, and even the holy one dared not pay attention to it. Is Taoyuan too abnormal, or their understanding of the world has become too backward? I always feel that I can''t understand the young people now!The sage of the netherworld flicked his sleeve and said, "blood sea." Boom - the boundless blood suddenly bursts open and roars across ten directions. In an instant, it is a boundless sea of blood, and the boundless is red. It''s full of blood. It''s the ultimate power of destruction. It''s thrilling! A huge blood wave burst out and swallowed Qin Huan directly. Endless blood sea! One of the great supernatural powers of the netherworld holy land, it is condensed by its own killing and blood gas. It has a terrible Corrosive Ability from Yin to poison. Once it falls into it, it will be suppressed by the sea of blood and eventually eroded into slag. The power of blood sea can be imagined. Half saints will not live if they fall into it. Although Qin Huan was strong, he was only a junior. How could he really recognize the terrorist means of the other shore. Now it is directly suppressed by the sea of blood. If it can''t break free, it will die Since it''s the sage of the netherworld, after being swallowed by the sea of blood, do you want to escape easily? But at this time, all the people were thinking in their hearts, and their faces Suddenly froze. "It''s holy. Is that the only way?" It''s Qin Huan! Bang - with a loud bang, the blood sea was forcibly torn and Qin Huan, who was swallowed into it, was in good condition with no appearance of injury. He looked at the sage of the netherworld with a cold face. "Come and not be rude. I''ll give you this fist!" With one punch, the heaven and earth vibrate, and the terrorist force condenses into a point, which instantly pierces the space, forming a straight "black line" of terror. Roar - the roar suddenly sounded, and the ghost Saint erupted blood light all over his body, condensed into a blood devil figure, and raised his hand forward. Bang - the blood devil''s arm burst, his mouth shrieked, his huge eyes fixed on Qin Huan, there was no fear at all, and there was a strong sense of violence and killing. The sage of the netherworld frowned. Qin Huan showed his strength. Some of them were unexpected. His blood could not hurt him. The rest, however, is that the strength of the body is amazing enough. Perhaps, his conjecture is right. The body of the big snake Otherwise, there is no explanation at all. How can a child who can run over easily have today''s terrible strength in a short time. The color of the eye is more intense, like the magma deep in the earth, full of endless heat and greed. As long as Qin Huan is grasped, his whole refining will be taken away and his position will be dominated Or touch it! "Blood devil, go!" Raise your hand and point forward. The blood devil roars. Step out of the netherworld sage and directly integrate into the boundless blood sea. Roaring - the whole blood sea rolled wildly, and then with a roar the sea broke, the blood demon coagulated out of it, eyes locked Qin Huan, and raised his hands to roar forward. Qin Huan sneered, did he fight for flesh? He is not afraid at all! With a low roar, the flesh and bones in the body explode, and the roar and expansion turn out to be a giant with a physique beyond ten thousand feet. Black scales are dark as night, and the eyes of one eye are turned into pure darkness, which seems to lead to endless abyss. The fury and extreme breath broke out. The top hunters from the abyss world finally recovered today. The smell of destruction and killing released is even more terrifying than the blood devil in the opposite blood sea. Without any hesitation, Titan of the abyss rushed into the sea of blood. In a flash, two giants fought together. The roar is like the explosion of tens of millions of thunder. The fluctuation of terrorist force makes the space distorted. There seems to be an invisible diaphragm between them. It covers the blood sea and two of them, blurring the vision. This is The other side of the battlefield? No, it''s not complete, but at least there''s already a general outline. It seems that if the strength is a little stronger, it can be completely condensed. Qin Huan incarnated as a giant and fought with the blood devil in the sea of blood. But the real opponents were all the sages of the netherworld from the beginning to the end. Nowadays, the fighting between the two sides is almost, which leads to the coming of the battlefield on the other side. Isn''t it that the terrible force erupted in the fighting is almost judged by the will of Haoyang world, which belongs to the real saint level of the fighting on the other side? Although they knew that Qin Huan was strong enough to kill the semi Saint strong with one hand through what happened before, until now all the people suddenly came back to their senses. It turned out that Qin Huan was so strong It''s more holy than that! This cognition, in an instant, in their mind, set off the billows and waves, it seems that the turning of ideas has become extremely difficult. Holy A small generation In such a short time With such terrible power What happened in the lost garden? Obviously, the crux is here! Even today, all of a sudden, Huaisheng and Youming sage joined hands to destroy the battle of killing Taoyuan. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with it. The two sages probably already know something. That''s why they are so bold! This is a kind of harvest that can make the real sage not hesitate to work hard As soon as I thought about it, everyone''s heart rate suddenly accelerated, their mouth dried and their eyes glowed. If they can get it, is it really holy to break through? I''m afraid the benefits are far greater than that!Didn''t you see a junior in Qinhuan district? Can you shake the real sage after you get it? If in their hands must be stronger. It''s true that the real saints are terrible. Their strength is far beyond them. They struggle in a sea of bitterness. But that doesn''t mean that the saints here today don''t have the right to intervene. If so, there is no such stable holy circle in the world of Haoyang today - the true saint is powerful and noble, but the semi saint''s dignity and strength are also recognized. The reason is not only that if the semi Saint wants to escape, the real saint may not be able to kill him easily. What''s more, semi saints are trapped in the sea of bitterness, so they can join hands with the enemy through the sea of bitterness. As long as they participate in the sea of bitterness enough, they can even force the real saints into the sea of bitterness. The true sage has arrived at the other side, and the avenue has become one, which runs through the bitter sea Avenue. If it is pulled back forcibly again, the road and the bitter sea will not be compatible, and there will inevitably be conflicts. In light of this, the true holy road will be damaged, in heavy cases, it may even be broken by the bitter sea counterattack. This is the key to the independence of the semi saints in the world of Haoyang in a relatively detached manner. They are natural allies! As it happens, there are many semi saints out of the garden lost today. It is not difficult for us to fight against one or two real saints. In other words, they are actually qualified to enter the game today. As for the benefits, of course, everyone wants to take them alone, but even if they can''t do it, we can get more or less after the split. It''s better to be a kid in Taoyuan. It''s a terrifying existence on their head. The last point is probably the thought hidden in today''s darkest space in the heart of all saints. Qin Huan, a junior in Taoyuan District, suddenly became famous. It''s only a short time. Why is he?! The eyes of the saints touch and separate from each other. Although they have done nothing and no one says much, they have understood their hearts and minds. A loose but powerful alliance is formed in an instant. It''s really terrible to offend the real saint, but as long as the interests are enough, there is nothing that practitioners dare not do Semi holy nature is no exception! "Master, those who are on the lookout are all red eyed. You must make a quick decision, or they will come to an end. I''m afraid the situation will be out of control." The solemn voice of the stone tower sounded in Qin Huan''s heart. The "old Tortoise" is reborn, has a body fit for the flesh, and is free to live in this world. If the stone pagoda is not envied at all, it must be a fake, but it depends on luck for one thing, and for another After the shadow of the abyss left, the closest thing to Qin Huan became it. It''s hard to tell the difference between gain and loss, but at least for now, the stone tower is very satisfied. Satisfied with his current state, more satisfied with Qin Huan''s super strength. Facing the real saint invincible in fierce battle, even though the sage of the netherworld was detonated due to the previous Tao Yun, it is not the peak state at this time, but it is powerful enough. Strong enough, even barely qualified, to start to fight for him back those blood feuds. Qin Huan, of course, the stone tower needs to be well maintained. Now, whoever dares to move him, the first one to jump out of the stone tower needs to work hard! This kid, now it''s its biggest hope, can''t go wrong. Therefore, although unable to do anything about the current fierce war, the stone pagoda is not idle. When it detects the impropriety among the saints, it immediately sends a warning. Chapter 1299 The abyss Titan''s eyes flashed over. To tell you the truth, today''s situation is beyond his expectation. Huaisheng and Youming sage, together with Longshan and the unlucky egg he just killed, want to destroy the peach garden? Joke, the other side is really holy, how can you be killed so easily. As long as the owner of the garden is alive, Taoyuan will be free of worries. No one is willing to face the Revenge of a real saint. If we say that the sage of locust, who has been torn apart from Taoyuan for a long time, and the sage of the netherworld, who may have guessed a little truth, are willing to take a chance, then what are the reasons for Longshan and the unlucky egg? It''s two and a half saints. It''s like killing a chicken. It''s worse to face the owner of the garden. Since these two people dare to join in, it is obvious that they are sure that Taoyuan is doomed this time, based on their knowledge. That is to say, the power that has been exposed to the peach garden, in addition to the sage of locust and the sage of the netherworld, there must be other people - at least one real sage level man on the other side, or even two. So at the moment, Qin Huan turned into the abyss Titan as soon as possible. He was extremely violent. He didn''t look at the sage of the netherworld in his eyes. In fact, he was very cautious. So the nine songs that followed him This name is not appropriate. After all, what is hidden under the skin bag now is a shadow from the abyss. So the shadow of the abyss has always been hidden in the dark. He is closely detecting the sky and the earth, trying to find out the hidden objects. If there is only one real saint in the dark, today''s situation may be under control. If there are two or more Qin Huan would not hesitate to choose to flee. He believed that the owner would make the same decision. It has nothing to do with timidity, fear or humiliation. If you know you can''t do it, it''s not brave or stupid. It''s the best way to protect yourself. As long as he is safe with the owner, even if he is defeated today, no one dares to touch the peach garden. Otherwise, what is waiting for them will be endless mad revenge! All saints join hands to enter It''s not necessarily an opportunity to disrupt each other''s rhythm, to completely lose control of the situation, or to make better use of it. The shadow of the abyss has never transmitted information. It can be seen that the hidden people are still waiting for opportunities, while the patient hunters are often more dangerous. Rumbling - the sea of blood is boiling, and the violent force is surging, like turning the whole world around and crushing it to powder. The more fierce the battle was, the more clearly he could feel that Qin Huan''s body now contained the majestic power, and the deeper the blood in the eyes of the sage of the netherworld was, the more it would flow out. This young man Never let it go. On the other side of the battlefield, the saint of the netherworld had noticed the eyes he had put in. In addition, Qin Huan also swam. Obviously his performance at this time has attracted attention. Some people can''t help but want to move other ideas. Licked the corners of the mouth, scarlet tongue and white teeth, suddenly gave birth to a kind of tyrannical taste. It seems that we can''t delay any longer. In case of attracting other old guys, today''s situation may change. The sage of the netherworld raised his hand and pointed at the sea of blood. With the sound of "boom", the whole sea of blood burned instantly. All the blood water was evaporating under the high temperature and turned into a blood mist. The blood devil roared, jumped up and rushed into the endless blood fog. At the next moment, the fog gathered, and a straight road appeared. Under it, there are countless shadows of the dead, shrill and wailing. There''s a sense of terror and killing. It''s released from them, making people roar. It seems that it''s on the edge of the abyss of destruction and will be swallowed up at any time. Holy way! The sage of the netherworld is on the road of killing, and his life practice is based on killing. Hundreds of millions of dead mourn and despair together to support his way. It has been said before that the most powerful way for the saints is their own way. At this moment, the way for the saints of the netherworld to sacrifice for killing is to make every effort to suppress Qin Huan in order to avoid accidents. Even if he needs to pay extra price on the basis of the damage of his own Tao, he will not hesitate to do so. In any case, Qin Huan must be suppressed! But the strongest part is also where the life gate of the saints lies. Once the avenue is damaged, serious injury is the lightest result. If the injury seriously causes the collapse of the avenue, there is a risk of falling. Roar - the road roars like a sword, and the breath of terror and killing penetrates the mind instantly. Under it, countless people cry, as if they want to tear the eardrum. Its goal is to directly point to the abyss Titan that Qin Huan has turned into. It seems to kill the top hunter of the abyss on the spot! In his chest, his heart was beating wildly, pushing his blood to flow in his body at an amazing speed. Qin Huan felt the horror from the killing road of the sage of the netherworld, which was like a long sword, but it was actually a hell of blood. It seems that the road of killing came to kill him, but Qin Huan knew that the sage of the netherworld wanted to suppress him. In any case, it must not be swallowed by the other side''s Avenue, or even under the blessing of the rule body, the fully awakened abyss Titan''s real body will not be able to resist the sacrifice from a true sacred Avenue. Because this avenue is almost an independent world, in which the sage of the netherworld is the master of everything! It''s impossible to evade. Zhensheng Avenue immediately locks the air engine, either resists the attack or is involved in it. In addition, there is no other choice. This is also the terror of Zhensheng Avenue. As long as it is not an opponent, it will never win in the face of Zhensheng!Obviously, the sage of the netherworld has absolute and full confidence in his own realm, or the power of the killing road. After all, even if Qin Huan got the powerful power in the snake corpse, how much could he really control for such a short time? Brute force confrontation may not be obvious, but when it comes to the level of sage''s road, it must be dwarfed. But he didn''t know that Qin Huan in the lost garden was on the verge of collapse and near death. Finally, he broke down and stood up, completely agglomerating the regular body. At the same time, the practice of Shinto progressed rapidly, breaking through the legendary limit and reaching the unprecedented level of Star River God seal. So Qin Huan didn''t just get the power, but really transformed it into his own thing. Otherwise, the sage of the netherworld will think twice before making this decision. But unfortunately, there is no word "otherwise" in the world. In the moment when the sage of the netherworld sacrificed his way, the whole thing suddenly turned to another bend. What''s the meaning of the so-called battle of slaughtering saints if they are only half saints struggling in the bitter sea? It''s natural to have a really holy head, which is more worthy of the name! Titan of the abyss hurled a fist to the road of killing overhead. With the roar in his mouth, all the spectators were shocked to find that every scale on the surface of his body was shining at the moment. It''s shocking that the scales in the dark are shining. What''s more, there seem to be countless lines in the light, which are constantly combining, decomposing and repeating, with hundreds of millions of changes. In the altar, the scales of the body of the snake will also shine, but it''s just pure light, without the mystery and obscurity in front of you. You can feel the extraordinary countless lines at a glance. Of course, this is not to say that the light of the abyss Titan is more powerful or advanced. On the contrary, it is the performance of Qin Huan who has not been able to completely control the power of the rule body. Rules are everywhere, forming the Haoyang world, but in the world, you can''t see any traces of rules. In short, intangible is the real realm. But even so, the Titan scales of the abyss radiate light, just like a dike blocking in front of it, blocking down the coming killing road. Even though the countless dead are howling, they can''t move forward. Buzzing - buzzing - the space is violently twisted, and there is only a vague contour on the other side of the battlefield. At this moment, it completely condenses and comes, covering both sides. "The body of rules!" The sage of the netherworld blurted out, his pupils contracted and vibrated, and he even showed such a rude performance as a true saint, which was enough to know that he was in turmoil. As the stone pagoda mouth once said, another name for the regular body is forging heaven, which means that it will be forged from the body and soul into the existence comparable to heaven and earth. In fact, this is only one of the similar names in Haoyang world. The real Shinto is to constantly understand the rules of heaven and earth, and integrate into the soul, so that they do not have to follow the orthodox path of practice, and forcibly improve the strength of practitioners. After this path was verified, in the craziest period of time, someone proposed another way of Cultivation - since it can be passed, it can continuously integrate the rules into the soul, and then improve the strength of practitioners, without reason, it can not be physical. And that is probably the starting point of the birth of the concept of the body of rules, and then a series of cultivation methods. Unfortunately, the cultivation of the regular body is more difficult than that of the true Shinto, and both of them have the same restrictions, and they can not improve the life of the practitioner at the same time of gaining strength. In fact, the real Shinto and the body of rules can be called the perfect practice method of matching degree. One is to strengthen one''s soul, and the other is to forge a "bottle" that is big and strong enough. However, perfection is also a mistake. No one can go down this path at all. The sage of the netherworld has a long history. It is said that he has become a Taoist before a long time. Even more ancient than the Lord of the garden and the sage of the locust, who has experienced three times of the existence of the samsara. So just at a glance, we can see the depth of Qin Huan''s power now. That''s why he is more shocked. The body of rules Actually, someone has become a rule body! The saints of the netherworld have been living with the heaven and the earth, almost immortal. There are many times and their own bottlenecks, so it''s hard to get promotion. In the long years, the saints of the netherworld have carefully understood the body of rules, and have profound attainments for it. Theoretically, the cohesion of the rule body needs to be tempered to the point that it is almost integrated with the heaven and the earth. Its difficulty is so high that it can''t be found in the eyes of the true sage. It''s possible to succeed at all. Unless there is enough power, it contains the origin of the rules of heaven and earth Avenue, so as to refine, integrate the body, or have a line of possibility. If before, the sage of the netherworld had only 30-40% assurance, now it is almost certain that the snake corpse he saw when he projected the coming was exactly what he thought - the spirit of nature! Only this legendary thing can help Qin Huan forge a regular body. It turns out that there is a body of a congenital spirit hidden in the lost garden. It''s no wonder that the ancient creatures can change their lives against the sky and continue the last breath of the group to this day.Now it seems that the evil boy can be forgiven to travel in the night, but at the cost of his life, to send him information about the innate spirit. Good, good! The sage of the netherworld took one step and joined in the road of killing like the blood devil before. The next moment, the blood flame of terror rose to the sky. His road of killing, which is burning fiercely at this moment, is the true holy way. What he could perceive was just as good as others. There was no time to delay. Qin Huan had to be imprisoned immediately. Otherwise, the power of an innate spirit could make an exception. The Youming sage''s body melts into the road, burning the road to accumulate madness and urge, and instantly increases the power of killing the road by more than several times. The defense dike formed by the light twisted violently in an instant, and the sound of "click" and "click" broke, and the scale outside the abyss Titan continued to crack at the moment. Although he was still worried about the existence of the real sage hidden in the dark, he could not bear it now. Qin Huan kept it again. The deep Titan roared, and a shadow of God''s seal appeared on his head. It was as bright as the sun. Countless lines fall from it, like tassels above the crown. Each one is shining, just like the bright star river of Taoism. Then, there are countless virtual stars, which emerge outside the seal of God, and finally become a brilliant star river! The light of stars and the scale of Titan in the abyss release light. At this moment, they merge with each other and form a strong defense to block the burning killing road. "Star River seal!" In Qin Huan''s mind and spirit, he had received a warning from the shadow of the abyss, "master, be careful!" So, at the critical moment, Titan roared and punched back, together with the darkness from the broken space. Indeed, it is a pure and extreme darkness, as thick as liquid ink, which gives off an amazing breath in the surging. At this point, the third true saint appeared! It''s a huge noise. The foot of the abyss Titan retreats. The darkness is like a maggot of tarsal bone. When it''s infected with it, it starts to spread from fist to fist. The darkness is violent, just like a wave, a low, bleak voice goes out, "I agreed to give it up, and I want his soul!" The object of this sentence, obviously, is the sage of the netherworld. He frowned and immediately returned to peace, "OK!" After the rule body was in front and the Star River God was printed, what Qin Huan exposed was the true saint''s saliva. Since the other side has already made a move, it will not give up easily. The internal strife between the two sides will only lead to changes. The best choice is to agree to come down. This decision is simple, so it''s beyond the reach of ordinary people! "Only this one?" "Yes." "Are you sure?" "Don''t worry, master. I dare to use my head to guarantee!" Qin Huan''s mind was determined that the person at the top of the "fear of death world" would dare to give this sentence, so he had full assurance. The darkness is really holy. It''s the last power that can''t be hidden today. The situation is much better than imagined. Two true saints Maybe he doesn''t have to run! Chapter 1300 Persimmons should be soft. There are some reasons for the old saying handed down by the ancients. So Qin Huan looked up at the burning killing road. At the moment, by contrast, the sage of the netherworld, who was originally damaged by the road and now is willing to burn the road and explode terror, is a relatively qualified soft persimmon. The situation worsened in an instant. The two true saints joined hands to kill Qin Huan! The power of the two true saints is not as simple as one plus one. Even the owner of the garden can only avoid his sharp edge. Although Qin Huan had shown the strength of fighting against the sage of the netherworld before, he was still not favored Or to be more specific, in the moment when the dark real sage appeared, everyone was in the bottom of their hearts, making a cold sweat for Qin Huan. Because of this, the next scene, they can''t help but stare, showing incredible face. The deep Titan roared, reached for the top of his head, and the stars rolled up. Taking the seal as the center, he became a long stick of stars and fell into its hands. Without any hesitation, the abyss Titan waves violently, the long stick of the Star River is like a thunderbolt, and it blows heavily to the killing road. At the next moment, a huge bang erupts, the blood color flame rolls violently, and countless dead figures are broken into nothingness in the collision. With his own strength, Qin Huan did not turn around and run away in the face of the joint efforts of the two true saints, but attacked first. Crazy, must be crazy! Didn''t he know that he was looking for death? Different from the shock and consternation of all the people, he knew Qin Huan''s meaning in a moment when he was in the battlefield. His face suddenly fell gloomy. The sage of the netherworld sneered, for he had guessed that he was regarded as a soft persimmon by Qin Huan. In contrast, the true sage of darkness seems to be more valued, but as a true saint, it is actually ignored on one side, which is not a gratifying thing in any case. "You are arrogant!" In the low drinking, the sage of the netherworld looks cold and fierce, emerges in the burning blood flame, and the killing road is pressed horizontally. The voice of darkness is really holy. It comes from the thick and liquid darkness. "For many years, no one dare to underestimate this seat." Self identity, high moral integrity, or disdain to work together against a Junior It''s impossible at all. Now that we''ve done it, we won''t worry about it. Qin Huan was more arrogant. If he wanted to escape, things would only be more troublesome. Under the surge of power, Qin Huan was directly knocked out of his mind, and his heart was extremely inflated. The two true saints have seen a lot. It''s not surprising that Qin Huan is acting at this moment. If you want to die, please send him on the road! Boom - the darkness broke out in an instant. It was as vast as a long river, sweeping towards Qin Huan. Good Mr. Taoyuan nine! In the next scene, let all the people watching the battle look straight and wide eyed, full of disbelief. I saw the abyss Titan, regardless of the dark torrent sweeping behind him, holding the long stick of the stars in his hand, stepping down heavily at his feet, rising from the sky, and colliding with the killing road that unleashed endless destruction in the raging combustion. The shrill cry of the dead was covered up. Although it was recovered in a flash, and the eardrum was filled again, the face of the saint in the dark changed slightly. Others may not be able to see clearly, but everything is in his perception. He fights with the deep Titan Star River Long staff and supports the dead shadow of the killing Road, which is shattered in an instant. The virtual shadows of the dead are the result of his killing of the living beings, the fusion of his own soul and mind, which has been melted into a part of the road. As long as the road is not destroyed, it is immortal. Even after being shattered, it can be reunited. But at this time, the sage of the netherworld found that these shattered virtual shadows of the dead were not the same as before, and they actually disappeared completely! As mentioned above, the shadow of the dead is a part of the road of killing, that is to say, with this record, his road of killing has a permanent loss! This is not normal. If the road of the existence of a true saint is so easy to produce loss, how can it cross the sea of bitterness and support them to reach the other side? It''s Qin Huan, or rather, it''s the hand of the abyss Titan in his incarnation. The star river long staff has some terrorist properties, causing serious damage to the avenue. What''s going on? The sage of the netherworld couldn''t figure it out. The only thing that made him feel a little peaceful was that he wasn''t the only one who shot today. Qin Huan was bound to be unable to resist the attack with all his strength. The attack from the dark real sage would soon be unable to support him. I feel a little relieved, but at the next moment, the face of the sage of the netherworld is slightly stiff This seat faces a small generation, unexpectedly all want to give birth to this kind of, relaxed feeling? I don''t want to admit it, but this is the truth. Now, the sage of the netherworld has some intuition. If he didn''t join hands with the true sage of darkness, he would fight with Qin Huan and eventually lose. After all, it seems that the damage to the avenue is not big at first, but it will accumulate with the fighting. After reaching some invisible warning line, it means that the next price, even if it is really holy, will not be able to bear. Qin Huan must die! Not only because of the power in his body, but also because from now on, Qin Huan has become a hidden danger in the eyes of the sage of the netherworld.After today''s event, both sides are mortal enemies. If they can''t kill Qin Huan, they will be backfired. Qin Huan, who just got the power of innate spirit, is so powerful. If he is given enough time to grow, who knows what will happen in the future? Boom - when the dark river blows to the abyss, Titan''s scales burst into light and suddenly twisted violently. It roars with pain in its mouth, and then there is no more. The dark true sage stormed his hand and united with the sage of the netherworld to launch an attack on Qin Huan, which obviously failed to cause substantial damage to him. How could that be! The first thought of the sage of the netherworld was that the real sage of the dark didn''t want to do anything to make trouble. He even kept the idea that he would fight with Qin Huan to make money from it. Otherwise, the other side of the hall is really holy. It''s so soft. It''s blocked without causing any damage? Are you stupid? "Thousands of you!" The sage of the netherworld burst out to drink. Obviously, this is the name of the dark semi saint. His voice is extremely cold. "What are you going to do?" In the liquid darkness, Qianyou Saint frowned tightly. Hearing this roar, his face sank suddenly. If you really want to do something, it''s OK to be found out, but it''s clear that he didn''t do anything, which makes people depressed. But now, there must be no internal strife. Qianyou sage took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. His eyes erupted and he stared at Qin Huan. "There is something strange about this young man. When this dark torrent hits him, there are at most three forces left!" Without waiting for his voice to fall, Titan of the abyss roared again. He rushed out again with a long stick of stars and rivers, and went forward with his hands raised. The goal is still the sage of the netherworld! Roar - the sound is so loud that the deep Titan is shaken back. The face of the sage of the netherworld appears in the burning blood flame, which is also twisted with the fire rolling. Because in this collision, a large number of the dead are shattered. Moreover, what''s more terrible is that in the spirit of the sage of the netherworld, he thought of the painful roar from the killing road - three sticks, only three sticks, which actually hurt his road! "Qianyou, if you don''t do your best, I won''t be with you!" In the dark, the sage takes a deep breath. The next moment is endless darkness, which suddenly comes to the world. His way is all darkness in the world, and all things can be swallowed up. The huge body of the abyss Titan is submerged in darkness in an instant. The next moment is endless darkness, just like boiling water in an iron pot, rolling wildly. Rumbling - the sky was suddenly filled with wind and clouds, and the violent thunder burst, and the thunder light lit up, and everyone below was horrified. Another true saint calls the way! The strength that this place now concentrates, its horror degree already enough, stir up the warning that comes from heaven and earth. This is a higher level than the battlefield on the other side, which means that Haoyang world will think that the fight between them will cause irreparable damage to the heaven and earth itself. It''s not to say that Haoyang will directly intervene in the fight between the true saints, but if he persists in ignoring the warning and causing damage to the heaven and earth, there will be some cause and effect. Before the people came back to their senses, a scream suddenly sounded, and they were in a state of mind, shaking them and turning their heads. Then I saw a practitioner''s place. The space suddenly vibrated, like a circle of ripples on the calm water surface, which was wrinkled by the breeze. It''s so subtle that it shouldn''t be. It''s too powerful, but the next thing makes everyone feel numb. The practitioner, wrapped in the ripples of space, disintegrates in an instant, just like a sharp blade in countless high-speed vibrations, directly disintegrates into countless pieces, and then continues to disintegrate into a blood mist. At this point, the scream came to an abrupt end, but the faces of all the people became bloodless. Without waiting for everyone to take a breath and calm down a little, the "buzz" of space shock reappeared. This time, three practitioners were involved, even one semi saint. Roar broke out from it, and the half saint who was involved in it forced to tear the space and shake out, spitting out blood with a big mouth. The whole person has become a blood gourd. And the two around him, obviously the practitioners of the younger generation under his seat, have no such strength and turn into blood fog in an instant. "Resonance of heaven and earth is resonance of heaven and earth! Someone intentionally uses this method to transfer the strength they bear! " Bloody half Saint roars with rage. Zhusheng''s face changed slightly. He did not hesitate to brush his sleeves and lead the practitioners around him to retreat quickly. The so-called resonance of heaven and earth is a very strong defense means, which can obtain the protection of heaven and earth and transfer the strength it bears. When fighting with the enemy, it is the same as letting the opponent''s attack and killing out to heaven and earth, so as to greatly reduce their own pressure. Such powerful means, of course, can not be mastered at will, which has extremely high requirements for the realm, strength of practitioners, and the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, and there are few masters in the holy way. For a while, the faces of the saints were livid. Seeing the half saints who were still spitting blood, their eyes were cloudy and clear. Someone''s cleaning up! Obviously, fighting in front of a group of semi saints is not a pleasant thing. Only when they are driven away will it be convenient for the next step. After the dust is settled, we will divide the interests and avoid accidents.Who is it? People''s eyes gradually focused on the sage of the netherworld and the sage of Qianyou, and their faces became worse. The garden owner and Huai Sheng are fighting in the battlefield on the other side. Both sides are close to each other. The terrorist force is like a tsunami. They have no energy to distract. As for Qin Huan, although he showed great fighting power, he had no real saints and was soon suppressed. But he is only a junior. Even though his strength has skyrocketed to today''s level for some reason, if he has mastered the resonance between heaven and earth, everyone doesn''t believe it from the bottom of their hearts. Nonsense, they are a group of semi saints, who have lived for many years without even touching the shadow of the resonance between heaven and earth. He is just a junior? Good luck comes from good luck, but in terms of cultivation qualification, no one thinks that he is inferior to others if he can achieve semi holy. Holy Compared with them, they are just born well or lucky! So the only one who is most likely to do this is the sage of the netherworld and the sage of the thousand netherworld. With this judgment, even the previous two true saints have explained their performance in fighting Qin Huan. It''s no wonder that the two true saints can''t suppress Qin Huan. It''s obvious that the two have reached an agreement for a long time. They deliberately kept their hands to force people back through the process of fighting. Think about the dialogue between the sage of the netherworld and the sage of the thousand netherworld just now Acting, absolutely Acting! Yes, the real saint is really terrible. We can''t afford to provoke him, but we just want to fool us with this kind of crude means. I think it''s too contemptuous! At least we are half saints of the bitter sea. In the world of Haoyang, we are also revered as the holy way! "Now it''s clear, gentlemen, that you and I will either retreat or take a chance." A semi Saint suddenly opened his mouth and pointed out the thoughts of all the people. "Now, let''s make a decision, choose to go or fight?" No one speaks, but the silence at this time is enough to show their attitude. There is a big gap between the semi saints and the real saints. If they fight desperately, even if they join hands, they can''t fight back against the real saints. However, there is a line in the circle of heaven. This line is a terrorist force that can summon true saints on the other side who dare not easily provoke as long as there are enough semi saints. That is Bitter sea! Boom - the breath of the saints is integrated. With the great bang, the space above the head is distorted, just like a giant, which is about to be squeezed out. Then, it really squeezed out The sea of anguish is coming! All of them are yellow and withered, just like the withered weeds under the frost in late autumn, and the fallen leaves that can''t be dropped by the rolled branches. The color of the bitter sea is a kind of desolation and silence, showing the decadent yellow of life and dying. Just look down, it seems to be able to feel that the speed of life in the body has accelerated abruptly, and then a great fear has emerged from the bottom of my heart. It seems that it is a sea of annihilation, the end of all life. As long as it falls into it, it will destroy all forms and gods! And the semi saints are trapped in this sea of suffering. Although they are honored as the holy way by the world, they are suffering from bone erosion and ecstasy all the time. It is also because of this that many semi saints can join hands to summon the bitter sea to come with their own media! Chapter 1301 When the bitter sea comes, the road of killing is burning, and the darkness that drowns everything is shaking violently at the same time. The road runs through the bitter sea, supports the road to the sky and reaches the other shore. Strictly speaking, it is in the opposite camp with the bitter sea. If the two sides do not touch each other, they can be safe with each other. If they coexist in the same breath, there will naturally be confrontation and collision. At this moment, the bitter sea comes, without any urging, and its own breath has attracted the two true saints. Since the endless years of Haoyang world, there have been countless saints and Taoists, but there is only one ocean of bitterness, which will last forever. There is no comparison in strength or level between the two sides at all. I''ve never heard of any truly holy road that can shake the ocean of suffering. Don''t say hard shake, even if it is lightly touched, the road does not collapse, it is against the sky! It is because of this that the semi saints can enjoy the dignity and status of being a semi holy way in the world of Haoyang. The face of the sage of the netherworld roared in the concussion of the blood flame, "this is not what this seat has done!" The eyes are sharp, falling into the dark sea. As the saints thought, the sage of the netherworld did not think that Qin Huan could master the resonance between heaven and earth. In the dark, the chilly voice said, "it''s not me!" The saints were expressionless and howled, "we don''t mean to offend the real saints, but in the current situation, we have to join hands to protect ourselves. If you offend, please forgive the real saints." Although it is necessary to join hands to fight for the next match, it is such a matter that we can''t talk too directly. The holy way, in the end, is to leave a layer of face, as long as both sides understand the meaning. The sage of the netherworld snorted coldly, but said nothing more. The existence of the bitter sea is the greatest threat and awe to the true sage. He just couldn''t figure out what Qianyou wanted to do? He deliberately gave the chance to lead the saints into the contest. Do you want to muddle up the pool so as to make a living? But why does he have such self-confidence? Is there another card in his hand? Once he thought about it, his heart was cold and his eyes were even colder! The mask of the dark true saint is frosty. Both eyes are dark. It seems that it is formed by the endless night in the heaven and the earth. Its inside is flowing. The sage of the netherworld, a good sage of the netherworld, is clearly playing tricks on him. He dragged him into the water. What does he want to do? The situation is disordered. He is so holy on the other side. He can''t see everything at all. A little uneasiness came into my heart. The colder the dark and true saint''s face was, he secretly told himself to be cautious and to be more cautious. There seems to be something wrong today, or something important will happen! Qin Huan didn''t expect that he would lead the saints to enter the hall without any knowledge, which made the two saints, Youming and Qianyou, suspect each other. Yes, the so-called resonance between heaven and earth, if it refers to the spatial fluctuation of killing before, it really comes from Qin Huan. Or rather, it came from Qin Huan''s body, and now it is burning. It belongs to the power of the innate spirit! An innate spirit in the state of adulthood has died for endless years, and its internal strength has been continuously extracted to maintain the existence of the lost garden. Normally speaking, even if the power of the innate spirit can be recovered by itself, it is absolutely in a low state, at most only 30-40% in its heyday. But in this corpse, there is a corpse spirit. It can''t resist the power extraction from the lost garden, but it can consciously recover its own loss. The recovery of passive instinct is different from the conscious absorption of external energy. This also led to Qin Huan''s absorption of the body of the innate spirit, which had almost all the power in a complete state. Because of this, with the help of this huge power, we can help the body of rules to complete breaking and then standing, and there are still many forces left in the innate spirit body. So before the corpse was forced to leave, he said that most of the power had been taken away The small half, even if only two or three, or even one, is extremely terrifying with the huge base of power possessed by the innate spirit. This part of the power is now stored in Qin Huan''s body. It is precisely because the body of rules breaks and then stands, that he can absorb it almost completely, leaving only the last bit to maintain the existence of the lost garden. After all, if all the power is absorbed and the Lost Garden collapses on the spot, and not to mention the safety problems of the eldest martial brother, the seventh martial sister and the whereabouts of the Phoenix, this movement will also attract the attention of the whole Haoyang world in an instant, or even dominate the coming Qin Huan finally thought that he had better hide something about the innate spirit. Cough, there''s so much nonsense. In a word, there are many innate powers in his body now that haven''t been refined and absorbed. It''s unnecessary that Qin Huan isn''t ready to continue refining. Instead, he wants to use it as a trump card or an assassin''s mace. I didn''t expect that just after I left the lost garden, I would like to join two true saints. If I want to escape without falling, or if I am hammered with blood on my face, of course, I can only ignite the power of the innate spirit in exchange for a strong power. Because of this, Qin Huan was able to roll up all the stars in the sky and make it become a long stick of stars. He shook the killing road of the sage of the netherworld with the true body of the abyss Titan. It was also because of this that he dared to hang the dark sage aside and concentrate on making "soft persimmon". Qin Huan realized that light and darkness were one, and after uniting the regular body, although the dark way could not be compared with the dark true saint, it could also offset his two powers. As for the true sage of darkness, there were at most three parts left. The rest were thrown out by Qin Huan.In the moment of burning the innate spiritual power, Qin Huan had a similar feeling that he would be integrated into the heaven and the earth before, but it was much weaker than before. Then he found that he could transfer the power he could bear to heaven and earth. It was a matter of sudden discovery. Qin Huan was overjoyed that he had no time to think about it, so he just "lost" it. He doesn''t even know what the resonance between heaven and earth is, let alone intentionally manipulated, so the dead practitioners involved in it are really unlucky, just standing in the wrong position. However, Qin Huan couldn''t say anything about these things. Especially when other saints were found to enter the hall, after calling the bitter sea to come, his pressure suddenly decreased a part - the killing road and the dark road that submerged him at the moment, both suffered certain suppression. But the bitter sea had no effect on him, and this change was a good thing. In the dark, the deep Titan roared, and a large group of innate spirit power in the body burned out in an instant, in exchange for the powerful power suddenly erupted in the body. The Xinghe long stick in its hand suddenly burst into a bright light and burst out fiercely. The saint of Qianyou groaned, and his face was shocked. If you look carefully, you will find that the element of "Jing" seems to be bigger. Because just now, with the deep Titan''s bombardment in the dark, he found that his source of darkness had been destroyed. The origin of the dark of the sage of the thousand seclusions, like the shadow of the dead of the sage of the netherworld, is a part of the dark road. How can this discovery not be startled. Qin Huan was able to directly consume the Zhensheng Avenue. It would be incredible if he had not experienced it! Without waiting for him to think more, Titan, the abyss submerged by darkness, roared out the second staff, and burned up another group of innate spirit. However, it doesn''t matter. Qin Huan still has a lot of burning in his hands. It''s OK for him to last for several days. The saints of thousand seclusions are dancing with their eyebrows and hearts. They feel the breath of Titan in the abyss. After being submerged by the darkness, it is not weak at all, and the breath seems to be stronger. In this case, before he could refine Qin Huan and kill him in the dark, I''m afraid that he would be smashed first! What on earth is hidden in this boy? How terrible is it? He suddenly felt that it didn''t seem to be the right decision to participate in today''s affairs. Boom - the third stroke! The corner of the saint''s mouth twitches. Without hesitation, the darkness suddenly recedes, releasing Titan from the abyss. Nonsense, if you continue to trap it, you will not want to kill, but will take the initiative to die! Titan rises out of the abyss and locks his head on the burning killing road. Without hesitation, he soars up in the roar. Thousand you villain! Sure enough, it''s him. What is this bastard doing? He actually took the initiative to release Qin Huan. In the heart of the sage of the netherworld, there was a deep uneasiness in an instant. He looked at the Titan who rushed to the abyss. Now he had no time to do anything, so he could only block the attack first. Boom - the killing road roars down, collides with the star river long stick, "click" a light sound, suddenly rings in the bottom of my heart. The heart of the sage of the netherworld shrinks and his face turns pale suddenly. It''s not a simple damage superposition. It seems that the damage of this long stick to the avenue is multiplying with every collision! After being calculated, why does the sage dare to calculate him? Or does he have other plans in the dark? There is no time to think more. The sage of the netherworld knows that he has to go. There is a crack in the road, which is close to life and death for the true saint. After all, all things of the saints are built on the road. If the road collapses, they will die! Thousand you! Wait, today''s business will never be finished, you and I will do liquidation in the future. And Qin Huan, I will not stop. Today you are lucky enough to escape, but soon I will join other true saints to make a comeback, even if we split most of the benefits. The power of a innate spirit, not a small generation of you, is qualified to swallow alone! Shua - the blood flame disappeared in a flash, and the killing road disappeared. The sage of the netherworld turned pale and left without hesitation. Even if it was over, Qin Huan, with one enemy and two enemies, retreated from the real saint, enough for him to shake Haoyang, let the whole world see this one, and then rise like the sun, an awe inspiring new super practitioner. But since it''s the battle of slaughtering saints, how can it be so easy to let the "soft persimmon" in the selection escape? What''s more, this "soft persimmon" is likely to have determined something about the innate spirit. There is no reason to let him escape, either for the sake of cutting the grass and eliminating the root without any hidden dangers or for his future security. Of course, the more important reason is that Qin Huan found that he still looked down on the power he has now, especially the power of the innate spirit in his body, before it was burned out. Holy, but so! Strong self-confidence is the first support, so he dares to give birth to the idea of emboldening the sage of the netherworld. But if you really want to go, it''s very difficult to leave it. Even though Qin Huan''s confidence has soared, he doesn''t think that he can do it by himself.Fortunately, he is not alone today. The master of the peach garden, even entangled by Huai Sheng, is too silent to fight in the battlefield on the other side. Silence to almost forgotten, where there is before, everyone mentioned the change of prestige and domineering. Titan of the abyss raised his hand and shook it forward. The space suddenly broke. He wrapped the sage of the netherworld and forced him to have a rest. At the same time, a roar like thunder burst, "master!" Boom - it''s a big bang in the sky. In the blurred picture, a figure is suddenly blown away. The battlefield on the other side is broken, and the owner steps out. His chest is broken, his clothes are broken, and his mouth is still bloodstained. His eyes are cold and congealed, just like the eternal ice without any fluctuation. "The netherworld!" In the low drinking, the heaven and the earth roared, and a peach tree shadow suddenly fell here. The thick peach branch is pulled down, and a peach flower on it suddenly blooms at the moment, like a big mouth straight to the ghost sage. "Peach blossom!" The face of the sage of the netherworld suddenly changed, and the bloody light broke out. "Master, don''t deceive people too much. Do you really want to die forever?" The master of the garden is expressionless, and takes a step to blend into the virtual shadow of mahogany. "You forced me? You forced me! " The face of the sage of the netherworld is as ferocious as a madman. His body is broken and the bleeding light rises sharply. He seems to pour the whole sea of blood. Countless shrieks and shrieks sound, but there are distorted shadows emerging from the blood light. Every shadow is a living creature that died in the hand of the sage of the netherworld. Because he killed and asked for the way. With the gathering of the killing Road, these creatures killed by him could not rest after death, and were forced into the road for him to drive them to become a part of the power of the sage of the netherworld. "Qin Huan!" the owner whispered Although I don''t know the horror of this peach blossom, it''s not hard to judge from the response of the sage of the netherworld. This thing will definitely threaten his life and death. Without any hesitation, Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed forward at the moment when the owner of the garden lost his voice Boom - at this moment, the innate spiritual power in his body is wildly burning. In a moment, there are ten groups of them, which directly burn into nothingness. But no problem, let alone ten regiments. As long as you can kill the sage of the netherworld, it is worth a hundred regiments and a thousand regiments! Today, Taoyuan is to kill the saint and the real saint on the other side to frighten Haoyang world. So that they can know that the peach garden, which has been silent for countless years, seems gentle and deceitful, can still hammer anyone to the ground after turning its face, and let them cry for Dad! There was a flash of blood in the body of the sage of the netherworld. Suddenly there was a pause. His eyes were wide, and he was frightened and unbelievable. "The law of time!"! No...... " The difference between the true saints and the real saints is the profound difference. Although the power of the coming time only imprisons the ghost saints, it is enough for the garden master. Peach blossom roared and swallowed it. When the petals closed, it seemed to be heard faintly. The sage of the netherworld howled desperately. The peach blossom swallows the saint, the peach blossom closes, the peach blossom withers, the peach blossom becomes the ash! Along with the disappearance, there was the sage of the netherworld. When the petals were flying, the blood light suddenly burst out, and countless blood jade fragments, like the jade brought out by the eruption of the volcano, roared to the four directions in the blood light. Deep Titan reached out, grabbed the biggest part of it, put back his hand and roared, "the real saint died and the road collapsed. These fragments are the peach garden. They are the compensation for the children of the saints. You and I need to cancel each other!" Chapter 1302 Kill the real saint to break his road for compensation! If in terms of the level of reparations, it is true that the sincerity is full, and the space then falls into silence. Roaring - thunder roars above the sky, and black clouds tumble wildly. After the fall of the true saint, the world of Haoyang will feel. The most terrible breath, shaking and rolling in the air, makes the heart tremulous! But the thunder of heaven, or the punishment of Haoyang, never came. Under the sea of bitterness, the spirits of the saints were shaken and their faces changed. To tell you the truth, at this moment, the ending is before the beginning. No one thought that the three true saints joined hands to kill Taoyuan. It was the sage of the netherworld who was killed on the spot. Three true saints join hands, but they can''t do anything about Taoyuan. Now there are only Huaisheng and Qianyou saints left. Even if they join in, they may not be sure. What''s more, all the saints suddenly found out that they seemed to have neglected. Qin Huan was not a real saint! That is to say, they summoned Kuhai together, which might threaten the owner of the garden, but they could not intimidate Qin Huan at all. And he has proved his strength by fighting before. In the face of Qin Huan, who is not oppressed by the bitter sea, if there is a fierce battle, they will be killed and wounded. Obviously, in order to avoid the owner being suppressed, Qin Huan would attack the half saint who summoned the bitter sea. Therefore, what Qin Huan said at the moment is to pay for the true saint Avenue In fact, it can also be seen as a warning to them. Peach garden is full of sincerity. You can take it as soon as you see it, or you will never be better. This sentence, like soft solid hard! There is no price for Tu Sheng. The peach blossom of the garden owner is terrible, but it can not bloom and swallow people casually. It must have paid a great price. If we join hands with the two true saints, the possibility of destroying the peach garden will be greater. But as I said before, before the fall of the peach garden, most of them would die No one knows whether it is oneself who will die. What''s more, once the death and injury are very serious, we can''t keep the bitter sea coming. Even if the rest of us are alive, we can''t intervene in the division of interests. Although the road fragment of the sage of the netherworld is not as precious as what Taoyuan has got, it is still indisputable So, do you need more consideration? Mr. Taoyuan nine good means! Of course, the thunders roared and roared over the sky, but they did not come down, which was also an important weight to overwhelm the decisions of the saints. All saints take a deep breath, exhale and drink, "OK!" Boom - boom - one after another, the strength erupts, and the big hand grasps the blood jade like road fragment. In the dark, Qianyou sage''s face is blue. The so-called "stealing chicken without eating rice" is about what he has encountered today. After the death of Youming, all the saints quit. Only he and Huaisheng of Xishan Mountain are left. It''s hard to do anything more. Moreover, after endless years, the owner of the garden calls for peach blossom to bloom and swallow the saint again He can do it once. Who can guarantee that he can''t do it twice if he works hard? The darkness roars away, belongs to the breath of the sage of thousand seclusion, and disappears quickly. Huaisheng coughs gently in his mouth. He doesn''t look better than the owner of the garden. Now he has a deep look at Qin Huan. He turns around and tears the space. He steps into the space and leaves directly. At this point, the battle of the slaughter of saints is over! Qin Huan arched his hand. "Master, shall we leave?" The owner of the garden looked at him and raised his hand in front of him. In the space vibration, a peach wood interwoven into a gate, emerged from it. Whew - in the sound of breaking the air, the second senior brother came with the eldest senior brother and the seventh senior sister, bowing and saluting, "see you, sir." The master of the garden should first step into the entrance. "Let''s go." "Big brother, second brother and seventh sister, please!" Qin Huan arched his hand. Elder martial sister seven turned her head and looked at the saints who were fighting for the pieces of the avenue. There was a trace of unwillingness in her eyes. It''s clear that Taoyuan slaughtered the saint, but it''s necessary to give up most of the profits. You need to know that these are fragments of the real saint Avenue! Each piece is enough to make the semi holy and the following practitioners crazy. The elder martial brother coughed softly, "thousand noodles, let''s go." Seven elder martial sister licked the corner of her mouth and gave Qin Huan a look. "OK." Step on the beginner level with the master brother. Second elder martial brother Gongshou, "today, thank you very much, younger martial brother." He opened his mouth to stop, shook his head and said, "I''m really scared by your performance today." He reached out his hand and patted Qin Huan on the shoulder, then stepped into the peach wood door. Is second senior brother reminding him? It seems that after returning to Taoyuan, we need to think about some words. It''s best to keep secrets about the innate spirit. For a while, Qin Huan turned around and swept around. Now, countless eyes gathered, showing fear in awe. However, these people are too worried. Qin Huan has already got the biggest piece of road debris. Even without him, he won''t do it again. Of course, Qin Huan understood that he had got the lost benefits in the garden, and he must give other compensation to change the idea of the saints.If we are really greedy, we should put all the benefits into our hands, and we should also force everyone to the opposite position. That''s not worth it! He glanced at the location of the lost garden. Qin Huan turned around and left. His figure disappeared in the transmission gate. Seeing this scene, everyone here was worried and breathed a long time. Qianyou sage and Xishan Huaisheng have exited. If Taoyuan breaks the agreement, they obviously have not much power to fight against it. Now, it''s obvious that Taoyuan doesn''t have the meaning to fight back. "This fragment belongs to me!" "Roll, fall into my hand, it''s this seat!" "Don''t worry about me again!" Rumbling - the bitter sea is broken and dissipated, and the fight for the fragments of the road of the sage of the netherworld becomes fiercer suddenly. In the other direction, the Dragon Mountain semi saint is close to the ground, trying to hide the breath and increase its speed to the fastest. At the moment when Qin Huan left, he did not hesitate to turn around and run away. Now he has been far away from the battlefield. But half saint of Longshan had good luck. Just a piece of road fragment flew to him. Before the other half saints could fight for it, they were already in the bag. The holy land of Longshan mountain could not be returned. He knew that he was still alive because he was also one of the semi saints who summoned the bitter sea. Qin Huan didn''t want to continue to deal with him. But the hatred has already ended. The so-called tiger fighting will not die without its harm, not to mention the terrible peach garden. Now the best choice for him is how far he can escape. Before he can find a strong enough backer, he can only change his face and avoid the world. But he still has a chance, that is, this piece of road from the sage of the netherworld. In this way, maybe he can see the other side of the sea and achieve the true saint by breaking away from the bitter sea at one stroke. At that time, as long as he is willing to attach himself to a certain master, he will naturally have no worries about the threat from Taoyuan. Well, that''s it. After leaving here, I''ll find a safe place to close down. If I don''t break through, I''ll never be a gentleman again. Just after the thought fell, Longshan Bansheng suddenly opened his eyes. He seemed to roar, but he found that he could not make a sound. The whole man was stiff, his eyes were more and more frightened, because at the moment, the shadow at the foot of the half saint of Longshan came out in the surging. Once the first disciple of Xishan Mountain, nine of whom are famous and famous, came out of it. Now he is expressionless and his eyes are dark, like connecting the endless abyss Or, now in the eyes of these eyes, the reflection is the shadow of the abyss! Reach out, under the fear eyes of the half saint of Longshan, nine of them grasp his neck, five fingers bend and force. "Kazam" sounds softly. As the neck is twisted, all the life in the semi holy body of Longshan disappears. At the next moment, his whole body is submerged by the darkness, and the darkness is rolling and wriggling. After a few breath, he returns to the body of jiushou. The whole body of Longshan semi Saint disappears completely, just like being dissolved by the darkness, and becomes a part of jiushou body. The eyes twinkled slightly, and the darkness grew stronger. Nine of them turned their heads and saw that the saints were fighting for the place, showing a trace of hesitation. At this time, he suddenly frowned and stepped forward. The whole person was like a shadow of Tao, which disappeared directly. Rumbling - the thunder on the sky finally poured down, fighting for all the saints in the debris of the avenue, and was suddenly startled. Qi Qi looks up and sees the place where the thunder roars and falls. His eyes are confused. The owner of the garden has left for a long time. The response speed of the punishment is too slow What''s more, the accuracy of the penalty reduction is not half a point! Chapter 1303 Peach garden. Qin Huan stepped out of the gate and frowned suddenly. He turned to look back. His eyes seemed to be far away. Just now, he found that his feeling with the shadow of the abyss was suddenly blurred, like being covered by something. It still exists, but it can''t be clear any more. I can feel his position and state. Is it because of the distance between the two sides today? It is possible, but Qin Huan''s intuition tells him that it is not so simple. Sensing the eyes falling on him, Qin Huan pressed down his thoughts and went forward to salute, "master." Although all of them return to Taoyuan through the same gate, now there are only two people here, the master and Qin Huan. The eldest brother, the second elder brother and the seventh elder sister are not here. Qin Huan then guessed that the owner of the garden must have something to say. As for what he said, it was not difficult to guess. This made Qin Huan a little hesitant. How to say and how much to say Of course, it''s just hesitation, not to mention worry or uneasiness. To be fair, although he recognized the Taoyuan people and had a good impression on them, he had more cooperation with the owners. If you are not proud, you will be arrogant. But until now, Qin Yu has truly stood on the equal position between the two sides of the cooperation. The master was about to say something, but his face was slightly changed, his eyes were a little surprised, and he immediately snorted and spit out blood. "Master!" The owner looked pale and waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter. Originally, the punishment has been stabilized. I don''t know why it suddenly fell down, but it seems that some of it was apportioned away by something. It''s a punishment for me." He looked at Qin Huan and continued, "by contrast, Qin Huan gave me a big surprise." Qin Huan said, "thank you very much, master, for giving me the chance to enter the lost garden." For the moment, he is not trying to explain. The owner''s eyes flickered slightly, showing a trace of brilliance. "We admit that we are quite optimistic about you, otherwise we will not include you in the team of four and a half. But I also want to admit that your performance is still far above this imagination. Let you enter the garden of loss, originally just want to find one or two sources of life, and forge the body more powerful. But now Xinghe God seal, the legendary realm in the practice of true Shinto has been achieved by you Qin Huan was silent for a few moments, and turned his hands and palms. It was a pure halo. There was no impurity in the pure white, but his eyes fell on it, but it seemed that he could see the trace of everything in the world, which gave people a very mysterious feeling. The owner''s eyes are slightly fixed. Qin Huan said, "master, please absorb this thing. It can help you recover quickly." A little pause, said: "only if you recover the peak as soon as possible, can you completely calm down the storm caused by the loss of the garden." The owner of the garden pondered a little, reached forward and grasped, the light group roared out, touched the palm and immediately integrated into his body. He closed his eyes, opened them again a moment later, and there was a rush of jingmang. He fixed his eyes on Qin Huan, and there was a vibration between his eyebrows and eyes. Qin Huan nodded, "that''s right. Everything is just as the master thinks." My heart was sighing. Sure enough, the owner had noticed. The garden master took a breath and then slowly spit out, "the spirit of nature is actually the spirit of nature..." He looked at Qin Huan. "Many years ago, we suspected that there must be a powerful source of power in the lost garden. It is because of its existence that we can reserve the last breath of ancient biological groups. There are many speculations about this, but up to now, we still feel diffident. " "The innate spirit, born with the birth of heaven and earth, can be regarded as a part of the innate spirit of heaven and earth. How did the ancient biological groups do it? If they are so powerful that they can kill a part of heaven and earth, why are they so strong? " Wonder, wonder and disbelief. Qin Huan didn''t feel a little covetous and greedy, which made him feel a little relieved, and his subconscious breath slightly. Then, I realized the owner of the garden, the smiling eyes that fell on his face at the moment. With an embarrassed cough, Qin Huan bowed his hand. "I''m really worried. Please punish me The owner of the garden said: "if you have this kind of performance, we will only feel more comfortable, because it shows that with the strength soaring, your original heart is still there, and you have not forgotten the peach girl." Qin Huan would like to remind you that you are not accurate, I am just worried about my own woman But Ningling, Youji and taonv are the same as a whole, which seems right. "However, since you are worried, why do you take the initiative to take out the power of the innate spirit? In addition, with your current strength, we are no longer qualified to punish you casually. " He pretended not to hear the last sentence. Qin Huan had the answer to the question. He said: "first, I have said before, sir, you can recover as soon as possible, and you can frighten the four sides and calm things down as soon as possible. Second I''m not sure. I can really hide it from you. Instead of creating a gap, I''d better take the initiative to tell you. " "The third point is that you are sure that even if you tell me that I intend to do something wrong, you can protect yourself."Qin Huan smiled bitterly, but in fact he had made an answer without speaking. The owner of the garden didn''t bother about it. He said in a deep voice, "Qin Huan, don''t tell others about the innate spirit, or there will be big trouble!" "Yes, I remember!" After hesitating for a while, Qin Huan said: "elder martial brother and elder martial sister seven helped me a lot, especially elder martial brother. He gained time for his disciples in the lost garden and was seriously injured." The master reached out and said, "give me some strength, and we will give them another way." Qin Huan took out two regiments directly, "please, master." The master of the garden suddenly said, "Qin Huan, how many are these forces in your body?" Qin Huan blinked. "Don''t worry, I haven''t been reduced to the point of robbing disciples'' treasures, but I can exchange with you Well The owner of the garden suddenly had a headache. Qin Huan, who had formed a regular body, had built a star river seal. It seemed that there was nothing missing. Weapon! Yes, this kid has no treasure that can be used to fight with others. It''s all based on his strong body or his star river. As a disciple of Taoyuan, it''s too reckless, and it''s not suitable for him at all. However, ordinary goods are definitely not good. As I said just now, the owner of the garden can''t afford to lose the man. He waved his hand and said, "let''s do this for a while. When we get the right things, we can exchange some with you. But Qin Huan, you remember that the power of the innate spirit is precious. It is absolutely important to be precious. You can''t use it at will. I will take the seat of this regiment for your senior brother. If the thousand faces are not seriously injured, don''t waste more... " The owner suddenly stopped. Qin Huan said, "master?" The owner waved. "It''s OK. Since you have taken it out, I will give it to her." He looked at Qin Huan and said in a deep voice, "remember what I said before, no one should say anything about the innate spirit." "Yes, sir," said Qin He turned over his hands and took out the power of ten innate spirits. "Sir, are you enough?" The owner stared at him. "How many do you have?" This question is not so easy to answer. Qin Huan can''t always say that I have a lot more, just like the mountain! Seeing Qin Huan''s head bowed and didn''t speak, the owner of the garden made a "hum" and waved away the ten groups of innate spiritual power. "I will exchange things for you as soon as possible!" After a pause, he added, "you will never suffer!" Qin Huan nodded repeatedly, saying that he was very relieved to the master of the garden. Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, he turned around and left after the ceremony. Unexpectedly quiet, Taoyuan didn''t seem to know that the battle of killing the Holy Ghost took place outside the lost garden. Qin Huan returned to his residence and was very quiet for several days until Lei Xiaoyu came to knock on the door with the dragon. "Brother Qin......" A cry, Lei Xiaoyu open mouth, incredibly a bit stuck, his face also showed a bit unnatural. It seems that Taoyuan is not true. The news is totally blocked. Qin Huan rubs her head. "Why, I don''t see you for a while, so I feel strange?" Xu is Qin Huan''s smile. Lei Xiaoyu is much more relaxed and blushes: "I''m not afraid that you blame me. At the beginning, elder martial sister seven threatened me, saying that it was the order of the elder martial sister. Let me never disclose anything about how elder martial sister seven became me I didn''t mean to blame elder brother Qin for blaming the master. " Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. He bowed his hands and saluted, "see you, master!" Lei Xiaoyu turned around in a hurry when he was all dead. "No, sir, listen to me..." All of a sudden, she was empty behind her, not even a person. There was a burst of laughter. Lei Xiaoyu puffed up and shouted angrily, "brother Qin, you are too much!" Because there is a sense of alienation in the cultivation gap, it finally disappears. Qin Huan put out his hand and grabbed her small and crystal ear. "Since I know it''s wrong, I don''t hurry to come in and please me. I have said so much to you, and my mouth is dry." Then, I found the Dragon hiding behind the little ray fish, which was reduced to a snake with thick knuckles and twinkling eyes. "Brother Qin, Canglong knows he''s wrong. He''s here to apologize to you this time." Then he pulled it down and sent it to Qin Huan, "Cang Long, apologize to brother Qin quickly." The dragon is about to cry! Well, although it''s such a thing, I don''t think I have any face when you say so. Biting his teeth, the Dragon man stood up. "Mr. nine, before that, the dragon was reckless and ignorant. Please forgive me for the offence." You can''t be soft! Tut Tut, in front of the lost garden, although it was recalled by the seventh elder martial sister after suffering heavy losses, it still witnessed what happened after that. The sage of the netherworld, the sage of the thousand seclusions, and the two true saints joined hands. Qin Huan was able to be upright! Others didn''t know that Qin Huan could use the law of light and darkness to offset the power of thousands of secluded saints and burn the power of innate spirit in luxury in exchange for powerful power. Therefore, in the eyes of Cang Long, Qin Huan is now a super fierce man who can stand up to the two true saints and even take the upper hand.In the end, he joined hands with the owner of the garden and killed the sage of the netherworld! In such a Qin Huan, Cang Long would fight against him only when he was stupid. It''s proper to seek abuse by himself. Qin Huan then said, "no need to apologize, as long as you remember who brought you to Taoyuan in the future." In this, there is a point of warning. Lei Xiaoyu wrinkled his nose and said, "don''t worry, brother Qin. Canglong is my best partner. It will protect me forever Besides, there is no big brother Qin. How about you? With you in the world, I think no one can bully me! " Hearing the first half of the sentence, Cang Long felt so moved, but how could he get to the back and suddenly the painting style suddenly changed? Although it''s true, how can I get along with you in the future! You know, the goal of Canglong is to protect the little fish from any grievance when he becomes strong enough. Now, Cang Long suddenly felt that his goal had collapsed completely! Qin Huan glared at her and said, "just make me tea!" Finally, I still couldn''t. after drinking the tea made by Lei Xiaoyu, the knock on the door rang again. This time, the eldest martial brother appeared. Lei Xiaoyu ran to open the door, hurriedly and seriously saluted, "see you elder martial brother!" "The little fish is there, too." The elder martial brother smiled. "I have something to do. I want to visit younger martial brother. Does he have time?" Qin Huan heard that the dialogue had come out, and said with a bow of hand, "see you elder martial brother." Master brother nodded, "little brother." Then, there was no more. Qin Huan looked at the other side, and was trying to smile, but he was still faint. There was something unnatural about him, so he probably guessed something. "Xiaoyu, I remember you said last time that you still have some good tea leaves in your hand. Go and get them now. I want to entertain the elder martial brother." Lei Xiaoyu is very delicate. When he hears the words, he immediately says, "OK, I''ll go now. You can talk first, elder martial brother." Take Cang Long out, and help to close the gate. The elder martial brother smiled at Qin Huan and showed some gratitude. He took a deep breath and was about to speak, but Qin Huan took the lead. "The elder martial brother is here for the seventh elder martial sister?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " "Then I know." Qin Huan raised his hand, and the palms of his hands surged in succession. Five light regiments appeared The elder martial brother thought for a moment, "probably almost..." It''s a bit awkward. Qin Huan touched his nose and thought what was wrong with elder martial sister seven? It''s not enough. You know, when I gave it to the owner, the 10th regiment shocked him on the spot. Shuasha shuasha - take out another five, "don''t worry, elder martial brother, there is not enough." The elder martial brother rubbed his hands and his face was slightly red. Suddenly, he bowed his hands and saluted deeply, "thank you very much, younger martial brother!" Frightened, Qin Huan turned to avoid, "what is this, elder martial brother?" The elder martial brother said: "I have been reminded by the elder martial brother, but I can''t bear to see that elder martial sister Qi continues to suffer, so I have to ask for her. I''ll ask you to punish me later. In addition, younger martial brother, don''t worry. I swear to you that I''ll never say a word about it even if I die. " Qin Huan said: "if you don''t believe me, I won''t give it to you. Besides, I''m lost in the garden. Thank you and elder martial sister seven for helping me! Since the matter involves elder martial sister seven, elder martial brother should go as soon as possible, younger brother will not leave you for tea. " The elder martial brother thanks again and leaves in a hurry. Finally, I drank tea. Let alone the tea brought by Lei Xiaoyu. It tastes really good. Her face was full of gossip, and she whispered, "what are you doing, master?" As soon as he finished, he was hit on the forehead and said, "the little boy is asking for something. The tea is cold. Hurry to add some more water to me." Lei Xiaoyu tooted his mouth and was ordered to turn around. Qin Huan had a pleasant drink of tea. Suddenly, his eyes fell in a certain direction, and his face was full of admiration. The owner of the garden is worthy of being the owner of the garden. He recovered almost so quickly, so he should start. Chapter 1306 "I''m not kidding..." Whispered a word, the Dragon Saint full of grief and regret, "the peach seller is so lucky! Well, let''s talk about it. I will do my best to do what Mr. 9 has ordered. " Qin Huan pretended not to hear the part in front of him. He arched his hand and said, "thank you very much, Lord Longsheng." No more circles, he went straight to the theme, "dare to ask Lord Longsheng, have you heard the names of Tibetan pearl or sea exploration?" Long Sheng shakes his head. "Never heard of But the name sounds like it has something to do with my East China Sea. " Say to come over a glance. Qin Huan frowned slightly, but he also thought that he would not know the names of the two younger generations as the Dragon sage. "As far as Qin knows, they are indeed from the East China Sea. It seems that they have some background, and they call their great masters the ancestors." It''s not unusual to be able to claim the title of ancestor. The embarrassment on Long Sheng''s face flashed away and then he coughed, "if you want to say that, I may have guessed that the East China Sea is too big, and there will inevitably be some heresy." After thinking about it, he continued: "if Mr. nine is not in a hurry, he can take a rest for a while. I will find someone to inquire about it, and I will be sure about it." "Urgent." Long shengdun said, "well, please wait here for Mr. nine." Say, the finger knocked to knock a seat, send out golden iron to cross sound. Outside the study, there was a respectful voice from the old tortoise, "what can I do for you?" "Call black armor." "Yes." The old tortoise obviously knew the heart of Longsheng very well. Before the guests were settled properly, they called people directly. It must be very urgent. After using the transmission array, black armour quickly pushes the door in, "black sword visits Lord Longsheng......" After a pause, he continued, "see you, Mr. nine." My heart is filled with emotion! Once upon a time, he was also qualified to enter the same arena with Qin Huan. But now, both sides are completely two worlds, and can''t talk with each other in the same day. Long Sheng waved, "get up. Heijia, I have a question for you. Have you ever heard of the names of Tibetan pearl and sea exploration? " Heijia Gongshou said, "in response to Longsheng, exploring the sea is in the Chifeng Strait. Xuangui is the next general under his seat. His subordinates have dealt with him. As for another name, they have never heard of it." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, and the Pearl and sea came from one place. Finding one would be enough. He nodded in the eyes of the Dragon saint. "Mr. nine is here to find these two people. It''s a secret matter. Don''t let it out." Long Sheng asked him to turn around and explain, "heijia has been stationed in the Chifeng Strait area for years. He is most familiar with it. Mr. Jiu can ask you anything." Qin Yu said: "heijia, what you said about Chifeng Strait, please tell me about it." Black armour saw one eye Long Sheng, he coughs, wave a hand way: "nine Sir asked you to say according to fact, do not have conceal." "Yes, I see." Heijia bows. "If Mr. Huijiu said, Chifeng Strait is located in the far north of the East China Sea, covered with snow and ice. Its owner is a ten thousand year old turtle. Its strength is incomparable and it has never been under the control of the Dragon Palace. It is the largest rebel force in the East China Sea. Under his command, there are many deep-sea murders." According to the facts, it''s true, but it has to be modified a little. Do you really want to tell Qin Huan directly that the tortoise is powerful and unmatched. Our Lord Longsheng has repeatedly asked for it, but he has not been able to take any advantage of it. It''s simply invisible. It defaults to the status of Chifeng Strait, which is equal to the Middle Kingdom in the East China Sea. Cough, although what he says now is that, at least it''s more pleasant. Of course, Qin Huan was able to taste the taste and make the Dragon saint of the East China Sea helpless. The strength of the ancient tortoise must be terrifying. His eyes flickered slightly. He said, "what''s the change in the Chifeng Strait recently?" Black armour shakes his head, "no obvious abnormality..." After a pause, he hesitated a little: "but not long ago, there seemed to be a turbulence in the Chifeng Strait, which caused a lot of casualties. However, the movement soon disappeared, which did not cause much change. However, after that, the defense system of Chifeng Strait has become more and more strict. " Qin Huan thought of Tibet pearl in a flash. The unrest and the strengthening of defense may be related to her flight. He asked about exploring the sea. He was sure that it was the same person, and he was basically confident. Seeing that Qin Huan stopped asking questions, Dong Hailong said with a wave: "black Jia, go down first. Don''t leave the Dragon Palace for the moment." "Yes, I leave." Black armor salute back. Qin Huan looked at the Dragon sage. "The ancestor of the tortoise?" The Dragon Saint shakes his head, "it''s not true saint, but it''s very powerful. It''s not weaker than true saint. What''s more, its turtle shell..." At this point, Longsheng''s face was filled with sobs, and his eyes were extremely complicated. "It''s too hard, it''s too hard!" It can make the true saint of the hall express his feelings. Although he has not experienced it personally, he can probably guess the hardness of the tortoise shell. Qin Huan said in secret that it was OK. He was the East China Sea where he had hidden his identity. Now, apart from the father and daughter of the Dragon saint, only two of his henchmen knew that. Otherwise, if he is aware of this news, he may have other changes.After all, the consciousness of xuangui''s ancestor came to the body of Tibetan beads. Qin Huan was not sure if he knew anything. Although he didn''t know what the problem was, Qin Huan felt that he should go through the same thing he had done before. After thinking for a while, Qin Huan bowed, "Lord Longsheng, Qin is going to Chifeng Strait." The meat play finally came! As Qin Huan is now, is it really just to find someone? Hum, whoever believes is stupid. Although I don''t know how that damned turtle got into trouble with this little evil star in front of me, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that we, Lord Longsheng, bear it silently for many years, and finally find the chance to avenge ourselves for breaking our teeth! The eye ground is a little light, and the body of Lord Longsheng leans forward slightly. "Excuse me, Mr. Jiu. You and the turtle in Chifeng Strait?" Qin Huan said, "I have never covered my face." Longsheng is slightly disappointed with his eyes. He doesn''t know how to get revenge? Even if there is a problem, it''s not big. It''s a little different from what he thought. It seems that it''s not so easy to kill people with a knife Or, what did Qin Huan detect, and deliberately concealed it, so that he could start the price with him? Look carefully at his eyes, it''s not very similar. At least when he said "plain but not masked", Longsheng was sure that he didn''t lie. "Well, that''s it." It was not difficult to guess the thought of the Dragon saint. Qin Huan thought: "I am familiar with the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, and thanks to the care of the master of the Dragon Saint before. If I can, I will naturally stand on the side of the Dragon Palace. But now there are some things that I haven''t been able to make sure of. It''s really hard to say. Let''s do it like this. When I enter Chifeng Strait, I will act on my own initiative. Please give me a way to contact you. " At present, this attitude seems to be the only way. Longsheng simply takes out a dragon scale. "When Mr. Jiu needs it, he can find this seat through this thing." Qin Huan accepted and stood up. "In that case, Qin Huan won''t bother much..." A little pause, said: "Chifeng Strait is heavily defended. In order to avoid being found, I''m afraid we need heijia''s help." Long Shengdao: "no problem, I will order you to go down and follow Mr. Jiu''s arrangement." "Thank you very much, Lord Longsheng. Goodbye." Qin Huan turned around and went out. Of course, when he turned around, he finished the transformation again. In front of him, Lord Longsheng watched everything. The whole process seemed to be the natural growth of flesh and skin, without any abnormality at all. That is to say, although Qin Huan has been transformed twice in a row, Longsheng still can''t find any flaws, which is really a very sad thing. Taoyuan has a mahogany transmission gate, and Donghai is a kind of magic big shell, and it is still a living thing. After he followed heijia into it, after a wave of space turbulence, he stepped out again and came to the far north of Donghai. It''s a world covered with ice and snow. It''s white when it comes out of the sea. The air temperature is terrible. The wind keeps blowing and rolling up large pieces of snow, and the "crackling" sound is loud. The barracks of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea are built in this ice and snow. Black armour respectfully way: "Sir, please have a rest, I will arrange soon." Qin Huan nodded at will and was taken into a delicate and warm camp. After a few words of careful instructions from black Jia, he left. Two sea maids secretly looked at Qin Huan from time to time. They were curious in the awe of their eyes. They obviously wanted to know where this was sacred. They could make Lord heijia so solemn. Maybe it''s because Qin Huan is still Qin Huan, but he has more charm than before. It has nothing to do with appearance, but it is a kind of feeling that comes from flesh and bone marrow. It can only mean that it''s hard to say. It has an inexplicable attraction to other creatures, and it doesn''t distinguish the opposite sex. So even though it has changed, this kind of feeling still exists, which will make people subconsciously produce a kind of close feeling. Because of this, the two Sea Maid dare not consciously, secretly look at him, for other guests, they dare not presume. Qin Huan was clear in his heart. He didn''t realize it. Fortunately, the speed of black armour was so fast that he went back without waiting for his impatience. "Sir, everything is in order." Qin Huan got up and said, "let''s go." Soon afterwards, a small-scale conflict broke out between the Longgong station in the East China Sea and the Haizu patrol in the Chifeng Strait. The whole process soon subsided in about half an hour. After the two sides left several bodies, the matter ended. Similar conflicts are very common here. They happen every few days. No one on both sides cares. "These bastards of Donghai Dragon Palace are lucky to run fast this time. They must cut off their heads next time!" "We killed two more. We took advantage of it. Go back to drink and celebrate!" "Hahaha, I''m sorry to see these running dogs in dragon palace. I''ll kill two more next time I have a chance!" On a strange ship under the sea, a group of sea people who had just left the battlefield were laughing wildly. Although many of them were hanging lottery, their momentum was very high.No way. Although the ancestor of xuangui is powerful, the Dragon saint can''t take it, but he can only be squeezed in the Chifeng Strait. There is no way to compare the overall strength with that of Longgong, so most of the conflicts over the years have been the losses of Chifeng Strait. This anti attack wave killed two more people. The sea people can get some rewards, naturally, everyone is excited. In the middle of the conversation, a half man and a half crab man slapped the sea people around him heavily. "Wood and stone, today you helped me block a sword, and my brother kept it in mind. I''ll invite you to drink tonight if you don''t get drunk!" The sea people, known as the wooden turtle, smiled and nodded. He was a man who didn''t like talking, and all the sea people didn''t care. They started to turn to the next three ways when talking about the topic, and burst out a lot of weird laughter. Therefore, no one noticed that the sea people, called wood and stone, were always calm and indifferent in their eyes, without any disturbance. Chapter 1307 The awards are more generous than expected. The celebrations of the Haizu people came on schedule, and they all clamored to stay up all night. Only the wooden and stone guy, who has always been wooden, was disappointed. After drinking two glasses of wine, he took the opportunity to leave the venue ahead of time, which made the Haizu feel dissatisfied. Out of the house and walking in the street, the wood and stone didn''t go home as he said. After turning into a remote lane, they came out again, and became another strange appearance. Looking up at the top of his head, Qin Huan thought that the most important thing was to find the whereabouts of the Tibetan beads. However, it is obvious that this matter is not something that any sea people have the right to know, so he needs a useful identity. No matter where in the world, even in the poor jingling slums, there are three or six or nine grades. What''s more, Chifeng Strait is hidden. A big city in the deep sea may not be inferior to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea in terms of delicacy and luxury, but its scale is not inferior at all. It''s enough to judge the master''s position without asking anyone, just looking at the size and luxury of the house. Qin Huan didn''t want to waste his time, so he chose the best place to go through the wall and enter the door. It would be a joke if he was found with his current strength. The second one is a pretty maid. She asked what she wanted and was stunned and imprisoned and left under the bed. Another naked sea people on the bed, i.e. unlucky No.1 in Chifeng Strait, had been forced to ask once before, but they were hard mouthed and didn''t get what they wanted. But it doesn''t matter. This fact tells us that women''s mouths are sometimes easier to pry open. Although he refused to cooperate, he also wanted to call people. Qin Huan had no burden to do it. He crushed him to pieces and became the second manager of the mansion. There is no need to hide his identity and go out with a big swing. Several Haizu who are waiting outside the courtyard bow and salute in a hurry, "see the governor." Qin Huan looked back and said, "Cuicui is tired. She will rest in the yard these days. Let''s stop her work for a while." With a smile, he swaggered away. The reason why he behaved so well was that Qin Huan had long observed the style of the two officials. It''s not exactly the same, but it''s not difficult to make a fool of him. He doesn''t really want to stay here for a long time under the guise of pretending. He will leave when he gets what he wants. In the evening, the second officer went into her aunt''s yard and said, "I''ll see you." The gorgeous aunt, with her eyes on him, immediately waved, "you all go down first." Qin Huan frowned secretly. He wanted to inquire about the whereabouts of the owner of the house. Before he could speak, he felt that things were not right. Although the woman on the opposite side was calm, there seemed to be some spring between his eyebrows and eyes. No way "What are you doing here tonight? I didn''t tell you. The master will come to sleep today! " Aunt came with a gust of fragrance and gave it a strong twist. Qin Huan looked up at her with a smile on his face. "Well, that''s really great?" One hour later, the master was in a good mood and went into the aunt''s yard. But he didn''t know what happened. He was furious and announced that he had sealed the aunt''s yard. After no one was allowed to enter or leave at will, he left in a rage. It''s said that it''s because my aunt and the second superintendent are a little bit indiscreet. The master found out that they are very tired. There were rumors in the courtyard for a while. Some jealous women almost laughed at the back of their ears. Just when a group of women discussed how to step on their aunt completely and never have a chance to turn over, the owner of the house went out. As one of the great generals of xuangui''s ancestors, his authority is certainly high enough, and he came to the outside of the dungeon all the way. "Master, here we are." Qin Huan said "well" and got out of the car with a gloomy face. He was not familiar with the eight eyes. He kept his angry appearance on the principle of not saying good things. This is very effective. No one dares to take a look at the octopus, let alone detect his abnormality. "Why are you here, Mr. Bamu? It''s not that you''ve just been on duty. You shouldn''t be on duty today. " The guard of the dungeon was puzzled. Qin Huan frowned, thinking what words to use, "Oh, that''s right..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted, "eight eyes general, my grandfather told you and me to rotate several people. It''s not proper for you to come here today!" In the sneer, the person''s face is not good. I don''t know, but it''s obvious that the sea people don''t deal with the eight eyes. If they can''t name each other, they can help. Fortunately, the dungeon guard relieved Qin Huan''s siege. "See you, Lord kucheng!" Qin Huan coughed softly, "kucheng, there would have been another secret order in the body today. This matter should not be known. Come with me." Kucheng frowned. He didn''t know the secret order at all. However, it seemed that he did. As expected, the ancestor still trusts him a little more! His face was gloomy for a few minutes. Bitter City snorted, "what can''t be said in public? It''s a mystery!" That said, he came under his feet.The two brothers and sisters in the dungeon are of great importance. Of course, kucheng knows that if the secrets of the ancestors are involved, they cannot be disclosed at will. Eight eyes hold him, "follow me!" Two people avoid everyone''s sight, and soon eight eyes turn back, but they don''t see the trace of bitter city. A group of sea people in the opposite side have some stupid eyes, and hurriedly ask, "eight eyes adult, where is our bitter City adult?" Qin Yu said: "there are other important things in bitter city. You have left first. You don''t have to wait. You can go back by yourself first." Said to go to the dungeon, "open the door, today would have replaced the guard!" Although the dungeon guard thought it was strange, he looked at the eight eyes of the stride, hesitated and opened the door. Bitter city and eight eyes always disagree, he didn''t say much, obviously the secret order mentioned before is true. Step into the dungeon, suddenly dark, in addition to the torch on the stone wall, but no light. It seems that inside and outside the dungeon, one step apart is two worlds. The air is full of cold and cold, which makes people subconsciously awe inspiring. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, hiding in the dim light. "Take me to see the two brothers and sisters." The guide guard respectfully said that he was leading the way with a lantern in front of him. The whole dungeon was empty without any sound. In this environment, it is depressing and hard to breathe. This is obviously not a simple psychological repression, but a certain invisible force indeed exists. The guard of the leading dungeon soon turns pale, and the portable lantern becomes wobbly, as if it will fall at any time. "Your Excellency Bamu, I can only send you here." Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Well," he said, "remember, no one is allowed to break in without the permission of the general!" If the guard is granted amnesty, it is said that he left in a hurry after the salute. Looking up, Qin Huan saw that the darkness was like a passage connecting the abyss. Without hesitation, Qin Huan went on. He has noticed a familiar smell It''s Tibetan pearl. She is here as expected! Subconscious steps faster and quickly reach the deepest part of the dungeon, which is a large sealed space with only one stone gate connected to the outside world. And the breath of Tibetan beads comes from behind the stone gate. For Qin Huan, the darkness had no practical significance. His eyes dropped everything he could earn, and he easily found a token dent on the stone gate. Turn over and take out a token. It looks like the token on the stone gate. Qin Huan suddenly paused and took out the second token. The back part was taken by kucheng. Of course, he didn''t have any hurry to leave, but Qin Huan had no choice but to send him on the road earlier. The shape of the two tokens is exactly the same, except for the texture carved on the surface, with some differences. After thinking about it, Qin Huan took the token of kucheng and put it into the indentation of the stone gate. The next moment, a pair of blood eyes lit up on the stone gate. Qin Huan''s mind moved, and the whole person became the shape of bitter City, even the breath was the same. The blood eyes locked Qin Huan, and after a few moments, they went out. Then the stone gate opened quietly, and the dark ink flowed out of it. Yes, it''s "flowing". It''s just the right word to use here. The breath of darkness is cold and dead, like the coming of eternal night, which drowns everything and never sees the sun again. There was a smell of Tibetan beads in it. Qin Huan had sensed this before, but now he was facing the darkness and found something familiar. A thousand saints! That''s right. It''s the dark true saint outside the Lost Garden who joined hands with the sage of the netherworld and tried to kill him. This is his strength. At first, Qin Huan was still wondering. The sage of Huai and the sage of the netherworld had a lot to offer. Why is the sage of Qianyou? We need to know that the true saints on the other side are extremely cautious. If there is not enough reason or motivation, they will not easily participate in the battle of killing saints. After all, people who want to kill may be killed. No matter what they do, they need to pay the corresponding price. Now it seems that the problem is probably caused by the ancestor xuangui! Lord Longsheng''s crow mouth is still very smart. Although Qin Huan didn''t meet with the ancestor xuangui, they did have a feud, and it''s a big feud between life and death. This is not too much to describe! If it wasn''t for Qin Huan''s body, there was the power of the innate spirit that could be burned. It would be very difficult to get rid of the whole body without killing the real saint outside the garden. This old turtle in Chifeng Strait actually cooperates with Qianyou sage, and involves Tibetan pearl and her brother. There must be another secret in it. Further thought, thanks to Qin Huan''s care, he hid his identity and didn''t make a move to scare the snake. Otherwise, the situation may not be under control when Qianyou sage and xuangui ancestor work together. Although they may not be afraid to fight hard, they can''t guarantee the safety of Tibetan pearl brothers and sisters. Qin Huan''s purpose is to save people and return their feelings, not to kill others. Qin Huan stepped into the darkness. The power of the sage of the netherworld was extraordinary. He could not see everything clearly.But fortunately, there is no other danger. Obviously, neither the ancestor of xuangui nor the sage of Qianyou thought that someone could enter here directly. After all, the process of Qin Huan''s entering the dungeon seemed simple and smooth, but everything was based on the magic of change. Another person, even if there is a real saint on the other side, can''t enter quietly. Qin Huan didn''t find the Tibetan pearl brothers and sisters. Unexpectedly, they found them first. "Why are you here again? If you want to persuade us to give up resistance, please don''t show respect. Our brothers and sisters will never wait to die! " It''s Tibetan beads. Qin Huan stepped up to the center of the sealed space and finally saw her. In the dark, the woman seemed to be unaffected. Now she was staring at him. Her pale face was stubborn and tenacious. Originally, I wanted to tease her, but I could see the sweat soaked traces between the ends of Tibetan bead hair, and I could see that she was suffering from some kind of suffering now by gently shaking her body at the moment. Qin Huan coughed softly, "Miss Tibetan pearl, Qin came here according to the agreement, and finally found you." Chapter 1308 This voice Tibetan bead suddenly stared at the person in front of him, but he was indeed eight eyes. There was no doubt about his appearance or breath. "For the time being, I have to be cautious I was sent to the altar in the lost garden and left. Have you gone back to explore the sea? Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be in great trouble. " Qin Huan smiled and made a gesture. "I can''t remember it clearly, but that''s what I did at that time. I threw him into a crack in the ground." Tibetan bead looks at him. Qin Huan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I don''t believe it. Then I can only say two things that make you embarrassed. The sea exploration was attacked by evil spirit. It shouldn''t have happened to you..." "Shut up!" Tibetans shed tears and lifted their hands to wipe them off. "I didn''t mean to tell you not to come, but to leave now. If you are found, you will die!" Said repeatedly waving, "go, go, immediately!" Is it true? Of course, Qin Huan felt it. He sat on the ground with a short body and smiled, "I guess you''ll be locked up soon after you return to the East China Sea. Haven''t you heard from the outside for a long time?" He reached out and pointed to himself. "I, Qin Huan, was talking and laughing with Long Sheng in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea not long ago. He has to say" Mr. nine "when talking to me. Understand what I mean?" "I don''t believe it!" Tibetan bead bit his lips Qin Huan pointed out, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. You will see it with your own eyes. Now let''s not waste time and try to get out of here first." I didn''t go crazy or boast. Isn''t it good to live? I don''t mean to die. It''s hard to say. Even if it''s really discovered today, I can leave if I clap my butt in the last battle. It''s the two of you who are unlucky. " Qin Huan glanced at him. He was staring at him with big eyes. He smiled with an unbelievable face. "Remember, you can live this time because you have a good sister. Remember to be nice to your sister later." The Tibetan bead loosens the clenched lips, revealing a pallor, "can''t go away, we have been integrated with the darkness when the ceremony is opened, and we are destined to become the substitute of the ancestor." "That is to say, Qin Huan, you bastard are late. Don''t think I will be moved, so hurry up now and don''t make trouble for yourself." As for what he said, the Dragon Saint called Mr. nine and so on, and Tibetan bead didn''t believe a word. At the beginning, Qin Huan''s strength was what she saw with her own eyes. Although she was able to produce extremely powerful strength, she could not compare it with Zhen Sheng. What''s more, in addition to the ancestors, there is also a terrorist in Chifeng Strait. This guy, who hasn''t been around for a while, has a lot of bravado. After a little hesitation, Tibetan bead said: "if you want to feel a debt, you can find a way to save the detective sea. In the end, I''ve tied him up. As long as you do this, I''ll be clear." Qin Huan was helpless. "You still don''t believe me Yes, to be honest, I didn''t expect that I could be so powerful. " Raise your hand to stop Tibetan bead from talking, "shut up first, and I''ll have a good look at what the ceremony you said is." Tibetan Zhu took a deep breath, Qin Huan made a silent gesture to her, "if you talk again, it will cause the dark power to fluctuate. If I am found out, it will be all your reasons." Hate and hate stared at him for a while, Tibet bead simply closed his eyes, by the way covered the deep eyes, surging agitation. Qin Yu has come to the East China Sea. He actually came. When she was most afraid and desperate But unfortunately, she didn''t lie, and the ceremony really started. Tibetan bead doesn''t blame Qin Yu for coming late. It''s really not. Maybe this is the fate she and her brother are destined to have. When the darkness fell into silence, Qin Huan was really looking. His eyes turned dark and seemed to be integrated with the darkness of the outside world. Gradually, the thick, ink like night began to change a little bit. They stretched out countless fine lines. One side of them fell into the body of Tibetan pearl sisters and brothers, the other side disappeared into the unknown through the darkness. Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and didn''t continue to explore. His intuition told him to go on, and he would probably be found. But as far as we can get, he can probably guess a few points by using the word "double" as Tibetan bead said. "Tibetan beads, what you know..." All of a sudden, Qin Huan suddenly turned around and looked back. His eyes were full of light. Tibet bead face dew nervous, "what''s the matter?" Qin Huan said, "it''s found out. It seems that the situation of your ancestors is really critical. They are so cautious." Tibetan bead screams, "go, you go!" "Don''t worry." Qin Huan reached out and held her shoulder. "Answer my question just now, otherwise the more you delay me, the more dangerous it is." "Asshole!" Tibetan bead scolded, "at the end of his life, when he wanted to continue to live, he joined hands with the dark forces to try to transform into dark life. But this kind of thing is against the rules of Haoyang, especially the cultivation of the ancestors, who are not allowed to take this road at all... " "So your ancestor needs a double. Let''s transfer the power into your body for the time being. When Haoyang rules wipe out your consciousness, he can get back the power and get new life." Qin Huan made up what he said later. He didn''t need to ask any more questions. He saw the surprised expression of Tibetan bead and knew that he was right.It''s not easy for him to cultivate a Tibetan pearl brother-in-law who can integrate his strength perfectly. From another perspective, the ancestor of xuangui didn''t know how many times he had experimented before he finally got two Tibetan pearl sisters and brothers In other words, the two of them are just the product of the plan since they were born. They are the victims destined to be abandoned. How sad is it to be born a part of someone else''s calculation destined to be destroyed? Qin Huan suddenly felt that the Tibetan pearl sisters in front of him were very pitiful. He hated the mysterious turtle ancestor who had not yet met. There''s no need to say comforting words. First, Qin Huan doesn''t want to fight now. Second, since Tibetan bead ran away at the beginning, he must have known all this. His heart has been hurt for a long time. Now, comforting is to expose people''s scars. So Qin Huan nodded, "I see. You have to bear with it. I don''t think it''s hopeless. Tibetan bead believes me. Don''t give up until the last moment. The longer you stick to it, the more chance you have to live. " "I have to go. Remember what I said." Qin Huan got up and retreated. His figure fell into the darkness. With the sound of opening the door and closing the door, the surrounding area fell into a dead silence. "Sister..." From the beginning, he was stunned by the young Haizu, and finally couldn''t help saying, "is this my brother-in-law?" Tibetan bead''s heart is sad and sad. He was called this in an instant. He was beaten in pieces. His pale face was red and he scolded: "shut up, nonsense!" Tibetan Hua looks suspicious, "I know when you are small, you blush when you are in a panic, and you look up subconsciously. You dare not look at people at all That''s right. It''s what you look like now. I guess I''m right. Elder sister, is brother-in-law very powerful? We are locked here by my grandfather. He can find us all. " Seeing the brilliance in the eyes of the young man, Tibetan bead felt sad for a while. He couldn''t say anything when he came to his mouth. He thought seriously and said: "he''s really a powerful man, but he''s really not your brother-in-law. Zang Hua, Qin Huan''s venture to come here does not mean that he can save us My sister knows that you are afraid and that it''s cruel to tell you these things. But if you have hope in your heart and are disillusioned, I''m afraid you can''t bear it. So let''s not think too much, shall we? " Canghua''s eyes darkened, and he immediately smiled, "I''m not afraid to be with my sister! Isn''t it death? People are going to die anyway. " Tibetan bead takes him into his arms and touches his head Looking at the entrance, was Qin Huan found? I hope he can escape faster. Don''t be caught by my ancestors. As far as management wisdom is concerned, he told him clearly that he should not have extravagant expectations, but that what Qin Huan said was to bite his lips subconsciously. Maybe There''s a little bit of hope "Sir, come out..." The guards in the dungeons, smiling, froze at the first half of their words, were crushed to pieces by the terrorist forces the next moment. Qin Huan took one step and his figure changed in a flash. He was the dungeon guard just now. When he had finished this, he was shocked and fell to the ground. The next moment, a cold voice in the dark, "who was in the dungeon just now? Say it! " Qin Huan said in a trembling voice, "eight eyes, it''s eight eyes adults!" "Hum!" The darkness howled away. Qin Huan raised his head, gathered his fear and turned away. Outside the dungeon, there has been a complete chaos, surrounded by countless sea people, blocking the water. "Stop, who are you?" a general of Haizu pointed out Qin Huan''s face was full of fear. He waved his hand repeatedly. "Please forgive me, sir. I''m the guard in the dungeon. I don''t know anything!" Several dungeon guards nodded, "yes, he is indeed our man. He went in with the eight eyes man before." "Hum! Now everyone is suspected. Before the matter can''t be solved, take this person down first, and then try afterwards! " "Yes!" Several big sea people rushed up, tied Qin Huan directly, sealed off the power and took him away. Seeing this scene, several dungeon guards shrink their necks and dare not speak again. They are all very clear that if there is an accident in the dungeon, the companion will surely suffer, and they can''t get rid of the trouble. This situation is obviously self-care, who is in the mood to take care of other people''s lives! "When you enter the dungeon, something happens. You''d better pray that there is no big problem, or you will die!" The residence of the dungeon guard threw Qin Huan on the ground heavily, and the escort of Haizu with the largest physique opened with a grim smile. But to their surprise, Qin Huan''s trembling body suddenly stabilized. Qin Huan looked up at him and smiled, "is that right?" After a few moments, a escort of the Haizu came out. He joined the flow of people and disappeared quickly. Chapter 1309 The reason why Chifeng Strait gets its name is probably related to the red stone on both sides of the submarine canyon, which is like flint. It not only looks red, but also contains horrible high temperature inside. But the strange thing is that all the temperature is sealed inside the stone, and it doesn''t leak a little. Because of this, the sea water can keep quiet, otherwise it would have been boiling. Qin Huan had no doubt that there was red flint under the sea, which was covered by ice and snow. The cold and the hot coexisted. But now that he knew the situation of the ancestor xuangui, he saw a different discovery in front of him. The so-called cold and hot are divided into yin and Yang, which can slow down the passage of life and prolong life as much as possible. Qin Huan looked up for a long time, and his eyes flickered slightly eureka! Since it''s the circulation of yin and Yang, there must be a place where they meet. If the ancestor of xuangui wants to survive, it must be in it. The danger of Tibetan Pearl''s brothers and sisters is caused by the old tortoise. If they can be killed, all problems will be solved. Of course, it''s not a simple thing to kill the ancestor of xuangui. Otherwise, Longsheng would have beaten him to death and let him snore beside his couch. I don''t want to. I''ll go to meet the ancestor of the tortoise first. If I can kill, I''ll kill if I can''t. I''d better find out the truth and then make other plans. For example, how can we break the ceremony? If we can''t break it and forcibly take away the Tibetan pearl sisters and brothers, they will die immediately. Turning around, he left. When he got out of sight, the poor looking bitter city appeared. He rose to the sky and went straight to the intersection of yin and Yang. A group of towering palaces built deep in the canyon and between the Red Cliff appeared in front of Qin Huan. It was obvious that this was the residence of the ancestor xuangui. Shua - Shua - Just close to the edge of the palace group, several sea people roared and bowed to salute, "master kucheng, why are you here?" Qin Huan flicked his sleeve and said in a deep voice: "get out of the way. I would have met my ancestors for something important! "Here..." "It''s related to the safety of Chifeng Strait. You can''t afford it if you miss the important event!" Several sea people''s faces went over, and hurriedly retreated to the side "Hum!" With a roar of anger, Qin Huan flew directly into it, and his eyes were locked. The strongest breath here. At his feet, he soon appeared outside a strange hall. It was half pure white, but the other side was as black as ink. At the moment, the gate of the hall is closed, and there are giant animals in the strange sea on both sides. It''s awe inspiring to stare at them. "Kucheng, why are you here?" Qin Huan bowed and saluted, "grandfather, I found an important secret. I didn''t dare to delay, so I came directly." A little silence, the temple door quietly opened, the voice of the ancestor xuangui came out, "come in." "Yes." Qin Huan''s figure flew into the main hall, glanced quickly, and immediately locked the figure sitting cross legged between the Yin and yang fish on the ground. The first impression is that he is short and thin, and then he is old. His face is completely shriveled with blood and flesh, leaving only his thick and thick dry skin. The whole man is like a piece of wood that has rotted most of it and will soon be broken to ashes. As expected, the condition of the ancestor xuangui was very bad. No wonder he didn''t dare to leave here for a moment. On the opposite side, the eyes of the ancestor xuangui swept Qin Huan. His eyes were yellow and muddy, showing greed, which made people feel startled. "Say it, what''s the matter?" Qin Yu took a deep breath and made a nervous look. "Ancestor, I found Bamu was a traitor. He seemed to be bewitched by Tibetan beads and Tibetan Chinese brothers and sisters. I checked and found that it seemed to be related to the lost garden. Tibetan beads brought something out of it..." And he took something out of his arms. "Come here, show it to this seat!" said the ancestor Qin Huan gave a heartache and a sneer. How many years have you lived? He is cautious and cunning. He has to be punished by the Lord''s calculation. As long as he has the right pulse, he is afraid that you will not be hooked? "Yes." It was called Yisheng. Qin Huan held a piece of black paint in his hands and walked quickly. In fact, things were very casual, that is, a shell picked up on the road, but Qin Huan could not stand it and injected a little power of innate spirit into it. It''s not a waste. The shell is of poor material. It''s full of cracks with only a little strength. However, the good news is that the ancestor of xuangui is always really old and dross, but his nose is still very easy to use. "Come on, give it to me!" Xuangui''s face was eager, the wrinkles were all in the capital, and his eyes were excited. Qin Huan looked up and smiled, "OK." One punch forward! Dong - was caught off guard. He couldn''t avoid the blow. The whole man was directly thrown out and his mouth and nose were full of blood. "Who are you..." The ancestor of xuangui was very angry. One fist was put into practice. With Qin Huan''s strength now, even the other side''s real sage had to lose several teeth and spit out a few blood!When he was ill and wanted his life, there was no saying about Kung Fu. Qin Huan walked with him and raised his hand to fight again. But then there was a loud noise. Qin Huan was shocked back. He scolded him very hard! There was only one piece of tortoise with thick and deep cracks all over it. He took Qin Huan''s all-out fist to protect the ancestor of the tortoise, but there was no damage. The force of the anti earthquake broke out, which made Qin Huan extremely painful and the bones crispy. It''s not easy to break bones and tendons, but with Qin Huan''s strong body, it''s hard to bear the pain at the moment, so we can see how amazing the defense of tortoise shell is. It seems that the way to kill xuangui''s ancestor and solve the problem with a lot of money seems to be out of the question. Feeling the venomous look in the tortoise shell, Qin Huan smiled, "Xuan tortoise, come here first today, and we''ll see you later." Turn around and go without any hesitation. Behind him, there was the roar of the ancestor xuangui, "come if you want, and leave if you want. Where do you think it is?" Boom - the violent force broke out in an instant, blocking the space, but Qin Huan punched it and opened a big hole directly in it. In a flash, the figure flew out. The sea people had heard the noise coming. He broke it into pieces and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Bang - the darkness suddenly bloomed, and the voice of a thousand saints sounded, "brother tortoise, what happened?" "There''s a real sage who broke into Chifeng Strait. He plotted against us!" Poof - open mouth and blood spurt out. When it was just exported, it was bright red. When it just landed on the ground, it turned black and smelled. At the same time, a black line floats now. The body surface of the ancestor xuangui, so much so that the smell he exudes, starts to stink It''s like a piece of improperly stored streaky pork in hot summer weather. The eyes of xuangui''s ancestor became colder and colder. "Qianyou, the plan has to be advanced. We have no time to wait." Qianyou sage frowns, and the tortoise turns into a dark creature, which is a difficult thing. It is likely that there will be problems in speeding up. What''s more, now in Chifeng Strait, another real saint has broken into Who is this person and what is his purpose? "Brother tortoise, don''t be impatient for a while. What we should do most now is to find the person hiding in the dark. Otherwise, if the person is in trouble at the critical moment, the consequences will be unimaginable." Xuangui''s ancestor was silent. He admitted that Qianyou was right, but he was clear about his situation. He almost broke up all his remaining vitality after receiving the fist before. He can''t wait any longer. Even if we know clearly that there are real saints coveting in secret, we must take risks. "Qianyou, I really don''t have time." Xuangui''s ancestor youyou said, "I''ve been suffering for many years, and I''m finally ready for everything. I will never fail at the last moment. Who wants to kill me I will kill him myself! " Chapter 1310 Qianyou sage feels headache by rubbing his eyebrows and heart. Knowing that there is a real saint level terrorist enemy lurking in the dark, he still has to be determined to speed up the transformation ceremony process, not to mention whether there will be accidents in the process. Once the other party is in a critical moment, he will also be in great danger. After all, the process of transforming into a dark creature requires the personal participation of Qianyou sage, and it is impossible to stay out of the business. But if you refuse At present, this old turtle is violent and cruel. The sage of Qianyou saw it with his own eyes. It will definitely turn its face at present. This is an unacceptable consequence of the dark world. After a few moments of meditation, the sage said slowly, "brother tortoise, listen to me. I have no opinion on accelerating the process and completing the transformation as soon as possible. But one thing you should know is that it is a very dangerous thing to encounter external interference in the process of transformation ceremony. " "We don''t know who is the real sage in the dark, but his purpose is to stop brother GUI from completing the transformation So, maybe we can use it as a bait to lure him and leave him behind. " The dark tortoise ancestor''s cruel eyes shot out from the tortoise shell, "what do you want to say? Don''t sell now! " The sage of Qianyou said in a deep voice: "we can invite other true saints from the dark world to come and work together to lay a net, but brother GUI also knows that my true saints in the dark world can''t do it at will, and they need to pay a certain price. So I need a good enough reason to impress other true saints. " At this point, his eyesight disappeared in a flash. The ancestor of xuangui is dying. Although there are other reasons, he has lived for many years. He is very cautious and cunning. It''s not easy to calculate him. Of course, what''s more, the sage of Qianyou faintly noticed that the air was not completely dissipated. There was silence in the tortoise shell, the air was oppressive, and the face of the sage was plain. All he said was true. Although he had a heart to think about hiding in it, it was also an open and upright scheme. Even if the ancestor of xuangui knew that, he wanted to live, there was no reason to refuse. Is there anything more important than life and death? It may be true for some people, but the ancestor xuangui is not included. "The spirit of nature!" The tone of xuangui''s ancestor was calm. "What you feel is the power of the innate spirit." Qianyou sage took a deep breath and said in a hurry, "how can brother GUI be sure?" The existence of the innate spirit is not a secret, but this legendary creature has long been extinct in heaven and earth, and no one has ever seen it. "As expected, the dark world has been doubted for a long time." To this matter, the sage of Qianyou didn''t deny, "why the lost garden can exist up to now, many people have made assumptions, and the dark world is no exception. The strength of the younger generation in Taoyuan has been improved and the fighting power has been amazing, but we only doubt that there is no real evidence So back to the original question, why can brother GUI be sure that it is the power of the innate spirit? " "The reason is very simple. I am lost. If I can have the strength of today, I will absorb the power of the innate spirit." It''s amazing that the East China Sea is ruled by true saints, and Chifeng Strait can be independent of it, which makes the circle of saints entitled to know about it. After all, the power of true saints is so terrible that they can compete with non true saints. Only this is enough to make Haoyang famous. Therefore, the reputation of the ancestor xuangui is still very big in the holy circle. Countless people have speculated about its origin. Some say that the ancestor of xuangui is an ancient creature that has lived to this day. Others say that it is a variation of heaven and earth by chance But no one ever thought that the ancestor of xuangui came from the lost garden! "Impossible!" Qianyou sage blurted out, "why do you perfunctorize me, brother GUI? Everyone knows that the rules of the lost garden and Haoyang are not the same. There is no way for internal creatures to leave, let alone live as safely as brother GUI today." The ancestor Xuan GUI glanced at him and said, "if I want to perfunctory you, I won''t use such obviously wrong excuse The difference in the rules you said does exist, and it does not have no impact on this seat. " After a pause, he continued: "Qianyou, you have always wanted to know why your life will be exhausted with your accomplishments and body turtle body?"? This is the price we need to pay to escape from the lost garden and enter the Haoyang world. " "As for how to do this, it''s probably related to the previous battle of the holy way and the Holocaust. It''s an opportunity for us to change the world of Haoyang. Explain these, you can choose not to believe, but today ''s situation, we have no reason to cheat you It''s Taoyuan Qin Huan who is fighting against this building! " Although there are still many doubts, his intuition tells him that the ancestor xuangui didn''t lie. When I think about it, my heart rate suddenly accelerates, and I can''t help but feel dry. Taoyuanxing, the ninth Qin Huan, was born in the sky. It was the peak of Haoyang when he jumped up. He fought with the owner of the garden to kill the sage of the netherworld, which was enough to establish his reputation. The holy way circle seems calm, but there are countless eyes converging on Qin Huan, cautious and hot. Caution is naturally due to the death of the sage of the netherworld. As for the heat Hehe, it''s only a small generation. It''s only a short time. You can kill the real saint''s terrorist power. Who doesn''t want to know the secret!Now, the sage of Qianyou has become one of the first people to know the truth. The spirit of nature, the power of a spirit of nature Although I can''t figure out how to absorb Qin Huan''s strength, now this is not the point. The point is, as long as we suppress him, we may take this power away Now, he is in the Chifeng Strait! If before, there were some small abacus hidden in the heart of the sage, now it''s like a hurricane passing through the country, sweeping away in a flash. There is only one thought in his mind at the moment Lead Qin Huan out and suppress him! "We will invite two other dark and true saints to come to Chifeng Strait. I hope that there is no accident in what you said..." The darkness gradually dispersed, and the sage had left. This last sentence seems calm, but it actually hides the threat. Inside the tortoise shell, the face of the ancestor Xuan tortoise is more taunting. The rats in the dark world are really this annoying style. They clearly want to take advantage of it, but they are unwilling to take too many risks. But in this world, where there is a chance of strong wind, you need to pay the corresponding price if you want more. After being shocked and angry by the blow, the ancestor of xuangui guessed Qin Huan''s identity, but he didn''t say much, just asked to speed up the transformation, in order to lead the sage to take the initiative to mention it. Otherwise, I really think that the breath in the air belongs to the innate spirit, which he didn''t realize? Can''t be erased in advance? It''s ridiculous! Originally, it was just a simple invitation to enter the urn, but Qianyou sage didn''t realize it. It wasn''t his stupidity, but he was blinded by the burning heart and greed. So greed is the biggest sin in the world. In those days, if it was not for xuangui''s father''s insistence on escaping from the lost garden, it would not have ended in the end of being decadent and dying. He suffered for countless years. Now it''s time for him to pay for his greed I only hope that today these three dark saints can have enough weight to answer for him. The eyes of the ancestor xuangui are quiet, and the power of the innate spirit really thinks that everyone is qualified to take it? Now that we have it, this is the big picture. Now, Qin Huan in Taoyuan has become a great power! Chapter 1312 On the basis of this, the ancestor xuangui decided that Qin Huan was still in Chifeng Strait and would never choose to leave It''s ridiculous! Aware of the worries and annoyances of the sage of the netherworld, there was a flash of mockery in the eyes of the ancestor xuangui. Some people always like to treat others as their own and take their own standards to study others, but they still don''t understand that some people in the world are different. Qin Huan is in Chifeng Strait! All of a sudden, the ancestor of xuangui was worried. He hoped that other true saints in the dark world would not be as stupid as Qianyou. Otherwise, even if there were three, they would not be able to fill the deep pit for him. Of course, Qin Huan is still here. Since he chose to save people, it''s not his style to give up halfway. And strictly speaking, both the ancestor of xuangui and the sage of Qianyou are his enemies. He hasn''t forgotten what happened outside the lost garden. Save people and revenge by the way, without delay. But in the imagination, everything is beautiful, but we need to be careful in our actions. Otherwise, it''s good not to say save people + revenge, and not be killed. For example, Qin Huan was upset about something. Why did Qian You and Bai Su fail to recognize his identity? In other words, it''s so easy for him to pretend to be successful. I don''t think it''s reliable. Disguised as a bureau for him? It doesn''t feel like much. With this confusion in mind, Qin Huan activated the scales given to him by Longsheng. After a murmur of "zilala", Longsheng''s voice sounded in his mind, "is everything ok with Mr. nine?" Although he kept telling himself that he had to hold on, Qin Huan had been in Chifeng strait for such a long time, but there was no movement at all, and Longsheng''s curiosity was about to explode, and his tone brought out a little bit. However, it was enough to be caught by Qin Huan. He smiled and said, "something unexpected happened, so he was puzzled. He wanted to ask Lord Longsheng for advice." "Cough!" "Long Sheng coughs softly," Mr. nine please say Qin Huan''s eyes glistened, "Lord Longsheng can understand the dark world?" "Dark transformation!" The Dragon Saint blurted out, and his voice sank. "Did Mr. nine see the practitioners of the dark world in the Chifeng Strait?" Qin Huan''s mind moved. It seemed that Long Sheng knew a lot about the dark world. His mind turned quickly. He didn''t hide it. "Yes, he is the sage of the dark world. Now he is in the Chifeng Strait. He wants to help the ancestor xuangui complete the dark transformation." The Dragon Saint kept silent for a few moments and said with a little surprise: "no, although he could not see the depth of the turtle, but his blood level was not low, and he was a turtle famous for his long life. His life should be extremely long. Why choose the dark transformation? Is it the dark world, as a temptation, to help him break through the true saint level? " Qin Huan knew the answer, but he would not explain it. Otherwise, he would tell Longsheng about the innate spirit. Although it''s not a secret that nobody knows now, and there are many doubters, as long as Qin Huan doesn''t admit it, there are some barriers in the end. Don''t look down on this barrier, it''s enough to help Qin Huan get rid of many thorny troubles. "Cough! Lord Longsheng, what I want to know is that the real saints in the dark world are not familiar with each other? And as far as I know, the number of true saints in the dark world seems to be far greater than the rumor Although he felt confused before, Qin Huan soon guessed that he pretended to be the true sage of darkness, which was the key that he didn''t break through. Qianyou sage was prepared to call from the dark world. Two true saints of darkness came to Chifeng Strait. He just happened to meet them. Later, it''s obvious that you think I know, I think you know, and as a result, we don''t know each other. These don ''t go deep into it for a while. The random sage decides to summon two dark true saints to come This clearly shows that the number of true saints in the dark world is definitely not a small number. It''s a little amazing! You know, throughout the world of Haoyang, there are so many real saints who can count their names, which add up to seven, eight, eight. And most of them are old monsters who have lived for many years. For example, the owner of the garden is an old antique who has seen three times of holy road catastrophe. The latest semi saint of the new Jin Dynasty is Nishiyama, who was killed by Qin Huan. Let alone the real saint, the number is very small. The dark world is called the place where the light doesn''t shine. In fact, it''s just some dark corners in the Haoyang world. There are so many real saints in that place. If you think about it with your knees, there must be something wrong with it. Longsheng obviously knew something. He hesitated for a moment, and then said: "with Mr. Jiu''s cultivation, he is entitled to know something. Why does the dark world exist? To be honest, it has not been determined in the holy circle. But the masters obviously know something, so the dark world and we are probably, well water does not offend the state of the river. " "What''s more, the true saints of the dark world need to pay a high price to appear in the world of Haoyang, so they rarely appear in the world and do not cause trouble everywhere when it is not necessary. In the historical process of the world of Haoyang, they are more like some unimportant shadows." "But the shadow has always existed, that is to say, since a long time ago, the dark world has existed. How long is it? I''m afraid that the old thing selling peaches in your family may not be clear. In a word, the dark world is mysterious. No one can uncover it until now As for what you said, the familiar problem between the dark and the true saints... "Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "this is very important to me. Please tell me the truth." In fact, there is nothing to hide. The main saints are also confused. That is, the number of true saints in the dark world seems to have been changing all the time "To put it simply, maybe one day there will be a completely strange dark saint who will disappear after a period of active time and never appear again. Then there will be another, strange dark and holy, and repeat the above process. " "So you ask me if there will be any unfamiliar problems between the dark saints. I think it is possible, because the real saints in the dark world seem to be constantly changing It''s a mystery that no one knows where the dark saints have gone. " Qin Huan was shocked. After talking with the Dragon sage, he found that he still seemed to underestimate the background of the dark world. What''s more, it''s amazing to be able to let the masters know and let them do what they want. Let alone, there are all kinds of magic and inconceivable places in it. The number of true saints has changed However, in this way, it can also explain why Qianyou and Baishu, two true saints, did not break Qin Huan''s identity. It turns out that in the dark world, between the true saints and the true saints, they may not have met each other, or even be strangers. That is to say, as long as you are careful and do some bedding, it is really possible to play a dark and holy drama. "Thank you very much, Lord Longsheng. I see." Long Shengdao: "Mr. Jiu, the dark world is not easy to provoke. If not necessary, you''d better not entangle with them." Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Knowing these things about the dark world, if he had a choice, he would not provoke. But the key point is that the dark transformation ceremony of Tibetan pearl sisters and brothers has begun, and they can''t be bypassed in any way unless they give up. Or can he pay some price, try to change Qianyou''s mind, and then save the lives of Tibetan pearl brothers and sisters? "Lord Longsheng seems to know the transformation of darkness. To tell you the truth, Qin entered the Chifeng Strait this time to save people, which is involved..." Don''t speak too clearly, just understand enough. Longsheng is a wise man. He immediately wryly smiled, "it''s impossible. Mr. Jiu had better give up this idea as soon as possible. In the dark world for countless years, he will actively contact some qualified practitioners to help them complete the dark transformation and become creatures in the dark world." "The specific requirements are not clear, but every invited practitioner must be the top level in the world of Haoyang. The other shore is really holy or like the ancestor xuangui. After the transformation, they will gain new life, eliminate their own hidden dangers, and become one of the true saints in the dark. " Long shengdun said, "as I said before, the number of true saints in the dark world often disappears in a flash in the process of constant change. In addition, there are some dark true saints that can be active in the Haoyang world for a long time, such as the thousand you true saints you mentioned. And he was also successfully transformed from Haoyang world''s real saint ten thousand years ago. " "So you should understand? For the dark world, every transformant who is likely to succeed in transformation is extremely precious. Once involved, no one can change anything. The dark world is like the shadow of Haoyang. He seldom interferes in the world. The only few big fights are for the purpose of transforming the dark creatures. Therefore, Mr. Jiu doesn''t have to look forward to it. " It''s holy to stay in the dark After learning this concept, Qin Huan understood that what he was thinking didn''t work at all. Sure enough, it''s basically hard to do such a thing. There''s no good way to do it. As for offending people Qin Huan smiled a little bitterly at the corner of his mouth. He should be careful with his cultivation now. Shouldn''t he be killed? "Thank you very much, Lord Longsheng." When the conversation between the two sides ended, Qin Yu took a deep breath and rubbed his brow hard. He always felt that his heart was not stable. Although Longsheng said something, if you need to speak at any time, it''s just listening. It''s not true at all. It''s very clear that the Dragon saint in the dark world will make enemies with Qin Huan at will? Don''t be naive. However, these words are just one side words of Longsheng. Although Qin Huan thought it was unlikely to be cheated, he didn''t choose to believe them all. He hesitated a little. Qin Huan turned over his hand and took out a peach blossom. It was given to him by the owner of the garden. It had the same effect as dragon scales. This time, the noise is louder and lasts longer. It is probably related to the space distance crossed. Chapter 1314 Twenty fifth. Looking at the fallen body in front of him, Qin Huan turned around and left, with a sneer on his lips. "I guess now the ancestor xuangui must be scolding me for being a fool." "Stone tower quiet voice rings," how can grass insects know birds, master a delicate arrangement, they can understand "Stone tower you changed, before this kind of flattery thing, will not be so naked." Qin Huan laughed and scolded. The stone tower is a little silent, "because the flatterer is naked, and now he is gone. I am worried that the owner is not used to it, so I make a change." Qin Huan stepped down step by step, and the whole figure and appearance changed in a flash. In a blink of an eye, he was another completely strange sea people. "There''s something wrong with the shadow of the abyss, but I''m sure we''ll see each other again, so just be yourself, and don''t think about being an all powerful man." "Yes, master." Stone tower respectfully said: "you have killed 25 sea people, and you need to kill another 11 to finish. But the descendants of xuangui who meet the requirements are mostly outside the palace of xuangui''s ancestor. Shall we go there?" Qin Huan shook his head. "No, if you guessed well, these people will be driven back soon. We''ll just wait a moment." Looking up from a distance, he saw the continuous palace community on the red stone wall. His eyes flashed through the fine light. "I''m looking forward to when the thousand trysts will appear. With the cautious character of the old tortoise, I''m sure to let him test it. And the saint of thousand trysts probably would like to take this to make sure that I''m still in the Chifeng Strait." "Everything is in the master''s hands," said the stone tower "Here we are again. For the time being, your flattering skill is a little worse than the shadow of the abyss." Qin Huan looked down at his shadow. In fact, he wanted to know what happened to the old tortoise. The backhand of abyss will? If so, I''m afraid that from the beginning, this guy has been calculated. It''s sad to think about it. Seriously I''m afraid that abyss will not enter the world of Haoyang after such a big turn in order to see the scenery. Qin Huan thought of Liao Shi, the real identity of this woman, is still a mystery. What is the reason why she entered the abyss? Shaking his head and pressing his mind, Qin Huan didn''t want to think about it. Qin Huan really has an instinct. We will meet again later. Then we will talk about what happened after meeting. Six six thirty six It''s not just because it''s easy to say. In fact, the number itself implies certain laws. There are eleven more. If you want to achieve the best results, you can''t miss one. We need to speed up. There are many things to do next. ¡­¡­ Outside the palace community, the descendants of xuangui, who were afraid of crying and praying for the protection of their ancestors, all showed their desperation after hearing the order. What''s the meaning of returning home? But Paul and others were all killed like this. Your words are not convincing! Make it clear that you just don''t want to take care of it, or even think of it in a dark way. If you drive us back, you will kill us. Why? Why is that? Ancestor, please see clearly with wide eyes. We are all descendants of your blood! It''s not willing to roar in the heart and look all over the face, but it obviously has no interference effect on the development of things. The will of the ancestor xuangui is their invincible destiny! "Our ancestors gave up on us, but we can''t just give in!" "Yes, together, the murderer may not dare to come again!" "Just do it, and mobilize the strong under the door!" "It''s not that easy to kill us!" One by one, the descendants of the tortoise roared with red eyes. Qin Huan stood in the stream of people, watching this group of black tortoise descendants like trapped animals, roaring and leaving. Turn around and take a look at the direction of the palace. Although I have long guessed the next move of the ancestor xuangui, I can really see this scene, and still want to sigh for these old people''s cold hearts. However, Qin Huan could not be soft as he was still 11 heads away. Moreover, if the descendants of the turtles come together, they can save a lot of time and kill one by one without running around. In addition Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a trace of light. If the sage of Qianyou is coming, this is the last chance. ¡­¡­ Lord Longsheng is fascinated. After talking to Qin Huan, he knew that there must be a big problem in Chifeng Strait. If it was before, he would be very happy. He would take the initiative to join hands with Qin Huan to eliminate this serious problem. But in this case, involving the dark world, Lord Longsheng immediately changed his mind. Nonsense, it''s a dark world. Ghosts know how many secrets they have hidden. It''s not too much to say "unfathomable". It''s necessary to wait and see. At the same time, the Dragon sage ordered heijia to use the dark pile to drive into the Chifeng Strait to deliver information to the outside world. Although it''s very dangerous to do so, and it''s even possible to expose the laborious people in the East China Sea over the years, Lord Longsheng can''t care. He must know what Qin Huan is going to do?Then the message is delivered. Qin Huan is killing people! To be honest, this is quite normal. Knowing that it involves the dark world and not choosing to settle down, it must be a wave of affairs. But the point is that the people Qin Huan killed are useless. Of course, it can''t be said that the descendants of these turtles are all of good strength. They are the upper class of rights in the Chifeng Strait. After killing them, the whole Chifeng Strait will be completely chaotic. But it''s not a threat to the ancestor. After many years of dealing with each other and fighting with each other many times, Longsheng still knows the xuangui ancestor well. He didn''t care about blood descendants at all. Even if Qin Huan killed more, he would not be able to threaten him. In this way, I want to force the ancestor xuangui to release people Ha ha, it''s nice to talk about innocence. It''s stupid! But Qin Huan doesn''t look like a fool, or does he kill these people for other purposes? The latest news came out that the descendants of xuangui had gathered together to protect themselves. Long Sheng''s eyes were full of brilliance. Either Qin Huan stopped and gave up his act like "killing people to express anger". Or he''s just going to have to go on with these people. The former is OK. If it is the latter That is to say, Qin Huan will lose the ability of invisibility. The tortoise or the sage just need to wait for the rabbit. What would he do? ¡­¡­ Qin Huan chose to continue killing. The simulation and change ability of the regular body is indeed amazing, but it is very difficult to blind the induction of the saints. But with the power of the innate spirit, all of this became perfect, enough for Qin Huan to be true. Therefore, the actions of the descendants of xuangui to seek life in a group have no effect in fact. On the contrary, they only make themselves more dangerous. Because there were so many people, Qin Huan didn''t want to mix in too easily. For example, he was thinking now, who should be the first one? After a cursory glance in the huge hall, there are at least dozens of descendants of xuangui gathered here. It''s too simple to achieve the goal. "Who is the murderer? Since I dare to be the enemy of my ancestors, why kill us young people to vent my anger? " A descendant of the tortoise opened his mouth angrily, but his face was pale. "No, it has something to do with Tibetan beads and Tibetan Chinese brothers and sisters. I knew they were sweepers for a long time. They will definitely cause trouble!" "I just want to know how the murderer killed people? Those brothers and sisters who died before, old seven and old twelve, are not easy to provoke. Even if there is no movement, they will be directly opened up! " "It''s said that it''s a direct operation. The whole process is very fast. The servant girl beside the seven died said that the murderer opened the door and killed him. He didn''t have a chance to resist at all." "How is it possible that the strength of the seventh brother is not far away from the holy way. Even if the holy way person gives his hand, how much can he block it? Maybe it was poisoned in advance... " Just finished, he was patted on the shoulder, "Hey, no poison, it''s a direct kill." The next moment, "poof" a dull sound, brain mixed with blood spray out, the scene suddenly fell into silence. Qin Huan said lightly: "see? That''s how it was killed. " "The murderer is here!" "Kill him!" "Do it!" In the scream, a group of Black Turtle descendants fled around. Qin Huan stretched out his body, raised his hand and pressed forward. He crushed several sea people who came to him into pieces on the spot. Then five fingers of nihilism, suddenly tighten inward, towards the space where the violent distortion, will be involved in the two descendants of the turtle. Poof - poof - the flesh and blood are splashing, and a big red blood flower suddenly appears. Three. It''s very efficient. At this time, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and his feet stepped heavily. Boom - when the ground collapses, the terrorist force impacts like a spring tide, and it suddenly blows in all directions. Then, like a thick fog, darkness suddenly fell here, sealing the whole hall. But now, the impact of the power burst out by this step left Qin Huan in a blank. "Qianyou sage, today is Qin Mou''s grudge against xuangui ancestor. Are you sure you want to intervene?" Pretending to be confused is a very standard thing. For example, Qin Huan knows everything and is calculating each other. He has to show a look in front of others, I don''t know anything. This is a test of skill. Fortunately, with Qin Huan''s present acting skill level, there is no problem to achieve this, and it can even be said that he can do it easily. For example, his slightly wrinkled brow, dark fundus and a trace of proper fear are all in Qianyou''s eyes at the moment. In the dark, there was his quiet voice, "Mr. nine, the ancestor xuangui made friends with the dark world. Please raise your hand and don''t continue to make trouble in Chifeng Strait. As long as Mr. Yu is willing to retreat, all that happened before will be written off. The dark world can guarantee that he will not continue to investigate after that. "This level, the right movie emperor! If you didn''t take part in it, the sage of Qianyou summoned other dark and true saints to come to Chifeng Strait to kill people. I''m afraid you really need to believe it. This voice, this voice, this sincere from the heart It''s perfect. Sure enough, a mountain is higher than a mountain. There is no peak in acting career. We need to guard against arrogance and rashness and study modestly. Qin Huan frowned tighter, and his eyes flashed a little struggle, trying to make the final effort. "Qin didn''t mean to be the enemy of the dark world, but the pearl is my woman, I must save her. If this matter, the dark world is willing to stand by, Qin must be grateful. " "If so, the dark world can only choose to be the enemy of Mr. Jiu," sighed the sage Chapter 1315 "Offended!" Qin Huan whispered and raised his hand to fight. Thousands of secluded sages brush their sleeves to resist. The darkness is like a spring tide, falling from all directions. The hall was torn to pieces like a paste of paper. The sea people gathered here, like ants in front of the landslide, have no resistance and can only die in despair. To be honest, it''s faster than Qin Huan''s killing speed. I don''t know how much. "Nine." The stone pagoda is counting. There are only two descendants of the tortoise, so we can gather thirty-six people. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "thousands of you, do you really want to stop me today?" "It''s not that I''m going to block Mr. nine, but that you won''t stop." "There are enough dead people in Chifeng Strait, just enough!" said the sage "You want me to stop? What about the dark world? " Qin Huan laughed a few times. He raised his hand and pressed it heavily. A descendant of the ancestor of xuangui exploded in the air during his escape. Facing the sage of Qianyou, his face was cold and violent. "I''ll be here today. Next time I dare to stop Qin, I won''t blame you!" Turning around, Qin Huan left. A descendant of xuangui''s ancestor, who thought he had escaped a disaster, suddenly changed his face. "Bang" exploded into pieces. "Hahahaha!" Accompanied by Qin Huan''s roar of laughter, he walked away and disappeared. Qianyou sage''s face is livid, but his heart is smiling. He is arrogant, domineering, strong and fierce Qin Huan''s present performance is in perfect accordance with the image of a young man who has been completely blinded by the sudden surge of power. Very good. It seems that the judgment of the ancestor xuangui is right. Qin Huan won''t give up easily. So go on pestering. When Baishu and another dark true sage come, and unite the three true saints, they can summon the fire of eternal night to come. At that time, it was Qin Huan''s death! ¡­¡­ The new news came back to the Dragon Palace. Qin Huan''s killing led to Qianyou sage. The two sides didn''t do much entanglement. After a short fight, Qin Huan took the initiative to withdraw. After reading the news, Long Sheng couldn''t help but raise his hand and rub his eyebrows, feeling more confused. What is Qin Huan doing? It seems that he is arrogant, powerful and wantonly killing. In fact, in his opinion, it''s like a headless fly. In addition to making people feel upset, buzzing has no practical effect. This is the only level of Mr. Taoyuan nine in the new world? If so, I''m afraid Chifeng Strait is a disaster at present! Would you like to inform the owner? After all, Qin Huan was in the East China Sea. If something happened, it would be difficult for him to pick himself up. And the owner of the garden is also a well-known person who doesn''t speak a little truth! Just when Lord Longsheng felt a headache and some disappointment, his face suddenly changed slightly. He thought of coughing and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Mr. nine?" "Lord Longsheng should have known what Qin did." Qin Huan''s voice sounded in the hall. "Just heard the news, Mr. Jiu killed four sides in Chifeng Strait, which was awe inspiring." Qin Huan said lightly, "I''m afraid Lord Longsheng will scold me in his heart after hearing the news. He even thinks about whether to inform the master, so that I don''t die in Chifeng Strait and cause trouble to Lord Longsheng." Longsheng: You can guess what I think. What else can I say? "Ah Ha ha ha, Mr. Jiu is joking. Since you do this, you must have your own reason. How dare I criticize myself Qin said: "is that right? That''s Qin Huan''s heart. Please don''t be surprised. " Although you are apologizing, I always think you are cursing me in a roundabout way Lord Longsheng took a breath and decided to stop pestering him. He said directly, "what''s the matter with Mr. nine?" Now that he had reflected what Qin Huan had just said, his conjecture was not tenable. Qin Huan was not stupid enough to have no brain. He had his own reasons for what he did in Chifeng Strait. Qin Yu said: "please open a comprehensive induction in the East China Sea if you have any trouble with Lord Longsheng. Once there is a dark breath, you will immediately notify Qin." Things are not big and very simple. At most, they lose some power. However, the meaning revealed in the words is startled by careful consideration. Longsheng already knew that Qianyou sage was in Chifeng Strait. Now listening to Qin Huan''s meaning, it seems that people will come to the dark world. Qin Yuxiu is a common character, so it doesn''t need to be cared about at all. What''s more, he has to work for the Dragon saint of the East China Sea. That is to say, Qin Huan decides that the strength of the person coming is so strong that he must be treated with caution. The darkness is holy! It''s not difficult to figure out these things. Donghai Longsheng''s face suddenly changed, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind. His tone was a little dry: "what do you mean, Mr. nine? People from the dark world, do you want to... " The words "kill" didn''t come out, but the meaning is very clear. Qin is really going to explode.In this world, it''s too late for others to hide from the dark world. It''s good for him. He''s not only against people on the pole, but now he''s going to kill people. Whether it can be successful or not, even if it can be done, the beam will grow, and the dark world will certainly not give up. What''s more, the East China Sea has to be involved. The consequences are unimaginable! Qin Huan said: "Lord Longsheng thinks a lot. Qin still has a clear self-awareness of his own strength. He can''t kill the holy way by his own strength." The Dragon saint was shocked. He thought to himself what do you mean by this? Is it not enough for him to pull me into the gang? "Mr. nine, Donghai has no intention of being the enemy of the dark world. No matter what you want to do, we will not interfere in it." This is called a resolute attitude, without any relaxation! Qin Huan was speechless. You should know that not long ago, when you were talking about something, I would never refuse. Although I know that you are running a train on your mouth, in such a short time, you can turn your head and eat what you said into your stomach. There is no one else. Moreover, the imagination of Longsheng was rich enough. Qin Huan''s purpose was to save people, and killing people was incidental at most. So before he finished saving people, he didn''t think about who to move, at least not now. "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin promised not to kill the plan of the coming of the real sage in the dark world. I can swear to find the coordinates of the coming of the real sage in the dark, just because of the need of the follow-up plan." Long Sheng was silent for a long time. "This is a matter that we can promise. Please keep your promise, or we can only intervene." "In addition, there is another thing to tell Mr. Jiu that there is a limit on the number of times of dragon scale communication. I''m afraid it will be broken after giving you notice." Qin Huan rubbed his eyebrows and heart, "I see." At the end of the call, he smiled bitterly, thinking that these old guys are really thick skinned. The use of dragon scales is limited. I didn''t hear about it before. Obviously, I noticed the trouble, so I wanted to get out. It can''t be blamed on Longsheng. After all, strictly speaking, he has helped a lot, not to mention that it''s not a mistake to see that the situation is not wise. The East China Sea is the territory of the Dragon saint. If he wants to, he can sense any power fluctuation. The only possible mistake in the plan is to make it up. Next, Qin Huan just needs to wait for the arrival of this baishuo Zhensheng Of course, it''s shameful to waste time. He may be able to polish the follow-up plan while waiting to avoid mistakes as much as possible. Spread out his hand. Now Qin Huan''s five fingers, in addition to a drop of blood from the ancestor xuangui, also have a black crystal. This thing was formed after the dark power was highly compressed. Qin Huan picked it up when he killed people. No matter how careful the sage is, he probably can''t imagine that he''s been calculated like this. Shua - Qin Huan left quickly and left Chifeng Strait all the way. In a very simple way, since he wants to suppress him, of course, he can''t be detected, so this Baishu Zhensheng will definitely not come directly to Chifeng seafood. The day passed in a flash. On a reef somewhere under the sea, Qin Huan sat cross legged and opened his eyes suddenly. The scales flew to him by themselves, "here is the man." A wave of divine thoughts came from the coordinates. Without Qin Huan''s response, the Dragon scales of "pa" broke into powder. Lord Longsheng is decisive enough! Qin Yu mouth pulled down, not in the mood to think about these, raised his hand forward a row, directly tearing the space. Step into it, in the shadow into the moment, full of dark moment burst out, his whole person submerged. ¡­¡­ Here comes Baishu Zhensheng. He was very careful indeed. When he entered the East China Sea, the movement was very small, and he kept as close as possible. It was his own breath. When it comes to Qin Huan in Taoyuan, there is also the legendary innate spirit. You can''t be too careful. Otherwise, once the information is leaked, the dark world will be passive. But the real saint is the real saint. The place is his own field. At this moment, the sea below is as smooth as a mirror, and there is no fluctuation. Raised his hand to identify the direction, baishuo Zhensheng was about to leave, but at this time, the bottom of the sea was like a mirror, suddenly breaking into numerous pieces. At the next moment, the space in front of us is broken, full of darkness gushing out, which makes our face slightly changed and our heart suddenly relaxed. It''s the dark world, and this breath, he seems to have seen. His eyes flickered slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "it''s you. I saw you on the day when Qianyou called." Not seen through! To be honest, the first sight is the most dangerous, as long as you can cheat in the past, then it''s much easier. Of course, it''s only relatively speaking. It''s not easy to be an actor in front of the real saint. A little carelessness may lead to the failure of all previous achievements. In the dark, Qin Huan said with a deep smile, "you are very strange to me. It doesn''t matter. I come here today to make friends with you." There was a hint of self-respect in politeness. Baishu real saint frowned, "it''s OK to make friends, but you''re moving too much today. It''s the East China Sea and the holy way territory of Longsheng!""Haha, baishuo is really worried that we will be discovered by Longsheng when we suppress Qin Huan in Chifeng Strait?" Qin Huan''s voice expressed a sense of coldness, "you worry too much. If there is no help from the Dragon saint, how can I directly lock in your position Baishuo''s face changed slightly. "You mean, Qianyou chose to join hands with Longsheng?" I''m sorry, Lord Longsheng. Although I know you are very resistant, I still have to pit you. Anyway, it happened in the East China Sea. You can''t clean it after the trouble. Please help me share more or less. "That''s right. Baishu is really right. That''s why I''m here today. I want to make a friend with you." Chapter 1319 Qianyou sage wants to scold his mother and compare his strength with that of the real sage. Of course, he is not afraid of the emperor xuangui, but the old son of a bitch is now suffering. The dark transformation ceremony is presided over by him. Strictly speaking, there is an air engine traction between him and xuangui ancestor. In case that he is locked by Haoyang''s will and rowed with xuangui ancestor, he can''t cry. Although the probability is not great, even if it is only one thousandth of the possibility, the sage dare not take risks Nonsense, today''s descendant is Haoyang''s will to wipe out the thunder robbing. Once infected, he will not die! So, looking at the emperor xuangui, the sage of Qianyou thought that he really wanted to be buried with him. Of course, it''s impossible. Don''t say there''s no way, even the windows. What hidden cards, what will be in trouble, all the scruples are rolling away. The sage of Qianyou only knows a little, he can''t be entangled by the ancestor xuangui. Boom - the black flame suddenly came, and it would rush to wrap the ancestor of the turtle. It was burning wantonly, but it gave a kind of strange feeling like liquid flow, without any temperature coming out, but it released endless cold and cold. "The fire of the night!" blurted out baishuo Zhensheng He fixed his eyes on the sage, with a look of fear and anger, and a hint of fear that could not be concealed. Qin Huan also felt that the horror of the fire at night was that his eyes fell on it, which would give people a kind of burning pain. It''s cold and silent, but it can burn everything between heaven and earth into nothingness. Sure enough, every real sage has a base card in his hand. If it wasn''t for xuangui''s father to go crazy, he would never take it out. But now Seeing the response of Baishu Zhensheng, it seems that he can fight back again and completely split the relationship between them. At this moment, a little vibration came out, which was the big stove obtained in the endless sea. Qin Yu had no time to think about it at the critical moment. He directly pressed down the vibration, and the thought whirled rapidly. After a few moments, he roared angrily, "thousand you saints, what a thousand you saints! I''m afraid it''s all your plot today! " Conspiracy! This word stimulates the sensitive nerves of Baishu Zhensheng, because he has been calculated since he came to the East China Sea, and even now he has not really seen the situation. He raised his head sharply and said in a deep voice, "Wanliu, what do you want to say?" In the dark, Qin Huan''s deep voice seemed to come from hell. "Hey, things are in front of him. Haven''t you seen them clearly? Fire of the night, this is fire of the night! " Keke, well, to be honest, Qin Huan didn''t know what it was or what it did. But it doesn''t matter. It''s OK for Baishu Zhensheng to know. Seeing his reaction just now, we can guess something about it. Turning his mind over and over again, he continued to roar, "peach garden goes to nine Qin Huan, losing the power of nature in the garden, the innate spirit Hehe, it''s such a big cake, but we didn''t see any trace of Qin Huan from the beginning to the end. However, you, the sage of Qianyou, are controlling the dark transformation ceremony, sending the ancestor of the tortoise into a desperate situation, and then summoning the fire of the eternal night. " "Now it''s him who is suffering. I''m afraid it''s his turn. Is this seat and Baishu really holy? Qianyou, Qianyou, I really underestimated you, but I dare to give birth to such evil thoughts. Are you going to betray the dark world? How dare you! " The true saints of Baishu changed continuously, and their fear and anger became extremely cold. They looked at the saints of Qianyou, as if they had only seen this man at this time. "Qianyou, you want to die!" In the roar, the darkness is really holy and terrifying, like the eruption of a volcano rushing for nine days. Yes, it must be. There is no Taoyuan Qin Huan at all. It''s all a conspiracy between Qianyou and xuangui''s ancestor. But xuangui is too stupid to be calculated by Qianyou, so he ends up at this moment. As for the purpose of Qianyou real sage, it''s clear at a glance that this bastard wants to devour their dark origin! Betraying the dark world? No, Qianyou is to be the new master of the dark world. As long as he successfully reaches a conspiracy and consumes it with the fire of the night, the ancestor xuangui is the source of the darkness of the three of them. Even the great wilderness can''t help him! The more you think about it, the more frightened you are. The more you want to kill it, the more serious you are. Fortunately, the xuangui ancestor finally went mad and forced out the true face of Qianyou with the sky robbery. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Boom - another plunder falls, the fire of the night is pierced in an instant, but not broken, which is enough to show its horror. Thousand you a blood spurt, the facial expression shows pale, wave the fire of the night to be damaged to mend, the mouth bitterly almost wants to cry. Can''t help but give birth again, doubt the idea of life - how can things get to this point? Yes, he hid the fire of eternal night. But the conscience of heaven and earth, Qianyou didn''t think about it at all. It''s bad for Baishu and other two people. At the most, he is ready to sacrifice at the critical moment to use the power of Baishu and Wanliu to push the power of the fire of eternal night to the extreme, burn Qin Huan directly, and take more advantage of later segmentation. There is eternal fire to frighten you. Qianyou is very confident about it, but ghosts know that things have changed. Now they look like this.What''s more, now that yellow mud is in the crotch, it''s not what it''s become, it''s not clear if it''s a hundred mouths. Because Qin Huan said that anyone sounded like that, Chifeng Strait was destroyed, and the Haizu died in 1788. He wanted to find a witness to prove that Qin Yuzhen was here. Even if we find it, will Baishu and Wanliu believe it? In the eyes of both of them, Qianyou''s heart is more bitter. "Listen to me, it''s not like this..." ¡­¡­ At the time when Qianyou sage was very sad and unable to explain, the master of dragon sage in the tent can no longer sit. The sky robbery falls one after another, and the accident will soon be over. At this time, there is a sudden explosion of terror and collision. What is this? It''s obvious that Qin Huan did it. He did! Although it has been predicted, when this really happened, Longsheng could not help but feel thousands of emotions, thinking that this kid is a real tiger. Isn''t it good for him to live? Why do you have to die! It''s just a woman. What''s more in the world is that Qin Yuxiu killed himself just for this matter. The stupid and not stupid Lord Longsheng doesn''t want to say more. In fact, he doesn''t think he has time to think about these messy things anymore. Because Qin Huan''s breath never appeared! What does this mean? Hey, what a simple thing. It means Qin Huan has been pressed. Three darkness is really holy. When the ancestor xuangui has survived the scourge and completed the transformation of darkness, it will be four. If you want to start as soon as possible, maybe now a group of dark saints are eating and drinking according to Qin Huan, and they can''t catch up later. Can''t wait, it''s now! Roar - with a dragon chant, the whole camp split in an instant, and the Dragon saint, who recovered himself, tore the sea straight to Chifeng Strait. I didn''t want to eat it alone, but Lord Longsheng wants to eat meat. He wants to share some benefits. Whoever dares not to give it will catch it and kill it! As for Qin Huan I can''t blame others for my own death. Of course, I can''t blame his dragon sage. The owner of the garden will definitely find trouble later, but when I eat meat, my strength will skyrocket. It''s hard to say who will beat me. Turn the thought, Lord Longsheng is howling! Saints and Taoists may talk about human feelings, but in the final analysis, only cultivation is valued. Qin Huan is now possible, which means that the Dragon sage can go further and even fill the vacancy of the master! ¡­¡­ Qianyou sage''s words were only half said, and he was forced to interrupt. He looked up sharply, and his pupils contracted. It''s the Dragon saint of the East China Sea. Why is this old guy here? What''s more, he''s still so murderous and furious? He didn''t find out. At the moment when the Dragon saint''s breath appeared, baishuo''s real saint''s eye base was killing, and suddenly it rose again! It''s a real hammer! It was originally said to Qin Huan that there was still some doubt about the cooperation between Qianyou and Longsheng in the East China Sea, because the dark world was a necessity, and rarely chose to contact with the outside world. But now, when Qianyou is exposed, the Dragon saint of the East China Sea will kill at once. Isn''t this evidence enough? It turns out that what Wanliu said is true No, maybe he just knows the surface. All conspiracies come from Qianyou. He planned them all! In the dark, Qin Huan smiled at the corners of his mouth, thinking that it''s not my fault. Lord Longsheng rushed in on your own initiative. If there is any trouble afterwards, you have to help me share half of it. The feeling of being accompanied by others is really comfortable. Rumbling - the water above the head of Shanghai was torn and roared. In order to frighten all the dark and true saints at one stroke, the Dragon Saint took out 12 points of strength and carried the power of the East China Sea blessing, which was really shocking and shocking. Qin Huan rose to the sky and howled in the dark, "Baishu, you can deal with Qianyou. If you and I want to live, let go of the first battle!" Baishuo Zhensheng took a deep breath and saw Qin Huan rising from the sky. His eyes flashed a touch. There are good people in my dark world! In the East China Sea, Longsheng is blessed by the power of the small world. Now, it releases its breath. It''s terrible. In contrast, the thousand you who lost the fire base card of the eternal night is undoubtedly better to deal with. He took the initiative to choose a strong enemy and give him the easy to deal with Qianyou. He is a good man! Of course, the good man card issued at this moment is based on the consistent cognition of Baishu Zhensheng that Wanliu Zhensheng has never cheated him. He is a trustworthy companion! Take a deep breath, a hundred trace of true sage step down, "thousand you, suffer death." He will never, betray the trust of his companions and let wanliuzhensheng fall into the trap. If you can leave today, you must know the real name of Wanliu. He has made this friend!Lord Longsheng suddenly found that things were a little different from what he thought. What about Qin Huan? Why don''t you see this kid! There are really three sages in the dark, but they are all in a state of tension. It''s not like that they should join hands to drink blood and eat meat. Yeah? Just as the master of the Dragon Saint frowned and thought, a dark true saint rose to the sky, with great terror and darkness. "Dragon saint, how dare you join hands with Qianyou to calculate us and find death!" What are you talking about? Ben long can''t understand! Longsheng thought that the script must be wrong, but the other side didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and the dark power of terror fell down. Wrong. There must be something wrong. But now, Longsheng has no time to think about it. He opens his mouth and spits out his breath together, colliding with the dark power. The surrounding sea water burst in a flash, forming a circle of pale terror impact, "boom" roared across all directions. So strong! Isn''t it said that the true saints of the dark world will be suppressed by the will of the world when they appear in the world? Is this an exception? Although not afraid, but inexplicable frame, Longsheng does not want to fight at all. He can not be afraid of everything if he has meat to eat, but he has no advantage and has to work hard. He even becomes a deadly enemy with the dark world What a loss! "Wait..." As soon as Lord Longsheng said the beginning, his eyes suddenly widened, almost choked to death by a mouthful of saliva. Chapter 1321 Dark as a liquid flame, it suddenly disappeared from the body of the ancestor xuangui. Suddenly, it opened like a big mouth, swallowing baishuo Zhensheng into it. And the former, although the tortoise shell is still there, has really become a mass of rotten meat. It''s only because the vitality is strong enough that it doesn''t completely breathe. The fire of the eternal night is burning, and its quantity is even more than that of the original Turtle when it was stopped, and its power is naturally stronger. That is to say, under the situation just now, the sage of Qianyou still left behind. Tut Tut, it''s really prudent and insidious. "Thousand you, you finally admit the ambition of wolves, I will never let you do it!" Qianyou sage''s face is pale, and he laughs wildly at the moment. "I''m the wolf ambition, I''m going to devour your dark origin, so what!" His eyes were filled with blood, and now he was very bright. He was in a dilemma, and suddenly found a way in front of him. With the help of the fire of the eternal night, kill the two bastards, Baishu and Wanliu, and then devour the two puppets left behind by the death of the ancestor xuangui. He is equivalent to seizing the origin of the three dark saints. At that time, his strength will reach the point that no one can reach, and he will become the master of the dark world. Even the great wilderness must face up to his existence and recognize his status. Yes, that''s it! The so-called mountain, water, no road, another village Probably can describe perfectly, at this time thousand you mood. Don''t you want to kill me? Good, good! Let''s see who dies first! After the ancestor xuangui, Qianyou sage was also mad. To be honest, even the whole plan maker, Qin Huan did not expect to achieve such a proud record. I''ve lost my face and hands. I''ve lost my mind. Who believes that? You can blow it all your life! But soon, Qin Huan could not help being excited, because the furnace was making demons again. This time, it''s different from before. After he pressed it, he didn''t. It''s obvious that the furnace was completely excited and excited. It passed to Qin Huan a threat idea. It''s about that, if you dare not let me out again, I will turn my face! At the critical moment, what are you crazy about a stove? Do you see the mother stove? Qin yupatiently communicates with him. After a few silence, his eyes suddenly brighten. There is no such thing as the mother stove. But the reason why the big stove is so grumpy like eating the spring medicine is that its root is the fire of the night. The strong desire is just going to burst! That''s right. The stove will eat the fire of the night. Qin Huan confirmed with it again and again. After receiving the positive response, he suddenly said: "Lord Longsheng, pretend to be invincible and leave. Hurry!" What does this kid want to do The thought turned half, the Dragon Saint adult screamed, the huge dragon body rolled back violently, the big mouth big mouth dragon blood did not want the money to spurt out. It''s a professional performance, it''s tear jerking! "Qianyou, this seat has been calculated. You can support it first. I''ll be back soon!" While spitting blood, he struggled to fly away. His shaky posture and large pieces of broken dragon scales all showed that our Lord Longsheng was "seriously injured" at the moment. Whatever he wants to do, let him go. Whoever wants to stay here is his grandson! Qin Huan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, and a dragon saint in his heart put down the label of "invincible playwright". He turned around and roared out. The darkness is like a shadow. The roar is like the roar of the Nu River. You don''t need to worry about Baishu. I''m here to help you Like a huge stone into the sea, he did not stop at all and rushed into the fire of the night! At this moment, Baishu''s eyes are moist. Wanliu is my best friend! If you can retreat all over this time, you must cut off the chicken''s head and drink blood wine to make a brother with him. Take a deep breath, and baishuo Zhensheng laughs loudly and boldly, "OK! You and I will work together to put out the fire of the night, and kill thousands of you! " Boom - the power of hundred sages is stronger. Thousand you saints gnash their teeth, you two bastards, you really wear a pair of pants. You have to save people if you die or die, right? OK, that''s good. I''ll send you two to die together! A mouthful of blood spewed out, and he sacrificed on the dark road, recklessly urging the fire of the night. "Burn! Burn! Burn! Burn both of you to cinders, and the source of darkness is mine! " Crazy, one or two, totally crazy. Of course, Longsheng couldn''t really walk. After flying for a long distance, he gathered his breath and hid, waiting to see what Qin Huan did. Then he saw that Qin Huan, like a fool, rushed into the fire of the night. That''s the most terrible power in the dark world. It''s called the fire of the eternal night that the master has to retreat. It can burn everything in the world, only the most pure source of power, and it has the title of burning the world! Even if the real saint is trapped in it, if he can''t get out in time, he will be burned to cinders.Qin Huan is looking for death! The first thought of Longsheng is that he must leave here as far as possible, or he may go crazy with him. But his feet seem to have roots, and he can''t move. His eyes are fixed on the fire of the night Because his instinct told him clearly that Qin Huan, who was as cunning as a fox, would never seek his own death. He has a plot. There must be another plot! Longsheng is right. After entering the fire of the night, Qin Huan was not afraid at all. All the fire near him disappeared directly. The furnace is taking Qin Huan''s body as the medium, desperately opening its mouth and swallowing it! With the fire that engulfed the night, the smell of the furnace gradually changed. Qin Huan was not sure what happened, but the furnace gave him a feeling It''s like being reborn! It seems that the furnace has always been in the rough state before, and only after swallowing the fire of the night, can it really bloom its luster. Hum - hum - a little tremor came out from the divine seal. Qin Huan tried his best to suppress it, which prevented the appearance of Star River divine seal. It seems that it has predicted something. The speed of the furnace devouring the fire of the night is becoming faster and faster. The mysterious and extreme feeling is increasing. After reaching a certain limit, there is no new change, but gradually presents a little stagnation Qin Huan''s mind suddenly comes up with an idea that the furnace has changed to the key, but the quantity or power of the fire of the night is not enough to support it to stride out the most Next step! That is to say, it needs more stimulation It''s simple! "Qianyou, are you good at this? It''s just wishful thinking to refine us and capture the source of darkness! " Qin Huan laughed and roared, "I will come out soon, and then I will chase you to the ground and kill you all!" Baishu Zhensheng is revered. At the moment, he has a little admiration for Wanliu Zhensheng. The horror of the fire of the eternal night, in which he is now, is naturally known. Even though he can barely resist his cultivation, he feels extremely painful. The whole person is like suffering from burning in a furnace. But if you look at Wanliu, it''s a real man. He''s not afraid at all. He''s full of Zhongqi! That sentence "Heaven goes to earth", it''s true that people''s efforts are boiling! This brother, I have made a deal with Bai Suo. Who will stop me and who will be in a hurry. "Hahaha! As brother Wanliu said, as long as we don''t die, next year today will be your anniversary! " Qianyou Red eyes are bleeding! These two bastards are trapped in the fire of the night by me now. They dare to be so arrogant. Their aunts can''t bear it. Of course, more importantly, Qianyou has to admit that they are right. If he can''t burn them in the fire of eternal night, he will be killed if he is in a state of great damage. Every real saint in the world can reach this level, which is extraordinary. Not to mention that Qianyou is still a person who continues to live with the true sage of darkness after the transformation of darkness. On the basis of ruthlessness and ferocity, no one will lose! "Want to kill me? It''s up to you two to survive! " A roar of the true saint of the thousand secludes, the whole person explodes in an instant, becomes endless darkness, and pours into the fire of the eternal night. At this moment, he completely released the avenue and chose to go through the motions. Kill Baishu and Wanliu, and seize their source of darkness. The road can naturally be recondensed, even stronger. Otherwise the road will break, and he will surely die! Boom - get the power of a true saint''s all roads, the fire of the eternal night suddenly soars, and the horror is released from it. In a moment, the whole Chifeng Strait is covered with ice. Click - Click - the sound of ice condensation is constantly coming out and rapidly spreading out. The whole northern part of the East China Sea becomes a huge ice sheet in a moment. Its color is dark, but it will never change! Long Sheng hid outside the black ice cover, and his heart suddenly accelerated. He found a fact that as long as Qin Huan supported him, he had already accomplished half of his target. But the point is, can Qin Huan survive under this kind of fire? Anyway, Longsheng can''t do it. If Qin Huan died In other words, if Qianyou survives, will he let go of the East China Sea? I''m afraid at that time, it will be Qianyou''s turn to kill people and kill them! As soon as he thought about it, Longsheng almost rushed out and endured it. No way. The fire at night is so terrible now. He was also killed to fill the fuel. Donghai dragon saint, now he finds that he has to wait for the big events concerning his life and death This is a very sad thing for the dragon. "Qin Huan, don''t die. Don''t die. It''s an old dragon. I beg you!"Not long ago, he found out that he had been "cheated". Like Qianyou and Baishu, he got into Qin Huan''s calculation. Long Sheng scolded him for many times. He wished that the bastard could be torn to pieces. But after a while, he changed his mind and prayed for Qin Huan to live. This is life, or Longsheng In short, no matter what kind of life, it is always changing. For a while, it will be like that, so your feeling now is not necessarily the real feeling. What you experience now makes you curse everything, maybe it will become the experience you will continue to ponder in the near future. Dragon sage is an example. Of course, his plea also came into effect, or was superfluous at all, because Qin Huan thought that his current state was really excellent! Chapter 1322 It turns out that the owner of the garden lied. It turns out that the big stove is the one This was the idea that Qin Huan had been turning in his mind a moment ago, but soon he couldn''t think of it any more. Because as Qianyou desperately releases its own Avenue, the fire of the eternal night skyrockets and finally meets the needs of the final transformation of the furnace. At this moment, Qin Huan received a little bit of ecstasy and obsession from the furnace, and vaguely understood the story that happened to him. Many years ago, there was a madman who was trapped in a sea of suffering for many years. He could not see where the other side was. Finally, he decided to forge his own road with the furnace in his hand and cross the sea of suffering to become a true saint. He made numerous attempts, and finally ended up in failure. Because of his "self-made way", he violated the world rules of Haoyang, and finally led to the doom. The furnace is the last attempt of the madman. When he fell in the sky, the flash of the spirit was made with the help of the thunder. Unfortunately, his life is exhausted, so he can only inject his own obsession into it and wait for the later to find it. Strictly speaking, the furnace completed in tianrob can only be regarded as a semi-finished product, and it still lacks the last "process" to be truly completed. Today, the fire of the eternal night from the sage of Qianyou can make up for the last deficiency of the furnace and help it completely complete. This furnace can really forge a road Weng - Weng - the divine seal vibrated violently, and there were endless virtual shadows of Star River, which were directly presented in Qin Huan''s mind and spirit. At this time, a virtual shadow of light belt running through the star river appeared. Although it was unclear, Qin Huan felt the powerful and incomparable breath of Tao. This is the semi saints who are suffering in the sea of hardship. They can cross the sea of hardship and reach the other side to achieve the true holy realm. After that, they are immortal and truly coexist with heaven and earth. They are the highest realm that millions of practitioners in the world dream of! It just came out without warning. To be honest, Qin Huan was a little confused now. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrow. He rubbed his eyebrow again. Because of too much force, the strength of the regular body became red. But it didn''t help Qin Huan to be more clear-minded. I was walking the real Shinto. I wanted to turn the Star River into a god seal, and finally reflect the whole world. Why did the man suddenly have his own way? You should know that compared with Orthodox practice, they are two ways at all. The true Shinto does not walk the sea of suffering What''s the use of the main road? Well, the last rhetorical question can definitely make the semi saints cry when they listen to it, and then anger starts from the heart to the two sides, pours over to catch Qin Huan and strangles him alive. Reaching the other side of the road, Tongtian road has achieved the supreme true saint, coexisting with heaven and earth This is their unremitting pursuit all their lives. For this reason, they are willing to bear the erosion of the bitter sea and survive in the pain. How dare you say that? You are not human, you are a devil! Qin Huan, who took a deep breath and calmed down, thought that this sentence was too much. He swallowed it and digested it. Then he began to smile, which was like the feeling of quietly basking in the sun at noon after a full meal in winter. It was very comfortable. In this world, is there a road to heaven and a happier thing to put directly at your feet if you don''t need to do anything? Qin Huan told you by experience, no! By contrast, any so-called enjoyment in the world is simply weak. Therefore, Qin Huan''s state at this time is really excellent, which is just unprecedented. Hello, fire of the night. Can you come here more wild and domineering? Don''t stop, don''t stop! The inner feelings of Baishu Zhensheng are almost overflowing now. Wanliu Zhensheng is my best friend and a good brother that I can''t miss in my life! Qianyou desperately releases the avenue, and the power of the fire rises sharply. If it wasn''t for him to stand up, a man would have resisted most of the power of the fire. Baishu Zhensheng felt that he could not hold on for a long time. When I think about it, the admiration from the outside immediately pours out. If the river flows continuously, it''s really immeasurable that I can''t feel the power of the true sage of Wanliu in my heart. Today, brother Wanliu is here. We can live and kill Qianyou Kuang and help the dark world. Yes, help the dark world! With brother Wanliu''s character and strength, we should shoulder greater responsibilities! When I go back, I will unite all people to recommend brother Wanliu to get the quota, and then become the new master of my dark world. From this moment on, in the dark world, the famous hundred sous are really holy. They are totally convinced! Qianyou sage really wants to be crazy. He has done everything at any cost to burst out all his strength and increase the power of the fire at night to the strongest. But they''re not dead yet! No, not only didn''t die, but also used some unknown means to consume the fire of the eternal night. As the person who controls all this, the sage of Qianyou can clearly perceive all this. It''s not a hundred trace sage. Although he is strong, he has no such means Wanliu, it must be him! Damn, this strange darkness is really holy. Who is it? Even if he comes from the great famine, he should not have such a means. After all, the fire of the night is the master, and he has to retreat.A thousand saints can''t think. But that''s the truth. As time goes on, uneasiness and fear grow more and more serious, and he begins to doubt his belief - maybe he can''t kill them. As soon as the thought appeared, it was like a viper, biting his heart crazily, because at this time, the situation had developed into a terrible situation where he would be killed. Do you want to run now? Give up the most part of the Tao Yun, maybe you can just coagulate the road again, plus the fire of the night, there is still a chance to escape. Even if they are suppressed in the dark world afterwards, suffer from all kinds of suffering, and even can''t see the sun for a long time But compared with death, all of these are obviously not, completely unacceptable. People are like this. Fickleness is a pronoun, such as the bottom line, which goes up and down with the environment. Before, the sage of Qianyou would rather go mad and fight hard than end up in the dark world. That''s because he felt that he had a great chance of success. , there is a way out. If we succeed, we will click into place. But when he found out that he could finally lose his life after giving up and fighting hard, he felt that it was also an acceptable thing to be suppressed in the dark world. The hesitation of thousands of saints is perfectly reflected in the burning fire of the eternal night. It starts to become less wild and even gives a feeling of hesitation and retreat. Of course, it affected Qin Huan''s comfortable experience at this time. At the moment when he realized it, he guessed the truth - thousand you sage counseled him, and he wanted to run! The bright road between the stars is becoming more and more solid now, which brings Qin Huan various different experiences from the true Shinto. What''s more, Qin Huan feels the change of his own longevity with its appearance. It has been said before that the true Shinto can obtain a strong power promotion, but it can''t let the practitioners get the vitality matching the strength. After Qin Huan broke through the limit and reached the realm of Xinghe God seal, this situation was relieved, and he could feel his surging vitality. But now, with the virtual shadow of the road across the Star River, Qin Huan can clearly sense that the vitality is once again erupting. It is growing rapidly, both in speed and in growth, which is amazing. Not to mention the cohesion of the avenue, it will certainly increase Qin Huan''s strength to a great extent, but the improvement of the vitality is enough for Qin Huan to find a way to continue as much as possible, and bear the burning time of the fire at night. Take a deep breath, deep in the fire of the night, he roared, "Qianyou, are you afraid? Ha ha ha ha, is it found that even if you die hard, there is no way to hurt us? Yes, as you think, we do have a way to deal with the fire of the night. Now you can run for your life, but as I said before, heaven and earth will hunt you down, not to die! " It''s Wanliu! The pupil of the sage shrinks. There is no one in the world who is not afraid of death. He is no exception when he hears the threat of killing naked. But in the same sentence, smart people can often perceive the different signals contained in it. For example, now, Wanliu has no need to speak at all. If he is to be killed, it is a good choice to keep silent. Why should he be so publicized? Is it not to remind him not to make useless attempts, and hurry to escape The meaning of words is different from that of words. There are many possibilities. For example, Wanliu sage thinks that everything is under control, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of Qianyou running ahead of time. For example, he has a dizzy head, doesn''t speak too much, or But one of these possibilities is very clear in the heart of the sage. Wanliu can''t stand it! Maybe he couldn''t hold it long ago. He was just biting his teeth. So when he realized the slightest hesitation he had shown, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and try to scare him away. Perfect explanation. The wandering, unwilling and helpless eyes of the sage of Qianyou suddenly became firm after a short and fierce struggle. One is to flee in a panic. Even if you can barely save your life, you will be suppressed. The other is to hold on a little longer, and you will become the ultimate winner and open a new life. How to choose, still need to hesitate? Boom - the fire of the night is wild in an instant! Qin Huan laughed and said, "Qianyou, are you really afraid of death? Well, it depends on when you can make it! " He unleashed a wave of power that suddenly became violent, and at the same time skyrocketed, along with the rate of attrition of the eternal fire. Qianyou should have been worried, but at this moment, his eyes lit up instead, and his mouth showed a trace of joy. Looks like he''s right! It''s true that Wanliu is really the end of a powerful force. He will not be able to support it. What happened later seems to prove Qianyou''s conjecture that the strong fluctuation of power suddenly weakened and the loss of the fire at night was greatly reduced. "Hahahaha!" The sage laughed, "it''s a good way to fight against the fire of the night, but I''m afraid it''s my seat that laughs to the end!" Chapter 1323 The difference of one thought is really the difference of one thought! If not for the critical moment, Wanliu Zhensheng is impatient and exposes his weakness actively, he will probably escape. Two choices, the end of the world. Today, at the end of his smile, he collected all three sources of true saints. As soon as they soared to the sky, the world suddenly opened up and became different. Qianyou Zhensheng is complacent. Fortunately, in the critical moment, he didn''t lose his balance completely and accurately grasp the flaws exposed by his opponent. Laugh, of course, to laugh to the maximum sound, laugh freely! "Don''t be arrogant. Brother Wanliu can''t bear it. I haven''t died yet. Who laughs till the end?" In the roar, the overwhelming power fluctuates, suddenly erupts from the fire of the eternal night, which makes it distort and deform for a time, as if it is going to be burst. With a murmur, Qianyou''s face suddenly sank and gnashed his teeth. "I can''t see that Baishu Zhensheng still hides his strength. Do you want to turn the tide today? It''s ridiculous! " Boom - the fire of the eternal night surged again. The most intuitive feeling is that in the "click" and "click" sound, the ice cover formed in the far north area of the East China Sea is frozen, and the volume "swish" outwards. The Dragon saint was forced to keep retreating, feeling the frantically lowered temperature in the air, and the light in his eyes became more and more dim. At this time, the ice sheet suddenly expanded in a large area. Obviously, the sage of Qianyou tried his best to make a conclusion for today''s fighting. That is to say, he had full assurance to kill baishuo Zhensheng and Qin Huan, otherwise, he would never be such a performance. It''s over, it''s over! Thousands of you saints devour their origin and turn around to find him. After all, he is only a living witness in today''s Chifeng Strait. Kill him, you can completely cover up this matter, whatever he says afterwards Change to be yourself and do the same! Once you think about it, Lord Longsheng''s thoughts are all gone, and a shivering thought comes to you, unless he runs away now Can not find him, Qianyou is bound to be angry in the whole East China Sea, when it is bound to be life and death, his mountains and rivers will be torn to pieces. Dragon saint is shaking. Reason told him to run away immediately. As long as he was alive, the East China Sea would not be destroyed, and there would be a chance to revenge. But from birth, this is its home. After becoming a saint, Longsheng has a better choice. But he did not hesitate to choose the East China Sea as his Taoist base. Here are his people, his blood, countless sea people who depend on him How does he go? He can''t go! Take a deep breath. Longsheng takes out a piece of scale, and after branding the mind, he kneads it into pieces. Target Peach garden! Qin Yu is going to die. If you don''t come to save people, you will have to carry it with me as long as you come. Why didn''t you call it the owner? To be honest, Longsheng doesn''t know how to explain it, because such a thing is to see through, not to tell through. To come to the East China Sea with the master''s temper, it is uncertain whether to move Qianyou or him first He can''t beat the owner of the garden. The past is still vivid. But now, Longsheng has no choice. I''m going to find someone! Baishu is really fighting hard. He is really fighting with the fire of the night controlled by Qianyou. The "bang bang" killing is very lively. At the same time, he shouted, "don''t worry, brother Wanliu. As long as I Baishu is still alive, I will never let you have an accident!" Qin Huan''s mouth was drawn. He thought to himself, I''m in this state now. Do you need help? Baishu is also funny. And this brain, tut tut Tut, may be that the dark world is too dark. It needs more light to shine and more wisdom to open. But you have to admit that this kind of words sounds very comfortable, so that when Qin Huan''s mouth is twitching and disdainful, he subconsciously comes up with ideas - or else, let him go this time? After all, there was no animosity between them. Although they came to kill him, Qin Yu changed the script at the beginning, and then walked all the way to today with his nose. Somehow, they still trust Qin Huan. One by one, brother Wanliu is sincere. But I want to kill people and kill people. I want to leave one person alive. Although Baishu really knows little about it, there may be trouble in the end. This is not in line with the original intention! Qin Huan felt a little headache. He looked at the place where Baishu was. He thought to himself, anyway, he can''t stand this situation for a long time. When Qianyou sage killed him with the fire of eternal night, he killed Qianyou himself. It''s revenge for Baishu, and he can go. That''s right. You can think of such a perfect way to praise yourself! Qin Huan breathed out comfortably, closed his eyes and "looked" at the world of mind and God. The God seal came down in the middle of the Star River, and the emerging through the light band was becoming more and more solid, just like a real "Star River" in the vast star map! As it continued to solidify, Qin Huan felt that the whole map had gradually changed and became more profound and real.If the star map presented by the Star River seal is a reflection of the real world, then the reflected water surface is at least several times cleaner than before, so the reflected star map becomes clearer. It turns out that Qin Huan''s eyesight is very good. Although Baishu Zhensheng is powerful, the fire at night is really terrible. Moreover, he seems to have a strong ability to restrain Zhensheng who takes the dark road. He can''t stand it. The breath is falling fast. If he can hold on for a while, he will be burned into a pile of slag. Qin Huan said to him, "let''s go. We have no friendship. You came here to kill me. You can take revenge for me after you die. I''m the most righteous person in Qin Dynasty.". "Hahahaha!" It''s the sage who laughs, just like he thinks, not only loudly, but also with unbridled publicity. "Baishu is really holy. Aren''t you very good? Why not now? If you want to kill me, it''s up to you two. You don''t know what to do! " He raised his head abruptly, grinning in the dark ice. "Qin Huan, are you still here? These two idiots don''t believe it, but I know everything, you are here! " "Although you can''t figure out how to do it, it seems that you are the only one who can do it. I have to admit that you are really powerful, but now we win, I will be able to devour their source of darkness! " "You still don''t? This seat tells you that this is your last chance. If you don''t do it, it''s too late! " To kill two is to kill, and to kill three is to kill. The power of eternal fire has been proved. Qin Huan came out dead. Qianyou sage is very confident about this. Of course, he wants one arrow and three carvings, and even Qin Huan is buried together. In order to lure him to make a move, Qianyou shows his true state. His face is pale and panting. His hair is soaked by sweat and clings to his face. He was in a state of embarrassment and weakness. There is no disguise. Qin Huan must be able to see that he is weak now. As long as he can''t bear the temptation, that''s his death! As for why we should say those words before In fact, this is Wanliu''s inspiration. Sometimes when he says something "wrong", he will expose his "real" state. What Qianyou wants is exposure. He wants Qin Huan to know that he is really weak. He is deliberately bluffing and scaring him. It was a wonderful and flexible use, but unfortunately, Qin Huan was obviously not deceived, or he had fled decisively after seeing the horror of the eternal fire. It''s a disgusting, intelligent prey, but it doesn''t matter. You can escape today, but you can''t escape forever. It belongs to the power of the innate spirit. Since he knows it, he must get it At that time, he may be able to get rid of the control of the dark world and even surpass it at one stroke to achieve the goal that the dark world coveted for countless years - to complete the absence of the master! The more I think about it, the more excited I am. Then he was a little disappointed. Qin Huan didn''t make a move, or maybe today, he could achieve what he just thought. Thousands of saints are helpless. Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the location of Baishu sage. The guy''s breath almost disappeared. It seemed that he had already died. Looking at Qianyou again, the helplessness on this guy''s face is really a capital irony symbol - of course, it''s his own. Qin Yugang just thinks Baishu is really stupid. But now, Qianyou is the first stupid king of Tianzi. Alas, it''s really beneath my dignity to fight with such a fool. Even if I win in the end, my inner sense of achievement is very low. Forget it. For the sake of the fire of the night, I''ll put up with it a little longer. Anyway, I don''t have much time. Outside the ice sheet, Lord Longsheng''s face was heavy and his eyes were full of death. Inside the ice sheet, thousands of saints are not sad or happy, only waiting for the final harvest. Keke, of course, it must be pretended that he is not sad or happy. Now he is excited and about to explode. The death of xuangui''s ancestor was a disaster. Who could have expected the peak to turn around and created the situation at this moment. Time also lives! Maybe I Qianyou, destined to be the fate of the world''s protagonist, even if I don''t have the mind to do anything, but fate has gradually pushed me down the storm. Since it is predestined, I can''t fail to live up to the fate that God gave me! From today on, my life is up to me. No one wants to bully me and oppress me! I Qianyou, want to be a man, want to make the whole Haoyang world, all creeping and shaking in front of me. Wait a moment, my people who have sinned over the years, I have a good memory, even if there is no small book, it is also a very clear note. Eat what I have, spit it out for me, take what I have and give it back double One by one, let''s clear up slowly! In a trance, Qianyou licked the corner of his mouth, thinking that I had been in love for a long time, and those who offended me were half dead. Why hasn''t Wanliu Zhensheng died?Sensing, the breath is very weak, just like a fragile candle fire, which will be extinguished with a breath. But the key is that such a state has been maintained for a long time, it seems to be extinguished at any time, but it has not been extinguished. It''s like putting a glass cover on the outside Qianyou sage is an active spirit. At this moment, he is like falling into an ice cave. His bone chilling sense rises from the tail vertebra and spreads all over his body in a twinkling of an eye. He fixed his eyes on the fire of the night. His eyes grew bigger and bigger. His mouth moved to say something, but he found it hard to utter a syllable. Chapter 1324 Chuckle suddenly sounded, and it was very clear and harsh in the huge ice sheet of the night fire, which was still burning quietly. "Well, I have to admit that you are still a little bit away from stupid death, because you realized it before you died." The darkness in front of us is like a liquid fire in the night. Suddenly there is a big funnel in it. Then "Gudong" and "Gudong" take a few mouthfuls and drink it clean. "Ba Da" fell to the ground with the sound of Baishu Zhensheng. His whole body was almost burned into a section of charcoal, scorched black, but the vitality was strong and frightening, and he was still hanging a breath. Qin Huan took a look at him. He couldn''t help sighing. He thought to himself, can''t you die? Why bother me. Just now, I thought that revenge for you would be the most righteous, but you are not dead now, how can I help you to revenge? You can''t learn from Qianyou Zhensheng. In terms of cooperation, you can''t say that. You just burn yourself out to complete others. If he was stupid, he would not say anything. In a word, he was a good man. This was Qin Huan''s final conclusion that he would not accept any refutation. Keke, after all, people die! Qianyou sage began to play, not only because of fear, but also because of the exhaustion of all his strength and the complete collapse of the avenue. The whole person has become an empty shell, unable to do without shaking. "You You You... " Three you can''t connect into a sentence, the heart is mixed with regret, at the same time, there is a little bitterness of self mockery, he was cheated. The original language trap is really a trap Wanliu must have guessed that he wanted to escape, so he deliberately set up a set. What''s the result? He was so obedient, he got up and jumped in, without hesitation. The so-called self inflicted sin can''t live. It''s probably his kind. It''s funny that he thought so much just now. It''s all empty! It''s all empty! "Ah!" The sage of Qianyou uttered a low roar, like a lone wolf falling into the ice crevice, looking up at the small sky and uttering the most sad and desperate roar in life. How can he be willing, how can he not be sad? As I have said many times before, it is an unbearable torment to get hope in a desperate situation, and the result of hope is like a bubble, "pa" can''t be broken. What thousands of saints have experienced today is more than ten times and a hundred times more than this? This is not the end of hope, it''s just a new script for him. From a proper life winner, the future tycoon, he has directly entered 18 layers of hell, and will never be born again. He can still roar and despair now. It''s not easy to tell the truth. Let''s try it on someone else? Maybe it''s just crazy. Miserable, it''s really miserable. But in fact, Qianyou sage must face up to the fact, because he found that he could be worse than this Far worse! Because in front of him, Qin Huan changed. Revenge, of course, can be counted as a sense of ceremony. After all, it was true and holy. Out of respect for him, Qin Huan felt that he had to let Qianyou know how he died. Although he may not want to know. But Qin Huan wanted him to know, that''s enough. Therefore, there is a sudden silence between heaven and earth! Qianyou sage looks at him directly. The whole person seems to have lost his soul. There is no sound at all. Only a pair of eyes are bigger and bigger, which makes people worry about whether they will blow up at the next moment. No bombing. After a long time, Qianyou suddenly began to inhale. Soon, Qianyou was like a dying man. He tried his best to finish the last gasp of life, so that some very sharp sounds came out in his nostrils. "You You You... " It''s a line three you don''t make a sentence. Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "that''s right, your eyes are still easy to use." He cleared his throat and bowed slightly to salute him. "I''ll visit the nine Qin Huan in the peach garden and see the thousand saints." Poof - a puff of blood appeared, and then it was like a broken switch that could not be turned off. Thousands of you saints spray and spray, but they don''t want to close their eyes. They look at him dead and dead, and the hatred in his eyes is chilling. He thought a lot before, but he couldn''t figure it out. Now he finally has an answer, which is hard for him to accept. It turns out that from the beginning, he was the one who was calculated. What''s funny is that he didn''t realize it until he was going to die. If Qin Huan didn''t take the initiative to expose his identity, he would only think that he was defeated by some powerful and scheming dark real saint. Qin Huan stood up straight with a smile on his face. He did not feel pitiful. His heart was as smooth as the surface. Revenge, as long as it doesn''t involve innocence, can''t be done too much. What''s more, since the appearance of Qianyou sage, he wanted Qin Huan''s life. This is the second time in Chifeng Strait.Is it pitiful that Qin Huan was killed twice but was killed in the end? If Qin Huan failed, I''m afraid it would not be better than Qianyou. "You You No We have to Ok Death... " Almost a third company, somehow, became a word, although not a good word. Qin Huan said lightly: "maybe one day, Qin will die, but the sage can''t see it You can die. " Slightly - slightly - in the throat of the sage, there are strange syllables. His neck is abnormally twisted upward, so that the bones make a "click" and "click" terror sound, and he looks at the sky almost straightly. Obviously, he is suffering from some kind of terrible pain, but it''s strange that a smile appears on the face of Qianyou sage. Yes, he''s laughing! Qin Huan was sure that he could not read it wrong. His heart suddenly contracted and he was very upset. It seemed that something terrible would happen. Damn it, as expected, life can''t be too complacent, so we shouldn''t compare with him more nonsense, but we didn''t say a word originally It was too late to regret. Qin Huan took a deep breath, raised his hand and pressed it. Suddenly, the strong force broke out and smashed the dark ice to Qianyou. But at this time, his breath suddenly stagnated, his chest seemed to be crushed by the mountain, and his breathing was interrupted by Sheng Sheng. Boom - completely frozen into a huge dark ice cover in the far north area of the East China Sea, now it seems to bear the power of Wanjun, and it was crushed in a moment with the power of crushing and pulling! Lord Longsheng opened his mouth and spewed blood. This time, he was really injured by the earthquake. There was no acting element. He looked up suddenly and saw the sky. The huge eyes that appeared at the moment were like the coming of ancient demons. Their eyes were dark like the abyss and could swallow everything. Cold, destroyed! There is nothing else. "The eye of the night!" The Dragon Saint lost his voice and screamed. His face was pale, and now there was no more blood. Chapter 1325 The dark world is like a shadow under the sun of Pang ran Hao, which is not noticed by the world and has no strong sense of existence. But notice that there is a limit to this - for ordinary practitioners. The semi saints who are suffering in the holy circle may know a little, but most of them are vague. In short, they know that the dark world is not easy to provoke, but they don''t know why. What true saints know is much more detailed. After all, as they are, even masters should respect them. For example, the dark world has only true saints, and there is no bittersea and semi saints. For example, the number of true saints in the dark is constantly changing. For example, there is one in the dark world, which is superior to all the true saints and is called the supreme power of domination. The master of the dark world is not the same concept as the master of the Haoyang world, but there is no doubt that he has extremely terrible power. Very simple truth, if the dark world does not have a bite of teeth, Haoyang masters will acquiesce to its existence? Don''t be naive! And the eye of the night is the most powerful mysterious thing in the dark world that only the Dark Lord can control! For the eyes of the night, the masters have been speechless, but some of the information about it is still flowing out. As has been said before, the dark world seldom interferes in the affairs of Haoyang. Only when it comes to the transformation of darkness, there have been several strong conflicts. In one case, the eyes of the eternal night came to Haoyang. No one knew how it happened. But in that war, three true saints died, and a master came in person, and finally the matter was settled. It belongs to the secret of Haoyang. Even the real sage doesn''t know it. The Dragon sage also came out of a long-lived old man by chance after paying some price. So at the first sight, he could recognize the horrible eyes on the sky above his head, which were covered with sweat beads. "No one knows the origin of the eye of the eternal night, if the masters don''t say it, the world of Haoyang will be unknown, but its power is undoubted. If we meet it later Hurry up... " This is what the old guy told Longsheng at the beginning. He has no doubt about it. At the moment, his eyes get bigger and bigger, and he just feels it''s hard to breathe. How suddenly, the eye of the eternal night comes. Does it perceive what the saints have done? But it''s not right. It''s at best internal strife in the dark world. Whoever wins in the end will not cause too much damage to the dark world. Maybe we can cultivate one of the top true saints. As for such a big fight? Unless, things are different from what he thinks, dark world Big loss! What kind of things will make the eyes of the night come to Haoyang world It must be one of the reasons for the death of xuangui''s ancestor. It''s really dark and holy called Baishu. It''s not easy to use his brain. There''s a high probability of being killed. The Dragon Saint thought in disorder, an idea suddenly burst into his mind, and the whole person was numb. Qianyou Unless Qianyou is dead, the dark world will be completely destroyed! I didn''t catch a hair. I also killed three dark saints. At least two of them are resident level Only in this way can we make the dark world go mad and let the eyes of the night come down regardless of the fact. Yes, it is. It must be. That is to say, Qin Huan succeeded. He actually killed people! Whoop - the strong wind between the heaven and the earth blows away all the black ice chips, and a huge blank area appears in front of us. It seems that the water in the East China Sea can''t be infused because it is filled with invisible forces, which makes everything in front of us appear in front of us. Qianyou sage''s neck is strange and tortuous. He looks at the sky directly. His eyes turn dark, like the eyes of the eternal night in the sky In other words, with the help of his eyes, the eyes of the eternal night came to the East China Sea! Qianyou sage''s breath has been cut off, but there is a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. It seems that he has seen some happy things, which makes people feel terrible. On the other side Qin Huan! Lord Longsheng was about to stop breathing. He had only one thought in his mind - he guessed it right at last, but apparently he didn''t have any reward, and 80% of them died. It is an indisputable fact that, by one''s own efforts, regardless of the brilliance of the means, three dark and true saints, namely, xuangui ancestor, Baishu and Qianyou, were killed. Even at this moment, the Dragon Saint must admit that Qin Huan is really powerful But it''s a bit too arrogant. Can we make room for things? If you don''t have to do it, you''ll have to do it and cut the grass? Now that I''ve got the eye of the night, I have to be implicated by you Both of us must die! It''s not that Lord Longsheng was frightened by a sentence in those days, or he didn''t come out. He just looked at it and was desperate. It''s really that the breath of the eyes of the night is unbelievable. The other side is really holy. There is a world tycoon of Haoyang. Has it broken through the sky? But compared with the eyes of the eternal night, at most it is the side of the full moon, a more dazzling star.But a star is a star. Compared with the bright moon in the sky, its light is innumerable. Even in the despairing groans of the Dragon saint, he can''t help doubting that the eye of the eternal night is the same level of existence as the master! How to resist? I can only wait for death! In fact, Qin Huan''s feeling is stronger than that of Longsheng, because he felt locked when his dark eyes appeared in the sky. The breath of terror and oppression came from all sides and submerged him. There is no end to it! The strong will to destroy seems to come from the whole world. It''s all about you. That palpitation and despair, without personal experience, is absolutely impossible to understand. Qin Huan didn''t know that this dark eye in the sky was called the eye of the night, and he didn''t know the powerful deterrent ability it possessed among the top true saints of Haoyang. But there is no doubt that this eye has something to do with the dark world, and it is so strong and strong that Qin Huan can only feel despair. Waiting for death As soon as the thought appeared, Qin Huan pressed it into his mind and tore it to pieces. Take a deep breath, hide in his body, from the power of the innate spirit, at this moment crazy burning. No reservation, no loss! It can be said that the power of the innate spirit is Qin Huan''s strongest base card now. It''s because of this that he can break out his super strength and fight with Zhensheng head-on. But no matter how precious the treasure is, it''s only meaningful to live, and nothing is left to die. "Ah!" With a roar to the sky, Qin Huan stepped forward heavily. His body "crackled" and his bones exploded. The whole man was like an inflated balloon. Suddenly, he went crazy and skyrocketed! Baizhang, Qianzhang, wanzhang In a blink of an eye, it is a giant of terror standing on the sky and the earth. It is covered with black scales. Its eyes are full of destruction and violence. It looks up at the eyes of the night and makes a roar! Rumble - the naked eye can see that the impact is distorted and appears around the giant''s body, just like a huge wave, which is beating wildly in all directions. The top hunter from the abyss, the king of the abyss Titan comes! It raises its hand, the dazzling light bursts out, just like a sun that has been plucked, burning wildly between its five fingers. It was Qin Huan''s body, nearly a third of which came from the power of the innate spirit, and it was also his ability to control the limit. Now it is forced to be compressed into a small group, and the power fluctuation, which is unimaginable, keeps breaking out. Click - Click - that''s the hand of the Titan of the abyss. The surface is covered with scales that are constantly crumbling, scarlet blood gushing out, and then evaporated at the next moment. It''s like breathing in some blood mist after the blood is evaporated. Gradually, there is a layer of blood color inside the light cluster. If the sun has blood There is no end to violence! It was impossible to wait for death. When Qin Huan was as fragile as an ant, he dared to fight for survival, let alone today? Yongye''s eyes didn''t respond. He didn''t seem to care. Qin Huan showed his resistance at this time. Can be full of air, that terrorist oppression breath, but at this moment suddenly skyrocketed! The king of Titans in the abyss, with a huge body, heard "bang" and "bang" low and dull sound, just like a big drum. He took a deep breath and roared again. The power of the innate spirit in his hand suddenly released the atmosphere of destruction. The killing is on fire! At this time, a figure rose from the sky and broke into the deep Titan and the eye of the night. Poof - her face turned pale with a gush of blood, but she tried to stand up straight and open her arms to the eyes of the night on the sky. It''s Tibetan beads! At this moment, her whole body is releasing amazing breath. The power from the ancestor of xuangui has been completely absorbed by her and Zanghua. The puppet, who was meant to die for him, finally got everything! Not only that, but also after the death of Qianyou body, part of the dark origin of the escape is absorbed because of the existence of the dark transformation ceremony. "Lord of the eye of the eternal night, Tibet China and I are willing to follow you and return to the dark world. Please take back the rage." The bead is spitting blood, one mouthful after another. Even though she has been regarded as the dark and holy level, she is still suffering from heavy damage in an instant under the impact of the king of the abyss Titan and the vision of the eternal night. The eyes of the night are silent and oppressive. Tibetan bead screamed, "Baishu Zhensheng is still alive. Qin Huan killed Qianyou and xuangui, but he also gave me and Tibetan Hua new life!" "It is an acceptable result to kill two true saints of darkness and return them to the world of darkness! If you are determined not to forgive, Tibetan bead can only stand beside Qin Huan and be your enemy. Please think twice! " The Titan of the abyss growled, "hidden pearl, get out of your way!" He fixed his eyes on the night, and his eyes were more violent. "It''s the world of Haoyang. The darkness is really coming, but it''s going to cost a lot. I''d like to see if the night''s eyes, your excellency, can be reckless!"The cold voice suddenly sounded in the heaven and the earth, "I want to kill you, even if Haoyang master comes, it can''t be stopped." Flat and light, without any ups and downs, but what it contains is strong and extremely confident. Qin Huan''s heart contracted, but he didn''t flinch a little. "Then, let''s see if you can kill Qin!" "Hum!" With a sneer, the darkness suddenly fell, wrapping the Pearl, the flower and a piece of scorched wood with a hundred traces of true saints. "Kill two true saints, return two true saints. Today''s business is just like this Qin Huan, I hope you won''t show up in front of us again next time. " Chapter 1326 Shua - the darkness disappears, and at the same time, the eye of the night on the sky disappears. Filled with heaven and earth, it seems to crush all the terrorist pressure, suddenly disappeared. Boom - that''s the blank area formed by the roaring water in the East China Sea, pouring wildly into the ice sheet and disappearing. Wheeze - wheeze - Longsheng gasps, his pale face shows a trace of loss, so it''s over? To tell the truth, after seeing the eye of the night, he thought he was doomed. How about living? Yes, that''s bullshit! Lord Longsheng will tell you with his own experience that it''s great. He raised his hand to cover his face. At the moment, his heart was in a state of agitation. He could not help but feel the real saint''s mood. He felt that he wanted to cry with joy. Chifeng Strait trip twists and turns, bumps to and fro, it''s exciting, but this kind of stimulation, Longsheng vowed that he would never want it again! As for Qin Huan Look at the abyss Titan he incarnated, feel the full malice to the dragon family in his breath, and then look at his hands, the light that makes his heart beat faster With a snort, Longsheng closed his eyes. He thought it would be a good choice to be a quiet blind man. Baby Chance Ha ha, there are so many of these two things in the world. Can they all help? Come on, it''s not easy to live safely. Why do you have to let your own Longsheng ride the roller coaster that will derail at any time. To Qin Huan, dragon Saint swear to stay away! The space suddenly twisted and was making up his mind. Later, Long Sheng, who was far away from the Taoyuan people, opened his eyes with a shudder. It''s not too much to say "startled birds" to describe the Dragon Saint at this time. It''s not the dark world Dragon Saint subconsciously relieved, then a heart suddenly mentioned. It''s a kind of peach. It''s shameful to sell peaches! Yes, it''s the peach garden owner who comes across the border and walks out of the broken space. His brow was tight and his whole body was full of murderous passion. His eyes swept around him, and his face suddenly changed This breath? Shua - Qin Huan came to bow and salute, "see you, master." To be honest, he was only a moment surprised at the presence of the garden owner, and then understood. It''s obvious that the Dragon Saint calls people again. As for why it''s called Ha ha, adult world, see through don''t tell you know. The owner nodded, "who was the one who came to the dark world just now?" Qin Huan said: "I don''t know. It''s a huge dark eye. The breath is terrible It seems to be called the eye of the night! " Mention this name, his pupil subconscious slightly contract, this is instinctive reaction, really this eye is too terrible. If the eyes of the night had not chosen to retreat just now, Qin Huan would have little chance to survive in the fighting. Since I knew I would die, why did I act like that just now Very simply, if it works, there will be no dead people in the world. Only show your fangs, let the opponent feel afraid, even if only a trace, there is also the possibility of living. At that time, Qin Huan could not stand back and show a little weakness! "The eye of the night!" The master frowned and looked at Longsheng, his eyes were cold like knives. The Dragon Saint quickly waved his hand, "when I called you, the eyes of the eternal night have not come. You ask Mr. nine about this. He can testify to this seat." This scared It seems that at the beginning of the garden, the Dragon saint was not light. Qin Huan coughed softly and said, "the eye of the night will come and leave soon. At this time, master should not be able to get to the East China Sea." This matter must be explained clearly, otherwise, in a big way, it is the intention of the Dragon saint to derail and to kill the master of the garden. The owner of the garden snorted coldly, "Qin Huan, when you walk around in the future, remember to open your eyes. Some people seem to be friendly and close to each other. In fact, they are full of bad water and thick skin. Maybe they will be calculated sometime." Long Sheng lowered his eyebrows and drooped his eyes, just as he didn''t hear you. What do you mean by your big fist? Anyway, I couldn''t beat you. Now add Qin Huan who can''t beat you A trace of sadness suddenly gushed from the bottom of his heart. Lord Longsheng thought that it was too hard for him to live! Why, all of a sudden, did the Dragon sage fall in love with each other? His face was gray, and he looked powerless. Long Shenggong arched his hand. "This is the end of the matter, so I will go ahead without disturbing your master and apprentice Turn around, back bleak. "Wait!" Long Sheng sneers, "now, I haven''t let you go. Qin Huan, tell me about this trip to the East China Sea. " After glancing at the face of Longsheng, Qin Huan thought about it. He guessed the meaning of the owner. He said it wasn''t my idea. Lord Longsheng mourned. As for concealing, even helping Longsheng to cover, it''s impossible, even if he has integrity. At that time, Qin Huan said the story roughly. Except for the part involving the stone pagoda, he didn''t hide it.The owner of the garden looked at the Dragon saint with a cold look like a knife and no expression on his whole face. "That is to say, thank you very much, Lord dragon saint, for your help in spite of the danger and justice?" "The East China Sea and Taoyuan have always been close to each other, and we can''t stand by, let alone the Chifeng Strait. Strictly speaking, Mr. Liu Jiu has helped us. We really can''t thank you." The master of the garden said: "the Dragon sage''s words are also reasonable. That is to say, Qin Huan did a little help to the Lord, didn''t he?" This How did the topic suddenly turn to this? If you don''t want to thank me, Lord Longsheng is a little square. He always thinks things are not right. But he said it himself. Would he turn his head and swallow it? Even if he could be cheeky, would the owner agree? The smile changed, and the Dragon Saint said, "this Of course, the owner is right Mr. Jiu has uprooted Chifeng Strait, of course, and helped us... " "Good!" The master clapped his hands and shook the Dragon saint. "I know how the Dragon saint in the East China Sea can talk. After all, everyone in the world needs to be responsible for what they say. " Then, what is Lord Longsheng going to take as a reward to thank Qin Huan? It''s right to be paid for helping others. If everyone who does a good deed gets nothing in the end, who is willing to help others in the future? " Longsheng understood that the master of the garden was furious and decided to take a swipe at him. Can you refuse? Of course, he has the right to choose. But it''s obvious that if he refuses, he will give up? Ha ha, with the understanding of the master of the garden, with the knee, I also know what will happen next. Taking a deep breath, Longsheng suddenly said, "the master is right. It''s really our negligence. We need to guide the young generation of practitioners correctly, so as to make the world continuously better." His eyes fell on Qin Huan, and he thought slightly, "I just got this seat not long ago..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by the owner of the garden. "Qin Huan, thank you, Lord Longsheng. As a Longsheng, you will be satisfied if you open your mouth." Dragon Saint roars in his heart. You bastard who grows and sells peaches, don''t go too far! But that''s the way it is. I really want him to say it. I dare not. The owner of the garden can play three points when there''s no reason. If there''s a reason, then it''s ok? In the final analysis, today''s bamboo stick is due to the fault of Longsheng. He did something he shouldn''t have done and was seized by the owner of the garden. Qin Huan coughed softly, "here What''s the good intention of disciple? In case Lord Longsheng doesn''t want to let you be a villain Long Sheng hurriedly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I''m willing to, Mr. nine, but it doesn''t matter!" Isn''t it just a stick? I am rich in the East China Sea. The treasures in the Dragon Palace are piled up like a mountain, which is regarded as a disaster. No, I don''t, I really don''t! There was a smile on his face. In the sleeve of his robe, Lord Longsheng clenched his palms into fists. Sharp claws came out from his fingertips, and sparks were splashed by rubbing with the scales on his skin. What''s more, all the movements are perfectly covered up, and none of them come out. This skill can never be practiced in two days a day. Go to the dragon palace! The Dragon Saint said he would like to open the treasure house of the Dragon Palace to Qin Huan. The main reason why he was so generous and made such a promise was that he understood the meaning of the owner after getting angry. This is the default equivalent exchange. As long as Qin Huan is satisfied with it, everything will be written off. Ha ha Otherwise, some things will not be broken, but they can be broken in the end, and then everyone will have a bad face. Longnv is very anxious. She is waiting in the Dragon Palace. The terrorist force from Chifeng tsunami fluctuates. The whole East China Sea can feel it. She guessed that it must have something to do with Qin Huan. She hurried to look for the father, but found that the Dragon saint was not there, and it turned black immediately. Father xuangui is not right. If something happens to father Fortunately, this situation did not appear. Lord Longsheng came back. Qin Huan was beside him, and there were more guests. With a happy face, Longnv hurried forward to salute, "see the owner of the garden!" The owner nodded and said, "peach girl is not in a good mood recently. You are friends with her. Go to see her if you have a chance." "Yes, I miss sister peach very much recently, but I didn''t dare to step on the door because I was worried about disturbing her to recuperate. Now that you have the permission of the owner of the garden, I will leave for the peach garden in a few days after I get ready a little." With that, she glanced at Longsheng and Qinyu, and said cleverly, "there are still some trifles for Longnv, so she will leave without disturbing father and Wang, Taoyuan and Mr. Jiu." There is a glimmer of appreciation in the master''s eyes. The girl Longnv is still very smart, with good qualifications, and her blood is equal to that of Baifeng Well, let''s get down to business first, not for the moment. He turned around and said, "dragon sage, hurry up." Hurry, hurry to give birth. It''s not your treasure house. Of course, you don''t feel bad. I hope Qin Huan, the little bastard, will not be too cheeky. Otherwise, if you start too dark, you will turn your face!Secretly biting his teeth, Longsheng reached for Xu Yin, "master, Mr. Jiu, please follow me." It''s a knife to shrink and stretch your head. What should come is always coming. You can''t hide from it. Chapter 1328 Dark world. It''s the real darkness, without a little light, and everything is submerged in the night, which has lasted for endless years. The endless plain is extremely barren inside. Except for a few clusters of nameless shrubs that grow hard in the dark occasionally, only the soil exposed outside is naked. Maybe it''s because for a long time, they have been covered by endless darkness, which has penetrated into all the interior, and the soil is also black. Howl - the wind blows, and countless dust rolls up from the ground. The black dust flies along the black sky in the black world. They fly all the way through the vast plain until a silent palace appears at the end of sight. Some invisible power is released from the palace. The wind is close to it and directly annihilates it. The black soil is swept and scattered. This has been the case for a long and endless time, so despite the limited amount of windswept soil, it still piled up into a ring-shaped, huge black earth mountain under the long-term accumulation. It''s like a high wall, which blocks the palace inside. It keeps getting higher every day, just like a prison that can never escape. The palace is spotless inside and outside. Like the world, it is pure black, like some of the purest black crystal carved as a whole. The low voice came from the main hall and hit the circular earth mountain outside. It was covered by all the voices and never came out. "Eye of the night, why didn''t you do it?" The cold voice didn''t fluctuate at all, "because Qin Huan was right. He had already lost a lot when he came to Haoyang world by force. If he was determined to kill him again, he would have to pay a heavy price." "That''s not enough." "But it is enough for me. If you are dissatisfied, you can appeal to Dahuang. I accept all the consequences." The cold voice disappeared. The Hall fell into silence. I don''t know how long later, the low voice sounded again. "Find a way to investigate Qin Huan. There must be something wrong with him!" "Yes, sir." The third voice sounded, but from the beginning to the end, there was no figure in the hall. Hoo - Hoo - the strong wind on the plain is still blowing, and constantly rolling up layers of black soil. After a long distance, they are scattered outside the palace, and the black soil round the mountain becomes higher and higher, just like it will never end. ¡­¡­ Long Sheng''s face was heavy as if it was going to rain. To be honest, Qin Huan couldn''t bear to look at it. Think about it. The master of the East China Sea, the real sage who is stepping on the top of the Haoyang cultivation system, is like a little angry daughter-in-law now. She feels very aggrieved and wants to resist, but she has to bow down in front of the reality. That struggle, helplessness, anger, pain, heartache It''s so complicated to mix. It''s just like seeing people. Keke, if you think about it carefully, is it a bit too bullying for the owner to pull what he is doing now? "How, do you think this seat is over done?" the quiet voice of the garden master rang in my mind Qin Huan didn''t deny it. He thought for a moment and said: "actually, I also cheated on Longsheng before. Although he didn''t do things properly, he was not too bad At least before the eyes of the eternal night came, when the Dragon Saint felt something was wrong, he ran away without oil on his feet and left the East China Sea behind, which was very personal. " The master said: "you are right. The Dragon Saint didn''t run away, but it has nothing to do with his character. He is reluctant to give up." Qin Huan: He felt that he was afraid of something wrong. The owner of the garden confirmed his idea, "that''s what you think." After a pause, the tone was bland, "of course, this audience has made a promise, and will never move the idea of that thing. If you can''t bear to be a good person, you can give up." Qin Yu took a deep breath and said in a solemn voice, "Lord Longsheng, I think you should agree. The master is not very good tempered. In case of any conflict, I can only say an offence for respecting the master." What a simple thing, the owner of the garden has said clearly. The reason why Longsheng is risking his life is that he is unwilling to escape from the East China Sea, just for that thing! If we ignore everything else, it is enough to show the value of this object. So, do you still need to think about it? What''s more, the other side of the hall of Lord Longsheng is really a saint. The psychological quality must be excellent. It''s just a little bit oppressive. There''s absolutely no problem in digestion. Long Sheng''s face was calm just now, but he could see the subtle mood changes between his eyebrows. He was secretly thinking that things might turn around. In the blink of an eye, Qin Huan turned away and didn''t recognize people? Bastard planting and selling peaches It has nothing to do with him. Lord Longsheng stands on his head! The owner smiled at the bottom of his eyes and was more satisfied with Qin Huan. At least he could get high marks by adjusting his attitude. Moreover, Qin Huan, a young man, was not talkative but cruel enough. Although Long Sheng was still gloomy at this time, the garden master found his hesitation. It''s time to give him the last shot.The master suddenly said, "dragon sage, the difficulty of the East China Sea. I think there is absolutely no one in the world. It will be more clear than you. So today, at most, Qin Huan was given a chance to try. The success may be very small. What are you afraid of? In other words, do you think your efforts over the years can''t match Qin Huan''s attempt? " The Dragon saint''s eyes flashed and struggled. He took a look at the owner of the garden and took a deep breath to bite his teeth. "OK, I can promise, but this time, the Taoyuan practitioners can''t ask for the same! Moreover, Mr. nine must keep it secret and never disclose it to anyone! " It''s just a try. Even if Qin Huan is more powerful, can he match his efforts over the years. Yes, he must have failed! Once reading this, Lord Longsheng was a little relieved. Then he thought that he had made a lot of fuss before. Why did the garden master put forward this request? He thought Qin Huan would take it away. He was in a panic Well, it''s not some kind of intuition Fie fie fie! Crow mouth crow mouth, this is absolutely impossible, there is a little kind of peach, the man who sells peach is right, how difficult that thing is to deal with no one in the world is more clear than Longsheng. "Good!" The owner of the garden agreed, "I promise that no one will be embarrassed by Longsheng after the peach garden." At the same time, Qin Huan heard from the master of the garden in his mind, "Qin Huan, the chance has been given to you. Whether you can succeed or not depends on yourself. But one thing I''ll tell you is that whether you succeed today or not, if you take your innate spiritual power before, it will be written off. " One attempt can offset one treasure that the owner of the garden can''t give for a while. Qin Huan must admit that he is looking forward to it more and more. Moreover, this thing was obviously not easy to take. Qin Huan saw clearly that the key reason why Longsheng agreed was that today was only an opportunity to try. If it''s hard to take this thing away from the Dragon sage, Qin Huan is sure that he will go mad 100% of the time! "Come with me!" Long Sheng''s face was as black as death, so he turned around and left. "Mr. nine, the master of the garden has always said that..." Qin Huan smiled, "please don''t worry about Longsheng. Qin Huan promised that he would never let anything out of his mouth." The Dragon Saint hums, thinking that if I don''t want to believe, there are other ways? I hope Taoyuan master and apprentice can have more faces. However, it seems that the performance of the former garden owner and Qin Huan is as important as the face. They are very strict with the business of moral integrity, which is not related at all. Once he thought about it, Lord Longsheng''s face was even worse, and his heart was extremely depressed. He always felt that something would happen, which would make him very uncomfortable. Stop, stop! Take a deep breath. Lord Longsheng''s heart trembles. It won''t be. I''ve been careful to wait on those things and plead for them. There''s no way. What can Qin Huan do? Hurry up, let him try to die, even if it is over. The place is in the inner part of the Dragon Palace, through the layers of palace communities, into the heavily guarded depth of the Dragon Palace, a trace of obscure space waves suddenly appear. If the star river god seal is completed after the irregular body is not agglomerated, the power of Qin Huan''s space will skyrocket with it, I''m afraid it won''t be noticed at all. Looking forward, everything is very common. The palace community is luxurious and exquisite, full of prosperity and prosperity of Longsheng. However, after a few steps, the whole figure of the Dragon saint was slightly distorted and disappeared. Qin Huan glanced at the owner of the garden and saw that he looked calm, but he didn''t show any abnormality. He had a number in his heart. Sure enough, the body seems to pass through a layer of cold water like the diaphragm, ears seem to hear, from the roar of countless dragons. His eyes were slightly twisted. Qin Huan found that they had entered a deep-sea mountain range after his eyes were restored. The power of space! Hiding the whole mountain in the Dragon Palace is not a simple task even for the true saint. Besides, Qin Huan could feel the terrifying power in the water like membrane just now. I''m afraid it would be fun to be judged an intruder. However, it doesn''t matter. The master of the garden takes the lead and doesn''t have to face to fight fiercely. He has let Longsheng bow his head Of course, Qin Huan understood that today''s "opportunity to try" is due to the existence of the owner. Try someone else? Even if they are true saints, there is little chance that the master of Longsheng will bow his head. It''s supposed that the master of the garden used to explode the hammer and dragon saint, which caused him psychological shadow, so he had a strong deterrent. Because of this, the owner of the garden would have been heard before, saying that he and Qin Huan would be separated no matter whether they succeed or not. It''s not shameless. It''s not true. To his disciples, the garden master can''t do such a thing, but he has already paid back the human feelings. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the mountain in front of him, and countless boulders were scattered in pieces. He shot out a big hole and buried it in the ground. Looking at the moss on the surface of the gravel and some small creatures on the sea that settled here, this state has obviously been maintained for a long time and has not been changed.Eyes continue to move forward, the central part of the mountain is obviously missing a section, forming a striking concave area, which looks like being hit by some heavy object from the sky. When his mind moved, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed. Could it be that''s what the master of the garden and the Dragon Saint said? At the front, Lord Longsheng stopped and looked at the mountains in front of him. Even at this time, Qin Huan still felt a complex emotion in his face A little sad, a little helpless. "That''s it!" Lord Longsheng took a deep breath, raised his hand and pointed forward. "Do you see the mountain? If you walk there, you will get it. " In this sentence, Longsheng would shut up without any hint. Nonsense, he was eager for Qin Huan''s failure. Give him a hint? If the owner of the garden was not here, the Dragon Saint would have stumbled. Qin Huan took a look at the owner of the garden. He nodded calmly. "Go." That is to say, no problem. Qin Yuwei nodded to the Dragon saint and walked forward. As had been expected for a long time, things would not be so simple, so when Qin Huan stepped into the rubble area of the mountain, when the force of obstruction came, his face was still calm. Chapter 1329 But soon, Qin Huan''s face was so calm that he couldn''t stand it. He thought that the resistance came from these gravels, but Qin Huan soon found that the judgment was wrong, and the resistance came from the sea water. Very strong! Very strong! Very strong! Say important things three times. How strong is it If before, Qin Huan probably had no good way to describe it, he could only say one sentence in this life. But not long ago, the horror of the dark world came to the East China Sea with the eye of the eternal night, which locked Qin Huan in the East China Sea. Now, feeling the resistance in the sea, Qin Huan had a similar feeling of facing the eye of the eternal night. Compared with the fierce killing in the eyes of the eternal night, the resistance in front of the eyes is mild, but it only prevents people from approaching. But now, the more Qin Yu feels, the more frightened he is, the more cold hair comes from behind. The power contained in the sea is sleeping Or rather, it doesn''t really move now! It''s impossible to break hard. Qin Huan had an instinct. He really annoyed the things in the mountain. He would be scum soon. I can''t stop him. I can''t even stop him now! What is hidden in the mountain No wonder Longsheng would rather take a big risk than run away. No wonder the garden patrons don''t have the face to get this opportunity. "The thing in the mountain has been seen once. It''s very rare and wonderful. What Qin Huan can do now is to show your strength and release your most powerful attributes to move the thing in the mountain and get its recognition." In my mind, the owner''s voice was very quiet, "believe me, if you can really get the mountain things At this point, Qin Huan, you will increase your chances of dominating the vacancy by at least two points. " Two points up It doesn''t sound impressive, but what this involves is the impact of dominance absence! Among them, deep enough, enough to make people at all costs! Qin Huan''s eyes are shining Show the turning power to be recognized That is to say, the real sage of the Dragon church has failed to do so in recent years The vision of the mountain things is so high that they are really holy. Can he? A trace of hesitation appeared in his mind. After a few moments, Qin Yu took a deep breath and his eyes showed firmness again. The opportunity is right now. How can the outcome be verified by time? At this time, I want to spend more energy, but it has no effect. Qin Huan took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Suddenly, inside his body, there was a "crackle" of bone and flesh. Lines appeared on the surface of his skin, and finally turned into a light fluorescence. His whole person, at this time actually gives a kind of, almost jade translucent feeling. Rules! A little vibration came from his feet. Qin Huan felt a survey clearly. Now it fell on him. It seemed that he opened a gap in his bleary eyes and swept over with a little surprise. But only so. The sense of scrutiny soon disappeared, along with the power contained in the sea water. Surprise flashed through my eyes. Is this the end? No, it''s not that easy. Licking the corner of his mouth, Qin Huan stepped forward. Behind him, there was a flash of emotion in the master''s eyes. If you think it''s a regular body, it''s really an enviable little guy. It''s a perfect match for a true Shinto cultivator to become a regular body. Add in the power of time and space, yin and yang are integrated No matter from which point of view, Qin Huan is a nearly perfect grey. The future is limitless! Of course, it is because of the importance attached to Qin Huan that the owner of the garden will force the Dragon saint to bow his head regardless of his identity. Rules! Longsheng was shocked. Seeing Qin Huan move forward easily, he thought that he had taken the first step and said it was not sour. But acid to acid, recognition must be recognized, to the level of the body of the rules, recognition of course. But next, it won''t be so simple. It has a very high vision. Ordinary things don''t enter the eyes at all. Resistance reappears in the sea. Qin Huan stopped and looked up at the gap in the mountains. Some of them understood what Longsheng had said before. They could only get it in the past. Obviously, the road to the mountain gap is the test! The rule body is recognized, but it can only move forward for a while. Now the distance from the gap between the rule body and the mountain body is far away, and the tacit calculation knows that this is definitely not a simple thing. But fortunately, Qin Huan''s cards are also quite good, but in this way, they will be exposed without reservation today. To be honest, Qin Huan was a little upset, but soon he pressed his mind If you can get something in the mountains, expose it! The second card, Qin Yu chose the star river god seal! Hum - when the mind moves, the shadow of God''s seal suddenly appears, and then the whole shadow of stars and rivers appears, and the light is shining and mysterious. Qin Huan''s body radiated halo and became more bright at the moment. Obviously, there was some bonus attribute between regular body and Xinghe seal. The owner of the garden knew for a long time that his face was still calm, but for the first time, Longsheng saw the star river god seal coming.Seeing is different from the hearsay. At this moment, he is sure that Qin Huan is really a Shinto, and he has reached an unprecedented level of Star River seal. No wonder that Qin Huan''s strength has been improved so fast! With the seal of Xinghe, Qin Huan was qualified to go on, but it was only two steps. There were many difficulties behind him!! I''m not worried. I''m not worried at all! Lord Longsheng tightens his cheek and tells himself to be calm. Nothing will happen. The sea water resistance disappeared with the arrival of the star river god seal, which confirmed Qin Huan''s guess. He saw a gap in the mountain, and his eyes burst. It is! That is to say, as long as Qin Huan can take out enough base cards that can be recognized by things in the mountains, or some attribute of himself, he can move forward. In his chest, Qin Huan''s beating heart accelerated, maybe He can really do it! Keep going. For the third time, the resistance of sea water came. Qin yulue slightly hesitated to raise his hand and point out. With this finger falling, a light band suddenly fell into the star map of his head, like a real star river, running through both sides of the whole star map. The heart of Longsheng is a little stable. It twitches suddenly. Its eyes are round and round. It looks like a ghost. Lying trough, this, this When? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Not only he, but also the owner of the garden nearby, his face slightly changed, showing the meaning of vibration. Both of them are true saints and are sensitive to the breath of the road. At this moment, they feel the breath of the road. This is The road belongs to Qin Huan! But the point is that he is really a Shinto, integrating the rules of heaven and earth into his own body, reflecting the endless world with the seal of God No road without bitter sea! There were two roads for both sides, but Qin Huan had a cross sea road owned by the orthodox true sage. It''s not shocking. What else in the world needs to be shocked? "Garden master......" Long Shengshen takes a deep breath and opens his mouth. As soon as he says two words, he is interrupted. "Don''t ask me. Look at the expression on my face." this sentence is awesome. Moreover, the garden master is really not in the mood at this time. What does he say to longshengduo? He is very excited now in his heart! There was no way. I couldn''t help being excited, because Qin Huan actually appeared. The real sage could gather to cross the bitter sea road. It''s a miracle to be born where it''s impossible! And miracles often mean luck. The absence of dominant position has a long history. Since the endless years, I don''t know how many brilliant people have appeared, but no one has succeeded. In the view of the garden owner, what is missing may be the vital fortune in the dark! Qin Huan Taking a breath, the owner said: "Longsheng, please keep secret about Qinhuan avenue for the time being." It can be seen from his realm that although the light belt has become an inner Tao, it has not really condensed yet. Once it is known by the people who are interested in it, it may cause disaster. As for how Qinhuan Avenue came, the owner''s mind turned quickly. Now, I have some guesses. The guy was arrogant all his life and didn''t bow his head. Finally, he succeeded. If you know something underground, you should be glad Because he won the game! Think of Qin Huan, think of an old friend who has been dead for a long time, the owner of the garden has a smile on his mouth, which falls into the eyes of Longsheng Wocao, it''s so scary. What do you want to do with growing and selling peaches? I nodded. I nodded. You didn''t see it. Why do you want to show such a scary smile? Don''t go too far! Silence for a few minutes, the Dragon saint''s face is full of gloom and heavy openings, "OK, I promise, I will never say a word!" The owner of the garden glanced at him and nodded, saying what to do so loudly? To express dissatisfaction? Ha ha, I''m so brave! What about discontent? Remind you that this is just the beginning. If you really don''t know for sure, what do you do with your strength! Hum, what falls in the East China Sea is that you are lucky enough to be near the water first. I haven''t got it for so many years. Can''t you see that it''s not destined for you? What''s the situation? I don''t have points in my heart. Maybe it is just waiting for another person to take it back to our peach garden! The resistance in the sea water was a little sluggish. It seemed that a real holy road was not enough to be seen by it. After a short hesitation, it seemed to be the outstanding performance of the body of rules and the real Shinto, which forced Qin Huan to pass. The terror in the sea receded. It''s a success! To tell you the truth, Qin Huan is the least confident in his cards. The real saint of Longsheng has not been recognized by the mountain things. How can we imagine the effectiveness of his semi-finished Avenue. It''s a surprise! I hope it''s a good omen for a perfect ending today. Keep going!Three steps. Lord Longsheng stared at Qin Huan''s back. All kinds of emotions rolled in his eyes, which made him uncertain. How long did it take him to get out of the third step? It''s too long to remember I really can''t remember. I didn''t lie. But why is my mouth so sour? Is there such a big gap between people and dragons? And compare it with age Lord Longsheng really wants to close his eyes and torture his soul. It''s been a long time for a long time. Do you live to be a dog?! Chapter 1330 The fourth card, Qin Yu chose the power of the innate spirit. As a result, there is no doubt that when the strength in his body starts to burn, the resistance of the sea water disappears directly. Different from the semi-finished product Avenue, this can be said to be Qin Huan''s most reliable card. Nonsense, this is the power of the innate spirit. Even if the vision of things in the mountains is no higher, it can''t be higher than the world of Haoyang. It''s a matter of course! The garden master looked at the Dragon sage. "I can''t say that." Long Sheng''s mouth twitched for a moment. He thought that when the Chifeng Strait was coming, Qin Huan and the eye of the eternal night were facing each other. We have seen it for a long time. Do you need to add to the cake? But what I think and what I do with others may not be the same. "I see. Don''t worry about it." Well, that''s it. We, Lord Longsheng, are flexible and have excellent inner quality. Ninja invincible for short! Facing the mountain, Qin took a deep breath. He didn''t move on. At this moment, the body of rules and the power of the true Shinto erupted. Superposed with the power of the spirit of nature, the three come together and make an amazing change Qin Huan''s breath is changing! Or rather, in the eyes of the garden owner and the Dragon sage, he is still in the same place, but in the sense, he is nothing. As if, he became the air, and the surrounding heaven and earth integrated, there is no difference. "Incarnate the world!" Dragon Saint screams. The owner of the garden took a step forward abruptly, regaining the impulse to rush up at the moment. Another miracle happened! If the owner of the semi-finished real holy road can still find some roots, then what happened to Qin Huan at the moment really cannot be explained. Because "incarnate heaven and earth" is the unique ability of the masters Only the Supreme Master, who is almost a part of heaven and earth, can achieve this, call the power of endless heaven and earth, and every move is Tianwei. But now, he appears on Qin Huan. The owner of the garden is surprised and happy. But when he falls on the Dragon saint, there is only one word "Jing". Trough! what the fuck! what the fuck! No, it''s impossible. How did Qin Huan do it? Why did he "incarnate heaven and earth"? This is the dominant field, and his real roads are only semi-finished products! Dong - a muffled sound came from the gap of the mountain range. The place where the calm sea bottom mountain range lies suddenly aroused a circle of waves. It''s like some sweet sleeping guy, woke up by the sudden thunder outside the window and turned over suddenly. The owner''s eyes brightened instantly. Next to the Dragon saint, is a face of astonishment, he subconsciously rushed out, but just moved less than half an inch, was a hand hold. Look him in the eye, and the master slowly opens his mouth. "Dragon saint, once you get a chance to say yes, if you turn your face, I will make you very ugly." The Dragon Saint subconsciously waved his arm, but his mouth moved but he couldn''t make a sound. He felt that something of vital importance in his life had completely left him at the moment. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan stepped on it and roared to the mountain. There''s no obstacle in the way! In a flash, the figure disappeared in the sight of Longsheng. His whole body suddenly froze, and only for a long time could he breathe. It''s really long. It''s so long that people can''t help worrying that he will suffocate himself on the spot. The arm is powerless to hang down, the body shakes for a while, falls directly sits on the ground. It''s over It''s all over The owner of the garden let go and backed up half a step. That''s right. Seeing Qin Huan''s success, no accident is allowed at the critical moment. Long Sheng''s acting skills, hum, he is very clear! When he stepped into the mountain, Qin Huan finally saw what the owner of the garden and Longsheng said - a dark piece of iron pimple, which had been covered up by the mud on the sea floor! At Qin Huan''s age, after a lot of experiences, he had already learned what it was called. He never wanted to take things by their appearance. For example, iron pimples. Qin Huan fell into the arrangement of Hailing when he was in the endless sea. With a piece of iron pimples, Qin Huan finally got the big stove and survived with its help. Then the big stove swallowed the fire of the night and made a semi-finished road for him. This is the power of an iron pimple. How fierce are you? At the beginning, Qin Huan got a little iron pimple. At present, this one is half buried in the bottom of the sea. It''s a big one like a calf. I know who is more fierce than its size. Don''t mention that in the process of breaking through the customs just now, Qin Huan had fully realized its power through the power contained in the sea water. Go ahead Bang! Taste is probably, unprepared to hit, in front of an extremely clean piece of glass. Qin Huan''s forehead ached, and then his eyes turned black. He stepped back and stared at the half hidden and half exposed iron pimples in the sea bottom.This means Not through yet? Boss, it''s almost there. I can''t stop it! I''ve got enough cards. I''m not satisfied with them. What kind of card would you like to go? I''m ready to continue eating ash and stay here for a long time. He stared at the iron block, trying to express his attitude with his eyes. Reach forward and push, push on. Well, no push! It seemed that the eyes were useless. Qin Huan thought about it carefully. He looked at the distance between himself and the big iron block. He was one step away. That is to say, there''s a final hurdle. It''s probably a success to cross. The so-called failure Bah, how can this kind of thing appear to Qin Huan? It''s absolutely not allowed. Is not the bottom card, is not the means, we do not have other, this is really not lacking! Qin Huan took a deep breath and bit. He felt as if someone had warned him not to disturb her again. But now There''s no way Just a moment, really just a moment, I hope it won''t be hammered! Yeah? What am I afraid of? Who are you afraid of? I can''t remember. There is a vague shadow in my mind, which seems to be a female Why? Woman, where''s the woman from? What''s wrong with my mind?! Qin Yu takes a deep breath. He doesn''t care about it for the time being. He''s going to get down to business first! He raised his hands, so he was at the bottom of the East China Sea. At the gap of the mountains sealed inside the Dragon Palace, the shadow of the sun and the moon suddenly came. Boom - boom - invisible impact, instantly make the sea shake, a circle of wave set off the undercurrent, crazy rush to all directions. The large iron block half buried in the sea bottom mud was washed clean in an instant, revealing its original appearance. Vaguely, it seems that some fine cracks are seen on its black and rough surface. There''s no time to think about it. The shadow of the sun and the moon appears, and the light overlaps. After a little pause, with an impatient low hum, a shadow of a woman appears in the sun and moon. "Qin Huan, I think you are tired of living. I told you not to..." In the middle of the conversation, it seems that something is detected, and the second half is swallowed directly. The next moment Hum - suddenly, the sword sounds. The woman raises her hand and holds it forward in the shadow of the sun and the moon. The sword shadow appears in the five fingers. The horror of sword erupts. Without hesitation, she swings her arm down and cuts off the blade! This sword, cut into the sea water in front of Qin Huan, filled with the blocking force, and broke in a moment. Qin Huan''s pupils contract violently, and then contract violently! In a word, it''s very tight The first wave was because there was a woman. When her figure appeared, Qin Huan suddenly came out with many memories. The second wave is because the woman is just the shadow of Tao, and she has such terrible strength. She has cut the sea water with one sword. What about the body? I dare not think! The third wave is that he actually hides it. Such a big guy doesn''t know anything about it. If the other side is malicious Qin Huan thought that he was cold now. When the shadow of the sun and the moon comes, the master and the Dragon saint are silent at the same time. Even those who are sad and want to die, their mind is blank at the moment. This breath This is If we don''t give them more time to think or shock, we will cut the sword. Indescribable and terrible, it seems that the heaven and earth are in front of us, and will be broken in an instant. With the other shore''s true holy cultivation, can Haoyang''s status as a world tycoon be blocked? Subconsciously, they thought about it. Immediately, their forehead was sweating, and they only felt that the whole person was like falling into a cave of ice, and their bones were cold and full of marrow. Two true saints fall into silence. Shout - the owner of the garden breathed, just then, a look suddenly fell. Beside the Dragon saint''s face froze, like burning his ass, but he didn''t dare to move a little, "I don''t say, I promise not to say!" At the moment, Qin Yu takes a deep breath in the absence of the mountain, presses on the impulse of the pupil to shrink four times, strides to the big iron block, and has only one thought in his mind. Big guy, it''s almost over! The result is may not. Qin Huan was one step away from the big iron block at this time. He could touch it with his hand, and the invisible power appeared again. He sensed that the shock in the resistance was the same as when he used to get the approval of big iron block with semi-finished product Avenue It seemed that it was hesitating. But this time, big iron didn''t choose to raise his hand. Qin Huan was shaken in front of him and completely stabilized - just like the last confirmation. Headache! To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t expect this, and the bottom card in his hand was almost fully used. There must be other means or cards, but in Qin Huan''s opinion, it is not enough to break through the last layer. At this time, it''s the closest time for him to get to big iron, but it''s also possible that in the next moment, there will be a complete failure!It seems like a short distance, but it is the most critical part of the test. If it can''t be recognized by the iron block in the mountain, everything will fall short. This idea emerges from the bottom of my heart, and it is becoming more and more clear and stronger with the breath fluctuation between my chest! What to do? Qin Huan thought quickly. But the next thing didn''t give him the chance to continue thinking, because the woman''s shadow in the halo of the sun and the moon on his head suddenly raised his hand to Qin Huan with a sneer. Feeling It was like being hit on his chest by a big hammer. Qin Huan''s eyes were dark, and his chest was dull, and then blood gushed out. Blood touched the air, but did not fall to the ground. Instead, it burned violently. The red flame "bang" jumped up! Chapter 1331 The sun and moon light interweave, the woman''s virtual shadow corners of the mouth rise, showing a cold smile, eyes are angry. If you look at your face In other words, it''s not enough with my face? Good, good, just great! The blood flame is burning, without releasing any temperature. It''s like a mass of paint, which instantly melts into the sea water. Hum - a shock comes from the iron block, and the resistance in the sea water disappears. It is like an open big mouth, absorbing the flame in an instant. Then, it seems to be unable to bear, the power of the flame, the dark surface like ice under the hot sun, quickly dissolves and melts. No, it''s exactly disappearing. There''s no trace of impurities left. It can''t be seen directly. A crystal column with thin arm and round top and bottom appeared in front of Qin Huan. Compared with the rough iron pimple appearance of black paint, its appearance is worth every day. Suddenly he stumbled, as if he had been pushed hard. Qin Huan hurried forward and held the crystal in his hand. So The crystal melted. At the moment of Qin Huan''s contact, it became liquid directly. There were countless virtual shadows in Qin Huan''s mind. Sword, spear, sword, halberd, shield, armor, fist, arm guard And so on. Countless forms flashed at full speed. Qin Huan suddenly became enlightened - this crystal can become any form he wants as long as he wants. It was like a slap on the forehead. His ears were buzzing at once. There were big black spots in front of him. When Qin Huan got back to his mind, he found that he had made a choice for himself. A sword! The liquefying crystal flows rapidly, stretching its side length continuously, and a sword appears exactly the same as the image in my mind. The body of the sword is a little broad and straight, and the surface is gray. It looks like it has been placed for a long time, covered with a layer of dust. Looking at it from the outside, it''s really inconspicuous. It''s perfect to use the word "ordinary". But in the moment when his eyes fell, Qin Huan''s mind suddenly heard the sound of swords. Qingyue was proud of everything, and a sense of terror and tear suddenly hit him. Even if he is the owner of the sword, he still feels a sense of suffocation from it. The word "terror" was not enough to describe. Qin Huan could not help swallowing his saliva when he felt the feeling of the sword. At this time, the thought in his mind was that if he killed people with a sword, maybe he would first tear them up before he killed them. Trough! What kind of situation is this? It''s the same as the imagined situation. Qin Huan feels that he''s totally numb. "Hum! You have a sense of self-knowledge. " In the sun and Moon Halo, the woman''s virtual shadow looks down, and her eyes are full of discontent. "Warning you, don''t use this sword until you coagulate out of the road, otherwise it will be emptied and killed, don''t blame yourself for the tragic death." After a pause, he continued: "in addition, remind you once more, don''t call me to come recently, or I will beat you!" Turn around a step, virtual shadow like bubbles, "pa" a disappear. Seal memory I don''t want to. I can''t. Not to mention Qin Huan''s current strength, the semi-finished real saint Avenue is enough to refuse all memory storage. Hum This stinky boy''s progress speed is faster than what he thought. Before he thought about how to use him, he jumped up. This time I will go back to sleep first. I have to think about it. I''ve invested so much in him before and after. It''s bloody. Of course, I can''t be so idle. The long sword slanted to the tip of the sword. It seemed that he was looking at Qin Huan, and then he realized that the master was "weak and shriveled". It''s such a semi-finished road. It''s not enough to take a breath. If it''s not Hum, can we see you? Forget it, in such a place, you can bear it. Whew - the long sword turned its point without warning. It flew to Qin Huan''s forehead and tightened immediately. The cold hairs on the back of the sword started. The first reaction was that this thing wanted to rebel. The second reaction is, I''m done! Quick as lightning, Qin Yuding was not given a chance to dodge. His long sword stabbed him in the chest. Fortunately, the scene of blood and flesh tearing and scarlet diffuse didn''t happen. It was like a virtual shadow, which disappeared directly This sword was integrated into Qin Huan''s body! Quickly close your eyes and feel your own state. After a few breaths, Qin Huan took a long breath. He panted quickly, raised his hand to wipe the sweat on the lower forehead, and couldn''t help laughing. What''s the matter? It''s useless. It''s self explosive. It''s not even qualified to use it. Not only that, but also was severely despised by a scare. That''s right. This sword is frightening him. If you can''t see this, Qin Huan won''t have to mix it up for a long time. Embarrassment, great embarrassment! Think about it. What kind of experience is it to be despised by your treasure He raised his hand and rubbed his face. Qin Huan glanced around and didn''t notice anything else. He turned around and walked out.The sea water is the same as before, but it is totally different, because the power contained in it has completely disappeared. It''s a success! The master smiled at the corner of his mouth. Next to the sound of "puff", Longsheng fell to the ground, the whole person''s face was pale and his body was slightly curled up. His eyes were empty and he saw the direction of the mountain gap. Qin Huan came out. His figure was clearly reflected in his eyes, but it was very fuzzy It''s like a dream. Ah ah ah! How long Sheng hoped that it was really just a dream. Qin Huan took away the things in the mountain, and he actually succeeded. At this moment, the Dragon saint was deeply hurt, not only because of the loss of the treasure, but also because of the destruction of the whole person''s self-confidence. How many years have it been since the discovery of mountain objects? He waited carefully and tried all kinds of fawning, which made him not easy to take a few steps. Although success is far away, Longsheng has confidence in himself. As a real saint, he will never die. As long as he perseveres, he will eventually succeed. That''s what he thinks and does. But Qin Huan appeared. When we met for the first time, he was just a little excellent junior, which made Longsheng feel a little bit moved. As long as it takes, he will become Mr. Taoyuan nine. He has the status that dragon Saint must be treated seriously. He went into the mountain, he came out, he took the mountain things For what? Why?! I''ve been working hard for countless years, but I can''t compare with a young man. In such a short time, he did it. The pride and self-respect of Longsheng''s heart completely collapsed at this moment! If it wasn''t for being strong enough, someone else would have been crazy. Qin Huan arched his hand. "Master, I''m lucky that I didn''t insult my life." Turn around, nod to the Dragon saint, "thank you very much, Lord dragon saint." It''s not a mockery, it''s not at all. Although Qin Yugang felt extremely embarrassed by the threat of the long sword, he was still thinking about it. This boring thing about embarrassment itself shows that he was in a good mood. Of course, to be honest, it''s about to take off! At least a complete true saint road can drive the sword reluctantly. It is enough to show its horror without saying that it is only this. But I can''t be too public. No Besides, looking at the sad appearance of Longsheng at the moment, Qin Huan felt that it was very humane to hide his inner joy. Keke, as a human being, you can''t be too ostentatious. When you get the benefits, why do you have to make it known to everyone? Is there any other benefits to show off such foolish behavior except to provoke envy, jealousy and hatred for yourself? Chapter 1332 Farewell to the Dragon saint who has lost his soul and has a better face than the donkey. Taoyuan master and apprentice return through the transmission array. Everything went well. The only episode was in the transmission. Qin Huan faintly noticed the breath of the garden owner, and there was some abnormal fluctuation. As soon as Qin Huan arrived, he was not sure whether it was his illusion or not. After a look at the back of the owner, Qin Huan thought about it and didn''t say much. He went to the East China Sea to save people. He changed his face to hide his whereabouts. Therefore, in addition to the owner of the garden, no one knew that Qin Huan had gone out this time, and he had made a great deal of trouble in the East China Sea. To the outside world, Qin Huan just declared that he was practicing in seclusion, so everything was peaceful after he went back. However, on the third day after returning to the peach garden, a big event happened. The three white phoenixes in the garden went beyond their limits and stepped into the sea of bitterness to become semi saints. It is the gathering breath of the Japanese holy way that falls down. The peach garden is full of laughter and laughter. The dependent forces of all parties are overjoyed, and they offer congratulations as soon as possible. As the vassal of the peach garden, their interests have been integrated with the peach garden for a long time. Although the owner of the garden is very powerful, one person can intimidate the heavens, but Bai Feng breaks through the semi holy level, and the strength of the peach garden is stronger, so they can naturally get more powerful protection. Qin Huan The speed of rise is too fast. Close your eyes and open your eyes. He is in the sky, shining so that you can''t look at him directly. No one can get close to Mr. Jiu. Of course, he is awed and worried. At the same time, he has some uncertainty. After all, with Mr. Jiu''s strength, he is qualified to leave Taoyuan and establish himself. Fortunately, taonv and he have the name of Taoist couple. It''s known all over the world. Now it''s just a procedure. And this matter also made people secretly sigh that the vision of the master is as accurate and powerful as ever. When the marriage was first spread, there were still many voices that didn''t agree. Now they have been honest for a long time. They dare not say more than half a word. With this marriage, even if Mr. nine really stands on his own, Taoyuan is still you, which can''t be provoked. When Bai Feng broke through the semi saint, Taoyuan disciples came to congratulate him one after another. When Qin Huan sent a large piece of bloody debris, the air was still a little bit. On that day, outside the lost garden, Qin Huan joined hands with the Lord of the garden to kill the saint, and cut down the sage of Youming, the big man on the other side, and broke his Avenue as an apology for the whole holy road circle. Although Qin Huan didn''t get all the pieces of the avenue, they accounted for one third of the total. There is no doubt that they are precious. You should know that at the time of the East China Sea birthday feast, there were half saints who dared to chase and kill peach girls just for the sake of Huaisheng. There''s no need to say more about the comparison. Bai Feng, with a solemn look, took a deep breath and said, "I know what I mean, but I can''t accept the gift from my younger brother because it''s too heavy." Qin Huan waved his hand. "My situation is not a secret. Elder martial brother three probably knows something about it, so Zhensheng Avenue doesn''t really help me. Originally, this thing was snatched to give to all elder martial brothers and sisters. The first breakthrough of the Third Elder martial brother was just a coincidence. " As he said this, he smiled and looked at the crowd. "The words have already been put here. There are probably two parts of Zhensheng Avenue. It depends on elder martial brother and elder martial sister who can move faster." It''s open and generous, and it''s easy to use. The elder martial brother said with a smile, "I want to shut up again after being said by the younger martial brother. Everyone wants good things, and it doesn''t like people very much!" The crowd laughed again. The elder martial brother looked at Bai Feng and said, "if you are lucky, don''t refuse. The younger martial brother is telling the truth. The real saint Avenue is in his hands." After a little hesitation, Bai Feng took over with both hands. "Thank you very much, younger martial brother! ¡±Blood jade falls into the hand, his breath is a little short, his face appears a little red. For semi saint, is there anything more happy when you just break through and get a big piece of real saint Avenue fragment? Bai Feng told you by experience, no! If not for such a grand appearance, Mr. Taoyuan would not be excited in public. Think about some of his thoughts at the beginning, and deliberately shut up and refused to participate. Then look at Qin Huan, who has a plain smile in front of him. A little guilt comes from his heart, and soon becomes warm and grateful. The second elder martial brother said with emotion, "if you break through the half saint, you will see off the real saint Avenue fragments I don''t know how many old people will be envious of this news. " He coughed softly. "Younger martial brother, I''m afraid it''s hard to make a breakthrough in the near future because of my brother''s cultivation, so I don''t have enough of the road debris. Please keep up your efforts and search for more good things. Otherwise, when I break through for you, the gift gap is too wide. I won''t agree. " There was a burst of laughter. Everyone even said that elder martial brother Daoer was very right. Today, another seven elder martial sister with a pretty face was changed. She looked at her and said that I believe that younger martial brother will satisfy us. Qin Huan smiled bitterly and said that you are too cruel. Can I take back the gift? Bai Feng coughed softly, turned over her hands and put away the pieces of the road. She said seriously that the gift splashed out the water. Can Mr. Taoyuan nine do such a falling thing. There is only one table for wine. Taoyuan disciples are all on it, pushing cups and chatting, laughing and laughing. They are scattered all night.After leaving the Third Elder martial brother''s yard and walking with Lei Xiaoyu for a while, she was asked to have a gift more precious than the shards of the holy way when she stepped into the bitter sea. Only when Qin Huan nodded, did she leave satisfied. Hu - Qin Huan took a breath, looked back at the direction of Baifeng courtyard, and smiled. Naturally, he could see that what people said was a joke. This relaxed and intimate atmosphere made him feel very comfortable. The reason why Qin Huan was so quick was that he integrated into the peach garden and became a part of it. Maybe he recognized his identity in his heart because of the difference here. But in fact, there is a vacancy today. The peach girl sent a congratulatory gift and didn''t attend the banquet today. Qin Huan couldn''t help worrying about her present situation. It may not be appropriate to describe it by heart, but when Qin Huan returned to his residence, there was a maid waiting outside. Peach asked him to come over. It was the second time they met after the Donghai birthday party. Qin Huan was a little relieved that the situation of taonv was stable. Now, Qin Huan knew the truth from his accomplishments and eyesight. When he looked at the peach girl again, he could naturally perceive many things. Hand in hand salute, "see fourth elder martial sister." Peach girl nodded. "Little younger martial brother is here. Please take a seat." Alienation and indifference, the whole people give a kind of cold to the extreme, so that a little do not eat the feeling of fireworks between people. Qin Huan thanked him and took his seat. "How are you, fourth elder martial sister?" "Good," said the peach girl She said in a little silence, "today, I''d like to invite my younger martial brother to come. There''s one thing for you to help me." Qin Yu said, "fourth elder martial sister, please speak." This time, the peach girl was silent for a longer time, and a little pain appeared on her cold face. She said slowly, "there is something wrong with her father''s body." The heart suddenly contracted, Qin Huan frowned, "very serious?" Peach nodded. Sure enough, when transmitting before, the induction did not go wrong. And when he contacted the owner of the garden in Chifeng Strait, he gave Qin Huan a sense of weakness. The frown grew tighter and tighter. What a realm of true sage, who is the most powerful group in the world of Haoyang, is the one that dominates the following peaks, immortal and immortal. With its realm, once the body has problems, it will never be a small thing. Qin Huan said solemnly, "fourth elder martial sister, don''t worry. If there is any possibility, Qin Huan will try his best to help the elder martial brother recover." He thought of the power of the innate spirit, turning corruption into magic, reversing the life and death of yin and Yang Or it can be done. He stood up and bowed his hand. "So now I will go to see the master." Peach Girl''s eyes show a trace of gratitude, salute, "thank you, younger martial brother." Qin Huan came to see him. He didn''t need to wait at all, so he was allowed to enter directly. This was the treatment he deserved for his cultivation. "See you, master." The owner of the garden sat at the round table drinking tea and beckoned, "come and have tea together." Take a cup, pour water and smell. Qin Yuwei was seated. He hesitated and said directly: "master, I come here to want to contribute some power of the innate spirit. I put it into the Taoyuan warehouse. It doesn''t need to be exchanged. It''s a precious life preserver. It''s only used at the critical moment. It''s a matter for you to worry about and deal with by yourself. " With that, he raised his hand, and the light in his palm surged rapidly. A group of innate spiritual forces rushed to appear above his fingers. The owner''s eyes flickered, glanced at Qin Huan, and said after a little silence, "just came out of the peach girl?" Qin Huan nodded. The owner smiled and smiled. His eyes were relieved. His face was a little more soft. He looked at Qin Huan and shook his head. "This girl is not obedient. I''m afraid she''s already told you. She was going to tell you later, ok..." Raise your finger and point out, "first put it away, the power of the innate spirit. If you look at the world of Haoyang, I''m afraid it''s your only share. It''s a sin to escape. But unfortunately, it can''t help me. " Qin Huan frowned, "why don''t you try, master, maybe..." Interrupted by the master, "I have tried the innate spiritual power I got before." No more, but the result is self-evident. Although he had a bad premonition in his heart, Qin Huan''s heart contracted suddenly at this moment, a little sour and heavy, which made his brow even tighter. "Master......" The owner smiled, "put it away. I have something to tell you." With a wave of his sleeve, the space swings open a little wave, directly isolating the inside and outside. When Qin Huan took back the power of the innate spirit, the owner narrowed his eyes. "My problem is the old account. I have to think about it, so I''ll talk about your problem first." He looked at Qin Huan and said, "you walk in the real Shinto Road, but now the road is half completed. It''s that big stove that is alive." It''s not a question. It''s plain and straightforward. Obviously, he has an answer to this question for a long time. Qin Huan nodded, "yes, thank you very much. I concealed it for me at the beginning." "Ha ha" laughed the owner, "I guess you can''t help but think after you find out the truth of the furnace, it turns out that Zhensheng can be so shameless and open his eyes to tell lies."Qin Huan wanted to smile, but he was really heavy inside. He could only nod his head to show that he had this idea. The owner shook his head, raised his hand and nodded, "it''s less to be strong, right? It''s not euphemistic to admit it directly. But thanks, I can stand it, not only because I helped you cover the truth of the furnace, but also because This furnace was originally thrown into the endless sea by itself. " Chapter 1333 Qin Huan raised his head abruptly, his eyes widened slightly, and his face was shaking. The owner smiled, "don''t you believe it?" He got up and walked back and forth for a few steps, with a look of memory on his face, a little sigh and opening his mouth, "this seat has never suffered a loss in his life, most of the people who offended me fell ill on the spot, and a small part will be in trouble after being free for the time being, so there are countless enemies." "The only exception is a friend of mine many years ago. We don''t know each other, but do you believe it? That guy is just a sea of bitterness and half holiness. Every time he is hammered by me, he has never really failed. Even his backhand can resist me. " The owner paused. "I don''t admire many people in my life. This friend is one. In the early years, in order to avoid hunting, he gave himself a lot of names, but the world probably knows the most about the title of" furnace saint " Furnace saint! Qin Huan''s heart was shocked. He took a deep breath and slowly regained his mind. "How could it be..." The master said lightly: "when the furnace saint was trapped in the bitter sea, he was too late to reach the other side. After many attempts ended in failure, he was not willing to be so angry and decided to make the way with the furnace. This is against the rules of Haoyang. It can even be seen as a challenge to Haoyang''s will. " "So in the end, the furnace saint should be robbed and die. The furnace in your hand is the first embryo finally tempered by the power of the day''s robbery. Throwing it into the endless sea is also the wish of the furnace Saint before his death. The original intention is to choose the successor here, but some later changes are not expected by this seat. " He looked at Qin Huan and said, "there is no soul in the endless sea. Because the furnace fell into it, the fate will absorb a breath of heaven robbery before it was gestated. As a result, the furnace is hidden and no one can get it. After countless years, in order to be famous, you enter the endless sea, cut off the sea spirit and get the furnace, and then you are returned to the peach garden So Qin Huan, you have a predestination with Taoyuan. This predestination was buried a long time ago. " Qin Huan nodded, "what master said is very true!" Lu Sheng, Da Lu, Hai Ling, Tao NV This fate is very deep! The owner said: "it''s no other meaning to say these things. I just want to explain to you why we know about the furnace. The reason why you can''t completely condense now is that the number of flames in the furnace is too small, and the fire at night is not enough to support the refining road of the furnace. In short, the furnace needs to continue to supplement its power, and the more internal flame, the stronger its power will be. " Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, that is to say, the furnace could be strengthened and improved continuously. After swallowing the fire of the night, it can be directly refined into a half road. If it absorbs other flames, is it not easy to refine the road? But it is also obvious that the level of a flame that can satisfy the absorption qualification and is useful for a large furnace must be very high. It is not easy to find such a flame. Horizontal comparison, the fire of the night is an example! "One more thing, I want to remind you." The owner shakes his head with a strange look on his face. "Although the furnace carcass is extremely strong, it''s not really a defense. You will be stronger and stronger in the future. Don''t use it as a shield. Otherwise, if one day the furnace is broken, the world will be irreparable, and then you will not cry Qin Huan bowed and saluted, "this stove is the final result of the game between Lu Sheng and heaven and earth at the cost of his life. The former disciples did not know what was happening to Meng Lang, so there will be no more blasphemy in the future. Please rest assured, master." This is a beautiful saying, which promises the owner of the garden and expresses his admiration and thanks to the furnace saint. The owner smiled, and with Qin Huan''s intelligence, it''s not hard to guess his mind. "Well, I''ll tell you about that. Next, if you want to hear it, I''ll tell you a story." Qin Yu took a deep breath. "I''m all ears." The owner paced for a few more steps. It seems that when he spoke just now, he did make a belly draft. At this moment, he spoke directly without any thought. "A long time ago, this was not the opening convention of the story, but it has really passed for many years. As a long time ago, this house had only a little vague consciousness, and it is not sure which era it was in." "If you think about it carefully, in fact, that period of time is probably the most happy time in this long life. You don''t need to think about anything. Every day you listen to the master''s sermon. Although you can''t understand it completely, you always get something. " He looked at Qin Yu, his eyebrows and eyes were heavy. "I think you also know that this peach garden was called the owner because I am a peach tree. How difficult it is for a different person to become a Taoist, but once he has achieved it, his strength is far stronger than that of an ordinary true saint. What''s more, we have another organic edge. " "The body of Huaisheng in Xishan Mountain is a huaimu tree, which is the only and best friend of our family in the early years. We were born together for endless years. We thought that this kind of life would last forever, but the catastrophe came. The master is the Supreme Master of the world, but he still can''t resist the catastrophe. Finally, the blood spills into the sky and dies. After this battle, the whole small world disintegrated and fell into unprecedented turbulence. " The owner of the garden expressed some emotion, "in that situation, with the strength of this building and Huaisheng at that time, there should be only one way to die, but a part of the owner''s body just fell beside us. In order to protect ourselves, we have refined and absorbed the body of our master. By doing so, we can lay the foundation for ourselves. It''s really holy to break through the barrier. "Qin Huan was so shocked that he never thought that the master of the garden had this origin - a spiritual plant under the master''s seat, finally absorbed the corpse, and finally became holy. This proved the terror of the master on the other hand - just a corpse could raise two true saints, and he was the top true saints like the master of the garden and the sage of locust! However, since the master and Huaisheng are from the same family and live together, they are each other''s only friends. Why are they in such a situation? The owner was a little silent, and suddenly he smiled and shook his head. "Is it curious that this seat and Huaisheng have turned their faces and even become irreconcilable? In fact, the reason is very simple. We have become saints. It is no longer a small spiritual plant at the beginning. The strength is different from the vision, so the heart has changed. " "Both of us are of different kinds. We are of the same spiritual wood and different species. At the same time, we absorb the power of our master and the rest of us. This leads to the almost same existence between us. As long as we can kill each other, we can easily integrate and absorb the strength of each other directly, and swallow it up as a part of ourselves. To tell you the truth, I''ve also felt this temptation. I''ve resisted it, but Huaisheng didn''t. After the war, the two of us left the small world pieces and really stepped into the Haoyang world, and we have come to this day step by step. " "At the beginning, he was angry and puzzled, and resented Huaisheng. But after years of careful thinking, he gradually figured out many things. Maybe Huaisheng didn''t want to be like this, but the temptation in his heart was too strong, which bit by bit eroded his mind and finally distorted his nature. But even if we think through these things, the past can''t be changed, and we can''t go back to the original again. " The owner breathed, "or, in fact, this situation is what our subconscious is willing to see Because only when they are enemies, I have the chance to kill Huaisheng, take away his cultivation, and then have the chance to attack the absence of the master. But it''s a pity that no matter this seat or Huaisheng have been fighting with each other for many years, they can''t really kill each other. But in the end, maybe it was Huai Sheng who won, because there was something wrong with the state of this building. Once it fell down, it would be swallowed by Huai Sheng. This was doomed when we absorbed the body of our master and became the way. It could not be changed by human force. " "Sometimes I will think about it. Maybe this is the punishment we have to bear when we absorbed the body of our master to become a way to offend the master and betray his loyalty. But if we don''t, we will die at the beginning, so even if we make a new choice, it will still be the result today I have no regrets. " Qin Yu took a deep breath and said, "master, how can you make up for your current situation? What is the cause of the problem? " Only when the cause is found can we deal with the problem and get twice the result with half the effort. There was a trace of pain in the master''s eyes. "When I was calculated by Huaisheng, my Avenue was damaged. I was hiding in Haoyang and recuperating all the time. That is to say, I met your teacher and mother in those years. She is the only woman cherished in this life. We vowed never to lose our love for this life. We can make your mother and teacher fall down because of other people''s involvement. We kill everyone by ourselves, but we can''t save her. We only keep peach girl by my side. " "I swore to your teacher and mother that I would take care of her all my life and never let her suffer any harm, but I finally broke my promise Peach girl was injured by a poisonous animal in the ancient times during a training. Although we have tried our best to cure and remove the poisonous animal, her soul can no longer exist. It is not allowed that this building can only be based on its own Avenue, at the cost of the loss of Tao Yun, set up a seal to imprison the soul of taonv, and forcibly continue her life. " "At the same time, find the secret method of the ten thousand soul path. After helping the taonun practice, turn the broken soul part into seeds and sprinkle them all over the sky. Cultivate the separated soul so that when the main soul is not supported in the future, the separated soul can be integrated and continue to extend the existence of the soul." So it is! To find out the whole story, Qin Huan''s first thought after the shock was that these things were related to Huai Sheng. He looked up to the owner of the garden and asked. The Master seemed to see through Qin Huan''s mind and shook his head and said: "I have checked carefully. These things have nothing to do with Huai Sheng Because Huaisheng also lost his wife and son in recent years. Compared with this seat, the specific experience may be more difficult. But he was ruthless and determined to let them die, and he didn''t try to save them like this one, so he saved himself. " "As I told you before, like the two of us, I doubt these things. It''s a retribution to both of us Betray loyalty, offend and dominate the body, and achieve the road with a different body All these things may not be allowed by Haoyang''s will. " A chill suddenly came from the bottom of his heart. Qin Yuru fell into the ice cave and his body was stiff. If all this is true as the garden master said, he has been bearing endless punishment from Haoyang''s will for countless years. When the wife dies, the daughter''s soul disappears because of herself As soon as he thought about it, Qin Huan could imagine how he had suffered over the years. If not for the strong power of the holy way and the firm will of the master of the garden, I''m afraid that people would have been crazy for a long time! Yeah? incorrect! Qin Huan suddenly raised his head and grasped the key from the owner''s words. The reason why he would have a problem was that taonv was the crux? Chapter 1334 With this in mind, the whole thing suddenly became clear! It should have been thought for a long time that how there are real saints in the hall? How can their bodies easily go wrong or even endanger life and death. The only possibility is the continuous damage, which eventually shakes the foundation and leads to irreversible consequences. And peach girl It''s the heavy mountain that the owner bears! Soulful dispersion is the inevitable situation. However, the owner of the garden insists on prolonging her life for the peach girl. Even if he takes the true spiritual cultivation as his goal, he must pay a price. Qin Huan had guessed this for a long time, but he didn''t expect the price would be so heavy. It''s no wonder that the style of Taoyuan was so calm that many people had forgotten that when Taoyuan was first built, the master of the garden was powerful and ruthless. I think that since many years ago, the owner of the garden has been aware of his own problems, so try to reduce his efforts If you continue to spread your thoughts, the owner suddenly exposed the hidden danger of his body, which may be related to the killing of the sage of the netherworld outside the lost garden not long ago. Do what you know you can''t do What did the owner expect, so he took the opportunity to frighten the heavens and continue the peace of the peach garden? The master looked calm, looked at Qin Huan''s complicated expression and said, "don''t tell taonv." In a word, there is no need to say more. The owner of the garden was very clear about Qin Huan''s purpose of entering the peach garden at the first time, so at this time, any persuasion was hypocritical. Qin Yu took a deep breath and bowed himself, "master, you are a great father!" "Not at all." In fact, at the beginning, I thought that I could hold on to it. I even thought about making up for the absence of the master and finally saving taonv completely. But it''s a pity that my expectation is wrong, and the absence of dominant position is even more difficult. If I knew from the beginning that I would die to save taonv, maybe I would make other choices. " He looked up at the sky in the peach garden, and his face was very calm. "This life may be very prominent in the eyes of the world, but I am a real failure. When the catastrophe came, the host could not be cut off. After I became a Taoist, I swore to find the truth, but in the end I got nothing. " "Your teacher''s mother is the only woman I love. She promised to be with her, but she died because of my involvement. I was by her side before she died. Your mother said she didn''t blame me. I know what she said comes from the bottom of my heart, but I can''t forgive myself. " "The only daughter is going to die. As a father, I promised her mother that I would protect her all my life, and finally she would still break her promise, so that she could only breathe and suffer endless pain in this world in such a state as half of her life." The master of the garden looked down at Qin Huan with straight eyes. "I can''t find the cause and effect of the master''s revenge. I''m afraid I can''t find it any more. Your teacher and mother have also died. It''s impossible to reverse the course of time and change something that can be done, but it''s impossible for them to die and live. I have failed so much in my life. Peach girl is my last persistence She can''t have an accident! Qin Huan, I want you to promise me that you will save her life in the future, no matter what, as long as the peach girl can live! " Qin Huan bowed and saluted, "I swear, no matter what situation I face, I will do my best to protect the taonv senior sister!" The language is from the heart and the heart. At this time, when Qin Huan faced the owner of the garden, he was not only full of respect, but also deeply grateful. If he had not continued her life for taonv and let her practice the ten thousand soul way, there would have been no Ningling and Youji in the world. Although that might be another story, there would have been no Qin Huan today. A peck and a drink are all fixed numbers! With the experience and wisdom of the gardener, he could feel these things. He smiled and said: "I believe in your promise, and I will tell you a message as a reward in advance. The furnace is a treasure that can be continuously transformed and strengthened. Compared with its ability to refine the road, this is the most precious place for the furnace. " "You already know that the furnace needs to absorb the flame to continuously strengthen its ability, and we happen to know that there is a place in this world where there is a flame that will help the furnace transform again - the place of zero." The owner paused and continued, "or rather, the holy place of this seat!" Looking at Qin Huan''s calm look at this time, he was obviously very satisfied. "After the catastrophe, the master agglomerated the small world, but did not completely destroy it. Instead, he formed a very unstable world debris gathering area, which is called the land of the world, taking the meaning of the world withering." Qin Huan arched his hand. "Please tell me something." The big stove can refine the road, which is enough for Qin Huan to devote himself to training. Since he knows the existence of the world, sooner or later he will have to walk. As for the gardener, it must have something to do with Qin Huan''s attitude. If he shows a little hesitation, he may not get the news. The owner didn''t cover it up. He was also reminded that he had better keep his promise in mind, otherwise he might lose money. Qin Huan guessed that when he got to these things, he didn''t feel angry. If he got along with the owner in a different place, he would have done more. The owner of the garden took out a jade slip and said, "I have branded all the information about the world. If you don''t know something, you can ask me at any time."After receiving the jade slips, Qin Huan stood up and left. He got too much heavy news today. It will take a little time to digest. When he got back to his residence, Qin Huan sat and thought for a while. After digesting the contents from the owner of the garden, he picked up the jade slips and put a trace of his mind into them. For a long time, he put the jade Jane on the table, only heard a "click" sound, and countless cracks appeared in an instant. It was as thin as a spider''s web, and the whole jade Jane was smashed. Master fall, the world of zero! The chaos of time and space and the fragments of countless small worlds are like floating in a pot of boiling porridge. Because of the chaos of time and space, they sometimes appear and disappear. The two places may be hundreds of millions of miles apart at the first moment, but they will directly collide at the next moment. Because the master died here, the breath was absorbed by the creatures on the world debris, resulting in the survival of countless powerful creatures, which is similar to the lost garden, but the difference is that the biological strength here is stronger, even comparable to the holy way. Note that it''s the real saint of the other side, not the half Saint struggling to survive in the sea of suffering. However, the rule of the land of zero is broken and in a completely broken state. Zhensheng''s own Avenue is affected by it when he steps into it. If he is light, he will suffer great damage and if he is heavy, he will break the Avenue! Therefore, the true saint dare not step into the world of zero easily. What can be explored in it is the strength limit of the semi Saint level. But this doesn''t mean that the place where there is no boundary is a terrorist area that no one dares to step into - let alone a place where a master has fallen, this name alone will be enough to attract, and a steady stream of practitioners will break into it, even if there are heavy casualties. All because Haoyang dominates the vacancy! If you can gain something in the world, you may be able to get rid of it at one stroke. And the flame in the garden master''s mouth is in the depth of the world. It is a kind of immortal fire when the master fell. This fire burns endlessly for many years. It has never been extinguished. It distorts time and space and keeps them away from each other. It is in a state of near illusion. Qin Huan pursed his lips, and his eyes were full of brilliance. There was a fire that could not be extinguished in the world, and it was also the place where the master fell. As a man who regarded the master''s realm as his goal, how could this place be missed? Chapter 1335 There was a little vibration in the space. Qin Huan stepped out of it. The whole process was very quiet, and no one noticed it. Looking up to the front, countless tall buildings on the ground stretch until the end of the line of sight, showing the majestic and magnificent momentum. This is the East Zhou family residence. When he first came here that year, he saw the city without walls, which made Qin Huan feel and shake. Today, I don''t have the same feeling as I did in those days. I can see all the hidden arrangements and the obscure deterrence air mechanism from the sky. There is nothing to hide. Close your eyes and feel a little, then you can catch the breath of Xiang Xue. She seems to be in a good state and her accomplishments are much better than before. That''s good. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Qin Huan walked to the wall free city in front of him. He was like a shadow. Under the strict monitoring of the Eastern Zhou family, he could easily enter it without being noticed. Qin Huan was not familiar with the city, nor did he have many people who wanted to see it. With little time, he didn''t remember much and went straight to the snow. She doesn''t live in the Dongzhou family. Qin Huan seemed unhappy at his feet, but he often walked three or two steps, and a long street came to an end. It was a surprising scene, but the practitioners seemed to ignore it. Strictly speaking, it should be more difficult to achieve this. Yeah? This street seems to have some impressions. Qin Huan wanted to come here before. He suddenly stopped. His eyes fell at the end of the long street. At a certain position near the window of the three-story restaurant, he was stunned and turned a little weird. Unexpectedly, Xiang Xue is so popular now Do you scare these people when you say hello to her now? At this moment, Xiang Xue felt bored. Looking at the smiling faces in front of her, she wished she could take the dishes on the table and shoot them. But she knows the reason why she is sought after, not because she is so good, but because she is labeled. For example, in the legend, the man who jumped up was like the sun rising in the sky, Mr. Taoyuan nine, once close to the maid. Another example is the close friend of the new head of Dongzhou family. For example, she now assists in dealing with the family affairs of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and holds a large part of the real power Of course, to understand the root of all this in snow''s heart is the identity of "handmaid", which is extended layer by layer. Mr. Taoyuan nine! It''s hard for Xiang Xue to understand what it is, but it''s not hard to guess from some tentative words of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty that he has really become the most top person in the world. Although Xiang Xue had decided that Qin Huan''s future was limitless since a long time ago. He had just started the vaccination plan, but he still didn''t expect that he could rise in such a short time. The idea of vaccination has long been dead. Xiang Xue knows that he is now separated from Qin Huan, and there is no possibility of that. Even today, Mr. Taoyuan nine has long forgotten that in the family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, there is still a small maid missing. Or, even if he had thought of it, it would be fleeting and would not stay in his mind at all. After all, she is just a "servant girl" of no importance at all. What''s more, Qin Huan never owes her anything. Strictly speaking, he has to be grateful to Qin Yu. If we let these people know, she might have been forgotten by Qin Huan, what kind of faces would these people have? I will probably turn around and leave, swearing, mocking and disdaining her. If you are not the servant girl of Mr. Taoyuan Jiu, you are not worthy to lift our shoes. Who will be flattered? So in spite of impatience and disgust, Xiang Xue is still tolerating in silence and never overreacts. Because she is very clear that she does not have the qualification of unbridled, and may not have any problem in a short period of time, but when thousands of years pass, the aura of the label gradually fades away, she will finally live on her own. So when dongzhoujianli asked Xiangxue if she would like to take over part of the internal power of Dongzhou family and help her with some things, Xiangxue agreed without hesitation. She doesn''t love power. She just hopes that when the halo of the future label disappears, what she can do best is not so embarrassing. Xiang Xue always likes to come to this restaurant and sit in this position when she feels confused, powerless or tired. Maybe it''s because Qin Huan once showed her up here. Even if she didn''t do anything, she would feel uneasy, and then she could rectify her mood and go back on the road. But I don''t know why. These people will know about it. This place can''t come back later Think of here, to snow mood worse a few minutes, almost touch their own endurance limit. She knows that she can''t stay any longer, or she may be unable to control her emotions and do something she regrets. There was a trace of nostalgia in her eyes. She looked at the end of the long street, and some pictures appeared in her mind a long time ago. Qin Huan was not Mr. Taoyuan Jiu at that time, far from his strong strength today, but at that time, he was the most reliable and solid dependence in Xiangxue''s eyes.Unfortunately, this dependence has been completely far away. When the eyes are slightly wet and the vision is slightly blurred, Xiang Xue suddenly gets up and stares at them. Just now a figure comes into view, but it can''t be found at this time. I''m already hallucinating Take a deep breath to snow, turn around and look at the side. A group of people are surprised at her. They smile and say, "there are still some affairs in the family that need to be dealt with. Today, I will not talk with you more and say goodbye to snow." Her eyes are slightly red, although the smile is flawless, but people still notice, to the low and reluctant between the snow eyebrows and eyes. Other skills that can be sent here may be average, but they are good at grasping women''s mind. "Miss Xiang Xue is tired today. It''s better to go back to have a rest earlier." "Things can''t be done. It''s doomed to take care of yourself." "Just leave directly to miss Xue. I''ve already checked out today." "It turned out that brother Xu was a step ahead. I was late when I went, so I had to make an appointment with the shopkeeper and put it on the account." All kinds of warm words could not touch Xiangxue''s heart, but she felt more hypocritical. She reluctantly smiled and nodded, turned to the layman. When the crowd separated, a voice suddenly rang out, "this table is full of dishes, and it hasn''t moved yet? This is the rush to leave? Although I''m rich now, I still have to be frugal when I''m running my family. You''re a little off now, Xiang Xue! " At this moment, all the people have thoughts in their hearts at the same time. How stupid are those who say this? Do they want to find another way to attract the attention of snow on purpose? Ha ha, in today''s state, this chess piece is smelly and smelly. It''s stupid. Compassion is not compassion, and a bit of schadenfreude. Everyone knows what purpose they have. They are competitors. If one can be eliminated, there will be less competitive pressure, so the crowd will start to retreat again, revealing the source of the voice. Turning to snow, she frowned and covered her mouth at the next moment. Tears came out. She had imagined it for many times and dreamed it would come true. "This young man, it''s not right for you to talk like this..." I jumped out to brush my affection for this man. As soon as I said a word, the whole man was pushed aside and rushed out to the snow. It was like an elk out of its cage. In front of the public, I jumped into his arms. At this moment, the whole restaurant is quiet. Xiang Xue, who has always been calm and hard to get close to, took the initiative to give up to a strange man because of this sentence. Lying trough, if I had known this, I could have! Who is this man, especially us, who can''t get close to him with all our efforts, and you will be hugged when you start. It''s tolerable?! Boy, you''d better have a good background. Let''s keep silent, or I promise you will have trouble! In particular, the first one jumped out and tried to brush a wave of good feelings. As a result, the whole man was pushed to the ground, and his face would be distorted. It''s just a handmaid. Maybe she has been forgotten for a long time. Even though there is still a family relationship in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, what can it do? They don''t all look alive at the Dongzhou family! To put it another way, even if Xiang Xue and Mr. taoyuanjiu had something before, today''s embrace is over. That is to say, the most important label for snow is to put it out completely! In the crowd, many practitioners changed their faces on the spot, began to think whether it was still worth it, and continued to spend energy on the snow. The man of practice who rises from the ground sneers and shouts, "it''s not just a lowly maid..." Slap - a slap in the face, beating back the rest of his words. The practitioner flew out and smashed the tables and chairs. His ears were buzzing and his eyes were black. He was a bit blindfolded. He was angry and roared, "Zhou Chen, you dare to beat me, you want to die!" The man called Zhou Chen is pale at the moment, but he is not frightened by this sentence. Now he doesn''t look at the man at all. He bows to salute. "I don''t know if Mr. 9 is coming, we are really disrespectful. Please forgive me if there is any offence!" In a word, the air suddenly died. Only to snow grievances, excited sobs, in the ears of all the transmission, one body as stiff as iron, full of fear and horror. Mr. nine, where''s Mr. nine? Will appear here, can let to snow throw arms to send to embrace actively, cry into this pair of appearance, which can be? Qin Huan, it''s taoyuanxing nine Qin Huan! He actually came to the East Zhou family in person! Before the judgment of Xiang Xue was wrong, it was impossible for an ordinary maid to get such treatment Think about it, see your own little maid, surrounded by a group of men harassment, mood can be good where to go? Further in-depth thinking, there is really something on both sides That''s too scary! But now he is more afraid, obviously the one who was turned over. His whole person seems to be suffering from epilepsy, and his mouth is foaming and he is constantly twitching on the ground. Two practitioners crowded in, "Putong" knelt on the ground, his face white and sweat like rain, "Mr. nine calm down, my son didn''t mean to offend This matter This matter We will certainly give you a satisfactory account, and ask Mr. Jiu to show mercy! "They are with you to help you to be jealous at the critical moment, so that you won''t be disgraced by other families. How could you not see the scene in front of you. Now, the two men came to beg for mercy. Their hands and feet were still weak. They scolded the man who fell down. You bastard, please don''t pull us together! Chapter 1336 Mr. taoyuanjiu, this is Mr. taoyuanjiu. It''s not too much to use the words "thunderous" to describe all the people who are close to the holy circle. Qin Huan is so popular now that he leaps into the sky as a young practitioner. It''s the peak of Haoyang. He killed several semi saints. The real saint of the netherworld was also killed by him. It''s just unimaginable! Secondly, Qin Huan''s rise is so fast that few people have seen him since he became famous. The holy way circle and its surrounding forces are all trying to publicize his message. In fact, the idea is very simple - show me clearly, remember to rely on this face. If you meet him in the future, you can kneel as far as you can run. Never provoke any trouble. But now, it''s clear that they''ve been in thunder! Thinking of this, the two kneeling practitioners were sweating and their faces were pale. Their hearts were really splitting. As far as Qin Huan''s status and status are concerned, just a word is enough to drive his whole family into the abyss of destruction! Glancing at the two men and the one who was twitching and spitting on the ground, Qin Huan patted snow on the shoulder. "I know you are wronged. I''ll come to meet you myself. This man has a bad mouth. What do you think about it?" This is to give the right of disposal to Xiang Xue. Two practitioners quickly turned around and banged their heads. "Please say something to miss snow for us. My young master was angry for a moment. He didn''t mean to offend you!" She wiped her eyes on Xue and felt grateful. Of course, she knew Qin Huan''s purpose, especially what he said just now - I''ll pick you up myself. Qin Huan didn''t forget her. He still remembered! Take a deep breath, look at them to the snow, whispered: "it''s not a serious thing. I can''t lose a word of meat, even if it''s over." Qin Huan frowned. "Forget it?" Nod to the snow. Qin yulue slightly pondered, "you are lucky, get out!" The two practitioners were full of ecstasy for the rest of their lives. They grabbed hold of it and were still twitching and spitting. They dragged their feet and turned around and ran. The man hit his head on the stairs, making a sound of "Deng" and "Deng", which disappeared in a flash. Nonsense, I''m not leaving now. Are you waiting for Mr. Jiu to change his mind? Of course, although you can run fast today, you still need to give an explanation after the event. Otherwise, you really think it''s over? Ha ha, it''s so naive! If you don''t come to Qinyu, the result will be miserable. "Come all the way, I''m just a little hungry. Sit down and eat before you go." Qin Huan opened his chair to the snow and turned to sit beside him. No need to expel, and no one dares to stay here. In a flash, the whole third floor is empty. At the same time, Qin Huan, Mr. taoyuanjiu, came to the East Zhou family residence and spread the news to the outside at an amazing speed. Outside the tavern, there are a large number of monks gathering in the dark. They all look excited and awed. On the third floor, there are young men near the window. For Qin Huan, his identity is different from that of the original, but it hasn''t been long. There were many practitioners who had seen him in the city. They soon confirmed the authenticity of the news, so the whole city was shaken. Of course, they don''t know Mr. Taoyuan''s real strength, but judging from the hearsay, at least it''s the true saint level. As we can see, Haoyang is the top in the world, and such a great man often fails to see the first and the last. I''m afraid it will be hard to see him as he is today. The tavern shopkeeper is excited. With today''s business, his tavern is the only one here. It''s hard to have a prosperous business. He sent the young man to the cellar to get the zhenniang from the town store. After several preparations, he carefully delivered it to Wanfen, respectfully saying, "it''s our great honor for Mr. Jiu to visit the small store again. Today, all the consumption is free. This jar of wine is for you to taste. The young man is leaving." Qin Huan picked up the wine jar, patted Kaifeng mud, and the wine immediately overflowed. He smiled and said, "flattering is all. I won''t give him any benefit under such a big blood base." He took a look at snow and whispered, "you are here, which is the biggest harvest for the tavern manager." Qin Huan filled his glass with wine and put it in front of her "Qin Huan, thank you," he said earnestly Finish, head up and drink. Qin Huan smiled and drank. The stairs sounded footsteps, and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty''s Jianli came in and gathered his hands to salute him. "I don''t know if Mr. nine has come, but please don''t blame him if he hasn''t had a new baby." Qin Huan took a look at her and said with a smile, "Miss Dong Zhou, we are old friends too. Why do we say that? Come and sit together." Suddenly, she felt calm and smiled. She knew that after today, the rumors of inheriting the throne of the head of her family would disappear completely. Because she is qualified to have dinner with Mr. taoyuanjiu. That''s enough! "I''m just hungry. You''re welcome." After several times, he sighed, "if you didn''t sit in front of me, I would still be a little bit unbelievable. All of us are practitioners. When we first met, you were far less powerful than me. As a result, I can''t even see your back. Tell snow how can there be such a powerful person in the world? It''s really hard for us ordinary practitioners to live. "Blinking at snow, he said: "don''t say that, my master. You are also an ordinary practitioner. I really can''t live." Qin Huan shook his head with a smile and raised his glass again. "Well, today is an old friend''s reminiscence. Let''s not talk about these things. Cheers." In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Jianli and Xiangxue smiled at each other and raised their glasses to drink with him. The wine presented by the shopkeeper is worthy of Zhendian rare wine. The taste, taste and fragrance are all first-class. A full jar of wine is not too much, but it can''t be drunk by three people. Xu Shi didn''t use his cultivation to resist his drinking power. In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Jianli and Xiangxue turned red and spoke more casually. Seeing that Qin Huan was not unhappy at all, his courage grew stronger. Xiang Xue even said that she was going to be vaccinated. After listening for a while, she looked straight at Qin Huan. "Don''t look at me like this. I''m crazy about snow. I''m still awake. Of course, I won''t go crazy with it. It''s all right, nothing. " "Even if there is one, it''s OK. You look at Snow''s expression now. Although you don''t speak, you''re not sure how happy you are." Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, thinking that the drunk woman was really brave enough to provoke him. Looking at Xiang Xue, the woman not only didn''t explain, but also picked up Qin Huan''s eyebrows. You can try to know the true and false expressions on her face. The wine is gone, the cup is in a mess. Qin Huan put the cup on the table and looked at the snow. "It''s up to you. Don''t you come with me?" There are some things that don''t need to be said too clearly. Qin Huan knew from the beginning that he chose to settle down with Xue rather than pursue him. The air is quiet for a while, and the East Zhou Jianli looks at the snow. Her mouth moves and she doesn''t speak, but her eyes are worried. Silent a few breath, lightly nod to snow, "well, do not leave." Qin Huan didn''t speak. He tapped his fingers on the table. "Taoyuan is a good place. The people there are very good. You can live in it..." Xiang Xue interrupts him with a smile, "I like it here very much, it''s full every day, and the owner is very good to me And you''re here today, and I''ll be better. Maybe sometime, I will choose to find a man and start a new life. That''s enough. I''m very satisfied. " Qin Huan nodded, "I respect your choice." He looked at Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and said, "master of the Eastern Zhou family, Qin will give you the people. If there is a day of marriage for Xue in the future, send someone to send a letter to Taoyuan, and I will congratulate you personally." "East Zhou Zhaji nodded," Mr. nine rest assured, as long as I will never, let to snow suffer grievances. " The change of address means that the weight of the words is different. Today, I made a promise. Unless the whole Eastern Zhou family could not resist the trouble, if Xiang Xue was wronged, it would give Qin Huan a handle. So this sentence is very heavy. Qin Huan nodded and looked at snow. "Take good care of yourself. If you change your mind, Taoyuan will welcome you at any time." He got up and went away The language falls one step, the figure disappears in an instant. To snow stay for a while, eyes immediately red, she quickly raised her hand to wipe, low voice way: "really disgraced, let the master see a joke." The Eastern Zhou Dynasty Zhaji put out her hand and hugged her. "You are a silly woman. Why refuse Qin Huan? I can see that although he is now a senior Mr. Taoyuan nine, his friendship with you hasn''t changed much, and it''s sincere to let you go. Do you know how many people in the whole Haoyang world are trying to flatter him by cutting their heads, but they can''t find a chance. " Xiang Xue''s voice was muffled in her arms. "I know Qin Huan hasn''t changed, or he won''t come to me..." "But some people are doomed to be just passers-by in your life. They go too fast and too high. We can''t catch up with them. Even if they are dragged up, they can''t bear the cold on the high place. They can only survive under the protection of their wings. " "Maybe Qin Huan would, but I don''t want to be a burden to him What''s more, Miss peach is such a noble lady. If I go to the peach garden, I''m afraid she will be angry You know that it''s better to stay here than to ask. With today''s meal and Qin Huan''s promise, no one dares to provoke me again. I can have a good time every day, and I don''t have to be as careful as before. " There was a trace of complexity in the eyes of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. If she lived in a different place, she didn''t know whether she could be as free and easy as Xiangxue. But there is a saying that Xiang Xue is right. Some people are destined to be passers-by in your life - maybe he left some indelible things in your memory, but you are not qualified to go with him. Can''t chase, can only look up The eyes of Jianli in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty are dark, because in that year, she also had the idea of some young girls'' nostalgia for spring. Chapter 1337 Xiang Xue refuses to follow Qin Huan, which is beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. But after thinking about it carefully, it also accords with her character. This woman is smart and has a determined heart. Otherwise, she would not have said to go with him at the beginning, and would have gone directly with her. Xiang Xue decides to stay in the Dongzhou family, not because she really likes it, but because Xiang Xue thinks it''s her best choice. Qin Huan was not willing to impose his will on her. What''s more, the owner of the garden had an accident. The peach garden seemed to be very powerful, but in fact, there was a crisis inside. Before the situation was clear, Qin Huan insisted on bringing back the peach garden to the snow, which was not necessarily a good thing for her. Taking a breath and pressing his mood, Qin Huan opened a group of fine eyes, waved to tear the space and stepped into it. Since Xiang Xue doesn''t go to the peach garden, he doesn''t need to go back. Now he is short of time, so he will go to the land of zero! That''s right. Qin Huan has decided to make a living here. The crux is the state of the garden owner, but it is the peach girl''s reason in the final analysis. Although I don''t know the specific situation, the garden owner''s words have the intention of arranging future affairs. Qin Huan''s heart is naturally anxious. Because the peach girl is still alive today. The owner of the garden takes the Avenue as the foundation and does not hesitate to waste the Tao Yun to continue her life. If the garden owner had an accident, the avenue would collapse and break, and the peach girl would also be spirited away, which Qin Huan could not allow. Therefore, he wants to get the immortal fire as soon as possible. After he melts into the furnace, he will succeed in practicing Tao with his strength! Even with the worst result, Qin Huan could take the place of today''s gardener and continue to help taonv survive. Of course, the best choice is to find a way to relieve the owner''s hidden danger in the world. Qin Huan promised the peach girl before he left the peach garden. He will try his best, but what can he do? To be honest, Qin Huan has no idea. He can only go one step at a time. For the time being, Qin Huan''s first goal in this trip was to get the immortal fire in the world! ¡­¡­ It''s a secret that there is no place in the world. Looking at the whole Haoyang world, even if the saints are qualified to know, there are few. The reason is very simple. Although no one has been able to get the treasure left after the fall of the master from zero, there is a possibility that one more person will know one more competitor. Therefore, the practitioners who have been established to know the existence of the land of zero will keep the secret tacitly except in special circumstances. Besides, one of the main reasons is that the land of zero is hidden deep enough. If it is placed on the side of the road, even ten thousand people can keep it secret and not talk. People will see the need at a glance? From the origin of the garden owner, of course, he knew the location of jiezero, and gave Qin Huan the key to the entrance. This was the third reason why jiezero remained secret, which few people knew. Because the number of keys is very small and limited, it is very difficult to get them now. Without a key, it is impossible to step into the world, because unlike the lost garden, it can only enter at a specific time point when the seal is opened. The land of zero is like a big house with a locked door. As long as you hold the key, you can unlock it at any time. But under normal circumstances, there are few people who dare to do so, because the land of zero is too dangerous. It is true that people will die, and a large number of people have died. Those who dare to stay in it day by day are either not afraid of death or will not die. People who are not afraid of death are hard to provoke. As we all know about this, people who will not die are the most terrifying force in the world. Qin Huan had made a lot of assumptions on his way to jiezero. He didn''t intend to compete with people for treasures this time. He just wanted to collect the fire that could not be extinguished. It was better not to cause trouble. However, Qin Huan was not as good as heaven. He was in trouble before he got the key. In other places, in order to calm down, he may be able to dodge, but this is the entrance to the zero boundary. Unless he leaves here, he can''t retreat. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan, standing in front of the counter, turned around and looked at several people behind him. The uniform blue robe has an inner breath and fine eyes. The eyes are cold and indifferent, showing a natural superiority. No trouble! However, those who dare to break into the world have no ordinary roles. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed, and then he was calm. "What do you want to do?" One of them came forward and his eyes were sharp and heavy. "Don''t worry, sir. We have no malice. We just want to make sure if you have an array spirit?" Qin Huan nodded, "yes." In the lost garden, Qin Huan took away the spirit of the array and promised him to live in the world. But since then, everything has been tangled up and has not been dealt with. Is it not because of it that troubles arise today? There was a flash of brilliance in the bottom of our eyes, and the man said in a deep voice: "for some reasons, we just need to an array spirit. As long as you are willing to cut love, we can pay the price that makes you satisfied." Change something. Maybe Qin Huan will give it, but this array spirit Qin Huan could not do such a thing.He shook his head. "I''m sorry, the spirit of array is very important to me. You can go to other places to find it." A sneer suddenly sounded, and a man came out from the opposite side, "I''d like to advise you to hand over the spirit of the array, or you will have a big trouble." The first person to open the mouth frowned slightly, but did not appear to block, obviously acquiesced to this person''s practice. Qin Huan frowned secretly, but he didn''t wait for him to continue to refuse. He laughed and heard from the door, "these people in your family are too domineering, aren''t they? Other people''s array spirits can be dealt with as they wish. Can they not be forced to buy and sell? " A few more people came in. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a trace of solemnity in his eyes Although the breath of the dark world is obscure, as a man who has killed the dark saint, he is sure that he will not feel wrong. Looking at the two groups of people facing each other coldly and facing each other, they look like fighting at any time. The identity of these people in front becomes very obvious. Unexpectedly, I ran into the king It''s no luck. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. As mentioned before, those who dare to wander in the land of zero are either not afraid of death or will not die. There are many people who are not afraid of death, but only two will not die. One side is the dark world. They seem to use some kind of means, such as external incarnation, even after being killed, the body can still be safe. Because there have been many cases in which the practitioners have been killed for many times and entered the world again, it is gradually determined that they belong to the undead camp. On the other hand, there is a mysterious force. No one has been able to get the exact information about them. These people seem to belong to a strong clan group. They are born with some kind of reincarnation blood power. Even after being killed, they can return again after a period of time. In the jade slips given by the garden master, the two sides are mentioned emphatically. Although they are not stated clearly, the general meaning is very clear - it''s better not to provoke these people. Qin Huan had seen the mysterious power of the dark world. Since other mysterious ethnic groups could fight against it, they were obviously not easy to provoke. Thinking of this, Qin Huan could not help but raise his hand and rub his eyebrows. He thought the reminder from the garden Master Yu Jianli was useless. Chapter 1338 Huge cities are floating in the sky, long streets are scattered vertically and horizontally, and people are strong overhaul travelers. This city is called Xuandong, which is the most famous trading city in the world. A large number of monks come in and out every day, which leads to the development of other industries besides the trading industry. For example, in order to prevent people from plotting, Xuandong city implements a strict curfew system. It is completely closed at two hours in the evening every day, and the city self inspection array is opened. No one is allowed to go out at will. This requires that all those who enter Xuandong city must find the place where they live, and then be identified and their origin, so as to minimize the risk. Qin Huan is now in Xuandong City, on the side of a long street, not looking up to the counter of an inn I don''t think anyone would have guessed that the entrance to the zero world is here. Several people of the mysterious ethnic group and the practitioners of the dark world looked at each other coldly. The atmosphere seemed extremely dangerous, but Qin Huan knew that they couldn''t fight, at least they didn''t dare to fight in this place. Later, among the practitioners of the dark world, the speaker smiled and said: "this fellow, it''s better to trade the spirit of array to us. If you want to come to these people, you won''t be in trouble again." He pointed out, "we will certainly give you the price of satisfaction." A deep sneer rang out, and the practitioner in Green said, "we have nothing we can''t get. You should think it over and make a decision. Don''t lose your life on impulse or for the sake of face. Array spirit We''ve got it! " There was a sudden wave from the stone tower. Qin Huan was surprised. His voice was calm, and he said, "it''s not too bad that the master gave the spirit of the array to them. He has let it live for a long time." I always think that there are many things hidden under the quiet voice of the stone tower. Just now, in the wave Kill! But since it didn''t say it, Qin Huan thought about it and didn''t ask, saying, "how can I easily repent of something I promised? It''s just a little trouble. I''ll change my identity at most." Before he came here, he knew that the dark world was one of the two kings in the world. As a man who destroyed the ancestor of xuangui and killed Qianyou Zhensheng himself, Qin Huan would not come here as a fool. It''s a fake. It''s just a change of face. I don''t look at the seventh senior sister. I have a different face every day and I''m still happy. "Stone tower way:" already so, I then descend to project to master body, put the array spirit in it, should not be discovered again "OK, that''s it!" Qin Huan was not willing to waste his time with them. Ignoring the mystical group and the practitioners of the dark world behind him, Qin Huan turned to the counter and nodded at the shopkeeper: "I open a room." Say, spread out the light between five fingers surge, emerge a token. The shopkeeper opened his eyes and said, "old customer, please live in room 3, Jingzi." The little guy smiled and bowed, "come with me, please. The little guy will take you there." As soon as he turned around, he was stopped. The eyes of the mysterious group''s green clothes practitioners were cold. "Maybe you don''t know who you offended..." Before he finished, Qin Huan was interrupted and said without expression: "although the young and vigorous Qin Huan has arrived. In a down-to-earth moment, he sensed more than ten ways, converging eyes, cold depression full of indifference and suppression, but more of it was unbridled! Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking the air, two strong breath releasing figures came rapidly. They were barely acquaintances. They had met in front of the counter before. But now, of course, I can''t show it. Instead, I have to make a look of shock mixed with anger and fear. In a word, it''s quite a test of acting skills. However, with Qin Huan''s current strength, it''s not difficult to do this. His slightly wrinkled eyebrows, shrinking eyes and a faint pallor on his face are all just right. "What do you want to do? I have no enmity with you. Would you like to tear up the agreement with me The forces within the world of zero can be roughly divided into three parts: the mysterious ethnic group, the dark world and the people from the Haoyang world. Or, more simply, it can be divided into two camps, which will die or not. What will not die is the mysterious group and the dark world. The rest will die are the practitioners of Haoyang world. Because they come from different places and even have grudges with each other. Although Haoyang has the largest number of people in the world, its overall strength is the weakest. People are afraid of death, especially strong practitioners, who are more reluctant to face the tragic ending when death comes. The world of zero is the place where the master died. If you want to know with your knees, there must be something good in it. Everyone in the three sides wanted to fight with each other. At first, the mysterious group and the dark world even joined hands to try to expel Haoyang practitioners. No one knows exactly what happened. According to the owner of the garden, it''s probably the master who forced the mysterious group to sign an agreement with the dark world. In the world of zero, the practitioners of the two camps should not take the initiative to expel and kill the practitioners of Haoyang.Otherwise, with the characteristic of "Immortality", there is no possibility for practitioners in Haoyang world to compete with the two camps. Two people fell in front of him. They were two people that Qin Huan had sworn to. At the moment, their faces were gloomy and their eyes were like knives. "We''re looking for someone. If you cooperate, it''s OK. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" Qin Huan was frightened and angry. His face was cloudy and clear. At last, he did not dare to turn over. He chose to swallow his anger and snorted, "what do you want?" Mysterious group practitioners sneer, "simple, just stand here." He came near, raised his hand and kneaded the formula, then stretched out his fingers to reveal a disc with lines in the palm. With the alert of the array spirit, Qin Huan could naturally guess that this disk should be part of what he called the array. No response! The mystical group practitioners flashed over their disappointment, turned their hands to put up the array disk, turned around and left. The practitioners in the dark world glanced up and down, and waved impatiently, "let''s go!" Qin Yu takes a deep breath, looks sad, dissatisfied and afraid, and starts to step on the sky. "It''s not him." Come back with the array plate, the green clothes practitioner shakes his head. On the opposite side, the array holder took a look at Qin Huan''s direction, frowned slightly, and showed a little hesitation at the bottom of his eyes. This person always feels a little familiar, but unless he loses the spirit of the array, the array disk cannot be unresponsive. Not to mention the previous refusal, it shows that this man attaches great importance to the spirit. Even if he really discards the spirit of array, the practitioners in the dark world have a sensitive nose. Even if this man changes his face, it is impossible to hide it from them. Both sides decide it''s not the person, maybe he''s too nervous Have to be nervous! The great array has been refined for a long time, but it can''t be found. The array spirit that perfectly integrates into it has been tried many times before and ended in failure. But this time, the spirit breath of the array on the man led to the active locking of the large array, which was never happened before. Because of this, when I was in the inn before, I knew it was not appropriate, and I still didn''t stop the move of 4118. No matter what, the spirit must get it! Shua - Qin Huan flew quickly. After he was sure that he was far away, he smiled a little. How about the mysterious ethnic group and the dark world? It''s not a whirlwind he plays with. The entrance to the zero world is probably the only safe area left in the world where debris is gathered. So there is nothing left here. Once you leave here, you will be in a dangerous area, and you may get into trouble at any time. It''s the end! Shua - Qin Huan didn''t hesitate at all. He stepped out directly. At the moment when he stepped out, he felt the power of space, which was so violent that he was swept away without trace. Although we have successfully concealed the dark world and mystical group practitioners, leaving here as soon as possible is still the best choice. After all, accidents can happen at any time. In case of reaction from these people, there will definitely be big trouble. I''m afraid it won''t matter. Even if there''s a real outbreak of fighting, it''s not a big problem to get out of the way without killing them all. But as I said before, Qin Huan''s first goal here is to get the immortal fire, and then he tries to find something that can help the owner get out of danger. Avoid trouble as much as possible. Once you get into trouble, you will waste a lot of time. Hum - the roar of his ears made Qin Huan dizzy. Although he was already prepared, he found that he still had some. He looked down upon the violent turbulence between the world debris in the world. It''s a bit hard for him to stack the body strength of rules with his current accomplishments. Even a common practitioner, even a source divine realm that is enough to be called a strong one, will be torn into pieces in an instant. From this point of view, fortunately, the place of zero is a secret, which is impossible for ordinary practitioners to know. Otherwise, if you are attracted Well, let''s put down the restriction on the passing token for a while. How much will you die! Yeah? Qin Huan''s face suddenly changed a little. He had no time to adjust his condition. He took a deep breath, breathed his chest, and the heart beat faster between the chambers. His bones, blood and flesh burst. Bang - with a dull sound, Qin Huan was shot flying out and hit the ground heavily, resulting in a huge pit. He was attacked by a monkey. His body was covered with gray hair. He looked like a monkey. His eyes were very smart. He obviously had a lot of wisdom. Now he looked at the deep pit on the ground and was about to leave. "Hum! Dare to fight me, do you want to go? " In the loud noise, Qin Huan rushed out of the big hole and raised his hand to bang. Before that, he had no time to react. He could only rely on the body of rules to bear each other''s blow. Naturally, there was no reason for him to be beaten for nothing. Dressed in gray hair, the beast flashed a hint of ridicule at the bottom of its eyes. It speeded up its figure like a flash of lightning. In a blink of an eye, it was gone.But at the next moment, he suddenly screamed in his mouth, "bang", and Qin Huan slowly took back his fist. The gray hair beast on the opposite side had been knocked out It looks like it rushed to Qin Huan''s fist! Big mouth spits out blood, but this strange beast is not dead, fell on the ground and then ejected immediately, continue to flee. In Qin Huan''s eyes, there was a surprise. Now he can''t bear the power of a fist. Now, in this land of zero, he can''t kill any other beast he accidentally meets. It seems that the level of terror here is still beyond imagination. It seems that we should be more cautious next. The thought flashed quickly. Qin Huan didn''t let go of the beast''s plan. He raised his hand and pressed it down. Roaring - the violent force, like Mount Tai''s repression, smashed down the gray hair beasts and rocked the mountains. This time, it finally stopped moving and the air was filled with blood. Qin Huan thought about going to the corpse of the beast, raised his hand and held it forward. The blood in his body spewed out quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it gathered into a big blood cell. Concentration induction, as expected from this blood, detected a faint, but extremely horrible breath. This is the power that was gained when the master fell behind, dissipated himself and heaven and earth, and was absorbed by the remnant creatures on the small world debris. Even after countless years, I don''t know how many generations have passed down, but today, before the gray hair beast can bear Qin Huan''s fist, it is absolutely related to this breath! And this, just dominates a breath Qin Yu takes a deep breath. Subconsciously, there is a trace of awe in his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly realized that under the so-called domination, the real sage on the other side is the strongest Although this statement is true, the gap between the true sage and the sword of domination is not only one layer. As an experienced man who has slaughtered saints for many times, Qin Huan has a clear self orientation on his own strength. If he doesn''t burn the power of innate spirit, he can kill half saints at most. After burning, he has no pressure to fight against the real saints. But if the opponent is the top real saints such as the garden master and Huaisheng, there will be some gap. This has been very strong, very strong, strong to the whole Haoyang world, no matter who must face up to his existence. But Qin Huan, who was so strong, could not help but feel the faint breath of the master hidden in the blood of other animals. It''s a kind of feeling like facing the heaven and the earth, and being small and fragile like ants Master, this is the master! The distance between the true saint and the master is the distance from the sky to the mire, or a more straightforward contrast. Ordinary people stand in front of the true saint, maybe the true saint stands in front of the master. It''s certainly not accurate. The situation of Zhensheng will be better, but the great power gap is real. People have to face their hearts directly and get the power of the innate spirit after losing the garden. Qin Yuxiu''s spirit has been greatly improved. In short, he is full of confidence in himself. In his opinion, although the dominant position is high, Qin Huan now has the qualification to compete and hopes a lot. Time and space add light and darkness to each other, and form a regular body. The real Shinto condenses the seal of stars and rivers, and even refine the semi real holy way with the help of the furnace Many bottom cards are in your hands, why can''t you attack the master? But now, facing a group of blood cells in front of him, it was like a slap in the head, or a bowl of bone chilling ice water in the winter, which poured Qin Huan through in an instant. The master is not so easy to achieve. Even with his cultivation today, he may have only a little chance to participate in the competition. It''s a lie not to feel depressed or discouraged. After all, the psychological gap between them is a little big. Take a deep breath and wave to put up the blood beads in front of Qin Huan''s eyes. The mountain is not terrible. What''s terrible is that we can''t clearly realize the gap between ourselves and the mountain. This is the land of zero, the place where the master died So powerful masters are all cut off by life. The world''s terror is vast, I''m afraid, far beyond his imagination! To become stronger, he needs to continue to become stronger, and getting the fire is the first step. Qin Huan believes that if the holy road is completely refined, his strength will inevitably change. If one metamorphosis is not enough, then two metamorphosis is not enough, and three metamorphosis is not enough. Step by step and keep improving. One day he can reach the top of the mountain and really look down at the vast world! Chapter 1339 The young and vigorous Qin Huan arrived. In a down-to-earth moment, he sensed more than ten ways, converging eyes, cold depression full of indifference and suppression, but more of it was unbridled! Whew¡ª¡ª Whew¡ª¡ª In the sound of breaking the air, two powerful breath figures came quickly. They were barely acquaintances. They had met in front of the counter before. But now, of course, I can''t show it. Instead, I have to make a look of shock mixed with anger and fear. In a word, it''s quite a test of acting skills. However, with Qin Huan''s current strength, it''s not difficult to do this. His slightly wrinkled eyebrows, shrinking eyes and a faint pallor on his face all show just right. "What do you want to do? I have no enmity with you. Would you like to tear up the agreement with me The forces within the world of zero can be roughly divided into three parts: the mysterious ethnic group, the dark world and the people from the Haoyang world. Or, more simply, it can be divided into two camps, which will die or not. What will not die is the mysterious group and the dark world. The rest will die are the practitioners of Haoyang world. Because they come from different places and even have grudges with each other. Although Haoyang has the largest number of people in the world, its overall strength is the weakest. People are afraid of death, especially strong practitioners, who are more reluctant to face the tragic ending when death comes. The world of zero is the place where the master died. If you want to know with your knees, there must be something good in it. Everyone in the three sides wanted to fight with each other. At first, the mysterious group and the dark world even joined hands to try to expel Haoyang practitioners. No one knows exactly what happened. According to the owner of the garden, it''s probably the master who forced the mysterious group to sign an agreement with the dark world. In the world of zero, the practitioners of the two camps should not take the initiative to expel and kill the practitioners of Haoyang. Otherwise, with the characteristic of "Immortality", there is no possibility for practitioners of Haoyang world to compete with the two camps. Two people fell in front of him. They were two people that Qin Huan had sworn to. At the moment, their faces were gloomy and their eyes were like knives. "We''re looking for someone. If you cooperate, it''s OK. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" Qin Huan was frightened and angry. His face was cloudy and clear. At last, he did not dare to turn over. He chose to swallow his anger and snorted, "what do you want?" Mysterious group practitioners sneer, "simple, just stand here." He came near, raised his hand and kneaded the formula, then stretched out his fingers to reveal a disc with lines in the palm. With the alert of the array spirit, Qin Huan could naturally guess that this disk should be part of what he called the array. No response! The mystical group practitioners flashed over their disappointment, turned their hands to put up the array disk, turned around and left. The practitioners in the dark world glanced up and down, and waved impatiently, "let''s go!" Qin Yu takes a deep breath, looks sad, dissatisfied and afraid, and starts to step on the sky. "It''s not him." Come back with the array plate, the green clothes practitioner shakes his head. On the opposite side, the array holder took a look at Qin Huan''s direction, frowned slightly, and showed a little hesitation at the bottom of his eyes. This person always feels a little familiar, but unless he loses the spirit of the array, the array disk cannot be unresponsive. Not to mention the previous refusal, it shows that this man attaches great importance to the spirit. Even if he really discards the spirit of array, the practitioners in the dark world have a sensitive nose. Even if this man changes his face, it is impossible to hide it from them. Both sides decide it''s not the person, maybe he''s too nervous Have to be nervous! The great array has been refined for a long time, but it can''t be found. The array spirit that perfectly integrates into it has been tried many times before and ended in failure. But this time, the spirit breath of the array on the man led to the active locking of the large array, which was never happened before. Because of this, when I was in the inn before, I knew it was not appropriate, and I still didn''t stop the move of 4118. No matter what, the spirit must get it! Shua¡ª¡ª Qin Huan flew quickly. He was sure that he was far away. He had a slight smile of mockery on his pale face. How about the mysterious ethnic group and the dark world? It''s not a whirlwind he plays with. The entrance to the zero world is probably the only safe area left in the world where debris is gathered. So there is nothing left here. Once you leave here, you will be in a dangerous area, and you may get into trouble at any time. It''s the end! Shua¡ª¡ª Without any hesitation, Qin Huan stepped out directly. At the moment when he stepped out, he felt the violent power of space, which directly swept him away without trace. Although we have successfully concealed the dark world and mystical group practitioners, leaving here as soon as possible is still the best choice. After all, accidents can happen at any time. In case of reaction from these people, there will definitely be big trouble. I''m afraid it won''t matter. Even if there''s a real outbreak of fighting, it''s not a big problem to get out of the way without killing them all. But as I said before, Qin Huan''s first goal here is to get the immortal fire, and then he tries to find something that can help the owner get out of danger. Avoid trouble as much as possible. Once you get into trouble, you will waste a lot of time. Hum¡ª¡ª His ears roared and his eyes were dizzy. Although Qin Huan was ready, he found that he still had some. He underestimated the violent turbulence among the world debris. It''s a bit hard for him to stack the body strength of rules with his current accomplishments. Even a common practitioner, even a source divine realm that is enough to be called a strong one, will be torn into pieces in an instant. From this point of view, fortunately, the place of zero is a secret, which is impossible for ordinary practitioners to know. Otherwise, if you are attracted Well, let''s put down the restriction on the passing token for a while. How much will you die! Uh huh? Qin Huan''s face suddenly changed a little. He had no time to adjust his condition. He took a deep breath, breathed his chest, and the heart beat faster between the chambers. His bones, blood and flesh burst. Bang¡ª¡ª With a muffled sound, Qin Huan was photographed flying out and hit the ground heavily, smashing a huge pit. He was attacked by a monkey. His body was covered with gray hair. He looked like a monkey. His eyes were very smart. He obviously had a lot of wisdom. Now he looked at the deep pit on the ground and was about to leave. "Hum! Dare to fight me, do you want to go? " In the loud noise, Qin Huan rushed out of the big hole and raised his hand to bang. Before that, he had no time to react. He could only rely on the body of rules to bear each other''s blow. Naturally, there was no reason for him to be beaten for nothing. Dressed in gray hair, the beast flashed a hint of ridicule at the bottom of its eyes. It speeded up its figure like a flash of lightning. In a blink of an eye, it was gone. But the next moment, it Suddenly, Qin Huan screamed, "bang". Qin Huan slowly took back his fist, and the gray hair beast on the opposite side had been beaten out It looks like it rushed to Qin Huan''s fist! Big mouth spits out blood, but this strange beast is not dead, fell on the ground and then ejected immediately, continue to flee. In Qin Huan''s eyes, there was a surprise. Now he can''t bear the power of a fist. Now, in this land of zero, he can''t kill any other beast he accidentally meets. It seems that the level of terror here is still beyond imagination. It seems that we should be more cautious next. The thought flashed quickly. Qin Huan didn''t let go of the beast''s plan. He raised his hand and pressed it down. Boom and boom¡ª¡ª The violent force, like Mount Tai''s suppression, smashed down the gray hair beast and rocked the mountain. This time, it finally stopped moving and the air was filled with blood. Qin Huan thought about going to the corpse of the beast, raised his hand and held it forward. The blood in his body spewed out quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it gathered into a big blood cell. Concentration induction, as expected from this blood, detected a faint, but extremely horrible breath. This is the power that was gained when the master fell behind, dissipated himself and heaven and earth, and was absorbed by the remnant creatures on the small world debris. Even after countless years, I don''t know how many generations have passed down, but today, before the gray hair beast can bear Qin Huan''s fist, it is absolutely related to this breath! And this, just dominates a breath Qin Yu takes a deep breath. Subconsciously, there is a trace of awe in his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly realized that under the so-called domination, the real sage on the other side is the strongest Although this statement is true, the gap between the true sage and the sword of domination is not only one layer. As an experienced man who has slaughtered saints for many times, Qin Huan has a clear self orientation on his own strength. If he doesn''t burn the power of innate spirit, he can kill half saints at most. After burning, he has no pressure to fight against the real saints. But if the opponent is the top real saints such as the garden master and Huaisheng, there will be some gap. This has been very strong, very strong, strong to the whole Haoyang world, no matter who must face up to his existence. But Qin Huan, who was so strong, could not help but feel the faint breath of the master hidden in the blood of other animals. It''s a kind of feeling like facing the heaven and the earth, and being small and fragile like ants Master, this is the master! The distance between the true saint and the master is the distance from the sky to the mire, or a more straightforward contrast. Ordinary people stand in front of the true saint, maybe the true saint stands in front of the master. It''s certainly not accurate. The situation of Zhensheng will be better, but the great power gap is real. People have to face their hearts directly, and get the power of the innate spirit after losing the garden. Qin Yuxiu''s spirit has greatly improved, that is to say, he is full of confidence in himself. In his opinion, although the dominant position is high, Qin Huan now has the qualification to compete and hopes a lot. Time and space add light and darkness to each other, and form a regular body. The real Shinto condenses the seal of stars and rivers, and even refine the semi real holy way with the help of the furnace Many bottom cards are in your hands, why can''t you attack the master? But now, facing a group of blood cells in front of him, it''s like a slap in the head, or a bowl of bone chilling ice water in the middle of winter, pouring Qin Huan through in an instant. The master is not so easy to achieve. Even with his cultivation today, he may have only a little chance to participate in the competition. It''s a lie not to feel depressed or discouraged. After all, the psychological gap between them is a little big. Take a deep breath and wave to put up the blood beads in front of Qin Huan''s eyes. The mountain is not terrible. What''s terrible is that we can''t clearly realize the gap between ourselves and the mountain. This is the land of zero, the place where the master died So powerful masters are all cut off by life. The world''s terror is vast, I''m afraid, far beyond his imagination! To become stronger, he needs to continue to become stronger, and getting the fire is the first step. Qin Huan believes that if the holy road is completely refined, his strength will inevitably change. If one metamorphosis is not enough, then two metamorphosis is not enough, and three metamorphosis is not enough. Step by step and keep improving. One day he can reach the top of the mountain and really look down at the vast world! Chapter 1340 His mind was choppy and ups and downs endlessly. Qin Yu took a deep breath for a long time, and then managed to suppress his inner mood. The mind is connected with the furnace. Since it can absorb the most powerful flame between the heaven and the earth, and constantly change, it should have some induction. If it can lock the approximate position of the fire, then it will get twice the result with half the effort. This is the best result of Qin Huan''s imagination before he entered the world of zero. However, it turns out that what he thinks is very good and will not come true in the end. The furnace gave a clear response after a short silence, but it didn''t lock into the breath of the immortal fire. Although there had been psychological preparation before, Qin Huan could not help raising his hand and rubbing his eyebrows after the collision with the king and the king. He thought that this time everything was not going well, and the luck was not very good Since the best plan can not be achieved, it can only be tried in a stupid way. I hope bad luck will pass soon. Otherwise, it''s not easy to find the immortal fire on a scale of zero. A small fragment of the world under his feet was not big. In addition, Qin Huan deliberately hid his breath to avoid fighting with other creatures on the fragment. He searched it half an hour, and there was no breath of fire. The reason for this is that the induction of the furnace is on the one hand, but it cannot be fully believed. What if it goes wrong? It''s safe to search carefully. Shua - Qin Huan''s figure moved and stepped out of the world debris without hesitation. The whole person was trapped by the space turbulence and disappeared in an instant. ¡­¡­ Pa - a piece of gravel suddenly fell, and the colorful fox, who was sleeping with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He was alert to the emergence of a circle of scanning around, and didn''t notice the danger, so he gradually relaxed and fell on the ground again to rest. In front of it lies the body of a prey, which has been nibbled away for most of the time. The flesh and blood are torn in pieces, which has been indistinct for a long time. After eating, the colorful fox regained its spirit, but did not find the clot on its prey. Now it is quietly dissolving. Many red blood beads infiltrate into the earth, like being eaten by an invisible big mouth, but failed to dye the ground red. Suddenly, a trace of fear gushed out from the bottom of my heart, just like the eruption of a volcano. The colorful fox felt a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere. Suddenly, its beautiful hair rose, and its limbs were on the ground and it was about to escape. The colorful fox reacts quickly, but the hunter who can lock it is faster, the ground is suddenly broken, and a dark hand like the burnt palm of the fire comes out, just like the iron casting grabs its neck. The eyes are wide and round, and the colorful fox shows a frightened expression. However it struggles, it can''t get out of the grip. On the contrary, his strength is like a balloon that has been punctured. He quickly becomes weak and despairing in his eyes full of fear. Colorful fur of colorful fox seems to be exposed to the sun for many days, losing all luster. Although it is still colorful, it gives people a sense of dead spirit. At the same time, his body shriveled, all flesh and blood disappeared, only a thin layer of dry skin clinging to the skeleton was particularly scary. The colorful fox fell to the ground, and its prey, which had been devouring for a while before, shrunk tightly as it did. Pa - the withered corpse of the colorful fox is pushed away, and the body is dragged out with the burnt black palm pressed on the ground, accompanied by a huge gasp of breath, which is like being buried in the bottom of the earth for countless years. At this moment, it finally reappears. Struggling to stand up straight, the whole body is almost the same as the palm of the hand, showing a completely burnt state of people, look at the shape of a tall man. All of a sudden, he began to tremble when he opened his whole body, and the sound of "click" and "click" broke, and constantly came from his body. Pieces of burnt black skin fell off, revealing a piece of scarlet inside, like the naked flesh of the skin being peeled off. Perhaps because of the pain, his naked flesh and blood, convulsed and trembled violently, and his mouth gave out a suppressed roar. Then these red flesh, like being thrown into a fire, with a pungent and burnt taste, quickly turned into a piece of burnt black. ¡­¡­ The sixty fourth small world fragment. If you count the time by heart, Qin Huan has been in the land of zero for five days, during which he did not stop at all. He has been searching and searching for it repeatedly. Of course, he did not forget that he asked the furnace again and again whether he felt the immortal fire, but the result was always disappointing. As has been said before, the space-time chaos of the zero world, the broken rules of heaven and earth, and everything is in a state of disorder. Not to mention the terror of the world itself, there are at least tens of thousands or even more small world fragments formed by the collapse, plus the pre state of "chaos and disorder", to find the fire that can not be extinguished without guidance is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Five days seems like a lot of time, but I''m afraid Qin Huan has explored less than one thousandth of the world. It''s a headache just to think about this reality. Still no harvest! Standing on the edge of this small world fragment, the highest mountain, Qin Huan frowned slightly and looked at the vast starry sea in front of him.Yes, to use the word "star sea" to describe the world of zero is a very appropriate term. Each luminous point represents a small piece of world debris. Within the range of the eyes, they are all densely distributed. They are still in a state of rapid operation, sometimes appearing and sometimes disappearing, constantly changing directions and having no rules to speak of. We must find a way to feel the smell of the immortal fire. Otherwise, we will look for it like a headless fly. There is no hope at all. Although the reason is very clear, there is no way to solve the problem. Qin Huan asked the stone pagoda why there were 100000 explanations for Daquan. You can only walk step by step. Sitting with your mouth open, there will be no big cake falling from the sky. Even if it does fall, it will not fall into your mouth. If it does fall into your mouth, I''ll bet you that there must be some ingredients in it. It''s hard to spit out when you eat it. One step forward, Qin Yufei flew out of the small world debris, the familiar space turbulence swept up, and he was submerged in an instant. In this moment, he suddenly thought of another thing - even if he really found a way to sense the immortal fire, what way would he be able to catch it? The whole world is full of space turbulence. Once stepping out of the debris of the world, where is the next destination, it really can only be left to fate. For example, unless you are lucky enough to step directly into the debris where the fire is not put out, you can see it clearly even if it is near in front of you, but you may have walked out in one step, and it is far away from it. Lie groove, head ache more! With the violent turbulence and strong tearing force, Qin Huan ensured that the distance he crossed was very long with his experience of shuttling through the turbulent space for many times. Before that, he would have some illusions. Maybe when he opened his eyes, the fire would appear in front of him. But now Ha ha, it''s numb. A moment later, a strong sense of weightlessness suddenly hit Qin Huan. Qin Huan steadied himself and fell to the ground with a soft sound. The whole process is like Being grabbed by the collar, throwing it out Well, that''s basically it. Glancing around, it''s the same as before. There''s no need to look forward to it. The only difference is that there''s a simple welcome ceremony. Roar - in the roar and roar, everyone on the opposite side rushed over, clawed the air, and made a low "poof" and "poof" muffled sound. Qin Huan quickly made a judgment on his strength. Qin Huan stepped back to avoid the fight, then turned around and pressed his hand down. With a loud bang, the big guy fell into the ground. Qin Huan didn''t give him the chance to continue to toss. Qin Huan jumped down. Click - strange and twisted neck, a strange beast with black hair like sharp needle, its body twitches twice, quickly losing its life breath. Break, take blood, gather together and take it away. The whole process was fast and skillful. After seeing the body of the beast which had lost blood, Qin Huan stepped out of the pit. It''s not that he has the perversity of maltreating corpses. Since he has tried his best to kill it, he can''t waste it. In the world of zero, almost all the dominant breath contained in the organism is integrated into the blood. Although no one has been able to find a way to separate this silk from the dominant breath, it is still recognized as a treasure. Take it back to Haoyang world and sell it at a high price at will. A trace of the master''s breath, even the real saint will be very interested! Of course, in Qin Huan''s current status and strength, he would not be able to make the transaction for money, but if he stayed in his hand, it might be useful at any time. The creatures in the world of zero may be because, after absorbing the dominant breath, their strength skyrocketed, leading to their own mutations, which are basically weird. So Qin Huan often doesn''t know what they are. But it doesn''t matter, because a name or something means nothing to a corpse. Sensing the surroundings, Qin Huan didn''t notice the abnormality. Qin Huan inquired about the furnace as usual and got a negative response. It''s OK. I''ve been used to it for a long time. If one day the furnace said it had found something, Qin Huan would be surprised. The next step is to select a direction, and then start to explore the whole world debris. There are many things to be done repeatedly, and there has been a set of its own way to improve the efficiency as much as possible. No, no, No Yeah? Qin Huan suddenly stopped, turned around and looked to the right and forward. He noticed a trace Sword! It''s very thin. If it wasn''t for his soul perception to be sharp enough, he couldn''t find it at all. Up to now, Qin Huan had met several practitioners, but he had deliberately avoided them and didn''t meet them. So this is a place where many practitioners can come to explore. It''s a very common thing to have sword. Qin Huan had met a lot of things like sword meaning before. At most, he just had a look at them and didn''t pay much attention to them. But this time it was different, because the sword here gave him a sense of familiarity.Those who use swords are qualified to know the land of zero and enter the practice of adventure Qin Huan thought about it carefully. He had no impression. However, since he is familiar with it, he must have seen it. When he was thinking about whether it was past, a sword rose up with a strong will. It seems that it can kill everything in a sharp and aggressive way. In an instant, it runs through the sky There was a faint hint of blood. "Ah!" The scream before death was full of rage and despair. Chapter 1341 It''s him! Qin Huan''s eyes burst, and he no longer hesitated to step down. His figure rushed to him in a flash. The distance is not far. With his cultivation now, several breaths can be crossed. There was blood in the air. Qin Huan saw a figure behind him. When he saw each other, he seemed to feel something. Suddenly he turned around and raised his sword. "Who?" Hum - the powerful sword will come in a flash and lock Qin Huan firmly. Once there is nothing wrong with it, a thunderclap will break out. Lingxiao''s face was pale and his eyes were dim. But when he saw Qin Huan now, he only frowned slightly and then he was calm. If nothing else, it''s just this calm self-reliance, which is very rare. The more dangerous the situation is, the less we can get ourselves into a mess. Otherwise, we can''t do anything except make ourselves more embarrassed and die faster. At this time, Qin Huan''s face changed a little. The furnace that had been silent all of a sudden came out some waves Hidden, locked in the opposite Lingxiao. There is something about the immortal fire in him! In this way, there was no hesitation. Qin Huan''s mind moved, and he recovered his appearance directly. He said, "Lingxiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have made a lot of progress." It''s true that Lingxiao''s strength at present is at least twice as strong as that at the beginning of the endless sea. Even, it gave Qin Huan a feeling that he could break through the present realm at any time and enter into the boundless sea of bitterness and the holy way. It''s true that when his strength soared, others did not stop to waste time. If not for a chance in the lost garden, maybe he will be caught up in a short time These talented people with strong backgrounds are not vegetarian! Ling Xiao frowned, "Qin Mr. nine, how can you be in the world? " His eyes were fixed on him. Except for the first surprise, his fear and vigilance did not decrease. Qin Huan''s thoughts moved, so he guessed his mind. Lingxiao is very careful. But think about it carefully. If he is in a place like zero, he will suddenly meet an acquaintance, or if he is injured, he will not believe it easily. With a slight cough, Qin Huan said: "not long ago, when Qin went to the East China Sea, he met several people from Tongtian sword school. The first one was a black robed sword named ark. Do you know about this?" Lingxiao''s face slowed down and bowed to salute, "please forgive me, Mr. nine. It''s really unpredictable in the world. I met a strange beast that can be transformed into a human shape, almost invisible, and almost suffered a great loss..." When he said that, his speech speed suddenly accelerated after Weidun, "when the endless sea, I made an agreement with Mr. Jiu." With that, Qin Huan''s eyes were fixed on him. "It''s a family of crafty people..." Qin Huan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. It seems that Lingxiao is more careful than he thought. "I''m not afraid now. If you don''t know for sure, you can go on with it." Lingxiao bowed to salute, "Lingxiao, the sword master of Tongtian, paid a visit to Mr. Taoyuan nine. Before, out of caution, if there is any offence, please forgive me." This guy is quick enough to admit his mistake and sincere. Qin Huan was not in the mood to be idle now. He waved to him and thought, "Lingxiao, Qin doesn''t want to waste words. Show me where you are injured." Lingxiao rips open his chest clothes crisply, revealing the burnt flesh. The split flesh is extremely horrible, and the bloodstain constantly seeps out. The furnace vibrated suddenly. Immortal fire, this is the injury caused by immortal fire! Qin Huan''s eyes were bright, and a trace of surprise came out from the bottom of his heart. It took no time to find the so-called broken shoes That''s about it. "Who hurt you?" Seeing Qin Huan''s surprise and eagerness, Lingxiao was puzzled but didn''t ask more questions. He said in a deep voice: "I don''t know this man, but I accidentally saw his hands and released a red flame. Then he was chased all the way by others." He said, pointing to the cracks on the ground, a corpse lying on the ground, "this is one of the pursuers, it seems to have something to do with the dark world." As he spoke, the body on the ground suddenly broke into a dark breath and disappeared. This is the same performance of the practitioners in the dark world after being killed. It''s similar to the external incarnation, but its appearance is the same as that of the living people. It''s really a mysterious and extreme means. Dark world practitioner! Qin Huan frowned a little and scolded him for his bad luck. By chance, Lingxiao found the trace of immortal fire. He turned to the dark world camp. In the face of a group of people who will not die, even if he also feels difficult, it can be difficult to get the fire that will not go out. It is not only related to Qin Huan''s strength, but also to taonv''s life and death. Even though he knew that the other side was a practitioner of the dark world, Qin Huan could only choose to fight hard, and there was no possibility of retreat. The heart read electricity to turn, determined the next direction, Qin Huan began to think about Lingxiao words, revealed some information.He was a little silent for a few moments, and reached for the wound. "You are caused by the man who controls the fire?" Lingxiao nodded, "the man seemed to be very angry when he found me. He didn''t give me a chance to explain, so he just shot up. I''m not his opponent. I can only escape with the speed of kendo. It seems that this person''s movement is inconvenient, so I took the opportunity to escape. " "The injury was that he couldn''t catch me and suddenly burst out the fire..." When talking about this, with the calm and strong mind of Lingxiao, the pupils can''t help contracting for a while, showing some unstoppable fear. "Very strong, very terrible! At that time, I exploded a piece of life-saving treasure that I had received before, barely blocking the flame. Today''s injuries are only slightly stained by the fire. Otherwise, I would have been burned to ashes. " Qin Huan frowned secretly. The power of the immortal fire was so strong. He couldn''t resist today''s Lingxiao cultivation. In other words, it would be much better, but I''m not sure how to do it. Remember that if you can, you must not choose to fight against the fire. After thinking about it, he continued to ask, "Lingxiao, what do you mean is that after escaping, there have always been practitioners in the dark world chasing after you?" Lingxiao nodded, "yes." He looked down, and his chest seemed to be a large wound burned by the fire. "No accident, it''s related to my injury. After escaping, I''ve been trying to repair the burned flesh and blood, but I can''t do it at all. It seems that in these flesh and blood, there''s a kind of horrible continuous burning force." "I tried to cut all the flesh and blood burned in my chest, but it didn''t work at all. When the wounds grow and heal, they will become the same as they are now." Qin Huan''s eyes burst and he thought quickly. He could not help licking the corners of his mouth. As we have said before, the land of zero is full of space turbulence. After stepping out of the world debris, it will appear in other places at random. But according to Lingxiao, it''s not hard to find out the fact that practitioners in the dark world seem to have a way to break the space turbulence and directly complete the directional crossing, otherwise they can''t chase Lingxiao. It seems that the two problems can be solved at the same time. Anyway, both of them are determined to offend the dark world Or rather, Qin Huan had already offended them. It was a good thing that he could gain more. To them, we must! It''s just something you don''t have to think about. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan looked at Lingxiao and raised a finger. "This seat can help you heal the injury. As a reward, you should promise me that you will never disclose it to anyone. You have seen something about Qin in the world. Can you promise?" Lingxiao didn''t hesitate to bow. "I swear to Mr. Jiu that if I tell anyone else what happened after I saw you today, I will be rejected by heaven and earth. There is no hope for the eternal road." This oath is too heavy for a practitioner who focuses on practice and is bright in the future. Qin Huan smiled, raised his hand and shook it forward. "It may be painful. Don''t resist." Lingxiao came directly and fell in front of Qin Huan. He closed his eyes and converged his breath. It was a neat mess. It''s very simple to take Qin Huan''s cultivation now. If it''s going to be bad for him, you can wipe him out at will. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all. Although he could guess Lingxiao''s idea, Qin Huan was very satisfied with his performance. Some things, even if everyone is very clear, but not everyone can, there is a simply determined attitude. This is the gap between people. Raise your hand to Lingxiao''s chest. It''s very hard to touch. It''s like a hard wood and stone. It seems to feel Qin Huan''s contact. A smell of terror and burning comes out in a flash and runs straight into Qin Huan''s body along his fingertips. The smell of paste suddenly appeared. Qin Huan''s fingers were burnt black. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and then he was calm. Jiao Hei went up all the way, starting from a knuckle, gradually spread to the whole palm, and then continued to climb all over his arm, until Qin Huan''s neck was full of flesh and blood, and there were also traces of Jiao Hei, and then he stopped gradually. Feeling that he was getting better, Lingxiao opened his eyes and saw Qin Huan''s appearance at the moment. His face suddenly changed, "Mr. nine......" Before he finished, Qin Huan interrupted, "don''t worry, I''m not noble enough to sacrifice myself to save you. Since I dare to transfer the burning power to my body, there will be solutions. You don''t need to pay attention to these things." After a pause, he continued: "there is one last thing, take your sword and give it to me, then leave Besides, remember what you promised me. Don''t talk about today with anyone. " Lingxiao bent his fingers to pop out a sword meaning. After sealing, it turned into a sword shadow. He handed it to Qin Huan with both hands. "Thank you very much for your help. If you have a chance to repay in the future, Lingxiao will definitely do his best to repay!" Language fall, he did not hesitate a little, turned around and rose, into a sword shadow roaring away. Hum - space turbulence appears, swallows Lingxiao into it, and disappears directly. Neighing - when he left, he didn''t need to be stiff any more. Qin Huan took a breath of cold air, and his face turned pale. The power of the immortal fire was even more terrifying than he thought. Just a little bit of burning force into the body, it feels like the whole arm, are placed in the furnace crazy burning.The taste is so sour! But it doesn''t matter. It''s all worth it. Now he absorbed the burning power and replaced Lingxiao. Pain is pain! Qin Huan''s mind was moving, and he became Lingxiao. He would receive the Sealed sword into his body, and the whole person was impeccable. Everything is ready. The next thing he has to do is to wait for the hare and wait for the man of practice in the dark world to send his head far and wide! Chapter 1342 Li Zhou''s brow is frowning and his face is gloomy. He''s a bit upset now. Because of carelessness, it was seen not to put out the fire. Now it''s still a secret and can''t be exposed. He took remedial measures on the spot, but Jianxiu knew that his strength was not so good, and he was fast enough to escape. He had a treasure in his hand, but he escaped from the dead without a trace. Although he may not know how to put out the fire, now he has been infected with his breath. Once known by the outside world, it will cause great trouble. Even if it was sent back to the dark world and known by his family, he would not make any achievements in this trip, but would be greatly reduced. This kind of thing is not allowed to happen on Li Monday. At present, there are other important things on hand that can''t be taken away. They can only send their intimate practitioners to kill them. But three days later, two of them were killed. Of course, Li Monday was in a bad mood. It''s just a small sword repair that comes out of nowhere. Its strength is ordinary. If he can do it himself, he can kill it at will. Unexpectedly, this is the way it is. We can''t delay any longer. Although all he sent were his subordinates, they were afraid of each other and always concerned about each other''s actions. If they found out about it, it would be a real trouble. Taking a breath, Li Zhou''s eyes flashed over jingmang. He turned around and sat on a protruding rock in the cave. He turned his hand and took out a jade bottle. The fog inside was unsteady. The mist overflowed from the cork and turned into a virtual shadow. Although it was unclear, the virtual shadow released a strong breath. Virtual shadow opened his eyes, eyes like electricity swept around, then bow to salute, "Your Highness, what can I do for you?" "One thing, take this fire bead and find a sword repair according to the breath induction, no matter how Kill him! " He frowned at the virtual shadow on the opposite side and hesitated: "Your Highness, my only task is to protect you. Now it''s the critical moment..." He was interrupted before he finished speaking. Li Zhouyi''s tone was unquestionable. "If there is no fire fighting, there is no need to worry about the safety of this temple. You can start immediately and rush back after killing this man." Virtual shadow can''t help but say that his hands took the fire bead. The red color of this object is like blood pouring. When you look carefully, you can see that all the red colors are flames, which are burning. Turn very go, virtual shadow a flash, directly disappeared. As soon as Li Zhou spits out his breath, a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. It''s just a nameless sword repair. It''s amazing to be able to force him to send shadow guards to guard him. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan is very patient. It''s not hard to judge from Lingxiao''s words. Practitioners in the dark world want to hide the news about the immortal fire. So as long as "Lingxiao" does not die, the other side will never stop. It''s only a matter of time, sooner or later, to continue to pursue. I just don''t know if it''s the right one? The practitioners in the dark world are immortal. Qin Huan didn''t want to waste time with them at all. When he got what he wanted after he didn''t put out the fire, he would rush to the place where he didn''t put out the fire and let the big stove eat. As soon as he thought about this, he felt more and more urgent. Qin Huan licked the corner of his mouth subconsciously and repeated a sentence inside. Come on, come on, come on! It''s said that there was once a rain clan in Haoyang world who prayed for rain whenever there was a drought. The point is that they could succeed in the next time. In fact, the reason is very simple. They prayed for rain until it ended. What Qin Huan is doing now is similar to that of the legendary Yuzu, so his prayer finally came true. His soul keenly caught a trace of space fluctuation, and then came along with the excitement from the big stove. Here we are! Suddenly looking up, Qin Huan saw that the space in front of him was broken, and a virtual shadow came out of it, holding a red ball No, it''s a flame, sealed inside the ball It was Qin Huan''s primary goal to enter the world of zero - immortal fire! Although he already knew that the practitioners in the dark world could not put out the fire, Qin Huan was still very excited after seeing it with his own eyes. It''s not easy. It''s really not easy. If we had not met Lingxiao, and there were practitioners in the dark world who took no pains to cross the space and send it to us personally, Qin Huan asked himself that even if he had been here for 100 years, he would not have wanted to see the regiment not put out the fire. The only pity is that it''s too small. It''s not enough to plug the teeth. But it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to eat less now. You need to eat one mouthful of rice. Then it''s your turn to eat this in the bowl. Virtual shadow frowns slightly. At this moment, his mind suddenly tightens and he feels uneasy. The source of uneasiness is the eyes of the person opposite. Your highness is talking about him? Yes, the breath is very obvious. It''s just a small sword cultivation. The cultivation realm is common. But these eyes are frightening. It''s a little strange that they give him a sense of being locked by terrorist creatures. No matter what, if you find the target, you will kill it. As the shadow guard of your highness, he will not be allowed to leave. Otherwise, if your Highness has an accident, he will be doomed. Virtual shadow raised his hand and shook it forward. The space was suddenly broken, just like an avalanche triggered by a thunder. "Boom" swept from all sides, full of endless destruction and violence.Very strong! Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly. It seems that the people who are going to kill Lingxiao are impatient. Unfortunately, the other side still hasn''t come by himself, but in terms of this specification, he can kill the one in front of him Well, maybe he''ll come in person. Then kill him. The previous description is not correct. The virtual shadow is really strong. Its essence must be the true saint level. It is not enough to see it in front of Qin Huan. In particular, it was clear that Qin Huan was not regarded by the other side as a life-threatening existence. If you want to kill someone, you can kill someone! "Wait a moment, master." A second before the move, the sound of the stone tower rang, "the real saint Avenue is separated. I have met this kind of thing before. Just make some preparations, suppress the origin of his Avenue, and then extract his memory by force. How much you can get depends on luck. I think in this case, the host should try and maybe get what he wants most. " For example, how do practitioners in the dark world directly complete the directional crossing regardless of the influence of space turbulence? The stone pagoda didn''t finish, but it didn''t affect Qin Huan''s understanding of its meaning. His eyes brightened and he said, "how long will it take?" "Soon, please be patient." Qin Huan punched forward. When he was ready to kill, his power was very different. He just managed to open a gap in the broken space and escaped from it. "Dark world, don''t deceive people too much!" One side flies far and roars at the same time, but how can I listen to it? I feel that I am not strong enough. Stone tower secretly laments that the master''s present acting skill level is indeed not comparable to that of that year. It is not too much to evaluate a "perfect performance". With this roar, the voice trembles and straightens two points, which shows the charm of it, let alone the movement and manner of running away, each of which is almost perfect. The phantom must have been calculated. Sure enough, I frown slightly on the opposite side, and I don''t understand why I got out of trouble in this way since it''s a sword repair. But the idea was fleeting. Many swords were built to harden their body, so that they could bear more swords with flesh and blood. Don''t worry too much. Whatever way he is, just kill him. However, this kid''s strength is not weak. It''s no wonder that the man sent by his highness before didn''t kill the other side, but lost his own life. But today, he is the one who shot. Naturally, he won''t give the other half a chance. Want to escape, hum! Virtual shadow moved forward with a fast and terrifying speed. It crossed the distance between the two people in an instant, raised its hand and went straight to Qin Huan''s head to blow it down. To be honest, Qin Huan was shocked by the speed. It was the first time he met someone who could get to this step. In the blink of an eye, the empty shadow of Kung Fu was near. With the sound of a sword, Qin Huan turned into the shadow of a sword and shot wildly forward. "Is the stone tower ready?" If he continues like this, he can''t play any more. He can only go back and kill each other. But how fast can Zhensheng react? He can''t directly suppress the source of the great road at the moment of killing and dividing himself. He can escape immediately, or directly collapse and dissolve the source, otherwise he won''t be in such trouble. "Now!" Behind him, there was a deep sneer from Xu Ying. "You can''t escape, please accept your life!" Whew - he was suddenly faster. Qin Huan suddenly turned around and raised his hand to block in front of him. With a loud bang, the whole man was thrown out. He opened his mouth to spurt blood, turned pale and tumbled to the earth. There was another loud noise, suddenly the earth shook, and countless dust rose to the sky. Xu Ying frowns. The life of xiaojianxiu is hard enough. He can''t die even after receiving his fist. The cultivators in the southwest are really cockroaches. They were like this at that time, but they are still like this now. But no matter how hard the cockroach''s fortune telling is, it can''t stop the grinding of the stone mill. It can''t kill two fists with one fist. Lying in the deep pit under the ground, Qin Huan had no choice but to get another punch. Xu is aware of his impatience, stone tower in a hurry and finally in the virtual shadow rush to the moment, completed the capture preparation, "OK!" Whew - in the bleak sound of breaking the air, the virtual shadow pierced the dust and roared to approach, eyes locked instantly, unable to fall on Qin Huan at the bottom of the pit. Kill in your eyes! It''s over. One blow! àØ - the great Bang exploded, the violent force erupted in a flash, the terror was like the awakening of a volcano, the surrounding land was torn in a flash, creating countless terrorist cracks, which spread rapidly in all directions. A group of distorted and distorted virtual shadows flew backward to the sky. His eyes were black and his mind was clear. There was only one idea circling continuously - impossible, how could it be! A moment ago, it was just a little sheep that he had rubbed on the ground. Seeing that it was the end of the story, the plot turned? There was no more incredible time for Xu Ying. There was another loud noise on the ground. Qin Huan rushed out and approached in an instant and raised his hand to shoot down. Bang - the deep and loud sound makes people feel like a towering mountain supporting the sky, falling heavily from nine days to the earth, and the distorted shadow suddenly froze at the moment.The sound of "click" and "click" broke from the inside. It was like a fragile glass ornament, which broke under Qin Huan''s fist. A face fuzzy villain appears, the eyes appear to be frightened, angry and scared, without hesitation, turn around and run away. "Stone tower!" Chapter 1343 Boom - the empty shadow of the stone tower suddenly came, just like opening a big mouth and swallowing the villain. At the next moment, the eerie breath of yin and cold is suddenly released. A layer of ice visible to the naked eye appears on the surface of the virtual shadow of the stone tower and encloses it. Qin Huan''s eyes were shining. It seemed that he had already succeeded. He could not help but wait for the final result. Hope to read more memory This idea just turned around, and a low, dull sound of "bang" came out from the shadow of the stone tower. It twisted for a moment, and the ice covered outside the tower broke instantly. Too fast! In such a short time, it was hard to get enough memories. Qin Huan frowned secretly, but could not blame Shita more. After all, if Qin Huan didn''t take the initiative to mention it, he could not get anything. "Master, he responds too quickly..." The sound of the stone tower was feeble. Qin Huan waved his hand. "It''s not your fault. The other side is really holy. It''s not so easy to deal with." Stone tower down, continued: " Although he responded quickly, I did not slow down. I read some memories, such as how the practitioners of the dark world could complete the directional transfer within the land of zero. " Qin Huan said, "really?" Stone tower way: "nature, this kind of thing I dare to say nonsense, master sees know." Finish saying, a thought wave spreads. Qin Yu closed his eyes to receive it. It was the memory that Dadao was forced to read when he separated himself. After reading it carefully, he immediately understood it. In fact, the dark world cast the eyes of the four dark origins on the edge of the zero boundary, occupying one corner respectively and taking this as the coordinate for positioning. At the same time, with the help of the power of the dark eyes, it counteracted the influence of the space turbulence. Qin Huan opened his eyes and exclaimed. He didn''t know how much the dark world had paid for it, but he thought with the back of his head that it was a huge project with an amazing cost. We need to know that the edge of the zero boundary is the place where the space is most chaotic and the rules are most broken after the small world is broken. There are also small world fragments at first, but they can''t bear the violent forces of the outside world, and they have been wiped out bit by bit. Only those who will not die dare to use "life" to fill in and build up the eyes of darkness little by little. It is one of the biggest mysteries in the dark world. Of course, the eye of darkness can only be used by practitioners in the dark world. Even if others know it, they can''t use it at all. But for Qin Huan, it didn''t seem to be a problem. He could play in the dark. Would it be difficult to blind him? Even if it is more powerful, how time-consuming and laborious it is to build, it is only a dead thing! Try it now. Qin Huan''s heart was full of urgency. At that time, the furnace gave out a roar, and he suddenly reflected that he had forgotten something. Well It''s the ball sealed with fire. As expected, people can''t be too excited. It''s unforgivable to forget such important things. No wonder the furnace gas roars. Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly locked to the ball, which landed on the ground quietly. He raised his hand and shook it forward to take it away. At the next moment, his face suddenly changed. Boom - the flying beads directly burst open, releasing red flames, gathering into an endless sea of fire in a blink of an eye, drowning Qin Huan''s figure. Terror burns the air! The space is distorted violently, the earth is dissolving rapidly, everything within the range of the flame is trapped into the state of destruction. He hid in the furnace and watched the red flames burning outside. Qin Huan''s mouth twitched and scolded himself carelessly. If there is not a big stove, even if the road is successfully killed, he will suffer a big loss. Fortunately, he has a big stove in his hand. I don''t know what happened to him when he finished the refining of the scourge. He doesn''t fear the fire at all So was the fire of the night before, so was the fire of the day. With the passage of time, the raging fire shrinks rapidly with the naked eye, and is soon swallowed up by the furnace. Inside the furnace, Qin Huan found that there were many faint spots in it It''s a bit like the star map of his seal. It seems simple to say that the road of furnace refining, but the place against the sky is an incredible miracle. Qin Huan couldn''t figure out why the furnace could do this. Now, looking at the light spots emerging on the furnace, an idea suddenly jumped into his mind - is it because it has some attributes, which are close to heaven and earth? For example, if the world is carved into the furnace body and the furnace body replaces the heaven and the earth, the nature can exercise its authority on behalf of the heaven and the earth, and help the practitioner refine the road. If it is true, it is similar to the way Qin Huan took, which may be mutually verified. Qin Huan took a deep look at the light spot on the stove and thought of it under the pressure of deep suction. These things will be considered in the future. Now the most important thing is to test whether they can be transmitted in the world of zero with the help of the eyes of darkness.As long as this can be done, Qin Huan could not get the way to determine the location of the fire fighting from the side of the dark camp smoothly. Qin Huan used the stupid way to find it, at least he had some hope. His mind moved him away from the furnace, waved it away and roared to the edge of the small world. ¡­¡­ Bang - with a loud noise, Li was crushed by a big stone under his body on Monday. When he opened his eyes, his face was livid and his eyes were shocked and angry. Shadow guard is dead! Damn, it''s just a little sword repair. Why? If the death of Yingwei is beyond Li Zhouyi''s expectation, then when he sensed this, he did not hesitate to detonate the fire and still failed to kill Jianxiu, then things became strange. No one in the world knows more about the power of not putting out a fire. Even if the true saint level exists, the immortal will shed several layers of skin. However, the sword repair did not die, but the split group did not put out the fire and disappeared completely in the induction. At this moment, countless conspiracy ideas came out of Li''s heart on Monday. He even thought of several other brothers and sisters fighting with him. No! They should dare not. No one dares to act recklessly when the fierce competition of the throne involves the ownership of the southwest wasteland. Otherwise, if it is leaked, it will be doomed. This has been a precedent before, and no one dares to violate the taboo. If it wasn''t for them, was it a trap set by that group? In the world of zero, it seems that they are the only ones who can calculate the dark camp. But it''s not right. If that group did it, they would have gone crazy long ago and would never be as calm as they are now. Li Zhou frowned more and more tightly. He couldn''t figure it out, but he was sure There''s absolutely something wrong with the escaped Jian Xiu. Vaguely he felt that an invisible oppression seemed to be about to happen, something very bad. Hateful! He took a look at the bottom of the cave, where a fire was burning, and there was a dark shadow inside, which seemed to be refining something. It''s not easy to finally catch this thing. It''s impossible to give up halfway, or it''s hard to find it again. Fortunately, the refining has come to an end, and it can''t last long. Once the refining is completed, immediately start to kill the famous sword cultivator. When he got the things in the cave, he could easily kill him when he did not put out the fire! As soon as he thought about it, Li Zhou took a deep breath, pressed down his heart and his restless, quiet and leaping flame, reddened his sweat soaked sideburns and pale face. ¡­¡­ The first attempt ended in failure. At the moment when Qin Huan stepped out of the small world debris, he did feel the breath of the four dark eyes, and also had a smooth induction with them. However, he soon lost contact with them, and failed to borrow their power. Qin Huan''s figure appeared on a strange fragment of the world after a familiar and bumpy journey in the turbulent space, and he also sent a small colored egg, a strange animal that spewed poison gas. It wasn''t that Qin Huan was provoked, but that he stepped into the other''s nest. Take a breath, full of gorgeous poison gas, tears in my eyes. In return for his hospitality, Qin Huan gave him a clear idea It''s really straightforward. How can I waste time with you? If I die, I will continue to experiment. This is the most important thing at present. The second is the first copy. There are no eggs. The third is the first and second reprint. The fourth time, he met the egg, but he didn''t run into it as soon as he went in, but Qin Huan was in a hurry to leave and was attacked half the way. No way. Send it on the road. Then it was all the way to the twelfth. Qin Yu takes a deep breath, steps out of the world''s debris, and the space turbulence wraps up in an instant. In his consciousness, he emerges in an instant. The positions of the four dark eyes, adjust his breath to synchronize with it, and separate the space turbulence to choose the direction Shua - Qin Huan disappeared! After a few moments, he appeared on a piece of world debris. It''s a success! Qin Huan clenched his fist subconsciously and showed his joy on his face. As a man who can perform in the dark and semi holy place, these things are nothing to me. The dark world camp would never have thought that they had worked hard to build four dark eyes, which were now secretly borrowed. Not only that, Qin Huan, who got the right to use the dark eye, would become their nightmare immediately! Because, just after Qin Huan tried two more times and successfully completed the directional movement, the stone tower suddenly opened up Now, it''s up to you. "After reading it, Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Finally, he found you, the leader of the immortal fire! The memory is very fragmentary, there are many defects, but it is enough to make a general judgment. In the dark world camp, the practitioner who is in charge of not extinguishing the fire is refining an important treasure at this time, so he didn''t come to kill himself. The point is to refine this treasure. If we do not use it to put out the fire, it will cause great loss to ourselves. That is to say, the practitioners in the dark world who do not put out the fire are now in a weak state! And in the memory fragment, it just includes a location Maybe because I care too much, I remember it very clearly. Chapter 1344 Find the cultivator who does not put out the fire and determine his position. Now he is in a state of difficult movement and weakness Qin Huan''s eyes and eyebrows were full of evil spirits. Does that need more consideration? If the mountain doesn''t come, I''ll go! If you don''t come to me, I will take the initiative to find you. Yes, it is. It may be risky, but the world has always been fair. If you want to get something, you have to pay a price. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan''s figure soared to the sky, stepped out of the small world, and directly felt with four dark eyes. Shua - his figure disappeared. The dark world did not know how much time it took to build four dark eyes on the edge of the world. However, it does not mean that the practitioners of the dark world can transmit freely without any constraints. There are many restrictions in its use, such as the limit of each transmission distance, the inability to reach targets far away, and the existence of certain deviations. In addition, each transmission needs to consume the power accumulated by the dark eye. The biggest problem in limiting the transmission of the dark eye is the last point - loss of power! The practitioners of the dark world camp will try to reduce the number of times to use the dark eye to transmit without permission or in critical time, because once the load is too large, it may cause damage to the dark eye itself. But Qin Huan obviously had no binding power. Let alone he didn''t know these things, even if he did? Cherish the eyes of darkness for the dark world and reduce the number of times? ha-ha! So under the premise of not sure how long it will take for the dark fire to finish refining, his speed must be as fast as possible. At the end of each transmission, do not make any unnecessary pause. Even if you encounter the small and lovely beasts blocking the way, send them on the road at the fastest speed. Send! Send! Send! Shua - Qin Huan''s figure appeared on a piece of world debris, his eyes swept around quickly, and he did not find the danger and sat with his knees crossed. Even with his accomplishments, there are some losses caused by continuous multiple transmissions, and the target is now very close. If luck doesn''t deviate, one transmission can arrive. Bad luck The thought just came to him. Before Qin Huan could go half a circle, his face suddenly changed. He thought that some things really didn''t even think about them. When his mind moved, Qin Huan''s breath suddenly changed, and the dark power came out, drowning his figure. In the next moment of space shock, two practitioners of the dark world step out of it and lock their eyes on Qin Huan directly. Although they detect the dark breath on him, they still frown. "Who are you and why are you here?" In the dark, Qin Huan''s thought turned rapidly. Suddenly, he sneered, "I''m ordered to guard the surrounding small world fragments to avoid intruders. Who are you?" Asked by a sneer, two practitioners in the dark world were obviously confused. One of them frowned, "don''t you know me?" Qin Huan said to himself that it was over. It seemed that the identity of the man opposite was not low. He was exposed before he arrived. Since it has been found, it is better to start first, kill the two people in front of you, and then kill them directly. The dark world practitioner suddenly said: "are you following the hall?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and his voice became more proud. "Since I know my identity, I still don''t take the initiative to report my name!" "Unbridled!" While talking, the man raised his hand and pressed forward, "if you dare to be disrespectful to me, I will suppress you and bring you to your highness to send off!" Another person is also sneering, "general Huxiao is of noble birth, even if he has seats in front of his highness, you are looking for death!" Qin Huan''s whole body was destroyed by the power of darkness. The whole person was pressed on the ground, showing a pale face. Now he was in a panic. "General, spare your life!" General Huxiao snorted coldly, "take him with you, and I will ask your highness, is this the sincerity to my general Huxiao''s mansion?" "Yes, general!" Qin Huan was caught by one person, and the two figures rose to the sky. Hum - the space turbulence is wrapped up. General Huxiao in front of him suddenly hums. The power response of the dark eye is slow, which makes him suffer the impact of the space undercurrent. "Are you all right, general?" Catch Qin Yuzhi''s nervous mouth. General Huxiao shook his head. "It''s OK." However, his face was gloomy. "The power of the dark eye shows signs of scarcity. What did his highness do after he came? The loss was so great." Qin Huan, who was "caught", smelt the words and flashed his eyes, thinking that if there was no accident, I would have to carry this pot. But I won''t tell you. I also thought about how to make a sudden move and weaken the power of the dark camp as much as possible. In a very simple way, since the dark fire holder is refining something and is inconvenient to move, there must be guards around him. It''s obviously not easy to get rid of these people once they get entangled.Time is tight, we must fight quickly But Qin Huan didn''t wait for him to come up with a way. Someone came to him. For example, if we break into the enemy''s interior and make another "bang" burst, we will catch them unprepared. It''s easy. All good people are good people! Before, the main road was divided into two parts. So was general Huxiao. Qin Huan thought that he met the practitioners in the dark world, but they were all very good. Qianyou wanted to kill him, and finally put his hands on the fire of the eternal night. There was also a hundred sous true saint. Until the end, he took a bite of "brother Qin" and tried his best to save him. I''m moved. I''m really moved. Otherwise, I''ll be more careful Well, let''s forget it. People have to be responsible for their own lives. Heart collar, this can only be heart collar! Shua - at the end of the journey, Qin Huan glanced around and praised general Huxiao in his heart. Although the name is not so good, it shows a "loubi" temperament. The technical work is good, and the precise positioning is completed once. This place is guarded by practitioners of the dark world. However, when these people saw general Huxiao, their faces changed slightly in awe, and they hurriedly bowed to salute, "see general Huxiao!" "Well." With a cold face, general Huxiao strode forward. "Where is your highness? I need to find him." The man who was behind threw Qin Huan out at will. "This man has no respect for general Huxiao, so he dare not respect him. First, he will be taken care of, and then he will deal with it when his highness comes back!" "Yes, please don''t worry about this general. We must take good care of him." The practitioners of guarding the dark world nodded, and their eyes fell on Qin Huan Well, this face looks strange. Is it a new one? I''m brave enough to offend general Huxiao''s mansion. His highness is now fighting for all the support from general Huxiao''s mansion. How can you do after learning this? This boy, I''m afraid he''s going to have a big trouble. I hope he can have a good background, or he will have to shed his skin if he doesn''t die! Feeling the sneer, sympathy and some pity in his eyes, Qin Huan thought seriously, is he going to do it now, now or now? Time is tight, and because general Huxiao arrives, the practitioners in the dark world who hide in the dark almost come together and gather together to surround him. Then wait! Qin Huan raised his head and met the people''s eyes. He had a pale face and a smile. This kid, still can laugh now, have already scared silly? Just after the thought turned around, the word "advise goods" was still in the bottom of my heart. The next moment was like a giant meteorite, which was unprepared to bang heavily on the ground. The violent force impact caused by it was like a raging wave that enveloped all people and fell into the baptism of its enthusiasm. The chance to do it was once. Qin Huan didn''t choose which one to kill. A large-scale group attack was the best choice. Maybe we can''t kill too many people, but it''s enough to weaken the power of practitioners in the dark world by half or even more. Injured, are these people still problems? "Enemy attack!" A practitioner of the dark world screamed. He opened his mouth and spewed out blood. He did not know what wound he was scratched on his face. He cut and split a horrible wound. The blood rolled out and quickly poured out and dyed his whole face red. But this man''s breath is still strong, his eyes are firm and steady in the face of danger. In a roar of surprise, he shows the wind of the enemy''s general. Of course, such a person should be killed first, or should he be allowed to live and add trouble to himself? Thinking of Qin Huan, he started. He stepped on his feet and approached at once. His pupils contracted violently and he clenched his fist with a roar. The reaction is fast enough and the decision is very clear. Knowing that you can''t avoid it, you choose to fight with all your strength. As long as we can hold on, we can get support from the surrounding areas. This is the best way now. He is really a smart man! But unfortunately, since Qin Huan wanted to kill him and reduce his troubles, he would not give him a chance to breathe. Bang - a dull sound, a bit like a branch, ripe persimmon fell to the ground, and then all kinds of juices split. Well, the picture at this moment is too beautiful, so we don''t need to describe it any more. In short, living people have changed their mind greatly. Of course, in the end, none of these soups can fall to the ground, which directly turns into the dark breath and disappears. Cheating! Killing is not killing. What''s the point of killing? Qin Huan thought that all the practitioners in the dark world were very good, but they didn''t do things very well. Qin Huan turned his mind around, but his body didn''t stop at all. He swept to the left. Two other practitioners of the dark world flew out like old sacks, and "Bata" and "Bata" landed successively. His body twitched twice, like an unwilling grasshopper in autumn, and became broken and disappeared. "Protect your highness!" "Stop this man at all costs!"Screams and roars were heard one after another. Qin Huan had killed two more people when they were talking. However, such a loud voice definitely wants to protect the highness rather than ask for help? General Huxiao said that his highness, and these people also said that his highness, it seems that he was the one who sent his head to Wanli. That is to say, if you don''t put out the fire, it''s on your highness Perfect! Deep in the cave, when the guests and the host saw the ceremony, general Huxiao coughed softly. Before he could speak a word, there was a movement outside. In order to cover the breath and avoid being perceived by the outside world, multiple protective barriers have been made inside the cave, so it is not clear to hear. Li Zhou frowned a little and then calmed down. "I think there are some strange animals breaking into the small world fragments, which will be solved soon. We don''t need to pay attention." He smiles The smile froze when I couldn''t speak, because in the moment of falling, the whole cave was shaking obviously, and I heard a few screams. This is especially true, and deep "fast accurate cruel" three character essence. Li Zhou''s face was gloomy. On the opposite side, general Huxiao waved, "wolf Wei, you go out first, just in time to have some things to talk to your highness." It''s a face saving remark. The wolf guards are the practitioners who have been following him all the time. They bow down quietly after hearing the words, "yes, general." After another salute to Li Zhou, he turned to the layman. Looking at his back, Li Zhou said with admiration, "I''ve heard that the wolf guards in Huxiao''s mansion are all powerful. It''s worth mentioning today!" General Huxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of pride. Looking at the whole western region, the wolf guards were all top-notch. "When your highness returns with victory, the Huxiao mansion will send ten wolf guards to fill in the bodyguard regiment of your highness." This is a promise, which is equivalent to expressing a position and standing in line. If it is important, there are preconditions, and it is also the response given by Huxiao to the matter of drawing the government together. If you want to get the support of Huxiao general''s mansion, you have to be able to take it out first, which is good enough for the future. Very reasonable! As soon as Li Zhou laughed, "well, the hall is waiting for the general to send people. I have a word to say, and I have to do the best." Bang - a muffled sound interrupts two young people with tacit smiles. Just sent out to check what happened to wolf Wei, he fell into a piece of rubble, his chest was sunken down, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and he struggled to give a warning, "general, there is The invasion of the strong enemy! " Although he was kicked to break his sternum, the wolf guards saw clearly that the man who killed the four sides outside was the one the general ordered to bring back. But it''s hard to say at this time. Do you want to slap your general in front of Li Zhouyi? But what the wolf Wei didn''t know was that he was spitting blood in the rubble now, and he was already beating the face of the Huxiao general''s house, and it was the kind with a loud bow from left to right. Just now, I still said that I want to send wolf guard to Li Monday. In a flash, that''s it. I can''t speak clearly when I''m beaten? General Huxiao''s face was livid, and he took a deep breath and arched his hand. "Your Highness is now at a critical moment, and can''t be bothered. Since there are strong enemies outside, I would have killed them myself!" Wolf Wei''s face was anxious, but he didn''t wait to say anything more. He didn''t mention it at one breath. "PATA" passed out completely. General Huxiao''s murderous face stiffened and his eyes became colder. Li Zhou coughed softly, "with the help of the general, we can have a good sleep." No more words, the fact is always more powerful than words. General Huxiao decided to use it on the enemy''s head to wash away the humiliation of the general''s mansion. He nodded, turned and strode away, passing through layers of barriers, the scream in his ear and the bloody taste between his mouth and nose, which immediately became real and rich. Squinting, general Huxiao''s eyes flashed through the cold. When he stepped out of the cave, he instantly locked the man who killed. Stay on the spot. General Huxiao''s face suddenly turned red. He finally understood why the wolf guards couldn''t speak clearly before. He was immediately ashamed and angry! Chapter 1345 In the screams and wails, practitioners in the dark world are shocked, angry, scared and unbelievable at the same time. For many years, no one has dared to provoke the dark world. Even the powerful ones are afraid of each other. Today, however, there are people who deliberately plan to kill the practitioners in the dark world. Although they will not really die, it will take a great price to come to the dark world again, which also means endless hatred. Either the other party is crazy, or act recklessly and care for nobody! At this moment, the living practitioners of the dark world, from the initial shock and fury, came back to their senses, and suddenly found that the people who are slaughtering wantonly now are the ones brought by general Huxiao. Does this involve the struggle for the throne of the western regions? When I think about this, people''s hearts are shocked, and their faces can''t help but show their fear. If this is the case, they are involved in this kind of things, how good can they be? At this time, general Huxiao came on stage in anger. It was played. Tiger roaring mansion Death, must kill this person, can save their last face. The general takes a deep breath. His chest is full of murderous ideas. Let him end this farce now! "General Huxiao!" With a scream, the living practitioner of the dark world retreats subconsciously, his eyes are full of fear. Everyone is not stupid. Of course, we can think of almost all practitioners in the dark world. If the speculation is true, general Huxiao appears here, but his highness doesn''t show up, has he got it? It''s even more frightening to think about this. If your Highness''s body is killed, there will be a big stir, and all of them will be involved! Looking at the scene in front of him, his chest was suddenly choked with a sense of killing. General Huxiao almost spewed blood out of his mouth. His face was gloomy as if he wanted to drip water. What are these bastards thinking? He''s a general of Huxiao general''s mansion in the western regions, and he can do such mindless things? However, he did bring people. Although it can be explained, no one may believe in this situation. If the opponent catches up with it and puts a few hats on his head, there will probably be a big mess. Kill! We must kill this man. As long as we kill him personally, all problems will be solved. After almost spitting blood in anger, general Huxiao killed more intensely. He was the general who was the leader of the army. At this time, general Huxiao was full of rage and broke out. He was directly above his head and gathered a white tiger shadow. His eyes were so cold that he was locked in Qin Huan. Boom - the ground collapses with a loud bang, general Huxiao rushes out in a flash, his figure is as fast as lightning, and he raises his hand and punches. The so-called master''s move can tell the depth of the attack. Qin Huan''s eyes are slightly open and his face is deep. Holy! Before that, he felt vaguely that general Huxiao, whose name was more "loubi", was a strong man, and then he was finally determined. Looking at the vast world of Haoyang, how much can the real saint have? But to this day, the true sage of the dark world, including the ancestor of the Black Turtle who died in the pit, has met five people, which does not include the eye of the eternal night. But it''s certainly not all, maybe even just a small part of it. How does the dark world exist? Why can so many true saints be born, but they have always kept a low profile, and even the practitioners of non holy circle hardly know their existence. There is a problem, there must be a problem in it! Qin Huan thought that behind the dark world, there might be a big, earth shaking secret, but now he knows too little about it to make a judgment. I''m afraid it''s really not a clear decision to provoke each other But what can Qin Huan do? By the time of Donghai, he had already offended thoroughly. If this time the world will reveal its identity again and the dark world knows it''s him, I''m afraid that it will never stop killing him at all costs. Think about it and you''re tired! But this is life. You will not follow the script you want. Even if you know there will be problems sometimes, you can only go on with your head. Bang - with a loud noise, general Huxiao''s face changed slightly, and a wave of overwhelming force rushed into his body. With a murmur, general Huxiao stepped back. Every step on the ground made a huge noise. He was trampled out one by one. Several practitioners in the dark world were unluckily involved in the impact of the bombardment and were directly shaken out. Their bodies were distorted. Since there is no choice, knowing that there will be trouble, but also can only go on with a stiff head, then there is no hesitation. Qin Huan didn''t stop for a moment after the attack. He went straight out to kill general Huxiao. Then the so-called highness didn''t show up at this time. It can be seen that the critical moment of alchemy has indeed arrived. In other words, it is almost at the end of the process, and the other party is likely to finish refining at any time. A general Huxiao, though not weak in strength, was not afraid of Qin Huan. But if you add the so-called highness, who can control the fire without fighting, he would have trouble.Therefore, since we are ready to fight quickly, we should solve this problem in the shortest time, and then rush into the cave to seize the fire. The plan is very clear. Qin Huan doesn''t give any discount when he carries out it. He says that if he wants to send you on the road as soon as possible, he will never stay. General Huxiao clearly felt Qin Huan''s cold and murderous intention. He was shocked and angry and said arrogance in secret! I would have been able to set up the Huxiao generals'' mansion. Looking at the western regions, they are all No. 1 people. Can anyone kill them? If it had not been for the puppet body formed by the power of darkness that came here, many means would not have been able to use although it could retain its own realm, and one arm would have smashed you to pieces. You want to kill me, you want to die! General Huxiao''s anger was boiling. He suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared. The white tiger was coagulated by the evil spirit on his head and rushed out into his body. Crackle - crackle - the white armour suddenly appears, closely clasped together, covering his whole body up and down. When the armour falls, only one pair of eyes remain outside. There is a majestic tiger head on this armour, with red eyes on the top of the eyebrows, flashing bloody and strange light. Roar - with white armor, general Huxiao releases his breath and soars again. The sense of terror and killing almost condenses into essence. It makes people howl and shrill. Thousands of men, women, old and young come together. It''s like a cold and desperate life-threatening movement, which makes people tremble. "Those who kill you today, Huxiao general''s mansion in the western regions!" With a low voice, general Huxiao punches. The power of the punches tears the space in an instant, like a meteorite falling from the sky. It''s suffocating before it arrives at the attack of terrorist gas engine. Western regions! Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and he grasped the key points in the other side''s words. It''s a completely strange name. When you go back, ask the owner if you can get something. As for why, he is still in the mood to capture the information in the other party''s words, and wants to explore it It''s very simple, of course, because although general Huxiao on the opposite side was ruthless and put a white armor on himself, Qin Huan thought it was all for nothing. In the world of zero, the rules of heaven and earth are broken. The nature is against the true saint road. Once it comes, it will cause backfire. If it is light, the road will be broken directly. So this place is so holy that it''s easy not to come. Even if it comes, it''s also careful to restrain its own road flavor In a word, the strength of fearing hands and feet is greatly reduced. When he was in the outside world, Qin Huan could fight with Zhen Sheng, and even killed several people. Would he be afraid here? Boom - a group of innate spirit came into his body, and he was suddenly burned out. The violent force broke out in a flash. Qin Yu took a deep breath and stepped forward and hit him head-on. In fact, the previous introduction to the land of zero was not very detailed. Qin Huan also had personal experience after entering, and then slowly summed up that it was not friendly to Zhensheng, but it was not that the practitioners below Zhensheng would be OK. Rules are broken, and space chaos is the environment of the land of zero. Any living creature entering into it will be affected, of course. True saints are the most restricted. The strength of practitioners in their lower realm will also be weakened. In particular, some people who practice rules and magic, after entering the world of zero, even the rules are broken. How do you use them? Even if it is difficult, coupled with the serious loss of its own, it really reluctantly exerts its power, which is pitiful. Therefore, the practitioners in the world of zero have relatively single means of fighting each other. They either rely on the strong physical body, treasures, or some bizarre means, which do not rely too much on the rule of blessing. Just because of this, general Huxiao''s hand is very rough. It doesn''t have the charm and force of a real sage. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can only compete with people in the world of zero. But after refining the body of rules, and having the innate spiritual power in hand, it can turn into Qin Huan, the abyss Titan. Is it afraid to compete? He he, if Qin Huan can fight with Zhen Sheng in front of the outside world, he is not afraid to fight three times in the world! If not, after reading the identity memory of the avenue through the stone tower, Qin Huan knew that there must be a strong guard on the other side. How dare Qin Huan find the door? It''s not impulsive to be decisive. The relationship between them is very different. Today, there is only zero territory, which is Qin Huan''s home! Roar - the roar is like a thundering mountain. The white armor is powerful and general Huxiao roars. The whole person is blown out by the hammer and roars in his mouth. Click - Click - cracks appear on the outer white armor, which are as thin as a spider web and extend outwards, seemingly inconspicuous. The penetrating force almost breaks general Huxiao''s sternum. But this is still borne by the white armour. If he is hit directly, I''m afraid that he is not roaring at the mouth now, but spewing blood out. Cold sweat suddenly covered his forehead, a little general Huxiao can be sure that the person in front of him is not really holy, but now the power erupted is unimaginable. If he used the power of the road, he would not be in such a mess, but this is a place where there is no boundary. To move the road in vain is like killing yourself.damn! Li Zhouyi, this guy, has done something to provoke such a fierce enemy. Chapter 1346 All practitioners in the world have the same purpose. Otherwise, those who are full of food will take risks here. Of course, the biggest opponent in the dark world is that clan, but their characteristics are very obvious. The cultivation skills can''t be fake, as long as you fight, you can feel it. So the people in front of us are not from that family. As for the practitioners of breaking the boundaries in the southwest wasteland, the real sage dare not step into the zero territory. Even those anti heaven characters in the semi saint, no one can break out their current strength. Who is this man?! All of a sudden, an idea like lightning flashed across general Huxiao''s mind. His face suddenly changed, and his eyes began to flash with rage. Although Li Zhouyi performed well, he was far away from the throne. More than one of his highness, who was better than him, had thrown olive branches at Huxiao''s mansion. As a general in the West famine army, general Huxiao will never leave the fishing platform without observing the situation clearly. This time, he took the initiative to contact with Li Zhou and even came to the dark puppet to enter the southwest wasteland. The fundamental reason was that he did not put out the fire. This object has been focused by the current west famine high-level, with high hopes for it. Although the land of world zero is large, the dark world has been searched here for countless years. Even if one inch''s exploration has turned every place in this area to the sky for a long time, it has not been able to find the most desired harvest though it has not been taken less. General Huxiao didn''t know the specific reason, but the emperor seemed to have a way to determine that there was a dominant thing in the zero territory. The first may be excluded, so the only thing that the dark world has not set foot in is the flaming flame mountain! But Li Zhou did not put out the fire in his hand. It took countless time and experience to break up the Western wasteland, so that he could enter the Flaming Mountain to look for it. Thinking of this, general Huxiao''s heart was cold, and his pupils contracted violently. Is it someone who doesn''t want to see Li Zhouyi make a contribution and deliberately sabotage his opportunity? But when a massacre happened, the people in the Western wasteland were rolling, and the spirits of the dead were wailing for a hundred years. Did anyone dare to take risks against the wind? Try your best to manage and tell general Huxiao that this may be very small, but this person is not the same family. In the southwest wasteland, there is no right person. Where else can he come from? What''s more, when I saw this man at first, he was full of pure dark breath. He could never be fake. Otherwise, he would not easily be cheated. General Huxiao is in a state of confusion. If the people in front of him really come from the wasteland, then he has this kind of strength, which can be explained. There are countless powerful people in the wild world. Some of them are against the sky. They may not have enough realm, but they are extremely powerful. It is common to fight across the border. Such a character is like a fish in water when he enters the world. He doesn''t have to worry about breaking the rules. He can be suppressed even in the face of a real saint puppet. The more you think about it, the more likely it is! Tiger roar general dark headache, opposite Qin Yu did not know, in a short period of time, the other side has, turned so many ideas. Of course, even if he knew this, he could not explain it. Hiding his identity was Qin Huan''s most desired result. The more he thought about it, the farther away he went, the more he liked it. Boom - another group of inborn spiritual power was burning. Qin Huan leaned in and raised his hand to continue to boom out. The white armour is broken. Will the puppet body of the real sage come to you far away from being broken? Take advantage of your pain and kill you! Once again, the white armor cracks more, almost covering the whole chest. The pain attacked the mind. General Huxiao could clearly feel that the chest of the puppet was completely split. At most, he can''t bear another blow unless he breaks out on the road at any cost. At this moment, general Huxiao is ready to retreat. In fact, when he guessed the origin of the person opposite, he knew this matter, and had better not involve it any more. Dare to commit crimes against the wind. It will not be an ordinary role to start against Li Zhou at such a time and prevent him from establishing his position even if he does harm to the interests of the Western wasteland. Just think about it, general Huxiao has several figures in his mind. There are men and women, but there is a common point, which is very difficult to provoke. The emperor will investigate this matter thoroughly. If he leaves now, he will have less involvement. Otherwise, the trouble will only be greater. Of course, the more important reason is that general Huxiao is not willing to lose his puppet body. It''s not easy to enter the southwest wasteland, especially for the true sage. It''s not too expensive for him to say a word to condense the puppet body. Knowing that things can not be done, why continue to increase their own losses? Seeing Qin Huan rush again, he took a deep breath and general Huxiao mured, "stop it! I''m going to walk away now and stop meddling in today''s business! " Qin Huan paused for a moment and thought that there was such an operation. As a general, would he leave his highness to escape?It''s not all said that the practitioners in the dark world will not really die in the world of zero. Even if they are killed, can they gather the puppet body to come again? At present, general Huxiao has no need to turn his back on his escape. The thought turned quickly. Qin Huan''s eyes swept across the opposite side. His eyes were in a mess. He was afraid of general Huxiao. An idea suddenly came into his mind. Did he think too much? Or, to arrange some, inexplicable background for him. A lot of things are like this. It''s not reasonable to look at them, but as long as we think from a different perspective, everything will be clear. Do you want general Huxiao to leave? Qin Huan hesitated for only a moment, then he did not hesitate to make a decision. Put it! How about killing him and killing a puppet? When general Huxiao was released, he was able to muddle the pool, which made people suspicious of his identity. Qin Huan stopped and said, "it seems that general Huxiao has been aware of it. I am also ordered to act. Please don''t blame me." This is almost, frankly admitted that general Huxiao''s pupil shrank for a while, and his heart suddenly burst with fear. Who is the other party, and what is the background? How dare you recognize it directly! Don''t they fear the pursuit of the emperor? Or Does this matter come from the will of the emperor? It has long been said that Li Zhouyi was well recognized by the former Emperor Huang, but now the emperor valued Li yunqi, his third highness If this matter involves the struggle and struggle between the two generations of Emperor Huang, he would be tantamount to seeking death. General Huxiao looked at Qin Huan with cold sweat, took a deep breath and bowed his hand. "Your words are serious. I would have kept my mouth shut. I will never tell anyone what happened today. Goodbye." After that, he turned around and left. The wolf guards who were fainting in the cave couldn''t care. They just hated that they didn''t have eight long legs and could run faster. Looking at general Huxiao rising to the sky and rushing into the space and leaving, Qin Huan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and thought that sometimes smart people are very tired. They are scared of themselves when they know that other people haven''t said or done anything. However, at this time, general Huxiao was willing to take the initiative to retreat. Qin Huan was pleased to see his success. He took a deep breath and looked around coldly. "Huxiao''s general''s office has already withdrawn. Do you want to stop me The rest of the practitioners in the dark world were agitated. To be honest, they were frightened to see the scene just now. Obviously, the man in front of us must be from Xihuang, sent by his Highness''s opponent, and it''s terrifying. Otherwise, it''s impossible for the hall to be roared by the tiger and the general''s house. He was so scared that he chose to quit directly. He didn''t dare to leave any cruel words. If there is a choice, of course, they want to go, but his highness is in the cave. If they don''t fight and run away, they will feel frightened if they think about the consequences. Left and right will not really die, just lose a separate body "Protect your highness!" In the roar, the practitioners of the dark world rush madly. Qin Huan sighed in his heart that if he could scare these people away again, it would be perfect. However, it''s unexpected that we can achieve the present results. What we have said before is that we should not be greedy. Since these people are not willing to escape, let''s spend some time to send them on the road. With a fist raised, the terrorist force, such as the spring tide, swept and broke out, involving three practitioners of the dark world. At this time, when Qin Huan resumed the killing, some practitioners of the dark world turned and rushed into the cave. ¡­¡­ Li Zhou frowned a little and looked at the direction of the cave entrance. General Huxiao left for a long time, but he couldn''t solve it. He felt the movement from the earthquake, as if he had met a strong enemy. His first thought was that the enemy came from that tribe. After all, in the world of zero, they dared to fight against the dark world. Is it true that Jianxiu was their man before? Now all of a sudden, is to rob his hands not to put out the fire! As soon as Li Zhou took a deep breath, his chest turned to rage. If that was the case, things would be troublesome. He took a look at the deep part of the cave, which was not covered by the fire. Now there was only one last point of resistance left. It seems that it may be refined at any time, but the fight between it and not putting out the fire has reached the most intense moment. If Li Zhouyi could choose to stop before, he would not put out the fire and recall Now, we have to go all the way. Otherwise, if the recall does not extinguish the fire, he will bear the backfire from the refinery, with unimaginable consequences. Hateful! Come on, faster! As long as the refining is completed, his control ability of not putting out the fire will be greatly improved. Even if that group does, he will be sure to retreat all over, and even fight back to teach them a lesson of blood. Rumbling - another movement came from the outside. The enemy''s strength was really strong. The only thing that made Li feel a little relieved on Monday was that general Huxiao happened to be here. With his strength, even if he can''t kill all the enemies, it''s not difficult to block him out. Half an hour, at most half an hour, he can finish the last step. At that time, we can take advantage of this opportunity to show our strength in front of the Huxiao general''s mansion and let them know that they are indeed trustworthy.That''s right, that''s it! Li Zhou''s eyes were clear and his mouth was clear. No matter who he came to, he could not forgive him for trying to destroy what he was doing. At this time, "bang" a muffled sound, stumbling across the dark world of the border practitioner, a head hit the ground, pulling his voice to wail, "Your Highness, your highness, general Huxiao ran..." Chapter 1347 Brain benevolence "buzzing", Li Zhou immediately blacked out, then the first thought is, you dare to tease me! General Huxiao''s strength is very clear to him. As a general in the West famine army, cultivation is absolutely the top level of true sainthood. Although in the world of zero, the strength must be greatly reduced, but we need to discount together, who can in such a short period of time, directly scare him to flee? And most importantly, general Huxiao has no need to escape at all. Although the puppet body is precious, it is not worthy of his thorough confession. Take a deep breath, and look at his heart full of fear, Li Zhou once gnawed his teeth and growled, "say, what''s going on?" The practitioner in the dark world turned pale. "Your Highness, general Huxiao''s escape is probably because the enemy is from the Western wasteland..." Suddenly the color changes! Li was shocked and angry on Monday. He made a wrong judgment. He didn''t shoot that group, but the cold arrow from behind. Damn it, how dare they? Aren''t they afraid of your Majesty''s thorough investigation of this matter and driving them all into the land of eternal doom? No, it will never be so simple. It can be seen from the fact that general Huxiao ran away in a panic. If we didn''t realize that the background of the coming people was strong, the general''s mansion would be scared to flee without fighting! Who is it? Who is it?! All of a sudden, Li Zhou froze in place, his eyes appear fear. Dare to fight bravely after the event, but also directly scare off the Huxiao general''s mansion Does this matter come from the will of his majesty? The cold and indifferent face of the emperor appeared in his mind, and Li Zhou shuddered. Although he is the father of his own blood relationship, I don''t know why. I was very cold to him when I was young. This time, if not for the previous generation of Emperor Huang, he would not have the quota to control the fire fighting. Once Li Zhou knew about this, he would certainly dissatisfy his majesty, but he still firmly grasped the opportunity. If he can make great contributions, even if his majesty doesn''t like it, he can also be recognized. Otherwise, he will be doomed to waste his time and lose his future position. However, Li Zhouyi didn''t expect that his majesty didn''t like him to this extent. All of them are your own sons. They have the same blood in their bodies. Why does your majesty prefer the third brother? I don''t agree, I don''t agree! As his breath grew thicker, Li Zhou raised his head slowly. His lips were bitten and bled, "go out and stop the enemy for this hall at all costs! Success will be rewarded in the future. If you fail, none of you will want to live! " Don''t want to live. Of course, it''s not worth living. It comes to the puppet body in the world. The informer''s heart-to-heart practitioner suddenly turned paler, his mouth moved and he was interrupted by Li Zhouyi''s roar, "go now!" "Yes Yes... " Struggling, he turned and rushed out of the cave. Wheezing - wheezing - Li Zhouyi took a big breath, more blood appeared on the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were cold and fierce, "I will not admit defeat, I will never admit defeat easily, even if it is his majesty, I will fight for the last fight!" If you lose the responsibility of not putting out the fire, you don''t need to say more about the rest, but this one is enough to bring him down. It''s a situation of no return He can only fight hard! Outside the cave, Qin Huan was so desperate that he couldn''t stop the wounded practitioner in the dark world. If these people didn''t cheat, it would have been the scene of the dead mountain and the sea of blood, all kinds of bloody and pungent, like the Shura field. The dark world practitioner, who was beaten to death, finally waited for his companion to come back, but the first words he said made everyone look pale. "Your Highness orders us to stop this man at any cost, otherwise You and I are dead! " All living people suddenly began to envy those companions who had been beaten to pieces and disappeared. Stop? How can I stop this? General Huxiao was almost killed on the spot with three fists and five feet. If he didn''t he could not run fast, he would have been cool for a long time. Even if they all rush up, they are also Chinese cabbage for free. It''s a matter of minutes before they are crushed. "All of you, try your best!" A practitioner in the dark world said gloomily, "if you and I are carrying out the taboo method, you and I may still have vitality. Otherwise, your Highness''s mind and nature, you and I have been following for many years, are very clear, absolutely speaking and doing." There is also a deep meaning not clear, that is, once they succeed, they will make great contributions, and your highness will surely be rewarded. Hearing the word "taboo method", people suddenly changed. After thinking about the twists and turns, they were crazy. There is no way to go, so even if there is a sea of fire in front of us, we can only go there with our heads on! "Yes!" "Fight him!" "Kill this man. If you and I give up everything today, we will be able to double it!" Qin Huan raised his hand and swept around, breaking a dark world practitioner into pieces and breaking them into dark breath. Then he found that there was a emptiness in front of him. The former practitioners of the dark world, who were fearless of death and rushed madly, now all retreated and gathered in front of the cave.His brow was slightly wrinkled, but Qin Huan didn''t think about it much. He stepped forward and fell down. His figure was howling. To tell you the truth, he is not interested in killing some undead people, but it''s like a bush in front of him. If you want to pass without being scratched, you can only cut it to the ground with a knife. Fortunately, the delay was limited. Qin Huan took a look at the hole, and his eyes were cold. His real goal, there! Hum - the brain suddenly dizzy for a while, feeling like something, suddenly stabbed into it. The pain was like a volcanic eruption. He wanted to tear Qin Huan''s consciousness apart, but it stopped suddenly in the next moment, just like being isolated by something. Between his eyebrows and heart, a purple mark appeared. Outside the entrance of the opposite cave, the practitioners of the dark world gathered together, all of them uttered a shrill scream. On the surface of their bodies, a large black patch suddenly appeared, and then the flesh and blood quickly rotted and turned into thick slurry. The decay did not stop here, but went on all the way, penetrating the flesh and blood layer, touching the bone, then the viscera. The scene in front of us can be seen as throwing a group of practitioners in the dark world into a big pot full of strong acid, and then seeing a little of them. Under the strong acid corrosion, they are like snowmen, quickly dissolving and disappearing. The taste, even if not personally experienced, just look at the scalp numbness, behind a hair root! "Ah!" "How could this happen?" "Help me, your highness!" "No, no! My body is rotting! " The shrill howling makes people feel numb. The power of the curse! As has been said before, the rules of the world of zero are broken, which greatly limits all kinds of deities. In addition to absolute power and treasures, all kinds of other "side roads" that do not need to borrow the rules are the most suitable means for killing people here. Curse is one of them. The dark world has been sweeping around for many years. Of course, I have a deep understanding of this. Every cultivator who comes here will learn a kind of terror means of sacrificing his own life yuan in exchange for a strong curse. And the most terrible thing is that this curse can be superimposed. In short, the more participants, the more life sacrifice, the more terrifying the power. It''s exactly what Qin Huan experienced just now. Click - a slight sound sounded directly in the ear. Qin Huan knew that it came from the road between the eyebrows and got the curse mark from the endless sea. Almost, almost, it will not resist! So at the beginning, Qin Huan felt the pain of the moment, which was the reason why the power of curse was about to break through the blockade. There is a trace of fear in my heart. Only by looking at the miserable situation of the practitioners in the dark world, I can know the horror of this curse. If failed to stop him, Qin Huan would suffer a great loss. It''s not bad to kill him in the cave without putting out the fire. This time, it wasn''t Qin Huan''s carelessness. In fact, even if he was prepared, there was no good way. Curse was one of the most mysterious and unpredictable powers in the world. Thanks to the dying sea spirit who cursed him, thanks to the amazing furnace of defense, thanks to the endless sea animals who have lost their lives If it wasn''t for them, Qin Huan would not have got this curse mark. It''s true that one Peck and one drink will be decided one day If it had not been for those hardships, it would not have been safe today. Before Qin Huan always felt that as long as you stick to the past, you will become the greatest wealth and harvest in the future All these famous chicken soup sentences are nonsense. But today, it seems that there is some truth! One by one, the practitioners of the dark world fell to the ground, and their bodies quickly rotted and melted. This time, they did not disappear into the dark breath, but left their bodies like a real living creature in the howling. Qin Huan immediately understood that these people were really dead, and there was no chance of resurrection. Sympathy is impossible. You bastards want to mess with me, but they are backfired. If I don''t catch up with you and step on it, I will Oh, I can''t do it. I can''t get off my feet. This piece of mucus is so disgusting! If you don''t see, you will die. Qin Huan jumped and fell in front of the cave. Without any hesitation, he broke into it directly. Soon a border appeared in front of him. There are so many people outside. They even set up a border. I''m very careful about my work, but I''m sorry to meet you. You''re a bad guy. One punch! ¡­¡­ Li Zhouyi, of course, is very clear about the taboo law of the dark world, and he is more clear. When he speaks at any cost, those practitioners under his command will surely understand his meaning. They don''t dare not understand. If they pretend to be confused, they will die. They may have a chance to survive even better than before. How to choose? Do you need to think about it?Considering the time, the taboo law should have been put into practice. So many people join hands to sacrifice Shouyuan, and the real saint may not be able to support it. What''s more, the internal thoroughfare of the land of zero can''t be used. The killing power of curse can be obtained and released to the greatest extent. It''s better to kill the enemy But it''s not likely. Since it''s his majesty, he must be ready for everything. But it doesn''t matter. Li Zhouyi didn''t have much hope for it. He doesn''t want to be able to kill the enemy, as long as he can block the convenience, he can finish refining immediately. Of course, in order to achieve this and improve the refining speed, Li Zhouyi paid enough price. At this time, his face became paler and paler, his eyes were dim, his mouth and nose were panting, and his fatigue could not be concealed. At this time, the deep and loud sound is like thunder, "bang" sound in the ear, the whole cave will be violently shaken, and the dust will fall with the gravel. Li Zhou turns his head and looks at the entrance. Damn, a bunch of useless rubbish! Come on! Quick! Quick! Only the last point, the refined things will lose resistance at any time, maybe the next breath will be achieved! After a few moments, a second loud noise came, and more dust and gravel fell. Then followed by a third and a fourth thud, with almost no pause. Pa - step on the ground and utter clear syllables. Qin Huan stared at the deepest part of the cave and sat on Monday with his knees crossed. After a pause, he said in a cold voice: "I thought your highness was very careful. I didn''t expect you to be more careful than I thought. But it''s a pity that I''m one step ahead. That''s not welcome. " When the sound falls, raise your hand and blow it out! Chapter 1348 My name is Li Monday. I was born in Xihuang royal family. Looking at the whole Dahuang, I have the most noble blood and excellent qualifications in all aspects. I don''t know why. I didn''t get the favor of my father from childhood. No matter how hard I tried, it didn''t work. Everyone said that his Majesty''s third highness was the most important descendant of his majesty, and the person who was scheduled to succeed the next emperor. I really tried, but all my attempts ended in failure. Every time I met my majesty, my cold and indifferent eyes. I once thought about giving up, and I did try to do it, but the final response was that the third brother was constantly aggressive. Endure again, until one day I wake up to the fact that once I enter the arena, there are only two results. One is to take advantage of the storm and turn into a dragon, the other is to fall into the abyss and never turn over. If I don''t want to die, I can only rally myself, expend countless efforts and means, and finally get the recognition of the former Emperor. So I can get the most important secret of the western wilderness - no fire fighting! I don''t know how much it involves, but there is no doubt that as long as I can completely control it, it is a great feat to find the left things in the Flaming Mountain. At that time, even if your majesty does not like it, I will be recognized by all parties and become the best choice to inherit the throne! It took a lot of energy and preparation to finally capture the things in the cave. When the refining reached the critical moment, it was about to be achieved. But at this time, the border arranged inside the cave was broken by powerful forces one after another, and the enemy had come to the front. The other side called me your highness and didn''t conceal anything. This kind of performance, which didn''t worry about being known by me at all, undoubtedly verified the previous conjecture - Your Majesty, I am also your son and your closest blood! Why? Why do you do this to me? My name is Li Monday. In order to go to today, how much has been borne, no one knows except myself. I know what I''ve suffered, I know what I''ve tried to do, and I''m more aware of what will happen if I fail. So I can''t lose! The last step Refine, refine! Click - at this moment, a sound like a fairy music, maybe God felt my efforts and persistence, and finally was moved to give me a chance. Things in the cave are finally refined! Then, in accordance with the will of Emperor Huang Huang, come to the mysterious Western wasteland strongman, are you ready to be killed by me and buried here forever? ¡­¡­ Qin Huan has never been a talker. Especially at this critical moment, he suddenly pulled out a lot of nonsense with a high attitude. There must be a reason. And the reason is that when the broken border stepped into the deepest part of the cave and saw Li Zhouyi, the stone tower recognized the refined object in the non fire fighting. The spirit of fire! It is a kind of special spirit that is born out of the flame and can control all the flames in the world. It is not a real life, often only a primary consciousness, in short, it can be regarded as a collection of flame rules, which has been recognized by some heaven and earth will. The specific causes are unknown, but there is no doubt that as long as the spirit of fire can be successfully refined, the ability to control the fire will suddenly soar. The reason why Li Zhouyi stayed here was that he would not move. Once he had finished refining, he could really master not to put out the fire. Under normal circumstances, Qin Huan knew that he saw the scene again. The first thing was to kill him without hesitation. He did think so, and was about to do so, but he was stopped by the stone tower before he could move. He spoke a lot at a very fast speed, which probably meant that the spirit of fire was born from the fire, and being refined to consciousness was equal to death, which could cause "fire sadness". He didn''t say what "fire sorrow" was, and Qin Huan was not in the mood to ask, which roughly means that in the state of "fire sorrow", he had the means to suppress it, so that he would not put out the fire in a weak state, and then he suppressed it in a large furnace, cutting off the connection with the original owner. What Qin Huan had to do was to kill Li Zhouyi as soon as possible during his suppression. If he succeeds, he can get the group smoothly. If he does not put out the fire, he will take away a ripe sweet peach. Failed If he doesn''t put out the fire, he will be under control again. In front of him, Li Zhouyi''s strength will skyrocket. It''s almost impossible to kill him. He is expected to run for his life soon. To tell you the truth, it''s not a good choice question, but Qin Huan has made a decision in less than a blink of an eye. He will wait until Li Zhou finishes refining He chose to take risks! It''s not that Qin Huan has any tendency of self abuse. If he doesn''t take a good road, he has to choose a difficult mode for himself. In fact, it''s very simple - the dark world has long been the spirit of refining fire without putting out fire, and there must be another reason. Intuition told Qin Huan that it was also important for him to break through the border and break in. Everything was between breath and breath. He had no time to make a balance. He could only make a judgment by instinct and intuition.Now, refining is finished! "Stone tower!" Qin Huan gave a low voice, and there was no "buzz" in front of him. The shadow of the stone tower suddenly came, and the flash appeared directly in the deep cave, which was quiet and burning without putting out the fire. Then, with a flick of the sleeve, the stove roared out. It was like a hungry ghost in the color. It didn''t need to be urged at all. The best result, of course, is that just like the fire that engulfed the night before, the furnace can be directly put away and not put out the fire. But with a dull sound of "bang", the furnace that flies near quickly is like a ball, which is kicked out heavily with one foot. If it has a good tooth, it will break a seventy-eight eight at this time. Sure enough, before the stone pagoda put forward suggestions, it seems to have known that it can''t be easily accepted without putting out the fire. It''s 100000. Why is it an extension of Daquan''s ability? Or, what does this guy hide? In a flash of thought, of course not at the moment. When he thought about these things deeply, Qin Huan stepped on them and rushed over. Li Zhou was very angry. One second ago, he thought that he was finally moved by heaven, so he could finish refining the spirit of fire at the critical moment. But then, with only half a breath, reality taught him a vivid lesson about impermanence. No fire fighting is suppressed! The shadow of a stone tower, plus a big stove with no idea of its function, and these two things actually suppress the eternal fire. You know, in order to get this flame, there was a half emperor stage in the West wasteland at the critical moment, and finally it was seriously injured and almost died. Xihuang royal family shakes! Eternity will not destroy and burn everything, and all the contaminated things will be completely burned in it. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, and if he didn''t put out the fire, he would never believe it. I can think that this is from the will of Emperor Huang Huang, and everything seems to have a reasonable explanation. After all, it is the Supreme Master of the Western famine, and it is the endless sunshine that millions of endless creatures in the whole world need to look up. No! I will not give up! With the terror of not putting out the fire, it can''t be suppressed for a long time. Soon it can break free and return to control. Yes, that''s it! What he is going to do now is to support him to break through the suppression without putting out the fire, and not to be killed before that. What''s more, he doesn''t really have no dependence now! "Ah!" As soon as Li Zhou roared, the endless darkness gushed out of his body, like the waves, overlapping layers to protect him. Next moment, Qin Huan arrived! Dong - a loud noise, deep and heavy depression, like a big stone, heavily hit on the thick accumulation of leather cushions. Layers of darkness suddenly vibrated violently, and violent forces broke into it, making it sink down suddenly, and both sides were severely distorted and deformed. Qin Huan frowned slightly. The dark force was like the whole bog. He hit it with one fist and the power was scattered in an instant. As the power is consumed, the sunken dark power begins to recover rapidly Your highness is not very easy to kill. His eyes swept through the darkness. Li Zhou sat on his knees. Now he was in a weak state and could not resist Qin Huan''s attack. The only thing we can do is to summon all our strength not to put out the fire and let it break through the suppression in the shortest time! "Master, there is not much time. You must be quick!" The tense voice of the stone tower rings in my mind. It seems that it has felt the pressure. Buzz - buzz - this is the furnace urging! Qin Yu takes a deep breath. The innate spiritual power in his body burns wildly at this moment. His eyes burst with cold light. If you can''t open a fist, then ten fists. If ten fists are not enough, then one hundred fists! Let''s see when the tortoise shell composed of these dark forces can support. Boom - the second punch, the dark depression that has not yet recovered, suddenly sinks crazily, and the distortion becomes more exaggerated. Followed by the third fist, followed by the fourth fist, the fifth fist àØ - àØ - àØ - a deep, heavy and loud sound, just like a thunder in the depth of the ground, one after another, almost without pause. In the face of Qin Huan''s storm, the whole dark power gathered into layers of guard forces, like the roaring sea in the earthquake, the rolling waves were wildly shaking. Li Monday, who closed his eyes to summon the fire, opened his eyes in horror, and watched Qin Huan, who had no pause in his fists at this time, his face was unbelievable. Such an ultra-high strength burst, three times in a row, five times in a row is normal, more than ten times has been very rare, but now Qin Huan''s double fists are not stopped, at least dozens of fists have been blown out in a short time, and the strength of each fist has not been reduced. No, not without reduction, but with the passage of time, and the increase in the number of punches, is getting stronger. It seems that Qin Huan is gradually adapting to and improving the power limit that he can burst out!No way, how could it be! Even the most top body training super strong in the West famine army, it is impossible to maintain this kind of high-frequency super power output. Even if the power supply can be met, the body can not withstand continuous power impact, explosion and anti shock. Under normal circumstances, the bombardment of dozens of fists in a row, not to mention whether the dark guard is broken, Qin Huan''s fists should have been broken for a long time! But now it''s obvious that he''s not injured at all. It seems that even if he repeatedly punches dozens of times, there won''t be any problem. And the defense of the dark guard is ultimately the limit of existence. Li Zhouyi can feel that it will be unstoppable. There was a bitter self mockery on the corner of his mouth. In order to suppress him, Emperor Huang really gave up a lot of thought. He found such a horrible killing machine. What if you don''t want to? At the next moment, the crazy, twisted and shaken dark guard suddenly froze and crumbled away. Bang - the last punch hit Li Zhouyi in the chest. He stared at Qin Huan as if he wanted to remember his whole heart. Then the whole man exploded directly, and became a mass of dark forces scattered and collapsed. Pa - at the moment when Li Zhou was killed, the shadow of the stone tower was broken, the fragments disappeared in the rolling, and the spirit of the array fell out of it. "Master, I need to take a rest for a while..." The weak voice disappears as soon as it is half said, and then at the next moment, the devouring power comes without any omen, directly enveloping the array spirit, without giving it any reaction time, it is pulled into the non fire fighting. Qin Huan''s face changed a little. He took pains to kill Li Monday. He could get the regiment without putting out the fire. He didn''t want to have another accident. The eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, the eyes are a little gloomy, locked in the regiment and not put out the fire Then the next moment, it seems to give up all resistance, and be absorbed by the furnace in an instant. The furnace suddenly vibrated, and light spots began to emerge. They quickly became bright and solid, then disappeared. It feels like just after the charging, it has exhausted all It''s not enough! What''s more, if the array spirit is good, how can it be integrated into the non fire fighting? When he closed his eyes, Qin Huan opened the communication with the furnace, opened his eyes after a few rest, and had a strange mood when he was pleased. Naturally, I was glad that the big stove ate the fire without putting out the fire, and there was a faint sense indeed. Although it was not clear, it was only a matter of time before Qin Huan could find out the real place of not putting out the fire with the help of four dark eyes. As for eccentricity The spirit of array is actually integrated with the spirit of fire, or instead of its refined consciousness, it has become a new spirit of fire! Chapter 1349 During the journey to the southwest wasteland, the body of his Highness''s puppet was destroyed. His majesty sent people to inquire for three times in his rage. The people in the mansion were extremely depressed. When the forbidden army in the palace encircles the palace and announces the temporary closure of the emperor''s order, all people are not allowed to enter or leave at will. After waiting for the follow-up disposal, there is a sudden cry. It''s a temporary ban, in fact, everyone is very clear, and then there are a series of charges listed, and finally the eternal ban. Because of the similar things, the Xihuangdi people have happened many times, and their miserable and terrible ending is very frightening. Li Zhouyi accepted the emperor''s order coldly and went back to the house to cry. However, no matter how scared he was, he could not show it and could only bear it alone. As a member of the Xihuang Empire, Li Zhouyi has the most noble blood in the great famine. He has a very big ambition, which he can''t accept. Wipe off tears, Li Monday in addition to eyes slightly red, look has returned to calm. But now he is quiet, but what he is hiding is a heart that has been completely crazy and desperate. At present, he has almost become an abandoned chess player. The only way to turn around is to stir up the situation and then seek change in the chaos. At that time, Li Zhouyi had one more step to go, which would certainly damage the interests of the Western famine. But if I was banned, what would the Western famine do to me? If I can turn over on this basis, I will make up ten times and a hundred times for the losses I have suffered in today''s western wasteland. Your majesty, you forced me! At night, his highness, who had locked himself in the room for a day, finally came out and ordered to buy a banquet and drink wine, and called all the concubines and dancers in the mansion. No one dared to disobey the emperor''s will. He was the sixth highness in the West. But no matter the servants who decorate the banquet or the concubines and dancers who are forced to smile, their eyes are full of despair. Your Highness has broken the jar and fallen. They choose to drink happily and numb themselves. Their fate can be imagined. Indeed, as everyone thought, Li Zhouyi was so drunk that he took a dozen women to sleep together until dawn. "Not willing I''m not willing to It''s mine not to put out the fire It should have been mine... " In the murmur, his speed accelerated abruptly. Then he seemed to be exhausted and fell to sleep heavily on the snow-white body of the woman. Someone came in to clean up. Li Zhouyi was carried away and arranged after washing. The women were all infused with medicine juice one by one before they were taken down. Of course, no one can conceive the blood of the emperor. A group of women from humble origins can only be used as playthings. Xueru leaves with a group of tired looking and frightened sisters. She goes back to the room and starts to boil water and soak her whole body in a bucket. Her skin is red and hot. Years of old habits, only in this way she felt that she could be a little cleaner. But this time it was different. When she was soaking in the water, her fingers touched inside the bucket a few times, and she did not know where to get a piece of weak cicada wing, which was almost completely transparent, and the surface was carved with shallow texture jade pieces. Looking at the jade slice in her hand, xueru''s eyes drifted away for a while. After many years, she didn''t expect that she could still use it. A little silence, she pursed her lips, a little hard smile - all the humiliation and torture she suffered in these years have not been in vain. Her eyes showed firmness. She raised her hand and bit her finger, letting the blood flow out and drop onto the jade piece, then fell into the water from above, with a circle of faint blush. As the blood dripped down, the hot water continued to turn red until she turned pale. Finally, the jade piece seems to have completed the activation and began to absorb blood. It became red almost instantly from transparency. Xueru pastes the jade piece in front of her forehead. After a few breaths, the whole piece of jade turns into a smash. Close her eyes, she let out a sigh in her mouth, satisfied and unwilling. Her mind came up with those pictures when she was a child. Qingshan, Dashu, a group of ducks raised by my mother, and her younger sister, she laughed happily, just like the warm sunshine on her body. These years, she has been reluctant to think about these, just feel unworthy, afraid of defiling everything in her memory. Now, at last, she can think about it without any scruples. One more thing My name is not xueru. My name is assan. Leaning on the bucket, she closed her eyes slowly and looked quiet and calm. The hot water in the barrel is becoming more and more red, like a flame, enveloping her gradually pale. Late at night, the door opened from the outside, footsteps from far and near, Li Zhouyi stood in front of the barrel, looking at the already cold woman, looked indifferent. "Take it away, wipe out all the traces she left in the house." Behind him, a few people stood in silence. They separated two people to deal with the bodies in the bucket, and more people rushed to the door. The meaning of your highness is very clear. If you want to clean up the traces of this woman in the government, then all people who know her or have met her are within the scope of cleaning up."Ah!" "Help!" "No, don''t kill me!" The scream of fear, accompanied by the despair before death, reverberated in the air. There was more blood between the mouth and nose. As soon as Li Zhou stared at the blood in the bucket, a trace of ferocity gradually appeared on his indifferent face. It''s hard and dangerous in this world. Everyone is struggling for life. I do everything to protect myself Blame your life if you want! ¡­¡­ In the dark and depressive underground palace, there is only a candle burning, illuminating the figure of writing beside the desk. He has an old and extreme face. In every wrinkle folding, there is a full breath of years. All of a sudden, a group of lights burst out. In the quiet underground palace, the sound is very clear. The palm of the pen is covered with spots of the old man. It''s as thin as if it''s just wrapped around the bone. It''s a thin layer of dry skin. When he heard the explosion of lights, he slowly put down his pen, turned his head to the burning candle fire, and a trace of sadness appeared in his turbid eyes. Xu lived for a long time, saw many lives and deaths, the old man''s eyes soon returned to calm, he stood up and bowed to the candle fire, after a few quiet moments, he stretched out his hand to virtual grip forward, the tiny light spots emerged between his fingers, and gradually condensed into a thin jade piece. Its color is red as if it were full of blood. Close your eyes, the old man carefully senses the information in the jade slips, and suddenly opens his eyes at the next moment. The inner fine spots of the jade slips explode one after another, and the turbid eyes explode with awe. He turned and sat down, flipped through the unfinished books, and countless words appeared and disappeared on the paper at an amazing speed. After a few moments, the old man closed the book with a light sound of "pa", without any hesitation. He reached out and pulled the candle, and a small bell hung under the lampstand. The clear and rapid bell immediately rang in the underground palace! For a time, the shadow in the dark seemed to wake up with countless sleeping beings. The old man let go of the ring finger, looked around his eyes, and made a low hoarse voice in his mouth. Maybe it was because he had not spoken for a long time, so his voice was hoarse, and it was difficult and oppressive. "The Western wasteland has not been put out of fire. It is left in the southwest wasteland for some reason!" ¡­¡­ Thirty two seven looks gloomy, the mood is not very good, the appropriate array spirit has not yet been found, they can not go on to the next step. However, there was originally a spirit of the array, which caused the power fluctuation of the large array, and it is likely to meet the requirements. Right beside them, it''s clearly within reach, but in the end it''s lost For this reason, they waited at the entrance for seven days! Every time I think of this place, the mood is even worse. I can''t help biting my teeth secretly. The man is tough to face, but in fact, he is a coward who is fierce and cowardly, and he ran away directly. I''ve remembered your breath. It''s better not to step into the world forever, or I promise you will regret it. At this time, his face changed a little. He spread out his hands and five fingers, and a piece of jade slips gradually agglomerated. He closed his eyes and felt it. After a few breaths, he suddenly opened his eyes. There was a sense of surprise and anger on his face. His forehead was covered with tiny beads of sweat. Damn it! Unexpectedly, the Western famine took the first step, and it has been successfully obtained without fire fighting! If it wasn''t for Li, the prince of Xihuang, who had an accident when he came to the world on Monday, they would still be in the dark until now. Once they don''t put out the fire, they break into the Flaming Mountain and find something inside Without any hesitation, a light arrow shot into the sky and exploded into a lotus flower. Soon, the sound of breaking the air came from all directions, and the figures of green robes came roaring. In the hands of 418 was a strange beast, which had been smashed a small part of its body, but it was still alive, still struggling with its roar. "Three two seven, what happened?" With a flick of his sleeve, the information obtained from the jade slips instantly turned into a light point and fell in front of everyone. "The West wasteland has not been put out of fire. Now it is left in the land of zero. The order of the family has been reached, and you and I will seize it at any cost." Everyone''s face slightly changed. They raised their hands and fell on the light spot. They confirmed that the order was correct. Their faces were shocked and angry. They are still looking for the spirits that can control the operation of the array. When they try to open a channel, Xihuang can''t put out the fire. It''s like a loud slap in the face! At the same time, they thought of some cowardly bastard. If they don''t waste seven days for him, maybe they have found a spirit that can support the operation of the array. ¡­¡­ And just as it happens, the array spirit in that bastard''s hand is what they want! The more you think about it, the angrier you get! The other half of the body, bearing the impact of violent force, was directly blown to pieces, and the dead was cool. His whole body is spattered with blood, and his eyes are full of violent and murderous ideas. "The things in the Flaming Mountain are destined to be our family''s things, who dares to fight for who will die!""Capture not put out the fire!" "Find it!" Take a deep breath, raise your hand, "let''s go!" Whew - whew - a group of practitioners rose up in the air. At the same time, almost the same scene, in the whole world of zero, repeated many times. When the mysterious group is informed that they will not put out the fire, they will enter the game officially! Chapter 1350 As mentioned before, the dark world camp and the mysterious ethnic group are afraid of each other, regard each other as their biggest rivals, and closely monitor each other''s actions. It''s within the world of zero. When the mysterious ethnic groups respond, the dark world camp gets the news almost immediately, and it''s quickly confirmed that the ethnic group changes, and it''s suspected that the news about not extinguishing the fire is leaked! The news was uploaded to Xihuang as soon as possible. His Majesty was furious. The forbidden army broke into the gate and took Li Zhouyi away. Soon after he took office, Emperor Huang came to the imperial palace to talk with his majesty. Half a day later, a team composed of two princes and ten true saints appeared in the Imperial Palace array. Through this array, they will gather their puppets to come to the southwest wasteland and break the boundary, and won''t put out the fire at all costs. The third highness Li Qingze smiled and said with a clear voice that only two brothers could hear. "Six brothers are really good means. I admire them." As soon as Li Zhou smiled back, "what does the third brother say, the younger brother doesn''t understand." Li Qingze''s smile is even better. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. As long as the life and death contract signed by six younger brothers is true, you must refuel. If you can''t find it and don''t put out the fire, no one can help you." Breathing Weidun, Li Zhou looked up and said, "don''t worry, brother, he will try his best." Hum -- the starting sound of the array rings. Everyone enters the stone house and sits cross knee. The large array is carved around the ground. It is a stone house of different sizes surrounded by layers. The inner stone houses are the largest, and the outer ones are reduced in turn. Although they are located outside the array, they are also part of the array. The southwest wasteland is in a state of semi separation from the great wasteland, which can only allow the true saints and the following practitioners to come, and the number is greatly limited. Two princes and ten real saints are far from the real strength of Xihuang, but they are the limit that the array can bear. The stone gate is closed, and the darkness is like the tide, which submerges Li Monday. His face is relaxed, calm and broken instantly, and his fist clenched face is ferocious. Li Qingze is right. In order to get the chance, he gambled on everything he had. If he didn''t succeed, he would become benevolent! So we must not fail. Who dares to stop him Who will die! Began to tinnitus, Li Zhou one consciousness absentminded for a while, the ferocious expression on the face disappears in an instant, lowers the head to go like to fall asleep. At this time, his consciousness is like sitting on a roller coaster, which is extremely bumpy. After a crazy sprint, it is a period of rapid sinking. Down, down, all the way down! The feeling of depression, lack of oxygen and inability to breathe constantly invades the mind. If you can''t support it, you will not. Then at the next moment, the whole human figure is suddenly pulled out of the water, and the first reaction is to gasp for breath. Wheezing - wheezing - in the dark, as soon as Li Zhou opened his eyes, he got up and slightly adapted to the new puppet, pushed the door and strode out. Only three of the ten true saints appeared in front of him. At the moment, his face was not very beautiful. When he came out, he bowed his hands. "Your Highness." Frowning, Li Zhou turned his head and looked at the back of the stone gate, which is still closed. He waved and drank, "let''s go!" Whew - whew - four people rose to the sky, flew out of the clean and spotless hall, crossed the high black earth mountain, and disappeared at the end of sight. After they left and opened, the rest of the stone doors opened one after another. Li Qingze was the first one to walk to the main hall window and look at the direction where Li Zhouyi and others disappeared. The corners of his mouth slightly raised to show mockery. "Your Highness, if you refuse to cooperate, if your highness six sues your majesty, will we have any trouble?" A true saint frowned. Li Qingze waved his hand. "Don''t worry, brother Liu is a smart man. When his majesty ordered me to come to the southwest wasteland with him, he knew it. He would not waste time on it." And this is the main reason for his taunt. An abandoned son, who has been abandoned, has to continue to toss and turn. Is there any other role besides making people more bored? Why can''t we be honest and accept our destiny. Another true saint said, "Your Highness, what shall we do now?" Li Qingze smiled, "do nothing. This temple has long been curious about the broken boundary of the southwest wasteland. Since we have come here, we should go shopping first. " After a pause, he smiled even more. "Six younger brothers are in a hurry, so let him fight first. Since the family has received the news, they will not give up easily." He stepped out and said, "let''s go. I hope we can meet a beautiful girl in this place, and something should happen." ¡­¡­ Qin Huan is trying to lock the position of not putting out the fire. At first, he thought that he had already got part of not putting out the fire, which is not a difficult thing, but soon Qin Huan found that he thought a little too optimistic. The furnace can really sense the existence of non fire fighting, but there is only a vague direction. It seems that its breath is deliberately concealed by some force.This is a bit of a problem. The small world debris in the zero boundary is in disorder operation. In addition, under the condition of space turbulence interference and continuous moving, it is unable to accurately lock the position. Once too much time is delayed and the small world debris in which the fire is not put out, it has moved far away, resulting in all the previous efforts for positioning in vain. The situation is a little better than before. At least Qin Huan is sure that there is no fire fighting, and it can help the furnace transform. It''s good news, but it''s hard to find it in a stupid way. Qin Huan scratched his head and thought that he could not finish with just one bite after he had wasted so much energy and been struggling for so long? However, the solution is not that there is no way. Since the dark world camp can not put out the fire, it must be able to lock its position. Qin Huan had absolute confidence in them who could build four dark eyes on the edge of the world. Since I can''t do it alone, it seems a good choice to find a way out of the dark world camp. But the problem is coming again. As a group of people who cheat and can''t be killed, it''s obviously a difficult thing to force information out of their mouths. Unless it can really endanger the life and death of the other party, it is possible. Curse? Qin Huan has seen many of these things and suffered a lot. Now he has a high-quality curse mark on him. But it mainly focuses on defense and counterattack. It seems that it has no ability to make fun of others. Qin Huan himself has not studied curse very much. What can''t be done, ask stone tower! Qin Huan had high hopes for the 100000 answers and a mysterious double attribute. It turns out that stone pagodas rarely let people down. According to its saying, during the long period of darkness, he happened to do a little research on the puppet body. The stone pagoda has said a lot, and the general conclusion is that it does have a way to directly attack the noumenon through the puppet body, which is called breaking false seal. It''s a kind of hand print combined with internal cultivation. It''s not difficult to learn, at least according to Qin Huan. But the stone pagoda seemed a little surprised. It could be felt from its tone. Qin Huan was supposed to be proud of it, but now he is in no mood. After several attempts, Qin Huan was sure to get rid of the false impression. Qin Huan''s eyes were shining. Now, just a few practitioners from the dark world are needed to try its function. But this time, Qin Huan didn''t wait for him to attack. Someone had already come to him. When the space turbulence appeared, he noticed it in advance and kept his breath away. Qin Huan had done this before, avoiding meeting with other practitioners and minimizing troubles. But soon, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, because the practitioner who appeared on this small world fragment did not hesitate to rush to his place. Run for him! Qin Huan''s first thought was that he had come to a dark world practitioner, who had been killed by one of his Highness''s puppets. They would never give up. As a person who once caught the fire, it''s normal to have some ways to lock its breath. Well, to be honest, Qin Huan thought that after the furnace was swallowed and not put out the fire, it could hide its breath, but now it''s obvious that the facts are not the same as the imagination. There is no time to feel helpless or regret. Since the other party has come to the door, it''s better to fight first than wait Kill them. Boom - the ground roared loudly, Qin Huan rose to the sky and hit forward. Then he found out that he was wrong again. It was not the practitioners in the dark world who came. This breath is familiar Mysterious ethnic group! Yes, they are. Qin Huan frowned secretly. He didn''t know why the mystical group practitioners would intervene in this matter. They were also in a state of hostility with the dark camp. Could they join hands to deal with him now? Seeing the surprise on the two faces opposite, Qin Huan was sure that it was not a misunderstanding. The other side was really coming to him. If you can''t think about it, you don''t want to think about it. When other people call, do you have to figure out why? Take care of him. Let''s talk about it first! Boom - boom - two loud noises came one after another to two mysterious group practitioners in green robes. Their faces froze with joy and then became endless rage. Open mouth spurt blood, two people are like the kite of broken line, throw back directly far away. In the air, a trace of blood suddenly appeared. Following a gust of wind, Qin Huan took a breath. Then his face suddenly changed. It was as violent as a volcano. It burst out from the bottom of his heart and completely submerged his heart almost in a moment. Above his eyes, there are tiny capillaries. At this moment, they are rapidly congested and collided, making his eyes red, like to shed blood and tears.Kill! Kill! Kill! At this moment, Qin Huan gasped heavily and his chest was full of murderous ideas. He wanted to devour all his consciousness. There is only one irrepressible instinct left Kill them and blow the ashes! Chapter 1351 Even if the whole world is destroyed, it is impossible to erase the hatred of the people Damn it, they all damn it. They''re completely destroyed. There''s no trace left. Qin Huan''s consciousness of struggling in the violent killing was greatly confused at this time. He encountered countless enemies in his life, but never had such a strong and irresistible killing intention. Compared with the dark world that can be seen as the shadow of Haoyang, the mysterious ethnic groups are all concentrated in the world of zero, and there is almost no news about them from the outside world. Qin Huan was sure that there was no intersection between the two sides before the zero contact area. The only conflict was probably that when he entered the mouth, he could not have a few words to fight with each other. This kind of desire for destruction and killing originated from the soul and the bone marrow. What is the reason? Qin Yu didn''t have time to think more, so his struggling consciousness was completely engulfed by his violent and murderous intention. He roared with red eyes and rushed to the two defeated mystical group practitioners. "Come on, ask for help from the family!" A man screamed in surprise and anger. At this moment, he felt Qin Huan''s terror, violence and murderous intention. He had endless fear from his instinct. Since coming to the southwest wasteland, I don''t know how many deaths I have experienced in order to explore the land of zero This fear is the first. The light arrow roars into the sky, explodes a dazzling lotus flower, the ethnic group summoning signal has been sent out, soon there will be a large number of reinforcements. In fact, they can''t seem to wait. Bang - with a loud noise, the mysterious group practitioners who bear the power of Qin Huan''s fist suddenly stare round, and countless small blood vessels on the surface burst together, causing blood to flow out of the corner of the eye. When people roll in the air, they directly explode into pieces. Blood beads roar up and gather with each other. Under normal circumstances, the mysterious ethnic group with the attribute of immortal body will gather the whole blood directly after being killed, and then escape with the power of the most precious. But at this time, the blood in the killed person''s body just after the condensation is completed, there is no sign of collapse. It seems that he is suffering from the high temperature of terror and evaporates a large blood mist. A twisted face appeared in the blood fog. It was the mysterious group practitioner who was killed. He stared at Qin Huan''s face and was frightened. Then the sound of "pa" disappeared together with the blood fog, leaving less than half of the blood and hiding into nothingness. "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible. There is no reason for you to cause fatal injury to our family... " Another mysterious group of practitioners is unbelievable. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t believe it, because Qin Huan will soon send him to accompany his fellow clansmen and experience the taste of it. Qin Huan, who drowned his consciousness and was dominated by the will to kill by terror, broke out stronger than when he was awake, almost out of control. There is no room for him to fight. With the strength he can break out now, killing people is a very simple thing. The living mystical group practitioners, crushed by a powerful force with a loud noise, have already followed the same path. There is not much difference between the two outcomes. Only a small part of the blood escapes, and the rest evaporates into a blood mist. The blood color in Qin Huan''s eyes quickly faded, the chest undulation frequency slowed down, and the thick breath between his mouth and nose subsided a little bit. After killing the two mysterious ethnic groups, the violent killing will disappear, as if it had never existed before. But the aftershocks in the air, and the blood that hasn''t completely dissipated Qin Huan immediately held his breath and his face was very gloomy. Turning around, Qin Huan left and killed two monsters attracted by the fighting. Qin Huan did not hesitate to rush out of the small world fragments. This time, he did not use the eyes of darkness to locate himself. He left himself surrounded by the chaos of space and disappeared directly. This is undoubtedly the most correct choice when you are likely to have been tracked down and your followers will come at any time. Qin Huan didn''t know where he would appear next. Of course, no one could lock him in advance. In shock and turbulence, he frowned tightly and his eyes were cloudy and clear There is a problem. There must be a certain connection between the mysterious ethnic group and him, or rather, a real feud that he did not know! Who is Who are they My own enemy, why I don''t know What happened? Shua - the chaotic flow of space opens and throws Qin Huan out of it. The disordered transmission is over. Yeah? Someone! ¡­¡­ The great work of the alarm bell, reverberating in the air of the hall, has gathered in this crowd, showing the meaning of surprise and anger. The reason is very simple. Two ethnic people were killed in the land of world zero. Although this kind of thing is not uncommon, it is a common thing to die in order to explore the land of world zero carefully and never let go of any corner. But this time, the two people who were killed, the source of their lives broke up directly, and now they are still in the process of rescue. They haven''t woke up yet. They don''t know exactly what happened. They only know that before they died, they sent out a distress signal.Knowing that the fire is not put out and left inside the zero boundary, the ethnic forces are all mobilized, and they search at all costs, when such a thing happens suddenly, it''s just like a slap in the face that makes the mysterious ethnic group''s high-level, one by one, shocked. The alarm has stopped, but the faces of the people in the hall, instead of easing a little, have become more gloomy. It should have been a very simple thing for the chief priest to preside over the resurrection ceremony in person for a long time. The longer he delays, the more difficult things become. Finally, the footsteps came from the inner hall, and the chief priest walked out of it with a heavy look and nodded his head in the eyes of all the people. "The two people''s life sources are so consumed that they will go to the spring of life for rest. So we have no idea what happened." All the people in the main hall are sad. The Gesheng spring can indeed save lives. They can complete the source of life a little and complete the rebirth. They are still the ones who wake up again, but they are the other ones. The chief priest swept all the people in the hall, paused a little and continued: "in addition, in order to keep the vitality of the two clans, the strength of the secret treasure was greatly consumed. Such a thing can never happen again, so when the order goes on, we must find out as soon as possible who is hurting them. " "Yes, Lord!" As the only one in the ethnic group who can communicate with the secret treasure, people bow to salute one after another, which is the key to the "Immortality" attribute of the entire ethnic group. Although the strength is not the strongest, the status is extremely respected. The patriarch didn''t come, but now it''s just a projection, thinking a little: "the chief sacrifice can really hurt our family, only the power of the same blood, I felt many years ago, a breath belonging to our blood But in the genealogy, there is no such information. " There was a sudden silence in the main hall. People frowned and thought. Most of the people who had experienced the event in those years have entered the spring of life, but few of them still know about it. Most of them have only heard about some of them. As a member of the family, no one dares to mention them casually. Today, in the main hall, the strong of the clan are almost gathered. When the patriarch asked about the chief priest, it was unusual. But unexpectedly, the chief priest was calm and didn''t seem to feel anything wrong in the face of the patriarch''s public inquiry. After a little pause, he said lightly: "since the birth of our family, the number of our family members is determined by heaven and earth, which will not decrease or increase. That year''s event was a retreat beyond the number of days. It was an unpredictable accident in the dark, and it was also unpredictable. In order to ensure the fate of our nation, there will be no twists and turns, bring disaster to the whole ethnic group, and have taken back the blood to erase all traces So what the patriarch is worried about will never happen. " The patriarch cast a glance at the great sacrifice and bowed slightly, "I hope everything is as the great sacrifice said." Turn around and take a step, disappear directly. Everyone saluted, "I''ll leave." The fish came out, and soon there was only one chief priest left in the big hall. He lowered his eyes slightly and covered them completely. No one knew what he was thinking now. The one beyond the days will be the disaster star of the whole group. It will bring destruction and catastrophe, and eventually bury everything. This is a warning given by ohuang''s will. It will never go wrong. So everything he does is for the whole ethnic group. For a long time, the chief priest slowly raised his head, and his wise and bright eyes gradually appeared a bit blank. Did he really revive? ¡­¡­ If you can''t think about something, don''t think about it for the time being. Otherwise, it''s useless except for wasting energy. Qin Huan understood the truth very well, but in order to calm the tumbling thoughts in his heart this time, he tried many times to do it little by little. It has nothing to do with the strength of one''s will or the determination of one''s mind It''s probably a strong, inexplicable intuition. Qin Huan was sure that for a long time in the future, his fate would be entwined with the mysterious ethnic groups in the world. Either he''s destroyed, or he''s destroyed! As long as there is enough power, killing is a very simple thing, and a group of people is only composed of many people. As long as they are willing to spend time and energy, even one by one killing is just a matter of time and time. Although Qin Huan didn''t like killing people, he was used to it. So he doesn''t feel awed or hard to accept the killing. Now the stronger idea in his mind is that he must find out what the mysterious ethnic group is related to him. Before Qin Huan could figure out why he suddenly had a group of powerful enemies, the stone pagoda chose to tell the secret that had always been hidden. Because it is certain that it does not need any bedding or other reasons, Qin Huan has proved to be its best companion. The difference is that it knows why it avenges, but Qin Huan is still in a period of confusion when he can''t find the truth. "Master, what destroyed my holy land, killed all the people around me, and made me fall into a permanent and dark seal was the mysterious group you met before."Since we want to say that, we don''t need to make any reservation. The stone tower explained the whole thing in just one sentence. Chapter 1352 Qin Huan knew a long time ago that there was a big secret hidden in the stone pagoda. He also guessed that the reason why it was willing to surrender and help itself grow was to borrow its own strength in the future to fulfill some unfinished wishes. It''s normal. Qin Huan didn''t dislike it, and he was ready. If he could do his best, he would grant the request of stone tower. After all, in Qin Huan''s opinion, the tag of why 100000 answers to Daquan is still very useful, which helps him a lot. But Qin Huan still didn''t expect that the enemy of the stone pagoda was the mysterious ethnic group with whom he just decided to die. Of course, strictly speaking, it''s a good thing that all enemies are the same, so we can work together and Qin Huan can avoid many troubles. So he raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Qin Huan thought about it and asked, "what''s the situation? Can you make it clear?" Well, Qin Huan admitted that he was a person, and he would be curious instinctively. But at this time, he was not in the mood. The reason for asking these questions is very simple. He wants to learn more about the mysterious ethnic groups through the story of the stone pagoda. The so-called know your own and know your other side can win all battles. Since you have determined that the other side will be the enemy you will never die, it is of course a very necessary thing to figure out the depth of the other side in advance and make corresponding preparations. If you don''t have enough life, you don''t want to give the other side the head. "Stone tower way:" of course, even if the master does not say, I also will put everything out, let the master do know For a short pause, it seems that long ago, it didn''t really want to remember the past, "a long time ago, in the world of Haoyang, there was a holy place of practice, its name is white pagoda..." About the story of white pagoda, stone pagoda said a lot, it suddenly like a nagging old man, talking about that year has become endless. Qin Huan didn''t interrupt him. He listened quietly for a long time. He summarized it as follows: there used to be a holy place called White Pagoda in Haoyang world, which is much stronger than today''s Taoyuan, Xishan, etc. Then one day, the catastrophe came suddenly. A group of mysterious and powerful practitioners attacked the white pagoda. At the end of the war, the holy place of white pagoda was destroyed in the first day. Then those mysterious practitioners called darkness to submerge everything. The white tower has become the history of there is only one timid tower. It tries to restrain the breath and survives by means of powerful concealment. But through the bitter tone of the stone pagoda and some emotional fluctuations revealed in the voice, Qin Huan could judge that the matter of the stone pagoda''s survival was not as simple as it said lightly. However, this is probably the case. The details don''t need to be studied in detail. The vague language of the stone tower naturally has its own difficulties. Why to expose people''s scars. It is obvious that the terrorist practitioners who did this catastrophe and destroyed a powerful Holy Land in one day are the mysterious ethnic group today. There is not much useful information, but there is not nothing. For example, why did the mysterious ethnic group suddenly burst out and destroy the White Pagoda holy land? Qin Huan once asked that according to the stone pagoda, they seemed to kill just for the sake of killing. They didn''t occupy anything. Intuition told Qin Huan that there must be something wrong with it! "It seems that the master has found the key and the motive of the mysterious group. I haven''t figured it out for a long time. But when I came to the world of zero, I made sure that the mysterious ethnic group had been in it all the time and had a confrontation with the dark world. Suddenly I had a guess... " The stone pagoda pauses a little, and the voice suddenly becomes calm. "The place where the world is zero is the place where the master died, and the practitioners who are willing to take risks to enter it, more than 99% of them are looking for the things left by the master, and then get a breakthrough opportunity to make up for Haoyang world''s master. The mysterious group and the dark world spend countless energy and time, but they will not like the scenery here. " "A long time ago, the master of the White Pagoda holy land was recognized in the world. The near invincible existence of the saints was the real saint who was most likely to break through the limit and achieve the master. Even at that time, there was a rumor that in a thousand years, he would be able to cross over the realm and become the Supreme Master Perhaps it is because of his strength that he provoked disaster. " Qin Huan''s eyes burst out. "You mean that the sword fingers of the mysterious ethnic group are absent. They just want to wipe out the holy land of the White Pagoda in advance and threaten their own targets?" "The evidence is not enough, I''m not sure, but there is a possibility that this conjecture is true," said Shita He paused and continued, "if so, master, you are aiming for domination. If you don''t have today, you will collide with it sooner or later." This explanation is very powerful. The reason for the collapse of the holy land of the White Pagoda may be the same as that of the stone pagoda. Mysterious ethnic group Dark world Each reveals its own mystery. Where are they from and why are they so powerful? According to the stone pagoda, the master of the White Pagoda holy land has almost equal power to the master. Such a powerful person has been killed by Sheng Sheng. The real strength of the mysterious ethnic group can be imagined.And how can the dark world, which can stand against it in the world of zero and gain the honor of king and king, be weak? Such two forces, existing in the world of Haoyang, are almost invisible, which is certainly abnormal. Qin Huan had a kind of instinct. Maybe they didn''t come from Haoyang world at all Since there is an abyss world, what is the impossibility of another world beyond the abyss? From this point of view, everything will be explained. Take the dark world as an example, why is the number of true saints and strong ones changing all the time, and the permanent position of true saints is so important? Obviously, there must be a great limit, or only a very short period of time, for the outside real saints to enter the world of Haoyang, and they have to leave. Just because of this, the dark world will be so eager to help the local strong overhaul practitioners of Haoyang world complete the dark transformation, and then become a permanent dark true saint, and stabilize the status of the dark world. For another example, the dark world camp and the mystical group practitioners all have the attribute of "Immortality" in the world, probably because they come from some powerful attribute blessing of the world. Let''s spread our thinking again. If Qin Huan thinks that a group of practitioners who are not in Haoyang world want to occupy the dominant position? There must be another reason. Qin Huan suddenly realized that he was inadvertently exposed to a very big secret. The masters must know about this, but since they acquiesce to the existence of dark world and mysterious ethnic groups, they will never be hospitable. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan forced himself not to think more. Now all this is only speculation, even if it is, it is not good for the current situation. Now, the most important thing is to find a way not to put out the fire. Before that, it was clear that he had a lot of trouble. The mysterious ethnic group has stepped in, and the dark world will surely not lag behind, that is to say, if there is no accident, he will soon face the king and King together. That scene, just think about it and feel very sour! Chapter 1353 Don''t panic, carefully smooth the current situation. The reason why Qin Huan was hunted down was that he seized it from Li Monday and didn''t put out the fire. Judging from the situation, it is clear that no matter the mysterious group or the dark camp, they are bound to get the fire. It was because there was no fire fighting that the king and the king were able to lock Qin Huan in by some unknown means. If we want to get rid of the pursuit of both sides, we need to cover up the atmosphere of non fire fighting, but the furnace is obviously a failure in this regard. The good news is that in addition to the furnace, Qin Huan also got a spirit of fire. Now the spirit of array has replaced consciousness and entered into it, sleeping. According to the stone pagoda, it is not difficult to cover up the breath by virtue of its ability to control the fire in the world, as long as the spirit of the fire in the new array of spirits wakes up. That is to say, as long as Qin Huan was able to support the spirit of fire to wake up, he could get rid of the biggest danger and enter the stealth state again. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Qin Huan should be as far away from Wang and Xiaowang as possible. On the contrary, with Qin Huan''s current strength, it was almost impossible for a man to find out whether to put out the fire. The best way to solve this problem without putting out the fire is, of course, to start from the dark world camp. As the reason has said before, since it can be divided into parts and not put out the fire, the dark world can certainly lock its main body. Take a breath of air pressure and have more thoughts. It''s useless to think about more later. You have to live until the spirit of fire wakes up. It''s not that Qin Huan didn''t have confidence. After the active confession of the stone tower, the strength of the two camps, big and small, soared several levels in Qin Huan''s judgment. It''s true that Zhensheng''s entry into the world of zero is not a threat to Qin Huan. There are no big problems in three or five joint efforts. Even if he can''t fight, he can still run. But what if it''s the real saint? This is not impossible, and Qin Huan''s life is one, of course, it is impossible to take risks. What to do? It''s a good way to keep moving continuously, of course. With the help of the turbulence in the inner space of the zero boundary, we can keep ourselves in a state of disorder transfer. But it is obviously not enough to rely on these alone. Ghosts know what means there are in the dark world and mysterious ethnic groups of unpredictable origin. "The master can create a separate body, carry part of it without putting out the fire and release the breath, so as to attract the attention of the other party and create a false image, so as to ensure his own safety as much as possible," said the stone tower A wave of ideas came into Qin Huan''s mind and immediately released a lot of information, "this is a simple puppet making method. The master can try it. After reading it several times, he asked the stone pagoda again, and made sure there was no omission. Qin Huan thought that the puppet making method was not too difficult. After two attempts, he managed to gather a ball of fire in his hand, which contained a small number of non fire fighting. Although making puppets will inevitably consume what you have in your hands and not put out the fire, you can''t care too much at this time. The loss was not too much. Qin Huan used the puppet method to urge it to release strong breath and give people a false impression of judgment. Second, it''s useless to stay in your hands if you don''t put out the fire at all. Only when the spirit of fire wakes up can Qin Yu have a chance to go further and find out where the body is. Third Of course, to ensure their own safety, but also the most important point. When you live, everything is yours. When you die Sorry, everything you have will have nothing to do with you. Qin Huan could not do such a stupid thing as cherishing treasures and losing his life. Qin Huan was ready to make a puppet that didn''t put out the fire and had to find a suitable carrier for it. All kinds of monsters live in the world, so the rules are broken, the space is chaotic, and most of them are violent due to the influence of the external environment. But there was a kind of birds and beasts. Qin Huan had met them several times before, which left a deep impression on him. Well As I said before, the appearance of the strange beast in the world is very strange. Qin Huan named it "bullying the soft and fearing the hard bird". The reason for this name is very simple. Like other animals, this kind of birds and beasts are very fiery when they touch each other. If they encounter any foreign invaders, regardless of whether they are thirty-seven or twenty-one, they will first "bang bang" a set of hard grudges. If you kill your opponent, there''s nothing to say. Of course, it''s the end of the hunt. But if you lose your hand and find that the strength of the other side is too strong, it was extremely fierce and terrifying at the moment before. You can''t hesitate to turn around and run away. And it''s hard to stop this escape. It''s going to run all the time. Maybe it wants to let itself out of danger as much as possible. Qin Huan was deeply impressed by this kind of birds and beasts. One of the reasons why he ran away so fast was that he happened to run into another one. The most important thing was that he was beaten by him. More than a day later, he was still fighting for his life. Flapping his wings, he screamed quickly and strangely in his throat, like being chased by one hundred wild beasts, flying across the sky with no life, then breaking out of small world fragments and disappearing in the space turbulence It''s exactly what it looked like when it first escaped.In that scene, Qin Huan was speechless. When his mouth twitched, he had only one thought in his heart - this guy really cherished his life. So although the description of "bullying the soft and fearing the hard" is appropriate, it''s no problem to call it "fearing the dead bird". Yes, the puppet carriers Qin Huan chose were them. After being frightened, you will run for your life crazily, and the birds who can''t stop deceiving and afraid of death are the best choice of course. If the dark camp and mysterious group are really deceived to chase and kill them Ha ha, then some are busy! Do what you say. Qin Huan turned and left. He began to look for this kind of birds and animals. Maybe they didn''t like to be clean and didn''t take a bath for several years, so their feathers gave off a faint odor. The regular body of Qin Yutang hall, of course, has a keen sense of smell. Coupled with the nature of "knowing the current affairs" of this kind of beast, it has a lot of internal storage scale in the area of zero, which is a very common bird. After walking two small world fragments, Qin Huan found them successfully. He was lucky enough to meet a couple at a time. According to the situation, the two seemed to have just been together. If Qin Huan didn''t come in and out to disturb them, he would soon do some sports to make the birds happy, and create some eggs to hatch some birds. So for Qin Huan, who had broken the good things, two "bullying the soft and fearing the hard birds" were furious. They rushed to Qin Huan and decided to teach him a lesson. But obviously, they overestimated their own strength, and Qin Huan was not a soft persimmon suitable for kneading. The so-called husband and wife are the same birds in the forest, and they fly in the face of a disaster. What''s more, the couple in front of us are not serious husband and wife. Once we see the idea, we can''t make sure. There''s no other disorderly mood. Hurry to spread oil on their wings and fly quickly! The male and the female can''t be distinguished from each other in terms of appearance. Qin Huan didn''t care about it. He caught a puppet without putting out the fire and directly put it into one of them. Although I can''t really understand the mood of this "bullying bird" at this time, I can see that his eyes are wide open and his whole body is full of feathers. His body almost twitches. It''s obviously the breath of not putting out the fire. He almost scared his urine. Let go of your hand. In a blink of an eye, the frightened One Flew without trace. It was at least twice as fast as Qin Huan remembered. Tut Tut, amazing potential! This effect is better than imagined. Qin Huan is very satisfied with his choice. But now there is no time, too much self intoxication, there is a "bully" bird is running away. Since we need to distract our eyes and hide our own whereabouts, it is necessary to make more targets. Of course, the main reason is that the target is not too difficult to make. Before we let go of the "bullying birds", we didn''t want to waste time. If Qin Huan pursued them seriously, they would not escape. For example, in front of him, the one who didn''t know his mother and father, who had wings and fans, still couldn''t avoid the thugs from behind. He grabbed it like a cast iron and almost broke his neck. Qin Huan smiled, "don''t struggle, or your neck is really broken. It''s your own death. I won''t take any responsibility." As soon as the voice fell, he immediately became honest and looked at Qin Huan with a pair of eyes. It''s a little bit pitiful looking. Acting school! "Stay honest and don''t move me at all." In a word, Qin Huan let go of his fingers and quickly grasped the formula. At the moment when he let go, the wings of the "bullying birds" shook for a while, but at the next moment, they restrained the impulse to escape. Because it is very clear that in the face of the terror of the celebrity, it has no chance to escape at all. Soon, a group of flames appeared in Qin Huan''s hands. He saw the big bird trembling and said, "you are very smart, but all I can do is wish you good luck..." The puppet''s interior contains only a small amount of non fire fighting, and is deliberately urged to release the breath, which will soon run out of power. If it had not been found before, it would have escaped from life. So Qin Huan thought that he was kind enough to give them a chance. Waving his hand, he didn''t talk much, and the big bird spread its wings before his eyes. Two "separate bodies" complete! Qin Huan turned around and left. In his opinion, this was not enough. At least he had to double it. After all, the more "divided" he is, the safer he is. Half a day later, Qin Huan waved away the "bullying birds" in front of him, and then let out a long breath. The 21st! The fire in the big furnace was not put out, but it was half consumed. No matter what Qin Huan said, he would not spit out more. After thinking about it, 21 "separations" have been exaggerated. If they can be directly locked, his luck will be ruined. Even if he can get dozens more, he will also be found. Well, the next thing we need to do is to keep moving and waiting for the spirit of fire to wake up, just like the "separation". According to the induction of the furnace, it doesn''t take too much time to wait.Shua - Qin Huan''s figure moved and rushed to the edge of small world debris! Chapter 1354 Bang - Li''s teacup was crushed in his hand on Monday, and the hot tea splashed on his iron blue face. He came to report that the cultivator had shrunk his neck. His face was full of sorrow. If he had a choice, he didn''t want to join him. But it''s not allowed by luck. It stands out from the crowd and draws the next signature of only this one. Six Highness''s present situation, everybody already knew, simply said is does not succeed then becomes benevolence, who knew the inner distortion degree? In case he can''t think of it, it''s a good choice to take a cushion or something On this thought, the practitioner''s face was even more bitter, and he almost fell into tears. But fortunately, Li Zhouyi has not lost his mind. He is very clear about his current situation. It is not enough for him to get back without putting out the fire. He must make use of the strength of these practitioners under his command. Rage catharsis, although he can get a good time, can only make him betray others and cut off his own vitality. Take a deep breath, then slowly spit out, Li Zhouyi look back to calm, said: "I know, go down." I feel like I''ve passed the ghost gate, and I''ve come to report to the practitioner for the rest of my life. How dare I delay a little longer and leave in a hurry. Twenty two disorderly moving non fire fighting breath is obviously in the cause of the doubt, only one of them is true. Li Zhouyi doesn''t care how the other side does it, but he knows one thing My third brother must know where the real fire is. That is to say, as long as he is willing, he can find it at any time, and continue to make great contributions to recovery without putting out the fire. With this credit, the next person in charge of not putting out the fire will naturally only be the third highness, or even, can be really established as the successor of the emperor! As for now, why hasn''t your highness three entered the world of zero To avoid suspicion, our emperor, always cherishes feathers. Although he has done something disgraceful, he is unwilling to leave stains on his body. After all, it''s a shame that the Lord of the five wasters in the hall, who actually calculated his son''s affairs, said it. We must do enough of the play, and even wait for the situation to become extremely dangerous, and then let the third highness stand up to turn the tide, so that everyone has nothing to say. Li Zhouyi''s heart was cold, and when he complained about it, he was very clear that he could turn over because his majesty cherished feathers. As long as we can get it back in the shortest time without putting out the fire, there is no chance for the third party to turn the tide. The original plan was like this, but now I can actually sense that it''s very difficult to lock the only real body with 22 moving non fire fighting breath. But no matter how difficult it is, we must go on with a stiff head. The chance to live will not fall from the sky. We can only fight for it by ourselves. Shua - Li Zhou walked out with great strides together, "summon everyone, send me an order to chase separately, and find out in the shortest time if you don''t put out the fire! Those who are the first to decide not to put out the fire will be rewarded in this hall! " "Yes, your highness!" A group of practitioners in the dark world are rising up in the sky. Three of them came to Zhensheng and appeared next to Li Zhouyi. One of them frowned, "Your Highness, I''m afraid that the power of the dark eye will be hard to support in a short time. Once it exceeds its endurance limit, it will cause irreparable damage." Li Zhouyi''s expression is plain, "so what?" What else did the man want to say? He waved and interrupted, "three saints are at ease. When they come to the southwest wasteland and break the boundary, I will bear all the responsibilities." The dark eye is very important. Once it is damaged, the West famine will inevitably be held responsible. Since Li is willing to bear all the consequences on Monday, there is nothing to worry about. In the eyes of the three true saints, however, there was some appreciation. Originally, they promised to fight because of the will of the emperor. But now, it seems that the six princes, who did not appear to be brilliant before, are also plastic talents. At least in this crisis, the cold determination shown is very rare. Of course, they are all aware of the situation. Unless Li Zhouyi really has a chance to turn around, they will stay. He glanced at three true saints. Li Zhouyi looked calm, but he could probably guess what they were thinking now. There''s nothing to complain about. The world is so realistic. He struggles for life. Of course, others don''t gamble on everything to help him. "Three saints, let''s go." Whew - as soon as Li Zhou rose to the sky, his eyes showed fortitude. He didn''t believe that he would be defeated here. If there is any possibility, we should try our best. Maybe the next moment is the turning point! ¡­¡­ A similar situation occurred in the mysterious ethnic group. When they found 22 places where there was no fire fighting, they immediately responded. Although there are twenty-two separate clans in pursuit, one of them is true from another point of view. If you are lucky or fast enough, you will find it!So the whole world became bustling. The sanxiu people from Haoyang world soon noticed the changes of the big and small kings. Like the red eyed hounds, they were looking for something. I don''t need to think about it at all. I want to know with my knees that something important must have happened Have they found the key to the domination of relics in the search for the land of zero? Once I think about it, no matter how calm and self-sustaining the practitioners, they can''t help but feel surging and excited in their eyes. Come on, come on! The news must be delivered immediately, telling the big guys behind them to reinforce in time so as not to miss the good opportunity. The result is that the number of guests in that humble Inn in Xuandong city has suddenly increased, and many of them have made great contributions. This made the innkeeper hard to bear the excitement. He thought that he had to wait for countless years, and that day was finally coming? Just when everyone was excited and confused about what really happened, Lingxiao could only vaguely guess some truth and immediately felt a lot of emotion. Indeed, he is indeed Mr. Taoyuan nine. He is a great man who rises like a rising sun. Even if he enters the world, he is still like a dragon in the sea. He can set off waves anytime and anywhere. Ling Xiao''s intuition tells him that the key to the change between the dark world and the mysterious ethnic group is probably the flame he accidentally saw. He is not stupid. On the contrary, under a cold and indifferent face, what is hidden is a delicate heart. Otherwise, he cannot have today''s accomplishments. Qin Huan''s pursuit of the practitioners in the dark world is due to the fire. What is it? Lingxiao has to admit that at this moment, his heart is ready to move. This is an instinct that no one can avoid in the face of fate. But soon, he put down the impulse, eyes back to calm. Although it''s a good chance, it depends on whether you have the ability to eat it. Tongtian sword clan is not Dashu, but its own strength is not the top in the world. This time, I broke into it out of curiosity, and I wanted to use the dangerous environment here to hone my will to further my swordsmanship. Before, Qin Huan''s feeling was right. Lingxiao had reached the edge of the bitter sea and could step forward. The reason why he resisted the temptation and didn''t step into the holy way is to consolidate his own foundation and improve his growth potential as much as possible. Semi saint is not the goal of Lingxiao cultivation since the beginning. He wants to go further! ¡­¡­ There is a small world fragment. The king and the king meet face to face. The atmosphere is tense. The air is full of fierce killing. But in the induction, a non fire fighting breath is approaching rapidly from afar, and will arrive at this place soon. "If you don''t put out the fire, it''s my thing in the Western wasteland. You have to put in a hand, too much to deceive!" Dark world practitioners roar. The mysterious ethnic group sneers, "the southwest wasteland is originally our territory. I''m afraid it''s your West wasteland that really deceives people!" "Don''t talk nonsense, will you go or not?" "No way!" The practitioner of the dark world raised his arms and roared, "it''s my thing in the West wasteland not to put out the fire. Even if there is only one person left in the war, he can''t let others take him away!" The people of the mysterious ethnic group tit for tat, "if we don''t retreat from the dead battle, who dares to stop us and kill us without forgiveness!" A big fight is on the horizon! Then the next moment, some kind of sharp cry that can only be sent out after being extremely frightened, is introduced into the ears of all people. It is from far and near, accompanied by the hard beating of the wings of the syllable, as well as in the air, the spread of the filamentous smell. In this way, the first "greedy for life and fear of death bird" was exposed. Its luck was really bad, and it was surrounded by big and small kings at the same time. Suddenly encounter the earth on both sides of the confrontation, feel the strong breath of each other, the big bird was shaking liver son, almost directly burst. Dark camp and mysterious group! It''s not only the practitioners of Haoyang world who call them king and king, but also the groups of monsters in the land of zero, who have realized their horror for a long time. "Greedy for life and afraid of death" made a hard turn, nearly breaking the neck, and desperately flapping the wings in a different direction. No, it is more desperate, because it can clearly feel that the eyes of those people now fall on it. See what I do? I''m just a passer-by. If you want to fight or kill, please continue. You don''t need to pay attention to me so warmly! At this moment, big bird wants to cry! But what it doesn''t know is that when people in the dark camp or mysterious group see it clearly, their hearts also collapse. The smell of not putting out the fire is actually coming from the big bird. It''s unbelievable if you don''t see it with your own eyes. How did the other side do it? But this is not the key. The key is that they all know a lot about this wonderful creature. If the other party chooses them as the carrier, it''s very insidious!Bang - with a loud noise, the fleeing "birds afraid of death" were directly smashed in mid air. Looking at the flying non fire fighting puppet, it broke and disappeared. The whole people were numb The worst guess has come true! A group of frightened "greedy birds" won''t stop at all, they just run away. No wonder 22 places don''t put out the fire. They are always in a crazy moving state. There is no rule at all Now, everything has an explanation. That''s a fart stand, a fart fight. It''s important to report the matter quickly! A moment ago, the atmosphere of terror that the dark cloud was about to destroy the city disappeared in a flash, and both the dark world and the mysterious ethnic group turned around and left. Chapter 1355 The first bad guy came along. As he was speeding forward, Qin Huan suddenly felt something and turned around to look at the direction behind him. The puppet without fire fighting is made by him. There is a small back door. You can feel the existence of the puppet. The one that disappears suddenly at the moment is obviously abandoned. The reaction speed and tracking efficiency of the dark world and mysterious ethnic groups are faster than Qin Huan thought, but it doesn''t matter. Unless the luck is bad enough, he may escape safely. Because according to the furnace''s response, the fire spirit of the array spirit version has completely completed the integration, and will soon wake up. At that time, Qin Huan could cover the atmosphere of not putting out the fire. When Qin Huan became invisible again, he could start to get closer to the dark camp. Of course, the main idea is not to, as long as the spirit of fire has not woke up, he must continue to be careful. Otherwise, once surrounded by big and small kings, Qin Huan didn''t think that he could escape safely. ¡­¡­ Because there is no name for the animals in the land of zero, we call them "birds that are greedy for life and afraid of death". When the dark world and the mysterious ethnic group got the sad news, they gnashed their teeth at Qin Yu for a while. It''s really insidious and cunning to scold this bastard. I can think of such a crazy way. Li sneered on Monday when the mysterious ethnic group felt a headache and decided to find out whether to put out the fire. It was indeed a time-consuming and laborious project. Of course, he knows better than anyone about the power of not putting out a fire. It''s not a simple thing to make a puppet to disturb the sight. Unless there is a deep research on not extinguishing the fire, plus a long time preparation Your majesty, don''t you find that those who love feathers so much have a big flaw? Looking at the world in addition to the west, who can have such a means?! Li Zhouyi can feel the pity of the three real saints around him. Obviously, they have realized something. Ha ha, maybe it''s also a bit of unexpected harvest. Even if he really failed this time, there will be some voices when he wants to come to the West wasteland, which makes his majesty angry. "It doesn''t matter. Even if these big birds can fly fast and escape irregularly, one of them is true. So now, all we need is enough patience, that''s all. " To tell you the truth, hearing Li Zhouyi''s words, I was more surprised at the three real saints who had changed his outlook. The sixth highness seemed to be more excellent than I expected. Patience These two words are simple to say, but in today''s situation, no one can do it. Even if he is anxious, he may say this sentence and make this gesture, which is very precious. The bird hunt officially begins! The power of the dark camp and the mysterious ethnic group is just incredible. In such a difficult situation, there are still one after another "greedy for life and fear of death birds" captured, but it takes time and effort to spit blood, but Mao''s loot is not. There are 17 places left without fire fighting. There are fourteen left. Nine left. There are seven left. ¡­¡­ With the passage of time, the results of bird hunting operations are numerous, and the target range continues to narrow. Even if the person who holds the fire is lucky enough, the space left for him to make a transition has become less and less. There are only five places where there is no fire fighting. In other words, every time you kill someone, one fifth of them may encounter the Lord. The practitioners of the dark camp and the mysterious ethnic group, who are exhausted and crying in their hearts, are uplifting one by one, and their eyes are shining again. Come on! Come on! We''ll find him in a minute. When this bastard falls into our hands, we must let him know what it means to be miserable and what it means to be miserable! At the same time, the smell of gunpowder between the big and small kings has become more and more strong. In order to fight for the trace of the remaining non fire fighting breath, there have been many conflicts between the big and small ones, with each side suffering death and injury. There is no way to fight. If you don''t want to fight, you have to fight. Now every breath that doesn''t put out the fire may be the Lord. How can you give up? But in fact, shortly after the beginning of the bird hunting campaign, when there were still 15 puppets left, the fire spirit of the holy plate of the array came to life smoothly. It''s very smart. It doesn''t show any will of resistance. It cooperates with the furnace obediently to completely cover up the non fire fighting atmosphere. That is to say, Qin Huan''s smell of not putting out the fire has long disappeared Of course, in order to prevent the quantity from being exposed, he caught another "greedy for life and afraid of death" and infiltrated the non fire fighting puppet made at the scene. Therefore, no matter the dark camp or the mysterious ethnic group, they have not found the people who are hard to find and hunt down, who have not put out the fire, they have already covered up their breath and left easily. So everything they do now, or have done since a long time ago, is meaningless.The damage caused by fighting each other is even more meaningless. Qin Huan was the only one who knew everything, but would he choose to learn from Lei Feng and tell them the truth? Ha ha, don''t even think about it. Two groups of bastards, one by one, want to kill me. It''s better to fight with each other and die clean. Tell them? Ha ha, I can''t even strangle myself! Is there anything more comfortable in the world? Qin Yue thinks that there is a trick that he designed by himself and the two tigers don''t know. He is stupid and continues to fight It''s very comfortable to watch. It''s just a pleasure. Yes, Qin Huan changed his face and pretended to be a sanxiu in Haoyang world. I have met with the dark camp and the mysterious group four times before and after. Recently, a mysterious group practitioner was about 100 meters away from him. But it''s a pity that no one can find out. The people they are looking for are wandering under their own eyes. If there is a big disclosure of the truth, I''m afraid there will be a group of people spewing 70 or 80 mouths of melancholy blood on the spot. The fifth place did not put out the fire. The dark camp and the mysterious group fought and finally caught a big bird, which was torn to pieces by the angry two sides. It is said that the death was extremely tragic. A second of silence! The fourth is not to put out the fire, which is the last version. The difference is that the fight between the dark camp and the mysterious ethnic group is stronger, and the number of casualties on both sides is more. The third is the previous two reprints, the death and injury to a higher level, and the big and small Wang camps are going crazy. If they were not sure, they would never make a mistake if they locked the method of not extinguishing the breath, and they would not be able to hide it if they did not put out the fire. They had already thought of a certain possibility. But now All this can only be attributed to some insidious and cunning bastard. His luck is so good that he has dragged it to the present. There are only two places that don''t put out the fire! In fact, in the whole process, what worries both the king and the king most is that the other side will continue to make non fire fighting puppets, which will cause great trouble. But perhaps there are restrictions, or puppet production to the limit, this most worrying situation did not happen. That is to say, the probability of two strikes one, who will be killed if the fire is not put out, will be announced soon! Li Zhouyi is puzzled. Why hasn''t his third brother entered the world? Doesn''t he know what happened here? The thought passed in a flash, and then it was pressed into the bottom of his heart. If there were no hands placed by the three princes in the world, he would never believe it. What''s the reason for knowing all this and still waiting? Isn''t he afraid that he won''t put out the fire? Can''t think, then don''t think! Li Zhou took a deep breath, glanced around, and said in a cold voice, "the last two places are not fire-fighting. They can''t be obtained by that clan. He ordered me to fight for them at all costs. Even if he died to the last one, he would take them for me!" Almost at the same time, mystical group practitioners, including 327 and 418, received similar orders. So in the first to be captured, the last but not the second place to put out the fire, there was an unprecedented fierce battle between the big and small Wang. The two forces gathered at least 500 practitioners, fought fiercely in a narrow area, tore up the space, the earth was disintegrating, and the violent force fluctuated every breath, harvesting life wantonly. Although they all have the attribute of "Immortality", in the world of zero, there will be one less dead. Even if they can come back from the dead, it will be the future. The power of big and small kings is being consumed by each other at this time, being weakened by madness! In this fight, the strength of the outbreak is too strong. The turbulence in the space is so strong that it is hard to break up. As a result, this small fragment of the world bearing the fierce battle between the two sides suddenly appeared in the perception of many practitioners in the world of zero. Hesitation only exists for a second, it is directly pressed into the bottom of my heart, no one is willing to give up, the opportunity suddenly appears in front of me. Why did the dark world and mysterious ethnic groups suddenly break into a war? What are they fighting for? All mysteries may be solved. "Go!" "Go and have a look!" "The snipe and the clam are competing for profits. We have no chance!" "Even if it''s just a watch, it''s worth fighting between big and small Wang!" Whew - whew - all the figures moved to the battlefield, which was torn and emptied by the terrorist forces. Lingxiao hides his whole body in the black robe, and his sword will converge clean and appear in the inconspicuous corner. Behind him stood a big man with a cold look, a big body, and a high body full of tendons, who was not easy to provoke at first sight. When he looked at each other, the big man also looked at him, and Lingxiao frowned slightly subconsciously, always feeling that the eyes were a little familiar.However, he didn''t wait for him to think about it much, and the low shout suddenly sounded. On the small world fragments, the fighting intensity between the big and small kings suddenly increased. Lingxiao hears a few words of exhaling, saying that the breath disappears. There is only one cloud left in front of him, and his eyes are gradually exposed. He thinks that it will be more lively. There are many possibilities for the other place not to put out the fire and disappear suddenly. But in the eyes of the king and the king, the biggest possibility is that the puppet has exhausted its own strength. That is to say, the last place in front of us is the place where there is no fire fighting - the Lord is right here! Is there anything else to hesitate about? Kill! Chapter 1356 My name is "greedy for life and afraid of death". I know it''s not a good name, but I can''t help it, because I didn''t give myself a chance to name it. But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that I''m so flustered now, because there are many people fighting. In fact, even if I''m just a big bird, I''m very keen on watching this kind of thing. If these people change places, I may feel comfortable shaking my wings, looking for some nuts I like to eat, sitting down and eating them again and again. But why do these people have to fight around me? Who did I provoke!? Think about a few days ago, just was attacked by some shameless guy, put something terrible in his body, scared him for days and nights, he couldn''t close his eyes, and he escaped here. I didn''t wait for a little breath, and now I''m in such a bad luck. Why don''t you run out? Nonsense, if I could escape, I would have rushed out, but the problem is that there is no way. There are too many scoundrels fighting in groups. They have reached the battlefield and blocked all the way out before and after. As long as they pretend to be implicated. As for the implicated end The terrible power fluctuation outside, just the remote induction, makes its scalp numb. Don''t go out, never go out! Now the only choice is to shrink your head and wait until these bastards finish fighting, and then quickly put oil on the soles of your feet. Yeah? Wait, what the hell is going on? I laid an egg! And it''s still an egg. It''s burning. It''s very powerful. Why don''t I feel at all? This is not normal! And most importantly, as a normal male, I laid eggs? I''m afraid the world is crazy! Snap - a soft sound, the egg is broken. At the next moment, the surrounding area suddenly quieted down. The previous moment was like the sound of terror in the battle field of Shura, which disappeared completely. My name is "greedy for life and afraid of death". I don''t like the name, but now I want to know more about what happened? I always feel like I''m going to die! ¡­¡­ Behind Lingxiao, the strong man with a cold face, full of the breath of strangers not to enter, now raised his hand to touch his chin, and there was a strange flash in his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly had an idea. If it goes well, today''s bustle is likely to be a big one. It''s true that Qin Huan is the man who is like a bodybuilder and is full of tendons. It should be said that Jianxiu''s ability of induction is indeed acute. Qin Huan, a regular body, combined with the transmutation of innate spiritual power, can produce a trace of induction even if the real saint can''t see through it. This kid has a little way! But now is not the time to consider these. As the producer of the non fire fighting puppet, Qin Huan can not only feel the existence of the puppet, but also feel the specific situation of the non fire fighting puppet if it is close enough. For example, in the small world fragment in front of him, a bird that shivers and hides is like a lighthouse in the night, which can be locked at a glance. The production process of non fire fighting puppets is the same. The number of non fire fighting puppets in the interior is almost the same. At most, it is the reason of the manufacturing sequence that makes them exist for different periods of time. The puppet that disappeared just now is due to the exhaustion of power and self dissipation As for the present situation, it can be maintained for most of the time under normal circumstances. It seems that it is one of his post production puppets. Qin Huan licked the corner of his mouth, and his eyes burst. What he said just now is normal, but as the puppet maker, he can certainly control to some extent, especially when the two sides are very close. For example, if the puppet is controlled and not put out of fire, it will break up and disappear ahead of time. Do you think there will be such a reaction between the dark world and the mysterious ethnic group in the future? Qin Huan didn''t know, but he thought it must be very interesting. If he had a chance to try Of course! So he quietly reached out a finger, pointed at the small world fragment in front of him somewhere, and lightly clicked twice ¡­¡­ As soon as Li Zhou stood in the air, his long hair was swept up by the wind, and his robe was beside him. His eyes were sharp and cold, and he looked at the other group of practitioners with cold faces. On the opposite side, there are several mysterious ethnic groups. Their facial expressions are basically the same, and their eyes are cold. In a word, everyone thinks that it''s their own thing not to put out the fire. Since the opposite wants to rob, let''s start to send them on the road! Cold and murderous, they collide with each other, the air is constantly emitting, and the deep "bang" and "bang" are muffled. It''s like a tight cauldron, full of boiled soup and porridge, rolling and pouring out big bubbles one by one, then breaking and exploding. The war is in full swing below. The top experts of both sides face each other in the air. Although there is no fighting yet, in fact, everyone knows that today''s fierce battle is inevitable.It''s very important not to put out the fire. It''s absolutely necessary to use some means to press the bottom of the box. What do the three real saints think behind him? Li Zhouyi doesn''t know, but he has decided to fight. In this game, he can''t retreat. Instead of being brought back to the West wasteland in a mess of failure and being ridiculed by his opponent and punished by his majesty coldly, it''s better to let go Even if he is going to die in the end, Li Zhouyi would rather die in the world of zero. Ready to die, but calm down in the heart, keep a close eye on the opposite group of practitioners, just wait for the fire not to be found, and start today''s deadly battle! Then, at such a time when Li Zhouyi was ready to fight desperately, the smell of non fire fighting in this small world fragment under him was like a candle blown out by the cold wind, which disappeared directly. How do you describe the taste? It''s probably the moment when you try to speed up and speed up again. Suddenly, the road under your feet is gone That''s a shock and anger! Li Zhouyi suddenly changed color, suddenly turned his head and looked at the location where the fire was not put out. Damn it! damn! damn! How could this happen? If he doesn''t put out the fire, he will be there, just a short distance away from him, and within reach of his hands. , but now it has disappeared. It''s like a bubble. Cold chill rises from the tail vertebra, reaches the heart in an instant, and then spreads directly to every inch of the whole body with blood circulation. There are twenty-two places where there is no fire fighting, and the last one is in front of us. If it disappears, isn''t it true that all they have been doing is a joke? No, it''s impossible! If you don''t put out a fire, you will live forever, and your breath will run through heaven and earth. You can''t hide until you become its master and get its approval. But it''s almost a thing that can''t be done without putting out the fire. Xihuang''s countless attempts ended in failure, which is the best example. Li Zhouyi never believed that someone would be able to subdue the fire in such a short time. Build the plank road to hide the old warehouse Is it the clans who are behind the scenes? Li Zhouyi stares at several people in the opposite direction, only to find that they are at the same time, looking at them with almost the same eyes. Shock, rage and disbelief! The heart sank suddenly, intuition told Li Monday, things are not that group do. A person''s expression can be fake, but the reaction of the opposite several people is the same, there is no flaw at all. What''s going on? Chaos, noise, flurry and difficulty to control, an idea suddenly flashed across his mind, and Li Zhouyi''s body suddenly stiffened. Is it still your Majesty''s arrangement? Is to take this matter, will he thoroughly into the abyss. It took time to cause heavy casualties under his command, but he was still unable to find the fire and even caused irreparable damage to the eyes of darkness This pile by pile is enough to make the former Emperor shut up completely and never interfere in this matter. From this point of view, the third Highness has not stepped into the world so far, so there is an explanation. It''s no wonder that the third brother is not worried at all. He can get it without putting out the fire. Obviously, he has known for a long time that all he has done is nothing. Some things are just like this. With his preconceived judgment, Li Zhouyi is running wildly in the conspiracy world of self construction, which is more and more far away. Mourn for his majesty for three seconds. Obviously, he didn''t do anything, so his own son buttoned countless hats on his head one after another. That''s how it''s done? No, I will not accept it on Monday! Although the smell of non fire fighting has disappeared, the person who holds it must still be on the small world fragment in front of him. It''s hard to be sealed and suppressed for a long time because of the terrorist nature of not extinguishing fire. As long as we can block this place, we will find him. Yes, that''s it! Li Zhou took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "how about you and I join hands to block this small world fragment and search it by means?" On the opposite side, the mystical group cultivator immediately understands his meaning. On March 27, he steps forward and says, "OK!" Just make up your mind without hesitation. It''s true that the cultivators of great power are ignorant and unskilled, but I believe that my number is really very small. Noble birth, careful training since childhood, coupled with the learning, most of them are better than ordinary people. A moment ago, I was ready to fight a deadly enemy. When the situation changed, I became an ally that could be united. So did Li on Monday, when he received a response, he raised his hand and said, "expel them!" It refers to the Haoyang world practitioners who gather here outside the small world fragments. If you want to close the door and hit something, of course, you should drive away the onlookers first, so as not to be fished in the muddy water. In a very simple way, 327 turned around and bowed his hand. "Everyone, today we have something important to do here. Please avoid it for a while, or we will not be offended." In contrast, compared with Li Zhouyi, it seems more polite, but in fact, it means the same thing - get out of here, stay here, and you will be killed!Haoyang sanxiu''s faces were shocked and angry. To be honest, there were not many people holding the idea of profiteering, so they were a little flustered at this moment, as if they had been seen through and thought carefully. In this scene, I want to know with my knees that what Wang and Wang are looking for must be something extraordinary. If they meet each other, who is willing to give up? But if we don''t go, the dark world and the mysterious group will not want to fight. It must be a scuffle. Others are not afraid of death, but they can''t This is especially related to the war of life and death, but we are not on a fair basis, think about the bottom of my heart ah! Chapter 1357 "Put your mother''s stinking bullshit. Everyone in the world can enter. What''s in it belongs to your family? Say let''s go, I won''t go! " In a quiet environment, this sentence of "drinking and scolding" is like a thunderclap on the ground. It is clearly introduced to all people''s ears, and one of them is the bosom, which gives birth to a sense of understanding. Good scolding, very good scolding, but now when you come out at this time, you are really not afraid of death? Come on, let''s see who the hero is. Take a quick look at him in the future. Lingxiao, who is calm and self-supporting, is also shocked by the eyes of all kinds. If he said that, it would be OK, but the problem is that it has nothing to do with him? Hesitated for a while, Lingxiao ducked to the side, revealing the strong man with arms and shoulders behind him, and a rebellious face. "What are you looking at? Yes, that''s what your grandfather said. You bastards have the ability to bite me! " When everyone''s heart was tight, their eyes were wide subconsciously. There was only one thought left in their mind - crazy, this guy must be crazy. And then, he''s going to finish, definitely! When did the king and the king have such a face-to-face abuse and humiliation? Of course, many years ago, but the grass on the grave was several meters deep. Lingxiao looks at the sneer and scolds the big man. Although he is extremely rude and arrogant to the dialect, he can''t help admiring him. In other words, even though he was angry at this scene, he was absolutely afraid to do similar things. What a madman! Li Zhou raised his hand and pointed, "sage Zhou Yan, kill him!" The agreement with the master of the broken world has been ignored now. We must kill people at once, or once there is a uproar, those who hold the non fire fighting practice will probably take the opportunity to escape. Boom - the violent force broke out in a flash, "nonsense, young generation, look for death!" Come to one of the three saints and press forward. Lingxiao eyebrows a pick, he promised that most of the people on the scene must be the same as him, did not expect this strong man to have such a fast response and dodge speed. Only saw his foot step down, the figure is like the ghost to avoid, does not see the clumsy posture at all, but behind a group of Haoyang scattered repair down the mold, was shocked to be hit heavily to fly out. "Zhouyan? You''re a little bit self-conscious. You know you''re stupid like a stone, so you got the name. Come here, grandpa is here. If you have the ability, hit me. If you can hit me, you will be considered as powerful! " Qin Huan turned his head and sneered. "Unbridled!" Zhou Yan, the sage who had not been able to get the chance of official appearance, stood up with eyebrows. He has been a sage of the western wilderness for many years. No one dared to be so arrogant in front of him. "I''ll let you know today, what''s a curse from the mouth Die for me! " Roar, he hit. The saint who moved his anger, even in the world of zero, still had a terrible power. Maybe because of practicing kung fu, there was blood light in his fist, sketching a vague face, and then he opened his mouth to Qin Huan. It''s not the power of supernatural power. It''s like the power of melting your own Qi and blood after a certain method of body refining is completed. Qin Huan heard a "buzzing" sound, and his consciousness was momentarily blurred. The fuzzy face outlined by the blood light had the ability to attract the gods. Fortunately, his soul is strong enough to break free in an instant, and his feet fall heavily, revealing the strong body he should have, and avoiding the danger of violent retreat. Unfortunately It is still the people around him. With the bang, several Haoyang sanxiu were covered by blood light. They were shocked and screamed. The exposed flesh and blood seemed to be splashed with strong acid and suffered severe corrosion. "Just that? If you can''t beat me, you''ll only take other people''s anger. It''s ridiculous! " Qin Huan laughed wildly. The sage Zhou Yan''s face is green, and his body is full of fighting. You are the son of a bitch. You are the only one who hurt others. He said he can''t play with anger and anger. He should be cut to pieces! The cultivators in the southwest wasteland have changed their faces. Zhou Yan doesn''t believe that they can''t see it''s a mistake. He pretends to be confused. This shows that they are really born. It''s really courageous of them to want to interfere in today''s affairs! Li Zhouyi''s immediate decision to let him do it was to frighten the scattered cultivation in the southwest wasteland. It seems that it was counterproductive at all. Although Zhou Yan was not prepared to really work for Li Zhouyi, at least he didn''t have such an idea at present, he couldn''t do any small things well. He really wanted to be a saint? "I killed you!" With a roar, the sage of Zhou Yan rushed out. He really hated Qin Huan, who made him lose face. He made a fierce move. If it was in the outside world , Qin Huan would not be able to dodge a real saint with hatred. But in the world, he really wanted to dodge is a very easy thing. As soon as he chased and escaped, the surrounding area was turned upside down. Everyone who Qin Huan passed by fled in succession for fear of being implicated in the black fist. But even so, there are some unlucky people who have suffered a lot in the hands of Zhou Yan.Qin Huan ran away and scolded, not to mention that he didn''t have any heavy sentences. After Qi''s death, Zhou Yan''s sage''s face was green, purple and blue. At last, the red one looked like a ripe big apple hanging on the branch. The only thing that damaged his beauty was that his brow was full of blue tendons. People couldn''t help worrying that they would break down in the next moment, and then all kinds of "shulala" would burst. There were howls and howls everywhere. Qin Huan glanced at those around him. After retreating, he felt that the time was almost up. After that, Zhou Yan, the sage, killed him again. Qin Huan made a mistake of dodging. He received a fist from the other side. He immediately snorted and flew out of the room. For the first time, his arrogant face showed panic. "All of you, the dark world and the mysterious ethnic group dare not fight us here, or the people they want to catch will escape in disorder. We don''t have to be afraid at all! Hum, grandpa is tired today. I''ll play with you later. Goodbye! " Turn around and go, leaving all the feathers. The sage of Zhou Yan roared, "you bastard, you can''t escape!" At first, he was angry, but now he is really angry. When a great sage put out his hand, he was played by a junior practitioner. If he can''t take off the other person''s head, he really becomes a joke. Now, if the opponent gets a punch from him, he must have been injured. Where can he escape? Take my life! Whew - once Li Zhou raised his hand, he could only watch it. Zhou Yan was like a red eyed bullfight and rushed out without a trace. Asshole! He dared to swear that Zhou Yan was really angry and wanted to kill this man, but it must be true that he intended to avoid the next war! Now go out and "toss" will come back. It''s almost over here. Not only to avoid a dangerous war, but also not to bear responsibility. When there is a lot of trouble, it will fall into an impulse to ignore the general evaluation. It''s no pain, no pain, no harm. But soon, Li Zhouyi was not in the mood to continue cursing. Qin Huan''s words before he left woke up all the people thoroughly. In a restless and restless heart, their eyes suddenly brightened. Yeah, we didn''t think of it! With the style of the dark world and mysterious ethnic groups, if we really want to expel them, we''ve already started directly. In the face of a group of undead opponents, it''s hard for them to make effective resistance. After all, we have only one life, so we must cherish it. Now, the more tough the other side''s attitude is, the more empty his heart is They are really worried that in the event of a large-scale conflict, they will lose in the chaos and want to block the people they are looking for in the debris of the small world. With a sigh in his heart, Li Monday, the sixth highness of the West famine, had intelligent decisions, but they were still too young. We need to work with them before. Can''t we communicate in secret? Why do you have to shout out? Everyone knows what happened. Now, the last thing he wanted to see happened. The friars had already returned to God, and it would be difficult to expel them. Take a deep breath, take a step forward, and say in a deep voice: "everyone, our family allows you to stay here, but no one can step into this small world fragment half a step, otherwise it is our family''s immortal enemy. Our family would rather violate the master, but also tear up the previous agreement!" After a pause, he said slowly, "of course, as a step back, if we can''t find the target or escape from the small world debris, we promise that we will never interfere." This is a circle. We look inside the circle. You wait outside the circle. If the prey is not found or has gone outside the circle, you can intervene. To be honest, this condition is not fair at all, but there has never been the word "fair" in the world. Everything is based on strength. All big and small kings are kings. You can see by their names. In fact, they are also divided into sizes. And the mysterious group is the king without doubt! They have occupied the world for the longest time, with the most powerful. Even if the dark world can fight with them, most of them are at a disadvantage. So this sentence is very important. It is the final declaration. Either accept their agreement or tear your face completely. No one wants to offend the mysterious people, because they can really do things to kill their opponents - this is a precedent in the history of the past, and more than once. After several hesitations, Haoyang world finally accepted this point. Of course, the key to such an easy compromise is that in their opinion, it''s better to stay here. Although we don''t know what king and king are looking for up to now, there is no doubt that once we find out that there must be a war between the two sides, there will be a chance. The so-called fishing in troubled water, first of all, you have to be on the river, otherwise, when you come all the way, you may have drunk all the fish soup. Therefore, the monks of Haoyang world who can stay on the river feel that it is OK to accept the request and stay outside the circle. In fact, Li Monday ''s fight is also such an idea. Thirty two seven thought he was a little tender, but he didn''t know that this six highness was also a very qualified old Yin ratio.As Wang Zhifen has just said, there will be no more details here. The strength of the original family will be stronger. Now the three highness and Seven Saints are missing, and the Western wasteland cultivators who stay in the border area may not be all with him. In terms of strength comparison, the West wilderness is in the absolute downwind. Once the situation is really contested, the victory can be described as "slim". So on Monday, Li was going to find out about the matter of "looking for people". What he had to wait for was that the scattered monks in the broken world had come back to their senses and were able to participate in the final contest. Only when the situation is chaotic enough and the more players are involved in the game, can the strength advantage of that group be weakened as much as possible, and he has a chance to seize back the fire! It''s worth praising that we should settle down inadvertently and quietly change our disadvantages without saying anything else. In a word, he settled the situation in three, twenty-seven, and his eyes fell on Li Zhouyi. Naturally, he was somewhat cold. In addition, there was a slight disdain, especially indifference, "let''s do it!" Li Zhou nodded with a calm face. He was angry, but he could only endure it. The dark world and mystical group practitioners are separated, and their breath breaks out to form a circle, sealing the small world fragments. "Three, two, seven, Li Monday was afraid that he was deliberately revealing the news, which led to the intervention of the scattered repair of the broken world. Maybe they would choose to join hands." Four one eight deep voice opening, at this time where there is before, impulsive irritable appearance, flashing wisdom at the bottom of the eye. Most people in this world are polyhedron. You never know if you see the real side. Thirty two seven was a little silent and nodded, "I see." 418 smiled and retreated. Flower opens two each table a branch, here big and small king join hands, prepare to adopt carpet type search way, shrink circle area to search ceaselessly. On the other side, the sage Zhou Yan, who was really angry and wanted to escape, finally caught up with Qin Huan. It''s really annoying that the space turbulence in the world is zero. If you rush into one of them in a blink of an eye, you may not know where you''ve been thrown. But if you don''t worry about the loss of the dark eye, you can still lock it accurately. Anyway, the dark eye has been hurt. Li Zhouyi is responsible for all this. Of course, the sage of Zhouyan doesn''t have to worry about it. Seeing the boy''s face on the opposite side, he saw the meaning of surprise and anger. The sage of Zhou Yan raised his mouth and smiled, "young generation, why don''t you continue to run? The tongue is very fierce, you can continue to scold! " When he raised his hand and shook it forward, the void suddenly surged out of the majestic power, like invisible mountains, which came to Qin Huan from all directions and suppressed him. "Sage Zhou Yan, I am the master of Haoyang world. I have an agreement with you in the dark world. Are you not afraid of the master''s wrath if you dare to kill me?" Qin Huan screamed loudly in a fierce manner. Zhou Yan laughed, "Haoyang is the master of the world? Ha ha, a group of people with incomplete realm can only be rampant in this area! Don''t say that today you offend me and I will kill you, and the Lord in your mouth can''t save you! " Qin Huan roared, "farting, how to dominate the realm, is the most extreme of my Haoyang cultivation. It''s easy to kill you!" Zhou Yan''s face is disdainful. "A small generation knows the vastness of heaven and earth. Is it the limit of practice that dominates? Funny! I am in the West...... " When he said that, he suddenly became alert and took a look at Qin Huan. "Dead people don''t need to know too much. I''ll take you on the road!" Qin Huan secretly said it''s a pity that more things can be pulled out. This guy is stupid and hopeless. And smart people, especially those who have been assigned to the enemy, are always the most annoying. If you can kill them earlier, you can start as soon as possible. Want to go early? Simple ah, this is to meet you! Roar - the violent force is coming, such as the eruption of volcano and the fall of Mount Tai, which is coming with the force of unrivalled violence. The sage of Zhou Yan glared at him with a sense of horror and farcicality in his heart. He looked like a cute harmless white rabbit in front of him, and turned his head into a tiger eater. Even if you change the script, you don''t have to play like this! Chapter 1358 The encirclement keeps shrinking, and the closer it is to the center of small world debris, the smaller the area to be searched. However, the search speed has not been improved, but is significantly slower. The dark world joined hands with the mysterious people to block the debris of the whole small world, and opened a carpet search. Of course, they firmly believed that the non fire fighting holder was here. So as time goes on, the space left for him to escape is obviously becoming less and less. And as time goes on, both sides will become more cautious, that is to say, as long as the other side is not stupid enough to hide in the middle of the small world debris, in fact, at this stage, it is possible to break through at any time. As for perfect hiding, avoid the search of dark world and mysterious groups Hehe, it''s impossible. Let alone the door. There''s not even a crack in the window. Such a perverse way of searching is almost the rhythm of digging 300 feet. If you can still hide, the practitioners of Wang and Wang can buy a piece of soft tofu and kill yourself. No No Still not It''s a lot of strange animals living on this small world fragment. Today, they are unlucky. One by one, they are pulled out to beat and blow up the hammer. Most of them are killed in miserable ways. Besides, there was no movement at all. In order to avoid any party''s intentional concealment or preemption, the order of blockade is mixed and interspersed. The order of the dark world and the mystical group practitioners is after the chaos, and everyone will supervise each other. So, there''s really no discovery! As soon as Li Zhou took a deep breath, his eyes fell to the front, which was a low valley covered by a thin mist. This is the center of small world debris. Does it mean that the other party is hiding in it? Does this person not know that the longer time is delayed, the less likely he will escape? Apart from other things, it''s just a valley. The monks from both sides of the king and the king can fill it when they gather to fill it. Once there''s an accident, they can react immediately. That''s the real net. Escape? Don''t even think about it! Is it so stupid to be able to make twenty-one puppets to hide their own breath and never be found at this time? Li Zhouyi felt uneasy. Subconsciously, he thought of the last immortal breath that suddenly disappeared here not long ago. Is there any surprise this time? Fie fie fie! Stop, stop. There will be no accidents. There will be no accidents. They have blocked this place. The other side cannot fly. He must be in this small world fragment. He must be here. Yes, I can''t panic! Tell yourself, absolutely can''t panic on Monday, with the passage of time, or can''t help but panic. Because the valley is right in front of us. The thin fog that was covered before has already been blown away under the blocking breath released by the great and small king practitioners, and its internal situation can be seen at a glance. Except for a few trees, which are a beach of grass, there is nothing else No None of them Li Zhou suddenly felt a whirl of the sky as soon as he was dark. If he had not been tough enough, he would have fallen to the ground. Impossible, absolutely impossible! How could he think that the "non fire extinguishing holder" he was looking for had been hammered into meat sauce as early as the beginning of the search. It''s true that the bird who thought he was going to finish before was still very keen on intuition, which has come true. Li Zhou was dazzled by the blackness of his eyes, and his face on the other side was gloomy as if it was going to rain. There were not a few people who lost their lives, and even two unlucky people went directly to the spring of death. Finally, there was a white toss. How could this result be accepted? "Go in and search carefully!" As soon as Li Zhou clenched his teeth, he insisted, "you go too." The last place, that is, the last hope, is the two camps of practitioners who enter the valley to search. They are so delicate that they are almost peristaltic and circuitous. But the valley was just a little bit like that. There were many people who went into it. Soon, it was thoroughly turned over. The trees were uprooted, the grass was completely turned over, and the ground was as messy as if it had been ploughed back and forth eight hundred times. But that''s how it feels No, nothing! The air is quiet again. Mysterious ethnic groups think it''s a lot of trouble. They get nothing after damaging ethnic groups. The consequences are unacceptable. Li Zhouyi gave birth to a sense of despair that my life is over! Can''t find no fire, plus all the things done before, once back to the west, waiting for him will be a tragic ending. Here, we should pay special attention to Li''s indomitable struggle and fighting spirit. Because very soon, the breath was depressed, and Li Monday, with his gray face, had another luster in his eyes. Although the dark world and mysterious ethnic groups enter into the search, it does not mean that no one is left outside. One is to monitor the scattered repair of broken areas, and the other is to worry that if there is a mistake and someone escapes, they cannot respond in time.Up to now, there is no movement, which means that there is very quiet outside the circle, that is to say, no one goes out at all. If you can''t find it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Maybe it''s some super concealment method, or there''s something missing in the search, or it''s deliberately put in the past. After all, people in the dark camp are not all with him It may be a lot. It''s far from the time to give up completely. Yes, that''s it! Take a deep breath, Li Zhou growls, "everyone, turn around and search outside, inch by inch, he must be here!" As we have said before, you all know that if you can''t find it and don''t put out the fire, you are basically finished. So now, he is really a beast that has been forced into a desperate situation, and his inner meaning is more violent and twisted. In this case, no one dares to contradict what your highness six said. Otherwise, it''s due to the old longevity star hanging - I''m tired of being crooked! For a while, the practitioners in the dark world turned around and searched out without hesitation. There was a flash of brilliance in his eyes. The will of the sixth highness of Xihuang was strong enough. He began to believe what he had said on April 18 Maybe before, I have looked down on this person too much. Waving, he said, "keep searching!" From big to small, and then from small to big, the process is more slow than before. Li Zhou stands up in the air and swims around, roaring clearly and audibly. "Slow down, a little slower!" "There, search carefully, search carefully!" "Drill in, you all drill in, give me an inch of turning!" He doesn''t believe that a living person can be changed out of nothing. This almost combed bereavement is a great search for the diseased. There are really new gains. Several hidden monsters have been turned out. Most of them are deep underground, and they are not big enough to escape the first sweep. But it''s a pity that we can''t escape in the end. The tragic ending of being beaten and hammered to death makes people cry! But the Lord is still missing. When searching to resist the edge of small world debris, Li, who is strong in self-excited spirit, is really wilting this time. It can be said that in the second sweep, he saw from the beginning to the end, and there was no mistake at all. Looking back, Li Zhou''s heart was filled with despair in the small world that was almost turned over. Would he like to do it again? But it''s already clear that even one, two or even a hundred times will not change. The air is dead and silent, and everyone can clearly feel the depression released by the sixth highness of the West wasteland. It is in this case that "sage Zhou Yan" came back. Yes, I''m sure you can see that there must be something wrong with the double quotation marks. Probably, the real sage of Zhou Yan, who was unprepared and weak, had been sent away by Qin Huan. Now it''s Qin Huan who has changed his face. He had thought before that once he covered up the smell of non fire fighting, he would try to get closer to the dark camp and find a way not to put out the fire from them. If you have an idea for a long time, plus such a good opportunity, you can''t miss it. Of course, opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. If not, why did Qin Huan need to be punched by SAGE Zhou Yan before? Although it was not too heavy, the pain was really a little painful. At this time, Qin Huan carried a bloody head, the surface of which was damaged and indistinct. He could not see clearly for a long time. But at this time, "Zhou Yan sage" goes back and forth. I want to know with my knees, whose head can I hold in my hand? Lingxiao sighed in his heart. It was a pity that the man died. With a strong five finger grip, he pinched his head and exploded it, just like a ripe red persimmon. Qin Huan bowed his hand and saluted, "Your Highness, this seat is back." Li Zhouyi seems to have not heard, or heard, but he is not in the mood to say anything. He looks at the fragments of the small world in front of him. The whole person is like a dead plant, which has lost all its vitality. Qin Huan was immediately moved. In this case, he could easily explode Li Zhouyi''s head if he made a sudden move. But this idea, only in the heart of the turn, was not hesitate to press down. Killing is never an end, let alone a person who can''t kill at all Qin Huan wanted to find a way not to put out the fire from the dark world. Although the idea is turning, the acting must continue, which is the most basic quality of a qualified actor. The opening of the saints was ignored directly, which was very humiliating, so in the eyes of all people, the saints of Zhou Yan flashed a trace of rigidity on their faces, showing dissatisfaction in their eyes. This is very normal. Even in the Western wasteland, the sage is a real big man. He can have a seat in front of the emperor. The other two saints, who came together, winked at him in a hurry, and motioned for a little peace. His highness six is a powder keg now. It''s absolutely unlucky for anyone who touches it.It''s not a long time since he''s seen it. Why do you have the same idea with him? If it''s not good, you''ll still have to be tainted with fishiness. Chapter 1359 After being beaten by Qin Huan, Li Xiaoqiang successfully revived with full blood, feeling that he had grasped the hope of turning over again. Of course, thanks also go to the third highness who has not appeared until now. Otherwise, in his capacity, he can now order Li Zhouyi to be forcibly repatriated to the West wasteland. Without the constraints of his three highness, he is the one with the highest actual status and power in the southwest wasteland. That is to say, as long as Li Zhouyi doesn''t give up, he can continue to struggle. At this moment, not to mention Li Zhouyi''s renewed fighting spirit, Qin Huan''s mood was also very good, and things went more smoothly than he thought. Because if there is no accident, they are now rushing to the place where they will not put out the fire. As long as they get to the place, they will find a chance to put out the furnace. The most important purpose of this journey is to achieve. Shua - at the end of transmission, the practitioners of the dark world appear in a small piece of desolate world. The so-called devastated and devastated refers to what it looks like today. Qin Huan''s eyes swept quickly, but he could not help frowning. Could he not put out the fire here? But no matter how you feel, you can''t feel any breath. But don''t come back to don''t understand, the surface is a little can''t reveal, but to make a, calm and self-contained appearance. As a sage of the Western wasteland, there should be no less postures. Acting must be like this. We must think about it everywhere, and the ironing is endless. Fortunately, due to the tense time, Li Zhouyi was worried about his third brother, and suddenly came to the world of zero. He didn''t hesitate to start as soon as he arrived. He turned the palm of his hand to see the light surging, condensed a small four-way seal, in front of the vast wasteland suddenly rolled up, like a gust of wind, rolled up layers of waves. A large array emerges from the bottom of the earth, at the same time, it releases containment atmosphere, which makes the space turbulence around the small world debris fall into a state of silence - in short, temporarily refusing anyone to arrive here through the space turbulence. Hum - the array releases light, converges to the center by itself, becomes more and more thick and brighter, and then quietly cracks from it. It was like taking these lights as a medium to open a door to a different place. Qin Huan felt the atmosphere of chaos from rage to terror. If the space turbulence in the zero boundary is ten, then the crack emanates at least dozens of times of it. Even with Qin Huan''s strength, he only felt a little bit, which also produced a sense of suffocation. "Go!" Li Zhou rushed into it first. Qin Huan didn''t hesitate, and with the other two western sages, he flew into the cracks opened in the light. The strong sense of tearing and twisting made his chest feel stuffy. Fortunately, this feeling only lasted for a very short time, and the scene was clear. Qin Huan''s pupils were slightly constricted. He had made many assumptions before, but he didn''t expect that he would not be in the world if he didn''t put out the fire Or rather, look for it in a conventional way and never try to find it! At the end of the line of sight, a flaming flaming mountain clearly came into view. It is blazing, wanton, is crazy spitting, twisting, every tongues of fire are full of, let people despair of terror. Never stop, never go out! This is what the owner of the garden said. Qin Huan had been searching for it all the time, but he didn''t put out the fire. Today it finally appeared in front of him! Space turbulence Who could have thought that if the fire was not put out, it would be hidden in it, and even if there were doubts, I''m afraid there would be no way to find it. The surprise was certain, but Qin Huan soon found that he thought too optimistic before, and that he was right in front of him if he didn''t put out the fire. But now it''s surrounded by the turbulent flow of violent space. What he felt before, the chaotic breath transmitted through the cracks, just broke out from here. Face to face with your own eyes, nature is much clearer than through the transmission cracks, and you can be more real and determine its horror. The furnace was so excited that it would be madness on the spot. If Qin Huan didn''t press it hard, the guy would have rushed out regardless. Qin Huan smiled bitterly in secret. He could understand his current mood. He probably didn''t put out the fire in the stove. It was a hundred times more attractive than when a hungry man saw a beautiful woman! Can understand to understand, should press or hold, "calm down, you calm down first! See the turbulence outside? Even if I can''t resist the power of terror, are you sure to break through? Really, let''s be calm. There must be another way. " Good coax evil coax, even with the fear of a toss, finally reluctantly dispelled the furnace, now want to rush past the idea. But the meaning it passed to Qin Huan was very clear. We must find a way as soon as possible. Otherwise, knowing the danger, it would rush in and fight! Exhale - exhale at the bottom of his heart. Qin Huan is in the mood to observe the others. Outside the Flaming Mountain surrounded by the turbulent flow of super violent space, there are two irregular small world fragments. In such a terrible environment, coupled with the high temperature in the air, of course, there is no Dingdian generator. All the pieces are burnt black.Two pieces of small world debris are separated by a distance, about in the middle of the position above the head, there is a ship suspended static. The ship is not big. It looks like it should be all black. Maybe it''s because it''s been parked for too long and eroded by external forces, resulting in the appearance of mottled areas with different sizes. They are dark red. Li Zhou''s eyes fell on the boat, a heart finally settled down, and the bottom of his eyes showed fine light. In order to recover the fire as soon as possible, he lost his discretion in panic. In fact, as long as he mastered the ship, even if he did not extinguish the fire, he would not cause irreparable consequences. In addition, there was some confusion in his heart If all this is the will of his majesty, then the foreshadowing will be enough when the eyes of the eternal night come. The third highness can enter the hall in a dazzling way, and "retrieve" will drive him into the abyss of the day when he will never turn over without putting out the fire. But it''s strange that until now, the three princes have gone nowhere. Now he takes people to the fire mountain and makes a good position of waiting for the rabbit, which is equal to stabilizing the position again. It''s not the best time to "find" and not put out the fire. What does your majesty mean? As soon as Li Zhou didn''t think clearly, he even began to have a bit of introspection. Could it be his mistake? It may not have come from his Majesty''s arrangement to take away the fire. But soon, Li Zhouyi put down the noisy idea. Whether he thought right or wrong, it doesn''t matter now. The important thing is that he only has the chance to continue to live if he does not fight the fire. Otherwise, he is doomed to end his life in a tragic way. All the people in the dark world set out to fly to one of the small pieces of the world. The practitioners who were stationed here had already met them. "See your highness!" Several people bow to salute each other. Li Zhou said, "can someone break into this place?" "No." Li Zhou, a little relieved, turned around and ordered, "keep alert, even if a fly flies in, it can never be let go!" At this time, the violent space shock came, and then a large number of practitioners came, it was the mysterious ethnic group. Obviously, they also think of the road of "waiting for the hare" and can''t leave this opportunity to the dark world. Qin Huan''s eyes were not happy. When he saw two pieces of small world, he had some guesses. At this time, it was only confirmed. Sure enough, the dark world and mysterious ethnic groups know where the fire is not put out, and they have been trying to break into it. It''s just that the dark world is a step faster. I don''t know what way to do it, but I got some non fire fighting parts. After being taken away by him, it triggered a series of storms. As for Qin Huan''s determination, both the big and the small king wanted to break into the unfired mountain The reason is on the boat overhead. The way to get in and out of this place is through array. The place where the ship can be used here is obviously the turbulent flow of the super explosive space wrapped in the flame mountain. But there is only one ship in the two camps. What''s the reason? Li zhouyixu was too cruel. After seeing the mysterious ethnic group from a distance, he entered the camp to recuperate and prepare for the next fight. Besides him, in the dark world camp, of course, he respected the three Western sages. Qin Huan could not waste the convenience brought by this identity. What''s more, he clearly saw the small world debris on the opposite side, flew out several figures and drilled into the ship, and left after a while. In this process, the practitioners in the dark world who are guarding the fragments of the small world just look at them for a few times and have no reaction. It seems that getting in and out of the big ship is a common thing for them. After a few turns of thought, Qin Huan made a decision and stepped forward. "See the saints!" In the observation platform, several monks stationed here hurriedly bow to salute. Qin Huan waved his hand. "Get up, I just saw several other practitioners in the boat. I''ll check them." "Saints don''t have to worry. The state of the ship is all in the reaction. The other side doesn''t dare to do anything." Qin Huan frowned slightly and snorted without saying a word. Another practitioner hurriedly said: "of course, it''s right for saints to be cautious in today''s situation. If you are OK, I''ll take you there now." Qin Huan nodded, "let''s go." The man turned around and confessed a few words, went to the front and bowed to salute, "sage, please come with me." The two rose to the sky. The small world fragment where the mysterious ethnic group is located only cast a few eyes and slightly circled them back. Soon came out of the boat, suddenly a strong smell of blood, into the mouth and nose. Qin Huan frowned slightly, and finally knew what the dark red "rust" was on the surface of the pure black hull he had seen before. Dry blood! Many, many, many beaches covered most of the hull area, and the most terrible thing was that Qin Huan found these bloodstains, which seemed to come from the inside of the hull. Only the infiltrated part has such a strong smell of blood, which is enough to know how terrible the scene is inside the ship!Qin Huan is not sure how much killing is needed to get so much blood, but it must be a frightening number. Xu is aware of the subtle change of expression on the face of "sage Zhou Yan", leading the road cultivator to salute with a smile, "it''s normal for the sage to come here for the first time and not be used to it. We have been here for many years, but we don''t feel much anymore." Qin Huan pointed to the bloodstain on the ship''s hull The man hesitated a little and said, "it''s a secret, but as a saint, since I asked you, I''d like to ask you not to pass it on." Seeing Qin Huan nodding his head, he continued: "in fact, the sage should be very clear that the space outside the Flaming Mountain is turbulent, and its power is really terrible. Only by this large ship built by the united people can it shuttle through it. But the ship is not perfect. Every time it starts, it needs to consume an amazing amount of energy, and requires a high quality. But this kind of power can''t be provided in the broken world. It can only rely on the supply from the Western wasteland, which costs a lot. " "In order to reduce the loss, after a period of study, we found a way of blood sacrifice. The seal script was carved in the hull to summon the power of foreign blood demons in the way of blood sacrifice to drive the ship in and out, so it also appeared. What you see at this time, saint." Qin Huan frowned, "blood sacrifice? The sacrifice... " The garrison practitioner said: "of course, capture the self breaking world In order to avoid being detected by the broken world Master and causing unnecessary troubles, we can''t give a hand to the strong overhaul practitioners, but only choose the low broken world creatures. In order to meet the requirements of summoning blood devil, we can only make up the quality gap by quantity. " He coughed softly, "it''s not honorable at all. Once it''s spread out, it''s likely to cause criticism and damage my reputation in the West wilderness, so villain will remind you not to spread it out." Chapter 1361 Although he didn''t know the animals that had been sacrificed by blood, there was still a strong sense of killing pouring out from Qin Huan''s chest at this moment. Because at the macro level, they all came from Haoyang, just like Qin Huan, and naturally stood in the same position. Although Qin Huan didn''t show any kindness to the practitioners in the dark world from the beginning, from this moment on, he thought these people were even more damned. Qin Huan nodded indifferently and said, "it''s a great skill to reduce the loss by sacrificing. Have you ever been praised?" The man''s face showed complacency. He coughed softly and said, "the sage is as good as a God. The villain has a lot of research on the sacrifice, which is a little help. After finishing the blood sacrifice, he was praised by the emperor and ordered to guard here." "Oh? It''s enough to be rewarded by Emperor Huang. I''ll work hard in the future, and I''ll be able to get ahead in the future. " Qin Huan reached out and patted him on the shoulder, his eyes deeply remembering his appearance. Unknowingly, the garrison practitioner was excited on his face. "Zhao Tuo, the villain, must make further efforts to live up to the sage''s expectations!" Emperor Huang''s praise is the highest honor, but he is a small man, not worthy of his Majesty''s mind, which is pleasant but not practical. If you can find a sage to lean on the mountain, looking at the western wilderness is also a thigh, which can ensure future prosperity. Now, "sage Zhou Yan" seems to have a good impression on him. As expected, this decision to take the initiative to lead the way is right. Zhao Tuo, who was trying to suppress his inner excitement, did not know that at this time today, he had been listed on Qin Huan''s death list. Otherwise, why bother to remember his appearance? Of course, he wanted to kill. "Go in and have a look." Zhao Tuo respectfully reached for Xu Yin. "Sage, please follow me." Qin Huan saw Zhao Tuo''s sacrificial Rune when he entered the ship smoothly. Although he had made psychological preparations, when he saw the inside of the ship, he could not help but jump twice when he saw that all he could see was the dark red which was infected by the blood immersion. Stop and stand quietly for a while. Look carefully and you will find that there are countless fine scratches in the dark red room inside the hull. It''s really subtle. It''s like using dead branches to row on hard stones. Ten or one hundred times may not be obvious. But once it''s stacked thousands or tens of thousands or even more times, it''s enough to form a similar scene. It turns out that when the blood sacrifice is carried out, they are still alive, and the process must be very painful. Otherwise, as Zhao Tuo said, they are all a group of low-level practitioners, even ordinary people. How can they leave these seemingly subtle, really heavy traces that make people feel hard to breathe inside the ship that can resist the turbulence of the super explosive space. No need to close your eyes, it seems that you can hear the screams of despair, helplessness and endless pain. Qin Huan asked, "did the people of that clan also use blood sacrifice?" Zhao replied: "yes, because runes need to be engraved inside the ship so that they can run smoothly. They can only be cheap." The tone is a little disagreeable. Qin Huan nodded to show that he knew. He took another deep look at the small scratches inside the hull and said, "take me around." Next, Qin Huan showed that everything was normal, and completed the observation of the whole ship with a indifferent attitude. In the process, Zhao Tuo asked some questions. He had the heart to join in and hugged the thigh of "sage Zhou Yan". Of course, he knew everything and said nothing. All kinds of answers helped Qin Huan get a lot of information he wanted. For example, the ship at the foot is really a combination of the dark world and the mysterious ethnic groups, which is used to get in and out of the super burst space turbulence outside the Flaming Mountain. For another example, the ship is owned by both the king and the king, so there are two keys, which can drive the ship together. The third point is that Zhao Tuo said before that driving a large ship requires a huge amount of high-quality power. What''s in the Flaming Mountain that is not covered by fire fighting? As Zhao Tuo, I don''t know. But as for the posture of the dark world and mysterious ethnic groups, it must be the most important thing to know with your knees. Qin Huan''s goal is not to put out the fire, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t add other tasks to himself. Since he has regarded the dark world and mysterious ethnic groups as enemies, I will destroy what the enemies want, or just get it into his bowl. Maybe the things in the Flaming Mountain can help the gardener to rejuvenate, which is also the thing promised to peach girl before. Therefore, Qin Huan has plenty of reasons and positions. He wants to do a lot of things here and make the dark world and mysterious ethnic groups pay a heavy price. It''s a little consolation for those who died in vain in the blood sacrifice. But everything in the world is like this. It''s easy to think of it, but difficult to do it. When he saw the move of Li Zhouyi calling the eyes of the night, Qin Huan never wanted to kill him. Maybe these people don''t have enough evidence at present, but once they are locked in, the ghost knows what they can pull to the existence of terror, or he will be cold with a slap. Hard junction is not hard junction, then we can only take another strange path and detour to achieve the goal.What to do? Don''t worry, you can do it first. No matter how far you go step by step, you will reach the end. First of all, getting to not put out the fire is the first step. If you want to put out the fire, you have to go through the turbulent flow in the super burst space, that is to say, you have to get the control of the ship first. The key is divided into two parts. Even if Li Zhouyi has one, Qin Huan can''t snatch it. Otherwise, he won''t have a chance after the mysterious ethnic group is alert. Don''t think about what to do first. In short, he has to get the key. As for the big ship, it needs high-quality power to urge. For Qin Huan, who has innate spiritual power in his body, this is not a problem. For the next follow-up, such as seizing the things in the Flaming Mountain, such as the lessons for the big and small Wang Xue, you can walk first and then make arrangements. No, the latter one may be ready now, but it depends on the situation. Flying out of the big ship and back to the small world pieces, Zhao Tuo left with a smile on his face, because before "sage Zhou Yan" left, he reached out and patted him on the shoulder. It''s right. I''m very optimistic about him. As expected, I''m such an excellent person, and I''m in the eyes of saints. Qin Huan was not in the mood to pay attention to Zhao Tuo for the time being. He was just a small man. If the overall situation went well, he would be killed at will. Remember whether it was worth distracting him. When he got back to his residence, Qin Huan felt that there was nothing wrong with him. Qin Huan sat down and tapped the handrail gently. Now the situation is that the dark world and the mysterious ethnic group come to the fire mountain at the same time, and they are ready to wait for him to send them to the door. Although Qin Huan sneaks in quietly, he is in the ascendant at this point, but it has no actual effect. Because it''s very quiet! The dark world and mysterious ethnic groups wait for Wang. In this case, he can''t turn over the waves at all, and it''s possible to expose his head. Unless this situation is broken and the water becomes turbid again, he will have the chance to move around and hide in the dark. How can we make a mess? It''s hard to say. The strength of big and small kings is here. If you dare to provoke one carelessly, you will lose your life. But it''s easy to say, but it''s also very simple. The ready-made way is put in front of us - it''s not so authentic. It''s a bit like a pit for our own people when we stand at the angle opposite to the big king and the small king. However, Qin Huan soon got rid of this delicate emotion. He said that his own people are not his own. His hands are covered with blood so far. Which one he killed is not the native practitioner of Haoyang world? Tut Tut, you can''t be too hypocritical! Righteousness, morality and so on, take good care of yourself, stand too high it''s windy and cold, and you have to freeze into a popsicle if you''re not careful. I feel comfortable, but what can I do to attract the disciples of Haoyang world to this place? That''s right. In Qin Huan''s view, it''s a ready-made way to put it in front of him. Big and small Wang are quiet. Then add a third party. When they see their own territory, they are suddenly intruded in. Can they keep calm. As long as they fought together, Qin Huan had a chance. It was Qin Huan''s habit for a long time to find stone pagodas for things that couldn''t be solved. He didn''t talk about dependence for a while, but stone pagodas rarely let people down. This time is no exception. Qin Huan said what he wanted, but he kept silent for a few breaths. The stone tower said, "space orientation. I have studied it before..." Although the result was good, Qin Huan really got a positive reply from the stone tower. Qin Huan could not help rubbing his eyebrows and asked a long held question, "how can you be omniscient?" Stone tower dundun, chuckle a, "this word asks, be to boast me right." But in fact, as you said, it''s not very pleasant to be a person who is almost omniscient. At least if there is a choice, I would rather choose not to have this ability. It''s also good to be a common stone tower. " I always think this is pretending to be forced, and it''s very, very powerful Besides, maybe it''s just a hint of sadness. It seems that there may be some other stories in it. Qin Huan didn''t choose to ask. The stone pagoda was clear and didn''t want to say more. It turns out that most people who dare to pretend to be forced are capable, otherwise they will not become stupid. The stone tower was soon completed. What it said was "spatial positioning". A knuckle sized crystal appeared in Qin Huan''s hands. "It''s very easy to use. As long as you inject power into it, the crystal will be activated and the positioning coordinates will be transmitted to the outside world. The specific scope cannot be determined, but it should be OK to cover most of the areas with zero boundary. The person who receives the location can tear up the space turbulence and open up a channel to reach the coordinate point. " "Of course, this is a bit of a requirement for cultivation. The strength is too weak to open up a channel for coming." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed. He thought that since it was like this, there was no need for any psychological pressure. I''m just giving you a coordinate. It''s your choice whether you come or not. No matter what happens later, it''s also your choice. Yes, that''s it.Then the next step is to activate the coordinates. It''s easy to do. It''s not difficult for Qin Huan at all. But it seems like an opportunity. Let alone the effect. Since it''s an opportunity, we should be brave to try. Put away the crystal, Qin Huan got up and walked to the corner of the room. His body fell into the shadow. He disappeared quietly as the darkness moved. After a few rest, in another room, the dark world practitioner, who is practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes, "who?" The reason why they just drink low and don''t give out their hands or shout loudly is that they don''t cover up their breath. Besides, this is the Flaming Mountain. Except for the dark world, there are only the practitioners of that group. It''s obviously my own person. In the dark wriggling, Qin Huan stepped out and said lightly, "this is my seat." The face of the cultivator on the opposite side changed slightly, and he bowed quickly to salute, "I''m going to see the sage. What''s your order here?" The surface is respectful, but the heart is a little uneasy. After all, the sage Zhou Yan came with his six highness. Among a group of practitioners, it was not difficult for Qin Huan to find someone who seemed respectful but not close to Li Zhouyi. In particular, as a prepared, premeditated person who wants to do a wave of things, it is an essential lesson to carefully observe the surrounding objective favorable conditions. Chapter 1362 Qin Huan has more than 80% assurance. This man is not one with Li Zhouyi. That''s enough. "Before this seat came, I had a close talk with my three Highnesses. Here is an important thing for you to do..." As he spoke, Qin Huan came over. The man in the opposite side was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the "sage of Zhouyan" who came to the broken world with his sixth highness would say such a thing. Is the other side testing? No, as a great sage, there is no need to do such a thing. After thinking about it, he bowed his hand, "the villain doesn''t understand the sage..." It was only half said, because his neck was caught, Qin Huan didn''t hesitate a little, and he clenched his fingers suddenly. Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly with the sound of "kazam" accompanied by the invasion of terrorist forces, because the stone pagoda also made a move at this moment. It''s an extremely cold breath. It''s as solid as a steel needle. The sound of "pa" is like that something has been punctured. In front of us, the body of this practitioner in the dark world fell to the ground, and did not break down into the power of darkness as seen before. It''s like a real body Qin Huan''s pupil slightly contracted, and his intuition told him that the practitioner in front of him was afraid of being really dead. Xu was shocked by Qin Huan''s heart and the sound of the stone pagoda sounded. "I have studied the puppet body, but I didn''t find a way to deal with them for a while. Kill this person to avoid exposing the identity of the owner as much as possible and make your plan more perfect. " Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "what do you think I want to do?" Stone tower: Should that be the point? Master, sometimes your brain circuit is quite novel. But he was relieved quietly. If Qin Huan really asked, Shita didn''t know how to answer. "Well, according to the owner''s past behavior, I guess a little." Qin Huan frowned and raised his head 45 degrees to show his contemplation. I thought, am I in the heart of the stone tower now, already this kind of image? Without saying anything, I guess I''m going to do something bad? Well, personal image is involved, so this is a very serious problem. Since when did I become so insidious and cunning? Think about it carefully. Probably from the time when the garden was lost, would it absorb the power of the innate spirit and have such disadvantages? Or is it the fire snake that he absorbed and refined because of his bad luck, which is this insidious nature of mind, so he got infected with this habit? If this idea is known by the late innate spirit, I''m afraid that no matter how thick the coffin is, it can''t resist its determination to come out. This bastard is clearly the awakening of the nature of disaster, and it''s really on my head. This is absolutely unbearable! Image, we must have the idea of image, the means of the next work must be reduced, I want to be honest and convincing. This is what a man should be! Er However, the strength gap between the enemy and us is very wide. The main reason is that the dark world and the mysterious ethnic groups cheat. They can not only not be killed, but also call for powerful helpers. Although the previous cheating method was probably restrained, Qin Huan was afraid to call a helper. So next time, next time, Qin Huan will fight with all his strength. If you want to kill, you can fight. If you want to rob, you can start robbing! As for now, it''s better to use the old method first, so as not to lose your life accidentally. Qin Huan, who secretly made up his mind to make a change, burst into his eyes and said, "stone tower, is this man dead?" The stone tower nodded. " the soul is broken, the dead can''t die any more." "Can such means be used many times?" "Yes!" Pa - Qin Huan clapped his hands and his eyes flashed, "OK, good, since you have this kind of big killing device, it''s much easier next." When Qin Huan decided to take action before, he wanted to make a time difference. Even if the dark world practitioner who was killed by him knew everything, it was difficult to transmit information to the place of zero in a short time. But to be honest, of course, there were some risks. Qin Huan was fighting. Once he was found to change his identity, it was not difficult for him, so he decided to do it with a little hesitation. However, now that there is a stone tower to fill in the gaps and make up the gaps, there is basically no worries. He plans to make some adjustments in the future, which will be more smooth and stable. After losing the shadow of the abyss, Qin Huan found a stone pagoda that was almost omniscient. Qin Huan thought he was very lucky. But just think about it. I can''t say it for sure. The guy in the stone tower dared to pretend to force him face to face. If he knew Qin Huan''s idea now, he couldn''t be sure how proud he was. Therefore, to be stable, we must hold the shelf and show the posture that the owner should have. Thinking of this, Qin Huan immediately restrained his expression and coughed softly: "in this case, the plan can be changed again." Turn your hand and take out the crystal, and inject a force into it. The crystal suddenly shines, rising from his palm and floating in the air. Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to finish it. He mentioned that the body had retreated into the shadow and disappeared directly. After a few moments, with a "click" light sound, cracks appear on the crystal surface, a strong wave of spatial positioning, an instant burst from here.In the room, Li Monday, who carefully thought over and determined that he had a chance, felt the strange space fluctuation before he could take a few breaths. Li Zhou fell to the ground and rushed out as soon as he was angry. All the people on the whole piece of small world were awakened. Now, everyone was shocked. Qin Huan was one of them. As soon as Li Zhou came out, he took a deep breath and bowed his hand, saying in a deep voice, "Your Highness, we have been calculated!" Li Zhou''s face twitches and his face is twisted, "space orientation! Who the hell is that? Find him right now! It''s easy to locate the location of the explosion. A group of practitioners from the dark world rush to it, but in the end, they get nothing but crystal fragments. "Who are the people who live here?" said a sage in the West wilderness? Where are you now? " Some inquiries soon found the target, but people who had contact with him recently said that he had not come out since he entered the house. This is Knowing that you are going to be exposed and afraid of crime? You can go in and out of the place where the Flaming Mountain is. You need to use the array arranged by the outside world. This person can''t open it at all and can escape there! Li Zhouyi gnawed his teeth and growled, "find him, find him for this hall!" Come to the flame mountain, set up a position to wait for the rabbit, it''s almost the last chance. But now, we have made such a big mistake before we wait for the Lord. Such a strong spatial positioning fluctuation, the coverage of which can be imagined, that is to say, there will be a large number of scattered cultivation of broken boundaries coming here soon. The existence of Huoyanshan has always been a secret between the dark world and the mysterious ethnic group. Not to mention the arrival of scattered cultivation, it will certainly disrupt his arrangement and make the whole plan full of changes, which is a big sin in itself. Although I said something like this before, I''m reckless when I''m dead, but I have to say that Li Zhouyi doesn''t panic now, it''s absolutely false. Now, he has the heart to eat people! Why? Why is it so bad! After taking office, Huang Huang tried his best, and his own excellent performance, he got the chance to control the fire. He thought it was an opportunity to rise, but he was finally killed as a puppet, and his felony was almost banned. With great efforts and measures, the people of Lana group have lost the interests of the Western wasteland. They enter the wasteland to stir up the situation and gain a chance for themselves. They can come to the southwest wasteland again and break the boundary. After entering the zero boundary, the bad luck often accompanies them. He was beaten again and again. He felt desperate again and again. Li Zhouyi vowed that if he was not strong enough, he would not be able to bear it for a long time. But no matter how strong I am, no matter how strong I am, I can''t bear such waves of attacks. God, do you really want me to die?! Nothing. The practitioners of the dark world started to turn the whole small world pieces upside down, but they still couldn''t find any clues. Li Zhou''s body shakes into a sieve. "Can a living person disappear from the sky? Keep looking for me! " Before the non fire fighting atmosphere disappeared, now it is so, how to let people accept? What''s more, in the current situation, he has to find this person, and then determine some things that he still hasn''t forgotten in the state of rage and frenzy. For example, did all this come from the will of his majesty? Li Zhouyi had doubts before, and today''s events once again make the doubts rise, and become more intense. The reason is very simple. Although there is a great dissatisfaction with the awe of Emperor Huang in his heart, Li Zhouyi must admit that his father, who is not close to him, always puts the interests of West Huang first no matter what he does. The Flaming Mountain is probably related to the things left after the fall of the master, the future of the broken world, and the key to the struggle between the West wasteland and that tribe. In any case, his Majesty would not expose it, which made the scattered cultivation of the broken world aware of and then joined in the struggle, but such a thing happened. Is it true that he thinks wrong But if all this does not come from his majesty, who is qualified to do it? Originally full of resentment and unwillingness, Li Monday suddenly felt like he was in a fog. He had been beaten many times, but he didn''t even see clearly what he was doing. Countless thoughts flashed into my mind, and a face appeared. The three princes who have not been found are among them, as well as all the other opponents in the West wasteland, and even some of the great figures in the South wasteland. After all, strictly speaking, both the West and the South were in a position to intervene in this matter, but it was a pity that they were too anxious at that time, so they could only stop when they were wrong. Everyone knows that these years, the South famine has not really given up, some thoughts are ready to move. Of course, the group on the other small world fragment not far away must also be the focus of circle doubt. Li Zhouyi thought a lot, but he never thought that he would be one of the members of the scattered cultivation in the broken world. In the eyes of his highness Xihuang six, although there are some powerful roles in this desolate land, they can''t be compared with those from Xihuang in any way. What''s more, he made these amazing moves and played them with the mysterious ethnic group in applause.Who is it? Who is it?! Chapter 1363 Li Quanji, the third highness of Xihuang, is recognized as one of the most outstanding princes and daughters. No matter wisdom, mind, skill, or self-cultivation qualification, they are quite recognized by the West. It''s also the most valued Prince of the Emperor Huang. It''s said long ago that he will be established as the crown prince of the emperor, and he will inherit the throne of the Emperor Huang in the future. But there is no perfect man in the world. Li''s only defect in the whole season is probably that he is too greedy and beautiful. There are all kinds of fragrant rumors that he often accompanies him all the year round. I don''t know how many beauties in the West have been stabbed in his hand, but he shows himself gathering all the flowers, but never causing any trouble. Therefore, in the discussion of the West wasteland, there is more admiration and admiration. Even this kind of skill of reading women without any trouble has added points to the third highness, which is considered to be the best evidence of the excellent means of verification. After all, women are the most difficult creatures in the world. No one can doubt that. However, as the old saying goes, you can''t walk by the river without wet shoes. You''ll meet a ghost after a long night''s walk. This time, when he came to the broken world, his highness did not rush to enter the zero world. His intention was to let Li rush to the starting line on Monday. When he was almost competing with that group, he could easily pick up a bargain. , the most favored Prince of the west, knows how many people are in the dark. Although he never came to the shattered world, there are still his eyes in the field of zero, whenever and wherever possible, he can control the progress of things. So he was in the mood to take people to have a look at the always curious scene of the old broken world, and hoped to meet a beautiful girl, something should happen. Strictly speaking, Li''s wish for the whole season is half realized, because he did meet a very beautiful girl. At one glance, he felt that he had an unprecedented impulse to get her anyway. Over the years, Li''s all conquering achievements have created a strong self-confidence of the whole season. He came forward with a smile and bowed his hand to chat up. He thought that everything would be normal next, but he never expected that the first time he kicked the iron plate, he would fall with blood on his face. This is not a description, but an objective fact. Li was hit by the hammer all season and his face was bloody. After him, seven of them came to Zhensheng. Now there are five left. The other two have been killed on the spot. If I had not seen it and experienced it myself, who could believe that the woman in front of me, who is light and has excellent temperament, would have such violent and ferocious means, and her strength would be even more terrifying. Holy! She is actually a real saint in the broken world. Her strength should be the peak. And the scariest thing is that this woman is able to use a very strange and terrible method of soul imprisonment. Li''s soul is under seal at this time. It can be said that it''s a seal, but it''s clear that it''s a sharp blade, interwoven and surrounded by layers. It only takes one thought to fall down and cut his soul to pieces. Therefore, this is the reason why our third highness, Xihuang, did not enter the world. He became a captive in the hands of a woman, and he did not dare to escape. It''s OK that the puppet body was killed, but once the soul was damaged, the consequences would be incalculable, and Li could not bear the pain all season. And this is before, who can not imagine things! His highness Xihuang, who is extremely powerful, is surrounded by seven true saints. His strength is so strong that he has no fear in sweeping all sides. But these are the people who have been planted on a woman, who has been blasted from the beginning to the end, and has come to this point. The five true saints have not been imprisoned, but they can only follow the orders of this woman, because Li is the best card to threaten them all season! Even if they are true saints, they can''t bear the anger that will inevitably come to them once Li encounters an accident all season. There is no clue about what to do. We can only take one step at a time, hoping there will be an opportunity to get out of trouble. Once your highness is rescued, they will leave immediately what? Why don''t you say revenge? Is there no resentment in your heart? Nonsense, resentment that is much older, more almost to condense into substance, but what''s the use? You can''t kill people with your eyes. If you compare your strength In the past, seven people joined hands and three princes were arrested. Now there are five left. Even with psychological preparation, where can the ending be better? This woman is terrible! It is clear that the strength is not too strong, but those strange means are just to guard against carelessness. Now, the woman who is terrible in the eyes of the true saints is standing outside a peach forest. She has seen it for a long time, and her brow is slightly wrinkled, as if she has met some problems. The scene of watching the peach forest in silence was broken. The space in the peach forest was slightly distorted in front of me. When I came out, I saw a man and a woman. I was shocked to see someone outside. There was still a woman with a red face. I unconsciously started to tidy up her clothes. The saints are experienced and old-fashioned. They can see what just happened when they look at them, but they are a little surprised. They think that the isolation means of the peach forest here is really powerful. At such a close distance, they didn''t notice anything before. They glanced at the woman and thought, what should you do with this scene?The reality is that before the fierce women with different appearance and different inner world can speak, the young men and women who come out of the peach forest will be as scared as the earth. "Putong" and "Putong" will kneel on the ground, kowtow and beg for mercy, "sister Tao, please forgive me, and sister Tao, please forgive me!" The air is a little quiet! Li picked the eyebrows all season, thinking that after a long time, this is your house. But go home and go home. Why do you want to make these moves like being a thief? Stand outside and listen to the corner. Something''s wrong! But I can think that I can''t beat a woman with a problem, and even I was caught by this woman as a prisoner. I didn''t dare to run away. All of a sudden, li felt very sad. as like as two peas, she raised her hand and touched her face, pause slightly. "I really look like peach girl," she said. A pair of young men and women listen to stupefied, thought this is what words, you are peach girl originally. I''ve long heard that the only legitimate daughter in Taoyuan has always been in a state of quiet all the year round. Nothing is wrong with her spirit! If so, isn''t today dead? As soon as they thought about it, they were shaking all over. But the woman didn''t mean to embarrass them. She waved and said, "go ahead, report to the master of the peach garden, and say that there is a visitor." Just finish saying, she blinked, "unexpectedly was discovered, the cultivation of the garden master is really unpredictable, the little girl admired." At the moment of falling words, the air was rippling. The owner stepped out and swept the young men and women back to the peach garden. He said lightly, "I''m sorry for the heavy talk of distinguished guests. Please don''t be surprised if I miss you." During the speech, his eyes were full of jingmang, sweeping across the people in the opposite direction, and the invisible air engine was released, showing a strong posture of looking down, without any formality or fear. There is no doubt that Haoyang is the world''s top true saint! as like as two peas, the woman spoke softly. "I am here, and the gardener should know what I am here for." The master''s face was expressionless. "Although I noticed something wrong before, I didn''t expect you to appear." This is the truth. Now, under the calm face, the owner is full of vibration. Tao nun cultivates the way of all souls, splits the soul that she can''t maintain, and spreads the seeds all over the sky. Some special seeds as like as two peas in the reincarnation cycle. The simple point can be called separation, that is, beyond the ordinary seeds, the relationship with ontology is similar to division, which has a great impact on ontology. , such as like as two peas, is the same as she was born. If not, Qin Huan would not be sure of this and thought of trying to enter the peach garden. It is extremely rare that a special soul breed a separate body. Not everyone who practices the ten thousand soul path will appear. But the peach soul not only gave birth to separation, but also a rare twin At present, this woman is another soul of peach girl! She looked at the owner and said, "I can feel that her life is coming to an end. Please give her to me. I can be a peach girl and your daughter." The owner shook his head. "My daughter is behind me, not you." The woman sighed, "you have paid a lot for her, enough to be a great father, really don''t need to insist. And I can assure you that after I become a peach girl, I will be a real peach girl, with all of her, and you are my real father. " The owner stepped forward, but he didn''t speak any more. The terror came out of his body. The peach forest immediately boiled behind him. Countless peach blossoms separated from the branches and came to hover behind him. Practical actions are more powerful than all languages, and more able to show their attitude. The woman frowned, her eyes fixed on the garden owner opposite, and her heart seemed to be weighing. After a few rest, she suddenly stepped back and said, "since you are determined not to allow me, I will leave for a while, but how long can you protect her in your present state?" Finish saying turn round to walk, figure is instantaneous disappear. I have recognized the identity of the owner of the Garden opposite. I am looking forward to this damned woman and Li Quanji, who is fighting with the top real saint in broken world. I am very disappointed at this time. Why not? I have a chance to escape only after you fight! However, the conversation between the woman and the owner, plus the previous experience, li felt that he had grasped something. All of a sudden, he snorted. His face turned pale. Li didn''t dare to delay any more. He turned around and tore the space. The five look dignified, dark and holy, and leave after bowing their hands to the master. This move has no other meaning, but it''s pure, out of respect for the strong. Just now, when the breath broke out, the owner of the garden looked up and showed his strength. The five sages of the Western wasteland asked themselves that even if they did, they might not be able to compete with them. However, it is still limited by the broken boundaries of the southwest wasteland and the incomplete rules of the heaven and the earth, which inevitably leads to the defects of the garden main road. If you are in the West The gardener in front of him may even win the throne! It''s no wonder that there was a rumor in the great famine that people in the southwest wasteland were not only tough, but also had some amazing talents. The leader of the southwest wasteland in those days was the best example. If he wasn''t ambitious, maybe the order between the upper five wastelands and the lower four wastelands would have changed.Cough - the owner of the garden put his hand to the corner of his mouth, his face was a little pale, he looked at the direction of the woman''s departure, and his deep eyes showed anxiety. What happened to a seed of soul sharing that can grow to this point and have such terrible strength? The most terrible thing is that the other side has seen his condition, so there is no fierce war today - she just doesn''t want to risk her life with a dying man. Once he left, the woman made a comeback, and the Taoyuan people couldn''t resist In the end, it''s still some time away! At present, the opportunity of the great change of heaven and earth has arrived, and Taoyuan disciple Hou jipofa is just ahead of him, but he can''t wait. Qin Huan Maybe he is the only one who can support the peach garden in the future! Chapter 1364 A land of zero. The eyes of the night come, smash the small world pieces, and at the climax, the whole thing suddenly ends. Both the dark world and the mysterious ethnic group have left the field, and the Haoyang world, which has gathered together, can only be separated without disbanding. It''s like watching a very lively drama. The process is really wonderful, but nobody knows what it''s playing. Of course, Haoyang sanxiu did not get nothing. As soon as they knew the dark world and mysterious ethnic group, they should be more careful in the future. Secondly, some people who have already known each other and are scattered in the world will gather together through this opportunity. For example, there are three more people around Lingxiao, the sword sect of Tongtian. They fold Xuan paper, the semi Saint disciple of kite, Ruan Jing, Xiangzhang academy, and Zhou Lei, the ancient and powerful disciple of Lei domain. After the four people passed the endless sea breeze waves, because they kept the common secret, the relationship naturally approached. I''ll see you today. The air engines are pulling each other. I realize that each other has made great progress. Among them, Lingxiao, the Tongtian sword sect, is the leader. His whole body sword is intended to contain but not to send, coagulate but not to disperse, giving a feeling that one can cut a sword at any time and split a Tongtian Avenue. Secondly, Zhou Lei, whose skin color is darker than before, makes his white teeth more conspicuous when he smiles. It gives people a kind of strong repression. You can hear a roar of thunder in your ear. Ruan Jing secretly clenched his fist. He confessed that during this period of time, his practice had made great progress, but he was behind two people. As for Qin Huan He has already risen to the sky and become the ninth Taoyuan master who can sit on the same level with the true saint. The Xuan paper beside is not very strong in breath induction, but it can be seen from her calm speech and the relaxed and casual face of Lingxiao and Zhou Lei that the woman must have hidden her strength secretly. That is to say, he is likely to be the last of the four. For Ruan Jing, who is sensitive and proud in his heart, it is certainly a difficult thing to accept, but the fact is that it can be changed if he is not willing or unwilling to accept it. The four people get together because they feel the danger of being in a land of zero. They want to work together to ensure their own safety. Just after the agreement was reached, a surprising space wave swept by in an instant. Zhou Lei blurted out, "space positioning!" Lingxiao, xuanzhi, Ruan Jing''s face slightly changed, and they hurriedly concentrated and felt a coordinate mark in their mind at the moment. The distance is very far. What''s more, when sensing this coordinate, the four people feel a strong sense of depression. It''s dangerous! This did not scare four people away, but made them have more interests. This kind of thing, spatial positioning, will never erupt for no reason. Who did it? Where will this location point to? After a brief silence, the four looked at each other, and Ruan Jing was the first to say, "I doubt that this matter is related to the previous dark world and mysterious ethnic group actions." The other three nodded, and they thought the same. In retrospect, the dark world did not hesitate to summon the eyes of the night to come, a blow to annihilate the small world fragments of crazy action, the heart can not help but start to speed up. Ruan Jing was the first to say, "I want to go!" Zhou Lei hesitated for a moment, nodded the second, "I''ll go too." Xuan paper looks to Lingxiao. Lingxiao frowned slightly, but did not speak. Xuan paper thought for a moment and said: "I''m not sure when I haven''t seen you before, but it''s obvious that in this period of time, you and I have improved a lot. I''m sure that there is also some uneasiness in your mind. It seems that there will be some terrible changes in the near future. The invisible suppression will force us to constantly exploit our potential and become more powerful. " Zhou Lei took a look at the three men and said in a deep voice: "not long ago, the Lord of the domain said that great changes were coming. He told all the disciples to hurry up their practice and improve their strength as soon as possible!" "Everyone had the same feeling. It seems that a big change is really going to happen." Ruan said in a deep voice, with his eyes fixed on Lingxiao. "I have a strong intuition. This is the last chance that heaven and earth give us. Only when we strive to become stronger, can we survive in the great change. Otherwise, we are doomed to become ashes and be eliminated by heaven and earth in the turmoil and catastrophe." "Lingxiao, you are the strongest of the four, but if you lose this chance, we will surpass you and even die in the future!" Lingxiao finally said, "I''m not afraid to go, but I''ve been against the dark world. If I''m found out, I''m afraid I''ll involve you." Xuan paper took a breath and gave him a white look. "What should I do? It''s so! Don''t worry. There are definitely more than four of us in this time. There will be so many people in the dark world who may not care about you. " So it is Lingxiao said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s go!" Boom - the four people work together to blast out, forcibly open a channel and step into it. At the same time, similar things are emerging all over the world. We are not stupid, of course, we can vaguely guess that there is a problem with the spatial location of the sudden explosion.Danger is necessary, but it is the so-called wealth and wealth insurance. If you dare not even take risks, how can you gain. What''s more, the practitioners who dare to wander in the world are not too timid, except for a few who are forced to do nothing. As a result, in the blank area outside the Flaming Mountain, it suddenly looks like a heavy rain, which splashes layers of shock waves, and then all the figures emerge from it. In the end, Li Monday, who couldn''t find anyone, had to eat people with a gloomy face, especially when he was in a bad mood. He had to face the criticism and questioning from that group. Because, space positioning is from the small world debris where the dark world is located. Regardless of the reason, they believe it is their responsibility. "Shut up, all of you, unless you want to fight now!" As soon as Li Zhou roared, his eyes were full of craziness and violence, "Haoyang sanxiu broke into this place, which no one wanted to see. Now the most important thing is to kill them all, rather than complaining to each other here!" The dark world, and the other group of practitioners, were all shocked. Although Haoyang loose repair in the three sides, has always been the weakest side, if not the master to step in and sign the agreement, has been expelled. But it''s an indisputable fact that the master intervened. If we kill all these people, we will have unimaginable consequences. As soon as Li Zhou swept the crowd with a grim smile, "scared? Don''t you think what will happen once the existence of Flaming Mountain is known by the master of broken world? In other words, what will happen if the things in the Flame Mountain are dominated by the broken world? " Three, two, seven came out of the crowd, his face was heavy and his eyes were heavy. "Yes, no one can let go of the Haoyang sanxiu who came here today!" They spend countless time and energy, and it is almost certain that Flaming Mountain is the only place that has not been searched. In other words, it must be here to dominate the existence of relics! This matter must not be disclosed, so it is worth even offending the master of the broken world. What''s more, even if the broken world Master is angry? If you kill them, you don''t think you''ll pay? Although the Western wasteland and that clan can''t invade openly, they still have a chance to do it if they want to hurt one or two masters. Li Zhouyi and 3227 opened their mouths at the same time. No one could deny them, so the king and the king joined hands and decided to start to repair Haoyang. "Kill them all!" "No one can let it go!" "Every intruder will die!" "Do it!" In the roar, the practitioners of the dark world and the mysterious ethnic group rushed to Haoyang sanxiu, who had just crossed the border. A big war broke out! Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. To be honest, he had a vision before. If not, there will be no guilt or hesitation before making a decision. But then again, he just gave a space coordinate. They came here to make their own choice. No matter what the result is, no one else is to blame. What''s more, there''s a big chance here. It''s in this burning mountain of flame. "Sure enough, there is a problem!" "Look at the Flaming Mountain. My intuition tells me that the dark world and mysterious ethnic groups are for it!" "Well, let them know that I am a cultivator of Haoyang world, and I am not easy to provoke!" Seeing the Flaming Mountain and seeing the reaction of the king and the king, though frightened, no one is willing to retreat from the Haoyang sanxiu who has definitely arrived at the critical place. Of course, the other side is obviously not ready to let them leave alive, so what else to hesitate? Go for it! Since the beginning of the fight, it has directly entered the white heat. The scattered cultivation of Haoyang world is to protect life, and the big and small kings are to kill people. Qin Huan''s eyes swept across the battlefield. He was thinking about what to do next. Suddenly, there was a surprise in his eyes. They all came! In the battle field, Lingxiao points to the sword. If you raise your hand and cut it out, you will have a powerful sword. After three swords, the practitioners in the opposite dark world can''t resist it. They scream and are cut to pieces. Beside, xuanzhi, Ruan Jing and Zhou Lei are not so powerful and quick, but it''s easy to kill their opponents. The four people gathered together and attracted many Haoyang sanxiu to approach. They joined hands to resist the enemy like a large moving flesh and blood blender. Any practitioner who rushed to the dark world or mysterious ethnic group was directly killed on the spot. As soon as Li Zhou was aware of it, he frowned and looked at it. Suddenly, his face changed. He gnawed his teeth and growled, "it''s you!" He recognized Li Monday, the damned sword repair. All the changes and accidents began after he appeared. If he said that these things had nothing to do with him, he would believe it if he killed him! In the fighting, Lingxiao''s face slightly changed, and his sword''s heart contracted violently, which gave rise to great vigilance. He looked up and touched Li Zhou''s eyes. He whispered, "let''s go!" Xuanzhi, Ruan Jing and Zhou Lei nodded, and the four pushed out quickly.Li Zhouyi''s face was cold. "If you want to escape, leave it in this hall!" He must grasp the sword cultivation. Maybe he can find the key to solve all mysteries. Qin Huan reached out his hand and stopped him. "Now the situation is chaotic, your highness, you can''t do it easily, so as not to give someone a chance! I will take these men and give them to you for disposal. " "Reach out a finger," you a few follow me, suppress these Hao Yang San Xiu! " Language falls, the figure moves to rush out directly. Several practitioners in the dark world were pointed out, with a little hesitation on their faces. However, under the surrounding eyes, they kept up with them. On Monday, Li hesitated a little and chose to acquiesce. He was glad to see several people flying far away. Among the three true saints, only the sage Zhou Yan sincerely treated me. Before, I pointed out the situation for me and gave encouragement to this temple. Now I take the initiative to share my worries with this temple. It seems that he was misunderstood before. Zhou Yansheng is the humerus of this temple! But I, Li Zhouyi, am a man who knows how to repay his kindness. As long as our temple can get through this stage smoothly, there will be thick rewards in the future, so that the world can know. There will be no mistake following me, Li Zhouyi. Qin Huan approached quickly without any delay. Anyone who stood in the way was slapping his hand to fly. Four people were rapidly retreating from Lingxiao, and their faces suddenly changed slightly. Qin Huan, who was rushing in, was frightened. So strong! They are not rivals. "Escape!" Four people no longer worry about gathering people around, turn around and run at the fastest speed. In the dark world, it is clear that sending experts to deal with them and then taking care of others is irresponsible for their own lives. Qin Huan''s eyes showed a glimmer of appreciation. These guys really know how to judge the situation. Of course, it''s not derogatory or ironic. In this world, if you are a good old man or always want to help others, there will be no bones left. "Haha! Where are you guys going? Leave this seat! " In a ferocious smile, Qin Yuguang swept behind him and chased him directly. As soon as they chased and fled, both sides quickly separated from the battlefield and quickly left in the direction of departing from the Flaming Mountain. The sound of fighting is gradually low and can''t be heard, but the horrible breath from behind still can''t get rid of. Lingxiao glanced sideways. Ruan Jing and Xuan paper, with pale faces, were not good at speed. It was the limit for them to escape here. I can''t leave today unless I leave two people behind. Tongtian sword cultivation didn''t abandon his companion''s tradition. What''s more, he knew that it was all because of him. He took a deep breath and said: "you can''t escape. I''ll stop here and join hands to fight!" There was a touch in the bottom of Xuan paper''s eyes. Of course, Lingxiao had some strength at this time. She pursed her lips and said, "when Qin Huan didn''t enter the holy way, he could kill the holy man. Now, the four of you and I join hands, can''t match him?" Ruan Jing shook her head. "Qin Huan killed a semi saint in those days, but in front of you and me, at least a real saint" Zhou Lei opened his mouth and showed his white teeth. "What about a real saint? This is the land of zero. How much can one''s accomplishments be left? My grandfather said that if he was in the world, he could catch up with several real saints! In addition, I''ll correct it. Qin Huan has killed half of the saints, but he has also killed the real saints, and has not yet entered the holy way. " In a few words, the pursuer has arrived. "Sage Zhou Yan" approaches and sneers, "don''t run away? Then here, take you on the road! " He raised his hand, and a breath of terror broke out. Several practitioners in the dark world, who were not easy to catch up with, gasped for breath and changed their faces. They thought that the strength of the sage Zhou Yan was so powerful, and they didn''t need to do anything. Boom - press down the palm of your hand, and the terrible force will come like a burst of levees and torrents. The practitioners in the dark world suddenly changed their colors and stared with astonishment, because at this moment, "sage Zhou Yan" was actually aiming at them. "Ah!" Suddenly, without any preparation for a few people, they were crushed on the spot with a scream. Chapter 1365 The four young people in the opposite side, who are bold and arrogant, can''t help but feel a little flustered in their heart, are shocked at the moment. What''s the rhythm? I turned around and killed a group of people before I started. Is this dark world really crazy? Looking at the faces of the four of them, Qin Huan probably guessed his idea. He didn''t want to have a common understanding with them. He whispered, "don''t resist. Leave with me first." Said a wave of sleeve, a strong force swept over. The voice Lingxiao''s subconscious eyes widened, and he hurriedly said: "listen Don''t resist him! " The Xuan paper, Zhou Lei and Ruan Jing that are about to be released stop abruptly, let themselves be swept away, and then stare at Lingxiao and other explanations. "Don''t look at me, you''ll know later." As he spoke, he looked up at his back, his eyes shaking. If it was a guess, it''s almost certain now. Soon, the package of four people''s strength dispersed. Qin Huan turned around, and his heart returned to its original shape. "Qin Huan!" Xuan paper screamed, subconsciously opened his mouth and stared, his face was unbelievable, but he soon covered his mouth and hurriedly saluted, "Xuan paper, the disciple of the half Saint seat of the kite, paid a visit to Mr. Jiu, and invited Mr. Hai Han if you didn''t want to offend!" Ruan Jing and Zhou Lei also bowed in a hurry. Only Lingxiao looked calm. He had seen Qin Huan for a long time. He had a guess just now when he heard the voice. Otherwise, he would not stop several people from resisting. Qin Huan waved. "Get up!" His eyes swept over the four people in front of him. "You are brave enough to come here." Xuanzhi, Ruan Jing and Zhou Lei didn''t know what he meant. They were speechless for a while. Lingxiao bows to salute, "is it because of you that space orientation and the actions of the dark world and mysterious ethnic groups before it are all based on you?" Qin Huan nodded and didn''t hide it. When he saw the four people in front of him, he had a plan in his mind. It needed their cooperation. Of course, he had to know what to do. Xuanzhi, Ruan Jing and Zhou Lei are three people. At this time, the whole people are numb. I think it''s no wonder that they are in great danger, but the world is still stable. Suddenly, it becomes a pot of rotten porridge. The noisy dark world and mysterious ethnic groups go crazy together. The original roots are all here. Indeed, it''s Mr. Taoyuan nine, who can make waves everywhere. This is the case of endless sea, lost garden, today. As for the East China Sea, it''s a secret thing. The news hasn''t spread widely. Otherwise, they will find that Qin Huan is indeed a powerful existence that they can''t beat. It was predicted that the meeting would have a certain impact on their hearts. Qin Huan waited until the four people in front of him came back to their senses a little bit, and then he said: "in this period of time, it seems that you are working very hard. You have made great progress, and you are not far away from the holy way." There are four people in Lingxiao on the opposite side. Their faces are very complicated when hearing this. They think that this is not true. But when they say it from your mouth, they think it''s like a group of mockery. Qin Huan may also think that this is not appropriate. He gave a light cough and touched his chin. "Don''t compare with me, or you will lose the fun of cultivation. In short, there is a thing that needs you to cooperate with me." Speaking of this, he paused and slightly cocked his lips. "The sage of the netherworld was killed by me and the master of the garden. Do you know that?" Mr. Taoyuan nine became known as Haoyang, and the first battle to really establish his own status has been spread throughout the holy circle for a long time, and was revered and worshipped by countless people. We just don''t know if it''s very difficult. "Just know. Let me tell you one more thing. After the road of the sage of the netherworld collapsed, I took a large piece of the road fragment. Before the white phoenix, the third Mr. Taoyuan, broke through the road, he sent him about one third as a congratulatory gift. " Gudong - Zhou Lei swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and his face immediately turned red, showing an embarrassed expression. But no one laughed at him at this moment, because although they didn''t swallow their saliva, they just had better self-control ability. In fact, they had a lot of inner envy. Nonsense, just after breaking through the semi saint, you will get a piece of the true saint Avenue. What a happy thing it is and how much it will help cultivation. Just think about it and feel that your eyes will be red. Qin Huan pointed out loudly, "help me to finish this. As long as you cooperate well, there will be one for the road debris." Ruan Jing blurted out, "is that true, Mr. nine?" Then he repeatedly waved his hand and explained, "I dare not question your promise. It''s true Really... " The reward is too expensive to believe! Qin Huan interrupted him, "don''t worry, Qin always talks, but if anyone of you dare to disclose a little, I promise he will regret it!" A cold light burst out from the bottom of the eye, and the breath broke out. The four people in the opposite direction were suddenly stiff. Lingxiao said in a deep voice, "I swear that I will never tell anyone outside this place today, or there will be no cohesive day when the road collapses!" Ruan Jing, Xuan paper and Zhou Lei nodded. Qin Huan took his breath away and smiled again. "Good, I believe you are all smart people. Let''s talk about what you have to do. Don''t worry, it''s not too dangerous and difficult, as long as you pass the stage. "He beckoned, and the four came together. At first Qin Huan said to himself, the four listened and told the story. Rice paper raised its hand, "I understand you, Mr. nine, but I think the plan is a little defective. Why not..." Seeing Qin Huan signal her to go on, Xuan paper spirit once said the idea, seeing Qin Huan nodding and showing his approval, Ruan Jing and Zhou Lei couldn''t help but speak one after another. They have always been silent and cold. At last, they also put forward some modification suggestions. As the ancients said, three smelly craftsmen are better than Zhugeliang Although I don''t know who Zhugeliang is, the name is very powerful. In short, what the ancients said was right. After four people participated in the plan, it suddenly became fuller and more feasible. They are all talents! Qin Huan said with satisfaction, "let''s think about it again. If there is no other problem, we should prepare for the first play immediately." After a while, Qin Huan changed and became a practitioner in the mysterious ethnic group. Different from the dark world camp, he has less contact with the mysterious ethnic group. He chose one of the people he met in the entrance inn before entering the world of zero. After that, I met him twice. It seems that he has some status in the mysterious ethnic group, which is not very eye-catching. It is the best choice. Seeing Qin Huan, they played a big game in front of him, but they didn''t even notice the slightest abnormality. At the same time, the four young people subconsciously shrunk their necks and showed their awe. Without saying anything else, Qin Huan''s dangerous level was so high that his head was numb by this magical transformation. Bullshit, isn''t that scary? If you offend Qin Huan, everyone around you will become untrustworthy. Maybe you will reach out a hand at some time. When you are most unprepared, grab your neck and gently twist it. Click - life is gone. That taste, think about it makes people feel desperate! Qin Huan was acutely aware of the awe in the eyes of Lingxiao and others. Qin Huan should not have seen it. After all, it''s a good thing for them to have more awe in their hearts at this time. "Let''s go." With a low voice, Qin Huan took four people to the sky. ¡­¡­ My name is Li Xiang. I''m flying. I''ve been longing for freedom since I was a child. My dream is to live freely. I didn''t know until I grew up that my dream of Li Xiang was so big that I couldn''t realize it at all. Because in the adult world, there are only constraints and compromises, and there is no shadow of freedom at all. For example, I don''t want to come to the broken world at all and participate in the confrontation between the Western famine and the change of rights, but my birth is doomed, and I can''t stay out at all. So I came here to kill the broken world sanxiu. These people are pitiful. They don''t know where they live or how vast the world is. But I will not hesitate when it''s time to kill, because this is the mission I must bear when I come to the broken world. At present, these practitioners are almost at the end of their tether. After a while of encircling and killing, they can be sent to the road. Yeah? There is movement in front of us. It seems that the people of that clan are making moves. To be honest, it''s normal for this situation to happen now. After all, everyone is chasing after the broken world. Moreover, in the current situation, Xihuang and that group have joined hands for the time being. Before they can tear their faces apart, let them alone. Just thinking about this, five people suddenly flew out in front of me. The first one was a familiar face. I must have seen it before. The four following him Well, familiar, more familiar! Recumbent slot, remember, this is not before six highness prepare to catch by hand person? After that, he was stopped by SAGE Zhou Yan and chased by others. Why are they here? And obviously, with that group of people. Where is sage Zhou Yan? Why didn''t it show up here? Has it been calculated? The more you think about it, the more you lie down! On the other side, some familiar practitioners changed their faces on the spot, reached out and said, "do it, kill them!" My name is Li Xiang. I''m a little flustered now. The people of that clan have rushed here. I have no other choice but to stand on my head. ¡­¡­ My name is 637. Don''t ask me why I''m called such a name, because the whole family is like this. Since the succession was destroyed, our family has been in an extremely awkward position. Only when everything goes wrong, can we restore the glory of the past. So the name problem should not be tangled up any more, and the reverse is just a code. Not long ago, I was taking several ethnic people to kill the broken world sanxiu. On April 18, I suddenly appeared with four broken world sanxiu. I told us that it was a secret. Although I have seen it, no one can tell. Your first thought is that our family has already joined hands with Shanxiu. Are you sure that nothing will happen? But 418 is a close friend of 3227, and 3227 has a very high position in the clan, which is likely to become the next clan leader.So Maybe it''s the secret of ethnic group, so we don''t know about it at all. On April 18, I was about to take someone away, but it was such a coincidence that I ran into a group of West wasteland practitioners. Maybe to keep the secret, we were ordered to kill people on April 18, but I think he was a little flustered. We can completely conceal the past, for example, four of them were captured prisoners. Ha ha, there was a rumor in the previous clan that under the rebellious and arrogant appearance of 418, there was actually a smart and alert heart, which was nonsense. This guy is obviously not as smart as me! Let''s not say anything now. In order to keep the secret of the ethnic group, we can only start with the West wasteland cultivators. At the beginning of the fight, several of them were killed. Obviously, they didn''t know what happened, but soon they came back to their senses and ran away without hesitation. Do it! The prey that is about to be killed actually runs like this. It''s all the odds and ends of the West wasteland. "Brothers, don''t let one go!" But the question is, we all have "Immortality". Even if we kill these people, won''t things be revealed? In other words, what we want is a time difference. We are not afraid to be known by the West? Don''t think about it. Let''s kill these bastards! ¡­¡­ Out of sight, Qin Huan put down Lingxiao, xuanzhi, Ruan Jing and Zhou Lei, told them to hide well during this period of time, and never be found out, and then waited for his news to act. Without much delay, he turned around and rose up. Of course, at this time, he did not forget to look like the sage of Zhou Yan, but he was pale and weak. Whew - in the blink of an eye, Qin Huan was gone. Zhou Lei was the first to say, "I don''t think that even if Mr. 9 doesn''t have the current strength, or even weaker than me, he will not be his opponent even if he is the enemy or me." It''s not clear, but the actual meaning is understood by everyone in seconds. Although the plan was made through discussion, it can be seen that they finally understood what was called the movie emperor after they realized Qin Huan''s acting skills. It''s almost flawless. No matter the tone or the action, the manner and the manner, they all fit perfectly with the scene. Really, these mass actors almost believe it. Lingxiao said in a deep voice, "well, since we promised Mr. 9, we must do a good job. Let''s find a place to hide and wait for him to send a signal." "That''s right, but don''t screw it up, or we will be miserable..." Xuan paper wrinkled his nose, showing a little scared expression, which seemed to be frightened by Qin Huan''s series of performances. Whew - whew - the four men turned around and left, soon disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Sage Zhou Yan" came back with a pale face and no blood color. All the people who had left with him disappeared. Li Zhou''s face changed slightly. "Sage, what happened?" "Sage Zhou Yan" has gloomy eyes, glances at the surroundings, and says in a deep voice: "Your Highness, it''s not a good thing. Please move on for a while." The other two came to Zhensheng, and their faces changed slightly. It seems that something must have happened. As soon as Li Zhou inhaled, he reached out and said, "three saints, please come with me." Turn around to fall on the small world fragment, enter Li Zhouyi''s residence, he flicks his sleeve to forbid the array to run immediately. At the same time, just after the four left, two other practitioners of the West wasteland left in a hurry. Dead. Those who left before are dead! Is something really wrong, or is the sixth highness taking this opportunity to get rid of them? Although we are not sure yet, we have to guard against it! As soon as Li Zhou was seated, he couldn''t wait to say, "sage Zhou Yan, what happened?" Chapter 1366 Although they did not speak, their eyes also fell on him, showing a dignified meaning. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan said in a deep voice: "previously, thank you for blocking your highness, otherwise you may have encountered an accident!" Seeing that Li Zhouyi''s face changed again, he continued: "Your Highness should catch four people. Seeing that I have chased you, I have fled all the way. I didn''t stop fighting with me until I was far away from the battlefield." At this point, Qin Huan paused for a moment, his face twitched slightly, and his eyes showed a sense of fear after being angry. "But what I didn''t expect is that when I wanted to suppress these four people, suddenly there was a sneak attack from the powerful people of that clan. If it wasn''t for my quick response, I was afraid that the puppet body would be broken on the spot." "That clan!" Li Zhou frowned and hesitated, "how dare they attack Zhou Yan sage in this case?" Qin Huan shook his head and said, "I can''t think of any reason for this. Until several West wasteland practitioners who followed me to pursue and kill, they cooperated with the strong ones of that clan to fight against me. At the moment when I was hurt, I suddenly figured out a lot." "What!" "How dare they attack the saints?" Two come true saint facial expression is ugly, the eye is cloudy and clear is uncertain. As soon as Li Zhou stared at the "sage of Zhou Yan" in front of him, he suddenly felt that his mind was confused, and then he was poured into a mass of paste, which made things even more disordered! The strong of that group attacked "Zhouyan" secretly, maybe they also thought that they would weaken the weak strength of the Western wasteland in advance, but how dare those western wasteland practitioners fight against sages? Are they not afraid of death? Looking at Li Zhouyi''s face, Qin Huan knew that the sixth highness of Xihuang had been circled around and fainted. Tut Tut, this brain capacity, even dare to come to Haoyang world, even if I don''t Qin someone, there are a lot of old monsters can play to your collapse. For example, the owner of my home and the old dragon in the East China Sea are not easy to deal with. Can laugh at return to laugh at, Li Zhouyi thinks impassable words, must think to help him, as the protagonist in this play he absolutely can''t be absent. So "sage Zhou Yan" smiled bitterly and said, "my highness, haven''t you responded yet?" There are disappointment and helplessness in the words, and a little heartache on the face. "Don''t forget, your highness, I''m going to pursue and kill the broken world for sanxiu. Why does it happen so coincidentally that I will encounter the strong man of that clan ambush, just as if he was there waiting for me to send him to the door." "What''s more, since you know the broken world sword cultivator, does he not know that he is likely to be found? Knowing that it may be exposed, it still appears in front of you, your highness, your delicacy. What''s the situation? " Li Zhouyi''s face changed and he gnashed his teeth. "The sage said that all this was conspiracy..." Qin Huan clapped his hands and interrupted the words behind him. He didn''t give Li Monday more time to think. He continued: "yes, it''s a conspiracy. I doubt it''s all the plans of that clan. These practitioners who break the boundaries are with them! But the only thing we don''t understand is why the West wasteland practitioners would attack us? Although they are not close to his highness and probably represent the will of other people, how dare they do such things when it comes to my interests in the western wilderness! " A "not close to your Highness", suddenly woke up Li Monday, his body slightly stiff just feel like lightning across the mind, the moment tears the fog. Today''s southwest wasteland is divided into two factions, one is him, the other is his highness. He knew for a long time that there must be three highness people here. Did he say that he was the one who walked around Li Zhou? It seems that there is an explanation for these people''s attack on the "sage of Zhouyan". Your highness Xihuang, his third elder brother With that group? As soon as he thought about it, Li Zhouyi felt a chill rush into the sky, and the whole person shivered, but the thought became very clear. He thought of his Royal Highness''s uncertain face when he won the qualification of fire fighting control due to the intervention of Emperor Huang. Then there was the sword cultivator who suddenly sprang out. It was clear that his strength was not so good, but he could not kill him for many times, making him lose the battle. Now, that sword cultivator and that clan are mixed together, obviously there is cooperation between the two sides. Next, it was the powerful terrorist body repair, who killed his puppet body and took it away without putting out the fire. Then, the third highness was allowed to come to the broken world. Although he has not appeared so far, the practitioners under his command have sneaked on the sage of Zhouyan to create opportunities for the strong. Step by step, the more I miss my head, the clearer I am, and the colder I am. Maybe he is really wrong. His majesty didn''t interfere in this matter. All this was caused by the joint efforts of the three princes and that clan, and even by their joint efforts to break the boundaries and spread the cultivation! Damn it, Li Siji''s crime should be broken to pieces. In order to fight for the throne, he would not hesitate to completely abandon the interests of the western wilderness. But selectively forgotten, in order to get a chance to turn over, deliberately poked the news to that group Er, no, if everything is as he guessed, the family already knows everything. Everything Li Zhouyi did was counted by them. In other words, even if he doesn''t do anything, the family will take part in it.Originally, I thought that I had lost a wonderful son in desperate situation, but now it seems like a joke! That clan, the three highness of Xihuang, and the scattered cultivation of broken boundaries The three parties work together, and each of them gains something. If we don''t put out the fire and defeat the Western wasteland, we will not have to say that we can gain profits from that group. Maybe we can get things in the Flaming Mountain at one stroke. Get rid of him. As long as things are done in a crisp way, Li Siji is still the most valued Prince of his majesty. Without him as a stumbling block, he is expected to inherit the throne. It''s easier to separate and repair the broken territory. Eradicating the Western wasteland is equivalent to removing a mountain on the top of your head, and you may even get some promises and benefits from that tribe. Each of the three parties has its own position and motive! The more you think about it, the more right you are, and the deeper you are afraid of it. Li Zhouyi finally reacts to it. Why is it that he didn''t go well when he came to the broken world? No matter what he did, he could only gain setbacks. What he faced was such a dangerous situation. Can that family, his highness, and the broken world and the scattered cultivation work together without setbacks? Even now that he is alive, he is lucky. For example, as the "sage Zhou Yan" said before, thanks to him, he stopped himself, or maybe his plot would have ended long ago. Qin Huan looked at Li Monday. His face was wonderful now. He could not believe it in the vibration. His anger and fear were mixed in the disbelief. In addition, he was a little lucky for the rest of his life. He knew that his plan had been successful for more than half of the time, and he had successfully led Li Zhouyi into the wrong path. Then he didn''t need to say the next thing. Li Zhouyi would "judge by himself" and then fill his brain automatically. Obviously, now the sixth Highness has a "clear" judgment in mind. Because this "judgment" was deduced by himself, he must believe it deeply, which is much better than Qin Huan''s painstaking explanation with him. The two saints are silent and complex. They are not fools either. As Li Zhouyi can think of, there is no reason why they can''t think. But they still couldn''t believe it. Three highness incredibly so bold, dare to do this kind of thing, is not afraid of the news to go out to cause the emperor''s wrath? But soon the two true saints reflected that if the third Highness''s plan goes well, he will surely put all the responsibilities on Li Monday, and let him be the perfect scapegoat. It is not difficult for him to achieve this if there is a group of people who cooperate with the broken world. Even if they knew something, would they choose to say it to offend his highness? Even the Emperor may not want to hear these voices. After all, his most optimistic son, in order to fight for the throne, did this thing of betraying the West famine and secretly harming his brother, which was really disgraceful. As the leader of the West famine, Huang Huang''s family inherits the most top of Dahuang, and faces must be taken into consideration. Before that, I still felt that the struggle between the Royal sons and daughters of his majesty Huang Huang had always been a little childlike, which was not enough to arouse the saints to intervene or express their opinions. But now look again, obviously too underestimated them, three highness today''s means, more than a cruel, fierce can describe! Take a deep breath, then slowly spit out, because this breath is really too much, which leads to a very long time to exhale. Li clenched his teeth on Monday and jumped out word by word. "Sage Zhou Yan, we already know the situation. What do you think we should do?" Not long ago, Li said Monday that "Zhou Yan" was his humerus, but now it has been upgraded to be the only reliable support in the danger. Although it is not clearly stated, it has been proved that "sage Zhou Yan" is the most loyal helper sent by the emperor in office. The eyes of the two true saints showed a trace of subtlety. From Li Zhouyi''s performance at this time, he could feel his value for "Zhouyan". They didn''t think about it. They really wanted to break up with Li Zhou and go all out for him. Naturally, they didn''t expect to have much friendship with his sixth highness But we were ordered to follow Li Zhouyi to the broken world together. How do you behave like this and let us deal with ourselves? Moreover, to take a step back and say, "sage Zhou Yan" can''t think of anything. He actually chose to be bound with Li Zhouyi, especially on the basis that the situation is "clear". Yu Guang staggered, and one of the saints said, "Zhou Yan, how did you escape after being attacked and injured?" Another nodded, "I''m also curious. After all, if it''s really the layout of the group, the third highness and the fragmented cultivation, I will not be merciful." Qin Huan bit his teeth and showed a trace of shame and helplessness on his face. "I broke a life-saving thing and escaped through this fake death Are you satisfied with the answer? " On the basic appearance of an actor! It''s also mentioned here that Qin Huan''s expression and tone are perfectly matched with the vague narration before. He can only escape by pretending to be dead and show the image of the true saint who confesses to be extremely shameful. Because it''s true enough, the two true saints believe it directly, but they are shocked that the "sage of Zhouyan" even gave up the treasures of feigning death to save lives here.It seems that he is determined to protect Li Monday. They were not sure before. Now it is certain that the emperor in office promised "sage Zhou Yan". Otherwise, they really think that the hall is really holy. Will they work for others so easily? Li Zhouyi was more moved in his eyes. As expected, only the "sage of Zhouyan" is the real person of his own. As long as I can survive this disaster and drink wine and eat meat together in the future, Li Zhouyi will never be ungrateful! Endure the inner excitement, and finally feel a little warmth in the cool heart, Li Monday bowed his hands and saluted, "sage, what should I do now in your opinion?" The hall''s self-identity is gone, and the attitude is called a respectful plus. Qin Huan''s nose was a little itchy, and he tried to resist the impulse of touching. He thought that if you know the truth, you must open your mouth to eat my heart. Now you have this attitude Cough, I feel a little ashamed. Tut Tut, no affectation, no affectation! Qin Huan said with a gentle cough: "now that the other side thinks that this seat is dead, I will hide myself for the time being, just shut up to recover the injury, your highness, you just don''t know anything." Li Zhou nodded repeatedly, "what the sage said is very true. I believe that you will not leak anything about your coming back alive." The other two saints, whose faces were slightly stiff after being swept by his eyes, gave a low hum and bowed their hands, "please rest assured at this point!" Although they are not prepared to be as stupid as "Zhou Yan", they will not do the informer''s work and get involved in it. Chapter 1367 Although the two sides didn''t say much, the seeds of distrust had been planted at this moment, but they just dropped a word. Li Zhouyi''s cooperation was gratifying. Qin Huan coughed softly and continued: "in addition, those people who were recruited by the third highness, your highness, can use my murder to start internal investigation and find an excuse to clean them up. It''s a little risky to do so, but it''s like a bomb to keep them around. I don''t know when they will have a problem." Li Zhou hesitated a little and nodded, "the sage is right, these people really can''t stay." He stood up and bowed his hand. "The two sages did not intend to offend the temple before, but they had to be cautious when it was very important. Please forgive me for the improper words. The emperor''s grandfather not only let you follow this temple to come down to the broken world, but also naturally has added trust to the two. This temple believes in the vision of the emperor''s grandfather, and also believes that the two will not let the emperor''s grandfather down. " This statement is reasonable and justifiable. It not only shows your attitude, but also gives two true saints a little warning. Don''t forget that you are finally sent by the emperor to follow me to the broken world. I can fail, but if you go too far, don''t blame me for a few bites, and don''t think about comfort. Tut Tut, the wisdom of some small details of Li''s Monday stupidity should not be underestimated. But if he was smart - in this situation, Qin Huan could not open his mouth when he saw that Li Zhouyi was extremely respectful in front of him and almost wanted to recognize his family. The two saints'' faces changed a little. They took a breath and said, "don''t worry, your highness. If you have a decision, I will cooperate with you." Li Zhouyi bowed his hands and saluted, "thank you two sages. I will keep this hall in mind." Said, eyes fell on Qin Huan. He got up directly and said: "it''s not too late. Although we have made some concealment, there are still a few people who saw this seat just now. Your highness will immediately control them. The news should not be leaked As for why you didn''t remind your highness to do it just now, you will soon understand. In the next period of time, we will close our doors and recuperate. Your highness, please be careful! " Li Zhou''s eyes flickered slightly, which was indeed a doubt he had noticed. But since "sage Zhou Yan" mentioned it on his own initiative, it was no problem. He was a little ashamed of his doubt. He bowed himself to salute, "sage walk slowly!" A moment later, a chaos broke out in the small world where the dark world is located. Dozens of monks gathered together were surrounded. When the crime of conspiracy was announced, internal fighting broke out immediately. Surrounded by the crowd, they were shocked and angry. They thought that it was right to speculate before. The sixth highness would attack them and weaken the power of the third highness. On the other hand, Li Zhouyi killed the chance to take off. If he was a little hesitant about the conclusion of the performance, now he has no doubt. Otherwise, it is obvious that these people are prepared for the battle. No wonder "sage Zhou Yan" said that he would soon understand that it was obviously intended for him to see this scene with his own eyes, and to firm his mind to clean up these people. People are like this. As long as they fall into thinking patterns or have preconceived ideas, they will easily become extreme and one-sided. The reason for these people to get together is that when they saw the "sage of Zhouyan" coming back, their brothers were missing, so they had to discuss together. As for resistance, it''s even easier - if others want to kill you, don''t they have to show their heads and wait to be killed? At this time, the people who were killed in the West wasteland were full of anger and confusion. The sixth highness had already started, the third highness was still missing, and there was no response to the signal! Is it really good for you to run around at such a critical moment? When fighting broke out in the West wasteland, on the other side of the small world debris, 3227 was taking people to watch from afar, frowning and gloomy. If we change the scene, let alone fighting in a small area, even if the people of the Western wasteland collectively wipe their necks and commit suicide, they will not blink an eye, only feel that there are too few dead people. But now they are joining hands to kill the broken world and keep the secret of Flaming Mountain. If there is a problem in the Western wasteland, what if someone escapes? People are recruited from the Western wasteland, but once the story of Flaming Mountain is spread, he can''t help but carry the pot and bear the pressure from the family. Thinking of this, in a deep voice, he said: "go, warn the people of the western wilderness, don''t fight in this time!" This scene, don''t think he can guess the reason. It must be that there is something dirty between the three or six princes of Xihuang. But before you come, you should kill your people first. For many years, these people did not make progress in the West. When they took office and abdicated as Emperor Huang, they had a lot of trouble. It can be said that their heads were rolling with blood. Now the younger generation also continues this tradition. This kind of blood is actually one of the royal families of Dahuang, who is in charge of the vast Xihuang Ha ha, it''s ridiculous! If it was not for the accidents that happened that year that led to the failure of our family to successfully inherit the great unification, at this level, perhaps the Western famine would no longer exist. "Yes." The man behind us takes the lead and flies to the small world fragment opposite. Soon, the man flew back. His face was livid and angry. He said angrily, "Your Excellency, your highness, your highness, Xi Huang and his highness are really arrogant. Let''s take care of ourselves. Don''t meddle in the internal affairs of Xi Huang. Otherwise, don''t blame him for being rude!""Bastard!" Three, twenty-seven angrily scolded the bastards in the West wasteland. When our family gets the key thing of breaking the boundary and rebuilding the southwest wasteland, we must let you know what pain is. Take a deep breath and press down the anger, "no matter how they are, Xihuang likes to follow them, and orders the people to speed up their efforts to clean up the broken world for free, and never let go of any one!" When the order was issued with anger, Li Zhouyi was sneering at the small world fragment opposite him. Seeing that I had laid my hand on the wings of his highness, he couldn''t help but want to intervene? Hum, unless I tear my face now, I won''t give you a dime of face! That clan, you work together to calculate the hall, think I have no resistance? Hum! With the help of Emperor Huang in office and the full support of sage Zhou Yan, we have seen through your tricks for a long time. What you think I don''t know, actually I already know, is called strategic advantage. So who loses and who wins in the end? Maybe now, please don''t let me turn over, or we will get married, and we will settle with you slowly! Qin Huan received everything from his eyes. Now he has changed his appearance. He is a strange practitioner in the dark world. He looks at two small pieces of the world from afar. Now the situation is open, but we need to be more cautious in order to play the whole play well. From the beginning, Qin Huan chose to become a practitioner in the dark world. It wasn''t that people of the mysterious ethnic group couldn''t change, just that they felt repulsed instinctively. It was a kind of disgust from the heart. But now, it''s time to start with them. We can''t always catch the West wasteland side and hammer hard. We have to fight equally to be lively. Moreover, both sides gnash their teeth and regard each other as big enemies, so that they can become more fierce. Shua - Qin Huan turned around and walked away. His figure quickly disappeared. At this moment, no one noticed the departure of a small figure in the edge area. But from this time on, the hymn of the zero place of the burial world, which is called the king and the king, is really sung! ¡­¡­ Two Haoyang sanxiu fled quickly, their faces were flustered, and their eyes were full of rage. Crazy. The dark world and the mysterious group are crazy. They really want to kill all of them. Are they not afraid that this will offend the Lord and burn them all? But the fact is right now, it''s obviously meaningless to think about it now. In the back, the three mysterious group practitioners are cold and murderous, and their eyes are heavy. "If you can''t escape, die!" It is the belief that all the cultivators of that group have been infused to break the boundary into ethnic territory. All people believe it. But now, breaking into the community and breaking into it may threaten the fundamental interests of the ethnic group, which is certainly unforgivable. Because of this, when the order of killing was issued, they not only didn''t oppose it, but all of them went all out to fight. They would rather pay a price than kill the broken world. The secret of Flaming Mountain must not be disclosed! At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the line of sight, Zhou full of dark breath, releasing a strong atmosphere of oppression. People in the West And the strength is very strong! The three disciples of the group who pursued and killed, their faces slightly changed, their feet stopped, and two Haoyang disciples fled in front of them. At this moment, their faces were full of despair. How can the two of them survive when they are chased by mysterious ethnic groups and blocked by the strong in the dark world? "Run away!" "Go!" The two Haoyang sanxiu fled in different directions. This is the only chance at present. They may live if they are lucky. But soon, the two Haoyang sanxiu, who were afraid of running away from each other, showed their ecstasy and confusion. Because the strong man blocking the dark world ahead did not stop him at the moment. He went to the mysterious group of three people and didn''t pay any attention to the escape two people. Doubt is necessary, but it only exists for a moment. Now it''s too late to escape. How can I think more. Run, run! The two men took back their eyes and buried themselves far away. "You..." The three cultivators of that group were shocked and angry. They spent their energy to catch up with them now. They could catch up with them at the sight of it. They were let go. "What do you mean, sir Xihuang? Don''t forget that the order to kill the broken world is decided by both of us at the same time! I will report this matter to you and ask for an explanation from you! " Finish saying to wave, "chase, can''t let them go!" Three people turn around to want to leave, but at this time, the face Qi Qi big change, "what do you want to do?" Opposite, the practitioner of the dark world has already made a move. He raises his hand and presses it down. The dark flame suddenly falls and submerges the three people. "Fire of the night!" From the fire came the scream of surprise and anger, "the intention of Xihuang is not good for our family. Break out and tell the news to 327!" Qin Huan, of course, is the one who can easily control the fire at night. Since he started, he would not give these people a chance to escape.So in the fire of the night, the shrill scream gradually became powerless, and the angry howl came out from it, "we will not really die, this matter will be exposed, and your West famine will pay for it!" Qin Huan suddenly raised his hand and shook it forward. The fire of the night was crazy and twisted. The scream inside was full of panic. "No, it''s impossible. How can you..." Suddenly, with endless fear and disbelief. With a flick of his sleeve, Qin Huan took back the fire of the night and turned around and left. During the silent drive, the voice of the stone tower suddenly sounded, "master, you have known for a long time that you can cause fatal damage to the mystical group practitioners?" Qin Yu said, "I killed two of them before. When they were dying, you heard them." Stone tower shakes his head, "master, you didn''t tell the truth." "The truth is that I''m not sure myself. It doesn''t matter what the situation is, but the effect is good." The stone tower is ready to talk. Qin Yu raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "What do you know?" "It''s been a long time, and the memory is a bit confusing and fuzzy, so I''ve been remembering carefully since the master killed the two mysterious ethnic groups, and finally found something that might be useful," she said "Say." "To put it bluntly, there was a rumor a long time ago that people of mysterious ethnic groups could be killed Only themselves! " At Qin Huan''s feet, it was only a meal, and soon he went on, "you mean, I have something to do with them?" The two words "relationship" are broad and profound, which can extend a variety of different meanings. What he is talking about now is one of them. Of course, the stone pagoda understood. The subconscious shrank. Its neck didn''t exist. He smiled and said: "it''s just a rumor. And it''s really a long time. I almost didn''t remember it. Maybe it''s not enough, or there are other situations. Master, it''s impossible for a character like you to have anything to do with a mysterious group. " Qin Yu took a deep breath and said, "since I know that this kind of useless nonsense, don''t say it again Let''s go. There are many people to be killed next. " Chapter 1368 The third highness received the letter from his subordinates. He was so angry that he swore at Lao Liu''s courage. He dared to move my people. I have no end with you! The reason why she didn''t respond to the message is very simple, because the treasure used to receive the internal information transmission in the world is now being played by the woman, who is staring at Li Siji with a funny face. It''s hard to transmit messages directly. It needs special treasures. "I didn''t expect you to have such a noble identity, your highness Xihuang. Isn''t it a big trouble for me to treat you like this now?" As she said, the woman frowned, and her face was a little embarrassed, like a whisper, "but I''ve always been the most afraid of trouble." Li Siji''s heart is almost stopped. What do you mean, sister? Elder sister, don''t be kidding, really! Don''t look at my strong body. In fact, my mind is very fragile. I can''t bear the blow at all. With a dry cough, he forced out a smile. "No, absolutely not. It''s Li''s greatest honor to know such a beautiful woman as you. It''s too late to be gratified. How dare he be dissatisfied?" The woman looked at him and said, "you can use the word" dare "very well, but it doesn''t matter. Even if you are in trouble, it will be later. Then we will talk about it later." Turn over your hands and put away the treasure of communication. The woman said, "lead the way. I''ve only heard about it before. I''ll take your light to see it. Maybe I can get something else Anyway, it''s boring now. It''s also idle. " "Ah, you''re going to zero, no problem, no problem!" Li Siji nodded in a series, and his eyes burst open. I dare not say that other places in the broken world, but the place of zero is definitely the home of the West wilderness. As long as you enter it, are you afraid that you will not get out of trouble? The woman suddenly said, "if I told you now that I was just joking, I didn''t go to the world, would you be disappointed?" Li Siji smiled bitterly. "It''s your choice to go or not. I have no idea." In my heart, I have already yelled at you. You stinky woman, don''t fall into my hands in the future. Otherwise, this hall will let you know what it means to repent! Pa - a crisp sound, Li Siji was pulled out, red fingerprints appeared on his face, and the faces of the five true saints changed greatly, but they just stepped forward and stopped abruptly. Because after a slap, Li Siji was caught again. Although the five white and delicate fingers on his neck now seem to know the best touch, the true saints are more clear about the power of this beautiful little hand. Because the two who were shot on the spot before died under these jade hands. Women look calm, "one day in the future, I may become someone else''s mother-in-law, but certainly not yours, so do not have similar ideas, or I will make you very painful." Five fingers slightly hard, Li Siji''s face red, desperately nodded. Bang - he was thrown on the ground, and the woman got up and said, "let''s go." "Yes." Li Siji got up, patted the mud on his body, turned around and said, "what are you doing? Hurry up." He had a completely innocent look, but now his face was still bright, with five bright red finger prints. The third royal highness of the Western desolation of the hall is highly valued by his majesty. It can be said that there are more than a million people under one person. He can do nothing if he is humiliated Put all things aside, it''s just this, mind is not vulgar. Of course, there are still a few true saints who are more clear. The third Highness has been really angry. The so-called smiling face welcomes people''s heart and mind, which is about this scene. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan is killing people. Or rather, he is deliberately pursuing the cultivators of that group, as a strong man in the dark world who is in charge of the fire of the night. He did it successfully, because all the people who were practicing before he died were roaring to pay for the West famine. This is part of Qin Huan''s plan. During the "healing" period, he killed the cultivators, weakened their strength and created hatred. But as the killing went on, Qin Huan soon found that he was addicted. Yes, it''s a killer addiction. It has been said many times before that Qin Huan didn''t mind and was not afraid of killing people, but he didn''t like to be a man with bloody hands. But today, there are changes in the face of that group. Every time a person is killed, he will have a pleasant and enjoyable life. His spirit will become extremely excited and he will have a kind of hearty catharsis, just like the emotion suppressed in the bottom of his heart, which has been completely released at the moment. Kill! Kill! Kill! Damn it all, these people! Qin Huan was dangerous and violent in this state, so the direct consequence was that the people were killed and injured badly. It''s true that the dead and wounded are very heavy. After being killed, they can be resurrected through the family''s secret treasure. All these people need to enter the Gesheng spring, and after a long time of repair, they can complete the resurrection.But as mentioned before, they are still alive, but they are not them any more! For that group, this is death. ¡­¡­ After the accident of the two clansmen, no clue has been found so far. Before they could find the murderer, the other side shot again. This time, there are no more than two people who have been hurt. The number of them has increased in a short period of time. The other side is killing like crazy. Moreover, they are extremely ferocious. All the people who died in their hands, without exception, have been sent to the spring of death. The chief priest was furious. He asked the strong to come to the family and catch the murderer at any cost. The patriarch agrees with this point. He can send the strong to the land of zero. It will take time to prepare. Before that, we had to order all ethnic groups to retreat and avoid further casualties. Not only because they are unwilling to bear more people''s death and injury, but also because the capacity of the Gesheng spring is not endless. If the number of people killed continues to increase, they will soon exceed their tolerance limit. At that time, the whole clan will bear the terror drawn from the past spring That kind of taste appeared many years ago, but those who still have memories are reluctant to experience it again. "Is this the turmoil that has been circulating for a long time that our nation will face?" The chief of the hall opened his mouth slowly, and his eyes were full of light. "Maybe, what the chief priest did left a hidden danger, but since I am the chief of the hall, I will try my best to protect our family. No matter who you are, I will find you, kill you and erase everything completely! " ¡­¡­ The order of the clan has been issued. The clan that originally chased and killed the broken world sanxiu is now desperately running back. It''s hard to hide their anger. For the first time, this is definitely the first time. As the most powerful party in the land of zero, they were hunted. It is said that many people have been sent to the spring of afterlife and can only wake up after a long time. Can enter the past life spring, is all of them, do not want to face things! Damn it, who is the one who did it? Our family is an unusual number in the wilderness. It has been out of the ordinary for a long time. Who can do this except the blood of the same family? Is it the blood of our family that started today? No, no way! The number of our ethnic groups has been fixed for a long time. It can''t be more or less. Only when the life of our ethnic group collapses, will there be changes. To find the murderer, we must find the murderer. If we can''t solve this person and find out the source of the matter, the ethnic group will never have peace in the future! Little world fragment, his face is blue, because his fingers are trembling slightly. Who is it? Who is it? Kill our family wantonly and create boundless killing! For many years, that clan has never suffered such a great loss. What''s more, in today''s broken world, the status is based on him. Although his dissatisfaction was not revealed in the order, he ordered the people to be recalled immediately, waiting for the strong to come to the broken world and then deal with it. But when he was in power, it was a matter of no one to take care of. It had nothing to do with him. That is to say, there will be a lot of points lost in "three, two, seven", and the strength of supporting him in the clan will be reduced accordingly. 418 said in a deep voice: "you must keep calm now. What we can do now is to gather up the people as soon as possible, no longer give the murderer a chance, and try to avoid more casualties. When the strong of the family comes, there will be a way to find him, and then find a way to make up for his mistakes. " Take a deep breath, three two seven heavy nod, "I will find him, will find him!" ¡­¡­ "Master, you must stop. If you don''t act again, the plan that you worked hard to prepare will fall short." The stone tower roared loudly, but he had done similar things many times, but there was no way to wake Qin Huan up. Because at this moment, he seems to be in the devil, a pair of blood eyes, only cold and violent killing wanton rolling. At the beginning, watching Qin Huan kill the disciples wantonly, the stone pagoda was also very enjoyable, and even the pleasure gained was not less than Qin Huan. So he chose to acquiesce. Even when Qin Huan took the initiative to help him, by the way, when the disciples of that group were killed, they would die more quickly. Of course, there will be more pain. But now the situation has changed. The monks of that group are rapidly retreating. They seem to have noticed something. There are fewer and fewer people left outside. We must stop killing, or the plan will not continue. Although this is not idle work, the original intention of killing will not be achieved. In addition, seeing the scene of Li Zhou''s call to the eyes of the eternal night, the stone pagoda was worried that Qin Huan would soon bear the backfire from that clan. "Master, wake up! Wake up! " Qin Huan''s eyes were red, and his face was full of violence and madness. He looked up and inhaled deeply, as if he could smell something left in the air. He raised his mouth and smiled, "I found you."Shua - he took a step, the speed of terror, the blink of an eye disappeared without a trace. A moment later, he reappeared, and his figure fell from the sky like a big stone. He stopped in front of the two clansmen and raised his hand to fight, "die!" "Escape!" "Let''s go!" The two monks of that group turned around and fled. They had received a message that the enemy was incomparable. But even if you want to escape, it''s too late at all. The fluctuation of terrorist forces from behind has swept over like a storm! Bang - a loud noise, the relatively unlucky one, the whole person is directly hit out, the body is like a ripe persimmon, which is fried into pieces in the air. Bone and flesh are broken, plasma is separated and splashed four times, but it roars and converges at the next moment, but it just coagulates into a ball and then bursts, and then it condenses and bursts again, and the process repeats for four times before it ends. Only about the size of the human head, less than one third of the blood is wrapped by invisible force, and it disappears directly into the void. "Devil, you devil!" The living cultivators have been shocked by the scene in front of them and clapped their hands to the eyebrows. He would rather kill himself than fall into Qin Huan''s hands. Roar - the terrorist force suddenly came and imprisoned him. Qin Huan''s eyes were red as blood and came with a grim smile, "even if I die, I can only kill you myself!" Chapter 1369 The stone tower sighed in its heart that it was reluctant to do so, because it might expose something it had been hiding. But at present, these two people are probably what they can meet. If the last one is killed directly by Qin Huan, the plan will be abandoned. Taking a deep breath and spitting out, the stone tower began to mobilize. It has been snowed and sealed for countless years. A trace of disgust and pain came out from the bottom of my heart, but along with it, there was an inexplicable expectation and excitement. Pain! Pain to the extreme, it seems to tear the bone marrow, from the soul, and then cold The extreme cold breath, combined with the pain, instantly made Qin Huan''s consciousness clear again, and the blood color in his eyes disappeared at the visible speed. "Master, in order to wake you up, I can only do this. Please forgive me for the offence." Just under this calm, it seems that there are many other things hidden, which seems to be a little deliberate. Consciousness recovered. The blocked memory appeared in his mind. Qin Huan took a deep breath and said, "you did a good job." In my mind, I kept repeating the severe pain in my soul and the cold power spreading with it. The stone pagoda, as expected, was hiding something. The feeling just now was very bad. Qin Huan even felt creepy at this time. In short, it''s like a sharp straw, which can puncture in and release the cold like venom. After the prey is imprisoned, the next natural thing is Suck! When he let out his breath, he forced this thought to his heart. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the group of practitioners who looked scared and desperate. "No matter who you are or where you are from, our family will find you and tear you to pieces and destroy you!" Maybe the combination of fear and anger leads to too violent emotion fluctuation. His voice is shrill and sharp, which is a state of complete breaking. But it is in this way that we can fully show the resentment in the heart of this cultivator. Violent and murderous will suddenly emerge from the bottom of my heart. The blood color in my eyes has just dissipated, and there are signs of recovery at the moment. Qin Huan clenched his fists and could only tell himself that he was sparing his dog''s life to do more damage to that clan in the future, so that he could barely suppress the violent and horrible killing intention of attacking the mind and God. But if a capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime does not hinder, it should be regarded as a little interest. "Now that you have said that, of course, this seat will only be able to break you to pieces in return." With a sneer, Qin Huan raised his hand forward to imprison the strong power of the group of practitioners. Suddenly, he was violently shaken. His body was suddenly twisted and his hands and feet were at a strange angle. Then the sound of "clicking" and "clicking" bone fracture was heard continuously. It was actually crushed by the powerful force! "Ah! You devil! devil! Our family will not let you go, never let you go! " The people of that family shouted abuse. Qin Huan''s face was full of madness and ferocity? But in fact, this is just the beginning. Soon I will let you realize what is fear and despair! " The bone is breaking, the flesh and blood are torn and mashed, the blood is gushing out along the wound, and large pieces of blood are dripping to the ground. "Kill me! Kill me! " Drinking and scolding has become powerless, and the tone of the people of that group shows entreaties. Qin Huan looked up at the sky and laughed like a madman. "Please? Ha ha ha! Well, this seat will give you a good time and end your pain! " As soon as he raised his hand, the dark flame appeared, releasing the cold and silence, "you are in the flame, howling and destroying completely!" At this time, Qin Huan''s face changed a lot. The sound of "bang" seemed to be a heavy blow. The whole man fell back and flew out. Poof - he opened his mouth and spewed out blood. His voice was startled, "who is it?" Reach for a move, the dark flame flies back in an instant, then he turns around without hesitation and runs away, disappearing instantly. After the flame disappeared, a mass of broken bones and rotten meat was exposed, because it was burned by the flame, and the surface was covered with burnt black traces. "Fire of the night..." The voice of weakness and bitterness came out from it. Then it exploded with a bang. The blood flowed out in a flash, and then it disappeared into the void. At the same time, Qin Huan, who had just escaped, now stood still and looked at the place where the group of practitioners fled. In Mo''s expressionless eyes, he was cold. I''ll mention it again here - on the basic cultivation of an actor! After waking up, Qin Huan began to do it again. No matter who tortured the cultivators, or what he said, including what he seemed to get away from at last, it was Qin Huan''s superb performance. Of course, many of them are acting in their true colors, so they are even more wonderful without any flaws. Here, even if the second step is finished, the next step is only waiting for the response of the West wasteland and the tribe - Lingxiao and the four of them, it''s time to prepare for their debut. Shua - Qin Huan turns around and leaves. He needs to make the next preparations This time, he wants to make big and small Wang complete - fight, fight to death!... The murderer has been found! Although the consciousness only supported for a while, some people fell into a deep sleep waiting for recovery, but these times are enough to say who is doing everything. Wild West! It''s the wild west! Because before the murderer finally killed, he summoned the fire of the eternal night, which is the strongest card in the dark world, naturally in the hands of the West wilderness. Very clear clue chain, no need to doubt at all! The people were furious. A lot of people, at this time, suddenly react, in fact, they should have thought of it. In the broken world, apart from the western wilderness, who else could hurt them? Damn it, how did Xihuang do it? There is no way to know the details, but there is no doubt that they must have worked hard for a long time, after countless preparations and attempts, they found the means to hit them hard. However, as the West famine, which has been fighting against the ethnic group and seizing the domination of the southwest wasteland, it obviously has sufficient motivation and position to regard that ethnic group as the enemy of life and death! In addition, another idea came to everyone''s mind - the lost information of Xihuang that he did not put out the fire is that the Scout got it and then sent it back. Is this a conspiracy in itself? That is to say, the non fire fighting is still in the hands of the West wasteland. Their purpose is to attract the ethnic groups and then fall into a trap they are preparing. As for why Xihuang did this, of course, he wanted to drive the ethnic groups out of the boundary and create opportunities for obtaining the things of Huoyanshan. Otherwise, it''s hard for the whole clan to believe that, in the case of the sudden situation of Xihuang, if the fire can''t be put out if it''s lost, they dare to expose their cards and hurt them. Before that, they had never thought about the West wilderness, because of this. But now I''m afraid that from the very beginning, they were fooled by the West wasteland. Not only were they fooled around, but if the people had not been lucky enough to keep their consciousness back, I''m afraid they are still in the dark. The more you think about it, the angrier you get! They must pay due price for what they have done. The patriarch ordered that preparations be speeded up at any cost, and sent the super strong of the clan to the land of zero. Didn''t Xihuang want to kill people? Hum, do you really think that our family hasn''t developed the means to deal with the dark puppet body in recent years? Today, every slain people in our family need you to double your blood! ¡­¡­ Li Xiang came back alive. He was seriously injured and his body was broken. He just managed to escape with one breath. "Your Highness, I want to see your highness!" In the face of such a serious injury, shrill and shrill cry to see his highness, I know with my knees that there must be something important. In addition, not long ago, his highness six dealt with a group of practitioners by cold means, and now everyone is afraid. Without any delay, Li Xiang was carried to Li Zhou''s front. One of his eyes was blind and the other was seriously congested. His hands kept beating the ground. "Where is your highness? Where is your highness? " I can''t see it at all. Li Zhouyi''s face changed slightly, and he grabbed his hand in spite of the blood. "I''m Li Monday. Whoever hurt you, I swear to take revenge for you!" In front of the public, this is called high Eq. one action, one sentence, is full of goodwill. It seems that it''s not too much for the six princes to deal with those people before. After all, they are all the three princes, and their intentions are not right. Li Xiang shed blood and tears. At the moment, he felt that with this sentence, all he had to bear was worth it! "Your Highness, listen to me, that clan has joined hands with the broken world''s sanxiu. It''s just because of this that their subordinates said it with their own eyes that they hunted it down!" "What''s more, that clan has already mastered the means of causing damage to the noumenon through the puppet body. We must be absolutely careful!" Finish saying, like exhausted last breath, like free Li Xiang fell to the ground and died. His body did not break into darkness, but remained in front of the public just like a normal body. People in the western wilderness suddenly changed their colors. There is only one explanation for this scene Li Xiang is dead! With his own death, he proved what he had said before that the tribe had indeed mastered the means of killing their own bodies. That is to say, the previous sentence about the association between the clan and the broken world sanxiu is probably true! If this is the case, is it not a dangerous situation for those who are sent out now to encircle and kill those who are scattered in the west? Shua - Shua - many eyes converge. Li Zhou''s face was livid and he was gnashing his teeth. Of course, most of his looks were deliberately disguised at this time, because he had known about it for a long time. Li Xiang came back alive, but he added another record hammer to make this matter firm and firm. There is no doubt about it. "Pass on the order of this temple, immediately recall all the West wasteland practitioners, and prepare for the war!" As for why he didn''t choose to recall them when he first knew about it, of course, he didn''t want to expose his early awareness and prepare for his own time.Now, the message has arrived in Xihuang. He is sure to say that if his majesty takes office, there will soon be a strong man from Xihuang! At that time, he was able to see through the conspiracy of that group and make up for the mistakes he had made before. He could even turn over and get the recognition of the Western wasteland. Now, Li Zhouyi is not afraid of face turning. If that group wants to fight head-on, come on! Just in time, he can fight for himself again, lead the practitioners of the Western wasteland to fight for their lives. Compared with the three princes who do not know where to hide and play tricks, they are naturally one heaven and one underground! Even more, if he can be descended to the strong by the Western wasteland, he will be more perfect if he doesn''t know that his third brother has joined hands with that clan and the broken world. So come on, I''m ready! ¡­¡­ Three highness finally entered the boundary zero place, as for the key this kind of thing, before was killed two true saint puppet bodies, gave that woman one also has the redundant. The third highness summoned him in silence, but he could imagine that there was no such situation as a cloud piercing arrow and thousands of troops coming to meet each other. The whole world was quiet and there was no one but some strange animals. How about people? Where are you dead? Five true saint eyebrows light wrinkly, the eyeground exposes dignified, also felt a silk at the moment unusual. Peach Girl''s second body Well, it''s a troublesome name, and it can''t always be called "woman" or "woman". She named herself yaotao a long time ago. Well, to be honest, it''s not the name yaotao gave herself, but she vaguely felt that this was her name. Occasionally, in my mind, I come up with some fragmentary pictures, which are called her. However, it doesn''t matter how the name comes. We know her name is yaotao. Now she is looking at the zero area in front of her, and her eyes pass jingmang from time to time. "It turns out that this is the land of zero. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting Well, many years ago, there seemed to be a very powerful person who died here. " Li Siji was forced to bear the gloom and said: "miss yaotao is really sensitive. You are right about that. The reason for the formation of the world is the collapse of the small world when the master died." Yaotao''s mouth was hooked, "master It seems that this time it''s the right time. If you''re lucky, maybe you can have a lot of gains. " Just then, her face changed a little and she looked up. Dong - a deep and loud sound, it feels like a big stone falling from the top of the mountain, after a series of accelerated rolling, it is pounded on a huge and incomparable cowhide drum. Heavy and dull voice, mixed with violent tremor, is transmitted outwards at the speed of terror. The next moment, the sky falls. Or to be more precise, the interior of the land of zero has already been broken. The sky is filled with turbulence of space, and the powerful power from the outside world has broken it. A shadow comes from it, and the majestic and powerful breath erupts in a flash, triggering the internal broken rules of the world zero area, which immediately produces a terrorist collision. Then a loud noise broke out in succession beside him. The space was constantly broken and cracked, but it was always isolated from a ring and could not be approached. It''s like the place where this person is located. There are invisible forces around to suppress and isolate all damage. As soon as Li Siji''s face changed, he took off his mouth and exclaimed, "that family!" His face was pale, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, because the people who came here were strong, strong beyond imagination. This is Half emperor! Chapter 1370 The great famine and nine regions, five times and four times, the nine emperors ruled the world together, which was the top of the wilderness. And under the Nine Emperors, there are the great wasteland lords, or the independent party or the attachment to the nine regions, all of them are under one person and hundreds of millions. Some of them are outstanding, some of them are against nature, some of them have strong blood and talent, and their strength is far superior to those above the same level. Those whose strength has been recognized by the great famine are half emperors! It has been said that the existence of half emperors in the world is the highest. If you can get hundreds of millions of territory rule and get the blessing of the great famine, you can jump up and become the tenth emperor of the wilderness. Although the hearsay is only hearsay all the time, endless years pass, and the tenth emperor has not been born smoothly in the great wilderness, the hearsay is enough to show that the semi imperial stage is powerful. It can be said that it is second only to the Nine Emperors of the wasteland and beyond the domination. Something big happened! There is no need to think about Li Siji''s cold sweat in Tianjin. There is no need to think about how much he will pay for the forced entry of the semi imperial stage into the broken world, because Xihuang once did it. As his Majesty''s most valued son, he certainly knows it clearly. At any cost, the clan descended to the emperor by force. With their knees, they knew that there must have been some great changes. What happened? It was just said in the letter that the sixth man had dealt with his people, but there was nothing else A group of bastards, such an important thing, even don''t know at all, it should be broken! When Li Siji here was shocked and angry, his eyes fell on a line of people who were half powerful in the world. At the next moment, his eyes suddenly burst into a cold light. "Death!" With a roar, he didn''t hesitate at all, raised his hand and pressed it down. Although the half emperor stage came across the border and broke into the broken world, its own realm is bound to be limited and unable to burst out all the powers, but even if only three or four points remain, its power is still extremely terrible. At this moment, raise your hand and press, "boom" and the heaven and earth vibrate and roar. The roar is like the ocean toppling, and the waves are sweeping the heaven and earth! The five sages suddenly changed their colors without hesitation. They screamed at the same time, and the endless darkness broke out. At the same time, the projection of the five avenues to the sky, emerging rapidly from the darkness, belongs to the power of the true saint, which broke out without reservation at this moment. The inner part of the zero boundary area is close to the holy forbidden area. If you call on the avenue, you will inevitably cause serious damage to yourself. But at this time, the five real saints in the West have ignored these. Facing the half emperor level, they still try to keep their strength. That is to die! When the darkness was smashed, the virtual shadows of the five avenues disintegrated at the same time. The five true saints in the Western wasteland spouted blood from their mouths. In the sound of "click" and "click", cracks appeared on the surface of their bodies one after another. "Run away, your highness!" One of the true saints roared and was horrified. With the strength of five people, facing a half emperor whose strength is greatly reduced, the puppet''s body is almost shattered in one blow. In fact, the terror of force is stronger than imagined. They can resist another attack at most. The voice of the half emperor of that clan was cold. "Escape? None of you can leave today. " Li Siji screamed, "I am the third highness of Xihuang. I''m the legitimate son of his majesty now. Can you ask why the half emperor is angry? Even the hall of death wants to understand! " The voice of the half emperor of that clan was colder. "At this time, do you want to pretend that our clan is good at deception and dare not tear up with the West wasteland? Today, this seat will come to the broken world, that is, the West will be desolate and the blood will flow into a river! " With one punch, the power of terror shakes the world. The five real saints in the West wasteland roar with pain. Their bodies collapse at the same time. The road has been severely damaged by the power of the half emperor. Even if they don''t die, it will take a long time for them to recover little by little. Even if they cut off their way, they will never recover! This is the power of the half emperor. Facing the five summoned roads, they are desperately holy and can be easily crushed, and they are in their own incomplete state. Li Siji''s heart is breaking. The half emperor of that family killed five sages'' puppets bravely. Naturally, he would not care about one of his princes. Now he is not a real saint. He is likely to die after being killed by the half emperor. I would have thought there would be more opportunities to escape when I entered the world of zero, but how did things suddenly come to this step? When the half emperor came, he killed people without saying a word. He didn''t care about the Western wasteland and didn''t give any explanation. But listen to the words of the half emperor, it seems that the family suffered losses in the first place, so it will come at any cost to the half emperor for revenge. What the hell did you bastard do? Actually enrage that clan completely, make this kind of action that is equivalent to, completely break with my West wasteland. Boom - the terrorist force suddenly came and completely shrouded Li Siji. He lost all his ability of thinking in an instant and could only subconsciously stare. This moment, in his perception, is like The sky is falling! Yaotao frowns tightly and her eyes are very bright. When the half emperor of that family comes, her eyes have locked on each other. Before, she had said to herself that she was afraid of trouble. She didn''t lie about it. But today''s situation is that she didn''t cause trouble, but took the initiative to find her - imprisoned Li Siji''s soul, everything is in perception, can control him in the palm, don''t worry about being backfired, but also need to pay a little price.For example, if Li Siji is really killed by the half emperor and her soul is annihilated, she will suffer from involvement and lose part of her soul. And this point is what yaotao can''t accept now - soul can''t be lost, not a bit. She can''t live like this, never allow a little chance to lose her freedom. So Li Siji can''t die, at least not now In other words, if yaotao wants to save him, he has to face the half emperor. This is a real big problem! Yaotao hesitated for a moment, but finally chose to move. In the moment when the half emperor of that family moved, she opened a group of fine awns suddenly with bright eyes. She stepped forward and raised her hand. The brow of the half emperor is slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are cold. It''s just that he''s really a saint. Even the ant like people dare to try to stop him. They really don''t know what to do. But soon, its eyes are cold, and it becomes endless fear and anger. With a roar, the violent force breaks through the body, instantly shattering the surrounding space, forming a wave of terror annihilation and sweeping outwards. Below the small world debris, and the surrounding space turbulence, all touch everything is torn, into absolute destruction. This is the result of half emperor''s anger, all will die! And the reason why he was angry was that his time was forcibly stolen at this moment! Tick! Tick! Tick! Like the sound of water dripping down, this moment suddenly came into the ear, an ancient and huge clock disk virtual shadow, dark but like a representative of a strong will that can not be resisted, now appears on the head of the emperor, the pointer is rotating rapidly. Annihilate the half emperor in the tide, the eyes are cold to lock Yao Tao, suddenly a heavy cold hum. The next moment, he disappeared. When the semi imperial stage comes to the broken world, it not only needs to pay a great price, but also has a great reduction in its own strength, and can only stay for a very short time. Just now, yaotao stole the time from the emperor, and he was forced to retreat just after he arrived. Of course, in order to do this, yaotao herself is not easy. A trace of pallor appears on her face, and her eyes become extremely dim. Especially before the half emperor left, a cold hum sounded like a rolling thunder in her mind. If not their soul is strong enough and their will is strong enough, they may even be shocked to pieces by this cold hum. At last, Li Siji found the chance. In the murmur of yaotao, the blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. At that moment, he gave a scream of blood from his mouth, nose and seven orifices. Yes, it''s like suddenly pressurizing and spraying out. The whole face is soaked with blood and becomes a blood gourd in an instant. At the cost of breaking his soul, when yaotao was attacked, he finally escaped from the prison. Without hesitation, he turned around and fled. Shua - the figure disappears directly without entering the space turbulence. Lifting his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, yaotao hooked the corner of his mouth and smiled a little bit, "it''s interesting that he escaped. It seems that he underestimated you and was cruel enough to himself. But I''ve never suffered much, so sooner or later we''ll settle the accounts. " After a pause, she looked up at the sky, raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows and heart subconsciously, "it''s the other one. It''s really tricky Half emperor, although I don''t know what level it is, it must be much better than me. It''s impossible to get revenge in a short time. We should be careful not to be killed. It''s a big loss this time. " Yaotao turns around and walks away. She steps out to escape into the chaos of space, but a strange scene appears. Now she is separated from each other directly, unable to touch her or complete the space transfer. "I seldom suffer from losses. First, I have a small mind. Wherever I suffer from losses, I will try my best to get them back. Second, I''m lucky. I can get compensation from other places as soon as I suffer losses, so I don''t suffer losses in general. " "Land of zero Where the master fell Xihuang, that clan came to fight It''s not easy to think about the knee, maybe I''ll get something more. " Yaotao''s mouth showed a smile, like a warm spring flower, the whole person is beautiful! Yeah? At this time, yaotao suddenly picked her eyebrows. Instead of looking light, she made this kind of move, which combined with the surprise on her face, it seemed particularly cute and moving. Because at this time, she suddenly felt a trace of abnormal Qi. It''s not a treasure. It''s more like someone. It''s very far away from here, but it can touch her heart and make her throb. At this time, a feeling that yaotao never had She frowned, her face became solemn, and stopped to look at the turbulence of space. The next moment, she raised her hand and cut forward. The space turbulence separated directly from it, revealing a straight channel. Whew - yaotao''s figure roars away! ¡­¡­ During the gallop, Qin Huan stopped suddenly and looked up to see where he was. He was afraid of his pupils.This breath So strong! Despite the endless distance, he still felt the terrifying rolling of Mount Tai. It was an absolute suppression, a power Qin Huan never witnessed Is it the Western wasteland or the powerful one that came from that group? The rules of heaven and earth are broken, and the holy way must be tied up when it enters. How could there be a stronger one coming! As a person who led the whole incident, disrupted the situation in the area of zero and caused great losses to the West and the whole people, it is absolutely false that Qin Huan is not in panic now. Well, to tell you the truth, he is very flustered now. His knee wants to know that if Qin Huan is found out, he will be dead! Should not ah, the final war has not yet broken out, and the moment of total desperate has not arrived, how can there be super power now? This was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. Was there any mistake in his plan? When Qin Huan was in a state of inner turmoil, the horrible breath far away suddenly disappeared. Yes, it disappeared in a flash, as if it had never appeared before, without any trace. A loose heart, like a cloud over the mind, is now blown away by the wind. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, thinking what was going on? Suddenly, this man released his breath several times and then left? Are you sure you''re not kidding?! This is a place of no boundary, not where peacocks open their screens. It''s not easy to come here. Is it just to scare him? I can''t think! No matter how Qin Huan felt, he didn''t find anything, plus the relaxed feeling in his mind The other side is really gone. Then he rubbed his eyebrows and heart again. Qin Huan breathed out his voice. He thought he would go away, regardless of the reason. It was a good thing for him. Then Continue with the next plan? Qin Huan thought for a while, but he couldn''t find the reason to stop or change. So go ahead. Cough! Although he didn''t want to admit it, the fact is that he was a little scared. A moment later, Qin Huan, who was on his way, suddenly frowned. He felt as if he had been stared at by something, stopped to wait, but nothing happened. Careful induction, everything around is quiet, no little abnormal. But as time went on, the feeling of being watched became more and more intense, and Qin Huan''s face became gloomy. The first thought is, is it not the one who just came here, disappeared and secretly touched him, want to give him a careful? But the thought just turned and was forced into my heart, because it was completely unnecessary and impossible. If you want to do something to him, you can do it directly. You don''t need to be so obscene. What''s going on? The scalp began to numb and the breathing became blocked. Qin Huan''s intuition told him that he was going to have trouble. But where is the trouble, but there is no clue. This kind of unknown problem is the most difficult and also the most headache! Maybe we can try to move quickly to avoid it? Say do it, Qin Huan''s figure rushed out in a flash, and the speed was the fastest. After a while, Qin Huan''s face stopped. It''s useless. The feeling of being stared at is still there. It''s not weakened by the movement, but stronger than before. It''s like an unknown being, coming to him at an amazing speed from a distance! It was Qin Huan''s state now. He thought to himself, is it because he was too cruel to calculate others, and now he finally got retribution? Chapter 1371 It can be clearly felt that the danger is pressing step by step, but there is nothing to do about it. Even if he doesn''t know what the danger is, Qin Huan tells you from his own experience that it''s really uncomfortable. It''s like a cane wrapped with thorns. It''s uncomfortable anywhere. Near! Near! Now. Qin Huan suddenly turned around and his eyes were shining. He was dead and locked in a place behind him. He wanted to see what was holy. Boom - the space is broken, and a figure comes out of it. At first, the whole body is fuzzy, but soon the figure becomes clear. Qin Huan''s subconscious eyes widened and he lost his voice and shouted, "sister Tao..." But he soon realized that the woman in front of him was not a peach girl, not only because of her strong breath, but also because of the different temperament of the other person. is not peach as like as two peas, but maybe Qin Yu will not. Because Ning Ling is like this! Is another soul of Peach Girl separated? But it''s not right. If it''s true that the peach soul is separated, how can it be so powerful. Only the breath is sensitive, Qin Huan can be sure at the first sight that this woman is the real Haoyang world! What the hell is going on here? Do you know the existence of this woman in front of you? Of course, Qin Huan was more concerned about whether the existence of this woman would threaten taonv? As for why Qin Huan thought this way, it''s so simple. When the separation is far stronger than the noumenon, will he be willing to do only one separation that is possible at any time and can be taken back by the noumenon to erase his self-consciousness? Yaotao''s eyes were slightly bright. When she saw Qin Huan''s first eye, her heart was throbbing and rolling violently, even some of them were out of control and hard to suppress. This feeling He knew peach girl. He seemed to have a close relationship with her. Now he had some worries in his eyes. Are you worried about the safety of taonv? Yaotao''s mouth is slightly cocked. She can''t say how she feels now, but she''s definitely not happy. Since I''m not happy, I''m angry. Look, you''ve made me angry. You deserve it. So I''m going to punish you! Yaotao raised her hand and pressed it forward. Five beautiful and delicate fingers were slightly bent, and then she clenched them firmly. Qin Huan''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, the woman in front of him didn''t say a word when he arrived. He started directly at him. This is just one of them, and the other is the power that erupts under her grip It''s a kind of terrorist killing power from the rule level. The rules of heaven and earth gather into chains with her five fingers. They shrink and hang inside. You know, this is the place of zero boundary. A long time ago, there was a master who fell here, leading to the collapse of the small world. The rules of heaven and earth in this place are broken, so they are excluded from the true saint Avenue and almost become the true saint forbidden area. But now, this woman can control the broken rules in the world, and has such terrible power. If she is more powerful in the outside world? In fact, Qin Huan was not afraid of such means as regular suppression and hanging. Because his body now has been tempered into a body of rules, which contains endless rules of heaven and earth. For example, if yaotao''s five fingers are grasped and the space strangulation is regarded as an iron lock, then Qin Huan''s rule body is a universal key that can change shape at will, which can be opened in an instant. Maybe it''s not appropriate, but it probably means that yaotao''s rule suppression means is invalid for Qin Huan. Of course, this is not absolute. If Yao Tao''s regular pressure exceeds the limit, he will not give Qin Huan a chance to unlock, and he will be killed in an instant. But obviously, although yaotao is very strong, it has not reached this level. So the next scene was Qin Huan''s cold hum. When he was shocked, he blocked the rules and broke them. He looked directly at yaotao and said, "this young lady, you and I have no grievances or enemies. I hurt the killer at first sight. It''s too much!" Yaotao did not show any mood fluctuation because of Qin Huan''s words. Mou Zi looked at him directly and turned silver. At the same time, there is another pupil under the pupil deep in his eyes, which is overlapped. It''s really weird to cooperate with the white eyes at the moment. "Heavy pupil!" The stone tower exclaimed, "master, be careful!" Qin Huan didn''t need it to remind him of the danger. But without waiting for any response, the cold and strong breath has come to him, and his soul has been banned directly. At the next moment, the power of the forbidden spirit, turning wildly, is like a huge and incomparable millstone, which is about to crush Qin Huan''s soul in the roar of "boom long". Two times in a row, the killers were hurt. It was that the clay figurines still had three points of fire, not to mention Qin Huan. His eyes are cold and his chest is full of murderous will. He was worried that the woman in front of him would threaten the peach girl and then hurt Ning Ling. It''s better to take this opportunity to suppress her Perhaps, catching this woman can also help taonv.It wasn''t Qin Huan''s arrogance. He knew that the woman in front of him was the real Haoyang saint. He was so powerful that he dared to think about it. But this is the world of zero. It''s no problem for him to hammer three times. Even if this woman is strong, she may not have no chance. And the reason why, when the soul is suppressed, they dare to fight against the idea of even suppressing this woman is, of course, fearlessness. Engulf the power of the innate spirit, gather the regular body smoothly, then feed back and nourish the soul, plus the existence of the sun and moon force field, in terms of the soul level alone, he is not under the true saint. Otherwise, it is impossible to easily control the rule body and emerge the powerful strength. In short, Qin Huan was not afraid to be suppressed by rules. He was not afraid to be crushed at the level of soul. Well Speaking like this, I seem to be bullying people. After all, the opposite side is open and honest. Do you want to be shameless? However, Qin Huan soon found that he looked down on the woman in front of him. He is really not afraid of the crushing force to suppress the soul, but in this process, there is a kind of cold force infiltrating in. Cold to the extreme, like the whole person, falling into a very cold ice cave. The soul seems to be frozen, and then affects the consciousness, that is, the speed of the thought rotation, which slows down a lot. The stone tower sighed, "the master should remember this woman. Those who pay attention to pupil are different from each other since ancient times. They are powerful and have all kinds of mysterious means. In the future, they must be more careful." When the words fell, another extreme cold force appeared. Qin Huan''s face turned white with a dull hum. The power to suppress the soul was like a pierced bubble, which disappeared with a light "pa" sound. On the opposite side, yaotao was surprised and stared at Qin Huan. Obviously, he didn''t think that he could break the repression. But soon, she didn''t have time to think about it, because Qin Huan, who was opposite to him, made a move at this moment. Boom - he stepped down heavily, the ground was broken in a violent shock, and countless dust splashed and tumbled. His figure rushed out like lightning. The strong wind came on his face, rolled up his hair, showed Qin Huan''s cold face, and his eyes were filled with chill! Just defending is not Qin Huan''s style. No matter who this woman is, if you want to kill him, you should beat her down first, and then slowly ask. The distance between the two sides is not far. With Qin Huan''s current strength, the rapid terror broke out. In a blink of an eye, it crossed. The woman in the opposite direction didn''t seem to be able to recover from the previous surprise, until Qin Huan pushed him to the front, he didn''t respond. It''s a virtue to be compassionate and cherish jade. If conditions permit, we should still hold it. But now it''s obvious that the conditions are not allowed at all, so Qin Huan started without any psychological pressure or hesitation. Hands up and out! Target, chest. Facing the brain, neck and other places, the power of killing is so great that one person may be killed accidentally. The position of limbs is not enough, so the chest is the best choice, which can hurt people and not kill them. However, when his fist blew out, Qin Yu suddenly realized that the position he chose was not very appropriate. Because the woman as like as two peas is not only that face, but also the figure and body. Peach Girl''s chest is obviously undulating The most direct result is that Qin Huan''s fist was thrown out. He killed the enemy clearly, and suddenly he felt a little more gorgeous and lewd. However, there is no turning back. In the face of the real saint, there is no room to look forward. Besides, this woman has twice tried to kill him. Did I hammer her chest too much? Yaotao''s eyes flashed a little thought. Looking at Qin Huan''s fist, he didn''t even want to dodge. Next moment, "bang" a dull sound, heavy in the ear ring. Qin Huan''s face turned pale with a heavy snort, and his ears were buzzing. His face was full of rage. What''s the matter? He hit this one, the violent force catharsis is rampant, but the result is like directly hit himself! Qin Huan''s face changed again, because the woman on the opposite side grabbed his hand and smiled, "does it hurt?" When she spoke for the first time, her voice fell into her ears, and she seemed very pleasant Well, if only I could hear it again. Looking for death, under the current situation, I dare to come up with such an idea! Qin Huan clenched his teeth and abruptly closed his hands. The woman slightly contracted her fingers. Her nails were as sharp as the blade of a knife. She easily cut the flesh and blood. The rolled skin and meat, as if it had been placed for a long time, became dry and lusterless, and the blood gushed out became black and smelly! Poison! Qin Huan''s face changed again. He was shocked and angry. He stared at yaotao in the opposite direction, but there was a little confusion in his eyes. It seems that until now, he suddenly responded that he had been calculated. At the foot of the foot, Qin Huan''s figure suddenly retreated! Yaotao smiles, "where can you escape from my poison?" While talking, the figure came after him.Obviously, he didn''t see how she was, but the speed was amazing. Qin Huan could not get rid of her without accelerating. With the passage of time, he was injured and cut. His flesh and blood were completely dried and spread out, like a piece of dry bark. The outflow of blood is blacker, the smell is more pungent, and the whole person is crumbling. Yaotao suddenly sighed, and her figure suddenly accelerated. Then she came to Qin Huan''s back. "Forget it, just kill it..." Before she had finished, she was like a big stone, hit and flew out with a loud bang. This time It was her who was beaten! Qin Huan''s heart was full of breath. As expected, there was no limit to the means of transferring the target. It''s right to think about it. Otherwise, even if the woman stands still, no one in the world can hurt her. After several laps, with the loud crash of yaotao, a sharp splash of mud and stone, the whole person almost completely fell into the ground pit. She raised her hand and rubbed her chest, raised waves visible to the naked eye, coughed twice gently, she said with a pale face: "it''s still you who hit her, how do you feel? As the first person to touch them, you should express your feelings. " To be honest, Qin Huan was a little confused when he heard this sentence. He thought to himself, what''s the rhythm? The woman on the opposite side is not angry at all. She seems to be a little happy between the eyebrows and eyes. Is she a masochist?! However, it''s a coincidence that the conscience of heaven and earth is beating the chest again this time. I''m thinking of calculating you. I''m not in the mood to control the place. When Qin Huan didn''t speak, yaotao jumped out of the deep pit on the ground, dissatisfied with the drum and mouth, "Hey, you''re going too far!" The girl asked you what it was like to hammer her chest. You said nothing in silence Cough, it''s a little hurt. Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "who are you and what are you going to do?" Before that, he killed the assassin one after another. Suddenly, after a punch, he became a chatting mode. How can you accept this? Yaotao smiles. "My name is yaotao. Remember the name. Never forget it!" She stared at Qin Huan, smiling more and more brightly. "As for what I want to do If I told you that the previous practice was a test for you, do you believe it? " Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He thought that I would believe you unless I was stupid! Seeing that he didn''t speak and yaotao was not angry, he continued to smile: "Hey, are you really not poisoned? Show me the wound? As long as you cooperate, I''ll tell you what I want to do. Miss Ben''s words count for nothing. " Qin Huan frowned and raised his hand with a little hesitation. The place where the terror used to be like the dry bark of a dead tree has been completely restored. Except for a few shallow white lines, no one can see that it was injured at all. Once again, the body of rules proves its strength! Yaotao stared at it carefully for a long time, then let out his breath and murmured, "life, this is life." Can see her appearance, but it is a little bit lost not, but a little bit excited. Qin Yu took a deep breath, not in the mood to see her hair nerve, "you can say." Yaotao blinked. "What?" Qin Huan: I knew, absolutely can''t believe this woman, a word can''t believe! "Hahaha, you''re kidding me. I''m really trustworthy. What I said counts." Yaotao stared at Qin Huan with a smile. When he was the assassin with a cold face and pain, he was just two people. "I want to say that it''s important for you to listen carefully." Taking a deep breath, the curve of the chest suddenly increased. Yaotao''s voice was sonorous. He reached out to Qin Huan and said, "I want to be your woman, yaotao!" The woman is crazy. Qin Yu raised his hand slightly and rubbed his brow slowly. He thought that the capricious people had seen it. He was the first one who could reach this point. The reason for this conclusion is that at the moment, Qin Huan saw the seriousness in yaotao''s eyes. I even killed him a moment ago, and then I said this sentence. What is not a madman? Women are one of the most difficult creatures in the whole world. If we add a prefix of "Crazy", there will be no solution. Yaotao obviously has a keen observation ability, and can judge his inner mood change through Qin Huan''s subtle expression on his face. "First, I''m not crazy, I''m very grateful for my consciousness, and second, you''re not wrong. I''m going to be your woman, or in other words, you''re my man from today on." In the absence of precaution, after a punch, he can still jump around. Except for his pale face, he has no change at all. The strength of this crazy woman is stronger than Qin Huan thought. It seems that even if she gives her all, she can''t do anything. If you think about it again, her brain may be abnormal. It''s not a wise choice to continue to work in this situation. Then change the way of thinking - can''t you get up, can''t you hide? Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan said, "miss yaotao, today''s business is just a misunderstanding. Goodbye!" Turn around and leave. Yaotao''s voice came from behind, "you know, as long as I want to chase you, you can''t escape So accept the result, I am the woman you are destined to beQin Huan''s mouth twitched and turned to look at her. If it wasn''t for this face, he couldn''t get his hand down, he would have had a fist. I don''t know. I''ve worked hard to arrange. I''m going to start a fight between the West famine and that clan. How can I delay you? With a calm face, Qin Huan frowned and said, "miss yaotao, what do you want?" "Be your woman!" She blurted out without hesitation. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his face. "Stop! I still have something important to do. I don''t have time to rub my tongue. What are you going to do? " Yaotao blinked, blinked again. First he said "Oh", and suddenly he realized, "you have something important now, but I haven''t." Big eyes to small eyes, a long silence without words. A moment later, Qin Huan''s face was as deep as water, his whole body was cold and he was on his way, and yaotao followed him closely with a smile. Although the woman has vowed, she will never say a word more. She is blind and dumb, but he still has no bottom in her heart. How good, suddenly met this female devil head, once entangled can''t get rid of, unless give up the previous layout, otherwise in any case can''t hide from her. Ah, sin! Thinking of this, Qin Huan''s face became colder and Zhou''s air pressure became lower. Looking at the young peach on his side, he suddenly felt his heart beat faster and his face slightly reddened. At the moment, he wished he could shout out - so handsome! It''s so handsome! Mine, this man is mine! Chapter 1372 My name is yaotao. I''ve already introduced the name before, so I won''t talk about it any more. As a kind of soul separation, it is very difficult to hide its existence perfectly, especially when the object of concealment is Taoyuan. I was careful enough and lucky enough to live safely to this day and finally get relative freedom. Of course, everything in this world needs to pay a price, and I am no exception. But as long as you can live and breathe freely, it''s a small thing that you don''t need to care about. I think you will agree with that. This time, I will show myself openly and no longer hide myself. One is that I am ready, and the other is that the state of ontology does not allow me to continue to hide. Soul separation is only separation at last. Even with the freedom of high authority, it will fall with the body in case of accident. Taoyuan was supposed to be the first place for me to go public, but the plan couldn''t catch up with the change. On the way, I met a group of people who claimed to be from the West wilderness. To tell you the truth, they are very strong. There are seven players in Zhensheng. They can''t compete with each other. But I am Yao Tao, of course, I will not be defeated easily. In addition, their strength is obviously limited. With some basic cards and small means, two were killed on the spot, seizing the important figures of the other side and controlling them in the hand. Originally, I thought that I could break through the peach garden with these people''s hands, but when I saw the owner of the garden at first sight, I knew that I couldn''t do it now. I sensed his weakness and decay, as well as his refusal in his eyes. If we attack Taoyuan to find the body, the owner will definitely go to hell with her without hesitation - I''m sure about that. Unwillingness must exist. After all, I was interrupted by Sheng Sheng before I had time to start. But I chose to go back. It''s the key to stop the owner from dying together. The other is that he''s in a bad state and can''t hold on for long. As long as he dies, no one can stop him. Leaving Taoyuan for a while, I lost my goal. Suddenly, I was at a loss. I didn''t know where to go next. It''s also boring to use devils or spirits. It''s better to see. I came to the world of zero. Accidents are always sudden. What kind of ghost is the semi emperor stage? I haven''t been able to figure out until now, but its strength is beyond doubt. Although forced to retreat from each other, Li Siji also escaped. That''s right, the important person I caught in the West wasteland. It must have been a loss, especially being watched by the semi emperor. My intuition told me that I would have a big trouble in the future. But I''m Yao Tao, a woman who never suffers losses. Her revenge is one point, and her luck is better. This has been said before. At this point, it all comes down to the fact that the sudden arrival of the half emperor, in the face of his words revenge is obviously not to think about, at least for a quite long time in the future, even if goodbye also have to turn around and run. Then we can only find some compensation from luck. Originally, I thought that as the master of the land of fall, my harvest will be here, but now I no longer think so. Because fate has given me compensation, it has guided me to see Qin Huan, a man who must have a close relationship with peach girl, and I have also taken a fancy to him and must take him away. At the first sight, my heart was palpitating, and I had an indescribable feeling and impulse. However, yaotao was not a narcissist. If she didn''t feel excited, she would cling to her. If she wanted to be my man, she could not be killed easily. I tried my best three times. I decided to kill him, but I didn''t hurt him. Instead, I got a blow. Has the strength, is smart enough, moreover can let me be moved, such man why not contend? Well Well, I''m still a little unconvinced. Why can you have everything? I want to fight with you! ¡­¡­ Lingxiao, Xuan paper, Zhou Lei and Ruan Jing, four of them, have been waiting for Qin Yu to send a letter. Finally, he arrived with a woman. When they didn''t see it clearly, the three men were more or less sighing. They thought that Mr. nine was Mr. nine. They could all have a woman''s fate when they were doing such a dangerous thing. They could not refuse to accept it. Why do you know it''s women''s fate? Ha ha, the sour smell between men and women is so strong that they can smell it clearly from hundreds of miles away. Unless they are blind, they will not see what is happening in front of them. But soon they didn''t think so. Lingxiao still has a lot of inner self-control. Ruan Jing thinks that she is the weakest now and shouldn''t bother to think too much. Instead, Zhou Lei, who is simple on the surface and flexible in the heart, rolls out the most pink thoughts. At this time, she is broken into pieces and has some uncontrollable inner panic. Peach girl! Although Taoyuan''s legitimate daughter has always lived in seclusion and rarely appeared in public, she certainly knows her identity. At first, I thought that Mr. Jiu was lucky enough to go to the right place to check his position. The contrast is too big. I didn''t see Zhou Lei''s face is now full of hard and violent coughing. The whole face is red and looks rather embarrassed.Xuan paper glared at him, probably guessed some reasons, thought as expected that the old saying is right, seemingly honest and honest men are often the most unreliable! Step forward, she gathered her lapel and saluted, "rice paper to see Mr. Jiu, peach girl Aunt! " Well, it''s a bit awkward when I pause for address. According to the generations of the holy circle, it''s OK to call taonv a senior sister, but she''s also the unmarried Taoist couple known to all. It would be impolite to call Miss Tao in front of Mr. Jiu. As a top power who can sit on the same level with the true saint, she should be respected. "To Mr. nine, to Aunt peach!" Ling Xiao, Zhou Lei and Ruan Jing have different learning styles. Qin Huan frowned, but without waiting for him to say anything, yaotao nodded with a smile. "Come on, get up, this is a gift for you." With a wave of his hand, four groups of Lingguang flew out and each fell in front of one person. It is wrapped in a mass of mercury like things, which are constantly surging in liquid state, like having their own life. Rice paper gaped at the surprise, "thousands of sand and silver!" Take it into your hand and salute repeatedly. "Thank you, aunt peach!" Hearing the name of the treasure, Lingxiao, Ruan Jing and Zhou Lei were surprised at the same time. They thought they were the unmarried couple of Taoyuan''s legitimate daughter and Mr. Jiu. They were very generous. Qianchong sand silver is a treasure that can greatly enhance the physical strength and resist the invasion of the bitter sea after refining and absorption. In the eyes of the saints, they are precious. For those who are about to step into the sea of suffering and achieve the holy way, nature is an indispensable treasure. Yaotao smiled more brightly. "It''s nothing. When you break through the holy way in the future, Qin Huan and I will give you gifts again." Qin Huan''s mouth twitched and looked at her with strange eyes. He thought that you didn''t even know who she was. What''s the present? Do I know you well about breaking through the sacred way and giving gifts together? Originally, he wanted to tell the four Lingxiao people that it wasn''t peach girl in front of him, but his lips moved. Qin Huan finally gave up the idea. He needs to explain more when he says it, but he doesn''t know what the specific situation is. What can he tell others? , as like as two peas, I met this peach woman today. Then she was stuck to the ground and couldn''t throw it away. She could only bring her here and continue the next plan. Not to mention that this is too strange, it will also make the four opposite people think that he is a little too unreliable. Once such an important thing is revealed, you can know it with your knees. There will be great trouble It must be crazy to bring a woman who is not familiar at all! Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "well, I''ll talk about it later. Now it''s time to plan for the next step." Yu Guang glanced at yaotao, and the woman put on a good look. Qin Huan continued with a convulsion: "no accident, there will be a war between the mysterious group and the dark world soon. What we need to do is to pour a ladle of boiling oil on them and let the fire burn completely." "But one thing, I would like to remind you that not long ago, I sensed a strong breath that suddenly came to the world. Although the distance is extremely far, its strength and terror are the only thing Qin has seen in his life! I doubt that this breath is likely to be a mysterious group or a dark world, calling upon the coming strong, such as the eye of the night before, but it is far more terrible than it! " "Although that breath will disappear soon and probably has left, I am not absolutely sure. So there may be a lot of risks in the future. If you and I run away in the face of unbearable force, it doesn''t matter if we give up the plan. Do you understand? " Lingxiao''s four people''s faces changed slightly, which could make Mr. Jiu remind them so solemnly. They were all full of fear. The strong breath he mentioned must be powerful to an appalling situation. "Yes, Mr. nine." The four Shen claimed to be, and understood the meaning of Qin Huan''s words at that time. Crushing with unbearable force Of course, it means that Qin Huan will die if he goes beyond the limit. That is to say, Qin Huan will escape by himself. It''s impossible to care about them. Once the danger really comes, whether he can continue to live depends on his luck. This is a very normal thing, and the practice of villain before gentleman is more reassuring than just giving a promise. Qin Huan knew that they understood the subtle changes between the eyebrows and eyes of the four people. He thought that it was labor-saving to talk to the smart people. He was about to elaborate on the plan, but she was suddenly interrupted by yaotao. She raised her hand to signal that she had something to say. What about being a deaf mute? As expected, if a woman is born to cheat a man, she can''t believe a word! Qin Huan wanted to ignore her, but the four Lingxiao people were watching. If they did, they would have to explain. It would be more troublesome than that. Taking a breath, Qin Huan said, "what do you want to say?" Yaotao blinked. "Can I speak now?" I didn''t let you say it before. You said it fluently. Not only did you send out the gift, but also made an appointment in advance. Qin Huan held back and said in a deep voice, "say!"On the opposite side, four young people stared at each other, thinking that Mr. nine was so powerful in front of the peach girl. Tut Tut, as expected, cultivation is a man''s courage. What a valuable status the legitimate daughter of the peach garden is, she is not also under pressure. It''s really enviable! Of course, the envy of men, Xuan paper is complicated, thinking that men are the same, a little bit of ability on the arrogance, even Mr. nine can''t avoid vulgar. But think about it carefully. If you can find a man as powerful as Mr. 9 to be your husband, even if you are under such pressure, it will be a very happy thing. Well What am I thinking? I really thought about it. Maybe I could change my identity with peach girl I''m dying. Calm down, rice paper. Mr. Jiu is not a casual person who can make you crazy about flowers. At this time, secretly admonished his rice paper, suddenly felt a little cold rising from the bottom of my heart, and couldn''t help shivering. Looking up, I can see that peach girl is looking at her tenderly. Seeing her, she smiles and nods. It''s very gentle, which shows everyone''s modesty. Peach girl is so beautiful, and she is so gentle But what''s the chill just now? Is it my illusion? Yaotao thought to herself, thanks to your little girl who knows how to move forward and backward, don''t forget what you should not, or I''ll let you know right away that flowers are red in full bloom. The thought turned a circle. Yaotao put out her tongue and said to Qin Huan, "Why are you so fierce? People want to be more obedient and please you Don''t stare. I''m going to say now, Qin Huan, did you mention the strong breath that came suddenly not long before I met you Qin Huan nodded. He was very upset. Now he really felt that yaotao was bored Er, no, why did she say that? Does yaotao know something? Facing Qin Huan''s eyes, yaotao nodded her head and showed her pride. "Yes, he was driven away by me and has left the world." Hearing this, Qin Huan''s first thought was that yaotao was bragging. She is very strong, and I don''t know if it''s because the identity of the so-called "heavy pupil" holds many strange means, which can''t be underestimated. Qin Huan didn''t believe that yaotao could drive away the owner of the previous breath with a single blow. Well, it''s right to say that we despise yaotao. In fact, the strength gap between the two sides is too big. Someone else''s finger may crush you. You say you''ve driven people away. Why can''t you go to heaven? Qin Huan didn''t speak, but his expression showed his attitude. Yaotao stamped her feet and stared, "really, I didn''t cheat you!" He said, holding Qin Huan''s head in his hands, and suddenly pulled it down hard to touch her forehead. "Look at it yourself!" On the opposite side, Lingxiao, xuanzhi, ZHOULEI and ruanjing were twitching at the corners of their mouths. What was that? Tie the dog in front of you and stab it in the heart with a knife? And it''s still so sudden. It''s a cool one. Two good or bad pay attention to the occasion, in your capacity in front of the four younger generation, but also are single, is this really appropriate? Qin Huan struggled for a while and didn''t succeed. Then he stopped because he actually saw the picture in yaotao''s memory. That clan is half emperor! Under the condition of serious restriction, he killed five real saints in the West wasteland with two attacks. In fact, the terror of his power was beyond imagination. And yaotao, the strength of this woman, is obviously stronger than he expected. She can summon the false shadow of the clock that doesn''t know what it is, and force the half emperor of that clan to retreat. Take a deep breath, then slowly spit out, Qin Huan said: "let go, I have seen it." Yaotao''s mouth is close to his ear. "The shadow of the clock is one of the miracles that extend from the cultivation of the way of time to a certain extent. It can forcibly speed up or slow down the flow of time on the lock-in, and even reverse the time at the strongest." Then he let go, Qin Huan frowned at her slightly and ignored the strange and stiff faces of the four people in the opposite direction. He said: "the threat is lifted. The mysterious strong man mentioned before has now left the world, but that doesn''t mean he can be careless." After a little pause, Qin Huan''s voice became more and more low. "When you enter the world of zero, you should have a clear understanding of the power of the dark world and mysterious ethnic groups. You and I do now, a careless, will usher in a broken end "Lingxiao four people bow to salute," Mr. nine is at ease Qin Huan raised his hand. "OK, I don''t want this sentence. Just remember it in your mind. Let''s get down to business. There was a delay before... " He glanced at yaotao and said, "time is tight, I''ll be short and long, just listen to you." At present, I have told you about the situation of the West wasteland and that people and their attitudes towards each other. Qin Huan didn''t say exactly how to do this, but he didn''t hinder him at all. The four people in front of him looked at him with awe and vibration. Tongtian sword cultivation is very calm, but now in my heart, it is also turbulent.By one''s own power, stir up the two camps, provoke each other to fight and hate, and control everything in applause. It''s easy to say, but it''s really hard to do. Leaving aside the cultivation itself, Mr. Jiu''s method of turning over the clouds and over the rain is enough to make them feel awed. Yaotao''s eyes were bright and rippling. He stared at Qin Huan. He could not get into his arms now. He was powerful, intelligent and had enough means. The more he knew about the flash point, the more he knew about it! Qin Huan glanced at her scalp and warned her to restrain a little, but she didn''t expect that yaotao was not afraid at all. She gave up her eyes and licked the corner of her mouth. There was a cough choked by saliva. The four Lingxiao people bowed their heads and their faces rose red. They looked very sad. Qin Huan''s face is blue. He must teach yaotao some lessons. Otherwise, she will be more and more arrogant. But in the bottom of my heart, I have to admit that it''s hard for the peach girl with the present face to be indifferent, just to suppress the inner fluctuation and not reveal it. "Hum!" With a heavy cold hum, Qin Huan turned around and walked away. "Let''s go. If you don''t understand anything, you can say it on the road!" Yaotao smiled and waved, "I''ve left, and I''m going to catch up with you. You''re all from a good family. How can you still be so immature? I''m surprised at this? The so-called experience of life has to be tried before it can be done. We should also pay close attention to this aspect of cultivation. " It''s nothing! Whew - Qin Huan rose to the sky, and the thought became more and more firm in his mind. To get rid of yaotao, he must get rid of this crazy woman as soon as possible! Chapter 1373 Sanerqi''s face is blue and his eyes are full of rage. The family is determined to teach xihuangxue the lesson by means of thunder. Therefore, it''s not common to help sequence these people at any cost. Especially, taonv is valuable. She will definitely not get together casually and come here to play a risky game. Only the leader, Xian Jiusheng, didn''t find any information, but it''s normal. There are many old and immortal practitioners in the broken world who do not ask about the world''s affairs and practice all the year round. They just want to get rid of the Tao. Maybe Xu Xian Jiusheng is one of them, which can also explain why he has such a strong strength. That is to say, the cooperation mentioned by this virtuous nine students is highly reliable! Chapter 1374 327 thought that he had no reason to refuse, although before that, he had not thought about the possibility of joining hands with the broken world. But when Qin Huan put this option in front of him, 327 suddenly found that it was a perfect plan. Of course, it is not in carrying forward the spirit to help the people out of danger, and there must be their own interests. But it doesn''t matter. We just use each other to get through the difficulties. Looking up, he smiled, "Your Excellency, Xian Jiusheng, our family has agreed to your cooperation." Qin Huan''s "cloudy" face also showed a smile, "it''s a very correct decision, I believe you will never regret it." Next, the two sides held a series of consultations on the cooperation between that group and the scattered cultivation of the broken border. It was not like that at all. They just made the decision of cooperation. Their words were spicy and old-fashioned, which made people feel aggressive and hard to fight. Lingxiao four people secretly lamented that when people of mysterious ethnic group were unusual, they admired Qin Huan''s performance even more. The reason was more simple. In the face of all kinds of questions and routines, his performance was closely related to each other. No matter who listened to them, they would think that this plan was carefully made by a group of people after careful consideration. But in fact, they all knew that this was not involved in the previous negotiation, that is to say, Qin Huan did it all by himself. It''s perfect. He''s just a born schemer. This kind of scheming and acting together, plus the perfect metamorphosis The more I think about it, the more terrible I feel! For a moment, Qin Huan rose to the most unattractive person in the world. No one! Lingxiao''s four people were filled with emotion and awe. When they were in awe, they were very satisfied. He set many traps and left some flaws in the conversation process, so as to confirm the truth and falsehood of what they said. The performance of Xian Jiusheng proves that they have prepared the whole plan carefully and eliminated the last trace of doubt. He smiled and said, "you and I, your excellency, believe that together, we can defeat the dark world and smash its intrigues!" Qin Huan nodded, "that''s right." He got up and said, "it''s not too late. I''m going to send a letter to inform all parties of the cooperation. Then everything will be carried out according to the plan." "Wait!" Thirty two seven smile is better. "You and I have cooperated for the first time. In order to avoid communication gaps, it''s better to keep these five people together. Of course, I can assure his Excellency Xian Jiusheng that there will be no problem with their safety. When the war begins, they can choose to leave at any time. " Qin Huan''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "take the hostages? This is your sincerity! " "It''s not hostages, it''s better for us to communicate. Don''t you think it can better promote our cooperation?" He was still smiling, but there was a chill in his eyes, which was obviously beyond doubt. It''s my turn! We must perform well. We don''t want to reach the level of movie emperor like Mr. 9, at least we can''t show any flaws. "No, I don''t want to stay as a hostage. I didn''t tell me before the master came. I need to take this risk!" he screamed She stared at Qin Huan with fear on her face. "Senior Xian Jiusheng, take us out of here. They are not willing to cooperate!" Although Lingxiao, ZHOULEI and ruanjing didn''t speak, their eyes couldn''t help falling on Qin Huan, which showed their solicitude. Yaotao secretly smacks her tongue, thinking of a group of little bastards. She usually behaves stupidly. Unexpectedly, her acting skills are online. This small look, this small eyes, especially rice paper, the trembling and fear in the scream, tut TUT is perfect. Well No, since Xuan paper has such a good performance, was it pretending before? That is to say, she probably had something wrong with Qin Huan. Yaotao''s eyes became fierce, and she had to defend! Rice paper suddenly hit a shiver, the inexplicable chill that I felt before, now gushed out from the bottom of my heart again, and there was no blood on my pale face. It''s so wonderful to cooperate with the current situation. Everyone in the opposite clan believed it. Qin Yu took a deep breath, his face was uncertain, and then he said, "shut up! Today''s event is very important. We have the right to make a decision before we leave! " He looked up and his eyes were cold. "Hostages can stay, but as you said, they must be safe. Otherwise, you will pay the price!" The coldness of his eyes disappeared and his smile was full. "Of course, I can guarantee that." He believed more in the cooperation between the two sides. Qin Huan waved impatiently, "prepare a safe house. Before we leave, we have some arrangements for them." Thirty two seven nodded, "of course, I can take you to settle down." Qin Huan left with a gloomy face, followed by yaotao, then Lingxiao, xuanzhi, ZHOULEI and Ruan Jing.When they left, 41-8 frowned: "32-27, I always feel that the broken world scattered to repair the strange, as if waiting for us." Thirty two seven waved, "don''t worry, the cooperation with them is just for use. I have my own discretion." After thinking about it on April 18, he nodded and retreated to the side, but Yu Guang glanced a few times, and there were still doubts at the bottom of his eyes. Qin Huan didn''t feel embarrassed when he entered the family''s settled residence. He released his mind in front of the guide and searched the place several times inside and outside. This was a real villain''s move. Several practitioners of that family turned their eyes and walked away with a sneer. Waving the ban, Qin Huan said, "OK, everything is going well." He looked up at yaotao. "You stay with them." Yaotao immediately refused, "no, I want to be with you!" Qin Huan shook his head. "You are the legitimate daughter of Taoyuan. The reason why you can cheat the mysterious ethnic group is that this identity plays a great role. They won''t let you leave. In addition, although I have promised benefits to the four of them, since they are doing things for me, it is better not to suffer death or injury. You stay here just in case of an accident or other accident, and you can take them with you. " Seeing yaotao staring, he was ready to refute. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "this matter has not been discussed..." After a pause, "you should do me a favor." Yaotao puffed up her mouth and struggled inside her eyes. "Help you Well, I can promise, but you can''t run away, or I''ll ruin your plan and let you do nothing. " Qin Huan saw the black line on the front of his head. The four people in Lingxiao were all white, needless to say, scared. But really, in case yaotao is really crazy, it''s no problem for her to escape. Maybe she can take many heads of that clan back. But these four estimates can only be reduced to be the target of that clan''s anger venting, which will surely die miserably. To tell you the truth, Qin Huan did have that idea before. He tried to get away, but now it''s over. Even if he doesn''t care about the life and death of the four people in Lingxiao, it''s absolutely unacceptable to destroy the plan. "I see!" Qin Huan said that he didn''t want to deal with yaotao any more, and he said a few words to the four Lingxiao people. In fact, it was one of the possibilities that Qin Huan expected. Previously, we had exchanges, and the four people all said they could accept it. Otherwise, there will be no previous, rice paper perfect to let Yao Tao doubt that he has been cheated wonderful performance. To make sure there was no mistake, Qin Huan got up and said, "I''ll go first. Be careful!" Yaotao nodded, "I will, and you should be careful!" Qin Huan took a look at the corner of his mouth. He thought to himself, did I tell you? Even if the four people in Lingxiao become scum, it''s estimated that you''ll be all right. Forget it, don''t bother to say more! He turned around and went out, pushing the door. "Tell your leaders to make sure they are safe. Otherwise, we will never make you feel better if we do what we say!" With a cold hum, Qin Huan rose to the sky and disappeared quickly. Peach girl watched Qin Huan go away and closed the door: "well, there is still some time for you to have a good rest and get ready for the war." Finish saying to stop the Xuan paper that is going to leave, smilingly way: "come here, you come with me, some things want to ask you." Xuan paper was deceived by yaotao''s bewildering smile. In addition, it was very kind to this generous and cheap aunt. Without any precaution, it came over and said respectfully, "what does aunt peach want to know? I must have said everything." Yaotao smiled more and more brightly. "That''s good, I know you''re a good boy." Yaotao looks friendly here, takes the rice paper and enters his room. Qin Huan, on the other side, has quietly left the small world where the family lives. He avoids all the eyes and shakes himself. The long lost "Zhou Yan sage" will return. He changed a broad black robe and covered his whole body. Qin Huan made another big circle, which made him rush to the small world fragments occupied by the Western wasteland. In the room, Li Monday, who was waiting for the opening of the war, was very surprised when he saw the "sage of Zhouyan". He grabbed his hand and said, "the sage has finally come back. When you are not here, our temple still feels uneasy!" Qin Huan felt a little fluffy and thought that Li Zhouyi had not been stimulated too much. He awoke to some abnormal orientation and drew back his hand with disgust and silence. He said eagerly: "Your Highness, I have been secretly monitoring the movement of that group during this period of time. They seem to know that you have found out that they have joined hands with the third highness and the Sanjie sanxiu It''s decided to do it! " Li Zhou''s eyes brightened, "seriously? Hahaha, OK, the sage is really my lucky star and always can help me! " Qin Huan frowned and thought that the script was wrong. How could Li Zhouyi be happy? He should be afraid now. "Your Highness, this is..." Li Zhouyi pondered a little and said with a smile: "the sage is the humerus of this temple. I can believe it naturally. I can tell you that it''s OK. This temple has sent a message to Xihuang, telling the conspiracy of that clan. Emperor Huang Huang has sent a message to send the strong to the broken world, and take this opportunity to completely suppress that clan! Counting the time, that one should come soon. ""So now, I''m not afraid of them at all. If we want to fight a big battle, let''s come. I can fight for a good name that will not retreat in order to take into account the interests of the Western wasteland!" Qin Huan scolded him secretly. Xihuang and that clan were so shameless that they couldn''t beat and shout adults like cheating. If there are super powers in the West famine, his plan will surely be affected. It''s really great to abolish that clan. But what should we do next? Killing is never an end Well, this point can be changed into a goal for that clan, but Qin Huan never forgot his original intention of entering the world. Collection and non fire fighting, as well as the later addition, involve the master''s legacy hidden inside. As expected, the plan can''t catch up with the changes. It''s impossible for everything. It''s really carried out in full accordance with its own will. "Your Highness is wise. Since you have made preparations, we can rest assured." The so-called soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Things have happened, so we can only accept Step by step, and then make timely response. ¡­¡­ When Qin Huan secretly scolded both big and small Wang for cheating, he didn''t know that the accident had happened. The world far away, the endless land called the great wasteland, the clan leader Or call it sequence number one, it suddenly comes to the West. The great famine and nine kingdoms, apart from the broken territory of the southwest famine, still have eight regions, of course, not only the West famine covets the broken territory. Nanhuang was noisy and fierce in those days, but they were too impatient, leading to a war, and the channel connecting the broken world was broken. Therefore, the only way in the great wasteland that can be the same as the broken boundary is the West wasteland. It is precisely because of this that, with the strong power of that group, we have to acquiesce that the West wilderness also has the qualification to participate in the competition in the broken world. No way. If the road is in someone''s house, if it turns over, locks you up and doesn''t let you in or out, or directly destroys it, no one has to play. Now, the first in that group, it broke through the heavy blockade and suddenly fell outside the entrance of the passage. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and pressed it down heavily, as if the earth had collapsed, and the terrible power fluctuated, and suddenly burst into it. Then, the channel was violently shaken. At the moment, it was like a twelve level hurricane of destruction. The power of terror was enough to tear everything into pieces, making the boundary wall of the channel "click" and "click" sound continuously, and cracks appeared in the channel. "Even if you are the first in that family, you have made a big mistake by breaking into our western wasteland and destroying the entrance of the broken boundary passage. Do you really think that our emperor dare not suppress you with the Western wasteland?" The cold voice sounded. The Lord of the West wasteland, wearing the emperor''s robe and crown, emerged from the nothingness. He looked down at the strong breath of the heaven and the earth, and swept across the sky now! The clan leader turned around and said lightly: "I am ready to fight with you today. I''d also like to know what is the foundation of Xihuang''s courage to attack our family. " Boom - in the wilderness, there are two top-level battles. The terrorist forces fluctuate, sweeping more than a hundred thousand miles, and the sky collapses and shakes the world for a while! Chapter 1375 Li Siji, the third highness of Xihuang, who had broken his soul and escaped in a state of embarrassment, now looked at him with his eyes full of light. He was full of strange utensils and his excited legs were shaking. I am such a genius! With such simple materials, in a state of inexperience, only a dozen attempts can be made successfully. Hum - a slight tremor is coming out. The breath of this thing is completely stable, which is definitely not perfect, and the use times are extremely limited. But it doesn''t matter. As long as we can get in touch with the West wasteland and tell your majesty about the coming of that clan to the half emperor, there will be super power soon, and then he will be safe. As for why Li Siji hid alone, he didn''t go to the West wasteland practitioner for help in the extremely weak state The reason is very simple. All the puppet bodies of the seven real saints who came with him in the Western wasteland have been destroyed, and the people he buried here have been almost cleaned up by Li Zhouyi. In this case, Li Siji is seriously injured, of course, he dare not show up, otherwise, the first one to kill him is Li Monday. Of course, he won''t do it himself, but there are so many ways to achieve the goal without doing it. One or two dozen can be found out by simply thinking about it. But now, the treasure of cross-border communication has been refined, and this situation will soon be changed. There is Yao Tao, the damned woman. I, Li Siji, have never suffered such a big loss since I grew up. You must pay the price you deserve! A gnashing of teeth, Li Siji reached out to hold the communication device, "buzzing" a light sound, it trembled in the surface of the streamer. Close your eyes, a trace of the mind flies out of the body in an instant, is rapidly lifted and raised, across endless space, heading for the West wasteland. As long as you arrive at the entrance of the passage, you can immediately complete the transmission. Li Siji''s spirit will come soon! The next moment, a scream suddenly sounded, Li Siji suddenly opened his eyes, blood gushed in his mouth and nose, just like no money is a big beach. His face was pale, his eyes were black, and he staggered a few times. He finally stood up and didn''t fall to the ground. The power in the passage is so violent that it''s like a horrible tusk torn by a giant beast. When his mind enters the moment, it''s directly torn to pieces. That is to say, he painstakingly made a communication device. The connection between the fragmentary world and the Western wasteland has been temporarily cut off. Damn it! What happened? Li Siji is frightened, angry and miserable. He broke away from the prison of yaotao by breaking his soul. His soul is on the verge of collapse. Now that his mind is torn up, it is equivalent to giving him a knife to his fragile soul, which almost brings him to a cold end. What''s more, he lost the follow-up assistance when he was cut off from the West famine, and could only live on his own. It''s obviously a big challenge to stay in the ground of zero unless he escapes now and hides in the broken world to recuperate But to do so is to give up the task of coming to the broken world. Even if we live in the end, we will lose a lot of points in front of the emperor. As we all know, he is the most respected Prince of his majesty. But who knows how much he has worked hard to achieve this? Countless years of persistence, and finally close to the blooming and bearing fruit, Li Siji can never give up! Before that, Li Siji had another choice, that is, to escape from the broken puppet to the West wasteland. On the basis of the arrival of the half emperor, although the result is not glorious, there is an explanation that can minimize his own losses. But now, this choice is obviously not feasible. As far as his fragile soul is concerned, he is not sure that the shuttle channel will return to the body. I''m afraid that the biggest possibility is that it will be torn to pieces halfway. What to do? Li Siji''s face is cloudy and sunny, and his eyes are full of thoughts, but soon he will not worry about making choices because something has been done for him. Buzzing - buzzing - it''s not that the forehead is dizzy, but that the high-frequency sound produced by the high-speed flap of the wings pours into the brain from both ears, and then the heart is frightened and then the hair is creepy. Li Siji turns around abruptly, and a flying mosquito comes into view. It''s the size of an adult arm. The strange thing is that the whole body is red as if it''s soaked in blood, and a pair of compound eyes are filled with violence. The pupil contracts violently, Li Siji loses his voice and screams, "soul sucking mosquito!" The West wasteland and that clan are near immortal in the land of boundary zero, but they are not without fatal killer. For example, the soul eating ant in front of us, which feeds on the soul and contains a lot of poison in its body, will wither quickly once it is infected with the soul, and eventually it will collapse and die out. In their early years, both Xihuang and that clan had suffered great losses in the hands of this strange beast. After that, they worked together to wipe out the soul eating ants for a period of time. They had not seen their trace for many years. I didn''t expect that today, Li Siji was lucky enough to meet one, especially in his current state. If you don''t panic, it must be a fake. It''s more than panic. You''re almost going to pee.If you are stung now, and don''t say if your soul will, you will be sucked to pieces directly. If you are infected with the poison, it will be enough for Li Siji to drink a pot. Turning around, he escaped without hesitation at all. He rushed out of the small world fragments, leaving the space turbulence to wrap himself up. Shua - a twist disappears directly. But at this time, the face of Li Siji, who is surrounded by the chaotic flow of space and fleeing in disorder, is not only a little relaxed, but full of distorted faces and will cry. Because the sound of "buzzing" and "buzzing" flapping wings didn''t disappear, instead, he kept drilling into his mind like a shadow. Turn your head back and look through the vague space turbulence. You can see the soul devouring mosquito shadow. This thing can cause serious damage to the West wasteland and that tribe in that year. The key lies in this. They are not affected by the turbulence of space by nature. After locking in the smell of prey, they can always pursue and kill in the rear. Run, run! After transferring the four small world fragments, Li Siji sadly finds that he can''t get rid of the chasing and killing of the soul eating mosquito. Instead, he is panting and his ears are buzzing, which makes him feel faint at any time. You can''t continue to run like this, or you will be caught up with only one way. Biting his teeth, Li Siji rushes into the turbulent space again, and his consciousness communicates with the four dark eyes. At the next moment, his face changed so much that he almost scolded! What have you done, son of a bitch? The West wasteland has spent countless dark eyes. Now it feels like a little girl who was ravaged by a hundred strong men. However, at this time, he can''t care too much. Li Siji forcibly mobilizes the power of the dark eye. In his capacity, he has the right to do so. The sound of "kazam" is like something is broken. The next moment, the power of space turbulence will come, and Li Siji''s figure will disappear in an instant. ¡­¡­ Lingxiao received a letter from Qin Huan, which made yaotao very dissatisfied. She stared at him for a few times. If it wasn''t for Lingxiao to be a man, Qin Huan didn''t show any abnormal tendency all the time. Otherwise, she might have a chance to have a good talk with him. I didn''t see the rice paper next to me. Now I am standing beside me with a low brow, and I don''t speak much. It''s so smooth. So in fact, yaotao is a little confident about her chatting level. After reading, he crushed the jade slips with his five fingers. Lingxiao looked up and swept his eyes over the people. He said in a deep voice, "Mr. nine, I want you to urge the mysterious people to start as soon as possible. Because in the dark world, there may be super people coming!" Yaotao frowned slightly, "just like the one I met before, ?" Lingxiao bowed slightly. "Mr. nine didn''t say it in detail, but since he can be so afraid, it''s unusual!" Yaotao got up. "Then hurry up." The existence of the half emperor is very dangerous. Although Qin Huan is strong, he can''t escape once he meets it. She won''t let Qin Huan go wrong! "Yes, aunt peach." Yaotao pushes the door and comes out. Lingxiao''s four people follow him and say to the group of cultivators who are outside: "we need to find your son in an urgent matter and lead the way immediately!" Without any delay, he saw yaotao and others. When she heard the message from Qin Huan, his face suddenly changed slightly. "Is it certain that you can send it?" Yaotao said: "you and I work together. If you don''t need anything, elder Xian Jiusheng will not talk about it. The dark world is likely to have the most powerful, if you and I want to do it, now is the only chance! " Thirty two seven thoughts turn quickly. He has learned from the clan order that the first clan leader of the sequence will come to the West wasteland and forcibly block the passage of broken boundary. Before, he had tested that the passage of broken boundaries had indeed been disturbed by powerful forces, blocking the possibility of internal and external access. That is to say, there is no way for the super power who is going to come to the West wasteland. However, this does not mean that the news brought by yaotao and others is useless in the eyes of 327. Of course, on the surface, it''s useless, but it''s not hard to find something as long as we carefully analyze it - for example, maybe it''s because the fourth half emperor of the sequence came, and the West famine paid a certain price when he was forced to retreat, or the Western famine didn''t prepare well for the awakening too fast, or it would not be necessary to call the super ones to come to the world. After all, it''s not a matter of speaking casually. Even the Western wasteland is not willing to bear the cost of letting a semi emperor exist smoothly through the passage of the broken world and descend to the land of zero. Now that we have done so, there must be a need. This is also an important support point for the above reasoning. In short, the west is not ready! They are not ready. This is a great opportunity for that group, so they should start this work immediately. There is no opinion on it. Taking a deep breath, he said in a deep voice: "our family can attack the dark world immediately, but where is Haoyang sanxiu now? Since it''s you and I who join hands, we will join in the war when the war begins. "As for the fact that the Western wasteland strongmen have been unable to come to the land of zero, the meaning of "three, two, seven" has not been said. They just make use of each other with the scattered cultivation of broken world, which makes them more afraid and afraid, unable to completely open their hands and feet, or being involved in part of their energy to prevent accidents. Of course, it is a good thing for that group. Yaotao said: "don''t worry about this. Elder Xian Jiusheng has promised that our Haoyang world practitioners will take the lead in attacking, as long as you can make timely moves." Thirty two seven body slightly forward, "if so, please tell Mr. Xian Jiusheng, as long as Haoyang sanxiu moves, our family will immediately follow." Yaotao nodded, "it''s not too late. We''ll send the letter right away." She turned her head to Lingxiao, and her discontent came out again. In addition, she was a little aggrieved. Why would you rather believe this young generation than her? Wait Qin Huan, sooner or later I will change your wrong cognition! Lingxiao was a little bit numb when she saw it. She felt uneasy. But there was nothing to say in this situation. She could only take out the jade slips under pressure and crush them after branding the information. The next moment, the "sage of Zhouyan" in the room suddenly opened his eyes, took out the jade Jane and put it into the mind, and immediately deciphered the real meaning of the message - it went smoothly! That is to say, it''s time for him to start. Long body and rise, "Zhou Yan sage" to the dark corner of the room, step into it, the figure disappeared directly. Chapter 1376 At the observation station, several West wasteland practitioners looked nervous. They had found the changes from that group on the small world debris opposite. According to the news, the sixth highness sent orders to monitor closely. Although he didn''t know what happened, everyone felt that a war was coming. I''m afraid there will be a war soon between Xihuang and that clan! Their sensitivity is sharp and correct, but in any case, they would not think that the war of destruction that swept across the Western wasteland and that tribe actually began with their death. In the dark surging, a figure walked out and the alarm on the observation platform reacted instantly. "Who..." Only time to send out a word, the next words are blocked back, a big eyes, full of horror and endless fear. Those who walk out in the dark don''t hesitate to do so. The violent force is like a river breaking through a bank, coming with the power of destroying the dead and pulling the decadent. In a flash, the whole Observatory was torn to pieces by powerful forces, and the West wasteland practitioners who were busy in it were all dead. A stone stirs up thousands of waves, and those who practice in the Western wasteland on the fragments of the small world suddenly change color and roar from all directions. Qin Huan laughed, "I''ll let you know today that there is no place in the world. You can be rampant!" Under his feet, his figure rose to the sky. At the next moment, his screams broke out one after another. In the deep roar, he rushed to the first few Western wasteland practitioners and blew them to pieces on the spot. In the room, Li Zhou suddenly opened his eyes, listened to the scream and loud roar in his ears, and his eyes burst with a fine awn, "finally come!" At this moment, he has been waiting for a long time. He got up and pushed the door out. Li Zhou''s eyes fell on the opposite side. The two West desolate true saints said, "next, we are in danger. Thank you "Your Highness, don''t worry." We are sure to save you. If we can''t, it''s your bad luck. Li Zhouyi can guess the two thoughts on the opposite side and frown secretly, thinking where is the sage of Zhouyan of humerus in this hall? But at this time, it''s too late to find someone. He flies into the air and looks at the place where the chaos erupts. His pupils contract slightly. Break the boundary and repair! They are the first ones to fight, but since they have all started, I think that clan will soon join the war. Come on! I fight alone in this hall, but I still fight to the death in a weak state, and I will defend the interests of the western wilderness to the death. Hey, this matter is publicized. Who is qualified to fight with me for the throne? Li Siji began to pray that Xihuang would come to him a little slower, so that he could have a more full stage. Break the boundary and repair it! Although there was only one person, the movement was astonishing. The roar of the practitioners in the West wasteland and the scream before their death could be heard faintly. Yaotao said: "senior Xian Jiusheng has already started. Don''t you order the people to attack?" After three, two, seven meals, he said slowly, "where are the other strong men in Haoyang? Why do I see only his Excellency Xian Jiusheng. " Young peach turns a white eye, "don''t you know, what is surprise? All my predecessors in Haoyang are hiding around the battlefield, waiting for the chance to strike the dark world hard. " "Let me remind you that if the nobles still don''t do anything, they may give you the wrong information and lead them to make other decisions." This is obviously a threat. It can be understood that if you don''t do it again, Haoyang sanxiu won''t be accompanied. Lingxiao, xuanzhi, Ruan Jing and Zhou Lei all sweat on their brows. They take a careful look at yaotao and think that your aunt is your aunt. This courage is not comparable to them. The acting skills are also online. The more they think about the action of rolling their eyes, the more vivid they feel. No wonder they can make a pair with Jiuxian. In the main hall, the faces of all the people were gloomy. If they had not raised their hands to block them, they would have been attacked by all kinds of reprimands. Yaotao''s words can''t be believed completely, but they can''t agree to change their positions and think about it. They rush to the front to break the boundaries and sit in the theatre. Of course, what''s more important is that it''s the best choice for that group to join hands with the broken world sanxiu. If you can bear it, you can bear it. "OK, Mr. Xian Jiusheng. The sanxiu camp has shown sincerity. Let''s do it now!" Three, two, seven long body, deep breath high voice way: "the people of the dark world, secretly plot against our ethnic group, plot against the wolf ambition, today our family rise up to resist, must let the dark world pay due price!" Shouting a slogan before the fight, of course, is not only to occupy some favorable psychological advantages, but also, more importantly, to strengthen the power of Qi. This point is mysterious and mysterious, but it really exists. There is not much explanation here. In a word, after the order of 327, the group of practitioners who had been waiting for them, like a group of hungry wild wolves who broke out of the prison, rushed to the opposite small world pieces. Wang Bi, big and small, has been fighting openly and secretly for many years. They all wish they could kill each other. It can be said that they have been full of hatred in their hearts for a long time. Today, they finally have a chance to vent their anger. Each of them is full of fighting!Li Siji took a deep breath, raised his hand and pointed out, "that clan is unforgivable for their murders against the West wasteland. We will kill the enemy with our hands, and everyone will be rewarded afterwards! Kill me! " It''s like two yaks, who have been fighting for a long time. At the moment when the two sides rush out, the strongest force erupts. There''s only one common idea in their hearts - kill them! The result is that the fighting between the West wasteland and that tribe directly entered the white heat at the first time when the practitioners of both sides contacted. Thirty two seven looks dignified, eyes locked on yaotao, "my family has poured out, I hope you will not let me down, or I will tear up the previous agreement." Tearing up the agreement, of course, means no longer ensuring the safety of several of them. The deeper meaning is probably - you wait to die! Yaotao looks calm. "Don''t worry, we can''t die." On the surface, it seems to be a cryptic answer. In fact, yaotao was only talking about a certain fact that he had determined. The task Qin Huan gave them was to promote the war between Xihuang and that tribe. In this situation, the task has been achieved. That is to say, they can leave at any time. As long as he can go, yaotao is sure to get away. Although it''s a bit cumbersome to take Lingxiao four, the problem is not big. Sanerqi felt the calm and calm in yaotao''s words, but when she felt a little calm in her heart, she would never think of the reason why she was calm and calm, which was not the same as what he thought. "Hahaha! That clan has already taken action. The West famine is doomed today! This seat is going to avenge the broken world that died in your hands today! " Qin Huan burst into the crowd of Western wasteland practitioners with a laugh and killed them all. The broken limbs were crushed by the violent force, and they were scattered into a large blood fog, which covered the surrounding areas. Li Zhou''s eyes were bleak. If that group were really a group of idiots, even if they joined hands with Shanjie, they could use each other at most. It was really stupid to tell them all about the wilderness! In this way, the scattered cultivation of these broken boundaries can not be put away. When the super powers of the Western wasteland come, they will kill them together. The relationship between barren territory and broken territory cannot be exposed now! It also involves that Li Zhouyi didn''t know exactly the reason for some unknown Qi Yun, but keeping this secret is a rule that all the people who came to the wasteland must abide by. If not, all kinds of news about the wasteland and the broken world would have been spreading in the world of Haoyang. But now, obviously, that clan has completely abandoned this! In the blood fog, Qin Huan didn''t know that he had joined hands with that clan to strengthen the scattered cultivation of the broken world. He shouted a word at will, which made Li Zhouyi''s heart soar. Of course, even if he knew, he would not care. Because this time, he didn''t intend to let go of the Western wasteland or that clan, but also wanted to kill all and keep secrets? Ha ha, first think about how to live! When you two play the same game and finish the bottom card, it''s time for me to come out and harvest. In fact, Qin Huan''s whole plan is very simple - provoking the dead war between Xihuang and that clan, consuming each other''s strength, and becoming the fisherman who finally gains profits. But it''s obviously not an easy thing to do this. Xihuang and his family are not fools. It can even be said that Li Zhouyi and 3227 are smart decisions, and they have extremely terrible strength. Any mistake in the process will bring disaster to themselves. Dancing on the wire rope, Carving Dragon and Phoenix on the blade Maybe it''s what Qin Huan is doing now. He can make it. Strength comes first and luck comes second. Try another one? I''m afraid it''s a long time ago! Before I saw it, when Lingxiao and others knew that Qin Huan had dominated the situation, did they look shocked? He has done the first thing, then he can keep his strength and wait for the harvest time. That is to say, Qin Huan decided to leave the field. If not, why did he make it so bloody? Even if he killed people, he would explode his limbs. Killing is killing. Unless there is a special need, any act of wasting power for this is stupid to Qin Huan. Of course, he was not stupid, so under the cover of the blood fog, Qin Huan suddenly converged his breath, and then changed into a man of practice who had just been killed by him. His face was bloodstained and his eyes were terrified, and he turned around and mingled with the crowd. After a few flashes, he quietly exits from the blood fog area. In a boiling battlefield like a pot of rotten porridge, no one will notice where some humble minor practitioner is going. Hum - the jade Jane that has been holding in her hand suddenly shakes and Lingxiao''s eyes flash slightly. Mr. nine''s signal is here! It means that the plan has been completed and they can evacuate at any time. Yao Taoyu sweeps over, and Lingxiao micro can''t check her head. At this moment, she toots her mouth. She thinks if she wants to wait for the next time to get rid of her body, I will inadvertently leave Lingxiao here? I always think that this stinky boy is more trusted than Qin Huan. It''s a very angry thing.Lingxiao''s face changed a little. Suddenly, he felt that it was very cold at this moment, and the cold hair on his back started suddenly. It''s the second time, but I really didn''t do anything dangerous. What''s going on? Is it some kind of future induction? That is to say, I will probably have trouble! Thinking of this, Lingxiao subconsciously approaches yaotao for a few steps. His aunt gives him a strong and mysterious feeling, which is quite different from the hearsay. If she is around, it should be safer. But in this world, a lot of things are impossible, completely in accordance with personal will. Because there is only one chessboard, but you don''t know how many people are sitting next to it. Just as Qin Huan was about to withdraw and wait for the final harvest, yaotao was thinking about whether to lose Lingxiao. Suddenly, a group of practitioners were killed in the battlefield and went straight to the West wasteland. Their identity is Break the boundary and repair! Their breath is very different from each other, so they can recognize their identity at a glance. Accident, so no sign of coming. This time, including yaotao, Lingxiao and all of them were shocked, thinking what''s the rhythm? Didn''t Mr. nine say that this was a fake plan. Did the mysterious ethnic group and Haoyang sanxiu work together to strengthen their hatred? How come all of a sudden, a good fake plan comes true? It''s true that Haoyang and that clan cooperated to attack the dark world! Fortunately, they still remember the fact that they are now a group performance, and they are forced to show no obvious shock. Thirty two seven uttered a tone, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and bowed his hand to Yao Tao. "Miss Tao, I was offended by my son before. Since the sanxiu camp has made every effort to fight, I will keep my promise to let you go." Yaotaoyu glanced at it, and at the moment, Lingxiao looked slightly stiff. He thought to himself, you stinky boy, you are really lucky. She nodded and said, "well, I''ll leave." Turn around to leave, Lingxiao and others quickly follow, they are also confused, eager to be explained. Separated from that clan, Xuan paper first said, "what''s the matter, Auntie peach?" Yaotao glanced back and said slowly: "what else can happen? Obviously there is another player hidden in this chess board It seems that we should follow the trend and take off the big peach raised by Qin Huan. " Someone wants to pick peaches! After the initial surprise, Qin Huan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were cold. Especially when he saw that those scattered monks who rushed to the West wasteland seemed to be extremely fierce, but they didn''t entangle themselves at all. They crossed the battlefield all the way and made a big net. Their goal is Li Monday! This time, it''s almost certain that the other side''s purpose is the same as that of him. They all want to get the key of Li Zhouyi. In the turbulent flow of super explosive space, Flaming Mountain can only enter it by relying on the ship above the heads of both sides, and the key is needed to start the ship. It''s true that Qin Huan wanted to kill Xihuang and that tribe, but his original intention was always to get the key, then collect it and not put out the fire. With the help of the power of the furnace, Qin Huan thoroughly condensed the avenue and saved taonv''s life. So in Qin Huan''s eyes, these people''s actions are like his hard work. He finally sat on the table and waited for the meal. As a result, several people came and reached out to carry the table away. Chapter 1377 What about this situation? According to Qin Huan''s character, of course, he was immediately connected and dared to reach out and cut his hands and feet. But in the present situation, it is obviously not allowed to use such violent means, but Qin Huan will certainly not do such a thing. Looking at the group of people who suddenly came out and were about to carry away his dinner table, Qin Huan turned his eyes for several times and suddenly had an idea. Perhaps, this group of peach pickers can also make use of it. Li Zhouyi felt a thrill. It seemed that something terrible would happen to him. He turned his head and looked at his eyes. The two sages who had been following him all the time could not feel at ease. What''s going on? He took a deep breath and forced his heart to panic. He looked up and swept across the battlefield. Although Xihuang faced the group with one enemy and two enemies and joined hands with Shanxiu, he didn''t show defeat in a short time. The situation was glued. What was the danger? All of a sudden, Li Zhou''s face changed a little. In his sight, there appeared several figures of broken world loose self-cultivation. Each of them was as powerful as a broken bamboo. In front of them, there were almost no enemies of unity. Damn it, when has there been more of these fresh faces in the broken world loose cultivation? They are all powerful. Yeah? No, they came for me! At the moment of this thought, Li was horrified on Monday. Finally, he wanted to understand the reason for his heart shaking. His eyes were wide open with fear. He reached out and said, "stop them!" The practitioners of the West wasteland moved with the order. They rushed out in a flash, like a big wave from all directions, and blocked several people. Li Zhou was a little relieved, his figure quickly retreated, subconsciously looked up to the sky, and he suddenly changed his mind - the ghost knew that the broken world sanxiu was so strong, and it was obvious that it was aimed at him. The super people in the Western wasteland should come earlier, otherwise the situation might be out of control. Boom - boom - the roar is like a thunderbolt, the violent force waves sweep across, the Western wasteland practitioners swarming in, one by one, spitting blood, they are like rags and sacks flying out. Three of them rushed out like rolling stones and down the mountain. They shook the void and sent out a "boom" and roared violently. They took off their strings and rushed to Li Monday. When they realized that their plan had been seen through, they did not hesitate at all and chose to do it directly. Crack down on Li Monday, get the key to him! "Two saints save me!" As soon as Li Zhou screamed, his figure continued to retreat violently. The three broken boundaries in the opposite area were scattered. Now the breath that erupted was really holy. And the most terrible thing is that they don''t seem to be afraid. They are oppressing from the ground of zero and releasing their power wantonly. Powerful and Ancient! Yes, it''s the kind of breath that people can clearly feel after endless years of infection on the basis of the powerful power of each and every rampage. It''s them It''s so holy to break the world and avoid the world! These people don''t ask about the world, never leave the nest for thousands of years. They just want to break through the cultivation, get out of their own realm, and step into the realm of domination Why did you make a sudden move today? No, not suddenly. It seems that these old monsters have been waiting for opportunities until today. As for why it is no longer hidden, of course, it is because they see that it is possible for them to spy on the hidden things that are likely to dominate the remains. So they never give up! Li was shocked and angry on Monday. Unexpectedly, a group of old monsters broke the world and forced him into a dangerous situation. As he retreated, he screamed, "I am going to come to the land of zero. If you dare to fight against this temple, you will not forgive the death penalty!" But it''s clearly pointless. For a group of old monsters who have lived for a long time and whose time has almost lost its meaning, the only idea they have to live with is to become stronger. As long as you have the chance, you will never miss it What''s more, Li Zhouyi did not guess wrong. They did not go out all year round, but they never stopped paying attention to some places. For example, the world of zero! It is said that there are relics of the master in the place where the master died. It is likely to help them break through the confinement of practice and achieve the master step by step. Such opportunities, of course, they will not miss, but the patience of the elderly will always be very good, so for a long time before, the old monsters have perfectly hidden their covets, no matter in the West or in that clan, they have never been aware of their existence. In this long period of time, the old bones obviously didn''t know nothing about it. On the contrary, they must have learned a lot, such as the Flame Mountain in front of them, such as the big ship that can shuttle through the turbulent flow of super explosive space. But I was not sure. Then to the present day, the Western wasteland and that tribe changed frequently. After a long wait, the old bones finally made a move. No matter the West wasteland or the other ethnic groups, although they are powerful, their deterrence is extremely limited. What''s the point of living if you can''t get a glimpse of the realm of domination?The two western desolate saints who were named are really stiff at the moment. Now if they don''t fight and retreat in full view of the public, even if it''s because of the tyranny of the comers, they can''t compete with them, and it can''t be said at all. That bastard Zhou Yan is not here! He''s really lucky. He doesn''t know where to hide when he''s in trouble. After biting their teeth, they raised their legs and stepped out with a low roar and a strong force came out. "Dying!" A certain old monster in the opposite broken world opened his mouth expressionless, raised his hand and pressed forward heavily, and the space suddenly collapsed inward, like a big mouth straight to two real saints in the West wasteland. With one enemy and two, it seems to him that it is just a very easy thing. "Go ahead and crack down on Li Monday!" "Don''t give him a chance to escape, block space!" The other two ancient and true saints of broken world completed their perfect cooperation with each other almost in an instant. When powerful forces came, the whole space was locked. Li Zhouyi seemed to be in the mud, his face full of fear. This group of old and immortal strength is really too strong, and the means are extremely fierce, so we won''t give a chance. Seeing that he was about to be taken away, the surrounding area was like a muddy and obscure space. Suddenly, it was torn up by powerful forces and roared like thunder, "no one here wants to hurt your highness!" Every word counts! As soon as Li Zhou was about to cry, his figure dodged behind him and said: "this temple knows, this temple knows, saint, you will not ignore me!" "The sage of Zhou Yan" said with great justice and awe, "I was scared by your highness. I was hidden before, so as to protect your Highness from being hurt by surprise attack. Unexpectedly, the three strong people who broke the boundary came." At the same time, another subtle voice sounded directly in Li Zhou''s ear, "Your Highness, the ancient sage of broken world cooperates with that tribe to plan not to put out the fire, so he will fight against you and try to get the key of the big ship held by Xihuang! If your highness believes in this seat, you will give me the key, and I swear that I will swear to protect it to the death. Then these people will not continue to pursue your highness. Otherwise, in the face of three ancient and true saints who have broken the world, we are not sure that we can protect your Highness''s safety. " Li Zhouyi was full of tears. If the situation was not right, he would hold Qin Huan and wail for a while to express his excitement. "Zhou Yan sage" is really my most loyal person. In such a situation, regardless of their own safety, we should also ensure the safety of this temple. Today, Li Zhouyi vowed that as long as he survived, he would surely be rewarded ten times and a hundred times in the future! Take a deep breath. Li Zhou turns his hand and takes out an object. He says in a deep voice, "sage Zhou Yan, this object is the most precious treasure to open the ship. This hall will deliver it to you. No matter what, it will not be lost!" "Zhou Yan sage" bows, "this seat will not disgrace life!" Taking the key with both hands, he turned around and walked away, laughing: "three saints of broken world, if you want to take the key, come to me!" Some things are hard to fake. For example, when Li Zhou takes out the key of the big boat, the three ancient saints will know that the key is true. And the reason why they did it to Li Zhouyi was to get it. Naturally, they would not watch it taken away. "You can''t escape!" "Hand over the key!" In the rage, the two old saints went after them directly. Thirty two seven finally understood why Shanxiu suddenly chose to join hands and was able to detect the conspiracy from the West. It turns out that those old immortals in the broken world have been coveting here since the rout. They may even have learned a lot of information when they didn''t realize it. It doesn''t matter! It is good for the ethnic group and even can turn the situation around. Yeah? No! Even if I caught Li on Monday and got half the key of Xihuang, I couldn''t open the ship at all. Unless these old and true saints of broken world are sure to get another half of the key Thirty two seven heart suddenly contract, foot heavy step down, figure back suddenly. At the moment of his departure, the original location, space suddenly collapsed inward, forming a black hole of terror. In the world of zero, it can still create a scene in front of us. It''s frightening to see the strength of the person who made the move. A low voice came out of the black hole, "it''s worthy of being the selected childe of that clan. As expected, he has a keen mind and a quick reaction. However, if you can''t escape, turn over the key. Today, I will spare you." His eyes are gloomy and his heart is scared. If he had not taken some ethnic treasure with him and could strengthen his sense ability, he could not escape. "Scattered repair of broken boundary!" Gnashing his teeth and growling, his face was livid, not only because the other side dared to fight against him, but also because the other side was cheating him from the beginning. When it comes to cooperation with each other, we should make it clear that we should take all the big and small, and seize the key by force when that people are fighting against the Western wasteland.It''s a good abacus! Stop fighting with the West wasteland and join hands to deal with the broken world and scattered cultivation? The idea came to mind first, but was soon suppressed. It''s true that sanxiu of the broken world plans to do something wrong, but the layout calculation of the Western wasteland is also true. With sanxiu of the broken world trying to disrupt the situation, it''s not necessarily a good thing for that clan. Of course, the reason why 327 dare to think so is that he is absolutely sure that his own security will not go wrong. In this way, we might as well postpone for a while, and take advantage of these ancient and holy hands to weaken the strength of the Western wasteland and disrupt its layout! In the black hole, another hoarse voice sounded, "why tell him to waste more time? Now let''s do it." "Good." Bang - the black hole suddenly burst, and the terror cracks like the dark cobweb spread rapidly in all directions. Along with it, there are two ancient and true saints hiding in it. His face changed again. Suddenly, he hit hard with a fist. The powerful force broke out like a burst of dike and a river roared out. Dong - is like hitting a huge and incomparable cowhide water bag. In the low sound wave transmission, the waves are shaking in a hurry. With the help of the force, the space of the place where he passed broke down inch by inch. At the same time, the flesh and blood on the surface of his body broke apart. Scarlet crack, just like an open child''s mouth, is frightening. "Protect the childe!" In the roar of surprise, the strong of that clan swarmed in. Chapter 1378 The first key arrived smoothly. The process was more smooth than expected. Qin Huan''s mouth was smiling. He really wanted to thank the three ancient saints who came after him. If they hadn''t pushed Li Zhou into a desperate situation, Qin Huan couldn''t take such an easy hand and take the key directly. Of course, thank you. Qin Huan didn''t have any mood or time to get involved with these three ancient saints. There was a change in the place where the clan was located. As expected, there were other old monsters. This was very good for Qin Huan. Maybe if you come to draw a gourd according to a gourd, you can easily gather all the keys. You can''t miss the opportunity! "Three, I''ll take the first step, and I won''t be with you!" With a laugh, Qin Huan''s speed suddenly soared. "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " "Leave this seat!" "Chase!" A moment later, the three ancient true saints stopped and their faces were blue. In front of them was the battlefield between the West wasteland and that tribe. However they felt, they could not find the breath of "Zhou Yan sage". He was like a shadow, evaporated from the sky. Damn it! The three of them joined hands, but they were all escaped by this man. They couldn''t get the key in the hands of Xihuang. This time, they were in vain. Not to mention that Qin Huan, the three ancient true saints, was shocked and angry. On the other side, Qin Huan had already embarked on the road of turning back. Soon, in his sight, there appeared the figure of the group. The surrounding space is constantly broken. A terror black hole, like an open mouth, is constantly trying to tear the blockade and swallow 327. It''s obvious that the ancient and true saint who fought against that group has a deep knowledge of the way of space. Many powerful people of that group guard 3227, and even suffer from continuous trauma. Most of their bodies are cracked and pale. That''s good! If it was safe, Qin Huan would not have the chance to play, and more perfectly, he did not find the figure of 418 around. It''s true that Qin Huan is most familiar with him, and he is very close to 3227, which is the best choice now. The opportunity is right now, it may be fleeting, so when it''s time to move, it''s time to move. Qin Huan moved! He suddenly changed into the shape of 418, whistling from afar, with a gloomy face and a deep voice: "break the boundaries and repair, you will pay a heavy price if you dare to move my son a little!" Thirty two seven frowned. "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Huan was a little frightened. He glanced over his face and didn''t notice anything wrong. Then he was a little relieved. He said: "my son''s safety can''t be lost. I want to follow him." Three two seven way: "rest assured, I am OK." This tone really seems to have a lot of confidence. Do you think that clan has a background card? However, since he had already done so, there was no reason to give up halfway. Qin Huan took a breath and bowed to his hand. "Young master, there was a premeditation for breaking the boundary and dispersing the cultivation. You will not give up easily. Your safety is very important. Please give me the key! Don''t worry, young master, as long as I don''t die, the key will never go wrong! " On the opposite side, he frowned, "you want to take the key? Just like the sages of Zhouyan in the Western wasteland, they led away the ancient and true sages of the broken world? " Qin Huan nodded, "that''s right." Just finished, he felt a sudden palpitation. He had no time to think more about other things. Qin Huan stepped down heavily at his feet, and his figure suddenly retreated. At the next moment, the space where he is is is violently shaken, like being held tightly by an invisible big hand, which turns into a twist in an instant. No, it was found! Qin Yu takes a deep breath, makes the final effort, a face flustered startles angry way: "childe, what do you mean this?" The people who practice in the surrounding area also stay on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect that 32-7 would actually do anything to 41-8. After all, the latter has always been the most loyal supporter of the three, twenty-seven, and the two sides have a close relationship. Thirty two seven didn''t explain at all. His eyes were cold and locked Qin Huan. He raised his hand and said, "he''s not four one eight. Catch him!" At the moment when the voice fell, Qin Huan suddenly jumped out and raised his hand to push forward. If the plan fails, since it can''t be cheated, we can only fight hard. For another key, Qin Yuzhi will get it! Three twenty-seven raised his hand, and the fists of the two sides collided. His face suddenly changed. He opened his mouth and spewed blood. His eyes were fixed on Qin Huan. "It''s you!" At the moment of collision, he clearly felt the powerful killing power of that clan from Qin Huan''s power. It''s like a cold blade. It cuts the flesh and blood instantly and stirs up in the bone marrow. The pain makes the soul tremble, not only because of the severe pain, but also because of the fear, tremble and destruction impulse. There is no reason. At the bottom of my heart, there was a sudden thought that the person in front of me must die, or it will be a big ethnic disaster! As I have said before, the reason why 327 is not afraid is that he is surrounded by ancient and true saints from broken world. He even wants to use their power to create the Western wasteland and then take the initiative again. The real reason is, of course, that he still has the secret card in his hand.At the moment, after finding out that Qin Huan was the murderer who killed a large number of people, 327 used it without hesitation. "Two old people, kill him!" He wanted to suppress the capture and find out what secrets were hidden in Qin Huan''s body, which could cause fatal damage to that clan. However, the idea turned around and was suppressed. My intuition told me that it was the best choice to kill Qin Huan. Boom - boom - the power of terror fluctuates, suddenly erupts from the body of 327, two lights break out, and instantly stretch into a human figure. Although vague and illusory, these two lights and shadows release a frightening atmosphere. That''s the power of the peak of the true holy way, and we can''t avoid the damage from the zero area of the world, even stronger than the old true holy of the broken world. Qin Huan sighed in his heart. He knew that the possibility of hard robbery was very small. Although there are only two projections in front of us, our strength is extremely strong. It''s meaningless to stay here. We may even be caught by them and fall into danger. Without any hesitation, Qin Huan turned around and left. In an instant, he broke out at the fastest speed and rushed to the chaos battlefield. Three two seven screamed, "two old people, never let this man go!" Whew - whew - light and shadow roar out! But for Qin Huan, who had mastered and could change his figure and breath wantonly, it was a very simple thing to escape in this "rotten porridge" battlefield. The two lights and shadows stand in the air. Although their faces are vague, they can still feel their gloom and anger at the moment. Just under their eyes, the other side actually escapes. Qin Huan shuttle in the battlefield, his eyes are clear and uncertain, obviously his thoughts are turning fast. First, why can we be sure that he is not 418? If he saw through the breath, Qin Huan didn''t believe it very much. His method of transformation, with the power cooperation of the innate spirit, has almost reached the point of perfection, which is impossible for the true saint to detect. Unless it''s a powerful treasure that can lock the flaws in Qin Huan''s simulated breath. But it''s not right. If there is such a treasure, Qin Yugang should have found it when he appeared. Why wait for a moment? If he denies this, Qin Huan exposes himself when he speaks, remembers the conversation with 32-7, and the time when the other party suddenly starts, after he confirms to take the key Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly burst open a group of fine awns - 418, the key to open the other half of the ship, on him! It''s no wonder Qin Huan asked for the key, and he turned his face immediately In this way, everything has been explained! Shua - Qin Huan rose to the sky and looked across the battlefield, because the key now is to find the position of 418. When Qin Huan rose to the sky and looked for 418, the old projection of the two families had no choice but to fly back to 327. They can only last for a limited period of time. They have just wasted nearly half of their time. Naturally, they can no longer stay outside. What''s more, it took such a precious time, but it didn''t work at all. Qin Huan escaped. Three, two and seven sides were as deep as water, and his eyes were full of fear and anger. Because of Qin Huan''s exposure, he suddenly felt that things were strange. In the past, it was said that the people who had done all this were the Western wasteland. But now, Li Zhou is in such a bad mood to fight against him as soon as he is in a mess caused by the ancient real sage? Pa - he suddenly raised his hand and slapped his forehead heavily, "where is 418? Get him back now! " On that day, Qin Huan took yaotao, Lingxiao and other people with him to show the willingness of the group to cooperate. Shortly before that, 327 gave the key to 418 by himself. It was a top secret and only the two of them knew about it. So Qin Huan guessed right. That''s why he can be sure that he is fake. If the two elders fail to kill Qin Huan, he may not be able to understand the twists and turns. That is to say, it''s dangerous now! The war between Xihuang and that ethnic group, together with a group of ancient and true saints in the broken world, resulted in a distorted force field. Within the scope, all means of communication are temporarily blocked, even if the information is barely delivered, it will become incomplete. Three, two, seven tried several times, and contacted four, one, eight through the communication devices of the clan, but they didn''t get a response, and their faces suddenly became more ugly. "Go to 418 and find him!" Boom - in the loud noise, the face of the West wasteland cultivator was uncomfortably exposed, the chest was broken by the body with a large transparent hole, and he fell powerless. Four one eight big mouth gasps for breath, on the face appears a trace of fear, this person actually concealed the strength, both sides are in between. If it was not for the critical moment, the other side showed a little hesitation and fear. I''m afraid that he might be the one who fell now.The eyes swept around, because they had been fighting repeatedly before, they had left the main battlefield and reached the edge area. There is no danger. After confirming this point, he turned his hand and took out the communication object in the clan. Just now, it had been shaking. It seemed that someone was looking for him. When the divine mind came into it, 418 was startled. There were many communications, most of them were in a state of incomplete. I went through it quickly and found out the reason. Some mysterious practitioners pretended that they were fighting against the three two seven Pretend he''s dealing with 327! When his face sank on April 18, he turned and rushed to the battlefield. Although this matter has nothing to do with him, it must be explained clearly as soon as possible, and the message is incomplete. He is also worried about the state of 3227. "You are here!" When the voice came into the ear, it stopped abruptly on April 18, and its eyes suddenly showed vigilance, "three, two, seven Why are you here? " Breath induction is absolutely right. It''s really three, two, seven. But somehow, he always feels something is wrong. Taking a deep breath, he said in a cold voice: "just now, a practitioner pretended that you were doing something to me. He has a strong ability of breath simulation. If I was not sensitive, I would almost be cheated! Where is the key? It must be hidden. The old and true saint of broken world has given his hand. The goal is to seize the key! " This matter is only known by him and 327. He felt relieved and nodded, "don''t worry, I will take good care of it..." Boom - the voice hasn''t fallen yet. Suddenly, the opponent, 3227, makes a move. The timing is just right. It''s the moment when the spirit of 418 is relaxed. The violent force is like the spring tide, which immediately wraps him inside, eyes are wide in 4118, and the face is startled in the blood gushing from the mouth and nose. "You are not three two seven!" Qin Huan made a fist without hesitation. He stepped down heavily and immediately followed up. He raised his hand and shook it heavily. "Stop!" It''s true that it''s three, two, seven. Now it''s like cutting Qin Huan to death. Click - the neck of 418 was smashed in an instant, and the expression in the big eyes disappeared rapidly. The next moment, his body directly burst, four bursts of blood roaring together. Another key appeared. Qin Huan grabbed it, turned his head and looked at it coldly. The three, two, seven people who were rushing towards him stepped down and left quickly. Behind him, after 418 was killed, the blood cells just agglomerated, "bang" burst, a large number of blood mist was evaporated, in which 418 pain and distorted faces emerged. "It''s him, it''s him!" Four one eight roared desperately. Then the blood cells coagulate and explode again. After three repetitions, only less than one third of the blood is left, and they escape into the void smoothly. Thirty two seven looked at the place where the blood disappeared, and there was sadness in his eyes, because he was very clear that if there was no accident, he had lost this friend forever. 418 will not die, he will be resurrected in the spring of life, but at that time, the return of 418 is really just a code for him. "Don''t worry, I know it''s him, and I remember his breath. My friend, I assure you that I will find him and kill him, no matter how long it takes, no matter how much it costs. " He opened his mouth in a low voice. His face was covered with sadness and pain. He looked up at the big ship standing still above the two pieces of small world. No matter who this man is, he will definitely go to the big ship next after he gets the key, so as long as he waits there, he can definitely be found. The projection of the two clan elders can also support at least one move. In addition, the gathering source secret method in the clan can''t escape as long as this person appears. Kill him Do kill him! Chapter 1379 For Qin Huan, killing was not a burden at all, let alone the people of that family. Therefore, the eyes of resentment and the killing intention that almost condensed into substance did not affect Qin Huan at all. Because he believed that there was a great hatred between the two sides, one side must die out completely, and then it will end completely. In spite of some accidents, the process of getting two keys is still smooth. The only inappropriate thing is that compared with the original idea of waiting for the harvest time to come, now the West wasteland and that tribe have not yet spelled out all the cards, and there will certainly be a lot of trouble to open the ship smoothly. How simple is it? Xihuang and the clan who lost their keys will soon focus on the ship that was soaked by the blood sacrifice and full of the pungent smell of blood. So taking the key, Qin Huan started the simple mode, but the step of boarding was added back Probably everything in the world is like this. There is a balance between gain and loss. Qin Huan was not in the mood to think about these philosophical problems now, or even if he had time, he would not think about them. It was too hard to think. But he still has to face the problem of how to start the ship smoothly. However, Qin Huan soon found that he didn''t have to solve the problem by himself, because he had already been a good man, an old and true saint, and sent it back to him. Of course, if you want to make use of them, you have to have enough strength. Otherwise, you can be crushed by any finger. You are not qualified to talk with people about conditions at all. "It''s a good way for you to play with Xihuang and that clan. I admire you very much." The quiet voice suddenly sounded in Qin Huan''s ear. His face was calm and he said: "the sage''s ability to hide is also very strong. He almost concealed me What''s more, I''m also curious about how saints lock into my breath. " The space in front of him fluctuated gently like water. A middle-aged practitioner with black hair and black robe walked out of it. His face was as white as jade, but his eyes, which had gone through the baptism of the vicissitudes of life, were full of the breath of the years. Arched the hand, black hair and black robe smiled and said, "this seat has no room, some small means do not step on the table, just can recognize people." Since Qin Huan became a regular body and used the power of the innate spirit to transform himself, this was the first time that he had been really seen through. It was obvious that what he said was a small way not to be on the stage was to fart, and it was smelly. But it was just a casual talk, a little trial. Qin Huan glanced at the person and went straight to the topic, "the sage can call me Xian Jiusheng, and now he stops me, but he wants to take the key from me?" Wujian shook his head. "I did have some idea before. I can see that after your excellency Xian Jiusheng, I know it''s not right." "Here, I''d like to apologize to your excellency Xian Jiusheng," he said positively. "It''s really disrespectful for us to rush in before." Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "It''s OK. I want to thank you for your help, so I can get the key smoothly." It''s true, but it''s obviously disrespectful to say it face to face, and it''s very disrespectful. But this is exactly Qin Huan''s attitude, which is extremely strong! A group of old bastards don''t ask for information when they go out. How many have I killed? Dare to pick my peaches, now you can still jump around, even if you are lucky! The sage is not angry. The world is so realistic. You can do whatever you have the strength. Otherwise, dare to say a word and try? He smiled and said calmly, "Your Excellency, we are here today to cooperate with you and board that ship together." Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows. "Why?" The sage said: "if we don''t agree, even if you get the key, you can''t get on the boat smoothly. I believe that your excellency Xian Jiusheng must be very clear that this seat is not exaggerating. Since you can say it, you can do it. " Qin Huan is silent. But in fact, he didn''t need to be silent at all, because the sage had already guessed this before he spoke. The basis of cooperation is nothing more than inducement and threat. There is nothing to lure Qin Huan. It can only be a threat. In this situation, what will the ancient true saints do? Do you need to think more? But when it''s time to be silent, it''s time to be silent, at least show enough embarrassment, and then step back. Qin Huan, who has the power of movie emperor, has no problem in making these emotional performances. His slightly wrinkled brows and a slightly gloomy face all indicate his current unhappiness and inner emotional struggle. The sage is not worried. He smiles and waits. As long as he is not stupid, he will make the right choice. As a person who will pay for everything, the sage knows of course that he is not a fool. Sure enough, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "yes, I agree to take you aboard together, but the key is provided by me. How to get on the ship, I''ll leave it to you."This is Qin Huan''s decision. First of all, as the sage said, it is almost impossible to avoid them to board the boat alone. It''s better to join hands with them for a while and take advantage of these ancient and true saints to deal with the West wilderness and that tribe. The sage narrowed his eyes and his smile was a little light. "You should know that this is not a simple thing." Qin Yu said: "I made far more to get the key than you. This is my only condition. If I don''t agree, the immortal sage can try to do it and take the key from himself." It''s freezing! Of course, if he dare to do so, he has absolute confidence in his own strength. What about the ancient and true saints who can''t escape from the world? No matter how powerful they are, there must be restrictions. Qin Huan has no need to be afraid. It''s really a shame. A group of ancient saints in the opposite side of the blast hammer may not be able to do it, but if they just leave Qin Huan, they are quite sure. The sage was silent. He could feel Qin Huan''s determination. He nodded slowly after a few moments. "But this is a promise." He raised his hand and the light in his palm surged rapidly, interwoven with each other to form a strange rune. When his eyes fell on Qin Huan, the sage''s eyes flickered slightly, saying: "to ensure that the cooperation between you and me can be carried out without any other accidents, please sign this thing." The sound of the stone pagoda sounded in Qin Huan''s mind, "Qiyin I didn''t expect that in this era, there are still people who understand this thing. The holy man in front of me is really an old monster who has lived for many years. " "He was testing his master, and I happened to have some research on it." A thought wave came into his mind. After a few moments, Qin Huan''s mouth was crooked and said: "is the sage without a relationship deceiving me? Your deed is printed with questions. I won''t sign it unless it is amended. " The sage laughs and bows his hand to salute, "it''s just a little trial. After all, his Excellency Xian Jiusheng is so strange to us." He smiled freely and naturally, and didn''t see through the embarrassment of Ding Dian. For the time being, the thickness of his face needs years to be honed. Raise your hand and light the seal. It trembles a little. There are some subtle changes in the interwoven lines. The stone tower said: "ha ha, this holy man is very dishonest. He changed it and mixed it with sand. But it doesn''t matter. Since he wants to play tricks, we will accompany him. When the master signs the contract, I will use the blood contract. I can add some small means to it. When he wants to do something, he will find that he has a lot of fun. " Qin Huan had no doubt about the judgment of the stone pagoda. After a little meditation, he bent his fingers to flick, a drop of blood roared out, fell into the Qiyin and was instantly absorbed. "Blood contract ¡­¡± The sage frowned and said, "since your excellency Xian Jiusheng is so sincere, we can''t live up to it." He also ejected a drop of blood, which was integrated into the moment of the indenture. The "buzzing" of this object erupted into a blood flame, which could not be burned in an instant, and then the invisible contractual power came to connect with each other. The content is just a little more introduction. It''s probably the cooperation between each other, without harming each other, or how to do and so on. The immortal sage bowed his hand and said, "please wait for me. We need to prepare one or two..." After a pause, he smiled and said, "if there are people you care about here, please inform them to leave as soon as possible so as not to be hurt by us." Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "yes." The sage smiled and walked away without stopping. His figure flickered and disappeared into nothingness. Make sure that he really left. Qin Huan turned his hand and took out the jade slips. His mind moved to imprint information on them. After a few moments, jade Jane vibrated slightly and received feedback from the other side. Pa - the jade slips were crushed with five fingers. Qin Huan took a step and roared away. A moment later, after leaving the battlefield, he found yaotao, Lingxiao and others waiting here. "See you, Mr. nine!" The four bowed and looked worried. Qin Huan guessed their thoughts and said, "everything is going well. I have got what I want." Ling Xiao, Xuan paper, Zhou Lei and Ruan Jing all smile at once. At the same time, they secretly feel that Mr. Jiu is as sharp as ever. He could not escape from the world without the help of the ancient true sage. In an instant, he was preparing to pick peaches and could not disturb his plan. Looking at the four smiling faces on the opposite side, Qin Huan turned his hand and took out the fragments of the road of the sage of the netherworld. He raised his hand and divided them into four parts. "The plan has been completed. Qin has believed what he said. This is the reward for you." To be honest, although he guessed this, when Qin Huan really took out the fragments of the road, the four people in Lingxiao were a little embarrassed. Because they felt that they really didn''t do anything. Qin Huan arranged all the plans. They just became an unimportant group performance. The reward was too heavy. But I''m sorry. It''s impossible for them to refuse.Because, from the heart of the ecstasy and excitement, simply can not suppress ah! It''s a piece of Zhensheng Avenue. It''s not a cabbage that can be seen everywhere on the road. I''m afraid I won''t get it if I miss it today. Yu Guang crossed his eyes, and the four saluted respectfully, "thank you very much, Mr. nine!" The road fragment starts, feels its breath, calms down like the sky sword repair, now all on the face excitedly flushes. Who knows? At this time, they can''t calm down at all. Even the four of them can''t wait to close their doors and practice immediately. Qin said: "the next thing, it''s not for you to participate, it''s likely to be dangerous. So put away your things. My advice to you is to leave now. Of course, if you insist on staying, Qin won''t stop you either. " There is no doubt about Qin Huan''s judgment. Since he said there might be danger, it must be very horrible. As for whether it would be a lie made up by Qin Huan on purpose to scare them away from being separated and the next harvest Ha ha, is that necessary? Lingxiao''s first salute, "thank you, Mr. nine, for reminding me that I''ve been out for a long time, so I''ll leave the world directly." Xuan paper, Zhou Lei and Ruan Jing nodded together, "yes, I also decided to leave." They all know that the real battle for creationism has not yet begun in the world of zero. Let''s see the players involved in the fight, the dark world and the mysterious ethnic group, plus Qin Huan and a number of people who can''t escape from the world. They join in this lineup to die. You have self-knowledge! But yaotao didn''t. She stared at Qin Huan. "I won''t go." In this sentence, the attitude is extremely resolute. Chapter 1380 In the end, Qin Huan could not get rid of yaotao and saw Lingxiao, xuanzhi, ZHOULEI and ruanjing leave quickly. He turned around and said, "yaotao, you should know my identity, just as I know who you are." Yaotao smiles, "so you are confused. Why should I stay? Or, it''s shameless to stick to you. " Qin Huan was silent. Facing this face, it was hard for him to say too much, but the silence was enough to show his inner attitude. Although since we met each other, in addition to the three attacks, yaotao was close and harmless, Qin Huan still couldn''t trust her. Yaotao frowned with dissatisfaction. "Sure enough, those who are favored are all confident. Qin Huan, you are too much!" But the expression lasted only a little while, and she couldn''t help smiling, "but I can''t help it. Who let Miss Ben look up to you? I will never give up what I recognize! " said, as like as two peas, she looked at Qin Yu blinked. "Look, you look closely. I am just like peach girl. It is not just the appearance, but also the same everywhere else. You can feel it if you do not believe it." Qin Huan was startled by her sudden move. He quickly backed up and shouted, "yaotao!" This crazy woman can do anything. Yaotao blinked. "Aren''t you satisfied with touching? I don''t really mind if I want more, but this situation seems a little inappropriate. " God is not suitable! Qin Huan turned to leave with his teeth clenched. He could see clearly. Yaotao was putting his horse and car together without face or skin. He would stick to him. Why? Love at first sight can be seen in novels and plays. To say the least, even if it really exists, it will never happen to yaotao. Although he didn''t say many things clearly, in fact, Qin Huan knew that it was just Yao Tao who had been able to hide himself almost invisibly for so many years, which was enough to prove his wisdom and forbearance. Otherwise, he really thought that Taoyuan and the owner were decorations? Will a soul be allowed to separate and grow to the present? For the time being, in Qin Huan''s opinion, yaotao, who had this kind of wisdom and forbearance, would never be a woman who believed in love at first sight without skin or face. There must be something wrong with it, but Qin Huan didn''t know it now. "Wait for me!" Yaotao smiled and followed, looking at Qin Huan''s back and eyes, glancing at him. It''s really a smart man. From the beginning to now, he has been trying to find out what he may have noticed. Sometimes it''s very comfortable to deal with smart people, but most of them are not very comfortable, but there''s no way. Who let himself recognize him. It''s not the time to shake off. Qin Huan can only let himself ignore the existence of yaotao. Fortunately, this woman is a little self-conscious, and probably knows that she is not to be seen, so she keeps silent all the time. Qin Huan was waiting for the immortal sage to pass on the letter through the Qi seal. At the same time, he was a little curious about what means these ancient saints could use to subdue the western wilderness and that tribe and board the ship successfully. Maybe it was because of the preparation, the waiting didn''t last too long, Qi Yin was slightly trembling, Qin Huan received the message. The information of the sage is very simple. He marked a space coordinate for Qin Huan and asked him to go to this place to avoid being involved. In addition, the sage reminded Qin Huan to let the four Lingxiao people leave in advance It seems like a group wide crackdown. Do these old monsters want to go straight to the West wasteland and that clan? It is of course a very difficult thing to know with your knees. Although a group of ancient true saints have shown their super strength, Qin Huan is still not optimistic about it. However, since they were going to do it, Qin Huan would not stop them. If they succeed, it would be better if they were both defeated. The result is not unacceptable. Shua - Qin Huan''s figure moved and roared to the distance. Yaotao didn''t say a word to keep up with him. In the face of his cold and rude attitude, he still had a smile on his face and didn''t show any dissatisfaction. The corner of the mouth took a flick, saying that this woman''s toughness is really good, but the more it is, the more it shows that she is trying to be very big, otherwise the world will not, there are so aggrieved women. Don''t accept any refutation to this point! The corresponding place of space coordinate is not far away, and it has arrived soon. Although we have confidence in our own strength, it doesn''t mean that we can be negligent. This kind of thing happens all the time. What''s more, in Qin Huan''s view, several ancient sages joined hands, just like a surging Nu River, which is much more powerful than the sewer. At the same time, Qin Huan did not forget to call the stone pagoda together. After all, he was facing a group of old monsters, who knew whether they had mastered some small means before the ancient times. At the time of signing the deed and seal, the saints of Wulin had been showing off their tricks one after another. If it wasn''t for the stone pagoda, it would have been calculated.But this time, there was nothing wrong. After careful confirmation and communication with the stone tower, Qin Huan flew into it. There was a low smile from yaotao behind. Although the woman didn''t speak, the meaning of the laugh was very clear - the little brother lived carefully! Qin Huan can''t help but ignore her when her face is dark. It''s still unclear how yaotao''s real character is, but judging from her performance, it''s not too much to give a face on her nose. Before I can figure out how to get along with her, I can only deal with the atmosphere between the two sides coldly. Qin Huan didn''t speak. Yaotao''s mouth was hooked and he didn''t continue to tease him. The fragrance was inhaled along the breath between the mouth and nose. Qin Huan had found it before, but he never breathed it as clearly as now. It comes from yaotao. It''s not full-bodied, but it has some charm in the light, which can touch Qin Huan''s mind. For example, now, he wants to close his breath, but he feels a kind of peace and joy from his heart. Qin Huan must admit that he likes the taste of yaotao. It''s not a way of seduction. Qin Huan can be sure It''s like, yaotao, a woman, was born to take pictures with him. It was a very dangerous idea. Qin Huan was calm and sober. At the same time, there was a worry - because similar feelings also existed in taonv. Is it because they are exactly the same as Ning Ling, or do they belong to one body and have some common attributes? So although the consciousness is very clear, they are three different people, but the body instinctively feel close. Qin Huan closed his breath, isolated the fragrance, closed his eyes slightly, tried to calm his mind and think about the next thing. After death, yaotao seems to feel something, the corners of his mouth slightly rise, and his eyes show a smile. In fact, the relationship between noumenon and separation is closer than everyone knows. Especially when she is strong enough to obtain a high degree of freedom and authority, the boundary between the two sides has actually become blurred. So why can''t the position between the separation and the noumenon be changed? She has been working hard for this until she reached the "bottleneck" not long ago. It seems that she has come to the end only by her own strength. Therefore, yaotao appears in the world for the first time, and no longer conceals her existence. First, because of the state of taonv, she is very upset, and second, it is meaningless to continue to hide her development. The master''s resolute attitude, coupled with her own situation, made yaotao choose to give way temporarily. But after meeting Qin Huan, she found something new. ¡­¡­ The specific reason is not clear to yaotao, but her strong intuition tells her that Qin Huan has some power to help her break through the bottleneck. It must be admitted that this is the root cause of Qin Huan''s shameless appearance and sticking to everything. Of course, she could see that Qin Huan himself was excellent enough, very palatable and so on, which was also an extremely important assistant factor. Qin Huan, of course, can''t let yaotao go. Qin Huan was calm and focused on the moment. When taonv found that he was holding his breath and was in a beautiful mood, several ancient saints finally began to work. However, before the operation, there was a little interlude, and some people had different opinions on the decision of the supreme sage. "It''s not difficult for us to kill a real saint. Is it not appropriate for the sage to decide at this moment?" In today''s world of zero, there are six ancient true saints who have broken the world. Those who have opened their mouth have made great achievements in the way of space, and their strength ranks first among the six true saints. Because of this, he is entitled to question the eternal true saint. Of course, another important reason is that he worked with him to suppress another ancient true saint, his twin brother. As soon as the voice fell, the deep voice began to ring again. "What my elder brother said is very true. It''s best to explain one or two things to the immortal." The other three ancient saints remain silent. Any team with more than two people, no matter what its nature, must have different factions and opinions. Wujian, Zhensheng brothers and the other three. Six people are divided into three groups. The sage is the loneliest, but in fact, if he can be alone, he will be one of the three, which is enough to prove his strength. After being questioned, he was not angry, and his voice was calm and self-confident. "Xian Jiu was born in this name, whether true or not, what you and I value is only cultivation. Before locking in this person, I had thought about seizing the key, but I changed my mind when I first met him. " Brother frowned. "Very strong?" The sage nodded and shook his head. "It''s very strong indeed. I don''t have much confidence in what I do. But if it''s just like this, you and I will join hands to dominate the coming and dare to fight, let alone suppress one of the same rank. " After a pause, he seemed to be preparing his words, and continued: "but I don''t feel good about this seat, or rather, my intuition tells me that if I fight with him, you and I may not be able to take advantage."The space immediately quieted down. Although they are close to each other, their strength is relatively clear. The cultivation of the supreme sage is the key for him to be able to work alone. On the other hand, he has cultivated some ancient divinity, which is extremely sensitive in mind and spirit, and can avoid danger in advance. This point has been verified more than once in the past years, so no one can ignore it when the saints of Wulin come up with this point as a reason. The three true saints, who kept silent all the time, said one after the other, "in this case, let''s act according to the words of the saints without space." "It''s a rare opportunity today. It''s the first priority to enter the Flaming Mountain. Try to avoid sprawling branches." "Yes, I accept the decision of the supreme sage!" Two to one. I''m good at the way of space. Brother Zhensheng snorted, and didn''t say anything more. The supreme sage was not proud of his victory. His face and expression were the same as before. He nodded: "since you agree, let''s do it." He turned around and left first. The brothers of Zhensheng each chose a neighborhood. The remaining three ancient saints naturally occupy the rest three positions. Six people occupy six sides with equal distance from each other. If someone stands at high altitude and takes a panoramic view of everything, they will find that if they are in a straight line with each other, they are a standard six pointed star. Soon after, the six holy breath broke out without any reservation, and rushed into nothingness, causing a violent vibration in the space. So, a huge and dazzling six pointed star emerged slowly from the concussion space, covering a large area. Taking the place of the big ship as the center, it covered two small world fragments and surrounding large areas! Concentrate on the strength. We should wait for the rabbit in the place where the big ship is located, find Qin Huan and kill his clan, and watch the clan shrink and concentrate on the strength, guess vaguely that the other party''s key is lost, and scold the fool, then we have no choice but to learn something about the Western wasteland The direct consequence is that almost everyone on both sides is in the coverage of hexagram at this time! Chapter 1381 "Sacrifice!" Yaotao opens her mouth in a deep voice. Her smile disappears. She stares at the falling star in the distance, and her eyes shake. To be honest, at this moment, she was shocked by the hand of the ancient true saints. If she didn''t do it, she would be ruthless to the extreme They actually want to kill today''s six pointed star, Xihuang and all practitioners of that clan! Qin Huan also clearly felt the terror gas engine contained in the hexagram star. It''s like a huge millstone, roaring at a high speed, with layers of power rolling like the spring tide, to destroy everything inside. It''s hard to imagine how long it took these ancient saints to complete such a horrible and terrible arrangement. And more importantly, don''t they fear the revenge from the West wilderness and that clan? If we say that the ancient true saints who have been planning for a long time and hiding in the land of zero have little knowledge of the West wilderness and that tribe, Qin Huan will never believe it. I know I dare to take this heavy hand Or there was no fear at all, but after thinking about it, Qin Huan directly vetoed it. Then another possibility is that the ancient true saints do not have a way back at all. In short, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent, or you will die in the Flaming Mountain, or you will soar to the sky! Qin Huan was more looking forward to the Flame Mountain wrapped in the turbulent flow of super explosion space. The reason is very simple. Without certain assurance, the ancient true saints will never dare to risk everything. They must know something, or even make sure that there is something in the Flaming Mountain that can change their destiny. As for the killing itself Qin Huan didn''t have any opinions. He was even happy to see his success. He had thought about leaving the West wasteland and the whole clan. Now he just made it by the hand of the old true saints. However, Qin Huan has only come back now. Sure enough, everyone is an actor - when you are acting, others are also on the stage. For example, when Wujian true sage agreed to Qin Huan''s conditions, it was clear that before that time, the ancient true saints had decided to fight against the Western wasteland and that tribe. At most, they just pushed the boat along the river. Because in order to start the ship and enter the flame mountain through the turbulent flow in the super explosive space, it needs not only two keys, but also high-quality power drive. These six pointed stars, who will be sacrificed to the west, and those who practice, are obviously the providers of this power! Thinking of the countless Haoyang world creatures who had been killed by blood sacrifice to drive the ships for many times, Qin Huan could not bear to let the last trace of the killing go, because it was the West wilderness and the tribe deserved it! Yaotao suppressed the initial vibration emotion and returned with keen sense. She blinked and looked at Qin Huan. Through the subtle expression on his face and the indifference at the bottom of his eyes, she guessed some of his thoughts. It was only known before that Qin Huan was calculating the West famine and that clan. Now it seems that there are many personal grudges. Would it be useful news? Maybe we can start from this aspect, break the deadlock between the two and make the relationship closer. ¡­¡­ Under the six stars, all are purgatory! I don''t know what price to pay, or what kind of preparation, the six ancient true saints occupy a corner of the stars, and each of them erupts out of the power of the heyday. The six pointed stars in front of us are exactly the six true saints'' roads, which are interwoven with each other after being continued and turned by the force of forbidden array. The rule of the world is broken, which is against the instinct of Zhensheng Avenue. Now, the six top Zhensheng are fighting fiercely. It''s impossible for them to be indifferent to the power of running down the avenue. At the same time, the six ancient true saints were also in the extremely dangerous environment. The outer space of the six pointed star was constantly broken. The sound of "click" and "click" was heard all the time, just like the mouths of piranhas, which were dragged into the fish group to eat. As an old monster who has lived for many years, the ancient true saints are sure of it if they dare to fight bravely. At this moment, their Avenue resonates, and the power of shock rolls and rolls in the hexagram, forming the power of rampant killing. However, some of them also envelop themselves to fight against the threat from the land of zero. Not to mention the risks borne by the six ancient true saints, the strength of the road that they united the forbidden array, at this time, is the glorious result of the war. In short, in purgatory, there is a miserable wail, and there are broken limbs everywhere. It''s bloody and full-bodied. Six pointed star is the main road interwoven with the power of forbidden array, which is equal to bearing the baptism of the terrorist power from the six peak true saints. Xihuang and that group of practitioners are indeed very strong, but they are far from being able to resist. The six ancient saints joined hands to bring down the power. If it''s just like this, the people of Xihuang and that group of cultivators, who have the attribute of immortality, will think of revenge in the future after they are shocked, angry and scolded. They will not be terrified. Naturally, they are not worthy of "Purgatory". No one can escape! To be more precise, all the people killed under the six pointed star are really dead. Because of the secret treasure of the ethnic group and the care of the great famine, that ethnic group can be reborn in the geyser, and can be wiped out too many blood lines. Less than half of the blood that escapes, most of which will give birth to a strange consciousness after awakening.It''s the same as death! Of course, as a man from the wasteland, strictly speaking, in the current state, he can be regarded as the West wasteland of the people from the upper world and that group of practitioners, who will never wait to die. But the means of the six ancient saints are really cruel to the extreme, and also meticulous and powerful to the extreme. All attempts to break the six pointed star ended in failure. Here, the strength of the six ancient true saints in broken world can be verified again. Li Zhouyi''s face was pale and his body was shaking. He would not have been able to support him if he hadn''t left and right two sages who were really wild in the West and protected him with their own cultivation. Buzzing - another shock and killing force swept over, and "poof" spurted blood, Li Zhouyi felt the threat from death. "Ah! Your highness, help me! " "I don''t want to die!" In the scream, not far away, two practitioners of the West wasteland directly burst into pieces. Like those who died before, the broken limbs were scattered and piled up around, which did not turn into the power of darkness. The air is more bloody! This scene happened not far away, which completely defeated Li Zhouyi''s will. He had found that the passage connecting the southwest wasteland and the broken boundary was temporarily cut off. Of course, he understood that the strong aid he was waiting for would not come at all. Run! We have to get out of here! Otherwise, he will become a mess of broken bones and rotten meat just like these people. As for how to escape As soon as Li Zhou took a deep breath, the eyes on his pale face appeared scarlet because of the mixture of fear and madness. "Two saints, now the situation is out of control completely, the West famine is unable to continue to support, you and I have only one way to stay here!" The two West desolate true saints look blue, thinking that you should remind them of this? The six pointed star is extremely strange. Even as a true saint, he is not sure that he will not be involved in the death of his separation. But once the road is damaged, there will be no future. For practitioners, the result is only three points less than death. But at this time, Li Zhouyi was not in the mood to waste time, said some useless nonsense, and his eyes fell on him waiting for follow-up. "No matter what the reason for this defeat is, you and I will be responsible, so whether you want to accept it or not, the two true saints and I have been bound together." This is the truth. Time is tight. Li Zhouyi doesn''t know himself. He can survive several erasures of the six pointed star. Without any pause, he goes on quickly. "So the two sages can only stand with me and push the responsibility to Li Siji and that clan, and they will be benefited by the scattered cultivation of the broken world, which leads to this end." The faces of the two real saints were even worse. If they had known that they would encounter such a situation when they came to the broken world, they would have preferred to make the emperor unhappy, and they would not hesitate to refuse. But now that it''s over, it''s obviously useless. What Li Zhouyi said is right. This unprecedented defeat is likely to have incalculable consequences. Even saints may not be able to completely protect them. Someone must carry the pot! One real sage gnawed his teeth and said, "Your Highness, how should we do things? We only have a sense of proportion in our hearts, but how can we get rid of you and me under the six pointed star?" If they could break the prison and escape, they would have done it for a long time. Why do they have to struggle until now. Li Zhouyi''s eyes were more bloodstained. "I have a taboo law in the West wasteland. I can use it at the critical moment to protect you and I will retreat..." Saying half, but do not hinder the opposite two West desolate true saint, understand what he means, face suddenly a change! But soon, there was a fierce light coming out of their eyes. It was the so-called non-toxic husband who could not care much between life and death. Anyway, sooner or later, these people are going to die, so it''s better to devote one life to protect them. No need to communicate, look at the faces of the two real saints, Li Zhouyi has understood, immediately whispered, "please help me two saints!" A moment later, Liu mang star struggled to revive the people of the West wasteland. Suddenly, one by one, he turned his head and looked at Li Zhouyi. His eyes were full of disbelief. Then, it''s like a cow leather water bag filled with too much water. With the muffled sound of "bang" and "bang", the remaining people in the Western wasteland burst one after another, and a large blood mist began to steam up. Then, the roar gathered to cover Li Zhouyi and two true Saints. "Blood moon!" In the scream, Li Zhou''s eyebrow and heart split instantly, like opening the third eye, and a large amount of blood flowed out of it in a way that was close to spraying. Blood, like fire, ignites the blood mist instantly. In the process of raging combustion, the blood moon slowly emerges in the flame. It''s like the shadow of the moon covered by cumulus clouds in the dark night, which is only a shallow shadow. But it was this shadow that unleashed the most terrifying power, cutting the space in an instant and swallowing Li Zhouyi and the two true saints. Poof - the holy man spewed out a mouthful of blood. Before his chest, he was suddenly forced into the space crack, tearing a long wound. He reached out his hand and stroked his chest. The flesh and blood wound healed instantly. His eyes looked at the place where the blood moon disappeared, and he sighed, "it''s worthy of being the upper world''s Wasteland..."Today''s best situation, of course, is that all the people under the six stars are dead. Even if the west is desolate and the people are furious, they may not be able to lock them. As Qin Huan said before, there has been no hidden place for many years, and the ancient true saints who know the West wilderness and that clan well know their dread very well. It is impossible to say that when we start today, we have no fear in our hearts. Now, that may have disappeared. However, the hexagram star is still stable, because the ancient true saints knew very well before they made the move, and they didn''t have much hope for concealing what they made today''s move. As long as they can break into the Flaming Mountain and get the things left by the master, they will have a chance to leap over the dragon''s gate and fill in the vacancy of the master. Then they will not be afraid of the revenge from the West wilderness and that clan! In addition to Li Zhouyi and the two true saints, the Western wasteland was destroyed. Under the six pointed star, there is only one family left. "Young master, you are valuable. You must not have any problems. Please leave the broken world immediately in the light of the overall situation in the future!" Two families old empty shadow appears, the expression is solemn arch hand, "offended!" Finish saying, not wait for three two seven nod, two clan old empty shadow low roar, "gather source!" Boom - boom - a blood column of light erupts from that group of cultivators, such as Baichuan Guiliu injected into two groups of old empty shadows. "On!" With a roar, the void is violently shaken and splashed with layers of waves, which submerges the shadow of "three, two, seven" and quickly fades away. Rumbling - the six pointed star on the top of the head began to rotate, and the endless blood light rose to the sky, and was absorbed completely by it in a twinkling of an eye, becoming red. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly and knew that the killing was over. He was very happy because of the famine in the West and the extinction of that clan. But he was more of a chill from his soul. "They are very strong. You''d better be careful with the old monsters, Qin Huan. You can''t show any flaws." Yaotao''s words were what Qin Huan thought at the moment. Looking at her, Qin Huan took a breath and said, "my name is Xian Jiusheng." Yaotao smiled, "don''t worry, you won''t be exposed." With that, she flashed her eyes and looked forward. Qin Huan also felt that his eyes fell on the ground, and six figures stepped out in the space shock. The immortal sage smiled and bowed his hand. "Mr. Xian Jiusheng, we have cleared all obstacles in accordance with the agreement. Now we can board the ship." Chapter 1382 Qin Huan bowed his hand, "you saints are good means." The praise comes from the heart. I''m afraid that up to this moment, neither Xihuang nor that clan ever thought that they would be destroyed by a wave of scattered cultivation. The sage smiled and said, "I''ve been prepared, I can''t defend myself..." Seeing that a little exchange of greetings can get into the main topic, suddenly someone intervened, "who is she?" The tone was cold and discontented. Yaotao picked up her eyebrows and smiled, "am I?" Another ancient holy way: "the legitimate daughter of peach garden If the owner of the garden is here, maybe he is still qualified to participate in this matter. Please leave as soon as possible! " I was scolded. The smile on yaotao''s face is better, but her beautiful eyes are full of cold now. All the saints in the world are proud. They can climb to the peak of practice step by step. They have this qualification. What''s more, it''s ten times more difficult and a hundred times more difficult than ordinary practitioners to achieve today''s achievements with the soul separation qualification. In order to stay by Qin Huan''s side, he had to show his skin and face. Although he didn''t care about his indifference, it was absolutely false that yaotao didn''t have any anger and anger in his heart. To sum up, in other words, the big and small space is really holy. Yaotao is not in such a good mood, and directly hits her muzzle. Qin Huan frowned, and then he was calm. Yaotao had to stay. He could only solve the problem himself. However, this situation should not be difficult for her. When the thought turned, yaotao stepped forward and repeated the words, "am I?" Voice did not change, tone did not change, but this step gap, she gave a sense of earth shaking changes! It is like a phoenix spreading its wings in the sky. Its cold and violent circulation is full of angry eyes. The flame between the mouth and the tongue rolls. It can be used to kill the world at any time! It''s creepy and terrifying. In addition to Qin Huan, the faces of all the people, including the immortal sage, changed greatly. Obviously, they didn''t expect that a junior who was not seen by them could have such terrible strength. Strong, strong, strong palpitation! There is no doubt about the peak of the true saint. Then, the ancient true saints reflected that the person in front of them was not a peach girl, but an ancient existence not inferior to them, or even stronger. Because, at this moment, yaotao wantonly released the oppressive breath, revealing a faint but extremely rich flavor of the years. Others may not realize it, but as the same old monster, they can grasp it keenly. "I don''t know who I am. I''m sorry for the offence. You are welcome to join us." There is no distinction between men and women who practice, and only those who identify with them are those who practice! "Young peach." When he reported his name, he glanced at the opposite side of him. The big and small space was really holy. Yaotao went back to Qin Huan and held his hand. In this situation, this is the most direct and powerful announcement. Qin Huan frowned, but without waiting for him to say anything, the voice of yaotao rang out directly in his mind. "These old monsters are very strong, and they certainly have no good intentions. Doing so can make them more afraid, and minimize the possibility of trouble." This is the truth. After a few turns, Qin Huan felt uneasy. Qin Huan kept calm and looked at some old saints in the opposite direction. "If you have no problem, let''s go." Motionless, Qin Huan took out his arms to avoid yaotao''s chest. Qin Huan was the first to fly to the ship. "Xian Jiusheng, you dead ghost, wait for me!" With a coquetry, yaotao gets up and chases after her. Her mouth and face are slightly red with anger. What''s the strong gesture of destroying Luan and Phoenix. The sage frowned a little, and immediately returned to peace. He said, "let''s go, gentlemen." Whew - whew - all rise to the sky. Qin Huan frowned as he felt yaotao close to him again. "Can you understand why it''s too late? You will only raise doubts. " Yaotao blinked, "right? I don''t understand. You teach me? " Bah! You don''t understand. Do I drink water on my head? Qin Huan turned to stare at her, his eyes were cold! Yaotao shrunk her neck, and Wei wronged and shriveled her mouth. "Don''t be afraid of people with such eyes Well, well, I''m talking to people. Don''t you think it''s a good choice to let them doubt it? " "So when they are ready to do something, they will suddenly find that our relationship is much closer than they think, and they can be caught off guard by backhand." Qin Yumu looks at her face and thinks that when has our relationship become closer? I don''t know! I didn''t want to talk to her more. I accelerated my speed a little bit and opened the distance between the two people. Soon, Qin Yu fell on the big boat with a light "pa" sound. Blood surges between mouth and nose It seems that the smell of blood is more active than the last time I boarded the ship! Yaotao and the ancient true saints boarded the boat immediately after him. Qin Huan had no time to think more, and his thoughts were suppressed.Turning around to look at them, he said: "I think all saints know that sailing requires not only keys, but also high-quality energy." He reached out and pointed to the six pointed star, "so I have to bother you saints again." "Big space really Saint sneers," we can''t promise, provide the energy when big boat drives! " I think it''s because before, he ate in the hands of Wujian sage and yaotao. He was in a bad mood and always wanted to save his face. However, it was obvious that he had chosen the wrong object. Qin Huan glanced at him lightly and said, "Oh, if you saints disagree, I can''t force you to do so naturally, then get off the ship first to discuss the result, and then decide how to drive the ship." Turning around, he left, and was stopped by the sage, "don''t be angry, your excellency, Xian Jiusheng. We will provide the power to drive the ship voluntarily." With that, he looked at the big space and said, "I''m sure brother Xu Yan will have no opinion about it." Big space really Saint Xu Yan''s face is iron blue, bit bit teeth to snort coldly, "you wish how, this seat does not matter!" Qin Huan took a look at Xu Yan, and he was a little more alert. He was able to cultivate the true holy realm and lived for a long time. He could never be a reckless and brainless person. That is to say, what Qin Huan saw now is only one side of Xu Yan''s intention. Impression and label, once formed in the mind, will be very stubborn and have a great impact on various judgments. Qin Huan didn''t hope that he would make mistakes in the future. Somehow he got involved in the calculation. Of course, what he thinks in his heart doesn''t need to be revealed truthfully, so Qin Huan just looks at Xu Yan with a sneer in his cold eyes, and he has to be a qualified actor whether he is standing on the stage or not. "Thank you very much, then." Qin Huan turned his hand and got two keys from Xihuang and that clan. They suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. The ship seems to have an induction, and the "buzz" and "buzz" vibrate slightly. From the inside of the ship, there is a faint desire and excitement. The air was suddenly more bloody. The saints in the middle of nowhere glanced over a trace of jingmang and said in a deep voice, "several of you, join hands with me to summon the six pointed star to drive the ship." At the same time, the six ancient true saints knead the Dharma formula, full of blood and a red six pointed star, and suddenly came roaring. As it nears the ship, it shrinks rapidly. When it reaches the ship, it is only the size of an adult''s head. The color became scarlet, and his eyes fell on it. It seemed that he could see countless blood waves rolling and rolling. A twisted face appeared and broke quickly, and a shrill howl sounded in his ear. Qin Huan frowned slightly, and felt clearly that at this time, the "buzz" and "buzz" of the big ship were stronger, showing some greed. There is more blood between the mouth and nose There was a little uneasiness in his mind. His eyes swept across the six ancient saints in the opposite direction, but he could not detect anything. This is very normal. A group of old monsters who have lived for many years, if they are so easy, will be aware of their inner emotions. They have no idea how many times they have died. How can they live safely to this day. There''s a problem! But when it comes to this point, it''s inevitable. Of course, one more thing is that a skilled person is brave. Yes, it''s because it''s strong enough. Although there may be problems, it can also be solved! Feeling the break away from the two keys, Qin Huan released his five fingers. He didn''t need to be urged at all. He flew out to join the ship. At the next moment, the big ship under his feet, like being activated, suddenly opened his greedy mouth and swallowed the bloody six pointed star. Then, the color of blood was so intense that it enveloped the whole ship in an instant. Then came along with the ear suddenly sounded, sharp as a rusty iron nail howl, hard into the brain. Qin Huan snorted, and his face turned pale. Of course, the whole performance was three times and seven times. He looked at the opposite side. It seems that the ancient true saint regiment has been prepared for the attack on the soul level. They look very calm. When Qin Huan looked at them, his eyes also fell on him, which was inexplicable. Rumble - the deep and loud sound comes from the inside of the big ship, just like the huge turbine being started, which releases the surging power and makes the ship vibrate violently. The ship moved slowly. It''s a success! In the eyes of the saints, there was a deep and hidden emotion, which was soon covered up. Taking a breath, he said slowly: "it will take some time to pass through the turbulent flow of the super explosive space. Before that, what you and I need to do is to resist the resentment from the ship..." After a pause, he took a look at Qin Huan. "If you don''t prepare in advance, you should be more careful. The power of resentment on this ship is still very strong." He turned and left, soon disappearing into the blood. The big and small space is really holy. His eyes are cold. He glances at Qin Huan and Yao Tao and turns to another place. There is a relatively lowest sense of existence. After meeting, they didn''t speak. At most, they are the three ancient saints who nodded their heads. At this moment, they nodded and said, "be careful."Soon there were only Qin Huan and Yao Tao on the deck. The eyes were as bloody as the sea, the ears howled and shrieked, and the shadows flashed continuously. The fierce breath invaded the mind and made the body tense instinctively, causing great fear and uneasiness. To put it another way, it''s like two big living people falling into the pylorus! Qin Huan frowned, but he didn''t really fear it. The color of the blood in front of him and the hidden spirit of resentment, but yaotao, the woman, pasted it again. Warm and soft, Qin Huan stepped back, but failed. Instead, he was held tightly by yaotao''s hands. "Don''t leave, I''m afraid!" The voice is shaking and the body is shaking. The more the two touch, the more the opening, closing and bumping. Qin Huan froze for a moment and turned to look at her. Yaotao''s face was pale, and the fear in his eyes was not like fraud. This woman Afraid of ghosts? Try his best to tell Qin Huan not to believe it, but look at that face, he hesitated and didn''t try to stop. Glancing at the deck, you can see clearly that there are numerous obvious tearing and cutting marks on its surface. Seeing the big ship is about to enter the turbulent flow of super explosive space, it is obviously not a wise choice to stay here. He took a breath to calm his mind and try not to let himself rattle. Qin Huan said, "let''s go in, too." Yaotao nodded repeatedly, and followed her step by step. The two figures were not bloody. There was no one over the deck, but soon after Qin Huan and Yao Tao left, a pair of eyes emerged from their original location. It''s hard to describe what kind of eyes they are, sometimes clear and sometimes violent, staring straight at the direction of their departure, gradually showing the heat. Wuwuwu - a dark wind blows, and the blood color rolls, and the eyes that emerge disappear. Rumbling - the loud noise came from the outside, and the whole ship was shaking violently. Qin Huan felt a movement in his heart, knowing that they had entered the turbulent flow of super explosive space. Although it had been known before that Xihuang and that tribe all relied on this big ship to get in and out of Huoyanshan, but it was the looted thing, and they killed the original owner and threw it into the drive. Qin Huan also had no idea whether there would be any problem. Now, obviously, it''s time to test. The good news is that the accident didn''t happen, and the whole ship braved the bleeding light and resisted the tearing of the space turbulence. At the same time, the ship''s hull, which was severely shaken, was also slightly stable. Chapter 1383 When the ship was damaged, a group of them tried their best to kill it Such a tragic event never happened. Qin Huan breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was not relaxed, because the blood in front of him was cold, and he was constantly trying to penetrate into his body. I feel very bad Resentment spirit, to tell the truth, is just some fragile little things like ants, which can be wiped out at will. But there are no absolutes in the world. There are always a few exceptions, such as the big ship that has been sacrificed many times and killed countless creatures. Under the influence of sacrificial array, no one knows how horrible the existence can be born. But even so, it''s not necessary to cultivate yaotao. Is it so scared and helpless? But it''s still true. Tut Tut, sure enough, women are all born actors, especially beautiful women. In this way, Qin Huan looked back at yaotao. After entering the cabin, the woman had been quiet for a long time. At this time, she closed her eyes slightly, leaned against the cabin and crouched in the corner. Her body was like some kind of weak little animal. I fell asleep Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and frowned suddenly. No! Shua - when the figure moved, Qin Huan came to yaotao and his face was heavy and his eyes were surprised. He could not realize when the woman had been calculated. Qin Huan didn''t rush out and tried to wake up yaotao. After a moment''s hesitation, he reached out his hand and slowly pointed at yaotao''s eyebrow. At the moment of contact between the finger abdomen and her cool eyebrow skin, a strong pull suddenly broke out, bringing Qin Huan into an illusion. Blood, a lot of blood, they drown the whole world, between the mouth and nose full of blood, so thick that people can''t breathe. All of a sudden, a hand appeared, a very flustered wipe, the world immediately became clear And shaking violently. It wasn''t the blood that drowned the world, but it covered her face. But it didn''t seem to make any difference to her. Maybe it was because of entering the illusion that Qin Huan was attached to her and could clearly feel her fear and despair when she fled. Escape, all the way crazy escape, no direction, no end Dare not pause a little! Dead, dead. The intense fear almost destroyed her thinking ability. Most of the fleeting pictures Qin Huan saw were distorted and incomplete, which did not hinder him. He was able to push the outline of the performance. Who did it all? Why was she hunted down? Is this related to Taoyuan? The third point was quickly denied. Because if it''s really Taoyuan, it means yaotao has been exposed. It''s definitely not possible to give her a chance to escape. It''s also because Qin Huan has now determined that what he is experiencing now is not a mirage, but a kind of memory reading. The protagonist is yaotao! All of a sudden, a dark round hole appeared in front of us. The breath of the cold was constantly coming out of it. The picture turned like yaotao looking back, and a group of black shadows were coming. She jumped down. It''s very dark in the cave. It''s so dark that I can''t see my fingers. It''s very cold in the cave. It''s the kind of Yin cold that goes directly into the bone marrow. And it was very deep. After Qin Huan jumped into it, he fell rapidly, like there was no end. There are ghosts in the hole! Or from Qin Huan''s point of view, this is a place where the negative forces of yin and cold gather together. It''s a natural array that can automatically absorb the soul of the surrounding area, and get involved in it as if in purgatory. It''s hard to turn it into something that can be called "ghost" violent. The young peach falls into it and becomes the sweet food in their eyes. Countless "ghosts" rush in from all directions. They shake the Yin wind and make a "whine" sound. They plunge into the body recklessly and want to devour her soul and occupy the body. The fight between ghosts starts with yaotao''s body as the battlefield. They bite and devour each other crazily, trying to become the final winner. Because of the fighting of ghosts, yaotao can survive temporarily, but it can''t be unaffected. Every ghost wants to eat her. When fighting, it doesn''t forget to take a bite first, so as not to be swallowed directly. So there is a state of ghosts devouring souls. Nowadays, the situation in the world tends to be stable, and there are few large-scale wars. The popular ghost road gradually disappears. The new generation of practitioners are few and can hear about ghost road. But for some old masters who have lived for endless years, it''s enough to frighten them. Like a stone tower. He sighed with shock and emotion. He took a deep breath and said slowly: "no wonder with the ability to divide souls, you can have such accomplishments, this woman Great! " The picture turns again. I don''t know how long after time, yaotao suddenly opens her eyes. Her black pupils have disappeared completely, leaving only a pale, slightly gray.So, the doom of ghosts comes! Countless ghosts trying to devour yaotao, with fear on their faces, seem to have encountered some terrible things. In the scream, they let go, and yaotao screamed to the sky. Her voice seemed to have a powerful killing power to the ghosts. The frightened ghosts burst into pieces, forming a fog of black and red. The scream fell, and yaotao took a deep breath. Countless black and red mists came and fell into her. But this process seems to be not a process of enjoying for yaotao. Or rather, she is suffering, the surface of her body is constantly bulging, and then the flesh and blood are rapidly disintegrating. These cracks conspicuously form a twisted face, trying to tear up her flesh and blood and rush out of her body. Qin Huan was just a bystander. He could not feel yaotao''s feelings at this time, but he could feel her pain and despair now. This is memory reading, that is to say, everything is really what happened to yaotao Qin Huan suddenly understood why she was afraid. Maybe the resentment and environment on the boat reminded her of this memory. However, it''s probably not a wise decision to choose yaotao as the target for the complains on board. Hum - a trace of resistance force suddenly pushed Qin Huan''s consciousness out, and his heart suddenly contracted, like being held tightly by a big hand. Qin Huan stepped down and stepped back. At the next moment, yaotao suddenly opened her eyes, which were gray. A sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth, which contrasted with yaotao''s pale face at the moment, and immediately changed her whole temperament - cold and mysterious, like an elf walking in the dark, easily harvesting everything. She took a look at Qin Huan. Her gray eyes flashed with interest. Then she opened her mouth and screamed. No, yaotao didn''t make a sound. It was a short and violent tremor! Hum - Qin Huan''s mind fell into an instant blank. "I found you." Yaotao suddenly opens his mouth, licks the corner of his mouth with his tongue, turns around and shakes it back. There is a muffled sound of "poof" coming from the empty palm, obviously catching something. A shadow struggles to emerge. It has countless tentacles, each of which is covered with eyes. At this moment, a large number of tentacles are dead and entangled in yaotao''s arm, but they can''t cause any harm to her. It seems that all ghosts are cabbage to her when her eyes are pale. "Little thing, can you be brave, or do you know that elder sister I''ve been sleeping for a long time, and I feel a little hungry, so I take the initiative to send you to the door?" "Well, I''m not polite." Yaotao smiles, pulls the shadow of the tentacle to the front, and Zhang opens his mouth and sucks it hard. "Poof" a muffled sound, it was directly torn into pieces, countless pieces rolling, Shun Kou nose into Yao Tao''s body. Burp ~ yaotao patted his stomach comfortably, "it''s good, it''s delicious In my words, you can eat more. " Suddenly, she frowned as if she had tasted something else. Yaotao makes a low and dull sound again, just like a kind of taut string, which is suddenly broken by force. Gray white eyes stared at the front, and her corner of the mouth once again raised, "I''ll tell you, how dare such a small thing fight me? There are big guys in the back. It''s just that I''m a little timid. Can I do it? Why are you running so fast? " Yaotao licked the corner of his mouth again, like muttering to himself or announcing publicly, "wait, I will eat you." With that, she suddenly frowned, and her eyes showed some dissatisfaction. But soon, it seemed that she had reached an agreement. Yaotao took a look at Qin Huan and closed her eyes with a smile. When she opened it again, her pale eyes had returned to their original, mysterious and night elf like qualities, and then disappeared. Yaotao reluctantly smiled, pale face let life pity, "she didn''t scare you just now?" Qin Huan shook his head, and his expression was deep "Second personality." Yaotao sipped the corner of her mouth, "you should have guessed that it was at that time that she appeared. I hate the feeling that I would be suddenly deprived of control of my body, but I have to admit that if she didn''t show up, I might have died. " Then she looked at Qin Huan and said, "if you want to protect taonv from harm, now is the best chance to kill me, otherwise Please protect me, because I''m really afraid. " Close your eyes, this time peach girl is really sleeping. Obviously, the appearance of the second personality has a great loss to her. Qin Huan frowned slightly. He had to admit what yaotao said. He did have some heart attack. It''s impossible for yaotao to be willing to be a part again. If she wants to live, taonv will die Or to be swallowed and fused. But it''s not important. What''s important is that Ning Ling, who is separated from the soul, will inevitably be involved. This was something Qin Huan could not allow. But to kill her Not to mention the disappearance of the second personality, whether it will suddenly come out, intuition is also warning Qin Huan that it may not be the right choice to kill people rashly. Because of this, Qin Huan never saw yaotao until now. He tried to do something to her.Don''t kill her, but maybe we can do something else. For example, we can set some prohibitions, or we can counter them in the future. In this case, of course, ask the stone tower. As a nearly omnipotent person, you have been forced to install before. Now is the time to help. Stone tower refused. "Master, it''s better to put this idea aside. As a ghost devouring survivor, he even devours the ghost in reverse direction. Yaotao''s soul has undergone an incredible transformation. If it was not for her innate deficiency, it would be just a soul species. I''m afraid that the absence of the master of Haoyang would have long ceased to exist. " Chapter 1384 Li Siji''s face was pale and his eyes were full of palpitations. He had known long ago that he had broken the boundaries of the southwest wasteland. Although he had more than once expressed in public that he was cautious and attached importance to the fragmentation of the southwest wasteland. But in fact, the pride of the prince of the upper Kingdom still exists. He has instinctive psychological superiority to the creatures in the broken world. But today, reality has taught Li Siji a cruel and bloody lesson The West wasteland was close to the extinction of that group. These broken world practitioners took the big ship and used them to provide power for the blood sacrifice. They had entered the turbulent flow of the super explosive space. The goal of these people is Flaming Mountain! Damn, damn! How can they dare to do such a thing? Xihuang and that clan will never give up. They will pay enough painful price for their actions. But that''s the future. Now there is only one idea in Li Siji''s mind - he can''t be found! Yes, he''s on the big ship. As mentioned before, the big ship is jointly built by Xihuang and that tribe. It is the key to enter and exit the super explosive space turbulence and explore the flame mountain. This kind of thing, of course, needs to be left behind for a rainy day Li Siji''s cabin is one of them. It''s a secret chamber inside the hull, which can''t be accessed by conventional methods at all. After special arrangement, it''s difficult to find it hidden inside. He will wait until the big ship enters the Flaming Mountain and the broken world practitioner leaves the ship to explore. His waiting opportunity will come - to drive away the big ship! At that time, all these strong practitioners of broken boundaries will be trapped in the mountain of fire, and all of them will die here. No one knew that when the war was raging and the killing was raging, the third highness of Xihuang had hidden in the dark cabin of the ship. So if things go on normally, Li Siji''s plan may really succeed, turning the table and killing everyone. But now that we have said that, the direction of things is definitely not the same - the spirit of resentment on the ship knows everything. What''s more, unfortunately, the most terrible one has locked his eyes on Li Siji. There is also blood in the dark cabin. Suddenly, it seems like falling into a big stone. The blood in front of him fluctuates violently. Li Siji suddenly looks up and his pupils contract violently. It seems that he has noticed something. But even so, it''s too late, or it''s too fast to give him any reaction time. "Ah -" the howl of pain only made half a sound, then it was forcefully cut. Li Siji''s eyes widened, and the blood vessels on the surface were rapidly congested and swollen, as if something had penetrated into his body and was spreading wildly. His whole body swelled and his face twisted violently enough to show the terrible pain he was suffering now. But all this happened in the silence -- completely closed dark cabin, the color of blood was surging like waves. This scene is terrible! Shua - a pair of eyes emerge from the color of blood, staring at the four seasons of Li in front of him. The violent and cold emotions in his eyes are constantly alternating. Obviously, it''s just that it''s trying to get into Li Siji''s body Devour him, or temporarily occupy the body! There are no weak people on the ship. Li Siji, who sneaks in, is the best choice of course. But in fact, as the emperor''s son who was valued by his majesty, he had something to be afraid of. For example, to be taken away is one thing, which is never allowed. Without these precautions, the inheritance of such a vast western wasteland would have attracted countless old monsters. "Ah!" Li Siji screams, his blood eyes are more crazy than despair. In his body, the means of preventing from being robbed and shed, laid down by the great powers of the West wasteland, have now been activated. The eyes appeared in the blood color, showing the meaning of surprise and anger. The blood color rolled in the dark cabin, suddenly became more intense. It struggled, trying to get rid of Li Siji''s body, but it was like a big fish caught by a winch, pulled in little by little. Pu Tong - Li Siji falls to the ground on his back. He has no breath, just like a corpse. But now, on the surface of his body, there is a blood line, interwoven with each other into strange patterns, all over every inch of naked flesh and blood. In the dead silence, the rolling blood gradually subsided. After a long time, Li Siji suddenly opened his eyes and gasped for breath. It''s like being buried in the ground for a long time, struggling to escape, greedy and breathing the outside air. Slowly climb up and stand up straight. Li Siji looks down at his hands. His brow is slightly wrinkled and he mumbles, "I''m Li Siji, the Third Prince of Xihuang I''m also the most resentful spirit born in the blood sacrifice on this ship They are all me, not me But it doesn''t seem to matter. It''s important that I have something important to do next. " Licked the corner of his mouth, Li Siji smiled. "You bitch, yaotao, we will meet again soon."Shua - step by step, his body seems to melt into the blood color, and disappear directly. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan was disappointed that he could not move his hands and feet on yaotao. Disgraceful means? The object or a woman? Ha ha, is this important?! If Qin Huan couldn''t do anything about it, he would have been killed long ago and couldn''t live to this day. Looking at yaotao, who is still sleeping in the corner, Qin Yu sighs helplessly. I have a premonition for a long time. As long as I am stuck by this woman, it will be no good. Now, the hunch has come true. Don''t say what you''re doing for her. Instead, you''re still scoring to protect her. Do evil! He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrow. Qin Yu was thinking about when yaotao would wake up. Could he not carry her into the Flaming Mountain? The heart beat faster suddenly and a trace of palpitation came out from the bottom of his heart. Step back, hold yaotao directly. Qin Huan''s eyes swept around, and his inner jingmang was filled with cold. What is it coming! Qin Huan''s intuition told him that the target of the other party was yaotao. The woman was not only unable to help, but also a troublemaker. It''s the same with the sneak attack before and now. Is it related to the "ghosts devour souls" that stone pagoda said? His heart was even colder. Although his eyes were as bloody as before, there was no fluctuation. But Qin Huan knew very well that something had broken in It''s in the cabin! "Master, behind you!" The sound of the stone tower suddenly sounded. Qin Huan didn''t hesitate. He turned around and hit it with a fist. The violent force hit him violently, which instantly broke his eyes. Vaguely, a figure outline emerged, as if he had not expected to be found, a dull sound was hit by this punch. Qin Huan didn''t hesitate when he got a good shot. He held yaotao tightly and stepped forward at the same time. It was another fist. But this time, he didn''t hit the other side. He got a punch and went back to the bloodstain. It was like a shadow disappeared. Qin Huan frowned and felt the surroundings. His heart began to tremble. It was obvious that the things entering the cabin had left. Stone tower confirmed this, "master, he has left." Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "who is it?" The stone pagoda was a little silent, saying, "it''s very strange. It has two characteristics of life and death. I haven''t seen it before." Qin Yu said: "you mean there are other people on the ship besides us and six old monsters?" "Yes," said the stone tower Take a deep breath, then slowly spit out, Qin Huan''s eyes are heavy Things seem to be more complicated than you think. ¡­¡­ Li Siji quickly shuttles through the blood, his face is ugly and his eyes are violent There is still a trace of fear in its depth. The man around yaotao is so strong that he can find his traces. What''s more, he carries a faint breath in that fist. It''s not strong, but Li Siji feels the threat from death. Otherwise, it''s just a single punch. In his present state, he won''t get hurt at all. Although not willing to admit it, Li Siji knows very well that it is basically impossible to catch yaotao by his own power. He needs help! In his eyes, Li Siji suddenly sneered and looked up at the cabin of the ship. It''s him! Shua - step by step, Li Siji disappeared. After a few breaths, the sage opened his eyes and looked at Li Siji coming out of the bloodstain. His pupils contracted slightly and then he was calm. Besides them, there are other people on the ship So at this time, most of the peace revealed by the saints is disguised. The other side clearly can, continue to hide in the big boat, do that profitable fisherman, why will take the initiative to show up? I don''t know why, but at the moment, it seems that there is no malice. Take a breath, the immortal sage bows his hand, "I don''t know who you are. What can I do to find this seat?" Li Siji said: "I''m here to find the supreme sage. I want to join hands with you to kill yaotao and the people around him." Pause a little and continue, "as long as the sage agrees and helps me to do this, Li will try his best to help the sage achieve his wish." Yao Tao, Xian Jiusheng! The saints frown, and they are not easy to deal with, even if they are certain He would not agree. In short, it''s - who are you! All of a sudden, I''m going to cooperate with you and help you achieve your wish. Funny? If I promise to join hands with you, I will have a hole in my head. With a little silence, the sage said: "I''m sorry, this seat is not harmful to others, and I don''t want to have twists and turns, so we don''t need to talk about the joint work." Of course, it''s because Li Siji''s breath is so strange that people can''t be sure, so there''s a euphemism. To be rude is to get out of here. What should I do!Maybe I feel the real attitude of the sage. Li Siji''s eyes are gloomy and he sneers a few times. "The sage thinks that if you let others know, you are a strong ghost way man, what will they think?" Shua - the sage raised his head abruptly and frowned tightly! Chapter 1385 "What are you talking about? I don''t understand! " Li Siji''s mouth is slightly cocked, "the sage doesn''t understand, so I''ll make it more clear that a ghost way strong man who practices the secret of killing and robbing souls is painstakingly hiding his real identity and wandering among a group of practitioners You said they knew, would they turn around at once? " Boom - the blood burst in an instant, setting off an endless shock. Li Siji''s figure disappeared in place, and next appeared outside the scope of influence. The smile on his lips was even better. "Does the sage want to kill me? You may try, but I advise you not to waste your energy. " The sage''s face was gloomy and his eyes were fixed on him. "Are you threatening this seat?" Li Siji clapped his hands and laughed, "yes, the sage is really smart." When he laughed, his cold voice came out of his teeth. "Promise to join hands with me, or you will be ready to be chased by everyone." The sage is silent, his eyes are bright, his whole body is full of powerful breath. It seems that he can strike at any time. Li Siji sneers. For a long time, the holy man took a deep breath, his whole body was violent and restrained, and slowly said, "I''m curious about how you know my identity." This sentence means that he has already admitted that he is indeed a strong ghost. "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that the sage has promised to join hands with me," said Li Siji The saints are expressionless. "Yaotao and xianjiusheng are both strong. It''s not easy to deal with them." Li Siji said: "if it''s easy to kill them, I''ll do it by myself. Why come to find sages to join hands?" "What do you want to do?" said the sage Li Siji licked the corner of his mouth. "Why don''t I join hands with the sage and try to be a puppet first? At that time, if we deal with Yao Tao and Xian Jiusheng, we will be able to grasp more. " The saint''s eyes flickered slightly. "You want to make other real saint''s ideas? I advise you to give up. It''s easy for you to walk with us. Even if you and I join hands, we may not be too sure. " "What''s more, we are on the same ship now. If a big fight causes damage to the ship''s hull, everyone will suffer. So no matter what we do, we can''t do it now. At least we can''t start until the ship goes through the turbulent flow of super explosive space and reaches the Flaming Mountain. " Li Siji frowns. "You have a problem?" said the sage "Hum! In that case, let''s get off the boat and do it! " Li Siji turned around and left. "When it''s time, I''ll show up." Seeing him go, he was absorbed and sensed for a while, but he didn''t notice any abnormality. The saint''s face suddenly turned black, and his eyes were filled with violent and murderous ideas. Ghost identity is his biggest secret. Anyone who knows this has become a corpse. How did the man find out? ¡­¡­ Yaotao wakes up. After a deep and drowsy sleep, she seemed to have replenished her spirit. Her face turned ruddy, and her eyes fell on Qin Huan. She couldn''t help smiling. "I can''t help it, right? Hum, I''ve told you that I''m like a peach girl everywhere. " "Do you want to think about it? Throw away that sick seedling. As long as you promise to be with me, I can promise you anything. Really, you can do whatever you want. I''ll make you happy. " Said to throw a very charming eyes. Qin Huan snorted. He thought that this woman was more lovely when she was sleeping. He began to get nervous just when he woke up. Turning his head, he said, "what happened just now?" I''ve wanted to ask you for a long time, but yaotao faints too fast, and the root has no chance. Yaotao blinked. "Do you care about me?" Qin Huan clenched his teeth, "yaotao!" "Hum! What a coward! I dare not admit it... " He murmured in a low voice, and yaotao coughed softly, "there is a very powerful big guy on this ship. He can''t be caught by the second personality. He must be very powerful." "At the beginning, he pulled me into the dream. The little guy with the wrong intention was just his temptation. This guy is smart enough. If he ran into him directly, he would have been taught to be a man by his second personality. Now I have run away. I may have trouble in the future Well, the woman''s keen sixth sense tells me that he will never stop. " Qin Huan frowned. Although yaotao said that things were not over yet, it was clear that there would be follow-up problems. Yaotao is really a big trouble! If there is a choice Qin Yucai doesn''t care, let her die, but now this kind of situation, can only bite teeth to recognize. But next, things seemed a little different from what Qin Huan thought. It''s quiet! In the follow-up voyage, there were no more complaints or ghost attacks, which was obviously far from yaotao''s judgment. "No, it''s impossible. I can smell his greed clearly across a hundred walls." "I didn''t move. I was scared away? This guy is too timid. It doesn''t fit his size at all! "Yaotao is indignant and a little disappointed. Qin Huan ignored this. He didn''t care what yaotao thought. It was a good thing for him to be able to survive safely. All of a sudden, the blood color inside the ship disappeared as fast as the tide, and the slight tremor of the ship itself disappeared. The next moment, followed by the sudden arrival, is the extremely hot burning breath! It''s like a fire burning down the nose and mouth, into the trachea and lungs, with a burning pain. Qin Huan raised his head suddenly, and his face was full of joy. Unexpectedly, the ship had broken through the turbulent flow of super explosive space and reached the Flaming Mountain! "Go!" With a low voice, he grabbed yaotao, turned around and rushed out. Rumbling - low growling sound, just like an astonishing density of turbid water, galloping forward in the river, giving a feeling of endless depression. It comes from the turbulent flow of the super explosive space behind it. Standing inside and looking out, it seems to be much quieter than the outside world. But Qin Huan can be sure at the first sight. It''s just a kind of illusion when it''s violent to a certain limit. With Qin Huan''s accomplishments and physical strength, he was not sure. He could stay in them, let alone break in. Here, I would like to thank Xihuang and that tribe again for refining this ship at any cost. Looking forward, the flaming flame reflected the red face, filled with the hot air, which was emanating from the flame. Fire that never dies! The big stove was so excited that it gave Qin Huan the feeling that he was like a passionate bull staring at a group of plump and moist heifers with red eyes. But now it''s not. When the furnace is put out, if it is found by the real saint old monsters, there must be something wrong. It took a lot of effort, and with the help of the fire spirit of the array, Qin Yucai managed to suppress the crazy rush out of the furnace. Gobble down old iron, , that''s right. When these old fellow are gone, there are plenty of time for you to enjoy your time. I don''t need to rush for a while! When Qin Huan looked back at the turbulence in the space and twisted his head to see the Flaming Mountain, the rest of the passengers showed up one after another. Without exception, at this time, everyone''s eyes are full of burning meanings. The West famine and that clan, at any cost, have been searching for things for countless years since they came to the world Maybe right in front of you, in this flaming mountain! In such a time, it''s shameful to delay time, let alone take the first step. Perhaps the speed of this line will play a decisive role in the final result! The two brothers of the big and small Xu family, Zhensheng, didn''t say hello to each other. They glanced at the crowd and turned to the Flaming Mountain. Sanjiangsheng''s eyes were heavy, and he arched his hand and said, "let''s go first!" whew - turn around and walk away, blinking and falling into the flame mountain. The immortal Saint smiled, "after many years of suffering, you can''t wait for this day, but you two will laugh." Qin Huan''s face was calm. "It''s just human nature. I can understand it. Is it just that the sage is not in a hurry?" I can''t hold the stove anymore because I''m in such a state of mind! The sage said faintly, "it''s destiny. It''s the thing of this seat. Whether you go early or late, the result will not change." He bowed his hand. "Two, I''m leaving." Whew - the figure disappeared in a flash in the flames. Dare to break into the Flaming Mountain directly, not afraid of the horrible high temperature and the burning property of not putting out the fire, we know that these old monsters have been prepared for a long time. Sure enough, long ago, they knew not to put out the fire, even the existence of the flame mountain. From the perspective of the wariness shown by the West famine and that group, they are not likely to disclose the news, that is to say, there must be some problems in it. But this is another story, and whether it''s wonderful or not, it has nothing to do with us. So Qin Huan just thought about it, and then he pressed it directly. His eyes were full of light. The old monsters are gone, and then it''s their turn. The furnace is so hungry that they can''t wait any longer. To tell the truth, Qin Huan was excited at this time. He was not under the stove. Absorption does not extinguish the fire, and the furnace transforms again, which can help him to cast a path at one stroke. Not to mention being able to replace the owner of the garden and continue the life of taonv, Qin Huan''s strength will be greatly improved. Those who follow the real Shinto finally coagulate the real holy road smoothly. I don''t know if they have ever Qin Huan''s intuition told him that there might be surprise eggs. "Go!" With a low voice, Qin Huan rushed out. He had left the ship. It was impossible to pull yaotao again. Well, it''s nice to hold her hand soft and tender Cough, calm down Qin Huan, are you excited? Now you are still in the mood to think about it! Subconsciously, yaotao didn''t move. Qin Huan frowned, "go, I can''t wait for you!"Yaotao wrinkled her nose. "Don''t try to get rid of me!" Finish saying to rush to come over, the eyes are subconscious however, swept the big boat of a quiet detention behind again. I always feel that there is a look in my eyes. I''m looking at it from the inside. It''s full of bad intentions. The guy who was scared off before? It should be! But since I''m not willing, why didn''t I do it before? This son of a bitch, don''t you know that it''s a terrible thing to let a girl expect nothing? I should have been chopped into meat sauce! Look! Look! It depends on your milk legs. You are a poor man locked in a big ship. You will never have a chance after my aunt leaves. Chapter 1386 The stove is very irascible. It''s like running away and being rejected by the heifer mercilessly. Although this description is not so appropriate, it is still accurate to extract a sentence that "you can''t see it and eat it". Because this is the tragic reality that the furnace faces today. It''s here if it doesn''t put out the fire. It''s open to eat. It can clearly feel the hot flame in front of its eyes, but it''s like the moon in the water in the mirror. In short Eat into the stomach are all air, there is no little effect. It''s not that one mouthful and two mouthfuls have no effect, but from the beginning of swallowing to now, it has not been able to absorb the power of not putting out the fire at all. ¡­¡­ It''s like a mirage. Qin Huan frowned and thought about it. He took away the defensive power of his hand, and suddenly a smell of burning came out. Hiss ~ yaotao turns to look at him with pity in his eyes. He looks like he doesn''t care enough for his classmates. Shake your hands hard, and finally get rid of the burning force. Turn around and see her expression, Qin Huan How angry! It''s said that Da Lu is very irascible. In fact, Qin Huan is more irascible than it. How many things have happened since he entered the world? Pour countless efforts to see the goal can be achieved, the results do not put out the fire in front of the stove can not eat? Tease me! But for these years, Qin Huan''s mind would have collapsed. So now he''s in a really bad mood. Not only does all his efforts come to nothing, but also he''s upset about being played. How could this happen? Take a deep breath, Qin Huan pressed down his restless mood - calm down, don''t panic. If you don''t put out the fire, it must be here. You can''t eat it. There must be another reason. So many twists and turns have come through. There is no difference in another step. But before Qin Huan thought about how to find the problem and solve it, the trouble was already on the door. Yaotao is the first one to notice. She looks up in surprise and then becomes excited That guy came after me! Although he couldn''t figure out how to get rid of the chain from the big ship, it didn''t matter. What was important was that she could have a beautiful meal soon. Qin Huan frowned tightly, and looked at the burning tongues of separation. When he came to the immortal sage, there was a trace of gloom in his eyes. Although he is very clear, after entering the Flaming Mountain, everyone becomes a competitor, once found, there will inevitably be a war. The sage was so profound that Qin Huan thought he might fight with him, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. There''s no reason. When a war breaks out when the situation is not clear, it can only create convenience for other people. There''s no reason for the saints to do so. If the problem is not because of him, then the crux of today''s business must be someone else. Qin Huan looked at Li Siji. His naked flesh and blood surface was covered with blood texture, interwoven with each other, forming strange patterns. The whole person''s breath is strange and unpredictable, with great vitality and strong dead spirit Uh huh? It seemed familiar. The stone tower suddenly said: "master, it was the man who fought with you and was beaten back!" Suddenly, it was clear. Qin Huan felt that he was on the right side. Qin Huan turned his head and looked at yaotao, who was a little red with bright eyes and full of expectation and excitement Damn it, as expected, all the trouble comes from this woman. Sin! Li Siji smiled and his voice was cold and sharp. "Yaotao, we have met again. You must have never thought of it." Yaotao nodded, "you have changed a lot. What should I call you now? The third highness of Xihuang or the spirit of blood sacrifice? " As she spoke, she looked up and down in her eyes, just like an aunt in the vegetable market, full of sense of pickiness and scrutiny. Li Siji is not angry. He laughs and says, "call me Li Siji. There''s no name for complaining. It''s a little sad." "Well, if you want to reminisce about the past, when I swallow you in my stomach, there is time for communication when digesting." He took a step forward and locked Qin Huan''s eyes. "Little guy, I punched me before, but it still hurt a little. Let''s calculate now." Wujian sage''s eyes are full of fine things. Yaotao and Li Siji don''t talk much, but they reveal a lot of things. For example, his name, his origin And the blood sacrifice of the ship! A lot of things have no clue before, so they seem confused. Now when we get the key information, it suddenly becomes clear. At this moment, when Li Siji rushed to Qin Huan, the immortal sage was able to determine that his real goal was yaotao. However, he seems to have scruples about yaotao, so he joins hands with him and hopes to kill people by his hand. Being threatened by Li Siji and unwilling to reveal the identity of the ghost is the key to agreeing to join hands with him, but it is not all. For example, as a ghost way strong man who practices the secret method of killing and soul seizing, every time he kills a strong man, he can be powerful. No matter from which point of view, yaotao and xianjiusheng are both qualified objects, so it is tacit that they can use each other along the river. Yaotao is very strong, which is seen by the saints themselves. However, Jiusheng is not weak It even made him feel more terrible.So Li Siji picked his opponent first. The sage had no opinion. He bowed his hand. "Today''s matter is not my original intention. I''m offended." Boom - offended by the words on his mouth, but his hand was extremely fierce. He hit the space violently with one fist, and the endless flame was forced to retreat. Yaotao chuckled, "it''s OK. Anyway, I''ll kill you. Even if there''s any mistake, I won''t worry about it." She raised her hand and pointed forward, white and delicate fingers, which were not in line with the space distortion sweeping in front of her. It gives people a sense of tenderness and weakness. It seems that this finger will be crushed by violent force next moment, and then it will turn into flying ash together with her! But at the moment when the finger fell, the saint''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were surprised. He stepped on the foot of the figure and retreated abruptly. At the next moment, "click" and "click" are like the sound of breaking ice on the mirror, which suddenly rings in people''s ears. In front of yaotao, the space seems to be frozen, and everything inside is like being frozen. At this moment, the ice is broken, and everything inside is destroyed. This even includes the power of the holy man''s fist. If he didn''t retreat in time, he would be involved. At the same time, yaotao''s smile was even bigger, "what are you running for? Come on, let''s have a good exchange. " She stepped forward without any fluctuation of power, but the whole person suddenly disappeared. When the next moment appears, it is behind the sage of Wujian. It raises its hand and presses it forward. The sound of "bang" is loud and low. The space is directly fried into pieces. A chaos is like a pot of rotten porridge, devouring the sage of Wujian directly. àØ - àØ - loud sounds constantly come out of the broken space, just like some kind of hard object, colliding with the power of space strangulation. The darkness emerges from it, just like the thick ink dripping into the water, spreading out and spreading rapidly In a blink of an eye, it covers the whole broken space. Yaotao picked up her eyebrows and looked down at her palm. At this time, she was white and delicate, like a dark seed breaking through the earth and sprouting buds, and then growing out vines. Dark lines, with a certain depth, seem to be able to pull people''s mind into the strange breath, quickly cover the whole palm, and then all the way up. "Ghost way!" Spit out two words, some do not want to think of the memories of leaping out, Yao Tao mouth corner of the arc is bigger, eyes cold suddenly thick. The fingertip is like a blade. The nail is easy to cut the flesh and blood. When the blood surges out, yaotao grabs the "dark seed" and pulls it outwards with force. The shrill shrieks suddenly sounded in my ears. It seemed that there were many voices superimposed on each other. Men and women were different from each other in age. The same thing was that they were full of desperation and violence, just like the spirits of the dead in hell. The scream came into the ear like a sharp stake with a burr. It was hammered in from one ear and then came out from the other Bloody! At the same time, it brings a sharp pain that goes straight into the bone marrow and soul, and it is intended to destroy people''s mind and spirit. Yaotao''s face is white and her brow is slightly wrinkled, but her eyes are more bright now Gently licked the corner of her mouth, she gave a feeling at this time, even some in the enjoyment. Yes, that''s it! She chuckled, continued to pull the "dark seed", and peeled it away from her body bit by bit. "It''s been a long time, and I haven''t met a ghost cultivator who has become a climate. It''s really an unexpected surprise." The broken space, which has been soaked into darkness, is now opened. The sage steps out. His eyes lock on yaotao and his pupils contract violently. Ghost road breath! But this woman was in the same way with him. No, it''s not the same More precisely, it seems that she is a powerful ghost! But she is clearly a living person, the breath of life is surging and powerful, how can she have the power of ghosts? "Dark seed" and the vines it grows have been pulled out for the most part, and yaotao''s eyes become more and more bright. On the other hand, Li Siji also made a move. He had suffered losses in Qin Huan''s hands and knew that he was very powerful. And inside the body, there''s probably some terrible power. But that doesn''t mean he can''t do it There are many ways to kill people. Li Siji knows a lot. Such as broken soul! He sneered at this, and constantly bent his fingers to pop up blood spots. After each blood spot falls, it will expand rapidly and become one by one blood color resentment spirit. In a flash, there are twelve! They look strange and strange. They are all violent and bloodthirsty. Now they are scattered around and seal Qin Huan. Roar - roar - twelve spirits scream at the same time, their body surface blood color is crazy surging, just like the wanton burning red blood flame. Thin as a spider''s thread, it emerges from the "blood flame", grows rapidly in all directions, and quickly connects with each other. In a twinkling of an eye, with the twelve spirits of resentment as the center, a blood egg was woven and Qin Huan was wrapped in it. It seems to play a role of extreme amplification. After being wrapped by blood eggs, the complaining screams heard in the ear, which suddenly soared dozens of times or even stronger.At the same time, it''s the negative emotions contained in this scream! It''s deep as if the world comes to you all night long, drowning everything, dark There is no light or hope. The so-called broken soul is not a direct attack, crushing the soul of the other party. Instead, they drown them with negative emotions, defeat their mind and will, and fall into endless despair or fear in a state of out of control. Finally, I choose to destroy my soul and take death as my liberation. In short, let yourself kill yourself through emotional interference. Because of this, even though Qin Huan was hiding some extremely powerful power, suicide would not be triggered. It is also the main reason for Li Siji to choose this method. As for the effect As the most powerful resentment spirit born in blood sacrifice, he has absolute confidence in absorbing the negative emotions of countless dead people before their death. In fact, Li Siji''s "broken soul" is indeed terrifying, even if it exists at the true saint level, it will also be affected. Unless we break the "egg" made of blood, it''s only a matter of time before the mind is defeated bit by bit. But the "egg" composed of blood silk, its defense is extremely amazing, and it is almost impossible to break it due to simple power explosion. Because it is an extension of the power of animosity, a mysterious power similar to curse, and more concentrated on the level of mind and will. In short, if your mind is strong enough, it will not be affected by the method of "breaking the soul". You can prick it with a single finger. Otherwise, even if the peak strength of the true sage erupts, it can''t cause any damage to the "egg" made of blood. Chapter 1387 àØ - àØ - the low and dull sound is constantly coming out, the surface of blood "egg" is rapidly bulging and falling, which seems to be severely impacted, but in fact, it is meaningless at all. Li Siji sneered at the corners of his mouth, thinking that he would continue to lose his strength. The weaker his mind and spirit are, the easier it is to break through, and the faster he will die. Things went better than he thought. All he had to do was wait. Once Qin Huan was killed, he joined hands with Wujian sage to suppress yaotao. Li Siji is not worried about whether the immortal sage will interfere with it, because he has been prepared for it for a long time. But at this time, if Siji Li can penetrate the blood and see the internal situation, he will find that things are not the same as he thought. Qin Huan was really bombarding, but he was calm and his eyes were full of fine light. There is no fear, no fear, no desperation There was only one explanation. Qin Huan didn''t panic at all now. That is to say, he did it on purpose. This person refers to Li Siji, but it''s not only him, but also the immortal sage and yaotao in the fight on the other side. Well, to be more specific, Qin Huan''s main goal is yaotao. He wants to confirm her strength, means and base card through this matter. It''s worth mentioning here. Maybe it''s a little despicable. But since it''s related to the safety of taonv and even Ningling, Qin Huan must be careful. He doesn''t allow this thing to have spot difference. What''s more, to say the least, he and yaotao were strangers until now. Qin Huan had no reason to feel guilty or guilty. So when the blood "eggs" gathered, Qin Huan''s mind passed the thought, and he had the action now. The method of breaking the soul is really terrible, but it''s nothing to Qin Huan who has experienced heart refining. He has a strong will, not to be shaken by the outside world at all. Besides, there are stone pagodas Qin Huan was really curious. It seemed that this guy could do anything to grow up or experience. For example, the horror and negative emotions contained in these screams are like delicious snacks for the stone pagoda. They can eat as much as they like. Qin Huan estimated that the stone pagoda can eat for several days and nights in a row. "The master doesn''t worry. What''s wrong with yaotao?" "I''m not sure about the exact relationship between her and taonv, but a soul species is so strong that it will definitely have an impact on the body," the stone tower voice said Qin Yu said: "I know what you mean. If there is something wrong with yaotao, taonv may be involved. Because of this, I have chosen to endure." "I can''t directly deal with yaotao. I can only explore her hidden secret and actual situation through other ways. Now is the best opportunity." Qin Huan didn''t say that he didn''t think that the immortal sage could really cause fatal damage to yaotao. In front of him, this woman''s madness is no different from that of a narcissist. But in fact, how could she be weak if she could drive back the women who came to the emperor? She''s stronger than anyone can see! This is also an important reason why Qin Huan is eager to see clearly that yaotao''s real strength. Only when he knows himself and his enemy can he have a clear idea Subconsciously, Qin Huan knew that as long as yaotao wanted to fight taonv, there would be a war between them sooner or later. àØ - àØ - Qin Huan is still bombarding the blood silk "egg", but the frequency is lower than before, and the strength is also reduced. Since we have decided to play the play, we will naturally play a full set. Yaotao has a panoramic view of everything. When she extracts the "dark seeds" from her body, she frowns slightly. It''s not because of the pain we are suffering. In this regard, the pain of "ghosts devour souls" in those days was dozens or hundreds of times stronger than that at that time. Qin Huan should not be so weak. At least in yaotao''s telepathy, he is not easy to deal with. Li Siji, who is integrated with the blood sacrifice and resentment spirit on the ship, may have improved his strength, and will not get into trouble with a single blow. But what we see in front of us is exactly like this She can''t take risks. As I said before, yaotao has determined that Qin Huan has some kind of strength that can help her to take a closer step. If this step is crossed, the position between the noumenon and the separation cannot be adjusted. It can be said that this is the only goal of yaotao''s whole life. Of course, she would not allow Qin Huan to have an accident, even if it was only possible. "Come out!" Jiao drinks, yaotao pulls out hard, and the last tentacle of "dark seed" is pulled out. On the opposite side, the sage hums, and suffers from backfire due to the stripping of the "dark seed". However, his eyes burst open and he says, "you are in a hurry." Pulling the "dark seed" out of the body is not just about pulling it out of the body. The slow process is also the suppression and disintegration of yaotao, which destroys the existence of "dark seed".Originally, she only needs to continue the previous process, and can completely suppress the "dark seed" by firmly beating and stabbing, and give the holy man a heavy blow on the back hand. But she was in a hurry and accelerated the final step. Although the "dark seed" was pulled out of the body, it was still "alive". Pa - the holy man of the world made a ring of fingers, and the "dark seed" trembled a little, and then it broke apart in the light ring of "click". The broken one is the "dark seed", but the wounded one is yaotao. Her face is pale with a light snort. The whole body surface is instantly torn open by countless wounds, all of them are red and dazzling, just like the children''s open mouth, which can make people''s hair. Comparatively speaking, it is only a slight injury. If yaotao fails to force out the "dark seed" and is penetrated into her whole body, her whole body will be broken into countless pieces with the sound of saints'' fingers. The holy man raised his hand and shook it forward. The blood gushed out of these wounds in an instant, and then gathered in front of him. He took a sip of it and said with a smile, "the smell of blood is really wonderful. I believe your body must be very suitable and made into a ghostly magic puppet." Yaotao raises her hand and points it at the center of her eyebrow. A red dot appears. The wound on her body surface instantly heals and disappears. At the sight of the sage, she turned around and rushed to Li Siji. She raised her hand and pointed out. "Yaotao, you actually fell in love with this man, because he didn''t even care about himself!" Li Siji laughed and his eyes became colder and colder. "Tut Tut, sure enough, women have no sense. They will believe in love, this kind of ethereal thing." "But the more you care, the more he will be your flaw. How can I allow you to save him so easily?" Li Siji flicks her sleeve, and the endless blood bursts out in a flash, like a blood mist, covering her figure. Then, with Li Siji''s five fingers tightly clenched, the blood fog suddenly collapses inwardly, and the terrorist forces crush it wantonly. Boom - the blood mist was smashed, the figure of young peach flew out, and raised his hand on the blood "egg". But at this time, her face suddenly went over, and Li Siji''s face on the opposite side was ferocious and solemn. "Hahaha! Yaotao, you have been cheated! " Countless thin blood threads suddenly appear on the surface of yaotao''s body, and the process from shallow to deep is in the blink of an eye. If looks as like as two peas, he will find that these blood streaks appear on the surface of the peach body, which is just as same as that of Li Siji. It''s like the moment when yaotao''s fingers touch the "egg" of blood, it''s instantly re engraved and falls on her. Li Siji''s eyes were hot and excited, cold and violent, and his breath became extremely heavy. "Now, you can''t run away!" Zhang opens his mouth. He takes a hard breath forward. Yaotao''s body trembled. On the surface of her body, the wound just healed appeared again. But this time, what overflowed from these wounds was not blood, but a pure white mist. This is the soul power, or rather, the soul power of yaotao! What Li Siji wants to capture is her soul, a powerful soul body that has endured the "ghosts devour the soul" but completed the backfire. Once it is reached, Li Siji is absolutely sure that he can get rid of the imprisonment of the ship and usher in a new life. Yaotao raises her hand and points the red circle between her eyebrows again, which suddenly becomes brighter It feels like the inside is full of blood. There is only a thin layer of skin. It can be broken at any time if it is wrapped in a quivering package. Although this time, the wounds on her body surface failed to heal again, it seemed to gather the invisible seal power to prevent the soul power from leaking out. Li Siji clenches his teeth and takes a hard breath again. Yaotao''s body trembles even more, but it still prevents the soul from leaking. "The holy man of the world, if you don''t do it now, when will you do it?" Wujian Zhensheng''s eyes swept yaotao, looked at the blood "egg" again, and there was a little hesitation at the bottom of his eyes. Because the whole process was so smooth that many of his preparations had not yet been put into practice. This is far from the previous prediction. No matter xianjiusheng or yaotao, they are not easy to deal with. This point is very clear. Is it really just because yaotao made a mistake after falling in love, which led to the collapse of the situation? To be honest, there is a real possibility that in the long life, the saints have seen more than one case, or because of carelessness, or complacency and other reasons, they have made small mistakes and finally lost their lives. Take a deep breath, the sage said: "well, this seat can help you!" Whether there is a problem or not, just try it. Step by step, Wujian Zhensheng clenches his fist, and the sky suddenly howls in the dark wind. A ferocious face emerges from it. If there is a problem, he can force it out with all his strength. If there is no problem Hum, it''s the right way to kill yaotao! It''s true that as a ghost way strongman who cultivates the killing secret, he enters the flame mountain to find the dominant relics. But if this fails, he can take the opportunity to kill other strongmen, which is also a huge harvest.Every time you kill one more person, the holy man will be stronger If you can kill all the other strong people in today''s Flaming Mountain, even if you can''t get the master relics, the immortal sage is sure to use his own strength to make a strong charge of the master realm! So when it''s possible to kill someone, he will try his best. What if he succeeds? In addition, you are not mistaken. Li Siji is also on the killing list of Wujian saints. The combination of the three princes of Xihuang and the blood sacrificing spirit is such a strange and powerful existence, which is certainly an excellent choice. As for cooperation Ha ha, we can use each other''s threats without any restraint. Of course, the sage is also convinced that if he has the chance to kill him, Li Siji will not hesitate a little. Qin Huan has been closely sensing the whole process of the whole thing. He "saw" that yaotao was hurt by "dark seed" because he was in a hurry. He saw that she wanted to help and was calculated by Li Siji. Although he is sober and calm in his heart, and tells himself that yaotao is the doomed enemy in the future, if he doesn''t shake at all, he is absolutely deceiving himself. If Qin Huan could stand by while Yao Tao was only supported by Li Siji, he was sure that he could not keep silent any longer. Yaotao can''t really have an accident! And Reason told him that he shouldn''t, but Qin Huan felt a little guilty in his heart. This is probably instinct. Boom - with a loud bang, the blood "eggs" were blown to pieces, Qin Huan stepped out and punched Li Siji. He is very clear that yaotao is now in danger because of him. Li Siji was forced to leave, and yaotao was restored to freedom, so the immortal sage could not hurt her. Poof - a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Li Siji''s face was ferocious, "no way, how can you escape?" The blood "egg" is broken, so it is impossible for him not to be damaged. In fact, this problem is a bit awkward, especially in the eyes of yaotao. There is a saying how to say, the world of adults can''t be broken, you don''t look at all, you have to be taught a lesson. Qin Huan''s hand speed is faster and his fist strength is stronger. Li Siji''s face is twisted and unwilling. He can only abandon the prey that has reached his mouth and raise his hand to block him. Dong - in the low and loud noise, he was knocked out completely, and a mouthful of blood was spewed out. Qin Huan felt a little guilty, embarrassed and angry. In this state, Qin Huan would not keep his hand. Li Siji was forced to retreat by Qin Huan. The blood lines on yaotao''s body surface quickly faded, and the wound disappeared. Her figure moved to avoid biting, and her eyes fell on Qin Huan. At the next moment, her eyes turned pale. Second personality! Chapter 1388 "Finally willing to give up?" Yaotao said indifferently, "you should feel lucky, or I won''t let you go!" Strong and cold. Pale eyes, there is no mood fluctuations, the only remaining cold, lonely. Looking up at Li Siji, the second personality steps down, and the figure disappears in place in an instant. At the next moment, the darkness spreads out like a big mouth and engulfs him directly. "You dare to make my decision. I''m very brave. Since you come to the door voluntarily, don''t leave." The sound comes from the darkness, killing all over! Li Siji roars, "you It''s impossible It''s impossible... " The darkness surged violently, and the dull and loud noise kept coming out. It seemed to be a copy of Qin Huan''s experience just now. What''s different is that Qin Huan pretended to judge yaotao''s strength. But Li Siji, afraid is really ate the big loss, in the dark encounters the danger. Recently, Qin Huan, who thought that his acting skills were successful enough to hold up the title of movie emperor, touched his nose with embarrassment, wondering if he should not, how could I be seen through this almost perfect performance? However, yaotao''s second personality was full of ferocity. At that moment, Qin Huan''s heart couldn''t help shivering. Fortunately, yaotao is not unproductive. She is very strong, but in her second personality state, she can obviously break out with more powerful strength. More observation is needed. When the immortal sage made a fist to the surging darkness, he didn''t have to save Li Siji. After all, as just said, if there was a chance, both of them would kill each other without hesitation. But now it''s different. Today, Wujian sage has stood on the opposite side of yaotao. There is almost no possibility of relief between the two sides. If Yao Tao kills Li Siji and engulfs her, her strength will inevitably increase, which is equivalent to increasing his own danger. To save Li Siji is also to save himself. He still has a clear idea of this, so he has no hesitation to make a clean move. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a little hesitation. The sage didn''t want to see it. Yaotao killed and then devoured Li Siji Neither would he. The reason is very simple. The stronger yaotao is, the more dangerous taonv will be. But this hesitation only exists in breathing time, and is pressed into the bottom of his heart. His figure moves in front of the saints. The so-called priority was given. Yaotao''s second personality had given a warning. If Qin Huan tried again, it would probably lead to a split between the two sides. In the Flaming Mountain, in today''s situation, of course, it can''t be worse. Crazy women are the most terrible. Qin Huan didn''t want to bear this kind of terror. As for Li Siji It''s also the third highness of Xihuang, and it''s also a big ship complaining spirit. Under the two titles, it should not be easily eaten by yaotao, right? As for why Qin Huan knew yaotao''s mind Reading the memory, I learned that yaotao experienced "ghosts devour the soul", and finally completed the backfire, plus the excitement and expectation that she showed. If Qin Huan could not guess what yaotao thought, he might as well buy a piece of tofu and kill himself. "Get out of the way!" The holy man whispered and raised his hand to fight. This fist has nothing to do with the power of ghost way. It is open and upright, showing the style of the real saint, the top level and the strong. Over the years, to be able to perfectly hide their own identity of the ghost, of course, the saints have a hand. But there is no doubt that his most powerful strength comes from his own ghost cultivation. At this time, the hand is not used It can be understood that it is his prudence to reserve strength in case of sudden changes in the situation so as to deal with the unexpected. But it can also be understood that the sage is waiting, or rather, waiting for an opportunity. For example, Yao Tao and Li Siji, both sides fight to death, and eventually both lose, so he naturally has a chance to pick up the cheap. If one can kill Yao Tao and Li Siji, his strength will skyrocket. At that time, only Xian Jiusheng can kill him at will. Although the opportunity is not too big, compared with the expected earnings, it is worth fighting Li Siji is awesome for nature. If he really doesn''t use it, he will save it later. As for the present Xian Jiusheng, to tell the truth, he was afraid to return. But as a ghost, he was still sure to defeat him. This is the self-confidence of a strong ghost way against the enemy. If not, the ghost way practitioners will not become the terror existence of the world''s talk about color change long ago. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. Some guessed the idea of the immortal sage. He secretly mocked that the world was indeed full of scheming, but he was not innocent. He had no stand on the moral commanding point. The thought turned quickly. Qin Huan punched. Since the sage was ready to wait, let''s wait and see. As for the whole effort, defeat the sage, then turn around to help yaotao and kill Li Siji completely Well, this kind of blood story will not appear in today''s Qin Huan. He had already passed that age. He would not care about it because of the impulse. He had to turn around in his heart for a few times before making a decision. Maybe this can be called adult''s sorrow or reality.In the dark, Li Siji screams a lot. It''s really miserable. It''s just annoying to listen to him, and then his whole body starts to sweat. I don''t know what he is going through, but when he listens to the scream at the moment, he can''t help but spring up a series of words in his mind, such as "skin picking and cramping", "bone beating and ashes raising", "soul pulling and soul refining" and so on. All of them are miserable. It''s obvious that either he''s so good at acting that he can feel like he''s on the spot just with his voice, or he''s really being rubbed on the ground right now. Qin Huan judged that it was the latter. Seeing the intense darkness, his subconscious mind came up with the pale eyes of yaotao''s second personality. Hiss ~ a chill comes from the bottom of my heart. It feels like the whole person is falling into the eternal ice cave. Because I decided to act, I didn''t really fight with Li Siji, but I can''t be wrong about breath induction. His strength is really terrible. Li Siji, who is so horrible, was summoned by yaotao''s second personality to be dark and swallowed directly, which has become the current situation. Qin Huan had some more clear and clear cognition about her terrible degree. The sage frowned, and his eyes were gloomy. The Third Prince of Xihuang, who was a fart, and the grievance spirit on the boat, two pieces of firewood from the five scum battles, could not fight for a woman together! When the best result fails, he inevitably gets angry, but the anger turns to anger. Now he has to start. If we continue, Li Siji may be killed. Then he will be in trouble. "Here comes the soul!" The holy man drank low, raised his hand and held it forward. His fingers were bloody and rotted into thick liquid. Moriran white bone, like a hook to a door, hard to pull out. Roar - shadows, whistling out of nothingness, are so numerous that they fill the whole horizon in a blink of an eye. Whine - gusts of Yin wind howl, air temperature, suddenly at an amazing speed crazy lower. The source of the chilling cold is the black shadows flying out of nothingness. A pair of bloodstained eyes, locked in the saints, its internal violence, resentment intertwined. "Hum!" Wujian sage snorted heavily and coldly. All the black shadows screamed. There was more violence and resentment in his blood eyes. He turned to Qin Huan. "If you drag him back, it will be blood food for you." Whine - the Yin wind suddenly flourished, and the black shadow of blood eyes erupted stronger cold breath. It not only aimed at flesh and blood, but also acted on the level of soul and consciousness. In the cold of Yin, the rotation speed of thoughts slows down rapidly, and the soul is almost frozen, so it is difficult to make effective resistance. Every shadow flying out of nothingness is the ghost puppet of the saints. Their inner hatred and violence are the source of their strength. But their life and death are all in the mind of the saints, there is no way to resist. The longer time goes by, the more negative emotions accumulate in the puppet body, and the strength of the immortal sage will become stronger. This is the dread of the ghost cultivators. They can not only rapidly improve their accomplishments by killing. And as time goes on, the longer they live, the stronger they will be. As one of the ancient true saints, the boundless sage has been living for a long time, and with this look at the past, there are countless ghost puppets. In fact, the power is terrible. But Qin Huan was not afraid. It''s not just because of the stone pagoda, but because he found the sun and moon force field outside his soul. Dealing with these ghost puppets has unexpected effect. In short, when a track puppet broke through Qin Huan''s body and broke into his body to take his soul home PA! After a light sound, the ghost puppet is broken and clean, and then there is no more. Well It''s not that there is no follow-up. The crushed ghost puppets release endless negative emotions and some extremely cold power. For the soul, these two things can be regarded as deadly poison. But it''s just good that these two kinds of things are good supplements for stone pagodas, and they are sweet for everyone who comes. It''s called an entrance crunching! Finally, what remains is the pure soul power contained in the ghost puppet. Killed by the ghost cultivator, the ghost is taken to be a ghost puppet. There are only some instincts left. Suffering, desperation and violence continue to attack. It''s like a refining process, which has polished the ghost inside and outside for countless times. Maybe its volume is less than 1% or even less at the beginning, but its quality has improved several levels. In short, Qin Huan could get a piece of treasure for his soul every time he broke a ghost puppet. From the perspective of soul, it is a kind of white and pure irregular multilateral body, just like a snowflake, which is absorbed when touching the soul, and then releases the warmth. In this process, Qin Huan can clearly feel that his soul is rapidly improving It''s similar to the experience when the body of the original rules is completed and the body is replenished.Although it is not as strong as the anti subsidy of the rule body, and the speed of promotion is amazing, the number of winners today is almost endless. So - PA! PA! PA! There was a sound of breaking and whispering, and every one of the track puppets that poured into Qin Huan''s body had no return. The immortal Saint frowned, and his own puppet of the ghost Road, of course, was very clear. The loss is fast! Almost into the body of Xian Jiusheng, he was killed directly No wonder before, when facing this person, I feel extremely afraid. I think it''s because of this. But soon, the saints began to spread their eyebrows, and a sneer appeared. He has lived for too long, so he has a lot of such things as ghost puppets. If you want to kill, just do it. I want to see when you can kill. Every time a ghost puppet is killed, its internal power of killing the soul will be released, plus the accumulation of negative emotions. Hum, the combination of the two will not last long even if it''s the true saint''s peak soul. So in the view of Wujian sage, Qin Huan now slaughters the puppets of the ghost road wantonly, which is just like chronic suicide. Of course, if Qin Huan can survive and kill all his ghost puppets, and his soul is in good condition, he will win. But is that possible? Ha ha, I am really holy to tell you as a senior ghost way big man, impossible! Kill it. As long as Qin Huan can be killed at last, it seems to be blood earned by Wujian Zhensheng. It''s just a common ghost puppet. How can it be compared with the soul at the top level of the true saint If he can take the lead and devour the soul of Xian Jiusheng, maybe he has a chance to turn around and pick up yaotao and Lisiji. So who is faster than now? His eyes were full of brilliance, and the immortal mind was moved. More ghost puppets rushed out of the empty door and rushed to Qin Huan''s body. Come on! Come on! Come on! You kill, the more you kill, the better! And Qin Huan Of course, it is very simple to meet the wish of the real sage. The sun and moon force field outside the soul accelerates to run, crushing all the puppets who enter the ghost path into pieces in a moment. It is like a huge and incomparable grinding plate of destruction, which is wantonly harvesting! Li Siji is a bit flustered. He found that he underestimated the power of yaotao, especially the weird second personality that came out of nowhere. It''s terrible! Darkness is like purgatory, in which he and yaotao are both Therefore, he is not the only one who bears all the pain, and yaotao is exactly the same. Or rather, it''s Yao Tao who is tough, dragging Li Siji to bear the baptism of darkness. Well, the so-called general feeling of baptism is like a knife rain in the sky. It''s not to give you a heartbreak, but to cut off your flesh and blood layer by layer This kind of taste, the degree of pain multiplied by 100, is about the same. Li Siji may not have suffered too much, but the spirit of resentment is different. He is the product of blood sacrifice, inheriting all the negative emotions of the dead, as well as those painful memories. But even so, he still felt unbearable and could only vent his fear through constant howling. Yes, fear! Li sijipai is afraid of complaining. If yaotao can only bear the pain better than him, the key is that she is enjoying it. Yes, both Li Siji and Maling can swear that they will never read it wrong. She is really enjoying the present. Crazy! Pervert! devil! Li sijipai is sad to find that it is a stupid decision for him to choose yaotao as his prey. Remorse is necessary. If it can be changed, he would like to slap dozens of people in his face without hesitation. But it is clear that neither regret nor slap in the face will help the current situation in the least. Escape, must escape, continue to stay here, he will be playing dead, and this moment is not far away. Li Siji''s complaining spirit is hesitating. He still has a base card. It''s a big chance to get away after playing, but it''s too expensive to do so. Maybe we can wait, wait for the sage to defeat Xian Jiusheng, and then we can help him escape from here. Damn it, you useless thing, just a real saint can''t deal with it! Hurry to kill Xian Jiusheng, come to save me! But Li sijipai did not expect that when he was waiting for the help of the sage, the latter was falling into self doubt and denial. Is my ghost puppet not strong? No, it''s very strong. It''s the best in the world! Isn''t the power of extermination and the impact of negative emotions terrifying? No, it''s terrible, the first-class terror in the world! Is there not enough ghostly puppets in the life and death of Xian Jiu? No, a lot, the world a lot more, more I love.But why, he''s not dead yet? Or rather, not only is there no death, there is no change in breath. All of a sudden, the sage felt that he was familiar with the secret method of the ghost way, and suddenly became very strange - because the reality overturned his cognition! Even if all the ghost puppets were killed, Xian Jiusheng could continue to jump around in front of him! At the moment when this thought came into being, the sage was totally ignorant. On the one hand, it was impossible to lie in the trough, on the other hand, it made him feel cold and wooden. Chapter 1389 The stone tower coughs gently, again, and then the third. Finally, Qin Huan, who absorbed the spirit of the ghost puppet, woke up in the process of self indulgence and enjoyment. "Master, although I know it''s not so pleasant to disturb you now, if you don''t give me a response, I''m afraid the sage will run away." Qin Huan was embarrassed. He thought it was a bit humiliating. He had been talking about it all the time. What about the basic qualities of actors? Actually, stone pagodas are still needed to remind us that as expected, people should not be conceited and complacent. We must always keep a cautious and modest heart. Before I think about it again, the idea of being seen through by yaotao becomes more and more firm. Now in Qin Huan''s view, the immortal sage is a noble person who burns himself and warms others. He has always been very fond of being friends with such people. Of course, he can''t be scared away. So soon, the inner anxiety and uneasiness, the eternal sage who questioned self-cultivation, finally let out a long breath. I knew it, I knew it! As a great devil, my method is still sharp and effective. At most, it''s Xian Jiusheng. I have another token in my hand that can last for a while. Hum, there are enough ghostly puppets killed now, and he has finally reached the limit of endurance. Pain, wail! In the next time, you will be able to carefully taste how stupid it is to offend a ghost man. Yes, the immortal sage is very angry now. Of course, it''s a kind of shame and indignation under the indignation. He was almost, just a little bit, scared by Xian Jiusheng, and even began to suspect that he had practiced the ghost way secret method for his whole life. Shame! Absolute shame! But this kind of humiliation can only be washed little by little with each other''s blood and soul''s anguish. Boom - in the gate of void, more ghost puppets rushed out and drowned Qin Huan. ¡­¡­ Li Siji finally saw the hope. Xian Jiusheng was about to lose his support. The immortal sage could soon draw out his hand to help him. Fortunately, his will is strong enough, his heart is very strong, and he has survived in fear and pain. Hold on, hold on again, as long as the saints of Wulin take action, he will be born out of the blue. Then there was an extraordinarily long wait. Xian Jiusheng''s breath is weak. I''m weak again. Weaker. In the end, it''s like a candle that is about to burn out, with all kinds of cold winds blowing in all directions. But let the cold wind blow, the breath of Xian Jiusheng is immortal. Li Siji is gnashing his teeth and swearing in his heart. Are you a tumbler? He can''t support it. If he doesn''t run away, I''m afraid he won''t even have the chance to use the bottom card. Damn Xian Jiusheng, hurry to die! There is also a waste saint. He has half a breath left. He can''t work hard for him? What are you waiting for, son of a bitch! ¡­¡­ Wujian sage didn''t wait for anything, and he was in a state of stupidity. At this time, the breath of Xian Jiusheng was so weak that it would break down with a breath. But it''s such a breath that has been swallowed up. He has hundreds of thousands of track puppets. That''s not the end. He''s still supporting himself. I''m afraid this guy was a cockroach essence in his last life Before we ghost road big man has no between saints, once very heroic expression, ghost road puppet this kind of thing he many very. In fact, no matter how thick you are, you can''t bear the loss. How many ghost puppets have he killed? The specific number is so large that the saints can''t remember clearly. The accumulated soul destroying power and negative emotions, even the soul of a true saint, can be completely destroyed several times. But Xian Jiusheng is still alive. Although it''s very difficult, it gives people the feeling of swallowing the last breath at any time Today''s saints are in a dilemma. Qin Huan was about to die. He would not give up. But if he continued, he would be tough. The devil knew when to spend it. The most important thing is that the endless stream of ghost puppets of the saints is about to reach the bottom. If it is finally consumed, all the puppets of the ghost way fail to kill Xian Jiusheng Hiss ~ just think about the result, I think it can''t be accepted in any way! Fierce surging, struggling in the dark, Li Siji hoarse screamed, "the holy man, this man is going to die, as long as you break out again, you can definitely kill him!" Son of a bitch, hurry up, I can''t support it. Ow! Li Siji howled miserably. In order to spread this sentence, he was severely stabbed again. The pain hit the mind. He was dizzy and almost collapsed If this particular thing continues, it''s really going to be over. "No room!" Desperately, Li Siji roars again.The holy man gnawed his teeth and stepped forward, "go, kill him for this seat!" Boom - the void vibrates violently, the invisible door expands outward, and more ghost puppets like rivers decide to rush out of it. Under the threat of the sage, they were like a torrent, rushing into Qin Huan''s body in a blink of an eye. Gather the last strength and finish the first battle Make the last fight! The immortal sage was tense and his eyes were fixed on Qin Huan. Success must be achieved! Hum - finally, under his nervous expectation and some despairing and blank eyes, Qin Huan''s weak and extreme breath, trembling for several times, was like a bubble breaking and dissipating. Dead! Ha ha ha ha, finally kill him! At this moment, on the white face of the sage, two groups of flushes suddenly rose, accompanied by a sharp cough, he vigorously waved his fists. Sure enough, persistence is victory. Today, it''s my ghost road man who laughs to the end. Exhausted the ghost puppet, but it doesn''t matter Well, to be honest, it really hurts. It''s a convulsion. It''s been a long time since I stepped into the ghost road and practiced. It''s accumulated all my life and my family. Now it''s all abandoned. If we don''t say anything else, we will cut the overall strength of the saints by 30% or more. But it doesn''t matter. Only when he has paid can he gain. He can destroy all the puppets of the ghost. The sage believes that the things of Xian Jiusheng will not let him down. Moreover, there is a true holy peak, even a stronger soul as compensation! Lick - moved the corner of the mouth, the inner urgency was extremely strong. The sage stepped down and appeared at Qin Huan''s side. Without hesitation, he dissolved his flesh and blood to reveal his white palm, and directly grasped Qin Huan''s head. At this moment, the saint''s eyes are bright and excited. He is like a farmer who, after a whole year''s hard work, finally enjoys a good harvest. But in any case, he did not expect that he paid so much, and what he finally got was an extremely cold fist. The first reaction is impossible, then there is no and then, because before he turns the second thought, the fist will come. Bang! It''s dull and loud. It feels like a stone hammer as big as a mountain is swung up and hit heavily on the chest. It''s just like listening to the sound, and you know it''s absolutely sour. A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the eyes were black. The holy man was like a ragged sack, which was directly beaten and flew out. The old monster, who has lived for countless years, is naturally powerful in heart. After such ups and downs, the ups and downs, the ups and downs, the ups and downs, the ups and downs, the ups and downs, the ups and downs, the ups and downs, the ups and downs, the ups and downs, the ups and downs, the ups and downs, the ups and downs, the ups and downs, the ups and downs, the ups. Cheated! It''s already obvious that Xian Jiusheng is all right. What he saw was weak and weak again. It was just a wonderful performance show to seduce him and continue to release ghost puppets. From this point of view, it is not difficult to guess that the destroyed puppets were "eaten" by Qin Huan. Poof - another gush of blood, and the immortal Saint stared at Qin Huan. The hatred and pain in his eyes almost condensed into essence. It has nothing to do with the depth of the city, or the strength of the mind. I have accumulated my wealth all my life. It''s so miserable that I''ve been cheated. I''ll eat it clean. No one can stand it. The holy man just spews out a mouthful of blood, which is already very light. Qin Huan closed his fists and opened his eyes. He arched his hands and said, "thank you for your help. You puppets will take them." The so-called death by anger is not worth your life, which probably means now. The holy man''s lips trembled, his fingers trembled, and the whole man trembled. He looked at Qin Huan as if he wanted to brand this face into his mind. But if the sage knows that the face he sees now is also fake, I''m afraid he has to continue to spray blood! "Good, good! This is the first time that we have suffered such a great loss, even though we have been around the world for countless years! " He took a deep breath, his voice showed endless resentment, "Xian Jiusheng No matter whether the name is true or not, I have remembered your face and your breath. I swear I will kill you by the most cruel and terrible means of ghost road! " Whew - turn around and leave. At this moment, the immortal show the old monsters'' decision to kill. Having suffered such a big loss, we can go as soon as we can, which can not be compared with anyone else. Qin Huan''s eyes were cold and bright. Of course, he knew how to cut the grass and root. No one wanted to be remembered, especially the terrible old monster of the immortal sage. Take advantage of his illness to kill him! Now the saints are in the weakest state. How can they let him go. It''s a waste of time to be cruel, so Qin Huan didn''t say anything. He stepped down and chased out. In the dark, Li sijipai''s face is full of despair. Because the name is too long, we can use it occasionally.He suddenly found that his expectation and persistence were meaningless. Xian Jiusheng This man is terrible and sinister! He calculated the supreme sage, and almost all he lost was his underpants, which also killed him. If you used to run away with a base card before, the price is a little higher, but it is definitely much better than now. Remorse was born a hundred times stronger than before, but as we have said before, it could not interfere with reality at all. "Ah!" With a scream, Li Siji''s body suddenly explodes, the darkness is torn open, and a black and red blood mist rushes out. Whew - it''s so fast that it disappears in a flash! Chapter 1390 Qin Huan frowned and frowned. He was a little reluctant. Run! The immortal sage, who has lived for many years, has many strange means. He thought that he could take advantage of the chance to kill each other, but suddenly he was caught by surprise, and he escaped without trace. The enemy, especially those who are quite powerful and have been calculated and resented by you, the best choice is to destroy them on the spot. Otherwise, it is likely that there will be endless sufferings! Now, Qin Huan was in the middle of this frustration. The stone pagoda coughed softly and said: "in fact, the master doesn''t have to be like this. The so-called blessing comes from misfortune, and the misfortune comes from misfortune Who can explain the world''s affairs? " "Let the sage escape. Heaven won''t let him go extinct. Maybe he hasn''t fully contributed himself. Maybe next time we meet, he will surprise the master." This explanation Well, tough enough! All the sheep had been collected once. If he did this again, Qin Huan thought that he would not have to do it. The sage would have to explode in situ. Well, it''s all gone. It doesn''t make sense to think more. What if things are confirmed by the stone tower? Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan turned his head and looked at the direction when he came. There was a little hesitation in the bottom of his eyes. If you want to get rid of yaotao, now is undoubtedly the best chance. Do you want to go? After hesitating for less than a second, Qin Huan made a decision. He turned around and walked away in the opposite direction. Yaotao seems to be a friend rather than an enemy, but strictly speaking, it''s just a fake. Once peach girls are involved, there will be a war between the two sides. Things in the Flaming Mountain are most likely the relics of domination. If two people are together, what should they do if they find something? To yaotao, Qin Huan would not agree, and vice versa. So since we have the chance to leave, it''s better to separate ahead of time. We should rely on our own means. The darkness went away like the tide, and finally all of them disappeared into the body of yaotao. She opened her eyes and saw Qin Huan leave the position. The two sides are so far away that she can feel Qin Huan''s moving track If so, it is really terrible! Suddenly, the second character said, "this is the man you chose. It''s too heartless." A little silence, as if listening to what, the second personality continued: "this you can bear?" Again silence, again: "believe me, he will not stand on your side." I''ll kill him if he doesn''t understand After that, the second personality closed his eyes and opened it again after a few rest, yaotao''s consciousness regained control of the body. She gasped for breath, her face was very pale, and murmured, "you are right, but I still want to try. What if I succeed?" After looking at Qin Huan''s direction, yaotao bit her lips, and her figure stepped back and disappeared into the flames. ¡­¡­ Yaotao didn''t come! At the same time, Qin Yu was relieved and realized that he was lost in the bottom of his heart. This discovery made him frown and his face became not very good. Sure enough, the decision to separate from yaotao is absolute. Such a short time together, I was unconsciously influenced by her. After a long time, Qin Huan couldn''t guarantee whether he could stick to it or not. Now he has a firm idea. Shaking his head and rolling his mind, Qin Huan looked up to the front. "You said, these flames are fake?" The stone tower said: "it can''t be said that these flames are real, but they are between the unreal and the real. They should be the use of some kind of magic similar to the unreal reality. I don''t know much about it. It''s a way of dominating the level. I''ve only heard about it. " "And then?" "Then, master, if you want to collect and not put out the fire, these flames between the real and the virtual are useless. You have to find out where they are." Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. "As you can see, there is no fire fighting in front of him. Any orientation induction is the same. You and I can''t perceive the abnormality." "We also have the spirit of furnace and fire," said the stone tower Qin Huan nodded, "you are right So have you heard? It''s time for you to help. If you find anything, please say it quickly! " Buzzing - buzzing - there was a tremor in the furnace, which sent out the urgent idea, but the idea was too urgent, so people could only feel his urgent excitement, and there was nothing else. Qin Huan held it down. "OK, you should be quiet first, the spirit of fire A little silence, a soft voice, "yes, master." Woman?! Qin Huan''s eyes widened slightly. Why didn''t he know that there were different genders in the array spirit?! The stone pagoda coughs and explains, "it''s the spirit of fire. It''s not clear Cough, anyway, I just knew it soon. " He can''t always say that the spirit of fire is to see you. In the face of yaotao, it shows some attitudes, so he chose to be a woman, right?Qin Huan has a good temper, but Shita dare to promise that if he really wants to say so, this guy will definitely turn his face! Do you really think that a good temper is shameless? The spirit of fire voice continues, "I can sense the body that does not put out the fire, but it seems to be in a special state, so there is only a general direction." Qin Yulian is surprised. It doesn''t matter whether he is a man or a woman. How can he deal with an array spirit? As long as it works! "Where is it?" The spirit of fire gives a guide. Shua - Qin Huan''s figure moved and went straight to this place. But at this moment, just after flying out, his face suddenly changed. Boom - in the loud noise, his figure suddenly stops and punches forward. The powerful force let out freely, separated the flames in an instant, revealing a strange flame creature hiding in it. It''s said that it''s a flame creature, because it''s all made up of flames. It''s almost hard to detect the integration of breath and surrounding flames. Qin Huan was also reminded by the spirit of fire, so that when the flame creature wanted to attack, he could find it first. Qin Huan punched him heavily, and the flame creature screamed and was attacked. Before it fell, his body was broken. But at this time, there was a flutter in his heart. Qin Huan''s figure moved a few feet, barely avoiding the flames. Turning around, he saw that the flame creature he had just smashed reappeared intact, and it was approaching him. The spirit of fire sounds, "master, be careful, this is a strange creature born in the flame. There is a flame crystal core in the body. Only when the crystal core is broken can it be really killed. Otherwise, in the flame, it is almost immortal. Even if it is killed thousands of times, it can be easily revived. " Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "key points!" The corner of the stone pagoda''s mouth is hooked, and I thought to you, master, what''s your pity and pity for jade? Tut Tut, the fire spirit of other people''s pleasant voice, you are actually this treatment here. Hum, I don''t know if the spirit of fire will, regret choosing to be a woman. Obviously choked for a while, the fire lingdun said: "the flame crystal nucleus will appear when smashing the body of the flame creature, but the existence time is very short, it will escape by the power of the flame in an instant, and it must be fast enough to catch it." When he stepped on the ground, Qin Huan burst out with a fist, and the flame creatures on the opposite side were directly broken. With the spirit of fire to remind him, he did realize that in the moment when the flame creature was smashed, there was an abnormal breath. Flame crystal core! Whew - almost at the moment when Qin Huan noticed it, the smell of this thing disappeared directly. It''s really fast! Boom - the blazing flame came straight to Qin Huan, and the shattered flame creature completed the resurrection again. Narrowed his eyes, Qin Huan punched, and there was a mockery in the eyes of the flame creature. But this time, unlike before, the flame creature body was broken, and the furnace was summoned directly. Hum - invisible confinement force comes, like instant freezing space, suppressing the flame crystal core! The furnace releases the swallowing power, like a person opening his mouth and swallowing it directly. Hum - a little vibration comes from the furnace. Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Sure enough, he didn''t feel wrong. The so-called flame crystal core is really not extinguishing fire! The quantity is very small, but at least it proves that their previous conjecture is right. The body without fire fighting is indeed here. Buzzing - buzzing - the furnace continues to vibrate, sending out an urgent urge idea, swallowing the flame crystal core, which is like opening the hunger valve for it, and the inner fire is hard to suppress. "Spirit of fire, continue to search for flame creatures, and tell me when you find them!" No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s also meat. It''s more or less a comfort before finding the right owner. What''s more, in case there are enough fire creatures As long as we have the patience to kill the past, it is not a small gain. After all, no one knows whether the body without fire fighting can be absorbed smoothly or not. Intuition told Qin Huan that it was not easy! "Yes, master." The voice of fire is still soft and respectful. It turned out that Qin Huan''s decision was quite correct, which was also due to the powerful exploration ability of huozhiling. There are many fire creatures in the fire mountain. Especially with Qin Huan, they are getting more and more powerful. Of course, after killing them, the amount of non fire extinguishing contained in the obtained flame nucleus is also increasing. The big stove is very happy to eat. The only pity is that the quantity is too small. While enjoying the delicious food, we have to endure more and more hunger. Tut Tut, that taste is simply! The spirit of fire looks for flame creatures. Qin Huan is in charge of the operation and the furnace is in charge of the suppression.They have a clear division of labor and are highly efficient. If other people come here, even if their accomplishments are even stronger than Qin Huan''s, it''s hard to be so relaxed. On the contrary, if you can''t lock the flame creature or suppress its flame nucleus, you will be dragged by it. After all, in the flame mountain, as long as the flame crystal core is intact, they are immortal! It may be OK in a short time, but once the loss of power is serious, it will be dangerous. In fact, the power of these flame creatures is very strong. The reason why Dingdian didn''t show up in the face of Qin Huan was that they didn''t have the chance to cause harm at all, so they were killed by Qin Huan. Maybe it was Qin Huan''s wanton killing that infuriated the powerful existence in the Flaming Mountain. A flaming Phoenix attacked him! Although in essence, it is only a flame creature, which can agglomerate Phoenix body, which is enough to prove its strength. The spirit of fire was almost deceived by it. He failed to give a warning in advance. If Qin Huan didn''t react quickly, he would almost suffer a big loss. A flame Phoenix, which can rival the real sage and has a powerful attribute bonus in the flame mountain, is extremely terrifying. If it had not been for the big stove to withstand the fire, and the spirit of fire to suppress it, and Qin Huan''s regular body was strong enough, it would have burned coke for a long time. This was the biggest crisis Qin Huan encountered when he entered the Flaming Mountain. He fought for nearly an hour before he finally killed the flaming Phoenix. It doesn''t need to be driven, and the furnace directly rushes out to suppress the flame crystal nucleus that appears after its death, which is large enough for human head. Hum - hum - the furnace shakes violently and is almost overturned. Obviously, it is not easy for it to suppress the flame crystal core. Fortunately, it does not appear in the end and is overturned to the ground! Qin Yu''s breath was long and his eyes were afraid. Fortunately, a furnace suppressed the crystal core. Otherwise, he tried his best to kill the flame Phoenix. It would be reborn soon. Don''t say much, just go back and forth three or two times like this, consumption can also kill him! "Wait a minute!" Suddenly the spirit of fire spoke. Qin Huan did not react until he stopped. Who is it? Stop the furnace But it''s too late How much of such a large flame crystal core does it contain? How could the big stove, which was so hungry that it could not bear to scratch inside, just ate it with one mouthful. Hearing Qin Huan''s order, he blinked his nonexistent eyes and gave Qin Huan a confused idea. It''s like saying, what do you want me to do? The spirit of fire said: "master, I don''t think this flame crystal core is ordinary, maybe it has other functions." Qin Huan reached out, "spit out." The furnace continued to blink its nonexistent eyes. Qin Yu took a deep breath. "Hurry up, I''ll have a look. I''ll give you something!" Xu felt that his tough attitude and a little bit of impatience made the furnace hum twice and spit out the crystal core of the flame. But in such a few words, it has shrunk by more than a few circles. The whole size is less than half of the original size, and its dazzling appearance has become pitted like a stone dug out of strong acid. With a frown, Qin Huan held it in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, the flame in front of him wriggled and outlined a woman''s figure. The body of the flame is indistinct, but it''s just a simple curve, and it''s full of concave and convex body posture - in short, it''s the old bully! The stone pagoda coughed and thought that the spirit of fire did everything thoroughly. He even chose a shape that was in line with Qin Huan''s taste. Tut Tut, it''s really hard work! The spirit of fire bent slightly, stretched out the fingers of the flame, and pointed them on the ugly crystal core of the flame. After a few breaths, he sighed, "master, I think it''s true that the crystal core of the flame is not ordinary It''s supposed to be a ban on access to a place, but unfortunately, it''s broken now. " Qin Huan frowned. "Is it useless?" The spirit of fire thought, "not necessarily. Please wait a moment. I can try to activate some of its remaining functions." With that, the graceful figure drawn by the flame collapses directly into a group, and encloses the broken flame crystal core. Er To tell you the truth, it''s still a bit creepy to watch this scene, and it''s also very damaging to the beauty. Stone tower secretly shakes its head, giving fire spirit an unprofessional evaluation, minus ten! Qin Huan, of course, would not have such a boring idea as stone pagoda. He would frown and wait. Fortunately, the time is not too long. The spirit of fire sounds, "OK." The flame flies away, revealing her graceful posture again. She hesitates a little and continues: "master, I can only mend it, but I can''t recover completely, so I can do some work. It''s hard to say now..." Qin Huan interrupted her with a wave of his hand. "I''ll know what the effect is. I won''t blame you for good or bad." "Then please don''t resist. I''ll activate it now to see if I can bring us into it." The spirit hand of fire points at the crystal core of the flame. It''s potholed and ugly. It suddenly lights up a lot of spots.The incoherence of the light and the extinguishment reveals the soon incomplete place, which is obviously caused by the engulfment of the furnace. The remnant facades were barely linked together through some corners. After the sound of "buzzing", a strange wave wrapped Qin Huan''s figure. Shua - his whole body suddenly disappeared in place. Next, the whole process is similar to a roller coaster ride, which is extremely bumpy, and then multiplied by ten times. Qin Huan''s body was strong enough to produce a tingling sensation. It was like ordinary people running for thousands of meters at a time, with weak legs and feet. Pa - down to earth, his eyes swept around, his mouth hooked, showing a smile. Although the process experience is a bit bad, it seems to work well They should have come in! Chapter 1391 There were palaces in the Flaming Mountain, and there were many. At least Qin Huan could not see the end of it at a glance. There are different ups and downs of the mountain. These temples are in various disorder. Looking at the situation, it is not later moved here, but more like a palace community that was originally there, suddenly drilled out of the ground by the mountains, making it now strange. The flame is still burning, the hot heat is filled in the air, these temples are in front of me, I don''t know how many years have been burned, but they are still intact. Well However, it is not perfect, and there are many damage marks, but most of them are caused by external force impact, which has nothing to do with flame burning. Such a palace community is obviously impossible to be ordinary, and Qin Huan has also felt the unusual breath from it - it is a powerful and extremely strong breath, such as the sun shining in the air everywhere, bright and dazzling. "Master!" sighed the stone tower Only the supremacy of heaven and earth, infused with breath, can make the temple have the attribute of near and immortal. And can absorb, so many master breath, then only then one possibility - here, for the master to reside! Qin Huan''s eyes were bright. If he came here, he would still have no trouble in his heart. That must be a fake. Nonsense, this is the master''s residence. If the West wasteland and the people have been searching for things for many years, they must be here. From another perspective, can the western wilderness and that ethnic group, at the expense of countless energy and time, occupy the world to this day, what they are looking for is common? Perhaps, in front of this palace group, there is the key to the realm of domination! At this moment, Qin Huan''s heart beat hard. It is necessary to be excited. With his cultivation today, he has the right to see the dominating level. If he can get something today Or step by step! The flame outlines the graceful posture, the spirit of fire sounds, "master, I have determined the location of not extinguishing fire, it is here." Raise your hand and point forward. Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "let''s go!" Shua - his figure moved and flew towards the place pointed by the spirit of fire. His figure passed the nearby palace and felt the strong will contained in it more clearly. It should be Qin Huan''s first time to face up to the power of the master and feel the immensity. It''s hard for him to imagine how terrible a fierce war broke out in those years, which could make such existence fall on the spot. But one thing is basically certain that the death of the master must have something to do with the West famine and that clan. The thought was turning. Suddenly, Qin Huan saw that he had returned to his previous position. Because of the inner vibration before, Qin Huan was very attentive when observing the surroundings. By comparing with the angle of the hall in front of him, Qin Huan can be sure that he was just standing here. Mirage? No, it''s not just a fantasy that can be simulated with the power of dominating will. There must be another problem in it. Qin Huan frowned, and his figure flew out along the direction he had just gone. This time, he was ready to pay attention to the surrounding movement. But when he was about to pass through the hall in front of him, it was another unpredicted transfer. Shua - Qin Huan went back to the original place again. His brow was frowned tighter and his face was gloomy. Not only was he transferred back, but more importantly he did not find anything when he was in the state of concentration and perception. In other words, Qin Huan didn''t know what the reason was, which led him to be sent back to his place twice in a row. On tenacity and persistence, Qin Huan must have passed the exam. He was upset at one breath of air pressure and flew in the other direction. The main hall is in front of us. There are roads on both sides. Since this side is not accessible, let''s try the other side. However, it was a pity that the surprise didn''t appear. At the same distance, Qin Huan went back to the original place again. I can''t walk! It''s as if, in the space in front of us, some kind of space lock is set. As long as we get close to a certain position, it will trigger and transmit the target to the original position. Whew - keep flying. This time, the direction is behind you. Can''t you go ahead? What about going back? It has been proved that the existence of "space lock" is omnidirectional and has no dead angle. Shua - Qin Huan once again appeared in situ. Stone tower way: "master, this should be what I mentioned before, the function does not put out a fire above, illusory, reality is a kind of use means of great supernatural power. You and I should be in the power left by the master now. It''s impossible to be desperate. After all, with the power of domination, if you just want to kill people, you don''t need such trouble at all. So I speculate that if you want to leave here, you can only follow the will of the master and move in the way he allows. " In a way that allows Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and fell on the hall in front of him. Although he couldn''t see the whole picture of the palace community because of the ups and downs of the mountain, from here, at least within the visible range, the temples could basically connect.And that, obviously, is the way. Before Qin Huan had no choice but to enter these halls, he was worried that there would be danger in them. After all, it was the master''s residence. Who knows if he would crush the intruder as a persimmon if he wished to uphold the master''s will. But now, it''s very likely that the stone tower''s conjecture Is it a test similar to customs clearance? Show their own strength, qualification, and then be recognized by the master, the story of harvest relics to the top?! No, it''s so old-fashioned. I always feel that if I do this, it''s a bit cheaper. And the most important thing is that at the beginning of the reign, it was obviously in a war, extremely miserable was cut down At that time, that experience, and the mood to do these? I always think it''s not reliable! stone tower obviously felt that some of Qin Yu''s thoughts of Tucao make complaints about him: "master, now only try." The word "try" is very well used. The main hall is here. It should be very simple to enter, but Qin Huan didn''t think it was a good choice to push the door directly. What if the analysis is wrong? Even with Qin Huan''s strength now, even if he was angry with the master''s will, he would be an immature persimmon. But persimmons are persimmons. It''s necessary to be crushed. There''s no doubt about that. For once, he didn''t have the ability to live in the western wilderness or that clan, which was almost immortal. Of course, he had to be extremely cherished. Well Thinking of this, we need to spread our thinking. Xihuang and that tribe have built a large ship together and launched more than one brutal blood sacrifice. Obviously, they have broken into the Flaming Mountain many times. Haven''t they found this palace complex? Think of what Li seized on Monday and didn''t put out the fire. It''s obvious that they have probably come here. Well If you think about it carefully, it is not necessarily that there is no fire-fighting in the flame organism. Killing more than one can also accumulate. Forget it, whether they''ve been here or not, I''ll do it. But how to "try"? The stone tower suddenly became silent, and even the breath converged. Although it didn''t say anything, the meaning was very clear. I won''t go. Don''t even think about it! In fact, Qin Huan didn''t want to test the stone tower. Now it''s still very useful. So he looked around. Qin Huan raised his hand and said, "fire spirit, you can go into the hall to see the situation." Look at the situation. It''s obvious. Who doesn''t know! Simply and roughly, you are going to mine now. Nothing is the best, even if you have bad luck. The stone pagoda can clearly feel the resentment from the spirit of fire, and think that your hard work obviously has no effect. Qin Huan used to be very gentle to other women, especially those who were beautiful and eye-catching. How could it change to you? Tut Tut, I can''t figure it out. As expected, besides women, men are also fickle animals Write it down. I feel like I''ve learned it again! The graceful figure outlined by the flame was rigid for a long time, then he said: "it''s the master." Soft voice, a trace of cold, full of resentment. Qin Huan nodded, "hurry up." Lying groove, merciless! If there are tears in the spirit of fire, I''m afraid that it has become a river of sorrow at the moment. Turn around and fly to the main hall, reach out and push the door open. All went well, except for the "bang" which was obviously mixed with anger. After a few breaths, the spirit of fire flew out, "master, there is no danger." The voice is hard! Qin Huan just didn''t hear that. You''re just a soul, but he chose to be a woman. What do you mean? I don''t want to be clear. Qin Huan is a lecherous person. Even his taste is qualitative! Hum, who gives you courage? Who is it? Dare to do so, still think I can give you face? What do you want! Whew - his figure moved and flew to the entrance of the hall. The spirit of fire said that it was OK. Qin Huan could believe this. She didn''t dare to come around, or even if she was killed, Qin Huan was sure to nip her out. This is also the reason why Qin Huan''s attitude was cold and hard and didn''t give her face Ha ha, I''m holding the life of the small sample. Do you want to make a pattern? As for the burden in my heart, it would be even less. After all, if it wasn''t for Qin Huan, the array spirit would have been finished! The hall door has been pushed open, with a clear view of the interior. You can see that there is no dust on the clean and clean surface. On both sides of the main hall, there are two lines in order. There are more than ten statues standing. The armor is armed with swords, spears, swords and halberds and so on. It''s lifelike and somewhat intimidating! For the sake of caution, Qin Huan concentrated on these statues and didn''t notice any problems. So he took a breath and stepped into them. Hum - at the moment when Qin Huan stepped in, there was a slight noise in his ear. At the same time, a cold thought directly swept his whole body.The first thought is that the spirit of fire is brave enough to harm him? After she became a woman, she also inherited the inborn careful eyes. It''s not that she had a bad attitude towards her. How could it be so! Then it was gone, because before Qin Huan could turn around the second thought, the statues he had focused on were alive! #### recommend the new book "famous chef in a big country" of the pipe elder brother. The quality of the old author is guaranteed and worth reading! Chapter 1392 There was no surface breaking and falling off, nor roaring and roaring. They just came out of the blue. They lived in silence. The eyes under the face armor were white without emotional fluctuation. They stared at Qin Huan directly. Shua - Shua - a blade of light and sword comes face to face! Well, to be honest, dubbing is all automatic in the mind, because just like the process of the statues'' resurrection, they are still motionless when they release their hands. But no movement does not mean weak, on the contrary, it is very terrible, which can be seen from Qin Huan''s sharp contraction of pupils. At the foot of the foot, the figure retreated sharply. Facing the living statues, Qin Huan thought of avoiding them for the time being. In particular, I feel the horror in this sword. But reality soon gave Qin Huan a surprise. With the "bang", his chest rolled and almost spit out blood. The door of the hall is open. You can see through it. You didn''t feel anything when you just came in, but now you want to go out and suddenly find that it''s a one-way door! It was clear that there was nothing, but it was like a mountain. Qin Huan hit it so hard that he didn''t lift a wave. This made Qin Huan give up the idea of forcibly opening the gate. He looked up at the sword and the sword. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "fire spirit, wait for me!" Of course, this pot needs her back. In fact, Qin Huan knew that it was not likely to hurt him intentionally, but it was not important. It was important to have someone carry the pot. But now the most important thing is obviously to live hard, otherwise there is no point in carrying the pot. It''s not Qin Huan''s impatience. He still dares to be distracted in danger. He can only use this way to make himself less nervous. Yes, Qin Huan was very nervous at this moment. Because the power of these statues is really terrible. Otherwise, Qin Huan''s first thought would not be to withdraw directly without hesitation. Sword, spear, sword and halberd are all silent, but between them, it often means greater terror. Qin Yu took a deep breath, raised his hand and blew it out with a fist. The so-called "breaking ten thousand methods with one force" naturally makes sense. Let you all kinds of fancy, in the face of absolute force rolling, kneel to call dad. But Qin Huan didn''t think so about it today. He didn''t think he could break the sword with this fist. On the contrary, what Qin Huan wanted was to stop for a while and buy more time for himself to find the weakness of these statues. The idea is good, the action is decisive, and the power is extremely strong But that doesn''t pull down the power of the statues. Poof - poof - the sound was made when the flesh and blood were cut. Qin Huan snorted, and his face was pale. Reality has verified Qin Huan''s conjecture. It''s just a blow. He will be injured, and the injury is very serious! There''s something wrong with these statues As a rule of the body, even if attacked, it will not be irresistible. But under these swords, spears, swords and halberds, they are as fragile as eggshells, and are directly cut into them. Now Qin Huan''s wound seems to be just a red mark, but the depth is amazing. In a chilling way, Qin Huan has been cut into many pieces. Just because the body is strong and the flesh and blood activity is amazing, it just reluctantly continues to stick together. Growth and healing It''s hard! The wounds caused by the statues have a kind of powerful cutting force, which can cut everything. It''s not only Qin Huan''s regular body, but also any power to try to repair the wound and make it heal. The so-called invincible things do not destroy That''s about it! It''s over! Qin Huan''s face was livid and his eyes were gloomy. Not long ago, he was so excited that he fell into a cold heart. He really didn''t expect that he was as powerful as today''s realm and could not do a group of statues. Well, although it was sensed before that the statues were not easy to be offended, to be honest, the degree of terror was far beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. Can''t stop it! This is just a strike. Unless the statues in front of him are of the type of real man in three seconds, there is no need for more. Qin Huan will be killed on the spot if he comes down three or five times in a row. The body of rules is extremely strong, with great vitality and amazing recovery speed from injuries But they don''t give you a chance to recover at all. Cutting is a fatal injury! "Go away, master. There is something wrong with these statues..." The stone pagoda screamed, as if it had sensed some creepy facts. But this sentence That''s bullshit! If I could walk, I would have run as far as I can. Would you like to talk about it here? The key is that there is no escape at all! Qin Huan''s eyes had been sweeping around for a long time. Apart from the door behind him, there were still some closed windows. Whether they could be opened or not, even if they did, they would probably be the same as the door, but they could not be seen outside.What should I do? It would not happen to Qin Huan to admit his life, but he had to struggle to survive. Besides, he has a card. For example, in the East China Sea, in the eyes of dragon Saint tears, I got the sword. Qin Huan had not seen the power of it, but he could only force it out by the way, which was enough to prove that it was terrible. Although Qin Huan has only half of the avenue now, the owner of the garden has warned him not to use it. But he is going to die. Who can heed the warning! Qin Huan clenched his teeth and opened his eyes. However, in the next scene, Qin Huan, who was ready to fight for the first World War, stayed in place. All of a sudden, the statues, who had to fight for his life, knelt down on one knee, threw away their swords, swords and halberds, and knelt down respectfully. Who can tell me, what is the play? Do we recognize you as the main series of sand sculptures? Qin Huan''s eyes were wide, almost choked by saliva, and he coughed violently. Just when his brain hole was wide open and all kinds of irrational ideas could not be out of poverty, the statues kneeling on the ground picked up their own weapons and went back to the original place to stand. Then they turned into a group of statues that were cold and motionless, which disappointed Qin Huan a little. One second ago, he thought, if we can accept these statues, we will become a big man with the army. What''s really holy? Dare to stab in front of me? Wave a group of statues in the past, and cut them into seventy-eight pieces for you! Just ask you to be afraid! But it''s a pity that the dream has been broken before it starts. Qin Huan took a breath of cold air, his mind went up and down for a while, and he felt that there was no fear of convulsion in his whole body. These goddamn statues are really heavy! However, all of these seemed strange and inexplicable. Who knows if they will suddenly come back to life and teach Qin Huan another lesson. So, let''s get out of here. When the figure moved, Qin Huan appeared at the gate of the hall. The invisible confinement had disappeared. There was joy in his face, but he stopped after only one step. After a while, the whole person was almost cut to pieces. What a loss? Looking back at the depth of the hall and a group of silent statues, Qin Huan bit his teeth Rich and valuable insurance in the demand, fight! Of course, another important reason for Qin Huan''s decision to take this risk is that even if he withdraws from the hall, what will he do next? No matter which way you go, you will be forced to go back to where you are, unless you have to wait for death to come in sooner or later. In that case, it''s better to fight now! Whew - Qin Huan''s figure moved, pulled up a series of shadows in the air, broke out at the fastest speed, and rushed to the other end of the hall. All goes well! The statues remained motionless and silent, and there were no other dangers in the hall. Hu - it''s not Qin Huan''s cowardice to breathe. It''s really terrible. Just now those living statues, if there is another wave of similar things, to be honest, Qin Huan is not sure. He can still leave. A door appeared in the sight. Sure enough, it was accessible from the front to the back of the hall. Qin Huan was about to speed up when he rushed out. Yu Guang suddenly swept the stone wall on the left side of the hall. Above are some strange lines that are extremely messy at first and mysterious at last, so you can understand their meanings naturally. His heart beat quickly. Although he didn''t see clearly, his intuition told Qin Huan that these lines on the stone wall were not simple. Subconsciously, Qin Huan stopped and his eyes fell on it. Almost for a moment, Qin Huan''s consciousness was attracted. "Here This is... " He couldn''t help staring. Qin Huan''s face was shaking, and he kept shouting, "that''s right, that''s right!" What is not mentioned in the plays and novels is that the protagonist has to work hard to pass a series of tough and extraordinary tests, and there will be rewards after the final clearance. In short, it''s just a stick for a sweet date! Although Qin Huan''s experience was not a series of tests, and it ended abruptly and inexplicably, but he absolutely risked his life, and the difficulty level was enough to qualify for the date. Although the statues in the hall are not awake for the time being, the danger cannot be eliminated completely, so the best choice is still to leave immediately. But I just left No, it''s impossible. You can''t go. Even if you get the sword, you can''t go! "Stone tower, guard the pass for me!" After that, Qin Huan sat cross legged, his eyes were full of brilliance, and he was fascinated by the lines on the wall. Stone tower: What and what? You just shut up suddenly. What''s the situation now? I don''t know? But Qin Huan started to fight after saying that. He didn''t give him a chance to fight. As for whether to wake up Qin Huan now, let him calm down and goWell, the idea just turned around, and the stone tower didn''t hesitate to press it down. Qin Huan was not a dispassionate man. He didn''t even care about the danger. He just wanted him to guard the gate. The lines on the wall must be very important. Now, if you disturb him, it''s definitely a face turn! Chapter 1393 Life is hard! You can get out of the danger by looking at it. Suddenly you come out again. You can''t resist, you just have to suffer. Hum - the shadow of the stone pagoda appeared, enveloping Qin Huan and Thinking: "the spirit of fire, you go to see the front door, can you really go out?" The spirit of fire nodded, of course, to understand that this is another time, and let itself be the arrangement of the Pathfinder. Qin Huan dare not resist, Shita Forget it, I dare not. If we had known that spiritualism was so miserable, we might as well have dissipated it Well, come on, it''s better to live or not. She hasn''t really seen the colorful world. The figure moves the spirit of fire, and pushes the door of the hall to open quietly. The whole process is still smooth. Stone tower way: "go out, turn round to have a look." Don''t deceive too much! The spirit of fire bites his teeth, flies out of the hall, and comes back after a few breaths, "safe." The voice was cold and full of discontent. Qin Huan is like this, stone tower is like this, she deserves to be bullied? This kind of living environment, who is in a good mood! The stone tower took a long breath, but it was OK. Even if it was really dangerous, Qin Huan could escape in time. As for the attitude of the spirit of fire, it''s all a small matter. It''s better for women to coax after the event. If it''s not enough, coax again. The lines on the wall are like ghost painters. What''s the matter with Qin Huan''s expression of seeing a stripper? Stone tower finally has the mood to see, after glancing at a few times sullen hum, feeling is to get a hard stick at the head, also like cheating in the exam, get a cruel elbow hit by the invigilator teacher! Wocao, how do you know if you don''t say I can only show Qin Huan these things on the wall? And I didn''t see much, so I glanced up and down for a few times. As for how cruel I was? Fortunately, I don''t have eyes, or I will be black and blue now! Bang - another! Stone tower: Can''t you even think about it? Such a bully! Give me a break. The spirit of fire trembled. She saw the shadow of the stone tower tremble twice. Then she felt the suffocating terror suppression from the air. Master will! In silence, time passed in the hall. After an hour, Qin Huan''s body trembled and his eyes began to focus. At the moment when he was awake, the lines like weeds began to disappear on the stone wall of the main hall. From the middle, it spreads out continuously, and the blank devours everything, and finally nothing. As Qin Huan had seen before, none of those lines existed. The stone tower mumbled, "it turns out that this thing can only be given to one person..." Before peeping a few eyes, trying to write down some things, now it''s like being erased, and there''s nothing left in my mind. Master the relic! I have no idea that this is the master relic. Is it lucky that the first palace opened the ultimate treasure chest? "Master..." As soon as he spoke, Qin Huan was interrupted. "It''s not what you think, so first put away the excitement and saliva a little, and wait until you leave." Shua - his figure rushed out of the hall. Spirit of fire: Why didn''t I die! Can''t see me? I don''t care about it. I don''t care about it. I opened the hall door, and I checked the outside. Although there was a little accident ahead, it was not my reason. How angry and aggrieved! The spirit of fire catches up with his lips, but a stubborn seed yearning for freedom in his heart takes root at this moment. She wants freedom, she wants spiritual power! Qin Huan stood outside the main hall, a place that was supposed to be a square, but now it was raised by mountains and pulled into a slope. Sure enough, going through the main hall is the only way to control the will. It''s just that the main hall is a little too scary. I opened one of them at will and almost lost my life. Qin Huan breathed out his voice and said, "what is recorded on the stone wall is a body refining magic. It needs to start with a regular body. It''s hard to say. In a word, it''s very powerful." This is to explain to the stone tower. It''s curious now, and it''s going to explode. Hearing this, he nodded repeatedly, but his eyes were still eager to stare at Qin Huan. Obviously, he was not only concerned about this. Qin Huan frowned. "Don''t ask me. I''m also fascinated now." Why did the statue suddenly stop and kneel to salute. The stone tower coughs lightly, "master, have you concealed something, such as about life experience, background and so on?" Qin Huan took a sip at the corner of his mouth. "Are you afraid you have read many idle and boring novels? There are so many pigs and tigers in the world. " The stone pagoda thought and nodded. To say that it was with Qin Huan, the time was not too short. If there was any secret, it could always be detected."That''s strange!" Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "If you don''t understand something, put it aside for the time being. Maybe the answer will pop out later." He had a vague guess about his life experience, but Qin Huan could not believe that these palaces were related to that family. If so, they have spent so many years outside looking for it? At last, Qin Huan and some old monsters joined hands to pick peaches. Forget it, just like he said, I''ll put it aside for the time being. I turn my head and take a look at it. It floats quietly beside me, expressing dissatisfaction with the spirit of fire with silence. Qin Huan frowned. "Do you feel aggrieved?" The spirit of fire makes the country hard: "dare not..." "I dare not!" Qin Huan sneered, "I almost died in the hall just now. You can see it with your own eyes. Before you said, there is no problem, on this point you do not have the right to grievance. " The spirit of fire is crying. You have sensed it by yourself. You can enter only when you have no problem. What''s more, when I went first, there was nothing. This is what you saw! But Qin Huan obviously didn''t intend to reason with her, "keep exploring! Remember, I only allow you to make the same mistake once, otherwise don''t blame me! " The spirit of fire left crying. The stone tower coughs softly, "master, isn''t it a little too much? It''s a woman, after all, and she''s still in use. " Qin Huan said faintly, "really don''t understand false don''t understand?" The stone tower was slightly silent, and said in a small voice, "maybe I understand a little." Qin Huan said, "hum!" that''s what else From the beginning, the spirit of fire had been "devious in her heart", so she naturally gained. Qin Huan''s cold attitude was not false. The aim is to tell her to put away all small ideas, let alone try to do stupid things. Lust Qin Huan really didn''t know where the fire spirit of the array Lingpai came from, and came to a conclusion about him. It''s ridiculous! Of course, another important reason for this is that the spirit of fire is obviously a great help when collecting and not extinguishing fire, or even other flames in the future. The big stove can absorb the strong fire in the world. It''s one to absorb the fire of the eternal night. It''s two to find out whether to put out the fire today. But people who are a little better at mathematics know that one or two is followed by three, four, five, six, eight Wait for a series of relatives. That number is much older. At least now Qin Huan doesn''t know how many people there are. Although the big stove can''t eat so much, the first ten estimates have no big problem, that is to say, the spirit of fire must be around for a long time, and it has a great effect. In this case, if you want to use the peace of mind, you must be honest and help her to figure out her own position. Otherwise, you dare to think carefully about Qin Huan. Do you really think he is a good man? Ha ha, don''t say to destroy the spirit of fire, directly seal your letter? Kneeling and sitting. The wounds that were cut by sword and sword before healed on the surface, but the internal cut marks are still very clear. For example, Qin Huan is now like a pottery figurine with seemingly intact surface and cracks inside. But now, in Qin Huan''s view, the injuries are just right. It''s not that he''s psychopathic, but he thinks that it''s a pleasure to be injured. It''s just a matter of verification. What he learned is the body training method on the stone wall, which requires the body of rules as the starting point, and the training requires the top-level God of severity! That''s right. From Qin Huan''s point of view, this body training method has enough qualifications. It can be called a magic power. Pick the stars! This is the name of the body building method of the stone wall of the main hall. The simple and straightforward explanation is that you can cultivate this method and pick stars with your hands. And Qin Huan now knows, of course, that every star in the galaxy corresponds to a small world. Therefore, if he understands correctly, and the person who left this practice method doesn''t boast, that is to say, as long as he practices to a great degree, he can put his hands to his feet and bring down the punishment of extermination. Well, to be honest, when Qin Huan first saw it, he thought it was bragging. He who has become a regular body still has a certain say in body training. It is possible for him to build a strong body to be immortal. But when he is strong enough to fight with one fist and one foot, he can destroy the sky and the earth with pure physical force. That''s really mysterious! However, after learning, it''s OK to practice. In the end, it''s the relic of domination. Although it has nothing to do with breaking through the realm of domination, even if it blows some cow hide, it''s not too disappointing to think about its power. As a matter of fact, Qin Huan was not disappointed. When he pushed Qi and blood in his body according to the contents of star picking, he became a regular body for a long time, which seemed to be just activated. Strong, strong, such as the towering mountains, can not bend a little! Dong - Dong - this is between the chest, the heart is beating vigorously, the blood is pushed in the body, running at an amazing speed.The hot air was released, forming a large white fog over Qin Huan''s head. He was naked in the flesh and blood. Red was like the iron ingot burned red in the fire! Fierce, domineering, violent, like an awakening beast. Inside the body, those dense wounds are growing and healing at an amazing speed under the high temperature of blood and flesh. Click - Click - that''s the stone slab under Qin Huan''s body. It can''t bear his breath at this time. It''s cracked! The spirit of Qi pack brand fire, the breath of flying back, just to see the scene. "Ah!" With a exclamation, the figure of the flame was distorted in a moment, and Qin Huan almost collapsed in the moment. Pick the stars! What a star! The master products are really excellent. No, a simple "high-quality" evaluation is obviously not enough, which really reflects the precious degree of star picking. According to the feedback from Qin Yugang''s cultivation, it''s hard to say whether the cultivation can bring about the power of annihilation, but it''s appropriate to kill people A punch past a pile of dregs! Now, Qin Huan felt that even if he only used his physical strength, he would be sure to fight with Zhensheng! But this is just a preliminary cultivation. At most, it can only be regarded as a new contact. There is still a long way to go before the introduction. Continue to practice, and you can imagine the extent of improvement The name of picking stars is very appropriate! Under normal circumstances, if you get this kind of great power against the sky, you will have to close your door and practice immediately. It will never be too many for a hundred years. But now it is clear that it is in an abnormal state. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan forced himself to break away from the state of being unable to wait for cultivation. As he fell down and roared inside, his blood flowed, and his whole body was boiling away. PATA - the spirit of fire falls on the ground, the body of the fire is broken, shrunk into a big fire group, and shivering with fear. Terrible, terrible! Qin Yugang''s breath made her feel like, to destroy all the monsters, she even dare not escape! The resentment accumulated in the heart of the spirit of fire and some immature careful thoughts dissipated at this moment. Qin Huan, who is so strong that he can''t leave. He still wants to continue to do something. That''s death. Don''t look at what the spirit of fire thought about. Why didn''t she die early before? In fact, even if she can''t compare with the shadow of the abyss, the gap is not big. Think about it. A short-lived array spirit can not survive easily, but also get the chance to integrate with the spirit of fire, and can exist in the world for a long time. This is a small probability in a small probability! Before you have a look at the world and enjoy the wonderful life that only exists in imagination, you let the spirit of fire die generously? Forget it, it''s not bad to live. If it''s not enough, I''ll have nothing to live with! Qin Huan could not have imagined that his plan to beat and teach the spirit of fire would be achieved suddenly because of this matter. Stone pagoda was so excited that he knew that the tribe was a huge thing comparable to the West wilderness, and vaguely knew that when they came from another world, his heart was a little confused and lost. Because of the possibility of revenge, it suddenly became remote. Even if Qin Huan was stronger, could he compete with the semi emperor realm of the dragon? Let alone, even if you want to use your knees, you know that half emperor is certainly not the strongest one of that family. This is really a pessimistic and despairing thing, especially when the revenge just appears a little hope and turns around and is strangled The huge psychological gap makes the stone tower a little confused. Now, however, the fire of hope is rekindled. How about the strong one? Qin Huan is always a person who can constantly surprise people. When Qin Huan first followed him, he was just a little stronger ant. He didn''t know how thick the sky was. But now, when he flew, he went up to 90000 Li. Now Qin Huan said that the peak of Haoyang is not too high to dominate. Moreover, with Qin Huan''s luck, he is now in a dominant relic. It''s normal for him to gain. Star picking is the best example! Will it be far away? No It''s very close! Even if that group is in another world, and its strength is extremely terrible, what? One day he will kill Qin Huan with him. #### recommend the new book of big country chef, a son-in-law''s story of counter attack! It''s worth reading! Chapter 1394 When stone pagoda doesn''t want to boast, someone has really fought. The two contestants are Li Siji and Wujian sage, who had previously reached cooperation by threatening and pressing. To say that these two people are really miserable. They go to kill Yao Tao and Qin Huan in a fierce manner. As a result, they are frictioned wildly on the ground. Basically, they lose. They only have their own underpants. After such a big loss, the two can be regarded as brothers and sisters, but the drama of holding hands and supporting each other will not appear in the two. They chose to fight each other Devour him, before the loss has come back, even have to earn! Maybe it''s called birds of a feather flock together. It''s hard to find out who moved the hand first, but it doesn''t matter, because in the moment of turning over, the sage and the four seasons know that they share the same idea. Li Siji was hammered by yaotao, and the immortal sage was cheated by Qin Huan. Both sides had a discount on their strength, and they fought for a long time. Roar - roar, Li Siji suddenly opens his mouth, which is like a huge black hole, swallowing the holy man into his stomach. But the fighting didn''t end because of this, or rather, Li Siji, who seems to occupy the upper hand and devour the saints of all ages, is probably calculated. Because, in the moment when the holy man was swallowed, the black flame suddenly gushed out of Li Siji''s mouth, nose and seven orifices. "Dare to devour a strong ghost, you don''t know how to write the word" death " The saints of Wulin laughed coldly from the black fire. Li Siji growls, "it depends on you and me, who can live to the end!" Boom - in the black fire, there is a strong blood color gushing out, rolling like a blood mist, and the eyes are in a state of black and red. ¡­¡­ Yaotao huddled together, the whole person is almost a round, like a bubble, quietly suspended in the flame. If you look closely, you will find that her white and delicate skin now shows some light golden texture. In the process of not putting out the fire, the golden texture keeps surging, and light spots gather from all directions and inject into her body. With the passage of time, yaotao''s weak breath is recovering quickly, little by little. Qin Huan took a sharp bite of his tongue, and then his consciousness got rid of him. He said that the production of the hall was really terrible. It was only a movement, and his mind and spirit were drawn into it when it sounded. Qin Huan was still on guard. He was very nervous In a word, it''s terrible! Some women''s singing voice is bright and graceful. They can''t hear exactly what they are singing, but they instantly resonate with each other. Qin Yugang just woke up and almost got hooked again. He smiled bitterly and bit his tongue. The sun and moon force field is running normally, obviously not aware of the inadequacy. It seems that the movement and singing are not the soul attack in the traditional sense. The women in the floor, one by one, walked out of the room, laughing and laughing, and their eyes were full of autumn waves. Qin Huan kept on talking. Someone began to dance. His graceful posture was like the bright moon, and Qin Huan''s tongue was covered with blood. It''s very simple to say that you can only feel it through careful taste, and the horror contained in it is terrible. It can be summarized as follows: you don''t want to die, but you take the initiative to die. The whole process is very clear, but you can''t control yourself. Qin Huan was not sure when he could hold on to it. Maybe he could not wake up next time his consciousness was vague. As for what''s the end of being unable to wake up, it doesn''t need to be said. Qin Huan can figure out all about his knees. Then Try it Although I don''t know for sure, I think this matter is unreasonable and weird But at this time, if you want to go on, you can only try. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan opened his mouth and made a sudden effort to go out. Bah! Bite the tongue caused by the bloody mouth, and finally have a place to use, fell on the ground immediately absorbed. Shua - the sound of bamboo music disappears, the moving voice stops, the graceful dancing posture, shivering kneeling on the ground. They kowtowed to Qin Huan and disappeared like smoke cloud after three times. The whole hall fell into silence. Although Qin Huan must have had expectations in his heart before he did so, when the results came out He thought it would be a little dizzy. So it''s over? It''s just a mouthful of blood. Qin Huan made it by himself! "Master, this is the time. Do you want to continue to hide your identity?" Qin Huan: What he can say and feel about it, there is no way to explain it at all. Eyes blankly swept around, the spirit of fire also looked at him directly, a sudden appearance. No wonder Qin Huan felt so terrible for her. It turned out that there was a big background.Sure enough, her decision to put up her little thoughts is right, otherwise she will definitely finish it! Hu - Qin Huan let out a long breath. Now it can be determined that there must be some unknown connection between these palaces and him. Or rather, the fallen master here had something to do with Qin Huan. This is the only explanation. Otherwise, I really think anyone who comes to the vent can pass the customs. That''s a big joke! Qin Huan''s thought turned quickly. Now he has two guesses. One is the little blue light. This guy is addicted to missing games. Now it''s basically that there''s a little connection between him and Qin Huan. He''s silent. But in terms of the mystery of the little blue lamp and all the miracles revealed, it''s also normal to have something to do with the master here. The other is the mysterious woman in the shadow of the sun and the moon! Among the many secrets of Qin Huan, she is the most unfathomable. As far as we can see, the true holy city is far from being compared with it. But beyond the true holy, there is only the master. A thought suddenly sprang out - was it not the master who had been here in those days, who had not fallen at all, but escaped by some means? But it''s not right either. The reason why the garden master and Huaisheng can achieve the road in a different identity is that they have the body nourishment of the true sage. It can be seen that the real saint is really lost here. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow. He thought it was just a piece of paste. Everything was fuzzy. But his advantage is that some things that he can''t understand or deal with will be put down for a while. After all, strictly speaking, it did Qin Huan no harm, but helped him a lot. Just a bite of blood, you can directly pass the customs. This kind of good thing is said. I don''t know how many people want to envy the red eyes. You should know that customs clearance is more than customs clearance. The last hall gave sweet dates. There''s no reason not to give them here. After all, in terms of the degree of danger, although the statues are extremely terrible, they can at least find a way to fight. These singing and dancing women are the real killers in the intangible, which is even more terrible! Ignoring the inquiry of the stone tower and the eyes of the fire spirit, Qin Huan rushed to the other side of the hall. Suddenly his eyes brightened As expected, there are dates! Chapter 1396 The second main hall as like as two peas, the appearance of their eyes is basically the same as that of the first hall. That''s right. It''s the kind of strange lines that appear on the stone walls of the main hall, which seem messy but actually have hidden mysteries inside. Not only that, but also the same demanding. The star picking of the first hall needs to start with the regular body. Only those who practice the regular body can understand its meaning. The second Hall Its name is the moon! It''s just these two names. They don''t need more. They have nothing to do with each other. Qin Huan is the first one who doesn''t believe them. But the name is not the name, the relationship is not related, it is not so important. What''s important is that Qin Huan can understand it, which naturally means that he has the qualification of cultivation. Although the names of the two kinds of great powers are very similar, they differ greatly in fact. Picking stars is the way to cultivate the body. To cultivate the blood, body and soul is the most powerful way to destroy the heaven and the earth. And the moon is a secret method for cultivating soul. The explanation is the same as that of picking stars. It means that if you can cultivate to a very high level, the mind can move across endless distances and explore all the worlds at will. The so-called "Moon" refers to different worlds. However, the explanation of the word "Lan" in this artistic conception should not be ignored. If we can only do this, we can''t use the word "Lan" to describe the extent that the divine mind sweeps all over the world and knows the world when it moves. After all, I have to shake for several times, at least for a few shocks. Qin Huan thought he was bragging again It''s a little possible to say that the body cultivation is in the highest and most powerful state, and to destroy the sky and the earth with all one''s strength. But if we want to shake the world directly, we will give you two words of "ha ha". Named Niubi, breathtaking, extremely proud, strong and domineering This is Qin Huan''s label to the late master in his heart. Of course, it comes from his own experience. As for why you want to know the master intentionally, ha ha, you are all running to others and ready to take away the remains. It is certainly right to know more about it. Maybe you can get some useful things from the analysis of character. In a word, be prepared. After all, in this world, opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. Talk less nonsense. If you get a good thing, you have to let it become yourself first. It''s impossible to practice in depth, but from the surprise of picking stars for Qin Huan, even if it''s just a little rough practice, the effect is quite amazing. Well, it''s amazing! When Qin Huan opened his eyes in the state of cross knee cultivation, he made a decision that none of the halls in front of him could be missed! So next, the third hall, the fourth hall, the fifth Hall This process was very easy for Qin Huan. He stepped in and directly bent his fingers. Before he could do anything on the other side, the smell of blood would be released. The next step is to eat dates. If this matter is known, absolutely on the spot a mouthful of blood spurts out, then looks up to the sky to scold cheats shamefully! Hide the gods, shield and defend, resist the attack This is the harvest that three, four and five brought to Qin Huan. One is to cultivate the spirit, one is to defend, one is to attack. When we put together with the previous star picking and moon chasing, we are all in one. Is there anything more comfortable in the world than cheating on dates and sweetness? Qin Huan told you by experience, absolutely not! Especially now, standing in front of a relatively flat square, he raised his hand and looked around the palace, which still could not see the end. Do you know what Qin Huan feels like now? It was like a sunny autumn day, when the farmer was looking at the harvest. How many dates do you need? hear nothing of. Is the master so powerful? Obviously. Is this all mine? necessary! Qin Huan didn''t think about anything. His mind was full of these halls. What dominated the relics was the biggest treasure. Turn around in the main hall where you can see Hiss! Even Qin Huan himself couldn''t help but suck in the air conditioner. He couldn''t even think how much he would gain. But when Qin Huan was excited and ready to "do a big job", he woke up with a slap in the face. 1¡¢ Two, three, four, five There''s no six in the back! Of course, it is more unlikely that there will be seven, eight or nine brothers. That is to say, Qin Huan had no new follow-up after he got the star picking, the moon chasing, the God hiding, the shield guarding and the imperial attack. Do you know what it means to be excited and excited and fall into the endless valley without warning? Qin Huan is now! ¡­¡­ In fact, Qin Huan was very disappointed. When he felt helpless and wry, some people were far more pessimistic than him.Xu Yan and Xu Yan are two holy spaces. Looking at the stone walls in front of them, those lines suddenly disappeared, and their faces changed. They are very clear, the reason for the present scene, it is because of this, will feel despair and difficult to accept! The two brothers have worked together to decipher most of the content. Seeing that everything is on the right track, it only takes a little more time to completely decipher. But at this time, they are one step ahead of others! "Ah!" Xu Yan roared. His fists hit the ground heavily. The whole hall was shaking violently in the big bang. But it was only tremor. There was no crack or even a trace left at the place hit by the fist. On the contrary, Xu Yan''s bones and tendons were broken, his fists were turned over and rolled up, and his blood flowed all at once. Xu Yan took a deep breath. "Big brother, it''s over. Let''s change our mind." Xu Yan nodded heavily, "go!" Whew - the two men turned around and left. They rushed out of the main hall without hesitation and went straight to the other hall. Push the door to step into it, light the token in hand, sweep across and come the cold idea wave, suddenly become to ease down. Then they did not encounter any danger. They went straight to the deep part of the hall and locked their eyes on the disordered lines on the stone wall. Xu Yanmei''s head is wrinkled tightly. In front of him, they are unprepared to inherit the magic power. It will be very difficult to crack it. But it''s hard to have a try, even if it takes thousands of years, as long as we can get something, it''s worth it! "Let''s go!" Brother two true saints sit with knees crossed, their eyes are full of fine spots, and they closely stare at the stone wall in front of them. But soon in this hall, there was another roar of the two brothers, because the lines on the stone wall disappeared again. Being cracked, being cracked again! It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Xu family''s two brothers, Zhen Sheng, feel that they are going crazy. They are very clear about the level of the inheritance of the supernatural power. Even if they are prepared and only focus on one, they have not been able to break one of the inheritance of the supernatural power. Who can be faster than them?! But no matter how shocked and unbelievable the two brothers are, it''s an indisputable fact. Now it''s in front of them. No one spoke. Xu Yan and Xu Yan rushed to the next hall, but the next discovery made them fall into the ice cave. No more! It''s all gone! Looking at the blank stone walls in the halls, Xu Yan and Xu Yan, the two true saints, lost their souls. There are five ways to inherit the magic power. It is said that the way to the Supreme Master is taken away by people Who, who is it?! Resentment is necessary, because the five ways of inheriting supernatural power, in the eyes of Xu brothers, should have been their thing. Wheezing - wheezing - the two brothers, with big eyes to small eyes and heavy breathing, saw each other''s fundus violence. "Stormy rain!" Xu Yan roars. Xu Yandao: "look down on them. I didn''t expect these three old people to have this hand." Xu Yan gnashed his teeth. "They must still be here!" "Find them!" said Xu Yan with cold light in his eyes Boom - boom - they rush out like crazy. Target storm! However, the two real saints of the Xu family didn''t know. Just when they were crazy, the three Fengyun and the rain who were regarded as the targets were also crazy. as like as two peas! The five inheriting deities in the hall were all cracked and taken away by others. To say who is most likely, except for them, of course, is the Xu family brothers. At the bottom of each other are very clear, can find here in a short time, and there is this kind of speed, can never be someone else! So now the situation is that when you are looking for me, I am looking for you, and the mood is exactly the same - kill them and take back the inheritance magic! Chapter 1397 Qin Huan didn''t want to! Good end of a gluttonous feast, I feel that only eat a beginning, suddenly the end of what is going on? Anyway, shuttling between the halls here is a matter of cursing. The low cost is worth a try. What if we could find out? Don''t think much, even if there is another one! Facts have proved that no matter how strong inside, calm and self-sustaining people, in the face of vital interests, it is difficult to ensure that the consciousness is completely calm. Qin Huan could understand people''s common feelings, but the reality was always so strong. He walked through more and more halls, and Qin Huan became more and more disappointed. Nothing! When Qin Huan felt helpless, he thought he was lucky enough. There were only five dates in so many halls, and he ate them. Tut Tut, how lucky it must be! Come on, don''t be greedy. Since you can''t find more dates, keep searching and don''t put out the fire. After all, strictly speaking, it''s all unexpected. After comforting himself, Qin Huan straightened up his mood and reached for the door. But when the door of the hall was not opened, and there was only one slit, his face suddenly changed. There''s someone out there! There are more than one, and from this point of view, they are obviously fighting. Looking at the past with concentration, it was not suitable to see people in the crack of the door, but Qin Huan still determined the identity of these people outside. Both sides of the war were acquaintances. Xu Yan and his brothers joined hands. On the other hand, there were three ancient saints who had little words and weak sense of existence. Qin Huan''s first reaction was, why are they here? ¡­¡­ The palace community is quite large, but it is only a matter of time before the two brothers of Xu family, who hold the pass token and can be unimpeded, and the three brothers of Fengyun and Yu meet. So this scene came out of the blue and came directly. "Brother Xu!" "Stormy rain!" The so-called enemy met each other with red eyes. Now in their own eyes, both sides have long regarded each other as deadly enemies, and they don''t need to say much to fight directly. They are all very clear about the importance of inheriting supernatural power. That''s why they understand that verbal confrontation is meaningless. Only the fist and strength can determine the final ownership What''s more, what if they run away with more nonsense? Both sides have almost the same idea, which leads to the situation of a big fight at the moment of meeting. It can be imagined that if these palaces were not imbued with the spirit of domination, they would have been torn to pieces. Well, if that''s the case, Qin Huan, who was hiding in the hall and peeping through the cracks, would have been exposed. "Big space burst!" Xu yanroared in a fist hit, and in the moment he shot, Xu Yan also followed in the fist. Dong - Dong - the two muffled sounds almost form a line. The two circles of violent vibration fluctuate and merge together directly. It looks like a boulder falling into the water, which immediately raises a huge wave. The terrorist impact swept through the space, tearing up the space, forming numerous dark cracks, such as the grid cover facing the opposite side. "Wind!" The first ancient true saint put out his hand. Suddenly, a strong wind rose between the heaven and the earth, which would dispel the fire and form a large blank. "Cloud!" With the second ancient true sage coming forward, there are endless clouds in the blank area. "Rain!" The third ancient true saint raised his hand and pointed out that in the violent rolling of the clouds, countless raindrops were scattered and connected in series. The power of space strangulation, in an instant, collides with raindrops, making a loud, low sound, and transmits in the air. "Hand over the five inheriting magic powers!" "You want to die!" "Want to deny? No way! " Sporadic roar, mixed in the fighting, both sides of the fire, no little left. ¡­¡­ In the main hall, Qin Huan, who was behind the door, shrank his neck. Suddenly, he felt a chill. He rushed out from the bottom of his heart and spread all over his body. First of all, he found that he had a little trust. How could Xu brothers and Zhen Sheng join hands? The power that one plus one can erupt is just terrible. There are also three of them. Have you ever seen the complementation of the real saint level? At present, this is, and is still, the perfect fit, the kind of mutual increase. That is to say, looking at the three ancient saints in front of you, their actual power at least doubles! If before, in a state of unprepared, Qin Huan had a conflict with either side, he was very sure that he could not take advantage of it. Even, it''s possible to suffer a loss! Another point is that through the dialogue between Xu family brother and Fengyun rain, he guessed something vaguely. For example, five inheriting gods!Almost instinctively, Qin Huan thought about it for the first time. He ate five sweet dates. Pick stars, range the moon, hide gods, shield guard, resist attack Not many, not many, exactly five. Is that what they say? In today''s situation, the two sides are inseparable from each other in fighting. Each of them is extremely fierce, obviously because of this. But the question is, how do they target each other? And I ate dates, why do they know? Qin Huan was a little confused, but he soon decided not to think about it. It''s good to watch a good play, but if the cause of the good play is probably on yourself, it''s better to go. Nonsense, stay here for fun, in case it is found, ha ha, what do you think it will be? Let''s go! Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to turn around and walk away. Through another exit of the hall, he was far away from the group of old monsters who had killed red eyes and wished they could not eat their opponents alive. But what is the inheritance of magic power? The intensity of the fighting seems to be remarkable. And obviously, these old monsters know something about this place No, I know a lot about it. Perhaps, their relationship with the world is not so simple. Qin Yufei went out of the hall and looked back at the battle. He had to be awed by the power of the master. At such a distance, the battle of the five ancient saints didn''t let a breath escape. Tut Tut, thanks to his quick reaction just now, he stopped the action of pushing the door to go out. Otherwise, it would be extremely sour to think about the consequences! Hurriedly asked the spirit of fire, determined the location of the fire, and Qin Huan flew out with a Shua. It''s not a straight line. Anyway, there is no pressure on him to shuttle through the hall. He would rather take a little more detour to ensure safety. It''s really exciting and expectant to open the box to produce dates, but it''s very boring to continue to open the box without dates. As Qin Huan is now, he shuttles through the halls and finds nothing. It''s appropriate to say "boring like firewood". "Well?" Qin Huan suddenly frowned and stood in the same place with a flick of his fingers. His eyes swept around him, and there was a sense of wonder on his face. This place is a little familiar. But he was not sure, because there were so many halls that he went through. Although they were not the same, they all looked the same when he saw them. After thinking about it, Qin Huan stepped on it, and his figure flew out in a flash. A moment later, in another hall, Qin Huan stopped and looked gloomy. Glancing at each other, I made sure that I didn''t miss any corner, which was the right sign in my memory. unless as like as two peas in the palace, the two people who built the house were built to hammer. He has just come to this palace! Turn around and exit the hall. Stand at the entrance and compare. Look right and left Qin Yu took a deep breath, and after a few breaths, he heaved out. Yes, he''s circling around! "The spirit of fire, what''s the matter?" All the time, she has been leading the way. If there is a problem, of course, it must be solved. The spirit of fire, who had been frightened by Qin Huan, said in a voice of grievance and awe, "I don''t know, this is the direction in the induction." She was not likely to lie, and it didn''t make sense. Qin Huan frowned more tightly. He thought to himself, could she have eaten five sweet dates in a row before, and exhausted her good fortune? So now I''m in trouble. It''s here if you don''t put out the fire. The spirit of fire can sense it, but it can only take him around in situ This is a grass egg! "Cough!" The stone tower said, "master, would you like to try to sprinkle more blood?" Qin Huan: I believe you! You son of a bitch, believe it or not, I''ll slap you straight. Well Can be angry after, have to admit again, still have so a bit of heart. In case of success It''s just a little blood. It''s not a big deal! Qin Huan''s hesitation seemed to be noticed, and the stone pagoda suddenly said, "master, don''t have any psychological burden. Our practitioners have a strong mind, and all they do is to walk on the road. If you don''t hear the evidence of killing your wife and the precedent of eating children and becoming demons, bloodletting is just a normal thing..." Qin Huan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, waved to him and interrupted, "shut up!" The stone tower is obedient. In the air, there was a strange silence. Qin Huan coughed softly and raised his hand a little forward. Pa - the graceful figure drawn by the flame is like being hit by a heavy hammer and directly broken and dissipated. It''s crisp and crisp Stone tower tries to restrain the breath and minimize its own sense of existence, which he doesn''t want to get. However, it''s better for you to do nothing than to be honest with such an obvious move. It''s more natural!Qin Huan took a breath at the corner of his mouth, took a deep breath, walked into the hall calmly, and reached for the other hand Now that we have decided to do it, let''s hurry up and do something! Then the air was quieter. Only the sound of "tick" and "tick" blood falling down is very clear now, which makes Qin Huan''s face more and more ugly. The ground is so red that it''s not used to wash clothes or build swimming pools. It''s obviously out of the question. Although before doing so, we have done a good job of psychological construction for ourselves, but it is absolutely false that we don''t smoke in our hearts. The spirit of the stone pagoda, the initiator, had disappeared completely, but Qin Huan knew that it must be very hard to hold it now. Nothing to put their own blood to play Hey, it''s just high-end atmosphere! Shua - a flame twisted, the broken spirit of fire revived, full of grievances and discontent, thinking that you can''t be so unreasonable, no matter how severe you are? I didn''t do anything. You are so simple and rude. You broke it directly! I''m upset. I''m not playing anymore! This must be explained to me, or it will not be over! Then Qin Huan did not wait for the fierce spirit of fire to open his mouth. Pa - the spirit of fire is broken again. Poof - the stone pagoda, which was barely held by the most hard work, broke the skill completely. First it breathed, then it was a burst of laughter. "Hahahaha Master, listen to me Ha ha ha ha I didn''t mean to laugh Ha ha ha Do you believe me... " I believe in your grandmother! Qin Huan''s face was as black as a pot. "You come out." "No!" "Come out!" "No death!" Chapter 1398 After a boring conversation, the awkward atmosphere in the air finally dissipated a little bit. Qin Huan squatted on the ground, his fingers on the ground, like a dry sponge, sucking up the blood at the speed of naked eyes. This After playing with your own blood, you can turn your head and recycle Absolutely more high-end! Stone pagoda felt that he was drawing away, but I had to hold back this time, or Qin Huan would be really angry. But between them, they were already in a perceptible state. Whatever the reaction of the stone tower could not be concealed from Qin Huan. He drew at the corner of his mouth and left with a cold snort. Bleeding plan failed! The spirit of fire is full of tenacity. After being broken in succession, it finally rushes out desperately. "I''ve had enough..." Pa - the third break! Xu Shi let out a little anger. Qin Huan''s face relaxed a little. He said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s get down to business. What do you think now?" The stone tower was a little silent, and then cleared his voice, he said slowly: "master, the level of virtual reality I mentioned earlier dominates the great supernatural power. Do you still have an impression?" This deliberate calm and solemn gesture Good gas! Stone tower you wait for me, there must be a chance. The account book will be marked for you first, and we will settle it slowly later. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan said, "go on." "There is no absolute boundary between the virtual and the real. Compared with the outside world, the place where you and I are now is the real, but the" real "here may only be relatively speaking, maybe there is a deeper hidden layer." Qin Huan''s eyes burst with a fine awn. "You mean there may be a deeper Flame Mountain here." "That''s right," said the stone tower. "That explains why the master has been circling according to the fire spirit." After a pause, he continued, "maybe the real mountain of fire is here. My master and I are in it now, but they are separated by a barrier that we can''t really touch." Although stone pagoda is a bastard, it''s really hateful, but it must be admitted that its analysis at this moment is very reasonable. The false and the real cover the false and the real Such a profound thing is in line with the identity of the master and the force! If all these guesses are true, how can we get into the deeper "reality"? Before I killed a flame Phoenix, I took this opportunity to come here. The flame crystal core in its body is the key That is to say, Qin Huan needs a new key now. "Master, don''t look at me, I haven''t found anything, and it''s just a guess. It''s possible to be right or wrong." In a word, I will pick a clean one for myself, not give Qin Huan the chance to have a silent attack. This guy is a chicken thief! Qin Huan sneered, thinking that children need reasons, adults only need to face thick heart black, really want to clean up your words, I have a hundred ways to believe it or not? But at this time, I''m really not in the mood to engage in seven to eight. The key now is to get the key to a deeper level of "reality". Regardless of what Shita said, it is possible for right and wrong. Even if it is true, there is no clue now. Qin Huan hasn''t seen the key since he entered the palace In retrospect, there is no harvest. Headache, headache! Qin Huan''s eyebrows were frowning. He didn''t know where to start. He suddenly picked his eyebrows and turned to look back. Almost at the moment of turning around, a large hall not far away was pushed away from the inside heavily, and the violent atmosphere came like a big wave. These old monsters again! I don''t know how many years I''ve lived. I''ve got old arms and legs. I''ve got a lot of energy. Even now I''m still alive. That''s right. The unexpected guests are the two real saints of Xu family and the three of Fengyun and rainy. Although the fighting was going on, the old monsters were still meticulous and sharp, and Qin Huan was found almost at the same time. The faces of several people changed immediately. "Nine virtuous students!" "You''re here, too!" Qin Huan said in secret that it was not good. Seeing some old monsters, they were shocked. Of course, they knew what they were thinking at this moment. Although it was true that what they thought was the truth, it did not mean that Qin Huan would admit it. Nonsense, of course, I can''t recognize it. Otherwise, Qin Huan didn''t think he could fight with five old monsters in the opposite side. The mind turned quickly, and an idea suddenly crossed his mind. Without hesitation, Qin Huan blurted out, "several sages helped me. The immortal sage is a strong ghost. He almost killed him and yaotao!" Sure enough, the faces of the five old monsters on the opposite side changed slightly. As ancient practitioners with a long history, they had a deeper understanding of the horror of "ghost road". If it''s just empty talk, they won''t believe it just because Qin Huan said a word, but everyone has made the idea of a world of zero. They have cooperated with each other for many years. Naturally, there have been some discoveries, but they can''t be verified.Now, with the exposure of the identity of the "ghost road strong", everything can be on the right, and all the strange things revealed by the saints in the past few years have also been explained. Xu Yan frowned tightly and said in a deep voice, "is the sage also here?" Qin Huan nodded in a hurry. "Yes, he is not the only one. The immortal sage also joined hands with his highness Xihuang. He seems to have another plot." People''s faces changed again. The first reaction was that they could not. Together, they dug into Xihuang and his family, picked their peaches. How could the immortal sage be able to join hands with some royal highness of Xihuang. But such a bad lie can be detected by normal people when they think about it, and they will definitely be found out. Xian Jiusheng will not be stupid to this extent. Knowing how stupid he is, he volunteered Is it true? Think about it. The saints are the strong ones of the ghost way. These years, they are just working together with the devil. They are very lucky to live safely to this day. This kind of terrorist events have all appeared. It seems that it is not impossible for the sage to have another connection with the western wilderness. After all, the practitioners of ghost road are a group of lunatics. In the past life, they have a lot of deep and terrible memories. Things suddenly become more dangerous! The strength of the saints is strong. If they use the means of the ghost cultivators, they will be more difficult to resist. If they meet him, there will be big trouble. We can''t delay any more. We must fight quickly and get rid of these people! Xu Yan took a deep breath and suddenly said, "Sir Xian Jiusheng, we have a treasure in our brother''s hand. If you promise to join hands with us to repel the three people, my brother vows to share it with you." On the opposite side, the faces of the three suddenly changed, and their eyes contracted to show their anger. Obviously, they did not expect this change. Qin Huan is a little lost. Isn''t it that you are fighting for the inheritance of supernatural power? All of a sudden, something precious was involved. I can''t think of it in my heart, but his acting skills are wonderful. His brow is wrinkled and he looks hesitant. "What does Xu Yanzhen mean?" Xu Yan turns his hand and takes out a crystal card. It''s red and crystal clear. There are countless lights flowing in it. At a glance, it can be seen that it''s not ordinary. "This is a key to this mysterious place. There is great chance in it, enough for you and me to enter together!" Qin Huan''s eyes brightened in a flash, not because of Xu Yan''s words. In fact, the old man said that he didn''t believe a word, such as what could be entered by three people together, which was almost inaudible. But one thing he didn''t lie about was that it was a key Just now Qin Huan had a headache. He didn''t know where to start! This has been confirmed by the spirit of fire. He was broken by three fingers in a row for three times. The spirit of fire was furious. He could not hesitate to face Qin Huan''s inquiry. What''s more, she felt despairing. The spirit of fire found that she was suffering from Qin Huan''s cruel attitude at the moment, and there was a little excitement in her heart. Yes, just a little Well, at most two points, no more! Am I crazy? Or is it insane? Qin Huan nodded directly when the spirit of fire was flustered and excited. "OK, I''ll do it!" As soon as the three true saints'' faces change, they can''t even fight with Xu brothers. If we add Xian Jiusheng, the balance of power will be broken. At that time, there will be only the option of escape, and the opportunity to compete will be completely lost. Yun Sheng took a deep breath and said in a high voice, "don''t forget, Mr. Xian Jiusheng, Xu Yan has been bad at you for a long time. Now it''s just a stopgap to join hands with you. If you promise, you will be hurt by him afterwards!" Qin Huan said to him that you still used it, but he felt that it was also a useful thing. On the surface, Qin Huan frowned and hesitated. His eyes fell on the Xu brothers. He looked worried. The rain Saint saw the situation and hurriedly said: "please join hands with the three of us to defeat the two brothers of Xu family, and we will vow to share the treasure with you!" Xu Yan''s face trembled for a while, and suddenly he sneered, "it''s just a provocation. It''s ridiculous!" He suddenly raised his hand and played the crystal card in his hand, "this treasure will be put in the hand of your excellency Xian Jiusheng for the time being to show the sincerity of my brothers." Qin Yuzhen is a little bit stunned. He thinks that this kind of operation can happen. He is thinking about the next way to kill the Xu brothers. As a result, the key is given to him directly? It''s really moving to be so gracious and helpful! The word "good man" is not enough to describe the Xu family brothers. It must be "good man"! The idea was in a mess, but there was no delay in the movement on his hand. Qin Huan reached forward and grasped the key. It''s true! Happiness comes so suddenly that it makes people dizzy. Xu Yandao: "Your Excellency Xian Jiusheng, can you rest assured now?" Qin Huan nodded quickly. Now what you said is what you said. I have no opinion.On the opposite side, the three true saints of Fengyun and Yusan are livid. They secretly say that elder Xu is really cruel. All these ways can be used. Although he wanted to know with his feet, he must have done it in secret. He would never really give the key to Qin Huan, or he would be a fool in the middle of the battle! But in this situation, it is obviously impossible to move Qin Huan and cooperate with them. "Do it!" Roar a, storm three saints fiercely, in a blink of an eye is the wind, clouds and rain to three attacks, such as the storm hit! Give up is impossible to give up, this life can not. Chapter 1399 Dunshou was the fourth sweet jujube eaten by Qin Huan. It was a kind of defense God, but it was not special with the traditional defense. For example, it can extract the internal strength of the practitioner, create a shield that is almost the same as the body, and help the body out of danger unconsciously. To be specific, it''s complicated. Qin Huan just practiced a little. He can''t even be rough. If he didn''t understand deeply, he didn''t explain much here, but it turned out that the effect was very good. So in front of the five old monsters, Qin Huan walked away with a crystal card and appeared in front of him. Xu Yan gnashes his teeth and swears to see Xian Jiusheng again. He will surely be broken to pieces before he can clear up his hatred. But it''s obvious that this is the future. The most important thing is to take back the crystal card first. When the mind moves, it immediately connects with the space brand. It is still intact and can be activated at any time. Hum, are you really a fool? Since I dare to give you the crystal card, I am sure to take it back at any time. Hum - the space mark is activated, and the space in front of her eyes suddenly appears to be shaking. Xu Yan reaches into it and suddenly changes her face. Shua - he abruptly closed his hand and saw the object in his hand. He snorted heavily. His chest rolled violently and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Brick! It''s clear that it''s ancient and green in length and width, with mottled marks on its surface. It''s obvious that after years of vicissitudes, it''s now drawing a smiling face upward, and the gaping mouth seems to be expressing silent mockery. "Ah!" Xu Yan roars with five fingers, and the ancient green color brick is broken in an instant. But in the moment of its breaking, the "bang" is a low and dull sound, just like a heavy blow, Xu Yan is hit and flies out. "Virtuous nine lives, this life and you are irreconcilable!" The howling of resentment and anger reverberated in the air. ¡­¡­ When the key arrived, the ghost was in the mood to continue to wrestle with you, so when he left, Qin Huan called it a crisp one. As for the resentment from Xu Yan, I don''t need to think about the expected things. Besides, does resentment work? Even if I''m ten times stronger, I''m still alive and kicking. Worried about getting revenge later? Tut Tut, there is a balance between gain and loss in this world. Since you want to get the key, don''t think too much about it. We''ll talk about it later. Looking down at the crystal card in his hand, Qin Huan studied it carefully, and finally found that he couldn''t find the way to activate it. "The spirit of fire!" A fire twisted her tongue and outlined her graceful figure, but now that she was a good student, she didn''t swing in front of Qin Huan at all, and went straight to the main topic, "please give me the key." Oh, listen, the address has changed! Qin Huan was very satisfied with her performance. It seemed that after a beating, the spirit of fire finally found its position. Good thing! With the key, the spirit of fire collapses into a flame, wraps it in, waits for a long time, and finally has a response. "Master, it''s the key, but activation is a bit cumbersome and I need to do some extra preparation." Qin Huan nodded, "no problem, what do you need me to do, even if you want to talk." Spirit of fire: Why is his attitude getting better now? Instead, I don''t feel comfortable. I''m a little disappointed. I''m afraid I''m really sick! "Well, the host is like this. I need a quiet place, then time. The process may take a long time. In addition, there may be accidents during the activation of the key..." "Wait!" Qin Huan frowned and frowned. "Accident? Thanks to the sage Xu Yan, I can get this crystal card smoothly. If it is broken, how many can I get again?! So no accidents! Spirit of fire, please listen to me clearly. If there is a problem with the key, you will have a big trouble! " This insolent and cold tone, this threatening and oppressive attitude Hiss, the whole body is comfortable. The spirit of fire bit his lips and tried to make himself behave normally. "It''s the master. I will try my best to make sure there is no problem!" Stone tower: Who can tell it, what is the rhythm? Is there any bad habit of fire spirit. Just now, although it sounds normal, Shita dares to bet with her handsome face. This girl seems to be aggrieved, but she really enjoys it! My God, a decent normal person, was bullied by Qin Huan and was psychologically distorted Terrible, it''s terrible! Qin Huan took a flick at the corner of his mouth. He also vaguely noticed that the spirit of fire was weird. Now he felt some thoughts from the stone tower. Is that true? This is the legendary "receive"? Goose bumps are on! Hold back, it''s not a big deal anyway. Whatever she thinks, as long as she can be obedient and easy to use. Secretly shaking his head and pressing down his mind, Qin Huan''s figure moved and flew out directly.Half a day later, looking at the spirit of fire in a big hall, Qin Huan finally understood why Xu family brother didn''t activate the key directly after he got it, instead, he was entangled with the three saints of Fengyun rain all the way. It''s too much trouble! In the current situation, there is no accident that two brothers of Xu family, together with three true saints of Fengyun and rain, are looking for him crazily. Over time, although the palace community is quite large, no one is sure whether they will find it. Maybe the next moment, the closed door will be kicked from the outside. It''s a lie to say you''re not in a hurry. But it can be seen that the spirit of fire is busy, without any pause. Obviously, it is the fastest speed. Urging her may be counterproductive. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth. There was no good way but to keep on waiting. Only hope that this time, the luck can be a little bit better, don''t be caught up by the five ancient true saints, otherwise it will be blasted. Time passed in silence, and soon it was a half day later. Qin Huan moved back and forth frowning, and his heart was troubled. There''s no reason, but Qin Huan intuitively told him that if he didn''t complete the activation again, there would be a problem. "The spirit of fire!" Take a deep breath, Qin Huan drank in a deep voice. "Just a moment, master, and it will be ready soon!" The crystal cards are placed on the ground, and the surrounding areas are carved. Countless fine lines are all red, and there are countless streamers on them. Obviously, because of Qin Huan''s dissatisfaction, the spirit of fire moves faster. Finally, with the "buzzing" sound, all the lines surface surging streamer, suddenly become extremely bright, from all sides of the convergence, the moment into the crystal card interior. "It''s a success!" The spirit of fire screamed with excitement. With a light sound of "pa", the crystal card was broken and disappeared, and the door of illusion emerged, from which a pull force broke out, enveloping Qin Huan. "Master, don''t resist!" After waiting for so long, the ghost would be stupid enough to resist and say useless nonsense. Qin Yu''s heart is tucking up, but his face is full of smiles. Because there is no accident, the body without fire make complaints about it. The stove is ready to go. When it''s eaten, it can help Qin Yuzhu to build the road. At that time, it must be another wave of cultivation! Hum, at that time, Qin Huan didn''t have to be afraid of anyone. He hammered the Xu brothers to the ground and crushed them to pieces. All natural hidden dangers dissipate with the wind, no more trouble! After the body is pulled to the crystal card, the illusory door that emerges is about to sink into it. It seems that some movements are heard in the ear. Qin Huan looked back and blinked, thinking that my premonition was accurate, and then there was a sadness. To be more precise, is it to feel sad for them? Is there anything more miserable in the world, after a lot of hard work, to find the enemy at last, but to watch him run away and enter the treasure? And most of all, the key to the treasure is offered by them. This taste, this acid Shuang, just think about it and feel the scalp numb, then the chest roll, and then is to spray blood. Well, it''s like a spring. It can''t be pressed! It turns out that Qin Huan''s intuition is not only accurate, but also his ability to guess the follow-up is first-class. At this moment, Xu Yan is really squirting blood. He fixed his eyes on the door of illusion, which was distorted and disappeared. His eyes were filled with regret, despair, pain and resentment Intertwined almost condensed into substance, to flow out with tears. Miserable! It''s just terrible. "Ah!" Xu Yan broke out like a madman, venting his power. Xu Yan frowns tightly and says nothing. There is no dissatisfaction in his eyes, but pain and anger with his elder brother. Xian Jiusheng must die! But not everyone can feel the same feelings as the two brothers. For example, in the face of the storm and rain, the three saints are gloomy. If the anger in the eyes can be substantial, it will definitely burn Xu Yan into cinders in a blink of an eye. "Xu Yanzhen is really powerful. I''m so admired!" "Ka" and "Ka" of Feng Sheng''s teeth. "Shut up!" Xu Yan growls, "we found the crystal card. If you didn''t chase it, how could it have come to this?" He came forward, his eyes cold and piercing, "for this, you must take absolute responsibility!" Rain Saint sneers, "joke, you take the initiative to give the key to others, how can you blame us? The so-called calculation can''t be a fool, probably means your brothers and sisters! " Angry, angry It''s not just the Xu brothers, but also the three saints. One step, it''s such a step. If it could be faster before, it might be a different ending. Just now, we are going in this direction. We are all Xu brothers. They have to take a turn to delay our time."Dying!" Xu Yan roared and raised his hand and pressed it forward. Pa - when he was stopped, Xu Yan looked up and showed a pair of bloody eyes, his voice was hoarse and harsh like a broken Gong. "It''s too late to say anything now, unless you want to make me crazy and fight with you, shut up now!" The air is still. What does the rain Saint want to say? He is pulled by the cloud saint and shakes his head slightly to him, indicating that he will not continue to stimulate the Xu brothers. In fact, we all know that it''s no use saying so many things, but we are not willing to do so. Xu Yan took a deep breath, closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes were more bloodstained We are waiting here Xian Jiusheng will come out, he will come out! " Chapter 1400 The effect of the intact key is different from that of the damaged key. The simplest and direct example is that Qin Huan was very comfortable with this transmission. The whole person is like, wrapped in a gentle water flow, without any turbulence, and then arrived at the destination. From the moment of transmission, the hot heat came, and the flames were like red silk handkerchiefs waving one by one, which was extremely attractive! The stove almost went mad! Mine, this is mine. Qin Huan''s face was smiling, and his eyes were all happy. He finally got the result he wanted. The initial goal of entering the world of zero is achieved! It''s in front of us if we don''t put out the fire. The furnace is crazy. Do we need to wait? The truth is - yes! Just as the stove burst out and the mouth was about to be eaten, the spirit of fire suddenly said, "master, wait a minute!" Almost at the same time, the stone tower screamed, "shut up, shut up!" Qin Huan could feel the anxiety of the spirit of fire and the stone pagoda. He had to create a tense atmosphere if he didn''t say something earlier. But the action did not delay at all. He jumped out of the oven and hugged it. "Wait a minute, I can''t eat it now!" Buzzing - buzzing - the furnace vibrates violently. If it can talk, it must be roaring loudly, "don''t stop me, get out of my way!" Think about it. After all this torture and seduction, I finally saw the Lord. He was on my plate, and I didn''t even let him eat. Do you really think the stove is not angry? "Master, you must stop it. If you don''t put out the fire, you can''t eat now!" The stone tower shows the projection directly and weighs heavily on the furnace. Whew - the spirit of fire flies out and melts into the furnace. It can influence the furnace by controlling the fire all night long. Finally, under the joint efforts of the three parties, they managed to hold down the furnace and let its consciousness fall into a temporary state of drowsiness. Qin Huan''s face was livid. "Tell me, what''s going on?" The stone pagoda quickly explained, "master, there is something in the fire without extinguishing. It is uncertain what it is, but the two seem to be in a kind of mutually restricted equilibrium state. Once the furnace will not extinguish and devour, the things in it will explode..." He swallowed his saliva and looked very nervous. "I don''t know what it is, but it''s very dangerous, very dangerous!" Qin Huan looked at the spirit of fire. Her eyes were sharp and oppressive. She subconsciously shrunk her neck and said: "my feeling is similar to this. Not putting out the fire is like a shell. If I break it, I will put out something terrible!" Both of them said that the probability of making a mistake was low. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, and smiled bitterly. Although there is an old saying that "it''s a good thing, but it''s also a lot of grind. Now I finally find the right master, but I dare not talk about it in front of me. When I think about it, I feel depressed and depressed. However, the storm finally broke through, which was not hard to accept. He took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. Qin Huan said, "go ahead and see what''s going on." The spirit of fire flies over, and the figure outlined by the fire spreads out directly, turning into a layer of fire clothes to cover his body surface. Qin Huan stepped into the fire. Scorching, scorching! The surging heat surged endlessly, and breathed into the body along the mouth and nose, which immediately brought a sharp pain. And this, with the help of the spirit of fire, offsets most of the burning. This is the body of non fire fighting. The power is really powerful. All the way forward, Qin Huan stopped a moment later, and his face slightly changed. A palace! To be honest, Qin Huan did not expect that he could see this scene in the body without putting out the fire. The palace is not big, but the building materials are very special. Every inch is shining without fire. Eyes fall on it, you can feel an invisible suppression breath. Majestic and majestic. This is Master will! Qin Huan''s face was heavy. Before that, he had been almost everywhere in the palace, but he could not find the trace of dominating the residence. And those palaces are able to withstand the burning of fire for a long time, no doubt absorbing the dominant breath There is breath but not to be found. There is only one explanation. The real master is not there. In other words, when the local bottom drilled out of the mountain, the master''s residence was moved away. Where is it? Looking at the small palace in front of him, Qin Huan thought that there was an answer to all this. The real place to live! Dong - Dong - the heart beat faster in his chest. It must be deceiving to say that Qin Huan had no disturbance in his heart at the moment.Although five sweet dates are delicious, how can they be compared with the dominant Avenue. The things that Xihuang and the other people are looking for are in the hall in front of them without any accident! "Master, be careful," said the stone tower. "The terror I feel comes from this hall." Qin Huan nodded without expression. Everything in the world is fair. If you want to get something, you must take corresponding risks. What''s more, all of us have come here. Now that we have seen the hall, there is no reason why we can''t go in. To say the least, even though Qin Huan was careful, he didn''t want to take risks What about putting out the fire? If you don''t want to put out the fire in this hall, you have to figure out the problem first. Qin Huan went on carefully. The good news is that everything went well without any abnormality. Stop in front of the hall and stand. The door is right in front of you. You can reach it, but it''s not easy to reach it. Before I saw the main hall, I could feel the invisible suppression. With the reduction of distance, the feeling of being suppressed is becoming more and more intense. At this time, Qin Huan''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, his face was slightly pale, and there was inevitably a trace of palpitation in his eyes. Qin Huan took a deep breath and bit his teeth. He reached forward. When he touched the hall door, a trace of coolness passed along the knuckles. He paused his fingers slightly and opened the door quietly. Shout - just when the hall is pushed away, the terror suppresses the breath, and suddenly disappears, as if it never appeared. Qin Yusheng has a glimmer of enlightenment. Just now, the repressive breath is a test. If you can''t bear to retreat, you won''t be able to enter this hall. At the same time, the hot heat in the air also dissipates. All this seemed to confirm Qin Huan''s conjecture, that is to say, he passed the customs? Although the threat just now is a little terrifying, I think it''s still a bit hasty and hasty to think that it''s likely to dominate the settlement here! Don''t think about it. Let''s go in! After stepping into the hall, the door of the hall closed by itself. Qin Huan didn''t have time to have a look at the inside of the hall. A voice suddenly sounded. "Here you are." Qin Huan''s face changed a little. He swept around subconsciously. He thought of turning around and coughing a little. "Yes, I''m here." "You shouldn''t have come." Qin Huan: The script is wrong. I''ve come here. You still say that. Before he could figure out how to answer, the voice said: "do you think that when the hall door was opened, it would be a test?" Qin Huan''s eyes widened slightly. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning was very clear. Isn''t it right? "No, of course not! I was reminding you that you are not welcome here. You should do whatever you want. But you have no eyesight. You have to break in. " The voice was exasperated, obviously a little mad. "Still testing? I''ll test you! If it wasn''t for the moment when I opened the main hall, I would have restrained all the breath. Now you''re a scum. Do you understand? " Qin Huan swallowed his saliva. Although he didn''t see the speaker, he believed it inexplicably - the voice didn''t lie! That is to say, just in the state of ignorance, he has turned around the corner. Nei ~ Qin Huan''s hair stood up all of a sudden. The whole person was numb! Seeing that he didn''t speak, the voice suddenly went up a few more degrees? OK, you go out and try again. I''ll show you what it means to be crushed into cinders! " Qin Huan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and hurriedly bowed his hand. "I don''t believe it, but I was shocked for a while. Thank you for your kindness I dare to ask you what you have to say. I''m grateful. " "Thank you!" The voice was even more angry. "I''m afraid I''ll be angry with you sooner or later. I don''t know. Why did the woman choose you for no reason? When was she blind? I don''t know! " Hum - in the main hall, a burst of Qi surges. Suddenly, there is a figure out of the sky. A long skirt with a wonderful posture is a rare beauty. Only her face, now like a layer of mist covered, indistinct hard to see the true face, but also add a bit of mystery charm. Those eyes, now falling on Qin Huan''s face, showed strong dissatisfaction in the indignation! Yeah? Look familiar, very familiar! These eyes, this figure Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly widened, and finally he realized where the sense of familiarity came from. In the shadow of the sun and the moon, the woman who came projected! It''s her, it''s her! At this moment, Qin Huan''s heart was shocked. Some idea that came out not long ago rushed out again. In those days, the master didn''t really fall down, but used some way to escape. In other words, the master is a woman! And this woman, who was somehow involved with me a long time ago, can explain what happened before.Why did Qin Huan''s blood make the statues and dancers in the hall awe and obey him? They didn''t dare to do anything to him The reason is in front of this woman! The woman appeared out of the sky, her eyes fell on Qin Huan, and suddenly seemed to see through his thoughts at the moment. She frowned slightly and was even more dissatisfied, "what''s the matter? She shouldn''t have sealed your memory for a long time and recognized me! " "I think this woman is not only blind, but also crazy. As expected, most of the world''s affairs are bad on women. It''s really not reliable!" In a word, it was Qin Huan''s guess Well, from this point of view, it seems that this brain is not easy to use. And aren''t you a woman? When scolding others, I even took myself with me. That''s the level of dominance? Stone tower thinks it''s very common! Just after the thought turned around, suddenly there was a murmur. The stone tower felt as if it had been hit by someone. It hit the tianlinggai with a big bang. Its ears were buzzing and it was dark. Then it didn''t know anything. The woman sneers, "is the power of domination also what you can offend? If it had not been for the sake of friends, you would have knelt! " Qin Huan felt what happened to the stone pagoda, and his face immediately changed. He thought that the woman was really terrible. But the good news is that, despite the terrible women in front of us, the danger level is far from what we think. Chapter 1401 The reason is very simple. If it''s really bad for Qin Huan, it''s not too easy to dominate. Why bother. Well The only thing that puzzled me was that through the information revealed by the words, the woman in front of me was not the same as the one Qin Huan saw. There must be something else in it. However, Qin Huan thought it was better to ask less. Sometimes he knew more, which was not a good thing. To rectify his mood, he saluted respectfully, "it turned out that he was a senior. Qin Huan was grateful for your help many times before." The woman sneered, "so you just broke in and destroyed our layout for many years without warning?" This Qin Huan was embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say. In fact, he was not convinced. I didn''t know that. What''s more, I haven''t seen anything about the layout. Maybe it''s dominance of power, or a woman''s powerful intuition, and she continues to sneer, "not convinced? Think you''re right? Do you think that if it is not because of the mark left by that woman in your body, you can arrive here safely? " What did she feel? Her eyes stopped on Qin Huan, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "Have you learned the five inheritance skills?" The topic is moving too fast. Qin Huan nodded, "yes." I thought that now you should know that what you stand in front of is actually a genius. Five inheritance magic, only five sweet dates, I''ve eaten them all, what a chance! Qin Huan must be right to choose me if you are blind or not - even though I am not very clear up to now, what are you talking about. The corner of a woman''s mouth was raised, as if she saw something extremely interesting, and she said slowly: "how many years have you dared to have someone, who is a combination of five kinds of inheriting supernatural powers. Even more coincidentally, you are still qualified to learn and can learn. Maybe this is fate Qin Huan, it''s all your own choice. Please help yourself! " The script is wrong again! Qin Huan''s face was stiff. He thought to himself what this meant. He didn''t think it was right. What kind of ghost was the tone of mourning? Are there any flaws in these five ways of inheritance? There will be big trouble after cultivation? The master''s judgment must be right. Qin took a deep breath and hurriedly said: "is it improper to inherit the supernatural power? Please give me some advice! " "The woman said:" bad my bureau, still think I point you, dream After a pause, she coughed again, "of course, what''s more, even if I want to point you out, there''s no way at all. You''ve learned, and that''s the established fact. That''s the way it''s done. Unless you''re willing to be an ordinary person, you may be able to remedy it. " He looked at it with a bad look. "How about that? Do you want to think about it? If you really want to and can''t help yourself, I can help you. " Qin Huan shook his head quickly. Only when I was mad, could I abandon my cultivation. What''s the matter with it? It''s all later. Can''t continue to pester this topic, or do business first, he thought to turn around and carefully said: "when the younger generation has no knowledge, he accidentally damaged the layout of the elder generation, and his heart is very uneasy. I don''t know if he can remedy it?" "You''re all in. How can you fix it!" The woman raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. Her face was helpless and angry. "After so many years of waiting in this ghost place, I was going to surprise Xihuang and that people, but I waited for you." "It''s true that there are some reasons why people are not as good as heaven. Can''t the thief God release water and let me win once?" She looked up 45 degrees, her eyes were angry, it seemed that it was true, and she wanted to have a theory with God. Er This woman won''t be alone for too long, so there''s something wrong with her spirit, right? Bang! He felt dizzy and dizzy with Qin Huan''s physical strength. He had a whirl in front of him. The most terrible thing is that he didn''t see clearly how the woman did it. What''s more, why does she know what''s going on in my mind? Does the master know his mind? "He doesn''t understand, but it''s not difficult to guess what you think." The woman leaned back, the chair appeared out of the sky, and put on a lazy and comfortable posture, "this game has been abandoned, so if you want to know, you can also tell. After all, if you''re trying to be strong now, it''s your own people who are careless. " Qin Huan looked respectful and made a listening gesture. As long as you are willing to explain, you are free to say anything. The woman took a look at the corner of her eyes and thought that she had a thick skin, young man. She glanced at Qin Huan again and continued: "the place where there is no boundary is a trap. As a member of Xihuang and other people, she originally wanted to make up for it. In that year, she made a mistake and taught them another lesson by the way, but I didn''t expect that you would come." This explanation It''s too general. What''s the trap and what''s the lesson? Besides, I came in and had to carry the pot without doing anything? The woman''s eyes are deep. "I wake up, and this bureau has been started, and it is impossible to use it again. But you, how did you come? "Qin Huan didn''t hide anything. He would join hands with six old monsters to fight against the western wilderness and that clan. He always said that now. I tried to be brief, but I had no choice but to talk about twists and turns for a long time. The woman sneered, "is there no one in Xihuang and that clan? You are such a mess. " Qin Huan: I bear it! It''s not too humiliating for the master to say a word in person. He waited for a moment and asked, "Sir, what kind of trap are you talking about?" The woman said lightly, "it''s me." She raised her hand and pointed out, "see those don''t put out the fire? I have something hidden in it. Xihuang and that group will surely find it. Then as long as they try to collect it, I will wake up and give them a big surprise. " Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. After a long time of talking about the danger of the stone pagoda and the spirit of fire, it was the woman in front of him. You are just acquaintances. It doesn''t matter if you are accommodating yourself, does it? As long as she nods, she''ll get it if she doesn''t put out the fire! The more he thought about it, the happier he was. He took a deep breath and was about to open his mouth, but the woman in front of him took the first step. "Would you like to tell me that you also want the fire outside?" Qin Huan said respectfully, "please complete it!" Women smile, glanced up and down a few eyes, "not fire-fighting power is very strong, with your cultivation can stand?" There''s a door! Qin Huan quickly turned over his hands and called out the heavy stove of consciousness. "I have a treasure in my hands. It''s ok if I don''t put out the fire." The woman''s eyes brightened. "Oh, this stove is good." A little sit straight, she looked at a few eyes seriously, "actually can passively advanced, a little interesting." "I probably know the reason why you don''t put out the fire. To tell you the truth, although you have broken my game and the level is ordinary, since the woman chose you, I will still choose to help you..." "Thank you very much, elder!" Qin Huan''s face was happy. The woman "ha ha" smiled a few times, "wait for me to finish." She pointed to herself, "I''m not that woman. You should know that already. How to explain it Well, I''m an independent will, and I''m able to stay conscious until the established program is activated. But once the program is activated, I will not be me. All living things in front of me will be my targets until everything is destroyed. " The woman smiled again and said, "it''s ok if you talk to me now, but if you do it, even you and I will kill together." Although her face is fuzzy, when it''s funny, it''s still very beautiful. But now Qin Huan didn''t have any mood to care about whether she was beautiful or not. He only felt a chill gushing from the bottom of his heart, and almost all the blood would freeze! Chapter 1402 Hold on, don''t panic! Put things in order first. The woman in front of me is the one who comes from the shadow of the sun and the moon, but she is not the real one. As far as the information is concerned, she should be a master of will, that is to say, Qin Huan''s previous speculation is right. The master didn''t fall here, but escaped by feigning death. Then he took the opportunity to set up a game here, ready to surprise the West famine and the tribe. I don''t know what this woman has done, which makes the West wasteland and that tribe believe deeply, but there is no doubt that the existence of the world is a real trap. As for why she believed in calculation, it must be Xihuang and her family. Maybe she knew that the practitioners in Haoyang world could not come here at all. In fact, if Qin Huan didn''t pop up suddenly, it would be. But now it''s meaningless to talk about it. The key point is that the dominant will is separated in front of us - she is the trap! Without extinguishing the fire, it is the switch that triggers the trap. As long as it is touched, the killing procedure that dominates the will will will break out and destroy everything in the range. These are not nonsense, of course, but what Qin Huan had to figure out. Only in this way could he find a way to solve them. Now, it''s a blind knot. If you want to kill people if you want to fight the fire or not, you will kill them if you don''t Isn''t all this hard work in vain? To the mouth of the meat, we must give him to eat, or how to get ideas. With a slight cough, Qin Huan bowed and saluted, "master, it''s very important for me not to put out the fire. Please give me some directions." The woman said, "it''s very clear to you that there''s no confusion, as long as you think your head is iron enough, even if you can''t put out the fire." Qin Huan had a heart attack. It''s useless for you to talk about it. I need to have the ability to talk with you! "Hum! Warning once, the inner disrespect to the master is still a big sin! " The woman''s eyes are dangerous. "One more time, I''ll let you experience what a whirlwind dragon drill is." This Although I don''t know how it is, but just listen to the name, I think it''s powerful! Qin Huan coughed softly, "master, there is really no other way? Or Well You are in this state... " He hesitated, but the woman understood for almost a second, and gave Qin Huan a white look. "You want to ask, how long can I exist? Then I''m sorry. As the master of will, without loss, it''s not a big problem to live for a long time. " Disappointment came to Qin Huan''s mind. Qin Huan had a second thought. But it was too dangerous for him to say. The woman understood again, her smile was bright and her eyes were very bright. "Little guy, your brain is turning very fast. You can think of this way. Now I have a little idea why the woman can take a fancy to you. Cheekiness is a good bonus for practitioners. " Qin Huan was embarrassed. "Well It''s just thinking about it and moving with it. There''s no disrespect for the elders. " The woman waved her hand. "You don''t understand. In fact, for me, this idea is strictly considerate. Loneliness is one of the most terrible things in the world, especially for a woman who has lived long enough. " "So I would be very pleased if I could finish this boring and boring time ahead of time. But unfortunately, that woman has been on guard for a long time. I can''t take the initiative to break myself up and disappear, so it doesn''t work. " Qin Huan was speechless for a while. He could feel that the woman didn''t lie about it. That is to say, all the attempts of "side door left" can be put down. To collect and not put out the fire, there is only one way left - head iron, hard resistance to the will of the master! A headache, a headache. Qin Huan''s head can be regarded as iron, but it must not be enough to dominate the cutting. Unless someone can help him share it, the question is where to find a helper now Yeah? Qin Huan''s mind suddenly came up with an idea. His eyes flashed quickly and he suddenly felt that the plan It seems feasible! Taking a deep breath, he bowed his hand and saluted, "Sir, can you ask if what you just said is true?" Of course, the woman said that she really wanted to disappear. This is the key. If she just said it casually, Qin Huan would have hit the muzzle of the gun with his own ideas, which would be very sad. The woman glanced at him. "It''s true." As soon as her eyes brightened, she leaned forward and looked at Qin Huan with a very oppressive look down attitude. "Little guy, do you think of any way? Speak up and listen. I''ll help you as long as it works. " My heart is slightly loose. With this gesture, I don''t think I''m joking. Then I can say it with confidence and boldness. After organizing the language, Qin Huan was sure there was no big mistake. "As I told you before, the younger generation joined hands with several ancient true saints and came here together. These people are very strong, each of them is a true saint Young people think so. If they join hands, can they resist for a moment? "The woman picked up her eyebrows. "Holy peak?" She thought about it carefully. "How many did you just say? Well, I think of it. There are six, aren''t there? " If you count yaotao, there are seven! But after thinking about it, Qin Huan still excluded her from the list. It''s a good way to kill people with a knife, but no one can be sure. Once yaotao is killed, will taonv be involved. No risk! "Yes, sir, there are six ancient saints." Qin Huan immediately said that he knew them. "A strong ghost? It''s not bad. They are generally very resistant to beating. " The woman nodded her head to express her satisfaction. "As for what you said about Xu family brother and Fengyun rain Hum, if there is no accident, it may be from here. " "Sure enough, there were still some skinheads during the war. They ran away when the situation was not good. Just in time, take this opportunity to send them down together and meet the people of that year for tea. " Well, is it natural to say that killing is such a light thing? Sure enough, I know nothing about the mind of the master. But it''s not important. It''s important to master the will to separate himself. It seems that Qin Huan has agreed to his proposal. His face suddenly smiles. But if you think about it, the woman in front of you will soon disappear. It''s really not good to laugh, and then hurry to keep back. The woman sneers, "hypocritical man, laugh if you want, and then hold you back!" This must not be recognized. Even if he knew it was a fake, he had to act on it. Qin Huan said solemnly, "thank you very much, elder. Qin Huan is very grateful. I don''t know what else you want. If I can do it, I will never refuse." Must add a limit, otherwise if give a difficult problem, that is not very bad! When the woman thought about it, she clapped her hands. "There''s a real thing." She reached for one of her hair. "If time is right, take it out." Qin Huan was a little worried. "That''s it?" The woman sneered again, "not satisfied? If not, I''ll give you a task card with high difficulty. " Qin Huan hurriedly took over his hair and carefully closed his hand. "Don''t worry, elder. Qin Huan will help you do it." What''s the use of this hair Well, it shouldn''t have happened?! The woman smiled. "Well, let''s get down to business. What do you want to do to trick people here to shield you?" Yes, this is Qin Huan''s plan. If you don''t put out the fire, the killing process will start. Qin Huan can''t stand it alone, but a group of true saints can''t help it. Keke, even if they had to suffer in the end, it would be OK for Qin Huan to go out for a while. As for their last life and death, it''s not something Qin Huan needs to consider. Qin Huan Gongshou said, "there are still some ways for me to admit myself, but I need my help. That''s the key to the" real "place The previous crystal card was destroyed when the younger generation came in. " The corner of the woman''s mouth was hooked up. "I''m quite confident, so I don''t care." With a flick of his sleeve, he saw a flash of light, and then "crackled" a loud noise. The ground was full of a piece of crystal cards, "is it enough?" Qin Huan nodded repeatedly, "that''s enough, thank you for your help!" The only loophole in the plan is actually so simple. Good omen. Then, it''s time to test acting skills. As long as they do it well and vividly, they are not afraid of not getting hooked. Qin Huan was certain of this. Of course, what''s more important is that the treasure moves people''s hearts. When suffering from strong temptation, the ability of examining and judging will be minimized, which is obviously more conducive to his plan. The woman waved her hand and yawned softly, "since you are sure, hurry up Remember, if everything goes well, when collecting and not putting out the fire, it''s a little faster. Otherwise, you know the consequences. " Qin Huan bowed his hand. "Thank you for reminding me. Qin Huan is leaving!" He bowed to the ground and stepped back a few steps before turning and striding away. This is a must. Although the master was willing to disappear ahead of time, but in any case, she took the initiative to help Qin Huan at the cost of her own disappearance. The human relationship must be remembered. Her hair Before Qin Huan, he had some worries. He would do things by himself. Now he has pressed hidden worries. Regardless of whether she has a plan or not, she should be helped to achieve this small wish, which is also a report. Otherwise, I owe you a debt, but I can''t repay you. It''s more or less a knot After all, if there is no accident, he will have no chance to leave now, and see the master will be separated. Shout - take a breath, press down a little miscellaneous ideas, Qin Huan''s eyes show fine light, now is not the time to think about the West and the East, the drama is about to be staged, he must do his own role if he wants to make profits.Just hope, those ancient saints have not left! Chapter 1403 Leave? Ha ha, that is absolutely impossible! The five inheritance miracles are gone for no reason. The two sides have been fighting for a long time. Although they are shocked and unbelievable, they have basically determined that the inheritance miracles are not in the hands of each other. Then, before they accept the sad reality, Jingpai is found. At the first sight of this object, both sides felt that it contained some powerful breath. That''s the will of the Lord! The real master''s residence is not here. They know this very well. They thought it was destroyed in that catastrophe, but they knew that the master''s residence was still there when they saw the crystal card. And this crystal card is the key to find it! The fierce battle broke out directly. The Xu family brothers finally took the crystal card to their hands. So Xu Yan said before that they found the crystal card. He was not satisfied with the three saints facing the storm. Obviously, they found it together, but you are a little faster. There is also the back of the entanglement and fight. But even more tragic things happened at this time. Stupid Xu Yan actually gave the key to Xian Jiusheng, and then he really left with the key. Yes, that''s right. In front of the five ancient saints, there are no twists and turns or troubles. It''s incredible! The most miserable thing is that when they catch up with each other, they are only so short of losing. They can only watch Xian Jiusheng disappear in the door of illusion. Where he went is unknown What they can do, it seems, is to wait for Xian Jiusheng to come out of it. When does he come out? Will it still be here? When do you need to wait? All the five ancient saints don''t know. But one thing, they are very sure that if God gives them another chance to let Xian Jiusheng appear in front of them, no matter Xu brothers or Fengyun Yushen, they will absolutely tear him to pieces in the first time! There is a sense of killing in the chest, but there is confusion in the eyes. The five ancient saints are waiting, but they don''t know whether the waiting can have results. Time passed quietly. Xu Yan''s breathing was calm. His face was blank, but his eyes were still scarlet, which was enough to show how violent emotion was hiding under the seemingly calm surface at the moment. Xian Jiusheng Xian Jiusheng Xian Jiusheng You will come out, you will! It''s almost obsession, and it''s like some kind of strong intuition. All of a sudden, Xu Yan''s heart rate suddenly accelerated between his chest, he suddenly looked up to see in front of him, and an imaginary door emerged in the space shock. The breath stops instantly, Xu Yan is motionless, fixed on the door of illusion, and his breath converges directly. Come out! He''s out! To be honest, to be honest, to be honest Bah, it''s not appropriate to use it at this point, but I think you can understand it. In a word, Xu Yan was very excited at this moment. What''s more valuable is that at such an exciting moment, he still perfectly controlled his agitation without any movement. Nonsense, of course, you have to stop breathing. Otherwise, if you scare away Xian Jiusheng, there is no place to cry. Finally, a figure emerges from it, from the unreal to the concrete quickly That''s right, it''s Xian Jiusheng! Even if the figure turns to ashes, he will never admit his mistake. "Death!" The roar suppressed the anger in Xu Yan''s chest, and finally let it out. Suddenly, it was like a huge river breaking through a dike, which was out of control. Fuck him! Fuck him! Fuck him! This moment, in Xu Yan''s mind, there is only one idea. Qin Huan screamed, "kill me, and none of you will want to get the master''s relic!" Shout - the fist coming from the opposite side, with a violent space concussion, stops a few feet away from his face. Xu Yan gasped for breath, red eyes deep, showing the meaning of struggle. On the opposite side, Qin Huan was pale, panting heavily, and cried out, "don''t be impulsive. Listen to me first. The gate of illusion is connected with the real master''s residence. It''s the biggest chance for the whole world!" Xu Yan holds on to his brother, "listen to him first. If there''s anything wrong, it''s not too late to kill him!" Three saints nodded, "yes, killing is not in a hurry." Xu Yan took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "you say it!" Qin Huan wiped his forehead with fine beads of sweat. Maybe he was weak and afraid, so his fingers trembled. For this performance, he gave himself full marks in the bottom of his heart, especially the action of shaking hands, which was a stroke of genius. Taking a deep breath, he said in a deep voice, "before I activated the crystal core, opened a door of illusion, and after entering it, I found the body where there is no fire fighting, where the heat is stronger, and the power is extremely terrible." "Say the point!" Xu Yan interrupts him. Qin Huan''s eyes showed a trace of anger, but he could only resist it and said, "the point is, I found a shining palace in the deep place after I entered the fire-fighting room!"As soon as the cloud saint''s eyes brightened, "the streamer overflows with color?" Qin Huan took a look at him. "Yes, I was surprised at that time. What was the material of the palace? It was not only safe without fire fighting, but also seemed to absorb the energy of the fire." Yunsheng takes a step forward. "Go on, what did you find in the palace?" Qin Huan wryly smiled, "if I said, I didn''t get anything at all, do you believe it?" He took a deep breath and smiled more bitterly. "That hall is full of amazing breath. If you look down, you will feel your breath is blocked." "And this is just the beginning. As we approach, the pressure will become stronger and stronger, which is almost unbearable. I tried my best, but I just walked to the door of the hall, but just as I was about to push the door, a voice suddenly sounded... " Speaking of this, he paused, with a mixture of eccentricity and fear on his face, "she said, I''m not welcome here." To be honest, this expression of tone is definitely from the bottom of my heart, because that''s what the woman said before. Because it''s true, it''s very persuasive. On the opposite side, including red eye Xu Yan, five ancient saints believe it in an instant. At the moment, the hairs behind them all stand up, and their eyes are slightly widened, showing shock, fear and disbelief. Qin Huan licked the corner of his mouth and said, "that''s a woman''s voice. It''s very young and pleasant. Do you believe it? The master is a woman! At the beginning, I didn''t want to admit my life. It''s not easy to get in. How can I be willing to come out with nothing? " "But later things prove that the master is the master, even if it''s just a shadow, I can''t resist the power. She just waved her hand, and I was shaken out. If it wasn''t resisted by a lifesaver, I would be killed on the spot. " Xu Yan said in a deep voice, "shadow? How do you know it''s a shadow? " Qin Yu said: "at the moment when I was hit, I looked through the window of the main hall and saw a virtual shadow It''s fuzzy. It must be just a shadow. Then she said to me, I''m not the one she''s waiting for. If I get closer, I''ll die. " When he said this, Qin Huan couldn''t help praising himself again. Because his present expression is really in place. It shows the bitterness, helplessness, pain and regret perfectly. A person who enters Baoshan but returns empty handed should have a state of mind. Well Strictly speaking, it''s the real thing. When he saw the palace, Qin Huan had high hopes. He was excited for a long time, and he was full of thinking about what he could achieve. What''s the result? He got nothing and came out empty handed. At the end of the story, the air was quiet. None of the five ancient saints spoke, but Qin Huan knew through their expressions that these people believed at least 50%. Don''t need more, five achievements are enough! Xu Yan suddenly sneers, "nonsense, the master here is a man. We are all born here. Is it not clear that you are an outsider?" He stepped forward and came out of the body with violent and murderous intent. "You guys, why listen to his nonsense and waste your time? Kill him together!" Qin Huan''s face changed greatly. He stepped back one after another? impossible! I met a woman! " Hum, you want to cheat me? At your level, it''s not enough. Of course, the small scheme belongs to the small scheme, but if it is really blatant, I am afraid I will be really frightened by such a real and violent killing intention. Shua - the three saints of the storm and the rain stood in front of Xu Yan. "Xu Yan and Xu Yan are two real saints. Now is not the time to solve the personal feud. I think what your excellency Xian Jiusheng said just now must mean something else." With that, Feng Sheng turned around and smiled, "don''t worry, Mr. Xian Jiusheng. As long as the information you provided is useful, we guarantee you won''t be hurt." Despicable! Xu Yan''s lungs almost burst with anger. He was just a test just now. He must be aware of his status as the "three saints of storm and rain". Obviously, I know everything clearly. I have to make this gesture. I want to make it clear that I want to get closer to Xian Jiusheng. By the way, I want to show him. Xu Yan sneers, "my brother is just out of prudence and deliberately making a test. Since the facts prove that what he said is true, my brother and I will not act rashly." He bowed his hand. "If I hear you right, sir, I mean, we also have a chance to go through the gate of illusion and get the relics of domination?" Qin Huan nodded, "that''s right." He turned his hand, the palms were shining, and a crystal card appeared. People''s eyes converged in an instant, and the air temperature soared sharply. "We should all know this thing, and I will not explain it very much. As long as we activate it, we can open the door of illusion and enter into a deeper real place, and then find a real dominant place." "The shadow of the master says that she is not the one who is destined for her..." Qin Huan took a deep breath and went on, "but you all have a chance. If you are chosen, it means that you don''t need me to say anything."Wheeze - wheeze suddenly deepened! They saw clearly that Qin Huan had broken the crystal card and opened the door of illusion. He had another piece in his hand. But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that they see the chance to dominate the relics! "Wait a minute!" Xu Yan suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes were sharp and cold. He fell on Qin Huan and said in a cold voice, "the crystal card is just one piece. You want to say that it can send all of us in?" Qin Huan shook his head. "I''ve tried it. One crystal card can only be used to send one person in." Xu Yan sneers, "you are a good way! There is only one crystal card. How do we distribute it among so many people? I''m afraid you''ll have to find a way to start a fight between us! Xu suspected that you were just a conspiracy to show up here, maybe to calculate us! " Qin Huan really wanted to applaud him. Xu Yan, why are you so smart? Of course, that''s all. You can''t die at a critical moment! He took a look at Xu Yan, shook his head and said: "the sage thinks more, but I don''t want to..." After a pause, he turned his hand, and two more crystal cards appeared. "Three crystal cards can let three sages in, so if you want, you can bid now." The air is still! There are three pieces of Jingpai Then, what the hell is the offer? Xu Yan frowned, "what do you mean?" Qin Huan shrugged. "First of all, I''d like to remind you that you may not know the attributes of crystal cards. I''ve activated one of them. I have some experience. You can crush them with your hands. So if you want to enter the master''s quarters, you''d better follow the rules I said. Otherwise, if the crystal card is broken, you can only leave empty handed. " Although Qin Huan hated it, he now offered the crystal cards to him and sent them to die one by one. But if you can say that, you can''t do it. Otherwise, you really think these old guys are fools? No one can eat the pie falling from the sky. They must pay a price. The heavier the price, the higher the credibility! It''s just human nature. Xu Yan''s face changed slightly, and there was a trace of annoyance in his eyes. He could only suppress some of his desires. It''s not easy to judge the truth of what Xian Jiusheng said, but he can''t take risks, in case the crystal card is really broken He must be crazy! When the scene was quiet, Qin Huan smiled, "well, all saints are smart people. Let''s get to the point. I''ll go back to Baoshan empty handed Well, if you don''t believe me, I will swear that I will never get anything from behind the door of illusion, which will help me to practice. Otherwise, the road will never lead to success! " This oath is poisonous enough, especially in the eyes of all the people on the scene. It has a high credibility. "So let''s go on." Qin Yu took a deep breath. "I brought the crystal card. After I gave it to you, it''s one of the things that you and I have done before. In addition, I need to get some compensation. After all, what I give you is probably an unimaginable chance of creation. This is also the reason why we need to write off our gratitude and resentment. I have to get a guarantee. If you go in and come out again, you will not settle accounts in case of any gains After all, I''m afraid it will be easy to kill me then. " The three saints of Fengyun and rain agreed directly. They sincerely said that his words are reasonable. All previous conflicts will be erased. No one should mention them again. In addition, it is normal to ask for compensation. We are very willing to give a beautiful price. Please give us all the keys. Three keys for three of them, perfect! But unfortunately, such a perfect thing, Xu Yan would not agree at all. He sneered and commented, "dream!" Looking at Qin Huan, Xu Yan took a deep breath. "Today, I have written off all kinds of things before. I swear that I will never pursue again!" What about Qin Huan? What''s the most unforgettable hatred? Tut Tut, as expected, the words of practitioners are all deceiving ghosts. I can''t believe a word! All of a sudden, a chuckle rang out, "it''s so busy, I said how can''t I see people, so you all gathered here." The flames parted on both sides, and the sage stepped into the hall. He looked calm and calm, with a faint smile on his lips. Chapter 1404 What a saint there is! Everyone''s face suddenly changed, pupil contraction, showing deep fear. When he saw Qin Huan from the bottom of his eyes, he was more smiling. "It seems that your excellency Xian Jiusheng has informed you of my identity, which saves your effort and no need to introduce yourself." After a pause, he said with a smile, "I want one of these three crystal cards." Frankly speaking, I didn''t add too much tone, but it''s just because of this that I can give people a sense of course. As if he had opened his mouth, he could really take away the crystal card. The air was so quiet that no one jumped out at the moment, which he opposed. Qin Huan''s face was ugly. He took a deep breath and bit his teeth. "Yes, but the rules are the same. The saints have to bring out something that satisfies me." But in fact, if not for the wrong occasion, he would have been excited and cheered for a long time. He wished he could have rushed to embrace the holy man and gave him a big hug. Originally, Qin Huan was the most important one in the list of resistance to the will of the Lord. Qin Huan still had a headache before. What method should he use to find him smoothly and without any doubt. I have made several records in my heart. I just wait for you to finish fooling my brother Xu and the three saints of Fengyun and rain, and then I will start immediately. But the reality always gives people a surprise, or full marks for the understanding skills of the real sage. So he came, appeared directly in front of Qin Huan, and asked for a piece of crystal card directly in a seemingly gentle and calm manner, but in fact, he was powerful and domineering. Come on, it''s just too much! Qin Huan thought that there was a big misunderstanding about these ancient and mysterious true saints. In this short period of time, Qin Huan has come to the conclusion that they are all good people through his own experience! Xu Yan, who had given the key voluntarily before, and the one who had devoted himself to fill the list, cooperated with the rest of the true saints in the process. Moved!!! Well However, the breath of the sage at the moment is quite strange, which is quite different from the previous induction. Qin Huan tasted the details, and suddenly felt that he was teething. He thought he couldn''t play so well. Li Siji and Maling became one, and now Well, they''re three in one? Is this the only three skins that exist in the legend between the same sex? I''ve been taught. Although I don''t know why, I think it''s very, very powerful. But it''s just three skins. Don''t you feel sick? Fortunately, it doesn''t matter. In Qin Huan''s opinion, the stronger the immortal is, the better. As for how strong he is, forget it or don''t think about it. Now he''s a little upset. Of course, Wujian Zhensheng can''t imagine that Qin Huan, who looks ugly on the opposite side at the moment, is a little helpless, resentful and gnashing his teeth, has arranged him for countless times in his heart, and his mind flashed over countless ugly pictures. Wen Yan smiled brightly. "Of course, don''t worry, Mr. Xian Jiusheng. We will abide by the rules and give you some compensation." Turning over his hand, the blood light in his palm surged, and a blood jade coffin appeared. "This item has been with us for a long time. It''s an extremely important treasure for me to practice the secret law of the ghost way. It can be used to suppress and refine the puppets of the ghost way. It''s the most precious thing in the hands of the practitioners of the ghost way. Of course, there were some small misunderstandings with Mr. Xian Jiusheng before, which led to the exhaustion of all the puppets in the ghost way. Now, we will send this blood jade coffin to you to show that we will not accept the misunderstandings at the beginning. " Is the blood jade coffin a good treasure? affirmative! It''s a good thing to be nurtured by a strong ghost. As long as you''re not blind, you''ll know at a glance. It''s enough to meet what Qin Huan said before and get some compensation. But the point is that Qin Huan is not a ghost cultivator at all. No matter how precious this thing is, it''s just chicken ribs. Everyone''s eyes converged. Qin Huan frowned and hesitated. The sage said lightly: "I have done what you asked me to do. If you don''t agree, it''s nothing Of course, we can no longer trust you and continue to trade with you. " The voice is calm. It seems that it''s not painful or itchy, but it''s full of threats. You can have a try. I dare not move you. Qin Huan secretly picked up his eyebrows and thought, "three skins" was a big increase in strength. His self-confidence exploded like this. Good, good! The stronger the sage is, the more time he can get for him. So people will throw their heads and blood for you. Is it a small threat to you? If you care about that, is it a bright man? That''s not necessary. Qin took a deep breath and nodded, "deal!" I am such an atmospheric man. I have a high tolerance for those who help me silently and sincerely. Please like it for me! When the blood jade coffin arrived, the crystal card was sent out. The way she appeared on the death list was more mysterious than that of Wujian Zhensheng. Only when the flame collapsed silently, it was like being swallowed up by a black hole. Then in this blank, the figure of yaotao appeared.Regardless of the surrounding converging eyes, especially in the "three skin" state, the eyes are extremely "complex" and holy. Yaotao stares at Qin Huan and reaches out his hand, "I want this crystal card." Chapter 1405 Sure enough, it''s impossible for everything in the world to move in the direction you want. There are always some accidents! It''s yaotao. Qin Huan didn''t want to kill people with a knife, at least not now, but yaotao came here. In this case, Qin Huan could not give her any hint, otherwise, he would be naked, laughing at a group of ancient and true sages'' intelligence. So he could only frown, make a hesitant look, and at the same time, his thoughts whirled to try to find a solution. Fortunately, there was a qualified dragon suit present. Before Qin Huan felt cold, he jumped out and declared his sense of existence. Keke, OK. Well, it''s a little gone with the wind to call it a dragon suit. Feng Sheng''s face is blue and iron. His eyes are burning with anger. He says in a cold voice, "this crystal card belongs to us. Don''t trouble yourself, yaotao!" Cloud saint and rain saint are not good at looking cold. Bang - there is a loud noise in the void, like a big rock on the top of the mountain falling to the ground, standing in front of the Fengsheng, and a dull hum is directly shaken away. "Yaotao!" Roar, storm three saints rage, obviously did not expect this woman, dare to directly against them. The reason for tolerating the real sage is that he was afraid of his ghost power, and tolerated Xu Yan to take the whole situation into consideration, and he didn''t want to be reckless, but now there is another young peach. The so-called things in the world can be one, two and three. I really think that our three saints are made of mud! What''s more, when it comes to the ownership of the last crystal card, it''s essentially non refundable. Shout - the wind whipped up yaotao''s long skirt. Her hair was surging and her eyes were extremely cold. She looked directly at the three saints in the opposite direction, but she was not scared. At the moment, the obscure Qi emanates from her body, just like some kind of hunter who is slowly expanding his tentacles, giving a very horrible feeling. The three saints of wind, rain and dew are dignified, but they have no intention of retreating. The reason just said There''s no way they''ll back down! It looks like a big war. Wujian Zhensheng and Xu family brothers watched coldly. They could not help but watch yaotao and Fengyun Yusheng die together, so as not to fight with them next. However, Qin Huan could not watch it. It happened in front of him. Even if yaotao is not taken into consideration, the three saints of Fengyun and rainy days are also important. He holds an important member in the list. How can he lose it here Well, Qin Huan has to admit that he is still optimistic about yaotao subconsciously. Even if she is going to fight against the three ancient saints alone, she is the kind that can complement each other''s skills and is extremely powerful. Is it the second personality of yaotao who left a deep impression at the beginning? Cough, or more frankly, scared? Scared by a woman Well, it''s not a shame. The one in the palace is also a woman. If he''s not afraid of others, he still needs to struggle so hard now? So recognition means recognition! "Calm down, and listen to me first." Qin Huan walked between the two sides and held up the crystal card in his hand. It was more effective than his words. Both sides were very restrained and slightly restrained their breath. Qin Huan gestured to the three saints of Fengyun and rain and looked at yaotao. "Do you really want to go in?" Take advantage of your last chance! But obviously, yaotao didn''t realize what Qin Huan really meant. Or, she has some awareness, but chooses to ignore. A little silence, Yao Tao said: "would you like to help me?" It was endless, but Qin Huan understood what she meant. He immediately frowned and shook his head. He was crisp without hesitation. The corner of Yao Tao''s mouth was raised. "Then it''s over? If you don''t want to help me, I have to find my own way, so I must get the crystal card. " Although I don''t know what the two men and women are talking about, I can feel it with my fingers. There must be a story between them. A couple of men and women with stories about each other Lying trough, what happens, is possible! Feng Sheng took a deep breath and said, "I hope you know that if you can''t get the key, you will never stop!" That''s right. It''s a clear threat. Don''t think about it. Make some wrong decisions on impulse. Otherwise, please check carefully the anger of the three ancient saints! Young peach sneers, "crystal card is mine, who dares to fight for who dies!" Aggressive side leakage. Qin Huan knew for a long time that this woman had a good temper. When she was in front of him before, she was probably full of grievances. But now I have seen it with my own eyes, and I know that the four words "temper is not small" can be summed up, which is just strong enough to explode. But if it goes on like this, it''s going to be a fight. Qin Huan glared at yaotao and said, "stop talking, this crystal card is for you!" Boom - the wind, rain and three saints'' breath erupted directly. Qin Huan was locked in the distance. There was rage in all six eyes.No one can leave Jingpai without fear of us, right? OK, let''s see what burning anger is! Qin Huan raised his hand and pressed it falsely. "Wait a minute, I''m in a hurry. I won''t give it to you if I tell her." Turn over, another crystal card appears. Fourth! The space is suddenly quiet. In the eyes of all the people, Qin Huan coughed softly. "People, occasionally, still want to give themselves a hand. I believe that with your experience and wisdom, you can understand, right?" I can understand you! At this moment, the two sages, Wujian sage and Xu Yan, became gloomy at the same time. By chance, they gave birth to a feeling of holding back their grievances. Qin Huan''s hand was crushed before, and the pleasure brought by little calculation disappeared completely. Four is more than three It''s not a show here. It''s superior and powerful in calculating ability. In fact, what we want to express is that although there is only one more piece, it shows that their inherent cognition is wrong. Jingpai is not three pieces That means change, and one possibility of change is that it may have many pieces! If so, as the first to get the crystal card, they have undoubtedly paid a great price - at least more than others! Yaotao''s mouth moved and his eyes fell on Qin Huan. He thought that this man could always surprise people. In the silence, Qin Huan looked calm, clapped his hands and smiled, "now, everyone has their own harvest. It''s really a joy for all!" When Feng Sheng turned his hand, there was a piece of rag in the palm, which was stained with mottled blood. He tore it hard, and the rag was directly divided into two parts. "What was stained on this cloth was a kind of blood that had been extinct in the world, a strange race. After it was ignited, it could summon some powerful existence projection that he believed in at the critical moment. Bensheng can guarantee that the effect is absolutely satisfactory Half a dollar, would you like to have it? " Qin Huan coughed softly, and there was a proper embarrassment on his face Yaotao blinked. "I have nothing." Sure enough, when a woman is serious about the thickness of her skin, you have completely lost. "No, here you are!" Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. At last, he couldn''t resist the idea of yaotao. But this woman is very strong, strong to Qin Huan at this time, even if she really entered the death list, it may not really die. Of course, we can also regard this as a kind of comfort and psychological hint to ourselves. Wujian sage and Xu Yan look ugly. Facts prove that they are really smart. What they thought before has become a reality. But now obviously no one will care about their mood. With a slight cough, Feng Sheng raised the other half of the rags in Yang''s hand. "I didn''t explain it very clearly before, so I''ll add a little bit here. When summoning the powerful existence projection, according to the number of blood burned, it''s not easy to be strong or weak." After a pause, he smiled, "so if you still have Jingpai, we would like to continue to exchange with you." The air was quiet again. Everyone looked at Qin Huan. He raised his hand and touched his nose. He thought that the old man Feng Sheng was really bad. What''s the difference between this move and tearing people''s wounds and continuing to put salt on them But I like it! It was meant to send everyone in. Even if Feng Sheng didn''t open his mouth, Qin Huan had to take the initiative to attack. So he turned his hand and another crystal card appeared, "of course, if Feng Sheng wants, it''s yours." Sure enough, he still has Jingpai! The saints in the state of "three skins" took a breath from the corners of their mouths. Their eyes were gloomy, but they did not know what to think of. They took a breath and closed their eyes. The so-called peace of mind out of sight Lie trough, this word deceives a person, it is deceitful! Good gas, good gas, or good gas! Xu Yan groaned and his chest hurt. If his mind could kill someone, Qin Huan would have been killed. But at this time, he must not attack, can only press hard, because Xu Yan has no crystal card. "Xian Jiusheng, trade me another crystal card!" Qin Huan turned his hand and the sixth crystal card appeared. "Of course, as long as the sage is willing to offer, I''m willing to exchange. But this time, I hope the sage can give me something not too much. " This is an additional request. The chest hurt even more. Take a deep breath and hold back. Xu Yan turns his hand and takes out another stone. Unlike the one that contains the force of space before, it''s totally dark like a black hole. There''s even a kind of feeling to be inhaled when you look down. "I don''t know what this stone is, but its value will definitely bring a crystal card!" Qin Huan felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so he reached for it. Heavy! Despite this black stone, it''s only slightly larger than a finger of an adult, but its weight is amazing. A slight fluctuation comes out It''s a stone tower.It didn''t say much, but the slight fluctuation at this time was enough to show too much. Qin Huan turned over his hand and put away the crystal card. "Deal!" Rain Saint sees Xu Yan get crystal card, where can restrain of live, sink voice way: "virtuous nine lives your excellency, this seat also wants a crystal card." Qin Huan blinked, "if I say that there are only five pieces of Jingpai, they have been traded Hahaha, it''s just a joke. How can I do such a cruel thing? But it''s the last crystal card in my hand. I wanted to leave it as a memorial. How can I do it... " The rain saint''s face shakes for a while, squeezing the smiling face hard, "don''t worry, Mr. Xian Jiusheng, this seat will give you a satisfactory return." A magic leaf that can enhance the strength of the avenue itself when practitioners gather the Avenue There are so many strange and precious things in the hands of these ancient saints. They are just mobile treasures one by one! It used to be cuddling grass and beating rabbits. But now Qin Huan suddenly felt that he was a bit addicted. The seventh crystal card was traded out, and everyone was there. Now their eyes fell on Qin Huan, and the air was quiet again. Chapter 1406 Crystal cards have, no scruples at the moment, is not something should be done? For example, join hands to wipe out some Qin Huan who looks so bad! "Cough!" Qin Huan glanced at all the people and said, "you don''t need to pinch your fingers. I''ll draw a rough conclusion. Now you all want to hammer me." The sage opened his eyes and smiled, "you are a god of nine!" A sentence does not need more, the meaning of the expression is clear and clear, at a glance! The others didn''t speak, but in addition to yaotao, their eyes were full of malice. Looking at Qin Huan, in fact, yaotao is not worried, because she is very sure that Qin Huan is not stupid enough to bury himself. Since he is bold and unbridled, he will trade crystal cards in this way, and there will be follow-up measures. It turns out that women''s intuition is really accurate sometimes. Hearing Qin Huan''s next words, yaotao almost laughs. As expected, things are not so simple! Qin Huan reached out his hand and pointed to the immortal sage, "I like it! So next, if the holy man needs to activate the service, the price will double. " Ironic and don''t say it first, the key point should be crossed - activate service! A group of old monsters are full of malice. Their faces change a little, and they look down at the crystal card in their hands. Qin Huan pointed out, "all the saints are really smart people, so I''ll go straight to the subject." He put a hook on the corner of his mouth, showing a smile that he thought was brilliant, but was treacherous in the eyes of all saints. "The crystal card is indeed the key, which can enter a deeper level of reality, and can find the master relics But getting the key doesn''t mean you can get into it. Because the crystal card needs to be activated, and I will remind you as a person who has passed by. This is not an easy thing. " "Of course, the so-called empty talk can''t be relied on. You saints can now try to activate the key in your hand smoothly. If you can do this, just don''t hear the above words. Otherwise, you''d better register here and make an appointment for the activation service of crystal brand. " It''s really addictive. Qin Huan has to admit that And once these people get in, they will probably never get out. It''s better to keep glowing in his hands and make contributions to the construction of a beautiful and harmonious Haoyang world than to waste his treasure! Wujian Zhensheng''s face is gloomy. He can''t keep calm smile any longer. He takes a deep breath and concentrates his mind on the crystal card A mess! The induction is like a myriad of scattered threads, in a desperate and complex way, intertwined with each other, without any rules to speak of. Only after all these threads are cleared, can the activation of the crystal card be completed. It seems that this description is not difficult, but from the point of view of an ordinary person, if you put it on a practitioner, of course, you have to multiply it by a corresponding difficulty coefficient based on his accomplishments. In short, activation can be activated, but it takes time, and a lot of time! When Yu Guang swept around, the faces of all the people were the same. This scene made the mind of Wujian Zhensheng sink, and the bad premonition became heavier. Qin Huan suddenly took a look and smiled, "what I said must be counted, so if the sage needs service, he must double it." Clapping his hands, he raised his voice. "OK, now the appointment activation service is officially started. Welcome to sign up. To be honest, I have a very limited level. I can only help three sages at a time to activate the token in my hand... " After a pause, Qin Huan touched his nose. "This time it''s absolutely true. Don''t look at me like this. Qin by my troth! So the sage who wants to go in first can make a quotation now. Of course, if he is not in a hurry, he can wait for the next batch. There are three at a time. In order to apologize for what we have done before, the last saint who has entered into it, I can give you a free hand! " There is no doubt that free things can inspire the greatest passion in people''s hearts. But today, there is no saint, who has a little interest in this free quota, even frowns, and never hopes to lose his first life. The difference in order If it''s only in other places, but today it''s about dominating the settlement and the possibility of endless opportunities. One step behind may be preempted by others and eventually lose the possibility of competition. Well, it''s possible to go first, but if we let them choose, no one will give up. After all, if they don''t have the courage, how can they have today''s accomplishments! "Nine virtuous students, I want a seat!" said the immortal This routine is as like as two peas before, and after being concealed, there is more dominance. Qin Huan shook his head. "It''s enough to sell this kind of thing once. If you do this every time, you will only lose face in the end." He looked at the sage and narrowed his eyes. "The sage thought, if I promise to help other sages activate the crystal card for free, in exchange for some promise or help, will you agree?"What do you want to say Qin Huan said lightly, "for example, kill a man." Cold suddenly comes from the bottom of my heart. I don''t believe it. The greedy shown by the virtuous nine students will be willing to do so. But looking at the opposite side, those indifferent eyes without emotion, but can''t help but have a strong, cold air from the bottom of my heart. Threatened! And in such a naked way, without any concealment at all. In the "three skin" state of the boundless sage, the grumpiness value is also multiplied by three, so at the moment, the inner anger is crazy. But one of the advantages of a person who has lived long enough is that he has a strong ability to bear, and can clearly understand the situation. Take a deep breath and say: "what do you want?" So called doubling In fact, there is no standard, and the specific value is difficult to measure, so when Qin Huan put forward this point, it means that he has selected the target. Smart, on the way! Qin Huan immediately smiled and turned over his hands to take the bloody crystal coffin. "Hi, thanks to the patronage of the sage, he gave me this bloody jade coffin, which made me interested in the cultivation of ghost way. Why don''t the sage pass on one to me? After all, in this world, there are few people who practice the ghost way. If a sage is careless, coughing and coughing is just in case, and it can ensure the inheritance is not absolutely right? " Wujian is really a saint with a frown. "Do you want the ghost cultivation method of this seat?" Qin Yu Yang raised the blood jade coffin in his hand, "that''s right." Silence for a few minutes, the immortal sneers, "OK, I have agreed!" He raised his hand, blood light surged in the palm, and a piece of blood jade appeared quickly. "You can''t make false things. You can make a judgment by your means." Qin Huan thought to himself that I could judge a fart. Fortunately, there was still a stone tower. He took the blood jade into his hand, and his mind soon got a response. "It''s really a ghost way of cultivation, HMM And it''s a very powerful one, but there are some strange things in it, which I can''t understand for the moment. " This is to hold the grass and beat the rabbit Well, it doesn''t seem so appropriate to use that term again. After all, Qin Huan''s beating of rabbits is a little too much, which gives people a special feeling of running to rabbits. Forget it. I''ve fought all the time. Do you want to let go? Xiaomi put away the blood jade, Qin Huan clapped his hands, "the immortal sage is happy, activate the quota to give you one!" He turned his eyes to sweep the crowd and paused on Xu Yan. "You guys, what I''ve said is absolutely true. The first batch of seats are three. Now there are two vacancies left. If you don''t argue for a moment, there will be no more." Yaotao raised her hand just to speak, and Qin Huan stared back. "Crystal card has been given for free. Don''t go too far!" This woman, there''s nothing wrong with jumping out and going blind. These three places are really worth money, but she can''t let go of them. Xu thought of getting the crystal card from Qin Huan. Yaotao''s face was a little embarrassed. He looked at Qin Huan and went back. Xu Yan took a deep breath and said: "activate the quota One for this seat! " On how to be a successful businessman. The first step is to sell you something. The second step is to sell the user guide. There may be others in the future, but Qin Huan really has no energy or time to continue the development. And basically, as long as the two steps ahead can be achieved smoothly, it is already a success! Xu Yan, as a successful businessman, is understandably in a bad mood when he is forced to consume. So it''s nothing to be cold and hard! Qin Huan replied with a smile, "of course, with the strength of the sage Xu Yan, he is qualified to take the first step. But it''s said that the price must be appropriate. Otherwise, I don''t think the three sages will mind eating two places. " Look at him smile salute, wind and rain three saints smile salute, heart scold more than. Although what you said is true, it''s really shameless to bring it up at such a time! Xu Yan took a deep breath, frowned for a long time, turned over his hand and took out a tile. Well, it''s the blue one, with some corrosion and erosion marks on the surface, like the tiles just removed from the eaves. "This is one of the most precious treasures in our hands. If you take it with you, you can die for your soul once!" It''s not a rare thing to die for. After all, Haoyang is so big that there will always be some. But there are very few that can be effective at the level of true sage. Even if they can only prevent the next death for the soul, they are precious enough. After all, for saints, the soul is the essence. Even if the body is destroyed, it can also be sacrificed and reborn. Although it will be greatly reduced to lose the physical strength of the body, it is already a heaven and an earth compared with the desperate ending. Take the tiles It''s exactly a piece of incomplete tile, which can''t help but produce a tremor in the soul, and it''s a joy.Before the stone tower came to a conclusion, he was almost sure that everything was true. Tut Tut, it''s just really hard to imagine, a piece of broken tile, how can it have the effect of anti death? Where did Xu Yan get it? Is the house still there? If a piece of tile on a house can be used with such powerful power, who built the house and what kind of existence will live in it? As expected, with the improvement of cultivation realm and more contacts, we will suddenly find that the world is mysterious and unpredictable, and we should be in awe in the bottom of our hearts. The stone pagoda finally determines that the tiles are really a treasure for the dead. Put them carefully. This thing can save life at a critical moment. Of course, it must be properly preserved! Qin Huan raised his hand and said, "the second place is for the sage Xu Yan." Feng Sheng got the third place. In fact, as long as the stir stick Yao Tao is pressed, the distribution rules are very simple, and a group of old monsters are very self aware. A fruit was Qin Huan''s harvest. It must have come from the same place as the leaves he had taken out before. Because the effect of this fruit is also to enhance the strength of the avenue itself when it condenses. Of course, the effect is much stronger than a leaf. Strictly speaking, this should be Qin Huan''s most useful harvest at the moment in his two successive journeys. After all, if everything goes well, Qin Huan will gather the road completely when the furnace is absorbed and not put out the fire. As a human being, we must always speak according to our word, especially after we have made a solemn promise. So after the transaction, Qin Huan immediately started to prepare, because the spirit of fire had already had experience before, and it would be much faster to prepare for activation again. And three at a time is really the limit of the spirit of fire. Otherwise, Qin Huan would never mind. He would like to draw gourds and sell the remaining places one by one. The spirit of fire was busy in the sight of all the people. Yaotao suddenly came over and lowered his voice. "You like it!" Qin Huan frowned and looked at her, thinking what do you mean? Yaotao stretched out his hand, like a stroke, and put two round and towering curves. Oh, I see! What''s going on in this woman''s mind every day? What''s the overbearing side leak just now? That''s how many conferences become. Although women change a lot is their nature, but your speed and range are too big! When Qin Huan didn''t speak, yaotao murmured, "it''s not fair! Obviously I am the same. Why don''t you like me? " She blinked. "Am I wearing too much, you can''t see clearly? If you touch it, I''ll turn my back and not let them see it. " Qin Huan: Elder sister, are you sent by heaven to torture me? He could not make her crazy any more. Qin Huan bit his teeth and said, "shut up, and you can open it for me!" Yaotao "hum" a, "there is no thief heart, coward!" How can I be a thief? And not touching you is coward? That''s some fucking bandit logic! The scene of the intimate conversation between the two people has been seen by the old monsters, who take the opportunity to make them believe that the purpose of this event has been achieved Don''t worry how to say, this matter is to use yaotao, so let her take advantage of her mouth. Don''t provoke me, I''ll hide! Qin Huan avoided a few steps and cleared his throat. "It will take a while to activate the crystal card. Now let''s start the second round of quota sale In that sentence, you can choose the last one if you are not in a hurry, and absolutely provide free service! " Being addicted to extortion Hiss, that''s right! Although it''s the second wave of bamboo bars, the harvest is certainly not as big as before, but the mosquito is also meat no matter how small it is. It''s not fragrant to eat it?! Chapter 1407 In fact, the competition for the second batch of places was more intense than Qin Huan thought. The immortal is the strong one in the way of ghosts, and he becomes one. Xu Yan and Feng Sheng are afraid of each other. Naturally, they want to help each other. Under normal circumstances, Xu Yan, Yun Sheng and Yu Sheng are going in together. Everyone can accept this. But yaotao didn''t want to be the last, because the appearance of this stirring stick made the competition fiercer. The reason is very simple. The three saints are complementary. Only when they are together can they have the strongest strength. The first wave is that there is no choice but for Feng Sheng to enter alone. Since it is possible now, of course, we should strive to meet the three as soon as possible. This can also be said to be true for Xu Yan, who also needs Xu Yan''s help. Neither side is willing to give up, which is the key to fierce competition, and it will almost fight again. At last, Qin Huan asked yaotao to stay until the end. The reason was that since Jingpai gave her free, it was simply free to the end. Xu Yan had doubts about whether there was any problem in it, but when he mentioned it, Qin Huan directly connected him back. "If the sage Xu Yan is generous, he will give the quota to yaotao. I have no opinion on this!" It''s impossible to let it. Xu Yan hums and stops. At this time, the spirit of fire has finished the arrangement. Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed, "three, you can go in now!" Shua - Shua - Shua - without any hesitation, the sage, Xu Yan and Feng Sheng flew in directly. At the next moment, their crystal cards are broken at the same time, and a door of illusion appears, which is much larger and more compact than before. Suction erupts from it, envelops three ancient saints and pulls them directly into it. Hum - the door of illusion vibrates and disappears slowly. In! Yun Sheng took a deep breath and arched his hand and said: "Mr. Xian Jiusheng, please start the second transmission as soon as possible!" Qin Huan nodded, "rest assured, I will do my best." Bullshit, we must send you in as soon as possible. Otherwise, in case that the first batch of people go in quickly and activate the killing procedure that dominates the will separation, things may come to light. The spirit of fire was a little tired. He didn''t want to make continuous moves. Qin Huan gave him a bad look, and immediately felt that the whole person was like passing a current. It was so nice to be crispy and numb. She bit her teeth and rushed out to continue the arrangement. It''s really a little reception Qin Huan drew the corner of his mouth, but the good news is that it will be more convenient to drive him in the future after grasping the characteristic of the spirit of fire. With previous experience, the spirit of fire is faster. When the preparation is completed, Xu Yan, Yun Sheng and Yu Sheng rush into it. Hum - the door of illusion reappears and pulls them into it. Hu - Qin Huan breathed out a sigh of relief. Normally, his plan was finished. There are six ancient and true saints, the strong ones of ghost way, brothers in one mind, and complementary skills Real combat power is stronger. Together, they should be able to resist for a while even in the face of the separation of the dominant will. The only accident was that yaotao was also here. Qin Huan didn''t want her to die, but there was no better way to deal with it. The thought turned quickly. Qin took a deep breath and turned to look at her. "What yaotao said to these old monsters before is not all true. There is danger behind the door of nothingness. Are you sure you want to go in?" Yaotao asked, "would you help me?" Qin Huan frowned and shook his head. Yaotao sighed, "so, you are not willing to help me. If I want to continue to live, I can only help myself." She looked into Qin Huan''s eyes. "It''s normal that there is a danger. I''ve always known that if you want to get something in the world, you need to pay the corresponding price. This opportunity can''t be missed, so please do it and send me in." Qin Huan had an impulse to tell Yao Tao about the separation of the will, but this thought only existed for a very short time, and was forced into his heart. He can''t take risks! If yaotao doesn''t believe it, or puts him on the line, the whole plan may be abandoned. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan said slowly, "this is your choice. I hope you don''t regret it!" "I don''t regret it," said yaotao The spirit of fire drags the exhausted body and continues to arrange. Fortunately, yaotao is the only one this time. It doesn''t need to be too complicated. Soon she was finished, and yaotao turned around and walked, stepping into it. Hum - the door of illusion appeared. She was inhaled into it for a moment, and suddenly turned around to look at Qin Huan and blinked gently. I feel a little guilty. I think my calculation seems to have been seen through by yaotao. No, no way!It''s impossible for yaotao to know all this, or she will die if she knows that she is facing the separation of the master''s will. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan began to wait. Although all the people had been sent in, they needed all of them to enter the hall, which was Qin Huan''s time. Time passed quietly. In the process, Qin Huan woke up the big stove of sleeping consciousness. First, he endured a torrential storm of resentment. Then he wiped the nonexistent saliva and said: "OK, I know you are angry, but now what I want to say, you remember it honestly, or we will all be finished!" There is an urgent wave of words coming out of the furnace! Qin Yu said: "after going in, I''ll make sure the situation first. When I open my mouth and let you swallow it up, I remember to burst out all the strength and finish the whole absorption process in the shortest time. Do you understand?" Qin Huan was relieved when he got a positive reply. In fact, this reminder was just out of caution. As a matter of fact, the furnace is now in a state of being. After suffering a lot, I can''t wait for it. Once it''s opened, the speed is amazing. After a while, the spirit of fire, who had a little rest, began a new preparation. Qin Huan stood on the ground, slightly closed his eyes, slowed down his breathing and tried to adjust himself to the top. Although the plan went well, Qin Huan was not sure whether the team for the dead list was going well. In case that he can''t help the ghost team, or underestimate the strength of the master''s will, Qin Huan will go with them to bear the terrorist pressure from the master''s level. Danger still exists and is fatal! Hum - the crystal card in his hand trembled, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and the spirit of fire gasped slightly: "master, you can go." Qin Huan raised his hand to retrieve the spirit of fire and stepped into it step by step. At the moment when the crystal card was broken, the door of illusion emerged. Whew - he''s so fast in it! The familiar transmission process was so mild that there was no turbulence. Because he had already had an experience, Qin Huan looked calm when the hot waves came. Without putting out the fire, he kept all his eyes away. Qin Huan pressed the excited stove and flew into it. All the way, Qin Huan soon arrived. He didn''t put out the fire in the deep hall. He looked down and saw that the door of the hall had been opened, which was the signal left by the master''s will, meaning that he had taken the place of the ghost team. Yaotao should be in it, but it was her own choice. Qin Huan couldn''t help it. He took a deep look at the hall. Without hesitation, he turned around and walked away. Soon he rushed out without putting out the fire. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan raised his hand and went forward. "Dong" was a low and dull sound. The furnace was called out directly, "now, let''s start!" Boom - I can''t wait for a long time. The furnace with great desire in my heart is like a giant beast with a big mouth open. I will swallow it hard. Rumble - just like a river breaking a dike, the rolling flame rises in the sky, forms a flame column in the rotation, and sinks into the furnace from the bottom to the top. Phagocytosis begins! Qin Huan looked deep into the fire. He was very dignified. If there was no accident, the killing process that dominated the will of the body had been started at the moment when the furnace was opened to devour. ¡­¡­ The main hall will not be put out of fire. It will dominate the place where people live. The whole body will be full of light and color. When Qin Huan released the furnace and opened it to devour and not put out the fire, there was a flash of streamer on its surface, and suddenly there was a pause. The next moment, a sudden reversal! Yes, just above the hall, those surging streamers rotate in a crazy reverse direction, dozens of times faster than before. Rumbling - the deep and depressing voice comes from the inside of the hall, which makes people feel like a waking giant beast. At this time, Wujian sage, Xu family brother, Fengyun rain three saints and yaotao seven people were all in the hall. Although I don''t know what''s going on, one by one, I feel alert when I hear the low voice. The opposite posture is languid, and the dominant will on the back of the chair is separated. Suddenly blinks, and a smile appears on the corner of the mouth, "you little guys, the problem is really tricky, and almost can''t help it But now, game time is over. " Ignoring the other side, she suddenly froze a few people, and her eyes fell on yaotao. "Obviously, it''s seven people, but he said there are only six. It''s you who intentionally missed it. Well, there can be no mistake. I sensed the breath involved with him in you. " Master will separate body chuckle, "sure enough, men, this kind of creature, the heart is hard enough, the key moment to let go. But it''s a pity that the boy didn''t know. In fact, he was also cheated. " She gets up, stretches her waist and legs gently, and her graceful posture catches people''s eyes. "How luxurious is it to be alive, if it is not helpless, who is willing to give up? I am a part of the master, but I can''t help being vulgar. And you are my chance to live. "Shua - her eyes suddenly turn red, like the best blood jade in the world, full of cold murderous intention. However, it is strange that under such a strong attack of killing will, the master will still has a light smile on his face, and there is no sign of losing control at all. Sure enough, she was lying! Swallowing and not putting out the fire will indeed activate and set a good killing procedure in advance, but I don''t know what happened in this accident. The master will can separate himself and keep his consciousness clear. At the foot of the Holy One, the figure retreats back. And almost at the same time, the Xu family brothers'' whole body space is fragmented in an instant. As a strong man in space, the two of them work together to escape at an amazing speed. But unfortunately, what they are facing today is a not so pure will separation of the master. In fact, although the power can not be compared with the real master, it is not as good as the holy way. Bang - the empty space resounded again, and the Xu brothers were stopped by force. Their faces were pale in their murmurs, and they tumbled to the ground. Next to him is the real sage. He is obviously stronger in the anti earthquake force. The whole ground is shaking when he falls heavily, and there are bloodstains on the corners of his mouth. àØ - the hall door is closed, and the master will separate himself from the seat. She smiles and looks scarlet. "Today, you can''t escape any of you." Chapter 1408 Qin Huan could feel the excitement and excitement of the fire. What''s more, it''s a powerful force emerging from the transformation. Qin Huan had been looking forward to this moment for a long time. He should have been very happy. But now, although he was happy, he was more uneasy. Looking deep into the fire, Qin Huan knew that a killing had begun. Then in the moment when he thought about it, his heart suddenly contracted between his chest, which made him feel terrible and depressed At this moment. Master will separate hands! Qin Huan''s brow was slightly wrinkled and his face remained calm, but his body was slightly stiff. It was as cold as marble, which was enough to show his inner mood at the moment, not as calm as the surface. Terrible, terrible! Although there was a long distance between them and there was no fire fighting, Qin Huan could still clearly feel the destruction gas engine. It felt like A black hole! Yes, it''s the kind of black hole that is releasing the power of terror all the time and sucking everything around into the body. It''s almost a sense of being watched by the most terrifying creature at the top of the biological chain. It''s impossible to escape after being locked by it. The only thing that reassured Qin Huan was that the power of terror, like a black hole, was now focused on one point and did not spread out. He guessed that the coverage of the hall would be the hall with bright surface if it did not put out the fire. Otherwise, if it did not put out the fire in front of it, it would be completely swallowed in an instant. That''s what the master will says, the killing process she started? To be honest, it''s different from Qin Huan''s expectation. Because at the moment, this black hole like terrible power, to Qin Huan''s feeling is more like a real devouring As soon as I think about it, my heart rate suddenly accelerates, and my restlessness and palpitation become more and more intense. He felt that one of the possibilities he was most worried about might have happened. Qin Huan was not a rookie who had just entered the path of cultivation. He lived to this day smoothly. He had the power to rival the peak of the path, peep at the dominant level, and was naturally cautious and self-sustaining. He won''t believe anything that the first person says, even if the other person is the master, even if there is some close relationship with him. So Qin Huan seemed to have great trust in the separation of will, but in fact, there was still a question mark in his heart. However, in Qin Huan''s opinion, it was unnecessary for him to be so troublesome if he wanted to dominate the will separation, so he preferred to believe more. But now it seems that there is another reason why I didn''t do anything to him before Of course, all this is still Qin Huan''s guess. He is not sure. But since it is possible, he must pay enough attention to it. Take a deep breath, Qin Huan said: "furnace, I need you faster than now!" Boom - if the furnace is engulfed, it will not extinguish the fire, and there will be rolling sound waves in the vibration, which means concise and clear, and this is its ultimate speed. The stone tower frowned. "Does the master notice the uneasiness?" Qin Huan said, "you are different." The stone tower took a deep breath. "I thought something was wrong from the beginning..." After a pause, it went on: "after all, to live is the world, something that no living creature can refuse." Qin Huan waved, "don''t play a philosopher. If you have a way, hurry up. I don''t think you want to wait for the bad luck inside, then it''s our turn to bear it." "Good!" said the stone tower Hum - its projection falls directly on the furnace. I don''t know what the stone tower has done. With a "buzz" sound, the phagocytic power released by the furnace suddenly rises to more than one level. Boom - the pillar of fire rising from the sky suddenly expanded rapidly, nearly 30% faster than before. Qin Huan''s brow was still frowning, which was fast, but he thought it was still too slow. Raise the hand to fall forward, the flame slightly wriggles, the spirit of the fire empty shadow emerges, "see the master." Qin Huan was already familiar with how to deal with the essence of a small "receiving". In a cold voice, he said: "find a way to make the big furnace swallow the fire faster!" Cold and overbearing, unreasonable and no room for bargaining. There was an invisible flush on the fire spirit''s face. She bit her lips and screamed rationally. Even though Qin Huan was the master, his attitude was still too much. He must not give in. He must fight back to let him know how to treat a lady. But reason can''t crush instinct. The idea that the fire spirit resists from the inner pleasure is abandoned completely in an instant. "Yes, master!" The only thing she can do is try her best to make her voice sound less excited This is shame and sorrow! The spirit of fire moves and directly integrates into the furnace. After a few moments, the pillar of fire rises to the sky and expands nearly twice.Swallowing speed soars again! Hu - Qin Huan let out his breath, his heart was nervous and uneasy, and finally he dissipated a little. He looked up to the depth of the fire, where the fire was raging, but in perception it seemed to come all night All will be swallowed! ¡­¡­ My name is Wujian. My name is very strange. But a long time ago, when I got up from the dead and was accepted as a disciple by the teacher, I was given this name. In the teacher''s words, strange names can often give people a mysterious and unpredictable feeling, which is exactly what the ghost practitioners need. But I always felt that the name was terrible, so after three thousand years, I took a chance to finally kill the teacher. After that bloody moon night, I thought about changing a name, and even thought about several alternatives, but sadly, I don''t know if it''s because I''m used to the new name. In the end, no room, no room. Then I lived in the world for many years under this name. This is not a general description, but I really have lived for a long time, so long that I can''t remember. It''s a very lonely thing to live for a long time. It''s also a kind of torture to the mind. Many of the old monsters I know can''t bear the impact of the passage of time, and finally end their lives in madness. But I''m different. I always think that it''s a very rare and lucky thing to be alive. It''s probably related to my very difficult life in that year when I lived to become a ghost cultivator. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that I have lived for a long time, so I know more about the secrets hidden in the world than ordinary people. For example, the world of zero! It is said that there are masterpieces hidden in the rumor, and there is an opportunity to go straight to the top. At the beginning, I didn''t believe it, but slowly, with the more contacts and knowledge, my soul began to shudder. It''s true, it''s true! After a long period of time, I was waiting for the opportunity, because there were two extremely powerful forces in the world - they came from another world, with the ability to control countless powerful people. After discovering them, I have been disappointed for a long time. I think I have no chance People who can live for a long time have better patience. They have been waiting silently for many years together with some old monsters I coveted for a long time, but have not been absolutely sure of. Then, all of a sudden, the opportunity came. We don''t know the specific reason for the conflict between the West famine and that tribe, but we can guess that there is another party involved. The chance is fleeting, we''re out! Originally, everything was going well. We started the ship and entered the Flaming Mountain. I thought that it was time for me to show my skill. A strong ghost who had been hiding for many years could not wait for his blood thirsty desire. But I was wrong. I was very wrong! In the first battle, I was a ghost. I actually paid a very expensive IQ tax. I felt that the whole person''s head was severely rubbed on the ground. What happened later makes it more difficult for me to say I actually have three skins, and I''m with two same-sex people Although in the end it is my will that dominates, my strength has been greatly improved Well, I have to admit it''s a good feeling. I feel that I have become the son of fate again. All people in the Flaming Mountain will crawl and tremble in front of me. But I was wrong again! I''ve lived a long time. I think I''m smart and sharp. I''ve paid the IQ tax twice on the same person! The last time I paid taxes, I thought it was very expensive, so expensive that I will remember it forever and never make the same mistake again. But my mistake is more outrageous, because not only mistakes can be repeated, but also IQ tax can be higher Even my own life! As the dominant relic, there must be danger. I knew that many years ago, but I never thought that one day I would really lose my life here. Master, is this the master? She is not the real one, why she has such terrible power It''s terrible that it''s more powerful than the masters I''ve seen before. My name is Wujian. I''m sorry I''m a little wordy, but as a real holy peak that has lived for a long time, I''m going to die soon. So please allow me to say that one last time. ¡­¡­ Bang - in the loud noise, the immortal body explodes in the air, and countless pieces of broken bones and rotten meat gather together, crazily wriggling to grow together. But they just reluctantly recovered to a human shape, and then were shattered and scattered again by some terrorist force. Repeat three times like this, the immortal breaks his body and loses his activity completely. The old true saints who are still struggling and trying to escape in the hall are now in despair.Because they are very clear that they can live to the present, not because they have a stronger power than the immortal. It''s the opposite woman who kills the most powerful of them first. The eternal true saint has fallen, and his breath has completely disappeared, which can be clearly felt by the ancient true saints. Then it''s their turn. The master''s will licked the corners of her mouth. Her eyes were more colorful. She raised her hand and shook it forward. The dead immortal flesh and blood instantly contracted into a ball and turned into a round pill the size of a knuckle. The whole body is red and shining, just like a pure Gem - it contains a true holy peak, almost all the power! Xu Yan''s face changed greatly, and his pale face was out of control, showing fear, because at this moment the woman''s eyes fell on him. "Three saints of storm and rain, help me resist one breath. If I am killed, you are next!" Hearing his scream, the three saints of storm and rain gnawed their teeth and rushed out without hesitation. "Wind!" "Cloud!" "Rain!" Between life and death, the three saints did not hesitate a little, all burst out their own strongest strength. In the hall, between the square inch, suddenly the strong wind rises, then thick clouds accumulate, and finally the rain pours! The roar - is the result of the interaction of the three saints and the resonance of their breath. They are really desperate! It''s not that Sansheng is so tall and great and willing to fight for Xu Yan''s rescue. But now, they see clearly that there is only a chance for them to join hands with each other. Well, to tell you the truth, there is no life. By killing the real saint, the will of the master has been revealed, and his own strength is unmatched. But at the end of the day, they will never give up. Even if there is no possibility, they should strive for it with all their strength! Master will separate hands forward a little bit, fingers white delicate, soft and beautiful, but release enough power to destroy everything. The whole hall falls with this instruction, with a muffled sound of "Dong". The strong wind, cumulus clouds and heavy rain vibrate violently at the same time, just like the tsunami sweeping by, all will be erased! "Xu Yan!" Feng Sheng screams. Xu Yan turns around and looks at Xu Yan. There is a little pain in the bottom of his eyes, but it disappears in a flash. Xu Yan took a deep breath and said slowly, "brother, no matter what you want to do, I won''t blame you." Xu Yan frowned, "you You know? " Xu Yan smiled, "I am also the holy way." He bowed and saluted deeply. "Thank you for helping me live these years, brother. I have seen all kinds of prosperous life in the world. I have no regret to die now." He raised his hand and pointed his finger at the center of his brow. With the "click" sound, the whole body suddenly became illusory. At the next moment, Xu Yan is really in a state of smog. With the breath between his mouth and nose, he is directly integrated into Xu Yan''s body. "Ah!" Xu Yan roars. His whole breath is soaring at this moment. Click - Click - it seems that the surrounding space can not bear it. His breath is shaking at this time, and cracks appear. From the perspective of dominating will, surprise appears in the deep blood eyes, and then a faint smile appears in the corner of the mouth. "The method of dividing life I didn''t see it before, but I was surprised. " Xu Yan''s foot falls like a meteorite on the nine heavens. In the burning, he drags his long tail and falls heavily to the earth. Click - Click - the space is breaking, which is different from before. The space crack obviously contains some terrible tearing force. It is invincible, everything is not destroyed, such as the spread of spider webs Want to break this hall! The master''s will split and squinted. He raised his hand and shook it forward. The tiny syllables of "crackle" and "crackle" came out. It was the flesh and blood on her palm. Now it was breaking up, and countless tiny cracks appeared, just like a piece of finely burnt porcelain. Chapter 1409 "Little guy, it''s a little tough." Master will and smile. But at this moment, Xu Yan seemed to feel something extremely terrible. "No!" In the scream, his eyes were wide and his face was full of fear. It''s true that he has all kinds of magical powers, but he can''t reach such a level. He took back half of his life loaned to Xu Yan, and also got his strength. Although the two ancient saints couldn''t help him to break through the existing realm and reach the realm of supreme domination, his strength at this time was infinitely close to this level. Even if he is the master, he can''t be put into a desperate situation so easily Who is the woman in front of you?! Xu Yan couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t have time to explore it any more. He was the center of it, and it broke outward, like a spider''s web crack, and suddenly began to contract. Yes, it seems that there is an invisible terrorist force around, which forcibly reverses its spreading track. Xu Yan can clearly see all this and feel the destructive power from the space cracks. He angrily roars and struggles with all his strength, but the whole person seems to be stuck in the same place, unable to avoid at all. So, he can only watch the cracks that are spreading in the opposite direction, approaching one by one, and finally invade his body, cutting his whole body into countless pieces of flesh and blood, falling to the ground to form a big beach. The faces of the three saints in the storm were pale, with fear and despair interwoven in their eyes. When the master turned around, they fell to their knees, "master, we are wrong, please forgive us! We are willing to offer you everything and go through fire and water for you! " The corners of the mouth are bright and charming, and the master will separate himself and chuckle, "well, since you are willing to offer everything, then give everything to yourself." Roar - the terrorist force, like the coming of mountains, suppresses the three saints, and then the terror comes out in a flash, just like a big flower blooming. In despair and collapse, the three saints who lost their will to resist were killed on the spot! Wujian, brother Xu, stormy Six ancient true saints exist for a long time. They believe that they can fight in the face of domination But now, in the face of an incomplete, or even very different from the noumenon, the master''s will is separated, and then he is destroyed, pulled and killed, and he can''t make any effective resistance at all. Well, the only outcome may be the cracks that are rapidly healing and disappearing in the hands of the master will. She turned around, eyes fell on Yao Tao, squinted and said: "I can feel that you don''t seem to be afraid, why?" Yaotao looks calm, standing in the corner of the main hall. She was here before the killing started, just like a cold-eye spectator. Her look has not changed at all. At the moment, hearing the words, she stepped out slowly and said, "because you are very similar to me." Master will separate body chuckle, "like? Maybe. But because of this, do you think it''s too pleasant to live? " Yaotao shook his head. "I''ve never been an optimistic person. On the contrary, the world is so difficult. Only by working very hard can I continue to live. I''m not afraid because I''m actually a better choice than using these people to create a whole new body. " After a pause, she said: "take their strength as the source, help me to integrate with you and me, and get new life in a symbiotic state This is your best choice. " Master will separate body slightly silent, sneer way: "if I refuse?" Yaotao said: "you can try to kill me, but the end is not necessarily what you want to see." There was silence. The two women looked at each other in a very quiet atmosphere, but under the silence, they gave people an extremely distorted feeling. It''s like the air twisted by the hot and high temperature above the crater, which is produced by oil and will erupt at any time, which will frighten all destruction. The silence was broken by laughter, and the master reached for his hand. "I promised." Yaotao nodded. "Believe me, this is the right decision." Pa - in the light sound, the two hands, which are also clean, white, slender and beautiful, are now held together. In the process of not putting out the fire, the glittering hall suddenly changed again as the two shook hands. Rumble - the deep rumble suddenly intensifies, just like the flow of Nujiang River, which releases light and turns like a whirlpool. ¡­¡­ The engulfment without fire fighting is coming to an end. At this speed, Qin Huan could leave in a quarter of an hour at most. But at this time, his face suddenly changed, because the feeling of terror like a black hole suddenly changed. It''s hard to understand. It''s like What''s in the black hole now! Qin Huan didn''t know what it meant, but the sense of panic hit him instantly, as if it had something to do with him. For no reason, yaotao appeared in his mind, and his intuition told Qin Huan that the root of this sense of fear was her.Go! You have to get out of here as fast as you can. Qin Huan whispered, "hurry up, hurry up!" Maybe it was because the big stove, the stone tower and the spirit of fire also felt that some kind of gas engine change from the depth of not extinguishing the fire, just at the moment when Qin Huan''s voice fell, the pillar of fire rose again. Only the remaining ones that do not put out the fire are decreasing at the visible speed of the naked eye. Gradually, the main hall hidden in the depth emerges little by little. Qin Huan became more and more uneasy. If it wasn''t for the big stove to swallow all the fire, he would have stopped. In order to ensure their own security, they would rather give up some of the interests on their lips, which is nothing at all. It is the proper performance of a calm self-sustaining person. But when it came to this point, there was only one step to complete success. Let alone the furnace, Qin Huan was not willing to go. As time passed, Qin Huan felt that it was very slow and long. Come on! Quick! Quick! There is less and less non fire fighting. The hall in the sight is becoming clear. Qin Huan could see the whirlpool on the surface of the hall. It''s like a big mouth, drawing all the light into it. It seems to release some extremely terrible power in the high-speed rotation, which makes a tiny crack appear on the surface of the hall at this time. The pupil contracted violently. Qin Huan''s intuition told him that the palpitation he felt was released from the vortex. It seems that at the next moment, there will be extreme terror, stepping out of the vortex! Boom - the last one didn''t put out the fire and fell into the furnace. The stone tower shouted, "master, go!" It was sensitive. Qin Huan could feel the terror, and naturally he had noticed it. Qin Huan raised his hand and shook it forward. He was about to take the stone pagoda away, but his face suddenly changed. An accident happened! At this time, he could not take back the furnace, not because of its rebellion or how, but because of an inexplicable force, he forced it to stay in place. Qin Huan could feel the panic of the furnace at the moment. It was trembling gently, and it was suffering from a kind of constant pain. Don''t panic! Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan forced himself to communicate with the stove. After a few breath, his face suddenly became strange. Although we know that in the current situation, turning around these nonsense ideas is really a dead and alive thing, but we can''t help it. Furnace Furnace It wants to Born Who can tell him, what the hell is this? A stove, well, even if it''s a more powerful stove, it''s not the function you should have? What''s on the stove? A small stove? Hum - the vibration of the big furnace, Qin Huan could clearly feel the anger coming from it "cough!" With a slight cough, Qin Huan said: "don''t hold it. Since it''s going to come out, hurry up Let''s go, we have to go now! " Hum - the furnace shakes again. It doesn''t agree. The furnace has its own dignity. How can it survive. In particular, in self-awareness, the furnace has always regarded itself as a man full of masculinity. Qin Yu took a deep breath. "The spirit of stone tower and fire, make it come out quickly!" I can''t even care about the decoration. The whirlpool on the main hall is getting faster and faster. The things inside are coming out. I don''t have time to delay any more. The stone pagoda is said to be. The spirit of fire bit her lips, but there was a trace of impatience in her eyes. But she could not refuse Qin Huan''s order. Buzzing -- buzzing -- buzzing -- the furnace vibrates wildly. With the help of the stone tower and the spirit of fire, it can no longer prevent the "birth" of things inside. Whew - in the sound of breaking the air, a ray of light squeezed out of the furnace body, accompanied by its shrill scream. You can take it! Qin Huan raised his hand and shook it, tears streaming down his face. He felt that the stove, which had no hope in the future, had been taken away. Turning around, Qin Huan was about to leave, but at this time, Qin Huan''s face suddenly changed. He raised his head abruptly, stared at the "born out" light of the furnace, felt the breath released from it, and his eyes were full of light. This This is Master''s breath! No, to be more specific, in Qin Huan''s induction, he saw a thoroughfare leading to the sky. It was flat and straight into the sky. Dominate the road! A thought flashed through Qin Huan''s mind. Qin Huan suddenly thought that he had told him that there was something left in the process of not putting out the fire, which was used to lure the West wasteland and the tribe, and trigger the killing procedure in her body. It turns out that there is no lie in the separation of the master''s will. There is indeed something in not putting out the fire, which is enough to tempt Xihuang and that clan.That''s the main road! But at this moment, after confirming this point, Qin Huan felt more absurd. Because it''s obvious that the master didn''t fall. Since she didn''t die, where did the master''s road come from? Qin Huan didn''t think that one avenue could be dominated by two people''s achievements at the same time. Otherwise, the number of masters in this world will not be so rare and limited, and all people are fighting for the absence of masters. There must be something wrong with it! Qin Yu takes a deep breath and suppresses all the confused thoughts. No matter what the truth is, he knows he can''t go now. Straight to the main road, such an opportunity is in front of us. If we miss it I will regret it forever! Whew - Qin Huan rose to the sky, raised his hand and shook it forward, but at this moment, a low roar suddenly exploded in his ear, "go away, master mark is this seat!" Boom - when the violent force came, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. He raised his hand to block a loud "bang" in front of him, and the whole man was forced to retreat. The voice is Huaisheng! Chapter 1410 A long time ago, a pagoda tree and a peach tree were dug away at the beginning of their consciousness. They try to shake the branches, try to break away from the unknown fate, and finally they are still raised from the earth. "Don''t struggle any more, sister. I''m not very good tempered. If I''m naughty, I''ll be beaten!" The voice is very pleasant, the tone is smiling, it is very warm and warm, but somehow they are ignorant of consciousness and feel great fear. Huaimu and Taomu did not dare to struggle any more. Then there was a period of turbulence. After a certain period of time, they could not be sure. When they were almost dead, they were finally planted in the earth. "All right! From today on, you two are my janitor The voice rang again, and the palm patted gently. "So, we must strive to grow up quickly!" In the sound of footsteps, the owner of the sound turns and leaves. The consciousness of Sophora and peach trees is not enough to let them know what they have experienced. But one thing, they all remember very clearly - from this day on, they have a master, and they should perform the duty of the master to watch the house. Efforts to draw strength, locust wood, mahogany continue to grow taller and stronger, I don''t know how long, in one morning when the dew rolling, they suddenly fully awakened consciousness, almost at the same time open their eyes, see the world''s shape. It was also on this day that they actually met their master. She stood under the tree very small, smiling and looking up, but in their eyes it was very big, so big that it filled their entire horizon and covered the endless sky above their heads. The master smiled brightly, clapped his hands and said, "congratulations to both of you. After that, you will be the real guard general." So from that day on, they have their own names. One is called huaijiang, the other is called Taojiang. The host is always very busy, often disappear in a long period of time, can''t see her figure again. But every time when they go out and go home, the host will greet them and call them kindly, "Hello, my general gatekeepers, how are you!" She laughs happily every time she finishes. Originally thought this kind of peaceful life, will continue forever, they can always be the master''s gatekeeper general, but the accident suddenly came. A lot of people, they are powerful, cruel, violent, crazy to break in and kill everyone they meet. It was the first time they really saw the master''s hand. In the petite body, they were able to burst out such a terrible force. They were shaking and trembling. But it is such a powerful master who still can''t resist the crazy encirclement from those invaders. They are fearless of death. They don''t know what fear is. Even though they have been killed a lot, they are still like the tide, swarming from all directions. They are the master''s goalkeepers. Naturally, they should do their duty of guarding the door. But in ordinary times, they are stronger than the iron and stone branches. When facing the invaders, they are as fragile as paper paste, easily broken and torn. Pain and fear envelop the mind. Their huge bodies are uprooted from the earth and their branches are cut into several sections. Only because of the characteristics of plant life, they are not dead for a while. No surprise Death is only a matter of time! The Sophora generals and peach generals who fall on the ground can only watch the place they guard and be broken little by little. Many people died, some familiar and some strange, pungent and bloody, accumulating in the air. The master died in battle, the sky turned bloody, the earth began to break, the wind was howling and howling, and everything began to be destroyed. They thought that they would die with their master, but the brutal invaders were forced out with their master''s death. A piece of corpse fell in front of them. The familiar breath and powerful power showed that it was a part of the master. The fear and threat between life and death are enough to overwhelm all reason. They are completely pulled out of the root system of the ground, and are uncontrollably wrapped around the owner''s remains. Huai Jiang, peach will survive, and because of the power of swallowing the owner''s corpse, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. The door of the holy way is opened, and the hetero can achieve the true holy. After an internal fight, they used to be partners of each other''s best friends. They became enemies and went their separate ways, thus breaking through the world and going their separate ways. But this doesn''t mean that they forget their origins. On the contrary, as their strength grows stronger and lasts longer, they gradually know more things. For example, the master is the Supreme Master, and the realm of domination is the supreme realm they long for, but they can''t. A piece of corpse from the master can help them to become true saints So how strong will the real inheritance of the master be? So although time has passed for many years, they never forget where they came from, and what is hidden there. They have tried more than once, but they have got nothing at all, so they can only wait for the moment when the Master inheritance appears. Yes, maybe it''s because of the absorption point. The power in the master''s corpse has a clear and extremely strong intuition. The master''s inheritance must exist And it''s right there!The long time has passed, and they can''t help wondering if their intuition is wrong The master''s inheritance finally appeared! ¡­¡­ Time moved forward a little. Xishan. In ancient times, this place was just an ordinary mountain without any surprises. Although the mountain was dangerous and towering, it was inconceivable to compare with others like this. However, due to the emergence of Huaisheng, Xishan Mountain has become one of the top holy places in Haoyang world. The ancient pagoda tree stands on the ridge of the mountain. Its thick root system goes deep into the mountain. The crown of the tree is extremely prosperous, casting endless shadows. Huaisheng, with his hands on his back, stands under the ancient pagoda tree and looks at himself as a spectator. It''s really a wonderful feeling. He was accompanied by the garden master for many years, and received the gift from the master together. Only then did he have the present state and have some sense of each other. Not long ago, Huaisheng discovered the secret of the owner His soul is so weak that he is almost on the verge of collapse Sure enough, the layout of that year finally came into effect. As long as the owner of the garden fell, everything he had would become the sage of locust. Maybe that''s the chance for him to break through the limit and become the master! He has been waiting for many years. Huaisheng doesn''t mind. He continues to wait for a while. On the contrary, he should be careful that the owner of the garden will pull him to his death in a tragic way when he is in a desperate situation. So Huaisheng converged all the antennae, and with a kind of silence like a reef, he could not get out of the nest in the west mountain. He even guessed that before the final fall, the owner of the garden would come to Xishan and force him to fight. The way to deal with it, Huai Shengdu has already figured out. He can''t give the owner a chance to kill him. But change will always come faster than planned! Under the ancient pagoda tree, the pagoda tree with both hands on its back suddenly changed. He suddenly looked up and saw the sky above the ancient pagoda tree, where the space was shaking up, setting off a circle of ripples. Feeling the world, excitement, ecstasy, such as the tide, crazy wash his mind. Master''s inheritance There it is! Without any hesitation, the sage took a step forward, and the figure was instantly integrated into the ancient pagoda tree supporting the sky. The next moment, the whole western mountain was broken. Countless thick roots were pulled out directly from the ground. The ancient pagoda rose to the sky and disappeared in the shock of the space. The inheritance of the master represents the road to the master, and he has to contend for one. In addition, Huaisheng will never give the garden director he a chance to turn over. The inheritance has already appeared. Since he can feel and be called directly, the garden owner can also get these. If he didn''t go, would he have to give up the inheritance to the owner? So this day, the ancient pagoda trees in the West Mountain burst out of the mountain, crashing into the void and leaving! ¡­¡­ Next to the light cluster, the space is violently shaken, and the huge black shadow rushes out, tearing up the space and spreading countless cracks. Huaisheng comes to Xishan! Qin Huan didn''t pay any attention to it. Now all his mind is focused on the bright light. Twigs sway, triggering countless leaves to rub, sending out a "Hula" like the tide. Dominate the road! Dominate the road! It can''t be wrong, it can''t be wrong, as long as you take it to your hand, you can break through the prison and achieve the best in the world. Boom - the ancient pagoda trees roared out, and countless branches roared out, like a vast net covering the sky and covering the light. Qin Huan frowned tightly, and his eyes were filled with rage. He didn''t know why Huai Sheng could come here directly, but in any case, he could not get the main road! Qin Huan stepped forward step by step, and the strong breath came out of his body, and his clothes shook his black hair. At this moment, Qin Huan released his most powerful strength without reservation. Raise your hand and clench your fist, and then you will blow it forward. At the moment when you are about to release it, with a loud noise, the space will be broken again, and the ancient mahogany will tear the space. "Give it to him." A deep and quiet voice sounded in Qin Huan''s ear. He blinked and hesitated. He took a deep breath and let go. He turned to salute, "disciple Qin Huan, please see the teacher!" With all his strength, he can''t hide himself perfectly. It''s no surprise that the owner can recognize his identity. "Qin Huan, you are more excellent than you think. You can really find the inheritance of the master," said Taomu with a slight silence After a pause, he continued, "besides, I want to admit that when I tell you that there is no fire fighting, there are some selfish feelings." The specific garden owner didn''t say much. It can be seen that after the appearance of the dominating Avenue, Huai Sheng and the garden owner came almost at the same time, and Qin Huan''s mind was no longer slow. Perhaps at the beginning, the owner of the garden wanted to use Qin Yu''s hand to find the master to inherit, and then change his current situation to continue his life. There must be some unhappiness, because the owner of the garden didn''t be honest with him. It''s reasonable for the owner to put himself in the situation and make such a decision. What''s more, it''s not the time to think about it. The main road is right in front of us, and Huaisheng has already robbed it.Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan said: "why?" The owner smiled, "don''t worry, he can''t get it..." After a pause, his voice became ethereal, and there was a trace of emotion. "No wonder the master was so kind to us. I think it was the compensation in advance. She planned everything from the beginning." "It''s true that dominating the avenue, but there''s no chance for us to touch Huaisheng. You can know it if you look down." Qin Huan frowned and saw the big net of Huaisheng''s branches. He swallowed the bright eyes and sighed. Now it''s too late. I only hope that what the owner said is correct, or they will be in great trouble! "Hahahaha!" Huaisheng laughs loudly all over the world, "dominating Avenue, the dominating Avenue I finally got, the whole world will be creeping and shaking in front of this seat in the future!" Countless branches shrink and rotate like tentacles, wriggling to integrate the main road into the body. On the thick tree trunk, Huaisheng''s face was ecstatic, and he stared down at the garden owner, "you know your life is not long, so you just want to let go of the main road? A wise decision! For this reason, as long as you are willing to crawl in front of me, repent to me and swear allegiance to me for my eternal drive, this seat may be able to help you pull back from the edge of death and give you a new life! " The master of the garden looked calm, looked up at Huaisheng, and his mouth was crooked, showing a slight irony. "Until this moment, didn''t you realize it? Huaijiang, I really mourn for you. " Huaisheng frowned, his voice rolled like thunder. "Are you crazy?" The master shook his head. "If you and I are the master''s goalkeepers, they will always be just a goalkeeper. Their level and vision cannot be compared with the master. So since you and I were brought back by the master and planted at the gate, these countless years have been only the son of the master, and you and I are all insignificant, extremely small part of the game. " Huaisheng laughs, "I don''t understand what you are talking about, but now I have got the road, and the master is just around the corner! At that time, I will be in the same place with my master No, she is no longer qualified. I will call her master again! " Looking at Huaisheng, the owner of the garden was a little silent, but his eyes were a little dark. He didn''t talk with him any more. He turned to Qin Huan and said, "after today, the peach garden will be given to you This seat has no other request, just hope you can remember the previous commitment, if possible in the future, we must protect the Peach Girl safe life. " Yuluo, his eyes fixed on Qin Huan, waiting for his response. Qin Huan didn''t know what he was going to do, but he could clearly feel that the owner of the garden was determined at the moment. He took a deep breath and bowed his hand. "The owner of the garden is assured that what the disciples promised will be done." "Good! I believe you! " The owner laughed and the whole peach tree was shaking violently. It suddenly broke through the air and rushed to Huaisheng. "For a long life, he thought that he was one of the most powerful men in the world, but he was a chess player of others." "I''ve had resentment before, but I''d like to think about how I could have the Lord of the peach garden alive without the master of that year?" "This life and this self-cultivation, originally a gift from the master, are all returned now, but it is also a complete success." On the pagoda tree, the face of the pagoda sage was shocked and angry. He didn''t know what happened, but he could look at the garden master who rushed in the laughter and grew fear from the bottom of his heart. It''s like Something terrible will happen! "Go away!" Boom - Huai Sheng burst out amazing breath. After he got the mark of domination, his strength has been greatly improved. But at this time, the momentum of Huaisheng, face suddenly changed. It''s like being pressed to control one''s own switch . All the forces in his body are in a state of pause. The body is as stiff as iron, and the face is shocked! At this time, the owner arrived. The ancient pagoda trees supporting the sky and the lofty peach trees are like two mountains, which collide directly without any alleviation. But unexpectedly, no half of the voice came out. The ancient locust and mahogany were like two bubbles, or two shadows, which were fused together directly in the moment of contact. The dazzling light, suddenly burst out, like a big day coming here. "Ah! No, no way! " Huaisheng screams and screams. Obviously, he has met with some terrible things. Qin Huan''s pupil contracted violently! The so-called bystander sees clearly, he with the third person angle, all income bottom of the eye. The bright light, like the coming of the sun, comes from the dominating Avenue. Although it emits endless light, it actually looks like a black hole. It is devouring Huaisheng and the garden owner into a part of itself! In this process, Huaisheng and the garden owner could not move at all, let alone make a little effective resistance. It''s like a victim of immobilization. He can only watch himself and be swallowed a little bit The taste of this can be imagined! Qin Huan took in the cold air. He felt the cold coming out of his heart. Then he thought of what the owner had said. He felt more like falling into an ice cave.He said that all these things are dominated by Luozi, and he and Huaisheng are just a tiny part of the game. The idea spread out uncontrollably. Qin Huan suddenly had a chilling idea in his mind. I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence that the part that was absorbed by Huaisheng and the owner of the garden dominated the body! It is someone who intentionally throws a corpse in front of them to achieve a certain purpose. And that man, there is no doubt, is the master of feign death! According to the information we have now, we can try to restore what happened in the past: first of all, those who attack the land of zero and raise the butcher''s knife to the Lord should be the West wasteland and that tribe, and only they have enough strength to complete the killing of the Lord. In spite of this, the West wasteland and the clan''s motivation to kill the master were forced to die. But in the process, there should be some flaws, so she arranged not to put out the fire, and the will of the master in the palace. Not only is the trap a surprise for the West famine and the people, but also we should take the opportunity to erase this flaw and ensure that we can continue to hide. Before Qin Huan noticed the abnormality and found that the master''s will was separated from his imagination, or other changes had taken place The existence of Huaisheng and the garden owner is to correct the possible accidents! Because it is obvious that with the devouring of Huaisheng and Yuanzhu, Zhensheng Avenue is waking up Or rather, some powerful breath hidden inside it is now being activated. That is to say, in those years, he absorbed the master''s remnant body, which promoted him to the level of true sage. The two masters, Huai Sheng and the garden master, who had been famous for a long time, were really just masters who lost a cold chess game. If it doesn''t work, once there is a real difference, they will be called here directly because of the emergence of the dominant Avenue, providing power for the awakening of the dominant Avenue. It''s like two power storage tools that survive today''s changes The owner seems to have noticed all this, so he will have the previous performance, while Huaisheng is still concealed in the drum from the beginning to the end. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan''s eyes were full of fear and horror. He had a deeper understanding of the terror of the dominating level. Their fearfulness is not only limited to cultivation, but also deep and terrifying mind. The two true saints, who are at the top level, have been played between applause across the endless years. "I have great fortune, I will be able to dominate in the future. How can it be just someone else''s chess piece? I absolutely don''t believe it!" The roar of Huai Sheng''s rage and resentment reverberated in the air, just like the explosion of thunder. Obviously, at this time, he finally understood that he was supporting the wild struggle of Sophora tree, but it did not help at all. Under the light, his internal power was out of control completely and he could not mobilize a little. "No! This seat is not willing, I am not willing! " Huai Sheng''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, at the same time, the light is getting brighter and brighter, and gradually it''s like a real big day. The ancient pagoda trees and the lofty peach trees become more and more illusory. At last, they are like real shadows, which are purified and disappeared in the light. Qin Huan''s body was rigid, and he could clearly feel that the breath belonging to Huaisheng and the garden master had completely disappeared. The two true saints existed at their peak level, so they fell quietly here. All of a sudden, all the light disappeared. Qin Huan finally saw the real shape of the road. A stone! That''s right. It''s just like a stone that can be found everywhere on the riverside. The only strange thing is that it''s dark as if it''s full of ink, and its eyes fall on it, which makes it feel like it''s going to be pulled into it. Well, it''s a little familiar! But it''s a pity that the stone didn''t give Qin Huan more time to think about it. In a flash, Shua approached. The speed is amazing. It''s so fast that Qin Yuxiu can''t even dodge. He can only watch it hit his chest, and then directly integrate into it. It''s true that this stone contains the Supreme Master''s road. Even just under Qin Huan''s eyes, it devoured the terror of Huaisheng and the garden owner. It was so directly integrated into Qin Huan''s body. It''s a fake if you don''t panic! Qin Huan had thought about taking it into his hands, but after seeing the ending of Huaisheng and the owner, he had no idea for a long time. Nonsense, this kind of food will eat people, who dare to take it on the body, not afraid of when it suddenly opens its mouth, and it will be swallowed for you! Hold on don''t panic! Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan looked inside, but what changed his face was that he couldn''t find the trace of the stone. As if, in the moment of entering Qin Huan''s body, it was directly integrated into the flesh and blood and became one with him. All of a sudden, the sound of "click" and "click" breaking suddenly sounded in my ear. Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. Before he thought of himself, he seemed to forget something. He raised his head abruptly, and saw that the palace, which had emerged completely in the distance with no fire fighting, was now collapsed and broken, and the whirlpool formed by the surface streamer of the palace dissipated with it.So, it exposed the whirlpool, closed eyes hanging in the air of the young peach. Shua - her eyes are open, black and white, clear and flawless. It''s just cold and frightening, like ice crystal without any temperature or mood fluctuation. Looking up, his eyes fell on Qin Huan. Yaotao took a step and raised his hand to press down. Boom - at this moment, it seems that Tianhe is toppling, and the terrorist force is like a tide. Suddenly, she Kill Qin Huan! Chapter 1411 The strong will to dominate the separation of the body, even before the slaughter of six ancient saints, has been shown incisively and vividly. Now it is impossible to merge with yaotao and weaken each other''s strength. Otherwise, the master will not agree. By mentioning these things, we mean that today''s yaotao, or the master will version of yaotao Well, to put in a digression, it is weird and disgusting to feel the trinity of "skin group" of resentment, Li Siji and Wujian saint. But now, yaotao and the master will are separated into one body. They are also same-sex, but they are totally different. They are a little novel and exciting, and they are more and more tantalizing to the invisible Qi Sure enough, there is a difference between men and women. The topic is far away. Pull it back. Qin Huan looked up at yaotao. He was very calm. His pupils had no time to contract, so he had made a response instinctively. Raise your hand and punch forward. In the roar, it''s like a big stone smashing into the lake, suddenly setting off the billowing waves. However, as soon as the wave started, it seemed to be toppled over by the mountains, and the wave was directly broken from it, and it seemed to be cut off by the blade. With a murmur, Qin Huan''s figure retreated abruptly, and his clothes on his chest were smashed to pieces, revealing a green purple delicate palm print. Strong terror! At the moment, it gave Qin Huan a sense that he couldn''t fight at all. It was almost all-round rolling at different levels. At this time, yaotao raised his hand and pressed it. Without hesitation, he stepped forward and continued to move. Not a little fancy, as before, she raised her hand and fell again. But this time, it made Qin Huan feel more terrible. Take a deep breath, Qin Huan''s chest bulged, "guard!" Rumble - the powerful force breaks through the body, the whole body space is violently shaken, and a shield shadow emerges from it. The speed is extremely fast. From virtual shadow to condensation, the time has been achieved in a flash. This shield is silvery white, with numerous texture interwoven on its surface. With the appearance of shield shadow, the space vibration has become more intense instead of disappearing. The power of space! This shield shadow, and every texture emerging on its surface, is releasing the strong breath of interference space. And that''s what shield guard is all about! Concussion space seems to be a mess. In fact, countless space faults are formed inside. Each space fault can counteract some of the forces of external invasion, and finally resist all of them. However, Qin Huan was just a preliminary repair, which was far from the beginning, let alone the real exertion of its power. Of course, what''s more, yaotao''s strength now is really strong and far fetched. So after Qin Huan learned to inherit the magic, he used it for the first time It can be described as "tragic"! Layers of stacked space shock, vulnerability is like a bubble, the moment is all through. Qin Huan was shot out by a gush of blood. This time, it was not just a palm print on his chest. His chest was sunken down, and his bones were broken for a long time. What''s more, now he has the power of destruction. He intruded into Qin Huan''s body and spread out wildly. At the same time, he will also spread and cover the area and destroy everything. If the irregular body is strong enough and has amazing activity, this blow will be fatal enough! Even though the regular physical ability can''t be killed by this attack, it takes time to recover, and yaotao obviously doesn''t plan to give Qin Huan time to recover. Pattern is ultimately based on strength, so as long as the strength is enough , it''s better not to play with patterns. Yaotao is obviously holding on to this kind of thinking now. Her third move is still just to raise her hand and press forward. Well, it''s the kind of eyes that seem to lift their hands forward casually, without any violence or gas killing machine, but with her indifferent expression and without any mood fluctuation On the contrary, it gives people a more terrible feeling. Qin Huan gnawed his teeth, and his body trembled. He had no other way. He had to use the sword that Donghai got. It''s better to pay the price than to be beaten to death by yaotao. But even if you use that sword, you can only survive once more. If yaotao continues to fight, there is no way The premonition before is right, this woman is a disaster star, it is not surprising that she will suffer a great loss now. Why hasn''t the dominating Avenue come out yet?! That''s right. This is the basic reason why Qin Huan can barely keep calm even though he is in a mess and is seriously injured by yaotao hammer. Huaisheng and the owner of the garden are summoned. Being swallowed up by the main road provides power for it. Without accident, it will soon wake up. Otherwise, what was the significance of the sage doing all this? Is it just for the sake of integrating the dominating avenue into Qin Huan''s body, and then letting her be hammered by yaotao? Never! So the big probability, which dominates the activation process of the avenue, will take some time. What Qin Huan has to do now is to work very hard to avoid being killed in this period of time.Well All of a sudden, he had a little reaction. He was the master of the road and integrated into his body Maybe it''s just using Qin Huan as a shield to buy time for itself. No time to think more! Hum - the sound of the sword suddenly rang. Qin Huan snorted. His face suddenly turned pale. Every inch of his body was twitching violently now. The feeling of terror extraction made him feel a kind of oil. His whole body was grabbed by invisible big hands, and he was frantically kneading and squeezing. It seemed that he was going to be forced to squeeze every strength in his body. But in this extremely painful situation, Qin Huan''s body was out of control. He raised his hand and held it forward with five fingers. The shadow of the sword appeared and quickly became solid. Hum - another sound of swords sounded, like a heavy stroke on his head. Qin Huan fell into the darkness in front of him. Qin Huan felt that he was stabbed by something not so sharp and with rust all over the surface. The pain of the heart is almost broken, the blood and flesh of the body are shaking more severely, but it is impossible to make a little expression on the face. Even at this moment, the breath of the whole person, just like the stiff and cold face, gives people a kind of cold feeling. Qin Huan clenched the sword in his hand and raised his hand to cut it off! Boom - there seems to be thunder on the side of both ears. Consciousness falls into a blank at the moment when the sword is cut off. When Qin Huan returned to God, he could only see that yaotao was now beheaded far away. She raised her hand and blocked it in front of her. It seems shallow, but her pale face and large blood stains on her long skirt show that the damage caused by this sword is definitely more than that. But even if you know that yaotao is hurt now, it''s the best time to keep on shooting or to turn around and escape But Qin Huan couldn''t do it at all! Wheezing - wheezing - the heaviest wheezing, I feel that I am pulling hard, a shabby and incomparable bellows, each time it makes the chest burn. The word "soft and sour all over" can''t describe Qin Huan''s current state. His whole body has almost become a soft footed shrimp, leaving only breathing strength. It''s the limit, this time it''s really the limit! Don''t say that there is no card, but you can resist yaotao. Even if there is Qin Huan, he has no strength. Continue to play. "Poo Tong" he slumped to the ground, covering his mouth and nose, coughing violently. Even if he didn''t look down, he knew he was coughing up blood, and it was a big one. Now the whole palm is wet. Sure enough, things in the world can''t all be the same as they imagined. It''s Qin Huan who calculated others and was ready to make a profit from it. However, it''s always out of the plan. Things that are not under control develop to this stage. Finally, Qin Huan took a few hard breaths and tried to suppress the tumbling and nausea in his chest. "I said, you should be almost awake. I''ve reached the limit. Another time must be death." No response! Into the body of the dominant Road, completely disappeared. At this time, yaotao on the opposite side moved. She stepped forward step by step, ignoring the space barrier. When she lifted the step, she was still far away, and when she fell, she appeared in front of her. She looked down at Qin Huan with her eyes. Then she raised her hand forward and held Qin Huan''s neck. No words, not even a little wave in his eyes. Yaotao''s five fingers are tightened directly. At this moment, Qin Huan could clearly hear his own Adam''s apple, which made a "click" and "click" sound when he was under the pressure of strong external forces. Besides, if it''s not strong enough, it''s broken to pieces now! Lord Avenue still didn''t respond. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He began to regret that he didn''t start to fight yaotao. Otherwise, things will not be so bad, and it will develop to this stage He really didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of this woman! But at this time, in front of yaotao''s eyes, suddenly appeared a little wave, she clenched her five fingers and stopped in place, "you promised me, only three times." "I did say that, but he had the woman''s breath in him, and I had to kill him." "He can''t die." "You want to fight me?" It''s yaotao who speaks. No matter the voice or tone, or even the pause interval of words are exactly the same, but it gives people a very strange sense of difference. It seems that there is another consciousness hidden in yaotao''s body. Master will separate! Qin Huan thought of this almost in an instant, which can explain why yaotao finally appeared. She has such terrible strength. Is it more popular in the world recently that "you skin and I skin"? With a murmur, blood flowed from the corner of yaotao''s mouth. On the surface of her body, countless tiny cracks suddenly appeared. It''s very small. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly detect it. But in fact, these cracks are deep enough to sink into her body, enough to break yaotao into countless pieces."I''ve promised you, but I''ve dealt with Qin Huan three times. Since he''s not dead, it shows that he has a reason to live." "So now, you can''t do it If you don''t believe me, the result is definitely not what you want to see! " Chapter 1412 Yaotao took a deep breath and his voice became colder. "Now, give me control of your body." There was silence. Crack - crack - crack - on the body surface of young peach, those small but deep cracks suddenly spread out, forming cracks of different sizes. One by one, red blood beads, spilled from the crack, almost in an instant, soaked the whole body of yaotao. The long skirt is all red in a flash! "I hope you don''t regret it!" Yaotao then closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were still black and white, clear and transparent, but fatigue appeared in the deep. She took a look at Qin Huan, then stopped and stepped back. "I don''t know how long I can threaten her. You''d better go now." Qin Huan gasped for breath. The strong recovery ability of the regular body was demonstrated at this moment. Although he was seriously injured before, and then was drawn by the sword in terror, he almost lost his life, but in a short time, he has recovered some movement ability. Of course, the so-called activity ability is just to struggle to stand up, not to continue to fall to the ground, unable to look up at yaotao sadly. It''s a long way from jumping around, or, to be more precise, being able to turn around and leave. "Cough!" A little activity, affect the body injury, that is, a violent cough. It''s like this. Coughing and coughing, he began to spit out blood, but with the blood gushing out, Qin Huan felt a lot more comfortable. Yaotao''s face is tense. "Are you ok?" Qin Huan waved to her not to come. "I can''t die." It''s a strange scene. Obviously, yaotao is the one who killed him like this. He cares about it in a twinkling of an eye. Maybe he thought of this too, and yaotao''s face showed guilt, "I''m sorry I don''t want to hurt you Just... " Qin Huan breathed, "I know!" He looked at yaotao, hesitated, and said in a deep voice, "you go now!" Although the master Avenue has not moved since it was integrated into his body, it will not always be the case. In any case, Yao Tao saved Qin Huan''s life, which is an indisputable fact. Even if he knew that it was a stupid thing to let Yao Tao go, he could not do such a thing as revenge. Today, when we meet again, we will rely on our own means! Qin Huan never doubted that he would be the enemy of Yao Tao. It involves Tao NV and the struggle between soul and body. He can''t allow it in any way. Yaotao''s face slightly changed, as if she thought of something. She stepped on the figure and retreated instantly. In the ripples of the space, her figure quickly became blurred. At this time, a cold hum sounded, and the voice expressed anger and a kind of anger of hating iron but not steel. "Just now, she almost hammered you to pieces on the spot, and let her go. Qin Huan, do you have a hole in your mind?" Shua - a virtual shadow, suddenly came out of his body, and began to blur until there was only a circle of shallow outline of the figure, and then it became solid in an instant. The same high posture as like as two peas, and even the face is blurred, are all the same. In front of her, Qin Huan saw the same master''s will in the hall as before, and it was like a mold. She raised her hand and shook it forward. Yaotao quickly retreated. She quickly weakened her figure in the murmur and was forcibly interrupted to be true. A stagger, her whole body concussion space, directly inch inch broken. In yaotao''s eyes, panic and rage only exist for a moment, and become cold and indifferent. The whole person''s breath changes greatly, just like a piece of ancient cold ice, releasing the chill. "Here you are!" She opened her mouth with a chill in her eyes. Later, the woman raised her hand and pointed forward. Yaotao suddenly froze in the opposite direction. The whole person seemed to be frozen. Then, there''s no then! After killing six ancient saints with ease, they merged with yaotao. With three clicks, Qin Yu was hammered into the now miserable master will split version of yaotao. It was so lightly pointed and directly suppressed in place. Qin Huan''s heart was in a state of panic. At the moment, an idea came out of his mind. Are all the women now scared to death? Yaotao gave him the feeling that he was too strong to fight against. Even the sword of the East China Sea had been used, and he could only barely save his life. But it''s such a young peach that is actually suppressed by one finger In fact, she only had time to say one word and three words. She didn''t have a chance to do it again. It was over. How strong are the women to be? To be honest, it has exceeded Qin Huan''s imagination, because in his opinion, yaotao at this time is not weaker than the master. In other words, she can suppress the dominator with one finger Qin Huan said that he could not believe it. "What a fool! Hurry to kill her. It''s over!" The woman frowned and spoke in a poor tone.Well, I feel full of resentment. It''s like Since the sound sweet sleep dream, is pulled up by the person forcefully, the heart is quite uncomfortable. But why should I do it? Qin Huan looked up. The woman frowned and patiently explained, "for some reason, I can''t kill her, so it''s just you." Qin Huan wryly smiled, "elder, you see I look like this now. It''s not easy to live. There''s no strength to kill." "You Hum! " The woman was biting her teeth. "How did I choose you at the beginning? I was so blind that I was hammered like this by her!" Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Although he would probably rate this one in front of him, he would not be harmful to him, but he should be careful. I just didn''t hear what you like to say. The woman walked back and forth a few steps, raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, looking extremely distressed. "I can''t stay here for a long time, and I can''t kill her. What can I do?" Qin Huan raised his hand and said, "elder, I''d better help me to heal the wound first..." The woman gave him a white look. "You don''t think I can think of such a simple way?" She took a deep breath. "It''s not because you''re too weak now. You can''t even bear my little strength! I''d like to help you heal, but as long as a little bit of power is injected, you''ll have to be like an inflated balloon, "bang" will burst to pieces! " Qin Huan''s face was stiff. He put his hand down quietly. OK, I didn''t say anything. Deng Deng - a woman suddenly has a heavy step and looks up with fierce eyes. "No matter what, I have to kill her today. I won''t sleep for a long time." Raise your hand and get out! Qin Huan suddenly said, "wait, elder!" His forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat. He''s really scared by this woman. How can I say what''s getting so fast? I can''t kill people just now. I''ll turn around and do it myself! Master will separate himself to kill him. Qin Huan doesn''t care about her life or death. On the contrary, he will clap his hands, but yaotao can''t die. At least not now! To such an extent, the soul is bound to be closely related to the body. The Peach Girl state is very bad, and the garden owner has been devoured by the dominating Avenue That is to say, once taonv is in trouble and Qin Huan is not there, no one can help her in Taoyuan. In case the peach girl falls Qin Huan also knew the cultivation method of wanhundao. As long as the body died, all the soul species would die together. And that''s why yaotao doesn''t wait any longer and chooses to go out of the customs to devour taonv She dare not risk waiting any longer. The woman frowned and looked impatiently. "What do you want to say?" Qin Huan coughed softly, "I just think you can kill yaotao like this Well, it''s not a wise choice to kill the dominant will. " The woman sneers, "say the point!" "The point is, in my opinion, it''s better for the elder to start first, seal the will of the master separately here, and then try to kill her after finding a way. In this way, you don''t have to pay any extra price. It''s the best of both worlds! " Qin Huan said that his forehead was sweating. He thought it was strange to hear this. He raised his hand and killed him first for fear of a sneer from the opposite side. But next, Qin Huan could not help but stare at the woman''s performance, which was a little dull. "Good way!" She came over and patted Qin Huan with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to have such a smart head. I took back the previous statement, and I still have a good eye." Qin Huan: Are you sure that what we should do now is not to pluck out our eyes and step on bubbles? Or find a place to pour out the water The pen used to be sharp. After all these years, the cultivation is obviously stronger, but the brain is not easy to use. Does it mean that with the development of cultivation, when you reach a certain level, you will be harmed by your brain? Qin Huan''s mind was in a mess. He turned around some thoughts that he thought were boring. There is no doubt that from his body "came out", a refers to the suppression of the young peach woman, is a long time ago, the master of zero. It''s also the master of Huaisheng and the master of the garden. It''s the layout person who arranges all these things and plays all people on the chessboard. There is a western wilderness and that people. There is will to dominate the separation. There are the master of the garden, the sage of Sophora and six ancient saints. Tut Tut, have a look at it. Zhensheng, a giant who is standing on the top of Haoyang, can only be ranked at the "lower" level. The master''s skill here can be imagined! Just as Qin Huan was thinking, the woman in front of him suddenly made a move. She broke her sleeves and broke the air one after another, breaking the fragments of the hall in the distance and flying at an amazing speed. In the process of flying, they seem to be reinjected with power, light appears again on the dim surface, and they echo each other''s breath vaguely, which makes people feel obscure and oppressive. But before, they were just a piece of ruins after the collapse of the palace.Turn corruption into magic! This is Qin Huan''s second label for the women in front of him besides "powerful" In other words, this is part of her calculation. Before long time ago, she had made arrangements in the main hall. Relatively speaking, the former is more acceptable, but if it is the latter Hiss ~ ~ that''s too scary! Pieces of the hall are floating around yaotao. The woman steps forward and looks down on it. "I know that if you can hear it now, I will give you a chance to kill the woman who controls your body now, and I will give you a chance to live, otherwise..." She sneered a few times, and suddenly flicked her fingers. The fragments of the hall suddenly contracted, making a "click" and "click" sound at the joint. At the moment of collision, they fuse with each other to form a spherical semi closed space. The so-called semi closed refers to the fragments of the main hall, which are not yet fully integrated, and there are still a lot of gaps. Obviously, if she wants to, only one thought is needed, and the fragments of the hall can be completely integrated, turning the interior into a sealed and dark prison without any light! The corner of the woman''s mouth slightly cocked, slowly to: "believe me, as long as I want, the cage after the closure is enough to keep you trapped in it forever That is to say, you will spend your time in darkness and suffering until death comes. I have tasted similar taste for a while, so believe me, it is definitely not a very comfortable feeling. " "If you can do it, you''d better promise me right away Even if not, try your best. " Qin Huan''s face changed a little, showing a little dignified, because it is clear that the object that dominates the speech today is not the will separation It''s yaotao! She wants to force yaotao to fight and kill the master''s will! And this idea seems to be inspired by him Sure enough, how could it be silly, white and sweet to dominate this kind of creature. What she shows is probably just one side of the polyhedron. And you never know what is hidden under these different faces. Chapter 1413 In the spherical semi closed seal, yaotao is still in the state of being suppressed. The colder eyes flashed a hint of mockery at the moment. Obviously, she didn''t think that what the master did could have any effect. Kill her? And whether Yao Tao has the courage or not, even if she really has it, she can only kill herself! "Hey! I can''t bear this little look. If I didn''t swear, believe it or not, I''ll break you in one breath! " Qin Huan felt suffocated in an instant. The only one that was inadvertently appropriate was probably the word "Laoniang". It really damaged the majesty and solemnity of the master. It''s not hard to guess the meaning of mockery in the cold eyes in the sealed space. Don''t talk about guns. Do you kill me now? She knows the terror of the master clearly, and dare to show it. Either she is really brave, and she is not afraid to die But Qin Huan was cheated by dominating her will. She was not afraid of death. In other words, there was another calculation! Dominating will separation is intended to provoke her. "It''s a great way, isn''t it? You really know me well enough. I can''t bear it if you know my mother. " When Qin Huan was ready to rush out at any time to stop the face turning woman, she suddenly sneered, "but this time, I just didn''t fall for it!" "Yaotao, don''t ask me how I know your name. As long as I want to know, there is no secret in the world. So listen, out of the anger in my heart at this moment, I decided to continue to increase my chips. As long as you can kill her, I will not only forgive your sin, but also give you extra compensation. For example, the pure power left after a master will is killed! " In the sealed space, yaotao makes a choice with practical actions, and suddenly appears gloomy in the cold eyes, which is mixed with shock and anger. She did it! Qin Huan''s brow was wrinkled and his eyes were helpless. This was the decision of the master. He could not interfere at all. It''s true that yaotao is very strong, and has all sorts of strange means. But now she is facing a terrible separation of the dominant will. It''s easy to kill six ancient true saints, among which there are many saints with super strength. The odds are slim! It can even be said that it''s an egg hitting a stone. The master clapped and smiled, "well, you made a wise choice." But things will not, really because of her words, on the way to a good direction. Trying to kill yaotao, who dominates the will separation, will inevitably usher in her crazy counter attack. Take yaotao''s body as the battlefield, launch a cruel fight. The most intuitive expression is that the young peach is exposed to the outside flesh and blood, and suddenly cracks appear numerous cracks, dense everywhere. Flesh and blood in shock, eyes in the cold and murderous show that at the moment the dominant body control, is still the dominant will of the separation. Obviously, in this internal fight, of course, she has the absolute upper hand. The broken flesh and blood trembled. Each red blood bead penetrated from the wound and instantly soaked her whole body. But this is just the beginning. More blood flows out, and because of the suppression of the master, the blood cannot flow out, and can only be kept on the surface of the body. So as time goes by, more and more blood piles up, gradually forming a big cocoon of blood, covering yaotao''s body. It''s really hard to imagine that such an amazing amount of blood flowed in her petite body But as time goes on, the speed of bleeding beads in the wound is becoming slower and slower. Her face is as white as paper. Her palm is exposed outside. Five delicate and white fingers are translucent now. You can see clearly from her eyes that there is a light blue blood vessel inside. Slightly dry lips, dim eyes, and skin that has lost its luster Now the young peach is like a flower losing water, which is rapidly becoming withered and withered. But now the body is still controlled by will, which can be clearly judged from the constant cold in her eyes. All of a sudden, Yao Tao, who lost almost all of his blood, began to heal the countless wounds on the surface of his body. Start with some shorter, shallower wounds and slowly start to disappear. Qin Huan''s heart leaped. There was no evidence, but his intuition told him that the disappearance of these wounds meant the failure of yaotao. Sure enough, she chose to give it a go, but she still failed to rewrite the ending. Although it had been predicted before, Qin Huan could not help frowning when this scene appeared in front of him. The reason has been said many times. He doesn''t want to see yaotao die, at least for now. Turning around to look at the master, it is obvious that only this powerful woman can change all this now. You can''t just let go of your own business, can you? Otherwise, where is your master''s face!"Don''t look at me with such eyes. Qin Huan, I found that if you don''t learn, these crooked ways are learned by thief Kuai. They all know how to use eyes as a subtle way to use their power. Hum! But it''s really low-level. I haven''t seen any scene before. If it''s so easy to be calculated, I''ve been dead for a long time. I don''t know how many times I can live safely to this day! " Sneer repeatedly, the master said that he had seen through everything, slanting eyes said that I would not be fooled. Then next, she took a deep breath and roared, "I thought you were smart, how could you be so stupid! Your body, your body, your body Important things must be said three times. Don''t ask me why, because I don''t know! " "Your body The fourth time, so do you understand? It''s your home court, you''re its real master, the manager and controller of everything! " Qin Huan''s face turned into a book. He said that he would not be easily calculated if he had never seen the scene? Soon he found out that he still looked down on the extent of a certain master''s face changing. She could not only turn her head and eat what she said, but also eat more thoroughly. "One more thing to remind you! It''s really strong to master will and separate body. This variant in your body is especially strong. But she is not really the master, or even has no real physical support. So she is a seemingly powerful duckweed without foundation. If you look for her carefully, you will find her weakness! " Take a deep breath, a master said: "I''ve talked about this. If you can''t kill her, I''m really angry! Warning you, I get angry and I''m afraid. I can do anything! " After the reminder, the threats were all used. It seems that she was really annoyed to be successfully used twice in a row. Especially when you know you are being calculated, but you can''t help jumping in. Tut Tut, it''s really unpleasant to think about this taste! Write it down, a master who can''t bear the challenge, this label may be of great use in the future. Under Qin Huan''s tense eyes, yaotao''s body surface wound suddenly fell into a deadlock after nearly half of it disappeared. The wound no longer disappeared, but it did not recover as before. Obviously, the war between yaotao and the separation of the master''s will fell into a kind of stalemate. Qin Huan''s eyes are shining! He thought of what the master had said before - rootless duckweed! The disadvantage of dominating will separation is very obvious. She has no source of strength supplement and can only consume herself constantly. This is also the reason why she killed six ancient saints and tried to make a body. This kind of insistence seems to have no progress, but in fact, every time yaotao sticks to it more, the balance of victory inclines to her more. For the first time, there was anger in her cold eyes. She seemed to notice something incredible. In fact, it''s unbelievable that there''s nothing wrong with what the master said, but if it''s only these words, it''s impossible to separate a master''s will and force him into this dangerous situation. There is a secret in yaotao! Qin Huan had guessed before that, in his memory of "seeing" yaotao, she pointed to the time when she forced the family to come to the emperor. Now, it''s just another confirmation. "Hahaha, it''s a beautiful job. I''ll tell you, as How can you be so weak! " A master who can''t bear the challenge smiles and takes revenge successfully. "So get up all your strength and defeat her completely. You will get the benefits I promised you!" Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows and heart, but his eyes showed helplessness. He found that his current position was very complicated. When the master wants to kill yaotao, he feels anxious about it. But now when yaotao takes the lead, he is also worried. The reason is very simple. Once the master will be separated, yaotao will get great benefits. That is to say, she is already strong and will become stronger. This is not good news for Qin Huan, because it means that taonv will be more dangerous. So, should he wait for yaotao to be killed, or should she complete the counter attack? When Qin Huan rubbed his eyebrows, he obviously tried harder to show some obvious traces. The master suddenly took a look at him, and his eyes were bright, which made Qin Huan have a kind of inner thought and feel that he was instantly seen through. A little frightened, he hurriedly gathered his mind and looked up. When the corners of her mouth were hooked, she showed a smile that was not so popular. "I said, as long as I wanted, there would be no secret in the world." He said, pointing to his head, obviously telling Qin Huan what you think. I really know! It''s inevitable to be shocked. What is the actual strength of this woman? The world has no secrets in front of her. It''s easy to say, but if you savor it carefully, you can feel a strong and extreme sense of horror. But since he chose to speak out voluntarily, there should be no malice. Qin Yuqiang endured his inner discomfort and bowed to salute, "please give me some advice!""By what?" Is this the price to be offered? Qin Huan knew for a long time that there was no free lunch in the world. He got many benefits from the terror in front of him. He was ready to pay the price. So at the moment, he looked unchanged and bowed, "please tell me, what Qin Huan can do will go all out!" The corner of her mouth was hooked up, and the familiar smile of "revenge" reappeared on her face. Qin Huan drew the corner of his mouth and gave her the second label - Revenge! And I don''t have much patience. I have to revenge on the spot. "Smart!" I can help you solve this problem for a while, but you need to go to a place and get something for me. Specifically, I still need to prepare for it. You will know it in the future. " Such unknowable things often mean trouble and danger, and Qin Huan''s intuition tells him that it is not easy to accomplish. Can see a smile on the face of the Lord, Qin Yu slightly hesitated, rational under the idea of bargaining. Because the current situation is a typical seller''s market. Facing the demands of domination, he has only room to accept. I just hope that your Lord will not give you the task of letting him die. "Don''t worry. I''ve invested a lot in you. I won''t let you die easily. Even if you want to die, you have to wait Well, it won''t be too difficult in a word, it will be within your tolerance! " Qin Huan couldn''t help his face was a little black. Although the later words were swallowed, the meaning was not clear. Master, even if you think so, could you please be a little more gentle? Take a deep breath, he bows to salute, "I''ll wait for you!" Then, looking at her, the conditions have been put forward, and it''s time to do something. The master raised his hand, and the semi closed spherical seal was quickly integrated with a "click" and "click" light sound, so the internal and external isolation became a completely isolated closed space. Crisp, the seal is finished! Qin Huan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that. Clap hands, master your smile complacent, "I promised to forgive her life, also gave her due reward, so do not violate the promise." Think about it. It seems to be true. Cunning! This is the third label Qin Huan gave her. As expected, women''s words can''t be easily believed, especially beautiful women. But Qin Huan must admit that it can meet all his requirements. Yaotao is alive. Even if she becomes stronger, it''s obvious that it''s hard to get away from her after being sealed by the master. Even if she could, it would take a lot of time. During this time, Qin Huan was able to finish the arrangement of peach girl. The only thing that makes him hesitant is Master how to know, young peach can succeed, after all, the situation is still stalemate. The LORD looked at him and said softly, "since I have done this, I am sure, but these things are not, you can understand." There''s no irony in what you say - you''re too weak to understand even if you say it. Chapter 1414 Qin Huan smiled bitterly. This despised thing didn''t appear for a long time. But if you think about the terrible strength of the woman in front of you, just bear it After all, strictly speaking, it''s not a shame to be despised by her. But soon, he thought of another thing, and saw that the seal had been sealed, and said: "elder generation, the land where there is no boundary between China and the West has suffered a great loss with that tribe, and he will not stop there. If they come back here again..." In his eyes, Lord Zhu thought of something else and asked Qin Huan to wave and explain, "don''t worry, the passage into the broken world is disturbed, no strong one will come in a short time, the strength that can squeeze in is limited, and I can''t break the seal." She looked at the ball with her eyes sealed and her mouth hooked. "And maybe she could confuse them and try to spend more time." Qin Huan immediately responded that if Xihuang and that tribe came again, seeing this sealed ball and feeling its breath, I''m afraid that the first reaction would be to dominate the inheritance After looking at her master, Qin Huan decided that she must have done something to mislead Xihuang and the disciples. Maybe it can''t be concealed from Xihuang and the top experts of that group, but as she said before, the passage into the "broken world" is "disturbed", and the strong can''t come for the time being, which makes this matter feasible. The simple explanation contains a lot of information, such as the word "broken world". Why is Haoyang called broken world? Is it because of its coexistence with the abyss? And it must be admitted that the word "broken boundary" has a certain sense of supremacy, which is not strong, but real existence - that is to say, the West famine is likely to be a complete world. There is also the channel connecting the world with "disturbance". Since it can complete this point across endless distances, it must be stable and powerful, and it can be qualified to shake it, forcing the trafficability to stop. If you think about it a little, you can feel the fear and awe from the bottom of your heart. How strong will the practitioners who can do this? Is semi emperor even stronger? You master obviously knows the truth, and she seems to be in some kind of dilemma or preparation stage, which can be clearly perceived from her inadvertent revelation of her plan for time and her previous request for Qin Huan''s help. Otherwise, Qin Huan would not be needed to do anything with the strong strength he showed in front of him. It was a rare opportunity. Qin Huan could not miss the chance to see her. He took a deep breath and said: "elder, Qin Huan is puzzled about something. I hope I can get some advice." The Lord frowned. "My time is coming, I will leave soon. If you have any questions, you''d better hurry up Besides, I''m not sure I can answer it all for you. " Qin Huan bowed. "Thank you very much, elder. First question, where are the Xihuang and the tribe from?" "Wasteland." "Why do they call the Haoyang world a broken world?" "Because it''s broken." Qin Huan took a look at the corner of his mouth. "Which level of power is the half emperor?" "Above the Lord." After that, she waved angrily, "just ask about this one. It''s not good for you because you don''t know enough about cultivation. That''s it. I have to go. " Qin Huan said in a high voice, "wait a moment, elder. I have one last question!" Take a deep breath, he stared at the opposite eyes, "I have a friend. Her name is Liao Shi. Do you know her The LORD turned and left. "I don''t know." Step by step, she is like a shadow of the road, disappearing directly. Along with it, there are all the remaining breath of her in this world. All things are like being erased by invisible hands without leaving any trace. Qin Huan bowed and saluted, "Congratulations, elder!" He got up, raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. In fact, there were many problems in his mind, but his intuition told him that he would not get too many explanations, so he could only choose the most important one. For example, the full name of the broken realm is the broken realm of the southwest wasteland, which Qin Huan knew. After getting Liao Shi''s answer and the existence of the Western wasteland, he was basically able to get a more startling conjecture. For example, the boundary between the West wasteland and the southwest wasteland is part of the wasteland. Before a long time, the southwest wasteland was destroyed due to unknown reasons, and became the present boundary between Haoyang and abyss This can also explain why the intersection of abyss and Haoyang gave Qin Huan a familiar feeling, because they were probably from the same source! If so, the vastness and horror of the world should be far ahead of expectations. It''s very simple. The frontier between the West and the southwest Just by name, it''s not hard to judge. East, West, North and south, southwest, northwest, northeast and Southeast. Is this how Liao Shikou''s wasteland was divided? Qin Yu was in Haoyang world, only one of the wasteland, which was broken and formed again. Fizz - guess, let people suck air! There is also the fact that the semi emperor is indeed the upper level of domination, but whether the latter is the semi emperor or there are other realms in it is unknown for the time being. At that time, there must have been other reasons for the attack of the Western wasteland and that clan. In addition, the female master here was so powerful that she could not imagine. Maybe she also came from the wasteland, or more precisely, it was related to the disaster when the southwest wasteland was smashed. Today''s world of zero is only the continuation of the aftermath of that catastrophe.Qin Huan could not help but raise his hand and rub his eyebrows. Qin Huan felt that the situation before him was more complicated and horrible. As you said before, I have invested a lot in him This kind of investment, obviously, is definitely not unrequited humanitarian support. Qin Huan had to pay the corresponding price for how much he got. That is to say, he was inevitably involved in this matter. Originally, I thought that the strength of the peak of the holy way was the highest in the world. Except for dominating Well, the rate of master Haoyang is different from that of the one who just left, but this needs to be verified later. In a word, Qin Huan suddenly felt that his distance from the top of the mountain was extremely far away, and he was becoming smaller and smaller. Although the so-called insignificance is only relative, the saints and Taoists in the wilderness must also be regarded as the great figures. Li''s attitude towards the "sages of Zhouyan" on Monday is one or two. However, the existence of a stronger realm undoubtedly shows that the saints are relatively limited even if they have the ability of self-protection and autonomy. So now, the cultivation is still not enough, not enough! Fortunately, it was a great harvest to pass on the five miracles. Qin Huan''s strength will definitely improve after he concentrates on cultivation. It''s just that there seems to be a hidden danger in listening to the meaning of dominating will separation. It wasn''t Qin Huan''s omission. I didn''t expect to ask. It was later. I could look for another chance slowly. In contrast, he would like to know more about the overall situation as soon as possible. After the transformation of the furnace is completed, you can help Qin Yulian to get to the road The previous semi-finished products, after forcibly using Donghai sword, have been completely broken and dissipated. The only consolation from the bad news was that the avenue was just icing on the cake for Qin Huan. After the broken road, he will be involved in some things, but the extent is extremely limited. At most, he will spit out some sour blood. Of course, this may also be because the avenue is not complete. If it is a complete Avenue, the consequences may be more serious. All of these need further research. Finally, about Liao. The master''s tone was firm and action was simple, which directly denied Qin Huan''s guess. But it was because it was too simple, so he continued to have doubts, and even had some intuition - she did know the name of Liao Shi! Two possibilities, Liao Shi is her, are similar to the existence of the shadow of the abyss. Or, it''s not harmonious with her, another shadow of strong existence. Unfortunately, I have never been able to see the master of your appearance, otherwise I can make a judgment Well, it''s a very simple thing to change one''s capacity to another''s face in the realm of domination, so even if you really see it, you can''t be sure. He rubbed his brow again. Qin Huan was silent for a moment. He quickly and accurately went through all the things in his mind and breathed heavily. For the time being, I don''t want to. Now that I have met her and have subsequent entrusted tasks, I think I''ll see you soon. More contacts, as long as you have the heart, you will be able to find useful information and answer the deep-seated questions. At a glance, the seal arranged by the Lord, yaotao is now in it, still fighting with the Lord''s will. Even if she can win in the end, in the dark, under the seal of isolation from the world, when can she persist? It is necessary to solve the problems faced by taonv as soon as possible, but what is more important now is to rush back to Taoyuan first - the owner of the garden falls, taonv loses his Avenue shelter, and now she is in a dangerous situation. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan turned around and left. He raised his hand and gave it a virtual grip. Then he tore it hard. The space is directly broken. He steps into it and disappears directly. ¡­¡­ Xuandong city is still bustling as before. Countless monks go in and out every day, handling an amazing amount of goods. There are countless streets and shops in the city, so even if one or two of them become weird, they will not be detected in a short time. For example, on the side of a long street, a business is not bad, and its scale is at most a middle and lower level inn. The shopkeeper and all the staff, full of sincere apologies, sent off one of the guests. The reason is that there was a distinguished guest who threw a lot of money to charter the small shop. The reason is rough but valid. Xuandong city is very prosperous, coupled with the strict curfew system, which has led to the hot business of inns, and the price is not low. Even if the scale of the whole inn is small, it is not acceptable for ordinary people. There''s no need to offend an unknown big man for a small matter. Of course, what''s more, they have doubled the rent loss and replaced another one. The last guest left in the shopkeeper''s smile. He waved to the waiter to close the door and hung the sign of full. When the shopkeeper turned around, his eyes fell on all the people, and he said with a smile, "you and I have completed our mission, and today they will separate." Raise your hand and stop people from saying, "OK, let''s go down, and leave in half an hour." "Yes." They bowed and saluted, and returned to their rooms. After a while, they left the inn secretly and quickly.When the shopkeeper breathed out his breath and confirmed that he was alone, he came to room 3 of Jingzi. Silent waiting, I don''t know how long passed, the room sounded footsteps, and then the door opened from inside. The shopkeeper, who has heard the news, puts down his hand to tidy up his clothes and bows to salute, "Dear guest, I have been waiting for you." Qin Huan, who returned with the key, sensed that there was no one in the inn except the shopkeeper in front of him. With a slight frown, he said quietly, "what shall I do?" The shopkeeper raised his head and showed a slightly red and excited face, "if you don''t offend me, I want to know from the guest population that she Is it really alive? " Qin Huan was silent. The shopkeeper knelt on the ground. "I''ve been here for countless years, just to make sure it''s true. I can die without regret." After looking at him carefully, Qin Huan said, "yes, she is still alive." The shopkeeper''s face was opened with a smile, and his eyes were shining. The whole feeling was like unprecedented satisfaction. But in this case, only for a very short time, the light in the eyes began to fade, and the smile solidified into eternity. He fell to the ground and the breath instantly disappeared. Then his body, like the baptism of endless years, quickly decayed into dust. To live by obsession This was the first time Qin Huan met this kind of situation. Some of them could not understand and some of them respected him. So he would tell the truth, because before that, he had been vaguely aware of the situation of the shopkeeper in front of him. After a ceremony of silence, Qin Huan didn''t do more. He turned away from the empty inn and disappeared quickly. Chapter 1415 When all kinds of unexpected twists and turns happened in the land of world zero, the world of Haoyang was not stable. Even the ordinary practitioners at the lower level felt the depressing and terrible atmosphere. The source of the vision is not clear to the low-level practitioners, but the members of the holy circle or the leaders of the forces who are qualified to be associated with it are all afraid and trembling. Because this is the feeling of heaven and earth, there is the fall of the great power, which is caused by the coming of the will of the world and the power to interfere with the reality. And the vision that appears in succession before, and its coverage and horror degree, enough to show its level. Holy! They cross the bitter sea and arrive at the other side. They are truly one with heaven and earth, almost immortal. It''s said that the Supreme Master is the most powerful cultivator. He has the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Every true saint is a worthy big man in the world of practice, and even has the ability to influence the stability of Haoyang world to a certain extent. But the vision that came before clearly tells the practitioners who are entitled to know what happened. Once, twice, three times There are six terrible visions of heaven and earth that almost come one after another without any interval. After a short pause, there are two visions. That is to say, there are eight true saints of Haoyang world who, for unknown reasons, successively fell in a very short time. Of course, the so-called unknown reason is only relatively speaking, most of the people who have the key to the land of zero or know its existence have already heard the news, and the eight true saints who suddenly die are among them. Things are too noisy, people are scared, the news begins to spread uncontrollably, the existence of the world has been covered in the fog, now it seems to be scattered by a gust of wind, completely exposed in front of the world. It dominates the place of fall, the place where all parties compete, the powerful dark world and mysterious ethnic groups All kinds of true or false information spread at an alarming rate. At the same time, the plague like spread is an uncontrolled panic, which spreads from top to bottom. The real source is the holy circle that ordinary practitioners are never qualified to touch. The great change of heaven and earth is coming. A new change has begun. Only by enduring the screening can we survive in the change. The eight true saints who died in succession in a day are the beginning of this cruel and bloody change. Everyone will be involved in it, and none of them will survive. Correspondingly, the stronger the strength, the more unable to get rid of the baptism of change. The evidence of this incident is that eight true saints fell behind one after another, such as the holy circle in the stagnant water of the ancient pool, and there was a blowout. In Tongtian sword sect, ancient LEIYU and some other holy places, there are six young practitioners who have successfully broken through their own limits and stepped into the bitter sea to achieve the holy way. Even in the hearsay, the ancient semi saint has stepped on the other side smoothly, just to stabilize the realm and avoid coveting, so it suppresses the vision that should come when it breaks through. Screening has begun. The best way to survive is to strive for more resources and improve their own strength. Not one or two people think this way, but under the general trend, now almost everyone has the same idea. Chaos and turbulence inevitably come, and the whole Haoyang world is falling into a catastrophe from the beginning of the holy road circle! ¡­¡­ Qi Li''s face was pale. He looked at the other side. The man whose body was half covered in the dark said with a gnash of his teeth, "the whole family has been sheltered by the peach garden for generations, and you will surely meet the anger of the peach garden if you do this!" Chuckling in the dark, "it seems that this is your answer, the wrong choice, so you will accept the consequences." Pa - a ring finger, pale and upright body suddenly to freeze in place, his wide eyes showed fear and disbelief, obviously did not expect that the other side dare to directly kill him. Poof - with a dull sound, his head was blown to pieces. When the red and white things were splashed around, the man in the dark turned to the layman. Cold, natural voice from his mouth, shaking the air is like, layer upon layer of undercurrent waves, constantly outward transmission. "The whole family refused to cooperate, and there was no pardon for killing!" Screams of pain, shrieks of sorrow, curses before death, and the gradually thick blood between the breath and the nose shrouded Qi''s mansion which has been famous for thousands of years. The lineal blood of nearly ten thousand people and countless collateral clans were completely wiped out overnight, leaving a gap in the management of some medicinal materials. But just the next day, a new face appeared, taking over everything in the whole family, standing on the bones and blood, seizing a big family, and painstakingly managing all the accumulation of thousands of years. Everyone is silent, because they know that this is a test for the peach garden - because in the rumor, one of the eight real saints who died before is the powerful leader of the peach garden! One day, two days, three days Peach garden keeps silent, and the silence at this time, in fact, has shown the answer. Countless eyes converged, shocked and pitied, but more hot and greedy. The peach garden without its owner is like a table of feasts in front of it. Anyone who is qualified to take a bite is ready to move.It is recognized as the peak existence of the saints in the world by Haoyang How strong the gardener was before his death and how attractive he was after his death! ¡­¡­ Peach garden. Except for the peach girl, all the disciples gathered with heavy looks. Although the news had been confirmed for several days, there was still sadness in their eyes. The owner of the garden fell! As his disciples, they are related to each other''s breath. In the moment when the main garden avenue disappears, they have already had an induction. The elder martial brother took a deep breath and said slowly, "master has gone, but nothing can happen in Taoyuan." He looked at Baifeng, on the surface, the only Taoist in Taoyuan. Bai Feng nodded, "reply elder martial brother, I have already sent the letter and got the response. Zhou Sheng gave a positive response and is on the way to Taoyuan." He didn''t mention the other true saints, but the meaning is clear to all. It''s OK to cherish your body and protect yourself before the disaster. No one is dissatisfied with this. Of course, after today, the friendship between the two sides will be greatly reduced even if it still exists. However, as long as there is a real saint sitting in the town, plus the half Saint level white phoenix, and the powerful senior brother, the second senior brother and so on, Taoyuan is likely to survive this pass. Determined this point, everyone''s heart was a little bit tense, line 7000 suddenly said, "how is elder martial sister peach now?" The second elder martial brother said: "the situation is not particularly good. The matter of the elder martial brother has hit her a lot. In addition, I want to know where the younger martial brother has gone." When he spoke, his eyes fell on Lei Xiaoyu. Lei Xiaoyu smiled bitterly, "second elder martial brother, I didn''t know Xiao Where did younger martial brother go, but I believe that once he knows the situation Taoyuan is facing now, he will come back as soon as possible. " Second elder martial brother took a deep breath. "I hope younger martial brother can come back as soon as possible." He got up, and his eyes were full of jingmang. "There are some people from outside the peach garden. I''ll go out and give them a warning so that they can know that the peach garden is the peach garden, not that they are qualified to move in vain!" The elder martial brother frowned, but at last he didn''t stop him. He watched the hundred battles go away from Yuye and looked around the crowd. "The elder martial brother arranged a big array in the peach garden long ago. Even when the real sage came, he couldn''t break through in a short time." He got up and said in a calm voice, "so in this period of time, I''m going to shut up for once. The younger martial sister peach is not well, so all the affairs will be handled by younger martial brother Baifeng for the time being." Qianmianyanlu is worried. His lips move as if to say something, but he is stopped by the elder martial brother''s eyes. Bai Feng bowed and saluted, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will do my best to protect the peach garden." The elder martial brother patted him on the shoulder and turned to the layman. He bit his teeth and turned to follow him. "This is not the best time for you to break through!" Master brother was a little silent and said slowly: "many years ago, I was able to break through, but I have been waiting and waiting, because every time I wait, I feel that I can get a more solid foundation and a more powerful power. But in fact, there is no end to waiting. Tomorrow is tomorrow. I can never wait for the right time. " He took a look at thousands of faces. "When the teacher fell, I suddenly had a clear understanding. Maybe the moment when I made up my mind to break through was the time I had been waiting for. So don''t worry, I''ll be out of the pass soon. Even if the teacher and the younger martial brother are not here, Taoyuan will not be disordered. " Qian Mian took a deep breath, stepped forward to embrace him, whispered in his ear: "I believe you This is my response to you. As long as you can come back to me safely, I will promise you. " Big brother smiled, "OK." He gave a big hug to Qianmian. He let go and turned away. His feet seemed to be slow, but he disappeared after a few steps. Qianmian raised his hand to wipe his eyes and murmured: "to succeed You must succeed... " The situation of the elder martial brother is different from that of the normal practitioner. Because of this, he has been shut up again and again under the name of the elder martial brother Taoyuan, but he has not stepped into the bitter sea. It''s not that he didn''t have enough information, but that the time didn''t come As for the timing, the master never said it. When the elder martial brother was asked, he just smiled and shook his head. But Qian Mian knew that it was very dangerous. Once he chose to break through, he could die at any time, especially when he was not ready. There may be some truth in the previous words, but Qian Mian knows more about it, just the words of comfort from the elder martial brother. At this time, the second elder martial brother, Baizhan Yuye, has stepped out of the peach garden to defend, and his cold eyes sweep across, "now roll, or die!" Not everyone can make a clear judgment. A Taoyuan disciple who is not a saint is so arrogant in their view. Rumbling - the violent power between heaven and earth suddenly boils, condenses a huge face like a God, overlooks and makes a low voice like thunder and roar, "disciples in the peach garden are so crazy and rude, are they so unbridled in front of the holy way?" The second senior brother''s mouth is slightly cocked. He steps forward and steps down heavily. He rises in the sky with a big bang, and punches fiercely. He responded with practical actions. Taoyuan disciples are not only able to do this, but can be more thorough and unrestrained!"Arrogance!" The thunder roared again, like the huge face of the gods showing anger, and the breath of the saints covered everything, just like Mount Tai toppled and pressed. But soon, the scream rang out suddenly, and the huge face on the sky showed fear and disbelief in the eyes. Then, it''s like being caught up in a hurricane and being ripped to pieces. Hula - there is a large amount of blood in the sky, which is caused by the heavy injury of the saints, like a blood rain. Baizhan didn''t dodge in the wild, but let the blood spill all over his body and dye him red. His eyes were as cold as ice in ancient times. "Within a thousand miles of the peach garden, that''s the case if you don''t invite anyone to enter!" Chapter 1416 In the endless darkness, the concept of time and space seems to have lost its meaning. Suddenly, with a light sound of "pa", a flame appears. But it''s very strange that although there is a fire, it can only illuminate itself, not a little light, and spread to the surrounding darkness. Unreal, distorted, like a voice from a distant place, coming out of the flame, "I need absolute confidentiality. The front, back and process of this matter can''t be revealed." Another voice sounded directly in the dark, like it came from the dark, from all sides, "of course, we can guarantee that, because the dead can''t speak." The flame was a little silent. "I''m sure for the last time, he didn''t come back?" The tone of question is dignified. "We can be sure." The voice in the dark is calm and soothing, which makes people feel extremely powerful and trustworthy. "Please rest assured, sir, there will be no hidden danger in this matter. Even if he comes back later, it will not be reversed. Vested interests won''t allow it, there are destabilizing factors that threaten them. Under the general situation, we can eliminate them with a little guidance, and the whole thing will be completely closed. " "And your excellency, you will also get the fragments of our promise that can continue life This is a very cost-effective transaction. You don''t need to take too much risk. If you are not the most suitable identity, we can easily find many willing to cooperate with you. " The unreal, distorted voice in the fire rings out, "it''s best that everything is as you say." Darkness responded, "please rest assured." Poof - the flame goes out, the darkness returns to calm, it looks like the land covered by the night, and now it will be like this for endless years to come. ¡­¡­ The semi saint is indeed powerful. There is no doubt that he can easily make the hundred battles in the wild more powerful, but he is not really saint. However, in the current situation, there is no way to stabilize the ship in Taoyuan, which is bumping in the rough waves. Therefore, after a brief silence, the covetous person makes a new move. However, after witnessing the previous one behind the scenes, he still dares to choose to make a move. His strength is naturally unusual. "Those who violate the holy way will be punished!" The low and majestic voice, like an oracle, suddenly blows between heaven and earth, with a strong will that cannot be resisted. As he said, it is the established fact and the prediction that will come true. "He said, the blasphemer will lose his eyes and will no longer see the world!" Hundred battles in the wild eyes suddenly dim, pupil is covered with pale, like clear water, condensation of a layer of ice. "He said, the blasphemer will lose his arms and can no longer touch everything!" Paleness reappears, like a kind of marble coating, which starts from the fingertips of both hands and spreads rapidly all the way up, eventually covering both arms. "He said, the blasphemer will lose his feet and will no longer stand on the earth!" The same paleness, fast on the feet But this time, the hundred battles in the wild did not remain silent, allowing it to continue to spread and deprive. He raised his mouth, showing a cold, moribund arc. "I found you!" Suddenly turned around, his eyes pale broken disappeared, dark pupil bright, reflecting a shallow illusory figure. Click - Click - the sound of breaking comes out from both hands and feet at the same time. The sound is pale, cracked and dissipated. Fight in the wild. In a flash, the violent force broke out, and there was nothing in front of them. A figure appeared in the murmur. Obviously, he had no time to dodge and bear most of the power of the punch. At the moment of blood gushing out, they were directly shocked and smashed into blood mist, but they did not fall miserably, instead, they gave out a harsh scream. At the next moment, the blood mist rushed out. It condensed into a tall figure. Behind it, there were a pair of unfolding blood wings. The invisible blood flame wrapped it, like an emissary from hell. And this is the name of this strange method - - hellemissary! The spirit of resentment from hell has the ability to attack the soul directly. It can split the soul of the enemy with the most cruel and painful means, accurately capture every soul fragment, and pull them into the endless pain of hell. It''s obvious that Baizhan Yuye doesn''t intend to give the hell emissary in front of him a chance to give full play to his strength. In his sneer, his foot suddenly steps down, and his dull voice suddenly rises. It feels like his foot, stepping heavily on a huge drum. The hell emissary, who was approaching at full speed, suddenly froze, then appeared on it again and again with cracks, just like a broken bubble, which disappeared with a light bang. However, the space concussion aroused by "drum face" did not disappear. It kept on rushing towards the emerging virtual shadow like a big wave, involving him and forcing him to become real. He is a young man holding scriptures and wearing a white robe, but the appearance of leather bags can be determined by the thought of the Taoist. Therefore, the superficial youth doesn''t mean anything. Only the vicissitudes of life in his eyes can show that he is an ancient semi saint who has lived for a long time.There was a flash of anger in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he, who was always famous for being weird and hard to defend, would be forced out by a young man who had not yet entered the holy way, and would be oppressed from the beginning. This is the peach garden! He has to admit that there is a trace of awe in his heart. Of course, the goal is not to fight against the wild in front of him. No matter how strong he is, he is just the spirit under the holy way, which will eventually decay with the passage of time. What he awed was the unabashed master of the peach garden, who was worthy of being the peak of the heterodox Taoism. He claimed that the strongest level existed under the master. A disciple who had not yet stepped into the sea of bitterness could have such a terrible power. It''s not hard for the world''s geniuses to fight over the ranks, especially after they get some kind of gift from their elders, but it''s only limited to the spirits. Even though they have not yet reached the other side, or can not see clearly the exact location of the other side, but the leap of life level has begun, they have become the Holy Spirit, which is a different gap between the two levels. It''s hard to imagine how difficult it is to cross this gap. It''s basically an impossible thing to accomplish. "Kill!" With a low voice, he came from the opposite hundred battles in the wild. His whole body was cold and murderous, which seemed to form essence. The white robe holds the book and the half saint''s heart suddenly shrinks. There is a feeling that he can see clearly at this moment and fight in the wild in front of him - terror and despair! Of course, the horror is his breath at the moment, and the despair is the strong will of semi saint. He has a clear intuition that he will be killed soon only by fighting against the wild in this state. "Help me!" The white robe holds the book and the half Saint roars. He suddenly opens the book in his hand and tears off one of them. With this move, the body of the white robe holds the book and the half saint is slightly stiff, and there is some deep pain in his eyes. Without hesitation, he forced the paper out. In the moment of breaking away from the palm of his hand, it "snapped" and broke, leaving countless words floating on it. It''s a kind of writing that has never been seen before, which is similar to some kind of symbol composition. A long string is occasionally disconnected from each other, but there is a kind of verve flowing in it, just like a big river flowing continuously, and the light acting as a river is endless. Buzzing - buzzing - in the concussion, the strange words quickly desalinated, erased by some invisible force, and also lost the constraint on the internal river, so the river burst out of the dike, and in a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a flood that flooded all directions. The endless and dazzling light burst out, like a sudden bright day in front of him, and then a white figure emerged from the light. He has a soft and beautiful face of men and women who are hard to distinguish, and his body is almost red and naked, but he has not exposed everything that can be seen. A pair of white wings spread out behind him, gently flapping and releasing the spirit and ethereal A breath of awe. He didn''t need to be moved. He opened his eyes, which were pure light. It was so gentle that it seemed to wash all the sins in the world. His eyes turned and fell on Baizhan in the field. He raised his hand and held it. The powerful power of imprison came from nothingness, and acted on the field of hundred battles. It kept winding like a chain and trapped him temporarily in place. At this time, another figure appeared on the head of Baizhan. His whole body was covered by black robes, surrounded by invisible black fog. Strong negative emotions such as resentment, fear, despair and destruction were constantly emanating from his body. Under the black robe, a pale, bloodless palm like a cold corpse appeared. As it clenched a huge sickle shadow of amazing shape, it quickly became solid and showed its own color. It was a scarlet color, like the blood of thousands of people. Murmur of evil secret, groan of pain, howl of despair, roar of madness And so on sound drill into hundred battles in wild ear, disturb his spirit, crush his will, let his mind suffer erosion, be covered by despair, fear. Shua - the pale, corpse like palm suddenly raised the blood sickle, like a flash of blood lightning, chopped at his head. At this moment, the noise and terror suddenly became stronger. Dong - a low, dull sound. Suddenly, it comes out from the body of Baizhan in the wild. It looks like something sleeping. It wakes up and beats under the stimulation of danger. Dong - another sound, faster and more powerful than before. Then the third, the fourth, the fifth His chest is shaking. As it gets faster and faster, it becomes more and more heavy. It''s like a hundred battles in the wild chest, hiding the second heart! The small blood vessels on the surface of his eyes suddenly bulged rapidly, but what spread with them was not blood color, but a kind of dazzling gold, like a burning flame, or some and countless textures interwoven with each other, forming a strange mark. This moment his whole person, gives a kind of strong to the extreme, may destroy all the terror feeling. "It''s a stupid choice for you to use the inheritance power from the disillusioned kingdom to deal with me..." The more low voice, from Baizhan in the wild mouth, did not show much emotion, but everyone can clearly feel the anger in his voice.Full of the flavor of destruction! Bang - in the loud, low sound, he with white wings on his back, suddenly broke his hands in front of him. It seemed that he was under the impact of terrorist force and flew out with a heavy blow. In the rolling process, his beautiful face showed pain and struggling expression. On his pure face, there appeared a texture of depravity and decay. Two long and thin spiral horns were drilled on his forehead. At the same time, the white wings behind him seemed to have suffered the most terrible stain in the world. They quickly became pitch black, emerged the nihilistic black flame, and gradually Spread out and wrap it all inside, and burn it to ashes in an instant. The bloody sickle cutting into the wild seems to have suddenly suffered from the terrible erosion of the long river of time. The red color on the surface quickly becomes dim and shriveled, like a flower losing water. Then it began to rot, and spread rapidly from the tip of the knife, with large areas of rust mottled, making people feel the heavy smell of death and destruction. There was a groan of pain under the black robe, and the pale hands were released in time, but it was obviously unable to isolate the death force spread from the sickle. The flesh and blood decayed rapidly, turned into thick pus and dropped, and the exposed bone quickly turned black, as if it had been eroded by the night. The white robe holds the book, and the half saint''s mouth, nose, blood, eyes, and eyes are frightened. The man who is rotting under the black robe turns around and runs away. He dare not stay any longer. "A reviving God from the disillusioned Kingdom The peach garden can bring surprises... " The low and calm voice suddenly sounded in the heaven and earth. Some invisible but vast power came, covering the body surface, which was emerging the golden pattern of hundred battles in the field, and regarded him as his own booty. Chapter 1417 Finally, there are real saints. I can''t help it. Hundred battles in the wild exposed in the outside flesh and blood, emerging the golden pattern burst out, more dazzling and bright light. The dull and violent impact and roar constantly erupted from nothingness, which was his attempt to break the external suppression force. "If you are at your peak, you may be able to compete with me, but you haven''t fully recovered now. You can''t be my opponent." Without any omen, a figure appears in the line of sight. His whole body is empty and starts to shake slightly, forming a curtain to cover the line of sight, so that all the eyes around him can only see a virtual figure. But without exception, all these eyes are full of awe and fear. If the master can''t escape from the world, the real saint is the top of Haoyang. If he doesn''t show up easily, he can make the heaven and earth tremble. Today''s peach garden is the inducement, if there is such a top! Shua - in the defense of the peach garden, there is a figure. It is the only saint in the name of the peach garden. He bows his hands and salutes, "the white phoenix worships the real saint.". In the concussion void, the holy voice is calm. "Do you want to save him?" Bai Feng shook her head. "No, I''m here only to meet one of the master''s old friends." Then he bowed and said, "welcome the coming of Zhou Sheng!" Hundred battles in the wild side, there is another figure, the same void shock, the whole body is blurred. Raised his hand and pointed out, "pa" a light sound, covering his suppression force, disappeared immediately. Zhou Sheng''s voice was calm. "I owe you a favor. Please give me a face." The scope of the circle of saints is limited, and there are few true saints. Except for a few people who can''t escape from the world, they have met each other several times even if they don''t have friendship. It''s not difficult to know each other''s identity. Lin''s eyebrow is slightly wrinkled. "Zhou Sheng wants to protect the peach garden with a single blow?" "At least today, I will not sit back and ignore," said Zhou In other words, it may be discussed in the future. Wait for a few breath, the air is quiet. Lin Sheng turns around and leaves. "In three days, we will visit the peach garden again. I hope Zhou Sheng will not stop us again." Shua - step out step by step, the sage disappeared without a trace, and the horrible atmosphere enveloping the peach garden immediately dissipated most of it, giving people room to breathe. Bai Feng bows to salute, "thank you for your help." Hundred battles on the surface of the wild body, a large number of gold lines disappeared, now pale, panting heavily between the mouth and nose, "thank you saint!" Zhou Sheng nodded, "let''s go to the peach garden." Bai Feng''s eyes flickered a little hesitation, and soon disappeared. She raised her hand and stretched out her hand in front of her. "Zhou Sheng, please follow me." Shua - three people fly into the peach garden barrier. As far as I can see, countless peach trees and flowers are blooming, but they have not changed much because of the fall of the owner. At this moment, there seems to be a silent wind above the head, rolling up hundreds of millions of petals, forming a wall to cover the sky. This is the peach garden barrier that the three people just passed through. It was prepared by the owner for many years, and its power is extremely terrible. Zhou Sheng''s eyes coagulated, and then his face revealed his admiration, "it''s worthy of being the owner of the garden. If you really have a profound cultivation and great strength, you can build such an amazing barrier defense. Even if Zhen Sheng comes in person, it''s hard to make a difference in a short time." Bai Feng smiled, "if you can hear what Zhou Sheng said at the moment, you will be very pleased. This peach garden barrier is indeed one of his life''s efforts to ensure the safety of my peach garden inside and outside." Hundred battles in the wild pupil shrink, from this sentence taste out of a trace of abnormality. Zhou shenglue kept silent and said slowly: "in this situation, you should be careful. You should think about your relationship with the garden master. This speech test should not happen, but it''s better not to have another one." After that, he turned around and left. "I will be quiet outside the peach garden. No one will offend me in five days." Shua - Zhou Sheng disappeared in the barrier . Bai Feng''s face was slightly stiff, with a wry smile on the corner of her mouth. "Second elder martial brother, I''m afraid I''m a villain. Zhou Sheng only wants to protect Taoyuan for five days..." Baizhan Yuye shook his head. "You are not wrong. Besides, Zhou Sheng has said that you can understand what you are doing now." Bai Feng took a deep breath. "Elder martial brother, shut up and seek a breakthrough. Now I''ll go to my elder martial brother. Kowtow and apologize and ask him to stay longer." He turned around and chased out, but soon came back with a face full of frustration. "Elder Zhou Sheng didn''t want to see me. He didn''t move what I said." Baizhan takes a deep breath in the wild, "five days is five days, maybe this is the limit of Zhou Sheng, just to say it In the end, you and I can only rely on ourselves. " "Five days..." "Elder martial brother has been wandering around the gate for countless years, and he can take that step at any time. Five days is enough." There is still half a sentence that Yuye didn''t say, that is, if five days is not enough, more time will be meaningless. If Bai Feng had some understanding, she took a deep breath into the airway: "for many years, I have been taking care of the peach garden barrier, and I am most familiar with it. Now, I am also the only Taoist in the peach garden. I can inspire its power more completely So as long as I''m alive, no one is allowed to break in and disturb the big brother. "He bowed to salute, turned around and walked away quickly. The endless peach blossoms rolled and danced, and soon disappeared. Baizhan Yuye coughs. He raises his hand to cover his mouth. When it calms down a little, his palm is already red. Before his strength was fully restored, he broke out of the limit state and backfired on him. But this is what he must do. He must let all those who covet Taoyuan know that Taoyuan disciples still have blood and resistance, and any plot against them will usher in their counterattack. Zhou Sheng promised that he could do it in his capacity for five days. I hope everything goes well In addition, younger martial brother can come back as soon as possible Only when we have a real saint level can we really stabilize the situation in Taoyuan. Otherwise, everything can only delay the deterioration of the situation, which will not help the final result. In this case, he is doomed to be powerless, which makes it hard for him to accept the combative and belligerent Baizhan Yuye, who is always proud in his heart, with a wry smile on his lips. But soon, he straightened his mind and went to the deep of peach garden. Before helping the teacher to clean up the cellar, he accidentally found something else. The matter has already been reported to the master. The master asked him to deal with it by himself Have you guessed today? When the idea turns, hundred battles show a sense of determination in the eyes of the wild. If there is something wrong with the truth, then I will fight for my life. I also want to protect the younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters in Taoyuan from escaping and leave hope for the recovery and turning of Taoyuan! The second elder martial brother of Taoyuan disappeared in the deep of peach blossom with a gentle cough. This direction is exactly where the Taoyuan wine cellar is. It has devoured hundreds of millions of peach blossom for countless years, and continuously produced fine wine. However, it is strictly forbidden for anyone unrelated to the Taoyuan to get close to it. The only one who has been in the park is the owner, the eldest senior brother and the second senior brother. ¡­¡­ Something happened in Taoyuan! Soon after he left Xuandong City, Qin Huan got the news. Under the shock of the heavens, it belonged to the secret of the holy way circle, which inevitably spread with various secret channels. Eight saints fall, the catastrophe has begun, the world changes All practitioners are like fish in the mighty river. Only through the baptism of the great cataclysm can they live, otherwise they will eventually turn into ashes. Qin Huan once heard the owner of the garden mention that the three holy road disasters he experienced were also the shuffling and replacement of Haoyang. Qin Huan, even the owner of the garden, did not expect that when the fourth catastrophe came, they would all be in it, one fell and the other rose, while Taoyuan became an eye-catching whirlpool in the long river. Bang - with one punch, the space in front of his eyes was directly broken, and there was no side darkness in it. Qin Huan stepped out of the boundless void step by step. His brow was wrinkled and his eyes were cold. He did not want to retreat or fear at all. He was rushing back to Taoyuan as soon as possible. Wait for me! ¡­¡­ In the familiar darkness, the flame reappears, but this time the darkness responds before it can hear. "Sir, if you violate our agreement, please give us a reasonable explanation, otherwise we will regard it as a betrayal." The darkness is quiet, but it seems to hide countless fears. At any time, a big mouth may appear, devouring everything. The voice in the fire sounded, still empty and ethereal, "your plan has an accident, I can only deal with it randomly." The darkness was a little silent. "Please elaborate." The fire voice said: "the power of the peach garden barrier is far stronger than what you said in your intelligence No, it''s more powerful. It''s not just about defense, it''s also about the amazing ability of active attack. This is something I feel personally and can guarantee. " "If according to the original plan, in the face of the peach garden barrier counterattack, I''m not sure to protect myself, and I''m not sure about the progress of the follow-up, which can be carried out as you and I expected." The darkness is silent for a long time, like identifying the truth of what he said, "we will verify this point, if it is true, it is indeed our negligence, but the great presence in the dark tells me that your excellency also hides something." There was a slight cough from the flame, and the voice became more and more solemn. "Yes, there is another reason why I changed my plan - someone is trying to break through in Taoyuan." The voice in the dark was full of surprise, "holy?" "Yes. Although the breath is very obscure and has made some precise concealment, I happen to be sensitive to the change of breath, which you can also confirm There is no accident. At this time, the person who breaks through is the first disciple of Taoyuan. " "Thank you for your honesty. Your actions will solve many unnecessary misunderstandings between us. Please wait patiently, we will get the answer soon. " In the dark, it is quiet, only the fire that can only light itself, quietly burning in the silence. "Thank you for your patience. We apologize for your negligence and are willing to pay you an extra 10% as a thank you." Obviously, in a short period of time, they have determined the truth of everything, which is enough to show that there is an extremely powerful force behind the voice in the dark.The fire responds, "yes! Now, we need to renegotiate the following plans Besides, I need to make sure again whether he has returned to Taoyuan? " The voice in the dark said: "please rest assured that the great existence in the dark has been paying attention to the peach garden. As long as he doesn''t come near the peach garden, we can find it in advance." "Hope this time, you won''t make any more mistakes," said the flame "Of course, we assure you." ¡­¡­ Qianmian is outside the master''s retreat. She has a new face, beautiful and charming, just like a blooming peony. At the moment, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and his eyes fell on the courtyard in front of him, showing his hidden worries. Because of the reason of practice, she can pass through the blockade and feel the change of air mechanism in the courtyard. Elder martial brother has taken a smooth step and stepped into the bitter sea. If his goal is just like this, he will be able to break through the barrier long ago. But it''s obvious that the goal of elder martial brother is not only limited to semi holy level. His goal is to break two boundaries and reach the other side, to achieve the holy summit! Whether this has happened or not is uncertain, but as far as she knows, there is no precedent for success. However, the elder martial brother has been stagnant for a long time and has not been able to take another step. As time goes on, this is obviously not good news. Chapter 1418 In the vast and dark hall, the air is full of obscurity, like some kind of invisible liquid, with a cold breath. A round platform stands in the center of the hall, with no trace on the edge, just like a part of the hall itself growing from the inside. Now, two figures, all covered in black robes, stand opposite each other on the platform, with their hands forward, and an object like a curved moon hovering between their fingers. One of them suddenly said, "dusk." There was a pause, and another man said, "order." Hum - on the surface of meniscus objects, blood stain like pollution traces appear suddenly, spread out rapidly, and finally cover it completely. ¡­¡­ Qianmian''s face suddenly changed, sensing the breath of elder martial brother Zhongda, and suddenly became confused and disordered, showing signs of losing control. She hurried forward a few steps, but could not wait to get close to the big elder martial brother''s yard, but was pushed away by the invisible force, which was hard to get close to at all. It''s not necessarily necessary to break through the past, but this will undoubtedly aggravate the danger that elder martial brother is facing now. Take a deep breath, press down in the heart flustered, thousand face turn around to scream, "big elder martial brother has an accident!" Soon, except for Bai Feng, who presided over the barrier, and Taoyuan disciples gathered in the courtyard, all attempts to get close to the courtyard were rejected by the isolation forces. The second elder martial brother''s face was heavy. He knew some secrets about the elder martial brother vaguely. Because of this, he knew better what kind of danger he was in now. Breaking through two scenes in a row Once failed, there is no way back! Take a deep breath, he said in a deep voice: "you stay here, I''ll go to invite Zhou Sheng immediately. Now only he can help the elder martial brother to break through the difficulty." Shua - the second senior brother turned around and left, rushed out of the peach garden as fast as possible, and found Zhou Sheng. The heart read a move, the space immediately twisted, the two people in the area of blockade, looked up to meet Zhou Sheng slightly frown, he bowed to salute, "the matter is urgent, please forgive the younger generation offense Zhou Sheng." "What''s up?" said Zhou Shengdao The second elder martial brother took a deep breath. "Big elder martial brother closed the door and broke through. Suddenly the breath was out of control. Please help Zhou Sheng!" Zhou Sheng frowned first, then seemed to think of something, frowning suddenly, "even breaking two scenes?" See second elder martial brother nod, he low drink, "nonsense!" Suddenly get up, "take me there now!" The second elder martial brother was a little relieved. "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhou Shengge. Please come with me." Maybe before, they really thought too much, but Zhou didn''t care. "Wait a minute!" As like as two peas, the body of the emperor suddenly lifted up his eyebrows and suddenly came out of the air. He came out of a near transparent shadow and quickly became coagulate after touching the air. Second elder martial brother appears suddenly. Zhou Sheng is worried that after he leaves, someone will fight against Taoyuan and deliberately leave him alone. "Let''s go!" Shua - the two flew into the peach garden barrier, after passing through, they really entered the peach garden without hesitation. Under the leadership of Baizhan Yuye, they went straight to the big elder martial brother''s yard. Thousands of noodles, Lei Xiaoyu and other people who were outside hurriedly bowed and saluted, "see Zhou Sheng!" Zhou Sheng nodded with a heavy face, and his eyes fell on the courtyard. His expression became more dignified. "There''s something wrong with it. We don''t have absolute assurance. We can only try our best." He glanced at the crowd. "Next, we will enter into it and try to help him recover the situation, but the final result is not guaranteed. In addition, no matter what you feel, don''t break in. It''s not your right to intervene in the collision of real holy forces. " Thousands of faces opened their mouths to say something, but they didn''t make a sound at last. "We understand," said Baizhan in a deep voice, "please let''s go immediately!" Zhou Sheng turns around and walks to the courtyard. The wind blows without wind. He rolls his robe and sticks it to his body. Obviously, he also encountered the rejection of invisible force, frowned, Zhou Sheng raised his hand and pointed forward. With a dull sound of "poof", the blocking force disappeared in a moment. He stepped forward step by step, the courtyard door opened and closed at the next moment, isolating all the eyes. The second elder martial brother said: "Zhou Sheng has been a close friend of the elder martial brother for many years. He is still willing to help Taoyuan in today''s situation, which is reliable enough. If he helps the elder martial brother, he will be safe." After that, he looked at Qianmian with a little silence, "sister Qi, you are just recovering from your injury, so you should not have too violent emotional fluctuation." Qian Mian said, "thank you for reminding me." When she spoke, her eyes were still on the yard, never recovered. The second elder martial brother sighed in his heart, didn''t say much, and everyone fell silent. If elder martial brother can break through smoothly, today''s Taoyuan crisis will dissipate naturally, but And younger martial brother is also missing, so far there is no news. Is this the fate of Taoyuan? With the fall of master, it will also usher in irreparable destruction? ¡­¡­ At the moment when the gate was closed, Zhou Sheng looked up at the mahogany in the courtyard. At the moment, all the leaves and flowers of the mahogany were withered, showing the polluted blood, emitting the breath of throbbing and tumbling. "Zhou Shengge?"In the room, the voice of elder martial brother sounded, though weak, it was still calm. Zhou Sheng said "well," tall and strong, how are you now The elder martial brother was slightly silent and said: "thank you for your concern. There were some deviations when the younger generation broke through, but they are still under control Besides, you should know that I don''t really like the name, so you can call me Xiaogao. " Zhou shengzuan said, "I''m still in the mood of joking. It seems that you''re still in control, but it''s unprecedented for you to break through two situations and reach the other side. It''s too dangerous for you to rush like this!" He stepped forward, "we have some research on breakthrough backfire, which should help you stabilize the power of chaos in your body as soon as possible." "No need to bother Zhou Sheng, I can deal with it myself," said the elder master Zhou Sheng stopped. "Maybe you can deal with it, but now you don''t have enough time. The situation in Taoyuan is very dangerous, and there may be uncontrolled accidents at any time." Frown. "Or do you not trust me?" "In today''s dangerous situation, the sage is willing to come to help Taoyuan. How disrespectful are you Then I''ll bother Zhou Sheng. " The door opened by himself, and Zhou saw it at a glance. He sat behind the door beside the round table, tall and strong. His face was pale and he nodded and smiled. Step into it, frown all over, raise your hand and fall on him, "I will give up the control of my own strength for a while, and give it to you to take charge. After all, you are the most clear about your body and condition." The elder martial brother nodded, "thank you very much, Zhou Sheng." With the help of Zhou Sheng''s strength, the elder martial brother quickly stabilized his internal condition, and a little bit of his pale face showed blood color. The heterogeneous pollution force that invaded the body was being quickly removed. The tension eased slightly. The elder martial brother frowned secretly. Maybe he thought the wrong person. The source of the crisis was not Zhou Sheng. Who''s the one who shot in the dark? The sense of crisis has not been resolved. Although the power of pollution is being rapidly diluted and dissipated as the power of pollution is being expelled, it makes him more and more uneasy. This shows that the crisis is not completely over. No matter what, with the help of Zhou Sheng, the pollution power will soon be expelled. At that time, he will take the last step and step into the other side to become a real saint. At that time, even though there were still dangers, he was sure to protect the safety of the peach garden under the condition that the master could not escape from the world. "Take heart!" Behind it, Zhou Sheng whispers. Elder martial brother, take a deep breath, close your eyes and try to expel the power of heterogeneous pollution in your body. It will be the end soon. Finally, the last group of pollution force was discharged from the body. The elder martial brother snorted and spewed sticky blood clots out of his mouth. It fell on the ground with smoke rising and made a strong corrosion sound. He opened his eyes with a light expression on his face Half of what he said, the elder martial brother snorted, and his face turned pale. The palm of Zhou Sheng''s hand fell on him. At this time, it was like a sharp blade. It cut the flesh and blood directly and fell deep into his body! Dong - Dong - between the chest, the heart is uncontrolled to accelerate beating, and then out of control is the power of the whole body pouring into the tall and strong body. They are like poisonous snakes waking up in hibernation, showing ferocious fangs directly. At the same time, countless cold tentacles, such as cobwebs, sprang out of the viper''s body. In order to expel the heterogeneous pollution in the body, Zhou Sheng''s power has been quietly spread all over the body, so only in a moment, the elder martial brother was completely controlled. Gudong - Gudong - it''s not turbulent, but it''s a sound of endless greedy swallowing. It''s clear in the ear. The elder martial brother can sense that he is suffering from swallowing. As for who is doing all this, there''s no need to talk about it. With a wry smile, he said, "why do saints want this?" The swallowing didn''t stop, and Zhou Shengping''s voice sounded, "because I don''t want to share with others, and a new holy power is enough to help me break through the existing realm." The black flame burns quietly in the deep eyes, and the breath of cold, extinction and death is constantly emanating from itself. With the center of the two, the ice condenses quietly, and the color of frost and white spreads, covering everything. Ghost cultivator! If Qin Huan were here, he would recognize that what Zhou Sheng released now is the terrible breath of ghost road. It''s not the same as the saints, but it''s the same weird and horrible! Gao Zhuang closes his eyes and opens them again. There are still traces of pain in them, but more of them are cold. "Strictly speaking, I am now at the level of true saints, and the saints have absolute assurance that they can devour me completely?" Zhou Sheng''s low smile reveals his strong self-confidence. "Of course, since I''ve made a move, I won''t give you a chance to resist. Give up! When I swallow you up, I will declare your breakthrough failure to the outside world, and finally you will be destroyed. In return, we promise that you will protect Taoyuan from this disaster Of course, you can also try to resist, but this means that you have rejected the good intentions of this house, and I will kill everyone in the peach garden as revenge. ""You have realized the strength of this house and my strong hiding ability. If I want to, everyone in the peach garden can''t escape. For example, seven thousand noodles... " The elder martial brother''s pupil slightly shrinks, his eyes are frowning, his mood is rolling, and his body is more and more tense. "I don''t believe you!" Zhou shenglow smile, "I would like to swear by the road, as long as you do not do resistance, all the previous commitments will take effect immediately." There was a silence, only the swallowing sound of "Gudong" and "Gudong" echoed in the room which had been covered with ice and frost. The elder martial brother said with difficulty, "OK!" He closed his eyes, covered the depths, and a scarlet rose. ¡­¡­ The frightful ice is released from the courtyard. Everything in the coverage area is covered with cold ice. In the extreme cold, there is a breath of palpitation and fear. It belongs to The smell of death! Thousands of face a change of face, close the eyes and concentrate on the induction, but all her perceptive power, are isolated by a frightful chill. "Something happened to the master!" I didn''t wait for her to say anything more. Suddenly her eyes turned bloody and her violent force broke out. He fixed his eyes on the courtyard, as if he had penetrated all the barriers, and saw the elder martial brother, Zhou Sheng, who was still clinging to him. "Ghost way!" The word "ice cold" was spewed out in the mouth. Baizhan didn''t hesitate in the wild. He stepped forward heavily, raised his hand and blew out. Boom - countless cold ice were shattered, the closed door was violently shaken, but it was not forced to open. "Third younger martial brother!" Baizhan roars up in the wild. Boom - the peach garden barrier moves with it, and countless peach blossoms fall like a peach blossom rain. Chapter 1419 Every peach blossom falls, has an unspeakable terrorist impact, heavily bombarding the courtyard covered with ice. The sound of breaking is suddenly intense, and the cold power of air is being torn by force. In the room, Zhou Sheng, who was almost wrapped around the elder martial brother, shouted, "how dare you cheat me!" Shua - the master brother opened his eyes and said coldly, "I don''t believe in the devil!" His eyes were more bloodstained, like thick blood plasma, and his mouth was opened to emit a silent scream. In the process, his hair flew away in violation of common sense, and one by one became bloodstained, emitting a rich blood light. Gudong - Gudong - phagocytosis is still going on, but at this time, there is a blood grid in the air. It appears in elder martial brother''s body, and it is spreading to Zhou Sheng behind. "Hum! It''s useless. You still don''t understand. A ghost is really powerful! " In Zhou Sheng''s low voice, there was a cruel will. ¡­¡­ Outside the barrier, Zhou Sheng''s separation left behind suddenly seemed to feel something and suddenly turned around to look at the peach garden. At the next moment, without hesitation, he stepped down heavily, and the whole man roared out. In this process, the separation quickly becomes illusory, just like a light and shadow, bumping into the peach garden barrier. There is no expected crash. In silence, light and shadow directly enter the barrier, leaving a big transparent hole on it. At the edge, there are traces of slow creeping melting. It''s like bearing some kind of extremely horrible high temperature burning, mixed with a little yellow and dim color, which gives people a cold and desolate feeling. ¡­¡­ In the silver and white sealed space, the white phoenix stands in the air, with countless virtual shadows interwoven like tide, surging around his body. When the peach garden barrier was broken, there was a black spot in the white and silver sealed space. The white phoenix suddenly opened her eyes, opened her mouth and spewed out blood. The blood on his chest was red and scattered. The clothes, clothes and flesh were strange and disappeared, forming a horrible blood hole that pierced her chest. The whole body surges the virtual shadow spring tide, then appears the rigidity, like some precise instrument, has been damaged one of the key links. Take a deep breath. Bai Feng ignores the chest wound and tries to mobilize the strength of the peach garden barrier to repair the damage. But just then, his face suddenly changed! ¡­¡­ Outside the peach garden, Lin Sheng suddenly appears. He looks at the peach garden barrier and lands on the broken hole. This sage did not care about his own identity at all, and at this moment he made a bold move. "Heaven and earth are vast. There are stars flying in the sky. Now follow my will and destroy all obstacles in front of me." "This is the death of a star!" Lin Sheng raised his hand and pointed forward. At the next moment, the sky above his head suddenly appeared a little red. Then came the roar of terror, with unparalleled speed and violence that destroyed everything. The red sky magnifies rapidly, like a fire burning up, which makes the whole sky red. So the next moment, it will really burn up, blazing, hot flame, under the sky tumbling violently. The meteorite with the tongues of fire and the long tail, like the arrow shot by the spirit from the constellation of nine gods, came straight to the peach garden. The target was the hole destroyed by the whole body above the barrier. Boom - boom - boom - the roar broke out one after another, accompanied by the fiery flames rising and the terrible waves rolling and shaking, instantly attracted countless eyeballs outside the peach garden, or bright or dark, and could not help but slightly stare round, showing fear and awe. This is the power that a true holy place can erupt. It has been infinitely close to the legendary god! The whole peach garden barrier was violently shaken and fell into the cover of fire and destruction. Cracks spread rapidly outwards with damaged holes as the center. ¡­¡­ The interior of the white space is filled with cracks in an instant, and it is obviously closely related to the controller. So the white phoenix''s body surface, around the chest transparent through the wound, countless wounds quickly emerged, and spread out wantonly. A lot of blood gushed out of it, his face became pale, his eyes gushed out of unbearable pain, panting hard and fast. He is only a semi saint, and just broke through soon, not enough to give full play to the power of the peach garden barrier. But Bai Feng is lucky enough. If it is not for the protection of the peach garden barrier, he will face a real saint with all his strength. He has already died on the spot, but even if he does not die, he is unable to continue to control the peach garden barrier for the time being. ¡­¡­ The walls of the big brother''s yard were forced down, and the tree was exposed in a mess. It was closely related to the big brother. Seeing its branches and leaves wither and show signs of serious pollution is enough to show that all this is a conspiracy from the beginning. The whole peach garden is shaking. The peach blossoms in the sky are quickly broken into powder. The invasion of the outside world, the white phoenix has been severely damaged!Click - Click - one after another huge cracks appear in the sky above the heads of all people, just like an open monster mouth, which means destruction and killing, which can devour everything, which indicates that the peach garden barrier is on the verge of collapse. The low, cold, evil voice came from the room, "this is the inevitable end of the peach garden, and all of you will accompany it and fall into total destruction." Boom - the violent force suddenly erupts, which will bear the continuous bombardment, and the crumbling house will directly burst, exposing everything inside. The elder martial brother''s blood eyes, hair and blood net are interwoven, almost covering the whole body behind him. But now he was suffering, bleeding from his mouth, nose and seven orifices, his body was shaking, and the blood network was fading. At the back, Zhou Sheng, who was almost pasted on him, drew a cold arc from the corner of his mouth. "I have to admit that I underestimated you too much before. You really have a chance to escape, but you are too worried. I just deliberately revealed a flaw." "Now, nothing can be changed." Baizhan roars in the wild. The golden lines appear on the surface of his body. At the same time, his body expands rapidly. In a blink of an eye, it is Baizhang. The ancient, majestic and powerful breath erupted from his body. The color of blood and gold interweaved between his eyes, which showed confusion and terror, and gave people a terrible feeling. He stepped on his feet and hit forward with a fist. The golden river suddenly appeared and rushed out to Zhou Sheng. "The so-called revived gods are only a group of poor people abandoned by time and the world! Even if you don''t know what you can use to break out in a short period of time, it''s still not enough to fight me. " Zhou Sheng, the ghost of the whole body, raised his hand and hit it with a fist. The white bone shadow of terror suddenly condensed into a big white bone arm. It hit hard and collided with the golden river. Almost in an instant, it broke the whole river! Obviously, Zhou Sheng, who devoured part of elder martial brother''s strength, has become more terrible now. A thousand faces screamed, her whole body suddenly filled with mist, the vague face, emerged countless virtual shadows. Every one of them is a beautiful woman''s face. It flashed and reappeared quickly. The number seems endless. The backhand grasps to the fog, she suddenly forcefully tears, the body slightly shivers, seemed to bear the intense pain. A cloud of mist was separated by her and thrown to Zhou Sheng. It exploded in the middle of the sky and turned into a beautiful woman''s face. The big watery eyes stared at Zhou Sheng, with a charming smile on the corner of his mouth and an amazing charm. Zhou Sheng''s eyes, burning with black flame, were frozen for a moment, but the next moment he had already got rid of the power of limiting his soul. The corners of his mouth showed a grim smile, and he suddenly opened his mouth and sucked forward? It''s like a curse. Ha ha, Taoyuan disciples are really extraordinary! " The beautiful woman''s face turned into a mist, suddenly opened her eyes, as if she had found something extremely terrible. She looks pale and screams that she wants to escape, but she is not under control at all, and she quickly disappears into the mouth of Zhou Sheng. The scream came to an abrupt end! The fog "bang" of thousands of faces is like a broken bubble, showing her now miserable appearance - all her naked flesh, like suffering from strong acid corrosion, uneven, naked and bright red flesh, with a large amount of mucus flowing on the surface. But soon, with the rapid wriggling of flesh and blood, all the terrible wounds recovered quickly, grew completely again, and what appeared in front of everyone became another beautiful face. The white skin is as white as snow and can be broken by blowing bullets. It is in sharp contrast with the scene of horror just now. Shua - she opened her eyes and stood up as if she had not been seriously hurt, but her feelings had changed. More indifferent, more alienated. As if, as the mist was swallowed by Zhou Sheng, something of great importance to her was lost. "Save the elder martial brother!" Line five iron mountain, line six earth line, and Lei Xiaoyu didn''t hesitate a little, and directly to Zhen Sheng. But their strength is too weak. Before they reach Zhou Sheng, they are annihilated by his invisible Qi mechanism. Bai Feng suffered heavy damage along with the damage of the peach garden barrier. The second elder martial brother was unable to cause damage. He suffered unknown damage on thousands of sides, and the rest were unable to fight. Taoyuan people are in a desperate situation. At this time, a cough suddenly sounded, followed by a slightly frivolous footsteps, which should have been completely concealed, but now somehow, it was so clear and incomparably introduced into the ears of all. The figure of Taoyuan appears not far away. Her face is extremely pale, even giving a sense of transparency. It''s like a thin ice image left on the mirror. With the temperature rising, it''s melting rapidly. Maybe one hour, maybe half an hour, or just the next moment, she will disappear forever. Zhou Sheng''s eyes fell on her, his pupils suddenly contracted, and he raised his hand to focus on her."Death!" This is the translation of the received information. In fact, what Shengkou sent out last week is a kind of complicated and strange syllable. It is not the language of the living, but the voice from the dead world, which means the final destruction! Peach Girl''s eyes are calm and indifferent, there is no mood fluctuation, it seems that she doesn''t realize the arrival of the real saint death. Between coughs, she whispered, "second senior brother." Hundred battles in the wild hundred Zhang body, block in front of the peach girl, like a golden mountain, full-bodied golden light rising from the sky. Boom - the golden light plummets inward, which seems to bear the impact of some terrorist force. At the same time, there is a strong corrosion sound of "zilala" in the place where the two sides are in contact, accompanied by strong black smoke, the golden light quickly dims. Hundred battles on the surface of the wild body, the flesh and blood appear obvious signs of withering, the color becomes gray and white, like lost vitality. But his body is still firmly on the earth, without moving a little, to block the power of death. Peach girl raised her hand and pointed at the center of her eyebrow. A halo appeared. Her face was almost transparent. Suddenly, it became paler. The whole person was like a shadow. Now it became more and more diluted. Send forward, halo away from the palm of the moment, an instant burst out of endless light, the powerful atmosphere will then burst into the sky. A peach tree, which supports the sky, appears in the light, making all the disciples in the peach garden suddenly appear in the eyes. This is The smell of the garden master''s Avenue! A figure appeared in the virtual shadow of the peach trees in the sky. Although it was very fuzzy, it still made the disciples of the peach garden recognize him at a glance. He was the owner of the garden. But this figure between eyes, at this time a chaos, dazed, obviously not their own consciousness. A trace of pain appeared in the peach girl''s eyes, then disappeared. She said softly, "father, please help the elder martial brother out of danger." The figure of the garden master suddenly gives a hand. He raises his hand and holds it forward. The sharp broken peach garden barrier above his head recovers as before in an instant. At the same time, a terrifying and exterminating gas engine appeared in his hands, without hesitation. With a scream, Zhou Sheng, who is behind the elder martial brother, was cut into two parts directly, and fell to the ground in struggle, turning into a billowing black gas and disappearing. Pa - along with the light sound, the figure of the owner disappeared, along with it, the dazzling light and the peach tree shadow emerging in it. Chapter 1420 At this moment, all Taoyuan disciples have a glimmer of enlightenment in their hearts. What he saw in front of him was the gardener''s last strength in the world, which meant that his life of crossing Haoyang ended completely. Sorrow inevitably comes from the bottom of their hearts, enveloping their spirits, but in fact they have no time to immerse themselves. Because Lin Sheng has broken in! He walked in the void, majestic and powerful as a God, his eyes filled with cold oppression, covering all people. As before, this real saint is not a person who cares too much about his identity, so without hesitation, he chose to fight directly. Goal Peach girl! Breaking the peach garden barrier forcibly, Lin Sheng saw it with her own eyes when she stepped into it. With the strength of the main avenue of the garden, she killed Zhou Sheng with a single blow. Although it''s almost impossible for taonv to do it again, prudence is a virtue that never goes out of fashion. He doesn''t want to make mistakes in the same place. What''s more, since the choice of hand, the Taoyuan clique can''t stay. There is no need to say more about the principle of cutting grass and eliminating roots. The elder martial brother''s figure moved, disappeared in place, appeared in front of the peach girl, raised his hand and pressed forward. Strictly speaking, he is also a real saint now, but he was devoured by Zhou Sheng''s calculation just in the moment of breakthrough, and now he is holding on to the power of eruption, which is extremely limited. "Bang" a loud noise, big elder martial brother flies out, a large area of space is broken, like a dancing sword and gun chasing after the past. So in a flash, there was a bloody scene, and countless wounds appeared on him. The elder martial brother became a blood gourd in a flash. Thousands of faces flew out to hold him, unable to bear the impact force, and was rolled out with him. The alienation and indifference between eyebrows and eyes turned into a trace of pain. Then, just when she frowned, she suddenly changed her face. It was the same beautiful and charming, but there was more coldness in her eyes. After being blocked, Lin Sheng didn''t delay at all. He didn''t go after the two eldest martial brothers who were killed. He raised his hand and continued to target Tao NV. Hum - the intense and dazzling golden light suddenly becomes the only luster in the peach garden at this moment. All the objects are plated with a layer of gold on the surface. Hundred battles in the wild, the whole people seem to be burning. At the same time, what appears in the noses of all the people is a strong smell of wine. Holding Qian Mian''s elder martial brother on the other hand, she was frowning because of her sudden face change. Now her pupil suddenly contracted, "no, second younger martial brother moved that thing in the wine cellar!" The wine cellar of Taoyuan can continuously produce the top quality peach blossom wine by using the endless peach blossom in Taoyuan. It is the best wine in the world, not only because of the quality of wine, but also because it is beneficial to the cultivation of practitioners. Peach blossom wine is very popular and belongs to the hard currency of the Sacred Circle. However, the wine cellar is among the peach gardens. Although it is not clearly marked, there is no doubt that it is a forbidden place. Apart from the owner, only the eldest and second elder martial brothers, the most beloved peach girls, who are qualified to enter the park, have not stepped into it. Therefore, only the eldest martial brother can understand what happened in the wild. The golden light is bright and dazzling, with endless majesty and oppression, but Lin Sheng felt it, and some other things. It merges in the golden light, old and gloomy, showing the desire of bloodlust and phagocytosis. When the fragrance of wine is inhaled into the body, Lin Sheng''s consciousness is in a trance at the moment, just like being in a cold and dark wilderness. The strong wind brings a chilling chill. He keeps drilling into the body along his pores, as if he wants to freeze his soul and then devour it. The eyes of Lin Shengzun''s eyes set, and the fine spots burst one after another. Lin Shengzun''s intuition didn''t collide with Baizhan Yuye. His figure disappeared directly in place, and next moment appeared beside taonv. In taonv''s present state, she can''t pose any threat to a saint at all. But I don''t know why, Lin Sheng can still feel some kind of terrorist threat from her, and as time goes by, it becomes more and more intense. Because of this, Lin Shengcai will not hesitate to start and try to kill taonv as soon as possible. There is a problem in Baizhan Yuye. It should be that the terrible seal in the peach garden was used. No accident, it should be the one that the owner of the garden trapped in the wine cellar. Lin Sheng also heard about it. It''s an extremely unknown, horrible and dangerous thing. When he was as powerful as the owner of the garden, he could only seal it after he got it. He used the Taoyuan wine cellar to slowly extract and use its power. Unless it is necessary, Lin Sheng is not willing to have more disputes with it, so as to avoid being infected with the Qi engine and finally encountering unexpected dangers. The idea quickly turned around, but Lin Sheng did not hesitate, raised his hand to the peach girl. Lei Xiaoyu suddenly drinks low and pinches the mark with his hands. "Replace!" Boom - Lin Sheng''s attack on the peach girl, who should have died unexpectedly, suddenly turned into a puppet and was torn to pieces by the violent force. The figure of peach girl appears behind Tieshan and Tuxing. The little Lei fish beside spits out blood and is tottering. It''s impossible for her to save people without any cost. But she just vomited blood, which is a very light cost.The golden light broke out wantonly, just like the coming of the big day, completely covering the shadow of the hundred battles in the wild, so no one can see that his body surface is now being eroded by the rapid color of gold. This enabled him to gain extremely powerful power, but his consciousness began to be polluted. If he had not been strong enough, he would have been a puppet controlled by the seal. Seeing Lin Sheng avoid chasing peach girls, Baizhan roars in the wild. The golden light of terror bursts out. It''s like magma layer by layer. He wants to swallow Lin Sheng into it. From the beginning, this was part of his plan. The seal in the wine cellar was terrible. The master had already told him clearly. So when we use it, we have expected the inevitable end of the battle. So what he wants to do is to involve Lin Sheng. As long as he succeeds, he will be hard to get away from it and will not do harm to the peach garden. To die together This is probably the last thing that yuyeneng of Baizhan did for Taoyuan, senior brother, junior sister. But the saint''s intuition is so strong that he can discover the danger in advance. Lin Sheng obviously sensed that it belongs to the strange breath of the seal, and he didn''t fight with him at all. The golden light spread like a tide, and before Lin Sheng could be involved in it, he took one step and disappeared directly. The real saint level big man has a lot of research on space and nature, and it is almost impossible to lock it when he is trying to avoid. At the next moment, Lin Sheng raises his hand and presses it forward. Lei Xiaoyu is unable to continue to use his double. Tieshan and Tuxing, who are standing in front of taonv, roar at the same time. The bones in the body explode, the body of iron mountain soars out of the sky, exposed to the outside skin, showing a heavy tone of nearly metal. At the same time, Tuxing''s hands pressed behind him, and the strong yellow light burst out, covering him layer by layer. Lin Sheng frowned, and his eyes were overcast. He did not expect that the Taoyuan disciples had the courage to resist in the face of the truth. And what''s more, their resistance has had an effect! The real saint of the hall went on and on, but he couldn''t even touch a peach girl''s hair. Losing his face was only a small part, because Lin Sheng didn''t care much about these empty things. What really annoys him is that, with repeated acts of futility and the rapid accumulation of uneasiness in his heart, it seems that some extremely terrible things are about to happen. What would it be? For him, Taoyuan disciples have no threat at all. Even though they can barely resist now, it is only a matter of time before they are killed. Does it mean that the owner of the garden leaves other cards in the peach garden? No, if it is, it must have been used for a long time to help Taoyuan disciples break through Zhensheng smoothly, not until now. Or Xing Jiu, Qin Huan is coming back?! As soon as he thought about it, Lin Sheng''s heart beat quickly and took a deep breath to calm his mind They didn''t remind Qin Huan that it''s unlikely that he will come back. After all, someone is checking the change of the gas engine What''s more, what if he comes back? After all, they are going to move the peach garden today! Don''t think about it. Fight fast! Lin Sheng''s eyes were cold and his hand was stronger. The yellow light on iron mountain lasted for only a moment and was directly broken. Gushing out a mouthful of blood, the earth line rolled and flew out, and Tieshan just insisted on a breath more than him, but also paid a greater price. The flesh and blood broke up in large pieces, creating a terrible wound. The bone can be seen clearly. Now they have broken into countless pieces. With only one strike, Lin Sheng almost kills Tieshan and Tuxing. If the target is really two of them, he can kill them directly if he makes up another strike. Lei Xiaoyu wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth, struggles to stand up, and is held by the peach girl. She looks indifferent and doesn''t fear at all. She whispers: "don''t worry about me..." She no longer coughs, even on the pale face, all emerged a layer of shallow blush. But the more it is, the more it gives people a bad feeling. Lei Xiaoyu''s eyes are red, and he can''t help biting his lips, "sister peach......" Peach Girl''s mouth was hooked, showing a light smile, "if you have a chance, try to live and tell Qin Huan who the enemy is." Lin Sheng was more and more restless. He suddenly became angry and said with a sneer, "what about Qin Huan coming back? It''s just a joke in our eyes! " "Don''t say he''s not here today. Even if he comes back, he can only be destroyed with Taoyuan!" What words are wasted with them? Those who are doomed to die should be killed as soon as possible. Lin Sheng raised his hand, and a shadow appeared in his palm. It could be seen that it was the outline of a long sword. Fuzzy, but constantly released, cold, destructive atmosphere. If we want to "cut the grass and root" in the peach garden, there is no doubt that killing the peach girl is the top priority. Lin Sheng doesn''t want to leave a hidden danger to the future because of his carelessness, so since he wants to kill people, he should use the most safe way.Dying under the shadow sword of "the dead", the soul will be dismembered in an instant, then swallowed by the shadow sword, leaving no residue. In this way, even if there are masters in the future, they will not be able to revive them even if they try to reverse the long course of time by force at any cost. Whew - the shadow sword breaks the air and makes a sound. It cuts at the peach girl and the nearby ray fish. In a state of intense unease, Lin Sheng thinks it''s better to be more efficient in killing people. But in the moment when shadow sword was about to cut off two people''s bodies, Lin Sheng''s pupils contracted violently, his soul screamed instinctively, and his heart was covered directly by the heavy shadow of death! Continue to shoot, you can kill taonv and leixiaoyu, but probably he will die on the spot! The Taoist naturally cherishes his life, and Lin Sheng''s figure retreats suddenly. He raises his hand and hits it heavily. The space suddenly vibrates violently, like the roar of the tide in the raging sea. But the space shock tsunami has not really erupted yet, just like a fragile bubble, which is penetrated directly. "I have come back It depends on how you destroy the peach garden! " Chapter 1421 Lin Sheng''s pupil contracted, and then his face suddenly twisted. It''s not that he was too timid to be frightened by a word. It is in the space concussion that is pierced, there is a fist to drill out at this time, its surface streamer is surging, give a person a kind of near jade feeling. Ignoring the obscure Qi of Lin Sheng''s whole body, he fell on his chest, and the power of violent destruction surged out. His chest sank suddenly. Although he could not hear the sound, his sternum must have been broken for a long time. The blood rushed up and out of his mouth and nose. Nine Qin Huan in Taoyuan! Hearing the voice and receiving a heavy blow, Lin Sheng''s inner uneasiness finally became clear. The first idea is that they deliberately set up a bureau to harm me, only afraid that the goal from the beginning is me! The first is the miscalculation of the Taoyuan barrier. The second is that the Taoyuan leader wants to break through two situations, and now it is the third. With the power of that in the dark, if you really lock the peach garden, any change of Qi will be clear to your heart, and Qin Huan''s return can''t be unnoticed. But by this time, he had been hit hard, but he had not been reminded. The so-called can one can two can not three There are absolutely problems in this. They want to complete the hunting for me by the hand of peach garden! When he thought about this, Lin Sheng was really scared, because he knew exactly who he was facing. The figure was knocked back by the powerful force. At the same time, Lin Sheng turned around and left. He was determined to the extreme. The first reason that prompted him to make this decision was of course the malice of "them". Even if he was a real saint on the other side, the world''s first-class powerful man, he could not resist it at all. Secondly, Qin Huan''s strength broke out. Although he had only one fist, it gave him a feeling of incomparable strength. Although outside the lost garden, Qin Huan joined hands with the owner of the garden to kill the sage of the netherworld, and made him rise up to be a powerful being equal to the real sage. But in fact, at the level of saints and Taoists, most of the credit was given to the owners of the garden, who believed that Qin Huan might be strong, but at most he had only a part of the ability to compete with the true saints. In the end, not everyone, like the Dragon sage of Donghai, can clearly recognize the power Qin Huan has. Lin Sheng found his mistake and failed to pay enough attention to Qin Huan. But soon he will find that his mistake is obviously bigger than he imagined. On the other side, if the real sage is willing to retreat and secede, he will probably get rid of it even if he is faced with the cooperation of digital peers, and pay some price at most. Only when the master directly blocks one side of the world and turns the world into a cage, can all the ways be sealed up and the saints cannot escape. Qin Huan is not the master, but he has a way to stay. He doesn''t hesitate to turn around and run for his life. In the escape, Lin Sheng''s face suddenly changed. Suddenly, he turned around and saw Qin Huan''s face was expressionless and appeared directly beside him. In this process, there is no breath fluctuation at all. If the true saint''s vigilance is strong enough, he can hardly even detect it. What kind of means is this?! The answer is Tibetan God! One of the five inheriting miracles gained by the landlord''s residence in jiezero will be in great trouble when being reminded by the master''s seclusion. But it turns out that the master is a liar, and her words are naturally not worthy of trust. Of course, even if it is true, it will be the future. It is impossible for Qin Huan to give up what she has already got, which is obviously very powerful. To return to the truth, the so-called Tibetan deity refers to the convergence of their own deities and the continuous refining of their own oven to make them stronger and stronger. But dominating the production is not a common product. The God of Tibet is not limited to this. It has another meaning. Well, it can be called transliteration, that is, hiding! Guided by the divine mind, after the target is locked, it can directly "stick" to its breath, and then move "like a shadow", quietly escaping from the danger without being noticed. It''s similar to the ability of shield guard. Qin Huan''s practice is not clear yet, but when he integrated the five divinities of Qi Dynasty into one, he gave birth to some kind of intuition. These five divinities are not separate individuals, they are related to each other, or they are a kind of blend and complement. But this is not the point. The point is that Qin Huan knows the answer, but he will not tell Lin Sheng. He will not tell him that he has made a decision at the moment of his return. He will never let go of you, old boy, and will hammer you to pieces! At the moment, Qin Huan was like a jade man. The whole body was full of streamers, which made him feel ancient and powerful. Lin Sheng has suffered losses, so when Qin Huan punches, he doesn''t hesitate at all. He will continue to retreat if he moves. But at this time, he found that the air around him was extremely thick, turning into a kind of strong imprisonment, which enveloped him. The stronger the struggle is, the stronger the anti earthquake imprisonment will be. If you suppress him to death, you can''t avoid him at all. Seeing his fists roaring and approaching, Lin Sheng grins his teeth and roars in his anger. His hands are crossed in front of him. The "Dong" sound is like a big bell ringing heavily. A big bell shadow appears to cover him. Qin Huan''s fist hit the shadow of the bell. The object suddenly trembled, and then it was violently shaken. A series of invisible shocks rushed in one after another, which made Lin Sheng''s face change again and again. There was more fear in his eyes.Yu is equal to Yu, still the furnace of transliteration Maybe that''s the way it was, so Qin Huan''s whole body looked like jade. But what imprisons Lin Sheng is the shield guard. The word "Shou" has its own meaning of restriction. Only here, Qin Huan used its ability to pull Lin Sheng into the Shentong, but he was not the master of the Shentong. When he got "guard", he also had to bear the restriction from it. Of course, there is a great limit to this point. Only when you use it at close range, can you pull the enemy in smoothly. Otherwise, with the sharp sense of the saints, you can make avoidance immediately. Only when it is used together with the Tibetan God can it have such a powerful effect and make the forest Saint directly fall into it. "You can''t escape." Qin Huan opened his mouth cold and oppressed Lin Shengqiang. At the same time, he punched again It seems simple to resist attack, but the whole body is almost jade, but it contains countless mysteries and strengths. It''s so-called simplification. There''s terror in every fist. There''s no doubt that Lin Sheng is very clear about this. Dong - the shadow of the bell vibrates violently. It was originally an unreal and intangible thing, but now it has been forcibly endowed with some substantive power. The sign is that the shadow of the clock becomes solid quickly in the shock. Once it becomes a solid, it will be hard to resist. It comes from the power of ups and downs in the shock. Click - Click - the sound of rupture rings one after another, and Lin Sheng''s face changes again and again. He knows that he underestimates Qin Huan''s power, but he has no idea that this Taoyuan Xingjiu has so many strange means. He is a real saint on the other side, living in front of him is directly suppressed, which means he can''t escape. Bang - the third punch, the bell shadow was smashed, Lin Sheng sprayed blood again, and his fear could not be covered. It never occurred to him that today, without a master, he would end up in such a miserable situation. "Zhou Sheng! If you don''t, we will both die today! " At the moment when the scream fell, the pale figure of Zhou Sheng appeared. Obviously, although he had a way to avoid it, he paid a heavy price for the inevitable attack from the main avenue of the garden. Lin Sheng obviously knew this in advance. Are these two people connected? Or is there a secret in it? Zhou Sheng''s face was dignified and his eyes were full of light. However, he didn''t rush to Qin Huan, instead, he chose to fight against Tao NV. Besiege Wei and save Zhao It can be explained in this way. He has obviously noticed some attention from Qin Huan. "Brother Qin!" Lei Xiaoyu screams in horror, and his eyes are filled with surprises, which become endless fear. Lin Sheng takes a deep breath and stares at Qin Huan. As long as he rescues, he will immediately wait for the opportunity to get away! Pa - Qin Huan rings his fingers and rushes to Zhou Sheng, the peach girl and Lei Xiaoyu. His face suddenly changes. He roared up to the sky, and the black air erupted. There were countless ghosts rolling and screaming, biting the surrounding void. But soon, Zhou Sheng''s face became very ugly. He was being imprisoned by invisible forces and forced to Qin Huan. "You think I didn''t find you?" Qin Huan sneered and clapped heavily with both hands. The two groups of shield guard forces were directly integrated. What it can do is not only to add defense to itself, but also to others. What Qin Huan did was to set up a "shield guard force" in front of taonv and Lei Xiaoyu, and wait for Zhou Sheng to come to the door. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to imprison the two true saints at one time. Because of this, Qin Huan intentionally let Zhou Sheng feel his extra attention to taonv. If not, how could this holy man be fooled. Lin Sheng and Zhou Sheng were full of rage. With their wisdom, of course, they understood that Qin Huan had the idea of killing them for a long time before he had this arrangement. How arrogant of him to fight against the two with one stroke! "Together, kill him!" In the roar, the two true saints shot at the same time. After seeing Qin Huan''s strange and powerful methods, they didn''t know how to kill them alone. But when they joined hands, the power they could produce in the case of one plus one of the true saints might not be able to kill Qin Huan. Of course, what''s more, the current situation is clear. Qin Huan is not willing to let them go, so he can only let them go. Kill him and everything will be back on track Maybe this is the arrangement of "them", or it can be said that it is a choice. Put Qin Huan and the two of them together, no matter who lives in the end, "they" can get what they want. In the interleaving of the remaining lights, Lin Sheng and Zhou Sheng flashed their fury at the same time, obviously thinking of each other. Qin Huan didn''t know what the two sages were thinking, but it didn''t matter because he didn''t care about it. Because the dead don''t need to understand. He wanted to kill saint, not only because of the harm they had done to Taoyuan, but also because of an important reason.Haoyang was in chaos, and great changes were coming. Qin Huan had to give Taoyuan a safe and stable environment with a warning of dripping blood. There is no doubt that the death of the two real saints on the other side has enough qualifications! Chapter 1422 Every walk, there must be traces, and this trace, can almost be regarded as a shadow under the feet. No one can get rid of his own shadow, and no one can hide the traces left by himself. But there are restrictions and limits in everything in the world, and any truth of objective cognition will inevitably become a part of it. That is, exceptions always exist, but you haven''t touched them, or you''re not qualified. The shadowless person is detached from the world and has jumped out of the rules, so it can not be recorded and will not leave its own traces. And to be qualified to do this, domination is a threshold, or it has some kind of power to dominate the level. There is no doubt that Qin Huan, who returned to Taoyuan directly without any splash, is an obvious shadowless person. On the round platform of the main hall, the two black robed people who jointly polluted the atmosphere of Taoyuan''s first disciples and made them break through the almost rout, kneel down respectfully at the moment. The hall, which originally had a dim vision, now felt a bit more obscure. In the dark surging, it sent out a strange whisper, which was introduced to the two people''s ears. After a few moments, the whispers disappeared. The candles in the main hall became a little brighter than before. They knelt on the platform and got up. Broad black robes cover their whole body, unable to see the expression at this moment, but can feel a little dignified. "The shadowless..." There was a low voice under the black robe, which seemed very flat, but it seemed to hide countless emotions. The black robe on the opposite side said lightly, "everything in the world is fair. If you want this opportunity, you will be given it." "Hum! Opportunity sometimes means danger. If you are willing to give up, you must be aware of something. " There is a little silence under the black robe, "if you want to share, I owe you a favor." The black robe on the opposite side shook his head. "If I could be prepared, I would not give you a chance There''s danger, but it''s not clear. You don''t have to test me. " The eyes under the black robe narrowed slightly at this time, revealing the meaning of examination, and there was no harvest at last. "Then let me have a look at Qin Huan, who is walking in Taoyuan nine, what kind of secret is hidden." ¡­¡­ Within the shield, Zhou Sheng and Lin Sheng had ugly faces. When their eyes were gloomy and cold, they could not help but have a little fear. They have acknowledged the power of taoyuanxing 9, but found that the other side is far stronger than their cognition. It''s not the level of cultivation, but the strange but powerful means of each other. The two true saints are suppressed even when they join hands. No, it''s not very appropriate to use the word "suppression", because the situation of laissez faire continues to worsen. The two sages are very sure that they will be completely killed in the end. The reason for this conclusion is that all attempts of Zhou Sheng and Lin Sheng to break the "shield" and escape from the "imprisonment" ended in failure. In front of Qin Huan''s eyes, the whole body was shining like jade, and every fist contained the power that made them palpitate. The most terrible thing is that with the passage of time, Qin Huan made more moves, and the strength of each fist was getting stronger. It is as if he is taking two true saints as the experimental objects, deepening and strengthening his control over this magic. It''s terrible! It''s obvious that Qin Huan hasn''t mastered all the power that can erupt when he incarnates jade. No, in terms of the current progress, it''s even a very limited part of its power. There is no need for complete control. As long as he can move forward and take control to a new level, his lethality will skyrocket. Although at present, there is no such terrible sign, Qin Huan is making progress all the time, and small promotions will pile up together, eventually there will be qualitative change. I''m afraid that those who are waiting for them will only be trapped in captivity and be knocked out alive. Now that we have expected this tragic and terrible ending, as a real sage on the other side, we are not willing to wait for death. Zhou Shengshen took a breath. "We can''t delay any more. We must get out as soon as possible!" The language falls, his face shows painful meaning, in the mouth low growls. At the same time, all the naked flesh on the surface of his body quickly decayed and melted, then it seemed to be thrown into the fire, burned to ashes by fast burning barbecue, and then more black gas erupted. In a flash, Zhou Sheng''s flesh and blood disappeared. He put on his robe and had been corroded in the black fog. What appears in the black fog is a horrible skeleton. Its bones are all dark, like eating thick ink. No, to be more precise, it''s a skeleton that has lost all flesh and blood, but the internal organs are well preserved. It''s a translucent thick sticky membrane that completely wraps the internal organs of the abdominal cavity. You can vaguely see their peristalsis and the powerful beating heart. Empty - eyes, black flame in the burning, surrounded by black fog, this skeleton is like a soul messenger from hell! He opened his mouth and let out a silent scream. The terror and soul rushed to Qin Huan. The sun and moon force field rises in the East and sets in the West. It suddenly vibrates violently. It''s like a landslide. Countless boulders tumble into the water. Inside the purple moon and the green sun, there was a "click" and "click" sound, which seemed to be unable to bear the force and was on the verge of breaking.Two unreal women''s faces appeared on the surface of the purple moon and the green sun, slightly twisted, showing a painful expression. This is the first time that a similar situation has occurred, which also proves the strength of the other shore''s real sage. The soul shock erupted can directly damage the body of purple moon and green sun. At the same time, Qin Huan''s body inevitably fell into a moment of rigidity, and the sharp pain was like countless sharp stakes, which were stabbed into his mind and stirred constantly. Take a deep breath to calm his mind. He pinches the mark on his hand and drinks it in his mouth Shua - the soul breath belonging to Qin Huan disappeared in a flash, like being covered by an invisible barrier, or directly hiding in another place, unable to be touched. The terrible soul impact from the skeleton of Zhou Sheng suddenly lost its target, but that doesn''t mean Qin Huan can completely shield it. The soul impact from the skeleton of Zhou Sheng can only greatly reduce the damage he has suffered. But at this moment, Qin Huan had a clear intuition. If the Tibetan God reached a high level of cultivation and fully controlled its power, it was not impossible to completely shield the soul impact. "Shield guard!" The power of "imprisoning" the surrounding area has suddenly changed. It is no longer sticky as mud, but full of illusory and ethereal atmosphere. And it is the appearance of this kind of breath that isolates all the remaining souls from the skeleton of Zhou Sheng. What the defense law can resist is not only the substantial power supply, but also the soul level damage. And these are far from the limit of "shield defense". Although it''s just in a rough state, Qin Huan can also perceive the range of capabilities it has. In addition to physical defense and soul defense, there are various mysterious forces similar to curse, which are also within its defense range. Of course, like the Tibetan God, it needs to be cultivated to a very high level before it can gradually control the ability. The skeleton of Zhou Sheng is obviously affected. His soul impact has been blocked. The black flame in his eye socket soars. The black fog around him is ignited instantly. The whole person is like the evil spirit wrapped in the endless black flame. The smell of violence, terror and destruction around him soars! "Lin Sheng!" Strange, low voice, from the mouth of the skull, like two hard stones, they collide and rub with each other violently. At the same time, the skeleton stepped forward step by step, raised his hand heavily hit, "the door of subjugation!" Dong - the place hit by the black bone fist suddenly vibrates violently, and the darkness is accompanied by it, which spreads out and spreads rapidly. It''s like, the thick ink drips into the water, and at the same time, there is an unreal gate in the dark shock, which is translucent and can not see the world behind the gate so clearly. Dark and yellow interweave, like some boundless wilderness, the wind howls between the heaven and the earth, from time to time sketching out a ferocious terrorist face. It is like sensing the fluctuation of the gate of subjugation, and it is like sensing the fresh breath of flesh and blood behind the gate. The howling wind on the wilderness suddenly becomes furious. One after another, the ghostly faces appear in the wind and rush to the gate of subjugation. They are just like a big hand fighting to push it away. And at this time, Lin Sheng is out! The reason is that when Zhou became a skeleton, he was ready to wait for only one signal. Of course, there is no need for careful deliberation between the saints and Taoists. They can understand each other''s thoughts with one look and one action. "Star perished!" Lin Sheng raised his hand to the gate of the state of subjugation, with a mysterious, mysterious and dignified voice in his mouth. At this moment, he is like a sovereign who controls the sky. All the movements of stars will follow his will. So at the next moment, looking through the gate of the lost country, you can vaguely see that the sky is suddenly dyed red on the wild with the howling wind, and many flaming meteorites tear the clouds in a decisive and cold attitude and come down, burning to the earth wantonly. Fire and subjugation are two forces of natural hostility. When the burning meteorites come, they inevitably collide with each other. But at this time, the skeleton howled, and the strong wind on the desert of the conquered country suddenly rose, directly merging with the burning meteorite. Then the blazing tongues of fire turned to a gloomy blue and white color, revealing the spirit of a dark and cold ghost. Between the swaying and shaking tongues of fire, one face after another appeared constantly. Boom - boom - in the great bang, the polluted meteorite slams heavily on the door of the country of subjugation, opening it by a hard collision. "Go!" The skeleton of Zhou Sheng whispered and reached out to grasp Lin Sheng. They walked through the gate and entered the world of the dead. But at this time, a trace of fear and uneasiness burst out in the bottom of their hearts. The two sages suddenly turned their heads and saw that the fast closing door of the country of subjugation seemed to be blocked by some invisible force.Qin Huan took one step, crossed the illusory gate, and came directly after him! Whoop - the wind whipped his robe, his black hair was surging, his regular body was strong and incomparably flesh and blood, spreading rapidly. Rumbling - when the skeleton of Zhou Sheng was summoned earlier, a more violent gale suddenly blew up, with horrible and ferocious faces, greedy and fanatical locked Qin Huan, and in the howling, the gale rushed straight to him to devour the tempting blood. Qin Huan''s eyes were cold and bright, but at that time his heart was moving, and he turned his hands and emerged. A small blood jade coffin, just in the world of zero, was the treasure of the ghost way from the saints! At the moment, Qin Huan didn''t need to urge him at all. The blood jade coffin expanded wildly. In an instant, it was hundreds of feet in size. Then the coffin opened itself. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Qin Huan seemed to see a pair of blood colored eyes in it. The feeling of being watched is fleeting. Then terror engulfs the power and erupts from the blood jade coffin. The faces of those greedy and fanatical people rush to Qin Huan are suddenly violently twisted, showing extreme fear. In the scream, they are ready to flee in the wind, but find that they have lost their control over themselves. The consciousness is very clear, but it can''t control itself. It can only passively continue to whirl the wind and be swallowed in the moment near the blood jade coffin. It''s like an unsatisfied black hole, swallowing the grimace in the wind in the roar of "boom" and forming a terrible vortex in a twinkling of an eye! Ghost way secret treasure! Zhou Sheng''s pupils contract violently, showing a sense of astonishment. The ghost road has almost disappeared as time goes on. He had never thought of the possibility that taoyuanxing was a ghost cultivator, and his strength was extremely terrible. This can be proved by the breath and power of the blood jade coffin. He was shocked, angry, unbelievable, and could not help but produce some absurdity, but at this time, Zhou Sheng was not in the mood to think more. "Let''s go!" Since Qin Huan is also a strong ghost, the atmosphere of subjugation will not be a restriction to him, or even be used by him in turn, and more powerful force will break out. In this case, the best choice is to stay away as soon as possible before being "imprisoned" again. Lin Sheng obviously realized this and left without saying a word. The two true saints did not escape separately because they were not sure whether they could get rid of the chase from Qin Huan. Together, they may have a fight in the face of Qin Huan. If they are separated, they are doomed to die. However, the following facts show that Zhou Sheng and Lin Sheng are right in their prudence, but they can''t get any satisfaction from it. In the rapid escape, the two saints were frozen in place at the same time. They looked up at the dark sky of the dead world, their faces suddenly turned pale, and then their bodies began to tremble uncontrollably. They don''t know what will happen next, but instinctive intuition has given them a great warning. At the next moment, Qin Huan''s cold voice sounded in their ears, "Yu hit!" Chapter 1423 Zhou Sheng and Lin Sheng are finally at the top of Haoyang on the other side. They are extremely powerful. In particular, the former is an elusive, mysterious and well-known spiritual practitioner. Now, Qin Huan is sure to kill them, but he is not sure that he can do it. He can ensure that other people in the peach garden will not be attacked by them before they die. So if it was just pure, Qin Huan would have been able to kill people and build up his prestige. The reason why we wait until now is that we are waiting for Zhou Sheng and Lin Sheng to get away, and waiting for them to leave the peach garden, and waiting for them to appear in a place that can be watched by many eyes. Now, the two saints who escaped through the gate of subjugation have undoubtedly met their demands - so Qin Huan no longer waits! In fact, he couldn''t wait any longer. Although he had only glanced at her before, he found that she was in a bad state. Only by solving the two saints as soon as possible can Qin Huan rush back to Taoyuan and stabilize her condition. So at the moment, Qin Huan did not hesitate to take action, and broke out the most powerful attack force he had so far. Yuke is transliterated into jade, but since it''s called "Yuji", it shows that "Yuji" is the essence. As Qin Huan wanted to kill and establish his power, he naturally chose the most eye-catching, dazzling and crisp means to kill the two saints without giving them any chance to resist. Today''s exhibition shows that the stronger the strength, the more crisp the Tu Sheng Tu is, and the more secure the peach garden will be in the future. On the gray and white sky of the state of subjugation, a large amount of red suddenly erupted, like a volcano being pushed down, pouring out countless magma. They spread wantonly, suddenly "ignited" the whole sky, so the next moment it will really burn up. Boom - boom - boom - in the wave of terror that shakes people''s hearts, one meteorite after another smashes into the burning sky and roars to the earth with a decisive attitude. The target suddenly locks the two saints who are standing still, pale and trembling. "Ah!" Zhou Sheng roars. In the state of skeleton, it is like the sound of rock friction, showing fear and madness. At this moment, he felt a strong threat of death, and even smelled the cold and rotten taste of death. As a ghost cultivator, he is no stranger to this taste. His soul instincts tremble and howl. You can''t wait to die, you have to do something, or you will be killed today! Boom - the black flame rises to the sky, and a huge and incomparable bone giant appears, its arms propped up to protect Zhou Sheng. But it''s not enough. The giant bone roars with pain, and its eyebrow suddenly breaks with a light click. It''s like an open door. Countless souls fly out of the cracks in the eyebrows and the heart. Then, they scream, "pa" breaks and dissipates, turning into a thick, sticky blood light, covering the body surface of the bone giant, then being absorbed and integrated. One after another, the number of dead souls is hard to count. The blood light they form is like the blood River breaking the bank. "Lin Sheng!" In the blood light, there was a roar of anxiety. Shua - when the figure moves, Lin Sheng rushes directly to the blood light. It cracks a gap by itself, allowing him to enter the body of the bone giant. Without hesitation, Lin Sheng raised his hand and pointed to the sky. "It''s forbidden to invade here!" Hum - the rules between heaven and earth vibrate, and the invisible distortion suddenly appears, covering the area of subjugation. As if he were the incarnation of heaven and earth, one word and one word could represent his will. At one point, Lin Sheng continued to point out the second, "no fire here!" And then the third, "here Attract the dead! " The rules of heaven and earth are wildly distorted. At this time, the roaring meteorites have come to collide with the first rule distortion. The falling speed of the meteorite suddenly seems to be blocked by the invisible force, but this state is only maintained for a very short time, and then it is forced to break through by the following meteorites. With a murmur of Lin Sheng, blood ran out of the corner of his mouth, and the meteorite roared and rushed to twist the second rule. The flame on the surface of the meteorite suddenly dimmed, and the smell of destruction was dissipated. Bone giant roars, hands block in the top of the head, "boom" startles the sky, such as flat ground thunder blast one after another. At this moment, the distant sky suddenly becomes dark, such as the rapid spread of clouds, followed by the arrival of a person''s soul trembling despair. It seems that in the darkness, the controller and the leader who hides the soul are the monarchs in the dead world, and the powerful existence that cannot be countered. There was a flash of joy in Lin Sheng''s eyes, which was exactly the result he wanted, so he changed the law and order in the third sentence. It was for the purpose of bringing disaster to the East and blocking Qin Huan with the biological power of the conquered country. In fact, it is better than expected that the distorted power of rules has attracted a monarch, who is at the top of the world of death. Of course, this cannot be ruled out. It''s the crafty and cold monarch who has locked in the fighting here for a long time and has been hiding in the dark. Now, he is just following the trend.After all, devouring the flesh and blood of the strong and enslaving their souls are the eternal love of the monarchs of the lost country, while fishing in troubled waters is their usual style of action. However, it doesn''t matter. Even if the monarch of the lost country is hostile, such a powerful Qin Huan should be its first choice. After all, the flesh and blood breath of the regular body is like an irresistible poison to the dead. In the dark, two bloodstained eyes were shining, huge as a lantern, showing strong oppression, and the greedy eyes could not be concealed. It has been a long time since it met such delicious and attractive blood food. However, Qin Huan suddenly looked up when the monarch was about to step out of the darkness and do something. It seems that in the middle of winter, the cold breath of terror comes out from the bottom of my heart. The monarch is not sure what means Qin Huan has, and although his breath is strong, it is not irresistible to the monarch. But at this moment, it felt a strong threat, and even let the monarch of the lost country give birth to a feeling that he might fall at any time. The eager mind disappeared in a moment, and the huge red eyes like lanterns looked at Qin Huan deeply, as if he wanted to remember his appearance. The approaching darkness quickly subsided, faster than when it came, and disappeared in a flash. Lin Sheng''s eyes widened, his chest rolled and his mouth bled. Run away In the realm of subjugation, the great monarch was scared away by the existence of terror enough to suppress the real sage. All this was done by Qin Huan''s eyes. Cold suddenly came out from the bottom of his heart, making his face paler and paler. Lin Sheng began to confirm that he had made a wrong choice for Taoyuan from the beginning. The trip to the peach garden is really terrible He is more terrible than anyone thought! Chapter 1424 "Help us!" Terror attacks the mind, and the smell of death is close at hand. Lin Sheng can no longer contain the agitation and screams loudly. However, this sentence inadvertently reveals a fact that he and Zhou shengben are partners and have agreed to take action against Taoyuan together. In addition to Taoyuan, Zhou Sheng''s move to push Lin Sheng back was just a planned plot. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his eyes were filled with cold light. That is, behind the two saints of Zhou and Lin, there are the emissaries It can drive the two true saints to fight. Its power can be imagined. At this moment, Qin Huan had a name in his mind, which made him tremble - Master! Only the highest rank in the world can do this. Take a breath and shake his heart. Now he has to start. Qin Huan can''t stop even though he knows that there may be a dominating shadow behind them. To kill Zhou and Lin Ersheng is to frighten all parties and create a safe environment for Taoyuan. Secondly, the master of Haoyang world can''t escape from the world, among which or higher level factors are involved. The owner of the garden has occasionally mentioned a few words. Although the words are vague, it can be determined that the master won''t be easy to do it when it''s not necessary. The most important thing is the third point. After the event of the land of zero, Qin Huan was sure that he was not without his feet. In terms of the background, he also had a real master behind him. Even, it is more mysterious, ancient and powerful than the world of Haoyang. Well, of course, it''s very impolite to call a beautiful woman "old". So the idea can be quietly turned around and stopped. Qin Huan didn''t know if he had left any hands or feet on him. Maybe he could really monitor him to some extent. After all, as she said, she has invested a lot in her own family, and even has something to entrust to him, so she will not ignore his existence. In a word, Qin Huan was afraid of Zhou and Lin Ersheng, but not too much. At most, it''s just the two sides fighting for thighs! As soon as he thought about it, Qin Huan''s eyes were colder and his heart was killing him. Since it is perceived that there may be a dominant background behind Zhou and Lin, it is necessary to kill them cleanly without giving them a chance to struggle and survive. The heart moves, and the roar of "boom" between the heaven and the earth suddenly becomes more intense. The flame burns fiercely. After the meteorite tears the air, it makes a more harsh sound. The bone giant roared and collided with Tianjiang meteorite fiercely. The furious energy suddenly broke out, which was a ring of wanton impact. For a moment, it was like purgatory coming, covering Zhou and Lin. If there are only three or five meteorites, or ten or eight meteorites, the power of combining two sages can be resisted naturally. But now the burning sky seems to have a big hole. Countless meteorites pass through it one after another, dragging the long tail to it. The distorted rules of heaven and earth still exist. They are based on Linsheng Avenue. Even though they are pierced by meteorites, they can play a sustainable role as long as Linsheng Avenue does not collapse. On the contrary, every more meteorite that penetrates the distorted rules will cause some damage to Lin Sheng. The so-called accumulation of sand into a mountain, no matter how much anything is accumulated, it will become extremely terrible. Zhensheng Avenue is extremely strong, but it also can''t bear the repeated injuries. The external performance is that Lin Sheng''s face is paler and paler, so that he has an unknown green meaning. His body falls down with the meteorite, shaking and twitching again and again. But in today''s situation, the only thing he can do is to bite his teeth and brace himself. If only Zhou Sheng is left behind, he can''t resist it. The huge body of the bone giant was smashed into the ground, and numerous ferocious cracks appeared, spreading in all directions. At the same time, cracks do not only appear on the ground, but also on the giant body. From these cracks, a trickle of red blood gushed out, like streams converging on the ground, like a small "blood Lake". At this moment, the surface of "blood Lake" fluctuates, and painful and twisted faces emerge, and then the broken ones disappear. Bone giant huge body, a little bit was bent, it thick huge bone legs, can not bear the continuous bombardment, shaking half kneeling on the ground. Click - Click - there are more and more cracks on the bone! It''s almost to the limit. But before the rescue arrived, it was as if they had been abandoned mercilessly. Lin Sheng raised his hands, trembled his lips and shouted, "stars!" In the red sky of the conquered country, stars emerge one after another, scattering countless stars, converging as if attracted, covering the bone giant, like putting a layer of star armor on it. True saints are true saints in the end. Unless achievement dominates and there is an insurmountable rank gap between them, it is impossible to kill them quickly, even if they occupy an absolute advantage.Zhou and Lin can''t escape, or resist the endless meteorite bombardment. The only thing they can do now is to fight for as much time as possible. It''s impossible to have such a terrifying magic power without limitation. Maybe the next second the terrifying meteorite "rain" from the burning sky will stop. Or, "they" see the opportunity, will choose to help each other, or even rescue is now on the way. Although all this is unpredictable, there is still life in the resistance, and the only result is to be killed. Qin Huan sensed Zhou and Lin''s thoughts, and his mouth was hooked, showing a cold meaning. The imperial attack can control the stars around the world. At this time, "meteorite rain" is a clear proof. Knowing all this, he dared to summon the stars in front of him to gather the armor with the stars. In Qin Huan''s view, this kind of behavior is no different from seeking death. Lin Sheng is afraid that he is either stunned or thinks that "meteorite rain" is the limit he can control. One step forward, Qin Huan raised his hand to the sky with stars all over his head. "Resist attack!" When he was drinking low, the stars were shaking. Lin Sheng stared at him, opened his mouth and spewed out blood. His eyes were shocked. He never thought that the magic power he put out on his own initiative would be interrupted. No, the word "interrupt" is not appropriate. To be more precise, Qin Huan directly deprived him of his control over the supernatural power. In the concussion stars, there are countless stars separated from each other, converging to one place by themselves, and soon forming a huge and incomparable star gun. Whew - without a pause, the starlight spear roars and stabs down. In a blink of an eye, it crosses the endless space and falls heavily on the giant bone. To fight against Xinghui armor with Xinghui spear, the stalemate only existed for a moment, and the bone giant roared with pain. In the huge sound of breaking, Xinghui spear had broken into the body, pierced the whole body, and died on the ground. ¡­¡­ Zhou and Lin Ersheng opened up the door of national subjugation. After they fled into the territory of the subjugation, they exposed their own vision and were interwoven with each other in their eyes. And the master of these eyes, without exception, is Haoyang world, the most top other shore real saint. Through the results of this war, they will determine what kind of attitude they should take towards Taoyuan next. Seeing Qin Huan put down Zhou and Lin''s two saints with the power of destroying the dead and pulling the rotten, it was hard to have a little power to fight against them. All the saints were shocked in their hearts. Qin Huan''s strength of Taoyuan travel far exceeded everyone''s imagination! With his performance today, it is enough to protect the peach garden in the great changes of the world. Even if the owner of the garden has fallen, he will not be harmed at all. If it''s just to determine Qin Huan''s strength, then the sages have got the answer. But their eyes did not decrease. They still focused on their country and waited for new changes. Because they have all guessed that there must be hidden figures behind Zhou and Lin. And the one who can drive the real saint Hiss, just the thought turns, then the heart is slightly cold. The turbulence of the world has come. As the real saints on the other side, they all have sharp "tentacles", and they have more or less noticed some subtle and strange things. Could it be "them" behind Zhou and Lin Ersheng? If so, "they" are afraid that they will not let the two true saints fall. Therefore, Qin Huan probably had to go through a pass before things would really come to an end. This level is not easy, or even a careless one. Qin Huan, who seems to be very powerful at this time, may die on the spot. After all, the big probability behind "them" is that there is a master! And that''s exactly what saints are waiting for At this time, all saints gathered in their eyes, and suddenly there was a wave, a pair of eyes far away, at the same time, showing a dignified. Here we are! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan also noticed that the strong breath suddenly appeared, such as the coming of towering mountains, which pressed on the top of his head. Cover the sky and block out the sun, give people a feeling of darkness and blackness! Half kneeling on the ground, the bone giant with cracks all over his body suddenly stared at Zhou and Lin. "Help us! Help us! " A black robe, covering the whole body, and coming to the true saint, the breath of terror suppression suddenly soared, "the great calamity of Haoyang is coming, and any true saint cannot lose..." Before he finished speaking, Qin Huan was interrupted directly. Qin Huan''s eyes were cold, like sharp arrows trying to tear this man apart. "Are you the one they are waiting for? Good! " Instead of giving the other person a chance to talk, he turned his back and held the door of subjugation, which was still open, as if he had seized something. Roar - it''s so terrifying that it can''t be imagined. For example, a volcano erupts and breaks out, sweeping all directions and enveloping all people. Under the black robe, there was a sudden freeze on the gloomy, cold face, full of eyes with a sense of killing, which gave birth to fear without control. The first thought is that he can''t stop it! Then there is DeathYes, at this moment, the black robe with the idea of killing is really holy. Suddenly, it feels a strong threat of death. He even doubted that Qin Huan would never give him another chance to say a word, and he would make a bold move in the next moment. Shua - the black robe retreated in an instant, directly tearing the space of subjugation and disappearing under the interwoven eyes. At this moment, the world is silent! That line of sight, after a brief silence, emerged with horror and disbelief. Chapter 1425 Nine Qin Huan, this is Taoyuan nine Qin Huan! No, after today, there is no doubt that he will become the new synonym and guardian of Taoyuan. Qin Huan also proved that he really had the qualification to replace the owner of the garden, and he really jumped to the top of the world! Subjugation. Pierced by Xinghui spear and nailed to the body of bone giant on the earth, Zhou and Lin are in despair. They know that with the retreat of the true sage of black robe, their life is exhausted! But at this moment, Qin Huan didn''t show any ease. He still kept his backhand backward and clenched his fingers. The knuckles are slightly white, and there are small blood vessels protruding, so they seem to hold some kind of intangible substance. Click - Click - open the door of subjugation, cracks appear in the tremor, interwoven with each other one by one. Qin Huan looked up, his pupils narrowed to a point, and stared at the nothingness. The true sage of the black robe has retreated, but he feels more intense uneasiness in his heart. It''s like a terrorist being, following the true sage in black robe, coming to the world of subjugation. It''s here, but it can''t be caught and locked by the sight or the mind. Like the shadow, it can send people to hell at any time. Qin Huan''s accomplishments today can give him such a terrible feeling that he can be killed at any time Only master! The shocked eyes that met the conquered country were obviously shaking from Qin Huan''s performance. Is it necessary to change the situation that dominates the avoidance of the world due to the coming of catastrophe? If this is the case, it will really change! True saint is still the top of the world, but he no longer has the qualification to dominate and control Haoyang. The master will play in person! They will all become chess pieces At most, it''s a powerful chess piece. In a dead silence, Qin Yu breathes, senses the terror of being on the verge of destruction, and finally retreats and disappears. This means that the master who came here finally chose to retreat. Maybe it''s because the master can''t escape from the world, or he realized that Qin Huan''s breath belongs to that woman. But in any case, it must not be because of Qin Huan''s strength. It was really an embarrassing thing, but Qin Huan''s heart was tense again after the master''s malicious peep, and he didn''t care whether he was embarrassed or not. Originally, I thought that his accomplishments and strength are enough to be arrogant. But who knows that the era of true saint dominating Haoyang suddenly changed. Although the master hasn''t come into the world in person, there is no doubt that they have quietly started to settle down and arrange in the world. If they want to get rid of the fate of becoming chess pieces, they must become more powerful! Boom - boom - boom - in the great bang, the burning meteorite is still falling, the bone giant has fallen completely, and the breath of Zhou and Lin Ersheng disappears. The two mighty true saints have fallen down! Although he was a murderer, Qin Huan felt the cruelty and violence of the natural calamity at this moment. If it can''t be stronger, Qin Huan is the murderer today, but maybe one day later, it will be him who will be killed. Qin Huan held back his mind. With a flick of his sleeve, the burning sky went out quickly. The blood jade coffin roared out and rushed into the place where the giant bone fell. Sobbing - sobbing - strange and sharp syllables, emanating from the blood jade coffin, two extremely solid virtual shadows, condensing out in the virtual space, which is just a moment ago, the Zhou and Lin Ersheng who were killed here! In their blank eyes, they have some resentment and resistance, but they can''t resist the power from the blood jade coffin. In their low roar, they turn into two groups of light and shadow. Pa - the blood jade coffin was closed, flew back to Qin Huan, and was caught and put away directly. After this, his eyes swept around and he was sure that there was no loss. He turned around and stepped into the gate of subjugation. At the moment when Qin Huan disappeared, the heaven and earth suddenly shook, and a strong repulsive force broke out. With a bang, the door of the country was closed, just like sending the God of plague. Taoyuan, because the door of the lost country is open, although people can not hear the voice, they clearly see what happened in it. Seeing with his own eyes that Qin Huan scared back the monarch and the true sage in the black robe, he pierced through the giant bone with the long spear of stars and killed him with the meteorite from heaven, which made everyone excited. Seeing Qin Huan step over the gate of subjugation and return to Taoyuan again, Lei Xiaoyu was so excited that he stepped forward and shouted, "brother Qin!" Just now, she really thought she was going to die. Qin Huan nodded to her, then frowned and looked at the elder martial brother in Qianmian''s arms. In Qin Huan''s eyes, the elder martial brother reluctantly smiled and said, "I''m ok." Shua - Qin Huan took a step and directly appeared beside him, "don''t resist, elder martial brother!"His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his face was heavy. Just now, his face was full of joy. All of them changed suddenly. Qian Mian stared at Qin Huan and suddenly showed his pain. Then he changed his face in front of the public. The same beauty, charm, but her eyes deep indifference, but more than a few points. Qin Huan looked at her and frowned more tightly, but he didn''t say much. Seeing the elder martial brother nodding, Qin Huan reached out his hand and pressed it on him, "Da Lu!" He can see clearly that the eldest senior brother is in a bad condition, and chuning Avenue has suffered heavy losses one after another and is on the verge of collapse. Or rather, it has begun to collapse. Once it can''t be stopped, there is only a dead end waiting for him. The elder martial brother stopped talking. It seems that he knew his own situation, but he saw thousands of faces and looked nervous around. He barely smiled and said nothing more. All people in the world will die. No one knows what their future will be like. It''s a normal thing for him to welcome death. Qin Huan didn''t get a response. The smell of the furnace was normal, but he was in a state of extreme depression, like lying on a corpse. It''s obvious that the "Lusheng Avenue" incident hurt it so much that it hasn''t calmed down. Although Qin Huan could understand that it was difficult for a male in self-awareness to recover from the trauma caused by forced "production", the elder martial brother could die at any time, and he had no time to wait for the furnace to heal slowly. Take a deep breath, Qin Huan shouted in his heart, "furnace! This is the second and last time I call you! Otherwise, believe me, things like childbearing, since you can do it for the first time, there will be a second time... " It was like being burned by the fire, or being mercilessly ripped open the wound. The power of silence in the big stove suddenly vibrated and boiled. Qin Huan''s mind suddenly came up with the angry image of trembling and gnashing teeth. Qin Huan said coldly, "since you are alive, help others. If you can do it, I promise that you will never experience that again." So called hit hard a stick, turn round to give a sweet date again, probably is such a situation. In this way, Qin Huan''s game was pretty good, and the furnace stayed silent for a while. Qin Huan was relieved. "Remember what you said..." The vague thoughts fluctuate in my mind. Obviously, after swallowing and not extinguishing the fire, the furnace has completed transformation again, and has been able to actively communicate with the outside world. Hum - the empty shadow of the big stove appeared, absorbing the power and sending it out. Qin Huan frowned and said: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. It''s OK." Staring at Qin Huan''s eyes, he looked quietly for a few moments. Qian Mian let go and let the elder martial brother fly, and directly integrated into the virtual shadow of the furnace. Although he didn''t open his mouth, Qin Huan could not help frowning when she looked at him like this The indifference of thousands of eyes seems to be abnormal. After thinking about it, Qin Huan said in his heart, "are you sure?" The idea of the big stove fluctuates coldly, "I can''t die..." Obviously, the guy''s anger hasn''t dissipated. But the anger is not angry, as long as people can be OK, the furnace mentality problem later, now more important is the peach girl. Qin Huan had to deal with it immediately, not that taonv had no problem. In Qin Huan''s eyes, peach girl''s lips moved and said, "where did my father fall?" Qin Huan grabbed her hand. "I can answer all your questions, but not now." His eyes swept over the crowd. "Senior brothers and sisters, I will stabilize the situation of taonv first, and then I will give you the next thing." After that, he took a step and took the peach girl to leave. Shua - the space is slightly twisted, and a pale white phoenix appears. Looking at the place where Qin Huan and Tao NV left, a smile appears on the corner of their mouth, "it''s OK." His meaning was instantly understood by all the people. Even though they had expected it, they could not help but feel happy on their faces. Younger martial brother is back. He kills two real saints by thunder. He shows his strength. Naturally, no one dares to fight Taoyuan again. The robbery is over! "Since my Taoyuan has passed the customs, those who have made every effort today should remember clearly!" Second elder martial brother sneers. Taoyuan has never been a hypocrite. It pays attention to repaying good for evil. On the contrary, they are all vengeful from the owner. "Second elder martial brother is right, but we need time to restore order in Taoyuan and make ourselves stronger." Speaking of this, Bai Feng paused a little and looked at the people with heavy eyes. "In the past, under his protection, we could enjoy the noble status of Taoyuan disciples and the peaceful life that no one dared to provoke. But now the master has gone. Although there are still younger martial brothers, as elder martial brother and elder martial sister, you and I really have no face to accept the protection of younger martial brother. Therefore, it''s time for us to work harder, break through the present realm as soon as possible, and strive to step into the level of the holy way! "Second elder martial brother turned around and left. "I''ll go to the wine cellar and shut up immediately. Don''t let anyone disturb me unless necessary!" Shua - the figure flickers and disappears directly. In the empty shadow of the big furnace, the elder martial brother opened his eyes and watched the direction of Baizhan Yuye''s departure. He said slowly: "in three days, if Baizhan doesn''t come out, you will ask the younger martial brother to come out." "Yes, senior brother!" Many people said that it was firm in the complicated eyes. After today''s disaster, the mentality of Taoyuan disciples has changed. Given a certain period of time to settle, their strength will be improved dramatically. Chapter 1426 Taonv was in a very difficult situation. What''s worse, Qin Huan found that she had no desire to live. He opened his eyes, looked at the peach girl in front of him, frowned slightly and said: "don''t worry, elder martial sister, I''ve come back, so I can protect you." Peach Girl shakes her head. "Little younger martial brother, you don''t have to waste yourself to save me..." She is indifferent to the depths of her eyes, flashed a trace of pain and gloom, "I am an unlucky person, born to involve parents, do not want to drag anyone else in the world." Qin Huan''s heart tightened. He was sure that Tao NV knew the truth that led to the death of the garden owner. This is indeed a very cruel reality. He can understand and realize the inner pain of taonv at this time, but he can''t, in any case, watch taonv abandon herself. Qin Yu took a deep breath and said: "elder martial sister, since you already know how you live to the present, can you not bear to make the owner of the garden sacrifice for nothing?" He fixed his eyes on the peach girl, and his tone became more and more heavy. "The saints are almost immortal. But for the sake of saving the elder martial sister, the master of the garden would not hurt the root and lead to his own weakness. He is doomed to die soon!" Peach Girl''s body quivers, coldness, combing her eyes, and pain emerges. Qin Huan wanted to save her. He didn''t want to kill her with words, so when he saw that taonv''s mood fluctuated violently, it was no longer the first stagnant water, so he immediately slowed down. "The master loves elder martial sister so much that he is willing to give up himself and keep your life. Just this point, elder martial sister, your life is no longer only your own, but also the continuation of the life of the garden master. How can you abandon it? If the owner knows it, he will be very sad. " The Peach Girl bowed her head. "If I want to live, I can only live by the road Whoever helps me can only follow my father''s path... " Qin Huan immediately said, "I!" Facing the peach girl''s eyes, he smiled on his face and tried to make her voice gentle and sincere. "I''m not sure if elder martial sister knows, but I can tell you clearly that I''m practicing the true Shinto. I don''t need to say more about this cultivation system. I shouldn''t have the avenue, but by chance, it just condenses out of the avenue. " "I know it''s unbelievable, but I guarantee that everything I say is true and not half false. I have to admit that congealing Avenue will indeed improve my strength to a certain extent. But it''s just a bonus, that is, even if the road is damaged, it won''t endanger my fundamental. In addition, as a practitioner of true Shinto practice, since I can have the way, I can repair and temper it, so even if there is damage, it is not irreparable. " "The injury of elder martial brother involves the damage of the avenue. The furnace I summoned can save him. It can''t be invalid for me Of course, you should be familiar with this big stove elder martial sister. You saw it when you were in the endless sea. And I survived because of the help of my elder martial sister and the help of the owner of the garden. Finally, I could gather the avenue with this furnace. One Peck and one drink are almost determined by the sky So I should save elder martial sister. This is what I owe to the owner of the garden and Taoyuan. " Qin Huan was a little thirsty when he said so much at one breath. It wasn''t that he was really thirsty, but that he was very nervous. If taonv is determined to die and refuses to cooperate with the treatment, she will really die soon. Her death meant that all the efforts Qin Huan had made were meaningless. Ning Ling and you Ji would disappear and never return. Peach girl kept her head slightly bowed before. She didn''t seem to be moved by what he said. Qin Huan racked her brains, but didn''t know what to say. She suddenly said, "answer me a question." Qin Huan reached out, "elder martial sister, please say." "I can see that there is another reason why you saved me. What is it?" Peach girl looked up and looked into Qin Huan''s eyes. The first thought of subconscious is to hide the truth, but the thought just turned around and was suppressed. With a little silence, Qin Huan said: "I''ll save elder martial sister It''s also to save people... " He raised his head and smiled bitterly. "This is a long story. Today, I will briefly say that if elder martial sister is interested, I can tell you in detail when your situation is stable." Now that he had opened his mouth, he didn''t have to hide it any more. Qin Huan gave a brief account of the discovery of wanhundao and the relationship between taonv, Ningling and Youji. "That''s the way things are, so I saved elder martial sister because I promised the owner that I would do everything possible to save your life, and also because I had to do so for a reason. I didn''t tell you the truth before. To avoid unnecessary troubles, please forgive me. " On the opposite side, the peach girl looks indifferent and calm, without any mood fluctuation. After a few rest, she slowly opens her mouth, "please little brother." Qin Huan''s face was very happy, and hurriedly said, "yes, elder martial sister doesn''t have to be like this." Finally, he persuades the peach girl not to pursue death with all his heart. He dares not to delay. He reaches out to the peach girl''s eyebrow. "There may be some pain in the process, please bear with me for a while!" One hour later, Qin Huan turned pale and stopped. For the first time, he mobilized the avenue to save people. He had no experience and almost had an accident several times.Fortunately, it was finished successfully. On the opposite side, the Peach Girl closed her eyes, her clothes and skirts were soaked with sweat, and her body was full of concave convex domineering posture. Couldn''t help but take a look. Qin Huan got up with a slight cough. "Elder martial sister, you are stable. I''ll leave first." Peach girl can''t check her head. Qin Huan turned around and left. When the door closed, Tao NV opened her eyes. The inside of the door was dim and a little more complicated and sour. It turns out that it is, but it is, so Give up the idea that you shouldn''t have. No matter out of the kindness of saving her father''s life, or in order to thank Qin Huan for saving Taoyuan in crisis today, she can no longer refuse to accept treatment. Why should she live when she can? Peach Girl''s eyes appeared dazed, slowly lowered her head, and the whole person was silent. ¡­¡­ Hu - Qin Yuchang takes a breath, turns his head and looks at the peach girl''s residence, showing a trace of impatience on his face. Just now, he left in a hurry. Of course, it wasn''t because of the sweat and wet clothes of peach girl, but he didn''t know how to face her again. Do not hide, will tell the truth truthfully, indeed in exchange for the peach no longer resist treatment, but also to the fragile peach again a heavy blow. It turned out that Qin Huan didn''t really care about her life or death. It turned out that he just wanted to save her. It happened to be her soul dividing Taoist couple. When the owner of the garden fell, taonv was no longer dependent on her. Qin Huan noticed some changes in her feelings. Naturally, I can also understand that his statement at this time is a great stimulus to taonv. But Qin Huan couldn''t explain it at all, because it was so. Standing in the same place, he felt in silence. If there was something wrong, Qin Huan would stop He had to admit that he was really cruel in the face of peach. That is, no matter what taonv thinks, he will never allow her to die. And when a person, even their own life and death can not be around, it is undoubtedly a very sad thing. Fortunately, taonv didn''t give Qin Huan another chance. Her breath was very stable. After waiting for another moment, Qin Huan was sure that she would not be unable to leave in a short time. Qin Huan took back his eyes, turned around and walked away quickly. Although there was a big furnace guarantee, Qin Huan still couldn''t rest assured. Fortunately, the situation of elder martial brother is stable now. According to Da Lu, a fragile road with initial setting seems to have been completely smashed up and down by a hammer. There is no perfect place. It is not a simple thing to recover. Qin Huan felt strange. He went from empty space to white space, to half of the avenue and then to the aggregation of the Avenue Well, it must have been gnawed, but in fact, the process was really easy and fast. Qin Huan basically didn''t react. Although the "post disaster reconstruction" must be more difficult, it was not to this extent. Qin Huan suspected that the furnace was retaliating and deliberately laboring hard. The furnace was obviously aware of these thoughts from Qin Huan, and almost blew up, "I said, can you have some common sense, and temper the road, which is the action of changing life against the sky, is against the will of the heaven and the earth! If not, the one who made me would not have fallen on the spot, and could give you such a top treasure cheaply? " "You are my object of recognizing the Lord, and the breath is related to each other, so I can help you quickly temper the road But for another person, with this speed, it''s just like sticking out your middle finger at the sky naked and provoking you loudly! Turn around is hundreds of thunders come down, blow him to the dregs do you believe it or not? " Qin Huan coughed and raised his hand to touch his nose. Although the attitude of the stove was extremely bad, his intuition told him that this guy didn''t lie. Facing thousands of eyes, he said: "don''t worry, elder martial sister seven. The situation of elder martial brother is stable and there is no danger of his life. You can wake up in a while." For practitioners, drowsiness is also an effective self-protection, which can repair internal injuries as quickly as possible. Elder martial brother is a real man who can survive the coma! "Thank you very much, younger martial brother." Turn your head and look at the bed. You are in a coma. This kind of time, should not do more interruptions, quiet leave is the best choice. But Qin Yu hesitated slightly and said: "elder martial sister seven, your state..." A short silence, a thousand voices sounded, "thank you for your concern, younger martial brother. I''m ok." Qin Huan frowned, but didn''t know what to think of. He didn''t go on talking. He arched his hand and turned away. After meeting with other Taoyuan disciples outside the master''s brother''s yard, Qin Huan asked Lei Xiaoyu to find some reliable maids to take care of taonu. Although she was stable, she was still weak. "Elder martial brothers, I''ll go back to have a rest first. If there is anything I need to do, just send someone to find me." "OK, let''s go to have a rest, younger martial brother!" After turning around and leaving, Qin Huan went back to his residence and blocked the internal and external air sensors. He frowned and said, "why did you stop me just now?"The sound of the stone tower rings, "Qianmian state is very strange, the master now stimulates her, and it is likely to have an accident." Qin Yu said: "how about that?" Stone tower way: "right and left are not urgent for the time being, host might as well do observation more, as long as she is still in peach garden, can help her at any time." Qin Huan thought about it and nodded, "OK!" He turned and sat down, thought for a while, and got up and walked to the practice room. It seems that the courtyard of Taoyuan disciples is not simple, just like the residence of the elder martial brother before. Even if the saints fight, it is not easy to damage it. That''s right. Qin Huan is going to practice in seclusion. It''s not a temporary practice. It''s more powerful than he thought. It was already crumbling to realize that the master could not escape from the world. Qin Huan''s idea of improving his strength became more and more urgent. And understanding and cultivating the five major ways of inheriting supernatural power is undoubtedly the most effective and convenient way at present. Three days later, the gate was knocked. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes, and the fine light disappeared in a flash. He got up and pushed the door out, and opened the courtyard door with his sleeve. It''s ray fish. There was anxiety on her face. Qin Huan hurriedly said, "brother Qin, second elder martial brother went to the wine cellar to shut down. Elder martial brother told us before going to bed that if you don''t come out in three days, you can have a look." Qin Huan frowned and said, "OK, let''s go now." Outside the wine cellar, Baifeng and Tieshan were outside. Seeing Qin Huan coming, they hurried to meet him. "Little younger martial brother, do you know what happened?" Qin Yu said, "don''t worry, elder martial brothers. I''ll go in and have a look now." A small rockery in front of us seems to have been hit by many swords, which leads to a crack in the middle of the rockery. All the way down, it is dark and straight to the bottom of the ground. Standing here, you can smell a strong aroma of wine, which is the hard currency peach blossom wine in the peach garden. Nodding to the two men, he motioned to Lei Xiaoyu to wait outside. Qin Huan''s figure quickly entered the crack and disappeared into the darkness. Chapter 1428 As a senior fisherman, of course, he will not be bitten by the catch at the other end of the pole, otherwise it would be a bit humiliating. Qin Yu''an stands still and holds the posture of being close to the earth. He suddenly raises his hand and punches. It''s like that the whole earth suddenly stands up and then sweeps quickly with a rolling posture. "Bang" is a low and dull sound, and the roaring "flood" seems to hit the nihilism, an extremely wide invisible thick wall. The good tooth of Zikui Dafa was immediately broken, just like a fly launching a charge, which was mercilessly attacked and flew out. When the tooth fragments splashed, his body was also breaking, which was like a pool of blood and flesh slurry walking upright. Now it was broken and melted back into wine slurry. This is not his original intention. The taste is not so good. The roar of pain and anger rings deep in the wine pool. Besides, Qin Huan even felt a little aggrieved This made his eyes show a bit of ponder. He thought that by this means, all of them had a sense of grievance. It can be seen that these years'' experience is not so pleasant. What did the owner do to him At this moment, Qin Huan''s mind flashed a lot of ideas, involving all kinds of resentment and hatred, and even sad and tortuous love stories. However, he soon felt that it was disrespectful for the owner of the garden to think so. Even if the two sides had more trade relations, it was a bit too much. Another roar broke out from the wine pool. Qin Huan''s eyes were full of wonder. He was very powerful in the pool. In such a short time, he found a way to deal with him. The roar, like the previous scream, was a powerful method of attack by the mind. But it was different from the original one that Qin Huan had been locked into another "space" soul. Although it only touched a little bit, the "space" built by the method of hiding gods is still a long way away from the solution, but it is extremely difficult to deal with the matter. If given enough time, Qin Huan believed that the law of the God of Tibet would be broken, but unfortunately, he had no son, so since he was not his father, of course, he could not be a tough target and help him learn how to deal with himself. Qin Huan raised his hand and shook it forward. The sound of "bang" broke out with a low and dull sound. A large amount of liquor was directly exploded, and the scream rang again. But this time, unlike the previous one, it''s not from the outside world, but from the internal self destruction. Because of this, it became more and more frightening. For the first time, there was fear in the scream of the man in the pool. Because it couldn''t figure out why Qin Huan was able to forcibly deprive him of part of his soul''s control, so that he could directly self explode and backfire on his own. And this is the root cause of this fear in the pool In today''s situation, although the simple physical damage will hurt it, it is not fatal, but the soul is different. If the soul is scattered, it is the real death. There is no chance to turn over Not long ago, with the help of the second senior brother''s hundred battles in the wild, it just saw a glimmer of dawn. It suffered so many years and finally saw the chance to leave here and beg for everything. How could it die willingly? No, absolutely not! Boom - the liquor in the pool rolled up, and the boom broke out again, but this time its goal is not Qin Huan, but the crack leading to the outside world. When you are not fully prepared, you can escape from the wine pool. Even if it goes smoothly, you will inevitably fall into a period of weakness, or even lose a large part of your strength. But now he can''t care. Compared with death, these costs are completely affordable. Qin Huan was willing to let him go alive. An unknown origin, mostly with the strange existence of hatred Taoyuan, of course, it is better to die. Qin Huan didn''t want to, because the so-called benevolence left an irreparable disaster to the peach garden in the future. Of course, the one in the wine pool who will break down by himself is really ferocious and ugly, so Qin Huan is extremely reluctant to see him. He doesn''t want to be merciful at all. Bang - the low and dull sound erupts again, the liquor in the rapid escape bursts inside, and the scream is actually hard and direct from the interruption. The blood and flesh are blurred and the face is horrifying. It emerges in the rolling liquor. All the liquor is twisted and painful. All the liquor falls back into the liquor pool again with a sound of "Hoo". If he is cut off, unless he wants to give up half of himself, he can only come back here and make them integrate again. Give up half of yourself It''s not that the man in the pool doesn''t have such a tough decision-making method, but he is not ready to leave the wine pool, which is a great injury in itself. If he gives up half of himself, even if he can escape today, he will die soon. "Who are you! Who are you! " It roars like a trapped animal. It erupts from the deep of the wine pool. The rolling sound waves vibrate and reverberate under the ground, forming a "rumbling" spring tide.In any case, he couldn''t figure out how Qin Huan could manage his soul directly and cause serious damage to himself. The truth of the answer is the joint operation - the mixed use of range moon and royal strike, which is a brief summary of the content. That is to say, range moon "controls" part of the soul of the other party. But it can do this because there is a shortcut or a secret skill called side door left way, which can forcibly plunder part of the soul of the target, and directly transform and improve itself. Of course, there are great hidden dangers in this shortcut method. It''s better to say that it takes more time to digest after a lot of things. If it takes too many times, it will devour the impurities in the soul, resulting in mental confusion and serious consequences. Qin Huan didn''t want to take a shortcut to supplement, so he just "manipulated" part of the soul, then directly switched to the attack mode, forced to control it to complete the self explosion, and then caused strong killing. In the same way, Qin Huan''s fist before was also part of the joint operation, but the moon was replaced by the star picking. This training body inherits the magic power, which can reach the level of integrating me and the earth, and then use the potential to refine my body. After this step, you can switch to resist attack mode, and then you can make a similar strike of the earth''s horizontal pressure, which is powerful! Although it was not long before he got it, and he will have deep cultivation in the future, the real way to detonate his power is to blend the five inheriting gods. Qin Huan has been able to confirm this. But then again, there is no limit to any supernatural power in the world. No matter how powerful and outrageous the performance is, there are absolutely defects. It can even be said that the more powerful a deity is, the greater its defect will be. Qin Huan didn''t know what was the defect of the five gods'' inheritance, but he was able to crush this one in the pool so easily, because the other''s survival state was just customized for him, so he could easily suppress it with all his hands. That''s not to say, this move can be easily copied to deal with anyone. Otherwise, Qin Huan would have opened the invincible mode? It''s not mysterious or possible. Qin Huan''s eyes were cold, but he was not in the mood to explain to him. Although everyone has curiosity, this one must be a big secret in front of him. But even if it''s good, but these years have passed, the owner of the garden has not been able to get it. Qin Huan doesn''t think that in a short period of time, he can let the other side out. In this case, it''s better to kill it quickly, so as not to delay. So in the face of the roar in the pool, what Qin Huan did was to stretch out his hand and shake it hard once more. The deep burst sound of "bang" broke out again from the pool. "Ah!" The roar of pain mingled with despair and violence. The rotten face appeared on the surface of the wine pool. It fixed its eyes on Qin Huan. "I can submit, willing to continue to be suppressed in the wine cellar and produce peach blossom wine for the peach garden!" Qin Huan shook his head. "I''m sorry, I told you the truth before. I really don''t like drinking, so this proposal is not attractive to me." The face suddenly twisted, full of crazy roar, "don''t force me! Don''t make me! I have no hatred with you. Instead, Taoyuan catches me and controls me. It locks me in this invisible cellar all the year round. I brew liquor from my body for you to drink and upgrade your cultivation and qualification! Don''t I have the qualification to swallow a Taoyuan disciple? What''s more, he didn''t die. As long as you let me go, I will release him immediately, and promise never to hurt anyone in Taoyuan again! " It''s true that the Lord has done too much to him. Although he said it simply, it made people sweat. This seems to be very miserable Qin Huan thought carefully, sighed and shook his head. "The more you say, the more I can''t believe you. And as you just said, how can I easily let go of such a deep hatred?" "It''s impossible for me to stay in the peach garden all the time, so it''s better to clean up the hidden dangers in advance, so you can leave safely." "Ah!" Rumble - the wine pool tumbles wildly, the whirlpool condenses in a moment, the whole underground space is shaking, "click", "click" breaking sound, cracks appear in the wine pool. Frenzy, killing, destruction will, crazy release, full-bodied wine with bloody sky, all wine quickly swallowed by the vortex, a distorted figure condensed out. The flesh and blood on the surface are all scarlet flesh and blood. Obviously it''s the one who was oppressed by the owner of the garden to make wine! Now the body of this figure releases the most terrible breath, just like the evil spirit from hell, to destroy everything and make death cover the earth. It''s crazy! Qin Huan grabbed the second elder martial brother and retreated abruptly. Violent roar like thunder, "want to go? Come and bury with me! " In response, it was Qin Huan''s back brain. He grabbed the second senior brother and rushed to the crack. Without returning to nature, he didn''t pause. The figure in the wine pool raised his hand and shook forward. In the void, it was cold and gloomy, and the breath of terror was coming, covering Qin Huan and his two people.But at this time, with a "buzzing" sound, the shadow of a stone tower suddenly appeared, just to cover the wine pool and its shadow, isolating Qin Huan and his two people. Bang - in the low and dull sound, the shadow of the stone tower vibrates slightly, and the cold laughter sounds, "boy, the strength is not small, but there is no threat for me to complain about the soul and other things." Shua - Qin Huan stepped into the crack, put the second senior brother beside him, turned around and looked at him, "be careful, don''t collapse the wine cellar." Stone tower smile, "master rest assured, since I put out, nature is sure." When he said this, his heart was thirsty and thirsty, and the rest was uneasy. But after thinking about it, it will put down all its hesitation and hesitation. Now that it has decided to trust Qin Huan completely, it can''t hide any more. After all, sooner or later, the secret will be faced. Qin Huan could detect the complex mood fluctuation of the stone pagoda. He didn''t say much when he thought about it. He nodded and said, "I''ll give it to you." In the shadow of the stone pagoda, the man trapped in the pool is completely mad. He is desperate to bury Qin Huan and his wife, but he is blocked by the force. Naturally, he is extremely resentful! In the howling, he shot like a storm, pouring wildly into the shadow of the stone tower, making it splash and ripple again and again, spreading in all directions. But as the stone pagoda said before, it''s really nothing to complain about the soul. At least now it shows no sign of damage. "Well, you know your way, and you''re furious to the extreme. In this state of resentment, the taste is often the best." In a low smile, the stone tower moves. Qin Huan was able to "see" that a tentacle came out of the stone tower itself, as fast as a sharp arrow, and fell into the body of the ghost. His whole body suddenly curled up together, filled with angry, violent, killing eyes, and was occupied by pain. Accompanied by the sudden sound of "Gudong", "Gudong" gulp This hand is direct and sharp indeed! Qin Huan suddenly felt that the cold air was blowing directly from the back of his head, and the cold hair on his back was growing. He thought of the experience that he had been awakened by the stone pagoda at the beginning. Is it the same? Hiss - just think about it and feel creepy! The anguished spirits struggled wildly, breaking out unprecedented power. The raging spirits hit the spring tide, roared like a tsunami, and vibrated repeatedly inside the virtual shadow of the stone tower. However, although the shadow of the stone pagoda vibrated severely, it showed no sign of breaking through the blockade, and the swallowing sound of "Gudong" did not stop at all. With the passage of time, the resistance of the spirit of resentment became weaker and weaker, and he completely curled up into a ball and became the fish on the cutting board. The virtual shadow of the stone tower quickly became solid, which gave Qin Huan a sense that in a short time, it became more powerful. It''s a beautiful way to devour. Why didn''t the stone pagoda show up before? Could it absorb only the spirit of resentment? Well, it''s not right. Qin Huan''s personal experience is the evidence. Good living people can also be the recipe for entering the stone tower. Suddenly, Qin Huan''s face was a little dignified. He looked at the shadow of the pagoda in front of him, and suddenly thought that the other side was almost omniscient Although the stone pagoda used to use some research as a pretext in the dark days when he was trapped, Qin Huan suddenly felt that he might have found another more reasonable explanation. For example, as long as you eat enough and miscellaneous food, you will naturally understand everything! Chapter 1429 Qin Huan suddenly understood that today''s stone tower is really the bottom of his hand. With a light cough, you can hide the color in your eyes. The world of adults is more tacit, and you don''t need to be too clear. So at this moment, Qin Huan said that he had to work hard. He only thought he didn''t see anything and didn''t guess anything. Shita was very grateful for this. Although she was ready to expose herself to Qin Huan''s eyes, she was still reluctant to recall and face those things. Crackle - crackle - the soft sounds come out one after another, layers of sticky film wrapped around the second elder martial brother. At this moment, as the spirit of resentment disappears, it will break and fall off automatically. "Master, if there is nothing else, I will go back first," said the stone tower When Qin Huan nodded, the shadow of the stone pagoda disappeared with a light "buzz". In the groaning, the two elder martial brothers suddenly opened their eyes, and the fine light inside flowed out, with strong and violent breath breaking out of the body. But soon, he noticed the situation in front of him, looked at Qin Huan, frowned and said, "younger martial brother?" A moment later, knowing the cause and effect of the incident, the second senior brother showed his gratitude and said: "thank you very much for your help, or the consequences will be unimaginable." Qin Huan took a look. The second elder martial brother was a little dim, but he had a halo flowing eyes. He noticed that there was a difference in his breath. He smiled and said, "it''s a disaster that never dies. It seems that elder martial brother has gained something." The second senior brother didn''t hide it, sighed and nodded, "this one in the wine pool, strictly speaking, has something to do with me. Through this incident, I have found some forgotten memories, which may soon break through the existing realm." "Congratulations to second senior brother!" Baizhan Yuye shakes his head and grins bitterly, "if not for younger martial brother, I''m afraid I''m dead..." He took a deep breath and bowed his hand in awe. "This matter has been written down for my brother. If you need it in the future, my younger martial brother, this life is yours, even if you want to speak." Be firm and sincere! Qin Huan smiled and didn''t say anything. In fact, he was right. He couldn''t stay in Taoyuan all the time, and even vaguely felt that he would leave soon Maybe it''s about the woman''s commission. In a word, he can help Taoyuan for a while, but he can''t help them for a lifetime. The best result is that everyone is stronger. "Let''s go out. Baifeng, Tieshan and Xiaoyu are outside. I''m afraid they are in a hurry." Sure enough, when they went out, the first two were better, but they frowned and coagulated. Lei Xiaoyu was like an ant on a hot pot, and couldn''t help walking back and forth. "Brother Qin!" Seeing them coming out, ray Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened and he stepped forward to meet them. Baifeng and Tieshan were relieved, but soon the former was hesitant. "Cough! Little younger martial brother, since you are safe and sound, you can return what you have handed over to you. " Bai Feng smiled and held out her hand. Qin Huan was slightly surprised, and then he immediately realized that Bai Feng knew something about the secret hidden in the wine cellar. Smiling, he said: "the third senior brother didn''t give me anything, so you can rest assured that it''s really me and the second senior brother who came out." Lei Xiaoyu realized later, thinking of some terrible possibility, he couldn''t help but stare. Bai Feng was really relieved and apologized. "Don''t blame me, younger martial brother, just to make sure the security guard is all right. It''s all right if there''s nothing." After a pause, he continued: "because it''s not very clear about the specific situation of the wine cellar, so I didn''t say much before, so as to avoid miscalculation caused by younger martial brother. Don''t blame me for the unclear explanation." Qin Huan waved. The second elder martial brother showed a little embarrassment and took a deep breath and said: "I was calculated by the one in the wine cellar. Thanks to my younger martial brother''s help, or I''m afraid I won''t come back." Although it''s very simple, it''s enough to make people feel shocked, and the eyes on the opposite side suddenly vibrate. Qin Huan thought that elder martial brother 2 was real enough. He nodded in the eyes of several people. "It''s a bit threatening, but this time it happened. I believe that elder martial brother 2 will break through soon, and Taoyuan will add another holy way." This is good news, especially after the previous turbulence, for Taoyuan disciples, every one of them can have more protection. "Congratulations to second senior brother!" Baifeng, Tieshan and Lei Xiaoyu are all happy. Baizhan couldn''t help but smile on his wild face. Suddenly he thought of something. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "I almost forgot. How about the peach girl "The situation is stable," Qin said Said, eyes fell on ray fish, follow-up things are given to her. Lei Xiaoyu said: "fourth elder martial sister is very good, but she has a colder temper, and she has hardly spoken to anyone." In fact, this expression has been quite euphemistic. Peach girls are not only colder in nature, they are just a piece of ice, full of the ice that strangers can''t enter. Qin Huan faintly noticed something that she had concealed. She frowned and said, "I''ll have a look with you later."Baizhan Yuye nodded, "I''ll be relieved if I have a younger martial brother. I''ll really close for a while and try to make a breakthrough early." He was the first one to leave. Bai Feng, now in charge of the affairs of Taoyuan, was also very busy and left in a hurry with Tieshan. Seeing them go away, Qin Huan looked at the eye ray fish and said, "tell the truth." Lei Xiaoyu smiled bitterly. "Brother Qin, even if you don''t say it, I''d like to invite you to come. Elder martial sister Tao is really wrong now." Listen to her say it in detail. When Qin Huan frowned, his heart was subconscious and he could not help but relax. Because according to Lei Xiaoyu, peach girl is not in the right state, but she doesn''t tend to be light born. Qin Huan soon realized that his idea was cold, but he could not deceive himself. He smiled bitterly. Qin Huan put down his head and said, "let''s go and have a look." Three days later, Qin Huan saw peach girl again. She glanced at her eyes. As Lei Xiaoyu said before, it was like being scratched by an ice knife. At the same time, there was pain and a chill. However, her attitude towards Qin Huan was different from that of others. After a little silence, she nodded softly, "little younger martial brother is here." Qin Huan Gongshou said, "I heard that elder martial sister is recovering well, so I came here to have a look." "I''m fine," said the peach girl For a while, Qin Huan found that he didn''t know what to say, even though he was good at talking. Turning her mind and thinking about what she can''t say, she suddenly said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. Since I promised to receive treatment, I won''t give up my life easily." After a pause, he continued: "I''m tired. I want to have a rest. I''ll go there myself, younger martial brother. " the intention of chasing the guests has shown that Qin Huan gave a dark wry smile, which means turning away. Lei Xiaoyu, who is following behind, will look at him, and then turn around to see peach girl''s yard. The eyes are very complicated. Qin Huan turned around and knocked on her forehead. He yelled angrily, "what are you thinking about? Peach girl looks like this now. It''s not like me..." When it comes to half of it, all of a sudden, I''ve said before that people can''t cheat themselves. He brushed his sleeve and went away, biting his teeth. "In a word, things are not what you think!" Lei Xiaoyu comes after him. "Brother Qin, I''ll tell you all about elder martial sister Tao in the future." This is Do you know how to rely on him? What I said just now is in vain! Qin Yuqiang turns his head and gives her a loud impulse on the forehead. It''s faster under her gloomy face. Get rid of Lei Xiaoyu and go back to his residence. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows and heart. He smiled bitterly. Peach Girl''s problem is really a problem. Although she does not want to live now, she cannot live in such a loveless state for a long time. But for a while, Qin Huan didn''t really have a good way. He had to put down the idea for a while and wait for a chance to solve the problem later. For the time being, Qin Huan took a breath to calm down and went to the practice room. Practice is the only criterion for testing In a word, Qin Huan determined the power and mystery of inheriting the supernatural power through the tragic event in the wine cellar. Let''s not say whether the so-called hidden danger that dominates the theory of will separation is true at the beginning. Even if it really existed, Qin Huan could not care about it. Now it is the first thing to improve his strength. It is the most important and urgent source that the great change of Haoyang comes and dominates the situation of avoiding the world. Secondly, although Shunli killed Zhou and Lin Ersheng, he even scared off the monarch and the real sage in black robe with his breath. He seemed to have great prestige and awed all the local people and stabilized the situation in Taoyuan. However, it is an indisputable fact that the hatred has been settled. Behind the two saints of Zhou and Lin, or the power represented by the black robed true saints, will they really stop like this? Of course, if they believed in counseling, it would be the best result. Qin Huan was not a masochist. He didn''t think that with the power of a single blow, he could face the sky, face the earth, and face the air, and trample all the people under his feet. But we have to admit that if things are as he thinks, there is probably a hidden one behind the scenes, who really overlooks the existence of Haoyang''s master, then their recognition and advice may almost be ignored. That is to say, revenge will surely come, and when they are ready, they will be sure to deal with Qin Huan as long as they fight. The enemy is dark and I am bright, and I can''t avoid and hide it. It''s a bright target. It''s terrible! So now, Qin Huan''s idea of constantly strengthening himself has become more and more intense. Close cultivation and understanding of the five inheriting miracles, all of which are virtual, are the most fundamental guarantee only if they are strong enough. In fact, Qin Huan didn''t think much about it, because when he was in a hurry to close the door, revenge had been put on the agenda.It is the forces represented by the black robed people who do all this. They have a name that sounds high-level and has a certain style - Twilight order! Chapter 1430 The main hall is full of light. From each of the dome tiles, the figures on the twelve seats shine clearly. Hao Yang world, hidden in the light, to avoid the world''s Twilight outside the order of the Twelve Gods, is gathered here. Qin Huan stretched out his hand and held it falsely, that is to say, the scared black robe is really holy. It is one of the twelve God seats, which is listed in the hall today. At this time, he was silent and looked cold. There was anger and resentment in his eyes. The twelve God seats are arranged in a circular order, forming a round shape. Naturally, there is no difference between them. At this time, under a black robe on the opposite side, there is a cold voice, "what happened in the process of subjugation? It made the seven gods retreat without fighting, which led to my first public appearance of Twilight order and ended in rout. " It''s called. There was a little silence under the black robe, and there was a cold, low voice, "there is a big secret hidden in Taoyuan''s trip to the nine Qin Huan. Although I didn''t fight with him, I felt the threat of death If I don''t retreat that day, I may have fallen on the spot! " The hall is quiet. After a few moments, one God seat slowly opens its mouth. "When the seven God seats put out their hands, they hold the most precious treasure from their superiors. Unless that level comes, who can resist it? So this explanation can''t be accepted by me. " This is of course a more elegant way of saying. The direct explanation is that you must have hidden something else! Seven God seat face trembled for a while, only feel the anger between the chest is surging, but he is not the hair guy who can''t hold his breath finally, sneer a deep voice way: "if you don''t believe, you can go in person, a try to know the truth." This is obviously the most direct and effective way. There is a sudden silence in the hall. It''s hard to feel choked by this sentence. Qin Huan in Taoyuan, alone, killed Zhou and Lin Ersheng. Even though the gods were powerful, they would not be able to compete with them if they didn''t have the gift of honor. It is not so much a test of the truth as a rush to the door. Just when people were angry and wondered whether they should join hands to teach the seven gods a lesson, a group of light suddenly appeared in the circular space formed by them. At first, it was just a little, and then it spread to the size of the head. The surface was gently moving, and a face appeared faintly. Everyone was slightly surprised, and hurriedly got up to salute, "see you!" In the twilight order, the only existence above the zodiac is not allowed to say its name or call its realm directly. Therefore, the word "zunshang" is used to show that the status is highly respected. In the light group, the vague face said, "this is a mistake in information collection. The responsibility is not in the seven God seat." "Yes, sir!" All people respectfully open their mouth. Since you have personally endorsed it, it naturally means that the seven gods have not lied. They can trust this. But even so, things will not end here. Zhou and Lin Ersheng were killed on the spot, and the seven divinities fled without fighting, which has made a great impact on the order at dusk. This is an unacceptable thing for those who are determined to rebuild the twilight order of the new pattern in the chaos of Haoyang. "Venerable Master, the affairs of Taoyuan involve so much that we have to give an account. Otherwise, it will inevitably lead to people''s apathy, and it will be difficult to do things in the future." "It is true that in the name of order, we would be despised if we lost our halberds in the peach garden." "You still need to think of a way to reverse the situation as soon as possible. The longer the delay, the greater the impact of this matter will be." The gods opened their mouths one after another, their voices unable to cover their worries. In the light group, the fuzzy face and mouth opened and closed, "what you said, I already know that Qin Huan in Taoyuan will die, and Taoyuan will be destroyed together. Then all this will disappear and things will return to normal." Twelve God seat stand up at the same time, bow down and worship, "respect the boundless Dharma!" They have no doubt about these words. ¡­¡­ And almost in the constellation of the twelve, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, another thing is going on far away. On the barren field, it may be because of the arrival of the cold autumn season, which makes the grass and vegetation withered and yellow, a desolate and dead. There stood a small temple in this dry yellow room. On the surface, it was in disrepair, mottled and damaged everywhere. It was desolate and decadent. The front door of the temple is broken half, and the other half is weak. It can only be barely hung on the door frame. You can see through the gap with your eyes. On the inner altar, there are two statues like clay sculptures. Obviously, it was because of the baptism of too much time that the surface of the two statues was mottled seriously, and they could not see their faces clearly for a long time. Only between the outlines, there was still a faint and dignified momentum. All of a sudden, there was a wind in the temple. When the dust was blowing, two statues on the platform opened their eyes almost at the same time. The mouth of the statue on the left is moving, making a slight and extreme sound. It''s really small and small. Even when it''s very close, you have to listen very carefully to make sure you can hear it clearly.It''s as if the statue is guarding against what it''s doing to avoid being detected by some unknown being. "The person you are looking for has already got an eyebrow." The taboo on the right side of the statue seems to be much smaller. If the voice is raised a few degrees, it will be more clear. It will convey the attitude contained in the words, which seems to be a bit of resentment and resentment. "Who is it? Tell me! " The statue on the left said: "it''s not certain yet, but through this man, you should be able to find the truth." "Say it!" The voice of the statue on the left side, suddenly a little smaller, just barely heard " The word "Jian Zong", then he shut up. Wu - another gust of wind blew by, and the two statues closed their eyes at the same time to silence, as if nothing had happened, and everything before was an illusion. But at this time, the two statues give people a sense of more decadent and decadent than before, just like they bear some kind of counter attack from the invisible. ¡­¡­ Haoyang disaster has arrived! It is a well-known thing in the world of Haoyang that Taoyuan went back to Qin Huan and killed Zhou and Lin Ersheng. Before counting, the sage of the netherworld who died in his hand, the top of the world at the level of true sage on the other side, had three fallen into his hands. For a time, Qin Huan became more and more famous, and he had a surmount to the common true saint, and became the strongest position under the domination. But for some people who know more, the rumor about Qin Huan is not accurate enough. For example, dragon saint in the East China Sea! Three true saints? Ha ha, you are too simple. Qin Huan''s real handwriting is beyond your imagination? At the beginning, master Longsheng was not angry when Taoyuan master and apprentice forcibly took the treasure of the East China Sea that belonged to him in the way of rogue? Of course not! But why, Longsheng didn''t join in, and didn''t even make a statement to Taoyuan before? Is it his magnanimity that rewards good for evil? Bah! Not because of fear, how about the fall of the owner? There is another Qin Huan in Taoyuan. This kid is a proper and cruel character. Even in the eyes of Longsheng, he is more terrible than the owner to some extent. With him, the peach garden will not fall down. Whoever rushes up first will be unlucky. The facts verify the idea of Lord Longsheng. Zhou and Lin Ersheng, who died on the spot, are the best evidence. In this kind of environment where the real sage will suddenly fall and people are in a state of panic, some things that happen quietly seem very inconspicuous. For example, the change of Tongtian sword school! Although the inheritance has a long history and the power is not weak, it is only a semi holy level and has not attracted much attention. Even no one knows what happened. It seems that Tongtian sword clan provoked a strong enemy and was suppressed in a day. However, if you can casually crush a semi holy sword sect with deep foundation, you will only be able to fight at the level of true saint. This fact makes people who try to help Tongtian sword sect just turn their mind a little, and then they don''t hesitate to press down. The chaos of the world has come. When people are in danger, they need to take risks to be good. The terror represented by a real saint is enough to scare most of them away, not so firm friendship. After all, not everyone is Qin Huan in Taoyuan. Killing Zhensheng is like cutting melons and vegetables. Nowadays, Zhensheng''s power and deterrence may be shaken, but the level is still very high. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan once again stopped the practice of closing the door. This time, because of thousands of faces, the stone tower has been monitoring her breath, and now it has to intervene. Qin Huan, who had not alerted anyone, appeared outside the courtyard where the seventh elder martial sister lived. Elder martial brother is still recovering. I don''t know which day I will really wake up. Other disciples in Taoyuan, including Bai Feng, who has stepped into the holy way, are working hard to cultivate and strive for further development as soon as possible. So Qin Huan''s current behavior was not noticed at all. He looked at the closed courtyard and wanted to knock on the door directly. No one agreed, but Qin Huan knew that the seventh elder martial sister was in it, so he was very patient and kept repeating the clap. Finally, a little helpless voice sounded, "who is it?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled: "seven elder martial sisters, Qin Huan asked for an interview." After a pause, the thousand face voice continued to ring, "it''s little younger martial brother. It''s not convenient for me to see you now. Go back first." Qin Huan shook his head. "I''m here to help elder martial sister, and I''ve always been firm in helping people. If you don''t open the door, I can only break in." There was another silence, and a faint voice from thousands of faces rang out, "so come in, younger martial brother." When the gate opened, Qin Huan stepped into it, and Qian Mian was sitting under the peach tree related to her breath. Now peach blossom is in full bloom, with a faint fragrance Lingering between her mouth and nose. She frowns at a strange but charming face and says, "if you see me, if you have nothing else to do, please come back!"Qin Huan took his seat and said with a smile, "it''s a guest from afar, and it''s also a guest from recently, so he asked elder martial sister seven to give him a cup of tea." Thousands of faces frowned, eyes fixed on Qin Huan, "I advise you to leave now." Qin Huan tapped his finger on the table. "I can''t leave without tea." Qianmian clenched her teeth and took a deep breath to get up and leave. Soon she came back and put a cup of tea in front of Qin Huan "Thank you very much, elder martial sister." Qin Huan smiled, took the cup and smelt it. He praised: "good tea! Elder martial sister has a collection. It''s better to send me some. After all, drinking wine is harmful to my health, but tea can be drunk more. " Qian Mian stared at Qin Huan, her eyebrows were locked, her body was slightly tightened, as if she was holding on to something. "Younger martial brother, it''s really time for you to leave. Why involve yourself in unnecessary troubles?" After a pause, she said lightly: "I admit that there are some problems now, but it''s not important. I have my own way to deal with them." Qin Huan took a sip of tea. "OK, since elder martial sister said that, I won''t have much to do." He held up his cup. "Believe it. When I finish this cup of tea, I will leave." Qian Mian''s face was a little slow, and he sat down on the opposite side In the courtyard, there was silence. Only Qin Huan''s tea drinking voice spread. His behavior was moderate and slow. The tea is decreasing, and you will see the bottom of the tea. But the face on the opposite side of the tea is becoming pale, and there is a big bead of sweat on your forehead. Mingming is a very painful look, but her face is more charming. On the contrary, thousands of eyes become colder, just like there is a certain will, waking up in her body little by little, and constantly eroding her own consciousness. "It''s time you left!" She clenched her teeth and began to shake. Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. "I haven''t finished my tea." Thousands of faces murmured, just in front of Qin Huan, suddenly changed a face, as always beautiful and moving, but with the changing face, her whole feeling also changed suddenly. Hua La - on the top of the head, mahogany swings without wind, and a large number of peach flowers fall. "Qin Huan, right? I''m curious how you found me. " In front of him, he smiled and stared at Qin Huan. His figure was reflected in his eyes. It was as clear as two mirrors. At this moment, Qin Huan was enveloped by invisible terror. He smiled bitterly and thought that the end of the matter was a big one. The stone tower missed me! This one is much stronger than you think. If you don''t have time to carry out the plan, you have to abandon it. Moreover, if one is not careful, the whole peach garden will be endangered, with unimaginable consequences When has the world become so dangerous? How can people live! Now she was watched by Qianmian and did nothing, but Qin Huan felt that he had been killed by a knife and an axe. It seems that a cold light, which will be crossed immediately, will be broken up directly! Hiss - this taste is terrible! But at this point, there was no room for retrogression, and Qin Huan asked himself that now, he was not powerless. For example, the sword and the woman Alas, it''s really a sad thing that we can rely on our own strength at the critical moment. Qin Huan''s heart of becoming stronger was stimulated again. He thought that if he could survive this day, he would have to work harder. Qin Huan bowed his hand and saluted, "an unknown mysterious and powerful existence far away, I''m here today to make a deal with you." "You want to save her?" he said Without denying it, Qin Huan said directly, "I will pay you enough." Qian Mian raised his hand and knocked on the table. He said coldly, "strictly speaking, she is my prey now. It''s very offensive for you to take away my prey." A tap made her voice colder. "So I need to get more in return to calm down my anger, and then I will consider your unreasonable request." Chapter 1431 It''s better to be willing to make a bid than to disagree with each other and fight directly. Although Qin Huan admitted that he had some cards, it was the best result that he could not fight. Steady mind, try to appear calm, calm, he reached for empty lift, "please say." Opposite, thousands of faces look at him, eyes like smiling. Qin Huan''s heart moved. This was to make him offer his own price. He thought for a moment and said, "a real saint level soul." The stone pagoda had probably explained to Qin Huan what happened to Qianmian now, and also knew the real purpose of these terrorist beings who like to cross endless space and sign contracts with people. So what is reported at this time, of course, is what the other party is most interested in. Thousands of faces sneer, "look down on who?" This was a little direct. Qin Huan''s heart shrank and his eyes fell on her. The first thought was that he didn''t have enough money. He had to continue to increase. But before he spoke, he was stopped by the stone tower. "Master, don''t get involved. There may be some interesting places for him, but a soul of true sainthood level is enough to exchange her back. This kind of mysterious existence is mostly crazy and greedy. If you are determined to save thousands of faces and are willing to pay more for it, things will become very troublesome. " Qin Huan recognized the judgment of the stone pagoda with a slight awe. After a pause, he smiled bitterly and said: "the mysterious and powerful existence, a real holy soul, is enough to compensate for your loss. I hope you can think about it carefully." Thousands of fingers began to hit the table again, staring at Qin Huan''s cold eyes. "It''s a good deal to change the soul of a real saint for this woman, but it''s different for you After all, it''s a very simple thing for you to do. " After a pause, she showed a bright smile. "In the country of subjugation, I am very clear about killing two holy men at one stroke." Qin Huan took off the corner of his mouth and thought what was it? Are you rich? In front of him, the mysterious existence of thousands of bodies obviously knows that he has caught the souls of Zhou and Lin Ersheng, so he doesn''t hesitate to open his mouth. Qin Huan had to deal with this matter as quickly as possible. He didn''t know what he was going to ask for. Qin Huan thought for sure and said: "you are right, but all transactions in this world are reasonable and fair. As a mysterious and powerful existence in time and space, I believe you will adhere to this principle. " He looked up and said, "so, please offer directly." Thousands of faces gently tap on the table, like thinking in silence, chuckle after a few rest, "I want a complete true saint." She stared at Qin Huan. Her fingers beat more slowly, but they gave people an invisible oppression. "Remember, it''s complete. His flesh and soul can''t be lacked at all." Qin Huan''s face was ugly. It''s not too hard for him to kill Zhen Sheng now. But to do this, suppress a true saint, and then sacrifice completely It''s too hard. It''s almost impossible to succeed. Even if it is the master, it may not be able to do so. On the other side, the real sage has long been united in the road. Even though he is hard to resist being caught, it is not a difficult thing to end his life. After all, with your knees, you can also know that once you are sacrificed to time and space, the mysterious and powerful unknown exists, and its end is even more terrible than death. Qianmian raises his hand a little in front of him. The black flame suddenly bursts open and turns into a scroll. At this moment, it unfolds on its own. The tongue of fire on its surface wanders around, forming a strange rune. "By signing this contract, the next true saint you kill will naturally become my sacrifice. So it''s not as hard as you think. As long as you kill another true saint, you can make a deal. " Qin Huan''s face changed a little. Although the stone pagoda didn''t explain too much, he was full of fear for the mysterious and powerful existence hidden in time and space. Signing a contract with them is like dancing on the tip of a knife. If you fall down accidentally, you will be stabbed inside and outside, and you will end up in a miserable situation. He instinctively resists it. "You suspect I have another plan?" Thousand faces squinted, suddenly sneered. Qin Huan arched his hand. "You think about it a lot. Qin didn''t mean it." When he spoke, he had urged the stone tower to find out what the contract was about. Fortunately, the stone tower also has "research" on this aspect, and will give a reply soon, "master, there is no problem with the contract, but you should guarantee to kill a real holy sacrifice to him within one month. Otherwise, according to the contract, you will become his prey as a substitute. " Nei - this guy is very insidious. At least from the beginning, he didn''t remind Qin Huan that the contract has time limit. A month seems to be not short, but for monks, it''s often just a small closure. If Qin Huan didn''t know this, he would be in great trouble after a month. "Make sure there''s nothing else wrong with the contract?" The stone pagoda replied positively, "in fact, what the master said is correct. The reason why these mysterious existence can continue from ancient times to the present is because of the commitment. Maybe they will play some means within the rules, but they will not cheat on the content of the contract subject. "Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan bent to a bullet, a drop of blood flew out, fell on the fire contract and directly integrated into it. The flame on its surface suddenly turned bloody. At the same time, a restraining force appeared in Qin Huan''s induction. It rose from the sky and fell directly into the void. It was connected with someone far away. Thousands of satisfied smile, "very good, the contract has been signed, I will temporarily let her go." After a pause, her eyes twinkled. "I know your world. It''s not easy to hunt. So it''s not urgent. You can make your own arrangements. Before that, I will try my best to control my desire to eat and not hurt her fragile soul. " Qin Huan stood up and saluted, "the mysterious and powerful existence in time and space, thank you for your generosity and tolerance." Shua - Qianmian has another face, and at the same time, the consciousness that dominates this body has also been replaced. The mysterious existence that came to this body through the power of contract has retreated. He opened his eyes, showed dim eyes, and a trace of fear. He looked at Qin Huan with a thousand faces, barely smiling. "Thank you very much, younger martial brother." Qin Yu said: "I don''t ask more about the specific reasons. I will help elder martial sister to solve this matter..." After a pause, he sighed, "never sign a contract with these mysterious beings again. This time it''s good luck, but it won''t be. It''s always with you and me." Indeed, Qianmian is lucky to meet the mysterious existence in time and space, and to have a clear consciousness and thinking ability. If not, after the contract expires or a certain agreement is met, her soul will be swallowed directly, and there is no chance to save her. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I will never do anything like this in the future..." She lowered her head for a moment, sighed suddenly, and there was a rub as she reached into Wyden. Qin Huan was petrified for a moment. He thought to himself, what do you mean, elder martial sister seven? Although I saved you right, he had no other ideas. Well, just think about it, elder martial sister seven can change a beautiful face every day. If she is with her, it is the bridegroom at night Tut Tut, elder martial brother, what a blessing! Just when Qin Huan seriously considered whether he was running away or not, elder martial sister Qi finally took something out of her arms. It turned out that she didn''t want to take off her clothes. At the same time, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. He scolded himself severely. Sure enough, men are all creatures that are easy to be dominated by the thinking of the lower body. Cough! With a slight cough, Qin Huan tried to be calm and calm, hiding some of his little emotions. Fortunately, the seventh elder martial sister in the opposite side was all on the things in her hands, but she didn''t realize it. After looking at him, she said: "I was able to survive under the catastrophe, because of this thing I don''t know what it is, but it''s amazing and has all sorts of incredible abilities. " Speaking of this, Qian Mian paused a little, then sighed, "I thought I could use this thing to get revenge at last, but it turns out that I look too high at my ability, and I haven''t been able to really get the recognition of this thing for a long time. It doesn''t make any sense to keep it in your hand any more. I will send it to my younger martial brother today to express my gratitude. " Qin Huan wanted to wave his hand, saying that elder martial sister said seriously, you and I are all Taoyuan disciples. It''s reasonable to save you But he couldn''t say, or didn''t dare to say at all, because just when Qianmian took out the palms, the sword in his body did exist, but it couldn''t feel at all, let alone the locked sword of the East China Sea, suddenly responded. The meaning is simple and clear, this thing it wants! Dare Qin Huan refuse? Although the reaction of the sword of the East China Sea was not so fierce, it was the first time that it had a similar performance. To say that the things in Qianmian''s hands were not important, Qin Huan''s knees did not believe it! Dare to refuse to try? Hum hum, turn around and split it in half for you, don''t you? After another cough, Qin Huan said: "thank you very much, elder martial sister seven, for that Little brother is not respectful. " In front of her eyes, there was a trace of surprise on Qian Mian''s face. She really wanted to give it out, but I didn''t expect that little younger martial brother didn''t push it off, so she took it directly. But she didn''t think much about it. She just thought that younger martial brother might be aware of the magic of this treasure. Reach out and take away the things in thousands of palms. It''s a knuckle sized ball, similar to some kind of red pearl. Its surface is smooth and round, naturally sending out light halo. At this moment, he fell into Qin Huan''s hands. The red ball suddenly lit up. Then, with a "buzz", it disappeared. When elder martial sister seven saw this scene, she immediately determined the previous speculation, and then she looked at Qin Huan with emotion and said: "sure enough, this bead is in my hand, maybe all the time, just waiting for its real owner. Now it''s better to give it to my younger martial brother as the Pearl reappears in the sky. It''s better to continue to be dusty in my hands. " Qin Huan''s mouth moved. He just smiled and didn''t say much. Should he say, in fact, I don''t know anything. This bead is not what I want, or even its name. Keke, it feels like you have to be a good seller even if you get cheap.However, this matter also proves a little from the side, good people really have good results. Although Qin Huan didn''t know what the bead was, it was only because it could arouse the interest of the sword in the East China Sea that it was precious. If he had not helped Qianmian, Qin Huan would not have been able to achieve this. This fact tells us to be a good person as much as possible Maybe you can''t get anything at a time, but the compensation of fate may have been arranged, just waiting for the right time, and then delivering it to you. When he got back to the point, Qin Huan arched: "to tell you the truth, this round bead is really useful to me. I will deal with it properly. Please rest assured, elder martial sister." Take other people''s things, of course, we must do something. Kill a real saint in a month Well, who should I do it with? Although he has many enemies, he seems to be almost dead at the level of true saints. In the process of subjugation, the frightened black robe is really holy, or the powerful force behind him? But Qin Huan had to take revenge on this kind of thing passively. He could not take the initiative to make arrangements. If the other side was unwilling to do it recently, he could not help it. Alas, there''s no one who knows what''s going on in his mind. He takes the initiative to deliver his head Tut Tut, the range of the enemy circle is not big enough. Qin Huan stood up and said goodbye. Elder martial sister Qi had just escaped from her death. Even though she was calm on the surface, she was still in a state of emotional turmoil. It would be better to give her some time to be alone and tidy up. "Take a walk, younger martial brother, and I will not send you away." "Elder martial sister, please stay!" Out of the yard, Qin Huan took a deep breath and exhaled. He could not help raising his hand and rubbing his eyebrows. He thought that this period of time was a pure salvation. He didn''t think he was so important before. Is that the stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility? Shake your head and press your mind. There is still a month left and right. It''s not too urgent to kill the saint. So he went back first, and then closed for a few days. He realized the five ways of inheritance and reached a small pass. If you can stride smoothly, even if you really enter the door, you will be able to improve your power when you want to use it. Well, it''s very comfortable to be able to clearly feel that our strength is becoming stronger and stronger! Qin Huan hurried back to the hospital. When he continued to close the door for enlightenment, he didn''t know that he had saved people. He didn''t stop there. What''s more, he will soon find that the so-called "idea of a small enemy circle" is really wrong, because there are more real saints coming to the door than he imagined. ¡­¡­ Rice paper face pale, eyes deep full of fear, raised his hand forward row, tear space after not a little hesitation, directly step into it. There''s something wrong with Tongtian sword school. The target of the other side is Lingxiao, but it''s not just him Thinking of this, rice paper is cold all over, and its face is more pale. Chapter 1432 There are mountains on the river bank. The highest peak is Tongtian peak. This is the place of semi holy suppression, where the disciples of Tongtian sword sect are chivalrous. But today, not under the sky as usual, high up and high to roar the sword light, the air is only a dead silence. At the top of the main hall of Tongtian peak, now there are two figures standing, seeing the Xuan paper tear the space away, and the chill in their eyes surged. "She has left with the news, and will soon be the real leader of the world." A person light mouth, tone calm without wave. Another person was a little silent and said: "I always think it''s strange After all, be careful not to be used. " "Hum! How about using it? Finally, we need to find the man and tear him to pieces, so that we can eliminate our hatred! " The second man sighed, turned around and said: "go, get ready for everything I''m always a little uneasy. I''m afraid there''s going to be a hard battle in the future. " The murderer nodded. Although he wished he could kill the man at once, he could control all these things and destroy those who had worked hard for many years in the West famine. He was not easy. He was not guilty of killing intensely, but he could not be a little careless. They turned around and walked away, one step out of the air splashing waves, like a stone falling into the water, directly disappeared. ¡­¡­ In the cultivation room, Qin Yu breathed, then opened his eyes, and there was a rush of fine light in it, which immediately restrained but could not hide his joy. Breakthrough! The process is more difficult than expected, but it is also expected. After all, there has never been an unprovoked harvest in the world. The stronger the power of five ways of inheritance, the higher the difficulty of cultivation. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan was shocked. Qin Huan was absorbed for a while, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Although he had not yet had time to experiment, he had already realized that there had been some wonderful changes in the cooperation between the inheriting gods and the cooperation between them after he really entered the room. But it''s not without regret. After this step of cultivation, there is no way to continue to do it. Similar to this rapid promotion. After that, we will work hard to increase our proficiency bit by bit. Only after the next promotion can we see a large increase in strength. That is to say, Qin Huan''s closing period is temporarily over, and it has been 13 days since he signed a contract with the mysterious existence of the seventh elder martial sister. There are still 17 days left, a little more than half of them. During this period, he needs to kill a strong man of the other shore''s true holy rank and sacrifice him to that one. Time is already very tense. Unless Qin Huan doesn''t care and finds a real saint to kill everything, he will start to prepare. Well, now I''ll go to elder martial brother three and ask if there is any other real saint''s intention in this period besides the dead Zhou and Lin Ersheng. Qin Huan started to push the door and went straight to Baifeng''s yard. The good news is that as a matter of fact, Bai Feng is very busy and needs to deal with many affairs, so she is not closed. But the bad news was that Qin Huan got a negative answer from his mouth. He asked again, "really not?" Bai Feng nodded seriously, looked at his frown and frowned, hesitated a little: "little younger martial brother, but what''s wrong?" Qin Huan saw the expression and knew that he wanted to turn off. He waved his hand and said, "it''s my private business. It''s nothing to do with Taoyuan. Rest assured, elder martial brother three." Bai Feng picked up her eyebrows and took a breath of air: "my younger martial brother is from the peach garden. Naturally, your business is the whole peach garden." He said definitely, as if thinking of the great power gap between them now, and the momentum suddenly weakened, "although we may not be able to help, little brother may as well say it, maybe we can help you find a way." Qin Huan smiled bitterly and looked at Bai Feng''s serious face. If he continued to be vague, he might have hurt the third senior brother''s face. It must be impossible to keep secret about this matter. Sooner or later, Qin Huan said directly: "for some reasons, I need to kill a real saint within 17 days Well, the third senior brother knows that I don''t like killing innocents indiscriminately, so I''d better find a good reason to ask you. " The words are very clear and straightforward, without any cover, but why do I listen, it''s so weird When does it become a matter of killing the true saint, which can be talked about at will? However, it seems no surprise that Qin Huan killed Zhou and Lin Ersheng just a few days ago. I can''t help you! Baifeng took a look at the corner of her mouth and said: "little younger martial brother, you''d better do some screening Keke, after all, it''s not easy to practice, and it''s even more difficult to achieve the real saint on the other side. If you kill him without any reason, it''s really frustrating. " It''s inflated. I''m really inflated. As a semi saint, I dare to take part in it. I have discussed the killing at the level of true saint and made suggestions!Nei - but I really think that Qin Huan''s killing Zhensheng is a very simple thing. If he wants to kill, he must die! As expected, people''s adaptability is too strong I have begun to accept that Qin Huan can easily kill the saint. Qin Huan arched his hand. "Thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to it." I didn''t get the information I wanted in Baifeng. I didn''t think there was much time. Now I feel more and more urgent. Without much delay, Qin Huan said to Bai Feng, and he turned around and left. He felt that he could not stay in the peach garden any longer. He had to go out to find the chance to kill the saint. After all, it''s a turbulent time when the great calamity is coming to Haoyang. The saints are not willing to be lonely and the metropolis has made some moves. Qin Huan was wondering if he would go to the East China Sea Well, the slogan of "slaying the dragon" just makes people feel blood boiling. Qin Huan didn''t have the idea. After all, the Dragon saint is very good in essence. Besides, the other side "gave" him a sword of the East China Sea. Qin Huan had seen the power of the sword. It can be said that Qin Huan had the sharpest card in his hand besides the woman. It''s just that Qin Huan can''t do such things as "repay the enemy with kindness" and "tear down the Dragon across the river". He went to the East China Sea to make a deal with Longsheng, such as killing an enemy for you and giving me some benefits. Keke, it''s just like holding grass and beating rabbits. It''s an extra harvest. After all, he had "produced" the sharp treasure of the sword of the East China Sea. Qin Huan''s wealth to the East China Sea had been increased several levels in silence. Maybe he could have unexpected joy. When Qin Huan made up his mind and was ready to put it into action, someone outside Taoyuan asked for advice. With Qin Huan''s status in the peach garden now, it''s not too much to say that he is the successor of the garden master. He is the thigh and guardian in the eyes of all Taoyuan practitioners. Of course, the things related to him will be put in the first sequence. So even though there were a large number of people waiting to be summoned outside the peach garden, they put them in front of Qin Huan at the fastest speed. Shennian inquired into the jade slips and saw the seeker. Qin Huan raised his eyebrow and said, "bring her in." Although he guessed that his request would not be rejected, he could be summoned so soon and still let the rice paper show his joy, which shows that Mr. Jiu has no intention of shirking it. Hurry into the peach garden, too late to enjoy it. This is the top holy land of Haoyang. She comes to Qin Huan''s courtyard. "Mr. nine, Miss Xuan paper is here." Qin Huan''s voice came out as the gate opened. "Let her in." The leader of Taoyuan retreat to the side, bow slightly and guide, "please." Xuan paper nodded, walked into the courtyard quickly, and his eyes fell on Qin Huan. "See you, Mr. nine!" Qin Huan looked at her and said, "you look flustered, but what happened?" Xuan paper quickly said, "Mr. nine, there''s something wrong with Tongtian sword school!" Ling Xiao''s figure appeared in his mind, and he looked at the rice paper again. He was anxious and uneasy. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed, "you should speak clearly." When xuanzhi was about to hear about the accident of Tongtian sword school, he went to investigate the process secretly. There was a little uneasiness in the bottom of his eyes. He could only try to be objective and avoid threatening Qin Huan. "That''s how it happened. I found that they were interrogating and pressing all the people of Jianzong, and they were behind the scenes in the world of zero. I didn''t dare to delay to leave in a hurry, so I came directly to Taoyuan." Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "You mean, you''ve infiltrated in, and then you''ve retreated out." Rice paper nodded. Qin Huan sighed in his heart and looked at her. Although he didn''t say anything, xuanzhi was a smart woman. He had noticed something in her eyes. Her face changed slightly, showing a trace of paleness. "Mr. nine means that they have found me and deliberately let me go?" Qin Huan said lightly: "there is a semi saint in Tongtian sword clan, and then there is Lingxiao, who can suppress his clan at one stroke. Only true saint can do it. When you go in and out of Tongtian sword sect, you can''t hide the true saint''s eyes. The other side doesn''t give you a hand, or wants to follow you, so as to lock my position But now that there is no movement, it should be the latter possibility. " The rice paper face is pale, subconsciously way: "what......" Qin Huan said, "lead me to Tongtian sword school." With his hands on his back, he walked back and forth a few steps, looking at the peach blossom in full bloom on his head. "It seems that there is a game there, probably arranged for me." Xuanzhi''s face became paler and paler. He bit his lips gently, but he could not say a word in his heart. She knew that Qin Huan''s guess was probably true without any accident. In other words, Tongtian sword sect is a trap. How can she persuade Qin Huan to rescue Lingxiao? And if you can''t save Lingxiao It''s only a matter of time before we can get the truth by the holy means. Then it''s probably their turn.Once you think about it, the whole body of rice paper is cold! Qin Huan walked back and forth, looking calm and unable to see his inner thoughts, but in fact, at this time, he was feeling that he had no place to look for, and it would not take much time. Just thinking about where to find a real sage to kill, someone came to kill him immediately. It was not only to ask about the things involving the land of zero, but also to ask about the West wasteland or the remaining evils of that clan. Qin Huan didn''t have any psychological burden to kill them. The only thing he had to worry about was that these people must have some confidence in such an obvious situation. Xihuang and that group are powerful. Ghosts know if there is any kind of mysterious and horrible means. Even if Qin Huan is strong enough now, it can be called the best under the control of a sentence, there may be problems in case of falling into it. Unless you can predict the danger ahead of time, or you can get strong protection, you can get out of it even if there is a problem. It should be OK to use that sword. If you want to reinsure some, you''d better get the promise of that woman. After all, with the cultivation of each other, as long as you just reach out a finger, it''s enough to reverse the situation in an instant. Thinking of this, Qin Huan took a look at the rice paper opposite him. He was dazed and scared. Naturally, he could guess her idea. But now, Qin Huan couldn''t promise her. He said in a deep voice, "wait here!" After that, he turned to enter the cultivation room, opened the forbidden system, and then personally blocked the internal and external gas engines. Then Qin took a deep breath and began to try Well, it''s OK to have a try, isn''t it? After all, we were acquaintances, and when she left, she didn''t say she couldn''t summon her. While comforting himself, Qin Huan raised his hands, and at the same time, the shadow of the sun and the moon appeared on his head, reflecting each other''s light. The normal procedure is that Qin Huan should raise his hand and cut out the sharp sword, but now it''s just to find someone, so he shouldn''t have to tear down his house. After a few rest, the sun and the moon overlapped in the light and shadow, suddenly the voice of women''s impatience rang out, "boy, what are you going to do again?" Qin Huan was very happy and hurried to say: "Qin Huan paid a visit to the Lord!" For fear that the other party was impatient, he immediately cut off the contact. He hurried to tell the story. "Today''s accident happened to Tongtian sword sect. It''s because I have paid the reward, but if I don''t pay attention to it, I still feel uneasy, so..." "Hum! So you want to give yourself a guarantee. If you get into big trouble, let me wipe your ass for you! " Qin Huan''s face froze for a moment. He thought that although it was such a thing, you were a woman. Was it rude to talk to a big man like me? The master obviously had no time. He asked Qin Huan whether he was embarrassed or not. He sneered and said: "I can promise you, but everything in the world is not without cost. In the near future, I will give you the task, and you''d better finish it beautifully." This sentence obviously has the second half. Maybe if it can''t be finished, hum and hum and so on But for adults, there are some things that don''t need to be said too clearly. It''s good to understand the meaning. Qin Huan was not given a chance to refute or discuss. The shadow of the sun and the moon "poof" and "poof" went out at the same time. It was like two bubbles that were broken. Obviously, it was the Lord who expressed his dissatisfaction with his being disturbed again. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He always thought that it would be very difficult to sell himself. That job in the future must be very difficult. But things have been agreed for a long time. Even without today''s announcement, he can''t bargain. It''s just that, in the future, you will not be the master. Let yourself die alive. Clean up your face. Turn around and push the door out. When he comes back to xuanzhi, he becomes the calm and dignified Mr. Taoyuan nine again. He says lightly: "let''s go to Tongtian sword school!" Chapter 1433 In Haoyang, there are many small worlds, such as reef islands on the sea, with numerous stars and stars. The only way to cross the "island" is to cross the "sea area". In addition to a few small worlds, they have built a fixed transmission channel with each other. Most of the time, they can only fight with their own strength. Of course, this is not an easy thing, because the real name of the "sea area" which isolates the small world is the outer void. It''s a life zone, but that doesn''t mean there''s no danger. On the contrary, all the small world areas in Haoyang only account for less than 20% of the total volume of the whole Haoyang world, and the rest are all nothingness. Such a vast range breeds and gives birth to the terrifying creatures that only belong here and roam in the dark nothingness. The practitioners who are qualified to contact and know their existence are still accustomed to call them the virtual creatures, which are dangerous. Now, Qin Huan is holding the rice paper in one hand, and they are shuttling through the nothingness outside the boundary at an amazing speed. Without any omen, the two men''s fast walking figures suddenly stopped. Although they could not see everything, the strong perception ability of the cultivator let Xuan paper know that just now, a huge and incomparable tentacle swept in front of them by a millisecond. Although there was no contact between the two sides, the touch gave off a trace of breath, but it made rice paper grow fear from the bottom of my heart. Long ago, she heard that the master mentioned that the virtual creatures like to hunt the strong overhaul men, so the stronger the existence, the more likely it is to arouse their interest. It seems that swallowing the flesh and soul of the strong overhaul man is of great benefit to the creatures of the world void. Before she went to Taoyuan, although she also encountered the void creature, it was obviously not as powerful as today''s one, and the other party did not show too much interest in her. But today is different! Think of the hearsay, the terror of the void creature, Xuan paper eyes show fear. At this time, Qin Huan''s quiet voice sounded in his ear, "wait here, don''t move." With that, he let go and roared away. After a few rest, the fury and roar broke out, and there were shocks and waves sweeping across, which soon returned to calm. Qin Huan went back and took Xuan paper and went on his way. So strong! Even before, we have heard that in the process of national subjugation, Mr. Jiu, by his own efforts, killed Zhou and Lin Ersheng. But today, she really realized that Qin Huan had terrorist power. Just now, that empty creature, just a feeler, made her tremble, and gave birth to a feeling of being hard to contend with. But it is so powerful that it is easily solved by Mr. Jiu In fact, has the power reached the highest level of domination? There should be no such thing, otherwise there will be a vision coming from heaven and earth. After all, the achievement dominates this kind of thing, which can''t be concealed in any way, and the whole Haoyang world will have an induction. But even if it doesn''t reach the level of domination, Mr. Jiu''s cultivation realm must be the top of the true saint. It''s never too bad to look down on the world. With his help, you can surely save Lingxiao and break the conspiracy of Tongtian sword clan! Think of here, rice paper trembles a heart, suddenly a lot of peace, uneasy then dissipate most. ¡­¡­ On the grassland, there are red walls and black tile palaces, which are all solemn and magnificent. Countless devout believers, wearing thick felt, knelt down step by step and prayed for protection. The red robe with bare head was blown by the cold wind of the grassland all the year round, which led to the monk with dark face. He held the Sutra tube and showed compassion and peace on his face. He looked at the believers in the crowd below, recited it constantly in his mouth, and the whispers fused with each other, which was a little mysterious. Suddenly, above the red wall palace, like washing under the blue sky and white clouds, like a mirror, it was hit by a lot of feet, suddenly split and broken. Qin Huan took the rice paper and walked out of it. His eyes swept across the ground, but he didn''t pause at all. He stepped out of the air. In order to avoid deviation, we need to determine the direction continuously. Otherwise, I would only concentrate on galloping. When I come out, I will probably find that I have run to a place I don''t know. There have been many precedents in the past. It''s just a common positioning move in the process of driving. By chance, it fell into the eyes of everyone below. The monks outside the red wall palace turned the Sutra tube in their hands, and their eyes were shaking. Then they were a little angry. It was the biggest offence that there were other practitioners coming from the holy palace. Without waiting for their response, the sound of peace sounded in their ears. The monks showed a sudden meaning and turned around to bow to the red wall palace. Facing the confused and suspicious eyes of the believers, a monk came out heavier and heavier, and his warm and soft voice spread far and wide in the air The believers immediately showed fanaticism, knelt down more devoutly, and recited more loudly in their mouths. But they did not see, they kneel in the red wall palace, a bright and quiet room, dressed in red and gold robes, the face of dignified, solemn old man, is now lifting his hand to wipe, the forehead is full of fine sweat.He raised his head, looked at the top of his head with wise and deep eyes. The place where the breath first appeared and then disappeared again, his eyes swept over the disciples below. "The one who just now is the real giant of the world, enough to sweep the world of terror. There is nothing to provoke." "Yes, sir!" All disciples respectfully said that their eyes were shocked. In their eyes, the master was a first-class immortal. How could he be so afraid and awed? How strong would the former man be? Is the giant of the world a legendary saint? ¡­¡­ Qin Huan took advantage of the furnace to condense his own road. Of course, he was qualified to be called a saint. But think about it carefully. It''s really a strange thing that you, a real Shinto, can also condense the Tao and become holy. Of course, he didn''t know that when he went through a certain place, he had scared a man of practice who was a bit fierce. Let''s be frank. Qin Huan''s accomplishments and realm today are just like ants. Naturally, no one will always care about the performance and feelings of ants under their feet. Moreover, another reason for him to be distracted is that Tongtian sword school is coming. It''s not good to know that it''s a trap and to step into it. The only consolation is that Qin Huan gets the woman''s assurance that she can help "wipe the bottom" in case of an accident. Hum! This woman''s speech is really a bit hard to hear. Now in retrospect, she still feels very angry! I''m not angry. Compared with safety, it''s nothing. So bear it if you can. In the deep of her heart, there are all Xuan paper worshipping awe. However, she would not think that her eyes are so powerful, just like Mr. Jiu, who supports the mountains of heaven. Now she is turning, so she is holding back and has no idea of backbone. Otherwise, she will stare at her eyes, which is hard to accept. A moment later, Qin Huan punched, and the darkness in front of him suddenly broke. He took a step with Xuan paper. The sky is shining, and the sun is shining above the head. Squint and sweep around to make sure the destination is not wrong. The place of Tongtian sword school is here. If the mind moves, you can feel the world here. Though it''s thinner now, it''s still shining like a lighthouse in the night. The eyes fell on the Xuan paper, and the woman was really smart. She bowed and saluted, "Mr. nine, the sword sect of Tongtian is there." Qin Huan grabbed her and took a few steps at her feet. He had swept the endless space and appeared on a big river. The riverside mountains stretch, and their eyes quickly sweep around, and they soon lock the main peak, which is particularly steep and straight. Squinting, the secret way is right Uh huh? This breath Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly flickered, showing a trace of hesitation and surprise. But soon, it was hidden and returned to peace. After thinking about it, Qin Huan turned around and said, "don''t go in Well, stay away. Don''t get close until I show up. " Rice paper, knowing that there is a great gap in cultivation, has no effect. It is respectfully said, "please be careful, Mr. nine." Qin Huan nodded, and his figure appeared directly on the tall and steep main peak. Deep in the dark eyes, it seems that some streamer flashed. He hooked the corner of his mouth and stepped into it step by step. It seems to break into the water, the air produced light waves, the figure disappeared directly. See this scene, Xuan paper heart a tight, quickly turn around and go, "whew" a far away. In the outside world, you can clearly see the cascading palace buildings on the main peak of the sky. You can only find it after stepping into it. It''s just a mirage. It''s dark inside, as if it''s coming all night, isolating and expelling all the light. It''s similar to the past when we shuttled through the nothingness outside the boundary. But the difference is that there is still a little light in the darkness. He led him through? When Qin Huan thought about it, he went straight to the bright place. Since he had already taken the initiative, he didn''t need to worry too much. And the layout person doesn''t need to look for it, so he will pop out and expose himself to Qin Huan. Some light came from the hall, not bright, like a little candle fire in the cold winter night. Qin Huan fell out of the hall, quietly at his feet. He took a few steps forward and pushed the door open. In the dim and bright place, there was a chair. Lingxiao, dressed in clean clothes, sat on the chair. He was pale, and looked at the opening of the Palace door. Qin Huan came from the outside. His eyes were moved and then bitter. "Mr. nine, you shouldn''t have come here." His voice was hoarse and feeble, as if he had shouted before. Qin Huan''s face was calm. "Should I have come? I''ve already come here. So I don''t need to talk about these useless nonsense. I''d better save my strength so as not to suffer more." His eyes fell, and naturally he could see clearly, but he barely said a word. Under Lingxiao''s clean and tidy robe, there were several groups of blood blooming.It is conceivable that apart from this face, it should be difficult to find a good place under his robe. For the powerful cultivators, the means they use will not be simple flesh and blood torture This point, through Lingxiao''s performance at the moment, is enough to draw a conclusion. A semi holy practitioner is unable to repair the physical injury. Its weakness can be imagined. But in this situation, Lingxiao still didn''t open his mouth and told Qin Huan''s identity to the other side Qin Yu shakes his head, but he doesn''t know whether to praise him for his iron head or his brain is stiff and doesn''t know how to change But in my heart, it''s hard to avoid more appreciation. Lingxiao smiled bitterly, not because of Qin Huan''s sarcasm. Naturally, he knew that Mr. Jiu''s presence here today showed his attitude. I was deeply moved. "Be careful, Mr. nine. They already have..." Hums, the words behind are interrupted before they can be said. In a flash, the whole hall fell apart. The cold and terrible breath was like a chain. It came out from the darkness in all directions and covered Qin Huan. He looked up and saw the dark sky after the hall was broken. His eyes flashed, and he said lightly, "don''t worry, it''s not a big problem." The footsteps sounded, accompanied by the cold low smile, "peach garden trip nine Qin Huan I didn''t expect you to come today. " Qin Huan turned to look at the past, and saw a figure faintly by the light that was not completely extinguished at Lingxiao''s feet. "The man of the west?" "It seems that Mr. nine knows a lot of secrets," the man said lightly Qin Yu said: "it''s natural to guess when you see the darkness, but I''m curious why you dare to be alone In front of me! " Out of the shadow in the dark, the face suddenly changed, the shadow disappeared. At the next moment, he was in a dark and twisted place. It was like a Fierce bite. The sharp syllables of sharp tusks were heard when they were rubbing against each other. Shua - the figure of this man appeared. He thought that he could transfer his position in the dark in an instant without the help of external forces. He was afraid that he had been calculated, and his face suddenly turned blue. "Mr. nine is a good way. No wonder he was able to kill two real saints with the power of one strike in the previous subjugation!" After a little pause, the voice became more gloomy. "But today, since the West wasteland has been set up, it is natural to make all preparations. No matter who is coming today, there will be no end to it Mr. nine is no exception! " Pa - pa - footsteps ring again, one after another, out of the darkness. In a flash, there are five true saints in the field. The breath completely blends with the darkness, releasing the powerful and incomparable oppression. "One thing, Mr. nine is wrong. Since I know it''s you, of course I won''t be here alone." At this point, the dialogue ended, and Lingxiao''s feet were dim and bright, and finally completely extinguished. When all goes to darkness, the five true saints of darkness put out their hands at the same time. At this moment, the whole body is dark and seems to have come alive. The crushing force of terror is like a huge wave, roaring from all directions. They want to crush Qin Huan into pieces! It''s not only because the five dark saints joined hands, but also because today''s darkness is extraordinary. Even if Haoyang is the master of the world and falls into this darkness, you can''t easily retreat. This is the courage of the West wilderness to set the tone for today''s situation. No matter who comes here, as long as you step into it, you will surely die! It is true that, with today''s dark terror, whoever comes and dies is in charge. Although Qin Huan is powerful, he is not the master. There is still a relatively obvious strength gap between them. He really has no resistance. But Qin Huan also knew something about the dark. Although he could not compare with the five true saints in the dark, it was not difficult to identify the source simply. Therefore, he had long found out that today''s darkness is barely his own. As for why the word "barely" should be used to embellish it, Qin Huan did not understand why it was his own. Chapter 1434 In the main hall of Tongtian peak, the five true saints of darkness stand around, feeling the resistance from the dark depths in front of them. Although their hearts are full of killing, they can''t help but show their fear and admiration. The strength of taoyuanxing nine Qin Huan is so powerful. It''s incredible that they can''t kill them directly because of the strength of five of them and the help of your honor yongyeyan. But now, it happens in front of us. The five dark saints admire it, but at the same time, they can''t help but feel frightened. The other side''s strength is far from dominating the territory. I''m afraid it''s only a line. If they''re not careful enough, today''s hard-working killing situation may, on the contrary, swallow them up and bury them here! Fortunately, this sad and horrible situation did not happen. Although Qin Yu is much stronger than he thought, since he has been suppressed, it may not be a problem to resist for a while, but it is only a matter of time before he is killed. In this regard, they have asked your excellency, the eye of the eternal night, and received a definite reply. But in fact, all the things we see with our own eyes may be false, let alone invisible darkness. So at this moment, the truth is not the same as the five dark true saints. For example, Qin Huan is not strong enough, and distance dominates the difference between the lines. However, his current state is far more relaxed than they think. There was no struggle or dying struggle at all, because all the crushing force of terror from all directions could not touch him at all, and was offset by the darkness in front of him. It''s my own man! Qin Huan frowned and arched his hand and said, "you are the eye of the eternal night. Although you do help me now, I still want to ask why? It''s not unknowable, it''s something we have to figure out. " Thick as a thick curtain in the dark, sounded cold, calm voice, "you have the breath of the master." To be honest, Qin Huan guessed that he thought of countless possibilities, such as his outstanding talent, extraordinary fortune, and so on. But as it turns out, daydreaming is better done less. It''s useless. It''s a waste of energy. Yeah? No, listen to the meaning of the eye of the night. Is it not that I am likely to be the reincarnation body of its master? Today, Qin Huan naturally knew that reincarnation really existed. But it''s a pity that the eye of the eternal night seems to have sensed his thought at this time, without hesitation to break it coldly, "you are not my master." Qin Huan coughed softly and tried not to show embarrassment, saying, "what are you talking about? And who is your master? " "My Lord is the most powerful being in the world, above all things." At this moment, its cold voice was a little fanatical. Qin Huan took the corner of his mouth. In fact, he had guessed before, but now it has been confirmed. With the level and power of the eye of the eternal night, it is certainly a stronger existence that can be its master. Behind Qin Huan, there is just such a person. The simple exclusion method is to make sure that the eye of the eternal night refers to her The origin of that woman is really related to the western wilderness! In this way, it can also explain why, at the time of the East China Sea, the eye of the eternal night, which came from the fierce force, took the initiative to retreat. From then on, it had already realized that Qin Huan had the breath of that woman. "Do not disrespect my Lord!" Cold drink sounded in the dark, and there was a dark air lock. Qin Huan was shocked. Although he knew that the eye of the eternal night was very powerful, he knew that it might be stronger than he thought. But on the surface, Qin Huan didn''t show any fear. He said lightly, "I am naturally in awe of your Lord. I don''t need you to say anything more." Soul light, where are the abilities of the master and the servant? They can feel others'' thoughts. They are really magic skills! Well, Qin Huan had to admit that he was a little envious. If he could get this ability, he would not go against it. "Hum!" There was a cold hum in the eyes of the eternal night, which showed a slight disdain. Qin Huan took a flick at the corner of his mouth. This guy must have sensed something else, so I was despised? Ma Dan, it''s stealing without asking. It''s too much to steal my idea No, I have to learn, I have to learn! Qin Huan tried to control his mind and mind and not let himself think about other things. He said: "although the eyes of the eternal night have shown their kindness many times, I must verify this matter." There was a little silence in the dark, and the voice rang again, "can you summon the will of the master?" The voice excited, but also a bit difficult to believe. The latter kind of mood was very few, but unfortunately, Qin Huan caught it, and he thought about it, and it was delicious in the eyes of the night. Obviously, although this guy called Lord as the master, his servant was obviously not so valued as to know how to contact her.Qin Huan''s mouth was hooked, and finally he felt that he had pulled back a round. He coughed lightly and said: "otherwise? Since you claim to be under the master''s seat, of course, you should ask the master to identify the truth. Don''t worry, it''s very simple. I''ve called it many times. " Hum, how dare you shout at me? I''ll let you really know what it''s like to show off. The eyes of the eternal night groaned, obviously receiving the strong and extreme fluctuation of thoughts that was deliberately transmitted by Qin Huan. When Qin Huan finally closed his mouth, he raised his hands and thought about it. The shadow of the sun and the moon suddenly appeared, and the light was shining on each other. At this moment, Qin Huan''s mind was focused on the matter of summoning the Lord. He didn''t realize that when the shadow of the sun and the moon appeared, the darkness around him suddenly appeared. It seemed that he saw something extremely shocking. The cowhide has just been blown out, but don''t be unresponsive. Otherwise, how to pull back a game just now will be laughed at twice. One, two, three When Qin Huan was worried, his impatient voice finally thought, "you are really useless!" Qin Huan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, but before he spoke, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. "Poo Tong" knelt down, "Xiao Hei visits the master!" What is the voice choking, excited and crying? All kinds of emotions in his heart collide and interweave. Qin Huan saw it today, and expressed his sadness in a short sentence. At the same time, he was relieved. Since the eyes of the night are really the ones who are lost, today''s business is simple. Qin Huan sighed for three seconds at the thought of the five great sages who were so powerful in the dark. With the help of the most powerful villain, it''s really a very, very simple thing to kill them. The mission of Tu Sheng is over, and it can be over fulfilled. Tut This may be that the plan is not as fast as the change! "Xiaohei Why are you here? " In the sun and moon, a shadow appeared. Qin Huan put a cold sweat on the eyes of the night. It''s the most precious treasure of the dark world. It''s just a name of holding back. If it''s forgotten, it''s really an embarrassment in capitals. The eyes of the eternal night are very excited. It seems that it''s a great honor to be remembered, and I respectfully open my mouth. "After the great changes, master, you have disappeared. I fell into the hands of the West wasteland. Because of my own ability, I was exiled to the southwest wasteland I thought I couldn''t see my master again in this life, but I met you again today! " What cold, indifferent, now all disappeared, some just lost in the black dog, finally saw the master''s excitement, "please allow me to continue to follow you, I will swear with my spirit, willing to give everything for you!" In a fanatical voice, Qin Huan heard a chill, thinking that the guy in the eyes of the night must be the crazy believer of that woman. It seems that he noticed that the figure gathered in the eyes of the night turned his head and stared at Qin Huan fiercely, but soon he didn''t know what to think of. His eyes froze and he took it back, "master, he He is... " "As you think, the eyes are not good when you are old, and you can only make do with it reluctantly." In a word, it''s obvious that the master didn''t explain much. He said lightly, "since you are here, I shouldn''t have to help you wipe your butt." She yawned. She seemed to be sleeping just now. She was about to leave. Suddenly she thought of something. "After a while, Qin Huan will help me do something. You should have a way to send him to the wasteland smoothly?" The eye of the night shakes its excited body and says in a high voice, "don''t worry, master, your will will will come true!" "Good, then I''ll go." With that, she turned and took a step. Puff - puff - after two muffled sounds, the shadow of the sun and the moon disappeared again. Qin Huan drew at the corner of his mouth. This Lord, his heart is not big. "Hum! Although you are But for the master, you''d better keep enough awe! " The eyes of the eternal night frowned and opened, although the tone was still cold, there was a little more formality. Well, Qin Huan can be sure that''s exactly what it is. He thought for a while, and suddenly said, "eyes of the night, do not probe my thoughts without my permission in the future!" There was a silent moment. When Qin Huan thought it was inevitable that the trial failed, and there was some embarrassment, the eyes of the night before him were stiff and bent Yes! " Full of resentment and unwillingness, he actually succeeded. Qin Huan was a little excited and a little afraid at the same time. Thinking of the conversation between the eye of the eternal night and the woman, he would open his mouth as soon as he thought, "just now..." Only to say two words, was interrupted by the eyes of the night, "the master did not say things, I will not explain." Qin Yu is not light, "hum" a sneer, "I just said, without permission, not to explore my thoughts!" After a pause in the eyes of the night, hard bond said, "from now on." Qin Huan took a look at it. Although he didn''t get the information he wanted, it was a surprise that he could protect his own thoughts.Moreover, Qin Huan could also vaguely grasp the correct position of himself in the communication with the eye of the eternal night. I take the initiative! "I ask you to answer, it doesn''t involve the Lord, but these things are related to future tasks, so you''d better not make reservations." The eye of the night said, "I will depend on the situation." Qin Huan ignored its feeble struggle and raised his fingers. "First, what is the relationship between the dark world and the West famine? What is the background of its establishment? " Yongye took a look at him and said lightly: "the West wasteland has never given up. Its ambition to occupy the southwest wasteland, coupled with the only access to the West wasteland, has been acquiesced by all parties." "The passage into the southwest wasteland is not enough for the real saint and the strong above. The purpose of establishing the dark world is to temporarily descend the strong for the sake of contingency." Qin Huan frowned. "That''s all?" The eye of the eternal night said: "the dark world is the front fortress. The West wilderness has been studying the possibility of strengthening the channel through it, and then allowing the strong above the true saint level to come. But it''s very difficult. So far, it hasn''t made much progress. " Qin Huan was surprised. Fortunately, the Western famine did not succeed. Otherwise, a large number of real saints would come to Haoyang, enough to sweep all forces. Let alone, there is a semi imperial rank above the true saint, even a stronger one! The thought quickly turned, Qin Huan said: "the second question, what is the state of the semi imperial stage?" The eyes of the night frowned. "Your task involves the imperial realm?" "Answer my question!" said Qin A moment of silence, the dark eyes muffled and said: "the emperor''s territory is the level above the true saint, and the wilderness is really the top When it comes to this level, you''d better not talk and ask more after you leave here, otherwise you may be perceived. " Fizz - there''s even the ability to break cattle. We need to pay more attention in the future! Qin Huan quickly raised the third finger, "the last question Well, keep it first. I''ll ask you when I need it later. " What else can we do?! The eye of the night breathed heavily and said, "since there is no problem, let''s discuss the matter of entering the dark world." Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. "Why should I enter the dark world?" The eye of the eternal night said: "as I said before, there is only one channel connecting the wasteland and this place. The other end is in the wasteland of the west, and this side is certainly in the dark world. If you want to enter the wasteland and complete the task for the master, you can only go through this channel. " Qin Huan said: "you don''t know, my relationship with Xihuang? I am afraid I will die as soon as I enter the wasteland from the Western wasteland. " The eye of the eternal night said lightly: "you can change your appearance and breath." Qin Huan took a look at it. This guy seems to know something. It seems that he had been staring at me before. He touched his chin and sneered, "it''s OK for me to cheat the real saint, but it''s hard to say that again. And there must be a royal territory in the Western wasteland. Don''t tell me that such an important channel will not be guarded by the super powers of the Western wasteland. " The eye of the eternal night said: "there is indeed a semi emperor in charge, but as long as you can get one thing, it shouldn''t be a problem to hide yourself." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. "What is it?" If you can cover your true appearance and breath in front of the emperor''s territory, then when you finish the task in the future, the security will increase greatly, and the difficulty will certainly be much simpler. After all, according to the woman, what he is going to do next must be done in a wasteland. As expected, Qin Huan''s premonition was accurate. There was not much time for Qin Huan to stay in Haoyang world. Wasteland According to my previous conjecture, it will be a vast world, with countless strong And infinite opportunities! It was inevitable that he was uneasy, and he also had a headache about the difficulty of the task, but Qin Huan also had some expectations in his heart. In the world of Haoyang, countless strong people are fighting for the absence of dominance, which is a red sea that can''t be red any more. If you can jump out, it may be another world! What''s more, that clan is also in the wasteland Although Qin Huan had not revealed his identity in the past few years, he had a strong desire for knowledge about his identity, but since he found the clue, he had to investigate it. Otherwise, people live in this world, but they are not sure who they are from, which is too sad. Chapter 1435 Qin Huan took a deep breath to hold his mind. He looked up to the opposite side. Now it''s useless to think about these things. Let''s make sure what we can do to get into the wasteland. "The crown of the Dark Lord," said the eye of the eternal night He said it was calm and calm, but Qin Huan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. His eyes were mixed with strange and angry. "You said Is it the Dark Lord in the dark world? " The eye of the eternal night nodded, "yes, his crown is the treasure of darkness. When you get it, it will be superposed with your own ability, enough to ensure that the imperial realm cannot be seen through." Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, but he couldn''t help but wanted to smile bitterly. For the time being, the eyes of the night said it was right. The crown did have this effect, but the question was how to get it? Dark Lord Just this name is enough to show itself. What''s more, if the dark world does not have certain self-protection ability, the masters of Haoyang world will acquiesce to its existence up to now? Don''t say anything, the masters didn''t realize that there must be trade and compromise in the actions or intentions from the West famine. But no matter the transaction or the compromise, both sides need to be at the same level, so it is possible to carry on. He put down his hand and took a deep breath. Qin Huan said, "I ask you, what is the realm of the Dark Lord?" The eye of the eternal night said: "the holy peak." Qin Huan frowned. "I''ll put it another way. What kind of strength can he produce in the dark world?" The eye of the night paused and said, "comparable to the Lord." It is! Qin Huan stared at the night and thought that this guy was not jealous and hated, and he wanted to hurt me, right? Comparable master There is nothing else to say about these four words. It''s almost the same to rob his crown and die! Qin Huan looked angry and growled in a low voice, "do you think this can be done?" The eye of the eternal night said lightly: "since I put it forward, there is a possibility of success." At Qin Huan''s glance, "it''s not like that. It''s really for you to die." Light soul! Qin Huan thought that this guy was peeping again, biting his teeth and sneering, "I wish to hear the details!" The eye of the eternal night said: "in fact, it''s very simple. When the Dark Lord is in the dark world, his strength can be comparable to that of the Lord. But if he comes out, his strength is only stronger than the peak of the true saint." Qin Huan frowned. "What can you do?" The eyes of the night raised their fingers to the thick curtain of darkness around them. "Kill them, and I''ll make some arrangements, which should lead the Dark Lord to come here. Then you can do it." Qin Huan''s face was absurd. "Do you want me to kill him?" The eye of the eternal night light way: "you hide a breath, very strong." It should be the sword of the East China Sea. Qin Huan frowned and was annoyed. Why could this one and the other be aware of this. Although it''s very good to scare people, but the cards are exposed outside, and there''s no chance to be negative. Hum - a sword suddenly burst in my mind. Explain it simply. It means that you are too weak to cover your breath. Can you blame me? This is a sword that can''t be wronged! Qin Huan''s face became more and more ugly. He thought that this day could not be passed. Am I the master or is this sword the master? But now, I have to bear it for a while, and I can only slowly look for opportunities in the future. Qin Huan began to think about the proposal of the eyes of the night. First of all, he wanted to kill five true saints of darkness, which was Qin Huan''s appeal. In this way, the two men joined hands to lure and kill the Dark Lord and avoid asking for help from the eyes of the night. Of course, these are all small problems. The key is to fight against the Dark Lord. How many winners will there be? In case the eyes of the night say something wrong or judge something wrong, lead the Dark Lord here. Don''t say to kill others, for fear that you will put your hands on your head. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "it''s very important. I have to make sure again. Can you make sure what you said in the eyes of the eternal night?" "Naturally." "You''ll help me out?" At the exit of this question, I saw a strange look on my face in the eyes of the night. "If I don''t join hands with you, will I see you die?" Again despised! This guy, as expected, is not willing in his heart. He has been very unconvinced. Qin Huan didn''t want to have a common understanding with him. Later, he would have to work hard, and when things here are over, it''s not too late to teach. Hum! Your master''s mind is not very big. Is someone Qin big? Sooner or later, I''ll let you know what it''s like to say something out of your mouth. "Then, let''s discuss what to do next," Qin Huan said without expression The eye of the night nods. ¡­¡­ The rich darkness is like a curtain to cover the sky, which isolates all eyes and senses. Even as a true saint in the dark, he cannot determine the internal situation.Although you have the help of the eye of the eternal night, today''s killing of Qin Huan is a matter of absolute certainty, but the progress is a little too slow. It''s been a long time, and the resistance in the dark is still there. The five dark saints can''t help frowning, thinking that Qin Huan is too resistant to beating! Just as they were puzzled and ready to speak and ask, your thoughts of the eye of the eternal night were fluctuating, which sounded directly in their minds. "Qin Huan is going to die. Let''s deal with it by two people." Said, in front of thick dark surging, revealing a channel. It''s over! The five dark saints are very happy. Their eyes are slightly interlaced, so they have chosen two people to bow and salute and fly into the dark. At a distance, two dark true saints appeared in front of them. It was Qin Huan who had been suppressed before. At this time, his face was pale and he stood in the same place with his eyes closed. His breath was almost gone, just like a pale corpse. At this moment, the two dark masters came to realize. It''s no wonder that the progress of killing him was so slow. It turned out that the eyes of the night wanted to ensure his physical integrity. Yes, with Qin Huan''s strength, if you take his meat and bring it back to the dark world for refining, you will get a powerful dark puppet. In addition, it is obvious that more satisfaction and recognition can be obtained from the West famine. While thinking about it, the two dark true saints quickly approached, but at this time, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes in front of him, a trace of mockery appeared in the cold eyes. Not good! Suddenly, the two dark true saints reacted extremely quickly. The violent force broke out, but at this time, their bodies were slightly stiff, and the dark road in their bodies was temporarily frozen. Although it only lasted for a moment, it was enough for Qin Huan to take away the lives of two dark saints. Poof - poof - there are two muffled sounds in succession. There is a blood hole between their eyebrows and hearts, and the red and white things are splashed out, and the spirit in their eyes dissipates rapidly. It''s extremely complicated to say that Tu Sheng is a complex thing, but if it''s simple, it''s also a very simple thing. In the final analysis, it depends on their own strength. If the weak want to kill the saint, it is difficult and difficult. But if they are strong enough, they need only one chance and two simple fingers. Of course, thanks to the cooperation of the eye of the night, otherwise Qin Huan would not be able to do so easily. The two dark saints are full of fear, anger and fear. Obviously, they didn''t even think of it until they died. Why did this happen? One of the guardians of the dark world, the powerful eye of the eternal night, can work with outsiders to calculate them! But this is clearly the truth. Qin Huan squinted and looked at their corpses. As expected, they were not on the ground until the next moment. Their figure suddenly faded, just like being wiped by the powerful eraser. Then there was another wipe, and the two real saints disappeared as if they had never appeared. Qin Huan''s eyes leaped. Of course, he knew that it was the mysterious existence hiding in time and space, and he took away his sacrifice. This method is really magical. He saw it with his own eyes here, but he didn''t notice any abnormal fluctuation. But soon, Qin Huan frowned and felt something was wrong Then he reacted, his face darkened and he felt that he had been taken advantage of. It is said that only one complete true saint is sacrificed, but now two of them are taken away. If it had been put before, it would have been taken away. There were dead people around. It was useless to Qin Huan. But now different, he got the blood jade coffin and the ghost cultivation method in the hands of the immortal sage. The rare thing of the true saint soul can greatly improve his own strength. Hateful! Sure enough, there is something else hidden in the contract. The stone tower didn''t see it. It''s really rubbish. Soon, Qin Huan felt cold again. He thought that there was nothing else in the contract, right? If it''s calculated again, it''s a real hassle. "Stone tower, get out of here!" "Don''t worry, master. I promise there''s nothing else wrong with the contract." The stone pagoda quickly opened his mouth, as if he had guessed Qin Huan''s idea. "As for the real holy corpses, please don''t be angry with the master. The mysterious existence of the time and space of the hiding place is always fair and reasonable. Since I have taken your things, I will pay the same reward in the follow-up. " Qin Huan was relieved. "Are you sure?" "Sure," said the stone tower Fortunately, if so, it''s not unacceptable. Without waiting for Qin Huan to think more, the eye of the eternal night suddenly said, "hide the mysterious existence in time and space?" The voice is full of fear, obviously it has a certain understanding of these existence. "Qin Huan, I have to remind you that it''s better to stay away from them. Although they are extremely powerful and have all kinds of incredible means, most of them are crazy. If they have too much contact, there will definitely be big problems."This should be a kind reminder. Qin Yu took a deep breath and waved his hand. "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. There are three others outside. Go on." Seeing that he didn''t respond positively, the eyes of the night frowned, but they didn''t say much more. After all, he is the one chosen by his master and can be sheltered by his master. Compared with the master, these mysterious and powerful beings are nothing. The third Dark Lord received an order from the eyes of the night to help the first two deal with each other in the dark. What''s the problem? It''s not that Qin Huan is going to die. Can''t the two dark masters clean up the scene? As he was turning his mind, his consciousness suddenly froze, and he fell into permanent darkness at the next moment. Chapter 1436 The dark curtain is the power of the eyes of the night, which is enough to cover the eyes of saints. Therefore, the two dark saints who stay outside are puzzled but have no reason at all. At this time, the darkness in front of us surged. The dark saint who had just entered came out with a gloomy face. Seeing his expression, the two dark true saints'' faces changed slightly and hurriedly met him. "What happened?" The dark Saint smiled bitterly, "you two, there are some problems. Qin Huan has other problems..." By this time, he had approached them. At this time, the two dark saints in front of them were suddenly stiff. Out of the darkness, the real saint''s hands hit out like lightning, one after another, a dull sound came out, and there was a transparent hole in their eyebrows. In their eyes full of disbelief and panic, Qin Huan''s figure changed and showed his true face, watching the two corpses fade and disappear quickly. Five true saints of the dark world, the top of the Haoyang world exists. Although the status of the master is slightly shaken because of the traces of the world coming, he is still an absolute giant That''s how it was killed. Even if these people died in his own hands, Qin Huan could not help but have some strange ideas It turns out that Tu Sheng can be so simple! But on the other hand, it also proves the power of the eye of the night, and such a powerful eye of the night is only the second largest in the dark world The horror of the Dark Lord is conceivable. It''s not easy to kill him. If you are not careful, you may have to kill yourself. When Qin Huan was awe struck, the voice of the eyes of the night sounded, "be ready, I will lure the Dark Lord to come." Is it so straightforward There''s no need to think about it I always think that it''s a bit rash for two people to make a decision on such a major matter after a cursory discussion. But it was obvious that yongyezhi didn''t think so. It just reminded Qin Huan that there was no intention of discussing. Rumble - the darkness around suddenly rolls up like the tide, and the violent and natural breath soars to the sky! At this moment, covering the illusion of Tongtian sword school, it is as fragile as a mirror and easily smashed. Boundless darkness gushes out of it, just like a river breaking through a dike, whistling and sweeping out, covering hundreds of miles in an instant. It was dark and thick like ink. At the moment, "boom" roared and rotated, releasing a frightening smell of terror. Xuan paper eyes wide, pale face full of fright, cold sweat all over her instantly gushed out, wet her clothes. It''s not good to stick it on her body, but now she''s not in the mood to think about it. What a terrible dark power, just like a night to devour everything. Fortunately, she is far away, otherwise once swallowed Just think about the consequences, and you will feel that the cold sweat coming out of your body will freeze to become ice dregs. Thinking that Mr. nine is among them, he can''t help but feel a cold sweat, even though he is very sure of his great strength. But this matter, obviously not her right to intervene, rice paper bit his lips, stood up to continue to retreat. At the same time, in the world where Tongtian sword clan is located, almost all the strong overhaul practitioners feel the fluctuation of terror atmosphere from here. Look up in horror, countless eyes converged, but no one dared to give birth to the idea of coming to have a look. Nonsense, this level of power fluctuation, just a distant induction, will inevitably give birth to despair from the bottom of my heart. What are you doing? Die! ¡­¡­ In the dark world, five fingers are the eternal melody. On the vast plain of silence and desolation, the hall stands in silence, completely integrated into the darkness. The mountains formed by the accumulation of sand grains around it are like a huge shackle, sealing it here. All of a sudden, this quiet standing, I do not know how many years of the main hall, suddenly gently tremor. Buzzing - buzzing - the sound spreads far away in the dark, and a figure emerges slowly in the hall. He is wearing a luxurious, broad robe, and the whole person is hidden inside, giving people endless mysterious and powerful feeling. But at this time, if someone really looks at him, he will only see an endless abyss. Because, he is the incarnation of darkness in the world! Shua - in the hall, the shadow of birth appeared and opened his eyes. It was indifferent and peaceful, without any fine spots surging, and without any breath flowing. But at this time, around the main hall, the towering mountain, which was piled up by the sand blown by the wind, suddenly appeared numerous cracks. It''s dense and hard to calculate. It''s like countless blades, or arrows ready to be launched. Its Qi mechanism is locked in the main hall, which emerges on the figure. He looked calm, unaware of all this, as if he had been used to the scene. But I think the latter is more likely.He waited quietly for the cracks that appeared in the mountains outside the temple, like sensing something, or getting permission. Quietly, all the cracks disappear at the same time, just like the scene just now, just an illusion. Of course, the people in the temple know that this is not an illusion, but a means arranged by the West wasteland to imprison him. For many years, he had no chance to leave I don''t know when I will get real freedom. There was a little wave in the eyes, and then it disappeared. The people in the palace stepped forward, and the whole person was like a mirage, which disappeared directly. ¡­¡­ The sword sect of Tongtian is located in. The endless darkness shakes like a tide. Qin Huan is still waiting, and time passes quietly. There was no movement. There was no movement. Still no movement! In Qin Huan''s mind, was the eye of the night blowing the cow''s hide and luring the plan to fail, he suddenly said, "here comes." There is no omen, so simple two words, but it contains the meaning, but it makes people tremble. It shows that today''s situation is open. Either Qin Huan can join hands with the eye of the eternal night to kill the Dark Lord and win his crown Or they killed themselves here. hopes that the eye of the night never boasts and what the awesome sword of the East China Sea can give. Qin Yu suddenly finds his strength. In this case, it seems that there is no decisive function. This is really a cold and ironic fact! Qin Huan smiled bitterly, but the thought just turned around and was directly pressed into his heart. At this stage, any unnecessary ideas are just wasted energy. Boom - a loud bang, where the sword sect of Tongtian is located, the sky above suddenly breaks. At this moment, it seems to reverse the Yin and Yang in an instant, and the darkness engulfs everything. That is the big day hanging overhead, and it disappears in an instant. Here comes the Dark Lord! At this moment, Qin Huan felt that his five senses were totally blocked. Not only was it dark in front of him, but also he fell into absolute silence. The whole figure was exiled to a space completely isolated from the outside world. Fortunately, this feeling only existed for a moment, and the voice of the eyes of the night rang out, " Since you know it''s a trap, why do you jump in? " As soon as the voice came into his ears, Qin Huan''s heart suddenly contracted and a strong uneasiness gushed out from the bottom of his heart. The first reaction is the end. Since the other party knows everything, it''s obvious that today''s matter has become a matter of throwing stones at their own feet! Another voice sounded. It was quiet and peaceful. It was like a soft night like water. It made people relax, and their eyelids began to fight. Qin Huan snapped at the tip of his tongue, broke free from the sharp pain, and hurriedly kept his mind, but his heart was even more frightened. Dark Lord, this is the Dark Lord. It''s just a sound. It has such terrible power. "Because only now can I take the initiative to fight against you. Today is not only a trap, but also an opportunity I have been waiting for a long time." After a pause, he chuckled, "devour you, maybe I can break through the existing confinement and the confinement imposed on me by the Western wasteland." The voice of the eyes of the night is dim. "You can try." Boom - the violent force suddenly erupts, and two terrorist forces collide together. The place where Qin Huan was located was obviously sheltered by the eyes of the night, not affected. But even so, it''s enough for him to clearly perceive the extent to which the two forces fighting fiercely together from the outside world are horrified. That''s what the dark eye says, stronger than the true saint peak? Bah! You son of a bitch, you are too unreliable! These two are not on the same level at all, OK?! The only consolation is that the power of the eye of the eternal night is stronger than Qin Huan''s imagination, and it can face up to such a powerful Dark Lord. Just as Qin Huan turned around, his face suddenly changed. Because at this time, the voice of the eyes of the eternal night rings, "I''ve been hit hard before, and I haven''t fully recovered. I can only hold on for a moment at most. You are ready to move." Qin Huan thought of the event that the eyes of the eternal night were summoned to come in the world. Obviously, it said that time. Asshole! Now that you know your injury is not cured, why do you have to be brave? It''s so important to show your face in front of that woman? No matter what, if you can''t make sure, call on the woman to take charge of your VAILLANT. It shouldn''t be difficult to suppress the Dark Lord. "We can do it without disturbing the master." "I think you should agree with me," said the peaceful voice of the eye of the night Qin Huan''s body was stiff for a while, and he felt a strong sense of malice. It seemed that as long as he dared to shake his head, someone would be ready to pick him up and give him another "mark" by the way. At that time, he didn''t even have the chance to summon the woman, and he would be taken care of directly! Crazy, the eye of the night is absolutely crazy. In order to get the woman''s approval, even this kind of brainless thing can be done.But Qin Huan was sure. He really thought that and could do it! Is this a madman''s stand? Son of a bitch! Qin Huan''s face was livid, but at this time, he had to bite his teeth. Fight first, you may be able to kill the Dark Lord smoothly. If you really can''t in the end, it''s not too late to take risks. Don''t believe it. When the mountain is at its end, the eye of the night will stop him from asking for help! Even if it''s a madman, there must be a limit to no brain, otherwise you will turn your face. "You are cruel!" With a low roar and a gnash of teeth, the pleasant feeling of cooperation born from the bottom of my heart when I just killed five saints easily disappeared completely. You son of a bitch in the eye of the eternal night, wait for me, don''t be found by me, or I will let you know what it''s like to regret! Chapter 1437 Hard hearted is a very weak thing after all, because it does not help the current situation, can only vent their emotions in the future. But what is the future? No one in the world knows. What''s more, Qin Huan is not sure whether he has a future. I really want to swear! But now Qin Huan tried very hard to resist the urge to scold his mother, because what he should think about now is how to live. Because there is a future in life! Take a deep breath and depress the mood fluctuation in his heart. Qin Huan''s body uses the power of the stove to condense the road, which is activated with a "buzz" at the moment. When Qin Huan had no choice, he had already cut a sword. Its power, even if it is separated from the master''s will, which is integrated with yaotao, is also cut off by desolation. At that time, in Qin Huan''s body, the avenue was only half completed, which was far from the same as today''s Avenue. So Qin Huan knew the power of the next sword must be very strong, but he was not sure how strong it was. After all, this should be considered as the first time that the sword of the East China Sea has truly demonstrated its own powerful power in this world in endless years. Hum - a subtle sword sound sounded in Qin Huan''s mind. In the dark, there was a faint sense of expectation. Obviously, the sword has been tired of the stagnant life for many years, hoping to stir up some water. Qin Huan had the ability to drive it through the furnace. Therefore, Qin Huan was not only hopeful about this sword, but also excited about it. I don''t know. I haven''t done it for many years. Am I sharp? The eye of the eternal night is a real character, saying that it can''t last too long. If it can''t last too long, the darkness surging like the spring tide suddenly appears a little stiff. Although it''s just a flash away, it''s a fatal flaw for the powerful existence at this level. The light laughter sounded. It was the Dark Lord who had not yet been masked. There was some joy and expectation in the other side''s voice. It seemed that he had seen the scene of the night''s eye being killed on the spot. Qin Huan''s heart was tense, but his face was calm, not a little flustered. The reason is simple. He didn''t believe the moment before, but also showed a strong and confident eye of the night, which would be hammered so easily. As expected, the next moment, its voice in the ear sounded, "is now!" Qin Huan, who had been ready for a long time, had no choice but to believe in the eyes of the night. With a low sound, he stepped forward and fell, and the earth suddenly shook, and countless cracks suddenly burst, dense as a spider''s web, spread rapidly in all directions. Raise hand forward a grip, a sword shadow suddenly appeared, only half of the breath time, then changed from unreal to concrete. When the edge of the sword vibrates slightly, there will be invisible breath flowing out, which will directly cut into the void. At this moment, Qin Huan''s internal Avenue suddenly whined, as if he had been hit hard and broke his bones and muscles. The sound of "kazam" and "kazam" broke into Qin Huan''s ears. It was like rolling, exploding and thundering. It made Qin Huan''s chest dreary, oppressed and hard to breathe. He wished he could open his mouth and spray blood. As expected, since the road has been condensed, it must be closely related to itself. Qin Huan guessed that the collapse of the road would surely hurt him, but the extent of this backfire was still stronger than he thought. At that moment, Qin Huan didn''t need to open his eyes, but also could lock the breath of the Dark Lord. The other side was like an endless abyss, containing nearly all the darkness in the world. When Qin Huan bit his teeth, he cut the sword out of his hand. With a "buzzing" in his ears, he felt that his consciousness would be stripped out of his body. Today, however, it is stronger than that in the world zero. Qin Huan took another bite of the poor tongue and managed to keep his consciousness clear. He could not see how his sword was cut out as before. The drawback of being conscious is that Qin Huan still has the ability to think at this moment, which makes people can''t help worrying about the peach girl in the peach garden. His Avenue has been broken, that is to say, taonv has lost the power to continue her life. Do you know whether the elder martial brother has waked up? I think the letter I left will be found soon. ¡­¡­ Master brother woke up. Not long after Qin Huan left, the Taoyuan leader finally survived. The road broke and then he made it. He survived very hard. The road collapses, so holy! This is the will of Haoyang. Although the existence of the furnace gives the elder martial brother the chance to change his life against the sky, it is still dangerous. Therefore, the situation of the sleeping elder martial brother was much more serious than Qin Huan said. It was only because of the trust in the ability of the furnace and the will of the elder martial brother that he was quite calm.In a word, the process of "breaking the road and then setting it up" makes his cultivation completely stable. After Qin Huan, the unprofessional sage, Taoyuan had a real sage to sit in. The peach garden fell into jubilation and the news was sent out. Suddenly, the number of people seeking to see Wu Yang outside the peach garden doubled several times. A Mr. Taoyuan nine can kill Zhou and Lin Ersheng. He is powerful and can deter the nine days and ten places. What''s more, the mysterious Taoyuan head apprentice, who has broken through two realms to become a real saint, has to surge in strength. This is the so-called "one door, two true saints"! This makes the world feel extremely emotional, thinking that the fate of Taoyuan is really unpredictable. I thought that with the fall of the owner of the garden, it should be the peak of the peach garden and the fall of the peach garden, and it coincided with the coming of the catastrophe, which was an end of the collapse. Unexpectedly, after a short period of time, the peach garden not only didn''t decline, but took advantage of the trend to further develop. Its prestige and status are even stronger than when the owner of the garden was at that time. But in the outside world, when people are filled with emotion, there is no omen inside the peach garden, and they are in a panic. The reason is that the peach girl suddenly vomited blood and her breath broke quickly, which gives a sense that the great time is coming and will fall at any time. The servant girl on the side was frightened and screamed by this scene. She knew that if there was something wrong with the peach girl, none of them could escape. Lei Xiaoyu was the first to learn the news. Her first reaction was to inform the elder martial brother that the means of Zhensheng level were naturally trustworthy, and then she went straight to Qin Huan''s courtyard. Elder brother Qin has an engagement with taonv, and his concern for taonv is well known. Of course, we should tell him as soon as possible if this happens. Then she found out that Qin Huan, who declared that he could not leave the Taoyuan, had not been in Taoyuan for a long time and was missing again. Fortunately, there is still a letter on the table, but it says that everyone can open it only when the elder martial brother is away. Secretly, I''m glad that I''ve informed elder martial brother. Lei Xiaoyu, who got nothing, picked up the letter and hurried to taonv''s residence. Now, all the disciples who have not closed in Taoyuan have arrived. Bai Feng frowned and said in a deep voice, "where is my younger martial brother?" Lei Xiaoyu wryly smiled, "in reply, elder brother Qin has left Taoyuan. I don''t know where he is now." At this time, her heart suddenly throbbed and stared at taonu''s yard. Her heart was filled with intense unease, which finally turned into an idea - taonu''s elder martial sister suddenly spits blood and shows signs of dying. Is it related to Qin Huan? As soon as he thought about this, his heart was even more uneasy. Suddenly, Lei Xiaoyu thought of the letter in his hand, and hurriedly said, "where is elder martial brother? Elder brother Qin has a letter for him!" "I''m here." The sound was steady and gentle, and the space in front of him was slightly distorted. The elder martial brother walked out of it directly. His face was still calm, but he did not show much confusion. At this time, the Taoyuan leader showed enough composure. But in a few short steps, he had to use the method of space shifting, which in itself showed the real emotional state of his heart. Lei Xiaoyu hurriedly gave the letter to him. The elder martial brother opened it and looked at it for a few times. His face changed a little, and then he was calm. With a little effort of fingers, the letter paper turned into powder, and then the eyes swept over the crowd. "I know something about sister peach. Go out and wait. There won''t be any problem." "Bai Feng sighed, and arched her hand:" in this way, thank you, elder martial brother He turned to go, but found ray fish is still in place, was about to say something, immediately frowned and surprised. Lei Xiaoyu was worried, as if he knew something. He bit his lips and said, "elder martial brother, it''s related to elder brother Qin?" The elder martial brother knew that she was close to Qin Huan, but he didn''t have time to explain the situation. He said gently, "I''ll save people first. Go out." Sometimes he doesn''t answer. In fact, he answers. Lei Xiaoyu turns to the layman with a white face. Bai Feng is surprised secretly. It''s clearly the peach girl''s younger martial sister who has an accident. Why do they have something to do with the younger martial brother? But since the elder martial brother didn''t say it, he didn''t ask many questions. He chased Lei Xiaoyu away and wanted to find out one or two things from her mouth. The gate of taonv courtyard is closed. Before Baifeng opens, Lei Xiaoyu smiles astringently and shakes his head. "Third Elder martial brother, I just have a little guess. I don''t know the inside story So let''s wait for the elder martial brother to come out. " Peach girl finally woke up. The first sentence was that Qin Huan had an accident. Her elder martial brother, who had known the internal situation for a long time, sighed softly. "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. I was the first time that the road would collapse. I was saved by younger martial brother and put it on himself. Naturally, it''s no problem." Even though he said this, there was some uneasiness in his heart. It is necessary to know that the road will collapse, which is quite different from the complete collapse of the road. However, since the ancient times, Haoyang has never changed its iron rule Little younger martial brother, he is not sure about the situation. Peach Girl obviously also realized this point, and a trace of complexity appeared on her indifferent face. She immediately closed her eyes and stopped talking.The elder martial brother sighed and wiped the pale face. The sweat appeared. He said that younger martial sister was so convalescent. He turned and pushed the door out. Looking at Baifeng, his eyes fell on Lei Xiaoyu. The elder martial brother was a little silent and said: "there is something wrong with him, but I believe he will come back safely." One of the reasons for this judgment is the existence of the furnace. There are such gods in the world that can reverse the collapse of the road. The second reason is that since Qin Huan left a letter in advance, he had expected something before he was informed. With Qin Huan''s means and wisdom, he had expected that he would be prepared. Maybe all this was under his consideration. Under the pressure of these thoughts, I looked back at the peach yard. The eldest martial brother saw complexity in his eyes. Finally, I knew that there was such an internal feeling when his master died. In order to save taonv, younger martial brother is willing to do the same It''s really touching. Before today, although Qin Huan had been working for Taoyuan for a long time and even saved it from being overturned and destroyed, elder martial brother could still feel that there was always a slight alienation between him and Taoyuan, which made elder martial brother uneasy. But now, the unease has gone away. Younger martial brother can be trusted Just hope that he can return safely as soon as possible! Next to him, Bai Feng frowned. Although he didn''t know the inside story, he had already guessed that Tao NV must have something to do with Qin Yu today. Next to ray fish, subconsciously and bite the lips, a pair of eyes slightly appear trance, I do not know what is thinking now. ¡­¡­ Such as thunder training, through layers of clouds, from nine days above, cutting into the endless dark abyss. The pain groans. It can be seen that even though it is stronger than the Dark Lord, it is inevitable to get hurt in the face of a sword that can only be cut at the cost of breaking the road. But it also means that the best result of killing enemies with one sword has fallen into the air. At the same time, he deliberately sold a flaw, which attracted the Dark Lord''s hand, created the eyes of the mobile phone Fair for Qin Huan, and seized the opportunity. Boom - where the sword sect of Tongtian is located, all the darkness converges rapidly, surges from all directions, and is completely swallowed. And all this happens in an instant, so the moment is night to day. The sun above the head, like revenge, releases a more brilliant light. It illuminated Qin Huan''s half kneeling figure and his pale face. The sword in hand has already disappeared, and a faint sound of sword is still echoing in my ear, full of anger and unwillingness. I''m obviously dissatisfied with the first show just now. It''s almost dried up by you, and you still dislike my dregs Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He immediately stopped thinking and tried to look forward. We need to know that although he has already put out his sword and the eye of the eternal night is also following the trend, today''s seemingly short-lived, but actually horrible fight has not really come to an end. That is to say, it''s still unknown who will win and who will really laugh at the end. First of all, I saw a man in a broad robe, covered all over his body, which made me feel extremely mysterious. But now, his chest and abdomen have been slashed, and a long cut has been torn. His clothes are sad and drooping, revealing the ferocious mouth inside. The blood gushed out wantonly, rendering a scarlet for a long time. No matter how noble the demeanor is, it seems to be in a mess now. The only pity is that I can''t see the true face of the Dark Lord. I don''t know how he will look after this sword. Chapter 1438 However, Qin Huan soon changed his mind. He found that even if the Dark Lord did not wear the broad robe to cover his figure, he could not see the other side. Because at this moment, in the darkness, the Dark Lord, exposed to the light, actually burns up. Yes, the fire rose abruptly, without any sign, and directly covered him all over. It is not that there is a flame out of the sky, but that darkness dominates the whole person. It seems that he can''t bear the heat of the bright sunlight falling from his head, or that his flesh and blood, in the moment of contact with the light, has been directly ignited. Think of it, this is the means of the eye of the night! It''s no wonder that the moment when the Dark Lord comes, it seems like the arrival of the polar night, which directly makes this part of the world fall into a thick darkness. It is obvious that there are not many people who know the secret, but the eye of the night is one of them. Qin Huan was very determined. He thought that even if he was the real master, he would not be easy, let alone you faker. Now it has been turned over again, exposed to the sun, and the whole people are burning. Can it be turned over again? Thought subconsciously turned, but for some reason, Qin Huan felt uneasy. It''s as if something important was overlooked by him, and the matter itself should involve the immediate scene. Just as he could not help frowning and turning his mind, the quiet voice suddenly sounded, still calm and soft as night, which was the Dark Lord in the "spontaneous combustion" state. "When darkness comes to the extreme, nature is the birth of light. I thought you knew that for a long time. But now it seems that it''s a pity that you haven''t realized that yet. " Qin Huan''s heart suddenly contracted, and finally he realized why he was so nervous just now. Light and darkness are one and two sides. As a person in charge of both sides at the same time, he didn''t think of this in time, which is really a big mistake. Who is the man in front of you? The powerful and incomparable Dark Lord, in the dark world that is actually controlled by the West wasteland, is strong enough to rival the Haoyang master. This is enough to show that the other side in the dark road, deep to the extreme attainments. I also know with my knees that Qin Yuyuan can''t be compared with him, otherwise he will become the embodiment of darkness. When I stare at him, it''s like the existence of the abyss, and naturally there will be no dark domination. Since he can understand the integration of light and darkness and master it initially, why can''t the Dark Lord? I''m afraid the other side''s ability is far above him! That is to say, the Dark Lord who seems to be "self igniting" and is about to be knocked down has not really suffered a fatal blow. Eye of the night, this guy, has prepared some Assassin''s mace, which has completely fallen into the void! For example, in order to prove Qin Huan''s idea, the darkness dominates the surface of the body, the burning flesh and blood quickly turns into scorched slag and falls down, and the flames also fall down and go out together. What reappeared in front of Qin Huan was a young man who was a little skinny and pale as if he had never seen the sun. He had a smile on his beautiful lips. At this moment, he suddenly raised his hand and shook it forward. A round bead appeared in the vibration of the void. It was totally dark without any impurities, just like it was formed by the deepest night in the world. Being pinched by white and delicate fingers, the bead vibrated continuously, trying to break free from the imprisonment, quietly, there was a small crack on the beautiful young man''s fingers, and you could see the blood inside. "Eyes of the eternal night, you and I have been together for a long time. We still know each other Well, as far as I can see, you don''t know much about this seat, but to be honest, I know you very well. In order to expose me to the sun, I took in all the darkness in this moment by force. Isn''t it easy to feel full? But it doesn''t matter. I''ll soon free you. " Finish saying, is like to send a grape to the mouth, he unexpectedly so one mouthful, then swallow the eye of the night into the abdomen. This scene made Qin Huan''s eyelids jump. He thought that this guy was so finished? This is too fucking! Without waiting for Qin Yusheng to express more emotion or curse, he suddenly felt cold all over his body, and then he was out of control and gave birth to horror and fear. He looked up and saw that the Dark Lord, who swallowed the eyes of the night, was looking at him with a smile, and his posture was very calm. "Mr. Taoyuan nine In fact, I should have thought that only a powerful person like you who rises abruptly like a comet has the courage to break the inherent situation and fight against the Western wasteland and that group without any consideration of the consequences that will be produced. " He swept Qin Huan up and down, and looked very seriously. The smile on the corner of his mouth was more and more thick. "The body of rules, the powerful seal of the true Shinto, and some other things, I can''t see clearly Ha ha, indeed, there are many secrets hidden in Mr. Jiu. " "Under normal circumstances, if you are given enough time, judging from Mr. Jiu''s growth track, you may soon be comparable to this seat. But it''s a pity that if you expose yourself too early, you can only blame yourself for not being careful. "At this point, the Dark Lord added a corner of his mouth, and his eyes suddenly flickered, "don''t you wonder why I have said so much to you?" Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "it should be delaying time." What a simple truth. When I was just swallowing the eyes of the night, it was a crisp and neat one, and suddenly my mind changed a lot? Twenty years ago, he was so beautiful that anyone who saw him would praise him. At the moment, there was a glimmer of appreciation in his eyes. "I admit that you can''t see through you now. Since you know that you are procrastinating, you dare to let me do it." He shook his head and said, "if you change the scene, or this seat has broken the shackles, you may be saved. After all, there are not too many smart people in the world, so it''s a pity to kill them." This is the end of it. It seems that he has suppressed the resistance from the eyes of the night. Around Qin Huan''s body, the darkness bloomed quietly, and the soft edge wriggled, like a big black flower suddenly blooming. Obviously, although he has realized the integration of light and darkness, as the master of darkness, he still prefers to use the ability from darkness instinctively. Qin Huan snorted, and his eyes turned dark. The real reason why he knew each other''s delay was because he needed time to sort out the chaos and backfire caused by the collapse of the main road. Only in this way can he mobilize his strength and fight for survival. Of course, Qin Huan knew very well that his chances of success were very small, but in fact, from the very beginning, he never thought of shaking the eyes of darkness with his own strength. That''s stupid. There''s no chance of success at all, and Qin Huan is certainly not a fool. All he wanted to do was resist the attack from the Dark Lord for a while, and then Of course, hold your thighs! Bah! It''s the eye of the eternal night. If it didn''t insist on appearing under the master''s pavilion, and wouldn''t swallow the cowhide it blew back, it would not have come to this. According to Qin Huan''s practice, if the woman is summoned directly, even if the Dark Lord is twice as strong, one hand can blow her out. As for now Hum hum, I can only hope that the digestion ability of the Dark Lord is not as powerful as his cultivation. Otherwise, even if the Lord comes smoothly, the eye of the eternal night saved is likely to have become such a big lump. When Qin Huan''s eyes turned dark, he was ready to fight against the Dark Lord. Then he called the woman quickly. Suddenly there was a murmur in front of him. The big black flower, which was blooming all over his body, withered and burst after a little stagnation. Qin Huan looked up and saw that the darkness was dominating the space in front of him, and suddenly he saw a catkin. Well, since it can be called catkin, it''s naturally a beautiful palm. When the eyes fall, it can''t help admiring, and then it can''t help thinking about how the owner of these beautiful hands can be human. But now, the Dark Lord in front of you is obviously not in the mood to appreciate it. This little hand suddenly appears in front of you. His handsome face was dignified, his pupils narrowed a little, and he gave up without hesitation. He knew the control of the dark power that engulfed Qin Huan. At this time, he was extremely urgent in his heart. In fact, the following performance of the Dark Lord also proves this. His figure retreated, but he didn''t show any signs of embarrassment. It seemed that he was swept up by the wind and duckweed, which had some mysterious flavor. It seems that the speed is not fast, but it''s just blinking. It''s far away. But instead of relaxing, he looks more and more calm. The reason is very simple. The most beautiful hand, like a shadow, falls on the ground less than three inches from his eyes. It only needs a slow one to get on the line, so that a quick one will be the end of five steps and full of juice. "Hum!" Between the mouth and the nose, there was a heavy groan. The Lord of darkness forced him to stop for a moment. At the same time, his head was directly exploded into a whirlpool, which was dark and connected with the unknown place of terror. The beautiful palms, at the distance from the vortex line, seem to sense a threat, suddenly disappear. Just like when it appears, there is half a point of fluctuation in the whole process. But at the next moment, the palm came out again and pressed directly on the chest of the Dark Lord. It''s just the horrible wound cut by the East China Sea sword of "broken road version". "Click" a light sound, from the Dark Lord''s body, like some kind of hard object, was smashed a crack by a strong force. Suddenly, the voice of the Dark Lord sounded in the vortex, but it seemed to be far away, and the buzz gave people a vague feeling. "You have been deceived..." At this moment, the words stopped abruptly, because the black blood splashed out of the crack in his chest fell on those catkins, like passing through the air, without any contamination at all. Then came a string of silver bell like chuckles. Qin Huan was breathed in his ear, as if someone had come close to him. "What I owe you before is cleared up."Hide the mysterious existence in time and space! At this moment, Qin Huan determined the identity of the actor through the fluctuation of contract power in his body. Both the stone tower and the eye of the night are full of fear and hostility towards them, but the beautiful hand and the voice in the ear seem to indicate that this is not the case. Of course, none of these matters. Even if the mysterious existence is really a beautiful person, Qin Huan can never have any relationship with her beyond the normal boundary. And one more thing Qin Huan found that the binding force generated by signing the contract in his body did not dissipate at the moment, but seemed to be injected by external force, which became more stable obviously. It''s like, from a temporary worker to a formal contract worker. Qin Huan''s mouth was a little bitter, because it was not the result he wanted. Since the contract has been reached, is it not good for everyone to let it go and go their own way? Why do you have to tie it together! The stone pagoda disappeared, obviously not ready to explain. Of course, Qin Huan has no time to delay. Because of the mysterious existence in the hidden time and space, the dark dominates the trauma and is severely damaged again. Obviously, the situation is not good. Say a very common saying, that is to take advantage of his illness to kill him! When Qin Huan thought this way, someone had already done it. It was obvious that the previous crack sounded softly and the consequences were very serious. With a murmur, the Dark Lord stumbled at his feet, and a huge hole appeared in his chest and abdomen. But now, there is no blood flowing out of the hole. It''s very dark, like an open mouth! The power of terror and plunder erupts suddenly from the black hole, and draws the blood and flesh of the Dark Lord to devour him completely. At this time, the nature of the hand is the eye of the night just swallowed by him. The so-called disaster from the mouth is probably like this. Previously, the Dark Lord said that he coveted the eye of the night for a long time, intending to take the opportunity of devouring it and break his own imprisonment. As a matter of fact, it''s OK to say the opposite If you want to eat me, can''t I? I''ll try to eat you too? But now to the eye of the night, it''s obviously a chance given by heaven. The Dark Lord who has been severely damaged one after another seems to have no resistance. Qin Huan''s eyes burst open, and his feet fell heavily. His figure rushed out abruptly. At the same time, he raised his hand a little bit forward. Poof - in the muffled sound, darkness dominates the chest and abdomen, and a large amount of flesh and blood directly bursts, turning into a rolling blood mist and radiating out, but before it spreads out, it is directly swallowed by dark holes. This refers to the effect of the combination of star picking and royal attack. Since there is a "shortcut" to devour the soul of the target and quickly improve itself in the range of the moon, there are similar means for star picking, except that the target is replaced by a powerful flesh and blood. Of course, the restrictions are the same. It''s OK to take a short cut occasionally. If you go too much, there will be big problems. Strictly speaking, the means of seizing stars and forcibly seizing flesh and blood is obviously not as sharp and terrifying as the means of chasing the moon for souls. But first of all, the "shortcut" of star picking is relatively easy to go, unlike the powerful limitation of moon range. Another point is that any magical means in the world need to be adapted to local conditions. Today''s method of seizing flesh and blood from the moon matches with the black hole of terror between the chest and abdomen dominated by darkness, which is really terrifying. In a flash, the area of the black hole expanded by a circle, and the flesh and blood in the place where it disappeared obviously fell into the eye of the eternal night! Chapter 1439 This time, the master of the dark will not be spared! Without hesitation, Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed out his second finger. He wanted to join hands with the eye of the eternal night to send it into the abyss of destruction. But at this time, suddenly a low roar sounded, and the Dark Lord raised his hand and fell heavily between his chest and abdomen, tearing his body into two parts. Through this method, it is hard to cut and split, and it comes from the devouring of the eyes of the eternal night. Discard the lower half of the body and drag only the head and the upper part of the chest and abdomen. The Dark Lord breaks the space in his roar and flies directly into it. Without the support of the will of the Dark Lord, the abandoned half body was swallowed up by the eyes of the night in a flash, and the darkness of the whole body suddenly became more and more profound. Shua - a single eye appeared on the surface of the ball. It looked at Qin Huan''s strong fluctuation of ideas, and directly sounded in his mind, "after the injury is cured, chase my breath, and come to the dark world as soon as possible!" Hum - in the tremor, the eyes of the night disappeared, apparently the Dark Lord who went to chase and kill the escape. Qin Yu took a deep breath and forced his mind to kill him. Since the eye of the eternal night asked him to recuperate and go after the injury, there must be a reason for him. Although this time, the Dark Lord was severely damaged, and even half of his body was lost, the other side in the dark world is a powerful existence comparable to the master. Therefore, if you want to kill him, you must not delay for too long, otherwise the other party may have some means to recover the injury. When he thought about it, Qin Huan was very urgent. However, he had to deal with these things before he could. Shua - Qin Huan''s figure moved and flew back to Tongtian sword sect. After shennian swept away, he found Lingxiao breath. He was lucky. Although he was involved in some injuries, the problem was not serious. With a flick of his sleeve, he rolled away the mess and revealed the Lingxiao under pressure. When he saw Qin Huan clearly, he immediately felt grateful. "Thank you very much, Mr. nine!" Although he didn''t see what happened today, he also felt something. Qin Huan raised his hand a little and broke his prison directly. He said in a deep voice, "I have something urgent to do. I can''t stay here for a long time. I''ll leave it to you to deal with it." When he spoke, there was a voice breaking through the air. It was the rice paper hiding in the distance. It was only when the war ended that he dared to show up. "Mr. nine!" She is respectful and respectful, and her voice is full of reverence and awe. I''ve seen that Qin Huan''s power of terror when he made a move. Now in xuanzhi''s mind, no one can be more powerful than Mr. Jiu in the world of Haoyang. Even if you really face the master Xuan paper also doesn''t think that Mr. Jiu will be defeated. Qin Huan nodded, "Xuan paper, you stay here to help Ling Xiao deal with the matter of Tongtian sword school. "Pause a little and go on:" rest assured, things like today will not happen in the future. " This is not a lie. No accident, the Dark Lord couldn''t live this time. After he was killed, Qin Huan got the crown and could become the new leader of the dark world. Although the eye of the eternal night didn''t say it clearly, it should be his plan. Only when he thought of it as the Dark Lord could he get the chance to enter the Western wasteland. At that time, there will be no one to investigate what happened in the world. With Qin Huan''s promise, xuanzhi felt relieved and respectfully called it. Otherwise, she would not dare to stay in Tongtian sword school. In case she was seen by someone, she might be the next unlucky one. Raising his hand to stop Lingxiao talking, Qin Huan said, "I''ll take a step first!" With that, he raised his hand and pulled forward. In the violent vibration of space, a gate emerged. It is woven with thick peach wood branches. It is the space transmission gate of the peach garden. Before, because of uncertainty, the specific location of Tongtian sword sect, it could only cross the boundary and make a journey. Now that Qin Huan is here, he is the most powerful and clear coordinate. Naturally, he can directly call the transmission gate and forcibly open a channel to return to Taoyuan. Of course, this kind of super long-distance space gate crossing has a very high demand for self-cultivation, which needs to provide corresponding strength to maintain, but for Qin Huan today, it''s nothing. When the Taoyuan gate is completed, Qin Huan reaches out and pushes it open, stepping into it step by step. Hum - after a small tremor, the light flashed in front of him. When the light was quiet, Qin Yu pushed out the door and returned to Taoyuan smoothly. The wave of transmission can''t be concealed. Bai Feng, who controls the peach garden barrier, and the elder martial brother who has been promoted to the level of Zhensheng. When Qin Huan pushed the door out, they were already waiting outside. When they saw that it was him, their face relaxed and they were happy. The elder martial brother said with a smile, "I knew that you would be OK, younger martial brother." Finish saying, he looked up and down a few eyes, the facial expression can''t help but change slightly. Qin Huan knew that he had found out that the Avenue had collapsed. He said: "I am different from the normal practitioner. Although the avenue is not there, it will not cause fatal consequences. Elder martial brother, don''t worry." After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "how about peach girl?""Don''t worry, younger martial brother. After reading the letter you left, I will do it in time. The situation of younger martial sister is stable for the time being." Qin Yu is relieved. This is the basic reason why he hurried back to Taoyuan. We must make sure first that there is no problem with taonv. After thinking about it, he said: "elder martial brother, I will leave Taoyuan again soon. There may be some risks in this trip, so taonv can only be taken care of by you for the time being. But don''t worry, elder martial brother, when I come back, I will replace you naturally. " The elder martial brother smiled, "the elder martial brother is so kind to me that I should always take care of my younger martial sister." Qin Huan said, "thank you very much, elder martial brother." At the cost of damaging his own Avenue, he continued to live for taonv, because taonv was his beloved daughter. Qin Huan did this to save the Taoist couple. He could not let taonv die. By contrast, the elder martial brother''s performance is very good. After all, as far as the other shore''s true sage is concerned, the avenue is the foundation of everything, and no damage is allowed. Not everyone can make such a decision! He nodded to Bai Feng, and Qin Huan turned around and left. Now the time was tight. After he was sure that Tao NV was ok, he could not delay any longer. Seeing his back away quickly, Bai Feng''s face was unbelievable, "elder martial brother, younger martial brother means His way No more... " Although listen to very clear, but now retell, still can not help but swallow spit, think this world is too absurd. The elder martial brother coughed softly and said: "the younger martial brother has a big secret. It''s different from us. You don''t need to be shocked." He waved and turned to leave. Baifeng''s mouth twitched, and her face showed a trace of numbness. She thought that the avenue was broken, and she could still jump around. This kind of thing doesn''t need to be shocked. Is there anything else in the world that needs to be shocked? However, at the moment, Bai Feng did not see the elder martial brother turning around. Her face was also full of emotion. Qin Huan went back to the courtyard, and in three or two words, he drove away Lei Xiaoyu, who had come here after hearing the letter. In her discontent, he shut the courtyard with a bang. "Furnace!" With a low voice, Qin Huan sat cross legged and entered the cultivation state directly. Or rather, what he is doing now is to adjust his strength and cooperate with the furnace to complete the road reunion. Hum - the void trembled, and the shadow of the furnace appeared, enveloping Qin Huan. Five days later, Qin Huan opened his eyes and spent more time than he thought. After asking the big stove, he decided to guess. As expected, the difficulty of "breaking and then setting up" must be improved. This is the same with Qin Huan. In short, although the initial setting of the road is extremely smooth, it can be broken once and then set again, and the difficulty will be increased. And so on. Every time the avenue is broken, the cohesion difficulty will rise. Of course, corresponding to it, the texture and strength of the reunited Avenue will also increase. It was a consolation, but Qin Huan was still a little disappointed. He could only press the idea of chopping sword as a routine attack method with a little reluctance. It seems that it''s better to do less about breaking the way. If one day after breaking the way, there is no way to gather, then the fun will be great. Of course, the more important reason is that as the road has been reunited many times, its texture and strength continue to improve, and its connection with Qin Huan will become more and more close. That is to say, Qin Huan would have to pay more when he broke the road. In the end, it may even become, just like the normal true sage - the great road collapses, and it will fall! But it''s all just, after all, Qin Yu takes a deep breath, and rolls his mind down. The injuries in his body are all caused by the collapse of the road. Now that he has been tempered again, all the problems of nature can be solved. Well, if it goes out, Qin Huan Avenue will be reunited in five days after it is broken Hiss, I''m afraid all the real saints in this world will become rabbit eyes in an instant. Qin Huan did not hesitate to walk out of the courtyard. He raised his hand and pulled forward to summon the Taoyuan gate. Reaching out and pushing away, he stepped into it with a slight "buzzing" sound, and the transmission door disappeared directly. Soon, when the portal reappeared and Qin Huan pushed it out, he had already returned to the small world where Tongtian sword school was located. The powerful breath released by the portal has already shocked them. At this moment, countless practitioners in the sword clan stare with awe and uneasiness. At the beginning, the dark world was just to guide Qin Huan to appear on the raft of Tongtian sword clan, so he didn''t kill him. Or maybe it''s the thought of taking advantage of this opportunity to accept it to make up for its own losses. In a word, although there have been bloodshed, it''s not a lot. When the Taoyuan portal came, Lingxiao was talking with the master of Jianzong. His face changed a little and he said: "Mr. nine is coming!"Dare not delay, he got up and took a step. His figure appeared in the air directly. He bowed to Qin Huan and said, "I''ll see Mr. nine." I don''t know where the rice paper flew out and saluted together. Qin Huan nodded, glanced at Tongtian sword clan, and said directly, "I will leave soon. You don''t need to worry about me." Then he closed his eyes and began to lock the breath of the eye of the night. As I have said before, Qin Huan is also a person who has realized the integration of light and darkness. It is not difficult to recognize the breath. Yeah? At this time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. At the level of the eye of the eternal night, he didn''t realize the integration of light and darkness? Even if it really doesn''t know, it must have heard of, or been reminded of, the existence that once followed the Lord. From this point of view, it may not be so simple that the eyes of the night were engulfed by darkness. It is likely that this matter, from the very beginning, was its calculation. After all, it must be easier to attack from within the enemy than from outside. Tut Tut, the eyes of the night are sinister and bold enough. After all, they are swallowed and may die if they are not careful! The thoughts spread at will, not Qin Huan at this time, and these idle thoughts. It''s because, in his heart, he''s a little nervous now. Well, to be honest, Qin Huan is really nervous now. After all, he is about to break into the dark world. And the dark world, is the home of the Dark Lord, if he also played a trick, there is still a hand in the dark. I''m afraid Qin Huan''s going in now is just to send his head away from home. There''s no chance of him coming out alive. But at this point, it is impossible to retreat. Otherwise, when the Dark Lord recovers, he will surely die. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Found it! After being touched, the breath left by the eyes of the night responds immediately. Hum - in front of Qin Huan, a dark whirlpool suddenly appeared. It was dark inside, like an endless abyss. Clenching his teeth in the dark, Qin Huan stepped into it step by step. His figure and the whirlpool in front of him disappeared at the same time. This scene fell into the eyes of Lingxiao and xuanzhi. After experiencing the shocking battle several days ago, they could guess what Qin Huan was going to do now. They could see it at a glance, and the surging emotion in each other''s hearts. Mr. nine is really the top person in the world. He dare to give birth to the idea of extinction in the face of such a powerful Dark Lord. And most importantly, in just a few days, Mr. Jiu''s breath will return to its peak, even stronger than before. Such means, naturally admirable, admirable! If we let Lingxiao and xuanzhi, who are adored in their hearts, know that Mr. Taoyuan nine, who is incomparable in their eyes, is still in a state of panic just now, for fear that they will stare at the bottom of their mouths on the spot. Shua - the space flickers slightly, and the master of the semi Saint level Tongtian sword sect appears. He looks at the place where the black vortex disappears, and his eyes show gratitude and respect. "Is this Mr. taoyuanjiu?" Lingxiao nodded, "back to the master, it''s Mr. nine." The sword master said with a smile, "it''s really a person in the world. It''s just a dragon that makes people yearn." After a pause, "it''s a pity that Mr. Jiu came and went in a hurry, but he couldn''t thank him face to face It''s just that the black whirlpool just now seems ominous. Mr. Jiu is going to... " He looked at Lingxiao, his face puzzled. Lingxiao hesitates a little. Thinking about it, it''s not a secret. Since Mr. Jiu appears in public, he should not be afraid to be known. When he breathed out his voice, he lowered his voice and said: "I told the LORD before that the Dark Lord was defeated and escaped. Mr. nine today It should come to the dark world. " The master of the sword stared, and his face froze with admiration. Of course, he knew something about the existence of the dark world and the sword clan. He was awed by the mysterious and legendary Dark Lord. It''s an incredible thing to be able to beat back his wounds. How dare you break into his old nest and cut the grass and root? You should know that the Dark Lord is in the dark world and has all-round power attribute bonus. In case Qin Huan loses his life in the dark world, isn''t their all Sky Sword sect going to die soon? Chapter 1440 Lingxiao glanced at the rice paper and saw that she looked away and looked at other places. It seemed that she didn''t see it. The patriarch''s expression at this time, his heart slightly relaxed and slightly coughed, "the patriarch doesn''t need to worry about, what kind of person is Mr. nine? His every move is naturally prepared, and he will be OK." The sword master returned to God and nodded immediately, "that''s right. I''m worried too much." The face is calm, the smile reappears, but the worries in the bottom of my heart still exist. After all, it was the dark world. What Qin Huan wanted to kill was the powerful Dark Lord! Xuanzhi smiled and saluted, "elder martial brother Lingxiao, the master of sword, is now on the right track. I have some other things to report to you, so I will not stay here for a long time. Goodbye." When she finished meeting the two, she turned around and walked away, showing a trace of contempt at the corner of her mouth. She thought that the sword master of Tongtian sword sect had poor eyes. No wonder that over the years, she was still stuck in the semi holy level and could not get promotion. What about the Dark Lord? It''s the real master, and Mr. nine is not necessarily invincible! Today, since Mr. Jiu is fighting, the time of the Dark Lord is not much Yes, Xuan paper is so confident in Qin Huan now. Even Qin Huan didn''t know that now he has more than one. He is loyal and enthusiastic! Not to mention that on this side, the smile on the sword master''s face collapsed, and his face held Lingxiao in a dignified manner. In his wry smile, he began to discuss the migration of the clan to avoid disaster. On the other side, Qin Huan stepped into the black whirlpool, and after a relatively stable transmission, he has successfully arrived at the dark world. The first thought is that this place is really worthy of its name. It''s really out of reach. Everything is shrouded in endless darkness. Fortunately, the way of darkness was also within Qin Huan''s ability, so he didn''t feel too uncomfortable. There is a wind blowing across Hirano, rolling up small grains of sand, bumping into the body and falling again and again, making a slight "Hula" sound. This is a very normal thing, as a bare plain without grass cover, it will be naturally swept up by mud dust after the wind. However, Qin Huan frowned and reached out to catch the sand grains that had hit him. He twirled his fingers a few times, and there was a little surprise under his eyes. It seemed that he had noticed something else from these small sand grains. "Dark world It''s really unusual... " With a sigh in his mouth, Qin Huan let go and let the sand fall between his fingers. Then he stepped forward and went to the place with his back to the wind. The wind came from behind, rolled up his robe, and fluttered in the wind. It had a kind of free and easy atmosphere, like a fairy who was fighting against the wind. With today''s appearance and the cohesion of the avenue, the whole body naturally exudes some dust breath, which is really elegant. Unfortunately, there was no ghost in this dark world, so there was no qualified audience to set off Qin Huan''s demeanor at this time. The reason why we don''t know the direction is that the wind and the sand have given the answer. All the way forward, there is only the sound of wind. The sand is constantly rolled up from the ground. Some of them don''t fly far away, and then they fall down. The other part rises with the wind and goes straight into the dark sky. Driven by the endless wind, they fly to the deep plain. When Qin Yu walked in it, he would inevitably experience the warm baptism of the sand on his head. He had to open up a dark breath and isolate them all. Otherwise, he would have to become a clay man before waiting for the place. To be fair, at such a critical moment, there will be a big war. It''s stupid to waste any power. However, the grains of sand here were unusual. Qin Huan thought he didn''t enjoy the blessings. If they were really covered in them, he would really become a clay figure, which would be broken if he touched it with any force. It''s been a long time since he moved on. The plain under his feet is huge, but Qin Huan still doesn''t want to run in the sky. Besides, he has been in for a while, but he has never met anyone on the way. The dark world is not a precipice, but a front fortress of the Western wasteland. It is reasonable to say that there are many powerful people in it. Since the Dark Lord escaped back, it was easy to gather a group of practitioners as his identity, not to mention stopping Qin Huan, at least organizing several lines of defense, slowing down his speed of breaking in, consuming his strength as much as possible, so as to improve his possibility of living. But there was nothing. The silence was just abnormal. Qin Huan''s brow was slightly wrinkled. After a few rest, he recovered slowly. As I have said before, when the situation reaches this stage, there is no other choice but to thoroughly hammer out the Dark Lord and let him take the boxed rice. So, even though there was something strange here, Qin Huan could only go on Let alone, the eye of the eternal night is still ahead. If Qin Yu doesn''t go, he will sell it. The fact that he could not see five fingers did not mean that he could not see anything. On the contrary, because he mastered the way of darkness, everything here was within Qin Huan''s perception range. So when the ring mountain appeared on the horizon, Qin Huan found it at first, and then saw the clean and tidy hall surrounded by it.All the sand in the sky fell into the circular mountain and became a part of it, but no one touched the hall. There seems to be an invisible barrier between the two sides, separating them from each other. When he breathed, Qin Huan''s face was not relaxed at all. No accident was the goal. So if the Dark Lord wants to do something, this is the last chance. He really didn''t do anything? Or is it the eye of the night that is chased and killed, which can''t be arranged until it''s beaten down? But in fact, Qin Huan didn''t think much of both possibilities, because the other side was the Dark Lord, the highest leader of the world, which could rival the strong existence of the Haoyang Lord here. Take a breath. In order to keep the balance, take another breath. This is not nonsense, but continues the progress of the story, because at the moment Qin Huan took this breath, a cold suddenly appeared, and then spread out like a tide. The extremely cold breath seems to come from the ancient ice caves, or from the nine secluded places. It instantly freezes the flesh and blood, and then extends to the soul. Qin Huan''s consciousness was blurred for a while. Suddenly, the sword sounded in his ear. The brighter and the colder he was, the more he killed the enemy, the more he would be frozen and split. In a moment, Qin Huan woke up with a dull hum. His heart beat vigorously between his chest. With the sound of "click" and "click" breaking, the frozen ice on his body surface broke and fell one after another. His eyes were cold, and his mind broke out, surging like the tide. But deep in his heart, he was full of fear and anger. A moment ago, he was still in a state of extreme vigilance. But who could have thought that such terrible consequences could be caused when he inhaled his breath into his mouth and nose. If it had not been for the sword of the East China Sea, which had cut open with invisible sword and imprisoned Qin Huan''s soul, he would not have been killed in such a simple way, but the consequences would not have been easy! If the means of the Dark Lord are really sharp and horrible, if they don''t move, they will not move. If they do, they will kill people! Obviously, it was just the beginning, because with Qin Huan breaking away from the extreme cold, the ground suddenly began to break in front of him. It is not a crack or collapse, but a tear from the inside to the outside, and then a large number of figures are drilled out of the hole. The adjective "a large number" is not excessive at all, because people are really many and many, and can''t see the end of the past at a glance. And more precisely, it''s not appropriate to say that, because all the bodies that came out of the ground in front of Qin Huan were corpses, one by one, with pale skin, red eyes, and black fog swirling like fire. This is a puppet, sacrificing with the power of darkness, and the unconscious killing tool. Whether it is powerful or not depends on the strength of the refiner and the cultivation of the puppet itself. We can imagine the level of refining puppets with the strength of the Dark Lord and the strong cultivation of the dark way. But these puppets in front of us, although they have strong breath, are not so much. At least in Qin Huan''s view, when the sky was up to the level of "cannon fodder", the rush of a honeycomb could only slightly slow down his speed and consume some power. Well These words seem familiar Qin Huan frowned. There was a trace of disgust and cold under his eyes. He had some reactions. Why didn''t he see half of the living people along the way. His eyes swept in front of him. If there was no accident, they were all here. In order to be able to live more, your Lord, the Dark Lord, is merciless. Although mole ants live secretly, in order to ensure their own survival, everything can be understood But in Qin Huan''s view, it was still too much. At least it''s beyond Qin Huan''s line, so his eyes are colder and his killing intention is stronger. Roar - in the roar, a dark puppet comes like lightning, with amazing speed and even more horrible breath. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were light and his eyes were heavy. The puppet was a saint before he died! Yes, it''s not the semi Saint struggling in the sea of suffering, but the giant existence that has arrived at the other side and successfully agglomerated its own Avenue. Although he had seen the tyranny of the Dark Lord with his own eyes, Qin Huan could not believe that he could make a real saint into a dark puppet. After all, in Qin Huan''s view, it''s hard to be the master. It''s hard for a real saint to commit suicide. Unable to figure out what to do, Qin Huan stepped down step by step and raised his hand to point out. The place where his fingertips fall, a little light appears, and then it looks like a big day jumping out of the vast sea, releasing the bright light. The light, like an arrow, was shot out of the sky with a big bow as tight as a full moon, and stabbed into the eyes of all the dark puppets. Some dark puppets with weak breath were shot into the eyes by the light arrow and screamed. Their bodies were boiling like black smoke, and then their bodies were rapidly festering, turning into broken bones and rotten meat and falling to the ground. Was killed on the spot!The dark puppet of the true saint stage rushed to Qin Huan, and took the most of the killing power of the light arrow. He snorted that the surface of his body began to burn, but soon there was light breaking out of the flame, gathering a set of light armor covering his whole body. Qin Huan was surprised. What he saw was really unexpected. He also looked at the level and ability of the Dark Lord more highly. Not to mention the ruthlessness of heart or not, in the aspect of light and dark integration, the Dark Lord has really reached the peak, and may even be stronger than the Lord. Qin Huan naturally can''t compare with it. Because the dark puppet in front of him is a powerful figure who takes the road of light and achieves true holiness. It''s admirable that we should refine the light Lord into a dark puppet, and let the two forces blend harmoniously. Otherwise, it''s just this. What''s more, this dark puppet is obviously more than that. The light and dark integration in its body is in turn promoting its strength. The light raid plan failed. Qin Huan frowned a little and took back his finger. He clenched his five fingers into a fist and then went forward. Dong - is low and dull. It seems to be heavily bombarded. On an invisible thick wall, it immediately arouses waves and spreads outwards. It seems that the fluctuation is not strong, but it has an extremely amazing power of imprisonment. It is like a thick mud whirlpool. After catching the prey, it starts to be bound layer by layer, locking it tightly. The dark puppet of the true saint stage roars angrily, and the violent force erupts in itself, covering the bright armor surface of the whole body. At this time, a black texture emerges. The power of light and darkness was activated, and the power of confinement from the vibration of space was broken by arrogance and strength, but Qin Huan was still calm. A dead thing is a dead thing. Even if it is a dark puppet of the real saint level, even though it has powerful power, it is not difficult to deal with it. Just like at present, it seems that it has broken Qin Huan''s confinement directly, but this powerful and violent means will also cause great damage to itself because of the strong aftershock. Then the dark puppet came out of the trap. Its body surface was covered with armor. With a small sound, a crack suddenly appeared. These cracks were what Qin Huan needed. As long as there was damage in the solid existence, there was a chance of internal damage. He raised his hand and pointed out, but this time, there was a light on Qin Huan''s fingertips, but the black and white colors were interwoven with each other, which gave a very mysterious feeling. The place where the fingertip falls is the dark puppet of the true saint stage opposite. The armor on the surface of his body is broken, which is equal to the light and dark coexistence of his own mellow body. Therefore, there is a flaw, which can no longer flow naturally. This gave Qin Huan an opportunity to talk about the disadvantages of the dead. I will not repeat here. What''s more, he doesn''t want to take this as a way to destroy the dark puppet of the real holy step directly in front of him. It''s not a difficult thing to shake the light dark balance in his body a little and trigger an "explosion" from inside to outside. The dark puppet of the real saint step suddenly stumbled at his feet. His chest made a dull sound, like a thunderbolt exploded from the ground. Click - Click - more cracks, with its chest as a dot, spread rapidly in all directions, all over the upper half of the bright armor. The strong defense of this powerful dark puppet is now extremely weak. Qin Huan was able to continue to make it weaker in the same way. But there was no time. He would not give the dark puppet a chance to get close, because Qin Huan was really worried that he would order the puppet to explode himself in order to live. The dark puppet of the true saint stage was in the state of light and dark coexistence. If it really exploded at his side, Qin Huan could not retreat. When it''s time to do it Qin Huan exhaled and drank low. He stepped forward for a moment, raised his hand and hit hard! Chapter 1441 Fight! Its core purpose is to mobilize all available forces, gather at one place, and then explode at one point. So there is no doubt that this fist is the most powerful killing power Qin Huan can burst out at present. His strength now is comparable to that of the true saint, and he has the power of inheriting the divine power and making a fist. The dark puppet of the real saint stage opposite is indeed powerful, but it is a bright armor, which has been broken before Qin Huan, and its defense has been reduced to the lowest level. There is no way for nature to bear the blow of endless vigorous and terrorist force. In the great bang, the dark puppet was heavily hit and flew out. The bright armor on the surface of his body directly split and scattered on all sides. At the same time, the body of the dark puppet was also damaged. It''s like being hit by a rhinoceros, which comes from a gallop. Then it rolls and breaks. A dark puppet of the true saint stage, with more light and darkness, was so destroyed by Qin Huan, and was suddenly on the spot. Although, as he said, the main reason was that the other side didn''t know how to change as a dead thing, but who could ignore Qin Huan''s terrorist power in this matter. But at this time, Qin Huan killed the dark puppet of zhenshengjie, but his face was not relaxed. Instead, he frowned more tightly, and his eyes were a little dignified. The reason is very simple. As the puppet is killed in front of him, the black air in his body surges out and disappears in a flash. But to disappear is not to say that they are gone, but they are sucked into the body by countless dark puppets in front of them. With this happening, the breath of the dark puppets is obviously stronger than before! This was the thing that made Qin Huan frown. His face was not very beautiful, and he had a very bad premonition in his heart. In order to test this conjecture, he raised his hand to fight, which was still a means of defending the attack. The dark puppet on the opposite side was far from the same as the one killed before. Under the blow of wanton rolling and sweeping, there was naturally only despair howling, and then breaking into pieces. But Qin Huan''s face became more ugly, because the scene before him had been verified. His previous conjecture was that all the black air was absorbed by the rest of the dark puppets. This is like a passive game of fighting against monsters. No matter how many dark puppets Qin Huan killed, their total strength has remained basically the same, only from the dead part to the still alive dark puppet. In other words, as Qin Huan killed more and more dark puppets, the rest of them will become stronger and stronger. Even if there is only one or two left in the end, its power may be a little stronger than that of the dark puppet of the true saint stage who just spent his heart and energy to smash. However, the ability of darkness to dominate the refining of puppets is better than that of imagination, and it has this hidden attribute. Even if Qin Huan could take advantage of a group of dead puppet defects and finally kill them all How long does it take? How far will his own power be lost? Just thinking about it, I know that this road may work, but it must not. Otherwise, no matter whether Qin Huan can break through it or not, the Dark Lord''s plan has been successful. What can we do if we don''t take this road? Qin Huan felt a big headache. He thought quickly and suddenly came up with an idea. The dark puppet is a dead thing, but since it is a dead thing, there are always some ways for those who want to be professional counterparts. Although he held the blood jade coffin and got the ghost cultivation method, Qin Huan could not even be regarded as a beginner, not to mention a professional. So it''s not about him. Qin Huan can''t turn over his hand to take the bloody jade coffin. Ruyi manipulates the ghost treasure, but it''s not difficult to make a small use of it. The next thing is to borrow its power. As soon as he shook his hands, two figures flew out of it. It was the ghost of Zhou and Lin who was killed by Qin Huan himself not long ago. After they were put into the blood jade coffin, they had been wiped out of their wits, but instinctively, they could also feel the great feud with Qin Huan. At this moment, when he was free, his eyes were red with a loud roar, and he jumped forward to rush over and kill Qin Huan. "Hum!" With a sneer, Qin Huan clenched the blood jade coffin in his hand. The two saints cried out and fell to the ground. Their red eyes were frightened and awed. He killed them all while he was alive. What''s more, Qin Huan didn''t have any fear at all. He raised his hand and said, "open the door of subjugation!" Although there was no divine sense, they could be the master of the blood jade coffin, and the spirits of the two sages could understand Qin Huan''s order. They turn over and get up. At the same time, they reach forward and grasp. In the low roar, they seem to grasp something. They slowly pull outwards. Rumble - low rumble, in the void of vibration spread, a large gray-white gate appeared, is being pulled by two saints and ghosts slowly open."Who dares to disturb the sleep of the great monarch? As a price, you need to leave your humble and weak soul..." The voice of great majesty, oppression and coldness came to an abrupt end here, and finally "saw" the people who opened the door of subjugation at this time. As time passed, it was impossible for nature to forget. At this time, the monarch of the state of subjugation was powerful enough to compete with the true sage. Suddenly, there was a chill from the inside out, and then a shiver. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, and he went straight to the main point. "Your Majesty, I''d like to ask you to do me a favor today. Take these puppets away, and I hope you can help me." It''s about asking for help, but there''s really no expression of asking for help. On the contrary, it is the cold threat that flows between the lines and almost overflows. I can''t help humming. As a master of the world, the monarch of the state has pride and majesty. It''s almost a turn over when he hears about it. But in the end, he just snorted and said nothing else. There is no way. The world is still a power. Qin Huan didn''t live in the gate of subjugation that day, so he couldn''t close it. So far, he thought a little about it, which still made the monarch of subjugation fear from the bottom of his heart, and then his mind trembled. Do me a favor. Maybe I can make some connections with Qin Huan in Taoyuan by taking this opportunity. It''s an extra gain. I can only comfort myself so much, and find a step of the monarch, who is about to say yes with a cough, but his voice is stuck in his throat. This Here is He first shocked Qin Huan and was afraid of the thing in his hand. His mind was focused on it and he didn''t find any abnormality. Now, after looking back, he recognized it. Dark world! Body a shiver, the next words of the monarch, will in any case refused to say again. Qin Huan frowned and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Will you help me? " Forced to climb up the wall, left and right are flames and thorns of the monarch, at this time almost to cry. Qin Huan didn''t dare to offend him, especially when he got the treasure of ghost Road, and these two saints and ghosts can open the gate of national subjugation at any time But I dare not help you! Where is this? Behind the dark world is the West wasteland, which is a real giant. If he is a little monarch, if he sins, they will die. "Qin Yuge, I''m not willing to help you. It''s really a dark world. Xiao Wang dare not offend me!" At last, the monarch no longer scruples his face and opens his mouth with a wry smile. It''s full of astringency. He just thinks it''s hard for ghosts to live! Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows and his eyes were cold. He thought that if you were afraid of those people in the west, would you not be afraid of me? It''s the future to blame them and be investigated. But if I''m not satisfied, believe it or not, I''ll kill them now. I''ll teach you a lesson first! Just as he was preparing to force the monarch to bow his head, he was suddenly breathed in his ear, followed by the gentle voice, "he dare not do it, why don''t you ask me to help you?" At this moment, the monarch felt something extremely terrible. He could not care Qin Huan''s face any more. He flicked his sleeve to shake back two saints'' spirits, and "bang" closed the gate of the country. This is not the end. A gray chain appears, twining up and down the gates of subjugation. All of them are sealed. It also cuts off all the breathing waves between the dark world and the subjugation. Click - Click - in the light sound of breaking, this door is twined by the gray chain, and a crack emerges, so it is directly broken and dissipated. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his pupils narrowed. He turned around to look beside him. A pair of beautiful eyes appeared, smiling and looking at him. See him to look over, this pair of eyes blink, the voice rings in his ear directly, "Hey, first official meeting, say hello." Qin Huan''s mouth was drawn. He knew that he was the one who had just scared the monarch of the country and even destroyed the gate of the country at any cost. The mysterious existence hidden in time and space! Isn''t the stone pagoda saying that the most favorite thing to do for the mysterious and weird existence is to sign a contract with the living beings all over the world? Why is this so idle in front of me? I feel that he has been watching Qin Huan''s actions silently. This feeling of being taken extra care of Well, to be honest, it''s really uncomfortable, but it''s a little creepy. However, the other party had already come. Qin Huan had to bear his fear and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t summoned you to hide the mysterious existence of time and space." This must be made clear, otherwise the contract will start again in a muddleheaded way, and where it may be calculated. There is a trace of dissatisfaction in the opposite eyes. Although I can''t see his appearance, I subconsciously remind people that a fuzzy but lovely face is wrinkling the small bridge of the nose. "The monarch is so impolite. He runs so fast and looks like a ghost. He obviously forgets that he is a devil himself. It''s disgusting! I''ll see it later. I''m sure I''ll give him some good looks... " This pair of eyes looked at Qin Huan and sighed softly, "so, I''m not a monster. You don''t have to be so afraid."Qin Huan stared at him without saying a word. There is a trace of grievance in the eyes, and the voice becomes grievance, "OK, OK, I admit you didn''t summon, I came here by myself. Originally, I just wanted to ask you for a little road fare. After all, it''s not easy for me to come here once, because you are so mean. " Qin Huan could not help but soften his heart and feel awe inspiring. These hidden existence in time and space are really weird and terrible. They are clearly vigilant and extremely afraid. They are almost bewitched. With a cold face, Qin Huan bowed his hand without expression. "Since there is nothing else, please go back. I will solve the problem here by myself." The eyes on the opposite side blinked, showing a trace of complacency. The mood changed so fast that people almost flashed, "Qin Huan, are you sure you can solve it? I can tell you that these puppets are not easy to kill, and there are some things happening in that hall, which I don''t see very clearly. I''m afraid the consequences will not be good if you continue to delay like this. " Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were gloomy. He took a deep breath and said: "I hope to make a deal with the cabinet for the mysterious existence in the hidden time and space. Please help me clean up these puppets. I don''t know what the price is?" It should be one of Qin Huan''s most brilliant advantages to decide. Of course, the root cause of his decision is that his intuition tells him that the mysterious existence does not lie. Pa - without hands, and without knowing how to ring his fingers, the eyes smiled brightly. "I knew that you are a smart man. These puppets are just small things for me." After a pause, he continued, "as for the price, I haven''t thought about it yet. I can write it down for you for the time being." Qin Huan shook his head and said, "it''s better to be clear about this mysterious transaction with you." After thinking about it, he said in a deep voice, "I will sacrifice a strong soul to you as soon as possible, as a price for your hand." His voice seemed careless and said at will: "yes, you can do it as you see it. I''m not too anxious." Qin Huan chuckled, thinking that I believe you. I was almost calculated at the beginning. This time, it''s estimated that it''s still a month. We must remember it. We must never forget it. At this time, the quiet voice of the stone tower sounded, "master, you only have half a month this time..." Qin Huan was so angry that he almost showed a strange face and growled at the bottom of his heart? This time it''s half a month. Next time he will just give me one day. What can I do? " The stone tower coughs awkwardly. "It''s not There is a boundary between unilateral changes of this kind Well, I didn''t expect that the time limit in the contract could play the word game I''m afraid that the origin of this existence is more powerful than I thought Master, you must be careful not to violate the contract... " Qin Huan was so angry that he wanted to catch it and press it on the ground to explode the hammer. Why didn''t you say that, you bastard, now you are playing smoothly! It was obvious that the stone pagoda had expected that Qin Huan would be angry for a long time. Then he shrank back and put on a turtle face. At this time, it was obviously not the time to investigate the responsibility. Qin Huan could only bear the anger. Looking at the eyes on the opposite side, which were a little puzzled and a little bit childish, he felt that the other side was really insidious and cunning! Chapter 1442 "What''s the matter with you, Qin Huan?" When the soft and sweet voice rings, it naturally shows some concern and makes people warm. But at this time, Qin Huan could not get warm. On the contrary, he only felt more headache and fear. With a slight cough, he said: "I''m just wondering why I got your extra attention, which is not consistent with your identity." That pair of eyes blinked, "well, the reason is very simple. I will pay extra attention to the people who are more interesting and have a good smell, so that they will not be bullied or have some other accidents. I will be very distressed." Qin Huan sneered. I believe you are a big head ghost, but suddenly he thought of something again. Why do you say it smells good? Listening to this, people always think of the kitchen, and then think of the delicious food in the pot and bowl. Hiss - I''m afraid to think carefully! Just when Qin Huan pressed the thought and decided not to think more, the beautiful eyes on the opposite side blinked and smiled: "if, I mean if, you are willing to give me some really bad tower in your hand, the contract between us can be ended." "No way!" "Shut up." The two voices almost sounded at the same time. The objection is that now, I can''t care about the turtle like stone pagoda anymore. I am anxious and scared. Of course, the squinting eyes on the opposite side, as expected, are always partial to beautiful things in the world. Even if the eyes are "vicious" together, they still give people a very good-looking feeling. But at this time, Qin Huan could not care to appreciate it. A layer of sweat appeared on his back, and his body became stiff. He didn''t expect that he could detect the existence of the stone tower. Beautiful eyes show a trace of pity and pray, "OK, OK, just give it to me, I can promise to help you once more. Think how easy I was to fight the dark eyes, it''s a very sincere price." Qin Yu took a deep breath, pinched out the bottom of his heart at this time, a trace of very untimely funny softness, and said in a deep voice: "I refuse." Beautiful eyes, misty with water, give people a feeling of crying at any time? People can continue to raise their prices... " He was interrupted by Qin Huan, "it doesn''t need to be mentioned any more. I will sacrifice my soul to you within the stipulated time." ¡°¡­¡­ All right. " The big eyes became quiet and resentful, like the angry little daughter-in-law staring at Qin Huan. "I''m not so heartless as you are. As I said before, I''m not worried about this soul. You should do your own work first, and then sacrifice later." Qin Huan didn''t sneer this time, because he grasped a crucial message from this sentence - the existence hidden in time and space, although he could detect the breath of the stone tower, he could not detect the communication between them. Otherwise, he should have known his insidious and cunning face. Qin Huan had already seen through it and would not say anything more. The face is gloomy, but the heart is relieved. Otherwise, if even the exchange of ideas is peeped, it will be too scary. "Now that the contract is reached, you can do it as soon as possible. I''m in a hurry." Qin Huan reached out and made a gesture of asking. "Good." It seems that Qin Huan didn''t say much. Those beautiful eyes agreed to look at the dark puppet coming. He didn''t see what he did, but his eyes seemed to be brighter. Then, under the shadow of his eyes, a dark puppet body, like quicksand, was directly scattered, scattered and destroyed in a flash. In the same moment, these dark puppets with different strengths and weaknesses were all destroyed. Qin Huan stared at the mysterious means of existence and became more and more afraid of it. Concussion billows black gas, seem to be aware of some danger, roar toward the ring mountain, want to return to the main hall. But at this time, the inspiratory sound suddenly sounded, all the black air suddenly froze, and the next moment it would be like a hundred rivers back to the stream like roaring. Qin Huan''s eyes fell, and he saw that under those beautiful eyes, now there was a small, ruddy mouth, slightly open at the moment, showing white teeth, and a small tiger tooth mixed in it was particularly lovely. But seeing this cute mouth with his own eyes, Qin Huan could not think more about it. I just think What a terrible mouth! Burp ~ burps a little louder. In those beautiful eyes, there is a sense of shyness. They shut up quickly and disappear. "It''s delicious but not edible. It''s funny to eat too much at one time." After a long pause, he explained seriously: "these puppet essence is what I get after killing them, which is not part of the total transaction of you and me. You need to know this." Qin Huan pretended to be the head of the town. "OK." Terrible! It''s terrible! The more he contacted, the more he could find out that what the stone pagoda and the eye of the eternal night said was right. These mysterious and strange existence hidden in time and space are really very difficult to provoke.And now, obviously, he has been given extra attention by this one. Thinking of this, Qin Huan became more and more gloomy. He always felt that under the seemingly beautiful eyes of the other side, there was a naked desire to devour. If there was no accident, he would like to take a bite and eat clean. After all, he had recognized the "good taste". The scalp is a little bit numb. If you look at these "emotional" eyes, they will become more and more boring. Qin Huan coughed and said, "thank you for your help. I will finish the sacrifice as soon as possible." Must be quick, even if "indiscriminate killing of innocents" can''t care, absolutely can''t, give the immediate half of the possibility of endangering him. In addition, there is another meaning in the words - the transaction is completed, what should you do? Hurry up! Although he was OK for the time being, Qin Huan felt cold behind his back and didn''t have much energy. "Don''t worry, you are so suspicious. Isn''t it tired to live in this way?" The beautiful eyes began to grumble, obviously realizing the deep meaning of Qin Huan''s words. Tired not tired who still have time to think, the most important thing is to continue to live, what else I am too suspicious, silly white words have long been eaten by you. The thought turned. Qin Huan didn''t respond and pretended to be confused. "Hum! Just go, but listen, as a person I like very much, I don''t allow others to hurt you. So if you need to, you must remember to call me. They are so skilled that they can help you in any situation. " Qin Huan nodded his head and didn''t go to his heart. He just pretended to show his identity and boast. Can''t Ha ha, even the master can''t say such words! After waiting for a few moments, there was no movement. Qin Huan looked up and sighed with relief. The beautiful eyes staring at him disappeared. "Have you left?" The stone pagoda held for a long time, "have you left?" This question and answer is nothing but nonsense. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. He felt that as soon as the brain rose, he was almost spitting blood. What do I need for this stone tower? "Useful, really useful, master, don''t be impulsive!" Stone tower spoke very fast, for fear that he would be angry for a moment, so he agreed to the deal just now. Qin Huan clenched his teeth. "Shut up!" He took a deep breath, looked up at the crater in front of him, looked at the hall again, and strode forward. The Dark Lord is here, and the eye of the night is also here. Although I don''t know why it''s such a strange and silent state now, it''s urgent for him to think of what he said just now. Soon, Qin Huan came to the foot of the circular mountain, which stretched all around the main hall. There was no gap at all. So if you want to go in, you have to climb over the mountain, or you have to open up a channel on the mountain. Compared with the two options, of course, it was easier to climb the mountain. But Qin Huan just looked up and saw the dark sky on his head and the falling sand, and immediately gave up the idea of flying up. If the mountain can''t be turned over, we can only open the way, but obviously, it''s not an easy thing. Qin Huan looked at the Sand Mountain in front of him. His brows were wrinkled together, and his eyes were uncertain. Maybe in order to make up for the mistakes and improve his importance in Qin Huan''s heart, the stone tower said in a hurry, "master, don''t worry. I don''t think it''s necessary to cross the mountain in front of me." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "if you have something to say directly!" The attitude is quite bad, but Shita is relieved. As long as there is communication, it''s good. It''s really troublesome to say nothing. "Please wait a moment, master. I''ll make sure. Soon, only a few breaths are needed." This time, it''s true. It''s just a few breaths later, and the stone tower detour said: "as expected, please look at the circular mountain in front of you. Its essence is a kind of imprisonment. The purpose is to trap and seal up some existence inside." "I didn''t expect that it was the Dark Lord in this hall. After all, Xihuang wanted to remote control this powerful man, who could be comparable to the real saint here, but he had to use some means." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "you mean that if I change into the breath of the Dark Lord, I can be Put it in? " Stone tower flatters loudly, "master wise, this is what I mean." Qin Huan frowned and thought for a few moments. Then he let out his breath. He might as well try As for how to get out after going in, it is obviously a difficult problem, but in the future, it is imperative to hammer the Dark Lord to death and not give him a chance to turn over. When the mind moved, the innate spiritual power surged in his body. Qin Huan''s appearance did not change, but his breath suddenly darkened. He was as deep and obscure as an abyss, giving people a sense of endless terror! Hum - the crater in front of you is slightly quivering. Its surface is opened instantly, and countless tiny cracks are like a horrible big mouth or a taut bow string. Terrorist attacks can break out at any time.However, Qin Huan was directly locked by the fierce Qi engine, but there was some hesitation in the locking. Obviously, the circular mountain was "confused". The Dark Lord is clearly in the main hall, which can''t be wrong, but why suddenly, there is a dark lord outside Just when he didn''t know what to do next, Qin Huan made a choice for him and walked directly to the circular mountain. His face seems calm, but his heart is tense. He is ready to burst out at any time. After all, he is not sure what will happen next. Fortunately, the accident didn''t happen. I felt Qin Huan''s approach. After a little hesitation, the surface suddenly wriggled and vibrated. The solid mountain became a kind of soft liquid fluid. Qin Huan walked in and walked through the mountain step by step. Hu - took a step and separated from the sand crater. Qin Huan breathed out subconsciously. He only felt that he had just turned around outside the ghost gate. This is not too much. Qin Huan has long noticed that the grains of sand that make up the crater are not simple. They contain some terrible power. Just passing through the mountain, although the mountain became soft as water, it didn''t show any harm. But if it froze in an instant, Qin Huan, who was sealed in the mountain, was afraid of going to the scene. Fortunately, this terrible thing did not happen. When Qin Yu was relieved and looked at the main hall, the quiet voice of resentment suddenly sounded, "why don''t you cherish yourself so much? What can you do in case of an accident just now?" The voice Neigh - Qin Huan suddenly turned around and saw the beautiful eyes again. Has this one gone or is he hiding in the dark I can''t tell that. What can I do with this stone tower! Beautiful eyes blink, "I don''t think it''s useful. You can give it to me. As long as you agree, I will help you solve all the troubles today." Another price increase! The stone tower wailed, "master, no!" Beautiful eyes narrowed, "it''s very spiritual, and also so disobedient, I like this rebellious character, so I like you more." After a meal, "Qin Huan, the condition just now is the same. Give it to me, and I can help you twice for free in the future. Listen, this is two times. It''s the real bottom line. You need to know how to take it as soon as you see it. Don''t be too greedy. " Say not heart is false, as long as nod head, Dark Lord is a dead man. Moreover, it can complete the contract without any trouble, let alone follow, two free shots. With the power of this mysterious existence, Qin Huan almost had two more lives. Temptations, temptations! Qin Huan unconsciously licked the corner of his mouth. The stone pagoda was pale and trembling, as if he had seen his own tragic fate. But then, Qin Huan said coldly, "I don''t need to mention it again. The stone tower is not on the trading list. Even if your offer is increased ten times, I still refuse." I''m sure that there is no room for discussion, but in fact, if the mystery exists, the price will be raised ten times Cough, that''s really not possible. So people ah, always compared to do beautiful, this is a common fault! The stone tower was deeply moved. He thought to himself, master, I knew you were a man of love and righteousness. You can rest assured that I will be loyal and hard-working in the future and never let you regret today''s choice. Of course, if it knew Qin Huan''s real idea at this time, it would bite its teeth and scold him for his hypocrisy and ruthlessness! Fortunately, the beautiful eyes did not give Qin Huan the chance to destroy his image, and he sighed with disappointment, "well, even though this stone tower is fun, it is not worth these costs." Between words, it seemed that Qin Huan''s real mind was not waiting for his forehead to sweat and then he said, "but the power that appeared in your body just now is quite interesting, if you like..." Qin Huan interrupted coldly again, "I''m sorry, it''s not on the trading list either!" After a pause, the voice became colder. "And this time, it''s not me calling you, but you showing up again." You know, you''re really careful and mean He replied carelessly, but Qin Huan had already got some information, and his mind was a little cold and more alert. Sure enough, he didn''t leave at all. He was hiding in the dark all the time. Because Qin Huan used the concept of "showing up" rather than "coming", the difference of one word was a different concept. What is he waiting for? Or, what is the purpose? Qin Huan suddenly found that today''s affairs became complicated because of the mysterious existence. Is it true that he is sure that Qin Huan will deal with him in the future? With that in mind, he felt more uneasy. Chapter 1443 Qin Huan had no choice but to hide the mysterious existence in time and space. He made up his mind not to leave and insisted on playing the game. In the final analysis, it is about the strength. Since there is no way, it can only be tolerated. The only thing to be thankful for is that Qin Huan realized this early, and he was able to prepare for it as soon as possible, so that he would not panic at the moment. Of course, strictly speaking, it''s just a little comfort for himself, because up to now he doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is. This is really a matter that makes people feel nervous and crazy just thinking about it. Looking at the opposite side, a blink of beautiful eyes, Qin Yuqiang held back a fist and gave him the impulse to hammer black. "Qin Huan, you don''t need to be moved. I''m always so warm and warm to the people I like. Don''t worry, I''ll be right behind you. As long as you can''t make sure, you can call me to do it at any time. I''m sure everything will be done for you, without any mistakes. " This is to find out! Qin Huan clenched his teeth, and I moved you. But now it''s useless to be angry. Now that he has decided to bear it, don''t delay any more. take a deep breath to calm his mind and look at him coldly. Qin Huan strides to the door of the hall. No need for his hand to push, the hall door opened quietly, and its interior was empty without any obstruction or shelter. Obviously, if Qin Huan wanted to step forward, he could enter it directly. The previous dark puppets seemed to be easily solved, but in fact, it would be very difficult to kill them completely if Qin Huan didn''t deal with the hidden time and space. Even if he could break through, he didn''t know how much time it would take. The second pass is to block the crater. Only by using the means of changing breath, can it pass smoothly. Looking at this world, Qin Huan is probably the only one who can use the power of innate spirit to disguise himself. Therefore, compared with the first level of dark puppets, this matter is actually more difficult. So now, standing in front of the main hall, Qin Huan could not help frowning when he saw the door open quietly. This It''s too smooth Although there is no accident, this hall in front of us, like the crater, should exist to imprison the Dark Lord. Qin Huan''s breath is the same as that of the Dark Lord. It is possible for Qin Huan to be recognized and enter it directly. For some reason, Qin Huan felt something was wrong. Qin Huan stared at the open house, and his heart became more and more uneasy. As for the urgency of time, Qin Huan had said it many times before, so he must not stay here for too long. Since I''m not sure what''s going on in the hall, the best way is, of course, to ask the people in the hall. And the eye of the night is here! Standing outside the palace with its door open, Qin Huan was still clear and locked in its breath, even though it didn''t appear. "Eyes of the night, can I step into the hall?" A low voice came from his mouth, and it came into the hall, echoing in the emptiness. Time went by and the voice became lower, but he could not get any response. Qin Huan frowned more tightly, and his eyes were full of light. "Qin Huan, give you a free message. This hall is very dangerous. I suggest you don''t go in." Tender and approachable, with a voice of concern, it rings directly in my mind, "if you are injured, I will be very distressed. It''s better to give these things to me and complete them in minutes." Qin Huan said nothing with a gloomy face. He didn''t pay any attention to his expression. His eyes swept slowly across the hall, and suddenly he raised his hand and hit it with a fist. He was furious, cold and dark. He took opening the door of the hall as a gap and rushed into the hall, which immediately caused a shock in the void. Since this hall exists to imprison the Lord of darkness, it is bound to respond to attacks. Yes, it''s a bit risky, but it''s better to step into the hall in a state of ignorance. It turned out that Qin Huan''s judgment was right. With the dark breath sweeping and sweeping, the hall trembled slightly. A line of runes appeared on the surface of the hall, which was bright and clean, and did not stain any dust, releasing strong pressure. In the murmur, a figure appeared in the hall, which was the Dark Lord who had escaped before. At this time, his empty lower body has been restored to good condition. However, if you look carefully, you will find that there is a bit of illusory feeling. It seems that there are clouds in it, and a channel pattern is slowly gathering. Seeing this scene, Qin Huan was awestruck. As expected, the Dark Lord was not so easy to kill. Only in a short time, he had stabilized the injury and began to recover the damaged body. If you give him more time, I''m afraid that the Dark Lord will be able to completely recover. But from the perspective of the eyes of the night, it should have a great deal of assurance. Why is the damage caused so easily resolved? Qin Huan''s pupil suddenly contracted. He noticed that the darkness dominates today. He wears a crown on his head. It''s totally dark and almost integrates with the surrounding darkness. If he didn''t distinguish it carefully and Qin Huan himself understood the way of darkness, he would not find it at all.This crown is extremely luxurious, giving people an ancient and dignified feeling, which is like a real crown of emperors. Now, in the center of the crown''s eyebrows, there is a black ball inlaid, almost integrated with itself. Eyes of the night! This guy is clearly the master of the dark who chases and kills the fleeing. Why did he end up so far? No wonder there was no movement at all before, and it was completely suppressed. And the reason why the Dark Lord can recover the injury quickly is bound to be related to the suppression of the eye of the night Big probability, is to plunder its power! It''s almost certain that the eyes of the night devour the lower body of the Dark Lord and a lot of flesh and blood. The situation worsened suddenly. Qin Huan''s brow was frowning and his eyes were all solemn. Originally, he joined hands with the eye of the eternal night to beat the drowning dog to death. But now the drowning dog has landed, and the helper has become the prey of other people. Qin Huan''s first thought was to leave the dark world as soon as possible. He had never been the master of the dark before. Now he was in the main hall, which must have been greatly restricted. But the thought just turned a little and was pressed into the bottom of his heart without hesitation. As a result, it was easy for Huan Shan to come in, but difficult to go out. Qin Huan didn''t have much confidence. Secondly Once the Dark Lord swallows up the eyes of the night, it is foreseeable that his strength will skyrocket, and he can even make up for his own defects, and become a powerful existence that can really rival the Lord. At that time, Qin Huan was in great trouble. After eating such a big loss, the Dark Lord was chased to the nest. Could he bear the evil? Anyway, Qin Huan thought that he couldn''t bear it. It''s not hard for him to guess what to do after the darkness dominates. Take a deep breath. Qin Huan bit his teeth. He wanted to summon the shadow of the sun and the moon. Please master your hand. Of course, it''s a good reason. The eye of the night is under your command. I can''t help you. I can''t help it. In addition, the eye of the night is the person you arranged to help me enter the wasteland smoothly. As a result, the situation is not favorable and you have to be responsible for it. That''s right! When Niandong turned around, Qin Huan was determined. But just then, a quiet voice suddenly sounded, "Qin Huan, are you sure you want to be here and summon the beautiful sister behind you? Yes, she''s really strong enough to help you get rid of the trouble in front of you. But don''t forget, where is this place? That beautiful sister may not hope. She''s exposed to the West wasteland. " Qin Huan was slightly shocked. Yu Guang took a look at the eyes beside him. He was surprised that the other side seemed to know a lot, and what he said seemed to be quite reasonable. Although there was not much contact, he could still vaguely feel that the woman was not willing to have an intersection with the West wilderness. And now, she seems to be preparing for something, if because of herself, broke her plan Hiss, always think the consequences will be very bad! It seems that it is not a good choice to raise your hands slightly and then slowly put them down to summon the master to come. So what''s going to happen? When Qin Huan thought about it, the dark Master of the figure appeared in the hall. With a slight smile, he said slowly, "Mr. nine is smarter than I thought. Since I can use this method to force this figure to appear." After the meal, his voice was more pleasant. "But unfortunately, the eye of the night is not as careful as you, so it can only be ended now, plundered arbitrarily by me." "It''s stupid to eat at random. I paid for my recklessness, but I didn''t expect the eye of the night could, and I learned a little lesson from it." Qin Huan was awed by himself, which means that when he was devoured by the eyes of the eternal night, the Dark Lord had begun to lay out. It is precisely because of this that the eye of the night will come to an end. Now it is suppressed and plundered! If so, the dark mind, the city, the dark terror, and intuition told Qin Huan that this was the big probability of things. Seeing that Qin Huan''s face was uncertain, but he didn''t mean to speak, the Dark Lord chuckled, and continued to use his soft voice like the night: "why don''t you come in?" Qin Huan frowned, "if you don''t want to enter, you will not enter." The Dark Lord nodded. "I''m sensitive enough to the intuition of danger. I wanted to lead you in and take advantage of you to escape. Unfortunately, it finally fell into the void." He had some emotion in his tone, which showed a little disappointment, but he didn''t cover up his real thoughts at all. Qin Huan''s face changed a little. He thought of the circular mountain that he had passed smoothly before, and then looked at the silent hall in front of him. He was shocked and angry at the bottom of his eyes, and finally reflected why he felt uneasy just now. His current breath is the same as that of the Dark Lord, that is to say, for this imprisoned hall, there is no difference in suppressing any of them at present. Once Qin Huan enters the hall, the Dark Lord will have a chance to escape from here. Let Qin Huan replace him here! But why did he say it? Chapter 1444 Qin Huan frowned and looked at the Dark Lord with a smile on his lips. He was calm and easy to master. But still, why did he say all these things and make things clear? Did he just want to see Qin Huan''s dilemma or uneasiness when he was at a loss? I always feel that the rank, mind and city dominated by darkness should not do such straightforward and simple things. There must be something wrong with it? Slowly, since we have locked in the doubt, we will surely gain some benefits from gradual analysis. The Dark Lord pointed out the current situation. The biggest possibility is to increase Qin Huan''s psychological pressure. When the pressure is high, it will naturally become impulsive and irritable, unable to think rationally. In particular, when advance and retreat are inevitable to be calculated, he wants to stimulate Qin Huan enters the hall! When I think about it, I suddenly feel clear. All doubts are explained. From Qin Huan''s point of view, if he didn''t enter the hall and let the Dark Lord devour the eyes of the night, his recovery strength would further soar, and eventually he would die. On the other hand, if you break into the main hall and make a free fight, you may not have a real problem if you are on guard after you realize the plan of the Dark Lord. There is no need to say how to choose. Qin Huan stared at the Dark Lord in the hall. He frowned and loosened his brow a little bit. "You want to stir me in." The Dark Lord smiled. "Of course, if you come in, I will be able to get out of the way and get rid of a lot of troubles." He admitted it directly, in a light tone, and didn''t care at all. Qin Huan said, "the voice can keep calm, but it''s hard to control the heartbeat. Unfortunately, Qin got a magic power a while ago and focused on body training, so now he has a sharp five senses Well, of course, I''m born with five senses, which is much better than the average person, so the just good is captured by me smoothly. " He took a breath, then slowly spit it out, with a smile on the corner of his mouth showing a sense of relief. "It seems that the eye of the night is more useful than I thought. Although it will be calculated by you for some reason, it is still not helpless. Since it can still struggle and make you feel threatened, you can''t wait to get out, then I Nature won''t go in. " The Dark Lord''s smile faded a little. He stared at Qin Huan for a few times, clapped his hands and said, "Mr. Taoyuan nine is really intelligent. He can see these things. I really admire him. But have you ever thought about it? Maybe this is what I want you to see. I''ll take this opportunity to delay time and avoid you breaking into the hall and damaging my plan. " Qin Huan shook his head. "You have to admit that what you said is possible, but there are thousands of things in the world, all of which are different. Naturally, there are countless possibilities. Qin can''t guess and measure which one is the best, so in the final analysis, he can only believe his own judgment." The Dark Lord nodded, "then you can wait outside until I swallow the eyes of the night, and then communicate with you." His eyes flashed, and he continued: "one thing to remind me that the means that Mr. nine just forced me to show up is enough once. If you use it again, I''m afraid you don''t want to come in, but you will be dragged in." Qin Huan arched his hand. "Thank you for reminding me." The air is quiet. The Dark Lord closes his eyes slightly and stops talking. His lower body is a little illusory. His inner meridians are gathering rapidly. At this speed, it will be recovered in a short time. Outside the hall, Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, seemingly motionless, but in fact, he could not. He was really silent. Time is precious. It can be said that every minute counts for every second. In fact, Qin Huan is procrastinating. Of course, the Dark Lord in the hall was also a similar idea. What he was going to do was unknown for the time being. Qin Huan was very clear about what he was doing. He was waiting for the stone tower to make a judgment. "Master, things are exactly as the Dark Lord said. The Qi mechanism of the hall has changed. If you continue to attack it, you will probably be swallowed up and suppressed..." At this point, the tone of the stone tower paused for a while, obviously with an unfinished meaning. Qin Huan frowned, "when is it? If you have something to say, please don''t hesitate here." The voice of the stone pagoda is a little strange, "good master, but let''s make a discussion first. Can we not use this word later? I don''t think it''s right..." Qin Huan''s brow was blue and sinew. Before he was angry, the stone tower said: "as far as I can see, if you are also suppressed by the hall, the power of seal here will soar. When the Dark Lord wants to escape, the possibility of success will be very low." "What do you mean by that?" "Cough, that is to say, if you really can''t help it, you can try this method. Everyone is locked in this hall, and then slowly find a chance to hammer him!" Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Although he was dissatisfied with the stone pagoda at this time and was in the mood of racing, he had to admit that it was indeed a Stinking shit!But even if it really is a piece of shit, but the way is the way, when there is no way to go, you can also fight. In the worst case, Qin Huan broke into the hall and could pester the Dark Lord more or less. Even if he could not save the eyes of the night, he could slow down the speed of the Dark Lord''s plunder and increase the chance of backfire for the eyes of the night. But I know it''s shit, and I have to bear to use it. I always feel a little reluctant. Qin Huan could not help but glance over those beautiful eyes, thinking that he must have many ways to solve this problem. On the other hand, it is obvious that the Dark Lord did not realize the existence of these eyes. It seems to be a very common thing. You can think about it carefully. The stage and strength dominated by darkness are now in the dark world. Even if they are seriously injured and imprisoned, their power is absolutely terrible. It''s the Dark Lord in such a state. He doesn''t even have the right to see these eyes. Tut tut This is the real fear of thinking! Qin Huan was very idle and easy to talk to this man. He had beautiful hands, eyes and mouth. It seemed that there was not such a terrible mysterious existence. He was more afraid of it. So the thought of asking him for help only turned in my mind, and then I was pressed down. Well, put a few more bricks on it and press the porcelain thoroughly! Qin Huan didn''t forget that the mysterious existence in the hidden time and space had to stay here from the very beginning. He had no calculation. He was really willing to help others Ha ha, I would rather poke my eyes! We can''t trade with him, at least not today. Qin Yu takes a deep breath, and suddenly an idea comes into his mind as his mind rotates rapidly Hiss, think again, it seems that it can work. However, we should be cautious. First, discuss with the stone tower. This guy knows a lot after all. "Stone tower, I can walk through the crater smoothly and come to the front of this hall, because the simulation of breath has become the master of darkness, right?" Hearing this, the first thought of the stone pagoda was to lie in the trough and die. Was it because of the current situation, Qin Huan was over worried, which led to his mental disorder? Otherwise, do he need to ask about the things he does himself? It''s over! In today''s situation, before we really fight with the enemy, we have to fight in disorder. How can we survive! No, I have to be steady. Qin Huan''s scum was scared to death, so I can only help him. What should I do now? By the way, first stabilize Qin Huan, never let him realize that he has been fooled by living. Then, I will appease him little by little and let him calm down and think again. Only in this way can we see a glimmer of life. With a slight cough, the stone tower tried to make its voice appear gentle. "The master is right. He is so clever. I know that everything in the world can''t be concealed from your eyes." On how to let a frustrated and depressed person recover self-confidence from panic as soon as possible? Of course, it''s a lot of praise! It''s to praise Dafa! Qin Huan frowned. He always felt that at this moment, the stone pagoda was too weird, but now he was not in the mood to think about it more. He continued: "my breath is the same as that of the Dark Lord, so he went through the ring mountain blockade smoothly, so the hall in front of him can force me into it to suppress Well, I''m saying that if I continue to work on it, right? " It''s over. How can you praise the ineffectiveness of the method? Not to mention the recovery of lucidity, which is obviously more serious, are beginning to topple before and after incoherence. What to do? I have to hold on Wuwuwu, but I can''t stand it. Now it''s really a flustered one! Seeing that the stone pagoda didn''t respond, Qin Huan couldn''t delay much now, frowned and continued: "do you think that if my breath or the Dark Lord were different from it, could it change this situation? That is to say, I can continue to fight against the main hall, which is obviously the key to the control of the Dark Lord. The best evidence is that I just drove the Dark Lord out of the figure with a single blow. " Stone tower: Oh, Qin Huan is not crazy! I''ll say that in the past few years, there have been many ups and downs. It''s not that the scene is more terrifying than today''s. how could it suddenly become timid. Keke, thanks to my calmness before, I didn''t show any timidity. Otherwise, Qin Huan would laugh at me and never look up again. "Well, I think what you said is quite reasonable, but the key is how to become different from the Dark Lord in simulating the Dark Lord state Although I didn''t go in and feel it myself, I reminded the master that the repression of this hall is very simple. Ordinary means are afraid that it is impossible to conceal the past. " Qin Huan took a look at the corner of his mouth, thinking that I need you to remind me of this kind of thing? It''s nonsense. If the hall is not powerful, how can it suppress the Dark Lord of the hall? This stone pagoda is weird at the critical moment. Isn''t it frightened by the Dark Lord? Qin Huan didn''t know how they looked at each other Cough, the coincidence is quite high. But when you think about it, the Dark Lord in front of you should be Qin Huan''s strongest presence so far.After all, this one is in the dark world, comparable to the existence of the master of Haoyang. Even if he is injured and imprisoned, his strength is far from the real saint. If he wants to hammer, he will have to explode his head first. Fizz - didn''t realize this before. As expected, no one can avoid the problem of carelessness. Keke, it''s also the Dark Lord. He had a great momentum before, but Qin Huan and the eye of Yongye joined hands. He lost half of his body and dragged the body to flee in a mess. I felt that the difficulty was not consistent with his identity at all. But think about it carefully. There are several sages in the world who dare to play with the means of cutting swords with their own lives. It''s no wonder that their power is not terrible. In addition to the powerful eye of the night, as well as the incomparable inheritance of the supernatural power to pick stars, we have such a devastating battle result. If change a person, don''t say that the Dark Lord who kills is incomplete and escapes, I''m afraid that he will be killed by hammer on the spot, and take him home to make popcorn! Cough, be careful. Be more careful. Qin Huan took a breath and said, "hide the God!" Stone tower dun for a while, with a trace of hesitation, "Tibet God?" Qin Huan''s forehead was full of blue tendons, which made him angry again. What can I do with this stone tower! The question is to ask you to put forward your opinions. Which one needs you to read again? Can I still not hear what I said by myself? The stone pagoda panicked for a while. At first, it could feel the trust from Qin Huan, so it was not so easy to panic. Even when he panicked, it was mostly out of disguise, so that Qin Huan could get more psychological satisfaction and sense of achievement. But now it''s not the same. The mysterious existence in the hidden time and space, although it''s silent now, can be covetous by the side. Stone tower can feel the interest of those beautiful eyes. Really, believe me, although these eyes are very beautiful, when they can be locked, it''s really hard to taste. Just feel I became a piece of meat on the chopping board. Although I haven''t finished cooking yet, it''s only a matter of time before I''m eaten. Yes, it''s the feeling. Stone pagoda is very pleased with its excellent speech expression ability, and soon becomes more and more sad. Because if you think about it like this, the feeling of the whole tower will be even worse. It''s hopeless! He proposed a deal with Qin Huan. Although he was coldly rejected, it seemed that he would not leave any room, but the "versatile" stone tower was very clear that there was no absolute reliable thing in the world. Especially the mouth of a man Tut Tut, half of the letter needs to pay tax! Therefore, we must strive to show our own value. The more useful we are, the more likely we are to be left behind, rather than being abandoned as the object of a transaction without hesitation. "Master! I have thought about it carefully. There is a possibility of success! " Don''t worry about it. Let''s get our opinions out first. We''ll talk about later. Qin Huan frowned. "Really?" Stone tower to resist panic, "really!" Qin Huan raised his hand and hit it with a fist. At the same time, the spirit and spirit of the Tibetan God disappeared in an instant and disappeared into another "space". Dong - a punch falls, and the hall shakes violently. Stone tower: That''s it? Already! But I didn''t really think about it. I just followed your words? Is it a little rash to do so? Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. In fact, before he opened his mouth, he made a decision to make a move and was recognized by the stone tower. It was just a little psychological comfort. After all, the worst is to be forcibly swallowed into the hall and suppressed. First of all, there''s shit. Second, the road just agglomerated will be chopped out. Third, if you really fall into a desperate situation and can''t think about it, you can only abandon your scruples and call on the master to come. Of course, Qin Huan was not unprepared. He thought that the woman might refuse to come here in order to hide herself. So there''s a fourth point. That is now floating behind him, eyes warm and soft, looking at his mysterious existence. Keke, actually what Shita said is right. The mouth of a man is such a magical existence that half of the letters need to pay taxes. The so-called time changes, the changes should be done or to do, can not always look at their own, are to be hammered to death, but also to stick to the old ideas. As long as you move his hand, darkness is not a problem at all. Hey! It''s not unreasonable to look down on people. They live in front of you, but they can''t even see a little. What do you want to do with this level of scum? Qin Huan has to admit that he is a man who cherishes his life. It''s best if he doesn''t work hard when he doesn''t have to. So to sum up, four points are the key for him to make a bold move at the moment. Shua - in the main hall, the Dark Lord opened his eyes, and the darkness inside was like an endless abyss.At the moment, Qin Huan was locked, and his mouth was slightly raised, showing a hint of irony and smile. You''ve been fooled! Chapter 1445 I have been trapped in this hall for so many years. Although I failed to break its seal, I got to know it a little bit after getting along with it day and night for a long time. It''s not hard to make a little use of it. So just now, the Dark Lord said the last sentence on purpose to remind Qin Huan of forcing him out. As long as he did it again, the Dark Lord could stimulate the suppressing power of the hall and force Qin Huan in. In other words, Qin Huan''s guess is not wrong. Hum - the hall trembles, and the darkness in the hall dominates the murmur. The amount of pressure in this town is finally aimed at him. After the stimulus, the crackdown force broke out, and the first one to bear the brunt was the Dark Lord, of course. However, after a little hard work, Qin Huan could be pulled into the hall. This transaction is certainly very cost-effective. But things in the world will never be fully complied with, and people''s wishes will continue to develop. So the word "accident" came into being. Today, the Dark Lord soon found out that he had also suffered an accident! The main hall''s repressive force has broken out. Under normal circumstances, Qin Huan should have been swept out of the hall and pulled into the hall. But now, he still stays outside, and the power of the hall''s repression roars by, like the wind blowing up his robe, but like the powerful army of the law. The smile on the corner of his mouth froze. The Dark Lord fixed his eyes on Qin Huan. His eyes were sharp as arrows. He seemed to want to see him through! The plot failed But why? Qin Huan was determined to be the culprit of the destruction of the Western wasteland. He began to prepare this plan, which could change the breath and have the ability of nearly changing. In the eyes of the Dark Lord, it was Qin Huan''s best means, but it was also his way to die! The dark puppet couldn''t stop Qin Huan. At the beginning of the arrangement, the dark Master was very clear. After all, it is able to destroy the characters who have worked hard for many years in the West wasteland. This ability still exists. Huanshan mountain is to let Qin Huan relax his vigilance and break in easily. The real killing move is in this hall. As long as Qin Huan steps in and breaks out, even if he has more cards, the Dark Lord is sure He didn''t even have a chance to play. Everything was going well. Qin Huan came to the outside of the hall according to his expectation. He suggested that he attack the hall. It should have been the time to close the net. Next, he enjoyed the fruits of the war. However, when it came to this point, things got stuck! It''s just as disappointing as I hope. The Dark Lord with a gloomy face is a strong willed man in the city, who can''t bear to spurt a mouthful of blood on the spot. Effective! Qin Huan breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were still one, two, three, four options, it would be the best if he could hammer the Dark Lord to death. Now, Qin Huan saw hope. The main hall exists to suppress the Dark Lord. Now he suppresses the eye of the night and is plundering the power to recover the wounds. But the eye of the night looks miserable, but it is obviously not without the power of counterattack. It is probably short of a chance. What Qin Huan is going to do now is to give it the opportunity to attack the hall and stimulate the power of repression. The Dark Lord in it will not feel very good. When he''s upset, the chance comes! Thinking of this, Qin Huan didn''t hesitate. He raised his hand and hit again. Hum - the hall vibrates, and the runes on its surface are brighter now. One after another, it was provoked. It was obviously "really angry". In the void of the main hall, accompanied by the sound of "crackling", small lightning appeared one after another. Whistling and falling, all the fire was gathered in the Dark Lord, and he could not help groaning with his cultivation, and then his face turned pale. Above the head, on the crown of the majestic and magnificent emperor, the eyes of the eternal night inlaid in it are silent at the moment, but there is a pair of eyes emerging from the deep darkness. It''s a little dull, but also a little painful. It''s more cold and calm and bloodthirsty. Seeing this scene, Qin Huan was determined. All the things he said before were only guesses. Now when he saw the eye of the night waking up, he really determined his guesses. It really has the resistance! This is the most important thing. Otherwise, what Qin Huan is doing now has no practical significance. Either find a way to escape, or summon the Lord to come, or trade with the eyes behind you, and quickly level the Dark Lord in front of you. Now, the eye of the eternal night has revived. What Qin Huan needs to do is to make persistent efforts to stimulate the suppressing power of the main hall and give a good lesson to the Dark Lord, so that he can understand what is "torture" and what is "flesh and blood breaking"! Boom - another punch, the rune appeared on the surface of the main hall, twice as many as before. During the buzzing and tremor, the surrounding space was directly twisted to form layers of folds. Crackle - crackle¡ª¡ªMore virtual lightning appeared and became more and more thick. The Dark Lord''s whole body emitted smoke and his hair prickled. His face grew paler and his eyes showed a sense of surprise and anger. In any case, the Dark Lord didn''t expect that things could develop to this stage. He was originally a steady winner. Even if he failed to calculate Qin Huan, he would only take some risks at most. As long as he refined the eyes of the night, the whole situation would be settled. But now, he was in the main hall and was imprisoned, but he could not move Qin Huan at all. It''s like being hung in the middle of the air, can only passively bear the whipping, it''s really angry and sad. What''s more sad is that the Dark Lord himself is very clear that the suppression power of this hall can cause fatal damage to him! That is to say, even if Qin Huan didn''t do anything, he would continue to stimulate the power of the hall and increase its suppression intensity. Even if he didn''t do anything, he would be killed! Just think about it, I feel very sad and angry, then I feel depressed and almost spit blood. It''s pathetic that the Dark Lord of the hall should fall into such a situation in his hometown. But now he has no time to lament or sigh. He must find a way to save himself and wait for the end. Of course, the Dark Lord cannot accept it. "Qin Huan!" The low roar is heavy and oppressive, and there is no more light and cloud before it. Qin Huan paused and looked up. The Lord of darkness said in a deep voice, "I am sure that you and the eye of the night will join hands to surround me, and there will be secrets in it. If this seat tells Xihuang about it directly, no matter what you want to do, it will come to an end. " "Believe me, even though I''m trapped in the main hall now, it''s just a simple thing that the eyes of the night can''t stop me from delivering messages." Qin Huan "Oh" punched again and again, the hall was furious, the empty lightning was like a whip, and he went on fighting. The Dark Lord twitched and growled, "aren''t you really afraid?" Qin Huan shrugged, "how about being afraid? This is the situation. Can I stop? " Trough! You have a good reason. The Dark Lord drew the corner of his mouth and hurriedly said: "I can swear that as long as you stop today, I will never pursue anything in the past. Even, it can help you to achieve what you want Believe me, what the eye of the night can do for you. When I swallow it up, it will help you to achieve, even more! " His eyes were sincere, his voice was solemn, his eyes were fixed on Qin Huan, waiting for his response. Qin Huan fell into silence. When the Dark Lord thought that something might change, he sighed and shook his head. "The Dark Lord may be sincere, but I can''t believe it. To avoid accidents, please die early." "Qin Huan!" The Dark Lord roars in fury, with endless cold and dark breath breaking out. At this moment, he is like an abyss coming, and can devour everything. "In my capacity and position, it''s the limit to be so patient. Don''t push your foot forward Don''t make me take risks! " His eyes are dark and endless, and every word that pops out of his mouth sends out a chill, "believe me, really believe me, an existence that can rival the master, will never have no bottom card, I am not without a fight, just don''t want to take too much risk. But if I don''t have a choice, I will still not hesitate. After all, there is still some possibility of success in the adventure It''s better to lose than to lose! " Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, but his heart suddenly contracted. At this moment, his intuition told him that the Dark Lord did not lie. In fact, this is more reasonable. How can a powerful person who can make the master fear and maintain the existence of the dark world until now really fall to the place where there is no room for resistance. Bottom card must exist! But what can Qin Huan do? As he said before, the situation has reached this point, and there is no possibility of retrogression at all. As for the words of the Dark Lord, Qin Huan didn''t believe anything about the past. He will not die today. Qin Huan will have trouble in the future, let alone the eyes of the night. Although it doesn''t get much attention, it''s under the command of the woman. Will it suffer if it is sold like this? So, it''s still a dilemma. If the Dark Lord doesn''t want to die, he can only fight. As soon as he did it, he could imagine that it must be an earth shaking means, not to mention whether it could succeed. The first thing to do was to kill Qin Huan to vent his anger. After all, it all comes down to him. I know everything and think of everything, but I can only choose the light under the dilemma. The Dark Lord tried his best. Qin Huan could not help using the last card. I can''t help it. I can only call people. Although it''s still not beautiful in the end, it''s better than leaving a big trouble for myself. So, today, the Dark Lord must die. If he is alive, how can Qin Huan feel at ease? "I''ll think about it."Bang - a fist shakes the hall. In addition to the empty lightning, there is a blue wind blade. The roar falls into the Dark Lord''s body, leaving a seemingly insignificant light blood mark outside. "Yes!" Boom - another punch! The Dark Lord roared, "Qin Huan!" Qin Huan woke up as if in a dream, with an apologetic expression on his face. "I''m sorry, what I thought just now is too entranced. It''s totally a subconscious act." "Do you want to..." Boom - the third punch! If the darkness dominates the mouth, it will be forced into the hall. When the virtual lightning and the wind blade blow down together, the mouth will be opened and blood will be spewed out. "Ah!" Rage roars, the Dark Lord raises his hand, focusing on his brow. Click - a light sound, like something in his body is broken. From the beginning, he faintly realized that Qin Huan was not willing to accept the reconciliation, but he was still holding the expectation of just in case and has been enduring it till now. If you don''t work hard, it''s better not to fight, it''s not good to live safely?! But these three punches broke the last hope of the Dark Lord. He was sure that there was no possibility of detente. He could only take risks. In this step, he was prepared to fall short for many years, not to mention taking great risks at present. Even if he could escape smoothly, he could not break free from the Western wasteland. But we can''t get rid of the Western wasteland. For the Dark Lord, we still can''t be free - the countless years of forbearance and waiting have fallen into the void. In this time, I was sad, unwilling and angry. All of them turned to hate Qin Huan. If the anger in my eyes can kill people, I''m afraid that he has been burned into a burnt corpse. "Qin Huan!" The Dark Lord roared again. He raised his head abruptly, his face twisted violently, his flesh wriggled wildly, and another mouth emerged from it in the festering. He opened up his ferocious sharp tusks and made a roar of violence and destruction. The scene of terror was not the end, but the beginning, because the same change almost appeared in his whole body. The robe of the Dark Lord disappears directly and becomes thick black liquid, which melts into the flesh and blood. The exposed Dark Lord has lost his human form completely, and has become a mass of flesh and blood in a frenzied peristalsis. Its surface is festering. In every festering place, there is a big mouth that keeps opening and closing. The roar showed madness and confusion. Qin Huan kept shaking and echoing in the hall. Qin Huan''s face suddenly changed after hearing a few sounds, and his hearing was temporarily closed. But even so, they can''t be completely isolated. It seems that they can penetrate the body and directly affect the soul. It makes people restless and bored, and then produces the impulse to destroy everything! Qin Huan was still shocked at this moment, though he had already guessed that the Dark Lord''s bottom card means must be horrible and violent. The scene in front of us is The road is out of control! The true saint level can gather the avenue, which is the greatest dependence of oneself and the result of cultivation for a lifetime. But if the external factors lead to the distortion of their own Avenue, and then out of control, it will lead to the immediate situation. That is to say, suffer the backfire of the road, become a twisted monster, and finally destroy yourself! Although the Dark Lord has mastered the integration of light and dark, but he finally walked on the dark road, now the words are backfired When darkness breaks out and destroys everything! When Qin Huan turned around the idea, he turned into a dark lord of rotten meat and suddenly broke out. His whole life is like a living fountain of flesh and blood, pouring out a lot of flesh and blood, like the tide spreading in all directions. Where they pass, all are covered with flesh and blood and become part of darkness. Because, these blood and flesh that gush out ceaselessly are eroded by the dark origin, can be regarded as the appearance of endless abyss. The land it covers is in the abyss, that is, all things will be swallowed up finally! This is the base card prepared by the Dark Lord. He should have waited until he got out of the prison, refined the eyes of the night and opened them outside the hall. At that time, the hall in front of us will be swallowed up by the darkness and become the last stepping stone on the road of the Dark Lord. He will get rid of the control of the Western wasteland, truly achieve the domination, complete the absence of Haoyang, and grasp the great fortune that exists in the dark. Taking this opportunity, the dark lord even has the opportunity to leap up and peep at a higher level, even to achieve the unimaginable realm. Now, of course, it''s all empty. The fountain of meat is very fierce, and its firepower is very strong. It covers almost the whole hall only for a few breathing hours. As I said before, the Dark Lord and this hall live together day and night, coexisting with each other for countless years. Although they are oppressed here tragically, they know each other better. Even if you lose consciousness, this understanding instinct is still there, still in the shortest time, you have completed the basic phagocytosis. A pair of eyes emerged in the festering flesh and blood, and in the violent, crazy and wanton impact, they still kept a trace of reason. They were very angry and fixed on Qin Huan! Chapter 1446 The darkness surged out of the hall door, coagulated a big hand, and went straight to Qin Huan to catch it. As expected, the first thing is to kill him and let him out of anger. It''s probably just that the enemy is ahead of him. There was no movement in the eyes of the night, and I didn''t know whether it was the backfired avenue that was cleared up or whether it was still waiting for the opportunity. In short, Qin Huan can only rely on himself now. With a sigh in my heart, I was prepared early, but I didn''t panic. When Qin Huan stepped out, he raised his hand and clenched it. Suddenly there was a sound of sword in his mind. I don''t know if it was an illusion. It seemed that he felt it and was excited. Well, think about this sword of the East China Sea. It has been silent in the deep mountains for many years. Now it finally has the chance to show its strength in the world. The natural mood is excited. It''s all understandable. It can be thought that the price of the sword of the East China Sea is just the road of its reunion. Qin Huan felt a little bit bitter when it was smashed. Although looking at the world, we can break the avenue and keep it alive. It''s estimated that there is no one but him. But this Hiss, I don''t think it''s right. It seems that it''s not a point to be proud of. At most, even if it is, the ability to die and not die is first-class! PA -- five fingers clenched. Although his mouth was slightly bitter at this time, Qin Yu did not hesitate to release his hand. Otherwise, he could only watch and be devoured by darkness. That taste, do not need to experience also know, certainly not too good. As mentioned before, every time Qinyu Avenue is broken and reunited, its texture and power will be improved to a certain extent. That is to say, when breaking the road, it can release more powerful power and make a sword in the East China Sea more powerful. One thing must be clear, the power of the sword of the East China Sea is not limited to this. In the end, Qin Huan''s strength is not enough, and the broken Avenue can only force him to break out, which is far from satisfactory. From this point of view, Qin Huan is really scum. At the moment, Zao Yu''s sword fell and his body was broken and dissipated. All the strength was extracted and injected into the sword. The power of violence and destruction broke out in a flash, and entered in a flash, breaking the Palace door out of the darkness, and cutting into the eyes of resentment without pause. When the true sage reaches the other side of the cultivation, he is already the top of the world. Even if he is far less powerful than the master, he can not easily resist his life with one blow. Not to mention the sword of the East China Sea. It''s easy to say that it''s powerful and powerful to eat. Boom - it''s a huge and shocking noise. It broke out in the deep hall at the moment, accompanied by countless rotten meat and plasma. The sword is rampant, cutting and splitting countless wounds. Seven in and seven out look terrible, almost cutting the out of control Dark Lord into 800 pieces. But in fact, it didn''t cause fatal damage to him. When the raging sword light gradually disappeared, the pair of angry eyes reappeared. Although there is a lot of gloom and a hint of weakness, the bitterness and bitterness have not disappeared. Qin Huan sighed in his heart that it was really easy to kill the true saint by his current means, but it was still a lot worse for the upper master or the near master. The sword of broken path is his most powerful means, but it can only be stopped a little and give the Dark Lord some trauma. Since he could not be killed, he would certainly use more cruel and vicious means to deal with Qin Huan by controlling the hatred in his eyes with darkness. Roar - in the blood and meat fountain, on the countless rotten meat ejected, the rotten surface quickly emerges, a big open mouth. At this time, Qi Qi opens and howls like countless wooden stakes with rough spikes, which are inserted into the soul. In addition to suffering, Qi Qi Qi can even arouse the deepest darkness in the bottom of people''s heart, which is almost crazy. Qin Huan was already in a weak state under the broken path. At the moment, he snorted, his mouth, nose and seven orifices spilled blood at the same time, and his face twitched to show some pain that could not be suppressed. The darkness surged out. This time, it was no longer a big hand, but a cold and greasy tentacle, straight to Qin Huan. Although his speed was fast, Qin Huan was still a little far away. Under normal circumstances, he would always be left with some time to react. But at this time, the tentacles flying out of the hall, after a tremor of "buzzing", disappeared directly in place, and when they reappeared, they were close to the body and directly wrapped around Qin Huan. When the tentacles contacted with flesh and blood, they immediately made a sound of "zilala" corrosion, and then they didn''t enter the skin and flesh, so they would forcibly pull Qin Huan into the hall. The eyes in the rotten meat and the excitement in the bitterness and violence. Although the Dark Lord still kept a little clear-minded, he was finally affected by the counter attack of the road. At this time, there was only one idea in his heart - to kill Qin Huan in the most cruel and painful way! In fact, the Dark Lord couldn''t wait to fight Qin Huan, also for self-help. Only by killing him and calming down his resentment and anger can he have a greater chance to stay awake and survive the great road.Now, Qin Huan was about to die. In the present state, since he was caught, there was no way to break away. With a sigh, Qin Huan was helpless. As expected, he was close to the strong man who dominated this level, and his means were dazzling. It has been caught, let alone in a weak state, and it can''t be stopped even if it''s intact. It''s absolutely unacceptable to be pulled away. That lump of rotten meat as big as a mountain is disgusting at a glance. It must be very sour to eat it. It''s very daunting! Since I''ve been hated by others since I''ve worked hard on my own, I can only ask for help. There is a moment of hesitation in my mind, calling to dominate you, or trading with those quiet and beautiful eyes behind me But it was only for a moment. Qin Huan had a decision. He had better follow his heart. Heart read a move, his head immediately above the shadow of the sun and the moon appear, so fast, of course, because of early preparation. It only takes a breath to complete the call, as for whether the woman will respond Well, unless she can find someone else to finish the task of entering the wasteland for her, she should not, just watching him die. Poof - poof - there were two soft sounds in succession, just like a balloon inflated too much. At the moment, it was so sad that it exploded. It was not so loud, but it made Qin Huan feel cool. The woman That''s it It''s crisp and neat Give it without hesitation Refused Isn''t it? I''m so desperate. I haven''t hesitated at all? But Qin Huan soon found that it was not the Lord who broke the shadow of the sun and the moon. With a faint sigh, he felt a little sad and puzzled. He heard it directly in his ear, "Qin Huan, why are you so busy? It''s so easy to ask me for help. As long as you say a word, all these things are not right in front of you. " "Result You have to break through the sky. This habit is not good. You must change it, or you will suffer a big loss sooner or later! " Qin Huan''s first thought was that I was about to be pulled over by a lump of rotten meat. I was so miserable that I was eaten. How could I listen to your nonsense here. And what''s the stem of the broken sky? In addition, the shadow of the sun and the moon that I made involves calling the master. Why can you destroy it? Of course, this is not the point. The point is "To hide the mysterious existence in time and space, you have destroyed my self-help, causing me to fall into a dangerous situation, so you must be responsible for this matter to the end!" After finishing this sentence in a hurry, Qin Yucai found that the dark tentacles were still tightly wrapped around his body, and the flesh and blood that had been corroded were extremely painful, which could pull his speed, but became extremely slow. Well, it''s not that the speed has slowed down, but the time around Qin Huan has been forcibly distorted and slowed down countless times at this moment! The law of time! Although Qin Huan himself, under the meeting of fate, had mastered this research principle in a relatively weak period. But in fact, he used the rule of time only a few times, one is too expensive, the other is relatively limited. Simply put chicken ribs! Use as little as possible if you can. There is no doubt that this is Qin Huan''s first time to really see the power of the law of time. In a small area, the instantaneous distortion of time flow is the same as making enemies and themselves in two completely different worlds. If it is used to kill the enemy, is it not invincible? The existence in the hidden time and space, which can be represented by "he", has a shocking power. But he could easily control the law of time, which made the flow rate change in a small range hidden. Now Qin Huan choked on it. It seems that at this time, he dared to play such a skillful way of hitting porcelain! After a few breaths, he said quietly, "Qin Huan, if you have a chance to contact other hidden beings in the future, don''t hold this attitude, it''s really possible for the dead." Taking a breath, he turned to look at the hall. There was a trace of hesitation and fear in the ferocity and violence that emerged from the rotten flesh. It is obvious that the Dark Lord in the state of out of control has finally realized that Qin Huan''s side is a bit strange. "I''ve dealt with this matter for you. It''s just an occasional act of kindness. Who makes me really like you?" Finish saying, a hand directly from the nothingness, white delicate to every finger, are like using the best ivory, a little bit carefully carved, sending out a light halo, only one eye is amazing from the bottom of my heart. But it''s such a pair. It''s so beautiful that it doesn''t take a little smoke and fire. It''s not like the beautiful palm that can be found in the world. Just face the hall gently. Really, it''s just like this. Just a click, and then it''s all over. In the main hall, on the huge rotten meat mountain, the dark dominating eyes that emerged were suddenly stripped of all luster, resentment, violence, excitement, doubt, fear All sorts of emotions disappear, leaving only a gray blank. Because, with that finger falling, the consciousness belonging to the Dark Lord is like a light pencil line on white paper, which is wiped by the eraser, dry and still, and there is nothing left.Boom - the unconscious dark lord can no longer maintain out of control, so the huge meat mountain in the hall collapses and breaks. It is divided into countless pieces, each of which is frantically struggling, desperately trying to condense and take shape. One after another, a lot of horrible mouths emerge, but only a short and desperate howl can be heard, and then it is directly broken and decomposed. All this was very slow, but it happened between the breath and the whole hall, and then it was dead. Only that lump of rotten meat which was completely paralyzed, occasionally some piece of rotten meat still had some kind of instinctive reaction. In the slight convulsion, there was a dull sound of "poof" and "poof". It was really a frightening and horrible scene. Even though Qin Huan was well-informed, he could not help but have a little fear from his instinct. The fear comes from the Dark Lord who died in front of him, and the rest comes from the fear of him. The out of control state of the Dark Lord may not be fully conscious, but the power has definitely reached, infinitely close to or even comparable to the level of the master. But it is the Dark Lord in this state, who is so light and floating, who has been directly wiped out. To say that there is no fear is absolutely boasting! The beautiful palms disappeared, and the eyes turned to look at Qin Huan, showing a smile. "I''ve told you for a long time, no matter what, as long as you open your mouth, I can help you. If you don''t have some ability, how dare you say such a thing? It seems that before you, you must think I''m bragging. " Qin Huan''s face froze for a moment, but he didn''t dare to admit it. He bowed and saluted. "Thank you for your good demeanor and help Qin. Qin Huan wrote down his love today. If he had a chance in the future, he would definitely repay you." He said this very seriously, and there was gratitude in his solemn expression, but in fact, he was in a panic at the moment. It''s his duty to help him to determine that he is almost omnipotent, and to kill today''s affairs Hiss, just thinking about Qin Huan, he didn''t have the courage. But this matter, do not bite to death, or you think, to hide the mysterious existence in time and space, to help you kill a strong man who almost dominates, what kind of price should be paid? Tut Tut, I know with my knees that Qin Huan can''t afford it. Since we can''t afford it, we have to pay for it. This is the only way! His eyes flashed for a while, and he said: "just now I said that it''s my occasional kindness, so you don''t need to mention it many times. Why don''t you still remember the reminder I gave you Qin Huan, you have to change your attitude in the future. Not everyone is as good as me. " "I didn''t get anything, but I lost a lot of strength. I lost I have to find a way to make it up from other places and go first... " Finish saying, this pair of beautiful eyes, disappear directly. Hu - Qin Huan breathed a breath, just half of it, but it suddenly came out again, and stared at Qin Huan with embarrassment. "Er Your strength is immeasurable. I''m afraid to be around you Please don''t mind if you lose your temper... " He said quietly: "you have seen the end of the backfire of the great road, so you should always remind yourself of it in your heart The main road needs to be taken good care of. " After another look at Qin Huan, his beautiful eyes disappeared. Really gone? Qin Yu was patient and waited quietly for a long time to make sure that he was really gone. Then he raised his hand and rubbed it. At this time, his face was stiff. At the same time, the subconscious in my mind began to recall what this one said. Well, it seems to mean something Qin Huan frowned subconsciously, then his fingers stiffened. Is this a reminder to him? The road needs to be taken good care of But Qin Huan didn''t know much about it, let alone take care of it In addition, the sword of the East China Sea is powerful. If a sword falls, it is estimated that the dominant territory will also avoid its sharp edge. But the cost of this sword is to break the road. It''s broken. What else can I care for! In particular, in Qin Huan''s current state, it''s obvious that he didn''t break it twice at a time. If this trend goes on, it''s not good to say that it''s possible to break it ten times, eight times or more. In this case, what will happen to the avenue? At a glance inside the hall, Qin Huan became a dark lord of meat. Qin Huan''s heart was cold and his back was cold. Nei - we must pay more attention to this aspect. He doesn''t want to end up like this one day. As for how to understand and take care of the avenue, it seems to be necessary. After returning to Taoyuan, I will discuss it with my elder martial brother. As a normal way to achieve the other shore of true saint, he should, how much will understand some of this. If you can''t, just go to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea and find the old dragon to have a good chat. In a word, you must pay attention to it! Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan rolled his heart. Qin Huan took a look at the place where he left, and his eyes were a little thick.This one''s behavior is becoming more and more invisible. He points out his hidden dangers. Before that, he gave his free hand But in this world, there is no reason for love and hate. Intuition tells Qin Yu that there will definitely be a lot of contact between the two sides in the future Hope to find out the reason as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s hard to be safe inside! Stepping into the hall, Qin Huan began to look for it carefully He didn''t forget the original intention of killing the Dark Lord. What''s more, the eyes of the eternal night are inlaid on the crown. He doesn''t know if he is still alive. Chapter 1447 There was too much rotten meat, and the blood plasma was stinking. Qin Huan searched for it for a long time, and finally he couldn''t bear to summon a regiment out of the hall without putting out the fire. Once contaminated, it will burn forever, so as not to put out the fire. After a while, when the fire went out, Qin Huan whipped up a strong wind and swept away all the ashes. In the empty hall, the black crown was lying on the ground. Qin Huan''s eyes fell, and he saw the eye of the eternal night inlaid in the middle. Although the color was dim, it was not broken. Fortunately, it seems to have a hard life. First, it was suppressed by the Dark Lord and plundered. Then it went through the counter attack of the main road, but it still hasn''t died. The seal of the main hall has been broken. Qin Huan knew that for a long time, otherwise he would not dare to step into it. Now, there is nothing to worry about, just step in and lean down to pick up the dark crown. It seems that Qin Huan''s breath, which belongs to Qin Huan, flashed a faint halo on the surface of the eye of the eternal night. Then a pair of eyes emerged from it slowly, and Qin Huan looked at him in a daze. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. In his eyes, Qin Huan felt extremely complex emotions, including hesitation, vibration, fear and disbelief. But soon, before Qin Huan could observe more, all his emotions could not converge, as if it was just an illusion. He frowned secretly, and Qin Huan said, "tell me, what''s the matter? It''s clear that you are chasing the Dark Lord. How can you turn around and be suppressed?" After a little silence, the weak consciousness of the eye of the eternal night rings out, "in general, being dominated by the darkness Thank you for helping me. " Yeah? This is strange! Since the beginning, when he saw the attitude of the Lord towards Qin Huan, although he didn''t say it on the surface, he could not be convinced, unbalanced or hostile in his heart. Qin Huan felt so clear that he would thank Qin Huan in person. It''s really unexpected. Qin Huan coughed, "you know, I''ve paid a lot of money to save you this time. Just remember the kindness of saving your life!" This was true. Qin Huan even broke the road he had just recondensed. He could not say that it would cost too much. Cough The only slightly embarrassing thing is that the self broken road didn''t actually play a decisive role. But Qin Huan would not admit it! The voice of the eyes of the eternal night is a little trance, "OK I will remember... " Qin Huan finally confirmed that this guy''s condition is not right? Is it the reflection of the road? Qin Huan didn''t want to face it again. Concentration induction, the eyes of the night weak some, but the state is still stable, the strength and no signs of runaway violence. If there is no accident, it can be eliminated. It is affected by the counter attack of the main road. Are you scared? After all, Qin Huan had experienced the event himself, but compared with the eyes of the night swallowed by the Dark Lord, the sense of experience must be different at more than one level, which is not impossible. Tut Tut, I don''t know how many years I''ve lived, but I''m not brave enough! Qin Huan didn''t know. He thought about it, but he guessed the real answer - the eye of the night was really scared! But for different reasons. The real source of fear in the eyes of the night comes from the mysterious existence in the hidden time and space, from his breath That breath No way! Absolutely impossible! In the eyes of the eternal night, there was chaos and countless thoughts mingled and collided, only feeling that the whole mind turned into a tumbling paste. It feels unbelievable, but the fact is right in front of it. In the personal experience just now, it has been confirmed many times. Yes, it is! No, I must stay with Qin Huan. His relationship with the existence of that hidden time and space is obviously extraordinary. Follow him and you will find out. In short, no matter what, let the host suffer a little damage! As soon as he thought about it, the eyes of the eternal night made a decision. With a slight quiver of "buzzing", Qin Huan watched the eyes of the eternal night become one with the crown of the dark emperor. The breath of both sides melted together and there was no possibility of separation. He couldn''t help but stare. This This is a What operation? The eye of the eternal night said lightly: "in order to express my gratitude to you, I am willing to give up freedom and integrate with the crown of darkness, which will make it more powerful, enough to ensure that you can hide yourself perfectly and never be noticed by others." It was sincere, and it made sense to repay the kindness of saving life. I don''t know why. Qin Huan thought it was very strange. He always felt that the eyes of the eternal night, which were completely integrated with the crown of the dark emperor, were staring at his reaction. His face stiffened, he coughed softly and said, "er In fact, you don''t need to be so generous Well, so serious This is to help me... "The eye of the eternal night said lightly: "the master''s will will will be carried out, and I do so to ensure that you do not have any accidents in the next thing." Qin Huan had known this guy''s loyalty to that woman for a long time, so when he heard this, he felt strange, but he could barely accept it. Tut Tut, loyal to this point, and said that my axis broke the sky, I think you are the one with the most brain. Qin Huan coughed and pressed his mind, hesitated a little: "since you have been integrated with the dark crown, you can''t say that you will get along with each other day and night, so Can you put your eyes back a little? I always feel like I''m being watched by you. " The eye of the night paused for a moment, and said dryly, "I''m sorry, I don''t have much experience. I won''t do it in the future." After that, the feeling of being watched disappeared. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Although he still felt it was not right, he thought about it. It seemed to be nothing bad for him. He coughed softly and got to the point. "How to use the dark crown?" "The Dark Lord is dead, and the crown has returned to its ownerless state. If you take a drop of blood, you will naturally become its new master." Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows. "That''s it?" "Well, that''s it." In fact, the more precious things are, the simpler the way to recognize the Lord is, because the real difficulty has been focused on the process of acquiring them. The so-called treasures of heaven and earth, where the capable live, since they can get them, they are naturally entitled to be their masters. " Although this explanation is a little rough, it can be tasted carefully, but it is very reasonable. It can even be understood that the eyes of the night are flattering without trace. I can let this proud guy bow his head and feel a little bit of achievement. Even the feeling of weakness seems to be weakened. Qin Huan''s mouth was hooked and bent. A drop of blood flew out and fell on the crown of the dark emperor. It disappeared directly. Close your eyes and feel it silently for a while. Raise your hand and put the dark crown on your head. Your heart will move and it will disappear. With a smile on his face, Qin Huan opened his eyes and his eyes were full of joy. Indeed, the dark crown can further strengthen the ability to change the breath, and ensure that he is imperceptible. But it''s not all the power of the dark crown, or rather, it''s just one of its many functions that is not very eye-catching. Let''s say that the Dark Lord is in the dark world, comparable to the Haoyang Lord, and half of the credit lies in it. Now, the dark world has obviously become Qin Huan''s home. Well, a little divergence of thinking, in the dark world, can Qin Huan also fight with the master? It''s estimated that there is still a gap. We have to admit that Qin Huan''s own strength, compared with the Dark Lord, does have some gaps. But don''t forget, Qin Huan can regain the road, and he has the sword of the East China Sea Both break out together. In the dark world, I''m afraid the master can''t take advantage of it. This is unprepared, and the strength has skyrocketed? At least in terms of the means of life preservation, there is a stronger base card. Thinking of this, Qin Huan''s face was more smiling. Hearing the eye of the eternal night saying that he would recover from a long sleep, he nodded his head and agreed. He looked up and saw that the hall stood in front of him, maybe because it had been swallowed by the dark road. Now Qin Huan has become the new master of the dark crown. He has a wonderful connection with it. Qin Huan had an intuition that he could really devour and refine this hall now It''s the main hall, but it''s more like the embodiment of some kind of dark power. It''s bound to be beneficial after refining. Swallow or not? Qin Huan was moved. The sound of the stone tower rang out, "master, this hall is from Xihuang. If you refine it, there may be accidents." After a meal, he said, "after all, you just saw the precedent of eating casually. You should be more careful." Qin Huan thought about it. He thought it was very reasonable. He took a breath and suppressed the idea of refining the hall in his heart. Anyway, it''s meat in the mouth. It''s safe after waiting. It''s not too late to eat it again. After taking a close look around, Qin Huan was sure that he didn''t miss it. Qin Huan turned and left the hall. He glanced at the crater. Now it looks like it has no change. But in fact, the change has come. The circular mountain and the main hall are one part of the seal. Now there is a subtle connection between the main hall and Qin Huan. The result is Qin Huan walked straight out, and the crater became soft, like a mass of liquid, which he easily passed through. It''s almost the same as when I came. But in the end, it was different. At the beginning, Qin Huan became the master of darkness, so he was sealed and put in. But now, it''s the seal here. It''s different in meaning. As expected, the darkness in captivity was dominated by this, which made him subject to the western wilderness, and he could not be free. Now it has become a power that Qin Huan can control.It has to be said that the so-called different treatment of different lives of the same person is really a very sad thing. Fortunately, the Dark Lord has died, otherwise it will be sad. There were many twists and turns in killing the Dark Lord, but Qin Huan didn''t really experience despair. What we rely on is not our own strength, but the thighs that come out more inexplicably behind us. Unfortunately, Qin Huan didn''t know why his thigh became his own? And in my heart, I''ve been afraid. I''m afraid that one day, when I support his thigh behind me, I''ll step down and make him into meat mud We must be careful about this. We must not be careless! Shaking his head, Qin Huan held back his mind, raised his hand to move forward, opened a transmission door directly, and walked away from the dark world. Shua - the next moment, Qin Huan''s figure appears in a strange small world. This place is quite desolate, and there is not much vitality. There are only a few weak breath in the telepathy. Now, it was obvious that Qin Huan was frightened severely because he suddenly appeared and didn''t pay attention to the breath of convergence. Don''t bother to observe their reaction. Qin Huan raised his hand and pulled forward. The Taoyuan gate appeared in the void and trembled. He pushed it open and stepped into it. Younger martial brother walked and came back again. This time was not long, but Bai Feng''s face became more numb. He found that the road of younger martial brother was broken again. Although the face of the elder martial brother in the opposite direction is still calm, there is a little more rigidity in the calm. "Senior brother..." Bai Feng hesitated again and again, but still couldn''t help opening her mouth. But as soon as he said three words, he was interrupted by a wave of hands. The elder martial brother sighed and smiled softly. "The younger martial brother is not ordinary. It''s not as you and I can imagine. So don''t ask about this matter any more." Because even if you ask, I don''t know how to answer. The true saint road is the foundation of crossing the endless bitter sea and reaching the other shore directly, and it is the key for the saint to cultivate himself and establish his life. Road collapse is the holy death But now this rule can''t be applied to younger martial brother. Twice, and it''s just what they''ve seen with their own eyes. Who knows if they''ve seen it before? After all, young martial brother is very straightforward when he breaks the path, but it is not difficult to gather. It was five days last time, wasn''t it? Well, I have a good memory, so I''m not insane. But in just five days, we can gather the broken Avenue completely, and the strength is further Although the facts we saw with our own eyes happened under our eyes, now I think it''s not mysterious It''s hard to believe! The elder martial brother walked away steadily, but his eyes were distracted and his mouth was twitching, showing a little loss. Ten days later, Qin Huan came out without hesitation and went straight to the residence of elder martial brother. In the first sentence of meeting, it was not easy for him to maintain his smiling face. He froze in place on the spot. "Elder martial brother, how can I Take care of your own road? " The elder martial brother looked at Qin Huan''s face. He did not seem to ask for advice seriously. He couldn''t help but take a look at the corner of his mouth. He thought that such a crude and simple question is what you, a character who is broken and condensed like a child, should ask for advice? Is it ten days this time? Yes, it''s ten days. Ha ha, I have a good memory. It''s twice as many as the last five days. But think about it carefully. When it comes to the breaking and reunion of the avenue, what is five days? Maybe my younger martial brother just wants to make the road of regrouping stronger and more resistant than before. After all, the strength of his use of the road is amazing, and he was broken by accident. A little induction, it''s true that my younger martial brother''s breath is a little more profound and thick As I guess! That is to say, if the younger martial brother doesn''t pursue the quality of the road, and just completes the cohesion, he will surely get out earlier. I don''t know why. Suddenly I feel so tired! Tired, elder martial brother squeezed out a smile and tried to calm his voice, "why do you want to ask me about this, younger martial brother?" Qin Huan made some changes, only to say that he happened to see the scene of a real saint out of control, so he was afraid and so on. The elder martial brother''s heart twitches for a while, thinking what did the younger martial brother do when he disappeared? The out of control of the true saint level can be seen anywhere? If such a thing happens, it will certainly cause a catastrophe. But recently, Haoyang is still safe and stable, and no similar news has come out. When Qin Huan realized that the elder martial brother had a strange look in his eyes, he knew his alibi. He must have been seen through. When he thought about it, he figured out the reason. He gave a light cough immediately. "Elder martial brother, it really involves some secrets. It''s not convenient to tell you for the moment." The elder martial brother waved his hand. "I understand for you. If it''s not convenient to say, I don''t need to say it." He took a deep breath and looked at Qin Huan seriously. "As for the matter of the avenue, brother Wei has just achieved a little, so it''s not very clear, but I want to warn you The way is spiritual, and you can also understand it as a kind of consciousness hidden outside of your and my understanding. " Chapter 1448 Qin Huan didn''t fully understand what elder martial brother said, but he was sure that there was spirit in the road! Think about it. I broke the road twice at a time. Although it can be repaired soon, it must not be so pleasant to die alive. Will the spirit of the road have no idea? Since there is a precedent of the true saint''s way out of control and being backfired, it shows that the spirit of the way has a temper. It can be determined that the mysterious existence in the hidden time and space is really reminding Qin Huan Or rather, what he had noticed was that there was something wrong with Qin Huan''s internal road! As soon as I think about it, my heart suddenly tightens. If I say anything about Mount Tai collapsing in front of me, it must be boasting. Nonsense, the dark dominates the characters. Qin Huan witnessed how the road backfired. The rotten flesh and blood water piled up in the hall was Qin Huan''s own hands. He didn''t want to put out the fire and burn it. He would face such a miserable and desperate situation in the future. Not even a little bit! Qin Huan took a deep breath to calm his mind and try not to show any abnormality. He tapped his finger on the table and said, "elder martial brother, I''m a real Shinto. It''s really strange that I can gather the main roads. So I don''t know much about it. What else can you say about me?" Taoyuan''s first disciples were naturally intelligent people. Although Qin Huan was calm, he still grasped some things from his questioning at the moment. His brow slightly wrinkled. He took a look at Qin Huan, but he didn''t point this out Little younger martial brother, I don''t want to say it. I think it comes from a reason. At that time, the elder martial brother suddenly thought that in a short time, Qin Huan had already broken two roads, and suddenly understood where his worries came from. This As expected, everything in the world needs to pay a price, and it''s hard for younger martial brother to break free from the shackles! "As I said before, I haven''t explored much for my brother. I can only tell you some of my conjectures." It is likely to involve Qin Huan''s safety. The elder martial brother looks solemn and organizes the language to speak slowly, so as to make his expression as handsome and accurate as possible to avoid misleading. "First of all, after the practitioners cross the bitter sea, they can gather the main road to the other side of the cultivation. This avenue is the result of your and my life''s cultivation, but the cohesion of the avenue is not that you and I can control Well, to be more precise, we can only accept passively. " "This means that I need to experience it by myself. For example, when I gather the avenue, I feel that I can''t get involved in it too much. Just like, the process of the aggregation of the avenue is like a copy, and the object of the copy is the world where you and I live. " "The so-called heaven and earth Avenue runs through all corners of the world and exists between all things, which is unspeakable and uncontrollable. When we reach the level of true sainthood, we will probably imitate the heaven and earth road It''s like a shadow. " The elder martial brother got up and walked back and forth for a few steps. His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, and his face was slightly white. In a few words, it seems that he has expended a lot of energy, even his breath is a little short. After a pause, the elder martial brother nodded with confirmation, "yes, it''s this kind of feeling. It''s based on the heaven and earth Avenue. When we copy it when it''s finished, it''s like copying a piece of heaven and earth Avenue, not a comprehensive shadow In other words, it takes a fragmentary shadow of heaven and earth Avenue and integrates it into our Avenue, so it has spirit. " His face became paler, his eyes were tired, and he looked at Qin Huan with regret. "Soon after my brother was finally holy, I had only these simple understandings. If there is something I don''t understand, I can only slowly guess and understand by myself." What elder martial brother said is really obscure, especially the relationship between the road, shadow and spirituality, which is enough for ordinary practitioners to be confused. But Qin Huan was not the same. He had been exposed to the shadow of the abyss, and Liao Shi, who knew that he would never come back, could understand the truth. A shadow of the abyss, which has produced consciousness for countless years, has become an "old turtle" who once was under his control and was driven by him. And Liao Shi, the projection of a strong existence, a seemingly living person, finally disappeared. Qin Huan''s heart was cold. Because he knew that the shadow also had spirituality, he found that it was more difficult than he thought. There may be the shadow of heaven and earth in the true saint''s way. No wonder once it backfires, it is as powerful as the saint and has no resistance. It can only turn into a horrible monster and die miserably. The stronger we are, the more we know, the more we are awed by the world. The true sage is extremely powerful, but he only gains from his life practice, simulating the shadow of heaven and earth Avenue, so as to complete the transformation of life level. The dominance goes further, but from this point of view, it is only in the degree of simulation of heaven and earth, and then it has been improved. If compared with the heaven and earth road itself, what can the true saint and master be? And the cause of the reverse bite of the great way is probably from the spirit contained in the shadow of the great way of heaven and earth Even if it was just a shadow, it was also the shadow of heaven and earth. Qin Huan had seen the "old Tortoise" and the existence of Liao Shi. Qin Huan dared not ignore it.Even if it''s just a shadow, it''s also a projection of heaven and earth But Qin Huan thought that he could not do it now. That is to say, once the main road backfires, he may not be able to stop it. The colder the heart, the more dignified the face. The elder martial brother on the opposite side hesitated and said again and again: "since the younger martial brother is aware of something, he should be more cautious in the future. Maybe he will repair it slowly, but it may not be a problem." It had been noticed for a long time that the elder martial brother had guessed something, and Qin Huan smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid it''s late." He will not remind us for no reason that now that we have opened our mouth, we have begun to do something bad. It''s just that Qin Huan didn''t realize it at this time! Before that, he may still have doubts about his own road. Could he not have noticed the improper changes in the details? But now, knowing the existence of the shadow of heaven and earth Avenue, Qin Huan had no such confidence. The shadow of heaven and earth Who knows what kind of power is there to hide all changes, so that the practitioner himself has no awareness and is not impossible. The elder martial brother''s face changed slightly, showing anxiety, and was about to be interrupted by Qin Huan''s wave. "Elder martial brother doesn''t have to worry, it''s just a clue. Now there''s nothing wrong. I want to make preparations early to avoid being caught by surprise." He hesitated for a moment and said with a wry smile: "it was originally said that when I came back, I would take over the elder martial brother and help taonv continue her life. But now I dare not take any more risks if there is something wrong with the road, so I just keep bothering the elder martial brother to take it. " The elder martial brother said solemnly: "you don''t have to do this, younger martial brother. The elder martial brother is very kind to me. If he didn''t help me, I would have died. The peach girl is the only daughter of the master. Now the master is gone. I am willing to do anything for her without any difficulty. " It can be heard that the words of master brother are sincere without any fraud. Qin Huan''s inner feelings are filled with admiration. After thinking about it, he turned his hand and took out a fruit. It was when he was in the land of zero that he got the profit from the wind''s holy hand, which could be improved when he condensed the avenue. It''s a pity that Qin Huan''s way of cohesion relies on the big furnace cheating method. There is no need to do anything in the process. Naturally, there is no room to interfere, and there is no chance to use the fruit. And even if there were, Qin Huan would not waste it He broke the avenue twice. He used more fruit to break the avenue. One sword was more powerful. Then he lost it. Now it''s suitable to give it to elder martial brother. I want to help him! "Elder martial brother, there is no proper thing in his hand now. This fruit is good for the road. It''s a little compensation. Please accept it." At a glance, Qin Huan''s face was serious. The elder martial brother shook his head and smiled, "OK, thank you for your kindness." Qin Huan got up and arched his hand. "I have some questions about the avenue. I need to leave Taoyuan for a while to find an explanation." He said, with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, "in these days, I found myself suddenly very busy, but I haven''t been free for a moment." The elder martial brother coughed softly, "the younger martial brother wants to tell me, the stronger the ability, the greater the responsibility?" Qin was embarrassed for a while. He didn''t expect that the elder martial brother would be joking. What''s more embarrassing is that he did have such an idea. "Hahaha!" The elder martial brother in the opposite side laughed and clapped him on the shoulder. "Now all the younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters in the peach garden are in the process of retreat. When you settle down, let''s get together and have a good drink. It''s also a celebration of the rebirth of the peach garden!" Qin Huan arched his hand. "Sure!" Leaving, Bai Feng, who was eager for knowledge on the outside of the gate, was stopped. He said to him that if there was a problem, he would find elder martial brother and summon Qin Huan, the gate of transmission, to step into it. Leaving Baifeng with constipation on her face, she stood outside the big brother''s yard and opened her mouth to show a wry smile. If you can ask elder martial brother, why do I rush to stop you when I get the news. I really want to know what''s going on between the fragmentation and cohesion of the Avenue Ah ah ah! ¡­¡­ If inadvertently, offended a strong man, at first must be uneasy, afraid of their own revenge. However, if a strong man is stronger, he will soon be at the peak of the sun, or even look down on all sides further, but he will not be very afraid. Without it, the level gap between them is too big. It is just like a cloud. How can you lower your status as the other party and do that boring revenge. This is Longnv''s mental journey in this period of time. At this moment, she lies comfortably on the soft chair, gently flicks her tail that comes out of nowhere, half squinting her eyes and sleeps. Haoyang upheaval has started, but no one is willing to provoke, occupying the powerful dragon saint in the East China Sea, as the lineal dragon daughter, still enjoying peace and stability. At the moment, she didn''t know what to think of. There was a smile on the corner of her mouth. The smile was very light, but she hid some pride. After all, this event is the most dazzling experience of Longnv''s life. Although she didn''t realize it at the beginning, it didn''t hinder her secret pride Hey hey, look at Haoyang. How many people can leave after provoking Qin Huan?You can go and see. Starting with the sage of the netherworld, those powerful beings in the future will not die or be injured if they are against Qin Huan. The name of Tu Sheng''s professional household is more than just a word. Qin Huan''s present prestige is beyond the reach of his master. This dragon girl is the one who offended Qin Huan more than once, and still can jump around now! Don''t say anything else, just ask you if you agree? However, even to this day, Longnv still feels incredible. The humble little disciple of Taoyuan who followed taonv at the Donghai birthday party has achieved today in such a short time. Every time I think of this, I have a few doubts in my dream. Because the idea turns fiercely, the sleepiness recedes slightly, and the dragon lady yawns and stretches herself gracefully. Perhaps because she was in the inner hall, she was dressed casually. Now, half of her chest and half of her waist are open, but she shows her good figure. At the moment, the small and delicate tail behind her actually exudes a taste of extra temptation. Qin Huan didn''t expect that he would step in and see a beautiful scene in front of him. He locked the Dragon woman''s breath and came directly to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea to avoid scaring away the old dragon. He had to make a lot of trouble. After all, Qin Huan himself had heard about the reputation of Tu Sheng''s professional business. He had killed Zhou and Lin Ersheng in the sight of countless saints before. Today, he came to the East China Sea in a hurry. Long Sheng was not afraid to be surprised. After all Keke, Qin Huan had a black record before. From the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, he took the sword of the East China Sea with the owner. Of course, another reason is that Taoyuan has established a stable channel with this place, which is the easiest and fastest way to come. "Cough!" As soon as Longnv''s face changed, cold light broke out in her eyes At the next moment, the cold Dragon Girl, with a white face, looked at the man under the hall, and her body couldn''t help shaking. It''s him! It''s him! The dragon lady can''t forget this look in her life, and can recognize it when it turns grey. Qin Yu came, he quietly, so directly broke into the inner hall, came to me. It doesn''t mean much to say, who believes? In a moment, the dragon lady thought more about it. She was narrow-minded and killed the dragon for revenge. All kinds of terrible thoughts collided fiercely in her mind. It''s over, it''s over! Don''t say that the father is not here now. Even if he is here, he can''t fight against Qin Huan. No one can save her today! The thought of sadness comes from the heart, and the Dragon girl cries out with tears and tears, which makes her sad and distressed Qin Huan, it''s embarrassing. Looked at the opposite side, crying pear flower with rain, fear despair of Longnv, with the knee want to know is scared her. As for What happened in those days, it''s all over, he can''t care about a little girl? But think about it carefully. It seems that I broke in unexpectedly. It''s just like a bad intention. No wonder that Longnv was so scared. "Don''t cry!" As soon as this word was said, Longnv cried even more fiercely. I''m dying. You can''t even allow me to cry. It''s too much! Qin Huan looked up at the sky, but only saw the endless sea water. He felt more depressed. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows and said, "if you cry again, I''ll change my mind. I''ll do it to you." The Dragon girl sobbed and stared at Qin Huan with tears in her eyes. Qin Huan was so annoyed by the look in his eyes that he sneered, "what kind of identity do you have to be sneaky to kill you? Put on your clothes and send this seat to the East China Sea! " Chapter 1449 As soon as he spoke, Qin Huan thought it was wrong. The woman in front of him was not dressed properly, and the pear blossom was crying with rain. He was impatient and made people hurry to get on the boat It''s like a scum man who turns his face when he mentions it. Hiss - it''s clear that it''s a good way to find someone to lead the way. How can things suddenly become so weird that they look like they are now. When Qin Huan was secretly angry, the Dragon Girl on the opposite side heard this sentence. The first thought was that Qin Huan would do harm to his father and king! If not, where to use such trouble, to run to her first, must be to cover up. Although I''m afraid of death, it''s impossible for me to help you hurt my father. Longnv wiped a tear, and her heart was in despair again. She saw through Qin Huan''s plan. After refusing, he became angry. Could he still have good fruit to eat? Qin Huan guessed the Dragon Girl''s idea at this time, and he gnashed his teeth and roared, "don''t think about it here. If you really want to move the East China Sea, you need to cheat me." This is a very bad attitude, but also shows contempt for the East China Sea. First, the Dragon girl is a little annoyed, and then she looks suspicious Because the fact seems to be exactly what Qin Huan said. If he wants to fight Donghai, he doesn''t need to, because even his father can''t beat him. Qin Huan turned around and said, "get dressed!" This dragon lady, it''s really not decent. Even if she is alone in the inner hall, she can''t be so casual. Not to mention that her cloth is very few and her light transmittance is also very strong. Qin Huan''s eyes are sharp now. Although he just didn''t want to sweep it, he still has a good view of what he should or shouldn''t look at. In particular, at this moment, the heartbroken dragon girl is just crying and grieving, ignoring whether her long skirt is in normal working state. In a word, the spring light is the lightest. Qin Huan reminded her twice. At last, Longnv came back to her senses. She looked down at her body. Her face was slightly red and she hurriedly tightened. However, she found that her dress style was like this, and there was more leakage when she pulled it up and down. I had to hurry and find another long skirt to wear outside, which made me breathe. Well, because of some orientation reasons, it''s the first time for Longnv to embarrass in front of the opposite sex. But if the object is Qin Huan, think about it carefully and think about it It''s exciting. Ah, now it''s time for me to think about this. I''m afraid it''s not crazy However, such a crazy and embarrassed, Longnv finally recovered her calm. Qin Huan also specially reminded him that he didn''t even wear the clothes. Should he kill someone? Otherwise, it''s not necessary. And he turned around and didn''t look this way at all No, turn around because he has seen it! Thinking of the appearance of the clothes strike just now, Qin Huan could see clearly that the face of the Dragon girl was red, but she forgot to be afraid for a moment. Qin Huan coughed softly and thought that he would delay again. He didn''t know how things would turn out. He hurriedly turned to the main topic, "get ready, let''s go to the East China Sea!" Longnu was relieved, but didn''t feel disappointed. But the more anxious Qin Huan was at the moment, the more he wanted to get rid of the present situation In other words, he didn''t feel nothing. Somehow, thinking of Longnv suddenly felt that her mind would settle down for a while, which was probably unreasonable thinking of women. She gave Qin Huan a cursory gesture and said, "yes, please wait a moment." After a while, Haizhong car drove to the East China Sea. In the car, Qin Huan sat with his eyes closed and knees crossed. He was attentive and attentive. His ears didn''t hear anything. The Dragon maiden turned her mouth and then her eyes were open to ponder. Just as Qin Huan was about to be unable to maintain it, the East China Sea finally arrived. In Qin Huan''s feeling, the short journey seemed quite long. He suddenly got up, pushed the door out, glanced at the Dragon Palace in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "take this seat to see the Dragon King!" Seeing him go, Longnv chuckled, and suddenly felt that Taoyuan nine, who had the title of butcher saint, was not so terrible. Next, there were a lot of prawns and flying fish in the Dragon Palace. When Qin Huan''s breath was detected, the Dragon King almost escaped on the spot. Fortunately, he soon found out that he was with Longnv. He hesitated for a long time before meeting Qin Huan reluctantly with courage. "Mr. nine, it''s not long since I left. I really admire him for his better demeanor." Lord Longsheng laughed heartily and had some kind of close compliments, but Qin Huan felt uneasy from the lines. Qin Huan coughed softly, and finally recovered from the excitement brought by the Dragon Girl. He felt ashamed of himself. Even if I haven''t been close to women for a long time Cough, cough and cough. It''s not so bad. I think it''s because of the extra stimulation After all, the orientation of that dragon girl is abnormal, plus that little tail Hiss! Stop, stop! It''s too much to think about it. My father is in front of me. It''s the key point of Zhuang! Qin Huan pressed the thought, but his face was still, and said, "Longsheng, today Qin is here to ask about something." Hearing this sentence, long Shengxin put down half of it. The person surnamed Qin should not come to find fault, otherwise he can start directly. But the other half''s heart is still hanging After all, the ghost knows what he wants to ask. If he can''t get the answer, or if he is not satisfied, he may not turn his face."Cough! What''s your question, Mr. nine? All that the king knows, there must be no end to it If you don''t know anything, please forgive me. " Qin Huan guessed his mind and didn''t explain it. "Then I''ll bother the Dragon saint!" Taking a breath, he said in a deep voice, "Qin would like to know what''s his opinion about the spirit of the avenue and Longsheng?" "The spirit of the road?" Long shengmianlu was surprised. He took a look at Qin Huan. He didn''t think that he would ask this question. Qin Huan said quietly: "not long ago, Qin killed a real saint out of control, so he came into contact with the spirit of the avenue. Some of them were afraid and puzzled, so he came to ask Longsheng for advice." Long Sheng blurted out, "the road backfires!" He stared at Qin Huan with big eyes. "Mr. nine, are you out of control?" Qin Huan nodded, "that''s right." At that time, I will simply say the thing that the Dark Lord is out of control. Of course, some changes have been made, which will not expose the part involving the dark world. The identity of the Dark Lord is the key for him to enter the wasteland, and of course, it cannot be revealed. The Dragon Saint looked up and down and made sure that Qin Huan was in good condition and had a strong breath. He was filled with emotion. Qin Huan was really in a mess. He could not believe it if he had not seen it. As for Qin Huan''s lies in this matter Just think about it for a moment, and then he was oppressed by Longsheng. How boring he had to be to do this. Moreover, according to what Qin Huan said just now, Longsheng can be sure that he really experienced the out of control event of Zhensheng himself, otherwise the details in the interior would not be so clear. With a slight cough, he slightly calmed his mind and said: "what do you want to know, Mr. nine?" After living for a long time, he naturally knows a lot. He does have some research in this field. Hearing this, Qin Huan''s eyes brightened slightly, knowing that he had found the right person, and said in a deep voice: "everything! I want to know all about the out of control of the avenue. I hope Longsheng can tell you the truth. " The Dragon Saint nodded, but in his heart he "cluttered". Qin Huan was so eager to know this. It was because of him The old dragon in the East China Sea was afraid of Qin Huan. Now he guessed that it was possible, and it suddenly rose to the point of fear. If it was as he thought, Qin Huan would lose control in the East China Sea. He was afraid that the whole East China Sea would be cut off completely! Thinking of this, the Dragon saint, who was not prepared to hide, was even ready to put it out. Qin Huan told him everything he wanted to know and could not give him any stimulation. "In that case, I have to start from the beginning. I''ll sort out Mr. nine''s tea before I make a mistake." He raised his hand and drank a cup of tea. The hot tea was swallowed in his stomach. He was strong enough to keep his mind steady. The Dragon said, "do you know Mr. nine knows that the essence of the condensation of the avenue is imitation?" Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and nodded, "yes." The Dragon Saint nodded, "that''s a lot easier." He raised his hand and knocked on the table. His voice was a little lower and a little dignified. "In fact, in my understanding of Wang, with the cohesion of the avenue, our life level changed and we had more powerful power. But at the same time, he also found himself a ancestor that absolutely could not be provoked." He looked at Qin Huan and said, "since Mr. nine knows that the essence of the aggregation of the avenue is copying, it should be clear that you and I are copying the heaven and earth Avenue, and the copying result is its shadow. And how mysterious the heaven and earth Avenue is? It''s a shadow with its own consciousness - so this is the ancestor mentioned in the king''s mouth, that is, the avenue has spirit! " This explanation is the same as that of elder martial brother, but it is more simple and clear. Obviously, Longsheng has a deeper understanding in this respect. Seeing Qin Huan listen carefully, Long Sheng knew that his words had been recognized, and he continued with a little relaxation: "you and I all know that the road is the foundation of the true saint. If it is not critical, it will never be used, let alone suffer a little damage." "First of all, the road is really the key to our life. Any damage will cause great damage to our holy way. But in addition, what''s more important is that the damage of the avenue will lead to its spiritual dissatisfaction. Once or twice, it''s OK. It can be recovered through time and careful warming. But if the damage is serious, or too many times, it may cause the spirit of the avenue to explode, and then cause a scene of the reverse bite of the avenue. " Qin Huan''s eyes burst. In this way, Long Sheng expressed his understanding of this matter, which became clear in an instant. It''s no wonder that Zhensheng on the other side cherishes his own Avenue very much Qin Huan used to laugh at this. We need to know that since the avenue is the most powerful means of true saints, it is also the most solid and powerful existence, which is easily and hard to be damaged. It seems that the saints are too cautious and careful, which inevitably makes them cringe. Now that they know the truth, they suddenly realize that sages are not only worried about the damage of the avenue, but also unwilling to stimulate the hidden spirit of the Avenue! Seeing that Qin Huan''s eyes were cloudy and clear, Long Sheng''s wisdom stopped talking and took up a cup of tea to drink quietly. However, Yu Guang kept sweeping Qin Huan and became more certain of his previous conjecture Qin Huan, I''m afraid there are some problems!Thinking of his rapid rise in a short period of time, maybe he took a shortcut And shortcuts, of course, come at a price. The hall is quiet. After a long time, Qin Huan breathed out his voice and said slowly, "thank you very much, Lord Longsheng. Thank you, Qin." Long Sheng smiled, "Mr. nine is polite, but he has lived for a long time and gained some understanding. Even if I don''t say it, Mr. nine can know it slowly." Qin Huan didn''t say much about it. He said, "I dare to ask Longsheng, but there is a way to prevent the main road from backfiring? Or, Qin said more directly, is there any way in the world to remove the hidden danger of the backfire of the avenue in advance? " The sweat came out of the Dragon saint''s forehead. My king knew that those surnamed Qin were not so easy to send. There must be some later moves. Sure enough, looking at the calm face, but put forward at once, it is difficult to parry the problem. Since the endless years, there have been countless changes of true saints in the world. Who doesn''t want to solve this problem once and for all? After all, no one who can achieve true sainthood is willing to live in a ancestor who can''t afford to be offered. How oppressive! But this matter, involving the heaven and earth road, would it be so simple? Directly speaking, seeing Qin Huan''s face at the moment, I''m afraid he won''t give up easily. Lord Longsheng gnawed his teeth and said in a deep voice: "this is a stubborn disease that bothers us. We haven''t heard of it in the world. Who can get rid of the hidden danger of the backfire of the main road? But I heard a saying when I communicated with people earlier..." He looked at Qin Huan and suddenly flicked his sleeve. The space was violently shaken and twisted. He completely blocked the inside and outside of the hall, and then concentrated on feeling for a few moments. He was sure there was no abnormality before he continued: "this man said that the source of the counter attack of the Avenue came from the spirit of the Avenue If we can wipe out its spirit and control it with the pure power of the road, we will be able to completely cut off the disaster of the road In a few short sentences, Longsheng said that his forehead was sweating and his face was so ugly that he seemed to be seriously ill. Saints and heaven and earth, the body of the road will hide the shadow of the road of heaven and earth, although the space has been distorted, completely isolated inside and outside, but may not be able to do, all cover up. In case these words are sensed by the heaven and earth Avenue, do you think the world will not kill people? ha-ha! Don''t forget that there is one of the most terrifying things in the world - punishment! Although it is not easy to come, even the ordinary practitioners have never heard of it, but once the natural punishment comes, it will never die. Even if the other shore is really holy, under the violent punishment, even if it is only the way to die! Qin Huan''s mind moved. Looking at the Dragon saint in the opposite direction, his mind turned violently and gradually became a strong intuition. What the Dragon sage said I''m afraid it''s right! In order to solve the problem, we can only erase the spirit of the road, which is related to the road of heaven and earth To erase the spirit of the road is to go against the sky! It can be predicted that this kind of thing will not be allowed by heaven and earth, or even be punished by terror. But only this kind of tyrannical means can completely solve the hidden danger. Qin Yu took a deep breath and arched his hand: "thank you very much, Lord Longsheng." Seeing that he didn''t say any more, Longsheng breathed out his voice to lift the blockade and said with a wry smile: "similar things, even if they are just thoughts, should be minimized to avoid accidents This is a reminder from Ben Wang to Mr. Jiu. " Qin Huan nodded and stood up and said, "there are other things that Qin Mou needs to deal with as soon as possible, so he will not stay in the Dragon Palace for a long time. Goodbye." He turned around and walked, one step straight away. Looking at Qin Huan ''s disappearance, the Dragon Saint wiped his forehead with shaking hands, and then sat down in the chair. He thought that this guy had better never come again! Chapter 1450 To find Longnv to come to the East China Sea first is to facilitate and avoid unnecessary troubles, but I didn''t expect to spend more time talking. In particular, Qin Huan could not help feeling annoyed when he thought of some changes in Longnv''s attitude before and after and the radian of her mouth. Fortunately, the trip to the East China Sea was quite smooth. The old dragon knew how to understand the spirit of the avenue and explained it clearly, which really helped Qin Huan. Qin Huan frowned slightly and walked on in the void. His eyes were full of uncertainty. With the words of the Dragon sage of the East China Sea, and then compared with the words of the elder martial brother, we can basically determine those conjectures in our hearts. The hidden danger and its source have been determined, and the way to solve the problem has probably been achieved It''s just that, but it''s not that simple to do. The shadow of heaven and earth Avenue Against the will of heaven and earth However, these two points are like two mountains coming across, which makes people feel tense and hard to breathe. All of a sudden, Qin Huan stopped, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He took a look at the surrounding sea and sky scenery, and laughed at himself. As expected, I was still nervous. I thought I was distracted. The old dragon had already reminded me a little. Although Longsheng was worried about getting involved in it, after all, he just accepted his human feelings and still wanted to give face. Don''t hang around here. Taking a breath, Qin Huan raised his hand to move forward. The void shook and split. He stepped into it. When it comes to the heaven and earth Avenue, as the Dragon sage said, it may not be safe for the mind to turn around. Qin Huan should consider this matter, of course, first find a safe place to hide. Taoyuan can''t go back. In case of trouble, they all have to follow suit Fortunately, Qin Huan has another identity, and there are more things he can do in that place, which is relatively safer. Step into the time when people in the East China Sea, step out will have appeared in an endless darkness. Out of bounds nothingness! Just stepped in, Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly, showing a little surprise, and looked up to the front. This place is close to the small world in the East China Sea. It''s not their usual track of activity, but they didn''t expect that they were so lucky that they ran into a virtual creature head on. Yeah? wait. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed. He had some contacts before and killed several of them by himself, so he had some understanding of the creatures of Jiexu. For example, these strange creatures that live in the empty world and roam in the eternal darkness seem to be in chaos. Maybe we can try to make use of this point. After all, according to the common sense, even if heaven and earth have their will, the focus of this will should be mostly concentrated in many small world areas. We should not pay too much attention to the near living forbidden area of the nothingness outside the boundary. Qin Huan wanted to go to the dark world before, but now he has a new decision. Instead of leaving, he flies to the virtual creature. Soon the two sides met, and a virtual creature appeared in front of them. Some of them are similar to the giant octopus living in the deep sea. Countless thick tentacles paddle silently in the dark, pushing the body forward at an amazing speed. Judging the strength of the void creature, its size is the best standard. At present, this one is stronger than the ones Qin Huan killed before. According to common sense, the more powerful the virtual creature is, the more he likes to hide in the deep void outside the boundary. I don''t know what he thinks, but he has run so close to the East China Sea. But it doesn''t matter. What''s more, in this situation, the stronger the strength of this virtual creature, the greater its effect will be. Xu felt that some of Qin Huan''s remains had killed several virtual creatures before. With a roar mixed with anger, the virtual creatures suddenly opened their mouths and swallowed them. The powerful phagocytic force broke out, enveloping Qin Huan. At the same time, several thick tentacles roared out of the darkness. Unexpectedly, the extremely powerful cultivator in front of him was swallowed directly without any resistance. The tentacles that led to the pounding can only fall into the empty space. It seems that they are hesitant after a meal, but people have already eaten into their stomachs After a little hesitation, this huge virtual creature glided silently and disappeared in the depth of nothingness outside the boundary. At this time, in this virtual organism, Qin Huan''s eyes swept around and showed a wonder. In his eyes, it is not too much to say "high Jue". Naturally, he can see many different things from this bleak piece. Within the virtual organism It is almost self-contained, of course, the world is still in a state of extreme chaos and disorder. But the pattern has become! Of course, it''s just like this. Even if there is a boundary pattern, it''s extremely difficult to successfully evolve and finally achieve one side of the world. Although this virtual creature in the head world is strong, its strength is much worse than this. At this time, Qin Huan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, thinking of a certain possibility The pattern has been formed, and all it lacks is power. Is it possible that there is a real existence in this boundless void beyond the boundless boundary, which is more powerful than this boundless void creature in front of us?If it really exists, it may not be impossible to support the internal world to continue to evolve, until beyond a certain limit, a real world will be born! Long ago, when Qin Huan came into contact with the existence of nothingness outside the boundary, he had some thoughts. For example, how did the small world like Xingluo Island spread all over Haoyang come into being? Of course, there are rumors of creation all the time, saying that it is the supreme existence that creates everything and all creatures in the world. Maybe it''s true, maybe it''s false, but so far no one has really touched the legendary creation. And Haoyang world It is in constant change, or rather, the small world may decrease for various reasons, but on the whole, its number has been increasing. It is the creation that is still modifying the world created by itself, or There are countless worlds that are gestating little by little, waiting for one day''s transformation and final cohesion. Boundless creature Is it the source of the birth of the small world! This is really a shocking idea. If it is true, the secret hidden in the nothingness outside the boundary is much bigger than the world knows. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan''s heart was shaken. Qin Huan forced himself to calm down with his strong self-control ability. Obviously, this kind of big secret can''t be solved in a day or a night. Now we should concentrate on ourselves. After all, there are priorities. Qin Huan really wanted to know how the world came, but it was not so urgent. But one thing, he certainly didn''t want to see, how he was backfired by the avenue, and finally died miserably! Back to the main point, Qin Huan found that the situation was better than he thought. Since there was a world outline in this virtual organism, and it was in a state of extreme chaos, it led to the disorder of breath here, which was hard to be locked and detected. Of course, this kind of confusion is also a kind of powerful digestion ability. If you don''t have enough confidence in it, you can''t swallow it directly. Ordinary practitioners are eaten into their stomachs. If they insist on it for a moment and a half at most, they will be crushed and thoroughly absorbed. But for Qin Yuxiu, it''s not so miserable naturally. It''s not hard to protect yourself without saying that you are at home easily. "Stone tower!" When he was drinking, Qin Huan''s eyes were deep, and suddenly burst into a group of fine awns. Yes, it''s about how to target the shadow from heaven and earth hidden in our own Avenue. After confirming the feasibility, Qin Huan''s first thought was that this stone tower with a good appetite seemed to have eaten a lot of things. At the beginning, Qin Huan also witnessed, even experienced, its magical and powerful phagocytic means. Hum - the virtual shadow of the stone tower appears, and it seems to be observing in a circle. The state and voice of the virtual organism are full of admiration. "In the virtual organism, the rudiments of one side of the world are hidden. Only when the master is brave and brave and dare to be swallowed by it, can he realize the mystery." "Tut Tut, the origin of world cohesion is probably here. It''s really easy to gain insight by following the master!" After listening to it, Qin Huan didn''t want to get closer to the main business. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a smile. The more unwillingness the performance shows, in turn, that Stone tower does have the means to do this! Otherwise, to be honest and say it can''t be done directly means that it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. "Well, there''s plenty of time for flattery. It''s not necessarily safe here. Let''s get down to business first." Qin Huan pointed out the matter, and the stone pagoda was immediately forced to the corner root. There was no way to retreat. Besides, Qin Huan''s smiling eyes are full of threats. Obviously, it means that you should continue to play the fool, I will not be polite! With a wry smile, the stone tower said miserably: "I certainly understand the meaning of the master, but this matter involves the heaven and earth Avenue, even if I have 10000 courage, I dare not open my mouth to swallow it. Not to mention that the success may be too small, even if it is really a fluke, the end of eating randomly, you know, master, I still want to continue to follow the master, to give you advice and do my best, but I don''t want to be robbed by the thunder falling from the sky, to be smashed into pieces. " After a pause, the stone pagoda glanced at Qin Huan and continued: "besides, I am now integrated with the master''s breath, so I can''t get away from him completely. It''s my own misfortune to die under the thunder robbery. If I am involved in the master''s robbery with me, I will die at all!" Qin Huan thought that you were more and more able to say it, but he had to admit that it was true. In a hurry, the stone tower is forced to swallow the spirit of the avenue or the permission line, but the trouble afterwards is not easy to deal with. Cough Qin Huan suddenly remembered that there was a big secret in his body, that was the little blue light that had disappeared for a long time. Now, somehow, it almost fell into a state of complete silence, but the connection with Qin Huan always existed. But there seems to be a serious problem between Xiaolan Deng and the world. Qin Huan had already noticed and experienced it when he was very weak a long time ago.The reason why it didn''t happen again later is that Qin Yuxiu''s ability to hide his breath became stronger in order to improve his speed. The second reason is that the little blue light was so deep that he almost didn''t take the initiative to interfere with Qin Yu''s side. Otherwise Intuition told Qin Huan that he would not have been so safe for a long time. He must have had a big accident! Today, if the stone pagoda was really a disaster, Qin Huan would not be exposed to the existence of the blue lantern. As soon as he thought about it, Qin Huan''s heart suddenly contracted, and his instinct gave birth to great fear, which made his forehead suddenly covered with sweat beads. This is the instinct of practitioners. The stronger the cultivation is, the clearer the perception is. Qin Huan had not been born for a long time. It can also be understood that once there is a real accident, he will be very, very dangerous, and even fall into a desperate situation! Take a deep breath and slowly press down on his heart. Qin Huan''s fear of concussion and fluctuation made him smile a little. Before he found out that he had been shaken by the spirit of the road. He was afraid and shaken. After that, there were some problems in his thinking, but he didn''t think of this in advance. Fortunately, the stone pagoda was afraid of death and woke Qin Huan by accident. If it was like the eye of the eternal night, it would be a fool who broke the sky on its axis, so that he would not hesitate to start directly later Hiss, that''s really a big trouble! Aware of Qin Huan''s mood change, stone pagoda felt at ease. He was really afraid of his master. He dared to do anything. The spirit of heaven and earth Avenue, this level of things, is to move on the move? No, to be more precise, if we just turn around this idea, we will be in a bad way. Otherwise, do you really think that all the true saints who have been replaced over the years will not think of this? Why until now, no one really tried, naturally because of fear. The stronger the strength is, the more clearly you can perceive how small and vulnerable you are compared with heaven and earth. That is to say, Qin Huan, like a rocket, grows up with many powerful means, which makes him weak in awe. Fortunately, after his own reminders, he finally woke up Alas, as expected, I still need someone who is so mature and thoughtful and can take the overall situation into consideration. If they all depend on Qin Huan, there must be a big problem! Qin Huan frowned and smiled more bitterly. Now the situation has come true. He knew that the problem existed and found a solution, but he didn''t dare to do it at all. Can''t we just turn our eyes open and watch our own roads turn into poisonous snakes? It''s really a depressing and helpless thing! The stone pagoda thought about it, coughed and put forward his own opinions. "Master, the road is still safe now. If there is any problem, it''s not good to just listen to him. After all, your situation is different from other people''s, maybe this avenue is also different? " It seems to have some deep meaning. Chapter 1451 Qin Huan took a look at it and frowned, "what do you want to say?" "Master, what I want to remind you is that things in this world, even if you see them with your own eyes, may not be true, but they are better than listening to others." For example, as for the spirit of the avenue, even if it is true, whether there is an accident or not is unknown for the time being. It''s better to make sure before deciding what to do next. " Qin Huan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I have sensed it carefully for many times, but I didn''t notice any abnormality in the main road. How can I make sure?" The stone tower said: "the master is worried about the change of the road, because of the broken road Since it may be an inducement, if there is any problem, it''s better to break it up again. " Qin Yumei''s heart was slightly touched. He looked at the virtual shadow of the stone tower coldly. He was annoyed to think of what a bullshit proposal it was. Although it''s not difficult for Qin Huan to deal with this matter, it''s not a good experience. In particular, after confirming that the road has spirit, the road breaking is a step-by-step move, which stimulates the road out of control and then backfires. Is this something you can try? Just as he was about to open his mouth and scold, Qin Huan stopped again. Qin Huan had a moment of hesitation in his eyes. Stone pagoda was so smart that he could not make such a stupid suggestion. Qin Huan took a look at it, and thought quickly. He thought vaguely that he had grasped something and thought, "you remind me that I can solve the hidden danger of the backfire of the avenue by using external force?" And there are only two sides around him, or who can deal with it - the woman and the mysterious existence in the hidden time and space! When Qin Huan turned around, the stone tower nodded, "master, I think this is the most appropriate opportunity." After a pause, he continued: "in the dark world, when the Dark Lord is out of control, when you are ready to call on him, he suddenly helps. Although it is for the reason of occasional kindness, the master should be very clear that there is a reason for everything in the world. Although we don''t know how he thinks, it''s the key that he helps you. As for the price to be paid for this matter, it is up to the owner to consider it. In the current situation, he may not ask too much. " Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "even so, you can''t take risks? He did help me once, but he may not help me again. According to Bai Feng, what happened in Tongtian sword school seems to have some hands and tails of the other side. The order people in the evening almost destroyed Taoyuan and killed taonv and other people. They also suspected that the situation of Tongtian sword clan meant Qin Huan. This reason was very sufficient. The people who killed them deserved it. The only thing to be afraid of is that the twilight order can be driven by many true saints, and there seems to be a trace of domination behind it. It was a relatively simple thing for Qin Huan to kill Zhen Sheng. Even though there were many strong orders at dusk, they didn''t have to fight at the same time. But if the master moves, things will be troublesome. No matter how confident Qin Huan is, he doesn''t think he has the right to challenge the master now. But soon, his eyes lit up a little. Since he had made up his mind to solve the hidden danger of the backfire of the road, he was looking for someone. In this case, just do it once and clear all the troubles! Otherwise, it would be a big hidden danger for Qin Huan to enter the wasteland in the future, and then work against the peach garden at dusk. Thinking of this, Qin Huan smiled and felt that it was a wonderful choice to target the evening order. Now that we have a direction, the next thing we need to do is to rush back to Taoyuan once more and ask Baifeng for detailed information about the order of dusk. It''s only a general idea to rush back and forth before and listen to him. With a decision in mind, Qin Huan didn''t delay any more and stepped heavily. In the void outside the boundary, there is a huge and astonishing virtual creature, crouching in pain, with a cry in his mouth. Once again, this reminds us that we should not eat anything at random, otherwise there must be something wrong. All of a sudden, the creature opened its mouth and spewed out a cloud of fog. Qin Huan stepped out of it. After removing the foreign body in the abdomen, the sharp pain disappeared. Qin Huan was frightened by the virtual creature in the head. He turned his head and fled quickly. Qin Huan didn''t stop it. After all, there is a world pattern in this virtual organism. Killing it may attract extra attention. What he is doing now is that he doesn''t want to be noticed by heaven and earth. It''s better to do less than more! Qin Huan turned around and left with a little concentration. His speed was amazing. He soon came out of a small world and stepped into it with a crack in his hand. Without a pause, Qin Huan summoned the Taoyuan transmission gate and pushed it to disappear. The East China Sea and his party span an amazing dimension. Qin Huan spent a long journey in the belly of a virtual creature, but it took only half a day. This is the prerogative of the strong. For them, although the heaven and the world are not their own back garden, they can walk in and out at will. This is the envy of countless ordinary creatures in the world.It must be known that many creatures have never left their hometown since they were born, let alone the world outside. The so-called vast world needs to be strong enough to really appreciate it. Otherwise, you can only be trapped in the well and look up through the tiny area of the wellhead to see the world. Far away, back to the point. Qin Huan, who stepped out of the gate, went straight to Bai Feng without a pause. He has only signed this contract for half a month. Now there are few left. Even if there is a target for killing, it needs to be faster. Seeing Qin Huan come to the door, Bai Feng, who was choking and suffering, was overjoyed. But before he could say a word, she had been robbed. "In a hurry, elder martial brother three gave me detailed information about the evening order. I need it now." Bai Feng was shocked for a moment, looked at Qin Huan''s face, nodded and turned to go out. Soon he went back and gave Qin Huan a piece of jade slips. "What I just copied is all I know in the garden." Qin Huan said, "thank you very much, senior brother three!" Take the jade Jane and turn around. It''s so fast that it disappears like a gust of wind. Baifeng stared at me, thinking that it was "crossing the river and demolishing the bridge". When I used it, she ran over and turned around. It''s really fast. However, it seems that there are some secrets involved in the breaking and recondensing of the avenue. Otherwise, younger martial brother will not refuse to talk. But curiosity is not easy to do, and Baifeng''s calm and gentle appearance is especially strong. Therefore, to understand is to understand, but the heart is still suffering. So Bai Feng looked at Qin Huan''s disappearance and smiled bitterly. She could not help but raise her hand and rub her chest. She felt that the blockage was even worse. Qin Huan was not easy to say, even if he could, he didn''t have that time now. When he got the information about the order of dusk, Qin Huan''s mind went into it and quickly read it in detail. To be honest, the information content is much less than Qin Huan thought. Taoyuan, as the first-class Holy Land in the world, has a strong channel of information, but it can only collect these contents. It can be seen that the other party is extremely careful. Fortunately, this is not nothing. For example, the jade slips recorded the information of a member of the twilight order. "Jiaosheng!" Qin Huan silently recited the name of the other side. His eyes were cold and shining, so the goal was you. ¡­¡­ Jiaosheng. Although the world''s names are vague and mysterious, they are extremely powerful and confusing. But more, it is still plain. For example, the old dragon of Donghai dragon saint can understand its own holiness by its name. The same is true of jiaosheng. Strictly speaking, he is related to the old dragon in the East China Sea. Jiao is a dragon. The reason why Jiao can not be called a dragon directly is that its blood is complex and not complete and pure. Most of the Jiaolong in the world, of course, can''t be compared with the real dragon. There are too many differences between the two directions, and they are not at the same level at all. But in this world, there has never been a real law, and there are always various accidents and special cases. Jiaolong group is no exception, for example, we say that jiaosheng is a different kind of Jiaolong. As I said before, there are some consanguineous relations between Dragon saint and jiaosheng. One reason is that dragon saint has a very high number of generations and a great age. Most of the Dragon families in Haoyang world are related to it. Secondly, the dragon people have a strong desire for reproduction, and they like to try all kinds of stimulation, so that there are many partners. As a result, most of the Jiaolong people are strange and different from each other. This jiaosheng''s mother is a strong dragon, whose father is not small, but an ancient beast with iron armor and gold crystal. Although the descendants of both sides are of various blood lines, they have some strange fusion, which makes jiaosheng powerful and has amazing cultivation talent. Because of this, we can achieve the true saint Road, which is one of the world''s well-known strong men, especially inheriting his father''s blood, and his physical strength is amazing. So far few people know that jiaosheng has secretly joined the twilight order and become one of them. Unfortunately, there were enough feelers in the peach garden, and the matter was finally determined through clues. So Qin Huan also appeared outside the zhenlongyuan now. Jiaolong, also known as longza, is certainly not a good word. Most of the dragon people don''t value or even despise these descendants. This also leads to the fact that although Jiaolong has the blood of the Dragon nationality, it is not close to the Dragon nationality, but the relationship is tense. As the head of Jiaolong, jiaosheng is even more so. I heard that in the early years, he fought with the Dragon saint in the East China Sea, trying to seize the jurisdiction of the dragon people and completely change the status between the dragon and jiaosheng. This attempt ended in failure, but Jiao Shengneng retreated all over the body, which proved his strong strength. Qin Huan looked at the side of the deep stream and stood on the huge stone tablet. The three words of "zhenlongyuan" were bloody, with a smile on his lips.I thought that thanks to the momentum between jiaosheng and Donghai dragon family, otherwise I just accepted the old dragon''s human feelings, it''s not good to die for his half of the same family. But think about it carefully. In this situation, time is so urgent. Maybe there is no other choice. So even if jiaosheng really recognized his relatives, Qin Huan would probably still start. Cough As expected, what people can''t deceive is themselves, and hypocrisy conceals this kind of thing for peace of mind, which can''t be avoided by anyone. Shaking his head, he laughed at himself in his heart. Qin Huan took a step forward and stepped into the air. The whole man fell like a big stone! Chapter 1452 The place where Zhensheng is located, that is, his own ashram. A little subtle changes can be felt. Qin Huan broke in without concealing. With a muffled sound of "Putong" and a big splash of water, jiaosheng''s eyes suddenly opened in the deep of zhenlongyuan, and there was a flash of fine light in it. With a cold hum, the jiaosheng grows up. When he steps out, he disappears. When he appears again, he is in front of Qin Huan. The majestic eyes contain a strong sense of oppression. When Qin Huan is locked in, his brow is slightly wrinkled, showing a sense of coldness and fear. "Taoyuan Qin Huan?" "Not bad." Jiaosheng frowned more tightly. "There seems to be no friendship between this building and Taoyuan." Qin Huan took a look at him. "Twilight order." The atmosphere suddenly tightened and the invisible pressure was released, which made the air become thick and almost blocked the mouth and nose, making it hard to breathe. In the eyes of jiaosheng, cold and fierce, he said, "what do you want?" "Kill you." Jiaosheng laughed, "what a arrogant peach garden nine! Even if you can kill the two saints of Zhou and Lin with one blow, do you think you can take or take this saint? " Qin Huan raised his hand and hit forward. "If you try, you will know." "Dying!" With a roar, jiaosheng is furious. Rumbling - the whole town of Longyuan is boiling in a flash, and the terrorist force is pounding, such as the spring tide. Jiaosheng''s command, which is close to jiaosheng, was torn to pieces by terrible forces before a word could be uttered. Some farther away, all pale face, as if to flee to all directions. True saint level fight, with their strength, only one way to stay. Click - Click - take zhenlongyuan as the center, a terrorist crack appears, abruptly tears the earth, and spreads rapidly in all directions. This scene, let escape from death rushed out many Jiaolong family, face changed again and again, eyes showed endless fear. Jiaosheng''s strength is really strong and incomparable. It belongs to the first-class level of Zhensheng. No wonder it is qualified to be absorbed into the twilight order and become one of them. Of course, even so, with Qin Huan''s strength today, it''s not too hard to kill him. But if you kill them directly, how can jiaosheng tell the news to find a helper? If there is no help, the following plan will be affected, so it will cause the terrible scene caused by the war seen by the outside world. In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Calculate by heart. There is enough time left. As long as jiaosheng has some brains, he must have sent a letter to ask for help. Qin Huan''s eyes were full of murderous ideas, and soon there was a roar in the deep of zhenlongyuan. Jiaosheng screamed, "you hide your strength No! " The scream came to an abrupt end. A big faucet rose to the sky. The blood gushed out from the broken neck, like a river bank. Shua - an empty shadow of a Dragon flew out of the corpse. Qin Huan had a peep of resentment and turned around to escape. But here it was, with a sudden scream, the huge soul exploded directly, and then because of the pain curled up together, temporarily interrupted the escape. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "this dragon is my sacrifice. Please accept it." Then it directly stimulates the power of internal contract. "Qin Huan, you are always in such a hurry. I have told you many times. It''s not urgent at all." Qin Huan turned around and saw the beautiful eyes. His eyes flashed a little. He said lightly, "Qin doesn''t want to rush like this, but there are only a few left in half a month. I''d better pay off the debt first." The opposite pair of eyes blinked, showing some admiration. There was no embarrassment after being torn down. "It seems that the tower knows more than I thought. It''s really lovely." After glancing at Qin Huan, he saw that he was silent and didn''t move. He didn''t say anything more. He said, "I''m satisfied with this exchange, so take it." The dragon''s soul, curled up in pain, shows horror in its eyes, but it seems to be frozen and sealed, unable to move at all. At this moment, it''s like a fast fading painting. The soul of jiaosheng and its corpse, even the blood splashed out, disappear at the visible speed of the naked eye. Soon, all the breath was erased. A dragon on the other side of the river was wiped clean. Qin Huan suddenly said, "hide the powerful existence in time and space. When you rescued him in the dark world, Qin always remembered it. Next, I''ll kill a few more people and give them to you. It''s a reward. " He looked at Qin Huan with beautiful eyes. He seemed to have seen through with a smile. He had some thoughts in his heart, "OK." Qin Huan''s heart was slightly cold. He hoped that this would not go well, but he promised again. But at this time, Qin Huan had no time to think about it. Qin Huan was absorbed and determined that there was nothing wrong with him. He moved his mind and became a jiaosheng. Since the dusk order wants to take advantage of Haoyang''s turbulence and seek for strong interests, its number of members is naturally not small. It only kills jiaosheng, but the movement is still too small.What''s more, Qin Huan''s goal from the beginning was not these real saints Otherwise, you don''t need to be prepared. "Pale face" and weak breath, Qin Huan''s version of jiaosheng roared, "where are people dead? Not yet! " Those beautiful eyes, now floating quietly beside, looked at what Qin Huan had done, and flickered a little, showing some interest. The earth is broken. Outside the chaos of zhenlongyuan, many Jiaolong are far away from their faces. When they hear the roar of their ancestors, they stare at each other, and then they are ecstatic. They are all right! Whew - whew - one dragon rushed into zhenlongyuan, soon found the battlefield and saw the "jiaosheng" sitting on the ground. "Ancestor, enemy he..." A dragon opened its mouth carefully. Jiaolong''s face was livid, and he said in a cold voice, "it''s a quick escape, but we already know who the enemy is, and we will naturally settle with him in the future." Just then, Jiaolong''s face changed slightly. Then he seemed to feel something. He relaxed and waved: "go down, all of you. Stay away!" The Dragon dare not disobey, turn around and leave quickly. When the surrounding area is quiet, "jiaosheng" sneers, "I''m only here now. If it wasn''t for my life, I would have been killed now!" In the air fluctuation, a figure walked out, and his whole body was covered in black robes. He said in a deep voice, "where is Qin Huan now?" "Jiao Sheng" said indifferently: "how do you know? After fighting with me for a while, he suddenly left..." Speaking of this, "jiaosheng" suddenly coughed violently, his face rose, his face turned red, his face turned red, and his body convulsed violently. Black robe low shout, "Jiao Sheng, what''s the matter with you?" "Save Help me... " There was a moment of hesitation in black robe''s eyes. He turned over his hand and took out something. His face was slightly relaxed after he was absorbed. He stepped out and fell beside jiaosheng. "Don''t resist, I''ll check..." Boom - when we talk about half of it, we are directly interrupted. The black robe is heavily blasted out, "crackling" bones don''t know how many are broken, and the chest collapses in a large area. The mouth and nose were full of blood, mixed with visceral fragments. Suddenly, he was hit hard. His body was almost destroyed. Hum - a slight tremor, a sense of terror and violence, suddenly came out from under the black robe. This one was resolute and fierce, and he would sacrifice to the road. But Qin Huan did a good job in his performance calculation. He caught up with him in a flash and raised his hand to blow him in the eyebrow. It''s like a ripe fruit, falling on the ground and smashing into pieces. All kinds of sauces are splashed all over the place, which is miserable. Qin Huan stopped and said, "it''s an emergency. It''s a bit heavy. Fortunately, the soul is still intact. I hope you don''t mind." With a smile of the voice, "it''s OK, there''s less head, and the main parts are complete." According to the gourd and the gourd, it is a kind of weird and horrible "wiping" ability. Later, the traces left by the real holy place of the black robe were quickly wiped away. Think about it carefully. From appearance to being killed, at such a little time, I didn''t even leave my face and name behind. Tut Tut, it''s really a holy man. It''s sad that he ended up like this! After two times of true sacrifice, he was obviously very satisfied in the hidden time and space, and his tone became light and cheerful, "Qin Huan, what are you going to do next?" "What''s your opinion?" Qin said "Cough!" Beautiful eyes blinked, "I think, good opportunities are not available every day, so try not to waste them." Qin Huan smiled. "Of course, since you said that, I will take the chance." Mind move, he became jiaosheng appearance again, at the foot of a step on the sky and up, face scared straight to the outside world to escape. Although they are all the same routine, it is better to change it a little to avoid being detected. Hua - "jiaosheng" broke through the water and fled in a panic. Then at the next moment, the space was torn from the outside and a black robe came in. The second member of Twilight order is here! For a moment, he locked in the "jiaosheng" breath, his face slightly changed and showed dignified, "jiaosheng, where is Qin Huan?" Why do you ask this stupid question? Where am I? Of course, it''s just under your eyes. You can''t see it. Do you want me to admit it? Sorry, we are not so noble! As he turned around, jiaosheng was ecstatic. He turned his head and rushed over. "Qin Huan is down there. He is too strong for me." The black robe''s heart was slightly frightened, and his eyes were fixed on zhenlongyuan, but he soon frowned, because there was no movement from below. His heart suddenly contracted, and a trace of palpitation and uneasiness came out. He called out that the black robe was really holy and retreated violently. His reaction was very fast, but he still couldn''t escape. He came from the black fist beside him.He flies out like a bird with broken wings. It''s hard for him to escape from the hunter''s mouth. So soon, the real sage in black robe followed the example of the one just now and died miserably on the spot. Qin Huan didn''t need to speak again. He had already started to clean up the battlefield, like an invisible brush, and soon cleaned everything up. Then, these beautiful eyes, just staring at the sky above his head, he looked, looked and looked for a long time, and suddenly he was wronged. I haven''t eaten enough yet. Why is there no one all of a sudden? When Qin Huan realized the grievance, he suddenly felt a chill. He thought that if he didn''t say anything else, it would be too much? And the other side is the real saint in the end, and a higher level of master is in charge, not a group of stupid pigs without brains. It''s not easy to hunt and kill two true saints in such a crude way. How can we covet more. It seems that Qin Huan realized that at this time, his eyes were even more aggrieved. "I''m not hungry for a long time It''s not easy to have a meal. As a result, there''s no follow-up at the beginning of the meal... " Neighing - Qin Huan suddenly felt toothache and couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. These are two real saints who can shake one side by stamping their feet. Do you just have two bites of crunchy food? Besides, how long did those real saints in the dark world eat when they were in Tongtian sword clan? I have a good appetite! But then, just when he helped, Qin Huan couldn''t say anything, so he could only squeeze out a smile. "Don''t worry, you are still behind Maybe today, you can have a good meal. " No one continues to come. Of course, it''s not the evening order that counseled me. I''ve suffered such a big loss. If I don''t have any indication, how can I bring this team? I''m afraid the so-called Twilight order will survive today. So the quieter it is now, the more powerful means the other party is brewing. It''s false to say that it''s not nervous at all, but it''s impossible to look back at this step. Either take this opportunity to completely break the backbone of Twilight order, or Death should not be dead. It''s a bit awkward to escape at most, but there must be terrorist revenge after the event. So, in order to avoid trouble, it''s better to finish one battle! Qin Huan''s eyes couldn''t help falling into those beautiful eyes. He thought that the one out of control in the dark world had been obliterated at will. Even in the face of real domination, it was no problem. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan felt down. Qin Huan simply returned to his original appearance. He sat down on the big stone of "zhenlongyuan". Since the other side was aware of it, there was no need to cover it. In the name of Taoyuan Xingjiu, after today''s war If it goes well, I think for a long time, no one will think of peach garden again. Close your eyes slightly, Qin Huan adjusted his breath. Although he wanted to use "external force" to calm things, he could not be too careless. In addition, you must be ready to call the Lord! In case of an accident, make sure you can finish it at any time After all, Qin Huan is not sure what he will face today is the master. In Zhenlong Yuanli, there are all kinds of sneaky Jiaolong, which carefully drill out and escape to all directions. Qin Huan was clear about all this, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He did a lot of things like killing animals and didn''t fear them. However, if he didn''t have to, he would save a little energy. When the Jiaolong people in zhenlongyuan escaped almost, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes on the big stone. At the next moment, ten figures suddenly appeared under the sky above him. They were all dressed in black robes. Their breath was cold and violent, and they killed Qin Huan directly above the big stone without any cover. Well, one of them is familiar with the one who was scared away by Qin Yusheng when he was in the country of subjugation. That day, I was able to scare him away, but now the situation is different. Ten true saints work together to suppress him. His breath is as vast as the ocean, which is really terrible to the extreme. Even with Qin Huan''s strength, he was shocked now. He frowned subconsciously, and his eyes showed a deep meaning. Frowning is because of the fear of the ten saints joining hands, which is also puzzling. In this case, the master can calm down? Do you think the ten saints can suppress Qin Huan, or do you need some extra preparation for the coming of the Lord? Without waiting for Qin Huan to think more, ten saints came and roared in unison, "kill!" Roar - the vast and violent, just like the terror gas engine of the Tianhe, will completely submerge Qin Huan in an instant. Chapter 1453 Ten saints attack together. It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two. When they overlap each other, quantitative change leads to qualitative change In short, Qin Huan couldn''t stop it. Qin Huan could not help but use the bottom card. Originally, I thought that if I could leave this sword to the master behind, I would overestimate my own strength. At this moment, in the face of the coming of the ten saints, in order to protect their lives, they can only be panic stricken, and quickly put it out. If you use it, you can use it. At best, this sword can increase some. The chips in your hands can add some persuasive power. After sighing, Qin Huan reached forward and clenched his fingers. Hum - the sound of swords sounds, and illusory swords appear and quickly become solid. Qin Huan didn''t hesitate. He raised his hand and cut forward! The sword of the East China Sea made a roar, and the sound of the sword resounded through the heaven and earth. The horror sword started from the sky and tore everything in front of it. The rage and destruction of the sword made ten saints'' faces appear. It was obvious that Qin Huan could kill such a terrible sword. It is not the dominant force, but in terms of pure killing power, it is not weak! This sword is so fast that even though it is really holy on the other side, there is no time to make any response. Sword light rises, sword light falls Ten saints have been submerged in the endless ocean of swords! The blood is spilling, the soul is howling, and the things happened long ago have been submerged in the running time, and become unknown. So similar scenes may have happened before, but in today''s Haoyang, there has never been such a terrible record. Ten saints Perish together! The reason for this terrible result was that Qin Huan was strong enough to be the true saint peak. He also broke the internal road and poured all the gains into the sword. Moreover, the sword of the East China Sea was a great weapon against the sky. Cut ten saints with one sword Today''s Qin Huan is more powerful than the master! But now, Qin Huan, who had done such a shocking thing, didn''t have any pride or self-respect at all. Instead, there was a sense of panic in his pale face. "You have to help me!" It''s not a question, not a plea, but an aggravating demand. It seems that the conclusion cannot be refuted. Floating in the air, that pair of very beautiful eyes, smell words blinked, showing a trace of incomprehension. Qin Huan spoke at a high speed. "I didn''t expect that the master of the hall would play this way and consume the cannon fodder Although the level of the cannon fodder is actually higher. But it''s the same thing in essence. I''ve used the best means. I don''t have time to wait. I''ll die if you don''t help me! " "Why?" He asked endless questions, but Qin Huan understood, "because you have received my benefits, and these will be given to you in front of you." Beautiful eyes show consideration. Qin Huan gnashed his teeth. "There''s no time. Do you agree or not?" He chuckled and said, "I can help you, even the problems in your body can be erased for a while But in terms of the payments you have made, it is clear that there is no reciprocity between the two sides. " Sure enough, he knew everything. Even when he reminded Qin Huan, he had expected something. Qin Huan took a look at the sky, where everything was as before. Under the blue sky were pieces of white clouds. When there was no wind, it was like a quiet picture. At this time, however, he felt that some invisible and powerful pressure, such as a big stone pressing against his chest, made it very difficult to breathe every time. On the surface, there was no problem, but Qin Huan was very clear that the problem had already appeared, and it could break out at any time Now, he has not reached an agreement with him. Qin Huan was so angry that he couldn''t help doubting whether his decision was right It''s no use thinking about it now. "I can promise some, not too much, otherwise you should know that I have other options." Lord is Qin Huan''s choice. He owes a lot of money to the other side. So when she proposed to enter the wasteland and help complete a task, Qin Huan didn''t refuse at all. Qin Huan didn''t want to ask her to do it. When the woman asked him to die, he could only bite his teeth. He smiled, his voice warm and soft. "Yes. Then even if you owe me a favor, I will ask you after I think about it. " So easy to say yes? To be honest, Qin Huan was ready to suffer losses. As long as it wasn''t too much, he would bite his teeth and promise. After a look at these beautiful eyes, he said in a deep voice, "I can promise, but this request can''t be harmful to me or against my will!" He looked at it in a quiet way and sighed softly Qin Huan, where on earth did you come from with such unwarranted confidence and confidence? I really can''t think! If you are seen by outsiders, I''m afraid that I''m asking for help. "Hearing this, even though it is the current situation, and with Qin Huan''s city, I can''t help but feel embarrassed with a little red on my face. "It''s the first time I''ve done so many deals." "Only once," he said faintly, "it will not happen again." Although the voice was calm, still warm and soft, without any other emotions, Qin Huan felt some dissatisfaction and warning. Obviously, the mysterious existence in the hidden time and space, although for some unknown reason, chose to help Qin Yu to get through the difficulties, but it is not a concession without bottom line. He said only once, then such utilization can never be repeated. Qin Huan nodded solemnly, "OK!" At the moment of his speech, the sky suddenly fell into darkness, like a big day was covered, making the darkness directly fall on the earth. This scene is quite similar to the scene when the Dark Lord came to Tongtian sword school, but it is quite different. Because at the beginning, heaven and earth fell into darkness, only the area where the sword sect of Tongtian was located, but today it is the whole small world, all covered by darkness. The gap between them is far from one level, so it is not the same. In the dark, Qin Huan''s body was tense and his fear broke out from the bottom of his heart. He seemed to fall into the eternal ice cave. The sound of blood flowing in his body could be heard clearly in his ear. Then he slowed down little by little. The "ice cream" gathered in his blood, and finally all of them were frozen! Is this the real power of domination? He had not yet made a move, but there was only a breath overflowing, which gave Qin Huan an irresistible sense of fear. All of a sudden, the sky above the head was very dark, and a little light appeared. At first, it was very dark, and then it was very solid. However, the stars at night are shining quietly. If there are only stars, though the night sky is gorgeous, it is not perfect, so when the stars shine to the extreme, a full moon suddenly appears. Its appearance is very abrupt, but it gives people the feeling that it is not unexpected at all, but has a natural and harmonious meaning. It seems that the full moon should have been there Or, it has been hanging in the night for countless years. Qin Huan suddenly found that his body was colder, and then the air seemed to be frozen, turning into an invisible cage to seal him up. The perception is completely cut off, the vision in front of the eyes is very fuzzy, and everything is separated from the outside world. The only thing to be thankful for is that the sudden surge of ice power did not cause any harm to Qin Huan himself. Otherwise, Qin Huan was afraid that he had become a human ice sculpture which had been obliterated. Obviously, this is his pen. The purpose is to protect Qin Huan from harm? Maybe it is, but there must be something else. For example Don''t want Qin Huan to get in touch with what happened next. More than that, Qin Huan was too lazy to think about it. His mind was tense. His pale face seemed to be a little bit paler under the invisible ice, and there was some abnormal green air. Even, he slightly raised the corner of his mouth, showing a strange smile But Qin Huan was obviously unaware of all this. All his mind and spirit are focused on his perception of the outside world. Although the ice block has isolated all his perception, he can pass through here eventually. The impact of the external ice block can vaguely feel some external changes. The fight has begun! There is no doubt that the battle of dominating levels is the biggest scene Qin Huan faced in his life. Sadly, he experienced all this personally, but was not destined to see a little bit. Furious and incomparable power, in the light of the stars and the moon burst out wantonly, just like the invisible sea of rage, roaring and raging between heaven and earth. That power is so terrible that it seems to set off a huge wave. Since the wave is huge, it can touch the stars in the night. So with the "bang" and "bang" horrors, stars were smashed, "boom" roared into meteorites, dragging the burning tail, straight down to the earth. In this process, the meteorite is burning more and more fiercely, and the flame is more and more dazzling. It actually lights up the world vaguely, and two huge and incomparable virtual shadows emerge. They are entangled, the speed is too fast, the naked eye can not catch, only to see some fuzzy traces. The terrorist force that shakes the whole world and breaks the stars in the sky burst out from the fighting between the two virtual shadows. The meteorites formed by those broken stars, which can''t fall to the ground at all, have been burned out while they are still in the air. Earth moving! Heaven shake! Star fall! This is the war of domination, this is the catastrophe sweeping the whole world, and this is the real destruction and despair. In the small world where zhenlongyuan is located, hundreds of millions of creatures are easy to be robbed today. How innocent are they? There is nothing wrong with them. But the world is so cruel that they can live without mistakes. In the dark night, the number of stars is less and less, but the bright moon is more and more dazzling.Even, its volume has expanded countless, standing on the ground looking up, there is a kind of January will occupy most of the sky! All of a sudden, the full moon like the sky, suddenly moved. How amazing the full moon is, how terrifying its size, and now it seems like a giant supporting the sky, stepping heavily on the world. Rumble - the world will be shaken by a series of great and shocking sounds! But it''s just the beginning, because the huge full moon in the middle of the night, after one move, it soon moves again for the second time, then for the third and fourth time The so-called earth shaking, it should be said that the scene in front of us, the huge small world, is now distorted into a group. Finally, it is like breaking away from some kind of bondage, or just squeezing out, the full moon suffering from ADHD in the night, finally falls down smoothly. It just moves a few times, which makes the whole world vibrate and boil, let alone smash it now. In my eyes, the full moon is getting bigger and bigger, and it eventually occupies the whole horizon. Then there was a loud, earth shaking sound. The shock wave formed by the terrorist impact hit Qin Huan instantly. There was a sudden sound in my ear, a dense and horrible "click" and "click" breaking sound, followed by a hint of terror from outside invasion. It''s really just a trace, because the external cold seal is really strong, even if it is impacted and broken, it still has a strong defense ability. But it was such a weak force, which was not worth mentioning at all, that caused Qin Huan terrible damage. With a muffled hum, the blood suddenly spurts out from the mouth and nose. It''s like installing a fountain in the belly, which can''t be blocked. At the same time, Qin Huan''s body surface "bared" and "bared" cracking sound sounded one after another, one after another horrible wound appeared, exposed the internal red flesh and blood, and then blood gushed out like money. The mouth and nose were bleeding, and the whole body was bleeding. It seemed that Qin Huan''s blood was almost all in his body. His whole body, although now immersed in the red blood plasma, his skin is pale like white paper, and his eyes are dim for a moment, so that the faint green meaning is suddenly full At this moment, Qin Huan suddenly lost weight, just like a corpse with skin and bones! The powerful breath of life, then weak to the extreme, like a little candle fire in the cold wind, will be blown out at any time. Is this the power that dominates the hierarchy? Qin Huan only had time to give birth to this idea, and then his mind was filled with fear. First, he was afraid of the power of the Lord, and second, because He''s going to die! Although he was going to die, it showed that he was not dead, but in fact, if he went on like this, he would continue to be infected by the invading forces of the outside world for no more than three breathing times, and Qin Huan would become a miserable corpse, soaked in his own blood, UPS and downs. Fortunately, this kind of terror did not happen. The outside world suddenly quieted down, and the invading terrorist force disappeared. Alive! Qin Huan''s heart was ecstatic, but in the moment of the change of sadness and joy, his heart was full of ups and downs, and the strange smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly bloomed. Gudong - Gudong - on the surface of his body, every terrible wound has now become a big mouth, greedy and hot devouring, enveloping the red blood plasma of the shriveled body. This was a good thing for Qin Huan. The reason why he was on the verge of death was that the whole man had been dried up and became a rotten tree! But at this time, Qin Huan was not happy in any way. His eyes widened slightly, showing a sense of surprise and anger. Because he was full of blood and restored his watery body, he did not stop expanding. Soon Qin Huan was like an overloaded balloon, and the whole person "propped up". Taut skin, a root of blue blood vessels emerge, ferocious wriggling like, a terrorist! Chapter 1454 "When you do." There was a weak voice in the calm, and then Qin Huan was frozen in front of him, quietly pierced by a beautiful hand. He seized Qin Huan and breathless breath permeated in a moment. In his strange smile, his face suddenly appeared a little more frightened. The surface of his body was swollen, and the ferocious blood vessels were quivering violently. It seemed that he would ignore it and play with the method of burning all the stones. But at this time, a soft "pa" sound came from Qin Huan''s body. It seemed that delicate porcelain had been broken, and Qin Huan, who was overloaded with air, dried up quickly, and recovered to his original appearance in a blink of an eye. It''s just that the spirit is weaker and the face is paler. It''s hard to hide the gloom and fear in the open eyes at the moment. He reckoned that the Lord, and that there might be movement in his body, but still did not expect that it would come so violent and without warning. No, there should be omens, but I didn''t realize it, but it''s obviously not different. Almost He''s dead! The eyes floating in the air are more and more tired. It is obvious that he also lost a lot of power in the seemingly peaceful confrontation. I think so. It''s the shadow of the road of heaven and earth. It''s not so easy to kill. Qin Huan moved his shriveled lips, but he was frightened by his voice. It was like two rough stones rubbing against each other. "Thank you for saving me." Catch Qin Huan''s hand, and now it''s gone quietly. Floating eyes look at him, "Qin Huan, this is really the only time. Don''t forget. He escaped, but was seriously injured. He will not show up again for a long time In addition, I can only temporarily erase the problems in your body. There will definitely be accidents in the future. You should be more careful. " Then he closed his eyes and disappeared in front of Qin Huan. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan was still trembling. Qin Huan''s eyes swept around, his eyebrows suddenly trembled, and he looked at the vast darkness in front of him. His face showed a kind of wooden mood after shaking to the extreme. Frown, Qin Yu slightly hesitated, maybe not believe their eyes, or decided to see more clearly. So he was a little absorbed and determined that although he was seriously injured now, he was not only weak and bound chicken, but his feet moved straight to the dark depths. In the extreme darkness between the heaven and the earth, except for the dark world, there is nothing but emptiness and nothingness in the strange place created by the Western wasteland. So it was no surprise that Qin Huan stopped and saw the virtual creatures that seemed to smell something and swarmed in from all directions. These monstrous creatures, like the big octopus in the deep sea, are feasting on them excitedly and fanatically, while the objects are the huge pieces that are rolling, which are the pieces of the small world! Or rather, it''s the terror battlefield left behind by the small world where zhenlongyuan is located after being smashed by the dominant war. It turns out that when the small world is broken, it will fall into the void outside the boundary, and then be swallowed up by the void creatures Qin Huan did not feel confused or shocked when he saw some secrets about the birth of the small world. He just confirmed his previous speculation about the origin of the small world. But deep in his heart, he still shivers from instinct Originally, this is the master! How horrible and cruel it was to sacrifice hundreds of millions of living spirits in World War I. The virtual creatures move very fast, and the small pieces of the tumbling world are vulnerable under their mouths. Xu is aware of some breath in Qin Huan''s body that hasn''t completely dissipated yet. All the eyes of the creatures from Jiexu fall down, and they take it back at the next moment. Soon, under the partition of many virtual creatures, the small world fragments were swallowed up. They did not fight with each other. They waved their long tentacles and disappeared quietly in the dark in different directions. If not for the darkness in front of us, there are still some fluctuations in the war, which almost makes us wonder whether it is an illusion to experience everything before. At this time, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, looking up to another place Someone''s coming! Shua - Shua - one before, one after, two figures, stop at the same time, stare at the place where the boundary virtual creature ate a lot of food not long ago, the pupil contracts violently, showing endless vibration. The aftereffect of this breath So terrible! Although there is only a little bit left, but the terror and depression contained in it make the heart contract, and then it is hard to breathe. The only way to suppress them is dominate! In the world of Haoyang, the dominators, for unknown reasons, are unable to escape from the world, and almost never interfere in the internal affairs of Haoyang world. True saints are the top of the world, but what we see in front of us today has obviously overturned this point, and it seems that the domination of avoiding the world has ended. At this point, once the news spreads, it will be enough to make Haoyang turbulent and the situation will change greatly. After all, the master''s coming off in person means that the top level war force shuffles, and Zhensheng loses the dominant position, which is only a stronger chess piece at most.In a dead silence, one of them suddenly said, "I remember Jiaoshengdaochang town Longyuan, seems to be here? " His voice was still calm, but dry, with a sort of harsh taste. Another nodded slowly, "yes, that''s it." When he spoke, his eyes slowly swept past, in front of this dark boundary nothingness. A small world with real saints in charge, just disappeared Without legs, the small world will not run. Since it disappears, there is only one possibility. At the moment, the two unknown sages looked at each other and shivered. At this time, sensitive and restless two people suddenly noticed a trace of abnormal fluctuation and drank in unison, "who? Come out! " Qin Huan stepped closer, and his eyes fell on the two men. He said lightly, "I''m sorry to disturb the two sages." I''m sorry, but there''s no apology in my tone. But now, no one is going to pick out his reason. The two saints face slightly changed. One of them hesitated and said, "Mr. Taoyuan nine?" Qin Huan nodded, "exactly." The two saints'' faces changed again. In their eyes at the moment, they subconsciously showed the intention of being on guard. It''s not that they don''t know how to bear it. In today''s situation, I suddenly saw this Taoyuan thug with the title of butcher saint. No one can be calm and self reliant. Qin Huan secretly drew a corner of his mouth. He thought that there was no injustice or revenge. I didn''t have a hobby of killing saints casually. You must think too much about it. What''s more, today''s event still needs to be passed on by your mouth. With a slight cough, he said lightly, "Qin''s reputation is not very good now, but the two sages don''t need to worry. I can still guarantee that there is a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment." His eyes are indifferent, showing a trace of cold, as if inadvertently swept the ground in front of him. How sensitive is the saint''s feeling? What''s more, the pupils of the two saints on the opposite side are shrunk under the condition of inner tension. They only feel a little tight between the mouth and the tongue. "Cough! Excuse me, Mr. nine, what happened here Before, there seems to be a fierce battle breaking out here... " Qin Huan nodded, "yes." He slightly raised his mouth, "you two want to ask, why the jiaoshengsuo disappeared in the small world of zhenlongyuan?" The thought of being seen through was not beyond the expectation of the two saints. They kept an eye on Qin Huan and had some terrible premonition from his reaction. As expected, at the next moment, Qin Huan said faintly: "jiaosheng is a member of the twilight order. I think I''ve heard about this organization as two sages. The previous thing about the peach garden was done by order at dusk. Just after the owner''s death, they tried to overthrow the peach garden. As a disciple of the peach garden, Qin couldn''t bear it... " He paused, and the curve of his mouth was bigger. "So, I found jiaosheng, killed him with my own hands, and set a trap here At first, I was only going to give some punishment, but I didn''t expect that behind the dusk order, there was a master figure. There was only one big thing to do, and this small world was destroyed accidentally. " The words are not clear and vague. The content that can be revealed is enough to make two sages tremble. First of all, if it''s really dominating the war, there''s nothing wrong with the breath induction just now. Secondly, they came after such a terrible fight and only felt a few breath aftershocks. They were terrified. How did Qin Huan survive? But one thing is certain, there is a master behind it! Seeing the two saints'' faces, Qin Huan knew that his goal had been achieved, so he didn''t want to continue to drag the body seriously injured and talk with them more. With a smile, he bowed his hand. "For specific matters, after you leave the void outside the boundary, I think you can hear some wind Please also send a message to the outside world that Taoyuan is under the protection of Qin. Moving it is the end of the scene. " Turn around and go. I can''t see you in my breath. The two sages inhaled and gnawed their teeth. Hearing this terrible news, they did not dare to stay here for a long time and left in a hurry in the other direction. After a while, when the two sages returned to the place where they stayed, it was clear that the time had not arrived, and the eyes of the night were still sleeping, Qin Huan could only bear to wait for the woman''s notice. Seventeen days later, Qin Huan passed the customs smoothly, and the new life road in his body was so obedient that he could feel nothing wrong. As usual, he sent the Third Elder martial brother''s strong curiosity and talked with Lei Xiaoyu. Qin Huan went to see the elder martial brother and told him about the spiritual content of the avenue obtained by Donghai in detail and carefully. He did not forget to remind him to be careful and not to think about these things casually. When I was about to leave, I met the seventh elder martial sister who came to find the elder martial brother. Now the situation has stabilized. It''s a great thanks to see Qin Huan. Looking at the friendship between the two eyebrows and eyes, Qin Huan knew it well and joked about when he could drink the wedding wine. This is a joke. In order to avoid the "enthusiasm" of the seventh elder martial sister, the eldest elder martial brother coughs lightly. However, the seventh elder martial sister has a great demeanor. She opens with a little red smile on her face. "I heard from him before that if you have an appointment with the younger martial brother for drinking, you should choose a day as soon as possible, and invite the brothers and sisters in the garden to have a good time."Qin Huan said congratulations and said a few words before he got out. Looking back, the elder martial brother lived in the small courtyard. He couldn''t help but draw up a little and smile. Although he did not have much contact with Taoyuan people, it was a gratifying thing to think that they could all have a good home. He also suffered a lot for this and got a vulgar nickname as a professional butcher! Cough After the evening order, the name of Qin Huan''s professional butcher turned out to be a complete name, which became evil in the eyes of all parties. It can be said that it''s a true butcher! Shaking his head, Qin Huan felt a little uneasy in his heart. Qin Huan turned to look at Taoyuan somewhere, hesitated a little and then stepped over. Although the woman hasn''t moved yet, it''s estimated that it won''t be long. I don''t know what the future will be like when I enter the wasteland. There are many things to do. There was no accident. At most, Qin Huan had drunk the wedding wine of elder martial brother and elder martial sister seven. Qin Huan wanted to travel far and wide. I don''t know how many years I will come back So let''s meet. "See you, Mr. nine!" Outside the peach girls'' yard, a group of guards saluted respectfully, with deep awe in their eyes. Today''s Taoyuan is still more powerful than many of them. Of course, they know the real reason. Every time I think of this, the young people in front of me are grateful from the bottom of my heart. After all, if there is no Qin Yuli to turn the tide and save the peach garden in the crisis, it is afraid that all of them have become dead bones. So names like Tu Sheng''s professional households can only be shouted outside. Whoever dares to chew his tongue in the peach garden will be beaten up in minutes. Feeling everyone''s eyes, Qin Huan smiled and said, "I''ll see peach girl." The gate of the courtyard opened quickly. The maid took a peek at Qin Huan and welcomed him in respectfully. After entering the courtyard, Qin Huan waved them to go down. Qin Huan knocked on the door and pushed them in. Peach girl sat at the table quietly. When she saw Qin Huan, her eyes flashed a little wave, and soon she was calm again. The whole person''s breath is indifferent, sending out endless alienation, just like a beauty made of jade, without any vitality. Qin Huan''s heart sank when he saw this scene. He was frozen in place for a moment. He could not say what he had prepared. Peach broke the silence and said, "what''s the matter, younger martial brother?" With a smile on his face, Qin Huan went to the table and sat down. He poured himself a cup of tea and found that it was cold. He frowned, and the peach girl across from him seemed to feel something, saying, "I like cold tea, it has nothing to do with them." Qin Huan took a sip and said, "it really has a flavor." He took two more sips. "I''m here to tell elder martial sister that there will be a happy event in the garden soon. Elder martial brother is going to marry elder martial sister seven." Peach girl is a little silent. "Congratulations for me." I''m not going to attend. Qin Huan frowned secretly. Just now he realized something was wrong. After all, there was a marriage agreement between the fake man and the peach girl. Although it is now clear to all that this is only a transaction, which cannot be counted at all, it is still harsh at this time. "Elder martial brother helps you a lot. When he gets married, it''s better to show it..." Qin Huan began to talk slowly. Peach girl looked at him and nodded slightly. Qin Huan smiled and said a few words to her, but he didn''t get much response. He just nodded or shook his head, his eyes were still indifferent. He smiled bitterly in secret. After a silence, he said: "I will go on a long journey in a short time. I don''t know when I can return. Please take care of yourself..." This saying, especially after finding out everything, is finally a little callous. So after that, Qin Huan bowed his hands and left without waiting for the peach girl to respond. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows to get rid of the hot or awed eyes of a group of maids and guards. He felt that he should talk to elder martial brother more about the peach girl before leaving. People can''t lie to themselves. Everything he does depends on taonv alone. Naturally, nothing can happen to her Or selfish and indifferent, but that''s the truth. Chapter 1455 Elder martial brother wants to get married. Since the owner of the garden fell behind, although the power of Taoyuan is more powerful than that of that year, the process can be twists and turns, accompanied by many dangerous terror. A little carelessness, that is, overturning the scene, everyone will be buried with it. Under the pressure, all the disciples in Taoyuan closed their doors and tried to break through the realm as soon as possible and contribute their own strength to the stability of Taoyuan. So at this time, the marriage of senior brother is the first real happy event after the great change of Taoyuan. All the disciples went out of the pass to hold this grand wedding banquet. They were blessed by the great elder martial brother''s holy status and the power of Taoyuan It''s a great event in Haoyang world to say this big marriage. It''s not too much. Numerous heavyweight guests expressed that they would come in person and prepared a heavy gift. As a result, today''s peach garden can be described as a group of bright stars. Many great powers gather here. The invisible Qi machine released naturally surges and surges continuously on the peach garden, leading to pieces of brilliant sunlight, which makes countless people watching the ceremony marvel. Such a marriage, looking at Haoyang world, has never happened in the past. A pair of new students are Taoyuan disciples, each without their own parents, many links are simplified, but still grand. Qin Huan refused again and again, but he still didn''t resist the insistence of elder martial brother and elder martial sister seven. He presided over the ceremony for them in person. This curtain falls in the eyes of all the guests, and there are some subtle changes in their looks, so the smile on their faces becomes more and more brilliant. Even if they are true saints, they should clap their hands and send the most sincere blessing. After the main link was completed, a new couple left for a while. Qin Huan naturally didn''t need to preside over the follow-up. He went back to his seat and glanced at the peach girl on the opposite side. She smiled at the corner of her mouth. Although she was a little late, she still attended. After saying hello to the people, before he could say a few words, the sage came with a smile and a toast. Taoyuan''s trip to jiuqinhuan, now in the world of Haoyang, is powerful enough for these sages to put down their status and self-respect and actively express their kindness. But in the end, it''s the holy way. When the meaning is expressed, it''s OK. Most of them just exchange greetings and order a drink. But even so, Qin Huan drank a lot. After greeting all the saints, he leaned over Lei Xiaoyu''s ear and said a few words. He nodded to others and left the table. Elder martial brother is waiting for him in the back hall. Taoyuan, as one of the top holy sites in Haoyang world, can''t have only a few simple courtyard branches. The hall used for external communication or holding some ceremonies is still magnificent. "Congratulations, elder martial brother!" Qin Huan smiled and bowed his hand. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, the elder martial brother was obviously in a good mood, and his eyes were full of gentle breath. "I have a good day with Qianmian, thanks to the younger martial brother." As he said this, he stood up and saluted solemnly. Qin Huan didn''t dodge. After receiving the gift, he coughed softly and said, "it was my turn to salute me He bowed and saluted, "in the future, the peach girl will bother the elder martial brother." The elder martial brother looked at him and suddenly sighed, "when will you leave?" Qin Huan picked up the eyebrows. "Elder martial brother knows "It''s natural that I can''t compare with younger martial brother in terms of cultivation, but I''ve lived longer. I''m really keen on seeing people. If it''s not for you to leave, why bother, younger martial brother, to make this marriage so beautiful. " After a pause, the elder martial brother smiled, "thank you for the ceremony, elder martial brother. Your seventh elder martial sister is very satisfied with the ceremony." Of course, I''m satisfied. As I said before, throughout the vast Haoyang world, there has never been a wedding like this. With such specifications, all saints came to congratulate him in person. Naturally, Qin Huan made some efforts secretly. No one dared to ignore today''s Mr. Taoyuan nine, and no one dared not to give him face. Although Qin Huan did these things implicitly, it was very difficult to hide them from elder martial brother. Hearing this, Qin Huan smiled and said, "if you are satisfied with the seventh elder martial sister, you will be fine." Tacitly, neither of them said much about it. The elder Master said, "it will take a long time to leave this time." Qin Huan said, "I''m not sure, but it''s going to take a long time..." After thinking about it, he said vaguely, "I''ve got some troubles before, but I have to deal with them properly." Now that they have entered the wilderness, they will certainly deal with that group. If they have a chance, they will make their own liquidation. For these things, elder martial brother vaguely knows something. Thinking that younger martial brother is going to another world, he looks slightly dignified. "Be careful, everything is self-centered." Qin Huan arched his hand. "Thank you for reminding me, elder martial brother. I''m afraid of death. I will take more care of myself." The master brother smiled at the same time. Elder martial brother mianlu was deep in thought. He was obviously ready to say something. Qin Huan was not in a hurry and took a few sips of tea cup. Well, as expected, he prefers hot tea. The peach girl is too cold. Although it is related to her own condition, she has to find a way to relieve it.Before leaving, tell Lei Xiaoyu that when she is free on weekdays, she should go to the peach girl''s yard to sit more often, which should be more or less useful. The elder martial brother is finally ready. He coughs softly and says: "the younger martial brother is also a member of the holy way. Now that he has arrived at the other side, he should choose a Taoist field." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "Daochang?" There was some doubt in the tone. The elder martial brother shook his head. "The younger martial brother has entered the country quite quickly, but there are too few common sense in practice, which needs to be strengthened." He reminded me, and then hooked up his mouth. "On today''s ceremony, all saints are observing their words and colors. Younger martial brother should have realized that he wants to show you and me, which makes them uneasy." "Qin Yu said:" this matter is related to the dojo "Nature." The elder Master said: "it''s a rare thing that there are two true saints in one sect. However, Haoyang has not been absent for a long time. But younger martial brother, why hasn''t this situation existed before Taoyuan? " Elder martial brother is wrong. In fact, there are still many. There are more than two sages. Qin Huan thought of the dark world of nature, but he was also very clear in his mind that the permanent night area built by human intervention in the West wasteland could not be regarded as an ordinary practice, and there was no comparability between the two sides. So at this time, Qin Huan just nodded, "please elder martial brother solve the problem?" "It''s about the ashram," said the elder master He got up and walked for a few steps, raised his hand and drew a circle in the void. "How can we say that the Daochang, strictly speaking, should be the continuation of the power of the true saint''s own Avenue, and the field formed after pouring the breath of his own Avenue belongs to his own. In this field, Zhensheng''s strength can be increased to a certain extent, and all things can be within the range of income perception. " Seeing Qin Huan nodding his understanding, the elder martial brother continued: "there can be only one center in a Taoism field. If two saints coexist here, they will conflict with each other in the field, which will not benefit both sides. Because of this, even if there is a "one door and two saints" situation, one of them will soon establish its own door, which is the best choice for both sides. " "What''s more, the dojo is not only a means to improve one''s own power, or a real holy home. It is more about the direction of cultivation in the future That is, the way to dominance! " At this moment, the elder martial brother''s eyes are heavy and his face is serious. For the true sage on the other side, he has reached the top of the world, and then to go up is the real extraordinary field, which is close to the boundary of "God". This "God" naturally has nothing to do with the level of spiritual practice, such as the divine realm. It is a general term of general and upward, representing a powerful and omnipotent power. The master is obviously already in this level. Qin Huan frowned slightly and sat upright subconsciously. Not long ago, in the small world of zhenlongyuan, he experienced a dominating battle. Although this "person" was greatly reduced because of his seal, his breath perception afterwards and the small world pieces that were consumed by the virtual creatures were clearly showing the horror of that fight. Qin Huan was always in awe of the Lord, but never so much as now. The Daoism field actually involves the path of cultivation leading to the master, which does not need any other, so it is enough to be valued. Although Qin Huan himself took the path of true Shinto cultivation, and has reached an unprecedented level, it''s still uncertain how the future will be. Even if this road really worked, it was still unknown whether Qin Huan could pass it smoothly. Therefore, it is of course an extremely important thing to have an alternative to the main road! "Thank you very much, elder martial brother, for reminding me that I will pay more attention to the contents of the Daoism field." "The master said:" the teacher suddenly fell, and the younger brother rose too fast. Naturally, I should tell you about these common sense He took out a piece of jade slips. "It''s about the establishment and operation of the Daoist temple. I''m ready for it. Younger martial brother must read it in detail and keep it in mind." Speaking of this, the elder martial brother''s face showed a trace of surprise. "With the little martial brother''s contribution to Taoyuan, I should have inherited the teacher''s ashram, spared many troubles in construction, and even got some teachers'' bequests. But You''re going to leave soon, and I''m going to... " Before he finished, Qin Huan waved and interrupted, "elder martial brother, I don''t need to say more. I understand what you mean. In the future, Taoyuan needs elder martial brother''s protection, so it''s natural for you to inherit the teacher''s ashram." The elder martial brother wryly smiled, "that''s all, but younger martial brother needs to know that it''s not easy to build a Taoism hall. You may need some help." Qin Huan nodded and frowned. Now all the people in Taoyuan are in the process of retreat. It''s obviously not appropriate to ask them to help build the Daoist temple unless they get married. What''s more, Qin Huan may be leaving at some time. His main force is not here, and how to build the Taoism field This is really a headache. At this time, a report came from the outside of the hall. Someone asked to see Qin Huan. When he heard the name of the person, Qin Huan''s eyes brightened and his mouth smiled, "let them in." Turning to the elder martial brother, he said, "although there is still a problem, the problem of helpers may be solved."The door of the hall opened, and Lingxiao, xuanzhi, Ruan Jing and Zhou Lei entered successively. They walked forward quickly to salute, "see the two saints." The elder martial brother didn''t know why, so he naturally didn''t intervene. He smiled and leaned back in his chair. Qin Huan waved, "get up, all of you." Glancing at several people, he said, "I remember that there is no name for you on the visitor list." Lingxiao bows to salute, "the sage has a good memory. We really came here without invitation and asked the sage to accept us!" Finish saying, the first kneel down. The other three hurriedly followed, brushing and kneeling in a row. Qin Huan hooked the corner of his mouth and coughed softly, "why, afraid?" Zhou Lei''s heart is the most simple and honest. He nods subconsciously when he hears the words. Then he reacts. His face suddenly turns red. Seeing that he had directly pointed out, Xuan paper raised its head and glanced at Qin Huan. Maybe he felt something peaceful in Qin Huan''s face. He said in a small voice: "the sage''s eyes are like torches. We have all sinned against the dark world and the mysterious ethnic group. There was the disaster of Tongtian sword sect as an example, but we dare not take chances. Nowadays, only by following the sage can we find some vitality. Please show mercy and wait for a way to live. " Look, I can talk a lot. It''s very sharp. Qin Huan said with a sneer, "I''ll concentrate all the troubles on this seat, and by the way, I''ll make sure that you are all well, right? If you are right, before you come here, you must have figured out ways to separate yourself from the original, right? " This is aimed at the people''s heart. The tone is especially cold. Lingxiao''s four faces change again and again, but they dare not argue for themselves. He had to lower his head, like an ostrich drilling sand, to give Qin Huan the final decision. "Hum! If you don''t need the right people, I won''t pay attention to you. Get up! " This is Yes? The four people were very happy. After the salute, they got up and stood next to each other. Their eyebrows and eyes were full of happiness. In fact, in addition to what the above four said and Qin Huan''s later supplement, there is a third reason. That''s holding your thighs! Now in the world of Haoyang, no one knows the power of Mr. Taoyuan nine. Although Lingxiao''s four are exactly as Qin Huan said, they all think of ways to separate themselves from the past and become the disciples of their respective schools. Can abandon the apprentice is also an apprentice. Now they worship together under the door of Qin Huan. The ghost knows if there is any felicity in it? In this way, whoever wants to move the school behind the four Lingxiao people will have to weigh more points in his mind. This is obviously particularly important when Haoyang turmoil has started and the catastrophe has swept the world and no one can stay out of it. Seeing that the situation is settled, elder martial brother also understands what Qin Huan said. He can''t help smiling. He thinks that younger martial brother''s luck is really good. Just now, he was still worried about the problem of human resources. In a second, someone came to see him. "Congratulations, younger martial brother. If you get four semi saints to join you, your foundation will be stable. It will be much easier in the future." Elder martial brother knew the causes and consequences. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t have a good time in front of him. Then he made a cheap and obedient appearance, and immediately smiled. The opposite eyes flashed. Qin Huan understood the meaning of elder martial brother and thought: "since we need their help, we can''t hide it. If we want to come to the four of them, we can''t tell them." Although I don''t understand what kind of attack the two sages are playing, the meaning is very clear. Lingxiao four people hurriedly said: "please rest assured, we both worship under the entry, since we should keep all the secrets involving you, never leak a little." Qin Huan said "hum" and didn''t say much, but it also made the four look nervous. The elder martial brother smiled and said, "when will you leave?" "Today," said Qin He explained, "I''m afraid I won''t wait until now if it''s not for the big brother''s wedding wine." After all, that woman can call at any time. Before that, he has a lot to do. Master brother sighed, "then this matter..." Qin Huan shook his head and said, "if you don''t say it, you can declare that you are closed to the outside world. I think I am qualified to rush to the master level because of my accomplishments now. It''s understandable that I have been closed for a long time." The elder martial brother nodded slowly! But today, you can''t leave right away. After the guests are gone, you and my Taoyuan brothers and sisters should have a good drink. " Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "today, I''ll be drunk and have a good drink with you elder martial brothers and sisters." Chapter 1456 Under normal circumstances, it''s hard to get drunk with Qin Huan''s accomplishments today. However, when the second senior brother moved out of the cellar for "specialty", the situation was different. In the strong fragrance, it contains amazing wine power. Ordinary people are afraid that if they smell it, they will be drunk directly. On this occasion today, plus these people on the table, Qin Huan was not allowed to use cultivation to force wine So, drink it! At first, Qin Huan was not at ease with all the people in Taoyuan. However, after elder martial brother led the charge, the situation soon got out of control. Bai Feng''s curiosity about being killed was obviously extremely depressed. The first one to find Qin Huan was as fierce as a tiger swallowing mountains and rivers. Qin Huan was shocked by the drink. When he thought about whether he could not make the first round and whether he was too ashamed, he drank the fourth cup of white phoenix and fell down on the table with a bang. He became the first "killed" person today, which attracted a lot of laughs and added several names like "three board axe". The seventh elder martial sister thanked Qin Huan from the bottom of her heart. She saved her life and today''s grand dream wedding. She has a good amount of wine. She drinks one cup at a time. Although her face is red, she is not obviously drunk. Qin Huan was told to give up. After several times of bowing her hand, she closed it with a smile. She joined the elder martial brother and whispered something. Noticing the surprised look from the seventh elder martial sister, Qin Huan stared at the eldest elder martial brother, saying that it was a good secret? Just after the marriage, he was eaten to death. Elder martial brother''s future family status is worrying. He didn''t have the heart to think more. He was a little dizzy. After drinking for a while, Qin Huan found that Lei Xiaoyu was really hiding. From the beginning, she accompanied everyone who drank. She took a sip. Except Qin Huan, she ranked the youngest in the last order. She was the youngest in the real sense of Taoyuan. Naturally, no one chose her reason. But when all the people were drinking hard and losing half of their fighting power, Lei Xiaoyu suddenly became powerful. First, she dropped the fifth and sixth cups in a row for three times. When no one jumped out and joined in, she raised her glass to launch a general attack on Qin Huan. Seven cups in a row, the more the girl drinks, the brighter her eyes are. Qin Huan''s eyes are bright, and she has no bottom in her heart. If you drink it again, you will really make a fool of yourself. You can''t only play fake drunk. He fell on the table and could not get up. In a burst of laughter, he managed to avoid the disaster. After a long time, the feast went away. Except for the elder martial brother, everyone was helped away, including the seven elder martial sister who had performed amazing before. Later, she fought with Lei Xiaoyu for a while and finally fell down. Lei Xiaoyu is not included in it, because at the moment, she is supporting Qin Huan and going out carefully. When he got out of the big brother''s yard and calmed down, Qin Huan opened his eyes and didn''t have a good way of breathing: "even if you have a good drink, you should pay attention to your discretion. It''s just one night in the cave. Although the big brother is smiling now, he has a grudge in mind." Lei Xiaoyu was startled, and he couldn''t believe his eyes. "Brother Qin, you Pretend to be drunk? " It''s like seeing something, something incredible. Qin Huan "hum" twice. He took his hand back from her and sprayed it with wine: "don''t pretend to be drunk, do you lose face waiting to be poured down by you?" He walked two steps by himself. He felt a surge in his chest when the wind blew. He was forced to feel sick and didn''t lose face on the spot. Lei Xiaoyu held him and smiled, "if you want to vomit, you can vomit. I''ve been drinking a lot since I was a child. I''ve never been drunk before." Qin Huan stares at her, but Lei Xiaoyu bullies him and drinks too much. He is not afraid at all. His smile is disgusting. He reached out his hand and squeezed her face, and pulled it out hard. "If anything happens in the future, he will go to see the elder martial brother to discuss it. Don''t go to the top of the heap by himself." "Well, I know..." Speaking of half, ray fish suddenly stopped and stared at him. Qin Huan smiled and rubbed her head. "I was going to hide it from you, but let''s think about it. I''ll declare that I''m closed soon. In fact, I''m going to leave for a while." Lei Xiaoyu said hurriedly: "what are you going to do, brother Qin? Is it dangerous? " Qin Huan smiled and shook his head. "It''s a bit of a troublesome private matter. It takes time to deal with it. It''s not dangerous." Hearing that it was a private matter, Lei Xiaoyu pressed his lips and heard that there was no danger, which really relieved him. She did not doubt what Qin Huan said. After all, with brother Qin''s cultivation now, there was no place in the world that could really threaten him. Biting his lips, Lei Xiaoyu said, "when will you leave?" "Now," said Qin Lei Xiaoyu''s eyes widened again. Qin Huan smiled and stood up. He looked back at the darkness. "Don''t hide. Come out." Lingxiao, xuanzhi, Ruan Jing and Zhou Lei walked out of the darkness and saluted respectfully, "see the sage." Qin Yu said: "you can''t follow me this time. I''m not here in the future. If there''s something wrong with the fish, please take care of it for me." Although there is a senior brother, multiple guarantees are always good. "Yes, saint!"Four people bow to salute, nod to Lei Xiaoyu. Lei Xiaoyu naturally felt that all the four people in the opposite direction were bitter sea and half holy. He hurriedly returned the gift and looked at Qin Huan. Without giving her another chance to talk, Qin Huan said directly, "it''s not early. Let''s go!" He touched the hair of Lei Xiaoyu again, turned around and raised his hand to pull forward. The Taoyuan portal emerged and stepped into it. Lingxiao four people hurriedly followed. Hum - with a tremor, the conveyor door disappears. ¡­¡­ Out of the peach garden, Qin Huan''s mind moved, and his whole body''s drinking power evaporated in an instant. Looking back, he stood behind four people respectfully. He waved his hand and said, "let''s wait for what you do and take you to a place first." With a wave of language falling and sleeves flicking, the invisible force surged out to wrap the four people. The other hand tore the space and took them into it. The nothingness outside the boundary was still the eternal darkness. Qin Huan walked with four people all the way. He seemed to know clearly where his destination was. There was no pause along the way. Unexpectedly, the road was very quiet without any trouble. On the way, I met a few huge virtual creatures, but they just felt the breath of Qin Huan from afar, and they turned around and left one after another. This scene made Lingxiao four people, who had heard of the virtual creatures for the first time, feel more awed from the bottom of their hearts - Mr. nine''s strength is really unpredictable, and it is in the void outside the boundary, and can also be rampant! In fact, Qin Huan only borrowed the light. If he didn''t get some breath, he would be in a different situation now. In the eyes of these virtual creatures, he was like a piece of braised pork, which was bright and shining. The breath was very attractive. Finally, Qin Huan stopped and said, "here we are." Lingxiao''s four people mentioned their spirit and looked forward. They all wanted to know what was the magic of Mr. Jiu''s painstaking crossing of endless space. The result is disappointing. The small world in front of us is very small. Among the numerous "islands" in Haoyang, it is only the last. After all, the woman''s mind was more delicate, the Xuan paper''s eyes flickered, and the rest of the light swept Qin Huan''s face. Some emotions were revealed in the calm, and she thought of a conversation when she first saw him. Her heart moved gently and said, "Mr. nine, this is your hometown?" Qin Huan nodded, "yes, I grew up in this small world and stepped into the path of cultivation. Then I have today." The faces of the four changed a little, and they immediately looked up in awe. When they looked at a small world, their eyes showed more respect. Within the range of Haoyang, there are many small world like islands in the sea, the number of which is really as hard to be counted as ox hair. Among them, hundreds of millions of practitioners have been bred. But how many of them can reach the other side of the cultivation sea? According to the title of Qin Yuzhen, the saint butcher, it seems that there are many saints in Haoyang world, but in fact, it''s just because Qin Huan has a strong ability to cause trouble, and the enemy circle is relatively high-end. In fact, over the years, the real saints accumulated in Haoyang world, including the old antiques that had not been seen for a long time, have been killed by Qin Huan so far, accounting for at least one fifth or more. To be honest, it''s a terrible number! If not, the Taoyuan grand wedding ceremony and the saints who came here were really frightened by his violent means, so they would take this opportunity to come in person and try to get ahead with Qin Huan and establish a relatively good relationship. It''s a little far away All in all, for every little world that can be conceived, a true saint, will be honored by the name of the holy world. But Four people look at each other, Yu Guangzhong can detect each other, a trace of confusion in each other''s heart. They came from a good family, so they have a certain understanding of this. Since Mr. Jiu has become a saint, why does the small world on the surface never appear a saint circle. This is the gift of Haoyang world itself. With the small world shrouded in the light circle of the holy way, its rules of heaven and earth will be further supplemented and become more complete. That is to say, it can have a better environment for practice and the ultimate limit of practice, which is a reward for the birth of a real holy small world. Qin Huan could sense the wonder in their eyes. Although they had expected it a long time ago, they saw it with their own eyes today and confirmed it completely. Sure enough, he was not born in this small world. He has no memory of all this. It can be seen that he must be young at that time. But how can such a young child live in this small world alone? And those memories that are still in the soul Qin Huan was clear that he could only solve all these problems in the future when he went to the clan himself. Lingxiao hesitated a little and said, "Mr. nine, won''t you go in and have a look?" After leaving the peach garden, they are still used to the name, which can be more intimate.The other three were also puzzled. After all, if they returned home in good clothes, Qin Huan would be the top one. As the saying goes, if you don''t return to your hometown, it''s like a night trip in royal guards. Although the concept is a little superficial, to be fair, few people in the world can jump out of this circle. Qin Huan hesitated a little. He had arranged everything in that year, and there should be no problem However, the future of this journey is still unknown. That''s the way people are. The things they thought about may change in the next second. Qin Huan breathed out and said, "let''s go in and have a look." With four of them, he started a passage and flew into it. Exhale - the strong wind blows on his face, and the sea area is below him. Qin Huan takes a deep breath and closes his eyes, letting his mind break. Soon, in the whole small world, everything falls into perception. He found a lot of familiar breath, a smile on the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t bother. We are going to leave soon. Why do we meet each other? It''s enough to breathe the air of the world, feel the familiar taste, and make sure that those people are still good. Qin Huan was the leader of the five. He didn''t say what others would not say. After a few minutes, Qin Huan opened his eyes and exhaled, "let''s go!" This is It''s over? Slightly stare big eyes, four people show some surprise, just now Mr. nine''s expression looks, obviously "saw" some people. How could you just walk away? "It''s hard to see each other Mr. nine''s choice is now out of sight and in reason. " Xuan paper whitened their eyes, thinking of such delicate feelings, you rough guys certainly don''t understand. Only Mr. Jiu, such an outstanding person, can have such a mind. The party came in quietly, turned around and left at the next moment, and returned to the outside world. Qin Huan had found it before. At this moment, he took four people and went straight to some place. He soon stopped. In front of us is another small world with a much larger scale and a high degree of rule integrity. "Well?" At this time, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, showing surprise. Without him, I was far away before. I didn''t feel very clear. Now just outside the small world, I immediately noticed a familiar taste. It is! Before leaving, I wanted to find a small world as the ashram in line with the principle of proximity, so that in case of an accident, I could help as soon as possible. But I didn''t expect that there would be any unexpected harvest, which is really Fate! Qin Huan touched his chin and smiled, which made Lingxiao and xuanzhi look silly. I thought that when I went back to my hometown, I didn''t see Mr. Jiu smiling so brightly. What''s the matter now? And this smile, though brilliant, shows that Mr. Jiu is in a good mood, but somehow it always makes him feel a little weird It''s like the fox, who is about to succeed in stealing chicken, shows a bit of bad intention. Well, I must have thought more about it. What kind of person and identity does Mr. nine have such a sinister mind. Stop, stop! When the four of them secretly reviewed, Qin Huan waved with a smile and said, "go, that''s it." Brush sleeve to roll four people, he stepped out step by step, squeezed into this small world. The spirit immediately locked the breath without a pause. Qin Huan took them step by step and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away, the sun shines in the sky and falls on the huge altar, reflecting endless bright lights. This light is dazzling, even with endless majesty and solemnity. It makes people look down, and they can''t help but give birth to deep awe. But if you can stand the oppression of the mind and God, and then try to narrow your eyes, you can barely see the one who refracts the sun on the altar. A big bird. No, although its feathers are gorgeous enough, its eyes are full of majesty and dignity, but its body is a little A little fat. So the word "bird" is not in place. About Some It seems that More like a chicken! Yes, it is a big chicken with Phoenix like feathers and dragon like majesty. Chapter 1457 It''s a big chicken. It''s a great momentum. It''s really overwhelming. Secondly, it''s a pure body. It''s incredible that there are such powerful and high-profile people in the chicken genus if they don''t see it with their own eyes. At this time, sit on the altar, eyes half open and half closed, such as the emperor''s ten square chicken, suddenly stare round eyes. Its internal fine awn surging, showing cold, natural will, cold voice way: "who are you? How dare you break into the kingdom of our God? It''s really a crime that cannot be forgiven! " Its voice is like thunder, which contains endless pressure. Suddenly, it stands up on the altar and emits bright light from inside to outside. This light, like the coming of a big day, makes people''s eyes tingle and can''t look directly at it. Under the altar, countless people knelt down to the believers. At this moment, they were in awe, fear and reverence, and worshipped continuously. At this moment, the endless light on the altar suddenly condensed into a feather arrow with a cold metal light on its tip. Buzzing - buzzing - buzzing - it seems that the bowstring is taut and quivering. In the roar, the arrows are shot out. The countless arrows are flying to the sky and straight to the sky. The number of them can not be counted, which will cover everyone''s sight. This is what we call overwhelming. Qin Huan led the four Lingxiao people to break through the sky. This was what caught his eyes. The arrows of terror spread all over the world. When Xuan paper turned white, he gave a low cry. It''s not pure. Women are cowardly. It''s these bright arrows that release the most horrible breath. Sharp, domineering and terrifying! Even in the bitterness of the sea, in front of these arrows, there is no foundation. On the contrary, there is fear and uneasiness from instinct. It seems that they will leave countless transparent holes in their bodies at the next moment. Qin Huan''s brow was wrinkled and then he spread. Looking at the roaring arrows, his smile became more and more brilliant. Originally, I thought that its breath is not weak now, but I found it after experiencing it, but it is stronger than I imagined. In particular, among these arrows, there seems to be a faint but extremely horrible atmosphere. Qin Huan didn''t know what the breath was, but his intuition told him that it was not a bad thing. Maybe It''s going to be a bonus! Raise your hand and hold it forward. The space condenses at this moment. The shield guard will spread, and the whole body will become invisible blockade. The arrow of the light roars, and the killing machine soars to the sky, as if all things are in front of us, and will be torn to pieces. Under the altar, the fanatical believers, who were worshiping crazily, looked up and stared at each other at the moment, roared loudly in their mouths, expecting that the invaders who broke into the kingdom of God would be torn to pieces by the anger of the Holy Lord of light. The next moment, in the fanatical eyes of the believers, the arrow of light hit the target But the progress of things is not the same as imagined. There is no miserable howling or blood throwing. All the arrows of light are like hitting on the thick cliff, which can''t be smashed into pieces and become a little bit of bright debris, just like the withered leaves swept down by the autumn wind. The air fell into a dead silence, only the arrow of light, which was constantly repeated, smashed itself into pieces. Fanatical believers, their eyes stunned and dazed, stared at the place above their heads that was submerged by arrows. The sudden change of the situation made them unable to turn around for a while. The punishment of the Holy Lord of light is In the way? How could it be! With heart shaking and endless panic, their eyes fell on the altar again, and then they felt relieved. Therefore, at this moment, the Holy Lord Guangming is still as calm as a mountain. His eyes are sharp and dignified. Although he has not made any move, he shows the strong confidence that everything in the world is in control. At this moment, all believers who see the Holy Lord of light are sure from the bottom of their hearts that everything is still under his control. As for the reason why the terrorist punishment did not hurt the invaders, there must be another reason, but these are obviously not, they are entitled to know. On the altar, the bright and holy Lord, who is calm and dignified as a mountain, is twitching gently at the corner of his mouth at the moment. However, his excellent camouflage and strong psychological quality do not reveal obvious flaws. But the truth is clear to itself. It''s very strong! It''s too strong! It summons the light to turn into a arrow in the sky. Although it is not the strongest means, it can be so understated that it is easily blocked This shows that the strength of the other side is far above it! It''s holy, and it''s very likely that there''s a summit in it. Our bright and holy Lord is howling and trembling in his heart. He thinks that the old man didn''t say before he died. There are few real saints. As long as he is calm and low-key, he can hardly meet one in thousands of years. But what''s this? It stayed at home well and didn''t really do anything. It was really thinking of developing the kingdom of God and improving its own strength, but it just started, and that''s it?It''s the old man who runs the train on his mouth, or it''s the chicken whose luck is too bad. In this situation that hasn''t happened in thousands of years, he can also take the initiative to take a look at his face and fight. It hurts! Hiss - but after the pain, it''s more fear. Because you are strong enough to be equal and half holy, you don''t see it. So you are more aware of how terrible the enemies you are facing are. It''s a kind of crushing, desperate enough to wash the place with blood as long as the other party wants. Including him. Run! You have to run! Although abandoning this place, the newly formed Kingdom of God is really a very painful thing, but compared with life and death, it is nothing. It''s not the White Ape. It would rather die than give up. So the old man died thoroughly and the end was miserable. Mind you, our bright and holy Lord, drink low. "People, I have determined his identity when the external evil god invades the kingdom of God. Now I need your strength to fight against the evil god and seize his divinity with me!" Low and dignified, just like the sound of thunder exploding, it rings in the ears of all the believers under the altar, making them realize clearly. It turns out that the Holy Lord of light just wanted to confirm the identity of the other party. It is also true that since the invader is an evil spirit, it is natural to lock its origin so as to make a concrete response. Then, endless excitement and fanaticism came out of the hearts of all believers. Their faces were red and their eyes were hot. Are they going to follow the Holy Lord of light to finish the feat of killing evil gods today? This will surely be recorded in the sacred ceremony, and they will be handed down forever together with your honorable name and become immortal legends. Even, it is possible to obtain the recognition of the Holy Lord of light, to be granted a little divinity, and then to open the supreme path of practice. Time is tight, so you don''t know when the other side will fight and smash it to pieces. So you didn''t give the fanatical believers more opportunities to start "brainstorming" and roar, "let''s fight and contribute your strength!" "Honor the order of bright and holy Lord, praise your name, and let your will be carried out between heaven and earth!" Countless devout voices, now superimposed together, immediately give people an endless sense of majestic and sacred. Buzzing - buzzing - the altar vibrates slightly, and a texture on its surface begins to revive, and gradually lights up and spreads in all directions. The endless light, just like the eruption of a volcano, surges out of the altar and submerges everything. Horror, powerful power, shaking and rolling in the light, all kinds of virtual shadows emerge from it, with bright and cohesive wings behind them. There are as many as 12 of them after counting them carefully. The faces are all neutral and beautiful, making it difficult to distinguish men and women. Under the sky, Qin Huan, who was submerged in the arrow of light, opened a group of fine awns deep in his eyes At this moment, he felt the horrible and weak breath, suddenly became strong. The kingdom of God? This name seems very unusual! Boom - the light of terror rises to the sky. It seems that the light of the sky is concentrated to a point. Qin Huan was the target of the bombardment. There were four people in the sky behind him. His face was white at the same time. But soon, all the horror of the abyss and the impending destruction disappeared. What led to all these changes was that Qin Huan stepped forward and stopped all the terrible forces coming from him. Then, with a little peace of mind, the four suddenly heard Qin Huan laugh, and then he said something inexplicable, "just used the means, now you want to go?" Yeah? Who did you talk to? There are only a few of them here, and Mr. Jiu''s voice is not loud, and he can''t get out at all. Fortunately, Qin Huan is now able to perform with ease. Even in the face of the terrible light from the sky, he didn''t do anything wrong. Otherwise, I''m afraid some of them will have some very impolite ideas For example, is not Mr. nine scared to be stupid? Lingxiao, xuanzhi, Ruan Jing and Zhou Lei couldn''t think of each other. They all looked at each other with doubts. But now, on the altar of light, under the cover of endless light, some figure turned around stealthily, and was about to slip away suddenly froze. So at this moment, Qin Huan''s voice, which was a little smiling in peace, was heard directly in his ear, and it was clear as if he was close to him. This voice The voice The bright Holy Lord opened his eyes wide. There were several "cackles" in his throat, which seemed to be choked by life. Then his eyes grew larger and larger. Yes, it can''t be wrong. Even though the evil star has disappeared for many years, it certainly can''t remember wrong. He''s here. He''s here! At the beginning, your holiness Guangming suddenly felt relieved. Since it is his words, it should not die. But soon, a heart is tense again, thinking of the past years, the evil star of all kinds of actions, and then think of their own separation, not easy to open a good life.Still have to run! Now the light covers everything, the evil star should not be able to see, the real details at this moment. This is the only chance Holy Lord Guangming bites his teeth, spreads his wings, and shows a trace of worry in his eyes. Recently, I have eaten so well that my body has become more and more mellow. I don''t know that these wings are even better than before. Shout - the wings fall quietly without rest. Under the cover of endless light, the Holy Lord of light rises slowly, but at this time his body is suddenly frozen. It''s still the flat and light tone, and the smile hasn''t been reduced, but Guangming Holy Lord still feels it, a familiar wilting and fierce. It has experienced for many years. Of course, it knows that the man seems to be pure and honest, with a serious face, but in fact, he is cruel and cruel. It''s said that if you tear your wings and braised in brown sauce, you will never take chicken feet to make stewed vegetables In short, never provoke him, especially after he has given a serious warning! ¡­¡­ "One more step, I''ll tear your wings and burn them." Under the sky, where the light column is facing, Qin Huan has a light mouth. Lingxiao''s four people were confused. They thought to themselves what happened to Mr. nine. They had said something inexplicably just now, but now they came again. Is it possible that there are no other people here besides them? Then, in the confusion of the four people, the light column rising from the sky suddenly disintegrated in a moment before the shocking collision, turning into countless light clouds rolling over and falling from the sky above. Falling under the altar, the countless believers are directly integrated into them. It can be clearly felt that after absorbing the light and cloud, the believers'' breath has been greatly improved. Just when the believers were happy and confused, the light on the altar disappeared and the Holy Lord''s figure was revealed again. He looked up to the sky with joy. "Since you are willing to be a member of the light, this seat is welcome." The believers were stunned. Lingxiao''s four are also some stupid. We all don''t know, what is the rhythm? With such an amazing turn, don''t you fear to dodge? Only Qin Huan, his eyes fell on the altar at the moment, looked at the bright and holy Lord who had changed greatly, and realized that there was a sense of panic and entreaty in his eyes. Some didn''t understand it, but it seemed that he had guessed something. Qin Huan was strange under the pressure of deep suction. "Thank you very much for the light dominating you." He waved, countless clouds of light from the sky, swarmed around his body. So at this moment, Qin Huan and the four people in the sky behind him suddenly became more holy and dignified. Of course, it''s just the appearance of goods. It looks like the light and cloud before, but in fact, it doesn''t have a little effect. Lingxiao''s four people stared and looked at Qin Huan''s back in disbelief. Suddenly, they found his big secret. Is it possible to say that the nine gentlemen seen in front of the world are still one-sided? He''s actually hiding deeper than anyone thought? Qin Huan could feel the vibration and awe in his eyes behind him, and resist the impulse of rubbing his eyebrows, but said: "it''s not what you think It''s hard to explain. You''ll know later. " On the altar, the Holy Lord of light laughs, "it''s the joy of the kingdom of God that you abandon darkness and turn to light today! Pass on my will, Daqing! " Under the altar, the ignorant believers finally began to react. The invaders who broke into the kingdom of God today chose to belong to the Holy Lord of light! It turns out that the master we believe in is already so powerful that another evil god with divinity can join us. In the eyes of believers, the figure of bright and holy Lord suddenly becomes extremely tall and great! They are sincerely proud, confident, and more convinced that as long as they follow the bright and holy Lord faithfully, the future will be more beautiful. After a burst of cheers, following the will of the Holy Lord of light, the believers under the altar retreated under the guidance of all parties. They were full of enthusiasm to prepare for the first grand celebration since the establishment of the kingdom of God. At this time, Qin Huan had also brought four people to Lingxiao and landed on the huge and incomparable altar. Although the altar is the domain of God, it can be regarded as an evil god with divinity. Since the light of obedience, it is also qualified to step on it. Of course, more importantly, the holiness of light did not object to this. Countless believers looked back and saw the five figures standing in front of Guangming holy Pavilion. Suddenly, there was a kind of historical wheel. At this moment, the feeling of rolling around felt that the future was brighter and brighter! Qin Huan looked at the magnificent and dignified chicken in front of him, and said, "bright and holy sir..." He has a long ending, full of eccentricity and forbearance. Finally, he couldn''t hold back. He looked up and laughed. He was really hearty. At this moment, Qin Huan felt three points of joy after a long reunion, three points of satisfaction with the unexpected harvest, and the remaining four points were full of pride and self satisfaction.At that time, a pheasant beside him can now be called the ancestral sage. Looking at the vast world of Haoyang, several people have this chance. Sure enough, he is very lucky! This was a very good omen for Qin Huan when he was about to enter the wasteland and the future was uncertain. He is lucky and will continue to be as good as ever. Yes, the so-called bright and holy Lord in front of us, with Phoenix like ornate wings and dragon like majesty It was Qin Huan who picked it up unintentionally. It was the chicken king who was lustful and timid! Chapter 1458 The sea of bitterness is half holy! There is no sarcasm or sarcasm in this saying, but it simply shows that there are some characteristics of saints in semi saints. For example, strong perception. So the reason why Lingxiao and others, standing behind Qin Huan, were worried from the very beginning was that they realized that some faint but palpitating breath floating in the world. It is because of this that they can look up a lot at the bright and holy Lord in front of them, and feel some awe from their instinct. If not, would you be in awe of a chicken even if it was very strong, even if it had a gorgeous and dignified appearance after following Mr. Jiu and having seen Qin Huan''s methods. So at this time, when they heard Qin Huan''s words, they could not help but feel a little worried. It seems that the relationship between Mr. nine and the present one is different from what they think Don''t be surprised. Fortunately, under the altar, countless believers have retreated. There is only one holy Lord of light left here Lingxiao four people''s eyes, vaguely locked in the past, thinking that once there is something wrong, they can play a role somehow. But at the next moment, the action of the Holy Lord Guangming is like rolling thunder and earth fire. It scorches them inside and outside, and only feels that some three views that have always been adhered to are completely destroyed! Can it be like this? How could that be? Is this really OK? And finally in a piece of wood, come to a conclusion - don''t face this tough attribute, it really needs talent. "Master, my dearest, kind and kind Master, I have been suffering for countless years, and finally I see you again!" In a daze, Guangming Holy Lord rushed over, his wings tightly hugged Qin Huan''s thigh, and then tears came down. Crying that call a excited, that call a heartbroken, it is simply a listener tears! There is no need for anything else, just the crying of this hand is enough to make people feel the sorrow and missing it bears in the separation. Moving! Qin Huan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and thought that with the improvement of cultivation, the shameless level of the goods also increased dramatically. However, if you want to use this kind of crude means to muddle through, you may look down on him too much, and immediately make a sneer on the corner of your mouth, "right? But how did I look at you just now? You want to turn around and leave? " "Before I thought that there was a strong enemy coming, I naturally wanted to escape. Before I could see the master again, how could I be willing to die here?" Qin Huan sneered, "right? But I found out that you knew it was me, and you wanted to escape? " Cold sweat spread all over his forehead at the moment. Fortunately, there is a cluster of gorgeous crowns covering his forehead now. However, there is nothing wrong with it. Ye Guangming swore to him for a long time. Qin Huan couldn''t help but wonder why he dared to put such vicious words on himself. Finally, I have to wave my hand to interrupt it. Otherwise, looking at this, our holy Lord of light can say the last day and night without pause. "Do you believe me, master? I''m from the bottom of my heart, looking forward to seeing you He is determined to believe it. Qin Huan sneered, "is that right? I''d like to know, what are you looking forward to seeing me do?? Your holiness Guangming is righteous and awe inspiring. "Nature is to serve the master, to cut through the thorns for you, and to contribute all your strength, even if you die without regret!" "Is it?" "The master believes me, absolutely true, more true than real gold!" Qin Huan''s face was unbelievable. He thought that you guys were far behind in face cultivation. With a slight cough, he turned to his mind. He looked at the altar at his feet and looked around the world. He said lightly, "it seems that you''ve had a good time since you left me." "How can you compare with the master? It''s just to live and suffer Cough, as for taking in this world, I also want to accumulate more information for my master, which may be useful in the future. " Qin Yu smiled and nodded, "it seems that there is a real misunderstanding, but you have a heart." The bright Holy Lord rejoices greatly, "master can understand good, chicken dare not aggrieve!" Grievance? You really have the face to say! Qin Huan sneered and stepped on the altar? And I just vaguely heard that this place seems to be called the kingdom of God? " Cold sweat came out again. Guangming Holy Lord took a look. Qin Huan was calm in front of him. Although he didn''t notice anything unusual, he had a bad feeling from the bottom of his heart. When he thought about the words, he said in a small way: "what kingdom of God is not the kingdom of God, it''s all for fooling them and deliberately fabricating it. After all, master, you know that if you want to shake these fools, you have to have a big slogan. " Qin Huan said, "Oh," so it is. I thought this place was differentThe Holy Lord of light shook his head repeatedly, "no, it''s a common small world, a big one." Qin Huan nodded, "that''s good. Then I don''t have to feel uneasy." Your body is slightly stiff, "master, this is What do you mean? " Qin said: "nothing, just prepare to expropriate, you are a small world." There was a dead silence. Facing the unbelievable eyes of the bright Holy Lord, Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, "can''t you hear me clearly? Then again, I want this little world. " Poo Tong - the Holy Lord of light falls on his back and finally looses his wings holding his thigh and rolls to the ground in a mess. Qin Huan said with concern and reproach, "even if you are excited, you should also pay attention to your health. How about a fall? I also hope that you will serve me well in the future. " The Holy Lord of light wants to cry without tears. It feels like he has dug a deep hole for himself, and then he buried himself. His mouth trembled, he wanted to say something, and he looked up. Qin Huan''s gentle eyes said, "are you not excited, but sad that I want to leave this small world?" His face is gentle, his eyes are gentle, and his smile is even more brilliant. But this expression falls into the eyes of the bright and holy Lord, just like a devil who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. Behind him, with a sharp tail, he flicks it gently, waiting for it to admit. The spirit shivers, and the bright Holy Lord laughs more ugly than tears. "The master laughs, and I''m certainly excited This It''s a blessing for this broken little world to be looked upon by its master. I''ll give it to you when you ask! " At the beginning, the tone was still shaky. Later, it became smooth and natural. It was a little more sincere. It seemed that the city was not only cheeky, but also deep. Well, we must be careful in the future. We can''t regard today''s bright and holy Lord as the fierce and reckless pheasant overlord in those days. If you let Guangming Holy Lord know, Qin Huan has quietly increased his attention to it in his heart just because of its performance at the moment, and he will suffer a big loss immediately. He will definitely give himself a few big mouths on the back hand of depression. He knows the evil star monkey spirit and dares to show it in front of him. I really don''t know how to write the word "death"! After Qin Huan, Lingxiao, xuanzhi, Ruan Jing and Zhou Lei finally recovered their basic thinking ability. They were shocked by the depth of Mr. Jiu''s hiding when they looked at each other! In silence, we will lay out a settlement in a small world, wait until the situation is settled, and then come out to finish the harvest easily, and take charge of the whole world. What? You say it''s just a coincidence? Ha ha, it''s really naive! How vast is the world of Haoyang. There are tens of thousands of small worlds that cannot be counted. So far, there is no accurate statistics. Qin Yugang just brought them here without hesitation. Then there was a scene in front of him. Did you tell me the coincidence? If I believe it, it is the real head pit, plus ears into the flood! That is to say, this seemingly powerful bright and holy Lord is just a chess piece of Mr. Jiu, but he doesn''t know it. It''s so powerful that it can only be a chess piece in Mr. Jiu''s hand that can be kneaded at will At this moment, the four Lingxiao people''s awe of Qin Huan increased to a higher level, and then they became more awed and frightened. I thought that in the future, when I work under Mr. 9''s door, I should try my best. I must not have any thoughts of being unfaithful, or the consequences will be worrying! If Qin Huan knew it, he would subdue the four Lingxiao people completely and make them work hard in the future. He would not be a little lazy and disrespectful. He would just laugh a few times and pat the chicken overlord. This guy is really his blessing! It''s a good omen to take the pheasant overlord back when he is about to enter the wasteland. At this moment, Qin Huan made a decision, but the thought turned around. He didn''t choose to say it at this time. ¡­¡­ It took Qin Huan a day to dig out the secret of the kingdom of God. Of course, it''s nothing to be proud of. After all, it''s impossible to deal with a piece of meat on the chopping board without a single thought. But he was not proud, but Qin Huan was still happy. He always thought that there would be extra harvest, but he didn''t expect that the harvest would be so great. No wonder, before being forced to ask the secret of the kingdom of God, the pheasant overlord would look like a man in despair and loveless. The kingdom of God, in a simple and general way, should be roughly understood as an advanced or upgraded version of Daoism. The reason why so many adjectives are used is that the God Kingdom, the chicken overlord, is also from the hands of white apes, and not too complete. It''s a paradox that I learned. When I reported it to Qin Huan, I couldn''t express it clearly. But this doesn''t mean that the God kingdom of pheasant overlord is useless. On the contrary, Qin Huan carefully perceives it after knowing everything, and confirms its astonishment.If Daochang is a narrow path from the true sage to the dominating realm, then the kingdom of God is a straight road to the sky. Although there are many mists floating on the road today, some of them are dangerous, but it is exciting enough! What''s more, it''s just an imperfect kingdom of gods. It has such power in the incomplete state. If it can be restored one day in the future Hiss, it''s going to drool. Yes, after confirming the secret of the kingdom of God, Qin Huan did not hesitate to take it as his own. It was only a trial to expropriate the small world with the chicken overlord. Now that it has been determined, there is no hesitation. Moreover, the most beautiful thing is that the framework of this divine Kingdom has been basically completed. That is to say, Qin Huan reached out and picked the fruit which was cultivated by the chicken overlord. It''s not true, but Qin Huan thought that the kingdom of God was not perfect. Maybe one day there would be a problem. He also wanted to cherish the pheasant king and didn''t want it to be easy to risk Vomit! Well, I can''t make it up. Qin Huan admits that he has a lot of room for improvement in hypocrisy and shamelessness. The kingdom of God was not perfect, but after knowing its secret, Qin Huan had a strong intuition in his heart - it was suitable for him! It''s not a general fit, it''s a very good fit. It can even be described as "perfect". So Qin Huan seemed to be reckless. Without hesitation, he chose to occupy the kingdom of God Cough, so he''s a little guilty about the chicken overlord. He''ll try to make up for it later. However, Qin Huan was right. The incomplete kingdom of God might be honey for him, but it could be put in the hand of the pheasant overlord. It would not really poison it. From this point of view, it is a good thing for the pheasant overlord to be taken away by Qin Huan today. Well, if you think so, you will feel more comfortable. Qin Huan felt a little helpless at the corner of his mouth. He thought that I was also a very hypocritical and boring person. ¡­¡­ The biggest advantage of getting a ready-made kingdom of gods is that it saves Qin Huan a lot of precious time. At first, he was most worried that the woman might ask him to start at any time, but it was not a one-day job to build a Taoism field. Now, the framework of the kingdom of God has been completed. As long as it is transferred to him, the four Lingxiao people can work. It''s certain that novices are slower on the road, but as long as they are careful and perfect the kingdom of God little by little, it should still be OK. It still needs some preparation to transfer the kingdom of God. It''s left to the crying pheasant overlord. Even if it''s sad, it has to bear to do it as soon as possible. So start with the training. Lingxiao, xuanzhi, Ruan Jing and Zhou Lei finally understood their mission to follow Mr. Jiu after looking up from the jade slips. Build a ashram! Well, what Qin Huan said to them is still the word "Daochang". It''s just bigger and more complicated. After all, the kingdom of God involved a lot. Qin Huan vaguely felt that this was not the level that ordinary practitioners could touch. He told them that it was just harmful and useless. As for the dojo, I''ve heard about it since I was born in four people. I''m excited, excited and bow to salute. They didn''t expect that Mr. Jiu would deliver such an important thing to them! What is a dojo? That''s the foundation of true holiness, the possibility of the future leading to domination. What a key! Qin Huan handed it over to them, and the trust it represented moved the four Lingxiao people. Before the fear, coupled with today''s moving, the four new Jin bittersea half saints, was completely overwhelmed by Qin Huan. "Please don''t worry, Mr. nine. We will definitely take the life force to help you build and complete the ashram!" Deep voice should hit, four people''s faces in addition to excitement, moving, but also can not hide the joy. As mentioned before, the nature of the Daoist field can be directly involved in the construction process, and naturally it can also be indirectly exposed to the true saint Avenue and its mystery. This is a golden opportunity for the bitter sea and the semi saint. Once you can get something from it, it will be of great benefit to practice! Qin Huan was able to guess their thoughts and immediately smiled, "this is a matter for you. Naturally, I am at ease. I will do it well. When the ashram is completed in the future, I will be generous with rewards!" To Qin Huan''s generosity, Lingxiao four people have experienced it for a long time, and smell it is full of power. Qin Huan was very satisfied with the four people who were excited and ready to do a big job. Next, just wait for the pheasant overlord to complete the transfer of the kingdom of God, and then start to move. It was not convenient for Qin Huan to follow the four Lingxiao people when he was assigned by Qin Huan to teach the construction of the kingdom of God. When he would stay to build the "Daochang", the transfer of the kingdom of God would be speeded up. The reason is very simple. In the view of the pheasant overlord, since the four "little generation" of them are inconvenient to follow Qin Huan, it''s certainly more inappropriate for him to be such a bright strong pheasant.What''s more, it''s so hard to build the kingdom of God. Of course, an experienced person is needed to stay to guide him. Qin Huan certainly doesn''t want his kingdom to have problems in the process of construction. That is to say, without any accident, the pheasant overlord will stay and lead the four "little generation" of Lingxiao to participate in the construction of the kingdom of God. Then What else to be afraid of? That evil star wants the kingdom of God. As long as he can stay, no matter how much Qin Huan has done, it will still be him in the end. To this point, the pheasant overlord is full of confidence! As for afterwards, Qin Huan became angry Hum, the kingdom of God has been completed. Then the master and the servant will turn against each other. Will the overlord be afraid that he will not succeed! Chapter 1459 The celebration of the kingdom of God was held as scheduled. Hundreds of millions of believers came together and spent a very memorable day. The only thing that made them feel a little bit abrupt and somewhat at a loss was that the Holy Lord of light suddenly announced on the ceremony that the evil god who turned to the bright camp would be in charge of the power of light together with him and become the coexisting master of the kingdom of God. This change is a little too big! Though believers don''t know the true secret of the kingdom of God, they also know what it is called the day without God and the kingdom without God. The most devout and the highest priests expressed their worries to the Holy Lord of light, but they were not adopted. Obviously, they had made a decision on all these. It turns out that the pheasant overlord has become a lot smarter and has the highest authority among the believers. So in spite of hesitation and uneasiness, the believers of the kingdom of God still accept the fact that there is another supreme God in the kingdom of God. The new mark of the kingdom of God appears on the altar, and becomes the only way for believers to communicate with the Lord of faith. When this mark was remembered by the believers, Qin Huan felt it. There was a very mysterious connection between him and this small world The transfer of the kingdom of God was completed quietly in the seemingly simple and incomparable process. The reason why it seems simple is that Qin Huan''s act of "occupying" the kingdom of God was approved by the pheasant overlord, who voluntarily handed over the power and extinguished his own mark of the kingdom of God. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to seize the kingdom of God smoothly. Even if he can kill the master of the kingdom of God, he can destroy the kingdom with his own. The emergence of new gods is bound to shake the faith of the believers. Although the pheasant overlord came out to explain himself, it still can not completely eliminate this influence. The most direct consequence is that although Qin Huan had successfully taken over the kingdom of God, his relationship with it was very weak. This is because the believers in the kingdom of God did not really accept him and believe in him, which obviously takes a relatively long time to achieve. The problem is that Qin Huan is going to leave soon, so he will not be able to show some "miracles" like the chicken overlord from time to time, so as to gradually strengthen and improve his position in the hearts of believers, and then gain their more devout faith. So he can only use heavy hands to give strong medicine. On the altar, Qin Huan stepped forward a few steps, and the light came out from the inside, which set off his whole person''s height and majesty. In the awe of countless believers, with a little strange look, he came from all directions. He did not know what the new God of the kingdom of God was going to say to his followers. Qin Huan didn''t say anything because he knew that the most powerful force in the world was pure and powerful. So at the moment, Qin Huan raised his hand forward, and the endless light came into his hands, turning into a huge lightsaber. It is so dazzling that it hides the sword of the East China Sea perfectly without any abnormality. Click - the road is broken! The sword of light in Qin Huan''s hand was cut off. The place it was facing was the endless sky above his head. The next scene, forever imprinted in the minds of all the bright believers, and then endless years until death, have not forgotten a little. Air, clouds, sky All things that lightsaber is aiming at are cut open from it, leaving only a blank. At this moment, the whole world seems to be, with the trace of the sword, divided into two parts. Shock, tremble, horror, fear Countless strong mood swings hit the hearts of all believers, making them pale and shaking hands and feet. Poo Tong - I don''t know who is the first one to kneel on the ground. Under the altar in a second, the place where the eyes can reach is full of kneeling people, which has spread to the end of the world. It''s just to frighten the believers. Is it worth it? Qin Huan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, which can be confirmed. Value, very value! Because just after the sword was cut out for a few minutes, his connection with the kingdom of God suddenly became close. Indeed, in this world, only swords, swords and fists can truly make people submissive and awe. Idea, education and edification are essential to nature, but they are all later things. It''s better to give them to Lingxiao four people. It''s enough for him to cut out today''s sword! The bright and holy Lord smiled and looked calm, as if he had expected the scene before him. But where no one can see it, its feet are shaking. It shakes very badly. Although I had felt the strong breath of Qin Huan before, I can see it with my own eyes at a close distance today, and I really understand the horror of the evil star. This sword This sword Don''t say stop, is to be slightly wiped in half, afraid is to be separated on the spot, and then by the wanton sword will be ground to pieces! Our bright and holy Lord, at this moment, can''t help but have a strong worry in his heart.It began to doubt that when the kingdom of God was really built, in the face of such a terrible Qin Huan, could it turn over to be the master? Or will you be pulled out of this gorgeous plume, thrown into a hot oil pot, and fried into a fried chicken with tender outside and inside? Once you think about it, you are shocked subconsciously. You only feel that your life is hard. Just seeing a bright future, you will be covered with endless shadows. The source of the shadow is Qin Huan, who is standing in front of him at the moment, and is in awe and submission of countless believers Is this guy really the killer of his life? Ling Xiao, Xuan paper, Ruan Jing and Zhou Lei are four people. Although they have been determined for a long time, Mr. Jiu is the real strong presence in the world of Haoyang. But today, I have seen with my own eyes that the sword he cut out is still shaking in my heart. It turns out that this is the demeanor of the top of Haoyang. The so-called sword split heaven and earth is probably the case. There was a wonderful misunderstanding here. No matter the numerous believers under the altar, or the pheasant overlord or the four people in the sky, they all thought it was Qin Huan''s sword power. But in fact, Qin Huan could only cut such a sword once, because he had only one avenue. If we find out this point, Qin Huan is still one of the most terrible people in the world, but the deterrence and status must be lowered one level. After all, there is still a big gap between strategic weapons and deterrent weapons in terms of attributes. However, it is a pity that unless someone starts to fight Qin Huan on the spot, it is impossible to break his powerful image. Does anyone dare to challenge Qin Huan? There must be Haoyang, but today in the kingdom of God, he is the only sun in the sky! As for the short self exposure Keke, at any cost, he wastes the power of terror, which is to fight his own face? Of course, it''s impossible! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan began to close after the ceremony. It''s really a difficult thing not to be seen by the pheasant overlord. Secondly, the best way Qin Huan could control was to use the broken path sword. After using it, of course, it was better to make it up as soon as possible. After all, ghosts didn''t know which accident or tomorrow would come first. It has been proved that with the increase of breaking times, the difficulty of cohesion is also increasing. The only good news is that in the process of coagulation, the woman did not summon, otherwise it was really a headache. After all, it is to enter the wasteland. Even if you know that the strong are like rain, the level of true sage is only a chess piece, but you are in the peak state, and you can have more or less confidence. Thirty seven days. This was the longest time Qin Huan spent gathering the avenue. Of course, if other sages knew his anxiety at this time, they would not help but red their eyes and jump over to strangle him. I''m not satisfied. What do you want to do? In fact, Qin Huan was worried. He silently warned himself that although the power of the sword is terrible, it will not be used at will in the future unless necessary. So, this is the only time to frighten believers! Maybe it was a coincidence, or the eye of the eternal night had been instructed, waiting for Qin Huan to recover the road. So, shortly after the aggregation of the avenue, with a slight tremor of "buzz", the dark crown floats on his head. At this moment, Qin Huan''s breath suddenly changed, just like an endless abyss, which could devour everything in the world. In the state of dark emperor crown, what is the power of cutting out the sword of broken path? Qin Huan didn''t have a chance to try this, and to be honest, he didn''t want to himself. There was such a moment when he was desperate to break out. After all, when it comes to this, not to mention that the situation is bound to be extremely dangerous, he will also expose a lot of things and may be found flaws. Come back! The surface of the eye of the night brightens, and then an eye emerges. It has obviously recovered its strength and become introverted and divine. "The master gave us an order to leave for the dark world at once." Qin Huan frowned. "Are you going to the wasteland?" "Yes!" Qin Huan thought, "I can''t leave now. I need a little time." The eye in the eye of the eternal night, suddenly burst out with cold, "the master''s will has come for a long time, and we have been delayed." This is obviously a reminder to Qin Huan, because you have wasted a lot of time pretending to be intimidating and breaking your own road. Countless facts in the past tell us that truth is always not so pleasant to listen to, and those who dare to tell the truth often have nothing to do with it. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "the eye of the eternal night, don''t forget that besides dominating your excellency, I''m half your master now." "In addition, since I have been waiting for a long time, I might as well wait a little longer. I will always be ready to complete the task without any scruples. I think it''s understandable for you, Lord. What do you think? "It''s a question, but the cold and threat of the circulation between the front of words is almost substantial. The eye of the eternal night is silent. After a few rest, it says slowly, "I will tell the master." "Don''t leave until later!" Qin Huan raised his finger. "I only want to remind you once. Since you have some unknown contact information with the Lord, you''d better be deaf and dumb about me. Don''t look, don''t ask, don''t say, understand?" In the tone of the eyes of the eternal night, I finally couldn''t help being a little annoyed, "I can guarantee Besides, you think too much! " Hum - the eyes of the eternal night are silent, and the dark crown disappears. Of course, this does not mean that the crown is under its control, but Qin Huan allows the eyes of the eternal night to do so. Otherwise, he could only be deaf, dumb and blind, because Qin Huan would not give him a chance to show up, which is also the reason why the eye of the eternal night was so angry, but still had to be threatened Since you want to monitor Qin Huan closely, you have to pay a price. Everything in the world should be fair! "Hum!" Qin Huan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were a little cold. But think about it carefully. The woman had already done something on him. If she wanted to come to him, she would only do some surveillance and other things for a while. It was not difficult. So I seem to have some superfluous annoyance at the moment. Do you think that this guy in the eye of the night has turned over and can communicate with that woman directly, so I am not angry about this? Thinking about it, Qin Huan smiled bitterly, but he had to admit that he was really upset because of his own uneasiness. He has already had an inseparable connection with the woman, but he can''t see clearly how the future will be, even without any outline. For example, this time, he will enter the wasteland, a vast and dangerous world, but he doesn''t know what he is going to do or what he needs to prepare. It was very difficult for Qin Huan, who liked everything and prepared all kinds of plans in advance. But it''s hard to accept. It doesn''t mean he can refuse it. So when he gets the call, he can only stay a little longer, and he will head to the dark world. In a word, Qin Huan didn''t like this feeling, so his instinctive rejection was more related to the Lord. But the transformation of the dark eye clearly means that. Take a deep breath, and then slowly spit out. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart hard, and pressed down all the restlessness and boredom. So when he appeared in front of the pheasant overlord and Lingxiao four people, he was as calm as before. It can be seen that people have masks, and it''s not easy for everyone to live! One is dedicated to teaching each other, and the other is dedicated to discussing with each other When Qin Huan arrived, all he saw was this scene. In order to show his own value and further strengthen Qin Huan''s idea of leaving it behind, the pheasant overlord had no reservation. After nodding his head in succession, Lingxiao four people turned to flatter him. "Master, are you out of the pass? Tut Tut, in just a few decades, the breath seems to be refined again. It''s really the talent of Tianzong! " In my heart, I was gnashing my teeth. I could not easily regain my firm belief. I trembled again at the first sight when I saw Qin Huan. Because what the pheasant overlord said just now was not all compliments. It really felt Qin Huan''s progress. How long is it? How long has it been! To achieve this level of cultivation, it is not difficult to make any progress. Take it for example. When the kingdom of God is blessed, cultivation can be described as a rapid progress, but it can not be compared with Qin Huan. Pervert! Pervert! Qin Huan didn''t have the time or the mood to pay attention to it. At the moment, the pheasant overlord groaned in his heart, and his eyes fell on the four Lingxiao people. "How do you master it?" The representative of Lingxiao said, "Mr. Huijiu, although he hasn''t fully understood it, he has the guidance of his holiness, which is a preliminary grasp." With Qin Huan''s understanding of him, there was little water in his speech. Since he had mastered it, there would be no problem. Immediately nodded his head with satisfaction, feeling a little better, and said: "then, in the future, the construction of the kingdom of God will come to you. You should be careful. If there is something unclear, you''d rather slow down your steps than act rashly." "As Mr. nine has ordered!" Xuan paper got up, hesitated a little, and whispered, "Mr. nine is leaving?" Qin Huan nodded, "well." After one question and one answer, the air was a little quiet, a little reluctant to give up. But of course, this does not include the bright and holy Lord. His eyes are suddenly bright and he is very hard to bear before he shows his ecstasy. To go, ha ha ha, to go! Finally, it has to be taken off again, and the shadow from this evil star is shrouded. The pheasant overlord tried hard to make his eyes show a sense of tenacity and sadness. It looked at Qin Huan and wanted to make him feel reluctant and strong. Even if it just met and separated, it would go all out to make the kingdom of God perfect Because, in the end, it''s all about it!Ha ha ha ha! No, I have to, please, it''s not the time to be happy. Qin Huan turned to look at it and looked at it with the chicken king. He couldn''t help but marvel and sigh inside. The acting skill of this product is quite first-class. Tut Tut, look at the eyes, the expression, and the slightly trembling wings Perfect. I can''t say it without you. With a slight cough, he smiled and said, "don''t you give up?" "Nature is reluctant to give up!" The pheasant overlord''s eyes are reddish, and his tone is firm, "but..." What it wants to say is, but for the sake of my master''s Kingdom, I am willing to bear the loneliness, the pain of parting and the sorrow of missing. There are also some swearing words in the back to make Qin Huan believe it. It''s nothing more than to devote himself to death wait. But it''s a pity that the previous sentence didn''t come out, and the latter bullshit is even more unnecessary. Because Qin Huan only let him say a half sentence, then he said with a smile, "you come with me." Looking at the chicken overlord who stood still and stared at him, Qin Huan said lightly: "when did you have a problem with your ear back, and when it was good or bad, there was no rule. I have to pay attention to it later. I will be punished if I do things around me carelessly. After all, I am such a person with clear rewards and punishments. " He leans forward slightly, his eyes are tender and incomparable. "Again, you go with me, so you can''t give up." It shouldn''t be. It shouldn''t be. How has the script changed? I have clearly demonstrated the importance of myself to the construction of the kingdom of God. But Lingxiao''s "little generation" were rough. Didn''t Qin Huan know the importance of the kingdom of God to him? How dare you give them such an important thing! The eyes of bright and holy Lord, subconsciously sweeping the four Lingxiao people nearby, found that their faces were calm and natural. So, in other words These little bastards, have known this for a long time? It''s calculated! Poo Tong - the pheasant overlord fell on his back, and finally shed tears in his red eyes. Lingxiao''s four faces showed a trace of sympathy, and then they were somewhat contemptuous. They thought that the strength of the pheasant overlord was strong enough, but this brain was not very good. The more you show, the more you know how to build the kingdom of God, the less likely Mr. nine is to leave you here. Otherwise, it''s hard to say who''s going to be built in the end. Such a simple truth, we all know, it is still confused, really let people sigh! "To Mr. nine!" Qin Huan waved, and the other hand raised the pheasant king, rising from the sky in his wailing. Chapter 1460 If you can choose, the pheasant overlord would rather keep his eyes closed and never face the cruel world. But unfortunately, it can''t Because the world has the final say, and Qin Yu''s fist is obviously bigger. "Pretend to be dead, don''t you? I''ll count three, and you''ll open your eyes to me right away, or you''ll really never open them. " Qin Huan took a look at the unresponsive chicken overlord and said with a sneer, "three!" The pheasant king, who was lying on the ground with his eyes closed a second ago, jumped up with a "miso" sound, his eyes were full of rage and pain, and he stared at Qin Huan with some disbelief. It said nothing, but the eyes have clearly expressed all the thoughts in the bottom of my heart. I''m so miserable. You still count like this. I''m not as hard as you! If there is any resentment in Qin Huan''s heart Nonsense, your house has been taken away. Do you think it needs to be asked? But resentment belongs to resentment. We just said about fist, so pheasant overlord didn''t say a word, just used his eyes to lament, pain and blame. Indeed, it must be admitted that it is an excellent and admirable way to convey meaning through eyes. But eyes are one of the most useless things in the world. At least Qin Huan''s inner peace didn''t fluctuate a little because of the look in his eyes. "Don''t pretend to be dead?" The pheasant overlord wants to cry without tears, and dare not not not return, "master, I am so excited to continue to follow you, that I am out of control for a while and feel dizzy. Please don''t blame me." This can come back round, and say like a model, a true and meaningful look. Qin Huan smiled. "Well, you said earlier, I can allow you to continue to get excited for a while." You know why I''m sad, and you know that I just dare not say it, but in this case, you can be so shameless and take the excuses I dare not say seriously Pheasant overlord cried, crying very sad! It''s the kingdom of God. It''s a kingdom built up with great efforts! Seeing that it was just on the right track, a lot of input finally arrived at the time of output, but it only had a few mouthfuls of clear soup, chopsticks could be moved, and the whole table was carried away by Qin Huan. The more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more sad it is. The pheasant overlord cries bitterly. The louder he cries, the more hopeless he feels. Qin Huan stood hand in hand and looked up at the sky. He didn''t know what he was looking at. He was very interested in studying. Crying, especially crying, needs strong enough emotion as support. After a long time, the emotion is released, and crying becomes a small cry, then a sob, and finally a little bit of embarrassment is attributed to silence. But soon, the pheasant overlord came back to me. Why should I feel embarrassed? It''s not me who is the robber! What''s more, I cried like this. I didn''t even say that. I really cheated chickens! Anger starts from the heart, and evil grows on both sides. The pheasant king suddenly raises his head, his red eyes are cold and bright, and when he locks Qin Huan, he will roar. But at this time, Qin Huan, who had not waited for the pheasant overlord to roar out the first word and enjoyed watching the sky, suddenly looked down. He smiled, eyes contact moment, just like a basin of cold water, head to toe the chicken King poured a cool heart. What anger ah evil ah, a brain all empty, only a cold from the bottom of my heart, the instant spread the whole body. "Enough crying? Then get up and go! " Qin Huan turned and walked away. In a flat voice, he said, "believe me, I can do something like delay. But you have been delayed for a while. If you continue to delay, you may die." When the body of the pheasant overlord was stiff, there was no reason. Qin Huan believed these words in an instant. Will die Really will die "Master, wait for me!" Scream, it "whew" to catch up. "Where shall we go now, master?" "The dark world." "Go What do you do there? " "Well, you know a lot." "I dare not compare with my master." Qin Huan squinted, as if looking for something, but he didn''t speak. The pheasant overlord hesitated for a moment, always feeling uneasy, and carefully said: "master, the problem just now..." Qin Yu said: "if I tell you, I don''t know what to do. Do you believe it?" The face of the pheasant overlord was stiff, and he said with a strong smile, "don''t make trouble, master." Qin Huan looked back. "No trouble." The pheasant overlord is completely wooded. He thinks he doesn''t know what to do, and what to do in that dangerous place? His face was full of ups and downs, and he suddenly clenched his teeth. "Master, although my light power can indeed restrain the darkness, there are limits and limitations in everything in the world. The strength of the Dark Lord is old and strong. I''m certainly not an opponent. Even if I fight for this life, I can''t help the master at all! "After I swept Qin Huan, I saw that he didn''t respond. The pheasant overlord was about to cry. "Master, real master, I''m not afraid of death, just don''t want to let you bear the risk because of my incompetence! No matter what you want to do, shall we think twice? " I kneel for you! In the view of the pheasant overlord, Qin Huan intentionally took it with him and tried to break into the dark world. What else could he do besides fighting with people? But this battle can''t be fought. It will kill people No, Qin Huan may not die, but the chicken can''t live! Qin Huan''s eyes were full of laughter, and his heart was gloomy and tense. He was mixed and dissipated by this mallet. There was no reason to be relaxed. How much you want to come is also related to the fact that the goods die first. At least some people have something to do with the dark thinking of backing up But what he said just now was the truth. Qin Huan didn''t know what to do after he went to the dark world. It is obviously not a simple thing to enter the Western wasteland, otherwise the Dark Lord will be trapped for many years and have already tried to escape. It should be something that the woman did secretly. She took the opportunity to open the channel and let Qin Huan have the chance to enter it. I hope she can be more skillful, otherwise there will be some mistakes, which will be detected in advance by the West wasteland, and if we are ready Hiss, that''s terrible! No, now these are not in control. No matter how much he wants, he can only scare himself. Qin Huan takes a breath and presses his mind, because now he finally finds his goal. Holding on to the chicken king, Qin Huan took a step and disappeared in a flash. He appeared again outside a mountain stream. Looking down, the depth is amazing. Standing here, you can only hear a faint sound of water flow. Because of the terrain, the natural cover of large areas of the sky, coupled with the surrounding vegetation, more and more dark. At the moment, in the daytime, it seems to enter the dark night after the depth is only a few fathoms down. Qin Huan nodded with satisfaction. The pheasant overlord became more and more uneasy and asked with trembling, "master, what are we going to do?" Qin Huan looked at it and said, "jump down." Finish saying, drag the pheasant overlord to take a step. Whew - If a big stone falls, the shadow will be swallowed by the darkness in an instant! "Ah!" When the pheasant screamed, Qin Huan frowned and had to hold his mouth. Compared with being caught by the neck, pinching the mouth is obviously more uncomfortable and awkward, but at the moment, the chicken overlord can''t care, because It''s afraid of heights! A pheasant, a chicken gate better than the bitter sea and the semi holy city, is so famous that it is afraid of heights It''s absolutely a bunch of people. But this is the fact that it is the sequela of a not too big problem caused by the inheritance of White Ape by the chicken overlord. But in today''s situation, it''s obvious that the old man is going to die. The pheasant king, who was held by Qin Huan mercilessly, has his eyes full of blood. When his fear reached the extreme, he couldn''t close his eyes, so he could only look at it and accept the wave of fear attack. Even, it can''t even pass out These are also part of the sequela! Qin Huan glanced at him, but he couldn''t call out the more wonderful pheasant overlord. He could not help frowning more tightly? Fear of heights? Make sure it''s not funny! But this expression and this look, even if the pheasant overlord has the level of movie emperor, I''m afraid it can''t be performed. Deep in his eyes, Qin Huan suddenly opened the door. Qin Huan didn''t have time to think about it because he was going to open the door. The dark world is different from any small world in Haoyang. It was created by the West wasteland, which expended countless energy and means. Since its birth, it is quite different from the Haoyang world, so to some extent, it is in a state of blockade. It is impossible for any conventional method to lock in the breath of the dark world, and even more impossible to fall into it. When the sword sect was connected to heaven, Qin Huan could enter because of the breath left by the eye of the eternal night as a guide or as a medium for opening the door. Now, without this kind of media, Qin Huan can only make one Because he is not the real master of darkness. Whew - whew - the shrill sound of breaking the air suddenly came out of the darkness, with a surprising speed, and even a hint of heat and greed. Qin Huan''s mouth turned up, showing a trace of coldness. The hunters in the world were always too confident, but they didn''t know that they had set a trap. I got you! Roar - Qin Huan was in darkness. He lived in a moment like an invisible prison. He suppressed all the tentacles from killing in a moment. Deeper in the mountain stream, the roar of the water waves was suddenly made, accompanied by a sound of panic, anger and roar. Qin Huan didn''t care. He needed enough preparation. When his mind moved, the dark crown came out directly. At the next moment, it was all dark. It seemed that he had received the will that could not be resisted and came from all directions. Among them, the most darkness is provided by the tentacles held down by the space town. The darkness in the water is a powerful creature. Now it''s painfully curled up into a group, without the strength to roar.Its power is being plundered No, it''s not a proper description. More precisely, it''s being directly deprived by a strong will! This will''s rank and level, high enough to make it panic and then despair, even can''t dare to make, half effective resistance. Roaring and rumbling - Qin Huan''s endless dark power surged around him, and a gate slowly gathered out The door to the dark world, appeared! Without hesitation, Qin took a deep breath, reached out and pushed forward, leading the pheasant overlord into it. The next moment, the door of darkness disappears directly, and the consequence is that in this mountain stream which is covered by darkness all the year round, at last, light begins to fall in. And some dark creature, which has occupied this place and destroyed many lives, has fallen into the bottom of the river like a stone, and is driven by the rapid river water. It doesn''t know where it has gone. But all this has nothing to do with Qin Huan, and it''s not something he needs to care about. Because when the transmission is over, he has already appeared in the dark world. His mind moves the surface of the dark crown and the eye of the eternal night, and flashes a halo at the same time. Then, Qin Huan''s whole person was blurry for a moment. When he became clear again, he had become the master of darkness. The broad, gorgeous and majestic robe covers the whole person. Although it is motionless, it still looks like an endless abyss that can devour everything. At this moment, he is the embodiment of darkness, the gathering of all the gloom in the world! Nobody saw this except The pheasant that Qin Huan had been carrying in his hand was a bully. Now he was completely scared. Although he was a lot of smart, he still had a small capacity. Now there is only one idea of horror rolling violently. Qin Huan is the Dark Lord. He is the powerful, horrible, evil dark lord in the legend! At this moment, the pheasant overlord thought of Qin Huan''s power of light and the terrible sword he cut. As the ultimate darkness in the world, how can we not master the light? And that sword is the best evidence of Qin Huan''s identity. No wonder Qin Huan dares to break into the dark world. No wonder he can say "I don''t know". Do you need additional explanation to go back to your home? Obviously not! The pheasant overlord has believed, completely believed! Qin Huan looked back and felt the shock and horror in his big eyes. The thought turned, and suddenly he felt funny. But he thought again. Qin Huan didn''t point out his identity. He is going to enter the wilderness as a Dark Lord in a false name, and there are more horses with him Well, a flying pet with a fear of heights is so outrageous, just be a pet Is there a more perfect cover up of his identity than the pets around him? Qin Huan couldn''t help praising his brain. He felt more and more that it was a right decision to take the pheasant overlord with him. This guy is really a blessing! Under the black robe, there was a low smile. The Lord of Qin darkness said: "you already know too many secrets, so how to do it in the future, do you have a clear idea?" The pheasant overlord nodded desperately, remembering the three hundred horror stories about the Dark Lord. No matter which one he wanted, it was not the end of his life. Qin Huan smiled with satisfaction. Of course, when the laughter fell to the ear of the pheasant overlord, it seemed extremely gloomy and horrible. He released his hand and regained the freedom of the pheasant overlord, thuther shivering landed on the ground. "Behave naturally. You are my lost and recovered bright PET. You should not stay on the ground." The pheasant overlord flapped his wings and landed on his shoulder. His body was still shaking just now, and gradually calmed down. This guy, the ability is really not covered, simply the greater the pressure, the better the performance! There is no need to identify the direction. In the dark world, Qin Huan is the master at this time. Everything is in induction. He took one step, disappeared and reappeared. After several steps, he came to the crater in the deepest part of the plain. The hall was looking, but at this time he didn''t move on. Qin Huan frowned and hissed, "now that you are here, come out." A figure appeared in the dark. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly under the black robe after he saw the person. He took a subconscious look at the corner of his mouth. Before, I just felt that there was a breath lurking around, but I didn''t expect it would be an acquaintance. In front of this, it''s the funny baishuo Zhensheng in the battle of killing the emperor xuangui in the East China Sea. At the beginning, he was almost burned into a Coke without putting out the fire, but he regarded Qin Huan as his best friend and was willing to take a chance for him! Under normal circumstances, if you give Baishu Zhensheng a chance, you must take Qin Huan to cut off the chicken''s head and drink yellow wine to become a heterosexual brother. This But Qin Huan was embarrassed to start. If you don''t want to shut up, how to explain the current situation Uh huh? Maybe it can be done in this way, and it can also be more secure to erase an obvious loophole. Qin Huan had made a decision when he was breathing. He frowned tightly on the opposite side, and his eyes were cold. Naturally, he didn''t know that he had unconsciously turned around outside the ghost gate."Lord of darkness, you shouldn''t be outside the Huanshan hall at this time. Where is the pavilion? In addition, as far as this matter is concerned, I think you should also give me a reasonable explanation. " Although this tone is somewhat afraid, it is not very afraid of the Dark Lord, who is the highest authority in the dark world in name. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed, and some of them responded that Baishu Zhensheng should come from the West wasteland, and he didn''t need to be afraid of a "prisoner". However, the real saint of the West wasteland will not die in Haoyang world. What is killed is just a kind of double, which is not to be feared. When the thought turned, Qin Huan had already responded, and a low voice came from under the black robe, "the eye of the eternal night has been suppressed by me because of its bad intentions, so he left the hall temporarily. As for where? It''s for this little thing. " Qin Huan touched the pheasant king at will. "It''s an early pet of our house. It''s been living in exile. Now it''s back." Baishu Zhensheng''s face changed a little. He didn''t care about the words behind him. He stared at the Dark Lord. "Did you suppress the eyes of the night? Where is it! " Qin Huan''s mind moved, and the dark crown appeared. In the middle of his eyebrow, the eyes of the night filled with halos. There is no answer, but the answer has been given. Baishu Zhensheng''s face changed again, "you Devour it? " Qin Huan said faintly, "if you can see the true holy place!" "Bold..." Only said the beginning, Qin Huan waved and interrupted, "this seat is for self-defense. You should be very clear that I can''t take the initiative to fight against it." This is not empty talk. At the beginning, the Dark Lord himself admitted that he was also waiting for the opportunity. It can be seen that the eye of the eternal night has long been coveted. If we can make a move, we won''t wait until now. Sure enough, Baishu Zhensheng''s face was blue, but he couldn''t say anything more. Qin Huan stepped forward and walked out. "Nothing else, I''m going back." The crater in front of him became soft and liquid, allowing Qin Huan to pass through it, and then he entered the hall without pause. àØ - the hall door is closed, blocking the pursuit of vision. Baishu Zhensheng''s eyes were cloudy and clear. He took a look around the mountain hall, bit his teeth, turned around and left. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared. The dark world involves a great deal, and it is the front fortress of the West wasteland, among which the Dark Lord is the key This matter must be reported as soon as possible to avoid accidents! Chapter 1461 It took me a long time to see the main hall. By chance, I became the owner of the hall, but I still know its name today. Huanshan temple! It''s straight and uninteresting. Qin Huan''s thoughts diverged at will, but his eyes were very serious. He swept around little by little. Although not for a long time, Qin Huan''s feeling of the temple around the mountain changed a lot. It''s not so obvious, but in the details, it seems to be immersed in the bone. Give Qin Huan a The feeling of getting closer. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Now he doesn''t have time to think about it. He feels the breath of going away quickly outside the mountain. Qin Huan takes a breath and says, "now I''m back in the dark world. What can I do next?" This question is extremely abrupt and does not point at all. The pheasant overlord on his shoulder stays, thinking how do I know? But the evil star opened his mouth. He did not dare to answer. Fortunately, the eye of the eternal night seemed to realize that Qin Huan was impatient under the calm performance now. He didn''t make it lose face too much, so he replied directly, "the master asked us to wait here." In its view, the master''s orders will not be a problem naturally, as long as we can wait for them. But Qin Huan didn''t think so. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He saw a cold under his eyes. "That''s it?" "Yes." Qin Yu let go and sighed, "I think it''s better to be clear." After a pause, he continued: "now there is no one else here. The hall is under control. Please master your will." Yongye''s eyes frowned, but Qin Huan cut them off rudely without waiting for him to make a statement. "I''m in a bad mood, so you''d better keep silent." No longer hesitated, his mind moved. The shadow of the sun and the moon appeared above his head. They were shining with each other, and the hall was silent. There was no response, but Qin Huan knew that his eyes had been cast here, so he expressed his tough attitude in silence. For a long time, a soft and gentle, a little helpless sigh sounded, "Qin Huan, your courage is growing." Shua - the darkness surged and turned into the body of the eyes of the night. He knelt down directly on the ground, deeply burying his head to show respect and fear. It is the fault of the foolish and loyal people who have broken the sky. On Qin Huan''s shoulder, the pheasant overlord froze completely, like a delicately made specimen. His eyes were full of fear, but he could not move or make any sound. So, when the hand gently touched its head, it was frightened to the extreme and finally broke through the endurance limit of the pheasant overlord, and its eyes suddenly became distracted - it just stared at the eyes, and was directly stunned! The palm of his hand slightly paused, glanced at Qin Huan, and said with a slight sneer, "the courage of this little thing is not like you." Qin Huan looked at the master from the shadow of the sun and the moon, bowing to salute him. "In fact, I''m very timid, but in order to survive, I have to be bold once. Please forgive me." This is to answer her words, and also to show their attitude again - I do not want to be a person who knows nothing about the future! The shadow of the Lord is very light, at least much lighter than before. It''s like a layer of shallow ink painting. Obviously, when she came here, she was careful and didn''t dare to use too much power. But in the end, she is the master, and obviously has much more powerful power than the general master. So when he just touched the pheasant king, the goods would be stunned by Sheng Sheng. So Qin Huan still dare to insist and show his will when facing her, which is really a great thing. There is a glimmer of appreciation in your eyes, but only a glimmer of it. It disappears in a flash and comes to a silence. "You may be very clear. Next, I need you to do something. Depending on this, I feel that I have the right to be unbridled. I can tolerate it, so I come here, willing to give you some explanations But remember, my tolerance is limited. " Qin Huan looked calm and saluted, but at this moment, his back was drenched with cold sweat. The Lord took back his oppressive eyes and said lightly: "I know what you want to know. This is very awkward, but the meaning is clear. But what I want to tell you is that it''s much more difficult to enter the wilderness than you think. I have made some preparations before, but this time I have a better time, so I give up my original plan. " "But it''s also because of this that you need to face more rigorous review after entering the wasteland Believe me, telling you everything now is not a good choice. It will even push you into the abyss of irreparable destruction. " Qin Huan''s body was slightly stiff, and there was a tremor in his eyes. He tried his best to tell him that it was possible, just a refusal, but his intuition made him choose silence. The Lord smiled and his voice softened a lot. "I know you are a smart man, so you are doing well now. I have no reason or necessity to deceive you. When you enter the wilderness and pass the examination, I will tell you everything. "That''s the promise. It''s amazing to be able to explain the coming of domination with your own attitude and give corresponding commitments. Qin Huan''s heart was full of pride, but it couldn''t be changed. His heart was still tangled with helplessness, bitterness and unwillingness. In the end, this struggle failed to achieve the desired goal, but he was more clear about what is "balance" and "advance and retreat", especially when he was in a real absolute disadvantage. "Thank you for your explanation. I will do my job well." Lord nodded his head with satisfaction, bent his fingers to pop up a light spot, and directly integrated into Qin Huan''s body. "This is for you. If it can be used in the future, it should be able to save your life If it doesn''t work, you''ll be paid extra. " After a pause, she sighed, "after all, the danger level of this matter is much higher than expected. You should be careful." Qin Yugong respectfully called it. When he got up again and looked up, there was no master figure in front of him. After a little silence, Qin Huan was absorbed, but he couldn''t find any trace of the light spot just now. Sure enough, he could not touch your handwriting. He made a little self mockery at the corner of his mouth, and Qin Huan let out a long breath. He had no choice but to be sour and unwilling, but he didn''t know how shocked the eyes of the night were. Although this time, the master gave Qin Huan a clear warning, but in the eyes of the night, the fact that she came to the dark world itself was full of inconceivable After all, as the master, how could he tolerate others so much? It couldn''t think of any more explanation, so there was only one possibility. When his eyes fell on Qin Huan, he felt a little more congealed. It seemed that this time, it was very important for the master. In this case, it would be achieved anyway. Shua - the darkness dissipated, the eyes of the night on the crown flickered slightly, and then fell into silence. "Ah!" It''s like the feeling of stepping into the air in a black and sweet sleep. In the panic scream, the pheasant overlord beats his wings violently. It''s dangerous and dangerous that he doesn''t fall down. He turned his head and looked around in a hurry. His eyes were full of horror, but he found that the hall was still that hall, no different from before, and he was still alive. "Master Just now That was... " I don''t know if I thought of the feeling when I was touched by that hand. The body of the pheasant overlord suddenly trembled, and then I couldn''t say anything. Qin Huan said, "you have a nightmare." Nightmares are also dreams, but the pheasant overlord doesn''t think he has slept in the past. Just now, the memory is true. It never lacks a little bit, not a bit fuzzy. How could it be a dream? "Master..." As soon as he spoke, Qin Huan waved and interrupted, "you have nightmares. Remember that." Repeat the second time, obviously not to repeat this seemingly absurd thing, it can only be a reminder. The eyes of the pheasant overlord turned, and a bit of reaction came. He said: "the master is right, I am dreaming!" As he said this, he looked around, trying to make the unknown exist and see his performance at the moment. In this world, it''s never a good thing to know too much. On the contrary, to be an ignorant person may lead to a longer life. Qin Huan smiled and said nothing more. After the scare, the pheasant King''s mouth would be very tight. He would never say anything at will. He went deep into the hall, turned around and sat down on the only throne, took a breath and then exhaled, then closed his eyes. If you don''t get an explanation, you can only follow the woman''s wishes and wait here quietly. I just hope she can keep her promise and make everything clear in the future. The other is There were obviously some unexpected changes in this matter, and she had to change her original plan. Is it more dangerous? It''s very unusual to be able to get a master to say these words! His mind was slightly tense, and his subconscious began to turn. This had been deeply imprinted in Qin Huan''s instinct. Once he noticed any danger, he immediately tried to analyze it from what he knew, and then made the most favorable judgment for himself. However, Qin Huan soon stopped this action and smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth. He only knew that he was going to the wasteland, but he didn''t know anything else. Even if his mind was sharp and witty, it didn''t help. Wait! Qin Huan calmed down. He didn''t try to cultivate any more. The woman came to explain herself or felt Qin Huan''s firm attitude, but I''m afraid the more important reason is Time is running out! The channel will be opened at any time. Qin Huan can''t be allowed to continue to "make a fool of himself", so she can only give comfort. After a long time, Qin Huan, who was on the throne deep in the hall, suddenly opened his eyes under the cover of his black robe and looked out of the hall. A little surprise appeared on his face, and then he was quite clear.After a few moments, the door of the hall was pushed open from the outside, and baishuo''s real holy look came calmly. He said lightly, "Lord, the darkness is in charge. Your majesty has orders to let you enter the wasteland with this seat." Here we are! Qin Huan knew this for a long time. He also guessed that since the woman said to change the plan, it was probably related to the Western famine. After all, the opening of the channel was in their hands. But in fact, on the surface, he needed to be silent and puzzled, so after a pause, he said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" In the tone, there are three points of hesitation, two points of joy, and the rest are vigilance. Although there were only two words, Qin Huan couldn''t help admiring his own performance. The complicated emotions in this words perfectly showed the attitude that the dark master should hold at this time. It''s true that he has to believe it himself! Chapter 1462 Sure enough, baishuo Zhensheng silk has no doubt, not to mention that the Dark Lord in front of her should be a fake. His eyes were cold, showing strong oppression, "Your Majesty''s will, why would you ever explain it to me? You will know it when you go down. " above the throne, there was a little silence under the black robe, and slowly said:" OK! " Although he was determined in his heart that the Dark Lord did not dare to refuse it, seeing that he was very aware of the current affairs and nodded his consent, baishuo Zhensheng was still slightly relieved. After all, after swallowing the eyes of the night, no one knows how powerful the Dark Lord is today. Perhaps, the prefix can be removed The herald from the Western wasteland also showed a kind of gentle taste. It can be understood that even if we look at the wasteland, the strong who dominate the level are still worthy of being strongly drawn by any party. In this way, combined with the reasons of the dark world, the high-level people in the West wilderness should change their attitude towards the Dark Lord. Thinking of this festival, Baishu Zhensheng''s face softened a lot, saying: "please wait a moment, Lord of darkness, this seat will open the channel immediately." When he spoke, he turned his hand and took out a black crystal, which presented a perfect polyhedral shape. Although it was in absolute darkness, it still gave a bright and dazzling feeling. Without concealing it, it is obvious that Baishu Zhensheng is confident. Even if the Dark Lord sees everything in his eyes, he cannot master the way to open the channel. And it is. This polyhedral crystal seems to be ordinary, but it actually comes from the imperial palace. It is said that the semi imperial stage is powerful, and it was personally refined. It is he who, though mastering the crystal, can only open the channel once after getting permission. That is to say, the crystal is the key. Although it is not a one-time thing, it needs authorization to open the channel every time. It''s impossible for him to get crystal, not to mention being the master of darkness. Even if he does, he can''t use it at all. It''s true that Baishu is not afraid of his seeing! Hum - with the injection of dark forces, the crystal vibrates slightly, and then the surrounding space rises, with layers of subtle fluctuations. These are the ones that seem to be extremely light and inconspicuous, but make Qin Huan''s face under the black robe dignified. What a horrible smell! It''s too late to think more. The endless darkness converges with the Huanshan hall as the center. As has been said before, the dark world is covered by eternal darkness, which means it is hard to see five fingers. But now we can see clearly that the surging and flowing darkness comes from all directions. The shadow of a gate emerges little by little and becomes more solid as a great deal of dark power is injected into the microwaves. The reason why Qin Huan didn''t have time to think more was that at the moment, he really played the role of summoning darkness and gathering the breath of the gate, which was the only horror in his life. This is not a false statement. Even the mysterious woman didn''t give Qin Huan such a terrible sense of oppression in the process of contact. If mole ants face the towering Mount Tai, don''t say to fight with each other. I''m afraid that a light look will be enough to kill him on the spot! The only similar feeling was that Qin Huan had some memories of yaotao through "watching" in the world. That is to say, without any accident, the power comes from the semi emperor level which he has heard and deeply feared, even stronger! In the face of such great ability, Qin Huan tried to restrain his breath and didn''t dare to show any abnormality. Naturally, he was not in the mood to think more. In fact, in addition to these, there is another reason at the moment - that is, Qin Huan is shocked to find that baishuo Zhensheng is working in front of him. He is not afraid of being seen to open the channel. He actually I see! No, it''s not appropriate. Qin Huan didn''t understand it. To be more specific, it''s just like it was under his eyes. He didn''t know the specific links and methods, but he could clearly feel the cohesion of every dark power, and any subtle changes in the forming gate. He felt as if he could interfere in the process Well, in other words, just one thought change can prevent or accelerate the opening of the gate. This is really a very strange and wonderful feeling, and the source of it is the temple around the mountain. Under the cover of the black robe, Qin Huan was not afraid to be seen, but he was still trying to restrain his mind and spirit, trying his best to avoid his own abnormal expression. It''s just between the eyes and the eyebrows. It''s a little weird. I thought it was a big pie falling from the sky If they knew that they had the only access to the southwest wasteland, one of the doors was under Qin Huan''s control. I''m afraid the first thing to do is to kill Qin Huan completely at all costs. It''s true that Qin Huan has been able to confirm all this through the connection with Huanshan temple, which is not his illusion. His face was calm and his breath remained unchanged. He tried his best to suppress all the impulses in his heart, but the joy still could not be contained. He gushed out from the bottom of his heart, which made Qin Huan suddenly more confident about the unknown future.After learning the existence of Xihuang and that tribe, Qin Huan felt as if he had pressed two mountains. Because contact enough, so can be more real, feel and determine their terrible! In particular, Qin Huan learned the existence of the semi imperial stage That kind of power is incomparable. Obviously, there are more than one powerful terrorist in Xihuang and that clan. Even though Qin Huan had a lot of confidence and confidence in himself, he never thought he could resist any of them. Once exposed, the West wasteland and that clan will retaliate at all costs, and he will surely die! It was because of this that Qin Huan, under the calm surface, had been repressed and restrained, and was eager for more powerful power. But it will take time. What Qin Huan lacks now is time. The contact has begun, and the hatred has ended. The other side will not give him the chance to grow up calmly. Now, Qin Huan found that he suddenly had more than one ability to choose the time to fight. A passageway, two doors inside and outside, any of which is closed, it becomes a dead end. That is to say, once the situation really worsens or faces the inevitable situation, as long as Qin Huan can escape back to Haoyang world, he can directly close this door and turn away all the strong enemies. The possibility of breaking in by force cannot be completely eliminated, but this is certainly not a simple thing. Otherwise, the world of Haoyang today should be a mess of rotten porridge, rather than two times of Xihuang and that tribe, each of them are holding back and acting in a low-key way. That is to say, it is highly feasible. Although there was still a problem that Qin Huan needed to escape back alive, compared with the previous hesitation and helplessness, it was much better! So at this moment, Qin Yuxin was very happy. In his uneasy heart, he suddenly had a lot of confidence. So he tried to suppress any attempt About being able to "close the door", Qin Huan would never expose it until the most dangerous time. Thank the Dark Lord! Baishu Zhensheng looks at the throne in the deep hall, the silent dark lord. He vaguely feels that under the quiet surface of the other side, it seems that there are extremely violent emotional fluctuations. However, it is normal for us to know that we will be summoned to the West wasteland as the other party, and that there is an event that engulfs the eyes of the night in front of us. After all, what they are going to enter is a wasteland, a real vast world. It is not just a broken world that can be compared! The dominant level is the strongest level of Haoyang, but in the wilderness, it''s only one hegemon, and it''s the hegemon who has chosen the position! As for independence, Xiaoao side Not enough masters, at least most of them. The Dark Lord knows a lot about the West wilderness. Obviously, knowing these problems, he will not start to hold his own status because of his cultivation. With this in mind, Baishu Zhensheng no longer pays attention to the detected abnormality and devotes himself to infusing power into the dark crystal. Click - with a slight sound, like assembly in place, the gate emerging from the wave suddenly opens a gap. Baishu Zhensheng is slightly loose in heart. He knows that he has made no mistake and that the channel has been opened. Next, he just needs to continue to provide more power and open the entrance bit by bit. This time, we can follow the Dark Lord to return to the West wasteland. First of all, of course, it''s his identity. Since the time is almost over, it''s not difficult to leave. The second reason is that after Qin Huan''s crazy killing, the number of true saints in the dark world decreased dramatically. He was the only one who was qualified to host the opening of the channel. But for this matter, Baishu Zhensheng didn''t resist, or even quite happy, because he could not wait to find out who the man was. What a saint! Yes, it is in the East China Sea, the mysterious Wanliu that he admires and is willing to take risks for. Although he was rescued by the eye of the eternal night, he failed to get his follow-up news, which made it difficult to accept the Baishi true saint who had been regarded as the best friend of this life. After that, he tried to check, but did not find any information about the true sage of Wanliu in the dark world. This puzzled Baishu Zhensheng, but he soon found an explanation. The dark world is the front castle of Xihuang. In fact, the inner part of Xihuang is not monolithic. It dominates the vast empire. Its internal strength is intertwined. All kinds of conflicts and conflicts happen at any time. Only because of the powerful suppression of his majesty, can it maintain the apparent peace. The southwest wasteland belongs to the West wasteland, which is the consensus of the imperial high-level and imperial palace. When it involves the specific distribution of interests, there are different opinions. Everyone wants to take more advantages and occupy more advantages in Xinjiang. For example, the sons and daughters of his majesty, the fools who started to stand in line, and the tycoons in the empire with various ideas. So the people who came to the dark world, though they were all from the west, were not familiar with each other. There are even some, hidden from the beginning to the end, who are likely to get nothing even if they look up the list of incoming people.They were ordered to come for some unspeakable purpose In the view of Baishu Zhensheng, Wanliu is one of them. According to the truth, the most clear way to deal with this unknown person in his capacity is to stay away from him and never actively pursue him. But Wanliu is different. He is a friend recognized by Baishu Zhensheng, so no matter where he comes from or who he is working for, Baishu wants to find him. If possible, I will take this friend out of the muddy water and mud, and make him a casual and theatre goer with him. Why should we pay attention to those dark ugliness! In this way, for the matter of returning to the Western wasteland, it is more urgent for the true sages to come from the bottom of their hearts. If Qin Huan knew that Baishu Zhensheng was thinking at this moment, he would feel a headache, and then he would die again. The so-called meet is better than Miss, the past can not let it go with the wind? Why do you have to keep holding on! Time passed quietly. Finally, the door opened completely! Baishu Zhensheng turns around and bows his hand and says, "Lord, the Dark Lord, let''s go." Qin Huan nodded and got up from the throne. He came to the door and hesitated a little. He said, "the passage is restored?" Bai Suzhen said: "your own adults provide shelter for you and me." Qin Huan did not hesitate any more. He looked at each other and stepped into it first. Chapter 1463 My name is pheasant overlord. I believe everyone knows me and knows me well, so I don''t introduce myself much. But I''m no different from the previous generation who did self - dissection, because I''m so flustered now! No, to be exact, I''m more flustered than they are. That evil star is the master of darkness. My God, this world is so terrible that it can hardly be changed. But before I can fully accept it and digest it, the more terrible things have come one after another. First came a woman, don''t ask me why I know this, the palm is delicate, touch your head you also know. What''s more, that terrible smell, that feeling of infinite near death, is like a burning iron brand in my mind, which can''t be erased at all. I don''t know who she is, but this woman is absolutely the most horrible female creature I have ever encountered in my life! There is no one. Keke, although with the improvement of cultivation, my vision gradually widens, which makes me have a higher level of appreciation of beauty. But this woman I don''t dare to think. I really don''t have any idea about that! At first, I thought that she was the most terrible climax in this terrible transformation. But as it turns out, I am still too young to follow the evil star. Anything strange and impossible will happen! So I saw the door. Although the kingdom of God has been taken away, I have owned it for a period of time. False can also be called him. This involves the transformation of the life level. In fact, the specific content is not clear to me because the learning is not complete. But it brought me a very keen perception, so I saw the essence of the door at a glance. If the feeling that the woman just gave me was that the mountains and rivers were overturned and thousands of corpses were broken, the breath in this door was that the sun and the moon were smashed and everything was destroyed. In a word, if I had not stood on Qin Huan''s shoulder and worried about his malicious revenge, I would have peed on the spot. What is Shaxing going to do? Unexpectedly, between successive encounters such terror! But this is not the end, because the evil star actually entered the open door. Is he crazy?! I want to run away, but my legs are already soft. The wings that once soared thousands of miles in the sky are not strong enough now. He could only grasp his shoulder desperately, and was brought in. Then he was wrapped by a breath and moved towards the unknown. As for the keen sense ability, I''ve said before, so I just touched the breath wrapped around my body, and then I fainted. I admit that I must have been very embarrassed at this time, but in my opinion, it''s a very lucky thing to faint now. At least I don''t have to bear the overwhelming terrorist impact, as for the future Who knows? I can''t do anything about it anyway. ¡­¡­ Baishu Zhensheng took a look and fainted on Qin Huan''s shoulder. He was in a coma state, but he still grasped Qin Huan''s shoulder. He was afraid that he would be left by the pheasant overlord. At the corner of his mouth, he said: "it''s interesting that the darkness dominates your pet." Qin Huan looked calm and said lightly, "for some reason, this guy has a keen sense of perception. He should be scared." Nonsense, I''m sure I''m scared, because not to mention the chicken king, even though Qin Huan was calm at this time, his heart was in a panic. Without him, the breath is too strong It is the power that holds them at this moment and pulls them all the way to the wasteland. Qin Huan didn''t know. At the beginning, the patriarch of that clan started to fight with the Lord of the West wasteland imperial palace to temporarily seal the passage. However, there must be something wrong with the way of connecting the Western wasteland with the broken world. Otherwise, there would be strong people coming one after another. Qin Huan would not easily destroy the efforts of the Western wasteland for countless years. It''s not hard to guess. To avoid accidents in the process, it is also the right idea But the man who did it was too strong. Half emperor! Absolutely half emperor! Qin Huan had known for a long time that there was such a powerful person in the Western wasteland, but he never thought that he would contact with him so soon. But just think about it calmly. There is a half emperor terrace at the end of the passage. It''s also the right thing to do. So it''s really unnecessary to panic at this moment. But the emotions in your heart can not be controlled if you think clearly. For example, Qin Huan was still in a state of inner panic, but his acting skills were better and he didn''t show any details on the surface. Under the black robe, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly and said, "I don''t know who is the adult who is tired today and accepts us into the Western wasteland?" Baishi and Bansheng look at it, showing their respect. "No accident, it should be emperor Shitian!" Qin Huan thought that names were worthless, even if he was a half emperor. What Qin Huan wanted was detailed information about the emperor''s interpretation of the emperor, such as cultivation and human nature.This is his instinct. Once he senses the sense of uneasiness and danger, he will immediately subconsciously turn his mind and try to find an option that is beneficial to him. "Your Excellency emperor Shitian?" Qin Huan didn''t hide his curiosity in his voice. He looked at Baishu Zhensheng. The emperor''s palace suddenly summoned the Dark Lord to enter the wasteland. There must be a reason. In addition to all his channels, he vaguely guessed what happened. It seems that after a long preparation, the Empire will finally try to get the treasure. If this is the case, the Dark Lord obviously plays an extremely important role in the next thing. Thinking of his strength now, and then thinking of the gentle meaning in the message, Baishu Zhensheng has made a decision. He spoke slowly with respect on his face, "emperor Shitian, the youngest of the seven and a half emperors in the Western wasteland, was born not of emperor''s family, but of Cao mang. In less than ten thousand years, he has the current strength. But his strength, looking at the whole wilderness and semi emperor level, all belong to a very strong existence... " Baishu Zhensheng chose to draw in and get close to each other. After all, these things are not secret. It is easy to know in the future that they are dominated by darkness. Now that he has taken advantage of the time and the place, he has the opportunity to use these things in exchange for the favor of the Dark Lord. Although to this day, the Dark Lord is still not a very important figure in the eyes of Baishu Zhensheng - of course, this is not about the level of cultivation, but in his identity in the western wilderness, the Lord is really nothing. But the future is constantly changing. No one knows what will happen in the end, and when to spread some good popularity occasionally, maybe there will be unexpected gains. After all, living in this world, even if you want to be a spectator outside the mire, you need to stand stable enough, or you will be dragged into it when you don''t know. The best way to build a good relationship is to stand firm in a neutral position. Qin Huan probably guessed that Baishu''s idea of being a real saint was slow but very serious and detailed. He couldn''t help but feel some strange emotions in his heart. He was afraid that this thought would eventually fall into space. This real saint of Baishu was really pitiful and would suffer as long as he met him Hiss, it''s really a little intolerable! Qin Huan was not kind enough to remind him not to work hard. What''s more, today''s information is very important to him. Although knowing the general information of a half emperor''s rank, it still can''t change a little. He will face the situation, but at least it''s no longer a black eye In the bottom of my heart, I can have a little more energy. The passage is very long. It has entered for a long time. It is wrapped by the power of the half emperor and moves forward rapidly. It seems that there is no end. Under the black robe, Qin Huan had a tense heart, quietly more worried about what might happen in the future. Such a long journey, even if you break in, will not be easy to return to Haoyang world smoothly. But in the end, it''s a matter of the future. If you don''t know how to do it now, there''s no need to think about it in the long run. What''s more, no matter how long the passage is, there will be an end at last. When a little light appears at the far end, baishuo really nods, and then stops. Shua - at the next moment, the bright light came down and covered Qin Huan. He could not help but squinting his eyes to the sky above his head. Then he felt a turbulence in his heart. He forced his eyes to widen with pain and discomfort, showing some unstoppable vibration. Because now on the sky Nine days together! Even though Qin Huan was determined, he could not help falling into a deep shock. Nine days, in the wilderness, I can see nine days at the same time It can give people a feeling, but it''s extremely warm and comfortable, and there is no great horror of nine suns burning the earth. Is it because the wasteland is large enough to bear the light of nine big days? Qin Huan was in a trance. He took a deep breath to stop thinking. But at that time, his face changed slightly and his body froze in place. At this moment, in Qin Huan''s world, the sky suddenly darkened for nine days, then went out into darkness. A pair of eyes, now emerging in the dark, as if it is because of its appearance, it directly extinguished the nine days. Qin Huan''s scalp was suddenly numb and his hair was cold. The whole man seemed to burst on the spot. This is of course an illusion. He will not be killed directly because he is locked by the eyes It is just that all concealment and concealment have been cleaned for a moment, just like the naked heart, which has been completely opened for anyone to watch. It''s obviously not Qin Huan''s original intention, but his consciousness has been forcibly separated, isolated from his own control, and he can feel all this, but he can''t change it at all. It seems that after a breath, it seems like countless years, time and space at this moment, completely lost the concept. Qin Huan suddenly regained control of his body. He was like a drowning man who had been rescued. He was pale and panting. His eyes were filled with endless fear."Congratulations to Emperor Shitian!" There was a respectful voice from Baishu, who bowed deeply to salute. At this moment, Qin Huan knew that the master of those eyes just now This is the power of the semi imperial stage! Qin Huan had made countless assumptions about the power of this level, but only after experiencing it personally did he know how short his imagination was. The trembling in his heart told him coldly that the reason why he was locked by his eyes just now was that he didn''t die, just because the other side didn''t notice the improper breath on him. In other words, if Qin Huan exposed himself, he would be dead when he was locked by Emperor Shitian''s eyes! It''s really holy to kill at a glance Qin Huan slowed down more than one beat, but he still suppressed the panic and confusion. He bowed to show his awe and respect. He was very clear in his heart. If he had not got the crown of the dark emperor, he would not have been able to resist in the face of the half emperor stage. Thinking of the future enemy, there would be more than one semi emperor, or even more powerful. Even though Qin Huan had enough psychological preparation for the West famine and the strength of that tribe, he was still full of difficulties and hesitation. Can he really contend with such a strong enemy? Chapter 1464 For a long time, baishuo Zhensheng stood up and looked at some place to admire. The semi emperor is the cornerstone of the country. No matter in any power, he has the highest respect and respect for them. Turn around and look at Qin Huan nearby. In the eyes of Baishu Zhensheng, he is a little surprised. He feels more and more that his previous decision is extremely correct. "Lord of darkness, your excellency emperor Shitian has left. You can get up." The reason for his exclamation is very simple. It''s amazing that he can react so quickly and make a decent response after being explored by the semi emperor level. Qin Huan''s body shook for a moment. He seemed to be numb after standing for a long time. He stood up straight and looked pale. He twitched at the corner of his mouth, with a reluctant smile, and said, "let Baishu see it." Baishuo Zhensheng shook his head and said seriously: "on the contrary, I admire the Dark Lord very much. This sentence has no irony. You really have the qualification." Qin Huan looked at his face and smiled bitterly. "Maybe, but this feeling It''s really very bad. It makes me feel like I''ve been practicing all my life. So far, it''s useless. " Baishu''s deep understanding of Zhensheng''s face, nodded: "it''s true..." Obviously, he also had a similar unpleasant experience, and then comforted Qin Huan as a person who had passed by. "Looking at the vast territory of the Western wasteland, there are only seven semi emperors. In fact, with your cultivation now, you are also the absolute strong in the wasteland, and you have the qualification to be on one side, so you don''t have to be too arrogant." After a little pause and a little hesitation, baishuo Zhensheng lowered his voice, "the specific details are uncertain at this time, but as long as the Dark Lord does this well, there will be a good future." Qin Yu takes a deep breath, then slowly spits out, "I hope so." He was hit at this time, for the reason of the terrorist power of the semi imperial stage, but more importantly, he thought of the revenge and resistance that would inevitably come in the future. Although there seems to be no difference between them for Qin Huan today, in fact, the difference still exists, and it is amazing. Just because of this, I feel like carrying a mountain, that is, breathing between the mouth and nose, all become difficult and sour. Baishu smiles, "let''s go." Qin Huan is still alive, which means that he has passed the test. As for the inner trauma, it will not be healed in a word or two. It will take time to heal. Shua - under the guidance of Baisu Zhensheng, the two flew out of the area where the channel was located and left rapidly towards the distance. ¡­¡­ Haoyang. The time gear turns slightly, arrives Qin Huan to step into the passage, is directly wrapped by the half emperor and pulled into the West wasteland moment. There is nothing outside the dark boundary. The old tortoise frowns suddenly and looks at the direction of the dark world. He felt Qin Huan''s breath, which disappeared abruptly. It was not destruction or death, but was cut off by a powerful force. To be able to isolate his brand, it is only "Old Tortoise" looked up at the endless darkness above, and his eyes were cold. Qin Huan, a chess piece, is of great use to him. It is a key link in the plan, but now it has entered the world. In case of being detected and utilized by someone with intention, not only will the overall plan fail, but it is more likely to give them a chance to take advantage of it. After a few moments of hesitation, the old tortoise suddenly raised his hand and pointed back at his eyebrow. Pa - is like a bubble breaking up, but it is still extremely harsh in the quiet and incomparable nothingness outside the boundary. The face of the "old Tortoise" was pale, but he looked very calm. He would rather give up all the previous arrangements than take any risks. However, since Qin Huan had been abandoned, the plan needed to be changed. For a moment, the "old Tortoise" took a step, suddenly disappeared and reappeared. After a few short steps, he saw a huge virtual creature in front of him. The huge tentacles swimming silently in the endless darkness, this moment seems to feel a kind of extremely terrible breath, and suddenly vigorously wave to push the huge body out. It reacts very quickly, but for the "old Tortoise", it doesn''t mean anything. Shua - his figure disappeared in place and disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared. Not far away, after a sudden tremble of the huge body, the hurried, frightened and fleeing boundary virtual creature immediately returned to quiet. It takes back its tentacles, like a piece of driftwood in the dark deep sea, and moves slowly with some invisible fluctuation. ¡­¡­ Pa - Qin Huan clearly heard the light sound coming from the deep part of his body, and his face changed slightly under the cover of black robe, showing a gloomy meaning. For a while, he frowned, but his face softened a lot, but then his eyes were puzzled. The connection between him and the old tortoise has been broken with the light noise just now, and there is no trace left It seems that the shadow of the abyss has been detected. Qin Huan has entered the wasteland.Out of some scruples or prudence, he took the initiative to disconnect the imprint left in Qin Huan''s body. Strictly speaking, this should be a good thing. After all, the intention of the shadow of the abyss is not clear, but the big probability should be malicious. After his thorough awakening, he is no longer the "old Tortoise", but the diver holding the will of the abyss. What on earth does it want to do? A shadow of abyss will stay in Haoyang world, only afraid of big problems in the future! Qin Huan''s subconscious turned quickly, but he soon chuckled bitterly. Now he can''t even care about himself. He can''t care about others. Under the pressure of suction, I think if I can return to Haoyang smoothly, I will try to deal with it again. At this time, baishuo true holy way: "master of darkness, we are here." It doesn''t mean that we have arrived at the destination. How vast the Western wasteland is, far bigger than the world of Haoyang. Even if it is the true saint level, it is very difficult to cross the whole western wasteland with one''s own power. Therefore, a large number of space transmission gates have been built among many cities in the Western wasteland. Only in this way can we rule this huge empire And the portal is graded, and different scale cities have a matching mechanism. Of course, Qin Huan couldn''t be a prophet, so these messages were all intended to be true saints, which seemed to be inadvertently revealed in casual conversation. He believed that Qin Huan could understand what he meant. In fact, Qin Huan could only say sorry. As a fake, I don''t know if something will happen one day. It''s not a right choice for Baishu Zhensheng to try to make friends with him. Of course, Qin Huan would not remind him. After all, everyone in the world should pay for their choices. Even if there is an accident in the future involving Baishu Zhensheng, he can only be blamed for his bad luck. Keke, who told him to come to the door on his own initiative? Qin Huan didn''t want to hurt him! Probably in order to avoid accidents in the passage, so there is no permission to build a transmission gate in a large area around. Qin Huan followed baishuo Zhensheng for a long time before he came to the city in front of him. Although in Qin Huan''s opinion, the scale of the city is amazing, it is only a five line small city in baishuozhenshengkou. Its only function is to provide a gateway to other big cities. It has not been fully explained before that there is a huge gap in the use of different levels of transmission gates. It is not possible to access the transmission network and reach any place smoothly. It may be to prevent accidents, or to deal with unexpected problems. Except for special cases, the low-level transport gate can only transport to the high-level City, and so on. The small town in baishuo''s holy mouth had shaken Qin Huan''s heart, because in this city, he felt the spirit of the holy man. Although it''s just a bitter sea semi saint who hasn''t been detached yet, you need to know that it''s just a small city in front of you that you can find at will. There''s a holy way sitting in it! In Haoyang, a semi saint is qualified to establish a sect, and even occupy an independent small world like tongtianjianzong. Sure enough, the level of strength in the wasteland and the strength of practitioners are much stronger than that of Haoyang. In addition, Qin Huan also found another thing that shocked him, that is, there are a large number of ordinary people living in this small town. Of course, they are stronger than ordinary people, and their breath of life is more vigorous. However, compared with the power controlled by practitioners, they can only be divided into ordinary people. Shennian induction, although these ordinary people live a hard life, they are mostly engaged in some hard work, but they are still alive, in a city of semi saints! This is unimaginable in Haoyang world. "Let''s go. It''s just a small town. There''s no need to stop." After Bai Suzhen said that, he took Qin Huan and flew directly into the city and landed at the gate of the heavily guarded transmission gate. No need to speak, the two people naturally showed a strong pressure, so that people''s faces changed greatly in awe. But there was not much confusion between their looks. I think it''s because this small town is close to the broken border passage. They often meet some people from the top of the Empire. "See you two adults, please show me your identification." This is the rule of using the transmission gate. Baishu Zhensheng will never play tricks on these people. He takes out a token at will and lights it up. The guard outside the transmission gate changes his face and kneels on the ground and shivers. Qin Huan was slightly shocked. He took a look at the hundred sous of true saints beside him. It was obvious that the level of true saints in the wasteland was not so good. He had such a terrible deterrent. It seems that this guy has a different identity. Baishu Zhensheng wants to make friends with Qin Huan. Naturally, he wants to show some things. He is not good at cultivation, but his status and status are enough to make up for the gap between the two sides. So, perceiving Qin Huan''s eye changes, Baishi''s true face showed a smile and reached for virtual guidance, "Lord of darkness, please!"He doesn''t need to say much, but the silence itself represents a strong confidence. Chapter 1465 There was no need to elaborate on the transmission process, the only thing that surprised Qin Huan was its efficiency and smoothness. The whole process is fast and quiet, which will not bring any discomfort to people. The probability of ordinary people can also pass through these transmission gates. It can be seen that the wasteland area has an amazing attainments in the portal area, and has obviously spent a lot of energy in this area. This made Qin Huan think of the large number of ordinary people he saw in the city just now, and his doubts became more and more serious. Step out of a portal without a pause. After baishuo zhenshengliangming''s identity, they turn around and enter another portal. When he stepped out again, the strong breath covered all directions, and Qin Huan''s heart slightly shook. It''s obvious that the portal here is equipped with extremely powerful means of array prohibition, which is enough to frighten Qin Huan and know how terrible its power is. Shout - Baishu Zhensheng breathed out his voice, smiled on his face, and turned around and said: "the Dark Lord, now you and I are really in the west wild and prosperous area." Qin Huan nodded slowly, "it''s true that the wilderness is famous!" There''s no water in this. Before that, in the five line town of baishugou, there were all semi saints. What''s more, in spite of the strong forbidden array coverage at the transmission gate, Qin Huan still felt that there were more than a dozen of them. Among them, the most obscure one is like a bird flying across the water in the early morning of winter, leaving only a dark, almost ignored shadow. Very strong, very strong! Even gave Qin Huan the feeling that he was facing the darkness at the beginning That is to say, this person is the worst and weak dominating level. If there are some bottom card means, it is the real dominating situation. And the master, who is like a legendary figure in the world of Haoyang, is now encountered in any city. Although he knew the horror of the wilderness, Qin Huan couldn''t help but feel a bit shocked at this moment. When Yu Guang swept the silent black robe, Baishu Zhensheng obviously noticed something. Qin Huan''s mood at the moment said with a smile: "now you and I are not the top city in the Western wasteland, but they belong to the first-class level. Naturally, there will be strong people in town." Although he wanted to win over Qin Huan and establish a relatively good relationship with each other, he still subconsciously hoped that Qin Huan would have more awe and fear in his heart. In this way, we can see our position clearly and avoid any rash, impulsive and inappropriate actions in the future. Qin Huan nodded, "are we here?" Bai Suzhen said: "not yet, but after coming here, it only needs another transmission to reach the capital." After a pause, he said with a smile: "the name of the big city here is Guanhai. Of course, there is no sea here, so I have been wondering why it is called this name. But these are not important. The point is that some of the adults who are stationed in Guanhai city and my family are old-fashioned. Since I come here with a clear identity, it''s hard not to tell them that it''s too impolite. " "If time permits, I can wait," Qin said Baisu Zhensheng smiles, "I will not delay too long. Please come with me the Dark Lord." Indeed, as Qin Huan had guessed, baishuo Zhensheng had an extraordinary identity in the Western wasteland. His family had a very large estate in Guanhai city. Some people say that there are two oldest professions in the world, one is a thief and the other is a prostitute woman Whether this point is correct or not, we will not consider it for the moment, but Qin Huan now shows a little strange between his eyebrows and eyes, and the place he is brought is a brothel. Under the respectful and eager leadership of the boss, the Party passed through the busy vestibule and a huge lake came face to face. Dozens of courtyards with different styles, all of which have a noble and gorgeous flavor, are located on the shore in turn, in which weeping willows are blowing along with the breeze on the lake, and the soft and quiet willows are gently swaying, like countless beauties who enchant the soul. The gate of the courtyard was knocked. Just after sleeping, Miss Yun, who was tired in the heart and sour in the eyes, was forced to stand up. She talked about the strange and lecherous ghosts who came from nowhere. She had to disturb people in the daytime, but her face was stacked with a sweet smile. She told her maid to open the door quickly and welcome her up with a gust of fragrance. Seeing xiaoyidui laughing outside the door, she looks up to the boss who has all-around abilities. Then she sees two young people behind him who are not impressive but eye-catching. Miss Yun''s heart suddenly starts to cry bitterly. She secretly says that she has kept her innocence for many years, and today she is afraid that it will be destroyed. Although it has been predicted for a long time that this day will come eventually, it''s actually two people who come here once This makes Miss Yun smile bitterly in her heart, but she can''t help but feel a little uneasy and scared. But the other side is the boss needs a small amount of people, she just a weak woman and how? It''s just a matter of accepting. "Yunqing pays a visit to the two gentlemen. The hot water and tea soup have been prepared. Please wash away the wind and dust and relieve the fatigue along the way." Her voice is very pleasant, the most important thing is that there is no flattery, just a calm and comfortable.Baishu Zhensheng takes a look at the boss. His eyes are satisfied. He turns around and says: "dark Well, take a rest here. I''ll be back before sunset. If you need anything in the meantime, just let me know. " With that, Xiaosha turned around and walked away. His eyes swept over Qin Huan. Although he couldn''t be seen under the cover of black robe, his slightly taut body obviously didn''t expect such a thing This guy, he''s a little nervous, isn''t he still a baby? There are people in the world who love beautiful people more than anything else, but there are also people who only know the practice of Tao and live like a ascetic monk. Baishu Zhensheng''s mouth was hooked. He felt that in some way, at least, he was more powerful than the dark Zhensheng. Then he disappeared in the lake path with a strange sense of superiority. Miss cloud got up, relieved secretly, and disappointed in her heart. As a person in the party, she could not be less observant. Of course, she could see that the one who left was the most important person in the line. On the surface, however, she dare not reveal a little. Since she is the guest who needs to be arranged carefully, of course, she will not be ordinary. "Young man, please." Under the black robe, Qin Yushen takes a breath and steps into the courtyard. He hears the closing of the courtyard door behind him. The air is full of fragrance between his mouth and nose. Take a breath, and then the mind will float unconsciously, and then generate some heat, and run happily in the body. All the way in front of the maidservant, Miss cloud with him, Qin Yuqiang bear the thought in his heart, do not let the eyes fall too much on the woman next to him. Although on this way, Baishu Zhensheng had much intention of drawing him in, it was necessary to be careful when he first entered the wasteland. I just thought that the first place to come after entering the wasteland was a brothel Qin Huan''s heart was still full of strange emotions. Of course, there is only a little bit, because at the moment, his heart is shaking, and he really has no energy to think more. From the outside, the courtyard is not vulgar. After entering the courtyard, you can feel more and more exactly what is ingenuity and what is wonderful! There is no place in the eye that is not delicate and appropriate, not so conspicuous, but gives a comfortable feeling. When he entered the room and sat down, Qin Huan was still wearing a black robe, covering his whole body up and down. However, people in the arena are well-informed. They have never met any kind of strange guests. I heard that in the early years, there were soldiers in full dress fighting with a sister in bed. Although she was stabbed by the armour one day later, her whole body was still bloody, but she also got a very rich return. It''s a story that has been handed down for a long time in this building and admired by many new people. After all, the reward in the hearing was enough to make them heartache. So it doesn''t matter that the quirks don''t matter. On the contrary, the more eccentric the guests are, the more popular they are in the building. After all, only the strong, or the capable, can maintain their independence. It can be interpreted as the coexistence of risk and benefit! At present, the strange black robed guest, from the point of view of the way of appearance, is obviously a very powerful one. When the thought turned, Miss Yun asked her maid to bring hot water. Qin Huan waved her hand and sent her away directly. She still smiled and offered tea and soup. "Guests are here to have fun today. We should also relax. This tea is excellent. Only when the distinguished guests come, we can brew it. We should always drink it twice while it''s hot so as not to spoil the nature." When Miss cloud is talking, she looks at the strange black robe guest in front of her. She doesn''t know if she is under the illusion. She always feels that a large part of the other party''s attention has fallen on her since she first saw her However, his eyes are very restrained. To her intuition, Miss Yun has always been very confident, and the past facts have proved that she has the right to be confident. Is it possible that the black robed stranger has taken a fancy to himself? What if he wants to? How about yourself? Refuse? Looking at the attitude of the boss just now, I''m afraid he has an amazing background. If he annoys the other side, he will suffer. But if you follow each other, you will not be qualified to live in this small courtyard by the lake, and you will lose your present identity and dependence. Miss cloud thinks about it and finds that she can only accept it, but what will happen in the end I can only hope that the other side won''t be too ruthless. I should give her some explanations. Such thinking, between the eyebrows and eyes will be a little more acerbity, panic to come, with her such as flower delicate face together, immediately more a little more touching atmosphere. There are some ways to control men''s psychology. However, it''s a pity that her exquisite performance didn''t fall into Qin Huan''s heart, let alone provoke him. Under the black robe, a low voice suddenly sounded, "let them all go down." Miss cloud was slightly shocked, and her face was a little pale. She thought it was over. This time, she met a rude man who went straight to and fro! Even if you have any idea, you should drink a little wine, sing a little song, and go under the bed red quilt together after you meet each other. We need to know that most of these rough men don''t know what pity is. They also look at women very lightly. It''s light to say that it''s easy to pull out ruthlessness.Thinking of the innocence she has kept for many years, she will be destroyed in the hands of such a rough man. Miss Yun has been suffering for a long time. But as I said before, I dare not refuse. Otherwise, it will be worse. So miss cloud can only force a smile and wave her hand, "you all go down, I will serve you personally." A group of maids look worried, but dare not say anything more. Respectfully, they say they are backing down. In a twinkling of an eye, with the door closing, there were only two of them. There was no movement under the black robe. Miss Yun, who was waiting for the nightmare, looked at him a little surprised and thought what did this rude man mean? Can''t she take the initiative in such a thing!? Biting her lips, Miss Yun said softly, "young master, I''d better make two small dishes and drink with you for a while to get tired Or do you want to go to bed now? " She was small, she was scared, she was sad, she was sour. Under the black robe, Qin Huan closed his eyes, and when he opened it again, it was clear and bright inside, showing a kind of wry smile. indeed, as like as two peas, she is not her. When I saw the cloud girl in the garden, Qin Huan was struck by lightning at the first sight. The whole person almost lost his temper on the spot, so I was laughed at by Baishu Zhensheng. But in fact, it''s just a brothel. The real reason why it shakes his mind is that the girl in front of him is almost the same as Liao teachers and students. No, to be exact, the two men seem to have come out of the same mold! So there was Qin Huan''s "monkey rush". But now all the people have retreated. There are only two of them left in the room. There is no sense of surveillance in the induction. Miss Yun is still the same as she is now, which only shows that she is not Liao Shi. Chapter 1467 Qin Huan was disappointed. People can''t cheat themselves. In the past endless years, he has contacted many excellent women. But Liao Shi was the most special one, and he left Qin Huan an indelible memory in his not long relationship. Perhaps corresponding to an old saying, what she lost is always worth cherishing, so she suddenly disappeared, diluted and scattered in Qin Huan''s arms. So it becomes more and more profound and unforgettable. After confirming the origin of Liao Shi from the shadow of the abyss, Qin Huan was ready in the bottom of his heart. But today, suddenly, I saw exactly the same cloud and clear as she was born. My heart and soul were shaken, and I still instinctively had some expectations. Now it falls into the empty place, and since entering the wasteland, the mood has been in a state of agitation. Now when it is quiet, it aggravates its emptiness and loss. Fortunately, the black robe covered Qin Huan''s whole body and covered his mood well, but he didn''t notice the difference. "I''m hungry. Let''s make some small dishes." Miss Yun''s face is slightly happy, but she dare not show it. After saluting respectfully, she turns back and goes out. If you want to say that the girls in this building really have unique skills, that is, the cooking in the kitchen has a very high standard. Qin Huan took a few mouthfuls and was surprised. Although he had already passed the stage of replenishing his strength by eating and drinking, he still had enough respect for the beautiful things in the world. The chopsticks are more and more. The two maids serve wine casually. Their eyes sweep over from time to time. They are warm and soft, hiding a light worry. Because today, the girl''s performance in cooking is a little over. It''s not that she cooked every dish carefully and put out her own twelve points of skill, but the dishes on the table are too many to be put down. Although the two of them quietly arrange the dishes, on the basis of saving space as much as possible, they still take into account the feast for the eyes, and can continue to cook, it really can''t be put down. Although the strange man in black is still as calm and stable as before, who knows what is hidden under the surface. Maybe there will be anger in the next moment This is really a very painful thing. The two maids were still smiling gently. They were making dishes, pouring wine and pouring tea, but their backs were gradually soaked with sweat. In the small kitchen, staring at the fire under the pot, Miss Yun may be too close, so her face is red. At the moment, there are sweat beads on both sides of the forehead and cheeks, which wet the hair and paste it. She raised her hand and folded her hair. Her eyes did not move. It seemed that all her spirit was focused on the cooking. The maidservant standing in the corner, opening her mouth and stopping, knew her daughter''s idea, but if she went on like this, something would happen. I can''t help but look out of the window. Dier''s hoof has been out for a long time, but it hasn''t come back yet. It''s because he has been suffering from the flower mania and has gone to a private meeting. Turning around, the maid bit her teeth, but in fact, she also understood that Dieer was very loyal to the young lady and always knew the priorities. Since she didn''t come back, no one had been found. What should I do?! After waiting for a while, the dishes are ready, and then continue to be put in the pot. The color, fragrance and taste will be greatly reduced. This dish is very slow to make, but it must be finished in a very short time. Miss Yun breathed out, reached for the pot and held the spoon to install the plate. She was skillful and agile, and she was very beautiful. "Serve." The maid bit her lips. "Miss, there are enough dishes..." Miss cloud smiled, "don''t worry, this is the last way, after I bathe and change clothes, I will go to accompany." The men in this world, as expected, are unreliable. Regardless of how many sweet words there are in ordinary times, they can''t be relied on at the critical moment. In terms of advance and retreat and scale, she naturally knew that the black robed guest had not been angry so far and had shown enough tolerance. This is somewhat different from the previous rough man''s judgment. I only hope that he will have a delicate mind and not be too callous. The maidservant breathed a sigh of relief, and could not help but show her sadness. She thought how much she had suffered over the years, but she could not escape the disaster. If I had known this before, I would not have chosen that one earlier. I heard that he is now in the capital of the emperor. Although he is not in a high position, he has a lot of energy. Miss Yun was quite calm. After all, she had expected something long ago and would not panic like an ordinary woman. She smiled and said, "go ahead. It''s a very hard dish. The ingredients are the best. Don''t waste them." The maid gathered her face and said that she would go out quickly. After entering the flower hall, she handed the dishes to the maid who served the dishes. She said softly, "the lady said that the dishes are good enough today. If the guests want to taste more, they can only come again next time. In the kitchen where there is lampblack, the young lady will go to bath and change clothes first, and she will come out to accompany soon. " On the importance of speaking skills! The same thing, now said from her mouth, suddenly changed the "taste", it seems natural.Even, it gives people a kind of cloud girl''s best effort, just to make the guests satisfied. Under the black robe, Qin Huan had a clever mouth for the maid, and slightly hooked the corner of her mouth. He took care of eating and drinking and kept turning his mind. Although he doesn''t know much about it now, Qin Huan still has some gains through baishuozhensheng. Although he can''t completely outline the future, he can at least make some specific considerations. For example, when he entered the western wilderness, he was supposed to accomplish something, which happened to be able to achieve the woman''s goal simultaneously. So she would stop, push the boat along the river, and let Qin Huan be called into the wasteland by the West wasteland. There is a question here. Do the two things overlap or do they have the same purpose? If the former is easy to say, but in case it is the latter Hiss, that''s trouble! As the master of darkness, he was summoned into the wasteland by the West wasteland, and finally helped the woman achieve her wish What about the West famine? Even if Qin Huan''s identity is not exposed, I''m afraid there will be big problems! Qin Huan thought about it, and the breath became more and more silent. But now the silence seems a little more gloomy to several maids. Fortunately, this kind of fear and uneasiness didn''t last long, but was broken by the sound of bead curtain. After bathing, she changed into a new dress, girl Yun. She walked with a light fragrance and moist breath. Her hair was slightly wet, and her skin was white and red, which seemed to blow and break. It''s the maids who are used to seeing the beautiful girls in ordinary times. At the moment, they can''t help but express their admiration from the bottom of their hearts. It''s like a person coming out of the painting. "I''m busy in the small kitchen, and I''ve been delayed for a long time. Yunqing is here to apologize to you." In the middle of the conversation, Yingying bowed down, and the long skirt sprinkled out a touching style. ¡­¡­ When Miss Yun confessed her life and bowed down to plead guilty, she waited for the maid outside the side door of a high gate mansion, and her face was anxious. She came out too long, even if the girl can find a way to delay for a while, now also reached the limit, it is really too late not to catch up with the past. Just as her heart was burning, when she could not rush in, she suddenly opened her eyes wide, showed surprise, and danced and waved, "young master, here you are!" The side door opened a gap, the expensive childe, who was dressed luxuriously and a little tired, flashed out and saw her smile. "Butterfly, what''s the matter today? I can''t wait so early. I want to see you." Although the speech is light, it is not disgusting, but it naturally exudes a cool and unrestrained taste. Sure enough, Yan is the first one in the world. If you want to change your lazy ugly man to say this, the little girl will be furious and scold the toad with a loud voice! His face was slightly red. The maid who was called Xiaodie stamped her feet, stretched out her hand and grabbed him and walked away. "Hurry up, it''s too late!" Your childe''s face slightly changed. "Is it Yunqing that has a problem?" He had a quick mind and thought of the root cause. The maid nodded repeatedly, and your son stopped and shouted, "prepare the car!" There was a distinguished guest in the mansion. He just thought that he would go back after a few words with her, but now he can''t care about it. There is a father to cover it up. I don''t think that one will blame him. After all, he always gives the impression of being warm and kind. Soon, a gorgeous car pulled by a flying cloud and white horse stopped in front of the two people. Your son took his maid up and said, "go to miss Yunqing, hurry up." Although the voice is calm, but the young master said fast, then it must be fast. As soon as the driver shakes his whip, the air "pops" softly, and the car pulls steadily, the scenery outside the window sweeps back quickly, bringing up pieces of debris. Listen to the maid explain some, in this city, two generations can be ranked in the top three of your son''s eyebrows frown tight, eyes show a trace of anger. Yunqing is the one he likes. Who knows in the sea city? He wanted to see where the unexpected guest came from! Instinctively, he sensed something was wrong. After all, the boss of Louzi was just his own man. He shouldn''t do things like menglang. Even if he had a compelling reason, he should ask someone to tell him about it, instead of letting Dieer wait outside the house. However, at this time, your childe''s chest is infuriated, and his thoughts become much sluggish, so his thoughts will directly turn over. "Faster!" Listen to the voice of chill in the car driving, the driver frowned and raised his hand again. Boom - powerful breath bursts out from his body, and it is injected into the pulled flying cloud white horse through the reins in his hands, which is a faster part. The carriage rushed into the air, and went straight to the beautiful lake in the exclamation. This has obviously violated the regulations of the city. The city guards responded quickly, but before the siege was completed, they were ordered to stand by and then withdraw. Nonsense, although the driver is ordinary, there is no obvious ethnic emblem mark. The identity of the driver has already been prepared in the Department of urban health. The driver of the city Lord''s mansion is stopped by the city guard in public Our commander, he has no such courage!Watching the roaring car driving away, the city guards have calm eyes. The world is not fair, and there are always people who can enjoy privileges. They are not those barbarians of the border army who are strict in laws and disciplines and fearless in the sky. Since they fall into the city guard, they have to be used to the occasional "special cases" incidents. Violations represent speed and efficiency. Therefore, this car only takes more than one tenth of the normal time to drive outside the lake. Although it''s only a remote industry, it still needs to show its due awe due to its status. Without waiting for the car to stop stably, "bang" was pushed away. Your son took Dier with him and flew in directly in her exclamation. The coachman frowned slightly, and his eyes were worried. He seemed to be worried about his son''s safety. After thinking about giving the car to the boy in the building for temporary care, he reached out and clapped the flying cloud white horse to make it obey him, which made him look calm and follow the past. Although he was dressed as a servant, the people in the building did not dare to stop him at all. They bowed themselves and showed their awe. The coachman looked indifferent and ignored all this. He walked all the way through the noisy vestibule to the Bank of the quiet lake. Looking up forward, he just heard the "bang" and the angry roar. It''s the childe! The parking space frowns slightly, dare not to delay, step out of the figure suddenly disappeared, the next moment directly appeared in that gate violent tremor, release countless dazzling light out of the courtyard. When you see him, your face is livid, and you gnash your teeth and roar, "do it, and open the door!" "Yes." The coachman was low in response to his life, ignoring the fury around him and the noise from the vestibule. He raised his hand and pressed it forward. It''s easy to understate, without any breath bursting out. It seems like a stroke to blow away the falling snow, but it makes the front door close and smash. The strong breath, which is surging open, even rushes into the walls on both sides, destroys the defense and prohibition. Suddenly, countless bricks and stones are shaken by four strokes, and then crushed by the breath of terror at the next moment. What a stir! The lake was hit by the violent force, and the low and dull sound of "bang" suddenly aroused layers of rough waves, which caused another exclamation in the ups and downs. "Stop!" Angry roar, in charge of the security guards in the building, and finally rushed to come. The first one was crushed to pieces with his feet. He knew that he was a strong man and that he was angry at the moment. This is the first time that the sub building has been opened in guanhaicheng for many years, and this is the first time that it has been invaded wantonly. Of course it''s his fault! Think of the strength of the host family, and then think about the rich income he has earned. The head of the guard''s eyes stand up, "cold voice said:" take it all to me, and kill it if you dare to resist! " This matter must be dealt with neatly and beautifully. The door broke and the wall fell into smoke and dust, which covered people''s sight and didn''t see who was making trouble. And the vestibular news, in this short period of time, has not yet been delivered. "I want to see. Who has the courage to move me in this sea view city?" he said with a grin The coachman raised his hand and the dust disappeared in a flash. The guard leader, who had changed his face for a long time, saw your son''s cold eyes. He almost fell to the ground with a palpitation. He fell to his knees with a pale face. "See you, Chen shaoya. I don''t know it''s you today. If you don''t want to offend me, please forgive me!" Repeatedly kowtow, then is "crackle" good one from slap. Chapter 1468 The door was broken and the wall was filled with excitement, which naturally shocked the people in the courtyard. Qin Huan heard the noise from the outside. He looked calm under the black robe. There is no lack of jealousy in the happy scene, but he has no intention of going out and participating in it. So, when Miss Yun turned pale and asked him to wait here, Qin Huan nodded and didn''t say much. Seeing his statement and seeing the black robed guest who has been calm and self-supporting from beginning to end, Miss Yun was grateful. Vaguely, I feel that my previous guess is probably wrong. There is no straight and straight rough man who can have such a steady mind. Although she hasn''t gone out yet, she can guess who is coming from outside. At this moment, there is some anxiety in her mind. The noble young man in the Lord''s mansion, although he is usually straightforward and free, is a man with a strong desire for possession and quite cold. Because of this, Miss Yun dare not let go, even though she has been chased by this young man for a long time. She can only keep it for a long time. Today is also forced helpless, will let Dieer come out to ask for help, the original idea is to invite him to come, take advantage of the status of the city Lord''s mansion to get through today''s difficulties, but unexpectedly the anger of the other side is much greater than imagined. While taking people to walk out quickly, Miss Yun''s face shows anxiety. I don''t know what to do to solve the problem today. It''s not that she now has what kind of impression she has on Qin Huan in the house. It''s really that no matter who wins in the end, she can''t bear the result of the conflict. After passing through the Dougong gate, he flashed out from behind the shadow wall and saw that the gate was in a mess. The head of the guard was kneeling on the ground and slapping himself constantly. His face was already swollen and there were red blood beads oozing from his mouth and nose. There was a palpitation in her heart. Miss Yun cried in secret. She tore off the hypocrisy in her daily life. It can be seen that she was really angry. Taking a deep breath to calm her mind, she bowed down with a little white face. "Yunqing has seen Mr. Chen. I don''t know what happened today, but he was so angry." Chen Shanglue''s eyes were cold, but there was some disgust in them. He didn''t speak with a cold hum. Beside, the pale butterfly said in a trembling voice, "Miss Just now, at the gate of our courtyard Hang up Hang up Red Lantern... " Miss cloud''s face also went white, and immediately understood why the prince of the city Lord''s mansion was so callous. The rules in the building are clear to her naturally. In these small courtyards by the lake, there is a top-notch beauty living in each courtyard. Although she receives all kinds of distinguished guests on weekdays, she basically never stays. But once there is an exception, a red light will be hung outside the courtyard, which means that the courtyard is happy today, and the beautiful people in it have their own home. Is the building asserting without authorization? But how can I hang up the red lantern without confirming with her? No wonder Chen Shanglue is so angry. She is so gentle and considerate in ordinary times that there is no left! Miss cloud knows that she is in a state of extreme disadvantageous. No matter what the reason is, her reputation will be bad when the red light is hung. I''m afraid that after tonight, I will not be qualified to stay in the small courtyard by the lake. Let alone, everyone will know that she has sinned against the prince of the city Lord''s mansion. How can she stand in the sea view city in the future? Taking a deep breath, Miss Yun saluted: "although I don''t know why I suddenly hung a red light outside the hospital, what Yunqing wants to say is that it''s just a misunderstanding. I''m having a dinner with my maid, and I haven''t done anything beyond the ceremony." The serenity of the lakeside was broken, many courtyard doors were opened, and maids were sent to stand on tiptoe and look at it from afar. At this time, there was a sudden exclamation in the noisy vestibule, followed by a suppressed laughter. Although it is depressing, it is full of cynicism. The Qingshui people in the lake behind the building facing the moon, who are not the most coveted beauties, are hard for ordinary people to see. Who could have thought that today''s quiet, even hung a red lantern. Let alone, the courtyard with red lights is actually miss Yunqing! This kind of hot news naturally attracts a lot of people who are looking for fun. Many people clap their thighs and feel sad. But more guests, after a short shock and consternation, could not help laughing. Especially when they know that the noble young man in the city Lord''s mansion is now "catching traitors" by the lake, he is even more funny and funny. No one in the sea view city knows that Mr. Chen is fond of Miss Yunqing. He has been a regular visitor in the hospital for several years. Although he hasn''t really been able to enter the house yet, everyone knows it''s just a matter of time. But now, some people have taken the lead in drinking soup, so we can understand why the noble son of the city Lord''s mansion would be so angry, which is the usual chic, and can''t care about it at all. The strength of the city Lord''s office is naturally the strongest in the sea view city, which is not to say that it can cover the sky with only one hand. One side of the big city, the power radiates more than a hundred thousand miles, which involves numerous interest disputes, and many different factions are naturally born inside.Obviously, there will be no one who defies the position of the city Lord''s office openly. After all, the city Lord Chen is his Majesty''s confidant. But through today''s event, you may as well make a good laugh at it. This old gentleman with long sleeves and good dancing skills can further crack down on his reputation. The consumption of linyue building is very high. People who are not rich, rich or rich businessmen dare not enter it easily. So there are many people here. People who dare not to say anything to the city Lord''s Government in ordinary times are more and more bold under the influence of alcohol and the law. So there was this wave of wanton ridicule! The laughter was sent to the lakeside by the breeze. Chen Shanglue, who was originally livid, clenched his fist in the sleeve of his robe and slightly twisted his face. Although he is a very smart young man, he has never experienced any setbacks. It''s hard to be happy and angry, and even harder to control his own thoughts when he is angry. The laughter in the vestibule and the look around the lake were like swallowing a burning iron. The burning pain in his body and mind led to endless violence. Of course, the premise of Chen Shanglue''s daring to bear the idea of cruelty is that he thinks that in today''s linyue tower, even if he pokes a hole in the sky, nothing will happen. Although he needs to show due respect for this industry, he will be a little presumptuous after being humiliated. If he wants to come to the other side, he will not be afraid of his father''s attitude because of this. Her eyes were glum on Miss Yun. The cold chill made her face pale. The whole person seemed to fall into the ice cave. "Yunqing, where is the person you chose? I want to know what kind of person he is Or does he dare to hide behind a woman and become a shrinking turtle Miss Yun recognized the violent and bloody meaning of his words and said in a trembling voice: "childe Chen, Yunqing can assure you that nothing really happened. It''s just a misunderstanding." After biting her teeth, she kept her voice low. "If you don''t believe me, I''d like to let the mammies in your mansion come back to check you In return for my innocence. " "Miss!" Xiaodie naturally knows that the humiliation suffered by the young lady at the beginning, "poo Tong" kneels down and grabs a corner of Chen Shanglue''s luxurious robe. "Young master, my young lady will never cheat you. Since she said it was a misunderstanding, she must have another reason. Please trust my young lady." Chen Shanglue showed a little hesitation at the bottom of his eyes. He looked pale and cloudy. He knew Mammy''s ability in the mansion. Since he dared to say these words, was it really a misunderstanding? But soon, Chen Shanglue''s eyes, once again gloomy, now the truth is no longer important. Even if he ordered the mammies to come, what if he verified that Yunqing was still a virgin? All the people in the city will regard it as a pretext deliberately given by Chen Shanglue in order to hide his face. It will only make people laugh more! If he is not by the lake today, there is still some room for relaxation. But now that he has come here, his face has been thrown to the ground and trampled on wantonly! Even through this matter, we will try to fight against the prestige of the city Lord''s mansion Hum, although it''s a long way away, can''t those people who make the most trouble in the vestibule really hear it? If they dare to do so, they must have something in mind. He had to pick up the face that had fallen on the ground by himself to prevent things from getting worse and dragging his father down. After all, it''s a very critical moment. The day before yesterday, my father told his Majesty the emperor to play a duel. There can be no more trouble! Thinking of this, Chen Shanglue was very angry. If he had not been the little bitch in front of him, he would not have been humiliated if he was drinking with the noble guest now! "Go away!" One foot kicks out, the small butterfly immediately spurts out the blood, suddenly abandons in the ground. Although not under heavy hand, but hate foot is still not, the cultivation of weak brothel maid can bear. "Cloud clear cries sadly," small butterfly! " He rushed to hold her in his arms and looked up at Chen Shanglue. Although he was still holding back and repressing, there was a trace of resentment in his sorrow. Although Chen Shanglue didn''t put Yunqing in a very important position in his heart, he naturally moved a little bit when he could chase Yunqing for several years like a day. Otherwise, when I saw the red lantern before, I would not be so angry and tear off my disguise. Now, when I realized her eyes, I felt a little guilty in my heart. I soon turned cold and knew that I was afraid that I would never be able to be loved by this woman again. But it doesn''t matter. If you don''t get her heart, you will find a way to get her people. Besides, there are so many beauties in the world who understand emotions and interests. It''s ok if you don''t have any. Chen Shanglue sneered, "it seems that Miss Yunqing likes this person very much? I would rather have my maid suffer than let him stand up! " He waved his hand and said, "go and invite the people inside to show him his identity. If you can hold down the city Lord''s mansion, Chen apologized to him in person and left. Right has not happened today. But if not Then kill him so that he can know that no woman in the world can touch him easily! "Qin Huan couldn''t help but find out that this jealous farce wasn''t something he could do without. Although the visitor hasn''t come near, the strong horizontal air machine has been locked in a long distance. It''s violent and oppressive. It''s depressing in the chest, since it''s hard to breathe. Half holy! Under the black robe, Qin Huan''s mouth slightly twitched. If he hadn''t experienced it personally, who would have thought that a fight in the brothel was jealous, and he could even get involved in the holy way? Even if it''s wild in the west, it''s ridiculous! The only explanation is that the identity of the other party is extraordinary, that is to say, Qin Huan did nothing, so he ate a table of vegetables safely and steadily, and then he got himself into trouble. Fear is not enough. After all, even the one with the most obscure and powerful breath in this city may not be able to do anything about it. But this is the West wasteland. Qin Huan is new here, and he doesn''t want to make a mess. So he frowns now. He picks up the wine glass in front of him and throws it away. The wine cup passed through the door, with a muffled "poof" sound. It didn''t enter the hospital directly, leaving a round hole that was not deep enough. Its surrounding areas, out of countless small cracks, dense outward spread, each release a cold breath. A low, quiet voice came from the room. "It''s just a misunderstanding. Let''s call it a day." The coachman stared at the round hole not far from the ground, frowned, and his eyes suddenly became deep. There are cracks around the hole, which seems to be unable to completely control its own strength, resulting in external escape. But in fact, the coachman was very clear that it was only the other party''s intention to show the breath as a warning. Chen Shanglue slightly frowned and said in a cold voice, "a cup will frighten you?" Chapter 1469 The coachman should have turned around to remind him at this time. After all, the city Lord''s office also needs to give some respect to the real saint, and is not willing to complain easily. Don''t know why, he smell speech is just a little silent, then step on to the room, the bottom of the eye colder. Qin Huan frowned under the black robe. He was sure that the other side had already felt the warning given by throwing out the cup. But that''s it. The other side still didn''t give up. Qin Huan doubted the words of baishuo''s holy scriptures Is it not true saints who are not so good in the west? Otherwise, there is no such face. Thinking of what he had just heard, Qin Huan frowned tighter and faintly noticed something was wrong Is it not as simple as you can see on the surface? Boom - the door of the house was suddenly broken, exploded, swept with rage, covered with numerous pieces of different sizes, and swept with radiation at an amazing speed. This is a trial of the other side, but it also reveals the secret he is hiding This man covers his accomplishments! Above the semi saint, nature is the true saint, and he is a fierce generation with extremely violent power and good at close-up fighting. Under the black robe, Qin Huan''s eyes were full of cold light. It was almost certain that there was something hidden in today''s affairs! It''s very funny for those who are honest, holy and powerful to hide their breath and get involved in the affairs of the brothel to be jealous. It''s obvious that the idea of cruelty has been aroused, not to mention the cold and murderous breath. Coming for the true saint? This was Qin Huan''s first thought. After all, it was obvious that he had a certain position in the western wilderness. Although the superior can enjoy the scenery, they will inevitably get involved in interest disputes and attract strong enemies from all sides. Qin Yuchu entered the wasteland. Apart from the current disturbance, he had never been in contact with people, and naturally there was no resentment Since there''s another secret in this matter, it''s only possible that it''s due to the true sage of Baishi. Qin Huan was depressed by this judgment. He thought that although he got some information from Baishi Zhensheng, it was relatively simple and not worth today''s price. Can think so, now the other side has been killed in front, whether worth it or not, can only do next. After that, if you ask him for reward, you can''t be the shield of this guy for nothing! Clap your hands on the table, "boom" a loud noise, in the outbreak of terrorist forces, it instantly broke all the way to the door. It seems that there are not too many pieces of a table, but it gives people a sense of vastness and grandeur, just like a raging river! Just broke into the room, looked calm and killed the coachman''s face slightly changed. I felt that the whole person''s breath had been completely locked, and I couldn''t dodge it at all. Originally, he thought that after concealing his cultivation, he broke out to kill, but now he had no chance. Burst to drink, the body bone flesh and blood "crackle" burst, this person''s whole body suddenly burst a section, raise the hand to hit heavily. With one punch, it gives people a sense of ghosts and gods. All things are unstoppable. It''s like thousands of rivers and mountains are going to be punched in front. The violent force is like a runaway tiger. If it breaks into the fragments of the table, it will tear a gap between them and then kill Qin Huan on the spot. But this man obviously underestimated the terrible power Qin Huan released when he clapped his hand. The fragments of the round table were smashed by two amazing forces, but almost exhausted the fierce force like a tiger. He still had the spare power to roll countless pieces of wood dust and go straight to the front door of the driver. This person''s strange cry seems to be frightened, but his face is still calm, his eyes are calm, no mood fluctuation. The expression completely inconsistent with the cry is because the coachman has other means. He was ordered to kill the cultivator in the room. He knew that the strength of the other side was strong, even if the real saint was not the opponent. So the real killing moves just appear at the moment But in fact, the closer the object is to success, the greater the possibility of success. The coachman blinked a little hesitation, then suddenly clenched his teeth, took a step forward against the flying smashed sawdust. Bareness - bareness - is like a paper that is quickly flipped. On the face of the driver, countless small wounds are cut instantly, and even a sharp wood thorn pierces through the face defense force, directly into the eyes, and a murmur of blood comes out of it instantly. Pay the price of one eye, in exchange for the coachman to go further. Now the distance between Qin Huan and the coachman is less than ten feet. That''s enough distance! The driver''s left index finger, accompanied by a light "pa" sound, directly exploded into pieces and turned into a red blood mist. Shua - at the next moment, it disappears directly in place, then flashes again, covering Qin Huan directly. It''s a success! The coachman didn''t know who he was going to kill, but he was very confident of the forces behind him. Since he was covered by the blood fog, even if he had the means to connect with the sky, he would inevitably die. The joy comes out from the bottom of my heart, the corners of my mouth are slightly raised, but at the next moment they freeze directly.Of course, it''s not because the smile pulled the wound on his face, but under the cover of blood mist, now it gives him a sense of nothingness. It''s like Just a piece of air. Cheated, the other side has already prepared! As soon as the rickshaw puller steps on the ground, his figure will retreat suddenly. He knows that the target is powerful. Since the killing move has not worked, his best choice is to escape immediately. But when the figure of the coachman moved, before he could get out of the place, the boundless darkness suddenly fell like night. Chen Shanglue''s heart was palpitating. He suddenly looked up and looked into the courtyard. The darkness surged out of the courtyard and suddenly covered the whole courtyard. Obviously, the other party has extremely high control over its own strength. It stops at the old site of the courtyard gate, but does not escape. But even so, it''s enough for Chen Shanglue to feel the cold and frightening breath. Like the coming of eternal night, like the abyss that can devour all things, represents endless killing and destruction. Kick the iron plate! Chen Shanglue''s face was livid. The only thing he felt a little relieved was that the other side was obviously afraid of the strength of the city Lord''s government and was unwilling to make a big deal, so he restrained his power and did not involve him. Previously, Chen Shanglue said that if the status of the other party is enough to suppress him, today''s business can be done In the wilderness world, power is everything! It is obvious that the people in this courtyard have enough strength to let Chen Shanglue change his previous ideas. He is very angry, but only a woman, of course, it is not worth it, he provoked such a strong enemy. Although the city Lord''s office is not afraid, it has never been in the world. If you are not afraid, you can do it arbitrarily. What''s more, such a strong person can never be alone, and there must be background behind it. A careless one may cause big trouble! Chen Shanglue can be regarded as the first dandy in the city of viewing the sea, but he is only limited to the city of viewing the sea. There are countless people who are stronger than his background in the vast world. To this point, Chen Shanglue, who has received rigorous education since he was a child, is very self-conscious, so although he has done many cold and absurd things over the years, he has never caused real trouble. Today, Chen Shanglue is ready to give up. Although disgrace is an extremely depressing and unacceptable thing, it is nothing compared with his immediate interests. Perhaps, we can find a way to make friends with the people in the hospital. It''s just that we can''t get to know each other without fighting! The idea turns quickly, which shows that Chen Shanglue is indeed a smart man, but this does not guarantee that things will move in the direction he wants. Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking the air, two black shadows flew out in a flash and roared in the mouth, "protect the childe!" That''s what they said, but they didn''t see it. At the moment, Chen Shanglue, whose face was changeable, rushed into the darkness. Chen Shanglue''s face changed greatly. He didn''t know when there were two more guards around him. He was really a saint. Since it is not his person, there is only one explanation Some people hope that the outside world will regard these two people as the people of the city Lord''s mansion, that is, throwing the pot! It''s used. Who is it? And who are the people in the hospital? Who can tell him, what''s the matter?! The darkness suddenly surged violently, and the deep roar was like thunder coming from it. The nearby lake seemed to be boiling pot, which aroused numerous waves and caused the vestibule to scream. Obviously, the fight has already begun, and his coachman is still in it. With the previous shout, it is really yellow mud falling in the crotch, and it is hard to explain that there are 18 mouths. Chen Shanglue''s face was livid and roared, "where is the city guard?" His eyes were gloomy and cold, and he kept a close eye on the darkness that enveloped the courtyard. No matter who was on both sides, he would control the situation and never let one go. It''s not that easy to pull the city Lord''s mansion into the water! With his roar and the sound of breaking the sky, a large number of city guards came to the moon tower. "Young man!" The first captain saluted in silence. Chen Shanglue''s mind is determined. Since the city guard has arrived, it is not so easy for the other side to get away. And wait a moment, the city Lord''s government that responds will soon send the strong to suppress. By then, none of them will escape! "Surround, don''t let any flies out!" Chen Shang spoke with a cold voice. On the face of it, the situation is under control now, but somehow, there is a certain uneasiness in his heart. Although we don''t know the identities of both sides for the time being, but since we dare to calculate the city Lord''s residence, we have a certain foundation. In other words, I don''t know how it will come to an end. Thinking of this, Chen Shanglue''s heart was more gloomy. Yu Guang glanced at his face, which was pale and shaking. Although there is no flaw in the other side''s expression, the women in the happy field have always been first-class in acting. Whether it is related to her or not, we must take it down afterwards and have a strict trial. Even if it is innocent, it is because of her that she involved herself, and then involved the city Lord''s mansion Hum, I will never expose it!Yunqing looks up and looks at Chen Shanglue. Suddenly, her body is stiff and her face is paler. She had known for a long time that the prince of the city Lord''s mansion was not a good man. Now torn face, with each other''s heart, will not give up! But what can we do when we feel danger? Thinking of this, Yunqing feels more and more sad. She holds the butterfly in her arms and tears flow down. Guanhai city has always been peaceful. As a result, the style of the city Lord''s office is extremely strong. After punishing several offenses, no one dares to provoke again easily. Secondly, the West famine is now under the rule of the imperial capital, in a relatively stable state, which does not mean that it has no strong ability to deal with emergencies. The Lord of the city is entertaining distinguished guests, and the news is well received. After a quick judgment of the situation, the two deputies in the city immediately make a decision. One stays in the government to look after the situation, and the other takes the strong in the government to rise. In the living room, Baishu Zhensheng frowned slightly and looked out. On the throne, Chen Yuanshen, the city Lord of Haicheng, smiled and said: "maybe there are some accidents. After all, the city is big, and there will be some mistakes in the management. Don''t beat my little report, Mr. Baishi." Calm, calm and confident, talking and laughing. Chen Yuanshen rose from recklessness and eventually became the leader of a big city. He did not know how many turbulence and ups and downs he had experienced, and he would never look at small things in his eyes. Chapter 1470 Linyue building. In the sound of breaking the air, Xu Shen, the deputy general, led the experts in the mansion to come down. He was powerful and powerful, sweeping and releasing them instantly. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Xu Shen''s eyes swept around like electricity. At this moment, inside and outside the lake, he fell into a silence. As I said before, there is no one in Guanhai city who dares to defiant the Lord''s mansion. Another reason is that Xu Shen''s cultivation has been so powerful that he has long been a real saint. His cultivation is becoming more and more perfect. It is said that he may break through the domination within a hundred years. In addition, the heart is cold, and the means are extremely hegemonic. So far, it is well known that there are four hands in person, each time there must be a real saint. No one is willing to provoke such a horrible City Lord''s deputy. Chen Shanglue did not have the pride and self-respect of the noble childe in the mansion. He quickly bowed forward and saluted, "Uncle Xu is here, and you can rest assured!" This is not a compliment at all, but a real relief from the bottom of my heart. Since Xu Shen himself shot it, no one could turn over the water. Facts from the past are enough to prove this! Xu Shen returned the gift with his hand, but not because Chen Shanglue was very polite. "Young master, what''s going on here?" Chen Shanglue''s eyes burst with coldness. "To be honest with Uncle Xu, although I am involved in it, I don''t know what happened. It''s really a joke. But in order to make me an unchangeable laughingstock ridiculed by the whole city, I need to ask Uncle Xu to help me to leave all the people in the darkness in front of me, and always make things clear After all, the city Lord''s mansion is not a back pot Xia! " In the last sentence, there is no chance. Xu Shen immediately understood the deep meaning of the words. Today''s matter clearly came from Chen''s business plan. In fact, he pointed to the city Lord''s mansion, obviously there was a big conspiracy. As an important member of the city Lord''s office, Xu Shen has always held 12 points of admiration and respect for the brilliant city Lord. If the city Lord had not been promoted, he would never have been the same today. In addition, he and the Lord of the city are already inseparable consortiums, and both sides have the same interest demands. No matter out of his own heart or consideration of reality, Xu Shen will never allow it. Some people plot to hurt the city Lord. Squinting, Xu Shen waved coldly, "surround!" Behind him, a lot of good people from the city Lord''s mansion spread out and sealed the darkness covering the courtyard in front of him. Like Chen Shanglue, Deputy General Xu Shen also thought of a storm that had just happened in the city Lord''s mansion a short time ago. In order to ensure that it was not involved in that matter, he had to personally submit the secret speech and self argument to his majesty Huang Huang Huang. Nowadays, the emperor''s attitude is ambiguous. No one knows whether that matter will be enough or whether to further expand the scope of investigation. But no matter where things are going, what the city Lord''s office should do now is to keep silent, rather than continue to stir up trouble. But from today''s events, it seems that some people don''t hope that the city Lord''s office can keep silent. Xu Shen''s eyes were cold and he wanted to take out a token and give it to his sweetheart. He whispered a few words to the sky. Soon, a large number of city guards arrived at the linyue tower, and directly put their blockade into full control, locking up any unexpected outbreak. The darkness that enveloped the courtyard was still shaking violently, so the fighting in it continued. Xu Shen could feel the strong breath bursting out of it. His brow was wrinkled, and then he was calm. The reason for calm is simple. No matter where they come from and what their purpose is, Xu Shen is sure to suppress the situation and control everything in his hand. As long as we catch these people, Xu Shen can cut their mouths and find out the whole thing. If you want to live, you can''t stand on the wall all the time. In case someone is killed, many things may be buried forever. Xu Shen takes a deep breath and takes a step forward. His whole breath suddenly changes, just like a long Sabre suddenly goes out of its sheath, and the cold light suddenly rises and shines for nine days, releasing endless killing intention. Bang - a punch, the dark moment torn from it, is the so-called art of courage, Xu Shen did not hesitate, step into it. Boom - at the next moment, the darkness in front of us suddenly rolls more and more fiercely, the more horrible breath, and the craziness emerges from it. Click - Click - deep in the lake, the mud and stones are violently torn, resulting in several cracks that are not deep enough to see the bottom, like an open ferocious mouth, devouring the lake water and forming a huge vortex. In the exclamation, a group of hiding lights flew up, wrapped up their guests and beauties, and fled in panic. At the next moment, a luxurious and exquisite vestibular area will be built, and the whole tall building will fall down! Linyue building rarely appears. It''s said that the boss with a big background appears in the panic crowd at the moment. He stares at the scene. His face is pale and his body trembles slightly. It''s a big deal. I''m sure I won''t let it go. Once I find out about him He''s not sure he can make it! After a short hesitation, his face showed a trace of misery. The boss raised his hand and clapped it on his brow. The dull sound of "pa" suddenly splashed red and white things around. The headless body fell on its back, and the blood gushed out like a spring from the broken neck.There was another exclamation in the crowd. The man who knew his identity changed his face slightly. He quietly retreated to the back of the crowd and spread the message to the outside. It was originally thought that today is a farce of quarreling and jealousy. But who would have expected that things would get worse and worse. First, Xu Shen brought people in person, and then a large number of city guards blocked the linyue tower Now, the nominal boss of this building has killed himself in his own building! Even if you want to use your knees, it''s not easy Something''s wrong, something''s wrong! Chen Shanglue has learned that the "boss" of linyue building committed suicide, and his face became more and more livid. But now, he can''t care about these for a while, because Xu Shen has been killed in the dark for a long time, but he hasn''t suppressed the strong enemy. At this time, the darkness surges violently, just like a swollen, crazy stomach, which makes people feel extremely horrible and weird. Suddenly, a terrible thought flashed through his mind like lightning, which made Chen Shanglue''s body stiff and his eyes startled. Is it possible to say that today everything is just a bureau, especially for the city Lord''s government. Xu Shen is the prey that falls into the trap when he fiercely kills in the dark? Zhang opened his mouth and Chen Shanglue was about to roar. He summoned the city guard to force his hand. But at this time, he suddenly heard a light cough in his ear. Then a cold hand grabbed his neck. "Stop them all." Yu Guang sweeps the black robe. Chen Shanglue doesn''t know the identity of the visitor. He is shocked by the cold around his neck. When he is cold behind him, Mao Dun suddenly takes root. At this moment, the city guard guarding Chen Shanglue has found the black robed man who suddenly appeared, and they all screamed, "let go of the young man!" Qin Huan coughed a few more times. Under the black robe, his eyes flashed with a sense of wonder. He thought that he was worthy of being a strong man in the wilderness. His means were really horrible and amazing. He almost suffered a great loss in his cultivation. You should know that in the world of Haoyang, the ordinary real sage in Qin Huan''s eyes, although it can''t be said to be as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables, it''s really not a very difficult thing, where can it be as embarrassed as it is now! The thought quickly turned. His eyes swept over the city guards who were eager to try. His hands suddenly tightened. He said lightly, "let them be quiet. Loud voice doesn''t solve the problem, let alone die for you." Chen Shanglue shuddered, forced himself to keep calm and raise his hand to stop the city guard from roaring. He said slowly, "I hope you know who you are holding now." Take a deep breath, his voice is calmer and his eyes are calm. "I am Chen Shanglue, the only son of Chen Yuanshen, the leader of Guanhai city. No matter who you are, if you dare to move me, you will never leave Guanhai city alive. So, no matter what you want to do, it''s better to think about whether you can bear it and the consequences it brings! " The last sentence is full of threats. In this world, no one is an independent individual. There are always some people you care about and close to. It''s all right to lose one''s own life, but if one is not careful, it may bring them a terrible disaster. Qin Huan looked sideways. His face was slightly white, but Chen Shanglue was still calm and steady. He was surprised at his performance at the moment. It seems that there are still some brilliant figures in the second generation of dandies. In terms of heart and nature, Chen Shanglue is obviously one. But it only ended there, so Qin Huan just nodded and said, "I know." In a word, three words, light without any emotion exposed, let Chen Shanglue feel that his threat fell to the empty place, his heart was not from a tremor, and then generated great uneasiness. Intuition told him that the man who was covered in black robes all over the body was a terrible person. The other side seemed to be fearless of the power of the city Lord''s office! The darkness that enveloped the courtyard disappeared suddenly without any omen, revealing three corpses, one of whom was the coachman in the city Lord''s mansion. The man''s eyes were wide and his face was startled, as if he had experienced some kind of extreme terrorist event. The other two died miserably. One was pierced in the chest and his heart, which should have been beating, had not been found. The other was a broken back, with the whole body bent back at an amazing angle, almost stacked together. Before and after a short time, the three true saints died here. Although this is the vast ocean view city of the powerful, such a bad event has not happened for a long time. Xu Shen''s face was gloomy, and he walked to Qin Huan. His eyes narrowed and his mouth curved coldly. "You are too gentle to talk, but I am from the border army, and I don''t like to beat around the bush. So I can tell you frankly that if you and everyone around you are hurt, you will die, and you will die miserably! " Qin Huan coughed softly. He felt that there was something fishy and sweet between his mouth and his tongue. He could not help being annoyed. He thought that you almost hurt me just now when you attacked. Now he was seized by me and hurt his feet. He dared to speak so loudly Really more arrogant than me! His heart was angry and his fingers were slightly clenched. Chen Shanglue, who had been caught, suddenly suffered. His face was red and painful. "I''m not stupid. I know what I mean, so it''s unnecessary to say the same threat twice. In addition, you''d better stop now. I''m not too brave. It''s hard to say if I''m shocked and my hand shakes. But Mr. Chen Shanglue will surely die in front of me. "Xu Shen''s face was expressionless, as if he didn''t hear Qin Huan''s words, and he still kept his original pace. He kept approaching in silence, and his whole body was full of Qi, which caused strong psychological pressure on people. "You dare not do it!" In five simple words, Qin Huan said directly to his heart. Although he and Xu Shen worked together to kill the first three true saints, he understood in his heart that the city Lord''s mansion was probably used by others to try to muddy the water or for other purposes. Therefore, it is not a correct decision to quarrel with them completely. It will only add a strong enemy to ourselves. It''s a stupid thing to make enemies without knowing the situation and having no foundation. But even though it was true, Qin Huan would not admit it. He believed that since there was a big trouble here, Baishu Zhensheng would know it soon. Qin Huan had to control the situation. After he arrived, he handed over the chaos to Baishu Zhensheng. Chen Shanglue in his hand was his only chip now. So Qin Huan, whose heart was broken, was actually helpless and difficult, and his voice was still cold without any fluctuation. "You can try." Five words to five words, on the surface, they are half a dozen, and everyone is tit for tat. Xu Shen''s eyes were even colder. His feet were still forward. The distance between Xu Shen and Qin Huan was less than ten feet. Click - a soft sound was made by Chen Shanglue''s neck bone. His heart almost burst open, and his fear suddenly broke through the self maintained calm, sweeping his mind and making him subconsciously scream, "Uncle Xu!" Broken bones, even the vital spine, are not serious injuries for practitioners. The key is to grasp the cold palm of his neck, which now contains enough power to destroy everything. Once it erupts, when the neck is twisted, it can wipe out his soul instantly enough to tear the body into countless broken bones and rotten meat. Xu Shen frowned and sighed softly. He had been wandering between life and death for countless times and admitted that his eyes would never be wrong. At present, the man in black robe, though powerful, has no idea of dying. Since he doesn''t want to fight hard, he naturally dare not move the childe. But now, Chen Shanglue can''t bear the fear, and his plan will be broken in an instant. If he continues to move forward, whether there will be an accident or not Even if Chen Shanglue is saved successfully, I''m afraid that there will be some resentment in his heart. As the lineage of the city Lord, it''s hard to separate from the city Lord. Xu Shen naturally doesn''t want to bury a huge hidden danger for his future. Pa - another step, Xu Shen stops and stares at the eyes under the black robe, "let go, young man, I will give you an opportunity to explain." Qin Huan thought that I was not a three-year-old. He really thought that a word could make me believe it. He shook his head lightly and said, "this matter is not for you to decide." There is no deep meaning in his words, but he just wants to delay time and wait for baishuo Zhensheng to come back. This matter is all because of him, and it will naturally be solved by him. Can be very clear, Xu Shen does not think so, his brow is more tight, the bottom of the eye kill meaning big Sheng. If not for today''s event, which involves Chen Shanglue, he would not have no scruples about the life and death of the hostage, but would have killed him on the spot. Take a deep breath, Xu Shen is silent a few breath, cold voice way: "pass a letter to the mansion!" Chapter 1471 Chen Shanglue is not only Chen Yuanshen''s son, but also his only son. Roughly speaking, there is not much difference between the two, but in fact, there is a huge difference between them. As a man who started his family in the wilderness, Chen Yuanshen drifted away in his early years. He was chosen by his majesty Huang Huang after making great contributions to his life and death in the frontier army. This also led to early years, Chen Yuanshen almost not close to women, the only son Chen Shanglue is also an unexpected product. Later, when he was in a high position of power, his cultivation level had reached the level of true sage. Although there were many wives and concubines in his family, it was not easy to think of making a man smoothly. As a result, Chen Yuanshen has only one son, Chen Shanglue In such a situation, the unexpected product becomes a real treasure. Now, Chen Yuanshen''s only son, whom he had high hopes for, was hijacked by an unknown assassin. The Lord of the city, who heard the low voice of his command, shook his fingers, and a little wine overflowed from his glass. He looked calm and easy to wipe, light way: "know, go down." Raise your glass and invite you to drink. After entering the city Lord''s mansion, Baishu Zhensheng was suppressed by Chen Yuanshen''s momentum and felt uncomfortable. At the moment, I saw that he was frightened and spilled wine, which made me feel happy. Of course, this emotion must not be revealed. I was also very curious at the bottom of my heart. What happened to Chen Yuanshen, who was so happy and angry that he didn''t show his anger outside, would lose his temper. Of course, it''s not easy to grasp a little initiative. If Chen Yuanshen doesn''t say anything, Baishu Zhensheng will definitely not ask for it. He will drink with smile. He will continue the topic just now, and there is no color on his face. For the situation in the imperial capital, after a few vague exchanges, Chen Yuanshen sighed and immediately shut up and smiled calmly. On the opposite side, Chen Yuanshen put down his glass, "pa" made a light noise, and his eyes showed a little self mockery and helplessness. "Baishu, a wise nephew, made a bit of mischief for a while, and caused some trouble. I''m afraid I''ll excuse myself for a while. I used to take a fancy to it, so as not to damage your family''s industry after the commotion. I can''t explain it to your uncle in the future." My heart "clattered" for a while. Baishu Zhensheng was forced to resist without any color. "Oh, what industry is Uncle Chen talking about?" "The moon tower." Chen Yuanshen chuckled, "the young people are all ridiculous, and they don''t know when they will be able to take care of their sex." Finally, he is the only one son. At this time, he can still maintain his stability. His self-cultivation is extremely in place. Can he really not worry? Having said this, Chen Yuanshen got up and went to the layman. "Uncle Chen, I''ll go with you to see who it is and dare to fight against brother Shanglue," said baishuo Zhensheng Chen Yuanshen only thought that he was to show his attitude. After all, Chen Shanglue had an accident in linyue tower. Since he was alarmed, it showed that things were not simple. The thought moved, he smiled and nodded, "then the wise nephew will go with me." Here comes the Lord! It has long been shocked by the upheaval in linyue tower, and its eyes can''t help but stare even bigger, which makes people worry about whether it will "pop" out and smash on the ground. Lead the city Lord to appear in person. This matter will not end easily no matter what! They are frightened and afraid, but they can''t help but live at this time. They are excited from the bottom of their hearts Who on earth is sacred, dare to openly provoke the city Lord''s mansion? Although it seems that the future of the city Lord''s office is unclear because of the storm, it is clear to all that the Lord is your Majesty''s close friend. As long as your Majesty''s trust is still there, even if the storm is a little bigger, it is impossible to shake the big ship of the City Lord''s office. "Xu Shen bows and salutes," your subordinates are incompetent, which makes you fall into a trap. Please punish the Lord of the city! " Behind him, and many of the city guards who blocked the moon tower, they fell on their knees and said, "see the Lord!" The sound and waves are rolling and killing At this moment, the power, status and scenery of the Lord are all obvious. In the vestibule and lakeside, the eyes waiting for the situation to change and trying to leap suddenly filled with fear and anxiety. Chen Yuanshen! It doesn''t need more, only one name, it''s hard for half of the city to breathe. This is the view of Haicheng business for many years. Chen Yuanshen gradually established his position and prestige through practical action and strong tactics. Qin Huan immediately felt that Chen Yuanshen''s face was calm. It seemed that it was not his only son who would be killed at any time. His eyes were cold and strong oppression was released. He was locked in his eyes. Although he knew that he would not be afraid of each other, Qin Huan was still trembling and then gave birth to a sense of awe. But under the black robe, Qin Huan was still calm. He slowly breathed out his breath, which really showed a sense of relaxation. Because he saw Baishu Zhensheng and the other party came with Chen Yuanshen, which made Qin Huan feel strange. Was it the city leader who was going to visit the city? Baishuo, the true sage, secretly cried, wondering if this is a bad thing? When he heard that it was linyue tower, he had a bad premonition!As it turned out, his hunch was quite accurate. What a dark lord! It''s only half a day. And I''ve arranged everything properly. Isn''t it good for the beauty to enjoy the gentle countryside? Why do we have to do something, and once we do it, we will get to the head of the city Lord''s office! Looking at Chen Shanglue, who was caught in Qin Huan''s hands, Baishu Zhensheng couldn''t help but feel a headache. At the same time, he felt a little cold from the bottom of his heart. He believed that the master of darkness was not a fool. Would he make trouble when he first entered the wilderness? So maybe it''s not that simple. Even if we put these aside, the ranking of Guanhai city is not low among the three hundred cities in the Western wasteland. In addition, Chen Yuanshen is trusted by his majesty and has a high position in the Western wasteland, which means that several big men in the dynasty also tend to win over Huairou. Of course, he is not afraid of his birth, but the relationship between the two sides has always been good, and there is no obvious conflict of interest If his only son is moved, things will not stop easily. But it is his task to bring the Dark Lord to the emperor, not to mention accidents. This is a dilemma! I don''t want to offend the city Lord''s mansion, or provoke unknown troubles, or resolve things So at this time, Baishu Zhensheng didn''t worry about clarifying his identity, but gave Qin Huan a look. He is not sure whether the dark is really holy or not. If he can read the meaning in his eyes, he will inevitably feel uneasy. In fact, Qin Huan understood. He saw that Baishu was really in a dilemma Of course, it was just a matter of embarrassment, and there was no sense of panic or fear. this made Qin Huan determined to be more interested in the background of Baishu Zhensheng. Can not be afraid of the Lord of a city, but only for the true spiritual cultivation Well, the word "district" is not used properly, but in fact, it''s not too much here. In short, today will not be unlucky is! When the thought turned quickly, Qin Huan under the black robe sneered and said: "Baishu is really holy. You are back at last. Chen Shanglue, the son of the city Lord of Guanhai City, connived his subordinates to help us. I doubt it''s easy. Now we have taken him down and left the rest to you! But on this matter, you must give this seat an account! " Beautiful. When Qin Huan shouted to break his identity directly, Baishu Zhensheng smiled bitterly in his heart, but then it became a surprise. The Dark Lord was really smart. In a short sentence, he took up 10% of the word "Li". Besides, he also reminds me that since he dare to say so, he must be sure to kill Chen Shanglue for "hurting people vertically" without giving him any chance to avoid it. Don''t worry about today''s affairs. It''s enough to pick them out of trouble for the time being! Chen Yuanshen''s eyes flickered, and his brows wrinkled slightly. "You know this man, Baishi, nephew?" "Uncle Chen, this is the Dark Lord I mentioned This What''s the matter, my nephew is confused. " He turned around and said in a high voice, "no matter what happened, let go of brother Shanglue first. There must be misunderstanding!" "Misunderstanding?" Under the black robe, Qin Huan''s voice was cold. "I think it''s a conspiracy secretly planned by the city Lord''s office!" Baishu Zhensheng''s eyes jumped. He thought that you dare to say it. Give Qin Huan a look. I''ve come here and I''ll take it as soon as I can. It''s a big trouble if I move Chen Shanglue. "Lord of darkness, I assure you that there is absolutely no problem in the city Lord''s office. It''s easy to say anything else first!" Qin Huan hesitated for a moment, then he let go. Chen Shanglue, who felt that he had been turned around for a long time, suddenly escaped like a "whoosh" from amnesty, and his face was full of fear and fear. "Father, he..." Pa - a loud slap in the face directly interrupts the words behind. Chen Yuanshen''s face is gloomy and his eyes are cold. "Useless things, I know it''s just to ask for flowers and willows all day long. Unexpectedly, I still have a conflict with the guests of Baishu''s nephew. I''ll go back to the house and think about it immediately. I''m not allowed to step out of the house without my husband''s order!" Chen Shanglue''s eyes showed a trace of fear. His lips moved and he dared not say anything more. He was protected by several good people in the city Lord''s mansion and soon got out of the public''s sight. What a sharp mind, what a spicy way to deal with it! In a few minutes, I guessed the general outline of the matter, and then in a word, I defined today''s matter as the dispute in the brothel. In this way, even if the uproar is bigger, or even the three true saints are lost, it must be more absurd and fierce, and the reputation is not very good. Don''t give anyone a chance to stir up the wind and rain on this matter By the way, we can also take a look at the reactions after the event. If someone is not willing to accept this conclusion, it must have something to do with today''s events. Baishu Zhensheng secretly admires him and says with a smile, "Lord of darkness, I''m here to introduce you. This is Chen Yuanshen, the city leader of Guanhai city. He is one of our important ministers in the Western wasteland and has won your Majesty''s trust." This is an introduction as well as a reminder. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and he arched his hand and said, "I have seen the Lord of the city."Chen Yuanshen said with a smile, "I''ve heard your name for a long time. Today, I know that hearsay is not as good as seeing. This time, I was called into the West wasteland by your majesty. You will have a future if you work hard." After a pause, he bowed his hand. "This misunderstanding is all ridiculous. If there is any offence, please forgive me." As the leader of a city, he is full of sincerity. As soon as Chen Yuanshen realized that there were many strange things about it, and knowing Qin Huan''s identity, he thought of the undercurrent in the capital and guessed that the city Lord''s mansion was used by others. Chen Shanglue made a raft in the hands of others. Now that it has been calculated, it is only in the future to find the venue. At present, the most important thing is to make things smaller and not give people a chance to play. The second is the origin of baishuo Zhensheng, which is the blood of the emperor. Although it is a remote side branch, his uncle is really a brilliant generation. His future achievements are immeasurable. His majesty is also green eyed. Naturally, he should give some face. Third, it was Qin Huan''s cultivation. Even if he didn''t do it, he could make some judgments. This dark lord is stronger than the rumor. No wonder the other side''s plan will fall into the void. For the strong, even if the other side''s future is not clear, it is necessary to give up and respect temporarily. Baishu Zhensheng sighs in his heart. The so-called weightlifting is as light as light, which can be taken up and put down. What he says is Chen Yuanshen''s performance at the moment. Don''t be proud of your identity, don''t be proud of your face Sure enough, there is a reason for a man who can be valued by his uncle. "Hahaha! Master of darkness, Uncle Chen is so sincerely sorry that you can wipe out your dissatisfaction. How about exposing this? " Under the black robe, Qin Huan breathed. In his opinion, this was the best result. He nodded immediately. However, his eyes have swept through the hundred sous of Zhensheng. Now a bright smile makes me angry. I won''t be your free shield. I will break this game for you today. I have to give me some opinions! Chapter 1472 The word "tiger''s head and snake''s tail" is probably the most appropriate summary of the conflict in linyuelou, which made many hearts mention their voices and disappointed the audience who were ready to watch a good play. Of course, those who were disappointed didn''t dare to show a little emotion. They knew with their knees that the city Lord''s house was holding a fire now. No one wanted to jump out and be the dead bird whose head was broken. After he agreed to be close again, Chen Yuanshen didn''t smile and left first. Qin Huan looked at his back and felt a little uneasy. It seemed that there was something else hidden in the Lord''s smile. When the city Lord''s mansion withdrew, the city guards withdrew. Soon, in addition to a mess, the moon tower was quiet again. The loss is certainly not small, but Baishu Zhensheng doesn''t care about it and doesn''t say how rich his family is. If he wants to come to the city Lord''s mansion, he won''t let them pay for it. Afterwards, there will always be compensation in place. The most important thing at this time, of course, is to find out what happened? Waving back the panic of the temporary director of linyue building, baishuozhen Sheng took Qin Huan and entered a small courtyard which was still in good condition. As for the whereabouts of the girls in the courtyard, it was obviously out of his consideration. "Lord of darkness, tell this seat that today''s work is complete and complete. Don''t neglect it!" Looking at the opposite side, Qin Huan frowned slightly, and his face showed a deep look. Qin Huan sneered. He thought that this guy was not stupid. He was ready to fight him. He didn''t think it would be over. The earlier we find out, the better! Without concealing anything, Qin Huan opened his mouth calmly and said it all over again. On the face of baishuo Zhensheng, the meaning of Shen Ning is more and more heavy, and his eyebrows are tightly locked. One look at Baishu Zhensheng, another at him, another at him No response! Qin Huan sneered and thought that he had spent a lot of effort and took a big risk to help you stop this. Did he still want to deny it? With a slight cough, he said lightly: "Baishu is really holy. Don''t you think you should give this seat an account of this matter today?" The mind of ripping off Well, Qin Huan had to admit that he did. After this incident happened in the world, he was addicted to it. But now, Qin Huan thought about jumping a few times, but he was still under pressure. But at least, we can use this human relationship to exchange information with Baishu Zhensheng. As long as this guy is ready to continue to make friends with him, I don''t think he will refuse Qin Huan''s proposal. The old God was there. Qin Huan was ready to deal with the true saint. No matter what he said, even if his words were smooth, he had to take out some dry goods to smooth the matter out. Free shield? Hum, no way! He Qin somebody, open is not good hall! However, Qin Huan soon found that there was something strange on the face of baishuo Zhensheng. He looked at him with eyes that he could not speak. Qin Huan was puzzled. He thought to himself, what is the Constitution? Unexpectedly, it''s not the same as what we thought! Keep calm and don''t panic. We will never change. It depends on the true saint of the hundred traces. What kind of tricks can we play! Finally, under Qin Huan''s oppressive eyes, which were calm as before and revealed his strong self-confidence, Baishu Zhensheng said in a hesitant voice, "master of darkness, do you think that the conflict in the moon tower today is caused by this building?" Qin Huan was almost laughed by Qi. What kind of bullshit is it? It''s not because of you. Can it come for me? This can''t be planted. How long does it take for us to enter the Western wasteland together? Can it be that I''m wandering around, and I''ve got enemies?! With a sneer, Qin Huan didn''t answer, but his meaning was very clear. Baishu''s real saint looks wonderful, angry and angry, but more of them can''t cry or laugh. He took a deep breath, waved his hand and said: "at first, I thought about where to start and give you some reminders, but now I can''t wait Always let you know what the situation is! " He held out a hand and pointed to Qin Huan. "Listen, Lord darkness. Today''s business is coming to you. It''s true. Therefore, the reason why my building looks like this is because of you Of course, I chose the place. I can call myself unlucky, but things must be clear! " Qin Huan''s eyes were wide. Although he could not see his expression under the cover of black robe, he could still feel the vibration from the bottom of his heart through the body performance in the details. Although it''s only one side words of baishuo Zhensheng, Qin Huan had a bad premonition when he looked at his expression and expression. It''s clear that he was implicated by the true sage of Baishu, which made a disaster without any pretence. How could he suddenly change himself and become the hero in the story? Baishu Zhensheng sneers, "do you think that if you just entered the wilderness and didn''t provoke enemies, no one will find you? But I''m sorry. Now I want to tell you that in the Western wasteland, there are people who want you to die, and there are more than one. " "The worse news is that these people who want to let you die have a very high position and strength, which is that we are not willing to provoke easily. So that is to say, in a state of ignorance, I have been involved in this trouble because I sent you into the Western wasteland! "There was anger in his tone. Before, I didn''t have a comprehensive grasp of this matter. If I had known that Qin Huan was the one, Baishu would not have been able to get into this mess! The so-called pain knocks down the water dog, such a good opportunity, as long as the success can be easily removed, a strong competitor involving the chair, with his knees to know that his ruthless relatives will not let go. But it''s too late to say that. Baishu Zhensheng took a deep breath, depressed his heart and looked at Qin Huan, who was opposite. Although his face was not very good-looking, his eyebrows and eyes were still calm. His eyes flashed a little surprised, and then he became a light appreciation. Other don''t say, the bravery color and mind of the Dark Lord are extremely excellent, and they can keep calm even when they know that they are in such a dangerous situation. There was silence in the room. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart, and said slowly: "Baishu is really holy. Tell me what you know I owe you a favor. " This is what he gave. The first formal transaction, since Baishu Zhensheng just started, must not be refused. Of course, as for the debt, it depends on the mood. After all, people are fake, but the real darkness and the real saint have long been. There is no residue left in the dead. I don''t like who I am looking for. "Good!" said Baishi He had intended that. If not, he would not have been delayed in the city Lord''s mansion until now, so as to get a hand of information. Soon, Qin Huan knew about the undercurrent that was surging in the capital of the Western wasteland. Unfortunately, the undercurrent is obvious and has spread to him. The conflict in linyue tower seems to break out abruptly, but it is a trap set long ago, waiting for him to jump into it. The real meaning of this sentence is that even if Qin Huan didn''t come to yuelou today or went to other places, there would be other accidents. Because someone doesn''t want him to live, and if everything is true, it''s like the words of a hundred ancient sages There are a lot of people who want to kill him and they are terrible! Take a deep breath, Qin Huan slowly opens his mouth under the black robe, "Li Monday..." When he had a headache, he suddenly felt the pain in his teeth. However, he didn''t expect that it all came from another miserable person who was calculated by himself! Is this the so-called cause and effect cycle? A brief overview is as follows: Li Monday, the sixth highness of Xihuang, was favored by his majesty Huang Huang of the previous generation, so he came to the broken world and got the chance to control and not put out the fire. He tried to seize the hidden dominant opportunity in the world. After that, the process will not be repeated. In a word, Li, the sixth highness, lost his ground on Monday. After some twists and turns, he fled back to the Western wasteland in dismay, and was beaten down and fell into the yellow mud. Under normal circumstances, Li''s mistakes on Monday are enough to get into the abyss completely without any chance of turning over. But I don''t know what method the sixth highness used, but he once again talked to the emperor and got a thread of life. In terms of the specific matters involved, Baishi Zhensheng is not clear, I don''t know whether he has some scruples or doesn''t know much about himself. So the "Dark Lord" in the broken world was summoned and allowed to enter the West wasteland, becoming the last hope of Li Zhouyi But there are a lot of people who want Li Zhou to fall completely and never have a chance to turn over. And the way to achieve this goal is very simple - kill the "Dark Lord"! So, Qin Huan, our high-end Xibei product, lay down his gun innocently. He had just stepped into the wasteland, but he had been surrounded by countless cold eyes. He wanted to tear him to pieces. Who is the enemy? I don''t know for a moment, but simply count the most famous princes, daughters and their own pumps. Although according to baishuozhensheng, the big men in the court will not stand in advance, and the situation will not be too terrible. But no one can guarantee, these big guys secretly, whether the bottom has been crooked? For example, linyue tower seems to be very simple, but it uses a nail buried in the city Lord''s mansion, and two other true saints join temporarily. All of this was going on in the dark, without disturbing the Lord''s office, which was enough to show that there was a big man to cover it up. Otherwise, do you really think Chen Yuanshen, the emperor of guanhaicheng, is vegetarian? At this point, Qin Yu really understood why the Lord of the city decided to make a big deal small in the first place, and defined it as jealousy in the happy field. Even more, he slapped Chen Shanglue in the face without leaving his face. It was obviously a safe act of self-protection. Before the situation was clear, he jumped out of the muddy water first, so as not to become a gun in other people''s hands. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Huan could not help but grin and scold the gentle and calm Lord before he left Obviously, Chen Yuanshen had known everything for a long time and was waiting to see Qin Huan''s misfortune. After all, it''s hard to defend against the attack. What''s more, how can those people, even if they can avoid today''s disaster, retreat again and again? Qin Huan suddenly responded that the Lord of the city was going to die because he knew that he was going to die.It''s a very uneconomical thing to argue with someone who is going to die and to cause trouble for himself! Chapter 1473 Baishuo Zhensheng takes a look at the corner of his mouth. "Although we can understand and the darkness dominates your mood at this time, the leader of the ocean city is that I don''t want to provoke easily, so it''s better to respect more between words." Under the black robe, Qin Huan''s face was sombre. He didn''t even pay attention to his reminders. Regardless of the cause of today''s incident, his son ran to make trouble in front of himself. It''s an indisputable fact. Isn''t he allowed to scold him? The thought quickly turned. Qin Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Baishi is really holy. Then everything will be arranged by you." The expression on the face of baishuo Zhensheng suddenly froze, his eyes slightly widened, he looked at Qin Yu quietly for a long time, sighed and exhaled, "the Dark Lord, are you going to have your seat?" This is a relatively euphemism of course. What Baishi really wants to say is that the world is so difficult, how thick is your face! Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, but he didn''t hear his sarcasm. Now in the Western wasteland, he is a rootless duckweed. Naturally, he must grasp the hundred sous of Zhensheng. Otherwise, he really wants to fight with the strong enemies on his own? Stop it! So he said nothing in silence. Under the black robe, he looked at baishuo Zhensheng quietly, and expressed his mind clearly - you are right! Baishuo was annoyed, but found that in the current situation, he had no way to deal with Qin Huan. It''s easy to get away from the mud. But if Qin Huan had something wrong Hum, do you really think the old man who moved out of the imperial palace is old enough to have no strength? Don''t forget that the root of the opportunity for the sixth highness to get the chance again and again lies in the absence of the emperor! In the imperial family, filial piety has always been a scarce thing, especially the family sitting on the chair. This in itself shows that the old man still has a great say in the internal affairs of the Western famine, that is, his majesty also needs to make concessions and tolerance. When Qin Huan died, the sixth highness will never be able to recover. Can he go well? I need to know that the old man will still die if he has any opinions. Therefore, Baishu really found that what he said just now was just a fact - Qin Huan really ate him! At the moment, Qin Huan was relieved to see the wonderful mood fluctuation on the face of baishuo Zhensheng. Although he had made a prediction before he opened his mouth, now he can really make sure that everything is as he thought. As long as we hold Baishu Zhensheng, there should be no problem in terms of security for the time being. As for the future Let''s wait till then! It''s really a gloomy idea, but the reality of the dog''s saying is that people can''t see the hope at all. Take a deep breath, then spit out heavily. Baishu Zhensheng, with a gloomy face, slowly said, "I have to admit that I can''t let you have an accident now, but it''s too much involved. I want to keep your life, but I can''t cause too much trouble because of it, otherwise it will be very troublesome! So I can''t protect this kind of thing. I can only take advantage of it to achieve my goal. " Qin Huan said, "say the key point." Although we are sure that at present, we can grasp the true saint of Baishu, but we can think of the dark future, and we are in a bad mood. In this mood, Qin Huan was not in the mood, so he went to listen to his long talk. The choked breath didn''t catch up, almost rolled his eyes, and baishuo Zhensheng began to bite his teeth. "We are staying in Haiguan city for another day. The day after tomorrow, an elder of my family happens to return to the capital. I will ask him to take you and me around for a while." At present, this is the best way Baishu Zhensheng can think of. Even if he is guessed, no one can say more. In the final analysis, he is just forced to protect himself. Qin Huan frowned under the black robe. "One more day?" It''s only a half day since I came here. The smile of the old man in the city Lord''s mansion is still vivid. The ghost knows what will happen if he stays here. "Don''t worry! Since Chen Yuanshen is aware of the danger, he will not be allowed to have a second time for any reason! Otherwise, his control over the city will be questioned by all parties In this case, he will not give another chance to attack him. " Although he didn''t know what Baishu Zhensheng said, Qin Huan felt confident and confident from his voice and thought about it without saying anything. It turns out that Baishu Zhensheng is right. The next day, the sea view city is very quiet and there is no accident. And after emergency arrangement and repair, the mess of the moon building has also recovered some of its former quiet, which is the lake that was nearly dried up after being broken, and now it has changed again. I thought that the silence would last until the elder in the mouth of baishuo Zhensheng came The knock on the door burst out. Qin Huan frowned, and immediately returned to peace. He took a sip of the tea cup, as if he had not heard it. Outside the courtyard, there was a knock on the door for a long time before it was quiet. But before Qin Huan finished drinking a cup of Chinese tea, it rang again, and it became more urgent than before. Qin Huan''s eyes showed some helplessness. He wanted to put down the teacup and said in a loud voice, "let her in."The courtyard door opened, and the footsteps came from far and near. Miss Yun hurried in. After only a day, she was like a withered flower in autumn. Her pale face and lips were slightly dry and cracked, giving a kind of embarrassed and delicate feeling. Seeing Qin Huan, seeing his indifferent eyes, Miss Yun gasped for a second. "Putong" knelt down on the ground, "young master, I know you are so generous that you can''t ask for anything more, but I really can''t help it!" Tears are like broken beads, "crackle" rolled down, and miss cloud fell on the ground, "please help Dieer, she will die!" Before knocking on the gate, Yunqing had tried all kinds of ways, but people who were close to her and flattered her in ordinary days could not avoid it one by one, as if she had a plague. In fact, in today''s linyue tower, her situation is worse than this. The noble prince of the city Lord''s mansion was slapped in the face in public, which was a disgrace. Although all of this has nothing to do with Yunqing, there is no reason for such things as anger. By Chen Shanglue, can you imagine the end of Yunqing in the sun? Now, anyone who has something to do with her would like to be clean and clean, let alone help her to cure her illness and save others. Dieer''s girl is dead. It''s better that Lian Yunqing die together, so as not to continue to be the trouble causing broom star! Qin Huan frowned and thought about it. Then he guessed that Dieer might be the girl who was kicked by Chen Shanglue. He took a look at Yunqing and couldn''t understand why the woman dared to come here and ask him to help others? Miss cloud didn''t look up, but seemed to feel it. Now in her eyes, she was surprised. In fact, she didn''t know why she asked to come here Between her and Qin Huan, strictly speaking, it was just a meal of friendship, slightly better than strangers. There was a silence in the room. Girl Yun, who was lying on the ground, became paler and paler. Although she was only a brothel girl, she was also chased and praised in ordinary times. How could she have thought that she would fall to this level in a day. Her eyes showed despair. She wiped her tears and stood up from the ground. She saluted Qin Yu and turned to leave. At this moment, Qin Huan saw the death ambition between her eyes and eyebrows. He wanted to come to the red girl in the moon tower, but he had a short-term idea. looked at the as like as two peas in Liao''s face, and the sadness and despair that he had in his face, and now he was suddenly touched by his heart. As she turned to leave, she shook her head and sighed, "where is the man?" After a while, Miss Yun reacted. Suddenly, she turned her eyes to show her brilliance and stared at Qin Huan''s tears rolling down again. Dieer is seriously injured and has not been treated in time. Now she is on the verge of death. But for Qin Huan, of course, it was not serious. He waved out a darkness and covered her whole body. After a few rest, Qin Huan turned around and left. After the darkness left, butterfly appeared. Although her face was still pale, her breathing became relaxed. Her eyelashes moved and slowly opened her eyes, "little Miss... " Miss cloud held her in her arms and looked up at Qin Huan''s back. "Thank you, young master!" A few maids were frightened and frightened. At this time, they were in a state of agitation and could not help crying. Out of the broken courtyard, Qin Yu shakes his head, listening to the cry from behind, and a trace of self mockery appears on his face, thinking that I really look like a merciless generation. How about saving the woman today? I don''t know what will happen to those who offend the Lord''s office and wait for them in the future. So living is not necessarily a good thing. Qin Yu shakes his head and presses down the idea of tumbling. He is in a precarious situation now. He doesn''t know how far he will go in the future, and where he is qualified to take care of others. He walked away, put aside the crying behind him, and went back to the hospital to wait for the message of baishuo Zhensheng I guess it''s almost time. In fact, at the same time, Baishu was respectful and talked to an old man with white hair. Although the face of this person is old, his eyes are bright, and his breath of deterrence is amazing. It''s awe inspiring! "Baishi, now the situation is turbulent, and it''s not a good choice to keep pestering it." The old man with white hair took a look at him. "Why don''t you choose the second way? I can invite your excellency to come out. If you want to come to that old man''s house, you''ll get some face in the end. " Baishu, the true sage, smiled bitterly and said respectfully, "Uncle Jiang is right, but how can we make clear what is going on in the world? After all, you know that the old man''s style in those days, if I led to the complete downfall of his highness six, it would be very small! " Jiangchengzi frowned slightly and nodded, "you have a reason to think But look at your face. There seems to be another reason for this? " Bai Suzhen bows, "I dare not hide uncle Jiang. I invite you here to take me and the Dark Lord into the capital. Another reason is that my nephew is very optimistic about this man!" Jiangchengzi taps his finger on the table and says after a few silent moments: "your uncle praised your eyes. I hope this time he didn''t read them wrong."Baishu really feels guilty. "I''m tired of Uncle Jiang." Jiangchengzi smiled and said, "no problem. If you want to come to my old face, you can scare some people." He waved. "Let''s go. We''ll start as soon as we''re ready." "Yes!" Baishuo Zhensheng retreats. After going out, a practitioner quickly steps to him and whispers. Hearing what this man said, Baishu''s real mouth corners were pulled out, showing a bit strange Dark dominates this guy''s courage, not so big! It''s such a time, but I''m still in the mood to pity you. Is it really a baby? A woman''s heart moved to a happy scene? From his own point of view, if it wasn''t for this, baishuo Zhensheng couldn''t understand why Qin Huan wanted to do more. It''s still a passionate seed! His eyes flashed and Baishu Zhensheng lowered his voice. He gave orders in this person''s ear. After he got up and left in a hurry, he sighed gently in his mouth. What he said just now, he was very optimistic about the Dark Lord, which was exactly what he thought. Although there is not much contact, he always feels a little inexplicably close to this person There is a kind of impulse to make friends. If not, how could he have been so active in the position and background of the true sage? He showed his kindness to Qin Huan. Since you want to make friends with each other, you may as well give each other another affection. If you want to come here, he will be very satisfied with the arrangement. Well, don''t tell him first. After all, surprise is the perfect thing when it comes to the right time. Knocking at Qin Huan''s gate, Bai Suzhen said directly, "the elder of our family has arrived." Qin Huan said, "let''s go!" When the two men left the moon tower, the team had been reorganized. More than a hundred Knights straddled the horses and were silent. Just at a glance, Qin Huan felt the endless smell of blood and killing from these knights. He looked at the black car in front of the team with awe, showing a kind of sinking meaning. Baishu Zhensheng explained in a low voice, "this elder of our family is from the army." Didn''t say more, but show some pride between the eyebrows and eyes. Seeing that he didn''t come forward to introduce him, Qin Huan thought for a moment and thanked the black car driver for giving up his hand. Now he has many powerful enemies, inexplicably. It''s time for him to be in a hurry for friends. However, Baishu Zhensheng and the forces behind it were Qin Huan''s best choice now. For this reason, he doesn''t mind showing his kindness. But it''s a pity that the owner of the carriage didn''t seem to care about these things, just gave a light command, "let''s go." In the rolling sound of "Gulu", the black car driver first moves forward, followed by more than 100 ruthless killing knights, followed by a dozen carriages, forming a long line. Baishuo Zhensheng patted Qin Huan, and after making a sign in his eyes, they flew into one of them. Sitting on the comfortable and soft cushion, he breathed heavily, "well, there should be no problem in terms of safety." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered. It seemed that the owner of the carriage was very unusual! For him, this is naturally a good thing. Only when I think that I have to find such a strong escort to enter the imperial capital as a hundred sou true saint All of a sudden, Qin Huan felt that his move into the capital of the emperor was like a desperate attempt to kill himself Bah, bah Stop! Stop! I won''t die. I''m sure I won''t. Chapter 1474 "Cough!" Baishu Zhensheng said in a solemn voice, "the West wilderness is indeed powerful, but the master can also become a hegemon. For example, Chen Yuanshen, as you and I saw before, can become the master of the sea view city with the weak master level power. So what the dark Master lacks is only an opportunity, and you can jump up, and you must not underestimate yourself and lose your determination to forge ahead." This kind of thing seems inconspicuous, but in fact, it is very important. It involves all aspects. Once you lose your heart, it will be very difficult to move forward. Since he decided to make a good deal with Qin Huan, baishuo Zhensheng naturally didn''t want to see it. All his efforts were in vain. Under the black robe, Qin Huan took a look at him, and noticed that Baishu Zhensheng''s face showed some concern, which inevitably caused a little guilt in his heart. After all, if we let Baishu Zhensheng know what he was thinking at this time, he would jump up on the spot and be the first to break him up! "Thank you so much for your warning." The carriage fell into silence. Baishu Zhensheng thought about it and said nothing more. He had already reminded him that it was up to Qin Huan himself whether he could get rid of it and stabilize his mind. There is also a vast area between the capital and the capital. The reason why we can directly see the city wall of the capital is that its construction area is large enough. There is no portal to use, and with the strict air ban array, the team can only walk along the broad road. After leaving Guanhai city and entering the imperial capital, baishuo Zhensheng easily infected Qin Huan, who thought the crisis was over. But just then, the accident broke out without warning! When the carriage stopped suddenly, Qin Huan suddenly looked up, and his eyes were full of light. On the opposite side, baishuo Zhensheng frowned tightly, his eyes were fixed on the front, showing a little anger. Something''s wrong! Take a deep breath, baishuo Zhensheng said: "let''s stay here, don''t show up!" In the border army, uncle Jiang is in charge. They don''t stop This matter is more dangerous and tricky than you think! At the moment, the decision to remain invisible is made because it must be unusual for people who have the qualifications and courage to block the way of the frontier army. At this time, it is obviously a better choice to be a shrunken bird. At this time, the broad road leading to the capital of the emperor, a person sitting in the middle, surrounded by a square table. The tables and chairs are all bloody. It''s the same as his robe. The horses under the knights who have been killed in the battlefield for a long time seem to have smelled some terrible breath and kicked restlessly. The eyes under the face armour are fixed on the sitting chair. The tea drinker in the blood robe, who has a calm posture, is still silent, but subconsciously shows deep awe. After drinking all the tea in the cup, the tea drinker put down the cup with a "pa" and smiled, "jiangchengzi, an old man who has been missing for many years, should show up and say hello." There was a little silence in the black carriage, and then he pushed away from it. Jiangchengzi, who had white hair and white tiger power, appeared slowly in armor. A knight beside the carriage directly turned over and fell down on his horse and knelt on the ground. Jiangchengzi did not squint and stepped down. "Blood flag, it''s a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect you were still alive." In the armchair, the blood flag that had been withdrawn from the border army for many years suddenly burst into laughter, and the rolling sound reverberated in the air. The frightened horses retreated continuously, and the knights could not appease them with all their strength, showing a sense of horror in their eyes. "Hum!" A cold hum, like a flat blast of thunder, suddenly swept into the ears of all people, swept away the impact of laughter. Jiangchengzi''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a cold voice: "it''s just some junior soldiers. Why bother them? If there is anything, I will bear it." Blood flag to laugh, the corners of the mouth is still gently hooked, on the surface, he is a pretty handsome, but pale young people, the most prominent is the red lips, it seems that just drunk blood. "There are countless generals in the west frontier army, but only a few people can be seen by me. You are one jiangchengzi. So I''ll give you some faces to hand over those who don''t belong to the frontier army in the motorcade. It''s not difficult for me to leave immediately. " What''s more, if you don''t make friends, don''t blame him for turning his face. It is enough to show how arrogant a man is when he dares to make such a statement in the face of the killing knights and jiangchengzi, the general of the border army, who are among the dead in the battlefield. There was silence in the air, including jiangchengzi. This shows that Blood flag really has the right to be arrogant and arrogant. You can threaten all of them alone! Trouble! Jiangchengzi sighed in his heart that he thought he had the power of the frontier army in the West and his old face could always put things down temporarily. As long as you enter the capital and turn over the Dark Lord, it has nothing to do with them. But who could have expected that the blood flag would suddenly appear, blocking the way If someone changes, jiangchengzi will not hesitate to order his son Lang to charge and kill those who block the way on the spot, without fear of any criticism or investigation afterwards.This is the strength that has been forged by the soldiers of all sides since Xihuang built the tripod, with their outstanding achievements and countless blood of their fellow soldiers. But on the opposite side is the blood flag A soldier who left the frontier army in the West for many years is still a flag, even a legendary figure. He is evil, cruel and violent. He is a devil feared by everyone, but he has also made numerous immortal contributions. He is one of the most famous figures in the military system of western Xinjiang. In the face of him, the most outstanding children in the army have lost their courage and determination. Of course, to say the least, even the elite under his command still have the power of World War I, and jiangchengzi won''t let them die here. They are all fighting with the barbarians in the West. They are the elite who come out of the dead mountain and blood sea. They are declared to enter the imperial capital to receive the reward. The swords and axes of the barbarians have not killed them. How can jiangchengzi let their blood fall on the land outside the capital. But he alone People have self-knowledge, jiangchengzi has. He can''t stop the blood flag, even if he tries his best, he will soon lose. Taking a deep breath, jiangchengzi''s eyes gradually brightened. At this moment, his white hair is windless and automatic. In his big body in armor, he releases the fierce general momentum of the army that swallows the sky day by day! In the rear carriage, baishuo Zhensheng heard a low voice suddenly, "take him to the capital as fast as you can If not, focus on yourself! " Shua - Baishu Zhensheng''s face changed in a moment. He was afraid to stand in the way of the frontier army. But now he is sure that he still underestimates the terrible of the blocker. "Let''s go!" Catch Qin Huan and smash the door of the horse with a bang. The two figures are like bowstring and sharp arrow, roaring and shooting at the capital! Chapter 1475 The blood flag squinted, still plain, "jiangchengzi, today''s you, some disappointing ah." On the opposite side, jiangchengzi, dressed in armour, looks as if heaven is coming. "Blood flag, kill the frontier troops in the capital, even if you are your identity, you should also consider the consequences." The corners of the mouth of the blood flag were raised, mocking without concealing. "It seems that I have been away from the border army for a long time, which makes your vague impression If I don''t dare to do it, I''ll be here? " At the end of the word, he stepped forward step by step. The chairs and benches around him, including the tea set, were smashed and turned into blood fog. The wailing sound suddenly sounded, sending out endless despair and pain before the death of the living creature, which was creepy. Violent and murderous, just like a long river, roaring and sweeping in all directions! However, when he was no more than ten feet away from the body, he was violently twisted and pressed together by the invisible force, and merged with the blood mist, and then he was chopped down by a huge blood knife. The reason for breaking the void and silence is that space has lost its concept under this knife. It appears and it cuts down It''s near! Jiangchengzi''s pupil is slightly shrunk. He bursts out with a fist, which is covered with a metal fist cover. He collides with the bloody blade. The next moment "Bang" is a huge and shocking sound, which seems to explode a thunder, forming a visible terrorist impact to the naked eye, sweeping outwards in a circle. The hard and incomparable wide road is destroyed in an instant, and the ground along the way rolls up to the sky and dust! In the face of the blood flag, the old general did not fall behind. At least on the surface, he was still majestic as a God. But at this time, jiangchengzi''s face suddenly changed, showing a sense of surprise and anger, "you have succeeded Run away With the help of strong cultivation, the voice of detonation suddenly penetrated into Qin Huan and caught him. Then it shot into the ear of baishuo Zhensheng, the capital of the emperor. His face suddenly turned pale. The name of the blood flag is well known in his identity. That''s why I feel more and more scared. Because he is a madman, a terrorist who has no scruples once he is mad. Because of this, the blood flag was transferred back from the border army, suppressed and tempered in the capital. If not, I''m afraid that he has already become one of the new giants in the Imperial military and the real big man in the power field of the Western wasteland. So before he escaped, jiangchengzi reminded him to focus on himself. I think he had expected this moment. At this time, a strong burst of force suddenly broke out, forcefully holding baishuo Zhensheng, and forced him to stop. Full of fear and anger, he desperately wanted to rush into the capital of the Empire, feeling the pain from the groans of bones in his body, and his face turned green. He looked at Qin Huan angrily and was about to ask him what he wanted to do, but at the next moment his body trembled and his eyes showed endless fear and anger. Then I saw the direction of the two people, a bloody vortex suddenly appeared, turning like a bloody mouth. Since the whirlpool, Baishu''s true sense of holiness has been cold and violent, and now the cold hair is rooted in the back. If Qin Huan hadn''t noticed and stopped by force, they would have gone in now. Although I don''t know what the vortex is, I want to know with my knees that once it is swallowed, the consequences will be very bad. Although we have known for a long time that this man in the blood flag is a madman, we can be sure that he dare not hesitate. When he hurts the killer, Baishu Zhensheng still feels terrible. It''s like a basin of ice water with his head in his pocket. His bones are suffering from the cold! Pa - pa - clap the palm of his hand and smile on his face. He walked out of the blood whirlpool. His eyes appreciated his face but there was a little disappointment. It seemed that he didn''t expect two prey in front of him to escape from his trap. "Lord of darkness?" Under the black robe, Qin Huan said lightly: "there was no injustice in the past and no hatred in the recent days. Why do you want to kill me?" Blood flag shakes his head, "you have today''s accomplishments, and it''s not easy to know. Why do you ask this stupid question after experiencing a lot of wind, rain and wind?" His eyes are bright and he sends out amazing deterrence. "Everything in the world doesn''t need so many reasons. I want to kill you So it came. " The black robe was silent. Qin Huan frowned and sighed softly. If he is one of the emperors in front of him and is qualified to compete for that chair, he will firmly grasp the opportunity to eliminate Li Zhouyi completely. So Qin Huan knew from the beginning that the people in front of him would kill him. The reason why he said these nonsense was just to judge the strength of the other side and deal with them in advance. It''s a pity that the result is not so wonderful. The blood flag in front of him is not the master. Qin Huan can be sure that at his present level, he can vaguely feel the unbreakable and powerful prison on his head. It''s the gateway to dominance. The prison on the top of the blood flag, though much thinner, seems to break through soon, but it is still limited. It''s not a master. In terms of Qin Huan''s strength now, it seems that he has no fear of necessity However, he felt a strong threat from the blood flag - bloody and deadly!There are two possibilities. One is that the blood flag holds a kind of powerful bottom card. Once it is used, it can instantly release destructive force. Second, the blood flag has other means, which can improve its strength in a short time and burst out the power of dominating the environment. Qin Huan preferred the second possibility. If there is only one card, how dare the blood flag be so arrogant? Unless it can be used repeatedly, only in this way can we explain Tong. Why does he have such courage to kill in the capital city. But even so, the blood flag is not scrupulous, after the investigation from the imperial capital? After all, seeing the face of Baishu Zhensheng, we can see that it is a very bad thing to stop the frontier army from killing people in the capital city. "He''s not afraid of accountability!" Baishu Zhensheng''s voice sounded directly in his ear, "blood flag was born in a complicated family. In a word, you can simply understand that the Imperial military has a very high tolerance for him, and this tolerance can also be extended to the imperial palace." "If we die today, we can only die for nothing So do you understand? We must not die like this! " Under the black robe, Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows and thought that you were not ready to escape alone when the situation was up to now? Even if they are willing to make friends, they have never heard that someone will bet their lives. It seems that we have noticed the surprise in the eyes under the black robe. Baishuo Zhensheng twitches a few times at the corner of his mouth, gnashing his teeth and growling, "if we can escape alone, we will not hesitate, but it''s too late now. The blood flag has locked you and me, so we will regard the two of us as his prey today And the blood flag has never let prey go! " Rumble - in the direction behind, the loud noise in the fierce fighting is coming in succession, making the earth tremble gently. Jiangchengzi''s opponent is the blood flag. At this time, Qin Huan and Baishu Zhensheng are also facing the blood flag. breath is as like as two peas, giving people the same threat and horror. Qin Huan exclaimed in his heart that if the wasteland is really extraordinary, such means are the only thing he has seen in his life. As for what baishuo really said He didn''t feel very much, not because he was confident enough to deal with the killing from the blood flag, but because he felt from the beginning that when the blood whirlpool was hidden in the nothingness, Qin Huan had determined the cold and violent killing intention in the blood flag! The blood flag is very strong, and it may even be stronger than that of the master when he came to the sword sect that day. But waiting for death is not Qin Huan''s style. Since he didn''t want to wait for death, he could only fight. The only thing that is a little gratifying is that Qin Huan in today''s state has been blessed by the crown of the dark emperor and helped by the eyes of the dark. His strength has been greatly improved. Because of this, he frowned under the black robe, but his eyes were still calm. The blood flag felt this calm. The more he appreciated it on his face, the colder his eyes became, like a hard, sharp ice knife. He wanted to pierce Qin Huan directly and nail him to the ground. "I thought that today''s fight with jiangchengzi would be the only gain, but I didn''t expect to have unexpected joy That''s good! " Boom - the whirlpool of blood suddenly burst, the speed of the whirlpool increased, and the power of terror phagocytosis broke out. Qin Huan seized Baishu Zhensheng and threw him out. If this guy died here, even if the doer was the blood flag, he would have a big trouble. After all, today''s killing is ultimately due to him. To keep baishuozhensheng is to sell him and his behind influence. For Qin Huan, who looks around in the West wasteland like duckweed on the water, he may have unexpected gains. Of course, the premise of all this is that he can survive today successfully. If he is killed on the spot It doesn''t matter if Baishu is really a saint, dead or alive. Stumbling to the ground, Baishu Zhensheng''s face shows a trace of shame. You should know that just now he thought about the possibility of running away alone Blinking, he took a deep breath and said in a high voice, "be careful, the most powerful means of blood flag is his ability to control people''s mind!" Qin Huan''s eyes flickered under the black robe. He stepped forward and fell. The earth was broken in the loud noise, and his feet fell into the ground until his ankles. The black robe was pulled by the swallowing power. It was as straight as iron, pointing straight to the direction of the blood whirlpool. In the sound of "click" and "click", cracks appeared at the foot of Qin Huan. Can''t stop it! Even if it is consumed again, it can only lose more power, and finally it still can''t escape, being swallowed up by the bloody vortex. Qin Huan came to this conclusion. After a few moments of hesitation, he soon became firm and determined between breathing! Boom - in the loud noise on the ground, he stepped out again. This time, however, he didn''t want to fight against the phagocytic force from the vortex, but in the moment of stepping down, with the help of the force of the ground anti earthquake, the whole person rushed out at a fast speed like a shadow, blinking into the bloody vortex. His own strength, together with the horrible vortexes, combined with the two, was unimaginably fast. Qin Huan was like a boulder rolling down from the top of the mountain. The sudden impact made the blood whirlpool twist and deform instantly.There was a pallor on the blood flag''s face. "It''s interesting, but it''s impossible to hurt me just by a moment of courage The only end will be self destruction. " Roaring - after Qin Huan was swallowed up by the bloody whirlpool, the rotation speed was suddenly faster, and the breath was more violent, just like the bloody meat mixer running at full power, which was enough to tear the whole mountain into pieces in a moment. But at this time, between the eyebrows and eyes of the blood flag, there was a little sinking, like feeling something. At the next moment, in the deep of the bloody vortex, a little darkness suddenly emerges, and then it is like a thick ink dripping into the clear water, spreading outwards at an amazing speed. Between breaths, the dark then occupied the blood color vortex core area, but after surpassing this boundary line, its diffusion speed suddenly reduced, suffered the formidable strength suppression. Seeing this scene, Baishu Zhensheng, who was separated from the battlefield, was a little fluffy. He was most worried about Qin Huan''s being killed directly. If he did, no matter what problems the blood flag would encounter afterwards, he would have a big problem. Without any hesitation, baishuo Zhensheng turned around and left and rushed to the capital at an amazing speed. It has been a big taboo to kill people in the capital city. Today, a new man may not dare to block the border army. That is to say, blood flag is a madman who dares to ignore it. Once entering the urban area of the capital, even the blood flag would never dare to do it again. Because crazy people don''t want to die! And in the imperial capital, if you wantonly send out experts to kill, you will touch the sensitive nerves of the imperial palace. Whether it''s to protect the dignity of the Imperial Palace, or to warn future generations, we will never tolerate it. This has been fully proved in the past. So Baishu Zhensheng knows that the killing in the capital area is the bottom line. As long as he can return to the capital, no one dares to fight again. All of a sudden, Baishu Zhensheng''s face changed greatly. He kept running away at a high speed and didn''t try to escape. Because he is very clear that his own gas engine has been completely locked, and there is no escape. A low roar, a jade ornament worn by baishuo Zhensheng, "pa" exploded. The majestic power rises and gathers behind him to form a strong defense. At the next moment, the bloody palm suddenly appeared, without hesitation, and beat heavily to baishuo Zhensheng. With a loud sound, his whole body was thrown down and smashed on the ground heavily. The mud and stone splashed all the way forward to plow terror ravines. But in the next moment, with the sound of "whew" breaking through the air, the hundred sou real saints, who were constantly spitting blood, flew out again and continued to rush to the capital. His eyes were full of fear, anger and fear, and his heart was awed by the blood flag, which immediately reached a higher level. It''s just a slap at random, but it''s so powerful. If he didn''t have a chance, he used the life-saving things directly. Now, it''s probably turned into a pool of broken bones and rotten meat. The strength of the blood flag is even stronger than the rumor! Dark Lord, all I can do for you is this. Whether I can live or not depends on you. Boom - the bluish blue wind suddenly appeared, directly enveloping Baishu Zhensheng, making his speed suddenly soar, and the roar disappeared at the end of his sight. Blood flag looked at a deep vortex and then spread a circle of black, frown and press the heart to kill. Although running a prey, and it is the blood of the emperor that he is very interested in, is a very unpleasant thing, but as long as we kill the Dark Lord, today is a complete thing. In the capital of China, killing people by hand has always been a big taboo. I am quite aware of this blood flag. No accident, someone will come soon, so there is not much time left for him. Unfortunately, if you change the occasion, you can have a good time with the Dark Lord. He has a good command of the dark power. When the corners of the mouth are hooked, the blood flag''s mind moves to let go of its own suppression. The darkness in the deep of the blood whirlpool suddenly spreads like a prisoner out of the trap, turning it into endless darkness in an instant. Chapter 1476 The whirlpool of blood forms a space of its own, in which there is a sea of blood, rolling and surging. Qin Huan is now in this sea of blood. In the moment he enters it, he knows that it is difficult to break it with his own strength. Since it can''t be broken, it''s only to blend in, erode with the power of darkness, and finally seize the control of this blood sea. Of course, this is not an easy thing. Otherwise, if people snatch the sea of blood casually, how dare the blood flag use it as a trap to kill the prey? On the surface, Qin Huan was swallowed into a sea of blood, and he had fallen into a disadvantage. On the other hand, this was his advantage. Just because he was in the blood sea, he could release the power of darkness. In an instant, he "polluted" the sea area, and when it turned black, it fell into Qin Huan''s control. However, soon, the blood flag showed its own strong cultivation and control ability. After the dark forces "polluted" a sea area, they were greatly suppressed. The whole sea of blood is roaring, setting off billowing and frightening waves, carrying the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, sweeping from all directions. It was like an angry fist. Qin Huan had to fight against the darkness in the sea with all his strength. But he knew that this was not all the power possessed by the blood flag, so Qin Huan was waiting for his real strength to break out. When they are at a disadvantage, it is obviously an extremely stupid choice to show their cards first. Only by staying in their hands and waiting for the opportunity, can they play their best role. All of a sudden, the blood sea''s suppression of the power of darkness appeared a little loose, and the solid blockade then had holes. Qin Huan''s eyes were full of brilliance. He didn''t know what happened, but the opportunity was fleeting. Although there were some strange things, he couldn''t care too much now. With a low voice, the dark crown appeared on his head, and the eyes of the night inlaid in the middle released light. The dark forces, such as the eruption of volcanoes, fiercely hit the blood sea to suppress, breaking through the blockade, expanding the scope of "pollution" and gaining more control over the blood sea. Qin Yu takes a deep breath, the dark crown trembles, and the dark power surges out to deal with the coming counterattack from the blood sea But the reality is that the expected blood suppression did not come, but in a moment gave up all resistance, leaving the dark forces like runaway wild horses, galloping to all directions. All the places where the Scriptures are going are dark. In a short time, the whole sea of blood becomes a deep night. Qin Huan''s face changed a little and his eyes were gloomy. Of course, he didn''t think that he could defeat the blood flag if he made a mistake. He did not know this man, but the response of the true sage and his own induction showed the horror of the blood flag. There is only one explanation Trap! This sea of blood is to kill him, but if it doesn''t go well, it can also be transformed into a grave to bury him. The blood flag gave up the control of the blood sea and allowed the dark forces to "pollute" it, which was to tie Qin Huan and the blood sea together. What will the blood flag do now? Qin Huan''s heart and brow beat heavily, and his heart contracted violently, causing great uneasiness. The next moment, the blood sea "polluted" by the dark forces, accompanied by the roar of "boom", suddenly began to break and split! ¡­¡­ The blood flag''s face was pale, his brow was slightly wrinkled as if he was suffering, but he was holding it on the corner of his mouth, showing a cold and cruel smile. "My blood sea is not so easy to control. I''ll swallow it to your stomach first, and then blow it up with a bang. How can you live?" The dark power "pollutes" the blood sea. Strictly speaking, it is the use of the power of the avenue. So in the eyes of the blood flag, Qin Huan forcibly integrates his own avenue into the blood sea to seize control of it. As a strong man coming out of the dead mountain and blood sea, he has fought countless times in his life. I don''t know how many times he died or survived. He has rich experience in fighting with blood flag. Many years ago, he found that there was a big flaw in his blood sea. Once he swallowed the real saint, he would probably be eroded by the other side''s Avenue and lose control. If you change to a practitioner, when you realize this, the first thing you think about is to abandon the defective blood sea. After all, as the top level of the true saint and the blood flag with a strong base card, he controls many kinds of fighting methods, and discarding one of them will not affect his strength. But the blood sea is not an ordinary person. He expended a lot of energy and effort and made a big upgrade to the blood sea. After upgrading, the blood sea still has its original defects, but it has become a big killer in his hand. Once the enemy who has been swallowed into the blood sea seizes the blood sea by his own road, both feet have already stepped into the ghost gate. The road collapses, the road dies! This is also an irreversible rule in the wilderness. No one can bear the collapse of the road except for some rare special blood vessels and the anti heaven Zhenguo artifact. Therefore, what the blood flag needs to do is to turn around an idea and push the blood sea that has been "taken" into the abyss of destruction.The blood flag has done similar things many times. The reason why it hasn''t been revealed is that none of the practitioners who have been swallowed into the blood sea has survived successfully. Today, the blood flag is no exception. The blood sea has begun to collapse, and the road of the Dark Lord must be broken together with it. Unless he is the master, he will die! And the Dark Lord, nature is not the master of the territory, this blood flag has long been confirmed. The crazy whirlpool of blood color suddenly appears to be stiff, with small black cracks emerging in the blood color. Dense, like a cobweb interwoven together, all over the corner of the vortex, splitting it into numerous pieces, large and small. At the next moment, with a "pa" sound, the vortex is broken, like a mirror falling to the ground. He took a deep breath and was ready to enjoy the harvest he should get after killing his prey. But Nothing! His smile froze at the corner of his mouth, his brow was wrinkled, his eyes were gloomy and cold, and a light puzzle appeared. Obviously I can''t figure out why the Dark Lord, who should have died here, is still alive. The road merges with the sea of blood. If the sea breaks, the road collapses But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that since the Dark Lord is still alive, it means that the blood flag killed this time and ended in failure. Because the imperial capital finally responded. Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking the air, two figures roar. Although there is still a long distance, the threat of terror is like a huge tsunami, trying to cover the sky! Master. And it''s two. It''s a coincidence that the two chief generals of the imperial police are here today However, there are not too many natural coincidences in the world. So, there is still another way to go. Of course, they are also waiting and will only do it at the right time. Now, Qin Huan, who resisted the blood sea and concealed the means of killing, waited for the chance to continue to live. The blood flag eyebrows wrinkled tight, then quietly released, gently spit out a breath, convergence breath on the face of a little helpless. "Blood flag, I''ll get back to the sheriff with us for trial!" From afar, when he was drinking low, he was enraged, and there was a sense of uneasiness. Shua - Shua - the two heads of the Imperial Police Department will fall at the same time. The person on the left is ye, and the person on the right is ye. This is not nonsense, but an important fact. That is to say, the two big trees named ye in the West famine army are not the same, or rather, they are the dead enemies of mutual supervision and balance. For countless years, as the two ye families who have more than 70% of the Imperial Army''s military power, the story of open and private fighting is enough to compile a story that has been told for hundreds of years. Although there has never been a clear-cut conflict between the two sides, the three-year-old children in the capital know that the two Ye''s family are not in a relationship of fire and water. So there are two generals in the police department of the imperial capital, so they are all surnamed Ye. Because of the different time when they formally boarded the Empire stage, they were called Lao Ye family and Hou Ye family respectively. At this moment, it''s an important person of the old Ye family, who dominates the cultivation of the territory and is also a commander in chief in the army. His words, of course, are of great weight. Even the blood flag of the madman dare not ignore them. "Yes." Bow to lead, blood flag look calm, did not make resistance, but no fear. The big man of houye family, frowning tightly, showed a cold disgust when he fell on the blood flag. The sound of fighting in the distance disappears. The blood flag fighting with jiangchengzi is like a virtual shadow, which disappears directly. And the breath of the blood flag, which is calm and waiting for disposal, has not changed at all By such means, the three generals in the army here are afraid at the same time. Need to know that sometimes, can completely cover their own breath, is the real terror! There is no doubt that the blood flag did that. Breathing a little faster, the white hair slightly wet jiangchengzi fell down, bowing to salute, "jiangchengzi, the army in the west of Xinjiang, meet two generals." According to the scale of the police department in the capital, it can''t be compared with the frontier army in the west, but it is located in the heart of the West wasteland. It is a "imperial army system" that directly guards the safety of the capital. It has a very high rank in the army and the position of the commander can be compared with the commander of the frontier army. Of course, the super strength of dominating the territory is enough to make the two generals have the qualification to be equal to the commander-in-chief of the border army. "Jiangchengzi, long time no see, but I have a lot of points. It''s not easy to wait until you report your work back to Beijing and find an opportunity to drink more." General Ye of the old Ye family smiles and opens his mouth. His broad face makes people feel close. He is not like a general in charge of the "imperial army", but rather like a close friend of his own generation. Jiangchengzi was polite and respectful, but he didn''t show any kindness, so he was slack. "Thank you, Lord Ye Qin, for inviting me. But this trip back to Beijing is relatively tight, and the situation in the western Xinjiang is not stable. I will go back immediately after the completion of reporting, just afraid that I won''t have time to go to the banquet."The head of the houye family frowned. He didn''t smile like a face carved out of a stone. Now he only frowned a little, which oppressed people greatly. "Is Ximan doing something again?" Jiangchengzi nodded solemnly, "in the past six months, conflicts of different sizes have broken out dozens of times. Although they have suffered a lot, the West man who offended the border has not retreated The commander-in-chief is worried that after hundreds of years of recuperation, Siman has recovered some strength, so he is ready to move again. " Later, ye Ziling, the head of the Ye family, said: "everything should be first in military affairs. Since there''s something wrong in the west, you should rush back to the West as soon as possible to help commander-in-chief Wu suppress it." Jiangchengzi, hand in hand! Lord Ye Qin''s face showed a trace of helplessness. He thought to himself that the situation in the frontier empire could not be known. You and I are counselors of the military academy. They discussed this for many times. Why should we play this play in front of me. Looking at the white hair under jiangchengzi''s helmet, Lord Ye Qin sighed secretly, thinking that it is a long way to go to infiltrate the frontier army in the West! Of course, the idea turned, but he did not reveal a little between the looks, a face solemnly nodded, made the expression of approval. "Since there is no chance this time, it will be affordable next time." Pun, although it has no practical significance, but also in the hearts of two people, a small sand. Twice at a time is nothing, but as long as the accumulation of more, who knows what the future will be? What''s more, this is Ye Qin''s sincere words. How important was the frontier army in the western Xinjiang? It occupied nearly 20% of the Imperial Army''s combat power, but it was unable to enter the water. Over the years, the old Ye family made numerous attempts, all of which ended in failure. This is of course intolerable Jiangchengzi is an extremely important chess piece in the eyes of the old Ye family! Although he is not the commander of the west Xinjiang frontier army, and even ranks fourth in the order, the veteran has been rooted in the west Xinjiang frontier army since he joined the army. He has become the fourth general since he joined the army step by step. It can be said that he has been trusted by his relatives all over the west Xinjiang frontier army, and has a high prestige and appeal. If we can establish a good relationship with them, the old Ye family''s involvement in the frontier army in western Xinjiang will be half the success. It is certainly not an easy thing to solve when it comes to the dominant power of nearly 20% of the Empire''s military power. Therefore, the old Ye family has been fully prepared to meet the wall in front of jiangchengzi. Jiangchengzi''s face is helpless, a little bitter smile appears on the corner of his mouth, and he responds by bowing his hand. Ye Ziling''s face is expressionless and cold as a stone, covering all his inner emotions. But want to come, to Ye Qin''s face to face dig a wall foot move, must be hate to gnash teeth! Pull, push, watch Let''s put an end to this for a while. The three generals in the army didn''t lose their temper too much. Just a taste of it. "Blood flag, follow us!" Ye Qin said in a deep voice He lowered his head and expressed his obedience in silence. He raised his head and smiled from the corner of his mouth. "I seldom miss, but I have nothing to gain today. Let me have a good look. This unexpected Dark Lord can leave with them." "Blood flag, don''t regenerate. The military''s tolerance for you is limited!" Ye Ziling spoke in a cold voice, but his eyes were even colder and colder. The smile on the corner of the mouth was even worse. The blood flag licked the corner of the mouth. The scarlet tongue was extremely evil. "Are you threatening me?" The air suddenly quieted down. Ye Ziling frowned and raised his hand. "I would have been the chief General of the imperial capital''s police chief, warning you for the last time, give up resistance and leave immediately, otherwise It''s treason! " Chapter 1477 Qin Huan sighed secretly. He knew that he could not continue to dodge. Otherwise, no matter what punishment the blood flag would suffer, he would surely have many more enemies. At the end of the day, the sword and crossbow were all raised by him. It was clear to all that Qin Huan was still alive. Want to stay outside and watch, and wait for a lively drama, the blood flag will suffer? Ha ha, things are not so simple. It''s a sin that you can come out and stop things from getting worse, but you just can''t! It''s not difficult to understand the meaning of some tongue twisters. This is not the end Qin Huan wants to see. No matter what background and origin Ye Qin and ye Ziling are, their presence here today represents a certain degree of goodwill. In the imperial capital surrounded by the enemy, pushing those who have released their goodwill to the opposite side will only make them fall into the situation of all enemies. If we have enough strength, we don''t need to worry too much. After all, in this world, strength is always the first. But in front of him was the capital of the Western wasteland, and the master could only become a chess piece. What could Qin Huan do? Only be careful at all times and try to avoid risks. Shua - the space is slightly distorted. Qin Huan steps out under the cover of black robe and bows his hands to salute. "I''m glad to see the two generals. Thank you for your help today." Ye Ziling snorted and stepped back slowly. The surface was gloomy and cold, but his heart was relieved. Although he was ready to take action just now, he could hardly bear a series of consequences and unknown risks. Qin Huan''s eyes swept over him, and his eyes flickered in the bottom of his eyes, and then he was calm. It''s a pity that ye Qin secretly says that he really wants to see a lively scene. The rear Ye family collides with the complex background behind the blood flag The eyes fell on the Dark Lord, not too cold, but a little appreciation, this is a smart man. And smart people, in this world, can live longer and have more investment value. From this point of view, it is a very cost-effective thing for him to enter and appear here. "Cough! Blood flag, if you have seen it, please don''t let us go. " Jiangchengzi''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t say anything about it. Yu Guang glanced at Qin Huan and said secretly that he could see people''s eyes a hundred times, which was a little bit. Under the black robe, Qin Huan frowned slightly and looked up at the blood flag. "You are very good." "Thank you for your praise." "Although you are calm and your voice doesn''t show a little mood fluctuation, I have killed countless people in my life, and killing is ultimately risky. I have experienced many twists and turns, and my sense is still sharp So, you want to kill me. " It''s not asking, it''s not questioning, it''s plain and straightforward, it''s putting things on the surface. Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly and didn''t respond. Sometimes silence is the best answer. Yes, he wants to kill! Since he contacted Taoyuan and met taonv, Qin Huan''s practice has entered the fast lane. After several encounters, Qin Huan has risen to the sky like a rising sun, and now he has the strength. In the world of Haoyang, there is no fear, not to say that there is no fear, at least in the situation that the master has not publicly appeared. Then kill the Dark Lord, take the crown of the dark emperor, and have the eyes of the dark and the kingdom of God All these are piled up in the invisible. Qin Huan''s self-confidence and pride. But when he entered the Western wasteland, he clearly did nothing, and then he fell into a vicious vortex, with many powerful enemies in the dark. Everyone wants him to die! If it was really a big Revenge of life and death, Qin Huan recognized it. He didn''t know the key until now, who was the one who was going to kill him. Although it was quiet, Qin Huan was very angry, but now the situation did not allow him to vent, so he could only count on the bottom of his heart. Today, in the face of the blood flag''s killing in the capital, Qin Huan is still patient, but his violent and extreme killing intention is becoming stronger and stronger. He needs a vent! The blood flag was the first one to jump out and expose himself to Qin Huan Yes, in Qin Huan''s view, any attempt to kill him is unforgivable, and the friendship and resentment between the two sides cannot be resolved. It''s life and death! There is no doubt that there will be risks in killing the blood flag, but Qin Huan would not hesitate if he had the chance to do it. At least, he should let the great figures in the imperial capital know that he is not a chess piece that can be arranged at will. As for the consequences of this Did Qin Huan pretend that today''s killing didn''t happen, and that the blood flag would be able to fight with him? Ha ha, from his eyes at the moment, Qin Huan knew that the blood flag was really a madman. Today''s killing failure will only be the beginning! He really regarded Qin Huan as a prey that must be killed. If the blood flag wants to kill Qin Huan, Qin Huan will kill him As for the consequences, let''s wait until we kill!Since Li Zhouyi can bring him to the west, he will never be powerless. At least, there was a strong supporter behind him. The more powerful Qin Huan was, the more important he would be. Qin Huan didn''t believe it. They would watch. Li Zhouyi was completely dusted off, but he didn''t do anything. Today''s silence does not mean that they will remain silent in the future. The blood flag laughed and was very bright and happy. It seemed to see something very wonderful. The Dark Lord in front of him really wants to kill him And dare to kill him! In this life, there are few people who want to kill him, but dare to kill him Today is the first. Such an interesting person, of course, needs to be killed as soon as possible. The reason was said before - crazy people don''t want to die. Now that Qin Huan realized that he wanted to kill him and dared to kill him, and there was some threat, the best choice was to kill him first. So the next moment, blood flag eyes deep, suddenly emerged a trace of red. It''s very subtle and dim. Even standing in front of him, it''s hard to detect. What''s more, the breath of the blood flag itself has no change in the process. But Qin Huan sensed the danger! Since it was certain that the blood flag didn''t give up, he continued to kill him. Qin Huan was naturally afraid of this powerful madman. So, in the deep eyes of the blood flag, the moment when the red color appeared, Qin Huan had locked it, and the cold hair behind it suddenly rose. He didn''t know what the other side''s means were, but instinctively told Qin Huan that he was in great danger. Avoid! This was Qin Huan''s first thought, but at the next moment, the world in front of him was suddenly completely covered with blood. In Qin Huan''s world, the red color in the blood flag''s eyes expanded countless times and swallowed him! In this blood red package, endless cold broke out from the deep of the body and swept out, which was full of four limbs and every inch of flesh and blood. Qin Huan was deprived of his control. This deprivation is not only aimed at the body, but also the soul! At the moment, the only thing Qin Huan could control was his own thoughts. That''s all! Therefore, he can only clearly "watch" and watch himself slowly lift his hand to the center of the eyebrow. Although the speed is not fast, the power in this hand is enough to blow his head to pieces in a moment. At this moment, Qin Huan suddenly thought of the warning before Baishu Zhensheng: the most powerful means of blood flag is to control people''s mind! It turns out that''s true. It''s really powerful. The pheasant overlord stood on Qin Huan''s shoulder. After his body was shrunk, his feathers became more and more brilliant. At a glance, he could see that it was not vulgar. Even a little "plump" body, too, shrinks with itself, giving a soft and cute feeling. But at the moment, it''s a pair of eyes, I don''t know when, quietly become red, like soaked in blood for a long time. He turned his head straight, stiff and stiff. His blood eyes locked Qin Huan''s neck. The blood vessels appeared because of his tight body. All of a sudden, the pheasant overlord suddenly put his head into the air and opened his mouth to bite it. It was so fast that it pierced the air and made a piercing noise. Pa - it''s a sharp mouth that can break stone and gold. It''s grasped by one hand, and it can''t break free as it struggles like iron casting. Qin Huan slowly made efforts to let the pheasant overlord struggle, grabbed it off his shoulder, raised it half in front of him, shook his head and sighed, "it''s a shame that his pet was controlled by others, and almost it backfired..." Language fall, black robe suddenly shot out two fine awns, closely watched the blood flag, "the only consolation is that you are not without cost." With a muffled hum, blood came out from the nose of the blood flag, and the face turned pale instantly! He took off his mouth and shouted, "no way!" It''s unbelievable that his real trump card can be broken directly, or even lead to its own counter attack. This is the first time since the cultivation! But the opponent, just is not even the master of the dark. "Enough!" Ye Ziling raised his hand and pressed it. The sound of "bang" was muffled. The blood flag was overwhelmed and the ground was split. Ye Qin''s face was not good-looking either. He said in a deep voice, "blood flag, don''t go too far. This is the end of the day, or you won''t have any face again!" In the presence of the two chief generals of the imperial police, the blood flag still hurt people. Although it didn''t win or even was backfired, it was a great shame and indifference to Ye Qin and ye Ziling. Therefore, ye Ziling put down, and ye Qin also showed his attitude. This is something that must be done. Otherwise, their prestige will be greatly damaged. How can they govern in the future? In the eyes of the great figures of the capital, their position will also be shaken If you can''t deal with the little things well, how can you take on the big responsibilities in the future! The blood flag lies on the ground, looks at Qin Huan directly, closes his eyes and opens again, "good, today I admit defeat, but this seat remembers you." Chapter 1478 Pa - Qin Huan suddenly stepped forward. Under the black robe, his eyes fell on the blood flag, only the deep chill. "Since you are ready to remember me completely, you may as well remember better, so as not to forget in the future." The air was suddenly quiet, and his eyes converged, including the suppressed blood flag. He slightly raised a sneer on the corner of his mouth. The meaning was very clear - do you dare to kill me?! When he came to the blood flag, Qin Huan stopped a little and stepped on his head. "You..." The blood flag roars only in time to send out a word, and the whole head is directly pressed into the soil. The eyes that fell on Qin Huan, including Ye Qin and ye Ziling, did not expect Qin Huan to dare to do it in public. Qin Huan felt that the vibration in his eyes inevitably caused some uneasiness in his heart, but it was more pleasant! What we do now As I said before, Qin Huan was so angry that he had to let it out. Secondly, the blood flag has the idea of killing him. What about the deeper hatred between them? Step on him and step on it! You''re going to kill me. Don''t let me get angry? At the moment, he stepped on the blood flag. Qin Huan''s eyes were deep under the black robe, but he didn''t move, because his intuition told Qin Huan that the blood flag was not easy to kill. It''s even possible that at this moment, the blood flag is trampled under the feet, and the scene of indignation without resistance is just a bait He was expecting Qin Huan to kill him. At this moment, Qin Huan''s mind turned to countless thoughts. Qin Huan backed up and said: "I''m very excited for a while. Please don''t blame me for the mishandling." Ye Qin shook his head and said nothing more. Ye Ziling grabbed the blood flag, looked at Qin Huan, turned around and rose, disappeared in the direction of the capital. "There is a big background behind the blood flag. Since you dare not kill him today, you should not be provocative again The capital of the emperor is near. Baishu''s help has come to an end. I hope you can draw a clear line with him in the future. " After jiangchengzi finished, he bowed to Yeqin and turned to the frontier army. In front of this person, I want to show my attitude that their faction will not interfere in anything next. So no matter what happens in the future, it has nothing to do with them. "Lord of darkness, follow me to the capital." Ye Qin smiles, but his voice is alienated. Stepping the head of the blood flag into the ground is really a great way to relieve Qi, but what''s the use of it besides venting the anger for a while? I used to think that the Dark Lord was a smart man, but now I''m a bit of a smart man. There may be some room for detente before, but after that, any attempt to accept his influence will become the enemy of the blood flag. There is no need to say how to choose. He''s dead Since the Dark Lord dare not kill the blood flag, he will surely die in the hands of the blood flag in the future. On this day, the heart of the blood flag will surely not last long. For a person who will soon die, ye Qin is lack of interest. Qin Huan bowed his hand and said calmly, "thank you." For the first time, Qin Huan stepped into the capital of the Western wasteland, the most advanced and prosperous city in the wasteland. Qin Huan was faced with a miserable situation. Baishu Zhensheng is missing. I think he was taken away by jiangchengzi. He is not allowed to contact him too much. After two sentences, ye Qin turned and left without paying any more attention. A sergeant of the Imperial Police Department, with a cold face, took Qin Huan into a stone room. "You wait here, and don''t walk around until no one comes to pick him up." àØ - the door of the house was closed, and the surrounding area fell into silence. Qin Huan glanced at the stone house where he was, and his eyes flickered under the black robe. Obviously, this small stone house is not as common as the surface. This is Under house arrest in disguise? Because of the blood flag No, it shouldn''t be. If the blood flag has such a great influence, you don''t have to kill it by yourself. Most likely, the problem lies in Li Zhouyi. It seems that this sixth highness of Xihuang has a very difficult life now. Strictly speaking, as soon as Li Zhou came to this point, he was all given by Qin Huan. It is a very proud thing to be able to beat down the dust of his highness Xihuang as a practitioner of broken world. But now, all this had an indirect effect on Qin Huan Is it a cocoon? If I had known this, I should have let the water go. At least my subordinates would have some affection. The corners of his mouth smiled bitterly. Qin Yu shook his head and pressed his mind. Now it''s meaningless to think about it again. As far as the information is concerned, he is Li Zhouyi''s last hope. That is to say, if there is any possibility, the other side will not give up. Now that he has entered the imperial capital, Qin Huan believes that Li Zhouyi will appear in front of him soon, even if there are some difficulties. In particular, after Qin Huan had shown his strong enough strength.As things have progressed, Li''s situation on Monday is worse than he thought. For three days in a row, Qin Huan seemed to be forgotten, and was put under house arrest in this small stone house. Just under the black robe, his brow is more and more wrinkled, and he is ready for the worst result The closed stone gate finally opened on the fourth day. Qin Huan was picked up in a low-key way, got on a carriage and drove on the long street of the capital. "Your Highness is in a dilemma. Many people fall into trouble. But it is this that is enough to show your Highness''s strength They are all afraid that their highness will not be able to fight again after turning over. " In the carriage, the sage of Zhou Yan opened his mouth slowly, and his voice was calm and calm, which naturally showed some convincing breath. Fortunately, it was covered by a black robe that did not reveal the strange expression on Qin Huan''s face. You know, when the world was zero, the Majia of "sage Zhou Yan" had been worn for a long time. When Li returned to Xihuang on Monday, he didn''t tear the real sage of Zhouyan. It''s really a puzzle. Is it that his highness Xihuang six is too stupid, or that the real sage of Zhouyan is too smart? Looking at the opposite side, in a simple sentence, Li Monday was in a dilemma and unable to explain such a fresh and refined sage Zhou Yan. Qin Huan guessed that Both! After all, in the face of Li Monday, who had been fooled by him, Qin Huan could hardly admit that the sixth highness was a smart man. After all the confusion, Qin Huan said slowly, "where are we going?" The sage of Zhou Yan said, "Your Highness''s palace." This answer allowed Qin Huan to further confirm his conjecture. Li Monday is really hard to live now. Today''s imperial capital, I''m afraid the only thing he can control is his own palace. How noble and eminent is the emperor''s position in the west? He has been reduced to such a situation There are many people in the imperial capital who want him to be immortal. However, Qin Huan really couldn''t figure it out. If he could sit on the West emperor''s throne, he would surely become a man of all abilities. Half emperor is only the starting point, and even more powerful to be qualified There is such an existence. It''s not too much to say that life is infinite The fight for that chair is so fierce now? It''s necessary?! Those princes and daughters in Xihuang, who are making such a big noise about seizing the emperor, are not afraid to provoke the emperor - a group of sons of eight, looking forward to the death of Laozi, are they?! If you can''t figure it out, put it aside for a while. If you come to see Li Zhouyi, you will always get some answers. The key point is that the more difficult Li Zhouyi is, the more he will value Qin Huan. The imperial capital is very large. After the establishment of the restricted transmission array, the road becomes very long. Fortunately, Zhou Yan was very good at talking, and Qin Huan had the heart to find out more information. In the tacit communication between the two sides, time was not difficult. The carriage ran for a long time, and finally stopped. The sage of Zhou Yan took a look at the curtain, smiled and got up to go out first. "Lord of darkness, please." Emperor''s palace is majestic, spanning several long streets, covering an unknown area, showing royal majesty and dignity. But now it gives people a sense of decadence and desolation. It''s the neat and straight tree outside the gate of the imperial palace. There''s also a sense of impotence in the branches. What''s more strange is that the sergeant who is guarding outside the imperial palace is actually the sergeant of the Imperial Police Aware of the surprise in Qin Huan''s eyes, the sage of Zhou Yan coughed softly and said: "now the emperor is not peaceful, your Majesty''s summoning the police chief to take charge of the palace defense for the time being is an important thing for the sixth highness." Qin Huan took a sip at the corner of his mouth, thinking that your "bullshit" Kung Fu is really first-class, and the most important thing is that you don''t blush or breathe. Xu Shi felt that his statement was a little too much. The sage of Zhou Yan coughed softly and led Qin Huan into the palace with the cold eyes of the sergeant of the police department of the imperial capital. In contrast to the "heavily guarded" outside world, the interior of the imperial palace is sparsely staffed, and there are only a dozen or so maids in a hurry, who are placed in such a large Imperial Palace, adding to the desolation and desolation atmosphere. Influenced by the outside world, Zhou Yan, a sage with a high level of eloquence, also fell into a state of reticence, and his eyes and eyebrows showed some anxiety. Looking at Qin Huan, who followed him quietly, the sage of Zhou Yan cried bitterly, thinking that his Highness''s luck was terrible. Originally, I thought that there was a trace of life in the desperate situation, but who could have expected that those people would ask for the blood flag to start. Now, with the three days passed, the killing in the capital area has already spread. Everyone knew that Qin Huan stepped on the head of the blood flag and was forced into the ground. Who is the blood flag? How can I give up after such a humiliation! Sure enough, there will be news soon, and he will participate in the next event. With the blood flag, could Qin Huan survive? This is a question that can be answered with knees! He died when he died. Sage Zhou Yan didn''t care at all, but the last hope of his highness Liu was destroyed, and he It is well known to all the people of the West wasteland that the sixth Royal Highness''s humerus confidant is only going down forever with him!Walking in the desolate Imperial Palace, thinking of the possible situation in the future, the sage of Zhou Yan could not maintain the peace on the surface, and his heart was full of panic. But the question is, who can make it clear, why did Zhou Yan suddenly become the humerus confidant of the sixth highness? What happened during that time! Saint Zhou Yan is eager to confess to his sixth highness. I don''t know anything. When you came to me in a hurry, he made a joke with you in a moment of panic But he is very clear that Monday is the most embarrassing and dangerous time for Li at this time. I dare to say that, he will tear him to pieces angrily. The emperor is the emperor. Even if he is the one who is most rejected, there are a hundred ways to pull him and all his relatives together! Pa - stop, the sage of Zhou Yan takes a deep breath, turns to squeeze out a smiling face, "Lord of darkness, your highness is in the hall, you go in." As soon as the voice fell, the hall door opened by itself, and Li Zhouyi''s quiet voice rang out, "no, sage Zhou Yan is the most trusted person in the hall. Everything doesn''t need to be kept secret from you. Come in together." Zhou Yan: I want to cry! Your highness, please forgive me and stop trusting me like this, OK? Subordinates really can''t bear it! It''s really a matter of testing the level of acting skills. Qin Yu was astonished. He thought that one mountain was higher than the other. As expected, there must be a teacher for three people. On Cultivation and strength, Zhou Yan, a sage like him, can beat a group. When it comes to acting, Qin Huan can''t beat him. The interior of the main hall is empty. The candlesticks inlaid on the stone walls have been extinguished for most of the time. In addition, the curtain of doors and windows has been pulled open, which leads to the lack of internal light and gives a dark and depressing feeling. Li Zhouyi sat on a chair in the main hall, with a cup of tea in front of him, which was already cool. At the moment, hearing the footsteps, he looked up slowly, his eyes full of fatigue and pain, burst open a group of fine awns. "See you, your highness!" Salute around the humerus. Under the black robe, Qin Huan bowed, "see you, your highness." Li Zhou waved, "get up." He leaned back in his chair, his eyes slightly lowered, to cover the internal fluctuations. "Master of darkness, you have been in the wilderness for several days, and you can understand the next thing?" Qin said, "I know some." "Very well, that saves explaining." As soon as Li Zhou knocked on the back of the chair, he smiled with a sneer. "Now in this imperial capital, everyone is waiting for this hall to fall down, so that they can peel off my skin and eat meat, but this hall can''t let them do it!" "The killing in the capital city is not handled properly by our temple. We will never see anything like this again. This is the guarantee. But remember, this is the last chance for the temple, either to turn over or to sink If I can turn over, all the glory and reverence in the future will be shared with you. Otherwise, please let the Dark Lord follow me and enter the prison that never sees the sun. " This is a naked threat. It is also the most direct and effective way to deal with the current situation. Li Zhouyi is still Li Monday, but he has changed too much compared with when he was in the world. The hardness, coldness and wisdom of the emperor''s blood have awakened in his body. But it''s a pity that my father is still your father. I stand in front of you. How similar do you think I am? Qin Huan arched his hand. "Don''t worry, your highness. I will do my best to help you get rid of the difficulties and rise again!" When he spoke forcefully, he thought about why the woman had not contacted him until now? People have come to the wasteland. Can''t you make things clear? What is she waiting for? Chapter 1479 Qin Huan didn''t wait to explain. Instead, he received an Oracle from the imperial palace. He ordered him to enter the palace immediately without any delay. Li Zhouyi sent it by himself and said in a deep voice: "the Dark Lord doesn''t need to panic. He entered the Imperial Palace today, only because what will be going on involves a lot, and no difference is allowed. We need to make a final determination." "I see." Qin Huan''s voice was calm, and a white sweat appeared under the black robe. He suddenly reacted. Why didn''t the woman contact him so far? It seems that she knew that Qin Huan had not passed the test completely. Qin Huan''s eyes when he first entered the wasteland and stepped out of the passage are still fresh in his memory. The personal attention of the semi emperor level can not be fully trusted. It can be seen that the "determination" of the imperial palace is bound to be higher. In case of being identified "It''s hard to fly" is a very suitable word for Qin Huan. The first thought is - run now! It came out the fastest, but also in the first time under pressure, this is the capital of the Western wasteland emperor, there are countless powerful hiding dragon crouching tiger. With Qin Huan''s accomplishments now, if anything, he would be suppressed immediately, or even died at the scene. If you can''t escape, you can only go to the imperial palace. After getting on the carriage, countless thoughts in my mind tumbled violently. Before I had a clue, the imperial palace had arrived. With a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, Qin Yu took a deep breath and pushed the door out of the carriage. Is it a blessing or a curse? It''s a curse that can''t be avoided When it comes to this, all he can do is to keep his mind steady and work hard for luck! Li Zhouyi''s Xinggong is astonishing in scale, but it is not worth mentioning compared with Xihuang imperial palace. When he stepped on the ground and saw the towering palace community in front of him, Qin Huan felt that it was just like a vast ocean, powerful and solemn. It is an invisible potential, covering the whole imperial palace. It seems invisible, but it is enough to burst out the power of destroying all things in an instant. This is The use of divine power! At present, Qin Huan''s initial contact with the level of the kingdom of God is not clear at all. What kind of means is this. But since we can sense it, we can guess that it''s terrible. Qin Huan was not sure how terrible it was, but even one percent of the power was enough to crush him into pieces in a moment. "When entering the Imperial Palace, you should not make noise, look around freely, or release your accomplishments without permission!" The imperial palace is responsible for the handover. It''s an old woman with a bent body. Her face is thin and her face is sharp. Her eyes sweep up and down Qin Huan, and her skin suddenly tingles, like being stabbed by countless sharp needles. "This is mammy Wu in the palace. The old man who followed her Majesty in the early years should be more respectful to the Dark Lord, and not lose the courtesy." A small school of Imperial Palace forbidden army spoke in a deep voice, but in a bad tone it was intended to remind. Of course, this is not because he is kind, but because he received enough benefits when he was in the palace before. Mammy Wu glanced at the school and said in a sharp voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Time is running out. Hurry and go with me." She turned around and left, thinking about two tightly wrapped feet, which seemed to sway, but the speed was amazing. "No matter what kind of provocation you have received, just bear it if you don''t want to die!" With that, he waved for permission. Qin Huan walked through the forbidden defense, walked into the palace gate, and followed mammy Wu. "My Lord, the sixth highness is now in decline. We are all anxious to get rid of the relationship, for fear of being implicated I''m afraid there will be a problem with your taking his things. " An imperial palace guard swept around and lowered his voice. Small school light way: "no harm! The imperial palace guard has always been loyal to his majesty. I''ll take advantage of it and just remind you. If you want to come to the noble people, you can''t make me shoes for such a small thing. " "That''s all..." "All right! Don''t talk to me about his mother here. When you used to collect things, you didn''t have any weakness. Why can''t I make a little money now? I know you have hot eyes. When the rotation is over, I''ll treat you and have a drink. You can choose the place! " Laughing and scolding, a burst of cheers rang out, and joked a few words, a team of imperial palace guards scattered to their posts. The school sat behind the simple tables and chairs, took a sip of tea cup, frowned slightly and sighed. He also didn''t know why he wanted to show his kindness to his sixth highness? Well, the idea of the adults is that he''s just a pawn who can guess. It turned out that Qin Huan was not the only one who was summoned to the Imperial Palace today to accept the final decision. When he came, there were more than a dozen people in the black courtyard, which was square and lifeless. Mammy Wu went to the door and sent Qin Huan in with cold face. She turned around and left quietly. She didn''t know if she was going to pick up someone else. Several eyes converged on the black robe, flickering slightly and then showing some color. I think it''s already that I guess Qin Huan''s identity. After all, the killing in the capital city, because the blood flag''s hand, its topic and dissemination, suddenly higher a lot.They are still interested in the only "life-saving straw" in the hand of his highness Liu. Of course, I''m interested in it, but these eyes are not very comfortable. It is true that curiosity accounts for only a small part, but more indifference and indifference It''s like looking at a cold body. Standing in the corner of the courtyard, Qin Huan soon understood why these people would look at him with such eyes. Hua - with a burst of agitation, the figure of the blood flag appeared outside the courtyard. After he changed his wild posture and saluted respectfully, he turned around and entered the courtyard. It''s a coincidence that the one who sent him here happened to be the one who sent Qin Huan here just now! It seems that the warning from the former primary school is true. Mammy Wu is ugly and disgusting, but she has a great position in this imperial palace. Otherwise, with the heart nature of the blood flag, how could you look at a little imperial mother in your eyes, let alone bow your head to salute. Qin Huan frowned and looked up at the blood flag in front of him. "It''s a coincidence. I see you again." The blood flag smiled, but in every texture of his mouth and eyes, he was sending out a smell of bloodthirsty. He was like a hungry beast, and finally found a prey that could bear fruit. "Most of the coincidences in the world are not coincidences," Qin said The blood flag made a ring and pointed, "it''s direct enough, I like it." He smiled more and more brightly. "And you are right. It''s no coincidence. I didn''t want to participate in this matter, but I came here specially to see your face earlier." He leaned forward to Qin Huan''s ear and said, "don''t give me a chance, or I will catch you and tear you to pieces Believe me, I''m very experienced in these things. I can''t stand to be cut to pieces. It''s hard for you to die. " Cold, violent and bloodthirsty! Qin Huan said coldly, "I''m looking forward to it." The blood flag stood straight, smiled and walked to the side. Several people who had been close to the place changed their faces slightly and retreated quietly. In one corner of the courtyard, only Qin Huan and his two were left. They were isolated like plague. After another moment, as the last one entered, the four square and depressed courtyard closed itself with a "bang" to shut everyone in. Mother Wu did not know when she appeared among the people and said in a sharp voice, "next, I will give each of you a pill. Just take it. Don''t ask more about it." Just after the sound fell, two imperial guards appeared, each holding a jade plate. In each jade plate, there are twelve pills the size of longan, which are red as if soaked in blood. A trace of sweet smell, scattered in the air, standing in the courtyard, everyone, after a little silence, took the initiative to come forward. The blood flag raised his hand and put the pill under his stomach. He closed his eyes and tasted it carefully. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan. He sneered at the corner of his mouth. The smile made Qin Huan''s heart tighten slightly, but he didn''t show a little on the surface. When he came to the imperial palace guard, he took the elixir and took it with his mouth open. There was no hesitation in the process. Red pill falls into the mouth, dissolves instantly, just like a burning tongue, from the beginning of the mouth and nose all the way down, into the stomach and viscera, and then burns everything! At this moment, Qin Huan felt like he was in a big furnace, and every piece of flesh and blood around him was in the fire. Blood almost boils! Hum - a vibration suddenly came out, and the speed of the sun and moon force field outside the soul suddenly increased. At the same time, the shadow of the dark emperor''s crown appeared on the head of Qin Huan''s soul. The eyes of the night inlaid in the middle of the shadow released the cold halo. The fire burns all over the body, surging heat seeps into the soul, just like a stream flowing into the sand, not letting go of any corner. There was a silence in the courtyard. All the people who took the pills closed their eyes and fell into a semi sleeping state. On the surface of the body, a large number of red lines appear, which are integrated and linked with each other to form various mysterious patterns. Mammy Wu''s face was heavy, and she did not know when there were two more old women with the same clothes and the same breath, six pairs of eyes like dead fish beads, which locked all the people''s bodies, constantly evolving various patterns, trying to find the flaws. All of a sudden, Mammy Wu''s eyes were cold, and her figure disappeared as soon as she stepped on her feet. At the next moment, she appeared in front of a black faced practitioner and raised her hand to point her eyebrow. Pa - it''s like breaking a mirror, or breaking an ice bead. The body of the black faced practitioner is torn apart, falling to the ground and rotting rapidly, turning into a thick slurry to "poopoo" and "poo" corrode the ground, and suddenly a large white fog rises. "Ah!" Scream, the ground mucus suddenly burst, a knuckle sized villain, screaming out of it. Look at the appearance, you are the reduced black face cultivator! The space suddenly twisted, and a simple stone gate full of savage atmosphere emerged. The little man was about to break into it, and suddenly his face showed panic and despair.Crackle - a ray of thunder suddenly appeared, directly split small and medium-sized people, instantly turning it into ashes! Chapter 1480 Under the black robe, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, and his heart throbbed. He finally understood why there were only three mammies in the imperial palace. It turns out that the so-called "determination" is just a form. When all of them enter the Imperial Palace, they are under the influence of that power. Once exposed, it will be directly erased! This is the strongest deterrent, and there is no need for anything else. The flash of thunder just now seems to be not powerful, but it has an extremely terrifying power. It can kill the black faced cultivator in an instant, as well Kill Qin Huan directly. And this is just a very small part of the power contained in that potential. If all his strength broke out, Qin Huan could not imagine that level of power! After this, Qin Huan became more and more sure that the emperor''s palace in the West wasteland was terrible. If he wanted to live, the only way was to hide himself and never show any flaws. Otherwise, there will be no life or death, and there will be no possibility of survival! In Qin Huan''s mind, turning the thought around, he heard a sudden "buzzing" in his ears, and then a heavy sense of tiredness came out from the bottom of his heart. The intensity of the tiredness, almost at the same time, defeated Qin Huan''s sober consciousness and made his mind lost in obscurity. At this time, a light tremor suddenly came out, like a drop of cold dew in the center of the eyebrow, which made the cold directly penetrate into the mind. Qin Huan suddenly woke up, and when he realized the change of strength in his body, he was even more shocked and shocked! It is impossible to defend against the wilderness. Just now, the light tremor came from a country far away, which was closely related to Qin Huan. Although it is not perfect now, and its strength is extremely weak, but in the face of the strength of the same attributes, it finally reluctantly made some warning. If not, Qin Huan''s consciousness would sink directly. Then what would be the result! In the quiet courtyard, the practitioner with the texture of flesh and blood all over his body opens his eyes in a trance. His pupils are lax and unconsciousness, obviously in an unconsciousness state. Mother Zhou took out a black bell from her arms, stretched out her five fingers, and it flew up by itself, hanging on the heads of the people. Jingling bell - there is no need to activate it. The bell rings by itself, and the crisp bell spreads in the air. All trance open eyes practitioners, as the bell into the mind, the body power uncontrolled began to release. At this moment, the full-bodied darkness was released from Qin Huan''s body and wrapped him up. Thick as ink, like heaven and earth, the gathering of all the darkness, like the eternal night! Like an endless abyss, it can devour everything. Yeah? Under the black robe, Qin Huan suddenly raised his eyebrows and controlled himself, without any reaction. But now, all his attention is focused on one of the practitioners on the left behind. It was a middle-aged looking man with a somewhat elegant demeanor, especially a red mole at the corner of the eyebrow, which added a bit of evil charm and handsome to him. Qin Huan was deeply impressed by this man, not because he was a handsome man in middle age, or because his eyebrows were "a little red", but because this man was the most hostile one after he entered the courtyard. Although this man is very well hidden, Qin Huan, who can incarnate in the dark dominating state, still catches the cold in his eyes with his sensitive ability. Now, with the internal strength of the human body spreading out uncontrollably, a trace of hot and cold mixed together, and the integrated breath gradually spread. At the moment, what attracted Qin Huan''s attention was the breath Or rather, the furnace locks the breath. Because, it comes from a kind of flame - ice flame! This is the idea wave from the furnace. There are many specific contents. There is a detailed introduction to the flame, as well as its ability and so on But this is not the point. The point is that the ice flame can be swallowed by the furnace to help it further metamorphosis. The transformation of the furnace means that Qin Huan''s power will be further improved. This was an irresistible temptation for Qin Huan, who had seen many horrors and felt more and more fragile and insignificant since he entered the wilderness. At this moment, after confirming the judgment of the furnace, Qin Huan immediately made a decision - he wanted to capture the ice flame! Of course, all of this should be based on Qin Huan''s safety. Otherwise, there is no place to die, there is no need to think more. Qin Huan, who was so hot and excited and kept his heart still, began to feel the breath of other people in the courtyard after a short pause. Not surprisingly, today''s small courtyard accepts that all people will participate in something in the future and become his competitors. That is to say, each other is destined to be rivals, so if you grasp the information about them in advance, you can be prepared early. Influenced by the power of the Imperial Palace, when the mind and spirit are lost, the power fluctuation released naturally can clearly reveal the real situation of these people themselves.Like the blood flag! Qin Huan was sure that the blood flag would try to kill him. Of course, he thought so. So after shennian swept the crowd and left an impression, Qin Huan focused most of his energy on the blood flag. As for the one mentioned just now, "a little red" with cold ice and flame in his body doesn''t need extra energy. Because Qin Huan has remembered all his breath. It''s out of respect for a strong, weak dominator We are ready to hammer others to the ground. Of course, we need to be careful enough. Otherwise, if we can''t kill people, we will take the initiative to send people away. Believe it or not? The blood flag is very strong! On the day of the capital kill, Qin Huan had already determined this, but he was also very clear that the blood flag did not reveal its real strength. For example, at this moment, the blood mist in his body is thick and sticky like a liquid, and in peristalsis it is like a big mouth that may open at any time, swallowing everything. Cold and dense! Although it is not clear what kind of secret is hidden in the blood fog, it is undoubtedly terrifying and deadly. Sure enough, it''s not easy to kill the blood flag. But the good news is that now that we know it, we can be prepared in advance, so as not to be in a mess. Hum - all of a sudden, Qin Yumei''s cool power was shaking violently, and then it quickly weakened and broke up. Suddenly, Qin Huan was awestruck, but he didn''t panic much. After seeing the power that enveloped the Western wasteland Imperial Palace, Qin Huan had long guessed that things would never end so easily. Now it really broke out! ¡­¡­ The little world far away is now the place of Qin Huan''s kingdom. All living beings, including life, feel a strong and vast will, coming to the mind. That is the Supreme Master they believe in, the light with infinite power and powerful power. And now, light calls Their masters need help from all believers! "You are the light, you shine on everything, you are everywhere, you are eternal!" This loud and shameful slogan is inherited from the pheasant overlord. It is the prayer that he set for himself to start the sacrifice. With all believers kneeling in the kingdom of God, its power is fully activated! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan was struggling to support himself. He felt like a boat that could capsize at any time on the stormy sea, and then be torn into pieces. But not only that! The endless pain is like a sharp knife, which cuts and cuts his soul continuously, causing one horrible wound after another. All the pains were stacked together, like an invisible mountain. Qin Huan had to overcome his will and give up the resistance, and then fell down completely. To be honest, it''s really a terrible experience, which is hard to imagine. But Qin Huan could only support himself, because he knew that if he could not support himself, he would really die. I don''t know how long it will take, like just a few breaths, like the time after being twisted, and then it will become very long. In the courtyard, surrounded by endless darkness, Qin Huan''s numb and low voice came out with endless destruction and violence, "I am Dark Lord! " Next moment, all the pressure, tears, pain All the things that we bear are gone. Hu - Qin Huan had a breath in his heart. He felt that his robe had been soaked in cold sweat. The cold and greasy feeling reminded him that he had passed the difficulty. Then, he instinctively focused on the direction, heard the voice of the blood flag, " Leaf flag. " Pa - pa - several figures fall on their backs, and their whole bodies release their strength and quickly break away. The exposed corpses were all staring at each other. At the moment, the pupils, which were so tense and contracted, were slowly spreading. This undoubtedly shows that at the time of death, they all experienced some extremely terrible things. The sound of inverted air-conditioning was heard in the small courtyard one after another, and the faces of those who were just waking up were all blue. Although there was no resistance before, after the "determination", the body''s reaction and residual traces are enough to show what happened before. Mother Wu''s voice sounded coldly, "it''s a matter of great importance. No difference is allowed. Today''s matter has been approved by your majesty. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can say it." The dead fish''s eyes darkened and swept the whole court. All the people who passed by bowed their heads, and their hearts were awe inspiring. Some of their anger and resentment disappeared. The emperor''s will is above all It is not only because of the so-called dignity, but also because of the imperial family''s strong, cold and hard-working experience after several years of Emperor Huang Huang''s hard work. Since it is your Majesty''s intention to kill all of them here, there will be no disturbance. After a silence, another mammy said, "don''t worry, everyone, everything will be banned here, and it will never leak a little.""I can''t wait!" Qin Huan bowed with the others. Mammy Wu sneered, "this is the end of today''s business. Please come back." She turned and left, her little feet moving and disappearing in front of the crowd. The blood flag eyebrows are tight and wrinkled, the face is gloomy and incomparable, obviously in a bad mood. He took a look at Qin Huan, but he didn''t say anything more. He got up and went to the layman. At this moment, there are Imperial Palace attendants waiting outside the courtyard to guide them out of the palace. Qin Huan followed the crowd without any abnormality, let alone "a little red". In the end, it''s a weak dominating level. Maybe it''s just a look in the eyes, which can cause alertness. All the way smoothly, arrived at the exit of the Imperial Palace in silence. In the indifferent eyes of the imperial palace guards, they went to the layman. Qin Huan stepped out of the Imperial Palace in silence. At the moment when he stepped down, a soft "pa" sound suddenly sounded in his body As if, broken a bubble! Chapter 1481 When he returned to Li Zhouyi''s palace, Qin Huan sat down at the table after he waved back his maidservant. His body suddenly shook, and his forehead was covered with sweat. He wanted to pour himself a cup of tea, but found that his fingers were shaking badly. When he mentioned the teapot, most of the tea was spilled on the table. With a wry smile, Qin Huan drank all the hot tea and breathed a long breath, which made him feel a little warm again. The woman gave him light Broken! Not long ago, Qin Huan stepped out of the imperial palace. The most terrible thing was that he didn''t know what happened until now. However, there was no doubt that Qin Huan had already made a circle outside the ghost gate without any awareness or preparation. Qin Huan had more than one personal experience when he was on the brink of death, but this time was different from before. He had no idea, which meant that he had no resistance. If it wasn''t for that light spot, Qin Huan would be dead. Close to death, passing by with it, but in a state of ignorance It was Qin Huan''s greatest source of fear. After a long silence, Qin Yu took a deep breath and was forced to suppress his fear and fear. Now that he is safe and well, and has returned to Li Zhouyi''s palace, it shows that he has not been exposed. That is to say, at least now Qin Huan is safe and doesn''t have to worry too much. Now Qin Huan has passed the customs completely. No accident. The woman should contact him and fulfill her original promise soon. At least, Qin Huan will know what he will face next. The other thing is Ice flame! It is not difficult to judge what will be done next from the degree of prudence of the Imperial Palace, which is bound to be extremely critical. And this kind of event, its key degree and dangerous level, is inevitably in direct proportion. Qin Huan did this because he owed the woman too much, and because of the disparity in strength, there was no room for resistance, so he had to agree. In fact, he didn''t want to suffer a little bit of danger for this. Enhance the strength is imminent! There are shortcuts in front of us, so we should try them. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered quickly, and he got up and pushed the door out. For him, the great emperor was a deep sea with two eyes smeared. If he wanted to find the prey to finish the killing, he naturally needed external help. As far as his importance to Li Monday is concerned, he will not refuse to come here. The Dark Lord passed the Imperial Palace''s "confirmation" smoothly, and Li Zhou showed his joy on the one hand. It was because it was too critical that his city was not happy enough. If the Dark Lord goes wrong, he will fall into the abyss and never turn over. So Qin Huan asked to see him at the moment. He smiled and nodded, "please come in the Dark Lord." Qin Huan walked into the hall and bowed his hands to salute him "Rise up, Lord of darkness." As soon as Li Zhou got close to him, he said, "I''m really tired of the things confirmed by the imperial palace. There is a treasure in this hall that was given by your Majesty in the early years. It will be given to you today. It can protect you from a life and death disaster in the future." After saying that, he clapped his hands, and the sage of Zhou Yan walked out from behind, with envy on his eyes and eyebrows. "This scale comes from the beast of our western wasteland. It''s extremely defensible and can withstand the power of a strike at the level of half emperor. Its value is immeasurable. Your highness will give you such a treasure. You can see the importance of the Dark Lord. You should work hard to live up to your Highness''s heart. " The eyes fell on this scale, which was transparent, with layers of fluorescence like waves, surging on the surface. Vaguely, I can hear a sound in my ear, just like the roaring and surging voice of the Yangtze River. "Thank you very much, your highness!" Qin Huan took the scales with both hands. Although it was out of the plan, there was no reason for the treasures sent to him. Can block half emperor''s strike This is Qin Huan''s best card to save his life! Can save the bottom card can only be used once, the most important is still to improve their own strength. Qin Huan raised his head and looked at Li Monday. He said in a deep voice, "Your Highness has given you a lot of treasure. I hope you can do your best for your highness in the future. Thanks for your attention, I can get out of the predicament and enter the wasteland. I''m very grateful. So I have one thing to do today. Please help me. If you can achieve it, you can gain some assurance! " Li Zhou''s eyes brightened, "the Dark Lord, please tell me!" "Your Highness, I entered the Imperial Palace today to accept the confirmation. In the process, I found a human body with important things I need..." At that time, Qin Huan made a little modification to cover up, and then he came to the task of cold ice and fire. "A little red in the brow..." Li Zhouyi frowns slightly and looks at the sage of Zhouyan. The latter pondered a little and asked Qin Huan two sentences about the man''s description. His face was ugly. "Your Highness, if what I expected is not bad, the person mentioned by the Dark Lord is ningxiao, the eldest princess." "The eldest princess." Li Zhou frowned more tightly, and his eyes flashed with fear. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, the ice and fire in this human body is very important to this seat. It can help me to further my strength in a short time, so in any case, please help me!" He must show his firm attitude on this matter.Li Zhouyi was silent for a few minutes and said slowly: "this temple can help you, but this matter will be dangerous. Besides, ningxiao is one of the most powerful people in the level of the real saint of the capital, and it''s very difficult to kill him. And the great princess She is the sister of three highness and one mother compatriots. She resents me very much because of the broken world. If it is exposed, it will be very dangerous. " At this point, his face was a little unwilling and angry, and his eyebrows and eyes were slightly self mocking. If at the beginning, in the heyday of Li Monday, though not the rival of the eldest princess, it would not be too afraid. But now he is in a very difficult situation. Once the eldest princess is in a tough situation, she is unable to resist. The sage of Zhou Yan coughed softly, "the Dark Lord, there is a great risk in killing ningxiao. If you are determined to do it, you must make a comprehensive plan to ensure that there is no risk His Highness''s power is now mostly cut by the Imperial Palace, and the rest can only protect itself. " It''s a euphemism, of course, to round things around and make Li Zhou look better. At the same time, it was also a reminder to Qin Huan whether it was necessary to take a big risk. In fact, if Qin Huan hadn''t said that seizing the ice flame would improve his own strength and increase his grasp of the future, Li Zhouyi would never have agreed. He would not have made any progress at this critical moment. Under the black robe, Qin Huan''s eyes swept over the two people, and his voice was determined, "we must get the ice flame As for the plan, I can only trouble your highness to come out and help me collect information as soon as possible. " Feeling the firm will of Qin Huan''s words, Li Zhou once bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "sage Zhou Yan, I''ll leave this matter to you. I''ll find a way to get all the information about ningxiao and give it to the Dark Lord." He looked up and said, "however, our temple has stated in advance that we must be sure enough to start Otherwise, I hope the Dark Lord can understand the necessity of this temple. " Obviously, if not sure enough, Li Zhou will stop this Qin Huan is not only one person now, but also involves his future. Of course, he can''t act recklessly. Qin Huan arched his hand. "OK, everything is as your highness said." He looked at Zhou Yan. "Next, please do it as soon as possible." If it is impossible, he will not be strong. Since he knows that there is a cold flame, there will always be a chance in the future. Act in a hurry blindly. If you are not careful, don''t say that killing and looting will only cost you your life! It has been proved that the prince is the prince, and even the nearly desperate Li Monday can still mobilize some forces. The general information about ningxiao was collected as soon as possible, gathered and arranged in a piece of jade slips, which were handed over to Qin Huan personally by SAGE Zhou Yan. "The master of the dark involves all kinds of ningxiao. Everything that can be explored and heard is in it I hope you don''t forget what your highness reminded you before. If you can''t do something, don''t try to be brave. " Sincere words, sink to the extreme! Qin Huan is the only hope for Li Zhou to turn over. Zhou Yan and Li Zhou Yi have been tied together for a long time, and they have become the first cousins of the sixth highness. The so-called "all win, all lose..." If something happened to Li Zhou, he was silent. Qin Huan thought for a moment, then suddenly opened his eyes, "there is something that needs to be determined by Saint Zhou Yan for me." Zhou Yan said, "what''s the matter?" "Ask the sage to find out whether the master and servant involved in what ningxiao is doing are from Guanhai city If the matter is not clear, it can be determined from Baishu Zhensheng. " "Good!" Zhou Yan didn''t ask much. He turned and left. As for what Qin Huan said, he had written down the contents of the jade slips for a long time. Of course, he knew what he meant. The woman in the moon tower What does she do? Well No, the Dark Lord came to the imperial capital to view the sea city by the way. Is there any relationship between the two? Zhou Yan moves quickly. After all, no one knows when the selected person will leave. Things must be finished in the shortest time. Baishu Zhensheng is not easy to contact. After all, the other party''s lineage is powerful in the imperial capital. According to Li''s current situation on Monday, a rash investigation of his descendants'' lineage may lead to misunderstanding and unpredictable consequences. But sage Zhou Yan is a wise man who knows how to act in a curve. After all, there are many people around baishuozhen sage who can try to contact. When the army was divided into two routes, it was soon found out that the woman in linyue tower who was looked after by ningxiao was from Guanhai City, and it seemed that this woman was brought back to the capital by baishuo Zhensheng. "Yunqing......" Qin Huan took a breath and looked up. "Please arrange for me to see her as soon as possible." Zhou Yan frowned. "Is the Dark Lord sure?" Qin Huan said: "if there is no accident, Ning Xiao will find his own way He took the initiative to provoke this seat to be killed. I don''t think there will be any trouble. " "I need to report this to your highness." "This is nature. Please tell your highness that we are very sure." Soon after the sage of Zhou Yan left, Li Zhouyi came in person and talked with Qin Huan privately for a long time. He finally nodded his head in silence. "Lord of darkness, remember what you promised this hall, don''t make an accident Otherwise, this temple can''t save you! ""Your Highness, don''t worry." ¡­¡­ Go out of linyue building and enter linyue building again. This is not nonsense. It''s something that Yunqing has experienced personally in this period of time. She thought that it was the meaning of the black robed guest that she was taken out of guanhaicheng, and she was ready to commit herself to him. There is panic in my heart, but not too much rejection. Even in my heart, there is a trace of expectation and joy. The conflict in the sea view city is enough to show that the black robed guest is a strong and human person. This is the best destination for brothel women, who dare not ask for more. But God made a joke with her. After the capital kill, Baishu Zhensheng disappeared. In order to cut off the connection with Qin Huan, Yunqing was sent to the moon tower of the imperial capital. When she was sad and confused, Yunqing did not know what fate she was going to have. At this time, she had her first guest. When she saw the black robe, her whole body was frozen in place, her mouth moved and couldn''t speak, and her eyes rolled down. Qin Huan was embarrassed. Nonsense! A beautiful girl like flowers and jade looks at you from afar. Her eyes are filled with excitement and disbelief, and her sorrow is hard to hide. It''s a bit uncomfortable for everyone! "Cough!" A light cough broke the silence at the moment. Now the time was tight. Qin Huan didn''t want to play with speechless eyes. Besides, we didn''t feel that way As like as two peas of cloud and clear, this is exactly the same as Liao''s face. "Miss Yunqing, I come here today to ask you for help." He was open-minded, and Yunqing finally met the world. He took a deep breath to calm his mind, and collected the gift. "The guests help me a lot, and if you need to, you can open your mouth." Qin Yu said: "I want to kill a person. I need to ask the girl to play a play with me. There may be some risks in this matter, but I will give the girl enough rewards." Yunqing raised her head and her red eyes showed firmness. "Although I am a woman of dust, I also know how to show gratitude. If it wasn''t for the help of the guests, Dieer and I would have been in trouble for a long time. I''m afraid that now I have become a dead bone in the lake on the other side of the sea view city. So Guests don''t have to explain more, just say it. " Qin Huan felt a little touched, and then he was calm. Looking at the stubborn face in front of him, it coincided with Liao Shi in his memory. A little silence, he slowly said: "so, thank you first girl." After a moment, Qin Huan got up and left. He left the moon tower quietly. I looked up and saw the bright night on my head The great wilderness coexists in nine days, but there is no moon at night, only the vast and bright sea of stars. Under the black robe, the killing intention flows deep in the eyes. Yunqing''s words are true and false. Qin Huan admits that he can''t read them wrong. Now the layout has been completed. Only waiting for ningxiao to take the initiative to jump in and send out his head! Chapter 1482 In the world, there are three thousand dharmas, and seven thousand other ways. Therefore, the ten thousand dharmas belong to the emperor. According to the criteria of ferocity and cruelty, Ning Xiao always thinks that his method of gluttonous cultivation must be at the top of the list. The so-called "gluttony" method is the way of swallowing. Of course, it''s not just mindless plunder, but also a set of strict standards. Only by devouring those who meet the conditions, can they bring benefits to themselves and improve their strength. From ningxiao''s point of view, the most difficult point in cultivating this method is to keep the proper measure. If you are manipulated by Kung Fu and lose your mind gradually, you will be occupied by "gluttony", indulge in devouring your desires, and finally self destruct. The reason is very simple. There are many people in the world who meet the standards but never touch them. Like the big princess! Her taste makes ningxiao almost crazy. He has no doubt that if he can swallow up this precious girl, he can break through the boundaries and step into the dominant level. This is the realm that ningxiao dreams of and pursues painstakingly. But he has been under the door of the great princess for a hundred years and dare not change a little. Not to mention that to start is to seek death. Even if he gets away with it, he will also come from the immortal pursuit of the emperor Xihuang! The reason why ningxiao can live safely to this day, and even more now, is that the key lies in himself, always maintaining calm and self-reliance. But not long ago, Ning Xiao found almost the same feeling from another woman No, it''s more of a devouring desire. This time, he was very lucky. This woman did not have the dignity and inviolability like the eldest princess, and there was no reliable support behind her. She is just a pretty girl in the brothel This woman is called Yunqing! It doesn''t take a long time to stand out and win the favor of all the dignitaries in the capital. In other words, if you find her later, you will have trouble moving her again. Now, everything is just right. She has just entered the moon tower, the capital of the emperor. She is still in a state of "keeping in a boudoir without knowing". As long as you pay a high price and take her away, Yunqing will be at liberty. At this time, Ning Xiao was thrilled. The carriage stopped, he picked up the curtain and came out. His eyes fell on the door of the moon tower, which was quite elegant. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. In order to avoid exposing abnormity and being perceived by others, ningxiao forced himself to suppress his eagerness, contacted linyue building several times and expressed his strong will. Today, he will "hesitate again and again" and promise the price of linyue building to hold Yunqing in his hand. Take a deep breath. Ningxiao gets out of the carriage and feels excited. It rolls like a spring tide. Can very quickly, the heart of the hot Ning Xiao, feel oneself by a basin of cold water, directly poured a heart cool - Yunqing was bought! Looking at the opposite side, the thin middle-aged man with an apologetic smile, Ning Xiao''s eyes are cold like a knife, slowly saying: "who is it?" Locked by the horrible eyes, the middle-aged man''s smile remained the same, and his tone was calm and gentle. "You should know, our linyue building has always attached the most importance to the privacy of guests, so this matter is really unannounced." Ningxiao is silent. His heart is violent and his mind is rolling. He hates to tear the smiling face in front of him into pieces. But he didn''t dare! the other side seems to be just a matter of a month''s * * *, but behind the imperial clan is the power. Even the eldest princess, in the present state, is absolutely unwilling to provoke each other. Take a deep breath. Ningxiao bows his hand. "You should know the origin of Ningmou Yunqing is a woman I value very much. If you can tell me, I owe linyuelou a favor. " This is his promise. As a great princess, he is very valued now. I believe that the other side can understand the weight. In particular, he entered the imperial palace not long ago, which is not a secret that can not be found in the upper ranks of the capital. "Here..." The middle-aged man hesitated and immediately said, "please ask Mr. Ning to say hello to the eldest princess." Ning Xiao''s eyes brightened. "Sure!" Middle age smile way: "buy cloud clear girl, it is the sage of Zhou Yan beside sixth highness, just left a moment ago." Ningxiao turns around and leaves, frowning and tightening her eyes. Your highness Although the other party is now a grasshopper after autumn, he is the emperor in the end. Unless ordered by the Imperial Palace, no one dares to move a little. But the eldest princess suffered an accident because of the third highness, and the sixth highness was in a state of flux. His identity as a close confidant of the eldest princess obviously only played a negative role. The thought turns quickly, Ning Xiaoshen takes a breath and spits out. It doesn''t matter! In any case, Yunqing must get it. ¡­¡­ In front of Li Zhouyi''s palace, Zhou Yan was sitting in the carriage. He suddenly raised his eyebrows, showing a little surprise. Originally, I thought that the plan was really rough, but I didn''t expect that it really worked. Looking back, he saw the carriage behind him. The sage of Zhou Yan didn''t understand that she was just a beautiful brothel woman. How could she have such a magic power?"Ningxiao, meet the sage of Zhouyan!" The quiet voice came from outside. Zhou Yan calmed down his mind and walked out of the carriage to salute. "It was originally a saint of ningxiao. I don''t know why he came here today." Voice calm, showing some cold, alienated. This is a normal thing. Now who in the imperial capital doesn''t know the conflict between the eldest princess and the sixth highness. If you look at the capital, who would like to see Li Zhou''s ten thousand robberies no longer, the eldest princess must rank in the top three. Ningxiao, under her close command, appeared in front of Li Zhouyi''s palace and stopped Zhou Yan''s carriage It''s all bad intentions! Ning Xiao clearly felt the cold feeling coming from the opposite side, and said with a little silence, "dare to ask the sage of Zhou Yan, but he took Miss Yunqing away?" Zhou Yan frowned, and his face was gloomy. "It''s a good Moon tower. I learned to watch people''s dishes. I really think my highness can be humiliated at will!" Although he did not answer, his performance has undoubtedly given the answer. Ningxiao arched his hand. "The sage of Zhouyan is calm. Ningmou is here today, not by the order of the eldest princess. There is no malice at all." He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "to be honest with the sage, I would rather fall in love with Miss Yunqing at first sight. I intended to redeem her today, but it was a step too late. After learning the news, I chased all the way here, hoping that the sage of Zhou Yan would give up Miss Yunqing to Ning. Of course, in order to apologize and show sincerity, Ning is willing to pay three times the price. " Zhou Yan frowned, and his face was suspicious. He didn''t seem to have expected that it would be such a situation With a little joy in my heart, Ning Xiao''s voice became more sincere, "Ning''s words are true, without any deception. Please let the sage become a man. Ning must keep them in mind!" Zhou Yan was silent, obviously moved. Just as ningxiao was about to continue to speak, a voice suddenly rang out, "sage Zhou Yan, Miss Yunqing, please come back here. Sage seems to have no right to deal with it." Ningxiao''s face changed slightly. Suddenly, he looked up and saw the black robed man walking out of the palace. His eyes suddenly became gloomy. It''s him! The sage of Zhou Yan coughed with embarrassment and said, "the Dark Lord is just a brothel woman. It''s not worth mentioning If not, I will send it to the sage ningxiao. " Say, hit a color, signal him to nod to agree. Ning Xiao coughs softly, presses down the heart mood, smiles: "the darkness dominates your excellency, in the imperial palace that day, Ning has seen with you." After a pause, he said, "if you are willing to send Miss Yunqing out today, I''d like to make sure there will be a return in the future." The words are sincere. Qin Huan sneered at him. What was the reward? Is it to leave a whole body, or is it to break eight pieces into seven pieces?! I believe you! Of course, even if what Ning Xiao said today was true, Qin Huan could not agree. Unless this guy is willing to hand over the ice and fire on the spot, maybe Qin Huan can think about it a little. But obviously, it''s impossible, so the plan has to continue. Under the black robe, Qin Huan''s voice sounded coldly, "I''m sorry, Yunqing is my man. I don''t have the habit of selling my woman in exchange for human feelings." He turned around and left. "Sage Zhou Yan, your highness should not hope to see the sage Ning Xiao here, but not see off?" "Dark Lord!" Ningxiao whispered, "Ningmou hopes that you can think about it carefully again. Don''t make a decision that you regret because of your temporary interest!" Qin Huan''s voice was colder. "I never regret it." Ning Xiao takes a look at him, his robe is calm and automatic, and the horrible breath comes out of his body! Qin Huan picked the eyebrows, but he was really looking forward to it. Ningxiao made a bold move here. Attack the royal palace This charge, kill him also won''t have trouble, but can be in place one step! But obviously, Ning Xiao is not a fool. He is excited for a while, but he is still calm. He turned and walked away with a sneer, and soon disappeared. After the carriage entered the palace, all the people retreated, and the sage of Zhou Yan smiled bitterly, "master of the darkness, it seems that ningxiao is moving. Can I confirm with you once again?" Qin Yu said: "don''t worry, as long as he enters the Bureau, this seat will let him die!" The sage of Zhou Yan breathed out his voice, and his eyebrows and eyes were still worried. "I hope so. I have to report back to your highness and say goodbye." Seeing Zhou Yan leave in a hurry, Qin Huan took a look at his residence and stepped into it. Yunqing and Xiaodie are standing in the courtyard at a loss. They see him come in and hurry up to salute. "I''ve seen guests..." Before finishing, Qin Huan interrupted, "you are the woman beside me now. Please don''t be too strange to be doubted My name is Qin. You can call me Mr Qin later. " "Yes." Yunqing''s master and servant salute respectfully.Qin Huan nodded, "now that you have finished what you are going to do, you can live here safely. I still have something to do, that''s all." He got up and left, but he didn''t want to. He said a few more words to the two beauties. In fact, Yunqing''s "teacher Liao''s face" always made him uneasy. What''s more, why is she sure that ningxiao must be in the middle of the game? There seems to be some secret in Yunqing. When he went out and entered, Qin Huan waved his sleeve and directly blocked the inside and outside. Taking a deep breath, he said in a deep voice, "now, you should come out and explain it to me, right?" Chapter 1483 The room was quiet. In the case of talking to oneself, it seems to be natural for this scene to occur. There was a sneer under the black robe. Qin Huan gnashed his teeth. "Do you really think that I dare not put down the challenge? Don''t push me too hard, or we''ll shoot each other twice, I''m probably not good at it, but you don''t want to be better! " Hum - a slight tremor suddenly sounded in his ear. Then Qin Huan''s chest was hot, and his flesh and blood seemed to be cut directly by the burning red blade, which made him feel like a candle dissolved in high temperature. A piece of spot debris flew out, agglomerated in front of him, and along with this process, the room space was completely banned. The next moment, the dazzling light bloomed. When it went out, the master appeared in front of Qin Huan. "Boy, what did you just say? I haven''t heard it clearly. I''d better tell it to me again. " Qin Huan coughed softly to master your poor eyes. "Now that you have appeared, go straight to the subject, don''t delay any more After all, it''s not easy to come down to the master''s cabinet and say that it will come to the capital of the Western wasteland secretly. " Man, when it''s hard, when it''s soft The so-called judging the situation is just like this! "Hum!" The Lord sneered, "I don''t have much time, so what do you want to know, please ask now." Qin Yu did not bother to listen to what was said in this sentence. He moved deep into his voice and said, "what do I want to do when I come to the west?" The Imperial Palace''s response was enough to determine the key and urgency of this matter. It was dangerous to intervene in it, not to mention Qin Huan''s other mission. If you don''t even know what''s going on, it''s no different to rush in. Master your light way: "the great wasteland and nine regions have a long history, and they have ruled the world since ancient times, but it is not that there is no other than nine regions. It''s different from the southeast and northwest. There are all barbarians outside the wilderness. I''d like to remind you that the barbarians are the enemies of the wilderness. They can''t coexist in the world. There''s no possibility to accept them The only thing we can do is to kill and weaken the barbarians and suppress them forever. " Between words, there is a flow of murderous ideas. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly cold. He didn''t know what the barbarians were afraid of. He could be the enemy of the wilderness Moreover, it seems to gather the strength of the great wasteland and nine regions, and we can only suppress them, but not eliminate them once and for all. But it didn''t seem to have anything to do with his inquiry. Qin Huan frowned. "I have written down the barbarian affairs. Please continue." In your eyes, "the west of the western wilderness is the land of the Western barbarians. It was born a long time ago. A powerful ancient barbarian country has a very strong national strength. At that time, it even attacked the territory of the western wilderness and created countless killing and havoc. Finally, after a hard and cruel war, at such a high price, the wilderness defeated and completely destroyed the ancient barbarian state. As a result, Ximan fell into a period of decline, and has been in a state of repression to this day "And this time, the place you are going to is the ruins of ancient barbarian Kingdom Specifically, it is the mausoleum of the last and strongest king of the ancient barbarian kingdom. At that time, the ancient barbarian kingdom was so powerful that it gave birth to a strong national movement and was injected into a foreign treasure of the barbarians. This was to help the barbarian emperor to further achieve the realm of the emperor. Later, the ancient barbarian kingdom was destroyed, and the barbarian emperor was killed, but this one contains. The powerful national treasure of the ancient barbarian Kingdom has not been found. It is said that it is in this mausoleum. " Qin Huan''s eyes burst, "your goal is this strange treasure!" Lord turned a pretty white eye and said with a sneer, "what is on the surface needs to be said in this tone?" Qin Huan was not in the mood to pay attention to her present attitude, but felt that her chest was depressed and her mouth was bitter. The mausoleum of the last king of ancient man kingdom can be known only by this name. Its interior must be extremely dangerous. What''s more, the people who went together in the West wilderness didn''t say anything about leaving the blood flag behind, because what Qin Huan was going to do was also his opponent. If you want to get the strange treasure of the barbarian nationality, complete the entrustment of the Lord, but also be imperceptible, and finally leave It''s almost impossible to think about it. It may be a bit exaggerated to say that ten dead people are not alive, but it''s really just a little Because success can be close to zero! "Master Your Excellency sneers," how, this is afraid? " She paused for a moment and said: "what''s really terrible is that I haven''t told you that the Western barbarian territory is deep in the Royal Mausoleum of the barbarian people. Even though the western wilderness has been expanding its territory for many years, it is still far away. After entering the territory of Ximan, there is no transmission array available. Once it is exposed on the way, it is surrounded and killed by Ximan If that is the case, I advise you to commit suicide earlier, because you absolutely don''t want to see what will happen if you fall into the hands of barbarians alive. " This, how to listen to is creepy! Qin Huan bit his teeth. "I don''t understand you very much, master. What are you talking about? Do you want to scare me away? Well, I admit that I do have some now. I''m scared by your Lord, so why don''t we just quit? " Master your light way: "you can try?" Qin Huan: It''s quiet, but it''s full of threats.Besides, she is playing really! Qin Huan had no doubt that if she had left behind her challenger, she would turn around and report to the West famine authorities, leaving no place for her death. "Cough! Don''t worry, Lord. I''m just kidding Since I have promised you, I will do my best. " The master smiled brightly. "I believe you." She blinked. "So, what else do you want to ask, as soon as possible." Qin Yu said, "what can you remind me about Ximan mausoleum?" The Lord shook his head. "I don''t know much about this place. There are only a few Western barbarians. Fuzzy information is transmitted For example, the name of the mausoleum is called santado by Ximan. According to our interpretation, it means the abyss of the night. " She paused and looked at Qin Huan and said, "that''s why you were taken to the wasteland. I don''t need to say more about it." Qin Huan thought, "Your Excellency, there is a terrible dark power in this western mausoleum..." The Lord nodded, "now I see it is, but I can''t guarantee you the details." Qin Huan was determined that since Xihuang knew the existence of the mausoleum, he had also locked in the strange treasure, which must have been confirmed to some extent. Therefore, Li Zhouyi will think of him and regard the "Dark Lord" as his last straw. Unless after Li Zhouyi, his majesty, the former Emperor Huang, made a big joke with him Otherwise, it is highly credible. That is to say, once entering the Western mausoleum, the Dark Lord version of Qin Huan, the possibility of survival will be greater. Click - a soft sound, suddenly came from the bottom of the dominating Pavilion in front of her eyes. Her figure was blurry, and she yawned. She looked very tired. "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." "Wait!" Qin Huan said quickly, "do you know anything about Yunqing?" Lord frowned. "What do you mean?" "Very simple! Why can you be sure that Yunqing can lead ningxiao into a trap? Is there a secret in her two faces as like as two peas, are they just coincidence? In other words, there is a connection between Yunqing and Liao Shi! Originally, Qin Huan thought it was the former state, but after the ningxiao incident, he had to think more. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan said in a deep voice: "as for Liao Shi, I asked the Lord about her, which also showed that she was a very important friend to me. So I hope you can tell me the truth about this matter, and don''t hide anything! " Facing his burning eyes, the master yawned again, "you think too much, I don''t know Mr. Liao. There are some secrets hidden in the girl Yunqing As for what it is, there is no need to know unless you want to sleep with her. " "Or, if you really sleep with her, then you will know the secret hidden in her. So there''s no need to talk about it. I''m tired That''s it. " Pa - with a light sound, it will dominate your graceful figure, like a bubble, and disappear. Qin Huan was disappointed. He expected to get a different answer from the master. Teacher liao Really left no trace, and disappeared completely in his life? His face is a little gloomy, his chest is more and more dull, there are depressions and difficulties for the future, and there are also empty and sour swells. It''s not easy to live with contradictions. He really thinks too much! Taking a deep breath, he suppressed all the mood swings. After a long time, he slowly vomited out. Qin Huan looked up again and his face was calm. Since it has nothing to do with Mr. Liao, there is no need to involve too much energy in this matter. "Ximan......" Qin Huan spoke softly, and suddenly thought of jiangchengzi, the general of the frontier army in the west, who was in his sight because of the true sage of Baishu. He once said that there were constant changes in the west, and he was stuck in the border war Is it related to the mausoleum of Ximan? In addition, it''s the barbarian treasure mentioned in the master''s mouth. It integrates part of the national fortune of the powerful ancient barbarian state. Although the real role of this thing is unclear, it can''t be separated from breaking through the realm and improving cultivation. Although she is a woman, she dominates your power. With more contacts, Qin Huan''s heart is more touched. She is really a strong person! It''s amazing enough to forget everything in the past, just to be silent today and not be noticed when you come to the capital of the Western wasteland. Such a strong man, painstakingly planning to get the strange treasure of Ximan Then I think that the attitude of the Western wasteland imperial palace is related to a higher level Half emperor? Although he had not been in the wilderness for a long time, he had limited knowledge and information, but through talking with Baishu Zhensheng and the results of these days, Qin Huan was not hard to judge that huangjie was the top level in the wilderness world. For example, the emperor Shitian, who was in charge of the passage, still remembered Qin Huan''s impression of the sky."If I can get this..." In Qin Huan''s mind, the thought came out in a flash, and was forced down at the next moment. Because he knows very well that if he really devours this barbarian treasure, the biggest possibility is that he will be alive! You have self-knowledge. This is not just a saying. Of course, although Qin Huan was greedy, it also depends on the situation. If there is a chance Then I can only say sorry to Lord! Chapter 1484 The strong in the barren world are like rain. Since the endless years, the birthers are unknown, and the number of deaths is also amazing. Some were buried in the wilderness, the Boulevard collapsed and returned to heaven and earth, while others were collected and gathered in the same place. Although the majority of those who fell outside occupied, the part that was collected was still a huge number. And the place where they are gathered together, known as Tang mountain Wonderland, is one of the most top cultivation holy places in the western wilderness. Because the inner part of Tang mountain''s fairyland contains the road fragments produced by the fall of many powerful people. After special treatment, it represents endless opportunities for cultivation. And this opportunity has a general name - epiphany! It''s like the Misty drizzle and the early morning in autumn and winter The road ahead is full of confusion. Suddenly, a little coolness falls between the eyebrows, and you can see the road in front of you. For practitioners, especially those who open up the great road and reach the level above the true saints on the other side, if they can see the next road clearly, they will find the right direction to strive for. Step by step, we can gradually improve our strength and reach a higher level of threshold. Its importance can be imagined! So Tangshan fairyland is also known as the "Leaping Dragon Gate" that dominates the territory. As long as you enter the fairyland, you will get the chance to rush to the dominating territory. Now, within a small area of the high-level of the capital, there is a news circulating that the magic land of Tangshan will be opened in the near future! Anyone who is qualified, has a certain chance, and gets the quota is trying his best. Once successful, it means that one of his own side will be able to produce a strong master. Even if it''s only possible, it''s worth fighting for! In the wild world, the level of cultivation is very high. It is true that countless strong people have been bred. But the sage level is a strong one, and the master can rule a large area of territory more. For example, Chen Yuanshen, the former city Lord of Guanhai City, even though he is likely to hide his strength, he can only be regarded as the dominant level at most. And this, it can be very intuitive to show that a dominant position in the wilderness is enough to occupy one side and become the leader of a large family. , the strong leader of the dominion, will strive for any side. For example, Li Zhou, even the royal highness of the great princess, will condescend to show their due respect. In high-end places all over the capital, business was booming. Outside some high-level mansions at night, when the traffic was more lively, Qin Huan got a token from the imperial palace. This token means that he has the right to enter directly when the dreamland of Tangshan is opened. Li Zhouyi came here in person and said after a little meditation: "I can''t tell you for the time being about the upcoming events, which involve some secrets. The opening of Tangshan dreamland is the reward paid to you in advance. The Dark Lord must seize this opportunity and strive for further progress. " He raised his head and his eyes were bright and sharp. "So, for the matter of ningxiao, press it first for the time being, and the illusion of Tangshan is the most important thing." Under the black robe, Qin Huan frowned, so-called plans could not catch up with the changes, which was probably the case. As soon as the follow-up plan is ready, he will wait for ningxiao to take the initiative to die, and then he can successfully seize the ice flame. But who could have thought that the Imperial Palace suddenly announced that it would open the Tang mountain Wonderland. He knew about the situation here, and he could understand naturally. Li''s statement today on Monday. In his opinion, Qin Huan entered Tang mountain''s fairyland honestly, and he must be able to gain something. It is undoubtedly safer and safer to kill ningxiao and capture the cold ice and flame than to kill ningxiao. Moreover, Tang Shan''s fantasy seemed to be beyond his expectation. Otherwise, Li Zhou would have mentioned it before, instead of appearing in person to make Qin Huan give up the killing plan. Seeing the silence of black robe, Li said in a deep voice on Monday: "Lord of darkness, I know you are unwilling, but there is still a chance to kill in the future. Promise this hall, an an Fen enters the Tang mountain fantasy, don''t save any more Qin Huan arched his hand. "Yes, your highness." Li Zhouyi is satisfied to leave and gets Qin Huan''s guarantee. He doesn''t think that the former dare to cheat him. After all, the "Dark Lord" comes from the broken world. Now it is the eyesore of all parties. I don''t know how many people want to kill him. If they don''t want to die, they can only share with him! As for Qin Huan, would he eat inside and eat outside Li Zhouyi was indeed afraid, but he believed that the Dark Lord would not be a fool. If he is really doomed, there will always be a way to pull him all into the abyss! The room was quiet. Qin Huan sighed. Would you really let go? Hum - seems to feel that Qin Huan''s thoughts are now shaking in the furnace, which conveys strong dissatisfaction. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. "I know you are not willing, but I am not Although I promised not to do it again, if Ning Xiao took the initiative to die, he may not have no chance. " Qin Huan narrowed his eyes for a while, but now he can only see. Yunqing''s attraction to him is not strong enough. It seems that because of dissatisfaction, the Dark Lord drank away all his servants and went into Yunqing''s yard. The next day, the maid, Xiaodie, came out of the yard with red eyes holding a pile of broken clothes.Soon in the palace, there was a delicious news that the Dark Lord favored the two daughters of the master and servant all night. One hour later, the coarse maid, who was responsible for handling the sundries inside and outside the palace, put several tangled rags in her arms under a piece of rubble in a hurry. A moment later, the rubble was lifted and the rags were taken away from the palace. ¡­¡­ Ning Xiao looks at the rags in front of her eyes, reaches out to her nose and mouth, and takes a deep breath. He closed his eyes, his body trembled a little, maybe because of suffocation, a little red face. After a few breaths, Ning Xiao opened his eyes, and a trace of violence flashed through his eyes. "I got you." He pondered a little, got up and went to the layman, and soon came to the outside of a big hall, bowing and saluting, "please tell me, Ning Xiao asked to see the big princess." The guards outside the hall glanced coldly, and one of them went inside. Soon, the man returned, "please!" Ning Xiao tidied up her clothes and hurried into the hall. She did not dare to look up and bow down to salute. "Ning Xiao, see the princess!" "Get up." The voice of indifference rings in the ear. The big Princess sitting on the top is an absolute beauty. It''s just that the breath is very cold. It''s like carved from cold ice. Her eyes are like the deep sea. She can''t calm down. Ningxiao hears speech to rise, still slightly bow head, show enough awe. This is not only because of the great princess''s noble status, but also because of her own fear. "What is it?" Ningxiao took a deep breath and said: "the eldest princess, I found a woman recently. She has a strength in her body, which is very helpful to my practice, but she was mastered in advance by the dark lord under the six Highnesses..." At this point, he paused a little and his eyes swept over, "the magic land of Tangshan will be opened, and his subordinates hope to get the help of the big princess, in which they will start to kill the Dark Lord." In fact, as long as the eldest princess is willing, it is enough to find out everything. The main hall is peaceful, and ningxiao looks calm, but his mind is gradually uneasy. Sweat beads came out of the forehead, then gathered together and slid down the cheek. With a "pa" sound, they fell to pieces on the ground. "It seems that you have found the target to satisfy the phagocytosis condition The method of gluttonous eating is indeed an exquisite method of cultivation. " The big princess''s quiet voice sounded and fell into ningxiao''s ear. It was like a thunderclap on the ground. His face turned pale and he fell to his knees. "Big The eldest princess... " It never occurred to him that the secret that he had been guarding had been known for a long time. The eldest princess took a look at him. Her eyes were cold, and she said, "these years, when you look at the temple, you have never reduced your greed Another person may have killed you, but this temple will not. " "You are very smart and know what the temple wants to do, so I will help you and give you the chance to kill the Dark Lord. But remember, there is only one chance. If you can''t kill him, you won''t have to come back. " ¡­¡­ There is no doubt that Tang mountain''s mirage is in the capital, but its real position has never been exposed. Because every time Tangshan dreamland is opened, the target will be directly pulled in, and the process will be silent without any abnormal fluctuations. And the medium of pulling people is token. Hum - Qin Huan''s token suddenly sent out a light tremor, and the space fluctuated, just like an open mouth, swallowing him into it. The whole of him disappeared. Not long later, the sage of Zhou Yan hurried to the room, pushed open the door and saw the emptiness inside. His face could not help but show envy. The dreamland of Tangshan Unfortunately, he didn''t have the qualification to enter at all. Qin Huan found that he had come to a strange world. The mind moves, the mind breaks through the body, but soon it is like falling into the mire. The surrounding space is severely distorted, like an invisible net, which is impacted by the catch in the net pocket. Now, Qin Huan is the "catch", which distorts the net. Qin Huan frowned slightly, and then he was calm. He knew more about Tang mountain. "Mirage" This in itself shows a lot that this place is real, but it is also nothingness. Or rather, it has both the characteristics of virtual and real, and more importantly This is really a holy land of cultivation! Just now, Qin Huan''s mind came out of his body and distorted the surrounding space, so he clearly felt countless waves. They are invisible to the naked eye, but in the divine perception, they are like stars shining in the deep night sky. Not surprisingly, every star in the perception is the result of a strong overhaul man falling behind and the remaining pieces of the road. Qin Huan finally understood why Tang mountain fairyland can be called the top cultivation holy land, which can help practitioners to enter the state of epiphany.In fact, the principle is simple. As long as the mind is injected into these stars, it can resonate with the debris of the Avenue It has been said before that the formation of the Tang mountain fairyland is due to the remaining roads that gather a large number of powerful people And this "large amount" is not a virtual reference, but a lot of real ones. Apply a more conventional saying, there is always a suitable for you! When you find it but are sure, the star containing the remaining Avenue will "burn" itself and light up the road ahead for you. This is the root of Epiphany! Qin Huan really admired that the people who created the Tang mountain fairyland had such courage. It''s not polite to say that as long as the Tang mountain fairyland exists, the Western wasteland can be endless, giving birth to a large number of dominating areas. After all, even if every time Tang mountain fairyland is opened, only one in ten people will get something, and it will be an amazing number! Chapter 1485 Do you want to practice here Nonsense, of course! Although Qin Huan wanted to do the most now, he still wanted to cut off some head that he had sent to his door. But whether this brain will come or not, he is not absolutely sure. After all, even if you do more, things may not go in the direction you want. Finally, we need to make preparations! If you can''t kill people, it''s a great harvest to light your own path of cultivation with the magic land of Tangshan mountain. At this time, an abnormal wave suddenly came out of Qin Huan''s body. Yes Stone tower! Hum - in the vibration of the space in front of his eyes, the virtual shadow of the stone pagoda gradually squeezed out of it, constantly shaking, much more unreal than before. It''s like that there is a kind of invisible power barrier inside the illusion of Tangshan mountain, which suppresses the entry of foreign forces. Qin Huan frowned. "What are you going to do?" It must have been found that the stone pagoda had to squeeze in. Qin Huan still valued this guy who was almost omniscient because he ate too much. "I have made a little discovery, so I tried it. Although I am not sure yet, if I succeed..." The stone tower didn''t finish, but the excitement of the eyes of words can be clearly felt. It''s really a kind of irritating thing to speak in a way that conceals the meaning. Especially at this time! Qin Huan looked cold. He didn''t want to waste words with the stone tower. He was willing to do whatever he wanted. He sat with his knees crossed, and all his thoughts burst out, like a torrent sweeping the surrounding space of heaven and earth. In the big distortion, bright stars "emerged" to "communicate" with Qin Huan''s mind. However, Qin Huan could not help but find out that he was walking on the real Shinto road and the internal road was forged by a furnace So this kind of "communication" is extremely inefficient. What''s more, even if we really get something, we can''t light up the road in front of us when our cognition of the road is relatively preliminary and vague. The simple summary is that Qin Huan''s own realm is not qualified to enter the Tang mountain fantasy, that is to say, it does not match his strength here, which leads to a great discount in the cultivation effect. This is really a matter of a little embarrassment and a little embarrassment. With a sigh, Qin Huan''s face suddenly changed when he opened his eyes and was ready to withdraw his mind and stop doing useless work. The torrent of divine thoughts swept by. In a twisted space, it locked in one of the "stars". Compared with the surrounding areas, it is obviously dim in light and much smaller in size. Obviously, its original owner is not powerful. Or, after death, the road collapsed violently, leaving only a small part of it badly damaged. It turns out The reason is the latter! Because at this moment, Qin Huan clearly felt the taste of time from this dim and weak "Star". That is The law of time! The way of space is the symbol of the true sage to the other side, while the law of time is the key to open the gate of the dominant environment. Qin Huan himself has been in the primary stage in terms of time rules - that is, he has just mastered them and has no further progress. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue to improve, it''s really because there is no way to refine and improve. But this star seemed to give Qin Huan a chance. Although he could not light his own road with Tang mountain fairyland, if he could activate this star containing the law of time, he might also have an unexpected harvest. Do what you say! Roar - Qin Huan''s divine thoughts burst out, just like a torrent of all directions converging and pouring into the dim star. The dim and weak stars suddenly become bright. They are puffing and puffing Take off the "coat" that covers the essence! Effective! Qin Huan smiled. ¡­¡­ When the "stars" were activated and the law of time began to flow, a long straight line formed by space distortion was extending from far away to Qin Huan''s present place. Ning Xiao is on his way! He can clearly feel the "stars" emerging from the distorted space around him. Some of them even gave him a sense of incomparable fit. Ningxiao believes that as long as he stops and injects his mind into it, he will surely get something. For practitioners, it is very difficult to push away the temptation of ascension on the lips. But Ning Xiao did it! As I said before, he has a strong will, so he can do it. He has always been calm and self-sustaining. Second, it''s because The temptation of Yunqing is stronger! He is very clear about his goal. As long as he kills the Dark Lord, Li Zhouyi can''t protect himself. Yunqing is what he has in his hand. When he swallows up Yunqing, all he has left today is worth it!Now he is on his way to kill the Dark Lord. As for success To this point, ningxiao has no doubt. The method of gluttony he cultivated is not only very edible. ¡­¡­ Time "stars" are burning! Qin Huan could clearly perceive that his control over the law of time was improving rapidly and clearly. This feeling is very wonderful, as if he directly inherited the power of the original master of the time "Star". And this unknown deceased, obviously, has extremely exquisite and profound attainments in the law of time. And to be able to cultivate the law of time to such a level is by no means a saint. That is to say, if there is no accident, the one who left the time "Star" is at least a master. There is no doubt that this is Qin Huan''s chance, but he knows better. If ningxiao really vows to Yunqing, he will surely be on his way now. Qin Huan believed that he would never miss the chance to kill him. Just as Qin Huan tried to improve his own strength before the event of the Western mausoleum, so Ning Xiao must have. This person is far or near. Maybe next moment ningxiao will jump out and interrupt Qin Huan''s chance. Come on! Faster! There''s no reason, but there''s a lot of anxiety in my heart, which seems to indicate something Qin Huan chose to believe in his intuition. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes and raised his hand to point out. As the finger fell, the space immediately gave a very strange feeling. It seems that everything is the same, nothing has changed, but it seems that there are unknown changes. Boom - the burning time "stars", the surface flame suddenly rose a section, then melt and decompose at a faster speed, and integrate everything contained in itself into Qin Huan''s body. Time passed quietly, and finally the burning time "stars" exhausted the last bit of power and directly extinguished and dissipated. Shout - the strong wind suddenly blows up, and the space in front of Qin Huan suddenly collapses inward and then forms violent distortion. This is because the time "stars" dissipate, the vision formed, until the surrounding "stars" complete displacement, fill out the blank area, it will naturally return to normal. Just right. Ningxiao saw this vision! He knew exactly what it meant. His face changed a little, and his eyes were filled with endless jealousy, which then turned into heat and greed. It is the most coveted situation for all practitioners who enter into the dreamland of Tangshan to find the target smoothly and refine a star. This means that they have got, the most critical harvest - that is, to light their way! But no problem, as long as we kill the Dark Lord and devour him with the method of gluttony, then all that this man has will belong to him. And he originally came to kill people! The bottom of the eye is killing, but at the next moment, Ning Xiao''s face suddenly changes Because, as he intruded in, he felt the amazing change in the space. That is Time! As the peak of the saints, Ning Xiao has made numerous breakthrough attempts over the years, although all ended in failure, but accumulated extremely rich experience. For example, he is very clear about the law of time and what it means to dominate the environment The reason why the master is called the master, who is qualified to take charge of one side, is that time and space are all in the hand, the whole body is in its own field, and the turning of ideas can control everything! Space is easy to get, time is hard to find! This threshold, I don''t know how many people have been cut off, and the possibility of further breakthrough can only be trapped in the peak of the holy way, without any further improvement. Now, ningxiao feels the fluctuation of the time rule in the space which has not been dissipated. In addition to the residual breath and the vision just witnessed, it is not difficult to guess what happened just now - just before he arrived, the Dark Lord "lit" a star and inherited the remaining time rule! The flame of jealousy, directly from the bottom of my heart, envelops the whole person of ningxiao, making his eyes gradually red. God, it''s really unfair. He has been pursuing for many years and never saw the possibility of breakthrough. Today, however, we can see that the Dark Lord "lights" the stars and obtains the inheritance of the law of time. Why? For what? He is not willing! He''s angry! "Death!" With a roar, ningxiao raised his hand and pointed at the center of his eyebrow. His prominent "a little red between his eyebrows" at that moment was like a bulging red bubble, which was directly broken with a light sound of "pa". Roar - roar, suddenly in the void, with a strong desire to devour, as well as endless ancient breath.After Ning Xiao, it was like a huge animal in the sky mountain. Its eyes were fierce and greedy, and it locked Qin Huan. All of a sudden, the shadow of the giant animal suddenly opened its mouth, and then it fell into darkness It''s like heaven and earth itself at this moment, but also to be swallowed by it! And this is the legend of the ancient fierce beast Taotie. It can swallow and refine everything in the world. It''s better to cultivate the method of Taotie. Every time one person is swallowed up successfully, a trace of Taotie essence can be obtained, which will gather between the eyebrows and form the red dot. When necessary, we can actively break the red dot, and then we can summon the ancient fierce animal Taotie projection to come. Although it''s only a projection, it can be used as the legendary existence of terror that can devour heaven and earth, and it''s still extremely horrible. Ningxiao is not the master, but he has the power to fight with the master. That''s why he has strong confidence and dare to fight in the dreamland of Tangshan. At this moment, Taotie projection comes, and there is no escape in the dominant environment There is no doubt that the Dark Lord will die! Chapter 1486 Heaven and earth fall into darkness, watching the moment of Taotie projection, violent and murderous will suddenly emerge from the bottom of my heart, raging and surging like a spring tide. At this moment, Qin Huan seemed to encounter a lifelong enemy, and this strong, almost irrepressible hostility came from the abyss Titan. Yes, it''s the blood of the top hunter in the abyss world before the ancient times! It seems that in those old days, both sides were irreconcilable enemies. It belongs to the blood of the abyss Titan. At this moment, it is restless, constantly impacting Qin Huan''s mind and spirit, trying to gain control of his body. But at this time, Qin Huan was reminded by the big stove that the Taotie projection devoured the sky and the earth, but it was also a great opportunity. The difficulty of breaking any strong fortress from the inside is far lower than that of attacking from the outside. It is also appropriate to apply this point here. Is it to let go of the first World War, or to choose to listen to the furnace''s reminders? Qin Huan blinked a little hesitation, then took a deep breath to suppress the restlessness of Titan''s blood. Boom - at the next moment, the air around the body is violently extracted and turned into an invisible torrent, which envelops Qin Huan at an amazing speed, and instantly falls into the mouth of Taotie projection. Everything is in the dark! Ningxiao frowned a little, and there was a flash of wonder in his eyes. Although he never had any doubt about killing the Dark Lord. But the other side has no resistance and is swallowed up by the gluttonous projection, which is still beyond his expectation After all, in the Dark Lord, he felt a strong threat. If not, he would not directly use the strongest means to summon Taotie projection. There must be a problem! Perhaps, the Dark Lord swallowed up by Taotie projection also hides some means Think of here, Ning Xiao eyebrow opens, the corner of the mouth raises to show sneer. As a practitioner of Taotie, ningxiao has the most clear and intuitive understanding of the power of Taotie projection. It is the Super Master who, once swallowed, will suffer from the suppression of gluttonous will and finally be refined. That is to say, no matter how dark dominates this person, what is the plan It''s a stupid decision to be swallowed by Taotie projection. He''s dead! ¡­¡­ In this world, darkness and death are eternal melodies. Under the black robe, Qin Huan''s face turned white. He had clearly felt that it came from the suppression of Taotie''s will. It''s like a sudden fall of mountains, which makes every breath more difficult and difficult. Along with it, people are trapped together. What''s not working well is the internal cultivation. The whole person is like a frozen stone statue. At the same time, from the terrible power in the dark, the positive source constantly breaks through the defense and invades into the body. They are like countless tiny sharp needles. After they run through the flesh and blood, the ends of them crack. They open a big mouth and devour wantonly. Of course, what it devours is not only flesh and blood, but also the strength and soul of the practitioner, and even his life. Qin Huan is now clearly enjoying all this. At the same time, he is still suffering from the roar and struggle from the deep Titan''s blood. Devoured by Taotie projection, it seems to touch its bottom line. The dignity of Titan''s blood in the abyss makes it reluctant to keep silent. Internal and external difficulties, double-sided pressure But at this time, the furnace was still! As it was swallowed into the abdomen of Taotie projection, it fell into a state of silence and was completely disconnected from Qin Huan. Qin Huan''s brow was wrinkled and his face was very gloomy. If he didn''t know that the furnace wouldn''t hurt him, he would almost think that it was designed and deliberately aimed at his trap. But even if the furnace doesn''t betray, when will this long silence last? At present, Qin Huan can still support him, but he knows that he can''t bear it. Big stove it What on earth are you doing? Time passed quietly, just when Qin Huan felt that he had almost become a stone and could not bear it any more. Hum - a tremor suddenly came out of his body. The long silence of the furnace seemed to wake up from a deep sleep. At the next moment, the furnace comes directly, and its body becomes almost transparent. You can clearly see the inside of the furnace. The dark and red two colors swirl around each other. Under the rapid rotation, a black and red two-color vortex is formed. That''s the fire of the night and the fire of the immortal that the furnace has swallowed up! Buzzing - buzzing - the furnace vibrates continuously, the black and red whirlpools rotate faster, and a trace of intangible air is released from them. ¡­¡­ Tang mountain Wonderland, standing under the projection of Taotie, waiting for Ning Xiao, the Dark Lord, to die, suddenly changed his face. He felt that there was a sudden change in his body, the cold flame that was completely taken in, which made him feel like he had received some kind of call!What happened? Did not wait for Ning Xiao to think more, or to make some inspections, he suddenly snorted, his face showed a surprise anger, shock! The white flame, coming from his mouth, nose and seven orifices, comes together to form a white fire snake flying to Taotie virtual shadow. At this moment, Ning Xiao''s first thought is backfire! Any cultivation method in the world is not safe without hidden dangers, especially the gluttonous method cultivated by ningxiao is extremely dangerous. If you are careless, you may be eroded by the gluttonous essence, and then control your mind, mind and will, and become a monster that is just killing and devouring. His face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear. Ningxiao''s soul was frightened. He knew very well that if Taotie''s projection really backfired, he would not survive. Fortunately, ningxiao soon found that this was not the case, but a certain existence in the Taotie projection, which was forcibly summoning the ice flame! The eye ground explodes to open the fine awn, Ning Xiao''s face is iron blue, he thought in an instant, just gave up to resist the Dark Lord who was swallowed directly, it must be him to do all this! It''s too late to think about when the Dark Lord found out. What''s the reason for the cold fire in his body to summon? Ningxiao shouts out his hands and grabs the white fire snake directly. It''s the embodiment of cold ice flame. When he got it, it was a white fire snake. As I have said before, the reason why ningxiao is safe and sound in practicing the method of gluttony is that he is prudent enough and strong willed, and that he is very smart and never touches people who cannot be provoked. But in fact, the existence of ice flame is the most critical point. Because of this fire, ningxiao can keep conscious and calm all the time, and suppress the influence of the method of gluttony to the minimum. Therefore, Qin Huan did not expect that his action to seize the ice flame was in fact a desperate trick for ningxiao! As long as we succeed and lose the cold flame of ningxiao, we will inevitably be influenced by the method of gluttony and finally destroy ourselves. "Come back!" In the roar, Ning Xiao grabs the white fire snake with both hands, but it has been refined for many years. The fire snake, who has always been submissive, seems to be mad at the moment. It broke out suddenly. Ningxiao''s hands made a layer of cold ice in an instant. In the light sound of "click" and "click", he covered his whole body in a twinkling of an eye. At the same time, more white flames, from the seven orifices of ningxiao''s mouth and nose, gush out crazily and sink into the Taotie projection rapidly. "Ah!" Ningxiao let go of the roar in his mouth, and the ice broke all over his body. He stared at the Taotie projection, and his eyes showed resentment. He can feel that the reason why the Dark Lord can forcibly seize the ice flame is that he is in the body of Taotie projection. This projection is called by Taotie essence, which is directly related to ningxiao. Now, in the unknown situation, if you want to leave a cold flame, ningxiao can only take the initiative to dispel the Taotie projection, when the capture will be interrupted. But Ning Xiao dare not! As I said before, there is a great defect in the Taotie method. The Taotie projection summoned seems to be under his control. But if ningxiao is really prepared to manipulate the Taotie projection and destroy itself, it is likely to directly backfire. That''s the real certainty! The eyes are cloudy and clear. Ningxiao bites his teeth violently. The bottom of his eyes is violent. If you want cold ice and fire, then give it all to you. You need to know that it is not easy to surrender. For this, Ning Xiao, who had worked hard to finish refining, had rich experience and right of speech. I want you to use it! As long as the Dark Lord is affected by the cold ice and fire, ningxiao will try his best to urge the Taotie projection, and he will surely die. Ningxiao looks up and stares at the Taotie projection. "Master of the dark, since you want the cold flame, this seat will complete you!" After he opened his mouth and gave up all obstacles and resistances, the ice and fire burst like a river and burst out suddenly. A complete fire snake, in a blink of an eye, condenses, roars and disappears into the shadow of Taotie. Exhale - ningxiao gasps heavily, and her chest heaves violently. The whole person looks like he is put in a steamer, his skin becomes red, and big sweat beads come out and fall together. The moment he lost the ice and flame, he felt that it came from the method of gluttony Covet! In his ear, it seems that he can hear the greedy breath of Taotie himself. Until then, Ning Xiao suddenly understood that he had already stepped into the wrong path, and the importance of the cold flame to him. Once the ice flame is lost, it doesn''t take too long, it will be eroded by Taotie''s will and completely degenerated! Thinking of this, Ning Xiao''s eyes were more murderous, and he was staring at the Taotie projection. Suddenly, he raised his hand and hit his chest heavily, with a lot of blood gushing out of his mouth. When the blood is separated from the moment, it will be directly shaken and broken, turning into a large blood fog, whistling out and directly integrating into the Taotie projection.Roar - get blood fog integration, Taotie projection roars to the sky, and its whole body is violent and destructive, rising in a flash. "Death! Die! I want you to die! " Ning Xiao howled, his face was fierce and ferocious, his body surface was covered with flesh and blood. ¡­¡­ White fire snake roars, directly into the furnace, into the black and red whirlpool, making it become the coexistence of black, red and white. Hum - the furnace vibrated violently, and its volume expanded and contracted constantly. Qin Huan could clearly feel that it was completing some transformation. The low and heavy impact sound is constantly coming from the furnace itself. It''s as if there are countless invisible sledgehammers, which are continuously striking and refining. At the same time, the road inside Qin Huan''s body suddenly changed Not waiting for him to feel more, the dark gluttonous projection of the interior space suddenly set off a wave of destruction. The power of terror envelops Qin Huan like a knife blade with high speed, cutting him into countless pieces. When the furnace was successful, Qin Huan had no reason to suppress himself. He raised his head hard and made a "crackling" sound on his neck. The next moment, accompanied by a furious roar, terror abyss Titan comes! It''s as tall as the sun, and it seems to have a lot of thunder. Titan of the abyss is still the same as it was before, but the breath of his every move has changed dramatically. Older, more dignified It''s like the Lord sitting on the throne, raising his hand can pick the stars and the moon! Chapter 1487 Gluttonous projection eyes suddenly stare round, red from the depths of surging out, violent and ferocious. It roared up to the sky, and every piece of scale on its surface was covered with blood. Rumbling - the intense, deep rumbling, which comes from its chest and abdomen, belongs to the refining power of terror, and is urged to the extreme at this moment. But at this time, "Dong" a loud bang, from the Taotie projection body burst, its abdomen rapid bulging, bulging. Taotie projection sends out a scream of pain. Dong - is another loud noise. The belly of Taotie projection can no longer bear the force of violent attack. The blood covered scales are broken and scattered into powder. At the same time, the flesh and blood in its abdomen burst outward in a jet shape, and a big hand stuck out of it, grasping the flesh and blood blurred body, and squeezed the huge body out of it. Titan of the abyss broke out by such violent and bloody means! No It''s not just breaking out, the other hand of the abyss Titan grabs the other side of the horrible wound on the belly of Taotie virtual shadow. With a roar, he will tear it in two. "Ah!" Ning Xiao held his head in both hands and screamed with pain. His mouth, nose and seven orifices were bleeding at the same time. Snap - a light sound, like a broken bubble, the Taotie projection disappears directly. The earth roars violently, the space distorts crazily along with it, the abyss Titan supports the sky and stands on the ground with huge body, and falls on the ground again. Crackling - this is the sound of flesh and blood being cracked. Ningxiao, holding his head in his hands, now looks like a balloon blowing up. It expands wildly at the speed visible to the naked eye. The sound heard now is the result of flesh and blood growing too fast and the surface constantly bursting. A terrifying beast without skin and full of blood appears in front of people with his body as a medium. This is Real gluttony! It is not complete, but it has the essence of Taotie, which gives birth to the body of flesh and blood, as well as the eternal will to devour and destroy Taotie. Roar - Taotie roars up to the sky and stares at Qin Huan. In his huge eyes, the fierce killing is rampant. The foot falls heavily, its huge body suddenly rushes out, the speed is amazing, in the blink of an eye already came to the abyss Titan body. There was no hesitation, not to mention a little trial and contact. The two monsters fought fiercely together. It seems that Taotie itself is also very clear that its power is not enough to hurt the abyss Titan. Just now, it is the best proof that the projection was broken and something happened in the inner world. Roaring and roaring are like thunder. Every collision and attack makes the surrounding world shake violently, passing and sweeping outward at an amazing speed. ¡­¡­ A young man in Royal robe sits with his knees crossed. Although he tries to keep his mind stable, he can still see the ecstasy between his eyebrows and eyes. Because he found the right star for himself! Without any hesitation, the youth of Royal robe mobilized all their thoughts and injected them into this "Star". Buzzing - buzzing - a slight tremor erupted from the inside of the "stars". The young man in the Royal robe was ecstatic because it was about to start burning. Once it is achieved, you can take this opportunity to light up your path of cultivation and get the chance to rush into the dominant territory. All of a sudden, a little vibration came from the earth, then it became stronger and stronger, and the whole body space was distorted. The face of the youth in the Royal robe changed again and again, because with the shock of his environment, the connection he had just established with the "stars" was abruptly interrupted. Even with the distortion of Tangshan''s fantasy world, the "stars" have shifted, and he is about to lose the trace of the "stars". "No!" With a roar of anger, the young man in the Royal robe spewed out a mouthful of blood and stared at the shaking space in front of him, his face distorted. "Who! Who is it! " With a roar, the youth of Royal robe rose to the sky and roared towards the source of power fluctuation. His eyes were red, his fists were clenched in his sleeve, and he swore in his heart that whoever caused all this They''re all dead! If we say that cutting off people''s wealth means killing their parents, then for the young man in Royal robe, being interrupted to burn the "stars" will completely ruin his chance to enter the Tang mountain dreamland practice. Such a great hate is far better than the numerous ways of judging people ''s wealth! But soon, the young man in Royal robe, who was fierce and his heart was boiling, stopped with a pale face. Where he is now, the world of Tang mountain''s mirage is violently distorted, and the terrorist forces are constantly storming. He was in it, like a lonely boat, which could be overturned on the ground at any time, and then be blasted into slag. The anger and killing intention in the heart, under the attack of the storm like force, are completely watered out, leaving only shivering and fear.In fact, he was only a substitute, but with the emperor''s Palace "confirming" that someone had been eliminated, he made up the top. Of course, to tell you the truth, the young people in royal robes were born well, and they didn''t want to go in this muddy water. After all, for the top level of the Empire, we have heard about the West Man mausoleum for a long time. Can be followed by the Tang mountain fantasy opening As the most top cultivation Holy Land in the West wasteland, it is equivalent to half of the tickets to the dominant territory. Its entry quota is extremely precious, which is not available at will. It was for this reason that the youth of Royal robe finally agreed to become a member of the official list But now, it''s all ruined! Go on, don''t trouble them, I''m afraid he will be killed on the spot if he is not careful. If you want to cry without tears, the young man in Royal robe turns around and walks away. At the moment, in different directions, many people have made the same decision as the youth in Royal robe. As I retreated, I swore loudly in my heart. I''ve been suffering from blood mould for eight lifetimes. How can I enter the dreamland of Tangshan with these two fools. Tang mountain Wonderland, which is one of the top cultivation holy places in the West wasteland Who comes in here is not competing for time to practice, for fear of wasting a little time. These two are so good that they ran to fight in the dreamland of Tangshan mountain and stirred a pool of water, which also affected them. And the most sad thing is that these two guys, who look stupid to them, are much stronger than them. Not a little, but a lot, so many that they did not dare to retaliate, can only bear to turn around and walk away. If it can''t be provoked, then we have to hide. Fortunately, the fantasy of Tangshan is big enough Now I only hope that in the rest of the time, they can get more. ¡­¡­ Blood flag is one of them. His brow was slightly wrinkled, his eyes were heavy, and he was staring at the faint figure in front of him, which was violently twisted between heaven and earth. In fact, the blood flag is deeper than anyone else and has come to the core of the battlefield. A thin layer of blood light, covering the body surface, will crush and tear the force of external terror, all isolated in the outside. This alone proves that the blood flag is extremely powerful. He licked the corner of his mouth, and his eyes sank, showing some burning heat. Killing the strong has a strong temptation for him, not only because of psychological distortion, but also because it is a practice for him. The more people you kill, the stronger the practitioners you kill, and the greater the harvest you will get. But in the end, after much deliberation, he chose to withdraw. The reason is very simple. The blood flag is not absolutely sure. You can kill the two in front of you. It''s obvious that the cultivators with strong blood of different races can be killed. And soon, they will go to Ximan. It''s obviously not a wise choice to get injured at this time. Turn around and walk away, the blood flag is quite determined, the figure disappears in the distorted heaven and earth, disappears quickly. Of course, in fact, he didn''t want to be the last profitable fisherman, but when he broke into here, he had been detected by two horrible figures fighting together. It''s OK to peep and leave. If you really want to reap the profits, I''m afraid the first one will bear it. It''s from the joint attack of two giants. No one is a fool! But in fact, this time the blood flag miscalculated, because he did not know that the gluttony had been devoured, the desire to kill occupied the mind, and had lost the rational judgment. The only thing he wants now is to kill the Titan of the abyss Kill this, the predestined enemy of ancient times! In contrast, although the deep Titan''s blood was almost on fire, Qin Huan was still tough and kept a little clear-minded. He felt the arrival of the blood flag, and his heart gave birth to great anxiety. Ningxiao''s strength was unexpected, and the appearance of the blood flag was also out of the plan. Fortunately, the blood flag has retreated. Qin Huan''s thoughts moved, so it was easy to guess the reason for his retreat. He was a little relieved, but he didn''t give up his guard. Until we make sure that the blood flag is far away, we are really relieved. Fortunately, he was scared away by his caution and worry, or he would be in trouble today. But it also gave Qin Huan great vigilance. The noise today is too big. Since the blood flag may come, there may not be any other trouble. Therefore, we must make a quick decision and kill the gluttony in the shortest time! At the moment, Qin Huan clearly felt that some changes were taking place in the body of the abyss Titan. No, it should be said that after absorbing the cold ice flame, the furnace that has completely completed the transformation is refining the avenue in Qin Huan''s body, making it become the attribute that matches the abyss Titan. It''s like, for the mighty titan of the abyss, it has injected a road of its own! What this means, Qin Huan is still unknown, but there is a little certainty Titan of the abyss is stronger! Dong - with a loud noise, the two fierce beasts fighting together suddenly separated from each other. Taotie''s huge body is like a kite with broken line, which flies backward sadly.Boom - the ground is broken in mourning, the abyss Titan is approaching with a roar and a heavy blow. Taotie roars in pain, its body rises sharply, and is blown into the air by Shengsheng! The next moment, the sky suddenly dark, the shadow of the abyss Titan, blocked the overhead light. Then it''s like a mountain falling from nine days. It''s heavily hit on Taotie. Boom - at this moment, it''s like heaven and earth are collapsing! Chapter 1488 The earth is broken and deep, forming a huge pit, Taotie falls in it, a large area of depression between the chest and abdomen, and the huge body gradually stops struggling. Between the flesh and blood, there are large wounds, and the blood in them flows out wantonly, filling all the cracks, mouth and nose. A red breath, spilled from the gluttonous body, directly dissipated in the world. Titan of the abyss rose up, roared up to the sky, raised his hand and shook it heavily. Boom - this was a violent shock, twisted into a group of mirage space, and now frantically compressed and collapsed inward. The crimson color is emerging in the space of crazy collapse, which is the breath of Taotie''s body just now! Roar - a roar of outrage, suddenly sounded in the ear, collapsed, contracted space, after those red, there was a huge virtual shadow. as like as two peas at the bottom of the pit, he was struck by the Titan''s abyss. Or rather, it''s the real gluttony! As an ancient fierce beast, it can devour the existence of heaven and earth. Even if the body of flesh and blood dies, the will will will still exist in the world. Even if there is the right chance, there is still the chance to revive For example, at this moment, ningxiao is backfired by the gluttonous projection, and then takes his body as the body, giving birth to the whole body. If we can kill the deep Titan and devour the enemy of life and death, we may come back from the real life. The essence of the existence of Taotie is the previously mentioned Taotie essence, that is, the red breath which is blocked by the abyss Titan at this moment. Ningxiao''s death, for Taotie, is at best lost. A believer or a spare body is not a big deal at all. But Taotie spirit can not be lost. Even if one of them is lost, it means that it will lose part of its power forever. Because of this, when the titans of the abyss are aware that they want to seize the essence, the gluttony comes directly to their own will. As for the gluttony that noumenon has disappeared and will is scattered in the sky, it is a great burden to gather the will of oneself to come under the condition of no resurrection. In other words, even if the abyss Titan stops, it has given a huge blow to Taotie At least, if it wants to complete resurrection, the difficulty will increase correspondingly. But Titan would not give up! Qin Huan could clearly feel the restlessness of Titan''s blood. He was full of the strong idea that he was determined to get. It''s not just hatred between each other, but also a kind of agitation from the blood itself Qin Huan easily understood the meaning of this agitation. If he could get the essence of gluttony and devour it, the power of the abyss Titan would be greatly improved! Qin Huan hesitated a little and then became firm. Although on the surface, the deep Titan''s blood seems not so important to him, today''s battle with Taotie shows that this judgment is obviously wrong. Since the abyss Titan can become the enemy of life and death with the ancient terror and fierce beast, it is enough to show its amazing potential. After all, to be the enemy of life and death, at least both sides should be at the same level in terms of strength. Otherwise, they would have been killed clean. How could they continue their hatred to endless years later. If we seize the essence of Taotie, we may have unexpected gains Of course, the upcoming event of the Western barbarian mausoleum, as well as the urgent anxiety about the future, is also a strong promotion condition, which makes Qin Huan unwilling to give up any chance to improve his own strength. Then try Look at the long dead Taotie, the remaining immortal will, how much power can there be?! The deep Titan roared, leaned forward to grasp the giant claw, and pulled back hard. After being quenched in a large furnace, its body completely conforms to its own road. With a "buzz" sound, it releases all its strength. Crackling - at this moment, the abyss Titan stands on the ground, with the sound of bone and flesh explosion in his body, expanding at an amazing speed. In a twinkling of an eye, another big circle appeared, and a dark golden circle appeared in the deep part of his eyes, showing endless majesty. Space is annihilating! When it collapses to the extreme, it will be endless destruction. Darkness appears one by one, like ink ingots falling into clear water. It dissolves and spreads rapidly, making pure darkness visible to the naked eye, and spreads and spreads out rapidly. Hiding in the void, the red gluttonous essence that is about to leave suddenly becomes clearer and pulled back. It''s like a big fish in a black fishing net, struggling but unable to escape. Taotie''s deep roar and heavy and oppressive voice convey endless anger and violence. Red eyes, dead locked in the abyss Titan, showing a sense of death and resentment. Qin Huan felt that the whole person would be frozen completely if he fell into an ice cave. Only Taotie opened his mouth and swallowed it fiercely. There was a clear sound of breaking around the red essence in the endless darkness.They roar away and rush into the gluttonous mouth. It takes only half a breath to get rid of all the shackles. Failed! Qin Huan was not willing, but also had a strong sense of unease. Through today''s events, he had already offended the gluttony. It is obviously a very dangerous thing to be hated by an ancient fierce beast who will never really die, and who does not know when it will be possible. But this is the reality. People have to make choices and bear the consequences of their own choices. Roar - the deep Titan roars angrily, his whole body is taut, his arms are full of flesh and blood, even because of excessive force, the surface scales are broken, and the skin is cracked, forming a huge terrorist wound, but this does not change the fact that Taotie essence is about to escape. Is there any way Of course, Qin Huan thought of the sword of the East China Sea at this moment! But the idea just turned a little, and then it was pressed down. Whether the sword could be cut out successfully, even if it was really successful What''s next? You know, in Qin Huan''s current state and the strength of the road after quenching again, how long will it take to repair in case of collapse? In case of any abnormality detected by the Western wasteland, do you have to put your hands on your head? Even if we pass the customs smoothly, we have not exposed our flaws. How can we deal with the incident of Ximan imperial mausoleum that follows Hum! It''s too impulsive! Qin Yu takes a deep breath and suppresses all the thoughts in his heart. Today, he has captured the cold flame and achieved the set goal. Even if he gives up the gluttonous essence, he will gain a lot. As for the hatred from Taotie In the future, let''s talk about it later. Maybe in the near future, this ancient fierce beast will no longer be able to pose a threat to him. But things in this world are often so wonderful. Qin Huan has decided to let go of them, and things will turn around again. And the source of this turnaround is the stone tower! At first, before Qin Huan started to light the time "stars", he crowded in and said he would try. After that, the stone tower projection disappeared. Qin Huan first focused on receiving gifts from the time "stars". Then Ning Xiao came to the door to fight for the first World War. Busy come and go, the spirit of high tension, actually forget the existence of the stone tower. But in fact, seeing Qin Huan fall into a war and fight with Taotie, the stone pagoda didn''t hide But because, its attempt succeeded! Until this moment, Taotie will come, trying to take away all Taotie essence, stone tower can finally make a move. Hum - at this moment, it was seriously eroded by the darkness, and there was a gluttonous will to come, and it was stirred into a pot of rotten porridge in the Tang mountain fantasy, and suddenly a shock came out. It''s like a big rock falling down to calm the lake, setting off waves and roaring in all directions. The speed is amazing, almost in the blink of an eye, it swept around every corner. And even more shocking than its speed is the powerful force contained in this wave to suppress everything! One after another "stars" emerge in the perception of the world, with a different attitude, breaking into the eyes of all. They release the light and connect with each other to form a terror shackle, covering the will of Taotie, and also imprison those Taotie spirits that are about to sink into its mouth! The stone pagoda appeared above the shackles, its tone was hard to hide and excited, "it''s a success, it''s a success!" It seemed that the scene was far beyond his expectation. There was a flash of astonishment in the eyes of the Titan of the abyss, but it soon became excited and excited. With a roar, the Titan''s feet fell heavily. His huge body, like a mountain, roared up to the sky and rushed to the forbidden gluttonous will under the shackles. The Giant Claw stretches forward, grabs a gluttonous essence, pulls it back abruptly, and in its fierce struggle, it forcibly plugs the import. The sharp teeth flashed cold light, kept opening and closing up and down, and even made "creak" and "creak" which made the scalp numb. Finally, "Gudong" was swallowed. Roar - gluttonous roar, red eyes like blood, seems to drip from it. The breath of terror broke out like an eruption of a volcano, pounding the surrounding prison. The "stars" that emerge in the induction become more and more dazzling, and their bodies tremble slightly with the competition of Taotie. The stone tower roared, "hurry up, I can''t hold on for long!" The titans of the abyss stretched out their hands one after another, grasping each other''s gluttonous essence and gulping it in their mouths before they could chew it. Then go on! The roar of Taotie is more and more bleak and angry. The sound of "click" and "click" breaking comes from the shining stars. Bang - the first star bursts, followed by the second and third The whole prison is broken and broken!Taotie''s will and resentment are incomparable. He takes a look at the abyss Titan, swallows the last two red Taotie essence and disappears directly after turning around. Rumbling - endless tides, like a huge tsunami, erupt with the battlefield as a dot, and strike in all directions. This is a large number of "stars" broken, resulting in damage to the Tang mountain mirage, the natural abnormal state! Chapter 1489 Perhaps this time, it was the most cursory ending of the Tang mountain fairyland in the history of the western wilderness. A large number of "stars" broke, triggering a chain reaction, resulting in the whole Tang mountain fantasy, and then into turbulence. In this state, all those who enter into it are forcibly excluded. It is said that on that day, countless people roared up to the sky, and there was endless resentment in the long howl. The battle between Titans and Taotie in the abyss started many people. Soon, the information about it was surging in the dark. Although there is no absolute assurance, the closure of Tang mountain fairyland in advance is bound to have something to do with them. At this time, everyone''s eyes were exposed, and there was only one idea in their hearts - to find the initiator! ¡­¡­ Go to the palace. As soon as Li Zhou''s face was blue, he came in a hurry. Maybe others didn''t know, but he saw through the truth at a glance. Because, Ning Xiao is dead! If it had nothing to do with the Dark Lord, he was the first to refuse. But the problem is that the fantasy of Tangshan has its own boundary, and its scope is extremely vast. After entering, all the people are scattered on all sides, and the probability of meeting is very low. What''s more, those who enter into the dreamland of Tangshan are not focused on practice, and they have no psychological understanding at all. So for many years, there has never been such a bad event as fighting in the dreamland of Tangshan. Does the Dark Lord do what he does? Or ningxiao won''t stop? Although the result is now set, this question is also very important for Li Monday. The sage of Zhou Yan waited outside and bowed, "Your Highness!" "How is it?" Li said in a deep voice on Monday The sage of Zhou Yan said: "the breath of the Dark Lord is stable, and there should be no major obstacle." Li Zhouyi is a little relieved. His current situation, coupled with the urgent time, is no longer possible to change the candidates. If the Dark Lord is hurt, the next thing about the mausoleum of Ximan will be over! At least, not the worst Take a breath, Li Zhou stepped in, "no one is allowed to come in without the order of this hall!" The sage of Zhou Yan bowed himself and called it. In the room, Qin Huan opened his eyes, stood up and arched his hand. "I have seen your highness." Li Zhou said: "the Dark Lord asked you, what happened in the dreamland of Tangshan, can anyone else know?" There was a slight pause in the black roar, and a quiet voice said, "No." This is recognition. Although neither side has pointed out, in fact, they all know what they are talking about. On the one hand, Li Zhou''s face was a little slow. On the other hand, Qin Huan''s frank attitude was not known. Taking a deep breath, he said, "what happened?" Qin Yu said: "after entering the dreamland of Tangshan mountain, I am in the process of cultivation. I don''t know why ningxiao seems to be able to lock my position..." At that time, after making some modifications, we will "complete" things. As soon as Li Zhou was relieved, it was Ning Xiao who took the initiative to kill him. That is to say, the Dark Lord was still in control and didn''t give birth to an idea of his own. Of course, the sixth highness won''t believe Qin Huan easily. The reason why he believed without doubt is that in his view, the Dark Lord didn''t do it. Without his help, the helpless Dark Lord in the imperial capital, how can he lock himself in the position of ningxiao in the dreamland of Tangshan. On the contrary, if Ning Xiaoruo can get the help of the eldest princess and some preparation, it is possible to do this. The brow is frowned tightly, and Li Zhou is heavy on one side. "It''s impossible for Ning Xiao to do the internal affairs of Tang mountain fairyland alone. The eldest princess is likely to participate in it Now that ningxiao is dead, she can easily guess that you did it. " When it comes to later, his face becomes more gloomy. As I said before, in fact, the number of places to enter the dreamland of Tangshan is extremely short. All the people who can get it are extraordinary, either of their own or of extraordinary birth. But no matter what kind of situation, it shows that it has touched their interests and will set off a great storm. It''s not polite to say that the present imperial capital is a pot of boiling oil of anger - almost everyone wants to find the culprit of destroying Tang mountain''s illusion. If it comes out, it has something to do with Qin Huan Li Zhouyi can imagine that his side is now a broken drum with air leakage from all directions, which will surely be pounded by people! The taste must be very sour. When Qin Huan looked at his words and looks, he could easily guess his thoughts at the moment. His eyes flickered under the black robe, and he said calmly, "Your Highness, don''t worry. Even if the eldest princess knows about this, she won''t let out a little." Li Zhouyi looks. "Because, compared with her highness, the eldest princess doesn''t want to take any risks or bear the consequences of this incident," Qin said In this words, although there is a kind of taste that is not very liked, the truth is very clear. Li Zhouyi nodded slowly. ¡­¡­The eldest princess is beautiful, beautiful and cold. Her whole body looks like a jade ice suit. "She is the master of darkness." Her voice was calm, and there was no abnormal emotion because Ning Xiao was killed. Even if he is selected, he will enter the territory of the Western barbarians and take part in the competition for foreign treasures of the barbarians. A young man standing at the bottom of the room has an extraordinary bearing. Even in front of the grand princess, he is somewhat calm. "The evil left way of practicing the method of gluttony is not to be spared at all. The only thing is that the next thing is bad As for Ximan, your Highness has to make more arrangements. " Glancing at her eyes, the old princess, with a cold expression, said to himself, "since we are sure that this is the work of the Dark Lord, can we take this opportunity to have another son..." Now his Highness has suffered from all kinds of enemies. We only need to let out a little wind, and he may be doomed. " The eldest princess shook her head "The young man said:" the princess is thoughtful, and really wants to prevent them from breaking through, which will affect your Highness''s future plan The eldest princess''s eyes fell on him. The Hall fell into silence. The young man frowned slightly and thought, "instead of Ning Xiao, I''d like to go to Ximan, but my father may not agree to this." "I''ll take care of it," said the eldest princess After a pause, she said, "ye Wangu, this temple wants you to return to the capital of the emperor alive." The young man smiled, his eyes and eyebrows were full of self-confidence. "If there is a princess, I will come back!" ¡­¡­ The imperial capital, like a powder keg, has never found the direction to vent. Although ningxiao''s death has been doubted by many people, no one dares to challenge the princess head-on without evidence. After all, she is now one of the most powerful competitors for that chair No one wants to provoke such a person to himself. Maybe one day, he can leap over the branches and become the emperor Phoenix''s nobles as enemies! Some people tried to find out the news from the eldest princess in private. After being rejected directly, all the movements disappeared. But anger still burns in the chest All those who have been ruined are waiting for the culprit to show up. They believe that the man is in the team, and this team will leave the capital today! There is no farewell scene. Everything goes on in a secret state. All the practitioners who are confirmed to be on the list are concentrated in an ordinary imperial residence. The ground is hollowed out, and a fortress is built. In the deep layer of tight guards, there is a silent transmission array. At this moment, with the infusion of power, the gray array runes, one after another, light up, and gradually release the dazzling light. Buzzing - buzzing - strong spatial fluctuation, from which comes out the low and depressing obscure atmosphere, which makes everyone look calm. Until now, there are no more than three or two people in the team who know where to go next. Qin Huan is one of them. It can even be said that he is the one who knows most about the whole story and the danger. The Royal Mausoleum of Ximan, a treasure of the barbarian people Can produce a powerful treasure of the semi imperial stage! Even though there are countless powerful people in the wilderness, the semi emperor is still enough to shake the incomparable existence of the whole country. Every newly born semi emperor can directly enhance the national strength and even enhance the country''s discourse power in the whole wasteland. In this way, we can understand the aspect of the Western famine and why we value it so much! Because I have known for a long time that if I am prepared, I will be more calm. So Qin Huan found the new face. Ye Wangu! The name is very good, I believe that the strength will be very surprised, after all, the other side is ningxiao, who came to replace him after his death. Although the eyes of the other side never lingered on the black robe until now, Qin Huan was very clear that both sides had been in a state of flux since the beginning. I feel the forest breath from the blood flag in the left rear Before he left the capital of the Western wasteland, he had established two powerful enemies. It seems that this journey to the mausoleum of Ximan is not destined to be peaceful. But at this moment, Qin Huan''s heart was not worried. There is only deep tranquility, and the essence of tranquility, in fact, is self-confidence, which comes from the strength of practitioners themselves. The dreamland of Tangshan mountain was destroyed. All the people were furious. They wished they could find the culprit and unload it for seventy-eight or ninety yuan. But in fact, the culprit comrades themselves are full of oil. Time "stars" are the first, cold ice and flame are the second, and Taotie Jingqi is the third. Now Qin Huan''s way of time has advanced greatly, which is enough to be used at the critical moment, as one of the killer maces to truly resist the enemy. After the furnace devoured the cold ice flame, it further completed the transformation, which made the internal avenue of Qin Huan rise with it. There were extremely incredible, but wonderful changes. And the acquisition of Taotie essence has directly strengthened the power of Titan in the abyss. Now it can be clearly perceived that Titan''s blood is becoming stronger and stronger.And this is just Qin Huan''s own intuitive harvest Although there was no definite evidence, his intuition told him that the biggest harvest of the Tang mountain fairyland should come from the attempt of the stone tower. However, for this point, stone pagoda only said that it will take time to prepare. It is still unknown when it can be completed. But Qin Huan believed that in the near future, the stone tower would be able to give him a big surprise. This guy, as expected, is reliable. He has lived up to his trust! "The transmission array is on. You can enter at a fast speed Remember, everything that follows is the top secret of the West wasteland. Don''t let it out! " Qin Huan''s thoughts were interrupted by a low voice. He took a slight breath and followed them forward. Step in, a strong sense of space distortion hit, and at the next moment everything becomes broken, like a mirror falling heavily on the ground. Chapter 1490 Zhenbei camp. Along with the violent force surge in the transmission array, various figures emerge in the space distortion, and their faces slightly change after they see the surroundings clearly. "Zhenbei!" "Why are you here?" "Is the next thing to do related to the wasteland of the Northeast?" Hearing this, Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled under the black robe. The woman clearly said that it was about the mausoleum of Ximan. For this, she should not be deceiving, is the matter changed again? "Silence!" Cold voice sounded, standing in front of the crowd, was a general in armor, eyes like eagles and vultures release a chilling chill. When the surrounding area is quiet, the general says in a cold voice: "you don''t need to panic. You are waiting for you to come from the capital. The first stop is Zhenbei camp. Here, you will stay for one day to learn about the next task. " Everyone''s face was slightly loose, and there was a little excitement in the bottom of their eyes. Finally, they were qualified to contact the information about the task. In fact, although the Imperial Palace has done an excellent job in information confidentiality, people have already thought about it in their hearts. This task must involve a lot! The best proof is that the dreamland of Tangshan is opened. It''s necessary to be dangerous, but in this world, the input and output are in direct proportion. The higher the task risk is, the more merit they can take this opportunity to accumulate. When they left the tent, they were all gathered together to preach the mission. It was actually mammy Wu in the imperial palace. Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly fixed. It seemed that this seemingly unimportant old woman had a higher position in the palace of the Western wasteland than he imagined. "Most of you have seen the old man, so go straight to the theme. Your mission is to enter the depths of Western barbarian territory and seize a treasure for our western wilderness..." The following general content is consistent with what you said, but the specific content has been covered. For example, information about the mausoleum of Ximan. Another example is the level of the treasure. In this respect, Lord Zhu knows something. Qin Huan doesn''t believe that there will be no harvest in the West. Today''s cover up can only show that they know more, but they are not willing to tell people Obviously, it''s a stupid decision to rely on people to seize the treasures in the mausoleum of Ximan, but hide the key information. Is this the wisdom of the Xihuang emperor? It is also a burden for practitioners to leave the big account, have a day off, and have a super long-distance space transmission array. Although two consecutive transmissions will not cause much damage, they are about to leave for the territory of Siman, so it is natural to keep themselves at the peak. On the second day, the people were gathered together and would enter the Western camp directly through the transmission array among the four frontier armies. Soon, they found that, in addition to their peers yesterday, there were new faces to join. It''s not appropriate to say that it''s a new face, because a large part of them are familiar with each other! "Lord Ye Qin!" "Master general Ye Ziling!" "The two main generals of the Imperial Guard are actually involved in it!" "And the Lord of the night devil!" In addition to these three famous names, there are two unknown ones, but those who can be tied with them are naturally strong at the same level. Five masters! No, to be more precise, it is the top five masters. Looking at the five masters, Qin Huan suddenly realized that this was the normal situation After all, the treasures in Ximan imperial mausoleum can help one master the peak level and one master the transformation to the semi imperial level. Once you get it, it''s the best choice to use it right away. Do you have to go all the way back to the West wasteland and make distribution again? After all, long dreams! What''s more, Ximan is not kneaded by mud, and once there is an accident in the imperial mausoleum, it is bound to be detected. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan smiled bitterly under the black robe. He thought the task was difficult, but now he has pressed five mountains. Apart from the others, Qin Huan was just one of the five great masters, none of whom was sure. Under their eyes, we should get the barbarian treasure smoothly and complete the task of Lord In any case, there is little hope. Even if an accident is revealed, it may be killed on the spot! The thought quickly turned. Qin Huan thought of the doubts that had been in his heart before. Since the West wilderness knows the secret of the West barbarian mausoleum, sending super powers to capture it is the best choice of course. Even though Western barbarians are powerful, since they have been suppressed for many years, it shows that they are at a disadvantage at the level of peak combat power, that is, at the level of imperial territory. Gather a group of top powerful people to grab it. It may be very successful And enough to cultivate a semi emperor''s chance, it is also worth a lot of trouble! Qin Huan didn''t choose to do this. He didn''t know the specific reason, but he thought there was some restriction, or the mausoleum itself had strong restriction, so he could only send a group of sages.But now it seems that things are not so simple. The existence of the five masters in front of us indicates that the dominant territory can enter the imperial mausoleum. Then why a group of saints? After all, no matter how powerful a sage is, he cannot be compared with the master. Even though Qin Huan was like this, the abnormal existence of the saints and Taoists might try their best to fight with the master, but they still did not know how to deal with any of the five masters in front of them. For each of them is the most powerful of the masters! The details of the famine in the West are not only the five in front of us, but even one commando team that dominates the most powerful level if we are willing to. Why on earth? Qin Huan''s mind was turning. Because of the limited information he knew, he could not find any explanation at all. But deep inside, there was a lot of unease I always feel that there will be big problems in it. Suddenly, Qin Huan thought of yesterday, when mammy Wu gave the task information, he deliberately blurred some key points. Could it not be that there were other plans for the Western famine? "You don''t need to think about it. The five masters follow you, just to deal with the possible threat from the West barbarian side and to seize the treasure, you still need your help." "It''s a matter of great importance. As long as you can seize the treasure smoothly, everyone has credit. Your majesty is generous with any reward." "Zhenbei camp main general Zhou wuchensheng said," this will be here, I wish you all a smooth return! " Ye Qin, ye Ziling, etc. All the people followed, which was the rebellious nature of the blood flag. They did not dare to show her disrespect. Zhou Wu is the main general of Beida camp, one of the five famous generals of Xihuang. He belongs to the super big man of the military system. His disciples are all over the military and are trusted by his majesty. "Let''s go!" With Zhou Wu''s order, everyone steps into the transmission array. After the "buzzing" sound, the space warps all the figures. ¡­¡­ Where there are people, there are transactions. No matter what kind of goods are traded, they are doomed to exist. The western wilderness has suppressed Ximan for many years, and the wars between the two sides have lasted for more than ten thousand years. They don''t know how much blood each other''s children have stained. It''s a generation blood feud that can''t be resolved. It''s not too much! But even so, there are still transactions between the two sides under the surface of bloody killing, in the shadow that the light cannot shine. The West barbarians want to get all kinds of luxury and enjoyment from the West wilderness, while the West barbarians want to get those unique treasures within the territory of the barbarians. For example, in the territory of Ximan, there is a kind of monster named "Jie". After being domesticated and raised by the barbarians, it becomes the main source of meat. "Jie" itself is of no great use, but its excrement falls in the territory of Ximan, and some special weeds may change, giving birth to something called colorful grass. Using this colorful grass, the West wilderness can create a fog of terror, which is enough to confuse the bravest and most brutal soldiers of the West barbarians. It is an invincible weapon in battlefield killing. For colorful grass, the West wilderness has made countless attempts, actively launched a war against the West barbarians, plundered a large number of "Jie" breeding, in the newly occupied territory of the West barbarians, trying to carry out artificial manufacturing. But it''s a pity that all these attempts ended in failure, not only because of the extremely low birth rate of colorful grass, but also because of the "Jie" raised and bred, which soon became crazy and backfired. It seems that after leaving the West barbarians, their tamed wild nature will soon recover. This is just one example. Although Ximan is a barren land full of cruelty, blood and killing in the eyes of the wild animals, it is actually a treasure house. And all these urge the birth of mutual trade The top leaders of both sides know this, but at the same time they turn a blind eye. Even in the war, they will take the initiative to avoid the place where they open a trade. Today, under the shadow of deep night, not far from the army barracks in the west of Xinjiang, there is a large-scale transaction going on. In the valley, surrounded by steep stone walls, there is still a howl of wind in my ear, like the desperate roar in the killing, which makes my heart slightly cold and then creepy. There are many people on both sides, including those who dominate the environment and strive to suppress their own breath without releasing any. After all, although the trade is a semi open secret, the superficial cover up is still necessary. But in each other''s eyes, they are still full of alert threats, always pay attention to the surrounding changes, to ensure that they will not be raided. Under the cover of the howl of the strong wind, the sound in the valley is covered. Obviously, the two sides are old acquaintances. Although there are many items, they soon complete the verification. They smile and nod to express satisfaction. In the valley, I''m in charge of guarding people. Now I''m a little slow. No surprise, today is another win-win cooperation. Soon we will take what we need and retreat. But at this time, in the west wild aspect trader troop, one of them suddenly makes a move, the hand rises the knife to fall is the blood gushes like the spring! A moment ago, the leader with a smile on his face was directly in a different place.The cave fell into silence. The swordsman who finished the kingpin''s work stepped on his feet heavily. His figure rushed to the opposite side like electricity. His mouth uttered the language of barbarians, and he shouted loudly and was full of excitement. Although not all of them are proficient in barbarian language, most of them can understand some. Mission Plan Do it Don''t let go of one These savages How dare you play Yin! "Do it, kill them all!" Burst to drink like thunder, the western wilderness people who responded to it, uphold the idea of starting first as strong, and rushed to kill them in the roar. On the contrary, the people of Ximan, who were slow to respond to the killing, lost a lot in front of each other. They roared angrily, as if to explain, but the smell of blood has spread in the air, so there is no possibility of easing. Soon, the valley became a mess of crazy hanging porridge! àØ - àØ - at almost the same time, bright and dazzling signals and fireworks burst into the sky, which exploded in the air. Its color is scarlet, just like two blooming flowers full of blood. Wu - Wu - the bugle in the army rings. The frontier army barracks guarding the western Xinjiang and the barbarian front facing each other in the distance soon become lively. At this moment, the front of the army is like the spring tide, surging out! Jiangchengzi stands in Chengguo world, hands on cold rocks, with more cold eyes, looking at the vast dark wilderness. Behind him, a deputy general, who could not bear to look out, arched his hand and said, "general, those people in the valley are my people in the West. Do you want to turn the line of troops to save them?" Jiangchengzi shook his head. "As a scavenger of the Empire, it is their best destination to contribute their lives to the Empire." With that, he paused a little and waved. The deputy general''s face suddenly changed, and the figure burst with a low roar. But before he could fly into the air, the bright knife light roared across. With the sound of "poof Tong" falling, the body of this man was divided into two parts. Hot blood splashed on jiangchengzi''s armor, but his face did not change at all. Coldly, he said, "drag it down." For another moment, a sergeant came in a hurry and whispered in his ear. Jiangchengzi nodded gently, reached forward and waved, "Ximan tore up the agreement, attacked the camp in Xijiang at night, and ordered the army to press forward, and beheaded 100000 Ximan before accepting the army!" Chapter 1491 A thousand years later, the most fierce war between the West wilderness and the West barbarians broke out without warning. Different from the concessions and dodges over the years, the weak Western barbarians have chosen to fight to the death. There is a rumor that in the transaction known as the "fuse", there was a noble person in the west, who was secretly harmed by the West wilderness by means of despicable means, leading to the common hatred of all the tribes, which would cost the West wilderness a lot! The front of the soldiers is like a tide of tit for tat, and they hang together fiercely. There are many powerful people mixed together, which excites the breath of earth shaking, stirs up the vitality of the whole heaven and earth, and makes the sky dim and the sky pale. All the Qi mechanisms are covered and covered. When the war was in full swing and countless lives were dying at every moment, five teams hiding in the western wilderness army quietly separated from the main battlefield. In the defense camp of the barbarians, they tore open the cracks. Without waiting for their response, they went into the depth of the Western barbarian territory. It''s like a fish swimming into the sea, its tail is swinging rapidly, and it soon disappears into everyone''s sight. ¡­¡­ The leader of each of the five teams is a strong one who dominates the peak. The leader of Qin Huan''s team is Ye Qin, the leader of the old Ye family. A group of people ran silently, trying to cover their breath, because the speed was too fast to pull up the shadow of the road, just like a shadow passing over the ground quickly, moving silently. Qin Yu fell at the end of the team, frowning under the black robe. His eyes swept over the people in front of him, showing anxiety. Sure enough, the plan for the western wilderness is not so simple. If we divide the whole brigade into five in order to avoid being detected by the Western barbarians, it just makes sense. But the problem is that the five teams are moving in different directions, which is obviously very different. Qin Huan didn''t think that his Majesty would build five tombs scattered around him. No one is a fool, let alone is selected out, to participate in the task of the practitioners, said that the best of all is not too much. There is a problem, they dare to use their knees to guarantee that there must be a problem! But as we said before, we are all smart people, so even if we detect it, no one shows any abnormality. Now, they have left the western Xinjiang camp and gone deep into the territory of the barbarians. Apart from everything else, ye Qin, the leader of the team, alone, has the ability to make all doubts "disappear". The territory of Ximan is vast, with few people in the territory. Most of them are barren and barren. The wind blows all over the country and brings up sand and gravel. This naturally means that the protection for the party is favorable. Now, the war on the front line is tight, a large number of Western barbarian soldiers have been drawn away, and the internal defense level and patrol strength have been reduced to the lowest level. Ye Qin''s move to hide the public''s breath and the process of breaking into the West man''s deep place is very smooth. Even if there were several times, the line passed by some tribes without causing any trouble. Under the black robe, Qin Huan was watching in a dark way. Ye Qin, the leader of the team, was in front of him. He was sure that if Yeqin wanted to, he could easily avoid these tribes scattered on the earth. The reason for this seemingly dangerous "passing by" is that he intended it. Maybe he is looking for something This was different from what Qin Huan thought before, and he thought it was weird. On the fifth day of going deep into the territory of Western barbarians, ye Qin finally found a satisfactory goal after "observing" dozens of tribes of different sizes at close range. He stood in the dead and yellow grass, raised his hand and pointed forward, "start, in a quarter of an hour, this tribe will have no living things." Everyone bowed down to take orders, no one asked the reasons, and there was no embarrassment. Between the western wilderness and the barbarians, this was the eternal blood feud! The killing began. A group of sages came out, and the barbarian tribe in front of us was not large in scale, which meant its strength was weak. When the two are put together, there is no need to talk about the result. Under the black robe, Qin Huan witnessed countless blood flowing, old and wrinkled barbarian women and juvenile machetes, but they were full of resentment until they died. There is no fear, no one to beg for mercy. The elder of this barbarian tribe, who is a strong Taoist, tried to transmit information to the outside world before he died, but as soon as the blood light was separated, it was broken and annihilated with a muffled sound of "poof". Ye Qin flicks his sleeve, and the body of the elder is like a rag sack. He throws it away and falls to the ground without any sound. Hu - Hu - between heaven and earth, now the wind is more and more bleak, rolling up a strong smell of blood, and drilling into the noses of the population. The whole barbarian is in absolute silence. There is only death left. There is no breath of life Yes, even the "Jie", as the source of meat for the barbarians, has been completely killed. Because Lord Ye Qin''s order is that there will be no more living things in the barbarians!Stepping into the tent of the elder of the barbarian department, ye Qin quickly found the entrance to the underground after breaking the prohibition under the cloth. The accident appeared at the moment when the entrance was opened, and the bloody skull flew out of it. The speed was amazing, and it came straight to the front door. "Hum!" Ye Qin''s foot stepped on his skull with a scream and was directly shattered. He was the first one to enter the passage, followed by all the people, all the way down to the simple underground altar dug out. It''s really simple. There is a black stone statue on the stone platform with obvious artificial cutting traces. From the surface, it can only be judged that it''s a large and tall barbarian warrior, except for the appearance. But at this moment, Qin Huan''s heart was slightly awe inspiring, but he felt a strong suppression from the rough stone statue which was hard to distinguish. It''s not that it has a strong power in itself, but a kind of repression on a level This is somewhat similar to the difference in the high and low sequence of the food chain. What brought Qin Huan this awe inspiring feeling came from his connection with the kingdom of God! If Qin Huan didn''t know about the details of the mausoleum of the Western barbarians and the role of the treasure of the barbarians, he would not have connected the two obviously. But now, with a slight turning of his mind, Qin Huan''s eyes were full of fine things - this stone statue is the powerful and powerful emperor! With this recognition, everything has been explained. For example, why did ye Qin lead the people to "brush by" with the barbarians before. What he is looking for is that he still believes in the dead barbarian part It must have something to do with the mausoleum. What happened next, no doubt, confirmed Qin Huan''s guess from the side. Ye Qin stepped on the altar, took a thing out of his arms, opened it to the people on his back, dipped his fingers into it, and put a deep red dot on the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows. Rumble - the deep, repressed rumble, which came from the inside of the statue, like a hungry tiger and wolf, gave out a greedy roar. There are deep red blood lines, which come from the red dot in the center of the eyebrow of the stone statue and spread rapidly to the surrounding area. After several breaths, they spread all over the body. Then all the way down, into the altar, the louder the roar, from the inside of the statue. In the howling wind, countless corpses were lying on the ground, and the whole body of the barbarian nationality, dyed red, suddenly dried up at the speed visible to the naked eye. At this moment, it''s like an invisible devil drilling out, inserting the mouthparts into their bodies and plundering the flesh and blood. In a short time, all the corpses of the barbarians turned into "dry firewood". Only one layer of deep purple skin, which was torn and broke after losing water, was clinging to the surface of the skeleton. All their flesh was gone, even the blood that had been spilled into the earth before was taken away. In the air full of barbarians, the strong blood that can''t be dispelled even if the wind blows, disappears completely at the moment. Underground altar space. The thick and incomparable blood and flesh serum converges along the blood lines, submerging the whole altar and forming a huge blood and flesh mass. Its surface is constantly wriggling, like a living thing, and it seems that there is a terrorist that may come out at any time. But it was clear to all that the only thing that was wrapped in the blood group was the extremely rough stone statue. Ye Qin''s face was solemn, his eyes were fixed on the flesh and blood group. After a long time, he seemed to have determined something, and his face slowly let out his breath. The first step is now complete. After he was absorbed and determined that there was nothing wrong, he turned to look at the crowd and said calmly: "I know that there must be a lot of puzzles in your mind, but there are some things about this matter that you have no right to touch Now, we will issue a new mission. " After glancing at the crowd and pausing slightly on Qin Huan, ye Qin said in a deep voice, "next, we will draw lots. Three of you will leave with us. The task of the rest is to stay here and make sure that this place is not damaged!" "Remember, this must not be lost. Even if you give your life, keep the altar as it is. Otherwise, even if you can leave here alive, you will be expelled forever, and there will be no possibility of returning to the Western wasteland. " All of them felt the cold and strong will in his eyes. They all bowed their heads and called it. "Very good!" Ye Qin said: "you can rest assured that Xihuang will remember the merits of all people. As long as things are successfully achieved, everyone will be rewarded. And this matter itself is not very dangerous, as long as there is no accident within three or five days. " Is it only three or five days? Many people showed their joy. There are as many as nine of them, that is to say, most of them will stay here to guard the altar covered with blood, flesh and mucus. Western barbarians are vast and sparsely populated, and now they are in the war period, so the major tribes have no time to pay more attention. As long as they are lucky, it is not difficult to stick for three or five days. Under the black robe, Qin Huan frowned and stared at the flesh and blood regiment wrapped around the altar. Although he didn''t know what it meant, his intuition told him that it was very dangerous.Staying here is not as simple as ye Qin said! The drawing process is very simple, ye qinning out nine light clusters, one for each. Those who are red inside stay. Qin Huan Red! The eyes swept, and ye Qin chose three people. Qin Huan frowned under the black robe, and there was a chill under his eyes. The reason why he was chosen is that this way of drawing lots is ridiculous. Ye qinning''s light group, he can make it with one thought. Are all the inside red letters? It''s a joke to believe that the so-called integrity and justice of the head General of the Defense Department of the imperial capital! Qin Huan was very clear about what he could see. Others must be able to guess. But just like before, after entering Ximan, when they realized something was wrong, they were silent all the time. The underground altar space is still quiet. No one disagrees! Ye Qin said, "very well. You three are going to get ready. We will start tomorrow." He turned and left. I don''t know if I''m lucky or not. Neither the blood flag nor the leaf Wangu are in Qin Huan''s team. So the three selected by Ye Qin are all strange faces to Qin Huan Of course, because of the "confirmation" of the Imperial Palace, although he did not know them, he had a deep understanding of these three people. It''s not too much to say "extremely deep" here, and that''s why it gave Qin Huan more control space. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t expect that things would come to this It is impossible to stay here, of course, and the danger sensed by intuition is to dominate your task, and Qin Yu is not allowed to stay here. How to do it? Qin Huan''s idea quickly turned, and a plan outline gradually formed. On the second day, master you led the three people to leave, the figure quickly disappeared, and finally disappeared at the end of the line of sight. The six left behind, finally, no longer need to cover up, each other''s real thoughts, one by one, show a gloomy meaning. "It seems that you and I have been excluded from the core of the real task since the beginning." A sage in the Western wasteland gnawed his teeth and opened his mouth. "It''s meaningless to talk about these things now. It''s not you or I who can contend with the will of general Ye Qin What''s more, today''s arrangement is likely to come from a higher level. " "Now I just hope that everything is as Lord Ye Qinjiang said, you and I will be able to return to the Western wasteland successfully after three or five days of safe guarding In this way, although there is no chance to get the first achievement, I think there will be some rewards. " In the conversation, if there was no room in their eyes, they would sweep Qin Huan, who was silent under the black robe, and most of them would show some strange meaning. The reason is very simple. The origin of the Dark Lord is no secret. He is the only hope left by his highness Li Zhouyi Now that hope is clearly dashed. Excluded from the core of the plan, there is no chance to help Li Zhou Yi turn over. If we can return to the capital smoothly, the Dark Lord will not have a good end. Not to mention the crazy man in the blood flag, even the open fire and dark arrows that have fallen to the ground, are enough to tear him to pieces! Qin Huan could feel the meaning in his eyes, but his face was still calm under the black robe, and his eyes could not stand any waves. After the division of labor was determined, the people dispersed. Half a day later, it was Qin Huan''s turn to patrol around the tribe. He calmly walked out of the underground altar, then walked straight all the way, and soon disappeared on the vast wilderness. To break away from the tribe It''s something that all the saints in the Western wasteland have thought about but never dared to do. But Qin Huan had no scruples. The identity of the Dark Lord was a fake. It was only a pass for him to enter the Western wasteland smoothly. If necessary, he can become another person at any time to obtain a new identity. Not to mention being killed by the tribe, after confirming that the Dark Lord was missing, all the saints in the Western wasteland were shocked and angry. Qin Huan went all the way north and locked his roar according to the Qi mechanism. His face was calm, his eyes steady and bright. Chapter 1492 Ye Qin stops and takes out a jade ultimatum in the eyes of three sages. His eyes suddenly brightened and his mouth curled a cold arc. The dark lord left his post without permission. Now his whereabouts are unknown Sure enough, he can''t wait to die. He has responded. Before leaving the imperial capital, someone came to the door in person and asked Ye Qin to wait for the opportunity to kill the Dark Lord and offer an attractive reward. It''s very tempting indeed. Ye Qin''s heart is firm, and he can''t help shaking. But after thinking twice, he finally chose to refuse. Li Zhou, as the sixth highness of Xihuang, had the influence of Emperor Huang. If he was really regarded as a turtle in a jar, he would be stupid. But not taking the initiative doesn''t mean that ye Qin has no way to force the Dark Lord to die, just like now. His purpose has been achieved! Now, the Dark Lord leaves without permission. If he runs away, he can only be a mouse in the sewer for his whole life. Hum, if you are unwilling, try to change the situation As long as he showed up, ye Qin would be the first to kill him. Of course, there are enough positions and motives, and there is no fear of revenge afterwards! That is to say, no matter what kind of possibility, it is doomed that Li Zhouyi will sink and never turn over. To achieve this goal, if you want to return to the capital, there will always be someone who will give you a reward. As for whether the Dark Lord will have a hot head, his heart goes straight to the barbarians Hum, when he entered the Tang mountain fantasy, he had completely cut off the possibility of joining the barbarians! Or do you really think that the imperial palace will be so generous? Everything in this world needs to pay its due price. "Lord Ye Qin?" A sage of the Western wasteland respectfully asked. Ye Qin waved his hand. "It''s OK. It''s just a small thing. Let''s keep going!" With a wave of his sleeve, he wrapped up the three men and continued to march towards the western and northern regions. As for ye Qin, who has set foot on the peak of dominating environment and is qualified to attack the existence of Huangjing, a dark dominator at the level of holy way is at best a strong ant. If he wants a finger, he can easily crush to death. Of course it doesn''t matter! Your highness Liu has been completely driven into the abyss. Then it depends on who can laugh till the end and get the treasure. As soon as I think about it, ye Qin''s eyes are deep and endless. Huangjing If you can step into it, you will be at the top of the wasteland. You can sweep all over the world. No matter where we go, we are highly respected and become the real transcendental existence! ¡­¡­ Not all teams are going smoothly! In the process of looking for tribes to worship the emperor, the team led by the Lord of the night devil accidentally exposed their whereabouts. After the first World War, although he got rid of it successfully, the barbarians who came after him also paid the price of the fall of the two saints. As a result, the West barbarian war broke out, and the plan to enter the depths of the West barbarian secretly appeared in the vision of the West barbarian high-level. When the Lord of the night devil''s face was gloomy, he urgently informed the news to the foreign missionaries, and reorganized the team to continue to shift. The discussion on the abnormal behavior in the West wilderness has been opened in the dark night Department of the strongest tribe of the West barbarian, which inherits the blood of the barbarian emperor. All the leaders of the Western barbarian tribes participated in the conference. They all looked dignified around the round table made of cutting boulders. "Leaders, you have seen the information about this matter, and now you can express your opinions." The head of the dark night clan, with grey hair and folds on his face, opened his eyes and swept the crowd, flashing cold and fierce light. Another blind eye is pierced by a long scar, which penetrates the bridge of nose from the tip of brow to the corner of mouth, forming a raised, tortuous and ferocious scar. "The weakest one is also the holy way, and the leader of the West wasteland invades the group of practitioners. Such a strong one will not enter our barbarian territory easily and never escape after being found. Instead, he chooses to break through and go deeper It can be seen from this that this group of invaders is bound to bear some important task. " A barbarian leader spoke in a deep voice. "Our department can provide another important information. The barbarians of the West and South Korea, who were discovered by the pilgrims, were descended from the ancient barbarians. They just kept the background secret all the time. Our department also discovered this secret because of an accident." "Ancient barbarian Kingdom..." Another head of the barbarian Department roared, and his eyes were filled with murderous thoughts. "Is it related to the opening of the imperial mausoleum?" In the big tent, the atmosphere suddenly sank. The leaders of the barbarians who were sitting around the boulder round table were all shocked and angry. A lot of things are like this. When there is no discovery, everything is normal. But when a doubt or breakthrough is found, there is no way to continue to hide it. For example, the sudden outbreak of front-line war! For many years, the western wilderness has occupied an absolute advantage and kept the Western barbarians in the downwind, but it has always been relatively restrained. After all, their enemies, besides the Western barbarians, are also covetous from neighboring countries.Without enough reward or motivation, the West famine will not light up the war, let alone the overall strangulation today. Xi man took advantage of the maneuvering hand and was forced to push the boat along the river. He took advantage of the movement of this war to completely disturb the Qi mechanism of heaven and earth and cover up the opening of the imperial mausoleum. But now, it is their plan to accuse the invasion of the West barbarians! They also have ideas about the mausoleum These damned scumbags! At the level of intelligence, the leaders of the Western barbarians, who have been suffering from losses, look more and more ugly at the moment. "Western wilderness bastard!" "They dare to fight, the idea of the mausoleum of the great barbarian emperor, damn it!" "His Majesty''s legacy is our only hope for the rise of Ximan, and there is absolutely no loss!" "Chief of the dark night department, please give an order at once to mobilize our strong barbarians to completely hang the practitioners in the western wilderness!" The roar of anger sounded like thunder in the big tent. The one eyed and old leader of the dark night department looks as calm as ever, not affected by the scene in front of him at all. He taps his finger on the table, and his ear soon quiets down. This is not only because the leader of the dark night department is the most powerful practitioner of the whole west man, but also because of the overall strength of the dark night department. "Everyone, the opening of the imperial mausoleum has been detected. Even if a strong man is sent to kill the monks who invaded the Western wasteland, who can guarantee that they only sent this group of people? I''m afraid you''ll make a rash move. " After a little pause, the leader of the night Department continued: "it''s better to let them in than to play hide and seek with them and guard against sneaking attacks from the West." Without waiting for people to oppose, his eyes were cold and his voice was clear: "the last Mausoleum of barbarians can''t be entered by anyone. If they dare to break into it, there is only one way to die!" "The leader of the dark night department, how sacred the mausoleum is. Is it improper to do so? Maybe..." Before the leader of the barbarian Department finished speaking, he stopped with a snort. His face turned pale, and he looked up in horror. The leader of the dark night Department leans forward and presses his hands on the stone table to force people with a posture of overlooking, "this is my decision. Who has any objection?" The big account is quiet. ¡­¡­ The Lord of the night devil looked calm, watching the saints under his command rush into the tribe in front of him, and wantonly killing to vent his anger and resentment. Not long ago, their whereabouts were exposed, and they were chased and killed by the strongmen of the barbarians, and two fellow saints were killed on the spot. The end of the tragedy, even if the people do not have too much friendship with each other, still feel cold back, and then resentment. But these people don''t know that the reason why they will be exposed and will be chased and killed by the strong men of the barbarian army is because of the peaceful Lord of the night devil. There is no doubt that the imperial family is the strongest in the Western wasteland empire. Otherwise, Zhou would not be in charge of the highest power in the Western wasteland. The second is the military. In a world of instability and frequent wars, the military must have sufficient voice. Of course, the emperor chose to acquiesce in this, so that the Imperial military now plays an important role. So in the event of the mausoleum of Ximan, the two leaders of the guard department of the imperial capital came at the same time, occupying two fifths of the quota and the opportunity directly. Thirdly, it is the administrative system and local Haozu, who are the system and cornerstone of the Western wasteland rule. Of course, the reason why they are able to share a piece of their own is that they have different Empires at their highest levels and can speak for their own factions. At the end is the gate! The territory of the Western wasteland is vast, and there are innumerable sects, big and small, that can not be underestimated. It can even be said that tens of thousands of years ago, the powerful power of the clan was that the military could not compare with it, and the emperor family also needed to give enough respect. But in a big war, the world was devastated, and the two imperial realms belonging to the zongmen all fell, and their status fell sharply. Up to now, it has been reduced to the bottom of the ruling class, that is, some local gentry and big families do not face the sects. It was against this background that the Lord of the night devil made great efforts to get the last place and came to the territory of Ximan. This fight, however, has consumed many years'' accumulation of clan forces. He will never allow failure The strange treasure in the mausoleum of the barbarian emperor. The Lord of the night devil is determined to get it! However, no matter the emperor, the military, the administrative system or the local Haozu, they do not want to see the rise of the clan again. Therefore, Ximan must be dragged into the water so that the situation is chaotic and dangerous enough for him to have a chance to tremble in the fire. Of course, there are risks in doing so. Even if one is careless, he will be surrounded and killed by the strongmen of the barbarians. But the Lord of the night devil chooses to gamble. Because he is now the last hope of the clan. If it fails for thousands of years or even a short time, the clan will completely fall out of the ruling class and become a chess piece that can be controlled by others at will. Fortunately, his luck is good. At least now, the plan has been successful.West man must have been alert The Lord of the night devil looked up and looked at the north with cold eyes. That''s where the mausoleum of Ximan lies. It will also be a battlefield of terror. And he has the confidence, also must become in this killing, laughs to the final winner! ¡­¡­ There was no direction, and he did not know the specific location, but this did not affect him at all. Qin Huan locked the location of Ximan imperial mausoleum. The reason is the kingdom of God! He could vaguely sense that the scattered wave was like the ring impact of the deep sea shock. Although it has become extremely weak when it spreads to the sea, it is still obvious and easy to catch in some eyes. In Qin Huan''s understanding, the reason for this is that the hidden imperial mausoleum is about to come into the world. Yes, it''s hiding! Otherwise, do you really think Ximan is a group of people who respect the first emperor and abide by the etiquette? If the imperial mausoleum was exposed before, it would have been excavated clean. There is no chance for the West wasteland to intervene and send them here. All the way, a person on his own, coupled with the dark super concealment ability, Qin Huan''s speed is amazing. In response, the breath from the imperial mausoleum is fluctuating and approaching. Finally, Qin Huan stopped when the wind was so strong that he could easily tear the ground open and smash it into endless dust. At the end of his line of sight, lightning flashed in the sky, and countless dazzling lights shone, making the huge and lofty shadow in the space fault flash and disappear. Here we are! That''s Ximan mausoleum! Qin Yu takes a deep breath and resists the impulse of going to investigate. He steps on the ground quietly and splits. His whole body is wrapped in darkness, like a shadow. Not to mention the threat from the West barbarians, but the five masters sent by the West barbarians exist, and any one of them can kill him on the spot. So I can''t wait! What Qin Huan can do now is to hide his breath and wait for the opportunity. Chapter 1493 The mausoleum of the barbarian emperor was just around the corner, and the scattered Western wasteland troops finally came together. The Lord of the night devil took the initiative to open his mouth, with a heavy and apologetic face. "I will not shirk the responsibility for the accident caused by my carelessness. When this matter comes to an end, I will naturally bear the due price." There was silence around. This silence is the default. Obviously, there is no better way to deal with it at this time. At the same time, silence is also a kind of discontent and warning. The five teams dispersed to prepare for entering the mausoleum of Ximan emperor. Only the Lord of the night devil had a problem. Although accidents are not controlled by human beings, they should believe that they are accidents Hum, that''s not necessarily true! "You and I go deep into Ximan. No matter what attitude they hold and what interests they represent, they are all on the same boat now. If the ship capsizes, I don''t think it will come to a good end. So please be more careful when you do things next. " The speaker is one of the five masters, one of the two strange faces. She is a middle-aged woman with ordinary appearance. Her breath is not strong compared with other people. But at this moment, since she speaks and the rest of the masters keep silent, it shows that she has such a qualification. The reason is simple, because the woman''s surname is Zhou, or more frankly, she represents the majesty and power of the emperor. The Lord of the night devil looked gloomy and nodded softly. The three saints behind him showed their grief and anger, and what they wanted to say was interrupted by lifting their hands. Ye Qin coughed softly and said: "although it''s just a small thing, before entering the imperial mausoleum, I think it''s time to tell you. The Dark Lord assigned to my command is now absent without leave. Anyone who finds his whereabouts can kill him directly. " When he spoke, Yu Guang swept over Ye Ziling, but his face was still cold, without any abnormality, and he did not know how to think in his heart. It''s not worth to be seen by those who dominate the highest level. But the problem is that the Dark Lord now represents the last hope of Li Zhouyi, the sixth highness. Now, his "leaving his post without permission" is close to defection, which means that he has completely cut off Li Zhou''s hope of turning over. It''s probably good news for the five masters at juedan, except for the middle-aged woman represented by the emperor family At least, a trivial matter has been solved. Rumbling - it''s not the space is breaking, but the howling wind, tearing the earth apart, which makes the amazing movement. Over the top of the head, in the countless lightning and thunder, the huge shadow of the mausoleum in the East and west of the space fault has become more and more clear. It gives the feeling that it is only a little bit short and can come completely. But in fact, this kind of state has been maintained for a long time, but it can''t cross over the past, and finally the remaining point. The five masters raised their heads and their eyes fell on the shadow of the West Man mausoleum. At the same time, they had a clear understanding in their hearts - maybe this is the final state of the mausoleum. Even if they waited, it would not come completely. What is the reason? No one knows about it, but it should be some of the responses made by the late barbarian emperor. Emperor mausoleum is not willing to come completely. It is no longer meaningful to wait. The middle-aged woman of the Xihuang emperor family, her eyes swept around the four people, "everyone, let''s start." "Good!" The five masters spread out and led the three sages behind them to occupy a corner respectively. Looking down from the mid air, when all the people were connected together, it was a standard pentagonal shape. Buzzing - buzzing - as the French seal is pinched, the five masters lift their hands at the same time and point at the center of their eyebrows. The tip of the finger drops and turns red instantly, just like the thick plasma after concentration. At the same time, it was eerie and cold, showing violence, despair and destruction, but also a solemn and majestic atmosphere, which burst out from their bodies. The space is distorted, deep, rough lines and virtual shadows, emerging from the surrounding space. At first, it was thin and weak. With the passage of time, it quickly became solid and gradually outlined the virtual shadow of a huge stone statue. They are different in size and shape, but when their eyes fall, they naturally make people feel that they represent the same person. "Come in!" The imperial woman murmured and followed the three saints behind her. Her figure disappeared into the shadow of the stone statue. One is in the chest, the other two are not in the legs. At the next moment, the stone statue''s eyes suddenly lit up, like waking up from a deep sleep. At the same time, ye Qin, ye Ziling and other masters of juedan also completed the same action. Five huge stone statues of empty shadow, resurrected at the same time at this moment! Dong - Dong - the deep and thick sound comes from the virtual shadow of the stone statue, like a strong beating heart. This sound spreads, spreads into the space, arouses the layer upon layer fluctuation, looks like the agitated water surface. There are five "hearts" beating at the same time in the virtual shadow of five stone statues. The ripples that shake and open each other, hedge and collide with each other, which makes the whole situation chaotic.But this confusion, but also hidden, revealed some mysterious taste. At this moment, if someone looks at the space turbulence between the five statues and the space fault above the head, the space fault distortion caused by the fall of Ximan emperor mausoleum, they will find that the two chaotic wave tracks are highly overlapped. And as time goes by, it''s getting closer and closer, and it''s getting more and more in sync. Dong - Dong - the "heartbeat" is faster and faster, and the confusion is more and more intense. When it reaches a certain limit. Shua - the virtual shadows of five stone statues, including the people in them, disappeared directly. ¡­¡­ Deep in the earth, hiding in the dark, enveloping himself with the sun and moon force field, Qin Huan saw everything in his eyes with an attitude of transcendence, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes. Although he had long guessed that the manhuang altar he had found before was probably related to the opening of the Western Mandi mausoleum, it was still unexpected. Now, with the help of the five altars, the people of the Western wasteland broke into the imperial mausoleum What does he do? According to the gourd and the gourd, he built five more "blood and meat altars". Qin Huan didn''t know how to do it at all, even if he had insight into all the time. After he has done everything well with painstaking efforts, maybe the contest for treasures in the imperial mausoleum has already ended. Hide your waiting time Now it''s better. Someone else directly uses a way he can''t do to enter the imperial mausoleum, which is equivalent to throwing Qin Huan out of the car and never plugging in his cell phone. Hold on, don''t panic! Qin Yu takes a deep breath and presses down the impulse to rush out. His eyes sweep over the Western mausoleum, which is in a state of seclusion. People from the West have broken into it successfully, but this process How to say, it''s a little too smooth. How about Simon? They just watched. The West wasteland monks broke into the mausoleum of their ancestors and made a fortune safely? There''s a problem! It''s a good phenomenon for Qin Huan to have problems. Otherwise, he will be really left behind and can only be an outsider. What''s more, he is not close to anyone between the West wilderness and the barbarians. Both of them fight to death. He is happy to watch a play nearby. Or more frankly, the more conflicts they have, the more likely Qin Yucai is to find opportunities. Otherwise, he had no assurance that he could snatch food from both sides. In other words, Qin Huan''s best choice now is still to wait Wait for Simon to respond! Of course, in fact, this is the only thing he can do now. Under the shadow of darkness, Qin Huan became more and more cautious. He completely restrained his breath, even closed his eyes, and stopped paying attention to the mausoleum in the space fault. As time goes by, it''s half an hour in a blink of an eye. In the boring waiting, anxiety gradually breaks through the earth and gradually fills the whole heart. Just when Qin Huan could not help it, the people he was waiting for finally arrived. The leader was very old, one eye was stabbed blind by terror through scars, looked up at the space fault, and the only left eye flashed cold light. He is the leader of the night department! Behind him, there are nearly 100 strong men in the barbarian department, including leaders of all major departments and top-level strong men in the barbarian department. Each breath is horrible. At this moment, with the breath between the mouth and nose, there is a sound of wind and thunder between the breath and puff, which makes the air suddenly sink and condense, as if it''s hard to breathe across the mountain on the chest! Deep in the earth, Qin Huan was shrouded in darkness. At this moment, his mind contracted violently. It felt like there were countless tiny needles, trying to stab his flesh and soul. The so-called mountain in the back, probably is this feeling, he gave birth to great uneasiness, it seems that the next moment will be found. "Chief, they have been in the mausoleum for more than half an hour." The space suddenly wriggles, a thin figure emerges, he crawls on the ground, his whole body is naked exposed to the outside flesh and blood, all of which are dense and full of strange scriptures. When his eyes fall on him, he feels dizzy, and has endless confusion and strange feelings. Someone from the West barbarian side has been hiding here. However, those from the West wilderness, who dominate the top five levels, don''t even notice. Qin Huan''s heart was cold and sweat soaked his inner shirt. At the same time, he was very surprised and grateful. Fortunately, he had been careful before, and a little carelessness must have been exposed! However, this also verified Qin Huan''s conjecture before As expected, Ximan realized the invasion from the West wilderness. Before, they were deliberately laissez faire. Ye Qin, ye Ziling and the Lord of night devil broke into the imperial mausoleum and even waited for half an hour to appear. This shows that Ximan has enough confidence in Diling and will never be easily won. Or, it''s just to kill people by taking advantage of the imperial mausoleum! The chief of the night Department sneered, "the guests should wait, then we should not delay any more." He reached into his arms and took out a black stone. With a click, it broke into powder.The imperial mausoleum, hidden in the space fault, suddenly erupted with rich black light, which fell as straight as an arrow and wrapped the leader of the dark night department. He walked forward as if stepping on a stone step, so he went to heaven step by step. The rest of the strong men followed in turn. "Night shadow, you stay here, and when we are all in, put away the passage." The voice of command came from afar. The thin man, who was full of scriptures, bowed down and respectfully called it. Chapter 1494 Here comes the chance! In the dark underground, Qin Huan waited patiently. Nearly a hundred strong men, all of them, entered the imperial mausoleum along the passage. When the last person disappeared in the black light, his eyes suddenly opened, and there was a cold and fierce cold light inside. Must be quick! Once the channel is put away, Qin Huan doesn''t think he has the ability to open it again. Boom - the ground is broken, and he rises to the sky with a look of astonishment and anger. "Night shadow, you betrayed the leader, but you can''t think that it''s bad for the barbarians if I''m here!" Night shadow Stay! He was really dazed, and watched as a strange strong man in the wild rose to the sky and rushed to where he was. The brain went down in a flash. Is he the leader''s man? With the suspicious nature of the leader, it''s possible to make a defense, but I didn''t do anything, why should I say I betrayed?! "Stop it! You are... " The night shadows roared to an abrupt end, because the speed of people suddenly soared in mid air when they rushed to the strange strong man. The fierce killing will come to his face and cover him. The blood in his body will be frozen! "He''s going to kill me..." At the same time, the night shadow rushes to the passage. He reacts quickly, but it''s too late. Qin Huan pretended to be a strong man in the barbarian army and won the key moment first. It seems that he passed in a flash, but for him, it was enough to do many things. Like killing people! Bang - a heavy dull sound, the night shadow head directly explodes, the terrorist force does not stop, invades the body and sweeps all the way, annihilating all the vitality. The Scout trained by the dark night Department has an amazing ability of concealment, which is enough to hide from the dominator, but his real power is far from equal to his own concealment ability. The cost of training such an elite Scout is astonishing. It is necessary to kill him and pay the due price. For example, the verse backfires! At the moment of the barbarian''s death, the Scriptures engraved on the surface of his flesh and blood suddenly resurrected, just like a black poisonous snake, roaring to Qin Huan. At the moment of contact, it was directly integrated into his body. Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Before he could respond, the purple runes appeared between his eyebrows and gave off a dazzling light. At the same time, he seems to be able to hear some slight to extreme breaking sound. Click - Click - is like a flood prevention dam, which has reached its bearing limit and is about to collapse. The purple Rune between Qin Huan''s eyebrows at this moment is the immune Rune from the curse of the endless sea. Now it is clear that it will soon be unable to resist the curse power from the dead barbarian. Once it was invaded into the body, whether it was fatal or not, it would at least cause Qin Huan a lot of trouble. When he was about to enter the imperial mausoleum, it was obviously unacceptable for Qin Huan! "Stone tower!" Qin Huan roared. Now he can only hope that the stone pagoda, which is almost omniscient, can surprise him at the critical moment. But at this time, a wave suddenly came out of his body, the stone tower has not yet given a response, but someone has moved. It''s a big stove! Hum - Qin Huan''s internal road, attributes changed in an instant, releasing endless and strange cold and loneliness. At the next moment, the purple cursing Rune between his eyebrows and the heart of his brow, the light suddenly soared, and a light gold appeared in the deep purple. At first, there was only a light layer, which soon spread. Even the rune itself, within a few breathing hours, completely changed into light gold. The sound of breaking disappears, leaving only a large mouth to chew and swallow. All the black scriptures that intrude into the body are eaten clean. Curse the road of attribute! Qin Huan''s face showed his joy. He found that he was in the capital of the emperor, risking his hand to design and kill Ning Xiao, which was indeed the most correct decision. The transformation of the furnace made the avenue go further. So far, it has helped him to break through two catastrophes! Be able to change the property of your own Avenue at will That''s enough to surprise people. Like the myriads of changes, as like as two peas in the west, he was able to imitate the same thing in the imperial palace. Even the main road is the same, who can recognize the truth? Taking a breath, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the black light column and stepped into it. In fact, the safest way is to wait a little while before entering the mausoleum. At least, we should wait for many Western strongmen to go further to avoid the tragic ending that they just entered. But he killed the barbarian scouts just now and almost suffered from the backfire of the black scriptures. Qin Huan was not sure whether he would be detected by the barbarian strongmen. Therefore, he can only break into the Imperial Mausoleum as soon as possible to avoid sprawling branches. Black light seems to be just a light, but it can only be found after entering it, which is not so simple. It''s very thick, like some kind of greasy oil, and you can even feel the heavy pressure in it.Step forward, squeeze out the suppression force, Qin Huan step up. Just as he came out of the space fault and was about to step into it, his face slightly changed, creating a kind of strong uneasiness. Stop, Qin Huan frowned and thought for a while. There was a "click" sound in his body, and his body shrank a lot. It is extremely thin and naked on the surface of the flesh and blood, and numerous strange scriptures emerge. In an instant, he became the barbarian scout who was killed just now! In this process, Qin Huan''s eyebrow turned into a golden curse, which made his body surface Scripture come alive. That''s right, it''s alive! It not only has the same appearance as the barbarian scouts killed, but also has the same curse attribute, which is the real same source. After changing his breath and making sure there is no omission, Qin Yu takes a deep breath and steps forward. Boom - at the moment when Qin Huan entered the space fault, the majestic and terrifying atmosphere of destruction swept through. At this moment, Qin Huan suddenly understood that it was a means of confirmation to prevent any non barbarians from entering the imperial mausoleum. If he hadn''t noticed it, he stepped into it and ran into the destructive breath that had just swept across, Qin Huan would have been crushed to pieces! Before that, all the people in the Western wasteland had done was to avoid this power and enter the imperial mausoleum smoothly. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan felt lucky and scared. Qin Huan looked up at the imperial mausoleum, which was close to him. The end of the passage is coming. He went on, thick as black oil, shining on the solid and thick stone walls of the imperial mausoleum. After a little hesitation, Qin Huan extended his hand forward and felt a strong pulling force when his fingertips touched the stone wall. He did not resist, let himself be wrapped by this force, the body of the moment through the stone wall, into the imperial mausoleum. Shua - the cold sweat comes out in a flash and spreads all over the forehead. Because at this moment, Qin Huan, who had just stepped into the imperial mausoleum, fell into the surrounding of the barbarians. Countless cold eyes, like sharp swords, want to nail him in place! The leader of the dark night department was cold with one eye and locked him to death. "Night shadow, what happened?" Because Qin Huan knew that he was going to enter the western wilderness from the Lord, and he deliberately learned the barbarian language, so communication was not a problem. Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to think about it quickly. He seemed to be over frightened and fell to the ground directly. He trembled and said: "first Leader, after you left, suddenly a West wasteland practitioner broke out from the bottom of the earth. I am not the opponent of this man, so I can only rush into the passage... " The leader of the night Department sneered, "dare to lie to me and kill him!" "No!" Qin Huan opened his mouth loudly, and his forehead was cold and sweaty. He could feel the killing intention of the strong barbarians around him. Obviously, if he doesn''t do something, he will really die. As for resistance He alone, even if the bottom card out, there is only a dead end. "Well, it seems that you have decided to tell the truth, so tell me who you are I dare to pretend to be my scoundrel in the dark. I''m afraid you don''t know I spy on the real secret! " The leader of the night department is extremely oppressive with one eye, "I hope you don''t make a decision that you regret at the last chance." He said too much, which is a bit unusual. Qin Huan felt as if he had grasped something. His eyes swept around quickly to make sure there was no hope of escaping Then, we have to give it a go! He closed his eyes and shouted, "chief, everything I said is true. Just because I am your scout, you should know that I am really me!" One, two, three. Waiting for the death did not come, Qin Huan opened his eyes a little bit and saw the frown of the leader of the dark night department. In fact, Qin Huan was right! The scouts in the dark night department have amazing hiding ability, one is their talent, the other is the Scriptures given by the tribe. They can not only provide superior concealment ability for Scouts, but also are the key to identify Or more frankly, these scriptures can ensure that all the scouts are loyal to the tribal leader and will not do anything harmful to the interests of the tribe. Because, in the eyes of the tribal leaders, the Scriptures carved on the surface of their bodies are as dazzling as lighthouses in the dark, which can not be concealed at all. In the same way, no one can continue to pretend his identity after killing the Scouts of the night department. as like as two peas in the body, they can be disguised as the same, but the charm and the breath can not be imitated. And the curse power from the tribe can not be taken as a disguise. But that''s exactly what the leader of the night Department couldn''t think, because just now, he did detect the death of the scouts. Could it be that he was wrong Or, because of this mausoleum, it distorts his sense of the outside world.Other places may not be able to, but this is the last Mausoleum of the barbarian emperor. It has a natural ability to suppress the barbarian people. This kind of abnormality is not unexplained. Right bet! Qin Yu felt excited, and felt that he was outside the ghost gate, and turned several times. But on the surface, he did not dare to reveal a bit, because now the long sword is still hanging on top of his head, maybe it will fall down in an instant, leaving him nowhere. "Get up." The leader of the dark night Department spoke slowly, and many of the strong men of the barbarian department were killed. Qin Huan struggled to get up. At this moment, the former suddenly said, "since you come in, bring me what I gave you before." Qin Huan raised his head in amazement and looked puzzled. "What do you say, chief?" The leader of the night Department looked at him and didn''t answer. He said in a deep voice, "destroy the passage!" A group of brute strongmen showed hesitation and were dissatisfied with disobeying his will. With several roars, several brute strongmen made a fierce attack on the stone wall of the imperial mausoleum. The powerful anti earthquake force makes them fly backward and spray blood at the same time. But this kind of action will also adhere to the black light column outside the imperial mausoleum, which will be shattered and dissipated. At this point, the connection between the mausoleum and the outside world has been cut off, and only when someone obtains the heritage can the passage be opened again. "You stay here to rest and the rest of you follow." The leader of the dark night Department turned and said, "night shadow, you go to explore thousands of ways." "Yes, chief!" Until now, Qin Yu really passed. The most dangerous place, in fact, is the last inquiry. Even if he hesitates for a moment, he will be killed without hesitation. But Qin Huan was very clear that he broke into the imperial mausoleum in order to fight for the hope of becoming a semi emperor. At this time, all the powerful barbarians who have the opportunity will concentrate all available forces, and will not stay outside. So he was right and survived. Chapter 1495 Ximan imperial mausoleum is a huge palace group with a large scale, and its construction style is a little rough, but it has a unique momentum. But the most amazing thing about it is that these huge palaces have no roof. When I look up, I can see only one piece of darkness. It''s like an endless night gathering, which can devour and submerge everything. Qin Huan is now, looking at the darkness above his head. His brow is slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are now passing by. When he saw the darkness, he understood why Li Monday had to work hard to find a "Dark Lord" to carry his last line of life. At the beginning of the night, the Qi engine was connected with the whole imperial mausoleum. It can even be said that the foundation of the existence of this western mausoleum. The reason for this is that the continuous palace community in the imperial mausoleum is not really without the roof, but they have been integrated into the darkness In other words, this is part of the night. Qin Huan had already received some reminders from the Lord. He was not surprised at this. What he really cared about was that the darkness didn''t seem to be as simple as it appeared. It seemed to be hiding something else. Vaguely, the induction is not clear. After thinking about it, Qin Huan''s thoughts moved, and the dark crown appeared above his head, and his eyes in the middle of the eternal night flashed with light. "Furnace!" In low drinking, his body''s attribute of "Tao" changed in an instant. Absolute darkness gushed out of Qin Huan''s body, wrapped his body inside, and became part of the darkness. At this moment He is the master of darkness! No, in terms of the absolute power that can be mobilized, it is even stronger than the Dark Lord. Therefore, the darkness over the whole imperial mausoleum in front of Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly became clear. The tiny light spots emerge in the endless darkness, and the brightness shines just like the stars. Behind the darkness, there are endless stars. It would be unbelievable if you didn''t see them with your own eyes! What are these stars? They are hidden in the dark. They are not shy in nature, and are embarrassed to show up. Qin Huan frowned and stared at the stars, trying to find out their secret. Looking at him, he was suddenly in a trance. In the ocean of endless stars, he found an eye. Shua - the cold sweat came out in a flash, and it was all over Qin Huan''s forehead. Qin Huan''s face was pale, and he was out of control and gave birth to great fear. This eye Stop thinking! Can''t think, otherwise it will be detected! Qin Huan did not know who the owner of this eye was, but he felt a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere. If he is exposed, and the owner of this eye perceives it, he will fall into a terrible situation. Take a deep breath and try to keep his heart down. It''s a long time before he recovers his calmness. Shua - the figure moved, Qin Huan quickly went away and left the original place. As he was moving fast, he thought of turning at a high speed. This is the mausoleum of Ximan. The eyes hidden in the darkness must be related to the location. That is to say, it must have something to do with that powerful ancient barbarian emperor, or guess boldly. It is the eyes of that barbarian emperor! Fear of the spring tide, surging and surging - is it not that the emperor is not dead? The reality is more wonderful and strange than the script. Qin Huan didn''t expect that, except for the West wilderness and the West barbarian, he wanted to get the barbarian treasure and complete the entrustment of dominating you, but he might encounter more terrible enemies. Although I don''t know much about this barbarian emperor who has been "dead" for many years. But just then, when he tried to complete the Empire, it was not hard for him to come to a conclusion - the emperor was the first and the most powerful in the semi empire. Such existence, if it is not dead, then now all people who break into his mausoleum and try to make money of the dead, are equal to two feet all stepping into the gate of ghosts, completely no possibility of life! Nature includes Qin Huan. Do you panic? Nonsense, of course, it''s the same for everyone. But in fact, in this situation, panic doesn''t help at all. It only makes you die faster. So Qin Huan hurried and told himself not to panic. It was a very contradictory and strange situation. Calm down. Be calm. Most importantly, if the barbarian emperor is still alive, he will be dug. He will not be so quiet. Yes, that''s it! When he thought about it, Qin Huan was a little calm and finally could breathe. Let''s speculate that the barbarian emperor is still alive, but since he has kept silent so far, it shows that he is hard to fight, at least not yet. Although there are many reasons, no matter which one, it shows that the barbarian emperor can''t be unscrupulous and has great defects or restrictions.Qin Huan''s eyes were full of fine things. He felt that he had to change his mind now. Before that, he thought about how to stir up the conflict and fight between the West wilderness and the West barbarians. After all, as he had said before, no matter the West wilderness or the West barbarians, he was not close or far away. It''s the best way for both sides to kill each other. Qin Huan can sit by the river and receive benefits. Now No more. Now the biggest enemy is to hide in the dark. The eye behind the endless stars is the master of the imperial mausoleum. We must find a way to let both the west wild and the west wild realize this as soon as possible. Otherwise, when they fight, who will deal with the big devil? But the question is, think clearly, how to do it? Qin Huan stopped and his eyes were cloudy and clear. He had an idea, but it needed to be tested. One is to verify whether his idea is feasible, and the other is to test Qin Huan''s conjecture What if all this is nonsense, isn''t it right at all? Always be prepared. Qin Huan took a deep breath and bowed to the bullet. A drop of blood flew out in front of him, which contained a strong breath and his own vigorous vitality. With the naked eye, there was no change in the blood, but Qin Huan always felt that it had some changes It just didn''t notice. Frown tight, and carefully observe for a while, never harvest. Qin Huan thought about it and raised his hand to tap on the heart of his brow, activating the connection with the kingdom of God. In those days, since a powerful ancient barbarian state was established, it naturally touched the level of the kingdom of God. From this point of view, it may be fruitful. It turns out that it works! After Qin Huan opened the connection with the kingdom of God, the blood in front of him changed obviously. Bleak! Different from the fresh blood seen by the naked eye, it will be found by the "divine kingdom" induction that this drop of blood seems to have been placed for a long time and has completely lost its vitality. The reason for this is that there is extraction power, covering the entire imperial mausoleum and plundering all the vitality. And this plunder comes from the darkness over the whole mausoleum, or rather, the stars hidden in the darkness. Qin Huan couldn''t see the final destination clearly, but it was enough to support him and draw a clear judgment - there was a problem with this eye, and his method It works! Dominating the top of the mountain is already the level of the boundless border on the Emperor ''s border. Naturally, his eyesight is amazing. Even if there is no God Kingdom, he can also detect something wrong. Then Do it! In fact, Qin Huan''s plan is simple and crude. His current identity is the night shadow scout in the dark. He is indeed a very excellent scout. At least when it comes to the ability of breath concealment, no one in this imperial mausoleum is stronger than him. Therefore, it was not difficult for him to find the practitioners who broke into the Western wasteland. It''s a very simple thing to make a little operation and make some "tentacles" of the two sides disperse and collide in a small area. As I said before, the situation between the West wilderness and the West barbarians is a life and death feud that has lasted for generations. When we meet each other, our eyes turn red, let alone in this place. What the West wasteland practitioners thought was that the sleeping trough was indeed discovered! What Ximan thinks about is that these bastards who dig people''s ancestral graves So there''s nothing to say. Meeting is pinching, and pinching to death. The process was violent and fierce. In a word, both sides suffered from death and injury. After a desperate battle, seeing that they could not smash their opponents, they had to retreat strategically to find help from the large forces. More than a dozen west wild and west wild practitioners who fought together retreated and left each other in the eyes of hatred. Qin Huan''s figure appeared not far away from the battle field. He did everything he could. He only hoped that they were not a group of fools. Shua - when the figure moves, it disappears directly. Half an hour later, Qin Huan went back to the place where all the people in the barbarian department were, bowing and saluting, "chief, my subordinates have found the place where the West wasteland cultivator is!" It''s true. Qin Huan didn''t hide it. In fact, after his body surface scriptures came alive, the leader of the dark night department could also directly sense his location. As a matter of fact, it is the most correct decision! The chief of the night Department looked at him and said, "get up." Qin Yugong respectfully said that he stood up and glanced around, couldn''t help frowning something the matter! The barbarian cultivators who clashed with the western wilderness in a small area should have come back to report. But now the barbarians are very calm Are they not aware of their problems at all? If so, it would be troublesome. Qin Huan couldn''t find out the matter directly. He said he saw an eye! "Night shadow, you should continue to monitor the people in the West wasteland. Don''t disturb the people. Report any movement at any time." Qin Huan led him to turn around and leave. His eyes were shining.It''s just like this. Since we haven''t got a clear answer in the field of barbarians, let''s go to the West wilderness. Maybe there will be gains! ¡­¡­ The faces of the people who broke into the Western wasteland in the imperial mausoleum were not very good. The reason is that they found that their side seemed to underestimate the danger in the imperial mausoleum. What''s more, the awakening statues have brought them a lot of trouble. Although five masters did not hurt people, the speed of the line was still slowed down, much slower than the original plan. At the same time, the sudden appearance of the West Man side also made people uneasy. Sure enough, the barbarians had made arrangements for the coming of the mausoleum. Even if they go to the dangerous place, they can enter the imperial mausoleum without any trouble, which is what Ximan deliberately did. If this is the case, we must be more careful in the next step. To be cautious, the five masters of juedan ordered that the team keep a high level of vigilance and arrange their saints to disperse around to patrol, so as to ensure that they would not be attacked in the whole time. In the quiet hall, on the top of the huge stone statue, a sage of the West wasteland lies on his stomach quietly. His heart rate almost stops, and his breath completely converges. There is only one eye, keeping cold and silent, looking at every corner of the hall. He is ordered to stay here. If he detects something wrong, he can send out a signal immediately! All of a sudden, the saint frowned slightly, as if he had noticed something, but when he was absorbed, he had nothing. Illusion? He was hesitating, whether to send a signal, his eyes suddenly widened. At the next moment, his contracted pupils suddenly froze, and then collapsed into darkness. A group of black shadow appeared behind him. After a few breath, the light glimmered and came out with a figure. Look at the appearance, it''s on the top of the stone statue that the sage who died in the Western wasteland. Looking down, he flicked his sleeve, and the dark forces quietly eroded, wrapping the body inside, crushing it into powder. Exhale - blow, all traces disappear! Qin Huan took a look around him. He could bear his heart and fell on the top of the statue. He kept the same attitude as the unlucky one and waited for the rotation quietly. Half an hour later, the footsteps sounded. Qin Yu flew down the statue and frowned, "be careful. It''s better not to make any noise." Finish saying, don''t wait for the person of changing post to open mouth, the figure moves quickly far away. It happened that Qin Huan saw the next scene when he entered the place where the people in the Western wasteland repaired. "Five adults, the dead sage has been dealt with properly, and the rest of the wounded have been treated. Fortunately, the injury is not too serious..." At this point, the person who came to report hesitated, "however, their state seems to be a little wrong..." The man was obviously ready to talk and then stopped. The woman of the emperor raised her hand and interrupted his next words, "well, we know what happened. You go down and rest first." Look straight in the eyes and convey the will of authority. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, my Lord. " The sage of the Western wasteland bowed his head and retreated. Chapter 1496 After a brief discussion, the five masters made a decision, leaving two saints to take care of the wounded, while the rest continued to explore the mausoleum. As we all know, it is extremely dangerous to leave the shelter of the top of the five sacred roads when the strong man of the barbarian ministry has entered the imperial mausoleum. Once detected by the barbarian ministry, it will be the end of ten deaths and no life. But no matter the wounded or the two chosen sages, facing the will of the five masters, they have no power to resist and can only accept passively in silence. The team began to move. Qin Huan mixed in and tried to keep a low profile, for fear that his performance would be detected. After all, cultivation and breath can be exactly the same, but his daily behaviors and habits are not what he can imitate. The good news is that the practitioners of the West wasteland came from all sides and were not familiar with each other. In addition, Qin Huan deliberately kept a low profile, but for a while there was nothing wrong. The reason why he continued to stay, of course, was to confirm whether the West wilderness and the West barbarian had been detected. Before that, the preacher''s report was interrupted, which really showed an abnormality. Qin Huan took that scene in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to confirm it. This matter can be said to involve life and death, and it must be finally confirmed. Because the previous journey had been crossed by the West wasteland practitioners, Qin Huan did not encounter too strong danger. Now, after joining the West wilderness team and following the "pioneers", I feel the horror of this West barbarian mausoleum for the first time. Among them, the most terrible are those stone statues that are everywhere and will come back to life if you feel the breath of life. Most of them are very rough in appearance, showing a strong barbarian style, but their speed and strength are amazing. It seems that it is because, in the long years, it has been imbued with the flavor of the imperial mausoleum and absorbed some power. The quality of the stone is indestructible, and it can burst out with hands and feet. It is a terrifying force. Qin Huan saw with his own eyes a stone statue of a sage who had been resurrected from the Western wasteland. He flew out with a fist and his mouth and nose were full of blood. If not for master juedan''s hand, he would be killed on the spot in the next moment. The most bizarre and terrifying thing is that the broken stone is not destroyed at this point, but restored to its original place in an instant As if, they fell into a deep sleep again, accumulating strength silently and waiting for the next awakening. Qin Huan knew that this was not the case. Even though they had tried, there was no way to completely destroy the statues in the imperial mausoleum. It''s impossible to dominate the summit As soon as he thought about it, Qin Huan looked at the statues, and suddenly he was more dignified. Implicitly, he felt that these stone statues, whose strength was terrible and could not be completely destroyed, were not so simple. My mind is vague, and some fragments of ideas flash through my mind, but I can''t grasp the key when I think about it carefully. Qin Huan frowned. Just as he was thinking, he suddenly felt someone approaching. Frowning, he looked up to his side, his heart rate changed a little, but his face remained calm. The blood flag''s eyes were cold, just like two arrows that burst out. It was necessary to pierce Qin Huan''s chest and directly nail him to the ground. "Yes?" Because he didn''t know how to react, Qin Huan could only speak briefly. And when the blood flag comes close to him, he can''t keep silent, otherwise it''s the biggest abnormality. But in short, it often represents a tough attitude. At this moment, Qin Huan was acutely aware that he was a little surprised when he looked around. It didn''t seem that Qin Huan would treat the nearby blood flag with this attitude. There is still something wrong! Qin Huan said that it was not good, but his face was still calm. He knew that he could not panic now. Once something abnormal appeared, it would be equal to self sabotage. Therefore, he still looked at the blood flag calmly, as if he had no sense of everything around him. "Is that your decision?" The blood flag opens slowly. To be honest, Qin Huan is now completely in a state of ignorance, but it is in this state that he still needs to keep a calm and calm knowing everything. How to say This is quite a test of psychological quality, but also need super high first-class acting skills, to be able to do this. Fortunately, Qin Huan didn''t lack either, so he nodded slowly. An action, has given an answer, so-called do more wrong not do good, can not speak that will never say. "Very good!" The blood flag turned and left with a sneer. At this moment, Qin Huan clearly felt that there was surprise, admiration and other emotions in his eyes. Well, no, how could one be so hot Without a word, Qin Huan was almost blinded by his eyes. Fortunately, the other side is a woman. If she is a man, Qin Yuzhen can''t guarantee that he can still keep acting online now. In a little episode, the eyes of the five masters have not swept a little. Obviously, they do not want to waste any time and energy due to the problems between a group of little guys.After the end of this wave of stone attacks and the announcement of a moratorium, the crowd dispersed. When Qin Huan came to the corner, his face changed a little before he could think of turning it. The woman came over! She came to Qin Huan and her eyes were burning. "You still think of me..." In a word, it''s very gentle. It''s even more sweet between the lines. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and nodded without speaking. As usual, if you can be silent, you should be silent. Absolutely, you should spit out half a word more. You are just stared at by this greasy little eyes, which makes your heart a little hairy! The woman''s eyes gave him a fierce "dig" and gave him a small pause. "Xu Anyu, do you want to be so mean? Although I said something about you, it''s not Hum, come with me! " She turned and walked out. This area has been swept. It is in a safe period for the time being. As long as it is not far from the team, it will be OK. But even if it''s not far away, it''s enough to hide people''s eyes and ears in the imperial mausoleum. It''s really blinding Maybe it''s the function of the mausoleum of Ximan emperor. As long as they are more than 100 meters away from each other, the basic movements will be covered, unless it''s hard to be detected. This was an application of the power of the kingdom of God. Qin Huan could only barely detect some of them, but could not use them at all. But even so, it is enough to help him, far more "sensitive" than others in the imperial mausoleum. So he could easily find a group of practitioners in the Western wasteland in the tomb of the great emperor. So before, Qin Huan could easily kill the stone statue on top of his head. He didn''t give Xu Anyu any reaction time at all. Do you want to follow up Qin Huan hesitated for only a second and then followed him. It wasn''t because the woman was very attractive. The eyes around him made him very clear. The refusal would be sudden and probably cause trouble. When the chasing eyes behind him were blocked, Qin Huan stopped. The woman leading the way in front of him turned around and rushed over. Qin Huan took it back only after he was very dangerous. He was about to fight in an instant. At the next moment, warm and fragrant jade is full of warmth, and it feels greasy and soft All in all, I feel very good. "Dead man, I knew you would give that thing to others. Although the blood flag is powerful, as long as you are with me, you don''t have to be afraid of him at all!" As she spoke, the woman writhed. This made Qin Huan feel very strange. Most of the saints he saw were like "shore nature". Where did they go through such battles. Is it the saints who are not saints in private, or is this woman an exception? Cough, whatever you think, the former is more likely. Stop, there''s no time to think about the West and the East! Qin Huan coughed softly. He held the woman''s shoulders with both hands and pushed her away from her arms. "Well, I won''t look at the place." It''s not good to talk lightly and talk heavily. It''s even worse to hold. It''s really embarrassing. The woman "humed" and suddenly reached down. Qin Huan stepped back to avoid picking peach. Hiss - at this moment, it''s a real inverted air-conditioner! Do the saints play like this in private? The woman glared at Qin Huan and bit her teeth. "Now you''ve put it on. Why didn''t you look like this when you were in my room?" Qin Huan kept his head down and didn''t speak. He didn''t know how to say it. Secondly, he was afraid to say it again, so he had to hear some words that were not suitable for publicity. "Hum! You wait for me to see if I don''t bite you hard next time... " The woman said fierce, but in the eyes of water, subconsciously licked the red lips. Qin Huan is almost wood! What is the feeling of being broken through the bottom line again and again? Anyway, Qin Huan thought it was sour, and there was always a sense of chaos in the precious circle! "What about things?" In a moment, Qin Huan suddenly broke away from his numbness and coughed, "now is not the time..." As for when, only ghosts know. The woman glanced at her, "you are so cautious that I can''t believe you Well, you wait. I''ll take you to the adults as soon as possible. " Finish saying, she turns round to walk, thin waist abundant - buttocks twist in front of the eyes ah twist, really is amorous feelings. All of a sudden, Qin Huan felt that it was better to go early and stay here again. He was afraid that there would be a big problem. But what the woman said just now seems to mean something else. Qin Yuzheng is worried about not being able to confirm that. He feels a little reluctant to leave now. Hesitated again and again, Qin Huan left without turning his head. When he came back to the team, he received several contempt eyes. At first, he didn''t respond. He took a few steps to recover. His heart was shaking. Are all these sages in Xihuang free? What are you thinking in your head! My body, momentum, eyes Cough, even if the body is not mine, but these two things behind are enough for you to judge clearly. What kind of a magnificent man are we?!What is such a little time? I''ll tell you, even if we multiply it by ten, no, it''s not enough to multiply it by one hundred! Qin Huan chuckled secretly. It''s not that he is now. He has the heart to pay attention to these things. It''s really about a man''s dignity. It''s intolerable. At the end of the procession, the woman came back and said, "let''s go. Adults let me take you there." Very efficient! Of course, Qin Huan had no problem. He nodded and followed him. He wanted to ask him a few questions, but he opened his mouth and found that he didn''t know the name of the woman in front of him. Er It''s a little too much So don''t ask. Qin Huan shut up and followed her through a corridor to enter the hall. In the process, he can clearly feel those envious eyes from behind. Hum, as expected, the source of malice comes from envy! Yeah? It''s her! Qin Huan didn''t expect that now in this hall, he was the master of the emperor family. Although he was surprised, he didn''t show it on the surface. He quickly stepped forward and bowed. "Xu Anyu paid a visit to the adults!" Thanks to the woman who almost succeeded in picking peaches Otherwise, Qin Huan would find that he didn''t even know his own name. "Get up." The emperor''s master, juedan, looked calm. "Don''t worry, as long as you follow me faithfully, I will keep you safe." Chapter 1497 Qin Yu version of "Xu Anyu" respectfully called it. I have seen that the great man behind the woman has also been promised protection by the other side. It is obvious that next, he will offer treasures to show his loyalty. After all, this is a matter that the emperor clan dominates the summit and focuses on. But the problem was that Qin Huan didn''t know what they were talking about. Therefore, the progress of things must not be in accordance with the normal situation. He must ask questions first before he has the opportunity to get answers. "My Lord!" Qin Huan suddenly said, "Anyu would like to know the real situation of the West Man mausoleum. If you can, I hope you can tell the truth." The woman standing next to him with a respectful look, with anxiety on her face, was about to open her mouth with a fierce stare. But without waiting for her to speak, she was interrupted by the emperor''s master juedan''s waving. Her eyes fell and her expression was indifferent without any emotion fluctuation. "What do you want to know?" Qin Huan was worried. He knew that he was playing with fire, but now that he had asked, he could only stand on his head. "My Lord, Anyu wants to know Whether the situation in the imperial mausoleum is not as simple as you have said. " The Hall fell into silence. The emperor''s master juedan frowned a little, and then came back to peace. "You are a wise man, I think you are aware of something. It''s true that the mausoleum is still hidden. It''s also the most critical part of the whole plan. " She turned to look at the deep hall, where stood a stone statue, although it was completely submerged in the dark, still can feel, if there is no oppression. "In the mausoleum of Ximan emperor, there is a treasure hidden, which can help to dominate the summit level and achieve the semi imperial realm in one leap..." The emperor clan dominates juedan, and his eyes sweep over. "With the strength of your Xu family, I''d like to know this news for a long time, but in fact, semi emperor territory is not so easy to achieve. Treasure No matter how powerful it is, it is only a dead thing. How can it help to dominate the summit and complete the key transformation of life level. " In his chest, his heart suddenly quickened. Qin Huan''s eyes widened slightly. He felt as if he had grasped something. "To become a semi imperial territory, we need a catalytic medium on the basis of this treasure. Since the dead can''t, we need a living thing." She looked at the stone statue in the dark and slightly raised her mouth, showing a sense of ridicule. "It''s really a sad thing that a generation of great men who once dominated the world exist, but now they can only be like a drowning dog. They are being chased for four times to hide." Sure enough That''s it! Qin Huan smiled bitterly, but he still underestimated the power of the West barbarians. Since they want to make up their mind about the West Man mausoleum, how can they not be fully prepared? They have long known that the barbarian emperor in the imperial mausoleum has not died No, listen to the meaning in this words, it is not completely dead, but the strength is greatly reduced, and it has become the "drowning dog" in the mouth of the emperor''s master juedan. West wild know things, in the home range of West man, there is no reason not to know, no wonder both sides are so calm, the original has everything in mind. That is to say, Qin Huan did all these things without any effort, which was just that he was "amorous". But everything should be seen from two aspects. Although he felt a little embarrassed at the moment, at least Qin Huan was sure about it, and his heart was full of stones. "Xu Anyu, have you had enough trouble? Your Excellency has explained it to you. Don''t hurry to donate it! " The woman drinks a delicate voice, backs to the emperor clan dominates the peak, continuously winks at him. Look at this. I''m more or less sincere. Qin Huan coughed softly and said: "please wait a moment. Anyu will get it for you right away..." "You know, it''s not safe in the imperial mausoleum. I can only be as careful as I can to ensure my own integrity," he said The emperor''s master juedan frowned and thought something was wrong, but the man in front of him was indeed Xu Anyu. Since he was him, he never dared to cheat her. This is very simple logic. So, just a little hesitation, Emperor clan dominates absolutely top to press idea, wave a hand way: "go." Qin Huan turned around and left. When he was far away from the hall, he was relieved. Starting the connection with the kingdom of God, Qin Huan was sure that he had not been traced. Qin Huan stopped staying and went away from the people in the West. Now that he has got the answer, he can''t stay any longer. He doesn''t have the hobby of jumping back and forth on the wire rope. When Qin Huan''s mind moved, Xu Anyu disappeared and the Scouts of the dark night disappeared forever. Since both the barbarians and the barbarians knew that the barbarian emperor was not dead, then he just needed to hide and wait for the opportunity. It''s very simple. Qin Huan can''t provoke any of the three parties. Let''s wait for them to fight for a while. As for future identity If there is a need, it''s just a matter of looking for him temporarily. It''s not difficult for him to be around.But accidents often happen when people relax. Qin Huan, who is thinking about where to hide, seems to notice something and his pupils contract suddenly. The next moment Hum - his ears roared in an instant, his consciousness fell into a blank, and the sense of palpitation surged out from the bottom of his heart, instantly making his consciousness recover. The whole process lasted less than one breath in the world, but now Qin Huan''s face was gloomy as if he was going to drip water. He was caught! "Little boy, I found you at last." The voice of peace and old age rings directly in my mind. Qin Yu took a deep breath and said, "who are you?" The old voice rang again, "since you have already guessed, why pretend not to know." Qin Huan felt like he was in an ice cave. The heart beats hard, and the blood in the body seems to freeze. It''s him Pretty emperor! It was not long ago that the leader of the Xihuang emperor clan was called "drowning dog" with sarcasm. However, at this moment, Qin Yucai found that the creature of "drowning dog" has different strengths and weaknesses. Perhaps in the eyes of the dominators, the current barbarian emperor is a dish, which will be suppressed as long as he appears. But for Qin Huan, it was not so. He felt very clear that if the emperor wanted to kill him, it was just a very simple thing. It''s not intuition, but Qin Huan is now surrounded by an invisible breath. The touch is extremely soft, but if necessary, it can turn into an indestructible and terrifying tusk in a moment, stabbing hundreds of pairs of Qin Huan''s body, and completely turning it into a piece of broken linen! "Little guy, you''re a smart man, so it''s better to keep your smart spirit going." The voice of the emperor is calm, which naturally reveals the strong confidence that everything is in control. Qin Yu takes a deep breath and bows to salute, "see your Majesty the Emperor..." Before he finished, he was interrupted, "I am the emperor of the barbarians, and I have nothing to do with your people, so your excuse for trying to delay time is really lame and embarrassing." The voice just fell, Qin Huan snorted, and his face turned pale. "Give you a little lesson, so that you can be more aware and avoid doing stupid things." Whew - Qin Huan gasped like a drowned man. "Now follow my instructions and move forward into the right channel." Qin Huan clenched his fist in the sleeve of his robe. At this moment, his mind turned to countless thoughts, but he finally chose to endure He is not sure that he can stop the barbarian killing. Of course, what''s more, Qin Huan found that he didn''t want to kill man Huang. At least not yet. I can bear it. Maybe I can find other opportunities. Step forward, and soon there was a fork. Qin Huan glanced at it, took a deep breath and stepped into the right passage. The darkness inside is like an endless abyss, which can devour everything. From near to far, the sound of his footsteps became low and inaudible, and his whole breath disappeared. ¡­¡­ Deep darkness, thick as thick ink, infused into the seven orifices of the mouth and nose, will seal all the perception of the outside world. Qin Huan didn''t know where he was going, but his soft and horrible breath still existed. So he can only move on in silence. In the process, the Emperor didn''t speak again, but Qin Huan knew that his eyes fell on him from the beginning to the end. And as time goes by, it''s getting hotter and hotter. It''s like a hungry beast, seeing delicious prey. He could hear, as if, the oppressive, deep, greedy gasp of each other. What is the problem? Why did he become the prey chosen by the barbarians? Qin Huan couldn''t think of this all the time. After all, no matter how destructive or threatening he was, he could not be compared with the West wilderness and the West barbarians. If it''s picking up a soft persimmon and pinching it, it''s enough to kill him directly. Why bother? It must have profound meaning! Qin Huan was not strong minded enough to think calmly in such a situation. It''s because only in this way can he prevent himself from completely falling into panic. Bathed in the dark, the future is uncertain, coupled with the greedy eyes Everyone will be flustered. This point will not be refuted. All of a sudden, there was a low voice in the dark, "boom" was like a heavy object, rolling and rubbing on the ground. Qin Huan even felt the tremor coming from the ground, and his face changed slightly. "Little fellow, you''ve been the only visitor here for many years. Come in." This is an invitation, but Qin Huan obviously didn''t have the right to refuse. Left and right can''t hide He took a deep breath and stepped on. One step. Two steps. Three steps. When the fourth step falls, the boundless darkness in front of us, like the fog under the sun, recedes rapidly like the tide.The light fell into the eyes, not so bright, but still brought a sour feeling to Qin Huan, and his eyes were slightly red and fuzzy. He blinked, and then blinked hard, just barely see everything in front of him. The grand hall is just like the palace inhabited by gods. It has a grand scale and a great momentum. At one glance, it makes people feel awe from the bottom of their hearts. The huge throne was made up of two black dragons interwoven with each other, and a figure sat up, eyes burning, and fell on Qin Huan. There is no reason. Seeing him, Qin Huan knew his identity This man is the owner of the mausoleum. Pretty emperor! Now, he is not the only one in the hall. There are many long cases on both sides. After each long case, there is a figure sitting upright. No More specifically, after the long case, there are stone statues One by one, mostly, half alive! The reason why the word "half alive" is used is that the head of the stone statue has mostly cracked and fallen off, revealing the shriveled flesh below, while the chest and below are still gray and white stone. At the moment, these "semi living" statues, with their eyes fixed on Qin Huan, could hear a clear swallowing sound in their ears as their Adam''s apple rolled up and down. "Is he your prey, your majesty? Now that I''ve brought him here, let me eat him, and maybe I''ll be able to revive him completely! " After a long case, the big man of the barbarian nationality, who was watching Qin Huan closely, swallowed his saliva and roared loudly. A burst of laughter sounded in the hall, but although they were laughing, their eyes were cold, like saying I can eat it! On the black dragon throne, the emperor smiled, "Jiushan, this little guy is not used for food, because the hope of our resurrection is all on him." The hall was suddenly quiet. The laughing "half alive" statues fixed their eyes on Qin Huan. Their eyes were unbelievable. "Your Majesty means..." "Yes, he''s the one I''m waiting for!" There was a loud voice from the ground, and Qin Huan was surrounded by his eyes. It was hot and greedy, just like looking at a unique treasure. Boom - the atmosphere of fury rose in a flash. At this moment, the whole hall seemed to become a raging sea. All the "semi living" stone statues after the long case are almost crazy at this moment. In the cracking sound of "click" and "click", cracks appear on the surface of their bodies. The dark red, viscous slurry flows out slowly along the crack, just like the rolling blood tears. Too long, too long, coupled with the long sleep before, it''s so long that they don''t know how long they have been waiting for. When the hope suddenly appears in front of them, no one can keep calm. They need to vent! Man Huang raised his hand and pointed forward. In the darkness behind him, the light suddenly lit up. A halo appeared to protect Qin Huan from the impact of external forces. "I know your inner excitement, but I have to restrain it. You and I have waited for countless years before finally waiting for this little guy. If you kill him because of a moment''s excitement, it''s not joy or sorrow." All the "half alive" stone statues after the long case are looking at the emperor with burning eyes. "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!" The emperor smiled and waved, "yes, you don''t have to wait any longer. The time has come to kill all people and pave the way for our resurrection with their flesh and blood." Roar - roar - roar, a gust of wind swept through the hall, and the "semi living" statues after the long case disappeared directly, such as light smoke. Chapter 1498 In a twinkling of an eye, there were only two people left in the magnificent palace, namely, the emperor and Qin Huan. He sat high on the throne of the black dragon and looked at Qin Huan with calm eyes. He showed the four words of "being high and down". "There''s still some time, kid. You don''t want to ask anything?" Qin Huan nodded, "yes." "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll tell you what I can answer." Qin Yu said: "can you let me go first? In this hall, I don''t think his majesty is worried. Can I escape?" "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, so you still keep your present appearance, which is good for you and me." Qin Huan frowned, and immediately returned to peace. "Only when one side fell, the battle would be over! All of a sudden, the man Huang''s huge body with two horns on his head was hit far away and flew out. With a loud "bang", he fell to the earth heavily. He turned over and roared up to the sky. The whole desert was shaken. The sky was shining brightly. At the next moment, a huge column of light comes down from the sky But its goal is not to be a barbarian, but to be a Titan in the abyss opposite. Clearly, it has made a choice. Seeing the scene in front of them, the great eyes of the barbarian emperor showed disbelief. It seems that they didn''t expect that the treasure they believed in would be abandoned by the real barbarian emperor. Under the light column, the damage suffered by the abyss Titan was quickly repaired with the naked eye speed, and the golden lines appeared on the surface of the scale armor, just like wearing a gold war armor At this moment, he came to earth like a god! One step down, the abyss Titan clenched his fist and burst out. The violent force leaped across the space in an instant and fell heavily on the barbarian chest. In the roar of the sky, his huge body rolled out, accompanied by countless plasma splashes, and a transparent hole appeared in his chest. The heart was originally there, but now it is empty. Chapter 1499 In the desert, under the scorching sun, the body of a man is huge and suddenly becomes numerous powders. A generation of the great emperors of the ancient barbarian Kingdom, the most powerful in the imperial realm, who came back from the dead, died completely! Although the barbarian emperor was in a state of absolute weakness when he was killed, Qin Huan managed to kill him anyway. Looking at the vast wasteland and nine regions, how many people have done this? From this point of view, Qin Huan could be among the top of the world! Of course, in fact, Qin Huan didn''t even think about it at this time. He couldn''t even turn his mind. Because just at the moment of the emperor''s death, the deep Titan blood in his body completely fell into a state of desperation and forcibly took over the control of his body. Step forward, the abyss Titan opens his mouth and takes a deep breath in his roar! Boom - in a flash, like a river burst over nine days, the power of terror devours the powder of the death of the barbarian emperor, all wrapped in it, and swallows it in one mouthful! At the next moment, Qin Huan regained his control of the body, but he did not wait for him to do anything. A huge stream of ideas exploded in his mind, directly drowning his consciousness. ¡­¡­ Towering mountains rise from the ground, steep and incomparable like giant swords, running through layers of dense clouds, pointing to the endless sky above the top. A stone step passage is built around the mountain. It is hard to dig by manpower. It turns the natural danger into a thoroughfare, connecting the ground and the mountain top. Standing on both sides of the rock steps of Panshan mountain, countless tall and burly barbarians can see the mountain top that looks like it was directly cut off the peak. A huge stone wall stands on the top of the mountain. Countless words are carved on it. It''s clear and unclear, but it can understand its meaning. However, the stone tablet seems to be covered by a layer of invisible power, which can''t be seen too clearly. Only intermittently saw the words "manguo", "heaven worship", "Dingding", "Fengchan" and so on Beside the stone tablet on the top of the mountain, there are countless tall figures, each of which is several feet tall. The closer the stone tablet is, the bigger and bigger the body will be. A Jinjia barbarian came forward, kneeling on the ground facing the stone tablet, and chanted something in his mouth. Rumbling - above the head, the sky was suddenly filled with wind and clouds, followed by strong winds and torrential rain, and thunder blew all over the sky. All this seems to be preventing something, or expressing their opposition in this way. The Jinjia barbarians frowned and their subtle expressions changed, which made them oppressed like mountains and almost stopped breathing. He got up, looked up at the sky, and suddenly pulled out his sword. Then the wind dispersed and the rain stopped. All the roaring thunder disappeared. On the reappearance of the blue sky, there is a terrible scar, which starts in the south of the sky and ends in the north of the sky. This sword will cut the sky open! Shua - the barbarians in Jinjia turn around and raise their swords, "the barbarians will never be slaves!" ¡­¡­ A magnificent and huge city is under construction. Countless tall barbarians, waving whips, drive more people to practice, carrying huge stones and thick logs. "Hurry up! Hurry up! " "Who dares to be lazy? There is no good end!" "Before the end of the month, we must complete the construction of the imperial capital. If we miss the time to decide the country, you will all die!" In the roar, the whip was whipped up and down from time to time. Each time, it brought a large amount of flesh and blood and turned a famous family practitioner inside. A young boy, who was heavily whipped to the ground by a whip, was covered with scars, which scattered the last strength of his body. He "poof Tong" fell to the ground, his body twitched violently, and his mouth and nose spewed out blood. "My son!" He was surrounded by a middle-aged man, his eyes were red for a moment, and his feet fell heavily with a roar. He rose in the sky when the ground was broken. "I''ll fight you!" The strong barbarian who beat the boy just sneered at him. He didn''t care that he was now facing the middle-aged man. At the next moment, the black shackles emerge, wrapping the man''s whole body up and down, then frantically contracting and tightening, tearing flesh and blood into them, directly tearing and dismembering him. A large amount of flesh and blood was thrown away for a while, and the smell of it was very fierce! Countless people who practice, biting their teeth and looking at the scene, dare not resist. I can only hear the roaring laughter of the barbarians, "retribution, this is your retribution All the Terrans should die! " ¡­¡­ In the battlefield, countless people practice together with the barbarians. The magic light is like a meteor, running through the sky, shining brightly. A tall barbarian, was through the body, roared down on the ground. The blood flowed wantonly, along the ravines that the ground had been cut and split, converged into a trickle of red streams, and finally dyed the earth red. With the mass death of the barbarians, they fell into the downwind in the whole war, but they did not surrender when they were forced into a desperate situation, but aroused the final violence and ferocity.Boom - the roar is like thunder. A barbarian whose body is pierced by a long crossbow rushes into the human cultivator, and his body explodes directly. His flesh and bones, infused by the terrorist force, became an invincible weapon. He swept all over the country crazily and buried the people around him! The battlefield is finally quiet. All the barbarians died on the spot. No one chose to retreat. The last victorious Terran practitioners watched the battlefield torn apart by the terrorist forces and issued a cry like declaration of victory. ¡­¡­ On the way back to the barren land, the escaping barbarian troops, the eagles flying in the sky, from time to time make a bleak and boundless cry. There are people falling down, losing their breath and becoming the soul of this escape. No one tried to help these fallen people, because the barbarians knew very well that since they fell, they could never stand up again. The numb face and empty eyes can only reflect the pale sun on the top of the head and the road to the end and hope. But even so, the pursuit from the human race has not stopped. They are holding on to the retreating team to pursue them. They are going to let the barbarians drain the last drop of blood. Boom - the earth is roaring, the source of the sound is from behind, and the pursuers are coming again. On the horizon, there are a large number of soldiers on horses, wearing black armor, like the darkness that can swallow everything. Even if the sun shines on them, they will only be sucked. "Kill!" In the roar, the Knights of black armor come like the waves! The escape team of the barbarians did not stop. They still moved towards the destination where they did not know when to stop. But the robust adult soldiers took the initiative to stop and come against the current. They gather together, in their empty eyes, and blaze again - they no longer want to kill the enemies they are chasing, but only want to use their lives and blood to gain a life for the retreating people. A moment later, when the battlefield killing ended, the black armor Knight only paid a very small price, and then killed all the barbarians who were blocked. There are countless corpses on the ground! "Keep going, no mercy!" Rumbling - the Knights of black armor reorganize their ranks and rush to the direction of the barbarians to escape again. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1500 Looking at the endless black sea, the waves are rolling, the sky is as black as ink, and there are thunder and lightning from time to time across the sky. A big ship broke through the overlapping waves and went ahead. The lightning exploded overhead, illuminating the sad faces of the barbarians on the deck. There are 13 barbarians under their command, not only hundreds of millions of them, but now only one tenth of them are alive and break into the Black Sea. So they still can''t escape from nightmares. The lightning and thunder above their heads are from the pursuit of human practitioners, and the roaring and raging Black Sea is also the evil mouth that engulfs them. "Ah!" In the scream, a large ship with many scars could not bear the bombardment of the huge waves. In the lament, the ship broke and disintegrated into countless smashed driftwood. All the barbarians on the whole boat fell into the sea. Their struggling figures appeared under the thunder light, and soon fell into rigidity, like stones, into the deep sea. This is not the beginning of the tragedy or the end of the ceremony. It is just one of the images that can be seen at any time in the whole nightmare. The barbarians crossing the Black Sea and striving for the last line of life are so constantly trapped in death that they do not see the end of the voyage and do not know when it will end. Rumbling - there is a loud noise in the sky, the terrible thunder blows away, countless lightning like a practice tear the sky, split to the rolling sea, several covered ships are broken and decomposed in the lightning. ¡­¡­ The big ship with black smoke slanted into the sand by the sea. Half of the hull was broken and submerged under the sea. Look up and pull away. You can see a lot of big ships with similar conditions, which are leaning to dock on the coastline. The barbarians who stumbled down from the big ship fell to their knees, looked excited and lifted up the soil, and kissed the earth constantly. But after the excitement and ecstasy, the rest is just endless sorrow and pain, because only a small part of the total number of barbarians who crossed the Black Sea and came to this legendary land, most of them died in this black sea. After grieving and wailing, the barbarians reorganized their troops, and they re elected a new leader and reorganized the remaining barbarians. Then, after taking the remaining materials, the barbarian troops moved in four directions - this was the bloody experience left by the great escape to the barbarian people. Facing the unknown situation, the barbarian people were separated. Even if some part suffered bad luck, the rest could survive smoothly to ensure that the barbarian blood inheritance would not be completely broken. ¡­¡­ In the new land, there are countless kinds of terror creatures. The barbarians who break into the new land lick their wounds and strive to establish tribes to survive. With hatred for the past, they have opened a new breeding ground. In this abandoned land, because of the protection of the black sea of terror, the barbarians have gained precious breathing time. However, the pursuit from the people''s spiritual practitioners never stopped. They tried various ways to completely eliminate the barbarians. Until a long time later, the Terran practitioners finally succeeded. They ran through the barrier of time and space and planted a cold poisonous sting in the core area of the barbarian. It began to multiply and grow, and eventually became a source of internal counter attack and destruction of barbarians. It was like a huge sore, which became more and more terrible with the passage of time. The barbarians decided to kill the sting, so they opened another scene. There was a long-lasting terrorist killing between the barbarians and the Terran practitioners. ¡­¡­ In the dark, a voice suddenly sounded, not so loud, but with the will and power to shake the soul. "Remember your mission, and never forget it, even if you have died, even if you have fallen forever!" "Barbarians will never be slaves!" ¡­¡­ Imperial mausoleum. The main hall. On the throne of black dragon, Qin Huan snorted. His headache was like a crack. Countless thick wooden thorns were hammered into his mind. His body vibrated violently, blood gushed out between his mouth and nose, dropped onto his hands, and gradually dyed his knuckles and palmprint red. Hum - a little vibration released around Qin Huan. The gentle and soft light enveloped him. It''s like gentle running water, washing his body and smoothing it little by little. He''s suffering now. Qin Huan opened his eyes with difficulty. Then he saw the palace lamp in his hand. It''s burning quietly, as if it''s talking about something, giving him a sense of intimacy. My mind is still twitching. Every time I tremble, I feel a little tingling. The confusion stopped gradually. Qin Huan closed his eyes and raised his hand to gently rub his eyebrows. He was sorting out the information in his mind now, and then he found an incredible fact that people can''t eat at will! Now, for example, Qin Huan just because of his "greedy eating", has brought himself a big trouble.Pretty emperor! He''s quite a king! The emperor is Qin Huan! No need to be crowned, no need to be recognized by barbarians, he is. Because Qin Huan has integrated the brand of the inheritance of the barbarians, and has been recognized by this palace lamp, and has become the new master of the imperial mausoleum. Then he is the undoubted king! Moreover, the last remaining emperor of the whole barbarian people, he will and must shoulder the responsibility of revitalizing the barbarian people. "Stone tower!" Qin Huan drank low. At this time, there was no surprise in his heart. Instead, there was endless panic and pressure. It''s very difficult for practitioners to live alone in such a hard world. He didn''t think and didn''t have the confidence to support the burden, so the first thought was whether he could solve the problem. "Master I can see something about what happened to you, but this seal cutting of the whole ethnic group''s blood and the imprint of thousands of years of mind and mind cohesion can''t be resolved at all At least I can''t do that Moreover, I would like to remind the host that since you have integrated the brand, it is a part of you. It is your faith and persistence in this life. If you resist and try to change anything, it is likely to cause brand collapse and backfire... " Qin Huan''s face was livid, and he said simply "In short, you will kill yourself if you continue to do so..." The stone pagoda finished saying, but there was no breath, obviously afraid of being angry. Qin Huan: It should have been a great happiness to escape from the dead and kill the last barbarian emperor and become the new leader of the imperial mausoleum. But the ghost knows the blood of Titan in the abyss. What''s the temporary madness? He devours it cleanly, and then it''s such a mess. He''s become a king! If you don''t see it, the pictures in the brand will be enough. Maybe Qin Huan still thinks that he can use the power of the barbarians to get stronger as soon as possible. But the pursuit of the human cultivator is still going on endlessly. Once he becomes a Barbarian King, he will be the object to be eliminated. Although I am not sure about the influence of the great wilderness, the nine regions and the barbarians, my intuition tells Qin Huan that things are just what he thinks. The world is far more terrifying than he imagined. Once he becomes a Barbarian King, he will face the impossible challenge and finally be destroyed! This idea was so strong that Qin Huan wanted to break away from this relationship at the first time Pretty emperor, who loves to be. Stone tower has no way. Who else can ask? Qin Huan thought of his master. He would go to the Western wasteland, the imperial mausoleum, and he would fall into a miserable and desperate situation. It was all because of her. Now there is a problem, of course, he needs to find her to solve it. Qin Huan was about to summon his master when he thought about it. But it was here that he suddenly froze and sweat appeared on his forehead. The Lord wants him to enter the mausoleum of Ximan emperor in order to get the treasures of Ximan and make a breakthrough to become a semi emperor. Qin Huan has determined that to become a semi emperor, it is not enough to rely on treasures alone, but also on the barbarian Emperor himself as a medium. Now, it seems that he has gathered all the conditions Palace lamp in hand, and he himself somehow became a pretty emperor! That is to say, if she is called to dominate your excellency, she only needs to open her mouth and swallow it so that she can achieve everything. Isn''t that a sacrifice? Although there were lanterns in his hands and imperial mausoleum in his hands, Qin Huan felt that he had no bottom in his mind when he thought of dominating your vague face. He is not sure that he can block the master''s big mouth! Take a deep breath and put down all the thoughts. Qin Huan made a decision that he could not summon the Lord, at least not now. So in addition, does he have any other people to ask? There was a little hesitation at the bottom of my eyes, but now I can''t care too much. Even if I know that there may be extremely serious sequelae, I can only take risks. Qin Huan closed his eyes and summoned the mysterious existence of time and space in his heart. Maybe it''s because I''m in the imperial mausoleum, or maybe it''s because I''m in the wild world. The response speed of this call is much slower than before. When Qin Huan frowned and thought that the call was invalid and he was going to stop, he heard the gentle voice, "it''s been a long time, you finally want to call me Qin Huan! " Exhale - blow one breath to the ear, bring bursts of fragrance. Qin Huan''s figure moved. He moved forward quickly. Turning around, he saw Zhang Hongrun''s small mouth, which was still floating in the air. Seeing Qin Huan''s reaction, he turned his mouth away and showed his dissatisfaction. "Qin Huan, don''t forget that you are calling me this time. Is that your attitude? Hum, if you do that again, I will leave! " From this, Qin Huan felt that he was a bit coquettish and had a headache. But at this time, he was not in the mood to say more. He took a deep breath and said: "Sir, I need your help!"Go straight to the point. Because Qin Huan can''t guarantee that if he continues to delay, will his integration with the heritage of the barbarians become stronger. Naturally, the earlier the better! Chapter 1501 Little ruddy mouth, pouted gently for a while, and seemed to realize that Qin Huan was nervous now. He didn''t say anything more. "What is it?" Qin Yu said: "there are some changes in me. Have you noticed?" If you don''t even know what happened, the possibility of solving the problem is very small. "Well, I see. You''re in trouble." After a pause, he shook his mouth as if nodding up and down, "a lot of trouble." Qin Huan snorted. His face was not very nice. Although his intuition had told him that it was not good to be infected with the barbarians, he was still in a bad mood when this point was confirmed again through the mysterious existence in the hidden time and space. "Today, I invite you to come here. I hope you can help me solve this problem..." After a pause, Qin Huan bit his teeth. "For this, I am willing to bear enough price." "Really?" The mouth is slightly open, showing the surprise that can''t be covered. It''s like seeing a plate of delicious food in front of you. Qin Huan forced himself to endure the inner discomfort. "Nature!" He took a deep breath. "What do you want?" "Half your soul..." Qin Huan frowned. Although he knew that he would take this opportunity to play with the lion, he was still scared. Half soul This is really going to be handed in. Is he still him? Even if he is still him, he will live or die after that. I''m afraid he has said no! If so, Qin Huan would rather fight with fate or try another way. "I can''t agree to this condition. Either you change it or you can come back." Qin Huan''s eyes were fixed, and he looked at the mouth floating in front of him. He expressed his serious attitude with his expression. Just now I didn''t have time to see it. Now I look carefully and find that this beautiful little mouth is glossy at the moment It''s like before Qin Huan called him, he was enjoying a delicious meal. This mysterious existence needs to eat? What does he eat? It seems delicious! Well, I really want to taste it! Yeah? Qin Huan''s face changed a little. He thought of chaos, and then he turned to Qingming. He stepped back and looked straight ahead, his eyes cold. "What did you do?" Obviously, Qin Huan could not be in the mood to think about these messy things in such a tense moment. If this happens, he must be affected by some external force. There is no doubt that the only person who has the ability and motivation to accomplish this is the one in front of him. Qin Huan''s whole body was cold. He was small, cocky and a little greasy. He coughed softly. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all. " This voice is as innocent as it is. Qin Yu took a deep breath and said: "it seems that it''s not a wise decision to call you here today. Please go back!" "Don''t, I just watch the tense atmosphere and make a joke for you Hi, what a big thing. It''s just to help you remove the barbarian brand integrated into your body. I can do it in minutes. Give you an affordable price for friendship. Half of the souls just mentioned are joking! " He smiled awkwardly a few times, and hit his lips a few times. "A soul in the imperial realm, is it sincere enough this time?" Obviously, this is his new offer. Qin Huan almost choked to death by saliva. Although he had just killed the barbarian emperor, he became a scum after he died. He didn''t see his soul. Let Qin Huan find another soul of the emperor''s realm from other places, or more straight and dry, and let him destroy the Emperor himself Ha ha, it''s better to just wipe your neck clean. Empire! Do you think it''s cabbage on the side of the road? You can cut it with any knife! Qin Huan shook his head. "It''s impossible. It''s almost like suicide to ask me to go to Huangjing for trouble." "Qin Huan! Don''t forget, now it''s you who ask me to do things. This can''t be done. That can''t be done either. Don''t depend on my liking you, you don''t know how to advance or retreat. Try another one? I''ve turned my head and left for a long time. There''s no time to grind my mouth here! " He opened his mouth angrily, revealing a neat and lovely little white tooth. Qin Huan shook his head. "I''m sorry, but I can''t do anything. I can only refuse." "Good! Then I''ll give you an option that can be easily done. Look at the beautiful palace lamp in your hand, and I happen to lack such a lighting thing in my palace. Sacrifice this palace lamp to me, and I will help you! " Qin Huan narrowed his eyes. If there was no accident, this was the mysterious existence in the hidden time and space, and its real purpose. From the beginning, his goal is palace lamp! The so-called half soul, or to let Qin Huan sacrifice the soul of an empire He must have guessed that Qin Huan would never agree. On the surface, it''s a retreat and then a retreat. At this point, the real purpose is to give Qin Huan the illusion that you''ve got a big advantage and don''t try to bargain any more. It is obvious that there is a close relationship between this palace lamp and the small blue lamp, which must be a very important treasure.But at this moment, compared with their own safety, it is not to be abandoned. In addition, another important reason for Qin Huan to make this decision was that Xiao Lan Deng kept silent all the time. If this palace lamp is indeed crucial, then as a small blue lamp closely related to it, it must have made a response long ago. But not, as now, to keep silent. But in fact, Qin Huan''s judgment was a big mistake, but it was later. I will not mention it here. He took a look and nodded with a deep breath from the tight greasy mouth on the opposite side. "OK, I''ll do it!" Slap - a light sound, like someone clapping excitedly, but soon it''s like realizing something, and quickly calming down. "Now that you have agreed, give me the palace lamp, and I will be able to help you out of this trouble!" Qin Huan reached forward, held the lantern in his hand, pulled it back to his side, shook his head and said: "the normal transaction should be that you help me to get rid of the trouble first, and then I will give you the lantern? Otherwise, the treasure will be given to you. If the problem can''t be solved, who can I reason with? " "Hum! You don''t trust me! " "I really need more communication with you before we can build a more stable trust relationship." It''s a euphemism. In fact, it means that you are right! The greasy little mouth bit the white teeth and said: "Qin Huan, you wait for me. Sooner or later, you will regret it and treat me with this attitude!" Qin Huan was not in the mood to play with him The greasy little mouth "humed", disappeared and reappeared in an instant, and was close to Qin Huan. The distance between the two sides is no more than Chi Xu. He seems to be able to smell the attractive taste contained in some sweet. This made him a little uncomfortable. He had to step back subconsciously, but he was stopped before he could move. "Stand here! What are you doing? You don''t see me. Are you checking it? " Qin Huan frowned and nodded. The greasy little mouth was close to Qin Huan''s face, and then moved behind him. You could feel it in your ear, and breathe a little warm. Time passed by a little, but there was no response. Qin Huan frowned tighter and said in a deep voice, "haven''t you seen it?" "What''s the hurry Qin Huan, you should remember that patience is the most important thing for young people to do things! Especially now, in such a critical moment and in such an important matter, we must be cautious and cautious, and never be careless. " Greasy little mouth pays attention to heart and is full of teaching. Qin Huan suddenly said, "how long do you want to watch? You can''t just stand still. There are other people in the hall who may come back sometime! " "Don''t worry, they won''t come back for a while. I''ll see if you shut up first." Qin Huan felt a trace of impatience in his tone, and his heart sank. It''s not that he was worried about it, but that Qin Huan suddenly realized the possibility that made him uneasy. Is it not No, he will not. He is very confident. I think he is sure! After another moment, the tiny warm breath finally retreated, Qin Yu took a deep breath, "how is it?" "Qin Huan, I just told you that young people should be patient!" The greasy little mouth pouted out for a while, "you are a bit troublesome. I''m afraid I will suffer from the loss in this transaction. But you can rest assured that we always count on our words. Since we have promised you, we will certainly do it. But it''s very difficult. I need to do some preparation. I''ll be back soon after you wait. " Finish saying, greasy little mouth disappears directly. Looking at his disappearance, Qin Huan could not help frowning again. He always felt that it would not be so smooth. What''s more, he felt secretly that saving the barbarians was his life, doomed to bear the responsibility! Fie fie fie! It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How long have I known the barbarians? How could it be born? I don''t know how to die. It must be the influence of the brand of the barbarians, it must be! Qin Huan''s face became more and more ugly. He thought that there was more time for the meeting. The problem was so serious. If we let the barbarian mark stay in the body for a while, I''m afraid that it will really influence Qin Huan''s mind and spirit, and make him change his mind unconsciously. He is willing to shed his blood for the rise of the barbarian people and become a great barbarian who has devoted himself to death! Nei - No, this is definitely not the future I want! Qin Huan shook his head hard to keep his consciousness clear. In the empty hall, time seemed to pass slowly. Qin Huan couldn''t help worrying about whether the mysterious existence in the hidden time and space was due to the fact that when the oil was applied to the soles of his feet due to uncertainty, the space under the hall suddenly shook violently. Buzzing - buzzing - feels like a giant trying to squeeze in.The palace lamp in Qin Huan''s hand produced a reaction. The fire inside it was very strong, and then it swayed. It can be clearly felt that a powerful force of imprisonment and restriction will be suppressed when it comes to the main hall in an instant. "Stop!" Qin Huan drank low. The palace lamp hesitates a little, the flame is calm, and the power wave in the hall disappears. Finally, with the concussion becoming more and more violent, a vague figure emerged. Her whole body space is in a state of continuous fragmentation and cohesion, forming a blockade, which makes the whole person fuzzy and unreal. I know that she is her, because this figure - the old bully! Not only tall, but also the big, the thin, the abundant, the round is a round Tut Tut, in short perfect! Only the blind can''t see his attributes! "Hoo -" "Hoo -" maybe it''s because the process of coming to the imperial mausoleum took too much energy, which made him slightly stoop and pant. When the sound is introduced into the ear, even though it knows nothing, it is still in an instant, making the mind fly and create endless reverie. Of course, this man is Qin Huan! He coughed a little, forced to dispel all kinds of children''s inappropriate thoughts, and said in a deep voice: "you are finally back!" We have to say something, just to see her and hear a few gasps, the whole person will feel a little unbearable. How dare you look at it like this again! "Nonsense, I''m panting. I''ll talk about it later!" Qin Huan''s eyes were white. Although his whole body was blurry, it was like a thick quilt. But Qin Huan''s mind was still full of four characters of "all kinds of Customs". Crazy! Isn''t it to say that the mysterious existence in the hidden time and space are some extremely horrible and terrible roles? How can he meet this model. Is the play wrong? I dare not look at it any more, and there is no reason to say anything more. After all, people are tired and panting. It is reasonable to have a little rest time. So Qin Huan could only look down a little and didn''t look at the opposite one. He tried to think of something messy in his mind to distract his attention. The reason why he did this was that the gasping sound was too overwhelming! At last, the first sentence of him was, "Qin Huan, I have lost a lot this time. You have to make up for me!" Qin Huan swore that he had worked very hard and stopped thinking about it, but he drove the car awkwardly. The corner of his mouth drew a little, and he took a deep breath: "please take your hand!" Chapter 1502 "Gather your breath, calm your mind, and meditate!" He raised his hand forward. "I''m going to start." Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. For the next moment, his fingers were slightly cool, and he was already in the center of his eyebrows. Hum - the brain "shakes" for a while, and then falls into a state of confusion. But at the same time, the consciousness is in a state of lucidity. For example, Qin Huan can now clearly feel that some memories in his mind are quickly fading and disappearing. Qin Huan was very happy. It was obvious that this was because the lineage of the barbarians was being removed. The blood of Titan in the abyss suddenly became restless and restless. But before it broke out, it was kicked to the ground! The same mistake must not be made twice. We have suffered a great loss at the beginning. Of course, we can''t help Titan''s blood. But Qin Huan had to admit that when his memory became blurred, he had some sorrow and resistance in his heart. But these little emotions were suppressed by all. He firmly believed that he was influenced by the brand of the barbarians, not from his own heart. It''s terrible. Xinkui moves fast. It''s hard to say if he''s a little later. Qin Huan felt that success was right in front of him, and his mind suddenly shook again. Then, those vague memories quickly become clear, even stronger than before, as if they were deeply branded into his soul. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes and stared at the mysterious existence. But before he could start questioning, he screamed. "Ah!" It''s very sad and sad. It''s like a little girl dragged under the overpass in a rainy day. It''s so moving. Qin Huan is confused. Now it should be like this. Should it be me? How do you look like you''ve been ruined! "Qin Huan, I lost a lot. This time I really lost a lot!" He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He was furious under the pressure of deep suction. Qin Huan said, "what happened?" "What''s up? You liar, big liar, I doubt that all this is your plot! " He jumped and shouted. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. "Look at my face, is it like a liar?" "Like!" Qin Huan: Well, as expected, it''s unreasonable. Even the powerful existence in the hidden time and space can''t block the part of female attribute of "she". "What''s going on? I''m confused now! " He screamed, "the situation is that I am trapped by you. To save the barbarians is your own will and faith. Unless you are killed, there is no way to remove them!" Qin Huan waved. "Wait, what do you mean?" "That is to say, this is your destiny. It''s your choice. I''ll say that although the barbarians are a little stupid, they can''t be confused and find themselves a different race as the emperor!" Qin Huan''s eyebrows were wrinkled and his eyes were cloudy and clear. "Don''t you understand? That is to say, you are the real emperor of the barbarians. This is your destiny. Unless you are killed, it is impossible to resolve it! " Boom - in his mind, something seemed to explode at the moment, which made Qin Huan realize it in a flash. It turned out that this was destiny! For the first time, when he felt his own fate, he found such a sad fact that he could not help falling into stagnation. Pretty King He is the real king Unless we die, we can never and will never shirk our responsibility. He sneered. "Now understand?" Qin Huan nodded numbly. Anyone who knows clearly that he will face a miserable and desperate ending in the future will not be better. He sneered again, "don''t be silly, now it''s time to talk about how to compensate me This time Really Big loss! " Qin Huan looked up at a loss. "Just now, I saw that I could remove the brand mark. Suddenly, I found that it would kill you to do so! Between killing you and saving you, I chose the latter. As a result, part of my breath will be integrated into the brand and entangled with you in this causal relationship! " When he said that, he was very sad and indignant. His eyes were fixed on Qin Huan. It seemed that he could not jump up and tear a piece of his flesh. Qin Huan blinked, a little light came out, he looked at the mysterious existence in front of him, "you mean, you are also involved?" "Yes!" He clenched his teeth, and his little white teeth flashed cold light. "It''s all your responsibility, Qin Huan!" Hearing this, Qin Huan suddenly felt that everything in front of him was suddenly bright. He is the only one who can''t avoid the tragic fate in the future. But if there are more mysterious, powerful and hidden mysterious beings in time and space, maybe there will be a turning point? He raised his hand and pressed it falsely. His voice was sincere. "Responsible, I will be responsible! Please rest assured that Qin will bear all the consequences of this incident. "However, you should know that the premise of all this is that I want to live. If Qin is killed, you will have no object to ask for He looked at Qin Huan and thought about nodding. Yes, it is. Such a thing. Qin Huan can''t die! If he died, would he not suffer for nothing? This kind of trade in money can never be done. Qin Huan coughed softly, "so, I want to know a little bit about whether the situation has changed with your participation? This is also to help me live a better life. I am sure you, wise sir, will tell me. " He sneered, "don''t treat me as a fool. There is no reward for nothing in the world. If you want to get my news, you have to pay a price!" Qin Huan said in silence, "of course, everything will be done according to your wishes." More debt, more lice Perhaps it''s better to stir fry the dishes. In a word, we''ll talk about it later. Let''s look at it first. He took a deep breath, and his tone was full of sadness and indignation. "With my breath, your barbarian blood is imprinted in your body, and your Qi opportunity is covered." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, "that is to say..." "That is to say, your new emperor of the barbarians is invisible, and the Terrans can''t lock your breath, so they can''t directly attack you." Qin Huan is very happy! This is the best news today. If you are not chased and killed by the people''s practitioners, it seems that it is not an unacceptable thing to be a barbarian emperor. Looking at Qin Huan''s happy face, he was extremely aggrieved. He always felt sad and helpless when he jumped into the mud pit and lifted people up. "Qin Huan! Don''t be too happy too early. When you become the new emperor, the human cultivators will feel it. Although your breath disappears now and they can''t complete the locking, they already know that the new emperor was born! The human cultivators will try their best to find you, kill you and destroy the last fate of the barbarians... " At this point, his voice choked and he was about to cry, "and all of this, I will take the place of you to withstand all kinds of injuries from the human race!" Qin Huan bowed himself and saluted, "there is a mystery of great honor, kindness, kindness and beauty. Please rest assured that I will do my best to repay your efforts." Obviously, the last adjective has the greatest effect, and the choking disappears a little bit, but there is still resentment, "the soul of a empire! This time it''s true. I didn''t joke with you. I have to have a soul in the imperial realm, so I can support it! " "Otherwise, I will give up part of the breath and sell you to the people''s cultivators. If I want to show their gratitude, it will also give me some benefits!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "OK, I agree!" The soul of Huangjing Hiss, just think about it, I feel cold sweat all over my body, and the whole person will be frozen. I''m really inflated now. I dare not hesitate to agree to such a condition. But in addition, there is really no way. Even if you want to deny it later, you have to fool it first. We can''t hold off for as long as we can. It depends on the situation. His eyes were full of examination and doubt. "I always feel that you are dealing with me when you promise so happily." Qin Yu said: "illusion is absolutely illusion. I must do what I say. Isn''t it the soul of an empire? You wait! " "It''s better. If you dare to cheat me Qin Huan, I promise it''s hard for you! " He turned around and left. Qin Huan opened his mouth and swallowed the words. At first, he wanted to ask about some things about the people''s practice, but now it''s over. When he is in a good mood, he will call again. Anyway, we are grasshoppers on the same rope now, and we will have communication in the future. Well The only thing that puzzled Qin Huan was that he didn''t want the palace lamp directly. Having made such a big mistake, he caused himself a lot of trouble. He had to act as Qin Huan''s "umbrella" and "invisibility clothes". If he asked for help, Qin Huan would not be able to keep it. But he just left. Confused, or for another reason? Qin Huan thought about it. He thought about both. But it''s a good thing that palace lanterns stay in his hands. He doesn''t want to ask for trouble, but to satisfy his curiosity. Looking at the strange and familiar hall and sitting on the black dragon throne, Qin Yu takes a deep breath and slowly spits out. Things in this world are so strange and dreamy that when they were brought here under pressure at first, they could not imagine that the situation would become like this in the near future. He He became a barbarian emperor and a real man who had to shoulder the fate of barbarians. Qin Huan''s mind was a little dizzy. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Although he was sure about it and was forced to accept it, he still felt very dreamy. Hum - the space concussion is not the return of mysterious existence, but a "semi living" stone statue, which appears directly in his highness. Qin Huan was shocked. He suddenly remembered that he had now lifted the "changing" state. But what surprised him was that the "half alive" stone statue seemed not to be surprised at all. He just looked at him and knelt down respectfully. "Your Majesty, the intruder is so powerful that we need your help."Qin Huan guessed the reason. The barbarians in the "half alive" stone statue obviously thought that the barbarians ate him, so they were like this. After all, his current breath is the real emperor. There is no doubt in the eyes of the barbarians that there are palace lanterns for endorsement. Taking a breath to calm his mind, Qin Huan recalled the pretty emperor''s behavior, leaning back slightly on the black dragon throne, and said lightly, "OK." At this moment, Qin Huan, who had entered the "barbaric state", raised his hand and fell forward. As the new master of the imperial mausoleum, it can mobilize all the power it has. For today, the last barbarian emperor made a lot of preparations, and now it is cheaper for Qin Huan. The monks who broke into the imperial mausoleum in the west wild and the west wild still could not escape the fate of being suppressed despite their powerful power. Even though, many of them dominate the top level Because, in front of this imperial mausoleum, is a small God country! In the kingdom of God, Qin Huan, who was in charge of the palace lamp, was the omnipotent God. Only when the emperor''s territory comes, can we open up the field and crack down on the kingdom of God. Otherwise, no one can resist. ¡­¡­ Beyond the endless distance, the alarm bell gradually subsided, but in the hall, everyone looked dignified. The old man, dressed in white robes and holding a staff, raised his hand and flew into the air with a heavy look. "Just now, a new barbarian emperor was born. He is the biggest enemy of our people''s cultivation system, which must be eliminated!" "Now, his breath is hidden. We are not sure what the new emperor has done, but there is no doubt We must find him and kill him! " "And the place where he appeared was the place of sin in the dark!" The old man in white robe raised his staff, and the terrorist power broke out from his body, and the bright light broke out from the staff, gathering into a pillar of light. "Summon the power of all the people, find the new emperor of the barbarian people, and kill him completely at all costs!" ¡­¡­ Stars emerge from the darkness, and the scattered starlight condenses into a ring of imprisonment to suppress all the practitioners who break into the imperial mausoleum. Not only the people in the western wilderness, but also the barbarians led by the leader of the dark night department, were also strongly suppressed! A "semi living" stone statue, with hot eyes fixed on them, saliva dripped down the corner of the mouth to the ground. There is no doubt that this kind of look at food is extremely terrifying, and it has a strong deterrent. Everyone''s face changes greatly, and fear appears in the bottom of their eyes. Eaten alive For them, nature is the most difficult outcome to accept, far more terrible than death! Chapter 1503 Although their saliva flowed, they were eager to eat. However, the barbarians in the state of "half alive" stone statues still suppressed their inner desire, even though their eyes were getting hotter and hotter. Because, how to deal with them, his Majesty gave orders. They were waiting for the voice in the hall. Looking through the door of the hall, you can see faintly that in the very deep of the hall, on the black dragon throne, you can get a figure like a mountain sitting upright. He looked down slightly as if he was thinking, and the invisible pressure, like the tide, was constantly released from his body, which made him awe free. The five masters of the West wasteland and the ambitious one eyed leader of the dark night department are full of bitterness at the moment. To enter the imperial mausoleum for this purpose will be their opportunity to make a breakthrough and achieve the emperor''s territory But all these are traps, and they are the targets of hunting. All their ambitions were in vain, suppressed and captured by the barbarians, who could not see any hope of survival. Just think, even suicide can not do, can only meet the unknown fate, the heart is more and more sad. But in fact, the new emperor in the hall is also having a headache about how to deal with these people. According to common sense, killing them is the easiest way to deal with it. But in doing so, there are great hidden dangers. The dark night department is the leader of many powerful barbarians, covering almost half of the top level of the barbarians. If you kill all of them, you will lose your arms. After all, Qin Huan is the new barbarian emperor. Although he has to shoulder his responsibilities, he has never thought that he can lead the whole barbarians to rise with his own power. Some helpers still need to stay. Secondly, and more importantly, killing the five masters of the Western wasteland will surely usher in their crazy revenge. What''s more, Qin Huan didn''t want to expose himself too early because of this. Hiding the mysterious existence in time and space, paying a great price, was temporarily concealed, belonging to Qin Huan''s breath. Once they are locked in by the human cultivators, they will try to kill them in the shortest time at all costs. Therefore, in terms of the Western famine, it is best not to have conflicts. If we can''t kill them and imprison them, we can only let them go. But how to put it is a technical problem. What Qin Huan is considering now is how to make the most of himself in this matter. Can think about it, always feel a paste, can not make a plan to meet their own needs. When Qin Huan was worried and couldn''t help holding his hair, a wave of power suddenly came. Hum - the space is slightly shaken, and the invisible barrier comes, isolating all the senses inside and outside. It seems to the outside world that there is no change in this hall. The emperor is still thinking about it, but he doesn''t know that it''s just a layer of false image in front of them. Qin Huan suddenly got up and looked into the hall. Now, with the collapse of the space, the sun appeared, and his face was full of surprises. After years of training and honing, he has developed excellent acting skills. The so-called smile with killing heart, the so-called pond and landslide in front of him without changing face, etc. are just very simple things. But in front of it, Qin Huan didn''t need these. "You guy, finally willing to show up, hurry to see if it''s useful to you?" With a gesture, the palace lantern flew in front of him. It''s full of fire inside, and it''s beating violently. It''s like a goat''s horn wind. It''s like if you don''t calm down, you''re going to smoke it. In the big day, a figure emerged, glanced at the palace lamp, and said: "the imitations are a little rough, but it''s better to have a comprehensive understanding. I don''t know what kind of characters this barbarian nationality produced in those days." Then there was no following. Qin Huan frowned. "It''s over? I can''t believe that if the palace lamp is really just this level, it should not lead you to come. " The figure in the big day is silent, nods after a few breath, "yes, I venture to come today, the purpose is not this lamp indeed." "In fact, I have to remind Lord Qin that I was silent all the time, not because it was not precious, but because there was something I was afraid of." Qin Huan thought of the mysterious existence in front of him. What little blue lamp said, let it be afraid of the breath, it obviously refers to him. Awe inspiring, even some fear, can make little blue light treat so cautiously, dare not show up at will His strength is only fear, stronger than imagination! And Qin Huan''s attitude towards him, no matter from any angle, is absolutely not respectful. If you really offend him Hiss, the consequences, just think about the scalp numbness! Hold on, don''t panic. In the future, pay attention to the attitude and stop killing It should be OK. After all, the mystery exists and has a high tolerance for him. Xiaolan Deng glanced at Qin Huan, as if he had a deep insight into his inner thoughts, and suddenly said, "the one around you, Qin Huan master, is different from you, but I would like to remind you that the higher the tolerance is, the greater the interest demands he has.""In a word, Lord Qin should be more careful. I can''t see through him all the time The other is the Lord. Her breath is also very strange. The host should pay more attention to avoid too much contact with her. " Qin Huan felt that he was going to wood. There is not enough mystery to hide time and space, and you are the master. To be honest, these two are the strongest cards in Qin Huan''s hands at this stage. The former is good, but the contact is not too much, but the master has been involved with Qin Huan for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Well No, so Qin Huan became the new emperor of the barbarians. Qin Huan and the mysterious existence had become a grasshopper on the rope. In other words, it''s too late to remind me of the little blue light! He raised his hand and rubbed his face. Qin Huan gnashed his teeth. "Can''t you say something in advance?" The little blue light is silent, the figure in the big sun pauses for a few minutes, slowly opens his mouth, "I just didn''t expect that the master''s fortune is so strong." The deeper meaning of this is that Qin Huan''s life is not good. Can''t he be blamed at all? Hi! I can''t stand my temper. Qin Huan stared at him, but he was interrupted before he opened his mouth. "As I said before, I came here. Although there is a smell of imperial mausoleum blockade, it''s still an adventure, so I can''t stay too long. Let''s get down to business first." Good gas! But looking at the big sun and the small blue light, Qin Huan could only bite his teeth. After all, anyway, it''s all for the sake that he can live a better life. Man''s husband, bear the word! "Say it!" Small blue lamp said: "palace lamp is a replica, but in fact, the handle of this palace lamp is really a good thing." His eyes fell, and he said with admiration, "originally, when the cultivation realm came to this stage, the master had encountered a bottleneck, and it was difficult for him to increase his strength in a short time as before. If he could get this thing, he would have all the possibilities." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. "Go on In the middle of the big day, the little blue lantern reached out and held it forward. The palace lantern flew out and fell into its hands directly. The speed of the transmission of a clear, can not wait to feel. Pick it at will, leave the palace lamp beside you, and let it be swallowed by the sun fire. Remove the handle of the palace lamp separately, and the flame burns all kinds of decorations on its surface, as well as later added things. With the ashes falling, a long curved corner appeared in the hands of the small blue lamp. Acting as the handle of palace lamp, what has been hanging on it is actually a single horn! It is the most pure gold, which is bright and dazzling, showing a mighty momentum. Endless dignity. Great majesty! When the eyes fall on the single angle, they subconsciously and instinctively give birth to deep awe. The sound of the little blue light was heard, and the deep voice was full of admiration. "Tianniu, for the spirit of the last generation, is the last thing left in the world after its death." "If you hold a unicorn, you can get the blessing of heaven and earth''s fortune. If you turn a bad fortune into a good one, you will have a bright future in a desperate situation. But the most precious one is the one preserved in the unicorn, a trace of the blood of the longicorn. " Qin Huan looked at the blue lantern. "What''s the use of the blood of tianniu?" "Keep growing, turn decadence into magic, reverse all damage..." The little blue lamp said: "Lord Qin is hiding a big secret in you, and the origin of this secret should be the place where you came. Absorb the blood of tianniu and obtain the characteristics of the spirit of heaven and earth''s qi movement. Maybe we can solve all this And this, a long time ago, is something that has been doomed. " Qin Huan frowned and said slowly, "which clan?" "That''s right." Small blue lamp said: "the alternation of the spirit of heaven and earth''s qi movement is the normal cycle of Qi. After the variable appears, everything has been disrupted. And that group has made a wrong decision, and they will pay the price for what they have done. " Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "little blue lantern, what do you know? Tell me all about it?" In the dark nothingness of the stars where the space collapsed, the sun quickly dimmed, and the figure emerged, and then it became unreal. "Master Qin, I can''t see your destiny clearly, just like the mysterious existence and the unpredictable Lord. So I can only give some vague hints, but I can''t know everything accurately. " "But the wheel of fate is ready to be launched at this moment. When you get the only blood of tianniu, you may be able to understand everything As for the current situation, maybe the master can send out this palace lamp and have my power to blend in. No one can use the power contained in it unless I allow it. " The sound disappears, the darkness disappears, and the sun disappears. Little blue light is gone! Although it said a lot and gave some plausible explanations, Qin Huan always felt that it was a little evasive. This guy, he must have concealed something else. He would not say it.Qin Huan''s own destiny Mysterious existence Lord Always thought he had something to say. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan saw the palace lamp and tianniujiao flying back to him. On the surface, there was no change between the palace lamp and the previous one, but the connection between Qin Huan and it was too weak to be detected. Apart from himself, no one could find that palace lantern was still in Qin Huan''s absolute control. It''s obvious that it''s made by little blue lamp Send it out? To whom? How can I get it? This guy''s habit of speaking is really hard to beat! Put it aside first. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the horns of tianniu. The golden color on its surface became more and more bright. It seemed that after being tempered by a small blue lamp, it was fully activated. Dong - Dong - between the chests, the heart is beating vigorously. It seems to sense something and transmit a strong desire. The deep Titan''s blood was going away again, but as before, Qin Huan kicked him to the ground before he turned over the water. He has to make his own decision on this matter, rather than accept it passively. That clan Qi Yun spirit The secret of life experience More hidden mists Maybe it''s time to explore all this! Boom - the gate of the palace was closed, blocking all the views. Qin Huan raised his hand forward and grasped the unicorn. At the moment when the flesh and blood of the palm touch it, the golden light is just like pure gold casting. It looks like the unique horn of the Taurus with incomparable sword shadow, which melts and decomposes directly. It became a golden liquid, seeped into Qin Huan''s flesh and blood, and then sent out a golden light, covering and submerging him. Click - Click - is not the sound of breaking, just like the water surface that is condensing into ice at low temperature. A layer of golden eggshell gradually emerged, wrapping Qin Huan in it! Chapter 1504 Things are like this: a long time ago, there was a group of people who served the spirit of Qi transportation of the previous generation. Because of their loyalty, they were rewarded and gradually strengthened. But because of this, their posterity did not want to bear the ridicule of the "cattle breeder" any more, and turned to other ideas. A new spirit of fortune This identity seems very good! Moreover, it does not seem that there is no chance. After some planning, they started. The process was more smooth than expected. No More precisely, it''s going to be a lot smoother. Basically, there is no trouble, just like it''s not that Taurus was killed by them, but that after it''s tired of living, it takes the initiative to think. But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that from that day on, they have been successfully replaced and become the spirit of new heaven and earth. Not one person, but one family. It''s called Qiyun spirit clan! Since ancient times, the heaven and earth have gathered together, and those who are endowed with unique talents are only independent individuals. Nowadays, the air transport is infused into a family, which is equal to the separation of the whole, which is shared by all ethnic groups. This also makes Qiyun lingzu suffer a curse that is not a curse, that is The number of ethnic groups is fixed and eternal. Its 3729 members, not increasing or decreasing, are considered to have won the blessing of heaven and earth Qi at the expense of the reproduction of the descendants of the whole family. The qiyunling ethnic group has risen up. In order to seek a higher position, it has participated in a dramatic change. However, there are accidents in the process of promotion, which leads to the elimination of the ethnic group name So it''s called that tribe. Since all the family names have been erased, there is no need to keep any more names. They are all represented by code order. ¡­¡­ Pa - the golden eggshell is broken, showing Qin Huan''s figure. He slowly opens his eyes, and the golden surge in his depth is like a tide. It took a long time for him to gradually recover. "That clan..." He opened his mouth in a low voice. He looked at his palm and clenched his fingers. At the moment, Qin Huan was sure of his origin. He and them, indeed, "blood is thicker than water", endless resentment and violence, roaring in the bottom of his heart, trying to rush out and destroy everything. Qin Huan''s memory still hasn''t been completely restored, only some fragmented pictures and blurred images Heavy rain, cold eyes, sharp pain of body, impact feeling when discarded by cold He wants to know what happened then! And all the answers, of course, are in that group, but Qin Huan didn''t lose his head. He knew his strength very well. That clan can fight with the West wasteland, which proves its terrorist power. At least now, Qin Yuyuan is not qualified to seek answers. But it doesn''t matter. He has been waiting for many years. Don''t mind waiting for another period of time What''s more, Qin Huan now has a chance. It absorbed a trace of blood in the unicorn, activated Qin Huan''s body, and the remaining blood. In short, in this process, there were some "changes" in the fusion of the two. Maybe this was the one in those days. It was the surprise left to the family by the tianniu who had been living for too long and actively seeking death. The remnant blood of that clan after being extracted, and the fusion with the blood of tianniu, have become the trend of Jiuyou''s heaven devouring reversal That is to say, Qin Huan is now the life conquering star of that clan. When that clan collapses one day in the future, it will be the time for him to seize the fortune and achieve himself! Qin Huan couldn''t do it. He needed help. In the world of great famine, Qin Huan had the motive and strength to be the enemy of that clan, and Qin Huan was able to take advantage of the power. The West famine was undoubtedly the best choice. At present, Qin Huan has an opportunity to join the Western famine system. Before Xiao Lan Deng left, he had already reminded Qin Huan that maybe he could send this palace lamp out. At first Qin Huan didn''t understand it, but now he has figured out. The palace lamp can help to dominate the summit and break through the imperial territory. It''s a great feat. If he wants to come to the west, he will surely give back. Don''t forget that there is another one in the imperial capital, Li Monday. Qin Huan is the last straw for his life. If Qin Huan has made great contributions, he will get a chance to turn around. Yu Qingyu and Li will try their best to help Qin Huan to stand firm in the Western wasteland. To achieve this goal, the identity of the Dark Lord must continue to be used As for the matter of leaving duty without permission before, I don''t think anyone will say anything more compared with the great achievements finally established. As for how to make contributions, we should let the emperor''s Mausoleum get rid of the trouble and not be concerned about by the Western wasteland any more, which needs a good consideration. Really, it was not difficult for Qin Huan, because he is now the new barbarian emperor and the owner of the mausoleum. When everything is under control and all forces can be mobilized, it''s easy to play a real trick. In the hall, he thought quietly, and a plan gradually formed. "Stone tower!" "Furnace!" The so-called "three men make a tiger" means that many people have great strength, but the great strength is not only strength, but also the ability to concentrate wisdom to check deficiencies and make up omissions and reduce negligence.Finally, with the help of three parties, a plan was finally determined, and now the only thing lacking is the cooperation of barbarians in the "half alive" stone statue state. The closed hall finally opened. With the sound of the emperor, several "semi living" statues were summoned into the hall. The gate of the hall was closed, and opened again a moment later. One by one "half alive" stone statues came out with a slightly strange look on their faces. The western wilderness and barbarian people who were suppressed are now shocked, angry and despairing. They don''t think too much. They secretly say that my life is over! Bullshit, what''s up? The barbarian emperor has given orders. Can you arrange good wine and good dishes to greet them? Later events show that they are indeed near death, because the statues in the imperial mausoleum are all resurrected to build altars. Both the West barbarians and the West barbarians have had blood feuds for generations, and they know each other very well. Many of them, led by the dark night department, know their own means very well. So they did not fully understand the role of the altar, but found traces of "blood sacrifice". It makes everyone pale as paper The barbarian blood sacrifice is very clear to them. "The barbarian emperor wants to come back from the resurrection across the boundary of life and death through you and my soul, flesh and blood..." A strong man in the wild trembled and opened his mouth with fear on his face. "No! I don''t want to be sacrificed by blood, your majesty "We were deceived. I don''t know your majesty is still alive. Please forgive us!" The brutes cried for mercy. They may have a little chance to be forgiven by manhuangnian and his peers, but the five masters of Xihuang, juedan and others, are really desperate Because no matter from which point of view, the barbarians never let them go. The altar is real. In order to help himself to revive, the emperor did prepare the altar of blood sacrifice. Otherwise, it will not be built at all in a hurry. Because of this, many people believed in the West wilderness and the West barbarians, and there was no doubt about it. The first step of Qin Huan''s plan, perfect! Next, it''s time for him to play in person. Of course, his identity is not the new emperor of the barbarians, but the Dark Lord who "leaves his post without permission". ¡­¡­ Zhou Chengshan is the leader of the emperor family. That''s right. It''s the name of a man. It is said that the original meaning of the name is that before she was born, the family wanted a boy who could inherit the family business. I don''t need to talk about it. The name is tangled here. Although the appearance is ordinary and not outstanding, Zhou Chengshan''s cultivation talent is very good. His achievements dominate the summit all the way, and he hardly encounters setbacks. Zhou Chengshan is full of confidence in entering the Western wasteland and the imperial mausoleum! Although in the present western wasteland, the emperor''s clan is firmly in charge of the highest power. Even the military with prominent position and great power dare not be slighted. However, the emperor''s territory is different. If one and a half emperors can be added, it will certainly have great benefits for the emperor family to take charge of the Western wasteland. So even though it only occupies one of the five positions, the number of emperors is still very certain. Zhou Chengshan has done a good job. He has several strong cards to deal with various situations But there is no room for this. The emperor not only lived, but also successfully weaved a scam, introduced them into it, and completed the deadly hunt. She''s going to die! Unwilling, regret, hope, despair All kinds of emotions interweave and change into silence. In Zhou Chengshan''s heart, when he despaired and gradually enveloped himself completely, a cloud of darkness moved quietly to her side. The one who dominates the overwhelming power, even though its power is banned, still has a strong sense. She is sensitive to a difference. His eyes flickered slightly. After Zhou Chengshan stopped a little, he put a finger into the darkness. "Sir, I am the master of darkness. You can call me Ning Qin!" Clear voice, through the darkness, directly in my mind. Dark Lord? As soon as Zhou Chengshan thought about it, he quickly locked his identity. The first thought was false, which must be a conspiracy or a trap. After all, they were all directly suppressed by the barbarian emperor. How could a saint escape. But if it''s really a conspiracy or a trap, but it doesn''t make sense, in this case, it''s really unnecessary for the barbarian emperor to do more than that. Out of breath, Zhou Chengshan said in his heart, "how to prove your identity?" "Sir, I was ordered by Li Zhouyi, the sixth highness, to enter the Western wasteland from the broken world. I was forced to leave the garrison altar without permission. Please also promise to help me erase the influence of this incident afterwards." In the dark, the voice sounded again, and Zhou Chengshan felt a little relieved. No matter how powerful the emperor was, he could not predict. It can be believed that he is indeed the Dark Lord of Ning Qin! My heart was slightly happy, but I was soon disappointed. I was just a saint. Even if I didn''t know why I escaped the repression, what could I do?"Listen to Ning Qin. Leave the imperial mausoleum at once, and send a letter to the West wasteland as soon as possible. Ask the capital to send the strong to come!" It''s the only way. She''s not sure if it''s possible. There was a slight pause in the darkness, and a slightly distressed voice sounded, "I tried, I couldn''t escape at all, and the imperial mausoleum was completely sealed inside and outside." Zhou Chengshan''s heart sank. If she was a barbarian emperor, she would certainly block the imperial mausoleum after the blood sacrifice ceremony to avoid accidents. If you can''t escape, your last hope will be gone "Sir, it''s not the time to despair. Since I can avoid the barbarian repression, I have my own means! I will try to destroy the blood sacrifice ceremony, which will cause great damage to the barbarians You can see the right time. Once the suppression force is loose, you can take people to escape! " Although it is clear that there is very little possibility of destroying blood sacrifice for a saint. But in the desperate situation, any little hope will be firmly grasped. Zhou Chengshan nodded slowly. The darkness receded, bit by bit, and finally disappeared. She looks up and takes a look at the horror hall. The pretty emperor''s figure can be seen vaguely, releasing a strong atmosphere of oppression, which makes Zhou Chengshan''s heart a little bit more thin. But she will never know that the person who just talked to her with the help of the darkness was the terror in her eyes. The beginning of the plan has been completed, and the next is the play! The altar of blood sacrifice was finally built. With the half alive "stone statues" kneeling on the ground, they roared in their mouths. On the surface of the altar, a line of runes lit up one after another, releasing red light. Buzzing - a large red and violent tremor, from which a pretty figure emerges, his body is big and tall, and his shoulders seem to support the sky. Powerful and ancient, sweeping all directions in an instant, as if everything could be suppressed as if nobody on earth could beat him! Zhou Chengshan''s face slightly changed, and his eyes were more and more dim. Such a powerful barbarian emperor, she is not half sure. How can the Dark Lord destroy the sacrifice? When she became more and more confused and pessimistic, the sacrifice began. The barbarian emperor waved, and a thick blood light came, covering the barbarian people who were creeping, trembling, crying and praying. Covered with blood light, these people seem to have been pulled out of their whole body and collapsed with trembling. If we rank the cruel punishment in the world, the blood sacrifice of the barbarians is absolutely on top of it, and can occupy the front row! "Ah! Save me, I don''t want to die! " In the howling, a barbarian was swept away by the blood light and flew to the center of the altar. When his body fell down and touched the altar, it was like suddenly opening a big mouth and swallowing him directly into his stomach. The scream came to an abrupt end, accompanied by the sound of "click" and "click" chewing. It was like a hard, sharp tooth. It was easy to tear up the flesh and bones, and it was swallowing in a sweet and incomparable way. Creepy! Blood light keeps on, like chopsticks waving fast, picking up pieces of fat "meat pieces" and sending them to the entrance to eat. The sound of chewing from the altar and the scream of desperation before the death of the barbarians, like a sledgehammer, hit the vulnerable hearts of the survivors hard, making their bodies gradually tremble and their faces pale to no blood color. Soon, with the leader of the night ministry, he was swept away by the blood light and sent to the altar. All the strong men of the barbarian ministry had been devoured. Next, it''s the turn of the West famine people! Although I feel despair gradually, I will not give up the chance to live as long as there is a trace of life Zhou Chengshan''s eyes swept around her. She wanted to maintain the dignity and pride of a master. But all men are equal before death. The Dark Lord hasn''t done it yet? What is he waiting for? Or did he cheat me? No, he didn''t have to lie to me. What was he waiting for? Do it, do it! Shua - a piece of blood light rolls in, the goal is Blood flag! "Ah!" The blood flag, which was pressed down by the town, was red in the twinkling of an eye, and the tiny blood vessels on its surface burst at the same time. The gushing plasma, gathered together, dripped down the corner of his eyes, making his distorted face more ferocious. Crackling - a loud noise came from the blood flag. At this moment, his whole body bones, I don''t know how many pieces were broken. But surprisingly, the blood flag broke the suppression force from the imperial mausoleum for a short time. He looked up to the blood light, blood tears gushing out of his eyes, surging crazy violence. "It''s not that easy to kill me!" Roar - the bloody flame rose to the sky, in which there was a vague shadow. It has wings on its back, and has a body similar to that of human beings. The most striking pair of eyes are red as blood.In the bloody flame, it is still eye-catching. There is only one explanation - its eyes are redder! It''s like the concentration of endless blood, or the devil''s mouth that devours everything, representing endless destruction and despair. Scream suddenly sounded, the virtual shadow in the blood flame, suddenly unfolded the wings behind, and the horrible breath rose to the sky. Hum - the void vibrates violently, and a round of blood moon shadow appears gradually. On the altar, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. First, it was because he did not expect that the blood flag had such strength. But more importantly, he felt familiar with the blood moon that was drilling out little by little in the void vibration at the moment. It''s like, I''ve seen it somewhere before. Chapter 1505 Think of it! When Qin Huan took Lei Xiaoyu on his way to the Imperial City, he accidentally entered a place of terror because of the destruction of the space transmission array. There is a blood moon over the earth, under the light, all the dead will be resurrected and become extremely terrible monsters. and today''s as like as two peas in the moon, Qin Yu''s feelings are impressively different. At this time, a sense of danger came from the bottom of my heart. Qin Huan suddenly looked up and saw that the blood moon was shining in the concussion void. At the same time, its volume is growing rapidly, from curved crescent moon to perfection. It''s really coming And the purpose is Qin Huan! Sure enough, the two blood months are one. It still remembers that Qin Huan, who gathered thousands of slashes and smashed it, was the first one. "Ah!" The shrill cry of pain came from the mouth of the blood flag. His flesh and blood quickly festered and melted, and evaporated directly into a blood mist. It is injected into his head, with wings on his back, and then transformed into the power to summon the blood moon. Frown tight, although I don''t know what this blood moon represents, but intuition tells Qin Huan that it can''t really come. He raised his hand and pointed out to the top of his head. For the next moment, a big day fell into the darkness. The fiery power of fury is like a raging sea of fire. In the roar, you open your mouth and swallow the blood moon. Back born wings, in the blood flame of the figure, its red eyes, showing the meaning of pain. The body curls up and stoops together, accompanied by a scream, which is hard twisted into a group, "bang" a blast. Along with the explosion, there were blood flags, and his whole body exploded into countless pieces. In the blood moon, the eyes appeared all the time. After a cold look at Qin Huan, they disappeared in the fire. The eyes, like a sharp ice cone, pierce the soul. Qin Huan snorted, his face was slightly white, and his eyes were gloomy. The most unacceptable thing in the world is that people walk on the road and stones come from the sky. And it''s a huge piece, which is easy enough to smash people into meat mud with one stroke. Obviously, the blood moon was such a big stone, and it identified Qin Huan. Take a deep breath, and then slowly spit out, no matter what the blood month is, it''s the future. Let''s talk about it later. At this moment, all the people looked at the altar, raised their hands to summon the coming of the great day, and directly killed the barbarians who had killed the blood flag. They could not help but feel awe and tremble from the bottom of their hearts. The blood moon, or the big day, all represent a level that they can''t reach. It''s an absolutely powerful force that can tear them apart easily. As expected, he created a strong ancient barbarian state and conquered the wasteland. "Go on!" Cold, low voice, from the mouth of the barbarian emperor. The barbarians in the "half alive" stone statue state began to recite and pray more fervently and devoutly. Hum - the altar releases blood light again. Shua - another Western wasteland cultivator, who was robbed in the scream. In fact, Qin Huan''s main idea didn''t change. He wanted to let the people from the West wasteland go and take this opportunity to hand over the palace lantern. This move can become his advanced level, and he can get rewards from the West wasteland with this credit. Secondly, we can take this opportunity to make Ximan imperial mausoleum a "past style", not coveted by the West wilderness, and then enter a state of concealment and disappear in the eyes of all. This can also help Qin Huan to hide his identity as the new emperor of the barbarians. Although I don''t know how the system of human cultivators will find a way to hunt down the new barbarian emperor, it''s not easy to deal with. Be careful, be responsible for your life! But even if we want to release people, it doesn''t mean that we need to release all the West wasteland practitioners. For example, the blood flag had been a bitter opponent for a long time. If we didn''t take this opportunity to kill it, Qin Huan''s head was rusty. Ye Qin, the general of the garrison Department of the imperial capital, is undoubtedly a potential enemy. Although he didn''t, he went directly to Qin Huan, but he left him in the barbarian department at the beginning, and the act of guarding the altar was enough to prove everything. A disaster, even if some people stand up to turn the tide, still can''t save all, some live and some die That''s normal. It''s too much. It''s a question. As I said before, the imperial mausoleum is now the imperial mausoleum of Qin Huan. Of course, the blood sacrifice altar built on the basis of the imperial mausoleum is also under his control. So even though the blood sacrifice has started, it''s a very simple thing to operate in the dark box and change the result. One by one, the West wasteland cultivators were devoured by the altar. All of a sudden, a large volume of blood came, and the target was Ye Qin!He opened his eyes wide, roared in his mouth, raised blood vessels under his skin, and red blood flowed from his mouth, nose and seven orifices at the same time. But he is not a blood flag. There is no blood moon behind him. Even if he dominates the cultivation of juedan, he can''t get rid of the repression from the imperial mausoleum. After the blood light swept, ye Qin was directly involved in the altar, and the "click" and "click" chewing sound sounded, which immediately made his hair stand on end. Zhou Chengshan showed his fear. A master juedan, who was equal to her, was killed like a mole ant without any resistance. Who''s next? No one knows Maybe it''s her! Where is the Dark Lord Ning Qin? At the moment, I don''t want to do it. Are they all killed?! Ye Qin is really dead. At the same time, it was part of Qin Huan''s plan. He could give up the altar of blood sacrifice prepared by the emperor. That''s because he is so lucky to live. He doesn''t need to reverse life and death at all. But the "semi living" stone statues in the imperial mausoleum are not good. They are the most powerful barbarian practitioners in ancient barbarian countries. They need their help to revive the barbarians. So Qin Huan had to help them to complete the resurrection, which was another reason why he chose to kill some practitioners in the Western wasteland. A leaf Qin is not enough! Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the other four masters. The key to resurrection is the quality of the offerings, and they are undoubtedly the best choice. Zhou Chengshan was Qin Huan''s choice. If you can exclude it, only Ye Ziling, the Lord of night devil and another strange master juedan will be left. Ye Ziling and Qin Huan didn''t meet much, but they were in the same camp in the matter of blood flag. Lord of the night devil For some reason, Qin Huan''s intuition told him that killing him was not a good choice. If you keep this man, there may be other gains in the future. That''s the last one left. On the altar, when the eyes of the barbarian emperor fall, the soul of the strange master is like a needle, which causes great fear instantly. Bang - with a loud noise, his body directly exploded into countless blood fog. The blood mist broke up again, condensed into hundreds of blood dragons, roaring in different directions. What''s amazing is that every blood dragon controls the law of space. In the escape, the violent vibration of space brings about waves, and it is necessary to directly escape into it. It''s not easy to kill when it''s one step away from the emperor''s territory. There are many powerful cards in hand. "Hum!" On the altar, the emperor snorted coldly, raised his hand and shook it forward. In the darkness of the head, countless stars light up at the same time, and the scattered stars condense into a prison, covering all directions in a flash! All the escaping blood dragons screamed at the moment, like the fog under the scorching sun, which was evaporated in an instant. Click - Click - the mastication sound in the altar rings again, indicating that this dominator has stepped behind the master Ye Qin. Under the altar, the kneeling "half alive" statues, their excited bodies trembling, they can clearly feel that they are coming alive bit by bit. Almost! The five masters died at the top of the mountain, and the rest of the saints died nearly half of the time, which is a good proportion. Now, it''s time for the Dark Lord to come out. But it''s all about saving people. How to make people impressive is a technical job. Shua - a large volume of blood rolled up, running to Zhou Chengshan! Her face was as white as paper. Seeing the death of the blood flag, Lord Ye Qin and another master juedan, she didn''t think she could escape. "Ning Qin!" She shrieked. If she doesn''t, she will die. If she dies, what happens next is meaningless. Therefore, Zhou Chengshan wants to force the Dark Lord to fight, which is her last struggle to survive. On the altar, the rich and horrible endless blood light suddenly shrouded in a layer of darkness. It appears abruptly, but at the moment of its coming, it merges directly with the blood light. It forms a very dark color, which makes people feel terrible It stands for destruction and death. On the altar, the barbarian roared angrily, "impossible..." Obviously something happened, which made him incredible and furious. "Master, run!" The roar of the Dark Lord rings directly in the ear. Zhou Chengshan immediately found that the power to suppress her was now loose. Looking at the altar, she hesitated for a moment. She wanted to kill the emperor. But this hesitation only existed for a very short time. Zhou Chengshan flicked his sleeve and rolled a few people around him to turn around and run away.The dread of the barbarians had left a deep and incomparable mark in her mind. She dare not take risks! Run. Run as fast as you can. Get out of here now. As for the life and death of the Dark Lord She was a little guilty, but she died in a flash. Want to come, when the hand, Ning Qin is ready. Of course, Zhou Chengshan thinks he is not a ungrateful person. If Ning Qin is in trouble, and she can survive, she will find a way to give him enough compensation. That''s right! After finding the steps, Zhou Chengshan became more at ease and ran away faster. Behind her was Ye Ziling and the Lord of the night devil, who were slow to respond. Their eyes were shaking. They obviously didn''t know this before. Look at Zhou Chengshan''s back, frown tight eyes show dissatisfaction. In fact, Zhou Chengshan did choose silence. As soon as I know more people, it''s easy to make mistakes. Secondly, the success may be very small. She did not grasp the third and most important point. It was the selfishness of the emperor who dominated the summit. She knows that if others don''t know, she will be able to react first at a critical moment. Maybe it''s only a moment, but don''t underestimate the difference between life and death, maybe it''s just a moment. For example, Zhou Chengshan is the fastest to escape. There are ye Ziling and the Lord of night devil behind her. Even if they are chased, they will suffer first. She has a greater chance to survive. Whew - whew - whew - the three masters led by juedan, and took the saints of the Western wasteland and fled out in a hurry. "Half alive" stone statues roared and came after them. In the rear, there is the roar of the barbarians, and the surge of terrifying power. It''s like something is on the verge of explosion. It''s possible at any time to release the power to destroy everything. Click - Click - the sound of breaking rings one after another, and a huge crack appears in front of everyone. The imperial mausoleum is breaking, and countless big stones are falling from the top of the head. The endless rich darkness is rolling wildly. Zhou Chengshan was shocked. She couldn''t figure out how the Dark Lord Ning Qin could succeed. With him, of course, he can''t kill the barbarian emperor, but if he really interrupts the blood sacrifice, it may not be impossible for the altar to backfire. And the scene in front of her undoubtedly proves her conjecture The barbarian emperor is in great crisis! But now, Zhou Chengshan dare not look back, because the violent power fluctuations, like a volcano about to erupt. Now go back, maybe the first one will be burned to ashes. Escape, escape faster, we must escape from this imperial mausoleum before the arrival of destruction. Otherwise, you will die! The end of the mausoleum is here. Shua - Zhou Chengshan stops. At the back, ye Ziling and the Lord of the night devil arrived immediately. "Do it!" Without any hesitation, the three masters reached the summit and raised their hands to their eyebrows. The place where the fingertips fall suddenly becomes red. Strange, cold and violent, it suddenly broke out. Now there are only three of the five masters, barely forming a triangle. They are not sure whether they can break out of the Imperial Palace, but now they can only fight for it! "Come in!" The living sages of the Western wasteland rushed into the side of the three masters, the vague stone image. In fact, this is the key for them to survive to this day. If we can''t use these people, life and death are at stake. Will the three masters escape for them. Click - Click - the sound of breaking suddenly sounds. On the stone wall of the imperial mausoleum in front of you, a large crack suddenly appears. And these cracks obviously weaken the ability of the imperial mausoleum to block. Zhou Chengshan says, "let''s go!" With a low voice, the three stone statues collided with the broken stone wall of the imperial mausoleum, which caused a large amount of concussion and fluctuation. Little by little, they squeezed out! In the space fault, the violent force is like innumerable tentacles, crazy - beating in all directions. The unstable space fault was torn open and spread to all sides. Whew - the sound of breaking the sky sounded. Zhou Chengshan, ye Ziling and the Lord of the night devil were the three masters of juedan, and suddenly flew out of it. At this time, three people''s faces suddenly changed, and at the same time, they felt the horrible breath from behind. Without any hesitation, the three masters roared at the same time and rushed to the distance with the saints around them.The next moment, the terrorist impact came, like a hurricane between heaven and earth, sweeping and destroying everything. Stuffy hum, people are swept out, people in the mid air rolling, eyes back to see, "Shua" a forehead all over the cold sweat. In the violent space fault, the imperial mausoleum is rapidly breaking and collapsing. "Ah!" Unwilling, despairing and violent roar penetrated the collapsed mausoleum and spread to their ears. It''s a pretty emperor! Zhou Chengshan''s face changed slightly, showing a sense of vibration. She did not expect that the Dark Lord actually succeeded. He stopped the blood sacrifice and killed the barbarian emperor with the power of backfire. This is the only explanation! "You can''t escape, stay and bury me..." In the bleak and angry roar, in the broken mausoleum, a big hand suddenly sprang out, grabbed forward and clenched into a fist. The next moment, with a "buzz" of vibration, terrible space shock burst out. In the imperial mausoleum, he clenched his fist and was forced to open, revealing a black hole. The black robe covers the whole body, holding a palace lamp in the arms of the Dark Lord, he is very embarrassed to escape from it. "Lord save me!" In the scream, he spewed blood in large mouthfuls. Each mouthful of blood turned into a burning flame, which made him faster. Zhou Chengshan''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn. She suddenly stepped forward and raised her hand to hit hard. In the crack sound, she points to a ring that is now broken by itself. The simple and dark blue boxer directly emerges. Strong and incomparable breath, burst out in a flash, bombard the emperor mausoleum, and shake it back a little bit. Darkness dominates the danger and avoids the pursuit from it. Zhou Chengshan flicks his sleeve and rolls up the Dark Lord. "Go!" Lifting her hand to tear space apart, she stepped into it. In the moment she stepped into it, she felt suddenly, and suddenly looked back to see that the big hunter was falling apart. The imperial mausoleum in the space fault is completely broken, decomposed and engulfed by the force of chaotic space, just like a sinking ship. The body of the emperor is dead, the mausoleum is destroyed! If it''s just this scene, maybe she won''t believe it easily, but Zhou Chengshan saw the palace lamp in Qin Yuhuai. And this is the key to save the Dark Lord. The movement caused by breaking through the sky cannot be concealed, especially in the territory of Ximan, which is as striking as a lighthouse in the dark. However, today''s situation has been ignored too much. The three masters led the people to break the air. This time, there was too much noise. The dark night department led many barbarian strongmen to die, which will definitely enrage the barbarians. They should return to the western wilderness as soon as possible, or they will be trapped in the barbarian siege. At this time, the Dark Lord, who is trying to turn the tide, has fallen into a state of coma. Zhou Chengshan intentionally took away the palace lamp, which he held tightly in his hands, but came from the two eyes behind her, which made her hesitate again and again, and finally pressed the idea. At this time, it''s better to have fewer branches Moreover, now this palace lamp is in the arms of the Dark Lord. If you really want to take it into your own hands, it may not be so peaceful. Zhou Chengshan has sensed some breath changes. Ning Qin As long as he doesn''t die this time and goes back to the Western wasteland smoothly, he should create again. After a deep look, Zhou Chengshan, the dark Master in the coma, could not imagine that Qin Huan, who seemed to have no power to fight against him, was actually locking her breath. It''s not right at all. He will make a bold move to let this Lord juedan understand what it means to save you and kill you. Fortunately, the worst situation doesn''t appear, so you should be relieved to put on a serious injury and coma, and wait for the "awakening" time to come. Chapter 1506 Of course, the imperial mausoleum can''t really be destroyed. In the so-called space fault, the scene of self destruction appeared in front of everyone, but it was only a "performance". It was Qin Huan who took this opportunity to take the mausoleum out and disappear in front of the world. There are many advantages to do so. For example, no one will continue to think about imperial mausoleum. We can also erase all the news about the new emperor of the barbarians, which is impossible to trace. This is especially critical! The imperial mausoleum, which has escaped into the turbulent space, is quickly restored with no damage to its root filaments, but some surface wounds, which are very simple to repair. Under the altar of blood sacrifice, the leader of the dark night department and other powerful men knelt down respectfully. "We will follow your will and be loyal in the future. We will contribute all our strength to the rise of the barbarians!" On the altar, the barbarian emperor turned his back to the people and said in a deep voice, "I will leave the imperial mausoleum and seek the fortune for our family. You will stay in the imperial mausoleum and wait for the opportunity to be summoned." Shua - The Barbarian figure disappeared. ¡­¡­ In the first battle of the imperial mausoleum, those who were strong in the barbarian army suffered serious losses, but that''s not to say that there was no peak level combat power. For example, some barbarians believe in the ancient way of barbarism, pursue refining, strengthen themselves, until the inner and outer realm is complete. They are few in number and will not interfere in the war between the barbarians and the western wilderness. However, they will still intervene if the security of the barbarians is involved. Today, Zhou Chengshan, ye Ziling, and ye Mo, the three masters of juedan, are the three leaders. A group of practitioners in the West wasteland are faced with the pursuit from here. There are only four people left who escape from the holy way of the imperial mausoleum, and the rest are all killed by barbarians. It''s not strong enough not to dominate the summit. It''s true that the strength of the monks is too terrible. Especially after self hardening, their mind and will are firm and incomparable, even in the face of death, they will not have a little hesitation and fear. Zhou Chengshan was granted a treasure by the emperor family to protect Qin Huan and another nun xiuzha. Although they were embarrassed, they were not seriously injured. Ye Ziling''s strength is strong. He protects ye Wangu. At the critical moment, his strength is beyond imagination. Together, the two are the most relaxed pair in the escape team. In contrast, the Lord of the night devil was a bit unlucky. The last sage he brought was a young girl. Qin Huan had a very superficial impression on her. If she had not been protected by the LORD until now, she would not have attracted any attention. Just like in the crowd, a translucent person will be missed if he doesn''t pay attention. But this girl must not be an ordinary person. Not to mention that the Lord of the night devil was seriously injured by the barbarian''s asceticism, just to protect this girl, it''s just her own characteristics, which is enough to be feared. Because, after noticing her, Qin Huan tried to recall, but found that his memory of her had become very vague. I can only vaguely remember that on the day of "confirmation" in the Imperial Palace, I did see this girl, but the specific information was blank. This is obviously not right. On that day, although only, except for the key care objects, only cursory observation of the public. However, the so-called "grass" is only a relative one. Qin Huan''s present state has long been remembered. He saw this girl, in a short time, but the memory has been blurred, which is not right in itself. But soon, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking about the girl any more. The pursuit of barbarian asceticism is still going on, and it is becoming more and more terrible, and it has almost formed a situation of encirclement. The three masters jumped left and right, but there was no way to escape. On the contrary, "mired in mire", the more struggling, the deeper. Zhou Chengshan''s support was very hard, which made Qin Huan have to consider and wake up in advance. Of course, if the barbarian identity is revealed, only one breath is needed, and there is a high probability that these barbarians will retreat. But it is too abrupt to do so, and there will be hidden dangers. It is not easy to let the traces of the new emperor of the barbarians be erased with the "destruction" of the imperial mausoleum. Qin Huan didn''t want to take risks. So, to be honest, Qin Huan was not at ease when he escaped from the imperial mausoleum. After all, he once borrowed the identity of "Xu Anyu" Well, to be exact, I borrowed his life. The ears were quiet, but there was a little sadness between the eyes and eyebrows, which could not be concealed from Qin Huan. If you think about it a little bit, you will know the reason, and you will feel more uncomfortable. If you let this girl know that her friendship is to die in her own hands, I''m afraid she will go mad soon. Qin Huan fought back again. He was chased by the barbarians. Qin Huan looked heavy, but he was very happy. He is the new emperor of the barbarians. All these terrible ascetics are under his command. As expected, the barbarians were able to fight against the great wilderness and nine regions, not without any foundation. Obviously, these ascetics are one of them.If it is not for fear, the horrible system of human cultivators will pursue and kill them, and they will directly show their identity and subdue the barbarians Not to mention cultivation, Qin Huan was the most honorable person in the world, not one of them. After all, the barbarians, with the strength of one race, fought against the great wilderness and nine regions, which was the stream of the great emperor of the western wilderness. The theory of the degree of status and dignity could not be compared with Qin Huan. But some things are like this. It''s very nice to think about them, but they can''t be realized. Even, he, the new king of the barbarians, would be chased and killed by the barbarians, and he would be embarrassed to escape. It''s ironic! Zhou Chengshan walked out of the broken space, looked back and followed Ye Ziling and the Lord of the night devil. "We can''t escape." The territory of the Western barbarians is vast, and they have gone deep into it. Without the transmission array, there are also barbarians who have been besieged and killed. They will only sink deeper and deeper. Ye Ziling frowned. "What do you mean?" Zhou Chengshan said: "before leaving the imperial capital, I was summoned by your majesty. If you are facing a desperate situation, you can escape by breaking the boundary." "No!" Ye Ziling flatly refused, "how could Xihuang pay a heavy price for arranging the order of breaking the boundary? How could it be used by you and me?" The Lord of the night devil''s face is pale and gloomy. Although he dominates the summit, he doesn''t know the boundary breaking order of the two populations at all. Obviously, in some ways, the sectarian system has been isolated from the imperial ruling class. Zhou Chengshan took a look at the Lord of the night devil. Now the situation is dangerous, and he can''t care too much. "If it''s just you and me, of course, they are not qualified to use the breaking order, but now it''s different." Everyone looked at Qin Huan''s palace lamp. Although no one said it clearly, they all know it. Ye Ziling frowned more tightly, his lips moved, and he didn''t speak again. The order of breaking the boundary is indeed precious. It is the ultimate plan of the western wilderness to attack the barbarians and completely destroy them. Once used, it will not only damage part of the plan, but also cause the vigilance of the whole barbarian. But this palace lamp represents the possibility of breaking through the emperor''s territory. It''s really hard to judge whether it''s important or not. After some deliberation, the Lord of the night devil agreed. Ye Ziling acquiesced and used the breaking order. "You can stay here and hide yourself. When the breaking order is activated, you will leave with you." In a word, the three masters broke through the sky. The three of them are the torch in the night and the target of the barbarians'' ascetic pursuit. If Qin Huan and others are left here, as long as they are careful to hide and do not actively expose their breath, there will be no problem. It turns out that''s true. As the three masters left, the siege disappeared, and the barbarians recovered their long lost peace on the barren land. A dry ground split, extending down into the stone layer, naturally formed the long and narrow grottoes, is where Qin Huan and others hide. From the broken ear, I heard that the girl named "Rourou" was curled up in the deepest part of the grottoes alone. Her eyes were timid, like some kind of small animal without a sense of security. Qin Huan and Huoer, in the middle of the grottoes, had been together for a few days and could say a word. At the entrance of the earth fissure, it is ye Wangu who is in charge of the wind for the time being. This person''s disposition is cold, in addition to the initial, the eyes light sweep through the crowd, then close the eyes to regulate not to speak. But before the experience of the barbarian ascetic pursuit, everyone knew that he was extremely powerful. The grottoes are quiet. The little girl "soft" didn''t speak. Qin Huan deliberately kept silent. There was still sadness between her ears, and ye Wan Gu was very cold. If we wait until the breaking order is activated, they will also get out. But there are always accidents. The "soft" little girl in the deepest part of the grottoes suddenly gave a low cry, her eyes full of fear, and stared at the entrance of the ground fissure. Qin Huan''s face changed a little. He looked up and looked out. There was a silence in the ground crack. No sound came. "Soft girl..." Fold your ears and try to open your mouth and ask what''s wrong. But in response, there was a more frightened look in her eyes. The "soft" little girl curled up and leaned back. Shua - Ye Wangu opened his eyes, cold and plain, and fell on her, "danger prediction?" He is asking, and the tone of the cold, moving like a blade. Qin Huan frowned. "No, don''t hurt me!" The soft girl screamed. Fold ear frown way: "Ye Wan Gu, you scared her." Just finished, Qin Huan suddenly pulled him and dragged him back. The next moment, "poof" a dull sound, the ground was directly cut, forming a deep cut. Fold ear facial expression is momentarily cadaverous, stare at leaf Wan Gu with big eyes, be full of disbelief. "Sure enough, you still have something to hide." Leaf Wan ancient light mouth, eyes turn to Qin Huan body, "is this palace lamp''s reason?""Qin Yu takes a deep breath," I hope you can think about what will happen if you give us a hand Ye Wan said: "the means of delaying time is useless to me. Since I have already made a decision, I have naturally made a decision." He drew his sword. "Kill you. No one will know all this." The next moment, the three understood why he said that. Shua - the breath of Ye Wangu suddenly changed, accompanied by the "flesh and bone" explosion in the body, and the body was pulled up. What appears in front of people at this moment is a barbarian! Chapter 1507 Qin Huan''s face was gloomy and his heart was wonderful. He didn''t expect that the situation would change so dramatically. In yewan ancient style, the blood of the barbarians flowed, and it was extremely pure and powerful. In other words, the houye family, which was in charge of one of the two major military systems in the Western wasteland Empire, was actually of barbarian origin. Qin Huan didn''t believe that the emperor Xihuang didn''t know about it. No one could really hide everything forever. If even the houye family, one of the leaders of the army, could not control it, the emperor family would have been overthrown and the king''s flag would have been changed at the head of the city. This made Qin Huan press down. There was a thought in his mind No matter what happened at the beginning, the houye family must have been completely loyal to the Xihuangdi. It is impossible for Qin Huan to obtain their recognition and loyalty by virtue of his barbarian identity. Unfortunately, if the houye family could be accepted, Qin Huan, the new barbarian emperor''s actual power, would suddenly surge. In the future, it will be more convenient. Ye Wangu didn''t like it. His barbarian identity was revealed just to clean up the killing. Being in the territory of Western barbarian, I had bad luck and was killed by the strong barbarian This explanation is enough to deal with the doubt. As for the imperial family, ye believes that if he can achieve semi emperor, everything will not be a problem. It''s true that ye''s family, the military''s new upstart, was sent to the West wasteland. In addition to Ye Ziling, the master of the West wasteland, he also hid a hand of dark chess. There is a big secret in yewan''s ancient style, because he can protect himself in the face of the barbarian''s ascetic pursuit. Because of this, in fact, he also has the opportunity to break through to the semi imperial level by virtue of the opportunity of the Western mausoleum. Of course, in the realm of saints, even if there are secrets in the body, it may not be very successful to break through to the semi emperor by force. But ye Wangu still chose to sell. The opportunity is right now, fleeting! If you miss today, Qin Huan''s palace lamp will never fall into his hands again. This life is not necessarily, but also has the opportunity to find a breakthrough in the imperial territory. Hum - the sound of the sword rings instantly, and the space trembles with it. The face of the folded ear is pale, but without hesitation, he raises his hand and pinches the French seal on it. When the sun is shining, it immediately surges violently. The shadow of the sword cuts into it, and it is sinking continuously. We need to cut it to pieces. The broken ears, mouth and nose are bleeding and the body is crumbling. Obviously, with her strength, she can''t support for long. But now in the grottoes, on the surface, she has the power of World War I. Qin Huan was in some trouble. Ye Wangu is very strong, but the palace lamp is in hand. Even if he leaves the imperial mausoleum, it is not difficult to kill him. But the key is that he is ready to hand in the palace lamp. He used it at this time, which is hard to explain later. What''s more, everyone knows that he is now seriously injured, suddenly killed ye Wangu, which must be suspicious. Qin Huan smiled bitterly when he saw that the "soft" girl in the cave had been scared to shrink into a group. Seeing that the plan went well, unexpectedly, a traitor of barbarian nationality suddenly jumped out, and the situation was disturbed instantly. When Qin Huan was ready to make a move, he saw a strange color passing through his eyes. After a short hesitation, he took a deep breath to make a decision. Most things in the world are difficult to achieve, only two evils can be taken lightly. If the situation is out of control, he will do it no later. ¡­¡­ On the wilderness, barefoot, distributed, dressed in Orc skin, barbarians practice hard and walk on the earth with perseverance. All of a sudden, he suddenly looked up and his indifferent eyes sparkled with a sense of agitation. Step by step, the figure of the barbarian ascetic disappeared in an instant. ¡­¡­ There was despair in her ears, and her hands were shining, and her feet were broken. The sword shadow on the top of the head is cut off, and the belly and palm are cracked at the same time. At the moment of life and death, the space was violently shaken. The barbarians came through the air and pushed forward with one hand. Space breaks down and countless pieces of debris roar out. Ye Wangu''s pupil contracts. He does not hesitate to close his sword in front of him. In the sound of "crackling" crash, pieces of space debris smash on the surface of the sword. But he didn''t block all the space debris. In the low, dense and dull sound, the Taoist wound emerged, exuding red blood beads. When the barbarians had gone through Qin Huan, they were like mountains. They continued to take a step. Ye Wangu''s face slightly changed. He did not dare to fight with it. He stepped down heavily and his figure suddenly retreated. It is true that he is secretive and can burst out with super strength, but this method is harmful to himself and cannot be used continuously. In front of him, the barbarians had a strong asceticism. He didn''t win, so he had to choose to retreat. One escape and one chase, two figures like lightning, roaring out of the ground crack. Folded ears and wide eyes, he looked back at Qin Huan, and saw the "soft" girl who was still curled up and shivering. He couldn''t figure out why the barbarian was saving her.Qin Huan knew it, but he would never admit it. As long as he doesn''t show his flaws, I don''t think there will be a big hole in his brain, which will connect things with him. But when this happens, there must be some twists and turns when we return to the Western wasteland. In fact, Qin Huan didn''t need to worry. There was an explanation for it. This is a postscript, not mentioned here for the time being. The grottoes are quiet. The scars on the ears and hands are still there. If it is not so, it really makes people feel that everything just happened was an illusion. "What now?" She looked at Qin Huan, and Qin Huan thought about it. She didn''t ask for the meaning of "rurou." let''s get out of here first Fold ears and nod quickly. "Go and call for the soft girl." Scared into a group of "soft", she helped out, body has been shaking, obviously fear to the extreme. Qin Huan was speechless. He thought to himself, even though he was unusual, what could he do? Out of the ground fissure, I didn''t see the figure of the barbarian ascetic and ye Wangu, and the three candidates hurried away in one direction. Fortunately, they didn''t encounter any other troubles. They found another ground fissure and hid in. Similar to these fissures, there are many in the depths of barbarian territory. In the next two days, the barbarian asceticism never came back, and ye Wangu disappeared. Two days later, the sound of "buzz" started, like a spring tide. Without giving Qin Huan three people time to react, they were directly involved in it. ¡­¡­ In the depths of the wilderness. The eyes of the barbarians were dim, and there was a terrible wound on his face. From the corner of his eyes, he began to tear his scalp upward, revealing his pale bones. The deep scar, embedded in the white bone, is particularly striking. Obviously, it''s only a little bit short, and he was smashed to the head. A flesh and blood blurred head, was in his hands, angry stare circle can see, endless resentment and unwilling. It is ye Wangu! He didn''t care at all. The barbarian people sat with knees crossed and their eyes showed light joy. The emperor is reborn. In the world of asceticism, there has been a saying that the hope of the rise of the barbarians is to welcome a new emperor in death. He is not sure where the emperor is, and he has no intention to explore. As long as the emperor is safe, he can wait for that day to come. Take a deep breath. The barbarians close their eyes and smile. In his mind, the face of the Western wasteland cultivator appeared. He wanted to come to his majesty, and there should be some connection with him. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan chose to tell the truth about ye Wangu. He would probably not hide it from the "soft" girl. Zhou Chengshan''s face was heavy. "This matter will stop here. No one can say anything more." Qin Yugong respectfully said that he was sure that the secret of the houye family was known by the emperor Xihuang. Qin Huan was told not to go out. Zhou Chengshan left in a hurry and found the Lord of the night devil. "Patriarch, regarding ye Wangu, it involves the foundation and stability of the Empire. I hope you can handle it properly." There is no explanation, only this sentence is enough to show attitude. The Lord of the night devil nodded, "don''t worry, Taoist friend Zhou. I promise you that this will never be revealed." Zhou Chengshan''s face was a little slow. "I can believe the promise of the patriarch." When it comes to the later Ye''s family and ye Ziling, she must deal with it as soon as possible and immediately leave. I don''t know what kind of communication she has made with the imperial capital. Ye Ziling doesn''t show up again and disappears in front of the public. The Lord of the night devil also chose to leave, "Taoist friend Zhou, I will go back to the clan directly if I am not healed." Behind him stood the soft girl. Qin Huan could feel that her eyes were now on him. Somehow, surrounded by her eyes, Qin Huan had a feeling that the whole person was completely seen through, and there was no secret. Before he thought about it, before ye Wangu took action, she felt something, and Qin Huan was shocked. Is it not He couldn''t help but look at her with calm eyes. "Soft" girl, like a frightened rabbit, suddenly lowered her head. The Lord of the night devil frowned slightly, glanced over Qin Huan, and said, "goodbye!" He turned to hold the "soft" girl, raised his hand to tear the space, and directly stepped into it. Looking at Qin Huan, Zhou Chengshan pondered a little and said, "this little girl is not an ordinary person. You''d better not be too close." This seems to be a misunderstanding. But now, Qin Huan was confused and didn''t want to explain. He nodded and didn''t speak. "Let''s go, too!" Zhou Chengshan flicked his sleeve, rolled up Qin Huan, folded his ears, and went straight through the air. One day later, three transmission arrays passed in succession. When the three people stepped out again, the majestic capital was in sight.With the protection of dominating the summit, the transmission is easy. Although it took a little time to enter the territory of Ximan, the internal situation was amazing. Qin Huan also didn''t expect that he had set himself up for a more troublesome task of robbing treasure He became a new barbarian emperor. He also offered the barbarian treasures to the Western Empire in exchange for his own security. In addition, there is a big problem, that is, Lord. How can I tell her? Just think about it and you''ll have a headache. Qin Huan was worried. When he was helpless, Zhou Chengshan suddenly said, "Ning Qin, this seat owes you a favor. If you need it, you can find me by folding your ears." Finish saying, this dominator absolutely top flies to rise, blink of an eye disappear in the direction of emperor capital. Fold ear to nod, "Ning Qin, later meeting has a period." Leaving a token, she left in the other direction, and soon someone welcomed her from the imperial capital into the carriage. Qin Huan didn''t know what to do next. The air broke and roared. Imperial Palace forbidden army! "Dark Lord, come with us." There is no expression on the aspect, but the tone is not cold. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed. He had seen this man. He was the one who brought him into the Imperial Palace since Li Zhou. "Thank you!" Gonggongshou, Qin Huan followed several people to rise to the sky, not surprisingly the destination was the imperial palace. When he came to the residence of the emperor Xihuang again, he was still photographed by the momentum of this huge palace. Qin Huan took a deep breath and stepped into the palace gate. Soon, Qin Huan was sent to a remote palace. Mammy Wu stood in the palace, saw him come in, turned around and saluted: "my Lord, I have the emperor''s order in my body, so I will go first." Next to her, the handsome middle-aged man nodded, "mammy will do it." Mammy Wu came over, her face expressionless. Qin Huan did not hesitate to present the palace lamp. She reached for it, and there was a "buzz" of the palace lamp, and the flames in it trembled and jumped. But the next moment, it''s like encountering a strong external force to suppress. The flame darkened in an instant and then returned to peace. Mother Wu snorted coldly and walked out of the hall with the palace lamp. Qin Huan bowed and saluted, "Ning Qin, see the king." The middle-aged man glanced at him and nodded lightly, "Ning Qin, I''m ordered to make sure if you have any problems since you came back from Ximan mausoleum." Without waiting for a response, he raised his hand a little bit forward, Qin Huan''s eyes slightly widened, and then his pupils were lax, falling into a state of obvious loss of mind. Chapter 1508 "My king, Zhou Chengtian, asked by the emperor''s order. You can''t conceal anything." The middle-aged man spoke in silence. Qin Huan nodded. "Your name?" "Ning Qin." "Your identity?" "Friar of broken world." "Your realm?" "The holy way." "The purpose of your return to the capital?" Qin Huan first hesitated and stopped for a while. "I don''t know." Chengtian''s face was a little slow. "In the mausoleum of the Western barbarian emperor, why didn''t you be suppressed by the barbarian emperor for your cultivation?" "Because of the palace lamp," said Qin "Why does palace lantern help you?" Qin Huan shook his head. "I don''t know." Chengtian king thought about it, and suddenly he whispered, "show your breath!" As soon as Qin Huan''s body shook, the whole man was out of control, and the strong breath came out of his body. Roar - in the roar, a ghostly shadow of terror appeared on his head. Looking up at the sky and roaring, red eyes closely follow the king of heaven, showing fierce killing. "Barbarians!" Chengtian Wang''s face changed a little, and then he saw Qin Huan''s empty shadow on the top of his head, and his heart suddenly opened. So it is. No wonder he can turn the tide. If this matter was put elsewhere, maybe Zhou Chengtian would not believe it, but Qin Huan interrupted the blood sacrifice and saved Chengshan and others next week. It also led to the counter attack of blood sacrifice, the destruction of imperial mausoleum and the death of barbarians. If it''s a game, Zhou Chengtian doesn''t believe it because the cost is too high. Looking at Qin Huan''s eyes, Zhou Chengtian''s eyes flashed. In his capacity, he is qualified to know most of the secrets of the Western famine. For example, the existence of houye family. Since Xihuang can control houye family, why can''t it cultivate another one? After all, it''s a reward to take back the most precious treasure of the barbarians. He will report this to his majesty, and if it can be achieved, he will be the next one. The military is led by the two ye families. Although they check and balance each other, if a third party can be introduced into the military, it will become a horny situation for each other, which your Majesty would like to see. This is more conducive to the balance of the emperor. Of course, these are later words. Whether they can be achieved depends on Ning Qin''s ability, but this does not prevent him from making the layout first. After a while, Qin Huan walked out of the main hall, led by the forbidden guards in the palace, and went all the way out of the palace. "If you pass the test, you will be rewarded in the future. Congratulations!" At the gate of the palace, the leader of the forbidden army smiled. Qin Huan showed just a trace of joy and bowed his hand. "Thank you very much." Turn to leave, looked up at the sky, the corner of the mouth smile. Pass! I just don''t know how the imperial palace will arrange him next. In this regard, Qin Huan had some ideas of his own. Li Monday, who wanted to get out of trouble and turn over, would definitely help him to make it all possible to express his gratitude. At this time, the ear suddenly sounded a cry, "Ning Qin Daoyou?" Qin Huan looked up and saw the sage of Zhou Yan. His face was full of folds. "I''m really a Taoist friend. Your Highness has heard everything and ordered me to wait here. Please come back to the palace with me. Your Highness has been waiting for a long time." Qin Huan smiled and stepped on the carriage, which is what he should be able to get now. The carriage went towards the palace. ¡­¡­ Houye family. The atmosphere in Bohu hall is dignified. Ye Wangu is dead! He is not only the most outstanding younger generation of the family, but also the youngest son of Ye Dingding, the leader of the contemporary family and the most favorite of the army. It''s a big deal, of course. In the tiger''s position, ye Dingding''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his eyebrows and eyes are as cold as stone. He can''t see the pain of losing his son at all. But people can feel the air, the breath of depression and fear. He raised his head, his eyebrows were as straight as a knife, and his voice was cold. "Check the real cause of death of Ye Wangu, and my intuition tells me that it''s not so simple." "Yes!" All the people in the Pohu hall took the command in awe. When they got up, the armour made a noise and the breath of iron blood rushed to the sky. ¡­¡­ The eldest princess''s face is colder than ever, because ye Wangu is dead. She helped to send him to Ximan and persuaded Ye Dingding to agree. Although this is absolutely not the result she wants to see, there is no doubt that she needs it, so she bears the dissatisfaction from the houye family. Her will is one of the two mountains in the military, and she is not willing to provoke easily. So we must find a way to ease the relationship as soon as possible. For example Find the murderer who killed ye Wangu! Different from ye Dingding''s strong intuition, the eldest princess is out of the understanding of Ye Wangu. He is a very cautious person. How could he easily expose himself and be locked by the barbarian''s ascetic cultivation.There are problems in it. If we kill the murderer and provide enough compensation, there will be room for moderation. ¡­¡­ Emperor Xihuang palace! Zhou Chengtian''s voice was extremely respectful. "Your Majesty, Ning Qin has no problem with his investigation." There was a slight pause. After he swept the Pearl curtain, his Majesty was in a deep shadow and took a deep breath. "I have mentioned the arrangement for this person in the prelude. Do you think it is feasible?" After a short silence, Emperor Xihuang said lightly, "the situation in the army is stable. If King Chengtian does this, he will not be afraid to cause military opinions?" Zhou Chengtian''s heart was fixed. He knew his majesty well. He was not against it. No objection is feasible. As for the attitude of the military Zhou Chengtian said in a deep voice: "I am devoted to your majesty and to my West wasteland The military needs the voice of the emperor. I think the military can understand it. " After the Pearl curtain, Emperor Xihuang nodded, "then try it." ¡­¡­ Qin Huan once again came to Li Zhouyi''s palace. This time, he received the highest courtesy. His sixth highness welcomed out the main gate in person and was full of joy. He doesn''t need to cover up his attitude. After today, he will return to the imperial position again. The order of his majesty Huang Huang had been sent earlier, and he was determined to be more grateful when he saw Qin Huan. "Mr. Ning Qin, please follow me to the palace. Congratulations to you today!" On the same day, the sixth Royal Highness went to the palace for a feast and drank a lot. At the same time, the traffic outside the palace is like a long dragon, full of faces and mouths to congratulate. Compared with the depression scene, it is quite different. Li Zhouyi personally accompanied Qin Huan to drink and sent Zhou Yan sage to serve him. If at ordinary times, just a sage comes out to receive them, the visitors will be annoyed. But now they can only bear it! Who said that at the beginning, their faces and mouths became too fast, and his highness Liu was angry in his heart. He wanted to give him a chance to vent. What''s more, Zhou Yan is a close confidant of his sixth highness. Now when Li Zhou turns over, he is bound to rise. In the future, it can be regarded as the spokesman of Li Zhouyi in the capital. So not only did no one break out, but the guests from all walks of life showed their initiative to be close. This made Zhou Yan, the sage who was a little worried in his heart, immediately put down his mind and go to probably. This is different from the past. His name, the six Highness''s "Minister of brachial shares", which he got inexplicably, will start to shine! Qin Huan''s credit, of course, can''t be paid off by a banquet. After the carnival, he had a rest. He talked with Li Zhouyi in the secret room. It''s a coincidence that Li Monday, who is deeply aware of his own lack of foundation and no response from the outside world, hopes to take this opportunity to arrange Qin Huan out and become a guard in the vast western wasteland empire. After that, Xu Xu tried to hold him up to a high position and provide him with the necessary support from the outside world. This is similar to Qin Huan''s idea. The capital of the Western wasteland is very prosperous, but there are also many powerful and superior people. Qin Huan wanted to do something, but of course he didn''t want to stay here. Otherwise, even if he had made such great contributions, he wouldn''t have a high position. Leaving the imperial capital, having a certain degree of independence and taking charge of part of the rights, we can carry out the later affairs. Both of them are happy when they hit it off. According to Li Monday, Qin Huan followed his will and made a choice. Therefore, I am more satisfied with him, saying that if I ascend the throne in the future, I will be rewarded with high rank, wealth, etc. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Qin Huan stayed in the palace to enjoy the rare leisure. Leisure is leisure. It''s comfortable. For Yunqing and Xiaodie, it seems that the beautiful concubine and maidservant are waiting on them. Although they are not really good, they are also comfortable. The episode was delivered by Li Zhouyi, another group of ten beauties, each with beautiful appearance. Want to come, in his eyes, for the master and servant of Yunqing, Qin Huan, who was making a big scene in Guanhai City, should like this. Qin Huan declined, because he was already in love with him, which made Li Zhouyi slightly stare at him, then he shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that the Dark Lord was an infatuated seed. But such a person, often is true disposition, also can better control. For example, Yunqing may be one of his flaws. There was no absolute goodness in the blood of the emperor''s family. Although he trusted Qin Huan, he was willing to cultivate him. But if you have more control, that''s the best. Qin Huan didn''t know his idea. If he did, he would sneer. Li Zhouyi is afraid to think too beautiful! It has been several days since the emperor''s palace received news, but it is probably fast. This point can be seen from Li Monday, the more smiling face.On this day, Qin Huan was in his room, enjoying tea and meditating. With the blood of tianniu, Jiuyou is able to reverse the trend of heaven devouring, and the conflict with that clan is inevitable. What he does now is to take advantage of the situation Use the power of the western wilderness to fight against and suppress that group. It''s a simple matter, but actually it''s extremely dangerous. With Qin Huan''s strength now, once there''s a bit of wind or a bit of awareness, there will be a catastrophe in a flash! He can''t be careless. Suddenly, the door was knocked, Qin Huan frowned slightly and thought, "come in." Butterfly came in respectfully and said, "Mr. Ning Qin, there are guests outside. They say it''s your old acquaintance." Before he said that his surname was Qin, and later he became Ning Qin. He was the master and servant of yundie. He deliberately concealed something before, but he didn''t think about it. Old acquaintance? Qin Huan frowned slightly, and then his eyes flashed. "I see. Please come to the living room and have a seat. I''ll be right there." He knew him and was able to enter Li Zhouyi''s palace without being stopped Qin Huan had already guessed who the person was. When he came to the elegant and bright living room, his eyes went through the window, and he smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Baishu is really holy. I haven''t seen you for a long time." At this moment, the person waiting for tea in the living room is Baishu Zhensheng, who is deeply entangled with Qin Huan. He is also the leader of entering the wasteland. Baishu Zhensheng put down his teacup and smiled, "brother Ning Qin, the journey to the West man has built great achievements. It can be said that it will be a bright and smooth road in the future." In his congratulation, he did have some sincerity and some pride in knowing others. At the beginning, jiangchengzi asked him to stay away from ningqin, which proved that he was right. It is worthy of deep friendship that the darkness dominates Ning Qin. This point, his uncle inherited the king of heaven, has given a hint. Chapter 1509 In the elegant living room, the two talked happily. When it''s time to brush your clothes, you can hide your skills and fame Of course, King Chengtian would not do such a thing. The arrangement of the Imperial Palace has been determined, and the Ming edict will be issued soon. Of course, he should complete the necessary reminders before that. That''s why we have today''s visit from Baishu Zhensheng. Qin Huan was very happy with his smile. Although Baishu Zhensheng didn''t say it clearly, he had already named his name. He "has something to do with the barbarians in the future.". It''s perfect. "Brother Ning Qin, this is my uncle''s letter of worship to the king of heaven. If there is something in the future, you can go directly to the mansion with it." Baishu is really smiling. Qin Huan took the message with both hands, "please tell me brother Baishu''s thanks to chengtianwang." Baishu Zhensheng''s smiling face is more and more brilliant. Of course, this is not only a simple post, but also a default. Among them, can only mean can not speak. Send baishuo Zhensheng away. Qin Huan held the worship note in his hand, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. It seems that the original preparation has taken effect. Another houye family? Ha ha, this is the situation he would like to see. The Xihuang emperor thought that everything was under control, but they didn''t know from the beginning. This was a situation. Xiaodie comes again and tells me that Li Zhouyi wants him to go. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. The sixth highness, who had stepped out of the dilemma, had a keen sense of smell. Without any delay, he took a look at his hand and bowed to the post. He went out. Through the rich and magnificent palace buildings, Qin Huan stepped into the first palace of Li Zhou. In the middle of the throne, at a glance, we can see that Li Zhou''s face slightly changed in Qin Huan''s hands, and then his expression relaxed. "You all go down," he said with a smile and a wave There are only two people left in the hall. "King of heaven?" said Li Zhou Qin Huan nodded, "yes." Immediately, I talked with Baishu Zhensheng about it, but I didn''t cover it. This kind of magnanimous attitude made Li Zhou become more and more stable. He smiled and said, "what''s your attitude to Ning Qin?" Qin Huan said: "the arrangement of the imperial palace is consistent with what your highness thinks. I have no reason to refuse. But don''t worry, your highness. Naturally, I know who I''m really close to in the future. " "Hahaha!" Li Zhou laughed, "Ning Qin, you are really smart!" Laugh a collect, "although Chengtian king one vein is strong, but only my emperor''s side branch, absolutely impossible to compete for the throne. When the temple turns over and rises, it will have some chances to inherit the throne of the Western wasteland! " It''s a reminder, it''s a warning. Qin Huan said, "if you can get the support of the king of heaven, I want to come to your highness to grasp more." Li Zhou immediately appreciated, "this matter depends on your operation, and we believe in your ability." After another conversation, Qin Huan left. The sage of Zhou Yan came out from the rear of the palace, with a light frown on his brow. "Your Highness, the Dark Lord is finally broken and scattered. Now he is valued by the Imperial Palace and supported by the king of heaven. He may not have other hearts." Having enjoyed the benefits brought by the "Minister of brachial shares", he and his sixth highness were completely bound together and could no longer complete the division. Li Monday''s future, naturally worried. "Zhou Yan, you think wrong." As soon as Li Zhou grew up, his eyes flickered with strong self-confidence, "Ning Qin''s temple called the West wasteland from the broken world, so he turned over and began to fight for the throne again. At this point, he would not be able to leave the temple. Otherwise, he really thought that those brothers and sisters in the temple would have no problem with it. " "When it comes to this, Ning Qin is going to choose one person. In this case, his best choice is to support this hall. He is a wise man. Can''t you see through this?" Zhou Yan suddenly realized, "Your Highness is wise!" As soon as Li Zhou smiled, he didn''t show much on the surface, but he was really excited. Ningqin was chosen to enter the army, trying to be supported to enhance the emperor''s voice in the army. This brings him a lot of opportunities. For example, as ningqin said before, he is already in a heartbeat. If he can get the support of chengtianwang, he will have great events in the future! ¡­¡­ Demon clan. The Lord of the night devil frowned slightly and looked at the person in front of him. "I have already asked, and it''s true that things are as reported back. It''s OK." "Thank you very much, but I don''t know if I could ask for it myself." "Hum! Don''t go too far, sir. " The night Lord''s face was gloomy. The person on the opposite side is a little silent, bowing his hand and saying, "I''m going to be abrupt. Goodbye." Turn around and go, not because of being rejected, and a little angry. Because his purpose has been achieved. The declining clan forces have absolutely no courage to disobey the will of the military. Plus the previous temptations, we can be sure that it is. Looking at this person''s back, the Lord of the night devil frowned, and the capital might be in turmoil, but these things should not involve them.... The surname of zhel is zhel. It''s not nonsense, but this surname has another origin. In the capital of the Western wasteland, it also has a long line of inheritance, and has many marriages with the emperor family. Basically, it can be regarded as a post family. After returning from the mausoleum, Miss foldable, who had been in a bad mood, was taken to the living room to see the guests. Because both sides were held back, the specific details were not known, but after the guests left, Miss Foley''s face was not good-looking. She hurried back to the room, frowning. Someone is looking into the death of aeon. As for the background of the investigator, you can know it by turning your mind a little. Hum! People in the military are becoming more and more presumptuous. But she has to admit that even when facing the military, she has to be patient and bow her head. Otherwise, she will come out to meet people. Ye Wangu''s death has been known for a long time. In her opinion, this man must be damned. But ye Wangu''s identity, involving terror and secrecy, has long been given a password, not to mention anything. Now we need to investigate Is there another reason for this? On that day, ye Wangu''s goal was the palace lamp in Ning Qin''s hand. Did you say Fold ear facial expression to change slightly, she thought, rose to go to layman. ¡­¡­ Getting the good news from Baishu Zhensheng, Qin Huan was sure that the calculation was successful and everything was moving in the expected direction. He didn''t know a undercurrent and it had quietly formed. The cause is indeed the death of Ye Wangu, but with some news in the Imperial Palace, some pushers joined in. For example, the emperor''s right to speak in the military There are many people who do not want to become marionettes in the future. They will be killed or robbed without any resistance. A mature, balanced and complete mechanism is bound to produce exclusion and resistance in the face of change. In particular, when the "change" itself is in a delicate state. The storm is not something you don''t want to avoid. It swept in, either stepped on a standing wave, or was overturned into the water, but there was no other choice. ¡­¡­ Houye''s house, Bohu hall. "Ning Qin..." Ye Dingding chews the name slowly, hesitating in his heart. You can''t do it on your own. Since there is a rumor, it means that your majesty has agreed. To be honest, ye Dingding was not willing to disobey His Majesty''s will. He knew his Majesty''s means very well after many years of companionship. But there are some things that you can''t decide if you want or don''t want. For example, he is the head of houye family, one of Hengshan in the army, and also the father of Ye Wangu. Your majesty can try to be a powerful emperor in the army, but it should not be now, nor should you choose this person. Although there is no clear evidence, there are some things that do not need evidence. Just look at the results. Ye Dingding looked up and said coldly, "tell the eldest princess that my son Lang of Ye''s family can''t die without knowing." , unwilling to remain out of the limelight and ambitious princess, he wants to ease their relationship with him, and he knows what to do. It''s stupid to disobey your Majesty''s will, but he has the same way to show his attitude. ¡­¡­ He didn''t go to Li Zhouyi''s palace. She didn''t want to, so she got involved and fell into this vortex. "Auntie, I have been inquired about the death of the late Ye family. It can be seen that they will take action." She frowned slightly as she spoke. Now the capital of the emperor is up and down. Anyone who has the right to know about the mausoleum of the West man knows that Zhou Chengshan and other people can come back alive and are saved by the Dark Lord Ning Qin. If something happened to Ning Qin, they had no movement. They were afraid of being stabbed in the back. Before returning to the imperial capital, Zhou Chengshan said that if you have something to find, you can break your ears. That''s a promise. So now, fold your ears to see her. Zhou Chengshan has to make up his mind about how to deal with this matter. The emperor''s master had a frown on his face and a fear in his eyes. Houye family, one of the two giants in the military, represents endless power and power. Even if she comes from the emperor family and dominates the most powerful people, she is a step away from the emperor''s territory, and would not easily provoke. But in this matter, she can''t stay out of it. First, she owes a debt of gratitude. The grace of saving lives must be paid back. Otherwise, who else is willing to involve her in the future? Secondly, as for the arrangement of Ning Qin, Zhou Chengshan also knew that she was protecting Qin Huan and defending the will of the emperor family. All of them are in the eyes of his majesty. Although there will be no overt expression, the emperor''s heart is more important than all. After all, Qin Huan brought back that palace lamp, which is now in the Imperial Palace, but how to distribute and use it has not been determined.Zhou Chengshan has some ideas. There is gain and there is loss. All things in the world need a price. She took a breath, then slowly spit out, "fold your ears, you go to the big Princess Palace, said this seat asked her to come to talk." Fold the ear to know that the master has decided, immediately respectfully said is, turn to layman. ¡­¡­ Not long later, the carriage of the eldest princess was driving on the road of the capital. She closed her eyes slightly and looked very cold. There was a trace of self mockery on the corner of her mouth. Indeed, the most important thing in the imperial capital is the intelligent person. Her current position and situation have been seen through for a long time. Disobeying Your Majesty''s will is of course a stupid thing, but the attitude of houye family is also of great importance. The emperor''s throne is constantly changing, and there is a general cycle. Later, ye family took charge of the military, but it had been a long time. It was not long before Xihuang Dingding was established, but it has continued to this day. Of course, more importantly, your Majesty''s time is running out. She doesn''t need to say much about her choice. Zhou Chengshan''s meaning, the eldest princess is clear, so when she saw the broken ears, she directly promised to come by car. But before that, she had sent people out. If everything went well and she wanted to do it, it might be right now. ¡­¡­ Li Zhouyi''s palace. Qin Huan looked at the ground, wriggling in the dark, blood seeping out constantly, and his brow was slightly wrinkled and his face was cold. Chapter 1510 Before the Ming edict was issued in the Imperial Palace, the assassination had arrived, which was beyond his expectation. Qin Huan understood the situation in the West famine army and knew that there would be resistance when he was put into the army. But not so fierce. This is the will of his majesty Xihuang. Even if the military is dissatisfied, it will not take such a rude way. It''s stupid. I don''t have any wisdom. The darkness finally disappeared, revealing the body. Although there was not much hope, Qin Huan sent for Li Monday. Qin Huan was assassinated in the palace. He was not to blame. His face was rather ugly. "I don''t know, but you can rest assured that this hall will go down and give you an account." With Qin Huan''s importance now, this is the attitude he must give. Qin Huan nodded, "Your Highness, please." Send Li Zhou out, his eyes flashed cold. The reason for the assassination is that Qin Huan didn''t believe the impending Ming edict. The reason was just said. At the moment, he thought of a new possibility. Ye Wangu! In the territory of Ximan, the man tried to kill people, rob treasure and kill his mouth. Qin Huan led the barbarians to kill him. He thought of the "soft" girl behind the Lord of the night devil. At the beginning, her face was not right. Is there something wrong here? As soon as he thought about it, Qin Huan frowned more tightly and his face was heavy. The houye family, one of the two giants in the army, is so terrible. If they think about it, the consequences can be imagined. But Qin Huan chose to be silent about it, because he was not sure whether it was so. ¡­¡­ In the Imperial Palace, assassins assassinated. In the turbulent undercurrent of the capital, it seems that a big stone was left behind. Stir up layers of waves, spread quickly, countless people''s color change. The period of his Majesty''s abdication was approaching. Suddenly, it happened. It was easy to think of some terrible things. For example, the emperor''s sons and daughters win the crown! Similar events are not uncommon in the history of the Western famine. If things really come to this stage, I don''t know how many disturbances still exist. I''m afraid that people with some identities will inevitably be involved in the capital. But soon, news spread that another person was the target of the palace assassination, which had nothing to do with personal feud and power struggle. The tension in the capital was a little slow, but it still made people nervous. It was like facing the dark sky before the storm. It''s not over yet! ¡­¡­ Zhou Chengshan frowned slightly in the expensive and dignified living room. She was an ordinary looking middle-aged woman, who could dominate the top level. She had momentum and awe in every move. The eldest princess an sat down and drank tea in a cool manner. She was very calm. She had known that the assassination had failed without revealing it. It''s just that the dark dominates Ning Qin''s strength, which seems to be much stronger than she thinks. It''s her fault. Zhou Chengshan opened his mouth and broke the silence in the living room. "Big princess, you should understand that will comes from the imperial palace." The meaning of the words is that it''s time to stop now. She and the eldest princess have made good friends when they were young. They are true friends. In this sentence, there is some sincerity and concern. The eldest princess put down her tea cup, and her face was a little cold. "Aunt Cheng Shan, if I don''t want to, I can''t......" After a pause, the corner of his mouth was helpless. "I am responsible for the death of Ye Wangu. I must find a way to ease the relationship with the later Ye family." This involves the ownership of the great position in the future. It''s hard to be frank. Zhou Chengshan can hear it naturally. She frowned, because what the eldest princess said was right. Unless she gave up her ambition to do something in the future, it would be difficult to deal with it. After a pause, Zhou Chengshan said: "the death of Ye Wangu was the result of the barbarian''s ascetic practice. This point can be proved by the broken ears and the demon clan. Why did he decide it was him?" The eldest princess said: "the houye family thought it was him I also judge that there are some problems in it. Ye Wangu is not a careless person. How could he be easily discovered by the barbarians'' ascetic practice? " She took a breath and stood up to salute. "Thank you very much, aunt Chengshan, but I haven''t turned back. I''ve made a decision. Goodbye." Turn around and go outside. Zhou Chengshan sighs gently. She is a niece who is always cold and arrogant. Before she sent fold ears to invite her, she was slow at last. After all, according to her Majesty''s will, she is ready to hold him up and improve the emperor''s voice in the army. The eldest princess will not accept the situation. "Fold your ears!" She called out. Break your ears and quickly step into the hall, "Auntie." "Go to see Ning Qin and tell him That is to say, he has to go through this by himself. " At the bottom of Zhou Chengshan''s eyes, there was a fine flash. Her Majesty in the Imperial Palace, who is in charge of power and checks and balances the world, has a style of action that she can guess out at many years.It''s dangerous, but on the other hand, it''s not a chance. If Ning and Qin can pass, they will be looked at highly, and their achievements will be extraordinary in the future. Maybe he could really carry another flag in the army. Of course, this is just a thought. The emperor family tried many times to support new superiors in the army. Although there are gains, no one has been able to shake the status of the two ye families. As for Ning Qin It''s too early to say that now. Let''s see if he can get through. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan and Li Zhouyi sat opposite each other. Neither of them looked very good. The atmosphere was heavy. The bad news has been confirmed. It was the death of Ye Wangu that led to the storm. Although it''s not clear and straightforward, it''s easy to lock in the truth if you make sure of this. The houye family wanted to move Qin Huan. The eldest princess is the one in charge of the operation. This cognition, let two people mind suppress. Once Li Zhou got out of his predicament and turned around, it was just when he was in high spirits that he could not describe it too much with "sudden news". Houye family! There are only two leaders in the military. They are in charge of nearly 30% of the Imperial military. Their inside information and strength are more than the word "terror". Even if he was the prince, he would not provoke any trouble, let alone involve the killing of Ye Wangu. Ye Dingding''s love and respect for this son are not secret in the capital. But now, Li Zhouyi can''t give up, because the target of the houye family is Ning Qin. If he is allowed to be held accountable and killed by the houye family, Li Zhouyi''s character and reputation will be destroyed, and there will be no possibility of inheriting the throne in the future. Bite teeth, he can only insist! Taking a deep breath, Li Zhou smiled bitterly. "Ning Qin, I only asked if ye Wangu''s death is related to you?" Qin Huan shook his head and cut off the railway. "It has nothing to do with me!" This question, no matter who asks, will be the answer. After killing ye Wangu, Qin Huan expected that there might be trouble. He had already thought about how to deal with it. In any case, this matter must not be recognized! Li Zhouyi''s face was a little slow, and he took a deep look. "OK, Ning Qin, you have to remember that this is your only answer." He got up. "I immediately went into the palace to see his majesty. The palace defense was lax. There were assassins in it, and a pair of imperial palace guards were invited to guard it." He decided to save Qin Huan. There are imperial palace guards in the palace. No one dares to fight against the palace again. Otherwise, it will be a provocation to your majesty. Qin Huan watched him go away in a hurry, and slowly let out his breath. Li Zhouyi''s reaction was as he expected. Ask the guards of the forbidden army to come. Although it is effective, he always feels that things will not be so simple. Hou Ye''s family, the eldest princess How can they be dismissed easily if they join hands! ¡­¡­ Imperial Palace. As Li Zhou showed his joy, he walked out quickly. On the opposite side, a leader of imperial palace guard bows, "six highness, we will obey the emperor''s order and his Highness''s arrangement." As soon as Li Zhou bowed his hand, "thank you, please come back to the palace with me and take over the guard for the time being." Although the situation was tense, he still had a smile on his face. His position in his Majesty''s eyes seems to have been improved as he emerged from the difficulties and reversed his own crisis. Otherwise, it will not be so easy to transfer the imperial palace guard. Since the eldest princess has already made a move, she will never give up halfway. Thinking of this, Li Zhouyi did not delay any more, led a team of imperial palace guards and hurried back to the palace. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Zhou Chengtian spoke respectfully. In front of him, his majesty, Xihuang, stood with his hands on his back, his back as straight as a mountain. This is one of the most powerful beings in the world of famine. It''s like Mount Qingtian. A single thought can shake the world. "Look again." In a simple word, the meaning of Huang Huang came out. He would like to observe it again to determine whether this Ning Qin is worthy of attention. It''s not a simple thing to be a chess piece. At least we must meet the requirements to be a chess piece! Chapter 1511 Looking back at the grand hall, King Chengtian frowned and his eyes were all set. For many years, the emperor''s attempt to lay out the military was not successful. Your majesty is more cautious. He would still like to try, but to see hope, feasibility. Therefore, this chess piece needs to break out by itself to be qualified to enter the chessboard. Otherwise, it''s better to destroy it and avoid damaging the Imperial Majesty. After his majesty expressed his attitude to this matter, he could only remain silent and wait for the final result. See, the Dark Lord Ning Qin, whether to fight! ¡­¡­ With the imperial palace guard stationed, the palace was quiet. As Li Zhouyi thought, there was no one in the western wilderness who dared to challenge his majesty. But he knew in his heart that the Dark Lord could not hide here all the time, and he still wanted to go out. But at least, it will give him some time to prepare and arrange. "Ning Qin, I have asked to see the emperor in office to see if I can ask him to come forward and ease the relationship with the houye family." Li Zhouyi slowly opens his mouth, but he is not sure. Abdication from the throne rarely interferes with the internal affairs of the Empire, especially the military. But that''s the only way he can think of right now. As for Li Monday, his sixth Highness''s status, even if it has been restored and he has the qualification to compete for the throne, is not enough to make the later Ye family afraid. He knows that. "Thank you, your highness." He frowned heavily. Even if they didn''t say it, they both knew that it would not be so simple. Moreover, until this moment, the emperor palace had not heard from him, and the silence was extraordinary. What''s more, Baishu''s true sage and his successor, the king of heaven, have no movement at this juncture. Is it for him to break out and make a test? If this is the case, blindly shrinking in the palace is the next strategy. What to do? Qin Huan''s thoughts turned quickly, and he began to think a little bit Then, wait for them to start! ¡­¡­ The Imperial Palace and the forbidden army garrisoned the Imperial Palace, which promoted Li''s position in the eyes of all parties. At least this shows that the six princes who are in trouble have completely turned over and even been recognized by the emperor. Then, their attitude towards Li Zhouyi should be adjusted accordingly. In the future, succession to the throne will add some confusion. But in the eye of the beholder, Li Zhou faces a huge test as soon as he is present. If the Dark Lord Ning Qin dies, it will be a great blow to his reputation. No one is willing to get close to him any more. Even if he gets out of trouble, he will have no chance in the future. So, it''s not just killing people for revenge. ¡­¡­ "It''s not a simple killing." The eldest princess looked indifferent and her eyes were like a still lake. "The houye family want to revenge, but also to show their attitude and resist the emperor''s excessive involvement in the military." "This hall is to ease the relationship with houye''s family. It is also to knock down the dust again on Monday and give him no hope." She turned and looked at the emperor''s palace from a distance, with awe in her eyes, and some sarcasm in her eyes. "Although his majesty has passed on his will, he still wants to make another test to see whether the Dark Lord Ning Qin is qualified to be a chess piece." "Therefore, to kill him, we must be quick and within the time range of your Majesty''s acquiescence before the Imperial Palace''s Ming edict comes." One more thing, the eldest princess didn''t say. This is also a test for her. Killing Ning Qin smoothly proves that this chess piece is not qualified. What we have done before can be erased without investigation. Otherwise, against the will of your majesty, even if she is the eldest princess, there is a price to pay. That''s the rule! The man behind frowned and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, your highness, your subordinates will do it well." The eldest princess nodded, "I want you to give me a hand. Naturally, I believe you. Go ahead and do it well. I promise you that it will come true. " "Your Highness, please wait for the good news!" The sound of footsteps, fast away. On her cold face, the eldest princess appeared a trace of helplessness and self mockery. If she had no choice, she would not take risks. But No turning back! The Dark Lord Ning Qin must die. ¡­¡­ Ye Qin, one of the two chief generals of the police department of the imperial capital, died in the event of the mausoleum of Ximan. Of course, it was announced that ye Qin died in a secret operation of the Empire, and the details will never be revealed. As the master of the supremacy and the most important general in the army, he is the direct cultivator of the old Ye family. His death is doomed to be quiet. The call ceremony is scheduled for two days. This is the treatment that the general of the military, who has enough status, is entitled to enjoy. After his death, his spirit will not die, and he will be infused into the soul of the Imperial Army, so that his empire will never die.Only those with high status or close relationship with the deceased can be invited. Once the invitation is received, those who participate in the spirit calling ceremony will be regarded as glory. Because this is a recognition given by the spirit of a general who died in the great cause of the Empire. As a prince, Li Zhou returned to the throne to fight for the order and participated in the spirit calling ceremony. This represents the attitude of the emperor and respect for the military! But Qin Huan also received the invitation from the old Ye family, which was very wrong. "There''s a problem!" Li Zhou frowned and worried, "you and ye Qin obviously don''t have too much intersection. The latter Ye''s family invites you to go, for fear of an accident." Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "Your Highness, I can''t refuse." It has been clear that the meaning of the calling ceremony, of course, he knows that refusal is the biggest insult to Ye Qin. He will push the old Ye family to the opposite side and become his enemy. Imagine the emperor''s attempt to lay out the pieces of the military. Before they are really settled, they have already offended the two ye families at the same time. What''s the future? Even the Imperial Palace might give up Qin Huan and change its plan. The emperor did try to strengthen their voice in the military, but they did not want to have a crack with the military. The reason is very simple. You can understand it when you think about it. Li Zhouyi smiled bitterly because Qin Huan was right. Even if he knew there was a problem, he knew there would be an accident. But the invitation from the old Ye''s family to participate in Ye Qin''s spiritual calling ceremony cannot be refused by the Dark Lord. Knowing that it''s a pit of fire and a trap, we should also jump in with our heads up! "Ningqin, our temple will do its best to help you. In the spirit calling ceremony, if someone tries to make a living, the houye family will not allow it." "Be careful. Maybe it will be OK." Qin Huan nodded and didn''t speak, but he knew it was just Li Zhouyi''s wishful thinking. The other side has already made a plan. They just don''t know what they are going to do. Soon, the day of the call for souls ceremony has arrived. Li Zhouyi was dressed in a black suit, and looked very calm. What the eldest princess could think of, as a party, was more clear to him. Dark Master Ning Qin accident, he will also be unlucky, but some things, he is powerless. "Let''s go!" With a low sigh, Li Zhou stepped into the carriage and Qin Huan followed him. Around the carriage, there are eight imperial palace guards. If there are them, they can stop it. They are assassinated on the way back and forth. All the way smoothly, when the back leaf family mansion is visible from afar, the carriage takes the initiative to stop. As soon as Li Zhou got out of the car, he glanced around and saw that the trees on both sides of the road were covered with white silk. The atmosphere was low and depressing. Just then, another carriage stopped not far away. Feeling something, Li Zhou turned to look, his face slightly changed, his eyes showed fear. But the expression only lasted for a very short time. He coughed softly, smiled and bowed his hands to salute, "brother Li, I met my elder sister on Monday." The eldest princess has a plain look, her eyes pause behind him, and she nods to go to the mansion first. Qin Huan also didn''t expect that he actually met the eldest princess. Although it was houye''s family who wanted to kill him, it was the eldest princess who started. Both sides are mortal enemies! "It''s almost time. Let''s go." Li Zhou gave Qin Huan a look and walked away. The reason why the old Ye family has an "old" character is that it has a long heritage. Before the Zhou family of the West Huang emperor took charge of the country, this line already existed. No one knows how deep the roots of this big tree are rooted in the territory of the Empire, and how much power is hidden in the dark. But any surname who can have a seat in the imperial capital knows a truth: in the face of this mansion in front of us, we should always keep enough awe. Li Zhouyi was outside the gate. After taking Qin Huan to salute, Su Rong stepped into the gate and came to the place where the spirit calling ceremony was held. One by one, eyes converged from all directions, looking at the two people. Most of them are looking at Qin Huan in the back, with indifference in the exploration. As for his identity, his situation, to the owner of these eyes, is not a secret. To be honest, they don''t think much of Qin Huan. Otherwise, it would not be this attitude. "Six brothers, you are here!" A calm voice sounded, and a calm face came into view. As soon as Li Zhou bowed his hand, "fourth brother." He nodded to several people around him, shouting "second brother", "fifth sister", "seventh brother" and so on. All the princes and daughters of Xihuang have come almost. Qin Huan''s eyes swept away, his face was calm and his heart was calm. He had been ready for all the troubles. Since his majesty Xihuang wanted to test him, he would hand in a report card.The better the performance, the more attention in the future, it''s fair! "This is Ning Qin, the Dark Lord? Yes, you can come to my palace and have a drink in the future. " The fourth highness smiled and said, lowering his voice, "folding ears is my little sister who grew up with me since childhood. If you save her, we owe you a favor." Qin Huan arched his hand. "Thank you, your highness." Some of the words were sincere and some provocative, and he was too lazy to pay attention to them. No accident, today is the key, if he can succeed, he can jump out of the circle of the capital, since then, the sky is high and the water is broad. Li Zhouyi can use it. Qin Yucai pretends to be a snake. He doesn''t care about the fights between these princes and daughters. The fourth highness smiled and turned around and said, "six younger brothers, I''m not going to dig your corner. You must believe the fourth elder brother." Li Zhou smiles and nods. As for what he thinks, he is the only one who knows. A group of people seemed to be in harmony with each other, talking in a low voice. Qin Huan had swept the eldest princess. She looked cold and indifferent, as if she didn''t care about everything in front of her. All of a sudden, the eldest princess turned her head slightly, and they met each other in eyes. One cold, one calm. Dong - a soft sound came out, breaking the eyes of both sides. The Ye family is here! Chapter 1512 The armour is covered with white element, and there is still iron blood in sorrow. Ye family and Lang all joined the army. Today''s calling ceremony is to awaken Ye Qin''s spirit. Therefore, all ethnic groups wear armor to show their inner respect. The Ye family came in two rows of fish, but there were only seven or eight people in the middle. The first one was an old man. His face is haggard, his hair is white, which makes people feel like dead bones in the grave, and his whole body is full of rotten breath. But one of his eyes is bright and transparent, and his inner magic light is surging, releasing the chill. Between actions, like a cross mountain, all obstacles in front of us will be crushed and smashed. Ye''s old master! It''s also the one who lived for a long time in Li Zhou''s mouth, whose strength is unfathomable and hearsay is better than the terror in Huangjing. Ye Jiading sea god needle. But now, Qin Huan paid more attention to the old master, the middle-aged man. This man is a little behind half a step, but his back is straight. He is looking forward with high spirits, and his momentum is not suppressed at all. Compared with the exhausted, decayed, weird and undetectable terror gas engine of the old master, this man is much stronger. Brilliant, majestic! It''s like a fierce tiger going down the mountain. All of a sudden, the middle-aged man seemed to feel something and his eyes swept over Qin Huan. At this moment, he felt like he was locked by a beast. Eyes such as acupuncture, suddenly bowed, tears are still uncontrolled outflow. Although the eyes didn''t linger too much, they soon moved away, but Qin Huan still felt that it was cold inside. As well, this killing will bring him a terrifying suppression! In my ear, Li Zhouyi''s harsh voice sounded, "ye douhu!" Houye family has a long history. There is an important place for discussion in the family, and those who are not important in the family cannot enter. So it''s called the military aircraft department. However, after ye Binghu succeeded to the throne of his family and took over the power of his family, he was renamed "baohutang". There is no objection. This is enough to show Ye''s strength and authority. Today, he actually appeared in Ye Qin''s calling ceremony. In the field bursts of low breath, accompanied by inspiratory sound, a pair of eyes slightly stare round. The two Hengshan Mountains in the Imperial military did not deal with each other. Although they maintained the peace of the people, they fought openly and secretly. This is also a situation that all parties have been accustomed to. But now, ye douhu actually stands by the master of Ye family, which means that they are not nervous about the information they transmit. "Meet the old master See you, Marshal Ye! " Everyone bows. The old master waved and said lightly, "get up." He looks calm and unaffected by today''s events. As ye family, who has been in charge of military power for generations, he doesn''t know how many children and children died in battle every year. He has long been used to life and death. A strong mind will not make waves. "Let the ceremony begin." Crisp, straight to the subject. Show the military style! We are blind to the shock and tension of all people, without any explanation or comfort. The most powerful military God of the Empire, the army of the empire is almost a mythical veteran, so as to show its strong will. He, no need to explain! Here comes ye douhu. You see, then you see. So what? This tough, more like a gesture, coupled with the sudden appearance of Ye douhu, the military two Hengshan together It is obvious that only the imperial palace can be qualified to move the two of them. Is this the military''s Secret expression of dissatisfaction? The wind starts at the end of Qingping! At this moment, everyone felt the powerful suppression and uneasiness. The conflict between the two will of his majesty, who is about to abdicate the throne, and the ever powerful Imperial military, will make such a great empire fall into turmoil if there is a slight mistake. There is no doubt that this is a situation that none of them would like to see. As soon as Li Zhou was in a cold sweat, he did not expect that this time, the reaction of the Imperial military would be so strong. He felt, once again, pushed to the edge of the vortex. If the Dark Lord is destroyed, he will never be able to leave himself out. Once involved, it is equivalent to the Imperial military Without the recognition and support of the Imperial military, he would have no chance to sit in that chair. At this moment, only after Qin Huan was shaken for a short time, his mind gradually calmed down. He guessed the reason why ye douhu appeared here - he wanted to see with his own eyes the murderer who killed his son and was killed. Qin Huan didn''t know that it was behind the Lord of the night devil that the "soft" girl leaked something, or some other reason.But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that he didn''t feel wrong. The key is today. Glancing around, the Ye family (the old Ye family) all looked dignified and began to summon spirits. According to Li Zhouyi, the whole process is solemn and solemn, and no offence or disturbance is allowed. So he couldn''t think of any reason for the other party to fight him. After all, it was the barbarian ascetic who killed ye Wangu. Without any evidence, even ye douhu would not dare to fight against him openly. After becoming a barbarian emperor, Qin Huan remembered more about the barbarian people. So looking at the altar built by Ye''s family, he noticed some clues belonging to the barbarians. Even at such moments, there was still some silence in his heart. Because the slogan used to summon the spirits of the empire is to break through the barbarians. It''s really funny! However, the Imperial military actually mastered the means of some barbarians, was it simply borrowed, or was there something else in it? Qin Huan didn''t know, but he soon solved another puzzle in his mind, that is, how they fought against each other! Whine - when the wind blows, the temperature will decrease, and the nine day light in the sky will dim down. A layer of misty shadow covers the altar, violently shaking and wriggling, just like a rolling spring. The sacrificial ceremony of calling the spirit is held. The voice of exhaling and chanting is louder. The inscriptions engraved on the altar light up and shine. Finally, a vague figure emerged in the shadow. It seemed that there was a power to pull and imprison him, trying to lock him back. And the summoning power, little by little, pulls him out. Finally, the figure completely separated and flew to the top of the altar. Its appearance, although some are not clear, can still recognize that it is Ye Qin who has died. At this time, the shadow of Ye Qin above the altar suddenly screamed, dark chains appeared on the surface of his body. Shrink, tighten, and tear him to pieces! "Hum!" Ye puhu suddenly got up, raised his hand to fight forward, the fist fell silent, and there was no power fluctuation. But on the altar, the dark chains appeared on the surface of Ye Qin''s virtual shadow, as if they had been hit hard, and they broke and fell one after another. Barbarian power! However, he made a good cover up, it is difficult to be detected. Shua - Ye Qin''s empty shadow broke away from the dark chain and suddenly opened his eyes. His inner pain and violence rolled and his mouth roared. Qin Huan''s mind shrank slightly and he was a little uneasy. "Kill Kill you Kill you... " The wind roared and showed endless resentment. Ye Qin''s empty shadow, his eyes fixed on Qin Huan, tried to rush out of the altar. The eldest princess had a flash of light under her eyes. In the field, silence! At this moment, all eyes converged on Qin Huan. In the shaking, it''s like looking at a cold corpse. If you can keep your mind before you die, you will have a feeling. But it needs to be strong enough, and the two sides are close to each other. For example Kill and kill! On the altar, ye Qin''s strong reaction made people think that Qin Huan had something to do with his death. The scene is the best evidence! So that''s their plan. Qin Huan didn''t know what they had done. They hit and hit each other by mistake. They really helped Ye Qin find the murderer. After all, he did. He died in Qin Huan''s hands. It''s not a mistake. But even so, on the surface, he was shocked and angry, his eyes were wide open, showing confusion and disbelief. At the same time, the thought whirled, thinking about how to get away. "Take him!" A general of Ye''s family roars, killing his will to the sky. Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking the air, several armored figures roared close, killing and being cold. Qin Huan shouted, "false, it''s false!" He retreated without trying to resist. Of course, if they really want to kill him, he will not be left behind. What we do now is just a statement, and then wait for someone to stop it. Although Qin Huan knew that ye''s family was right, he did find the murderer who killed Ye Qin. But these people didn''t know what Qin Huan knew, and they would think more. If you think about it more, you will definitely give Qin Huan an opportunity to explain. Because no one is willing to be a knife in someone else''s hands, especially after stained with blood, maybe there will be trouble. Do you really think it''s no price to fight twee? We need to know that the power of the Western wasteland is still the one of the Emperor Zhou Dynasty."Stop!" The head of the family said quietly. His voice was not high, but he had the highest authority. He rushed to Qin Huan''s figure and fell to the ground. Under his white eyebrows, his eyes were as calm as a well, "who are you?" Qin Huan said truthfully, "when I was in the west, I was in the same team with Ye Qin." The owner frowned. "When ye Qin died, were you there?" Qin Huan was sweating on his forehead The old master said, "the Ye family needs an explanation for this." He raised his hand and pointed, "would you like to bear the experience of spiritual attachment?" Qin Huan didn''t know what it was, but he was very clear that if he wanted to pass, he could not hesitate. Immediately drink low, "yes!" The owner''s eyes flickered, and his fingers fell. There was a muffled sound like something was broken. Ye Qin''s virtual shadow, imprisoned on the altar, howled like a fierce ghost and rushed into Qin Huan''s body. Then he understood what it was called the spiritual attachment. In short, it''s the ghost''s life! You killed someone, now you are entangled, what will happen, the result can be expected. Chapter 1513 And this is the place where the spirit is attached to the body. Once infected, if it is true, there is no escape. Li Zhou was cold-blooded and white. Even though he was the emperor''s son, he had been educated by elites since he was a child, and his mind was hard to be stable. The reason is very simple. If Qin Huan has an accident, he will destroy his future! The eyes of the eldest princess are calm, and her own cold will flows. The plan went well. Only when Ning Qin died today, he could go with the wind. Today, both Ye''s family are human beings, and they will be close to her in the future. This will undoubtedly improve her chances of competing for the top position in the future. Leaf fight tiger looks cold and stern, the breath is not moving like a mountain, he came here today, just for the present scene. The murderer who killed his beloved son will surely suffer from the life demanded by the fierce ghost. The old man frowned a little and his eyes were heavy. If ye Qinzhi''s death is really related to the Dark Lord, he is now valued by his majesty. He is going to lay down his son in the army The implication of this made him think more. During this time, everyone thought about it, and their eyes fell on Qin Huan, showing a heavy meaning. His life and death involve too many things. If he is not careful, it is possible to stir up a disturbance. But Everyone wants more! Qin Huan was very calm, not pretending. Everyone thought that he would never be wrong. He''s really calm. He''s not affected by the experience of spiritual attachment. That is to say, ye Qin''s spirit, after entering his body, did nothing. Of course, everyone knows what this means. The eldest princess''s face changed slightly, and she could not keep the cold any longer. She turned to look at Qin Huan, and her eyes were full of vibration. The plan has been successful. Why is there no movement? It''s impossible! Ye douhu''s hands are slightly tight. He sits down on the armrest of the wooden chair, and the surface is suddenly marked. Look at the big princess, more and more pale. Women, even if there are some means, can not rely on the critical moment. Hu - as soon as Li Zhou breathed, it seemed that he finally came out of the water, and his face could not hide his ecstasy. Qin Huan is OK. He won''t be involved. It''s very simple. The old master''s eyes flickered, and suddenly he stood up and bowed, "please the soul of the Empire!" Roar - a roar, suddenly in the public ear. The shadow of the black dragon appears above Ye''s house. It''s magnificent. This black dragon is the embodiment of the soul of the Empire. It has infinite divine power. At the moment, it swooped down and landed on Qin Huan''s top. It opened its mouth and roared. Ye Qin''s spirit is immortal. After being summoned, he is supposed to integrate into the black dragon. The relationship between them has been established. If the black dragon roars, it can shake away all the captivity. If ye Qin''s spirit is different, it can be detected. But Qin Huan was still calm. Apart from the impact of black dragon breath, his clothes rolled and his face turned white, his Qi mechanism remained unchanged. The old man frowned, brushed his sleeve and retreated from the soul of the Imperial Army, saying, "the death of Ye Qin has nothing to do with Ning Qin." It''s up to us. Qin Huan bowed, "thank you very much for your help." Shua - integrated into his body, ye Qin Yingling (resentful soul) flashed out directly. After leaving Qin Huan, he began to howl again. He really felt the smell of killing his enemies, and his strong sense of revenge made the violent killing boiling. But just now, the master of Ye family announced that his death had nothing to do with Qin Huan This scene gives people a feeling, it becomes strange. Some eyes began to move on the big Princess and ye douhu. After all, as I said before, some news from the imperial capital is not a secret to them. At this time, Qin Huan suddenly said, "Lord Ye Qin will never go crazy without any reason. If there are some private affairs, please see clearly to avoid being used." That is to say, what people think of them and put it in front of them. Neighing - people gasped for air. Qin Huan''s eyes changed again, and he thought that the Dark Lord was really brave. Although he is not clear, people are not stupid. Of course, they know who he is referring to. The eldest princess is better. Even if she has a chance to ascend the throne, it is full of variables. But another Tut Tut, ye douhu''s hegemonic and hard line is in the imperial capital, and no one dares to provoke! At this moment, Qin Huan was calm. Whatever the reason, the later Ye family has determined that ye Wangu died in his hands. At this point, both sides are mortal enemies and there is no possibility of detente. In this way, Qin Huan didn''t need to worry any more. His action is also to show his attitude to that Majesty in the imperial palace Even if they have the same barbarian blood, they will not be close to the houye family. At the same time, another thorn was added to the two great Hengshan Mountains in the army.Although the two ye families are different, the contradiction is more acute. I think it''s something that his Majesty would like to see. Next to the altar, one of the priests who presided over the spiritual calling ceremony suddenly fell to the ground and died. Among the seven orifices of its mouth and nose, black blood stains flowed out and sent out a stench. A general of Ye''s family came forward to check, and his face was ugly. "It''s a barbarian bug!" The old man suddenly said, "the barbarians are sinister, trying to instigate the stability of the Imperial military, and order nine armies of the four sides to kill millions of barbarians!" Cold drink, for this matter qualitative. Today''s business is done by the barbarians. Finish saying, he turned his head to look, look calm leaf fight tiger, "fight tiger, the ceremony is over, I still have some business, don''t leave you more." Leaves fight tiger to rise to bow hand, "farewell." The meteor left. The discord between the two cross mountains of the military finally brought some breath. ¡­¡­ Imperial Palace. After the Pearl curtain, Emperor Xihuang looked at the palace lamp on the table, with a light smile on the corner of his mouth. Very well, this chess piece did not disappoint him in the end. The spirit calling ceremony seems very simple, but it''s a line of life and death. Although ningqin borrowed the power of palace lamp, its wisdom and attitude were the key to the emperor''s satisfaction. As for the truth of Ye Qin''s death, it doesn''t matter. Of course, the reason why he chose Qin Huan as a chess piece was that he was perfect in identity and could be manipulated. If you use it well, the barbarians will be destroyed in the future, maybe this person is the opportunity! "Message!" ¡­¡­ Zhou Chengtian smiled and was in a very good mood. Ning Qin passed the imperial examination successfully and his plan was realized. Although Ning Qin entered the army to strengthen the emperor''s right of speech, he was in charge of this matter and could benefit from it. As a tributary of the emperor, it is not extravagant to inherit the throne, but it is necessary to stabilize its position and ensure its power and wealth. "Go to Ye''s house." While driving, he gave a light command. I saw the imperial edict of the Yellow scroll in front of me. Today, he personally announced that he was going to explain everything to Ning Qin and let him do a good job of positioning himself. The emperor family can hold him up, and he will be one of the heavyweights in the future, but it also needs his absolute loyalty. Otherwise, he can be knocked out by turning over his hand. And this point, do not need too much, the jade Jane beside the imperial edict, is enough to do easily. ¡­¡­ Ye Qin''s ritual of summoning spirits ended with the conclusion of the old man, but in fact, only they knew what people thought. The banquet is arranged properly. Although people don''t want to enjoy it, they should take the form seriously. Li Zhouyi was in a good mood. Even if the occasion was not right, he still held Qin Huan and had a few drinks. What''s more, he doesn''t have to hide his emotions too much. He is the son of the emperor. He inherited the throne. Today, he suppressed the eldest princess, which is bound to make her less powerful. In turn, all of this will be accomplished, and Li Zhouyi will have a higher reputation. Nature is joy! "It''s the emperor''s will!" The faces of all the people in the palace were slightly changed, but they were not sure. So they hurriedly got up to greet them. After the king of heaven came, his eyes swept over the crowd, "where is Ning Qin?" Qin Huan got up and went forward. "Ning Qin, see Chengtian Wang!" Zhou Chengtian smiled and held up his bright yellow hand Qin Yugong worships. "When it comes to Ximan, it''s good for the state to Ning Qin, to take office in Jin Wu''s general, and to guard Xijiang on behalf of Tianzhen." The less words, the more stories. This is common everywhere. All the people in the hall looked at Qin Huan and their eyes changed, showing envy. In this way, his majesty expressed his previous dissatisfaction and pointed out that he valued Qin Yu. Jin Wu will This is one of the leaders of imperial palace guard. Although he has no right to empty his post, it represents his Majesty''s trust and glory. In order to defend the west of Xinjiang on behalf of Tianzhen, there must be a place for him in the five military departments of the west of Xinjiang in the future. That is to say, with the emperor''s order coming down, Qin Huan jumped up and became a shining star in the imperial army of the Western wasteland. This is the reward he received after passing the test. Without the help of the eldest princess and the houye family, though Qin Huan could also enter the army, he would never have the status today. On Monday, Li was ecstatic and laughed, "Ning Qin, thank you!" This time, he made a lot of money. Qin Huan entered the frontier army in the West as Jin Wujiang, which means that he had his own spokesman in the army. If we make good use of it in the future, we will continue to expand our strength like a snowball. There is one more thing Your majesty knows that the relationship between the Dark Lord and him is still highly rewarded and elevated. Does it mean anything else?When he thought about it, he was more excited. Qin Huan kowtowed to the leader, "thank you for inheriting the king of heaven!" Zhou Chengtian''s eyes swept, and now his face was overjoyed with Li Monday, and his heart was secretly sneering. This sixth highness, it''s too early to be happy. Maybe on the surface, Ning Qin is his close friend. But after today, the Dark Lord has a new master. When the imperial edict arrived, everyone had to kneel to welcome it. The Ye family''s father had a special license. It''s not a great gift to see the imperial edict. So he waited outside the hall and came in after the announcement was finished. He smiled and said, "the king of heaven has not seen him for a long time." Then he turned around and said, "general Ning Qin, you are highly valued by your majesty. In the future, you must do your best to live up to your Majesty''s kindness!" In his capacity, Qin Huan was qualified to say that since he was in the army. Moreover, it is also an expression of attitude and recognition of his Majesty''s arrangements. Zhou Chengtian replied with a smile, "I''ve met the commander-in-chief. I have some other things to do. I''d like to arrange general Ning Qin and ask the commander to arrange a quiet room for me." "Good," said the old master lightly A moment later, in the quiet room, in addition to the king of heaven and Qin Huan, the Ye family''s father was in the line. Chengtianwang takes a ball out of his arms, touches it lightly and activates it. He immediately shoots countless inscriptions and carves them into the void. Hum - powerful confinement comes, blocking the inside and outside of this room! "Ning Qin, I have a jade slips in my hand. Please read them first." Qin Huan took over with both hands, and his mind went into it. What remained in the jade slips was that of the emperor''s Palace on that day. The scene of the deep Titan appeared on his head. The heart is calm, but the surface is very frightened, the face becomes pale, and the forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat. Put down the jade Jane, he trembled and said: "inherit the king of heaven This... " The master of my hometown sat down and sighed. He had read the contents of the jade slips in advance. It turns out that''s what your majesty means. Another houye family? As the God of the Imperial Army, ye taidou is actually the first person in the military. He is naturally qualified to contact all the secrets of the Empire. Today, the purpose of coming to Ye family is to establish Qin Huan''s identity in public and show respect for ye family''s old commander. It is his majesty Xihuang. In the face of this military God of war, in the establishment of the rule of the Emperor Zhou Dynasty, we should also have enough respect for the commander who has made great achievements in war. Zhou Chengtian said: "Ning Qin, you have the blood of the barbarians in your body, so you can get the recognition of the Western barbarians, and come back from the imperial mausoleum to save people." As soon as he turned his tone, he was suddenly cold and stern, "with my hatred of the western wilderness and the barbarians, when I found out about this, I should put you to death on the spot. Your majesty thought that you had great merit, and you were totally honest with the western wilderness, so I gave you an opportunity to show mercy outside the law." Next, it''s nothing more than "coercion and inducement". In short, the benefits of obedience are great. The example of houye family is enough to prove the sincerity of Xihuang. If you dare to betray, there are 100 ways to make Qin Yusheng die. Zhou Chengtian and ye taidou are very skillful in singing and harmonizing. It''s a pity that all this performance was in vain Because Qin Huan would have promised. Today, everything is what he planned to get, of course, will not be put off. As a result, Qin Huan''s face was pale and his heart was throbbing. Chengtian King smiles and sees a little happiness in his eyes Yes! Chapter 1514 Jin Wu will make Qin peaceful. This name, spread all over the imperial capital in one day, has attracted the attention of all parties. He is the key to his Majesty''s choice and layout of the military. If there is success in the future, the future is limitless. This is enough to make him hot. The undercurrent and danger that haunted Qin Huan swept away. His Majesty''s order has been issued. At least in the imperial capital, no one dare to do it again. It''s not good for Qin Huan. Otherwise, it will be a positive fight against Tianwei. The past years have proved that anyone who dares to do so has no good end. ¡­¡­ On the way back to the palace, the eldest princess sat on a soft couch and sighed a little. Her face was tired. Today''s situation seems to be simple, but it is inevitable You should know that it''s hard to do anything in the Ye family''s calling ceremony if you have a chance and a way. As long as it is counted, there is no escape. But the matter, finally is such an end, the eldest princess can not think, but also can only accept. In the corner of the car, there was a sigh, "Your Highness, this is not right." The voice maker is an unreal figure. She has only a shallow fuzzy wheel hub, which looms in the air. The eldest princess raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. "Liuyun, today''s failure, we have no way to get the understanding of houye family." "But if your highness does this, they will be very dissatisfied, which is not good for the future." "I know, but the most important thing now is for your majesty not to pursue any more." The eldest princess put down her hand and showed a light helplessness. "If I succeed, your majesty will not punish me, but since I fail, I will make a choice." On the altar, she fell to the ground for sacrifice. The barbarian Gu and insect on her body were extra pens arranged by her to prevent accidents. I''d like to say that your majesty will be open to her. "Ning Qin." The eldest princess murmured. She looked down on this man! ¡­¡­ Zhou Chengshan smiled and was in a good mood. Ning Qin passed the test successfully and the future was bright. Although there are many dangers and uncertainties in the future, it is worth investing. Even better, she had helped before that. Sending coals in the snow is better than adding flowers to the cake. In addition, compared with other imperial capitals, the relationship between them was close. "Fold your ears, go to the sixth Royal Highness''s palace, send a congratulatory gift on behalf of this seat, and invite Ning Qin to come to our place for a talk after he is free." ¡­¡­ The atmosphere of Bohu hall is heavy. Everyone knows that the owner plans to go bankrupt and suffer a cold reception in the Ye family (the old Ye family). Even his Majesty in the Imperial Palace may be dissatisfied. But just like the pohutang, they frown slightly, but dare not express their dissatisfaction. "Fighting tiger, now we can''t do anything, we can''t do it any more." Next, an old general slowly opens his mouth. He is a senior uncle of Ye douhu. He is reliable in ordinary times and has great prestige in the family. This sentence can only be said by him. Ye beat tiger light way: "Your Majesty makes an order, I naturally know how to do." Glancing at the crowd, he said, "old Ye family commander ordered nine troops on four sides to cut off the heads of millions of barbarians. Go down and participate in the deployment." Everyone''s mind is slightly relaxed. "Yes, handsome!" After responding to his life, he stood up and rushed out. Only leaves fight tiger a person, he picks up the tea cup, "pa" of a light ring, the cup body is broken hot tea spills. He frowned, put down the pieces and wiped them on his body. His face was very calm. Breaking the cup and dropping the tea is enough to show how angry he is now. He has many sons, but ye has only one. When he gave him the name, he had high hopes. But now he''s dead! Die in In the hands of Ning Qin. Ye Beihu believed in his intuition and became more and more certain after meeting Qin Huan. There is no reason, no reason. He must die! When the will was issued, the imperial capital could not start any more, but the frontier army in the western Xinjiang had frequent battles, and some accidents were normal. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan came to the imperial palace for the third time. He was highly valued by his Majesty in the Western wasteland. He was granted the title of "golden general" and guarded the western Xinjiang on behalf of Tianzhen. Of course, it is necessary to go into the palace to show gratitude and loyalty. "King of heaven." A group of imperial palace guards bowed and saluted, then turned their eyes to Qin Huan and knelt on the ground. "See king!" The imperial palace guard has the privilege of not kneeling at the sight of the king. However, Qin Huan was granted the title of Jin Wujiang. Although he is a virtual post, he is also one of the leaders of the imperial palace guard. Nature is entitled to this worship. Qin Huan nodded, "get up."The king of heaven smiled and stretched out his hand in vain. "My majesty is waiting for you. Let''s go." Entering the Imperial Palace, I feel solemn and dignified And the pervasive, terrifying oppression. If you can choose, this imperial palace is Qin Huan''s last place to come. Once there was an accident, he could not escape. Maybe emperor Xihuang could kill him with one thought. If you have no choice, you can only bear it. Along the long palace road, through large stretches of buildings, its luxury, refinement and majestic momentum, naturally do not need to describe. Outside a golden palace, Qin Huan could not help narrowing his eyes. Now the sky was clear and cloudless, and nine big sun lights were shining, reflecting the bright golden light, making people unable to look directly at it. Here, Qin Huan met an acquaintance, mother Wu. She is still that dead face, cold and gloomy, look at everyone "whoosh" straight cold air. "Mammy Wu, why are you waiting here?" Chengtianwang opens his mouth and smiles. Qin Huan''s heart moved. This seemingly inconspicuous old mother really had an unusual identity. Otherwise, do you really think the smile is so cheap? "To see chengtianwang." "I just went to the palace, and I was waiting for your majesty to have a medicine meal." Chengtian Wang nodded, "so it is." Turning around, he said, "Your Majesty is taking medicine. Let''s wait here for a moment." Of course, Qin Huan had no opinion. A moment later, the door of the palace opened, and a eunuch in the inner palace came out with a hook. "Mammy Wu, your majesty has finished. Please go and clean up." Mammy Wu nodded and saluted King Chengtian. Without waiting for him to speak, she turned and entered the hall. Qin Huan suddenly said, "Cheng Tianwang, Ning has seen this mammy Wu several times. She seems to have a share in the imperial palace." After thinking for a while, Zhou Chengtian whispered, "mammy Wu is your Majesty''s mistress. She has taken care of her majesty since she was a child and has been respected and trusted by her majesty." That''s not the whole reason, of course. For example, as mentioned just now, the medicine meals were sent in and out by mammy Wu alone. The close eunuchs around the great emperor Xihuang were not qualified to clean up. That alone can tell the difference. But the explanation given by the king of heaven is enough Your Majesty''s suckling mother, she has taken care of and grown up since childhood. Such a figure, detached in the Imperial Palace, is also a matter of course. Mammy Wu walked out of the hall with her food box, nodded to King Cheng, and disappeared at the corner with her little feet. The eunuch appeared again, smiling and saluting, "King Cheng, your majesty knows that you are here. Please come in and talk." Zhou Chengtian nodded, "let''s go." Qin took a deep breath, followed him and stepped into the hall. About to face the great emperor of the Western famine, one of the greatest existence in the wilderness, if not nervous, it is false. In particular, he was hidden, too much secrecy. Once exposed, there is no life or death! Chapter 1515 "Minister, king of heaven, see your majesty." Zhou Chengtian worships. Qin Huan hurried after him, though he said from his heart that he would not kneel. But things in the world are not things you don''t want to do. Before you have enough strength, it''s better to have less affectation! "Well, get up." The emperor Xihuang waved his hand, his eyes fell to the side, and he still lay down. His eyes flickered slightly, showing a light appreciation. Smart people, by contrast, are always more in control. "Ning Qin, the king of heaven should have made it clear to you about your question." "Yes, your majesty," Qin said respectfully "Very good. As long as you remember, be loyal to me and the West wilderness, you will have a good future." As the great emperor of the Western wasteland, it can be said that the word is the law, which is the promise. In another person, I''m afraid that I''m excited and grateful. But when Qin Huan was depressed, there was only a sneer. Xihuang and he are not friends. If their real identities are exposed, and they are not destroyed before, Xihuang will look for the things left by the master. As long as the West famine side knew, Qin Huan had the right to close the channel in the broken world At this point, he will never be allowed to live. Of course, there is no interference with the surface. So in the eyes of emperor Xihuang, Qin Huan was extremely respectful and grateful. It satisfied him. Hua La - the Pearl curtain was lifted, and a palace lamp flew out and landed in front of Qin Huan. It was the one he brought out from the mausoleum of Ximan and sent to the imperial palace. "Ning Qin, since this palace lamp is available to you, I will give it to you temporarily. As long as you perform well enough in the future, it will be yours." There was a pause. In the quiet voice of the emperor, there was a strong will and self-confidence. I can let you fight against the emperor In the eyes of Chengtian king, he could not help but show his envy. He did not expect that his Majesty would offer such an amazing price. Huangjing That''s him, and he yearns for the incomparable realm! Qin Huan frowned. He did not doubt that the emperor was drawing big cakes. Those who are superior are always shameful, not to mention the presence of King Chengtian today. But the reward is too big. Is it just to improve the emperor''s voice in the army? No! Among them, there must be a secret. "Ning Qin, drop a drop of blood, this palace lamp will recognize the Lord, and you will use it temporarily." Of course, this is not a negotiation. Qin Huan is very clear that he has no objection. Even if you don''t hesitate, you will be doubted. "Yes, your majesty!" After biting his teeth, his face was exposed, a trace of just excitement, uneasiness, and a flick of his fingers. A blood bead flew out and landed on the surface of the palace lamp. It instantly melted into it. Hum - the palace lamp trembled slightly, and the flame in it was beating slightly. Qin Huan suddenly had a feeling of being connected with its blood. Next, there is a great fear, which seems to face the endless magma, and will be swallowed and melted in the next moment. Qin Huan''s face was pale, and he was trembling, showing his fear. After the Pearl curtain, the emperor''s quiet voice rang out, "after that, I can really trust you. I hope that you will not betray my trust." Chengtian Wang seems to think of something. His pupils contract slightly, showing a sense of panic. When Yu Guang looked at Qin Huan again, he lost his previous envy and showed some pity and sympathy. At this stage, Ning Qin has been completely controlled by his majesty. Even if he achieves the emperor''s territory in the future, he will still be driven by the emperor''s family. No more freedom! Your majesty, it''s really a good way! It seems that it is the key to make use of Ning Qin to deal with the barbarians. The killing situation arranged in that year will probably be completed and driven by him. Therefore, I will give Ning Qin such a generous reward. The eunuch with his body hooked, did not know when he appeared beside him, smiled and stretched out his hand, "Jin Wujiang, I will send you out." "Thank you." Qin Huan made another big ceremony and left the hall with him. Zhou Chengtian bowed. "What can I do for you?" It''s a natural thing to keep him. The emperor smiled and said, "I always trust you, king of heaven. Maybe I need some help to join the army in the early Qin Dynasty. I''ll leave it to you. " "Yes, your majesty." Seeing that he had finished his business, Zhou Chengtian bowed back. When the Palace door behind him closed, he took a deep breath and then vomited out. His mind, his majesty really knows, of course, Zhou Chengtian didn''t want to hide it. Your majesty is wise and powerful. Any attempt to deceive is really stupid. He put everything in front of his majesty and showed his attitude, so his Majesty would nod his head and let him continue.That''s enough. No accident, Ning Qin in the military in the future, there will be achievements. Although he is his Majesty''s man, outsiders don''t know that he is close to him and can finally use his strength to stabilize himself. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan was never one of them. Not now, not in the future. He only obeys his heart and can only be himself. As for the palace lamp brought out from the imperial mausoleum, the emperor made a gesture. Others may only have feelings and can''t recognize it clearly. But Qin Huan could. When he drips blood, he is always with a mine. As long as the emperor wanted to, an idea turned around, he could die without burial place. Qin Huan did not doubt this. But there was no fear in him. Because the emperor''s means, although he can not fight, but may not be able to solve. Not to mention, Qin Huan has now become a grasshopper on a rope with some mysterious existence in the hidden time and space. If you ask her to do so, you will be able to remove the hidden danger with high probability. Even if it can''t, there is a small blue light. It''s not difficult to shield the hidden dangers from the re engraved objects. Of course, these things can''t be done now. At least we can''t try to do them until we leave the capital. When driving, Qin Huan opened his eyes and his inner essence was surging. No matter how, this venture back to the capital of the Western wasteland, the basic purpose has been achieved, even better than expected. ¡­¡­ Li Zhouyi''s palace, when Qin Huan came back, smiled to congratulate him. Qin Yu said: "thank you very much, Miss fol Er, for warning me before." After her letter, Qin Yu saw the situation clearly and knew the role of the eldest princess. "It is general Ning Qin who is strong enough to have today." She sent out a gift, "Mr. Zhou Chengshan, I''d like to take a word with you. Please go to her ashram when general Ning Qin is free." Qin Huan nodded, "if you''d like to break your ears, I''d like to visit you some day." Fold ear not to stay for a long time, said again after a few words, leave. ¡­¡­ Ye family (old Ye family). The old master tapped his fingers on the table top, and everyone looked solemn and the atmosphere was a little heavy. Your majesty has made up his mind to intervene in military affairs. And this, no doubt, will infringe on their interests. The friction between the emperor and the military will inevitably cause unrest. They need to be more cautious in their future actions. "Marshal, Ning Qin has left the imperial palace. Do we need to do anything?" A general of Ye family slowly opens his mouth. The weight of the Empire''s military, but the will of his majesty, they need to be respected. At least, they can''t do anything on their own initiative until it''s clear to your majesty that the interests of the military have been violated. It''s the respect for the emperor''s family and the awe of the emperor''s powerful means. Up to now, the emperor''s superb skill and strength are deeply awed. "No." The old master opened his eyes. The first person in the Imperial military, with bright eyes and wisdom, "Your Majesty''s will does not need our approval, nor do you want to see us. It has nothing to do with Ning Qin." "So we don''t have to do anything." He knew the "root" of Ning Qin. Now, vaguely, he guessed his Majesty''s deep meaning. Certainly not at this time, trying to do something that is likely to arouse suspicion. Doing nothing is the most correct move of Ye family now. ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, Mr. Zhou Chengshan, please come over." In the air, the silhouette of a woman looms like an aria. Good to hear. The eldest princess looked cold. "Liuyun, do you think I should go?" "It''s not easy for your highness to refuse your kindness." "My aunt is really kind to me But when I look at Naning Qin, I don''t think it''s a person who can turn away his enmity with a smile. " "Your Highness..." "I''ll go," said the eldest princess, with a hint of self mockery on her lips She shook her head. "In fact, I decided to go as soon as I got the news. Ning Qin was chosen by his majesty. It would be good if I could ease the relationship. Therefore, the emperor''s people, if their blood is pure, will always be hypocritical. " Liu Yun said softly, "why do you hurt yourself, your highness? You are also forced to be helpless." The eldest princess waved and opened the topic. "Let''s go and choose a gift for my aunt. She cares for me, which is always to be thanked." ¡­¡­ "Zhou Chengshan." Chengtian Wang frowned slightly. He wanted to invite Baishu to the door in person, but he was robbed first. This woman is smart enough. However, from the fact that she invited the eldest princess at the same time, it is enough to show that cleverness is only a small cleverness.For the so-called feelings, loss of good feeling in Ning Qin''s heart, stupid. "Uncle?" Bai Suzhen asks. Ning Qin is invited by Aunt Cheng Shan. What do they do? The king of heaven smiled and waved his hand. "Tomorrow at the latest, Ning Qin will go to get the seal and armor. You can wait there." It''s not a big problem that Qin Huan was not invited. He was the one who helped Qin Huan with his Majesty''s acquiescence. It is doomed that in the future, there will be many exchanges between the two sides, and there will be opportunities for them to draw closer to each other. ¡­¡­ The maidservant led Qin Huan to the gate of the hall and bowed back. Qin Huan stepped into it and saw Zhou Chengshan on the throne and the big princess on the left below. Frowning, he immediately returned to peace. He bowed his hand and said, "see the Lord, see the great princess." Zhou Chengshan smiled, "Ning Qin, you and I are living together in adversity. You don''t need to be polite." He stretched out his hand to guide him Qin Huan thanked him and turned to take the seat. This scene makes Zhou Chengshan''s smile more and more obvious. With a slight cough, she opened the door and saw the mountain path: "Ning Qin, please come here today. First, I want to congratulate you face-to-face. You are appointed as the general of Jin Wu. There is no limit to your future. Secondly, there are some misunderstandings. I hope they can be explained clearly. " Language fall, eyes swept a glance, look cool calm big princess. "It''s my decision that Ning Qin and ye Wangu enter the West wasteland. His death made Ye''s family dissatisfied, so we can only do this." She held up her glass of wine. "If you want to stop, you can drink this glass of wine. All the past has been uncovered. We promise that we will not be enemies with you." The tone is calm, a little hard. Zhou Chengshan frowned and showed some helplessness under his eyes. The eldest princess was still too strong. Listen to this. It''s not like that. I''m trying to reconcile with others. "Ning Qin, the mother of the great princess, has made great achievements in the military. Although it can''t be compared with the two ye families, it has some roots. If you are willing to expose the past, I can assure you that in the future you will do your best to help in the army. " Qin Huan thought about it and raised his glass of wine. "As your highness said, I will not investigate the past!" The eldest princess''s eyes were full of brilliance, her face was cold and slow, she nodded and drank away. In fact, Qin Huan was annoyed at this. However, it must be admitted that it was the great princess and the houye family who were in trouble that helped Qin Huan obtain his present status. Next, he should take advantage of the Western famine to finish the layout and guide the people to start. This requires support from within the Empire, not too many enemies. Of course, if one day later, Qin Huan would pick out his identity and fight with Xihuang So what we say today is no longer true. "Good!" Zhou Chengshan laughs, "a man''s husband can only take it up and put it down. Ning Qin, I am not wrong about you." The trouble is solved, and the guests and hosts enjoy a feast. Qin Huan got up and left. Zhou Chengshan saw him off in person. The courtesy was very high. Seeing him disappear in the corridor, the eldest princess said: "thank you very much, aunt." Zhou Chengshan waved his hand. "All I can do for you is this. In the future, it depends on you." After a pause, her voice dropped a little. "As I said before, it''s better for you to grasp the military affairs Although Ning and Qin are close friends of Li Zhou who entered the Western wasteland, they are not immutable with current events and status changes. " If you can choose, Zhou Chengshan is hoping that the eldest princess will succeed and sit in that chair. It has something to do with interests and people''s hearts. The eldest princess nodded. "Thank you for your attention. I have written it down." Ning Qin Now, the biggest label on him should be his Majesty''s man. She can be sure of that. From this point of view, everyone is the same distance from him. At most, Li Zhouyi takes the lead. She still has a chance. It''s not easy, but she has her own advantages For example, the identity of the eldest princess, and She is a woman. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan did not know that he had become the target of other people''s "hunting". He left Zhou Chengshan''s ashram, thought a little, and went straight to the imperial army. He needs to receive his own seal before he can take office as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to stay here. If you leave early, you will return to the sky like a fish or a bird. Since then, the sky is high and the water is broad. Well, I almost forgot. There were some trifles before I left. Such as Yunqing and Xiaodie. It''s best to keep them in the capital, so as to avoid future troubles. Before Qin Huan, however, he was deeply attached to Yunqing''s performance. He turned around and "abandoned it like my shoes". He was afraid that it would cause suspicion. Although he is in a good condition, he should be OK, but success is right in front of him. It''s better to be cautious.Take it with you first, and then find a chance to send them away. The army is here! When the driver stopped, Qin Yu just came out and heard, "brother Ning Qin, ha ha ha, you and I have met again!" It''s the true saint. Chapter 1516 His eyes flickered, and Qin Huan said, "Baishu, why are you here?" "The lie is that I happened to come to the military department to do business. The truth is My uncle, the king of heaven, learned that you would come here and let me wait here. " Baishou Zhensheng smiles. Qin Huan shook his head. This guy is quite frank. Step towards the gate of the military department. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Baishu Zhensheng smiled more and ran after him quickly. "I worked in the Imperial military department, just to help brother Ning Qin finish a trivial task as soon as possible." Qin Yu said, "then I''ll trouble you." "No trouble at all!" Once in the Imperial military department, Baishu Zhensheng should not have lied. With his help and now in the imperial capital, everyone knows that the Dark Lord is the one chosen by his majesty. Of course, he dare not be embarrassed. Soon, Qin Huan got the letter of "Jin Wu general" and completed the recruitment of the military department. "General Ning Qin, as for the frontier army in the west, the military department has written the passage. You can go at any time." A general of the army opened his mouth with a smile. Qin Yu expressed his thanks, exchanged greetings and got up to leave. Baishu Zhensheng followed and lowered his voice. "This is Zhao family, who is always close to the big princess." In a word, it gives enough reminders. No wonder that general of the army just now smiled so kindly. Qin Huan realized the benefits of being kind to others. Of course, that is to say, after all, he was destined to be the enemy of the west when he was only a barbarian. "Baishu is really holy. I''ve finished. There''s nothing else. You can help yourself." Facing this, Qin Huan was a little uneasy in his heart. This has something to do with Baishi''s attitude towards him. Although it involves interests, it is also true. Qin Huan could sense this. The relationship between Xihuang and him, as I said just now, Baishu Zhensheng is close to him, and he will only find himself to suffer. "Haha, I''m sorry. I can''t help myself." Baishuo Zhensheng smiled a few times and took out a piece of seal. "Bensheng was appointed by the Imperial military department yesterday to be the counselor under Jin Wu''s command and will follow the general to the frontier army in the West." "That''s right. It''s about brother Ning Qin, so let''s call on the general to take care of us even if we are colleagues." Qin Huan was speechless for a while. Think this is probably, heaven has a way you don''t go, hell has no door to break in. Baishu, Baishu, your luck and vision are really problematic. ¡­¡­ Under normal circumstances, Qin Huan, the new "Jin Wu general", wanted to leave for Xijiang smoothly, at least for some time. Among them, it involves the allocation of personnel, the division of rights, and some preparation time for the western border army. However, with the news of the western Xinjiang army, everything was accelerated - the barbarians suddenly attacked in a large scale, and the pressure of the border army increased, requiring the assistance of the imperial capital. The great emperor Xihuang sent "Jin Wu general" to ningqin, led the imperial reserve army, and set out to support the border army in Qinghe. As long as the task is completed smoothly, it can be integrated into the frontier army in the West. Good opportunity! ¡­¡­ The capital, outside the teleport array. Li Zhouyi expressed his concern, "Ning Qin, everything is self-centered. If you have any difficulty to send a letter back, I will help you with all my strength." He was really worried. The rise and fall of Ning Qin and him are an integral part of each other for a long time. "Don''t worry, your highness. I''m going." Qin Huan arched his hand and stepped into the transmission array. Baishu Zhensheng and twelve imperial guards behind him. After saluting Li Zhou, they quickly followed him. Hum - the light of the transmission array is on, the space is severely distorted, and a line of figures disappears. As for Yunqing and Dieer, Qin Huan had a headache before. Now he took the emperor''s order and set off quickly, just for this reason. It''s a relief. ¡­¡­ Qinghe, with its full name of 20 counties in the east of Qinghe River, is one of the important places for empires to garrison troops. All practitioners know the way of killing, but the battlefield is no better than other places. Only when they cooperate with each other, can they play the most powerful role. This is the key to the recruitment and training of troops. Of course, if it is strong enough, it can be unrestricted. The military has many small special teams to choose from. Hum - the transmission array is on, and Qin Huan is the first to step out of the space distortion. He was dressed in battle armor, his eyes were cold, and he was guarding the soldiers outside the transmission array, bowing quickly to salute. This gas field, at first sight, is a great man from the capital of the Empire. It should not be ignored. Baishuozhen takes a step forward, "Jin Wu will come to Qinghe on the order of emperor. Where are the military docking personnel?" Jin Wujiang, the commander of the imperial palace guard, although he is only a virtual post, his position is very noble."I don''t want you to come so soon. People from Qinghe military are waiting. We will report to you immediately." Soon, several figures came and fell in front of the crowd, "Qinghe Zhongshan, pay a visit to Jin Wujiang." Bai Suzhen said: "general Zhong Shan is the old man in the army who presides over the Qinghe military training." He said with a smile on his face, "general Zhong Shan, Lord Ning Qin is under the emperor''s orders. Please get ready as soon as possible, so that we can start as soon as possible." All the cities of the Empire are connected by a large transmission array, but the army march on a large scale. Unless the situation is extremely serious and dangerous, the army will not hesitate to lose, but directly send large-scale regiments to fight with the help of the transmission array. In this situation, although the frontier army in the western Xinjiang is in a tight situation, it is still stable for the time being. The army only needs to March quickly to catch up. Zhong Shan nodded, "Qinghe is already preparing after receiving the emperor''s order. Jin Wu and you will have a rest, and then you can start on your way." As he said this, he reached out his hand. Qin Huan nodded, "thank you." When I came to the temporary rest place, Baishu Zhensheng took the initiative to complete the handover with Qinghe. It made Qin Huan relaxed a lot. The first stab felt that he was not bad with him. At least, he doesn''t have to worry about these things. Sitting at the table, he took a sip of hot tea. Qin Huan''s eyes glistened. Qinghe is located in the west of the Western wasteland Empire, not far from the border. If you take a little detour on the way, you can go through a piece of majestic mountains. This place is called the mountain range of demons, where the gate of demon sect is located. The Lord of the night devil is the chief of the contemporary devil clan, whose position is very high. No accident, he should be in the Tianmo mountains, so the Lord of the night devil, the "soft" girl should also be there. There are some things, although the possibility is not high, but in the end, it''s better to confirm. Thinking of this, Qin Huan had a decision in his mind. ¡­¡­ Qinghe was very quick. I don''t know whether he was worried about the war in the western Xinjiang or didn''t want to offend Qin Huan, the new star of the Imperial military. One day later, the Reserve Corps is ready to go to the front. "Go!" Qin Huan whispered. Well - well - the long horn is blown and spread far in the air. A huge airship, the surface Rune lit up, released a thick shield, slowly into the air. Accelerate, accelerate, accelerate. Finally, it broke through the air and gave out a "boom" low roar, just like a giant whale in the sea, rushing to the west of the Empire. Below, there are countless practitioners in Qinghe. When they see the roaring airship above their heads, their faces can''t help but slightly change, showing deep awe. This is the prestige of the Imperial military! Similarly, it is also the military''s position in the past in terms of its own strength and iron blood. Any strong cultivator is vulnerable to attack in front of the trained imperial army. Even if the imperial territory exists, once trapped in the army locked killing array, if you can''t escape from it, you can only die. The rest, not to mention! ¡­¡­ Demon mountain, demon clan. Two black shadows flashed in the sky, as fast as lightning and disappeared for a moment. Soon, the shadow reached the highest peak in the mountains. Fall on the ground, showing two of them, with anxiety on their faces. "Newspaper! In the direction of the Qinghe River, there are imperial armies coming, and there are many airships, no less than 100000! " In the main hall, the faces of all the people of the demon sect changed slightly. The Lord of the night devil raised his hand, pressed down the noise in the palace, and said in a deep voice, "who is the leader?" "I will be the king of the Empire, and I will be the king of Qin!" The Lord of the night devil frowned. It was him. To be honest, when he was separated, he never thought that Qin Huan would have today''s nature. It can be described as a change, flying on the wind and waves, become enough to make the devil, are afraid of the character. Lead 100000 soldiers, roar through the border, with the current status of imperial clan, it really needs to be weaker than three points. "No harm! We have learned that Jin Wu will lead the army of Ning Qin to help the war in the west of Xinjiang. We should only pass by the gate of the demon sect. We should probe closely and do not contact with it immediately. " "Yes!" The two demon clans made a patrol inspection. They rushed to the sky and turned into shadows. They went straight to the army. ¡­¡­ "General, it''s the gate of demon sect." Baishu Zhensheng opens his mouth to remind him. His eyes flash slightly, showing a little queer. Qin Huan looked at him and said, "what do you want to say?" "Cough!" Baishuo Zhensheng coughs and laughs, "the Empire has been fighting barbarians all the year round, and the State Treasury is seriously depleted. Some sects in the Empire have the tradition of sponsoring military expenditure. After all, our army''s children, fighting in the front, are also protecting them." Qin Huan immediately understood that this guy wanted more.However, it''s just right. He needs this reason. Immediately "hum" a, way: "since guessed, then pass on the order, March for a long time, people tired, in the vicinity of the demons temporarily stay, repair." "Yes, general!" Baishu Zhensheng turns around and leaves. Soon, many airships are cheering. The so-called zongmen sponsored military expenditure To put it bluntly, extortion means that generals in the army eat meat and their subordinates can drink soup. Before going to the battlefield, we can make a fortune. The generals from Qinghe River look at the airship where the general is, and immediately they are much softer. Although it''s strange, as long as you can make money with your subordinates, that''s a good general! ¡­¡­ Several dark shadows hovered far away around the airship team. When they heard the cheers, their faces suddenly changed. "Come on, I''m going to tell you that the military is not good at coming!" Whew - three black shadows, immediately turned away, blinked to disappear in the direction of the vast mountains. When a huge airship slowly stops outside the mountains and casts a large shadow, the people of the demon sect have to believe that they are indeed coming to the demon sect. Too much! A group of old demon masters, who are full of rotten breath and have no three or two teeth, are shaking and gnashing their teeth. Although we have heard about the Imperial military''s extortion of various clans to provide support for the army for a long time. However, it is the first time for a powerful demon sect and a leader of the world clan to encounter this kind of situation. "Open the heaven demon array and kill them all!" "My Demon clan, why have they been so humiliated? They must be good-looking!" "What are you doing now? Don''t wait for them to tear down the Mountain Gate of our demon clan! " The old people scolded the devil. But now the people in charge of the devil Kingdom laugh bitterly. This time is different from the past! If in the prosperous period of zongmen, it was the Imperial military, and it would not dare to be presumptuous. But now, the military''s weight and the emperor''s clan should be respected. And the clan power, which has been declining for many years, has almost fallen out of the ruling class. Open the magic array? Ha ha, as long as the demon sect does this today, regardless of the cause, the whole mountain gate of the demon sect will be razed to the ground in half a month! "Come on, please stay and rest." The Lord of the night devil clenched his teeth. The curse is louder. The struggling evil lords are finally dragged down. But all the people in the room looked even worse. "Chief..." A demon sect elder opens his mouth with a wry smile. The Lord of the night devil took a deep breath. "Go, send someone to ask the military why they stay in the Tianmo mountains." In his heart, there is still a trace of fantasy They, after all, are demon clan! But soon, the illusion was crushed by a foot - Jinwu general, the army started to pull out the lack of materials, and ordered the demon clan to help. A word of "life" makes the faces of all the demons black as the bottom of a pot. This is to tear their faces off and leave them in the mud pond and trample on them wantonly! Chapter 1517 Face turning There''s no turning over. The reason just said, unless the devil is tired of living, he is ready to hang himself by himself. That can only endure! "Send someone to invite general Ning Qin to join our demon clan!" Heaven knows that the Lord of the night demon sect dominates the summit. With what perseverance, he can say this sentence smoothly. A good tooth is almost broken. "Chief!" The devil clan roared. "Go!" "Yes..." In the mountain range of demons, the sense of sadness and indignation soars to the sky. Countless practitioners of demon sect have a hatred in their eyes. Today, the leader of the world''s clans is named No more! So Qin Huan, who stepped into the gate of the demon sect, ushered in smoothly, with countless cold eyes. Like arrows, it seems to tear his whole body up and down and open countless holes. Unfortunately, the eyes could not kill people. Qin Huan''s psychological quality was very good and he was prepared for it. He was not afraid at all. Behind him, a trace of admiration came out from the eyes of baishuo Zhensheng. Brother Ning Qin is really a smart man! He was granted "Jin Wu general", who was chosen by his majesty. Now he leads a large army to support the frontier army in the west, which means he has the potential to strengthen himself. In this situation, even if the devil clan? If you can bear it, you can bear it You can''t stand it, you have to! This is prestige, momentum! As the first in the world, they are all trampled under their feet. Before they enter the army, "Jin Wujiang" can become famous. It will be very helpful for us to have a foothold in the army. You know, there were many conflicts between the military and sects in the early years The entry point chosen by brother Ning Qin is really wonderful. But in fact, Baishu really thinks more about it. Qin Yu came here just to meet someone. The hall of demon sect is a gathering of many powerful people. The so-called skinny dead camel is bigger than horse. The hall is the first sect in the world, and there is still some inside information. There are more than ten people who dominate the hierarchy, among them, the nocturnal Lord who is in the position of manifest is the giant who dominates the summit. The pressure is like a sea! Step in, Qin Huan frowned slightly, and his eyes swept over the crowd Is it the way to treat guests? " He''s really not afraid. Since I dare to come to the demon sect to "rip off", I have already made all my plans. The military strength of the Western wasteland Empire, coupled with the identity of "red man" in front of the emperor. The demon clan ate the gall of an ambitious leopard, but he didn''t dare to do anything to him Of course, Qin Huan did the worst. The palace lamp was in hand. Even if the demon clan turned mad, Qin Huan was sure to escape. Then, we mobilized 100000 troops on the airship to fight against the demon sect directly. Cut the grass and root! The Lord of the night devil got up and said in a deep voice, "general Ning Qin, unexpectedly, I left in a hurry. Goodbye, you are the general of the army. Congratulations." Qin Huan said, "you are welcome, my Lord." "Sit down, please." Qin Huan nodded, went to the empty seat in the hall, and sat down. In the eyes of the Lord of the night devil, he has swept the true sage of Baishu and Qin Huan. The eyes of the four imperial palace guards in armor are more gloomy Hold back. He dominates the summit. Facing a few sages, the aura will be suppressed Emperor Xihuang bullies people too much! When Qin Yu was invited here, he was ready to bow his head. Since there was a keynote, the Lord of the night devil didn''t plan to delay much. He said directly, "our sect has prepared materials to support the Imperial Army and fight with the West barbarians." Qin Huan bowed his hand. "The Lord, Gao Yi, would have told his majesty that the demon sect was loyal to the Empire." At this point, his eyes flickered, "but there would have been one more thing, I hope the LORD would agree." "The Lord of the night devil is expressionless," general, please say Qin Huan said: "I was going to ask you something. If you want to ask ''soft'' girl, please come out to see her." In the main hall, the atmosphere suddenly sank. The Lord of the night devil frowned tightly, and cold appeared in the bottom of his eyes. "General Ning Qin, keep three points for everything. Don''t deceive people too much." The breath of terror breaks out, like mountains crossing! Baishu Zhensheng doesn''t know who the "soft" girl is. She seems to have touched the demon sect''s scale. But then, with a sneer, "Lord, do you want to fight my general?" He took out a token and held it between his five fingers. "Believe it or not, I can directly raze the mountain to the ground with a command of 100000 troops outside the mountain!" Sects? Oh! Of course, I thought that it was the same situation in those days. I dare to be the enemy of the military and let you be a new man in minutes. "Chief!" "Don''t be impulsive!" "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" The people of the demon clan were shocked. Yes, they were really angry and angry before. They could not kill all the Imperial Army bandits who broke into the Mountain Gate with their eyes.When it''s real, they''re scared. The situation is better than people. It''s easy to kill the demon clan with 100000 troops! The Lord of the night devil was shivering. Suddenly he slapped the armrest heavily and the big chair under him was smashed instantly. With a snort of anger, turn around and leave. Behind him, baishuo zhenshengleng laughed and said, "please call this'' soft ''girl as soon as possible. The army is carrying the emperor''s order and cannot stay here for a long time." Qin Huan felt that it was very useful to take baishuo Zhensheng with him. At the same time, it is more and more clear that the military strength of the western wilderness. The Lord of the night devil, who dominates the strongman at the top of the mountain, will also be stiffly suppressed. If you dare to resist, you will be destroyed! Although the demon sect is soft, it must be bitter in its heart, which aggravates the resentment against the emperor and the military. This is the internal instability factor of the Western famine, which Qin Huan would like to see Seriously, very good. ¡­¡­ Next, all goes well. Qin Huan saw the "soft" girl again. To say that she was born extremely beautiful, not to let people turn around and forget, but when he saw her, Qin Huan was still in a trance. "Oh, she is!" It seems that there is a kind of power in the dark, constantly wiping the traces left by her. "Cough!" With a slight cough, Qin Huan said: "miss rourourou, I have to ask you something today..." Opposite, the little girl''s face was full of fear, her head was lowered and her body was shaking. This made Qin Huan feel more guilty before he spoke. "Do you remember ye Wangu? Because of his death, I have some trouble. Is it related to you? " Go straight to the point. Qin Huan fixed his eyes on the soft girl. It is said that Mount Tai should not have collapsed in front of us. It is said that our mind is as firm as a rock Most of it is blown. Suddenly, suddenly As long as the heart is empty, it will show traces, just more or less. If it was really related to her, Qin Huan would do something cruel. As for the barbarians and the identity of the barbarians, we must not disclose anything. "No It''s not me I didn''t say anything... " She looked flustered and waved. Qin Huan believed that she didn''t say it, but she really knew something. Qin Huan could not help frowning, and his eyes were gloomy. "Don''t kill me!" A scream, the power of terror broke out, the space distorted violently, forming the tide of terror. Qin Huan''s face changed a little. He didn''t have time to respond. With a loud bang, the whole man was shaken out. Then, the whole hall collapsed and countless crushed stones burst into the air! Shua - in the space distortion, the Lord of the night devil appears, his face is exposed, he is shocked, and he rushes into the ruins of the hall. Pa - the sound of breaking under his feet, the crack spread and spread, Qin Huan frowned and looked at the ruins in front of him. Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking the air, baishuo Zhensheng led by four imperial palace guards came directly to him. "General, are you ok?" Qin Huan frowned and shook his head slowly. All the people of the demon sect rushed from all directions, looking at the scene in front of them, their faces were pale. "Chief, chief, what''s the matter?" A demon sect elder shouted. The Lord of the night devil held the faint "soft" girl and fell to the ground through the dust. His eyes were cold and locked on Qin Huan. "I''d like to know what the general wants to do?" The tone is calm, but at this moment, the air seems to freeze. Baishu Zhensheng''s heart suddenly broke, and then he secretly cried. He had a strong performance before, which was to say that the Lord of the night devil didn''t dare to get angry. But now, this old man, it seems that he is going to turn his face. Not to mention the destruction of the demon sect, it will definitely cause a storm. Even if everything goes well today, they I can''t live. Master juedan, no one can stop under the emperor! Qin Huan''s brow was frowning, and he was weighing it, because The moment is the moment. As long as the Lord of the night devil started, he had a reason to mobilize his army to push the mountain range of the heavenly devil and wipe out all hidden dangers. There may be innocent people, but they don''t take the blame for themselves. They just want to protect themselves. Strange, can only be strange, the devil involved, involving his life and death in the big secret! As soon as he thought about it, Qin Huan looked up at the Lord of the night devil, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes flowed naturally. As long as he does Everyone here is going to die! "Chief, chief, everything is easy to discuss. Don''t be impulsive." Several demon sect elders rushed up to block in front of them.Baishuo Zhensheng wiped his forehead and turned to salute, "general, demon sect is extraordinary. It''s OK for us to strike a stick. If we really cause a war and lose the power to support the border army, the imperial capital will pursue the responsibility. It''s not good for you." He really did not expect that elder brother Ning Qin was so tough, and he dared to face up to the dominator. At this time, the "Weeping" of a light hum, the coma of the past "soft" girl woke up. The Lord of the night devil quickly bowed his head and said, "how about you, soft?" "I I''m fine... " Being watched by so many people, the "soft" girl, who was obviously afraid, shivered a few times. The devil clan people have a long breath. Fortunately, the ancestor is OK. Otherwise, I''m afraid they can''t hold the chief to be mad. "Chief, girl, she''s OK. It must be a misunderstanding. You need to get rid of the fire." "That''s right. General Ning Qin and the girl are old friends. Maybe they met and said something, which inadvertently stimulated the girl." "Our demon clan has always been loyal to the West and his majesty. Will it be against the military? It''s not that the water rushed into Longwang temple! " As he said it, he winked. Chief, hurry down the steps. We can''t afford to be provoked by the military! "Hum!" The Lord of the night devil snorted heavily, but his breath relaxed a lot. At this time, Qin Huan suddenly said: "I was ordered by the emperor to lead the army to the west frontier army, fight with the barbarians, and have the right to recruit the imperial people to join the middle. Today, I will call up the "soft" girl to serve in our army. Please agree to this. " In a word, the atmosphere is suddenly tense! People in the demon clan want to cry. Can you, general Ning Qin, stop provoking us? Our chief sensitive nerve. It must be something wrong to call for softness! Baishu Zhensheng takes a deep breath and says: "general..." As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "I''ve made up my mind. If the demon clan doesn''t deserve it, it''s disloyalty to the Empire. Don''t blame our army for fighting!" The Lord of the night devil laughed angrily. He would die himself. He would never let the young lady suffer any harm. Army expedition? Well, it depends on who dies first! Boom - dominate the explosion of terror atmosphere on the summit, such as the volcano of terror, to swallow all people. "Wait..." The soft girl suddenly said, "I''ll go with him." The Lord of the night devil was worried Girl, no "Soft" shook his head, his face showed firm, "I said, go with him." A big war, it''s gone. ¡­¡­ Outside the demons mountains, the airship carrying the army slowly sailed to the distance. Looking at the gate of the demon sect left behind, baishuo Zhensheng breathed. Only then did he find that his armor was soaked in cold sweat. It''s really dangerous! If it wasn''t for the critical moment, the little girl offered to promise, I''m afraid that the 100000 army has begun to fight against the demon sect. Before that, his head, it is estimated, had been directly pinched and exploded by the Lord of the night devil. Baishu Zhensheng looked up and saw Qin Huan''s cabin. He smiled bitterly. Although it has been known for a long time that he is fond of beauty by nature, this degree is somewhat terrible. For a girl, I don''t want to die What''s more, the little girl is dry and shriveled. Except for her good appearance, she is simply stunted. Is it possible that Ning Qin has some hobbies? Now that people have arrived, they can''t wait to go back to the cabin. The situation is Hiss, can''t think, it''s too hot! ¡­¡­ But the situation in the cabin is not the same as what baishuo Zhensheng thought. There is no hot and dry point. If there is one, it can only be a cold air engine. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, his body was leaning forward slightly, and his eyes showed terror and oppression. "Soft girl, I don''t care who you are or what you know, but I hope you can keep all the things related to me secret." "Otherwise, I will kill you completely in the first time Believe me, all this is true. " "Soft" girl tears, body curled up, white face. Looking at Qin Huan, he nodded as if he had just been dragged into a pile of straw. Weak and helpless Deceiving! "Very well, so from today on, you are my close servant girl. You can''t disappear without permission. I''m within a hundred feet." "Yes..." Qin Huan got up and went to the layman. After closing the door, his face was helpless. To be honest, killing this girl is his best choice. Once and for all, there will be no worries. But Qin Huan thought it through. If he did, the Lord of the night devil would go mad. A crazy, reckless master of the summit, what kind of terrorist situation will cause, think about it makes people feel numb.Besides, there was another reason that forced Qin Huan to make the decision - that was, there was something wrong with him. It seems that once the little girl is killed, he will be infected with big cause and effect, and thus cause trouble. This feeling is weak but strong. Take a deep breath, Qin Huan spits out. That''s all. Now, at least, she has been controlled in her hand, observed for a while, and considered other things. Chapter 1518 The gate of demon sect. The Lord of the night devil, with a gloomy face, drank away all attempts and comforted his practitioners. He went back to his residence, opened the secret door, and went all the way down the crack into the chamber of practice. The face is gloomy, like the frost and snow under the hot sun, melting away quickly. His face was a little red and excited. He went to the corner of the secret room and quickly squeezed the French seal with his fingers. Soon, the empty place, with the space peristalsis, emerged a small memorial tablet. On it, there is a mist lingering, covering the surface font, making people not really see it. The Lord of the night devil knelt down and kowtowed respectfully, "master, Miss seems to have seen the opportunity to avenge you. She left the mountain gate and followed the man, but please rest assured that I will spare no effort to ensure the safety of the young lady. " On the surface of the tablet, the lingering fog suddenly floated gently. A little bit of rhyme comes out of it and floats slowly in the secret chamber deep in the earth. The Lord of the night devil bowed to the ground. After a long time, when everything was calm, he stood up and kneaded. Space wriggles, swallowing the tablet. ¡­¡­ After the event of the demon clan, the army did not stay any longer and rushed all the way to the western Xinjiang camp. Qin Huan secretly observed "softness" for a few days. She showed her self-discipline and didn''t try to do anything. It reassured him. Of course, it''s just for a moment''s rest, without any carelessness. Taking back part of his energy, Qin Huan began to study the letter he got from the military department before leaving the imperial capital. This is a square seal, about two fingers long and wide, under which is engraved the Rune of "the golden general before the emperor", which is the proof of his identity. But Qin Huan soon found that it was not so simple. As I said before, it''s about the West wasteland and the kingdom of God. This vast western wasteland empire is a super great God country. All the practitioners under the rule of the emperor family are part of the God country. In short, the believers of the kingdom of God. The role of the kingdom of God is to collect beliefs, which can also be called incense. Qin Huan himself had a divine Kingdom, and also had constant energy sources. From a distant divine Kingdom, he received a weak power of incense and fire. This is not new. So he found out the secret of the letter. It is a treasure of incense. That''s right. In Qin Huan''s perception, this seal can automatically absorb incense. A few of them will slowly integrate into his body, while the vast majority will "vanish" after accumulating praise to a certain extent. After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan understood that the role of the seal in his hand should be "the transfer station of the power of incense" - that is, to absorb the incense within the territory of the western Xinjiang Empire, and then transfer and use it centrally. By comparison, Qin Huan himself is now in the early stage of the kingdom of God, and the power of incense in this letter makes him very excited. The power of incense and fire is of great help to practice and strengthen the kingdom of God. Maybe, he can try to cut off the part of incense that he has collected. There are risks, of course, but once successful, the benefits will be amazing. In the room, Qin Huan played with the letter in his hand. Now in his eyes, on the surface of the letter, countless runes were carved. It is these runes, interwoven with each other, that form a strange force field and play the role of "incense relay station". If you want to get a piece of it, you need to change the force field, and it must be hidden, and never show any flaws. All Qin Huan knew about the kingdom of God was through the chicken Thinking about it, he reached for a ring of fingers. Soon, with the "sharp edge" ring, the door opened from the outside, showing a pair of small eyes. He looked at Qin Huan in the eyes, and immediately showed his cleverness and flattery. "Master, do you call me?" "Come in and talk." "Yes!" Pheasant overlord comes in. It is now the only pet of "Jin Wujiang" and has an extraordinary status. At least, in this airship, everyone is in awe of three points. At this moment, the small armor worn by the pheasant overlord is the gift of the true saint. This guy has been wearing clothes since he heard that the barbarians are ferocious and the battlefield is very dangerous. He never took them off again. Qin Huan frowned, but he was not dissatisfied with this guy. He was really a chicken. He was wearing a delicate armor like a model. It was really weird. Come on, a little thing. "Jiba, what do you think of this letter?" The pheasant overlord stared, with a choking expression, and thought that the evil star was good at anything, that is, the ability to name. It was too bad. Chicken! What is this? It''s hot."Cough! Master, I''ve thought about it. You call me chicken and bully. It''s simple, easy and kind. " "I see, chicken." The pheasant overlord cried. He wiped his eyes and decided not to speak, or the ghost would know what kind of critical hit was waiting for him. "The seal in the master''s hand is a treasure of incense Tut Tut, Xihuang is very rich. The cost of this thing is not low! " Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, "do you know this thing?" The pheasant overlord said: "I heard that the White Ape said that this is a treasure that can be refined only when the kingdom of God is strong to a certain extent. The purpose is to collect incense more quickly and conveniently." "Then Did the White Ape say how to absorb the power of incense and fire in the treasure? " Pheasant overlord said: "simple, incense to a certain extent, will complete their own transfer, into the kingdom of God, do not need to control." Qin Huan looks at it and doesn''t talk. Is this guy really stupid or stupid? The pheasant overlord shrunk his neck, his small eyes were wide and round, "master, do you want to..." "Yes, you''re right." At the foot of a soft, pheasant overlord almost collapsed and looked at Qin Huan in shock. It really wants to roar, master, let''s not do it, OK? You are a practitioner of broken world. When you come to the barren world and change in a short time, you will have today''s status. People, to know how to be content! What can I do? The incense in this letter can move easily? If it''s leaked out a little bit, it''s over. Originally thought, after a short period of twists and turns, chicken will usher in a bright new tomorrow, how suddenly to this step? Gudong - pheasant overlord tries to swallow his saliva, "master, I don''t know." Small eyes show sincerity. In sincerity, there is a bit of guilt. In guilt, there is a touch of helplessness. Qin Huan sneered, "don''t pretend. Just look in your eyes. I know you didn''t tell the truth." The pheasant overlord almost got saliva, choked to death on the spot, and his eyes were appalled - the evil star knew so much about me! "Say, or add today." Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. Plus, it''s naturally grilled whole chicken, or spicy chicken wings, or spicy chicken diced, or white chopped chicken The pheasant overlord knelt and cried, "master, I don''t know." A shiver, it met Qin Huan''s sneering expression and said: "it is It is at the beginning that White Ape once mentioned it unintentionally. It seems that there is something called "fragrant fire tree", which can steal the fragrant fire power in the fragrant fire treasure. " "True master, I know all this, but how to do it? White Ape didn''t say I didn''t ask, you must believe me." Qin Huan frowned and glanced at the chicken king. This guy should have no courage and continue to talk nonsense. At best or not, it''s a little harvest - fragrant fire tree. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and waved, "you go down, don''t want to be lazy, and stare at the women outside. It''s a compromise." Pheasant overlord turns his head and walks away. For fear of slowing down, he becomes an extra meal. This evil star, is really more and more fearful, unexpectedly wants to eat the chicken! When the room was quiet, Qin Huan touched his chin and his face was deep in thought. "Stone tower!" He gave a low drink. Hum - the space is slightly shaken, and the shadow of the stone tower appears. "Just now, you have all heard. Is there anything to remind you about the fragrant fire tree?" The stone pagoda slightly pondered, "master, I''ve been vaguely touched by the way of fragrant fire, but my memory is very vague. Fragrant fire tree seems to be a way of using its own fragrant fire power to plunder other fragrant fire for its own use. " Qin Huan''s eyes were shining, which was right with the chicken king. "How?" "I can''t remember clearly, I can only recall as much as I can, but without absolute assurance, the master had better not try easily." Qin Huan nodded, "naturally I know that." If he was detected by Xihuang, the disguise of Qin Huan would lose its effect. The consequences can be expected. "Master, I''ll go to sleep first to see if I can get something." The shadow of the stone pagoda quivered slightly and disappeared quickly. Exhale - exhale, Qin Huan looks calm, and he can''t rush to intercept the power of incense. Just take a look at the picture. ¡­¡­ Western frontier army camp. The news of the capital of the emperor has come that the new Jin "Jin Wu will" Ning Qin, throw 100000 troops into the Qinghe River and support the front line. Coming soon! The identity of "Jin Wujiang" is to command 100000 troops. Everything is obvious. Your majesty wants to Ning Qin and take part of the leading power in the frontier army of the western Xinjiang.A stone stirs a thousand waves. No one hopes that the rights in the hands of the apportioned, let alone the will of the military, and the power of the emperor, have been in a process of hidden confrontation, constant exploration and compromise with each other. This is natural resistance. ¡­¡­ "Wushuai, reinforcements have passed Shanhaiguan and will arrive tomorrow at the latest." In the big account, a counsellor began to worry. The rest of them could not help frowning. Wu Tongtian, the commander of the frontier army in the west, is one of the top leaders of the military. He was born in a reckless hunter in the frontier. He was appreciated and promoted by the distinguished people. He has made outstanding contributions and accumulated many years of progress, and finally became a commander. One of the four great generals of the Empire. He was of medium stature, but he was not proud of his anger. He smiled at his words and said, "Your Majesty''s will, I will obey it." As the commander in chief of the frontier army in the west, this is the first attitude to show. The emperor can allow the army to have its own will, but it will never let it go. A commander of the border army disobeys his majesty. The counsellor frowned more tightly, "but the letter of tiger handsome......" Wu Tongtian waves and interrupts, "in this respect, I will explain myself, tell you not to move, and be ready to place reinforcements." "Yes, handsome!" In the camp, everyone bows and comes out. Soon, Wu Shuai''s attitude spread all over the camp. Chapter 1519 "Wu Shuai, it''s a good way." There was a sneer in the camp. Ye Sang put down his glass, "pa" a sound, directly into a smash. "The general is careful!" Next, an army will smile bitterly. "Hum!" This western frontier army real power No. 2 general, heard the words cold hum, "since I dare to say, I''m not afraid of the commander-in-chief to know." His cousin''s letter, which had been sent to the army for a long time, had been read by him. Although he didn''t say anything directly, he showed his attitude. Wu Shuai did this, how ever put the back leaf family in his eyes! He grumbled a few words, it is to enter the ear, Wu Shuai is not easy to say anything. The general smiled bitterly, "general, now let''s think about what to do Reinforcements cross the Shanhaiguan Pass and arrive in a flash. " Ye Sangdu got up and waved angrily. "The border troops are all blood footprints step by step. Only when the corpses came out, could they have today''s status. No one would be willing to be taken over. Even if it is the will of your majesty, there will be resistance. " What annoys him is that Wu Shuai actually "shrinks", so he can only rush to the front No matter the prestige of the houye family or the will of brother Pohu, he has no choice. Take a deep breath, "go, send someone to ask jiangchengzi to come over and say that there would have been an emergency military affairs, and we should consult with him." According to the king of heaven''s plan, it has been put in the open. If Ning Qin wants to stand firm in the border army, he needs help. Jiangchengzi is the key! ¡­¡­ In the western part of the Empire, the army barracks stretching for thousands of miles arrived. On the airship, Qin Huan opened his eyes and was amazed. As far as the eye can see, the ferocious Qi rises to the sky, and all the clouds on the sky are torn to pieces. Majestic momentum, gathered into a great army, such as dragon, tiger, mouth to eat people. This is the western frontier camp, a pure army of practitioners. Before, Qin Huan took advantage of 100000 troops to crush the demon clan and make the master bow his head. At this moment, we can see that the army is more than a million. It''s appropriate to say a word "flaming". Three thousand miles away from the camp, the airships stopped one after another, and the messenger rushed to the camp with a letter. This is the rule of the army. It is also out of respect for the military commander who has been in charge of the frontier army in the West for many years. "General, Wushuai was born as a hunter in the border area. He has the status of today and the status of fighting in the battlefield. Of course, on the one hand, the meritorious service in the battlefield is that there should be dignitaries in the capital. After all, the position of commander-in-chief of the military in the west of the border can be assumed by an extraordinary person. " Baishu Zhensheng whispers. Qin Huan frowned, "the back leaf family?" Baishu nodded, "yes. But the general doesn''t have to worry too much. Because the commander-in-chief is in a high position, some things are not easy to do After a little hesitation, he continued: "Uncle Jiang, the son of Jiangcheng, has seen the general. He is an old general of the frontier army in the West. Although he is only in the fourth place, he has a deep foundation in the army. My uncle has already sent a letter to help the general integrate into the frontier army as soon as possible." Qin Huan nodded, but he didn''t relax. It''s not convenient for Wu Shuai to do some things, but as long as he conveys some of his own attitude, many things don''t need to appear on his own. For him, opening up the situation in the army as soon as possible is also a test. However, Qin Huan was in a passive position. He could only see how to recruit and recruit. He would do it later. According to the guidance of the border army, the letter officer returned and stopped outside a camp. "Jin Wu will Ning Qin, Wu Shuai is holding an emergency account with several generals. Please take a rest in the camp temporarily and wait for Wu Shuai to summon you." There were traces of wind and frost all over his face. He bowed and left without waiting for Qin Huan to reply. This scene, let go of airship numerous army general, facial expression changes slightly. As far as rank is concerned, a minor General of the border army is at least seven or eight levels lower than that of Jin Wu. If there is no backing behind, dare to show such rudeness? It seems that this new jinjinwujiang is not in a good position. Originally, I was going to ask Qin Huan''s generals to leave in a hurry and command them to set up camp. Baishu Zhensheng''s face was gloomy, and he gnawed his teeth and said, "don''t worry, general. Your status is valuable. They dare not be too presumptuous to come here on the emperor''s order." Qin Huan looked calm. "Let''s go. Let''s settle down first." A simple cold shoulder is enough. Wu Shuai shows his attitude and doesn''t like the new comer from the capital. With the prestige and status of Wushuai, Qin Huan wanted to integrate into the border army, and the difficulty was increased by countless in an instant. ¡­¡­ Big account. Several generals turned and retreated after the salute. After a sip of hot tea, Wu Shuai leaned back in his chair, rubbed his face with both hands, and stopped after turning a little red. "Reinforcements?" "Yes, it is." "What will Jin Wu do?" The counsellor said with a strange look on his face, "he It''s quiet. "Wushuai''s eyes are shining a little, and his mouth is smiling. Once he became famous and was granted a high position, he came here again according to the emperor''s order, and had no reaction after eating his fall. This is a smart man. However, smart people are no doubt better to get along with. Between his majesty and houye''s family, Wu Shuai doesn''t want to make a choice. It can''t be done. Hold a slightly inclined attitude and maintain a basic balance, which is good for everyone. Mind turn, Wushuai changed his mind, light way: "today is too late, tomorrow morning, please Jinwu future Shuai account." "Yes, handsome!" ¡­¡­ There is no day or night in the army. The army is always ready to move. Although there is still a distance between this place and the front battlefield, we can still sense the fighting wave from time to time. Full of violence, killing! But Qin Huan had a good rest and carefully analyzed the situation according to his own income. It must be very difficult for him to get a foothold in the border army in the normal way. There will be many people who are willing to set up obstacles for him to make the emperor''s arrangement of chess pieces in the army difficult everywhere. Do not disobey your will, but do not hinder them. They let your majesty see that their decision is wrong. So, "another strange path" is probably Qin Huan''s only chance. But it has to wait. In particular, Qin Huan didn''t know the real situation of the army. He believes three points of hearsay information at most, and needs to master the rest by himself. "Jin Wu will make peace with Qin, and Wu Shuai will be invited!" The cheers rang outside the tent. Qin Huan picked up the account and waved to stop it. Bai Su, who was not angry, said, "lead the way." The young general picked up his eyebrows slightly, his face was a little cold, and he turned around with a salute. "General, it''s very deceiving. Take your rank, this little general..." When Qin Huan interrupted Baishu Zhensheng, he said lightly, "I will come back later." Today''s little general, and yesterday''s little general, is the same person. Qin Huan didn''t know who he was, but he was so angry that he wanted to be an extraordinary person. Guess soon there is an answer, this little general is handsome, that is to say, he is Wushuai. If you think about it a little bit, it''s not surprising. If it wasn''t for commander Wu, no one would dare to be so unbridled. Shuai account has a huge scale, just like a movable hall. The surrounding area was heavily guarded. At least for this moment, Qin Huan realized that at least seven gods were locked on him. Sharp and obscure! Dominator, two of them, even dominates the summit level. The military is really powerful. No wonder it has the courage to compete with the emperor to some extent. The little general stopped and said in a deep voice, "report to the commander-in-chief, Jin Wu will come to Ning Qin!" After a few rest, a man came out of the handsome account, with a calm look and bright eyes. It should be a counselor. "Smile salute, way:" gold I will, commander-in-chief have please Qin Huan nodded steadily and bowed his hand Step into Shuai account. The situation in the account was different from Qin Huan''s thought, but although there were many people, he found the main character at a glance. Wushuai! It''s not only because he sits in the middle position, but also because of his awe inspiring momentum. As the lion tiger perches on the top of the mountain, it can crush all directions. At this moment, his eyes fell, and Qin Huan was covered in it, with a fine gleam in its depth. Like lightning tearing clouds, Qin Huan felt completely penetrated in the sky. With a slight awe in his heart, he restrained his uneasiness. He stepped forward and bowed himself to salute, "Jin Wu will make peace with Qin and visit Wu Shuai." A little noisy Shuai Zhang, as he began to quiet down, eyes together. Cold, full of pressure! Qin Huan looked calm and stood still. Wu Shuai smiled and said, "no need to be polite, please get up." "Thank you very much, marshal." Qin Huan got up and said, "a hundred thousand reinforcements have been sent to the camp by the emperor''s order. All of them were put into the camp yesterday." "Well, I know that." Wu Shuai reached out his hand and said, "Jin Wujiang, please take a seat." Under the Shuai account, there are six seats, including the second one on the left. This seat is not low. Qin Huan bowed his hand. "Thank you very much, marshal." Step into the seat and take a seat. Sure enough, there was more coldness in his eyes. But Qin Huan had no choice, so he didn''t say much. Yesterday cold, today high, a set of means But the so-called "no more than three", if we continue, we will lose our status. Wu Shuai laughed and said, "yesterday''s military situation was urgent. You and I had a late night discussion. It was too late, so I didn''t disturb Jin Wu to have a rest. Today, I would like to introduce him to all colleagues in the army. "It''s an explanation, it''s also a detente. Qin Huan''s eyes swept over the four sides. "I''ve been to Ning Qin. I''ve seen all the generals." The first one to respond to is the one on the left who is under his head Surname Zhao Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. When he responded, he glanced over his eyes, and found some familiar traces between his eyebrows and eyes. No accident, General Zhao. It should have something to do with the eldest princess. Harvest: the second reward of "be kind to others". When someone opens his mouth, he breaks the deadlock. "Jiang Chengzi, general Ning Qin, you and I have met again." White haired and bearded, the old general with great momentum spoke slowly. Qin Huan bowed his hand and saluted. "Ben will be the capital of yesang." The voice suddenly sounded, Shuai account suddenly quiet. Qin Huan looked up. Ye Sang was calm. "In other words, I have some connections with general Ning Qin. Ye Wangu is my nephew. It''s said that general Ning Qin met him at last before he died. " Open to the point, full of malice. In the first sentence, the No. 2 corner of the frontier army in the West shows his attitude. He is very dissatisfied with the fact that Jin Wu will be Ning Qin! Chapter 1520 Shuai account is quiet. Facing many eyes, Qin Huan nodded, "yes, before ye Wangu died, he would have been there indeed." A little pause, he looked at ye Sangdu, with sharp eyes, "when I was in the imperial capital, I took into account ye douhu''s face, and some words were not easy to say, but I just said them today. Please tell me general Ye." "If ye Wangu dies, he will die. Don''t mention it again. If you lead to other things, you may insult his reputation and ye''s family style." Ooh! Good guy, Qin Huan obviously has something to say in his words, and his attitude is extremely tough. He has a threat. Ye Sang''s color suddenly changed. "Bang" slapped the table heavily, "Jin Wujiang, can''t say anything, what do you mean?" Qin Huan took a look, and still sat on the sidelines. Wu Shuai, who was quiet, sneered. "Not long ago, I was going to enter Ximan by the emperor''s order. This should not be a secret matter for you. The process doesn''t mention that when he left Ximan, ye Wangu coveted the treasure in his hand and tried to kill and seize it. Therefore, they exposed their own breath and led the barbarians to practice Qin Huan stared at ye Sangdu without expression. "So what I meant was that ye Wangu died in the hands of the barbarian ascetics, and he was responsible for it!" The handsome account was in a uproar. Jin Wu, who was in charge of Ning Qin''s work, unexpectedly burst out some fierce information. Almost for a moment, they believed it. After all, when this word is said, it is equal to the back leaf family, which completely tears the skin. It ''s a suicide! Because of this, Qin did not have the possibility to lie and frame up. "Nonsense!" Ye sang growled, and in the sound of "clicking", the table in front of him was smashed. "Jin Wujiang, my Ye family''s reputation, can''t be hurt at all!" Qin Huan had no expression when he looked at ye Sangdu, whose face was livid and whose eyes wanted to eat people. If wutongtian continues to be a Bodhisattva, don''t blame him. Drag everyone into the mud. The secret of houye''s family is that it''s troublesome to be contaminated. Then everyone can''t think of getting better. "All right!" Suddenly, commander-in-chief Wu opened his mouth and frowned. He glanced at Qin Huan''s eyes and gave a warning. "You are all generals in the army. How can you hurt each other''s brotherhood because of the battle of words. In today''s accounting discussion, no one is allowed to pass it on to others. If you disobey me, I will not spare you! " "Yes, handsome!" And they rose up and took command. When Qin Huan forced him to stop the fight, Wu Shuai was not happy. He said lightly: "in the future, you have a chance to get closer to each other. The military affairs are tense. Let''s start accounting directly." A sergeant quickly came forward, sorted out a mess, and set up a desk for ye sang Du again. "Hum!" He snorted heavily. He saluted Wu Shuai and took his seat. His face was frosty. Back to the edge of the commander''s account, a group of military counselors carefully came back, placed the sand table and prepared materials. "Yesterday, when the third front was located, a strong man from the barbarian army rushed through the customs, our camp was raided, causing some losses..." "According to statistics, in the last seven days, the strength of the barbarian offensive has been increasing. We have reason to suspect that the internal fighting between the barbarian forces has subsided. The specific reason is unknown, and efforts are being made to explore. " "In the battlefield, the black robed man in the barbarian camp has been identified as the black wuman in the barbarian Department..." "The condition of the wounded camp is basically stable, but the stock of drugs for the treatment of barbarian virulent drugs is not enough, so it needs to be allocated as soon as possible." One piece of news was sent to the public for the judgment of the general in the commander''s account, and then the war situation was adjusted. All this had nothing to do with Qin Huan. When he first came to the frontier army in the west, he blacked the situation on the battlefield. The news didn''t help him at all. The army is engaged, the military situation is urgent, and the commander-in-chief''s account is busy. No one will pay attention to it. The emperor''s general Jin Wu is airborne. Qin Huan was like a transparent man. With the discussion, the feeling became clearer. Invisible repulsive force surged in the handsome account and isolated him. In other people''s lives, I''m afraid I''ll be upset, embarrassed or annoyed. But Qin Huan did not. He has been ready for a long time. These are nothing in front of him. At least, he still sits in the handsome account. As long as he doesn''t want to leave, no one can let him leave. Night came, the lights were bright, and from time to time someone came in and out of the commander''s account. As soon as the military affairs were handled, it finally came to an end. After Wu Shuai ordered people to serve tea and moisten their throat, it seemed that Qin Huan finally thought of it. He smiled and said, "the military situation is urgent, but he has neglected Jin Wujiang. If you feel bored, you can go back to the camp to rest." After a pause, he said: "when the war is a little stable, I will make adjustments to see which part of the military affairs Jin Wu will be suitable for." As far as the location is concerned, Qin Huan''s position now is the fourth in the frontier army of the western Xinjiang. Before occupying, jiangchengzi''s position gave the face of emperor Xihuang. But this seat is just an empty shell without any real power. Delay for a while, wait until the war situation eases down, and send Qin Huan to a corner to eat earth, enough to make him disheartened and become a laughingstock in the border army.The general who rushed to help the border army finally made a cold stool, which is the expression of incompetence. Wu Shuai got up and said, "let''s go down. According to the agreed plan, we will launch a counter attack tomorrow Let the barbarians return to where they should be. " "Yes, Wushuai!" The people will rise. "Wait a minute!" Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth and met Wu Shuai''s sharp eyes. He bowed and saluted, saying, "I would not know the situation of the war. Naturally, it''s not easy to interfere. But your majesty ordered me to lead the army to the west of Xinjiang, so it''s not good to hide in the camp and enjoy leisure." "Ning Qin asked commander in chief to allow me to serve as a counsellor in the military temporarily, and to have the qualification to participate in the daily military accounting. This is also to prepare for future arrangements for Ben. Please allow me. " Not humble, not arrogant. There is a ceremony and a festival. Carrying out the great emperor of Xihuang, he also gave Wushuai the face. On the face of it, the border army is the fourth largest man in the army. It does not participate in the actual military affairs, as long as it is a counsellor who participates in the accounting If this is rejected, it would be too much. Although the western Xinjiang is far away, it is still under the attention of the imperial capital. Your majesty, I will not be happy. Wu Shuai nodded, "OK, that''s it." All will withdraw from Shuai account. Qin Huan heard a cold hum and looked up at ye Sangdu. He came close and lowered his voice. "Ning Qin, there are some things that you should be warned about. You''d better not talk about them." Qin Huan said: "if no one forced me, I would not have said more After all, it''s hard for everyone to end up in trouble. " Ye sang turned around and left. Looking at his back, Qin Huan frowned slightly. It seemed easy today, which broke the dilemma of the general of the later Ye family. But in fact, Qin Huan used the secrets of Hou Ye''s family to force Wu Shuai to show up, which made him very unhappy. And Wu Shuai''s attitude is undoubtedly the key to Qin Huan''s standing in the army. This general of Ye family may not have failed to account for this. With a little loss of face, he made Qin Huan difficult. It''s a good calculation! "Jin Wujiang, there would have been a military order in the body, so I will not talk with you more. In the future, you and I will be closer." Chen Ziling smiled and left. Seemingly polite, but alienated. It must be known that it''s better to send coals in the snow than to add flowers. Qin Huan is struggling now. If he really intends to make friends, he won''t be in this attitude now. This man can''t be relied on. Jiangchengzi''s back is straight. In the west frontier army, he is a veteran step by step. He has a high prestige and numerous confidants. If he could help, Qin Huan would be more relaxed. But in today''s handsome account, except for the first greeting, he said nothing. It seemed that there was an accident in the king''s plan. Qin Huan didn''t know what happened. However, the only external force that he can rely on has probably failed. Back to the army account, baishuo Zhensheng''s face was anxiously greeted, "general, 100000 troops in the camp have been transferred to the front line!" Qin Huan frowned slightly, and then he was calm. "I see." Baishu Zhensheng laughs bitterly, "general, they are the camp you brought to Xijiang..." Later, he didn''t say it. Originally, this 100000 army was the foundation given by his majesty. But now, without doing anything, they are directly taken out. How could Qin Huan have a place in the army if there were no soldiers under his command? Qin Yu said: "this is the meaning of Wushuai." Today, he was invited to join the commander-in-chief''s account, and then he transferred the army to make no one under his command. It seems that commander-in-chief Wu is really dissatisfied with his practice. Baishuo Zhensheng takes a deep breath. "General, I''ll go now and visit uncle Jiangcheng Zijiang." Qin Huan didn''t stop him. He saw him leave the tent. He looked calm. He is not optimistic about the results of this trip. In fact, jiangchengzi''s silence today has shown his attitude. To Qin Huan, he is neutral, will not suppress but will not help. To be honest, the current situation is very unfriendly to Qin Huan. He wants to turn over, and he can hardly see eight hopes. If we fail to open up the situation, the imperial capital will be disappointed. This is not good for Qin Huan''s plan in the future. Xihuang, he wants to borrow! The only good news is that commander-in-chief Wu, who did not stop counsellor Qin Huan''s military affairs, was qualified to attend the accounting discussion. All he has to do is wait for the opportunity to come up and "make another way" to finish the game! Qin Huan didn''t worry about his safety. Even if there was no jiangchengzi, there would be no one who wanted to blame the king of heaven. After finishing his work and putting on his armor, he went out and went straight to Shuai Zhang. "Jin Wujiang!" Outside the handsome account, the little general frowned. "At sunrise, the handsome account was on time. You are late." "Next time I will pay attention," Qin said Looking up at him, he raised his eyebrows and said, "commander Wu told me not to enter the account?"The young general''s face changed slightly, and he backed up with a cold hum. Qin Huan didn''t want to get to know him. He stepped into the handsome account. Zhang Yi had already begun, and ye sang Du was speaking. When Qin Huan came in, he just glanced at him and didn''t stop. Qin Huan saluted Wutong heaven and sat down to listen. The so-called military counselor is a general designation of military affairs assistance personnel, but Qin Huan does not have a small number of points in his hands, and is specifically responsible for the scope. To participate in the accounting, he can only bring a pair of ears, and has no chance to speak at all. At night, Qin Ning got out of the handsome account, looked up and saw the bright stars on his head. This time, no one spoke to him again. Chen Ziling just nodded and left in a hurry. The corners of his mouth were hooked, and Qin Huan turned to leave. Baishu Zhensheng came back. He was embarrassed to see Qin Huan. "General..." Before he opened his mouth, Qin Huan was interrupted and said, "I would have believed in jiangchengzi. I must have my own difficulties. I can understand them." "Thanks for your consideration, general. But what can we do next?" said Baishu Zhensheng His brows and eyes were worried. He was sent by his uncle to join the army with Ning Qin, and the two sides shared weal and woe. Ningqin''s performance is excellent, he has credit, otherwise he will be implicated. Qin Huan said: "with the permission of commander Wu, he would have the qualification to participate in the accounting discussion, and he would have to endure for a period of time. After mastering the situation of the war, he would make plans." "Hundred trace true saint wry smile," also had to be so He sent him away. Qin Huan sat down to drink tea. He calmed his eyes and thought. What he just said, of course, is just a pretext. He is not really living. Baishu Zhensheng is probably credible, but it is safe to guard against one or two. Of course, Qin Huan also wanted to pass on some of the attitudes expressed by Baishu Zhensheng to send out the signal that he was "trapped". Only in this way can some people relax and not pay more attention to him. In the next half month, Qin Huan, the general of Jin Wu, really became a transparent man. He attends the accounting discussion on time every day, but he never gets the chance to interfere in the military affairs. The eyes that fell on him became less and less, and even though they were occasionally put in, they were mostly sneering and pitying. Maybe in a short time, the reprimand from the imperial capital will come, and then the Jin Wujiang will leave in a disheartened way. Qin Huan was calm and seemed to acquiesce in all this. No one knew. Now he had countless military information in his heart. In terms of the right to know, Qin Huan, who participated in the accounting discussion, was at the first level of the frontier army in the western Xinjiang. Qin Huan got some things from his constant deliberation and calculation. If what he expected is right, he should be sure tomorrow This is the chance he has been waiting for. It''s night. The sound of fighting makes the world tremble. The air of terror soars to the sky. There''s a big army of barbarians attacking the Western wasteland front for three thousand miles. Youming city is occupied! ¡­¡­ Nine days have not yet risen, Shuai account has been lit. The practitioners in the army were all heavy faced and worried. "After Youming city was broken down, our army immediately made a response and fought with the barbarian army to try to recapture the city. However, the barbarians were extremely tough and fought all night without retreating. Each of them lost 30000 yuan." "Intelligence shows that the barbarians are still being reinforced. The number of barbarians in Youming city has exceeded 100000." "Everyone, the distance between Youming city and the mine cave is less than a thousand miles. The purpose of the barbarians is self-evident." "You Ming City must be recaptured, and the mine must not be lost!" In the defeat of the front line, in today''s Shuai account, in addition to a few big men of the frontier army in the west, there are many front-line soldiers who will participate. The opinions of the people were clear. The barbarians raided the city of Youming, intending to mine the cave. We must mobilize the army as soon as possible to repel the barbarians. "You guys, the barbarians have a very strong attitude to reinforce Youming city. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get it back in a short time." Jiangchengzi suddenly opened his mouth. The veteran soldier''s voice made everyone calm down and his eyes converged. He got up and arched his hand: "Wushuai, the mine is of great importance, and there is no loss. In order to avoid accidents, we should send a powerful army to guard the mine." Shuai account, more quiet a bit. Cave For the frontier army in the west, it is almost taboo. No one wants to go here to garrison, even if it occupies a crucial position in the strategic territory of the border army. Guarding the mine For them, it''s a dead end! Once stepping in, there is no room for turning back. After that, I will be locked in that bitter and barren land for my whole life. In the eyes of Wutong, there is a trace of jingmang. "General Jiang''s words are good, and the mine cave is indeed inviolable." His eyes swept through the account, as if to consider who should be sent. Ye sang suddenly got up, "commander in chief, the mine is very important. Today''s situation requires a senior general to be able to guard."He raised his hand and pointed out that "Jin Wu will be ordered by the emperor to help the western Xinjiang. Up to now, no specific post has been arranged to be competent for this post." Shua - Shua - countless eyes come together. Qin Huan''s face was ugly. He frowned and said in a deep voice: "marshal, I would have never known the details of the mine. If I went there, I would have an accident. Please consider this matter carefully. I''m not sure. " Ye sang said, "why should Jin Wu be humble? You are from the imperial mausoleum. We believe in your ability." Turn around and bow, "commander in chief, the military situation is urgent. The barbarians may raid at any time. The general of mine cave guard must be determined as soon as possible." Wu Tongtian nodded slowly, "Jin Wu will listen to the order!" Qin Huan''s face was full of grief and indignation "I have ordered you to lead the guard and rush to the mine to guard immediately. You must start without delay and ensure the safety of the mine!" "Yes Great! " The news, like a gust of wind, spread quickly throughout the border camp. Jin Wu is going to Ning Qin and is ordered to guard the mine cave. I''m afraid that he will never come back. Tut Tut, miserable, really miserable! Chapter 1521 The wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the heroes are gone Want to go home! My name is Baishu. I was born in the side of Xihuang emperor family. Because my uncle was trusted by his majesty, he was granted the title of king of heaven. Status is OK. Basically, even if you don''t do anything, you can be a free and rich young man and live a free life. But if people don''t pursue it, how is it different from salted fish? Therefore, I followed my uncle''s order to inherit the king of heaven and came to the army camp in the west border with Jin Wu. I thought that I would create something here, rise up in the army, and strive for a bright future for myself. But the world is unpredictable. Jin Wu will be ostracized by the border army and stationed in the exiled mines. I will also go with him as a close friend. Heaven and earth how merciless, I have tears in my heart. Step by step, turn around three times, the turning point has never arrived, the border army camp is gradually away, only the wild wind howls in my ear. My future is bleak! ¡­¡­ Border camp. At this moment, there are countless eyes, looking at the two figures leaving. Yes, there are only two. Because, as the commander-in-chief issued the order, he was responsible for taking care of the general in daily life and ran away without trace for fear of being implicated. Twelve imperial palace guards did not hesitate to stay out of the business, because of the particularity of their identity, the frontier army barracks acquiesced. There was only one hundred traces of true sage. Since the beginning, Qin Huan had no chance to escape. Of course, there are still some people in charge of "escort", so as to avoid accidents on the way, which will lead to Jin Wu''s failure to take office smoothly. But in charge of this matter, is a face full of wind and frost trace little general, in the air of indifference, does not cover up one''s arrogance at all. It''s the one who is stationed at the commander''s account and is old acquaintance with Qin Huan. ¡­¡­ "Marshal, Jin Wu will be unusual in the end. I''m afraid your majesty will not like your arrangement." The counsellor looked worried. Wu Tongtian''s face was bland. "Your Majesty is not nice to me, but as long as I don''t retreat, I will be as stable as Mount Tai." Although his rise was based on his own merits, the later Ye family made great efforts in the process. Of course, in return, he also ensured the power and voice of the houye family in the military. Over the years, the emperor tried to intervene in the army, and many arrangements failed, among which he also worked hard. It''s not a secret. The counsellor wryly smiled, "that said, but it is still too obvious to do so." Wu Tongtian put down his teacup. "If your majesty is dissatisfied, he will go to find the mouldy head of houye''s house first. After all, I''m just pushing the boat with the current." His eyes flashed a little, reflecting. Jiangchengzi This veteran of the border army is close to the king of Chengtian. It''s unexpected that he can make a move this time. Ye sang is a man of some means. This is the only and most reasonable explanation. ¡­¡­ "Congratulations to the general, expel general Jin Wujiang and exile him to the mine. There is no way to make a start after that!" Congratulations from all of us. Ye Sang''s mouth is slightly cocked, showing a little complacency. Of course, he thought that all this was the result of his own planning. Jiangchengzi knew current affairs so well that he would benefit him in the future. As for the possible consequences of this matter Hum, that Majesty in the imperial palace will be in trouble soon. I''m afraid that he won''t have the energy to find trouble again. What''s more, the Ye family, one of the two Hengshan Mountains in the army, did not move at will. Even the emperor, they need to have some respect. This is the balance between military power and imperial power after countless conflicts and compromises in the long years. After entering the mine, ningqin road was cut off. After a period of time, it was gradually forgotten, so we could look for opportunities to start. Ye sang knows what his cousin means. Ning Qin must die! ¡­¡­ Jiangchengzi stood at the gate of the tent with a solemn face and a calm look. "General, the subordinates can''t think about it." Behind him, a school captain frowned. Jiangchengzi waved his hand, "there will be a reason for it, no need to talk about it." "Yes." The school captain wryly smiled, "but soon, it''s the day to deliver the letter. How can we explain to chengtianwang?" His esteemed nephew was sent to the mine by his general. Although it was only incidental, it was so. Can the king of heaven not be angry? Jiangchengzi said: "the letter will have been written. You don''t need to worry about it. Go down." "I''m leaving." The captain turned and left, puzzled. In those days, the general did have some tricks, which were in the hands of Ye sang Du. But this is not enough for the general, who has always acted calmly and appropriately, to suddenly make such an unusual move.There must be another reason for this. The sound of footsteps went far away, the ear went quiet, jiangchengzi took a breath, then slowly spit out. He shook his head, and a faint smile emerged from the corner of his mouth. To be honest, he didn''t know why ningqin asked for it? And moved out his majesty and the king, let him have to agree. But one thing is certain. Going to the mine to garrison is led by Ning Qin. That is to say, in today''s camp, everyone may think wrong. This future is not necessarily what they think it will become Just, what is ningqin going to do? ¡­¡­ Without a word, the little general with a face full of wind and frost traces, with a group of the same temperament cold, put under the command of thousands of miles away. As a result, the air pressure in the team is extremely low, and breathing becomes extremely difficult. In the carriage, baishuo Zhensheng''s face was pale, and he managed to keep calm. "General, you still have a way, right? You must have! " Qin Huan took a look at him. Baishu Zhensheng is about to cry. "Brother Ning Qin, my general, please don''t carry it. You can''t go to the mine hole. You can''t go there. Otherwise, you and my brothers will be finished in the future." Qin Yu said: "the commander-in-chief order has been given. Unless we resist, we have no choice." After a pause, he continued: "and the consequences of disobedience, do not need me to say, you should also know. I think there are many people in the camp waiting for you and me to do this. " When his body quivered, Baishu Zhensheng understood Qin Huan''s meaning. Disobeying the commander-in-chief''s orders is disrespectful, and his deeds are almost rebellious. Only one order is needed at that time. In an instant, a large army will arrive to chop the two of them into meat sauce. There is no doubt about the terrorist power of the imperial army. His eyes were wide and his face was dull Then we will I''m so resigned... " I want to go home! Qin Huan closed his eyes and was able to understand the despair of the true saint. Cave There was a flood of information about this place. It''s a mine cave, but it''s not exactly. Strictly speaking, it''s a large mining area. Its products can be used to forge all kinds of ordnance and fill the endless battlefield losses. It is a key storage place for military materials. As a general rule, it''s a fat job to garrison such an important military area, not to mention some private profiteering. The benefits given by all parties alone can make you eat oil. After all, everyone wants to get more and better quality military supplies! Now, the mine cave has become a taboo existence of the frontier army in the west of Xinjiang, for some other reasons. Long ago, this mineral rich area was under the rule of barbarians and was occupied by the Imperial military in a war. With the help of his identity as "counsellor", Qin Huan had looked up a piece of specific details of that battle and said that "the ground of mincing meat" could not be overemphasized. In this area, the total war damage is at least one million! It can be said that in this huge mining area, every inch of soil and every piece of ore is stained with blood. There are two masters of juedan, and a barbarian witch, both died here. The change of the fate of the cave is related to this. Before the death of the barbarian witch, the barbarian curse was cast with the help of millions of terrorist casualties on both sides. It''s unknown here. There''s a barbarian atmosphere. Anyone who steps here will be eroded by the atmosphere. The result is that the "Barbarization" will occur to the people who stay here or enter the mine. Blood is no longer pure, almost half human and half brute, becoming an alien that both sides reject. In addition to the first group, some people vied for the qualification to enter the mine cave. When the barbarian curse broke out, this place became a "plague" that everyone could not avoid. Give up Of course, we are reluctant to part with it. The Western wasteland has suffered countless deaths and injuries, and consumed countless war resources before taking this area. It is to be able to cast military supplies in place and reduce the loss of imperial resources caused by war. If mining is to be carried out, garrison is also necessary. But those who are eroded by the curse of the barbarians will stay here forever, and there is no possibility of leaving. After all, the military has to face up. This kind of scandalous thing has to be suppressed. Breaking military rules, making big mistakes, fighting failure All kinds of military practitioners were sent here to guard the mines and provide minerals for the Empire. This is the "hot potato" Qin Huan will take over. Because of this, Baishu is so desperate. Once you step into the cave, you will be cursed by the barbarians There is no bright future! But in fact, is there any problem for Qin Huan? He is the new emperor of the barbarians. The curse from the barbarians doesn''t need to worry. This is the "taboo" that everyone in the western frontier army camp evaded, but it was Qin Huan''s chance to open up the situation.As an important quartermaster, he is responsible for the supply of semi ordnance materials in the army. As long as he controls this place, he will have a firm foothold in the army. ¡­¡­ "The army of Xihuang is sending troops to the mine!" A group of barbarians, hiding in the ground, can be seen in the dark, their eyes surging violence. "The black witch project has not been successfully launched. They must be stopped to avoid accidents." A barbarian roared. His words were soon accepted. "Kill them!" In the roar, the barbarian troop left the ground through the exit. With a whistle, the earth soon vibrated. In the roar, the barbarians in heavy armour galloped from afar. A man with a big body and a strong physique is a barbarian warrior. He jumps over to fight and ride. "Kill!" In the roar, they rushed out like a torrent. ¡­¡­ In the carriage, Qin Huan opened his eyes and frowned slightly, showing some helplessness. Looking at it, he was able to enter the cave area smoothly, and the accident happened. Outside the car, there was already a roar. The elite of the Xihuang army apparently noticed something wrong. "Defend the enemy!" The little general with wind and frost on his face drew out his long sword from his roar and stared at the barbarians who came to the end of heaven and earth in the distance. Ride! The most powerful branch of the barbarian nationality can be one enemy and ten. Commander in chief is right. The goal of the barbarians is indeed the mine cave. Whew - in the sound of breaking the air, the signal bomb rises to the sky. However, in order to avoid surprise attack, no transmission array was arranged for the border camp. Even if they see the signal, it will take time for the support to arrive. Facing the most powerful force of the barbarians, they may not be able to hold on. When the idea turns, the barbarian war horse has arrived! "Kill!" Chapter 1522 Qin Huan, as a "golden general", was not appropriate to fight against the soldiers in the Western wasteland. As a barbarian emperor, it''s even more impossible to fight against the barbarians. So Qin Huan chose to watch. Outside the carriage, the fighting roared like the tide. From time to time, you can hear the shrill howl before you die. Bai Suzhen''s face turned white. "General, what can we do?" Although he is a saint and powerful, he is still uncertain about the formation of the barbarian cavalry. Qin Huan took a look at him. "Do you want to help?" Baishi''s real sage nodded subconsciously. Although he was dissatisfied with the people of the frontier army in the west, he had to face the barbarians in the same way. What''s more, after these border troops are killed, it will be their turn next. Qin Huan nodded, "OK, go." Baishu Zhensheng looked at Qin Huan, who was still, and could not guess his idea. Bite your teeth, turn around and push the door open. But in the moment when he turned around, his eyes suddenly turned dark, and his consciousness fell into darkness. Qin Huan took a look at him. He was in a coma. He took a slight flick at the corner of his mouth. The power of palace lamp is not skillful enough. I just wanted to make him faint for a while. I didn''t expect that one carelessly nearly broke his head. With a slight cough, Qin Huan wiped out a trace of embarrassment and raised his hand to touch his chin. Outside, the fighting is still going on at this time, but it is clear that the border troops are in the situation of being encircled and slaughtered. If it doesn''t last long, it will die out. When it does, the new emperor will be forced out. This result, of course, is unacceptable. It''s not difficult for Qin Huan to kill these fighters. However, he is not allowed to do so as a king. This involves the brand of barbarian blood. Headache! Qin Yu takes a deep breath. If he can''t do it, he can only show a trace of breath. First, he will retreat these war horses and try to eliminate the hidden danger. The sound of fighting gradually stopped. Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly brightened when he was ready to fight. In the induction, a familiar breath appeared. It''s him! The thought quickly turned. Qin Huan immediately made a decision. "Bang!" he broke the door. "Jin Wu will be here in the western wilderness. The barbarians will die!" Cut off the drink like thunder spread far away. Surrounded by the barbarian fighting and riding, there are cold bloodthirsty eyes, which are locked in a moment. But at this time, the fierce warrior leader''s face slightly changed. "Withdraw!" Boom - barbarian cavalry, with the corpses of the same race, disappeared at the end of the line of sight as the earth shook and roared. The handsome general, who has fallen to the ground, has a bloody mouth and nose, and is covered with traces of wind and frost, stared at the scene. "Jin Wujiang, he is so powerful..." A thought did not turn over, and then passed out in a coma. Qin Huan''s eyes seem to be inadvertent. He sweeps over a place in the distance, grabs Baishu Zhensheng in one hand, and takes the little general away after thinking about it. Whew - he rose to the sky and went straight to the mine. ¡­¡­ The soldiers who quit the killing field and kneel down respectfully. In front of them is a man walking barefoot on the ground. A terrible scar ran through his face and tore his scalp. Although it had healed, the color of red and purple was still ferocious. "Master ascetic, why do you stop us and kill the golden general of the Western wasteland?" Although he has great respect for the people in front of him, he can''t die without any reason. He needs to dress up for the dead barbarian people. The eyes of the ascetic are warm and moist, which is quite different from his ferocious appearance. "I will give you an account of this matter, but not now." He waved. "Go ahead, take the witch. Stop the mining." The leader of Zhan Qi frowned slightly, and finally dared not say more, "yes, my Lord." Rumble - in the roar of the earthquake, they roared away. The ascetic breathed and his eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t expect that Jin Wujiang, who rose suddenly in the West wilderness army, was the young man. Is it all about your majesty? The ascetic turned and left. He had to bring back what happened here as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ My name is iron stone. That''s right. It''s a stone with a heart of stone. Since he joined the army, he has followed the commander-in-chief and fought hundreds of times, big and small. What scene has he never seen? Early exercise out of a pair of tiger courage. I never fear death! Soldiers, the battlefield is the best destination. I have been waiting for this day. But now, I have to admit, I''m afraid. Because there are many more terrible things in the world than death.For example, now, I was taken into the mine, and I didn''t know how long I had been in a coma because of the injury. Although the surface of the body has not changed for the time being, I have already felt some changes in the body. I Defiled! No longer a pure human race, but Half human and half brute! I can''t imagine how to live in the future. Accompanied by this, is the endless anger in the heart, if the eyes can kill people, Jin Wu will Ning Qin has been riddled with holes. Shouldn''t we wait for the support of the barracks to shake off the barbarian cavalry? Even if you want to get out of the battlefield, you can choose any direction, which is why you have to come here. Take a step back. You''ll come if you want. Why take me? If I can choose, I''d rather die in the battlefield! Whine - The strong man of iron fight, sobbing and heartbreaking, have you seen such a scene? Baishu Zhensheng''s face was filled with grief. He looked not far away, and Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. His eyes were very complicated. The barbarian army killed him. Jin Wu and his men were seriously injured. They were unable to guard the mine again What a good reason, what a perfect opportunity, as long as you push the boat along the water, you can get away from this nightmare. But Jin Wu will not! Not only no, but also very active, with him and that, now crying like a little daughter-in-law, ran to the mine. It''s settled! I''m a great young man with great ambition, with the blood of the emperor''s family flowing in my body. In the end, it came to this point. Trapped here, there is no possibility of leaving for the rest of my life. Farewell, capital! Farewell, all my beauties! I think that after many years, with the aggravation of the curse of barbarians, he will appear barbaric symptoms little by little. No man, no ghost. At this moment, I heard the continuous sobbing and crying in the deep mine cave. Baishu''s eyes are wet. ¡­¡­ All things, do not want to interrupt my plan. The ore cave will be the basic plate. Stand firm and control the military power. This is the starting point. Qin Huan could feel that from the eyes of Baishu Zhensheng, the boy was quiet and resentful. He was a little resentful. But it doesn''t matter. Soon he will know that the so-called "desperate situation" is originally used to be broken. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes, he heard the footsteps, someone came! "The mine is garrisoned by the generals. See you, general Jin Wu." The low voice, accompanied by the friction of armor blades, suddenly added a sense of silence in the dim and narrow mine. As I said before, the people stationed in the mine can be called the losers in the border army. Otherwise, they will not be exiled here, full of despair and unwilling to passively bear the curse of barbarians. It''s not easy to survive the psychological collapse period and struggle again. This mine hole has some power. All of a sudden, a general of Jin Wu was airborne and became the actual controller of the mine. Who is willing? Therefore, this is full of rejection and hostility, which can be understood. When Qin Huan turned around, Baishu Zhensheng had stopped. He looked at all the people in front of him with his eyes alert to his sorrow. Their physique is very high, and their skin is mostly dry and coarse. Some of their body surfaces are even covered with scales of different colors. The pupils in the eyes are light green or cyan, no longer round, mostly erect and flat, just like some kind of fierce beast. This is barbarism! The curse of barbarians, of course, is not to transform the human race into barbarians. Otherwise, I''m afraid that there will be many spies from the western wilderness. Its horror lies in the erosion of human blood and the forced distortion and transformation. The cultivators who enter into the cave will fall into a state of coexistence of human and barbarian blood, but not fusion. It also led to the strange changes in their appearance at the moment. As the saying goes, under the distorted appearance, distorted souls are often born. From these people, Baishu Zhensheng felt a lot of malice and couldn''t help approaching Qin Huan. Although the saints are strong, the breath of half human is terrible, especially the one who stands at the first place and his forehead is covered with black scales. Master! And it''s one of them. It''s very powerful. It''s not far from the summit. Such a strong man could not resist the curse of barbarians. If you do it to him, you can turn him into vermicelli with one stroke! "Get up." Qin Huan glanced at Baishu Zhensheng and saw that his face was pale. He knew that he had been frightened. So he had to come on the stage himself."I was going to Ning Qin, who was granted the title of general Jin Wu by the emperor. I was ordered by the commander in chief of wutongtian to guard the mine cave area and prevent the barbarians from raiding." "So..." Qin Yu stepped forward, and the ground was "boom". "I has the final say today." Boom - strong breath, breaking through the body, such as mountains across the border, will suppress all. Qin Huan had no choice but to bear it. But when he entered the mine, he would not want to delay any more because of the chaos outside the law. There is no strategy, no plan, no real harvest. These half people are loyal. It is enough to suppress them and make them awe and submit. A short silence, the forehead born black scale half human brute, the first kneeling on the ground. Hula - everyone, all down. The darkness and cruelty of the mine cave in the forbidden area are far from the imagination of the outside world. They can rise up and become power holders. Their strength and means are the best choice. But even so, these people could only kneel down and accept Qin Huan''s status. Because he''s strong enough! What''s more, Qin Huan''s breath now made them fear it instinctively. It''s like that it''s a power that can easily dominate their lives. Only one thought can make them doomed! In fact, the half barbarians are not wrong. They are cursed by the barbarians. What they feel is the smell of palace lamp. Qin Yuzhen can use the palace lamp directly to control the curse in their body and wipe out all the vitality in an instant. ¡­¡­ "Lord Black scale, we are so subject?" The body is enchanting. In addition to the rough skin, it is extremely beautiful. "Snake Girl, he''s very strong. I''m not sure." Black scale slowly opens its mouth, with obvious attitude. The snake girl screamed, "the mine is our mine. He is a stranger, and takes all the rights at once. I don''t like it!" Black scale saw her one eye, "you are not willing, can think of a way, I am tired." The Snake Lady gnawed her teeth, twisted her enchanting body and left. "Black scale, if you want to open it, go to the snake cave to find me." "Hum!" Black scale heavy cold hum, eyes show moriran, "Snake Girl this bitch, unexpectedly tried to provoke me, to face against Jin Wujiang, she is to let me die, good harvest!" "General, the snake girl is malicious, but the power of the mine is supposed to be yours, so she really handed it in?" One of his subordinates roared angrily. Black scale sneers, "Jin Wu will be very strong, this will not be the opponent, he wants the right, I can only hand in of course. But the cave is not really an impossible place. If he has the right, but can''t maintain the operation of the cave, there will be problems! " "General means The next sinners? " "Go and tell them that the mine has changed. If they don''t want to be cleaned, they know what to do." In black scale''s eyes, there is a fine light. It''s true that Jin Wu will be strong in ningqin, but this place of mine cave will eat people! ¡­¡­ Western frontier army camp. Wu Tongtian frowned slightly and looked at the weak and helpless girl in front of him. "Flesh and blood, I have sent the letter to the Lord of the night devil. He will arrive in a few days and take you back to the devil kingdom." "No, I''m going to the mine." It sounds like a soft girl, actually called flesh, with a firm face. She blushed and bit her lips gently. "I I am already His people, naturally want to be with him... " The reason is strong enough. Wu Tongtian''s eyebrows are tighter. "The mine is not an ordinary place. Do you want to think about it?" The soft girl nodded, "I''m going!" Wu Tongtian waved, "no wonder I am so handsome." As the leader of the world''s clans, though there is no imperial territory to suppress Qi luck, the details cannot be underestimated. As the commander in chief of the border army, he intends to sell his face. Since the other side is ungrateful, he doesn''t need to be entangled. Think of the mine cave, then think of Qin Huan, wutongtian eye base, showing a trace of hesitation. He felt vaguely that it didn''t seem so simple. But the curse of the barbarians is based on the death and injury of a million people, and the sacrifice of the witch itself. It''s the emperor''s territory. There''s no way to resolve it. What can Ning Qin do? ¡­¡­ Curse of the barbarians, of course, is harmless to the barbarians themselves. What''s more, Qin Huan, the new emperor of the barbarian nationality, felt comfortable instead, and his strength was more active. The cave is a place of terror and taboo for those who want to build in the West. But for the barbarians, it''s a holy land of cultivation, which is enough to speed up their own cultivation. When he opened his eyes, Qin Huan let out his breath, and there was a trace of light under his eyes. He felt a strange wave in the depth of the earth.And this wave seems to be also aware of Qin Huan''s existence. And call him No, rather, it''s a cry of joy. Qin Huan didn''t feel any malice. He thought of the curse of the barbarians and the terrible witch, maybe it was related to him. It seems that if you want to find an opportunity, go to the bottom of the earth and have a look. Now, we have to deal with some small things first, so as not to let them go on depression. After thinking about it, Qin Huan said, "please come here Qin Huan had changed his residence. Although the conditions in the mine were simple, those in power could still enjoy luxury. At least, this cave, which is built in an underground residence and inlaid with numerous lighting gemstones, is full of extravagance. "General, look for me." Bai Suzhen steps in and bows. He tried to be calm, but between his eyes and eyebrows, he was still bitter. Qin Huan took a look at him, turned his hand and took out a pill. "This pill can suppress your alienation and protect you from the curse for a while." Baishu Zhensheng looks up sharply, eyes wide, showing ecstasy and disbelief. Can''t wait, he took the pill at a mouthful, sat with his knees crossed, and closed his eyes to sense the changes in his body. With a heat flow, concussion swept through his body, he clearly felt that the horrible changes in his body disappeared quickly. He Pure again! Shua - baishuo Zhensheng opened his eyes and laughed: "brother Ning Qin, I knew that you must have a back hand. You can''t be so easily manipulated!" Qin Huan sneered. "I think you are in my heart these two days. I don''t know how many times you have cursed Ben." It''s embarrassing to be touched. Qin Huan didn''t care about him. He threw out another pill and said, "take it to Tieshi, or I''ll be worried. He will cry and drown his mansion." The strong man of iron fight, crying like that, it can be seen that he is extremely sad. Baishu Zhensheng catches it with both hands and pinches it with face dew, "general This... " In his opinion, the elixir that can suppress internal changes and resist the curse of barbarians must be precious. Although he took one, in case it failed later Qin Huan saw through his mind at a glance and frowned, "let''s go. I have some pills, but you and I can know about it." The cold light flashed in his eyes, "tell the iron stone that if he dared to leak a little, he would have thrown him into the mine to do coolie!" "Don''t worry, general." Baishu Zhensheng strides away. He is sure to keep iron and stone to himself. After all, the elixir that can suppress internal changes and temporarily isolate curses only exists in Qin Huan''s hands. Disobeyed him, the end can be imagined. Iron stone heart, as long as there is a little expectation, know how to do. The so-called elixir, in fact, is just some of the ordinary elixir for restoring strength. Qin Huan only injected a trace of palace lamp into the elixir to have this effect. As long as Qin Huan didn''t take it back, there would be no problem with Baishu Zhensheng and Tieshi. It is unrealistic to rely on one person to open up the situation and stand firm in the army. Qin Huan needs help. One of them is Baishu Zhensheng. Iron stone is an attempt. Now he is branded as a mine cave, destined to be abandoned by Shuai Zhang. If this kid obeys the order best, otherwise Qin Huan has a hundred ways to make him die in a flash! Chapter 1523 At the bottom of the earth, in the dark mine cave, some special crystals radiate dim green light. Barely sketched out, the pair in the dark, cold, scary eyes. "It''s said in the letter that a general from the border army has taken over the authority of the mine and asked us to do something to let the general know that the mine is not under his control." In the low voice, each syllable is like, soaked in the plasma for countless years, with a thick, pungent and bloody smell. Look at the characteristics, he is a man, but under the green light, he looks faintly visible, almost not related to the human race. There are three arms, two on the left and one on the right. There are two heads, one big and one small, on the shoulder. At this moment, the one who speaks is the big head. As soon as the voice fell, the little head sneered, "those bastards on the top will hand over their rights? It seems that the new comer has some strength Another voice rang out, "let''s make trouble, is to make a knife with us, empty mouth white teeth a word, when we are stupid?" Big head looked at the things in the dark, a pile of meat mountain loomed, and slowly said: "they promised to send 500 women down." Gudong - swallowing in the dark. "I usually ask them for help, but I don''t agree with them. Now I''m so generous. It only shows that Mr. xiaotou is right. The new general is very strong. It''s not necessarily the right choice for us to be enemies with him." "That''s right. We, the mice in the bottom of the earth, have not been able to survive until now. We should not take risks easily." The little head screamed, "well, let''s give the choice to the new general. If he can give us better terms, we will admit his rule. Otherwise, it''s no wonder we don''t give him face. " Big head slowly said: "this is a good way." Soon, the sinners in the dark agreed. As for their demands, of course, there are ways to reach them. As a matter of fact, these sinners in the land are very efficient. Qin Huan saw a letter on his desk, but he didn''t know where it came from. After opening, the wording of the content is extremely respectful. It gives a brief overview of the content of the matter. But in this respect, it also conveys a tough attitude - promise conditions, everything is easy to say, to ensure that you, the general of the town, can finish the task on time every month. Otherwise Hum, of course, all this has to be adjusted. Putting down the letter, Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his chin, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. It seems that some people haven''t figured out the situation, so let them know by borrowing this matter. In the hole, he has the final say, no matter how underground, no one is qualified to bargain. Making trouble is a dead end! Half an hour later, half of the people stationed in different areas rushed to Jin Wujiang''s residence. Look at each other, eyes are puzzled, obviously don''t know, what exactly. After waiting for a long time, they were allowed to enter when they were getting anxious. "See the general!" Black scales, snake girls and others kneel on the ground. Now that they have surrendered, superficially, of course, they are not lacking. "Come on, then kneel." In a word, half of the people are very worried. The air fell into a dead silence. After a few moments of silence, black scale took a deep breath. "What happened, general?" Qin Huan took a look at him and said, "well, I have a letter in my hand. Somehow I grow feet and run to my room." The two fingers clasped and swung forward. With a "poof" sound, the envelope cut into the ground and stood upright. Black scale opened the envelope, his eyes swept over his face, and his face changed slightly! These sinners under the ground are damned. They dare to threaten the general. Please order them to be severely punished! " Qin Huan said with a smile, "of course, there is punishment, but I would like to know more about the conditions put forward by the underground sinners. Who gave them?" It was quiet. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Women are not minerals. You can hide them at will. As long as you search them, you will get something." "Black scale, you were a talker in the mine before. Where do you say you should search?" Black scale frowned and said slowly: "Your Excellency, your subordinates think that this matter is deliberately instigated by the people who are guilty of crimes in the ground..." "So, you mean, shouldn''t you have looked it up?" Black scale nods, want to say what but be interrupted, "but, this will already check." Qin Huan''s eyes shrouded in the crowd. "When you start to come, counselor Baishu has already started. I hope you will not be too impulsive. I would have been very unhappy if counselor wanbaishu had an accident." Shua - a trace of cold sweat appeared, and black scale scolded in his heart. These sinners dare to play this hand. After that, let''s see how he can make these odds and ends in the future! "It''s OK. It''s OK. Those women are being held in secret. Baishuo Zhensheng is new here. It''s impossible to find him."Just as the thought turned around, there was a sound of footsteps. Baishuo Zhensheng strode in and bowed to salute. "General, I found it!" The black scale suddenly raised his head and met him. The fingers of the hundred sous true sage pointed out, "they are being held in a secret mine by the black scale." At this moment, his first thought is that there are traitors! Then there is Can''t recognize, black scale thought fast turn, suddenly roar, "frame up, this is naked frame up!" "The counselor Baishui has just come to the mine. He is not familiar with the terrain. How could he find those women in such a short time?" Baishu really sneers, "don''t you believe it? They have been brought back, and I can always let these women identify who is holding them. " After all, according to what they said, you have enjoyed several black scales in advance More cold sweat. At the bottom of black scale''s eyes, there was a trace of surprise and anger, and finally a trace of fluke disappeared. They''re really found! Look at Jin Wujiang''s way of doing it, the expression before Something''s going to happen today. Take a deep breath, black scale suddenly gets up, "Jin Wujiang, you are despicable. In order to completely control the power of the mine, you actually hurt me in this way!" He turned around and roared, "everyone, today is my black scale misfortune. Next, it''s your turn. If you don''t want to be killed one by one, you will join me in the fight!" Half of the people behind him were pretty, and their breath suddenly increased. What black scale said was their biggest worry. Now, it seems that it''s really an opportunity. Although Jin Wu will be strong, if they join hands, they may not have no chance. As for the consequences of this What the border army camp wants is a steady supply of minerals produced every month. They will not be in charge of the internal killing and fighting. "Hum!" Qin Huan suddenly sneered, "if I wanted to kill you, I would not have had such trouble." He raised his hand and pushed his fingers forward! Dong - the ground makes a loud noise, the road cracks spread, and the black scales are slapped casually and directly pushed to the ground. The air died suddenly! All the surging impulses, violence and killing will disappear at this moment. All that remains is fear and trembling. Powerful as black scales, it has long been the master of the realm, but it was suppressed at will! Jin Wujiang, strong and inconceivable. At this moment, Baishu Zhensheng couldn''t help but stare and look shocked. Although he knew that since Qin Huan started, he must have a way. But I never expected that he would have such a strong strength. Was it because of his previous trip to the West barbarian that he made a difference, or did he hide his strength all the time? But whatever the reason, this is good news for Baishu Zhensheng. His future has been completely bound with Qin Huan. It''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. The stronger he is, the better! At this moment, in the eyes of all people, Qin Yu is like a cloud covering the mountains, which is too high and deep to be detected. But in fact, he is not so strong. The reason why he can suppress black scales at will is that there is the curse of barbarians in his body. But Qin Huan would not explain this. He wanted to rule the mine. As his basic plate, these halflings were pretty. The more they feared him, the better. Black scale sweat, he did not expect Qin Huan, will be strong to this step. He can be suppressed by one hand, so even if all the other half join hands, they can only die. It''s impossible to fight against Jin Wujiang. No one will accompany him to die! "Jin Wujiang, you can''t kill me!" Black scale roared, "some of the sinners at the bottom of the earth obey my orders. If you kill me, the sinners will be rioting. When the mining of the mine is stopped and the ore cannot be produced enough, you will have a big trouble!" Qin Huan nodded, "thank you for reminding me." Bang - with a dull sound, the whole person of black scale seems to be grasped by an invisible big hand, with a strong and firm grip. The whole body is twisted into a mass, and the plasma is gushed out from the seven orifices of the mouth and nose, and the breath disappears. A strong, dominating level half man, died on the spot! Fear is like a tide. In an instant, it strikes the hearts of the rest of the people. It''s as powerful as black scales. Kill them, let alone them? "General, spare your life!" "I don''t know about it!" "General, please see!" The snake girl fell to the ground, her enchanting body was shaking. Not long ago, she was still abetting blackscale to fight against Jin Wu. But I never thought it would be such an end. Black scale was killed on the spot before he could do anything! Once she thought about this, her heart was more frightened. When she looked at the people in front of her, she felt endless fear from the bottom of her heart. , before this, Ben said, "I has the final say in the mine hole. It seems that you have not heard your heart." I hope you can remember more about it. " Qin Huan waved, "take this corpse with you. Go down, who dares to commit it again? This is the end!" One and a half strong, trembling to mention the black scale, scared to leave.If in normal times, black scale is killed, the first thing they think of is to carve up the territory he left behind. But now, no one dares to move in vain, because today there is a real owner of the mine, everything must comply with his will. "Admiral!" Baishu Zhensheng was full of excitement. "In the future, I will be loyal and help the general to do something important in the army!" Qin Huan looked at him and said, "don''t flatter! In these two days, I was going to have to deal with something. Please help me pick up the person and arrange her properly. " Counting the time, it''s time for Rourou to come. When he left the camp, Qin Huan was ready. "Yes, general!" he said ¡­¡­ Underground mine. It was dark and cold, and the air was filled with rage and restlessness. Black scale died. He was killed on the spot by the new general Jin Wu in full view of the public. It is said that the whole process is extremely relaxed, and he has no resistance. Mr. xiaotou screamed, "this is a provocation to us!" There was silence in the dark. Kill black scale, Jin Wu will use this kind of tough attitude and refuse their terms. Things cannot be good! Of course, what''s more important is that the strength of Jin Wu is stronger than they think. "You guys, it has happened. How can we deal with it?" The big head slowly opened his mouth and his face was calm. "Hum!" The huge shadow like a meat mountain made a sneer, "Jin Wu will be so powerful, kill the black scales, and tear off the skin of you and me and trample on it wantonly." "This matter, you and I have to respond, otherwise it is difficult to serve the public, and even more difficult to maintain their own interests." "Yes! Jin Wu will indeed be strong, but he may not know that the foundation of this mine is in our hands! " Mr. xiaotou Ning Xiao, with a sharp tusk, said, "well, let''s join hands and teach him a lesson!" Sinners of the earth There was a strike. ¡­¡­ There are people stationed in the mine, but more importantly, someone should enter the deep underground, dig out the ore needed for casting weapons in those dark and dirty mines, and then transport it to the ground. As has been said before, the garrison of the mine cave is a plague that everyone can''t avoid in the border camp. But compared with the sinners in the earth, their situation is much better. Most importantly, it is said that the curse altar arranged by the barbarian witch was at the bottom of the earth. The deeper underground, the more terrifying the power of the curse. In the Western wasteland, the powerful empire came to try to eradicate the curse influence of the barbarians. But in the end, after tens of thousands of feet deep, I had to quit. Losers, criminals, Empire antagonists who are suppressed and arrested For countless years, a steady stream has been thrown into the deep hole. No one knows how many "miners" are known as "sinners" after years of accumulation and reproduction. But according to the emperor, who once went deep into the underground, the underground mining roads are interwoven layer by layer, dense like spiders'' webs, which have already formed a dirty city hiding in the underground and in the dark. Even, it can be called the land of sinners! ¡­¡­ "Your Excellency, the mob, the production of ore is suspended!" A man and a half were pretty, and his face was full of sweat. They didn''t worry about Qin Huan, but they were afraid of themselves and would be implicated in their anger. In fact, when blackscale was killed, they knew that the moment would come. I just didn''t expect that the guilty people would react so quickly It seems that they are going to take this opportunity to teach Jin Wu a lesson. Although the mine cave is the territory of the Western wasteland, it was suppressed and garrisoned by the frontier army, but in fact, its real owner has long been the criminal people at the bottom of the land. The border army and the guilty people only reached an agreement. They kept on providing minerals, while the border army provided supplies. But materials have been accumulated for a long time. Even if they are locked for supplies, they can last for a long time. Eating people, for them, is very simple. It''s a great disaster that we can''t supply the weapons of the army without minerals. All of them will be completely burned to ashes by the anger of the military! Chapter 1524 "Ben will know." Qin Huan put down his tea cup and looked calm. Looking at what Jin Wu will look like now, half of us just think that he is not clear about the terrible consequences of the criminal people''s strike, one by one sweating. "General, it''s a big deal. The sinners have put forward conditions. Only when they meet the conditions given by them three times, can they resume mining!" The man wiped his cold sweat and said, "we do have some storage in our hands for a rainy day. But compared with mine production, it''s only a drop in the bucket, and it will be delivered in three days. This month''s ore, if the people refuse to cooperate, we can''t get together at all! " The death of black scale and Qin Huan''s super strength made them dare not show any complaints. "General, the only way now is to agree to the conditions of the guilty people." Qin Huan swept them and said lightly, "don''t be so troublesome. Since the sinners are on strike, they should be suppressed." Half of us are so wooden! The first thought is that Jin Wu will take this opportunity to cut them all off. Very simply, as long as they are forced to bring people into the mine to suppress the sinners, they will never come back. Simple, straightforward and effective! They were pale, sweaty, and on pins and needles. Qin Huan made a mockery at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. I will suppress this criminal strike myself." "General!" Baishuo is really sage and urgent. "Deep in the mine, the situation is unknown. How can you easily be dangerous if you are valuable? This matter needs to be discussed in a long way." Say it over and over again. What''s the situation at the bottom of the mine? He knows very well that it''s a sinkhole. Anyone who goes in has to be buried. He couldn''t figure out why Ning Qin suddenly made such a stupid decision. Qin Huan took a look at him and waved his hand. "It''s settled. You can go back and make up the ore in three days." The halflings bowed away. As long as they are not allowed to go underground to suppress, what you say is what Moreover, in their hearts, I''m afraid that Qin Huan died at the bottom of the cave. At that time, this place will become again, their world, do not have to live with the same fear as now. Half of them had just left. Baishu Zhensheng shouted, "general, there is a devil''s cave at the bottom of the mine cave. When your majesty sent his majesty to come to the emperor''s territory, you couldn''t solve the problem. You mustn''t go!" "Qin Yu way:" don''t need to say more, I have discretion He got up and went to the layman. "Remember, don''t forget what I told you before." A moment later, Qin Huan appeared outside a mine leading to the underground. Look at it, the light is dim quickly, and soon it is only left, a dark color. It''s like a big mouth to choose people and eat them, and it''s like an abyss to devour everything. It''s frightening from the bottom of my heart. Most of the border troops stationed here have shown signs of barbarism. At this moment, their eyes are shaking and looking at the scene in front of them. Jin Wujiang, who is in charge of the power, wants to enter the underground of the mine alone and suppress the strike of the criminals and the people. He''s just looking for death! The Snake Girl licked the corner of her mouth and said respectfully: "general, according to our exploration, this mine hole can lead to the deep underground, but where it can be connected, it can''t be determined." She paused. "My subordinates remind the general that the underground of the mine hole looks like a maze, and there are powerful barbarian curses. You must think about it." Qin Huan took a look at her and said, "although you say this, you must be very eager to see me go in, don''t you?" The Snake Girl''s face changed greatly, and she was paralyzed. "General, I dare not!" Qin Huan sneered, didn''t look at her again, and strode into the mine. "Tell them Ben will be back in three days." The sound of footsteps went away and soon disappeared. The snake girl looked up and saw the quiet cave. Qin Huan stepped into it, though she saw it with her own eyes. But at the moment, she still has a strong sense of unreality. Jin Wujiang, he took the initiative to enter the underground mine? Take a deep breath. The Snake Lady is calm and her eyes are shining cold. There are problems that can''t be solved in the imperial territory. What if Jin Wu is strong enough? When he enters the earth, he will take his own life. Three days later, when the news came out that the sinner had killed Jin Wujiang, her arrangements over the years would have a place to play. Black scale is dead. After Jinwu''s death to the bottom of the earth, she will become the leader of the mine! ¡­¡­ The border troops escorting rurou from the periphery of the mining area have stopped far away. The taste of barbarian curse, no one wants to try. "Meat girl, we can only send you here." A school captain spoke in a deep voice, with a trace of impatience in his eyes. In his opinion, soft girl is so kind that she is clearly occupied by Jin Wu and even willing to follow him. But in this matter, he has no room or position to persuade."Well." In response, the carriage pushed away from the inside and the flesh stepped down. At this time, she suddenly micro can not check, gently frowned. On the opposite side, there''s movement. "Guard!" The school captain growled. Before that, the story of the barbarian fighting cavalry killing Jin Wujiang has been passed back to the camp. But soon they were sure it was a false alarm. The people who come here are stationed in the mine. Their appearance is very obvious. The other side is very measured. When there is still a distance, they stop. Baishu Zhensheng frowned and said with a wry smile, "girl, I come to meet you at the order of the general." Meat - way: "Ning Qin he To the bottom of the earth? " Baishu Zhensheng should have been. The camp had been informed for a long time and nodded: "yes, the sinners at the bottom of the earth are on strike. The general has gone to suppress it alone." On the opposite side, the school captain who escorts the meat here and his subordinates'' faces are very wonderful at this moment. Soon, the news came back to the camp. ¡­¡­ Wu Tongtian frowned and his eyes were deep. He felt more and more that he could not see Qin Huan. This is to let ye fight tiger, eat a dreary loss, be chosen by your majesty to fall into the army''s candidate? In any case, I don''t think he deserves it. What a terrible place it is underground. Even if Jin Wu is powerful or holds the trump card, he is doomed to die. Anyway, it''s his own choice. Even if he dies, he won''t be prosecuted. This is good news for him. ¡­¡­ "Stand up for death!" Ye sang all sneers, mine hole bottom, who can break? Unfortunately, he was prepared to get rid of him in the future when he was not concerned. It''s to give him a good time! Otherwise, if they fall into his hands, they will not survive or die. Soon, ye sang will pay more attention to the military newspaper. There is no doubt that Ning Qin will die. After the criminals kill him, the conditions are met, the ore supply will be restored, and the storm will dissipate. These things are not worth his energy. ¡­¡­ Jiangchengzi sighed, and he began to doubt whether his previous practice was too thoughtless. This is Ning Qin. It''s over! ¡­¡­ When Qin Huan walked in the underground mine, he did not know that he had become a corpse in the eyes of all the people outside. Of course, even if I know, I probably don''t care. Facts are better than everything! Dark, cold, in addition to their own footsteps, only I do not know where, "whine" wind blowing. It''s like the howling of monsters, which makes people feel numb. But Qin Huan was very calm. It''s not only because he has the palace lamp in his hand, but also because darkness is one of the basic forces he controls. The so-called integration of light and darkness, when walking in the dark, seemed to Qin Huan like a fish in the water, without any discomfort at all. All is in the day before my eyes. Another fork. Deep underground, after countless years of massive mining of ore, it really formed a labyrinth like ore path. When he got here, Qin Huan had already passed. There were nearly a hundred turnouts, big and small. But every time, he can make a choice quickly, this time is no exception. Shua - turn at his feet, Qin Huan steps into the right side of the mine and continues to move forward. All of a sudden, he frowned a little, and there was a glimmer of light under his eyes. Is there anyone watching him, the sinner of the earth? It''s really strange. It''s different from people and barbarians. It''s more chaotic, violent and difficult to control. But Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to it. He left the breath behind and went on to the dark place. ¡­¡­ Jin Wu, alone, broke into the underground mine road to suppress the sinners! The news came that the sinners were only a joke. But now, the joke has been confirmed, Ning Qin really came. And he''s going all the way to the bottom of the earth. The leaders of the sinful people, the actual rulers of this dirty and sinful city, came together again. "Jin Wu is coming. He has been watched by the devil." On the shoulder, the big head slowly opens its mouth, and the eyes reveal their thoughts. The little head screamed, "what are you waiting for? I haven''t eaten pure human flesh for a long time! " There was a low laugh in the meat mountain, "kill Jin Wujiang, devour his cultivation and strength, as the apology to us." "Yes, since he actively seeks death, how can we not achieve it!" In the sneer, in the eyes of the leaders of the sinners, Qin Huan took the initiative to deliver the prey to his mouth. The strange leader with three arms and two ends roared in his mouth, "crow, I''ll leave this matter to you. Let out the dry bone."In the dark, there was a deep and ferocious smile, "of course, my babies, they have been starving for a long time." The death of black scale is enough to show the strength of Jin Wujiang. Of course, they won''t do it by themselves and give Jin Wujiang a chance to kill him. At the bottom of the mine, there are some things that can kill people. All they need to do is wait for his body fragments to be sent. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan stopped and listened to some strange sounds. It''s like hard things, which scratch the ore surface heavily and rub against each other. Next came a stench, like a coffin that had been opened years after it had been buried deep in the ground. Roar - roar - a roar came into Qin Huan''s ear. Qin Huan finally saw the appearance of these things - a group of Skin and bone! In short, it means that all flesh and blood are gone, leaving only a layer of dry skin tightly wrapped around the bone. The dark eye socket conveys endless violence, bloodthirsty, open mouth and black teeth in the roar. They are the sinners who died at the bottom of the earth. Their bodies have been eroded by curses. After years of changes, they have become monsters of terror. Dry bones, the most terrible flesh and blood predators in the mine cave, even the sinners at the bottom of the earth, are also their prey! At this moment, I smell Qin Huan''s fresh breath of flesh and blood, and countless dry bones roar. The terrible thing about dry bones is that they are indestructible, fast and powerful. In addition, they have the most amazing thing - that is, a certain degree of disregard for defense! In the period of survival, the resentment of the sinners is deeply rooted and intertwined, which produces a strong death spirit after death, as well as a strong curse power absorbed and accumulated. All this stacking makes the corpse change, and makes the dry bone possess this terrible killing attribute. No matter how strong a practitioner is, in the narrow and dark underground mine path, he is surrounded and killed by groups of dry bones - unless he is strong enough to break the ten thousand Dharma and crush the eight directions, there is only one way to die. But the question is, how many people in the world have such strength? At least, Qin Huan is far away now. But he is a barbarian emperor, holding the lamp of the barbarian treasure. The curse left by the barbarian witch at that time is to help him. So at this time, Qin Huan just raised his hand and shook it forward when he saw the fierce and horrible dry bones rushing in the roar. àØ - àØ - there are low and dull sounds, like huge stones, which are directly shocked to pieces by the sudden force from inside. The dry bones, though unconscious, seemed to show a little consternation at the moment. Their chests, now blown open, are protected by a hard rib, the heart of which is as shriveled as a walnut, has become numerous pieces. Under normal circumstances, this kind of dry bone, which has no heart, is dispensable. But now, with the heart of "walnut" fried and flowers blooming in the chest, the flow of time around them seems to speed up 10000 times in a flash. The fingers stretched out forward, the ferocious mouth opened, the black teeth exposed in the air All these are breaking down and dissipating rapidly. All said slowly, but in fact, it happened very fast. Qin Huan raised his hand, stretched it, and shook it. He fell into silence. There is only one dust, all over the mine in front of us, telling us countless things. Qin Yu eyes deep, suddenly burst open a group of cold light, "caught you." Raise your hand and point out! ¡­¡­ Where the criminal leaders gather, the grim figure in the dark can clearly feel the excitement of the dry bones. He never doubted that they had found their prey and could finish the hunt immediately. Dry bone, is his most powerful means, but also he can have the foundation of today''s status. The bright red tongue, in the dim green light, is still dazzling, slowly licking - the corner of the mouth, showing excitement. According to the rules, he can directly get half of the prey caught by dry bones. Jin Wujiang, who can kill black scales directly, is the best tonic for him! All of a sudden, the bright red licking tongue, and the greed and desire surging in the eyes, all froze at this moment. "Ah!" In the dark, there was a shrill howl, and there was endless resentment in the rage. But soon, the second part of the call was panic. Dong - the ground is thumping heavily, and the figure in the dark bursts backward to escape. "I found you." The air vibrates, making its own voice, and killing in peace. Poof - a blood hole appears between the eyes and runs through the back of the brain. It is thick, red and white! Chapter 1525 The blood of the sinners in the earth has long been defiled and twisted, and they have become inhuman monsters. When their minds are exploded, they are seriously injured, but not fatal. But at this moment, with the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, the figure falling in the dark disappears completely. A sinful leader, one of the actual rulers of a dirty, sinful land, was killed. Cold, suddenly hit the heart, make the air suddenly sink! They couldn''t believe it if they hadn''t seen it, but there''s no doubt that''s the truth. The king of dry bones, the most terrifying existence in the earth Dead. And to do all this, there is no doubt that the master of the voice just now. Before that, they sneered and decided that Jin Wujiang, who was bound to die, was Ning Qin! "Magic eye, what happened?" Shouts on the shoulders, trying to calm down. The little head howled angrily, "check it out now, we need to know the truth!" It''s hard to be ruthless. But at this moment, no one laughs at Mr. xiaotou, because the leaders of sinners are all in fear. Across the space, Jin Wu will kill the king with one blow, and also kill them! Soon, a surface twined with countless red blood vessels, the huge eyes with strange eyes, appeared in front of the leaders of the sinners. Hum - with a little tremor, the eyeball emits light. In the dark underground space, a piece of image emerges. I can''t hear the voice, but it doesn''t hinder. At this moment, the leaders of the sinners were wet with cold sweat. The figure and shadow are very clear. This is the special ability of the magic eye. They can see the appearance of Qin Huan very clearly. Looking at him, he raised his hand and shook his five fingers, killing all the dry bones. He also looked at him sneer, said something, raised his hand forward to point. "I found you." Probably, it''s just the sound of shaking the air. Then, the end of the king of dry bones, needless to say. What makes the other leaders of the sinners more frightened is that Jin Wu looks at the murderer straight and forward The slayer is a king of dry bones, but he seems to be covering them all. In silence, Mr. small head screamed, "we have no choice Or, you think Jin Wujiang will let us go! " Surrender To tell you the truth, the idea came to mind at the first time. For the leaders of the sinners, the change of words and deeds on the ground has little impact. As long as the cave wants to operate normally and produce ore continuously, they need to exist. As for bow and disgrace Not at all. Don''t even forget about people, will you be shameful? But Mr. xiaotou''s words, smashed their hearts, surging a trace of fantasy. The bone king was killed directly! It is clear and neat, and there is no room for moderation, let alone the opportunity for him to submit. This actually shows Qin Huan''s attitude. The huge meat mountain suddenly trembled, and the waves of meat surged up. The eyes of a pair of hiding eyes opened, "Jin Wu is going to kill us. Of course, he can''t wait to die!" Countless eyes, flashing cold light, "what''s more, when the emperor came to the ground, they were forced to retreat. I don''t think Jin Wujiang has more terrible power than the emperor." "You mean that Jin Wu is going to kill the king with the help of the power of foreign things?" "Yes!" "Meat Hill sneers," this is the only and most reasonable explanation In the dark, into silence. All the leaders of sinners, their eyes were frightened and frightened, and their eyes were slightly dissolved and dissipated. If this is the case, Jin Wu will still be terrible, but the degree of terror will not make them despair. With the help of external force, it seems to be extremely horrible, but the external force will eventually be exhausted. "We need to test." In the darkness, another leader of the sinner opened his mouth. Then, what are we waiting for? Let''s start right away ¡­¡­ Qin Huan once again encountered a siege in the deep underground of the mine. This time, it''s a strange kind of insect. It''s at the two extremes of dry bone. The former is full of skin and bones, but the insect is swollen so much that it looks like a mass of fat without bones, which can be twisted at all angles. The only way for them to attack is to get close to their prey and make a bang. The suicide attack seems to be extremely stupid. You can see that the red slurry sprayed out is "zillala" when it falls in the mine cave, which is not only dull, but also emits a large amount of white smoke. The traces of terrorist corrosion produced by it are hard to laugh. In the beginning, the criminals at the bottom of the earth used this kind of insect to mine ore. The slurry in their bodies, with their horrible corrosion ability, has greatly improved the production capacity of the mine.Later, it was used in war. Before the territory of the criminal leaders was clearly divided, it was a nightmare for countless criminal people. I don''t know how many corpses are corroded by red serous! Qin Huan frowned. He made a ring of fingers. All the insects rushed to him died. Red slurry, submerged themselves instantly, when a large white fog rises, corrodes a large hole in the underground mine. ¡­¡­ The third time, Qin Huan''s trouble was the crime of the people in the earth. This is the first time he has seen with his own eyes the appearance of these sinners since he entered. It''s ferocious, it''s terrifying. Compared with the guards on the ground who show signs of barbarism, they have completely lost the appearance of the human race. It''s like a monster in the dark under the ground! There is nothing in the red eyes but violence and killing. They don''t know about fear, even less fear. Qin Huan''s breath. Roaring and howling, the sinners rushed over and tried to drown Qin Yu and suppress him with their bodies. But in the end, they still failed. Bang - with a muffled sound, Qin Huan''s eyes opened the body of the last crime. His brow was wrinkled, his eyes were overcast, he looked down and saw an extra wound on the back of his hand. This is the trace left by a powerful criminal just before his death. At the wound, the flesh and blood turned black, and black lines like spider silk spread out and spread. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan stepped across the "dead mountain and Blood Sea" and went on to the deep of the mine cave in the stench. ¡­¡­ Next, for the fourth time. ¡­¡­ Fifth time! ¡­¡­ The leaders of the sinners, who had gathered together, turned pale. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan had such a terrible thing. Fortunately, the first one to fight is the king of dry bones. Otherwise, the one killed will be one of them! But fortunately, the external force will be consumed eventually. The pictures they sent back through the devil''s eyes have come to a clear conclusion that Qin Huan''s power is weakening. Or, to be more precise, he''s running out of cards! The leaders of the sinners, who have been shrouded in fear and pretended to be grandchildren, look ferocious and ferocious. On one shoulder, big head and small head roared at the same time, "Jin Wu will be poor in skill. It''s time for you and me to give him a ride!" Between the naked eyes, thousands of eyes, surging this cold light. In the dark, there was a sense of killing and shaking. As the masters of the land of sin, they are free and unfettered, though they are reptiles of the dirty land. For a long time, no one has brought them this feeling of fear and despair. Jin Wu will have to die in the most miserable and horrible way. Only in this way can the resentment in their hearts be dispelled! "Wait a minute." "I always feel that Jin Wu will not be so easy to deal with. I should have a look again to avoid being calculated," said the chief of crime in the dark Meat mountain into silence, countless eyes, gushing out of fear, hesitation. The leaders of sinful people, how deeply they resented Qin Huan, also had the same fear. It may not be a trap, deliberately leading them to show up! Whew - a magic eye flies in and casts light, presenting a picture in front of the leaders of the sinners. Jin Wu will Back off! Although it''s hard for people to identify the location of the cobweb like mine holes, for the criminal leaders living here, it can be seen at a glance that Jin Wu will be retreating to the ground. He''s running! At this moment, the hesitation and uneasiness in the hearts of the leaders of the sinful people swept away. "Can''t let him go!" "If you break into the ground and try to be fierce, don''t want to go back alive!" "Kill him!" In the howling, the leaders of the sinners swarmed out. In fact, they all wanted to know what Qin Huan''s card was. It can cause such terrible damage to the underground creatures. Let them, like the grouse and the tile dog, have no resistance in front of him. Kill Jin Wujiang. If you can get this treasure In the future, there will be a real master in this evil land! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan was helpless. He found that the leaders of the underground sinners were too cautious and steady. Kill dry bone queen, his performance is perfect, although there is no acting moment, but there is no mistake. Now, he is so miserable that the leaders of the guilty people don''t even start? Qin Huan couldn''t help it. Before he regretted it, he killed the king. I knew it. I should have kept it down.He shook his head secretly. Qin Huan''s eyes swept around him. He had used the last move. If the criminal leaders don''t come again Then we can only wait for him to finish what he is doing and then suppress them. But it''s a waste of time, especially under the ground, where the tunnels are intricate like countless overlapping cobwebs. Once the criminal leader was frightened and hid, Qin Huan thought again, it would be very difficult. At this time, Qin Huan, who was leaving the mine, had a twinkling of light under his eyes, and then he was pleased. It''s not easy. I''ve finally caught you. Rumble - the sound of breaking the air, mixed with the vibration of the mine hole, a brain is poured into the ear. Qin Huan stepped on his feet and rushed forward. The leaders of the sinners came. He was really afraid that the other side would run away before the battle. Take the initiative! The criminal leaders with ferocious faces and murderous eyes were suddenly shocked. Jin Wu has finished his cards, and he has to escape from the bottom of the ground in a panic. Now, how dare he run for them? Mr. xiaotou screamed, "don''t be afraid, Jin Wu will be at the end of his tether. He is deliberately using deceit!" He seized control of one arm and flung the ore out of his hand. "Look at me smashing him into meat mud!" After the change of two ends and three arms, the talent ability is infinite. It''s not a simple adjective, it''s real. It''s so powerful! It is not that there is no sound, but that the stone is too fast. Soon after breaking into the air, the shrill sound of breaking into the air could not catch up. Bang - with a loud noise, Qin Huan''s feet retreated one after another, and Qi and blood rolled in his chest. If not, he is strong enough to harden his body. I''m afraid his arms are folded and his chest will be smashed into a big nest at the moment. The sour hemp sweeps half of the body, which tastes Hiss, it''s so sour! Qin Huan glanced at the leader of the sinner people opposite. When he killed the king, he had a glance. It''s all there. It''s good. However, Qin Huan''s idea has changed a lot. The strength of the leaders of sinful people is still very strong. Just now, he received the big stone with one hand and experienced it personally. Killing like this is a bit of waste. If you can control it, it may be a good choice. In addition, if we really kill them all, there will be a vacuum of underground rights, which will inevitably lead to competition and turbulence. This is not what Qin Huan wanted to see. As a basic plate, stability is the first. Ore production cannot be reduced, otherwise it will affect him and open up a situation in the military. Qin Huan stepped out step by step. Above his head, the palace lamp appeared quietly. The flame in the palace lamp, the quiet burning shed not too bright light, but enough to illuminate all the leaders of the sinners. "Ah!" There was a shrill howl. The flame of the palace lamp, like the natural enemy of the leaders of the sinners, is shining in the light, and their bodies are rapidly festering. What''s more, the most terrifying thing is that the leaders of the sinners find that they lose control of their internal power at this moment. The whole person, turned into wooden piles and gravels, was confined in place and could not move a bit. All of a sudden, the flame in the palace lamp gave a slight beat. The screams of the leaders of the sinners soared again. They were so strong that they were stronger than the iron stone. Large pieces of flesh and blood rotted and fell. Exposed by the power of the curse of erosion, the formation of the black skeleton, a thick atmosphere of destruction, death, will completely cover them. The leaders of sinful people finally know that Jin Wu will hold the bottom card in his hand. It''s just the cost of exploring the truth. It''s too big Originally, this is really a trap! The little head shrieked, "ah! It''s killing me! It''s killing me! Jin Wujiang, I am willing to submit to you, don''t kill me! " At this moment, Mr. Big head and all the leaders of the sinful people would like to tear him up. Asshole! It was you who said it was impossible to let them go. Now you are the first one to beg for mercy. It will not be easy for Jin Wu to figure out whether these people will let go of the opportunity of finishing up in one net. Please, it''s a dream! "Yes." The quiet voice was heard by the leaders of the sinful people, and the pain and damage caused by the palace lamp light were reduced. Qin Huan''s mouth was raised and his eyes were dazed. "Give up resistance and leave a mark in the soul. You can continue to live." In front of life and death, this is a choice question without choice. The leaders of the sinners, who are desperate to survive, have caught the straw from Qin Huan! ¡­¡­ "I wait for sinners to see Jin Wujiang!" Two heads and three arms, the leaders of all the sinners, fell to their knees.The posture is humble and respectful. Meat mountain is about to cry. His current form, no matter how he does it, is basically the same. All I can do is to flatten myself, "general, I have no legs..." Qin Huan drew the corner of his mouth and waved, "get up!" He didn''t expect that there was such an outstanding talent for making fun of the ferocious criminal leader in front of him. "I would have been ordered to garrison the mine. In the future, all the ore production matters will be given to you." "Remember, I won''t like trouble. You should work hard!" "Yes, general!" said the charge leaders Although they lost their freedom, they were in control of life and death, but at least they were still alive, and they were able to retain their rights under the ground. Compared with just now, the result of almost being alive and roasted has been much better. At this point, the crime people strike, suppression completed! For Qin Huan, the new emperor with palace lamp, things are so simple. But this was only part of Qin Huan''s plan. This time, he went to the bottom of the mine to find the source of the wave. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a little light. He wanted to know what the barbarian witch who put the curse here had left for him! Chapter 1526 There is a huge cave in the deep part of the underground mine. Different from the surrounding areas, which are interwoven vertically and horizontally, the traces here should be natural. The Black Mist continuously overflowed from the hole until the air disappeared. The leaders of sinful people, looking at this scene from afar, were pale and frightened. Gudong - the small head swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice: "general, do you want to enter the ghost fog Grottoes?" Qin Huan nodded, "you wait here." The language falls, step forward. "No!" "General, the ghost fog grottoes are extremely terrifying. No one can come back to any one who has broken into them for many years!" Big head deep voice way: "true so, ghost fog Grottoes is terrible incomparably, still ask general to think twice!" Of course, the leaders of sinful people were not. Because Qin Huan was subdued, they worried about his safety. It was because Qin Huan had already "left a seal" in his soul, so he was bound with him and shared weal and woe since then. In short, if Qin yuruo died in Guiwu grottoes, they would also be buried with him. Qin Huan didn''t look back. "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t need to say anything!" A few steps down, he disappeared in the hole. "Over..." Meat mountain wails, among the layers of fat, a pair of eyes open, leaving painful tears. Originally, I thought that it was hard to survive. Who would have thought that Jin Wujiang was such a reckless man. Guiwu grottoes, but Guiwu grottoes, the most horrible place at the bottom of the mine. Once in it, no one can come out alive! "I don''t think so!" shrieked Mr His eyes swept over the crowd, "Jin Wu will have great ambition. Since he dares to enter, he must be sure to leave." Although before, he behaved in different ways, which made them very disdainful, but when they heard this, the leaders of the guilty people were a little relieved. Big head slowly said, "now, you and I can only wait." There is no other way. Jin Wu will live to come out best, if he dies All of them will be buried with it! One step into the grottoes, the fog filled the eyes, the so-called Guiwu grottoes, the name is appropriate. And Qin Huan, the reason why he appeared here is because of the fluctuation of breath he had sensed before. The source is here! A shred of violence, gushing from the bottom of the heart, like tenacious rattan, gradually crawling over the heart, and then occupying the whole mind. The most terrible thing is that the whole process is very abrupt. When you are in the fog, you can clearly feel that the violence at the bottom of your heart is increasing. The mind is restless and restless, but it can be suppressed and overcome, and everything is still under control. But all of a sudden, it seems that the violence of climbing over a certain boundary is full of heart, such as the sudden eruption of volcano sweeping all directions. The mind and spirit fall, the eyes turn bloody, the ability of thinking disappears, and the only thing left is the desire to destroy! Hum - the palace lamp suddenly appeared and hung on Qin Huan''s head. The flame in it was beating gently. His eyes were bloodstained and disappeared quickly. The consciousness restores Qingming, Qin Yu takes a deep breath, then slowly spits out. He finally understood why this place was called ghost fog, and why the leaders of the sinners outside were so scared of it. As the new emperor of the barbarians, he is not afraid of curse erosion, and his will is strong enough to be unconsciously calculated. If there is no palace lamp in hand, the consequences are unimaginable. Of course, if he didn''t hold the bottom card of palace lamp, Qin Huan would not step on it, and would make some preparations. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. Qin Huan''s eyes looked deep into the fog, and the breath was more and more clear. It was from this direction. The heart is fretting and the flame in the palace lamp is suddenly bright. Invisible power, like water at the moment, spreads out quietly. The fog that enveloped Qin Huan was slowly spread out, revealing a blank area. Before, all of a sudden, Qin Huan was afraid. Perhaps, the legacy of the barbarian wizard may not be all good intentions to his new barbarian emperor. Whether or not, be careful, there will be no mistake. Qin Huan stepped forward. It seems that the water is pushed away, and the fog disappears one after another. This grotto, which lies deep in the ground, covers a larger area than expected, but it''s not exactly like this. In the fog, Qin Huan felt some weak spatial fluctuations. It is weak in the induction, but not necessarily. Even if it is really weak, it may also be a powerful concealment. Qin Huan frowned a little, because he found that the violence that had been crushed and expelled was now back in his heart. With the approach, it seems that the power of the outside world, hidden in the fog, is also becoming stronger."Hum!" With a cold hum, Qin Huan could see the palace lamp again. In my ear, I heard a short, painful scream. Between the eyebrows, a cool meaning, like a drop of dew, slowly spread. After squinting, Qin Huan looked at the fog in front of him. It became more and more thick and flowed slowly, just like some kind of large mollusk, slowly creeping tentacles. Eyes, cold light flow. It seems that his worry and caution are not superfluous. In those days, the barbarian witch, though he was a barbarian But to his new emperor, there is not much good intention. Looking up, Qin Yu hesitates to move forward with the palace lamp on his head. Although this lamp is only a copy of the small blue lamp, since it can be regarded as the inheritance treasure of the ethnic group by the barbarians, I don''t think it will be disappointing. Besides, Qin Huan had other choices. Master Your Excellency Keke, it''s too late to hide now. Qin Huan didn''t intend to "disturb" her before trying to figure out how to explain to her about the imperial mausoleum. The mysterious existence in the hidden time and space, at this time, is a grasshopper on the rope with Qin Huan. Everyone is "close". If you are in trouble, you can find him. Although Qin Huan had not been able to understand the mysterious existence, he had a complete and clear understanding. But there is no doubt He is strong, and not so strong! For example, the pursuit from the human cultivator system can be separated temporarily by him. Though, according to him, there was a great price. But what did Qin Huan think of it? He was still alive and didn''t look like he was struggling. In a word, Qin Huan had full confidence in the mysterious existence. As long as he does, there is no difficulty in the ghost fog Grottoes! Thought must be, Qin Huan continued to move forward, maybe because he felt the firm thought in his heart. Then, a few steps later, the dense fog suddenly disappeared. That''s right, they just disappeared completely! Qin Huan really saw the shape of Guiwu grottoes. It was not large in area. To be exact, it''s much smaller than expected. It covers an area of more than 100 Zhangs. A water drop shaped stone column falls from the top of the grottoes. There''s a black chain that wraps around its surface, or, in other words, extends from the inside of this water drop stone pillar. Scattered all over the grottoes, there is a mummy at the end of each of them. They all open their mouths and look ferocious. They are pierced by iron chains into their bodies. Although the flesh and blood were all shriveled, we could still see the violent and crazy expression on the faces of these mummies. There is no pain, no fear, as if they are the perpetrators, not one by one, the wretches killed by the chains. Qin Huan frowned a little, and then calmed down. He glanced at many corpses in the grottoes, and suddenly said, "you should know that since I am here, you have no need to hide." There was a quiet sigh in the grottoes, "Your Majesty is right." A face appeared on the dripping stone pillars. The eyebrows and eyes were quiet and peaceful, and the depths of the eyes were like a still lake without any waves. It belongs to the barbarian nationality and emanates from the stone pillars. "I don''t know your name yet," Qin said His face hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "Your Majesty can call me lost." Qin Huan nodded and met him in the eyes. "Lost wizard, after that time, no one would think that you have lived to the present." "It was an accident..." A wry smile appeared at the corner of the mouth. Crash - the chains that drill into the mouth of the mummy suddenly vibrate and make a sound. "Your Majesty knows that at first these chains were designed to prevent accidents. I personally arranged them to suppress myself." Qin said: "it seems that the preparation for the lost wizard is not enough." The whereabouts remained silent and nodded, "Your Majesty is right. I underestimated this place. It has such amazing power." Between the eyes, gushed out a little dazed, "Your Majesty letter? A dead man can survive, and I know that I am still me. " Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light. "Death comes back to life, so you don''t want to die any more." "Yes." He sighed, "no one can imagine what it''s like to die without experiencing it." "It is dead, dark and cold. When it comes, it deprives all senses and destroys all life. The world becomes gray and silent, which has nothing to do with me any more That''s really a terrible taste. " On the stone pillar, the lost track appeared and looked up at Qin Huan, showing a little fear and guilt. However, in the deep place, it was a little hot. Qin Huan said faintly, "although I haven''t really experienced death, I can understand what you said." "Thank you very much, your majesty!" The whereabouts speak respectfully.Qin Huan''s eyes opened abruptly. "So now, you can do it." Hum - the water drop stone column suddenly vibrated slightly, and a light flew out of it. "Your Majesty, if I can survive, I will do my best to help my family recover its glory. On the contrary, if I die again, there will be everything you want to know in this light. " Qin Huan nodded, "OK!" àØ - àØ - in the grottoes, a mummy was directly exploded into pieces. Innumerable iron chains roared and flew, with amazing speed, just like innumerable thick spider silk, directly involving Qin Huan! In a flash, the iron chains are interlaced and become a big ball It''s also like a moving digestive organ! ¡­¡­ There is still a little mist outside the ghost fog grottoes, which keeps flying out. Two heads and three arms are the leaders of sinful people. They are silent and wait outside. They look very heavy. No matter who it is, life and death are tied to others, and it is possible at any time. It will not be easy to welcome the shadow of death. It''s been an hour! The good news is that they are still alive. The bad news is No one knows how long this mental torture will last. Suddenly, big head eyes, suddenly exploded. He suddenly raised his head, his arms sticking out of his chest, and raised them directly in the middle of his eyebrows. Poof - with a muffled sound, the flesh and blood between eyebrows will crack, and the red blood plasma will flow out. But on his face, there was no sense of pain, only a sense of loss, and endless excitement, ecstasy! It''s not an illusion. He has made sure that the mark left in his soul disappears at the moment. That is to say, the relationship with Jin Wujiang has been removed! Happiness comes so suddenly and without reason. Even with the composure and calmness of the big head, he has made the act that just seemed crazy. Close your hands and wipe off the plasma on your face. He grinned, "we are free!" The suppressed roar came from the mouth of the sinners. They looked at the entrance of the ghost fog grottoes, their eyes were awed, and they were somewhat ironic. Don''t believe in the so-called loyalty. In this world, what makes sense is always the fist. Although I don''t know what happened, there is no doubt Jin Wu is going to die! Only in this way can the imprints in their souls disappear suddenly. As for Jin Wu''s death, it''s strange why they are not involved. But it''s the most important that they can survive and get freedom. Nothing else matters! Thank you, Jin Wujiang, for being an arrogant man, for his impulsive and arrogant act of death. How can a puppet controlled by people and controlled by life and death be compared with a free ruler in an underground country. "Meat mountain hesitated to descend, sink a voice way:" want to probe He was really not at ease, and at the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t believe it. Powerful Jin Wujiang, how could he die like this?! As soon as the voice fell, he knew that he had said something stupid. Sure enough, in the eyes of the surrounding area, there is a sense of caring for adults who lack brain. This is ghost fog Grottoes! Will Jin Wu be strong? This kind of casualness can suppress all of them and control all of them. It is because they have to go in, that they die in it, so that they can be free again. Probe? How to probe? Who goes, who dies! "Hum!" The meat mountain is heavy and cold. They open their eyes and stare at them fiercely. They are very angry and want to turn over their faces. Mr. Big head smiled and said, "well, today is a great day for you and me to be free." He bowed his hand. "Gentlemen, I''m going to die. You and I have something to do." Mr. xiaotou laughed sharply and pointed to the top of his finger with his arm. "Don''t forget that there are people outside waiting for our news." "1500 women No, I want three thousand, not one less! In addition, we need ten times more blood food to compensate for our loss! " In the dark, a deep laugh rang out, "what Mr. xiaotou said is absolutely right." The leaders of sinful people looked at the entrance of ghost fog Grottoes for the last time, and turned away with a laugh. Jin Wu is going to die. The result is so wonderful! Chapter 1527 Jin Wu will die in the end! In spite of the deep heart, extremely urgent, has been waiting for this news. But when it was really spread out from the bottom of the earth and turned into the words in the jade slips in front of her eyes, the snake girl still felt like a dream. Her years of preparation, even today, is about to become a reality! The most powerful black scale among the half human has been killed by Jin Wu. Now, Jin Wu will also die at the bottom of the earth. There is no obstacle in front of her Mine, it will be her mine. "Come!" The snake girl whispered and strode out. Since she was able to prepare early among the underground sinners, the rest of them were quite rivals, so it was not necessarily that there was no such arrangement. To do it, the sooner the better! One day later, except for the dead black scales, the six half men guarding the mine cave area were all submissive to the Snake Girl. The jade slips that recorded Jin Wu''s death were sent out of the mine to the frontier army camp as soon as possible. Looking at the messenger''s far away direction, the enchanting Snake Girl appears ruddy on her face, and her heart is very excited. Now, only to be recognized by the camp, she can become the new manager of the mine! But before that, there are still some small problems that need to be dealt with properly. For example, the people that Jin Wu will bring, and the little girl that comes after him. Snake Girl''s eyes flash a cold light! Women, especially beautiful women, are hidden dangers that cannot be ignored no matter where they are. How she rises step by step, and finally has today, Snake Girl certainly knows. So, she would never give another chance to herself! ¡­¡­ Handsome account. All will gather. The accounts are in progress. All of a sudden, Shuai account opened from the outside, and a young general hurried in, with a dignified face. Wutongtian frowned slightly. Now the war is stable. After a wave of crazy attacks, the barbarians gradually showed signs of retreat. What happened? I want to interrupt the ongoing account discussion. Zhao Chong recognized that the one who broke into Shuai''s account was a highly valued school captain under Wushuai''s command. With a smile, he turned back to his seat without interruption, showing a little dissatisfaction. "What''s the matter?" Wu Tongtian opens with a deep voice. The little general saluted respectfully, "see the commander, see the generals!" He took out a piece of jade slips, put his hands on his head, "report the mine hole urgently!" Ye Sang''s eyes flickered slightly, showing a sneer and saying in secret. Since he got the news that Ning Qin broke into the underground of the mine alone, he knew that there would be today. Now, I''m afraid that kid has become the blood food eaten in the belly of the sin people in the bottom of the earth. Wu Tongtian reaches out his hand, and jade slips fly into his hands by themselves. His mind penetrates into them. After a few breath, he takes it back. His brow is slightly wrinkled and his face is deep. His eyes swept over the big account, "mine cave to report, Jin Wu will Ning Qin, into the ground to suppress the criminals, unfortunately died on the spot!" It''s a real hammer! Zhao Chong''s face looks dim, but in fact, he is sneering. The eldest princess did send a message to make him suitable and give Ning Qin some convenience. But what happened in the capital is no secret to him, the general of the frontier army. Of course, I know that the letter from my eldest princess is full of unavoidable compromises. So from the bottom of his heart, Zhao Chong was not close to Qin Huan. Even when he saw Qin Huan being pushed and suppressed, he was quite happy. Now, Ning Qin is dead! For the time being, the eldest princess can at least reduce one hidden danger. Jiangchengzi''s face is expressionless, but if you look at it carefully, you can see that the old general of the border army is a little stiff now. Jin Wu is going to die! To be honest, it''s quite different from the outcome he''s guessing. But now it''s meaningless to talk about these things. As Jin Wu is going to die, we can imagine the end of the true sage. This time, he was afraid that he had lost his eyes! Think of the emperor Chengtian in the capital and the content of the letter just received from the capital Jiangchengzi felt a headache. Ning Qin missed me! Wu Tongtian''s face was calm, and he did not change his face, so he put them all into his eyes. "I am very sad that Jin Wu will die in the war. I will report it to the capital and pursue him." At this point, his eyes twinkled, "but, the mine is a major area for military supplies, and the violence of the guilty people is not even, so we must arrange a successor as soon as possible." Ye sang got up and said, "commander in chief, who sent this message?" Wutong heaven way: "is a mine hole guard general." Ye sang all sneered, "I will plead with the commander in chief, and immediately order this guard to kill and take his head to the imperial capital!" He turned around and glanced at the crowd. "Jin Wu will come to the frontier army in the West soon, but he has limited knowledge of the cave. Will he rush into the ground recklessly and lose his life?""It must be instigated by some people. The intention is not right, which leads to the death of Jin Wu! This general must be the murderer! " Wu Tongtian''s eyes, a glimmer of appreciation. So, in Shuai''s account, all the generals who participated in the account negotiation understood that these two were throwing pots. Jin Wu will be chosen by his majesty. He will try to improve the imperial family''s voice in the military. But now, as soon as we arrived, before we had time to do anything, we were dead to the ground. As No.1 or No.2 figures of the frontier army in the west, what would your majesty think? Although, his Majesty''s idea can not easily shake the position of the commander-in-chief and general of the border army. But history has proved that our majesty is a revengeful man. To be remembered by your majesty is still a very dangerous thing for them. Therefore, the border camp needs a scapegoat, or rather, a substitute for them to bear the wrath of his majesty. This is also necessary for the general in charge of the account. No one wants to be himself, so it leaves a shadow in his Majesty''s heart. After all, Xihuang was ultimately in the charge of the emperor. If they want to be comfortable in the future, they have to define their own position. "As general ye said, the guard General of the mine must be behind the scenes!" Zhao Chong sneered and chiseled his words, as if he had the exact evidence in his hand. "That''s right. Please give me an order to kill the general immediately and take his head to comfort Jin Wu who is in heaven!" Another general opened his mouth. The crowd showed their attitude. Why stop things that are good for them? Killing a general who is attacked by the curse of the barbarians can relieve some troubles. Of course, they are willing to. Wu Tongtian nodded, glanced down, and suddenly said, "jiangchengzi, I will send you to kill the backstage man!" In his capacity as commander in chief of the border army, this sentence is the final conclusion, which completely sentenced the death penalty of the Snake Girl. Pitifully, this stupid and vicious woman is still dreaming of becoming the mine manager. Jiangchengzi stood up and went out, bowing: "yes, commander in chief, I would have started immediately!" He turned and strode away. Looking at jiangchengzi''s back, ye Sang''s face remained unchanged. His eyes swept over wutongtian, and he scolded the old fox secretly. Everyone is half a dozen. Who doesn''t know what they mean to each other? Wu Tongtian wants to get the favor of jiangchengzi and enhance his influence in the frontier army of western Xinjiang through this event And this is what ye sang has been trying. As the first and second figures of the frontier army in the west, their vision is certainly higher. Although Baishu Zhensheng is a nephew highly valued by the king of heaven, it is not worth mentioning compared with the powerful family forces in the layout army. Jin Wu will die. No matter what the reason is, it''s no fault to suggest that he enter jiangchengzi, the garrison of the mine cave. In this case, the relationship between jiangchengzi and chengtianwang is bound to be shrouded in shadow And that gives them a chance. Ye sang frowned slightly, thinking what way to ease the relationship with jiangchengzi. After all, when Ning and Qin first came to the border army, he secretly used some means. Jiangchengzi must be dissatisfied. ¡­¡­ Cave. Meat looked at the snake girl who burst out of the door with a sneer on her face. She sighed softly in her mouth, which showed some helplessness. "Come, take them all down. Whoever dares to resist, kill them on the spot!" Bai Suzhen''s face was lost. He knew that Jin Wu was going to die. I was very confused. I was angry that Ning Qin didn''t listen to the dissuasion. I was also a little confused about the outside world because of his death. What''s more, a fierce anger from the bottom of my heart! Baishu Zhensheng never said to people that he and Jin Wu will get along with Ning Qin, always unconsciously, feeling a little close. It seems that this man is his old friend. Now, he''s dead. Looking at this moment, the Snake Girl and others who came to break through the door raised their heads. Can not wait for him to erupt, the ear rings a light sigh, "tell them directly, your identity." It''s meat. Facing the eyes of Baishu, she rolled her white eyes, "what are you looking at? Jin Wu will not die. If you resist now, you will die in vain. " Baishu Zhensheng''s eyes widened. Before he could speak, he was interrupted by her larger white eyes. Then he found that no one else could hear the sound of flesh. Thinking that Qin Huan would not hesitate to crush the demon sect, but also snatch her At the bottom of the true saint''s heart, there was a sudden rush of excitement. I knew that Jin Wu would never be a real lustful person. He must have a point in doing so! Maybe there are some connections between Jin Wu and meat that he didn''t realize. In other words, meat Believable!Take a deep breath, Baishu really drinks, "stop it! My uncle is the king of heaven. If you dare to move me, you will die! " Half of the men in the mine turned slightly and looked back. The snake maid hurriedly raised her hand, and her face was cloudy and clear Baishu Zhensheng sneers, "it''s not a secret in the frontier camp. If you don''t believe it, just ask." The Snake Girl, who is known as the king of heaven, has heard of it. The emperor''s blood is collateral and deeply trusted by his majesty. Is it the powerful man in the Empire who killed his nephew? Taking a breath, the snake girl smiled and her vicious face became charming. "Why didn''t the counselor Baishu say it earlier? It''s all a misunderstanding. Please go down and have a good rest." Her eyes fell on softness. Although her body is extremely cracked and attractive, you can see this picture in front of you. It''s soft, weak and easy, and it can arouse a man''s protective face. The snake girl can''t help but hate it from the bottom of her heart. This face, should be torn, and then spread maggots! Soft sighs for the third time. This time, the Snake Girl hears it. Her eyes were soft, and her words were very harsh. "This elder sister, you don''t wonder why I came to the mine later? And when he comes, he is escorted by someone who is good-looking. " The Snake Girl''s face changed slightly. "I''m the devil''s son, or rather, the adopted daughter of the Lord of the night devil. Of course, I''m closer than my own." Baishuo nodded, "I can prove it." His eyes fell on the Snake Girl and laughed, "in addition, the Lord of the night devil is the chief of the demon clan, who dominates the supreme cultivation!" The Snake Girl''s pupil contracts, showing the meaning of palpitation. Under the emperor''s realm, it is the strongest one that dominates the summit. In the wilderness world, the emperor''s realm exists, mostly as the peak power of deterrence. Dominating the summit is the most powerful existence in the ordinary world. At this point, its deterrent power is definitely not under the king of heaven. "I know you don''t want to, so I''ll check to see if I''m right." The snake girl took people away in a panic. She gnashed her teeth all the way. She had just made a dream of becoming the leader of the mine. She turned around and was slapped in the face. She was very angry and resentful! But she didn''t dare to turn her face, let alone make an impulsive decision. Inheriting the king of heaven and the Lord of night devil, she can''t provoke any one. "Go! Contact the border army barracks and make sure that what they said is right? " Seeing the Snake Girl and others leave, Baishu Zhensheng sneers, but without waiting for what he says, he suddenly shivers. "Baishu, I think you can keep a secret and never talk much, right?" The flesh is soft and open. Hiss - her eyes are soft, her face is soft, her whole body is full of the air of bullying. But at this moment, facing her eyes, baishuo feels really holy. The blood of his whole body should be completely frozen. His face, quickly become pale, with the passage of time, until no more blood! "Ah! Sorry to scare you! " The meat spits out its tongue and its face is apologetic. "I''m used to it. I''ll pay attention later." Baishu really feels like he is being lifted from the icy bottom of the water. Big mouth gasps for breath, the forehead spreads all over the perspiration bead, the body top robe sticky pastes on the body, the feeling is extremely bad. He looked at the flesh, between his eyebrows and eyes, there were lingering palpitations. "You..." "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, just these two points." The meat blinked. "Do you understand?" Baishu Zhensheng was shivering and nodded his head. The meat smiled contentedly and waved, "OK, you go." When Baishu Zhensheng left, she sighed and reached out to embrace the chicken overlord at her feet. White, delicate, soft hands, gently stroked its feathers, with a very relaxed look. "Chicken chicken, you have to be obedient. Otherwise, I''m good at grilling whole chicken, spicy chicken and so on." The pheasant overlord shrunk into a group, the life of the soft, small eyes with endless desire, look out. Qin Huan, come back soon. This situation I can''t bear it alone! Chapter 1528 If the king is dead, then the territory he left will be divided up. After the initial ecstasy, the criminal leaders, such as two heads and three arms, soon recovered their composure. The first opening of the meat mountain, in a low voice, showed a strong and extreme intention of never flinching. "My field is not close to dry bone, but I will take a bite of this fat meat!" The larger the ruling area is, the higher the ore production is. In communication with the ground, more discourse power can be grasped. When it comes to vital interests, of course, he won''t give in. A fierce fight, several times of red face, roar almost overturned the underground stone house. But the leaders of the sinful people all forbear, and did not really turn their faces. We are all of equal strength. If we really want to have a conflict, we will only be profited by others. This kind of stupid thing has never appeared since the last criminal leader destroyed his own root gene and died. Basically, the Division has been completed, and only a few minor problems remain, which can also be erased with the coming large amount of "compensation". "Then, that''s how it''s settled!" "Mr. xiaotou screamed, and her face was eager," said the Snake Girl, who will offer a very beautiful woman. First of all, she belongs to me. No one is allowed to rob her! " A burst of laughter rang out, and the body shook and stacked fat, "in this respect, who can compare with me? I can resist tens of thousands at a time! " The leaders of the sinners in the dark all smile. But at this time, like pressing the pause button, the underground Grottoes suddenly quieted down. All the leaders of the sinful people were frozen in the same place, with their eyes wide open, showing shock and fear. Because at this moment, they are clearly aware of the imprint in their soul Recovered! ¡­¡­ Ghost fog grottoes. Click - a soft sound, in the silence, it is particularly clear. Countless black chains, stacked and twined with each other, suddenly broke into powder. Qin Huan''s figure appeared. He paused for a few minutes and slowly opened his eyes. Its inner halo is flowing, transparent and bright, giving people a mysterious feeling that seems to be able to see everything. Qin Huan''s head, the palace lamp is quiet and suspended, and the light that falls on him is bathed. Like, around his body, inlaid with a layer of golden light. Pa - the light cluster floating in the air breaks up and dissipates by itself, because Qin Huan has learned everything, and it has no need to exist. Looking up, I can see that on the water drop shaped stone column, the face of the lost wizard has disappeared for a long time. A little silence, Qin Huan said: "I''m the one who has lost his way. It seems that it''s me who lives to the end." He bowed his hand and bowed forward. This worship is not because the lost is strong enough. It''s not because of what Qin Huan got in this matter. However, as the new emperor of the barbarians, he gave recognition and respect to the lost wizard''s attempt to change his life against the sky. The frontier battlefields of the West wilderness and the West barbarian, the land covered by the curse, can''t be avoided by anyone in the border camp Who would have thought it was all just a disguise. Who would have thought that in the depths of the earth, covered by the curse of endless terror, there was such a secret! And the secret, in front of Qin Huan, was this stone pillar in the shape of water drop - or rather, it was called a spiritual embryo raised by nature! It was born to be the holy way And this is just a state of birth. After this long time, it is still pregnant and awakened, and its strength is also rising. Across the holy way, into the master, until today In the spirit embryo, it is the time and space rules that gather together! That''s why Qin Huan stepped into the grottoes. In fact, if it was not a ghost that was lost, it would be inhaled into the spirit embryo and then gradually revived. I''m afraid that the spirit embryo has already given birth to a real self-consciousness. Then it is really alive! Hum - suddenly, a subtle wave came from the inner part of the embryo. Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, and he could clearly sense that with the death of the lost wizard, it began the process of self breeding. The speed is very fast. Even when his mind is turning, he already has a fragile consciousness, which appears in the spirit embryo. In his ear, he heard a cry, like the birth of a new son. In this cry, there are endless entreaties. I have the ability to recognize the outside world. It begged Qin Huan not to do anything to stop it. He frowned, and then he was calm. Qin Huan''s eyes were as cold as water. He raised his hand and pointed out. The fingertip falls on the surface of the spirit embryo, which belongs to the spring tide of his divine thoughts, and suddenly bursts into it. Wow - in his ear, the cry suddenly resounded, and the despair was filled with resentment.Next moment, completely dissipate! The initial consciousness is still too fragile even if it is born from the spirit embryo of heaven and earth. Qin Huan couldn''t bear it. Qin Huan''s divine impact disappeared. "I''m sorry, but this is the chance for the barbarians. I can''t let you come out." Qin Huan raised his hand and nodded at his eyebrows. His face turned pale and his body trembled slightly. With a light click, Qin Huan''s eyebrows cracked and a gap appeared. It was the light of his own soul that was released in the surging light. Inside, wrapped in layers of light, is a soul fragment. Broken souls, even if they do it on their own initiative, still suffer a lot. What''s more, what Qin Huan is doing now is to completely separate the origin. This will lead to a gap in his soul. But this was exactly what Qin Huan needed. Shua - cold sweat comes out in a flash, and more colors are reflected under the light of soul. Qin Huan grabbed the soul fragment and pressed it to the spirit embryo! Without any hindrance, the soul fragment is instantly integrated into the spirit embryo. Hu - Qin Huan breathed heavily, stepped back and sat with knees crossed, and closed his eyes to recuperate his soul. A day later. Qin Huan opened his eyes. His face was still pale. This is the blood loss caused by split soul. It can''t be repaired for a while. It will take a long time to complete. He took a look at the spirit embryo and was able to clearly sense the connection between himself and it. It''s normal that the soul fragments are inhaled and the senses are dark. It''s like a seed buried in the soil. It takes time to nurture, wait, and then it can break the soil and germinate. At that time, Qin Yu was able to really master the spirit embryo. But even so, because of their own soul fragments, into the embryo. Qin Huan has felt the gift from it. Or, more specifically, Qin Huan is sharing the breeding from heaven and earth with lingembryo! The spirit embryo is generated by heaven and earth. It can grow stronger and stronger with the passage of time. Now, Qin Huan also got the favor of the world! And this is exactly the key to "seed soul" in the spirit embryo even if he breaks his soul or even his origin. Now look, he has succeeded! Hum - the air trembles, the shadow of the stone tower appears, its voice trembles, and it shows the unstoppable excitement and ecstasy. "Congratulations, master! If you succeed in cultivating the soul embryo, you will be supported by heaven and earth, and your practice will last for a long time! " Qin Huan could not help smiling. The words of the stone tower tell the truth. Since then, he has been supported by heaven and earth together with the spirit embryo, and the road of cultivation is unimpeded! At that time, the lost wizard was found at the bottom of the earth. The spirit embryo born in this heaven and earth would desperately defend the mine cave. As a result, it led to a long-lasting terrorist war between the West wilderness and the West barbarians, with each side dying and injuring millions of people! The West wilderness side has always believed that the reason why the barbarians did not retreat in the end of the war was because of the amazing reserves of the cave. After all, the production of minerals and weapons has always been the short board of barbarians. But they never thought it was just a cover up. The lost wizard was sure that he could not hold the cave, so at the cost of self destruction, he used millions of dead soldiers in the battlefield to lay down the most terrible curse of the barbarians. Its purpose is to keep the secret of the spirit embryo. Probably, before he died, he had a certain understanding of the spirit embryo. Those chains arranged by the enchanted wizard try to lock their own spirits, or to lock the ghost embryo itself. In the meantime, it is impossible to verify what happened. The spirit of the lost wizard survived smoothly and occupied the dominant position of the spirit embryo. He found out that Qin Huan''s identity as the new emperor of the barbarian nationality deliberately released the breath fluctuation and led him here. This is a test for Qin Huan and himself. If he wins, controls the embryo to devour Qin Huan, and merges the power between them, he will become the strongest barbarian emperor in the history of the barbarians. It will be really possible to lead the declining barbarians to restore the glory of ancient times, when the barbarians ruled all things in the world. On the contrary, if he is killed, the barbarian emperor will also get the spirit embryo, which is still the chance for the barbarians. As for how to deal with the embryo, it would be his own choice - Qin Huan''s choice was to split the soul, and the embryo shared the support of heaven and earth. This is the way he thought twice before deciding. Otherwise, if you want to completely "possess" the spirit embryo, you can only abandon your soul and take it away like the lost wizard.But in this way, it will take a long time for the soul to merge with the spirit embryo to become stronger. It''s safe. Normally, the embryo is hidden in the ground, and it''s hard to find. At that time, the best proof was that the Western wasteland and the emperor''s territory entered the ground and finally returned without success. Qin Huan didn''t have so much time. He had a lot of things to do in the outside world. So he asked the stone pagoda and made the choice of "soul planting". There are advantages and disadvantages, but since we have chosen, we will not regret it. Qin Huan looked at Ling embryo. For a while, it needed close protection. At least, before the "seed soul" germinated, it was very fragile. After thinking about it, Qin Huan turned to the layman. Pa - a ring finger, the fog came out again, and it was so thick that it covered the whole grotto in a twinkling of an eye. The law of time and space fluctuates and is released again and quietly integrated into this space. However, now all this did not hurt Qin Huan any more. Because here, has become his field! The entrance of the cave appeared in front of Qin Huan''s eyes. Qin Huan stepped out of it step by step. At the corner of his mouth, he suddenly appeared a sneer, stood still, and his eyes were high. àØ - àØ - àØ - the sound of kneeling was heard one after another. The criminal leaders, such as two heads, three arms and meat mountain, knelt down without saying a word. Their faces were white and sweaty! Chapter 1529 There was a dead silence in the underground space. The leaders of sinful people were suffering with fear and fear. They don''t know what kind of punishment will come, but there is no doubt that if Jin Wu is going to kill All of them are going to die! "First and last." Just as they were on the verge of collapse and could not bear it any more, Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth. Eyes suddenly widened, showing disbelief, and then all the leaders of the sinners were living in the ecstasy of escape from death. "Thank you very much, general. I''ll never make another mistake in the future!" "The general is magnanimous and magnanimous, far beyond our comparison!" "My subordinates swear that they will be loyal to the general in the future. They are willing to go to the battlefield for you!" Kowtow repeatedly, the slogan is loud, it can be said that the words are sincere, every sentence is sincere. Qin Huan''s mouth was filled with a sneer. Just listen to these words. As long as he was strong enough, these underground sinners would not dare to make small moves. And vice versa. "I''m going to be in the underground for a while. Please send a message to let baishuo Zhensheng take charge of the mine affairs temporarily." Qin Huan didn''t say much about the strike and the ore production. He believed that the current leaders of the criminal people knew what to do as long as they didn''t want to die. "Yes, general!" The leaders of the sinners bow together. The footsteps sounded, and gradually went away. When they disappeared for a long time, the leaders of sinful people, such as two heads, three arms and meat mountain, wiped their cold sweat and got up slowly. Whew - the crowd breathed, looked at each other, and smiled bitterly. The so-called mood is like a roller coaster, which rises and falls suddenly It''s the perfect description of their current experience. Jin Wujiang, unexpectedly came out alive! Not only that, but he feels more terrible than before. But I can''t tell where it is. I just think that his whole life is more and more profound. All of a sudden, a crime chief in the dark suddenly took a breath of air, "no!" They were startled and looked at him in a hurry. The man wiped his cold sweat and said, "everyone, we seem to have forgotten something..." He raised his hand and pointed up. The leaders of sinful people, such as two heads, three arms and meat mountain, immediately understood that their faces suddenly changed, showing their fear. Previously, when Jin Wu was going to die, they sent out the news of his death. Presumably, there will be a shock on the ground. The sinners in the earth, who have been dealing with the garrison troops on the ground for countless years, are very familiar with each other. Jin Wu will kill black scale and seize the actual control of the mine. After his death, those half men guard the border army, and will certainly backfire and retaliate In case, because of this incident, Jin Wu will kill his relatives and relatives Hiss - the leaders of the sinners suck in the air at the same time! They have used the chance to avoid death. If something goes wrong again They have no doubt that Jin Wu will have the courage to wash them all out. "Come on! Send it to the ground now! " The big head and lips are shaking. I hope those fools haven''t done anything, irreparable As for Qin Huan, he left only one sentence. He would shut up at the bottom of the earth and leave directly. No one at all knows where he went. Naturally, it is impossible to tell him about it. ¡­¡­ Cave. In response to the curse of the barbarians, the frontier army has made many attempts. Although there is no way to completely resolve it, it can still be isolated for a short time at some cost. Jiangchengzi led a hundred Pro guards into the mine cave area. The old general of the border army experienced countless battles in his whole life. At this moment, he was not good at fighting all over his body, and his evil spirit was rising. The half man who always claimed to be vicious was stationed in the border army, but also showed his fear. All the way, he directly broke into the Department of mine guarding, the highest authority in the name of this place. When she first took power, she was addicted to it and would not give up for a moment. At this time, she was just in the Department of guarding. She continued to teach several people and just surrendered to her strong half. Hearing the news of people coming from the border army camp, the snake girl was shocked and hurriedly brought people out to meet her. Just outside the gate of the guard department, the two sides met. Seeing jiangchengzi, the Snake Girl''s face changed. She dared not show any fawning. She went straight to salute, "see general Jiang!" In the western frontier army camp, the fourth ranking military general actually came to the mine in person, even broke into it. Something''s wrong! Something must have happened! The Snake Girl immediately thought that Jin Wujiang, who died at the bottom of the earth, was sweating. However, she couldn''t think of it very much. All the information she got made it clear that the frontier army barracks were hostile to Jin Wujiang. Otherwise, his noble status would not be able to be sent to guard the mine. One and a half people are strong. Their faces change greatly. They kneel down.Although the mine is a marginal area, it is almost isolated and abandoned by the border army barracks. But as long as the adults in the border army are willing, they can and have enough strength at any time to wipe out the mines! Jiangchengzi, on the other hand, definitely has such a qualification. "With Jin Wujiang and those who come to the mine, are you safe now?" Jiangchengzi drank in a deep voice. The snake girl felt relieved and nodded quickly. "Report back to the old general, counselor Baishu and miss rourourou. They are all safe now and resting in the cave." She secretly congratulated them. Fortunately, Bai Suo showed her identity directly. Otherwise, she would be in great trouble! Jiangchengzi''s heart is slightly loose. Baishu Zhensheng is still alive, which has been a great fortune in misfortune. Although he has been here for a long time, I am afraid he has been eroded by the power of curse. But it''s better to live than to die! Jiangchengzi''s eyes fell on the Snake Girl. The old general of the border army looks old, but his eyes are like sharp arrows, which can penetrate people inside and outside. "Are you snake Mei? It''s you who sent the message to the camp that Jin Wu was going to die? " The snake girl was uneasy instinctively. She hesitated for a moment and said, "general, I''m snake Mei. My subordinates can''t dissuade Jin Wu from killing the adult..." As she spoke, she watched her words and her eyes. She thought quickly, trying to find the source of her uneasiness. Jiangchengzi sneers and interrupts her directly. "Come on, take the snake!" Behind him, several guards roared out. "Old general!" Snake Mei screamed, her eyes wide open, and she couldn''t believe it. What are you doing with her? Jin Wu will be himself. He took the initiative to go to the bottom of the earth. Even if he died in it, it was his fault. Looking at the rushing Pro Wei, I feel the cold in their eyes. The snake is enchanted by fear They want to kill me! "Ah!" With a cry, she turned and ran away. Jiangchengzi''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness and raised his hand to fight. This veteran of the border army has always given people a sense of being extremely old. And rarely in front of people, so many people, are not clear, he has the strength. At this moment, a blow forward, it will be like a mountain toppling, suddenly horizontal pressure. It''s not the master, but in this fist, the endless killing in his army is integrated, and the horrible evil spirit gathered is no less powerful. àØ - the scream of the snake girl who escaped for a certain distance stopped abruptly, her body was directly broken, and only one head "Gulu" rolled to the ground. In the eyes, full of fear and deep incomprehension Until she died, she didn''t understand why she was killed. Jiangchengzi closed his fists, his eyes swept through the shivering half human, and he said in a cold voice: "the general guarding the mine cave, snake Mei, conspired to harm Jin Wujiang. Today, he was tried to escape, and he was killed on the spot! Will you take part in it later? " Is the death of Jin Wu a conspiracy of snake Mei? This Sao Lang hoof, how could it be? Most of the people are quite thoughtful. Although they think it''s strange, they don''t see jiangchengzi. If they want to be angry, they don''t dare to hesitate. "Old general, all this is done by snake Mei alone!" "I have no idea when I am forced by her obscene power!" "And ask the old general to see!" Jiangchengzi waves and guards forward, putting away the head of snake Mei. This man saluted without any pause, turned around and went straight to the camp. In Shuai''s account, he is still waiting for this head to be sent to the capital together with Wushuai''s army. Jin Wu will die. As the commander of the border army, Wu Tongtian of course has to make an explanation and give the emperor a result. This matter has come to an end. Even if your majesty is dissatisfied, I hear that recently, the emperor is not stable. In addition, the will of the military has always been independent and tough, but it''s not too afraid of the emperor''s suppression. The greatest possibility, should be your majesty, to acquiesce in this result. Jiang Chengzi inhales, presses the thought in his heart, "summon counselor Baishi to come!" This nephew of the king of heaven, he wants to take it as soon as possible. As for how to repair the relationship with chengtianwang, he also felt a headache. "Yes, old general!" Soon, Baishu Zhensheng hurried to see jiangchengzi''s eyes brightened and saluted respectfully, "nephew, please see Uncle Jiang!" There is no outsider here. Of course, he chooses a more intimate address. Thinking of entering the border army, he was ignored and suppressed, and then - entering the mine, he was repeatedly frightened. Baishi Zhensheng''s mood rose and went red for a while. Jiangchengzi thought of his miserable experience, and he felt guilty. "Baishi, this is a matter that would have been thoughtless and wronged." Take a deep breath, then spit out, "you can rest assured that you will come today, that is to take you away. Although the barbarian curse is terrible, it may not be impossible to get rid of it. "Baishou Zhensheng wiped the corner of his eyes and bowed his hands to salute him. "Thank you, uncle Jiang. My nephew is OK for the time being. I will be here, and I will come out later." "Well, Jin Wu is going to die. No one thought..." Jiangchengzi frowned, turned around and looked at him, his white eyebrows gently shaking. In his eyes, baishuo Zhensheng turned to God, smiled and gave him a very positive nod. "Uncle Jiang didn''t hear me wrong, my general is still alive, and these half people in the mine are making a lot of trouble!" There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. This group of bastards, when Jin Wu is going to come out, he must be unlucky. He doesn''t know about the killing of snake Mei at this time. Jiangchengzi: Jin Wu will not die! If that''s true, what are these people? The border camp is real. It''s a big Wulong and a joke. "Do you think that''s true? Do you have a way to determine the life and death of Jin Wujiang? " Baishuo Zhensheng shook his head, then thought that now he was in the back of the mansion, the seemingly soft and weak girl. Hiss - a chill, suddenly from the bottom of my heart, suddenly felt that there was a smile like look, covering him. His body shook for a while, his face was pale, and he forced out a smile, "Uncle Jiang, don''t ask, but I can guarantee that Jin Wu will be alive indeed." He was sure of the meat girl''s words. Nonsense, if you contact her personally, you will believe it. That taste is terrible! I''m afraid I don''t know how terrible it is that Jin Wu has invited back the demon sect. Jiangchengzi looked at the real sage, and he could feel his fear and uneasiness. He frowned and asked no more questions. He did not know that he had inadvertently avoided a trouble. Because the little girl in the back house is really looking at this place. If he continues to ask, he will not leave easily. Sitting on the chair, jiangchengzi was silent. At first, he lost his temper under the shock of the news. Now he is calm again, he begins to examine this matter carefully. Counting the time, snake Mei''s head should not have arrived at the camp. That is to say, the military performance in the Shuai account has not yet been sent to the capital. If jiangchengzi is willing, there is a way to stop this. But Why stop it? It''s a better choice to press things a little and sit on the wall and watch. Thinking of this, jiangchengzi took a look at Baishu''s real sage, "Baishu''s wise nephew, today, you have never mentioned to Ben Jin Wujiang, indeed, died at the bottom of the earth. " Baishou Zhensheng''s eyes flickered, and he reflected that jiangchengzi was planning something. Although I don''t know the details, when I think of the attitude of pushing and suppressing the border army barracks all the time, there is a sneer on his lips. Bow and salute, "Uncle Jiang is right. I didn''t say anything and didn''t know anything." ¡­¡­ The capital of the Western wasteland. Military department! The war between the frontier army of the western Xinjiang and the Western barbarians was fierce, which attracted the attention of the whole country. From the border camp, no one dares to delay the emergency military newspaper in the commander''s account. After signing and taking out the monogram, it will be sent to the imperial palace as soon as possible! Holding the military music and the wooden box put together, the military department passed on the practitioners, with their foreheads covered with fine beads of sweat. He has worked in the military department for many years, and is responsible for the military playing in the palace. He has also experienced similar things - in this wooden box, people are afraid of the head! The commander in chief of the front-line military must have gone out of the way and entered the palace. Think again, in the ordinary day hears, some gossips, his facial expression is more and more pale. It is self-evident that Jin Wu sent Ning Qin into the frontier army in the west, and his majesty arranged the army. If it has something to do with today''s military performance This, I''m afraid, will lead to a conflict between imperial power and military power. Such waves, it is only a fraction of the force, if it affects him, I''m afraid it will be broken to pieces! Enter the Imperial Palace, all the way straight to the study, the eunuch out of the palace, the general with both hands and the wooden box. The army cultivator''s foot was soft and almost fell to the ground. The eunuch looked at him. He looked at the wooden box and his eyes became heavy. Hurriedly turned into the palace, the eunuch knelt on the ground and raised his hands, "Your Majesty, the army camp in the west Xinjiang, the commander in charge of the account and the emergency army!" Chapter 1530 Go to the study. Under the leadership of the king of heaven, several important officials of the emperor''s family slightly wrinkled their brows, and sweat could be seen on their temples. The military music has been read by emperor, and the wooden box has been opened. It is indeed a human head. A woman looks pretty, but no matter how beautiful she is, there is only one head left, and no one will be interested. His majesty sits high and weighs nine times. His figure behind the Pearl curtain is not clear. His breath is peaceful. But everyone can clearly feel the fury in his Majesty''s heart. For many years, your majesty has not lost his temper. What is the matter mentioned in the military performance? Pa - the light sound came from behind the Pearl curtain. General Xihuang played jade slips and put them on the table. He looked up, his eyes were cold and indifferent, sweeping the important officials of the emperor family below. "Jin Wu is going to Ning Qin, dead." In the palace, the air condenses in a flash, and then the breathing stops! At this moment, they finally understood why his Majesty was so angry. The military camp of the frontier army in the west of Xinjiang, which has a military connection with the sky He has such courage! Think again, today your majesty summoned them to discuss the unrest in the imperial capital. Several important ministers of the emperor family all felt a sense of ups and downs. Your majesty, it must be very angry. What''s more, he was even more angry that even if he saw all these things clearly, he could only choose to endure them. The emperor will not support it. An emperor who is about to abdicate will shake the stability of the army. Especially now The conflict between imperial power and military power is not allowed. "Your majesty!" King Chengtian knelt down on the ground, "minister, would like to join the border army!" His statement surprised the other important officials of the imperial family in the palace, and immediately brought shame and a trace of admiration. His majesty is about to abdicate and hand over power. They have no courage to argue with the military at this time. After the Pearl curtain, the voice of the great emperor Xihuang was calm, "no need. Commander Wu has found out the truth and killed the behind the scenes. I trust the disposal and judgment of the commander of the border army. " Through the eyes of the king of heaven, a trace of sadness emerges Your majesty has abdicated. For countless years, this has been a sobering suggestion. After being reprimanded by his majesty, he should always show his attitude as a minister. Wu Shuai has always been here. Although he is not liked by his majesty, he has a valuable status. As long as he is willing to bow his head, the emperor will always give him some face. For example, the shock caused by the reprimand of the army on all sides can be eliminated as soon as possible. Wu Shuai took a few mouthfuls of hot tea, shook his head and said, "these are all details." His eyes are hidden in the water vapor. He can''t see clearly, but it gives people a very deep feeling. It''s like crossing the space-time barrier and falling far away. "Jin Wu will Ning Qin... " Wushuai murmured and laughed at himself. He had to admit that he was too small. The emperor arranged the chess pieces in the army. It''s really unusual for him to be chosen by his majesty. He was careless before. After this, Jin Wu will open up the situation, at least in the west frontier army, has a firm foothold. After this, he shows enough potential. Even if his majesty abdicates, the emperor and his successors will fully support Jin Wujiang. It can be predicted that he will probably achieve something in the future. But Wu Tongtian has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. With his understanding of his majesty, since he is so careful, will he not stay behind in arranging the chess pieces in the army? Jin Wujiang, destined to be a chess piece, is now, and will be. Such a life, no matter how glorious and bright, is meaningless! Chapter 1531 The west of the wilderness, the land of endless wilderness, is called West man. In this vast territory, it is occupied and ruled by barbarians, and it has been reproduced and survived from generation to generation. Although the land is very poor, it has never been cut off. The barbarians have strong vitality. In the Far West, there is a big mountain across the north and south. The height of the mountain is like a natural moat, which divides the barbarian land into two parts. Now, on this mountain, between the thick snow, stands a small black temple. From a distance, it looks like a black spot in the snow. But when the eyes fall on it, anyone can easily feel the unyielding meaning of the black temple. Just like, a giant carrying Hengshan is standing in the world with his head bowed and silent. Let the wind and the sun blow, let the rainstorm pour, you can''t shake his body at all. Small and great! After the scalp is torn and healed, the scar is as ferocious as a centipede. The ascetic knelt respectfully and allowed the snow to cover the majority of his body, with only his shoulders exposed. "Teacher, the disciple is back." After that, he had no movement, just knelt in the snow. Whew - between heaven and earth, a gust of wind blows, rolls up the flying snowflakes, circling him. The mountain is very high, so the temple built on the top of the mountain is also very high. The temperature is very low, resulting in snowflakes are not as soft as the ground, but similar to a kind of hard ice crystal after freezing. "Crackle and crack" hit on the face, unexpectedly broke the ascetic mask, oozing bloodstains. On top of his head, the wound, which had been torn and healed, began to bleed again. Red blood, down the head and face, in the ice sky and the ground, send out a steaming heat. Then, the heat, gathering on the top of the ascetic head, gradually sketched out a symbol. It is simple and vast and majestic, showing the breath of endless years, like across endless time and space, showing the powerful and valuable! The ascetic raised his head, his eyes were wide, his body trembled slightly, showing his excitement. But at this time, "pa" a light sound, this Rune broken dissipation. All the fog was swept away by the strong wind. On the surface of the ascetic body, the blood flowed down, then solidified and frozen. He looked at the black temple, his eyes were blankly shaking. "Teacher, what''s the matter?" As the only remaining wizard in the territory of Ximan, he is sure that the teacher can make a judgment based on the traces left by himself. Can see, when everything is going to be clear, unexpectedly by a foreign force, directly forcibly interrupt, disperse. In this world, who can have this means? Even the top-level strong in the system of human cultivators on the other side of the sea can''t destroy a great witch''s deduction in the field of barbarians. In the black temple, after a brief silence, there was a slight cough. "Teacher!" he said His body moved, but he did not dare to go forward. It seemed that the Black Temple in front of him was a holy place that could not be desecrated at all. Without permission, he can only kneel outside and has no qualification to step into it. After a while, the cough subsided gradually, and a quiet, gentle voice came from the black temple, "between the heaven and the earth, there is no boundless space. We can''t wait for a mayfly in it. How can we really peep at it? It''s amazing and vast." He touched the ground with his head and waited respectfully for the teacher''s instruction. "The new emperor of our family has indeed come, but his fate and Qi mechanism are covered by a vast force between heaven and earth." "This is the best result for my emperor and my ethnic group. Keep this secret and don''t try to find it." A little pause, the voice continued to ring, "the camp of the frontier army in the West wasteland, the young man you see has something to do with our new emperor. If you go to see him, you will get something." After three times, he got up and walked down the mountain. Stepping barefoot into the snow, the figure is submerged inside, only the head is outside. People have fallen in the snow, no trace, it seems that no one has ever come. Restore quiet black temple, its inside one eyes eyes, at this moment slowly open. Inside, there is a trace of helplessness and a shallow absurd smile. Who could have thought that the new emperor of the barbarians in the world would abandon their dignity and go to the people instead. It''s a really, not so funny joke. The new emperor hiding in the human race, of course, has risks, but it is a better result than being locked in by the system of human cultivators. So he chose default. By default, my deduction is interrupted by that power. He began to cough again, a little blood spattered between his mouth and nose, and fell on the white ground, which was very red. ¡­¡­ Cave. Jin Wujiang''s mansion. Luxury backyard. Although it is underground, it can still be built with painstaking efforts and material resources, no less than the landscape of the outside world.Meat slouched in the chair and seemed to be wilting. Fingers kept touching the chicken head. "Chicken, chicken, what do you say about Qin Huan? Why haven''t you come back yet. " The pheasant overlord was already dead, his body was curled up, his eyes were hopeless and dim, and he could not see any luster. Fortunately, meat has been used to it for a long time. It''s very submissive and silent. It''s not irritated. Otherwise, just a flick of the fingers, the pheasant overlord will perform on the spot and explode the chicken head! "Well?" All of a sudden, the flesh girl frowned, and her eyes broke out, turning to look at a certain direction. The pheasant overlord only felt that the air was frozen in a flash, and it was totally frozen inside. It''s like pushing down ten mountains on your body. At the next moment, it will be crushed into pieces and turned into a pool of bone and mud. Small eyes desperately stare round, full of fear and horror. In the heart of the pheasant overlord, there is only one thought at the moment - my life is over! The meat girl snorted coldly, raised her hand and pointed forward. She was white and delicate, and her fingers were very soft at the first sight. At the moment of emptiness, the "Dong" was a low and dull sound, which suddenly came out. It''s like a huge hammer, hitting the drum hard. The eyes of the pheasant overlord turn white and are stunned directly. Flesh brow wrinkled again, as if to detect something, she slowly closed her hand, her face thoughtful. "Barbarian wizard?" If they are, they can explain why, after feeling her power, the other party directly accepts and backfires. His face was a little slow, his eyebrows stretched out, and his flesh licked his lips. "Unexpectedly, after so many years, the barbarians still have great witches Tut Tut, their taste is really memorable. " She hesitated, whether to follow the track to find the past, move a little hand and foot maybe, you can have a beautiful meal. After thinking about it, Qin Huan was the new emperor of the barbarians. He must not be happy to eat Dawu. It''s just a matter of fact, food or something is not a necessity. Just bear it! ¡­¡­ Jiangchengzi frowned slightly, standing at the gate of the big tent, overlooking the direction of the mine cave from afar, and there was something thoughtful between his eyebrows and eyes. The counsellor came up and said respectfully, "general, you are still thinking about the matter of Jin Wujiang?" He wants to remind me of something, but he thinks it''s unnecessary to say it. Jiangchengzi didn''t turn around, as if he saw his expression, "Wushuai is unrivalled in wisdom. Although I picked myself clean, he has doubts. But it doesn''t matter. Just like the emperor can''t do it easily, he can''t do it easily. " This sentence, he said full of morale! As a real veteran of the frontier army in the west of Xinjiang, he started fighting in the battlefield and built up meritorious deeds step by step until today. The old school students had all kinds of friendship, which had long been a big net, spread all over the frontier army in the west of Xinjiang. If you touch him, he will not bear the consequences! The counsellor smiled and said, "since the general is clear, why are you still like this?" Jiangchengzi waved his hand, but didn''t say much. Although the counselors who followed the army account were all the people who could be trusted. But some things can only be known by oneself, and no one can explain them. When he looked at the cave, he was not thinking about Jin Wujiang or worrying about himself, but thinking about the true sage of Baishu. At the beginning, when he said that Jin Wu was going to be alive, he was afraid of it. It seemed that there was something difficult to hide. At that time, jiangchengzi felt a little uneasy, so he stopped decisively and didn''t ask again. After the event, the more he thought about it, the more restless he felt. There seems to be some terrible breath around Baishu''s real saint. Jiangchengzi didn''t know what it was, but he was very afraid It''s like, this breath only needs to quiver slightly, then it can kill people. What he killed is Baishu Zhensheng Or even him! There is a secret in Jin Wu''s mind! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan has passed the customs. To be exact, he just managed to cover up the damage of his soul. It''s hard to detect on the surface, but the actual injury still needs time to recover. But this point is necessary. When it comes to the spiritual embryo, you can''t be too careful. "Seed soul" is very smooth, everything is moving in a good direction. Maybe, in a while, it will germinate smoothly. He has been in the ground for a while, and now he has basically settled down. It''s time to go out. When he thought about it, all the leaders of sinful people sounded in his mind at the same time. Qin Huan''s voice was calm and indifferent. "I''m going to leave the bottom of the earth. You''ll be on your own. Whoever causes trouble will die." Two heads, three arms, meat mountain and other leaders of the sinful people, trembling in their hearts, knelt down directly on the ground, "farewell to the general!" This horrible evil star finally left. They felt that they were breathing a lot more happily.But think about it again. Even if Qin Huan left, it was still an idea that could determine their life and death. This pleasant and relaxed feeling disappears quickly. ¡­¡­ Near the moon, Qin Huan''s figure was bathed in the sun again. Although darkness is one of his strongest powers, he was born into a man, under the light, his mood is still much better. "See the general!" Outside the entrance of the cave, the garrison troops who came in a hurry fell to their knees. He looked extremely respectful, and showed awe and respect between his eyes. You know, in front of me, Jin Wujiang has suffered a lot from the military commander of the border army and the big people on the cloud. Thinking of it, now that Jin Wujiang is their immediate superior, the troops stationed at the border have some pride in mind. Qin Huan nodded, "get up." Soon, after the death of black scale and Snake Girl, the remaining six and a half men gathered in front of Qin Huan. Everyone was very respectful at the first sight. Soon, Qin Huan knew that he was at the bottom of the earth during this period of time, what happened outside. Wu Tongtian made a scene of Wulong, but he hit it by mistake, making a name for it, which is to open up the situation in the frontier army in the West. "General, your majesty has decreed that you will be the first-class uncle in recognition of the suppression of the underground criminal uprising!" A guard will speak respectfully, full of envy. This title, in the Imperial military, is already very high. You know, the four generals of the frontier army are only marquis. For example, Wu Shuai is the Western Marquis of Zhenxi! Once you are loyal to martial uncle, you can become a marquis. Qin Huan''s eyes were shining, and he suppressed the criminal strike. The credit must have been, but it was definitely not enough. It seems that the great emperor Xihuang expressed his dissatisfaction and tough attitude through this incident. The military had to hold its nose to admit it. At the same time, this is also the statement given by Emperor Xihuang to Qin Huan - as long as you are excellent enough, I will be generous with all the rewards, loyal, and it''s just around the corner! For another person, I''m afraid that I''ll be very excited, and I''m deeply impressed by the majesty of huangen. After that, I''m willing to be driven with all my heart! But if you want to use this first-class title of loyal wubo to win over Qin Huan, you can only say that the emperor wants more. "I see. Ben will go back to have a rest. You can wait for yourself." Qin Huan turned and rose to the sky. Chapter 1532 Mine cave, mansion. Qin Huan sent Baishu Zhensheng away. Qin Huan sat down and had a cup of tea. When he put down the cup, his brow slightly wrinkled. I always think that there are some strange things in this guy''s expression, like what he wants to say, but he has scruples. After a few more sips of tea, Qin Huan knocked on the table with his fingers, which made him a little different. Pheasant overlord didn''t come. According to Qin Huan''s understanding of it, he would howl twice if he didn''t have any credit. Moreover, he would certainly show his loyalty in the past twists and turns. There is something wrong with that. Thinking of that, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and he got up and went back to the house. "The devil sect meat girl, who came from Shuai account, was placed in the back house..." This is the original words of Baishu Zhensheng. Think about it carefully. When he said this, though he was calm, he was somewhat restrained. Along the way, the maids they met bowed in succession. Compared with ordinary women, most of them were strange. But these barbaric places, on the contrary, make them more exotic. It''s said that there are some markets for the barbaric women in the mining caves in the military barracks in the west of Xinjiang. Meat has been waiting in the hospital. It seems that Qin Huan is coming. Soft and weak salute, "I''ll see you." Timid, white and tender, a good bullying look. By the side, if you can turn your eyes, the pheasant king can turn it up! This woman, in front of Qin Huan, is very good. The small appearance is delicate and pitiful. It''s called weak and moving. But when we were treated earlier, it wasn''t like this! Qin Huan, open your eyes and see clearly. You can see the true face of the woman in front of you. Help me, help me! Pheasant overlord was tearful, just wanted to say something, suddenly hit a shiver. Meat girl timid eyes, more light fell on it, like looking at a plate - stewed crispy and tender big plate chicken! Hiss - take a breath of air-conditioning, the chicken overlord dare not move any more, otherwise it is very sure that it will really "come true". Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly relaxed, and he looked coldly. "Meat girl, since you keep your promise and follow me to the mine, you will naturally believe it." He turned his hand and took out a pill, "this pill, after you take it, will protect you from the curse here." The meat girl took the pill with both hands. "Thank you, general." Qin Huan nodded, "OK, there will be something else. Let''s go first." In the despairing eyes of the pheasant overlord, he turned around and left, soon disappeared. "Chicken chicken, you were not very good just now." The sound of a smile rather than a smile came into the ear. As soon as the pheasant overlord closed his eyes, he passed out. The finger poked it a few times to make sure that the pheasant was really dead. "Chicken chicken, you are so brave. It''s very touching." She raised her head and looked at Qin Huan''s direction of departure, and frowned subconsciously. Although everything was normal, she always felt something was wrong. Qin Huan had a little more breath. She couldn''t feel the change. What did he do when he was at the bottom of the earth? After leaving the backyard and returning to the front yard, Qin Huan closed the door and waved his sleeves. The rules of time and space in the room were changed instantly. It''s not too strong, but it''s enough for early warning. Any attempt to probe here will be directly exposed. It was confirmed that the room was not under surveillance. Qin Huan breathed heavily and turned pale. Just now, at the first sight, Qin Huan saw a huge whirlpool behind her. Majestic and vast, slowly rotating, although there is no sound, but give people a kind of, extremely terrible mind God oppression. As if, it is the end of all things, the destruction of all things in the world, even the heaven and the earth itself, can be swallowed up by the vortex! This was Qin Huan''s super perception after he succeeded in cultivating the spirit embryo. Although before that, it was determined that there must be a secret hidden in the flesh girl, but to be honest, today''s discovery was still far beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. On the forehead, fine sweat beads exuded. Until now, the heart between the chest, after losing its strong control, began to beat desperately. Just a moment ago, Qin Huan just looked at it. He decided to cut off his intuition for the time being. He felt the connection with the spirit embryo. Otherwise, if you watch more, you will arouse her vigilance! Take a deep breath, force down the mind, a concussion chaos. Qin Huan smiled bitterly, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. At the moment, his idea coincided with Baishu Zhensheng''s - he was unwilling to have another hidden danger. But now it seems that it''s all about provoking an ancestor! What''s more, what Qin Huan is worried about now is whether the flesh and blood has detected his identity? She took the initiative to follow, came to the border camp, lurking beside her, what was her plan?I don''t know. Qin Huan has trouble sleeping and eating! Sure enough, no one in the world knows when the accident will come. Seeing this, he suppressed the criminal riot and took the opportunity to stand firm in the border camp. What do you think? This is a big trouble in a twinkling of an eye! Hold on, don''t panic. Qin Huan frowned and thought about the vortex he had seen before. There is no doubt that this thing is extremely horrible. Whether it can devour heaven and earth will not be said, but it must be very easy to devour Qin Huan. That is to say, if meat wants to kill him, it can be done at any time. She kept hiding and did nothing, at least to show that Qin Huan was not in danger for a short time. This is very important. Otherwise, what Qin Huan should do now is to run away at once, how far away. What is the base in the army and what is the use of western resources All these premises must be based on Qin Huan''s living! Since there should be no danger in a short time, we can think about it further. The whirlpool is terrible, but it''s vague and seems to be a little familiar. Qin Huan frowned more tightly. He tapped his fingers on the table, and the light noise was rhythmic. He first made sure several times that the familiar feeling was not the misjudgment he made in panic. And then, little by little, look for a similar feeling in your memory. But it''s a pity that Qin Huan''s brain was a little wooden after spending an hour, and he still had nothing to gain. Always feel like there is a layer of film, will he wrapped, always can not see the real. Hu - Qin Huan let out his breath and showed helplessness on his face. In fact, things are very easy to solve. Since I feel familiar at the first sight, I will probably find the source of this familiarity if I look at it a few more times. Let''s see? As soon as the idea arose, it was put down. Slowly, even if you want to see it, it''s not the present, otherwise, if you''re not careful, it''s likely to be detected. ¡­¡­ Commander in chief''s order letter was delivered. Commander in chief asked first-class Zhong wubo to go to commander in chief''s account for discussion. This is what it should be. Nowadays, the offensive of the barbarians has gradually eased, and the war situation has become more and more peaceful. Everyone can relax. When Qin Huan opened up the situation, he was naturally qualified to go to Shuai Zhang for discussion. This time, unlike before, he was not a so-called counselor to enter the handsome account. It''s a first-class loyal military commander. Proclaim Qin Huan, so that he can stand firm in the border camp! After receiving the letter, Qin Huan got up and went directly. He was worried about how to do it, so he could stay away from the little girl of the demon clan. This is clearly an opportunity. If you can''t see clearly or get into trouble, it''s right to hide first. Although he didn''t like Wu Tongtian and other generals, Qin Huan had to admit that it was a very safe thing to stay in the camp. There are nine armies in the west, four in the West! This accounts for nearly 40% of the Imperial military and the border army system. What a terrible force it is. In the camp, even if the emperor''s territory moves, it can''t hurt Qin Huan. After thinking about it, Qin Huan started to go to the camp. All the way was very smooth. When the carriage stopped, the camp was in sight. "See you Outside the camp, the garrison will bow and salute with respect in their eyes. The military worships the strong, and Jin Wu, alone, will suppress the riots of the underground sinners, which has been spread for a long time. What''s more, commander-in-chief Wu suffered losses in his hands. These little generals dare not provoke. For the first time, Qin Huan felt the status and prestige of the general of the military. All the way to Shuai account is smooth, without permission. He turned around and looked at the iron stone. "I think you have some relatives and friends in the camp. I would have allowed you to have a rest and go down." Iron and stone eyes, showing a trace of complexity, bow to salute and turn back. Baishuo, the real sage, came forward. "First class, I''m loyal to wubo. I''m going to Ning Qin, and I''m going to see the commander-in-chief!" Soon, the account door opened, and several counsellors bowed to salute, "zhongwubo, Wushuai, please come in." Qin Huan said, "thank you very much." Step into the big account, he is the farthest away, at this time handsome account, is also the latest. "Ning Qin, meet Wu Shuai!" Wu Tong said to heaven, "Jin Wu will not have to be polite. Please take your place." He looks calm, does not show a little fluctuation, people are uncertain, the real mood inside. "Yes!" Qin Huan turned around and went to his place. The order in the account is different from that before, and there is a new change. It moves forward one bit, opposite to Ye sang in the left hand. This position indicates that Qin Huan''s rank in the frontier army in the west of Xinjiang is the third after the first-class zhongwubo was granted.Absolutely the important general of the border army! "See you A group of generals of the frontier army rose to salute. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he bowed his hands in return. "You guys, don''t be polite. Please sit down." He sat down, looked forward, and looked at yesang. Ye Jiadi, the No. 2 figure of the border army, was appointed general of the army. His eyes were very cold. We have torn our faces, so we don''t need to maintain the superficial relationship. First class warrior! Hum, your Majesty''s handwriting is very big, but even if you take the third seat So what? The commander-in-chief was very calm and angry, not to mention his attitude. Ning Qin, even if the situation is opened, it''s not easy to say whether he can sit in the border army in the future! "Let''s go." Wu Shuai opens his mouth lightly, letting his eyes pass by and sweeping his face. There is no urgent need for the war to be eased. The general''s meeting will soon be over. Perhaps the most important thing today is that Jin Wu will reappear in the border army. "There''s nothing else. The accounts are over." Wu Tongtian''s eyes swept through the crowd. "Wait a moment, commander." Qin Huan suddenly spoke. Shuai account, the atmosphere suddenly sunk, countless eyes look over, the secret way came. Jin Wu has been pushed out and suppressed since he entered the border army camp. Will he stand firm now? To be honest, from the beginning, people were waiting for this moment. Wu Tongtian looks calm. "Jin Wujiang, what can I do for you?" Qin Huan Gongshou said, "Wushuai, I''m still in the mine cave. I want to stay in the camp for a while. In this way, we will not have to rush back and forth in accounting. " This, of course, is an excuse. He just doesn''t want to go back. Qin Huan knew the reason, but others didn''t know it. He suddenly jumped in his heart and said that Jin Wu would be indeed Jin Wu''s general. The one who could make Wu Shuai suffer losses was really sharp and unexpected. Jin Wu will stay in the camp, even if he doesn''t do anything, as long as you see him, you will unconsciously think of the previous Wulong. Then, look at the high-ranking, majestic and solemn commander-in-chief. That''s a joke. The human heart is the most wonderful thing in the world. The word "imperceptible" can hardly be known by non body. How terrible it is. It won''t take too long for Jin Wu to live in the camp, just last month. Over the years, Wu Shuai has been painstakingly building an image that will be greatly reduced! This is a face-to-face fight with Wu Shuai. In the eyes of all people, behind it, of course, is the inspiration from his Majesty in the imperial palace. Such a tough attitude, does your majesty have a back hand? Otherwise, how can we force the military commander so hard? Yes, they think a lot, and a hair out of control, running more like stars. In fact, Qin Huan just wanted to hide in the border camp for a while. You can''t hide. That little girl of the demon sect is really terrible. He didn''t want to get closer until he couldn''t figure it out. As for the pheasant overlord Keke, this product has always been very good at such things as "grievance for life". I don''t think it will be killed. When Qin Huan thought of the little girl, his heart was heavy and his reaction was a little slow. When he got back to his senses, he felt those around him, mixed with wonder and admiration, and then he immediately responded. These guys, crooked building! After thinking about it, Qin Huan kept quiet. Since they wanted to think about it, let them go. Stay in the camp, also need a reason, just use ready-made! Wu Tongtian was silent and ye sang sneered. The second figure of the border army camp said in a cold voice, "Jin Wujiang, according to the regulations of the army, is not allowed to leave his post without permission. If you are ordered by the commander to guard the mine cave, it''s better to go back earlier." Qin Huan took a look at him. "There will be no accident in the mine. If there is an accident, all the consequences will be borne." "Hum!" Leaf mulberry all sneers, did not speak again. Wu Tong said to heaven, "in that case, Jin Wu will stay." He got up and left. This is the first time, after the accounting discussion, Wu Shuai left first. Looking at his back, all the generals of the border army know that even with the best Qi cultivation skills, in the face of Jin Wu''s positive provocation, the commander-in-chief is also angry. He expressed his dissatisfaction with practical actions! Chapter 1533 Outside the handsome tent, Zhao Chong was close and smiling. After whispering a few words with Qin Huan, he agreed to drink tea together in the future. He left with a smile on his face. Turning around, his smile faded, and a little helplessness appeared on the corner of his mouth. Originally, I thought that Jin Wu would go to the mine, and then his future would be cut off Later, there was more news of his death, but who could have expected that all this was calculation. Because it''s a mine cave, no one doubts it, so Wushuai and them all fall into it, and his majesty makes use of it and doesn''t talk about it, but also mercilessly loses face. In particular, today''s Wu Shuai''s final judgment also falls into the void It is not necessary to admit the position of Jin Wujiang, but to discuss the accounts. The reason why we choose today is to kill chess! In the final analysis, the source is still in the cave, above the curse of the barbarians. He looked very carefully, but unfortunately, Jin Wu didn''t have any trace of being eroded by Tao curse. Wu Shuai''s kill chess has fallen into the void. Jin Wu will turn around and give a positive return There will be waves in the border camp. The reason why the mine cave is taboo is that everyone can''t avoid it is because of the curse of the barbarians. If Jin Wu can solve it, he will know with his knees that the mine cave in the future will become his basic plate. No one can shake it. Those barbaric garrison troops will obey him! "Oh, miscalculation!" Zhao Chong sighed, feeling a little headache. He must find a way to repair the gap between him and Jin Wu. ¡­¡­ "General, why do you want to open your mouth?" The counsellor''s face was puzzled and his brow was slightly wrinkled. "Jin Wu is going to stay in the camp. It''s Wu Shuai who is suffering." Leaf mulberry all light way: "you do not understand." He didn''t explain. His eyes flashed. Shuai account in the opening, Qin Huan directly back, he is at most, a little face lost, no harm at all. But in doing so, he reminded Wu Shuai that everything in the border camp could cooperate with him. As long as commander-in-chief Wu is willing to join hands with the first and second figures of the border camp, Qin Huan''s current scenery is doomed to be just a moment. Yes, among the imperial capitals, your majesty has stabilized the situation again and is not as turbulent as before. But what about that? In the end, his majesty still wants to abdicate, and the new emperor certainly hopes to have his own voice in the army. Houye family, willing to make this deal with the new emperor! This is not his decision, nor what he is qualified to do, but the will of my cousin from Pohu hall. Big probability, this matter has also been agreed by Ye''s father. After all, without his cooperation, it would be difficult to properly deal with the military Empire trade. Leaf mulberry all corners of the mouth, hook out a cold radian, moriran gas machine circulation. Next, as long as we suppress Jin Wu, even if he has a firm foothold? There is not much time left for him. Before his majesty abdicated, if he could not make full wings, he would be doomed! ¡­¡­ Jiangchengzi stood in the distance, waiting for Qin Huan to greet the people around him, and then came back. To get to the point, "if you haven''t cleared up your account for a while, and don''t feel like abandoning it, you can come to this account for a while." This is the most straightforward announcement. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise, and then he smiled, "well, I''m going to be rude." The two left side by side. Behind, the eyes from all sides show the meaning of vibration. Shuai account, air temperature, become more and more cold! The fourth figure of the border army, jiangchengzi, who has a high authority and high tentacles all over the army, chooses to join hands with Jin Wu. This is already a powerful force to shake the situation of the border forces. As you can imagine, many people in today''s border camp are having trouble sleeping. "Old general, what is the Constitution? I''m upset if you don''t make it clear. " Qin Huan opened his mouth with a smile and a calm look. Now that jiangchengzi has set out his chariots and horses, he will surely give him an answer to this matter. Otherwise, if there is no basis for trust, what he does today will be stupid! Jiangchengzi said, "I am your Majesty''s man." In the light of the night, the army behind him would be far away. Qin Huan got the answer when he was walking quietly. It''s very direct, without any concealment or hesitation. It seems that jiangchengzi had thought about everything before making a decision. Qin Huan nodded, "I should have thought of that." Jiangchengzi made friends with Chengtian Wang, but on the surface, he looked like a member of houye family. Before, when the imperial capital saw Ye Ziling for the first time, this can be proved. It is absolutely impossible for a two-sided faction to sit in such an important position in the frontier army of the western Xinjiang. He must have a real heel. Now, everything is clear. His Majesty''s people, or rather, the emperor''s people.On the surface, this view is the same, but in fact, there is a big deviation - the emperor Xihuang is a member of the emperor family, but it is not necessarily consistent with the interests of the whole emperor family. "Why identify now?" Qin Huan did not understand that jiangchengzi was very well hidden, and even if he wanted to fight, he should not be now. Jiangchengzi gave Qin Huan a look, and his eyes were strange. Qin Huan clearly felt something in his eyes. How can you say that? In other words, it''s because of him! "Your Majesty, let me cooperate with you in the border army." Qin Huan was in charge of the battle. He attacked Wu Tongtian, which was the clear signal of attack. Wu Shuai was afraid of that. He had been aware of it for a long time. He nodded directly and promised, but he didn''t give jiangchengzi a chance to express himself. And this, for jiangchengzi, is also an acceptable consequence There are also different types of things like expressing oneself. For example, now, no matter what the actual situation is, he doesn''t tear his face at Wushuai. So, he jumped out now and put out his horse and chariot to support Jin Wu! Of course, that''s what your majesty means. Let him cooperate That is to say, it''s time for him to move. Unless he wants to get rid of the Empire, he can only move. In the old general''s heart, he was helpless! In particular, Jin Wu will now look like you shouldn''t make decisions without permission, which makes him very sad. Young people, it''s easy to get beaten up if they know something like missignaling! "Cough!" Qin Huan coughed and thought about the internal twists and turns It''s also very good. After all, Wu Shuai is afraid of it, and has already guessed it. " Jiangchengzi''s heart was slightly chilling. At a glance, he didn''t speak, but he understood Qin Huan''s meaning. Before that, he chose to be a fool in the cave and made a fool of Wushuai. Although things can be done easily without any flaws, there are some things that don''t need evidence for such a big man as commander-in-chief Wu. His intuition is the answer! Of course, jiangchengzi will never admit that it is better to let Jin Wujiang remember his three points of human relationship. Negotiate clearly, show attitude, return to general account, smile to each other and leave. When Qin Huan returned to the account, Baishu Zhensheng said with a wry smile, "general, although I am very dissatisfied with commander-in-chief Wu, is this too rude today? After all, he is the commander-in-chief of the frontier army in the west, ranking in the top ten in the Imperial Army! " This is already a real super army big man. Is there any way in his hand? Qin Huan took a look at him. "Do you think it''s ok if it''s not rough?" Hundred trace true sage language plug. Now it has been clear for a long time that Wu Shuai must hate them and go to the bottom of his heart. Sooner or later, there will be liquidation! "Then let''s really live?" "Live." Qin Huan waved and sent him down. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows and heart. He smiled bitterly from the corner of his mouth. Whatever it is, he just wants to find a safe place to hide, which can cause such a trouble. That''s all. Let''s live. But in this way, it''s not the way. We must find a way to solve the problem as soon as possible! ¡­¡­ "Ran, Qin Huan ran. I thought something was wrong, but he pretended well. There was no flaw." Meat face distress, pulling his hair, always can not think of a problem. She squatted down and stared at the pheasant overlord. "Chicken chicken, are you telling the truth, what did you do secretly?" Pheasant overlord shivered, thinking that you asked, it is not level. Even if I do it, I dare not admit it. Besides, it has nothing to do with me. He shook his head desperately, with a firm attitude! The flesh nodded and said to himself, "you are right. I think so much about your courage. Is it Baishu? It''s not right. He doesn''t have a chance. I''ve been watching. " With a sigh, she frowned, "it was not fun to play for a while." Qin Huan hid from her, not the result of flesh and blood. "Cough!" Pheasant overlord coughs suddenly. When his eyes fell, he forced out a flattering look. "Miss rourourou, maybe Qin Huan is delayed by something else." Hearing the first half of the sentence, would you think that it was an excuse for Qin Huan But in fact, that''s not the case! "Since Qin Huan can''t come back, but you have hands and feet, you can go to him." Find him! Go find him! This ungrateful and ungrateful bastard. I even gave him the kingdom of God, such an important thing. What kind of friendship is this? In the world, is there any adoration more loyal than me?Say run, run. Even two passers-by armour, Baishu and Tieshi, have taken them with them. I''ve been devastated and tormented here alone? Hum! Qin Huan, don''t blame my overlord for being unrighteous! If you want to suffer, let''s do it together. No one can think about it. Meat eyes a bright, the corners of the mouth hook hook, reach out to touch its head, "chicken chicken, I found you this brain, sometimes it is still very easy to use it." Since they are all doubted, it will be meaningless to hide them. Qin Huan can''t hide. Then she will go there. It depends on this guy. What she looks like when she suddenly appears! Pick up the pheasant king and push the meat out of the door. In a blink of an eye, she recovers her weak and small appearance. Jin Wu will not be here, and Baishu will not be here. As the only woman in the mansion, she has a beautiful life Of course, no one dares to disobey her words. A moment later, a carriage drove out of the mine and headed for the camp. No one drove. The pheasant King sat in the driver''s seat and lifted his hand to wipe his tears. I think it''s miserable. I''m so miserable. I''ve fallen into the fate of being a rickshaw puller. Drive such a, handsome pheasant to do this kind of rough work, behind the heart of that Niang PI, won''t it hurt? Chapter 1534 If the mountain doesn''t come, I''ll go. This words listen to have charm extremely, between the lines, exude a confidence, boldness. But if Qin Huan knew that a mountain that he could not avoid was on his way to the camp, he would be in a bad mood. He bowed his head, and his eyes fell over him, saying slowly, "I ask you, you don''t have to answer, just nod or silence." Nodding is guessing right, silence will be decided. Baishu Zhensheng''s face was a little uneasy, but in Qin Huan''s eyes, he bit his teeth and nodded. Qin Huan''s first words made him tense, "you are close to the devil clan girl." The use of pronouns is to avoid that direct mention of names will be perceived. Such things are not uncommon in the world of practitioners. Baishu Zhensheng takes a deep breath and nods. Sure enough, the boy stopped trying to talk and found something. Qin Huan tapped on the table and said, "when I was under the ground, she told you that I was still alive." Jiangchengzi gently lowered his hand and let wutongtian place Wulong. He must have learned his news. She is the only one who can do this in the mine. Baishu really nodded. "She''s threatening you not to talk too much?" "Did the little girl ever show her intention to kill?" "What''s wrong with it?" After all the questions, Qin Huan was relieved. He was right. It''s true that there is a great terror behind the little girl of the demon sect, but to him There is no clear malice. At least, not yet. At a glance, Qin Huan was sweating in the opposite direction. He was so pale and holy. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a little apologetic and waved, "go down and have a rest." If you are pardoned, baishuo''s holy salute turns around and leaves in a hurry. He was really worried that if he did this again, he could not point out when his head would explode with a bang. He raised his hand and touched his chin. Qin Huan thought about the little girl of the demon clan. Now he probably knew that he would not go back to the camp. I don''t know if she will notice, what will she do next? She should not dare to rush into the camp so fiercely? ¡­¡­ Qin Huan''s general account, pushed by some forces, was soon completed. Zhao Chong was the first one to come to congratulate. Although he only sat for a while and left, the gift he sent was very thick. Qin Huan could see clearly what he was trying to fix and what he was thinking about. Of course, it''s quite different whether you accept it or not. A generous gift is too cheap to erase the past. We need to see more details. Then, Jin Wu will live quietly in the camp. His duty of guarding is to deal with affairs in the mine and camp without his intervention. It can be said that he is extremely idle. Only when Shuai Zhang holds accounting discussion can he see his figure. All of us can clearly feel that the calm face of Wu Shuai above the Shuai account is becoming more and more indifferent. The city is deep and motionless. It doesn''t mean that you are not angry. As long as you wait for the chance to come to the next moment, you will be furious! Qin Huan''s eyes, nose and mind are the third in the sequence of stable sitting, like a clay sculpture Bodhisattva. Now, don''t say that Wu Tongtian is just annoyed. Even if his face turns completely, he won''t leave. ¡­¡­ Two teams are heading for the border camp. One near one far. But the one near, the speed of travel is very slow, especially the strange thing is that the driver is actually a pheasant with gorgeous feathers. The distant team, with a large scale and great bearing, is moving very fast. In this case, we will arrive at the camp at about the same time. Pheasant rickshaw puller, of course, is a meat girl. She holds her white chin in her hands and looks out of the window. Mingming is just a desolate landscape, after all, most of the barbarian areas are like this. But the flesh eyes are bright, seems to be very interested, from time to time out of hand, floating in the air. It''s like a beautiful little fish. "Chicken chicken, how about building a wooden house, planting a green forest, planting some fruits and vegetables here?" The driving pheasant rolled his eyes and thought you were such an idiot. How could you want to settle down here? In case of being involved in the war, what''s your house, tree, fruit Every minute you step on it! Can want to return to think, it will force to nod, a pair of young lady you say good right, good reason I support flattery. We will soon arrive at the border army camp. We are about to throw the pot to Qin Huan. Later, it will be a headache for the ungrateful generation! Think of here, the chicken overlord skillfully shakes the whip, "pa" a crisp sound, the speed is so fast.Ah, I''m really a genius. I can learn everything so fast. Even driving is so handsome! ¡­¡­ In the handsome account, Wu Tongtian puts down the jade slips and frowns lightly. Here comes the king of heaven! He couldn''t figure out what his Majesty was going to do. He had already paid for the mine. Would he continue to be reluctant? Do you really think that he is weak and deceitful, or is he allowed to be slaughtered? In the big account, the atmosphere is heavy and the air seems to have frozen. A group of counsellors and their subordinates looked at the handsome figure above, and their faces were dignified. This situation, a careless, will cause a big shock! How can the elders of the Imperial Army allow such things to happen? The old people of the emperor''s clan will not let it go. Your majesty is right to stir up waves! Especially at this sensitive time. ¡­¡­ The king of heaven has no expression. This time, he came to the frontier army camp in the west by order of the emperor, and the process was not smooth. The Army Department and the old emperor clan jumped out one after another and were painfully stopped. His mouth was crooked, showing a trace of ridicule and coldness. He was really some old fool who was just a corpse! What do you know about your Majesty''s great talent? How obvious is the silence of the old Ye''s family, which can''t even be seen? Or even if you realize it, you don''t pay attention to it. You feel that your Majesty''s abdication is imminent, and you can''t control the Empire any more? A bunch of fools! If your majesty wants to, he can, at any time, knock down the dust directly. But now, it''s far from the time. What your majesty seeks is not a foundation that will last forever. He wants to lead the Western wasteland to become the most powerful empire in the wasteland world! Even Step on the middle wasteland. In order to achieve this, it is necessary for your majesty to build up a meritorious service. Only in this way can we break the old rules. And this is what he came here to camp in Xihuang. To be honest, the progress is faster than expected. Your majesty is in a bit of a hurry, but chengtianwang can understand. The emperor of Yuji has always been powerful, but in the event that Jin Wu was going to die in Wulong, he felt his fatigue and weakness for the first time. His majesty is not willing to taste this taste any more. He must finish the layout as soon as possible. Looking up, Chengtian Wang''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light. In the border army camp, Qin Huan was in trouble with Wu Tongtian. He had learned that. He did it very well! What your majesty wants is his attitude, and the generous reward of the first-class loyal martial uncle is to reward him. It''s nothing to suppress the criminals in the underground. It''s really a great contribution to help your majesty stabilize the situation. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan''s heart leaped when he saw Baishu''s really holy, a pale face like a ghost. Intuition told him clearly that something happened! Sure enough, the facts proved Qin Huan''s excellent intuition. "General, here comes the meat girl!" Baishu Zhensheng wanted to cry. When Qin Huan asked, he didn''t say a word. But in fact, I''ve revealed all I know. Now that the Lord is here, can you let him go? Maybe today is to kill him! Even if he followed Qin Huan and was in the border camp, he could not make himself feel safe. Really It''s really because the flesh girl gives him the feeling that it''s too horrible! It''s like a loach rolling in the mud. Facing the eagle flying in nine days, the gap between the two sides is too big. There''s no way. It''s possible. Qin Huan''s face was livid and his heart beat faster. He didn''t hesitate to turn around and walk away. "Tell the meat girl that she would have something to do. Ask her to come to Wushuai''s account!" We have already caught up with each other. If we can''t hide, we can only spread things out and put them on the surface. Who is the strongest in the border camp? Although wutongtian never showed any breath of his own from the beginning to the end, since he can sit in the position of commander-in-chief, there is no doubt that he is the strongest in the frontier army in the west of Xinjiang! Let alone, there are Shuai account surrounding, those hidden in the dark, powerful guardians. Baishu Zhensheng''s lips trembled. "General..." He shouted, a face of mourning, "I dare not go!" Qin Huan stopped for a moment and turned to look at him. He didn''t laugh in his eyes. If he is afraid of no disgrace, he will be afraid, otherwise he will not hide in the border camp. "You need someone to inform Zhao Chong, find his own soldiers! " Baishu Zhensheng turns around and leaves. Jin Wu will be the one who is the most disliked person in the world. I don''t like to go back or not. I have to hold my nose to salute if I feel uncomfortable. They must respect the position of loyal martial uncle."See king!" Shuai Zhang garrison salute. Qin Huan nodded and looked calm. "There would have been something important. He would have met Wu Shuai." Garrison little general originally, want to say something, but looked at his face, the Adam''s apple rolled several times or swallowed back. "Jin Wu will wait a moment!" He went in to report, and soon turned back, "commander in chief is dealing with the important business. If Jin Wu doesn''t have it..." Qin Huan frowned and went directly to Shuai Zhang, "I would have seen Shuai now!" Shua - a look, like water, like stone. Qin Huan bows to see Wu Shuai Wu Tongtian frowns, the bottom of his eyes is cold and light flowing, his voice is clear and clear like water, without any ups and downs. "Jin Wujiang, I want to know what''s the matter with you?" He knew that it was at this juncture that Jin Wu would suddenly break into Shuai''s account. It''s a coincidence? Or is it a prelude to a plan? Hum! Again and again, do you really think that he is the commander of the west frontier army and dare not kill? Chapter 1535 Today, if there is no explanation, he will let Jin Wujiang and chengtianwang know what is the means of the big men in the army. Qin Huan realized that it was cold in Wu Shuai''s words. Today, it''s not the case. He came to fight with him. Don''t worry about it. First, calm down the scene. He thought about it and said in a deep voice, "the commander, calm down. He would have done something important and never offended." This is very sincere. Wu Tongtian frowned slightly. Qin Huan was a little surprised at the moment. If he wants to do anything, he should not cooperate with Chengtian king. Thinking about it, he waved. "Sit down and talk." Thank you very much Qin Huan sat down and looked around. Wu Tongtian said lightly: "in the Shuai account, all are the people I trust." That''s the level. In a word, let everyone be upright. "Qin Yu way:" already so, this will be the beginning of the matter He took a deep breath, "Wu Shuai, Ning''s background is not secret. I want you to know. It''s a dream of countless people to suddenly rise to the top and become a general in the army, but Ning''s heart is very frightened. " "I didn''t mean to embarrass Wu Shuai, but sometimes I couldn''t help it After all, I''m just a chess piece. I hope Wu Shuai can understand me. " This Is it to bow down and make peace? Shuai account of all people, slightly wide eyes, showing surprise, some touch unclear situation. Wu Tongtian''s eyes flash a trace of fine light, and then he is calm. "Jin Wu is going to be very serious. You and I are all great generals of the Empire. We should serve your majesty and the West." Qin Huan sighed, showing just right helplessness and heaviness. "It''s normal that Wu Shuai doesn''t believe it. In the future, he will prove himself with practical actions." There''s a lot of rubbish. Why haven''t you come? If he continues to stay, he will not know how to delay! At this time, a general report came from the outside of the account - Demon sect meat girl, asking to see the commander-in-chief. Qin Huan was awe inspiring and said in secret coming! Wu Tongtian looks at it and frowns slightly. I don''t know what kind of calculation Jin Wu will make today. Of course, he didn''t believe a word of what Jin Wu would have said before. "Invite her in." Shuai''s account was opened, and flesh stepped in, with a timid expression and an active salute She bit her lips. "I''ll It''s for my general He suddenly left I''m afraid alone... " On the peak of acting! This expression, this voice, this little look It''s amazing. Wu Tongtian took a look at Qin Huan. He wanted to come here. His heart was full of mist. He is really a little dizzy. I don''t know what the situation is. But at this time, Qin Huan could not take care of it, so he could feel Wushuai''s mood. The opportunity is right now, he must see clearly, the origin of the little girl of the demon clan! The heart thought a move, and the connection with the spirit embryo appeared. Qin Huan flashed a halo deep in his eyes, turned to look up, and his eyes fell on the flesh. The quiet whirlpool, turning slowly behind her, seemed close to her eyes, and seemed to be far away in the sky. Terror and vastness! Even though he had already had an experience, Qin Huan''s eyes fell at the moment, and Qin Huan was still born. He was very frightened and uneasy, and his forehead was full of sweat. But instead of looking back, he looked more and more attentively. This is the safest time Qin Huan can find. Tie Wu Tongtian and the whole Shuai account as his security guarantee. That''s why I want to take another look at this vortex. The simple sense of familiarity, from the bottom of my heart quickly gushed out, that layer of feeling wrapped by the diaphragm, is rapidly fading. All of a sudden, Qin Huan felt like a thunderbolt running through Miyun. In front of him, there were countless fragmentary pictures, small and ruddy mouths, straight and round noses, and white, delicate and beautiful fingers. The truth appears. It turns out She is him! Mutton sighed, and his eyes swept Qin Huan. He didn''t understand why his eyes suddenly became easy. It seems that it happened after he left the bottom of the mine. The thought quietly turned, the expression did not show a bit, the flesh looked still that, timid, cowardly devil clan little girl. Covered by Jin Wu''s eyes, her face is uneasy, and her head is slightly bowed to give people a feeling of crouching and shrinking animals, which immediately makes people want to be protected. Wu Shuai''s will will will not be so easily touched by the outside world. He said, expressionless, "Jin Wujiang." Qin Yu took a deep breath and stood up to salute. "I''m sorry, I have some trivial matters to deal with, so I won''t disturb Marshal Wu. Goodbye." Meat stood up and followed. Seeing them off, Wu Tongtian frowned gradually. He always felt that today''s event was full of oddities. Jin Wu will What the hell is going on? Out of the Shuai account, Qin Huan, flesh and blood one before and one after, no one spoke. Baishu Zhensheng''s face turned white, and he did a salute far away. He didn''t dare to come near at all, and his heart was full of anxiety.Out of the account. Qin Huan''s eyes swept around him. "Go down, all of you. No one is allowed to get close to you unless you are going to tell me." "Yes, general!" He picked up the tent and went in. He turned around and looked at the meat coming in. The flesh blinks, the face is coquettish. The corner of the mouth took a breath, Qin Yu took a deep breath and bowed to salute, "before, I didn''t know that you were coming. Please forgive me if you offend me." It was quiet. Qin Huan got up, looked at her face and said: "if you want to continue playing, I can continue to cooperate with you But that''s not interesting. " The butcher raised his head and turned his eyes. "Qin Huan, you are so boring. You know it''s boring to break it. You have to do it." As soon as the voice changes, there is more coquetry, tenderness, coyness and timidity. With this smiling face, it''s exciting. Qin Huan looked at her, his breath was still like a mountain. "I need an explanation." Why does the mysterious existence in the hidden space and time suddenly become the flesh and blood girl of the demon sect beside him. "The explanation is, it''s a coincidence." Meat kicks, kicks, steps to the side and sits down, "before, you didn''t go to the demon sect. I sensed a special breath unintentionally." Raise your hand and point to your small and lovely nose, "yes, this girl. Although she is weak in cultivation, she can still be the medium for me to come. You probably don''t know, I exist like this, although I have some strength, but there are too many restrictions, it''s very difficult to come to the world easily, and I haven''t had a chance to change for many years. " "So, I''ll come here and take a vacation. I didn''t expect you to find out so soon. " Finish saying, flesh blinks, one face I also very helpless expression. Qin Huan frowned and said, "I don''t know if I should believe her.". The meat whitened his eyes. "Don''t think about it. If I want to hurt you, I need to be in such trouble? Besides, don''t forget that I''m here to help you, so you can live safely. " "Hum! If you''re not happy, I''ll go now. Then you can solve your own problems. I won''t serve you! " Qin Huan raised his hand. "Three conditions." "The meat claps a smile," know, your kid is not ungrateful, say "First, I can''t be good at my own business and cause other troubles." "OK." "Second, if there is an accident, you have to help me." "Yes, but first of all, I''m in a state where I don''t have much power to use. You need to weigh things." Qin Huan looked at her and said, "third I haven''t thought about it. I''ll talk about it later. " "Qin Huan, you can''t always rely on it. If I like you, I''ll make progress." She sneered. "Tell you, I''m angry and angry. I''m afraid of myself!" Qin Huan ignored her. "That''s the deal!" Get up and go. "Where are you going?" "Pick up." Qin Huan suddenly stopped and looked back. "That''s what you''re doing. You''re coming straight to Shuai Zhang? Not afraid... " Not afraid that in case he didn''t recognize it, or in the handsome account, directly set a kill! "What are you afraid of?" he asked? Chicken - Chicken said, I should come, so I came ¡­¡­ Pheasant overlord carefully, hide in the corner peep will account, small eyes full of tension. Although it was furious for a while, it decided to drag Qin Huan into the water. But when it''s done, it''s a little bit late witted and scared. Qin Yu that evil star, is not a good cause, in case this matter, is detected by him one or two, that consequence Hiss - dare not think about it, just think about it, your heart will burst! At this time, in his heart, an idea was rolling - do you want to take advantage of it, before the east window incident, to run away quickly with oil on the bottom of his feet? All of a sudden, he opened the account and Qin Huan stepped out. I don''t know. Maybe it''s telepathy. He turns his head and looks at the pheasant directly. At one glance, Qin Huan left without saying a word or making a statement. Bata - the body of the pheasant overlord is stiff, like a piece of wood, which falls on the ground directly. The mouth and eyes are askew and the eyes are dull. It''s over, it''s over! Qin Huan received all the warnings in his eyes Run, you''re dead! He knows! At this moment, the pheasant King''s heart was as dead as ashes, and his regretful intestines were all green. But it dare not run. "Overlord, the general asked me to come and tell you something. You''ll be with me in the future, just like the meat girl." Baishou Zhensheng said, couldn''t help but reach out and touch his stiff body. His face was full of sympathy.Cluck Throat, issued a series of difficult voice, pheasant overlord two eyes turn, directly fainted. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan didn''t lie. He really wanted to pick up someone. Wu Shuai knew that. He had known the news that the king of heaven was coming. As the person chosen by the emperor of the west, he knew this for a long time. Before, Qin Huan was full of anxiety and uneasiness because of the meat girl''s problem. He was not in the mood to think about it. Now when I see the sun, I begin to mutter What does King Chengtian do? Although, because of the previous false death of Wulong incident, Wushuai lost his face. But with this, it''s impossible to overthrow a border commander. Just as he was thinking about turning, the scouts in the army replied that they would arrive in a moment after receiving the heavenly king''s troops. At this moment, Qin Huan clearly sensed the eyes converging around him. Obviously, the frontier army will hope to get some information through the observation of Qin Huan. But it''s a pity that Qin Huan himself is still in the fog. Naturally, he can''t give them a hint. Chapter 1536 The king of heaven is here. When the carriage stopped, ye sang took the lead to meet him. As the second battalion of the frontier army in the west, Wu Shuai did not respect him naturally. "Up and down the border army, welcome the king of heaven!" Behind him, jiangchengzi, Zhao Chong and other generals of the frontier army, smiled at the same time. Inheriting the emperor''s long sleeve and good at dancing, making broad friends in the court, and deeply trusted by his majesty, he is a worthy and important official in the court. Although these generals are in control of military power, they have no choice but to make good friends with the courtiers if they want to live a stable life. Moreover, the weight of the imperial lords should be respected. When the door opened, King Chengtian stepped down, smiling like a spring breeze. "You general don''t need to be polite, please get up." He stepped forward. "General ye, I haven''t received the tea you promised me. Don''t forget it." Ye sang all smiles, "Chengtian Wang rest assured that he would have always said and done what he was looking for. The tea just had some eyebrows two days ago." "Oh? The king is waiting! " Zhou Chengtian laughed and turned to greet others. Qin Huan found that chengtianwang''s communicative ability was indeed very strong. Several generals of the frontier army in the west of Xinjiang, apart from jiangchengzi, were able to exchange greetings with each other, and their voices were close to each other. It seems that they all have some friendship. Intentionally or not, the king of Chengtian left Qin Huan at the end. "Jin Wujiang, when I was in the capital, I heard about your death, but I was shocked. Fortunately, it was soon confirmed that it was a rumor. " Outside the camp, the laughter in the air didn''t seem to dissipate. But with this sentence, it suddenly makes people feel an invisible oppression. At the same time, in the hearts of all the people, there is an idea - Your Majesty is very dissatisfied with Wu Shuai! The king of heaven is valued by his majesty. He will not express himself at will. You can feel his Majesty''s mind from his words. Qin Huan bowed his hand and said, "I''ll see Chengtian king." "Free." Zhou Chengtian stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Baishu, didn''t you get in trouble? At the beginning, I didn''t want to, he came with you to make trouble, but he had to come. It''s really difficult, so I have to trouble you. " Qin Yu said: "in this period of time, Baishu helped me a lot." This is There''s a bit of duplicity. But as just now, as the king of heaven said, only when he believed can there be ghosts Isn''t that the world of adults? "That''s good." King Chengtian said: "I want to go to see Wushuai and tell Baishu that he is waiting for me tomorrow. He has something at home." With that, he bowed his hand to all the people. "Generals, my king, let''s take a step first, and talk about it when we are finished." After a little exchange of greetings, chengtianwang entered the camp and went to see wutongtian. Yes, this is the position of the commander of the border army. Even the existence of the emperor and the king, the position is inferior to each other. We can see the importance of military power! Ye sang took a look at Qin Huan. "Let''s go." Turn around and leave first. Jiangchengzi looks calm, but under this calm, there is a hesitation. King Chengtian arrived at the border army. Although he didn''t say it, in fact, everyone knew that he was coming for Jin Wu. The problem is that he didn''t get any hint from the beginning to the end, let alone that Chengtian Wang really witnessed this trip. As a general of the emperor''s clan, this discovery made him hard to understand. Qin Huan was still. After sweeping jiangchengzi, he could guess something. He thought. But before he had any idea, Zhao Chong came over and smiled. When King Chengtian comes, his majesty may have another move. Of course, he is in a hurry to ease relations with Jin Wu. He said a few words to him. When Zhao Chong''s face turned away with a smile, jiangchengzi had already left. Qin Huan was willing to explain one or two things. After all, this veteran of the border army will be very helpful to him in the future. But think about it, I don''t know what king Chengtian is doing, and how to explain it to others? ¡­¡­ Shuai''s account has been cleared. No one knows what the king of heaven has communicated with Wushuai in private. I only know that they had a close discussion for nearly three hours. When chengtianwang left, Wushuai personally sent it outside the tent, smiling. This situation, different from what people think, is more and more uncertain. What does your majesty mean? Is it not for King Chengtian''s coming to the west frontier army to support Jin Wu and help him seize more power? "Wushuai, please stay!" King Chengtian smiled. "There are many things to deal with in this dynasty. We can''t stay in the border army for a long time. We need to finish your Majesty''s arrangement as soon as possible." Wu Tongtian nodded, "if the king of Chengtian needs help, I will help him, even if I can." "Sure!" The king of heaven bowed his hand and turned away. he did not avoid eye liner. He went straight to Jiangcheng son''s account. After half an hour, Qin Yu was invited to the account."King Chengtian, Jin Wu is coming." Zhou Chengtian''s voice came from the account, "please come in." When Qin Huan entered the general account, he saw at the first sight that jiangchengzi''s face was full of smiles. Before that, his face was a little low and disappeared. Not from the heart secretly sigh, Chengtian Wang''s wrist, is indeed high Jue! "Jin Wujiang, I have already ordered people to buy wine and vegetables. I''ll accompany Cheng Tianwang to have a few drinks later." Jiangchengzi opened his mouth with a smile. His voice was more intimate than before. Qin Huan took a look, smiled and said nothing to chengtianwang, "since chengtianwang and the old general have such a good taste of wine, they would have been flattered." He turned around and sat down. "But I have to restrain myself. I would not have wanted to be scolded by commander Wu." Chengtianwang laughed and looked at Qin Huan''s eyes, becoming more and more satisfied. This boy, indeed, is a smart one. Without a word, he has drawn closer to each other and made arrangements in vain. Although jiangchengzi is arranged by the emperor and not completely controlled by his majesty, his origin determines his position, which will eventually be slightly deviated from his majesty. Pacify him and cooperate with Jin Wu is the key to the smooth progress of the plan. That''s why we have the call I just don''t know what kind of explanation or promise King Chengtian gave, which made jiangchengzi so excited. Qin Huan remained silent. Although he was confused, he would give an account if he wanted to do something. So what we need to do now is to wait patiently. Jiangchengzi clapped his hands and set up tables and chairs. It''s true that the border troops are suffering, but it''s also limited to ordinary generals. As the frontier army of western Xinjiang, the oldest general, the role of controlling the real power, in terms of enjoyment, is no less than that of the imperial capital. The singer does not have one, but a few women generals in the army, put on a long skirt thin shirt, still enough to make people confused. This has been the default of the whole army. Although it violates military regulations, no one will really take it seriously. After all, the generals of the Empire, who spent most of their lives guarding the frontier and defending the safety of the Empire, took great risks. Play with a woman, who dare to talk more? Chengtian king is sitting in the throne, one left and one right in his arms. He has two brave beauties. After a few drinks, his cheeks are flying with rosy clouds. From time to time, he leaned over and made intimate moves, but he did not seem to be dissolute and full of elegant charm. Jiangchengzi laughed, "Jinwu will not know something. When chengtianwang was young, he was a famous frequent visitor of Hualou in the capital of the emperor. There are still some stories about him in the capital of the emperor''s Huanchang." It can be seen from this sentence that he and chengtianwang are really close to each other and know each other well. Chengtian Wang smiled and reached out for him. "Old general, I have so much to say. Come and drink this cup with this king!" Qin Yuru sits on the needle felt. No, he can''t do such a thing. It''s because, I don''t know why, he always feels that at the moment, Youdao''s eyes are falling on him. So that Qin Huan had a strong intuition from the bottom of his heart. If he really reaches out and hugs his two military daughters, there will be trouble! Thinking about it, Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He guessed that this intuition was probably related to meat. She is him! In other words, that means Although I don''t know the reason, I have been warned. Why should I commit crimes against the wind again. After drinking the wine, jiangchengzi turned his eyes and frowned: "Jin Wujiang, but not satisfied with the arrangement of the general? No problem, I have many beauties in my account, all of whom are called to be chosen by Jin Wu! " Qin Huan bowed his hand. "The old general misunderstood, but it was..." He had some poor words and hesitated to take a bite of his teeth. "It''s really because she would have been in love with her, and now she''s putting her account in the middle of my return. I would not have let her sad." If you threaten me and don''t play on occasion, I''ll take you here as a shield to refuse. Fair deal! Jiangchengzi thought for a moment, "it''s the meat girl in the demon clan?" Qin Huan nodded. The old general was not sure. According to the news he heard, it was Jin Wu who led a hundred thousand troops to seize her. But later, Jin Wu will be sent to garrison the mine cave. It is also an indisputable fact that the meat and meat seeking commander takes the initiative to go there. Qin Huan got up and raised his glass. "Today, I would like to drink with the king and the old general, but the kindness of the beauty is hard to bear." After the king of heaven''s eyes, there was a flash of fine light, and then he was calm. "Well, since Jin Wu will have some concerns, don''t embarrass him Left and right, it''s his loss, nothing to do with you and me. " Jiangchengzi smiled and nodded. Qin Huan pretended that he couldn''t see it. The beauties on the left and right only let them pour wine and pick vegetables. A banquet, even if some restraint, but also drink a lot. Chengtian Wang laughs and throws a cup to roll down, embraces the beauty with both hands. "I''m tired all the way, so I''ll go to have a rest first. Goodbye!"After a full drink, he left with his two beauties. This scene really envied others. Jiangchengzi looked at Qin Huan with a smile on his old face. "Jin Wujiang, it''s time to change his mind." Qin Huan smiled bitterly. "Thank you very much, general. I''m leaving!" Behind him, there was a big laugh from jiangchengzi. As the saying goes, there is a long time ago. The friendship between the two sides is intimate. After a banquet, it is obvious that the relationship between the two sides is closer. Qin Huan felt a little dizzy when the wind blew out. Subconsciously, the sad eyes of the two beauties just now, and the delicacy of the light and thin clothes. Can''t help but feel a restless heart, and feel a fire, quickly take a deep breath, down all the ideas. With a wry smile, Qin Huan felt moved, wiped off the wine in his body, and walked out quickly. He kept going all the way back to his army account, poured out a cup of herbal tea and drank it up with a mouthful on his head. The so-called disturbance of Qinian is the strong self-control, which also takes time to recover. The door was suddenly pushed open, and meat came in. His eyes swept Qin Huan up and down, and he snorted. "Oh, man!" Qin Yusheng was a little embarrassed. He took a look at her and said, "the king of heaven is the emperor of the West. His strength is immeasurable. You''d better be careful so as not to cause trouble." The meat sneers, "don''t hurry to change the topic! Qin Huan, how dare you take me as a shield! " She stared round and fixed her eyes on Qin Huan. "Or do you really have some bad thoughts about me in your heart?" Qin Huan: I don''t know where you are Fie fie FIE, even if I don''t know, I''m not that kind of person! He shook his head, crisp and decisive. Meat suddenly came together, a trace of fragrance into the nostrils, "the more straightforward the denial, the more ghosts in the heart! Qin Huan, tell me the truth. As long as you admit it, maybe my heart will be soft and I will give you a little cheaper After all, this body is not mine. It''s OK to use it for you. " Chapter 1537 Looking at this face, Qin Huan almost spurted blood when he heard these words, but in his mind, he had a few subconscious turns. On the opposite side, there was a sneer, "Oh, man!" "I''ll just talk about it. It''s serious. Qin Huan, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." An awkward silence. But Qin Huan would not admit it. He just thought about it and didn''t put it into action. Could he still chop my head to verify it? Fortunately, the situation didn''t last long. The meat "hum" once, "I''ll settle with you later." Turn around and push the door out. Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly, and then felt that there was an abnormal fluctuation. After a few rest, the space in front of him fluctuated. A shadow, squeezed out of it, quickly solidifies when it comes into contact with the air. However, just now, in jiangchengzi''s account, the just separated chengtianwang. I think that the meat was detected in advance, so Qin Huan was let go. "To see chengtianwang." "Get up." Zhou Chengtian nodded, "the border camp is extraordinary. My king''s projection is coming, which may not be noticed. So go straight to the subject. " Qin Huan''s face was solemn. "King Cheng, please tell me." "After the incident of Ximan mausoleum, do you remember leaving Ximan with Zhou Chengshan, ye Ziling, the Lord of night devil, etc.?" Qin Huan thought about it. "Breaking the boundary?" Zhou Chengtian said: "not bad!" "Next, your task is to enter the territory of Ximan and continue to build the breaking order," he said Without waiting for Qin Huan to ask, he raised his hand to stop, "I don''t know much about this matter, and I can''t tell you everything. But before leaving the imperial capital, his majesty promised himself that as long as you can complete this, in the future, the Imperial military will have the third Hengshan Ningjia besides the two Ye''s! " Qin Huan was shocked. Now he has a lot of knowledge about the Imperial military, of course, he knows how powerful the two ye families are. Although the emperor Xihuang was the ruler of the Empire, he could not do it by his will alone. He held Qin Huan in such a high position. Giving this promise shows that breaking the boundary order is bound to involve a lot It is even possible to change the situation facing the great emperor of the Western famine at this time. Qin Huan knew about the change of the throne and His Majesty''s abdication. It can be imagined that the breaking order involves events and can do this. Qin Huan didn''t hide his mind and showed it on his face. He looked at Cheng Tianwang and opened his mouth. King Chengtian said, "don''t ask more, just do it well." He stepped forward and looked at you directly. "Jin Wu will remember you. No one is allowed to know about the matter of breaking the boundary. If there is any leakage, you will be a sinner in the western wilderness. You will be in a dilemma of life and death!" Sure enough, there are still some effects in the previous postures. The heavenly king refused simply, but between the words, there was some message. Border breaking order is a great plan for the western wilderness, involving the Western barbarians, and it may even be the key to suppress and destroy the barbarians. Having determined this, Qin Huan was in a complicated mood at the moment. Let the new emperor of the barbarians carry out the plan of destroying the barbarians, we have to say that this is indeed a matter of great ridicule. Thinking of what happened in the capital of the Western wasteland, Qin Huan vaguely guessed some plans for the Western wasteland. Take a deep breath, he bows in awe, "Ning Qin takes command!" King Chengtian smiled. "Jin Wu will not have to be polite. There are many arrangements for this. I will tell you in detail. You must remember clearly." One hour later, chengtianwang projection left, will account for quiet. Qin Huan was silent for a moment. His mind moved. He twisted the rules of time and space in the account. I didn''t notice that it was not right, so I let out my breath and my eyes were full of fine light. What Chengtian Wang said is basically in line with his guess, and he was sent to the mine to garrison, which just makes the plan more perfect. It''s no wonder that the imperial capital is so urgent that he should start as soon as possible. Of course, this has something to do with the situation facing the great emperor Xihuang. For a long time, Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed out a palace lamp. He could feel that there was a sense of terror in this palace lamp. Once it erupts, it''s like a blast of thunder, enough to destroy it instantly. This was the means of emperor Xihuang, trying to control Qin Huan completely. But what the Emperor didn''t know was that the palace lamp of the barbarians was a high imitation, and the original thing was in Qin Huan''s hands. Therefore, he can be silent, directly isolated, the emperor of his monitoring. Of course, it''s not appropriate to say isolation, but what emperor Xihuang could perceive was what Qin Huan wanted him to see. As for the underground mine, Qin Huan''s "death news" came out when he suppressed the criminal strike He didn''t know that it was the great emperor Xihuang who calculated the martial arts. Or, the power of the barbarian curse, isolated the perception of the great emperor of the western wilderness.But Qin Huan guessed that it should be the former It is normal for the emperor Xihuang, who can hold the power of the Empire and hold the super divine Kingdom, to be unfathomable. However, since we need to do something serious, especially involving the barbarians, accidents may happen at any time, we need to do something more about the palace lamp security. It''s not hard to blind perception, but it''s hard to seal it off. The backhand left by the emperor is very difficult. Qin Huan had to make sure that he was safe even if he turned against Xihuang in the future. When he tapped the table, Qin Huan smiled, because there were ready-made candidates in front of him. It shouldn''t be difficult for him to do it. ¡­¡­ Cave. At the bottom of the earth. In the mouth of sinners, it is called the ghost fog grottoes. All of a sudden, a trace of fog came out of the hole, breaking and dissipating. It''s like being hit by something. Inside the grottoes, it''s still foggy, but now it''s very strange. The mist is like water. It is continuously separated to both sides, and then it will automatically close. Soon, it passes through the invisible confinement formed by the laws of time and space. Came to the grottoes above, hanging down, the water drop shape next to the stone beads. What''s more amazing is that all of this has not been detected at all. "Heaven and Earth Spirit embryo..." Sighs, suddenly in the fog sounded, showing the feeling, but also some understanding. No wonder that guy''s eyes suddenly become easy to use. Here is the root! "Seed soul" spirit embryo, sharing heaven and earth to support The means are subtle. And this luck is really enviable. After all, it''s the spirit embryo of heaven and earth. It''s rare to see three thousand worlds. Gudong - listen to the sound, like swallowing. Hum - the embryo shivers. It instinctively feels a strong threat. Shua - the fog recovered as before, and the open blank area disappeared directly. ¡­¡­ In the account, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and just now he received the abnormal fluctuation from the spirit embryo, which can be absorbed and sensed, but has no harvest. Over and over again, Qin Huan suppressed all his thoughts, but quietly raised the intensity of the rules of time and space in Guiwu grottoes. For countless years, no one has known the secret of Guiwu grottoes. The sinners of the earth regard it as the abyss of destruction, and no one dares to break into it. Therefore, the best choice is to maintain the status quo. It is really necessary to block and protect the ghost fog grottoes, which will lead to problems. after all, there are so many people on the ground that no one can be sure whether there are any hidden eyeliners. Even if Qin Huan got it, the leaders of a group of sinners were completely loyal, and there was no guarantee that the news would not be leaked out. Soul seed is about to "germinate", and wait and see. If similar abnormal fluctuations continue to occur, it is not too late to deal with them. Of course, the root cause of Qin Huan''s decision was that he didn''t feel too upset. ¡­¡­ "Heaven and Earth Spirit embryo." The meat is biting the finger. It''s crystal saliva. It falls down the fingertip after drawing. He''s greedy! Naturally, it''s because I''ve eaten it before, and the taste is so explosive that people scream. For a long time, the good things he ate were hard to count. There are all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, powerful practitioners of all ethnic groups, some strange creatures in the unreal world, and even the existence of Xianghuo Avenue. But as far as the taste is concerned, as far as the memory is fresh, the spirit embryo is the first! There is no doubt that there is no challenge It''s a rare thing! There was some hesitation in the bottom of the flesh eye, but in the end, she wiped her saliva and tried to suppress her appetite. "Qin Huan Qin Huan You bastard, who are you? Why, when I face you, it will be this mentality... " "To find out, we must find out. For you, I can even give up the spirit embryo. It''s unreasonable!" No, I can''t think about it. It''s hard. Hungry! With a wail, the flesh turned to the bed, grabbed the pillow, tore and beat. ¡­¡­ The next day, King Chengtian came to see Baishu Zhensheng and talked with Jin Wu. Later, he declined Wu Tongtian''s invitation and left the border army around noon. This time, commander-in-chief Wu personally sent all the generals of the border army to Qi. Looking at this scene, people''s faces were different. It was originally thought that King Chengtian was not good at coming here. He wanted to support Jin Wu and stir up some wind and rain in the border army. But who could have thought that the king of Chengtian came and went in a hurry, but he only stayed for one day, and then he returned to the imperial capital.However, the attitude of Wu Shuai''s personal delivery shows a lot of things. Qin Huan stood among the generals and felt the glances, eyes, nose, nose and heart. He just didn''t see them. He doesn''t care about how chengtianwang communicates with wutongtian. But since he left like this, he must have made arrangements. Sure enough, seeing Chengtian King''s team go away, wutongtian turns around and says, "Jin Wujiang." "Subordinate." Qin Yu bows his hands and salutes. Wutong Tiandao: "just do as the king of heaven tells you. If you need me to show up, you can come to see me at any time." Thank you very much Wutongtian turns back to the camp, and all the people will follow him, but they are more surprised. I thought that the world has become too fast. Not long ago, Wu Shuai and Jin Wujiang were still tit for tat. How could the difference in one day become this appearance? Zhao rushed to him and said, "Jin Wujiang, how many jars of good wine were there in the account, and the new cook''s skill is also good. How about a few drinks tonight?" Qin Huan smiled and shook his head. "No, there would have been other affairs. I''m going back to the mine. I''ll drink with General Zhao next time." He bowed his hand and turned away. In half an hour, Jin Wu will leave the camp. However, shortly after Qin Huan and his party left, a piece of gossip first came out of jiangchengzi, that is, Jin Wu, who will be in charge of the smuggling of the emperor and his family at the border. Chapter 1538 As the three-year-old children of Xihuang know, trading with barbarians is a lucrative business. Otherwise, smuggling activities in private will not be so rampant these years. It''s true that at the beginning of trading with Ximan, there was a certain desire to exchange for Ximan''s treasures. But money and silk move people''s hearts. The continuous return of Jinshan and Yinhai has already shaken people''s eyes and upset people''s hearts. Wealth, at first glance, does not really help practitioners. After all, cultivation is fundamental. But everything, there is always a value measurement, when the wealth exceeds a certain limit, no one can underestimate. No one wants to take a share of this huge fortune. The emperor''s rule over the Western wasteland is not false, but its interior is not monolithic. What''s more, if we really want to cut off the smuggling trade with Ximan, we will touch the interests of too many people. This result is hard for the emperor to bear. If it can''t be stopped, then we should take part in it. In the overall scale of smuggling, the emperor clan accounts for 20% of it, making countless profits every year. Jin Wu will take over the emperor''s clan and deal with the smuggling of the barbarians, which is equal to his hands. He will flow through a huge amount of wealth every day. A little leak in the finger seam is enough to eat oil. It''s really an enviable job. This can also explain the change of attitude before and after commander-in-chief Wu and the hurry of King Chengtian. Back to the taste, the border camp, now full of admiration for Jin Wujiang. ¡­¡­ "Marshal, do you really believe that King Chengtian came here just to let Jin Wu take over smuggling?" Shuai account counselor frowned. Wu Tongtian''s face was calm. "How about believing? How about not believing? It doesn''t matter. " He put down the jade slips in his hands, and his eyes were shining. "As long as Jin Wu is involved in smuggling, he will be in trouble. Breaking a man''s way is like killing his parents. What''s more, Jin Wu will be very busy in the future. " As long as they are caught in the whirlpool of smuggling, Ning Qin will not have the energy to launch his hand and foot in the army. Even if, in the process, he accumulated a lot of wealth, and when the emperor abdicated, he just fattened himself and made a big meal on others'' plates. At that time, Wu Tongtian didn''t mind. He took a fat bite. What''s more, there is another hidden point in this matter No smuggler has ever been in charge of the military! For example, Wu Shuai has a large amount of fixed income every year, but he doesn''t get involved in any specific smuggling matters. It''s related to smuggling. A person who personally sent materials to the barbarians, in a flash, killed a large number of soldiers in the battlefield, is not qualified to be the commander in chief of the military! If Jin Wu is smart enough, he should refuse this matter But unfortunately, he seems to be dazzled by the wealth in front of him. Hum! The future is probably doomed. ¡­¡­ Ye sang is playing with the jade talisman in his hand. He smiles at the corners of his mouth. He is obviously in a good mood. Jin Wu will look like the scenery. He will be in charge of the emperor''s smuggling affairs, and will have a large amount of wealth recorded. But this step is dead chess! He raised his hand and threw the jade talisman out. "Tell those people that the later Ye family is willing to be the person behind them and do it well. They will be rich and prosperous all their lives." "Yes, general!" Below, an army will take over with both hands, turn around and stride away. ¡­¡­ "General, those people are not easy to provoke. Why do you involve them?" Jiangchengzi opened his mouth with a wry smile and showed his fear in his eyes. The rest nodded. "Your concerns would have been clear, but that''s what your majesty means. I have no choice." Jiangchengzi slowly opened his mouth and looked calm. "You don''t have to worry too much. Although we would have to work with alloy generals, he is the one who is in front." Another point, jiangchengzi did not explain. This matter is likely to cause trouble, but it is also an opportunity. Therefore, when the king of heaven proposed, he hesitated a little and agreed to come down. Of course, it depends on the development. But for now, it''s worth a fight! ¡­¡­ Go to the wagon of the mine. Qin Huan knocked on the window and the carriage stopped. "Go, ask the meat girl." The voice of destiny rang, and soon someone left. After a while, the meat pushed the door in, holding the pheasant king in his arms. He looked at Qin Huan in a guilty way and turned his head quickly. Close the door, Qin Huan knocked on the window, and the team began to go on the road again. Sit on the soft couch and yawn, "little Qin Huan, what do you want me to do? I''ll tell you, the idea that shouldn''t be moved should be put out earlier. " This woman Qin Huan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "if you have something to do, don''t laugh with you." He raised his hand a little, the rules of time and space were distorted, and then his mind moved to summon the palace lamp. On the opposite side, the meat picked a eyebrow. Qin Huan only saw the palace lamp in front of her, but she didn''t know that there were more emotions hidden in the expression.For example It''s a real hammer! "There is a powerful power hidden in this palace lamp. I need to seal it, and it can''t hurt me." Flesh frowns, "color Little Qin Huan, I told you before that I don''t have much power to use in this situation. It''s not easy to do. " She blinked, "why don''t you ask another one? Although her realm is a little strange, it''s not hard to do that." Qin Huan knew that in her words, she meant to dominate your excellency, but now it''s too late to hide. How dare she summon him. He shook his head. "Now there are some problems. I can''t ask her to help, so I have to trouble you." After a pause, he continued, "if there are any conditions, please let me know." It''s not easy to do, it''s not impossible. Qin Huan understood the meaning in the words. With a smile on the corners of his mouth, he gently stroked the feathers of the pheasant overlord with his fingers and thought about it. "In the future, I may ask for something from you. Of course, for you, it''s a little bit of a loss at best. It''s certainly not a big problem. " "As long as you agree, I will seal it for you, and guarantee that the power in this palace lamp will become a squib." Qin Huan frowned. His first thought was to refuse the unclear proposal. But he really wanted to let Bai Li, for fear that she would not agree. After thinking about it, he said in a deep voice, "first of all, as you said, I will not be in danger. Second, if what you said is not consistent with the facts, I have the right to refuse." The meat clapped and clapped. "Deal!" Then Qin Huan thought that he might have been cheated. I saw the flesh stretch out a finger, point on the surface of the palace lamp, then take it back and blink at Qin Huan. "All right." Hoarseness - suddenly I feel toothache! Qin Huan said, "are you sure?" "Sure and sure!" Although there is no surging waves, there is still a large scale in the big bang of meat. "Our reputation has always been first-class, and we can never make a difference. Let''s have 120 hearts!" Qin Huan suddenly wanted to scold people. You were so embarrassed just now. Did you mean it?! Meat turned white eyes, "what do you want? That is, I can do it, or you can try it on another person! Hum, it''s the handwriting of the emperor. I can smell the smell of incense in it for a long time. " "Don''t believe it. Give you the chance to repent. Let me poke the palace lamp again. Then who do you like to look for? I won''t serve you!" Although she was sure that she was bluffing, Qin Huan did not dare to take risks. The hidden danger of palace lamp is a mine, enough to blow him to pieces! Qin Huan guarded the palace lamp. "I''ll ask again. Are you sure it''s ok?" The white eyes of the meat turned bigger. I waved, which means to poke the palace lamp for me. I can only believe it. Judging from the past behavior style, I think it''s mysterious. I won''t joke about his life and death. When his mind moved, he put away the palace lamp. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "I promise to do what I say. Just say it when you need it." Gudong - I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Qin Huan clearly heard the sound of meat swallowing saliva. His heart was troubled and his eyes became hesitant. "That''s the deal!" The meat wiped the corners of his mouth, got up and left. "Someone is waiting for you. I''ll go first." Push open the door, she immediately became, that soft weak devil clan girl, full of coyness and bullying. Outside the carriage, the waiting hundred sous are really holy, and the corners of their mouths can''t help twitching. I thought that this one''s acting skill is really the best. If she doesn''t take the initiative and take off the mask on her face, who can guess the truth. Salute respectfully, and baishuo Zhensheng abdicates to one side. Meat also a gift, give him a look of attention, hundred trace really shiver for a while, feel a little bit to cry. I dare not to be disrespectful. It''s too respectful to be warned. It''s too hard to live! When the flesh and blood left and entered her carriage, Baishu, the real sage, came to him slowly and said, "general, Baishu, please see me." "Come in." Baishuo Zhensheng jumped into the carriage and pushed the door in. Qin Huan took a look at him. "Do you mean to say that you should be in charge of the smuggling of the emperor?" Baishuozhen nodded, "general, although this is an order from my uncle, you really shouldn''t accept it!" He clenched his teeth and lowered his voice. "Although there are many connections between the Imperial military and the barbarian smuggling, they are almost open secrets. But it is a great stain that the future of the generals directly involved in smuggling is doomed to be limited! " Qin Huan felt warm from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t show any warmth on the surface. He waved and said, "this matter will have its own discretion, you don''t need to say more." What else did Baishu Zhensheng want to say? Qin Huan interrupted, "OK, I need to think about something else. There is nothing else to go on." He smiled bitterly and turned away.Looking at the door closing, Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his chin. Although he didn''t like the Western Empire, he would like to give him an arrangement if he had a chance. It''s just a matter of the future. It''s too early to think about it now. ¡­¡­ Jin Wu will be recognized by the emperor and take over the smuggling of the emperor. Of course, some people are dissatisfied with this matter. In particular, when a jade talisman was sent to the front, the dissatisfaction of these people was like a powder keg. "What shall we do, my lord?" The man of practice frowns and opens his mouth. After the desk, the middle-aged man on the big chair, with a calm white face, "of course, be ready to meet Jin Wujiang. After all, you and I will see each other in the future." With that, he looked up. The cold cultivator sneered, "my subordinates understand!" Turn around and stride away. The study is quiet, but in fact, there are not only two of them here. On the left and right sides of the lower part, there are many practitioners who are silent, but have a frightening atmosphere. Smuggling has never been easy. Barbarians are even more difficult to deal with. When a trade comes down, there may be an accident somewhere. It''s time to fight desperately. They can live to this day, and become brain figures. In these gray transactions, they can get a huge profit, which is certainly not the ordinary role. The middle-aged man''s face was white and cold. "You and I have done something taboo all these years. If no one checks it, of course, it''s OK. But now the king''s flag changes in the city. If you and I say it doesn''t count in the future, who knows whether there will be liquidation. " He leaned forward and knocked his fingers on the table. "So, what to do next, you have to know." "Your Excellency, of course, we know that Jin Wu will be your Majesty''s man, and he has a high position and a powerful hand. It''s not easy for you and me to be in trouble with him." A man slowly opens his mouth below. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to find death. As long as you make sure that you will stand with me, we can make sure that you will continue to make money in the future! " He reached for his hand, picked up the jade talisman placed on the table and played it gently. They were silent and stood up to salute, "I will follow you!" Chapter 1539 All the way smoothly, Qin Huan returned to the mine. After a little rest, the first thing he did was to summon all the half men to garrison. In the cave, in the building of luxury hall, Jin Wu will sit in the middle, baishuo Zhensheng is on the left, and ironstone is on the right. That''s right. That''s the little general who was very unhappy with Qin Huan. When Qin Huan decided to return, he joined the team in silence. Although he didn''t say anything, he was depressed. Obviously, something happened in the handsome account. Qin Huan didn''t know the details, but he probably guessed that it was just the story of being mercilessly abandoned. It''s not easy to say whether he is really loyal or not, but the template used to make an external display is still very qualified. In the hall, although no one spoke, with the eyes of half of the general, they kept sweeping over the two of them. They could clearly feel that the gasping became heavy. àØ - the first half man was stationed, kneeling on the ground, "general, if you really have a way to expel the barbarian curses in our body, the last general and his children are willing to die and serve the general!" The next moment, the eyes "brush" kneel. Everyone is not stupid. Jin Wu will call them, and put Baishu Zhensheng and Tieshi in front of them for their "appreciation", which means that they can''t understand more. Of course, the key is that they are absolutely certain that the two have not been attacked by the barbarian curse! This is to do not fake iron evidence. Garrison mine cave, reduced to half human, although there is the name of the border army, in fact, it has been abandoned, become a lonely ghost, doomed to tragic fate, and finally died here! To get rid of the curse erosion and restore the identity of the people''s border army is the greatest wish and extravagance of these people. Now, the opportunity is right now, they are willing to trade everything for it! Qin Yu held up his tea cup, took two sips and put them down. His eyes were calm and swept over the crowd. "Even if he didn''t help you, he would have been able to suppress the mine cave, but I don''t want to. His soldiers could not lift their heads in front of outsiders, and they were hated and forgotten by their relatives." Next to him, the iron stone''s body stiffened for a while, and his eyes showed sadness. No one believes that he or a pure human race, no matter how to explain, ushered in the eyes of disgust and alienation. If, Jin Wu will really prove that he can help garrison the troops near the mine and restore his body Then he can also justify himself. Let those people know that he didn''t lie. They were wrong Totally wrong! Think of here, the iron stone takes a deep breath, straightens the back of the waist, eyes exude fine awn. Qin Huan glanced at him, turned his hand and took out a jade bottle. "The elixir in it can be dissolved in clear water, and you can recover after drinking it. But remember, what I''m going to want is an army that is absolutely loyal to me! Anyone who betrays the general will bear the curse and pay 10 times and 100 times the price! " On this day, the cries of pain resounded through the mine. But there was no despair or fear in this scream, but it was full of ecstasy and excitement. The border troops still in garrison looked back at the camp, their faces impatient and their hearts restless. "Come back, come back to me!" The leader shouted, "take back all your eyes. It''s time for you and me to take turns. When the next brother comes to take over, it''s our turn to go back to drink water." "But before that, all of them cheer me up. If anyone makes a mistake to me, I will not kill him with my whip!" From the nearest camp, the wailing gradually subsided, and the garrison, who was still on duty, felt that the time was passing like a year. Although the news has been received, but how effective, no one dare to ensure that the inner suffering can be imagined. Just after they felt that their necks had grown a few inches, the team that replaced them finally came. Far away, finally saw the opposite team, "bang" a, a half man manbian army spear in hand, heavily hit the ground. There was a sound of inverted air-conditioning, followed by a swearing, "Wang San, you are the son of a turtle. You have broken my foot!" The team leader jumped to scold, but his eyes were red when he scolded. The hard men in the army were framed and thrown into the mine hole, and they never cried. But today, a bean big tears, like broken line beads, can not catch. There was no tear in the heart, but a group of men in the army tried to wipe their tears with their hands, which touched the hearts of the people inexplicably. Most of the garrison troops coming from the opposite side don''t fit well. That''s because after the curse is removed, the barbaric symptoms disappear and their bodies have recovered. "Big head Wang, don''t scold Wang San any more. He is your nephew. Scolding him doesn''t mean scolding you, you brainless one!" The little general on the opposite side laughed, but his eyes were slightly red. "Don''t hate each other, even if you want to start a scolding fight, you can wait until you change back. I haven''t told you all the time. Your face and mouth are really ugly. I want to vomit at one more look! " "Bah! Wang San is my nephew. I will scold you as much as I like. I want you to be a grandson. " Wang big head vomited and waved his hand. "Brothers, let''s go. It''s our turn to drink water!""Let''s go!" "I almost forget what I look like!" "When I change back to human form, I must ask for the army leave and go to the kiln of Tieshan for seven in and seven out! Niang, these years, even those niangs despise us! " A burst of laughter. Soon, a second round of wailing and screaming began. The mine of this day is occupied by pain and happiness at the same time. Qin Huan stood on the high platform, listening to the wailing from afar, looking calm. It''s baishuo Zhensheng, who feels the gratitude and respect from the surrounding, and blushes with excitement. He bowed and saluted, "general, your action today has saved all the garrison troops in the mine. This is the supreme merit. You are bound to get all the troops in the mine and never betray the loyalty!" Qin Huan looked at him and shook his head. At that time, the wizard of the barbarians lost his way. In order to ensure the safety of the heaven and earth, he sacrificed millions of war dead and released the curse of terror. He had great contributions to the barbarians. Even if he tried to kill Qin Huan in the end, he could not deny that. But for these, the border troops stationed in the mine cave came. They suffered for many years, which is why they came. As the new emperor of the barbarians, Qin Huan would not blame the lost wizard. Today, he released the army beside the mine cave, only to find out the cause and effect. Of course, what he said before, there is no water Betrayer, will die miserably! When I saw Qin Huan, I was not proud because of my merits and virtues. Baishu Zhensheng stood in awe and looked more and more respectful. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he knew more about general It seems that Jin Wujiang is tough and cold, but in fact, he is a very noble person. And such a golden future is worth following and cutting through thorns for! Qin Huan pulled out the corner of his mouth and tried to resist the impulse of turning his head to the side. This guy, the eyes are really unbearable. Taking a breath, he turned around and left. Qin Huan was afraid that he could not help it. At this time, a low roar suddenly sounded behind him, "subordinate Wang San, swear to be loyal to the general!" "Dog day, your brain is spinning fast..." The voice went down, and then it turned into a roar, "big Wang, swear to be loyal to the general!" "Xu Wanjun, be loyal to the general!" "Jiang Shan, be loyal to the general!" "Xu Yuantu, be loyal to the general!" ¡­¡­ Later, the name has been unclear, gathered into a sentence, rolling sound waves straight into the sky. "Be loyal to the general!" "Be loyal to the general!" In the peripheral area of the mine, some of the eyeliner with different purposes and concealed eyes are changing at the moment. Without hesitation, he left in a hurry and informed the owners of the mine as soon as possible of what happened. So, not long after that, the whole border camp confirmed one thing - the mine cave, which was managed by Jin Wu, and became its own basic plate. The wind can''t move, the water can''t pour in! This will be an army that is fully loyal to him and loyal to him. If before, wutongtian Wulong incident helped Qin Huan stand firm in the border army. So after today, he will really, completely open up the situation. The so-called sequence ranking of the general of the border army is empty. Only when he is in charge of the army can he be regarded as holding the real power! If anyone wants to move Qin Huan, they have to consider the army stationed in the mine. As has been said before, the mine cave is just a very simple name. In fact, this area is a large area with huge ore reserves. For many years, the life span of practitioners was much longer than that of ordinary people because they could not get in and out. So the actual number of border troops stationed here is far more than many people think. Before that, they were destined to be marginalized and ignored by all parties under the status of semi human. Obviously, from now on, the border troops stationed in the mine will become a force that can not be underestimated in the camp of the border troops in the west Xinjiang! ¡­¡­ In the same study, Bai Jing, the middle-aged man behind the desk, put down the jade slips in his hands and sighed gently in his mouth. The so-called human calculation is not as good as the sky calculation. Who could have thought that Jin Wu would have such amazing means. The curse of the barbarians in the cave area is so terrible that the emperor''s territory did not resolve it when it came. In a day, Jin Wu will hold 200000 soldiers and be loyal to him. This power, this power, is enough to make what they are doing become a joke. A general in charge of the border army can tear all the small parts of his hands into pieces with only his fingers. By the way, send them all to hell. "Tell me to stop. I''ll sort out the account book and personnel list. I''m going to pay a visit to general Jin Wu." The situation forced him to bow.There is a little helplessness between the eyes and eyebrows of the middle-aged man, but his eyes are calm, just like the waves in the ancient well in the mountains Also unfathomable! Bowing your head doesn''t mean you have to admit defeat. The so-called "retreat for progress" is not a good move. Chapter 1540 When you are outside, you must be inside. The mine cave is the basic plate. Qin Huan can''t spare his hand to do anything else until he is stable. As it turns out, "Anne" is going better than expected, so all he needs to do now is wait. Wait for others to come to your door! Chengtian Wang came and went in a hurry, only to explain to him what to do next, but specifically, someone has to hand over. I thought it was not a comfortable thing to wait a few more days, after all, to hand in power. What''s more, they also need a buffer practice to deal with the "little tail" at hand. Smuggling itself, as well as the huge profits obtained from it, is doomed to be not too clean in the process. But unexpectedly, on the second day after the cave wailed, the garrison troops came to report that someone outside the cave asked to see him. At a glance, the jade plate in front of him confirmed the identity of the other party. Qin Huan said, "let them in." Half an hour later, in a delicate and beautiful living room, Qin Huan saw the visitor. A total of three people, the first is a middle-aged man, white and smiling, bow slightly to show respect. The other two, a woman on the left, are covered with a long blue skirt, which is not true but more enchanting. By contrast, the black faced young man with his head down on the right and his formal face is unimpressive. "I''m next to Zhou Dafu. I''d like to see Jin Wujiang!" He took the first two steps and bowed his knees to the ground in a respectful voice. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! After all, if you are robbed of your power and lost your money, who can have no resentment unless you are a saint? Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then he was calm. "Get up." "Thank you, general!" Zhou Dafu got up and introduced the two people behind him. "Liannv has always been in charge of the transaction account books. Her subordinates brought her here and formally handed it over to you. General, if you have any doubts about the past account, just ask her." With that, he turned to the young man with a smile. The dark face beside him was full of tension. "This is Zhou Xiaoshan, the dog son. His subordinates brought him here. They have some selfishness. I hope the general can promote him in the future." "You two, don''t see the general!" Liannv and zhouxiaoshan knelt down at the same time, "pay respects to jinwujiang!" When he came to the mine, he handed in the accounts and his son. This operation really surprised Qin Huan. It is almost necessary to believe that Zhou Dafu is really a person who is purely loyal to the emperor''s family and is willing to hand over everything in his hands after receiving his order. After a look, Qin Huan knelt down on the ground and looked at the attractive lotus girl with exquisite waistline. He said: "the lotus girl stayed here, and your son will follow you. As long as you work hard, you will be able to reuse it." Zhou dafukong said with a little pause: "the ore produced in the mine only needs a little smelting, which is the best forging material. It is the most popular item of the barbarian people. If the general needs it, his subordinates can serve for him. You don''t need to worry about it personally." Qin Huan took a look at him. "These things would have been measured." Zhou Dafu bowed slightly, "I have many words." Qin Huan waved, "you''ve come all the way. You must have worked hard on the way. You should go down and have a rest first. What can I do later?" Zhou Dafu salutes, "my subordinates leave!" Turn around and take Zhou Xiaoshan away. Liannv is still kneeling on the ground, showing her beautiful figure. Qin Huan took a look at her, frowned slightly, and thought, "come here." "What can I do for you, general?" "To send liannv to the meat girl''s residence is what benjiang meant. She should be responsible for the docking of accounts receivable." Liannv looked up with big eyes and was surprised to see Qin Huan. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Jin Wu would deal with her like this. But it was obvious that Liannu was a smart woman. Seeing Qin Huan, she had made up her mind and didn''t try to do anything. She stood up and left with the border army. Qin Huan was the only one left in the living room. His mouth was crooked and he gave a sneer. It seems that Zhou Dafu is extremely respectful and cooperates with the handover matters, but in fact, the former leader of emperor smuggling is quite skillful. But unfortunately, using him is doomed to be futile. Lotus woman sent to the flesh side, with his own care, even if this woman has the ability to turn the world, can only curl up, completely useless. Qin Huan had expected these things and didn''t pay attention to them. Zhou Dafu, who thinks he is a character, may have been ruthless and tainted with many lives. But in Qin Huan''s eyes, he should be honest. Otherwise, he will be able to erase it when it''s useless. It''s not worth it. He wastes his energy and mind to deal with it. As I said before, Qin Huan was waiting for someone. Now, he has waited for one side, but there is another side, which has not yet arrived.In a flash, three more days have passed. Qin Huan was not in a hurry, but Zhou Dafu could not sit down. He came to see him again. "General, because the accounts are sealed and the transactions with the barbarians have come to a standstill, we must restart as soon as possible. Otherwise, the trading partners of the barbarians will surely lose. Moreover, his subordinates are about to return to the capital to report their duties. Before that, they must formally introduce you to the barbarian parties to establish your new status as a speaker. " He was worried and worried. Qin Huan looked at him and said, "I will know. I will wait a few days." Zhou Dafu smiled bitterly and left. Qin Huan tapped his fingers on the table, and looked at the shallow waves in the teacup. His eyes and eyebrows were thoughtful. No matter what, the other side has not come, but he has been waiting long enough. One day passed. Another day passed. Until the third day, when the sky disappeared for nine days and a silver moon rose into the sky, Qin Huan, who was practicing in the room with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. I don''t know when there was a figure in his room. The eyes fall, the air is floating, like a shadow, without any sense of substance. But in the moment when Qin Huan opened his eyes, the figure began lightly, "Jin Wujiang, you can have this vigilance. It''s very good." Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan stood up and saluted, "Ning Qin, see you!" At this moment, he felt a terrible breath. In Qin Huan''s eyes, there was no shadow in front of him. It was clearly a burning sky. It is continuously releasing endless light and heat! Powerful and terrifying, it can''t be countered! As long as he wanted, only one thought was needed to make the converging force spread a little, which would be enough to turn Qin Huan into a mass of ashes in an instant. Half emperor! Plus, that little familiarity in this horrible gas engine. Qin Huan guessed the identity of the person in front of him. When he set foot in the wilderness, his eyes were comparable to those of the sun and the moon. One of the seven and a half emperors in the Western wasteland -- Emperor Shitian! The shadow is a little silent. "Interesting, you little guy, you can see my identity." Qin Huan''s forehead was full of sweat. Suddenly, he was hurt. He didn''t dare to deny it. "At the end of the year, when he was called into the wilderness, he had the honor to see an adult once, and his style will be unforgettable for life." Emperor Shitian is still guarding the passage of wasteland. What came here at this time is only a projection. But even so, Qin Huan was still shocked The establishment of the order of breaking the boundary actually worked for the existence of the imperial territory. The inside story is more terrible than he imagined! "Since I know my identity, it''s easy," said the emperor He brushed his sleeve, and a ring of blackish iron appeared quietly on the table. "In this case, it is necessary to set up a boundary breaking order. In order to ensure no accidents, there are three materials in total. As long as your majesty has a breaking order, if there is any surplus, it will belong to you. It is an extra reward for you. " Qin Huan bowed and saluted, "I will do my best to live up to your Majesty''s expectations." Emperor Shitian''s eyes were flat, but Qin Huan was born in a flash. The whole person was completely seen through, and there was no secret feeling. "You are the only one who knows about the breaking order. The things in the ring cannot fall into the hands of barbarians. If there''s an accident, destroy it. Remember? " Qin Huan was sweating, "yes!" For a long time, I didn''t get a response. I got up and found that the projection of emperor Shitian had left. Exhale - with a long breath, Qin Huan almost fell to the ground. Wipe a, the cold sweat on the forehead, the corner of the mouth show a wry smile. Huangjing, this is the real Huangjing! Even if it''s just a projection that comes here across endless space, it has the ability to decide his life and death with one thought. As expected, the gap between the first floor and the top of the road is unimaginable. In the Western wasteland, there are seven people in the half emperor, and they are numbers on the surface. It''s not sure if there is any concealment in the dark What''s more, it''s only half emperor. How powerful is the real imperial territory? There is no real emperor in the West! Take a deep breath and press down the rolling thought, but Qin Huan felt the heavy pressure between his mind and spirit. Although, he is now getting stronger step by step. But if you want to achieve the goal in your heart, it''s so difficult that you are desperate. At least, from the bottom of the eye, success may be extremely elusive! "Well, why, is that frightening?" The voice suddenly sounded, which made Qin Huan sweat again. His body suddenly tightened, and he relaxed at the next moment. He turned his head and took a look. There was some disdainful flesh on his face. He took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t have the energy to talk with her.Turn around and sit down, pour a cup of herbal tea, "Gudong" and "Gudong" are all drunk. Anyway, she had seen it just now. Qin Huan didn''t want to hide his real thoughts. Half emperor, this is the living half emperor! Who dares to say that he is not afraid? He is absolutely bragging. What''s more, Qin Huan has a ghost in his heart. He can keep his present appearance, which is considered to be a superior psychological quality. The flesh pours its mouth and turns its white eyes. "You are afraid of him, how can you not know that you are afraid of me? It''s just a little emperor. If I''m here, I can open my mouth and swallow it for him. Do you believe it? " Qin Huan was silent for a moment. He put down his teacup and turned around. He was serious eyes, flesh sneer, "stop, don''t think I don''t know, your mind." "There must be someone who has walked out of Xianghuo Avenue in the West wasteland Empire, otherwise it will not be handed down to this day." "I can try, but Qin Huan, are you sure you can afford it?" There is a set of trading system to hide the mysterious existence in time and space. What you want to get, you need to pay the same price. Qin Huan coughed softly and took back his eyes. Well, just think I didn''t think about it! Pick up the ring on the table. It looks like iron, and feels like holding it. It''s heavy. Qin Huan felt it, didn''t realize it was wrong. He looked up to the opposite side. "The ring is no problem, it''s a large storage equipment, but the things inside are not bad." There was a flash of light in Qin Huan''s eyes. "The materials for building the breaking order are all in the ring. Can you see what its real function is?" "Yes, but I don''t have to tell you." "Little Qin Huan, don''t forget that I am your creditor now. First of all, find a way to pay off what you owe me before, and then ask me! " Qin Huan took a look at her and said, "what you said before is not very harmful to me. I can give you more, even if it''s reward." Meat thought, wipe the corners of the mouth said: "deal! But remember, you said it yourself. I didn''t force you. " She looked at the ring. "What''s in it can build a very strong space shock node, which is probably the breaking order in your mouth." Qin Huan was a little confused. "Is it over?" I have already given you the answer to your question. Can''t you blame me for that She got up and left. "Sleepy, sleeping!" In one step, the flesh figure disappeared, and from the beginning to the end, even if he saw it with his own eyes, Qin Huan didn''t feel any power fluctuation. The mysterious existence in the hidden time and space is really powerful! Before I think about it, he said to swallow half the Emperor Qin Huan immediately decided to take her with him wherever he went. This is the super thigh! But what is the breaking order? Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. His mind turned quickly. First of all, since after the incident of the Western barbarian mausoleum, in order to avoid the barbarian''s ascetic pursuit, they used the order of breaking the boundary to return to the western wilderness, it shows that there is not only one thing. Even, there are many things that are hard to say. Secondly, the meat said clearly that the breaking order is a powerful space shock node. It can be roughly understood as a kind of powerful blasting device of space system. When it is needed, the power of destruction can be released with a bang. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly cold and his face was solemn. He suddenly thought about a possibility. If the boundary breaking order is enough and the scope is vast, and most of the Western barbarian territory, or key areas are wrapped in it, and then they are detonated at the same time, what will happen? I''m afraid, in an instant, it will form, a catastrophe sweeping all things! The endless space of concussion and fragmentation is likely to form a big mouth that devours everything and gives the barbarians a fatal blow. Is this the plan of the western wilderness? If so Qin Huan wanted to take this opportunity to improve his position in the army and borrow resources from the West famine plan. He was afraid that he would give up. As the new emperor of the barbarians, he could not be the executor of the plan to destroy the barbarians. Otherwise, he would be killed on the spot! Chapter 1541 Qin Huan was uneasy for a few days because of the plan of "breaking the boundary order" in the West famine, and finally decided to take one step at a time. We can''t, just because of this, give up the previous plan directly, and lose the important personnel that Jin Wu has established with difficulty. Entering the mine, Zhou Dafu, who has been waiting for ten days, finally gets a definite reply and starts tomorrow. As we have said before, smuggling West barbarians is an open secret, but it must not be put on the surface. The great figures of the Empire always have to face it. To the outside world, Jin Wu will pass on the letter to Shuai Zhang. Because of the deep suppression of crimes against the people, he has made a breakthrough in his own cultivation, so he will be closed for a period of time to consolidate his realm. The general counselor and deputy general Baishuzhen shall be in charge of the affairs in the mine site temporarily. As for the deputy general, Qin Huan was entitled to be promoted as the general in charge of the actual power. He only needed to inform the commander in chief to put it on record. No one cares about this. All the people in the army camp in the west of Xinjiang now have only one idea - from today on, Jin Wu will officially take over the smuggling of the emperor''s clan. This fat flow of oil job, casually open mouth to bite, all want to eat belly round! ¡­¡­ "Not so easy." Wutong didn''t lift the head of the heaven, and said lightly, "the emperor smuggled in the West wasteland, making countless profits every year. I don''t know how many big mouths are waiting to be divided from them. Jinwu will take the job and cut off the road of wealth, which is their enemy. There will be waves for sure. " Although he reached an agreement with Chengtian king, he still didn''t like Qin Huan. If you can see him in the mire, or even be dragged into it, it is no better. As commander in chief of the military, he must stick to the contract, or no one will believe his promise in the future. To Jin Wujiang, Wu Tongtian will not fight. But even if he keeps silent, there will always be people who don''t want to see Jin Wujiang finish it successfully. Ye Sangdu, you have already started! ¡­¡­ In the territory of the Western barbarians, they were far away from the front line of the battlefield, and there was no noise of fighting. There was a quiet space between the heaven and the earth, and the wind was blowing to bend the grass on the ground, which raised a continuous road until the waves on the horizon. With the sound of wheels turning, hundreds of people marched silently in the deep grass. There is no road on the ground. People and horses pass by, leaving traces of ruts. Meat pushed open the window, stared at the scene, I don''t know what, squinting to show a happy smile. She turned and beat the carriage, shouting, "Ning Qin, Ning Qin! You see how beautiful it is. I''m going to build a house here, plant some big trees, and plant some fruits and vegetables. It''s a paradise! " There are only a few eyes. They are attracted to see the past. The rest of the team are used to the scene. The meat girl from the demon sect is really short-sighted. What''s so exciting about this desolate grassland! I''m afraid so. This girl is just like her name. She''s as naive as an iron knot! Some people count in their hearts. One. Two. Three! Sure enough, the quiet voice came from another carriage, "no way." Didn''t explain, crisp, and refused directly. The flesh gnawed at each other''s teeth and looked angry, but everyone in the team knew that this girl was just like that at most. Bang! The window was heavily closed, she hid back to sulk, the car from time to time, a pheasant bleated. To be honest, it has almost become a mystery in the team - how can a pheasant have such tenacious vitality? Solve! Zhou Xiaoshan was reluctant to take back his eyes, and then looked at Jin Wujiang''s carriage, showing some dissatisfaction. In his opinion, such a beautiful woman as flesh girl can be allowed to make a little request. "Father!" Turning to see Zhou Dafu, he shrinks his neck and bows quickly. "You can like women, but you should know how to be measured. At least you can''t touch the general''s women." Zhou Dafu frowned and opened his mouth. He turned to look at the rear team. He was almost at the front of the team and was responsible for guiding the way forward. The land of the barbarians, which is poor but special, is suitable for the growth of these weeds. I don''t know where they come from. They have such a strong vitality. Every year when they are bitter and cold, they wither and turn yellow. When they are warm, they will grow again. Because of this, we can''t find the smuggling team of Ximan every year. They went through the road last year. This requires experienced people as guides, otherwise it is easy to get lost, or even unknowingly break into the activity area of the surrounding barbarian tribes. For the Western wasteland, smuggling is a matter that needs to be covered up, at least on the surface. In Ximan, this also applies, so if they are found by barbarians outside the trade, there will be a bloody conflict. Fortunately, the two sides have cooperated for many years. The smuggling team in the western wilderness is experienced. With the tacit cooperation of the barbarian side, they have agreed on a safe route and the way to the trading place. Although it''s a long and boring way, it''s still safe and stable.The nine big days in the sky went out one by one. When it was not all dark, the team had stopped and began to camp skillfully. When the silver rose at the beginning of the month, it was basically arranged properly. The camp area was not large, but it could effectively prevent from being attacked. A ring could be formed between the camps. Once there was an accident, they could hold a group for defense and counterattack. Practitioners do not need to eat or drink. In order to avoid unnecessary accidents, the smuggling team is not willing to make more noise without making a fire. But this fine tradition, with the arrival of the flesh girl, was directly torn in pieces and scattered in a flash. Bonfire, that''s a must, but also barbecue and wine! If Qin Huan hadn''t stopped her, she would have played with a group of musicians on a large scale, playing and singing to set off the atmosphere. The flaming fire flushed the faces of all the people. Although these people have been eating smuggled food for many times, they still look a little unnatural. They always dodge subconsciously, trying to hide most of their bodies in the shadow. Looking at the meat girl who drinks and eats meat wantonly beside the bonfire and the peaceful general Jin Wu, I always think this scene is very strange. Are we the smugglers of the western wilderness? Yes, we are! Zhou Dafu''s face was expressionless. Looking at the campfire, he was surrounded by several people, all of whom had calm breath and calm eyes. "Jin Wujiang, it''s such a person." One of them spoke in a tone of disdain. How dangerous it is to smuggle Ximan. Many of them have experienced many dangers. Only after climbing out of the dead can they survive to this day. Of course, it can''t be seen that Jin Wu will come all the way. In particular, before Jin Wu would set out, he took such a tough attitude and brought such a useless woman, which was ridiculous. "Shut up!" Zhou Dafu spoke in a deep voice. Yu Guang glanced at the campfire and lowered his voice. "Jin Wu will be able to get your Majesty''s approval and let Wu Shuai suffer. Can you and I figure it out! No one should say anything like that! " Now, before the opening, Jin Wu will be willing to toss and turn, and let him go. Zhou Dafu looks up and takes a look at the sky. There is a light halo around the silver moon in the sky. "Look at the weather. In the middle of the night, there may be wind and rain. Order them to reinforce the camp and pay attention to waterproofing." "Yes, my Lord." They turned and left. Zhou Dafu waved, hid seven or eight gray shadows in the dark, quietly dispersed, constantly changing positions like a comb, scattered in all directions. The barbarians hate the western wilderness. There are many tragedies caused by accidents. Of course, there are some intentional black eating. Although he has made arrangements, it''s always right to be careful. "Qin Huan, it''s really fun to drink!" Out of the mine, out of the border army, into the barbarian territory, the flesh can''t wait to tear off the previous disguise. What coquettish, timid, bullying looking people, all go to hell! In her words, if we change places, we will always have some new tricks to avoid wasting this holiday trip. Qin Huan looked at the little girl with a red face. She was so bold and heroic that she took a sip of wine. Sure enough, the other side smile, no longer continue to pester her. These days, Qin Huan basically found out the state of meat. If she wanted to keep her ears clean, she would let her go. The more she objected, the stronger she was! Especially at night. The wine jar was all over the place. The meat and meat were crumbling. He put one hand around Qin Huan''s neck and said, "little Qin..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he was blocked by one hand. "If you drink too much, don''t talk, or you won''t drink any more!" Qin Huan frowned. I didn''t know. She was really drunk. "You Living too carefully No fun It''s really boring... " The flesh burps with wine and pats him on the back, "look at me, look at me, this is to enjoy life!" Qin Huan shook his head, waved to the darkness, and the lotus girl came out to salute. "Send her back to the camp." "Yes, general." The lotus girl, half supporting and half holding the meat, turned to the layman. By the campfire, the pheasant king tried hard to shrink himself into a group. With a heavy smile, suddenly in the air, "chicken chicken, you You''re not here yet. You''re waiting for me to do Honey sauce roast chicken? " Flapping edge - a flurry of flapping wings, the pheasant overlord flew over, fell gently into the meat arms at a perfect angle, and stretched her neck for her touch. "Qin Qin Hey, it''s raining tonight Maybe there will be thunder I I May go Looking for you... " Qin Huan ignored her wine words, put out the campfire and turned back to the tent. This time, when he left the mine, there was only one meat man beside him. If the pheasant overlord was counted, it would be one man and one chicken at most.The so-called soldiers are quiet but not much. They can be worth thousands of troops if they are alone. To be honest, even if Zhou Dafu and other people played tricks, Qin Huan was not worried at all. Although, the flesh has said before, her present condition, can mobilize the strength not to be many. To believe this sentence, Qin Huan lost! In the palace lamp, that''s the way that emperor Xihuang arranged it himself? Good enough! One finger, a little bit like this, completes the seal. That''s enough to say it all. Back in the account, Qin Huan''s mind moved and the law of time and space was slightly distorted. That''s when I sit down, subconsciously in my eyes, and fall on the ring on my finger. Inside is the material of "breaking the boundary order". According to Qin Huan''s construction instructions, the ring will automatically prompt him when he finds a suitable position. And the whole construction process It''s complicated! What''s more, the most important thing is that there will be a lot of space turbulence when we build the boundary breaking order. It''s easy to be detected by the barbarians, which is the key reason for the slow progress of the western wilderness in the "breaking the boundary order" for many years. After calculating the next distance, they have gone deep into the territory of Western barbarian. According to Zhou Dafu, he will invite all the key trading partners in the territory of barbarian nationality to officially announce the identity of Jin Wujiang. Only in this way can the barbarians recognize him and continue to trade. Qin Huan didn''t care whether it was true or not, but it was clear that unless Zhou Dafu was really a sage and wanted to do something, this was his chance. If Zhou Dafu wanted to fight Qin Huan, he would not dare. After all, even if he had a thin blood line of the emperor, he was only a dog of the emperor. Move Qin Huan, he will live to the top! But the barbarians obviously don''t need to worry about it. Even if Jin Wujiang is killed, the emperor can only choose to trade with them if he wants to earn wealth. In Qin Huan''s eyes, there was a gleam of light. He was waiting for his killers to come, which was also an opportunity for Qin Huan to try. Knowing the truth of the "breaking order", he must take some risks to determine whether he can continue. In the second half of the night, with a thunder, the storm came in an instant! Qin Huan didn''t wait for him to come. Instead, he was assassinated by the barbarians in his imagination. He was suddenly jumped by the soft body that came out of the quilt. The darkness did not cover him at all. He turned back and saw the fleshy girl in a thin white dress after taking off her coat. She was staring at him. The meaning in the eyes is very clear. You are a big man. What are you running now? Silent gaze. With a roar of thunder, the rainstorm became bigger, "crackling" hit the tent, making the atmosphere more strange. The meat bit his lips and whispered, "if I tell you, I''m afraid of thunder, do you believe it?" Chapter 1542 After the thunderstorm night, the smugglers entered the territory of Ximan, and then drove for several days, and finally arrived at the appointed place. Make sure that there is no accident around. The team stops and starts to set up camp. This time, unlike in the past, they will live here for a period of time, so the construction of the camp is much more elaborate. Taking this opportunity, the meat once again proposed that we should build houses, plant trees and cultivate fruits. Qin Huan, who was stared at by her, raised his hand and touched his nose "Hum!" The flesh turned and left with a sneer. Qin Huan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He knew that it was thunderstorm night that day. He offended this man and didn''t give him a good face after several days. Now, when we get to the place, we can do whatever she wants. After all, it may be necessary to use other people''s help at some time. The relationship has been so stiff. The detente of the detente, the repair of the repair. "See the general!" Zhou Dafu came to salute. Qin Huan took a look at him. "What''s up?" "General, according to the agreement with the barbarians, when we are in place, the other side will arrive in three or two days. So some things that need to be paid attention to in the process of transaction, subordinates should explain to you clearly. " Qin Huan nodded, "OK, let''s talk in the account." The temporary camp has been set up properly. Although it is in a hurry, it is clean and tidy. Qin Huan sat down, and Zhou Dafu took the initiative and poured him a cup of tea. He withdrew and dropped his hands beside him. "Come on, what''s up?" Qin Huan took a sip of the tea cup and looked calm. Zhou Dafu said respectfully, "general, you must have touched such things as space weapons, but there are some small problems that need to be explained to you." "It''s a matter of losing our heads to smuggle Ximan. I don''t explain that much. You should be very clear. So every time we come in, we will bring all kinds of materials as much as possible. The larger the quantity, the larger the space, the more precious the value. " "For example, in our border camp, the Qiankun ring in the hand of commander Wu can store all kinds of military assets that the army consumes in a year. But such a treasure is so precious that we can''t find several of them in the Western wasteland... " Qin Huan waved and interrupted, "say the point." Zhou Dafu said respectfully, "general, the key point is that large space weapons will distort the surrounding space and be easily detected by the barbarians. Therefore, we smuggle in medium-sized space magic weapons, which are distributed to the following brothers to take with them, so as to suppress the breath and escape. " Looking at Qin Huan''s face, he spoke faster. "Although the barbarians trade with us, they are enemies at all. They don''t care about us. Sometimes, they will ask their warriors to fight against our brothers. Those who fail will be taken away with all their belongings. The purpose is our space weapons. " Qin Huan said, "take it down and fight again, can''t you?" Zhou Dafu smiled bitterly. "Naturally, it''s not possible. The barbarians are fighting for this idea. If you break it, they will turn their face. Now, we are in the barbarian territory, sometimes we have to eat a little bit Qin Huan looked at him. "So, you say so much, that is to tell me to learn to suffer losses?" Zhou Dafu said: "if we can''t bear it, we will make big plans. Even if we lose some, we will still earn more from a deal." He said helplessly, "after all, the elders of the imperial capital want a full return every year. If they can''t achieve it, it''s our fault." Qin Huan nodded, "it''s interesting. I will know." "Know" refers to the fact, "interesting" refers to Zhou Dafu. He is indeed a wonderful man. If he had not been aware of it early, he would have been confused by him. It''s the same as acting, and it''s not ordinary people! Zhou Dafu''s salute: "another thing is that the appearance of the barbarians is very similar to that of our people, but most of them are big and crazier. In terms of aesthetics, it is different from our ethnic group, so in normal circumstances, there is no problem. But no matter where they are, there will always be some other people. They have a strong desire to hunt and taste our ethnic women. " When it comes to that, he stops talking. Qin Huan frowned. "You mean meat and lotus?" Zhou Dafu nodded, "in order to avoid trouble, the general had to make arrangements early. Liannv asked her to stay in the account and not walk around at will. But the meat girl aspect, also needs the general to arrange personally, subordinates are not easy to speak Qin Huan sneered at him. If there was any barbarian who dared to fight for meat, it was no different from looking for death. He is not worried about that. Of course, these words could not be said, so Qin Huan nodded, "I would have told her." Zhou Dafu coughed softly. "Last thing, I heard that the general hoped that the meat girl would take over the accounting affairs and give the lotus girl to her. I wonder how is it going now? My subordinates have received another batch of latest account feedback, which needs to be reported to Liannu. "Qin Yu holds up the tea cup, and when he lowers his head to drink tea, his eyes flash over the fine awn. Say so much, this sentence is the key. It seems that Zhou Dafu is still a little worried about how to be cautious for so long. Put down the tea cup, Qin Huan said lightly: "you should report the accounts and go to find liannv directly." "Yes." Zhou Dafu saluted, "don''t disturb the general''s rest, I''ll leave." He turned to leave, out of the camp, a little overcast. With the urge to look back, Zhou Dafu walked away and went to his tent. He breathed. "Jin Wujiang!" He murmured, frowning and frowning, and felt that the uneasiness had become more and more intense in his heart. Things are going well. Everything is going according to his expectation. But I don''t know why, from the first time I saw Jin Wu, Zhou Dafu had a bad feeling from the bottom of his heart. What''s more, with the passage of time, this bad feeling, instead of being diluted and dissipated, has become more and more restless with the contact today. It''s like a ground snake and a mouse locked in by a flying eagle flying in the sky. Although there is a long distance between the two sides, the flying eagle can turn the snake and mouse into prey in the belly at any time as long as it wants. Take a deep breath, Zhou Dafu forces it down, all the thoughts in his heart. He raised his head, and his eyes welled up. At this point, unless he stopped completely and didn''t fight any more, he would have to go on with a stiff head. What''s more, to say the least, even if Zhou Dafu would like to, he would quit completely But will those behind him? These years, they are used to eating big fish and big meat. Their necks are tightened. I''m afraid the first thing is to kill him to eat meat. Zhou Dafu saw many scenes of family destruction. He absolutely didn''t want such a tragic ending. Then we have to fight! A moment later, after carefully considering the whole plan, Zhou Dafu clapped his hands, and someone came in and half knelt on the ground outside the tent. "Go, bring the latest collected accounts. I''m going to see liannv." He played the game himself, but he didn''t know where there was a problem, so far he didn''t give a response. He is going to have a look. ¡­¡­ Meat is really building! However, the way she used was different from that of ordinary people. I don''t know where she took the seed, dug a pit and threw it in, opened the wine jar and fell down, soon the soil was opened, and the seed that came out of the ground was growing rapidly. In just half an hour, it grew into a towering tree. The most wonderful thing is that the tree itself has a strong smell of wine. If you smell it carefully, you will find that the fragrance comes from the fruit hanging on the crown. The flesh made a ring of fingers, the crown of the tree fell down on its own initiative, sending out endless flattery and sending the biggest and best looking fruits to her. Pick one at random, poke a hole with your finger, and the wine will be full-bodied instantly. Flesh eyes shine, hands embrace a painful drink, when she put down, the face has become red. In the process, another fruit planted by her, the big tree, is twisting her body and trying to weave her branches into a tree house. Yes, that''s what she said before about her unusual way of building a house. It''s a tree house. Because the tree is too big for more than a dozen people, its branches are luxuriant and the area of the tree house is very large. Now it looks like a small square yard with many houses. The most bizarre thing is that I don''t know how this tree can control its own trunk. It makes a spiral staircase through the concave and convex trunk with a posture of reclining and bending. The tree with fruit and wine hung on it was full of contempt. The trunk of the upper part of the tree pulled away. You left all the faces in the tree world. I really didn''t want to be with you. But when she turned around, she put the branch in front of the meat again. She was so dizzy that she reached out and patted it on the branch. "It''s good, it''s delicious!" àØ - àØ - àØ - a sound of the earth crashing. Behind the wine tree, countless thick roots sprang out from the ground, interwoven with each other, waving left and right like a big tail. When the tree house was made up, a branch came down. In the process, the branches and leaves were interwoven and turned into a comfortable reclining chair. Lean back on the meat, the reclining chair is pulled up in the air, quietly placed outside the courtyard, and the shade is just a rest platform. She turned over comfortably, and with the movement of meat, the reclining chair was constantly changing shape, so it was necessary to ensure that she was in absolute comfort every moment. At this time, another branch broke through the air, and the pheasant overlord flapped his wings. It was already very fast, but it still failed to pass the branch. In an instant, she was entangled, whistling back, and sent it to the flesh. She reached for it and held it directly."Darling Don''t move Let me sleep for a while... " Looking at the branches that have been released and retreated quietly, the pheasant overlord wants to cry without tears. It''s just a tree. As for such bullshit and flattery? ¡­¡­ When Zhou Dafu came to find liannv, he was shocked to see this scene from afar. It should be said that as the last leader in charge of the emperor''s smuggling, the wealth in his hands over the years can be described as a mountain and a sea. Although I dare not be greedy, but my vision is very high. There are all kinds of rare and strange things. Only if you haven''t heard of them, he hasn''t seen them. But Zhou Dafu swore that he had never seen such a big tree in his life. If it''s the spirit of the monsters, there''s no such style. From planting to now, it''s more than half an hour at most. Looking from afar, leaning on the reclining chair, Zhou Dafu smoked the meat from the corner of his mouth. He felt uneasy and became more and more thick. What Zhou Dafu can see, other people in the camp, can also see naturally. Zhou Xiaoshan''s eyes seem to be watching now. The fairy who fell from heaven to the world has only one idea in her heart - Miss meat is not the woman of the world! But others, who are used to killing and bleeding, stare at the smugglers slightly, with shaking and fear on their faces. They may not understand the means contained in this hand, but instinctively fear all the people and things they do not know. Jin Wu brings Ning Qin, a very unusual person. He only brings this woman here. There is another reason. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his face, but he was not too surprised at the scene. He was sure about the flesh body. After the real one, even if she made a fist and hammered down one of the nine days in the sky, he would not be surprised. Er This is a little bit of a pull. If the meat can really hammer the sun, Qin Huan will probably still open his mouth. But that''s not the point. The point is that if you come here suddenly, you may scare some people and make them dare not come here. This time, everything was arranged by Zhou Dafu. Qin Huan just wanted to take this opportunity to eliminate all the hidden dangers. After thinking about it, Qin Yu shakes his head. After all, it has happened, and there is no way to get angry. What''s more, it''s only a small problem. Two strange trees don''t show much power. This is the last chance. If Zhou Dafu wants to start, he will move. ¡­¡­ Liannv was very clear about Zhou Dafu''s purpose. Seeing him at first sight, she said, "I didn''t do it because I didn''t dare." Having seen a scene with his own eyes, Zhou Dafu had already guessed and thought, "what''s the difference between this meat girl?" He believed in liannv''s judgment. But today, liannv can''t give him an answer. "I don''t know." Her eyes fell on Zhou Dafu''s face with a little silence. "For the sake of saving my life, I remind you not to try anything else, you will die I officially withdraw from this matter. " Liannv takes a step back and turns to leave. Zhou Dafu didn''t stop him. He was silent for a long time. He took a deep breath and then slowly spit it out. Sure enough, things began to move in the direction of losing control. Lotus woman''s means, he is clear, otherwise will not be her, as the first card to play. But it''s clear that the card has been broken before it can play its power. And all this, not even Jin Wu will do it by himself, just that seemingly, very ordinary little girl of the demon clan. Zhou Dafu believed in liannv''s judgment. Otherwise, he would not have asked for an answer just now. But He is not a lotus girl. Everyone else can quit, but if he stops, there is only one way to die! Chapter 1543 The reason why Qin Huan came here was that he couldn''t hold back his saliva and was afraid of drowning his tent. Sitting on the table at this time, of course, you don''t have to pretend to cover it up. Just pick up the chopsticks and eat them. Dish entrance Hiss, delicious, delicious! Really, we can''t find any other adjectives. There''s no one else in the craft. After living for so many years, Qin Huan met for the first time a cook who could cook so delicious food. However, he thought that these cooks were the roots of two trees, which was somewhat strange in his mind. Forget it. I don''t want to think too much. Delicious food is in front of me. Let''s eat it! On the opposite side, the flesh slightly rolled a white eye, a pair of you this did not see the face of the mouth, really very funny expression. Mention chopsticks, she casually tasted a few, put down chopsticks to pick up a "wine fruit", poke, drink slowly. A gust of wind rolled the remnant cloud. When Qin Huan was comfortably burping and patting his stomach, the table was in a mess. "Hum!" There was a laugh on the opposite side. Qin Huan just didn''t hear it. He picked up the wine and had a kind of learning. He would drink it as soon as he poked his finger and looked up. Tut Tut, this life, cool! Chapter 1544 "Is it good to drink?" On the opposite side, the flesh looked sideways, sweeping Qin Huan up and down, with a trace of imperceptible strangeness on his face. Qin Huan didn''t speak. He gave a thumbs up. If the dishes he had eaten before were the only ones in his life, the wine must be the same. What''s more, it gives him the feeling that he has gone too far. One fell into the belly, and he felt like a fairy. The whole man seemed to be immersed in the soft and incomparable spring water, constantly shaking and rolling up and down. Then, there was no more. Qin Huan''s last thought was that the wine was so strong! The flesh made a loud finger, and the branches of the big tree came from both sides, forming a thick barrier to isolate all the eyes. She sat up straight and looked at Qin Huan, who was sleeping in the past. Now her eyes were shining. ¡­¡­ Hot! It felt like the whole person was thrown into the boiling oil pot, or the whole body of blood was replaced with red magma. The breath is extremely heavy. Every time I gasp, I feel like pulling two heavy bellows. Impulsive thoughts, from the bottom of the heart out of the earth, crazy impact on the mind, people want to go crazy! Qin Huan felt that there was a slim figure in front of him. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not catch her. The fire became stronger and stronger. Qin Huan felt that when he was almost burning, the figure in front of him suddenly came close. Hands can''t wait to hold her in my arms, but the soft and greasy feeling from ten fingers just came to my mind, and one finger was on the brow. Cold breath, like drops of water, spreads and transmits rapidly. Hum - consciousness falls into a short blank, and then it is like a drowning person, rescued from the water. Suddenly, Qin Huan opened his eyes and gasped for breath. He found that he was lying on a big bed made of branches. Body coat and robe, has been soaked in sweat, soft and weak, but the body gives him a better feeling than ever! Meat stood in front of the bed, laughing, "Qin Huan, it seems that you have had a wonderful dream!" As you speak, your eyes sweep. Qin Huan looked down and jumped up. His legs were so weak that he almost fell to the ground. Then, he didn''t pause for a moment, rushed out and didn''t go back! ¡­¡­ On this day, the atmosphere in the whole camp is very strange. Smugglers, one by one, dare not say it. They look up at each other. "Do you see it?" "Of course I did!" "Awesome!" "Tut Tut, really powerful!" Jin Wu will have dinner and drink with the demon meat girl, and then a large number of branches will be wrapped up and surrounded. For a whole hour, no one knew what happened in the study. Later, Jin Wu''s face was pale, and he ran away in a hurry with an indescribable weariness and weakness. The sweat was dripping. There was a panic. Everyone could see it clearly. In addition to the impersonal wood pimple, for a normal person, with the knee want to know what happened. Flesh girl''s stature is not wild. Unexpectedly, she is so fierce! Jin Wu can''t bear to kill such a person, and finally runs away. Er Or, is it Jin Wujiang himself who has some hard words to hide? Thinking of this, the eyes of the people looking at the barracks were more strange. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan could clearly sense the teasing and sympathy in the eyes of these bastards, but now he was not in the mood to pay attention. Of course not. I feel anxious or annoyed because I get a sore foot. He is very healthy This point, meat can prove! Cough, it''s far away. Pull it back. Qin Huan felt the change of his body in silence. It was exactly the change after eating and drinking in the meat tree house and passing through the very hot dream. First of all, he''s stronger physically. He became the new queen of the barbarian nationality and belonged to the blood of the barbarian emperor. He had been quietly strengthening his body. The barbarians are known for their physical strength. Normally, it was a slow process, but after a meal of eating and drinking, Qin Huan found that his body was strong. It can be said that this meal of eating and drinking will increase his physical strength by several percentage points. With Qin Huan''s current physical strength, this kind of improvement is amazing. But this is only a relatively inconspicuous part of his changes. What''s more, Qin Huan''s soul! It''s like putting a piece of iron ingot in a red fire, burning at high temperature and striking with a heavy hammer to remove the impurities inside.His soul, now transparent and mellow, has a new sense of accessibility. Indeed, it''s true that the mysterious existence in the hidden time and space, and the random food and drink, have such amazing effects. Sage cloud, cheap don''t take son of a bitch. Qin Huan certainly didn''t want to take up the title of "egg", so he had to take it. The reason why Zhou Dafu has been in the camp these days. He doesn''t go out to meet people. Even the barbarian trade has been handed over to Zhou Dafu. He has to go all out to digest and absorb the income. Today, he''s ready! When he breathed out his breath, Qin Huan looked at him. He picked up the bill and went straight to the tree house. Like last time, he was treated with high courtesy, and the "root people" bowed down to salute one after another, allowing him to go all the way up the tree house. Once again, he was woken up by the branch chair, opened his slightly blurred eyes, and looked at Qin Huan standing opposite him. She has a hook on the corner of her mouth, probably showing a sneer, but because she is not awake or really sleepy, her expression is not in place. Fortunately, sycophantic trees did not lose their respect for Qin Huan. They made seats for him. Qin Huan sat down and coughed softly. "Meat, it was really rude last time. I came here specially to apologize." Meat eyes opened a slit, narrowed his eyes, "it''s hungry again..." It''s really, it''s too shameful. You can''t say anything euphemistically. You have to connect people to the wall at once. Qin Yu takes a deep breath and nods! Face? Yes, it''s really important when you''re full and nothing''s wrong. But now, the opportunity to improve their own strength is just under the nose. You want to talk to me about your face? What is this thing? Can you eat or drink?! The meat turned and the eyes closed again. "Tired, don''t disturb me!" You''re welcome, but it''s clear that two flattering trees have been allowed. "Root" people immediately happy activities, some people pick vegetables, some people wash, soon started cooking fire pouring oil. Qin Huan took a deep breath of the fragrance, and his saliva filled instantly. Cloth, wine. The silk and bamboo pipes are playing! Qin Huan took a look at the meat which was still sleepy on the opposite side. He picked up his chopsticks and knocked on the table. "So, I''m not polite!" Chopsticks flying, wind and cloud, the same as the last taste explosion, people can not stop eating. Looking at Mingming, there are some very common dishes, but I don''t know why, after the processing of "root man" Chef, the taste becomes so incredible. As usual, Qin Yucai breathed out and put down his chopsticks when his stomach bulged. Reaching forward, the branches stretched out, he thought, and lifted his hand to pick two wine fruits. "You can drink it if you want to be burned." Opposite, the meat opened his eyes and looked at it with a sneer. Qin Huan thought about it. He put down one wine fruit, took another and poked it open. Drink it all at once. This time, he was in a little better shape, maybe because, with previous experience, Qin Huan tried to stay awake. But it''s just that, holding on for a little longer, the darkness once again arrived as scheduled, drowning the world in front of him. It was another dream full of hot breath, restless and restless. Qin Huan had been trying to catch the figure in front of him. Until she actively close up, was held in the moment, the cool spread between the eyebrows, consciousness after a short blank suddenly become clear. Huan - Qin Huan opened his eyes and gasped for breath. The meat looked at him and turned to the layman. When she reached the treehouse platform, the branch armchair came over automatically to let her lie down in the most comfortable position. Close your eyes, the meat gently spits out a breath, which seems to be sleepy, almost a moment to sleep in the past. He pulled his clothes and covered himself a little. Qin Huan sat with knees crossed and closed his eyes to sense the changes in his body. After a few rest, he opened his eyes and showed some joy. It is! When he got up, he went to the meat, hesitated a little and bowed. Although what Qin Huan enjoyed seemed to be the daily food and drink of meat. But these things, obviously, can not be measured by simply "eating and drinking". It is said that the heaven and earth in this world are rare treasures, which can never be overestimated! If the effect of this meal is publicized. I don''t know how many people will come to eat and drink at any cost. Qin Yu has a big advantage. He knows for himself. What he knows more is that meat and meat acquiesced to him. Otherwise, he would never be treated like this if he came here this time. Why? The mysterious existence in the hidden space-time is powerful and unpredictable. According to the stone tower, it is one of the most terrifying existence in the world.Why is it so different to him? All these thoughts happened when Qin Huan bowed. When he stood up straight and took a deep breath, he suppressed all his thoughts. After a look at the meat that had been sleeping, he turned and left. On this day, a new story spread in the camp. To sum up, Jin Wu will not give up, rest for several days and fight again, but still fail! ¡­¡­ With a slight cough, Zhou Dafu arched his hand and said, "chief Han Yue, you see this is our general Jin Wu." On the opposite side, the body is relatively manly, which can be regarded as a thin cold moon, with a gloomy face. The whispering around him, even if he doesn''t eavesdrop, can also be heard. Therefore, today, I will go to a private meeting in the west, and I will not choose to trade with him personally. "Hum! Jin Wujiang, it''s better to be famous than to meet you seriously! " With a sneer, the cold moon turned and left. Zhou Dafu smiled bitterly and ran after him quickly. "Don''t be angry, patriarch. We are still sincere in the transaction." A lot of good words didn''t make the cold moon''s face turn a little. Looking at the other party angrily left, Zhou Dafu raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, showing helplessness on his face. The heart clearing lotus herb of the cold moon department, in the hands of the top alchemy masters of the West wasteland, can be made into a cold moon pill with amazing effect. In short, they belong to the trading teams of all parties in the Western famine, and they are all trying to win over each other. At the beginning, in order to get the right to trade with the Ministry of cold moon, Zhou Dafu expended nine cattle and two tigers, and even had some private conflicts with a big man in the military. But now all these efforts, I''m afraid, will be destroyed by Jin Wu. Take a deep breath. Zhou Dafu looks up and sees nine big days in the sky. Counting the time, they should also arrive Although many changes have taken place, we can only walk all the way to the dark without turning back. Hope, the result can be as people wish! ¡­¡­ When Qin Huan was preparing for the third time, he was stopped by Zhou Dafu, who was waiting outside the tent, when he started to eat and drink at the meat residence. With a wry smile on his face, he bowed and saluted, "general, before you make a noise, your subordinates will follow you. But today''s Jinwu tribe is one of the most powerful tribes in the vast territory of the West. This time, we have a large number of trading materials, you have to be present in person, otherwise you may have an accident. " Qin Huan frowned. The first thought was to refuse. At this time, he was in no mood to play with Zhou Dafu again. After thinking about it, Qin Huan nodded and agreed. Make a quick decision, clear all the problems once, and no one will continue to disturb him to "eat and drink"! Half an hour later, the golden Wu Department arrived. At this moment, nine big days in the sky, the light released, suddenly soared. The air becomes dry, and the green grass shoots on the ground wilt at the visible speed, and then become a yellow. The burning smell, cold and violent, is like a burning mountain, which is pressed on everyone''s chest. In the camp, all smugglers are subconsciously tight, with deep fear in their eyes. Wearing red armor, only the golden Wu soldiers with their eyes exposed outside, arrived at the camp first. Then there is the heavy cart pulled by the unknown Fire Giants at the back. On the surface of the car body, countless fire symbols are engraved. It is like a small sun, releasing heat arbitrarily. Click - with a light sound, the fire cart opens, and a handsome man with red hair just like the fire comes down from it. Zhou Dafu''s face changed slightly and lost his voice: "how is he?" At this moment, the whole camp was silent. Chapter 1545 In Zhou Dafu''s plan, Jin Wujiang can be killed and rescued from the desperate situation by means of force, that is, Jin Wu bu. But he didn''t expect this person to appear in front of him today. As we have said before, the aesthetics between the barbarians and the human race are not the same in fact, but there are always some exceptions, or the psychology of seeking novelty and tasting fresh things. At present, this young man with red hair and incomparable beauty is the product of this kind of psychology. Although they are similar in appearance, they are not of the same race in fact. In fact, the possibility of breeding offspring is very low. His birth was an accident with a very low probability. It is said that the reason why he was born and came to this world alive is because his father in blood wanted to see for himself what the rare man was like. On the day of birth, his mother died of childbirth. He was taken out by caesarean section and sent to the father with blood. "That''s what it looks like." The barbarian man, who was enjoying drinking, waved his hand at will, which determined the fate of the newborn baby. Now that I have seen it, I don''t need to keep it. Although it''s absurd for him to act, he is the nobleman among the barbarians and won''t allow his blood to be defiled. The stories that happened later, though widely spread among the barbarians, are mostly hearsay, and no one knows exactly what it is. As a result, twenty years later, the abandoned baby, with long red hair, returned to the tribe where he was born. Kill that, his father in name, and get the recognition of the tribal totem Jinwu, and become the elder of the Jinwu department. He was born without a name, so he called himself Jinwu. Obviously, this kind of behavior cannot be accepted by other people in the tribe. But later, these people died, gradually no one, dare to express their attitude on this matter. In the barbarian world, the Jinwu of the Jinwu department is recognized as a ferocious means, violent and bloodthirsty. Over the years, there have been countless barbarians who have died in his hands. But to his own body, the other half of the blood source - the human race, Jinwu is more violent and cruel! Because of this, since a transaction with Jinwu led to a bloody tragedy, Jinwu was banned from participating in the transaction. But today, he is here! Zhou Dafu''s face was pale with sweat on his forehead. He did hope that Jin Wujiang would be killed in the territory of the barbarians, but he didn''t want to be buried with himself. Jin Wu stepped out of the cart, and a stone crushed under his feet with a soft "pa" sound. The two flaming behemoths of the cart crawled on the ground directly, followed by the golden and black soldiers, and at the same time turned over and knelt down. Heaven and earth are dead! A smell called fear spreads through the air. Jinwu looks calm, takes a deep breath, shows a trace of intoxication on her beautiful face, "good strong wine fragrance..." Different from his appearance, his voice is rough and hoarse, like a rusty iron block, which rubs hard on the concave and convex stones on the surface. Turning around, he looked at the direction from afar. Then he saw two big trees and the exquisite tree house. His eyes flickered slightly, and Jin Wu smiled and said, "this wine, I want it from Jin Wu Department." Zhou Dafu was sweating and covered by his eyes. He felt his legs were sore. Make every effort, also can barely do, still stand in place, but not collapsed down. The Adam''s apple rolled a few times. He wanted to open his mouth, but he found that he could not make a sound at all. He could only look anxiously at Qin Huan. Jin Wu turned with his eyes. "It seems that the rumor is true. If you change people, this is Jin Wujiang." He clapped his hands, and the smile on his lips became more and more gentle. "Our two names are very similar. Why not sell us the wine at half price?" Qin Huan had a strong sense of the spirit of heaven and earth. He could see through the flesh at a glance. What''s more, it''s the elder Jin Wu who has far different skills. In Qin Huan''s eyes, there was a group of flames burning violently, which released endless crazy and destructive atmosphere. But in his heart, he is still calm at the moment, but outside of the calm, there is something strange. In front of him, the powerful Jinwu barbarian, who was afraid of dying, actually went straight to find meat. As the new emperor of the barbarians, although he hasn''t officially appeared, it''s not good to watch him die. Anyway, give me a chance to live! "No wine." One word, three words. Reject clean and tidy! Zhou Dafu''s body shakes, eyes suddenly stare round, a lot of cold sweat appears all over his body, and his clothes are soaked instantly. He looked at Qin Huan, his lips trembling. He wanted to yell at you. Don''t pull us. But just now, he was too scared to speak, let alone now? Qin Huan took a look at Zhou Dafu, who was shaking into a group. He thought that your size was No. 1. Today, he really lost his dignity.However, when he found out that the smugglers who were used to the life of licking blood with their swords were tensed and looked like enemies, he realized that the Jinwu Department seemed to have a very loud reputation. But That''s all. Qin Huan was still calm. It''s not that he''s arrogant, let alone these people in front of him. It''s that the Jin Wu Department has come to the nest, and meat can be suppressed by one person. To say the least, he is the new emperor of the barbarian nationality. If he is not afraid of the system of human cultivators, he must have started to trace. If he can directly identify himself, he will be enough to let the arrogant people of Jinwu Department kneel on the ground trembling. With him? Not enough! Jin Wu squinted. He looked like a mixed race. He was so handsome and frowned very well. He looked at Qin Huan. "Do you want to die?" Behind him, kneeling on the ground, he looked up. That pair of eyes, like a flame in the rolling, the hot air, suddenly burst a section. It seems that at the next moment, they will burn directly, wrap Qin Huan in it and burn it to ashes. Qin Huan said faintly, "I would have asked again about this sentence." He stepped forward, his eyes straight as a sword. "Do you want to die?" Jin Wu''s face was expressionless, and he burst out laughing after a few moments. "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting. No one has dared to be unbridled in front of me for a long time." He was laughing, but in the sleeve of his robe, he clenched his fist. Jin Wu couldn''t figure out why the seemingly ordinary general Jin Wu would put him under great pressure. Just like, an invisible big stone is pressed on the chest, and the breathing is not smooth. In particular, when he said the word "death", Jin Wu found that he actually felt a trace of fear. It seems that as long as Jin Wu is willing to, he can be killed easily! Because of this, Jin Wu is laughing. He suppresses the violence in his heart. Over the years, Jin Wu has killed countless people. If he was really a mindless killer, he would have sent himself into a desperate situation. On the contrary, under the fierce and cruel surface, Jinwu has a cool and intelligent heart. "Jin Wujiang, you are very interested in me. Let''s start the trade." Jin Wu gave a low smile and waved. Behind him, the soldiers of the golden Wu division came forward. Qin Huan took a look at Zhou Dafu. He stayed for a few minutes, then he suddenly returned to his mind and hurriedly bowed himself to call it. While arranging the transaction between the two sides, Zhou Dafu''s eyes turned secretly to see Qin Huan from time to time. Jinwu''s reputation, he is very clear, but Zhou Dafu''s fear of this barbarian, but not just because of this. What''s more, he was one of the lucky survivors of the terrorist murder in the Jinwu trade. Zhou Dafu witnessed the tragic death of his companion. Now there is a long scar on his back. That knife, almost cut him into two parts, hard to survive! Although it was the murder that year that gave Zhou Dafu the opportunity to rise as a smuggler. But it is very difficult for him to regard Jinwu as a noble man of his own. All he has in his mind is endless fear. Because of fear, the subconscious wants to understand. Zhou Dafu can say that he knows a lot about Jinwu. Of course, I can realize that his performance today is not right, and he will be threatened by Jin Wu, so I can calm down. Zhou Dafu doesn''t know the truth, but his intuition tells him that the root of this matter lies in Jin Wujiang. Jinwu department is a large part of the barbarian nationality, with rich and profound deposits. It is the emperor''s smuggling team and one of the most powerful trading partners. The material exchange between the two sides has been going on for most of the day. When the last transaction was finalized, Zhou Dafu did not stop at all and reported directly to Qin Huan. "General, the deal is done!" Although, for unknown reasons, Jinwu is not furious at the moment. But in his heart, he was still in fear. Now he didn''t want to do it again. Just want to see him off as soon as possible! Qin Huan nodded and looked at him. "No way." On the opposite side, Jinwu suddenly said, "wait a minute." Zhou Dafu''s heart "clattered" a little, secretly saying that it would be bad. Sure enough, Jin Wu said lightly, "our warrior wants to compete with your cultivators. This is a long-standing tradition. Will Jin Wu refuse?" Tradition and other things, or forget it, it''s not easy to live, you can''t cherish it? Qin Yuzheng wanted to refuse, but suddenly he frowned and nodded, "yes." "Good!" Jin Wu laughed, his voice was like a broken Gong and a rotten drum. It was extremely sharp and hard to hear. "It''s not wide enough here. I''ll go there. Although I can''t buy wine, it''s good to smell it." Qin Huan took a look at him and got up. "Let''s go."Step first. Jin Wu looks at his back, and there is a trace of wonder in his eyes. I don''t know why, just that one eye, let his heart light quiver. Several figures surrounded Zhou Dafu, with anxiety and fear on their faces Jinwu is powerful. Its clan soldiers are born to master the real fire of the sun, which is very difficult to deal with. What''s more, there is the presence of Jinwu, a cruel person. If he really wins and loses the face of Jinwu, who can guarantee that he won''t turn over on the spot? Take a deep breath, Zhou Dafu clenched his teeth, "the old rule is to do things!" Before, Zhou Dafu once told Qin Huan about the challenge of barbarians. And he told Qin Huan that in the barbarian territory, he should endure. Chapter 1546 Under the two trees, the "root people" dispersed after saluting and returned to the bottom of the earth. Green and strong branches, overlapping into a barrier, covering the tree house. But Qin Huan knew that now he was hiding behind. Because it was out of her will. I don''t know what he wants to do Qin Huan looked up and saw the opposite side. He felt helpless. Isn''t it good to live?! Zhou Dafu came over and saluted respectfully, "general, it has been arranged..." After a little hesitation, he lowered his voice, "the Jin Wu Department is powerful. I am in the territory of the barbarians. It''s not humiliating to bear it. Please give priority to the overall situation and don''t act on impulse." Qin Huan looked at him and said, "I see." Of course, he noticed Zhou Dafu''s warning, but in fact, Qin Huan didn''t plan to do anything. The meat made this game, he just looked down. There''s no need to start, and there''s no nonsense. With Jin Wu waving, the so-called "Duel" begins. The soldiers of Jinwu department are really strong. As he came on the stage, the armor on the surface of his body suddenly burst into a red flame. The air was burned by the high temperature, and suddenly became distorted. Only those cold and cruel eyes were still very clear. By comparison, the smugglers coming out from the opposite side are much less powerful. His face was pale, as if he hadn''t seen the sun for hundreds of years, and his forehead was full of sweat, which evaporated under the high temperature, emitting white air. It seems that we should fly at any time. Boom - the flame rises from the sky, condenses a flame giant on the surface of the body of the warriors in the golden and black department, steps forward and falls, and the ground is broken in succession with the sound of "clicking", and then shows signs of melting under the extreme high temperature. The fist wrapped by the fire, roaring through the air, the smuggler''s face is pale, and he rolls around to avoid. The whole "Duel" can be regarded as a unilateral beating. On the one hand, it is true that the strength of the soldiers of the Jin Wu Department is powerful. On the other hand, as the smugglers of the opponents, they have some reservations when they are not as skilled as others. At least, Qin Huan saw it several times. He had a chance to fight back, but in the end he didn''t. Probably, it''s so-called forbearance. Zhou Dafu is a little worried. Yu Guang sweeps over Jin Wujiang. The conversation between him and Jin Wu made him uneasy. But fortunately, Jin Wu seems to have heard what he said just now. Although he frowned slightly, he didn''t want to interfere. That''s good! As long as Jin Wu keeps this variable in order, he should not be in trouble today. At most, several people are killed and some trading materials are lost, which belongs to the controllable range. Outside the "Duel" battlefield, the smugglers watching the battle are now silent. Although most of them have not seen the scene for the first time, the air is still full of oppressive taste. The people who were sent to "Duel" were their fellow travelers and partners, struggling to survive together. The blade licked the blood and survived until now. But now, he can only be the chess piece that has been abandoned, waiting for death in despair. Zhou Dafu can feel that the look in his eyes around him is indifferent and unchangeable. Forbearance, bear the loss, can avoid bigger trouble! This is the only survival rule for all smuggling teams in the territory of Ximan. "Ah!" In the scream, the human figure wrapped by the flame falls on the ground again, and the smell of flesh and blood being burnt is everywhere. He''s not dead, he''s struggling on the ground, his chest can be torn apart, and the horror of the sun''s real fire burns. It''s all settled. His final result. A smuggler suddenly rushed out to the burning figure. "We lost!" Zhou Dafu opened his mouth loudly, rolled up the sand in his sleeve and put out the fire. He stared at the smuggler nearby, cold eyes let him not move. Then he started to do it himself. From then on, he took off his storage ring from the burned and festering fingers. "I''m willing to give in and lose. Here''s the thing." Raise your hand and throw the ring out. Pa - the warrior of the golden and black department reached out and took it. He licked the corners of his mouth, and his eyes flashed with a trace of ferocious excitement. Then he reached out his hand and pointed out, shouting. Zhou Dafu''s face slightly changed. Before he opened his mouth, Jin Wu smiled and a shrill voice rang out, "my son Lang is not satisfied, let him continue to fight. Strictly speaking, it''s our department that has suffered losses. Zhou Dafu, should you refuse? " He didn''t look tough, but his eyes were cold. Straight through the marrow! Zhou Dafu''s body is stiff and his face is pale. The smuggler who just came out is the one who was pointed by the soldiers of the Jin Wu Department. Short for number one and number two. No. 2 is No. 1''s younger brother. He was chosen. No. 1 robbed his signature. Now he is lying on the ground. "I''ll go!"No. 2 bite opening. Zhou Dafu took a deep breath. "You need to know what you should do?" No. 2 nodded, looked at his body and gasped for pain. His brother, who was going to die at any time, turned around and walked away. At the beginning of the second "Duel", hateful No.2, obviously had no scruples. He was really desperate. If the opponent''s mind is weak or he feels scared, he may be able to kill the strong enemy. But for the warriors of Jinwu, if he fails, his fate will be more terrible than his death. Therefore, No. two to fight for life, the result is to lose faster, screamed into the second fireman. There is a big gap between his strength and that of the warriors of the Jin Wu division. Of course, No.2''s efforts are not ineffective. The shoulders and armor of the soldiers in the golden and black department are not covered. Now, the flesh and blood are blurry, and the red bone can be seen faintly. In the air, the flesh and blood are burnt and become more full-bodied. "It stinks." On the big tree, there was a sound of discontent, and then a large number of branches spread and a piece of dew fell. Clattering - the dew is dispersed, and two flaming people will fall on the ground, wet all over their bodies. An amazing scene appeared, they were burned by the sun, and the terrible wounds formed were repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. The festering flesh and blood quickly dried and fell off, revealing the well-developed skin inside. In everyone''s face, the subconscious eyes were wide and shocked. No.1 and No.2 struggled to get up. Their body surface was like mud, falling off continuously, showing their pale faces. They looked down at themselves, regrouped their fingers, fell to the ground and kowtowed to the tree house. "Thank you very much, girl!" Escape from death, without personal experience, you will never know, which contains terror. Meat wrinkled his nose, a face disgusted, "don''t kneel, the body stinks to death, quickly get out." She curled up her legs, sat on the branch chair and stared at Qin Huan. "These people are so noisy. Let them go!" Qin Huan received it. You owe me another favor. As for the human relationship, of course, she helped the two smugglers. The first label of meat is the person of demon clan, but her current identity is the woman of Jin Wujiang. This point is well known in the western frontier army camp. Qin Huan could feel the changes in the eyes of the smugglers. But he didn''t appreciate it, even sniffed at it, thinking that you had made it. If it''s not you, I''ll just refuse it and wait for the other party''s approval or anger. These two people, because you have just suffered this crime, but now they are very grateful to you. Tut Tut, won''t your conscience hurt? What is conscience when flesh picks eyebrows? Qin Huan, when will you care about such things. Just as they were "sending messages through eyes and eyebrows", Jin Wu was staring at the flesh on the tree house. As for his origin, I''ve said before. As a man and a man, Jinwu is similar to the human race in appearance, even very handsome. This indirectly leads to the fact that the aesthetics of Jinwu is different from that of barbarians. He hated the human race, but liked it very much, playing with the human race women. Of course, the end of these ethnic women, are not very good. But today, Jinwu suddenly has an unprecedented impulse. This woman, it''s him! Make sure you get her! It''s like a hungry jackal, seeing the fat prey, looking at the past, it''s branded into the heart, and it can''t be pulled out again. Hu - Jin Wu suddenly gets up and points to the tree house. "Give her to me. I''ll give back the spoils of the previous two battles. I''ll take someone away immediately!" Zhou Dafu''s face was full of despair. If a woman, even his child''s mother, can quickly send the people of Jinwu Department away, his brow will not blink. However, it is the woman of Jin Wujiang. It can be seen before that Jin Wu will not have a cold for these people. Other things, maybe he will bear it, but when it comes to his own woman, how can he stop? It''s over, it''s over! No. 1 and No. 2 just got up from the ground. Their eyes were violent at the same time. They stared at Jin Wu fiercely. Their lives are all saved by girls. It''s natural for them to die for her. However, even if they don''t understand why they suddenly become such a person who knows how to repay. Even life can be ignored! All eyes fell on Qin Huan, waiting for him to turn over.The smugglers in the camp, who are already tense, seem to have seen the next fighting scene. "Good." Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth. He sat on the chair and took a sip of his tea cup. Suddenly the world is quiet! Everyone, eyes are wide and round, staring at him stupidly, his mind is in chaos. This is Agreed How could Jin Wu will be This kind of King I will! Zhou Dafu felt that he could breathe again and screamed, "general Yingming and righteous......" A word didn''t end, he got a heavy mouth, a few teeth rolling out, heavily planted on the ground. The flesh and blood gasped and stopped, pinching his waist and staring at Qin Huan. "You bastard, how can I treat you like this?" She looked at Jin Wu. "Want me? Yes, I can fight with him. If I win, I will go with you. But if I lose, I want something on you! " Jin Wu breathed quickly. "OK, I promised. I''ll give you whatever you want!" The meat "hum" a, "this is what you say." She sat down, "Qin If you''re joking again, I won''t be joking with you. " A naked threat! Qin Huan sighed in his heart, thinking that with your strength, you can move your fingers to get what you want. Why bother and toss. He got up and walked opposite. leather is OK, but it has been clearly warned, but also to continue skin, that is, no brain. Moreover, today''s scene is actually quite good. Although Qin Huan didn''t care about smuggling, he could deal with these people properly and avoid more troubles in the future. "Do it." Looking at Jin Wu, Qin Huan''s eyes were calm. The so-called self inflicted sin cannot live. If you are so blind, you will only be able to feed yourself. With a low roar, Jin Wu stepped forward step by step. The flames of terror burst out, showing the pale blue of terror. We can imagine what kind of high temperature is contained in the flame. But Qin Huan was not in the mood. He had to do more trouble with him. Since we want to completely wipe out the troubles in the smuggling team, it is necessary for Liwei to do so. Qin Huan raised his hand and pushed his five fingers forward. Poof - the flame goes out instantly, like a five finger mountain, under heavy pressure. Boom - in the loud noise, the earth trembles. The whole person of Jinwu was smashed to the ground, and his mouth and nose were full of blood. As a barbarian emperor, he also holds a palace lamp. It''s so simple to suppress a barbarian. After finishing the work, Qin Huan turned around and left. He had a dull face in front of him. He looked like a fairy in the sky! Chapter 1547 There are no immortals, but the effect of Liwei is very good. For example, Zhou Dafu, the only one who was admired by Qin Huan in his acting skills, now has a wonderful look. A mixture of shock, horror, disbelief, and extreme fear. I think his general idea now is that I dare to calculate. I''m afraid that Jin Wujiang, who is so scared, is really tired of living. Then, it turned into a deep despair. Very simple truth, since Jin Wu will be invincible, his plan has become a joke, and finally there is only one way to die. Qin Huan was in no mood now. He went to take care of Zhou Dafu''s mood. He didn''t turn his head back. "Dare to move around, he will die now." All the people of the golden and black department were furious. They took root at once and dared not move forward. Turning around and sitting down, Qin Huan looked at the tree house and thought what regulations you are. Now it''s time to make it clear. At the foot of the meat, it floated down from the tree house and fell to the big hole on the ground, looking at the golden black inside the suppression, with bright eyes. "Hey, I know you''re not dead. Take a breath." Jin Wu opened his eyes and looked at the face in front of him. His eyes were still full of heat and intoxication. "If I lose, I will give you anything you want." "Meat claps hands to smile," simply, man, should have a letter She reached forward and said, "you''re welcome. I''ll take it myself." "Ah!" Jin Wu growls in pain, his body tenses for a moment, then his limbs are like, being grasped by invisible tentacles, and he suddenly pulls out and tenses. "Crackling" a burst of noise, from the body of the golden black, I do not know whether the bone is broken, or the flesh is breaking. But obviously, it''s not a good taste. Pain and fear finally covered his desire, and his eyes were full of rage, "what are you going to do?" The meat looked at him strangely. "Take something." I wonder why you should ask again about what you promised. Boom - the flame broke out, and the clothes on which the gold and black were wearing were instantly burned to ashes. Meat looked at two eyes, a little disdain on his face. He thought it was the head of a silver gun and wax rod, which was useless in middle sight. Looking on the outside, it looks good, but the cost is too poor. It''s far worse than Qin Huan''s kid. Inexplicably, Qin Huan suddenly became very upset and looked up at the meat. Although she was carrying her back now, her intuition told him that it must be her reason. "Help me! Kill them all! " The golden black howls. Under the flesh and blood of his limbs, there were red blood vessels protruding, just like the burning magma flowing in them. Now, they are converging from the limbs to the heart. "Kill!" "Save the elder!" The soldiers of Jinwu Department roared in their mouths and the temperature between the heaven and the earth soared wildly at this moment. The flames rising from the sky, dyed half of the sky red, like blood. Qin Huan frowned. He didn''t get up and looked up to the opposite side. At the next moment, a fierce and ferocious warrior in the golden black department, whose eyes seemed to be burning, suddenly showed his fear. They suffered the most terrible suppression, the heart was frightened and trembled, and the internal strength was directly lax. Putong - Putong - one by one, the golden and black warriors, fell to the ground directly. This scene, let just return to God to camp people, once again into a long silence. All eyes converged on Qin Huan, mixed with endless vibration and disbelief. The single hand suppression of Jinwu shows that Jinwu will be extremely powerful, but it is far from this scene, which makes people tremble even more. Eyes, as I have said many times before, are the most feeble thing in the world. However, it was with such a look that Jin Wu suppressed all the soldiers of Jin Wu. Believe it? But there is no doubt that this is what happened in front of us. We can''t believe it or not. The extraction of meat continued. Yes, although Qin Huan didn''t know what she was going to do, he could probably see what the purpose of meat was. As a barbarian emperor, he has the duty and responsibility to protect his subjects, but this does not include disorderly subjects and thieves. Since Jin Wu started with him, there was nothing to say. Of course, the more important reason is that Qin Huan was ready to give him a living and had to provoke him. Now, Qin Huan had to rely on others to cover up. Meat showed his attitude. He could only keep silent. That''s the same sentence. I''ll do it myself! Jinwu is in a miserable state. He has fallen into a semi coma state. Between the seven orifices of the mouth and nose, blood is constantly oozing out, but at the next moment, it is directly evaporated by the burning flame of the whole body. The magma coming from his limbs poured into his heart. Qin Huan realized that the next moment might be a tragedy of a live dissection, when the meat suddenly turned around and gave him a white look, which means clearly, what kind of eyes are you? Am I that kind of cruel person?Qin Huan took a look at the corner of his mouth. He thought it would be hard to change. But if it''s you, it''s really nothing. But there was no dissection. The flesh stretched out its fingers, and outside his red and scalding heart was like a piece of red iron, he flicked his fingers gently. Crackle - crackle - countless fine crackles came from the surface of Jinwu''s body, only his naked body appeared numerous cracks. Look down, through each crack, you can clearly see that those trembling red flesh, like soft and delicious jelly. Jin Wu, half unconscious, suddenly opens his eyes and his body is convulsing silently. From the beginning of his heart, a thick fire line extended upward, through his chest and throat, to the tip of his nose and eyebrows. Here, the line of fire is divided into two parts, one eye on each side. Jin Wu convulsed even more. It''s like, like, buttoning your eyes and throwing them into the hot magma. How can you imagine the taste. Qin Huan thought that he had seen a lot in his life and put killing people on himself. In terms of this matter, he was right. But this cruel means, or the first time to see, if there is a choice of Jinwu, it is estimated that they will first wipe off their neck and commit suicide. Then he thought of the white eye. Qin Huan was speechless. He thought that you were not as good as him. He directly dissected Jin Wu''s happiness. In the camp, once again, the people who had been struggling to get back to their senses were attracted by the screams. They saw that Jin Wu was now coming to an end. One by one, they trembled and fell into stagnation again. Meat girl Is it terrible? One of the biggest psychological contrast, should be Zhou Xiaoshan, he covered his chest and fell to the ground on his back. Maybe this is broken dream! It turns out that fairies can also kill people, and the means of killing people are too cruel to accept. Jin Wu finally stopped twitching. His two eyes filled with "magma" have become a kind of jade like solid. The flesh nodded with satisfaction, reached forward and held in virtual hands. Two eyes flew out of her hands. And in the moment when the eyes break away from the body, the golden black looks like all the strength has been taken away and turned into a puddle of mud. "Here, I want your eyes. Now we''re clear." Qin Huan frowned suddenly, and a little vigilance was born in his heart. At the next moment, a cry came out, and he collapsed into the body of the golden black. Full of anger and violence! A golden black, flying out of the body of the golden black, this is strange to say, but the scene in front of us makes life impossible and a little funny. Because the gold and the black are very big, and their wings are full of hundreds of feet. It''s like a real sun, coming to the camp, releasing the flame of extinction! At this moment, the air suddenly boils and becomes invisible magma. Clattering - there was a loud crash, two branches of the big tree supporting the sky, you scrambled for me to get together, scrambled for the top of the meat, weaved a thick shade, and isolated all the heat. Their leaves, at this moment in the light, like a kind of Jasper, in the burning of the golden black more and more green. Obviously, two flattering trees are not only flattering, they are very unusual. Hua La - another shade fell on Qin Huan''s head. Although it could not be compared with the thickness of the top of the meat, it also became cool in an instant. What an unusual tree! With a roar of anger, Jin Wu''s wings fluttered in the sky. His eyes were fixed on the flesh, as if she felt some kind of threat. In the huge eyes, there was a trace of hesitation, and the golden and black wings beat violently. The endless fire seemed to fall like the river of heaven, and suddenly came. The next moment, it''s huge and soaring! Originally, it seemed to strike earth shaking, not to kill the enemy, but to take the opportunity to escape. Qin Huan took a look, spread his wings over a hundred feet of the huge golden black, his eyes showed a trace of sympathy. Although your eyes are very good and your decision is very decisive, since you have come, who will let you go alive. At this time, Qin Huan had determined that from the beginning, the goal of meat was the golden black. The so-called process of taking a pair of golden and black eyes is so complicated and cruel, probably to lead it here. Although, in front of the sky, the golden black that wants to escape is not its essence But I think meat has a way. In fact, the way of meat is very simple. She threw out a bead, or rather, an eye. Raise your hand forward, point at the surface of the bead, the "click" breaking sound sounds, the bead cracks, and then it becomes smashed. On the top of his head, the flying golden black suddenly made a scream. At the next moment, his huge body was like a gorgeous firework, which was blown to pieces. Little by little, it''s like a big fire and snow.The meat nodded with satisfaction, took out another bead, and pointed at it again. This time, the bead is not broken, but becomes a black hole. Strong phagocytic power erupts from it, sweeps out and sweeps away all the fire and snow falling in the sky. From the bead, a golden and black shadow, which has shrunk countless times, flew wildly in the bead. But its interior, like a self-contained, also like an unbreakable cage, can''t escape from it, no matter how the gold and the black fly. Take the beads from the meat, look at them, and swallow them. Chapter 1548 Jinwu of Jinwu department is dead. In a word, it refers to two places. Jinwu, who is half human and half brute, will die if he dies. Anyway, he is in the tribe, so he won''t be accepted. But the latter is different! The key to the power of Jinwu is the totem of Jinwu. Although there is more than one Jinwu, the king of Jinwu is qualified to be a tribal totem. It''s the one that was eaten by meat. When the beads were sent to the entrance by her, the totem of the Jin Wu Department, Jin Wu, became flying ash in the shrill howl. The whole Jin Wu Department was in turmoil, and then it erupted in a violent attack. Jinwu totem is inherited orderly. Before the fall of the previous generation of kings, it will inherit the purest blood and help the birth of a new king. This matter itself is equal to cutting off the inheritance of the golden and black totem! In any case, they will take back the blood of the king of Jinwu at all costs. As for the murderer, it''s not hard to lock him in. Just when the Jinwu department was ready to pour out and carry out bloody killing and revenge, a noble guest with bare feet came outside the tribe. There was a ferocious scar on his head, but it did not damage his eyes at all, which was warm as the sun. "Welcome the abbot!" The gate of the tribe was wide open, and the head of the Jinwu clan crouched on the ground. With the most respectful and noble etiquette, he was invited to enter the Jinwu clan. ¡­¡­ The camp of the emperor''s smuggling team. The people of Jinwu department have dragged the body of Jinwu and left in a panic. The burning breath in the air will dissipate most of the time. Instead of dissipating, it will become more intense. A Jinwu is dead. A golden black was eaten. No matter what, it will cause big trouble! The Jin Wu Department is one of the strong parts of the barbarians, with more than 100000 soldiers under its command. No matter how strong Jin Wu will be and how amazing his means are, no one thinks he can resist the revenge from Jin Wu. In the case of going deep into the territory of the barbarians, the fate of their team seems to have been predictable. One by one, they gathered at the place where the two trees were. Their eyes were worried and frightened, but also showed some expectation. To say that there is no resentment in their hearts is absolutely a lie. As mentioned before, immortals do not exist, but the effect of Liwei is very good. I''ve seen that these vicious smugglers are full of awe after Jin Wu will suppress all the people in Jin Wu. Even if there is dissatisfaction, we can only stay at the bottom of our hearts and dare not show it. Qin Huan looked at the other side of the tree house. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "So, you really ate the golden Wu of the golden Wu department?" The meat nodded, "it came to the door by itself, and I didn''t provoke it." Said, she blinked and looked innocent. "Qin Huan, what you saw with your own eyes is that Jin Wu first spewed fire at me, but you have to testify to me." Qin Huan almost choked to death. Not to mention the fire, the original is to escape, but the speed is slow, you catch a bite to eat. Even if, is it really the first to start, take the initiative to provoke you, but I testify to have a fart use? Will the Jinwu Department believe it?! Take a deep breath, Qin Huan looked at her. "You have to be responsible." All these things are caused by flesh and blood, and it''s our duty. The meat nodded, with a relaxed face, "responsible ah, I will be responsible for it, Jinwu department is not satisfied, even if you come to me." Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Different from the people in the camp, he did not worry about the revenge from the Jinwu department. On the contrary, he was worried about the safety of the Ministry. I don''t care about the appearance of the meat on the opposite side. I''m afraid that in her heart, I''d like to see the Jinwu department come here earlier. Then she had a reason, a motive, and a good meal. "Stop, put your thoughts away. You can''t move any more in Jinwu." Qin Huan warned her seriously, "unless you are ready to give up this identity and leave early." On the opposite side, the meat thought about it. He picked up the pheasant king in his arms and rubbed his hands. Toot mouth, discontented to the extreme. Qin Huan warned her that she understood that the identity of flesh and blood was a young girl of the demon sect. It''s amazing that the means presented in this way. If we take out the whole Jinwu department again, wouldn''t we make it clear that there is something wrong with her? Xihuang is not blind or deaf. She will definitely respond. At that time, her holiday trip will have to end ahead of time. In a pair of white and delicate little hands, a chicken bully who was kneaded with 80 postures stared with round eyes, his face was innocent and he wanted to cry without tears. He thought to himself who I called to provoke, and suddenly came this disaster! Qin Huan said, "just think about it, so I''ll take care of the next thing." Speaking of this, he could not help rubbing his eyebrows again.It''s said that he dealt with it, but up to now, Qin Huan hasn''t figured out what to do. When such a big thing happens, the Ministry of gold and Ukraine will not be unresponsive. When they arrive, he will make a judgment according to the situation. This is probably the first time for the new emperor of the barbarians to contact his followers. Qin Huan was not sure what the consequences were. For example, not all the barbarians want the new emperor to appear. If something goes wrong and Qin Huan''s identity is revealed, I''m afraid that what he will do next is to die directly. Of course, there is a certain guarantee for safety in the flesh and blood body. Jin Wu, who has worked hard to build, will set up people, which will disappear. This was bound to be a fatal blow to Qin Huan''s plan, and his plan to fight against that tribe by relying on the Western famine was completely broken. The consequences are serious, but he is not careful! He also warned her not to make trouble again. Qin Huan got up and left. He had to stop eating and drinking. Qin Huan suddenly fell on the ground and looked at the tree house. His brow was slightly wrinkled and he was calm. The mysterious existence in the hidden time and space will never cause trouble without any reason. If you want to eat meat, you must have your own reasons. It''s not what she said I''m really greedy recently. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t stop him and chose to acquiesce. Qin Huan thought that after the tree house was built, the meat had been sleeping for a long time. Qin Huan''s eyes passed a trace of light. If it''s as he thought, it''s a good deal, even if it will cause a lot of trouble because of swallowing the golden black. In Qin Huan''s mind, Zhou Dafu knelt to the ground with a sound of "puff" in front of him. He had several teeth missing. "You are the king of sauce. You can make your mouth open. You can make your mouth open. You can make your mouth open. You can make your mouth open. You can make your mouth open. You can make your mouth open. You can make your mouth open. You can make your mouth open. You can make your mouth open. You can make your mouth open. You can make your mouth open Qin Huan frowned and looked at him. Zhou Dafu''s body trembled. He opened his mouth quickly and pointed to a mouth full of tears. Qin Huan "hum" a voice, "not to this point, give you the last chance to speak well." Zhou Dafu''s face was covered with tears at the sound of "ouch", and his forehead was on the ground, directly smashing a big nest. "Thank you for your life, general!" Qin Huan looked at him with a smile. "Zhou Dafu, you are so sure. Would you have killed you?" "It''s easier for the general to kill me than to kill a bug, but if I live, I will try my best to be loyal to you." Qin Huan got up with a sneer and left. Zhou Dafu stayed. His eyes filled with ecstasy and hurried to follow him. When Jin Wu was killed, he knew that his previous plan was ridiculous. Since Qin Huan couldn''t be killed, his only choice was to hold Qin Huan''s thigh tightly. Maybe he could live. So, he waited under the tree house, so he deliberately let out the wind, so he deliberately borrowed Qin Huan''s words and knelt down to thank him. But all these are the wishful thinking of Zhou Dafu. He is testing them. Life or death was between Qin Huan''s thoughts. Maybe the next moment, it''s the hell to open the door, take him in and settle down! But at this time, with a cold hum, Zhou Dafu was completely at ease. As expected, Jin Wu will not want to kill him! Otherwise, as I said just now, killing him is like crushing a bug. You don''t have to wait until now. Qin Huan suddenly stopped and looked back. His eyes and eyebrows were full of joy and congratulations. "It seems that you are also a smart person. You will like smart people. You can continue to live." Zhou Dafu knelt on his knees and said, "I will be loyal to the general!" Nothing else, but this statement is most appropriate here. Qin Huan waved, "go down, tell others, don''t panic." He stepped away. Zhou Dafu got up, looked at Qin Huan''s back, his eyes flickered slightly, and his eyes were more pleased. He believed that Jin Wu would have no need to bluff in this matter. Of course, more importantly, Chow believes in his eyes. Just now when we said "don''t panic", Jin Wu was calm and his eyes were as deep as the sea. It can''t be put on! That is to say, he is really confident. There is no need to panic. Naturally, there is no need to panic. Then revenge from the Jinwu department is not a problem. General, it''s really a thick thigh! I''m afraid that the great figures of the border army camp, even the capital of the emperor, have underestimated the power he has. Zhou Dafu turned around and left. He quickly called in several confidants and after a few words, all the people dispersed. Soon, the tension in the camp eased. It''s impossible to get rid of it completely, but at least, it restores the apparent calm.Everyone, at this time, there is only one idea Why on earth does the general have such confidence? ¡­¡­ Jinwu department. He is the only one who has grown up in the family. The air was quiet, and the patriarch''s face was troubled and sluggish. With ferocious scars on his head and gentle and painstaking eyes, the clan leader frowned and said slowly: "I know the importance of the golden and black totem. Please rest assured, no matter what the result is, I will solve this matter for your department." The patriarch took a long breath and finally smiled when he got the promise he wanted. "Thank you very much, abbot. Then this matter will be left to you, and our department will fully cooperate with you." Ascetic up, "thank you, patriarch." Turn to the layman. "To avoid accidents, the fewer people you know, the better." Half a day later, a team in the Jinwu department left quietly. It''s not big, but it''s all under the leadership of the clan leader of Jinwu, the most trusted confidant, and even his most valued son. Looking back at the carriage, the young leader of the Jin Wu department thought of his father''s solemn admonition before he left - to obey the orders of the abbot. To be honest, he was puzzled. Even though the ascetic status was noble, it was the most powerful force of the barbarians, but as a powerful part of the barbarians, Jinwu was not so respectful in front of a ascetic. But since he was able to be valued by the leader of the Jinwu tribe, he was cautious and intelligent enough. The father didn''t explain, but the more it was, the more it showed that there was something hidden in it. All he had to do was comply. All the way forward, the team conceals its identity and does not disturb all parties. But in fact, Jinwu was killed, which had already alarmed the four tribes. There are too many eyes converging here. Even if the team is cautious and low-key, it will inevitably be found. In the carriage, there was a quiet voice of asceticism, "no need to pay attention, just keep going." With the sound falling, a trace of peace and tranquility was released from the carriage. In the surrounding darkness, peep at the eyes of the team, feel this breath, then the face suddenly slightly changed. A shadow, from the hidden out, bow salute turned back. Asceticism, especially the asceticism with such pure breath, has a very high position among the barbarians. It''s just that people can''t figure out why such a powerful ascetic adult would intervene in the affairs of the Jinwu department? The young leader of the Jinwu Department felt the breath released from the carriage. His heart was cold and his voice was more respectful. Finally, here they are! The little leader of the Jinwu Department saluted, "master of asceticism, in front of which is the camp of the famine people." The carriage pushed away from the inside, the scar on the top of the head came out, and nodded gently to him, "follow me." His contact with the people was in the name of the Jinwu department. Naturally, it would be reasonable to take him with him. The young leader of the Jinwu division hurriedly said that he was two steps behind. Thinking about it, he moved his mind and actively released a trace of the golden and black breath in his body. The ascetic turned his head and looked at him, showing a trace of appreciation in his warm eyes. There was a burst of excitement in the heart of the young leader of the Jinwu department. Shua - Shua - two figures blocked their way. "Two, we are coming from the Jin Wu Department. Please see your excellency, Jin Wujiang." There was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. Strictly speaking, he has dealt with the general twice, but has never met formally. He would like to know, what is the relationship between this new emperor and the barbarians? It doesn''t mean that he has restrained his breath. On the contrary, at the moment, he is like a boundless lake on one side. Quiet and profound, naturally released, awe inspiring momentum. On the opposite side, two people warned the West wasteland cultivators. They took a deep breath and bowed themselves. "You don''t need to be polite. Please come with us." In the dark, some sounds came out. There are other practitioners who rush back to the camp to report. "Thank you." The ascetic look is calm, everything is collected in the eyes, but it doesn''t care. Soon, the stable smuggling camp showed a little confusion again. Here comes the penance! As smugglers who roam in the western frontier and barbarian territory all the year round, they have a deep understanding of the barbarians, and of course, they know what it means to be ascetic. In addition to their noble status, they represent extremely powerful cultivation and strength. Can you win in the face of austerity? Even if we can win, but the barbarian self-cultivation into one, provoke one, it is tantamount to provoke all. Who can bear it! Chapter 1549 Then, as the people thought more and more flustered, and their hearts became more and more desperate, a couple of people came outside the camp. The breath of asceticism can be recognized at a glance. All the people in the camp unconsciously show awe and bow slightly. Then, all of a sudden, they found that until now, the general had not appeared! Although between the western wilderness and the barbarians, they are enemies for generations, but the respect for the strong is beyond the iron law of hatred. It''s very impolite for your general to behave like this. He is likely to offend the other side! Zhou Dafu''s figure appeared in everyone''s eyes. His face was slightly white, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. Walk quickly to the front, bow and salute, "master ascetic, general, please go to the account to talk." As he spoke, he tried his best to keep calm, but his voice was still shaking. The ascetic nodded calmly, "OK." He turned around and paid his respects to the young leader of the Jinwu department. "Please wait for me here for a moment." The little Lord of the Jin Wu division quickly called it. Zhou Dafu''s heart is slightly loose, and then some points are born spontaneously. Jin Wu will be really proud. Ascetic ah, this is a powerful barbarian ascetic. In the face of Jin Wujiang, he was so restrained and forbearing. With a slight cough, Zhou Dafu got up and stretched out his hand in vain. "Please come with me, master ascetic." Speech and behavior, more relaxed than before. In the camp, a group of West wilderness practitioners, fierce and fierce smugglers, looked at the scene in front of them and could not help but stare at them. Then, suddenly, my mind was calm. The ascetic followed Zhou Dafu. Just then, he frowned slightly, as if he had sensed something. Turn around and look at the two trees on the edge of the camp. Zhou Dafu''s eyes flashed and he smiled: "that''s where my wife lives. Two ancient trees are her servants." As Jin Wu will be around, the only woman, although there is no official title. But see, before the meat means, he doesn''t mind flattering. The ascetic nodded, took a breath gently, his face was still, and he had more expectations in his heart. The camp is here. Zhou Dafu saluted, "master ascetic, the general will wait for you in the account." The ascetic raised his hand to repay the ceremony, stepped forward and picked the account to enter. At the first sight, he saw the young man sitting upright. "Practice Prajna and pay a visit to Jin Wujiang." One step forward, he put up his single palm and bowed his hands. Looking at the account, standing in front of him, Qin Huan smiled and his eyes were happy. His previous hesitation and uneasiness disappeared after seeing this man. After thinking about it, Qin yuduan sat still and received a gift of austerity. Then he stood up and bowed his hand. "Master Prajna, we meet again." With this sentence, the rules of time and space are distorted at the same time within the scope of large accounts, which completely insulates the inside and outside and cannot be peeped at by the outside world. Prajna''s eyes, warm and moist, suddenly became bright. He looked up at Qin Huan, and his eyes gradually showed clearly. "It turns out that in the first two times, the general deliberately guided me to meet each other." At the moment, he can be sure that there is a very close relationship between the people in front of him and the new emperor of the barbarian nationality. Happy in heart, salute again immediately, "Prajna implores Your Excellency, to be able to tell you exactly where you met our family..." Before he had finished, Qin Huan interrupted, "master Prajna, you can speak to others, but some words are really speechless." Prajna''s face was slightly chilling, and she bowed in awe. "The general is right. It''s my impulse. Please don''t blame me." Qin Huan smiled. "Please take a seat, master." Prajna sat down, looked at Qin Huan above, his heart moved, and said, "is it the general''s intention to lead me to the Jinwu department?" Qin Huan shook his head. "At first, I didn''t think about it, but I didn''t care about my good intentions. That''s why I''ve come to this point." After a pause, he continued, "besides, I don''t know if master Prajna will be here. Before that, I was hesitating whether to contact people from Jinwu." Prajna is a wise man, and his face changes slightly when he hears this, "what can I do for you, general, please tell me clearly." Qin Huan raised his hand and flashed the ring between his fingers. "This thing, when he was going to leave the border army camp, was projected by a half emperor and delivered to me personally." Half emperor exists, and heaven and earth, its name can not be called directly, otherwise it will be telepathic. Prajna''s face changed again. The half emperor in the wilderness was the same as the great witch in the barbarians. In fact, the realm of power was the highest in the world. His eyes fell on the ring, and he became more and more calm. Qin Huan continued to talk. "This ring is a space magic weapon. Many materials are placed inside it. It can be built into a special array. Its name is the breaking order." At that time, Qin Huan told him what he knew about the order of breaking the world from the flesh and blood. Terrorist space array can cause space explosion, form terrorist space spring tide, sweep and destroy everything!Prajna''s face was shocked and angry. Apparently, for the first time, he knew that Xihuang had been planning for many years, such a terrible plan. Once it succeeds, it will definitely hurt the barbarians, and even possibly send them into the abyss! Prajna took a deep breath and bowed to salute, "thank you, general, for telling the barbarians about this, or we will have a disaster." Qin Huan waved his hand. "You don''t have to thank me for what you have done. But now the key is that I am responsible for the task of breaking the boundaries. Only when I finish this can I get further trust." After a pause, in order to improve the persuasiveness of this sentence, he said: "this is also the attitude that the master thinks of and holds." Prajna didn''t doubt Qin Huan''s words, though he couldn''t figure out why his Majesty would choose the wild general as his emissary when he came. Qin Yu suddenly said, "master, do you know the origin of the houye family in Hengshan?" Prajna frowned and said slowly, "the houye family, who is my traitor of the barbarians, is a disgrace to be washed by the ascetic." The news came as a surprise to Qin Huan. He knew that the houye family was a barbarian, but he didn''t expect that it was a traitor. It''s no wonder that Qin Huan intentionally released his breath. When Prajna realized it, he would kill ye Wangu at any cost. The thought turned quickly, Qin Huan''s face was calm, as if everything was in his hand. Take a breath, his breath slightly changed, a trace of old, wild and tyrannical breath, released from the inside. Prajna''s eyes widened slightly, and after a little silence, he raised his palm and saluted, "it turns out that the general is a strong man of our barbarian race." At this moment, he fully realized! It turns out that everything is a plan made by the great barbarians. He deliberately planted this barbarian strongman, who entered the territory of the western wilderness, followed the example of the defected Ye family, and gained the trust of the great emperor of the western wilderness. Step by step, we will promote the rise of Jin Wu to become the deepest chess piece planted by barbarians in the western wilderness. Although I don''t know your real intention, there is no doubt that he is playing a big game of chess. Jin Wu will Houye family Prajna''s heart suddenly gave birth to some excitement. He suddenly felt that maybe the shame of the asceticism was going to be washed away, and there was hope that it would be erased! "About my identity, please keep it secret," Qin said When Prajna nodded in silence, he went on: "so now, what''s in front of me is a difficult problem. If we continue to arrange the order of breaking the boundary, it is likely to endanger the barbarians, but if we give up, it will destroy the scheduled plan. " In Qin Huan''s eyes, Prajna looked solemn. "General, I see. Please wait a moment." With that, he closed his eyes. Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly. At this moment, he felt a very strange fluctuation of his mind. Weak and mysterious, like a method of special resonance, can communicate with specific objects across a long distance. Thinking of Zhou Dafu''s previous reference to "austerity is a nest", Qin Huan was clear-minded. Behind Prajna is the real big man of the barbarians, who can make the final decision in the event of breaking the boundary. This was the best result for Qin Huan. With the participation of the great barbarians, he knew what to do next. For a long time, Prajna''s body radiated the wave of his mind. He opened his eyes and turned pale. Obviously, this kind of contact is also a great burden for him. Looking at Qin Huan, Prajna smiled, "general, you can continue to arrange the order of breaking the boundary, as long as you let us know the location in advance." Qin Yu said: "it''s natural. You need to cooperate to build the breaking order, but..." He looked at the past and was embarrassed. Prajna said: "general rest assured, we guarantee that this matter will never be detected by the uncultivated and will not threaten you." Talking to smart people is really relaxing. Qin Huan smiled. "In this way, I will be relieved." Prajna raises her hand, and his fingertips slowly coagulate, a pearl sized ball of light. "Your Excellency, this is my way of responding with my mind. Just now, I used this technique to get in touch with my teacher. " Speaking of this, Prajna''s eyes showed some incomprehension, "the teacher told me to pass this method on to the general. When you need it, you can contact my teacher with it." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, "who is master Prajna''s teacher?" Prajna raised her hand in front of her and said after the salute: "my teacher, is the only great wizard of Ximan today - the great wizard of Mengshan." Sorcerer! As a barbarian emperor, Qin Huan of course knew how great witches existed. Its status and strength are comparable to that of the middle and half emperors in the wilderness. It is the most powerful cultivation realm in the world. At that time, the great wizard was lost in the cave. In order to subdue the bottom of the mine, the spirit embryo of the heaven and earth damaged his own realm and accomplishments, and finally died and fell. But before that, he used the curse ceremony to erase the traces of his own existence.Otherwise, if we let the West know that there are barbarian witches in the mine cave, we will find the hidden secret at any cost. Then, the spirit embryo of heaven and earth has long been found and taken away by the Western wasteland, which is impossible to stay today. Mengshan witch! Qin Huan knew the name of the second great wizard. He bowed his hands and saluted, "thank you very much, great wizard." Carefully sensing, there was nothing wrong with the light regiment. Qin Huan shook it forward, and the light regiment flew to and fell into his hands, touched the flesh and blood, and disappeared directly. At the next moment, in his mind, there was a strange method used by the divine mind. Qin Huan could not help smiling at the corner of his mouth. Both the Prajna in front of him and the great witch in Mengshan behind him were trustworthy. Previously, he leaked his breath twice, but there has been no problem so far, which is the best evidence. Since the other side is trustworthy, Qin Huan''s application of this magic idea means that he has another card to save his life. There will never be too many of them. "Master Prajna, you and I need to think of a safe reason to make the outside world believe about the Jinwu department." "It''s not difficult. Since the western wilderness regards the general as a chess piece working in the territory of the Western barbarians, it''s as they wish." Qin Huan thought about it and smiled, "good!" Prajna frowned and smiled bitterly. "I suddenly thought that there was another problem that needed to be solved." He looked at Qin Huan and said, "the totem of Jinwu was killed by the general''s wife, which led to the disconnection of the totem blood of Jinwu. This matter involves the foundation of the Jin Wu Department. If it can''t be solved, it''s very difficult for them to cooperate. " Qin Huan''s face was strange, but he didn''t wait for him to speak. Suddenly there was a sound of flesh and blood in the camp. "I''ll solve this problem." Hum - in the space concussion, a round bead emerges, its color is red, just like injecting endless magma. It was the one she had swallowed, but the gold and black inside had disappeared. "Give it to the Jinwu department. They are naturally satisfied. Maybe they will thank me and eat the old Jinwu!" General''s wife Hum, what a name! Chapter 1550 Here comes the ascetic, and away comes the ascetic. With the young leader of the golden and black department, he didn''t wave his sleeve, and naturally didn''t take half of the cloud. No one knows what happened in the barracks, but there is no doubt that the big trouble of this day has been solved by your high probability. This point can be determined by the general''s personal delivery outside the camp, painstaking cultivation and attitude when he leaves. In the camp, the prestige of Jin Wujiang reaches its peak at this moment! When Zhou Dafu was happy, he could not help frowning. He was good at observing words and colors. He always felt that there was a trace of closeness and respect in his ascetic attitude. This Maybe he was wrong about the status of asceticism among the barbarians. Even if Jin Wu would be able to put an end to the Jinwu incident, he would never be respected by him. Anyway, it''s something to celebrate that they escaped. Qin Huan was in a good mood. The sudden asceticism solved his troubles all the time, and he got an extra card. Although it''s the best thing that can''t be used, but people live in the world, who don''t know which comes faster from accident or tomorrow. Be prepared to be safe! He turned back to the camp, walked a few steps, turned around and looked at the direction of the tree house. To solve the problems of the Jinwu department is to wipe out some troubles for this. Isn''t it too much to have something to drink or eat? Cough! Qin Huan went straight to the tree house. ¡­¡­ The troops of the Jinwu tribe returned to the tribal station smoothly. Because of the strong pressure of the clan leader, the fire of revenge was temporarily pressed down. But now it''s clear that you can feel the restlessness and fury in the air. Totem golden Wu was killed, this matter must be solved, otherwise today''s powerful golden Wu Department is equal to the wood of broken roots, doomed to wither. The patriarch greeted him in person and bowed, "master Prajna, you are back." Yu Guang looks at it. The young patriarch shakes his head slightly. He really doesn''t know what the ascetic and Jin Wu will say in the account. When they had a secret discussion, they brought people back, and he was confused. Prajna smiled and made eye contact with her father and son, but she didn''t realize it. "Please give me an order and let all the elders of the tribe get together." The patriarch''s eyes were slightly bright, he looked up and smiled, "OK!" He turned around and said, "give orders to all the directors to let go of what they are doing and come to my account." Young patriarch respectfully said yes, turned around and left in a hurry. The patriarch reached out, "master Prajna, please wait a moment." Soon, the chief of the Jinwu clan, except for one in the closed door and two in the office, all the other elders came to Qi. Their faces are heavy, their eyes are cold, and their body is full of murderous thoughts. At this moment, all eyes fall on Prajna. Before, the tribe''s Revenge action was about to be interrupted by him. Now, two days later, of course, he should give an account. With the strength of the Jin Wu Department, even if you practice hard, you should also give enough respect. "Cough!" The patriarch coughed softly and said in a deep voice: "master Prajna has come from afar, and you have to worry about our family''s affairs. You can''t be presumptuous and don''t apologize to master Prajna." The faces of the elders of the Jinwu sect changed slightly, and the breath converged a lot. One of them stood up and bowed to salute, "master, we didn''t intend to offend, but the death of totem, gold and black, involves our heritage foundation. Please be considerate." Prajna smiled, "elder, please don''t be polite." He glanced at the people in the account and said, "today, I''d like to ask the patriarch to summon you to announce in public that the smugglers have given compensation, and I''d like to ask you to verify it and eliminate the resentment." He raised his hand, the palms were shining, and a red ball appeared. Although it''s not the first time to see the ball in the palm, Prajna''s eyes still show a little wonder. With his eyes, of course, we can see the origin of this round bead. But it doesn''t matter. There are many more cruel means in the punishment of barbarians. Half human and half brute, offended his Majesty''s emissary, offended the mysterious lady even more. To be able to end this matter with one''s own death, in Prajna''s view, it is the Jinwu department that takes advantage of it. What''s more, he has explored the function of the ball clearly enough to satisfy the Ministry of Jinwu. This is also the main reason why they said earlier that they "took advantage". In the patriarch''s eyes, a group of fine spots burst out. He suddenly got up and stared at the round bead in Prajna''s hand. Feel, in this bead, the breath that releases, breath is gradually heavy. "Master, is this really compensation for our family?" Prajna said, "that''s right. This thing was brought back by the barren people. If the patriarch has no opinion, the past gratitude and resentment of both sides will be eliminated." "Good!" The patriarch murmured, his eyes fixed on the ball. Prajna smiles and flies with a round bead in her mind. The head of the Jinwu clan in the opposite direction catches it with both hands in a hurry and holds it carefully.When the ball fell into his hands, the sense became clearer and clearer. He was sure that it was just as before. No, more pure and powerful than he expected! Take a deep breath, hold the bead tightly, and the leader of Jinwu tribe salutes respectfully, "kuto, on behalf of all ethnic groups, thank Master Prajna for bringing back new totem blood for our family!" He got up, glanced at the crowd, and raised the bead. "Soon, my Jinwu department will be born. A more powerful totem, Jinwu, will be born. We agree to the conditions of the wasteland people. Since then, the grudges have been written off, and no one can pursue it!" After seeing the round bead, all the elders of the Jinwu department, who had been expected, rose to salute Prajna and said they had no opinion. Prajna smiled and nodded, "patriarch, I can help you to finish the blood inheritance." The patriarch''s smile is better than that of "thank you, master." With this help, it''s all the more safe. A day later, in the camp of Jinwu, there is a huge canyon. Inside, the flame is surging, the hot heat distorts the air and wants to burn everything to ashes. Hundreds of them are of different sizes. They spread their wings and shuttle in the sea of fire. They circle and fly around a red fire egg of more than ten meters in size. The surface of the fire egg is covered with numerous textures. It is mysterious and unpredictable. After a few light halos, it can interfere with the flame flow in the valley and make it expand or contract. The crowing sound comes from all the golden crows'' mouths. They gather their wings and fall on the ground, face the fire egg and crawl on the ground to show their awe and submission. At this moment, a new totem of Jinwu was born! It is also a new king within the Jinwu ethnic group. Prajna opens her eyes, and her whole body is quiet and mysterious, slowly converging and dispersing. He stood up and saluted the patriarch, "Congratulations, blood inheritance is smooth. When totem comes out of the shell, the strength of the Jinwu department will rise with it." "Thank you, master!" the patriarch saluted He was surrounded by a group of Jinwu sect elders, who showed their respect and saluted with them. They finally understood why the patriarch had been very respectful to this ascetic. It turns out that he was born in the temple on the mountain. Only the ascetic there can have such a pure atmosphere of heaven and man. Aware of this, think again before the heart, more or less resentment, all elders a panic, secretly said that they are really rude, unbridled to the extreme! Fortunately, master Prajna didn''t care about them. Otherwise, desecrating the holy land would be enough for them to commit suicide. "Master, please go to have a rest first. I''ll take care of the totem and visit later." Prajna nodded, "OK." He left in awe and reverence. "Hum!" The patriarch sneered, "do you know the identity of master Prajna now? Before I stop you from retaliating, who dares to disagree? " All the elders turned black, and some of them were chatting with each other. It''s a shame to be scolded in person, of course, but now they can''t refute the situation at all. "The patriarch is wise. We have no eyes and don''t know the face of Mount Tai." One of the elders opened his mouth with a wry smile. Taking advantage of the power of holy land, he suppressed the elders for a while. The patriarch accepted when he saw the good, but did not continue to take the opportunity to make trouble. "I went to see Master Prajna. You stay here to look after the totem, which is related to the future of our family. It is absolutely not surprising!" "Yes, patriarch." ¡­¡­ Two days later, people from Jinwu came to the camp for the third time. Unlike before, this time, they were very polite and shocked a group of smugglers. The young clan leader enters the camp and salutes respectfully, "Jin Wu Bu Ku Li, pay a visit to Jin Wu general." Qin Huan said, "young clan leader, please get up." He tapped his finger on the table and asked, "I don''t know what is the matter with the young patriarch today?" "In the name of my father, kuto, the head of the Jinwu clan, I invite him to come to my ministry to participate in the totem coming to earth celebration," said Kuri "Yes, Ben will." Qin Huan nodded and smiled. Everything is going according to the plan. Prajna does things, which is reliable indeed. Curie hands out the invitation, saying that someone will come to invite before the ceremony, leaving the salute. Soon, the whole camp is spreading. The general, invited by the Ministry of Jinwu, will participate in the new totem coming to the world celebration. No one doubts that there is another plot because they are very clear about the importance of totem to a barbarian tribe. There will be no accidents in the celebration of Jinwu. Otherwise, it will be the enemy of Jinwu. Being able to be invited is a kind of respect in itself. Only those who are trustworthy and have the strength can have this qualification. Kill their elders and eat their totems. Now they are invited by the golden Wu ministry to participate in the new Totem''s coming to the world ceremony Hiss, there is such a coquettish operation in the world!Come on, come on! A group of ferocious smugglers look at the barracks, subconsciously showing deep awe. In this world, there is no real, unreasonable operation. The more coquettish the operation is, the stronger the strength is. After all, all the rules in the world are based on the size of the fist. Zhou Dafu''s face was slightly red, and his heart was in a state of agitation. Once again, he confirmed that general, indeed, was a thigh thicker than the mountain. As long as you hold tight, those big people who are used to eating fish and meat in the imperial capital will have nothing to do with him. For the first time, Zhou Dafu was convinced that he could live on. Long live the general! ¡­¡­ Smuggling transactions in the camp returned to normal. At the end of the event, Jinwu will be invited to participate in the celebration of the birth of totem. The most direct consequence is the subsequent transaction, which is extremely smooth. There were no barbarian tribes who asked for "Duel", but most of them made it clear that they wanted to meet Jin Wujiang. Zhou Dafu came forward and calmly declined all the requests for meeting. The reason was that the general was in retreat and could not be disturbed by the outside world. After the Jinwu incident, he determined the "quality" of the general, at this time, he was full of confidence. In the face of the powerful barbarian tribes, they are not humble or arrogant. Finally, they have the demeanor of being in charge of smuggling affairs. However, his performance fell into the eyes of many barbarian strongmen, which made them feel more and more that the depth of Jinwu in the western wilderness was unpredictable. Otherwise, Zhou Dafu, how dare you have such courage? The result of the virtuous circle, on the one hand, is the more smooth the transaction, on the other hand, in the barbarian tribes, Jin Wu will become more and more famous. There are even rumours that he is the most powerful man in the wilderness. Only with the means comparable to the great wizard, can he crush everything, make the Jinwu Department calm down, and show respect for the ascetic. In fact, the only thing Jin Wujiang can do now is to eat! Drink! Of course, it''s rubbed. Flesh and blood sneer, the eyes more despise, but did not stop him, more and more severe behavior. After swallowing the golden black, she was much better in spirit and no longer spent a lot of time sleeping. Qin Huan was very pleased. After experiencing the benefits of meat around her, she was more reluctant to let her go. If there is an election, Qin Huan hopes that the current situation can be maintained all the time. But it''s clear that the imagination is often beautiful, but the reality is extremely sentimental. When Qin Huan went up to the tree house again, his head was splashed with cold water. "Eat and drink again, believe it or not. Maybe when you go to sleep, you will never wake up again." Nei - in other words, Qin Huan certainly didn''t believe these words, but the meat said it by himself. Looking at her face, Qin Huan thought about it seriously Turn around and go! In fact, he has noticed some changes in his body after repeatedly "rubbing against food and drink". In short, the power is rising too fast, some of which are beyond control Or, to be more precise, a little out of control. It was as if these forces were "eating and drinking" into the body. They wanted to create their own will and then get rid of Qin Huan''s control. That''s probably what meat means. Back to the camp, Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed. After he thought about it again and again, he understood his current situation. The matter of strength promotion is, of course, the dream of all practitioners in the world. But sometimes, if the lifting speed is too fast and exceeds the limit again and again, accidents will occur. Their own strength, can not be mastered by themselves, so the more we get, the greater the hidden danger! Close your eyes and take a deep breath. Qin Huan was all in one. Meat and meat stop "rubbing food and drink" and never let it. When he wipes out the hidden danger in his body, he can go again naturally. No one knows how long this person can stay in the world. Of course, the chance of "rubbing food and drink" cannot be wasted. In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days later, when Qin Huan felt that he had almost finished controlling the internal power. The celebration period of Jinwu Department here we are! Chapter 1551 Qin Huan could not wait to continue to rub off the idea of "eating and drinking". Before it could be implemented, he was forced to stop. To be a man, we must have credit and do what we promise. Of course, the most important reason is that according to Qin Huan''s previous agreement with Prajna, the first boundary breaking order he arranged should be in Jinwu! Time is tight. He has to start at once. "I''ll go with you." The meat didn''t say the reason. Qin Huan didn''t ask. He nodded directly. Although there should be no danger in going to the Jinwu department this time, there is absolutely no risk in the world? For Qin Huan, with meat around, safety was guaranteed and there was no reason to refuse. Zhou Dafu took the initiative to follow the general and serve him. Qin Huan didn''t even think about it. He refused. This guy''s eyes are very poisonous. Let him follow him. If something is found that he shouldn''t know, he must kill it. Trouble did not say, also wasted Qin Huan, before the net opened after beating him. Regardless of Zhou Dafu''s sad eyes, Qin Huan was in front of him, and then they boarded the carriage sent by the Jin Wu Department. "Go!" The team turned around and went straight to the line where the Jinwu department is located. In the carriage, Qin Huan took a look and looked out of the window. He looked peaceful. She was in the camp, with a very bold manner, and rarely had such a quiet time. Looking at her side face, Qin Huan suddenly felt that the girl''s appearance was pretty. The thought just came out from the bottom of his heart, his face slightly changed, and he wiped it clean directly. On the opposite side, the meat turned around and his eyes were smiling. "Qin Huan, you are really brave. Don''t forget the previous warning!" Qin Huan coughed softly. During this period of time, she had a lot of ridicule. For the time being, at least in the face of meat, Qin Huan felt that his face was much thicker than before. This irony, he looks the same, just don''t hear. "I have something to do when I go to Jinwu department this time. Please don''t make trouble again." "I know, I''ll go with you this time just to watch the fun and never do anything." Qin Huan nodded with a calm look and a sneer in his heart. I believe you! If you don''t have a purpose, you will be willing to come out of the tree house, and don''t look at what you have become lazy in this period of time. Qin Huan also guessed with his knees that meat must have a purpose when it comes to Jinwu! It''s ok if I don''t say it. I''ve warned her in advance. According to the past, meat should be restrained. In this way, Qin Huan closed his eyes and continued to digest his body. Finally, he did not obey. It''s not close to the way to Jinwu department. Even if the team does not take a rest from the start, it will take nearly two days. On the way, even in the carriage, Qin Huan also felt a lot of peeping eyes. Among them, there are curiosity, inquiry and perplexity, but more of them are still hostility and coldness! All these remind Qin Huan that he is in the territory of the barbarians. But it also made him feel strange from the bottom of his heart. Want to come, do his share of the pretty emperor, and do not say after no one, at least unprecedented - too suffocating! Fortunately, the brand of Jinwu department is very deterrent. Even though Qin Huan felt several hostile cold air engines, after a little hovering, he retreated and hid. Two days later, Jinwu Department arrived! Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes, his eyes were full of fine light, and then he was calm. Compared with before, it seems to have no change, but the eyes are more transparent and clear, just like the sky washed by rain. His body, which has been surging in recent days, has been completely absorbed, refined and controlled. On the opposite side, a surprise appeared in the flesh eyes. It seemed that Qin Huan had made such rapid progress. But when Qin Huan looked up, her face was calm, and there was no sign of it. When the two men looked at each other, the carriage stopped and the voice of the soldiers from the Jinwu Department sounded, "Jinwu general and madam, we are here." It''s true that Qin Huan is the only one invited by the Jinwu department. If meat and meat want to follow, they need to have a proper identity. Madam The so-called integration of husband and wife is OK. Meat "hum" a, a trace of impatience on the face, put clear to this title, very dissatisfied. Qin Huan drew at the corner of his mouth. He thought if he didn''t like you, he would not come. I didn''t hold you! He pushed the door to get out of the car and thought about turning around. "Madam, come down." Don''t like it, do you? I must say it! The flesh face was slightly red, and his eyes were strange. He didn''t speak. He put his hand in Qin Huan''s hand and let him lead him out of the carriage.Qin Huan, who was obedient to her jokes, felt something was wrong and uncomfortable. Go out a few steps, quietly released, a little to the side of the station. It''s obvious that the Jinwu Department has received the news in advance. The young clan chief Kuri is waiting outside the camp to salute. "Thank you for your coming as scheduled, my Lord and my wife." When he got up, he stretched out his hand to empty his guide. "Today is the celebration. The patriarch is in the tent, entertaining all the guests. Let me come to meet him." Many eyes converged on Qin Huan''s face and looked at the clothes and breath of these barbarians. They were obviously not from Jinwu. Today''s appearance here should be the same as Qin Huan, who was invited to watch the ceremony. Although the barbarians have known in advance that Jinwu will invite them and Jinwu will come to see the ceremony, it''s still incredible to witness this scene, especially that the young patriarch Kuri is very polite to greet them. Smuggling this kind of thing, the West wasteland profits innumerable, that is stands in their angle. For the barbarians, all kinds of goods and materials exchanged from the wasteland can also strengthen their own strength. All the barbarians who are qualified to be invited to Jinwu are in favor of and support the transaction. Approval and support do not mean that they will regard the barren people as trustworthy friends. Finally, they are enemies of blood feuds for generations. Smuggling is at best a matter of mutual use. The attitude of Jinwu department is incomprehensible! "Hum!" A heavy cold hum came to Qin Huan. He looked up and met several cold eyes. The breath on the other side is two extremes with that of the Jinwu department. If the former is a burning day on the sky above their heads, then they are a group. It''s dark and invisible. In the ice cave, it''s hard and incomparable ice pimple! The extremely cold cathode makes the existence of these "ice pimples" more and more obvious in the golden black part, where the air is hot and almost burned by fire. In this way, when you have a murderous mind, it is naturally colder to look at people''s eyes. Yes, Qin Huan felt the killing intention from the eyes of these people. Thick and bloody, like a knife, hidden in the dark, stained with blood. It seems that at the next moment, Qin Huan will be beheaded, making him different. But it''s obvious that the "ice pimples" are not ready to fight Qin Huan now. After Leng hum looked at each other for a few minutes, they turned around and left and disappeared between the barracks. "These are the barbarians from the ice carp department. They are invited to watch the ceremony. They hate the barbarians, but please rest assured that we will make sure that everything goes smoothly and that you will not be disturbed," explained the young leader of the Jin Wu Department Qin Huan nodded, but he was sneering. I''m afraid this time, it''s hard to fulfill the promise of Jin Wu. Ice carp Department I haven''t seen it before, and I have never dealt with it. Is it true that, as Kuri said, they were originally hostile to the wasteland people, or are there other hidden feelings in it? Qin Huan was very clear that although he had a firm foothold in the frontier army of the western Xinjiang and further opened up the situation, he did not like that his people still existed, and he was in a high position and powerful. There is no doubt that Wu Shuai ranks the chief, but when King Cheng comes in person, there should be some agreement between the two sides. Otherwise, chengtianwang should be entrusted before he leaves. The higher the position is, the more so it is. It is possible, but not high, for wutongtian to do it in secret. In addition, it was ye Sangdu, the general of the west frontier army who was born in the later Ye family. Qin Huan didn''t believe it if he didn''t grasp the opportunity to enter the territory of the barbarians alone and take over the smuggling of the emperor. "I''m in trouble. Now see who it is. There are enemies everywhere!" he said Qin Huan rubbed his nose and thought that it was really like this. It was hard to refute. That''s the old rule, pretend to be deaf and dumb, just don''t hear. ¡­¡­ Western frontier army camp. Ye sang will account. His face is gloomy, and his eyes are cold. He is the No. 2 figure in the border army and the real power superior of the houye family. Being in the camp doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know something about what happened in the depths of the Western barbarian territory. Zhou Dafu betrayed! Things that have not been moved are usually looked at by some vicious means, which are not expected to be so useless. At this time, Jin Wu will cast his prestige and take charge of the smuggling power, which is unstoppable. But fortunately, ye sang just wanted to borrow these fools to add some trouble to him. To kill Jin Wujiang, he never put hope on Zhou Dafu and others. A group of smugglers may seem arrogant and ruthless, but they are far from qualified to kill the general in the army. "Jin Wujiang, this time, it will depend on how you break the situation!" In a sneer, he picked up the cup of tea in front of him and drank it up. ¡­¡­ The chief of Jinwu clan.The strong are like clouds, and the Qi and opportunity are obscure. Qin Huan was welcomed, and entered into it. When he saw many strong barbarians, he felt very comforted. They are all the backbone of the barbarians. They are the strength he must rely on to lead them to rise in the future. Qin Huan couldn''t help smiling and bowing his hands to salute him. He said, "I''m invited to come here." When the patriarch saw the smile on the face, he immediately drank a voice of color in his heart! Although he had learned the identity of the other party from master Prajna in advance, the rest of the camp didn''t know it. In the face of the savages, especially the generals of the frontier army in the west of Xinjiang, I don''t know how many barbarians have lost in the battlefield for countless years. How can I imagine their attitude. This is the case, Jin Wu will still be free and easy, this smile, it is extraordinary. "Jin Wujiang, kuto is not welcome. Please take a seat!" He stretched out his hand to guide all the barbarians in the tent. Only then did they know that the conspicuous seat near the abbot was reserved for the savage. His brow could not help wrinkling and his eyes showed dissatisfaction. Kuto will all this, all income, but only when not see. Qin Huan thanked him with a smile, and walked into the table with meat in his cold eyes. Prajna put up her palm with one hand. "Jin Wujiang, we meet again." The tone is peaceful and natural. Qin Huan nodded, "I have seen the master." After thinking about it, he turned around and said, "madam, I haven''t met master Prajna yet." The meat stared at Qin Huan, and the translation was - do you want to die? A little guy, let her take the initiative to salute, hum, the old one behind him is not qualified! Prajna shakes her head, looks at the meat, and slowly opens her mouth. "Madame is of noble birth, powerful and unpredictable. Naturally, she doesn''t need to salute me." After thinking about it, he said, "take the liberty to ask madam where the two big trees in the camp come from?" Meat looked at him, and thought that this little guy was quite good at speaking, mainly because he had more self-knowledge and was much better than Qin Yu, so he explained, "I didn''t mean to get it. I kept it by my side all the time." Prajna nodded, wanted to talk but stopped, and finally didn''t mention it again. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly when he saw this scene. At this time, the light cough of the clan leader of Jinwu Department sounded in the big tent, a little noise quickly quieted down. He got up, glanced at the crowd, and smiled, "thank you very much for coming here in a hurry to participate in the birth ceremony of our totem. Just now, the sorcerer of our family has determined that the totem will break its shell, and it will come to the world in two hours. " "Now, please follow me to Tanggu, where our totem lives, to witness this scene." Prajna stood up and whispered, "the Jin Wu Department is very satisfied with the general''s gift. I think after coming to today, many people will want to know the origin of the totem of the Jin Wu Department." Qin Huan smiled. This was the decision he made in the negotiation with Prajna. As long as some news comes out and a little guidance is given, they will be given the opportunity to follow up. At this time, the ring on Qin Huan''s fingertip was a little cold, especially clear in the hot environment of Jinwu. And this point, when it is close to the Jinwu department, has already appeared. Obviously, this place is very suitable for building the order of breaking the boundary - which is consistent with the speculation of Qin Huan and Prajna before. Since the order of breaking the boundary is used to destroy the barbarians, the place is arranged close to the major tribes. In the moment of breaking out, it can break out as much damage as possible! Qin Huan got up, followed the people and went outside the tent. Yu Guang sweeps the meat. Now her face is calm. She looks like a bystander who doesn''t care about everything. But her intuition told Qin Huan that her inner emotions were not as calm as they seemed. There''s a problem! Chapter 1552 The so-called Tanggu means that the magma in it flows like red soup, like a big pot of hot pot boiling after boiling. Jinwu people live in it. As a natural fire spirit beast, this kind of environment for them is probably the feeling when you and I face the sea and flowers bloom in spring. EH - sour! Today, there are many kinds of Huagai outside Tanggu. What we are talking about here is not the real Huagai, but the invisible Qi machine. It''s not true that the strong barbarians of all sides should play an important role in the Jinwu tribe. They have to mobilize their strength to resist the raging fire and keep the superior calm. The fire eggs of more than ten meters in size appear in the public''s sight. Dozens of golden crows crawl on the ground, letting their bodies soak in the hot magma, deeply burying their heads in awe and submission. Looking carefully, half buried in the magma, the surface texture of this fire egg, and feeling the breath released from it. The strong ones in all directions outside Tanggu, their faces slightly changed. Very strong! More than that, it brings them a kind of powerful repression from the top of the food chain. No wonder that this time, the Jinwu department made a great effort to invite all the barbarians to watch the ceremony. They really found the treasure! The totem of Jinwu was killed by the wild people. It seems that the future of the tribe is bleak, but who could have thought that such a change happened in a flash. There are secrets. There must be secrets. Those who are strong in all aspects have fine eyes and stare at the fire egg in Tanggu magma. I wish I could see the flowers on it. How did Jin Wu Bu do it? With a smile on his face, chief kuto said slowly, "what you see in front of you is our new totem, which will soon break out of its shell." His eyes swept over the crowd, calmed down, and released a strong suppression. "Rules, I think you all should know. I don''t need to say more. Please watch quietly." Rumbling - as his voice fell, a strong breath came out of Tanggu, which immediately stirred countless red magma, rolling like a raging wave and making a roar. The strong men of all sides changed their faces slightly, and their hearts were awe inspiring. At the same time, they couldn''t help sneering at themselves. I thought that kuto of the Jinwu department is extremely hypocritical. Tanggu is the hinge of your heaven and earth array of the Jinwu department, which can be mobilized and release the power of the heaven. Even if there are really some other thoughts, no one will dare to make trouble here. Otherwise, it''s not the initiative to send the neck to the blade. If not, the Jinwu department would have covered up for a long time and let the new totem come to the world in secret. How could there be such a big stir. Ice carp Department of several groups of "ice pimples", the face is very gloomy, eyes in the faint beat, a kind of fire called jealousy. Although the barbarians and the barbarians are the biggest enemies of each other for generations, the barbarians under external pressure are not monolithic. Inside, the forces are also intertwined, and there are more than one fight. As we all know, there are two parts, the golden black and the ice carp. They have been enemies since ancient times. If one side is strong, it is bound to suppress the other side in all aspects. If it is not suppressed by the holy land, the blood will flow into the river. At present, the two parts are close to each other and have a relatively gentle relationship with each other. But with the arrival of the new totem in the Jin Wu area, the power will expand rapidly. This period of "relaxation period" will naturally be broken. Think of here, ice carp Department of several groups of "ice pimples" people, the more cold eyes. Originally, they had some hesitation in mind, but now it was gone. Even if they can refuse to cooperate with them, they have to do something about the future of the ethnic group! Qin Huan frowned and looked sideways. The breath of yin and cold is very obvious outside the hot soup valley. What he saw was a pale face, which he had seen before. It was one of the savages in the ice carp department. What does the other side do? Before thinking about it, Qin Huan''s brow was even tighter and his heart was alert. It seemed that Qin Huan realized some thoughts, but his flesh was still, and he stepped back and fell behind him. Qin Huan looked back at her. The flesh and blood stared at her with innocent eyes. He looked at him with blink and blink. It was very clear. Why do you want me to suffer with your troubles. This woman is too careful. She must be revenging. Qin Huan called her wife before. Qin Huan was thinking about whether to pull Prajna to be his shield when the barbarians from the ice carp department had arrived. But things, it seems to be different from what he imagined, the other side''s eyes are not good, the breath is cold, sneer at him But I didn''t do anything, so I passed by. looking at the direction, I went to find the chief of the Jinwu clan. Sure enough, the other side stopped by kuto, and the two sides exchanged a few words. Although their voices were not high, there was still a silence outside Tanggu, and "one word" still came into their ears. Words such as "desolate" and "enemy" were introduced into the ear, which was especially clear.Kuto''s brows were tight and his face was gloomy. He had a dispute with the man in the ice carp department. The voices of both sides were louder, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed. All the strong men, subconsciously in their eyes, fell on Qin Huan, frowning slightly, showing a little cold. The wars between the barbarians and the barbarians have lasted for countless years. Hatred has long been rooted in the blood and bone marrow, and it can''t be washed away by pouring out the water of the river and the sea. At the moment, before Tanggu, the ice carp department took the lead in expressing their opinions, which aroused their dissatisfaction in their hearts - what on earth should Jinwu department do? How can a desolate person be qualified to appear in today''s celebration? "Our department has its own considerations about the affairs of the Jinwu department. We don''t worry about the ice carp department!" With a sullen face, Cotto uttered a sentence to stop the argument. He could feel the dissatisfaction in the eyes and sneer in the heart of those around him. A group of idiots, born in the holy land of Prajna master, keep silent all the time. Where can you talk? Such obvious things can''t be seen, I''m afraid the brain is lack of oxygen! Of course, these people are afraid that they did not recognize the identity of Prajna master. The strong man in the ice carp Department snorted coldly. He turned around and looked at Qin Huan closely. It was cold and fierce. This made him feel helpless, thinking that we have no enemies, why do we meet like this? Besides, are you sure you have the right to be hostile to me? Be careful to wait for me to change my body. In the blink of an eye, I will let you kneel on the ground, cry and howl, sing and conquer! Besides, what''s your intention of killing? I''m sure I''m right, but why haven''t you made a move until now. Is it true that it is under the control of Jinwu department? The other side came over, the other side came close, the other side gave a cold hum Until now, everything is exactly the same as before. In the ice carp department, the strong one is about to brush his body. Suddenly, the other side flies out, like being hit by a hard calculation. Between his mouth and nose, he spewed blood out of his mouth. As soon as he left his body, he became a red ice crystal like a blood jade. Each piece of ice crystal was outward, releasing the cold. The other side flew to Tanggu and stared at Qin Huan with wide eyes. It was full of rage and violence. I never thought that you would dare to attack me in front of the public. Qin Huan: He didn''t expect that the other side would do it. Rough, it''s too rough. Any normal person can easily make a judgment as long as he has no water in his head. It''s impossible for him to do anything to the ice carp practitioners in this situation. But that''s what they did! Rough and arrogant, regardless of face, just for results. Because, the ice carp department is accurate, even if this is a situation that can not stand scrutiny. But today''s presence is all barbarians, so they are doomed to be natural, and their buttocks are crooked. No one is going to turn to a desolate man with a brand of ethnic hatred who breaks into their world. Therefore, as long as the basin is inverted, it must be buckled on Qin Huan. Crackling - that''s the barbarian in the ice carp department. The blood ice crystals from his mouth fell into the red hot pot magma of Tanggu. "Wounded" is seriously injured. His blood contains his own life essence and is the most extreme cold power. In the moment of falling into red magma, the extreme low temperature erupts, making the magma blacken and solidified, and then covered with a layer of ice. Ice carp Department of the barbarian, flying all the way to the depths of the soup Valley, the blood seems to be no money, so there is not a big ice crystal rain. But the effect is amazing! All the way through the place, magma quickly frozen and covered with frost, and it was immediately disrupted, and the hot power in Tanggu flowed. The fire egg, half buried in the magma, vibrates slightly at the moment, and its surface presents texture, and the flow halo appears sluggish. Obviously, because the strong ice carp were "sneaked" into Tanggu by the savages, the blood ice fell into it, which had a great impact on the last moment of totem breeding. Kuto was furious, and his face turned blue. He looked all the way. He was still flying to the ice carp strongman in the deep of Tanggu. His eyes were deep. If he didn''t know, the root of Jin Wujiang, the wild man, would really like to think about one or two. But now, he can be sure that the ice carp department is deliberately taking this opportunity to make a living, to prevent the new totem of Jinwu department from coming into the world smoothly! It''s a terrible crime, unforgivable! Without any hesitation, kuto raised his hand and pointed to the extreme high temperature in the Tanggu, which soared at this moment. Boom - countless red magma erupts and boils in a flash, releasing the atmosphere of violent destruction. A dark red near black pillar of fire rises in a flash, like a huge flame tentacle, running straight to the ice carp''s strong part to draw down. It was a scream. The strong men of all sides were shocked in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the Jinwu department would hurt the killer directly. But now they can understand the totem that is about to be born in Tanggu.But once the ice carp is really killed on the spot, it is bound to cause a violent turbulence and conflict. There must be a fierce battle between the two tribes of Jinwu and Bingli! All this was caused by Jin Wujiang, a savage. It seems that his eyes are colder when he thinks of the strong men here. Qin Huan was calm. When the ice carp department was "brutally" framed, he knew what happened today and could not easily expose it. But he was not flustered. Kuto of the Jin Wu Department, who knew his "identity" without accident, would not allow it, and someone was against him. In addition, the nearby Prajna master, though silent all the time, as long as his identity is clear, he doesn''t think there is any strong man in the Department, and he dares to keep shouting. The worst, the worst, and the presence of meat. Even if it''s tough, it''s probably unlucky for all of you. But as a barbarian, it''s better not to happen As for Liang Ming''s identity, Qin Huan would not do it. Now the system of human cultivators must be looking for him like crazy. Once the identity is exposed, waiting for Qin Huan''s end will be extremely tragic. How to choose the death of others or yourself? Bah, is this a choice? Qin Huan is not a saint! Seeing the flame tentacles, we will draw the strong ice carp. We will draw this insidious and rough "ice pimple" into a mass of "powder" on the spot. But at this moment, a strange scene suddenly appears. The flame tentacles that fall on the ice carp''s strong body are like passing through an unreal shadow, passing directly. Pa - there is a flame mark on the strong ice carp, which is broken and dissipated. "Fire Rune!" Cotto growled, his face startled and angry. Behind him, not far away, a young man, his face suddenly pale, his eyes showing endless fear. Tanggu is the residence of Jinwu. It is also the hub of heaven and earth array of Jinwu. It is qualified to get the fire talisman. Only a few people can enter and leave here. Kuto turned his head and looked at the pale young man, with a trace of pain and helplessness in his eyes. Although the eldest son has always been weak and incompetent, he never thought that the rebel was so stupid that he handed the fire talisman to the ice carp department. But after this delay, the ice carp, who had been "infiltrated" into Tanggu, had come to the deepest place. Below it is the fireegg half buried in the magma. Poof - the man opened his mouth, spewed out a lot of blood, mixed with his most powerful essence, and rushed to the ground. Totem of the golden Wu Department, destroy it! Chapter 1553 Fire and water are not allowed. Of course, it''s not just talk. Outside of Tanggu, all parties were strong, and their faces suddenly changed. It seems that we have seen the Jinwu part, the totem of which is obviously powerful and incomparable. At the last moment before its birth, it was destroyed. It''s a little like a beautiful porcelain just made in a red fire. Without natural cooling, it''s directly sprayed with an ice spring. When the extreme heat and the extreme cold oppose each other and the foundation of itself is uncertain, how can it not be destroyed? No matter how the strong barbarians sat askew, they are now back to their minds. Today''s event is indeed the plot of the ice carp department. But what does it have to do with them? The so-called color change is just on the surface, and it''s quite pleasant in the heart. Probably, we don''t have such a powerful totem. Why can we have such a totem? The barbarians are not monolithic. Of course, there is a division of sphere of influence. They were invited here. Their tribe is not too far away from the Jinwu department. There is no doubt that the rise of the Jin Wu ministry will infringe on the interests of others. The roar of rage burst in my ear. Several elders of the golden Wu sect rushed into Tanggu. But it''s obvious to all that they are too slow to stop. Crackle - crackle - like hail falling on the surface of the fire egg, the red eggshell is very hard and has not been broken. But on the surface, the texture of the red light is rapidly extinguished. The sound of "clicking" was heard continuously, and a layer of cold ice appeared, covering the eggs with fire. In a twinkling of an eye, the dazzling light on its surface disappeared, and it became a black stone without any breath. Dong - with the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, the ice carp flying into Tanggu is strong and finally exhausted. He rolled around a few times, spewed out a few more mouthfuls of blood, and roared loudly, "how dare you attack me, Jin Wujiang, the savage!" At the same time, he turned to huo''an to make sure that it was completely silent, and his eyes were relieved. "Today, because I didn''t watch, I broke into such a disaster, so I will apologize to death." Raise your hand and clap it to your eyebrow. The so-called death without proof, a hundred dead. He committed suicide in public, even if no one believed him, but there was no way to make a dead man change his mind. This black pot, Jin Wu will carry it on his back, not on his back! In addition, this matter can also stop the Jinwu department and make them resent no more. They can''t face the ice carp department and occupy the moral high ground. After all, he is also a victim All the culprits are jinwujiang! If he died alone, he could not only complete the trade with the wasters, but also destroy the totem of the golden and Wu dynasties. It was a good deal indeed. There is a trace of smile on the corner of the mouth. It''s hard to detect the smile. "Poof" is a dull sound. The head of this man explodes on the spot. It''s red and white. Since we are determined to commit suicide, of course, we need to make up our minds, and we will never give anyone the chance to plug in their cell phones. It''s all dead! People looked at the headless corpse that fell on the ground. No matter what the expression was, they couldn''t help holding up their thumbs and saying a cruel word. These "ice pimples" in the ice carp department are really made of ice. They are cruel to others and to themselves. Poo Tong - a muffled sound. Behind kuto, the young man from the golden Wu division, who could no longer bear the agony, fell to the ground directly. He was shivering and peeing, and suddenly he was filled. Kuto frowned and said slowly, "the eldest son is suffering from a loss of heart. Send him down to rest." The young man who fell to the ground suddenly raised his head and howled, "father! I know the wrong father! They are the ones who forced me. My son has no way. Please give me a chance! " The voice was fast and urgent, and anyone could hear it. The fear and despair in his heart at this time. Kuto waved. The two ministers were old and ugly. They stepped forward and put him up. Like being pulled out of the back, the young man suddenly went limp again, dragged away. In the ice carp department, a man said in a deep voice, "we can explain the fire symbol." Now that they do it, they are naturally ready to do it, so that they can push all responsibilities clean and do not give people a handle. Kuto didn''t give him a chance to open his mouth. He waved and interrupted, "it doesn''t matter. What''s important is How do you want to die? " People changed color, feeling the air, hot and violent, no one thought he was joking. Several people in the ice carp Department changed their faces slightly. "Kuto, the elder of our department, heihan, was calculated by others and put into the soup Valley, which resulted in this result. Now, elder heihan has committed suicide and apologized. Do you still want to leave us "Calculated by others? Are you blind up and down when I''m in Jinwu department? " Kuto stepped forward. With his actions, the flames in Tanggu soared, and countless magma surged into the sky. The "boom" rolled and boiled, and the magma began to rain heavily."Kuto, if you have evidence, you can dispose of the ice carp, but if you don''t..." The head of ice carp department turns to Prajna and bows, "master, please do justice!" Here is the card in their hand. For so many years, the conflict between the two of them has been suppressed by the holy land. If the asceticism stands by today, it will damage its reputation. Prajna opened his eyes, and his eyes were calm. "What the chief of Heiqing said is right. In the end, everything should be based on evidence "Black Qing bows," the master says extremely Under the eyes, there is a fine flash. Who dare not respect the holy land? As for the evidence Elder heihan killed himself. There''s no evidence of his death. The Jinwu department can''t help the dead! Kuto stopped, his face angry and murderous, suddenly disappeared. He looked at the man like Heiqing and other ice carp, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "The fact that the dead cannot speak does not mean that there is no evidence." With his breath converging, Tanggu, furious and angry, calmed down, and the magma fell one after another, making his vision open again. A exclamation suddenly sounded, black Qing heart a shrink, suddenly turned to look at Tanggu. I do not know when, half buried in the magma of the eggs, covered with ice has been dispersed. On its surface, the dim texture, once again release light. But different from before, half of the fire egg is red, with strong hot breath. The other half, however, became blue, and the light released was like a huge ice crystal, reflecting a dazzling halo in the air. It''s the Tanggu in front of it that absorbs the power from the egg and provides it with the power of fire. The other half, who provides the ice cold power, is the black cold elder of the ice carp department who killed himself. The remaining power in his body is extracted and taken away. "Return to one!" Black Qing lost his voice and began to speak. He was pale and looked at the scene. His body was shaking. Kuto smiled. "Heiqing clan leader has good eyesight. That''s right. It''s ice and fire." In his eyes, there was a pleasure that could not be concealed. "Originally, my department was still worried about what reason to use. Please ask the ice carp department to help our totem come to the world smoothly. After all, as we all know, the relationship between you and me is not very harmonious. But I didn''t expect that before I spoke, what happened just now. " "An ice carp sect elder made it by himself. His whole body is extremely cold, which is enough to help our totem to complete the fusion process of ice and fire, and the effect is perfect. Therefore, this matter is really important. Thanks to the ice carp department, the elder who is willing to sacrifice himself. " There was a dead silence. Outside of Tanggu, all the barbarians stared at the scene in front of them. It was too sudden to accept. It turns out that all of this is the calculation of the Jinwu department. They have determined that the ice carp department will definitely make a move, so they will take the plan. It''s easy to say, but looking at the present scene, people can''t help but shout out in the bottom of their hearts - high, it''s really high! The ice carp department, which is hard-working and black in hand, can''t steal the chicken to eat the rice today. It''s a failure. An elder of his own family died, but he helped the totem of Jinwu department to complete the last step before the birth of the world, making the ice and fire return to one. This end, just think about it, let people uncomfortable, straight to open mouth to spurt blood! Black Qing''s face turned white, then black, then red, and finally even exposed, a layer of black red nearly purple strange color. It''s worrying that at the next moment, he will explode and die on the spot. All the people in the ice carp department were so sad that their eyes were in agony. The hardest thing in the world, of course, is that the enemy has more power than himself, so that you can only be in a state of friction by the land. If there must be an exception, it is the matter itself, or they have contributed to it The worst in the world! But in fact, these are not the only fists of Jinwu. Otherwise, why did kuto want to play a "furious scene" just now? He dug a big hole, and the ice carp department was unprepared and stepped into it. In the soup Valley, the egg shell of "ice and fire return to one" suddenly burst and fell. A baby in golden black flies out, but its wings spread more than ten meters. It burns like the same kind of fire, but the feathers on its head show a light ice blue. It''s like a crown, releasing a very cold breath. Hot flame and extreme cold, two opposing forces, at this time, there is no conflict, and the circulation is smooth and natural. The golden black suddenly spread its wings and flew into the sky. It tore the clouds above its head. Its figure was as fast as lightning. Feeling the breath released by the golden black, kuto''s smile became more and more brilliant, and his face was full of joy and excitement. The strong barbarians in the surrounding areas are full of envy. As long as they are not stupid, they can see the growth potential of this golden Wu. Given a period of time, when it comes to adulthood, the power of the Jinwu department will surely increase dramatically!Whew - the gold and the black roared back, but it did not return to Tanggu and came straight to Qin Huan. Convergence of wings, showing a touch of intimacy, respect, golden Wu fell in front of him, head gently rub against the back of his hand. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, reached out and touched his head. He could not turn back and looked at the meat behind him. Others may not be able to see it clearly, but Qin Huan felt very clearly that the goal of Jinwu at the beginning was the one behind him. It was only after receiving the warning that he fell in front of Qin Huan and expressed his closeness to him. Kuto''s eyes showed a wry smile and envy, and then he sneered, "our totem came to the world, and we are born to sense the danger. If it is true that Jin Wu will make a move, there will be a scene in front of us This is the best evidence! " Poof - black giant''s blood spurts out and his body is crumbling. Ice carp department, completely planted! "Patriarch!" Exclaimed, ice carp department several people, rushed up to help. His eyes were fixed on kuto. In hatred and resentment, he was a bit flustered. Kuto didn''t bother at all. He took a lot of time to talk with them and bowed to salute them Before the ice carp Department black prime opening, each department man strong, in the heart has been guessed. At this time, seeing this scene again, the origin of Prajna has been determined. All of them bowed down to show their respect. Prajna''s eyes are like a still lake. His eyes are on the people in the ice carp department, and he slowly says, "the evidence is clear, the facts are in front of him. Can you talk about it later?" Heiqing struggles, pushes away the people around him, grins his teeth and salutes, "master, elder heihan is reckless, and Heiqing is willing to accept the guilt if he fails to observe." The ice carp department can''t admit it. The consequences are too serious. "Hum! If you fail to observe it, you want to expose it? " Cotto sneered. Prajna said: "the ice carp Department misbehaved, and the tribal territory was cut for three thousand li. It was consecrated to the ten sides of xuanbing of the Jinwu department every year for 30 years." "Master!" Black giant raised his head. It''s OK to cut the territory for three thousand li, but xuanbing is the totem making holy thing of ice carp department. Its annual output is extremely limited, which can help the tribe soldiers improve their strength. Ten square a year, lasting for thirty years, this punishment is extremely heavy! Prajna''s face was calm. "If you don''t accept the ruling, the ice carp department can appeal to the holy land." His eyes were deep. "But it will take another 20 years." Black Qing''s blood spurted out again and smiled miserably, "ice carp Department Acknowledge the punishment! " Chapter 1554 The totem of the Jin Wu Department came to the world. The ice carp department all left sadly. The Jin Wu Department, which won the victory, immediately entered the real celebration. Singing and dancing, the flames! The strong men in each department show deep envy in their eyes. It''s not only because the totem of Jinwu is Jinwu. After that, the ice and fire will come together, and the product level will rise sharply. More because, the Jinwu Department has obviously been favored by the holy land. Before that, kuto dug the pit himself. Although master Prajna was silent, he obviously acquiesced in this matter and cooperated with it. The black giant in the ice carp department, fortunately, made up his mind and didn''t file a complaint. Hum, otherwise, it will be more miserable. The temple on the Hengshan Mountain has always been neutral and seldom interfered in the internal struggle of the barbarians. But this does not mean that the holy land has no hand On the contrary, as long as the temple is willing, it can easily help any barbarian tribe to become the overlord of the barbarian territory. The rise of the Jinwu ministry is unstoppable! ¡­¡­ Outside singing and dancing, the family grew up in the tent, but a quiet. Kuto looked solemn and respectful, "ningqin Pavilion is willing to risk life and death to go deep into the tiger''s den for our future. Please accept my worship." Qin Huan accepted his gift and said in a deep voice, "what I have to do is to keep my identity secret." Kuto said, "don''t worry, sir. I have sworn to master Prajna that I will never reveal anything." Prajna said with a smile, "take our holy land as an oath, no barbarian dares to disobey it, or he will be backfired by his blood and sink forever." Qin Huan''s heart was slightly loose, and his face relaxed a lot. "In order to avoid being doubted, I should not stay here for a long time, so I came to the point. This time I have entered the territory of the barbarians, and I have another mission. I need the cooperation of the Jinwu department. " As he spoke, he took a look at Prajna. "You don''t need to know the details about this matter, patriarch kuto, but please rest assured that the holy land will ensure the safety of the Jinwu department and there will be no accidents," the latter said slowly Kuto hesitated and said, "since it''s the layout of the holy land, the Jinwu department should fully cooperate with it!" After that, he smiled bitterly, "but as the head of a family, he must be responsible for the whole family. Please be careful, master Prajna and his Excellency Ning Qin." After a secret discussion, Qin Huan stood up and said goodbye. Kuto saw him off in person. The two murmured a few words. The latter apologized. ¡­¡­ The speed of message transmission is always the fastest, the more intense it is. Therefore, when Qin Huan and rourourou were sent back to the wasteland camp in Jinwu carriage, everyone knew what happened outside Tanggu. "Welcome to the general!" Zhou Dafu led the people to salute respectfully. He looked at Qin Huan with more awe. Although, in the rumor, the barren man Jin Wu will not make any astonishing behavior. However, it''s easy to dissolve the structure of the ice carp and knock down the dust by backhand, which is enough to prove that Jin Wu will be strong. Just as it is said, a good fighter has no great achievement! Some things have to be done, and further delay will only become their own hidden danger. "General, I have something to report!" Qin Huan took a look at him and said, "speak in the tent." He took a look at the meat. "You have a lot of things. Get them ready earlier." "I see." The body turns away. Looking at her back, Qin Huan was puzzled. From the beginning to the end, she did nothing in the Jinwu department. It''s obviously not right After a walk to the Jinwu department, it took several days, just to watch a bustle? In the camp. Qin Huan turns around and sits down. Zhou Dafu bows forward. In order to pour out a cup of tea, he steps back and "puffs" and kneels down. "General, I''m guilty!" Qin Huan took a sip of tea and said, "what''s the matter?" Zhou Dafu took out the jade talisman and put it on his hands. "Before leaving the border army, ye sang sent someone to send this thing to us to plot against the general in the territory of the barbarians!" He turned white and wiped his cold sweat. "I didn''t report before, but my subordinates didn''t want to offend ye Sangdu, but now the general is in danger, and I dare not hide it any more." He kowtowed and sweated. Qin Huan put down the teacup and the light noise made Zhou Dafu slightly stiff. Then, he was even more shocked. "Jinwu department, it''s your layout. I just didn''t expect that it would be Jinwu, which is half human and half brute, which will make your plan fall through. " " wise general! " Zhou Dafu was full of panic. Qin Huan sneered, and the air suddenly condensed, like an invisible mountain falling heavily. Zhou Dafu''s blood spurted out, and his eyes were shocked. "Do you think that you will be used, so you are reluctant to kill?" Qin Huan''s body was leaning forward slightly. In Zhou Dafu''s body, there was a sound of bone "clicking" and "clicking". His mouth, nose and seven orifices began to flow out, exuding red blood. His eyes were wide, but he could not make a sound, and his fear was growing. In front of him, the consciousness began to blur. Zhou Dafu felt the heavy shadow of death.Just when he felt that death could come at any time, the pressure of terror suddenly disappeared. Wheezing - wheezing - Zhou Dafu fell to the ground in a panic and gasped heavily. Qin Huan said coldly, "I''ll teach you a lesson today. I want you to know that I really want to use you, but it''s not for you." "Get out of here!" Zhou Dafu kowtowed and left the account in a mess. Zhou Xiaoshan was waiting outside. Seeing his father''s miserable appearance, he turned and ran. He was followed by several of Zhou Dafu''s confidants. Before everyone spoke, he was interrupted by a wave. Zhou Dafu gasped for breath, especially a smile on his face. "It''s OK. He''s suffered a lot from the general. But from today on, we, the lonely souls and the wild ghosts, are the real backers." He was seriously injured, but it was not obvious to him, but if he was in any serious injury, he could be cured little by little as long as he didn''t die. Taking a deep breath, Zhou Dafu said in a deep voice: "remember, from today on, we are the general''s running dogs. We must not think twice, let alone have a little fluke mentality. Whoever dares to disobey, I am the first one to skin him!" In the camp, Qin Huan showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. Whether Zhou Dafu was right or not, he said it to him on purpose. But after today, he has no chance of betraying. Not only because Zhou Dafu''s courage has been broken, but also because Qin Huan has moved a little on him. It''s not obvious. He can''t realize it by himself, but he can let Zhou Dafu die quietly anytime and anywhere. His eyes fell on the jade talisman in front of him. Qin Huan saw the cold eyes of Ye sang. It seems that the houye family really has the idea of killing him. At first, it was probably because of the importance attached to ye Wangu. But now, it''s not easy to say. Maybe it''s because Qin Huan lost ye douhu''s face in the capital. Or maybe it''s his current position Houye family, absolutely do not want to see another Imperial military force like them. Because, that will mean that the houye family has the possibility of being replaced. Qin Huan saw coldness in his eyes. Although he is far from being able to compare with the houye family, he is not. He can be killed at will. Especially as things go smoothly, he is bound to get more and more protection from the Xihuang emperor. Betray the barbarian''s ascetic line Damn it! ¡­¡­ Two days later, the Ministry of Jinwu announced to the public that it would invite the trading team of the famine people to go to the tribe to complete the subsequent transactions. The reason is to prevent the trading team of the barren people from being influenced by the outside world in the follow-up process. Everyone guessed that this refers to the ice carp department. It really suffered such a big loss. Those ice pimples have motivation. Two days later, the barbarians started their camp and followed the Jin Wu soldiers to the depths of the barbarians. Among them, the most striking ones are the two huge trees. Their roots are pulled out of the soil, and their thick legs are woven. People stand up with great momentum, and every step is shaking. At the same time, a secret gossip came from the Jinwu department. Among the tribes, the root of totem Jinwu''s ability to advance and complete the integration of ice and fire is in the trading team of the famine people. In order to prevent the news from leaking out, the Ministry of Jinwu, in an abnormal way, invited the famine troops to go in spite of the appalling world. A stone arouses thousands of waves, suddenly there are countless eyes converging, burning and blazing! Such a group of wasters, no one is willing to offend before the truth is determined. So all the way smoothly, even if the team, there are two big trees swagger through the market, still did not encounter any trouble. Kuto, the leader of the Jinwu tribe, came out to greet him personally with a close smile and welcomed him to the camp. Two big trees that attract people''s attention are located near the campsite of Jinwu. There are countless green leaves on its branches, which have not been affected by the hot air here. Instead, it becomes more and more green and dazzling, just like a piece of jade polished and carved. This scene, falling into the eyes of all tribes, makes them feel more and more that the hearsay news is indeed a bit credible. ¡­¡­ Jinwu department. In the big account, Qin Huan and Prajna sat opposite each other. "Master, it''s a matter of great importance. I''d like to confirm it again. Are you sure about your guarantee?" Prajna raised his palm to salute. "General, put it down. I''ll keep my head on my neck." He turned his hand and took out a piece of moon white, pebble like thing. "General, after the arrangement of the breaking order is completed, put this thing in it." "Good!" Qin Huan''s eyes were clear and bright. "Then, I will start." ¡­¡­ Wasteland camp. After a day of silence, someone finally couldn''t help knocking at the door of the camp. Here comes the green willow department! It is said that this wild totem is an ancient willow, which has a long history.Unexpectedly, five hundred years ago, shenliu failed in trying to break through the realm, leading to the coming of thunder robbery. Although she survived, her foundation was destroyed. In the past five hundred years, the Department of green willow has expended a lot of money and failed to reverse the situation by all means. The situation of shenliu is getting worse and worse, and it is on the verge of death. Because of this, they are the first and can''t wait to go to the door for help. If the totem of Jinwu is really created by the tribes of the barren people, it may not be able to save shenliu. Of course, this is only speculation, but for the desperate green willow department, even if it is an illusory life-saving straw, it must be seized. "My totem, Liu Shen, is in danger. If you can help me, my department can consider any conditions. If you have any scruples, the green willow department will make a vow to move the people to the east of Hengshan and never make enemies with the wasteland again! " His face is haggard, his breath is decadent, and his eyes are full of wings. Qin Huan had no reason to refuse at this moment, let alone as the new emperor of the barbarians, who had the responsibility and obligation to save the people. "I could have tried, but it needs your totem, a branch of Liushen The final result depends on Providence. " It''s hard to say, but whether Liu Shen can be saved depends on meat. She is the most important part of Qin Huan''s plan. I don''t know what conditions Qin Huan promised. Meat promised to sell. Soon, Jin Wu will announce to the outside world that he will close the door to try to find a way to cure the totem of the green willow and the dying willow God. This matter will require the use of a special magic power, or it will cause some abnormal states, and it can never suffer any impact. The head of the Qingliu clan immediately ordered the whole clan to be transferred out. Now, the only one left, the ten thousand people battle group with the power of the first World War, was stationed outside the camp of the desolate. It is said that before Jin Wu will leave the customs, anyone who tries to break in will be the place where the green willow department will not die forever, and will surely be burned with jade and stone! No one doubted that the determination of the green willow department was exhausted, and no one was stupid enough to challenge them. On this day, the camp of the barbarians, though they were in the depths of the barbarian territory, was never safe. Countless eyes converged and came, just waiting for Jin Wu to pass, to test the truth! ¡­¡­ The Western wasteland, the capital. After Pearl curtain, the emperor who deals with government affairs suddenly frowns. He got up, took a step, disappeared directly. A moment later, deep in the Imperial Palace, a heavily defended hall. The figure of the great emperor appeared, looking up to the front, a huge light curtain. Above this light curtain, it is the vast territory of the barbarians. Its annotation is very clear, ranging from the direction of mountains and rivers to the grassland of tribes. It can be seen that the continuous infiltration of Western barbarians has been going on for many years. For example, smuggling is one of the most important links. Of course, the function of this light screen map is not just to mark the details of barbarian territory. At this time, in the light curtain map, a source appears, like a stone falling into the water, splashing out a circle of waves. The great emperor raised his hand and zoomed in the light curtain map to show the focus clearly. Jinwu department! The focal point is not far away from the specific tribe. When the mind moved, the emperor instantly communicated with the faraway, a divine feeling. Close your eyes, he is as still as a stone. For an hour, the emperor did not move, his brows were wrinkled and stretched. Finally, he let out a long breath, his eyes slowly opened, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The smile grew larger and larger, occupying the whole face, and finally turned into a hearty laugh. "Hahahaha!" Laughter is rolling, echoing in the most secret place of the imperial palace. The old eunuchs, who were guarding the hall, bent down one by one and did not look at the hall. But one after another, his yellow eyes were full of joy and exploration. He thought that he did not know what had happened, which made his majesty, who had always been in a deep mind and was not exposed to joy and anger, laugh like this. It''s a success! On the light curtain map, the fluctuation has disappeared, but there is a dim red dot in the Jinwu area. If there are outsiders here, if you look closely, you will find that there are a lot of red dots on the big map of barbarians in front of you. The emperor slowly collected the smile, his eyes slowly swept through each red dot, and became more and more bright. However, as far as the whole barbarian territory is concerned, there are not many red dots at present. But as long as there is enough time, a little bit of accumulation, it will eventually complete the layout on a certain day. The wars between the barbarians and the barbarians have existed since ancient times. The two sides have fought hard for countless years, and sometimes the strong and the weak have moved, but no one has ever been able to completely pacify this ethnic war. But now, the emperor has seen hope! Destroy Ximan and end the war. He will become the unprecedented king in the history of the West wilderness.At that time, all the rules and obstacles in front of him will be washed away by the flood. He will become the real master of the western wilderness, eternal as the sun! ¡­¡­ Wasteland camp. Qin Huan''s account. The surging space, like the spring tide, has slowly dissipated. At present, the last shadow of the array disappears completely, like a drop of clear water falling into the lake, without any trace left. The breaking order is finished! Although Qin Huan was the decorator, he was still not aware of any clues when he stood here. It''s really brilliant! But behind Prajna, the great wizard of Mengshan can break the role of the breaking order with only one stone, which is also extremely powerful. As I said just now, Qin Huan was the arranger of the order of breaking the boundary. The stone tower played a very important role in this process, but it was the meat that made the most contribution to the success of the order. This mysterious, hidden existence in time and space really has all kinds of incredible powerful abilities! So, even if she sneered at Qin Huan and expressed dissatisfaction with him, he was smiling. Cheeky, this thing uses much, will naturally become thick, gradually knife and bullet! At a glance, Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly for the rest of the materials that had been transferred out of the ring. If you succeed in one time, you will have to arrange the materials for the two seats. Any one of them is extremely precious. Otherwise, it would not have happened at the beginning. A half emperor would have come and projected it to Qin Huan himself. Confidentiality is one of the reasons why this material is so valuable! Before that, Qin Huan had a plan in his mind, but he couldn''t be sure about it and couldn''t find a proper way to use it. But now, Qin Huan felt the darkness far away, and seemed to have some feasibility, but how about it? We need to see it again. Fu Xiu took all these materials away. Qin Huan bowed and said seriously, "thank you for your help this time." Flesh and blood turn white eyes, "a touch up and down the mouth, good words who won''t say, if you really have sincerity, then some practical." Qin Yusu Rong, "please say that if Qin can do it, he will not refuse!" "This tower is good," he said She mentioned similar requests. "Cough!" Qin Huan wryly smiled, "the stone tower is of great use to me, and I promised to help him complete some of his wishes. Before they were achieved, it was really not easy to break my promise." The stone pagoda nodded and saw the flesh staring at it, then it was scared to disperse the projection and hide in Qin Huan''s body. "Hum! A man''s mouth can''t be believed! " The meat turned around and left, "then I''ll keep the account, but little Qin Huan, I want to remind you that although it''s a pleasure to pay on credit, I hope you don''t suffer too much when you pay back." Chapter 1555 Wasteland camp. Before that, the space was shaking, just like a river burst its bank, and the tide of terror swept through, seemingly destroying one side of the world. Although before, when Jin Wu was going to close, he had given a warning in advance, which was still unsettling. The head of kuto clan in Jinwu is covered with sweat beads. If it was not for master Prajna on the opposite side, he would still look like a mountain. I''m afraid he could not help but rush out to find out. In fact, it''s too much and shocking. Everyone in the green willow department is unmoved. Even if one by one is hit by the concussion space, they will rush back again in the next moment. He stayed outside the big tent, his eyes were cold and violent, like a wolf who chose others and ate them. This is the last chance for shenliu. It''s also the green willow department. There''s only life left. There must be no loss! It must be said that all parties peeped into the eyes, and there was no doubt that the astonishing movement in the camp was false. But the silence of the Jinwu department and the ferocity of the green willow department made these thoughts turn a few times, and then they slowly pressed into the bottom of my heart. For nearly an hour, the nearly earth shaking space shock finally began to subside. Very fast, from the beginning of weakness, a few breathing time, completely disappeared. The leader of the green willow tribe licked his lips. His lips were dry and white. His eyes were fixed on the barracks, and his eyes were very uneasy. Shua - when the camp was opened from the inside, the flesh stepped out to meet his eyes, but he didn''t say anything, and walked away with a cold face. At this moment, a heart of the patriarch of the green willow fell to the bottom of the valley, and his body shook a few times, almost paralyzed on the spot. In my heart, there is only one thought circling - finished, completely finished! This willow branch is Liu Shen''s only remaining vitality. It''s his last struggle and attempt. Failure means that everything will be irreparable. Green willow department, in his hands Destroyed! The old man burst into tears, and his eyes turned black. All the tears came down. The old patriarch almost fainted. He could not see his blurred eyes, and then came out of the tent. As soon as he came out, he saw the old face. He was crying and was very sad. Qin Huan frowned. Isn''t it? In the process of setting the order of breaking the boundary, the totem God Liu of the green willow department can''t support his life? If this is the case, Qin Huan''s next plan will be affected. Then, at the next moment, Qin Huan heard more sound of air conditioning. You "hiss" I "hiss" everyone "hiss". In a word, the momentum is amazing. It seems that the air in this world is exhausted in a moment, making everything fall into a silent state. A soldier of the ten thousand people''s regiment in the green willow Department stared at Qin Huan''s hand, which was green and full of vitality. For fear of a scene in front of them, but their hallucinations will be blown away directly when they exhale. Weeping and grieving, the old patriarch of the green willow department finally realized the strange situation around him. He raised his hand to wipe his face, sniveled and cried, then blinked hard, and turned his white eyes with a few sounds. He saw the green willow in Qin Huan''s hand. He took the willow branch from the body of Liu Shen, which was full of lightning and scorching. He remembered the texture of each leaf clearly. So, just one look, the old patriarch can confirm that this is the willow he brought. The leaves are still those leaves, and the thickness of the willow branches has not changed, but now it exudes a full-bodied vitality that never appeared after the failure of the Liu Shendu robbery. One hand pounded his chest like a hammer, making a "Dong" and "Dong" muffled sound. The old patriarch managed to slow down, but he didn''t turn his eyes and fainted on the spot. He took a step forward. His mouth was shaking so much that he fought up and down. He couldn''t say a complete word at all. Qin Huan''s mind settled down. It seemed that things were different from what he thought. He coughed gently and handed over the willow branch in his hand. "Fortunately, the patriarch brought it back. The totem willow God in the green willow department can be reborn and rebuilt." Putong - the old patriarch knelt directly on the ground, made several loud noises, his hands trembled forward, but when he took the willow in his hands, it was very stable in an instant, no trembling, just like iron casting. "The general''s saving Liu Shen means saving the whole green willow department. I''ll send the willow branch back to the tribe first, and then show my department''s thanks!" Holding the willow branch, he stood up from the ground, turned to meet the eyes of the people of the green willow tribe, shook his face, and burst into tears again. "Let''s go and escort Liu Shen home with me!" Cheers such as boiling, boiling into the sky, jubilant and weeping green willow department, every soldier eyes red, excited body shaking. They finally determined that Liu Shen was saved. If Liushen can survive, the green willow department can continue. Their old parents and young children can continue to live.Without any hesitation, the ten thousand people started camp and rushed to the tribe as fast as they could, embracing the old clan leader. The violent breath is like a sharp knife, which is enough to cut the heaven and earth into two parts directly. There is nothing that can block their way home. Whoever stands in the way will die! The old patriarch wiped a tear, he looked around, his face was happy and excited. Five hundred years ago, after Liu Shen was attacked by thunder, the soldiers in the green willow department never had such a strong and fierce momentum. Now, the green willow Department of that year is back! Countless ways gathered in the eyes of Jinwu department, full of vibration at the moment. It''s not a secret about the totem of Liushen in Qingliu department. How could the savage really save Liu Shen? It''s impossible! Liu Shen has a long history of existence and a deep foundation. Its origin has been scattered, and its foundation has been destroyed. It is a situation of inevitable death. But in front of the scene, and in a clear tell them that the green willow Department has been doomed! Kuto stood outside the big tent, looking at the far away green willow department, feeling the vitality released by the willow branch in the hands of the old patriarch, and his face was shocked. In his cultivation realm, when he saw the willow branch with his own eyes in such a close distance, he could naturally come to the conclusion that the totem of the willow God in the green willow department was really saved! Although, his totem, Jinwu, is just because of the gifts of the famine people, so as to complete the transformation and advance, and achieve the integration of ice and fire, but the scene is still in front of him, which makes him feel extremely shocked. Take a deep breath. Kuto looks at the opposite side. Master Prajna smiles at the corner of his mouth, but his eyes are calm. It seems that he has already predicted the scene. Clan head kuto suddenly felt that he had grasped some truth - the real identity of Jin Wujiang, which was not so simple as he knew! On the opposite side, Prajna''s eyes are deep. "No matter what you guess, please keep the secret." The head of kuto''s body trembled and bowed quickly to salute, "master, don''t worry, I swear by the holy land, I will never disclose half a word to the outside world." ¡­¡­ Next, the focus is no longer on the golden and black part, but on the withered and withered green willow part because the totem God willow is dying. Under the interweaving of numerous views, the ten thousand people group in the green willow department constantly escorted the old clan leader and returned to the tribe with willow branches. Different from the rising momentum of the Jinwu department, the green willow department is shrouded in the decadent atmosphere of the declining west mountain, just like a terminally ill old man. All the people who still have the ability to move are struggling to get out of the camp, showing their long lost expectations on their numb faces. But it''s not rich. The barbarians in the green willow department, who have experienced too much suffering and despair, dare not hope for everything in front of them. Even if they have received the information that came back in advance, the totem God Liu is saved They can only believe what they see with their own eyes. So they all came out! At this moment, it''s not just the green willow department. In the sky outside the tribe, a lot of other tribes are strong. They can''t hide their figure any more. They stare at the next scene. The God of willow in the green willow department will witness whether he is alive or dead! In the center of the tribe, there is a black scorched earth, which is dry without any water or vitality. This is the horrible situation caused by the escape of power when Tianlei fell and bombarded shenliu. The totem willow of the green willow department stands in this scorched earth. Its thick trunk is split by thunder, and its branches fall to the ground. Now they are all dead branches. More scorched and blacker than the ground, there is only one wicker left now, drooping and limping, keeping the last trace of vitality. All the people stopped outside the scorched earth. The old patriarch came forward alone. He held the willow branch in his hands, walked under the sacred willow, knelt down on his knees, and the old patriarch touched the ground with his head. "Willow God, I''m back!" For the state of Liu Shen, the very clear old patriarch, without any delay, put the willow branch in his hand on the ground. Then, he untied the skin water bag at his waist and poured it into the scorched earth. A gust of wind blowing, green and dripping willows, swaying leaves in the wind. Behind it, the stout and incomparable Liu Shen, who had been struggling for five hundred years after being hit by the sky, turned into powder directly in the wind. They have not been blown away by the wind, but into the foot, the scorched earth, so that this piece of land, which has been ravaged by thunder, is restored as before. After several breaths, it becomes a small willow. Although with before, Liu Shen''s huge body, cannot compare at all. But one is dying, the foundation is destroyed, the other is reborn and alive. The old patriarch shouted with all his strength, "welcome the new life of Liu Shen!" On this day, the green willows, up and down, are trapped in a desperate situation. Their tears are flowing.In addition to the tribe, countless strong people witnessed the rebirth of the totem Liushen in the green willow department, and gradually showed their burning eyes. The totem of the Jin Wu Department, Jin Wu, was transformed into an advanced one because of the shortage of people, and became the existence of the integration of ice and fire. Liu, the totem God of the green willow department, was bombarded by the thunder. It has been a situation of ten deaths and no life, but with one willow branch to complete the reincarnation. One may be a coincidence, but it has happened twice in a row. When this happens, everyone knows what it means - and the importance of totem to the barbarians doesn''t need to be mentioned at all. The totem of the green willow department, the God of willow, was successfully reincarnated. The news spread to all the barbarians in the east of Hengshan at the fastest speed, such as a huge stone entering the sea, which caused a huge wave! ¡­¡­ Hengshan is a barbarian nationality. It''s an honorific name for the towering and endless mountain range. It seems to divide the heaven and the earth into two and go straight into the sky. The mountains are barren, without any vitality. Only the boundless white snow, falling in middle age, covers and submerges everything. In the boundless whiteness, a black temple stands in the mountain, just like a withered leaf in the snow country, which is very conspicuous. This place is the holy land of all barbarians! On the white ground, a thin figure sits with his knees crossed. At this moment, he seems to feel something and slowly opens his eyes. Its vast, just like another world, can contain thousands of, unfathomable. But now, in the eyes, there is a little doubt. It seems that some things are sensed, which make people unable to think. Change your life against the sky It''s very difficult. If it''s in good condition, he might be able to do it. Your majesty, how did you do it? As far as he knows, the barbarians have more blood, which is to provide powerful power for themselves. But they don''t have it. It''s like magic power. He blinked, dispelled the emotion in his eyes, and gradually became clear. Since it''s not your majesty, it should be the one beside your majesty. Before, he felt the breath of existence. , if the abyss is endless, it is as high as the sky, but it is also dimly discernible. Hidden in time and space, only when heaven and earth meet by chance can the mysterious existence of a world come Its root is unknown, and its realm is also unknown, but there is no doubt that it is the longest and most terrifying existence in the world. As a great Witch of the barbarian nationality, he inherits the memory from his blood, which makes him have a better understanding of this existence than others. But just because of this, the great wizard can''t figure out why he can stay with his majesty all the time. Even though his majesty has signed a contract with this man, according to his memory, such a situation should not exist. Among them, there should be some secrets that he does not know. The body is thin, the appearance is old, and the breath is not obvious. It seems that it''s just an old man in the temple. Its real identity is the only one in the boundless territory of the West. There is only the great wizard of Mengshan. Thinking again and again, he closed his eyes and raised his hand to his brow. At the beginning, I ordered my disciples to pass down that path, which can cross endless distances and carry out the method of divine thoughts and feelings. Just in case, to ensure your Majesty''s safety, but not only that. The great wizard of Mengshan must make sure that the one who hides in time and space can''t guess the real intention of the powerful existence to his majesty. If its purpose is to devour the new emperor of the barbarian people, he can''t say that he can only forcibly expel him at the cost of early extinction. In terms of strength and realm, it is impossible for him to compare with such mysterious existence. But this is his world, his majesty is his majesty, completely occupy the main floor, and then abandon themselves It should be possible. A moment later, Mengshan Dawu opened his eyes. He put down his fingers and showed a trace of hesitation and incomprehension in his deep eyes. Finally, it gradually turned into relief. Then, he began to cough, not so violent, but a little bit of red blood, splashed out from the mouth and nose. Fall on the white ground, especially eye-catching, like the plum blossom in the snow, blooming proudly in the cold wind and snow! Chapter 1556 Wasteland camp. The flesh "hums" and the eyes show dissatisfaction. How about the great Witch of the barbarian nationality, who wants to explore her roots in vain? Of course, he should learn from her. That is to say, looking at Qin Huan''s face is only a little punishment. Change a person, dare to actively tease her, have been chased by the situation for a long time, swallow a clean. After wiping the corners of the mouth, the meat showed some helplessness. It''s been too long. Although I ate a small thing, it''s only to fill my stomach. It''s not delicious at all. If you want to find a delicious one as soon as possible, you need to fight for a tooth offering. Otherwise, it will be too painful. Thinking of this, the flesh and blood are biting their teeth. Little Qin Huan, if it wasn''t for you, I would have eaten it into my mouth. Why! So, you need to play as soon as possible, their "trouble elite" talent, ah, quickly find a counterpart to send home. This day, can''t live too peacefully! ¡­¡­ Prajna is asking about Qin Huan''s personal experience in the process of building the breaking order. He will record it and pass it on to the teacher. Qin Huan knew the importance of the matter, and he knew everything and said everything. He said the whole process. Although, he has completed the construction, and is a completion, the process is extremely smooth. But in fact, in the past countless years, the reason why the progress of breaking through the border is slow is not only because the construction process is too dynamic and easy to be detected by the barbarians, but also because of the high difficulty of its own construction! Qin Huan''s cultivation and vision are now. If there is no help from the stone tower and the soft critical moment, he sneers at the advice given. Don''t say that he will succeed once. He is afraid that all three materials will be destroyed and he won''t want to finish successfully. After finishing the last part, Qin Huan thought deeply and made sure there was no omission. Then he said: "I only remember these." Prajna nodded. He thought about what he didn''t know. He asked a few more questions and smiled after he got the explanation. "Trouble the general." Qin Yu said: "you are welcome, master. All you and I do is for the barbarians." Hearing this, Prajna stood up, raised his hands and saluted solemnly. His eyes and eyebrows were respectful. "Here, on behalf of the barbarian tribes of all sides, I would like to express my gratitude to the general." Qin Huan knew what he was thanking. After receiving the gift, he said slowly, "as I just said, everything is for the barbarians." In Prajna''s eyes, there was a trace of worry, "I''m afraid that this will make the people dissatisfied, and then doubt the general." Qin Yu said: "the master doesn''t have to worry. As long as the matter of breaking the boundary is not detected by the savages, they will choose to acquiesce." Prajna thought and nodded slowly, "there are many accidents in the world. If there are any mistakes, the general must take himself seriously." Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "OK." At this time, the opposite Prajna suddenly closed his eyes. Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly. Once again, he felt the obscure fluctuation of his mind. Mengshan witch! Was there some accident in the previous boundary breaking order? Thinking of this, Qin Huan looked dignified. After a few rest, Prajna opened her eyes, and her obscure mind fluctuated and disappeared. He met Qin Huan''s eyes and said, "you don''t have to worry about it, general. It''s not that there''s something wrong with breaking the boundaries." There was a slight pause, and there was a strange look on Prajna''s face. "Just now, the teacher sent a letter to me to ask for advice. Like the green willow department, it''s too heavy a burden on the general for the totem willow God to change his life against the sky and maintain its vitality?" Qin Huan immediately understood the meaning of the words. He was silent for a while. It''s not that he wants to refuse, it''s because he doesn''t know about it. Although it''s only a matter of a moment to see the meat and the willow branch alive, a short time doesn''t necessarily mean it''s easy. Qin Huan''s silence fell into the eyes of Prajna. He immediately thought of the fork and said in a deep voice, "general, don''t be embarrassed. The teacher told me that if things are not easy to do, you should never mention it." Qin Huan waved. "Master Prajna misunderstood me. I''m just not sure if I can do it." As a great witch in Mengshan, she would not ask for help easily. Just now, Prajna had a slightly strange look. I think it''s because he didn''t expect the teacher to ask for help one day. So, it''s definitely not a simple thing. After thinking about it, Qin Huan said: "shenliu is shenliu, Jinwu is Jinwu, and the totems of the barbarians have their own divinity and differences. Therefore, whether it can be saved or not depends on the situation at least. " Prajna smiled. "It should be so. I will tell the teacher immediately. I think there will be news soon." He closed his eyes and let go of the obscure thoughts. Qin Huan''s subconscious eyes narrowed when he saw the scene. Before that, the great Witch of Mengshan sent Prajna to teach him the method of running the mind. That is to say, if Mengshan Witch wants to, he should be able to contact him directly. However, Dawu didn''t do this. He still found his own disciples and told them as an intermediary There may be some reasons. Shua - Prajna opened her eyes, "the teacher said that he would send an emissary to see the general. You don''t need to do anything. You will see him then."Qin Huan nodded, "OK." ¡­¡­ Once again, the Jinwu Department has become the focus of attention, more than between them. Those hot eyes almost ignite the air. In the camp of the wild people, they have been smugglers who can''t live alone all the year round. Although they are used to life and death, it''s absolutely a lie that people are in the territory of the barbarians if they don''t have any worries and fears. As before, it was initially challenged by the warriors of the Jinwu department. No.1 and No.2 came down like that, in fact, it happened every year. It''s good luck that they didn''t die, but it doesn''t mean that all people can have such luck. And this, just put on the surface, everyone knows the danger, in addition to this, there are many accidents. For example, the barbarians who hate the barbarians, for example, the whereabouts exposed by accident, or the malicious plunder from the barbarians In a word, we have to die every time. In any case, they could not imagine that one day, when they and others were in the depths of the barbarian territory, they would be treated like this. They were regarded as the most honorable guests by the barbarians who had always looked down upon them coldly. Outside the camp, several people in charge of security looked at the barbarians with smiles in front of them. They wished they could put the word "humble" on their faces. They really felt that they were in a dream. "Brothers, please pass on for me. My Obsidian department is willing to open a deal with the people in need. With a gift of one kilogram of black Yaoshi, Jin Wu, who only wants to be able, will be summoned." "Hum! We should pay attention to everything. Our department is the first one to come in the order of coming first and coming last. The general will see us as well when he wants to see nature. Dear brothers, this is the best wine in our department. Please accept it "You barbarians are nothing but skinheads. You came to see the general when you saw the opportunity. But my boundless Department has been a trading partner of the brothers of the barbarians for a long time. This brother, I think you are familiar with each other. You must have met before. Then you must know that my boundless Department has always been close to the barren people. So please report to me on behalf of me. My clan head will come to see Jin Wujiang personally! " On the opposite side, the traitors of the wasteland are completely wooden. At present, the boundless man with a smile on his face is an elder. In a transaction about three years ago, he did see the other side. On that day, however, Zhou Dafu''s smile was all over his face. The other side responded casually with a cold face. His cold eyes swept through the surrounding wasteland, like looking at a bug in the mud. Not worth mentioning, not caring! But now, the other side is on his own initiative, and he is brother and brother, and his words are eager to try to draw closer to each other. Hiss - this feeling is really cool! It seems that since Jin Wujiang became their master, their position has changed as soon as they are the poor people who make a living in the trade between the two ethnic groups. Although this incident itself makes them feel a little bit inappropriate, it does not prevent smugglers from creating a kind of pride from the bottom of their hearts. But pride to pride, dark cool to dark cool, who is not loose mouth. No matter who asks for an interview, it''s a unified reply - Your Excellency general is in great loss and needs to be shut down for rest. No visitors are allowed. ¡­¡­ Camp, Zhou Dafu got permission, bow quickly into it. He raised his head and glanced at Yu Guang. His face behind the desk was slightly white. I knelt down respectfully and saluted, "see you general." Qin Huan waved, "get up." He seemed rather tired, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "What''s the matter, just say it." Zhou Dafu said: "go back to the general, there are more and more barbarians outside the camp. There are some strong barbarians in it. Do you want to stop them?" Qin Huan said "well" and closed his eyes slightly, which was the answer. Zhou Dafu continued: "the second thing is that some barbarians, unable to meet the general, have asked for a deal and cooperation with us." Qin Huan frowned. "Didn''t you say that all the goods and materials brought here have been basically sold out?" Zhou Dafu said oddly, "yes, but these barbarians, they agree that we should take away the trading materials and pay them back later." He has been in business for many years and has seen a lot. However, this is the first time Zhou Dafu has met such a trading method Never heard of it! As for the reason, Zhou Dafu is naturally clear. Looking at Jin Wujiang with a pale face and a tired face in front of him, and not mentioning his anxiety, it is really admirable. Qin Huan smiled bitterly, thinking that these barbarians were too enthusiastic after seeing the examples of Jinwu and Qingliu. Of course, when it comes to totems and the future of tribes, he can understand. After thinking about it, he waved and said, "in this case, you can take it according to the bill." Zhou Dafu respectfully said that there was a little hesitation on his face. Qin Huan said lightly: "I know what you want to say. I would have done it. Naturally, there is my reason. You don''t need to worry. Go on." Zhou Dafu has a cold sweat on his forehead. At this moment, he has a feeling that his whole person is thoroughly seen through. Facing Jin Wujiang, it seems that there is no more secret. This taste is not very good indeed. After leaving the camp, his face is still slightly white.Several figures surrounded him. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning in his eyes was clear. How did the general respond? Zhou Dafu took a deep breath. "The general said that everything has its own plan. You and I don''t need to pay attention to it." Exhale - people breathe. If Jin Wu had said that before, they probably would not believe it. Think about it. The barbarians and the barbarians have been enemies for generations. They have fought countless wars with each other. I don''t know how many children are buried in the battlefield. "Blood feud is like the sea" is not too much. It can even be said that both sides are deadly enemies. Only one can live in the sky and the earth. You have no me! Despite the rampant smuggling trade, there are many things that touch the bottom line, but smuggling itself is also part of the war in general. They spy on the information of the barbarians, explore the geographical environment of the barbarians, all the tribal divisions, and even do some clandestine activities. No one thought that they would be so popular in the territory of barbarians. But the price is that the totem of Jinwu is advanced, and the integration of ice and fire is completed. It can be predicted that the strength of Jinwu will skyrocket in the future. The green willow department is on the verge of destruction because the totem of the tribe, the God willow, is about to die. Because Jin Wu is going to fight to revive the God willow, the green willow department will be preserved. Undoubtedly, they are all helping the barbarians to gain more powerful power This is a very taboo thing! For another person, Zhou Dafu and others are afraid of it. They all need to believe that his life will not be long. But Jin Wu will His own hidden, contact since various performances, gradually let them believe. As long as the general says it''s OK, it must be OK! As for why it''s OK, God knows. In the camp, a little restlessness and agitation, before it can spread, will be strangled. ¡­¡­ Western frontier army camp. General barracks account. In the war between the frontier army and the barbarians, more than one million corpses were left, and with the barbarians retreating, the confrontation between the former days was gradually restored. Small frictions continue every day, but there is no longer any more. Large scale wars broke out, and the overall situation really leveled off. But everyone knows that the general is in a bad mood recently. He has a gloomy face from morning to night and a terrible breath. Only the closest counselor in the army, the old man from the later Ye family, knows the reason - the general has lost again! Instead of being dragged down into the mire by the ice carp department, Jin Wu ended up in a miserable situation. Instead, he remained unmoved and taught the ice carp department a lesson. Almost cut off. It was not easy for the general to develop a powerful arm in the depths of the barbarian territory. But in recent days, the situation has changed again. The general has received more than ten secret letters from the barbarians for several days. The content is unknown, but the general''s face is gradually showing a smile. This makes people feel relieved when they walk in the account, but they are extremely curious about what these secret letters have mentioned. Close to the counsellor to test, a little bit asked one or two, ye sang all smiled and said, "this matter is not secret, you will soon know." After that, he got up and went to the layman and went straight to Wushuai. Jin Wu, who is now in an extraordinary position, will go to the army to impeach the imperial capital even if he gets the exact evidence. Only after Wu Shuai nods his head can he have more weight. Although before, through obscure communication, ye sang has learned some agreements reached between Wu Shuai and Tongtian king. But this doesn''t affect. When Jin Wu has great problems with himself, Wu Shuai joins hands with him and gives him a big blow. And Wu Shuai, certainly not, refused this opportunity. Soon, a letter was signed by Ye Sangdu, and Wu Shuai sent it directly to the military headquarters of the imperial capital by using the printed military music to intensify the transmission array. If the Earth Dragon turns over, it will bring about a huge wave in an instant - the content of the military performance, but in a word, it can be simply summarized: the minister and other officials find out that Jin Wu will Ning Qin, walk in the territory of the barbarians, and do the business of capital enemy! Of course, it''s about Jinwu and Qingliu, which is the biggest betrayal for the famine people. Because before the Wulong incident involving Jin Wujiang, when the military department was shocked, the first thing was to contact the military camp in the west Xinjiang to confirm the truth of the incident. Otherwise, make another joke, what is the face of the military? After being confirmed by the army of three sides, the army was sent to the imperial palace as soon as possible. Congratulations! Chapter 1557 Western frontier army. Handsome account. Wu Tongtian laughs but doesn''t speak. Standing beside the map of war in the border area, he looks into the mind quietly. After him, he followed the counselor for many years, and two intimate generals. At the same time, he smiled bitterly. "If you want to say anything, please say it. Why do you hide between us?" Wushuai said softly. One of them, the most respected junior general, is a distant nephew of wutongtian. I know that in the Imperial Army, there are only uncles who rely on the mountain. I always know that I am loyal to the commander-in-chief. He clenched his teeth and went to the front for a walk. "Commander in chief, I have got the follow-up information through all the barbarians This is too obvious. It seems that the barbarians are taking the initiative to deliver the news to us. Does Jin Wu not know? Knowing this, I will do the work of the two barbarians, namely, Jinwu and Qingliu. There must be some problems. " It''s quite a euphemism to remind Wu Shuai that there might be a plot. The counsellor nodded, "commander in chief, it''s true. Shall we wait and see again?" The emperor''s majesty, though sent to inherit the emperor, was lazy to reach a settlement with Commander Wu, but everyone knew that he was extremely angry with his own commander. At the beginning, the event that Jin Wu was going to die in Wulong had already damaged the commander-in-chief''s prestige. If we could do it again I''m afraid the consequences are not good. Wu Tongtian turned around, glanced at them, and took a cup of tea to drink. "I am in charge of the frontier army in the west of Xinjiang, and I have to report to Ye sang, the general of the army. It is a fact that Jin Wu is going to ningqin to invest in the enemy." He put down his tea cup, his eyes were quiet and high, as if he had crossed the endless space and landed in the Western wasteland capital far away. "I don''t know about some arrangements of your majesty or the emperor''s family, but all I have done is for the commander to do his duty. Even if there is something wrong, there will be no problem." This is the basic reason why Ye sang came to Shuai''s account and Wu Tongtian did not hesitate to use the seal to play the military department. He was right. As the commander of the border army, he was fearless. Even if it happens, it will make the emperor more angry But what about that? When can the mud Bodhisattva cross the river, even if he can protect himself for a while, how long can he persist? And he, as long as he takes the position of commander of the border army and waits for the new emperor to ascend the throne, will naturally choose to be close and close. His age of martial arts is not in the present, but in the future. Just because of this, Wu Shuai acted without scruple. There is no doubt that the counsellor is Wu Tongtian''s most trusted confidant, and he has the deepest understanding of him. At this moment, hearing this, his eyes are full of brilliance. With a smile and admiration in his eyes, he said, "I see, you are so smart!" Glancing over, Wu Tongtian smiled a little. The counsellor turned to look at the two generals. "Jin Wu''s business of funding the enemy is now proven. As long as we poke it open, it will be a big stain. No matter whether there are other secrets or not, whether the emperor will continue to protect Jin Wu or not, it will become another mountain blocking the road ahead in addition to smuggling! " "After this event, it is no longer important how the capital ends. Jin Wu has completely cut off the road of the army, and as long as he can''t hold the power of the frontier army before the new emperor ascends the throne and wait for him finally, there will be only a tragic ending. " Wu Tongtian turns around and continues to look at the map of the war in the border area behind him. There is a chill in his mouth. The so-called large number of adults, the prime minister can hold a boat in his belly, but he is just a rough warrior in the border army, really think that there is no resentment? Through this matter, Jin Wu will be in peace with Qin, which is the dead bone in the grave. The end is determined! ¡­¡­ The capital of the Western wasteland. Jin Wu will set off a turbulent and turbulent affair with the enemy. There are also numerous undercurrents, all of which are turbulent and rampant. Previously, by reprimanding the border troops, his majesty did everything in the face of the commander-in-chief to stabilize the situation for the time being. But now, once again, they see the opportunity to take advantage of it. Your majesty, you have been on the throne for a long time. It''s time to retreat and enter the imperial mausoleum for meditation just like the previous emperors of the Western wasteland. The general of the central Korean army, who was the first to write to the emperor, asked to investigate this matter. If the truth is true, he would definitely kill Jin Wujiang and Ning Qin. After that, it was the ministers of all departments. I respectfully asked the emperor to issue a decree and quickly summon Jin Wu to return to the capital of the emperor for trial, so as not to cool the hearts of the soldiers of the four sides. Then, there are countless garrison generals in the vast wasteland. The crowd was excited and furious. They asked the emperor to kill the craftsmen. They were not allowed to let the young men of the Imperial Army shed blood and tears on the battlefield. For a while, the capital of the emperor was in a state of rapid change, and almost all the spearheads were focused on Jin Wu and Ning Qin. Although he now has a solid foothold in the frontier army of the western Xinjiang and opened up a good situation, such impeachment specifications, at least the commander-in-chief of the frontier army, can be sufficient. It can be seen from the eyes of all the people in the imperial capital today that Xiang Zhuang intended to dance his sword to Peigong, whose real goal is to hold the power of his Majesty in charge of the Western wasteland. King Chengtian was ordered to enter the palace, and all eunuchs were turned away. After sitting on the Pearl curtain, Emperor Gao could not see his expression clearly, but he could clearly feel the cold wind and rain in his words. "Chengtianwang, remember that these days, some of the people who are most happy to take off will naturally have some problems when I release my hand."Knowing the great emperor well, King Chengtian was awe inspiring and hurriedly saluted. In my heart, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This time, I''m afraid there will be many more people, and their heads will roll to the ground. Although these people died of the emperor''s pursuit of responsibility, he was bound to suffer the same resentment as a list recorder. It''s doomed that King Tongtian can only stand with the emperor and never change the court. Your majesty, if it''s true that we have no choice but to make good use of it! Take a deep breath and bow to the king of heaven, "Your Majesty has a long-term vision. Although this matter is turbulent, it is impossible to have any impact on you." The emperor sneered, "many people, afraid to take the opportunity to make a living, but now, they have to bear it." He got up and walked back a few steps behind the Pearl curtain. "Jin Wujiang, this man is really one of my good generals." "The king of heaven bows to salute," please show me The emperor said lightly: "the senior ministers of all ministries are not always clamoring for a deposit that I will go back to the capital of the emperor for examination?"? Well, I will meet their requirements, call back Jin Wu, and reward him with a great contribution. Look at these old things like clay statues, what faces they have, and continue to bark in front of me. " Time goes on for a few days. Snowflakes are usually sent to the palace for memorials, all of which are kept in the palace. The Imperial Palace''s attitude is unpredictable. Soon, someone noticed that the old people of the emperor''s clan, the spokesperson and chess pieces who were very secretly manipulated, kept strange and quiet. And the military department, as the nominal hub of the Imperial military, seems too silent in this matter. The atmosphere in the imperial capital has gradually become strange. The impeachment of the officials has already sprung up. After a wry smile, I feel uneasy. Finally, the emperor''s order was issued, and Jin Wu would be called to Ning Qin and return to the capital of the emperor! This seems to be a matter of follow-up. It plays the wish of impeachment, but it makes people taste some strange meanings. ¡­¡­ Jinwu department. Wasteland camp. Although Qin Huan didn''t know it, he was now in the capital of the Western wasteland and became a street mouse that everyone shouted and beat. But with his knee, I can also guess that what he did must have triggered unrest. However, it doesn''t matter. Before the plan is finalized, he is prepared psychologically, so he won''t worry about it. Some people in the Western wasteland thought that everything was determined, but they did not know that they were completely wrong from the beginning. It''s like solving a problem. No matter how fast you go, you''ll get a wrong answer in the end. Qin Huan now thinks that it''s time for him to return to the frontier army in the West. Just so-called, too much! He first helped the Jinwu department to advance the totem Jinwu, and then changed his life against the sky to help the green willow Department totem the God willow to survive. Either of these two things is enough to shake people''s hearts, so we have the position of the barbarian camp among the barbarians. But one, two, three Continue to pick up the order, not to mention Qin Huan''s hands. He has "no" materials for arranging the order of breaking the boundary. These are the barbarians who are extremely respectful to him. Maybe they will have some other ideas. Think about it. If Jin Wujiang, the wild man, is really at liberty, he can help the barbarian totem to complete the incredible transformation. All the barbarians will be crazy about it, and they will certainly stay in the barbarians at any cost. In the past, the issues concerning Jinwu and Qingliu were determined by the western border forces in a short period of time. First, they did make some arrangements in the territory of the barbarians, and second, they were the barbarians of all parties and intended to help. They were eager to see the West wasteland pursue Jin Wujiang, and even cried out to cut off his head for punishment. In this way, Jin Wu will have to turn to their barbarians for asylum. Qin Huan didn''t want to see barbarian fall into madness, otherwise he could not escape except for his identity. In addition, the Xihuang emperor also needs to think more. It''s a surprise to arrange the first border breaking order smoothly, but if the surprise comes too much and too soon, I''m afraid it will become a surprise. In a short time, Qin Huan needed Jin Wu''s people, so this was going beyond the limit is as bad as falling short! It''s time for him to leave, return to the border camp to repair, and wait for new instructions from the capital. I frowned for a moment and determined what I had done. Although it was a little out of the ordinary, it was a small measure compared with the breaking order. After all, in the eyes of the emperor Xihuang, once the breaking order is launched, today''s barbarians, who have gained benefits, will be wiped out in a flash. It''s not a matter of concern, let alone worth mentioning. Breathing out his breath, Qin Huan got up and went to the layman. Three days ago, he had already told flesh to leave the barbarian as soon as possible. But at this time, she didn''t respond. Qin Huan wanted to see what she was doing. When he came to the meat camp, Qin Huan threw himself into the air. After inquiring, he learned that she had left yesterday and went to the Jinwu camp. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and he turned and left. As he is now, there is no problem in and out of the Jinwu department.The head of kuto came to greet himself with a close smile. "The general is here, but he is looking for his wife?" Qin Huan arched his hand. "Exactly, I don''t know where she is." Kuto extended his hand to Xu Yin. "General, please come with me." The meat is in the soup valley. This is the core of Jinwu residence, a hub of heaven and earth array, which can naturally gather the power of heaven and earth fire spirit. With the completion of the totem Jinwu advanced stage, the ice and fire merge together. The weather of the hub changes again. The air is more hot, and all around it is a distorted scene. Can be in the sky, but all over the thick layer of clouds, snowflakes waving down, each of them release an amazing chill. The snow falls into the valley, but there is no attribute collision. It directly melts into the sea of fire, like some extremely cold fuel, making the magma more red. The scene is strange! Now, the magma in Tanggu is rolling and rising from time to time, turning into layers of red curtain. Rise and fall, isolate the external vision, let people not see the internal situation clearly. Kuto extended his hand and said, "yesterday, my wife entered Tanggu. Although I don''t know the details, the totem King Wu told me that there was no need to interfere." Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "chief, can I get into it?" "This is the residence of Jinwu," said the head of clan kuto. "It depends on its meaning. Yesterday, Jinwu nodded his head, and his wife could enter it." Say, on the face show a glimmer of apology, the heart actually gives birth to a few minutes of wry smile. After Jin Wu advanced, it was the patriarch who was not allowed to step into the Tang valley. Seeing the meat, he was welcomed into it by Jin Wu as a savage Although I know that she is Jin Wujiang''s wife, and Jin Wu''s advanced rank is also helped by them, it''s still a bit hard to say. I also thought about it without any reason. Could it be that after Jin Wu advanced, his mind suddenly opened up and he understood the word "aesthetic"? If this is the case, it is really difficult for the head of kuto clan. He has lived for thousands of years with this face on his head. If he suddenly changes his appearance, though it is not difficult, once someone guesses the reason, don''t he have to laugh off his big teeth? Fortunately, Jin Wu will only look like a Chinese, better than him, but also relatively limited. All of a sudden, at the edge of Tanggu, a pillar of fire and magma burst into the sky, and the place close to Qin Huan suddenly went out. It seems that, in this endless fire, a channel has been opened up for him. Qin Huan bowed his hand. "I would have gone first." Turn around and go. As he goes by, the magma rises to the sky and seals the exposed passage. Clan head kuto stood outside the valley and looked at the scene directly. His heart became more and more complicated. If he didn''t know it well, there would be no possibility for totem Jinwu to exist independently from the Jinwu department. I''m afraid it''s true that I have to worry about it. After upgrading, Jinwu will become someone else''s pet Otherwise, there is no such reason! With a wry smile, kuto thought for a moment, and ordered an elder to stay outside Tanggu to wait and see. He turned and left in a hurry to find master Prajna. If he didn''t ask about it, he always felt uneasy. Enter Tanggu, the heat wave is blowing. Qin Huan''s mind moved and his whole body was slightly distorted. With the growing of "soul planting", he used it more and more frequently. This kind of small-scale application became more and more easy for him. It was so hot that he was immediately cut off from the outside. All the way forward, magma and flames retreated to the deep of Tanggu. Finally, on a piece of black stone standing in the magma, I saw the closed meat. She seemed to be practicing. At the moment, she opened her eyes and looked at Qin Huan. Then she closed again. It was Qin Huan, with a slight cough and embarrassment, who turned slightly over. "I haven''t heard from you for three days. I''ll come and have a look." This is very pale, but if you don''t say something, it''s hard to distract your mind. It''s because now the flesh of closed eyes cultivation can''t bear the clothes. The burning breath here is already "blue Lou of bar dew". It''s bright in spring everywhere. The clothes were covered before, but I couldn''t really see it. Now I have observed it on the spot and found She is small, but not small! Chapter 1558 The flesh didn''t open his eyes, and he sneered at the corners of his mouth. "I''ll see it. A big man, hidden, makes people laugh." Qin Huan chose not to take the move. "What are you doing?" We will directly expose the embarrassment of the great method of topic transfer and bailing trial. "See for yourself!" Meat pun, only from the tone of judgment, attitude is quite bad. But now it''s such a situation that spring light can''t cover everywhere. It''s really hard to get angry. It''s impossible to see. Qin Huan didn''t exclude some good things from his heart, which made people enjoy the beautiful things. But in the world, not all tofu can be eaten free of charge. If you don''t do well, you have to cut your teeth. "Cough! I''m here to ask you how much time it will take. It''s time for us to go. " "The meat light way:" immediately She spread out her arms in a virtual embrace, and slightly raised her head. With a cry, the totem, golden and black, broke through the magma and flew out, circling around the flesh. Boom - the whole Tanggu, at this moment, the hot breath soars, burning the air, forming a violent distortion. In this distortion, light spots appear, which are divided into red and blue, respectively releasing two kinds of breath: extremely hot and extremely cold. There are a large number of two-color spots, just like a sea of stars, covering the flesh, obscure, low power fluctuations, constantly coming out of it. The faster the golden crow crows, the more tired it is. Obviously, it agglomerates these light spots and greatly consumes its power. Qin Huan''s heart sank. He could not care if he could eat tofu. He looked at her attentively. At this time, with the bright red and blue light spots, the flesh under the Starry Sea, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, as if suffering some kind of pain. She is exposed to the outside, delicate, white and clean skin surface, and light spots emerge slowly all over her body. If you look carefully, you will find that the positions of these light spots are exactly the same as the light spots emerging in the distorted space. Moreover, it is the same red and blue color interweaving, without any confusion. It seems that the meat now is just a big mirror, which engraves everything here. And this process, for her own, is obviously not a very easy thing. Flesh white delicate skin, the light point is more and more bright, twist the light point in the space, but quickly become dim. Qin Yu takes a deep breath. He keeps a close eye on the flesh and blood. At this moment, he has no thoughts at all. He clearly realized that as these two colored spots were engraved on the flesh, her breath was disappearing. Seal! Yes, that''s the feeling. What meat does now is to seal up its own breath and no longer disclose it to the outside world. Qin Huan''s heart was clear at this time. At that time, the reason why meat would follow him to the Jin Wu Department was that today. Even when she had sent out the ball to help the totem gold and black transform, she had already had a problem. But what is her purpose? At this time, the meat suddenly opened its eyes, without any movement, a green, appeared in front of her. It is full of vitality. It comes out from the green, with a fresh and natural, fresh and clean atmosphere. Green willow department, totem God willow! Qin Huan knew the smell of the willow by himself. If he didn''t know it clearly, it was the green willow department that came to him. He would almost suspect that all these things were meat arrangements. Or is everything really in her hands? Swallowing this green, flesh body surface, emerging two color spots of light, completely stable and become fresh. "Crackle" and "crackle" are subtle sounds, coming out of the twisted space, and light spots are quickly broken and dissipated. At the same time, her breath disappeared completely, and the whole person was like a shadow. If he closed his eyes, Qin Huan would not be able to detect her presence even if it was in front of him. It''s like escaping into the gap between heaven and earth, transcending all things, and not being perceived and locked. Totem gold and black a cry, showing a deep weariness, its wings fell to the flesh side, red as jade eyes a bleak. The flesh raised its hand, stroked its feathers for a few times, and Jin Wu immediately showed his excitement, and gently rubbed her a few times, flying up and falling into the magma. It''s hammered. As expected, the totem, the gold and the black care about meat! Qin Huan It''s just a "target" placed on the surface. Although he had realized this for a long time, Qin Huan could not help but raise his hand and touch his nose when he saw the scene with his own eyes. "Little Qin Huan, you should remember that after today, you owe me more." The meat finish saying, firm stare a eye, "you see enough?" Raise one''s hand a move, the flame condenses the clothes, the red wins the fire, covers her delicate body. One step forward, the flesh and blood were staggering under his feet, almost falling into the magma, and he gave Qin Huan a vicious look, "what are you doing? Don''t hurry up and take me away!" Her face was red, and her forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. Now it seemed that she could not resist the burning smell in the soup.Qin Huan was a little frightened. He could not help being pretentious. He jumped to her side and stretched out his hand to pull the flesh into the twisted space-time. Looking at her, the eyes are complicated, the lips move, but I don''t know what to say. At the moment, Qin Huan had probably guessed what she was doing just now. No wonder he owes more. "Meat waved," a touch of the mouth, you can spit out the thanks, now don''t say, just remember in mind Qin Huan nodded, "let''s go." And he took the flesh, and trod it lightly under his feet, and went out, and separated them from the sea of fire. When the Minister of Jinwu outside Tanggu was old, and saw the fire sea diverging from afar, he hurried to send the letter to the patriarch and greeted him with a smile. "General, madam, there are some things that need to be dealt with by the patriarch. Let me wait here." Qin Huan knew that the meat didn''t like to talk with strangers. He said directly, "thank you, please tell chief kuto. I''m going to leave." Where dare you stop, elder? Hesitate to bow down. All the way, but when he was about to leave the Jinwu department, kuto rushed over and made a series of apologies. "General, madam, I''d better stop for a while. I''ve ordered someone to prepare a banquet." Qin Huan took a look at him, and his eyes were deep. Suddenly, kuto felt that the whole man was seen through, and his face was a little uneasy. With a slight cough, he wryly smiled, "there are indeed several people who have always made friends with my department. When they come to me, I can''t get rid of them, so I have to try." Master Prajna has given him a clear response. Don''t worry too much about the totem golden black. That''s why he has the heart to do these things. Of course, the so-called "friendship" may have some points. But when kuto opened his mouth, he must have taken advantage of it. In the eyes of the chieftain of Jinwu, these barbarians must be very generous. Qin Huan smiled, "please tell me on behalf of the patriarch that we would have lost a lot of money with his wife. We can''t do more. Tomorrow, we will leave for home." "Ah! General is going... " Kuto''s eyes were a little flustered. Qin Huan immediately understood that the clan leader of the Jinwu department had received a lot of things. He couldn''t arrange them all at one time. Blinked, Qin Huan said: "if the patriarch wants to share half of this, I can say that you are my good friend." Kuto''s eyes brightened and he laughed: "what the general said, you and I are friends with similar temperament!" When he came to hold each other''s hands, a storage ring fell into Qin Huan''s hands. It''s a very simple question to judge whether a one-off sale is more cost-effective than the long-term return of a fine current. The flesh frowned. Qin Huan smiled and said goodbye Kuto''s patriarch hurriedly sent him out in person and watched Qin Huan and his two men leave. He frowned and turned around with sweat on his forehead. This lady, it''s really weird. No wonder she is qualified to be the wife of Jin Wujiang Just now, she gave her a white look. It was clear that most of them were charming and lovely, but it made him slightly stiff and tried his best to show no difference on the spot. What''s more, he could not feel the breath of this lady. Near at present, but far away in the sky! ¡­¡­ When the desolate set out, they would return. Despite the fact that the Ministry of Jin Wu announced the news in advance and made conciliatory statements, for example, Jin Wu will come back soon. But outside the camp, there are still many people gathered. I don''t know how many people come from the barbarians. Their eyes seem to have a barb. Previously, they deliberately spread the news. As long as the frontier camp of the famine people is not deaf or blind, they must have received the news. But in the past few days, there was no movement. It was like a big stone. The falling water was quiet, which made a lot of barbarians depressed. It''s not that no one has ever had a bad idea. For example, take Jin Wujiang and detain him in the barbarians. But at a glance, master Prajna, who looks calm beside the carriage, turns these thoughts a little, and they are pressed into his heart. They can''t disobey the attitude of Holy Land! "Jin Wu will walk slowly. I hope you will come back to the barbarians as soon as possible. My boundless department is willing to set up camp in advance and welcome you to settle down!" "Hum! Your boundless department is built in advance. I have set up the camp for the brothers of the barren people now. Mr. Jin Wujiang, if you want to choose a place to stay, for our sincere part, please give us special consideration! " "And we..." There is a lot of noise. All the strong men in the barbarian department, including some elders, are now indifferent to their faces. What is the face in front of the tribal totem?! At this time, a chaos and agitation came out, and the crowd separated from each other, revealing the old clan leader of the green willow department who came in a hurry. He "poo Tong" knelt on the ground and saluted respectfully, "I''m late, please don''t blame you." Although there is a trace of dissatisfaction at the bottom of his heart with his humble attitude, all parties are quite strong. Think again, the situation and current situation of qingliubu can be understood.Anyone who has been in despair for five hundred years and has been rescued and reborn will probably do so. In the carriage, Qin Huan''s voice rang out, "don''t be polite, please get up." The old patriarch got up, took a deep breath and showed his perseverance. "Today, the villain is here to keep his promise. I, the green willow department, voluntarily give up all the present territories, will ask the holy land to allow me to cross Hengshan and enter the Far West. " West of Hengshan In Qin Huan''s mind, there were some pictures, which came from the lineage of the barbarian emperor. He could know all of them naturally. The sincerity of the green willow department is really sufficient! Give up the territory to the east of Hengshan and enter the west of Hengshan Not everyone can make such a decision easily. Before he thought more, the old patriarch put on a bracelet like storage magic weapon with both hands. "General, this is what our department can take out. Thank you very much. Please accept it." Nearby, the meat suddenly said, "there are not many things, but the quality is good. I didn''t expect that the thin green willow department still has some family background." Qin Huan thought about it and said, "please come up and talk." The door opens itself. The old patriarch was slightly shocked. He immediately showed his respect and stepped onto the carriage. Behind him, the door closed by itself, and he felt the twisting force of time and space. Looking at Qin Huan''s two faces, they were more awed. The law of time and space is not only the most difficult but also the most powerful power for the desolate. The same with barbarians! At this moment, the old patriarch thought of the terrifying space shock when he first treated Liu Shen. Think of today, this hand seems to be inconspicuous, but at will to the extreme, showing a profound use of time and space, everything can be right up. The old patriarch bowed and saluted, "to see the general and his wife." Qin Huan raised his hand. "People have many eyes. I would have said something directly." He knocked on the carriage. "The first thing is that the green willow department doesn''t have to give up today''s territory and move to the west of Hengshan." "General..." The old patriarch was worried. Qin Huan smiled, "I would have known you were doing this. I hope I won''t bear too much pressure when I return to the West." "But please rest assured that the old patriarch, since the hand, will be ready for everything, will never be in trouble." "After suffering, the green willow department is not easy to survive. Let''s rest here To the west of Hengshan, you should not go now. " The old patriarch''s heart was slightly frightened. He stared at Qin Huan''s eyes and his face was shaking. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jin Wu, the wild man, would know everything to the west of Hengshan. Qin Huan smiled and ignored his eyes. "The second thing, I would have taken it, but soon, I will rent a place for the green willow department. Please let the old patriarch agree." The old patriarch''s eyes were wide and his face was excited. Naturally, he could hear the meaning of Qin Huan''s words: next time, the barbarians enter the barbarians, they will enter the green willow department! And this, beyond the carriage, is the dream of those with hot eyes. The so-called "near water tower first gets the moon", the so-called "horse without night grass is not fat" Look at today''s Jinwu department. It''s really enviable because the camp of the famine people and the pots made by the head of kuto clan are full. Qin Huan waved, "I would have chosen the green willow department. For my own reasons, the old clan leader doesn''t have to care too much." "Thank you very much, general. The green willow department will make all preparations in advance to welcome you!" The old patriarch saluted respectfully. Qin Huan nodded, "OK, I''ll leave you alone. I''ll see you later." The old patriarch got up and left. After getting out of the carriage, he met many envious eyes. His lips moved and he still seemed to be in a dream. In the carriage, Qin Huan''s voice rang out, "master Prajna, and all the friends of the barbarians, all the feasts in the world will come to an end. Please stay here when you get here." Prajna smiles, and raises her palm to salute, "send me the golden general." All the strong men in all sides bow to salute and drink, "general, slow down!" The hatred between the barbarians and the barbarians is as deep as the sea, but the ascetic of the holy land is in front of them. Although they don''t know the truth, they are less afraid. This is also the key factor for Qin Huan to be popular and respectful among the barbarian tribes. The wheels turned, the road kept going, and the ranks of the barren returned with full load marched towards the border of the Empire. Chapter 1559 The strong wind howls with a moist smell of salty smell, but the strange thing is that when the wind blows, it shows a dark red color, like the long-standing blood volatilization after contact with the air. The big stone broke through the earth and stood upright over a hundred feet, standing on the earth, which had been wet and corroded for many years, and its surface was uneven. The white robed man stood under the stone, curled up his body and looked up hard, but he could not find the figure all the time. "My Lord, I have worked hard to find you finally. Even if you don''t see my hard work, please read your mind in the seat of God and send me away." The wind is speechless, and the white man laughs bitterly. He has been in the wind for seven days. If we continue, we will lose our soul and blood. Of course, he wants to go, but the will of the throne has not been achieved yet. How dare the white robed people turn around and leave. No way, he can only sell miserable cry, will face all left, hold the stone in front of him, desperately curl up the body, while struggling to insist on one side crying. "Hum!" An angry hum came from the stone, obviously upset by his noisy mind. But for the man in white, the messenger of the throne of God, he had already cut him into seventeen or eight sections. At this time, a horn suddenly sounded far away. I don''t know what it was made of. When it sounded, it was resounding all over the world and directly into the mind. It made people feel a pressure. It was like moving a big mountain and putting it on your chest without any reason. Rumbling - the earth under him trembled slightly, but for some reason, the big stone held by the white robed man was still as motionless as a mountain without any shaking! The white robed man''s body was suddenly stiff, his eyes were frightened, and he thought that his luck was really bad. What should I do. At this time, a white and red rose from the big stone, and it was ten thousand feet in a flash when I saw the long wind. It roared through the long sky, like a thundering practice, and suddenly fell down. Dong - it is like a burning meteorite on nine days, tearing the endless air barrier, dragging the long tail, and hitting the ground heavily. For a while, the earth shook! The white robed man shows his head subconsciously and looks at the direction of the white rainbow cutting down. He enters the gray sky and is torn open with a huge wound. The bright sky light spills from it, making the place where the white rainbow is cutting down more and more clear and dazzling. I saw the ups and downs, the huge waves rolling on the endless ocean, a wanzhang warship was cut off in an instant, the fracture is bright and clean as a mirror, the two ship bodies are constantly being swallowed by the roaring waves. In the process, there was no panic, scream or struggle to survive. The white robed man''s pupil slightly shrinks, and his subconscious shows more awe - it turns out that it was the white rainbow that cut off the warship just now, and killed all the people on board! Suddenly, with a scream, he quickly closed his eyes and shrank his head, but the red blood still fell from the corner of his eyes. I wiped a few of them at random, with blood on one end and eyes blinking again. Although they were sour and painful, they were still blind. The white robed man took a long breath, and suddenly whispered, "take it away, roll away!" A cluster of long and short hair is thrown from the big stone. It''s obviously the hair with thin silk thread, but each one is heavier than the mountain stone. Let the wind roar, not to lift a little bit, straight down to the stone. The white robed man was so happy that he couldn''t care about the pain in his eyes. He tried to stare at the big eyes and caught all the hair with his hands. After this, he was still uneasy. He looked carefully for a long time on the ground and made sure that he didn''t miss any of them, which made him breathe. Take out a jade box, carefully put the hair in it, cover it with a yellow amulet, and then close it to your bosom. White robed people bow to salute, dare not delay, turn around and walk like electricity, soon disappear. ¡­¡­ The gap between heaven and earth does exist, but the natural blockade of the yin-yang gas engine and the isolation of the living and the dead is a realm that no one can reach. Now, in this dark, I don''t know how long silence, a sneer suddenly sounded. "I''m going out. What can you do?" Pause for a few minutes. "Powerful, really powerful, then you can try it!" A few more breaths. "Hello! You come really, don''t forget, how many years old have we been friends, as for that? " A few more breaths. "Well, I''m really afraid of you. After so many years, it''s still the character of a dead man. Is it difficult to change?" Take a few breaths. "Is it over? Sorry! Even if I want to come back, I will not be able to do it in a short time. You didn''t say before. Now even if I want to go, I have to wait until the seal is loose. " In the dark, at last, there was a helpless sigh, "speak and count, absolutely count, then I will come back." After that, silence. I''m afraid, just like before, I don''t know how many years later, there will be more news. ¡­¡­ In the carriage, Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the meat lying on the soft couch. His eyes were strange.Now she is wearing a long red dress in the soup and grain that day, which is condensed by the fire. The people who set off her are more delicate than the flowers. But when he didn''t wear clothes, Qin Huan didn''t know how many eyes he had. Of course, he would not be fascinated by his eyes. He just felt that the boring journey of flesh and blood was many times more enjoyable than others. For example, the soft couch she now sleeps on is actually a kind of ancient wood, which has shrunk many times. All its branches are interwoven into this small bed. Although it''s not large, it''s very agreeable. It can be kept anytime, anywhere, and the meat is in the most comfortable state. Down, there are short and thick tree trunks, and then there are countless rhizomes. I don''t know how they did it when they got into the carriage. The roots of the tree easily broke. After the array is strengthened, the body of the iron body is stronger than that of the iron body. The roots of the tree are perfectly integrated into it, and there is no abnormality. But what''s more amazing is that with the integration of tree roots, the interior space of the car is completely isolated from the outside world and cannot be perceived any more. Compared with what Qin Huan had done before, he twisted the space-time rule to form an independent small space, which should be more secret and wise. In addition, the second tree is also there. Although it has shrunk a lot, the branches are still covered with "wine fruit", which makes the car full of wine. The soft Tata tree takes the first step, and its root system is integrated into the car. It can only retreat and seek the second place, so that the root becomes a "root man", and flattery is extremely effective. The so-called clothing to reach for food to open mouth, such a life state, compared with meat today, is simply weak to dregs. The two sides can''t talk at all. The carriages on the road are solid first, but there is not much demand for internal space. But there were two more trees, obviously a little tight. Qin Huan took the initiative to give up his position, leaving only a piece of dandelion under him, sitting on his knees. Of course, there is a reason why he is willing to "grievance" himself. Eat and drink! This great cause, which was interrupted because of the Jinwu incident, has finally begun again. Meat is the default choice for this, but before Qin Huan eats and drinks, he always reminds him intentionally or unintentionally that he has more and more debts. At the beginning, he was a little uneasy, but as he owed more and more money, he became numb. Anyway, it has already been on credit for a long time. Can it hide the mysterious existence in time and space and kill him to eat meat? Qin Huan was very clear that although he had a good cultivation, he could not pay off his debts. All in all, he gradually realized that the more he owed, the safer he was! Hiding time and space, if you want to return to the original, you need to ensure that he is alive. Only the living people have the opportunity to create value. Very simple truth! I don''t know if flesh and blood can penetrate Qin Huan''s mind. In a word, his eyes are more despised and his mouth and nose are sneering. That is to say, Qin Huan''s cheeky exercise is very good recently. Otherwise, he would not be able to eat and drink so comfortably. All of a sudden, Qin Huan frowned and his eyes fell on the flesh. Although he could not feel her breath, at this moment, Qin Huan still noticed something different. She seemed to suddenly become very heavy! Carrying her "soft Tata tree", the trunk was suddenly bent, resulting in the carriage itself, sending out "bang" and "bang" sound. It''s like the next moment, it''s going to split. "Root people" spread out in an instant, "wine tree" rushed to the past, the trunk, branches, roots, all wrapped around the "soft Tata tree", the two combined to help it bear together, the sudden weight. The carriage was pulled by two monsters presented by the Jin Wu Department. They have great power and infinite speed. Now they all cry and kneel down to the ground. First, the carriage suddenly became heavy, like a mountain rooted in the earth, which could not be shaken at all. Secondly, it is the sudden, horrible breath that makes them feel endless fear. "Stop!" Zhou Dafu shouted, rushed to the carriage at the fastest speed, looked at the two monsters kneeling on the ground, took a deep breath and saluted, "general, madam, what''s the matter?" After a few moments, Qin Huan''s voice rang out, "it''s OK, the troops are stationed here, you don''t need to pay attention." Zhou Dafu was a little relieved, but he still didn''t dare to be careless. He ordered him to set up camp as soon as possible and set up camp around the carriage. During this period, his eyes couldn''t help but fall on the carriage many times. Every time, it makes the mind tremble gently. From the bottom of the heart, it shows fear and fear. It seems that now there is a monster in this carriage. Once it opens its mouth, it can easily swallow all of them. Zhou Dafu didn''t dare to talk to others. He found liannv in a hurry. Now, after entering the territory of the barbarians, the beautiful woman with almost zero sense of existence, tightly closed her eyes, pale face and full of fine sweat beads on her forehead. This makes Zhou Dafu open his mouth, but he doesn''t know if he should ask. "My Lord, if I were you, I would only know nothing," said the lotus woman, trembling Take a deep breath. Zhou Dafu turns around and leaves. He has made up his mind that he will never get closer until the order comes from the carriage.Liannv goes back to the carriage and curls up subconsciously. Her whole body is covered with fear. She never thought that there would be such a horrible atmosphere in the world. If the abyss is endless, it can devour all things in the world and destroy everything! ¡­¡­ As for the "position" of Jin Wujiang, a savage, only a strong enough tribe can know it. But this does not mean that small and medium-sized barbarians have not been warned in advance. So, the famine troops went all the way, and the journey was very smooth without any accidents. Seeing that they were not far from the border, they could leave in a few days. However, this group of desolate people suddenly stopped. It''s also a normal thing to do some adjustment and recuperation before leaving the barbarians. But when the ranks of the famine people stayed there for three consecutive days, things became a little strange. On the fifth day, a few small barbarians in the surrounding area were forced to ask. It''s really because they were warned early and behind their backs not to show any disrespect to the famine troops. But these things can be understood by tribal chiefs and elders, but it is not easy for all ethnic groups to know that they fear a savage. Otherwise, chaos is inevitable. The contact with the famine troops was very smooth. One of them came out and told the general that they had made a breakthrough in cultivation and needed to be recuperated for a period of time. There was nothing wrong with it. Several small barbarian clan leaders came together to discuss, and then made the decision to move the tribe and look for grassland the next day. This is obviously hasty and puzzling, but the matter itself is doomed not to be explained. In order to avoid trouble, they would rather rush around on their own and stay away from this area, or the ghost will know if an accident will happen?! The tenth day. The 15th day. The twentieth day! In the camp, the atmosphere gradually became strange, and everyone looked subconsciously at the carriage. More than half a month passed without any movement, but the disturbing feeling became more and more intense. Zhou Dafu looks calm, maintains the order of the camp, looks relaxed and self-confident on the surface, and is really anxious inside. He was crisp and agile. After selling the general ye Sangdu, he was doomed to cling to Jin Wujiang''s thigh. If something happens to Jin Wu Hiss, his end, absolutely more miserable than imagined. In addition, there is a fear and uneasiness from the bottom of my heart. There is no reason, but Zhou Dafu thinks that if Jin Wu is going to have an accident, he will suffer as well. This feeling, as time goes on, becomes more and more clear. ¡­¡­ The thirtieth day. The famine troops have been stationed here for a whole month. Finally, Qin Huan''s voice came from the still carriage, "OK, let''s go." A little hoarse, dry and powerless, deeply tired. Lying on the ground, he stood up from the ground and looked back at the carriage with doubts in his eyes. Before, what they felt, that terrible breath, has disappeared. Shout - at this moment, all the desolate people are breathing. It''s like being buried under the ground for a long time, and now you can breathe freely. Zhou Dafu''s pale face was full of ecstasy, "let''s go!" For the past month, he was suffering. After shouting this, he blacked out and fell into a coma. It''s a good mess again. Fortunately, Zhou Dafu woke up soon and the team started smoothly. Around the , secretly concerned about the barbaric line of the barbaric people, and quickly sent the barren people out of business. Barren people, after a month in camp, set out to return again! Chapter 1560 In the carriage. The two big trees are shrinking rapidly, becoming two, with unique hairpin and falling on the meat head. Now on its surface, the emerald green that emerges, all show dim. Obviously, in order to bear the "weight" before her, they are extremely worn out. Deep sleep for a month''s meat, rubbing eyes, it seems that some have not been back to God. She glanced at Qin Huan, who was pale and had dim eyes in the opposite corner. "How long has the time passed?" "One month," Qin said He thought, "what happened?" Before meat, although there was sleepiness, it was not so exaggerated. In addition, her breath suddenly changed. She was as deep and horrible as the abyss. Obviously, something went wrong. The meat yawned, "said a few words, and now it''s all right." A few words It can be said that Qin Huan didn''t turn his eyes for a month. Meat seems to be aware of the idea in his heart, the corners of his mouth hook hook, showing a sneer, "don''t see it? Don''t you know an old saying, it''s called "one day in the sky and one year underground" She waved her hand. "Of course, you don''t understand it. You may not have a chance to understand it in the future. Tut Tut, it''s really pitiful. " Qin Huan frowned and didn''t speak. Some believed in flesh and blood. One of her characteristics was that she didn''t tell lies when she mocked people. One day in the sky, one year underground. It doesn''t have to live in the sky. It''s the same with talking to the sky. Qin Yu shakes his head and stops thinking. It looks like meat is OK. He doesn''t have to worry anymore. Not to mention their own security issues, but to build a world breaking order, we can''t do without her help. Taking a breath, he closed his eyes and felt the weakness in his body, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Meat "become heavy", two trees together, can barely support. Zhou Dafu and others, at a glance from afar, feel the strong pressure between the invisible. What''s more, Qin Huan was very close. He was in the carriage. He was the first to bear the brunt of it. Of course, it was more painful. For a month, he stayed in the carriage and didn''t leave for half a step. He was worried that there would be a problem in the flesh body. But more importantly, Qin Huan found an opportunity to hone himself under the pressure. Qin Huan''s soul and body have made great progress in the past few days. However, the foundation of this kind of promotion in a short period of time is quite unstable. In this way, the higher and larger the house is built, once it falls one day, it will be a catastrophe in a twinkling of an eye. But in this month, when he was under pressure, he seemed to swing a sledgehammer and hammer Qin Huan up and down. The process must have been a little hard, but in exchange for a solid foundation, it''s a big profit. What''s more, Qin Huan felt a layer of bottleneck in these days, which restricted him to have a bad breath. When he touched this bottleneck, his mind suddenly gave birth to enlightenment - this is his boundary. Breakthrough, you can step into the master, life level to do transformation! On the opposite side, after looking at Qin Huan, he suddenly said, "if you want to get more benefits, don''t rush to break through. There are many masters in the world, but they are also divided into 369 grades." Qin Huan opened his eyes, "what should I do?" It''s straightforward without any cover. It involves the improvement of one''s own strength and the road ahead in the future. Of course, one can''t bear the slightest affectation and carelessness. Qin Huan was very clear. When the meat opens, it will not hide and say only half, "to be the master, at least wait for the darkness in front of you and disappear." Qin Huan frowned and looked at her deeply. The thought turned quickly, and soon he was sure what she meant. The underground of the mine cave, the heaven and Earth Spirit embryo! It seems that this mysterious and powerful existence between the hidden heaven and earth has realized this. At this moment, Qin Huan suddenly thought that he was peeped at by invisible force through the spirit embryo of heaven and earth. After the event, Qin Huan searched again and again, but he didn''t get anything. Now, the source is probably from the meat in front of him. The spirit embryo of "seed soul" was the result of Qin Huan''s communication with the stone pagoda and his strange path. From the meaning of meat words, it seems that there is another chance. Looking at the meat on the opposite side, Qin Yu hesitated a little and didn''t ask. Four days later, the long-term recuperation of the western wilderness team did not pause for a moment, and finally walked through the hidden gorge and formally entered the wilderness territory. They''re back! ¡­¡­ As I have said before, smuggling is known to all in the dark, but it can never be put on the surface. Qin Huan, as the three generals of the frontier army, now returned to the Western wasteland, when he was separated from the smugglers. Zhou Dafu saluted respectfully, "general, don''t worry, all the girls in charge of the accounts have done well. After the handover, they are sure that there are no mistakes. Your subordinates will personally deliver the share you deserve."Qin Huan nodded at will. He was sure to give Zhou Dafu a hundred courage in this matter, and he would never dare to embezzle his profits. After a few rest, Zhou Dafu did not open his mouth or take the initiative to leave. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he took a look at him. "If anyone is in trouble, he will give his name." "Thank you, general!" Zhou Dafu''s face was full of joy. He got Qin Huan''s promise. He saluted respectfully and stepped back to leave. After a while, the smugglers who returned to the western wilderness disappeared in the vast wilderness. Qin Huan turned around and said, "let''s go." The flesh stretched out his hand, he grasped it directly, and his figure rose from the sky. ¡­¡­ Cave. Jin Wujiang, who announced the practice of seclusion, finally returned to the place where he was seclused. Meat said that she was tired on the way and went straight back to rest. The news that she appeared in the mine soon attracted the attention of all parties. Jin Wu is coming back! But he didn''t show up, still maintaining the previously declared "closed" state. It has been received for a long time. Some of the garrison generals from the angel of the capital are sweating. But they think about looking at each other again and again. No one dares to knock on the door of the general. It has been more than a month since counsellor Baishu was recalled to the imperial capital. They are not good enough! Anyway, your majesty and the great figures of the emperor have been waiting for more than a month. I don''t mind if I come here. Keep waiting for more days. ¡­¡­ In the depths of the earth, darkness is like a curtain. Qin Huan walked quietly, and the whole person seemed to be completely integrated into the darkness, without any movement or breath. This time into the underground, is he secretly, do not want to be known. Along the way, I met a lot of sinners from the bottom of the earth, but even though they passed by, they didn''t realize it. Finally, Guiwu Grottoes arrived. Qin Huan looked up, and his figure flashed into it. The interwoven laws of time and space in the grottoes do not work for him now. After a few steps, he suddenly saw the bright and watery world in front of Qin Huan. Although "seed soul" after, he and heaven and Earth Spirit embryo, there is a close relationship. You can come here in person, which is different from indirect induction. After a careful look, Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly cocked, showing a little smile. Very well! The soul seed has taken root and sprouted. It has successfully integrated with the heaven and Earth Spirit embryo. At this time, it gives him a feeling that he will open his eyes at any time. Meat reminds him to break through the realm of domination until the spirit embryo opens his eyes This day, it seems not too far! After a careful inspection, Qin Huan turned around and left. As before, he didn''t do anything to the bottom of the mine, after he pressed it horizontally and subdued the sinners. The best camouflage is to keep everything as it is, to avoid being detected and hidden under the mine. ¡­¡­ The general in charge of the mine is eager to see through. Jin Wu is going to Ning Qin. Finally, he is out of the customs. He dare not delay any more. Several guards will come to see him in a hurry. "See the general!" Several people knelt down to salute, extremely respectful. Qin Huan nodded, "come on, I''m going to close this time. How is everything?" "Back to the general, everything in the mine is safe and there is no confusion." It''s not natural to recover the body. The general named Wang Dadou, with a wry smile, said, "but in the capital of the emperor, there is a imperial edict, which has been issued to the mine cave for a long time. Angels have been waiting for it." Between words, there is a reminder. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and his face thought, "I see." On the way, due to the sudden "weight" of meat, an unexpected delay of one month. Want to come, let a lot of eyesight bash, wait to see his unlucky person, very urgent suffer. Big head Li is apt to hurl insults at his nephew, but he is naturally afraid of the general. He has a wry smile on his lips. "General, the angel represents his majesty. It''s good that you don''t leave the customs. All the practices in the world are the biggest. No one can choose to make mistakes. But since you are out of the customs, the general, please ask the angel to come and read the will as soon as possible, so as not to miss your business. " The rest will nod at the same time. Qin Huan took a look at them. They were worried from the bottom of their faces and smiled, "well, I would have asked the angel to come right away." Just finished speaking, there was a noise outside, and soon came near, and the door was pushed open heavily. Several soldiers stationed in the mine cave were helpless and flustered. They knelt down to salute. "General, the angel heard that you have left the customs, and insisted on coming to see you. His subordinates could not stop you. Please punish him!" In the crowd of several people, the white face that came in didn''t need young eunuch, eyes glanced over, pointed throat: "our family came to the mine, waiting for more than a month, I heard that Jin Wu was going to leave the customs, so I came here to pay a visit. After all, we have the will of our majesty. We dare not delay any longer, or we will commit the crime of killing our heads. "It is obvious that there is something in it. What seems to be saying is actually a reflection of Qin Huan. Qin Huan''s access to the Imperial Palace was limited. The young Eunuch in front of him was a fresh face that he had never seen before, but he didn''t want to be an important role in the imperial palace. Otherwise, he would never dare to hold his attitude in front of him. What kind of message did the great emperor Xihuang send this blind character to the frontier army to deliver to him? As the thought turned, Qin Huan said lightly, "I would have taken military affairs as the first thing. I want to know from your majesty, and I will not blame you." Although he was sitting, his eyes looked at him, but there was a sense of supremacy. "Since you want to make an announcement, let''s start." The young eunuch''s face rose red, but he could not feel it. Qin Huan''s contempt in his attitude bit his teeth and took out a letter from the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and spread it out with both hands, "Your Majesty''s will, Jin Wu will listen to the announcement of Ning Qin!" Qin Huan got up and bowed his hands to drink, "I''m here!" Like thunder, in the room! It can be seen that the general of the army does not kneel. This is the courtesy of the Xihuangdi people to the military. As Qin Huan is now No.3 of the frontier army in the west, it is not too much to call him a general in the army. Let alone, today''s mine cave is Qin Huan''s basic plate. 100000 troops are in control! As soon as the young eunuch''s face changed, his head, which had been blacked out by anger, recovered a little calmness, and he suddenly felt cold behind him. The Imperial Army''s strong direction is that some of the important figures in the palace with valuable status are not necessarily seen in the eyes. He has seen a lot of similar things in the past years. Not to mention, he is just a eunuch who has come to be favored recently. It seems like a beautiful but superficial skill. Think of this, and then think of his back, that is the beloved lady, the young eunuch bited his lips hard, and there was a stench between his lips. His eyes were dim and resentful. He swept two people around him. He finally came back to his senses. He was afraid that he would be used as a gun messenger. At least, in the deep sea of the Imperial Palace, the characters who have been together can have today''s status, and naturally have a place of brilliance. The young eunuch read out the emperor''s edict, and many words were tedious. The brief summary was to call Qin Huan back to the emperor''s capital to report his duties. "Minister leads the order!" Qin Huan took the emperor''s order with both hands. He looked calm. He had no panic about what he had expected. The young eunuch, with a smile on his face, "Jin Wu won''t have to be polite. We know that you are hard to shut down, but your majesty has urged us many times. If not for this, we won''t be anxious for a while, so we collided with Jin Wu''s general. Please forgive me." Qin Huan said lightly: "my father-in-law is very serious. When I go to the camp and explain with commander-in-chief Wu, I will start immediately." The young eunuch nodded in succession. Qin Huan reached out and said, "no delivery." Smiling face slightly stiff, the young eunuch took a person to leave, compared with the aggressive when he came, obviously a little more scared. Leaving the house, the young eunuch walked in front of him. He suddenly stopped, turned around and complained, gnashed his teeth and growled, "you are really good means, and quietly induced us!" Before I think about it, I think about the way Jin Wu will take orders. Then I think about the strange state in the imperial capital. The more frightened the young eunuch was, the colder he looked at them. "We are only the Deputy envoys of what your father-in-law said. Follow you to read out the will, and call Jin Wu to the capital." "Yes, I don''t know what it means." Two people sing a harmony, shouting injustice in the mouth, but a calm and self-confident look, did not do a little cover up. The young eunuch''s face changed a few times. He took a breath, but he didn''t smile and nodded. "Yes, we are really confused. If we say something we shouldn''t say, don''t mind." He turned around and left. His face soon calmed down. It was true that the city was No. 1. Behind the two people, at the same time wrinkled frown, a glance at the calm. Little boy, you can climb fast and learn fast. If you give him some time, he will surely have a promising future, but he is afraid that some people will be doomed from the beginning. There is no future at all. ¡­¡­ In the future, Jin Wu will visit the commander-in-chief of the border army. Everything went well. Wu Tongtian, who personally sealed his seal on ye Sangdu''s army, talked with him with a full smile, without any embarrassment. Qin Huan said something about the local customs, and exchanged a few words of nonsense. Qin Huan got up and left. Wu Tongtian said with a smile: "my commander is in charge of the border army. Since some things have been put in front of me, I have to take care of them. But if you want to come, Jin Wu will go to the capital this time, there will be no trouble There will even be another chance. " Qin Huan bowed his hand and said, "I''ll take on the great commander''s auspicious words." Pick up the bill and leave. The angel''s motorcade has been waiting outside the border camp. Qin Huan got on the carriage and set off without a pause. Meat looked out of the window. He looked bored. When Qin Huan came in, he looked up and stared at him. "I''m almost always on my way. I''ll be ruined by you if I have a good holiday!"Qin Huan thought to himself, I didn''t want you to come, but this can''t be said in any way. Meat around, safety assured Perfect! Even if she wanted to stay, Qin Huan had to find a way to take her with him. "Cough! The border army camp is barren. When it comes to the Western wasteland and the imperial capital, it is the first-class prosperous place in the world. It will never let you down. " Meat thought, "hum" a stop, deep in the eyes, showing some expectations. With a smile, Qin Huan turned and sat down. He tapped his fingers on his knees, thinking of what Wu Tongtian had just said. In his capacity, he would not aim for nothing. In that case, he probably got some secret information in advance. This time back to the capital of the emperor, the danger should not be big, but everything has an accident, some should be careful, no lack. In addition, if there is an opportunity, we should try to do some homework in advance to see if he can achieve what he thought before. If you can, hum, I''m afraid Xihuang will. Dig a big deep hole for yourself! Chapter 1562 If emperor Xihuang wants to see Qin Huan''s strength, show it to him! The next morning, the emperor sent a letter back to the post station, allowing Jin Wu to return to ningqin. Point Qi team, put clear rely on, angel team drove to view Haicheng transmission array. The young eunuch didn''t show up. He refused to come out after getting on the carriage after suffering some cold last night. His attitude was different from that of yesterday, but Qin Huan didn''t care. Now his opponent was the great emperor, who was above the ninth emperor, and the great prince, who was in the West wasteland Dynasty. Even if a eunuch is in the Imperial Palace, he can have some status and power, but he is not seen in the eyes at all. This is what the general of the imperial army should have! A moment later, with the "buzz", the transmission array bursts into dazzling light, and a line disappears in the space distortion. When the space around the body is shaken and the feeling of shuttle disappears, and the carriage lands again, it has arrived at the capital city. The officers and men stationed in the imperial capital were prepared to bow and salute one after another, first to show respect for the angels, and second to show respect for the generals from the frontier army. Although the imperial Defense Department is all the best in the army, there is no trouble in the territory of the imperial capital for thousands of years. If the sword is in the scabbard, it has no use at all. However, it is the frontier army that has been garrisoned in the border areas for many years. The soldiers who survive are all hundred battles. Wang Datou, the general of the mine cave, felt the emperors'' robes, looked at them, drank with a low voice, and took out the momentum of twelve points. He was really a dragon walking and a tiger walking. He was so angry that he felt like sweeping the Six Harmonies! The general of the garrison Department changed his face a little. Thinking of the strange atmosphere of the present capital, he secretly said that Jin Wu was going to Ning Qin. Is this a revenge? "Cough!" Qin Huan coughed softly in the carriage. Wang Dadou has also noticed that the eyes of the emperor''s robes are changing, and he thinks that he should pay attention to discretion, or he will be very happy if he uses too much force. He made a subtle gesture to let the group of little boys converge. Unexpectedly, Wang San, his nephew, was so complacent that he put his chest up and raised his head. His foot pedaled "pa pa" and his eyes almost stared up to the sky. He didn''t receive his signal at all. This makes Wang Dafu angry, and it''s not good for everyone to kick him in full view and scold a blind son of Wang Badu. Qin Yu said that he did not know how his uncle and nephew got the chance to return to the imperial capital with him. This performance is a bit of a treasure. Fortunately, the soldiers of the guard department of the imperial capital, although their eyes were alert, did not make any unusual moves. They watched them drive to the imperial capital. Next, everything went well. There was a servant in the temple and a deputy in the military department who came to meet them in person. The standard was not high, but it also met the etiquette requirements. The young eunuch finally got out of the carriage. His face was white and his spirit was not good. He was withered like a real sick man. After the ceremony, he returned to the imperial palace with the propaganda team. Qin Huan took a look at his back, frowned slightly, and then returned to peace. He stepped out of the carriage and exchanged greetings with the waiter and the deputy general. Although the atmosphere in the imperial capital is strange, now Jin Wu is still the target of the attack of the temple crowd. Before the situation is clear, he will not be contaminated. The waiter and deputy general who was pushed to take over the job were scolded in the heart for a long time, and they were not distracted when they exchanged greetings. Fortunately, they were very pleased that Jin Wu knew Ning Qin well enough to stop the conversation without nutrition. The waiter and the deputy general dodged, hurried back to the house and went back to their respective lives. Bai Suzhen became a passer-by, "Your Majesty ordered that a general''s mansion be built for the general in the imperial capital, which was just completed a short time ago." The capital of the Western wasteland is naturally the top city in the world. It is luxurious and prosperous, and also represents the supreme majesty and power. After entering the city, there are countless dignitaries to and fro. After receiving the support, although seeing a group of fierce border troops and attracting some eye attention, most of them have swept through without too much hesitation and detention. This makes the mud legs of Wang Dadou and other armies, and the secret way is indeed the boundary of the capital of the emperor. The subconscious converges a little bit of arrogance and cringes even less. General''s house is here. In the east city of the imperial capital, a place where Zhu and Zi gather, although the scale of the residence is not large, but after looking at the plaques on the left, right and opposite residences, we can see that the residence is not aggrieved. Instead, Qin Yujin''s identity is a kind of elevation. However, the only strange thing is that there is no plaque in the newly renovated and completed general''s mansion, which looks like a place without a master. Baishu said: "the mansion has been built. There was news from the imperial palace that his majesty wanted to inscribe his own words. But then there was a wave of impeachment of the general. It didn''t come to an end until now." He hesitated a little, and continued, "and this is also one of the reasons why many people in the imperial capital look down on the general. They think you have lost your holy family." Qin Huan looked up at the mansion without a plaque and smiled, "maybe your majesty hasn''t thought about it. What should be written on it?"Baishu''s eyes brightened, and he bowed with a smile The middle door was wide open, and all the servants who had been arranged had walked out of the two sides of the mansion, kneeling and kowtowing. Among them, the pretty maids are inconspicuous. They are all as beautiful as flowers. They keep glancing and glancing with little eyes. They seem to want to get a little hook to hook the soul of the general. Qin Huan clearly heard that the flesh in the carriage did not show up, sneered and scolded, a group of shameless Xiaolang hoofs! Then, at the next moment outside the mansion, the maids who were secretly seeing off the autumn wave turned white and couldn''t help shaking. Seeing this, Qin Huan waved them away and stepped into the general''s mansion. The so-called carved column, the so-called luxury unparalleled In a word, the house is well built, and the cost is also a large amount. But Qin Huan, he just looked at all this and didn''t put it in his heart. The general''s office in the imperial capital is a short-term place for him, and it will not be used seriously at all. If Qin Huan lived here one day, the house would become a prison chain and lock him here. That''s misery! Arrange the army beside the mine cave to rest in several side yards and warn them not to lose face. When they were just at the door, their eyes were as fierce as wolves. They would almost devour the little girls who knelt down to send waves. Although Qin Huan didn''t care about it, but in the capital of the Western wasteland, who knows which way these maids were sent in advance? It''s better not to contaminate them, so that the men around him, who have been unknowable for many years, suddenly become other people''s spies. "Meat sneers," general adult leisurely, the woman is many, also can eat a person She turned around and went to the back house. She took some of them with her. She picked them out and served the maids beside her. Their common characteristic is that they are extremely beautiful. Among all the maids, they are a small group with the highest rank. Of course, apart from the mansion, they are also the ones who send the most autumn waves. Qin Yu is happy and quiet. He also believes that meat can''t do anything to them at will. As for these maids, will there be a storm Ha ha, if they don''t want to suffer, they''d better be honest. He doesn''t worry about meat at all. In the middle of the day, west of the sun, dusk is coming. Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows and was surprised. But he thought that the Imperial Palace would not summon him today. When the lanterns were lit everywhere in the mansion, the imperial edict was delivered. The old eunuch, who didn''t smile, bowed slightly and saluted, "Jin Wujiang, your majesty is very busy today. He just finished handling the trivial matters, and ordered us to invite you to come." Thin, old, trembling like a gust of wind, you can blow him away. But at this time, Qin Huan felt a trace of suppression from the old eunuch. This is also the reason why he is sensitive after "planting soul". Otherwise, he would not feel anything if he stood in front of him. In the palace of emperor Xihuang, it is indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon, an old eunuch who has never seen such amazing accomplishments! Without any delay, Qin Huan said directly, "I don''t want your majesty to wait for a long time. Let''s go." All the way smoothly, before arriving at the Imperial Palace, although I have been here more than once, I can still feel the invisible suppression in the air, which is instinctive and gives birth to endless awe. "See king!" The imperial palace guard half knelt to salute. Qin Huan nodded, "get up." The old eunuch stepped into the gate of the imperial palace. Qin Huan was calm and followed him. Qin Huan came to the palace where the emperor dealt with government affairs. Plaque: longevity hall! Three words of gold, in the dark, emitting its own brilliance, mysterious and unusual. The old eunuch turned and said, "Jin Wu will wait a moment, let''s go in and report..." I didn''t finish saying that, and a chuckle came out in my ear, "well, you old man, you know I''m hungry, why do you have to do more?" "Ning Qin, just come in. I''ll wait for you for a while." The old eunuch neither feared nor flattered, but bowed slightly to the corner of the Palace door when he heard the great emperor Xihuang''s laughter and scolding. Then Qin Huan found that there was an old eunuch standing on the other side of the hall. Older than the one just now. The whole person gave him the feeling of standing at the door with eyes closed and no sound. When he first arrived, Qin Huan didn''t even notice that there was another person here. It seems that Jin Wujiang''s eyes, the older eunuch''s eyes open, and a flash of fine light inside, like thunder across the dark sky, is particularly dazzling in the night. Qin Huan looked calm and said, "thank you Push the door into the main hall. After walking through the vestibule and turning a screen, I can see that his majesty is sitting cross legged on the bright golden line futon, with delicacies in front of him.This is Qin Yu and Qin Huan shaking his head, with a sneer on his lips. "I don''t know your Majesty''s great plan and great plan. It''s a natural mistake. It''s not the reason why I ask you to apologize." He continued: "at the beginning, after the incident of the mausoleum of Ximan emperor, ye Wangu tried to seize the palace lamp in the hands of his ministers. In order to protect himself, the ministers had to use the palace lamp atmosphere to lead to the pursuit and killing of a ascetic on that day, which led to the killing of Ye Wangu." "This matter was taken by the chief night devil of the demon clan. A little girl named flesh saw it. She seemed to be able to see through the hearts of the people. I have been worried about it." "Later, the later Ye family made a series of moves, as if they believed that the minister was the murderer who killed ye Wangu..." Qin Huan paused and said, "although they didn''t find the wrong person strictly, but this matter is top secret. No one knows it except the minister. So the minister became suspicious and took the meat away by force under the influence of 100000 troops." The emperor smiled and said, "that''s it?" "That''s it." Qin Huan wryly smiled, "I also know that the demon sect is powerful, and it is the leader of the world''s clan forces. This event will inevitably lead to a counter attack. It is my guilt. Please punish me!" The emperor nodded, "it seems that your head is not faint yet. Knowing what you have done will cause great trouble. The chief of the demon sect has already told me your evil deeds. Now, it''s said that the little girl of the demon sect is going back to the capital with you. The Lord of the night devil has set out to come to the capital. He wants to come to your mansion now. " With a sneer, the emperor came down and looked at Qin Huan with a smile. "I asked you, are you flustered?" Chapter 1563 Qin Huan wryly smiled, "please read that, for the sake of the western wilderness and the oath of his majesty, I would like to protect you for one or two. Don''t let the Lord of the night devil get angry and kill you on the spot!" Do you panic? It means a lot. But Qin Huan Don''t panic! Since meat and meat asked Qin Huan to return to the capital of the great wasteland, they were ready for everything. Although the chief of demon sect is the master of juedan, I''m afraid that neither the cultivation realm nor the inner city can be compared with the one in the hidden time and space. "Hum! It''s reasonable. I can help you to say good things, but I can''t control if I don''t recognize your son-in-law after the demon clan. " The emperor leaned back and stretched out his knees for a few minutes. His posture was not dignified, but his eyes became more deep and obscure, as if the ocean could not be detected. "Let''s talk about it. I''m interested in the size of your troops in the western frontier." "Yes, your majesty." Qin Huan started from the beginning and said his own experience from the beginning to the end. When he was in the barbarian department, he expected that there might be today. The result of early preparation is that the whole process is watertight, reasonable and flawless. The great emperor Xihuang nodded from time to time, without interrupting, let alone wasting time. After a long time, Qin Huan bowed and saluted, "I have finished. If your majesty has any questions, you can open your mouth." The emperor tapped his finger on the table. "The curse of the mine cave. I have seen it in the Western wasteland. It''s really difficult to sacrifice millions of dead soldiers. How can you break it?" Qin Huan bowed his hand. "Thank you very much for giving me the palace lamp. Its breath is naturally able to restrain the curse of the barbarians. Otherwise, I will not be able to do everything smoothly and stand firmly in the army." Said, he bent a bullet, a palace lamp belongs to the breath, suspended in front of his eyes. The emperor looked at it twice and nodded, "well, let''s get down to business on this one. What do you mean by what you did in the barbarian department?" Qin Huan solemnly saluted, "to complete the task entrusted by his majesty!" , as far as food is concerned, the Western barren emperor knows that he has an eye liner in the smuggling troop. Qin Huan didn''t feel surprised or even took it for granted. of course, the existence of eyeliner is not enough to know everything, for example, making good dishes is a "root man" made up of wine trees, not meat. Those two trees seem to be right there. You can see them when you look up. But in fact, it''s not that simple. All in all, it''s just that you can see it, and vice versa. The blind area of the emperor''s news gave Qin Huan room to operate. At the beginning, he discussed with Prajna, and finally decided on the plan, he was ready to deal with the West famine inquiry. Qin Huan got up and said, "next time, I will lead my team to the barbarians, and I will be stationed in the green willow department." It doesn''t need more, in a word, to explain it all. In the eyes of the great emperor Xihuang, there was a flash of brilliance. Until now, Jin Wu''s performance of Ning Qin was in perfect accordance with all he knew. There was no omission, and everything was explained. What''s more, his answer is perfect. Jinwu and Qingliu are the two barbarians. Even though they are promoted by totem, they are just a mirror. Once the boundary breaking order is set up, it can destroy everything in an instant. As soon as the enemy says it, it will not attack itself! In the main hall, I fell into silence again. Qin Yuzheng sat with his eyes slightly lowered and looked down at the ground to show his respect for the great emperor Xihuang. He knew that he was perfect, even better than expected, but he still didn''t pass the test completely. When he stepped into the palace and sat facing the emperor, Qin Yu realized that the only thing he needed to do when he returned to the capital was to gain the real trust of the emperor. This should be his last test, and this test has been started since he received the imperial edict. The young eunuch is, in the city of Guanhai, the general''s office in the imperial capital is. Today, the emperors and ministers in the palace sit opposite each other and eat together! But these are only Preludes, which have not really entered the main topic. "Jin Wu will make Qin peaceful." "I am here." ¡­¡­ Emperor Xihuang''s palace has bright lights at night, and the Royal noble spirit soars to the sky. At this moment, in such a large imperial capital, hiding in the deep water, big and small, big and small, old tortoises, at the same time, they opened their eyes and looked at the imperial palace. They clearly felt the mighty power, so at the next moment, hundreds of millions of stars in the bright night sky above the capital of the emperor are bright at the same time, scattering endless stars. Shining on the emperor''s palace, it seems that he has put on a sacred starry gauze garment for it. At the same time, a mysterious and mysterious, unspeakable breath came from the sky. Without the plaque, the general''s office hurried to the place in a few words. After that, the excited and ecstatic Lord of the night devil sent him away. The bored flesh in the backyard room appeared a bright color in his eyes, turned his head and licked the corners of his mouth subconsciously."Eat all over the sky and the earth, it''s really your best taste, but I can only watch it from afar. It''s really miserable." Muttering meat, eyes in the flow of light, color, look carefully will find that, it is a deep not see the bottom vortex, can swallow the sun, the moon and the stars. "Borrow help from heaven and ask Before, there must have been problems, but now, of course, it''s useless. " Gudong - the meat swallows its saliva, then sighs and jumps to the bed. Sleep, sleep, after sleep, nature no longer feel difficult! At dusk, Jin Wu called Ning Qin into the imperial palace. This matter, seemingly unimportant, has become the focus of countless people at that moment. Waiting for a long time, there was no movement. When everyone frowned secretly, the emperor''s majesty finally responded. So at this moment, they were shocked to find that his majesty did not want to be partial to protect this. He promoted Jin Wujiang. On the contrary, your majesty attaches great importance to this matter. It''s important to mobilize a country''s fortune as a monarch and ask the sky It''s for heaven''s sake! This, obviously, can only be done after the emperor''s consent and authorization. After all, except for the central wasteland, no one has really mastered the absolute power without scruple. In this way, it reveals some incomprehensible information, such as that Jin Wu, who is going to Ning Qin His real identity! Because the emperor, is absolutely not allowed, just for "a small matter", at the expense of national luck. Since the heaven question has come down, it shows that Jin Wu is indeed qualified to open it. This makes many people wait for their eyes secretly, showing their surprise, regret and palpitation. ¡­¡­ The monarch and the minister are opposite, one question and one answer. At this moment, the question of heaven has begun. The questioner is the great emperor of Xihuang, the son of the nobles in the world. He put on a divine garment for a while, and then he has some abilities of heaven and earth. "The man in front of me, I have a question, have you lied in the past hour?" The accuracy of the question and the cleverness of the angle, the face of emperor Xihuang is majestic at the moment, and his eyes are like a vast sea of stars. The heaven and earth were invisible and powerful. Qin Huan was enveloped in them. When he asked questions calmly, he felt like a thundering thunder, or like a drum in the morning and in the evening. Tear off all the camouflage, cut off all the hiding, only take out the original heart and heart, and put them under the sun. Just ask, no more. Qin Huan''s face was calm. After a pause, he said slowly, "nothing." At this moment, he is in the great power of the world, seemingly calm as before, but in fact, the whole soul, like hanging in the endless thunder. It seems that in the next moment, it will be shocked by the power of Tianlei, and then it will be turned into powder, which will lead to the death of one''s soul and never surpass life. At the moment when Qin Huan made an answer, hundreds of millions of thunders stormed out to his soul. At that time, a darkness suddenly appeared above Qin Huan''s soul. Like a big mouth, it will blow down all the thunder and swallow all of them. The thunderclap is only in a blink of an eye. It''s unbelievable fast. Even before an idea has been turned around, thousands of thunders have fallen. But in Qin Huan''s perception, this moment was so long and terrible that he would never experience it again. Above the sky, the bright stars and rivers are calm, but the light they emit now is a little dimmer than before. The surface of the Imperial Palace, covered with starlight and gauze, was removed. On the opposite side, the emperor of Futuan raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart, showing the feeling of tiredness. However, a very happy and satisfied smile appeared on his face. In the territory of Ximan, ye sang has so-called arms. What''s more, he is the great emperor of the West wilderness who holds one ninth of the world. Qin Huan was in the territory of the barbarians. He knew more than he said. For example, Prajna. On the mountain of the barbarian nationality, how could the ascetic from that temple believe a savage if it was uncertain? Is it true that it is only by virtue of the palace lamp that he handed over to Jin Wu for Ning Qin? The reason is clearly inadequate. Because, the emperor is very clear, the emergence of Prajna must represent a stronger will. It''s the great wizard of Mengshan who always hides on the mountain and never steps out. Ximan now, the only real leader left! But these questions don''t need to be asked carefully. What he pointed out before is enough to summarize the whole situation. It''s a node that can''t be let go! If Jin Wu has any questions, he can''t escape to ask Now, it turns out he has a good eye. So, the mood of emperor Xihuang is really good. Looking at the opposite side, Qin Huan''s face was pale and sweaty after he recovered. The face of the same white Emperor was more and more bright. "Hahahaha!"Laugh and reverberate in the palace. Outside the door, the two old eunuchs who were guarding here opened their eyes at the same time, showing some satisfaction in their eyes. "Ning Qin, I know you may have anger and grievances in your heart now, but if you think about it carefully, now you are carrying the Western famine and the future gas transportation plan, you should be able to understand why I have tested you again and again, and always be careful." "But today, in the name of Emperor Huang in the west, I can assure you that similar things will never happen again in the future. You have gained the final trust between me and Xihuang. As long as you work hard and complete the arrangement of breaking the boundary order, everything I promise you will come true. " Qin Huan smiled bitterly and bowed, "I dare not, I will take orders!" His face was white, he was sweating, he was still scared, he was sad and scared At the moment everything is from the heart. Because even Qin Huan didn''t think that there was such a way in the West wasteland. He could not hesitate to waste the national fortune and ask Tian for help. Fortunately, I didn''t arrive at this step at the beginning. If I had been in the frontier army of the West wilderness, I would have been sent down Now, he is afraid that he has become a miserable white bone in some wilderness, with a high probability, or incomplete! A moment later, the emperor and his officials finished their dues. Qin Huan stepped out of the hall and faced a gust of night wind. He felt separated from the rest of the world. "I''ll take you out." The old eunuch, who had no expression on his face, was more relaxed. His eyes were no longer cold and warm. Qin Huan said, "thank you very much." Go out of the Imperial Palace, get on the carriage, Qin yuduan can''t move. All the way to the general''s house, he got out of the car to thank him again and saw the old eunuch driving away. Then he turned back to the house. "Go, and ask my wife to come to my room." In the night, the emperor palace played to the returning general. He passed the test safely. It is natural that his wife should come to celebrate. Because everyone knows that since today''s night, Jin Wu will be able to return from the imperial palace without any damage to Ning Qin, then the wind and rain before the imperial capital will not touch him at all. "Yes, general!" The servants in the mansion respectfully said that they would turn around and leave quickly. When meat pushed in, Qin Huan closed the door behind him. Qin Huan looked up at her and asked. The meat nodded. Whew - Qin Yu takes a long breath and collapses directly on the chair. He gasps for breath, like a drowning person rescued from the bottom of the water. At this moment, he was in great distress. On the opposite side, the meat hesitated a little, didn''t sneer or sneer, poured him a cup of tea and put it in front of him, "you are already very good." It''s not a compliment, it''s just a very simple fact. When asked by heaven, it''s difficult, very difficult, very difficult to keep your original intention! ¡­¡­ Another courtyard in the general''s mansion. The chief of the demon clan stood with his hands down. His eyes were deep, and he could not conceal his agitation when he looked at the night sky above his head. Miss, wake up! He didn''t know why, not to mention that he would come so soon. But there is no doubt that the Lord of the night devil can be sure that the lady is no longer the one who needs his protection. Deep inside, there is a bit of loss, but more of it, from the bottom of my heart, he did not fail to live up to his master''s trust! But why, miss, do you want to continue and stay with Jin Wujiang? Plus the breath from the imperial palace before. God ask! The Lord of the night devil can naturally judge the weight of Jin Wu''s Ning Qin. Could it be that the young lady suddenly woke up and the emperor Xihuang attached great importance to him, hiding the unknown secret? Take a deep breath, press down your heart, and think for a long time in silence. The night Lord''s eyes suddenly brighten. At this moment, he felt as if he had guessed something. If so, it can also explain why the young lady wants to stay with Jin Wujiang, and would not give an explanation.. But he won''t act rashly. There is only one chance. Only when the young lady opens her mouth, can the demon sect, who has been silent for a long time, try to do something. ¡­¡­ This night, after emperor palace asked, Jin Wu will return to the mansion safely. After the news spread, many people are doomed to stay up all night! Chapter 1564 Xihuang Imperial Palace, Changsheng palace. The emperor sat with a solemn look. He looked up at the top of the hall and bowed down. "Please show up." The space is light and quivering, with wisps of smoke and mist emerging from it. They interweave with each other and turn into Taoist figures. Although they are vague, each of them feels like a prison. Looking at each other, the palace is silent. The emperor frowned and said, "I have proved my value through the facts. Can''t the ancestors still refuse to help me?" He took a deep breath and said, "I know that all kings, except for the Middle Kingdom, have a certain number. If you are reluctant to leave, you will have to eat back. If there is a great catastrophe coming down in the future, I would like to bear it with all my strength. If I die, I will open up a new world for my family. Breathe in again, salute, "please give me more time!" There was a murmur of obscurity in the hall, which was inauthentic. For a long time, gradually return to silence, like smoke, cloud and air figures, finally have a decision. "For a hundred years, your majesty will make good use of it." The clouds dissipate. The emperor got up and his eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, there seemed to be a flash of thunder between his eyes. A hundred years is the last chance for him to practice. A group of old and decadent people, because of their greed, will restrict the progress of the Empire and die out completely Emperor Zhou, Emperor Zhou, the state''s surname is Zhou, not Li! ¡­¡­ Ye family. As the old people in the capital know, there was only one leaf family in the world. Later, suddenly another one came out, accounting for three points in the army. That''s why there''s a division between the old and the latter. Calling Ye''s house directly is the place with longer years and higher generations. The leader of the army, the old patriarch of dinghaishen needle, stood under the corridor with squinting eyes, watching the Starry Sea above his head fall into a gloom. Behind him was the real lineage of the Ye family, a small number of them, but they really controlled the real power. Everyone is a big man in the army! At this time, they stood in awe, looking at the thin old figure in front of them. Their eyes were respectful and awed, which was even more dignified. They are all aware of the emperor''s heavenly questions and subsequent results. At this time, the ancestors summoned them to come, obviously to have some action. In their memory, the ancestors have been for a long time. They did not do it by themselves, but there was no accident. Every time, it was a real event that could change the pattern of the Empire. "You have all entered the ancestral hall to offer sacrifices to the ancestors of the Ye family. You should have read the Ye family records. There was only one ye family in this world, but later the emperor needed to check and balance the power of the Imperial military, so he allowed the one in the west, also named Ye. " The look of the old clan leader was calm, but the words he uttered next seemed to be shocking, which shocked the hearts of several Ye family members. "This surname will be divided into our Ye family''s 40% fortune, further cut off, and the future Dynasty will change." The great wilderness and the nine kingdoms divide the vast world into nine parts. Each of the nine surnames holds the power of one side. In addition to the middle wasteland of Shenzhou, it is the center of the world''s fortune. There is a supreme state to suppress the four sides. The imperial succession is ancient and orderly, and there has never been chaos. In the remaining eight regions, in the long and endless years, there have been changes in the state name and the dynasty. Take the Western wasteland as an example. Although the name of the Empire has never been changed, there are four surnames that can enjoy the national transportation here. Cloud, king, Lu, Zhou! Today''s Emperor Zhou is only the fourth one in history! Since there were ancients before, there will be those who come after. The meaning of the old patriarch is clear. After the Emperor Zhou Dynasty, ye should be the ruler of the country. I don''t know why he made this judgment, but the ancestor never aimlessly, since there must be a reason for his opening. Even though several Ye family members are generals in the army, their mind is as calm as a stone, and their color is changing at the moment, but they are still silent. The old patriarch turned around and glanced at several people. "Today, I''m telling you the secret because it''s time for my Ye family to take back the four part road. Finally, it''s time." Take back the Qi luck, naturally is to want another leaf family, forever! Hard. In the two major Hengshan Mountains in the army, although the later Ye family was established later, there are many powerful members in the family, and the former and later heads of the family are all heroes of a generation. The overall strength, though slightly inferior to that of Ye family, is not much different. If we want to destroy the houye family, we will never be able to recover it. If it is a mistake, it will be backfired. At that time, let alone the final outcome, there must be a civil war in the imperial army of the Western wasteland. Thinking of this, ye Jiadi''s several generals could not help frowning and expressing their deep thoughts. The old patriarch''s eyes showed appreciation. "You are very nice to know that you can still keep calm. You have lived up to my husband''s esteem. My Ye family man has it easily. It''s as stable as a mountain." "You don''t need to worry too much about this. Since I have judged the time, the houye family can''t afford to have a storm!"Two major Hengshan Mountains in the army Oh! On the face of the old clan leader, there was a trace of indifference and coldness. It was just a dog under the emperor''s feet, with an iron lock around his neck. It doesn''t matter if you need to watch the house, but if you think the dog is out of the way, just tighten the chain, and it will be put on the chopping board, and only can be slaughtered! As for the timing Today''s heavenly question in the imperial palace is your Majesty''s final confirmation. Now that Jin Wu has won the trust of his majesty, it shows that the whole plan has entered an accelerated stage. This is the agreement reached between Ye family and his majesty! When I think of the emperor''s palace, his majesty, who likes to sit on the Pearl curtain and has great talent, my master''s heart is filled with admiration. Your majesty, we are truly ambitious. He is very clear that with Ye''s cooperation, he will eventually return the quarter air transportation. But the great emperor is not afraid, even confident, and still controls everything. Even though ye family''s Qi is complete, it can only be the blade in his hand to cut through the thorns for the Western wasteland and open up a prosperous era for thousands of generations! I can admire you, but I''m not convinced. I''m afraid it''s not clear what the future of the world is. Of course, if you are not sure, the old patriarch will not act rashly. Even if there is only one ye family left in the West wasteland in the future, it will still be the sword held by Emperor Zhou as your majesty thinks. ¡­¡­ Pohu hall. Today, there is no one here except ye douhu. The lack of light, coupled with the dim stars in the night sky, makes it even darker. In the air, there are cold spots, floating up and down, invading the heart, mind, spleen and lung. It penetrates into the bone marrow, making people fear from the bottom of their hearts. But ye beat tiger is still calm, his eyes, in the thick night, like the eyes of a real tiger, cold and cruel. The blood and ascetic origin of the barbarians are the imprints inherited by their ancestors and cannot be changed or erased. When he was young, he was confused, miserable and even despairing, but eventually he overcame them one by one, making them become a "sharpening stone" for himself. Step by step rise to today, have access to the family, the real secret! Between the emperor and the Ye family, a deal was completed long ago. So they got the surname ye, and became Hengshan, one side of the Empire''s military. The two ye families stood against each other, reflecting each other in the eyes of the outside world. But all the descendants of Ye''s family are very clear in their hearts. It''s just a beautiful mirage. It can be broken at any time. At that time, the houye family, one of Hengshan in the army, will be higher than the others, and the inescapable houye family Will become yesterday''s yellow flowers, is the autumn wind in the yellow leaves, was swept and fell into the garbage. Over the years, the houye family has tried again and again. They have tried their best. They are fearless of death. They just want to make more contributions and try to get the real trust of the Xihuang emperor family. They try to eliminate as much as possible the family''s inner troubles. They are successful, but also unsuccessful. The success lies in the growing power in the army, which is enough to compete with Ye family. The reason for the failure is that the masters of the later Ye family have never really integrated into the highest level of the Western wasteland empire. Even if They are in it! I''ve seen the scenery on the top of the mountain and tasted the taste of power. No one is willing to be abandoned one day in the future and fall into the mud. It''s doomed. Today, when the sky is low and the stars are dim, ye puhu in the Pohu hall feels that bitter cold. Although he didn''t know what Jin Wu was planning for, including ningqin, Di and Lao Ye. However, as one of Hengshan in the army, it has long been realized that there is a top secret cooperation between the emperor and the houye family. Jin Wu will obviously become the specific executor of this cooperation. The tea cup was already cool, but he didn''t care. He took a sip, squinting his eyes slightly and flashing a chill. It turns out that when ye Wangu died, he was warned. Therefore, in his instinct, he will be violent and murderous. Because ye Wangu is indeed his most valued son. He is the future master of the back leaf family in the original plan. More because, leaf fight tiger heart bottom, that inexplicable uneasiness, fear. He wanted to kill Jin Wu and Ning Qin, so he made a bold move. Unfortunately, the final result of this incident was not satisfactory. Now looking back, it''s still that he didn''t pay more attention at the beginning, which leads to the situation today step by step. Rebelling against the west is the last and worst choice. It''s not a last resort. Ye is unwilling to go out of this step. Otherwise, even if the houye family can preserve it, it will destroy the foundation industry, and the death and injury of the clan will be inconsequential! Take a sip of herbal tea, then a sip of herbal tea, and the third SIP is all. A cold line, from the mouth and throat down, straight into the chest and abdomen. Deep in his eyes, ye beat tiger burst into a group of violent and cold. The situation seemed dangerous, but there was a fragile node.Jin Wujiang, Ning Qin! When he died, the emperor and the Ye family were bound to suffer heavy losses. snatched from the jaws of death, the emperor of the palace, who could not withstand the throne, and then the family of the later ye could be born with a new world. In exchange for the future of the family This is, of course, a business that must be done - at any cost! ¡­¡­ In addition to the Imperial Palace, the old and the latter two ye families, there is also one person in the imperial capital, who has now suffered a great impact on his mind and spirit. That''s his highness on Saturday, Li Monday. When Heaven asked him to leave, the mystery was revealed. Suddenly, he saw that Jin Wu, who was based on his arm and foundation, was completely unfamiliar. Such as a slap in the head, let his ears buzz, the front bursts of black! Li Zhou sat in the study room, sometimes gritting his teeth, sometimes showing his dispirited face. He only felt that his previous works were ridiculous. Ning Qin, it''s your Majesty''s man. For a long time, Li Zhou took a deep breath and rolled down the waves in his heart. He got up and walked back and forth. A moment later, he suddenly said, "come, let''s go to Jin Wu to see you at home. We will visit tomorrow." Jin Wu will be his Majesty''s man, but he still has his own label, which must be firmly grasped and never let go. Maybe there will be another future. But there is one thing that Li couldn''t figure out all the time on Monday. He was very sure that Ning Qin was a straw he seized in his desperate situation. He is not the layout of his majesty. Why, then, would Ning Qin be your Majesty''s man? And have the qualification to trigger the coming of heaven?! ¡­¡­ All night without words. Qin Huan didn''t know how he finally fell asleep in a state of extreme fear and weakness. Only felt the whole body, extremely warm and soft, comforted him to experience after the day, the heart God of the palpitation. Open your eyes, look at the top of the head curtain, eyes slightly trance, just gradually condense. He is still alive. It''s good to live! Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan''s body was stiff. He turned to look left and right, relaxed and laughed at himself. But soon he found out the problem. A long hair fell on the head of the bed. The color and breath were obviously not owned by Qin Huan. He frowned and reached for it. He wanted to put it under his nose. His face suddenly changed. If it was her! Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. Some vague memories appeared in his mind. He could not help but smile bitterly. All of a sudden, he felt that it was a very fortunate thing that he was still alive. There was no one in the room. She had obviously left. Qin Huan sat for a while. Now there was only one question in his mind - nothing happened? But no matter how he thinks, he can''t find any memory fragments. Instead, he remembers the warmth, softness and freshness, and then he is ready to move. Looking down, Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He thought that this was the time. He dared to think about it. He was so bold! Turn over and get out of bed, pour out a cup of tea, Qin Huan tidies up a little, grins his teeth and pushes the door out. The so-called blessing is not disaster, but disaster can not be avoided Stretch your head and shrink your head. Sooner or later, you''ll get a knife! Then, at the first sight, he saw the back of the hospital, standing with his hands on his back. Qin Huan stopped frowning and his eyes were afraid. The other side turned around and showed a dignified middle-aged face. His eyes fell on Qin Huan, and he was extremely complicated. "Jin Wu will be in peace with Qin. If you dare to disappoint my family in the future I will kill you myself if I am exhausted! " Killing will boil. With that, he turned and left, disappearing into sight. Qin Huan frowned more tightly. He thought to himself that the Lord of the night devil, the chief elder of the devil clan, and the big man who dominates the peak state, just to get up, put down this cruel words? It''s hilarious! But soon, Qin Huan seemed to realize something. His body suddenly stiffened and his eyes fell into a dull state. Just now, thinking of the cruel words of the Lord of the night devil, he unconsciously licked the corner of his mouth and turned pale. At this time, a maid came to bow and salute, "general, madam, please go and have breakfast." Qin Huan was a little more stiff. He took a deep breath and said: "I would have asked you last night Where is Madame? " The maid was frightened, and knelt down quickly, her voice trembling. "Last night, the general came back from the Imperial Palace, and asked his wife to come. After that, the maidservant and others withdrew..." She looked up at Qin Huan and her eyes were sad and frightened. She was obviously saying, "why do you ask me this question when you slept together all night?"? Qin Huan has broken through the wood! Chapter 1565 In the general''s house, the breakfast was well prepared, the air was fragrant, and the sound of "Gulu" was incessant. One by one, they are graceful and beautiful like maids. Now their faces are red, and they feel ashamed. But the eyes can''t help but stare straight at the rice porridge with green vegetables and baozi on the table now. Very simple breakfast, with the power of the general''s residence, can even be said to be crude. But the taste Well, I can''t think. I really can''t think. I can''t swallow my saliva! When Qin Yu came here, it was the picture in front of him. The sound of the beauty''s belly was like thunder. It was so beautiful. Let bear saliva, bow head salute of a group of beautiful like flowers, straight want to give birth to a few points, the impulse of drilling into the ground cracks. The corners of the flesh''s mouth were hooked, showing an imperceptible sneer and waving, "go down now, listen to the noise!" It was like slapping one''s face in the face, and all the more ashamed of the maidservants, they hid their faces and retreated. Qin Huan coughed and was about to say something when he was interrupted by a wave of his hand. "Eat first!" When his heart was empty, he felt helpless and nodded his head honestly. He sat down and began to eat. Of course, before moving his mouth, Qin Huan knew that breakfast on the table was the skill of the "root people". A stream of heat came out of the body and spread into the four limbs, which made Qin Huan feel hot and ruddy. His mind moved, and he guessed that the effect of these early meals was to make up for the losses he had made after yesterday''s inquiry. Warm in the heart, then panic. In front of him, the Lord of the night devil put down his cruel words in front of him, and then there was a look of sadness in the eyes of the servant girl, and then the change of the attitude of the flesh towards him Hiss, something happened. It must have happened! Qin Huan was flustered and jumped very fast. Looking at the girl who was enjoying breakfast, he saw more confusion. "Hum!" A sneer, chopsticks on the table, meat down, eat half of the bun, eyes hate to stare at him, "man ah, it''s really in the bottom, are the same suspects, you are not used to it? Love to eat, not to eat now Qin Huan breathed heavily and said, "last night..." "Bah! What do you think? Don''t dream about spring and autumn, will you? I''m afraid that you''re scared to death. I can''t collect any money. I took care of it in the evening! " The flesh was white eyed. "Do you think I''ll take the initiative to run to your bed?" Qin Huan said, "thank you very much. It''s my mistake. Please forgive me for being rude." Appetite opened, a breath of ten buns three bowls of porridge, I just feel comfortable, warm and comfortable. Meat cold face, eyes from time to time glanced at him, "remember, and owe me another, and this morning''s meal." She got up and left. Her face was gloomy and she was in a terrible mood. Qin Huan clapped and puffed up his stomach and smiled. I''ll be fine if nothing happens! Otherwise, he really does not know, what to do in the future? What''s more, in the flesh body, this one is a good one to mess with? It''s really touched. Hum hum. I''m afraid that Qin Yugang''s body made of iron will be stuttered and grinded into a piece of residue. Just think of that hair Qin Huan stopped thinking. He must have accidentally dropped him when he moved him to bed. Yes, that''s it! Outside the courtyard, the flesh in the long corridor was more and more ugly. He gnashed his teeth and muttered. He listened carefully to what he called "Ha Ha Man". There was nothing new about it. A gust of wind blew on the surface of the pond outside the corridor, setting off layers of waves. Emerald lotus leaves turn yellow in an instant. They are stirred by water waves and directly broken into powder. A piece of white fish, turned from the bottom of the water, floating among the dead leaves, really miserable. ¡­¡­ On Saturday, his highness Li Monday, went to the general''s office. The prince''s private communication with the general of the frontier army is a great sin. If you are not careful, you may have a great disaster. But for Jin Wujiang, he doesn''t need to worry too much, especially after he has been sleepless all night and figured out something. Li Zhouyi thinks that it''s best to let more people know that the special close relationship between him and Jin Wu will be Ning Qin. I''m afraid that others don''t see enough! "Your Highness, please come in. I''ll tell you right away." The concierge bowed and bowed to this noble man. Li Zhou smiled and waved his hand. "No need, this hall is waiting here. You can report it." The porter wiped his forehead and made a cold sweat. He didn''t dare to delay. He turned and trotted away. Soon, the general''s mansion was open, and Qin Huan stepped out and bowed his hand to salute, "I have seen your highness." After a close look at him, Li Zhou laughed and said, "Ning Qin, you''re so nice. You didn''t lose your face in this hall!" He waved, "bring up the gift. Today, we will have a few drinks with Jin Wu, and then we will have another thought." Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "Your Highness has this elegance, and I will be your company. Please." Li Zhouyi, as the sixth highness of the West wasteland, was the most deeply involved in Qin Huan''s cause and effect.When the two sides broke the border, they had met many times. Unfortunately, to this day, the old man met, but his highness did not know it. Of course, I don''t know if it''s the best. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the hand in front of me will turn around and turn to the sword. Although Qin Huan is now trusted by Emperor Xihuang, his intuition tells him that Li Zhouyi may still have a role in the future. The first visitor to the general''s mansion is his highness, the Emperor Zhou of the West wasteland. Although he only made six moves, he still stands after ups and downs. It is said that among the imperial capitals, there are also some signs that the sixth highness is a late bloomer, and that the former Emperor has great respect for him. It may not be that he has no chance to change the situation. In a word, in the eyes of the people in the mansion, the first guest in the house is really heavy. When the banquet was opened, all kinds of delicacies were continuously sent to the main hall. Of course, this time, it was not the "root man" who personally cooked. Li Zhouyi didn''t have this face, of course, this sixth highness, today is not, really to eat and drink away this experience. What he cares about is Jin Wujiang''s attitude. Even if he only drinks a glass of clear water, if he is still as before, it will be good. The results were mixed. Jin Wu will still recognize the friendship between the two, but compared with the original, it is a little more alienated, not obvious but can be detected. The so-called time changes, the original Dark Lord, the first two eyes into the western wilderness do not know the world, naturally can not be compared with today''s, the border army will again identity. Attitude changes are expected, so to be honest, Li Zhouyi, who got the result, is more pleased at this time. What he really worried about was how to continue to make friends with Jin Wu and Ning Qin in the future He is a prince trapped in the capital of the emperor, who can give a promise to the general of the border army, which is very few. Everyone is not close, but far away. At the end of the banquet, Li Monday left a pile of gifts and left in a daze. Only when I boarded the car, I helped Qin Huan by the arm and said, "I hope you don''t forget the beginning." Seeing the carriage go away, Qin Huan looked calm, knowing that Li Zhou came here today for this sentence. But unfortunately, from the beginning, both sides are doomed, not all the way Naturally, there is no word "original". the carriage, which was interwoven under a crowd of eyes, drove away from the gathering place of the eastern city of Zhu and purple. The general office, which was undamaged by heaven''s questions, seemed calm. Li Zhouyi''s actions naturally affect people''s hearts. No one is trying to express his closeness before the dust is completely settled. However, there is no proper reason. Secondly, his majesty is so valuable that I will make peace with him in private. If not for many scruples, even if today''s general''s residence has been full of guests for a long time, there would be no peace at the moment. All the way, the carriage went back to the palace. The sixth highness was red with wine. He waved to show that he was OK and went back to the palace alone. Li Zhou''s eyes were clear when he waved away his servant and maid. Although he was still full of alcohol, he was no longer half drunk. He took a deep breath and bowed, "son Li Monday, please calm down." Hum - the space trembles slightly, and a piece of virtual shadow emerges. Behind the bead curtain, it looks like a figure that can never be seen clearly. The light opens, "how?" Li Zhou said, "my Lord, my son''s minister is visiting Jin Wujiang today, drinking with him in his palace, to make sure that he is full of energy and has no loss." Say, take out a thing from the bosom, put on both hands. This object looks like a round bead like a bubble when viewed by the naked eye. Its surface is extremely smooth, like a mirror, it can reflect the surrounding area clearly. Although it''s not obvious, it''s actually a rather precious and strange thing. It''s almost a self-contained rule. It can quietly record what''s going on in front of you, and it will not be noticed no matter how high or low the target''s accomplishments are. "I see." After the bead curtain, the sound rings again, the bead disappears by itself, and the tremor space recovers as before. Hu - as soon as Li Zhou has a long breath and a few questions and answers, his forehead is covered with sweat. I raised my hand and wiped it slightly, poured myself a cup of tea, and when I finished drinking, I still felt the palpitation in my heart. Before, when he boarded the carriage, he seemed to make a heartfelt remark to Jin Wu through the force of wine. But this sentence is also to say, after that, you should read the people who have no dirt and clean beads. I just don''t know the effect of his fight A wry smile appeared on Li Zhou''s lips, hoping that it was not the worst. ¡­¡­ Imperial Palace. After the bead curtain, the emperor carefully looked at it, and recorded everything with no dirt and clean beads. With a slight force of fingers, the bead broke with a slight sound, but there was no residue. It was like a wisp of smoke and mist, which disappeared. He breathed and his eyes were as calm as a lake. Before, in the palace of longevity, the emperor of a country, who was in charge of the supreme power, had solemnly promised to never doubt Qin Huan again. It can be proved that the words of kings in the world may be a little sincere, but they can''t be believed completely. Now that Jin Wu''s spirit is complete, it is impossible for him to keep it from the world.No mistake! Deep in the eyes of the emperor, a group of fine awns burst out, and he seemed to get up. "Do you have any objection?" After a few pauses, the air came out and sighed, "everything is according to your majesty." "No." The emperor''s face was expressionless. "I am the son of heaven. I am temporarily in charge of the Western wasteland and power. I am a sage in the world. When I speak, I will act." "Last night, I promised that I would not doubt it any more. Today, I will act as if I have no face or ears." He raised his head and his eyes became more and more quiet, like the boundless ocean. "Do you think that I don''t need any compensation for my face?" The air is quiet and silent. After a few rest, the air engine retreats and dissipates. The great emperor Xihuang sat behind the Pearl curtain, his white face was light and his mouth was slightly cocked, showing a light smile. Since there is no word, it is acquiescence. Jin Wu will make peace with Qin. If I break my promise to you, I will make up for it. If you want to come some other day, you will be satisfied after knowing today. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan was not satisfied. It''s really mysterious and has no breath. It''s almost a rule. It can print what happened in front of you. Regardless of the level of cultivation, you can''t see! But in the world, there is no absolute saying that hiding in flesh and blood and hiding the mysterious existence in time and space is obviously not included. Although she didn''t see Li Monday, she felt everything here except the most mysterious place in the imperial palace. In a sneer, Qin Huan''s dilemma was solved by three words and two sentences. Before he thought about it, when he faced Li Monday, he still had a few points in his heart, so you don''t know the light feeling in front of him It''s a shame. This also made Qin Huan a little more cautious. There were always many mysterious and wonderful means in the world. Even a humble person can''t be underestimated, or he may suffer a big loss. At the same time, there is more gratitude and gratitude for the mysterious being hidden in the flesh. If she hadn''t taken precautions in advance and had a breakfast, he would have made up for the loss of his own energy caused by heaven''s questioning yesterday night, I''m afraid that now, the emperor''s palace would have doubted it. Although it was not so, he overturned the conclusion of Tianwen, but Qin Huan''s future actions will inevitably add more difficulties and twists and turns. The so-called heart all flesh long, is not really iron stone. Although Qin Huan was inexplicably interested in this man, and he still had great concerns about his mysterious existence in time and space, he could not help but have some intimacy and trust. Even if reason is clear, it may not be able to completely control its own mood. Meat comes at a glance and leaves. "If you''re moved and grateful, you don''t have to say it. It''s useless to say it. If you really want to thank me, just think about how to repay the debt. " She gnawed her teeth, and felt very sad for her repeated and repeated "investment" without any return. But at the corner of his mouth, there was a smile that he didn''t realize. Light and cheerful. ¡­¡­ Night. The Imperial Palace decreed that the Angels would come to the general''s house. With the emperor''s order, there was also a huge plaque. Although it was covered by cloth, it was still hard to hide its sharp and mighty spirit. "Jin Wu will be the king of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor of the upper body and the emperor of the heart. He will serve the country, promote the third-class loyalty to the Marquis of Wu, and seal the Privy of the military department. He is the same general. Qin this!" The imperial edict is simple in content, with only a few sentences to read, but its content is full of atmosphere. Emperor Zhou ruled the Western wasteland, learned from the lessons of the previous dynasty, and cut off the king with different surnames. The Marquis was the most important person and minister. If we look at the Western wasteland, we will not be entitled to the Marquis unless the great contribution is made to the state. It''s as valuable as the old master of Ye''s family, and ye douhu of houye''s family. The two leaders of Hengshan in the army are only first-class marquis. Although there were two differences, Qin Huan''s time of entering the Western wasteland court and the speed of promotion were astonishing. After reading out the imperial edict, I met the eunuch in the Imperial Palace''s study. He put on a close smile and bowed his hands repeatedly. "Be loyal to Marquis Wu, hurry up and get the edict! We have been serving Emperor Zhou for many years. You are the first time to see a Marquis of your age. The future is boundless. If you have a chance in the future, please pay more attention to your servants. " Qin Huan received the order and saluted calmly. "You are welcome, Grandpa. Please use tea in the mansion." The eunuch waved, "not busy, not busy. We haven''t finished our business. The Marquis accepted the emperor''s order, so he will accept the plaque." In his eyes, he could not hide his envy. "This is our majesty. It''s a great honor to write inscriptions by hand. I don''t know how many great people in the imperial capital can''t be obtained after years of hard work." Qin Huan faced the emperor''s palace and saluted again, "I''m going to make peace with Qin. Thank you for your kindness!" No matter what is in mind, this attitude is indispensable. Uncovering the cloth, revealing the black and golden cloud plaques, and writing on them - Jin Wujiang.In the lower right corner, it seems that there is a line of small gold characters. They are the same general and the third-class Yongshi residence. One imperial edict, the Marquis was upgraded to three levels. The capital of the emperor pays attention to it and is shocked by it! Chapter 1566 It is enough to prove that Jin Wu is safe and sound when Heaven asks for help. Since this turmoil can''t hurt him a little, whether it''s out of appeasement or the emperor''s "revenge" on all parties in the Imperial Palace, the storm will certainly become a further help to promote Jin Wu. The so-called one-day wind, straight into the white clouds - but Jin Wu''s promotion of Ning Qin, still let the capital of the pool deep water, countless king and tortoise gape. Third class loyal Wuhou! And he is a general of the same rank, a general with the power of arms. Looking at Gongqing on the temple, how many other people can hold him down? Of course, there are still some, such as the old and the latter two ye families, such as Prime Minister Han in the center of the imperial court, the chief privy of the military department, and some of the emperors. But here, not only no one felt relaxed, but also smiled bitterly - because the above people are real hall lords, indisputable super thighs in the Western Empire. Suddenly, shocked, they found out that Jin Wu, who came from the broken world and was a mediocre general, had almost become a king! This makes the court, hard-working people looking for promotion, gnashing teeth at the same time, red eyes! But now, there are those who are in a red mood and envy, who are already lucky in the court. Those ministers who jumped out early and attacked Jin Wujiang fiercely, and played the emperor''s request for severe punishment and sanction, now their faces are almost dripping. Since Jin Wu is going to be OK, instead, he has been promoted by Tianda and become the Marquis of Xihuang. Of course, they will suffer a lot of bad luck. ¡­¡­ In the Imperial Palace, there is a fragrance hall to the southeast of pavilions and pavilions, which is the residence of the most favored incense dignitaries in the palace in recent years. This noble man is born with a leisurely body fragrance, light and strong taste, which can stir people''s hearts, and can also concentrate and help practice. He was summoned to the imperial palace. In five years, he took the throne three times. From a young lady, he became a noble man who now occupies one side of the imperial palace. According to the hearsay, if Xianggui is pregnant with a dragon, the imperial concubine will take things out of his pocket and become a real figure in the deep sea. After all, the most powerful wind in the world is buccone. With good, once the sacrifice comes out, it can be hammered, or turn the tide, in a word, it is the look! But today''s Wenxiang hall has a rather low atmosphere. As soon as his majesty is busy with government affairs, he hasn''t been here for half a month. Secondly, she has always been charming and lovely, gentle and noble. Recently, she is in a bad mood and has punished two palace girls who are suffering from mould. Although it is not severe, it is also bloody, which makes people''s hair tight. They are more cautious and careful when they walk. They are afraid that if they make a little bit of noise, they will suffer from a disaster of innocence. "Duke Wei." The two palace maids were extremely respectful. It was not only because he was the eunuch commander of Wenxiang palace, but also because he had read the imperial edict on behalf of the emperor not long ago. This is a great honor among eunuchs. What''s more, Duke Wei called him back personally. Even if they were in the harem, Jin Wu would be able to hear a few words about the prestige of the new marquis. With Duke Wei''s ability to be kind and sociable, I''m afraid that I''ve already made a good relationship with others along the way. With this and the young age of Duke Wei, it may not be impossible to become the biggest eunuchs in the palace in the future. Just like the Duke Hu beside your majesty, how powerful! So think, two palace e facial expression is tiny red, look at Wei Gonggong''s eyes, more silk charming. There are always some poor people in the Imperial Palace who come together to comfort each other. But today, Duke Wei is not in the mood. He talks to two delicate and beautiful palace girls more, nods his head and steps away, letting two little palace girls who are looking at his back show a little sadness. "Wei Wei, knock on the master." After reporting, he entered the room and knelt down to kowtow respectfully. Leaning on the soft couch and looking at his fragrant noble, there was a complexity in his eyes and a soft voice said: "get up, let you go to your house to deliver things, and everything will be OK at home?" Wei Wei said, "don''t worry, please don''t worry about them. Let me give you something and serve your father safely." After a little hesitation, he smiled. "This time, I got the reward from the old man. I said that I made several jars of wine by myself when I was a girl. I buried them in the ground for many years. I took them out when you were a noble man. Now I have given some jars to my servants." The face of the fragrant noble on the soft couch changed a little, and then he frowned and looked gloomy. "My father is really confused. How can I give a servant the good wine made by my own hands?" Her eyes were cold. "Wei Wei, put the wine in the palace. Go down. Don''t come to the palace if you have nothing to do. Just do things outside." Several palace maids were waiting in the room, and their eyes widened to show shock. I thought it was just a jar of wine. Even if it was brewed by noble people, I should not directly ignore the trusted Duke Wei because of this small matter.She was in a state of panic. Gong''e''s head was a little lower, but her heart was trembling. Wei Wei fell to his knees, his eyes flashed a trace of complexity, and then took a deep breath to show his determination. He took out a jar of wine, put his hands on the ground, bowed down respectfully, and saluted the pilgrims. "Take care of yourself. I''m quitting." The eunuchs in the Imperial Palace are all disabled wretches. The young gong''e who came to the Imperial Palace at the beginning of that year is often bullied. One day, the poor insect got a fight for gong''e, and the two became close. Then a few years later, gong''e was favored by her majesty, and gradually became a noble person. The poor devil also became. In this imperial palace, the small people, at least, are no longer bullied and have the right to bully others. Wei Wei, who walked out of the smell hall, turned his head and looked at him with a happy look. Even if you are now a noble person, you are still the timid little palace lady to me. That''s good, that''s enough. At that time, the poor man and little gong''e had nothing to say. He may remember the experience of the noble when he was young better than the noble. There''s no way to make wine by hand. I''m afraid the reward from the old man is to send him on the road. Wei Wei smiled and raised his hand to support the eunuch''s round hat. Although he was a useless man, he would not frame his friend. When he returned to his residence, Wei Wei sent away some poor people who came to ask for information. Looking at their back, he didn''t know what he thought of. He smiled a little. Then he closed the door. One day later, in the middle of the night, the door opened from the outside with a click. Two people in black came in from the outside and saw Wei Wei lying on the table. In the air, there is a light smell of wine, but the dishes on the table are already cool, just like lying on the table, like Wei Wei sleeping. "Hum! A eunuch who doesn''t know how to praise! " A man in black swore, then sneered, "you think suicide can help you, your master, escape this robbery, dream!" He stepped forward and kicked the cold body to the ground. Another frowned and said, "enough, people are already dead. Why do you spoil the bodies of others and damage your own virtue?" At a glance in the room, he waved, "go ahead, put the things in place, let''s get out of here." The former man in black stopped angrily, escaped several things from his arms and flashed into the inner room. Looking at Wei Wei lying on the body, frowning in the eyes of the man in black, showing a trace of admiration. Among the eunuchs, there were those who did not hesitate to die, which surprised him. A little hesitation, he flicked his sleeve, intangible force will Wei Wei up, lying back on the table. All he could do was to give the eunuch a little dignity. "Let''s go." The two men in black turned away and the door closed quietly. The next day, Wei Wei, the chief eunuch of Wenxiang palace, was afraid of committing suicide. The guard of the Imperial Palace took over personally. He found several contraband items in his room. Although he didn''t know what they were, they were said to involve the witchcraft. Witchcraft is the real witchcraft. In the world where there are gods and human beings, it is a terrible means. It has always been a forbidden secret art in the palace. Anyone who involves a little will be punished with capital punishment. There was chaos in the hall of smell. You can hear the sound of wailing everywhere. The imperial palace guards rushed in and pulled all the palace girls and eunuchs away without expression. Kneel in order outside the palace, then the knife is shining, and each head rolls to the ground, bloody. Soon, a pale eunuch came in a hurry, carrying a bucket, and washed the blood on the ground. In the hall, Xianggui''s face is pale, and she holds a xiupa tightly in her hand. Her eyes are blank and empty, as if she is scared to the extreme and numb. "Your Majesty has an order. Please live in the hall of fragrance in the future. You can''t take a step without an imperial edict." A leader of imperial palace guard, with a cold face, arched his hands and opened his mouth. Finish saying, don''t wait to respond to turn around to walk, "close the entrance, seal, lock the internal and external gas engine hook!" Xianggui''s body shakes for a while, then she slowly returns to her mind and listens to the "jingle" percussion sound. She closes her eyes and flows out clear tears. You know, I let you go. Why should I die here? ¡­¡­ In the Hougong, the event involving witchcraft and demagogues broke out, and the palace was cleaned in a day, killing people with bloody heads. But outside the Imperial Palace, they began to work. The father of Xianggui was wailang, a member of the imperial Ministry of labor. Wupin official position was directly deprived and he was forced into the prison of the Ministry of punishment. At that time, there was a loud cry in yuanwailang''s mansion. All the young and strong men were taken into custody. The women were temporarily locked in the parish and waited for the subsequent departure. If you dare to resist, you can''t be forgiven! Soon, after only one night, wailang, a member of the prison of the Ministry of punishment, was unable to stand the torture, and he bit several people involved in witchcraft and demagogues in the back palace. The official position is also not high, but the position is very clever, almost all over the hall. This time, everyone smelled a strange smell.Another two days, a deputy general of the army was involved in this matter. The deputy general committed suicide at home without waiting for someone from the criminal department, seemingly cutting off the clues. But only half a day later, a senior officer in the military department, who had a high position and was granted a deputy privy, was deprived of his official position and sent to prison! It looks like a stone breaking the sky, or a stone falling out of the water. The eyes of all parties in the imperial capital have drawn threads and peeled threads to this day, and finally found the direction of the blade. This deputy privy has a lot of weight in the military department. The reason why he can eat well is that he has a very strong background. Houye family! It is not a secret that ye puhu himself opened his mouth and gave him the position of deputy privy. Then I thought that the dead eunuch commander in Wenxiang hall, not long ago, was exactly the one who read out the imperial edict to recall Jin Wujiang Hiss, which means far-reaching! For a while, the emperor was in a panic. The eight old kings in the deepest part of the pool could not help but open their eyes. I thought to myself, your majesty, after asking the heaven, how could we get some time for ourselves? What are we struggling with? In the army, Hengshan, the old and the late Ye family are all the cornerstone of the Empire. If you waver without permission, you will hurt the country. How can you allow this to happen? But the emperor palace was silent, obviously acquiesced to the outside world. The imperial punishment department, the upright and selfless minister, married a woman named ye who was not beautiful but rather virtuous when he first entered the official arena. The black cloud droops to urge the city! ¡­¡­ Zhongwuhou mansion. Qin Huan was certainly not involved in the ups and downs of the outside world, but everyone knew that he was the beginning of the storm. Qin Huan was calm when he heard that the young eunuch was dead, because when he saw the man leaving outside the capital, Qin Huan felt that he was haunted by death. Obviously, from then on, Wei Wei knew his own ending. In the imperial capital, with the vice privy of the military department in prison, the turmoil starting from the event of witchcraft and demagogues in the Imperial Palace has been transformed into a wave sweeping the western imperial court. Giving and receiving, forming a party for personal gain, ignoring national laws, embezzling and taking bribes The strike area is ahead of its time, involving countless ministers in the DPRK. It can be seen from the eyes that, in the past impeachment of Jin Wu, the most effective way to fight is to charge in front of him. But to say that his majesty just for the sake of giving Jin Wu the breath, it will set off such a great court storm, which is impossible. Then, continue to think down, we will get the root cause that makes the eight deep-water masters feel intractable. These people, either bright or dark, or directly or indirectly, are closely related to houye family. Later Ye''s family was unlucky. Qin Huan was happy to see it, even never mind. When he had a chance, he dropped a big stone. It''s not pleasant to say that you''ve fallen into trouble, but you want to kill me. Do you want to be a gentleman? That''s stupid. Qin Huan could think about it again and again. Instead, he smiled bitterly and raised his head and rubbed his eyebrows. Houye family, even though it is only a dog locked by iron chain in the hands of Xihuangdi people. This dog is so strong that he has lived for countless years. His feet are all over the Western wasteland. In the army, there are many innermost friends and powerful hands. Therefore, even if the owner moves, the idea of killing dogs and eating meat is not a thing that can be done casually. Otherwise, as for how to break out, such scandals as "witches and demagogues in the harem" will be attacked indirectly from other perspectives. In short, the houye family is doomed this time. But this is definitely not an overnight thing. In order to avoid the dog jumping off the wall, it will cause its own backfire. The iron chain on the back leaf''s neck will surely be tighter and tighter, but until the last moment comes, it will give a little breathing room. Qin Huan was very worried about his safety. Everyone is not a fool. He is even more unconvinced. The Ye family can''t taste the little secret between the emperor family, the old Ye family and him. So, as long as you kill him, you can destroy the chess game in front of you. What a simple thing. For houye family, they will do it at any cost! The more he wanted to laugh, the more he would laugh. Qin took a deep breath and went out. He thought that these days, he would go to the "madam" hospital for a rest. ¡­¡­ Houye family. Pohu hall. The capital of the emperor is stormy. As a target of the public, everyone in the hall looks heavy today. The atmosphere is oppressive! As the lineage of the family, it has been known for a long time that different from others, I have thought about a day in the future, or a catastrophe. But nobody expected that this day would come so fast, so suddenly. When the sound of footsteps sounded, people subconsciously stood up and bowed their heads and straightened their backs. Leaf fight tiger steps and comes, look calm, face firm as rock. "Master!"People salute at the same time. When he came to the opposite door, he turned around and sat down. His eyes swept through the crowd. "Get up." "Yes." There is no detente, leaf beat tiger to the point, "now in the capital of the wind and rain is not fluke, it is to us." There was more stillness in the Pohu hall. People were either gnashing their teeth, or showing their anger, or just like the calm lake. "The emperor Xihuang, really want to betray? I''m not afraid of it. My back leaf family has turned the corner and made a mess! " Ye douhu looks at the speaker and sneers, "stupid! Our family, from the very beginning, has been chained. To be a dog, we need to have the consciousness of a dog. However, it is too early to say that the western wilderness is the worst move. " Another said, "the head of the family, the emperor family and the old Ye family, have obviously joined hands. If we don''t resist, even if we are deeply rooted, we will be killed bit by bit." Leaf beat tiger way: "the big tree on the mountain, as long as live for a long time, the root system will drill into the rock, all over every corner up and down, in order not to leave disaster in the future, we have to uproot. It''s a matter of slow Kung Fu. To rush is the end of a landslide. " He breathed, and said lightly, "our majesty, does not want to see this situation, so there is still time." "My Lord, I will ask for your order at the end of the day. I will kill Jin and I will kill Qin." At the gate of Pohu hall, the last seat on the right side, a man stood up and spoke in a calm and calm voice, but with a sharp and murderous intention. At the end of the race, it doesn''t mean that the strength is the worst. This guy who came from the side of Ye''s family, but built the real body of the barbarians, went crazy that time and broke out with amazing strength. Over the years, he stayed in the capital of the emperor. He didn''t step out of houye''s house. No one saw him in person, but no one dared to look down on him. In Ye''s eyes, there was a sharp flash. He raised his hand and ordered Ye Gui. "You can see the crux, your Majesty in the Imperial Palace, the tiger of the old Ye family, naturally has a response. I''m afraid it''s waiting for us. To kill Qin Huan, we must do it, but we can''t do it. " A little pause, he said lightly: "at least, in the capital, we should keep silent." Ye Gui frowned and turned to take his seat. He was always silent and cold. People were used to his rudeness. "Today I''m calling you to wait. I want to tell you not to take any chances. It''s time for my family to survive." "But one more thing is that you should know that the roots of my houye family are deep enough and long enough to be cut off easily." "Go down, don''t act rashly, do your own thing well. Although the storm is coming, it can''t be in the Pohu hall for a moment." Be confident in peace! "Yes, I''ll leave." All the people stood up to salute and rushed out. Yegui doesn''t move, stay at the end. Leaf beat tiger looked at him, frowned, way: "when need you to put out a hand, I will naturally open up." Ye Gui said lightly, "I have been waiting for many years." He got up and left, his back like a mountain. At that time, he would have killed himself if he had not been oppressed by the kindness of his family. The purpose of staying this life is to repay the kindness of houye family in raising and cultivating. Wind and rain, just at this time! Chapter 1568 When Qin Huan heard the news, he was playing with the third-class loyal Marquis seal sent by the army. The Marquis''s letter is black and gold, and the two colors are mixed. It seems that there is something else in the confusion, which shows its majesty. Old friends? Two women? Qin Huan frowned, turned over his hand and put away the letter. He got up and went back to the courtyard. In the middle of the journey, after a few questions, he probably guessed who the two men were. Enter the back house, step into the courtyard, and with the salute of all, Yunqing and Xiaodie appear in front of you. They are. Strictly speaking, the two sides have not been apart for a long time, but today and at the beginning, the identity gap is even more striking. Looking at the stride, wearing the Marquis''s usual clothes, Qin Huan, Yunqing and Xiaodie show their formality, and worship them from afar. "See you, marquis!" His highness Li Monday, the lady who did not meet just now, may think that they are indeed the old people of Jin Wu. But in fact, they are very clear that they are not very important in Jin Wujiang''s mind. At most, it''s just for use But Li Zhou sent them to zhongwuhou mansion. The coachman looked at them from afar. They could only ask for help. Qin Yu ''s eyes twinkled. "Get up." Glancing at the two men, he looked aside and looked down at his maidservant. "Did the lady invite them in and put them here?" "Yes." The maid spoke softly. Subconsciously, her eyes are going to shine, but I don''t know what to think of. Her body is slightly stiff and her head is lowered. Qin Huan nodded, and his eyes fell on that piece of face, which was exactly the same as that in his memory. He felt a trance in his heart, which was fleeting. He said lightly: "now that he has come, he will live in the mansion. I have other things to do, so I will go first." Yundie breathes a sigh of relief, but at the same time, there is a trace of sadness in her heart. Qin Yu took a deep breath and went straight to the main courtyard of the back house. As a nominal and well-known "Lady", meat lives here. Before, a pair of meijiao''e outside the door was ordered by his wife to welcome her into the mansion. Now it has spread. Looking at the appearance of the marquis in a hurry, his face was heavy, and a group of maidservants and servants hurriedly saluted. Qin Huan looked at the meat and waved and said, "go down, everyone is not allowed to come in without the order of the marquis." "Yes!" The crowd left in a hurry. Qin Huan stepped forward two steps, fixed his eyes on the flesh, and said in a deep voice, "I ask you something, please answer it truthfully..." Pause for a moment, "two people outside, why do you let them in?" "The flesh blinks," they say, it''s your old man. I think it''s true that they are with you. If there''s some entanglement of Qi, it''s OK. " "After all, now you are Jin Wujiang, but others are stabbed in the eye. I don''t know how to kill you. Call them here, I''ve seen it and I''ll be relieved. " It sounds like that, but Qin Huan didn''t believe it at all. "Don''t make it up. Let''s open the window and tell the truth. You''re not nosy. Let them come in. What''s the reason?" The flesh turned a white eye, "believe it or not!" Get up and leave. Qin Huan didn''t stop her, but said, "since you don''t say it, I''ll let Yunqing come here and confront you." "Dare you!" "Qin Huan, don''t be ungrateful. I let those two women in for you!" Qin Huan nodded, "I thank you." He turned and left. "Deng Deng Deng" a few steps, flesh and blood a grasp of his arm, eyes mercilessly stare at him. If she had made a joke about other things, Qin Huan would have to wait for the bottom line. But not this time. Qin Huan bowed his head and looked at flesh and blood. His eyes were calm and firm. Obviously, if he doesn''t achieve his goal, he will never give up. The meat "humed" and took the lead in taking back his eyes. Then he let go. Qin Huan didn''t go out any more. He knew that the meat had given in. "No conscience, white eyed wolf!" Indignant scold a, flesh gnash teeth and teeth, "yes, the little one named Yunqing Woman, there are some questions, but don''t ask me specifically. I won''t say if I ask you. " Qin Huan''s eyes were deep, and he opened a group of fine eyes. He took a deep breath and forced him to the front. "Flesh, was she before me..." "Stop!" The meat shrieked, and his face was angry. "Don''t ask if it''s all said. In this way, I''m leaving!" Qin Huan frowned and intuitively told him that meat didn''t lie. When it comes to Yunqing, she is really uncomfortable, and even some are restless. It''s like Natural enemies repel each other? That''s right. It''s just a bit like that. I''m afraid of meat. I don''t want to meet Yunqing at all. At this moment, Qin Huan was full of excitement. He had a big smile on his face.Originally thought, she really dissipated, in this world, no trace left. But it turns out that it''s not like this. Liao Shi did disappear, but she was in the world and left a trace. Although at present, Yunqing doesn''t recognize him, and even his cultivation is weak to neglect. But she is her, otherwise how can we make the mysterious existence in the hidden time and space in the hall, all feel afraid. The flesh face is ugly, there is a kind of feeling of lifting a stone to hit his own feet, very regretful to step in and let the master and servant come in. But if she did it again, she would probably do it again, even if she had known the result. This discovery made the meat feel worse. She bit her teeth and shouted, "I didn''t say anything, but if you dare to bring her here, I''ll go right away!" Qin Huan smiled, "don''t worry, I promise Yunqing won''t appear in front of you." As for why, he is not in the mood to think now. He wants to see Yunqing, the woman who did everything for him in silence and disappeared at last. Qin Huan turned and left. He couldn''t wait. So the flesh face, more ugly than before, was as gloomy as a thick cumulus cloud, interwoven and dripping. Loyal Marquis Wu went back and forth. In the courtyard, not only the master and servant were confused, but also all the maids and servants were strange. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan went to Yunqing and looked at the constraint on her face. He suddenly found that he had nothing to say, even though there were countless words in his heart. Because now Yunqing, even though she was Liao Shi, doesn''t know him. When he breathed, Qin Huan tried to soften his expression. "Yunqing In the imperial capital, someone bullied you? " Yunqing''s eyes widened and he looked at Qin Huan in surprise. He obviously didn''t understand why he came back after leaving for a short time. His attitude changed so dramatically. From the former calm and coldness to the present Care! Yes, this is Qin Huan. It gives Yunqing a feeling. It seems that as long as she opens her mouth and gives a person''s name at will, regardless of who this person is, it will be a disaster immediately. Can be cautious, careful character, let cloud fine dare not credulous own feeling, on the contrary more uneasy, her face is slightly white shake head, "No." Qin Huan stepped back and smiled, "did I scare you? Yes, it should be. Don''t be afraid or angry. I made some mistakes before and didn''t recognize you. In fact, you Well, maybe I''ll tell you now, it''s not very appropriate. In a word, I owe you a lot of human feelings, a long time ago. " "These words, you may not understand, do not understand temporarily, in short, you just need to remember, I will protect you, help you, will never let people, hurt you even a little bit." He is smiling, and the smile is becoming more and more brilliant, but the tone is sincere, and every word comes from the heart. Liao Shi, I used to think that I couldn''t do anything in my life. I''ll see you again. Now, when I finally find you, I will pay you back ten times and a hundred times. Cloud Qingzheng looked at Qin Huan, who had become a stranger. He was so happy that he was close and trusted from the bottom of his heart. She still felt absurd and couldn''t figure out why the loyal Marquis Wu and the great figures in the Western wasteland Empire suddenly changed their attitudes. But it doesn''t affect Yunqing''s feeling of his sincerity There is also the joy in the heart wave, as well as the accelerated beating heart. She thought about it and bowed her head. Xiaodie took a look and looked at her young lady''s loyal Marquis Wu. She bit her teeth and knelt down on the ground. "Marquis, if you really want to protect my young lady, please make up your mind for her. She almost died on the way to the border army camp!" "Butterfly!" Yunqing yells at her, and suddenly gets flustered, "you The Marquis doesn''t need to listen to her nonsense. The original things have passed. I have nothing to do with good manners. " Qin Huan frowned slightly, then stretched out, nodded, "it''s OK." He knew that if he wanted to be quick, he could not reach the truth. He glanced at the surrounding maids and servants. "Miss Yunqing, you are good to serve. If there is any difference, I will not forgive you." The tone is cold. When looking at Xiangyun Qingqing, it becomes a warm sun again. He bowed his hand and turned away. Out of the courtyard, Qin Huan''s face was as deep as water and his eyes were cold. Yunqing almost died! At that time, he didn''t know that she was teacher Liao. Although she was ok now, she just thought that she would never see him again, and Qin Huan was in a panic, and then he became angry. "Come!" Wang Dazhou appeared quietly behind him, "please give me your order!" Qin Huan said lightly: "go to Li Zhouyi''s palace and tell him why Yunqing almost died It''s original, not a word. " "That''s what I said to him." Big Wang saluted respectfully, "yes." Turn around and walk away, full of feeling - my general, now he is really powerful. He can use this attitude and tone to a highness of Xihuang.With glory, absolutely with glory! Then he found that he had no idea where the six princes'' palace was. "Cough!" Wang Dazhou gave a light cough and waved. Shua - Shua - several side army training shadows appear around. Although they were ordered by the general to rest in the partial courtyard, they could not really just lie down and eat and die. Without trace, they have taken over the matters of guarding and patrolling in the government. Wang Dahou nodded with satisfaction, thinking that he deserved to be the soldier I took, which was really good. When he saw his nephew Wang San, he was in a better mood and reached for his finger. "Wang San, that''s right. It''s you. Immediately go to the sixth highness Li Zhou Yixing palace and tell him a word for the general. " He straightened his back and subconsciously carried his hands and said Qin Huan''s original words once. Wang San shrinks his neck and looks uneasy. "Uncle Well, it''s not in the barracks. If anyone doesn''t know our relationship, I''ll shout. Uncle, I''m the king''s family. I''m the only one left in this generation. I''ll have to support your old man and die in the future, so don''t hurt me. " He is so sad that he is going to cry. Being kicked by the king''s big head, he angrily scolded him and said, "our general, now in this capital, is the one for one." He gave a thumbs up and roared: "let''s go, where can we get so much nonsense? Hurry up! If I miss the general''s business, I''ll skin you! " Nephew or something, of course, is used to carry the pot, hum a three down road ditty, and Wang Dazhou, in a good mood, shakes away. The frontier army, who had not been arranged, disappeared again with sympathy for Wang San. ¡­¡­ Yunqing lets others go down, frowns at Xiaodie, and wants to say something important several times. But he thinks that the master and the servant are dependent on each other, so he can''t say anything. Xiaodie "Putong" knelt down, "Miss, I know it''s wrong. I shouldn''t talk around." Yun Qing wryly smiled, "you actually know, since this is the case, why talk more? Now, it''s very difficult for us to live in what kind of situation and dare to provoke right and wrong on our own initiative. " When she opened her mouth, she smiled even more bitterly. "What''s more, those people didn''t pay much attention to Li Zhouyi at the beginning. Now, loyal Marquis Wu is the most important person in the imperial capital, but in case you and I provoke a big enemy because of you and me, I''m afraid they will turn around and vent their anger on you and me. At that time, our master and servant will take what? " Xiaodie bit her teeth and said, "just now, I don''t think it''s a fake attitude when zhongwuhou talks..." Yunqing looks at her and doesn''t speak. Xiaodie knelt on the ground, "Miss, I admit that I want to confirm his real attitude through this matter. If loyal Marquis Wu is really as he said, then treat miss, you are so aggrieved, and he will come out for you. On the contrary, if you annoy our master servant, he is lying before. The servant thinks it''s better to know earlier than later. " Yunqing sighs that Xiaodie grew up with her. She is the master and servant in name. In fact, she has always been regarded as her little sister. For many years, how can we not guess her real idea Although it''s true, it''s still reckless. Do you really think that after a lot of experience, she was still the woman who had a little extravagance in the sea watching city? But now that it''s over, it''s no use saying more. Yunqing reaches for her and pulls her up. "Now, we can only let it happen." Looking at the young lady''s face, Xiaodie suddenly regrets that she is willful and reckless But who let that loyal Marquis Wu say that it''s true? She can''t help believing. ¡­¡­ A mud legged man from the border army came to the outside of the palace to see Li Monday. The guard outside the palace didn''t react until he stayed for two seconds. What the bastard said was the name of his highness. If not, Wang sannao has a quick reaction and is the first to show his identity. He said that he came from the zhongwuhou mansion. I''m afraid that it will be a blood case in a flash. But even so, he was also opposite knife like eyes, cold shrouded, waiting for the palace''s reply. If your highness doesn''t respond, or sneers, they will guarantee that the mud legs of the frontier army will be broken up immediately. It''s a pity that the ferocity in their eyes can''t be exerted in the end. "Your Highness, please!" The sage of Zhou Yan looked at the frontier army in front of him. He was plain in appearance. Although his face was pale with fright, he still gave people a feeling of stupor. I thought to myself, what can I do for Zhong Wuhou to send such a stupid young man? Walking in the beautiful palace, like a fairyland, Wang San swallows his saliva, and then returns to his senses. Just now, I actually named the real name of a prince in public. First, he was afraid, and then he came back with cold sweat Now, instead of being nice, I am invited to go to the palace. My general, it''s so awesome My third king is proud of youWell, from this point of view, Wang''s uncle and nephew really deserve to be two branches on the same blood line. True, birds of a feather flock together! Chapter 1569 The sixth highness, whose surname is Zhou, but whose name is Li Zhouyi, now looks down at Wang San of the border army. His brow is wrinkled, and he immediately shows a wry smile. The words conveyed by loyal Marquis Wu show his dissatisfaction and coldness. He really can''t think of it. He just met a pair of brothel women by chance. Even if they were happy for a while, why should they care so much? Is it true that Jin Wu will be able to make peace with Qin? Is it really a seed of infatuation? But if so, what explanation should the lady in the mansion make? I can''t figure it out, but it''s still a headache. The reason, of course, is that zhongwuhou wants to make good friends, which is probably related to the inheritance of great positions in the future. But the Li family Even worse, although he was his royal highness, he was still tied up in the face of them. Wang San didn''t know that the six princes in front of him are now "drinking into a sad heart". Thinking of his majesty and domineering spirit, Wang San bowed his hand and said, "Your Highness, the Lord is still waiting for my reply. Please hurry up." Li Zhouyi almost got angry and laughed. He thought that loyal Wuhou would not offend this hall, but your little border army killed you on the spot. Would someone else jump out and call you wrong? But killing is just a flash, and then it''s pressed back to the bottom of my heart. It''s just a small border army. What''s the meaning of killing him? It''s just trouble. Take a breath, Li Zhou said: "the details of this matter are not clear in this hall. You should wait outside the hall, and I will give you a reply after I have made clear." Wang San was not satisfied, but his courage was no greater than that of heaven. After thinking about it, he said, "I will wait outside the hall." I''m still urging you. Zhou Yan raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. Looking at his highness, he thought that it was not easy for Wang San to live. Li Zhou left with him. He didn''t dare to make a decision alone when it came to Zhong Wuhou and the Li family. As an excuse of course, he must ask for instructions before he can make a specific inquiry. As for Wang San, he''s a fool, but he''s not in the mood now. He''s wasting time with him. Turning back into the back hall, Li Zhou bowed down, "son Li Monday, please calm down." This time, the waiting time is a little long, and the air is fluctuating. It''s rare for the emperor who is not behind the Pearl curtain to appear a vague figure. "What''s the matter?" The tone is indifferent and distant. Li Zhouyi was extremely respectful. He told the whole story without any concealment, not to mention his attitude. "This matter is very important. I dare not be expert in it, so I dare to disturb your majesty. I hope your majesty will forgive me." In the trembling space, the emperor''s empty shadow made a little silence and said slowly: "this matter is your consideration." The voice front pauses, "next, you don''t need to interfere, I will deal with it." The shadow disappears and the space is peaceful. Together, Li Zhou sipped the corners of his mouth and smiled bitterly. Think about Zhou Dao, it''s over? If I change several brothers and sisters who are loved by his majesty, I''m afraid they will be rewarded. After all, it''s a small thing, but it''s a big one. If it''s mastered by someone who wants to, it might set off a storm. Your majesty, they are all blood and blood. How can they be so eccentric? Take a deep breath and collect all emotions. When Li Zhou returned to the front hall, he looked calm. He called the third king of the border army and said lightly, "this is the end of the matter. I have told the loyal Marquis Wu that you can go back." Wang San touched his head and doubted himself. He was fooled. "Go away!" Li Zhouyi was angry. Stupefied head and green buttock urinate, finally some reactions come over, the Marquis of his family again Niubi, but Niubi is not himself. ¡­¡­ Zhongwuhou mansion. In a partial courtyard, two old four claws sat on their knees, with their heads drooped, and their whole body was full of energy and spirit. Like two, the loess has been buried in the neck, hands and other dead dry wood. But at this time, the two old four claws opened their eyes at the same time, and the fine light disappeared in a flash. At the same time, they raised their hands and punched each other. Dong - is low and dull, splashing layers of waves, spreading instantly, covering the whole Zhongwu Prefecture. In the back house, the flesh frowned and his eyes were cold. If put before, or change a place, these two old sugarcane, dare to open one''s teeth and claw in front of her, have already been caught and eaten! Raise one''s hand a bit, the air rises billows, resemble a bubble, wrap her inside. As for the other courtyard, there was no need to pay attention to the servants she did not want to see. After all, she is now an ordinary person, let alone two old four claws. Even the emperor Xihuang can''t see the depth. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan frowned. Naturally, he noticed that it came from two old four claws. Then, the space in front of him suddenly vibrated. Feeling the breath, Qin Huan stood up and saluted, "Chen Ning Qin, see your majesty."After the Pearl curtain, the figure of the great emperor Xihuang emerged, waving his hand and saying: "no ceremony." "Thank you, my Lord." Qin Huan got up, his brow was light and his face was heavy. "I didn''t expect to disturb your Majesty in some private matters. It seems that things are very difficult." When Emperor Xihuang suddenly came, there was a natural cause. Qin yulue thought about it and grasped the key. "Loyal Prince Wu, I can tell you that you are looking for the Li family." After a short pause, the voice of the great emperor continued to ring, showing a slight self mockery in the calm. "In the world of the Emperor Zhou, the emperor''s family was crowned with Li before their surname. Although it was the ancestral discipline set by the ancestors, I was very dissatisfied with it." Although it''s not stated clearly, it''s easy to say two sentences, which has already pointed out too much inner feelings. Qin Huan frowned tightly, then slowly stretched out and bowed his hands to salute, "Your Majesty, the so-called Li family, is it really untouchable?" "The emperor said:" the background is deep, the good fortune is broad, the time has not arrived can not act rashly, otherwise only can suffer its harm He looked at Qin Huan with deep eyes. "I can promise you that if everything goes well, I will give you an account of it in the future." Qin Huan saluted, "thank you very much." "Well, I don''t want to stay long. I''m leaving." The space is calm and the projection of the emperor disappears. Qin Huan stood up straight, frowned tightly, and his eyes were gloomy. Huangzhouli family Before the state surname It''s really not easy to provoke the emperor Xihuang, who is afraid of it. He shook his head and smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth. He had previously put down cruel words in front of Yunqing, but now his face was damaged. This made Qin Huan, unavoidably, a little embarrassed, but he soon took a breath and pressed all these emotions into his heart. After thinking about it, he got up and pushed the door out, and came to the courtyard where Yunqing''s master and servant lived. "See you, marquis!" A group of maids and servants hurried to salute. Yunqing and Xiaodie are also with them. Qin Huan waved, "all down." When they left the fine and bright living room, only the master and the servant were left. Looking at the loyal marquis in front of them, they were uneasy. Qin Huan said with a wry smile, "Yunqing, I can''t move the person who nearly killed you for the moment, but I promise you that I will remember this matter in my mind and give you an account sooner or later." Yunqing saluted and said seriously: "you don''t have to do this, I have said that since you are OK, you don''t need to investigate the past." Xiaodie looks down and doesn''t speak, but there is a glimmer of disappointment in her eyes, followed by a slight irony. I thought to myself, men in this world, as expected, are speaking with great beauty. People can''t help but believe it. But when they really want to start, they become soft footed shrimps one by one. Qin Huan took a look at her and smiled bitterly. "The one who moved you is the Li family of Xihuang." After thinking about it, he added: "the surname of the emperor of Xihuang is Zhou, but his family name is Li. For example, you have seen Li on Monday." Yunqing''s face slightly changed, and Xiaodie couldn''t help raising her head and shaking her face. Emperor Zhou world, Emperor family crown li This is a taboo talk in the western wilderness. In the early years, many people lost their heads. Although with the passing of years, the taboo has been relaxed a lot, there are still very few private people who dare to talk about it. Of course, those who know about this matter have never been less confused. Although Qin Huan didn''t speak much, the meaning he conveyed surprised the master and the servant. In their eyes, Qin Huan smiled bitterly. "I''m not going to lie to you two in this matter." "Yunqing salutes with a pale face," as the Marquis said, I believe it! So this matter, please do not ask again! " She thought that at the beginning, those who called themselves Li family had no scruples in the face of Li Zhouyi, the sixth highness. If it is true, it is the Li family before the surname of the state. Let alone how many causes and consequences and internal feelings are hidden in it. In fact, it must be extremely powerful. Otherwise, an can sit in front of the state''s surname, but as soon as he sits, he will sit to this day. Qin Huan nodded, "don''t be afraid. I can promise that I won''t provoke the Li family for the time being, but I will do what I promise you." He smiled and looked calm. "After that, I will protect you from any harm." In the abyss world, you have done countless things for me. Now it''s my turn to repay some. Seeing that he was left behind, Qin Huan got up and left. For a moment, butterfly looked up in a daze, "Miss, this loyal Marquis Wu..." In the middle of the conversation, I don''t know how to say it. Yunqing smiled bitterly. "I don''t know what to do." Her heart is also a confused, always feel that he is approachable and trustworthy, but I do not know why the other side, suddenly attitude changed. After all, why? ¡­¡­ The two old four claws look at each other now, and their eyes are somewhat puzzled. They can''t figure out why they are so different to the two masters and servants who are loyal to the Marquis Wu and are destined to have unlimited future. Now, everything in this mansion is under their eyes. Naturally, they can see clearly that Yunqing and Xiaodie are just ordinary people.If it''s beautiful, it''s really not vulgar. But as an old guard dog who has lived for many years in the Imperial Palace, the beauties he has seen are few and far between. These two are not the top. Is it true that he is a kind of infatuated person who has moved his heart? If so, it would be a good thing for our majesty. Slightly pondering, one of the four old claws took out a piece of blue jade talisman, raised his hand and pointed it on it. After a few breath, he bent his fingers and flicked it. After the sound of "buzzing", the jade talisman ripples and disappears instantly. As the emperor''s confidant, they are the emperor''s ears and eyes. They stay in the loyal Wuhou mansion and are driven by them But in the root, it is still his Majesty''s dog. Chapter 1570 The flesh sneers, does not hide oneself sneer, two puppies just, really think own nose is enough smart light? This loyal Wuhou mansion can be seen if you see it. If you don''t see it, you can only be two blind people. However, she thought that one day, she would be forced by two little paparazzi to cover up her traces. Her expression was gloomy. Looking at Qin Huan on the opposite side, he lost his good face. "You don''t want to ask me about that woman. It''s also a white question." Qin Huan frowned. He thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I don''t ask about the past, I don''t investigate the cause and effect, I just want to know how to do it, so that she can remember me? What can you do? " The meat shakes its head and refuses firmly. "No." But her eyes flashed and she did not know what to think of. Suddenly she said: "behind you, it''s not only my thigh. Since I can''t hold it, why don''t I ask for another person?" It wasn''t pleasant to hear, but in fact, Qin Huan was calm and not angry at all. He knew who the flesh was talking about, but now he couldn''t avoid it. He really didn''t want to call. The meat seemed to see through Qin Huan''s thought and sneered, "sometimes I think you''re really smart, but sometimes you''re really stupid." She looked at the table with her fingers and saw some movements, like learning from Qin Huan. "What kind of state and level do you really think that what happened to her family can''t be perceived at all? Hum hum, what you have done now is just to hide your ears and steal the bell! " Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. He had been in a state of deep sleep for many years. As a result, he just got into the hole. Only in this period of time can we have peace. Taking a breath, Qin Huan suddenly took a look at Qin Huan''s face. It seemed that he didn''t care. He ordered the meat here. "Sir, it seems that I would like to see you come..." The meat sneered, "what do you think it looks like? Ben didn''t try to hide it from you. " She reached out and pointed to the door. "If you want to ask for anything, I''ve pointed out the direction for you. Whether you want to try or not depends on your own will Slow down, no delivery! " Qin Huan came out of the courtyard, and then some of his reactions came back. This is my home, OK? But now, I''m not in the mood. I''ll do more calculations with her. Although there are many problems in the flesh body, the rare advantage is that they don''t lie much. Previously, because of this, Qin yulue used means to set up Yunqing''s identity. Moreover, she said that she could not say that she could not say that she killed this point, and she didn''t make up a reason to fool Qin Huan. Now that''s probably true. There is a close relationship between the master and Yunqing, or Liao Shi. When he left the abyss and returned to the world of Haoyang, Qin Huan had already asked the Lord about Liao Shi. In other words, she lied to Qin Huan for some reason. This can obviously prove that Qin Huan''s judgment above, Lord, is related to Liao Shi! After receiving other people''s benefits, the promised things didn''t work out. Instead, they ate into their own belly, saying that it''s not true to go to heaven. Therefore, Qin Huan was full of emptiness and was always willing to avoid facing the Lord. But for the sake of Liao Shi, he is willing to disobey his original intention Of course, the other reason is that in case the situation is as real as the flesh and blood said, the Lord has long been aware of everything, just watching coldly and holding back. Then Now the longer he is silent, the more sneering she may have in her heart. Sooner or later, it will be a knife, and she will just let it go. In the room, Qin Huan''s mind moved and the rules of time and space were slightly distorted. The flesh in the back house, eyes slightly bright, showing the meaning of expectation. Then raise your hand and gently move forward to completely cover up the movements made by Qin Huan and avoid being detected by the two old four claws. She didn''t cheat. For the time being, she was only true to Qin Huan. She never lied. For example, two old four claws think that everything is under control, but in her opinion, they are really two old sugarcane that can be chewed at any time, blind. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan spread his arms, and the shadow of the sun and the moon appeared above his head. Then, there is no then. With the improvement of cultivation and strength, Qin Huan could vaguely perceive that his calling had found the target. But for some reason, the Lord is like a mass of air, and there is no response. After a long time of trying, Qin Huan frowned tightly, then breathed out his voice and showed helplessness. If the Lord doesn''t pay attention, he can''t help it. After all, it''s a calling ceremony, not a means of forced detention. In the back house, he helped Qin Huan hide the flesh of Qi machine. Now his face was gloomy and he was in a bad mood. After a few forbearance, he finally lost his bad breath and swore, "you Old woman, cheeky enough! " If she scolds, she has lived for countless years, of course she knows. Not only know, but also scold good, just at that moment, there were countless vicious words, playing around in the heart, but somehow "can not say.".This makes the mysterious existence in the hidden time and space, which is powerful and unpredictable, worse and worse in the heart. I just feel that I am not happy to breathe. It''s over. Even if she knew it clearly, the master must know about Mr. Liao, but she avoided it, so she could only put it aside for a while. Fortunately, Qin Huan had found Liao Shi, so he didn''t need to be too eager. Secondly When there is a time limit to escape, he doesn''t believe that he can always pretend to be in the air. ¡­¡­ Far away, a half abandoned gap between the heaven and the earth, the sound of gnashing teeth constantly sounded. It''s half abandoned. It''s not that there''s been a disaster or a major accident here. Only because of the gap between heaven and earth, life and death are not accessible. When the master intrudes into it, as a place to sleep and hide his Qi mechanism, this place is semi abandoned, and no longer has a complete gap property between heaven and earth. "Small hoof, calculate you ruthless, good end a pot, throw directly on me!" "Wait, we''re not finished. Write it down and see how I get mad!" Wake up by the hard life, and have a sullen, master your mood is very bad, his hands rub the messy hair. I don''t know where some starlight came from. It fell on her, but it didn''t look sloppy. Instead, it was like a fairy in a dream. It''s really a messy beauty. The Lord thought for a while. Before he could figure out how to get revenge, he began to fight with his eyes. He was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. "You wait When I wake up Let you see What is fierce... " The voice of your master has risen, like a cat in the warm sun, although there is a lovely sound. ¡­¡­ The great court will come as scheduled. The rules are very strict. All the people who are qualified to enter the Imperial Palace and meet the emperor should wear court clothes and participate on time. Avoid being late or absent. In case of special circumstances, it is also necessary to report in advance, with the permission of the Ministry of official affairs, and then report to his majesty, and ask for leave only after the final approval. Fortunately, the great court will be held twice a year, otherwise, the rulers of the court will suffer. In other words, it is a set of neat imperial clothes. The higher the status, the more complicated it is. Qin Huan was called up by his maid early in the dark night, long before he rose on the ninth day. Fortunately, he had been thinking about how to arrange for Yunqing. He had not suffered from being called to bed at night. Inside, outside, surface clothing, cloud pattern pullover, tiger and wolf will pattern, marquis purple robe, hanging decorations, cloud walking boots There are dozens of them, and each one is very particular. They must be dressed in accordance with etiquette and regulations, which cannot be overstepped. There were three or four maids around Qin Huan. They saw sweat on their busy forehead, but it was fragrant and not very annoying. I don''t know when the flesh and blood came here with several maids. I saw Qin Huan, surrounded by all the maids, spreading his arms. His mouth turned and he snorted. The maidservants in the mansion have known for a long time that their wives have a very special position in the mansion. They are not so respectful to the marquis. They bow their heads and don''t speak. They are afraid of being contaminated with right and wrong. Half an hour later, he took the purple and gold crown on his head and put his black hair in order. Although Qin Huan''s appearance now is only ordinary. But the so-called people rely on their clothes, horses and saddles. This set of Marquis''s imperial uniform adds a bit more dignity and majesty. The flesh eyes were bright. Qin Huan''s face was changed and he could hide it from others, but it was useless in front of her. This boy was still a bit of a dog. When Qin Huan opened her eyes, she recovered her lazy appearance. "The first big court meeting, Hou ye, be careful. Don''t make any taboos." When he came forward, he had an extra jade plate in his hand. It''s pure white, with no cloud patterns or carvings on the surface, so it can''t be seen that it''s strange. "This jade is what the Marquis took. When he comes back, remember to give it back to me." Hearing this, Qin Huan''s fingers tightened a little and smiled, "thank you very much, madam." The flesh turned a dark white eye, Qin Huan laughed a few times, she can appear here, which has already shown too much, why care about the small section. Outside, Wang said respectfully, "general, it''s time for us to start." Qin Huan turned around and left. He did not look back and raised his hand. White jade twined his fingers. "Lady, I''ll be back soon." A group of maids showed envy on their faces, though sometimes they thought that the relationship between the Marquis and his wife''s fingertips was really strange. But today, their relationship is really good. Two old four claws, wearing a reckless suit, I don''t know when they appear in the hospital. Still that pair of, listless appearance, hunched body, like two old dogs curled up. But in the night, the eyes of the two old four claws seem to be shining, occasionally sweeping around, sometimes thundering. Qin Huan strode to the courtyard, smiled and bowed his hand. "Thank you One of the old four claws nodded, the other didn''t respond directly. Qin Huan didn''t care. After greeting, he got up and went to the layman.One left and one right, two old four claws follow behind. Wang Da tou knows their origin and takes the initiative to take a few steps back. In his words, if we have many brothers on the battlefield, we can certainly protect the general. But in this imperial capital, there are not only more than eight kings in water depth, but also most of them are ruthless and powerful. Moreover, we are too few, so we can only be a foil. There is no frustration. The mud legs of the border army have done a good job in recognizing the facts. Therefore, when they first came to the capital, they had no honor to fight, and felt that the characters of the capital were really extraordinary. When the general becomes loyal to Wuhou and becomes a hot figure in the capital of the emperor, the third king is stunned and dare to play music in Li Zhouyi''s palace. Meat watched Qin Huan leave, and a smile came out of his mouth, which was fleeting. After yawning, she said, "don''t look at it. You are doomed to lose your chance. Let''s go." She''s going back to sleep. As for Qin Huan''s safety, she even sent Yu out, so he was fine. On this point, meat is very confident. When he stepped out of the house, Qin Huan frowned slightly. He glanced at the dark place where the light couldn''t shine. But behind him, the two old four claws looked calm, and he thought about it and ignored it. Most of the residences in the east city where Zhu Zi gathered are eligible for the super conference. Therefore, in the quiet street, in the dark of the day, there is a rare bustling scene. When Qin Huan walked towards the carriage, he noticed several looks around him. Looking back in the past, most of them were dressed in royal robes, smiling and bowing their hands far away. Compared with the surrounding residences, zhongwuhou mansion is a top ten upstart, whose power can not be fake, and the trust of his majesty is even more eye-catching. All the elders of the emperor''s family have chosen to give way. Although the hundred year agreement is secret, it can be known by those who are qualified to know. Apart from the rest, at least in the past hundred years, the position of loyal Wuhou, ningqin, is as stable as Mount Tai, and even further. In the future, what should be settled at present, naturally, should be done. Qin Huan bowed his hand to return the ceremony, but didn''t greet him much. He stooped to push the door and sat in the carriage. Two old four claws, one left and one right, the coachman''s face was slightly white, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and shook his whip. Pa - turn the wheel and drive to the imperial palace. At this moment, a breeze came in the night, bringing out light blood, rolling slightly on the long street, and then disappeared. Two bodies, now with wide eyes, lie not far away. Iron Wei of the old Ye''s family has only one pair of eyes under his face armour, which means it''s cold and doesn''t show any mood fluctuation. His figure is like a fox, and his feet are silent. He passes in the dark and quickly pursues the carriage. At the same time, Tiewei, like him, and nine others, were walking in the dark, finishing the bloody harvest. Today''s imperial assembly is doomed There will be a big storm! Chapter 1571 "Your Majesty is fishing." The old Ye''s head looks very calm. Now he is wearing a plain wide robe and sitting on a sandalwood chair to drink tea quietly. Of course not. The old master is not qualified to join the imperial court. Many years ago, when he went back to Beijing, he got his Majesty''s favor - the old general was old enough not to go to the court. It''s really very high to say that he is old. He assisted three generations of emperors before and after the head of his hometown. He was a serious official in the eight classics and three dynasties. I don''t know how many people, looking forward to his old man, give up his hands and go back to the West as soon as possible. With a kick and a breath, "Bata" will be gone, so as to give others more breathing space. But the old master is still alive. Although he is a little withered, as long as he is alive for one day, he is the sea god needle of the old Ye family. He is an army God who nobody dares to provoke. He was standing in front of him. He was a poor guy who lacked legs and hands. He fought with barbarians in the border army. He woke up after World War I and became like this. Don''t cry, don''t make any noise, keep the injury well, and when the old master dismounts, he will come back to the capital with him. In recent years, I have lived in the old house of houye''s family, but I haven''t seen many of him. However, the legitimate sons of the old Ye family all know that they have an excellent military master who lacks hands and feet, and they will consult with him on every major issue these years. It''s a rare person who can really influence the old man''s mind. The poor man who sits opposite to each other, lacks one hand and one foot, plus a small half of his body, and has been cut off neatly, must have worked hard to survive. But he obviously didn''t feel sorry for himself. His eyes flowed with light fine awns. "Ye douhu is a smart man. Otherwise, you will not lose the advantage if you fight repeatedly over the years. His Majesty''s fishing, he must see that even if he does, he will never use the little power of houye family. " The old man put down his tea cup and smiled, "that''s right, but this time, what your majesty wants to fish is not ye douhu. To say the least, even this time, when ye was so stupid that he went to battle naked, his Majesty would let go of the hook. After all, if you want to be quick, you will not be able to achieve it. You need to pay attention to a slow plan. It is not perfect. Try to reduce the loss. " "What your majesty wants is a reason for the emperor to continue to fight against Hou Ye''s family after the wind and rain passes by," said the army master without hands and feet After a pause, he frowned, "but I always think there are other reasons. After all, our majesty has always been in a grand layout. If we just want to get unnecessary pain, we will continue to target the houye family, which is a little bit small." The old man took a look. Under the light outside the courtyard, it was still a dark night that could not be dispelled. "There are not many people who dare to kill Jin Wujiang in the imperial capital without the help of houye family." Lack of hands and feet in the eyes of the military division, burst open a group of fine awn, "a gathering building!" He raised his head and said, "Your Majesty has no reason to turn against them. That''s just to take this opportunity to make a deal, such as Kill with a knife. " The old man smiled and nodded. Although he destroyed everything and became a cripple, Yuan Kui was still in his eyes, the rare one who made the most of his intelligence. Your Majesty''s layout is far sighted. In fact, it''s just a prelude to thunder in the future. ¡­¡­ There is no shortage of intelligent people in the world. But under yangmou, everything is vast, like rivers and rivers sweeping over you, giving you no choice at all. Ye could see that his Majesty was fishing, but even so, he could only do it according to his Majesty''s will. Otherwise, do you really think that Hou Ye''s family uniform is obedient, without any movement, your majesty will be able to hold you high? Of course not. So, knowing this, we still have to move forward. To your majesty, Ye has always been respectful. In the dark of the night today, there is more respect. He was dressed neatly, first-class Marquis imperial uniform, plus the emperor''s military commander jiaolongwen, which was as majestic as if he could swallow mountains and rivers. "It''s time to start, marshal." Leaf fight tiger turns around, strides outward to go, the expression is calm, a firm and steady. It''s not likely to win the game with your majesty, but we have to try. In case of any unexpected happiness? For example, Jin Wu, who was going to Ning Qin, really died in the night of today''s great court meeting. If you want to come to that time, your Majesty in the Imperial Palace, the old tortoise of the old leaf family, and the dead and rotten trees of the imperial family who are afraid of death must have a wonderful expression. ¡­¡­ The carriage has array blessing, there is no turbulence in the driving, and the carriage is quiet. Qin Huan, as today''s bait, if he said that he was not a little angry about it, it was a fake. However, he still chose to cooperate with him. After all, the existence of the back leaf family, no matter from the perspective of personal hatred or righteousness, is the existence he must eradicate. It was quiet all the way, but Qin Huan knew that the killing had already begun. The ten iron guards of the old Ye family are really amazing. The assassins who are haunted are found and killed one by one. They are not allowed to get close to the carriage at all.Two old four claws, the old God is sitting in the coachman left and right, hanging his head, a pair of wake up too early and sleepy. The distance between the residence and the imperial palace is now more than half. In a moment, the carriage will arrive at the Imperial Palace, and today''s assassination will be a joke. Emperor palace is the absolute home of emperor Xihuang. No one dares to challenge his majesty. If you dare to offend, you will surely die. There is no chance of success at all. The place where one country''s air transport converges is so powerful and domineering! Therefore, if they want to kill Qin Huan, they can only kill Qin Huan before the carriage arrives at the imperial palace. Red rope twined around the fingertips and the white jade in his hand, which released the sense of slight coolness, made Qin Huan''s consciousness unprecedented clear, and then gave birth to a powerful and incomparable intuition. The real killing move of the other side hasn''t come yet. All of a sudden, a muffled hum sounded in the dark, followed by the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Qin Huan turned to look at him. His eyes were heavy. This was Tiewei of the old Ye''s family. He was put to the ground for the first time. Although he could not see the specific details, Qin Huan''s mind at this moment quietly emerged from the dark depths, and fell to the ground with a large figure. In the only eyes exposed under the face armour, there is anger and unwillingness, and finally the light is gone, leaving only a dull. Looking down at the white jade, Qin Huan guessed that it was because of it - but this is certainly not the whole effect. Hiding the mysterious existence of time and space, it''s not so easy to do it. Beside the coachman, two old four claws opened their eyes at the same time. In cloudy and dim eyes, like thunderstorm weather, a thunder tears layers of clouds, showing the body in front of the world. "Drive your car well, don''t worry about anything else." An old four claw spoke softly. It was gloomy and slippery. It was like a snake coiled around the neck, hissing and spitting letters. The coachman nodded his head hard, swallowed his saliva, and his face grew paler. Another muffled sound came, followed by the rolling sound of a round object, "Gulu" a armored head, just rolled to the front of the carriage. Bang - the head explodes, a piece of red and white things splashes wantonly, every drop is like a arrow shot out of the bow when it is pulled open. The old four claws smiled and raised their hands to hold forward. The space suddenly twisted and turned into an invisible barrier. Bang Bang - the low and dull ring rings one after another, hitting the barrier surface, splashing layers of ripples, but can not penetrate half a point. "Don''t be shocked. Keep going. It''s not early. Don''t miss the Marquis entering the palace." The fourth claw raised his head and looked at the deep night. In his eyes, he showed light sarcasm. When we play, you don''t know which man''s crotch to stay in. It''s not clever to move the tiger away from the mountain. Tiewei of the old Ye family, who is the old man, volunteered to send out. Even if it''s all dead, it''s the matter of the old Ye family. It has nothing to do with us. In the dark, the thin figure with the headless corpse and the old four claws looked at each other from afar. He frowned, dropped Tiewei''s body, turned around and walked away. His figure disappeared into the darkness. The fourth claw picked up his eyebrow. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the other side would go like this. Just now, when his head exploded, the red and white things were full of energy. It was just a little bit of energy left after he killed people. With such power, it is enough to prove the strength of the assassin. When the two sides looked at each other, the old four claws thought there would be a war He frowned, not relaxed, but more heavy. "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting now." Another old four claws low smile, he stretched out the tongue, licked the corner of the mouth, eyes show hot. "Hum! Be careful. I don''t want to collect your body later. " The old four claws, who are the first to make a move, spoke in a tone of indifference. "No, if I die, I''ll leave the body exposed in the wilderness. I''ve done too many private things in my life. If I die, I''ll give vent to God. Maybe I''ll have a chance to reincarnate in the next life." "Good." The two old four claws are calm, but their backs are straight, which is the wrinkles on their faces, which are much less than before. Strong breath leads to no hair, such as magma under the ground, which will rise at any time! At this moment, it''s not far from the imperial palace. They''ve sensed some horrible Qi machines in the air. It''s like mercury pouring into heaven and earth. It''s hard for people to breathe. It''s just that they feel more difficult when they move their hands and feet. There is the strong, there is the strong! Dressed in a plain robe, walking in the dark, carrying mountains and rivers with two sleeves of clear wind. If the sun comes, you can''t look directly at it. Two old four claws, squinting at the same time, looking at the middle-aged guest coming across. The old ye jiatiewei, who is out of the way, is now in the dark mud. Some are dead, some are entangled, and one card is completely abandoned. There''s no way to entangle the middle-aged guest in front of you. This is also yangmou. "Mr. Zhou, I didn''t expect you to come here." Said the interesting old four claws, now the face is very boring, gloomy gloomy incomparable.The middle-aged guest''s clothes are fluttering, his sleeves are clear and his face is very calm With a sharp smile, the old four claws clapped the carriage, and the figure shot out like a stray arrow, "we admire Mr. Zhou for a long time, how can we get out of the way!" The air is torn, making a piercing sound, and the temperature in the air is madly reduced. As the old four claws hit, an ice dragon suddenly appeared. Its body surface is covered with scales, all of which are bright yellow, with Royal Dragon air flowing on it. The dragon gets the dragon''s Qi, and it becomes more and more vivid. At this moment, it roars, opens its mouth and swallows it fiercely. The middle-aged guest was calm. Seeing the ice dragon roaring, he raised his hand and pointed forward. A whine, majestic, rapid approach to the ice dragon, suddenly emerged in front of a translucent mountain shadow. Although it''s a virtual shadow, it releases endless momentum. The mountains are like mountains. Although the ice dragon is strong, it can use its own power to try to shake the great mountains in the world. The cry did not fall, the great Bang broke out, the virtual shadow of the mountain did not tremble, and the ice dragon had broken into countless pieces. The old four claws of a man in the middle of the way, with a strange cry, hurriedly gathered up, like a big stone, and hit the ground heavily. With a loud "Dong" sound, the ground sank instantly, forming a horrible pit. Countless cracks emerge around the pit, like a fine cobweb, spreading in all directions. The middle-aged guest slightly frowned, and his figure rose to the sky. At the next moment, the ground under him was broken, and before the shadow of the mountain, he crashed into a smashed ice dragon and rose to the sky. Big mouth open fangs ferocious, just like a bit, will tear the middle-aged guest into pieces. But this is the insurmountable moat. With a wave of middle-aged guests'' sleeves, the space suddenly twisted, like a big net, which involved the ice dragon. Then the space warps, collapses and shrinks wildly inward, roars and growls, and comes out from it again and again, and then becomes a painful cry. Finally, the ice dragon, which was involved in the distortion of space, became a white ball, completely silent. Poof - the old four claws spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face is pale. He raised his hand and wiped it carelessly. He said with a low smile, "Mr. Zhou is really powerful." The middle-aged guest said: "today I want to kill people. I don''t have time to delay with you. If I don''t get out of the way again, don''t blame me for not saving your Majesty''s face." The fourth claw laughed, "Mr. Zhou''s words are unreasonable. When you come to the capital, your majesty treats you politely..." The middle-aged guest stepped forward and didn''t give him a chance to delay. The capital of the Western wasteland is the place where the national transportation of a country gathers. Even with his accomplishments, he is absolutely unable to fight. Now that we do, we will kill the loyal marquis in the carriage in the shortest time. Bang - with a loud noise, the old four claws were thrown back and the blood was spewing from his mouth and nose. However, the python robe on his body was still intact without knowing the material. Even after being stained with the blood of the fourth claw, the eyes of the Dragon Python on the Python''s robe are slightly bright, giving a feeling of being alive. "Guard the carriage." Another old four claw, rising from the sky with a low voice, will be stopped by the flying old four claw, sneering: "you can die. It''s OK to expose the corpse in the wilderness, but what your majesty has given us hasn''t been done yet. You can''t die now." "Bah" a, spit out a big mouth of blood foam, hurt the old four claws grimace, "we are OK, now still can''t die." He looked up, his eyes were full of resentment, and fell on the middle-aged guest. "The poor man in the Imperial Palace, who has lived in the mud trough for these years, will be buried with a figure like Mr. Zhou when he dies, which is a light on his face." The middle-aged guest, Mr. Zhou, was expressionless and unmoved, not to mention the slightest fear because of the joint efforts of the two old four claws. He continued to move forward. His feet were smooth and peaceful, like mountains and rivers in front of him. He could even step on them directly. One step, two steps, three steps The two old four claws seem to bear the weight of Wanjun. They didn''t fall until they suffered. The fierce light in the eyes flickers. This time, it''s not only the bleeding from the seven orifices of the mouth and nose, but also the skin exposed outside, showing a fine crack. The red blood bead appeared from the crack and gradually penetrated into the python robe. Chapter 1572 The middle-aged guest continued to move forward in a calm voice, "don''t delay any more, let us see the real means of the old four claws of the imperial palace." With blood all over his body, he looks ferocious. He looks at two old four claws and knows that today is the deadline. "Since Mr. Zhou looks down upon us, of course we are not good enough to disappoint him." "Tianchan Sutra is a Dharma formula. Although it is practiced by the disabled, we think it has some merits. Please ask Mr. Zhou for advice!" With a scream, the boa robes on the two old four claws survived at the same time, like a big mouth, which swallowed the two old four claws at once. In the sound of chewing, the two old four claws were eaten clean with their bones and flesh torn and broken. So the Dragon Python on the Python''s robe really came alive. It fell on the ground with a hundred feet weight. It raised its head and hissed. Its eyes were violent and fixed on the middle-aged guest. The skill of Tianchan Scripture is the same as that of silkworm eating mulberry leaves and spinning silk. It''s the suit worn by the old four claws. After the cultivation, it is the great achievement of the skill. It leaps up and becomes the respected fourth claw in the imperial palace. But also for themselves, dig a good way to die. Once we fight hard, we will give up ourselves and feed on our soul to awaken the Dragon Python on the Python''s robe and exert our power. Of course, such a means is one-off. After use, the old four claws died. They were scared out of reincarnation. So just now, they said nothing about exposing the body in the wilderness, about seeking, about the chance of reincarnation in the next life. In fact, they can''t leave their bodies at all after they die. Of course, there is no possibility of reincarnation. Mr. Zhou, a middle-aged guest, frowned, not because he could not bear it, but because he thought of such cruel skills, only when he was in charge of the imperial palace of a country''s fortune, could he dare to practice recklessly, without fear of being haunted by evils. Today, he has made preparations. Besides, the Tianchan Scripture in the palace of emperor Xihuang is not a secret matter. Looking at the two roaring dragon python, the middle-aged man turned his hand and covered the whole world like a lotus leaf. The so-called "covering the nest without finishing the egg", the whole world is suppressed, and it''s hard to escape here. Two evil dragon Python shrieked and shrieked, and their huge bodies rolled and beat wildly, but the ground and space were extremely stable without any trace of breaking. It seems that there is an invisible force that suppresses everything in the world, so they are both sealed up. The gold and jade characters appear on the surface of the huge body of the evil dragon. It seems that they are not impressive, but in fact, each one is of great importance. The pressure of the scale is broken, the flesh and blood are broken, and the body of Nie mang is extremely strong, which becomes bloody and bloody. In the eyes of the middle-aged guest, there was a bit of regret and reluctant to give up, but now it''s time for me, he has no time to hesitate. Pa - with a light sound, a jade card hanging from his waist directly becomes smashed. The gold and jade characters on the surface of the body of the evil dragon shine brightly at the same time. The brand enters the flesh and blood. The black fog of cooking the flesh and blood rises, from which comes the shrill howl. The Tianchan Sutra, which is a mang suit, looks like a silkworm eating mulberry leaves and spinning silk. Can silkworm eat mulberry leaves, the old four claws of imperial cultivation, what is it? This is the real origin of the word "cruelty". Two old four claws in the palace, at the cost of their own death, summoned two evil Jiaos. Now they are on the verge of death. No matter how many struggles they have, they will never escape. It is not that they are not strong, but that Mr. Chou, a middle-aged guest, is one of the most terrifying few in this imperial capital. The first is that the guests have paid him enough, and the second is that they have a wide way to find Mr. Zhou''s residence and reach an agreement with him. If you want to come to the Imperial Palace, your majesty will be surprised and even lost at this point. After all, at the beginning, he also wanted to attract this middle-aged guest and add another weight to the West wasteland. Born in the middle wasteland of China, although he was abandoned, his talent, potential and national fortune of the West wasteland emperor can be seen clearly. Middle aged guest, is qualified to impact the existence of the imperial territory! All this, the middle-aged guest in the night, is clear. But he didn''t regret it. What he did today, the woman on the bed, was the crux of his "feeling" and the person he had to save. One step, as if shrunk into inches, his figure appeared outside the carriage, the middle-aged guest look calm, no guilt and no intention to kill, so point forward. "Protect the general!" Wang Dazou and other soldiers around the mine cave were shocked by the fighting in front of him. They were pale and trembling. But when the middle-aged guest flew over, he took out his scabbard and jumped out without hesitation. It must be false to say that you are not afraid, but now you have no time to turn your mind and react instinctively. Our general, of course, can''t die here! As for whether it can be blocked and rushed up, it can have some effect Big Wang didn''t have time to think about it. Anyway, we, the mud legs of the border army, are all despicable. If we die, we will die. We should only repay the general''s kindness. In fact, it really doesn''t matter, because Wang Dadou, these border troops, though fearless of death, were shaken out before they rushed up. Spitting blood, has become a rolling gourd, embarrassed is there, but not really fatal.Although the middle-aged guest has been exiled from his hometown, he still abides by the precept of a gentleman and doesn''t kill arbitrarily. Of course, if he''s going to kill someone, it''s another matter Just as it''s said, a gentleman has the idea of doing something or not Just look at the mood. This must be a nonsense, but it''s the mantra that the young martial uncle often used to say. For this reason, the elders of the academy have a headache, but they have no way to deal with him. After all, the youngest martial uncle is the strongest person in the Academy. This is his teacher, who admitted it personally at that time. If today is martial uncle here, what kind of scene would it be? I''m afraid that he didn''t rush to kill people at all, but waited for the imperial palace to respond. He even forced him out of the imperial territory of the imperial capital. He fought a painful and happy battle to see if he could cut the city with his sword in his hand. The middle-aged guest''s eyes were slightly bright, and he immediately showed a trace of disappointment. He was afraid that he would not have a chance in his life. He saw his martial uncle again. Shake your head and stop the sudden thoughts. Since he can''t compare with little martial uncle, it''s better to kill as soon as possible. As soon as I thought about it, the eyes of the middle-aged guest became more and more congealed, and the point fell on the finger, which was shining at the moment. The edge of the sword! Before the carriage, there was no obstacle but the coachman. When the finger fails to reach the target, the threat of terror falls on the mind as if the river is overturned, and the soul is ready to be shattered. The coachman''s face was whiter and his eyes were full of fear, but at this moment, he suddenly disappeared. His eyes were serious. He pointed at it. His whip was broken inch by inch. There was a sword hidden in the bamboo handle. When a sword is lifted up, it seems to lift up rivers, and the rolling sword is like a stormy wave. It bursts out in the sword. The middle-aged passenger''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the humble driver in front of him was a peerless swordsman. But when you put your finger on it, it means that the sword has gone out of its sheath and there is no turning room. So a finger goes faster, like lightning, with the tip of the sword. The middle-aged guest''s eyebrows are more tightly wrinkled. He is wearing a broad robe, which suddenly blows up, like pouring a lot of gas. His figure flies back and his long sleeves are elegant. He looks like a fairy passing by at night. The weather is really good. Quietly landing, the middle-aged passenger looked at the coachman, or rather, at the dagger in his hand. It''s short because the sword is not long, but the meaning of sword inside is almost impossible to count. In short, from here to there Longer than the day! "The name of the sword?" The coachman''s face is whiter, like a clean top-grade rice paper, but his breath is still long and relaxed. "The name of sword is Changhe. It''s based on an ancient river and refined by the supreme spirit. It''s been passed on to me, which is a bit insulting." The middle-aged guest nodded and agreed with this sentence. The rickshaw puller is a world-class sword cultivator with a high realm. However, if the sword in his hand is included, it is indeed not suitable. It''s not that he''s weak, it''s that the sword is too strong. Especially after it was placed in the palace of emperor Xihuang and tempered and cultivated for many years by the national transportation, it''s full of vigor. Silence in the world for thousands of years, today a sword out, is the sword long-term, can split the sky! Since even the sky can split, can not split people? After all, no matter how strong the middle-aged Mr. Zhou is, he dare not compare with heaven. "If you are strong enough, under this sword, I am dead." The middle-aged guest turned around and walked away. His body suddenly shook, and his body suddenly opened countless wounds. The blood gushed out like a spring. He dyed all his wide sleeved robes red. Strong breath. If the sun rises in the East, the fog will disperse around and disappear in a flash. There was a trace of admiration in the eyes of the coachman. He held the sword and arched his hand Good day, Mr. Zhou. " Rumbling - the ground tremors, such as waves crashing on the bank, are forbidden guards in the Imperial Palace, and are rushing to. Walking to the middle-aged guest in the distance, wearing a robe and bathing in blood, he turned around and left. I''m afraid he can''t go away. The two old four claws, the evil Jiao that feeds the body, are now dead, the body is fragmented, only a mess remains. The air was bloody. Wang Dazou, who was shaken out, spits blood and is injured but not dead, and other soldiers near the mine, struggled to get up and stared at the scene. Perhaps I didn''t expect that the middle-aged guest who has been so strong and unreasonable has been beheaded in such a situation with one sword. Or, it''s complicated inside. I can''t figure out why they are still alive. The coachman took a deep breath, coughed softly in his mouth, and a little blood spattered. When he used the sword just now, he lost a lot. That''s all his sword cultivation. He was shaken by it. If you want to recover, you may have to close for a long time and spend a lot of money. He turns around and taps on the carriage. "Hou ye, the assassin has been killed. You can go up safely." In the carriage, Qin Huan stared at the door. He looked dignified and could not see any ease. In the palm of his hand, the white jade, which used to be cool, is now hot, like a red stone. There is nothing in front of me, but I seem to see it. On the respectful face, there are cold eyes.The carriage was quiet, the coachman frowned slightly, and there was a flaw in it, but since it had been found, it was the right thing to do. At the next moment, the door was smashed, without the surging waves before, and without the supreme momentum of cutting open the sky. The short sword entered the gate and went straight to Qin Huan''s head to cut it off. Its body was dark, as if it was attached to the night between heaven and earth. It turns out that the coachman is the last chess piece today. The reason why he killed the middle-aged guest just now is that he knows that although Mr. Zhou is strong, no one can kill Qin Huan today. Because, he took the seal of Wuhou, who was loyal to the west, and this letter has been quietly introduced into the power of incense. Therefore, the coachman cut out the sword just now, cut off the vitality of the middle-aged guests, and paid a huge price for himself, but also let the short sword Changhe, in this sword, exhausted the Western wasteland national transportation, recover the true appearance, and display the real power of Changhe. If a sword falls, the incense will be cut off! Qin Huan''s letter of loyalty to Marquis Wu was broken with a sound of "pa". The power of incense was invisible and qualitative, and turned into a bubble. But now, under normal circumstances, it''s the half emperor who can resist the bubble for a moment. In front of the short sword river, it''s really fragile as a bubble. When the sword fell, it was broken. Without any pause, the sword fell to Qin Huan''s head. With the sharp edge of the sword, the master could also kill instantly, and the body and the spirit were destroyed, and there was no vitality. Ding - with a slight sound, it seems that the blade touches the iron stone, and the driver with the sword suddenly widens his eyes, showing the meaning of shock. The force of the anti earthquake, like the waves, kept going along his arm and crashing into his chest and abdomen. For a while, the sound of breaking muscle "crackled" kept on. The hand holding the sword has already become white bone. All flesh and blood are broken and shattered, and then turned into blood mist. He rolled and flew out, took out a talisman, tore up the figure and disappeared. As for the long river of the dagger, it broke into countless pieces and fell in front of Qin Huan. However, the broken sword is not sharp, but becomes soft, like a pool of water stains, wrapped with several pieces of broken pieces, and gradually merge with each other. The sound of killing shocked the sky. It came from afar, not accompanied by exclamation, or the sound of heavy falling to the ground after the weight was hit. Qin Huan frowned. Standing on the broken carriage, two top-grade horses were shaken into two pools of flesh and mud when the middle-aged man and the coachman hit each other with swords. The middle-aged guest who had just left was forced to come back again. The crack in his body was like a spring, and the blood didn''t need to be spewed out. After the robe is soaked, it will fall on the ground, leaving a series of bloody footprints everywhere. But the middle-aged guest still didn''t fall down. Even if he became a leaky cow skin bag, he would still throw his hands and feet at the imperial palace guard who rushed up, and his life and death were unknown. Suddenly, the middle-aged guest sighed and looked up at Qin Huan. His eyes were tired and dim, but he didn''t have any fear or unwillingness. Some of them were just helplessness in some peace. "Loyal to Marquis Wu, I''m going to die, but I promised others that I would go back to see her once and exchange this jade. Can I leave?" He held up a piece of black jade. It was dark, almost soaked in the blood, but not stained. Qin Huan looked at the man and nodded, "OK." The imperial palace guard hesitated a little. Qin Huan said lightly, "I will bear the consequences." Forbidden guard retreated. The middle-aged guest took a look at Qin Huan, smiled and turned away. Seeing him spilling blood all the way and going far away, Qin Huan saw a trace of complexity in his eyes. This man should be the strongest cultivator Qin Huan saw with his own eyes and was destined to die. Not into the imperial territory, but the distance from that level is limited. Such a character, even willing to be driven, will die in today''s night. Take a breath and calm down. Qin Huan jumped out of the carriage and walked on with blood. Chapter 1573 Loyal Wu Hou Ning Qin, treading bloody, in the forbidden group of the cavalry, step into the imperial palace. At this moment, everyone is watching! ¡­¡­ Deep in the wide lane, there used to be a red light hanging high in the past, and the brothel brothel was full of people. Today, it''s dark and quiet like a ghost house. I don''t know where the girls here and the guests are now. The middle-aged guest, still bleeding and pale, left a series of bloody footprints on the clean wooden floor of the brothel. His expression is calm, that is, before the bottom of his eyes, some unwilling and helpless have disappeared, only a sense of calm. The middle-aged guest doesn''t seem to be surprised. Today, he just moves on in silence, apparently finding the person he is looking for. Through the corridor, in the fragrant wind, he reached out and pushed forward. The door opened and the light flowed out of it. The woman sitting at the round table is the boss of the brothel. But now, there is no charm between her eyes and her eyebrows. All that remains is calm and calm. Now, she gets up to salute. She looks like a lady and is inviolable. Thank you very much, Mr. Zhou The middle-aged guest looks indifferent. "If you can''t kill someone, you will become a chess piece in your hand. I don''t care about it. But according to the previous agreement, as long as you do it, you will give me everything whether you succeed or not As long as I''m alive. " The woman''s face became more sincere and respectful with guilt in her eyes. "Sir Gao Yi, I''m here to wait, just to fulfill the contract and give it to you personally." When she turned her hand, one side of the wooden box appeared, with no trace of carving on all sides. She could not even find the opening. The middle-aged guest has sensed that a trace of Qi machine under the cover of wooden box, nodded, "thank you very much." The woman did not dare to bear his word "thanks". She turned aside and gave up the wooden box with her hands. The middle-aged guest reached for it, turned around and walked away. The blood footprints turned around and disappeared in the darkness. The woman with extraordinary appearance and temperament slightly widened her eyes, showing shock and consternation. The next moment, a blood line appeared quietly, her white delicate neck, the head "bang" a sound fell on the ground. Adventure to stay in the building, waiting for the arrival of middle-aged guests, she is indeed on behalf of the building, completed the deal with Mr. Zhou. But the previous agreement, as the middle-aged guest said, is based on the fact that he is still alive. That is to say, when the middle-aged guest dies, the things in the wooden box can stay in the gathering building. Of course, the woman didn''t want to steal it. She didn''t dare to or couldn''t do it. But as long as she left the wooden box and got Mr. Zhou''s head, it was also a great credit. But the woman didn''t expect that, daubing on the surface of the wooden box, touching the deadly poison, it had no effect on the middle-aged guest. Moreover, most importantly, he has been injured in such a situation that he may die at any time. He still has the ability to kill at a glance. But before the intelligence, Mingming said that the middle-aged guest had lost his magic power in the face of imperial palace guard. Is the middle-aged guest hiding a hand, or someone in the building deliberately wants her to die? There may be both, but the woman has no way to investigate the truth. The middle-aged guest stepped out of the building and landed on the ground. His eyes were even dimmer, like the last fallen leaf on the branch in late autumn, struggling to be separated, rolling and struggling in the rustling autumn wind. Step by step, step by step. Staggering under his feet, he reached out to hold the screen. At last, the middle-aged guest''s breath was disordered, and a little wry smile appeared on his face. "Xiao Zhou, is that you?" The voice of the woman''s weak voice was full of anxiety. The middle-aged guest took a deep breath, raised his hand and pointed at his eyebrows. A gust of wind surrounded him. I don''t know how clever he was. He was in a terrible injury. He recovered as usual in a twinkling of an eye, and no trace could be seen. It''s the one that''s soaked in blood. Now it''s as clean as new. The face is ruddy, the eyes are bright, the middle-aged guest steps out and smiles back, "it''s me." When he got to the bed, he sat on his side and held the woman in his arms. "Don''t worry, I said I would never let you down if I came to see you alive." The woman with thin bone and yellow face nods with smile. The middle-aged guest took out the wooden box and put it on the woman''s chest, "I have found the thing to save you. You only need to sleep. When you wake up, all the pain and suffering will pass." Bowing his head, he kissed the woman in his arms with guilt in his eyes. "But I''m afraid I can''t stay with you any longer. The noise is too loud and I haven''t got it. I have to leave the imperial capital temporarily to avoid the pursuit from the Western wasteland." The sick woman''s eyes widened, her mouth moved, and she wanted to say something. Now the wooden box that could fall on her has begun to release its light. It''s like water mist. It''s integrated into her body along the mouth and nose, repairing her body like a dead wood, and at the same time, it gives her an irresistible tiredness. The middle-aged guest''s appearance became blurred, but his smile was still warm and warm. "Sleep, I will come back to you." The woman went to sleep, the middle-aged guest looked down for a few breaths, suddenly began to cough, he raised his hand to cover his mouth and carefully put down the woman in his arms.A little hurried, turn around and walk to the screen, step into the dark. Then in the middle-aged guest figure, in the dark moment, "poof" and "poof" low dull sound, like a spring breaking through the head of the prison. ¡­¡­ At the meeting of the great court, the great emperor Xihuang was furious and furious. Because of the assassination of loyal Marquis Wu, he severely reprimanded the emperor''s garrison department. Several generals of the Ministry of military went out on their knees to plead guilty, and those who had not been contaminated with the temple were not allowed to stand by. The military is powerful and suppresses all parties. They are willing to see these generals lose face without breaking their muscles and bones. But at the same time, they all looked at the loyal Marquis Wu, who was sparsely staffed and more prominent because of the appearance of several generals. Not far from the Imperial Palace, the details of the assassination in the night have not been revealed, but they probably know the content. The degree of horror is to recover from the spectator''s standpoint, but also to feel extremely frightened, and even to sweat behind it. But Zhong Wuhou, Ning Qin, is still alive. Except for his pale face at the moment, he can''t see what kind of injury he has suffered. It''s terrible! Finally, at the great court meeting, his majesty made a bold decision to deprive Ye Yuantai, who had just made up his post and became one of the chief generals of the guard department of the imperial capital. He, born in houye family, is one of the most important chessmen in the imperial capital. Show your strength, show your killing intention! Although it has been known that the emperor family had the idea of punishing the houye family, such a violent behavior would probably lead to the irremediable consequences, which is the worst result for the West famine. Ye Baihu respectfully pleaded guilty and said that he was willing to be punished by his majesty for failing to exercise strict discipline, which led to Ye Yuantai''s dereliction of duty. Emperor Gao sat on the top of Jiuchong and took a look at ye douhu, who pleaded guilty. When all the officials were worried that his Majesty would take advantage of the victory and pursue him, he suddenly laughed and scolded him. He said that ye douhu was responsible for the great cause of your family. Let him get up and come back to the line. I''ll tell you something about the assassination. Next, the great court came to an end in peace. When the emperor got up and left, ye douhu suddenly set out to walk. All the ministers'' faces changed slightly, and they voluntarily gave way to both sides. In the absence of the old Ye family, he is the highest ranking and most powerful one in the court today. Even now, when his majesty doesn''t like it, Hou Ye''s family is in the wind and rain, but no dust settles in one day, so no one dares to underestimate it. Qin Huan raised his head and looked at the opposite leaf fighting tiger. He looked calm, but Qin Huan felt endless killing intention from this calm. Cold and violent, it is like a real downhill tiger, eyes locked on the prey. "Loyal Wuhou, there seems to be some misunderstanding between me and you." Qin Huan Gongshou said, "Ye Shuai''s words are very important. At the end of the day, he will always admire the later Ye family. Even if there are some small problems, they have been exposed." Suddenly, a smile appeared on the corner of Ye''s mouth? It''s a good word. Ben Shuai likes it. " He took a step forward and clapped Qin Huan on the shoulder. "It''s all part of the army. If there''s a chance in the future, you and I will get closer." Qin Huan smiled and said, "sure." Ye beat the tiger to turn around to walk, the dragon and tiger steps, the momentum is extraordinary. ¡­¡­ In the capital of the emperor, there have been many years without such bad things. Important officials of the court were assassinated in the street during the period of the great court meeting. With far-reaching influence, we must trace it to the end. Otherwise, what''s the face of the Western Empire? Ye Yuantai, one of the chief generals of the Defense Department of the imperial capital, was removed on the spot. The general of the Defense Department of the imperial capital, who was full of faces and was killed, gnashed his teeth and locked the whole city. Already hiding in the shadow, the gathering building is pulled to the sun by the tyranny and ferocity. Chasing, anti killing, fleeing A series of incidents broke out, making today''s imperial capital, more chaotic and tense than in the past years. On such a day, the middle-aged man holding the letter walked through the closed city gate. He turned around and waved to the gatekeeper. Suddenly, a bright smile appeared on the other side''s face, full of enthusiasm. The middle-aged man smiled and thought that the general, afraid of a secret joy, would fall into the void. His present identity and leather bag are borrowed, even if to some extent, they can no longer be true, and the promises they can give are really impossible to achieve. It''s wrong to cheat, but I can''t help it? Can''t be swaggering, go to the capital of the Western wasteland and die? Tut tut! The middle-aged man grinned, showing a different smile from the previous performance, and the figure disappeared into the flow of people. At the gate of the city, the garrison general wiped his saliva. His face was red as if he had drunk a few Jin of wine. His feet were light and weak. He took a look at his family and said with a wry smile, "general, the old men of the military department, but they were really angry. Lord Ye Yuantai was dismissed on the spot. You let people into the capital without permission. If it is found out, it''s hard to be kind."The general glanced at him and sneered, "you bastards, are you afraid of being affected by this? Hum! A group of white eyed wolves who can''t feed well, don''t want to be Ben Jiang, can you have today one by one? " Of course, a group of private soldiers know that they are timid, or they won''t be so many years. They always guard the position of a goalkeeper and can''t go up. Today, dare to take the world''s lead and let the middle-aged man with noble face go in, it must be absolutely certain. The problem should be the token that the middle-aged man took out and only showed to the general. But the key is that it''s hard to get back to guessing. After all, the neck is tied to the belt. Maybe it will fall down at a moment. looked at him, accompanied by a heart of laughter, and the door would be left behind, and he could not restrain his joy. He revealed a secret. "You know, but the noble of Wutong County, the emperor palace can also enter and leave freedom, let alone our small city gate. It''s really boring! " Wutong County noble, free access to the Imperial Palace...... Thinking of a taboo topic once mentioned, a group of people''s faces changed a lot. Then they looked at their own families and became eager. Damn it, you bastard don''t get promoted, how can we get promoted and get rich? The guard of the city gate will smile proudly, "shut up, shut up for me. If you know it''s a crime to lose your head, don''t talk about it." It''s said by the company that the general came to drink water after hard work. Some people suggested that after the rotation today, the general be invited to drink. Others mentioned their sister, niece and Cousin. The guard of the city gate smiled and nodded his head. Zhongwuhou mansion. Here it is. The middle-aged person coughs gently, and his face is dignified and dignified. It''s true that he can''t be true any more, so he has to go to the front door. But at this time, his body suddenly froze and his eyes widened, showing a sense of shock. It feels like, under the extremely cold and low temperature, the spring water suddenly condenses into ice, which is directly sealed inside. Fizz - inhale the air conditioner backward, the middle-aged people turn around and walk, but one step is still falling, then they freeze in place, and their forehead is covered with cold sweat. He turned around with a sad face. He didn''t see the previous one at all. He had a half demeanor. "Don''t go, don''t go. You let me stay here. I''m sure I dare not move." Soon, the gate opened, the porter bowed aside, the flesh stepped out, his eyes were high, he glanced at the middle-aged man, hissed, "you are brave, but you are not afraid of death?" The middle-aged man almost collapsed in the same place. Instead of crying, he really cried. He was so sad that his face was full of tears. "Villain is wrong, please forgive me!" Meat turns around and goes, "get in here." Her face was angry, and her heart wanted that it wasn''t little Qin Huan. I didn''t care about you, so I stretched out a finger and ran it to death. The middle-aged man, wiping his tears, ran after him. However, the way he pursues is not running, but the whole person curling up, like a large-scale meatball, "Gollum" roll is round and natural, rather like having practiced before. Seeing this, the porter was astonished, and then he was full of admiration, thinking that this is our generation''s dog leg, the highest realm. Rolling middle-aged people, immediately came to the spirit, turn around to the porter, your boy''s eyes. If it had not been for this magical skill, how could he live safely to this day. Chapter 1574 The great river comes from heaven, and it is a Wutong tree, which can be a heavenly sky. Richly endowed by nature, the west is a place of strong spiritual strength, and its name is Wutong county. although it is deep inside the Empire territory, the West shortage has little room for its internal involvement, because in the early days of Empire, Wutong county was sealed off and became the ruling land of a large family. At the beginning of , the gentry, sects and even ordinary local residents in Wutong county were very disturbed. How simple is the truth? Is it just the so-called sleeping side that allows others to sleep soundly? Let alone, this is not the word "beside the couch". It can be described. It''s just like entering the room and rushing into the dining table of the host''s house, reaching out and saying that this place belongs to me. You can''t move the dishes in it. How arrogant, how unruly! In the face of the Western wasteland Empire, how can it be? Even when the Empire was first built, everything was based on stability, but when the overall situation was stable, it would inevitably turn around to liquidate. These have been proved in countless past histories. Some people tried to move their families. Even some famous clan decided to give up the land chosen by the founder and go to Canghe County ten thousand miles away to make a living. For all this, the owners of Wutong county were indifferent, allowing them to do these little movements under their eyes. can be gradually years old, and later facts have proved that Wutong county is not at all safe, but the Empire has not turned its back on the plan. Wutong County, the most important thing is that somehow, the phoenix tree in the town of Wutong County suddenly appeared to be a wizard, and became a colorful and immortal wood, and the height of the tree was very high. It could be towed for nine days, and what was gathered into a huge river, and poured into the county town. Therefore, it is the best place to practice in the world, no less than some blessed places. With the whole world, the whole world of Wutong county has become more and more energetic, and the surrounding counties have been jealous. left the people and thought about coming back again. But the owner of Wutong county did not speak so well. A certain sect tried to do something with its own strength and rich background. As a result, a sword rose in the big house which occupied half of the city. The news spread a day later. The ancestral hall of the sect was cut into two parts by one sword. The most powerful one was a supreme elder. After years of painstaking practice, he was defeated by the living. At that time, the clan forces were not as weak as they are now, making a lot of noise, but the emperor was silent all the time. Settle a matter by leaving it unsettled. Wutong county has no way to ask for details. Wutong county has been stable since then. No one dares to stir up the town. The half city house in the county town is under the plane of Wutong and half hidden among the clouds. It has become a Fairie place in the world. This is the huangzhouli family. The reason why the word "Huangzhou" is added before the Li family is that as we all know, we, the emperor of Huangzhou, inherit the main branch of the throne. Before everyone''s name, we need to crown the word "Li". It is now your majesty, sitting on the top of the nine, and the great emperor Xihuang, who is in charge of the Empire, is no exception. How about a half City mansion like this? No one has ever felt over. Today, under the long river of spiritual power, two real guests come to Li''s house, which is half covered by colorful clouds. All the lineal men in the clan, no matter they are respected and close, or they are just three years old. They are all summoned to the ancestral hall and bow to the head of the clan. One young man, one young woman and two young people bow their heads and salute. It means that a young man''s appearance is real. When a man wears a robe, his face looks like a jade crown, and his eyes under the eyebrows of the sword are magnificent, he will know it well at one glance. The woman next to him, with tall legs and long legs, can be enchanted at a glance. There is no high cold and arrogance between her eyes and eyebrows, but she is close with a smile. Of course, there are many old monsters in the world who are young in appearance and high in realm. However, many of the people kneeling in the ancestral hall are indeed much bigger than them. The man ''s face is expressionless and bears it safely, while the woman'' s face is somewhat helpless. "Well, get up, I haven''t gone out yet. You people, big and small, just Hula and kneel. I feel old." The woman blinked and smiled. All the people in the ancestral hall were relieved and smiled. Their Li family had roots and thrived in the territory of Xihuang. It seemed that the scenery was limitless, but in fact, they left Zhonghuang Shenzhou. Even though they were relegated to some extent, they had no confidence in the face of the owner''s family. What''s more, these two people in front of us are really young, but they have amazing seniority. Who wants to make people after their parents are bored? Of course, this also led to the two of them. They were born with a natural talent that surprised the world. Not long after their cultivation, they have surpassed the world and countless mediocre people. Well, for example, they in the ancestral hall, even though their realm may be higher, but they really need to start. Believe it or not, they will be killed on the spot? The reason is simple, the origin is good, one is to cultivate skills, and the other is to have many treasures.For example, the sword in the man''s hand and the white jade hairpin on the woman''s head, which seems inconspicuous, just look at it a few more times, and feel tingling, and the tears are falling down, so we can only take the opportunity to show more excitement and take "old tears running across" as a cover. Thank you very much Under the leadership of several ancestors, after all the people said thanks, they got up respectfully. The man with the sword said lightly: "well, since I''ve seen it before, I''ll go down first. It''s a messy headache." He said nothing, but the Wutong County Lee family did not dare to, but he was somewhat dissatisfied. He repeatedly claimed that he was bringing a small generation out of the ancestral hall. In the end, the only people who stayed here were the Li family leader of this generation, as well as the three ancestors who couldn''t come out all year round. As for realm, the weakest one has dominated the summit for many years. Li Chenghao saluted respectfully, "after receiving the order from the master of Zhonghuang, we have mobilized our strength to secretly explore Xihuang. Before the arrival of the two little ancestors, we found several things, but after careful screening, they did not meet the requirements." The man with the sword sneered, "say so many, or nothing? If you have these thoughts, it''s better to cultivate them. You''re not too old to be stuck here. " Li Chenghao was shocked. He felt that his whole body was seen through. His forehead was sweating and he dared not to say. The three ancestors of Li''s family shut up and gave Li Chenghao a look. They were dissatisfied and warned. This is the chance of their road, and there must be no accidents. The head of the Li family, who seems to be in charge of the power, suddenly sweated more coldly and turned a little white, but his face was calm. Wearing a white jade hairpin, the woman suddenly smiled and said, "OK, Li Ge, don''t bully people, take your sword." "Hum!" Li Ge with the sword closed his eyes and shrouded Li Chenghao''s invisible sword meaning, which disappeared. He wiped his forehead and made a cold sweat. He saluted the woman, "thank you so much, Ruhua Xiaozu." Li Ge takes a look at the corner of his mouth, opens a gap in his eyes and looks at Li Chenghao, thinking that you are brave enough. Li Ruhua smiled brightly, looked at him and looked at Li Chenghao, who was grateful. "My name is from my parents. I can''t help it, but I don''t like it or I don''t like it. I''ll call my second Miss later." Li Chenghao has long been aware of something wrong. When he heard it, he was sweating like a spring. He nodded while wiping it, but he was puzzled. The name Ruhua is so beautiful. It''s really puzzling for Xiao Zu to act. Li Ge suddenly opened his eyes completely and coughed softly, "let''s get down to business." Li Ruhua smiled and nodded, "the new emperor of the barbarian nationality was born. I don''t know what method was used to cut off the lock of the 13th floor and hide no trace in the world. Since that is the case, it is certainly not a simple thing to find him. The Chenghao family leader did not get anything, in fact, it is the normal situation. On the contrary, we should be careful if we find out for sure. It is probably a conspiracy deliberately arranged by the barbarians. " Li Chenghao nodded repeatedly, only thinking that this flower like little ancestor was really considerate and a rare kind person in his family, but he didn''t know that just now, he almost "played with fire and burned himself". "Although the lock on the 13th floor is concealed, it gives a general orientation." When Li Ge flicks his sleeve, his sword comes out. In the air in front of him, he interweaves into a delicate map. As small as the mountains and rivers go to the city branch, they are all exactly the same. He drew a circle and included a large area to the west of the wasteland. "So, I came here with the second lady." Miss Li Er nodded, "but I''m not sure if it''s a blind act deliberately made by a man who conceals the opportunity. So in the north, in the East and in the south, there were also people rushing there. Of course, they are not from our Li family. " , a father of the plum family in the Wutong County, frowned slightly, respectfully, "two little ancestors, is this a test?" Li Ge said coldly, "of course, anyone who can find the new emperor of the barbarians first can get a chance to enter the 13th floor." "So if you can help us to find the new emperor of the barbarians smoothly, you can achieve whatever you want in your heart. Even, I can go back and ask the head of my family to give some of your people a chance to return to the middle wasteland. " Li Chengtian and his three ancestors are very happy. "Two of them are at ease. Li''s family will do their best." ¡­¡­ The veiled woman out of Longjiao lane has attracted a lot of eyeballs all the way. Some of them are burning like fire and seem to devour her alive. She is not angry, and even when she is in a good mood, she will turn around and respond with her eyes. Then the other party''s gasp, and her eyes turn red. "Ah!" A howl of pain came from a restaurant beside the street. Sitting by the window, I admire the beauty''s noble son wantonly. I raise my hand to cover my eyes. The red blood is gushing out of it. When I touch the air, it burns. The red flame wrapped your son in a twinkling of an eye. The guard who followed him suddenly changed his face. But the fire is too fierce, too fierce, and the power is terrible. Without their response, the fire will be extinguished. A pair of white bones, like smooth and flawless porcelain, "PATA" landed on the ground."Young man!" The guards roared with red eyes. Of course, they are not because they see the beauty, but when your son dies, they must be angry as bodyguards. "The woman just now?" "Get her!" Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking the air, the guards rushed out of the window and fell on the ground, looking around fiercely, but they couldn''t find the woman just now. She''s like a shadow. She''s gone. But in the shadow under the bridge, there is a shadow coming out. After contact with the light, it quickly becomes compact and becomes a beautiful woman covered by the veil. Chapter 1575 Any bright place in the world must be accompanied by shadow. It is the wild capital of the west, known as the first-class prosperous place in the world. There are still many dark corners of privacy. For example, under this stone bridge, there are many homeless and naked people''s hiding places. There are men and women, a lot of them, floating in the air, which makes people frown. The veil woman appears here, just like a gust of wind, attracting countless eyes in an instant. Women are envious and jealous, men are stunned for a short time, numb and gray, gradually pouring out the burning and greedy. The Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and suddenly there was a "Gudong". I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of saliva, more like sending out a signal. Some people started to get up, first with ferocious eyes, swept around the men, and then a low smile came near. His clothes are ragged, but it''s good here. The material is very good. His body is also very big. His eyes are fierce and hot. The veiled woman took the initiative to move forward, and the man froze for a moment, then grinned, "little beauty, since you are sensible, I can make you suffer less, maybe I will send you out later." He reached forward and grabbed at her veil for a glimpse of what it looked like under cover. Very smooth, the man opened a corner of the veil, he licked the corner of his mouth, staring. Then, I don''t know what he saw, the big body suddenly froze, and then it was like a wooden stake, "bang" to the ground. There is no breath, no movement. Those who have died can no longer die. The veil woman pauses slightly and looks at the robe on the body. A trace of sadness and complexity emerges in her eyes. Without stopping, she stepped over the man''s body and went on to the depth of the bridge. This time, no one dares to look at women any more. The aborigines who live here all bow their heads desperately for fear of making any movement. Go to the depth of the bridge hole, the veil woman stops, the taste is more pungent here, in addition to the smell, there is a strong smell of decay that can not be dissipated. Seven or eight corpses are piled here in disorder. Some of them have rotted seriously, and some of them are in a semi separated state. Some of them have died soon, and some of them are still bloodstained. The woman stretched out her hand, pulled down the top two corpses, and then stared at the corpse in front of her eyes. Dense wounds spread all over the body, from the top of the head to the bottom of the face, until the sole of the foot is not perfect. Blood has been lost along these wounds, resulting in exposed flesh and blood, showing the ultimate pale color. The robe he was wearing was picked off, so he could see more clearly. However, no matter how seriously the veiled women look at it, they can''t see the handsome and unrestrained style of the past from the corpse. But she knew that the body in front of her was him. Originally thought that she would not be sad, even looking for his body, but only to determine the final result. But she found that she had made some mistakes. Now, between her chest, a heart was beating violently. It seemed that she would pop out and slap her in the face. Would she regret it after asking? Dong - Dong - the clear and audible heartbeat is heard from the woman''s chest, and her body is slightly shaking. The sharp heartbeat reverberated under the stone bridge, and the people living here showed their pain one by one. Their eyes were frightened and they struggled to escape, but they were drained of all their strength and could not move at all. Blood, from their mouth, nose and seven orifices, and then the whole body up and down the pores, turning into a blood man. They were scared and desperate, but because they were drained, all the blood and water in their bodies became a ferocious corpse. "Ah!" A scream came from the woman''s mouth. The fire rises from the sky, enveloping the stone bridge. The hot and high temperature distorts the space, making the big fox figure more blurred. I can only vaguely see that behind the big fox, there are tail after tail, rolling wantonly, and the momentum is amazing! ¡­¡­ The eastern part of the city is loyal to Wuhou mansion. Suddenly, the flesh picked up its eyebrows and looked at a place where the fire was shining. "Eight tails No, it''s going to be promoted. Tut, it''s deep enough. " She saw a few eyes, in both eyes, now seems to have countless streamers, in the amazing speed of circulation. "Tut tut Tut, poor and funny, are the demons so poor now? Obviously, it''s a chance for self demonstration, but it''s almost crazy after it''s completed. " She raised her eyebrows and curled her mouth in disdain. However, the Nine Tailed demon pill is also unique in taste, because they have exhausted the secrets of others and experienced many disasters, which is all inclusive. The flesh moved a little, but soon he sighed with helplessness. She is in such a state now. If she fights with Jiuwei, she will definitely be exposed. At that time, I''ll be in trouble if I''m driven back. Bear it, the nine tail demon pill, it''s not that you haven''t eaten it It''s a big deal. I''ll try to make up for it later.Well, three, at least three, one at a time, my mother. It''s crunchy! Close your eyes to meat, and you will not be greedy if you don''t see it. ¡­¡­ Zhong Wuhou was assassinated in front of him, and the assassins in the assembly building made trouble. Now they are in the capital, and there are big demons and nine tails coming. They not only burn a stone bridge, but also affect a large area around, and become ruins. They are extremely wounded and killed. That is to say, holding down the garrison Department of the imperial capital, "crackling" left and right, slapping in the face, is also a provocation to the Western wasteland empire. If not, with a proper result, it can be foreseen that the whole emperor will stand the anger from the military department. But in the fire, the big fox disappeared in a flash. Let the military department take out all the good hands and dig the earth for three feet. Then we can find its trace. It''s like, the world has evaporated completely. ¡­¡­ Imperial Palace. Above Jiuchong, the emperor behind the Pearl curtain looks a little dignified. "Nine tails." As the leader of the throne, being in the capital, everything is perceived. Although the big fox disappeared completely as soon as it appeared, it was still locked by him. Below, chengtianwang, several important officials of the court, frowning at the same time. All the creatures in the world can practice, so there are all kinds of big demons. The Fox family is one of them. However, the nine tails are different, representing the top of demon cultivation, and they are magical. Due to the restriction of heaven and earth, the most powerful demons in the world are all in the middle wasteland. It is difficult to breed and be born on the four sides of the border. That is to say, this Nine Tailed Fox must come from the middle wasteland. In the imperial capital, I don''t know when I actually sneaked in, such a big demon. Today, the other side suddenly shows its original shape. What''s the matter? the great emperor listened to his breath for a few moments, and suddenly he said, "can you hear anything from Wutong county?" The Li family, whose surname is before the state, enjoys peace and wealth, but has been monitored by the imperial capital since a long time ago, which can also be regarded as a deterrent. The Li family knew about this, but both sides did not say it and kept a certain tacit understanding. , Wutong Wang bowed, "back to his majesty, yesterday, an urgent letter, Wu Tong County Li, all the men gathered in the ancestral hall. Our Eyeliner could not get close to the exploration, but according to the information obtained later, through other channels, Li came home to two little ancestors. After bead curtain, the emperor''s fingers gently knocked on the table, and the Li Li family came to Wutong county. Later, there was a nine tail fox demon coming out. Is there any connection between them? He suddenly thought of some top secret news sent to the Royal case. In recent years, the 13th floor of Zhonghuang holy land has changed, and the clans have responded, but they have never found out what happened. Will all this be connected with each other, and will there be mutual interference? "Check! To find the Nine Tailed Fox, no matter what its origin is, to make trouble in our western wasteland capital, we have to pay a price. " "Yes, your majesty!" ¡­¡­ Qin Huan looked at the "clear water" in his hand. His face was a little strange. If he felt it right, it was Absorb incense. Now when you look at it, you will find that in the clear water, gradually a figure emerges, with two sets of corners of the mouth smiling. Although it was very vague, I don''t know if it was an illusion. When Qin Huan looked at the villain, he always felt that the villain was looking at him. The power of fragrance and fire poured into the villain, making him more and more clear. Qin Huan didn''t know why. He couldn''t even perceive these things if he had a semi-finished God kingdom. His brow began to wrinkle gradually. Looking at the little people who appeared in the "clear water", Qin Huan did not know whether it was good or bad. If you don''t decide, you can ask meat. But before he got up, there was a sneer in his ear. "Something happened, the first one thought of me, little Qin Huan. Am I praising you for your cleverness, or are you dead or alive?" I don''t know where the flesh and blood appeared in the room. She raised her finger and pointed to herself. "I, a big thing hidden in time and space, have immeasurable strength and mysterious realm. I can come to all heaven and earth, and sign a contract with the living creatures to complete the transaction..." Qin Huan took a look at her. "So, are you boasting The conversation was planned, the meat gnashed its teeth, "shut up!" She stared, her lips moved, but she did not speak. In fact, she just had some worries. In this period of time, she occupied the body of the little girl. She came to the world and seemed to be infected with her own cause and effect. But when you are conscious, you have no idea Although the powerful can''t be measured by themselves, it''s the first time that this kind of uneasy and unproductive situation has occurred. What is the problem? As soon as the thought flashed by, the meat sat down, and Qin Huan waved "a mass of clear water" into her hands. "Although I think you are impatient, little Qin Huan, your luck is really good. By chance, you can raise this thing."Meat fingers slightly forced, kneaded a few times, "a group of water" in the incense villain, immediately seemed to be frightened, even issued a small scream. "Shut up!" The call came to an abrupt end. Obviously, Xianghuo villain was extremely afraid of meat. She glanced at Qin Huan, and the meaning was clear. You are not as obedient as this little thing. Qin Huan looked calm. "What is this?" Meat - way: "the power of incense and fire is faith, the Kingdom you built Well, it''s just a semi-finished product. It''s far from the real Xianghuo Avenue. I don''t know these are normal. " "This little man, called Xianghuo boy, is a kind of spirit occasionally born in the practice of Xianghuo Avenue. It can help the master to absorb the power of incense and fire between heaven and earth. Some of it is similar to the external incarnation in practice, which can accelerate the absorption of incense and fire. " Qin Huan was acutely aware that between the words of flesh and speech, he pretended to be calm, showing a trace of abnormality, "very precious?" He nodded his head truthfully. "It''s still precious. Some practitioners are willing to bid for it. Of course, not all Xianghuo children can be sold. You will know these things when you reach the realm later. " She looked at Qin Huan and threw the "clear water" in her hand. "Do you want to make a deal? Give this little guy over. I can think about it and get rid of some of your debts. " Qin Huan looked at her and said nothing. The meat coughs gently, "30%." Qin Huan still didn''t speak. Meat gnaws, "half, this is the most, even if you get anywhere, no one can bid higher than me!" Chapter 1576 Qin Huan was moved. Although he didn''t worry about the debt, he still had no bottom in his heart. What''s more, meat has been mentioned many times. It''s more like a warning that he must return his debts. For example, just now, it means something obvious. It''s tempting to get rid of half the debt in one go. But the more attractive it is, the more it shows that the villain in this "group of clear water" has amazing value. Thinking about it, Qin Huan said slowly, "can you tell me the specific use of Xianghuo boy?" The meat nodded, "of course, it''s yours now." Looking at Qin Huan, he said, "before, you had the idea of cutting off some of the fragrant power of the West wasteland? At the beginning, if you can''t do it, even if you try to do it, you will die. But now, with Xianghuo boy, it''s not too difficult. " Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, intercepted the power of the west wild incense fire, accelerated the formation of the kingdom of God, and finally would complement his own strength. It turns out that Xianghuo children can also be used to do such "harm others and benefit themselves". He looked at the "clear water" in the hands of the meat and fell into a dilemma and was at a loss for a moment. Without urging, she could only give a reminder. If Qin Huan was smart enough, he should know how to choose. After all, there''s an old saying that''s right. Naturally, baby is excellent. Everyone wants it very much. But you have to live to enjoy it. Otherwise, no matter how good the baby is, it''s just like a mirror. Qin Huan raised his head and his eyes lit up slightly. "I can give you Xianghuo villain to pay half of the debt, but don''t worry. I have another proposal for this. How about you listen?" The meat nodded. Qin Huan got up, walked back and forth for a few steps, raised his hand and knocked on the forehead, "well, you see, Xianghuo boy tastes good, but if he eats it directly, it''s obviously too wasteful. Why don''t you take it away and lend it to me for a while. Let''s discuss the price. " The flesh looked at him with strange eyes. I didn''t expect that you could have such a fresh and refined appearance. Paying off the debt and renting it back is equivalent to tossing over a circle without any delay. Qin Huan was a little uneasy when she looked at her eyes. He coughed softly, "I''m thinking about it for you, everyone is not hurt..." "You don''t deserve it!" He was interrupted by meat. Qin Huan felt that when he was about to make a blind struggle like that white jade, he raised his hand to "a clear water". The surface of the water rippled, a dark mark emerged from the ripples, then disappeared. "Well, when the deal is done, Xianghuo boy has sealed the chapter, it''s my thing." After that, she took a look and threw it back. "He is too weak now. You help me raise it. Little Qin Huan, I can warn you that this thing is no longer yours. If you lose it or die, you will have a big trouble." Qin Huan caught it with both hands and nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry, I will help you. I will serve you properly. Nothing will happen." With that, he stared at the flesh and smiled more and more brightly. "Hum!" With a heavy cold snort, the flesh raised its hands and five fingers lit up, and a shadow of jade appeared, quickly becoming solid. Make things out of nothing! In this hand, Qin Huan''s eyes were bright, and he thought that he really didn''t know what level of power this mysterious existence in hidden time and space was? Imperial territory? It doesn''t feel like it. "It''s not for you. It''s for me to avoid you. The mistakes cause damage to Xianghuo boy. I''ll give you the instructions. The jade slips are disposable, and the contents can''t be spread out." Finish saying, flesh and blood turn around and walk, just like when coming quietly, the footstep falls and the figure disappears. Qin Huan took a look at the "clear water" in his hand, and his smile was more sincere. Sometimes I think about it. He''s really lucky, but there''s no pie in the sky. Only one can make two Qin Huan always felt that there must be some reason for his attitude towards flesh and blood, which he did not know. Even what is the specific reason is the flesh itself, which is not necessarily clear. Stick the jade Jane to the center of the eyebrow, it will give off light, and then little by little, it will become unreal. Like a lighted candle, when it releases its light, it also burns itself. When the jade slips disappeared, Qin Huan opened his eyes and knew how Xianghuo boy stole Xianghuo. But it''s not easy. We need some precious auxiliary materials, and we should pay attention to the time and place. But it doesn''t matter. Xianghuo boy hasn''t been fully formed. It takes a certain time to figure out a way. Just like this, the next plan will have to be changed a little. Before the Xianghuo children are formed, they will stay in the capital temporarily. The reason is very simple. The Western wasteland emperors are the places where the National Games gather. The imperial palace is the whole empire. All the incense and fire gather here. Stay here, the incense and fire children can gather faster. ¡­¡­ Imperial capital, residence. It''s not a noun, it''s a specific one. My family name is min! There were not too rich people in my ancestors, but I was lucky. Before the founding of the capital in the Western wasteland, I had the chance to buy half of the street.Later generations also know how to cherish and enjoy happiness. Although there are some ups and downs, most of them have kept their ancestral inheritance. Because of the surname, the plaque at the gate of the mansion is not very large, nor is it very grey. Wealth is not revealed. Since there is no strong person in the family, there is no back. Of course, the lower the key, the better. The young master of the people''s government, just a few years old, is a dissolute man who likes to linger on fireworks. According to the master''s scolding, I spent a lot of money, but I went to several street intersections. I was really a black sheep. But the master didn''t stop him from cursing. According to the saying of serving the old man at home, the same was true when he was young. It''s like father and son. However, in recent days, Minxiang Taiming, a young master, is obviously abnormal. He has never left the mansion to go to the place of flowers and willows for fun. The master was shocked. He quickly ordered the housekeeper to secretly invite a famous doctor to enter the courtyard of minxiangtai in the dark. Although it''s a young master in the mansion, it''s actually the only son. There are seven or eight girls in succession. In case that he wants something wrong, the people''s family will be broken. This basic business will be broken. What''s the face to see the ancestors in the future? In the middle of the night, the young master woke up from his bed. He felt that his father had discovered his secret, and his face turned white. As soon as the master saw it, it was a slap to go up. "Little son of a bitch, I''ve told you for a long time that if you want to play, you must do well! Now it''s better to dye it with messy things. How can I give it to the old people''s families later? " After receiving a slap and a scolding, min Xiangtai was relieved to see the serious old housekeeper and the one beside him. He once met the old doctor of the hospital with his friend, and he couldn''t help crying or laughing. "Dad! I''m not sick. I''m fine. What are you thinking about when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? " If you don''t succeed in cajoling people, you must check to make sure. Min Xiangtai''s face turned red. He took a look at the location of the study and then slapped him again. "Don''t pretend. The two girls in the study were arched for you two years ago. I really thought your father didn''t know? Leave a face for you! Take it off quickly, don''t grind it, or I''ll get started! " After a lot of trouble, the old doctor observed it in person, and then talked with the old man again. It was sure that there was nothing wrong with it, so the two sides took a long breath. Before the old man could say a few words of blessing from the ancestors, he was driven out by Min Xiangtai, who was carrying his pants. "Walk away, I''m going to sleep!" The master was not angry. He went to a worry, but he felt very happy. "Ha ha" smiled and thought of the new concubine in the mansion. He turned around. The housekeeper would also like to take care of the aftermath and personally send people away. Although he was disease-free and disaster free, he did not forget to seal a package of thick gold seal. The old doctor had been experienced for a long time. He smiled and turned to enter the car. In the study, the two servant girls, who were woken up, were reading and playing chess. Looking at the young master in a hurry, they blushed without speaking. The eyes blink and blink, and the water is moist. Min Xiangtai is not in the mood. He waves his hands with the two of them, patiently. "I''m woken up. I can''t sleep now. I want to read a book. Go to sleep outside, all of you." Shi Shu and Shi Qi have a grudge, but they dare not say anything more. They bow down. Min Xiangtai walked quickly to the desk and the familiar position in front of the bookshelf, only to find that the book that had been put here had disappeared. He was in a cold sweat. He could not wipe it, and looked around in panic. At this time, a chuckle sounded, "little young master, what are you looking for?" People Xiangtai was very happy to hear the voice, and looked at it attentively. The book was actually in the original place. The voice, it is from the book. After finishing his clothes, min Xiangtai bowed his hand and made a salute, which was respectful. He took it down and opened it on the table. A picture of the beauty in the painting appeared in front of him. Now the beauty in the picture is blinking at him. "Young master, don''t be afraid of the doctor. If there is a problem, it''s better to treat it earlier." Min Xiangtai''s face turned red, and he waved his hand repeatedly. "No, I''m in good health. My father has nothing to do with it..." The beauty smiled, "silly, I''m teasing you, my young master." Min Xiangtai took a long breath and touched his head, with a brilliant smile. A few days ago, in order to cope with Mr. inspection, he pretended to turn over the book, and accidentally found the fairy sister. That''s why I know that in the book, there is a beauty like jade. This sentence is true. Although I have only seen it once, the appearance of the fairy sister has made him ecstatic and no longer interested in the rouge powder outside. Listen to Jiao Xiao, min Xiangtai takes a deep breath, bows his hand and salutes, "fairy, the moon is bright tonight, can you come out for a chat?" A cloud of light came out of the page. When it was gone, a woman in a long dress appeared. There are six or seven similarities between the appearance and the person in the painting, but there are more moving breath between the eyebrows and eyes than the original. She turned around, looked through the window, looked at the top of her head, bright as a disk of moon, squinting her beautiful eyes, "yes, tonight''s moon, it''s really round."... Li Chenghao''s brow was frowned, his eyes were dark, and he was in a terrible mood. Although they were exiled in disguise, they came to the wild land of the West. But somehow, he is also a member of the Li family of Zhonghuang Shenzhou. His blood is still close to him. In addition, he made a plan in those years. These years have been very good. Although adhering to the ancestral precepts and being a low-key man, there is no lack of respect and status to enjoy. Benefited in every way, Li family rarely came out of Wutong County, but occasionally there were several out there. However, when the host comes, something goes wrong. In the name of studying, a young Li family ran out, and the lamp of his life was broken. According to the people from the ancestral hall, the life lamp should have been broken for several days. But for some reason, it didn''t break up until recently, which triggered the ancestral hall warning. if this happens, two little ancestors will know that Wutong county will not be able to see this Li family. Come what you want. Before Li Chenghao sends people down from ancestral hall, he presses the matter down first, and a voice rings in his ear, "where did people get killed?" It was Miss Li Er who asked. Where dare Li Chenghao refuse to answer, he said the matter in the original with a wry smile. Chapter 1577 Li Ruhua is silent. Li Ge with a sword suddenly said, "Guanhai city is one of the 108 Main Cities in the West wasteland, isn''t it?" Li Chenghao nodded, "yes, as Xiao Zu said." Li Ge looks at her eyes, and Li Ruhua, who is still silent, flicks her fingers gently. "In the Western wasteland capital, nine evil foxes appear, and Li''s disciples die in guanhaicheng, which may have something to do with it." Li Chenghao was a little dizzy. He took a look at the little ancestor of the Li family who was repairing swords and thought where did you come from? Of course, it''s OK to discuss two sentences in the belly, but when Xiao Zu opens his mouth, he has no guts to question. Gongshou says that Xiao Zu is thoughtful and witty. Li Ge looks over. "How is it?" Wutong Li Ruhua nodded, "though it is only a small generation of the Li family of the Indus County, but it is my blood vessel of Li family, how can it die not clear." two little ancestors insisted on revenge for Li Cangzhou''s son. The Wutong County Li family did not refuse the reason. After the salute, he left quickly to arrange the next things. After a while, Li Chenghao''s face was calm. He was very clear about himself. The weight in front of the two little ancestors was that he had been killed, for fear that they would not raise their eyes. Revenge for Li Zang Zhou? It seems that there are other reasons. Back to his residence, Li Ge flexed his fingers and flicked the scabbard. With a "buzzing" sound, countless small swords were born out of nowhere, wrapping the two people around. he turned around and frowned. "Wutong county''s Li''s younger generation was killed, and you felt it?" Li Ruhua nodded, slightly hesitated and shook his head. "It''s a little fuzzy, but it''s not accurate. It''s like the moon in the mirror It seems to dissipate and change at any time. " Li Ge''s face was calm. "It''s really time to hurry up. No wonder you are so hurried. It''s too late to cover up." Li as flower path: "Wutong county''s Li family, although there is still some resentment in the matter of expelling and exile, but they are not stupid, and know how to do it. For the time being, you can trust the barbarians before you find them. " Li Ge nodded, "if you say it''s credible, then it''s OK." He suddenly chuckled, "there is a Nine Tailed Fox in the capital of the Western wasteland. Maybe there will be another chance to take advantage of it and put it in her pocket. It''s also very good to add fragrance to the tea sleeves in the future." Li Ruhua took a look at him. "The fox demon is also a demon. Although it is said to be beautiful, as long as it is a demon, it will eat people." ¡­¡­ At the Bank of the river, the big stone is like a millstone, the surface is washed with a round luster, and no trace of edges and corners can be seen. A scholar, holding a roll of old and broken scriptures that had been turned over, stood firm and never broken. Sometimes he shook his head and sometimes he slurped his voice. It seemed that the story in the Scriptures was really wonderful. All of a sudden, "Dong" a low and loud sound, like deep underground, exploded a thunder. It''s also like a big thing that has been dormant for a long time. Now when you wake up from a deep sleep, you will turn over the world. In front of me, this winding stream suddenly turned into a raging beast. Countless water columns rushed out from the bottom of the earth. In a second, it was a river. The water is surging, involving all the big stones on the Bank of the river. Some of them are unstable, and the "gululu" is tossed around by the impact. The big stone under the scholar''s body remained motionless. After reading the last content of the Scripture, he tasted one or two volumes and put them in his waist. He got up and took a look. In front of him, there were heavy waves, raging rivers, raging waves, roaring and shocking. "Don''t bother. What''s the use of hiding under the water? Since I have come here, sooner or later you will get a sword. It''s better to come out earlier, so as not to miss your time. Secondly, I can leave this place earlier and find a place to eat. " The reader clapped his stomach. "Look, it''s flat." The rivers rolled more, the waves howled. Obviously, the reader understood. He smiled and said, "what''s wrong? Grievance? Our college doesn''t pay attention to this. It''s just an eye for an eye. " "Oh, you said it had nothing to do with you. I didn''t know you at all I know, but what about that? The world''s big demon is a family. Which demon emperor said that? Although I can''t remember it clearly, it makes sense. Since you are a family, I am right to ask you. " The river is still rolling, but there is no idea. It is obvious that the demon who has been cultivating in the bottom of the water, waiting for today''s broken territory, feels speechless Or, it''s so scared that you can''t speak at all. The reader shakes his head and looks helpless. "You big demons, your strength is pretty good, but your courage is too much worse than that of the ancestors. I wrote in my book that in ancient times, you almost became the master of this world. What a scenery." The big demon at the bottom of the water can''t hear, and I can''t hear anything. I''d rather miss the time of the day than take the lead. The scholar sighed, "in this case, I can only, a little more effort, but you have to think about the consequences." There was no response. The scholar got up and shook his sleeves. He didn''t see any movement. A sword light roared past, and he didn''t enter the rolling river in front of him. The river fell into a moment of silence. At the next moment, it was cut into two parts along the sword light.The body of a big fish appears in front of us. It is so big that it is thousands of feet long. Its scales are exposed in the sky. It''s shining and noble. The corners of its mouth have already given birth to two long dragon whiskers. There are two bulges on its head. Depending on the situation, it''s obvious that we have reached the goal of leaping into the dragon''s gate. Once we break through the goal successfully today, we can transform the Dragon smoothly. In the middle wasteland of China, after a few years, there was another top demon. But now, it is just before Hualong, only one last step away, was cut open by a sword river, died in the bottom of the water. The reader shook his head. "Why bother me so much?" He jumped down the boulder, but didn''t fall into the water, because the river disappeared as the underwater demon was killed by a sword. It was restored to a trickle of water, in which a foot long goldfish was floating on the water. I don''t know where the reader came from. He took out a burnt black stick, which was very skillful. He put it into the water at will, and then put it through the mouth and tail of the goldfish. He took a look and laughed, "it''s delicious." Grilled fish on fire, oil light cumin, immediately fragrant. All the eyes are coveted. They come together from all directions. There is a silence between heaven and earth, that is, the breeze has stopped. From the heaven and the earth itself, fear that the next moment will be smashed. The scholar took the gourd from his waist, looked up and took a drink, and glanced around him, "do you want to eat it? Then come here. It''s beyond our reach. " No one answers, and the world is quieter. The reader shook his head and smiled, "if you don''t move, then I''m not polite." He took the stick to his mouth and took a breath to show his intoxication. "People all say that the dragon meat is good. As expected, they will not deceive me." One bite, the gravy splashed, soft and delicious, full of strong fragrance. In all directions, there was a sudden rage and violence in those eyes And a trace, can not hide the hot, greedy. The scholar took a mouthful of meat, wine and oil, and then he started to look around, "you, you are too hypocritical. You all want to eat each other, but you still need to shout what a family is. It''s really boring." The air is silent all the time. If no one does anything, the roar will not come out. If you worry about a little breath leakage, you will be locked by him. After eating and drinking, the reader seemed to be drunk. His eyes were dim and he began to talk nonsense. A lot of bits and pieces, accompanied by the process of eating and drinking, vaguely do not really listen. Later, he became silent. Those eyes, coming together, suddenly felt the danger, left without hesitation, and disappeared clean in a twinkling of an eye. The scholar sat on his knees and wiped the corners of his mouth with his sleeve, but no matter how untidy he was, the robe was still bright and clean as new without any stain. "Xiaozhou I told you so long ago A demon is a demon It''s unbelievable... " "At the beginning you said you knew, but you knew a fart, otherwise you would not have fallen to this point." At the end of the meal, the baked fish was eaten. At this moment, the earth suddenly vibrated, and a sad, shrill howl suddenly sounded in my ear. Endless despair, anger, fear. A goldfish in Longmen area is about to jump up. Breaking through the area becomes a real dragon, incarnating the top demon in the world. But now, the way of death is gone. All traces left in the world are completely swallowed with this bite. From now on, it is really dead, no reincarnation. It''s a reversal of the long river of time. There is no trace of it in the river. This is the result of "a little more effort" that scholars have just said over and over again. When he had enough to eat and drink, he fell on his back to the ground and fell asleep. The breeze began to flow, gently brushed his face, the world is still quiet. Even at this time, there is still no one who dares to deal with the readers who make them hate them. ¡­¡­ Xiangyun congeals the rain, the golden lights are shining, "Hula" falls into the lake, which makes the lake full of fish jump and cheer. From time to time, a fish rolled out of the water, swallowing golden raindrops. In addition to the lake, there are many practitioners, including young men and women with low realm, people with good looks and unfathomable strong practitioners. They all come to see today''s "blessing of the rain" once in a century. Several big fish in the lake have given birth to two claws. They climb out of the water and face the main peak hidden in the clouds. They kneel and worship. They thank the immortal ancestors for giving them the chance to open their minds for future generations. A drop of golden rain is a turning point. No wonder the goldfish in the lake are so excited. The cultivators by the lake, no matter how high or low their realm is, can''t help but look at the scene in front of them and give birth to endless reverence and awe to the ancestors on the main peak. Then they are very proud in the bottom of their hearts. As soon as I read it, auspicious clouds and drizzle, enlightening all living beings. This is the real means of immortal family. Looking at the land of Shenzhou, only a few can achieve this. Only when the ancestors are in charge of air transport and deterrence can they practice at ease without worrying about the coming of disaster one day.All of a sudden, a few big fish, which had two claws, came out of the water and fell in place with a "PATA". Their eyes were still full of joy and gratitude, but their breath was gone. Then, in the lake, countless goldfish leaped out of the water and kept picking up the golden rain. They turned their bellies white and covered the lake with white flowers. A dead silence! Not only is there no movement in the lake, but also many practitioners outside the lake are staring at each other, their faces are shocked. Obviously I don''t know what happened. But then, the scene in front of them, the cold air in the bottom of their hearts, their bodies could not help shivering. I can only see that the body of the big fish in and out of the water is like smoke and mist. Now it is rapidly desalinating and dispersing, and will disappear in an instant. Not only that, but also to their horror, they found that their memories began to blur. It''s as if some invisible force is forcibly erasing some traces left in their minds. "Hum!" A cold hum sounded over the sky, and the cloud was instantly shattered, revealing the main peak like a miracle under the sun. At the same time, people around the lake lost their consciousness, sat knee to knee subconsciously, and made the appearance of cultivation. Dressed in a robe and looking green and hale, he appeared at the Bank of the lake. His eyes swept around, and his face became more gloomy. "What kind of madness is going on in the academy? I''d like to see when you can do so! " One lake goldfish is nothing but dead. He is a little distressed at best. However, the power of the avenue will kill his memory, but it will inevitably hurt the soul of the disciples and have something to do with the future Avenue. This can''t be tolerated! But now, the old man was furious, but he did not step out. He went to the little Madman of the academy and asked him for an explanation. It''s hard to get in and out of that place. Second, even if he goes in, he''s not sure he can fight each other. This made the old man''s face more and more ugly. He bit his teeth and left in anger. When he disappeared, all the people outside the lake woke up one after another. No one showed any abnormality. After a brief loss, they bowed their hands and smiled at each other and got up to leave. Their memories have been quietly erased. Chapter 1578 He is loyal to the emperor and is willing to go to the palace to meet the emperor. He asks his majesty to give him several precious treasures. The reason is that he now touches the bottleneck of cultivation and will try to break through the realm with the help of foreign things. What he said was straightforward. Emperor Xihuang even promised to do it. He waved his hand and agreed. However, it is not easy to put this matter in the open. Instead of using the crossbow, the emperor opened his own internal Treasury in the Imperial Palace and ordered people to take him to choose. Qin Huan respectfully saluted, and his voice was very grateful. In fact, he didn''t really touch all of this. In order to run a horse, we must feed grass. Since the emperor Xihuang clan is now "reusing" him, it is not a problem to make a little request. Even more so, maybe the great emperor Xihuang could be more relieved. The eunuch took Qin Huan to the inner library. In the study, the emperor sat on the Pearl curtain, and his eyes flickered slightly. All of a sudden, he said lightly, "look, how is it that Jin Wu is going to Ning Qin?" There was no one in the hall. But after the emperor opened his mouth, there was a soft voice in the shadow in the corner. "Your Majesty is willing to believe in those who are important, of course, it is good." The emperor smiled and shook his head. "Don''t flatter me. You''re not good at it. It''s far worse than Chengtian Wang. Just tell me how you feel about him." The shadow was a little silent, and the soft voice sounded again. "I didn''t notice anything wrong. Jin Wu was loyal to his majesty. But the old slave always felt that there seemed to be some secrets hidden in this man. " "With a strike of Changhe sword, the barrier of incense and fire is broken, which dominates the realm of juedan. It can''t bear it. There is only one way to die. Jin Wu will be able to remain undamaged, something that the old slaves still don''t understand. " The emperor behind the Pearl curtain nodded, "yes, it doesn''t make sense, but I''m sure that if I can control Ning Qin, I don''t mind if he hides something secretly. After all, when the water is clear, there is no fish. " He got up, walked back and forth for a few steps, shook his head suddenly, and smiled a little helplessly at the corner of his mouth. "You old goods, you really know too much about me, you can''t hide it from me." In the shadow, a young eunuch came out. His skin was white and delicate, which was enough to make the women in the world envious. His face was full of softness and softness. He smiled softly and bowed his hand to salute. "The old slave is willing to share his worries for his majesty." The emperor waved. The young eunuch turned and left, step by step, disappeared. The Imperial Palace Treasury is the most important. Although it is the private treasury of the great emperor Xihuang, the whole world is his. The value of the things in it can be imagined. The eunuch who brought Qin Yu here was the one who originally sent the message. He was familiar with Qin Yu. But soon, he had to rush over and apologize to Qin Huan. After he said it was ok, he pointed to a young eunuch nearby with a smile and said that he was a junior. Then he took the Marquis into the inner Treasury. Qin Huan looked at the small official with a low brow and a calm face, and thought that he was pretty and beautiful. If he changed into a woman''s dress, he would be worthy of the four words "the country is down". "I have seen the marquis." The eunuch saluted. Qin Yu smiled and nodded, "you know what Ben Hou needs? Your majesty, the inner Treasury is too big. I have to bother you to lead the way. " The eunuch smiled and said, "don''t worry, marquis. Before my father-in-law left, he told me the location." The first thing is a piece of black wood. The adult arm is long and short, and the surface is covered with fine cracks. It''s very inconspicuous. It''s like firewood in the stove that hasn''t been burned through overnight. But if you look carefully, you can see that there are countless tiny thunder lights between the cracks on the surface of this wood, which are constantly jumping and flashing. "It is said that there is a place in Longtai County in the West wasteland. It''s called jiangleichi. It can attract jiuxiao shenlei by nature, and it keeps going down. In this minefield, there is a green tree alive. It is the descendant of the ancient god tree. It has all kinds of miracles. It has been struck by lightning for thousands of years without dying. " "This piece of wood is a dead branch falling from the green wood, which contains the power of ten million lightning strikes. The so-called lightning strike wood in the world is inferior to the mud in the mud pit compared with the one in front of us. " Qin Huan nodded, and he could feel the powerful power contained in the burnt black wood. "Thank you for your explanation, Grandpa. The dead branch of the green wood really meets the requirements of the marquis." The eunuch smiled and reached out to guide him, "please come here with me." Qin Huan''s heart palpitating was because of the huge scope of the inner storehouse, the strong prohibition and occasionally the slightest air. But the eunuch in front of him was always calm and calm. I don''t know if he had been used to it for a long time or for another reason. The idea turns slightly and presses into the bottom of my heart. The imperial palace is unfathomable. There are dragons and tigers everywhere. As long as it has nothing to do with myself, it''s better to ignore it and avoid sprawling branches. The second treasure, a cicada wing, is as thin as a light yarn, but there is a faint halo on the surface, like a shallow water wave, which is placed in a transparent bubble. "The wings of the startled cicada come from a rare strange thing in the world. They have been hidden in the earth for 3000 years, broken eggs for 1000 years, grown up for 1000 years, and unearthed for 1000 years. After breaking through the earth, in a moment, the cicada will become a cicada and fly to the sky. The speed of the cicada is faster than that of the lightning. In a flash, it will be ten thousand li. "The eunuch smiled and explained. He raised his hand and touched the bubble. The cicada''s wings seemed to be frightened. Its surface glow suddenly brightened and disappeared. After a few breaths, the cicada wings reappear, but another part of the bubble appears. "This is the special ability of the wings of the cicada. It can hide in an instant, cut off the air and machine induction of heaven and earth, and then disappear for a while, and then descend to another place. This bubble is the remains of the deep sea jellyfish for thousands of years. Only by forming a boundary can it be confined inside. Otherwise, it will disappear and reappear again. Within a few breathing hours, it has gone to thousands of miles or even millions of miles, and appears randomly in this world, anywhere. " Qin Huan looked at the wings of the frightened cicada and said with a smile, "my father-in-law is very knowledgeable. I admire you." The eunuch smiled and didn''t explain much. He took Qin Huan to another place in the inner Treasury. "The last thing is red blood." At his feet, Weidun turned to look at Qin Huan. "In fact, I was curious. How did loyal Marquis Wu know about its existence?" Qin Huan thought, "can you not answer?" The eunuch smiled and nodded, and bowed slightly. "Of course, this is the right of the marquis. I''m just curious." He did not speak any more. He went all the way to the inner Treasury and looked at his back. Qin Huan frowned and then he was calm. When the two stop, there is no way in front of them. A lotus root appears in front of them. It is rooted in the inner reservoir. After the root system is strengthened by array and prohibition, the hard and incomparable ground will burst and crack. It seems that the whole inner storehouse is constantly providing nourishment for it, so the lotus leaves growing on the lotus root are all green and ready to drop. A lotus flower in the middle of the arch is still in the state of bone blossom. The little eunuch raised his hand and pointed out, "this lotus flower, coming from a piece of debris outside the sky, spans an endless space. When it comes, it is almost burnt out. The high temperature brought by the terror evaporated the whole great lake at the moment of its coming, making it turn from green wave to red land. But for some reason, there is a lotus seed in this piece of debris outside the sky, which remains alive. " "No one in the world knows the name and real function of this lotus, only that it is born holy and controls all the demons and ghosts in the world. Therefore, he was fed by the strength of the inner array and kept growing in the inner array. Then he sealed the red blood with this lotus flower. " After a pause, the eunuch smiled. "As for how the red blood came and what it involved, it''s impossible to say. Please forgive me." Qin Huan arched his hand. "Gonggong has told me enough. How dare I be dissatisfied? Thank you for your honesty." He looked calm and did not see the breath in front of him. In fact, he did not know how deep the eunuch was hiding. "I don''t know where the Duke can help me if he comes here?" The eunuch smiled and saluted, "the Marquis is a wise man, so I will not hide it. What you need to do is very simple. Just fold this lotus and take it out of the inner Treasury." Qin Huan thought and nodded. The little eunuch retreated to the side and stretched out his hand in vain. Qin Huan strode forward to the lotus, reached for the neck of the lotus, broke it a little, turned around and looked, "is that ok?" The eunuch bowed and saluted, "Marquis, now it''s yours." Qin Huan turned his hand and the lotus disappeared. After a while, the inner storehouse was closed, and the little eunuch disappeared. The eunuch who had left before trotted over. "Minion Wei Ming, see the Marquis!" He made a salute, wiped his forehead and looked at him. He didn''t see the little boy. He said tentatively, "the young man just now is a new man in the palace, so that his majesty can see him and let me take him around. Just now, did he do things properly? If there is any violation against the Marquis, please forgive me. " Wei Ming, in his Majesty''s study, is an outstanding representative of the most successful eunuch community in this imperial palace. He also leads the rank of chief Eunuch in the palace. It can be said that he is powerful. Many imperial ministers should be careful to laugh in front of him. Qin Huan''s attitude is not that he is qualified to know the top secret of the Western wasteland Empire, but that he knows more about the great emperor and that his majesty attaches great importance to loyal Marquis Wu. Eunuch, no matter how powerful he is, a dog beside his majesty will not be killed sooner or later. Qin Huan smiled, "little Gonggong did a good job. I''m very satisfied." It seems that Wei Ming in the study doesn''t know the depth of the man. The little eunuch should be the real confidant of emperor Xihuang. Qin Huan shook his head when he thought of the two old four claws who died in the war with Mr. Zhou. They are different. Wei Ming was relieved and smiled brightly. "That''s good. It''s the boy''s blessing to be able to serve him." He clapped his forehead, "Hey, I almost forgot the business. Suddenly, your majesty has some business that needs to be dealt with. He ordered me to tell the marquis. You don''t have to thank me after you get something. You just need to go home." Qin Huan bowed his hand and said, "I thank you for your kindness. I''m leaving." ¡­¡­ In the study, the great emperor who received the reply drank a cup of tea and showed a trace of helplessness on his face. "I''m afraid that I can''t change my personality. Now I don''t have a face. Goodbye to the loyal Marquis Wu."Although it is not a rare thing for a king to break his promise and look at the world, he has repeatedly broken his promise in a short period of time, and finally some of his face can''t hang. "The eunuch smiled and saluted," Your Majesty has the mind of the world and the body of the country. You should be careful everywhere. That''s right The emperor "hum" a, sneer, "you will pretend to be stupid, I let you see, but not let you show the horses." The eunuch was not afraid. He bowed with a smile. "It''s the fault of the slave. The slave admits punishment." The emperor was dumbfounded and angry. He waved him away. When the eunuch saluted, he turned back to one side and disappeared into the darkness. At this time, the emperor''s voice suddenly sounded, "nine tail trace, you go to check, turn back to me a result." "Yes, your majesty." ¡­¡­ In terms of geographical location, Guanhai city is a long way from the capital. It takes a lot of time for a strong practitioner to cross such a large territory. As one of the 108 main cities, the transmission array is connected with the imperial capital. As long as permission is obtained, it can go to the capital directly. From this point of view, it is very close. In the capital of the Western wasteland, the stone bridge, not to mention the Guanhai City, has turned to ashes. In the peaceful times, there are many people living in the city. It''s a normal thing to die. The city Lord''s office will not blink. With the Li family letter of Wutong County, the first step to serve the Haicheng, the old man who had a deep mind and a deep mansion, had a big head. The dead are little things, but who are they. ghost knows which one Li Cangzhou is, but since he can stir up, the Wutong County Li family fly into a rage, things are getting bigger. At the first time, Chen Yuanshen went to the emperor''s palace and told his majesty about it. No response from emperor palace, Wutong County Li Jia line three people, it has come to view Haicheng! Although Li Chenghao, the head of the family, didn''t come in person, he was led by the Li family. He was an old ancestor who had been closed for many years and had a deep and obscure atmosphere. Although Chen Yuanshen didn''t worry about it, the other side would do something to him, but he was still shocked by the sweat and welcomed into the city Lord''s mansion. "Chengzhu Chen, the grandson of my husband, although he is of average aptitude, I grew up watching him grow up. Now I am hurt by thieves. I will find the real murderer to avenge him, or I will be ashamed of his parents who have already passed away." Li Laozu spoke slowly, with a quiet voice but full of pressure. Chen Yuanshen said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, my ancestors. Since this happened in our Haicheng, Yuanshen will dig the earth three feet. He will also find out the murderer and give you an account." Chen family and his party were placed in the most exquisite guest house in the Lord''s mansion. Close the door, dignified and dignified. Li Laozu, who was all the way in front of him, turned around and saluted respectfully, "two little ancestors, Zicheng has offended." Li Ge stood up straight with dignity and expressionless. Li Ruhua smiled and waved his hand. "I''ve already said something good, don''t care." She glanced around, "Li Zicheng, you stay here, let''s go out and have a look." "Please help me." Li Ge raises his hand and cuts forward. The space splits quietly. He and Li Ge step into it. Space cannot be bridged. In this way, Lao Zu Li was deeply moved. On the realm of cultivation, he was stronger. But if he doesn''t say anything else, he can''t do it. The sword in Li Ge''s hands, though not real, is powerful and frightening It''s really enviable! Shua - Li Ge and Li Ruhua appear outside a lake in the city of sea viewing. Several small courtyards are scattered by the lake. It''s not early now, and lights can be seen far away. Li Ruhua looks around her eyes, frowns slightly, and then calms down. "That''s right. People die here." Li Song lightly said: "the family of Li family in Wutong county is somehow close to our blood, and the prohibition of ancestral shrine should be connected. After the other side kills people, he can delay for a few days to expose this matter, which is not an ordinary means. " Li Ruhua smiles, "just be careful However, I hope that the murderer can jump right in front of you and me. " Li Ge didn''t speak. He looked calm. He was very confident about his sword. Chapter 1579 Liu next to the lake now has a breeze on his face. Li Ruhua closes his eyes and feels the world and some residual Qi. Li Ge stands with a sword, his face is calm and his eyes are full of fine light. All of a sudden, the wind suddenly surged and then became turbulent. Li Ge turned to look at the past, frowning slightly, showing a little sinking. After a few rest, Li Ruhua opened his eyes, his face was pale and tired, and said slowly: "Li Zangzhou did die here, but the murderer''s Qi machine was disturbed by a great spirit. I tried to trace it, and finally only got a mess." As she said this, she could not help raising her hand and rubbing her eyebrows to reduce her discomfort. Li Ge has a dignified look. Li Ruhua was born with supernatural power and was the key cultivation object of the family. The two men cooperated and competed. Therefore, he has some knowledge of Li Ruhua''s ability. Even if she can''t feel the clues The strength of those who hand out the disordered gas engine is bound to be extremely strong. Looking at each other, the two little ancestors of Li''s family from Zhonghuang Shenzhou all realized that they were suspicious of each other. Before, in front of Li Chenghao, mentioning the nine evil foxes in the imperial capital is just an excuse. Hasty and rough, I think the Li family leader, who seems timid and cowardly, but actually very smart, has been aware of it for a long time. But now, things are very strange. They can use their great powers to stir up the disordered Qi machine and seal Li Ruhua''s explorers It has nothing to do with the nine tails of the capital? Moreover, the Li Chung Zhou, who was killed, was eventually the Wutong County Li family. In the Western barren Empire, if there were no cause and effect, no one would be able to kill him at will. And their own history is unfathomable! "Who are you!" In a low drink, two patrol guards saw two people by the lake. There are several courtyards by the lakeside of louzhong lake. The daily reception of the guests has been arranged in advance. Now, there are two strange faces, which make the guard angry. In case of any mistake, they are coming for a guest. They can''t blame them! But soon, the two guards didn''t have to worry about it. A sword light passed by and their heads rolled down. In the blood gushing, the two little ancestors of Li family have turned around and left. There was chaos in linyue building. It had a deep background of self-reliance. It also had some relations with the city Lord''s mansion. Tieqing gnashed his teeth and tried to appease the guests while shouting about today''s matter. There must be an explanation. But as a result, it finally came to an end. The city Lord''s office knew about the murder of linyue tower, but did not make any response. And this silence, let linyuelou steward heart a palpitation, then born a great uneasiness, dare not continue to make trouble. After all, as I said before, people are different from people, and they die when they die. Chen Yuanshen took a sip of tea and smiled bitterly. Although there was no evidence, Xu Shen had seen the sword of killing. So far, he was still fierce enough to see it. He was shocked. Who else could do it? He thought of the young man with sword behind Lao Zu Li. He could not help but feel secretly that he was a Wanshi Hao valve with the rest of the country. His real strength is immeasurable! Li Zicheng sensed the return of the two little ancestors, but since they didn''t open their mouths, he just didn''t know. Close your eyes and continue to practice. If it were not for the two small ancestors of the middle wasteland family, it would probably represent the opportunity to break the situation in the future, and he would not appear here at all. At his stage of cultivation, everything is passing by. Only climbing the main road is the most important thing. Close the door, Li Gejian comes out an inch. After a sound of sword, the air engine in the room is cut and banned. He looked up at Li Ruhua. "It seems that we are going to the capital of the Western wasteland." In the past, when the divinity has sensed, it is indeed a piece of chaos. But still to her, locked to a trace, unspeakable Qi machine. Its direction is the capital! ¡­¡­ Meat is being examined. Qin Huan brought three treasures from the imperial palace. A dead branch of Bluewood, which is hit by tens of millions of thunder, is the top lightning strike wood in the world. It''s the wing of a surprised cicada. It''s a strange thing in the world. It''s only after 3000 years that it can soar into the sky. It''s a feather left after being hunted. Red blood, unknown origin, is sealed by a lotus flower. "Yes, they are all good things. Besides, there are also unexpected gains." Meat - after playing the remains of jellyfish for thousands of years, watching the wings of frightened cicadas disappear and emerge slowly, "this remains has the effect of isolating heaven and earth. After being tempered, you can get a treasure to cover your Qi mechanism." She looked at Qin Huan. "But the most precious of these is this lotus flower. If you are willing to trade it to me, you can wipe out one third of the remaining half of your debt." Qin Huan thought about it and concluded that the lotus flower in front of him was worth one sixth of a fragrant fire boy. His eyes brightened suddenly. "What''s the purpose of it?" Flesh and blood - way: "refining into the spirit, all evils do not invade." She knocked on her finger and looked at the cut-off of the lotus flower. She smiled and said, "of course, if you can take the whole lotus flower and get rid of all your debts, there may be some left."Qin Huan thought for a moment and shook his head without hesitation. The things in the Imperial Palace, not to mention that the inner storehouse was heavily guarded, were placed on the side of the road. No one dared to move a little. Otherwise, do you really think that the emperor in the Imperial Palace, who is above nine levels, is a Bodhisattva made of clay? The flesh and blood are left to you. Since the excuse is to break through the realm, you have to behave. And your present level is really a bit bad "The wings of the cicada and the remains of the jellyfish, I thought I could help you to make a treasure, but you have to know that I charge a lot of money." She raised her hand and pointed to the lightning wood. "This black one, even my reward." Without hesitation, Qin Huan nodded, "yes, then I will trade the refined treasure for you in exchange for the decoration of Xianghuo boy." "Well, but you have to lend me the treasure for a while. You can rest assured that I will pay extra for it." The flesh raised his hand to cover his face and let out a painful groan. She felt that Qin Huan was becoming more and more unlovable. This skin strength is really changing with each passing day. It''s advancing by leaps and bounds! ¡­¡­ watched Haicheng''s rush, and the two old sons of the old Li family of the Wutong county came to look for the murderers of Li''s later generation. Then only a day later, there was a rush to enter the imperial palace. Li Laozu took them with him. It''s better to enter the capital of the emperor in = day. In the memorial, he put forward a sentence with a helpless and bitter attitude: because of the insistence of Li Laozu, Chen Shanglue, the son of a dog, followed him. After the bead curtain, the emperor put down the memorial and saw a cold light in his eyes. In the shadow of the study, there was a sigh. Chen Yuanshen''s performance was not very clever. Today, I''ve lost this stinky chess game, and I''ve lost my way in the future. "Hum! You old goods, don''t rely on me to trust you, dare so unbridled! " The emperor shouted angrily. "I dare not, your majesty. I just feel that Chen Yuanshen has failed your letter. It''s too stupid." The emperor snorted coldly, "Li Zicheng appears in person. He wants to come to the two people behind him, that is, the people of Zhonghuang Li family. I would like to know what they want to do when they come to our capital!" He looked down, his eyes high. In the shadow, he outlined a virtual shadow and bowed to salute, "I''m checking, but the Nine Tailed Fox''s breath has completely disappeared. I think it''s covered by some foreign things." "I only want the result." "Yes." ¡­¡­ People''s houses, young masters and people''s auspicious and peaceful performances recently surprised all the people in the house, including the master. Instead of spending money on fireworks, I picked up my books and studied hard in my study every day. Of course, the master is very clear about his little son ''! The world of practitioners where demons and ghosts coexist has never been short of weird and amazing things. The master''s face changed again and again, and then he found the housekeeper. In the middle of the night, the gate of Min Xiangtai was opened again. He was dragged out of his bed by two big men in red. Shouting "what are you doing dad?" black dog blood was poured in one night. Although the poor young master has some foundation of cultivation, he is still like a weak girl in the hands of two big men. He can only be played with recklessly without any resistance. After the master, an old immortal master with a bright yellow Taoist robe and immortal demeanor, stepped forward and held the talisman in his hand, slapped him on the forehead of people Xiangtai who was retching because of the dog''s blood! Does the evil animal show its shape Holding the formula with hands, the talisman "Hu" made a sound of no fire and spontaneous combustion, and then ignited the hair of Min Xiangtai, which was lively for a long time. When all the people were at sixes and sevens, they finally put out the fire. Poor people Xiangtai, who used to be elegant and somewhat elegant, had become a blue and purple pig who had been beaten by a fist and feet after the smoke started. It''s irrigation, it''s pinching people. It''s a long time before he wakes up. Min Xiangtai cries, "Dad, my dear dad, what do you want to do?" This voice, this eyes, yes, is definitely his own son. The master took a long breath, and then there was a moment of embarrassment. The old lady rushed to hold min Xiangtai and cried, "I''m miserable.". Then he did not get angry, turned around and climbed up to catch the master. He grabbed the master for a while and made a fuss on the spot. Leave a sentence: "my son is really enlightened with the blessing of my ancestors". The master laughs happily and rushes around. After a while, the courtyard finally returned to quiet. After using the old immortal master''s apology ointment, the purple swelling on Min Xiangtai''s face disappeared a lot. After that, the two maids in the study, who were waiting for him, were serving for books and chess. Min Xiangtai sat behind the desk and raised his hand to cover his face. He felt that he had no face to see. A chuckle, suddenly in the ear, "little young master''s father, really is a What a wonderful person. " Two night break in, are full moon night, are in the right time.If it''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence However, it''s also normal to think about it. After all, ordinary people can''t hide the cover for the big demon in their study at will. Isn''t that wonderful and wonderful? It''s wonderful that she is such a Nine Tailed Fox demon. She can''t feel the breath of the master. People Xiangtai only thought that the fairy was teasing him. His face turned red and he bowed his hand and said, "don''t poke me in the face." The woman smiled and didn''t say much. Since she is a wonderful person, it''s better not to offend the river. She yawned, looked at her face, and looked at Min Xiangtai, who was very hot. "Little young master, I''m very sleepy. I won''t talk with you tonight." Turn around like a cloud of smoke, into the book, hidden. Chapter 1580 In recent years, Chen Shanglue is the biggest joke of guanhaicheng. There is no one. The prince of the city Lord''s mansion, who had the highest status, was a first-class personage in the city. But the mistake was that he had sinned against those who should not. At the beginning, there was a conflict in linyue tower, shaking the whole city. Of course, it''s not a secret. We should know what we shouldn''t know. As time goes by, most of us have heard a few words. If that Jin Wujiang is lonely and nameless, he will be lucky when he enters the capital. One after another, he didn''t give people too much time to digest, so he jumped up and became a third-class loyal Wuhou, a general of the same rank. Understand that Jane in the imperial heart, is our Majesty in front of us, when one of the best. In contrast, Chen Shanglue, the elegant gentleman, has become a real "clown". Especially not long ago, when the loyal Marquis Wu was ordered by the emperor to report his duties to the capital of the emperor, Chen Yuanshen, the leader of the post station, came out in person and took Chen Shanglue to plead guilty. Xu Shen, the vice general who was injured by his father''s broken leg, finally failed to turn the fight into a piece of silk, and broke up in discord. The more simple the truth is, the more loyal your majesty is to the Marquis of Wu, the more awkward the position of Chen Shanglue, the city Lord of Haicheng. It is related to each other. Therefore, in the city of sea viewing, it seems that everything is calm, but under this calm, there are countless dark tides. The Western wasteland has a vast territory, but the number of main cities is only 108, implying some kind of heavenly principle. The Lord of a city means not only the status and power, but also the intangible blessing of the great road, which is of great help to the cultivation. In such a position, naturally many people are very popular. With all kinds of cause and effect, Chen Shanglue became a drunk man in the mansion. One day, he was drunk again. He was chasing several maids. Yu Guang seemed to see a beautiful man. Chen Shanglue burst into the room laughing. His ears seemed to hear his father''s voice. His father''s voice was startled and yelled, and the wine disappeared a little. But instead of stopping, he laughed more and more wantonly. Sweet breath inhaled into the mouth and nose, but did not wait for him to really embrace the beauty in front of him, the black consciousness in front of him fell into a coma. After a long time, when he woke up, he found himself in a walking carriage. "Wake up." In front of her eyes, the woman spoke softly. She didn''t open her eyes, but she seemed to know everything. Chen Shanglue raised his hand, rubbed his sore eyebrows and heart, struggled to sit up, and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Where am I? " The woman still closed her eyes. "Don''t worry, you haven''t been kidnapped. Chen Yuanshen promised to let you leave with us." "Then This is the capital of the Western wasteland. " Chen Shanglue''s pupil slightly shrinks, and takes a serious look at it. The woman who closes her eyes suddenly rises to salute, "Chen Shanglue has no intention of offending the fairy of the Li family. Please forgive me!" The woman exhaled, opened her eyes and looked at him, with a smile on the corner of her mouth Chen Shanglue laughed at himself, "what the fairy said is." His eyes were dim. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you fairies are doing to bring me to the emperor." Li Ruhua smiled brightly. "Please show me the way." She looked at Chen Shanglue in front of her, but she was not looking at him. She saw a cause and effect Qi engine entangled behind him. That''s why Chen Shanglue lived to this day in the Lord''s mansion. Otherwise, Li Ge''s sword has already let him know what some women in the world are, which you will never touch. However, Li Ge is not here now. She and Chen Shanglue are the only two people in the carriage, which means it''s hard to be clear. Chen Shang, slightly pondering, arched his hand and said, "I wish I could help the fairies. " he sat cross legged and closed his eyes. Li Ruhua was slightly shocked, and immediately smiled. Looking at his eyes, he was more interesting. She closed her eyes again and smiled. Mingming was born in the southwest of China. Shortly after entering the wilderness, he met by fate and now has the status It''s more interesting. A moment later, the carriage stopped. Li Ruhua reached out to open the curtain and looked out. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan, who was addicted to renting, was driven out by the meat. This guy''s skin is really thick and slippery. But we have to admit that this is a way to get through the side door and the left way. If we open our eyes and close our eyes, there is indeed room for operation. After all, the leasing business, for countless years, has never been done with people, mostly a one hammer business. Because most of the deals with her are only one chance. Of course, all of these premises must be based on the willingness of meat. Otherwise, someone else will try? Hum, do you really think Qianqian''s white jade hand can''t be two fingers and one clip, which makes your brain splash? However, it still needs to be done. Otherwise, little Qin Huan will definitely make progress. In case that he touches the bottom line one day, will he kill or not? So, give him a warning off and on. It''s good for people and yourself.At this time, meat is refining a very interesting treasure with jellyfish remains and wings of frightened cicadas as materials. When she flicked her fingers, the empty space in front of her eyes was splashed with waves. When these waves collided with each other, they sketched out a big virtual image. The remains of jellyfish and the wings of frightened cicadas are floating in the shadow of the big tripod, showing a semi dissolved state of fusion, and the mysterious Qi machine flows naturally. She can cast ordinary refining utensils at will, but the material is good, and the material is refined. Even her Although the heart is a little strange, the meat also feels that it should be refined to perfection. Therefore, she used some small means to "borrow" the tripod stove. Although it is only a shadow, less than one tenth of the power of noumenon, it is enough to refine these two things. At this time, the flesh suddenly frowned and looked out. There was a cold surge in the deep eyes. Someone was using the way of cause and effect to trace the events involving Qin Yu. The first idea is to cover up what was done. It has been seen through. If it is true, there will be a war. It''s her who will be in big trouble. But soon, the flesh face slightly slow, although there is indeed someone to come, things are not bad to this situation. In front of her, she looks at the virtual shadow of the tripod, which is refining things. She hooks the corner of her mouth and suddenly raises her hand and falls forward. Buzzing - the big tripod trembles slightly, if there is any buzzing, it comes out from it, like a young child holding a knot, beating on the tripod stove, making a sound in the trembling. ¡­¡­ Sullen hum, Li Ruhua''s face is pale, his eyes are startled. She ignored Chen Shanglue and said in a deep voice, "go!" The carriage sped away and left the long street. Li Ruhua spat out blood, but her face looked much better. As expected, it''s a little fierce. Outside the zhongwuhou mansion, she traced the cause and effect with supernatural power, but before she could get something, she was shaken away by a loud bell. If not, the loud noise only forced her to retreat, and there was no intention of investigation. I''m afraid that the consequences would not be as simple as spitting blood. After wiping off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, Li Ruhua looked back and saw from a distance where the zhongwuhou mansion was located. There was a trace of fine light in his eyes. Chen Shanglue suddenly said: "the fairy this time, involving loyal Wu Hou Ning Qin?" Li Ruhua takes a look at him. She shouldn''t have said these things to Lu Yinduo, but now her heart is moving. She smiles and nods, "yes." Chen Shanglue bowed his hand. "If there is anything Chen can do, the fairy can command." He didn''t hide his resentment towards loyal Marquis Wu. Li Ruhua smiles, "OK." She took back her eyes, spread out her fingers, and looked at a red spot in the palm of her hand. ¡­¡­ In the vibration and fluctuation of space, the shadow of tripod furnace appears, and a sigh comes out at the moment. "Sir, I''d like to lend you a tripod projection to help you refine things, but I don''t want to catch a big cause and effect." The voice sounded in the room, and the flesh and blood looked calm. It was obvious that she had expected this for a long time. With a smile, "we are old friends. Don''t be so mean." "If there is a choice, I would rather not, the friendship with you..." In the quiet voice, there is a trace of feeling and loneliness. After a short silence, he continued: "after this time, when I owe you the last favor, I will write it off. There is no longer any relationship between us." nodded the meat, "you has the final say." "Thank you very much." The shadow of the cauldron furnace is quiet. ¡­¡­ Zhong Wuhou, Ning Qin, declared that he was closed to the outside world. This time, it was not an interface, but a real practice. Since before that, the emperor''s intelligence was ridiculed if he didn''t close the door tightly? He told people there was a big problem. What''s more, Qin Huan''s present state really touched the bottleneck. It''s time to go further. Otherwise, in today''s social circle, everyone is a big man. Although there is meat behind him, in the final analysis, only when he is strong can he really feel at ease. What is red blood? There is no explanation for flesh and blood. The little Eunuch in the imperial palace can''t be said. Thinking about it, flesh and blood had no motive against him. Then Eat it. Open mouth a swallow, connect lotus bone flower inside, fall into abdomen directly. This is the advice given by meat. It''s the best. It''s better to eat a little bitterness at most, but it can be ignored compared with the income. Although Qin Huan had been prepared for this sentence, he believed only three points at most, but soon found that there were too many three points. The horror burns from the chest to the abdomen, as if the whole person has been put into the fire billowing in the alchemy furnace. From inside to outside, no matter every inch of flesh and blood, or soul itself is in it, suffering like "oil pot". Fortunately, there was also a lotus that was swallowed into the abdomen. With the dissipation of red blood, it released a little cool air and kept Qin Huan''s last clear consciousness. Otherwise, if he can''t bear it for a moment, he will faint and fall short.For Qin Huan, this is a good thing, but on the other hand, because he is conscious, he can really feel every pain today. Taste, not sour. Meat, count you ruthless, you wait for later, I Qin someone will not finish with you! ¡­¡­ The master of the house is an individual face-to-face person with a wealthy family. He is always kind and benevolent. He has a good reputation in several surrounding areas. Although People are a little bit so, a little bit lustful, but no one is perfect, right? We should have a tolerant heart. Shortly after rising on the 9th, the side door of the house opened, and the old man, who was used to getting up early and walking around, came out with a plain long shirt. "Oh, I met you!" "Early, early!" "Come here later, old position, old rules." While greeting people, master min began to walk. It''s a daily rule. The residents around have been clear about it for a long time. In addition, although the eyes of Mr. min are often squinting, it''s easy to see a pretty girl and a little daughter-in-law, but he never has a bad reputation. For a long time, we don''t care. How about being looked at? It won''t lose meat. The woman with the shrewish disposition would take the initiative to wink at her. The master immediately swallowed his saliva and then walked quickly with his head bowed. In his mouth, he said, "gentlemen don''t move their eyes A gentleman does not move his eyes... " Close, and even can hear, one to two to spread, has become a joke. As usual, I walked around the house for a short time, just half an hour. At this time, the ninth day is higher. There are more pedestrians in the street. The master of the people comes to the breakfast shop which is not far away from home. "Master, your position, your baozi oil tea, just prepared for you, eat while it''s hot." The shopkeeper said hello with a smile and respectful words. Behind him, there was a 17-8-year-old girl with black hair and a big braid. Her eyes were evasive and she dared not venture. Master min smashed it, smashed it, and said, "tut Tut, is little ya''er nearly 18 years old this year? Time is so fast, I''ll be a big girl in a flash. " Some people said, "master min, you are very respectable, but you can''t think of anything else when you see the little girl in the shop. She has grown up from a bean sprout dish." A burst of laughter, hair black girl, face rose red, but not how embarrassed, it is used to. Especially in the past two years, after the body opened, the eyes of Mr. min lingered a little, and he would come here almost every day. The shopkeeper looked at it with a smile. He was not upset at all. It seemed that master min opened his mouth. He was willing to let his daughter go into the mansion to be the happy aunt. Master min laughed and scolded, "you can''t stop such delicious steamed buns!" Another burst of laughter. But this time, it''s really strange. The man who only had half of his breakfast got up and left in a hurry with his stomach covered. "What? Is it not the master min, who has really moved his mind, and has no face to stay after we have seen it through? " A man laughed. But this time, he didn''t get any response. The guests in the breakfast shop didn''t feel soft when their eyes fell on his face. The smile on the man''s face went away little by little, showing a little gloomy and violent. The shopkeeper came over and put down a cage of steamed buns with a smile. "It''s for the guests. I''ll take this meal." But the next words, but let the man slightly relaxed face, become extremely ugly. "There was a misfortune in the small family. Thanks to the help of the master, we can live safely to this day. So please don''t come here again. It''s really a trouble." The man slapped the table suddenly, but at this moment, a chill came out of his heart. Looking at the old man with a nice smile and a slight bow, he bit his teeth and used his last courage to leave a piece of silver. "Check out!" He got up and left. His back was in a mess. "Bang! Where come the broken settlement, also do not inquire about, our people master''s reputation, is he can ridicule people "We''re joking because we''ve been friends for many years, and everyone doesn''t take it seriously. This man is really unpleasant." "The boss did a good job. If he dared to make a living just now, my boy would be in the guard department of the imperial capital, and he would not be able to bear it." While listening, the shopkeeper smiled and went back to the back of the stall to continue to pack steamed buns. The rising water mist covered his face and made him look at the house with some worries. He was completely covered. Chapter 1581 Yuan Yibo, the gatekeeper, was drunk last night after eating wine and was led back to his yard by his subordinates. In the middle of the night, the door opened with a squeak, and then the sound of a rustling rope came. The quilt opened and slid into a soft body. In his sleep, he said something, which was not very clear. General yuan turned around, and his life was very happy. One night when the bed creaks, when the sky turns white and the room lights up a little, Yuan Yibo looks at the woman in his eyes and arms, and takes a flick at the corner of his mouth, "it''s broken. I''m wrong for drinking!" Get up and get dressed and go away. Let your back shout, and you will not turn back. Just opened the gate and walked a few steps. Someone came out behind him. He was one of his regular confidants. He was smiling and making a thumbs up. "The general is very powerful. The tossing villain didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. It''s really powerful!" Yuan Yibo was embarrassed at first, then extremely angry. Turning around, he smiled, "I''ll give you a prescription to fix this and Peiyuan in two days. You can be so fierce after drinking." Smiling face meets people''s heart and scolds continuously, good you grandthief, I would only think that you are going to give me a taste of your own, that romantic and charming little aunt. I didn''t expect that you actually sent your own sister in the dark. Do not pee and take care of yourself. If you knew it was your sister, you would turn your head and go away. Whoever comes will be your son! Kill this kid, Yuan Yibo left quickly, thinking about how to make this bastard in the future. The so-called take what you like, but kick in the horse''s leg, it should be so. Turning the corner, the nine day light on his face, Yuan Yibo subconsciously narrowed his eyes, only feeling a trance. A moment later, the body trembled, Yuan Yibo was back to his mind, his eyes were suddenly round, his eyes were frightened. On the long street, there was a peaceful flow of people, but there were several pedestrians who were attracted by his actions, and their eyes were puzzled. Step to go, all the way down, after leaving far away, Yuan Yibo raised his hand and wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. Although he was only a garrison general who had been stuck in his place for many years in the army and had not been promoted for many years, he lived a long time and finally had some experience. Just now, everything seemed normal, but he always felt that there was another story hidden in that trance. But no matter how you think about it, it''s just a blank. There''s something wrong, there must be something wrong, but I''m a small guard General of the city gate. In the big pool of the capital of the emperor, it''s at most a little son of a bitch with a big nail plate. Where is it worth so much trouble? The more I think about it, the more I panic. I look pale and sweat on my forehead. At this time, a chuckle suddenly sounded in the ear, "general yuan doesn''t need to panic. I''m looking for you today, just to make sure of one thing. Next, maybe there''s something else you need to cooperate with. I advise the general to tell the truth, or there will be trouble. " "Poof Tong", Yuan Yibo squats on the ground, staring at the shadow under his feet. Yes, just now it was talking, but the voice was a girl, and it was so beautiful. Gudong - yuan Yibo swallowed his saliva, only thought that his ears were "rumbling" and his eyes were black! ¡­¡­ After finding the gate keeper to take yuanyibo as a breakthrough, and the original man didn''t intentionally cover up his whereabouts, he was soon followed by the enemy and locked in zhongwuhou mansion. That''s exactly where it is. Li Ruhua squinted and waved people away. Although Zhonghuang Shenzhou is superior, it still needs to settle down in advance for the surrounding empires, at least knowing it well. The Li family of Zhonghuang, as one of the top giants, naturally has some preparations. Now it''s more than enough to use it to probe some news. Hearing that Li Zang Zhou was killed, I was touched. When I arrived at Guanhai City, I found the cause and effect of Chen Shanglue. The emperor peeped at the zhongwuhou mansion and was warned to retreat. In addition, today, after Li Zang''s death was confirmed, he was once borrowed to zhongwuhou mansion. Connect all these together All clues, direct to loyal Wuhou ningqin! Li Ge''s face was expressionless, his eyes were very deep, and he said slowly, "I always feel that this matter is too smooth." After a pause, he took a look. "I don''t question your judgment, but it''s true." Li Ruhua nodded, "I know what you mean, so be careful not to fall into a trap." When the new emperor of the barbarians came to the world, for some reason, he was directly isolated from the gas engine, which was impossible to lock on the 13th floor. One of the means, just think about it, it makes people tremble and feel terrible and inconceivable. This time, in the middle wasteland of China, the top giants were ordered to look for the trace of the barbarian emperor on the 13th floor, which was unusual. So, it''s so easy. The clues and suspects sent to you make you feel uneasy. "Always try. What if it''s him?" Li Ruhua opened his mouth slowly and his eyes were bright. "Even if not, since Jin Wu is entangled with a trace of Qi, it also shows that there must be some connection between this man and the barbarian emperor."Li Ge thought about it and nodded slowly, "yes, but it must be careful." "of course, after all, we are now looking for the cause of death in Li Cangzhou, Wutong County, and there is Li Zi Cheng in front of it." Li Ruhua smiles and has collateral blood. If she can act as a shield or a chess piece in a critical situation, she will not be soft. Li Ge got up and said, "let Li Zicheng go to the imperial palace as soon as possible. Jin Wu is now the chess piece of emperor Xihuang. This is the capital of the Western wasteland. I can''t be too rude to the emperor of a country. " ¡­¡­ The trouble is not entirely away. Without evidence, it''s just intuition, but flesh intuition is more accurate than evidence. It really doesn''t make sense. Of course, there are some between heaven and earth, which were just unreasonable. Otherwise, how could the world itself, though oppressing her, still have no way to go further? The tripod furnace projection in the space concussion now doesn''t need her to take care of it. Since the man promised to lend, the meat is not afraid of problems. Otherwise, as soon as they had calculated out the old account, hem, some of them said again. Walking back and forth, he took a look at the meat. Qin Huan was closed. Nei - Xiao Qinhuan''s patience is very good. He hasn''t fainted yet. Tut Tut, I have suffered a little bit. But it''s just that we are human beings only when we suffer from hardship. We are all good for them. Qin Huan must be able to understand her hard work, right? Cough, I don''t know why. I feel a little guilty. The meat raised his hand and touched his nose. Suddenly, he felt that this movement was similar to Qin Huan''s, and his face was suddenly disgusted. This kid, look at very disgusted, still always unconsciously, infect the habit to her, is really hateful. Well, it doesn''t matter. Let him take some pains, so that he won''t be complacent if the wind is always smooth. "Eh?" With a low cry of flesh, one step forward, the figure disappears and reappears, already on the eaves. She looked up and saw a certain area of the capital from afar, her eyes slightly lit up, showing a little surprise. "It''s powerful. Although I''m not in a good condition, I can hide it under my eyes for so long. If I don''t take the initiative to show my breath, I can''t detect it." "Oh, there is another array. It''s not common to cover yourself with fireworks. No wonder it has been safe and stable for so many years in the capital of the Western wasteland." Subconsciously, she raised her hand and touched her chin, but she didn''t realize that she was familiar with the movement. Maybe, take this and do some articles. If handled properly, not only this trouble can be solved, but also Qin Huan can be further cleaned. Otherwise, I''m really found out. Those idiots on the 13th floor are still in trouble once they go crazy. Thought turned a few circles, the flesh mouth corner showed a smile, but soon this smile, then frozen in the mouth corner. I am the most mysterious and unpredictable power in this world. I trade with all creatures to earn their lives and souls. I was always on the altar, looking down at the poor people who were struggling. When did I become like this? This Why on earth? The flesh and blood were lost, and the whole man began to be listless. She sat on the eaves, leaning back, basking in the warm sun, tapping her fingers on the tiles. After a while, her fingers suddenly froze, her hands around her head, wailing back and forth. Far away, a pheasant curled up in the arms of her maid suddenly shivered. It looked up at the eaves, the state of the great Devils is extremely wrong, a fan of wings directly out, turn around and run. But in front of the flower, when the pheasant overlord returned to his mind, he found that he had been held in his arms. Although she has more meat on her chest and is more soft and comfortable, she dare not move a little. She is shaking honestly and her eyes are full of sadness. No tears to cry! Why am I always hurt?! If you take a walk, you will meet the big devil and go crazy. If you don''t feel good, go to Qin Huan. Why do you always give me such a handsome and lovely chicken - the chicken''s hand! ¡­¡­ The borrowed leather bag can''t last for a long time. After leaving the imperial capital, it was transmitted twice. After leaving the core area of the Western wasteland, he changed his clothes again. is not the same as the Wutong family, but it is also known as a clean and thin person. He has some reputation and has made his way to the border smoothly. Then he changed his clothes and became a scout for the West. It was the fish returning to the sea. He went into the territory of the West barbarians and there was no trace. A few days later, the garrison of the frontier army in the western Xinjiang added a small amount of Scouting damage. This kind of thing happens almost every day. Naturally, it will not cause any doubt. Then he kept going all the way. He was so tired several times that he couldn''t help but look up and discuss. Why didn''t Dawu build some transmission arrays in our barbarian territory? It''s so hard to catch up.Just after the thought turned around, the whole body space was distorted in an instant, and a powerful grasping force wrapped this person in an instant. "Ah! Master witch, I''m wrong. Please don''t get along with me! " A twist, until the immediate stability, the air howling cold wind, rolled up countless snow rolling rampant. Chapter 1582 Piercing cold, really stabbed into the bone crack, the guys running all the way, too late to make a sound, fell in the snow screaming, rolling and howling. "Forgive me, great wizard!" In front of us is a black temple in the snow. The quiet voice came out from the temple, which showed some helplessness, "don''t pretend, this cold force, or your life." After thinking about it, I think it''s a bit too much. Isn''t it the master of the great wizard? "Scared a jump quickly turn up, respectfully way:" yes "Tiexian, you''ve got a lot of trouble this time. If there''s no danger, it''s better. Otherwise I''m afraid I can only kill you myself and thank you. " The middle-aged man named tiexian, who was born in an unusual background, is now dazzled and at a loss. I I haven''t seen that one yet How can I get into a big trouble The great Witch of Mengshan in the temple didn''t explain much. "Go ahead, tell her to get to the capital of the West wasteland as soon as possible." The space suddenly twisted and rolled up the wire and disappeared in a flash. The mountain is quiet, only the wind and snow are shaking, and a sigh is heard in the black temple. The wind and rain are coming! I only hope that your majesty can pass the customs smoothly, otherwise He had to fight for his life to block the 13th floor. ¡­¡­ Soon after he got up in the morning, min Xiangtai was so sleepy that he seemed to have been fooling around all night. Endure again endure, finally "PATA" a, he fell asleep on the table. Two study maids, Shi Shu and Shi Qi, seem to have been infected, and their bodies are soft on the ground. "Squeak" a, the door is pushed open, the people master step in, he is melancholy, all face is unlucky son. Go to the round table first, pour yourself a cup of tea, "Gudong" and "Gudong" drink a few mouthfuls, only to find that the tea is hot. Immediately, spit out your tongue and fan your breath with your hands. "It''s really bad luck to drink tea and scald your mouth!" The master wailed and turned to the side, showing his dispirited face. He looked up, looked at the bookshelf, sandwiched in one of the many rare books, and smiled bitterly. "Girl, you''ve lived in my silly son''s study for so many days, aren''t you going to come out and say hello to me?" A cloud of smoke poured out, condensing the figure of the woman, eyes like autumn water, Ying Ying Ying seemed to hold on to the salute, "it''s a little girl''s fault, please don''t blame me." As soon as master min''s eyes brightened, he quickly raised his hand to cover his eyes, swallowed his saliva, and said loudly: "girl, you can wear more clothes. I''m too old to stand your battle." The woman looked down, half naked, white and soft. Suddenly she smiled and stepped over. "The Lord is really interesting, but it''s unexpected. But the little girl came here uninvited and disturbed the peace of your mansion. Let the LORD look at you for a few times, just talk in return." After a pause, she took a few more steps, leaning forward slightly, her eyes moving, "or, master, you can touch it with your hands." Gudong - swallowing with a loud and obvious sound, the master moved his hand, rolled his Adam''s apple up and down, and stared at the white and soft in front of him. "Ah!" When the woman screamed in pain, her figure moved and suddenly appeared behind the desk. He stared at the master of the people. His eyes were cold and bitter, and he could not hide his shock and anger. On her chest, now there are a few traces of blue and purple blood stasis, which are more and more startling to match with the surrounding snow-white delicate. Mr. min looked calm, slowly stopped, looked at the opposite side, was watching his nine tail fox. "I really like all kinds of beauties. The big girl and little daughter-in-law outside the yard, if they come to you on their own like you, I will not be polite. I will rush to bed if I hold them." "But what I like is people. I have no interest in you coquettish fox. A little bit heavier is to teach you a lesson. Don''t show off in front of me, or it won''t be so easy next time. " He hooked the corner of his mouth and smiled, "do you understand?" Nine tail fox screamed, "who are you?" "Your ancestors." Master min spoke lightly. Nine Tailed Fox gnawed its teeth, and blood appeared in its eyes. She wished that she could not show herself. She tore the old man into pieces with one claw. But somehow, she was always afraid and uneasy. She looked down and saw the bruises on her chest. She bit her teeth and suddenly turned away her anger. A cloud flashed over her face and she became a fairy in white and calm manner. A little smile, salute respectfully, "master you said, the little demon should do it." "Smart." Mr. min smiled. "So, remember your smart choice. Don''t forget it later." "In recent days, you''ve been staying in the book. You''re not allowed to go anywhere. You''ll leave as soon as the show is over." When he got up, Mr. min was disgusted with his face. He took a look at the hand he had just scratched. "I have to wash it, otherwise the taste will be unbearable."Nine tail fox watched him leave, his face expressionless, his eyes reflecting. The fox people in the world are always famous for their wisdom, which is well known to all. So the ferocity and violence just now are just acting. The aim is to test. However, it''s a pity that the master of the people is so secretive that he doesn''t let out any gas. There is no doubt that he is a wonderful person. Otherwise, I really think that anyone can catch her at will and let her suffer from the body of the great demon? Thinking again and again, the Nine Tailed Fox took a deep breath, turned to smoke, and returned to the book. Now, the Xihuangdi people are hunting for her. She has not recovered from her injuries. Now she must stay here to heal her wounds. As for the future Naturally, it depends on the situation. If there is a chance, she will never mind to let this house become a sea of fire! Min Xiangtai and his two maids woke up one after another and looked at each other with one eye, but they only thought that it was a warm day, but they didn''t think too much about it. Looking back at the books on the bookshelf, min Xiangtai continued to study hard. Because the fairy in the book has promised to be a husband and wife for the first time as long as he is successful in his studies. At the thought of this place, he felt that he was full of strength. ¡­¡­ Wutong County Li family ancestor, Li Zicheng asked for the great emperor. There was no reason for the emperor''s palace to refuse the contract. Soon, the gate of the palace was opened. There had been several faces of mammy Wu before. She was respectful and saluted in front of her. Li Zicheng looked at her back, his face was a little suspicious, but he didn''t know what to think of, and finally he didn''t say much. All the way is smooth and unimpeded. Mother Wu stops outside the hall of longevity, turns around and leads, "Lizu, your majesty is waiting for you in the hall." The courtesy is considerate, and the eyebrows and eyes are calm. Li Zicheng bows his hand. "Thank you very much." At a glance, she retreated to the sharp old woman with cold look and stepped into the main hall. "Lizu, I haven''t seen you for thousands of years when I left?" Your Majesty''s laughter sounded like a spring breeze. A conversation, a happy break-up. Li Zicheng was quite satisfied with the emperor''s clear support for Li''s proposal that he thoroughly investigate the killing of Li Zang Zhou. both sides said something about the Wutong County, about Li Zhong''s family, Li Lao Zu laughed and rose to leave. The Emperor himself stood up to see him off. Li Zicheng refused with a smile, saying that his majesty didn''t have to, but he let him go all the way out of the hall. "Your Majesty, please stop. Otherwise, I dare not come back to the imperial palace." The emperor smiled and nodded, "well, then please ask mammy Wu to send Lizu out of the palace instead of me. I''m still saying that. When the emperor and his family need help, Li Zu can speak as much as possible. " "Thank you very much, your majesty." Lao Zu Li bowed his hand. Mammy Wu saluted his majesty first and led him. She stretched out her hand to guide him, "Lizu, please." Li Laozu nodded, and they went outside the Imperial Palace one by one. Standing at the gate of the hall, looking at the back of the two people, the emperor sighed and said softly, "I really want to cut off the old man''s head with a sword, so that he can see with wide eyes what is the majesty of a country''s emperor." behind him, the little eunuch slowly walked out, quietly speaking, "Your Majesty needs to endure a little longer. The Wutong County Li family is nothing but a piece of chess, moving them, what will be troubling." "Yes, so I have to bear it." The great emperor Xihuang looked up and saw the continuous imperial palace. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth "I want to be the first boxer in the Emperor Zhou Dynasty, but there are mountains on his body, and there are stinking mud under his feet. I don''t know when I can clear up a situation." "Little eunuch is a little silent, way:" as long as your majesty has the heart, a little bit of effort, there will always be a day to achieve the wish The emperor turned around, raised his hand and nodded the little eunuch. He said with a smile: "you old man, you said that soon after I became king. Now it is still like this, but I am no longer the young man at the beginning. He has no patience or time." Waving his hand, he seemed to sweep away his depression and dissatisfaction. The emperor took the initiative to change the topic, "how is the matter investigated?" The little eunuch said: "it has been found out that Li Zang entered the imperial capital from XuanZhen gate of Zhou Dynasty, and then went directly to zhongwuhou mansion. This matter, on that day guard yuan Yibo, has revealed the opportunity. " The emperor frowned. "The name seems familiar to me." "The eunuch said," it was in the early years of his Majesty''s accession that one of the candidates chosen was wasted to this day only because of one incident, and since then it has been unable to be brought up. " The emperor looked calm and said lightly: "sure enough, even if it''s me, it''s time to look away. So, when you have the chance, you may as well have a look. As for the face, the promise, this kind of thing, is the most unnecessary thing for the emperor in the world. " "The eunuch was sincere and bowed," Your Majesty is rightOutside the Imperial Palace, Li Zicheng wants to talk but stops. "Lizu, walk slowly," said mother Wu Turn around and leave. Looking at her back, Li Zicheng''s eyes showed a trace of complexity, sighed and left bastard, the Wutong county''s Li family''s murder is like a big stone, and it hits the deep pool of the imperial capital. The size of the frightened bastard is open to the eyes. What kind of mystery will it be behind this matter? After all, Li Zicheng''s marriage to the imperial capital is enough to show that this event is unusual. Everyone is waiting for the follow-up news, so when XuanZhen gate keeper yuan Yibo is taken away by the punishment department for questioning, he is dead but occupied by magpie, nest and dove, and the matter of entering the imperial capital is confirmed. Soon, a big news followed - Li Zang Zhou, who was occupied by magpie, nest and dove, entered the capital, went to only one place in the city, and soon left the capital. The follow-up trace is still under investigation, but now it has, no one has too much mood to pay attention to it. Because the place where Li Zang Zhou went is the zhongwuhou mansion! In recent years, it is undoubtedly this new Marquis who has the most outstanding and dazzling scenery in the Western wasteland empire. Not to mention the amazing speed of the rise, he changed himself three times, five times and two times. He became one of the most important generals in the imperial army. It was a rumor in the capital of the Empire. It also made Jin Wu famous for Ning Qin. No one dared to provoke him more and more. The root of this is that he was rejected and suppressed by the emperor family, one of the two Hengshan Mountains in the army. For a while, countless eyes converged, waiting for the next, the further development of the matter. Wutong County Li family background, details, strength, others may be cloudy and cloudy, but the central and high-ranking officials, know their own hearts. If the loyal Marquis Wu is really infected with the killing of the Li family''s children, it will be a lively affair! Chapter 1583 Li Zicheng once again went to the palace to meet the saint, saying that the matter involved the general of the Western famine army, and that he needed his Majesty''s permission to go further. In other words, at least this superficial attitude was adopted by the emperor, who immediately said, "Li Zu, rest assured, I will immediately order people, Xuanjin and I will Ning Qin and come to the imperial palace." However, it was soon reported that the loyal Marquis ningqin had been closed a few days ago, but now it has not come out. The emperor clapped his head and smiled: "I''m confused. A few days ago, loyal Marquis Wu came to the emperor''s palace and asked me for some treasures. He said that his cultivation touched the bottleneck. He would try to break through the existing realm with the help of external force. I think so." Li Zicheng frowned a little and pondered, "Your Majesty, I naturally believe you, but I sincerely ask your majesty to let me go to the zhongwuhou mansion in person. I promise that I will never do anything drastic, or I will bear the punishment of your Majesty''s thunder. " The emperor smiled and waved his hand. "I believe in Lizu. If you want to go, please go." "Thank you very much, your majesty." Li Zicheng leaves. "Wutong County Li family, it is indeed very common, said that I believe, I still want to take a look, and I want to personally promise..." The emperor spoke softly and his eyes were deep. Yin and soft voice sounded, "otherwise, I will walk once, accompany Lizu to zhongwuhou mansion?" The emperor shook his head. "No, you chess piece, it''s not the time to expose it." There was a sneer at the corner of my mouth. "And I also want to know what Li Zicheng, the old man, really wants to do." This is the capital of the emperor. He is the emperor of the Western wasteland. As long as he reigns for one day, he can mobilize a country''s fortune. Good manners, then. If you really break the rules, do you really think that he, the emperor of the world, dare not kill people? ¡­¡­ Li Zicheng was very efficient. He left the Imperial Palace and boarded the carriage. He said lightly, "go to zhongwuhou mansion." Turn around and move on, the carriage behind will catch up. In the carriage, Li Ge stood with his sword in his hands and his back straight, seemingly indifferent to everything around him. In the opposite corner, Chen Shanglue''s face was pale, his fists were clenched in the sleeve of his robe, his head was bowed and he coughed gently from time to time. Li Ruhua opens her eyes, "Li Ge!" Her eyes are bright, showing a touch of majesty. Li Ge frowned slightly, still didn''t open his eyes, but his whole body was invisible, but he slowly disappeared. Chen Shanglue breathed out his breath and bowed his hand. "Li Xianshi''s swordsmanship is powerful, which Chen admired." Li Ge is indifferent and unresponsive, and Chen Shanglue is not angry. He expresses his thanks to Li Ruhua. Li Ruhua smiled, looked at him, and didn''t speak. In the car, silence again. Fortunately, the imperial palace is not far away from the east city where Zhu Zi gathered. The carriage stopped soon. Li Ge opened his eyes and pushed the door down first. Li Ruhua took two steps and turned around. "Chen Shanglve, do you want to go with us?" Chen Shanglue shook his head, crisp, without hesitation, "Chen is in the carriage, waiting for the return of immortal master and fairy." Li Ruhua looks at him in the eyes, appreciates him a little more, nods and turns to get off. Standing outside the car, Li Ge is not taboo, but will be heard by Chen Shanglue, "you should know your identity, don''t move the idea that you shouldn''t have." Li Ruhua smiled brightly. "What do you say? I don''t understand. " "Better not to understand." When Li Zicheng came here, they didn''t say much anymore, and they bowed to salute, "my grandfather." "Cough This is the residence of marquis Zhong Wu. Your majesty has allowed us to visit the residence in person. The two of you will come with me. " , Wutong County Li family visited, and the doorman dared to delay, and rushed to report. Baishu Zhensheng is in the mansion today, but he is obviously not qualified in identity or cultivation. He came out to receive the ancestors of the Li family. The general could not get out of the gate. The grandparent in the back house dared not stir up. When he was pulling his hair, the meat had come to the front yard and looked at him. "What are you doing? Open the door to welcome the guests." The tone is not good, but Baishu Zhensheng breathes a sigh of relief and shows his joy. This grandparent appeared in person. It seems that such a great person as the ancestor of the Li family has become ordinary. In his chest, a "bang" beat his heart, and suddenly relaxed. He bowed his hands and saluted, "yes, I will go." All the way, he held his head high and strode to the main gate, bowing to the Three Li family members and saluting them, "Jin Wu will counselor Bai Suo, visit the old ancestor and two little immortal masters. The general of my family can''t go out. My wife has heard of your three visits and ordered me to invite them in. " We should be able to deal with it. It''s the son of the emperor''s family. He is the son of the emperor''s family. He is a noble son of the emperor''s capital. He has a deep heart and a calm demeanor. Li Zicheng nodded, "thank you." "No, Lizu and two immortal masters, please." Baishu turns around and leads the way. The main hall of Houfu is the reception hall. Meat sat in the Lord''s seat, eyelids opened and fell, light way: "my lord closed, a woman family, shouldn''t have been exposed at will, but it''s Lizu, so I have to support the door, please don''t blame."It''s not very polite to look at words, but it''s probably in line with etiquette. But speaking from the meat mouth, it''s true that there''s not much respect. Plus the attitude of being like to answer or not to leave the seat at the moment, it''s a clear attitude. No one will see it in the future. Li Zicheng''s eye funnus suddenly burst out a rage, and the Wutong County Li family had always been aloof in the West. Although over the years, we have been keeping ourselves to ourselves and trying to minimize contact with the outside world, who can meet the Li family without being short by three points? What''s more, it''s his great grandfather Li''s coming to the door in person. It''s the great emperor Xihuang who has to be polite. The heart moves with the will. It can interfere with the outside world at a moment''s thought. The air suddenly sinks. The maids who serve here turn pale. They just feel that they fall into the mire and can''t move all over, which means they suffer a lot from breathing. Bai Su''s face changed a little when he was outside the door, and then he was calm. For one thing, Li Zicheng didn''t go too far. He confined his breath to the main hall. For another, he This pressure, this feeling, is far worse than my wife. He didn''t worry at all. meat meat sneered, "Li Zu, this is not Wutong County, you can''t be a guest, you can''t rely on a whole body to fix, bully the host." She sat up straight, her face was tender and solemn and oppressive. "Before you came, I should have heard that my Lord was in the process of cultivation. Besides, to tell you the truth, there is a utensil in the house, which is being refined in the cauldron furnace. If it is because of your relationship that it affects the cultivation of my Marquis or breaks that artifact, are you sure that you can bear the corresponding consequences? " When she opened her mouth and said the first sentence, the air that enveloped the temple was suppressed and swept away. At this moment, Li Zicheng''s eyes are covered, which makes this old monster, who has profound cultivation, feel a little uneasy from the bottom of his heart. Li Ruhua suddenly stepped forward and said with a hollow hand: "the Indus family of the Wutong county is indeed rude, and asks madam not to blame." Flesh looked at her, eyes calm, but let her a palpitation, suddenly gave birth to a strong unease. "The day before yesterday, it was you who peeped outside our house." Li Ruhua made a big alarm, still calm, smiling: "it''s really me, my wife''s good way. I admire you very much." Meat waved. "Don''t call yourself a junior. We don''t have to be old." Of course, here simply refers to the age of the body. But the theory of flesh and blood is reasonable and vigorous, which obviously misleads the success. Li Ruhua''s eyes flicker slightly, revealing a little thought. Before she could think more, flesh and blood said: "we know about the killing, but believe it or not, it has nothing to do with the marquis." Li Ruhua said softly, "we are willing to believe in Madam, but we have to give evidence for everything. It''s not good to talk empty." "That''s right. I''ll be here today. When my marquis is is out of the customs, come back." The meat was ordered. Li Zicheng''s face became more and more ugly. "The meat looked at him," a big age, but still can''t put their position, didn''t see this little girl, didn''t say anything With his eyes, he looked at the silent Li Ge, "the sword in your hand is really good, but I''ve seen a better one And sword repair, the final repair is their own, relying on external force has no future. " Shua - Li Ge raises his head abruptly, his eyes are shining, like an invisible sword, circling around himself, whistling out at any time. The flesh is very interested, and the corners of the mouth are raised? You can try it. My wife can sit here still and hurt me a little, even if you are serious. " "Li Ge!" Li Ruhua frowns and drinks. Li Ge takes a deep breath, closes his eyes and opens them again. His whole body is full of swords. He turned and left. Li Ruhua smiled, "madam, let''s disturb later." It''s not a fight, but it''s a sure thing to break up. Baishuo Zhensheng sent the three of Li''s family away, and their backs became more and more straight. I didn''t think it was wrong for her to do so. You people say that you are visiting, but now things have already spread in the capital. It''s not clear that we general killed your junior Li. Are you right? You''re welcome, of course! And Madame is really powerful. One to three. Despite the fact that an old ancestor came from the Li family and two unusual little immortal masters, she completely took the upper hand and kept them under pressure all the time. "Lizu, two immortal masters, let''s go." Baishu bows his hands to salute, neither humble nor exalted. "Hum!" Li Zicheng was very cold and took the lead in getting on the carriage. Li Ge and Li Ruhua enter the back carriage and turn to leave. "She?" Li Ge suddenly spoke. Li Ruhua thought and shook his head. "I''m not sure, but this lady, I can''t see through at all." After a pause, between her eyes and eyebrows, there was a dignified meaning. "Even if she was not in front of you and me, I couldn''t be sure. She was sitting there." Li Ge said in a deep voice, "my sword can''t be locked. She''s a little angry."Two young people from Zhonghuang Shenzhou, who pushed the realm all the way and were proud of all sides, felt the fear from the bottom of their hearts. Jin Wu is going to Ning Qin. There are more secrets hidden in him. His wife is such an unfathomable figure. But in this way, he is the possibility of the new emperor of the barbarian nationality, which weakens a large part invisibly. It''s very simple. If Jin Wu is really the new king of the barbarians, it''s too late to hide himself. How dare he be so unbridled. They don''t believe that what meat does today is her own decision. She must have communicated with Jin Wu in advance. There was silence in the carriage. Two strong young Li family members thought deeply at the same time. Chen Shanglue suddenly said, "immortal master and fairy, although Chen doesn''t know what you are going to do, I''m afraid it''s not easy to leave." "Hum!" Li Ge sneers, Chen Shanglue opens his mouth to spurt blood, his face is pale. "Put away your thoughtfulness, or I''ll kill you now." Li Ruhua looked calm. "Li Ge, Chen Shang Lv is right, although you and I are hiding our identity, we will come to the Wutong County Li family, but I am afraid I will not hide this from the West." "Wutong county''s face can not care, but you two of us, but we can not lose the face of the family, otherwise there will be trouble." Li Ge said: "if not, he would have died. Li Ruhua smiled. "It''s interesting. I haven''t seen it before, but I''m really curious about the loyal Wuhou, ningqin." "Even if he is not the person you and I are looking for, I always feel that there must be some relationship between the two sides. It''s not telepathy, it''s my intuition Believe me, sometimes women''s intuition, especially those who have not yet gone out, is admirable. " She took a look at Chen Shanglue. He lowered his head, coughed softly and spattered blood on the corner of his mouth. ¡­¡­ Zhongwuhou mansion. Send off a crowd, look at her two eyes shining star maidservant, flesh sneer. Two little things, playing with her, you are far away. Than intuition? Bite or not? It doesn''t matter. Let''s go on. The play hasn''t arrived yet! She took one step and disappeared. Chapter 1584 With a long sigh and a sad face, the old man could not bring himself to the door of the new aunt these two days. All day long, I carry a wine pot and drink it with my hands raised. I murmured, "people sit at home, the pot comes from the sky This road is really bad. " "It''s not particularly bad, or I won''t be here." A voice suddenly sounded, just behind the head. Master min''s face was slightly stiff. He put down the wine pot and turned around. Then he saw a beautiful girl sitting under the pavilion. He looks coquettish and timid, but now his eyes make him feel like he is in a sea of fire, which may be doomed at any time. With a "Gudong" sound, master min swallowed his saliva and saluted with a white face, "I don''t know you..." Meat - playing fingernails, "and nonsense, I''m really not polite, directly, hit your real body." The old man''s face was bitter. "Forgive me, fairy!" Meat - said: "I''ll tell you one thing. We''ll never see it when we''ve done it." Next, I can only see the movement of my lips, but I can''t hear any sound. "Got it?" Master min coughs softly, "fairy, I made a vow in the early years, and today I sold nine tails. I can''t get through it." "I don''t understand the truth that a dead friend never dies a poor man? What''s more, didn''t you say that the world is one? " Master min''s face was helpless. "That''s not what I said." The meat sneered, "I don''t care. Two choices, either do as I say, or I will kill you now! " With a long sigh, the old man stood up and saluted, "everything, as the fairy said." The meat gave a ring. "Good." She got up and left. She lifted her legs and stepped down for a moment, then disappeared. Looking at the empty place, Mr. min frowned, sat down slowly, reached for the wine pot, and drank with his head up. Unfortunately, the brigadier was not very good, and the wine column fell into his mouth. Instead, he washed his face and shivered on the spot. Wheezing - wheezing - he gasped heavily. His cold sweat was like breaking the bank. He couldn''t wipe it at all. He soon soaked his robe and pasted it on his body. He looked down, almost shaking himself into a shaker. The master smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect to encounter such a horrible existence. In the previous response, he seemed to struggle and hesitate, but they were all pretended. He almost knelt on the spot when he saw the meat. There''s no way. It''s only natural to have eyes. Selling nine evil foxes does harm the oath he made, but the little girl is trying to kill herself, and even provokes such a big man. It''s better to be killed earlier, or it may bring disaster to the whole demon family at some time. There is absolutely no mistake in using this word. As long as that woman just wanted to, the whole world''s demon clan would be slaughtered. To this point, min Changjing has no doubt. After all, he once peeped into the scenery of the mountain top. , but why is it involved in this? What about Li''s family in Wutong county? The thought turned a little. Thinking of the murder of Li''s disciples in the imperial capital recently, min Changjing''s eyes slightly widened, and subconsciously looked to the east of the city. "Little things are smart enough, but the more they are, the better their brains will be. Do you want to know, how do I know?" A sneer, directly in the mind. Min Changjing knelt down with a "puff" and said nothing but dare not move. "Hum!" A trace of terror, slowly retreat. For a long time, master min got up, took a deep breath to calm his mind and went to the layman. Outside the small and medium-sized pavilions in the courtyard, there are several beautiful maids, who have always been the butler of the master''s heart. They also show their worries and guard outside. Seeing the master get up and walk out, they hurriedly salute one by one. They were here before, but they had no idea what was going on in the pavilion. "Steward, uncle of the doctor''s family, didn''t the birthday invitation come? Let the people go at once and prepare a generous gift. " The housekeeper hesitated, bowing to take the order first, and then said: "master, uncle''s birthday, there is still half a month to go, now let the master go?" "Since he has opened his mind, he is really ready to study. He is the best scholar like my uncle. Let him follow him for a while." After a pause, his voice became fainter. "Tell people Xiangtai that if he doesn''t dare to go, I will break his leg." The housekeeper turned and left. He was puzzled. His master occasionally mentioned his uncle. Most of them laughed at him as a sour scholar. How can he ask for it now? He used to study? What''s more, people who are familiar with the master''s heart and nature all know that he looks like this now. It''s the most serious time when he doesn''t look very strict. Min Xiangtai made a scene for a while, and was pulled by the old housekeeper. He whispered in his ear for a while. His face began to show and he struggled. Then he smiled bitterly."Uncle Wang, you go out first. I''ll sort things out somehow." The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief and said softly, "the old slave is waiting for you outside. Hurry up, young master." After a while, min Xiangtai changed his clothes and came out with a wilted face. The fairy told him that the house is the source of happiness, so she can be bred from books, and can''t leave easily, or there will be the possibility of dissipation. Where does people Xiangtai have the heart to let the fairy suffer and be in danger? It means that he will come soon, and the fairy will be at ease and wait for him. The carriage left the house and went to my uncle''s house. At the front door of the house, the owner of the shop smiled and said, "young master is going out?" "People Xiangtai spirit, hand in hand salute," Uncle birthday, master let me go, you are busy The boss smiled and nodded. When the carriage was far away, he wiped his hands and took off the apron tied to his waist and handed it to his daughter behind him. "Girl, there are not many guests now. Take care of the stall. Dad has something to go home." Touched his stomach, father and daughter had a tacit understanding, daughter smiled and nodded. After greeting several guests, the boss went to the house. It was not far away, just behind the house. ¡­¡­ Boundless barbarian territory, the boundary west of Hengshan, howling with rage, slightly fishy between the mouth and nose, is a little boring sweet. The figure standing on the top of the big stone, at this time, the brow is wrinkled tightly, and the cold light flows in the eyes of one eye. At the shelter behind Dashi, there was a wretched looking man lying on his stomach, holding his hands tightly. At the hollow of Dashi, he cried, "really, I didn''t cheat you. When the old witch sent me here, he told me personally! Let''s go quickly. If it''s late, the great wizard will definitely kill me first! " Before I could reply, the man cried and howled louder. "Mother, my son is going to die. I can''t honor you. Mother, take care of yourself." "My daughter-in-law, I will never go back. You are still young. You can find a man who is better to yourself in the future. But don''t hurt our children. They are all my heart and soul." "Sister......" "Shut up! " the man shut up in an instant, raised his hand and wiped it, then looked up at the hard tears. Dong - Dong - far away, in the boundless sea area, there is another drum beating sound. Shua - the dazzling white rainbow rose to the sky. The man screamed and hurriedly covered his eyes. This time, he really suffered a lot. Now the eyes are red, the tears are rolling down, mixed with light blood color. At the next moment, the whole man was raised, and the wind came on his face, shaking his face into a ball. "Can he really help me?" "Wuwuwu Wuwu Wuwu, Wuwu... " The man shouted for a while, but he couldn''t spit out half a word, so he was fed back by the wind. The person who incarnated in sword shadow could understand it, sneering, "if you can save me, what''s the condition of agreeing to him? But if he''s kidding me, he''s dead! " The man held his head in both hands and tried to curl up. He felt that his whole body would be torn into eight pieces by the violent air flow. It''s hard to say that loyal Marquis Wu will not die. But if he goes on like this, he may have to breathe first. Whew - majestic sword rainbow, whistling through the sky, fast as thunder, without a trace. ¡­¡­ Meat suddenly looked up, looked to the west, slightly raised his eyebrows, showing some surprise. But That''s all. In this world, there are not many things that can attract her attention, but few that can really be worth her attention. Today, however, there are many exceptions. Take back the flesh in his eyes, frown and look at Qin Huan''s closing place. "This boy, toughness is good, and the cultivation background is deeper than what you think." "But now it''s not the time to break through. We have to press it." The meat picked up the tea cup, drank a mouthful and put it down. After a slight sound of "pa", she had disappeared in place. At the next moment, it appeared directly in front of Qin Huan. Now it''s closed and dense, full of obscure and concussive air. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes and stared at the meat in front of him. He moved his shriveled lips and his voice was hoarse, like rusty iron rubbing slowly? I thought that you would feel a little guilty to see me like this, but now I think a little more The meat coughed softly, "Qin Huan, it''s just so called..." "What is the best way to be a man? That''s right, so I really want to thank you very much. " Qin Huan was serious. The meat is a little guilty, but it is full of air in the room, indicating that the breakthrough is at present, and there is no time for her to hesitate. "Qin Huan, since you are all clear, I will not explain to you more In short, it''s not a chance to break through, so you have to hold on for a while longer. ""Believe me, it won''t be too long. You''ll have to go through a little more work. You''ll have no problem with your own safety." "Well, that''s what we said." She stepped forward and raised her hand to Qin Huan''s eyebrow. It was like giving a pot of boiling hot water to seal the only outlet. In the blink of an eye, Qin Huan''s face turned red. He stared at the meat, but as soon as he opened his mouth to talk, he made a scream. Knowing Qin Huan''s heart and nature, we can know what it''s like to make him scream on the spot His eyes were red, and his flesh was not comfortable. He put oil on the soles of his feet with a slight cough. "Hold on, cough, then I''ll go first." Shua - turns away. "Meat Ah ah ah! " In the closed secret room, Qin Huan suppressed and roared. Hiss - sit back on the chair, take up the teacup and drink it up, don''t feel thirsty, mention the teapot "Gudong" and "Gudong" for a while, regardless of the hot tea. Qin Huan is really angry this time? Think about it is also, any who suffered from the pain of picking skin and cramping, is not easy to get rid of, and is kicked back to the oil pot in a flash. I''m afraid I''ll bite my teeth. But I''m really for you. If I break through now, I won''t get that benefit in the future The flesh was helpless, rubbed his brow and heart, and scolded at the same time - Zhen ¡¤ the dog bit LV Dongbin! On the other hand, he is extremely angry with his present state. Qin Huan, who are you?! Chapter 1585 In the study of Min Xiangtai, two handmaidens were waved away. Min Changjing sat down to drink tea, and the mist flew out of the book. The Nine Tailed Fox, dressed in a white dress, looks dignified and salutes, "the little demon has seen the master. I don''t know why you are here today." Her face was calm and her eyes were puzzled, but under this appearance, she was 12 points afraid and wary. Min Changjing sighed and put down his tea cup. "Things have changed a little. I''ll send min Xiangtai to make it clear to you." "Nine tail fox motionless," master please say "You can''t keep hiding in my house anymore," said the people''s chief, "this book has been detected by the West wilderness." The Nine Tailed Fox frowned, looked up, and a cold thought appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Is the master cheating the little demon without any knowledge? Zhetian is our demon deity. How can it be exposed even if it is in the capital of the Western wasteland? What''s more, you are sitting here, master. It''s very easy to cover up the sky. " Min Changjing glanced at her and said lightly, "I''d like to explain it to you, but don''t think that I have the responsibility to protect you. This is a different concept. You have to understand it." He took another sip of tea, "pa" put it down, and the nine evil foxes were slightly awe struck, with more fear in their eyes. "It''s true that Zhetian itself will not be detected by the West famine, but some people know that I have this book in my hand. You made a lot of noise that day. The emperor in the Imperial Palace ordered to find you. Although he now has the feeling that some mud Bodhisattvas cross the river, as long as he has not abdicated for a day, he is still the emperor of the Western wasteland. " "Our people''s family has been stable in the capital for many years, and will not break the peace because of you, so I will let you leave the sky." Nine tail fox can''t believe these words, because it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. She looks cold. "I''ll be exposed soon if I leave the book. As you said, I won''t be let go of the West wasteland. Since I know the consequences, I''m afraid I won''t leave easily. " The world''s big demons, even the foxes who are not good at fighting, still have the spirit of big demons. Although she can''t see through this, it''s like an ordinary folk master, but she can''t do the things that are waiting for her death. Min Changjing said lightly: "I let you go, but I don''t force you to die, otherwise I won''t, acquiesce you to stay at home I owe a little to the demon clan. " "the people of Li family in Wutong county are in the imperial capital now. You are hiding in the sky, but the essence of your books and chess is about to be eaten by you. You should know these things." Min Changjing took a look at her and continued with a light tone: "of course, these are all small things. It''s normal for the demon to eat people. I''m not angry about this. In short, the two little generation of Wutong County, Li family, came from the Li family of the Chinese virgin land. The eyes of the Nine Tailed Fox demon are slightly bright. Min Changjing said: "do you understand what I mean? As long as you secretly get the protection of Li''s family, you can naturally leave the Western wasteland safely, or even make a fortune. " Nine tail fox thought and saluted, "thank you very much, but I need to make sure, so this book covers the sky, please let me use it for two days." Min Changjing sneers, "coquettish fox, it seems that I''m too easy to talk today, so you have no discretion! The cover book is my thing. If you can''t take it with you, you can borrow a shadow at most. It can protect you for two days. If you don''t agree, you can find your own way. " "Nine tail fox chuckles salute," that according to the master said to do Soon, the white shadow in the house flickered slightly, showing the nine evil Foxes of the noumenon, which disappeared directly. Because the shadow of the book of heaven is covered, it can block its own Qi mechanism. The master of the people stood outside the study, holding the book to cover the sky. It seems to be a lot more shabby now than in the past. Looking down, he smiled a little coldly at the corner of his mouth, and then he was calm. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, the secret letter from the loyal marquis." Wei Ming, the eunuch, knelt on the ground and presented the jade slips with respectful hands. After the Pearl curtain, the emperor''s eyes flickered, "send it up." "Yes." Wei Ming carefully walked up from the side to Jiuchong and put the jade slips on the table. He got up, saluted again and left the study. The emperor picked up the jade slips, and a trace of his mind came into them. At the next moment, his eyes suddenly lit up, and a burst of fine light surged. Pa - the jade slips are broken, a group of light and shadow appear in the hands of the emperor, his eyes are getting colder and colder. "That clan?" In the main hall, there was a cry of surprise, and the little eunuch came out of the shadow. The emperor said lightly, "it''s from the zhongwuhou mansion that Li Zang, who died on that day, caught a trace of Qi." The eunuch thought about it and said, "Your Majesty, don''t believe it." The emperor narrowed his eyes. "I can believe it or not, but the breath of that family can''t be fake Things are getting more and more interesting. " Say interesting, but between the lines, kill meaning boiling! he thought of the Wutong County Li family, even the middle of the Qing Dynasty Li Jia family, and... The Nine Tailed Fox, who appeared in the capital before, always felt that some secrets were hidden.The only breakthrough is the Nine Tailed Fox! The emperor took a deep breath. "Li zhouqing, I will give you three more days to find out the whereabouts of the nine tail." For many years, the little eunuch, who had not been called by his real name, frowned and suffered a little, but soon returned to peace and bowed to salute, "yes, your majesty." ¡­¡­ , Wutong County, Li family, although they live in feudal land all the year round, few ethnic people go out, but in the imperial capital, there is also a luxury house that is comparable to the royal family. When Li Zicheng came to the capital, he lived in it naturally. The house, which had been cold for many years, suddenly became lively. Although no Minister of the central court openly expressed his closeness, the number of people who came in the back door of the mansion and put down their gifts and left was indeed astonishing. After all, it was the Li family named "Li" before the name of the state. After so many years of Emperor Zhou''s reign, the two sides have always been at peace, which means far-reaching, and indeed have the right to bet. It''s not to say that we must get something now. We can keep a piece of incense and fire. We can talk in the future. "The two young ancestors, who are loyal to the woman in the Wuhou mansion, are really disgusting! I immediately sent the letter to Wutong county and let two other people of the same border come to the city, and she must pay the price! " Li Zicheng opens his mouth with a deep voice, and his chill rises. Li Ge''s face was expressionless. After leaving zhongwuhou mansion, he frowned all the time, as if he was thinking about something. Li Ruhua smiled and waved his hand. "Don''t bother, that woman is not easy to provoke. If we don''t conflict with her Hard bones can be given to the West wasteland to nibble. " Li Zicheng bows, "two little ancestors are generous." After a few words, he stood up and left the courtyard where they were, looking calm. lived for many years, even if he was in the plum house of Wutong County, he could repair to the top of his control, and he would be wise only if he had to take a half step away from the emperor''s land. How could you make a big fuss because of a little thing and the so-called face of Qingpiao? You should show your attitude to the two young people in your family. As for the woman in zhongwuhou mansion Absolutely unfathomable! It''s no better not to conflict with it. Li Ge takes a look, and Li Zicheng leaves. "Old man, if you really want him to do it, you have to withdraw first." Li Ruhua smiled. "It''s just taking the opportunity to make a statement in front of you and me. It''s no harm to brush a favorable impression." She looked at it, still smiling, but her eyes were serious. "It''s you. You''re not right now, just a word. How can you shake the heart of the sword?" Li Ge frowned, slightly silent, and said, "I''m ok." Li Ruhua nodded, "that''s good. Go back and have a good rest." Li Ge gets up and leaves. Looking at his back, Li Ruhua''s face was not easy. She lowered her head and spread out her fingers, then looked at the red spot in the palm. "Go, check the lady in the zhongwuhou mansion. I want to get all the information about her." When I returned to my residence, a sound of sword rang out, which made the whole room separate from the outside world and formed a quiet place like a small world. Li Ge sits with his knees crossed and his long sword lies on his legs. He looks down at the body of the sword and hears the words of flesh in his mind - Jian Xiu, who eventually cultivates himself and has no future relying on external force. He learned sword when he was young. He has a unique talent. He is a recognized sword immortal in the family. His future is limitless. All along, the thought that has been infused is that the sword in hand is my life and the most important thing in this life. Only by finding a sword that really fits itself, can we achieve the unity of man and sword and pursue the supreme sword way. But today, someone told him that there is no future by external force - that is, fundamentally, the concept of sword cultivation that Li Ge has always adhered to. Li Ge was born in a good family, and his practice was really good with the wind and the water, and he had not experienced too many setbacks. His heart to cultivate swords has always been firm, and he will never waver in his belief in cultivating swords because of one sentence in his population. But that woman In front of Li Ge''s eyes, it seems that the flesh is sitting on top of the wind, sweeping the eyes with a commanding posture. What she said Like it''s true There''s no reason. This idea comes from the bottom of my heart. The more pressure, the stronger and the more tumbling. Li Ge''s face turned pale with a dull hum. The long sword across his legs suddenly started to vibrate. Shua - he raised his head abruptly, and the long sword immediately fell out of its sheath. The speed was as fast as lightning. The space was cut and there were shallow cracks. "Get out of here!" A group of snow-white, flash from behind the bed, then the clouds rise, into a woman. Seeing him, Li Ge frowned slightly, raised his sword forward, "nine evil foxes!" "Su Yan, a fox nationality in Qingqiu, paid a visit to Li''s Sword Fairy in the middle wasteland." Her eyes and eyebrows were cold and respectful. Li Ge''s tone is indifferent. "What are you doing here?" Su Yan, an evil fox with nine tails, whispered, "I hid in the capital of the Western wasteland. I broke through the realm of the past and lost my mind for a while, which led to the appearance of the body and caused trouble. Now I am being hunted by the Western wasteland. Today, I come to find the sword immortal. I hope that the sword immortal can help me. Su Yan will serve you around in the future in return. ""Reward?" Li Ge''s face was expressionless. "Why are you?" Su Yan raised his head and said, "Nine Tailed Fox, whose realm is comparable to that of foreign demons, can change a lot." As she spoke, her appearance changed. Her eyes became cold and aggressive. "Li Ge, do you want to die?" Li Ge said quietly, "come here!" Chapter 1586 Li Ruhua ordered an investigation into all the information about the loyal Marquis Wu''s mansion and the lady. Before her, someone had already done so. The intelligence agency of Xihuang, which has been operated for many years, has been able to check the world. It''s the lonely demon clan, and there are also spies. Soon, all the information about meat was sorted, screened, collected and sent to the imperial palace through secret channels. "I can allow that Jin Wu will keep secrets, but they must be within control." The emperor looked indifferent and put down the jade slips that recorded the information. His face was calm, his eyes filled with unquestionable determination. The king of heaven bowed to salute, "Your Majesty, there is nothing wrong in this information It''s just that we haven''t found out the origin of this lady yet. " The emperor said: "then continue to check, in my western wilderness, there will be no secret, can really cover my eyes." "Yes, your majesty." Chengtianwang bows to salute, but doesn''t wait for more reply, turns around and leaves. He thought of Baishi, who is now following the loyal Marquis Wu, frowning slightly and showing some anxiety. Although his majesty does attach great importance to loyal Marquis Wu nowadays, he has repeatedly acted with many concerns and mistrust. Your majesty is suspicious. King Chengtian has known this for a long time, but in the loyal Wuhou, ningqin, this seems to be magnified infinitely. He always felt that there were some unknown contents But this does not affect, Chengtian king makes a general judgment - his majesty is not close to loyal Marquis Wu from the bottom of his heart! Before the completion of the border breaking order arrangement, he may be favored continuously, but when the major event is completed, loyal Marquis Ning Qin will definitely have an accident! It seems that it was a bit rash to arrange Baishu to be close to loyal Marquis Wu But your majesty, clearly aware of this, did not stop it. One day in the future, once the loyal Marquis Wu has an accident, how can he stay away from it? Thinking of this, Chengtian Wang took a deep breath and still felt the cold coming from the bottom of his heart. As he walked along the long road from the palace, his steps became heavier and heavier. In the study, the emperor''s face is expressionless. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly flicks his sleeve. In this moment, xiaotiandi is suddenly isolated from the outside world. It''s not only the great emperor''s own cultivation, but also the emperor''s palace Qi machine flows with him. The emperor''s territory can''t explore here. He turned around and sat down, without any movement. The space in front of him was violent. Gradually, a dark, dead silence emerged. Only when his eyes fell, it made people feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts! The emperor frowned slightly and bent his fingers. In the darkness, there was a bright light. It was the extinguished torch on the wall that lit up again. The flame lights up the darkness, but it can''t dispel the chill. The figure locked by the iron chain slowly opens its eyes at the moment, which is red inside, and seems to contain two blood sea abysses. The corners of the mouth were raised, the long hair was covered, only half of the handsome and pale face was revealed, and a smile was drawn, "Your Majesty, my dear father, you are here again. It seems that your majesty listened to what I said to you." "Hum!" With a roar of anger, the emperor locked the iron chain of the human figure, and at the same time, thunder broke out. The power of the terror thunder, such as ten thousand swords pierced the heart and burst into the human body. His body tensed sharply, and he raised his head with a shrill scream. His long hair, under the thunder, turned to ashes and showed a familiar face. Li Siji, his highness on Wednesday, of course, according to the agreement of his ancestors, his complete name should be Li zhousiji, but the name is too long. When he was not yet an adult, the emperor personally issued a decree to erase the word "Zhou" in his name. But that doesn''t mean that the emperor is dissatisfied. On the contrary, the emperor is always satisfied with his third son. No matter his qualification, heart and skill, he is the best person to take over the Empire in case of any mistake in his original plan. It''s no mistake to say a word of hope. But now, he has come to such an end that no one is not a ghost, and even he himself is not sure who he is. He has become a complete lunatic. Lei Guang gradually disappears, and Li Siji gasps for breath, but he is smiling at this time. He is so happy that he can''t breathe. "If you don''t want to see me, your majesty, if you don''t come, you will. Anyway, if the stone gate is blocked, the children''s ministers will never go out. No one will know. If there is a scandal among the Emperor Zhou, it will not damage your Majesty''s reputation." "Shut up!" The emperor drank low. He leaned forward slightly and looked at the red eyes. "Today, I''ll ask you again about Jin Wu''s peace with Qin..." Speaking of half, he was interrupted by laughter. Li Siji''s face was strange, and his mouth was full of mockery. He said, "Your Majesty, in fact, you know the best. Since you came here and wasted time with me, you have shown your inner attitude." "You are emperor Xihuang, one of the most powerful people in the world. Why can''t you face your heart and always try to find excuses for yourself?" There is no cover, a tear off, the emperor''s hypocrisy, cover. The emperor''s eyes were cold, and Lei Guang reappeared. From these chains, he poured crazy into Li Siji''s body, making him shrill and wailing, and his body was covered by Lei Guang.The space concussion recovers, the great emperor descends the projection to disperse, under the thunder light struggles the wailing figure, suddenly quiets down. Li Siji looks up, twists his face, shows a strange smile, and then he opens his mouth and swallows it. All the force of the raging thunder, a whine inch inch crack, was swallowed by him. The place of imprisonment is quiet again. Li Siji takes a look at the torch burning on the stone wall. The flame quickly becomes small and dim, and the sound of "poof" goes out at the same time. This place, once again, fell into the endless darkness. It''s getting deeper and heavier, or rather, a little bit more. ¡­¡­ Li Ge pushed out the door, his face was calm, his breath was calm and calm, and he could not see the trace of yesterday''s sword heart shaking. Taking a deep breath, he pulled out the sheath of the long sword, raised his hand and pointed to the sky, facing the heaven nine days away. This is an extremely advanced method of quenching. It seems that one sword can''t come out, but in this process, it is constantly refining its own sword heart, and more importantly, refining the long sword in hand, and constantly improving its quality. On the eaves, Li Ruhua whispered, "it looks like you had a good rest last night, so I can rest assured." When she spoke, her eyes fell on the window of Li Ge''s room, vaguely seeing a woman''s appearance of mirror makeup. Li Ge lightly said: "things in the room, do not worry." "I don''t care, but you''d better cover up her gas engine. The West famine is pursuing vigorously. This one in your house should not be spared. " The door opened from the inside, and Su Yan, a Nine Tailed Fox, walked out. He had a cool and cool look, and he kept his salute and respectful manner. "Please rest assured, I volunteered to serve the pillow seat. I just hope that I can hide the trace with the sword of the sword fairy, and leave the imperial capital safely. I will never cause trouble for you." What she said was straightforward. Li Ruhua looked at it and said, "it''s better." Turn around and jump down, she is missing. Su Yan frowned a little and went up two steps. "Young man, I''m giving you trouble." "It doesn''t matter." Li Ge takes his sword back to its sheath and takes a look at nine tails. "But remember, Li Ruhua''s position in the family is still above me. You''d better not conflict with her in the future." Su Yan bowed his head and saluted, "yes." "Go back to your room. Don''t walk around. I will take you out of the prison when I leave the capital." ¡­¡­ Houses. Mr. min Changjing is using breakfast, which is the same baozi oil tea outside the mansion for many years. He was eating and drinking sweet, and his mouth was hooked, showing a touch of ridicule. It has to be said that some demons really like to die. If they don''t do anything well, they will change into her appearance and hook up with people. Tut Tut, what is the wisdom of the world''s Fox clan? It seems to him that they are just a group of small smart fools who harm others and themselves. The boss, who looks simple and honest, smiles and welcomes people, takes the initiative to add a spoonful of oil tea. "My Lord, this steamed bun material has been improved and has a spicy taste. What do you think?" Mr. min raised a thumb. "Yes, yes, it''s delicious." The boss''s smiling face became more and more brilliant. He was dumb and didn''t know how to say it. He rubbed his apron with both hands and showed a hesitation on his face. There were neighbors for many years, laughing and joking, "boss, do you want to take the initiative to send your daughter to be a concubine for the master min? Tut Tut, I can tell you that some people are good at looking at the body plate. The actual age is really big, and it may not be useful. You can''t miss the girl''s life. If you really have this idea, the boy in my family is good, why don''t you give us a cheap price? " The boss smiled and waved. "No, it''s not Well, of course, if the master wants to, I''m sure I agree with both hands. As for your son, my girl is mean, but she can''t deserve it. " The guest can''t help but smile and scold, "you old man, you are usually clumsy. Now you refuse, but you are very flexible!" Everyone was laughing again, making a lot of noise. The girl who helped in the embarrassed stall turned into a big red cloth. Master min scolded them. Although he didn''t take advantage of them, he still felt refreshed. That''s what life should look like. Waving his hand, he signaled that I didn''t have the same understanding with you. He looked at the boss again, "what are you doing? What are you doing?" The boss understood, heart a pine "ah" a, smile to turn around to go busy. That day, he actually entered the mansion. The housekeeper and he are friends. It''s not a problem to borrow a toilet. But the master didn''t let him show up. The boss was a little aggrieved. He thought that a little fox dared to be so reckless with the master. It was really damned. He''s old and hasn''t lived for a few years. He always wants to repay his master''s kindness before he dies. Otherwise, he''ll be uneasy to leave. Since now, the master doesn''t need him to do it, just wait. Chapter 1587 Houye family. Despite the wind and rain in the imperial capital, with the East, North and south border army barracks, and the emergency military newspaper coming to an end for a while, the gate here is still cold. No one is willing to be remembered by the emperor''s majesty at this time. What''s more, one of them is destined to be successful in the future. I don''t know what great achievements will be made. Once again, Ye Gui enters the Pohu hall, salutes ye Pohu respectfully, turns around and sits in his own position without saying a word. Since the commander-in-chief wants him to come, he must have made arrangements. He just needs to wait. In Ye''s eyes, there was a glimmer of appreciation. He pondered a little and said, "Ye Gui, you are one of the smartest people in my generation. If you like, I can give you another chance to choose." After a pause, "even in the future, you may take over the position of the head of the family But this is not an absolute promise. Ben Shuai just promised to give you such a chance. " But in itself, it has become a great value. People who know ye''s heart well know that it is almost the greatest praise and recognition for people. Yegui was still calm, he didn''t speak, just shook his head. Ye douhu''s face was calm, but he didn''t express disappointment, or he wanted to continue persuasion. He raised his hand and knocked on the table. "Now that your mind has been determined, I will make you a dead chess player." Ye Kui bows his hand, "please give me your orders!" , "Wutong County Li Jia" and Zhong Wu Hou Ning Qin, there must be some storm. I want your driver to act. " Ye took a look at him and his voice became more and more indifferent. "Remember, we have reached an agreement with your majesty that we will not start in the imperial capital. So, in any case, this matter can''t be related to us. " "Don''t worry, commander." Ye Gui got up, went to the hall, knelt down to salute, "goodbye to the general!" Kowtow, get up and stride away. In the Pohu hall, there was a sigh, but a little emotion, which was immediately suppressed. Ye Gui is determined to die and lives to this day. To be benevolent is to be benevolent, and to die is to be found! Ye douhu''s eyes showed a sense of calmness. He also wanted to know what kind of secret the little girl of the demon sect had hidden? In the emperor''s palace, his suspicious majesty did not worry that his chess pieces would die. In addition, although his majesty is suspicious, he has always been a man of great talent. He is the real Lord of the world. Anyone who passes the test will gain trust for a period of time. It''s also a later matter to test again. After passing through, we will win the favor and trust. Otherwise, we will be beaten down For example, watching Haicheng, Chen Yuanshen, that fool. Therefore, ye puhu can''t figure out why his Majesty''s repeated and repeated explorations on Jin Wu''s going to Ning Qin are not enough. This makes it hard to avoid that ye douhu''s heart is a little strange. The later Ye family is now thinking about it. Even if they don''t die now, they will die in the future. But unfortunately, time waits for no one. The houye family can''t wait for that time. ¡­¡­ Although there are 108 Main Cities in the capital of the Western wasteland, which seem to have all kinds of connections, it is not easy for anyone to enter. Although family background is only one of them, it is the most important. People with unclear roots have no chance to enter the transmission array in the main city. This is a very strict review. Because of this, the last time tiexian entered the Western wasteland, it had to borrow a few clothes, among which the one who mixed into the capital of the emperor was Li Zangzhou. It''s true that he was unlucky. Originally, there were various ways for the iron line to enter the imperial capital, but because loyal Marquis Wu was assassinated, the capital and capital transmission array was strictly guarded. He did not dare to delay. The great master ordered that the children of Wutong county were in the logical building. , Wutong County Li Jia, the name must be easy to use. It''s not difficult to get into and out of the imperial palace. As for killing Li''s children, there must be trouble This is not to be feared for the simple iron thread like dressing and undressing. Not to mention, he has long been rooted, and was directly interfered by the master witch. But it wasn''t until this moment that tiexian knew what kind of mistake he had made when he returned to the Western wasteland No wonder, the great wizard will say that in case of any real accident, he should kill him by himself to apologize. For a while, the iron line borrowed this pair of leather bags, his face was pale and sweaty. It''s over. Now he really believes that the wizard is serious. No tears to cry! The wire looked up, looked at the back in front of her, and cried, "my Lord, I didn''t mean to, you must help me!" The white robe covers the whole body, only showing a pair of eyes. Now it''s very calm, without any disturbance. If he can save me, it will be OK, otherwise If the Li family doesn''t kill him, he will die in my hands. " Two days later, he borrowed the iron thread of a suit of clothes, took a suit of white robes, and a strange looking adult stepped into the transmission array smoothly. What a coincidence. It''s the sea view city again. "In this place, I always think that if you break the five elements with me, something will happen..." Murmuring, the transmission array light up, the two figure disappeared.... Zhongwuhou mansion. The flesh opened its eyes, and there was peace in it - finally, here it is! She took one step and disappeared directly. When she reappeared, she was already in the capital city. However, this kind of space spanning over a long distance has not been detected by the capital formation of the Western wasteland, which is wonderful. Meat stood on the official road leading to the capital of the emperor, and people came and went in a hurry, but they all ignored her. Even if some people meet her, they pass by in a flash. It seems that both sides seem to be in the same place, but in fact, they are not in the same world, and there is no intersection at all. The flesh face is expressionless, bowed his head and flicked his fingernails. "Come out, I''ve been watching it for a long time. What''s the discovery?" In front of her, there was a slight vibration in the space not far away, and two figures appeared. Tiexian''s face turned white and her mouth was bitter. She thought that I really owe her this mouth. It''s OK. What are you forcing?! Hurry up to the first two steps, "Putong" kneels down, "madam, spare your life!" It''s not my idea. You should know that I''m not that brave. Yes, that''s right. It''s the one behind me. She said she had to take a look, but I didn''t want to, but I dare not resist. The heart wails, but in the mouth can only beg for mercy, many words all cannot say. Because, the gap between the front and the back is to stare at him and kill him with a sword No one can stir it up! Meat looked at him, his eyes fell on the white robe, and his eyes flashed a trace of admiration. "You are good at sword cultivation. I have a sword technique in my hand. Do you want to try to practice it?" There was a little silence under the white robe, "OK." Flesh beat a ring finger, the space is slightly twisted, three people are missing at the same time. ¡­¡­ Another two days later, when master min was in the room, holding his concubine and kissing me, his eyes suddenly flashed. He sighed, reached out and clapped a plump picture. "Come down, I have something else to do." My concubine nodded obediently, but in her eyes, she couldn''t help showing her resentment. Master min pinched her face. "Hey, master, I can''t help it, but I have to make things easier before I can continue to live a stable life." When he got up, he left the yard of my concubine. The master walked all the way to the residence of Min Xiangtai. On the way, he met several maids. Most of them didn''t have a proper mouth. It''s a pity that the maids in the mansion have known their master''s mind for a long time, but they are not flustered. Most of them flirt with their eyebrows and eyes, which makes the master sigh for a long time and feel that the world is getting worse. Nowadays, the little girls are more and more audacious. That is to say, when we are old, we need to cultivate ourselves. When we are young, we need these little girls'' skins. They can all carry them to the bed and let them know what it means to shoot like a dragon and turn the river! Shishu and Shiqi were sent home by the Lord because of a serious illness. They gave a lot of money. The servants in the mansion envied them. So, today''s study is empty. Mr. min came to take the bookshelf with him. He reached out and took down the sky cover book. He took a look at its worn-out surface. His mouth was helpless. "Just as it is said, evil deeds can still be born in heaven, and evil deeds can not live." "Coquette, you are the one who killed yourself, but I can''t blame you." He went to the coal stove where the tea was made, took out the fire fold, blew two mouthfuls and let out smoke, and soon there was a flash of fire. Looking at the book of concealing the sky in his eyes, the master of the people was expressionless and threw it in. The flame rose three feet, swallowed the sky and burned to ashes. In the eyes of the master, he expressed some emotion, "killing a Nine Tailed Fox will damage a treasure of the demon family, which is the price of breaking the oath. Therefore, this matter and my entanglement, since then write off, after the cause and effect can not find me Self talk, like a few words, is the final conclusion of this matter, which really separates the cause and effect entanglement. Mysterious and mysterious, the road is unpredictable! But soon, a little complacency on the face of the master turned into a wry smile. He could separate himself from this matter. But the one in zhongwuhou''s mansion will obviously not forget him. As long as this one is still there, he can''t really stay out of the business. I only hope that the lady can keep her word, otherwise it will be a real trouble! ¡­¡­ Li Zhai, the capital of the emperor. In Li Ge''s room, after Zheng''an sat at his desk, Su Yan, the demon fox who turned over the book, suddenly changed his face slightly. Without any omen, she was shocked. The instinct of the big demon made her feel the disaster of extinction - like the collapse of the earth, the fall of all things, in which she struggled desperately, but it didn''t help. "Li Ge, help me!" The scream didn''t fall. The flame was born out of nothing. It wrapped Su Yan in it. But the strange thing is that the flame is like a shadow, without any temperature leakage. Even the books beside it are within the range of the flame, and they are also intact. But it is not a shadow, at least for Su Yan, the fox, its power is better than any flame in the world.Because the fire comes from a book that covers the sky. It burns the fire of the demon at the cost of self destruction. When it is in good condition, it is the holy thing of the demon family. It can help any demon in the world to mask its own breath and the sense of heaven. But once it is lit to cover the sky, the flame formed can also burn the world. Any big demon will disappear. It is the origin of the fire of Jue demon. In the fire, a white dress, the cold fairy, turned into a ghost like miserable shape. Then, the human figure could not be maintained, showing the appearance of the Nine Tailed Fox. It rolled and rocked, and Li Ge''s yard had been smashed. The fire of Jue demon is the maggot of tarsal bone. Once it can''t be infected, even if the Nine Tailed Fox appears, its body expands hundreds of times, and it is still in the fire, and it can''t break away. Howling, nine tail fox in the fire, its huge body, instantly attracted countless attention. For example, in this period of time, even the emperor under great pressure has been on guard. In addition, the eunuch who led the emperor''s order in the Imperial Palace and chased nine evil foxes wantonly. He walked out of the shadow and looked up at the deep part of Li''s house. The nine evil foxes and the fire of Jue demon suddenly appeared. His eyes were heavy. Nine tail fox actually hid in Li''s house. Did your Majesty''s conjecture before be true? No, it''s too coincidental. And where does the Nine Tailed Fox come from now? Li family? Obviously, they would not, in order to serve the Western wasteland Empire, destroy a precious and most precious demon sacred thing. After all, such a thing, even if it is put in the middle wasteland, is everyone''s eye is red, and they are qualified to take it out and make a big deal with the demon clan. That is, someone killed nine evil foxes and forced them out of business This plan is really a big one. There must be a plan! is not just for Wutong County, is it aimed at the Li family in the middle? Chapter 1588 The little eunuch, feeling something, turned to salute respectfully, "Your Majesty." The great emperor Xihuang looked indifferent, with a sneer on his lips. "I didn''t expect it to be so busy in the capital. Don''t show up, just stay here and watch a play with me." His eyes grew colder and colder. He looked at the house where Li lived, the fire of the absolute demon rising from the sky, and the nine evil foxes struggling with pain and roaring. "Yes, your majesty." The little eunuch stepped back and half of his body was hidden in the shadow. Looking at his Majesty''s back, he could feel the cold and murderous feeling. Your majesty is really angry. There must be an account of what happened today. Nine tail fox, Li family, people who sacrifice the fire of the demon Don''t try to get out of one! Being slapped in the face and slapped in the face, the emperor''s garrison Department encircles Li''s house as fast as possible, forbidding anyone to enter or leave. When the front door of the house opened, Li Zicheng stepped out and said in a deep voice, "I will give you an explanation. No one is allowed to step in." In hesitation, the crowd suddenly separated to the two sides, and Chengtian King stepped forward, expressionless, "Lizu, this is the capital of the emperor." When the atmosphere outside the house is tight, the nine evil foxes in the fire of the demon have been really affected by the smell of death. Its snow-white fur, large pieces of burnt, falling off, showing ferocious rotten flesh and blood, howling in the mouth more and more bleak. "Li Ge! Li Ge! Save me, you promised to take me and leave the capital of the Western wasteland! " Not far away, Li Ge stood with his sword in his arms, his eyebrows moved, and he was soon calm. Li Ruhua''s face is expressionless, and her eyes are cold. "I reminded you not to be frugal." Li Ge said lightly: "under the fire of the absolute demon, nine evil foxes will die. Xihuang knows who you are and who I am, and will not be aggressive. At most, let the Wutong County Li family pay some price, things will be uncovered. Li Ruhua took a look at him. "It''s better." But now, a red spot in the palm is heating up, which makes her heart not easy. Of course, she knew that the other side would let them pass easily at any cost? Today, I''m afraid, from the very beginning, it''s for the two of them. I don''t know what to think of. Li Ruhua''s face became heavier. At this time, the nine goblin foxes under the fire of Jue demon also knew Li Ge''s attitude and showed resentment in their eyes. If the Zhonghuang Li family gives it a hand, maybe there is still a thread of life. Otherwise, what is waiting for it today is the inevitable ending! "Li Ge!" The Nine Tailed Fox howled. She couldn''t figure out why the old man suddenly turned his face and started, but it didn''t matter. If she doesn''t want to die, she can only drag more people into the mire, either die with her or pull her to live. As we all know, foxes are the most sentimental. They take their own misfortune as an opportunity to cultivate and break through the environment. But in addition, once the fox demon moves the true feelings, it will be in the joy, and form a kind of heart knot, named Tongxin. This knot needs to be consumed by fox demons. The higher the realm is, the heavier the loss will be. Li Ge never thought that Su Yan, a Nine Tailed Fox, would not hesitate to self destruct the realm on the first night, and secretly create a concentric knot between the two people. The so-called husband and wife homozygous knot This object can be regarded as a gift given by the fox demon to the beloved, which is of great benefit to the cultivation. Therefore, Li Ge''s symptoms of instability in the heart of the sword disappeared overnight. But if love begets hate, unity is a shackle that binds the two sides together and lives with each other. Hu - the invisible flame suddenly emerged and wrapped Li Ge in it. He suddenly looked up in his eyes and showed surprise and anger. Shua - the long sword comes out of its sheath, and the majestic sword comes out of its body. It covers the whole body tightly, temporarily isolating the fire of the demon. But his face, still visible to the naked eye speed, quickly became pale, the forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat. Li Ge can use his sword to resist the fire of the demon for a while, but he can''t cut it off. The burning pain from the nine evil foxes directly affects the soul beyond the body. "Concentric knot!" Li Ruhua''s face changed slightly. After seeing Li Ge''s eyes and a trace of consternation, he was deeply disappointed. The future Sword Fairy of the Li family, who claims to be unparalleled in talent, has only this level? Was a fox demon plot area without knowing. It''s ridiculous! But she can''t, watching Li Ge destroyed, or even if there are plenty of reasons, she can''t help losing points in the family. It is one of the important examinations to protect the incompetent and the same race. Nine evil foxes writhed in pain, nine burned flesh and blood, huge and incomparable tail, swept around madly, roared like thunder, and built luxurious and exquisite Li''s house, which became a mess in a blink of an eye. Countless broken wood and gravel, wrapped by terrorist forces, flew out of the air at an amazing speed and fell in all directions. The fox people are very intelligent, but they are not. They are really as stupid as the master said. Otherwise, Su Yan, the Nine Tailed Fox, will not hesitate to self destruct at the first time, creating a concentric knot to prevent accidents. But now, what it has to do is to make more noise and stir up the formation of the Western Huangdi people. If it dies, Li Ge will die too, forcing the Zhonghuang Li family to save their lives.Rumble - deep rumble, from the sky, a vortex appears out of the sky, covering the whole Li family mansion for hundreds of miles. This is the national transportation array of the capital of the Western wasteland, which can withstand the dark vortex of the imperial territory. It''s an extremely terrible array. Its large scope is the capital city, also shrouded in. What is presented now is only a very small part of the power of the whole array, which may be less than one percent. But even so, in this vortex, the destruction gas engine released still makes everyone in the Li family live, and time and space almost frozen. Li Zicheng inhaled deeply, and moved to the air in half empty space. He looked up at the vortex. "I am in Wutong County, where is the Lee family?" The king of Chengtian had no expression on his face. "Lizu, it''s your Li family, who first violated the contract signed by the emperor and his ancestors in that year. Get out of the way Otherwise, the king will start more whirlpool forces and kill you with the crime of threatening the capital! " Li Zicheng was fury, and the master''s top was broken out. A sky Wutong wood was empty and it was on the top of his head. Chengtian Wang squints his eyes. His face is cold and his eyes are cold. He does not wait for his majesty to stop. There must be a lot of trouble in fighting against the ancestors of the Li family, but as your Majesty''s confidant, King Cheng has no choice. Even if we know that there is no end to our troubles, we can only go and bite our teeth, and never show any hesitation or resistance. Your majesty is in the details. Otherwise, today, even if he killed Lizu, he was also ineffective in his Majesty''s mind, even alienated and rejected, and eventually became a pawn thrown out to replace the dead. Take a deep breath. Chengtian Wang raises his hand. In his palm, a token emerges. It''s about the size of a palm. It''s carved on the surface. It''s like a picture of a whirlpool. It seems to be moving slowly. Boom - with the emergence of the token, the volume of the vortex above Li''s house skyrocketed wildly, and in a blink of an eye, it was thousands of miles in size. Its core area, more and more dark as ink, like a big mouth, can swallow everything in the world. Li Zicheng''s face was livid, but deep in his eyes, he couldn''t help it, showing a sense of horror. First, the whirlpool array of the capital of the Western wasteland is more powerful than he imagined. The second is In terms of the Western wasteland Empire, he really wanted to kill him! Now, Li Ge, the little ancestor of Zhonghuang Shenzhou, is trapped in the fire of the demon. If he dies, Li Zicheng has a hundred mouths, and he can''t help himself. Once I am blamed for my family, the road of the road will be completely cut off in the future. Now the situation has become a dilemma! "Li Zicheng, come back." The quiet voice suddenly rings in the heaven and the earth. Looking at Li Ruhua flying in the sky, Li Zicheng feels a little loose in his heart. He respectfully calls Xiao Zu and flies behind her and bows his head and hands. At this moment, countless eyes converged on Li Ruhua, looking at this beautiful and dignified face, and vibration appeared in the eyes. Li Ruhua took a look, his face was as cold as a stone, and he did not change at all. He looked up and looked at the whirlpool formation in the sky, "Li family of Zhonghuang, Li Ruhua, the son of three generations, paid a visit to his majesty Xihuang." There was a little silence. In the whirlpool, the emperor''s voice was calm. "The reputation of the Li family in the middle wasteland is far-reaching. I have been admiring it for a long time. I don''t want to see it today." Li Ruhua saluted, "Your Majesty praised me. When I came to the capital of the emperor this time, I didn''t mean to harm the Western wasteland. Please help me." The whirlpool was calm. It was obvious that the emperor was not satisfied with her explanation. Li Ruhua took a deep breath. "We will give your majesty an account of this matter, and order The Li family owes Xihuang a favor. " "Yes." In the whirlpool array, the voice of the great emperor rings, and the next moment''s majestic breath is completed in an instant. Shua - is like a flash of lightning. It runs through the void and into the fire of extinction. It''s nine foxes. "Ah!" It uttered a cry of despair, the huge demon body was divided into two parts, the eyes were dim, and all life was cut off. Boom - the demon body falls to the ground, destroying half of Li''s house in an instant. In the realm of Li Ruhua, we can only barely catch the flash of light and shadow A sword is the real Zhenguo artifact of the Western wasteland empire. It can suppress the air transport of the imperial capital and be baptized and gestated by the incense fire! Only in this way can we kill nine evil foxes with one sword, cut off the concentric knot and save Li Ge''s life. But also, just to protect his life. Poof - a mouthful of blood gushed out, Li Ge was tottering, and blood was oozing out of his mouth, nose and seven orifices. The long sword in his hand is divided into two parts. The fracture is very smooth, which is the same as that of the nine evil foxes. Man''s sword is broken To build a sword with a sword is to fight for one''s own life. Although it is alive, it is dead to some extent. Li Zicheng''s face was livid, his eyes were deep, and he was a little frightened. Unexpectedly, after the two little ancestors showed their identity, the emperor Xihuang still dared to take this heavy hand."The fox died, Li gehuo. I have faith in what I said. I''ll wait for your Li''s explanation." Above the head, covering thousands of miles, the terror is extremely whirlpool, which disappears slowly. Chapter 1589 Imperial Palace, Longevity Palace. The emperor''s face was gloomy. He took a step and disappeared. At the next moment, he appeared in the imperial palace. There were still some sharp Qi engines in the air. Such as the open sky sword, it can cut all the things in the world, break all the things from it, and cut off all the vitality. Four old four claws, now sitting cross legged, one by one pale face, all over the body full of cracks. At this moment, he opened his eyes and struggled to get up to salute, "Your Majesty." The emperor waved, "just wait for the healing." He stepped forward a few steps, and his eyes fell to the deep part of the inner bank. The lotus was cut off, leaving only a few green leaves. A sword trace, forbidden by the inner storehouse, is sealed in the space, less than a foot away from the lotus body. Looking at the scar, the emperor frowned and his eyes became colder and colder. Before all sorts of, even if link up, already placed in front of him, he has not been credulous. But this sword is to be sure That clan, as expected, is that group of poor and hateful people who lost their ancestral names and became homeless. In the inner storehouse, this lotus, which is precious enough, is not so simple. Why do they know that? One of the old four claws respectfully said, "Your Majesty, someone will only cut out this sword. Without waiting for the forbidden release in the palace, he will directly explode himself to death. We lock the body and flesh, but we don''t get any information guidance It seems that the body is the only one who died, and the soul is missing. " With a wave of the emperor''s sleeve, he took root in the lotus in the inner storehouse and disappeared from the sky. "I already know that." Before, in the whirlpool formation, the great emperor cut the sword just because he felt the changes in the inner Treasury. It is an indisputable fact that the Li family of Zhonghuang Shenzhou colluded with that clan, no matter how they used each other and how many twists and turns there were in the dark. Therefore, the sword of the great emperor will directly abolish Li Monday. Although he was saved, for Jianxiu, it''s not too much to say "life is not like death" when he was cut off. This is the most cruel and violent warning given by the emperor to the Li family. But he decided to wait and see. ¡­¡­ Houses. The master of the people watching the fire from the other side, with a wry smile on his lips, knew that things would not end so easily. That lady, as expected, didn''t forget him. Now she has spoken Of course he dare not refuse. It''s not just because I''ve personally borne the horror of that lady. What''s more, through this matter, master min found a fact that made his heart palpitate - that lady, I''m afraid, had seen his roots, otherwise, she would not let him do it. "Bitterness is bitterness!" The old man sighed twice, closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes turned to gold in an instant. Pupil up, cold to the extreme, an instant through the space block, fell to the majority of the ruins of the Li family mansion. The Nine Tailed Fox''s body, which is broken into two pieces and has no breath, instantly becomes a real body, and there is no point left. The spirit of the two white monsters slowly gathered in front of them. The master waved his sleeve, and they suddenly trembled and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Zhongwuhou mansion. The meat is satisfied with nodding. It''s done. It''s not bad. Although there is still a little tail, it is very stable. Unless the old man wants to die, he should know how to speak. After so long, it was also time for Qin Huan to break through. At this moment, the whirlpool formation of the imperial capital was launched, and the sword of the town was used again. It seems that after the storm, the sea is still full of waves. The breath is not yet stable, just can be used! Shua - the flesh directly shuttles through the space and appears in the closed secret room. At a glance, Qin Huan, who is red all over now and has a high blood vessel, inflates to the limit and may burst at any time, takes a swipe at the corner of her mouth, and then returns to calm. "When you suffer, you will become a man Although this is a bit old-fashioned, recently between you and me, it means a bit of rotten street. In fact, Qin Huan, you will soon find that if you are given a chance to choose again, you will cry and ask me to help you to do it again. " I''ve said a lot, I don''t know whether it''s for persuading Qin Huan or for reassuring myself. Meat raised his hand and pointed at Qin Huan''s eyebrows. "The chance is now. It''s up to you to see how much you can get." "Ah!" A roar, such as a thunder explosion, came out from Qin Huan''s mouth, and the whole closed chamber was shaken. Suppressed by the seal, we can''t find the breath of the exit, such as the river burst the bank, surging out. Qin Huan, who had been stopped by Lin men, almost stepped out of the last half of the way to dominate the field at the same time. The master of the true Shinto is different from the others. At this moment, he felt that there are countless rules between heaven and earth. It''s like a big interwoven net, in which all the living creatures live.It is grand, vast and endless, but in addition to the instinct, the heart is trembling and awe Another is not obvious, but like a lump in the throat, is every breath, are particularly difficult to suppress. It seems that if you take a breath and exhale again, there will be countless tiny iron thorns, which will be continuously pulled back and forth. The flesh eyes were slightly bright, reaching out to Qin Huan, and "a drop of clear water" flew out by itself, with a clear outline of Xianghuo boy. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and saluted. The flesh face is expressionless, raise hand forward, point to fall. Pa - with a soft sound, the water drops will break up by themselves, and the first idea in instinct is to escape into this world. But this thought, only moved for a while, then was not hesitated, pressed into the bottom of my heart. Meat - way: "smart, so now you are still alive, go, as long as you do your best, I promise you a future opportunity to turn people." Xianghuo boy was very happy. He bowed and saluted, turned around and took a step. He broke into Qin Huan''s eyebrow and disappeared into a golden spot. ¡­¡­ There is a underground palace under the main general''s residence where the emperor is guarding the Department. Before, like a flash in the pan, he cut off nine evil foxes and destroyed the sword of Li Ge''s Jiandao, which is now in it. Without scabbard, the sword is like a feather, floating in the air, motionless. But in the moment when Xianghuo boy integrated into Qin Huan''s body, there was a clear sound of "buzzing", and the sword was ready to move again. In the underground palace, in an instant, the sword was powerful, and the Western wasteland empire was in all directions, gathering endless fragrant power. Now it was boiling like boiling. However, no matter how carefully this Zhenguo magic sword is searched, it can''t be detected at all. It''s in a little abnormal state It seems that the previous induction is just an illusion. The body of the sword slowly shakes, and finally comes to silence. It is filled with the horror of sword in the underground palace, and then slowly dissipates. ¡­¡­ At this stage, it''s really finished. The flesh and blood are relieved. If something goes wrong, she may not have been able to fight that sword now. At that time, maybe we can only save Qin Huan, who has become a pile of broken limbs and arms, and then try to revive him. Er Of course, it may fail. After all, although the level of the sword is a little lower, it is still powerful as an instrument of incense. Forget it. Since nothing happened, you don''t have to think about it. The flesh raised her hand. In the palm of her hand, two groups of white like mist appeared. It''s the master Min who seizes the essence of the demon from the Nine Tailed Fox. It can be simply regarded as a perfect tonic. It''s not too much to say that the flesh and bones of the living dead are white Moreover, the taste is not generally good, after all, it comes from the flesh and blood essence of a complete big demon! Subconsciously, he licked the corners of his mouth, and the meat bit his teeth. Then he bent his fingers and thrust them into Qin Huan''s body. "Boy, in order to help you, I really do my best. If you wake up, I don''t know how to be grateful, or change into a dog, I will really cannot help killing you." Qin Huan, who was half asleep and half awake, seemed to feel a little bit at the moment, with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth. ¡­¡­ In the Imperial Palace, the emperor, who left the inner library, suddenly looked up and looked at an area in the east of the imperial palace. His mind moved, and a picture suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. The light golden spots in the picture kept going up and down. One of the places in the painting seems to be emerging now. The invisible traction force absorbs the surrounding golden light points, constantly converges in the past, and forms a small golden vortex. In the picture, the whirlpool seems to be in a small range, but what this painting shows is the power of incense and fire of the whole western wasteland capital. The small golden whirlpool means that the power feedback of massive incense is continuously integrated into a certain human body to strengthen its power. Who is it? The emperor raised his hand a little, the whirlpool quickly enlarged, and then the breath came out. There was a trace of surprise on his face, and a slight frown on his brow made him think. Loyal Marquis Wu Ning Qin! Not long ago, he asked for several treasures, and then declared closed. Now it makes sense to break through the realm. It''s him It''s him Such a large number of incense and fire power is a performance that has been fully recognized by the National Games. Am I wrong? ¡­¡­ The vast western wasteland empire is a super large divine kingdom. All levels within the Empire are equal to a part of the divine kingdom. In the world of practitioners, the strong practitioners from all walks of life join the imperial court. They are bound by the national law and willing to be driven by the emperor family Naturally, it is because of the advantages. It''s not only the official status and noble status, don''t worry about being randomly created, but also the key point is the blessing of the National Games! Or to use a more precise word shape description - incense gift. It has been said before that as an imperial official, the seal held in his hand is the transit place of the power of incense. Although most incense and fire will be transferred away, a few of them will be absorbed by the practitioners and accelerate their own realm.Not much, but over the years, it is still a considerable amount. In addition, when practitioners break through the realm, if they are loyal enough, they will be recognized by the National Games and give incense feedback. Now, Qin Huan broke through the realm of domination and presented a scene. Of course, although the incense fire feedback is good, it also depends on how much the practitioner can activate. However, it may not be able to swallow all of them. It''s up to one''s appetite to eat more and eat less. Therefore, the spirit of the two groups of big demons gathered by the people''s Lord has its place. Chapter 1590 Today''s imperial capital, after a short period of noise and boiling, once again fell into shock and consternation. Look up from the big houses and look at the zhongwuhou mansion. As the important officials of the Western wasteland Empire, they really rest with the country. Although they can''t directly see that the golden fragrant fire whirlpool appears, they can still feel the power of fragrant fire pouring into the loyal Wuhou mansion The number is incredible! No one could have imagined that the loyal Wuhou, ningqin, a native in the broken world, had such loyalty to the Empire soon after entering the Western wasteland. But Xianghuo won''t lie. Today''s scene is the best evidence. In addition to shock, they are deeply envied. As important officials of the Empire, they have experienced the benefits of incense and fire to practice. Loyal to Wu and loyal to Qin, this was a great creation. Although it was only the first time to break through the dominant territory, the real state after the customs clearance could never be regarded as the ordinary dominating the initial territory. Not to mention these important officials in the Western wasteland, they are the Majesty in the imperial palace. They can''t help but show their faces, and once again doubt their own judgment. Their eyes are cloudy and clear. Take a breath, and the emperor''s face is calm. "Go, when you walk around the house, I always keep the promise of the emperor and never disturb the old man. But today, it''s the old man who broke the rules first. I''ll always ask him what happened. " In the shadow, the figure of the eunuch appeared, bowing and saluting, "yes, your majesty." He turned and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Li family mansion. Li Ge falls into a coma, bathes in blood, and has almost no breath. Although his life has been saved, he has been cut off from the sword. Li Zicheng took back his finger, stood up and arched his hand. "Don''t worry, miss two. I have fed Li Ge Xiaozu and eaten Jiu Zhuan Dan. The situation is stable." Li Ruhua''s face was expressionless. "I see. You go out first." Li Zicheng respectfully said, "step back, turn around and go out.". The door just closed, Li Ge opened his eyes, eyes dim to the extreme, "I will not go back." Li Ruhua frowned. "When you go back to the family, you may not be able to help you to restore the damaged sword path with the elders'' state." Li Ge shakes his head. A little movement will affect the injury. He coughs violently, and his mouth and nose are splashed with blood. He looks miserable. But his eyes were still calm, and there was a trace of ridicule in the deep calm. "Second young lady, I have never seen the attitude of the elders of the family before. Why should I say these words to comfort me? If it''s just an ordinary injury, even if it''s on the verge of death, some treasures given by the family will be enough to turn the world around, nothing. But now, I was directly cut off by Emperor Xihuang with the long sword of Zhenguo. The power of the fragrant fire weapon I''m afraid it''s at least necessary. An elder of sword cultivation in the clan, at the expense of his life, sword yuan, can help me to rebuild sword way at the cost of falling into the situation. " Li Ge''s eyes grew dimmer and dimmer. "Second miss, do you think the clan will be willing to bear such a heavy price to save me? Even if the clan is willing, which elder of sword cultivation is willing to sacrifice for me? Or my parents? " The jeer in his eyes can''t be covered any more. It''s so naked that it shows up in front of Li Ruhua. Li Ruhua, who knows some inner feelings, looks more quiet. "What do you want?" "Leave the Li family." Li Ge looked at her. "You should know that I want to practice Kendo again. This is the only choice. Otherwise, when I return to the middle wasteland, I can only be a waster raised by the family. I will be a disgraceful waster and lose all the family''s face until I die of depression. " "This is not the way I want to go So, second miss, I beg you, help me! " Li Ruhua thought a little, looked at him and nodded, "OK." She turned around and went out. Li Zicheng, who got the news, was frowning and waiting outside. "Second miss, zhongwuhou has made a breakthrough, but now the situation has changed!" Li Ruhua''s eyebrows are frowning, bad news comes one after another. It seems that Li Zang''s death is really a trap. ¡­¡­ Master min sighs and sighs. He steals his eyes occasionally. He glances at the location of zhongwuhou mansion. He only feels that he can''t breathe. The essence of a Nine Tailed Fox, he didn''t have time to eat a mouthful, he finished the whole thing and handed it over. Now, the more I look at it, the more I feel like a knife cut. I can only use the method of drinking wine to numb my heart a little. But even if it''s a mug, it''s still not comfortable to drink. Mr. min sighs, drops his glass on the table, raises his hand and rubs his eyebrows. "Little guy, I haven''t seen you for many years. Now that you''re here, come in." Somewhere in the courtyard, the shadow was slightly distorted. The eunuch walked out of the garden and bowed to salute, "I have seen Mr. min Lao." Mr. min glanced at him and sighed, "according to identity, I should call you uncle now. How can I practice myself like this?" The eunuch''s face was calm. "The disabled, naturally, were servants of the heavenly family. All the past has been a smoke cloud." Mr. Min said, "hum." you can persuade yourself to believe it. Don''t tell me. " He knocked on the table. "Sit down and have a drink?" I didn''t care at all. The table was in a mess. It was disrespectful to invite people to drink.The eunuch bowed and saluted, "thank you very much, Mr. minlao. But now I''m carrying the emperor''s order, I dare not drink." Look at the expression, he is really, some heartfelt joy, regret. As a special figure in the palace, the little eunuch knows more about the people in front of him than others. Of course, it''s a big face to be invited by him to have a drink, not to mention leftovers, just to throw a glass of wine at your feet. "Well, if you don''t want to drink, let''s get down to business." Master min glanced at him and said, "for nine foxes?" The eunuch bowed and saluted, "Your Majesty wants to know why old man min broke the rule and broke the peace for thousands of years." In his heart, Mr. min sneered, thinking that of course, it was because of the lady who was so terrible that he felt desperate. Of course, he can only think about this sentence, and certainly can''t say half of it, because the longer he lives, the more he cherishes his life, and he doesn''t want to commit suicide. "You go back and tell it to Emperor Xihuang. I didn''t want to be involved in the whirlpool. As for this sentence, other majesty should be able to figure it out by himself. " The eunuch bowed and saluted, "yes, thanks a lot to the old man. I''m quitting." He stepped into the shadow and disappeared. Look at the glass on the table, hesitate for a moment, the old man picked it up, poured himself another glass of wine, and "Ziliu" drank up. The depression in his heart was relieved a little, because what he said was the truth. As for where emperor Xihuang would like to associate, it was his own problem, which had nothing to do with him. Tut Tut, I''m really smart! ¡­¡­ The little eunuch brought it back. In the words of the master of the people, the emperor after nine times of bead curtain appeared a little cold and fierce in his eyes. It''s a real hammer! Sure enough, it was the tribe that joined hands with the Li family of Zhonghuang to make use of each other. Thinking of the secret information of the highest level sent back from Zhonghuang Shenzhou in recent days, the great emperor vaguely caught some clues. And that clan, originally born in the middle wasteland of China, has a close relationship with the Li family and belongs to the same camp category. It is not difficult to cooperate with each other on the basis of preconditions. That sword in the imperial palace is the real purpose of that family. It''s just a cover for the loyal Marquis Ning Qin. And the Li family, working with that group, should be looking for something Or someone This point can be proved by the news sent back by the scouts in other wastelands. "I''m still waiting for their explanation." In the eyes of the great emperor, the light of essence disappeared. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and then vomited heavily. Unprecedented strength, unprecedented depression and two contradictory feelings mingled in his heart at the moment, making his face a little complicated. Before breaking through the domination, he didn''t expect that he would face such a situation And the road ahead, how to go? This is already the master. What about the emperor? Is it possible that before he breaks through, he has been directly broken and crushed, and then his body will die? The meat sneers, "how can I do before I have enough to eat? Little Qin Huan, although there is no lack of awareness of suffering, you are a little ahead of your time. " She pauses a little, her voice is colder. "The sky is falling, and the tall one is holding it up What''s more, the practitioner changes his life against the sky, which is to go step by step. He doesn''t need to think about the future. " Later, it means that meat is not a good patient. It will explain and comfort the Lord. Qin Huan looked at her and thought. At this point, the meat gnawed at the teeth, "the realm has broken through, and the brain is easy to use. Now you should know that some rotten streets are also reasonable!" In addition, it was a very obvious reminder that Qin Huan smiled and bowed his hand, "only when he has suffered bitterly can he be a human being. I understand that." "Hum!" The flesh can''t see his appearance, especially dissatisfied with himself. He turned around and threw out something, "the thing is refined, but it''s mine now Lease it to you. It''s only for temporary use. Don''t break it for me. " Qin Huan reached out to catch it, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his smile became even stronger Looking down, Qin Huan looked up at the little thing in his hand and said: "good way." The meat looks better. "Hum," he said, "of course, since it''s my hand, it must be excellent." She yawned. "You know what happened outside. I''m tired. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do." Shua - turn around and walk away without seeing anything. Qin Huan was not surprised by the magical means of flesh and blood. He bent his fingers and flew out of his hands. It trembled slightly, like the body of jelly. It was directly paralyzed and dissolved, and quickly spread out. It covered Qin Huan''s whole body, and changed into a white robe with his mind.Qin Huan was more satisfied with the quality of the robe. Good stuff! With this robe and his own strong body, the defense can catch up with him. He is now in a strange state. Dominate the beginning But it is a very different starting point from the NPC! Chapter 1591 With his white robe in one hand, Qin Huan thought about his own state. Qin Huan always felt that he was bullied by using the word "original state" to describe his current state. Forget it. Anyway, I came here and let him bully me. I''m sure it''s not a good guy. I''ll have a surprise. Qin Huan sat with his knees crossed and began to feel carefully. After breaking through the realm, he got his own income and specific state. First of all, of course, it is the dominant state of the true Shinto, or it can be called the perception state. It''s a bit inappropriate to say it''s his own name, because when Qin Huan broke through, he subconsciously came up with the name in his mind. Only by perceiving the heaven and the earth can we know its immensity, and it will also bear the oppression from the heaven and the earth itself. Heaven and earth are like a net. All the creatures in the world are in it, though they have different realms. Just think about it, you will feel that your mind is extremely depressed, and then you will have a panic and tremble from your instinct. Qin Huan decided to put down his thoughts and stopped worrying about it. His intuition told him that he could over perceive the world''s big net or have unknown danger. Besides himself, another thing was Xianghuo boy. Qin Huan could feel its existence and integrate with himself. But this integration is not completely appropriate. It is integrated into the body, but it is not in Qin Huan''s body. It is more like integrating into a different dimension. In this dimension, no matter where Qin Huan was, he was in the same position as Xianghuo boy. It''s hard for Qin Huan to explain the specific situation. He can only vaguely guess that Xianghuo boy is hiding in the Xianghuo Taoism center of the Western wasteland empire. Er Xianghuo ashram, what is this? Obviously, I don''t have any impression. I can think of it as soon as I can. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Qin Huan felt the sequelae left by heaven and earth, but did not think about it. It was determined that Xianghuo children were very well hidden in the large-scale Xianghuo Taoism field in the Western wasteland empire. Qin Huan was more and more satisfied with the reliability of meat affairs. The second thing is that Qin Huan inherited the throne and became the new queen of the barbarians. The blood of the barbarians in his body has been imperceptibly changing and constantly improving Qin Huan''s physical strength. After that, the big business of "eating, drinking and drinking" accelerated the process. Finally, with Qin Huan''s breakthrough, he had the first obvious transformation. In the capital of the Western wasteland, Qin Huan would not try to use the power of the barbarian blood unless he died. So, it''s going to have to wait until later. The third thing was Qin Huan''s surprise The darkness in front of him was finally broken. And this was the opportunity Qin Huan had been talking about before. Just now, another important reason why he was able to attract a large number of incense. Otherwise, do you really think that a successful Xianghuo boy who has just "smuggled" can have such a strong ability? The darkness covered in front of him was broken, and "soul seed" really broke through the ground and sprouted. Qin Huan got a gift from heaven and earth, and then soared In the same way, part of it is offset by the suppression from heaven and earth. Otherwise, the dominant state of the true Shinto, that is, the so-called perceptual state, can not be easily broken through In other words, even if a breakthrough is made, the consequences are hard to predict. This has to give rise to some extremely dark and dangerous ideas, such as the path of Shinto, which may have been passed. However, their luck is not as good as Qin Yuhao''s, so after the breakthrough, they encounter some extremely terrible ending because of their perception of heaven and earth. I''m afraid to think carefully! After a while, Qin took a deep breath and got up to brush his sleeves and go out. As mentioned before, the practitioner changes his life step by step, thinking too much in advance is not good Good advice, of course, should be learned and used flexibly. Before she left, she specially reminded Qin Huan to understand what happened outside According to Qin Huan''s understanding of her, this is the invitation for credit. Qin Huan was really curious about what happened in this period of time. ¡­¡­ When it comes to the meat to rest, there is no real rest. First, I warned that the old monster in the house should not be killed. Otherwise, she is good at frying and frying. Then she came to the long horn lane of the capital, a sealed house. White robed sword repair woman, with a change of clothes, the breath of men living here. "See you, my Lord." The white robed woman respectfully saluted, her eyes were hot, showing endless respect, and her attitude was different from that before. The sword of the emperor''s palace was cut by the woman in white robe. The weak man also lent her clothes for a while. This is much more difficult than changing clothes, and there are many limitations. So, after the "clothes" will be destroyed, his whole body will wilt, unable to lift a little spirit. Flesh and blood took a look, followed the man behind the white robed sword lady with a sad face, sneered, "this trouble is all because of you, and it''s just a little effort. Do you want to invite credit?" "Or, I''ll give you a big chance to offset this credit, and then settle this bad debt with you?" The iron wire made me shiver. How dare I hold it? My face was white and sweaty. "Lady, please don''t be angry. It''s the villain''s fault!"He "bang" and "bang" kowtowed without hesitation or half deduction. Intuition told him that the lady in front of him was in a bad mood now. If you dare to play with your heart again, maybe she will die! "Hum!" The meat sneered and turned to sit down. White robed sword woman came forward and poured a cup of tea for her. She said respectfully, "Sir, what can I do for you?" The meat looked at her. "Take off the white robe." White robed sword lady did not hesitate to start. Whoosh - the iron line turns around and runs out of the living room in a blink of an eye. It hides far away and dare not look at it at all. When I took a smoke at the corners of my mouth, the son of a bitch reacted quickly. He wanted to kill people with a sword and eat a braised meal. After all, he''s lived so long that he must be very good. The white robe fell to the ground, showing a face. Maybe it was because of the sea frost all the year round, and the skin was a little rough. But it didn''t affect her beauty, on the contrary, it made her a little more heroic than the ordinary nun. With the help of ice cold face, she was particularly intriguing In particular, some of the men who commit that in their bones have low resistance to this type. He glanced up and down the meat, and left it in his chest and thighs. He couldn''t help but skimming the corners of his mouth. "Well, put it on. Don''t take off this white robe without my permission!" "Yes, my Lord." She saluted respectfully, dressed her white robe, and did not feel offended, nor did she mean to ask why. The meat picked up the tea cup, drank two mouthfuls lightly, put down the fingertip and tap the table, "what''s your name?" "Angelica dahurica." "Good. From now on, you are my maid." Angelica kneeling, eyes bright, "yes, adults." ¡­¡­ The great wasteland has nine regions, five at the top and four at the bottom. It is more powerful with respect to the central wasteland and the four directions, followed by the rest. But in the last five regions, those who took the middle wasteland as their ears were not only because it had a vast territory far beyond the rest of the wasteland, but also because of the status of God. Zhonghuang, as the core of the great famine world, is favored and gifted by the heaven and the earth. It has the most abundant spiritual power and the most complete rules of heaven and earth. Because of this, all the great demons in the world came from the middle wasteland, because the pattern of heaven and earth in other wasteland did not give birth to the great demons. As a result, the middle wasteland was named as Shenzhou again. The Qin family ruled the land of Shenzhou. It has been handed down in an orderly way since ancient times. It has gone through hundreds of emperors'' inheritance, and it has never been worse since then. Qin''s natural right to emperor is one of the reasons why his blood is loved by the world. But what''s more, it is said that only when the most powerful suppress the qi movement can Qin''s reign last forever. Because of this, in the middle wasteland of China, countless great gate lords obeyed Qin''s orders, and no one dared to surrender. At least on the surface, I dare not reveal it. As for whether there is salivation in the dark There is no doubt about nature. Under the rule of the wasteland, the God state became a family loved by the heaven and the earth. The face of the descendants was blessed, and many kinds of people who saw it had to look red. For example, in addition to the emperor''s Qin family, Zhao, Xu, Li and Tian, as well as Tongtian, Daoyuan, heize and WuJie, etc. Tianlan world is the place where the Li family stands. It is the ancient cave of the gods and men. Later, it was acquired by the ancestors of the Li family. It has been continuously developed and mended in successive dynasties, making this small world with an area comparable to that of half a country. It also has a huge array of heaven and earth as the hub to absorb the power of the vast heaven and earth and become a place of gods and immortals. Now, in the LAN kingdom that day, beside the ancestral hall of the Li family, it seems that there are several silent figures standing in a hall. There is no breath, but there are only a few figures. Standing here is like a needle to fix the sea god and suppress everything. Ghosts and gods can''t be near, heaven and earth can''t be peeped! "There was an accident in Xihuang, which seemed to be arranged in advance, leading Li Ruhua and Li Ge to fall into the trap and conflict with the emperor of Xihuang. Li Ge was implicated by nine evil foxes. For the reason of concentric knot, he was cut off by the great emperor of the Western wasteland, and died in no time. " One of them spoke in a quiet voice, and when he mentioned these things, there was no fluctuation. The rest of the people in the hall were silent. They seemed to be thinking about it. They seemed to be wandering in the sky and didn''t care about it at all. "Today you and I are gathering. Li Ruhua has sent a message to the Hui people. He will try to cooperate with the West wilderness to find the whereabouts of the barbarian emperor. She doesn''t dare to be expert in this matter. She wants you and me to reply as soon as possible. " "What would the 13th floor think of it when it joined hands with the West famine?" "It''s not forbidden upstairs. According to the rules of the 13th floor, it can be done without prohibition." "No comment." The first person to open his mouth, his eyes swept over the surrounding area, "in this case, I will send a letter to Li Ruhua, asking her to act as she sees fit." Hum - in the hall, there are many figures, which fade and disappear rapidly. It turns out that several people who can suppress the heaven and the earth just now are not really here, but a divine projection, coming to the ancestral hall over a distance of unknown. Li Ge is dead. A family sword immortal is highly valued and cultivated. It was a big event, but for these family giants, who have almost set foot on the mountain, it doesn''t matter at all.They have lived for too long. In the endless years, they have seen countless so-called talents and so-called future infinite people. But eventually, they can grow up and step into their ranks. There is no one in the tens of millions who can sit on the same footing. Death is death. In this vast world, everyone is in the net. Who can live forever? Chapter 1592 "Miss two, the west is too wasteful!" Li Zicheng growls, his face irritated. Now, Chengtian Wang is waiting outside to give an account to the Zhonghuang Li family. Of course, Li Zicheng''s mind is in a state of turmoil at the moment. The real reason is not that the emperor in the palace is aggressive. Li Ge is dead! But Mingming, he had personally checked it before, and he also took it to Li Ge. The healing medicine jiuzhuandan is stable. What''s more, most importantly, Li Zicheng didn''t see Li Ge''s body after he died. But this is what Li Ruhua said by his own mouth. Even if there are all kinds of doubts, he can only press on the bottom of his heart. But deep in my mind, I''ve already flashed countless swords and blood. After all, it''s normal for China to be close to and far away from other countries. Who knows what kind of danger is hidden in this matter. Anyway, Li Ge''s death is something we can''t hide. If our family is willing to check, he''ll do it again. Otherwise, of course, it is pretending to be deaf and dumb, only when nothing happens. So, it''s fake that Li Zicheng takes the opportunity to get angry, and it''s true to cover up his inner emotions. Li Ruhua took a look at him and said quietly, "go to tell Chengtian Wang that I''m waiting for a reply from the clan, and then I''ll enter the imperial palace to see the emperor Xihuang in person." At this point, the expression is unchanged from before, but it is an invisible blade, cutting off the possibility of Li Zicheng''s impact on the avenue with the help of his family. If he chooses to say something, or to say something a little bit, it will be a completely different ending. Everything in the world is in the choice, people don''t know! Unaware of this, Li Zicheng bowed respectfully to deal with chengtianwang, who was waiting outside. He was relieved. He was really worried about what Li Ruhua would suggest, asking him to make a statement, or directly making some plans to drag him into the water. Fortunately, similar things did not happen. Most of Li''s mansion has been broken in the chaos before. Now the living room for guests is cleaned in a hurry. Chengtian Wang heard the explanation, frowned, and immediately got up. "Your Majesty is in a bad mood. I hope Lizu can urge you. I''ll leave first." Li Zicheng looks light, "no delivery." Before, under the whirlpool formation, Cheng Tianwang was so fierce that he almost killed him. It was inevitable to get revenge. The king of Chengtian had no expression on his face, but he smiled bitterly in his heart. His Majesty was still unpredictable, and he accidentally tied all the people to the ship. Fortunately, he was promoted by his majesty. Both sides share weal and woe and offend the Li family There are many changes in the future, but we can''t pay attention to them now. He hurried into the palace and reported his reply. Emperor jiuchongshang sneered, "hurry up again!" Aware of his Majesty''s cold and bloodthirsty breath, King Chengtian took a deep breath, "yes, I will go now!" As he walked away, his forehead was sweating. It seems that his Majesty was really angry this time. Sure enough, it''s not as simple as it seems. The Li family should have touched his Majesty''s eyebrows. Even the famous people in Zhonghuang Shenzhou have to pay a price. Back and forth, the atmosphere of Li''s house is extremely heavy, and the air is almost frozen. The old face of Li Zicheng on the opposite side looks like rain. Now, the old ancestor of Li''s family, who has been locked up for many years and has not appeared in the world for many years, is really a little annoyed. What about Emperor Zhou? Emperor inherits a line, surname is not before, to add a "Li" word. Could it be that today''s great emperor, who forgot what Emperor Zhou could become, borrowed the light of whom? "Chengtianwang, please go back..." He was interrupted as soon as he spoke. Li Zicheng turns to salute respectfully, "Xiao Zu." Li Ruhua said: "Chengtian Wang, I''ll meet the emperor with you." "Thank you very much, Miss Li. Your majesty has been waiting for a long time." The king of heaven bowed his hand to salute and showed enough respect for the three generations of Li family disciples. Li Zicheng steps forward and is interrupted by Li Ruhua''s wave. "You stay here." "Yes." Out of the house, the carriage had been waiting outside. Li Ruhua pushed the door into the carriage and leaned on the soft couch at will, looking calm. On the opposite side, Chen Shang hesitated a little and said, "why did Miss Li bring me?" Li Ruhua took a look at him and said, "don''t worry, even if you want to sell, you''re too light. There''s no need to sell." Chen Shanglue is not angry. "Chen knows, so he doesn''t understand." Li Ruhua waved his hand. "You think I''m bored all the way. I''ll pull you back and forth and talk to you." Chen Shanglue suddenly said: "Miss Li is very nervous?" Li Ruhua looks at him with indifferent eyes. "You are very smart Yes, I''m a little nervous, because when I enter the imperial palace next, I have to make a decision. It will probably decide what my future will be. " Chen Shanglue said: "in such a time, we should be a little nervous. Otherwise, we will not respect this choice.""What can I do for Miss Li? As long as you open your mouth, I''ll do it. " Li Ruhua smiled. "Chen Shanglue, are you so smart before, or are you only enlightened after being hit?" Chen Shanglue thought, "it should have been smart." Li Ruhua smiles more, closes his eyes slightly, leans back on the soft couch, "some headaches, you knead for me." Without hesitation, Chen Shanglue got up and walked to the side. He sat on the ground with his hands crossed and fell between her black hair. The carriage fell into silence until it reached the imperial palace. Li Ruhua opened her eyes and rose to push the door out. Chen Shanglue follows behind. Chengtian King leads the way, which is smooth. He soon arrives at the Imperial Palace, an imperial garden called Youge. The garden is planted with various plants, blooming flowers, and rockery pavilions, all of which show the Royal noble spirit. The two character plaque of Youge is just under an octagonal pavilion in the garden. The writer is extremely rough. He uses the ink splashing technique and two short words, which gives people the meaning of endless killing. It is this garden full of flowers, can not offset half, the air floating flowers, full of cold. Not strong, but deep into the marrow! Emperor Xihuang, a middle-aged man who looks fat, white and bearded, is now sitting in your excellency, calmly looking at a volume of books in his hand. Chengtian Wang stopped far away and bowed, "Your Majesty, Miss Li is here." In the secluded Pavilion, the emperor did not look up and waved. Chengtianwang turns around and says, "Miss Li, your majesty, please come in." His eyes fell to his side. Now his face was pale and he was holding on to Chen Shanglue, who was not afraid. Li Ruhua said lightly: "you stay here, don''t go far, I will find you later." Chen Shanglue bowed to salute Li Ruhua and watched him walk to the secluded Pavilion. The king of heaven said, "follow me." Turn around and walk away with a sneer in my heart. Chen Yuanshen, who has been observing Haicheng, has been very clever all his life, but he has always been confused. It can be seen that there was a problem at the beginning. The Li family of Zhonghuang is indeed a big brand, but what is the nature of our Majesty''s mind? The three generations of Li family''s disciple''s life sword way said that cutting would directly cut off, and would be afraid of other things? Chen Yuanshen, in this step, is afraid that he has already made a complete breakthrough! Your excellency, Li Ruhua enters into it and salutes respectfully, "three generations of Li family in Zhonghuang, Li Ruhua, pay a visit to his Majesty in Xihuang." The emperor looked up with a smile on his face. "Miss Li doesn''t need to be polite. I''ve been urging her again and again. I''m really upset. Please come and tell me something." He knocked his fingers on the table, and several maids and eunuchs who were waiting beside him and farther away all bowed their heads and retreated. Li Ruhua raised his head and smiled, "Ruhua is here to give his majesty some explanations. Please open your mouth." The emperor smiled and said, "don''t worry. The cakes in the palace are carefully made by the imperial chef. Miss Li might as well eat two first to see if the taste is different from that of Zhonghuang." Li Ruhua salutes, "thank you very much, your majesty." He reached out and pinched one, put it into his mouth to chew, and smiled like a spring breeze on his face. "It''s very delicious, and the entrance is soft and sweet. The imperial chef in his Majesty''s palace is really skilled." The emperor smiled, "since you can satisfy Miss Li, you should be rewarded. However, as far as I know, in the early years of Zhonghuang period, there was a pastry made by the hall of more than one year, which was called the great famine. But later, for some reason, it suddenly broke the inheritance. Only a few scattered descendants did not learn the crafts of the hall of more than one year. " "Miss Li is a middle-aged and noble girl. I don''t know if she has ever tasted the craftsmanship of the hall of more than one year. I''d like to talk to you about it." Li Ruhua smiled and took another bite. The cake he held in his hand seemed to be savoring slowly. The emperor was not in a hurry. He took a sip of tea cup and was very interested in looking at a blooming flower outside the secluded Pavilion. Red as fire, red as fire! In the quiet Pavilion, Li Ruhua smiles, but sighs gently. She finally understands why before the emperor Xihuang, she would not hesitate to cut Li Ge''s sword path. The hall of more than one year in Zhonghuang Shenzhou was a miraculous existence. A small pastry shop, with its excellent craftsmanship, had opened all over Zhonghuang. There are thousands of cities, large and small, and it is known as the world leader in the pastry industry. Until later, with the sudden outbreak of one of the five surnames in Zhonghuang, the world knew that yuyutang had always been their industry. It''s a pastry shop, an espionage network, but also a dark instigator, poisoner and conspirator. He helped that surname and did a lot of things quietly and invisibly. Even, they can stand out and defeat many competitors at one stroke. Yuyutang has made great contributions! Under normal circumstances, the hall of more than one year will disappear. It will follow a surname and become a famous spy agency in the world. But things didn''t go well, and great changes took place. They had been removed from the five surnames of Zhonghuang, and ended up in a situation where "both ends are not good, and it''s hard to get stuck in the mud pit".Yu''ertang was purged, and it was reasonable that countless secret spy spies were killed and killed without hesitation. As a result, more than one million people have died in the wild, which is comparable to a medium-sized wild war. Of course, there are innocent people, but it''s better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one go Revenge is always bloody and cruel! When Emperor Xihuang suddenly mentioned yuyutang, what he really referred to jumped to the paper. Before he started, he cut Li Ge''s sword path, which was his Majesty''s cold and tough warning! Chapter 1593 Ponder over and over again, put down a small piece of cake left in his hand, Li Ruhua stood up and saluted, "Your Majesty, some decisions of the elders of the family are not for me to intervene. I apologize to you for some things before." The emperor narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth Li Ruhua looked up. "No. I came to the Imperial Palace today because I was authorized by the elders of the family to cooperate with his majesty. " "Compared with the past, this cooperation is only the beginning, but please believe me, if everything goes well, we may be able to use this to reverse the attitude of the elders of the ethnic group, or even change our position and stand on the side of the West wilderness." The emperor looked at the red flower in full bloom in the garden. "Who is the Li family looking for?" Li Ruhua smiled. "I knew that it was impossible to hide this from his majesty." The surface is calm, but the heart is a little shaken. In Zhonghuang Shenzhou, this matter is also top secret. It can be seen that Xihuang has been prepared for many years. Its ambition is not small! Take a breath, Li Ruhua looks up and looks at the West wasteland emperor opposite. "No one can spy in the secluded Pavilion." Li Ruhua said, "we are looking for the new emperor of the barbarians." The emperor frowned and fell into silence. Nobody can cheat him in the secluded Pavilion. What Li Ruhua said is true. Barbarians New emperor It was not hard for the emperor to think of the wild war which was recorded in the great ceremony of the early Emperor Zhou Dynasty. In addition to China, most of the other eight wastelands were conquered and occupied by barbarians. And the ancestors of the Emperor Zhou took advantage of this, after several bitter battles, they became the co owners of the Western wasteland, and they have been in charge of this wasteland till now. It can be said that the catastrophe of the world was to hold up the whole line of Emperor Zhou and fly directly to the east wind in the dark. The reason why there will be such a horrible and barbaric war is that the last barbarian emperor of the barbarian nationality made great efforts to integrate all the barbarian tribes and burst out all the strength of the barbarian nationality. If it was not for the central wilderness to kill the barbarian who tried to break through into the level of the real emperor, I''m afraid that today''s world may not have nine barbarians, and they have already become the habitat of barbarians. Since then, the barbarians have been defeated for thousands of miles, and the barbarians of all sides have returned to the same state, which has gradually evolved into the present state. But now, there is a new emperor of the barbarians In the eyes of the great emperor Xihuang, the cold meaning appeared, and the space in the secluded pavilion was almost frozen. In Li Ruhua''s eyes, there was a shock. In front of him, the cultivation of the great emperor of the Western wasteland was so powerful. Think of all kinds of information about the West famine that I searched before entering the West famine It seems that this great emperor is indeed aspiring to become a real emperor of the west, who, like the Qin family of Zhonghuang, seems to have passed on for hundreds of generations, but is the same as the one who wins the throne. He will always be in charge of the country and immortal! "I have lost my temper." The emperor spoke slowly in a calm voice, but his eyes were filled with endless repression and dignification. "It''s a matter of great importance. Although you have explained it, I want to confirm it again." On the opposite side, Li Ruhua said, "don''t worry, your majesty. Zhonghuang has made many determinations about the coming of the new barbarian emperor. It will be issued on the 13th floor. This order requires the four major families and the four major groups to send their disciples to investigate this matter." She thought for a moment and said, "of course, the ancestors of each clan want to do it by themselves to make sure everything is safe, but they are too high to walk around at will, otherwise they will easily get into trouble out of the plan." The emperor nodded to understand. If it wasn''t Li Ruhua, but a top ancestor of Zhonghuang Li family, I''m afraid that''s not the case. Even recently, because of the storm caused by the Nine Tailed Fox, it has already cracked the sky. "I''m willing to cooperate with you to help the Li family find the new emperor, but I need you to provide me with some information about the new emperor." Li Ruhua said, "it''s natural." She took out a piece of jade slips, which was light purple, with a lingering noble spirit. At a glance, she knew that they were not ordinary. "After the birth of the new emperor of the barbarians, the 13th floor will automatically generate an induction, but somehow, it involves the emperor''s natural opportunity and is directly disturbed by people, so we must be careful. The jade slips come from the 13th floor, so they can carry this information. Otherwise, they may be afraid of disturbing others. " No one can call him by his name. Take Huangjing as an example. It is hundreds of millions of miles away. If someone recites his real name, he will feel instantly, and even be able to lock in the disrespectful people. It can disturb the new emperor of the barbarians and make the 13th floor helpless. The strength of that existence can be imagined. In the secluded Pavilion, the emperor''s own realm can also be upgraded, like his own field, holy land and so on. His eyes fell, and he saw through the complicated terror prohibition on the jade slips. Reach for it, move your mind, and probe your mind into it. For a long time, the emperor took back his mind. In his hand, the purple jade slips were quietly broken into vermicelli, then faded into nothingness, leaving no trace. When the barbarian emperor came to the world, the Qi engine was interfered by the invisible force, so it could not be locked when disturbing the heaven engine. The 13th floor could not give accurate judgment, so it could only draw out a few general areas. The barbarian territory to the west of the Western wasteland and the east of Hengshan is one of the key areas of suspicion.The new emperor of the barbarians West Man mausoleum At this moment, Emperor Xihuang thought a lot, and countless thoughts collided and tumbled, which made his face show a deep thought. Li Ruhua waits quietly. "I have an idea about an imperial mausoleum in the territory of Ximan..." The emperor opened his mouth slowly and looked at the opposite side. Li Ruhua nodded, "we Li family already know about this, but no one can be sure whether the new emperor of the barbarian nationality is related to it. May I ask your majesty if there are any doubters in mind? " The emperor was silent and a figure came to mind. Li Ruhua hesitated a little and said softly, "loyal to Marquis Wu, peaceful to Qin." The emperor''s eyes are full of fine things. He doesn''t need to open his mouth to express his attitude. "It is." Li Ruhua said: "before, I have investigated the information about loyal Wuhou and ningqin. It seems that his majesty has always been uneasy about him. I believe that your majesty will never aim for nothing. Since you have doubts in mind, there must be another reason. " paused briefly, and she breathed deeply. "I do not hide your majesty, but I was asked why I was killed in the Wutong county''s Li family. I was able to tell you that there are some causes and effects that are related to the new emperor of the barbarians. In addition, Chen Shanglue, the son of Chen Yuanshen in Guanhai City, I found something similar in him, even stronger. " "These two things are related to the loyalty of marquis Wu to Ning Qin Although, from the bottom of my eyes, it''s like a trap carefully arranged. Even at this time, I''m not sure whether what I perceive is true or not. But When it comes to the new emperor of the barbarians, we should always be careful. " The emperor''s face was expressionless, and he said suddenly with a few moments of silence, "I used to borrow my strength from heaven to ask the loyal Marquis Ning Qin. He has no questions." Li Ruhua said, "Your Majesty, there is no absoluteness in the world. Heaven can be hoodwinked You should know better than me The emperor looked at it, lowered his eyebrows and looked at it softly. Li Ruhua closed his eyes and thought, "I promise you, I can try again, but I must keep still, or it will cause a concussion in the middle of the court." Li Ruhua had already known that Qin Huan''s breakthrough in dominating and arousing the power of incense and fire feedback lasted for a long time and absorbed so much incense and fire power, which was just shocking. At such a time, it is not appropriate to hear that the Imperial Palace has doubts about him. "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''d like to give you a look and assure you that there will be no accident." The emperor nodded, "I will give you this opportunity." Although from the beginning, there was a cognitive deviation between the three generations of emperor Xihuang and the Li family on a certain topic, the two sides said that it was not the same thing. But this does not prevent them from reaching cooperation soon after contact. The event of the new emperor of the barbarians was really important. The great emperor of the western wilderness never wanted to see the war again. After all, Emperor Zhou can take the opportunity to take the place of the leader of the Western wasteland, and others can, naturally, reproduce what they have done. For example, ye family. The emperor has confidence to control it, so he will give the Ye family a chance to get back the Qi luck, but he is not willing to give them a chance. Secondly, there is always a trace of doubt in the heart of the emperor Zhongwu, ningqin and Xihuang. It''s like a sharp thorn between deep bones and flesh. Although it''s not big, it''s always there, making him feel uncomfortable and painful. Li Siji, who fell into a madness due to the accident of breaking the world, why doesn''t anyone complain, instead of biting Ning Qin There must be some problems in it. Therefore, the great emperor pushed the boat along the river, let Li Ruhua come out and borrow the strength of the middle and wild Li family to make another confirmation. As for Chen Shanglue, since Li Ruhua wants him to live, the emperor doesn''t mind turning his eyes on. This doesn''t mean that we can live with our father and son. We don''t know how to live in the future, but Chen Shanglue is not enough. ¡­¡­ Zhongwuhou mansion, the flesh opened her eyes, her face was pale and her eyes were tired. Raised his hand and kneaded, at this time, the sour brow and heart swelled, and a sneer came out from the corner of his mouth. "There''s no place in the world that we can''t see. At best, it''s a big cost and a small cost." However, in spite of that, the secluded Pavilion in the Imperial Palace looks like a small octagonal pavilion. But in fact, there are so many things in the inner world that it''s not too much to call it an upside down array. Ordinary people, if they want to peep into the heaven and earth in the secluded Pavilion, they will be torn to pieces and then burned to the sky before the gods come near. Even if she wants to break through and prevent herself from being discovered, it takes a lot of effort. At this time, the corners of the meat mouth sneer, suddenly frozen. Of course, it wasn''t because she exposed herself, but the meat was helpless to find out. In order to help Qin Huan find out the defects and make up the omissions, she did it on her own initiative. But she didn''t think that it was a loss business, and she couldn''t get a copper profit! Snap - knead the finger in the center of eyebrow, spread it out and fall on her face, cover her face, only the "bang" and "bang" of gnashing teeth can be heard. Damn it! blamed! This matter must be investigated as soon as possible. Otherwise, in a period of time, flesh and blood will willingly work for Qin Huan.It''s fucking terrible! Chapter 1594 Standing in the corner, Baizhi, a handmaid in a white robe, looked at the adults worshipped in her eyes and heart, and her eyebrows and eyes showed some anxiety. Without waiting for her to speak, she was interrupted, "put away your curiosity. If you have that Kung Fu, it''s better to worry about it. How long can you live?" The flesh face is gloomy, the tone is bad, "go, give this thing to Zhong Wuhou..." After a pause, "go back quickly!" Dahurian respectfully salute, "yes, sir." There is no dissatisfaction between voices. She took the meat fingertips, congealed the jade like things, turned and left in a hurry. Loyal to Marquis Wu and Ning Qin Out of the courtyard, dahurian angelica eyes, showing a trace of cold, she saw just now, adults show fatigue. Later, he was in a bad mood. This man should be killed! Pa - pa - on both sides of the long road, several pieces of fallen leaves were smashed in an instant, and each piece of debris was stained with a sense of terror and sword. Several maids, stopping at a distance, looked at the strange maidservant who was brought back to the mansion by his wife in a white robe. Her face turned pale. Dahurian angelica did not look at them, straight away. When she found Qin Huan, he was thinking about the situation he was going to face after planning meat. , the Li family came to the dead, and the dead Wutong county children... Although it seems that all of these are reasonable, it is clear that Qin Huan''s face is extremely dignified after the beginning and the end. He can be sure that the two little ancestors of the Zhonghuang Li family were not for the dead Li Zangzhou, their real goal It''s him! No, to be more precise, their goal is to find a new emperor of the barbarians. Qin Huan had a wry smile on his lips. He believed in the means of flesh and blood. Otherwise, he would not be fighting like this now. I''m afraid the 13th floor of Zhonghuang Shenzhou, which is said to be higher than the sky, has come to cut him into 800 sections with one sword. That is to say, the reason why he was suspected was sheer bad luck, I don''t know where the trace was exposed. Mausoleum of the barbarian Emperor Cure barbarian totem Or is it really because the Wutong county''s Li family''s son was killed? Qin Huan couldn''t figure it out, but now it''s no longer important. What''s important is how he can pass. Being stared at by Li''s family, this kind of super clan that can rank in the middle and wild Shenzhou is much stronger than that of houye''s family. One didn''t pay attention. He might have died on the spot before he got back to his senses. "The general, the maid next to his wife, came to see him." Big Wang limped in and bowed. On the day of the assassination, he rushed to Qianmian and was lucky to be able to save his life. In his words, what is a broken leg to protect the general? Even if all three are broken, it''s not a matter at all. In a word, it''s a crisp thing to do! Qin Huan pressed down his mind. "Let her in." A white robe, only the angelica dahurica with eyes exposed outside, came in from the outside, she did not salute, her eyes were straight and looked at Qin Huan, and did not cover up the cold. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly cold. He felt a strong threat from the white robed woman. But he was still calm. Qin Huan didn''t worry about the fact that some people could take the place of him. Since the white robed woman in front of him is indeed a handmaid of flesh, it is impossible to really threaten him. But now, he is in a bad mood. He is stared at by such a strange, inexplicable servant girl with such cold and hard eyes. His mood can be imagined. "What is it?" He spoke in a low voice. Angelica eyes cold, take out things, throw out at random, "the lady gave you." She took a deep look and turned away. The so-called loyal Marquis Wu is just like this. If the two sides meet, she can kill them with one sword. Such a person is not worthy of adults at all. Dahurian angelica very disappointed! But in the disappointment, there is also some desire to try. Looking at the back of the rebellious maidservant, Qin Huan frowned and didn''t have the same understanding with her. He looked down at the jade like thing in his hand. At this time, it trembled a little and disintegrated directly into Qin Huan''s body. In my mind, there are some pictures. Although they are not very clear and the voice is a little fuzzy, they are enough to let people know what happened in these pictures. A moment later, Qin Huan opened his eyes. In his eyes, it was heavy. Sure enough, what he was most worried about happened now! Emperor Xihuang had always been suspicious of Qin Huan, which he had discovered for a long time. After all, the best evidence is the repeated and repeated temptations, especially after the inquisition. Now, Xihuang joins hands with Li''s family. Seeing that Li Ruhua is so confident, he knows that it''s very sad. Qin Huan had a wry smile on his lips and changed his face to hide the truth. To be honest, in the past years, he had done a lot and succeeded.But this time, it''s really rough! Sure enough, the higher the rank, the worse it is to cheat. His Majesty in the imperial palace will soon take action. Qin Huan can''t avoid it or not. Otherwise, it will only make the suspicious sinus deeper. How to solve it? Scratch your head! ¡­¡­ Dahurian angelica all the way, back home salute respectfully, "adults, things have been sent." Meat looked at her, "bang," a sound, angelica flying out, heavily hit the ground. She did not dare to resist with her sword will. Her face was pale for a moment, and the corner of her mouth was bleeding. She dyed the white robe that covered her face red. "Do you know why?" Angelica dahurica stood up, "I don''t know the maid." With a sneer and a "slap" of shaking hands, the whole of her was pulled away. "Then get out and think about why you''re beaten. Come back after you''ve figured it out!" "My Lord!" Baizhi looked up and said, "I I just think Loyal Marquis Wu is not worthy of you... " Slap - another slap in the face. She rolled around a few times and her face was swollen on both sides. "Worthy, worthy, you are not qualified to say. Besides, don''t forget your identity. It''s just a lowly maid. Dare to call herself me? Do you want to die?" Angelica dahurica''s body trembled and was covered by flesh eyes. At this moment, she really felt the breath of death. Fear gushed from the bottom of her heart. She struggled to kneel down and drew a curve with her head on the ground. "It''s the maid who is wrong. Please calm down, adult!" The flesh body leans forward slightly, the eyes are cold up to now, "remember, if you dare to hate in your heart, or do anything out of the ordinary, I will kill you myself." She was disgusted and waved, "get out of here! " dahurian angelica dare not speak, kowtow respectfully and turn away. "Hum!" The meat sneered and looked at her back. After this beating, the fool who could not see his own position was really damned. As for the problems of the Zhonghuang Li family Meat fingers knocked on the table, looking calm. ¡­¡­ To Qin Huan''s surprise, the arrangement of emperor Xihuang didn''t come. On the contrary, a new storage ring was sent to your house in secret. The ring is filled with materials for arranging the breaking order. Chengtian Wang smiled and clapped him on the shoulder. "Loyal Marquis Wu, your majesty has an order to return to the frontier army camp in the West as soon as possible." After Qin Huan''s breakthrough and the feedback of Xianghuo''s power, Chengtian Wang''s mind was much more stable. He felt that this matter was enough to eliminate the fear and distrust deep in his Majesty''s heart. Now, it''s the best evidence that your majesty left the imperial capital and returned to the frontier army in the West. Qin Huan bowed his hand and said, "thank you, king of heaven." He hesitated a little and said, "I would have left the imperial capital. I don''t need to ask your majesty to leave?" The king of heaven waved his hand. "Your Majesty''s grace has saved you from some twists and turns. This is a kind of courtesy that even the most important general in the army can''t get. It''s enough to know your Majesty''s respect." Qin Huan was very grateful. He said something to the emperor''s palace. He almost wanted to believe it. "Loyal to Wuhou, Baishu, I will work under your command in the future. Please take good care of me If you don''t, I''ll leave. " Chengtian Wang Xiaomi leaves in a good mood. Seeing his back disappear, Qin Huan smiled a little bit. The brow is slightly wrinkled, showing the meaning of sinking. It was said that there must be demons when things went wrong. Qin Huan felt more and more uneasy in his heart. He thought for a moment, got up and went to the layman and went straight to the backyard of the mansion. The maids still look beautiful, but many of them have disappeared quietly. As for where they went, Qin Huan would not ask. After all, people have to pay the corresponding price for the choices they made. In this regard, he believed in the judgment of meat. "Madam, the Marquis is is here!" Knowing that the two masters in the mansion were talking, they didn''t like the presence of people. A group of maidservants retreated after saluting. Baipao dahurian angelica was also in it. When passing Qin Huan, he stopped slightly and bowed his head. Qin Huan was very impressed by this strange maid. After all, it was hard for him to forget a woman whose eyes made him uneasy. "Who is she? Where did it come from? " Qin Huan opened his mouth directly. He didn''t need to cover up the state of meat. "The flesh lightly way:" the trouble that you cause, unexpectedly run to ask me, you want to die Qin Huan couldn''t understand why she was so angry, but he had been used to the attribute of "mouth gun". Thought turned a few circles, eyebrow light wrinkly, "this is Meng Shan big Wu, the person that entrusts me to save?" Meat nodded, "her name is Angelica dahurica, and now she is my maid." Qin Huan smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. He thought that a powerful female Sword Fairy was forced to live by others. He needed to be a maid. No wonder he was in a bad mood. When he saw that my nose was not my nose, my face was not my face.Obviously, Qin Huan thought about it now, and chuckled, "if you are brave enough, you can ask why she doesn''t treat you." That''s what''s in it. Qin Huan didn''t know, so he just changed the topic with a light cough. "Well, it doesn''t matter. You just want to save people." Flesh picks eyebrow, "don''t feel depressed?" Qin Huan looked calm. "I don''t think so. I''m just doing a favor to Mengshan Dawu. It doesn''t matter who he wants me to save or what the saved people do to me. " The flesh looked at him and said nothing. Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his nose. "Why, don''t people pretend to be forced? If I can''t beat her and promise to help, I can only pretend that I don''t care. Do I have to be angry and grin again? " Chapter 1595 Originally, Qin Huan was in a good mood when eating meat. He felt his nose and his face was heavy. "If you come here, it will be no good. Hurry up!" A woman''s heart is a needle on the bottom of the sea. It''s really June weather. If you say it changes, it will change. Just now What''s more, we haven''t figured out the bad debts before! You Wait for me, wait for the chance later, so now, if you can bear it, you can''t bear it. Qin Huan said once about the king of heaven''s coming. "I think it''s not right. Let''s go?" The meat turned white eyes and sneered, "no, you can choose to stay, but I won''t stay." Qin Huan was choking heavily. He thought that he could not get up for a while. Can''t I hide? It''s not much of a mess to get up and go, but it''s a bit of a rush to escape. When I left the yard, I sighed for a long time. When I was communicating with him, Qin Huan was always tough and took the lead. But when it came to the flesh body, the situation turned around. Qin Huan was oppressed and tired. Is this the legendary self emptiness of holding human''s thigh and heart? I always think it''s hard! A man''s husband has fallen to such a level that People envy! Qin Huan had a smile on his lips. He followed little meat. He was not afraid of anything. This treatment, this level, who can not envy? If you say no, it''s a dead duck! For example, now, although he had only started, he was directly connected back, but in fact, Qin Huan had already got the answer. The attitude of meat itself can show everything - not caring, that is to say, can''t pose a threat to them. There is nothing to hesitate about, of course, hurry up! ¡­¡­ Two days later, there was such a storm that Yu Yun had not completely dissipated. The third class loyal Wuhou ningqin got the permission of the emperor and set out to return to the frontier army in the West. All of a sudden, until the loyal Wuhou mansion, there were no people left. The king and the eight in the deep water of the imperial capital haven''t returned to his mind. Is this the way to go? But then, it was a burst of happiness, and even some people cried with joy, thinking that the evil star finally left. Before that, there was a storm of impeachment, and then the sky came, without giving a reaction time, he jumped to the top of the marquis. just two days, the Wutong County Lee family broke out, the children of the younger generation were killed, the field of attention again, many people are excited, thinking of reviving the drum, only waiting for the right time to fall into the mud, let Zhong Wu Hou know, what is the higher the climb, the more heavy falls! But before they could do it, they almost choked to death. Most of the Li family''s houses in the imperial capital were destroyed, even implicated. One of the Li family, a giant in China''s wasteland, was killed by his majesty for cultivation. What about loyal Marquis Wu? Shunshun should break through the realm, stimulate the national movement and countervail. The power of incense and fire gift lasts for a long time, with a large number, creating an unprecedented amazing record. Countless imperial ministers suffered from a serious red eye disease overnight. was not too late to start. Fortunately, in the event of the dead family in Wutong County, he jumped out and shouted to catch the murderer. His regrets were green. Such loyal Marquis, of course, is the evil star in the deep water of the imperial capital, which can''t be provoked in the eyes of many people! Now, he finally left. He took a breath and felt more relaxed. Now, it''s not the size of the deep water that really feels relaxed, but the old monster in the house. "Gone, ha ha ha, really gone!" Master min danced with his hands and feet. He only felt that the whole person was going to explode happily. Although it is certain that we will suffer losses this time, it is a great deal to be able to settle the whole matter at such a cost. "Housekeeper!" Master min got up and shouted. A trot. The housekeeper, who is busy with other things, comes here in a sweat and salutes respectfully, "master, do you want to order?" Master min waved, "go, bring the young master back immediately, and then order us to go down. Everyone will pack up their gifts and be gentle. Let''s move!" "Ah!" The housekeeper''s eyes were wide and his face was dazed. This How can I move suddenly? This is the old house of several generations. Isn''t the old man sick? Master Min stared at him, "what are you doing? Master, I am sober. Hurry up and give me orders! Delay, master, I will skin you! " The housekeeper made a bluff and hurriedly called it a sound. He ran away in a hurry. This house has lived for thousands of years. Of course, there are feelings. But feelings can be cultivated slowly in another place. It''s not easy to see the lady off and stay here. Isn''t there a hole in my head? Go! Must go! the sooner the better! The farther the better! Mr. min can''t sit down. He urges him personally. Before the sun goes up, the family disappears in the eyes of his neighbors. When someone asks, he only says that one of the elders is seriously ill and hurries to visit yunyun.In the aspect of the Western famine, of course, he had noticed this for a long time. But before the little eunuch showed up, he was directly prevaricated by the people''s Lord for fear of revenge. Stop the people from leaving the capital Well, just think about it. Unless the West wasteland is ready to rebuild most of the capital, it can only remain silent. Of course, from another point of view, moving the people''s families from the imperial capital may also be something that the West wasteland would like to see. So keep silent, do not block, do not say. "Girl, are you ready?" "All right, Dad!" The girl with two long black braids blinked her eyes and said, "but why do we move?" The girl suddenly blushed and said, "Dad, you don''t really want to give me to master min as a concubine, do you? Even if I don''t object to it, but everyone else is gone. If we catch up with each other, we will be laughed at! " With a simple smile, the boss reached out and touched his daughter''s hair. "Our girl, she is blessed. She can see things according to people. Don''t worry. Before my master left, he told me that I knew he was thinking about the meal in the morning. He has been eating it for decades. I don''t like it in another place. Let''s keep up with him. He will only be happy. " The girl was a little confused. She thought that there were so many servants and so many mansions. I heard that there are several golden mountains and silver mountains. What delicious food can''t be eaten. I have to think about our small stall? But dad said something and she nodded habitually. Looking at the girl cleaning up the last bit of softness, the boss sat on the chair and smoked a pot of tobacco. His face was complicated when he puffed out the mist. My silly girl, if you can be a concubine for my master, what else can my father worry about? Even if dead, it''s worth it! A moment later, the father and daughter drove a cow cart, did not disturb anyone, and left slowly along the long street. It''s a group of neighborhood neighbors. The next day, they found that the breakfast shop was not opened. They sent people from left and right to clean up the house. They were still confused and scolded quickly. Well, you old villain, he moved away and took the breakfast shop that had been eating for decades together. What should we do? It''s really immoral! ¡­¡­ The capital, the transmission array area, the imperial defense division is heavily defended. However, the driving of zhongwuhou mansion is very smooth all the way. After only making symbolic inspection, they directly wave to let them pass. But Qin Huan''s carriage was stopped before entering the transmission array. "Hou ye, I have been waiting for you for a while." Eunuch Wei Ming smiles and salutes respectfully. In this scene, we can see several guards in the transmission array area. Their faces are stunned. When we look at the carriages, they are more awed. Qin Huan pushed the door down and said, "Duke Wei Ming, but does your majesty have a will?" Wei Ming smiled and nodded, "you are right. Your majesty said that the world is not peaceful. For example, the assassins in the gathering hall have not yet bowed their heads and become soft. I don''t feel very relieved to think that there are people in the capital who dare to assassinate you." He raised his hand and pointed to a parked black carriage not far away. "There are some old people in the palace. Your majesty asked the Marquis to take them all the way. In case of an accident, they would deal with it. They should be able to help the marquis." Qin Huan took a look at the black carriage. Although he could not see the people in it, he was familiar with the cold air. Those old four claws in the Imperial Palace, yes, they are. One, two, three, four There are actually four people this time. It seems that emperor Xihuang is very attentive to him. Qin Huan expressed his gratitude to the Imperial Palace, expressed his deep gratitude to the emperor, and would do his best to serve the Western wasteland. Wei Ming retreated two steps, "I will not delay the schedule of the Marquis when I have finished my work. I wish you a smooth journey here and another merit in the army!" "Good words from Duke Wei Ming." Qin Huan smiled back, looked aside, and turned to get on the carriage. Baishu Zhensheng, who is waiting beside, has already walked to Weiming with a smile. The Imperial Palace sent a message to the eunuch that there is no reason to go back empty handed, otherwise he would not be a man. Wei Ming again and again, or accept a hundred trace of true saint mouth, a little worthless frontier specialty, looked down and stole a glance, his face laughed out a pile of folds. "Wait for me, I''ll kowtow to see you off." Said, he also really, respectfully kowtowed a head. Four old four claws, this kind of treatment, the emperor''s sons and daughters in the imperial capital, are far worse. So valued by your majesty, in the future, we, the loyal Marquis of Wu, can you imagine the future? What''s wrong with kowtowing? It''s lucky! The eunuch in the palace looks at the scenery, but it''s the rootless duckweed and the dog. If you want to live safely and comfortably, you have to get along well with others. Smiling at the team, he disappeared in the transmission one by one. I''m afraid Wei Ming didn''t know that he was a little wrong this time. I can''t say. I''m going to suffer. ¡­¡­ The meat frowned, looked at Qin Huan across the street, and said, "what are you doing in my car? You don''t have nowhere! "Qin Huan smiled. "The road is boring. Let''s talk." Holding thighs is a kind of thing that you can do, but it''s not easy to say that it''s too bad for your face. The meat "hum" once, turn your mouth, close your eyes and nourish your mind. Even if I believe you half a word, it''s my silly appearance. In the corner of the carriage, dahurian angelica in a white robe took a look at Qin Huan. With a smile, he closed his eyes and calmed down. Angelica dahurica bowed, eyes deep, flashed a hint of cold meaning, then return to calm. Chapter 1596 The army returned to the border army after leaving Beijing, accompanied by guards. There were requirements for etiquette along the way. Naturally, it was not allowed to choose the start and stop at will, but the Imperial military department stipulated the path. There was a roughly agreed time limit, and the local government was also prepared in advance to avoid accidents. Coincidentally or otherwise, Qin Huan left the imperial capital and stepped out of the main city transmission array. He was still watching the sea city. According to the explanation given by the Ministry of military, the guards of loyal Marquis Wu were damaged in the assassination, so they were not suitable to travel for a long time, experience transmission for several times, or may cause accidents. The reason is very just and abundant. After the team is allowed to arrive at Guanhai City, one day''s repair is suspended. Qin Huan had no opinion about this. He was waiting for the successor of the emperor Xihuang. Since he had decided to join hands with the Li family, he would not be silent. It was thought that there would be some problems in the day when Guanhai City stayed. But Qin Huan soon found that the people in Guanhai city were in a panic, and there was chaos in the city. Even on the way to the post station, there was a roar, which seemed that someone was fighting. Entering the post station was also a scene of chaos. The post Cheng didn''t know where he had gone. Fortunately, a subordinate officer stood up, gritted his teeth and received the loyal Marquis Wu''s party. He was placed in the top courtyard and arranged people to wait on him. It''s inevitable to catch up with the ducks and put them on the shelf, but it''s somehow that the loyal Marquis Wu, who is feared by many kings, has ended up with nowhere to live. At last, the post Cheng was so angry that he hurried to Qin Huan, kneeling in front of Qin Huan and kowtowing, begging for mercy. As a small official in the imperial post system, although he was humble, he was very smart because of his work attribute. He felt more powerful to loyal Marquis Wu than other people in the city. Let alone, now in the city of sea viewing, there is a big event that makes him tremble with fear Who knows, is this matter related to loyal Marquis Wu? Thinking of this, Yi Cheng''s face became paler and paler. Of course, Qin Huan was not in the mood. He was in a dilemma with the postmaster and waved him to get up. "What happened in the city? There are people making trouble here. " 108 main cities are not only famous but also one of the operation nodes of the National Games. If you dare to make trouble here, even if you dominate the summit, you will be tired of living. The post Cheng looked carefully at the loyal Marquis Wu in front of him. He didn''t know if there was any deep meaning in his words. But he turned around the ghost gate. At the moment, he was surprised and happy. How dare he think more? He replied honestly, "if you go back to the Marquis, let''s watch the city leader of Haicheng Bah, it''s Chen Yuanshen, the old man, who made a mistake. He actually conspired to revolt. Fortunately, Xu Shen, the deputy general, found out and reported it. Now he is fighting against it. " Qin Huan frowned and his eyes were surprised. He didn''t expect that the crux of today''s sea view was this. Chen Yuanshen defected? With his knees, Qin Huan thought it was impossible. The Lord of the city dared to take this step unless he was crazy. Seeing that the loyal Marquis Wu was silent, how dare the post Cheng speak more? He kept silent honestly. He thought to see the situation. The Marquis didn''t know. Er It''s because I''ve expanded. A little post official, who has the courage and courage to speculate on the big man''s mind. Who knows, Hou Ye is now secretly savoring the happy aftertaste of "revenge". Qin Huan guessed his mind and took a flick at the corner of his mouth. He thought it had nothing to do with me. But today Chen Yuanshen is "against" , and he just arrived at Guanhai city. Besides, there is no secret between the two sides. If Qin Huan has nothing to do with this matter Tut Tut, it''s really a little difficult. Although I don''t care about it, it''s not a serious black pot. After all, Chen Yuanshen is bound to be completely dusted off by the means of the Western wasteland emperor. I don''t want to live, and I won''t leave any serious sequelae. However, Qin Huan was still upset by the incident. Naturally, he didn''t say much to a post Cheng, so he waved him away. It''s night. It''s amazing. You can hear it from afar. The thunder is accompanied by the light of Taoist array. It pierces the thick darkness and hides the stars and the moon in the night sky above. No one came to the post station and asked the loyal Marquis Wu to help. Whether he was worried about being robbed or for other reasons, Qin Yule was quiet. He just ignored everything. In the latter half of the night, the sound of killing gradually dissipated. When it was about to dawn, the Posthouse was filled with blood and looked tired. In Guanhai City, there are three other powerful figures, one is a relative of the state who lives here. Of course, this marquis is is not the other marquis. The rank of the Marquis is not qualified enough, and it is comparable with the loyal marquis in the army. In addition, Deputy General Xu Shen is also among them. He has recovered from his broken arm. At the moment, he looks gloomy and says nothing with his head lowered. The little postmaster, who is not qualified to meet these big men in ordinary times, is so scared that they murmur and salute very much. Before he opens his mouth, he is interrupted by the prince of the state. He is wearing a set of bright silver armour and carrying a bloody broadsword. He says in a loud voice: "don''t talk about this nonsense. Report to the loyal Marquis Wu. Chen Yuanshen''s rebellion has been suppressed. Please go to preside over the big one Bureau. " The post Cheng Lian even said that he was pointed by the broadsword and almost lost his soul. He turned around with a pale face and ran away, for fear that he would be cut in two by the broadsword.Qin Huan had noticed the movement outside the post station for a long time. When the post Cheng arrived, he said lightly without waiting to speak: "go to tell you that my Lord is under the emperor''s orders. He just passes through the sea view city, and will leave after daybreak. He can deal with his own affairs after playing the emperor''s capital." Of course, the postmaster didn''t dare to contradict, but ran back and said the Marquis''s original words again. Except for Xu Shen, the people in the opposite side all showed a trace of joy. Before, they didn''t come to the post station to ask for help. They were worried that this great feat of counterinsurgency would be swallowed up by the marquis. When that time, all of them would become a foil. Now we are in a hurry because the overall situation has been decided. Whoever plays at this time has already won the first prize. In order to avoid being remembered and hated by the loyal Marquis Wu, he came here and asked the Marquis to preside over the overall situation. It''s also a good luck to give him a share of credit. I didn''t expect that loyal Marquis Wu didn''t covet credit, but they had already expressed their mind and didn''t worry about being counted after autumn. Of course, they were happy to take their own great skill and bow to the post station one by one, saying please rest assured, we will try our best to stabilize the overall situation in the city and so on, and turn around to leave quickly. Xu Shen kept silent from beginning to end, but his eyes were dim, and he saw the post station shrouded in the deep night. Before dawn, heaven and earth are dark. But these people left, but there was another person, who appeared outside the post station, saying that he wanted to see loyal Marquis Wu. Although the visitor didn''t show his identity, he had a pale face, which was even whiter than that of Yi Cheng. Looking at him, he looked like a sick man who was not living very long. However, Yi Cheng hesitated again and again, but finally he didn''t dare to look down on him. He respectfully saluted him, saying that he would ask you to wait a moment, then he would go back to the back and report to him. Of course, he dared to do so because after a few short contacts, he found that this loyal Marquis was much easier to get along with than the hearsay, and he was not always cruel to kill, otherwise, he would not dare to take risks. Qin Huan frowned a little. He took back his sight from the darkness. He didn''t expect that he was coming. Although I haven''t seen each other before, I was hurt by the incense vessel and cut off my sword cultivation. These two points are enough to show my identity. Not to say that Li Ge, the disciple of the three generations of the central famine, has died because of his injuries? Originally, he wanted to refuse, so that he would not be in trouble again. But before Qin Huan could open his mouth, he heard a quiet voice in his mind, "let him in, this boy is a little interesting." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he followed kindness like a stream. "Let it in." Soon, with a pale face, like Li Ge of zombies, he walked straight into the courtyard and looked at Qin Huan sitting in the living room. The first sentence made him think that it was too much! "I didn''t come to see you." Qin Huan chuckled and wanted to hate him. He didn''t come to see me now, but he could still hold back. Boy, although the thighs are good, they are not. Everyone has the right to hold them. Look for meat, hum, I think you''ve been killed by that sword. You''ve got to break through hell without a door! When the footsteps sounded, flesh stepped in, walked to Qin Huan''s side and sat down, looked down at Li Ge. At one glance, it made him snort, and sweat appeared on his forehead. It soon soaked his whole body, as if he was suffering from some kind of intense pain. But in his eyes, the pain is painful, but in the pain, mixed with excitement, "poof Tong" fell to his knees, hoarse voice, "please help me, Li Ge is willing to pay all the price!" The meat picked up eyebrows, and the corners of the mouth were raised Li Ge lowers his head. "Yes!" "Very well, from today on, your name is dog leftover. Don''t ask me what the name means. You are not qualified to know." Li Ge got up and took a deep breath. "Yes, master." As a dog, it is natural for him to have a master. He does not lack this awareness. Meat pointed to Qin Huan, "remember, he is half of your master. When I''m away, speaking is as effective." Li Ge nods. The meat waved, "go down, for a moment and a half, you can''t die, so live first." When Li Ge left, rourourou turned and looked at Qin Huan. "Hum" sneered, "do you see little Qin Huan? This is our normal position. If we don''t do anything, someone will come to us to be a dog. I want to say that the awareness of the leftover dog is much better than that of you. Like you, he likes to hold half of everything and can''t see his own position clearly. " Qin Huan arched his hand. "You are powerful and domineering. Qin Mou admires you very much." If you flatter, don''t mention anything else. You can''t take care of it. You can''t let people pretend. Right? What''s more, people really have the qualification of pretending to be forced. The meat gnashed its teeth and roared, "little Qin Huan, you are more and more unrestrained, more and more big and small!" It was like seeing through some big disrespectful idea that annoyed her. Qin Huan yawned, got up and left. "I''m sleepy. See you clearly!" Turn around and go. Oil your feet. Behind him, there was the roar of flesh. "Now it''s clear, you bastard!" Chapter 1597 In one day, on the eve of dawn, the heaviest night, the whole city Lord''s mansion had been destroyed in the previous war. Everywhere, there are ruins and walls. A corpse, mostly broken and incomplete, has dyed the earth red, making the air full of heavy blood. In the iron cage of the seal cutting talisman, Chen Yuanshen''s hair was spread out, his limbs were broken, two thick black chains penetrated his lute bone, and his whole body was imprisoned. The blood flowed from the wound, falling to the ground along the broken armor gap. It was a surprise to all that the traitor was still alive. After all, compared with being sent to Beijing and being judged by the emperor, it''s far better to die by suicide, suffer less from flesh and skin, and preserve some of its life face. But the living villain, far more than a corpse, can show his credit. Since Chen Yuanshen didn''t have the courage to commit suicide, the meritorious officials in the city are extremely satisfied. They have found out everything, all the evidence is conclusive, and Chen Yuanshen''s plot against it has become an iron case. Only in this way, can you be sure to send it to the capital of the emperor, so as not to be ashamed of your merits. "Escort the rebels to Beijing and set off!" The Marquis of Guoqi was very excited. He waved his broadsword with a low roar. His face was full of high spirits. He never thought that one day he would be able to put Chen Yuanshen, who never looked at him in the eye, into the cage to transport the recidivists, which was really a great pleasure. Pulling the cage carriage, slowly drove out of the ruins of the city Lord''s mansion, and at this moment, the thick darkness above the head is rapidly fading away. Nine days will rise, dispel the darkness of the world, make the numb faces on both sides of the road emerge slowly. They saw that Chen Yuanshen, who was imprisoned in a cage of fine iron, was suddenly twisted and gnashed his teeth to show endless resentment! Their homes, mostly located in the vicinity of the city Lord''s mansion, were affected by the previous rebellion and have been smashed. Everyone, the family members died and injured countless, for the cause of all Chen Yuanshen, a short shock incredible, it is a deep resentment. "Dog thief, return my daughter!" "Chen Yuanshen, you can''t die!" "I curse the Chen family, the nine tribes of Zhulian have lost their sons and grandchildren!" Bang - a stone hit Chen Yuanshen heavily on the forehead, tore the wound immediately, and blood flowed out. The crowd was a little silent. Seeing the escorted soldiers, they didn''t say that they were crushed stones, eggs, mud, feces He smashed it all over the place, hoping that he could tear the respected Lord of the city into pieces on the spot. Chen Yuanshen always curled up to protect the key point. After the surging crowd, a window close to the long street quietly opened a gap. His eyes turned red quickly, and he reached for the window in a heavy gasp. "If you want to die, you can jump out, but if you do, you will fail to live up to what your father has done." Li Ruhua sat on the chair, holding the teacup and slowly opened his mouth. His voice was extremely cold, without any mood fluctuation. Chen Shanglue''s body trembled and his eyes were red. He didn''t look back and shouted, "save him, you can do it. I''m willing to pay any price!" Li Ruhua took a sip of tea and said colder, "I saved your life, so now you are not qualified to talk with me about the terms." She put down her teacup, and after a little silence, her tone relaxed a little. "You know, your father chose to go out of this step, in exchange for your own death in order to survive. And he I can''t help it. " At this time, Chen Shanglue in the iron cage suddenly looked up and saw that there was a trace of comfort and stop in his eyes. He was not able to find out, but he shook his head firmly. The procession gradually went away. The crowd on the long street followed and left. The quiet after the noise made people easily feel a bit trance. Chen Shanglue "poof Tong" a look up on the fall, people on the ground like a dead wood, closed his eyes bleeding tears. "Cry, and see your father off. Chen Yuanshen is a man I despise. But you should remember that the reason why your father came to the present stage is that he was loyal to Wu Hou and ningqin. It''s him, who led your father, who has to take this step to keep you alive. " Li Ruhua came to him, knelt in his ear and spoke softly. His voice was gentle and peaceful, like a stream pouring into Chen Shanglue''s ferocious and violent heart. He wished he could not destroy everything. "Loyal to Wu, marquis Ning and Qin Loyal to Wu, marquis Ning and Qin Loyal to Wu Hou, peaceful to Qin...... " He murmured again and again, with tears and blood. In the shadow of a ruined city Lord''s mansion, flesh stood in it. She was here from beginning to end, but no one could see it. At this time, she looked up and opened a window with a gap. Her face was light and her eyes were cold. The reason why she didn''t worry about the cooperation between Xihuang and Li''s family is very simple. After she left the capital of Xihuang, she could have no scruples. As long as she killed two people in the house, the cooperation would not break through! Let alone, what Li Ruhua is doing now makes flesh and blood kill more intensely. The corners of his mouth gradually rise up, showing a grim smile. She''s really, really fierce, not just talking about it. Killing people is a very simple thing. It''s only different to Qin Huan.What about the three generations of Li family? Kill and kill. Can you still find her? To say the least, even if she did find it, would she be afraid? A group of unsolicited snacks. Raise your hand, the darkness of the fingertips of the flesh suddenly thickens, like a silent sight. A monster appears and opens its mouth to devour everything in the world. In the room, Li Ruhua''s face changed greatly. The red spot in her palm seemed to be burning at this moment. There was a strong burning pain! Without hesitation, she reached out to catch Chen Shanglue and whispered their figure, which disappeared from the sky. The flesh picked up the eyebrow and kept a fingertip posture. The brow wrinkled and showed helplessness. "Hate it, why do you stop me?" "Provocation? I''m also provocative. Can you make some sense? It''s just killing two small insects. As for what I said, it''s so serious? " "Do it, do it, don''t kill if you don''t, don''t turn your face if you don''t move, OK? We have been neighbors for many years. " "Hum, I know. I''ll go back earlier. I''m so tired of talking about it!" Turn around to go, her eyes are heavy, cold in violent surge. Shua - meat disappears in the dark. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, I don''t understand." Chengtian Wang frowned and began to talk. He and Chen Yuanshen did not have a close relationship, but they had some contacts. Otherwise, at the beginning, they would not have taken the initiative to visit. To Chen Yuanshen, King Chengtian thinks he knows something about it. He is a smart man. How can he do such a stupid thing. Rebellion? It''s a joke. No one can shake the rule of the Emperor Zhou Dynasty unless there is a catastrophe sweeping all directions. Chen Yuanshen''s rebellion is more like seeking death on his own initiative. The escort team has arrived in the capital. The imperial capital''s guard department is behind him and is pressing Chen Yuanshen into the prison for trial. But everyone knows that Chen Yuanshen, who was taken to the capital of the emperor, is doomed to die and die. The so-called interrogation is just a passing experience. But Chengtian Wang''s worry on his face at this time was not for Chen Yuanshen. The leader of the main city on one side is considered to be in a high position. Suddenly, he was killed because of "plotting against", which was not handled well, for fear that it would cause unrest in the DPRK. On the top of Jiuchong, the emperor behind the Pearl curtain looked calm. "Chen Yuanshen is asking for death. He came to the capital of the emperor alive to express his anger so as to protect his son, who was sent to the Zhonghuang Li family, from death." A little silence, the emperor sneered, "Chen Yuanshen understands me, but he underestimates my heart. But I will still meet his wish and give Chen a living path. " "Your Majesty is generous!" he said The emperor waved, "go ahead, order the Department of punishment. No more investigation is needed. Give Chen Yuanshen a good time. He was in charge of it. I am a city in the West. I can''t be humiliated." The king of heaven saluted again, turned and left the hall, with a sigh in his mouth. Your majesty is still, as always, hypocritical, but it''s a rare act of kindness to give Chen Yuanshen a good time. Shaking his head, he stopped thinking and went straight to the prison. ¡­¡­ When zhongwuhou''s motorcade drove out of the post station, there were many people in silence. Li Ge, with a white face, hid in one of the carriages, with his eyes closed and his breath almost gone. His sword path has been destroyed, and he was cut off by the weapon of incense and fire. His accomplishments are almost broken. But somehow, he was as weak as a gust of wind and could be blown down, but he gave a very dangerous feeling. A white robe, covering the whole body, only a pair of eyes of the maid Baizhi, now also in this carriage. Today, before she left, she was driven out by flesh. Although her face was calm, her heart was not happy. Looking at the opposite side, face pale to see no blood color of Li Ge, dahurian angelica frowned, a glimmer of cold flash under the eyes. Why do adults take him in? It''s just a bum! Is it for loyalty to Marquis Wu? Although she is not able to speculate on adult''s profound realm, it is also unusual for her to save such a useless person, which will inevitably cause serious loss to herself. Think of this, angelica eyes more cold. At this time, Li Ge opened his eyes, his eyes were dim but sharp. At this moment, he gave dahurian angelica a kind of feeling, and was insight into his heart. "I don''t mean anything to you. I hope you don''t want to try to kill me." A little silence, Li Ge continues to speak, his voice is slightly hoarse, showing some bloody taste that makes people palpitate, "believe me, although you are strong, if I die, I can take you with me." Angelica dahurica pupil slightly contract, she would like to sneer, but intuition tells her, Li Ge said everything is not false. He really has the ability to pull her together and die together! Why? Mingming Li Ge''s swordsmanship has been broken, and his accomplishments have been destroyed. He is a complete waste. Li Ge closes his eyes and continues to calm down. He is in a really bad condition. If he doesn''t take care of him carefully, he may die at any time. On the opposite side, dahurian angelica takes a deep breath to kill her mind.However, this does not mean that she was frightened by Li Ge, on the contrary, dahurian angelica''s murderous mind has never subsided. If Li Ge''s existence would really cause some eye damage to adults, she would not hesitate to kill him. Even if Lian Zhong, the Marquis of Wu, was able to kill Qin at the same time! How about to die together? She was tired of living, as long as adults were not hurt. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan opened his eyes, hesitated for a moment, and said, "can''t you stop laughing so strangely? I''m a little scared. " On the opposite side, the meat turned over and rolled its eyes. "If you don''t want to see it, you can go. I''ll take you?" Qin Huan choked for a while, changed his posture, turned his back to her and closed his eyes. He thought that this was a tough day, when would it be. But think about it. In addition to the alliance between emperor Xihuang and the Li family, there''s the back leaf family who is going to kill his fierce tiger. A headache! I''m afraid in a short time, I can only bear it. Then bear it, a man''s big husband, when he should be hard, when he should be soft, this is called the philosophy of existence! Meat "hum" a, take back his eyes and close his eyes, thinking that stupid women are stupid women, do things too take for granted. Worried about me? Do I need it? Mengshan Dawu is a man with a realm. He''s blind. What''s the use of saving a fool who has nothing to do but good swordsmanship? It''s better to die in one hundred, so as not to involve others. Therefore, although the flesh left her as a maid, she did not start to save her. Take a look first. If you look at her, you will die. It''s her life. No wonder others. Maybe one day when she''s in a good mood, she can save her. Maybe. ¡­¡­ Outside the city of viewing the sea, thousands of miles away. In a cave, Li Ruhua slowly opened her eyes. Although she had been recuperating for several hours, her face was still pale. Looking down, she saw the dark red spot in the palm. She thought of the faint breath. Her body trembled, and she could not suppress her fear from the bottom of her heart. Where did the killing come from? Terror is boundless, like the surging Black Sea, a wave surging, can cover the world! Just for a moment, Li Ruhua felt that he was in a desperate situation and had no more vitality. Although, with the help of the power of erythema, Li Ruhua escaped from the sea view city by shuttling between heaven and earth, but intuitively told Li Ruhua that it wasn''t that the other party didn''t have the ability to kill her in advance, but somehow, the owner of the killing machine suddenly chose to stop temporarily. Otherwise, maybe now, she has become a cold body. Who is it? Li Ruhua takes a deep breath, shakes his heart and smiles bitterly. Before leaving Li''s house, she always felt that the world was big. As long as she didn''t provoke, those people who were as bright as the stars, would be safe and secure, and the world could go. Even looking for a new emperor of the barbarian nationality, I didn''t think it was too difficult, but how long has passed since then, it has been seriously taught by the reality. Li Ge in the capital of the emperor was beheaded to become a swordsman because of nine evil foxes. Now his whereabouts are unknown. I don''t know if I can see him again in this life. While in guanhaicheng, she was inexplicably killed by terror and was close to death. Well Li Ruhua''s face changed slightly. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. Was the killing machine sensed before related to the new emperor of the barbarians? Before, everything in the imperial capital, she guessed it was a trap, but what she thought was the big race and the big block competing with each other in Zhonghuang Shenzhou. But why can''t these be the conspiracy of the barbarians? And the plot itself is not only calculating the Li family, but also concealing the vision, and then sheltering. If this is the case, there is an explanation for the terrorist attack in Guanhai city - manhuang, who is preventing her from approaching Zhongwu Marquis! At this moment, Li Ruhua''s eyes are bright. Chapter 1598 Li Ruhua is one of the few people born to know. The red spot in her palm is her biggest secret. On the issue of identity, Li''s family is strictly guarded. So far, it is clear that she has no more than three or two origins. Two of them have never seen the beginning or the end. They have traveled around the world for many years and have not appeared in the family for a long time. In Zhonghuang Li''s family, Li Ruhua has a very common name, but in fact she is not common at all. Status, far above the ordinary three generations of disciples, all Li Ge knew was just a little deeper than his fur. In the cave, Li Ruhua, with bright eyes, looked down and thought again and again, and looked at the opposite side, "Chen Shanglue, you stay outside." Chen Shanglue opened his eyes, his expression was indifferent, his eyes could not move, but there was a trace of blood in the deepest place. He nodded and left without saying a word. Li Ruhua raised his hand and spread out his fingers to reveal the red spot in his palm Whispering, she suddenly looked up, eyes and head long hair, while becoming red. It''s like a fire burning, it''s like being filled with countless blood. Li Ruhua''s breath changes, cold and indifferent, like a God in the world, seeing all creatures as ants under his feet. She raised her hand and pointed in the void, forming a small world like existence, completely isolated from the outside world. "Limu." Quiet voice, from her mouth. ¡­¡­ View Haicheng. When zhongwuhou and his team stepped into the transmission array, several powerful people in the city were really relieved. Although the loyal Marquis of Wu refused, and their credit came to their lips, who knows if there are any other problems. A Marquis of the same rank in the army, with high power and status, really needs to do something. They can''t breathe under enough pressure. Yegui is here, too. On that day, when he left houye''s house, he was already a dead man. Now he is still alive, but he is a ghost without roots. He is not afraid of death, but he promised the commander-in-chief that he would die and complete the return to the family, so he has been looking for opportunities. Ye Gui turned around and left when the team entered the transmission array. He went back to his residence in the city and saw a piece of green jade slips on the square table in the room. The material is very common, only some simple words can be recorded, he took it up at a glance, after a few breath, his fingers slightly forced, and the jade Jane broke quietly, turning into a ground of powder. Ye Gui stood up, facing the direction of the imperial capital, kneeling and kowtowing three times in a solemn manner. When he got up again, he smiled and felt relieved. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, I always feel that Li Siji''s words after his madness are untrustworthy. Most likely, he is a part of a plan. When you face the loyal Marquis Wu, you can understand it carefully and repeatedly because of what he has done, but this time it is still very risky. " Little eunuch, with a solemn face, stood bowed in his highness, with a heavy voice, "if only, this is still the plan of that clan and the Zhonghuang Li family, what else? After all, loyal Marquis Ning Qin is now an unusual chess piece. Once destroyed Your Majesty''s whole plan will suffer irreparable losses. " After the Pearl curtain, Emperor Xihuang looked calm. "Li zhouqing, in what capacity are you talking to me?" The eunuch bowed lower and said in a calm voice, "I am your Majesty''s servant, but I am also my servant in the Western wasteland. The arrogation is from my heart. Please see." "Hum !" The emperor sneered and said, "I do things. I don''t need you to remind me I have my own arrangements for the loyalty of marquis Wu to the peace of Qin. But you, don''t forget to continue to search for the whereabouts of the house. As long as the old monster is still in the Western wasteland, it will dig three hundred feet and find him for me! " The little eunuch smiled bitterly and bowed himself, saying that he had disappeared in the shadow. His identity? What kind of identity? In the shadow world, under the sleeve of the broad eunuch''s robe, his fists are clenched together, and his nails are stabbed into the flesh and blood. Your majesty, it''s not that I owe the emperor, but that the Emperor owes me so much! ¡­¡­ After viewing the sea city, the transmission array leads to Qinghe, the important place for empires to garrison troops. Being loyal to the Marquis Wu, he is a general of the same rank. Of course, he is not only famous but also pleasant. The military power in his hand also increased greatly. The king of heaven sent the will of emperor Xihuang and ordered Qin Huan to leave and return. When the army camp in the west border area, he also sent the amulet to dispatch the army. Qinghe, obviously, has been informed in advance by the Ministry of military. This time, we don''t need to let people report to see the top figures of Qinghe, because they have been waiting here since receiving the emperor''s order forwarded by the Ministry of military. Today''s loyal Marquis Wu is different from the original general Jin Wu. General Zhong Shan is still in the crowd. He can be ranked at least after the 7th and 8th. It is obvious that the "presiding over the Qinghe military training" in baishuo Zhensheng''s original saying was to put gold on Qin Huan''s face. In fact, the twenty counties in the east of Qinghe River are real. They have as many territory as twenty counties, so that they can garrison tens of millions of troops and become the first important place in the imperial army.It is ye Qianxing, a veteran retired from the battlefield in the army, who really presides over the training and garrison building of Qinghe. Yes, it''s from the oldest Ye family. Hengshan in the army, isn''t it just talk. Even now, with only one leg and one hand left, they are all replaced by puppets. It''s a little inconvenient to walk, but ye Qianxing is still a great man in Qinghe County. "Loyal to Marquis Wu, 400000 new troops, are about ready to leave in two days." Ye Qianxing stretched out his hand to guide him, "please come with me and make repairs for the time being." Qin Huan bowed his hand. "Thank you, general Ye." According to the arrangement given by the Ministry of military affairs, Qinghe was detained for three days at most. It can be seen that there was an early arrangement. Ye Qianxing turns around and looks at the rear motorcade. "I heard that madam is also in it..." Qin Huan smiled. "My wife is quiet, so there is no need for trouble." Ye Qianxing nodded his head and said nothing more. The party arrived quickly and smoothly. Qinghe was prepared to stay in the post station in advance. The place where he lived was different from that before. Qin Huan didn''t care about it. Instead, he let the uneasy Yi Cheng and others in the post station relax and do their best. If Qinghe goes West, it will not be possible to cross the Empire''s territory through the transmission array, and it will take about a month to drive to the border by the airship carrying the army. If emperor Xihuang and Li family want to fight, it should be in this period. After all, it will be a little later. When the airship enters the border army camp, many things will be no longer convenient. It is likely to cause some disturbance in the army. And the 400000 new army, with him as the general, is still very strange now, and there is no contact between the two sides. As long as we put in a few competent people, once there is a difference, we can turn the blade and force him, the nominal general, into a desperate situation without worrying about causing too much trouble. Of course, Qin Huan was not sure how things really were and whether they would come to this point, so he could only bear to wait. Fortunately, I''m not afraid of it. I can''t talk about suffering if I am . This is the beauty of holding thighs. I really don''t know who holds them and who laughs. It''s really wonderful! With a little smile, Qin Huan closed his eyes and practiced. Xianghuo boy sneaked into the large Xianghuo Taoism field in the West wasteland, which means that in a long running river, he opened a small opening and continuously integrated the power of Xianghuo into Qin Huan''s body. In addition to his own cultivation, he has opened a pusher that can help to improve his cultivation. Of course, the effect can''t be compared with the incense feedback when the original realm was broken, but it is also extremely considerable. After Qin Huan''s darkness was broken, the "gift from heaven and earth" that he got was enough to make him be in the dream of other practitioners all the time. It''s a bit exaggerated that one day can be worth one year, but it''s enough to be worth the three or five months'' hard work of ordinary people. This made Qin Huan reluctant to waste any time in practice. Since he broke through the dominant situation, he has been practicing hard whenever he had time. But the only thing that worried him was that, with the daily practice, his strength increased little by little. That kind of depression came from the big net of heaven and earth. I was a fish and turtle in the net, and also increased little by little. Meat said that the sky fell down with a high head But why does the sky fall? "Tall people" can really resist? What will happen if it doesn''t hold up? Qin Huan kept telling himself that those who practice step by step should not be "ambitious" and think about things beyond the current realm. But the deep worry in my heart has never been dispelled, even if he has held on to a very thick thigh. Because Qin Huan always felt that the mysterious existence in the hidden time and space could not stand up to the sky. Not far from here, another place of Qinghe post station, the flesh looked at him. Qin Huan''s brow began to wrinkle gradually in the cultivation place. There was a problem. Who is Qin Huan? Reincarnation of the powerful? But he had no trace of reincarnation. Even though Qin Huan was special, she couldn''t recognize it. As one of the most special and ancient existence between the heaven and the earth, she didn''t remember the flesh and blood. In the past years, she owed someone with great power. Eat, but eat several. Therefore, this can''t be explained at all. When she was facing Qin Huan, she couldn''t help but make many unexpected actions and control her own heart. The flesh raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart, then his movements froze slightly, and he came back with a gloomy face. She took a deep breath, lowered her violent mood, and looked up into the distance. Her eyes brightened slightly. After a few rest, she was calm and thoughtful. A sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth. "It''s not useless. Let''s live a little longer." ¡­¡­ Say two days, it''s really two days, and ye Qian completed the handover of shouqinghe. After the 400000 troops met the general, they boarded the airship in turn. It is dense and numerous, covering a large area of sky and sun, casting endless shadows. It''s really spectacular and breathtaking! Not to mention the 400000 army, one day in the future, it will really turn its blade and cut him into pieces. Now it''s really wonderful. At the moment when four hundred thousand people shouted to shake the sky and knelt down to salute, Qin Huan felt the pleasure of "men should be in charge of the world". The power of Xianghuo stolen by Xianghuo boy has increased. It seems that it has a deep connection with Qin Huan''s own fortune."Go!" Qin Huan waved, the surface of the airship lit up the array lines, and the air was shaken to speed up. It was like a big fish in the deep sea, moving faster and farther away. Chapter 1599 Recently, strange things happened in the territory of the demon clan. The noise was so loud that it shocked the big people in the clan all the way. If it''s just like this, it''s not worth the attention of the demon sect. After all, there are countless opportunities in the world. Maybe one day someone will get it and then change his own destiny. This happened more than once in the years that the demon sect saw it. But the third thing is too amazing. It''s a demon sect Dharma protector. It''s used up to be dead. There''s no possibility of breaking through. It''s just like a piece of dead wood waiting for death. But somehow, suddenly one day, the sun shines for nine days, and countless rules are revealed, and they step into the prime minister''s territory and become the new elder of the demon sect. However, after breaking through the pass, the elder''s mind and nature changed greatly. Facing the inquiry of the clan, he never said a word. Finally, he broke his hand and hurt people. He escaped and disappeared. After careful investigation, we found that there are many similar things. Even there are remote places, a mountain village, and all the people in the whole village are devoured by monsters. And the monster that was caught was even more strange in origin. It was actually the guard dog raised by the butcher''s family in this village. In the past, I saw many people eat animals. After they became demons, they opened their mouths and ate them clean. But it is an ordinary animal, but after a night, it has become a monster that can open its intelligence directly, which is really amazing. One piece of news has been collected continuously. As the chief night Lord of the demon clan, he is examining the obtained case. His eyes are becoming brighter and brighter, showing some excitement. "I''ll tell you what happened recently. For the time being, I''m not allowed to spread it out." Leave an order. The Lord of the night devil turns around and leaves. It''s not a secret that Zhongwu Hou will return to the frontier army in the west after leaving the imperial capital. In the process, he will go to Qinghe and take in the number of troops under his command. According to the time, the young lady followed the loyal Marquis Wu, and now she is not far from the demon clan. In the secret room, the Lord of the night devil holds the jade slips. After the information is branded, his fingers are suddenly clenched and the whole piece of jade slips is crushed. However, the information in the jade slips has been transmitted through a unique secret method. ¡­¡­ On the airship, she monopolized the flesh and blood of a cabin, and finally waited for the message from the demon sect. Her glance was almost the same as she expected. She got up to go out and found Qin Huan, who cherished the time and practiced all the time, "there is a chance, now it''s in front of her, do you want to?" Although she did not seem to have much of a light demeanor, she saw the so-called opportunity in her eyes, but with Qin Huan''s understanding of meat and meat, she was able to work her way, which itself showed that this matter was absolutely unusual. The reason why meat can''t be seen is that it''s powerful and deep enough. Even to this day, Qin Huan can''t see through three points. But he obviously didn''t have the qualification to keep up. "Yes!" Out of the mouth, crisp. Feel the heaven and earth network, always bear the invisible suppression, although the stronger the strength, the higher the pressure. But we should not stop eating because of choking? Perhaps, the pressure we feel today, as our strength grows, will be broken one day. Even if not, the stronger the strength is, the more likely it is to have a look at the scenery on the mountain top, so as to know the reason and find a way out. The meat turned and left. Qin Huan hurried to follow. A moment later, an order spread across the airship, making many soldiers'' faces show strange expressions. I thought that even if you are loyal to Marquis Wu, you are indeed highly valued by your majesty, but are you sure that nothing will happen in this way? "I will take my wife with me to visit my relatives in the demon sect. I will be back in a few days. The army will continue to move forward according to the plan." Of course, baishuo Zhensheng didn''t get a correct word. He smiled bitterly but couldn''t stop it. He had to face it anxiously and asked questions from each airship. At this time, Qin Huan and meat were on their way to the demon sect. "Well, let''s go, but I don''t know yet. What''s the chance?" Qin Huan was puzzled. According to what he thought, the two left quietly, making an excuse that they would hardly be found. Why is it necessary to make a big fuss and spread it out to the outside world? It''s an excuse to return to the demon sect to visit relatives. Flesh and blood look calm, "on the airship, there are four old four claws given by the imperial palace. It''s OK to hide them for a while, but it must be detected after a long time. It''s not as good as you and me, just go in such a big way." Qin Huan frowned. "That''s it?" Meat - said: "of course No, the reason why it''s aboveboard is that the opportunity within the scope of the demon clan was brought by Emperor Xihuang and the Li family. It''s so sincere and painstaking. Of course, you have to appreciate it and tell the master that it''s normal. " Qin Huan''s face was solemn. Some of them understood. After a little meditation, he said, "you haven''t told me, what''s the chance?" Meat thinking, "seriously speaking, it will be a very complex and troublesome thing, I will change the tone of story telling, you listen." After looking at Qin Huan, he nodded and continued: "in ancient times, there was a strange stone between heaven and earth, which had the power to interfere with the passage of time. If it''s just like this, it''s at most a treasure that can''t be sacrificed and passed on from generation to generation. But it happened that, shortly after the stone was born, before anyone could find it, a seed fell on the stone, took root and germinated smoothly, and grew into a big tree. "When he mentioned the tree, Qin Huan thought of the two amazing trees that are now missing. They are amazing in cooking. "There''s no way to compare. The difference between the two sides is too far. Although my two trees have some origins, the grade is too much. Even in 10000 or 100000 years, they can''t be compared. In a word, there is a big tree growing on the stone, which is similar to a baby''s marriage with another baby Well, of course, it may be that the overlord is hard to bow, but the result is pretty good, and a real wonder is born. " After a while, Qin Huan opened his eyes slightly, and his face was full of admiration. He thought that heaven and earth were so big that there were no surprises. He could naturally conceive such strange things. The name of the big stone is Nanke. The big tree is sorghum. It is on the stone of Nanke that a sorghum tree grows. When the two trees are put together, it is a dream of Nanke and the whole life of sorghum. When a living creature steps into it, it can create another life out of nothing, and all the gains can be directly fed back to the noumenon. So there is the "step by step", the "suddenly like a night of spring breeze, thousands of trees and pear blossom", and the "morning smell Avenue, chickens and dogs rise to the sky". There are many reasons in the world. After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan''s eyes were bright and he was looking forward to many things. Suddenly, he thought of one thing, and his face changed slightly. "You said so much, Nanke came to Huang Liang and had a dream, but no one can go in..." The meat looked at him and snorted, "since I let you come, I have a way naturally. You just wait." Qin Huan nodded, but in this movement, just at the beginning of the moment, he felt a sudden sense of tiredness. The eyelids are sour and hard to bear. In my mind, I can''t even make any response. When my body is soft, I fall into a deep sleep. The flesh turned to reach out and hugged Qin Huan. There was a trace of disrespect on his face. It seemed that she had expected that. At this time, the flesh frowned, and the cold thought appeared in the eyes, "what you don''t know, get back to me!" With the sound falling, it was clear that she had done nothing, but the space suddenly twisted, and a strong repulsion burst out in it, "bang" a dull sound, it seemed that something was forced back. Shua - the flesh took a step and disappeared. The next moment, she went directly to the inner part of the demon sect, a courtyard. The Lord of the night devil felt something and appeared out of the sky. His face was bowing to salute, "the old slave paid a visit to the young lady." The meat nodded and said lightly: "this yard, I want to borrow for a while, you stay outside, no one is allowed to come in." It''s very impolite to talk, but the Lord of the night devil, the chief of the demon sect, who dominates the summit, doesn''t mean to be angry at all. It''s called respectful salute. He didn''t even ask the reason, turned around and left directly, completely opened the defense array, shielded his own perception, and remained motionless at the entrance of the house. Meat turned around and left. It seemed that he was familiar with everything here. He opened a mechanism, went through several traps and killing arrays, and came all the way to the secret chamber built in the underground. Put Qin Yu on the ground and do a good job. When the meat comes to the corner of the chamber, his eyes sweep across the corner of his mouth and a sneer appears. "Since I know I''ve come, I don''t want to show up, do you want me to hold you?" Hum - a slight tremor, in the vibration of space, a row appeared, with fog lingering on it. At the moment, a villain condensed, showing the sense of fear and fear, saluted the meat continuously. "Hum! Don''t worry, you are such a small thing. You''re not enough to plug your teeth. I''m too lazy to open my mouth because you''re stained with bad luck. " She raised her hand and ordered the memorial tablet, "but the thing you live in is pretty good. I want to take it and use it." The villain is about to cry, kneeling and kowtowing. Flesh eyes cold, "you don''t want to?" The villain''s movements are stiff and timid, and he can only accept grievances and nods. "Then come out." Ten thousand villains don''t want it. This memorial tablet is the foundation of her life. If someone takes it away, it will only disappear. Can look at the eyes, a face of intolerant flesh, but dare not have a little delay, or fear is really about to be smashed by a slap. Do you really think that just now, she poked around for fun? No, that''s the naked threat! The fog rolled violently, and the little man who had just risen from it was pinched by two fingers and directly grasped out. Before she screamed, it was dark and her consciousness fell into a coma. The meat licked the corner of the mouth, thinking that this little thing is really stupid. Don''t look at what she said before, she didn''t care, but in fact, she was a little greedy. Eating her is also a small tonic. But at this time, the flesh suddenly frowned, and a trace of dissatisfaction appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at the little man in his hand who had passed out in a coma and turned over his hand and didn''t know where he had received it. She raised her hand and nodded her eyebrows. "Don''t forget what she said today, or I will be angry." Turn around and look at Qin Huan. Flesh and blood step by step. The body empties and dissipates in an instant, and melts into the cloud and fog around the memorial tablet in front of you. Chapter 1600 Nanke is empty, but there is no quality in sorghum. Even in front of us, it''s still hard for the naked eye to catch and the mind can''t lock in. This is given by heaven and earth. After the two treasures "get married with each other", they are naturally magical. It''s a coincidence that Li Mu got them. It''s not too much to say that he has gone against the sky. Of course, he is the luckiest man in the world. It''s probably not one of them. If you fall on your feet, you can find treasures. If you turn over when you sleep, you can suddenly realize that you can break through the realm. That''s the kind of person. Always, if we really want to compare, we should answer the old saying - people die than people. Live and die! Because it''s really hard to believe that there are people in the world who are so lucky? The point is, why? We are all living people. Li Mu doesn''t leave us with more heads or arms! Along the way, there are many people who envy, envy, envy and hate. Li Mu has learned so long ago that he doesn''t care. Because, almost what he met, as far as he could see, could be included in the scope. Above the demon sect and under the sun, there is no cover. There is a big stone floating in the air. Its surface is gray and covered with tiny cracks. It is not noticeable at all. Now on top of the stone, there is a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. Wisps of smoke and mist, rising from under the tree, were sucked into the air by greedy branches and green leaves, without any leakage. Sitting on the raised stone, with one hand controlling the fire and the other hand wearing a fish stick, Li Mu''s eyes are serious and his baking is extremely meticulous. At this time, "pa" a light sound, a spark burst out. Li Mu picks the eyebrow, looks a little surprised, but closes the eye induction, but does not have any discovery. This made him feel a little uneasy, so his face was a little embarrassed. Looking up at the opposite side of the fire, Li Ruhua, who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, coughed softly and said: "Ruhua, although I have always believed in your judgment ability, this time it seems a little different Are you hiding something from me? " Li Ruhua opened her eyes and nodded calmly. Pa - Li Mu raised his hand to cover his face, twitched at the corner of his mouth and said with a wry smile, "what can''t you say directly? If you do this, you will die. " Li Ruhua''s mouth was crooked, showing some smile. "He''s in?" Li Mu nodded and smiled more bitterly. Li Ruhua got up and clapped his hands. "Don''t worry, I''m very confident in your luck. Even if everyone is dead, you can definitely jump around." She went to the tree and clapped her hand on the trunk. "Let me go in now." Li Mu picked up his eyebrows. "Quick here?" Li Ruhua sighed, "Li Ge''s death has something to do with him. If I don''t kill him, I''ll give him a chance." Li Mu shook his head. "That''s not the reason." Li Ruhua was a little silent, and suddenly looked up and smiled, "the reason is that I, Li Ruhua, fell in love with him and couldn''t wait to go in and be the husband and wife of his dream. Are you satisfied?" Li Mu makes a ring of fingers. Li Ruhua sits with his knees crossed. Before his consciousness falls into darkness, his voice rings in his ear. "I told you before, don''t talk about anything. If it works, it depends on what you do Go back quickly. Maybe you can catch up with the fish. " Li Ruhua draws a cold arc at the corner of his mouth, "effective? I''m afraid there''s no chance. " In front of her eyes, when it was dark and bright again, she had already appeared beside a happy running stream. Overhead, a big day is quiet and high, white clouds are blossoming, moving slowly under the breeze. After a few steps forward, Li Ruhua looks down at the river and takes a look at her present appearance. Li Ruhua''s face turns black. Damned Li Mu even lets her show her "true face" here. Although it''s only seven or eight minutes similar, it''s also a revelation. He bit his teeth, but now he is in the state of Huangliang. He can only bear it. After she goes out, he can settle accounts with Li Mu! "Poo Tong" a sound of falling water, followed by a burst of exclamation, Li Ruhua''s face turned around helplessly. As expected, she saw a half big boy with cow drinking water, who was springing up. She looked at him, and his face immediately turned red. "Hum" once, Li Ruhua turned around and left, but stopped just two steps, turned around and looked at the boy in the river, "Hey, where is this Half a kid stayed for a while, thinking that there is such a nice voice in the world. When he saw the face in front of him, he took it for granted and stuttered, "here This is Nanke country... " "Limu!" At the age of eleven or twelve, she looks very beautiful. She looks like Li Ruhua, a fairy. She can''t help biting her teeth and screaming. On purpose, this bastard, it must be on purpose! Half of the boy was wet. Looking at the scene in front of him, he suddenly found that the woman was angry. She was not as terrible as her mother. She was like a man eating tiger. She could be so cute. After Li Ruhua screamed, she bowed her head and thought, hooked her hook and pointed out: "boy, you are a good cow. Can you give it to me?""Ah Cattle Cattle... " Half of the boy''s eyes widened, and he said: "it Yes My mother said I married my wife The gift of... " Li Ruhua smiled, "OK, you give it to me. When I grow up, I will be your daughter-in-law." Soon, the little girl on the cow could not go all the way along the stream. She has to walk, walk, walk, cross the border of Nanke country, and go to Huangliang country to find that person. It''s a very long journey. As for being a daughter-in-law when I grow up, I''m really sorry. I won''t stay here for long at all. I''ll go if I kill someone. So, it doesn''t matter if it''s not. All of a sudden, the sound of strides came from behind. Li Ruhua frowned and turned around. "What are you doing? The cow is mine. You promised it yourself. Will the man repent? " She was a little annoyed. If she hadn''t been in this world, the price of keeping conscious was that she couldn''t do it at will. This kid would have been slapped in the face for a long time. Half the boy blushed, panting and shaking his head, "no It''s not I just came to tell you that my family lives in Niujia village. The first one in the west of the village is the one that sells medicine if you can''t find it. My father is a village doctor and is famous nearby! " Li Ruhua''s face is impatient. "I know. I''m so long winded. Hurry back!" Half of the kids waved at the back and said loudly: "and finally, from today on, you are my daughter-in-law. You must be strict with the women''s way. Don''t mess around outside, or I will catch up with you and tell you something!" Li Ruhua, with a black face, clapped the big yellow cattle shaking his head hard. He thought to himself that this place would not come again. There''s Li Mu. Close your eyes quickly. If you dare to tell me something happened here, I''m sure you''ll look good! ¡­¡­ In fact, Limu doesn''t really care about what happened in Nanke. Because, just after Li Ruhua went in, this piece of high hanging in the sky, but no one found on the big stone, under the big tree, inexplicably appeared, a small, but in Li Mu''s feeling, it was very big, big enough to cover the whole sky. He took a flick at the corner of his mouth and scolded Li Ruhua for harming me. One hand was respectfully saluting, the other was still tenacious. He grabbed the fish that was about to be roasted. In a faint moment, Li Mu felt the look in the eyes of the fish. Li Mu subconsciously grasped it more tightly, licked the corner of his mouth and gave a light cough. "Excuse me, who are you?" The fog on the surface of the tablet moved, and a chuckle came out, but the next words were very impolite, "your ancestor." Li Mu''s face was bitter. "Although my ancestor is indeed a memorial tablet now, you can''t be so joking. After all, our wild Li family still needs face." On the surface of the memorial tablet, the fog continued to surge, "don''t be convinced, you hit me." Li Mu thought seriously and shook his head. "I think it''s better not to die. Do you think that''s right?" The memorial tablet swayed, as if nodding, "since you don''t want to die, let go of a way. I''ll go in and see you." Li Mu holds the stick in which he is wearing the baked fish, and exerts more and more force. The surface of his palm is slightly white, but his face is still calm, but he shows some distress. "With your cultivation, even though the world is vast, how beautiful is it? Why do you have to go inside? Why don''t I invite you to eat fish? That''s all for today? " "I see you really want to die." After a pause, he continued: "Li Mu, you are really lucky. It can even be said that one of the creatures I have seen has the best luck. But you haven''t heard that people who are always lucky may lose their lives if they have a small problem one day For example, don''t give me a way. " This threat is really superficial. There is no doubt that it is exposed without any concealment. Li Mu raised his hand and wiped his forehead. He didn''t pretend to sweat, but he was really sweating, because his intuition told him that maybe today It''s really going to die. This is the first time. He is curious and would like to try it. After all, it''s really boring for him to live his whole life. It''s not easy to wait for a real challenge. But when Li Mu looked up and saw the memorial tablet on the opposite side, he suddenly stopped. He was eager to do something in front of a memorial tablet. It was really unlucky. One of them was not careful. If he really hung up, it would be very sad. Cough, that''s right! Just now I was pretending to be forced, but there is no rule in the world, is it not allowed to be pretended to be forced? "Can you promise not to hurt li Ruhua''s life?" In the game, there was a faint voice, "I promised." So fast? I''m not sincere! Li Mu secretly discussed, but looked at the tablet, those impatient smoke, he decisively played a ring. Shua - a cloud of fog, directly from the game, disappeared in an instant. Li Mu''s eyes widened and his face was stunned.In the game, there was a sneer, "are you stupid? I didn''t say that you have to think too much about getting the whole person in! " Chapter 1601 The little fairy rode south on her ox to cross the big Jianghu and go to the Huangliang country. The long journey is doomed to be dangerous. Especially now, it''s revealed seven or eight points of true appearance, which makes the possibility of triggering the danger rise by tens or hundreds of times. But fairies are fairies at last. Even if they are restricted, they can''t release their hands at will. They smash the disgusting eyes around them with one hand. But she still found ways to ensure her own safety. For example, she gradually found seven registered masters along the way. According to the fairy, she has to walk around to have a look and think about it. Then she can decide which master she will eventually join. Before that, they could only hide their whereabouts and follow her around. They could not jump out and disturb her to visit the mountains and rivers, or they would automatically lose the chance to be chosen as a teacher by her. In other words, I dare to make such unreasonable demands. I have seven registered masters in one breath. I have been taught to be a man by the Jianghu for a long time. But in the face of fairies, seven registered masters, one more kind than the other, nodded repeatedly to show that there was no problem. After all, they have a good view of the talent of the fairy. As long as the little girl riding on the Yellow ox steps on the road of cultivation, she will definitely rise to the sky. She is the immortal who wants to raise the clouds to the sky! Since such a disciple has met, how can he let go? Not even death! In this way, all the way south, seven registered masters are always seven. The unsightly ones are cleaned up without her hands. Those who have opened their eyes are full of eyes and drool, but they are surrounded by a few people who come out of nowhere before they report the mountain gate and root foot. They look serious and bow their hands to see the ceremony. After a conversation, most of the people who have opened their eyes are groaning, and their hands are beating their chests and their faces are sad. But there are also some who don''t care at all. They just say that he will take one of the seven registered masters. Because the little fairy said that she only needs seven masters, one more and one less can''t do it. Considering her, it''s called walking in the Jianghu. Don''t accept Qi to start, the loser wants to cry without tears, while spitting blood while leaving miserably. But the "usurped" registered masters, of course, are not willing to do so. If they miss a immortal disciple, they turn around and find the elder of the school. If they don''t have a school, they find their old friends. If they don''t touch each other, they bite their teeth and sell the news for a windfall. I can''t get the disciples, you can''t easily get them! Therefore, the Jianghu of Nanke country was soon stirred, and some great figures who could not be seen in the world appeared quietly. They have a great reputation. Of course, they can''t do it just for one piece of news, otherwise, the price will be too low. Then, after they had a look in person, they couldn''t help but feel excited and directly put on their identity to find the group of people hiding beside the fairy. Some people go away with a wry smile as soon as they look at them. Some people don''t want to let go. They are beaten to spit blood for several cylinders. In short, seven registered masters are still seven, but they have been replaced by those, which have always been legendary names. Only then did it gradually settle down, and a concussion in the Jianghu swept over Nanke and Huangliang gradually subsided. But in the Jianghu, all the experts in some positions know that there is a little girl riding south on a yellow ox, who can''t be provoked by tens of thousands of people. It''s said that in the territory of Nanke, the young prince of the prefecture of Haiyan County was directly cut off and left at the gate of the prefecture''s residence because of his impulse. After that, the Haiyan Prefecture not only confirmed it, but also went to ask for an apology in person. His posture was very low, but he didn''t even see one side of it. When he returned to the mansion, he turned pale. He pulled out the young man who was lying on the bed and moaned, and beat him up again. He saw that the air intake was less and the air output was more. After this incident, the Jianghu is in a state of turmoil. Countless mountain gates call back their walking disciples or warn them not to provoke any trouble. Otherwise, they will be killed on the spot. If they die, they will die for nothing. Mountain gates will never do it. They will make an accident for this. Maybe, I will be cleaned up, and the end will be miserable. This is true of Zhengmo, but there is no exception. Li Ruhua, the little fairy riding the Yellow ox, is very clear about all this. The reason why she hides in the dark is that the seven masters who are following her now are willing to keep the original promise. It is because she occasionally glances at the eyes of several people, bright and transparent, as if everything is clear. This makes seven of the top practitioners in Nanke and Huangliang, who are deeply rooted in their hearts, sigh. No matter what they have in mind, they are hesitant to break the rules and choose to wait for the moment in silence. All the way south, the original trickle stream, even can not be submerged, the head of most of the boy, but now has become a roaring river. Li Ruhua frowned angrily, wondering why he could not help thinking of the cowherd boy? Are you really pissed off? She looked up into the distance. The water mist turned into clouds. Her eyes were not clear under the cover, but Li Ruhua knew that she was very close. This made her in a good mood. Although she didn''t suffer any grievances or suffer from half of the pain, she was still too bored. Find him, kill him and get out of here. Practitioners, especially the powerful ones, are restricted from using their accomplishments. It''s a very depressing taste. Anyway, she can''t bear it any longer.On the Bank of the river is a newly built official road of the state of Huangliang. It is said that it is for the convenience of nearby officials and rich families to enjoy the scenery by the river. So along the way, there are many vehicles, most of them are well-dressed and extraordinary. Seeing the fairy riding on the back of the Yellow ox, with a calm and calm look, after being dazzled for a short time, she was excited and nervous. Those noblemen, who are riding on high horses and wearing all kinds of robes or masculine or gentle or cold or soft, subconsciously straighten their backs and present their most elegant side. Hope is not great, but what if the little fairy riding the Yellow ox is in love? At that time, it will be a huge fortune and opportunity. If not, although the scenery of the long running river here is good, it will not be so crowded with tourists. It just gathers all the handsome young men of the right age within a thousand miles. Li Ruhua knows all these things like the palm of his hand. He can think of the hidden story with his hair. She doesn''t care and doesn''t get angry. After all, they are not the same people in the same world. If you want to see, let''s see. Anyway, after she left, the memories of these "people" will become blurred. At last, she only remembers herself. She met a beautiful girl when she was young, but she can''t remember exactly what she looked like. All of a sudden, the fairy on her back reached out and patted the yellow cow. She stopped at once and said, "excuse me, where is the fog in front of her?" The one questioned was a 14-5-year-old boy. His eyebrows were very beautiful and his noble spirit was not revealed. He was obviously born in a good family. At the moment, looking at the little fairy in front of him, his face was slightly red but he didn''t lose his temper. He took a breath and bowed to salute. "If you go back, it''s called cloud valley. It''s a place where a local immortal master lives in seclusion. Ordinary people can''t approach it at will..." He was trying to obscure his identity, saying that he could lead the way and let the girl go to the valley for a walk, but he was interrupted without waiting to speak. "Cloud Valley, its name is not bad, its scenery is not bad. I hope I''m not wrong." Li Ruhua smiled and nodded, he left behind a little boy who felt lost. His lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say. He patted the Yellow bull and went to the deep fog. This little guy is about the same age as him. He has a hundred times worse demeanor. I don''t even look at the expensive young man who comes to the door voluntarily. You little toad want to marry me as a wife. You are so bold! The corners of his mouth were hooked. Li Ruhua did not know why he thought of these things at the moment, and why he felt a sense of pride. Maybe it''s because, after this rush, when the mystery is finally solved, is he really a king? No one can hide a bit of spirituality on the South Keshi and under the Yellow sorghum tree. If she doesn''t cheat, she can''t see it. But since he cheated, he could see through his roots with only one look. In the cloud and fog valley of the state of Huangliang, the cloud and fog Taoist who is devoted to cultivating Taoism, looks at the little girl who is riding on the Yellow ox through the cloud and fog, eyes round subconsciously, then suddenly bright, showing the endless enthusiasm that can''t be suppressed. It''s like two suns suddenly emerging from behind the clouds, enough to make the air burn. With a slight cough, Taoist priest Yunwu took a deep breath and tried to show his superior demeanor. He came to be as elegant as an immortal when he was resisting the wind. "Little girl, I am destined to be with you. I have been waiting here for many days, but I am willing to go under the gate of the poor way and practice the best way to live forever." Li Ruhua blinked and looked at the cloud Taoist who was standing hard in front of him. He felt like a thundering cloud Taoist, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. In a soft voice, Li Ruhua said: "I''ll see my master." The Taoist priest of cloud and mist was stunned, and his ecstasy came out from the bottom of his heart, and he raised his head and laughed wildly. But the laughter froze at the beginning. He was like a toad covered with ice. He kept laughing, but there was endless fear in his eyes In a word, it''s very strange. Li Ruhua frowned, turned around and looked at some place behind her. She fell into the still cloud completely and started to surge again. Wheezing - wheezing - the Taoist priest of cloud and mist breathed heavily, looked up at the fairy in front of him, then he could not help but show his palpitation and uneasiness. "You You are... " Li Ruhua smiled, "master, why do you have such a bad memory? I am you, the little apprentice I just accepted. Don''t you want to recognize me? " Her smile is sweeter and sweeter, which makes people feel like, all the beauty and light in the world. But at this moment, Taoist Yunwu felt that he was locked by the big terrorist hiding in the shadow and would lose his life if he was not careful. The taste of it is like crying without tears. He would like to ask Is the play wrong? Shouldn''t the old immortals get good talents and jade occasionally, devote themselves to cultivation, and finally make a name in history? In a flash, Kung Fu becomes a bridge of terror. It seems to be trapped in the mud and may be swallowed at any time! The thought turned quickly, and Taoist priest Yunwu clenched his teeth. "I have a bad memory for my teacher, you What''s your name? " "Li Ruhua, the beautiful Ruhua. Shifu, lead the way quickly. I want to meet the two in front. I''d like to pay homage to your elder martial brother." The cloud and fog Taoist almost fainted when it was dark. He thought to himself that you and I saw each other for the first time today. Why do you know that there are two disciples under the poor Taoist sect? It''s a real hammer. There must be a plan hidden in it. I''m in danger!The inner wails, the pain is unbearable, and the fear is endless. But looking at Li Ruhua who smiles like a flower in front of him, the Taoist priest of cloud and mist can''t say a word, and he doesn''t have the courage to sacrifice himself. He tears his face with her on the spot. The old and the young turn around and walk to the cloud valley. The old man bows and droops, but the little girl jumps. Obviously, she is in a good mood. Chapter 1602 Yunwu Taoist is a middle lower practitioner in Huangliang Middle Kingdom. He is also famous in this area. In his early years, he was mediocre and ambitious. Later, he was taught to be a man in the Jianghu. He was discouraged before he came to Yunwu Valley and lived there. By the way, he received two disciples. It''s hard for his family to break the inheritance. The eldest disciple, whose name is Ning Changgeng, is a noble son in the capital of the Huangliang state. Although his family is not very prominent, he is also a family with a flourishing reputation for generations. Every year, he delivers a large amount of property to Yunwu Valley on time, which is the key for Yunwu Taoist to be able to practice Taoism safely and not listen to foreign affairs. The second disciple''s name is Shekou. The name given by his parents is really right. Being quiet is like having a mouth made of stone. He was born in a poor family. His parents and relatives had already died. He was alone. If he was not qualified for cultivation, Taoist Yunwu could not help driving him out. What''s the use of keeping a son of a bitch who didn''t even call his master when he met him? But unexpectedly, the relationship between the two disciples is very good. They always eat and live together and urge each other in practice. It''s the only thing that makes Taoist Yunwu feel a little relieved. Because of this, a new disciple was admitted today. When they were called to meet each other, they arrived together. Elder martial brother, I saw Li Ruhua standing beside the Taoist priest Yunwu at first sight. His eyes were suddenly bright. Shikou followed, a little black face red. Fortunately, it was not obvious. He stood by in silence. "Cough! Her name is Li Ruhua. From today on, she is your little younger martial sister. I hope you three can support each other and participate in the cultivation of the avenue together. " After the scene was finished, Taoist Yunwu found a reason to go and put oil on the sole of his feet. The name is to let his brothers and sisters know each other. Li Ruhua glanced at the figure of Taoist Yunwu, smiled and saluted, "I''ll see you two elder martial brothers." She blinked. She looked left and right. Her smile remained the same, but she could not help sighing. This time, at the cost of calling Li Mu, he made great efforts to open up the situation of Nanke Huangliang, but finally came back disappointed. She found the mark made by Li Mu in advance, but there is no aura of barbarians in Ning Changgeng, who is rich in spirit and handsome. Of course, he can''t be a barbarian. This game of chess, in the end, is her wrong thinking, a waste of human feelings. Li Mu, that guy, is very smart. It''s hard for him to owe people in the future. As for the stone mouth next to her, she just gave it a look, but on the surface, it was not obvious. After a conversation, looking at the younger martial sister who was obviously closer to the elder martial brother, Shi sipped his lips and left. He is one of them. He has a cold and hard mind. Since the younger martial sister doesn''t want to be close to him, she should take the initiative to stay away from him. According to the agreement between Li Ruhua and the emperor Xihuang, if it is determined that the root of loyal Marquis Wu has nothing to do with the new emperor of the barbarian nationality, this situation of Huang Liang in Nanke should only be a compensation for him, so as to avoid the later resentment of loyal Marquis Wu. But in fact, after entering this situation, Li Ruhua has only one idea in his mind, that loyal Marquis Ning Qin must die. It''s a big trouble to tear up the cooperation with emperor Xihuang, but there will be accidents in the territory of Nanke Huangliang. What can emperor Xihuang do as long as he picks himself up and leaves no exact handle? This is not the capital of the emperor, and Li Mu is here. He can''t help but watch himself die in the rage of the great emperor Xihuang. As for the reason of forcing zhongwuhou to annihilate Qin, it''s easy to say. It''s because since she saw zhongwuhou from a distance in the capital, there is always a kind of fear in her heart. It''s like a lump in her throat. Even if he''s not a king, Li Ruhua wants him to die. This feeling is the first time in her life, but Li Ruhua did not hesitate, even when she reached an agreement with the emperor Xihuang, she had this idea. That majesty should not have thought that there were people in the Western wasteland who dared to play with him. Of course, as I said just now, the best result is that she can get rid of all the troubles in this matter. For this reason, she has made preparations in advance and found the hands-on chess pieces. So on the night when the Taoist priest of cloud and mist was pulled to "talk with his heart", he came back with a pale face, clearly aware of Li Ruhua''s movement, but only turned over and blocked his own perception. His ears did not hear what happened outside the window. In the face of a disaster, he has no energy or Kung Fu. If he pays attention to the lives and deaths of the two apprentices, it''s good that he can live. Li Ruhua knocks on the door and opens it to Ning Changgeng. When he sees the little younger martial sister outside, he is very happy. But before he can speak, Li Ruhua smiles and says, "elder martial brother, I''m here to find the second senior brother. Please tell me." Ning Changgeng was stupefied for a while, then he turned around and shouted, "Shekou, little younger martial sister is looking for you." He smiled gracefully and turned back. When Shekou came to the door, he was still silent and reserved. He paused and said, "what can I do for you?" Li Ruhua smiled. "It''s inconvenient to say. I don''t know if elder martial brother 2 would like to go with me in the valley." Back to two people, holding bamboo Ning Changgeng, body slightly a stiff, eyes under the light show a trace of dim.Shikou is silent for a while, nods his head. He first turns around and says to the elder martial brother, and takes a coat to avoid the cold. Then he leaves with Li Ruhua. In the room, Ning Changgeng put down the bamboo slips in his hand, and a trace of loss and grievance appeared on his handsome face, which seemed unexpected. But in the bottom of his heart, he didn''t have many other thoughts, but his mood inevitably fell and became listless. Shi Kou, who left his residence, was silent with Li Ruhua. No one spoke until the girl beside him stopped. Shikou looks up, looks at her, and says, "I know you don''t really care about me, so what do you want to say, junior sister, please come to the point." Li Ruhua smiled and nodded, "I''m here to fulfill a promise and tell you something, such as Who are you? " "What do you mean by that, younger martial sister?" Li Ruhua raised his hand. "Don''t move." Then, Shekou found that he could not move. The soft, warm and cool fingertips were gently pointed between his eyebrows, but he felt like a long sword, which pierced the heart of his eyebrows severely. Under the agitation, he suffered a lot, and his head almost split from it. Zhang opened his mouth, and before the wailing was sent out, Li Ruhua pressed his hand and smiled and blinked at him. "I know it''s hard to wake up after suffering, but believe me, after you wake up, most of you still want to thank me for that." Half an hour later, he was dying of pain. His clothes were soaked all over his body, like a stone mouth pulled out of the water. He lay on his back and gasped for breath, but his eyes changed. The two states of daze and lucidity flashed alternately. Li Ruhua stepped back two steps and said softly, "it must be a bit hard to wake up forcibly in a dream. Go back to sleep. When tomorrow opens your eyes, everything will be OK." Shekou gets up and staggers away. The next day, he was awakened by his master brother Ning Changgeng, with a pale face, like a serious illness. "What''s the matter with you, younger martial brother? Don''t scare me! " Shikou narrowed his eyes, as if he had been in the dark for a long time, unable to see the light. He subconsciously raised his hand to cover in front of him, shook his head after a few rest, and said: "elder martial brother, I''m ok." Ning Changgeng took a long breath. "I''m scared to death. You came back last night and something was wrong. Little martial sister asked you to go out Is that all right? " Stone mouth frowned, a trace of pain appeared on his face, but soon shook his head, "it''s OK, I just didn''t sleep well. Elder martial brother, please help me and ask the teacher for leave. Today, I am not feeling well, so I will stay in the room and rest. " Ning Changgeng nodded, "OK, you rest, I will ask for leave for you." Seeing Shikou close his eyes, he soon fell into a deep sleep. Ning Changgeng''s face showed a little hesitation. He always felt that younger martial brother was not right today, but he thought seriously and got nothing, so he had to blame himself for thinking more. Unexpectedly, when he left his residence, the master left a note saying that he was taking the new junior sister with him to take a chance and ask him to stay in the valley for cultivation. He could not be lazy because no one urged him. I clapped the bamboo slips in my hand. Ning Changgeng raised his hand and grabbed his hair. Although half of the young people could see clearly, it was indeed the handwriting of the master, but in this tone Just like today''s younger martial brother, there is also a trace of eccentricity. Moreover, the younger martial sister came yesterday and was taken away by the master today. I always feel that this matter is a little hasty. After thinking about it, Ning Changgeng has nothing to gain. He can only endure it and practice alone. He has a good aptitude. He practices hard every day. He is a kind of mind that is not needed very much and supervised by the teacher. That''s why he thinks that the tone of the teacher is a little strange. ¡­¡­ The Taoist priest of cloud and mist had a pale face. He felt that he was going to faint at any time. Of course, he was scared. Whoever is changed will look like this when he is stared at by the seven people in front of him. He will never be better than him. He only knew one of the seven people. It was a chance coincidence in his early years. More specifically, he had the cheek to rub against a big banquet. In the corner of the banquet, he saw the top overhaul practitioner in Huangliang from a distance. And it''s enough. Since the other six people can sit on the same level as the one in front of them, they have the same level of existence. Taoist Yunwu wants to cry without tears. He really doesn''t know what he has done, and he will suffer this catastrophe. Now, in my heart, there is only one thought rolling - dead. This time it''s really dead. Let alone these people move their fingers, they will continue to look a few more times, for fear that he will be scared to death. One face is white and white, and no blood color can be seen. "Well, several registered masters, this one in front of you is the one I really recognize. Although it''s only one day, the so-called master of one day should also be taken seriously, so he can''t be killed." Li Ruhua smilingly opened his mouth, looked at the Taoist cloud with a long breath and a grateful face. The next sentence made him almost pee on the spot. "Just ask some registered masters to draw out his soul and refine one or two to be a dumb puppet. Isn''t it difficult to cut the causal line with me?" One of them, an old woman with a gloomy face and a silent smile, said with a sharp smile, "of course, it''s not difficult. In the aspect of refining people''s souls, my ghost Valley recognizes a second person. No one should have the face to recognize the first. But little girl, I did this for you. Can you promise to go to the ghost valley with me to practice? ""Hum! Old ghost, don''t go too far. Although you are really good at refining people''s souls in ghost Valley, it''s a bit of wishful thinking that you want to take away our current beloved. Girl, as long as you worship me as your teacher, I can help you to do this. I will spare no effort to wipe out the Qi machine completely. No one can realize it. " The other five, each sneering, probably mean the above, no one is willing to give up and collect the disciple in front of them. After all, it''s not only a matter of cultivation, but also a chance of its own. Li Ruhua doesn''t stop them from quarreling. She smiles and looks at them all the time. When they are quiet a little, she raises her hand and points out, "ghost mother-in-law, then choose you." After that, she said to several people, "I''m sorry, I have to promise that this thing I do will not be locked by anyone, so I can only choose the best one, which you admit yourself. In addition, I would like to invite some old masters to keep a secret for me. Don''t tell others anything about the cloud valley. " The ghost mother-in-law laughed and her wrinkled old face almost piled up a flower. "Little girl, it''s really a good eye. So from now on, you are the heirloom of our ghost Valley ancestral hall. The old man is waiting for the teacher to accept his apprentice. You can call me elder martial sister in the future." Finish saying, the eyes of Yin test, swept around a few people, "you all heard, it''s the little girl''s own choice, I think you should not tear up the promise? Otherwise, we haven''t opened the mountain gate for many years. " The faces of the nearby people changed a little, obviously they were afraid of it. However, they were reluctant to abandon the immortal disciple. In hesitation, Li Ruhua said with a smile: "you have heard my elder martial sister''s words, don''t you hurry? Otherwise, don''t blame me. I don''t recognize the harmonious relationship between registered teachers and apprentices we had before. " I don''t know why, hearing this sentence, several old monsters with deep thoughts and strong strength were shocked by each other. Look at each other, several people take a deep breath, turn around without saying a word and walk away, disappear without trace in a blink of an eye. As for really going, it''s still unknown whether we can hide in the dark by means of each other. But for Li Ruhua, it doesn''t matter, because these people will not remember her soon. After thinking about it, she was sure there was no big mistake. She raised her face and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, please help me." The ghost mother-in-law smiles all over her face, nods to say hello, raises her hand and grasps the head of Taoist Yunwu. With a scream of blood from seven orifices, she stares at her eyes with endless pain. A moment later, a cloud of black fog rose, and the ghost mother-in-law smiled, "little sister, let''s go back to ghost Valley!" Li Ruhua nodded and crisply said, "OK!" Chapter 1603 Two months later, a little fairy came out of the hidden ghost valley of the mountain gate. She wrinkled her nose and looked back. She saw the flames in the sky and many figures struggling inside. Soon she lost her strength and fell into ashes. "Don''t blame me, you really find it by yourself, so you can''t live because of your own iniquity, which is quite reasonable." Li Ruhua smiled and said, with a very calm look. Although she could not take the initiative, before entering the scene, Li Mu gave her some rights. If she used it within a certain range, she would be the rule. The people of ghost Valley want to break the rules. They are naturally backfired by the rules. As it is today, the sky fire will burn everything. Of course, these people in ghost valley will not die in vain. They will be sacrificed by Li Ruhua to make a deal with the larger rules in the world. For example, completely erase the traces she left in the world. Of course, this process will be carried out in the next decade or even decades, little by little, enough to be silent and imperceptible to the creatures of the world. Even if there are some, the existence of cultivation realm is extremely powerful, which is the limit of different dimensions and vision levels. Even though everything in Nanke and Huangliang is in harmony, they can be regarded as part of heaven and earth, but they are different. Take back his eyes, Li Ruhua continues to walk outwards, thinking as he goes, time has passed so long, shouldn''t it be nearly? What she needs to do now is to wait patiently for induction to come. After confirming that the loyal Marquis Ning Qin has been killed, she will leave directly. ¡­¡­ Cloud valley. Two months later, master and junior sister were still silent, which made Ning Changgeng worried. But compared with that, what worries the elder martial brother in Guzhong even more is that he seems to have changed himself in this period of time. Although still silent, but sometimes, the eyes from behind, let his back bursts of cool. I always feel that there are many things hidden in younger martial brother''s eyes. Ning Changgeng tries to ask, but he always shakes his head and doesn''t respond. Later, Ning Changgeng found that younger martial brother engraved bamboo slips in private and wrote many things on them. He is not prepared to peek. After all, it''s younger martial brother''s stuff. Bamboo slips can be placed at will and sometimes fall on his desk. Once in a while, Ning Changgeng saw that what younger martial brother carved on bamboo slips was actually a person''s life. It was a story similar to biography. After reading several verses, he thought it interesting. He took the initiative to mention it to younger martial brother. "If you want to see it, please read it." Stone mouth tone is calm, eyes are quiet. Ning Changgeng thought something was wrong, but the story of the biography carved on the bamboo slips had a strong attraction to him for some reason. He hesitated repeatedly and nodded his head, saying that I would have a look, just to check the lack and make up for the younger martial brother. It''s a long story. It''s about a foreign country named Xihuang. One day, a man named Ning Qin came to this country Ning Changgeng''s eyes are entranced, sometimes he looks up for a long time, and his subconsciousness and confusion are revealed in his eyes. And whenever this time, Shekou quietly looks at Ning Changgeng, under the tree, outside the window, beside the stream, in the fog He left behind everywhere. More and more bamboo slips, Ning Changgeng saw completely into the God, until this night, the sky above was extremely dark, and no stars appeared. Put down the last volume of bamboo slips, which is about loyalty to Wu, Hou, Ning and Qin. When he led the army back to the border area, he met opportunities on the way, and his soul entered a secret place to start life again. "Senior brother, you have finished reading it." Shekou said quietly. On the opposite side, Ning Changgeng, who was in a trance, nodded after a few breaths. His eyes were sometimes clear and sometimes confused. "Younger martial brother, I always feel that the person in your story is very familiar with me. There is even a feeling that I am him and he is me." Shikou was a little silent and said slowly: "elder martial brother, you really feel right. You are loyal to the Marquis Wu. You are the ningqin in the story. Because when he led the army back to the border army camp, the chance he met was when Nanke came, and Huang Liang had a dream That''s right. It''s Nanke, Huangliang, where we are now. " Ning Changgeng''s eyes were wide open. He was shocked and unbelievable. But soon his face was full of pain. He could not help holding his head with both hands and murmuring, "I''m Ning Qin I''m loyal to Marquis Wu No, my name is Ning Changgeng. I am the son of Ning family, the capital of Huangliang country Who is Kening Qin? Why do I know him so well Who am I Who am I...... " Pain is more serious, rather Changgeng gasps for breath. Shikou suddenly said: "elder martial brother, it''s really an uncomfortable thing to be awakened in a dream. But please believe me, your experience is already very good, at least much better than I was at the beginning. " He reached out his hand and patted Ning Changgeng on the shoulder. "Go to sleep, sleep, it''s all over." Ning Changgeng tried to open his eyes, but he could not control his body. He nodded to him and fell asleep quickly. His eyebrows were still frowning and his body was constantly tense and relaxed. Obviously, he was not easy in his sleep. After waiting for a moment, Shekou took a knife out of his arms, looked at Ning Changgeng, who was asleep, drew it out of his sheath and put it on his neck. "Elder martial brother, please go on the road." Hard wipe, blood gushed out, he so hard, coupled with the cutting edge, so that the head and body, from the moment of interruption.Looking at the body separated from the head, Shikou frowns. It seems that he didn''t expect this to happen so easily. After checking it, he was sure that Ning Changgeng was dead. Shikou stabbed him heavily in the chest with a backhand knife. His face turned pale suddenly, but his face showed a sense of relief, and "Putong" died after all. Shi Kou also has ten mouths. Put together, it''s the word "Ye". His name is Ye Gui. He''s a lone soul and wild ghost in Ye''s family who has long been removed. It can even be said that, many years ago, since he found out that he was a barbarian, yegui has died. To this day, he is only a body. In Huangliang, there is a saying concerning the fundamental principle of the road in the South Keshan mountain. It''s true or false. It''s true or false It seems that this world is no different from the outside world, but it is still two treasures, a fairyland evolved. In this illusion, if you are killed by someone when you are conscious, you are really dead. It happens that you should use the words "false and true". So yegui killed himself. He really killed himself. His body left in the outside world has no breath now. Then the loyal Marquis Wu, who seems to be awake but not awake, actually "woke up", died after he killed him. ¡­¡­ Hundreds of miles away from the ghost Valley, it is still a deep forest. Sitting on a twig, the whole person looks like a weightless Li Ruhua. His eyes suddenly brighten, and then a big, brilliant smile appears. This scene, like spring flowers, let people feel the whole world, suddenly bright spring. "Dead, that''s it." She closed her eyes, recognized the truth, and determined that the atmosphere belonged to the loyal Marquis Wu. It had completely disappeared. She opened her eyes and waved her fist, laughing, "OK, good, this is really wonderful." Stand up, step on the branches, a gust of wind, she then ups and downs. Li Ruhua walked back and forth a few steps, suddenly jumped, her arms spread like a fairy, and then at the next moment, with the sound of "bang", she fell to the ground. Fall will not, even if can not use cultivation, but the root is still. Li Ruhua opened her eyes, looked around and at her feet. She frowned and said impatiently, "Li Mu, stop playing. Let me out now." No response. Li Ruhua frowned tighter and sneered, "I can warn you not to overdo everything, or I will be really angry!" Just finished, she turned over her hand and took out something, which was crushed directly. "Pa" a light sound, the space suddenly twisted, but at the next moment, it seems to be an invisible big hand to grasp the surrounding area, pull out hard, the twisted space suddenly recovered as before, Li Ruhua a stumble, this time is a real fall to the ground, she did not get up, eyes cold to the extreme, slowly swept around. She didn''t know where the problem was, but it was clear that it was real. Li Mu, as a man, has always been very measured. Even if he is joking, he can''t go too far. That is to say, Li Mu has nothing to do with it, but he is the owner of nankeshi and Huangliang trees. Besides him, who else can interfere in the world? What''s more, where did Limu go? "Little girl, if you promise something to others, you must keep your promise. You haven''t finished it yet. Of course you can''t go now." The quiet voice, coming from all directions, falls into the ear, and can''t recognize where the human body is. Li Ruhua''s face is expressionless, "play the devil! Are you sure you want to be the enemy of our Zhonghuang Li family when you come here today? " "Wow! I''m really afraid of Zhonghuang Li''s family, but it''s all later. You should worry about yourself now. " A little pause, the voice continued to ring, "don''t worry, I promised others, don''t hurt your life, only after you keep your promise, I will let you go naturally. But don''t think about grilled fish. I''m hungry. If I can''t eat you, I''ll have to eat it. " Li Ruhua''s pupil contracts. Something happened to Li Mu! She was about to break out of cultivation at any cost, but at this time, deep tiredness surged in like the tide, the vast soup was destroyed, she was not given any chance to resist, and fell into a deep sleep in the dark. The space is slightly distorted, a volume of bamboo slips emerges, hanging over Li Ruhua, and after a little silence, a sneer comes out, "cheap you!" With that, the bamboo slips expanded directly, like a mat, and rolled Li Ruhua away through the air, and disappeared in a flash. ¡­¡­ On the South Keshi, under the Yellow sorghum tree, Li Mu''s face is full of wry smile, and his face is slightly white. "If you do this, I will die." The memorial tablet was on his head, and he jumped, like slapping his head. "You can choose whether to be killed by me now or later." Li Mu''s wry smile was more serious, but he had no doubt about it. The man hidden in the memorial tablet now has a violent and murderous mind. Dare to resist, or continue to oppose, he will really die. Each other''s mood, it seems that suddenly a lot of bad, a little induction let him feel, like to collapse. But you did it yourself. Why are you so angry? Li Mu said he couldn''t figure it out at all. Pa - the board jumped again, "don''t think if you can''t figure it out. I''m really hungry now. Have you baked the fish yet? No matter how bad, I''ll consider eating you! "Li Mu took in the air conditioner and nodded, "I''ll be right now, I''ll be right now." Although I have a good relationship with you, Li Ruhua is deceiving me to such a degree, so it''s your trouble to suffer. Don''t blame me for not being righteous. Turn around and face the fire. Li Mu is dedicated to grilling fish. At this time, he completely recovers his perception of Nanke and Huangliang. Otherwise, he really saw what happened next. He was afraid that he would be killed by Li Ruhua, who was so angry. The memorial tablet fell on his head, the surface of the cloud rolling, sometimes hasty and sometimes gentle, giving a feeling of depression ups and downs. Stinky woman, I really want to stutter you! ¡­¡­ Nankeguo, an ordinary village in the upper reaches of canglan River and under the snow mountain, has a name of "Niujia village" after several disputes because more than half of the people in the village have the surname "Niu". Of course, the villagers are not satisfied with the name, but fist is more useful than mouth. After being hit by hammer several times, there are two curses in their hearts, but they dare not say anything else. In short, people with small surnames in the village live a little, but they are not oppressed and can''t live that way. Especially in the Qin family in the west of the village, the male master is a self-taught village doctor. Although he has not been officially recognized, most of the people in the surrounding ten mile eight villages are optimistic about him. People eat cereals and miscellaneous grains and have all kinds of diseases. Who dares to say that in his life, there is no one who can''t live without going to the bank? The Qin family''s position in the village is getting higher and higher, that is, the first son and grandson in the east of the village multiply the most. A large group of young men have more than 40 old ox families, and they are also respectful to the three members of the Qin family. Three years ago, the silly boy of the Qin family was tricked into a big yellow cow. A few young cattle were sneering. After being caught by the old ox, everyone got a few sticks and started to cry and howl. Someone was smart enough to run to the Qin family''s master. He stopped the really angry old man when he arrived. According to the old man, if it wasn''t for Mr. Qin''s help, I would be dead now. You little bastards who forget their ancestors and forget their kindness! After the incident, the Qin family has a higher position in the village. On the surface, everyone respects them. You can see that kid of the Qin family still shakes his head. He secretly looks at a pretty good guy. Unexpectedly, he is really a pimple. Being cheated by someone, Niu didn''t say that he still didn''t recognize her. He had to say that it was the bride price he gave to his future daughter-in-law, waiting for her to come back and get married. In the past two years, the matchmakers in the surrounding areas visited the door several times, and they all met with a piece of dust. After being driven out of the Qin''s house, they made the reputation of the Qin family boy worse and worse in shiliba village. Gradually, there was no family, and there was the idea of marrying a daughter. Even if their precious daughter entered the Qin''s door, she would not be able to raise her head for life. Chapter 1604 At that time, I saw that the little fairy was so absorbed that he fell into the water from the back of the ox. now, three years later, he has become a young man of eighteen or nine years old. He has a very high stature and a dark complexion. He looks more and more strong and is a very appreciated young man. Otherwise, there will be no problem. Just after arriving at the marriageable age in the countryside, there will be matchmakers coming to the door one after another. Of course, the rich family background of the Qin family and its position in shiliba village are also important factors. Since he sent a big yellow cow out, Qin Xiaozi stopped herding cattle and began to learn to identify herbs with his father. According to his saying at that time, since the girl accepted his bride price, she was even his daughter-in-law. In order to support the family in the future, of course, we can''t live in ignorance any more. We must learn the craft of family inheritance, or take care of our wives and children in the future. Because of this, Qin didn''t get mixed doubles from his parents when he lost a big yellow cow. He just spent money to make his son more enlightened. Today, when Qin came back from the mountain, his back basket was filled with all kinds of herbs. This time, he was lucky enough to find a wild ginseng in a cave. It''s not too old to smell it. Of course, Qin Huan knew for a long time that he would hide wild ginseng in the middle of the basket and surround it with some other herbs with a slightly strong smell, so that people would not smell the ginseng fragrance. Collecting medicine in the mountains for money is one of the income channels of the people in the mountains. Although the people in their area are simple and honest, they have a strong sense of prevention. This is what my mother said. Qin thinks it makes sense. Until he walked out of the deep mountain and came to the familiar path, he was really relieved and smiled. This ginseng will surely sell for a large price. It''s faster under his feet. When he entered the village, Qin felt a little strange. He liked to gather here and chat with the old people in the village. Today, he didn''t see any of them. More than that, he didn''t see anyone in the village all the way, which made Qin couldn''t help frowning, thinking that nothing could have happened. Niujia village at the foot of the mountain is not big. Soon, I passed through most villages and heard some sounds. It seems that many people gathered together. When he turned a big tree, Qin took a leap in his heart and strode to the past, because now almost everyone in the village was gathered outside his house. "Back!" I don''t know who shouted, the air suddenly quiet, brush countless eyes, turn to fall on him. This is the first time that Qin Xiaozi is so big. He found that his eyes can be so hot that he almost burns up. In particular, some young people in the village who are not in good relationship with him now have red eyes and capital envy and hate engraved on their faces. Looking at it, it doesn''t look like a bad thing. Qin''s subconscious pace slows down, and he coughs softly, "uncles, excuse me, my family What''s the matter? " The ox old man with the biggest voice in the east of the village, knocking on the dry tobacco pot and full of joy, came and patted Qin little boy on the shoulder. "You little boy, you are so kind. My old man knew that you would never lie if you were honest and honest when you were a little boy! Haha, I didn''t expect that I could see the people in the painting before he died. No, it''s better than the picture. It''s just as beautiful as the fairy mentioned by Mr. Shu when I went to the county town 30 years ago! " This is a loud voice, like a broken Gong. Some old guys who are not convinced and like to argue with old man Niu, nod their heads one by one. Rarely, they have no different opinions. Instead, they agree with his words. Although old man Niu took the opportunity to boast about his trip to the County and city 30 years ago, he said nothing wrong. This kid of the Qin family, who has really accumulated the virtue of eight lives, was actually changed into such a daughter-in-law by him with a big ox. Think of all the gossip in the village these years. Some old people think that when they go back home, they must give them a lot of mouth and kick them to scold them! My girl, I was passing through our village. Why didn''t you meet me? What a good daughter-in-law! I can''t find her in the sun. She just landed in the old Qin''s house. Let''s bully the old cow''s house in our village. She has no face! Qin touched his head. "Grandpa Niu, what''s the matter? I''m still confused now." "Don''t ask, you''ll know when you go home. It''s lucky. It''s lucky!" When the crowd separated, Qin Xiaozi walked to the door and saw the big yellow ox tied at the door. As soon as his eyes brightened, he had no time to say anything and walked in quickly. Then he saw his father and mother in the main hall of the house, who were short but full of smiles. On the opposite side of them, sat an old Taoist who had a good command at first sight. His hair was white and he was smiling. Qin Xiaozi''s eyes turned and fell behind the Taoist. The girl standing on the back of him. Although three years later, she had grown up and became a beautiful girl''s home, she was recognized at the first sight. This was the fairy who was going to walk with him. His face was a little red, and he stepped forward two steps, "you You finally come... " Rub hands, but don''t know what to say. Qin''s mother stretched out her hand and pulled him. With a big smile, she said, "old immortal, this is my child. It''s Qin Mingyu. Do you think it''s him?""Qin Fu nodded," marriage matters, must be clear, in case of a mistake is a big trouble. " The husband and wife of the whole life have been living together for decades. Of course, they know each other''s thoughts and are satisfied with the girls in front of them. But the fairies falling from the sky are disturbing. It''s better to be cautious. The old Taoist laughed, took a look at Qin Huan, and got up to make a Jishou. "Don''t worry, I''m already optimistic about it. The first match my apprentice made was the son of the Qin family." He looked back, blushed a little, and said nothing to Li Ruhua. He felt a deep feeling, and then he said, "I have come a long way to take you to Niujia village to keep my engagement. Since you have accepted rhubarb as the bride''s gift, you should marry the prince of the Qin family. Would you like to do this? " Li Ruhua''s eyes were deep, and a little struggle flashed, but in a flash, her face was red, and she bowed her head and saluted, "everything depends on the teacher''s arrangement." The Taoist priest of cloud and mist laughed happily, "OK! Then I will make up my mind for you and betroth you to the son of the Qin family! " He got up and said, "before you came to Niujia village, my family lived in eight words. Three days later is the best day. If you have no opinion, you will get married on that day. How about that?" "Good!" Qin Huan blurted out. There was a roar of laughter outside the courtyard, but it was hard to hide the envy in the laughter. Qin''s father and mother nodded and agreed. After the Taoist had lunch, he got up and took Li Ruhua away. He said that three days later, Xiao Liangshan, the cool temple at the middle of the mountain, would come to marry him. In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, the red affairs team invited by father Qin from the county town went straight to Xiaoliangshan. In and out of the village, anyone who knew about the marriage of the Qin family came uninvited. All the way around, the onlookers were very busy. Soon, the middle door of Qingliang Temple opened wide, and it was the most dignified Temple leader in ordinary days. Today, he was dressed in a new clothes, with a smile on his face. He showed twelve points of enthusiasm to the people of Niujia village who had come to greet him, which made the people who had been worried suddenly relax, and then became more and more envious. It seems that there is no false saying in the village that the old Taoist and the fairy are real immortal figures. Otherwise, the leader of Qingliang temple, such a great man, how can he behave like this. Village men may have little experience, but they are not lack of intelligence. The old Taoist sat upright and was worshipped by Qin Huan and the bride, with a smile on his face. "Today, I congratulate you on getting married. In the future, we should love each other and spend a hundred years together." Welcome the bride, the team blows and blows, turn back to Niujia village and go. The old Taoist declined the invitation to eat the wedding wine, saying it''s the custom of his hometown. His mother''s family won''t come to the door today. But during this period, he will be temporarily attached to practice in the cool view. In the future, he will have his own time of nagging. When the crowd retreated, the old Taoist waved his hand, sent the respectful leader away, and got up and went into the back hall. With a slight cough, the old Taoist Su Rong bowed, "I''ve married Li Ruhua to the Qin family, but I don''t need any help from you. Would you please show me?" After a few moments, a voice appeared out of nowhere, "I see." Only these three words, and then there was no life. The Taoist priest Yunwu, who escaped from death, waited for a long time to get up slowly. He couldn''t help but wipe his forehead and sweat. He thought that this one was in a bad mood. Although he didn''t reveal it, and didn''t aim at him at all, he just felt it vaguely, which made Taoist Yunwu tremble, as if he was about to face a disaster! Hesitated again and again, he didn''t dare to continue to disturb, and bowed to do a gift, back a few steps away. ¡­¡­ The Qin family held a running banquet to entertain all the guests. Whether they knew each other or not, they could have a big meal if they gave them a red envelope as they wanted. His eyes were red at first. Later, the old man of his family taught several young people in the village a lesson. He decided to drink Qin Huan today, so that he could not get married. Fortunately, Qin''s father had prepared to give Qin Huan pills to understand the wine in advance. Several young people cried and cried after drinking high, and the old people who were ashamed of it, had a lot of stick education, and made people drag away after making a series of apologies. It is expected that these people will not be too comfortable in the next few days. After this incident, Qin Huan''s pressure was greatly reduced. He could wait until the guests were gone, but he was still drinking red and smelling wine. It''s not that the villagers don''t want to make trouble in the cave, but they dare not to do so after they have seen the attitude of cool view. The fairy of the immortal family can''t be restrained by common principles. If you can''t make a big problem, no one wants to cause trouble. Qin Huan stumbled at his feet. After saying goodbye to his parents, he went to his room. When he was about to enter the room, he stumbled over the door, looked down and saw the ground. He didn''t know when there was an extra roll of bamboo slips. He was a little confused. He picked it up subconsciously. Now he didn''t care to look at it carefully. He put it directly into his arms and pushed the door into it. At this time, he seemed to hear a cry, filled with discontent, and suddenly fell into darkness. Then the light came on, and Qin Huan opened his eyes. He found that he was sitting in a wing room in the cool temple. In front of him was an old Taoist with immortal style. He was smiling and looking at Li Ruhua, who had changed her bun.He was a little confused, but he didn''t know where there was a problem. His memory was vague. He vaguely knew that he was accompanying his new wife back to visit the elders today. "Well done. You two should make more efforts to get flowers and fruits soon, so as to live up to this marriage." Qin Huan found himself sitting in a new house, reading bamboo slips in his hand. In front of him was a little boy over the age of, holding his thigh and calling for his father. Li Ruhua, who is plump and beautiful, came to hold him. "Little guy, don''t disturb your father to read a book. My mother will accompany you out to play." Qin Huan stretched out his hand and was about to say something. He found that he was giving a personal touch. He saw a woman who was coughing. He was looking at him anxiously and said, "doctor Qin, am I ok?" "Don''t worry, madam. It''s just that you have caught some cold. It''s OK." There was a quiet voice nearby. A young man came over and bowed his eyes to salute. "Dad, I''ve just seen the medical record and tasted the pulse. Don''t you worry to see if it''s the same as my conclusion?" Qin Huan nodded, "it''s really a cold disease..." Before he could say anything more, he fell into darkness again. When he opened his eyes, he was standing beside a small grave bag, holding a bamboo scroll, and kneeling beside him was a man and a woman in filial piety. "Dad, my mother has settled down. You must be open-minded. My son will give you a good respect in the future and won''t let you suffer!" Next to the bride, nodding to the father-in-law, "yes, you are old. You haven''t closed your eyes for three or four days in a row. Come back and have a good rest with us." Qin Huan felt the deep tiredness of the flood. He fell back to his back in the dark. When he opened his eyes again, he had already returned home, and his son and daughter-in-law were waiting by his side. When he woke up, his eyes were red. "Dad, you must take good care of yourself. How can we live in case there is any shortage?" Qin Huan stared at the top of his head. He was full of sadness. But in his mind, he was puzzled. How did I come to this life? Many memories are vague, like experience, and it seems to be just his own imagination. Even the woman who accompanied him all her life, now, is beginning to blur. Am I confused? For the next ten years, Qin Huan lived alone in the old yard. His son and daughter-in-law were filial and had a pair of children. They were dressed like two little people in the painting. They surrounded him all day and kept shouting "Grandpa hugs" and "Grandpa hugs". Several old men in the village are about the same age as him. They get red eye disease one by one. If you have nothing to do, you are lucky. In those days, you could have such a beautiful son, such a beautiful pair of grandchildren, full of envy and jealousy by cheating a fairy like daughter-in-law with a big cattle. Qin Huan leans on the tree and laughs. He feels very proud and satisfied. But the memory of the woman who accompanies him all his life has become very vague. Maybe she is really a beautiful person. Then Qin Huan looked down and continued to look at the bamboo slips in his hand. He had been reading them for many years, but he could not understand the words on them and what they recorded. But his intuition told Qin Huan that jade Jian was very important, something that he could not lose. He had to keep it with him until he closed his eyes. Chapter 1605 On the South Keshi, under the Yellow sorghum tree. Li Ruhua''s face was pale, he bit his lips and his body was crumbling. She fixed her eyes on the small memorial tablet opposite, without concealing her inner resentment. In the memorial tablet, there was a sneer, "don''t look at me like you''ve suffered a great loss. In my opinion, you''ve taken a big advantage, so steal the music." Li Ruhua bit her lips and breathed heavily, but she never lost her mind and died. "Your purpose is achieved, may I go?" Her voice was hoarse and her body trembled slightly. She was on the verge of collapse now. "Of course, but before I leave, I have to remind you, don''t forget your present identity." Poof - Li Ruhua spurts out a mouthful of blood, looks deeply, turns around and leaves. Shua - her figure flashed and disappeared in a flash. In the memorial tablet, there was another sneer, and I didn''t pay any attention to Li Ruhua''s small eyes. But it''s a marriage, half of her luck, and it''s kind compared with what she''s done in the past. "Hum! Everyone''s gone, come back! " The space is slightly distorted, Li Mu appears out of the sky, with a wry smile and helplessness, his head drooping and listless. "Don''t pretend to be pitiful. You know it''s useless. It''s very lucky to be able to save your life. Don''t you think?" Li Mu bows to salute, "what you said is." The player jumped up and patted his head, "remember what you should do, don''t let me down I''ll see you later. " Shua -- the mark disappeared without trace. Li Mu is still in the posture of bowing and saluting. After a long time, he breathes out and stands up straight. He looked calm, not half a bit before, smiling helplessly, but frowning slightly, showing a little thought. ¡­¡­ In Nanke middle school, Niujia village in Xiaoliangshan, the old man of Qin family who had lived for a hundred years, finally closed his eyes. No disease, no pain, is to go to sleep after supper, lost breath in sleep. Three days later, the descendants of the Qin family cried loudly. With the roar of the young and strong men in the village, the heavy coffin was lifted slowly and walked to the Qin family cemetery. At the same time, with a sigh, the Qingliang temple in the middle of Xiaoliangshan opened. A white haired and spirited Taoist cloud came out of it, followed by a group of Qingliang Temple Taoists, led by the elderly and frail but more respectful Taoist. "When the son of the Qin family passed away, you went with me to do a super Dharma to help him enter reincarnation as soon as possible." "Yes." The cloud and fog Taoist walked in the wind, followed by the cool Taoist, who came all the way to the Qin family cemetery and immediately attracted a lot of admiration. At home, the Qin family''s children had seen the old immortal master''s portrait for a long time. They were shocked and hurriedly saluted. "You don''t have to be polite. I have more predestination with your Qin family." He didn''t say much until he pointed. In fact, Taoist Yunwu didn''t know the truth. But one thing, he is very clear, it seems that the Qin family is very unusual. Although Mr. Qin is dead, he is still reluctant to provoke. He is polite. A Dharma was successfully completed under the guidance of Taoist Yunwu. The coffin was buried, the tomb was completed, the filial son and daughter knelt down and cried, the paper money was ignited, a gust of wind rolled up countless ashes, rolling around and scattered. The Taoist of Qingliang temple has been sent away. The Taoist of Yunwu stands in front of the grave and looks at the two round graves. His eyes are a little obscure, more confused and curious. But he is very clear that many things in the world, do not know far better than know. Curiosity can kill. "Hum! You''re smart. How about living for decades? I''m going to die today. " A sneer rang in my mind. The Taoist priest of cloud and mist was shocked and bowed to salute. His lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say. There was a sense of fear in his heart, but after several decades, when he heard the voice again, he was also a little excited. "After today, you will practice in Xiaoliangshan to protect the Qin family for generations. You don''t need to interfere in everything, but you can handle it properly." The voice fell, a practice method, directly appeared in the mind, the Taoist cloud and mist just looked at it, then his face was red with excitement, knelt to the grave bag, and bowed respectfully. The descendants of the Qin family were shocked. Before they could open their mouth, they were interrupted by Taoist Yunwu''s wave. "Mr. Qin is a noble man of the poor road. Don''t ask for more details. In the future, your Qin family can be protected by the poor road, even if it has been a hundred years and a thousand years." ¡­¡­ Demon clan, the Lord of night demon lives in the courtyard and the underground chamber. Qin Huan sat cross legged, his eyelids moved a few times, and then slowly opened them. For a short time, I was at a loss. Soon, I was calm. My eyes slowly swept around. "Awake?" The flesh figure appears, the face is gloomy, obviously in a bad mood. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly loose. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, saying, "what''s the matter? I Have you been in Nanke and Huangliang? But why, there is no memory left, and... "He got up and looked down at himself. There was no difference except a little tiredness, like discomfort after a long sleep. Qin Huan looked at the meat and waited for her explanation. The meat sneered, "what? I''m in charge of sending you in. Do you want to make sure that you can get something? " "Qin Huan, you have to find out. This is your own problem!" I don''t know what''s wrong with her. The whole person seems to have eaten gunpowder. Qin Huan is puzzled, but his intuition tells him that it''s better not to tease this one again, or he may suffer a lot. So Qin Huan stepped back and nodded, "OK, it''s my problem. It''s none of your business." This made Qin Huan angry. When he was on the verge of breaking out, he had already thought about how to let him. Qin Huan, a bastard, was choked. His face was slightly red. He turned around and left with a snort. Qin Huan secretly said it was dangerous. He got up and followed. Out of the chamber of secrets, flesh and blood kept going all the way. Directly out of the courtyard, I saw the Lord of the night devil standing straight outside when I pushed the door. "Miss." The Lord of the night devil bowed to salute, and noticed that the flesh was now gloomy and dripping. His eyes were cold and fell on Qin Huan. Qin Huan may not be afraid to say that he is the master of juedan and really needs to work hard, but this kind of inexplicable look is really speechless. Even if it''s true that I''m wrong, at least tell me, what''s wrong? Woman, woman, no matter how long she is cultivated or how long she has lived, she is an unpredictable and moody creature. If you can''t provoke me, you can''t! "Hum!" The meat was cold, and the Lord of the night devil''s face changed a little. He quickly took back his eyes, then took a deep breath, bowed to Qin Huan and saluted him, "my uncle, I''m offended. Please don''t blame me." "Hum!" Meat is a cold hum again. The Lord of the night devil was sweating on his forehead. He didn''t get up, not to mention he didn''t. In the eyes of Qin Yu, he was a bit gloating. He thought you were now, and he understood my mood. Fortunately, flesh and blood didn''t really mean to be angry. However, Qin Huan''s face relaxed a little after Leng hum. Qin Huan frowned and thought it was too difficult to serve him. The meat took a look at him. Although he didn''t speak, he was clear about the meaning - do you want to die? Qin Huan didn''t see it. The Lord of the night devil coughed softly and said respectfully, "miss and uncle, I don''t know if I can stay here for a day or two to let my subordinates talk." Meat cold face does not speak. Qin Huan thought for a moment and said: "we are good at the chief, but now we have to arrive at the border camp on time because of the emperor''s order of the West famine. It''s not good to stay." The Lord of the night devil nodded to understand, "in this case, I''ll send you to leave." The flesh and blood looked at him, sneered and took Qin Huan''s step. His figure disappeared instantly. After wiping his forehead, the Lord of the night devil got up and smiled bitterly. When the young lady woke up, she was like a changed person. The look in his eyes sometimes made the strong master shudder. It''s horrible! However, now he has grasped the miss''s preference Just now, it was a sneer, but in fact, she was in a much better mood. The Lord of the night devil stood up straight and shook his head, thinking that he would be loyal to Wu Hou and Ning Qin, but how could he be worthy of the young lady? I don''t know why, miss, she thinks so much of him. Take a breath and spit out, press down the things that should not be considered as a minister. The Lord of the night devil turns around and returns to the courtyard, and keeps entering the secret chamber at his feet. When he came to the corner, he bowed himself and the space was distorted. The memorial tablet reappeared. But now, on the surface, there is a lot of fog. It''s the ghost, who also fell into a deep sleep and couldn''t give a response. The Lord of the night devil looked worried, looked at the memorial tablet carefully, thought about the secret method, and let it disappear again. ¡­¡­ South Koreas. Qin''s cemetery. Li Mu''s figure appears out of the sky, standing between the old and new tombs. He looks like a flower in the fog, which is not true at all. Obviously, there must be some problems in it, and the other side did not cover up at all, so clearly placed in front of him. It must be false to say that he is not curious. As long as he waves, he can open the tomb and wipe out the fog in front of him. Can think again and again, a sigh in the mouth of Li Mu, finally did not take this step, turned around and disappeared. After a few rest, Taoist Yunwu rushed to the Qin''s graveyard in a hurry. However, he could search it, but he didn''t find anything wrong. But just now, the array he arranged here is obviously sensitive Is it wrong? At this time, Limu was already in Niujia village, standing over the west of the village, looking down at the descendants of the Qin family. All of them were ordinary people, and there was no difference. At best, they had better luck. In the future, they might have some good fortune to return."So much trouble, just to capture half of Li Ruhua''s fortune? I always think it''s not that simple. " Limu touched his chin and left the South Koreas. He is now the owner of nankeshi and Huangliang trees, although only half of them are enough to embody the rules of the world. In and out only in one thought, it''s easy to blind others'' perception and not be noticed. The reason why Taoist Yunwu can feel a trace of abnormal breath is that Li Mu deliberately let him notice it, and then take a look at it. On the road of cultivation, the Taoist suddenly becomes more and more prosperous. But in the end, he was disappointed to find nothing. When the spirit came back, Li Mu opened his eyes and murmured, "patience is something I have always wanted. Then wait a moment, and then look at it. There will be a day when the water will come out." There was a knock at the door. Li Mu breathed out his breath, and his brows and eyes showed a little helplessness. He did something bad, and finally he wanted to pay it back. He had expected this day for a long time. He didn''t want to escape. He got up and opened the door. Li Ruhua stood outside the door with a cold face, but his eyes were not cold, just complicated. Li Mu sighed, "come in and have a cup of tea?" Li Ruhua''s face was expressionless. "Do you think I''m still in the mood of drinking tea?" Both of them are asking questions. After thinking about it, Limu finally suffered a great loss, so take a step back. "It''s OK not to drink tea. I''ll give you some compensation for this." Li Ruhua bit her lips. "You..." Li Mu raised his hand and swore, "I promise that before you enter Niujia village, all my contacts with Nanke and Huangliang have been cut off, so I don''t know what happened." It is true and unambiguous, but of course, it is all false. He is the "rule" of this situation. Even if he was not present at that time, he can go back to time and see anything he wants to know. Li Ruhua took a deep look. "Compensation is not necessary. As long as you promise, this matter will never be known by anyone other than you and me." "Yes." Li Mu nodded in silence. Li Ruhua turns around and leaves. Li Mu said behind him: "do you want to continue looking for the emperor? My suggestion is that you should return to China as soon as possible. " Li Ruhua didn''t look back. "I know what to do." The figure is far away, disappearing. Li Mu closed the door, went back to the table and sat down, took a cup of tea and had a faint smile on his lips. "It''s really a stubborn little girl, but as the man said, it''s not bad for you to lose half of her fortune Take advantage. " Some of them can''t just look at the surface, but they are just good. They are the people who are the best at observing the essence through the surface. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. But think about it. Even the rare creature, the emperor, has come at this time. What else is impossible? When it comes into being, it means that there will be a great turbulence between heaven and earth. But this is not an opportunity for Li Mu On the 13th floor, nine days above Baiyujing, he would like to have a look at the scenery above. ¡­¡­ The magical power of flesh and blood was always convincing. For example, she held Qin Huan and fell one step at a time. When her vision was restored, the two men had already returned to the airship of the border army. From the beginning to the end, no one, including the four old four claws from the Imperial Palace, noticed that it was not too much to say a word of extraordinary skill. "Gone!" Leaving one sentence, the flesh figure disappeared. Although she was in a better mood, she could not help being annoyed when facing Qin Huan. She always felt so understanding. Qin Huan was just born with such a silly pimple. No matter how carefully she calculated this bad debt, she was in a big loss! Chapter 1606 Qin Yu''an sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. He took a few sips of tea slowly. When the tea bottomed out, he took another cup of tea. After several times of drinking tea, I still couldn''t figure out what happened in Nanke and Huangliang. In my mind, there seems to be some memory, but it''s very vague, like the turbid water of the Yellow River, reflecting the mountains and rivers, regardless of how big my eyes are, it''s a piece of fog. But even so, the scenery still existed, but Qin Huan could not see it clearly, which was not illusory. "Stone tower!" He spoke in a deep voice, but received no response. It seemed that the stone tower, which had seen the light through the darkness far away, fell asleep again. Or, we have to sleep to avoid falling into a very dangerous situation. Qin Huan was a little annoyed, but he thought that his face would gradually calm down. Holding his thighs, he would lose some of his gains, and he had to think clearly about his discretion. At least, it''s within his tolerance Er, to be exact, it''s a bit affectable. If someone gets along with Qin Huan in a different place, I''m afraid he''ll step back a hundred steps, but I think it''s not bad at all. For the time being, the investigation of what happened in Nanke and Huangliang did not mean that Qin Huan had given up. Take a step back and wait for the right time. Why should we commit crimes against the wind? Neither we nor others are straightforward. Take a deep breath and let go of something. Qin Huan closed his eyes to borrow the tea and observed the differences from himself. Although walking this time, the confused memory is fuzzy, I don''t know what happened at all, and I have no obvious change. But he always felt that there were changes, but they were not obvious. At last, he got nothing, which made Qin Huan sigh and die completely. Since the meat is not willing to let him know the internal situation, by her means, it is enough to keep the water from dripping. It''s just that, since left thinking and right thinking are all illusions, it''s simply to let go of them all. And practice. ¡­¡­ The Western wasteland imperial palace. Emperor Jiuchong has seen the jade slips in his hands, and his fingertips are slightly forced to turn them into powder. His face was cold, and his eyes were colder. But now, this cold idea was not aimed at Qin Huan. It''s nothing to do with the new emperor of the barbarians. He can be sure. That''s enough. But the Li family''s three generations of disciples, who are self-sufficient and reckless, are afraid of forgetting her present identity. No matter how dazzling she was long ago, she is just a little girl who has not yet climbed into the emperor''s territory. When dealing with the emperor of a country, they dare to violate the rules of yin and Yang. They secretly try to hurt the killers. They really think they can hide from the sky and cross the sea and pick their own things clean? The Li family of Zhonghuang is really a big mountain. Even in the face of a country, it has a sense of self-respect and self-reliance. But that means the whole Li family, not one of them. Li Ruhua, it''s not enough! If she is smart enough to return to China, this account will be recorded temporarily, and there will be a day for recovery in the future. If you don''t go, don''t go. ¡­¡­ In the cage, the thunder burst, and countless thunders exploded, turning it into a small-scale, but powerful thunder pond. Li Siji is trapped in it, his hair is all ashes, his face is twisted with shrill howling, his face is twisted, and thunder is pouring in along his mouth and nose. He wants to destroy all life! If not for him now, the state is really strange, seemingly weak, but in fact, vigorous and vigorous, I''m afraid it has already become ashes. Since Zhong Wuhou and Ning Qin are OK, he will have an accident naturally, which is a very simple truth. Leichi boiling, on behalf of his Majesty''s anger, did not appear in person, because this crazy three highness, no longer worth his time. For a long time, Li Siji, who was thundering and convulsing, fell to the ground soft and limply. He gasped like a big fish thrown on the bank. His eyes were red, but he had no fear. Instead, he was puzzled. "No, no......" Li Siji murmurs. His eyes are red and become more and more thick, like two blood seas, deep and endless. ¡­¡­ West wilderness, long island. In the name of long, it''s really long. It''s 7900 Li long. The narrowest part is only three or four Li. Standing here, you can see the blue waves on both sides. It is located in Qiandao County in the Western wasteland. Its territory is a great lake, with a radius of 100000 Li. There are numerous islands in it, so it is also known as Wandao river. "Ten thousand island River, tut Tut, will mention this name now. It''s either the young posterity who shows off with others or the real old seniority." The master of the people set out from long island to take a boat tour of the lake. He enjoyed the scenery all the way, sighing and sighing from time to time. Among them, there are not only regrets that we have to give up for many years, but also complex feelings and light complacency that we have to revisit our hometown. The pride lies in the fact that after years, his people, Changjing, are still living in peace, watching the flowers bloom and fall, and are the carefree immortal in the world. And those giant people who grinned at him and shouted and killed him, but one by one, they had already fallen, and they had a great road practice between the heaven and the earth, and finally built a void.With a wide open mouth, the master suddenly swept away the melancholy feeling of leaving the hometown. His heart was clear and smooth, and even more oily. My peace of mind was the free and easy momentum of my hometown. If you look at the sad son on the opposite side, you can''t help hating iron but not steel. It''s just a coquette. Why worry about it? What a shame! But he eventually knew what it was like for a young man to get to know what it was like to be sad. After a few rounds of annoyance, he didn''t say much. The days are still long. When we see and experience more, we can naturally refine our hearts and not be shaken by foreign things. If we don''t even have this level, what about longevity and immortality? Just a joke! ¡­¡­ The general and his wife have not come back yet. Baishuozhen sage is calm in front of him. He seems to know everything clearly. In fact, he can hardly sleep at night. The general of the Empire, who led the army to garrison the frontier and left without permission halfway, had already made a taboo. If you don''t return for a long time, you should avoid adding taboos. Now it''s just a cover up. No one has ever broken it. But once you arrive at the border camp, you can''t avoid it. Some things, just like the Empire and the West barbarians, have been smuggled for profits, but they can''t be said. Now, the general is regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the houye family. If he gets the exact painful foot, even his majesty can''t follow him. After all, there are some rules in the army that we should talk about. Otherwise, we should be too partial. How can we serve the public in the future? Wu Shuai now turns a blind eye to the general, but when the wind comes to an end, he also loses face. Only the military department gives the commander, who has just been ripped off by his majesty, some face, without formal reprimand. But looking at the general''s suffering, the commander-in-chief must be very happy, and even actively contribute to the trouble. Otherwise, there would be no more movement. He, the commander-in-chief of the frontier army in the west, was afraid that he would be taken as a self-sustaining mud Bodhisattva crossing the river! The more you think about it, the more anxious it is. Baishuo Zhensheng has a mouth full of fire bubbles. It hurts badly when he moves. So he has to hide in the room all day and pretend that everything is going well, so as not to face the words of those soldiers. But time can''t deceive people, even more can''t hide. Even if he intentionally delays, the speed of the airship can catch up with the time limit set by the Ministry of military before it reaches the border army camp. But when it comes, it''s time for Baishu to bite his teeth, hang a mouth of fire bubble and push out the door. It''s a blessing or a curse. He will always get this knife if he stretches his head and shrinks his head! Seeing the miserable appearance of the highly valued counsellor under the loyal Marquis Wu, he gathered with a group of generals in the airship where the general was. He felt a "thump" in his heart, and then cried bitterly. These people, starting from Qinghe, have been labeled as loyal to Wuhou and ningqin. Things will happen to the Lord, and they, of course, will also be implicated. It''s well known that the loyal Marquis Ning Qin and the powerful general of Hou Ye''s family have turned iron and green. They can''t help but feel a little resentment towards the Marquis who is not familiar with them. After all, it''s just enough to go back to my mother''s home with my wife. After all, it''s human nature to go to my wife''s family and boast. But these days were delayed for this reason. Until the army arrived at the barracks, they had not yet returned to the army, which was a little inconsequential. When it is said that we should pay more attention, even rely on our favor and pride, and rely on your Majesty''s respect, we will not pay attention to the general rules. Such a leader, even if he is now loyal to the Marquis of Wu, will not be very good in the future, and is not worth following with heart. In the eyes of all the people, Baishu Zhensheng takes a deep breath. His lips have not opened yet, which is the burning pain. His face can''t help convulsing. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps behind him, and a quiet voice came along, "here we are. Let''s wait for a while. After commander Wu has sent someone, we will go back to the camp." Baishu Zhensheng took a deep breath, tried to be quiet, turned around and saluted, "see you, marquis!" At this moment, he was almost crying. You came in time. It''s too late! But my Lord, can we stop playing so exciting next time? My little heart can''t stand it! On the deck of the airship, a group of generals of the army knelt half to salute Qin Huan waved his hand and smiled, "I left for a while before, but I was busy practicing after I came back. I haven''t been careful yet. I''ll meet you. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll be in the army in the future. There are opportunities to get close. " His eyes swept over the crowd, his mouth was smiling and indifferent, but what he could say made them sweat on their forehead and feel cold sweat behind them. "I''m a general in charge of the army. After all, I''m a monk halfway. I can''t compare with you generals who have been in the army for many years. But I only ask for one thing, that is, to forbid and to command like a mountain. What can be done, I will protect him in the future. Otherwise, I will stand out as soon as possible, while you and I have a chance, so that we can get together and disperse so as not to be ruthless in the future. " "At the end of the day, I dare not. I will do my duty and obey orders." As soon as they got up, they all fell to their knees. Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "get up, you guys, I will be relieved." He turned his head and looked at Baishu, who was full of fire bubbles and had a rather awkward posture. "Write it down, I forgot it later, and you will remind me who is present today."Baishu said in a solemn way that he straightened his back and felt a cool feeling! I thought that you, the arrogant and despicable goods in the army, were not very respectful to me before. Now who is Grandpa? He got up and looked up, his eyes were very serious, he swept every face on the deck, let these generals who had been fighting in the army for many years now had the status of generals, and he felt as if they were on the back of his back, more regretful. However, Qin Huan''s face was calm and did not show any points. Qin Huan nodded secretly, thinking that the generals of the western wilderness army could stand out, which was reasonable, not a group of people with money in their pockets. Soon, the messengers of the western frontier army arrived in a hurry, "I''ll come here to welcome the general back to the frontier army!" Qin Huan nodded, "what''s commander Wu''s order about the arrangement of the army?" The messenger''s forehead was sweating, and his tone was more respectful. "Commander Wu has orders. The general will bring them back to the commander. You can arrange everything by yourself. The commander will not interfere in the account." Baishuo Zhensheng''s mouth was raised with a sneer, which was different from that of the general and the general who had sent 100000 troops to the west frontier army. After all, the 100000 army horses, the general has not been warm in his hand, they are all allocated by the commander-in-chief account. Qin Huan bowed his hand. "Thank you very much, marshal. I would not have been respectful." He glanced at the generals and said, "the mine cave is now our camp. According to the guidance, you can go to the camp by yourself. As soon as you meet the materials and costs, I will go to ask commander Wu for help." "Yes, marquis!" Qin Huan got up and said, "let''s go. I''ll go to the camp with you and see Wu Shuai." When the general returns to the camp, he should pay a visit to the commander of one side, which is not disrespectful. But today, in the eyes of all the army camps in the west of Xinjiang, the loyal Marquis Wu, who had sent 400000 troops under his command and only took several guards to Shuai Zhang, was carrying the power of wind and thunder, and asked for an explanation from Shuai Zhang. After all, the previous sentence "the campsite should be used for materials and losses. I''m going to ask for help from commander Wu". It has been spread among the border troops and is full of strength! This time Qin Huan returned to the frontier army camp, he felt the intuitive change brought by the different status. All the way, any army generals they met retreated to the roadside to bow and salute. Unimpeded, direct to Shuai account. Outside the tent, he was in charge of the account and the guard. Without waiting for Qin Huan to open his mouth, he said that the commander and the generals were waiting in the tent. As he said it, he bent forward and reached for the tent. Qin Huan stepped forward, just at this time, he suddenly frowned, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. In front of him, he bowed to open the camp, and asked Gao Dashuai, the commander in charge of the camp, to guard himself. At the moment, he still bowed his head, but hit it with a fist, like a mighty river suddenly breaking the bank, destroying everything! Dominating the territory, and it is one of them, almost standing on the top of the mountain, killing the mind! Qin Huan didn''t feel any abnormal breath before he took the move. Either he cultivated a powerful secret skill to lock his Qi machine, or he held a treasure in his hand, which could blind the outside world. However, today''s facts are no longer important. Qin Yu takes a deep breath and steps heavily under his feet. The space is distorted in an instant and numerous subtle traces emerge from it. Dong - it''s like a huge cow shaking the mountain. It kills the handsome account and guards with one blow. The seven orifices of the mouth and nose are all bloody, and the body is far away! Chapter 1607 When Qin Huan broke through the realm, he thought of hiding himself. At the critical moment, he took "the first frontier" as his cultivation, and gave a big surprise to the opponent who was killed in front of him. He expected that the other side''s face would be wonderful. But today, when he returned to the west frontier army camp and faced assassination outside the tent, he suddenly changed his original idea. Since it is necessary, let Shuai Zhang give him an account. Of course, the heavier the self-identity, the better. The cultivation realm is obviously a big weight. The screams rang out one after another, and several figures appeared in the sound of breaking the air. At the same time, the assassins who fought and wept to the ground were unable to turn over again. But it''s clear that he had expected this for a long time, knowing that there was only one chance for him to succeed or not. Therefore, he did his best to kill himself, but he didn''t expect to be loyal to Wu Hou, Ning Qin, but he was hidden. Although he only showed that he dominated the initial cultivation, he was actually a strong man at the highest level. If he can''t kill, he will be disappointed naturally. Fortunately, he won''t die in vain. There will be a storm today. The assassin snorted, his mouth, nose and seven orifices bled at the same time. The violent and terrifying power fluctuated and erupted from his body. "Hum!" Wu Tongtian takes a step forward and comes directly to this man. He raises his hands and fingers to start, then presses forward. "Dong" a loud sound, countless golden bloom, like a big mouth, will swallow the assassin! Rumble - the deep rumble is extremely depressing. It looks like the thunder exploding in the sky far away. The golden light rolls and twists violently, the brow of wutongtian is slightly wrinkled, a pale light appears on his face, disappears and recovers as before, and all the golden lights are converged by turning his hand. Outside the Shuai tent, several people showed up, saluted Wu Tongtian from afar, turned around and left. Their task is to ensure the security of the commander-in-chief''s account. Now that the assassins have been killed, it has nothing to do with them to investigate, appease and calm down afterwards. Several figures appeared at the entrance of the broken Shuai account. Although wutongtian suppressed the assassin''s burning of jade and stone, Qin Huan didn''t want to defend the meaning of Wushuai''s "face". Of course, this makes sense and won''t be criticized. After all, he was a joke when he was assassinated outside the commander-in-chief''s tent. Since all the jokes have been made, there is no need to talk about his face. Ye Sang''s face is as heavy as water. His brow is tight and his eyes are heavy. Jiangchengzi looked at Qin Huan first, and saw that he was safe. His heart was slightly relaxed, and he immediately felt a lot of emotion. Zhao Chong''s performance is most obvious. If his appearance is not the right occasion, he will rush up to ask Qin Huan for help. But even if he stood still, there were enough things in his eyes, which made people think that he was very interested in loyal Marquis Wu. The rest of the generals looked at each other''s eyes, nose and heart. Though they looked heavy, they would not let Ruth have no emotion, so as not to cause trouble. Mess a handsome account entry place, so fall into, a short period of silence, silence. But in this silence, now all the eyes on Qin Huan are shocked. It''s hard for them to imagine how quickly and in a large extent they can improve their realm. After all, when he left the frontier army in the West and returned to the capital to report his duties, he was just a sage. How could he compare with today even if he had some basic cards and means. Just now, it''s enough to shake the assassin''s fist and hit him hard. It shows his strength today. This made people subconsciously think of the news that came from the former capital of the emperor - Zhongwu Hou ningqin Xiu made a breakthrough and got the feedback from the National Games of perfuming incense, which lasted for a long time and absorbed a lot of incense, creating a new record. Obviously, the cultivation of loyal Marquis Wu has soared, which has something to do with it. Wu Tongtian opened his mouth and broke the silence. He looked at Qin Huan with a solemn look. "Loyal to Marquis Wu, I promise you that I will trace it to the end, find out the matter and give you an account." No matter how abusive he is now, he must make a statement. The assassination took place outside the commander-in-chief account, and the assassin hid in the commander-in-chief account guard. He was able to take the initiative to welcome Qin Huan into the commander-in-chief account, which in itself showed that his identity was striking among all the guards One by one, one by one, it''s doomed that wutongtian can''t get away from this thing. It''s just that a basin of yellow mud is poured in the crotch, which is not what it is. But now, anyone who has witnessed today''s assassination doesn''t believe it. It''s really the work of Wu Tongtian. Even if Wu Shuai wants to kill people, he will not be stupid enough to use this method. Whether he succeeds or not, he will be deeply involved in it. Of course, if you want to go back, no one will show it except for the many intimate friends of Wu Shuai in Shuai''s account. What''s the truth of the matter? It''s hard to say now. After all, it''s similar to the routine of "bitter meat plan" and "dark under the light". Who has not seen it? Look more and say less. Since things have nothing to do with you, you may as well sit still and watch, so as not to be involved in the torrent and undercurrent. However, although this is the way to do it, the grand general, who was appointed as the Marquis of the hall, would be assassinated outside the commander-in-chief''s tent. No matter who planned this, he showed enough craziness, which made all the soldiers on the scene pay more attention to him and feel awe inspiring. There are power struggles, even life and death in the army, but such a blatant and violent act, regardless of the rules, still exceeds the bottom line of the struggle. In the future, people may be more cautious and careful, but it is inevitable.Qin Huan lost his breath and bowed to Wu Tongtian. "I would have believed it if I had spoken, so please investigate it." After a pause, he said with a smile, "Ben will be in the handsome account, waiting for the result." The atmosphere was suddenly tense. The loyal Marquis Wu, who had been "outspoken" for a long time, once again showed a tough attitude through this sentence. But he was "reasonable" before, and now he was assassinated. Although he was strong and rude, people didn''t say much. Of course, there is no idea of hiding nearby to watch the excitement. The position in the army is also a turnip and a pit. Only when there is uproar, can we make room for them. After all, it''s instinctive for water to flow down and people to walk up. Wu Tongtian frowned, and immediately returned to calm, "OK." All returned to the commander''s account. With the commander''s order issued, there was a sudden chaos in the army. All the people who had an intersection with the assassin were put into custody for a while, and the trial was under way. The first thing I got was the origin of the assassin. According to the military records, the assassin named Gao you has been in the army for over a hundred years. He has always fought bravely to kill the enemy. He has made many contributions and was promoted to the rank of commander-in-chief account guard after passing the examination. And Gaoyou has been in charge for more than ten years. It has always been diligent and never made any mistakes. Three years ago, in a war with the barbarians, he once defended the commander-in-chief flag of the Chinese army. In the war of death, he sustained more than 30 injuries and got a reward afterwards. Of course, the fact that Gaoyou is an assassin has been revealed today, so the original reward will naturally become dazzling. Several assistant officers in charge of the examination of the military - meritorious and gifted - were pale, and they were overwhelmed by the interrogation. After all, Gaoyou was indeed a commendable young man in the army. Who could have imagined that he would be an assassin, a strong master of the level, willing to hide in the army for a hundred years, and never showed any horse feet? It''s hard to imagine. Gao You''s resume is very clean. Everything in the past can be checked in order. But it''s obvious that the real Gaoyou is probably dead. It''s a very simple thing for a master to take the place of the real Gaoyou. In this regard, we will continue to investigate and always find out the unlucky ones who bear the anger of handsome accounts, but they are not the main direction. Ask the criminal to check Gao You''s relatives and friends, but he clearly wrote on his resume that all his relatives died in a war between barbarism and wilderness, so they joined the army. Usually, although there are a few friends, they know nothing about him. Of course, those who execute the military law will not be judged as ignorant just because they have a few words or cry for wrongs, among which there is a set of confirmation procedure. Looking at all the people in the commander''s account, they have no objection to the result of this interrogation, so they know that this set of confirmation procedure is indeed very reliable, among which bloody or other is not the focus of all the people in the commander''s account. The investigation is in a stalemate, because no matter from any aspect, we can''t find the flaws, nor can we find the motive of Gao You''s hand, or the figure behind the scenes. Looking at Shuai Zhang, sitting opposite to Ye sang Du, he looks calm and drinks tea. It seems that he is loyal to Wu Hou Ning Qin, who doesn''t care about the deadlock in front of him. Everyone in the account secretly sighs. For countless years, the frontier army in the west is the first one who can be so tough in front of the commander-in-chief. Since loyal Marquis Wu didn''t stop, commander-in-chief Wu kept silent a little and ordered to continue digging. Fortunately, the stalemate did not last for long, and a turnaround soon took place. It turns out that the interrogator caught hold of one of the key points in the interrogation income - Gaoyou good wine! In this regard, other people have said that he likes to drink alone in the time when he is not on duty. As far as practitioners are concerned, drinking is not taboo as long as they master the proper measure. But for Gaoyou, who has already joined the Shuai account guard and has a bright future, it''s not appropriate to continue to enjoy good wine. Of course, it can also be explained that Gaoyou has no ambition and is not willing to climb a high position in the military, or is too addicted to drink to give up Wait, wait, wait. There are many reasons, but for the interrogators in the army, if they find any doubt, they must trace it. Any small gap may be the beginning of destroying the whole levee. Gaoyou''s favorite drink is a kind of crude wine named wutie, which is as spicy as its name. It comes from a small town named Tieci, thousands of miles away from the border army camp. The interrogator went straight to Tieci City, found the workshop for producing wutie wine, controlled all the people, and a woman selling wine soon appeared in the eyes of the interrogator. The reason is very simple. This woman has a good appearance, and her white flesh is even more rare. In this border town, she is a woman with a sharp point. At first, the inquiry didn''t go well. The woman cried and wiped her tears. She said that although she did, she had several marriages with the man in the army named Gao you. But one is a woman''s family, her husband will be lonely when he dies. The other is that man''s body is tall and his tendons are greedy, which makes her hard to control. But it''s not against the law. We have no law in the Western wasteland. It''s stipulated that widowed women should not take a few bites occasionally. If the meat and vegetable are not good enough, the oil and salt are difficult to enter. Chapter 1608 Fortunately, in the military, the means of torture are not comparable to those of ordinary officials. I don''t know what kind of deceit has been used to get the woman''s painful feet. A woman''s hard mouth turns to hard mouth, but once she shows her horse''s feet, her mind will break even worse. The bamboo tube pours the bean, one angry brain says many things, even between two people, several times of happiness has not fallen. Sitting on the opposite side, the two interrogators, who listened to her detailed description of everything, remained unmoved with a cold face and didn''t interrupt her, so she stopped when she said that her voice was smoking. According to the woman, she took a large amount of money and actively seduced him. The man in the army named Gao you mixed up as soon as he went back and forth. "Tut Tut, this woman, it''s delicious. I like it." After sorting out the contents of the inquiry, the two asked the criminal to turn around and leave. When they got out of the room, one of them spoke slowly. Although still cold face, but his eyes, now become particularly hot. Another man frowned slightly and reminded him, "this woman is now one of the key nodes. Don''t move." "Don''t worry, I won''t be stupid enough to find my own way. Even if I covet her white flesh, I will wait until the end of the matter." Another thought, nodded and said nothing more. They have done a lot of similar things, so long as they are careful, there will be no trouble. Next, arrest the person who gave the silver money to the woman. It''s not going well. The guy named Wang Kai seems to have been aware of this for a long time. He put oil on the sole of his feet in advance and didn''t know where he was. Ask the criminal to seal the king''s house, check carefully, find a new breakthrough in a maid, and catch Wang Kai, who is hiding in the city of iron stab, making a courtyard. This guy is also a bachelor. He says he wants to carry forward the industry left by his ancestors and attach himself to the dignitaries in the army. So when he occasionally learns the identity of Gaoyou Shuai Zhang guard, he sends money to the woman in the restaurant. Both sides cooperate to get what they need. The answer to all the questions is that the torturers have used means. Wang Kai, who is almost an adult, is biting his teeth and says, "don''t use torture anymore. If you want me to bite you, just say it." I''m sure I will. At this stage, we really can''t use punishment anymore, otherwise even if we get the result, we will get into trouble. The investigation was once again deadlocked. The breakthrough is still that servant girl of the Wang family. Maybe it''s because she betrayed her master''s family and thought she had broken her way to live, for fear of being revenged afterwards. She gave an important clue - Wang Kai, a half sister, who had been to the Wang family in the early years, dressed well and was guarded by a soldier. The word "soldier guard" is well used, precise and inconspicuous. After asking the criminal for a look at it, she looks pretty pretty. She must have crawled into Wang Kai''s quilt for a long time. Her eyes are shining. Intuition told him that there was a problem, but after thinking about it, he just recorded the information and did not pursue it. Now that they have been ordered to investigate the assassination of the loyal Marquis Ning Qin, it''s better not to let it happen. After all, although the interrogators in the army belong directly to the Imperial military department, they are not under the control of the border army barracks. But people under the eaves, want not to be beaten by the wind and rain, not in which day, inexplicably lost their lives, the alternative or to change. Report to the commander in chief and ask the criminal to continue the investigation. Wang Kai''s half sister was quickly found out after a lot of investigation. Her identity was really unusual. She was a concubine of the western border army camp and the deputy general Huxiao. But the tiger roaring army, since many years ago, ye sang all entered the western border army camp, has always been his own army. Over the years, he has been working hard. From top to bottom, he is a close friend of the general. Xu Zhou, the deputy general, is a close friend of the Ye family. There was a dead silence in the handsome account. Ye Sang''s face was livid, and he gnawed his teeth and growled, "this matter has nothing to do with the future. Please see clearly!" It''s true that he doesn''t act like a faker in his anger and amazement, but acting is hard to judge the truth once it reaches the state of ecstasy. Qin Huan bowed his head to drink tea, and his eyes flickered slightly. It is said that everyone present today, ye Sangdu''s origin was decided. He really wanted Qin Huan to die on the spot. But somehow, his intuition told Qin Huan that ye Sang''s performance at the moment was not disguise. Assassin, whose man is it? Wu Tongtian''s face was expressionless. "The general doesn''t have to be angry. Now it''s just a coincidence to ask the criminal to find some clues. And let them continue to check, maybe they can tell the truth and give the general a statement. " The heart "clatters" for a while, ye sang all looks up, looking at the upper face calm martial sky, oil born a little cold. When I got the commander''s order, I asked the criminal to go straight to Huxiao''s army, Deputy General Xu Zhou waved back from the guard, and looked at the visitor calmly. "I could have gone with you, but this matter has nothing to do with me." Ask the criminal to bow and salute, "General Xu, rest assured that we will investigate clearly and never make a decision at will. But now, please come with us first. " Xu Zhou nodded and looked calm. "OK." He turned and ordered his men to keep order in the army and not to cause trouble. In Shuai''s account, ye sang gets up and leaves. In his words, since he would have been suspected now, he is not suitable to stay here. He goes back to his account and waits for the result.Wu Tongtian didn''t stop him. See ye sang all leave, at this moment in the big account, the eyes of the public will be deep, there are some emotional changes. Press down the mood, look calm and leave the handsome account of Ye Sangdu, can feel these, from behind the eyes. He became more and more angry, but he just felt nothing and strode back to the general ledger. He must, as soon as possible, find out whether Xu Zhou is really involved. Wu Tongtian feels extremely inappropriate today. If there is something really wrong The consequences are unimaginable! In the general''s account, he has already been anxiously waiting for his aides. Seeing ye Sang''s return, he hurried forward to salute. "General, what should I do? Xu Zhou has been exposed for fear of something big!" Ye Sang''s face was livid and he looked at him. Seeing this expression, his heart suddenly contracted, and he said in a trembling voice, "the general does not know the inside story?" Ye sang is now choking his heart, gnashing his teeth and growling, "what''s going on among them?" The assistant''s face was pale and crumbling. Facing the general''s cannibal eyes, he knew that if he fainted now, he would not have to wake up again. He raised his hand and slapped himself heavily. He said, "general, it was Mr. Er 14 years ago. He personally found me and arranged Gaoyou, a former chess piece. Because of the importance involved, there were few people who knew about it. After his subordinates finished, he replied. General told me in person that he knew the way. Otherwise, how dare his subordinates make decisions without permission?" Li Sang''s thoughts were all changed by electricity. For those who never forget the overhaul, he soon found some memories 14 years ago. He closed his eyes and his face became more and more ugly. "At the beginning, he would have confused you and thought you were doing something else. I''m going to invite Mr. 2 to come here. I''m going to ask him face to face why? " He will be fooled and belittled by others to make a conspiracy against himself. Of course, the premise is that Li sang himself has enough trust in this second gentleman. In fact, he left the imperial capital and rushed to the frontier army. Over the years, he has done nothing wrong, and many of them have made contributions to his plan. At the thought of this, Li Sang was frightened and scared. He felt colder from the bottom of his heart, and his blood would freeze! The guards outside the tent hurried away under their command and turned back soon, but what they brought back was only a cold body. "When the general and his subordinates arrived, Mr. 2 had already killed himself. This is the letter of death he left you." Li sang all looked at the calm familiar face in front of him. He thought that a few days ago, they had a talk with each other. At that time, Mr. Er didn''t show any abnormality. He calmly communicated with him and put forward many opinions. For example, let him wait and see for a while, and don''t rush to fight against the loyal Marquis Wu at the present moment because of the pressure from the imperial family. At that time, it never occurred to Li sang that the second gentleman, who had become a corpse in front of him, would have buried a great disaster for him as early as 14 years ago. After picking up Jue Ming letter and tearing open the seal, Li sang looked at it for a few times. His face became paler and paler. He scribbled in fear and scribbled on it, saying that he confessed that he had made a big mistake and did not dare to bear the treatment of the military law. He could only escape once he died. I''m sorry that ye Sang was all yunyun. His five fingers clenched and the letter paper broke into powder. But Li sang knew very well that he killed him with his "fear of crime and suicide" and killed him with his own life. It didn''t matter if there was such a letter. But even so, Mr. 2 wrote this letter before he committed suicide Li Sang''s fingers were shaking. He raised his head abruptly. "Go to see Xu Zhou and ask him to kill it..." Half frozen, he thought of the level of Mr. 2. Since he was only a chess piece that could be abandoned at will, would the player who played this chess give him a chance. "It''s too late It''s too late... " Murmur, face decadent. Li sang is right to guess. Xu Zhou, who was asked to inquire about the accounts of the criminal people''s Congress, was directly detained before he could show his confidence. He fought desperately, growling angrily, "be bold! Would you dare to punish me in private? This matter, this will certainly pursue to the end, lets you have no choice but to eat! " Several interrogators who arrested him looked pitifully at the general in front of him, who was full of middle spirit and ruthless words. Such eyes made Xu Zhou frown. His face soon turned white, his body trembled and his forehead sweated. "General Xu, you should know the force field of our interrogators. If there is no exact evidence, how dare we fight against the general?" said one He shook his head and sighed, "the most poisonous woman in the world, the general''s next life, or to stare more eyes." Hearing this, Xu Zhou seemed to be broken in the back, lost his vital energy, and fell paralyzed on the spot. Wang Kai''s half sister, kneeling in the corner of the dungeon, kowtowed and cried, "Mom, mom, my daughter finally avenged you The Wang family can''t escape any of them. You have knowledge underground. You can close your eyes... " Chapter 1609 In the handsome account, the atmosphere was extremely heavy. Although Li sang left halfway, people had a bad feeling in their hearts, but after all the evidences were found and supplemented, they still felt incredible As well as, a trace from the bottom of my heart, surging out of the cold. It''s not that ye sang dared to drive assassins to assassinate loyal Wuhou ningqin in public, but that the whole thing is going too smoothly today. Although the interrogators in the army are really the best at doing these private things, they have such high efficiency. I''m afraid that they are also awe inspiring now, or jumping foot to scold their mother. After all, it''s not a pleasant thing to be used as a knife to kill people, especially for ye Sangdu. But these thoughts can only be pressed on the bottom of my heart, because now the evidence chain is sufficient and conclusive - Li sang is behind the scenes, driving the remaining evils of the previous dynasty to act as assassins, and assassinating loyal Marquis Wu in public outside the commander''s tent. No matter whether it is successful or not, if it is handled improperly, it will cause the border army to be in turmoil. It''s impossible to say that it''s sinister. This is a real crime! Wu Tongtian took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth. "This matter is very important. Before the emperor''s decision is made, please keep your mouth shut for a while and don''t let out half a sentence." A little pause, continued: "I will personally come out to suppress, please general to Shuai account, waiting for the arrival of angels." In a word, it''s almost a final conclusion. All the people in the tent are not in the mood of watching the bustle any more - General ye Sangdu, it''s over! Although the position is really empty out, but looking at the upper part, Wu Shuai, who looks very calm and doesn''t show any emotion, their hearts are thrilled. At present, the western frontier army barracks can shoot Ye sang down with a single blow. What doesn''t give him a chance to struggle is Wu Tongtian in front of him and his silence below. It''s like a loyal Marquis outside the event has this ability. But because of the time, loyal Marquis Wu has been excluded from the public since the beginning, so for many years, once the layout was launched, the family background of Ye behind the hall, and the No.2 general in the west Xinjiang army who was actually powerful, could only be commander-in-chief Wu Tongtian! But why? In recent years, Wu Shuai''s attitude has been ambiguous and he is close to houye''s family. Although it''s true that there are some signs of ups and downs in the later Ye family, the foundation is still powerful. This move by the commander-in-chief is no different from completely tearing the skin. Even as a commander of the border army, it''s a little too risky to do such a thing. What''s more, his Majesty in the Imperial Palace has always been unhappy with Wu Tongtian, which is almost an open secret in the Western wasteland army. Now, your majesty has stabilized the situation of the imperial capital and has been extended for a hundred years. What Wu Tongtian should do more is to keep warm with the houye family and try to survive this cold winter, instead of stabbing his back to try to get his Majesty''s improvement. After all, a hundred years is a long life for ordinary people. For those who almost touch the top of the mountain, it''s not a single bullet, but at most it''s a matter of four or five bullets. The future is still possible! People couldn''t think about it. They thought that Wu Tongtian''s move was a bit of a blunder and muddle headed, but it couldn''t be reduced. They were shocked. Ye sang is finished. They are the ones. If Wu Tongtian makes a bold move, who can be better? "Loyal Marquis Wu, this is the end of the matter. Are you satisfied?" Wu Tongtian opens his mouth slowly, and his face is tired. It seems that in this day, he consumes a lot of mind and spirit. Qin Huan put down his teacup and bowed his hand. "The commander-in-chief is very observant and fair. He would have been very satisfied." He got up and said, "it''s up to the commander-in-chief. I''ve got 400000 children under my command. Now I''m still living in the mine. I won''t stay for long. I''ll leave first." Wu Tongtian nodded, "it should cost to build a camp. After the event, loyal Marquis Wu will make statistics and send a number to the commander-in-chief." Qin Huan smiled, "thank you very much." He turned around and walked out of the handsome account. Today, it seems that the scenery is infinite. You can think about it carefully, which has a lot of interest. He was originally carrying the wind and thunder, and wanted to explain to Shuai Zhang. Although the final result was very good, he felt that he was borrowed to make a knife. Some are not happy, some are afraid, but more are still satisfied. After all, it was a good thing for Qin Huan to overthrow ye Sangdu. If you want to come to wutongtian, even if you have been here for a long time, I''m sure Qin Huan is willing to cooperate and won''t jump out and smash his field. So, with the last words just now, it added some face to him. "Loyal to Marquis Wu, wait a moment!" There was a cry from behind. Zhao Chong looked hurried and hurried after him with a smile on his face. "Brother, I haven''t got time to congratulate Hou ye on Gao Sheng. How can I leave now? In my account, I got a new pot of good tea. The Marquis must come to have a taste. Don''t refuse it. Now so many people look at it, Zhao will be disgraced. " Speaking of this step, it seems that Zhao Chong is really frightened by the storm in the handsome account today. Qin Huan didn''t care about Zhao Chong''s face, but after thinking about it, he nodded, "well, everything in Wu Shuai''s account is good, that is, the tea for the guests is a few minutes, go to Zhao general''s account and have a cup of tea before you leave." Zhao Chong is very happy. He reaches out his hand and makes a virtual guide The posture is very low. During the conversation, Qin Huan did not say much. Instead, General Zhao was a wonderful man. He laughed a few times and held up his courage. He clapped Qin Huan on the shoulder. He was close to each other. He wished everyone in the camp could see it.After entering the account, Zhao Chong raised his hand and waved back. Zhao Chong made a pot of tea himself, poured eight Fen full for Qin Huan, and put it in front of him. "Brother is also for self preservation. He borrowed the Marquis banner before, please don''t be surprised." Qin Huan smiled and thought Zhao Chong was really interesting. He could bow his head and admit his mistake so simply, without any hesitation. After thinking about it, he took a sip of tea cup and said, "General Zhao, what do you want to say? Let''s talk now. I really only drink one cup of tea." After a while, Zhao Chong smiled and personally sent Qin Huan away. He stood at the gate of the account and waved his hand until his back disappeared. He turned back. Pro Wei Wang and others, waiting for the account will not be far away, will come to their own generals, hurried to meet up. Qin Huan took a look at them and smiled, "let''s go back to the mine." Qin Huan sat on the carriage and reclined comfortably on the soft couch. Qin Huan breathed out his breath and thought. Previously, in Zhao Chong''s account, he was open-minded and said that he would like to take Qin Huan''s lead in the future. He only asked the Marquis to accommodate him to come in and be the back of the mountain to keep out the wind and rain in the future. Although before Qin Yuting appreciated Zhao Chong''s not being sloppy, as a real power general in the front rank of the border army, his performance was still a little impatient, too rough, and it was very appropriate to say that he lost his identity. However, after leaving the account, Qin Huan thought about turning around for a few times, and he probably guessed the reason why Zhao Chong rushed out of the account and even wanted to hold him for a cup of tea regardless of his face. Zhao Chong guessed that Wu Tongtian was his Majesty''s man! No one is a fool. He can safely sit in the western frontier army barracks and command tens of thousands of troops in the Empire. Naturally, he is the world''s top intelligent man. He is not free to have a strong cultivation. Therefore, it seems that there''s something else in this seemingly mindless and infamous way to "sell friends and seek glory" and try to get your Majesty''s approval by stabbing a knife in the back. If Wu Tongtian has always been his Majesty''s person, all of this will naturally have a reasonable explanation. The so-called monarch and Minister do not hate each other, but it''s just a play that has been performed for many years, because both sides are skilled in acting and deceive everyone. Now your majesty has set out his chariots and horses to move the rear Ye''s family. Wu Tongtian acts as a pioneer, so it''s natural to take ye Sangdu. So Zhao Chong was so eager to get Qin Huan''s protection Because he is also his Majesty''s man. In other words, according to Zhao Chong''s conjecture, after ye Sang''s fall, the current frontier army in western Xinjiang, No.1 wutongtian and No.2 zhongwuhou, are brothers of the same clan. Who do you want to clean up or send to hell in the future? In the carriage, Qin Huan let out his breath and raised his hand to rub his eyebrows. He had to admit that Zhao Chong thought it was really a possibility. From the very beginning, Emperor Xihuang did not trust him, which has been confirmed. Therefore, it is possible to conceal the real root of wutongtian from Qin Huan as a way of secretly monitoring and restricting him! In Nanke and Huangliang, Qin Huan passed the test successfully. Although his memory is unclear, it can always be determined. Otherwise, he would not be able to come to the border camp safely. Therefore, if this time Wu Tongtian''s move is really inspired by the emperor Xihuang. Then when the dust settles, he should come to talk with Qin Yu. Shaking his head, Qin Huan didn''t think about it any more. It didn''t matter to him who Wu Tongtian was. After all, his identity, as it is today, is false. In addition, Emperor Xihuang has always been afraid and wary of any reason. Maybe one day, Qin Huan will be forced to run away. It''s useless to think more. It''s better to practice. You can''t run if you want to. So Qin Huan sat with his eyes closed and knees crossed. Outside the carriage, Wang Dazou, the guard and others, felt the change of the Marquis''s breath and showed their admiration one by one. They thought that our Marquis was really the one who gave a thumbs up. They all had their present status and accomplishments. They even practiced so hard and didn''t waste any time. Compared with the Marquis, we, the lowly and lowly scumbags in the border army, are really wasting our time. We should be slapped in the face. Wang Dazou takes a deep breath, turns his eyes to measure the Yin, sweeps around several people, especially pauses on his nephew Wang San and lowers his voice, "when you return to the mine cave and deliver your work, I will personally urge you to practice hard! Otherwise, even if the Marquis can look up to it, next time, let''s continue to be a guard. I''m afraid that you and I don''t have that face When they think of the capital of the emperor, and then think of the Shuai account, when the Marquis faced with the assassination twice, they didn''t play a role. They were just decorations. They were ashamed one by one and nodded their heads. Biting his teeth, he tried hard to practice. He didn''t want to be able to help the Marquis master alone. At least, like the two old four claws that had died in the palace before, he could help the Marquis master resist some points when he killed his opponent in front of him! Chapter 1610 Cave. Qin Huan took a breath and thought it would be very tiring to be a man. Fortunately, his ambition is not to be a qualified general, to deal with the past carelessly, or Ask people to do their best. It''s very good that Baishu is really holy. The emperor''s collateral blood, the nephew of the king of heaven, is an empire elite who has been carefully trained since childhood. It''s a waste not to use it properly. Qin Huan called him in and ordered him to throw something out. He didn''t give him a chance to contradict and struggle. He waved and sent him away. Walking out of the door, Baishu is really holy. He raised his hand and rubbed his face. He thought to himself, what''s the matter? There are more than 600000 new and old soldiers in the mine. I''ll take care of the daily details? He looked down at the letter of acceptance issued by the loyal Marquis Wu, who had not covered the heat in his hand. He wanted to cry without tears. Temporarily take the counselor of military affairs Marquis, are you sure that we have such a strange official position in the west frontier army? It''s OK to be lazy, but it''s a snack! Thinking of what to do next, he wanted to pull his hair! Qin Huan was in a good mood after finishing baishuo Zhensheng. He hesitated a little when he continued to practice in seclusion and went to the bottom of the mine. Thinking for a moment, Qin Yu shakes his head. Sooner or later, he can''t escape. Since she always wants to know, he will not catch up sooner or later. Otherwise, he is not sincere enough. When he got up, Qin Huan went to the backyard of the mansion. He was promoted to loyal Marquis Wu. After returning to the cave, the garrison left behind in the cave apparently made some planning and expansion for the whole mansion, which was several times larger than before and more extravagant. For example, the Sun Essence stone inlaid on the stone wall serves as the sun. Each piece is of the size of a millstone. It really shines everywhere, with fibers everywhere, showing the style of Xianjia cave. Of course, this kind of good thing can''t be found by the mud legs of the border army. But not long ago, Zhou Dafu, with his high spirited and triumphant spirit, returned to the border army from the imperial capital with several of his cronies. Knowing that the mine hole garrison was going to open a house for the Marquis, he took over the matter. It''s not a secret that Hou Ye is involved in smuggling with barbarians. The border troops in the mine are used to it and don''t find it hard to accept it. After confirming Zhou Dafu''s identity, he accepted them with a smile on his face. Later, he found that it was really right to give professional things to professional people! In terms of enjoyment and luxury, Zhou Dafu seems to be a big success! Before, when visiting Qin Huan, Zhou Dafu called him extremely respectful. He put a storage ring in his hands, which was piled up with the share Qin Huan deserved from the last smuggling. Of course, 30% more than usual, and the cost of building the mansion, Zhou Dafu are private out of pocket. To Qin Huan, he is very flattered now. He wants to tie his whole man to the Marquis''s thigh. In the final analysis, it is because Zhou Dafu and other people came back to the capital of the emperor this time and saw the loyal Marquis Wu, who was really powerful and powerful. Originally, I was afraid that the big people in the capital would kill dogs and eat meat directly when I was angry. I didn''t expect to see them. If I have a good attitude, I don''t want to. I didn''t make any trouble at all. I finished the division with the past. Since then, the mountain is high and the water is broad. There is no need to walk on the thin ice like trembling. In addition to the inner ecstasy, there is naturally more awe. Such thighs are now in front of us. Before we hurry to hold them, are they rusted in the head or kicked heavily by the donkey? Zhou Dafu, a wise man, certainly won''t do such a stupid thing. However, when the house is large, the disadvantage is that it takes time to walk. After all, it''s not good. You can wear it at home. Qin Huan''s trip delayed his practice. He calculated how much time he had wasted in practice. When Qin Huan looked at the mansion in front of him, he was not in a good mood. By the way, he had a bad impression of Zhou Dafu, who almost hugged his thigh and flattered him. Conscience of heaven and earth, Zhou Dafu dare to clap his chest and swear that he would like to build this house more than to buy a house for his parents. If I knew that I would end up in a thankless situation with Qin Huan, I was afraid that I would cry out wrongly. The residence for meat selection is the largest and most magnificent one in the back house. There is a piece inlaid on the top of the head, which is full of two Japanese essence stones with large grinding plates. Under the light, there are all kinds of lights and colors. It is really a luxurious family style. Qin Huan stepped in, and a group of maids saluted one after another. His eyes swept over one of the white robes, and then he waved, "let''s go down." Maids saluted and left. Dahurian angelica fell at the end, glancing at Qin Huan. The meat and tea, the delicate cakes on the plate, and so on were gone. Then he glanced up at Qin Huan, "what do you want to do with me? Just had a day or two off, can you stop! " Qin Huan touched his nose. It''s no wonder that he had a bad attitude towards meat. It''s just like she said that most of his coming here was not good. He always wanted to add trouble to her. With a slight cough, he said: "this time I come to take you to a place Of course, you may need some advice. " The meat looked at Qin Huan. His eyes were bright as if he could. He could see through his heart directly. After eating the cake in his hand, he stepped on the ground with his feet raised.Qin Huan said in secret and nodded. The meat licked the corners of the mouth. Looking at her action, Qin Huan felt flustered for some reason. Suddenly, he regretted the decision he had just made I don''t think so. It''s leading the wolves into the house, right? "Hum!" Meat sneers, a gnash of teeth, "lead the wolf into the house? I can''t see. Qin Huan, you are very literate. You can use this word here. Don''t say it. It''s really suitable. " Qin Huan hurriedly pressed down the thought. "No, it''s just a subconscious turn of the thought. You know, sometimes it''s out of control. What''s the matter with us? I''m sure I can rest assured of you. I have no two words! " The meat sneered and even bowed his head to drink tea. "Well, I''d better not go this way, so that you won''t be afraid to doubt me again and again in the future." Qin Huan got up and grabbed her, turned around and walked out. "No, I admit my mistake. I have no conscience. Miss rourouge doesn''t care about villains!" The flesh picked up his eyebrows and looked down. Qin Huan grabbed her hand and snorted heavily, but his eyes relaxed. Half pushed, she was pulled by Qin Huan. She left the mansion all the way. She chose a mine road at will. She didn''t disturb anyone and entered it. Under the dark ground, the mine road extends in all directions, and the two continue to descend through numerous crisscross, like labyrinth channels. Fortunately, Qin Huan felt telepathic and didn''t need to think about going all the way. Finally, Guiwu Grottoes arrived. Qin Yusong opened his hand and turned to smile, "here we are." Meat "well", try to keep the voice calm, do not reveal a little inner feelings. Qin Huan took a look at her and always thought it was a little strange. Before he thought about it more, he sneered, "what are you doing? It''s a waste of time! " As soon as his heart was clear, this was the normal state of meat. Qin Huan reached out his hand and said, "Miss meat, please follow me." Stepping into it, at the moment when the flesh entered, Qin Huan was in a state of great fear. In the next moment, the laws of time and space in the grottoes directly fall into a frenzy, like the sea under a storm, chaotic and disordered! Chapter 1611 Qin Huan took a breath and turned to look at the meat. She rolled her white eyes and didn''t speak, but she was saying that I''m the coward? "Cough!" Qin Huan raised his hand and pressed forward. The law of time and space was violent and soon came to peace. The fog disappears, and the spirit embryo of heaven and earth appears in front of the two people. But now it has no breath and loses all aura. It''s just a common stone. Of course, Qin Huan knew it was just a disguise after he was frightened. He stepped forward and clapped his hands. "Don''t be afraid, the meat is his own and won''t hurt you." Heaven and earth are still dead. "The meat sneers," don''t come out, then I will do it myself! " With a sound of "PATA", a group of light and shadow fell to the ground, sprawling on all sides, and then "Gulu" got up and hid behind Qin Huan. He was a villain about a foot high. Looking carefully, the figure of the villain is similar to Qin Huan in seven or eight points, but with his body shrinking, he looks very cute with his fine skin and tender flesh. At the moment, his face was afraid, and he put his hands around Qin Huan''s calf, which made him more pitiful. The meat squinted, and immediately returned to peace. "Qin Huan, although you and I have wiped out most of the debts before, they have not been paid off, do you remember?" Holding Qin Huan''s calf, he heard that he was excited. His eyes fell down and shook his head hard. Qin Huan hesitated and nodded, "yes." "The flesh reaches out a finger," the remaining debt, let this small thing pay for you, anyway you two, essentially no different The villain cried at once. Qin Yu could not bear to face, but he could not be interrupted by the flesh until he spoke. "I am a creditor. I has the final say. In addition, I already know what you want to say. If you agree to this, I will promise to help. " It was a bit tongue twisty, but Qin Huan understood the meaning of meat immediately, and his eyes were slightly bright. The weeping of the villain is even louder and extremely miserable, which makes people unbearable. With a frown, Qin Huan said: "can you promise not to hurt..." "No," interrupted the sarcophagus After a look at Qin Huan, she frowned more and more. She said impatiently, "don''t worry, he won''t die, and he won''t hurt the root. Do you agree or not, or I will regret it!" Qin Huan thought about it and nodded slowly. If the meat was real, it would be bad for lingembryo villain. He could not stop it. In other words, there is no need to make things so troublesome. Seeing Qin Huan''s expression, the villain wiped his tears and gave up his life. He closed his eyes and sobbed. "Don''t worry, meat is our friend. I will try to make up for what I have suffered today." Qin Huan took a breath and turned to the layman. Out of the ghost fog grottoes, a layer of forbidden suddenly appeared, isolating all the senses. Qin Huan frowned slightly and looked back. He always felt something was wrong with the meat. In the ghost fog grottoes, with Qin Huan''s departure, there was only flesh and flesh and the one foot tall villain. He was still closing his eyes, sobbing in a low voice, tears dripping down, his body shivering with fear. The meat squinted and the sneer disappeared, turning into indifference. "Well, he''s gone, who do you want to show him?" The little man with a high foot looks up, his face shows his grievance, his big red eyes blink, which is the embodiment of "innocence". "I''ll open the skylight and tell you the truth. You''ll continue to be pitiful here, little thing Do you really want to die? " The villain raised his hand to wipe his tears and let out his breath. "Your breath is really terrible. I am weak. It''s not too much to play the weak and win sympathy? Of course, since you don''t like it, speak well. " He rolled his head and fell to the ground respectfully saluting, "see you!" The meat sneers, "then guess, what am I going to do next?" The villain frowned and thought, "you are worried that I will be bad for noumenon in the future?" Meat - way: "smart." The villain wryly smiles, "Your Excellency, I am a soul fragment of the noumenon. I live and die with the noumenon. Everything is based on the noumenon will, and I will not do such a thing at all." "Oh, is it?" The villain seems to feel some kind of terror. The frightening figure disappears instantly. The space in front of the flesh suddenly breaks at the next moment, and the frightened villain is in it. The flesh reaches out, grabs his neck, looks indifferent and gloomy, "little thing, it seems that you really want to die." The villain screamed, "you promised me you wouldn''t kill me!" The five fingers of meat slowly forced, "I agreed, but now change your mind, what can you do?" The villain''s face rose red, struggling desperately, "why don''t you believe me? I''ve just been born, and I''ve never had the idea of plotting against the noumenon and replacing it! " On the flesh face, a smile suddenly appeared, "instead, you are a very good word. You really deserve to be a person, and your literary accomplishment is very good."Smile away, she pulled the villain to the front, eyes to eyes, almost pasted together, "it seems that you still don''t know what kind of existence is standing in front of you now. And I know more about you than you think. " "After all, in this world, there has never been a harvest that doesn''t need to be paid. The so-called big pie falling from the sky is mostly made with ingredients." The villain stopped struggling, and his face became as indifferent as flesh. His eyes were calm and he could not find any fear. "You dare not kill me." The meat nodded, "yes, kill you, I''ll be in trouble. But I can seal you so that you can always be a white lotus or a weeper? Do you think I can do that? " When the villain''s face collapsed, he began to cry, "I believe, I believe! What are you going to do? Even if you choose the body first, can I not argue with you? " Slap - a slap on the face, the half of the face of the slapped villain is blue and purple, and the five fingerprints are clearly visible, "it seems that you are really stupid. You haven''t been able to understand what I mean until now." "Remember, Qin Huan, who is your body, is my man. If you dare to touch him a little, I''ll make your life worse than death. " The meat licked the corner of the mouth, completely sealed itself, and suddenly revealed a trace of breath. The villain, who was beaten in the opposite direction, immediately stared and struggled with his hands and feet, "it''s you, it''s you!" Meat slowly said: "now, understand?" The villain nodded desperately. "Now that you understand, let''s move on to the next step and start clearing up. You owe me a lot for your body. Let me figure out how to repay it. " She suddenly grabbed one arm of the villain and tore it off with force. She watched him howl and pain. She threw the arm into her mouth, chewed it and swallowed it. Her eyes became extremely hot. The taste was so wonderful that she could hardly resist the urge to eat him at one bite. Qin Huan''s face suddenly turned pale. He felt the pain and fear from the villain. He moved under his feet and stopped hard, staring at the entrance of the ghost fog grottoes, with a very calm look. After much deliberation, Qin Yu took a deep breath and forced him to stand still. Now that she has chosen to bring the meat here, she must be given enough trust, otherwise it will only backfire. Fortunately, after that, there was no other sense of the horror, but it could be vaguely detected that villain was always in a state of the panic. A moment later, the entrance of the grottoes flashed, and the flesh stepped out, followed by a pale young man. At the age of eleven or twelve, he was really handsome, like an immortal relegated to the world. Qin Huan frowned. He didn''t know why. "I''ve already agreed with him. This boy is willing to run errands for you and try in the West wasteland. But it''s not clear whether it can be arranged smoothly." She looked at Qin Huan, and she was a little proud when she raised her mouth. "Just think carefully, I can see through with one hair." The young man in white came out and bowed, "please give me your name." When he said this, he showed great deference and calmness, but he was the only one who knew it. His name can''t be picked up casually. Once he asks for it, it means that the real name is known and there will be a great hidden danger. Let alone, the name is Qin Yuqi. In the future, he can hardly think of anything else, or he will die! Qin Huan saw the meat and nodded gently. Although he didn''t know the truth, he still thought about it. He said, "white clothes are like feathers. You can call Qin Yu later." If the young man in white robe was struck by lightning, he raised his head abruptly and looked at Qin Huan stupidly. After a few rest, he suddenly began to cry loudly and was very sad. The meat was a little stunned. He immediately saw Qin Huan, and his eyes flashed a fine light. Qin Huan was helpless and said, "if you don''t like the name, you can change it. Isn''t it so?" Meat waved, "no, the name is very good. Qin Huan and Qin Yu have different homophones. There is nothing better than that. I think Qin Yu got the name because he was so happy that he would cry with joy. " Although Qin Yu, the white robe, nodded hard, Qin Huan felt that the atmosphere was too strange. But he took a look at the meat and didn''t say much, so his name was settled. The meat stared at Qin Huan, "what are you doing? Give him the materials. He has just refined his body. He must leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will be robbed by heaven and earth, and nothing will be covered. " Qin Yu nodded, but he could not help crying. Qin Huan kept only two copies of the rest of the materials in his hand just in case, and gave the rest to him. "Farewell to my master!" Qin Yu kneels on the ground, kowtows respectfully, turns around and takes a step, disappears directly. Qin Huan was surprised. Of course, he knew that Qin Yu had no accomplishments now. He was just an ordinary person. He could travel through the space.The flesh sneers, "the life which the heaven and Earth Spirit embryo gestates, nature is different, also has what to be strange." She raised her hand and bowed her fingers. Suddenly she cried out in pain, "if you dare to peep again, I''ll dig out your eyes and make you blind!" I can''t see you far away. Qin Huan found that the face of the meat on the opposite side suddenly turned pale, and her body shook a little, but she could not stand stably. Hurry up and grab her. "What''s the matter?" Meat heart gnash teeth, bad gas of the curse, how? It''s not because of you. My mother almost didn''t hold the court. If you fail, you should know what it''s called and dress others. But these words, she thought or didn''t say, raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, "it''s OK, you take me back to rest." Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "OK." All the way through the darkness, the two left the underground of the mine hole and quietly returned to the house. The flesh was still pale. He poured a cup of tea for himself. After drinking "Gudong" and "Gudong", he looked up at Qin Huan and said, "what do you want if you don''t go? I''m so tired. Don''t bother! " Qin Huan''s mouth was twitching. He thought you said something inappropriate. He took a deep breath and said, "you have a good rest." Turn around and walk out, stop without two steps, turn around and say: "what did you do just now when you were under the ground?" The flesh frowned, but after a look, Qin Huan looked seriously, and said quietly: "I just let that little thing remember how much, don''t move the idea that shouldn''t have." Qin Huan bowed his hands and saluted, "thank you very much." Turn around and stride away. Chapter 1612 In spite of the understatement of the meat, her afterwards manner showed that things were not simple. Discover the spirit embryo of heaven and earth, plant the soul smoothly among them, finally wait until break the ground to sprout, but did not expect that it was actually a blessing and disaster two mutually dependent. Fortunately, he was willing to take the initiative to explain with the meat and showed enough trust in her. Fortunately, meat is around him. Otherwise, it would be impossible to imagine how far this thing would develop in the end. Looking at Qin Huan''s back, he took a smoke from the corners of his flesh mouth. He was disgusted and dissatisfied. He thought that he would say it in his mouth, but he didn''t have any actual performance. But the eyes, or become more relaxed, showing a trace of her own, have not been aware of the light joy. ¡­¡­ "Unlucky, it''s really unlucky. I thought that after many years of hard work, I will finally come out. Who would have thought of a turn, but I met a man and a woman, who broke me into a sea of misery. I don''t know how many years it will take to find the possibility of landing. Or, in this lifetime, it will be suppressed, and there will be no turning over. " Qin Yu''s white robe, which was given the name of Qin Yu, was like a young man who was relegated to immortality. When I thought about it, my tears were full of tears, but I felt that I couldn''t hold back the sadness. He couldn''t help lifting his hand and wiping his tears. He sobbed and said: "after watching for so long, if you don''t come out again, I will run away." The space is slightly distorted. A figure appears out of the sky. The broad black robe covers the whole body. A gust of wind blowing, lifting the black robe to outline the moving curve, it can be seen that she is a tall woman. There was a pause and a respectful voice under the black robe, "I don''t know who your excellency is, but I know that you and I may cooperate." Qin Yu continued to sob. He took a dim look at his tears. The man in black on the opposite side said, "why should I believe you?" The black robed man stretched out a white and delicate hand, unfolded his five fingers, and revealed the red spot which was as red as fire in the palm. Qin Yu wiped his tears, looked at it carefully for a while, and murmured: "two unlucky eggs meet, then Try it. " ¡­¡­ Half a month later, Zhou Dafu, who was a little bored, finally received the order from the Marquis and arranged the team to start tomorrow. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t forget what his real purpose was when he returned to the frontier army in the West. So, on the day when Li Sang was sent to the imperial capital for an angel to deprive him of all his posts and remand to the capital for trial, the loyal Marquis Ning Qin once again declared the closure. As for what he was going to do, it was known to all. The king was excited and frightened again, because the Marquis ordered him to choose twelve people to follow him all the way. Some of them are similar to the guards when they return to the imperial capital, but they are very different After all, this time it''s to enter the barbarian territory. It''s really unnecessary to rely on such things. And these people, following the Marquis, seem to have little effect except to decorate their appearance. If you don''t understand, you can''t get rid of Wang''s meaning. Look at those old brothers around, they have become rabbit eyes now, and you will know how envious they are. Of course, Wang San is among the twelve. Although the army pays attention to one capable person first, there is no lack of selfishness. Wang is not afraid of it. It''s only human nature that some people secretly scold him for faking the public and benefiting the private. After all, it''s absolutely right to be familiar with the Marquis when he is on duty. As for the first time, the people who set out from the mine cave disappeared quietly in the border area. In this regard, Zhou Dafu and others are all old Jianghu people. If they are safe and proper, of course, there will be no problem. As for the twelve guards brought by the Marquis Although the smugglers didn''t understand it, they didn''t have any bullshit. Now they are all ready to follow the Marquis for food. Of course, they know how to be a qualified running dog. Yes, the members of the smuggling team, from Zhou Dafu to the next, are actually very self-conscious. If the border army in the mine cave, Wang Datou and others think they are mud legs that can''t be put on the table, then those who are specialized in smuggling and transporting a lot of materials to the barbarian territory are struggling to survive in the real rotten mud pond, even more humble. What is the purpose of smuggling? To seize the resources of barbarians, so as to play a more effective role after the future war Yes, maybe it will help, but in essence, it''s fattening, the great men in the Empire. They never expect to be under the Lord''s command. As long as they can be sheltered and do not get killed at will, they are really satisfied. This made them afraid that they were licking blood with their swords. Wang and others, who are said to be violent and murderous smugglers, were stunned to find that Zhou Dafu and others were even lower than them, and they had a very harmonious relationship. As for the reason, in the eyes of Wang and others, of course, it is because of the prestige of his Marquis that this group of smugglers are shocked. Otherwise, their mud legs, unknown little people, are not worthy of attention at all. So they felt more and more suffering from their inner pride. Every day on their way, they were working hard to improve their body and accomplishments. But the fact is that these people have common qualifications and skills. If they want to increase their strength in a short period of time, they are crazy.In the carriage, Qin Huan opened his eyes in self-cultivation, breathed out his breath, and his eyes were full of fine light. Feeling the strength of his body, he was more and more powerful. He was extremely satisfied and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Looking up to the opposite side, the meat is looking out of the window. Two strange trees are taken out again. They are respectful and obsequious. When Qin Huan woke up, a branch came to him quietly. Without hesitation, he reached for the fruit. Compared with the previous debts, eating and drinking are nothing at all. I opened my head and took a sip. The taste is still invincible as before. Qin Huan wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at the meat in his eyes. "I still don''t understand why you should take these people, Wang Dadou?" The meat didn''t turn around. "Can''t you understand it''s my problem?" She took a look, pointed to the wine fruit, and "owed me another sum, and wrote it down." Qin Yu had a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth. Although he had psychological preparation, he could be so directly added to the bill. The taste was still strange. Come on, since the meat is not willing to say, let her go, it won''t be a bad thing anyway. To this point, Qin Huan is still certain now. After drinking the wine and fruit, he waited for a while. When he saw that the meat was not ordered, Qin Huan licked the corners of his mouth and closed his eyes to continue his cultivation. Don''t say, the efficiency is better than before! Rub, must rub, even if know clearly, will be a note on the account book, also can''t miss any opportunity absolutely. Meat turned around, and continued to look out of the window. Wang Dadou, who was riding on the horse, and other twelve soldiers beside the mine, were sweating and refining their bodies. She turned the corners of her mouth, showing a little disdain, thinking that if you practice like this, even after another thousand years, you will still be vulnerable. After a few days, one night, the flesh figure was silent, leaving the carriage. Qin Huan was still practicing, and he had no idea about it. After seeing meat, smugglers on guard at night saluted and looked extremely revered. Most of them followed the barbarians once. Of course, they knew that the lady in front of them was very unusual. It is the loyal Marquis Wu. When facing his wife, he should give enough respect. Without saying a word, the meat came straight to the twelve soldiers. Outside the camp of the army beside the mine cave, he took a look at the foot and stepped on it gently. The ground vibrated in a small area, which made them wake up. Wang Dazou was shocked. When he saw the meat, he quickly got up and bowed to salute, "madam!" Fleshy eyes swept over them, light way: "from today on, you change a practice." ¡­¡­ On the 10th day of entering the territory of the barbarians, it really went deep into the territory of the barbarians. The whereabouts of the smuggling team had been detected by the barbarians. On this day, Qin Huan frowned slightly, woke up from the state of cultivation, looked up at the meat on the opposite side. Now she looked out of the window, her eyes fell on the wild far away, the cold breath was releasing from her body. "What happened?" The flesh turned around and said lightly: "someone has been staring at us. He is a strong man in the barbarian department. There are special hidden methods in cultivation, but he is deep enough." Qin Huan felt the depression of the big net of heaven and earth, and then he locked it in the big net of rules, which was the abnormality. It seems that people who say meat should hide there. She took a look at Qin Huan. Since Qin Yu had a name before, she was not surprised to be able to perceive the nature of heaven and earth. "Shall I kill him?" While talking, the meat licked the corner of the mouth. Qin Huan thought for a moment and shook his head. "Just wait and see, I don''t think it''s right." Just before, when they left the barbarian department, it seems that this is not the case. Is there another change? At this time, the flesh eyes slightly flash, suddenly said: "it seems that there is no need to hand." Qin Huan immediately felt that someone was approaching the team quickly to see the performance of meat. There should be no threat. Whew - in the sound of breaking the air, the face is ferocious, but the eyes are warm and extremely ascetic, and the figure falls in front of the team. His heart moved, and he turned to look at the team, where the twelve mine side troops were, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. At this time, Zhou Dafu was already smiling and saluting, "Hello, master Prajna, we meet again!" Just now, the feeling of standing on your back disappeared. Prajna took another look, and now the mine side army, which has become normal, took back her eyes, smiled and clapped, "I''ll meet the general." The carriage stopped, and then opened from inside. Qin Huan walked out, and arched his hand and said, "master Prajna." "General!" "Let''s go?" "Good." Qin Huan jumped out of the carriage and told them to stay where they were and go with Prajna. In the induction, at the abnormal place of the regular big net, the breath has disappeared. Obviously, the watcher saw Prajna coming, and he has taken the initiative to withdraw.Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly and said slowly, "master Prajna, why do you come here?" Prajna smiled. "The barbarians are warm and hospitable. The general knows that." He paused and bowed slightly. "Now, it''s time to call you the marquis. It''s really gratifying that the Marquis''s position has been promoted." Qin Huan shook his head. "It seems that the trouble is not small. It''s not only hard for you to run, but also unwilling to tell the truth." He raised his hand and pointed somewhere far away. "Just before you came, someone was there and had been watching us for a long time." Prajna was a little silent, and then he smiled bitterly. "Then he knew that he could not hide from the marquis. Indeed, now there are some troubles in the barbarians." Next, Prajna didn''t hide any more. She explained the whole thing from beginning to end. It was probably concluded that there were different voices in the barbarians. She thought that Jin Wujiang, the barbarian, would help the barbarians to promote their totem. There must be some intrigues in it, which must be thoroughly investigated. Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his nose. "Strictly speaking, these people are right. It seems that I didn''t cover up well enough." Prajna said slowly, "don''t worry, marquis. Since I''m here, I mean the teacher. They can''t lift the waves." Qin Huan took a look at him and said, "don''t boast. It''s so easy. You need to go there in person." He took a breath, then spit out, "it''s OK, they just want to check it thoroughly, then let them check it, I''m not afraid." Prajna stopped and saluted Qin Huan. "Don''t worry, marquis. I will do my best to protect you." Qin Huan "ha ha" laughed, "then trouble master Prajna!" Chapter 1613 heartworm After that, the feeling of being monitored from afar appeared several times, but the other side was obviously afraid of the existence of Prajna and did not rush to do it. After more than ten days, they entered the territory of the green willow department. As mentioned before, the next time they return to the territory of the barbarians, the barbarians will camp in the green willow department. As a man, we should abide by the virtue of believing in what we say when we have to. But obviously, the atmosphere in the green willow department is not quite right. Outside the carriage, he declined Qin Huan''s invitation. Prajna sat on the horse''s back, frowned slightly, and his face was solemn. Soon, there was a roar from the earth, and a black line appeared in the distance. It came straight to the troop, and it was a barbarian cavalry. The team stopped and made a defensive gesture. Master Prajna took a look, and his face relaxed a little. "It''s from the green willow department." The old clan leader is also in it. There is still a long way to go. The green wood cavalry of the green willow Department has stopped. He turned over and dismounted, walked over quickly, saluted respectfully, "the green willow department welcomes the loyal Marquis Wu!" "Welcome to the Marquis!" Although the rest of the cavalry did not dismount, they all bent down and beat their chests, showing enough respect. When the door opened, Qin Huan came out, "the patriarch doesn''t need to be polite. Please get up." The old patriarch got up and smiled. He disappeared in a short time. He looked younger and more energetic. "The Marquis has his word! Today, I will lead my son Lang to welcome you to the green willow department. Please get on the bus and sit down. Next, there may be some turbulence. If you believe me, you don''t need to pay attention to anything. Just wait until you arrive at our department. " Qin yulue pondered slightly, saying: "it''s not necessary for the old patriarch to do so. The disadvantages of the green willow department have been long, and it''s hard to return to the peak in a short time. If there''s any inconvenience, I''ll change my residence." "Marquis!" The old people growled and roared. They glared round their eyes and stepped forward two steps. "I don''t care about the green willow department. How do others think? If you don''t help me, I''ll die. Therefore, the Marquis''s camp can only be left in our green willow department. If you dare to object, ask the children under our department if they will agree! " "Hey ha!" "Hey ha!" The green wood cavalry roared loudly, publicized the momentum, and was full of fighting spirit. Qin Huan thought for a moment, smiled and arched his hand. "So, I''ll trouble the old patriarch. " it''s crisp and neat. Turn around and go back to the carriage. Since the heart of the green willow department is ready, what can he fear? It''s normal that there are different voices in the barbarian part. Let''s see who is stirring the wind and the rain. Prajna smiled and held his hands to salute. "Chief, I''ll go with you to open the way for loyal Marquis Wu." The old people grew up laughing, "so, thank you, master." He saluted respectfully, without any excuse, for that was one of the reasons why he is now so strong. The holy land has been silent for many years, and no longer directly involved in the internal affairs of the barbarian ministry. Many people are afraid that they have forgotten the real terror of the holy land. The green wood cavalry turned the horse''s head and kept a steady and slow speed. They walked slowly to the tribe''s station. The horse''s hooves trampled on the earth and made a low and loud sound of "boom". It was like thunder in the sky. The strong breath swept across, making people''s eyes sour. The feeling of being watched reappears and is becoming more and more intense. Obviously, the tolerance of the other side is on the verge of limit. Finally, at the base of qingliubu, looking from afar, the green wood cavalry leading the way slowly stopped, and the sound of shouting rang out one after another. The horses felt the tension and restlessness before the war, and the horses'' hooves kept treading in place, adding more and more tension. A barbarian army has long been in a position to block the road ahead. Before the old patriarch clapped his horse, he looked angry. "Don''t forget that this is our territory, the territory of the green willow department, to prevent us from returning to the camp, is to provoke the endless war between us and you?" He raised his hand and roared like thunder, "children, hold your horse, raise your knife, use our blood and life to protect the dignity of the green willow department! All those who stand in our way are your enemies of life and death! " Shua - Shua - Shua - the sound of a long knife coming out of its sheath resounds all over the world in an instant, and countless bright blades reflect cold luster in the sun. In the barbarian army on the opposite side, there was a rush of agitation. Several people who were gathered in front of them frowned and looked annoyed. The old thing in the green willow department is really the stone in the Maokeng, smelly and hard! Several of them joined hands, but they were not afraid of one. They managed to escape from the dead. They were far from the peak of the green willow department. But if they say that, they can''t do it. Otherwise, they really start a war. Even if they can win, they need to pay a price. What''s more, it is likely to leave a huge hidden danger. They killed their doubts about the barbarians. From the perspective of the barbarians, their position was good, so the holy land kept silent. But once the boundary line is crossed, such as civil war, the Holy Land intervenes They are afraid at last!Prajna urges the horse to come forward, and the quiet voice, under the blessing of powerful cultivation, resounds through the whole world. "Are you sure you want to kill a ascetic with a long knife in your hand? And my teacher is the only great wizard in the vast world in the Black Temple of Hengshan! " There was another violent agitation. In the eyes of the barbarian soldiers, there was fear at the same time. Dawu is the highest title of the barbarians, and the black tile Temple standing in the snow on Hengshan Mountain is the Holy Land in the minds of all the barbarians. Offend the holy land, kill the disciple of the great wizard of Mount Meng, a noble and powerful ascetic Just think about it, it''s scary. Before the battle, several leaders looked at each other and knew that it was unacceptable for each other to start a war. One of them immediately got off his horse and bowed to the barbarian etiquette and said respectfully: "noble and powerful Prajna master, we have no intention to offend you and your teacher, Mengshan Dawu, but there is a blood feud between the barbarian and me. I doubt that loyal Wuhou, ningqin, must have done something against others, endangering all the barbarian tribes." He raised his head and spread out his arms. "So, I, heita, Chongshan, Yanhe and Zilin, will join forces here. I hope master Prajna can represent the Holy Land and give us a convincing answer. If it turns out that loyal Marquis Wu is indeed an innocent person, my four departments are willing to offer a heavy apology and directly withdraw their troops from the green willow department. Otherwise, even if we start a war, even if the blood flows into a river, we will not shrink back from fighting and fighting among the barbarians! " At the same time, the other three patriarchs saluted, "please give us an answer on behalf of the holy land, otherwise you will never flinch!" The atmosphere was heavy. The old clan leader of the green willow Department has extremely cold eyes. He raises his hands high. The children behind him become violent and bloody. Prajna sighs suddenly and reaches out to stop him. "Patriarch, the situation of internal chaos in the barbarian department can''t be seen any more. This matter, I will explain to Zhong Wuhou, I believe he will, understand you and my choice. " Behind him, there was a quiet voice, "I can understand." Qin Huan gave the two men a look of color, indicating that they didn''t have to worry. They walked out of the battle and faced the four allied forces facing each other. They looked calm and calm. "Your worry really has a meaning. So no matter what you think, I''m willing to cooperate with you and give you a definite opportunity." He looked up, looked at the top of his head, nine dazzling sun, squinted, "so, what do you want to do, just say it." The patriarch of heita tribe, a man in black armor, with a big body, eyes full of fine points, and thumbs up, "the barbarians are loyal to the Marquis Wu. Whether you are true or not, they are harbouring evil in my barbarian tribe. It''s your choice today. It''s a man. I admire you!" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "I don''t need it." With a sneer, the patriarch of heita clan turned his hand and took out one. The black fog on the surface haunted the wooden box, and said loudly: "inside, it''s a powerful degenerate black witch, a heart eating insect refined at the cost of his own life. Master Prajna can test its function. The barbarians are loyal to the Marquis of Wu. Dare you swear by blood that what you do after entering the territory of the barbarians will not harm the barbarians? " Qin Huan shook his head He looked at the head of the heita clan in the opposite direction with the eyes of a fool. "I''m the leader of the smuggling team of the barbarians. I can''t confirm the future use of these materials, but some of them will definitely be used in the battlefield. So, what you said is meaningless. " "You..." When the heita tribe grew angry, he bit his teeth and took a deep breath. "OK, as long as you dare to make a blood oath and don''t do anything to damage the foundation of our barbarian tribe, you can do the same!" Qin Huan turned around and took a look at Prajna. He can''t believe any of these barbarians on the opposite side. Of course, he needs to check them. Of course, Qin Huan also didn''t believe Prajna''s inspection. So when he looked back, he saw his carriage. After a few breaths, the voice of flesh and blood rings directly in my mind, "no problem." At this time, Prajna has also got the wooden box of heita clan head and hands. After opening it, she looks at it and nods slowly, "it''s really a heart devouring insect. The level is very high. Even after the big witch uses it, it''s impossible to lie to it." The patriarch of heita raised his head and locked Qin Huan in his cold eyes. "The barbarians are loyal to Wuhou. Now, dare you agree?" Qin Huan looked calm. "Thank you, master Prajna. Tell me how to use this heartworm." Prajna hesitates a little and looks at her. Qin Huan smiled. He would not say more, came over and said a few words in a low voice, explaining the key points. In fact, the use method is very simple. Only after making an oath, take a drop of your own blood and feed it to the heartworm. Qin Huan leaned out a blood bead and raised his hand to swear, "if I have done anything to endanger the foundation of the barbarian army since I entered the barbarian army, I will be rejected by heaven and earth, and my body and spirit will be destroyed." Hum - the blood bead quivers slightly, which means that the blood oath has been completed under the witness of heartworm. The wooden box opened by itself, and a strange cry came from it, and the blood bead "whoosh" fell into it. Chapter 1614 Prajna sighs with relief. Although the degenerate black witches are a group, if they encounter asceticism, they will definitely pursue the tragic people to death, but some of their means are really unimaginable. For example, the heart devouring insect in front of us is a strange thing which is refined by the secret method of Black Witch and does not exist in the world. It can identify any small waves in the human heart. Although the loyal Marquis Ning Qin was the emissary of his majesty, he was a wild man. Fortunately, the worst situation does not appear. It is the best evidence that the heart devouring insects still keep quiet after swallowing blood vows. The old patriarch of the green willow Department sneered, "now, you still..." His face was slightly stiff and his voice stopped abruptly. Only saw the wooden box in front of Qin Huan, suddenly the black gas soared, the shrill howl came out, and a ferocious and ugly insect sprang out of it. Its appearance can be seen as the mixture of centipede and moth, with countless knots growing under its belly, and strange black lines all over its white body, with two wings flapping and cold eyes locked on Qin Huan. The head of heita clan, with his eyes full of brilliant eyes, roared loudly, "the barbarian is loyal to the Marquis of Wu. You are sure that you are harbouring evil. Go to open his chest and enjoy your sacrifice!" Blood oath, blood bead, heart eating Gu Of course, there is a connection. When the blood bead is swallowed, it means that it opens a back door for the heartworm. As long as the oath is false, it can ignore all attacks and defenses, and directly eat the heart of the swearing person. Hum -- the sound of wings fluttering suddenly became loud, and the insects were about to rush out when they screamed. At that time, Qin Huan looked up at it. The eyes are indifferent and lofty, like nine days above, sitting in the God of heaven, looking down at the ants struggling for life in the mud pond on the ground. Powerful class suppression, instinct gush out endless fear, instantly defeat the heart devouring Gu''s violent heart, a shrill scream, its "bang" directly burst open, died on the spot! The heaven and the earth are suddenly quiet. The needles can be heard. Countless barbarians stare at the scene. Most of them have heard of the horror of fallen black witches and the legendary heart eating insects. But who can tell them, what''s going on? What kind of operation is it to explode the poisonous insects before they start?! The head of heita clan roared angrily, raised his hand and pointed to Qin Huan, "you can kill the heartworm, but even so, your true face has been exposed!" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "Why did the poisonous insect suddenly go mad? I think you should know better. If you force it to do something that it shouldn''t do, if the poisonous insect can''t move me, it will naturally explode itself." When Prajna''s figure moved, she came to the side of a pool of mucus that had been splashed out after the heartthrob exploded. She crouched down and touched it with her fingers. She put it beside her nose and sniffed. Her face suddenly turned gloomy. "Camphor tree!" He raised his head and looked at the four chiefs across the street. "I will definitely find out who has done this in secret Holy land, never give up! " Heita clan head''s face changed slightly. Before he could speak, a barbarian woman came out and saluted, "Purple forest flower stab, see Master Prajna." She got up and looked respectful. "We four departments dare not question your judgment. Camphor tree can make the heart devouring insects go mad. This is the secret that few people in my barbarian department know. Who has moved his hand or foot to the heart devouring insects and what is its purpose? Think carefully and order the people to be shocked. We implore the holy land to find out the matter, find out the people who plan in secret, and avoid further incidents in the future. " Prajna glanced at her and nodded, "don''t worry, clan leader Huaci, I will naturally trace it to the end and never let go of the behind the scenes." Huaci smiles, "that''s good." She turned around and looked at Qin Huan, "but it doesn''t mean that people are innocent if they are loyal to Wuhou. Even, I doubt that this incident itself is a planned plot by the wasters in advance. Otherwise, how to explain the self explosion of the poisonous insects? In addition, it can stir up the internal unrest of the barbarians. Secondly, it can wash away the suspicion of its own body. " After a little pause, she bowed herself to salute, and her voice was extremely respectful. "So, the four of us still dare not believe it, and please master Prajna be considerate. After all, what we have done is for the safety of the barbarians, not for our own personal interests." Prajna is silent. Although it is far fetched, he must admit that Huaci''s words do make sense. Although Prajna is very clear, she must be lying, but things in the world, not you see clearly, can ignore. Born in holy land, the disciple of Mengshan witch is a noble and powerful talisman for Prajna. From another point of view, he is not a shackle. He must be careful to avoid damaging the reputation of holy land. This is what stopped the green willow before. Now it''s being pricked by flowers. It''s the same with words. "Funny! It''s something you brought out. Now there''s something wrong with it. It''s shameless to throw the pot to someone else. I admire it! " The old patriarch of the green willow Department sneered and his eyes were cold. "The facts are all at the moment. No matter how you argue, the loyal Marquis Wu has fulfilled his promise. Since it''s your problem, let''s get out of the way!" He raised his hand and waved forward, "green wood cavalry, open the way for our distinguished guests in the green willow department. Whoever dares to stop is our deadly enemy!"Master Prajna is trapped in his identity and has many constraints on his behavior. He is not polite! The old patriarch is like a fire watcher. He has seen the situation clearly. The four opposite sides have been prepared for a long time and will never give up easily. Even just now, if the poisonous insects didn''t die by themselves, they would certainly have other words. They would not stop killing the loyal Marquis Wu. In this way, it''s up to them, dare not start a war! "Hey ha!" "Hey ha!" The green wood cavalry of the green willow Department roared one after another. For them, they were blocked by the four allied forces before their tribe was stationed, which was a provocative thing. As for the power gap between the two sides In this world, there are only the barbarian children who died in war, and there are no cowards who grovel and live. Even if you die, you have to pull on some cushions! Huaci''s face sank, not because he was scolded and ridiculed mercilessly. It is a very simple thing to be able to be a woman, to be the chief of the purple Forest Department, and to have a heart for the skills of the city. The old thing in the green willow department is really tough. It stabs their pain point at once It''s not a big deal for the four departments to work together to suppress the green willow department, or even to surround the tribal station. But the barbarian civil war is the sensitive nerve of all barbarians, and the only death rule that holy land abides by for many years. No one dare to touch! Rumbling - on the opposite side, the cavalry of the green willow department is surging like the waves. Qin Huan frowned slightly, looked at the opposite side, and heard the voice of meat in his ear. "It''s interesting. These barbarians look like they have a big back. When they are forced to have no way to go, they are ready to come." "Little Qin Huan, you are the new emperor of the barbarians, but now you have become the fuse of a civil war in the barbarians. I''m afraid that at least 100000 barbarians will die as a result. How do you feel?" He secretly smiled bitterly. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He didn''t mind. He killed the barbarians. Some other people had their own heart. This is not in conflict with the lineage of the barbarians he inherited. Because the barbarians rule the whole barbarians. Since they rule, there is violence and repression. The dead are just a very normal thing. But the people in the green willow department didn''t deserve to die in his eyes. At the beginning, they asked meat and meat to come to the living God willow to renew the vitality of the tribe, not to let them fight for themselves and kill the whole tribe today. At the foot of Qin Huan, there was a heavy step and a loud noise, and the ground suddenly collapsed, forming a huge deep pit. The mud wave surged in all directions, calling out the barbarian army that was about to meet head-on, and strangling the horses. The four patriarchs'' faces changed slightly, and their eyes fell, showing a sense of vibration. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they were loyal to Marquis Wu and had such powerful accomplishments. Qin Huan said faintly, "I entered the territory of the barbarians to get what I need. We all made profits together. War is not my wish." He stepped forward, "I have stepped back. Since you still don''t stop, according to the custom of the barbarians, we can see the truth in the battle. There are two people under my Lord''s command. As long as I can defeat them, I will turn around and walk. I will never step into the territory of barbarians in the future. " "But if you lose? I want to be alone. " Qin Huan raised his hand and fell beside the four heads of the clan. A small man with a low head and a silent voice said, "give him to the Marquis and let me deal with him!" Qin Huan stopped him. He could not hear him, and kept his original posture. Sometimes, no change is the biggest change. Before I saw him, I was just an ordinary man, but now when I see him being silent, I feel like a mountain. Towering, straight into the clouds, it''s not real! The old patriarch of Qingliu clan frowned, but there was a trace of gratitude in his eyes. Of course, he knew that if Qin Huan didn''t intervene, Qingliu clan would be removed from the list of barbarians after today. Since the four departments have started, they will certainly cut the grass and root, leaving no hidden dangers It''s very simple. If he gets along in a different place, he will do the same! Prajna went to the side and saluted respectfully. "I''m here to thank the Marquis for the barbarian son Lang who died in the war." At this moment, deep in his heart, the last trace of doubt disappeared. There must be some other reason why the emperor chose a desolate man. Qin Huan smiled and said, "thank you for not dying, but you have to bother master Prajna to witness for me, so that they will not continue to pester me after this." After a pause, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Otherwise, my Marquis would be really impatient. I will not be blamed by the master." The four departments joined forces to intimidate So what? Even if he doesn''t do anything, as long as the meat is alone, it can be easily wrapped. The only problem is that she doesn''t like the taste and doesn''t eat well. "You''re wrong. There''s a saying that''s good. It''s that the quality is not enough. As long as you nod your head, I can give you a free hand this time. I''m sure I won''t abandon it."The meat voice was calm, but Qin Huan swore that she was serious. On the opposite side, Prajna did not know why. Suddenly, he felt a chill in his heart. He looked at the loyal Marquis Wu on the opposite side and nodded solemnly, "please rest assured." Turning around, Prajna strode to the four allied forces, not worried about her own safety. Chains and talismans have been said before. Unless four of them lose their minds, they dare not touch him at all. "Master Prajna!" Huaci and other four clan leaders bow and salute at the same time. The barbarian army behind them bow their heads to show respect. Prajna said: "no matter what decision you make in the end, don''t forget your identity as a barbarian. And holy land still has the power to decide your destiny. " For the first time, he put the threat in the open, as Prajna, which was very rough. But because of this, it can be shown that he is really serious! The four patriarchs'' faces changed slightly and bowed lower. "What can I do for you, please?" Prajna said: "do you agree to the agreement proposed by zhongwuhou? Still, we have to start today''s war. " The leader of heita tribe hesitated a little, but did not speak. He looked up at Huaci. Obviously, this barbarian woman is the real one in the four allied forces today. Surrounded by Prajna''s eyes, Huaci hesitates a little and salutes respectfully, "we are willing to accept it." At this moment, she had a certain, intense and extreme uneasiness, which forced her to bow her head. In fact, Huaci''s choice is correct. If she refuses, Prajna will kill her on the spot without hesitation! Chapter 1615 Prajna raised his palm to salute, and his eyes were warm and calm. "Huaci clan head and you, please swear to the holy land with our totem. My teacher, the great Witch of Mount Meng, will be the witness of this oath." Huaci takes a deep breath, "OK!" She made a vow with heita, Chongshan and Yanhe. Prajna is telepathic. The vow has been reached. He turns around and leaves. Qin Huan didn''t look back. "Dahurian angelica, dog remains." A coach in the team, pushed away from the inside, wrapped in white robes, eyes cold Angelica dahurica, stepped out of it. At the same time, outside the battle field where the two barbarian armies are facing each other, the former Li family disciple with a long sword and a pale face, who doesn''t know where to come from, is coming along with a light cough. Hua thorn''s eyes flickered, and suddenly he said in a loud voice, "the barbarians are loyal to the Marquis of Wu. I''m quite a rule, and I''m judged by two victories in three innings." Qin Huan took a look at her and said, "no, as long as you can defeat me, I will lose even if I am one of the two under my command." Angelica dahurica came to the front, slightly strange salute, eyes calm to the extreme. The dog is still smiling bitterly. He looks up and sees the loyal Marquis Wu in front of him. "I am half a useless man now. The Marquis is very confident in me, so he is not afraid to lose." Qin Huan said lightly, "if you lose, you will die." The dog left eyebrows slightly wrinkled, murmured: "it seems, this time really want to fight." Among the four allied forces, the first one to fight was the man named by Qin Huan. He seems to be an ordinary young man. His body is quite thin in the clan department. However, since the four chiefs let him fight, they are very confident. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and said, "keep him alive." Angelica dahurica nodded and walked forward. A white robe was whirled by the wind, which outlined the proud curve. In the four barbarian armies, there was a loud laugh, and countless hot eyes fell on her chest. Her feet are steady, her steps are not in a mess, but her eyes are getting colder and colder, like freezing the whole world. The young man in the opposite direction, obviously feeling the pressure, frowned and suddenly stepped forward It''s better to start first! Boom - the huge earthquake on the ground immediately broke and split. A huge stone puppet was summoned. Roaring up to the sky, the eyes of the stone puppet are full of blood, lifting his big feet and stepping down heavily. Dahurian angelica head to stop, the wind blows from the face, stirring the robe on the body, making the curve more attractive. Above the head, the sky was dark. The big feet of the stone puppet covered all the sky. Shua - a sword light appears suddenly, like a white rainbow running through the sun, whistling through the space and cutting through the stone puppets. Dahurian angelica turned around and left, behind the huge stone puppet, the body is divided into two, the incision is very neat and smooth as a mirror! It fell to the ground and broke into huge stones. The young barbarian who called for the stone statue on the opposite side frowned and said slowly, "good swordsmanship." A blood line appeared in the center of his brow, and then his body, like the stone statue, became two halves directly. The viscera fell to the ground, the blood flowed, the smell was pungent! "Marquis, the sword of maidservant can only kill people, but it can''t save his life. Please forgive me." Angelica dahurica did not look back, respectful salute, obviously know all this. Qin Huan took a look at her and said lightly: "you helped me win a game. I will not offend you, but my wife may not. She is as good as me." The body of Angelica dahurica is slightly stiff. Qin Huan waved and didn''t give her a chance to talk. Angelica dahurica took a breath and turned to the carriage. At this moment, she is still slim and graceful, still the special thing that makes men dry at a glance. But now, there is no one look, dare to show blasphemy, full of endless fear and awe. Hua Ci and other four strong men of the barbarian, their faces changed and their eyes were shocked. Obviously, they did not expect that a servant girl under the loyal Marquis Wu had such terrible accomplishments. That sword is so terrible that they can''t resist it. At this point, the three generations of Li family, who wanted to work as a dog, sighed, "what can I do with Zhu Yu in front?" He looked at Qin Huan with a trace of resentment on his face. Qin Huan turned a blind eye and repeated what he said just now, "if you fail, you will die." The dog sighed again, "can''t you put it in other words? It''s unlucky to die. " He shook his head, walked forward, a pale face, full of helplessness, "everyone on the opposite side, can you come to a weak point, and then take the initiative to bump into my sword, I owe a big favor to the dog, and I will definitely pay back later!" Angelica dahurica hands in front, no one dare to look down on, in front of this seemingly half dead, there is only one breath hanging the sick seedling. The head of heita took a deep breath and said, "I''ll do it myself!" Huaci squinted, but didn''t object. "He''s really hurt badly. He only has one blow at most. Be careful. Don''t lose your life!"The head of heita tribe licked the corner of his mouth, "don''t worry." He strode forward, and with each step, his breath was stronger and stronger. "Crackling", the bones and flesh on the body are not only exploding, but also the whole body is surging. The naked flesh and blood show a black like metal. With a grim smile, he strode forward. "Little white face, let me see how fast your sword is!" "Little white face," murmured the dog, "in my hometown, in a sense, it''s a boast." When he spoke, he suddenly moved under his feet. It was like a feather, light and weightless. It slid out to the left directly. At the next moment, where the dog left his feet, he was smashed in an instant, and the violent force was splashed. The head of the heita clan sneered and said, "aren''t you the most good at killing? How to run! It seems that a small white face is a small white face. It''s useless in middle sight. Are you the one who gets bayonet when you are in bed? " There was no expression on the dog''s face. His face became more and more pale. He dodged and continued to dodge. He seemed to be a shadow of Tao. He was always able to dodge the past by a fraction of a second, even though he could smash the ground to pieces with one fist after another. One thing, Huaci is right. He is in a bad state now. He can only get two swords at most. But in fact, there is only one sword left for the dog. Because once the second sword is moved, he will die immediately. So he was waiting for his opponent to show his flaws before he could deliver a fatal sword and cut off his vitality completely. The leader of the heita tribe cursed and swearing for several baskets, which seemed to annoy him. But in fact, his eyes were always cold. Sick little white face, waiting for the opportunity to sword, this point from the beginning of the fight, he has been feeling. Because he felt the threat from the little white face. It''s not strong, but it''s extremely suffocating. It''s like a thin ice blade like a cicada''s wing. Although it can be smashed with a flick, it can still easily cut open the blood and flesh channels as long as it''s fast enough, causing fatal damage. The head of heita clan has deliberately exposed several flaws, but I don''t know if it''s too cautious or if the little white face is timid and has never started. This made the leader of the heita tribe can''t help frowning. Because he is in the current state, he has the strongest defense. However, the maintenance of this state requires a lot of power. The little white face in front of me seems to be dying at any time, but it''s not easy to slip away, and it can be saved every time. If we don''t wait for one blow to kill him, I''m afraid the head of heita clan will have to reduce his own defense because of the excessive loss of power. It''s another three punches in a row. It''s as fast as a thunderbolt, but gouzuo seems to be able to see his release trajectory in advance, and avoid it again and again. No more delay! The patriarch of heita took a deep breath, and his chest was slightly bulging. With a big drink, he stepped on his feet, and his figure jumped into the air. With one blow, he cast a unique secret skill of heita. The earth is violently shaken and broken, and constantly collapses downward. The power of terror is surging out of the cracks on the ground, like an invisible cage, which suppresses the remains of dogs. It''s a big flaw for the patriarch of heita that his feet leave the earth. He''s attracting the dogs to show their swords. Meanwhile, this flaw is also a killing move. Even if the dog remains to avoid, it will be imprisoned by the ground fissure, and finally it will be hard to escape. It''s better to go out without going out. There is only one way to die waiting for him! He ducked three fists in a row. His black hair was soaked in sweat, and his face became more and more bleak. He stood in a big fissure, still calm. He looked up at the patriarch of the black tower in the middle of the sky, without hesitation, and his sword came out of its sheath. The whole process seems to have been waiting for him from the very beginning, the opportunity of sword. The head of heita clan''s eyes suddenly brightened, a trace of ferocity and coldness gushed out, "little white face..." Only time to say three words, he suddenly stiff, looked down at the chest, a transparent blood hole appeared, where the beating heart, has disappeared. Just now, the sword was so fast that he couldn''t see it clearly at all. As soon as his heart and surrounding flesh and blood were stabbed, it turned into vermicelli, which completely cut off all vitality! The head of heita clan fell on his back, and his body recovered as before after several circles of expansion, and his violent and powerful breath disappeared. The dog had a violent cough, and a trace of abnormal flush appeared on his pale face. He covered his mouth and nose with one hand, bent over and gasped for breath. It felt like the next moment, he was going to cough up his lungs and spray them out along his mouth and nose. "Whoo Little white face Although I When you are In Praise me... " He stood up straight, wiped his nose and mouth, and his palm was scarlet Still very unhappy... " Turn around and walk back. Look at the dog''s remnant that can be knocked down with one finger. The strong people in the black tower are red eyed. Shua - Prajna figure appears out of the sky, looks calm in the middle. "Loyal Marquis Wu wins both battles, you lose."Huaci takes a deep breath and bows to salute, "willing to give in, master Prajna, I''m going to leave!" She turned and left. Chongshan and Yanhe, the two-step clan leaders, followed with a face of iron and green. People in heita department, after a little hesitation, dare not move in vain. Chapter 1616 The four allied troops retreated like the tide, and the green wood cavalry gave out a loud shout, "Hey ha" and "Hey ha" resounded through the sky. The dog left in front of Qin Huan gasped and looked at him, "now, can I live?" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "I can decide if you will die, but I''m not sure if you can live." The dog remained slightly dazed and thumbed up. "You are powerful." He stooped slightly and walked out into the far field, like a seriously injured lone wolf. But now, looking at his back, no one dared to look down upon him. People who are familiar with the wilderness know that the wounded lone wolf is really terrible. They will bite the enemy''s throat at all costs before they die! In the wild people''s troop, in a bright carriage, dahurian angelica looked at the dog remnant in the distance, his brow slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were eager to try. But in the end, she took a deep breath and held down her impulse. Pa - a loud slap in the face, Angelica dahurica was directly knocked to the ground, but now the interior space of the carriage has been isolated from the outside world and can no longer be perceived. She covered her face and knelt on the carriage. "My Lord, I didn''t lie. My sword only kills people. I can''t stop it." The flesh face is expressionless, "if not, you are dead now!" She raised her hand and slapped her face again. Baizhi mouth bleeding, but dare not wipe a little bit, struggling to get up and kneel. "you remember, I am the one who has the final say, every person or every person in the team, or even death, or even a dog, or you are entitled to deal with it." "Just now, thanks to your forbearance, you didn''t try, or I will kill you as well." Flesh and blood eyes are cold, expression shows disgust, kick dahurian angelica down heavily, "remember today, next time, I will pull out your head by myself!" Shua - meat disappeared. Baizhi spits out blood, gets up and curls up to the corner of the carriage. The only eyes in the white robe show no resentment. She reached out her hand and stroked her swollen face, murmuring: "Sir, you will understand one day that all I have done is for you Even if I die, I will never let anyone hurt you a little Even yourself. " When Qin Huan returned to the carriage, he saw that the flesh was in the air. He wiped his hands carefully with a white yarn. When he came back, he just looked up and glanced. Then he lowered his head and continued to wipe it with his heart. Qin Huan sat down, thought about it, and said slowly, "those who were killed by Angelica dahurica are those who practice." At this point, it''s impossible to see the other side''s Baizhi sword cut the wild man. It''s only a heavy wound to really kill the cultivators of that group. But she broke Qin Huan''s great event. He was going to catch this man and make some articles about him in the West wasteland. After all, the four old four claws in the Imperial Palace are now hiding in the wilderness, protecting Qin Huan as well as monitoring his eyes and ears. As long as we let them know the existence of that ethnic group, we can intensify the contradictions and conflicts between the Western famine and that ethnic group. Of course, dahurian angelica did not have all the benefits. At least, it avoided Qin Huan and would be able to "see through" his identity. After all, he can lock in the breath of that clan, who knows whether the other side can also detect his inadequacy. Flesh - way: "the sword of Angelica dahurica, can only kill really, she does not intentionally do not leave a hand." A little pause, her lips show a sneer, "so, she will take the initiative, the first to go to war and kill people, is you don''t realize, no wonder she." Qin Huan nodded and said, "I don''t totally blame her. After all, Angelica dahurica is likely to help me. But the emergence of that group is something I can use. Do you have any way to let the four old four claws realize this? " Meat shakes his head. "They should have taken the powerful hidden treasures in the palace of emperor Xihuang. They are completely integrated into the heaven and earth. Unless I release the breath, I can''t find them now." It''s hard, not impossible, but it''s going to cost you too much power. Even, breaking her present seal on herself is not worth it. Qin Huan said, "in this case, we can only go one step at a time. Since the family has made moves, they will not give up. There will always be opportunities in the future." The flesh nodded, threw away the white gauze in his hand, and the flame appeared out of nowhere, burning it directly to ashes, with a trace of disgust in his eyes. Qin Huan was a little strange, but his intuition told him not to ask more. The next road was smooth, and the green willow department was ready for the camp and the needs. Qin Huan got out of the carriage and exchanged greetings with Prajna and the old patriarch. They didn''t stay for a long time. They said that the Marquis had a hard rest and left. Obviously, the construction of the camp cost a lot of effort. What was prepared for Qin Huan was a common house in the Western wasteland capital. Although it is not as luxurious as the house in the mine cave, it is also exquisite and unconventional. And the green willow department, probably from the Jinwu department, got some gossip. Within the range of the wasteland camp, a large area of open space was specially reserved for the lady who had two big trees as servants.The meat was obviously satisfied with the arrangement. Two flattering trees jumped out of the carriage and chose their own positions. Their roots penetrated into the ground and their bodies expanded. Just like before, the flesh walked into the tree house, leaned on the comfortable branch reclining chair, turned over and yawned, and soon fell asleep. Qin Huan looked at the two busy flattering trees from afar. He also looked at the flesh in the tree house. He thought about it. He told everyone to stay away from the tree house. After three days and nights of sleep, the meat came out of the house. Qin Huan felt that he had stopped practicing and left the house and walked to two big trees. The first sentence when I saw meat: "how are you now?" The meat looked at Qin Huan, raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart, until he was half frozen, and put down his hand slowly, "it''s OK. It''s much better to sleep." When Qin Huan saw that he didn''t speak, he said, "what can you do if you have something to do? Is it for me to eat these savages below, or the savages in the green willow department? " Qin Huan touched his nose and didn''t speak. Meat "ha ha" a smile, "men, is a mouth gun party, who believe who is unlucky!" Qin Huan could not help saying: "it''s not good to knock over a boat of people. Although men in the world are all bad, there are always one or two good people..." When he said that, he was interrupted, and the meat sneered, "if you dare to say it''s you, I''ll drive you down now. Don''t think about eating and drinking." Qin Huan shut up decisively, and made a gesture of reaching out and pulling at his mouth. His eyes were bright. He drank a few wine and fruit all the way, but the skill of the "root man" chefs really miss it. Since returning to the capital, I haven''t eaten a bite. Hiss - can''t think, saliva is coming out! The flesh turned a white eye. Maybe it was Qin Huan''s success. She waved, and the "root man" chefs who got the order took out the skill of twelve points immediately, and a banquet was finished soon. Qin Huan picked three wine fruits in a row and was reaching for the fourth one. She frowned and said, "do you want to die?" Qin Huan immediately understood that his current limit was to drink three fruits at a time. Tut Tut, it''s better than before. It seems that the improvement of the realm has brought about great changes. Yes, we must pay close attention to cultivation and strive for further development as soon as possible. Then we can eat more and drink more! The flesh and white eyes were almost turned away. It was Qin Huan who thought of nothing and was shocked to be speechless. But these little things, for Qin Huan now, were nothing but drizzle, which could not affect his appetite. As before, meat occasionally takes a bite of vegetables, mostly just holding wine and fruit, and drinking slowly without a bite. Qin Huan was not polite to her. His "PATA" and "PATA" were very sweet. He had three dishes and one drink, which was like a fairy. Hold on! The taste was not very good, but Qin Huan drank the last sip of wine, and then shook up, "that You have a good rest. I''ll go first. " The meat half closed her eyes, and she leaned back on the soft couch. Naturally, there were smart branches, which cleaned up the mess in front of her. In a more comfortable position, the flesh lay on its side, watching Qin Huan''s back go away, and his brow slightly wrinkled. "In the end, what''s the problem?" She closed her eyes and soon fell into a deep sleep, but just after the meat fell asleep, her perception of the whole world was the strongest. But it''s a pity that, as before, the meat is still not able to feel anything wrong. As if, there is a layer of invisible, light and incomparable gauze curtain, which is blocked in front of her at this time. It''s not thick, and there''s light to penetrate, but it makes everything in front of her blurred, unable to see the truth. ¡­¡­ The first thing for the barren people to settle in the green willow department is to make up for the materials they owe before. Although a number of barbarians expressed their lack of urgency or even implied vaguely that they could completely wipe out the debt and only asked loyal Marquis Wu to help. No other, only totem advanced ear! The totem of the Jinwu department, the Jinwu, is now so powerful that it will not be said. Everyone who visited the Jinwu Department has red eye disease. It''s the green willow branch. The totem willow, which was almost killed by thunder, has only one branch still alive. After it continues its vitality, it''s also changing every day, with an amazing increase in strength. It is said that, just in the initial state, the gain to the green willow is almost the same as that of the totem willow when it was in good condition. You should know that the totem of the barbarian tribe, its birth state and adult state, can''t speak in the same day at all, the power difference is several times or even ten times. That is to say, the totem willow of the green willow department is definitely advanced! It may be a coincidence that a golden Wu totem entered the house and saved a green willow totem, or it may be for another reason.But now that both totems are advanced, does it need hesitation or doubt? Before heita, Chongshan, Yanhe and Zilin joined forces to intimidate, no one dared to make a statement at will. Now they have retreated and the situation has returned to stability. They don''t hurry to ask for help. Are they waiting for their own totem to scold them? It''s said that some of the most powerful totems have given their patriarchs a death order. Please step down and provide for the aged immediately if you don''t want to be loyal to the Marquis Wu! In a word, now the green willow department is very busy. The old patriarch also realized that at the beginning, the patriarch kuto of the Jinwu Department felt painful and happy. As long as he had enough courage, he would have a cramp when receiving the gift! Chapter 1617 Zhou Dafu, who has been walking the territory of the barbarians for many years, has never found that the barbarians are such a group of people who are easy to deal with. A series of transactions, without a little bit of drag, were completed at an amazing speed. The low price and high profit were beyond imagination. Big money, big money! This trip is worth ten trips in the past years In order to flatter the Marquis, these barbarians really "need nothing but their extremes", so they almost don''t have a discount. They have to give away things for free. Before that, Zhou Dafu must have been uneasy to earn money. After all, what the Marquis did in the barbarian territory was really taboo. But when I went back to the capital to report my work, I didn''t have anything to do with it. The Marquis was promoted and promoted step by step What else to worry about! Silently calculated a sum of money. When the transaction is over, all the dividends that can be obtained by the whole team of the famine people will be happy. They just think it''s a blessing that it''s hard to cultivate to work with our loyal Marquis Wu for ten lives! Of course, making money comes from making money. Zhou Dafu doesn''t do anything that he shouldn''t interfere with. These barbarians, in the dark and in the dark, are you just trying to get close to the Marquis? Hum, we can distinguish what is discretion, money can be earned, never say. As a result, the barbarians who lost their fat and went out didn''t get any response. They swore and greeted their ancestors for more than ten generations. But when I met him, I had to smile and say hello. Even the strong men in all departments sometimes feel oppressed How could they ever think that one day, they would end up in front of the desolate! Zhou Dafu can pretend to be confused, but he is the so-called "green willow head", who is short of hands and soft of mouth, painful and happy, and feels suffering at first. Hesitated again and again, seeing that he would not go to find the wild man zhongwuhou again, those powerful gift givers would turn over their faces, and he could only bite his teeth to see him. Fortunately, things went very well. After entering the camp, Zhong Wuhou, who had been busy with the practice of closing the door, soon met him. "See you, marquis." The old patriarch bowed. Qin Huan took a look at him, thought about it a little bit, and smiled, "the old patriarch''s face is red. It seems that during this period of time, it was very prosperous." The old patriarch smiled bitterly and waved his hand repeatedly. "Don''t laugh at me, marquis." He took out a storage ring and put it on his hands. "Among them, half of the gifts we received recently. Now our green willow department is so poor that we need to spend money on all aspects. Even if I have the cheek, I will take advantage of the Lord." Qin Huan took a look, and the storage ring in his hand said, "I don''t want anything. It''s the rent paid to the green willow department." He stepped on his feet and said, "after all, we are now fighting for gold, thanks to the patriarch''s willingness to give us this place." The old patriarch hesitated a little and looked up at Qin Huan''s face. He nodded and put away the storage ring. His smile became more and more brilliant. "Even if there is another batch of tenants like the Marquis, we will not have too many green willow branches!" Of course, he knew that the so-called rent was an excuse. What zhongwuhou really cared about was the attitude of qingliubu towards the four allied forces. That''s what the so-called "repay the Li for the peaches" is. Because of this, he hesitated a little, so he collected the storage ring and insisted on sending it out. On the contrary, it''s not good. It may lead zhongwuhou to misunderstand qingliubu''s demand for more. It''s better to be just like this and keep each other clean. Qin Huan smiled and reached for Xu Yin. "Don''t stand and talk. Please take a seat, patriarch. I brought some tea in the Western wasteland. It''s delicious. Try it." He reached for the teapot, and the old patriarch hurriedly stopped him. "I can''t dare to work. I''ll do it myself." Pour a cup of tea, drink two, the old patriarch thumbs up, "good tea, good tea!" Qin Huan said with a smile, "it seems that the patriarch came here today not just for the sake of sharing profits with the marquis. If there is anything, just say it." The old patriarch''s face was clear, and he coughed softly: "the Marquis is is wise! We barbarians also have an old saying that if we eat the neighbor''s cattle and sheep, we will give them back fertilizer In a word, we have received a lot of gifts of various styles from the green willow department, and we have to do things for others. " Looking at Qin Huan''s face, he took a piece of sheepskin roll out of his arms. "On this, there are some tribes who give the most gifts. They are rich and powerful. They are the first-class landlords in our territory. They have promised that as long as the Marquis is willing to help, he will be rewarded with a large amount of money and will be satisfied. " Qin Huan was drinking tea and tapping his fingers on the table. The old patriarch returned to his mind and said in a hurry, "don''t worry, Hou ye, we have done the screening in advance in the green willow department, to ensure that the barbarian Department on it didn''t participate in the previous work." Qin Huan smiled and said, "if the patriarch is ready, I will have a look." After a pause, he continued, "but I can''t guarantee that I will choose one of these tribes." The elder smiled and nodded, "I just promised to send this list to the Marquis when I received the gift. Now I have finished the agreement. As for the final decision, it''s your own business. The green willow Department has no opinion. "On the sheepskin roll, there were six names of the barbarians. Qin Huan looked at them from the beginning to the end and put down his hands and said nothing. It was Qin Huan''s main purpose to enter the territory of the barbarians. In fact, although he has been practicing all this time, he has some plans in mind. And the arrangement of the order of breaking the boundary is not arbitrary. You can choose a place. For example, this time, with the materials sent to Qin Huan''s hand, there was also a map marked out. The stone God Department is one of the targets set by Xihuang. It happens to be on the sheepskin roll and ranks first. Chang''an of the old people drank tea quietly, as he said, as long as he sent the list to Qin Huan, he would have finished the explanation. As for who to choose last, it''s the matter of loyal Marquis Wu This is the real smart person. "Patriarch." "Please tell me, marquis." The old patriarch put down his tea cup. Qin Huan smiled and knocked on the sheepskin scroll with his fingers. "The stone God Department, which ranks first, gives you the most gifts?" The old patriarch''s face was slightly red, and nodded, "I dare not hide the marquis. This time, the stone essence from the stone God Department can greatly accelerate the growth of the totem willow in our department. In terms of value and practicability, it is the highest indeed." "However, this is not the fundamental reason why the stone God Ministry is ranked first. As the Marquis knows, in the early years, our totem divine willow was robbed by thunder. All these years, we have been struggling to survive. The strength of the green willow Department has declined, and its status has declined. The reason why we have been able to maintain our territory for so many years, despite the constant frictions, has not been bullied by others, is because of the help of the stone God Department. My green willow department and the stone God Department have made good friends with each other. Even this time, the four departments joined hands to intimidate, and the stone God Department clearly expressed their opposition, which gave them a lot of pressure. " Qin Huan nodded and believed that in this respect, the old patriarch would not talk nonsense. He thought for a few moments and smiled. "Then this time, he chose the stone God Department." The old patriarch was very happy. He stood up and saluted, "thank you very much, marquis!" Qin Yu said: "to make love is to make love, but there should be some. There is no lack of them. The patriarch understands the meaning of the Marquis?" The old patriarch patted his chest and said, "Lord, don''t worry. The totem stone of the stone God Department has been stuck in the bottleneck for more than 200 years. For this reason, the tribes don''t know how many hairs have been pulled out. As long as the Marquis is is willing to give his hand, they will agree even if they want the stars in the sky! " In a blink, the old patriarch lowered his voice, "besides, to be honest with Hou ye, the inside information of these local rich men and the stone God Department on the sheepskin roll is one of the best..." Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows. "It seems that the patriarch didn''t finish speaking." The old patriarch raised his hand and rubbed his face. He said with a wry smile, "the Marquis has good eyesight." He hesitated for a moment, and his voice was a little lower Cough, I just heard that, about six or seven hundred years ago, the stone God Department, because of some particularity of totem God stone, unexpectedly led to the death of an extraterrestrial, and the direction of change directly fell to the tribal station. " "It must have been a disaster, but in fact, the stone God Department has suffered many deaths and injuries. However, it is said that the patriarch of the stone God Department almost showed his back teeth with a smile, as if he had found Cough, what''s the great treasure... " Qin Huan took a look at the old patriarch, but his eyes were pondering and speechless. "Er It''s just such a matter. The marquis will consider it on his own. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye. " The old patriarch got up and left. It seems that the death of tianjiangxing is really a good treasure. In those days, the patriarch of the stone God Department probably overstressed. Tut Tut, it''s wise to be sure that you don''t lose your money. Otherwise, even after hundreds of years, there may be problems. Qin Huan made fun of the old patriarch of the green willow sect. He understood that he didn''t want Qin Huan to take the initiative in the future. From other people''s words, he broke the harmonious relationship between the two sides. At this time, the voice of meat, suddenly in the ear ring, "this star died I want." Qin Huan touched his nose, but said, "you''re not always listening, are you? I think it''s still necessary to give people some privacy. " Meat sneers, "privacy? OK, I can give it to you. I''d like to bother you to do it yourself Qin Huan was choking and couldn''t breathe. He smiled bitterly. "Well, it''s all my fault. Miss meat can do whatever she wants!" "Hum!" "So, you wake up again? It''s been several days. I guess I must be hungry. " Qin Huan said as he walked out, "let the ''root'' chefs cook. I''ll go and eat with you. It''s boring to be alone." Meat rare, no cynicism, a little silence, said a good. This abnormal move scared Qin Huan almost to turn around and leave. He thought that what happened to meat today? Outside the tree house, the flesh on the soft branch couch was gnashing its teeth for a while, thinking that Qin Huan, a bastard, was really disgusting! After hesitation, Qin Huan was reluctant to give up the chance to eat and drink. Fortunately, although the flesh looks ugly, the whole process went smoothly.Again! Qin Huan looked at the meat on the opposite side with his eyes narrowed slightly. "I have to sleep for a while. Can I borrow some land?" The flesh frowns, a face of disrespect, but still a cold hum waved. Immediately, another branch came up and made Qin Huan the same soft couch. "Ha ha, thank you!" Qin Huan went back and turned around, thinking that there was no one to enjoy it. In addition, they are just two trees. They are so skillful in serving people. I don''t know what they can only practice. It''s really difficult for them. The wine was really strong. In addition, Qin Huan had been in the state of cultivation for a long time. Qin Huan was very tired and soon fell asleep. On the other side of the soft couch, Qin Huan took a look at the meat and meat he was drinking. He was sleeping in the past. He took a sip at the corner of his mouth and thought that this kid''s courage was really great. He even dared to sleep in front of her. However, his eyes were quietly soft. He hesitated a little bit and got up. He went to Qin Huan and squatted down and looked at his eyes. The method of changing one''s face, no matter how delicate, is illusory to the flesh and blood, because what she observes is the soul of the living. Obviously very strange ah, no impression, but why can''t always control their own ideas? Raise your hand, flesh fingers, touch Qin Huan''s eyebrows gently. She frowned and came back. She took out a white yarn from somewhere and wiped it hard to burn it to ashes. "Hum!" With a sneer, she went back to the soft couch and sat down. "I forgot everything just now. Whoever dares to remember it, I will burn it!" The two flattering trees are motionless and have no response, but in fact, this is the really brilliant response. We are just two trees that don''t know anything. Since we don''t know anything, of course, we can''t hear what the host is saying. But Qin Huan''s position in the master''s mind is really unusual. It seems that he will have to be treated better in the future. Maybe one day, he will sleep in a bed with his master. Shout - a group of flames came out of nowhere, covering two trees at the same time. A large number of branches were instantly burned to ashes. The busy "root people" on the ground, one by one, hugged their heads and lay on the ground. "You two, do you really want to die?" said the meat Two big trees tremble. But in fact, the branches burned by the fire will recover in the blink of an eye. After all, to some extent, they are the immortal species in the world. The so-called "long life", of course, means that it is difficult to be killed, or even if Shou yuan is long, a knife will be chopped to death, which is a fart of the long life species. ¡­¡­ When Qin Huan was full of food and drink, the old patriarch of the green willow department who returned to his residence had found the left behind elder of the stone God Department and told him the good news. "Thank you, patriarch!" The elder of the stone God Department on the opposite side, his face was red and excited. The old patriarch coughed softly, "I think it''s time to remind you that you should tell the old monkey that you must prepare a most valuable reward for the stone God Department. Otherwise, the people who were loyal to Wuhou were not satisfied, and things might change. At that time, the totem stone in your family will be angry. The old monkey, including you, will be scolded to death. " Minister Shi Shen stared at the old patriarch in the opposite direction with his lips shaking. The old patriarch was innocent. "What can I do? Do you think that even if I don''t say it, the barbarians will not know if they are loyal to Marquis Wu? Hum, if you want to blame the old monkey, who let him be too arrogant and say what kind of bullshit he depends on? Now it''s retribution! " Minister Shi Shen always knew that the old clan head of Qingliu department and his own clan head grew up together. They were old friends with deep friendship. It was common for them to curse each other, but they were not angry. He smiled bitterly on his face, probably thinking that what the old patriarch said was good. Since the head of the family everything is good, is love to show this point, how many years little change, a wry smile bow hand, "I will report this to the head of the family." Chapter 1618 Minister Shi Shen left in a hurry. Seeing the man leave, the old patriarch looked calm and thought that the old monkey was not stupid. He must know what to do after being reminded. After all, it must be a precious treasure to return to good fate. But for hundreds of years, the stone God Department has not been able to find a way to use it. It''s a very cost-effective business to exchange a piece of lost and tasteless star for totem stone. After all, for the barbarians, the strength of tribal totem, involving all aspects, can be said to be the foundation of the tribe. ¡­¡­ On the second day, the stone God Department elder who left in a hurry came back in a hurry, indicating that he agreed with the request of loyal Marquis Wu. The old patriarch frowned, "since I agreed, the star is now on you?" The stone God sect elder shakes his head. The old patriarch frowned more tightly. "What does the old monkey mean? Ask someone to help, it''s not sincere! " Minister Shi Shen smiled bitterly. "Don''t be angry, clan head. You and our clan head are old friends. Don''t you know his character? Although a little Keke, he likes to communicate with people about the treasures of the tribe, but in essence, he is a cautious person. As for the treasures of the tribe, they are a bit deep, especially when the stars die For a while and a half, even if we want to take it out, it will take some time. " The old patriarch raised his hand to cover his face and often sighed. It was Shame! On the opposite side, the elder of the stone God Department, also with a strong face, said: "but please don''t worry about me, the chief of our department is working hard. When the loyal Marquis Wu arrives, he will get it." Take a deep breath, press down the strange mood, the old patriarch wryly smiled and stood up, "what else can I do? Let''s go. I''ll take you to see Zhong Wuhou, but it depends on your luck if things change. " Minister Shi Shen smiled bitterly. "You must help me to make some good words. Our department is sincere!" The old patriarch sneered. This time, they waited for a moment before being received by the loyal Marquis Wu. "Patriarch, this is it?" The old patriarch said: "Hou ye, this man is the elder of the stone God Department. You call him stone three." For many years, no one has called shisan''s shisan to bow and salute, "see the loyal Marquis Wu!" Qin Huan nodded, "please get up, elder Shi. It seems that the patriarch has already told you the meaning of the Marquis to the stone God Department." Stone three respectfully said: "yes. Our department is willing to offer star death as reward to the Marquis, but... " He looked for help. The old patriarch with a sneer, hesitated for a moment, or helped to explain the cause and effect of the matter, "Hi! I''m not afraid of the houye''s jokes. I''m an old friend. I''m speechless. My family''s treasure is like stealing. It''s very troublesome to take it out! But I can guarantee the marquis. The stone God Department will never break his promise. When the Marquis arrives, he can get it directly. " Seeing Qin Huan didn''t say anything, the old patriarch bit his teeth. "This time, I went with the Marquis!" Shisan''s face was grateful. He knew that the old clan leader of the green willow department really helped him. Qin Huan thought for a moment and nodded slowly, "since the old patriarch gave a guarantee, I naturally believe that, please wait a moment, I will make some preparations." Stone three big happiness, "thank you Hou Ye!" The old patriarch stroked his beard and felt his face. "You don''t have to worry. We are waiting." When Qin Huan got up and left, shisan turned to salute, "old patriarch, we are indeed the best friends of Shishen department. Thank you very much this time!" The old patriarch smiled and waved his hand calmly. "It doesn''t matter. I just happened to be familiar with loyal Marquis Wu." I was very proud in my heart, and I was more grateful to Qin Huan. As the saying goes, when friends get along with each other, they should have their own future, which is the long-term way. If you give or take, it''s not a long-term way. In the past few hundred years, when the green willow department was in trouble, it continued to get the help of the stone God Department for hundreds of years. This is a big stick that lies in the heart of the old patriarch. If it is not like this, he will make good friends with another person, and he will not work so hard. The totem stone of the stone God Department is advanced. It''s such a big thing. It''s helpful in this respect. In the future, when the old patriarch sees his old friends, he can stand up straight. It seems that utilitarian mind is too much, but in fact, true friends get along with each other, it should be like this. Qin Huan''s preparation was just a pretext. He just asked for meat and meat to see when it was convenient for her to leave. When he reached the bottom of two big trees, before he could open his mouth, a branch fell in front of him, and the flesh came down. She looked at Qin Huan and frowned. Then she was calm. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." The meat reached back and said, "you two, come with me." Rumbling - the earth vibrates and breaks, and numerous thick roots are pulled out of it. The two trees shrink rapidly, and finally they are only the size of nail plate. They jump up and fall on the meat earlobe, and cling firmly like two small and unique earnails. Qin Huan frowned, and his eyes sank. "What''s wrong?""I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s very refreshing at this time. It seems that something is going to happen." As she spoke, she looked up at the sky. Qin Yu took a deep breath. "I''ll turn them down. Let''s not go." The flesh shakes his head, the tone is calm and indifferent, "the one who should come will come, and can''t be avoided. In a word, you should be careful." Qin Huan was awestruck. It can let the flesh show a little bit of self-confidence. It can be seen that there must be a great danger in the unknown. "Let''s go," said the meat lightly After a while, several carriages drove out of the camp one after another, and the stone God department took the lead. Please move the news of loyal Marquis Wu, and it will soon spread. For a time, envy, jealousy and hatred surged like a tide, but there was nothing to say about the choice of the green willow department. After all, over the past few hundred years, it is well-known that Shi SHENBU''s care for the green willow department. It''s a great chance to burn a cold stove, which makes many strong men angry. At the same time, the enthusiasm for the green willow Department has become higher. The stone God Department is indeed powerful, but there are many barbarians in the territory of Ximan. Why did they choose the stone God Department when they were loyal to the Marquis of Wu? It means thinking carefully. As for the major barbarians, why can''t wait In fact, the reason is very simple, because no one knows how long the business can last. Before that, heita, Chongshan, Yanhe and Zilin joined forces to intimidate, and the barbarians of all parties kept silent. The four forces were naturally the key, but the most fundamental point was that they There are also such doubts. The barbarians and the barbarians have blood feuds for generations. They fight each other for endless years. It''s only good if they can''t get rid of each other completely. How kind would the barbarians be to help the barbarian totem advance? Let alone, after he helped Jinwu and Qingliu before, he went back to Xihuang without any trouble. Instead, he was promoted to a higher position. He knew it with his knees. It must be wrong. As for the reason why the Holy Land took the initiative to maintain loyal Marquis Wu, they couldn''t guess and didn''t want to guess the cause and effect. In a word, it''s the most important thing to invite the barbarians to be loyal to Marquis Wu as soon as possible! Therefore, the green willow department did not become a little lonely because of the old patriarch''s departure, but became more lively. A generous gift, send it in without killing, find a way for all kinds of relationships, shout that you don''t accept it, just look down on us! ¡­¡­ The procession to the stone God Department was quiet. Qin Huan got the information about the totem God stone and a piece of body fragment which was specially taken to him. This fragment is the size of knuckles. It''s completely black. Under the sun''s light, it has a jade like luster. The meat had been seen, indicating that there was no problem. Although Qin Huan had never doubted that the meat had the ability, nodding was not easy. In fact, it was learned from her that Qin Huan''s spirit had been in a state of high vigilance since there was improper induction. Playing with the fragments of totem stone, Qin Huan was absorbed, but could not detect any abnormality. The meat looked at him and said, "don''t waste your energy. It''s better to practice well if you have this time..." She leans on the soft couch, her eyes half open and half closed. "As far as you are now, something really needs to happen, and it can''t help." Qin Huan''s eyes turned white with choking. He thought that the powerful assassins outside the commander''s tent and dominating the territory were all seriously injured by me. You didn''t see my strength now. The flesh sneers, "OK, you are strong, then when something happens, remember to stand in front of me." Qin Huan refused decisively, "you have self-knowledge Thank you very much, Miss meat, for reminding me of it despite my words. " The meat raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. There was a trace of helplessness on his face. He thought to himself that Qin Huan was more and more cheeky now. She raised her hand and touched the "earnails" on her earlobes. A light green light spread like a green wave. Qin Huan''s eyes glistened, "before you left, was that a pun?" The meat changed its posture and turned its back to Qin Huan. "I want to go." The curve is moving. Maybe it was the reason why he drank a lot of wine in this period of time. Qin Huan found that he was a little out of control. This But I really want to die! Suddenly, a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. Qin Huan quickly moved away his eyes, closed them and inhaled slowly. Back to Qin Huan''s flesh, eyebrows wrinkled together, but eyes deep, clearly flashed a trace of imperceptible pride. A day later, the stone God Department arrived. The reason why they have been able to look after the troubled qingliubu for hundreds of years is that the two tribes are very close to each other. Otherwise, it is impossible for the chiefs of the two ethnic groups to become friends when they are young. Outside the carriage, there was a respectful voice from elder shisan, "dear Lord Zhongwu, the patriarch has come to meet you personally." When the door opened, Qin Huan came down, and a step faster than him was the old clan leader of the green willow department. He jumped to the ground, walked to a skinny old man, first raised his hand to draw the height gap between them, sneered, "I haven''t seen you for more than 100 years, but you haven''t changed a little."How old are you? Are you young? The little ones are all watching. You are old and shameless. I want more! " Beside the stone God Department, the faces of all the people were strange and endured hard work. The old patriarch said, "if you have a distinguished guest today, I will save some face for you to meet the loyal Marquis Wu." When I was talking, I had a look. The little old man nodded without trace. The old clan leader relaxed, turned around and laughed, "Hou ye, this is the clan leader of stone God Department, old stone!" "I have seen the marquis." It''s called old stone. The head of the stone God Department, who lives in stone, smiles and salutes. Behind him, a group of stone deities bowed. Qin Huan smiled, "you don''t need to be polite, please." After a brief exchange of greetings, chief Shigan stretched out his hand and made a virtual guide. "Everyone, please come to the advanced tribe. We are ready to have a banquet for the distinguished guests." Chapter 1619 The banquet of the stone God Department was very smooth. Clan head Shigan and all the elders were present. They expressed their gratitude to the loyal Marquis Wu for his help. In a word, a lot of good words are said, which makes people feel at home, and everything is perfect. Of course, what''s more, at the beginning of the banquet, clan head Shigan delivered the star just taken from the secret land of the tribe to Qin Huan, and apologized for it, hoping that the Marquis would not mind. Qin Huan smiled and waved to show that it was OK. He took the star and put it away. Things are good. He can be sure at the first sight of his hand, but if he wants to order meat, he should not look at it. Otherwise, if you look in your eyes and pull it out again, you will hurt yourself. The old patriarch of the green willow Department accompanied Qin Huan to the banquet. It can be seen that he had a very good relationship with the patriarch Shigan. The two seem to be not dealing with each other, but they maintain the lively atmosphere of the party well, which will not make people feel disrespectful. It''s a test of mutual understanding. The stone God Department was very enthusiastic. Qin Huan drank a lot of wine, but I don''t know if it was because he had drunk a lot of wine tree fruits before, and he was not drunk when he was exercising. Of course, although it is true, it can''t be shown. Pretending to be drunk is also a technical job. It can not only save yourself from suffering, but also save precious time. The other reason is that meat is not in the banquet. Although it means that knowing this distance is close to nothing for meat, it is still too far away After all, it''s not safe for her to be alone! Seeing that the loyal Marquis Wu drank too much, whether it was true or not, the meaning was in place. Thinking about the hospitality of his family was considerate, clan leader Shigan stopped it decisively. The elders of the tribe took turns to fight, ended the banquet with a smile, and ordered people to send the loyal Marquis back to his residence for rest. The old patriarch of the green willow Department said hello to Qin Huan. He only said that he would stay here. He said a few words to his old friend with wine strength, and asked him to go back first. When Qin Huan left, a group of elders saluted and retreated. Shi dared to get up and said, "let''s go and continue drinking in another place." The old patriarch nodded, "do you want to be a smoked fish?" Stone dare way: "a few days ago, I guessed that you will come over, life specially prepared, you taste how." A moment later, the two patriarchs, who had been together for thousands of years, were seated in a small stone courtyard. There are only four dishes. One is the smoked fish just mentioned. The other three are very common wild vegetables. They are not exquisite either. They can''t be compared with the delicacies at the banquet just now. On the face of the old clan leader of the green willow department, he smiled, "not bad, old monkey, for hundreds of years, I still remember my taste." Stone dare cold hum, "you still remember, it has been hundreds of years, did not sit with me to eat." The old patriarch''s face showed a trace of shame, took a breath and vomited out, and arched his hand. "You know me. You don''t bow your head to others easily, but I''m wrong about this. Go first." Pour out the wine and drink it up. On the opposite side, Shi dared to soften his face a little, and took up the wine glass to finish with him. "This time, I''ve heard from Shi San. You can help our stone God Department so much, and then you can stand tall and upright." The old patriarch''s eyebrows fluttered, "of course! Hey hey, I''m not boasting. If I didn''t fight for it, would loyal Marquis Wu appear here? You have to thank me, old monkey. " If you don''t get drunk, everyone will get drunk. The old patriarch, who had been open for many years and had a clear face at the banquet, was drunk after drinking a glass of wine. He narrowed his eyes and smiled happily, so he didn''t realize that there was an unnatural flash on the face of the opposite stone. In a flash, Shi dared to raise his glass. "Thank you, my old friend!" Four dishes, a few bottles of wine, the old patriarch drunk, a plate of smoked fish to eat little left, but according to him, the taste has changed, not that taste. Stone dare to see, opposite lying on the table, has fallen asleep old patriarch, slowly said: "old friend, everything in the world, will change." He was sent back to have a rest. Shi dared to stand up in the yard and look at the bright full moon on his head. His eyes were quiet and his back was lonely. ¡­¡­ Return to Qin Huan''s residence, when the stone God Department people left, their eyes suddenly returned to Qingming, and they got up to knock on the door of the meat room. "No lock, come in." Qin Huan was slightly relieved when he heard the quiet voice inside. He was really worried. He was afraid that he didn''t know anything, so something had changed. The light in the room is bright. Before, no matter the mine cave house or the emperor''s loyal Wuhou mansion, it was almost the same. She didn''t seem to like the darkness. Meat is drinking tea. I don''t know whether it''s light or Qin Huan''s illusion. I always feel that the shape of meat is very soft now. "The star is dead. I''ll show it to you to see if there is any problem." Say, turn over a hand to take out, put before flesh. In the room, suddenly there are countless stars, such as wisps of spring rain, which are full of mysterious and hazy beauty.Star perish is a child fist size, the surface of the black stone, day is not obvious, night but bright star. Meat looked at, nodded, "no problem, stone God Department also has no means, can move hands and feet in the star perish." After thinking about it, she said: "the death of this star is very precious, at least for me, and I can get it, indirectly with your help. So, the old account you owe me before will be written off today, and we will be cleared. " It was a happy thing for Qin Huan to pay off his old account. But for some reason, he felt uneasy from the bottom of his heart. Take a deep breath, he fixed his eyes on the meat. "You tell me, is there really a big problem? Even if you think that I don''t need to care about you so much, you should understand that I really can''t do without your help now, so please tell me something. " The meat shakes his head. "You said a real word, but the truth is, I told you before For now, at least, there is no problem. " She waved and began to rush people. "Starfall is very useful to me. I''m going to eat it now. Hurry up and don''t waste my time." "Qin Yu takes a deep breath," I go outside to guard, otherwise don''t rest assured Before the meat refused, he turned around and left, "yes, you are right. My cultivation realm is weak in your opinion. But I''m competent in warning and warning. Don''t rush me, and I won''t go! " Bang shut the door. Feeling Qin Huan''s breath outside the door, the flesh turned its back and picked up the star on the table, which fell into her hands, and the stars were shining. It''s like a real flame. In the process of burning, the black body decomposes rapidly, releasing a cluster of starlight. The meat is inhaled into the abdomen, burps, pats the abdomen and squints to show satisfaction. The power contained in the death of this star is stronger than she imagined. After fully refining and absorbing, it is enough to support her in a limited range and exert some real means. Qin Huan was still outside the door. He didn''t care about meat. He went to bed and closed his eyes and fell asleep. For some beings, sleeping is the best practice. It''s really a thing that people are envious of but can''t envy. ¡­¡­ The forbidden area of the stone God Department is the place that Shigan planned in his early years to store the important treasure of the ethnic group. Apart from him, only a few two or three tribal elders are qualified to enter it. He saw off the old clan leader of the drunken green willow department. He watched the moon alone for a long time. Suddenly, his heart felt a little bit. He walked into the forbidden area alone. It''s a forbidden area. In fact, it''s just a huge cave leading to the totem stone. There''s a huge space in it. Walking in it is like being in an underground world. On the stone wall, a piece of special crystal stones, which are naturally generated, radiate light by themselves in the dark, and are colorful. But now, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Under the gorgeous luster of the grottoes, it''s even gloomy. "She has eaten the star and is refining." Shi dare to speak slowly. This is the only thing that Shi SHENBU can do after hundreds of years of persistent efforts. This is a very sad thing, but in today''s, but very critical. He didn''t get any response, and Shigan didn''t care. It seems that he came here just to talk to himself. Turn around to leave, stone dare figure disappear in cave exit. ¡­¡­ "I''m really curious now. Who are you?" Under the broad black robe, the woman opened her mouth in a low voice, and her eyes looked at her, and her eyes were full of inquiry. A white robe, handsome like a young man in exile, turned his eyes when he heard the words, "we have agreed to cooperate with each other, but only this time, don''t want to explore my roots." , under the black robe, a little laugh, "of course, you has the final say." She got up. "Now, I''m going to see them." The young man in white robe nodded casually, but after she turned around and walked out a few steps, she suddenly said: "there is something I want to remind you, don''t want to say, or she will probably find out. By then, you''ll all have to die, and it''s tragic. " Weidun in black, nodded and walked away quickly. The young man in white robe falls on his back on the bed, hugs the quilt and rolls it over and over again. He wraps himself tightly in one layer, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid! I''m afraid I''m crazy. I dare to join hands with these fools to calculate that one. " "I''m not crazy. How many years have I finally come out and see the world? How can I go around the world with a horse and a sword if I don''t beat the witch?" The young man in white robe was finally bound to death by the quilt. He only showed one head outside, wheezing and panting, and murmured: "die, and try, or you won''t be willing to die!" ¡­¡­ It was a safe night. Qin Huan opened his eyes outside the door. He didn''t practice, although he was a little tired because of his mental tension. But in the eyes, still fine awn surging.In response, the flesh was still sleeping, which made Qin Huan''s eyes more and more coagulated. Can let the flesh and blood, has to digest the star perishes through the deep sleep, knows this matter itself, has certain burden to her. And the reason why she can''t wait Of course, because she is not absolutely sure. Chapter 1620 To be honest, this was Qin Huan''s first time. He felt the uneasiness from meat. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows and heart. He couldn''t help being upset, but he took a breath and forced it into his heart. It''s not allowed to be disorderly, otherwise you can only let yourself die faster. The old clan leader of the green willow Department woke up from a hangover. After simply combing and washing, he went to find Qin Huan. His face turned pale and he hurriedly found here. Seeing from a distance, Qin Huan, who was standing with his hand in his hand, took a breath. Last night, he just blew the cow''s hide and really pulled out the heart stem. If something goes wrong, I really don''t know what to do. "Hou ye, you are here. What can I do for you, madam?" Qin Huan shook his head. "It''s OK. I slept with my wife last night." The old patriarch blinked and joked, "the Marquis is is very interested. He is really young. When I am old, even if my body is OK, I don''t have that impulse." Qin Huan took a look at the old patriarch of the green willow sect. He thought that you were lucky. The meat was sleeping now. Otherwise, he thought you would be cold. However, he is not sure whether the meat after sleeping can sense the outside world After all, common sense doesn''t apply to meat. With a slight cough, Qin Huan directly changed the topic, "what did the patriarch want from me? Was it the stone God Department urging me?" The old patriarch waved his hand, "no, no, I had a lot of wine with the old monkey after the LORD left last night. He was so drunk that I''m afraid he didn''t wake up." "Hum!" A sneer, in the ear ring, stone dare to face expressionless, "old wood, a big age, you still love bragging." There was a trace of embarrassment on his face, and the old patriarch grinned, "old monkey, you are too much. The Marquis worked very hard last night. You came to urge me early in the morning, which is too unwise!" Qin Yu takes a deep breath and thinks that it''s OK for you to boast, but the ability to die is very different. Just now, he had already felt that there was a slight change in the meat and breath in the room. It''s hard to say if you don''t hear the previous sentence, but this one is probably heard. A moment of silence for the old patriarch! Stone dare is a sneer again, ignore him at all, bow hand salute, "Hou Ye early!"! I''m here just to invite you to enjoy the sunrise of our department. I have no urge. After all, totem stone has been stuck in the bottleneck of promotion for more than 200 years. It''s OK to wait a few more days. " His voice had just fallen. Somewhere far away, the stone God Department was stationed. Suddenly, there was a loud "Dong" sound, and the earth trembled under his feet. Stone dare on the face, suddenly show a trace of embarrassment. The old clan grew up laughing and mocked, "it seems that what you said may not work! Tut Tut, don''t hurry to take it back, or wait a minute, your totem stone, spitting stars will drown you! " "It''s OK. Totem stone is old, but it looks like a child. It makes the Marquis laugh." Stone dare face return calm, "do not know madam rise?"? The sunrise is coming soon, and today is still a full-color day. If you miss it, you will have to wait another month. I''m afraid the Marquis and his wife will miss the sunrise. " The old patriarch didn''t go on falling into the rock again, smiling and nodding, "the old monkey is right. The sunrise of the stone God Department, especially the full color day, is a famous landscape among all the big savage departments. The Marquis shouldn''t miss it." "Squeak" a, the door from the inside push, meat look calm group out, light way: "then go to see it Qin Huan took a look at her, and the breath was the same as before. He hesitated a little and nodded with a smile. Stone dare to reach for a lead, "Hou ye, madam, please follow me." After two steps, he snorted coldly, "as for the other countless people, if you want to come, please follow them!" The old patriarch smirked, "old monkey, you know how to do things. Otherwise tonight, I''m sure I''ll make you drunk! " Stone dare to face expressionless, "do not boast will die?" For the bickering of the two patriarchs, the flesh was not seen, and the first went out. Qin Huan smiled apologetically. He didn''t explain anything. He walked two steps with her. "How is it?" He spoke in a low voice. The meat nodded. The sunrise of the stone God Department has become a popular landscape among the barbarians because of special geographical factors. The tribe is located on a huge gravel beach, where countless stones and stones are completely exposed or half buried in the ground soil. In the early morning, when the first ray of light came out of the earth on the ninth day, because of the angle, it shone on these stones and was reflected with a gorgeous halo, which is very spectacular. Especially on this day of every month, the totem stone brings in breath, arouses the circulation of surrounding geographical air, and makes this scene more beautiful. Countless barbarians came to watch, but most of them could only look from afar, not close to the site of the stone God Ministry. After all, the stone God Department will be alert and prepared to avoid accidents on the update day of totem stone.In fact, the real best observation point is on the top of the mountain where the totem stone lives, overlooking the whole land. All the way to the summit, shortly after everyone was standing, a gust of wind blew away the clouds, nine big days almost at the same time, jumped into the air. At the beginning of the morning, the sun was shining on this land. The surface of numerous stones and stones suddenly reflected countless lights. All kinds of colors come together and merge with each other to form various wonders, such as the most gorgeous fireworks in the world. All of a sudden, the shadow of a city appears in countless colors. It is very clear and even can be seen that people come and go in the city. At this time, a huge dragon with a huge body suddenly broke into the picture, roared over the top of the city and cast a large shadow on the ground. But people in this city seem to have been used to this scene for a long time. Most of them just look up and continue to do their own things. The old clan leader of the green willow department, with wide eyes and low voice, "dragon city!"! It''s the Dragon City I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, I could see the figure of this ancient city again. " He was excited and blushed. Qin Huan didn''t know what the dragon city was, but he was acutely aware that at this moment, there was a momentary loss of consciousness in the flesh and blood. He turned his head to look at it, his eyes showed questioning, and the flesh shook his head to show that it was OK. Stone dare to smile: "Hou ye and ma''am, if they are really distinguished guests, this mirage on the gravel sea has only appeared three times since the thousand years ago, and the shadow of the dragon city is only today. It''s said that people who can see the dragon city will be protected by a trace of Invisible Dragon Spirit, and everything will be smooth in the future. " After a little pause, he smiled even more. "It seems that the advanced level of totem stone in my department is quite stable." Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "excuse me, two leaders, what is the story of Shenlong city?" Stone dare in the eye, emerge a trace of surprise, look at opposite green willow department old patriarch, "this matter, let him say." The old patriarch said, "I went through the ancient books about the Dragon City, and I really know more about it." He raised his hand and pointed out, "it is said that there was a great city built for a real dragon in the world one hundred thousand years ago Well, how to say, true dragon means something similar to the spirit of heaven and earth. In this vast world, every cycle of change will give birth to a powerful living creature that inherits the fate of the heaven and the earth, and is protected by the heaven and the earth. It will last forever through the ages... " Stone dare light way: "some things, still say clearly good, in this world where have what, real forever. It is true that the spirit of heaven and earth can live together with heaven and earth, but it has been replaced several times. Otherwise Well, in a word, the eternal melody is that all things are withered, replaced and reincarnated. " The old patriarch frowned. "Come on?" Stone dare to look up at the sky. "Hum" once, the old patriarch turned his mouth. "That''s right. At least according to the records of our barbarians, the spirit of heaven and earth''s Qi had changed at least four times. The first Qiyun spirit in the world is a mystery. No one knows until now. The second one is the master of this dragon city, a powerful real dragon, in front of our eyes. Later, the real dragon fell for some reason, and the real dragon city was annihilated, and the third spirit of heaven and earth Qi transportation, tianniu, was born. As for the fourth term, it should be said that it''s only half of the term, but it''s a little bit trapped in it and cursed. " The old patriarch looked at Qin Huan and hesitated a little. "The Marquis is is an important official of Xihuang Dynasty. You should know that there is always a great foreign trouble in Xihuang Well, I don''t mean that we are barbarians. Don''t misunderstand me, marquis. " Qin Huan waved and said slowly, "that clan." The old patriarch nodded, "that''s right..." His words were interrupted by Shi, "the Marquis is doesn''t know more about these things than you do. You need an old man to be talkative?" Now, nine days slowly rising, the dazzling brilliance between heaven and earth gradually disappeared, and the shadow of the Dragon City in the sky is disappearing. "I have prepared some special dishes of the barbarians. Please go and have breakfast with the Marquis and his wife," Shi said with a smile Meat suddenly said: "what you just said, there are some mistakes." Stone dare to bow his hand, "please give me some advice." Meat looked at the disappearing Dragon City, and said lightly: "there is indeed eternal in this world, that is, the so-called longevity, but you haven''t seen it." Finish saying, she didn''t continue to explain the meaning, turn around to go down to the mountain, on the earlobe two modelling unique earnails, the surface silk green light flows. Qin Yu said: "don''t worry about clan head Shi, she is such a character." Stone dared to shake his head Looking at the back of the flesh, he frowned slightly, showing some thinking and meditation. When Qin Huan was far away from the meat, the old patriarch of the green willow reached out and patted Shi dare on the shoulder, "what''s the stupidity? What does it have to do with us if we don''t grow long. " Stone dared to take a breath and said slowly: "I just think that the world is inevitable, some are too unfair It''s OK. Let''s go. It''s not good for you to wait. "After a meal, the breakfast carefully prepared by the stone God Department, how to say, compared with the craftsmanship of the "root man" Chef, can only be regarded as ordinary. After wiping the corners of his mouth, Qin Huan took a look at the meat. Seeing that she didn''t express it, he smiled and said, "after seeing the mirage and having breakfast, I''ll get down to business as soon as possible." The old patriarch whispered, "it''s not urgent. The Marquis can rest for another night and keep his spirit." Qin Huan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes fell on him. He thought to himself, this old gentleman, you are really brave! At a glance, Qin Huan was frightened and waved his hand quickly. "It''s OK. I''m in good condition. I don''t have to wait any longer." "Today." Meat words, a hammer. Chapter 1621 Rumbling - where the stone God Department is located, accompanied by nine days of thunder and roar, countless clouds burst out in a flash, thick and low as if to touch the forbidden mountain. The elders of the stone God Department who stayed outside changed their faces. They felt the taste of violence and destruction. Is it an accident when Shenshi breaks through the bottleneck? The old patriarch of the green willow department, with a flash of figure, appeared on the roof of the stone courtyard. Looking at the place where the thunder cloud fell from afar, his brow was wrinkled and his face was heavy. Something seems to be wrong. At this time, the terror suppression on the sky is more terrible than the backfire of heaven and earth when the totem God Liu failed to advance. What''s the matter? With hesitation in his eyes, the old clan leader of the green willow took a deep breath, and his figure roared out. He didn''t hide his whereabouts. Soon, two stone God ministers met him. "Chief mu, please don''t walk around freely when we advance our totem." One of the elders spoke in a deep voice. Next to him, shisan smiled bitterly, thinking that these newly promoted elders were too unintelligent. He glared at him and hurriedly explained, "don''t be angry with the patriarch, he is just worried and lost his discretion." The old patriarch said in a deep voice: "I don''t care about him. But now that the totem stone has advanced, it''s obviously changed. Do you want to continue waiting? " Shisangongshou said, "although there are some accidents in the information just sent out by the clan leader, the overall situation is still under control. We are required to prevent people from waiting for the opportunity to plot an evil plan or move lightly." Although the words are respectful, they have a reminder. After all, in the stone God Department, he is the leader of the green willow department. He is a stranger. The old patriarch''s face was gloomy. "Hum" he turned around and left. Not only did he feel a little relieved when he heard shisan''s words, but he had more worries and anxieties from the bottom of his heart. With the cautious and careful character of the old monkey, he made such a big move and was so stable that he didn''t have any other movements. This is very wrong. Something happened, it must have happened! The old patriarch is worried, but now he has nothing to do but stare out. ¡­¡­ The fire of red karma, thin as flying silk, gushes out from the flesh and covers her figure. At this moment, the terror and thunderbolt coming from the outside world have nothing to do with totem stone. It is her who is locked. As between heaven and earth, people who should not have existed have already made a big taboo when they came to this world. It is only because the meat has completed self sealing and minimized its interference with the outside world that it is barely allowed to remain. However, in today''s "killing", more than ten powerful people who dominate the territory died. This "killing" debt was attributed to flesh and blood. As the woman under the black robe said just now, it''s not meat that counts, but only the heaven and earth itself can make a judgment. Obviously, it has reached the limit of its endurance. By default, it uses some means that are not light, but also expels the meat. Because her existence is a hidden danger to the world. Why not kill her directly It''s just that she can''t be killed at all. She''s a real perfect immortal. The flesh pushed Qin Huan away from the blood flame of karma, and his eyes fell on the black robe, cold and indifferent. "Is it useful to wear a robe in front of me?" There was a little silence, the black robe was like smoke and fog, and it was smashed and dissipated directly, revealing the figure of Li Ruhua. This disciple of the three generations of China and the wasteland, bowing to salute from afar, "your supernatural power is incredible, since I appear, I never thought I could continue to hide." She got up and said in a solemn voice: "I just want to make it clear to you that there is cause and effect in everything I do today. If you take half of my fortune and send it to Zhongwu, marquis Ning and Qin, you will cut off my Avenue. Li Ruhua will naturally take it back. " She glanced at Qin Huan. It was extremely cold, with no mood swings. If there is anything to be said, it should be the unforgettable resentment and senleng''s killing intention. Qin Huan was puzzled by the look. He thought that it was your Li family who took the initiative to calculate me. No matter what aspect he considered, I was the victim! As for what to say and how to win half of her fortune, Qin Huan thought it was nonsense. How could I not know what happened to me. But at this time, Qin Huan''s body was slightly stiff, and suddenly thought of the memory of Nanke and Huangliang. Mo Fei, it''s related to Li Ruhua The look in her eyes now is too scary. It''s like giving her what she has! It seems that Qin Huan has noticed some of the contents in his eyes now. Li Ruhua''s chest fluctuates a few times, and his eyes become colder. You bastard, bastard, what innocent you are playing here? You should be killed! The meat sneers, "this time, you are really shameless. Through that little guy, I told them a lot of things. Even the cause and effect liquidation was prepared in advance. But you think it works? Or are you afraid of death? " Before and after you, although the words are the same, they refer to different. Li Ruhua''s face was pale. "There is no difference between dying now and waiting for death later I''d rather fight! "The body and eyes are cold, with a sneer on the corners of the mouth. There is no change in the eyebrows and eyes, but the temperament is extremely good. It seems that the empress looks down on all sides of the world, "then, I will complete you." Bang - Li Ruhua''s face changed greatly when he punched the meat. Without waiting for her to make any response, the whole person was like a piece of ripe fruit, which exploded in the air, and the blood plasma splashed with bone and meat fragments. Exhale - the flesh body gushes out the blood flame of the karma barrier, suddenly surges a section, even more than the previous continuous killing, the growth rate of the ten dominators is more. "It''s really a reincarnation. It seems that in the last life, the achievements are very high." Rumble - even if you are in the deep underground, you still hear the roar of thunder from the sky, full of anger and depression. It seems that flesh and blood did not hesitate to kill Li Ruhua with one blow, which completely infuriated the whole world. Under the blood flame of the karma barrier, the flesh turned pale, but her eyes were very bright now, and her head seemed to run through all obstacles and fall on the sky, "what is it called? A loud voice makes sense? Have the ability, just like a man, do it directly. " Boom - a thunderbolt falls from the clouds in an instant. In a blink of an eye, it smashes into the mountain, the forbidden area of the stone God Ministry. "Ah!" In the totem God stone, the stone dared to howl in pain, and countless cracks appeared in an instant, all over every inch of the corner. The ugly stone monsters around the God stone were smashed in the thunder light in an instant. And what they bear is only the aftershock of thunder. Almost all of its strength is on the flesh. In the blood flame of the red karma barrier, countless thunders are jumping, "crackling" and "crackling" are constantly ringing, each of which means the most terrible destructive power. Flesh face paler and paler, the corner of the mouth raised, "so many years have passed, or a little progress, not enough brain, brother." With a wave of her sleeve, she rolled Qin Huan around. She started to soar to the sky under her feet. She went against the sky thunder and bombarded the passage and directly rushed out of the forbidden area. The old patriarch of the green willow sect, at this moment, suddenly opened his eyes. Although he was far away, the eyes of the cultivator still let him see the person who rushed out of the thunderbolt column at this moment It''s Zhong Wuhou and his wife! What happened? Why is that? Stone dare to resent and roar angrily. From the bottom of the earth, it came out, "the savages conspired to harm our totem and expose it. All the people in the stone God Department obeyed and killed them at all costs!" The old patriarch''s eyes widened, only his ears roared, and his mind was blank. The elders of the stone God Department, after a brief loss, have cold eyes. They have no doubt about the words of the patriarch. Of course, more importantly, all of them are real at this time, feeling the anger and weakness of totem stone, and even giving them a big fear that they are on the verge of death and will fall into destruction at any time. "Kill the savages!" In the roar, the first stone God sect elder rose to the sky. A red karma block blood flame, but also by layers of thunder wrapped, momentum like the flesh and blood of the gods and demons, eyes are particularly calm. She didn''t do anything but looked down at the stone God Department elder, who was biting her teeth and complaining. The man''s "bang" burst into pieces on the spot, turned into a red blood mist, and then was devoured by the meat. She licked the corner of her mouth and murmured, "I haven''t enjoyed it for a long time. It''s the pleasure of killing wantonly." The flesh and blood appeared in the deep eyes. The shallow layer was not thick, but Qin Huan felt that he was facing the two boundless blood seas. He took a deep breath and said, "meat, don''t be manipulated by instinct. The more you kill now, the greater the trouble!" The meat turned around and looked at Qin Huan. "I know, but it''s too late now." àØ - àØ - there are two more. The stone God minister who rushed to the sky always burst himself in the air, and the blood mist came close to the meat by itself, and directly integrated into her body. As if, she is now an endless black hole that devours blood and food! Over the top of the head, the thick cloud layer becomes darker, which seems to reverse the day and night Yin and Yang, making the whole earth covered in darkness. A blast, endless thunder surge, covering every inch of the cloud. More terrifying Lei Zhu, from which comes down to the flesh. She raised her hand and shook it to the bottom. In the battle formation of the stone God Department, there was a large blank in an instant. All the barbarian soldiers and mounts in the range directly turned into powder. The next moment, a huge blood bead appeared in her hand. With a sneer from the meat, the rapid stretching became a huge blood umbrella. She held the umbrella in her hand, and let the endless thunder blow down, but she could not step forward and touch half of herself. "Meat!" Qin Huan shouted. In the end, he was a pretty king. Flesh and blood face expressionless, eyes deep blood Yingyun flow, "they do not die, you will die."Qin Huan''s heart contracted violently. The flesh hand holds the blood umbrella, bears the thunder''s violent bombardment, in the tremor unceasingly evaporates, the massive blood fog transpiration rises. The blood umbrella itself is also becoming dim and thin. Before it is smashed, the flesh hand holds the earth again. Rumbling - countless stone God warriors died instantly, and the blood umbrella after melting into the blood bead recovered as before. Looking up at the clouds above, the meat muttered, "I will accompany you to the end when you want to play, but he is my bottom line Don''t push forward, don''t do it, otherwise you should know what kind of power can erupt after a long-term seed cuts off the long-term road. " Chapter 1622 The thundercloud billowed wildly, and stopped for a moment. A smile appeared at the corners of the flesh''s mouth. "Yes, that''s right. We all need to know how to live properly." Boom - it seems to be provoked by her provocation and warning, and the third thunderbolt comes down. The flesh reaches out again, grabs the lives of tens of thousands of barbarian warriors, condenses the blood beads and integrates into the blood umbrella. Her mouth is still smiling, even more brilliant than before. The endless blood flame of karma has wrapped her up. There is only a very light voice coming out slowly, "it seems that you don''t believe what I just said." Click - a light sound came from the flesh. At this moment, her breath converged. It''s like a stone, a piece of wood pile, without a little fluctuation. But everyone, at this moment, clearly felt the desperation and violent destruction and depression from her. Enough to destroy everything That is, heaven and earth are holy, including. The thunder cloud above the head falls into silence. It dissipates quickly in the next moment. It disappears with only a few breaths. The sun appeared, shining warm light on all the people in the stone God Department, making them feel like another world. If it wasn''t for the top of the head, the blood flame of that karma barrier was still burning, and there were still thunders jumping in it, which hadn''t completely dissipated. It was almost suspected that just now everything was just an illusion. But it''s not. The whole stone God Department, suffering from the aftershock, is now almost completely destroyed. Only less than 20% of the tribal soldiers who formed the battle formation are left. The rest, in the three grasp of meat, directly into the powder, the God and form are destroyed forever disappeared between heaven and earth. As for ordinary people, the number of casualties should be more than ten times, or even more! Are they wrong? Not necessarily! Maybe even when they die, they don''t know what happened. But Shi Gan, the head of the stone God Department, has made the choice of death instead of them. Perhaps this is the sorrow of the weak, unable to decide their own birth, or even their own death, also under the control of others. Shua - the flesh turns around and goes. Step by step, the figure disappears directly. The old clan leader of the green willow department, with a pale face, stood in a mess and was in a state of precariousness. Disappear and appear again, the flesh has been far away from the stone God Department, I don''t know what she did, a body of karma blood flame was forced to suppress. Qin Huan looked at the white face in front of him. He thought that the stone God Department killed and injured many barbarians today, and his face was extremely complex. The meat sneers, "although the name of the barbarian emperor is good, don''t take it too seriously. Let alone kill tens of thousands of people, even millions of people. What about that? You live, everything makes sense. Remember that later. Don''t make trouble for yourself. " Qin Yu takes a deep breath. "If you don''t say that, how are you now?" "I''m fine." "To be honest." Meat slightly silent, light way: "I want to go." Qin Huan frowned. "That''s it?" Meat - way: "next period of time, I will fall into a deep sleep, there is no way to continue to come.". Fortunately, the debts between us have been cleared up. Otherwise, if I can''t collect them, I''ll lose a lot of money. I''m sure I can''t sleep. " Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "how long?" Meat looked at him, but Qin Huan interrupted before he could speak. "I want to be honest!" After sipping the corner of her mouth, she said slowly: "it may take a long time, but I can''t die, and I will definitely come back. So, Qin Huan, you must work hard to live for a long time. Don''t wait for me to come out. You are dead. You can''t find a soul fragment. " Qin Huan frowned. If he said that, it would be a very long time. Even after today, they may never meet again. Looking at the flesh on the opposite side, for some reason, a trace of sadness suddenly gushed from the bottom of his heart. Qin Huan tried very hard, but his eyes were still slightly red. He took a deep breath and turned sideways. "What can I do for you?" The meat sighed and relaxed, "it''s useless. I didn''t say it before. Your cultivation is still too weak." Xu felt that the difference was imminent, and it was not good to stab people in such a way. The flesh smiled and said: "cultivate well. When you can punch one day, you will make a big hole in that big net, and you will be able to save me." Qin Huan was silent. The meat waved, "well, I don''t have much time. I have something urgent to tell you. The first one is in Nanke and Huangliang. I have left you something. When you are in a desperate situation and have to die, you don''t have to despair completely. You need to believe that the word "desperate situation comes to life" has its own reason. " "The second thing is that your master is very unusual. Really, this is the highest level of evaluation I can give. Besides, there may be some connection between me and the Lord. Well It''s hard to be specific. I don''t know for myself. In a word, you should pay more attention. If she really exists like me, she may not have my patience. ""The third thing, the treasure I made in the imperial capital, you must take it with you, so You really reincarnate, I can also find you, maybe help you, to find the memory of this life again. " "Finally To satisfy your curiosity, I am really familiar with dragon city, because the only real dragon in the world, strictly speaking, is a pet I keep. " The flesh smile is bright, waving, and the blood flame of the karma is suppressed. It comes out again, "I''m going, Qin Huan goodbye." "Wait!" Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth and stared at the meat in front of him. "You can hold on for a while Don''t leave until I wake up. " The meat frowned, "it''s useless to say..." Qin Huan has closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ Far away, in a half abandoned gap between the heaven and the earth, you are the master in the deep sleep. Your long eyelashes shake gently and slowly open your eyes. At this moment, it seems that there are countless nebulae flowing in it, which is very beautiful. After a brief loss, she suddenly raised her hand, hugged her head and groaned, "Qin Huan, little Qin Huan, are you afraid to be poisonous? Why do you always come and disturb my sweet dream! " When it comes to later, I gnash my teeth, wish I could not reach out and directly catch the stinky boy here and hit the board heavily! The Lord struggled to get up, raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. "I think it''s difficult. Why do you have to deal with it?" "She won''t die. At best, she''ll be able to come out after a period of deep sleep. You need to step in. If you don''t take care of her, you''re going to die." She raised her hand and tapped on the forehead, her face irritated? I see you boy, you forget your life when you see the color. I really want to die! " Lord lord lie down on his back, "no matter what, I don''t care about it, how do you like it!" She closed her eyes and covered her ears, but she couldn''t stop it. "Ah," she turned over and jumped up, swearing, "bastard, I warn you, don''t go too far! After all, I am you I''m so annoyed. I''ll settle the bill with you! " With a flick of her sleeve, she sealed the half abandoned gap between heaven and earth and cut off all the senses. "Hum, if you want to save people, don''t look at your own weight No one wants to succeed unless the one next to you does it. " ¡­¡­ Qin Huan opened his eyes. The flesh in front of him had been completely wrapped by the blood flame of the karma barrier. She retreated far away and the surrounding world was severely distorted. It can be clearly sensed that this distorted world is releasing a powerful repulsive force to force her out of this world. "I have a way to help you, trust me, take me with you!" Qin Huan roared loudly. In the blood flame, the flesh kneaded the eyebrow and the heart, "don''t make trouble, you can''t go to my house." "You can''t get in and out of anything, but the soul is the exception. If you want, you can take me in!" The flesh frowned. "Qin Huan, have you thought about it? If you go there, you will die without life! " Qin Huan shook his head. "I won''t die, neither will you." He stepped forward, "long sleep, you will indeed wake up, and then come to the world again, but then you may not remember me. You said before that if you want me to take the treasure forged by the wings of cicadas and the remains of jellyfish, you want to find me after you forget it In the blood flame, the flesh eyes wide. Qin Huan smiled, "are you surprised? You see, I know these secret things. They must not be nonsense. You don''t have time. If you stay here for a while, the damage will be more serious. Take me home with you. I''m sure I can bring you back! " Muttered the meat: "I didn''t force it. It''s really your wish..." She raised her hand and grabbed forward. Qin Huan''s soul was suddenly out of the body. He didn''t wait to feel anything, and then he fell into darkness. At the next moment, the blood and fire of the karma disappeared, and the flesh and Qin Huan fell on the ground, falling into a state of separation, both of them were unconscious. A moment later, the sound of sword came from afar, and the sound of "Shua" faded away, and Angelica dahurica fell in front of them. She hurriedly walked to the meat side, half kneeling to hold her in her arms, after a little induction, her face was cold, and her eyes were cold. "Although I don''t like it very much, this loyal Marquis who eats soft food, I still advise you not to do it." "He''s dead, and I must be." The young man with negative sword named gouzuo didn''t know when he was around. He was very pale, and only half a breath was left when he looked at him. Angelica dahurica looked up, only to show the eyes, chilly, "you want to block me?" The dog coughed a few times, then wiped the blood foam stars, seriously said: "no, I just want to live." ¡­¡­ Dizzy, like the head inside, with a few big stones, pressure can not open their eyes, consciousness is unclear. Between the ears, you can hear a voice outside, like someone shouting a name It''s a woman Who is she calling? Is that me? But who am I? Where am I? I want to wake up, but my head is heavy. I can''t help it. After struggling and trying, he lost only a little energy, fell into a deep sleep again, and then the sound disappeared.¡­¡­ The old patriarch of the green willow Department looked pale in front of him, as if he had been hundreds of years old. He said slowly, "tell me what happened?" Stone dare to face expressionless, "the wild people are loyal to Marquis Wu and secretly harm our totem God stone..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted. The old patriarch slapped the table, "old monkey! You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me! " He leaned forward, his eyes fixed on the opposite side. "If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, look into my eyes and say what you just said." "Stone dare to bow his head to drink tea," say again ten thousand times, is also this sentence The old patriarch took a deep breath, "you should know that zhongwuhou is the life-saving benefactor of our Qingliu department, and our department owes him countless lives. And the reason why he would choose the stone God Department, which appears here, is also the reason for me... " "Stone dare way:" what do you want to say The old patriarch turned and left, "from today on, we are not friends." Stone dare not stay, let him out of the surviving stone courtyard, the figure soared to the sky, left the stone God Department Station. Pa - the teacup fell heavily on the ground, smashed to pieces and steaming with heat. Shi dared to lower his head and hide the twisted old face in the shadow. "Old friend, I just don''t want to live. Am I wrong? It''s not fair! " Suppress low roar, from mouth to nose, reverberate in the courtyard. Chapter 1623 The red flame is like blood, burning out of the sky. A woman''s body is gathering rapidly in the flame. When her flesh and blood were full and her long hair was down, she opened her eyes and landed on the ground. Big mouth big breath, chest a pair of full, now no cover, in the air across the exaggerated arc. White greasy amazing! But it''s a pity that the one who enjoys the scene of fragrance and beauty is just a boy of 11 or 12 years old. He is dressed in a white robe and looks like an immortal. Now, when I hear women''s movements, I just turn my head, look at them at will, and turn my head. "Hello! I''m just a teenager now. Don''t you think I''m a little ahead of my time with this kind of collusion? Hurry to find clothes and put them on. Although I''m ok, it''s a sin to scare the surrounding flowers and plants. " The woman who fell on the ground, panting a little, raised her hand and drew out a long red dress to cover her naked body. She came up and saluted, "thank you for reviving me." The young man in white robe smiled, "you don''t have to thank me. It''s our engagement. I always talk and count." He got up and patted his butt. He was still in white. He said, "you''re alive. This is the end of our business. Goodbye." "Wait a minute!" The woman in the red dress bit her lips. "Half of my Qi has not been replenished yet. The loyal Marquis Ning Qin is still alive." White robed youth shrugged, "this is not my business, after all, the agreement between you and me does not cover this category." "Go away, don''t call me again. Even if you do, I won''t respond to you again." Shua - in a flash of space, the white robed youth disappeared. The woman in red dress frowned tightly, and her eyes were cold. She looked down and saw a lot of dark red spots in the palm, and her face suddenly became more ugly. Suddenly, the red skirt woman raised her hand to cover her chest, showing the pain, bit her teeth and turned away. ¡­¡­ A young man in a white robe, named Qin Yu, is not far away now. His figure disappears and reappears. Several times later, he comes to a half exposed cave. Although he didn''t go in and was separated by a thick stone, this distance was enough for him to "have a panoramic view". "Noumenon, you are so brave that you dare to follow him home. Doesn''t that mean you will never be able to come back?" Thinking of this, Qin Yumei, a young man, is smiling. She just thinks that she has a big heart. What is good between the heaven and the earth? There are birds singing and flowers fragrance everywhere. He was named after Qin Yu. He had a particular name. He could not do anything to Qin Huan. Even now, when the body is in a state of soul separation, Qin Yu can only look at it from afar, and dare not approach it at all, so as not to be contaminated with some unclear cause and effect. Before, Li Ruhua''s problem was easy to solve, but Qin Yu thought about it and didn''t tell her about it. Now the body enjoys that the time flow of the sky day by day and the earth year is separated from the nourishment of the body, and soon the soul will wither and die naturally. This is the safest and most advantageous way for him, and he doesn''t worry about anything wrong. With a smile, young Qin Yu turns around and leaves. Let him die slowly. He wants to have a look at the world of mountains and rivers! Shua - there is no trace in a flash. ¡­¡­ Emperor Xihuang''s palace has always been hidden from the public. His majesty is not only happy and angry, but also furious for the first time. The roar of anger resounded throughout the hall of eternal life. Eunuchs who served outside bowed their heads to death for fear that they would be provoked by his majesty if they breathed heavily. But in the capital of the emperor, it is clear that all is stable and his majesty, who has achieved a hundred years, has almost recovered his ruling power in the peak period. No one dares to challenge his Majesty''s status and majesty. At the four sides of the border, everything was stable, and no emergency military newspaper was delivered. Your majesty, why are you so angry? Soon, the king of heaven was called to enter the long temple. I don''t know what he said to his majesty. When he left the longevity hall, his face was blue. Without any delay, Chengtian took it with him on that day. The two worshippers in the palace left the imperial capital as soon as possible. No one knows where the king of heaven has gone. Of course, if we trace it carefully, we will surely be able to detect some clues by the means of all the giants in the Empire. But now, at this time, no one is willing to flirt, and his majesty, who was on the verge of anger, has chosen not to see. ¡­¡­ Ye family. The old man''s face was heavy, and a Dark Jade chess piece in his hand was smashed with a crack. On the opposite side, the military division, who lost half of his body and had become a useless man, frowned and said, "what happened?" He hasn''t seen such a gaffe in years. The old man took a deep breath and said slowly, "Zhong Wu, Hou Ning and Qin are missing. Life and death are unknown."The military division frowned tighter, and his eyes were sharp. "Your Majesty has sent four old four claws. How can someone get them?" "It''s in barbarian territory." The old man raised his hand and gently rubbed his brow and heart. The old man''s face was calm at this time. People live for a long time. After enough wind and rain, they can naturally experience a strong mind and city. The military master breathed out, "we need to stop. If the loyal Marquis Wu really dies, the houye family will not fall down. Your initiative to stop is different from your Majesty''s warning afterwards. " The old man nodded, "you''re right, so slow down and have a look." He let go and let the pieces fall between his fingers. His eyes were cold. "I''m still looking down on ye douhu!" ¡­¡­ My head is still dim, but it is much better than before. I don''t know how long I have tried. I can see a little fuzzy light in front of me. To wake up, to wake up! Then the voice suddenly became clear, "Qin Huan, if you don''t wake up, you will die!" Shua - eyes suddenly open, unable to bear the light ahead, and then suddenly close again. Qin Huan? Are you calling me? I''m Qin Huan? "Ah" a pain roar, hands force, tightly hold the head, like the precipitation of millions of years of memory, such as the decision to flood, in the mind of CITIC horse from the reins wanton impact, rolling. Come to think of it, everything. Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and forced himself to bear the dazzling light in front of him. At last, he could see clearly the man in front of him. "Meat..." He tried to open his mouth, but his throat was burning. It was like being thirsty for many years and completely rusted together. The flesh stood with a finger as a torch, because the flame Qin Huan saw was from her fingertip, "wake up? Are you awake With her other hand, she held out two fingers in front of her eyes. "Count carefully. How much is it?" Qin Huan was almost laughed by Qi and said: "two......" He smiled, "that''s really waking up. Qin Huan, you can sleep. I almost thought you were going to sleep like this." Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. "How long did I sleep?" The flesh is silent. Qin Huan felt more and more uneasy. He took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile. "It''s OK. I can bear it. Just tell me the truth. How long have I slept?" "I''m sorry, Qin Huan. I had some accidents. I didn''t succeed. I took you home Then when I find you, it''s been many, many years, and it''s been many, many years since I really woke you up and restored your memory. So when you ask me how long I slept, I can''t answer. " When it was dark, Qin Huan almost took it out. There was only one thought left in his mind - it was over, it was over! According to the term of meat, how many years have passed since then? No, I''m afraid it''s possible to add a million words to it. As soon as he thought about it, Qin Huan''s brain was blank. Just think about it. He closed his eyes and opened them again. He realized that all the people he knew in the past were dead and disappeared. No matter the relatives or the enemy, it''s been a passing experience. How would it feel? It''s not too much to say "all thoughts are in vain". "Poof --" "hahahaha! Qin Huan, you are so funny that you even believe it! " The flesh laughs back and forth. "Lie to you, I lie to you, you sleep here, probably more than four days." "Really, don''t look at me with such strange eyes. I swear with the light of my fingers, what I''m saying is true." Hu - Qin Huan had a long, long breath, raised his hand difficultly, shook his flesh, and his mouth was shaking even more. People frighten people! You wait for me! The flesh picked eyebrows. "Oh, you, Mr. Qin, have learned to take revenge on me? Don''t you remember where you are now? Hum, I can tell you that this is my home. If I don''t let you go out, you can only stay here for me and accompany me to grow old. Understand? " Intuition told Qin Huan that flesh and blood didn''t lie. If she wanted to, she could really keep him here forever. Just as we say, a hero does not suffer from the loss in front of his eyes, and his husband can stretch freely. Qin Huan coughed softly and tried to move his body. He felt much better. He sat up slowly and said, "I''m in a hurry. Miss rourourou is generous. Don''t get along with me." The flesh sneers, she yawns, turns around and sits beside, "tell me, how to save me? I can tell you that after I came back, I should have gone to bed. I''m sorry to wait for you until now. You can quickly make it clear. " Qin Huan thought for a moment, and a little hesitation appeared on his face. "I have a big sun in my hand..." he said Heaven and earth conscience, this is absolutely the original words, but he really does not know what it means.At that time, the situation was also time critical, and he was not given the opportunity to ask more. But the meat seemed to understand it directly. He opened his eyes slightly and looked at Qin Huan seriously. I don''t know whether she is pretending or seeing something. She nodded suddenly, "it''s like this. Maybe you have a chance to leave from this ghost place." He reached out his hand and patted Qin Huan on the shoulder. "Qin Huan, I will give myself to you. I must cheer up." With that, he made a gesture of cheering. He lay on his back where Qin Yugang had just slept. Almost for a moment, he fell into a deep sleep. Poof - the flame goes out and everything around falls into absolute darkness. But fortunately, the darkness was one of Qin Huan''s original forces. Although the darkness here was different from the outside world, he could barely see the surrounding area,. The eyes fell on the flesh face, maybe because she was in a deep sleep state, unable to cover her real state. Her face was slightly pale, showing an indescribable weariness. It seems that she didn''t lie. For Qin Huan to wake up, she really suffered. Otherwise, I would not sleep in a moment after asking. Qin Yu took a deep breath and said slowly, "don''t worry, I said I would take you away from here, so I''ll believe it." The voice of "Shasha" suddenly came from all directions. Qin Huan''s face changed a little. He thought to himself, "no, just said a word, so he asked me something? But fortunately, it''s just a false alarm, because at this time, it''s spreading, some slowly climbing branches. Qin Huan only looked at it and found the familiar feeling. Sure enough, those branches dragged the meat up gently and skillfully. They interweaved a soft couch. And soon, Qin Huan saw the same item in front of him. He smiled and jumped up, "it''s much easier to do things with you. Go, take me to the coldest place in your memory!" Chapter 1624 Qin Huan finally understood why the place where meat and meat lived was always bright and shining everywhere. Maybe she was really tired of it. The constant darkness in front of her eyes, thick as ink, completely dyed the world black. Another is She should be really, very, very lonely, not just saying it, which made Qin Huan think that one day she was suddenly a little gentle. The endless dark world seems to be endless. There is no concept of time and space. There is only endless emptiness and eternal silence. And here is the home of meat. She lived here alone for many years. It''s no wonder that when they first came to the world, even in the wilderness, the meat was delicious, and they shouted to plant trees and vegetables to enjoy life. It turned out to be a great enjoyment for her. Qin Huan lay on the soft couch made of branches and turned over at will. They adjusted to the most comfortable posture. Probably, it''s not that two trees flatter each other too much, but that they coexist with each other for endless years, which has long been their instinct. From this point of view, the cooking skills of the "root man" chefs are probably only simple, because they have done it too many times, and have reached the peak bit by bit. Qin Huan breathed. Sure enough, everything in the world has cause and effect. What you see has its origin. He raised his legs, not because the posture was comfortable, but because Qin Huan needed to shake his legs to avoid wandering. Because this place is really weird. After a long time in it, it''s easy to feel like the head is rusty and sometimes forget the idea of turning. Qin Huan noticed this occasionally, and he was on guard. He always felt that he could not really get into it, or he would have big trouble. He is seriously thinking about things. First of all, he is in his present state. It''s not Qin Huan''s selfishness. He only cares about himself. It''s because things in the world have to be sorted out in one order. Meat fell into a deep sleep. Qin Huan had to work hard to make her wake up and leave here smoothly. If something went wrong with him, it was really a big problem. Everything was off. How to say This place is really magical. Qin Huan entered the dark world with his soul. But now, he doesn''t feel any discomfort. He feels his soul is solid, which is no different from his physical state. This matter is probably related to flesh and blood, because Qin Huan can clearly feel that his soul is always in a state of continuous loss of power in this dark world. But now, the soul is stable like the body, which makes this kind of passing much reduced. In short, Qin Huan was able to stay here longer with his soul. Of course, even so, he will try to open this dark world as soon as possible. For some reason, Qin Huan was still upset in the dark. The second thing is to find the coldest place in the dark world. In fact, the concept of "coldest" refers to a kind of feeling at the level of mind and soul. The so-called generation of Yin to Yang, yang to Yin, to find the right place, in order to get twice the result with half the effort, the highest probability of success. Now, he is on the way of searching. These two fleshy trees have played a great role. The third thing, Qin Huan didn''t know whether it was true or not. Just after the meat fell into a deep sleep, he always felt that there was a look that fell on him quietly. He is indifferent to the extreme, without any mood fluctuation, but from the bottom of his heart, gives birth to great vigilance. Qin Huan almost felt that this was just an illusion that he had repressed in the dark. But intuition told him that it was not an illusion That would have to be more cautious. The only good news is that the two trees, who have accompanied the flesh for many years in the dark, obviously have rich exploration experience in this dark world. With the passage of time, Qin Huan could clearly feel that the "temperature" of the dark world was decreasing. He took a deep breath, sat up straight, rubbed his hands, and looked ahead. The direction is right, then, there is only time left. ¡­¡­ The former stone God''s headquarters is now in ruins. The large and small stones piled up on the ground have been completely divided by three feet of digging. Except for the ruins that can be seen occasionally, it is almost unimaginable that there once existed a powerful barbarian tribe here. Totem God stone fell behind, clan leader stone dare to go missing, several remaining elders had a fight, exhausted the last vitality of stone God Department. After that, the people died or fled, leading to the strong stone God Department, which was dispersed in a few years. A few barbarians of the small barbarian department are rummaging and picking up the ruins of the stone God Department. The so-called thin dead camel is bigger than a horse. Although the stone God Department is completely finished, there may be something good that has not been found.For example, at the beginning, the stones that absorbed the breath of totem spirit stone, each of which was a good material for refining. I heard that some people found a child''s fist a few days ago, picked it up and put it in front of their eyes. When the sun shone on it, there was a light halo scattering out, which was enough to surprise a small tribe. "Take a rest. I''m not lucky today. I''m afraid it''s hard to get anything." An old man, who was a little older, spat with mud and turned to sit on the stone beside him. It''s a pity that although the stone is not small, it''s useless. It''s just a big stone that can only cushion the bottom. "Yes, I don''t think we should come here again. The stone God Department is too poor to leave any good things!" A few young people complained. The old man took out his dry tobacco gun, lit Meimei, took a breath, and sneered, "that is to say, now, you dare to say, if a few years ago, I borrowed 800 courage from you, dare to say half a word?" A few young barbarians shrunk their necks, showing a sense of resentment. What the old barbarians said didn''t work. The stone God Department, as a big part of deterrence, has hundreds of subordinate tribes alone. They came from a small tribe that didn''t even have the qualification to offer shoes to people, let alone dare to chew the tongue. It''s really tired of living. "Uncle, everyone in our tribe knows that your old news is always the most intelligent. Do you know what happened to the stone God Department? How could such a powerful tribe lose its Kung Fu in a few years? " A young man opened his mouth with a smile, wiped his dirty hands, and came to hammer the old man''s shoulder. The rest of them, one by one, gaped with curiosity. They wanted to know about it for a long time. They had asked about it before, but they didn''t get any reply. It''s enough to go back and boast about such a big event, even if you only know a little bit about it, and then add a little bit of fuel and vinegar. It''s nice to say how I was, and maybe shake some little girls and big girls who didn''t know anything. The old man sneered. But his reaction made a few young people''s eyes light up instead. It''s hopeful that he didn''t refuse directly. "Uncle, just talk about it!" "Yes, now the stone God Department has been completely defeated. Even if you tell us, there won''t be any trouble." "Our mouth is very tight. Even if you always let the chance out, we won''t talk too much!" The old man sneered and disdained, "just you guys, I''ve seen big since I was a kid, and I know what to pull when I pucker up. It''s good for farting to say these words to me." He took two more puffs and let out a stream of spicy smoke. "But there is something that you say is not bad. The Ministry of stone God has completely fallen. Some things that you say are not cause and effect." After clearing his throat and spitting out a thick sputum, the old man raised his finger and pointed to the ruins in front of him. "Five years ago, the stone God Department invited the savages to be loyal to the Marquis Wu and tried to help totem God stone advance, but who could have expected that this was a trap in itself. There were at least four parties working together to kill, some to drive people, and some to live for hundreds of years." "Those who are killed don''t want to die, those who are driven don''t want to go, so there is a conflict. As a result, Shi SHENBU became a man whose spine was broken by a fist. He could only lie on the bed sick and wilted. If there is no accident, it doesn''t mean that the life will be cut off. After all, the obedient dog of the stone God Department is hard to find in the barbarians. " The old man pulled at the corners of his mouth, showing a trace of ridicule. "It was a dark night. Four sneaky old cripples secretly attacked the totem stone that was about to come alive. After paying some price, they broke its vitality completely. Therefore, the stone God Department is finished. Shi dares to escape for a long time, but he is the grasshopper after autumn. If he struggles for his life, he will live for another three or five years, even if he is going to die. " A group of young barbarians, with their eyes open, thought that uncle really deserved to be a famous Kan mountain expert in the tribe. These words are foggy in the cloud, and the key is the same as the real one. Tut Tut, no loss, no loss. When we talk about it later, we will surely be able to bluff a lot of people. Looking at the faces of the boys, the old man knew how they thought. They laughed and scolded, "get out of the way, go back for a while, and confiscate the achievements!" A group of young people left each other laughing and frolicking. The old man took up the dry cigarette gun, took a few more puffs, narrowed his eyes slightly, and slowly spewed out the smoke, "you can''t live, you can''t live..." At this moment, no one saw the stone sitting under the old man''s buttocks. Now on the surface, there was a painful face, with a cry in his eyes. The old man looked down at him and looked very calm. "Yes, it''s you. Hurry to die. I''m waiting for the treasure." After waiting for a while, he saw that it was not early, but the stone under his buttock was not cracked. The old man was a little impatient. He hesitated a little, picked up the cigarette gun, used the copper pot, and knocked on the stone. Click - the stone cracks, and the faces on the surface disappear completely in despair. "Ouch! My ass! "The old man jumped and scolded. Then he bent down and grabbed a stone about the size of a palm, which was crystal like. "Baby, baby!" Just shouted a word, hurriedly covered his mouth, kicked a few feet of the eyes of the young people who came together, "look at your mother, hurry to go, stay here and die!" The old man jumped into the wooden car, and several young men pushed and pulled away like a gust of wind. The old man with arms in his hands turned his head and looked at the site of the stone God Department, which was turned into ruins. His eyes were indifferent. From this moment on, it''s all over Stone God Department, the smoke disappears! Chapter 1625 In the grottoes, Angelica dahurica, holding gauze, knelt on the ground, and was seriously, little by little, wiping his face for meat. Her eyes were devout and respectful, and she did not dare to use too much force. She was like an adult who was sleeping for fear of waking up. For five years, it has been the same every day. Dahurian angelica''s respect for meat has not been reduced because of her long sleep. After finishing, she cleaned the gauze carefully, knelt on the ground and saluted respectfully, "your servant offended, please don''t blame me." A light cough came from the back, followed by a few, big gasps, "the lady''s soul is not there, can''t wake up, what you do is really superfluous." Angelica dahurica''s face is expressionless, and there is no change at all when he hears it. He turns around and looks at it. His eyes are cold and indifferent. "It seems that you are really going to die." "How do you know?" he said "Too much," said angelica The dog left a little silent and sighed, "I can''t see that you are still very smart, but since you are so smart, how can you not realize that madam hates you?" The eyes of Angelica dahurica are cold, the temperature in the air is madly reduced, a silk of cold and fierce Qi machine emerges slowly at this time. The dog''s mouth is slightly cocked? Stabbed to the pain point by me, turning over? " He put his arms on the ground, sat up straight and clapped his chest hard. "Come on, you''re welcome. The sword stabs here. If I avoid, it''s your son." Baizhi''s eyes are colder. "You are dying." You said that two years ago, but to this day, I''m still breathing and poor with you. Do you think it''s interesting "Two years ago, you could have two swords, but now, you can only have one more sword," said Baizhi After a pause, he continued, "if you take this sword, you will die." The dog left clapped his hands and exclaimed, "that''s right, it''s absolutely right, but my last sword will surely pull you to be buried, believe it or not?" Angelica dahurica nodded slowly, the whole body cold meaning convergence, sit back to the ground, close eyes and regulate breath. She didn''t speak, but in her last eyes, the meaning was very clear. Because of this, you can live to this day. Under normal circumstances, after a fight every day, the two will be silent until the next day dahurian angelica wipes the face for meat. Today, gouzuo thinks he wants to say a few more words. He frowns, "Hey, Angelica dahurica, you don''t wonder why I''m only a little angry, and I can still have such a terrible sword? Even you don''t want to touch. " Angelica dahurica opened her eyes, "I asked, would you say?" The dog nodded, "yes." "Then you say." The dog left to touch his chin, "your attitude is not sincere, but let''s forget it. I want to say what I want to say. What''s the attitude?" He raised his hand and pointed to himself, "look at me, yes, just look at me. Do you find that I am a sword?" The dog is still smiling. Li Jiasan, who was cut off from the sword and suffered from endless pain every day, never showed a little. Even if he knelt down to make a dog for someone, he can keep his inner peace. But now, for the first time, some emotions come out of my heart. He pointed again and again, lightly on the ground, poking out small holes one after another, smiling more and more brightly, "look, this is the evidence!" Angelica dahurica eyebrows light wrinkle , stare at the dog residue on the opposite side, between the eyes show surprise, there is a trace of burning in surging. "Got it?" Dog left laughing, "do you think it''s strange, how can there be such a freak like me in the world. In fact, it''s very simple, because my parents are strong and strong swordsmen in the world. In their hearts, there is only sword, and there is no concept of blood relationship. The reason why they choose to have children is that they hope to give birth to a good embryo of sword with their natural blood in this way. " "Only later, they found out that there was a small problem with this idea. If they had to go on, they would die. No one, parents and adults, would like to die, so they did not hesitate to abandon me and return to the mountains to continue their practice. That''s why I survived. Li Jiaguan named me sword immortal. Tut, isn''t it funny? Laugh if you want, because I also think that living in this world is a joke. " Dahurian face expressionless, thought, slowly said: "tell me these, let me see through your essence, what do you want?" After saying too much at one breath, the dog left some strength. His face was very pale, and a trace of abnormal ruddy appeared. After a few gasps, he smiled: "I can promise you, but before the time limit, I will stick to the sword in the main body and keep it from losing a little bit. With my body, you can forge a sword that fits you very well. It can not only solve your own defects, but also further I don''t think you doubt that. After all, this should be the first idea of our lady. " "What should I do?" said Dahurian The dog left two fingers up. Angelica dahurica frowns.The dog left to smile to shake head, "Baizhi, you want to have a little patience, listen to me finish saying OK?"? The first thing is, before I die, you are not allowed to deal with loyal Marquis Wu. I want you to swear by your sword heart. Even if one day, I passed out, it still works. " "The second thing, you will turn my body into a sword. If you have a chance in the future, you will go to the Li family in Zhongzhou. Don''t stare. I won''t let you avenge me. It''s the same as asking you to wipe your neck and commit suicide. When you find my parents and show them the sword, you say that I am very grateful to their two ancestors for making me live in this world. " Angelica dahurica is silent. Dog leftover sneers, "don''t be discontented, my terms are quite fair. The first one is a tie-in, and the second one is a matter of meeting and leaving. I haven''t set a time yet. You can wait until you have enough confidence to do it." He narrowed his eyes. "Otherwise, before I die, I''ll cut out the sword in my body and let you watch it destroyed." Angelica dahurica nodded, "OK." She raised her hand and made a vow with her sword heart. She was crisp and didn''t play any tricks. With a smile and a nod, the dog lay back and fell asleep. Dahurian angelica can see at a glance, he is really to the support limit, now in the sleep, at any time may die. Calculated? It doesn''t count. If he doesn''t agree, gouzuo will really cut out the sword, and it is likely that she is the target of the sword! At one glance, I saw the remains of the dog falling asleep, and then I saw the loyal Wuhou, ningqin, who was still separated from the soul. Baizhi closed his eyes and regulated his breath. It''s just a little time. She just has to wait. ¡­¡­ It was even colder in the dark. Qin Huan had to sit with his knees crossed and turn his soul to the full to resist. But in this way, the speed of soul passing is greatly accelerated In other words, the time Qin Huan could support would be shortened. The two trees around the flesh were still moving forward, but they were much slower. Qin Huan could clearly feel the fear they conveyed. It seems that there is a certain power to suppress them in the unknown darkness ahead. It took another two hours to calculate the time, and the surface of the branches of the two trees began to coagulate a layer of frost white, which soon accumulated and became thick, and then solidified into ice crystals, just like putting on a dress made of cold ice for them. Crackle - crackle - one node of branches began to break by themselves, breaking into ice powder and scattering. The forward speed of the two trees has been slow to the extreme, almost step by step, hard to move forward. Qin Huan opened his eyes and let out a long breath. He could come here and endure the fear and cold. They were loyal. If we continue to move forward, even if we can persist, I''m afraid these two trees will suffer irreparable damage. The so-called, from the heart. Although "ice cold" comes from the heart, it really exists as long as you believe it. It''s not to say that if you don''t believe it, you can ignore it But whenever we step into a certain range, we will unconsciously "believe" this matter in our instinct. Only when there is a state beyond the boundary, can we break through the virtual state and see the truth. Only when we don''t believe in our hearts can we keep all the laws intact! Qin Huan couldn''t do this with the two big trees, but he didn''t know that it was because flesh and blood had helped him stabilize his soul before, or because he was a man holding a sun, and he could still hold on. Of course, if you can insist on it, you will still feel cold. On the surface of your soul, it is covered with a thick layer of frost. There was ablation, and then appeared again after ablation. After several repetitions, the result was that Qin Huan was wet all over. He felt really sour in the extreme cold. Qin Huan tried to get rid of the moisture around him, but they came from the cold. They seemed to have immortal attributes in a sense, and all kinds of means were useless. Up to now, it''s no longer a waste of energy, just let it go. "Stop. You''ll be here. Don''t move on." Qin Huan got up and took a breath of cold air. He rubbed his hands and turned to look at the meat. She was as sweet as before. The cold in the dark didn''t bother her at all. This made Qin Huan envious, and there was also a trace of bitter smile and palpitation in his heart. At the beginning, when my mind was hot, I went home with meat. Now I really face the test of life and death before I feel a little flustered. If it fails, it will be really over. If it is locked in this place, it can only wither and die. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Qin Huan flicked his sleeve and flew forward. This is also the dark world, an extremely mysterious place. There is no substance in it. People can naturally suspend in it, move up, down, left and right, and reach when their mind moves. Like a man in water. Hiss - I can''t think. When I mention the word water, I suddenly feel colder. Similar taste, Qin Huan experienced it when he went back to Haoyang world after crossing the deep world and the cold sea.But today''s Qin Huan, in terms of cultivation realm, is more than 100 times stronger than before. From this we can know how terrible the cold is in this dark world. Chapter 1626 Along the way, Qin Yuhuai holds a part of the wet clothes and branches. From time to time, there was a faint green light on its surface, which guided Qin Huan''s direction. Otherwise, when you are in the endless darkness without coordinates, you will be lost easily. By now, Qin Huan had been on the road alone for half an hour. The chill in the dark is about 30% higher than that in the land of separation. It was very frightening. The heat released from his soul could not melt the frost white in time, so the water stains froze. With Qin Huan moving forward, every step would make a "click" and "click" sound. It is the surface of the body, covered with thin ice in the broken, but let Qin Huan at the same time give birth to a kind of pain, flesh and bone broken together. The taste is hard to describe. The surface of the branch is green and a little darker, and the frequency of flashing is much slower than before. With a frown, Qin Huan raised his hand and fell on the branch. A faint pallor appeared on his face. Fen run gives it some warmth. Qin Huan will bear more damage from the cold force. The most intuitive expression is that the ice covering his body suddenly thickens. What followed was Qin Huan''s pain when he broke the ice. But it was necessary to do so, or Qin Huan could not find the right place without the guidance of the branches. This point, which was mentioned before, must be located in order to save people. Click - Click - in the dark, there was a constant rhythmic sound, which represented Qin Huan''s progress step by step. He suffered more than once. He suffered from the pain of continuous fracture of bone and flesh, which was almost the same as Ling Chihuo''s scraping. The darkness ahead is endless, and it seems that there will never be an end. This is far more painful than the pain on the body, and it makes people feel desperate. But at this stage, we can''t turn back. Either we can leave together alive, or he died here, and the flesh and blood fell asleep. When she woke up, she was still the one who concealed the powerful mysterious existence in time and space, but lost a short period of memory in her long life. Thinking of this, Qin Huan pursed his lips and his eyes were firm. One hour later, the branch in his arms almost fell into a deep sleep. It was covered with thick ice. It was frozen with Qin Huan. After a long time, the surface would flash a green light. Qin Huan, like wearing a heavy ice armor, would crash and make a sound every step forward. There is some blackness in front of us. It''s a sign that the mind is suffering from the extreme and may fall down at any time. But this situation, has appeared for a long time, he is still moving forward, slower than before, but did not stop. Another half an hour later, Qin Huan was completely covered by the ice and became a huge moving ice mass. Only when there was a continuous flow of "click" and "click" from the inside, could he show that he was still alive. Forward speed, become very slow, often after a few breaths, can go forward a step. The light sound of "pa" mixed with the sound of "click" is not noticeable. It''s the branch of Qin Yuhuai. It can''t bear the extreme cold outside at last. In the frozen state, it''s directly broken into powder. "Why go forward? If you think there''s no way back, I can give you another choice. " The quiet voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Qin Huan paused for a long time to confirm that it was not his illusion. "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that I can let you leave here alive only when you go another way." "Why?" "Because I think you are a very interesting life. It''s a pity that you died here." "I don''t believe it." "Very simple." A trace of warmth shone on Qin Huan. At the moment, he felt like a traveler dying of thirst in the desert. Suddenly, a drop of sweet spring fell into his mouth. At this moment, the palpitation from the heart and the instinct of living beings to seek existence almost made him impatient and react instantly. The voice rang again, "as long as you want, you can leave at any time. Don''t do anything, just turn an idea." "If you leave here, you will find that instead of being intact, you will experience a dark cold wave and get unexpected results. At that time, you will become stronger. It may not be impossible to practice seriously. In the future, you will come back here to save her from leaving. " "And death In particular, death here is eternal extinction. Your soul fragments will be collected, broken down and absorbed by the one you are saving as the nourishment for yourself. Of course, this is not her intention, but believe me, this is your end. " Qin Huan''s body was shaking, and the ice group made a "click" and "click" intensive sound. He didn''t know who the owner of the sound was, but he believed that these things he said today were not false at all. But he was still silent, suffering from heartbreaking pain, motionless."Qin Huan, you are better than I thought. If you just promised, you will lose the extra reward I gave you. Yes, it was just a test. You have passed it. Now you choose to leave. I will give you a great creation, such as the threshold for you to see ahead of time and step into the imperial territory. " "You have been silent till now. No one will question you. What''s more, this matter will never be known. This is a promise I can give you now. " "Believe in my sincerity, take the award I gave, and now leave here I promise it will be your only chance. " Qin Huan can''t speak any more, but because of the unknown power, all his thoughts and thoughts will make a direct sound in this heaven and earth. There was a short silence in the dark, and his quiet voice sounded, "you have little experience. When you do this kind of things, you need to have some ups and downs in your voice, so that you can have more touching power." "In addition, after the meat sleeps, the eyes that have been silently staring at me should be from your excellency I''ve been hiding for so long. Now I jump out and offer me such good conditions. It seems that you don''t want me to save her from here. Besides, I''m close to success now, right? " After a few moments, when Qin Huan thought that the voice would not give a response, it rang again, "Qin Huan, you are smarter than I thought, but the wise people should always know that everything they live is meaningful." "Save her, and you will die. This is my verdict on your fate From now on! " Qin Huan''s heart contracted violently, and the fear of death enveloped his mind. For no reason, Qin Huan''s intuition convinced him that everything the voice said would become an unchangeable fact. Save the flesh, and he will die! Qin Huan''s heart and soul were shaking violently and his instinct for survival was strong. At this moment, he was frantically struggling and howling. Nod, Qin Huan. Nod, hurry up. As long as an idea doesn''t need to do anything, it can get rid of the desperate situation and get unimaginable creation. What does the threshold of Huangjing mean? If you can see ahead of time, you can prepare ahead of time, and build a solid ladder step by step. As long as you have enough time, you are bound to step into it, and leap into the wilderness world, and truly exist at the top. Then, what about the clan? Save Ning Ling may not be less than br > Yes, the bright future of a great life, and the end of death and extinction, is between one thought. What are you still hesitating about? Nod, hurry up! In the mind, the instinct of the shrill roar, like rolling thunder, rolling constantly blow. Qin Huan''s mouth, nose and seven orifices overflowed with blood. It was strange that he was frozen by the cold in the dark. Instead, he melted into the cold ice, like the blood in the clear water. The rapid spread made the whole huge ice mass become red. "I -" Qin Huan''s body trembled, his blood color and ice were constantly broken, "click" and "click" sound like a crazy beating heart, "refuse!" Shua - in the mind and spirit, the instinct howls and roars, and disappears instantly. Along with that, there was the voice that appeared in Qin Huan''s ear. He made a choice. It was not that Qin Huan was not afraid of death, but that he knew that all things in the world had to pay the price if he wanted to get them. The more you get, the more it costs! Live to leave, the threshold of Huangjing This means that Qin Huan needs to pay a price that is even more than that. What would it be? Qin Huan didn''t know, but it would not be too wonderful. He would even let him live, but it was far better than death. In this case, why not fight? The reason for Qin Huan''s courage to fight is very simple. Because just now, the master of that voice, after sleeping, dare to put his eyes on him. It means that after deep thinking, we can get the interpretation You say I die, I must die? That''s not necessarily true. Moreover, in this fight, the future benefits are extremely objective. There is meat around, and meat is not around, it is absolutely two different situations. It''s the so-called big win bet. This time Qin Huan even put his life under pressure. As long as he wins, he will be full of money! "Your choice is right." A trace of warmth, suddenly from his chest, was Qin Huan''s beating heart. Now it was like a sun, releasing endless light and heat. The ice covering the surface of his body melted away at a speed visible to the naked eye,. Qin Huan gasped and closed his eyes. His face was even paler under the bright light. A big day, rising from his chest, appeared before him. Fuzzy figure, emerging from it, is looking at Qin Huan, with complicated eyes. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes and opened them, letting the tears flow freely, "I guess you''ll follow this sentence with a but. " " that''s right. " There is something wrong with you. He reappeared after the master fell asleep, not because he could not do it in advance, but because there was an agreement between the two sidesQin Huan frowned. "I bet wrong?" The figure nodded, "no one can change his sentence." Leaning forward slightly, he looked at Qin Huan carefully. "Now, do you regret your choice?" Qin Huan blinked, "is regret useful?" The figure shakes his head in the sun. Qin Huan smiled. "Then why should I regret it?" He looked up at the darkness above his head. "Since you show up, it means that I have found the right place. That''s it?" "Yes." Qin Huan raised his hand and said, "let''s go!" Shua - in this round of big day, suddenly rising into the sky, only heard a loud "boom" sound, endless light broke out like a rough wave, surging across all directions. In an instant, it lights up this world, which is forever shrouded in darkness. This scene, like the ancient gods open up! Chapter 1627 The light dispels the darkness, lies on the branch weaving the flesh on the soft couch, the eyelash slightly shakes, immediately opens the eyes. At the first glance, she saw the big day with endless light and heat on her head. Her eyes were slightly round and her mouth was a little helpless. "Little Qin Huan, you are really taking this step." Shua - she took a step and disappeared. When she reappeared, she reached out and caught Qin Huan who fell backward. Save one, die one, this is the fate judgment, no one can change. Since the meat woke up, Qin Huan was going to die. ¡­¡­ In the territory of Ximan, at the top of Hengshan Mountain, between endless snowfall, Heiwa temple is solemn and solemn. The ground inside the temple is white, and the Meng Mountain witch who sits still suddenly feels something. He opened his eyes suddenly, with sorrowful pain on his face, and there was endless despair in his eyes. Six years ago, his Majesty''s breath disappeared. The great wizard of Mengshan could only vaguely perceive that his Majesty''s vitality was still there. As if, somewhere strange, another unknown situation. But at this moment, he clearly felt the sadness and crying from the barbarian blood. Your majesty He''s dead! Mengshan Dawu took a deep breath, slowly got up and knelt down, roared in the middle and low of his mouth, "you are welcome to see the emperor back to the earth!" At the top of Hengshan Mountain, the wind blew suddenly. The snow turned bloody and covered the whole mountain in a flash. Make a white, into endless blood, desolate and sad. On this day, all the barbarian totems in the wild territory outside China showed their true bodies and knelt down to the ground to lament the loss of his majesty. The world shakes! ¡­¡­ The totem of Liuhuo department is the size of a palm. It is the spirit gestated from the underground fire vein. Now it emerges in the fire, rolling and crying. "My emperor died!" "The fate of the barbarians is broken, and there is no way to live!" "It''s over. It''s over. Everyone is going to die. No one can live!" The patriarch of the Liuhuo department and the elders of the big cat and the little cat knelt on the ground with pale faces. At this moment, they were all in despair. It''s not that they are so sad, but they feel endless despair from their blood instinct. From the bottom of my heart, it''s out of control! Now, they are staring at each other, their hearts are in a daze and fear, thinking what''s going on? Last year, when we got a precious stone, we could turn over by looking at it. How did the situation turn out like this? When did the barbarians have a new emperor? What''s more, it suddenly fell down without any warning?! Several young savages came running like wildfire, "old uncle, old uncle! The clan says that our new emperor has fallen, and the barbarians are going to die! " Face to face, full of fear, panic. Then they found that the old man on the opposite side was shaking into a sieve, and his face became very strange. He would turn red and purple, and his eyes would be round, as if they were going to explode at the next moment. "What''s wrong with you, uncle?" A young man, with a sad face, reached out carefully for fear that he would not be able to bear the blow and go on like this without a breath. Pa - before touching the face of the old man, he was slapped off, "hahaha, hahaha! You old bastards, I''m not wrong. It''s your fault. I know it must be your fault! " "The end is not the end, only in the death of rebirth, can usher in real change. I''m in the mood of barbarians, so I''ll start from now on! " Rushed out of the tent, the old man knelt on the ground, kissing the earth constantly, tears filled with excitement. Some young barbarians in the Liuhuo department are really crying when they look at the old barbarians who are almost mad. It''s over, uncle. He''s scared out of his mind! ¡­¡­ Zhonghuang Shenzhou, 13th floor. The flying sword spreads messages from all directions. It will be sent back as soon as possible at no cost. In the early years, he rebelled against the family for no reason and joined an old ancestor of the Xu family on the 13th floor. He did not hesitate to exhaust his accomplishments and finally determined that the emperor was dead! On the 13th floor, countless cheers were heard. The Qin Empire ordered tax relief for all parties and amnesty for the world. At the same time, the great figures of the four clans and four clans are relieved. Except for some reasons, the world of yin and Yang of Xu family, which is extremely depressed, is smiling one after another. The existence of the barbarian emperor is like a thorn in the throat and a thorn in the back for all the people who have obtained the benefits in the great wilderness. When he dies, everyone is safe! on the same day, Li Ruhua, the third generation of the Li family, returned directly to his home through the Indus style. She was received by the head of the family and a group of elders. After that, there was an overhaul man on the 13th floor. I don''t know how to confirm. The implicature and consequences caused by Li Ge''s death were directly erased. Li Ruhua got the place to practice on the 13th floor. It''s said that there is a senior on the 11th floor who chose Li Ruhua and was willing to accept her as a closed disciple.Li''s family is full of laughter and laughter. For these top magnates, it is still heaven''s creation that their disciples can enter the 13th floor to practice. Li Ruhua, who originally had a special identity and status, rose again in the family after this incident. For a while, there was a rumor in the Li family. Only when Li Ruhua came back from the 13th floor can he obtain the elder identity. Even in the future, it is possible to become the next leader of the Li family as a woman! But no one knows that Li Ruhua is sitting alone in the cultivation chamber, looking down at the red spot in the palm, and his face is very pale. ¡­¡­ Without any feeling, it was like sleeping for a long time. Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes are a little fuzzy, vaguely seem to see, a gate across the sky and the earth. The whole body is golden and shining in the sun, but it doesn''t give people any vulgar feeling. Some of them are just infinite and majestic. He blinked, trying to see more clearly, but the gate soon disappeared, and Qin Huan saw a familiar face. "Oh! Finally willing to wake up? Wipe the saliva on the corner of your mouth. It''s disgusting. What did you dream just now? " His face was full of disgust, and his eyes swept over Qin Huan''s suspicious place, but no evidence was found, so he turned over his white eyes, wondering whether he was disappointed or not. "Meat!" Qin Huan let out a low cry, suddenly turned over and sat up, glanced around, felt the familiar breath, and gradually smiled, "we are back!" Meat eyes a little more soft, "well, back." She got up and walked out. "But you should clean up your personal problems first. It''s dirty and stinky! It''s good for you to go in and take a dip and take a nap. " In the big barrel, now the hot, light green liquid is slowly bubbling. Qin Huan went to the side and looked down. His eyebrows were wrinkled. His hair was messy and his beard was like a savage "How long did I sleep?" He took a flick at the corner of his mouth, inexplicably thinking of what had happened before when he was frightened by meat. Especially the lingering fear! "No, or the meat will not be so calm and scare itself less." Qin Huan touched his chin and sat up in the bucket. Hiss - it seems that there are countless ants, which instantly penetrate into the bone and flesh, but after the acid and hemp, it is unprecedented comfortable. "Close your eyes and open your eyes, and then come back directly. I always feel that there are many things happening in it..." Qin Huan couldn''t resist the thought just half turned. He fell asleep on the edge of the barrel. The figure of meat appeared at the edge of the barrel, thought of reaching out to point at his eyebrow, felt it carefully for a while, and gently breathed out. "Qin Huan is very good, better than before." Behind me, there was a quiet voice. Meat turned around and looked at him. "Go out and say it." "Good." They went out one before and one after another. Outside the grottoes, Angelica dahurica knelt on the ground. Gouzuo had already woke up. Now, his bones are thin and his eyes are very bright. Their eyes carefully fall on them. They walk out of the grottoes. Their hearts are very clear. As long as they are willing, one idea can make them doomed! Madame is good. They have been used to her for a long time. Her strength is incomparable and unfathomable. But who is this man? Handsome enough to be unreasonable, even if it is so powerful. Dogleftover is pure curiosity and awe, while Angelica dahurica has a deep fear and hostility in addition to these two emotions. The man walking behind suddenly turned around and looked at him. Then the dog left heard a muffled hum. Turning around, we can see that Angelica dahurica is now more white, in the eyes, nose and mouth, and at the same time exudes blood beads. Strong, it''s really strong, it''s so strong that it makes people despair! But at this time, the dog''s eyes become brighter than before. The meat didn''t turn back, and said lightly: "she is my maid, even if she is a little stupid, but you have to see the master when you beat the dog." The man behind him, sniffing at Yan, smiled, "if not, she''s dead." Meat thought about it, nodded slowly, and recognized the explanation. She stopped and waved, but at this time, she did half of the action and stopped, "come on." The man raised his hand a little, isolated the space and formed a closed small world. Looking at the flesh, he hesitated a little and said, "is it worth paying this price to save Qin Huan?" Meat - way: "the possibility of regret?" The man shook his head. The meat sneers, "isn''t that bullshit?" The man thought about it and bowed his hand. "I want to thank you in the end." "No need. Qin Huan didn''t think about it when he saved me." She paused a little and said, "there are some things he will definitely ask you, just as you and I agreed to tell him before." The man nodded, "OK." The meat looked at him. "I''m a little surprised that you promised to go out and expose yourself in front of him You and I know the risks involved, so can you give me an explanation? "The man is a little silent, a little smile, "the explanation is that I think I should save you, to intuition this kind of thing, to believe." "On the other hand, the current situation is not as dangerous as you said. The best evidence is that you and I can stand here and talk." "Hum!" "The flesh sneers," he just has scruples, if has the opportunity in the future, certainly will not be soft The man doesn''t deny this, looks indifferent, "then don''t give him a chance What''s more, Qin Huan has other cards besides you and me. " At this point, between his eyes and eyebrows, there was a sense of thinking. Although the memory could not be recovered, he could certainly realize that Qin Huan was unusual. Or rather, it has been discovered for a long time. In those days, it was just a coincidence to choose him as the bearer? Or is it something that has been predestined in the dark? Chapter 1628 Meat like guessed his idea, light way: "some things, give time to verify good, think more useless." The man thinks about it, bows his hand and salutes, "he has been taught." He got up and said, "you are in the same state as the other one. As for the one who hasn''t been unsealed I think we should see it again. " Meat - said: "I think so, too." She looked back and looked at the direction of the grottoes. "Qin Huan is awake. Go now. Don''t talk much." The man smiled, "OK." He turned back, this time Dahurian tightly bowed, dare not show any disrespect. In the wooden bucket, Qin Huan woke up and felt full of energy. He was in an unprecedented state. He is closing his eyes and perceiving himself, hearing the footsteps and opening his eyes, looking at the man coming in outside the grottoes, and directly saying, "what happened after I was in a coma?" The man stopped by the bucket and frowned at his words. "I promised her not to talk." Qin Huan sneered, "it seems that you have forgotten who is with you!" He got up and made a gesture to pull the man into the bucket. Dodge to avoid, the man helplessly shakes his head, "even if you want to commit suicide, do not frame me." "Say it!" The man looked up at Qin Huan''s eyes. "You are dead." Pause a little and say, "now it''s alive." Qin Huan frowned, "don''t learn this way of speaking. I''m tired of listening What''s more, she paid a great price? " "Very big." The man''s face is serious, "so I think you should be better to others in the future." Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. It was clear that he didn''t care about life and death and tried his best to save people. How could he finally owe him human feelings? A man''s smile is better than a man''s Qin Huan took a look at him. "Are you very experienced?" The man''s smile froze. "Hum!" Qin Huan said, "don''t pretend here! Let''s get down to business. Did we lose or earn this time? " The man said, "from now on, we''ve earned it." He put up his fingers. "First, the meat is back. With her by your side, as long as you don''t die, it should be very difficult to die. Second, did you see a door just now? There is no doubt that it is either an illusion or the gate you think of. Now that you see it, the future road is promising. But this is not the chance that the promise is fulfilled. It''s the chance that meat gives you. So I say you''d better be a little better to others. Third, the fall of the barbarian emperor. The Terran practitioners have determined this. You don''t need to worry about being pursued again. You can relax. " Qin Huan took a look at him and said, "let''s talk about the loss." The man nodded and stopped, and then raised a finger. "First, I''ve exposed it. There must be a hidden danger in this matter, but it''s OK in a short time. Second, meat has lost some things, and its ability will be slightly reduced in the future. Third, the emperor is dead But it''s a fake, and your identity has been discovered. " He looked at Qin Huan with serious eyes. "Thirty years, you only have thirty years, and then everything will come out to the world. At that time, the human cultivators will kill you at all costs Believe me, only when I step into the emperor''s territory can I have the possibility of survival. Otherwise, you will surely die. Even if I fight with flesh and blood and count all the cards, you will not be guaranteed. " Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow hard. Thirty years later, he stepped into the emperor''s territory. Even though he had seen the door, he felt like a mountain of pressure. No little affectation, it''s true. It''s known as the territory of great power. In the past ten thousand years, how many arrogance stars shine on the sky, and now how many people have stepped into the territory of the emperor? There is a vast empire in the west, which has accumulated for many years, but only seven. How difficult it is to step into it! Looking at the man opposite, Qin Huan''s face suddenly changed slightly. "Half?" The man shook his head. Qin Huan was livid. In this way, it''s better to tell him what kind of bullshit he''s earned. Enjoy a period of time safely. After 30 years, wash his neck and die. "If there is a chance, we don''t want you to die But thirty years, it''s so short that you can''t make any mistakes. " The man slowly said, "specific things, meat has been arranged, your next step, must speed up." He turned to the layman. Qin Huan clenched his teeth and roared, "is this the way to go?" "Gone." "Don''t think about it. Have you forgotten anything?" The man didn''t look back. He threw out something. Qin Huan reached out and caught it. He stretched out his body directly, wound it around his wrist and turned it into a ring of light green bracelet. It was joyful and passed into Qin Huan''s heart lake. "Lend it to you, and remember to return it to me later What''s more, it''s only six years since the wilderness. You''re really scaring yourself. " Out of the grottoes, the man''s footsteps are tiny, and his eyes fall on dahurian angelica. "Put away all your thoughts, and then dare to move half a minute, you will die."Shua - he disappeared from the sky. Angelica dahurica knelt on the ground, pale face, like a serious illness, sweating all over. The footsteps stopped, she looked up hard, her lips moved, "Madam..." àØ - dahurian angelica was kicked heavily, "the merits and demerits are equal. After that, you can still live for the time being, but don''t want me to save you." His eyes fell on the dog. He struggled to get up and kowtowed. "As a dog, you are qualified. I am very satisfied." Kick out, the dog left on the ground, turned over a lot of circles before stopping, "the place told you, life can be temporarily saved, but if you can''t arrive in time, it''s your life to die." The dog left turned over. After the salute, he did not hesitate at all. His figure rose from the ground and disappeared in an instant. It''s also a kick kicked, the dog left to die to live, angelica merits and demerits, the gap can be seen. But in her eyes, she was still very calm, with no hint of resentment or unwillingness. The eyes fell on the flesh, but there was only respect and respect. "Hum!" With a sneer, the flesh stepped into the grottoes and showed no mercy to the eyes behind him. Fool, should enjoy the treatment of fool, otherwise the intelligent people in the world, is not too bad? Qin Huan had cleaned himself up and said that he could not go too far. When he woke up, he found that he had lifted the state of change and returned to his original appearance. It''s not a little bit more handsome than "Ning Qin"! The meat pours, looks up and down a few eyes, "looks good." Qin Huan ignored her jokes and said slowly, "dahurian angelica is loyal to you. In the past six years, her performance is the best evidence..." Before he finished, he was interrupted, and the meat sneered, "I do things, need you to teach me?" She sat down, still furious. Men are unbelievable! Obviously promised not to talk, turned around to sell her clean, it is simply unreasonable. Feeling now, Qin Huan looked at her eyes, and the flesh couldn''t stand it. He glared at her fiercely and said: "Qin Huan, listen to me, I''m willing to save you, because you saved me first, so we are the kind of one for one, and one for another. You don''t owe me anything. Don''t look at me like that. It''s really hard for you all!" Qin Huan thought for a moment and nodded, "it makes sense for you to say that, just like when you first asked me to pay off my debt easily." There was a trace of unnaturalness on the flesh face, and he didn''t look at Qin Huan''s eyes Qin said: "tell me, what''s your state now? What price did you pay to save me? " The meat sneers, "don''t listen to that who is boasting, he is putting gold on his face, so that you can feel that you can survive and earn it. This matter He is responsible. It''s not good to move early. Why not wait until the end. " Qin Huan looked at her and said nothing. The meat stretched out his hands and turned twice. "Look, you take it seriously. I''m fine now. There''s no problem at all." Qin Huan was still silent, his eyes covered her, and his flesh rubbed his eyebrows angrily. "Yes, I paid some price. If I had been omnipotent before, I would only have nine thousand and nine hundred abilities now." "More details," Qin said Flesh hate hate hate way: "detailed is, I now come to the world, can only play, dominate the level of strength.". Once exceeded, it will lose its source and need to sleep to recover. It''s an additional constraint of the upper limit of strength. Are you satisfied now? " "Qin Huan, it''s almost OK. I knew you were so upset. It''s better to watch you die." Qin Huan nodded, "so first." He took a breath and slowly spit out, looking at the dark flesh on the opposite side, with a dark smile in his heart. She must not have told the truth. Although I don''t know who is the owner of the voice in the meat family at the beginning, it''s not difficult to determine the terrifying state it has through the later supplement of the small blue light. In a word, it can determine the fate of the living. Even Qin Huan, who is the master of the territory, will be judged dead on the spot. Meat and meat to reverse this, forced to save him to live back, the cost must be far more than now, she said. The so-called upper limit of dominance power It should be just one of the symptoms that she cannot hide after paying the price. She didn''t want to say that it didn''t mean that Qin Huan could not recognize him, let alone that the two sides were really clear. It''s like the debt repayment mentioned by Qin Huan just now Some things, the help that meat gives him, is really just a simple treasure value that can be repaid? Not to mention, those things were "loaned" to him later. One cannot have no conscience. So at the beginning, Qin Yucai would look for the Lord first, and then for the little blue lantern after being reminded. He would not hesitate to expose his biggest secret and save her. Some things, you can not do, but some things, must do. Otherwise, even if we live for thousands of years, even if we live in harmony with heaven, what will happen? Looking back, I feel uneasy.Looking at the meat, Qin Huan smiled and said, "tell me, what are we going to do next? I heard that you have made arrangements. " Let''s do this first. Stay in mind. If you have a chance to repay in the future, you can do what you have to do without saying too much. Chapter 1629 Nanke country, at the foot of Xiaoliangshan, used to be Niujia village. It still retains the name, but it has become the ancestral place of Longxing of the Qin Dynasty, which is guarded by heavy troops. The so-called "no time in the mountains, no time in the blink of an eye", the past six years, this amazing time flow in a strange place, nearly two thousand years. The Taoist priest of cloud and mist has heard about the road and his accomplishments have been greatly improved. He has become the top mountain figure in Nanke and Huangliang. He is still at ease. It is said that he has got the fruit of longevity and can rest with the world. The Qin family, who was protected by him, grew in strength all the way and became the third country in the world besides Nanke and Huangliang. It''s said that after the establishment of Qin state, the founding emperor of Qin once moved and moved the tombs of the two ancestors who were the most brilliant in the genealogy. They were the two ancestors of the rise of the family. They moved the tombs into the imperial mausoleum to suppress the qi movement of Qin state. Taoist Yunwu appeared in the Qin palace. He didn''t know what to say with the Qin emperor, so it''s over. The Qin state designated Xiaoliangshan as the ancestral place of Longxing, with a total area of 800 Li. The imperial court sent heavy soldiers to guard it, and no one can move any plant or tree without permission. Over the past two hundred years, the state of Qin has grown stronger and stronger, with favorable weather and favorable conditions for the country, the country, the people and the people. The emperor left the imperial capital to visit the world before the month, and arrived at the ancestral place yesterday. He wanted to fast and bathe for three days and worship his ancestors personally. The surrounding area of Xiaoliangshan, which was originally heavily guarded, is now heavily fortified, attracting the attention of all parties in the world. Two hundred years after the founding of the state, the emperor of Qin has passed down to the fourth generation. His majesty, Qin Xuanzong, is a dignified middle-aged man in his fifties. At this moment, he was in a common carriage, with only a woman and a young son in the palace, plus two old eunuchs, and drove slowly to the Taoist temple half a waist of Xiaoliangshan. Only those who have read the records of the royal secret history can find the close relationship between the Taoist temple and the Qin Empire. Every majesty, before the crown prince was proclaimed to the Kingdom, would return to the ancestral place to worship the ancestors within three or five years. At the same time, he had a secret trip today. Both eunuchs are old people in the palace. They can trust each other. One drives and the other keeps his eyes closed. In the carriage, the palace ladies who clearly knew something were inevitably nervous about gain and loss. They grabbed their son''s hand and deliberately reminded him of something, but they were afraid of saying more wrong and losing their grace. Qin Xuanzong smiled a little and didn''t care about it, because when he went to the cool view with his father, his mother was more nervous than the lady in front of him. It seems to be a Royal Scandal, but in fact, it is the secret of the Qin family''s loyalty. Although there is a record of how the ancestors got married, everything in the world can''t resist the erosion of time. Let alone the Qin family, who was born as a rural doctor in the small Niujia village at the foot of the mountain at the beginning, has been sitting in the country for more than 200 years now, which is far from the same. No matter how big the human relationship is, there will be a time when it will be exhausted. Whether there is the support of the top immortal family on the mountain or not is a natural situation for the Qin Empire. What they can do is to maintain enough respect and try to add some causal ties with the immortal family on the top of the mountain. It is not necessary to say much about respect for courtesy, but also a cause and effect of enough weight. Therefore, it is necessary to ask the old Taoist who can''t be cultivated in Qingliang temple about the inheritance of the throne. All the people in Qin''s family, who had a bright eye, were convinced and admired by the great plan of the founding emperor. The carriage stopped, and the eunuchs jumped out of it and waited respectfully. Qin Xuanzong pushed the door and walked out of the carriage, saying lightly, "you wait here." "Yes, your majesty." He took his son''s hand, looked at Lady Shu and smiled, "let''s go." He knocked on the door himself, opened the door of the Taoist temple, walked out of a small Taoist boy, and saluted with a straight face, "Your Majesty, sir, please come in." Qin Xuanzong replied with a smile, "thank you very much, xiaoxianshi." The little Taoist boy''s face was taut, but he could see a little bit of formality. Maybe it was not long before he went up the mountain. The fourth Prince is a boy of twelve or thirteen years old. Looking at the young Taoist with red lips and white teeth, he said with a smile, "you look so beautiful. You must be very nice when you grow up." The lady in the palace blustered, her face changed slightly and she wanted to speak, but Qin Xuanzong stopped her. The little Taoist boy''s face is slightly red, but he is not angry. In a small voice, he said, "you are also very beautiful." Emperor Xuanzong of Qin burst out laughing. After entering the temple gate, the Taoist in the cool temple was ordered to stay in the house and not go out. All the way in front of the Taoist children, they took the three of the emperor''s family to the place where the master in the backyard closed. "Sir, your majesty is here." "Well, come in." Push the door in, and the little Taoist boy comes to the side, slightly drooping his eyes. He looks calm and steady. The fourth prince saw it funny, with a smile on his mouth and a quiet look at everything in the room. He didn''t know the truth of today''s trip, but thought that today, the father brought him to meet an old immortal master on the mountain with the royal family.Looking at the room, Emperor Xuanzong of Qin, like the Taoist priest of cloud and mist who had not changed in the slightest decades ago, forced his inner agitation and complex mood, and bowed his hands to salute him. "Qin Sheng, today, with his concubine, Shi Shu, and his son, four Qin Cong, came to see the old immortal." The etiquette is not big, but the voice is very respectful, scared the fourth prince, and hurriedly followed the father and the emperor to salute. Over the years, he has seen many immortal masters on the mountain, some of whom are famous in the Three Kingdoms. But I have never seen that my father respected people so much, and his posture was so low. The Taoist priest of cloud and mist smiled and stretched out his hand in vain, "Your Majesty, please take a seat." Turn around and say, "tong''er, tea for your majesty, your mother and your son." Qin Xuanzong said: "I dare not bother xiaoxianshi, Qin Cong, you go to pour tea for the old Xianshi." The eyes are dark. If he didn''t really like it, he wouldn''t try his best to get rid of all the people''s opinions. He chose the four sons of the commoners and took them all the way to this cool mountain. He had his own expectations for him. Qin Cong took a deep breath. "Yes, father!" He went to the first two steps and bowed to salute, "old immortal, Qin Cong is not familiar with the etiquette on the mountain. If you have any offence, please forgive me." Pour the tea, eight minutes full, cover the cup and slowly return to the original place. Simple things, but let more than ten years old royal nobles, forehead out of the sweat. Taoist cloud and mist looked at Qin Cong, who had returned to his original place, and lifted the tea cup with a smile. Qin Xuanzong suddenly smiled. Next to the woman, is red eyes, almost on the spot tears. Qin Xuanzong bowed and saluted, "please give me your name." At this moment, a word appeared in the mind of Taoist Yunwu. He smiled and said, "Mu." Fifteen years later, Emperor Xuanzong of Qin died, and Qin muzong, the fifth emperor of Qin, inherited Dabao. On the day of emperor muzong''s accession to the throne, outside Niujia village, the place of Longxing, a young man appeared in the cemetery of Qin''s ancestors, staring at the broken tombstone after thousands of years of ups and downs, with obscure eyes. Six years ago, Li Mubian came once, hesitated to start, opened the coffin and looked at it to make sure what he thought. But in the end, he still didn''t do it. After that, every year, Li Mu will come here and do nothing. He will stay here quietly all day. No one has ever found his whereabouts. Even on the Qingliang mountain, he has been known as the mysterious cloud Taoist since his retreat. Today, looking at the tombstone in front of him, Li Mu''s eyes are more and more deep, like the deep sea without its bottom. He frowned and said slowly, "it''s just a coincidence, or What''s more? " For the lady who hasn''t really met up to now, Li Mu is more awed and afraid. When her whereabouts were unknown, she didn''t do anything rashly. Now that she has come back, Limu naturally won''t do anything again. Take a look, take another look. Patience is something he never lacks. If he can''t see clearly in this life, he will wait for next reincarnation. ¡­¡­ West wild frontier army, mine cave. The whereabouts of zhongwuhou and ningqin are unknown. Although the imperial capital claims that there is something important about dispatching zhongwuhou, with the passage of time, some anecdotes continue to spread, and finally there is a bad sign. Baishu Zhensheng buries his head in the lamp and frowns to deal with military affairs. However, in the past few years, he has white hair on his sideburns. It can be seen that it''s really hard for him to live in these years. In fact, if not for his royal collateral blood and a high-ranking uncle Chengtian Wang, baishuo Zhensheng would have been rejected for a long time. "Who!" In the low drinking, Baishu Zhensheng suddenly raises his head, and his eyes are full of fine light. A figure, from the dark out, is a strange and familiar face, seems to have seen where. The other side didn''t make a move, but he showed up on his own initiative. Baishuo Zhensheng took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "who is your excellency? How dare you break into the important area of the military without knowing the ruthlessness of the military law? " Qin Huan thought for a moment and said slowly, "the southwest wasteland breaks the boundary, the East China Sea, Wanliu..." On the opposite side, baishuo''s eyes widened suddenly, "it''s you!" As soon as the joy was revealed, he said in a deep voice, "what did I say that day?" On Qin Huan''s face, a trace of strangeness appeared, "you Call me brother Wanliu To fight with me It seems that it''s good for me, um, the senses... " Baishu really said, "it''s really you. I know that once you and my brother left, there must be another day in the future." He strode over and patted Qin Huan heavily on the shoulder. "When I came back to Xihuang, I''ve been trying to find a way to find you, but I haven''t heard from you You are Well, it''s not convenient to say that I don''t care about identity Qin Huan was a little dazed. Looking at the excited Baishu Zhensheng, he thought that the white hair on your temples was fake, right? How come these years are hard to bear down, still no progress. Or do I really beat you like that? As soon as we meet, you''ll have a head cramp?!Taking a breath, Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his face. His voice changed a little. "Baishi, you can see who I am." Shua - the face changes in front of you. With the sound of muscles and bones, the one who appears in front of you is the one who has been missing for six years! Baishu Zhensheng takes a breath of cold air, his eyes are round, and he can''t speak with his fingers. Qin Huan is worried. He will pass out next moment. "You You You, you, you... " Qin Huan coughed softly, "I can explain this." Half an hour later, baishuo, who is still in his dream, sat in his chair and thought about slapping himself with his hand raised. Pa - pain! His eyes suddenly brightened. Really, it''s all true! Ha ha ha, no wonder I always feel that the Marquis is very pleasant and close to me. It turns out that he is the Wanliu brother. I look at people''s eyes, and as expected, he is as accurate and powerful as ever! Chapter 1630 It''s not that Qin Huan can''t turn back. The basic reason lies in the Western famine. What he is going to do next needs strong support from Xihuang. He must wipe out the fear and caution of the emperor of Xihuang for unknown reasons. Thinking about it, that is to say, Qin Huan changed his face and pretended to be the Dark Lord and entered the wasteland, which may have some flaws. Now, Qin Huan''s status and importance in the chess game of the West wilderness show that identity should not be too risky Instead of being doubted by the Western wasteland in the future, it is possible to fall short of shanjiuren''s success. It''s better to take the initiative to clear the mine now. It''s not a big deal to give up the identity of loyal Marquis Wu directly. As the little blue light reminds us before leaving, 30 years is very short and we can''t tolerate any mistakes. He can take a more difficult road of thorns, and he can''t find the fatal problem halfway on a slightly flat road. A carriage stopped quietly in the wilderness. Qin Huan pushed the door in, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "The new ID card has been obtained, but we don''t have to leave in a hurry. I have something to do." The flesh frowned slightly. "Where to?" "Iron thorn city." ¡­¡­ It has been six years since the storm broke out in the army barracks in the west of Xinjiang. The iron stab City, with its head rolling, has returned to its former tranquility. The only thing that makes people in the city feel a little bit is that the gate is now deserted and almost in ruins. In those days, Wang''s family was a big family in Tieci City, ranking first in rank, enjoying prosperity for generations. Unexpectedly, they were involved in a high-level fight among the border army in one day, which killed hundreds of lives of the whole family. Wang Kai is a headless ghost in the underground. He is still scolded by many old people in Tieci city. As the opposite object of educating his children, he says that he is the evil of forgetting his ancestors and destroying the whole royal family for his own selfish desire. After his death, he will also go to the oil pot! Another change is not obvious, wutie wine is still on sale, but from the brewing workshop to the retail shop, all faces have been changed. At the beginning, there was a lot of love. I don''t know how many men in the city got hurt by the woman who was poisoned by the night fork at home. Now, their whereabouts are unknown. However, many men who still drink wutie wine sometimes think of it and can''t help sighing. Without the woman''s wine, they all feel refreshing now. Some people say that the woman married a young man, who came to the border to beg for a living. At a glance, she was the kind who could be tossed. She also had a few silver coins in her hand, so she was raised in the hospital and rarely appeared again. This made many border women sneer, saying that no matter what eye I used, the Sao Lang hoof is not a life of pleasure, and the rumors like a model are not credible! On this day, a carriage stopped outside the shop selling wutie liquor to attract people''s attention. The reason was that the driver was a woman. Most of the people in the border areas are fierce, and it''s not uncommon for women to drive, but the white robe in front of her still can''t be covered, even though her eyes are only exposed, and she is full of hot and easy-going feelings. The eyes are burning, but no one is disorderly. The border area of the empire is not peaceful. It''s normal for people to die. As long as there''s not too much noise, those military barons don''t like to meddle. The carriage driven by this woman is dusty at first sight. Since it can come to Tieci city smoothly, it is an invisible deterrent. The carriage stopped and pushed away from it, and out came a young man with a calm and restrained air. However, he was somewhat calm in every move. The eyes that gathered around and fell on the woman in the white robe looked like the mouse saw the old cat and took it back directly. It''s not a good word to see people and dish, but it''s an essential skill to make a living in the border area. Unless blind people can''t see it, it''s not easy to see young men. I''m afraid that without blinking an eye, all of them can be pulled out of their heads. He approached the tavern and found the owner. He didn''t know what to say. He quickly turned around and left. The carriage drove away slowly and disappeared into the public''s sight. One hour later, the carriage stopped at the north side of Tieci City, outside a small courtyard. This time, the man did not show up, a white robed woman driving, jumped out of the carriage to knock on the door. There seems to be no one in the courtyard. The woman in white robe knocks for a long time and never responds. When she frowned a little and there was a cold air all over her, a man''s quiet voice sounded in the carriage, "well, since people are not there, let''s go." The white robed woman respectfully said that she turned back to the carriage and pulled the reins to leave slowly. A small courtyard, a room, a bed. Lying in a man''s arms, a long skirt off most of the women, a trace of excitement on her face, all turned pale, full of fear. The man in front of her is really tall and big, and also very tossable. However, it''s not the rumor that she came to the border for a living, but that he was born in the border army. It was at the beginning that one of them asked the torturer when he was ordered to investigate the assassination of zhongwuhou, ningqin. After looking for the woman, I didn''t know what agreement they had reached, so I quickly took her out of the sight of all parties and kept her in this small courtyard. "I''m afraid..." The woman opened her mouth with a trembling voice. Her white chest was tightly attached to the man. Her arms were like snake rings around his neck, and her body was shivering.The interrogator frowned and his face was gloomy. "Don''t be afraid. The dust has already settled down. No one will be patient with you. Wait for six years before you start..." Poof - a muffled sound. The Interrogator''s eyes widened and thick plasma gushed out of his mouth and nose. His vest, now torn a blood hole, the heart appeared in the woman''s hands, still unwilling to beat, squirting out a lot of blood. She pushed the interrogator down on the bed. The woman stood up, ignoring the spring light, and said slowly: "you are right, but I should be careful. I''m lucky You''ve been hiding for years, and now I have to go. " She blinked, smiling charming, "it''s fair to take six years of my service and give you a heart today." In the entrance, the woman chewed and collapsed. A moment later, the space is slightly distorted, and a translucent shadow appears in the room. Look around a few eyes, murmured: "no one, is it really me, too cautious?" The voice just fell, the translucent shadow, suddenly frozen in place. The flesh grabbed her by the neck with one hand, and his eyes swept across the bed. He frowned and his fingers tightened. "Kill it." Qin Huan''s voice sounded in his ear. Without hesitation, he shook his fingers. The sound of "poof" was muffled, and the spirit of a good looking Yin spirit was scared away. Shua - the flesh figure disappears, directly returns to the already, drives out the iron thorn city''s carriage, simultaneously takes the gauze to wipe the hand carefully, simultaneously brows tight wrinkly. Qin Huan smiled apologetically and said, "please, after all, this is the best thing for you There is much to be done! " Is that a compliment? The meat turned a white eye. "Stop, I don''t want to do this dirty work. I still feel sick now." Qin Huan smiled and did not entangle with her. He said lightly, "now, I probably know the root of wutongtian." The commander of the frontier army in the west, who is in charge of nearly 40% of the frontier army in the Empire, is indeed a worthy super big man Their people. Interesting! Qin Huan''s eyes were deep, and he opened a group of sharp eyes. He wasted precious time and went to Tieci city. He deliberately played with his hands to scare the snake. Of course, it was not because of boredom. Between Xihuang and him, they are just using each other. No matter what happens next, if we throw this out one day, we will get something. ¡­¡­ Batianzong. Although it is an indisputable fact that in the territory of the Western wasteland, the power of the clan declined gradually and fell to the first ruling class. But it doesn''t mean that the practitioners in the clan are hard to live. In fact, compared with the vast creatures in the world, these disciples are still absolute human beings. As the northwest region of the Empire, batianzong, a famous Taoist in the semi imperial territory, even though he had already been demoralized, still gave batianzong the rank of superior. But in recent years, let the ancestral hall of batianzong go up and down, excited is that they found a unique jade PU. After several years of practice, they have undoubtedly verified their vision. The whole clan regards this man as a treasure and places great hopes on him. It is said that when the patriarch was drunk two years ago, he made a bold statement that within a hundred years, he would have a master. Even in 200 years, it can cross the threshold of imperial territory. Once realized, batianzong can restore its ancestral status and glory, and then ascend to the sky step by step to replace the position of demon clan, and become the new leader of the world''s clan forces. It can even reverse the current situation of the declining clan forces, lead the clan system and return to the highest level of governance. At that time, the whole world''s sects and sects will owe you the invitation of Lord batianzong. Great cause and effect. This is to ensure that the lineage can be inherited and continued for thousands of years. Six years is enough to make the 11-year-old and 12-year-old into a charming young man, let alone Qin Yu. Now he is standing on the top of the mountain in a white robe, and the wind is light and floating like an immortal, just like a real relegated immortal. Several female nuns of batianzong fall on him with crazy eyes. If there are peach flowers here, they should be blooming all the year round. "Alas!" Qin Yu sighed at the young man''s appearance, his brow was light and his face was thin. His frown almost broke the hearts of several elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters. A female nun in the same white dress, with beautiful appearance, stepped forward and said softly, "what''s wrong with you, younger martial brother Yu? If you have something to worry about, tell it to your elder martial sister, or you can help you out. " Qin Yu smiled and turned around and said, "I see how charming the green mountains are. But now autumn is coming, and there will always be a day of withering and yellow, so I feel a bit of emotion in my heart." Elder martial sister baiskirt smiled. "Why is it difficult? I will report to mingzong when I go back. I will let the old ancestor down, and let the mountain be green all the year round Qin Yu shook his head. "Thank you for your kindness, elder martial sister. But life and death are the essence of heaven''s reincarnation. Is it easy to interfere?" He shook his head again, but there was no choice between his eyebrows and his eyes. "It''s time to come, it''s always going to come. How can you hide?"With that, Qin Yu smiled and bowed to several elder martial sisters. He stepped forward step by step, "I have a guest. Let''s go first." In a moment, the figure disappeared, like a white rainbow. The women in the back were more and more dazzled, and they wanted to take him into their arms and cherish him. After a few moments, Bai Hong stops rolling to the ground. Qin Yu, who is full of immortality, kneels on the ground with a crisp "poo Tong", kowtows respectfully, "Qin Yu visits the master." When the door opened, Qin Huan sat in it, and the meat sneered, "if you don''t say hello, don''t you have to face it? Qin Yu, what do you think I should do with you? " Qin Yu smiled a little. At this moment, the sky was bright, as if everything in the world had become vivid. "Madam, the past has passed. Since we are still alive, we should look forward." "It''s the best choice to keep me when nothing happens Especially now, master, time is very tense. It''s possible to step into the imperial territory as soon as possible with my help. " His tone was smooth and he seemed to be winning. The fleshy corners of the mouth hook, eyes cold, "look, you are very confident ah!" Chapter 1631 Qin Yu kowtowed again, "master, I was wrong before. Qin Yu swore today that he would never dare to have it again in the future. I would like to ask you to give me a chance to change my mind." There was silence. Qin Yu couldn''t get up on his knees, his face was pale, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. In a white robe, almost soaked, Qin Huan finally said, "Qin Yu, I thought about it carefully. Actually, it''s a good choice to swallow you up." He looks calm and doesn''t show any inner emotion. "After all, you said that I''m short of time, so the best way to improve my strength is a good way. What do you think?" Qin Yu''s body trembled, and finally he couldn''t hold up. He looked up and saw a sad face. "Master, don''t! I''m born to be sloppy. I often don''t wash my feet for half a year. Besides, I eat irregularly and like to eat and drink in the sea. I''m constipated all the year round You eat me, that is to your own blasphemy with irresponsible! I don''t agree with you. You''re ruining yourself! " The meat sneers, "it''s OK, I''m good at washing this kind of thing. Even if you jump into the cesspit and soak for three or five years, you can also be made into a colorful and fragrant meal." She looked at Qin Huan with eager eyes. Qin Huan pondered. Qin Yu peed in fright, with a snivel and a tear. There was no such thing as the spirit relegator. It was very sad and moving, "master, I know it''s wrong. Give me a chance, and give me another chance!" Qin Huan stretched out his hand and watched him silence. Qin Yu''s eyes were red, blinking, and tears fell down. "If you play dumb again, you''re going to die." "Oh!" Qin Yu wiped his tears and clapped his hand in the center of his brow. A cloud of light and shadow flew out. His face suddenly turned pale. Qin Huan reached for a move. The light and shadow fell into his hands and disappeared in a flash. "You said, the last chance, let me know a little more, you can prepare for your own couplet in advance." Door closed, dahurian turn horse head, slowly to the distance. Qin Yu got up and sighed softly, "master, come out, you can''t even hide from me, let alone them." Shua - Shua - has five figures in succession. At the same time, there are men and women, young or old. But without exception, they all have a deep and obscure atmosphere, and their eyes are moving. Yes, they are all Qin Yu''s teachers. In those days, a piece of unique jade came from the sky and was pulled out of the ancestral hall of Tianzong. They almost fought against each other on the spot. No one wants to stop fighting. The patriarch decides Let''s teach together. Therefore, there are now five teachers. Of course, the Lord of batianzong must have occupied a seat among them. "Qin Yu, who are they?" Qin Yu got up, wiped his forehead and sweated, "it''s the one we can''t provoke." In a word, the five choking yantianzong big men turn their eyes at the same time. One of them, a woman in her thirties, came and touched Qin Yu''s head with eyes full of heartache? I can''t swallow the grievance that my apprentice has ever suffered. " Qin Yu sighed, but said: "the big husband can bend and stretch, let''s bear it." He glanced at the five big men in front of him and said seriously, "I''m serious, that''s all for it. Don''t die, and then you''ll have to pull me and share the misfortune with you." The tone is not good, but five people from batianzong seem to be used to it. They are not angry at all, but they are more awe inspiring in their eyes. Qin Yu''s difference, they are aware of, otherwise they will not to him, with such confidence, will be able to achieve the Empire. Even he was so afraid, which pair of men and women in the carriage were holy? In the carriage, Qin Huan opened his eyes and passed with a chill. "The little guy, he''s really scared, he''ll call someone over," said the meat lightly She hooked her lips, "don''t worry, those who plucked Tianzong must not dare to do it What''s more, even if I do it, I''m afraid I''ll hold on? " Qin Huan nodded. The meat looked at him. "Qin Yu is right. It''s the best result for you that he lives. It''s not impossible to eat him, but you and I all know that it''s just to scare him. " It''s easy to eat, it''s hard to digest, it takes time. Qin Huan had only 30 years. Otherwise, it would be a good way to improve his realm quickly. Qin Huan said: "he was born to nurture spiritual embryo for heaven and earth. He has great fortune and great cause and effect. Now he has become my vassal. He is not willing to be very normal. So I allow him to fight for himself once. " "But only once, or I will not eat him, and turn him over to you. I think it will be a bit of a benefit." The meat licked the corner of his mouth, "then I won''t advise you." Her eyes are bright and full of expectation. In batianzong, Qin Yu, who was rid of five teachers, suddenly took a flick at the corner of his mouth, and there was a wry smile on his pale face.Deep in his eyes, there was a sudden violence, but there was a mixture of fear that could not be suppressed. Qin Huan was serious. He really moved. He gave him the thought of flesh and blood. If you fall into that one''s mouth, he will die if he is hard to be killed. Pa - raised his hand and slapped his forehead heavily. Qin Huan fell to the ground on his back and rolled back and forth crazily, howling in his mouth. "Life is hard, it''s really hard! My destiny, why so rough South crossing! " He flipped over, raised his hand and pointed up. "No use, waste! That''s right. What you look at? It''s about you. Such a good situation is to close your eyes and kill people. As a result, it''s destroyed by others. It''s cracked completely. It''s also a dumb fault. You have to bear it for 30 years before you can speak! " "What are you staring at me for? It''s useless to stare at me! " Roaring - in the sky of batianzong, a sky thunder appeared out of the sky. It rushed into Qin Yu''s residence and knocked him down on the spot. His hair stood upside down and his whole body was burnt black. The people of batianzong rushed to see Qin Yu turning over and pointing at the sky, "you bastard, if you have the ability, you can kill me, or I will scold you every day! He is full of vitality. The weak breath before him is miraculously restored after being bombarded by Tianlei. This made the patriarch of batianzong and others, who were stunned for a short time, feel gratified. They thought that our apprentice was indeed gifted! However, when I think of the two men and women in the carriage, their respective hearts will not help but appear a little cloudy - what is Qin Yu''s hand over? How can we recognize other people as the Lord when we pull out the jade Pu of Tianzong and carry Optimus Prime in the future? Although we agreed not to do it, we have a broad friendship and a wide range of relationships. Should we try? After all, we didn''t do it and didn''t break our promise. Unfortunately, the young men and women in the carriage didn''t give batianzong the chance to beat around the bush. They made a few turns in the forest and were missing. Even though batianzong has been using the gate array to track their whereabouts in secret, they are still left clean. ¡­¡­ Thousand island. There are thousands of miles of blue waves in the Great Lakes, among which numerous islands are dotted. Although the long island is long enough, it is not noticeable in terms of geomorphic features. According to the words of master min, the reason why we chose this island is that the name of this island also happens to have a long character. "Long" is a good word, especially for men, it''s good everywhere. That''s why, with a lot of money, the government office of Qiandao County signs the pledge, and the island has a new owner. Of course, it must not be Mr. Min who comes out. He is very experienced in doing similar things and will not show his whereabouts. After all, this time I lost my old nest in the imperial capital and moved to Qiandao county to avoid the lady in the marquis. The Meteorological Bureau of Qiandao county is still there, and the people choose this long island. According to him, you can live and work in peace for hundreds of years. When the limelight is completely over and tired of the countryside flavor, I will move back to the big city and continue to be a wealthy man who enjoys peace and happiness. Tut Tut, life is so happy! As for the only son who is still unhappy and has not come out of the pain of emotional injury How many years is it? It doesn''t just mean that my son is a passionate seed. The longer he is immersed in it, the longer he will return to his mind and put it down later, the better he can truly understand it and not be bothered by a little love. This is the advantage of longevity. You don''t need to worry about anything at all. It wastes a great time and delays the cultivation of longevity Avenue Because, my son was born to be an immortal. Thinking of this, master min is very proud. Who had the ability to show his teeth to him? He is the only one who can give birth to such a promising baby. Later, when min Xiangtai grows up and his father and son join hands to cut off the gold, who can block the edge? But you have enjoyed a quiet life for a few years. When you are free, you can eat a bowl of people who are familiar with the taste of old wonton. Today, just after you go fishing by boat, you start to lose your mind. In the past, he was not able to bring up the spirit of the small wonton that he wanted to panic without eating in a day, or the more slender girl. After a few pickpockets, the old man forced his face to smile, "I''m not very fresh now. I''m back! " the ship returned in a hurry. Now it has become the owner of the breakfast stand, who is a member of the backkitchen of the people''s family. He hesitates a little and bows to go there, saying softly: "master......" Min Changjing waved. "It''s none of your business." He looked up at the sky, and his face was helpless and pathetic. "I thought that the means of concealing the truth from the sky and the sea was the first-class in the world, but I still underestimated the world''s heroes. It''s hard to live! " The cook rubbed his hands and choked out a sentence for a long time. "Otherwise, I''ll let Daya come here and rub your shoulders for the master to make you comfortable?" Master min glared at him and said, "go away if you have nothing to do. I''m going to leave it to Xiangtai!" But his eyes could not help wandering a little. He thought that Min Xiangtai, a little bastard, could be born to be my son, which was a blessing of 80000 lives!The Cook said with a simple smile, "what do you say, sir? Then I''ll go away." Asshole and asshole leave. He''s in a good mood. If big Ya can follow young master, it''s a great blessing! Along the way, the boat stopped at the wharf, and the old man came ashore with a gloomy face. At a glance, he saw the dog residue waiting at the wharf respectfully. In his pale face, there was a trace of abnormal fainting, and his bones became thinner and more bony, like a thin dog who had been hungry for several years. Can a pair of eyes, but especially bright, from time to time flashed people''s heart throb of light. Chapter 1632 "The remnant of villain and dog is a dog at the foot of his wife. Today, I venture to long island to ask Master min to save the life of villain and dog." The dog left respectfully salute, respectfully talk, and then in the next moment, crisp faint. The old man''s face was livid. He wished that the son of a bitch, who claimed to be a dog, would die on the spot, so as not to be in front of his eyes. But after thinking and thinking, he finally dared not. After all, he beat the dog to see the owner, let alone take the owner''s words. I can''t avoid it this time. The lady''s eyes are not sure that master min can avoid it next time, even if he is more careful. "Do evil..." With a wry smile and a wave of his hand, Mr. Min said, "take this kid home. He''ll take half a breath when he moves lightly." It turns out that the old man looked too high at the dog''s remnant. He had half a breath. He was clearly hanging hard. Being carried up so bumpy, coupled with a relaxed mind to the place, not to walk a few steps on the eye to watch to breathe. Mr. min made a bluff and asked people to put him down. He pinched people and patted his chest. He had to bite his cheek. He took out a small jade bottle from his arms and poured out a pill. He carefully rubbed some powder and put it on the corner of the dog''s mouth. "This damned short-lived ghost will die tomorrow morning. Why didn''t he just run up to me? It''s not good to die. I''ll have a good baby in my next life! " Indignant and distressed, the master of the people brushed his sleeve and left. The people hurriedly raised it deep enough to follow him far behind. Walking in front of him, the eyes of the master of the people are uncertain. In the deep place, there is a flash of thunder from time to time. Gouzuo, hehe, it''s really a name! Think of the origin of this boy, and then think about why he came to this end. Looking for his name, min Changjing can''t wait to turn around and slap him to pieces! What on earth does that lady want to do? I really think he dare not kill people. A day later, the dog woke up, the first words let the face of the gloomy people master, on the spot forehead cold sweat Jin Jin. "Madame purposely asked me to wait a day. It is said that if you kill me, she will kill your son by herself." Master min counseled! If the dog is killed, of course, he can''t hear this sentence, and if he''s not prepared, he can''t stop the lady 100%. It''s like a torch with eyes. It''s like a torch with eyes. He hid his secret for many years. He was held in his hand without moving! And the dog left this son of a bitch. It''s really a dog. It''s not afraid to die. It''s still the same. "Cough! Dog residue, it''s hard to recover from your injury for a moment. We have to take a long view. " Master min is sincere. Dog left respectfully salute, "everything is done according to what you say, villain has no opinion." ¡­¡­ West wasteland, Liuguang city. As one of the 108 main cities, liuguangwa is famous for its special building materials. This kind of tile can reflect thousands of brilliance under sunlight, but its real function is not only good-looking. Liuguang tile can gather the power of the heaven and earth, so as to cover the roof. Naturally, it is a great array of gathering spirits. It is the favorite thing of the top immortal family and the rich family, and it can show their own details. In short, this thing is powerful, so even though it has the same effect and costs several times more than the ordinary spirit gathering array, it still sells very well, as far as Donghuang. Because of the rich oil flow and the transmission array of Liuguang City, the scale of construction is particularly large. The garrison soldiers will polish everyone''s armour and hold weapons in cold hands, which will make people awe inspiring. According to the old man of Liuguang City, in terms of face, several city leaders before and after Liuguang city are all ancestors of this way. Otherwise, we can''t sell Liuguang tiles at such a high price. We don''t worry about the market. Entering the transmission array of the imperial capital, now there are a group of people waiting. Most of them are silent and speechless, but they are extraordinary when they look at their manners. After all, for the time being, the cost of entering the imperial capital transmission array is the qualification, which is enough to deter many people. But even so, routine inspection is essential and very strict. "Three good, but together?" The general in charge of the inspection smiled and spoke with a good attitude. Qin Huan nodded, "yes, my wife and her maid." Soldiers will be more moderate, "your three identification." Take it over and look carefully. There is no problem. His eyes fall on Baizhi. "Master Qin, your ID card is OK, but according to the rules, those who enter the transmission array to the imperial capital must show their true colors." It wasn''t a big deal. Qin Huan had intended to let Baizhi pull down the white yarn. But at this time, there was a sneer, "this army Lord, a cheap maid beside, all of them are covered with white yarn. Would you like my wife to take off her headdress first, please?" Squint to see, is a young gentleman, a splendid robe, holding folding fan domineering. Although he is now known as the military master, there is no respect in his tone.Qin Huan frowned slightly. Just before entering the transmission array area to wait, the two sides met each other. At that time, this young man had a gentle and polite attitude, which is different from the present. However, when he had eaten "shut the door" one after another beside the meat, his face began to sink. If he had not come to the important place of the transmission array, he would not dare to act recklessly. Several powerful and delicate guards around him had already started. Qin Huan understood the power of the four words "beauty brings disaster to the water". He didn''t want to do much, but the other side took the initiative to provoke him. After looking at the flesh and blood face, he thought it was better for him to show up. Otherwise, small things are easy to become big things, and eventually break the original plan. I''m afraid I''m not afraid of it, but I''ll delay! Qin Huan turned around and looked very calm. His eyes didn''t fluctuate. "This young man, why don''t you go out and walk without the command of the elders? Don''t you act too recklessly? Otherwise, one day, you may lose your life. Why waste yourself? It''s a good vision for reincarnation. " On the opposite side, the young man in huapao, who was shrouded in his eyes, turned pale. His eyes widened, showing endless fear. The whole person seemed to be dragged into a nightmare. "Unbridled!" "How dare you!" Several guards are furious. They don''t know their young master. They have been calculated by others. They will start to howl. But before they move, they will be hit hard one by one. They will be forced to suppress the original place with a murmur. They can''t move at all. They are shocked in their eyes. Liu Guangcheng''s guard General of the transmission array is an eye-catching one. He hurried to come here and saw Qin Huan''s smile. "You know, please don''t do anything in the transmission array area. Otherwise, the law will not allow you." Qin Huan smiled and took a step back. "This general is right. It''s better to follow the rules when you are out." When he retreated, several people on the opposite side were forgiven. The young man in huapao gasped for breath, with awe in his eyes. But Qin Huan, still deep in his eyes, felt a trace of resentment. It seems that these people on the opposite side have really good origins. He hesitated a little, but he still didn''t do it. Even the Western wasteland emperor dared to enter. Would he be afraid of a young man. The Liuguang City Army will laugh and bow their hands to salute, "what the adults say is that if everyone can be as generous as you, we will be more comfortable." He waved and asked people to send some top-grade streamer tiles. This is not the kind used to lay the roof, but the finely processed ornament. Ordinary princes like it very much. They put one or two in their study, which is also very good as lighting utensils. According to our city Lord, this is called deep processing and resale, which can make more profits. I can''t understand it, but I really make a lot of money. Some of the cities engaged in the deep processing of liuguangwa almost regard the city Lord as a living Bodhisattva. It''s said that if it wasn''t for the city Lord to say no, the memorial tablets of the birth temple would be erected. "It''s not expensive. It''s just a little special product. It''s our intention to give it to your servant girl." Qin Huan took a look. He was a very good general. He wanted to smile and nodded, "well, take it." Angelica Gong respectfully said is, to take the liuguangwa, casually fold up. The general didn''t make more greetings, said a few words and turned to leave. Soon after he left, the transmission array was ready. Qin Huan and other people jumped in first, but everyone had no opinion about it. The white faced master huapao, with his head bowed, followed in, which made many people''s eyes slightly bright. He thought that if he moved faster, he might catch up with the theatre. Hum - the light of the transmission array is on, and everyone''s figure disappears. The guard general looked at this scene from afar, and now his face was slightly relaxed and he breathed a long breath. "General, who was that just now?" "Dominate!" The guard general smiled bitterly, raised his hand and rubbed his face. "These big guys, they don''t have to be white-collar people. Fortunately, this guy has a mild personality, or something will happen." Fizz - a few people next to take air conditioning. "But I don''t think that gentleman of your family wants to calm down? Just now, but I went with you. " The general shook his head. "The eight kings of water depth in the imperial capital are not comparable to our Liuguang city. Since people are not afraid of it, they must have the courage. But it''s nothing to do with us. Just send it away. Do you want to beat your head and bleed your blood? Just follow them. " They praised the general''s wisdom, dredged ahead of time, sent away the plague gods, and avoided the possibility of sprawling branches. The general''s face is expressionless, but his mind is clear. That adult is not like an ordinary master. In terms of breath sensing, he has always been extremely keen. Although he has no special discovery, he always feels stronger than the Lord. No, to be exact, it''s much stronger. It seems that the noble young man who was born in the capital of the Emperor just bowed his head to admit defeat. If he wants to find a place Tut Tut, I''m afraid if I''m not careful, I''ll get into big trouble. In fact, it''s true to want to find the venue, but there''s no trouble. Because Qin Huan went out of the transmission array and came to the capital area. He found the general of the imperial garrison Department guarding the transmission array and showed them the things in his hands.The talisman does not indicate identity, but represents the person in front of him, at least a general behind him, and holds a heavy army. "Wait a moment, sir. I''ll tell you right away!" Respectfully salute, this person dare not delay, turn around to leave in a hurry. The sound of breaking the air soon sounded, and two figures came together. One of them, Qin Huan, was the first general Ye Qin who came from the old Ye family in the western wilderness. The one next to him, I think, is now another new leader of the guard department of the imperial capital, who looks like a fresh face. Seeing this scene from afar, the young man in huapao, who was waiting with others, had a pale complexion. He did not dare to move his mind, and left in a hurry. Nonsense, if you give a token, you can make the two masters of the guard department of the imperial capital rush here. Is such a person easy to get into trouble? The soft persimmon is easy to pinch, but the iron plate is a fool. Ye Qin fell down and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why do we need to send soldiers in the army to speak? Qin Huan turned his hand and took out a thing. "Please take this thing to see your majesty It''s said that sinners dare not enter the palace without permission, just wait here. " He waved, "the rest, Lord Ye Qin will not ask more, need to know something, know more is not necessarily a good thing." Ye Qin''s face slightly changed. He looked at the talisman and then at the streamer. Obviously, it''s not an ordinary article. He took a deep breath and said, "OK." Then he rose to the sky and went straight to the imperial palace. Chapter 1633 Zhou Ming, the great eunuch who served his majesty closely in front of the Imperial Palace, did not know what mistake he had made and was rejected by his majesty. The past few years have been really a time of declining rivers. If he had not done things in his early years, it would have been a rule. In the palace, he would have been killed for a long time. The eunuch, who once had great prestige and was greeted with a smile by all the officials in the imperial capital, now does the job of cleaning the imperial Road, stooping, a half old black cotton gown, with the sleeves and corners stained with oil and then polished black and shiny. It''s not easy to finish today''s cleaning work. Zhou Ming is breathing with a big broom. Suddenly, he hears the sound of dense footsteps coming from behind. Many people are rushing here. He was shocked. Zhou Ming hurriedly bowed his head and retreated. The rules in the palace were very big. It was obvious that something was wrong. His present identity is that of a bug in the palace. If he doesn''t get away quickly, he will be trampled to death in vain. But what happened soon made Zhou Mingru in a dream, his lips trembling and his eyes wide open. He didn''t know what to say. "Godfather, what are you still doing? Your majesty said, after you wash and change your clothes, you should go outside the study and wait. This time, you are really full of bitterness and happiness. In the future, if you look inside the palace, you will see something that looks down on people. You dare to have a little white eye to your Godfather. " Surrounded by a smiling face, Zhou Ming went back to his former residence in the palace, took a long-time hot bath, put on the eunuch''s robe, and came to the outside of the study. Zhou Ming was still in a trance and did not return to his mind. "Oh, Duke Zhou Ming, are you here? Your majesty has been waiting for a long time. Please hurry in and let''s have a drink later. " A big eunuch who knew each other at that time smiled and spoke from afar, but Zhou Ming could see that he was curious in his eyes. He didn''t want to know why he, who had been in the mud for several years, suddenly turned over. But in fact, Zhou Ming himself did not know that this was the case when he was suddenly rejected and suppressed, and it is the same with today''s sudden recovery. Take a deep breath. Zhou Ming tries to be calm. "I''ll see your majesty first." After reporting, Zhou Ming walked in quickly and bowed to the ground with awe and fear. "I''ll see your majesty!" On top of Jiuchong, Emperor Xihuang put down the memorial, and his eyes fell on him. "From today on, you will continue to work in front of the emperor." In his Majesty''s opinion, there should be no need to waste time. After all, eunuchs in the palace are all servants of the heavenly family. The honor and disgrace of life and death lie between his thoughts. Do you want him to apologize for these years? If he did it, I''m afraid Zhou Ming would be scared to death! This is the sorrow of the weak. Don''t say it''s hard to predict the rise and fall of this life. It''s just that after ups and downs, you still can''t understand your mind. Naturally, Zhou Ming never imagined that he was relegated at the beginning and turned over suddenly because of the same person. And this man has met with the great emperor Xihuang in secret, and made it clear that he had to be the "great crime of deceiving the king" from the very beginning. The specific content and process are very complicated, and the evidence is clear. The general conclusion is that after he killed the real dark lord, he made a big mistake because he yearned for the upper world wasteland, acted as an impostor on impulse, combined with his earlier ignorance, which damaged the understanding of the Western wasteland in the broken world, and did not dare to show his identity at all. Later, he was highly valued by his majesty. He was promoted to a higher position all the way. He was always anxious and uneasy. This time, he was calculated to die. He thought over and over again and was willing to confess to his majesty. He asked his majesty to be magnanimous and give him a chance to redeem himself. Qin Huan was really adventurous this time, but he was not. He was pure and unprepared. In the capital of Beijing, with the Amulet of dispatching troops, please move Ye Qin to come out. Of course, it''s not "the sinner''s fear in the heart". It''s just to leave some room for him to turn around. It''s really wrong. According to the plan of flesh and blood, he can leave the capital of the Western wasteland and give up the status of loyal Marquis Wu. On the face of the matter, the so-called "villain first, gentleman second". When Emperor Xihuang saw this, he would be more willing to believe the story of Qin Huan. It has to do with the calculation of people''s minds. It''s an honest scheme. Don''t worry about the opposite. Of course, the emperor believed this, and the more important reason was that Qin Huan''s confession was true and could stand any investigation and deliberation. It also coincides with the mystery that always exists in the deep heart of the emperor - for example, the place of prison, the crazy Li Siji, why he killed the loyal Wuhou, ningqin. His original failure has come to the present stage. Since it was given by Beining Qin, it is normal for him to die. The emperor slapped Qin Huan to death for a long time, but he was willing to listen to Qin Huan and think about it. Even the little tricks he played before could be tolerated. After all, the living loyal Marquis ningqin is far more useful than a corpse, especially in the current situation. According to Qin Huan''s words, all his accidents in the territory of the barbarians came from that tribe. He died once because of his careful calculation. There was a great terror between life and death. The great emperor Xihuang was willing to believe Qin Huan, because he really felt a trace of death Qi from him, which had not completely disappeared. He can borrow the power of heaven to ask, so it is not difficult to borrow a pair of insight.The emperor Xihuang didn''t fully know what was involved in the resurrection from death, but he thought about it with his knees. Qin Huan must have suffered a lot for this. The great Emperor didn''t believe in the word "rebirth after death". At most, it was just mutual use. Qin Huan wanted to take advantage of the Western famine to avenge that clan. According to him, it was this change of life and death that lost half of his fortune. And this thing is very important to him. If he can''t get it back, he will die in the future. It''s true that Qin Huan used Li Ruhua''s experience for reference according to his own situation. Emperor Xihuang didn''t believe this easily, but in the state of "insight", he saw that Qin Huan had a trace of residual Qi, which was weak but full of violence and anti phagocytosis. In that year, the last blood vein in the single horn of tianniu fused with Qin Huan, forming the nine hell phagocytosis reversal trend. After the small blue light was covered, no one could see it. It took back its own strength and had a panoramic view in front of the great emperor Xihuang. He didn''t know the previous reason, but now he took it for granted that it was Qin Huan''s own change of qi movement after he came back from the dead. The origin of this is that the emperor Xihuang didn''t know very well, but he could vaguely realize that there was no fire or water between Qin Huan and that clan! This is the same as before, Qin Huan said that if he was murdered by that clan and took half of his Qi, he would be right. What''s more, that group started from the seizing of fortune, and now has its status. It''s normal for them to do similar things. Of course, the most important point is that the great emperor Xihuang destroyed the totem stone of the stone God Department through four old four claws in that year, saw the root of the matter clearly, and arranged to kill the loyal Wuhou, ningqin. It was indeed that clan. All kinds of evidences here can be used as evidence for each other, and a complete chain of evidences can be pieced together. In addition, what he saw with his own eyes finally made emperor Xihuang think about it again and again. He believed that Qin Huan said that he would not be responsible for everything in the past. Since then, the monarchs and ministers have the same heart Otherwise, what is waiting for Zhou Ming will not be, today''s sudden recovery, I''m afraid it''s unknown, so I lost my head. But the so-called solidarity It''s enough to listen to it. The emperor realized that now he knows more about Qin Huan''s roots and has no intention. It''s not difficult for him to control Qin Huan with only a few hands and feet. Qin Huan, before leaving the capital of the emperor, did not forget to ask for several treasures in the palace to "cover up" his Qi machine after the emperor and his officials "reached a consensus", which was a seemingly inconspicuous but crucial flaw. Zhou Ming left happily and got his Majesty''s promise. Nothing is more reassuring than this. As for the explanation or reason, it doesn''t matter to him. As long as you live happily and comfortably, it doesn''t matter how the truth is. It''s a smart decision to be a muddleheaded person. Small people also have their own philosophy of existence. Whether they are sad or not, let alone for the time being, there is always some truth of their own. Li zhouqing, who looked like a little eunuch, came out of the shadow and bowed to salute, "Your Majesty, Qin Huan has left the imperial capital." The emperor Xihuang thought for a moment and said slowly, "what do you think of this man?" Li zhouqing frowned and bowed: "I think that Qin Huan is worthy of your Majesty''s trust, at least for the moment." The emperor Xihuang didn''t speak and waved. Li zhouqing turns back and disappears in the shadow. Lifting his hand and rubbing his eyebrows, Emperor Xihuang took a step forward, and his figure disappeared directly. The next moment, he came to the Imperial Palace, the Leichi prison, eyes like a lake, do not rise a little waves. One hour later, with the roar and roar of endless thunder, Emperor Xihuang left Leichi. I don''t know what he did, and I got the answer from Li Siji. His face is much more relaxed than before. However, he did not see that Li Siji, who was bruised and gasping in the thunder pool, was full of chilly and bloody eyes. If you lean close enough and look at his eyes carefully, you can see that there is a pale crescent hidden in the blood deep in his eyes. ¡­¡­ A carriage, quiet driving on the road, driving angelica is still eye-catching. Qin Huan rubbed his brow and said slowly, "how much do you think the emperor Xihuang finally believed about my confession?" Meat thinking, "between seven and eight." Qin Huan nodded, "I think so too. It''s enough for the time being." He took a breath, then slowly exhaled, "now, let''s go straight?" "Go to a place first." The corners of his mouth were slightly cocked, showing a trace of irony. "Since I found it, I have to work hard." Qin Huan didn''t quite understand, but he didn''t understand the meaning of meat. He didn''t ask too much about it. After all, they are really living together now. He closed his eyes and began to practice. Thirty years of countdown, in the wake of the moment, has begun. Now every breath and second is precious in Qin Huan''s eyes! If you don''t want to die miserably, you have to do your best. The flesh took a look, and Qin Huan, who was in the state of cultivation, took a tick at the corner of his mouth, and then he was calm.Things in the capital were not so simple. When Qin Huan went to see emperor Xihuang, she was not idle. When I was in the capital of the emperor, I was vaguely aware of something wrong. Now I finally found it. As for the other side, the reason why they dare to contact with her is that they also realize that she is now in the state. Otherwise, give it another hundred courage, and never dare to show up! Both sides have reached an agreement to meet their own needs. On the other hand, the emperor Xihuang should not have a big problem after dealing with another wave. Thinking about it, she licked the corners of her mouth because she had no resistance to things that were old enough. And the one hiding in the thunder pool of the Imperial Palace, red, looks delicious. She stretched out her hand, a branch of tree came forward, picked the wine fruit and poked it at her hand. She looked up and drank a few mouthfuls. She thought that today''s self, even the ability to eat a meal, was almost gone? I didn''t feel sad. When I looked at Qin Huan in front of me, it was extremely inconvenient. Neighing - Qin Huan, who was shivering and breathing cold air, suddenly opened his eyes, "what''s the matter?" The meat sneered, "it''s OK!" Qin Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t want to think why she suddenly went mad. He closed his eyes and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ The middle wasteland of China. 13th floor. As the highest place of practice in the world, it is said to be the only way to step into the nine days. It is the place that countless practitioners in the world dream of. Today, Li Ruhua, the third generation of Li''s family, officially enters the 13th floor and starts a new cultivation career. One of the things that came out of everyone''s expectation was that when Li Ruhua left for the 13th floor, he had been granted the status of family elder. For a time, more dazzling! "Sister Li, I''m waiting for you in the name of the landlord." On the top of the clouds, the top of the mountain breaks through the clouds, the top of the head is as bright as gold, and the sea of clouds shining for thousands of miles is shining. In front of him, Mingzhe, a disciple of the 13th floor, opened up with a smile. He was very handsome and extraordinary. Li Ruhua bows to salute, "please bother elder martial brother Ming." Mingzhe is one of the top ten people in the world, ranking third. He fought with Huangjing and finally left. It''s said that his real strength is still hidden, so he is qualified to compete for the first place. Even Li Ruhua, in front of this seemingly gentle and peaceful young man, dare not show any disrespect. In today''s world, the top ten people in the emperor''s territory are all just half a step away from the goal. Even because of their qualifications, details and so on, they are no longer in the position of the emperor. Mingzhe''s eyes fell on the person next to Li Ruhua, hesitated a little, and said slowly: "younger martial Sister Li, every disciple on the 13th floor, is entitled to bring a servant in. They will be the best helper for us in our future practice." The words were obscure, but Li Ruhua understood his meaning, and saluted: "I know elder martial brother Ming''s kindness, but he is really my best choice." Your honey, my arsenic frost You see it''s a hard stone, but I think it''s a jade. There are many similar things in the world of practice. After all, everyone has different opportunities and opportunities. Mingzhe arched his hand. "I took the liberty of asking younger martial sister not to blame." He smiled and flicked his sleeve. "Then let''s go." One sleeve later, the sea of clouds separated in an instant, and a ladder to the sky appeared in front of the three. Mingzhe is the first to move forward, Li Ruhua follows behind, and she walks at the back. It is Chen Shanglue, the ruined Guanhai City, who was chosen by her regardless of the opposition of her family. Now he looks down, dare not show a little, but there is a trace of fluctuation in the depth of his eyes. Father, have you seen it in heaven? Now, my son is walking on the steps leading to the 13th floor! Mingzhe turns his head, takes a look at Chen Shanglue, and then looks calm, Li Ruhua. At this moment, his eyes are thoughtful. Chapter 1634 The magpie on the branch is chirping. According to the people''s master, it''s for a distinguished guest to come on the door. He told the housekeeper to take his servants and clean the yard carefully. He changed a brand-new rich robe and took them to the wharf to wait for him. The housekeeper nodded repeatedly and took a group of servants into a busy state, but he couldn''t help but murmuring, where is the distinguished guest who made the master so interested? Isn''t it true that the master of the young master''s mother''s family turned away his precious grandson without saying hello, and came here in a rage? But the master said clearly, in order to avoid the old man''s journey, he first concealed it from the old man, and after everything was stable, he took the initiative to apologize to laotaishan. The young master also agreed to write a letter in person to calm the old man''s mood. The letter was sent by him in person. The old man didn''t worry about it and secretly opened it. I''m sure it''s OK. Shaking his head, the Butler decided not to think about it any more. He was such a smart man that he could do whatever he was told. On the wharf, the master of the people stood up against the wind, smiling at the corner of the mouth of the great lake. But now his mouth is like chewing a piece of superior Coptis. The taste is conceivable. After living for so many years, even if a group of old Wang Badan joined hands and forced them out of their hometown, they had never been so oppressed. At least the old Wang Badan had lost several teeth. What''s more, he has bowed his head in the imperial capital, saying that one can not be two can not be three, and then there is no bottom line, he will be reduced to the puppet in the hands of that lady? Too much! Cough Although he is not a man, it is too much. With a smile on his face, Mr. min secretly clenched his teeth. He thought that he must make things clear now. When the rabbit is in a hurry, he will bite. He must let the lady know that he is not a soft dough! There was a boat coming from afar. The old man, who was fierce in heart, hurried forward two steps. A smiling face on the old man''s face burst into bloom. The ship slowed down and slowly stopped at the wharf. Looking at the three masters and servants coming out, the old man waved from afar, "Hou ye, ma''am and little old man have been waiting here for a long time. Welcome two distinguished guests." Qin Huan was calm, but there was something strange in his heart. He didn''t deal with this man when he was in the imperial capital, but what he saw at the moment was clearly an ordinary man. He didn''t have a little bit on his body, and his breath belonged to the practitioner. But ordinary people, obviously, are not qualified to be the owners of an island in Qiandao County, and it is even more impossible to keep meat in mind. So on the surface, the more common it seems, the more unusual it is actually. This civilian master must be a powerful role. Seeing that the meat didn''t mean to speak, Qin Huan smiled and arched his hand. "Come here boldly and disturb the peace of the master. Don''t blame me." Master min''s smile is more and more brilliant. "Hou ye, you are really breaking the old man. If you and your wife can come to Long Island, our family will be prosperous." He looked at his words and saw that the flesh and blood were frowning, and his heart was shaking. He immediately reached out for virtual guidance. "It''s windy outside. Some simple refreshments have been prepared at home. It''s better for the Marquis and his wife not to dislike them." Qin Huan nodded. "I''m sorry." When the master and servant got off the ship, the servant of the people''s family had prepared the carriage for a long time. After getting on the carriage, he had a smooth journey and soon came to the new mansion of the people''s family. It''s a large-scale house. Qin Huan got off the bus and couldn''t help looking at it more. "In addition to occupying a larger area, there is no delicate land in the rural and remote courtyard, which makes the Marquis laugh," said the master Qin Huan smiled and said, "master min is too modest. Your house is really good At least , much better than my house in the capital. " In the air engine induction, I realized that the heaven and earth net had extremely loose constraints on the house in front of me. It was more like a tacit understanding and respect, which means we can know through careful consideration. Master min is wearing a common style robe of wealth. It seems to be full of wealth, but in fact it''s true. It''s immeasurable! "The Marquis is is over praised, over praised!" At a glance, Mr. min was puzzled. He thought that even a master could see the depth of his house? But think about it again. Since loyal Marquis Wu can be the man of this lady Keke, even if it''s only in name, can it be an ordinary generation? With this ability, it is normal. "Marquis, madam, please!" After sweeping, the house is more quiet. Walking on the inner road paved with bricks, you can see a brilliant scene from afar. Seeing Qin Huan''s eyes, the master smiled and said, "it''s the streamer tiles we produced in the Western wasteland. The price is a little expensive, but it looks good indeed. The residence of the Marquis and his wife is in the courtyard covered with flowing tiles. When the stars shine in the evening, there will be another scene. " While chatting and leading the way in front of him, the master of the people was calm and interesting. From the beginning to the end, the flesh remained expressionless, except for the occasional chilling smile at the corner of the mouth. Of course, it was Mr. Min who was frightened. He thought that he had seen through the lady''s problems before, but now he has met, and he doesn''t think he is sure. How to choose, the heart tangles extremely, after all, he has only one son.Enter the living room, divide the guest and the host to take a seat, already have the maid of the people''s house, have prepared the tea. Tea is not vulgar. It must be produced by the top Xianjia tea tree. Unexpectedly, the cakes are delicious. Qin Huan, who has tasted the skill of "root man" Chef, can give the evaluation of "delicious", which is already precious. The meat suddenly said, "this cake is well made. It should be rewarded!" Mr. min hesitated a little and said with a smile, "since the lady said that he should be rewarded, it would be a blessing for him to ask the cook to come over and thank her personally." With a wave of his hand, some servants left in a hurry. Soon, for some reason, they left the capital together and became the breakfast stall owner who was a member of the master''s small kitchen. Looking at the honest man, they appeared in the living room. At the moment, he was sweating on his forehead, panting for a white apron and rubbing his hands. It seemed that he was suddenly called at a loss. "A Lai, madam zhongwuhou likes your cakes. She asked you to come here to receive the reward from her. I''ll kowtow soon." The old cook, named Alai, blushed a little. He knelt down and kowtowed respectfully. "Thank you, madam!" Angelica dahurica came out and put a stone in his hand. This stone is shining and colorful. It''s one of the fragments of the totem stone in the stone God Department. It''s worth a little money. The old cook''s face rose even redder, as if he was holding a burning iron and looking to his master for help. Mr. Min said with a smile, "since it''s the reward from your wife, please accept it and kowtow to your wife." "No need to kowtow." Meat light mouth, eyes bright, "you do cakes, I like very much, would you like to follow me? Don''t worry, Mr. min, I will naturally give him a lot of money to redeem himself, and I won''t let him lose money. " "As for disagreements..." She looked up, her mouth slightly cocked. "I don''t think Mr. min, for the sake of a cook, would refute my face." Mr. min smiled bitterly and said without hesitation: "you can see what the madam said. It''s the blessing of the cook! A come, from today on, you are no longer the cook in our house. You can go anywhere you like. " The old cook''s face turned white, and he waved his hand repeatedly. "Master, I have received your kindness, but I haven''t paid it back. I will never go anywhere in my life. If you don''t want me to be the cook of the people''s family, I''ll go back to my old business and lend you a place on the island to set up a stall. " He looked at the meat and the eyes, and looked very careful. "Madam, you can see the cooking skill of the villain. It''s really my blessing. The villain doesn''t appreciate it. If you want to fight or kill, you can deal with it!" The meat bowed and looked at the cook kneeling in front of him? I''m a bad tempered man. Your master knows that. Since you have said let me do it, don''t regret it then. " Master min''s face changed slightly, his lips moved, but he still didn''t speak. The old cook said loudly, "I don''t regret it. I''m willing to be dealt with by my wife." Dahurian angelica eyes, burst open a cold light, in her eyes can be valued by the wife, is the old cook day big blessing. How dare you refuse my wife? Damn it! The meat glanced at her and waved, "if you don''t want to, just think we don''t have the luck." Pun, listen to the sweat on the forehead of master min, the heart is more and more bottomless. "I can''t dig people. I''m in a beautiful mood. I''m tired. Let''s arrange someone to take us to have a rest." The flesh stood up and spoke, with a cold, expressionless voice. Qin Huan didn''t think so he lost face. After all, he knew that if it wasn''t meat I''m afraid he didn''t have a chance to come into the living room and sit down for a cup of tea. However, the face of this kind of thing, or to keep a little, make too rigid, is not a good thing in the end. "Then trouble the master." Mr. min smiled. "It''s right. I''ll take the Marquis and his wife to have a rest. I''ll serve you with my heart." When the three servants and the master left, min Changjing wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, sat back in his chair, took up his tea cup and drank it up. He stared at the old cook who was still kneeling on the ground. "How dare you!" The old cook reached out his hand. "Master, please take your hand, you can''t get your legs soft." Min Changjing sneered, "if you can''t get up, kneel My leg is soft now He''s really scared! Just now in the living room, it seems that the wind is calm, but in fact, the tide is turbulent. The Marquis''s wife, though she can''t move, looks at the two of them as if they are staring at the fat in the bowl. It seems that at the next moment, a chopstick will be stretched out to hold the life gate of the two people, and then they will put their hands into their mouths to chew. Crispy and delicious! The living room was quiet. After a long time, the old cook got up with a pale face. "Master, how did you provoke me, madam?" In a word, almost let min Changjing jump to scold? I provoke her grandmother''s leg! The conscience of heaven and earth, it is true that people come from heaven by sitting in a pot at home. We''ve all left our homes and run from the capital to the wilderness. This lady is still biting her lips. What can I do?At the thought of the cause of the incident, it was the nine tail at the beginning, and min Changjing was gnashing his teeth. His mother''s Lao Tzu was born to fight against the demon family. If things go over again, he will never talk about his old love. He will beat the coquette fox to death with one slap. It will be completely destroyed! Chapter 1635 But unfortunately, there is no real regret medicine in the world. Otherwise, Mr. min will definitely buy hundreds of sugar beans to eat at his own cost. Looking at his master gnashing his teeth, his face was ferocious and angry. The old cook knew that he had said something wrong and slapped himself, "I can''t speak with this mouth. Don''t be angry, master, or how many feet will you kick me to eliminate the anger?" "Go away!" "Go back to your kitchen. Don''t come out these days. I don''t want to be afraid if that person asks for help again!" The old cook nodded hurriedly, "yes, I''ll roll back now, and I''ll never run again." He hesitated a little and said in a small voice: "but this matter, it''s all right? Sir, that''s not what you said before. " Min Changjing didn''t get angry. He took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "I always feel that things are not so simple. Let''s see." "Well, it''s good to be safe. The villain will leave." The old cook saluted respectfully, walked backward out of the living room, and returned to the kitchen. He waved his daughter not to worry, saying that he wanted to have a rest alone when he was tired. When his daughter left, he ordered two small dishes, a pile of pickled cucumbers, a plate of fragrant fried peanuts, and a pot of crude wine drunk by the servants in the house. He ate and drank with relish. Look calm, which there is a little humble and cowardly before, although still bent, but naturally give people a kind of motionless lofty spirit. After drinking and eating, the old cook cleaned up and poured himself a cup of tea. His eyes wandered around. At this time, "bang" a loud noise, the door screamed, almost died on the spot. The old cook stood up abruptly, his face flustered, "master, what''s wrong with you?" Min Changjing''s face was gloomy. He took a look at the room and smelled the wine in the air. He said without expression: "Oh, have you drunk? And also ate a pile of pickled cucumbers, but the peanuts fried a little old, although the fragrance is enough but a little bitter The old cook made two dry laughs and said, "my master has an eye for the details..." Before he finished speaking, he was kicked to the ground. After min Changjing kicked, he didn''t feel relieved. He rushed up and kicked again. "Son of a bitch! What do you want? Don''t drag our people''s house to death! " "I can tell you, the master is such a son. He can''t have an accident. He can''t lose a hair!" "Be honest with me and take back all your ideas, or I will break your three legs and make you a man in your life!" While scolding and kicking, the "bang" and "bang" in the kitchen made a sound. The girl with long pigtails, who was guarding the door, nodded with heartache. He thought that the master had better try harder, so that his father would not move that idea again. Better It''s better to really break his leg so that he can lie in bed. But two would be enough. When she went out, she thought that she would find a companion for her father, so as not to make him sad in the evening, but not to let others live alone. Far away, a group of servants hide to peep, listen to the movement in the kitchen, and then look at the beautiful girls at the door, one by one can''t help but spitting, and their faces are slightly white. I thought that the old cook''s daughter, Shuiling is really Shuiling, but this kind of heart is too cruel, his father can be Blackhand, and they can be good? Well, it''s still a long way from now on, but don''t move any ideas that you shouldn''t have, or you may lose your life one day! In the kitchen, it finally quieted down. Min Changjing was panting. He took a chair and sat down. His face was still livid. "Do you understand Crouching old cook, pitifully Baba looked up, and his face was blue and purple and swollen. "I see. Master, do you have to calm down and see if you hurt yourself? It''s all my fault. I''m so old and my bones are still so hard. It''s a big sin for you. " He said that he was ashamed, and the master couldn''t help looking up and sighing. He really wanted to rush out and give him another beating. The body bone is strong and strong? Do not look at the situation, you show off a fart ah you! Take a deep breath and spit it out. Min Changjing stares into his eyes. "Listen to me, sir. You can''t move without me." "Otherwise, your precious girl, don''t want to be the main room for my son. She is a concubine at most. Hum hum, you are clear about the rules of our people''s family. You don''t need to tell me more about the difference between the main room and the concubine The old cook stared, pitifully Baba, "don''t, master, we have all said good things. How can you say that change will change?" He pleaded and looked at the door. Master min sneers, "I''m the master. I want to change. Can you manage it?" He flicks his sleeve and strides away. He wants to tell me that you are not a big girl. I want to tell you something quickly. It almost makes you bad. That lady, if you really work hard, I will let you die. But this Hehe, it''s not that easy. The door closed and opened. This time, a big girl came in. Several years later, she was still wearing a black pigtail, and her figure was more concave and convex. Quietly looking at her father, her eyes were quiet, and she spoke softly and softly, "my daughter has heard my master''s words. If you break my marriage, let me change from a wife to a concubine. Even if you are my father, you have no face to talk about."The old cook was full of indignation. "Dead girl, I didn''t see what I was like now, and I still stood there and said such heartless words!" The big girl sneers, "Dad, I''ll call you dad again, but you''ll make me confused again. The next sentence is not necessarily." The old cook looked up and sighed, "OK! Good! Can I stop messing around? The ancients would not deceive me if I didn''t stay in the middle of a big woman and turned my elbow out. " The big girl blushed and came to pull the old cook up. "Dad, they are also for you..." The old cook glared at him, but before he could respond, he heard two crackles of "click" and "click". The whole man "poof Tong" fell to the ground, two thighs were cut off and broken by the bone and tendon directly kicked. He shook his hands and pointed to his daughter. His lips moved a few times, but he still didn''t give up swearing. The big girl knelt on the ground and kowtowed respectfully. "Dad, my daughter doesn''t want you to die, nor does she want to break her marriage. She can only make you suffer a little bit. When the lady leaves, my daughter will let you go." After going out for a long time, the old man suddenly twitches at the corner of his mouth. He turns his head and looks at the kitchen. He thinks that the big girl''s mind is OK. Even his own father can do it. The future grandma of our people''s family is to have such a decisive attitude. Now, I can rest assured! Turning around and walking a few steps, Mr. min couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch his chin, thinking otherwise, he would keep his eyes away? Big girl is big. If you remember something about revenge, his old arms and legs may not be able to stand it. ¡­¡­ The effect of streamer tiles is not really covered. In the boundary of Long Island, the spiritual strength of heaven and earth is at most medium level. But when I walk into the yard, I feel a little damp when I take a deep breath. The whole person looks like Yes, bathing in the spring rain. Of course, this is just a kind of rhetoric, which means that in the yard, the heaven and earth are full of spiritual power, and almost will be condensed into raindrops. For practitioners, even if they are in charge of the environment, they can stay in this environment for a long time, which is of great benefit to cultivation. The most important thing is that the process of gathering spiritual power is silent, and there is no such amazing momentum as gathering spiritual array. The so-called water depth is silent, the more this means of not showing traces, the more it can show its own details. No wonder that Liuguang tiles are expensive and still sell well in the wasteland, and are loved by numerous high-ranking families. àØ - with a lot of kicks, Angelica dahurica was directly kicked out, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face turned pale. Flesh eyes cold, "said you stupid, you are really stupid, know just now min Changjing and the old cook, who is it? To me, they really dare not move, but they are not one of your base maidservants, who is entitled to threaten. " Dahurian angelica struggles to get up and kneels well, "madam, maidservant just feels..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by another slap. "I don''t want you to think about it, and what kind of thing are you qualified to make a statement in front of me?" The meat sneers not only, "believe it or not, if I leave here, you can''t live tonight, you will be cooked and brought to the table. There is no eyesight. What''s the use of these eyes? It''s better to dig it out, step on your feet and listen to a sound. " Dahurian angelica body tremble, she now really feel, the wife heart angry. After biting her teeth, she took a deep breath and lifted her hand to her eyes. Bang - another step, directly kicked her out of the door, "stupid fool without brain, I want to hear you, can''t you do it yourself, you want to do it yourself? Get back to your room. I don''t want to take a step without my order these days. Otherwise, I will leave you here and let you know what is purgatory on earth! " "Yes." Angelica dahurica respectfully saluted and limped away. Flesh gloomy face, the mood is still very bad, dahurian stupidity of course is not the main reason, she is hit the muzzle of the gun, just made today''s share of the gas. Min Changjing, hum, how dare you, old man, show your teeth to me and bring such a helper! Hum, hum, hum. I really think my mouth is loose now. Can''t bite you two bastards? Or now, Qin Huan can''t live without her. According to the nature of flesh and blood, she didn''t knock in the living room before, so she had to face up on the spot. Before in the imperial capital, that fool in Leichi, as well as today''s minchangjing and the old cook, all let the meat feel the gap, so it can be imagined that the mood is bad. Before that, give them a hundred guts! The face thought for a while, the flesh looked up, the eyes fell on the ground, the blood that Baizhi spit out, suddenly sneered, "how? You also want to try. How far has my strength declined? Well, I''ll eat that stupid woman today and see what you can do! " At the blood spot on the ground, there was a flash of light, sketching out a light figure, bowing slightly to salute, "I''ll see you in Mengshan." After a little pause, he fell on his knees and made a great ceremony of barbarians. "Today, Mengshan comes here to kowtow to thank you for saving our Barbarian King at the expense of his own origin. The barbarians will never forget this kindness. "The flesh face is expressionless, "don''t talk about such useless nonsense. I don''t want to save people. If you want to fall in love with the barbarian people, you should take out any real things quickly." Chapter 1636 Today, with a breath of blood from Angelica dahurica, the great Witch of Mengshan comes here. I don''t know the nature is so real, but I still feel that the flesh is in a bad mood. I didn''t hesitate a little when I heard it. I reached into my chest and took out a beating heart of "bang" and "bang". Of course, this heart is not his. I don''t want to kill my own wonderful flower to thank others. But it is also a heart of a great witch. Only in this way can it still keep beating after being pulled out for countless years, containing extremely powerful power. "This heart comes from the early years of our barbarians, a great witch who died in the sea. When necessary, you should swallow it and burn the heart of this great wizard. It should be enough for you to recover your strength in the peak period in a short time, without worrying about causing too much loss to yourself. " Compared with your kindness, the reward of the barbarians today is really insignificant. Please don''t be angry When the flesh reaches out for a move, the witch''s heart falls into his hands, his eyes brighten slightly, and he licks the corners of his mouth subconsciously. He turns his hands and puts his eyes back. "Don''t think that I don''t know what you think in your heart, it''s just worry. If your house is in trouble again, give me the heart of the witch, which will make me better and escort your house''s king!" Mengshan witch bow, "your eyes are burning, some humble thoughts, but your eyes." He took a deep breath and said, "my king, please take more care." The meat sneers, "don''t flatter me, I take it because I''m willing. It has nothing to do with you. "Pause a little, say:" since all come, do not see one side? " Mengshan wizard was a little moved, slightly pondered and shook his head. "It''s still missing, so as not to cause trouble for your majesty due to the traction of Qi machine." "It''s considerate of you." The meat took a look at him. "Anything else?" "Yes," said the great wizard. First of all, as for the incense road of his majesty, since his majesty has stepped into it, I can arrange it secretly and collect incense for his Majesty in advance, which will also help his majesty to practice. " Meat shook his head. "No, at least not now. Qin Huan can''t be contaminated with the power of the barbarians'' incense and fire, or his identity will be exposed." She took a look and her eyes were deep. "You look down on Zhonghuang''s building, even if it''s just an empty shelf, but don''t forget that there''s a white jade Beijing on it. The barbarian''s Qi will dissipate. They may not notice it for a while, but if the incense changes, it will be locked. " Mengshan witch is slightly awe struck and takes a deep breath and bows his hand. "You are right. I am careless. I will collect the incense in the family for the time being and give it to your majesty. The second thing is that in the early years of my barbarian ministry, a great witch committed a serious crime and was identified as a rebellious person. After trial, he was deprived of his identity by the ancestral court of the Wu family, and his whereabouts are unknown. " Speaking of this, there was a wry smile on the face of the great wizard of Mengshan. "But now, it turns out that he is not wrong. Instead, those elders of the wizard family made a big mistake. Not long ago, the great witch who lost his name suddenly sent a letter to me to go back to the ancestral hall and get back the identity that he had been deprived... " The corners of the mouth of the flesh were hooked, and the mockery was not concealed. "The old folks of the ancestral hall of the Wu nationality, are not willing to bow their heads and admit their mistakes? That''s right. Their group are old and smelly. Their mouths are hard. It''s harder for them to bow than to kill them. " Mengshan witch has a slight heart. He finds that this mysterious Lord knows the barbarians very well. It seems that the meaning in a common sentence is enough for people to ponder. When the flesh saw him, the curve of his mouth was bigger. "Many years ago, I ate a barbarian witch. He made a deal with me, but later he wanted to repent. There is no such reason in the world. So I know a lot about you barbarians. " As soon as Mengshan witch''s face changed, he believed that flesh and blood didn''t lie, and his mind turned quickly. He soon found out the ancient books of the barbarians, which recorded that there was no omen for a great witch to die suddenly one day. The so-called sudden death is only an external statement. The fact is that the great witch disappeared abruptly in his own cultivation chamber. After his disappearance, the barbarians investigated and collected evidence. In the personal notes of the great witch, there were some traces. It seems that many years ago, in order to break through the realm, the great wizard once made a deal with an extremely ancient and mysterious existence in this world. This matter, involving the face of a great Witch of the barbarians, may even lead to some kind of turbulence and instability within the barbarians - after all, the state of the great witch is far away, if there is a trade with someone, it is possible to be promoted, even knowing that there will be endless troubles, I think there will be a lot of barbarians trapped in the original place, suffering and unable to break through the state, willing to take a chance! As for this matter, has been sealed as a top secret, and has not been unsealed so far. Only the barbarian witch is qualified to read the content, and needs to make a barbarian blood oath, and never try to trade with this mysterious existence. The flesh took up the tea cup, drank two mouthfuls at will, ignored the Mengshan witch whose face was cloudy and sunny in front of him, and his eyebrows and eyes were calm. Hu - the great Witch of Mengshan takes a breath and bows to salute, "since it is against the transaction, it is reasonable to pay the price." He hesitated a little and said with a wry smile, "but please don''t tell other barbarians about it, so as not to cause trouble."Flesh picks eyebrow, "his that vein still has posterity?" Meng Shan Da Wu deeply inhaled his breath and sank his voice: "now, the great wizard who controls the barbarian ancestral court is the blood vessel of that vein. He has been secretly investigating the mysterious disappearance of the great wizard." The meat licked the corner of the mouth, "is it It''s a surprise. " She waved. "You go back and tell that unlucky guy, I promise. I will take him to Zuting in the future." Mengshan witch wryly smiles, "Your Excellency I''m sorry to tell you that now. " Flesh face expressionless, "late." She vaguely remembered that what she signed was a blood contract, that is to say, her descendants were all her slaves? Well, this is like a radish popping out of my vegetable field. What a surprise! Mengshan witch smiled bitterly and even more. Looking at the flesh and blood, she thought to her majesty that she would not look at this mess in front of her eyes? After all, it''s the ancestral court of the barbarians. Something really happened. It must have been a riot! Taking a deep breath, he bowed his hand and saluted, "Sir, Monsanto, farewell." The flesh picked up the eyebrows. "Is this going? If you don''t think about it, what else can I say? " Mengshan witch shakes her head, "now that dahurian angelica is your maidservant, she is alive or dead, it only depends on your mind, I will not do more interference." Shua - his figure disappeared. Looking at the disappearance of the great witch in Mengshan, the flesh raised its hand and rubbed its eyebrows and heart. It was a man who knew how to advance and retreat and how to be measured. If you give her a big heart and say a few flattering words, you dare to ask Hum, she promised that she would, but how to do it depends on her mood. Angelica dahurica, this woman, is stupid, but her life is pretty good, so she will stay for a while. Meat raised his head, looked at the void in front of him, and suddenly sneered. ¡­¡­ Mr. min wiped his forehead and sweated. He stood up and bowed his hand to apologize. He sat down and showed his grievance, thinking it was my home. Have you ever thought about my master''s half mood? However, the one who just came here is really strong Well, of course, it''s almost the same as him, but if you work hard with the old cook, it''s probably five to five. It''s the lady, the help she''s looking for. Put pressure on them? No, if that is the case, the other party should not be in a hurry. At least stay for a few days until the dust settles. Mr. min scratched his head and took a sip of the tea cup. The cold tea fell on his stomach, but he was even more upset. He always felt that this lady was acting too strangely to grasp. For example, the leftover dog, the son of Li Jiasan, who admitted to be a dog, was obviously sent by her, but she didn''t care when she arrived. Do you not care about it at all, or do you think he died in Changjing. You dare not come here at all. You have to hold your nose to recognize it even if you are angry? No matter what I think, I think the latter may be bigger, which makes the mood of master min worse. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan is practicing. When he got back to his residence, he felt the inner part of the room, full of the magic power of heaven and earth, which was almost condensed into water drops. His eyes were bright, and he was not willing to delay for a moment. As for other matters, he didn''t know why he wanted to come to this mysterious mansion of the people''s family and give it to meat. Thirty years, in the blink of an eye, he has to fight day and night! The only exception was the temporary arrival of the great wizard of Mengshan. Qin Huan''s mind moved slightly and gave birth to some kind of feeling. To determine the source of the induction, from the residence of meat, he thought about it and only found it. He believes in meat now. Since he believes in it, don''t doubt it any more. Don''t even have a trace of it, so since the meat hasn''t opened up, it doesn''t need him. Keep practicing! ¡­¡­ Flow fire. It''s been many days since the death of the emperor. But how to live or how to live has not changed. The panic of the people dispersed a little, thinking that even if the sky fell, there were tall people standing on it, and the fire department gradually recovered. This is not. After successfully selling the high-quality stone, the patriarch gave it to himself as soon as he was happy and married another woman. We are having a wedding today. The old man''s spirit is not very good recently. He is unwilling to mix with others. He withers and leans on the stone. He is wearing a ragged robe. He is hunched and sleepy. He listens to some kids around him. He speaks angrily about this. He opens his eyes and waves to drive people away. "What should I do? What are you doing here? If I''m not convinced, I''ll go to the patriarch and scold him. I''ll give him a thumbs up! " Several young savages suddenly wilted, and one of them smiled bitterly and said, "uncle, don''t laugh at us. We can''t afford to be offended." He clenched his teeth, raised his hand and pointed out, "we are not convinced. Aya is good to him. Who in the tribe doesn''t know? Aya''s parents have said that they are willing to give him five years to marry the girl as long as they can get out the bride price. But when the patriarch marries his wife, he has to choose Aya. Her parents dare not resist. Amu is beaten by the patriarch''s guard. ""Bah! The guard of bullshit is the brother-in-law of the patriarch''s wife. He works hard to find his brother-in-law''s wife. He is a bad breed with long head sores and pus on his feet! At the beginning, he pestered Aya and was taught a lesson by us. In my opinion, this matter is probably caused by this evil species! " They were filled with indignation. The young man named amu, now with a blue nose and a swollen face, stared at the ground and did not speak. The old man frowned, and his eyes fell on amu. "You say, this is what happened?" Amu raised his head and nodded with red eyes. "Uncle, Aya is going to be taken back to the tent by the patriarch tonight. I want to save her." Then, "Putong" knelt on the ground, "this time, I''m sure I can''t come back. My parents are still in the tribe, and I want to ask you to take care of them." The reason why they like to surround the old man is that he is lucky and can always make some small money. Last year''s stone is the evidence. Second, the old man really knows a lot. He can gain a lot of experience. Third, he has a special position in the tribe. It''s said that the old barbarians were not from the tribe. When they were in a coma in the wilderness, they were just like this when they were picked up. Now they still look like this. The patriarch has three points of courtesy to him. The old man frowned. "Is it worth it?" Amu nodded heavily. "I promised Aya that I would marry her, and I would never let her suffer from grievances. Otherwise, I would die like this if I lived to hold back my grievances all my life!" The old man muttered, "as long as you live without holding back, you are not afraid to die?" Amu gnawed his teeth. "Not afraid!" "Then go." The old man thought about it. He took a knife out of his arms. He used it to cut meat and eat. It was sloppy and stained with a layer of oil. "Here you are, use it tonight." Amu took over with both hands and kowtowed on his knees. In the evening, the wedding became a funeral. The patriarch was beheaded by amu. Two elders who were close to the patriarch were shocked and angry. They also became ghosts. Then everyone was quiet and stared at the knife in amu''s hand. It was unbelievable. Even amu himself. The totem fire spirit of the Liuhuo ministry appeared. It was directly announced to the people that amu became the new leader of the Liuhuo ministry. And tonight, it''s the patriarch getting married. Sanli muddleheaded became the chief''s amu. The next day, he took his newly married wife, Aya, and went to find the old man. He threw himself into the air. He didn''t know when he had left. This makes a group of young people who meet here look at each other with awe. Amu pulls Aya to kneel on the ground and kowtows respectfully to the tent where the old barbarians live. But now, far away from thousands of miles, the old man is silent and buries himself on his way. A young generation knows that it''s better to die a martyr than to live a martyr. He can''t see through these years. It''s ridiculous. I didn''t know whether he was right or wrong before. Now he is in charge. Do you want to continue to hold back? There is no such reason in the world! Today, I will go to Zuting to get back my identity and let them announce the barbarian world. Who was wrong in those days. The old man knows very well that it''s very difficult. Maybe it''s dangerous. But he is not afraid. The world is reasonable And his fists are almost raised now! Chapter 1637 Meat suddenly changed its mind. Of course, before she changed her mind, she didn''t want to take a look first. She was sure that Qin Huan was in retreat now. Angelica dahurica was released and allowed to walk in the house. Not only that, but also took off the white robe and changed into a slightly nervous and more curvy women''s long skirt. When Mr. min accidentally saw the angelica dahurica on the cruise ship who was intimate with min Xiangtai and smiling, the whole man almost lost his temper on the spot. Turning to find the meat, I almost knelt down on the spot and cried, "madam, I will help you to cure it, but it''s very troublesome. You always have to give me some time. I''m just a son. I can''t stand the trouble. Please ask my wife to show mercy and call back the girl beside you! " The meat took a breath, put down the tea cup gently, without showing a little smoke and anger, "the master of the people thought it was inappropriate to kill the girl by himself. Why do you come to me for more trips?" Mr. min rubbed his face. I really want to do this. Unfortunately, I dare not. Of course, on the surface, I deny it again and again. I wish I could swear on the spot and never dare to disrespect my wife. To this, flesh and blood do not believe half a word, but they have played a sharp hand between each other, which is a subtle expression of attitude, can start to do business. She tapped her finger on the table and said lightly, "it''s just a dog. It''s not worth my trouble. What if I die?" Minchangjing''s mouth twitches and takes a deep breath. "Excuse me, madam, what else is it? What the little old can do, I will not refuse. " The butcher raised his hand and nodded. Qin Huan closed the door. "Zhong Wuhou had a chance to see the gate of heaven and man in advance, but seeing it doesn''t mean that he can touch it. He needs to open a way for him." People in Changjing frown tight, silent. The air was quiet and peaceful. "How, the master of the people has endured for such a long time, and now he is not ready to shrink again?" She licked the corners of her mouth and her eyes were bright. Min Changjing said with a wry smile, "my wife''s words are heavy. The little old man has eaten the gall of an ambitious leopard and dare not bear evil thoughts towards you. It''s really a very difficult thing. Yes, the little old man admits that I can do it, but when I build a ladder for others, I lose my own way. There is no such reason in the world. " He looked up, his voice was still respectful, but there were some different things in his eyes. "I don''t think you will, madam, just ask the horse to run, but don''t give a green grass?" The bottom line is a light thing to say. It seems that it can be said directly with such a touch. But actually, it''s very heavy. If you really want to exceed the bottom line, you have to change your face and attitude, regardless of whether you are willing or not. Now, min Changjing is putting her bottom line in front of this lady. It depends on her choice whether to go further or to step back. The flesh face is expressionless, the eyes are cold, "master min, what a great spirit." Min Changjing shook his head. "I can''t help it. After living so many years, I can''t be old, but I''ve become a puppet. Otherwise, I''m ashamed of my cultivation in this life." The flesh sneers, turns over the palm to appear a, still beating heart. On the opposite side, min Changjing''s brow is tight and wrinkled, his face is slightly white, but his eyes are deep, showing no timidity. "Hum! It seems that master min will be afraid eventually. But it''s a pity that this heart is spent here, so let''s make a deal. " Min Changjing nodded in a hurry and smiled, "make a good deal, make a good deal, harmony can make money!" "So, you''d better think about the price, or I may have to change my mind." "Don''t worry, madam, the little old man doesn''t want to die." That said, it''s still a good fight. The meat has to turn over several times before the two sides can barely reach an agreement. With a bitter old face, min Changjing, who left the courtyard covered with flowing tiles, suddenly had a long breath and thought on his face. When did the old cook, who had been interrupted by his legs, appear next to him and put on a look of listening attentively, "this is the first thing. Since this lady is not too much, we can bear it no longer. There''s no need to make a decision between life and death." The cook nodded, "you are right, sir. It''s a matter of respect." Minchangjing gnashed his teeth. "Roll, I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t get in the way here." Although the worst situation did not appear, but in the final analysis or suffered a big loss, and in my own home, was the pressure of outsiders bow, of course, inadvertently refreshing. The old cook turned around and left. He didn''t drag the mud and water. When the master was angry, he showed that he was OK. If he was smiling on the surface, it would be a big deal. "Come back, didn''t your leg break? Go back like this, big girl will be very shameless. " The eyes of Min Changjing are dangerous. The old cook ran without a trace in an instant. "Don''t worry, I have a way to hide it from that girl!"As he ran, he showed some grievances, thinking that he was really not a person who was good at covering up his inner emotions. The master can see his mind with a look in his eyes. Just now, he really wanted to break his legs with his own hands. That''s really broken! Alas, I don''t have many years to live? Why don''t you let him repay you?! It''s a pity to waste this skill if you can''t take it away after you die. It''s better to have a fight. Now, although the lady holds a big witch''s heart, he has given up himself directly, not even her, to be sealed. Don''t ask for too much. As long as you can seal it for a moment and a half, it will be enough for the master to give her a hand and swallow her. If you fall into our master''s belly, can you escape even if you have great ability? Next, at best, it''s just a matter of time. It''s not a matter of hundreds of years'' tummy. It will digest her little by little. Maybe it''s still a great creation. I can''t think. I can''t really think. The old cook is very distressed. But the Lord''s meaning, he has been very clear, since does not agree to start, then can only continue to bear. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan''s retreat was interrupted by flesh and blood. She told Qin Huan directly that she had made a deal with min Changjing. He would help Qin Huan to build a way to climb the gate. Just because he knew which door meat meant, Qin Yucai became more and more frightened. He hurriedly looked at her up and down to make sure there was nothing wrong with her. He was still worried. The meat rolled his eyes. "Don''t worry, I haven''t suffered any losses. At most, I have paid some things that are not worth paying." After a pause, she raised her mouth. "It''s old toad. It''s going to spit blood this time. Don''t be polite. Open your stomach and eat as much as you can." Qin Huan took a look at the meat, but he was eager to talk. "Well, a man''s husband, he is not straightforward at all. I just want to tell you that you can wait." The flesh turned and left, his eyes relaxed. Min Changjing was waiting outside the hospital. When he saw the meat coming out, he smiled bitterly. "When my wife spoke, how much should I avoid it? The little old man was listening outside. It was really strange." Meat looked at him and said lightly: "I believe it. Now I''ll go in person and bring back Angelica dahurica. By the way, I''ll chat with your little childe." Min Changjing''s face was slightly stiff. Seeing her figure go away, he could only force his spirit to squeeze out a smile and push the door into the yard. "Marquis, madam has made it clear to you, if there is nothing else, let''s start now?" Qin Huan smiled and bowed his hand. "There are people who work." "No trouble, no trouble. It''s a blessing for me to cooperate with my wife." Min Changjing coughed gently, and lowered his voice to show bitterness. "It''s just this cooperation. It''s really a loss of capital. It''s bad for you to build a road for the marquis. It''s bad for the little old man''s day and night. He comes here after hard work. So please don''t let the little old man damage the foundation." Qin Huan nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, master min, if you help me so much, how can Ning Qin be ungrateful? He has his own discretion in mind." Who is Ning Qin? I''m not! People in Changjing were grateful, and after that, they reached out their hands and said, "please sit with your knees crossed and look at the gate. Then the little old man will make a move to build a way for you. You just need to keep the whole process, lock the gate immediately, and the rest don''t need to worry." Qin Huan once again bowed his hands to thank him and sat cross legged. His heart and soul held each other for a moment. The Golden Gate appeared in front of him. When min Changjing came to Qin Huan, he raised his hand and pointed at his brow. His face changed a little, and then he felt bitter. It seems that the cultivation qualification of the Marquis is not so good. The door is so high that it is almost on the horizon. If no one opens the way for him, even if he gets the chance to go against the sky and see this door in advance, he will never have the chance to step into it in his life. Bitter is also bitter! The higher the door is, the longer the road is, the more he needs to lose. Originally, he thought that he was not too bad, but now, it''s really bad for grandma''s family. Min Changjing''s heart flashed a little hesitation, but there was only a little hesitation. The deal had been reached. If he now repented, he would not take up half of the word "Li". When the lady started to storm, she really had no scruples. When her son couldn''t help it, he might not be able to leave. After all, the heart of the great witch who didn''t know where it came from, min Changjing saw it with his own eyes. There are so many forces in it that it can''t be fake. Biting his teeth, a golden vein suddenly appeared in the palm of Min Changjing''s hand, just like the root of a tree that has sunk into the ground and converged to the fingertips. Then, the tip of his finger became dazzling gold, which poured the golden breath into Qin Huan''s eyebrows. Building the road of the road, of course, consumes the power of the road. Every golden breath is the road of the master. What''s more, if you can get a trace of anything belonging to the demon, it''s heaven''s creation. It''s the ordinary beast. If it can swallow into its belly without breaking its belly, it can also open its intelligence. Naturally, it knows the practice of the demon clan.It''s the most precious in the eyes of the demon! Qiandao county is a great lake originally, and the lake is tens of thousands of miles long. The water area is deep and there are numerous monsters in the water. They are usually frightened by the rule of the Western wasteland empire. They dare not act recklessly, but they are peaceful with these islands and devote themselves to underwater cultivation. But today, one by one, they seem to have lost their heart and made great efforts to turn over the river and the sea. One by one, they rushed from all directions. In Qiandao County, which was really shocked, countless Island owners, big and small, stared in horror. Then they found that these crazy water monsters did not aim at them at all. They drove the waves straight to some place. Looking at that position, it seems that only a few years ago, suddenly there was the host''s Long Island For a time, countless eyes converged and thoughts of floating mind were different, gradually showing some hot. There must be a reason for the change. It must be a great chance to make thousands of monsters in the Great Lake go mad. Is it not because there will be treasures in the long island? In addition to the demons, there are shadows, hiding in the stormy waves, and quietly touching the long island. Keke, after all, we are all neighbors connected by water. It''s just the so-called distant relatives are inferior to close neighbors. Now the neighborhood is besieged by ten thousand demons. How can we good neighbors in the West neglect? That''s right, that''s right! Chapter 1638 The figure of the old cook appeared quietly on the long island wharf, saw the torrent surging in the great lake, sighed in his mouth, and thought that this was really heaven''s way, hell''s way, but no door, no matter the people or the demons in the world, they have to pay for their choice, which is called a peck a drink has its own number. What''s more, he obviously doesn''t have many years. He may not have many in his next life. Are he worried about these causes and effects? What''s more, he didn''t take the initiative. He must have taken the initiative to protect himself. The Lord of heaven can see clearly. This account is not good for him. The old cook turned his hand and took out a piece of golden talisman. The lines on it were disordered and had no aesthetic feeling. It was like a painting of children. But in the moment when the talisman appeared, in the deep lake around long island, those water demons who could not rush up and kill, suddenly were shocked. For a moment, the raging waves subsided. Then, one by one, the monsters of the deep lake turned their heads and ran out. They were greedy in instinct and could not resist their fear. They felt that the long island in front of them was just an open mouth waiting for them to take the initiative to send them to the door. But it was too late to escape at this time. The golden talisman in the hands of the old cook burned out in an instant. Those messy lines, like graffiti, became golden one by one. They came to life directly and roared into the lake. The speed is even more amazing than lightning. In the blink of an eye, the waters around the long island can be turned into a cage. All the water demons who broke in were imprisoned in the prison. They let their roars go on and on. Their heads were broken, their blood was broken, their tendons were broken, but they could not shake the golden cage at all. Farther away, the mighty waves are still coming, hiding under each wave, a water demon in the lake. In a hundred Li water area, it has become a cage, but they seem to have no idea, and directly head into it. In this scene, we can see that we are hiding in the dark, and the good neighbors of the islands that follow us all stare with horror. Long island''s demon trap array can not only hide completely, but also allow people to enter and not go out. It seems to devour all the water demons in the lake. It''s really shocking. Such a hand, such a power, is that some people who know themselves well, also secretly smack their tongue, eyes immediately awe. Of course, I want to keep close to you, but I really dare not. But I just turn around and leave, and I feel reluctant. It''s because, in any case, there was a premeditated loss in the movements and preparations on Long Island, and it''s bound to involve a lot of things. Qiandao county is also famous for Wandao River, with a territory of tens of thousands of miles. The water transportation in the lake is strong and pure. There are more monsters in the lake than in the island. Today, it seems that people know that it''s not about three or five thousand li. I''m afraid that most of Qiandao county will be disturbed. A demon trap array is the one that can trap thousands of demons no matter how high the level and power are? Hum, it''s like the big belly that can eat. It may be OK for a moment, but if you eat and drink for a day and a half, you will always be broken. Will there be a chance then? Of course, it''s not too much for us to stay here and not close to your long island. We will stick to the position of good neighbors and wait for help from afar! After all, good neighbors keep watch and help each other! The courtyard of Min Xiangtai, a young man who fell in love, now only has Baizhi in his eyes. His ears don''t hear what happened outside the window, so they don''t know what it''s like outside the long island. Meat sits on the ridge of the roof. The best Liuguang tiles of Liuguang city fall under her ass. now they are dim. The wisps of spirit gathered here are swallowed up completely. At the moment, she took a look at the direction of the wharf, picked up her eyebrows, and gave a sneer at the corner of her mouth. This old cook, this is to give her a warning, or a loyal guardian. However, this means of subduing demons is really powerful. If we fight for our lives, we will have some troubles. Otherwise, after leaving long island, I don''t mind sneaking back one day and swallowing the old thing in one mouthful, which can make up for some losses. He raised his hand and drank a mouthful of wine fruit. The meat spewed out some wine. He said lightly, "roll!" Word exit, the room of people Xiangtai, no sense at all, dahurian body stiff for a while, immediately smile like flowers. When the word came out of the island and came to the sky over the hundred Li demon array, it was like a roar of thunder. The "roar" kept blowing in the ears of good neighbors, which made their faces pale and their bodies crumbling. It''s bullshit''s conspiracy to help each other. It''s important to put oil on the bottom of your feet and protect your life first. Long island, I can''t make it! Not to mention a trapped demon array. Are there any high-ranking people in the island? As for how tall the high are, they can''t know. But one thing is certain. If you want to kill them, I''m afraid it''s just a matter of speaking more. Drink back the shadow outside the island, there is an old cook, the water demon in the lake can''t turn over the waves, and most of them are dead. After another sip of meat, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on Qin Huan''s closed place, and some light flashed by. Chapter 1639 The big girl breathed, looked up at dahurian angelica, and suddenly said: "I finally know why my wife scolds you for being stupid, because you are really stupid. I''m afraid if I can''t stop, I''ll kill you and get into trouble. " Dahurian angelica smiled, "before you hid in the room, see me and people Xiangtai love me, don''t you feel uncomfortable?" The big girl frowned, turned around and left. "I''m afraid of you. I don''t want to die with you. It''s a bit of a loss." She was not happy at her feet, but her figure was suddenly far away, and her breath was floating between the flashes, which made the angelica dahurica behind her sword in her eyes unable to be locked at all, and her face was blue. After biting her teeth, dahurian angelica turned to leave. Her long skirt was broken and scattered. She was covered with a white robe before she was exposed to the air. She only had eyes. ¡­¡­ If min Changjing''s face was blue and his heart was so angry that he had to try his best to contain it, when he felt Qin Huan''s way to the heaven and suddenly began to turn around, it was a real flat thunder, which almost blew him away on the spot. What do you mean? A straight road is not enough, and there are still several circles around it. Don''t take others'' road seriously? Before he thought about it, he said that Qin Huan nodded cleanly, and min Changjing wanted to slap the little bastard in front of him and smash it directly. This deal, no more! The angry master of the people will come back. As for Qin Huan''s way to the heaven, it has become a dead end road. That''s what he found himself. Blame the dishonest lady. "You dare to stop. He died first." The flesh appeared out of the sky, holding the people in his hands, his face was expressionless and his eyes were cold. The governor of the people''s Republic of China laughed angrily. "Madam, you are the first to break your promise, so I really think that I dare not fight hard?" Rumbling - a black cloud rises out of the sky over long island, accumulating massiness in an instant, like a suspended mountain, strewing down endless pressure, making people unable to breathe. In this scene, countless practitioners who fled the long island area in a hurry were blindfolded subconsciously, then sweated profusely, and then were very grateful. Another one! Where is this long island? One by one. Fortunately, I ran fast just now, otherwise I would fall under the black cloud. I''m afraid that one of them would be pressed directly into meat cakes. But who can tell them, what happened to the long island, and what happened to it? The sound of breaking through the air came from a big ship breaking through the waves. Its speed was as fast as lightning. It pierced through the ups and downs of the angry waves all the way, and there was no half stagnation. "Sheriff!" One of the island friars bowed his hands and showed his awe. There''s no way. Now the world is dominated by the Western wasteland empire. All the people on the mountain and down the mountain should be afraid of awe and awe, and no one can resist it. Otherwise, they will order the Western wasteland army to go and form a large array of troops to kill. Whether you are a large number of people in the right way or a rebellious and unruly evil way, you will be killed and uprooted. And similar things have happened many times in the past years, which is enough for practitioners to see who has the biggest fist in the world. Shua - breaking waves and flying boats stop, and several figures fly out of them. In the middle of the boat, a person is dignified and dignified. Looking at the scene in front of him, his brow is only slightly wrinkled and gloomy, and he is not half afraid. As the governor of Qiandao County, he represents the face of the Western wasteland empire on behalf of the emperor''s patrol. Who dares to come here recklessly? However, the movement on Long Island is too big, so the prefectural talents stopped to ask. Otherwise, he would have ordered people to rush to the island directly. He would have disturbed one side of the water transport and set off such a big movement. The crazy people would have to be captured and wait for the departure! "What''s going on here?" The sheriff asked, if you can tell one or two, it will be a little fragrant. It will work well in the future. As long as it is not too much, it will benefit a little. But all the people here look at each other, scratching their heads, but no one can say anything. Unless the sheriff is tired of living, and no one dares to talk nonsense, he will not shake his wits and climb the relationship, but take his own way! The sheriff''s face sank and his thoughts turned quickly, which was a little unexpected. These island practitioners in Qiandao county have always been smart in their ears and eyes. They don''t know anything about such a big move. And long island is just a few years ago, he received a sum of money and sold it himself. Although the vast majority of them were handed over to the state treasury, the intercepted part also made the sheriff happy for several days. But who would have thought that the big money I got at the beginning has become a hot potato. The sheriff took a look at the movement in the long island. He bit his teeth. He had to send orders to mobilize the garrison in the county. Otherwise, he would be in trouble again. Once something happened, he would be unlucky first. But at this time, the governor frowned slightly, turned his hand and took out the letter, and his face suddenly changed. Look at the direction of Long Island, then subconsciously revealed, deep awe.Take a deep breath, the sheriff''s eyes are as bright as electricity, cold and icy sweeping through the crowd, "where the long island is, within a thousand miles, from now on, no one is allowed to pry into the forbidden area for the court, let alone step into the half step, otherwise the national law is merciless!" The hearts of all the people were shocked. They dared not stay for a long time. They found excuses and fled away. It''s no wonder that this kind of movement is related to the Western wasteland court. Are they court experts who kill the murderers on the blood list here? The sheriff looked at long island from a distance. "Let''s go back hundreds of miles!" The boat roared away, but I dare not stay here. At the moment, Qin Huan closed the room and looked up at the sky. The sneer was more serious. "Do you think I''m afraid?" "Madam may not be afraid, but if you really want to do it, you may not know the ending," said min Changjing "People will die." "Loyal Marquis Wu will die." Meat squints. "Then try." With a little effort of her fingers, min Xiangtai''s neck suddenly heard a small sound of "click" and "click", and cracks appeared. Among them, the golden light came out. The forehead of minchangjing was blue and sinew, and the fingertips were golden in a flash. The silk road that flowed into Qin Huan''s body soared ten times. It''s like a mountain stream with big water, which suddenly rises into a river, and at any time may destroy the stone levees on both sides. With a sneer and a swallow, the golden light surged out in the crack of people''s neck "Stop!" "Madam, there is no such reason in the world. Do you really want to force me to burn everything?" The meat closed his mouth, let a piece of golden light, floating outside his mouth and nose, "and then slowly, I can really eat it." The people of Changjing bite their teeth and don''t speak. He knew that as soon as he spoke, he would lose the gamble. But he dare not gamble! For many years, there is only such a son. If he is killed, what will he do in the future? Meat smiled. "Now, we can talk about the content of the deal again." Chapter 1640 Pluck the sky Zong, only a leather bag Qin Yu, the body trembled for a while, slowly opened the eyes. I looked down at my hands, lifted them up and pinched the faces on both sides, and slowly pulled them outwards. It hurts! It''s true. He didn''t dream. It''s not an illusion! Nine curves of the avenue lead to tianque That''s it! It''s done?! "Ah!" Qin Yu fell down with a wail on his back. With a bang on his head, he hit the hard ground and kept rolling back and forth. He was very mad. No way, how can it be! Which one in the world will have such a terrible Taoism? Even if there is, can fix this one step, which is not old tortoise, can be stupid to harm oneself benefit person to this one step? Qin Yu couldn''t figure it out. All of a sudden, he screamed, "click" and his eyebrows cracked. A shallow wound appeared. But for Qin Yu, it''s like being stabbed in the soul. The pain is on the one hand, and even more terrifying is life and death. Regardless of the pain of soul splitting, Qin Yu climbed up and knelt on the ground to kowtow. "Congratulations to the master for his achievement of Jiuqu Tongtian Avenue, and then heaven and man can be expected!" There was no response. The cracks between the eyebrows and the heart grew and healed little by little. However, Qin Yu''s face was gloomy instead of happy. Just now, the body really moved, and the plan to kill him on the spot was only to worry about the achievement of Tongtian Avenue, which would lead to instability, so I chose to settle down for a while. That is to say, only after Qin Huan''s state is stable and the road to heaven is as solid as a rock, the first one will start with him. In other people''s lives, we will not do this. It is amazing that a living heaven and earth can be separated from each other. But Qin Huan was not an ordinary person. All the past has proved that, otherwise, how could he find the spirit embryo of heaven and earth and plant the soul smoothly? He still followed the terror around him. After falling into the space between heaven and earth, he could still come out alive. Even today, the Jiuqu Tongtian Avenue has been completed. All kinds of Prajna are so horrible that it makes people think about it, and they feel their legs are weak. I wish I could kneel on the spot! Turning over, Qin Yu sighed and tugged at his hair. He thought that if he wanted to continue to live, he would have to work hard. At least let Qin Huan know that his life is the best result for him. Sure enough, I lived and became the most disgusting thing in my life. In order to survive, I was busy all day long and begged for perfection everywhere. I had no time or opportunity to really enjoy life and embrace the world. The more you think about it, the more sad it is. Qin Yu shed tears of sadness! ¡­¡­ Long island. Min Changjing fell to the ground, sweat soaked his whole body and gasped for breath. The whole person was like a big fish out of the water. His face was pale, his eyes were dim, and he was in a mess at the moment, which showed his weakness. Meat sat knee deep in the distance, pale as before, but on the surface at least, it was much better than the master of the people. At this moment, she slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes fell on Min Changjing. There was a glimmer of light in her depth. Mr. min turned his head and looked at her in the eyes. "Madam, this time, I really tried my best to eat milk. Would you like to change your mind?" The flesh is a little silent, a little smile, "naturally not. I always abide by the virtue of believing in what I say." She turned over her hand and took out a piece of gold. "Here you are, and we''ll be clear." As soon as he tossed Wei dundundundun to the ground, min Changjing suddenly became vigorous, and a carp picked it up carefully. After careful induction, I was sure that there was nothing wrong with it, and then I had a long breath. My eyes were quiet and resentful. "Madam, can you not frighten people like this? If I didn''t catch it, I would be heartbroken and burst on the spot. " "That''s your problem," said the meat lightly She looks at the opposite min Changjing, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. The meaning in her eyes is clear. Why are you still here? Things come to hand, the mood is a little better people Changjing, or a little choking, think this is my home, OK? You mother-in-law, really unreasonable. Of course, on the surface, I dare not show it. With a smile on my face, I bow my hand and carry the still comatose people Xiangtai, and respectfully retreat out. àØ - àØ - the doors of the house and the courtyard are closed in turn, and the external perception is cut off. Of course, the level of cut off can still be seen by the master min, but obviously it will be detected by the lady. Turning around and looking at the courtyard, min Changjing''s eyes flickered, thinking that this lady would not be prepared Well, it shouldn''t be. Otherwise, why did you pay such a heavy price. Seeing that he was still sleeping, he didn''t know himself at all. When min Xiangtai was almost eaten just now, he was so angry that he threw him out. But as soon as he released his hand, he felt extremely distressed. He hurriedly raised his hand and held it falsely, which made his landing speed slow. "Well Dad, why are you here? I I am... " "Said min Xiangtai, his face suddenly changed. He got up and rushed to the master," where''s Baizhi? Where is Angelica? Dad, I can tell you, the original fairy sister, you can''t get it for me. If dahurian angelica is like this again, I can''t finish with you! "People raise their hands to cover Beijing. It''s really Shame on you! With a clap of his hand, min Xiangtai was crisp and stunned again. This boy, when he is still in a coma, looks more pleasant. "Housekeeper!" A trot, the steward who didn''t know where he was hiding, appeared in front of the people''s capital and saluted, "master, please give me your order." "Go, send the young master back to the house. He won''t wake up these days. No one needs to pay attention to him. I''ll deal with him when he''s sent away." "Yes." The housekeeper picked up min Xiangtai and left in a hurry. At the foot of a stagger, the people master a wry smile, raise hand hard rub face. This time, although there are unexpected gains and surprises, the losses are still large. Jiuqu Tongtian Avenue That is to say, he was able to bite his teeth and stay down. He had been a corpse long ago. Make up, this time we must shut up for several years and take good care of ourselves. "Come on, you bastard. Don''t you see the master coming out? Is everything ready? I''m dying! " Shua - the space flickers slightly. The old cook appears, stooping and carrying a golden net bag, in which many fish and shrimps are jumping. If you look carefully, you will find that these fish and shrimp eyes are full of fear and despair, and all of them are intelligent monsters at the bottom of the lake. At this time, they are crushed out of the body. Being swept by the eyes of the people''s Lord, he was frozen in place directly, "PATA" and "PATA" fell down one after another, but he was stunned by the living fear. "Just this kind of thing? There is no better one. When am I going to eat it! " He frowned and reached for the gold net pocket. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The golden net bag seems to be a little dim where the master of the people has seized it. He grabs a red shrimp and twists it with his fingers. The shrimp turns into a red thumb sized pill and is eaten with one bite. The old cook rubbed his hands and looked guilty. "It''s useless for me. Don''t be angry, sir. I''ll go on a long journey to catch some tonics for you after two days Master min nodded with a groan, but his hands did not stop. He grabbed it several times, and the net pocket was half empty. Eating demons, such as sugar beans, is what this man can do. In other words, he will either be killed or be eroded by random demons. There are so many different water demons, each with different Demon power. It''s not a fun thing to integrate the complexity. But obviously, no matter the old man or the old cook, they are not worried about this. After eating the last fish demon pill, the master threw the golden net bag back, "hurry up, and send another batch. It''s not big to eat, but it''s better than nothing." The old cook nodded quickly and disappeared. In the next two days, the only thing Mr. min did was eat, eat and eat! I don''t know how many water demons he ate in the Great Lakes, just after they became sparse in the demon array of hundreds of miles around, the master of the people slowed down the speed of feeding, and one of them was thrown into his mouth at will. The face looks much better, but also has some ruddy color. It can be seen that as long as the quantity is enough, the quantity can make up for some quality deficiencies. The old cook sent it again, a net of fish and shrimps and so on. Looking at the old man''s weakness, he felt guilty all over his face. He thought for a moment and said, "Sir, are you sure you don''t want to try again? The lady''s condition is not necessarily better than yours now. If you can You can not only completely recover the loss of Taoism, but also make further progress. At that time, you may even become a truly perfect long-term seed. " After a few moments, he shook his head. "Since that lady dare to let me feel her weakness, there may be an empty city plan, but it''s not too big. I don''t want to take risks, otherwise it''s not necessarily perfect. I''m afraid it''s going to be killed on the spot. " That great witch''s heart is so bad, otherwise it may not have no chance Master min sighs in his heart! "Old cook, I''ll remember you for many times." The light sound of flesh sounded. The old man frowned slightly, and with a loud bang, the old cook was hit and flew out of the long island and landed in the demon array trapped in the lake. Originally, the water demons, who were scared out of their wits, smelled the old cook''s breath and ran out like crazy. The battle of trapped demons "rumble" is not only loud, a head of blood, scales broken countless, but also dare not stop, more dare not turn back. One mouthful of blood came to his mouth, and he was swallowed by the old cook. Otherwise, the blood would really spit out, and the water demon in the demon array would die. Now the master still needs to take them to mend his body, which can''t be wasted. As for his injury, it must be aggravated because he swallowed the blood That''s nothing. The old cook doesn''t care at all. Two days earlier and two days later, big girl has settled down in the future. He is holding on to his life now, just trying to give the master another try, otherwise the old cook would rather close his eyes earlier and live for nothing.When he burst out of the water, the old cook''s trapped demon array would not suppress himself. He was wet and fell on the island. He coughed softly and saluted respectfully. "Madam, it''s all my own idea. It has nothing to do with my master. You should blame me!" "Good!" The meat sneered, and the smell disappeared. Chapter 1641 Three days later, Qin Huan woke up. Now, taking a breath, he felt that the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered automatically, like a trickle of water flowing into his body, and the strength increased accordingly. Although it is very weak, this kind of promotion is real. Qin Huan gradually tasted it. He probably understood the function of the nine curves of Tongtian road which was opened up by the people''s Changjing to help him. In short, Qin Huan is a very big bottle that has been built with good foundation. But no matter how big the bottle is, as long as it accumulates little by little and continuously injects "water drops" into it, it will always be able to accumulate little by little. It was determined that Qin Huan''s future practice was just a process of hard work. He did not need to work hard to understand and break through the situation. As long as the accumulation is enough, it will be natural to cross the threshold of heaven and man and become a member of the emperor. Qin Huan''s difficulty in landing in the emperor''s territory was cut by half, but the rest was not easy. Accumulation is a slow Kung Fu. Even though Qin Huan is unique, if he wants to accumulate enough strength to cross the threshold of the Empire in just 30 years, it is still not enough. Therefore, the conventional cultivation method can not work, so we must make a strange path. Hu - let out his breath, Qin Huan opened his eyes, sat opposite the meat to drink tea, glanced at him and nodded, "not bad. But you have to remember that the road that others drive for you, even if it is no better, can''t be compared with it, and you can walk out with your feet on the ground bit by bit. " She raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows and heart, "plus, your next cultivation will go astray and pursue the fastest speed, and the foundation will definitely have problems. So if you don''t want to stop at this point, you have to find a way to eliminate the hidden dangers after you step into the threshold of the Empire. " Qin Huan nodded. "I''ll take it down." The meat stood up and said, "it''s OK. We''re leaving. We''ve been here for a long time. We can''t stay any longer." She is also worried that if she continues to stay, she will really eat the old cook who is constantly provoking at the edge of death. Hum! Take your own life, force people to make up their mind, and work out a real long-term vision This old man is loyal enough. Wait till it''s over. I''ll have a chance later. I don''t mind going to long island again to let the old cook achieve his wish. With a smile on his face, Mr. min welcomed the three loyal princes and servants who had left. He said that there are some beautiful places in Qiandao county. It''s better for Mr. and Mrs. Wang to stay for a few more days and take a boat to visit yunyun. The words are sincere. Qin Huan was very sorry. He said that there was still something important to do. It was really not easy to delay. He also expressed his heartfelt thanks to master min for opening up the Jiuqu Tongtian Avenue. Thank you for making min Changjing''s face stiff. I don''t want to be the lady standing behind you. Can I teach you how to be a man now? If it''s cheaper, sell less! From the beginning to the end, the flesh and blood kept silent. Looking at Qin Huan and min Changjing, they were close to each other with the greetings of vipers, and their eyes gradually showed impatience. "Cough! Since the Marquis and his wife have made up their minds, the little old man will not advise them any more. I wish you a good journey here. " The meat turned around and left. Qin Huan smiled back, "master Chengmin''s good words!" On the wharf, the ships arranged by the people''s family have been ready. When the master and the servant embark on the ship, they will roar to the distance like a sharp arrow. The figure of the old cook appeared again, and he said quietly, "master, this lady has taken the initiative to leave, and she has endured it again." In the words, we can know the meaning of the words. People Chang Jing raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "There''s no need to talk about it." He turned around and left, thinking that you are an old man, and now he wants to die easily? There is nothing so beautiful in the world. I''m still suffering. Please accompany your master and continue to struggle. Left an old cook, looking at the direction of the ship, a strong sigh. "Dad, go back." A big girl with a pigtail appeared next to her. The old cook looked at his daughter. "Tell me, is Dad wrong?" "You are right," she said The old cook was very pleased, thinking that it was my daughter, and he was still facing me. However, when the idea was still in decline, he was severely stabbed. "Dad, you go to find the master and ask whether the previous promise still counts? If I am still the young master''s wife, what you say is what. If there is any change, my daughter will call you dad at last. In the future, we will be strangers and break our legs when we meet. " The old cook blinked and looked at the big girl who was serious and didn''t joke. She just felt like a knife in her chest and could not help but burst into tears. ¡­¡­ On the boat, Qin Yuchang took a breath and relaxed himself. He sat back in his chair and poured himself a cup of tea "Gudong" and "Gudong" to drink. The meat took a look at him Full of disrespect and disdain. Qin Huan didn''t care. He smiled and waved his hand. "The meat girl''s magical skill is invincible. Her accomplishments are all natural. Of course, I''m not as good as her, so I''m afraid that the fire in the city gate will hurt the fish. As a matter of human nature, please understand me. Don''t get along with me. ""Glib!" With a sneer, the flesh turned and entered the cabin. Qin Huan smiled a little. She was very soft inside. The invincible flesh girl on her mouth, if she was willing to play with authority, just play. In this kind of thing, if he refuses to suffer a little loss, it''s just that his head is caught in the door, or he is kicked heavily by the black donkey. The trip to Qiandao County seemed to be smooth and smooth. There was no problem. But even Qin Huan, who didn''t have much contact with him, was aware of the crisis everywhere. He just walked on a steel wire rope and would fall to pieces accidentally. The reason why meat and meat took this trip was to help him open up a nine curve road to the sky, which was decided by her when she arrived at batianzong or even earlier. Qin Huan didn''t mention some things, but it didn''t mean that he could be confused. Take a deep breath, then slowly spit out, Qin Huan looked at the vast waters in front of him, and there was a little complexity in his eyes. Min Changjing helps him to open up a nine curve road to the sky. With his knees, he knows that he must be in great loss. If he didn''t get paid, would he be willing to bow down and be soft? Qin Huan didn''t think that such an unfathomable character would not have the courage to fight. Meat must have cost a lot. And this price should be the reason for her weakness under the cover. After the opening of the Jiuqu Tongtian Avenue, Qin Huan had a stronger perception ability and could only detect the clues. These are all human feelings. At this point of time, I seem to be in debt again. Qin Huan reached for the railings and looked up at the sky. The sky was shining nine days above his head, which has illuminated the sky since ancient times. The world is bigger than he has seen. Therefore, he needs to become stronger and stronger as soon as possible. He is not good to always be the "little boy" who only knows how to ask for nothing in return. He stretched out his arm and shook his fist. Qin Huan waved it hard and shouted, "come on!" Half an hour later, he turned back to the cabin. From this day on, Qin Huan began to practice more crazily than before. The intensity is astonishing, almost sleepless, the flesh looks straight and frowns, reminding him that he doesn''t have to "die hard" under such a sullen head. According to flesh and blood, she has prepared a good left way method. Although it''s not the right way, it''s quite brilliant, but it''s not appropriate now. After Qin Huan learns it, the speed of swallowing the power of heaven and earth will soar. Qin Huan believed in meat. Since he said that, he must be really prepared. But after he smiled, he continued to practice. "I know that the left-wing approach you have prepared will certainly have amazing results, but you have already reminded me about the instability of the foundation. So now, with every extra effort, I can lay a good foundation, and the hidden danger of cultivation will be reduced in the future. " Flesh and blood didn''t contradict. After looking at Qin Huan, who closed his eyes and continued to practice, he didn''t persuade him to stop. Some things I know, will always be more precious than others'' reminders She would not persuade Qin Huan to give up his efforts. Leaving Qiandao County, the three master and servant didn''t pause at all. They rushed to the transmission array directly. With the violent space turbulence, their figure disappeared. It was the same day that the emperor Xihuang received the last message about Qin Huan''s three servants. Since then, the three people are like a stone sinking into the sea, no more messages. The emperor Xihuang thought about it and told people not to trace it again. It''s a very simple thing to cover up their whereabouts by means of being loyal to the one beside the Marquis Qin Huan. What''s more, since the other party intentionally gets rid of it and continues to tangle up, it''s easy to send out wrong signals, but things are not beautiful. ¡­¡­ East polar County town. Its name comes from the mountain under the city, which is the East pole mountain. Most of the mountain area is in the West wasteland. You can cross the top of the mountain and go eastward to reach Yumen pass. This Yumen pass is an important place in the west of Zhonghuang Shenzhou. It guards the entrance and exit passageway, controls a good business known as "the whole world, making money first-class", and achieves the highest level of all businesses. Lying down can also make cramps! If someone stands on the mountain top and looks at Shenzhou in the East, he will find that the forest in the East is lush, which is much higher than the mountain top and the west mountain. That is the intuitive performance caused by the rich gap between heaven and earth''s spiritual power. After all, since the name Shenzhou is believed by all parties in the world, there is a reason. Today, at the top of Dongji mountain, there are still many people, all of them are eager and envious, looking at the Yumen pass on the other side of the mountain. Although according to the territory, there is still a distance between the mountain top and Yumen pass, in order to show respect for guarding the gods and men, the mountain top is the destination of the people in the western wilderness by default. It is not allowed to take another step forward without holding the customs clearance notice. A group of noise sounded. From the foot of the mountain, the crowd retreated and their eyes showed awe. Several cool looking young men were walking with the wind in their clothes, followed by a number of soldiers in bright armor, burning their eyes in the sun. These people have a calm manner and a calm look without squinting at them. Naturally, they have some awe inspiring momentum.Guangming armour is the system armor for guarding the border troops in Yumen pass. These armours are not very high in Yumen pass. But even if there are some powerful practitioners in the Western wasteland on the top of the mountain, one finger can stab them to death, but they dare not move a little. As for the young people who are guarded by them, they can''t provoke any more. They can let Yumen pass send bright warriors to accompany them. They must be from a good family, and they should be the top families in China. Chapter 1642 A group of people passed the mountain in silence. In the eyes of countless admiration and awe, they walked to the Yumen pass, which was like the flat sun. Their figure gradually disappeared in the mountain forest and finally disappeared. "Middle famine children!" "Haha, I want to say that this reincarnation is indeed a test of technical ability!" "That''s right. What''s so good about it? It''s just better luck than us! " "Shh! You should be careful to be heard by the powerful people of Shenzhou, and provoke misfortunes in vain. " Next to them, a black faced young man frowned. Several people were reminded, their faces slightly changed and their necks narrowed, but they didn''t notice anything wrong, so they were relieved. One of them smiled bitterly! Today, I have seen Yumen pass and Shenzhou cultivators. There is no regret. " After a little pause, he bowed his hand and said, "listen to the accent, brother. I wonder if you would like to guide a good restaurant to have a few drinks with me?" The person on the opposite side hesitated a little and nodded, "OK." Several people turned and left. "This is the middle wasteland cultivator. As expected, he is superior." Not far away, a young man in black robes, with some emotion on his face. The woman next to me, with a slight sneer on her lips, said, "although the man was a little sour just now, he was right at last. The birth was very exquisite. Since the middle wasteland can be named as the holy land, isn''t it a false name for the wave? The prestige of others has its own strength. " The maidservant nodded. She never asked why she was right or wrong. As long as her wife said it, it must be right. Qin Huan was helpless. "I didn''t say anything. Why do you sneer at me?" The meat groaned and turned to the county town. Angelica dahurica left behind, hesitated a little, and whispered: "you are busy practicing every day during this period of time..." Before he finished, he was interrupted. "Talk, come back!" Qin Huan suddenly realized that he could catch up with him in two steps and smiled. "I heard that there will be a very lively Lantern Festival in the county town tonight. I''m just tired. Let''s go and have a look." Flesh face expressionless, mercilessly stared at the Baizhi who bowed his head to admit his mistake, cold face way: "do not go." "Let''s go. I''ve been concentrating on cultivation all the way. I''m almost choked. I''d like to ask Miss meat to be my companion." Qin Yu''s words are sincere. The meat sneered, but said nothing more, which was agreed. Qin Huan smiled and looked at Angelica dahurica. She bowed her head, silent and silent. At night, there was a lantern festival in the county town. The lanterns were hung everywhere. The lights were brighter than the daytime. There are businesses with rich capital and big backers. In order to attract people from the past, they spend a lot of money and make a huge lantern ten feet high. When it turns, it is really beautiful. Meat although cold face, but eyes are still attracted to the past, can not help but look at a few more. When Qin Yu is looking at her, he frowns and snorts. Don''t look over. Qin Huan smiled, "I saw such a beautiful lantern for the first time. If I don''t see it more today, I will regret it if I don''t know if I can see it again in the future." Listen to the meat gnashing teeth, hate to seize his ears, to a left three right three! Qin Huan''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "well, let''s not be angry. It''s my fault to know that you''ve been accommodating me all the way. Let''s have a good look at the lights tonight. When we enter the Yumen pass, I promise to accompany you. The famous man asked the immortal tower to drink some jars of immortal wine which was praised by heaven. " The meat "hum" twice. Then he went down the steps. He thought to himself, Qin Huan, if only he could be so interesting all the time Yesterday, I heard a few friars chatting occasionally, which was not impressive. He remembered it in his mind, which was the key to her mood. Looking up at the lantern, the flesh eyes are bright. Qin Huan now understood the reason why meat was particularly fond of bright things. Looking at this scene, his eyes were soft. Dahurian angelica falls behind two people, quietly looked at one eye, and then lowered his head. On the county street, the crowd began to surge. It turned out that the lantern parade team came along, with many clappers on both sides. Holding all kinds of lanterns and constantly changing their postures, most of them are young and beautiful women, dancing with each other, or handsome and tall young men, who are brave enough to fight for shields. Clapping and cheering one after another, but there are many men and women holding lanterns. At first, he was very interested in meat, but soon he could not help frowning and stared at Qin Huan beside him? Do you notice that the third one on the left, the little girl with long eyebrows, is about to jump on you with beads in her eyes? " Qin Huan looked up in amazement and looked around. "Where? Why didn''t I see it? Don''t be a liar. How can a young girl like me look at me? " Chapter 1643 The shop of the big red lantern is not small in scale. The grand hall on the first floor is illuminated by numerous crystal lamps. It is as beautiful as the day. Obviously, because the lantern team just now attracted the original guests, now the grand hall is very empty. Several women in the store gathered to whisper. One of them was worried, while the others seemed to be comforting. Listen to the movement outside the door, see the guests come to the door, several shop women spread some, very polite salute, "welcome to the door." As a guide, the nun in the shop answers the questions for the guests, which is a very normal thing. Qin is going to order a person at will. The meat suddenly says, "you can introduce it." The nun, who was looked at, smiled and nodded, "yes, guest." The beauty of her life, especially white and greasy skin, clean and flawless, is like the best jade in the world. Qin Huan looked at it for two times, but he thought that this woman was repairing her skin color, a little bit inappropriate, and her breath It''s too weak. As for more, this nun is probably the one with beautiful eyes, transparent, bright, round and flawless. It seems that Qin Huan''s eyes were looking at him. The nun slightly lowered her head and reached for virtual guidance. "I don''t know what the three distinguished guests need." Step forward, quietly turn to the meat side, and the only male guests, opened a little distance. The corners of the meat mouth were slightly cocked. Yu Guang glanced at Qin Huan and saw that he raised his hand to touch his nose and face. He was in a better mood. There was more smile on the corners of his mouth. "If you don''t want to buy anything, just go shopping." The nun in the shop was not disappointed by this. She still spoke respectfully and said with a smile: "then I will take some distinguished guests around the hall on the first floor. As for the second floor and the third floor, they are places for sale. If the guests need to, they will tell me directly." The shop named sheyu sells all the objects of the practitioners, also known as the mountain objects. The grades of the products are all high and low, and most of them are clearly marked with prices, which is the so-called "one price one goods". From Qin Huan''s point of view, although there was some premium, it was basically fair. If there were hundreds of years old shops in the past when soliciting business, it would not be a boast. It''s just a casual stroll, but I didn''t expect that meat and meat actually met an object. She didn''t say anything, but a pause in her eyes was enough. Qin Huan stopped, followed her eyes, and saw a thumb sized stone on top of the red silk of the jade box. The surface was blue and white, but not a bit complicated. Instead, it gave people a feeling of milk blending and mellow. A little bit of starlight came out of it and shone on the jade box in full bloom, which immediately reflected the gorgeous halo and had some mysterious charm. Qin Huan reached out and said, "what is this stone?" , though she was afraid of the way, but did not show her face, respectfully said, "to return to guests, the stone is named" Sun Moon Stone ", which draws the essence of the moon and the moon under the influence of the sun and the moon. In the daytime, the hall is like a light, and in the night, there are thousands of stars, which is most miraculous. And this thing is refined by the refined person, and it can draw the essence of the sun and moon by itself. It has a quiet and attentively effect on the side, and it can coagulate a drop of sun and moon every month. After taking it, it can gain spiritual cultivation. As a matter of fact, we have worked hard in our daily life. Qin Huan glanced, his flesh face expressionless, and smiled, "we want it." The woman who leads the way is happy. Among the treasures on the first floor of the shop, the price of sun moon stone is one of the highest few. But in addition to its good material, there are also anomalies in the sun and the moon. The so-called quiet and concentrated spirit or the essence of the sun and the moon every month are actually very weak. The cultivator who can afford this money and buy the sun and moon stone can''t see it at all. If it''s just good-looking, a large number of Xianjia utensils have similar effects, with a value of only one tenth or even less. All in all, selling this sun moon stone, according to the rules of the store, she can get a dividend money, which can alleviate the embarrassment of the family at present. Pressed the inner joy, the surface did not show a little, and the nun smiled more sincerely, "do the guests continue to choose, settle the accounts together, or do the delivery now?" Qin Yu said, "let''s deliver now." The fleshy mouth was hooked. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, "wait a minute, this stone I also meet." There are several people walking in the door of the shop. They are young people in the middle. They are full of white robes. If they are not haughty between the eyebrows and eyes, they are arrogant. They look good. He was accompanied by a female nun in a pink dress, holding up her fingers to the sun and moon stone, hugging his arm and shaking her plump body. The young man in White said with a smile, "don''t worry, since it''s something you like, I will take it." He opened the folding fan and shook it a few times. "You guys, since you are the first to see things, I would like to pay a premium of 30%, which is the compensation for you." Seeing the young man in white robe, the female nun''s face in the shop changed slightly. Hearing this, she was relieved and hurriedly winked at the three guests. "Sister Xu, I see you again now. If you want to talk, just say it. I will never blame you."In the shop, the nun took a breath and collected some gifts. "Mr. Li is a noble man. I am just a lowly man in the mud. I can''t stand up to such a name." She didn''t say much, but the three guests were sure to, aware of the reminder, Xu Zhiruo could only do this. Bai Pao, a young man with the surname of Li, smiled and didn''t care. "Several of you, sister Xu has opened up, so I''ll pay 50% more. You can go away after receiving money. This business without capital is really a big profit." Qin Huan said faintly, "I''m sorry, this sun and moon stone, we have also met each other, and we have no intention to transfer it." Yuantai, the second youngest member of the Li family in the city of Dongji County, narrowed his eyes when he heard the words, "I can''t see. He is a very courageous foreigner, and his appetite is not small. But I''m in a good mood now, double the premium You take the money and leave. Today, nothing happens. " If you don''t know what you''re saying, you''ll have to write it down. This is a real villain. The threats are all in the open. Yu Guang glanced at the flesh and blood, but she was still expressionless, so Qin Huan could not help sighing. This kind of thing causes trouble for the metropolis. Although it can''t be beaten to death with a single blow, it''s hard to avoid being tainted with blood. "Sorry." Only these two words have a clear meaning. Li Yuantai laughed and opened the folding fan with a loud "Pa." three foreigners, this sun and moon stone is yours. Remember to sleep and close the door. Don''t be robbed. If you don''t talk about losing your treasure, you may lose your head in a good sport. " "Master Li, these three are my noble guests. Please be merciful and don''t damage your face." An old man in a blue shirt, with a smile on his chubby face, arched his hand and open his mouth with incomparable harmony. But in his eyes, there are fine spots surging. Li Yuantai accepted the fan and arched his hand. "Manager Zhou, I don''t know that you are sitting in the town yourself today. You are offended because you don''t have any words!" He winked at the three servants and the master. "It was a joke before. Don''t take it seriously. Our Li family in the East polar county has always been very hospitable." With a smile, he turned around and left. The woman in the pink skirt beside him lowered her head and said nothing. She couldn''t help but stare at her as she left. Her face was slightly white. Shopkeeper Zhou stepped forward and said with a smile, "three distinguished guests are disturbed." Slightly ponder, turn around to order, "this sun and moon stone, give the guest 20% off. But your bonus money, or according to the normal accounts, back to tell the accounting room one can Xu Zhiruo''s face is grateful and respectful. Qin Huan thought about it and bowed his hand. "Thank you very much, innkeeper." Shopkeeper Zhou returned the gift, smiled and then turned to leave. "Wait a minute." Qin Huan raised his finger and pointed to the second floor. "I have some items for sale. I wonder if the shopkeeper can palm his eyes?" Shopkeeper Zhou took a look, and there were three masters and servants in front of him, with a smile on his face, and his mind moved. "When a guest comes to the door and is willing to trade in the rest of the shop, he looks up to us. Is there any reason why an old man should refuse? Please come with me." Meat - said: "you go, I will turn around." Qin Huan nodded, "OK." Shopkeeper Zhou had no opinion. He reached for Xu Yin and led Qin Huan straight to the second floor. "Meat looked at Xu Zhiruo," let''s turn around Xu zhiruogong said respectfully that he led the lady to continue to walk around the hall on the first floor. After introducing three or four things, she hesitated again and again. She couldn''t help but keep her voice down. "Guest, if you have relatives and friends in the county, try not to live outside, or It''s good to leave early. " The meat looked at her and smiled, "well, we''ll think about it." Xu Zhiruo''s eyes are anxious, but this is a reminder. Strictly speaking, it''s too much. He sighs and doesn''t say any more. Angelica dahurica followed, her eyes were puzzled, she did not understand why the lady, this nun is so different in front of her. But after a lot of slaps and kicks, she''s finally smart enough to do things she shouldn''t ask about, so just don''t know. On the second floor, the white haired treasure surveyor saw shopkeeper Zhou Qin Huan bring someone in and stood up to meet him. "Shopkeeper, why are you here in person? If you have anything, just call me. " Shopkeeper Zhou waved his hand. "The guest has some things to hand. I will handle it myself and borrow your place." The treasurer smiled and nodded, "well, then I''ll steal a lazy one and just go for a cup of tea." Saying that, he bowed to Qin Huan, cleaned up his things and pushed the door out. When the shopkeeper Zhou sat down, he reached for the position of treasure surveyor, and said, "please sit down, guest. My husband, Zhou Yunshan, is the shopkeeper of the rest of the shop. He is in charge of big and small affairs." "I don''t know what this guest is selling," he said slowly with a solemn look? Please rest assured that our shop has been in operation for hundreds of years and will keep confidential the goods held by our guests. No matter whether the transaction is successful or not, we will not disclose any of them to the outside world. " Qin Huan believed this. If you don''t even have this reputation, don''t say that you have been in the store for hundreds of years. You may have been demolished long ago. You can chop up the plaque and burn it. But unfortunately, he has a lot of things on hand, but he is not ready to sell them.With a smile, Qin Huan arched his hand. "Today, there are several red lights hanging at the gate of the Lantern Festival in the county, but the one at the gate of sheyu is the biggest one, so we came." Shopkeeper Zhou frowned. "The guest is not ready to sell?" Qin Huan nodded, "we are buyers." "What do the guests want to buy?" "The red lanterns at the door of the shop are very good. I wonder if they are the same, so that I can watch them in the future." Shopkeeper Zhou raised his hand and motioned for the guest to wait a moment. He got up and walked to the door. He raised his hand and clapped on the wall. Hum - the silk streamer flashed quickly, covering the whole room in a twinkling of an eye, forming a small world temporarily. Come back quickly, shopkeeper Zhou looks serious. "Since the guest knows the inside of the red lantern, he is the insider, so I''ll get to the point. How many pieces will the guest want?" Qin Huan held out three fingers. Shopkeeper Zhou frowned. "Do you know the price?" Qin Huan reached out and made a few gestures on the table. Zhou shopkeeper pondered for a few minutes and said slowly, "three customs clearance orders. Looking at the county town, there are very few that can be achieved. We do have this ability in the rest of our shops." "But the guest knows that the world is changing and accidents are likely to happen at any time, so I can''t give an absolute guarantee about this matter, and it will take some time to prepare." "Please leave a place for guests to settle down. After the matter is confirmed, I will inform you as soon as possible, so as not to miss it." Qin Huan nodded, "there are still ten days to turn on and off. Time is not in a hurry As for the residence, it has not been determined yet. After settling down, I will tell the shopkeeper. " Shopkeeper Zhou frowned, with a strange look on his face. Qin Huan thought for a moment and reached out to the door. "My wife is always in charge of these things. The shopkeeper doesn''t have to worry. I will leave a deposit. Please start to operate." Manager Zhou smiled. "Thank you for your understanding." After thinking about it, he continued: "Li Yuantai, the second youngest of the Li family, has never had a big heart. The guests need to be prepared so as not to have any problems." Qin Huan thanked him. Chapter 1644 A moment later, Qin Huan and shopkeeper Zhou went down the second floor, and at this time, meat and meat chose two more things. Shopkeeper Zhou looked at it for two times and said with a smile, "the distinguished guest is upstairs. He sold some good things to our shop, including sun and moon stone, which are 70% off. The cost is for sale." Meat and meat don''t matter. Qin Huan doesn''t care about these things. Qin Huan has a good impression on the shrewd manager Zhou. He smiles and nods. When he paid for the goods, the three servants and the master were about to leave. Manager Zhou patted his head and said with a smile, "wait a moment, three guests. They almost forgot one thing." Xu Zhiruo comes over with a wooden box. It''s completely closed. There is only one round hole for the arm to enter and leave. The surface is flickering with light, releasing the forbidden atmosphere. Shopkeeper Zhou explained: "every county Lantern Festival, in order to cater to the sheriff''s adults, and also to let the guests enjoy themselves more, most of our shops have prepared some small lottery heads. As long as the customers who buy the goods, they can draw a lottery. If the goods are not precious, they are pure and happy. " The meat will not do anything, so the angelica dahurica will forget. Qin Huan did it by himself, reached into this wooden box, which was obviously sealed, unable to feel the divine mind, and took out a white round bead. When the object left the wooden box, it broke by itself with a "pa", and a red dress appeared out of the sky, with a brilliant surface. Xu Zhiruo let out a low cry and couldn''t help but stare a little. Manager Zhou smiled bitterly. "I''m sorry, but I''ve reminded the guests." He pointed to the red dress, which unfolded on its own, like a beautiful woman wearing it, and has its own charm. "In the wooden box in our shop, there are thousands of beads, but the red dress is one, and the probability of being extracted is so small that it can almost be ignored." Speaking of later, his eyes are really unbearable, showing some heartache. This red dress, as far as its real value is concerned, may be worth the sum of three things sold before. It''s not a little lottery anymore! Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "I''ve had a discount before. I don''t take a lot of money from the shopkeeper. I''ll take one more time and leave the red skirt." Shopkeeper Zhou hurriedly waved his hand. "Where did the guests say it would be? I have opened my shop for hundreds of years. The most important word is" credit ". Since you are lucky, red skirt is your bag." Qin Huan smiled and said nothing more. "Thank you very much." After taking the red dress, the master and the servant left the rest of the shop. Manager Zhou personally sent it to the door and waved goodbye with heartache. Now he really regretted that he put the red skirt into the wooden box. It''s only a little gratifying that the trade of three customs clearance orders is extremely rare, and can make a big profit after it is completed. However, due to time constraints, we still need to handle it as soon as possible, so as not to delay business. Qin Huan reached out and sent the red skirt to the meat. "I''m a big man. I want this long skirt to be useless. It''s for you." Meat rolled white eyes, "casually draw the color head, before you have to push it out, turn around and give it to me, when I want everything?" Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows and said, "no Then I can only look for a chance to see if I can sell it. How much is a good robe? " "Hum!" Take the meat. "You want to sell it? I owe you so much now. I can remind you, don''t rely on our good relationship now, just don''t admit it. This red dress, even if it offsets the interest, I will slowly liquidate with you later! " Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "OK!" He looked up at the sky. "It''s all this time. Shall we find a place to live first? Although there is no curfew in East polar, it''s not good to sleep on the streets. " Meat stretch, "the place has been selected, find a place to sit down, wait a moment." She casually pointed out, "the wine is so fragrant that she can barely eat it." The master and the servant enter. The restaurant with meat selection can open on the county road. It certainly looks good. The young man was dressed clean and sharp. He asked three guests to sit down and ask what to eat. But finally only two people sat down, dahurian angelica stood beside the meat, calm and calm. "Eat whatever you like. The best wine comes from two jars." "OK, wait a moment, my guest!" The boy turned around and left. He was crisp and neat without any delay. The food and wine are quickly served. Most of them are simple to eat, but they are exquisite. Two jars of dusty old wine, open the wine, full of fragrance, but for two people who are used to drinking wine and fruit, it''s really only a mouthful. After two drinks, he took a bite of vegetables at will. Before Qin Huan could tell about the customs clearance order, there was a quarrel on the upper floor of the restaurant. The movement soon became bigger. Both sides moved their hands. There was a good cheer in the restaurant. Obviously, there was no fear of big things. "Bang" of a, along with the window broken to pieces, a person falls heavily to the ground, spits blood not only to look like the injury is not light. Shua - Shua - several more figures rushed out, eager to help up their companions, and most of the people who chased after them were full of cold and evil spirits. A white dress flashed by, fell on the ground and unfolded a folding fan. After a few strokes, it was very romantic. He sneered and said, "where come the rabbit, dare to make trouble in the East polar county city? Today we will let you know what is heaven outside!"It was Li Yuantai, the second son of Li family, who was fighting for sun moon stone in sheyu shop. As the man appeared, several more figures appeared. After being beaten down, the young people were not the only ones who vomited blood, but surrounded by them. "Master Li!" "Tut Tut, this group of foreigners, it''s not good to find someone to provoke Today, I''m afraid I''m going to suffer. " "In our county, who dares not to give the Li family some face? Even if it comes to the sheriff''s, it''s not good." Seeing the people of the Li family is about to start. A young man in the crowd, biting his teeth, walked out quickly with a smile on his face. "Mr. Li Er''s son, Xu Xianglin, a villain, ran errands with Mr. Sun. They are discussing a deal with me. They are Mr. Sun''s guests. Please don''t get to know each other. " Li Yuantai''s mouth is slightly cocked. "Mr. Sun''s man?" Xu Xianglin''s heart shrank and he nodded. He was kicked out, Li Yuantai sneered, "a dog beside sun Yushui, dare to bark in front of me, I''ll kick him and discipline him!" Next to them, two people rushed out. They fought and kicked for a while, but they didn''t die. Xu Xianglin soon vomited blood. "Brother!" A scream, changed clothes Xu Zhiruo, directly rushed to the past, "why do you hit people? Let go of my brother! " Li Yuantai raised his hand and smiled, "Yo, it''s sister Xu. It''s really a flood that rushed into Longwang temple. The whole family doesn''t know each other. What are you two doing in a daze? Help Mr. Xu to get up quickly. I''ll cut your head if I''m hurt! " Xu Zhiruo holds his brother up, looks at him, his face is pale, his mouth and nose are bloodstained, and tears of heartache flow out. He yells with red eyes, "County town is the place of rule of law. The sheriff will not let you have no law!" Li Yuantai narrowed his eyes and smiled more. "We are not hurting people for no reason. It''s your brother who has to cause trouble. Sister Xu don''t talk about anything. If you damage the reputation of the Li family, it will be hard for me to do." He went to the front two steps and reached for it. "Why don''t sister Xu go to the mansion with me today? Let''s make it clear. If we talk about it, we''ll still be one family. Today''s little matter will be exposed directly. I won''t pursue anyone." "Don''t touch my sister..." Xu Xianglin struggles to push forward. With a bang, he was kicked out again. A jade pendant fell off Li Yuantai, and he fell into two pieces with a click. He looked down, frowned and thought, "Mr. Xu, that''s your problem. This precious jade is the ancestor of our Li family. Although it''s of general quality, it''s of great significance. It''s a treasure for our Li family. It''s in your hands today. If you can''t give me an account, it''s sister Xu''s face. I''m afraid it''s not enough. " Xu Zhiruo holds his brother''s hand, and his face can''t help showing his panic. "It''s clearly you who dropped it. My brother didn''t touch you!" Li Yuantai said lightly: "sister Xu, although I like you, I can''t allow you to slander me. Our county is the place of rule of law, and the bad people and treasures want to pay for themselves. You should be clear about this." Xu Xianglin bit his teeth. "Please ask Mr. Li to make an offer!" Li Yuantai glanced at the jade and said, "this jade is really expensive. Are you sure you can afford it? Or do you want to take your life? " When brother and sister Xu are desperate, the second floor of the restaurant is near the window, and the master and the servant are watching. In other words, the two sides involved in the conflict are the people they barely know in the East polar county. Li Yuantai and Xu Zhiruo don''t need to say more. We just separated. Xu Xianglin and those young people, when they were at the top of Dongji mountain before, also met each other. Meat has also been commented on, but there are some reasons for sour words. From this perspective, today''s conflict really has a lot to do with them. Qin Huan took a look at the peaceful flesh and blood. She never did anything without reason. She didn''t like to entangle with others. Today, the performance in sheyu''s shop is not right. But since she didn''t say anything about it, Qin Huan thought about it a little, smiled and watched. In the world, there are so many unevenly people that they can manage everything. Otherwise, the endless cause and effect is a real giant, even if it will be broken. "Stop!" The spitting blood young man who was held by his friend was the one who invited Xu Xianglin to drink when he was reminded of his anger when he spoke at the top of the mountain. He struggled to stand up, with a little struggle on his brow and eyes, and said slowly, "today''s business has nothing to do with the Xu brothers and sisters. Let them go." Li Yuantai sneers, "take care of yourself." Yi La - the young man tore his clothes on his chest, and the air was suddenly still. There was a birthmark like a fire dragon tattoo on the young man''s blue and purple chest. The surface of the scale was streaming with light, as if he was going to live and break at any time. "Yangjiahuojiao!" A scream, full of silence, countless people stare at the scene, only to think that today''s bustle is really a bustle.Li Yuantai''s face is slightly stiff, and the fan doesn''t shake. He stares at the young man''s chest. He''s sure it''s not fake. He tugs at the corners of his mouth and squeezes out a smile. "I know most of you, brothers of the Yang family Today, I''m really sorry! " Crisp and crisp, admit defeat on the spot. It''s not that Li Yuantai is not strong enough. In fact, in the face of the county town Yang family, he has no qualification for hard work at all. If you don''t give up, you have to give up! Chapter 1645 The Li family in Dongji county is certainly a famous gold signboard, but the Yang family is stronger. In short, when the Sheriff has a banquet, the Li family must have a prominent seat. But as long as the Yang family is not there, no one dares to move chopsticks at this party. That''s about the difference. It''s the blood lineage of the Yang family. It''s well known in the East polar county. All of a sudden, such a disciple of Yang''s family with a strange face came out. With Li Yuantai''s crisp refusal to lose, he could not continue this conflict. It can be said that it stops abruptly at the high tide! In the spirit of not offending the restaurant owner of Li''s family, he now kneels down in cold sweat to beg for mercy, kowtows repeatedly and faces fear and despair. Yang''s son was beaten by Li Yuantai to spit three liters of blood in his tavern. What kind of price would Li family pay for it? He, the ostensible "landlord", could not escape his involvement first. The owner behind, obviously, can''t plead with the Yang family for him. I''m afraid that I can''t leave him alone and make him die quickly. "Interesting." The corners of the meat mouth hook, showing a sneer, but I do not know what she said interesting, what is the meaning. It''s too busy to watch. Qin Huan doesn''t know what she''s going to do next. She just needs to close her eyes and practice. False sleep is no better than true sleep, but it''s more beneficial than nothing. He closed his eyes and opened them again. I don''t know how long it took. Qin Huan turned to look out when the air engine started. I heard two sentences slightly. It turned out that it was Yang''s family who came here. Nothing happened on the spot, and no one was too domineering. To the wailing and despairing tavern owner, it seems that he also heard some words of relief and said some words of impunity. I don''t know if it''s the scene words, or the real magnanimity, or whether the Yang family has no mind to deal with these things now. After all, a real son of Yang''s family comes out suddenly. This is the first thing they have to deal with. Yang family takes people away, Li Yuantai also lowers his head, obediently follows an elder of Li family, goes to the crowd layman. I don''t know whether it is a coincidence or not. Before he left, he looked up and saw the three servants on the second floor near the window. At a glance, he bowed his head without any expression, but Qin Huan felt the violence in Li Yuantai''s heart from this look. When the LORD left, the onlookers dispersed. Xu Xianglin, who was beaten to spit blood, was still ignored. The sheriff''s office kept silent all the time about what happened at the lantern festival tonight. To some extent, this was the most correct decision. It doesn''t matter whether it will make some people lose their confidence and trust in the prefecture. After all, they''re just, they''re just, you know, people who don''t matter. "Brother, let''s go to see the doctor." Xu Xianglin waved his hand and squeezed out a smiling face. "It''s OK. My brother''s life is very hard. What doctor do you want to see? Just go back to sleep." "Brother, I made money today. If you listen to me, you must go to the doctor first!" Xu Xianglin hesitates and nods. But the brothers and sisters, who could not go far, were stopped. Xu Xianglin''s face changed slightly. He bit his teeth and blocked his younger sister''s body, but soon heard her surprised voice, "three guests, you are..." It''s my sister''s guest. His heart was suddenly tense and loose, and now the injury was not just as he saw it on the surface. Xu Xianglin passed out in the dark. "Brother!" Xu Zhiru exclaimed. "Don''t cry. He''s not dead." After finishing the meat, he paused a little and continued, "but without accident, he will die soon." "Don''t talk about it. My brother has been beaten. He has fought countless fights since he was a child. It''s a lot more miserable than that. He can recover quickly." Xu Zhiruo is quick to refute. Meat smile, "then, let''s make a bet. If he hasn''t died in half an hour, I''ll give you that red skirt." Xu Zhiruo''s face changed slightly, and then she felt sad from the heart. She probably knew that one, which made shopkeeper Zhou very sad about the price of the long skirt. Since the other side said that, naturally have the assurance, if elder brother really has an accident, in this world she has no family member alone again! Tears rolled down. She raised her hand and wiped it. She tried to set up Xu Xianglin. She had to go to the hospital for treatment. "He won''t be able to last a quarter of an hour if you toss like that." Xu Zhiruo''s body is slightly stiff. He puts his brother on the ground, turns around and kneels down. "Please help my brother As long as I can save him, I will do anything! " Qin Huan''s face was strange. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch his nose. He thought that you are so unreasonable. Why do you look at me when you talk? "I''ll lend you my yard for a few days Even if it''s, we''re paying for it. " She blinked, "don''t refuse, when you stepped into the rest of the shop, you two were together, not saying it?"Xu Zhiruo''s face was pale. He took a look at his brother who was unconscious on the ground. Then he took a look at the three servants on the opposite side. He gnawed his teeth and nodded, "OK!" Lead the wolf into the house How little does she see of such things? I just didn''t think it was my turn today. And, knowing that, there is no other choice. Qin Huan coughed softly, but before he could speak, he was interrupted by meat. "Lead the way." Xu Zhiru bites his lips and looks at Xu Xianglin. "Don''t worry, since I''m here, he can''t die," said the meat lightly Xu Zhiruo took a deep breath, picked up his brother, and staggered to lead the way. Dahurian angelica took the initiative to help her hold Xu Xianglin, fleshy eyes flashed, thinking that this stupid woman finally opened a little bit. Xu''s family has a shabby courtyard in the city of dujun. It''s unobtrusive at the sight of it, but it''s different behind the door. The courtyard covers a large area. There are even trees in the courtyard. At first sight, the old locust tree has lived for many years. It''s still luxuriant. There are a lot of rooms, brother and sister are in the same place, the rest are empty. Although there is no furniture, at least it is clean and tidy. It seems that brother and sister will clean the yard from time to time. After setting up Xu Xianglin, Xu Zhiruo hurriedly said, "this is my home. You can live at will. Can you save my brother now?" Flesh looked at the eyes of Angelica dahurica, she quickly bow, "Madame, it''s OK for the maid to kill people, but it won''t save people." Qin Huan waved at the same time, "don''t look at me. Now the power is unstable, a little twists and turns, saving people becomes killing." "Hum!" Flesh and blood sneer, the face is not very good-looking, walk to the front of the bed to raise hands, faster than lightning in Xu Xianglin''s eyebrow. Turn around and go, take out a white yarn, and wipe your fingers, "well, he will wake up naturally after a few days of sleep." In this scene, Xu Zhiruo can''t help but stare at her eyes slightly, and fear comes out of her heart - should she not be cheated? It''s too much fun to save people like this! Fortunately, Xu Xianglin, who was lying on the bed, had not yet woke up, but his breathing became gentle, and his pale face was now a little bloody. This really relieved Xu Zhiruo, and then he thought about what he was going to face next, and he felt very sad at the bottom of his heart. But the one who should come will always come. She can''t hide. She just can''t figure it out. This man clearly has a beautiful wife and a beautiful maid on his side. Why should he do this? Or is it the same for men in the world? It''s the same as her father who, because of her own immorality, eventually caused a disaster and led to the destruction of her family. Meat looked at her and said lightly: "people have been saved. Today we are very tired. Let''s have a rest earlier." Xu Zhiruo''s face is whiter, his body is slightly trembling, "I I''ll go and wash it... " Run in a panic. Qin Huan sighed and raised his hand to rub his eyebrows. "Meat, that''s not good." I think it''s good. Do you have a problem Qin Huan nodded seriously. The meat sneers, "bear it!" At this moment, dahurian angelica felt that the lady was valiant, the daughter of the world, should be like this. Of course, she did not dare to show too clearly, only dare to stay in the bottom of her heart, so as not to offend her wife for some reason. It doesn''t matter to be slapped in the face. It''s her fault to be angry with her. This night, Xu Zhiruo is suffering to the extreme. He lies on the bed alone, holding tightly to the corner with his hands. Staring at the door, it seems that the next moment, a big gray wolf will come in and eat her into the stomach. He was frightened and scared. He was deeply hurt. When did Xu Zhiruo finally fall asleep after losing seven or eight Jin of tears. The next day, a scream came out of the room, and Xu Zhiruo got up abruptly, only to find that the door which had not been locked last night was still closed. But her blouse and blouse are neat. After a careful feeling, there is nothing different. That''s why she breathes. In a room far away, Qin Huan opened his eyes, smiled bitterly, shook his head and closed his eyes. What should he do about such a thing? Don''t go over there and tell Miss Xu that you don''t want to be too beautiful. I''m not interested in you at all. Besides, when she doesn''t talk about it, what should she do when she''s angry? I''m afraid the flesh will be angry too. She''s in the mood of going to the theatre. It''s not a big deal when there''s something wrong with meat. I''ll go with her. From this day on, the Xu family has three more residents who do not pay the rent. Xu Xianglin is still sleepy and hasn''t woke up, but Xu Zhiruo is gradually relieved, because she can clearly see that her brother''s condition is getting better and better. That lady''s words are probably credible. But what does that man mean? Xu Zhiruo''s face is slightly red, but after a little thought, he can''t help pinching himself, thinking of a big girl with yellow flowers, thinking that these things are too shameful. But why? He was on the edge of his mouth for several days. He didn''t mean to talk at all. Did she want to be bad at the beginning? If this is the case, it would be a shame!After hesitating for a long time, Xu Zhiruo found the man who liked to sit under the locust tree in the courtyard, drink and watch the lady of the sky, and carefully knocked on the other side. As a result, it seems that the lady saw through her mind at a glance, and scared her pale with a word, "Oh, you don''t worry about it. He needs to wait for a special time before he is willing to talk to you." Xu Zhiruo didn''t know how he got back to the room. He didn''t say anything about his expectation and heard more terrible news. What is a special time? This made Xu Zhiruo subconsciously think of many horror stories that he had heard before, and most of the heroines in those stories ended miserably In general, it''s nothing more than collecting Yin and nourishing yang, refining cauldrons and furnaces, and sacrificing Yin and Yang together. The more you think about it, the more scared you are. Finally, you can''t help crying. In the garden, the flesh smiled and thought that the girl''s mind was really tenacious. She could bear all these things. She had to find a way to stimulate her emotions. Only in this way can she take the opportunity to see clearly what she saw before is right or wrong. Hum, Qin Huan is a little useful! But I thought that if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have to worry about it at all. I could see the depth of the girl at a glance, and I couldn''t help but sink a little bit. I thought that you should be miserable now. Chapter 1646 In the night, Qin Huan heard some movements in his practice. This time, it was different from the past. Hesitating a little, he pushed the door out and came into the courtyard. Meat has been in the courtyard, is standing under the big locust tree, looking at Xu Zhiruo''s room. The girl''s family should wake up from pain after falling asleep. I don''t know if I have experience or if I''m afraid that there are bad guests in my family now, so I dare not make too much noise. The muffled groans were very weak, but the practitioner''s ear strength was astonishing, and he could hardly detect it. Qin Huan took a look at the meat and pointed to the room. "That''s why you deliberately stimulated this girl?" The meat nodded, and without any cover, "I don''t see clearly, how can I know if I should trade with her." Qin Yu said: "now you can see clearly?" "The meat light way:" clear "Is it worth the deal?" "Of course." The meat looked up, looked at the top of his head, the dark sky, and the corner of his mouth showed some coldness, "but such a good business is on the bright side. It''s not necessary to understand completely, but it doesn''t prevent someone from bidding." Qin Huan thought for a moment, frowned and said, "you mean, we broke some people''s arrangements?" "The flesh sneers," no, someone is not open an eye, want to send to die Although the Xu family''s house is in a state of decline, its location is pretty good, and there is a street in front of it. In the daytime, there are also people coming and going. The shops on both sides are open, quite lively. But in a dark night, I can''t see my fingers clearly. Few normal people will choose to come out now. In particular, he hid and tucked in, lying on the eaves secretly, with only one pair of eyes on his whole face, staring at the courtyard in front of him. Poof - a slight and extremely light sound, almost nothing in the dark, but the flesh and blood in the chest, and even the heart, have been directly pierced. The stalker''s eyes widened, and his Adam''s apple rolled hard twice, but he couldn''t make a sound, so he died on the spot. Dahurian face expressionless sword, now she changed a black dress, it is really gone, a turn disappeared in the night. This is not the first person she killed, and it will not be the last one. Angelica dahurica walked in the dark and reaped one after another. As for why, these people died one after another, and they have to continue to work? Angelica does not care, she does not care about these people''s stories. The lady asked her to kill all the practitioners who tried to get close to the yard. But tonight, it seems that there are some differences. Maybe it''s because there were too many murders before, and the other side was angry Finally, something interesting came. In the night, Angelica dahurica eyes slightly lit up, the figure appeared again, then appeared in the long street. Opposite, standing a middle-aged man, a little white hair on the temples, a sword bearing demeanor extraordinary. "Girl, if you want to drive them away, it''s better to show a little. Why kill them all?" Angelica dahurica step forward, "this matter, you can personally ask." Ask who? Of course, those who have been beheaded by her. The white hair on the temples and the sword are trimmed. The eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and the hands are raised forward. A bright sword light suddenly bursts out, illuminating most of the county cities. It''s not too big to say that it''s magnificent. But this sword, which has a strong momentum, suddenly stops, just like a meteor across the sky, even if there is a brilliant cover for the stars, it is doomed to only in a moment. The white hair on the temples fell to his face, showing a sense of embarrassment. He frowned, showing some pain, but could not think more. "Sword, can you still do this?" Angelica dahurica eyes bright, "my wife said yes, naturally." She vomited blood, turned around and left, thinking that she was still too weak, even if she reluctantly used it, she could not bear it. The white sideburns swordsman at the back, his body fell to the ground at the moment, directly with the powder, bloody! ¡­¡­ A sword lights up half the city. Such a powerful person is the legendary sword immortal. The whole East polar county city is shocked. But unfortunately, after the sword, there was no movement, and I don''t know if it was the sword immortal who had gone away after cutting the enemy. In the second half of the night, the noise continued for a long time before it gradually subsided. But it was destined that some people would stay up all night. Li family in County town. On the Lantern Festival, after an inexplicable conflict, everything was calm as if nothing had happened. In the night, there are still countless lights in Li''s mansion. The whole mansion can''t be illuminated clearly. It''s more mysterious. All the Li family who had been up at night did not wait for useful information, but turned around and went back. Because when he woke up at night, Li Yuantai, who was still angry in his heart, struggled for a while, then fell asleep. Until the dawn of the day, the southeast of the house, with a "squeak" sound, the door was pushed open, not inch only wear a thread, thin as a cicada wing gauze skirt, the figure flashed out.She walked into the courtyard, barefoot and silent, respectfully saluted, "see you." "Sideburns failed." In front of the figure, the voice is calm without any fluctuation. The woman''s body trembled and her head looked up in horror. She was illuminated by a little light in the hospital. It could be seen that it was the pink skirt nun who was following Li Yuantai in the shop in sheyu. At the moment, she was almost naked, but she didn''t care at all, only one pretty face was extremely pale. Although she didn''t know the root of the sword repair, she knew that this man was a base card in the hands of adults. Now, I can''t even try to find out the depth and root of the other side, so I fold it directly! Take a deep breath, female salute, "what can I do, please give me your orders. The figure in front of him said: "it has been found out that the three masters and servants came to the East pole city to enter the central wasteland." Next words, can''t hear clearly, can only see vaguely, his lips keep opening and closing. Shua - the shadow disappeared. The woman turned and went back to her room, as if nothing had happened. ¡­¡­ After another night of fright, Xu Zhiruo, who had asked for leave for several days, finally came back to sheyu''s shop with a pair of thick black eyes and let a group of little sisters scream and catch up with her. What have they done these days? It''s wearing out! In front of them, Xu Zhi looks funny. If he wants to cry without tears, his brother is still unconscious and stays at home. He dare not say a word more. It was not easy to find an excuse to get rid of them. Xu Zhiruo got up his spirits, went to the second floor manager and said a word to the man according to the order of meat. The steward''s face changed slightly. He looked at her and said, "wait here for a moment. I''ll ask the shopkeeper to come over." Manager Zhou arrived soon and took Xu Zhiruo into the room. "Zhiruo, how many guests are staying in your house now?" Seeing Xu Zhiruo nodding, shopkeeper Zhou looked at her for a few times, and her eyes were thoughtful, hesitated a little bit, and said: "Zhiruo, you are also growing up. I have a word to remind you. If you can get some practical benefits, don''t think about the future People have to look at their feet. " He can only remind these, as for whether Xu Zhiruo can detect and comprehend some points, that is her own problem. After all, it doesn''t change that the other party only needs three customs clearance orders. Xu Zhiruo nodded, and when he left sheyu''s shop and came back home soon, he understood something. The meaning in the eyes of manager Zhou was immediately ashamed and angry, and his face rose red. Meat stood at the door, smiling and waiting for her to come back, "little girl, I''m red faced and looking good." "Manager Zhou said that things have been done, and the three guests can go to sheyu store to complete the follow-up delivery in the future." She doesn''t know what she''s buying or selling, but it looks like something very valuable. But what about that? Her present situation is that the fish on the cutting board has no choice but to be slaughtered. Head down, Xu Zhiruo steps over the threshold and walks quickly to Xu Xianglin''s room. Later, there was a funny sound of meat, "thank you, little girl Xu Zhiruo who we are waiting for." Xu Zhiruo''s steps are disordered. Qin Huan pushed out the door and said, "well, it''s almost OK. Since you want to make a deal with people, you should also take into account the girl''s mentality." Meat and meat smile and nod. Qin Huan''s face changed a little. He turned and left. "Stop." Qin Huan coughed softly, "people have three anxieties!" The meat sneers, "hold back!" She came and circled around Qin Huan. "Young master Qin, I want to make it clear to you that Xu Zhiruo''s things are not for my own use, do you understand?" Qin Huan nodded, "you must understand! What does Miss meat have to do with me, even if it''s my job. " With a loud finger, the flesh smiled, "go on." She stepped forward to Qin Huan''s ear and said, "tonight, let''s play the trick of bully bullying the weak girl, just in time for the beauty to help you, OK?" Qin Huan''s mouth twitched. He probably understood her meaning and wanted to make a final struggle. "Do you think that, in this case, Xu family girl will still believe it?" "She doesn''t believe it. It''s nothing to do with me. I just need the process." Qin Huan, who was choked, looked into her bright eyes and thought that he could not hide from her. He did not know how he had offended her these two days. I didn''t do anything! Alas, as expected, the heart of a woman is like a needle. You can''t touch it or guess it. No matter how groaning Qin Huan was, the night was still on schedule. He had been sitting in the house so far, wasting half a day of practice time. He frowned and thought about countless ideas, and finally raised his hand to cover his face and gritted his teeth. Sooner or later, don''t wait to be urged! I got up and pushed the door. My back was sorrowful and desolate. I had the air of wind and water Then, when Qin Huan summoned up his courage, reached out and pushed Xu Zhiruo''s door open, looked at the girl of Xu family who was obviously frightened, and looked at the girl with the eyebrows locked on the opposite side, with the strange flesh on his eyes, Qin Huan knew that he had been tricked.Sure enough, with a few yells, Qin Huan stayed where he was, then he looked ashamed, turned around and fled, leaving the meat in the room to comfort the little girl of Xu family. I can hear it vaguely. I''m probably saying that if you have a sister here, don''t be afraid. You won''t let him touch you a little. Qin Huan was surprised. Xu Zhiruo didn''t look like a fool. He had forgotten all the things before and believed her. He was speechless. However, it''s better to think about being scolded. It''s better to play a so-called "bully bullying little white flower" trick. As soon as I think about it, I will also be obedient to my heart. I just don''t care about it. What kind of abacus does meat play? I will hide in my room and continue to practice. No way, this world is so realistic, no accomplishments, no human rights! In order to one day be able to Well, well, well, we have to work harder. In the room, I was comforting Xu Zhiruo''s meat. I glanced at Qin Huan''s room and sneered, saying that you are brave. But probably, I won''t give you that chance! "Tonight, thank you very much for your help. If Zhi had misunderstood you before, please forgive me." Xu Zhiru gets up and salutes respectfully. The meat waved. "It''s OK. I''m always generous. I don''t know what to do with you. Just rest assured." She raised her hand and pointed, "but you beautiful big eyes, you must still be in trouble." Xu Zhiru took a breath and said softly, "please help me, madam." After a look at the meat, Xu''s little girl, who is extremely smart in front of him, smiled, "don''t worry, I will help you." Chapter 1647 Later, I don''t know what they said. When the meat left, they smiled and obviously got the result they wanted. Standing under the big locust tree in the courtyard, she took a look at Qin Huan''s room, as if muttering to herself, "God''s creation is indeed the biggest blessing of her own, but if it''s too big, too big to bear the limit, it will be dead to hold it." The wind blows, and the branches of the old locust tree swing, as if nodding in agreement. The meat reached out and patted the old locust tree. "As expected, you are the most sensible. I''ve been here for a long time to watch the sky." In the room, Qin Huan opened his eyes. Of course, he said meat to him. Maybe he was worried about unnecessary burden. Qin Huan closed his eyes again with a smile on the corner of his mouth. In fact, the flesh was a little small. He trusted her now. No need to explain. Under the old locust tree, the flesh turned to his lips, and his face showed some disdain. He turned around, picked up his hands, and jumped back to the room. ¡­¡­ Originally, we agreed to go to sheyu store to complete the delivery of customs clearance order. But in fact, the second door of Xu''s family was knocked. Xu Zhiruo saw it when he opened the door. Standing outside, Zhou Yunshan was surprised. "Shopkeeper, why are you here? Come in, please Zhou Yunshan took a deep breath and smiled bitterly. "I''m here to apologize to the guests myself." When Qin Huan heard the news, he stopped practicing and came out. He frowned slightly. "Manager Zhou, what happened?" Zhou Yunshan walked a few steps quickly and showed his shame on his face. "Yesterday, a distinguished guest asked Zhiruo to give up his shop and take him with him, and I asked her to tell him about it. Today, something changed suddenly." Xu Zhiruo is a smart girl. She has turned around and returned to the room, leaving the space for the two. Qin Huan frowned. "Manager Zhou, please make it clear." Zhou Yunshan bit his teeth and lowered his voice. "Three customs clearance orders. Our shop was ready, and we can get them today. But for some reason, the Yang family suddenly said something and took an extra customs clearance order. " "Two more?" Zhou Yunshan smiled bitterly and shook his head. "There''s only one left, and the Li family suddenly took another. It broke the rules. But the Yang family was in front, and the Li family followed him. No one dared to say anything more." He bowed his hand. "This time, it''s a breach of trust in the rest of the shop. All the deposit will be returned to the guest, and then you will be compensated three times as much. Please forgive me." Qin Huan was not in a good mood. Now for him, the most precious thing is time. If you can''t get the customs clearance order, you have to wait for Yumen to close the next switch, at least delay for nearly a month, pay compensation and so on, but it''s meaningless. He waved his hand. "Manager Zhou, this time the clearance order of the county has been divided? I wonder if you can tell me who has more money in hand. We are willing to pay a high price for it. " In fact, things didn''t have to be so troublesome. Qin Huan just wanted to show his identity, and the prefecture would soon send the clearance order with both hands, not to mention three yuan and five yuan. It''s OK to double it. After all, this lucrative business was carried out under the eyes of the prefecture government. Qin Huan would never believe it if they didn''t involve themselves in it. However, in order to be safe, the three masters and servants decided from the beginning that they would not be affected by the shadow of the Western famine Empire, and would act in a more comprehensive way in the future, so as not to have many troubles in the future due to their convenience. That''s why there is such a thing that flesh and blood cover the three people''s whereabouts and disappear into the sight of the West wasteland. Zhou Yunshan hesitated a little and said, "Li Yuantai, the second son of the Li family, declared that he had two customs clearance orders in his hand and was willing to transfer them." He looked at Qin Huan and said, "the guests can see that it''s strange. But on that day, there was a bit of conflict in sheyu''s shop, which made such a noise, but some of it couldn''t be said." Shopkeeper Zhou mianlu''s inquiry is probably in doubt. Apart from that, there are other relations between the two sides. Otherwise, in view of such an obvious design, there must be some problems. Qin Huan''s eyes were deep, and he thought of what meat said before about "someone offered". Think of the original, in sheyu shop, because of the conflict between the sun and the moon stone, which seems to have a vein. If it has something to do with the Li family, there will be an explanation for this matter today In these days, how many people did Angelica kill? Qin Huan didn''t count them. After Jianxiu was killed in the middle of the night, he stopped for a day, but the other side obviously didn''t stop, just changed a routine and started again. The thought quickly turned. Qin Huan said slowly, "let''s not talk about the deposit. Please tell manager Zhou in the middle, and ask that Mr. Li Er whether he is willing to transfer the two customs clearance orders." Zhou Yunshan''s face was hesitant, ready to speak and then stopped. Qin Huan smiled and waved: "don''t worry, this is my decision. No matter what the result is, it won''t involve sheyu shop." Zhou Yunshan''s face was embarrassed when he was touched. He was finally a man who had been fighting for a long time. In an instant, he recovered his peace. "Thank you for your understanding. We businessmen are really reluctant to get involved in the right and wrong vortex." Taking a deep breath, he said in a deep voice: "this matter, the rest of the shop will do its best to help the guests. Before tonight, there will be news."When Zhou Yunshan left, Qin Huan stood under the big pagoda tree, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of other thoughts flashed in his heart. For example, Yang''s sudden move, or why Li''s family knows that they just need three customs clearance orders. It means that there is a big difference in thinking. It is just that the honest and ashamed manager Zhou showed a bit of so-called magnanimity before he left, which seems ridiculous. Sheyu shop significant! The meat pushed out the door, walked under the old locust tree, looked up at the sky, and said lightly: "this matter is normal only when there is an accident. It''s really safe and stable. I don''t think it''s proper." Qin Huan said seriously, "kill fewer people. We''re going out to do something important this time. It''s too noisy. It''s not good." Meat nodded, "don''t worry, I''m more experienced than you in dealing with this kind of thing." Sure enough, before it was dark, people came to sheyu shop again, but it was not Zhou shopkeeper, but a shopkeeper. According to him, manager Zhou suddenly had something to do with him. He asked him to apologize to the three guests and insisted on returning the three times deposit. The steward said that Mr. Li''s second son was insincere. If the three guests were not in a hurry, they could board for a month patiently. The sheyu shop would surely get a clearance order of three yuan and sell it to them at a 10% discount. Qin Huan waved, "we are in a hurry, so please take care of the matter and explain the offer directly." The steward hesitated a little and said with a wry smile, "Li Yuantai said that the customs clearance order can be traded, but he asked his wife to talk to him with her maid tonight. The price is easy to say." Qin Huan narrowed his eyes. The steward''s breathing was sluggish. His face was pale, and there was a trace of horror in his eyes! Although the feeling was fleeting, there was a deep awe in the eyes of the steward. He was puzzled. Although the Li family has always been domineering, most of them are very prudent. Why do they ignore the depth this time In particular, the guest in front of him is obviously not easy to provoke. He noticed it face-to-face. Would the Li family know? But these things, obviously, are not in charge of his spare shop, and he is qualified to ponder and explore, only as if he did not know. "You go back and tell manager Zhou to tell Li Yuantai and ask us to agree." The flesh pushed out the door, his face calm. Qin Huan frowned and was interrupted by her eyes before he could speak. The steward wiped his forehead and made a cold sweat. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. After a salute, he turned around and left in a hurry. "I don''t think so." Qin Huan spoke in a deep voice. "What''s wrong with that?" he said She looked Qin Huan up and down for a few eyes. "You don''t think so. You should be afraid of your face? Still, think I will care, such a little thing. " Qin Huan coughed softly and didn''t speak, but the meaning in his eyes was very clear. If you really don''t care, why should you say these words. I haven''t said anything yet. "Hum!" "The meat sneers," this matter, you don''t care, I will deal with naturally. On the side of Xu''s little girl, you can watch it in the evening. Don''t have any accidents, or it will be your own problem. " Qin Huan nodded and thought seriously. "Don''t forget what I said to you before. Don''t make things too big." Meat turned around and left, "wordy!" ¡­¡­ Li family. After getting the message from sheyu''s shop, Li Yuantai stayed for a while. It seemed that he didn''t expect the other side, so he simply agreed. At first, it was just a cover. Later, he prepared many means to amuse the three outsiders so that they could really experience the hospitality of the Li family. The pink skirt nun leaned up to his ear and whispered a few words. Li Yuantai thought for a moment and smiled, "well, since they agreed, send someone to invite them. If you can really do it tonight, let Ben have less fun. What about the customs clearance order?" He reached out his hand and pinched her round and tight buttocks. "Tonight, you are not allowed to go, young master. I''m going to have a blind meeting to enjoy the fragrance!" The girl in the pink dress was so coquettish and angry that she shook him and shook him again. Li Yuantai laughed "ha ha". It seemed that she didn''t find the chill in her eyes. In fact, the pink skirt nun, who is coquettish and hateful, doesn''t realize that when Li Yuantai laughs, she makes a mockery of her mouth. He''s not a fool. He''s aware of all the strange things that happen to him. But all the members of the Li family, including his parents and the eldest brother, don''t see this. What can he do? Of course, I can only act with you. It''s not a pleasant thing to be a marionette in other people''s hands, of course, but life is like this, where can everything fit with one''s heart. With the identity of the second son of the Li family, you can enjoy your life. Why do you want more. It''s hard to be confused! ¡­¡­ A red sedan car, stopped at Xu''s door, meat with Angelica go out, take a curtain to sit in. "Lift the car!" A steward of the Li family, after shouting loudly, smiled and twisted his face, looked at Qin Huan at the door, and said respectfully, "this gentleman, please rest assured, my son said, we will meet in the morning tomorrow, and send back the two ladies in good condition, so you can have a rest as soon as possible."Qin Huan squinted. Xu Zhiruo, who is hiding behind the door, now has big eyes and an unbelievable face. In particular, when he saw this, Qin Huan had no movement at all. He couldn''t help shaking and showed his contempt. Yes, in her opinion, the three residents in the family are really unusual. But what about that? I came here tonight, but the Li family is in charge. Entering that big house, you can''t do anything but fish. Qin Huan turned to meet the eyes of the Xu family girl, nodded and walked away. "Hello..." Xu Zhiru shouted. Qin Huan stopped and turned, his eyes doubting. Xu Zhiruo gnawed his teeth. "Although I don''t know what you want to do and what you have to rely on, your wife and your maid must have entered the Li family I''m sure you''ll be wronged. You have to think clearly. " Qin Huan smiled, "thank you for your concern." He walked away and stopped a few steps. "Tonight, maybe there will be some movement. Miss Xu, you can stay in the room." Xu Zhiruo''s eyes are wide, she has said things so clearly, this person is still in the mood to say these. movement? What''s going on? Do you howl and crash into a tree in the middle of the night? What kind of man is this! Even if it''s really something, it''s time to show up and let a woman out to block the wind and rain! Chapter 1648 Back in the room, Qin Huan touched his nose and showed a trace of helplessness at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know how deep the Li family''s house was, and what kind of token it had. But they would soon understand that it''s easier to ask God than to send him. Qin Huan never worried about meat. Even if she lost something now, it was not just Li''s family that could shake her. However, in the world of life, many paths are at the foot. Since it''s your choice, you have to bear the corresponding cost. Shaking his head, Qin Huan closed his eyes to practice, but somehow, the eyes of the Li family steward always appeared in his mind, such as the mosquitoes and flies that beat people away! When he opened his eyes, he let out his breath. As expected, the cultivation of mind was not enough. This little thing was separated in the chest. But in fact, the root cause was that Qin Huan now put meat in a very important position in his mind. Otherwise, if the two just get along, he doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. It''s her own business that the Li family is willing to seek death, and it''s her own choice how to play meat. It''s good to go to the theatre, but now it''s very difficult. There''s such a state of mind outside the event. the mind is restless and the practice is half as good as the work. Qin Huan simply gets up and pushes the door out, so that he can get under the old locust tree in the hospital. It''s not too much to say that it''s an old locust. I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed before it has the realm that will become the essence and charm now. The cultivation of plants and animals is such a kind of water grind. If there is a little unexpected twists and turns, many years of hard work may be put to nothing. Compared with other living creatures in the world, they really suffered a lot in practice. However, the reincarnation of heaven is mostly about fairness. It is not easy to cultivate plants and animals. Once they have achieved something, they are often extremely powerful. Of course, this old pagoda tree is far away. The only thing that can be done now is to flatter around the meat. Qin Huan raised his head and looked at the old locust tree. He said lightly, "maybe there will be some trouble tonight. If you break your branches, I will apologize to you in advance." Old locust shuddered, as if to say dare not, as if to panic. Xu Xianglin is still sleeping. Xu Zhiruo wants to take good care of her every night. She will go back to her room after she is sure that she is OK. Today is no exception. Seeing Qin Huan, who was holding an unknown fruit and sipping it, she turned away with a cold snort. The door was slammed shut with a bang. Xu''s little girl is really a smart person. She has made a deal with meat and meat, and guess that Qin Huan has no idea about her, so she''s a lot more courageous. Of course, it was also important to be dissatisfied with Qin Huan. Qin Huan didn''t look back. His face didn''t change because he didn''t really care. Before all kinds of performance, or helpless or wry smile, but hope, let meat play more fun, more happy just. This Xu family girl may be beautiful, intelligent and kind in nature But what can that do? In the end, it''s just a passer-by on his journey. It''s good to get along with it and have a clear conscience. As for taking care of her mood, explain the original intention to her. Sorry, there''s no need for that. He took another sip of the wine fruit, crushed the shells with a "pa" and let them fall on the ground. Qin Huan mured, "I really can''t forget that look in my eyes, so I can only kill you, or I''m not happy." Pieces of wine and fruit fell under his feet. Qin Huan looked up at the sky and murmured, "what is meat looking at here? I can''t see anything. " Under the old locust tree, there is a stone table. I don''t know how many years ago, the surface of the table was damaged by wind and rain. It was supposed to be a square stone bench, but now there are only two left. Qin Huan sits on one of them and leans his head against the stone table. At this time, he squinted and watched the darkness gradually come. With fingers on his legs and a few taps, a piece of wine fruit fragment bounced up from the ground and fell in front of Qin Huan. He bent to a flick, a tiny sound of "whew", this piece of wine fruit fragment, disappeared in the darkness in an instant. Hundreds of feet away from Xu''s family, a figure in the shadow of a big tree suddenly changes his face and steps down. But before he can move, his head will be pierced, red and white will be splashed, and "bang" will fall to the ground and die. A few people nearby, their faces changed a lot. They looked at Xu''s courtyard, and their eyes were even colder. "Found!" "It seems that this one is not good to eat." "Whether his bones are hard or not, kill him, and he will be rich and prosperous in the future!" "Do it!" Now that he has been found, it''s meaningless to continue to dodge. Several figures in the low roar fly out of the air and rush to the Xu family yard. Qin Huan stretched out his hand and clapped his knee. A large number of wine and fruit pieces flew up. He flicked his sleeves and left. Puff - puff - puff - every muffled sound means that in the dark, a body is pierced in an instant, and all vitality is lost in the blood splashing.Under the old pagoda tree, Qin Huan was helpless and murmured, "if you want to kill people, who do you despise?" He got up and looked up at the sky. His eyes went through the branches of the old locust tree and looked at the thick darkness on his head. Tonight, there are no stars in the sky. This is obviously not normal. "It''s time to hide for such a long time. Do you have to wait until dawn?" As he spoke, Qin Huan punched. Bang - a large number of branches of old locust trees are broken in an instant. A fist seems to go against the dragon and soar into the darkness above the head. Shua - stars suddenly emerged, bright and dazzling, scattering endless stars, covering Qin Huan and the broken branch old locust. A shallow illusory figure emerges in the starlight, curled up and shaking with pain. It has not been completely transformed into a human shape, and there is a pagoda tree behind it, which is the essence and charm of the old pagoda tree. Now, bathed in the starlight, it''s like being in an oil pot, convulsing and falling to the ground and shouting, "immortal save me, immortal save me!" Qin Huan shook his head. "Although I said that I would break some of its branches, I apologized in advance, but I didn''t say that I would kill it. After all It''s not easy to make fine plants. It''s too wasteful to burn them. " Step on the foot, the ground shakes, like waves, sweeping in all directions. After the "Dong" sound, it is like changing the world, depriving the past of all the rules in the space where the whole body is. Qin Huan felt it for a while. Now he felt the taste of his hand. He could not help sighing. It''s hard to wonder that the higher the realm is, the more he understands the height of the earth. Today, he still dominates the beginning, but the situation of Jiuqu Tongtian is quite different from that of the beginning at that time. For example, the way of getting along with the heaven and the earth seems to be harmonious and integrated with each other, but in fact, within the world itself, a small world has been opened up and the God of that small world has been made. Qin Huan''s hand was superficial in the face of the people with high realm, but it was a bit of bullying when he used it in the fight tonight. Raise your hand and point out, with a light sound of "pa", the dazzling stars emerge, one of which is directly broken and extinguished. There was a muffled hum. The man of practice who perfectly concealed himself showed a trace of his own outline. He could see it vaguely. Now his eyes were wide, and he was shocked. Although his method of "detaining the stars" and "taking them back to his own use" is incomplete, his power is profound and wonderful, which can be regarded as unpredictable. For many years, it has been a great master of the territory. Once you fall into it, you can''t easily escape. But tonight, he was casually pointed out, which directly broke one of the nodes of "star drop", forcing him to appear in the array for the first time. In particular, the other side of this finger, relaxed and self-sufficient can not see a little difficult, let him from the bottom of his heart, the more there is a bit of fear. "Do it!" According to Zhonghuang, this cultivator should be called the master of the array. He is probably the key role in this assassination. With a murmur of his voice, the sword light suddenly appeared, crossed a straight trace, and went straight to Qin Huan''s eyebrow. The speed is faster than the lightning speed. In a twinkling of an eye, the swordsman is approaching. What makes the swordsman''s eyes open is that the sword front is now caught by two fingers, which seems to be trapped in the legendary sword pool. He can''t move any more. Qin Huan saw that the sword repair was also a decisive man. He let go of his sword with a loud burst of drink, and at the same time, he did not hesitate to explode his sword. For him, of course, it is fundamental. But if he doesn''t, he will die. But the truth is that even if he did, he would still die. The sword breaks instantly, turns into numerous small pieces, releases the terrorist force, then it will set off a terrorist cutting tear. But before it really burst open, it was opened with five fingers and gently held, locked directly inside, and became an ugly iron ball. "Give it back to you." The five fingers were thrown at will, the iron ball roared out, and directly fell into the sword to repair his chest. His eyes suddenly widened, and his mouth, nose and seven orifices were bleeding at the same time. The next moment, the whole human figure fell into the sword mountain and sea, and the cut branch was broken instantly. The air is bloody! Jian Xiu is dead, and the array master''s eyes are frightened. Today, he made a miscalculation. The strength of the man left behind is far beyond his expectation. Where is what dominates the initial situation, it is the dominating of the summit level, which is not so strong. The idea of killing was cut off. Now he only thought about how to escape here. "Master has orders. If you can''t kill this man, you and I will die!" Bang - the ground is broken, and an assassin, who is not sure when, stealthily sneaks into the bottom of the ground, bursts into action at this moment. And almost at the same moment, a big net appears out of nowhere, it presents the dark green color, which makes the chest tumbling at one glance and feels disgusting and nauseous! But the real killing move is not this green net. Although it''s terrifying, it''s more like a cover up. In the dark green, a nearly transparent light silver gauze net, like a woman''s attractive clothes, fluttered and fell on Qin Huan.Then, there really appeared a figure of a woman, clinging to Qin Huan''s back, flirting with no inch gesture. "Don''t move, you will die." It is striking that the pink skirt nun who followed Li Yuantai also appeared in the assassination tonight. Qin Huan was wrapped in a gauze net. He heard whispers in his ears, smelled the faint fragrance, and frowned subconsciously. The array master, who wanted to take the chance to escape, paused for a moment and thought to himself that he had lost his sight? At present, this man can only open mountains and three boards of axes? As a rare array master, his status is precious, which is not comparable with these people. Even if they escape on the spot, they will be punished by their master at most, which is not fatal. Of course, they are not willing to die with them. The assassin who came out of the split ground suddenly had a bright body, and a piece of armor appeared to cover his whole body like water. A fist hit Qin Huan''s chest, tearing the air and making a piercing sound. It seems that she has no scruples. Now the woman lying behind Qin Huan wants to kill her on the spot. Qin Huan sighed. The fist that was close to him seemed to be in the mud. It was hard to move. After that, the charming nun, who was not inch long, was directly shaken and flew out. The light silver gauze wrapped around Qin Huan''s body broke into countless pieces. "It seems that you''re the only one tonight, but it''s normal There is no royal territory to interfere in this matter. " The assassin in a suit of armour did not hesitate to break his arm for survival, but as soon as he left half a step, he fell to the ground with no breath. The armor covering the whole body was shrunk into a bright silver armor pill, revealing the assassin''s real appearance below. It was the Li family steward who came with the carriage and took the meat and Angelica dahurica. "It doesn''t matter if you say you want to die." Qin Huan then flexed his fingers and begged for a beautiful nun with a bright and clean brow and a transparent hole appeared in an instant. The most tragic aspect of death should be the array master. I don''t know what means he used to try to break through the space directly and escape. Almost, he was successful, but since he was only a little short, it showed that Qin Huan had used all his strength. In the distortion of space, the array master becomes a powder. Before, I advised meat and meat not to kill too many people and avoid making too much noise. Turning around, a large group of people died. Qin Huan shook his head and turned to smile. "Why don''t you do it?" Chapter 1649 The ancient locust trembled, and the courtyard was silent. Qin Huan looked at it quietly, and his eyes gradually deepened. After a few moments, the real body of the ancient locust suddenly becomes solid. It is a man in a green robe with a handsome face and a staff. Now his brow is light and his face is puzzling. "How did you find me?" Qin Huan smiled, "the first look from here. Otherwise, you think that the person who scared you before always watched the sky under the tree. " "At the beginning, I couldn''t figure it out. I just thought that a locust tree with success in cultivation might be hiding itself for self preservation. But just now, though you didn''t do it, you still showed a trace of Qi machine, and I caught you. " When you step into Xu''s house, I guess that a plan will change. It''s also the fate of the time. It''s really elusive. Maybe this is the evolution of heaven and the context of thousands of generations. " "I can''t understand these words, but you haven''t answered my question yet," Qin said The man of the spirit of ancient locust is a little silent, "because I dare not." He raised his hand and nodded the void in front of him. "A master of the beginning can actually divide the small world. That''s all. There are always outstanding people in the world. But why can you be the God of the small world? I can''t think of that. " Qin Huan''s eyes were calm. "You know a lot. It''s not in the East polar county. It''s to remind you that you have a great background and a good back. Do you want me to think about how to deal with it?" "Huai Jing smiles and bows his hand," your wisdom is high. I''m really not a native of Dongji county. This ancient locust is not my body, but a body to live in Qin Huan thought for a moment and then turned to take his seat. "What else do you have to say? When you have finished speaking all at once, remember to think clearly. Don''t hide it or you will lose your life. Don''t blame me for not informing me in advance." Huaijing smiled slightly, frowned and looked solemn. He looked at Qin Huan, who was sitting on the stone bench, and said slowly: "my master, who is an expert in the middle wasteland of China, has found traces thousands of years ago. So he sent me to the Xu family in the East polar County City to live in the ancient Huaihe family, and to light the Xu family in the dark, Wait for the right time. " "This opportunity involves the cultivation of our master''s Avenue, which is a must. If you are willing to give up a step, you will get my master''s thanks. In the future, you can visit dangyun peak and make a good fortune. It will be of great benefit to you in the future." Qin Huan was speechless and tapped his fingers on the table. He didn''t seem to think of each other. Behind him, there was a middle and poor man, so he was in a dilemma. A smile appeared on the face of Sophora, and the tone became more calm, "so that you can know that my body is a black locust tree of ten thousand years old. Now, distraction comes, and my strength is less than one tenth of that of the body. And my realm and strength, compared with the master, are even more fragile and extreme. When I flick my sleeve, I will turn it into powder. " Qin Huan looked up. "Huangjing?" Huai Jing laughs but doesn''t speak. Qin Huan nodded, "thank you." Huai Jing was a little confused. He didn''t know where Xie came from, but he didn''t know that there was not only one way to save Qin Huan''s accomplishments. According to flesh and blood, this is the compensation given by some people who have done business with her before to repay debts. It''s unusual for her to be able to see it and be willing to take it down to pay for it. For example, one of them, known as Taotie, has the advantage that it only needs to open its mouth and swallow it. It can convert 30% of its prey into its own use. The disadvantage is that it can only be used once in a thousand years, otherwise it will explode and die. Of course, it is because it provides Qin Huan with a very suitable choice. Of course, this is the future. Although the existence of Huangjing gave Qin Huan a strong sense of irrationality. But with meat, Qin Huan thought he could fight Of course, the most important reason is that in Xu Zhiruo''s eyes, the sun and the moon and the meat and meat are very clear. They can not only accelerate Qin Huan''s cultivation, but also become the key thing to eliminate the hidden danger of foundation instability in the future. They must not be missed. In this way, it''s not easy to use the face of a superior man Well, there is meat to help mask the Qi machine. It should not be easily found. Huai Jing was a little confused about the mind of the person in front of him, and his instinct made him uneasy. He took a deep breath and bit his teeth, "sir..." Qin Huan was interrupted without waiting to speak. He smiled and arched his hand. "Goodbye." Great fear, suddenly hit my heart, the locust essence burst, "I am the black locust protector of dangyun peak......" It was interrupted again, but this time it was much more bloody and violent than before. A larger tree, I do not know when quietly appeared, countless branches suddenly put out, the courtyard of this ancient locust roll. It''s like a big, suddenly open mouth, swallow it directly, the man of Sophora essence bleeds through seven holes, screams and disappears. The whole process is silent. If there is not an extra pit on the ground, it almost makes people suspect that everything before is just an illusion. Chewing the noisy wine tree, he bent over Qin Huan and disappeared. In the room, Xu Zhiruo desperately covers her mouth, so that she won''t scream because of fear, and her face is pale.When she was very young, she found that her eyes were different and she could see many things she didn''t want to see. For example, before that, the maid who killed people constantly, or tonight, the fighting happened in the hospital. She didn''t expect that this seemingly "fearing" man would be such a powerful man with terrible strength. What''s more, the ancient locust tree in my family is so deep. It has been rooted in Xu''s family for thousands of years. What''s the purpose? With Xu''s intelligence, it''s easy to guess. Is it because of her eyes that the Xu family has been declining from one side of the county to the present day? So in those days, all the family members were almost dead because of her father''s love affair. She and her brother were the only two reasons. Is the reason as she knows, or is there another secret? Thinking of this, Xu Zhiruo''s face became paler and her body trembled slightly. All of a sudden, she screamed, holding her head in her hands and rolling in bed. Outside the courtyard, he was looking at Xu Zhiruo''s room. Qin Huan''s eyes showed a trace of pity. His face changed slightly and his figure flew out. When the door of the room was opened and the figure jumped into it, Xu Zhiruo''s eyes were full of light. One is bright and dazzling, with a large shadow of the sun emerging from it, the other is cold and noble, with a faint trace of the full moon. The so-called born with great chance, eyes hidden sun and moon, it is so. Xu Zhiruo''s eyes and moon, though not really big and full moon, contain the essence of sun and moon, which can be regarded as the source of the sun and the moon in the heaven and earth. If she had enough chance to refine the sun and the moon in her eyes and completely take them back to her, it would be an unimaginable creation. In the future, a super person is destined to be born in this world, and even be able to cross the threshold of heaven and man to achieve the supreme empire. However, it is a pity that the creation of the sun and the moon was detected in advance thousands of years ago, and then Xu Zhiruo''s path of cultivation was cut off and she fell into the dust. Without the guidance of a famous teacher, she stepped into the road of practice. In the past years, the sun and the moon in her eyes have been absorbing her spirit and spirit. So when we first met, Qin Huan thought that this beautiful nun had white skin, but it was not good. Some of her breath was weak. As we said before, the chance is too great to hold. If we continue to hold hard, we will die. Now Xu Zhiruo, only by giving up the sun and the moon in his eyes, can he keep his life. And tonight, she was in a state of mind, stirring the sun and the moon, and there was this scene. Unlike before, this night is extremely dangerous. Without external help, Xu Zhiruo may even be plundered and die. Of course, the sun and the moon in her eyes will also die with her, which will disappear. A great chance will come to heaven and earth. I don''t know how many years it will take for such a baby with the sun and the moon in his eyes to come out and inherit this chance. Of course, Qin Huan couldn''t. He watched this happen. All the elites in Zhonghuang had already offended. If they finally got nothing, it would be a real tragedy. One step forward, he raised his hand and nodded between Xu Zhiruo''s eyebrows. His eyes were full of sun and moon. After years of hunger, he finally felt the delicious food in front of him. Boom - the power of terror engulfed Qin Huan. Qin Huan''s face changed a little. He said in a deep voice, "Xu Zhiruo, wake up quickly. Although Xu family changes because of you, it''s not up to you to decide!" Xu Zhiruo, on the opposite side, still closed his eyes tightly, immersed in pain, and did not respond to his words at all. Qin Huan frowned and took a deep breath. "Xu Zhiruo, I don''t know if you are really in a state of mind or pretending I count three times. If you don''t wake up, I''ll stop. At that time, not only will you die, but also your brother. " "One." "Two." Xu Zhiruo opens his eyes, still suffering, but a little calm. Looking at Qin Huan quietly, there were shadows of the sun and the moon circling in it. It was like a God above nine days, which made Qin Huan''s heart sink slightly. But he didn''t show any fear, and his eyes didn''t flinch. His fingers still fell between his eyebrows, letting the terror devour the power and plunder the power inside his body. "Xu Zhiruo, if you want to change your life against the sky and keep your chance, you can try Because you do have the qualification. " "But what I want to tell you is, believe me, you can''t succeed. Do you want to live or die with Xu Xianglin? You can choose now." Xu Zhiruo''s eyes showed some struggle. She closed her eyes, and the shadow of the sun and the moon disappeared quickly. "Bite" Qin Huan''s phagocytic power, then disappeared. He took a few steps back and gasped between his mouth and nose. From the time when his fingers fell to the time when he stopped, Qin Huan lost nearly a third of his strength. Compared with the former courtyard, there are more battles, which is enough to know that the situation is terrible. If Qin Huan was deprived of more than half of his own strength, he would become a real man. The fish on the chopping board would be hard to break free.Xu Zhiruo opened his eyes and whispered, "you mentioned my brother intentionally just now because of your fear?" Qin Huan took a few breaths, looked at her, hesitated a little and nodded, "yes, I''m really a little nervous. You''ll take a chance." After hearing this, Xu Zhiruo fell into a coma on the bed. Qin Yu took a deep breath, turned around and walked out of the courtyard. His face was a little white and his face was calm. He really has a way to cut off his eyes and devour the sun and the moon. But in this way, Xu Zhiruo will surely die. But Xu Zhiruo finally stopped, not because she didn''t dare to fight, but because she was very clear. Even if she got away with it, she really took advantage of Qin Yu''s power to refine the sun and the moon in her eyes, and the end was to die. Because meat will never be allowed, she will continue to live. Xu Zhiruo, who has sun and moon in her eyes, has long seen each other''s horror. That''s real enough to make her desperate, so when meat was offered and traded with her, Xu Zhiruo nodded without hesitation. If you don''t, you will die. Xu Zhiruo did not doubt that even if she really died, the lady must have a way to get what she wanted. At best, it''s just a little bit more. Chapter 1650 The assassination of the Xu family has ended. However, all the people in the county and city who used to visit here from afar have no intention to pay attention to this matter. The Li family is more lively. Tonight, no one knows how many cards have been prepared to stay in Li''s mansion. But the end is clear, all these cards, have become a joke. The whole Li family mansion is as quiet as a ghost. It''s not the two women who are the master and the servant. They really hurt the killer and killed all the people here. Well But it''s strange that all the people in Li''s mansion don''t hesitate to believe that they can do this, and they can do it for some reason. Only for some reason can they live now. So one by one, they gathered their voices and breathed, so they were silent and knelt down on the ground. Even if they shook their hands and feet, they would hold back. Even if they made little noise, they would end up with separate heads. Of course, there is only one reason why Li''s family can be so obedient without killing people. It''s just because of jumping and dying! And the one who was killed directly was the Li family''s greatest strength tonight. At this moment, people of the Li family still feel unbelievable. How powerful that is, the prefect should be polite in front of him. But after being looked at by the lady, she could not move any more and was beheaded by the maid with a sword. Li Yuantai kneels on the ground, his face is pale and his body is shaking. So far, he still can''t get back to God. Why does this happen? As a wise man, I am willing to be a puppet with string But where to think of, make a puppet to listen to the arrangement, can also fall to such a point. He is sad in his heart. He knows that he can only blame the person behind him if he wants to blame. The level is very general. Or, to blame these two women in front of us, they are too deep? Obviously, if you turn over, you''ll have to be a real dragon shaking mountains and rivers, and install some harmless reptiles. Otherwise, what''s the matter! Suddenly, Li Yuantai''s body suddenly stiffened, his face became more and more pale, and his forehead was sweating. Now, the eyes that fall on him seem to be of great importance. They want to break his spine and bones. "Surrender the customs clearance order." Angelica will say the meaning of his wife, as for these people, there is no right to listen to her. With them, they don''t deserve it! Li Yuantai quickly turned over his hands, took out two customs clearance orders, knelt on the ground and respectfully raised his head. Dahurian brush sleeve to take away, flesh raised a finger out. Poof - with a muffled sound, Li Yuantai''s body explodes, his soul is suddenly detained and falls into the hands of flesh. His eyes were wide, his face was full of fear and despair, but he could not struggle, and he had been completely suppressed. The fleshy mouth is slightly cocked, showing a sneer, raising his hand and pointing forward, his fingertips fall between his soul eyebrows. "Ah!" Li Yuantai wails, as if falling into a boiling oil pot. The whole soul emits smoke, and the surface quickly festers and melts. A piece of black air lingers like a soul fragment of black jade, flying out of his eyebrow and falling into the hands of flesh. At the next moment, Li Yuantai''s soul will disappear. The so-called second son of Li family, a smart man who pretends to be stupid, does not know that he is not a real living man from the beginning. Even if I would rather be a puppet, no matter what, just enjoy the present prosperity, it is doomed to a tragic ending Today is not miserable, tomorrow will be miserable, this is the same. Take the fragments of soul like Mo Yu to your eyes, and watch them carefully. Suddenly, a beautiful face like Guan Yu appears, but now it''s full of ferocity and distortion, staring at the flesh and blood. "Destroy my soul, destroy my road, this hatred will never die!" Meat smile, "then don''t share, what can you do?" With a flick of the fingers, the soul fragment sends out a soft sound of "pa", and the spiritual will contained in it is directly shattered and erased. This thing is the key for her to come to Li''s house in person tonight. If we want to seize the opportunity of human beings, we have to have a complete set of natural causes and consequences between the two sides, so as to achieve a logical conclusion. It turned out pretty good. As for the consequences In this world, there is nothing that does not stick to cause and effect, seizing people''s chance and creating, and forbidding others to hold grudges? Meat felt that he was not such a powerful and domineering person. It''s a big deal. I''ll kill him later, make the cultivation materials for Qin Huan, and then finish the cause and effect completely. "Gone." The flesh rose to the layman. Angelica dahurica followed respectfully. If before, she may have cold eyes, secretly swept through all the Li family members present, and her heart was as murderous as boiling. But now, it''s clear that won''t happen again. Madam''s decision, naturally has her reason, does not need oneself to check the vacancy to make up the leak. Since the lady doesn''t want to kill people, let them live on. Anyway, they are just the scum in the stinky ditch. How can they survive and turn the sky? After leaving the Li family and stepping out of the gate, countless eyes fell on the master and the servant. But only so, only dare to wait and see from afar, no one is trying to get close, not to do more foolishly.Li''s family is not the strongest in Dongji County, but apart from Yang''s family, who dare to say that they can really beat Li''s family? If the master and the servant can suppress the Li family tonight, they will be able to easily break them into the world. As for the Yang family No injustice, no hatred, just for curiosity, is it worth it? Or is it because I have a good relationship with the Li family? Come on, don''t be kidding, will you? We are all adults! All the way smoothly, back to Xu''s courtyard, dahurian angelica pushed the door and respectfully retreated, meat stepped in. As soon as his eyes swept, he fell on Qin Huan, who was standing silently beside the big pit on the ground. After a look, he was pale and sarcastic. "How does it taste, young master Qin, who almost capsized in the gutter?" Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked calm With a little hesitation, he continued, "though I have been robbed of some strength, I have left my mark in the sun and the moon." Meat sneers, "hard mouth! This time, I owe half of my life. Don''t deny it, or I''ll have to settle the bill. " Qin Huan hesitated and nodded. Although the view of meat is somewhat farfetched, it is not entirely unreasonable. Before, Xu Zhiruo really took a chance. Although she could not escape her death, Qin Huan could not stay away from the disintegration of the sun and the moon. At that time, this east polar County town, even if it has a small area, will be swept away directly. That movement, just think about let a person, feel extremely sour! Meat turned around and took a look. Dahurian angelica bowed forward and took out two customs clearance orders. Qin Huan put it away, but he had no choice but to try not to attract people''s attention. But it''s not what you want! If you had known this before, why bother to go straight to all the people in the county and city to intimidate them to get the token long ago, and there would be less twists and turns. However, if not for the previous twists and turns, they would not enter the rest of the shop, nor meet this natural chance, but fall into the calculation, the fate of the Xu family girl is miserable and her hands are hard to hold. Maybe that''s what it''s meant to be. The meat turned and walked to the room, thinking that it''s god damn it. On the night of Lantern Festival, there are countless businesses in the county. There are not many people hanging red lights at the gate, but there are also ten large and small businesses. Finally, he chose sheyu shop, because the red lantern at his door is the biggest? Well It must be admitted that the reason for this is more profound. Qin Huan hasn''t seen it yet. Of course, Xu Zhiruo is the key. No one can underestimate the chance of sun and moon. But in addition, there is a deeper meaning It depends on whether Qin Huan can find out by himself before leaving Dongji county. She did, of course, the same thing, but once she did, it was a little bit worse. Qin Huan looked down at the old pagoda tree pit and thought about the two customs clearance orders in his hand. Tonight, the meat went to Li''s house in person. Since "no pains", it''s not difficult to get several customs clearance orders. Don''t say two, that is to say, double or double. Li''s family, who is completely frightened and would rather be investigated in the future than dare to move a little bit, won''t be able to take it out? Obviously not. Only two pieces of meat were brought to tell Qin Huan that sheyu''s shop still owes them a customs clearance order. As for whether or not to ask for such a customs clearance order, it depends on how Qin Huan does it. She doesn''t interfere in this. One night later, brother and sister Xu Xianglin and Xu Zhiruo are both sleeping. When the knock sounded, Qin Huan started to open the door and looked at Zhou Yunshan outside. He looked calm. Outside the door, manager Zhou, with a pale face, took a breath and smiled bitterly. He bowed and saluted, "guest, please give me a chance." When he spoke, a customs clearance order appeared in his hand and he put it in his hands. Qin Huan took it over, turned his hand and put it away. "Come in and talk." Zhou Yunshan thanked respectfully. The deep pit in the courtyard has been leveled. Without the old locust tree, there is a light on the top of the head for nine days. The light is more and more bright. But now, it gives a feeling of being empty. On both sides of the stone table, there were only two round benches. Qin Huan took the lead in sitting down and reached for Xu Yin. "Manager Zhou, please sit down." Zhou Yunshan sighed in his heart that his politeness now represents alienation and that he really needs to figure it out. Wipe off the last fluke in his mind, he sat down and spoke in a deep voice directly, "about the three guests, I really left the shop to let it out on purpose. I tried to add some trouble to the guests by taking advantage of the Yang and Li families in the county." Qin Huan took a look at him. "Can manager Zhou explain why he did this?" Zhou Yunshan''s face was calm, and his eyes were firm. "I''m sorry." Qin Huan said faintly: "in that case, manager Zhou felt that if he said sorry today and sent this customs clearance order, it would be over?" Zhou Yunshan shook his head. "I dare not do this extravagant hope." His face was more pale, and he stood up to salute respectfully. "Zhou would like to exchange his head for the understanding of the guests, and no longer pursue this matter."Qin Huan''s face was indifferent, and he could not deny it. Before, he really didn''t think too much, but after being reminded by meat, now looking at the present manager Zhou, the weather will be different. Sheyu shop has been in operation for hundreds of years in dongjijun city Who could have imagined that it was the layout of the fallen? Many years ago, Zhonghuang had a multi-year hall specializing in all kinds of pastries, which has opened numerous cities, large and small, and can be called the leader in this field. Then, it was not until one day, the sun and the moon suddenly changed, and countless people stared at it with astonishment, that they found that the multi-year hall selling cakes was so deep. Qin Huan didn''t have much evidence, but since there was a word "Yu" in his name, I think it would have something to do with it. Which clan is aware of its roots? Qin Huan didn''t think so. Otherwise, it shouldn''t be the Zhou shopkeeper in front of him, who is acting on his own. The whole clan had long since poured out to smash the whole East polar county city at any cost, and had to let Qin Huan die. It took a lot of money to eliminate the disaster. Manager Zhou, who saved his life, left with a pale face. Looking at his sweaty, crumbling back, I can see that in the past moment, apart from a lot of money to buy life, I should have said something else For example, point out his roots, let this lucky manager Zhou never dare to mention this in the future. Meat appeared behind Qin Huan, sat in his position, frowned, "so let him go?" Qin Huan said lightly: "what can I do if I kill this man? I won the game. " After a pause, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "If it''s a good start, it''s just a good omen to avoid a killing." The flesh sneers, "hypocrisy!" Qin Huan thought about what he was going to do this time, and then thought about what he had just said. It was really hypocritical, so he touched his nose and didn''t speak. Chapter 1651 After the Li family changed, the East polar county city was quiet. Except for the Li family who disappeared, it seemed that nothing happened. Xu home, ushered in real peace, no one up to die, but let Angelica slightly disappointed. Xu Zhiruo woke up and talked about meat again. Qin Huan still didn''t participate in the conversation, but according to her afterwards performance, he probably knew his life thoroughly. Four days later. Qin Huan had three customs clearance orders in his hand, and at the same time, he lit up the silk halo to remind the holders that tonight is the day when the customs pass is open. It''s a pity that the man on dangyun peak in the middle wasteland is not coming to dongjijun city because he is busy with healing or is delayed by other things. On the other hand, Qin Huan was puzzled that the meat was not taken away. In Xu Zhiruo''s eyes, sun and moon were confused, but he didn''t say much. Don''t even think about it. Let alone other people, Qin Huan believed in the professional ethics of meat. Maybe it''s not the time, or there are some other agreements. As for whether Xu Zhiruo will be controlled after they leave, she must have made arrangements in advance. Otherwise, they worked hard and eventually made a wedding dress for others. This kind of result of holding back and bending will definitely not be accepted by meat. At the beginning of the night, Qin Huan got up and went out. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhiruo was in the hospital. It seemed that he knew that they would leave tonight. After "the sun and the moon shook" that night, they didn''t get along with each other in private. At the moment, their eyes met, and Xu Zhiruo vomited, "my eyes are clear since I was a child, and I can see many things. Yumen pass will open every month and today, which is the customary rule." A little hesitation, continued: "that day, you help me, is my revenge, I hope you can not remember hate." Qin said: "don''t worry. Since you have made a deal with her, I won''t pursue after all the previous write offs." At a glance, Qin Huan smiled, "in terms of credibility, you can trust me." Xu Zhiruo''s eyes are full of sun and moon. Of course, he can not only see many things, but also have many mysteries. For example, when you are serious, you can have a glimpse of one or two people''s hearts, so now you are relieved and more respectful when you salute, "here, I wish the guests a smooth journey and success." Qin Huan bowed his hand. "I''ll take your good words." Angelica dahurica pushed the door out, respectfully retreated beside, and the flesh stepped out, "have you finished whispering? It seems that Miss Xu is reluctant to part with her. Otherwise, we can wait a little longer. It''s OK. " Xu Zhiruo''s face was slightly red, but he didn''t say much. After a gift, he turned back to his room. Qin Huan said, "let''s go. It''s not easy for people to wait for us." Flesh and blood sneers, "I''m worried that someone has been cheated by the beauty scheme, changed his mind temporarily, and ruined his previous plan." Qin Huan didn''t hear it. He turned to the layman and turned his mind when he pushed the door. He thought he was safe these days and didn''t offend her. In addition to the gate, Angelica dahurica walked behind Qin Huan, coughing softly, "ask the immortal building..." Qin Huan frowned a little, and then he saw the flesh with a bad face. He could not help saying: "I will do what I promise. But we have to wait for us to enter the Yumen pass smoothly and profitably, and talk about the brewing of immortals, right The flesh looked at the angelica dahurica, "the tongue is so long, why don''t I pull it out for you?" Angelica dahurica face a white, hurriedly lowered his head. "Hum!" Qin Huan could not help shaking his head. He knew that the immortal brew was just the beginning. The crux of the matter is that he has not been in public these days. This is a problem. After scratching his head, Qin Huan stepped forward to catch up with him. He didn''t think that meat was unreasonable. He just thought that maybe it was because she had been lonely in the dark world alone. At night, the East polar county city is still bustling. Although it is not a lantern festival, some lights can also be seen flickering. This made Qin Huan, who had been in a tense state in his heart, somewhat relaxed for some reason. Looking at the back of a lamp, he could not help but see the girl with long eyebrows in the Lantern Festival that day. Of course, she was very beautiful, and Qin Huan could not respond to such a beautiful girl''s eyes. Perhaps this is the instinct of men. No matter how calm they seem, there is still a little bit of happiness in their hearts. Of course, that''s all. There won''t be any more. There are so many beauties in the world. If you can''t see the same things, you will like the same things. You should take them into your arms. It''s too tired and disrespectful. Those beauties in the world. The flesh glanced at Qin Huan. This time, he was really angry, but his tone was very calm. "Who''s thinking of that? How happy are you laughing?" Qin Huan coughed softly, put up his mouth and smiled, "I''m thinking about whether I can buy some lanterns from the East polar County while I have time. When I''m free, I can take them out to kill the boredom for the meat girl." Meat "hum" a, "I''m not so boring!"But when Qin Huan really went to the roadside stall to bargain with the boss and choose a lantern to buy, she walked slowly, and said impatiently: "buy it quickly, a big man, dawdle, I don''t want to wait!" The stall owner beamed, "this girl is right. A man should be generous, or he will be laughed." Qin Huan had no choice but to buy them at a high price. More than ten lanterns in the picture were raised in a big group. "Are you good-looking?" The meat is skimming, "just so." Then, she found that Qin Huan ''s eyes were stagnant. Along the way, the flesh picked his eyebrows, looked at Qin Huan, and then looked at the lanterns in his hands, which was not pleasing to the eye. There was a group of women across the street. It seemed that they were also shopping in the night market. A girl with long eyebrows, like Qin Huan, had many lanterns in her hands. Now, she was looking at Qin Huan and gently biting her lips. Although they had never said a word, the resentment in their eyes seemed to flow out. He was about to leave the East polar county city. He actually met here. It must be said that there were accidents. Qin Huan secretly recalled the girl''s long eyebrow just now. Now looking at the girl with the lantern on her hand, she is inevitably a little guilty. She hesitates and smiles and nods to her. "Hum!" Flesh turned around and left. Dahurian looked at Qin Huan. His eyes were as calm as possible, not showing any emotion. Before that, it must have been a long time ago. Qin Huan smiled bitterly and turned to chase after him with a lantern. "Zhi''er, what are you looking at? So absorbed. " The woman beside opened her mouth softly. There was a slight wrinkle between her eyebrows and eyes. Jiang Zhiyue looked at the man without hesitation and turned around. He was feeling lost. After hearing this, he shook his head. "Auntie, I''m ok, but I''m a little tired." Aunt Jiang nodded and smiled: "I think it''s early to come out today, and I haven''t eaten anything. It''s normal to be tired." She glanced at the crowd. "Why don''t we find a private house first, eat some dishes a little, and then rush to the top of the mountain." Some people agreed, others hesitated. "Aunt Jiang, the gate of the county will be closed in the middle of the night. I''m afraid that I won''t catch up with you for a long time." Aunt Jiang smiled and took out a token. Although it was only a child with a slap in the hand, she could not look at it very well. But tonight, all the women present were the top-ranking people in the county and naturally recognized its source. "My aunt has the token of the sheriff, so it''s easy to get in and out of the gate." "My aunt is thoughtful. Then we can have a rest and go to the top of the mountain." Among a group of women, some frowned and smiled brightly. "It''s said that there is a Songtao Pavilion on the top of the mountain. It''s a garrison place in the army. If you can climb on it, you can watch Yumen pass from afar. It''s a first-class viewing place with wide and clear vision If sister Jiang can take us to Songtao pavilion with the token in her hand, it would be great. " Aunt Jiang took a look. The precious woman of her own generation grew up together. She was also a close friend to her outside. But some of the competition in secret never stopped. Songtao Pavilion is an important place for the military. Can it be boarded easily? But fortunately, she had expectations in advance and made preparations early. Looking at Aunt Jiang''s face, after a slight pause, she showed a light smile. The woman who spoke before had a "clacking" in her heart. As expected, she smiled and said, "although it''s difficult, since sister Rong has spoken, I naturally want to do it." Aunt Jiang turned and glanced at the girls around her. "Tonight, we will climb the Songtao pavilion to see the carp leaping over the dragon''s gate." A cheering, in addition to the name of the "Rong" in the refined and extravagant woman, face some reluctantly, a group of women eyes are bright, one after another face show joy, look at Aunt Jiang''s eyes, it is inevitable to take some admiration, admiration. I think it''s true that the most famous aunt Jiang among the women in our county can take people to the heights at night even in the Songtao Pavilion. It seems that this matter is insignificant, but it represents the power and position in the county. It can''t be underestimated. Aware of the women''s eyes, aunt Jiang smiled and said: "it''s a coincidence that I can take you up tonight. It''s said that this time, there is a young master of Yang''s family who wants to enter the Western wasteland, so Songtao Pavilion is open to rest for him." "When we get in, we''ll just hold a table and chair, but don''t say or do anything more, so as not to cause trouble." Young master? All the girls feel that tonight is worth looking forward to. Although they are just girls in the cabinet, they don''t need their father and brother to travel in foreign affairs, but they are also smart. Of course, they have heard something happened in the Yang family recently. In the past, the head of the Yang family had a legitimate son living in exile. Now he has become a group of young uncles with boundless scenery. It is said that there is more than that. This young master of the Yang family has a keepsake in his hand, which involves the transmission of the position of the master of the Yang family. Of course, they know all these things, but they are also severely warned by their father and brother. They are absolutely not allowed to say more than half a sentence outside, otherwise there will be a disaster.Pass on the position of Yang family leader Who dares to get involved in such a big event. According to common sense, it''s hard to get Yang''s approval for such a sudden "mess". Don''t say it stirs people''s hearts. But this young master of the Yang family did this by accident. It is said that there was almost a big stir in the ancestral hall, and several Old Yang family members fought for it. This also makes many people''s minds in the county and city float If you can invest one or two in this young master Yang, you may have unexpected gains in the future. And that''s why a group of unmarried girls have bright eyes. Of course they don''t. They are anxious to do something before the situation is clear. But if you can, meet the young master earlier and leave some impression, it will be the first chance in the future. As soon as I think about it, my heart will burn and my eyes will be brighter! Chapter 1652 The Yang family is unfathomable. It is well known and must be admitted that they have occupied the top position in the city of Dongji county. This is the prefect''s mansion. The prefect, who has always lived in seclusion and seldom expressed his joy and anger, has no opinion at all. After all, when our sheriff was promoted to dongjijun smoothly, he got Yang''s nod first. It''s strange to look at it, but as long as you think of the handsome account which is eighteen hundred miles away from the East pole mountain, the commander of the army with hundreds of thousands of hands is named Yang Wudi, it''s all right. Of course, no one has ever acknowledged the relationship between the two "Yang" characters, but some things are just like this, knowing it. Otherwise, the commander-in-chief cannot leave the army account without permission. It is hard to tell why there is a Yang family in the city of Dongji county. Moreover, Yang Wudi, the commander-in-chief of the eastern frontier army, was also married by a matchmaker in the commander-in-chief''s mansion in the capital of the emperor. If she did, wouldn''t that lady be disgraced? Put on the face of the two hills of the military. No one has such courage, so it''s such a thing, but no one has ever said more, and everyone pretends to be confused with understanding. That''s why, tonight, when Yumen is closed, the Songtao Pavilion on the top of the mountain, which is an important place for the military, will be opened to welcome guests. In the middle of the night, Yumen pass is still bright and dazzling, like the flat sun, and the eastern half of the mountain is bright as the day. However, the light directed at the bull fight did not cross the line at all. When there was still a long distance to the top of the mountain, it stopped abruptly. There seems to be an invisible division, which restricts these lights, so that they can only stay in the territory of the middle wasteland. On the Songtao Pavilion, Yang Fanshan looks calm. Sitting at the window with the best vision, he quietly looks at the Jade Gate in the distance. Now those who quietly look over the eyes, are blind. The process of entering Yang''s family is very smooth. It''s so smooth that many of the preparations he made are useless. It makes Yang Fanshan feel more cold in the bottom of his heart. But on the surface, he is still the young uncle, who just keeps calm after he looks happy. He has no way to take advantage of his seniority. Today, when he left the Yang family mansion, a group of young people from the Yang family came to see him off according to the rules. That was the first time for Yang Fanshan. From their salutes, he felt a trace of sincerity. So I became more and more cold. How can I still have the idea to pay attention to the eyes of the girls in the county What''s more, he has a figure in the bottom of his heart. That night, he saw it in his heart, so he would expose his identity in a hurry. Otherwise, today''s situation would be better than now. Yang Fanshan doesn''t regret it. He will do it even if he comes again. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a chance to tell her something. Of course, if Yang Fanshan is willing to do it, he will certainly be able to do it. Now he can inspire people to bring her here, but he won''t do it. If he can really protect himself from danger and become a rich and noble descendant of the Yang family, he will very much hope to meet her. Since he can''t, it''s better not to see her. Drink a sip of tea, tea fragrance overflowing, but Yangfan mountain mouth teeth, only feel bitter, eyebrows can not be gently wrinkled. In this scene, several girls in Songtao Pavilion secretly looked at the boudoir girl of the young master Yang''s house. They felt that he had many things hidden in his heart. Jiang Zhiyue is not in it, she is looking at the teacup in her hand and wandering, frowning or biting her lips gently from time to time. I thought that after the Lantern Festival that night, I would never see each other again, but I suddenly met again when I thought of today. The girl''s family didn''t know what was hidden in that person, and she was allowed to meet only twice, so it lingered. If she is an outstanding young man, she has actually met a lot of elder brothers of all the people in the city, the young master in the Lord''s mansion, and the heirs of several cultivation sects. So, Jiang Zhiyue can''t think Why! What''s more, the girl''s heart is empty. What''s more sad is that she hasn''t even said a word to the man, and she doesn''t know his name. What''s more, I don''t know whether the two have already been together after this time. If they don''t see each other again after today Thinking of this, Jiang Zhiyue has a bit of sour nose, can''t help but slightly red eyes, and more seriously looked down at the tea cup in front of him, like a little ostrich burying his head in the sand. Aunt Jiang noticed the difference of niece tonight. As a person who came here, she guessed the little girl''s mind. But on the surface, it doesn''t reveal a little, let alone actively mention, at least not tonight. Otherwise, her sister Rong, who is afraid to take the opportunity to say a few words, will have nothing in fact, but it is inevitable that some gossip will spread in the dark. A group of little girls in the surrounding area are not at home at all. Looking at the young master Yang in the distance, they are already moved. To tell you the truth, the skin bag of Yangfan mountain is really handsome, and now it is recognized by the Yang family, which is really exciting. But tonight, aunt Jiang''s attention, from the beginning to the end, has not been on Yangfan mountain. She only glanced at it a little and then skipped it. What about those who are not destined to live for a long time, who will be brilliant tonight? Jiang''s daughter will not marry such a person.She took the opportunity of Yang''s disciples to go out and Songtao pavilion to open, and asked for a token from the sheriff to come here. The target was not Yangfan mountain from the beginning. To this point, no one said that Aunt Jiang''s nieces were all covered in drums, let alone "sister Rong" It''s just a blind alley pulled by Aunt Jiang. Jiang Zhiyue''s sitting position is not very good, nor does he follow them to look more carefully. He is a little lonely, but he is conspicuous among them. This is also the reason why she found out from the beginning but didn''t speak. Because what she really cared about, the young school who was standing by the window, dressed in armor and armed with a gun, looked twice. That''s enough! Yang family''s children, especially those who are qualified to follow the army, are determined as if they were rock. One look at the past and one more look at it will naturally be remembered in my heart. If this can be achieved With aunt Jiang''s heart cultivation, I could not help but feel the surging tide. From this point of view, it''s a good thing for zhi''er to meet the man tonight. Aunt Jiang smiles and her posture becomes more calm. At this time, the school like figure in armor and gun near the window stepped towards the young master sitting by the window. Yang Fanshan turned his head, his eyes touched one of them, frowned and said, "you are the messenger tonight?" The little school nodded calmly, and a jade slip escaped from his arms and put it on the table. "The children of the Yang family are not afraid of hardships. Since you want this identity, you have to take the risks." "I just hope that the risk comes from the outside world, not someone wants me to die," said Yang, with a slight silence The school looked at him and said, "I can assure you that the Yang family will not kill each other." Their voices were very low, and they deliberately concealed it. All the people in the Songtao Pavilion only saw the little school passing by and said a few words to Yang Fanshan, but they didn''t know the content at all. But it''s amazing enough. Some eyes can''t help it. It''s moving around in this military middle and primary school. The more you look, the more you feel frightened. Jiang Zhiyue still hasn''t looked up. Therefore, the eyes of the school in armor fell on her for the third time, which was different from the previous sweeping and slightly detained. The girl with long eyebrows seems to feel this moment. She looks up and touches his eyes. She frowns slightly subconsciously. Aunt Jiang, who was watching everything, saw her niece frown at the moment. She didn''t panic at all, but her smile was heavier. So called The goddess is merciless and most tantalizing. As long as you are the son of Tianjiao, you have to scratch your heart as long as you fall into it. In particular, Jiang Zhiyue does not know his inner feelings and behaves in his own way, which is more moving. Facing that, the real young man of the Yang family, who came to hide his identity, has a firm mind, but his eyes are still shining and his real state of mind is still exposed. This is the unexpected joy. Tonight, she begged the sheriff to bring her niece here. Next to these, Hou Zhijue began to pay attention to the girls in the primary school. From the very beginning, they fell completely. So far, they have nothing to compare with Jiang Zhiyue. "Hum!" Jiang Zhiyue frowns and turns her head with a slight hum. She remembers what her aunt told her before. Don''t make trouble in Songtao Pavilion. But this person''s eyes, still let her not like, although there is appreciation in the eyes, but more is a kind of naked occupation. Do not bow, do not want to let the opposite person think, she is in the heart of uneasy or timid, turn to look out of the window, it is an invisible neglect. I don''t like you! That''s the attitude. The young man named Yang qianblade, among his father''s many sons, is also one of the few outstanding ones. He has always followed Shuai Zhang around with a high vision. There was a discussion about marriage, but he couldn''t see any of the women. Tonight, I was ordered to come to Songtao Pavilion. I just wanted to have a look at the blood of Yang''s family, which is almost true. How about it? I''d like to have a rest. After all, it''s not too much to say that being with your father is like being with a tiger. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest. The woman in front of him was to his liking. So, this woman is his. Small school mouth slightly cocked, suddenly turned, eyes fell on Aunt Jiang, two people line of sight touch, the latter face slightly changed, smile suddenly more farfetched. Women''s means seem to be round and exquisite, but they can''t be put on the table eventually The smile on the corner of Yang qianblade''s mouth became more and more interesting. He thought that this round and beautiful woman was similar to the girl''s eyes and eyebrows, but also had a special charm. But at this time, Yang qianblade frowned, not in the mood to watch again, the woman in the opposite side showed a sense of panic. Jiang Zhiyue sits up straight and stares at the outside. Her face is full of surprises and disbelief. She takes a look, and then takes another look. She reaches out and pinches herself. It hurts! That''s him! Chapter 1653 The girl''s eyes were burning, but Qin Huan ignored them. Don''t want to, really can''t, dare not also! But the meat stopped, turned his head and looked at the Songtao Pavilion, his face expressionless. "Lord Qin, it''s fate." Qin Huan coughed softly, "of course, you and I are predestined. There is no doubt about that." "The mouth of a man, the ghost of a liar, really makes sense." She raised her finger and pointed out, "let''s go. There is still time. Although you can''t do anything in full view of the public, it''s still time to say a few words." Qin Huan raised his hand and kneaded his eyebrows. "Forget it, lest there should be extra branches." Meat - way: "I''m doing business now." Qin Yu helpless, watching her step forward, can only follow the past. The master and the servant walk to the Songtao Pavilion. Everyone in the hall feels it. Between the eyebrows and eyes of Yangfan mountain by the window, they are thinking. Outside the Songtao Pavilion, two soldiers stationed at the armored border army stepped forward at the same time. Their eyes were cold. "The military''s important area is inaccessible to the rest of the people. Please step back quickly!" Qin Huan took a look at the two of them and thought that you were really brave. He gave a thumbs up and said, "since we won''t let you in, let''s go." The girl with long eyebrows above, from just now on, still has eyes on her, which is bright and burning, making him feel uncomfortable. You can''t see without it. The meat looked up and looked upstairs. "I think we''ll be invited in today." As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fanshan got up with the best view from the window. "These three are my friends. Please come in." At the door, two soldiers in armour were embarrassed. Yang Qianren frowns and immediately stretches out, nodding slightly. The two soldiers immediately relaxed, each step back, reached for virtual guidance, "three, please!" Just now, the uneasy aunt Jiang, who was looked at by Yang qianblade, showed a little worry at the bottom of her eyes. She was not surprised to find out today. After all, the son who can be personally brought by the commander-in-chief of the army to be taught by him is certainly an extraordinary generation. But his eyes just now made aunt Jiang miscalculate and began to regret the arrangement tonight. If things only come to this point, there is still room for recovery. After all, Jiang''s family is also one of the most respected families in the county. With the help of the governor, aunt Jiang''s heart is quite stable. But at this juncture, the man who had seen one eye before unexpectedly came to Songtao Pavilion. Her niece''s eyes had revealed her mind, and aunt Jiang cried bitterly. In the identity of Yang qianblade, how arrogant is he? Since he fell into the "bureau" and moved his mind to Jiang Zhiyue, how can he bear these things? It''s more regretful to think of aunt Jiang here, especially after Yu Guang swept over the hidden Yang family''s son, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, his face became more reluctant. The master and the servant three people boarded the Songtao Pavilion, Yang Fanshan smiled and arched his hand. "Three people, we meet again. It''s really a bit of fate. If you don''t dislike it, please sit down and taste a pot of purple tea on the East pole mountain with me." The so-called ziqidonglai, east of dongjishan, is the famous Donghuang Shenzhou. Tea has such a name, and its value has skyrocketed. What''s more, Ziqi tea is really wonderful. It not only contains plenty of spiritual power, but also contains a trace of Ziqi after the tea is brewed. Practitioners can drink it in a refreshing way. When there were many people, the flesh and blood were basically silent, and Angelica dahurica would not arrogate, so Qin Huan became the master of the family. Smell speech smile, bow hand, "that then nagged." Although the meat didn''t say clearly why he wanted to come to Songtao Pavilion, Qin Huan could guess what he wanted. If you want to say that meat is really there, you can''t believe half a word to give him and Changmei girl a chance to meet each other. Otherwise, he would not have stabbed Qin Huan several times just outside the Songtao Pavilion. It can be seen that he was deeply dissatisfied with this. Discontented, he still chose to endure, so when she said that she was doing business, Qin Huan believed. This business should be related to the one in front of us, but we can''t figure out what it is. Well, you don''t have to think too much about it. You can concentrate on cultivation. Meat has always been deliberately secretive, probably the same. Qin Huan guessed this. He had no problem in his heart. He simply left everything to her and was happy to be at ease. Yang Fanshan''s smile is full of hands, Qin Huan and meat are sitting on the opposite side. Ziqi tea is poured into the white porcelain cup, and the silk and Ziqi are rippling in it, which is more mysterious. "Thank you." Qin Huan smiled and took a sip of the tea cup. He was calm and calm. But now, in addition to the long eyebrow girl''s eyes, there is a look that also falls on him. A good-looking girl''s home, I''ll see it too. Although we can''t stop it, we have a dark feeling. But what do you think I''m doing in the army? Why does the sneer come from the corner of the mouth? We haven''t met! Jiang Zhiyue suddenly gets up. The girl''s family doesn''t know where she comes from. Who can''t lend her the courage? Many eyes converged and fell on her face. Some panic in my heart, but Jiang Zhiyue bit his teeth and didn''t sit down. Otherwise, I will not have the courage to get up again. It is impossible to speak to him again.Take a deep breath, she quickly walked to the window, a face like a red haze, under the light more beautiful can''t square things. Yang qianblade suddenly felt that the woman in front of him was far more beautiful than he had seen before. He narrowed his eyes and his mouth was more curved. "My name is Jiang Zhiyue. What''s your name for Jiang Zhiyue, who is in full bloom on a moonlit night?" Xu is too nervous. The girl''s voice is a little loud, and the first sentence is clear about the meaning of the old man''s name. She can''t be shy, her face is more and more red, but she has always been brave and fixed her eyes on the people in front of her. Yang Fanshan was slightly stunned, and immediately looked on and said nothing. He invited three people to visit the Songtao Pavilion, but his heart was moved. If the sky is endless, there will be a chance. Otherwise, it would be a lucky thing to see such a brave girl before leaving. Meat cup of tea, expressionless and unsmiling, behind the head of the standing dahurian angelica, forbearance did not look up. But now in my heart, I want to admire this girl Jiang Zhiyue very much. Dare to fight with your wife, you are really brave, and to say the truth, angelica very much hope that she can succeed. Of course, all this can only be hidden in the heart, half dare not show it, otherwise Angelica dahurica worried that the lady would really, a slap will kill her. Qin Huan put down his teacup and stood up and bowed his hand. "Miss Jiang, I''m going to Qin Huan." Although deeply headache, but other girls come in person, and active in front, as a big man how to wriggle. What''s more, Qin Huan felt very good about this brave girl with long eyebrows. Of course, as we said before, that''s all. It''s just that. His face is calm, his eyes are calm, and his eyes are even more calm. Although this calm represents sincerity and calm, it can also express some of its own attitudes. Jiang Zhiyue, a girl with long eyebrows, is a smart person since she was a child. She can''t realize it. There was a gloom in her eyes. She wrinkled her nose and snorted, "I just want to know what your name is. It doesn''t mean anything else!" Qin Huan Gongshou said, "it''s my honor to be known by the girl. Qin Huan dare not ask for more." The girl''s family has a thin skin. Of course, she should take care of it more. Do she have to really talk with others? Do not understand the style also need to have a degree. Jiang Zhiyue feels better, but still feels aggrieved. Why do we only see three sides and say a word, and you don''t like me? Asked the name, also got the step, she was very clear that she should, now turned to leave. But I don''t know why. My feet seem to have roots. I can''t move. Meat suddenly said, "if you don''t want to leave, it''s very comfortable to sit down and have a cup of tea and stand to be seen?" Jiang Zhiyue returns to God, blushes, but she actually sits down and looks at Yangfan mountain path: "thank you." Yang Fanshan admired this Jiang girl very much. He poured a cup of tea for her with a smile and said softly, "girl is really good - character." On the opposite side, the meat glanced at him and saw Yang Fanshan''s appreciation, but it was just like that, so he lowered his head and continued to drink tea. If there is anything else, she will get up and leave. Although there are some troubles, the things she promised will naturally be done well, which will not cost much. The colder Yang qianblade''s eyes get, the colder he looks at the man opposite Yang Fanshan. But just then, his face changed a little, and something suddenly occurred to him. Qin Huan Qin Huan The name seems familiar to me. Look again, not far away, the three master and servant, Yang qianblade frowned and his body suddenly shook. The name of Ning Qin, if said, is famous in the Western wasteland. Today, many people in the Songtao tower have heard about it. It''s not too much to say a word like thunder and awe. But the word "Qin Huan" is very common. No one will react. That''s why Qin Huan was willing to follow his heart and tell Jiang Zhiyue his real name. But he didn''t expect that someone could see the true face of Lushan Mountain in the Songtao tower Because, with father such as with tiger although the pressure is big, eyes and ears are very smart. In addition, there is a high probability that he will pass through the eastern frontier army in the middle wasteland of Shenzhou. Yang Wudi, the commander-in-chief of the East, will get some reminders, which is also reasonable. As the son of his own, Yang qianblade once listened to his father and his close aides discuss several sentences in the account of the commander of the Chinese army, so he kept them in mind. There are three masters and servants, also called Qin Huan The more you look, the more you feel that everything is right! There is a trace of pallor on Yang qianblade''s face. As the legitimate son of dongshuai, he holds the real power in the army. It''s not bad that he thinks highly of himself. He is more qualified to look down from above. Today, everyone on the Songtao tower sees through the little movements of the woman. When he looks at her, he dare not hide some emotions in his heart. The so-called take or take, the so-called unbridled. But also, according to this logic, if someone is far above him, he can be transferred to do the same to him. The more you think about others, the more afraid you are. The handsome son of the East bowed his head, his face was whiter, and a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. But now, when Yang qianblade is in deep fear, some people don''t think so.The grudging on Aunt Jiang''s face is really grudging, almost impossible to maintain. This county has always been good at dancing and escorting the family. She is the woman whose father and brother depend on her wisdom. Now she is on the verge of collapse. Before, she thought that her niece was the most outstanding one in the next generation of the family. Not only was she beautiful enough, but also she had a clear mind and a lot of aura. She had high hopes for her. Tonight, however, there are all kinds of blind moves and wrong moves, which almost directly make a game of chess that is already in a dangerous situation a dead end. Looking at Yang qianblade''s head bowed and silent, her body occasionally shakes. In aunt Jiang''s eyes, of course, the real son of Yang family has endured to the limit. Once it broke out, it would be the collapse of the earth. A Yang family in the outer room would be able to walk across the county and make the sheriff look down in awe. What''s more, it''s Yang''s children from the army Once there is a conflict, all the support Jiang family has now will be lost in an instant. Even, they will fall into the trap of trying their best to get rid of them and get entangled with the Jiang family. At that time, a catastrophe came in an instant. Jiangjia, a family of Wangs in the county town, was about to be hit by the wind and rain, and ended in misery. But for similar things, aunt Jiang has not only seen one or two. Just because she has a lot of experience, she will be in great fear. She will give up her life happiness, run for the survival of the family, and do nothing to be a pillow man on the top of the sheriff. "Zhi month!" Aunt Jiang got up and tried to keep calm. After shouting, she said softly, "something''s up at home. We should go." Jiang Zhi moon dew hesitated, looked at the man beside, but did not wait for her to say a word more, then heard her aunt call her. "Zhi month, we really should go." Familiar with her aunt, I can realize that at this moment, she seems to be in a hurry under calm and calm. Jiang Zhiyue is about to nod her head, and there is a voice in the Songtao Pavilion, "Miss Jiang doesn''t have to leave, no matter how the Jiang family is, I promise I will be OK." Aunt Jiang''s face was pale. She reached for the table and smashed the cup. "Aunt!" Jiang Zhiyue can''t care about anything else. She runs to help the beautiful woman who looks pale. The other women on the table stared at each other with surprise and hesitation. Only the woman with the word "Rong", now thinking about it, and looking at the two aunts and nieces of Jiang''s family in front of her eyes, would be a little more schadenfreude. I''d like to say that it''s really fun for you to be smart and now lift up a stone and hit your own feet! Yang qianblade is not afraid to take any risks. If the two girls of the Jiang family are really allowed to leave because they are frightened, today''s sin is really a sin, which can''t be solved. What will he do then? The son of dongshuai, whose father likes to control beauty all his life, is short of many children. There is no need for others to do anything at all. As long as this matter is introduced to Shuai account, my father will be the first to do it, cut off his head, and personally send it to apologize. And his brothers, who are working in the army, must be happy to do these things Yang''s family really won''t kill each other, which is the only one made by his father. It makes people feel a little warm. It''s not necessary to kill people by hand. It''s a better choice to borrow others'' help. Yang qianblade, white and sweating on his forehead, walked quickly to the window and bowed his hands to salute, "Lord Qin, you have no eyes before you are humble. If you offend me, please forgive me." At this moment, both inside and outside the Songtao pavilion are silent. Chapter 1654 Qin Huan was the first one to step into the tide of spiritual power. He was standing in a tiny way. His light red and orange light covered his figure. Tonight, the five colors press people horizontally in front, such as the four colors of Yangfan mountain, all become dim Qin Huan''s two colors at the moment are the fire of fireflies. He paused a little and stepped into the Yumen pass. Meat followed, slightly better, but only three colors. However, few people found that she looked up when she stepped into the door. This one eye, make a certain ready to move existence, completely fall into silence, curl up into a group shiver, dare not move a little more. Angelica dahurica third step, four colors. In this scene, people outside the Yumen pass, who have not yet entered the pass, look strange. It''s rare that the master and the servant enter the customs one by one, but the two masters are not as good as a maid. On the Songtao Pavilion. Looking at the people of Yumen pass from afar, their faces are different now. The vision here is excellent, the door is full of light, and with the outstanding vision of the practitioner, you can have a panoramic view of everything. The three masters and servants have successively entered the customs, which is the focus of their attention. They have high expectations in their hearts. Now they are more disappointed. A handmaid can follow the big people. It''s not common for her to take for granted. It''s also natural for her to have four colors. But the great man named Qin Huan has only two colors. He is powerful enough to reprimand Yang qianblade''s woman, but also three colors. Is it because our children go out on a journey to the West that there is such a disparity between the master and the servant? But it''s not right. What is the second generation of the invincible position and strength of the East handsome Yang that can make Yang qianblade so humble and frightened? In other words, this young master of the Yang family recognized the wrong person in the past? Although this is the least possible, people are most looking forward to it. Because if it''s true, it''s really going to be a big event. Jiang Zhiyue suddenly said, "have you ever heard of fish dragon white clothes?" Aunt Jiang''s eyes brightened. "It''s true that big people have their own reasons. This time, when you enter Zhonghuang, or have other missions, you will deliberately hide your identity after you come to our east polar county. This time, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, it is reasonable to cover yourself up. " She glanced at the audience and said in a light tone: "it''s us. Since we saw something unintentionally before, we should keep our mouths tight to avoid the end of" disaster comes from the mouth. " People''s faces changed slightly, and their hearts were awe inspiring. ¡­¡­ However, it doesn''t matter what people think. At this moment, Zhao Yuan, who is in charge of guarding the Yumen pass, frowns slightly, puts down the wine in his hand, stands up and takes a step, ignores the prohibition in the pass, and directly tears the space to a forbidden secret place. The practitioners working here have been in a mess. Seeing the arrival of the general, they bow down and salute in a hurry, "see the general." Zhao Yuan was expressionless. "What happened?" In front of all the people, a green clothes practitioner walked out and bowed to salute, "go back to the general, just now I saw that Tianchong was suddenly frightened, took back all his tentacles, and fell into a great panic." Zhao Yuan frowned. "Why?" A cold sweat appeared on the forehead of the green clothes practitioner Zhao Yuan looked at him with cold eyes. "Check as soon as possible! If you can''t give Ben an account, what''s the use of keeping you? " All the people in the opposite face turned white, bowed together and left in a hurry. Generally speaking, these people, each of whom was born in a large number and not in the military, were only in a state of cooperation with the Qin Empire at most, and did not need to be afraid of garrison generals. But the people in front of him are different. He is the direct descendant of Zhao family, one of the five generals of the Qin Empire. He is also known as the most quintessence of Zhao family''s ancestors. He killed ruthlessly and violently. Over the years, there were at least a hundred disciples of all sects killed by him. Among them, there were even four disciples, but he still sat in Yumen pass without any trouble. How to be fearless? ¡­¡­ There is another world in Yumen pass. Standing on the top of Dongji mountain, it is only a small city in the distance, even less than half of Dongji county city. But when I really stepped into it, I found that the sky was high and wide looking all around, just like thousands of miles, thousands of miles, all in Yumen pass. Taking a breath, the heaven and earth are as powerful as water, and "Hula" is continuously injected into the body, and absorbed by the instant refining, and becomes a part of its own strength. It feels like a fish that has been living in a shallow water depression before. Now it jumps into a deep lake to know that it can breathe freely and the world is vast. Qin Huan then understood why meat and meat wanted him to come to Zhonghuang Shenzhou, not only for that matter, but also for the cultivation of environment. Zhonghuang Shenzhou was an important foundation for him to enter the empire within 30 years. Now, the entrance to the door is not quiet, many people gather here, big and small into small circles. Those who had passed the customs before, who had performed well, were surrounded by many people.At the most place, there are nearly a hundred people. The girl in black who is surrounded by all kinds of people is the girl in black with five colors falling together and stars dotted with blue light. Although she declined the solicitation from Jinchan palace and Qingjiang lake before, it doesn''t mean that other people have no chance. The so-called good talent and beautiful jade in front of us is in case of an opportunity, we should strive for it with all our strength Once successful, it is a great achievement. And the first young man in the Confucian shirt is no longer there. Qin Huan saw a glimpse of him at the end of the long street. A white haired, long sleeved scholar, just ahead of the line, Confucian shirt young people respectfully bow to follow. This is an early agreement. Once entering the middle wasteland, they will be led away It seems that this young man will achieve something in the future. The reader who has been far away from the long street seems to have a feeling at the moment. He looks back at the pass. It seems that he has been reading all the year round and his eyes are not very good. He squinted and still couldn''t see the figure clearly. This makes the reader a little hesitant, want to shake his head, turn around and move on. Since you can''t see clearly, it''s fate that hasn''t arrived, then you don''t need to see it any more. Confucian young man: "teacher, what are you looking at?" The gray haired scholar smiled, "an interesting little guy Well, it should be interesting. " Confucian young humanity: "with the academy?" The gray haired reader nodded, "some predestination, but not yet." After that, he paused, "Zhou Ling, when you enter the Academy, you must learn to read the word" fate ". This is the essence of our academy. In the future, if you walk in the middle of famine, you will not suffer much. Otherwise, you are afraid that it will be very difficult for you to survive the journey of study. " Zhou Ling saluted respectfully, "yes, sir." One before and one after, two scholars went away. Qin Huan took back his sight. The old grey haired scholar turned his head. They saw each other. He felt something in his heart. It''s just a mental movement that hides the past. In a hurry, it is better to have one more thing than one less. Since we can meet each other just after entering China famine, we are destined to meet each other, so we can see each other again in the future. "Let''s go. What''s good for you." The flesh figure appeared beside Qin Huan. She looked up at the sky. Her face was not very good. Qin Huan didn''t know what was wrong with her. She nodded in a crisp way on the principle that more is better than less. Whatever you say. But I still couldn''t leave smoothly. Of course, two colors and three colors are not worth mentioning. They can''t attract the attention of the people in China and the wasteland. But four colors Really. Several figures blocked the way, but the eyes fell on Angelica dahurica. A Taoist with a long sword on his back made a check and said, "this fellow Taoist, can you worship into my boundless cultivation? Although I am humble in my view, I can accept my apprentices instead of my teachers. If you nod your head and agree, it will be the four generations of my boundless view. " The faces of the nearby people changed a little. Looking at the old Taoist priest of negative sword, they thought that no one dared to pretend to be the name of boundless, especially the fourth generation of disciples, so they felt helpless. It''s not easy to guard a good seedling, but it''s looked upon by the boundless. How do they fight for it? Angelica dahurica eyebrows light wrinkle, did not speak. The old Taoist looked sincere and said slowly: "you don''t need to have any scruples, just nod or shake your head. Since I am here, I will help you and relieve all worries." When he spoke, his eyes swept Qin Huan and his flesh. Fortunately, he didn''t mean to be condescending or threatening. Otherwise, Qin Huan thought that the old Taoist who had lived for many years would die today. Angelica dahurica shook her head. The Taoist priest''s face was eager. He stepped forward. "You can think about it for a few more days. Don''t rush to reply. The Taoist priest has been in the Yumen pass recently. If you change your mind, you can come to the fairy tower to see me at any time." Finish saying, he waved, do not give Dahurian to continue to speak the opportunity, turn around and go. In this way, I was afraid that I would be rejected completely and left a thought for myself. Qin Huan''s prejudice against the middle wasteland cultivators was suddenly much less because of the old Taoist. After the old Taoist left, the others looked at each other, probably thinking that all the people had come, so they reported their names one after another. Fortunately, with the precedent of boundless view, they do not expect to have any income. They have said that Angelica dahurica can think more about it and make decisions in the future. Leave your address and turn away. Flesh and blood stepped forward, Qin Huan followed. Facing the old Taoist and others, dahurian angelica dahurica, who had no expression all the time, suddenly appeared a little panic. She hurried after her two steps and whispered: "madam, the maid never moved a little." The meat sneers, "has something to do with me?" Dahurian angelica will no longer speak, lower his head to go. Qin Huan coughed softly. "I think that old Taoist is good." The meat "ha ha" smiled and looked at Qin Huan obliquely. "You think people are good, but unfortunately he didn''t look at you from the beginning to the end." Er Although it''s true that it''s such a thing, how can meat change its flavor? In addition to selling, I''m afraid that I can fight for the ranking of the world!Qin Huan shut up. Put clear, she is in a bad mood now, still want to find no fun, don''t have a hole in her head? Dahurian angelica, the skin of the little girl, is now learning to be smart. The master and the servant left the gate, regardless of the direction, and left aimlessly. Soon after they left, Yang came in a hurry, stood around the gate and looked around, his face gradually turning blue. The old man, a thin goat with a beard, looked at the woman on the opposite side, frowned slightly, and his eyes were puzzled. He didn''t understand what was going on with this smart woman? The woman with a pale black complexion and an average appearance, but a certain body weight, bowed her head and remained silent. Looking at the goatee and Yang Fanshan''s gloomy face at the moment, he just didn''t notice. Now that I have done it, I have no way back In fact, many years ago, she did not look back. After waiting for a long time, he still couldn''t find the figure of the master and the servant. Yang Fanshan took a deep breath and turned away. The goatee turned to follow, and the woman fell at the end. "You stay here, don''t follow me, or Yang will worry about going to sleep one night, and his body will be separated from his head." As expected, the woman stopped, hesitated a little and turned away. Chapter 1655 Yang Fanshan''s first step into the pass is to wait here to avoid being separated from the master and the servant. As for why he didn''t say it before, he naturally came here to show his sincerity. Unexpectedly, the woman, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly got into trouble. Although it was not serious, it was enough to delay for a moment. So there was a scene. Let alone coincidence or innocence, no one would believe it, and the woman herself did not take any chances. Do is do. The old goat Hu sighed in his heart that he was not willing to interfere in the affairs of the Yang family. To make a sacrifice, we must have the attitude of making a sacrifice. Just do the work in hand, and don''t pay attention to other things. It''s like this woman. She suddenly broke Yang Fanshan''s chance of turning over. It seems to be crisp. But in fact? Who can know what the future will be like? It''s all going well. Yang Fanshan really died here But it''s Yang''s family who died. The women who took part in this matter will eventually get better? At a glance, walking in front of Yangfan mountain, goatee has a good impression on him. But it''s a pity that I didn''t grasp it completely after a short journey. What''s the difficulty of getting it again? Next, I''m afraid it''s more bad than good! ¡­¡­ Besides closing the door, Yang Fanshan was not there, which was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. But he was only a little surprised. When he saw the peace of the flesh and the gloom of his face, he ignored it. Now, Qin Huan''s eyes were half closed behind the flesh. Most of his mind had been put into practice. In such an environment, it''s really outrageous if you don''t practice quickly. After another walk, Qin Huan tolerated again, or opened his eyes, "where are we going?" Before I said I was tired, I couldn''t hurry to find a place to settle down? He wants to practice in seclusion now, right now! The meat "hum" a, "urgent what, the front arrived." Fortunately, it''s really in the front. Turning a corner, a restaurant beside the road appeared. It''s not too much to say a sentence on the three word plaque of "asking the immortal tower" that is magnificent or majestic. Three words are like three mountains. When you look down, you will be separated in front of you, towering straight into the sky, without looking up. Qin Huan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, wondering if he was in such a hurry? But of course he didn''t dare to say that. But it turns out it''s not safe to think about it. Meat turned around and looked at him, squinting. "Qin Huan, do you want to die?" Qin Huan waved his hands and shook his head. He said with sincere eyes that I really didn''t live enough. The meat bit his teeth. Now Qin Huan''s skin is thicker and thicker, which makes her feel like a loach that can''t leave her hand. We must find an opportunity to make him remember better, so as not to forget who is the creditor! Wenxian building is famous. It is well known in the East polar county. The immortal wine in the building, also known as the holy wine, is a wine that can never be missed by people in this way. As it turns out, fame is also in direct proportion to price. Fortunately, I got the compensation from sheyu shop before I left dongjijun city. It''s better to spend others'' money to drink immortal wine. It was still two people sitting down, and Angelica stood beside him. Qin Huan opened his mouth and asked her to sit down together, so as not to arouse people''s eyes. She shook her head, but he didn''t insist. For the time being, two jars of immortal wine were sent. Qin Huan took a breath and his eyes lit up. Well known, but not really bad, at least this smell, is really full of fragrance. And, vaguely, give him some familiarity. Pour out a bowl of clear and sweet wine, and take two drinks Qin Huan frowned and looked at the meat beside his eyes. She just opened the wine world and smelled it. She didn''t pour the wine at all. Facing Qin Huan''s eyes, she said faintly, "it''s only the shape, not the essence. Today''s immortal wine has its own name." Qin Yu thought so. But before he nodded, someone nearby was not happy. "This young lady, the tone is really not small. She asked about the immortal wine in the fairy tower. It has been sold well in the middle and the wild for thousands of years, but no one has ever given this evaluation, and I don''t know what wine she has drunk, so I dare to say it." Sneer opens mouth, it is a green shirt swordsman, on the face tiny red eyes blurred, before visible already drank many. Now leaning on it, his eyes are sharp, like two invisible swords, which makes the air a little colder. The movement and stillness in the tavern were a few minutes smaller in an instant, and many eyes converged. As the first choice of Yumen Guanzhong drinkers, it''s natural that strong people come and go. But in this case, the green shirt swordsman is definitely in the top of the list. His name is Wei Han. Now he is a sword cultivator under General Zhao Yuan. It''s said that he was born in a large sword sect before. He was expelled from the school because he was in trouble. He has a high level of sword cultivation. Wei Han is fond of drinking. Most of the money he gives out in the army every month falls in the Wenxian tower. He has to keep credit from time to time to appease the wine bug in his stomach.The immortal wine is his favorite. If he doesn''t drink a pot every day, he feels uncomfortable. So, today when I was drunk, I heard this speech. He was really not allowed. Such a good wine in the world was despised by a woman. At a glance, the flesh and blood of the fallen swordsman looked calm. "I said this wine is not worth mentioning, but it is true." Wei Han helped the table to stand up and sneered, "today, I would like to brew a proper name for the immortals. Since you say it''s not worth mentioning, I''ll take out a better wine to convince Wei. Otherwise, I would like to go out of the scabbard and leave a few Jin of blood to warn future generations. " The master and the servant are still calm. Even though the whole body is now in a state of intangible sword, it still looks the same. A sword cultivation in the master''s territory is powerful. How can it touch the master and the servant? Those who watched the scene were not afraid of big things, especially after drinking some wine, the noise suddenly rose. Some people shouted that Wei Jianxian was really ambitious. He was willing to hand swords to women for the things in the cup. He was really a lover of wine. Some people also shouted, don''t be loud, little girl. She has the ability to take out good wine and peel the face of Wei dajianxian in public, so that he can see why there is wine on the wine! It''s so boisterous. Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows and looked around. He thought that there were more people who were not afraid of death than anywhere else. But today, what is meat for? It''s just a drink. It''s worth arguing? He was a little confused. He thought that meat and meat were more and more difficult to figure out recently Well, it''s not because, after the break of the space between heaven and earth, she came back to the world again, which is different from before More and more like a real woman? If so, there is an explanation. The flesh glanced at Qin Huan, and the eyes understood that you were really dying. Qin Huan quickly bowed his head and drank. This immortal brew time has its own table, but it''s also good. It can always be said. Wei Han laughs, "all the people at your table are drinking hard, but the little girl is speechless. I really don''t know the height of the world!" Hearing this, Qin Huan could not help but put down his glass and looked at him and said, "this sword immortal, how big is the world?" Wei Han picked up his eyebrows. "Naturally, it''s very big." "The Sword Fairy passed by?" "Of course not." "Then, do you want to say, since you have never been around the world, how do you know how thick the sky is?" Qin Huan nodded, "that''s right." He reached out and pointed to the glass. "The rest is not mentioned, but in my opinion, you are indeed a frog at the bottom of the well. I drink more because it''s expensive and it''s not because it''s really good to drink. " Wei Han clapped his hands. Then there will be no quarrel between the two. When the two show evidence, Wei apologizes immediately. " "Kowtow and apologize." Wei Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, raised his hand and drank a mouthful of wine. "How about brewing the head for the immortal, even if he kneels? It''s still a good story in the future. " "But tonight, if you can''t take it out Then don''t go. " As the conflict escalated, people loved it. When they looked at the flesh, they could not help but show some admiration. I thought that this girl is really a dead hand, and now her face is not changed. It seems that she has enough energy. Tut Tut, guess those big families. I really think they can be lawless by virtue of their ancestors'' prestige? Don''t forget, we are here at Yumen pass, and Zhao Yuan, the general of Zhenguan, is the most reckless person in the world. The last four disciples, Niu Buniu? That''s the background. It''s really connected with heaven. You can''t walk across eight roads in the middle wasteland At least seven and a half. But what''s the end of making trouble in our Yumen pass? One by one, his head was cut off, his soul was broken, his body and spirit were destroyed, and there was no chance of reincarnation. What are the consequences? There is nothing. Yumen pass is still Yumen pass. General Zhao Yuan is the dog mother son Zhao Yuan. He''s bouncing around! Little girl''s mouth is open. I''m afraid I''ll suffer a lot in Yumen pass this time? Hey hey, let Wei Han kneel. It''s really stabbing his scales. Even if it comes to Zhao Yuan''s, the general''s character of being short-term protector can''t get good fruit. From the beginning, no one believed that what Qin Huan and meat said was true. There will be better wine in the world? Besides, it''s still outside China. Obviously, it''s impossible! Ask the innkeeper of xianlou in Yumen pass, smile bitterly and come to the end of the court, salute Wei Han first. "Wei Jianxian, ask xianlou to open the door to do business. He is most afraid of getting involved in these fights, causing right and wrong. I wonder if you can give me a face, and let''s do today''s business."? As long as Wei Jianxian nods, you owe in the building last month, and then write off. " There was another uproar, laughing and scolding the shopkeeper, which delayed them to watch a good play. There are also threats that they will not buy alcohol if they do anything else to spoil the party.The shopkeeper didn''t hear that. A group of drunkards, big and small, are guarding the card of immortal brew. Are you afraid they can''t control you? Don''t drink if you have the ability! Chapter 1656 immeasurable middle and old Taoist Wei Han seemed to smile, and knocked on the table with his fingers. "Shopkeeper Liu, it''s not that Wei didn''t give you face, didn''t you hear the girl across the street, pointed out that he wanted me to kowtow and apologize? It''s really not something that can be offset by the wine bill in January or two months. You''re still watching. " "Don''t worry. Today, no matter how big the trouble is, I, Wei Han, will never involve you in asking the fairy tower. I''m very sincere. If you think I''m a friend, just sit down and watch. " "Wei Jianxian is a bull force!" "I''m really impressed to see that the wine account can be pushed off in January." "Tut Tut, it seems that this one is going to be a big event. Please call someone to see the play!" Wei Han shouted, "get out of here. I''m not on the stage. I''ll play for you." At this time, his face slightly changed. He put down the wine bowl and stood up and arched his hand. "Martial uncle, why are you here?" The old Taoist came with a sword. He stood quietly at the table. Hearing Wei Han''s name, his ears were noisy and quiet. "Wei Han, if you remember, you should call me martial uncle. Today''s matter will be revealed." Wei Han smiled bitterly. The Taoist stared, "what''s the matter? You dare to offer me a condition. Do you want me to sell the sword behind me and pay you back the wine bill? " When shopkeeper Liu heard this, he immediately stood up and bowed his hand, "Taoist Chen has made a speech! As long as Wei Jianxian is willing to calm down, what I just said is still valid. " The old Taoist smiled and nodded, "manager Liu is sensible, and I thank you here!" He glared at Wei Han. "Don''t you hurry to step down, and want me to kneel down and beg you?" Wei Han''s face was even more bitter. "Uncle, do you dare me to say no? But you always have to give me a reason. " The Taoist''s eyes fell on Angelica dahurica. Wei Han looked at her eyes, sighed and nodded, "well, since that''s the case, martial uncle, you let this young lady take back what she said just now, and just do nothing." The old Taoist "hum" once, "you know what you are." Ask the immortal building, everyone''s heart is full of abuse. Where are the old Taoist bad people? They should be cut to pieces. Of course, I''m sure I dare not say it. I''m just talking about it. The old Taoist seems to be aware of this. He smiles and bows his hand. "I''m sorry for disturbing everyone''s interest today." As soon as the name of immeasurable concept came out, people''s faces changed one after another. They would dare to have any opinions. They would smile one after another and say that the old immortal and Bodhisattva are kind-hearted. We admire them very much and dare not disrespect them a little. This makes the old man''s face smile more and more brilliant, but the eyes fall on the face of Angelica dahurica, and the heart is "clucking". This girl, it seems that you haven''t seen it at all. Have you not noticed our boundless fame and status? As soon as I left the gate before, the old Taoist was full of scratching, and he was uneasy to go back to his residence. He sighed for a long time and prepared to drink to drown his sorrows, so he saw the little girl again. He was surprised and pleased. He immediately stabbed his hand in a horizontal way. He didn''t hesitate to show his identity in public and forced Wei Han, the stubborn cow, to bow down and drink water. I thought it was the little girl who changed her mind, but now when I look at her, it doesn''t seem like that. But now that it''s over, of course, we have to try again. The old man, with a stiff head, pretends to be calm and walks to the table of the three masters and servants. "Take back what he said before, and then it''s over. When you walk around the world in the future, you need to think more before you speak, so as not to cause trouble." He turned his head, his eyes fell on Angelica dahurica, and squeezed out a smiling face? Our boundless gate is always open to you. " Wow - all the people were in a uproar. The old fairy came to accept his disciples for a long time. It''s no wonder that he should intervene in today''s affairs. I''m also secretly glad that I didn''t commit any crimes before. Otherwise, it would be a great revenge in the world of practice to destroy the old Taoist''s collection of disciples and the inheritance of Renda Avenue. Boundless disciple! There are eyes converging, envy and jealousy, and some of them are astonished and unbelievable. I think this is not right. The cultivator who can make boundless eyes see is actually a maid? Angelica dahurica shook her head. Crisp, no hesitation. So the people just shook and envied, and in an instant, they became the pieces of eyes falling to the ground and Chin shell! The old Taoist felt resolute in the eyes of Angelica dahurica, and was immediately sad. He suddenly felt that he was afraid of being really unable to receive this disciple for the teacher. The more he thought about it, the more he felt his heartache was unbearable, and his face was slightly white. His lips trembled, and the old man said in a trembling voice, "no more consideration? Just like I said before, I can wait for you for a few days I think it''s too short. It''s only a few years. If you want to think about it again, I''ll live in this building and wait for you to come back. " In this scene, people looked at each other and thought that they could not help but accept disciples. When did this happen? What''s more, this little maidservant has refused twice. She really doesn''t know what to do! Old immortal, please look at us. If you are too troublesome, please look at me. I am old enough, and ten thousand people would like to. As long as you give me a look, I will kneel down and call for master. No, call Shizu!Wei Han couldn''t help frowning, and his eyes fell on the three servants. His face was a little drunk, but his eyes were a little chilly. Dahurian slightly hesitated, slowly said: "you don''t have to say, my life will only, follow my wife, won''t let him send." The old Taoist took a deep breath when his body shook The so-called human world, there are roads at the foot of each, choose one to go on, as long as there is no mistake, we can finally walk out of a thoroughfare. If you don''t come to us, it''s not necessarily wrong In the future, when it''s time to repair the sword, if you don''t understand or need help to break the situation, you can come to me and help you. " Angelica pursed her lips and nodded. She really felt that the old Taoist in front of her was a good man. Besides, she also has a good feeling for each other''s Kendo and feels very close. But compared with his wife, none of this is worth it, much less. So what Angelica dahurica said just now is all from the heart, and there is no half false. The old Taoist smiled and nodded, "that''s good, that''s good." He turned around to go, and suddenly the meat began to say, "what you said just now is not bad. There are thousands of roads under your feet. Which one you choose is almost the same After all, it''s hard to climb the sky. There are billions of lives in the world. How many people can make it? But it''s all dead ends, so it''s not a mistake to take that one. " The old Taoist frowned, and only thought that this remark did not conform to his own orthodoxy, but he nodded after looking at dahurian angelica. With a slight cough, he stood up and bowed his hand. "Don''t let the old immortal know what we have learned. Today, I personally experience what I have said and done. I admire you very much. This wine fruit, picked from an unknown tree, will be given to the elder. Please do not refuse. " The Taoist looked at Wei Han and Qin Huan''s wine fruit. He thought and nodded, "I''m not polite!" Qin Huan smiled and gave it out with both hands. The meat has risen. The master and the servant go to the layman. Wei Han wants to talk. He is stopped by the Taoist''s eyes. He looks down at his hands, and his eyes are heavy. The master and the servant go down, out and away. Wei Han coughed softly, "martial uncle, although it''s something for you, it''s also my shame Cough, that is to say, those who see have a share. " The old man sneered and turned around and left. Wei Han laughed bitterly. In the tavern, there was a sudden hiss, and Wei Jianxian laughed and scolded. There was a lot of shit, urine and farts flying together. Shopkeeper Liu is thoughtful. He takes a look at the back of the old Taoist and turns away with a smile. A moment later, outside the old Taoist''s residence, Wei Han frowned and looked at the shopkeeper with a smile on his face. His eyes were not good. "Shopkeeper Liu, you don''t mean enough. Why come with me?" Shopkeeper Liu''s smile remained unchanged. "What did Wei Jianxian say? This is the inn behind my restaurant. Where can I go as shopkeeper? What''s more, I asked Taoist Chen xianlou the distinguished guest. Today, I was disturbed. Liu came to the door and apologized. It''s etiquette. " Wei Han sneers. In this one, the courtyard door opened from inside, and the old man''s face was expressionless. "If I don''t open the door, do you two want to quarrel until dawn here?" Wei Han shakes his head. Shopkeeper Liu laughed but did not speak. Two performances, one attitude. The old Taoist felt a headache, "hum" twice and left. Wei Han hurried to catch up with him. Shopkeeper Liu was at the end, but he was not worried, so he closed the gate. In the room, the old Taoist turned around and sat down. There was the wine fruit sent by Qin Huan on the table in front of him. When this thing fell into his hands, he felt extraordinary. He took it back to his room and tasted it carefully, and more and more he realized some taste. Let Wei Han come, really because, this matter he involves among them, can get wine fruit, all is his reason. As for the shopkeeper Liu in this room, he is really a "drunkard" with a strong nose. In his territory, it''s hard not to show his horse''s feet. Since he was stared at, plus his previous wisdom and interest, he also filial piety to many immortal brews, so he opened one eye and closed one eye. Of course, the reason is not just these. The above things are not enough to let manager Liu enter the yard. Wei Han asked, "martial uncle, this fruit looks ordinary. Is there anything else in it? Why don''t you open it?" Shopkeeper Liu turned his hand and took out a jade knife. "We asked a chef in xianlou to cut the utensils of Xianjia fruit plate. They were the sharpest ones. Because of their own characteristics, they didn''t touch anything. They didn''t damage the level and effectiveness of Xianguo products." The Taoist waved. Shopkeeper Liu smiled more and turned to hand over the jade knife. He took it, but he didn''t do it himself. There was still some discretion. Wei Han takes over, carefully strokes, lightly strokes on the wine fruit. PATA - the jade knife in his hand fell directly on the ground. He pitied the treasure. The material of the treasure was extremely fragile, and it was smashed to pieces on the spot. But now, it''s shopkeeper Liu who doesn''t care about his chef. Once his beloved things are destroyed, his face is slightly red, and his face is full of ecstasy. "Immortal wine, this is the real immortal wine..."The old Taoist picked up the broken wine fruit and looked down for a few eyes. His face was shaking and sighing. The secret way was true. After a while, Wei Han and manager Liu left, all silent. When we parted, shopkeeper Liu took the initiative to say, "I will never say more about this." Wei Han took a sip from the corner of his mouth Shopkeeper Liu said, "all free." Wei Han left in a hurry. Shopkeeper Liu took a breath and held a piece of wine fruit skin in his palm. He thought to himself, what''s a drunkard''s old account? If you can get this piece of debris, it will cost ten times and a hundred times more! Chapter 1657 The master and servant three people left to ask the immortal building, this time did not go far, the meat and meat with the fingers of an inn, Angelica dahurica came out to deal with the appropriate check-in. She is still in a bad mood. But Qin Huan''s intuition told him that meat was gloomy in her heart now, which had nothing to do with what happened at present. Wei Han, who had spoken badly before, didn''t pay attention to it. The root of the problem seems to have appeared after she stepped into the middle wasteland. It''s not that I revisited my hometown and recalled some bad memories. After all, as long as Qin Huan was not blind, he could see that there was some connection between meat and the building. That sentence " Today''s immortal wine only has its own name. "In this case, it''s natural to drink real immortal wine. There was a big truth in the small details. Qin Huan knew that for a long time. In particular, meat, every move more profound, more will not be ignored. They lived separately. Qin Huan breathed out his breath, restrained his mind, closed his eyes and began to practice. Yumen pass is full of spiritual power. It''s really a first-class holy land of cultivation. It''s shameful to waste time even one breath. But now, there are so many people who don''t have any thoughts of cultivation at present, just feel confused and boiling in their mind. For example, Yang''s son, who fell from the sky, drove away the women around him. Yang Fanshan''s heart was still depressed. He didn''t have much trust in the Yang family, either in the East polar county or in the commander-in-chief account of the eastern border army. For this time, when I stepped into the middle wasteland of China, I was extremely desperate. In particular, when he saw a glimmer of hope, turned his head and lost it again, the despair was undoubtedly heavier. Now, Yang Qianfan has two choices. Or he will fight for his life in a regular way. If he successfully completes this matter, he will be able to stand firm in Yang''s family. In the future, no one will want to harm him, and he will not be as helpless as he is now. But as a matter of fact, the possibility of success is very low, as low as Yang Fanshan can''t help but think about the second option Run! Goat beard is a sacrifice of the Yang family. When we get along during this period, we can vaguely know that he is a prudent person and has a good sense of life. If he fled with all his heart, the old priest would probably stop him, but at most, he would just do something. Before, it was good to drive the woman away. Yang Fanshan was angry. But he didn''t take this opportunity to reduce the difficulty of escaping in the future? But once you choose to escape, you will lose Yang''s identity as a disciple forever. It is doomed that you can only be a wandering ghost in Zhonghuang in the future. The second option is probably to survive, but it''s thanks to his mother who died of illness in his early years. He knelt at the window and swore that he would return to Yang''s home and move his mother''s grave to Yang''s ancestral place. You can tell one or two from your anxiety. At the same time, another person with a tumbling heart is Wei Han. The proud son of the old sect, who is now in decline, follows the army''s sword to repair. He lies on the bed with wide eyes, motionless. The body is silent and the chest is thundering. What happened in those years, many kinds of things, he never forget. What can I do without forgetting? The sword of his life was interrupted. His sword path was broken, and he was doomed to die in this life. Under the command of General Zhao Yuan, I was a swordsman who fought and killed in the battlefield. I don''t know which day I will lose my life and become the soul of the battlefield. But today, Wei Han''s heart, which has been silent for a long time and almost dried up, suddenly beats again, giving birth to some long lost thoughts. Wei Han doesn''t know whether he can succeed, but if he doesn''t try, he really has no chance. Take a deep breath, then spit out heavily. Wei Han, the sword repairer, turns over and strides out. Has been knocked down the dust, in the muddy pond, then how about another fight? Even if you fail, you will lose one life at most. Then, Wei Han, who had just left the house, was stopped by the third sleepless man tonight. It was Taoist Chen in the boundless view. He looked at Wei Han with a calm look. "What are you going to do?" Wei Han Gongshou said, "it''s not difficult for me to return to martial uncle, who has been in the army for many years and has done a lot of things against my will, and to kneel down in a low voice and beg for help." Taoist Chen nodded, "you''re smart and don''t think of anything else. Otherwise, I will kill you first, so as not to cause trouble for me." Wei Han smiled bitterly, thinking that even if you really think so, you don''t have to tell the truth, you can''t be a little euphemistic? "Hum!" Taoist Chen sneered, "I''m just telling you to wake up. You guessed it right, so no matter whether you''re real or not, you don''t have any other small ideas, now you''ll put them away for me!"! Go to kneel and beg for throwing and playing rogue. As long as you don''t die, you can do anything. " After a little meditation, Taoist Chen took a look at Wei Han. "Besides, I think there is some fate between the lady and you. Otherwise, I won''t waste more time with you if I ask the immortal building. If I throw out a wine fruit directly, I will be able to peel away the whole face of Wei Jianxian." Wei Han said respectfully, "thank you for your advice." Taoist Chen raised his hand to touch his hair and sighed, "I can come here to remind you. Who can help me? What a good seedling, as long as it enters my boundless view, it will be famous in the future. ""Regrettable, lamentable, pitiful It''s sad! " Turn around and go. The old Taoist''s back is bleak, his face is wrinkled and heavy with four words - miserable. In the inn, dahurian angelica closed her eyes for cultivation. Her face was slightly white and her forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. At the beginning, the great Witch of Mengshan let her not far away from hundreds of millions of miles, across the barbarian Hengshan Mountain, into the Western wasteland capital for help, naturally because of persistent diseases. And this stubborn disease, now with their own sword, may break out at any time, so that Angelica died. The old Taoist in the concept of immeasurability gives Baizhi not only a good person, but also a close heart. To be exact, she has intuition in her heart. If she can join in the boundless view and practice the old man''s sword path, her internal diseases can be cured. Even, it can turn crisis into fate, and make its own swordsmanship go further, reaching the threshold of heaven and man. However, Angelica dahurica still chooses to refuse. What she said before is true. If she cures a stubborn disease, she will leave her wife. She would rather not do it all. Another room, meat drink a cup of tea, looked around, Angelica dahurica in the room, mouth corner emerged a sneer. Stupid woman! Sure enough, those who can learn are all small wise people. There is no real big wisdom at all. However, it''s right to refuse the concept of immeasurability. Although Angelica dahurica and them are predestined, their predestination is a little bit worse now. Take it easy, take it easy, it''s good for each other. However, she still has to go. What can I do for her? It''s really useless except for the eyesore. If you are lucky, you can still get a piece of chess. It may play a role in the future. Meat is really tired. It feels bad for her to enter the middle wasteland. It''s like carrying the whole mountain on your back. Every step should be taken carefully to avoid exposing its own gas engine, otherwise once it is really detected, it will be a disaster of natural collapse. She was not afraid of her own. She could not go home to seek refuge, but where could Qin Huan escape? It''s bound to be caught, like this, like this Not many watches, in a word, must be miserable. So, the meat was in a bad mood. Qin Huan didn''t like everything. Strictly speaking, it''s not that people get angry, it''s all because of something. The night is deep, and the flesh is still holding on, because she is waiting for someone. That kid, unless he''s stupid, he can''t taste it. If not, it will be regarded as her blind, angelica and boundless relationship, there will be suffering, can only be said in the future. At this time, put down the meat of the teacup, the corners of the mouth hook, showing a smile. After a few rest, the knock on the door rang out, "Wei Han, please see your wife." The door opened and the flesh sat still. "Wei Jianxian, chasing him in the middle of the night, is it to seek revenge?" Wei Han untied his long sword and put it beside him. Then he pushed Jinshan down to the jade pillar and knelt on the ground. The "Dong Dong" is the three sound heads. The sound is dull, the ground vibrates! He raised his head and showed his swollen forehead. His voice was very respectful. "Where Wei Han had offended before, he came to kowtow to his wife and apologize." Meat raised his hand and pointed to the door. "I''ve kowtowed my head. There''s nothing else. Wei Jianxian, please help yourself." Wei Han''s "Dong Dong" is another three bangs, "madam, Wei Han has a deep blood feud. Please help me restart the practice road. After the revenge, Wei Han''s life is yours!" Meat fingers tap on the table, "if I don''t agree?" Wei Han kneels on the ground and respectfully opens his mouth. "Wei Han gets up and leaves. Come back tomorrow." Meat "hum" a, "you are not a fool, or it will be smashed the head, I do not want to see more." Wei Han was very happy, full of excitement and ecstasy, but he didn''t dare to show too much, but he kowtowed more respectfully. "The sword of my life was destroyed. As far as the cultivation of the wild sword is concerned, it really broke the foundation and broke the road. But it''s not hard for me I can help you, but the conditions change. From today on, you are my chess piece. " "I want you to kill, and you will kill without any reason. Don''t let you kill Even if the enemy was in front of me, you have to be restrained from showing a little. Of course, I will promise you that you will get what you want and revenge. " Wei Han didn''t hesitate at all. "My subordinates are willing to No, from now on, I am a vicious dog beside my wife. I only listen to your orders. " The meat sneered, "it''s stupid to say you''re smart. You should listen to what I said, and you should listen to what Qin Huan said. Do you understand?" She waved. "As for dog making, you are late. I have a dog by my side. It''s a coincidence that he is also a swordsman. I don''t like dogs too much. One is enough, so you can be a obedient chess piece at ease. Do you understand? " Wei Han kowtowed respectfully, "yes." The flesh raised his hand and pointed at Wei Han''s eyebrows. He snorted and his face turned pale. A broken sword appeared on his head. Raise your hand and hold it forward. The sharp part of the broken sword is put into the palm by the flesh. The rest of the broken sword vibrates violently. Wei Han''s body trembled, his face was no longer half bloodstained, and his body broke with a "puff" sound, and countless wounds appeared.The blood surged out, only for a moment, it was dyed as a blood man! At this time, the broken sword begins to regenerate. After a few breaths, it becomes a complete long sword, but the first half is a little unreal. When the meat came back, Wei Han "puffed" to the ground, gasped for breath, and his body twitched uncontrollably. But at this time, his eyes were wide, but they were full of ecstasy. For many years, he never felt the complete flow of his sword meaning after the disaster. Although it''s a completely strange sword path, it''s very high and deep, like a road to the sky, straight into the clouds. "Your sword path has been broken. There is no possibility of climbing. I will give you a new sword path. But there are drawbacks in this matter. Although you have no obstacles in the way ahead, you can improve quickly if you are willing to work hard. However, the achievements of Kendo in this life are doomed today and cannot be improved any more. " Wei Han struggles to get up, kneels and kowtows, "Wei Han is satisfied, thank you very much, madam!" When the meat waved, Wei Han turned around and left. The door closes by itself, and the blood on the ground seems to be erased by an invisible big hand. The flesh raised its head and rubbed its eyebrows, revealing its weariness in its eyes. She got up, staggered to the bed, fell on it, and fell asleep. Qin Huan stood outside the room, listening to the soothing breath inside, frowning slightly, showing a little worry and uneasiness. When Wei Han came, he had already realized that it had nothing to do with cultivation, but a great gap in the realm. Jiuqu Tongtian Avenue gives Qin Huan not only a stronger future, but also an amazing perception ability. The big net of heaven and earth exists all the time. As long as he has the heart, no one can avoid it under the emperor''s territory. "Squeak" a, the next door opened, dahurian stepped out, she looked at Qin Huan calmly, light way: "Hou Ye since to practice, I come to guard the lady is." We are not stupid, each other''s true emotions, each clearly in the heart, so why do more cover up. Qin Huan was uneasy about Angelica dahurica, but her loyalty to meat was no problem. So, to make sure that the flesh is only sleeping in the past, the breath is slightly weak, not more inappropriate, he nodded and turned away. Dahurian watched Qin Huan leave, pushed the door into the room, looked at the Sleeping Lady, eyes became soft. After thinking about it, she didn''t dare to get close, so she sat cross legged at the door. The next day, fleshy from very late, open eyes to see Angelica dahurica, eyes a cold. "Madame, you are awake." Angelica dahurica salutes respectfully. Meat - way: "Qin Yu came last night?" Angelica said: "yes, the Marquis carefully sensed your breath, after confirming that there is no problem, he went back to the room to continue his cultivation." The meat took a look at her. "Boundless, you really don''t want to go?" Dahurian nodded, "maidservant this life, only want to follow the lady, no he read." The flesh sneers, "follow me, then wait for you to suppress, the body goes out of control sword Qi, pulling me to die together?" Dahurian takes a deep breath, "the maidservant would rather fall to hell, never surpass life, and never hurt his wife." "Humph, fool!" The flesh eyes are cold. "You really think that if you blow them up, you can hurt me a little? But you are a servant girl beside me. If you die like this, what can I get? " "You can go and follow the old Taoist and do a good job of sword cultivation. When, touched the threshold of heaven and man, and when to come back. " Chapter 1658 Angelica dahurica slightly open mouth, kneeling on the ground kowtow, "yes." The corners of the meat mouth hook up, "little smart, really learned a lot, then get out!" She raised her hand, half of the sword shadow, directly into the body of Angelica dahurica. Angelica dahurica hums and spits blood, but her eyes are bright now. As expected, though my wife is ferocious to me, she still thinks highly of me. Otherwise, I won''t be able to give me half a sword path, which can suppress the internal diseases. Disgusted with flesh and face, a slap in the face, dahurian angelica was directly hit to fly, slammed out the door. Qin Huan stopped and looked at the scene in front of him. It wasn''t in the past. It was even worse to turn around and leave. However, Angelica dahurica seemed to feel no embarrassment. She stood up and looked at him. She said lightly, "I''m going to leave." Qin Huan was stunned, then suddenly, he bowed his hand and said, "congratulations." Angelica dahurica face expressionless, "when I''m away, if madam has discomfort, you must take good care of it. If there is any difference, I will die with you." Kill Qin Huan. She is not sure now, but it is not difficult to die together. In the room, there was a cold voice of meat, "dahurian angelica, if you want to die, don''t go." Dahurian respectfully salute, turn around and go, disappeared at the end of the line of sight. Qin Huan touched his nose and thought what you two wanted. Don''t get me involved. Injustice, it''s really injustice! "Qin Huan!" The flesh voice is full of anger and depression. Qin Huan coughed softly and entered the room calmly. "I just want to see how you are. By the way, when shall we leave?" The flesh and blood eyes were dangerous. They stared at Qin Huan for a few minutes. Fortunately, he was very good at concealing himself now, but he didn''t show any emotion. That''s what passed the test. "Hum!" The meat stood up and went straight out to answer with practical actions. ¡­¡­ The immeasurable Taoist Chen, after grasping the liver and scratching his lungs all night, was holding the wine pot to pour out his worries. Looking at the dahurian angelica in front of him, the whole person was stupid. "One thing, I want to make it clear to you, I will only be the servant girl of my wife in my whole life. When I have finished my sword study, I will go to see my wife. If you want to, I will follow you." Taoist Chen almost cried with joy. As long as my sister-in-law and grandmother are willing to go with me and inherit our tradition in the boundless view, I have no idea what you say. So he asked the old Taoist who owed a lot of money for wine in the fairy tower, and left a message to your shopkeeper, saying, "don''t return the rest of the money to your shopkeeper, so he took the new baby younger martial sister and boarded the carriage and left Yumen pass.". And the guy who asked the immortal building, he really ignored it. Instead of knowing some internal information, shopkeeper Liu had ordered him to go on. This old immortal in boundless view, no matter what he did, don''t stop him. The carriage went all the way. The old man drove by himself. He felt the breath of silk sword road coming from the carriage. He couldn''t help but lift his hand and drink a drink. He narrowed his eyes happily. Master, disciple Chen Chuan didn''t disappoint you. He finally found the successor who can inherit your mantle! ¡­¡­ Yumen pass is very big. There are three mountains and six rivers in the pass. It is divided into internal and external areas The simple explanation is that the Dongji mountain in the Western wasteland border is just a whole mountain, which originates from a small mountain in the middle wasteland. Zhenxi, Niudou and Caixing are the names of the three mountains in Guannei. They are ranked from west to East. Now Qin Huan and rourourou are walking on Niudou mountain. That''s right. He was honest and went forward step by step. Qin Huan asked the reason, and the flesh returned with a sneer, saying you didn''t understand. Sure enough, I was very good at choking. Qin Huan was willing to bow down! Niudou mountain, also known as douniu mountain, is said to be a long time ago. There was a great demon practice in the deep part of the mountain. Due to the practice, the land around the mountain collapsed, forming a scene of the earth bull turning over. Some heavy maintenance workers came here to subdue the big demon with immortal spirit, smash his body, train his soul into one side of the earth, repair the broken earth, and reunite the spirit of heaven and earth. After that, the construction of Yumen pass was also selected here because it valued the stable vein formed after the soul of the great demon was tempered. Otherwise, the ordinary area can''t bear the weight of Yumen pass. I''m afraid that it will be forced to collapse and create an endless abyss. Now, the flesh walks on the mountain, and the demon soul trembles in the bottom of the earth. The shadow of a giant ox appears and disappears from time to time in the red and yellow interwoven veins. In the eyes, there is a sense of fear, and in this panic, there is also excitement and disbelief. All the way forward, the cultivators are not flying in the sky and hiding in the earth, and their feet are very human like. Niudou mountain is not a precipitous place. After two hours, they have reached the top of the mountain. Flesh frowned, a little impatient on his face, suddenly sneered, "you can think clearly, if you don''t come out again, you will never come out!" When Qin Huan frowned and felt awe inspiring, the ground suddenly surged, and a big yellow cow with bright fur and strong body jumped out directly. When his two front feet fell, he knelt down on the ground and bowed his head respectfully. "The little demon paid a visit to the two immortals!"The mouth spits out a person to say not to say, return a word to be round. Qin Huan didn''t expect that there was a big yellow bull hidden under the Niudou mountain. He looked up and down carefully and saw some depth. This big yellow ox looks like a real thing, but it''s just the combination and manifestation of strength. In essence, it''s the soul of a big yellow ox demon. Very strong. It''s a pity that Qin Huan didn''t know the Nine Tailed Tianhu hiding in the house when he was killed. Otherwise, he would find that the Yellow ox in front of him is a real demon. It''s not a little bit better than the Nine Tailed Tianhu who was lucky enough to succeed. Of course, this strength is no different for meat. Even though she is different from the original, none of the world''s monsters dare to show their teeth to her. Otherwise, when moving from the capital of the Western wasteland to the capital of the people''s capital of Qiandao County, he would not be angry and hesitant again and again, but still chose to bow his head and admit defeat. The beef looks at the big yellow bull, but its eyes are not qualitative. It can fall on it, but it is more heavy than the Niudou mountain at the foot. Four legs a soft, big yellow cattle lie on the ground directly, body shivering. The flesh frowned, thinking that the courage of the demons in the world is really small now, but that was not the case. But fortunately, courage does not affect her use. "Daniel, it''s your creation that meets me today. As long as you are willing to donate a demon pill in your body, I will put you into the demon pool, so that you will never die, reincarnate again. " The big yellow cow is grateful, continuously nods, "thank you very much, the little demon is willing!" All the hearsay originated from the truth, but the hateful practitioners of the Qin Dynasty distorted the key points. At that time, it was in order to build Yumen pass, the Empire of Qin Dynasty forced it out of the ground with a plan, which caused the dire situation of the ground ox turning over a thousand miles. After that, I used the pretext to kill it, to melt the flesh and blood into the earth, and then to refine the soul into the earth, so as to stabilize the landscape and bear the heavy pressure of Yumen pass. It is now melting with the soul of the earth, which is close to the ancient Shinto. It seems to be immortal, but it is suffering from the mountain pressure every moment. Unless Yumen is shut down, he will always be a criminal without a term of release! This kind of long life is suffering in the fire. If you are in the oil pot of daoshan, the big yellow cattle don''t want to bear it for a day, so they will promise to be crisp. Of course, the promise of meat is also an important reason The rebirth of the demon pool is a thing that only the top big demons are qualified to do. Knowing it from birth can keep the soul intact. The next life''s cultivation will be more powerful and can get the blessing of the spirit of the demon family. As for why, the meat just said that the monster, who lived for many years under the Niudou mountain, believed it directly That involves some, very secret reasons. In the first step of meat stepping into Niudou mountain, the rhubarb has been found. With the meat raised a little, the big yellow cattle seemed to be a bubble in front of her eyes. The sound of "pa" broke and dissipated. A round internal pill, the size of a knuckle, appeared and fell into her hands. He looked down and looked like he was quite satisfied. He nodded his head and threw the meat into his mouth. Crunchy - it feels like eating a sugar bean. Qin Huan had a twitch at the corner of his mouth. He thought how cruel the scene was. It was just outrageous. And that''s it? Eat Nathan one mouthful, just promised the big cattle? Gudong - spit and lick the corners of the mouth. I think it''s very good. She reached for Qin Huan and took a step. The two disappeared in a flash. When it reappeared, it was already outside the three mountains. Qin Huan gasped for breath and looked back subconsciously. He could only vaguely see it. It was a towering mountain that held up the sky and disappeared into the clouds. Caixing mountain! This time, he moved across an amazing distance, running through a mountain. With Qin Huan''s physique, his chest is rolling, and his face is slightly white. The meat took a look at him. "What? When you''ve eaten, you''ll have to run and wait for others to catch you! " She sneered, but now she was in a good mood. After eating a large demon internal pill and integrating it into the earth for thousands of years, she has been immersed in the earth''s atmosphere, which can help her to cover up her breath. She doesn''t need to be careful as before. Therefore, flesh and blood can bring Qin Huan to move here. Before that, we couldn''t do it. Qin Huan thought about it. "That big yellow cow?" "Is it my fault that it is stupid and eaten by me?" A good man is upright and vigorous. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "I just don''t think you''re lying to him." "Hum! Young master Qin, I''m afraid you haven''t heard a word. The more beautiful a woman is in the world, the less believable she will be. " Qin Huan coughed softly, "of course miss rourourou is beautiful, but I think you must be the exception." The flesh turns white eyes, "flatterer!" Turn around and walk away, hum in a low voice, "before I eat the internal alchemy, I sent its soul away, but the demon pool is not so easy to enter. It depends on its luck whether it can successfully reincarnate."Qin Huan smiled. After three mountains, there is another Hengshui in front of us. After crossing, we will be regarded as leaving the boundary of Yumen pass and the border of China and the wasteland. The vast world is the most vast one in the vast world Here we come! ¡­¡­ Although today''s demons are not as rich as their ancestors, they have been passed down from ancient times to the present, and they have no lack of the details. The demon pool is one of the most important roots of the demon family. The origin of this object is unknown. It seems that it has appeared when the demon family was born. In the world, as long as the demons are cultivated to the level of big demons, there will be a chance to complete the reincarnation in the demon pool after death, so as to gather blood and flesh for rebirth. Keep the soul intact, know it from birth, and possess more powerful cultivation qualification. Of course, there is only one chance. About every seven hundred or eight hundred big monsters die, a lucky one will be born. In addition, there are only two options. Either you are strong enough to involve the spirit of the demon family, or you have a big head and someone behind you. Today''s demon pool, with the rolling of the waves, a large number of demons gather together, and a small demon begins to gather flesh and blood. The demon family guarding the demon pool has bright eyes at the same time, showing joy in their eyes, which means that ten years later, with the birth of this little demon, the demon family has another pillar and beam. In the future, as long as it doesn''t fall in the middle of the road, it will become a big and earth shaking figure in the demon family. And the only thing that puzzled the big demons was that they had not heard of any big demons falling because of the peace in the wasteland recently. Could it be that some of the forerunners who have closed their doors and broken down have failed in the end? Countless eyes, gathered in the demon pool, can see the baby eggs of the little demon, gradually stabilizing, eyes penetrate a layer of flesh film, you can vaguely see that it seems A calf? Shua - over the demon pond, a figure appeared out of the sky. The green hair and blue clothes were incomparable. The eyes of Jinghu Lake fell on the newborn eggs. "See the green god!" All the big demons bow and salute together. They are extremely respectful. There are one or two of them, which are hot and adorable, but they immediately cover up. I''m afraid that they will annoy the demon legend in front of me. She''s expelled from the demon pool directly and lost a pile of cultivation and cultivation. What''s more, I''m afraid that I don''t have a chance to see Qingshen again. The green god in green clothes and hair waved to all the demons to get up. She looked at the demon pool carefully and frowned slightly. A big demon took a deep breath, stepped forward and bowed his hand, "Lord Qingshen, but what''s wrong?" The reincarnation of the demon pool is the key to the continuation of the Qi transportation of the demon family, but it has not gone wrong. Many years ago, there was a demon cultivator. He did not know what evil means he used, but he was really tormented by Li Dai. After taking away a big demon, he successfully turned into a demon pool by his body. Fortunately, the matter was detected by Qingshen. Before the demon cultivator plundered the origin of the demon pool, he killed it by thunder. The other big demons, one by one, are dignified. Qingshen hesitates a little and shakes his head slowly. "It''s OK. It''s really the reincarnation of our demon family." She was surprised that although the cow demon had the power of a big demon, it was obviously not qualified to reincarnate in the demon pool. It''s obvious that someone opened the back door, but it''s strange that she, the guardian of the demon pool, could not feel anything unusual from the beginning to the end. Which one of our demons is the most powerful? Qingshen''s eyes are full of thinking. ¡­¡­ The so-called peak turn, the so-called dark and bright, the so-called There''s no way out! Filled with pathos, Yang Fanshan, who still didn''t choose the second road, saw two noble people in his life when he was about to step out of the boundary of Yumen pass. I''m crying with joy! While wiping his tears, he strode forward, afraid that he would slow down half a step, and the sound of "whoosh" was gone. "Qin Yuge, madam, where can we not meet in the end of the world?" Chapter 1659 Goat Hu Yang''s family is dedicated to him. His surname is Jin Mingshen. At this time, he stared at Yang Fan Shan and stopped unconsciously. The so-called old Jianghu has countless experiences, which tell him that there are not so many coincidences in the world. If there is, it must be intentional. There must be another reason in it. Then, why did the two people who were sitting at the roadside Pavilion come? Jinshen didn''t know, but in the bottom of his heart, his subconscious was filled with many anxieties. Now, I''ve been thinking about whether to give up the bowl of rice offered by the Yang family and run away quickly? At this time, the lady sitting under the pavilion seemed to be attracted by Yang Fanshan''s voice and looked at her with no expression. Then the eyes, which seemed ordinary, swept over him. Jin Shen lowered his head and his forehead was covered with sweat beads. He dared not hesitate any more, so he hurriedly followed him. Give up your life. Don''t think about running away. Otherwise, the old minister has no doubt. He can only turn around at most. Then he will have no time. Yang Fanshan stepped into the pavilion, calmed his breath, and couldn''t wait to say, "Qin Yuge, I want to make a deal with you and your wife." I''m really afraid. I don''t want to wait for a moment! Seeing that they were about to leave the boundary of Yumen pass, meat suddenly said that they were tired. When they pointed to the pavilion, they walked into it and sat down. Then they waited until Yangfan mountain. Yu Guang glances at her. She looks calm and indifferent. She doesn''t seem to care about it at all. Her acting skills are really good. Qin Huan didn''t know what the idea of meat was, but he guessed that it was related to the transaction mentioned in Yangfan mountain pass, so he immediately got up and bowed his hand. "Young master Yang, it''s fate to meet each other. Let''s just say what the transaction is about." Standing outside the pavilion, the old minister looked carefully and swept the three people in the pavilion, lamenting, "Yang Fanshan is a smart man, but he is so stupid today? Bullshit trade, others are waiting, you take the initiative to send to the door. " As soon as the topic is opened, you can''t put it off again. Today, the two people in the pavilion can only depend on luck in the future. Of course, if you want to go back, you can go back to wailing. Jin Shen never reveals anything. This is also one of the survival philosophy of the old Jianghu. Turn over in the desperate situation, or die without burial place, see the next few words! Yang Fanshan took a deep breath. "Qin Yuge and his wife, to tell you the truth, this time Yang was ordered by his family to enter the territory of Zhonghuang to complete the transaction with a big man of Zhonghuang in his early years. Yang didn''t know the specific transaction. He didn''t intentionally conceal them. Please don''t mind. " After a look at Qin Huan''s face, Yang Fanshan was relieved and went on: "Yang''s transaction is to hope that you two can help me to finish it. As long as the two help me to get the trading goods, and then smoothly return to Yumen pass, I will present them as a reward to the two. " He turned his hand, and a jade card appeared in his palm. It seemed that he had been buried under the ground for many years, and the mud penetrated into it. The surface of it was yellow, white, blue and multicolored, and it was inconspicuous. Qin Huan frowned secretly. If it wasn''t for Yang Fanshan to take the matter seriously, he would not give up in the deep of his eyes. He would think that young master Yang was joking. Because, this jade card is really ordinary, there is nothing strange At least, in his eyes. The meat suddenly said, "we agreed to the deal." Yang Fanshan is very happy. "Thank you very much, madam. Thank you very much, Mr. Qin Yu!" Outside the pavilion, the old man''s face was expressionless and his heart was full of despair. A piece of broken jade brand, can you move the mysterious two in front of you? This is a real hammer! Alas, I knew that. When he was in Yumen pass, he should learn from that woman. Being expelled, there will be big trouble in the future, but it will be bad luck if it is too good. The combined four continued on the road. According to Yang Fanshan, they are going to a place called duota mountain to find a special tower keeper. The Yang family has its own method of identification. As long as you see this person, you can know it naturally. However, duota mountain, not far from Yumen pass, is located in Langya region in the west of the Qin Empire, which is a famous tourist resort. As an old sacrifice who has been to the middle wasteland for several times, facing the eyes of Yangfan mountain, I had to explain with a stiff head, "duota mountain is famous for its large and small size and hundreds of stone pagodas. It is said that the pagodas on this mountain have a great history and many opportunities. For many years, the reason why there are so many tourists on the duota mountain is that there are really people here who have found the great nature Through Jin Shen''s introduction, Qin Huan got to know more about dota mountain. Listening to the interesting places, he would casually ask two questions. The meat was silent all the time. Qin Huan knew her a little now. He could see that she didn''t care. That is to say, dota mountain is not the purpose of meat. If it''s really just for the purpose of going to dota mountain for a walk, they don''t have to be so troublesome at all. They have legs themselves. That''s Yangfan mountain. Qin Huan took a look at him and showed some pity. He thought that your life was really bad. He could be seen by meat.This thought was obviously caught. The flesh turned around and saw that although he didn''t speak, he was surrounded by countless swords and swords. Qin Huan looked at his nose and heart, but did not know. The old minister, Jin Shen, had no expression on his face. He glanced at Yang Fanshan and thought to himself that this young boy of the Yang family thought that the road would turn around, but he didn''t think that he had taken off the tiger''s mouth and entered the wolf''s nest. This time, it''s about to die. I am old arm and leg. It''s good to keep myself. I''m weak It''s really powerless. Lower your head, only when you are deaf and blind, you can''t see anything and don''t say a word. Qin Huan turned around and took a look at the old minister who was following him. He thought that his name was correct. However, I just think a little more. Langya area is close to Yumen pass. It''s true to say that it''s not far away. However, the territory of China''s central wasteland is too large and too large. As large as one wasteland, it can rival the sum of the other four wastelands. Therefore, even if duotashan is in Langya, it is not easy to walk by two legs. However, Zhonghuang Shenzhou is different from Xihuang. There is no transmission array. If you want to travel a long distance, you can only take ferries at the top of the mountains. Compared with the transmission array, it is certainly much slower. The advantage is that it doesn''t need to provide qualification certificate. As long as you pay a fee, you can board the ferry smoothly. After a group of four arrived at the edge of Langya, a place called song city, the old minister was ordered to find a ferry. He had done these things several times and was relatively experienced. There were many struggles in his heart all the way. The thought of whether to escape or not rolled in his heart for hundreds of times. But in the end, Jin Shen still pressed his desire. No way, the lady''s eyes were so terrible that he could not help but think of the thought of escaping, and then his whole body was cold, and the thought would be wooden and knotted. Fortunately, tomorrow there will be a small short-distance ferry through Songcheng wharf. Although it needs to take a detour, it can reach duotashan in six or seven days at most. Qin Huan nodded that there was no problem with the meat. As for the 30-year "life span", both of them were clear that since the meat was not against it, it was worth the delay. What''s more, these days are not a waste of time. Yang Fanshan has said that he will set up the best ferry room for them to live in, and vaguely said that he is extremely energetic. Young master Yang, who is really a meticulous man, realized Qin Huan''s desire for cultivation at all times. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t say anything, but there was some information in his behavior. The so-called small details are just like this. Qin Huan was not the only one who understood. So, Yang Fanshan is real, didn''t he realize "coincidence"? Qin Huan didn''t think so. Jin Shen, an old Jianghu man, is good to be wise and protect himself, but I''m afraid he''s too small. This seemingly happy young master of the Yang family. Since the meat will do things, so rough, almost directly in the face, it shows that she does not care about being detected. This, I think, is also the key point for Yang Fanshan to have a stable mind. Qin Huan smiled and stopped thinking. He closed his eyes and began to practice. The next day, an hour before the ferry arrived, a group of four left the Inn and arrived at the wharf. Any Wharf in the world can be regarded as the most bustling and prosperous area of the whole city, including here. There were many vendors selling all kinds of "magic weapons" on the roadside. Qin Huan only heard a few words, but he was shocked. He thought that half of the street vendors in front of him covered the central wasteland of Shenzhou and most of the immortal family''s treasures. Don''t say, one by one, it seems that they can bluff people. But it''s just bluffing! Qin Huan glanced a few times and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He thought that the cultivators of Zhonghuang Shenzhou were so grounded. Just, if we don''t talk about fake sales, can''t we serve snacks? It''s hard to see such a shoddy work. I found the ticket office and paid a lot of money, but I only bought a top-notch courtyard, or Yang Fanshan added the price. Looking at the ticket office, the monk in charge smiled and realized that it was not a small sum. The size of short-distance ferry is not large. Some deep-rooted mountain sects, as long as all parties along the way are well organized, can basically be unimpeded. For example, the ferry of qinglinzong never runs far away, and the route is just in Langya area, and it goes back and forth. It is said that in the early years of Qinglin clan, a female disciple was accepted by the master of Langya domain and became a concubine in the mansion. Unexpectedly, he was very popular with the master of the domain and gave birth to a couple of children. His cultivation qualification was not vulgar. Therefore, we have the ferry of Qinglin clan. In the Langya region, all the immortal families knew this well, so they all opened their eyes and closed their eyes. After all, the face of the master of the region still needs to be taken into account. Of course, for many years, qinglinzong was more able to be a man and never initiated an incident.After waiting for half an hour, the ferry arrived at the wharf a little later. Qinglinzong''s people jumped off the ferry and began to arrange people to get on and off. I''m sorry for all the complaints in my ears. At last, I gave a 10% discount to all the guests who boarded the boat today, which satisfied everyone. In fact, the so-called small ferry is not small. At least it is much more spacious than the airship that Qin Huan saw at the beginning to transport the army. There are many buildings on the ferry, and several streets are planned, just like a small market town. Qin Huan''s residence with meat and meat is a small yard in a secluded place. The terrain is very high. You can easily overlook the surrounding area, and there are trees planted nearby. The green and gloomy environment is quite good. According to the guidance of qinglinzong, it was only a small accident when he checked in that he boarded the ferry successfully. Finally, Qin Huan and rourourou lived in. The three people in the opposite side were ugly and left with gloomy faces. About the situation, it seems that they booked the small courtyard first. Unfortunately, they couldn''t defeat the power of brother Kong Fang. They accepted a large amount of increased price of Qinglin sect from yangfanshan. They didn''t hesitate to transfer the courtyard to them. "Guest, I''m really sorry to disturb you. I''ll send you some dishes later. It''s our family''s special Xianjia fruit. It''s my family''s apology." Qinglinzong''s Guide apologized, but his face was calm. There were only a few quiet and superior courtyards on the whole ferry, which had the effect of gathering spiritual power. There was no clear price. Whoever offered high price could get it. If you are no richer than others, you can only bow your head and put on your face. It''s useless except to cause trouble for yourself. However, it''s wise that these people didn''t make trouble. Otherwise, in Langya, according to our patriarch''s opinion, Qinglin clan will never take the initiative to cause trouble and make friends with people everywhere first. But if someone rides on our head, there is no need to be afraid. Qin Huan frowned a little and looked at the direction of the three people''s departure. What a kill! But it''s just because there''s a little bit of competition for accommodation, isn''t it? Or are the three people who boarded the ship in front of them, who are really worried about the opportunity? However, it had nothing to do with them. Since the other side chose to settle down, Qin Huan would not take the initiative. Push the door into the courtyard, soon there was a knock on the door. Two maids on the ferry brought several plates of Xianjia fruits. It''s not a precious thing, but it''s better to be fresh and refreshing. It can also be sold on ferries, and it''s also a means of generating income. "Two guests, both of us are your maids living in the small courtyard. No matter what happens, just greet us." The two nuns saluted respectfully and did not make redundant moves. They turned around and left the courtyard. They were very careful. The meat picked up a fruit, ate it at will, chewed it and looked at Qin Huan obliquely. "It''s very beautiful, don''t you stay? Maybe, if you like, you will be able to warm your bed if you have a sweet mouth. " Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, and he thought that when you said these words, could you not chew them all? I''m flustered! "Cough! This yard is worthy of the high price. It''s full of energy. Time flies, day and night I''m going to start training. " He chose a room, pushed the door in, glanced at it casually, but didn''t realize that Tao was wrong. Qin Huan really began to practice. Click - Click - the meat is sweet. Take a few bites to solve one fruit, glance at Qin Huan''s closed door, and reach for another. Half an hour later, the meat was still flat after patting. Without a bulging belly, I thought about pulling the bell at the table. The two ferry maids who had retreated before pushed the door in quickly. "What can I do for you?" "One more of those fruits just now." The two ferry maids couldn''t help but stare at the empty tray on the table. Then they looked at the nuts and peels on the ground, showing some dullness on their faces. The flesh frowned. "Don''t you hear me?" Two ferry maids nodded quickly, "please wait a moment." Taking the tray, the two left in a hurry. Seven days later, duotashan wharf arrived. Before disembarking from the ship, Yang Fanshan got the extra consumption bill of the courtyard, looked at the figures, and his mouth could not help twitching. Chapter 1660 After the "sugar gourd" stone tower, the four people turned around again and saw thirty or forty stone towers along the way, but still had nothing to gain. Beside a stream, the trees are lush and luxuriant. Yunxia sect has specially placed some simple stone tables and chairs here for the mountaineers to rest. The party is here to rest. There are not only a few of them under the trees beside the stream, but most of them are cautious when they go out. They are far away from each other. They keep their voices down and talk with each other. The environment is not noisy. Before Yang Fanshan took it out, the Xianjia fruits bought on the ferry boat were washed by the stream and placed on the stone table. "Qin Yuge and his wife, they ate some fruits to quench their thirst, which made them toss together. Yang was very upset." Qin Huan smiled, "you are welcome, Mr. Yang. Since it''s a trade, it''s all right." Click - by the side, the meat has already taken a fruit, took a bite, looked at the Yangfan mountain opposite his eyes, then looked at Qin Huan around him, and could not help but show a trace of disrespect. Look, you are far away from others in terms of eyesight and social life! Qin Huan was confused. Yang Fanshan coughed softly. "Yang just saw a stone tower at the lower reaches of the stream. It''s very close to this. Two of you are here for a rest. I''ll take a look at it." Bow your hand and get up and leave. The old minister, Jin Shen, hurried to catch up with him. Yang Fanshan was not able to avoid it. Of course, he was not willing to stay, so as not to be hurt. Qin Huan smiled. "Young master Yang is really a smart man." The meat nodded, "you are a little self-conscious." Qin Huan has no choice but to pick up a fruit. HMM The taste is pretty good. It looks like the one on Qinglin ferry. His eyes swept around at will, he suddenly frowned, thought but didn''t say much, his face was calm. But soon, Qin Huan''s face was a little strange. He didn''t say it, but the other side came to him. Although the eyes under the bamboo hat looked at the front deliberately and made the appearance that the eyes were just passing by, this camouflage means was too rough for Qin Huan to see through at a glance. "Just now, before the sugar gourd pagoda, we met once. That old man is not a good man. You''d better leave duotashan as soon as possible to avoid being implicated." With a low voice, the woman in Douli walked away quickly, leaving Qin Huan frowning and his face more and more strange. As for the flesh, there was no change in the face from beginning to end. A moment later, Yang Fanshan went back, his face depressed and happy, "I found it!" The tower keeper who made a deal with Yang Jiada was actually at the stone tower by the river. Meat looked up at the stone pagoda beside the river, and stood up and said, "let''s go." Qin Huan coughed softly, "I''m a little tired, so I''ll take a rest here. Madam, you can go with me." The flesh looked at him, and his mouth raised a little mockery, but he didn''t say much. He set off straight for the stone tower. Yang Fanshan saluted Qin Yu and hurriedly followed him. Qin Huan touched his nose, but his mouth was helpless. As expected, he was with the flesh. He could not conceal anything. But you''re not against it. No objection means yes. Thinking of this, Qin Huan smiled and folded up the unfinished fruits on the table. This thing, meat like to eat, can''t be cheaper than others, this just got up and walked to the deep forest beside the river. ¡­¡­ "Two, please wait!" Looking at the woman who came after her, a man and a woman turned to stop. Their eyes were cold and their faces were alert at the same time. Fortunately, when there was still a distance, the woman in the bamboo hat stopped and let them feel a little relaxed. The nun said coldly, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you." The woman in the bamboo hat waved her hand. "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything to you. I just want to remind you that the slovenly old man was a very powerful practitioner. He seems to have ulterior motives for the two. Please be more careful." "If you can, it''s better to send the letter to the patriarch or the elders of your family to come to Tashan to pick you up and leave, so as to avoid accidents." The faces of the two people on the opposite side changed a little. The man of practice stepped forward and bowed his hands. "Thank you for reminding me. I know that." The woman nodded, "that''s good. I''ll leave." She turned and left. It''s confirmed that the woman in the bamboo hat has indeed left. The elder martial sister and younger martial brother of the same family have a dignified meaning on their faces. "You are right, younger martial brother. You are in trouble." The man nodded, "elder martial sister, we will immediately send a letter to the master, asking him to go to the old man''s house and take us away from duotashan, otherwise, the master will understand naturally." The nun nodded. The two left in a hurry and came to the foot of the mountain. Yunxia sect set up a special transmission point. After branding the information, it activated the transmission board, and "whew" broke through the air.After this, they didn''t go up the mountain again. They went straight to find a place at the foot of the mountain. The Xianjia Inn, which was set up by Yunxia, went through the check-in formalities. What is it to spend a sum of money? I know I''m being slaughtered, but it''s better to be safe. When the two of them successfully stayed in the Xianjia Inn of Yunxia sect, a trace of black air flew out of the female monk''s hairpin and disappeared directly. On the mount DOTA, a slovenly old man sat cross legged under a big tree. He suddenly snorted, opened his eyes and started to rush. "What a busy hoof! It''s really a crime to break the layout of Laofu Avenue!" He got up and walked very fast. He seemed to be able to lock in the target from afar. He soon found the young woman wearing a hat. "Little girl, when you go out to travel in the Jianghu, has no one at home ever reminded you that what is a disaster from the mouth?" With a sneer, the slovenly old man blocked the way, and his eyes looked like beasts. The woman in Douli was obviously frightened and stepped back two steps. Her voice was a little flustered. "What are you talking about? I can''t understand a word! But I warn you, this is the territory of Yunxia sect. No one can come here disorderly, or they will never stand by! " The slovenly old man smiled grimly. "I can''t stir up the old man of Yunxia sect, but I''d like to see how to let them know with your little girl movie..." The voice stopped abruptly, the slovenly old man frowned, glanced at his back, "little girl, you are lucky, hum!" The woman in the bamboo hat jumps at heart, grabs her lips, turns around and goes away. She runs out for a long time, only to pat her chest and breathe. I think it''s terrible. That old man just now has a terrible look in his eyes. She almost wants to cry. Sure enough, some of the words of the old ancestor still need to be heard. In the future, we must control ourselves and never mind our own business. Well At least a month, right, that''s it! The slovenly old man turned around, looked at a big tree and sneered, "you want to save people. Now that your goal has been achieved, you don''t want to leave quickly. You want me to give you a ride?" The figure under the tree flashed. Qin Huan stepped out and said lightly, "you are the master of the hall. Why are you embarrassed with a little girl?" The slovenly old man frowned, "I can see that I am deep and shallow, and I dare to stay here. It seems that your master is very unusual. Or do you think it''s enough to dominate the initial stage of this multi tower mountain, so that I can''t do anything rashly? " Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed forward. With a light sound of "pa", a mass of black gas emerged directly and was smashed into pieces. "It seems that you don''t want to be kind." He stepped forward step by step, facing the slovenly old man, his face suddenly changed. In his eyes, there was a sense of horror. "Imperial territory!" He didn''t hesitate at all. He would rise from the sky when he stepped on it. As for whether he would do so, he would not care to provoke Yunxia sect. As for kneeling for mercy If you dare to fight against a emperor, you are doomed to die and die. The old man has no chance at all. Even if, in front of the emperor, it does not look the same. But soon, the slovenly old man, who rushed into the air, showed a face of despair. He seemed to be trapped in the mud, unable to move at all. A steady stream of terror and oppression, sweeping from all sides, suppressed him as if he were fish on the chopping block. "Forgive me, my lord..." In the middle of the conversation, "poof" was a dull sound. The scruffy old man''s eyebrow and heart were directly broken, and a transparent round hole appeared. His eyes darkened, only the expression on his face, and the moment grew more frightened and desperate. Along with that, there was the soul of a slovenly old man, a strong master of the environment, who died on the spot. Qin Huan raised his hand and shook it forward. The two treasures fell into his hands. Then he flicked his sleeve and turned his body into powder. Looking up into the air, a figure was on the top of his head, his face was frozen with anger, and his expression was particularly wonderful. Seeing Qin Huan''s eyes, he fell to the ground and saluted respectfully. "Zhang Yuanji, chief elder of Yunxia sect, pay a visit to your excellency." Yes, there is an iron rule in Yunxia sect. In order to ensure the safety and stability of duota mountain, no mountaineer is allowed to fight in it. Otherwise, it will be regarded as the biggest provocation to Yunxia sect and will be severely punished. But this matter should also be divided into objects. In front of me Zhang Yuanji will only go to "enforce the law impartially" if he wants to bring disaster to Yunxia sect. He''s not a fool! Once he created a small world, he made the heaven in it. He had no resistance to suppress the strong dominating the environment, and instantly killed the spirits. Huangjing, this is a proper way for the old people in Huangjing. When such a person climbs to mount DOTA, that''s to give them a big face of Yunxia sect. Don''t say to kill a person, even if one foot goes down and breaks most of the mount DOTA, what can he do? When the patriarch comes, he should also give a thumbs up and praise the emperor''s territory master''s foot! Qin Huan didn''t know that the elder of Yunxia sect regarded him as the emperor''s territory, but he could guess the point. That is to say, more things are better than less. I didn''t say that what you think is your own problem."Today, I started on Mount dota after my old friend. I don''t intend to target Yunxia school." This sentence, like the cold mung bean soup in the dog days, immediately drank a bowl, which made Zhang Yuanji''s whole body clear. A total sigh of relief! That''s right. What he was most afraid of just now was that the master of Huangjing had an opinion on their Yunxia sect, and he was free to find a free hand. Do you have any way? The worst result didn''t show up, and listen to the tone, at present this emperor territory master, is still a good talker. Zhang Yuanji said respectfully, "I don''t know if the adult''s affairs have been solved? If not, Yunxia sect will do as they are told. " Qin Yu said: "there''s nothing left. Go down. Don''t give out a word about the whereabouts of this seat." "Don''t worry, my Lord." Qin Huan turned around and left. He left xiaotiandi. He didn''t slow down or hurry. He left all the way. He was sure that the chief elder hadn''t explored. Then he breathed out his voice and saw a trace of pallor on his face. In an instant, it seems to kill the strong. It seems to be extremely powerful, but in fact, it consumes a lot. But the effect is really good. In the hall, the chief elder of the huangshenzhou sect, who dominates the peak and the strong, shivers directly. It''s sour! Behind him, Zhang Yuanji, who watched the master of Huangjing leave, raised his hand and wiped his forehead with cold sweat. He hesitated to make a decision on this matter. He just rotted in his stomach and told him one person at most after the master left. Otherwise, do you want to die if you don''t take the emperor''s words as a standard? Take a deep breath, and then slowly spit out, Zhang Yuanji only felt that he, and even the whole Yunxia school, was going through a catastrophe. The so-called dominance of the peak seems to be a step away from the emperor''s territory, but the gap is a profound difference. Dominating the summit, there are three layers of heaven, earth and man. Only by incarnating as heaven, gathering spirits to form the earth, and then cultivating oneself as "man", can we reach the threshold of heaven and man, and then have a chance to step into the Empire. But also, it''s just a chance. Looking at the wasteland of China, the saints and Taoists are still powerful people on one side, but the number of dominating areas is much more than that of other wastelands. It dominates the summit level, because the base number of the realm is large enough, and time is consumed, which is not small. What about the imperial territory? Yes, there are more wastelands than the rest, even more than they add up. But compared with the vast mountains and rivers in the middle wasteland, it is still rare. It''s not too much to say a few words. Today, this is Zhang Yuanji, the only master in Huangjing. After the fear, there is a trace of regret in my heart. If I could publicize the event that the Lord of Huangjing came to duota mountain today, I''m afraid that Yunxia sect would not only get rich, but also pull up a scary tiger skin. The patriarch is not so good, because he is rich in the clan and has trouble sleeping and eating every day, even if he will be killed to eat meat one day. When he returned to the riverside tree shade, Qin Huan''s appearance was as good as before, at least on the surface. Put the fruits in place, he sat on the stone chair and breathed softly. If the nun Douli had not come here before, she would have given a special reminder. Qin Huan would have noticed something wrong and would not do anything. So a peck and a drink seem to be predestined, but in fact, each has its own cause and effect. When he closed his eyes, Qin Huan was still and attentive. He fell asleep. Shua - the flesh figure appeared beside Qin Huan. He looked down and couldn''t help but pick it up. It seemed that things were a little out of her expectation. He looked up and saw that somewhere on the mount DOTA, the flesh thought about it, and said lightly, "it''s your life." Turn around and sit beside Qin Huan. Yangfan mountain and the old sacrifice Jinshen appear not far away. Looking at the scene, I don''t know why my heart quivers and stops far away. Hesitating for a moment, they went to another place by the river. At first, the other practitioners sitting on the stone table looked at each other, looked at each other, and secretly looked at each other. The man and woman sitting at the stone table seemed to be frightened and left in a hurry. Chapter 1661 Then one day and one night, Qin Huan did not wake up. However, there are time limits for the wooden cards of duota mountain. The old minister whispered a few words to remind him that Yang Fanshan was grateful. He got up and left in a hurry. He found the disciples of Yunxia sect and handed over the bronze coins again. Because it''s uncertain how long Qin Huan''s sleep will last, Yang Fanshan left behind a handful of gold and copper coins, agreed to refund more and make up less, and then he got up to go back. Two days later, Qin Huan moved for a moment, slowly opened his eyes, saw the flesh in front of him, and subconsciously said, "it''s done?" The meat nodded, "OK." Aware that the danger signal was relieved, Yang Fanshan waited for a while before he came with the old sacrifice and bowed his hands to salute, "congratulations." A strong practitioner will not go to sleep for no reason, and he will sleep for three days and three nights. Yang Fanshan''s eyes were envious, but he didn''t say much. He didn''t even mention Qin Huan''s name. The old minister took a look at Yang Fanshan in front of him, and suddenly realized that from the very beginning, he knew all this. Knowing that coincidence is not a coincidence, he just chose to bet on his own life and a chance to turn over his life. Gamble your life! It turns out that he has always looked down upon this young master of the Yang family, who is always worshipped between the eyes and the eyebrows, showing a trace of complexity. Qin Huan found out that he had been sleeping for three days, but he was not aware of his own differences Well, at the most, it seems that the induction with the big network of heaven and earth is clearer. At a glance at the meat, she has been sitting beside, since there is no interruption, naturally there will be no problem. "Come with me somewhere." The meat got up and left. Yang Fanshan and the old minister, who were very observant, stayed where they were. Qin Huan smiled and walked up the stream. "Have you gained something this time, sir? It''s really enviable. " Yang Fanshan opened his mouth in a soft voice, with emotion on his face. "The old minister nodded," yes, there is a good chance for duota mountain, but there will not be a lucky one for decades. " A little hesitation, the old worship initiative salute, "childe, before the old and wise, did not remind you, please do not blame." Yang Fanshan smiled and shook his head. "It''s just human nature. The old worship doesn''t need to worry about it. What''s more, you have given me a lot of reminders along the way. Yang has always kept it in mind." There may be some time when the old Jianghu is not smart, but there are still some points to see people''s eyesight. It''s not hard to see whether a person''s true feelings or false feelings, not to mention being able to see clearly, at least in a positive way. Therefore, on the deep face of the old sacrificial gold, he showed his emotion, arched his hands and recognized Yang Fanshan more. This time, as long as the Yang family will survive, he will have a place in the future. Maybe, I can turn over and inherit the old man''s will and become the new head of the Yang family. Along the stream, flesh and blood led the way, Qin Huan followed behind. They did not talk, but the atmosphere was not heavy. The so-called wordless depth is congealing, only because they are not close enough to each other. All the way up, I met some stone pagodas, and meat did not stop a little, until I came to the top of the stream. A lonely low stone tower is in a piece of gravel, and under the gravel is the ground fissure, from which spring water gushes out, all the way down, it becomes that stream. Meat stopped and reached for a finger. "Qin Huan, give this tower a gift. Just bend your hand. It''s too big for it." Qin Huan was thoughtful. He stepped forward and bowed his hands. Behave respectfully. The flesh frowned, but said nothing. In fact, in her opinion, the gift was too heavy. He turned around and went down the mountain. He didn''t explain anything to Qin Huan. It seems that this time, he just wanted to bow down. Qin Huan got up and recognized that he had a real look at the low and unknown stone pagoda in the gravel beach. Then he went down the mountain with the meat. The silence lasted for a while, and the flesh suddenly said, "Qin Huan, do you really believe me now? I can''t bear what you don''t want to ask. " Qin Huan smiled. "If you can''t believe me, I''m too tired." Flesh and blood pours, "that is you see little, don''t know the real world dangerous, calculate you with bitter flesh, must be extremely simple." Qin Huan shook his head. "Not necessarily." He raised his hand and pointed to his eyes. "I think my eyes are very accurate to see people." This is probably a very obscure flattery. After a moment''s ticking, the meat turned to calm, and after a few moments of silence, he said slowly, "help Yang Fanshan, because this is one of the transactions between Xu Zhiruo and me." "In Yumen pass, Jian Xiu Wei Han is a good chess piece. I gave him a sword that night. Although it limited his future, it really matched his qualifications. After thorough control in the future, it might play a role." "Dahurian angelica, I let her go to the boundless view. It''s that old Taoist who has a whole line of swordsmanship, almost customized for her. The success of cultivation can not only repair the hidden dangers, but also go further. As for the future achievements, it depends on her own creation. "Qin Huan saw something warm in his eyes and looked at her back. "You don''t have to explain all these things to me." A little silence, flesh - way: "really?" Qin Huan coughed softly and touched his nose. "Of course, if you like, you can talk about it in the future. Maybe I can help you with some reference. For example, the name of Qin Yu, I can see, should be pretty good. " The meat turned around and looked at Qin Huan. "That name, of course, is excellent. It''s 30% of his way out. But I tell you that I don''t want to get more favor from you, or I need you to check the gaps and make up the omissions. Because I''m really experienced and very good at doing these things, which is more powerful than a hundred Qin Huan put together. " It''s a boast, but I don''t know why. If I say it out of her mouth, it''s inexplicably believed. What''s more, I''m despised, plus I''m hated, right? As expected, it''s not suitable for meat. Qin Huan rubbed his face and nodded. But what I said just now, I''m sure I won''t take it back. Although curiosity can be suppressed by cultivation, it''s really scratching the heart and scratching the lungs. After a few more steps, the meat continued: "tell you these things, it''s to remind you that I''ve been helping you to accumulate chess pieces, because the situation you will face in the future is far more difficult and arduous than you think. You may die, and the possibility is very high." "I''m not sure what I''m doing will help you survive, but I''ll do my best to make it as high as possible. So if you want to believe me, keep this trust, because there is a long way to go. " Back at the riverside, the four of them went straight down the mountain without any further delay. He returned the remaining bronze coins and four registered climbing wooden cards to Qin Huan. He thanked Yang Fanshan with a smile, which made her smile more brilliant. If Qin Huan didn''t stop him, he would turn around and go to find the disciples of Yunxia sect and buy them. After a while, Li Yuanji, the chief elder of Yunxia sect, who was unwilling to probe into the half part of the master of Huangjing, appeared in the mountain gate. Several mountain guarding disciples hurriedly bowed and saluted, "see the chief elder!" Li Yuanji waved his hand and asked them to do their own work. He secretly glanced at the back of the four people who had been far away. There was a breath in his heart. Although there were some regrets in his heart that day, when he found that the four Qin Huan people had been staying on the mountain, a heart would slip up again. In particular, the leader can''t get out. He doesn''t even have a person to share. He is suffering in his heart. A master of Huangjing, and the lady beside him, although he didn''t know what realm it was, Li Yuanji couldn''t help but sneak a look two days ago and almost went blind on the spot. Fortunately, he didn''t make an accident, or he would have to commit suicide and apologize, and go to the underground to kowtow to all the grandparents. These two, do something casually, even if they quarrel and quarrel, they can also raze the whole dota mountain to the ground. Not afraid? It''s better to go. It''s not cheap. At least you don''t have to be afraid. At this time, the chief elder of Yunxia sect, who has been in charge of duota mountain for many years, suddenly turned around to look at the top of the mountain. He didn''t find anything, but vaguely felt that there seemed to be more differences. And just where Li Yuanji couldn''t see, the stone pagoda in the gravel beach where the mountain top stream originated appeared a layer of treasure light. A figure rises from the stone tower. Its face is so vague that it can''t be seen clearly, but it has a fresh breath released from itself. With gratitude in his eyes, he bowed to the direction of the four people''s departure, as if he had paid Qin Huan a gift before Because meat is not wrong, he can''t bear it. At the foot of the mountain, Qin Huan, who was about to walk into the wharf, suddenly noticed that he saw a figure of a scholar. The reason why he is a scholar is that you can see at a glance that he is full of bookishness and looks like a gentleman like jade. The man smiled close, bowed far away, and disappeared. Qin Huan blinked and turned to look at the meat. She said without expression: "he knows the etiquette, but he didn''t dare to bow to you. Otherwise, today''s fortune will be another disaster." He didn''t understand it very well, but one thing was certain. It wasn''t his illusion. Qin Huan thought about it and smiled and didn''t show it again. As a place of interest, duota mountain has many ferries. It''s not hard for the old minister to find a ferry to set off tomorrow. It''s not a detour. It happens to pass through Yumenguan and Langya, a small town bordering Langya. It will be parked there for a day to rest. It''s not the ferries. I don''t want to take my guests to appreciate the scenery of three mountains and six rivers in Yumen pass. I want to have a look at the magnificent scenery of the border area. It''s because the Qin Empire had strict rules, and the four border areas were in the territory of the important pass, and ferries were not allowed to enter them. In order, of course, to guard against the intentional people, using the loopholes of ferries to ride at will, and waiting for opportunities to destroy the border areas. After tens of thousands of years, the middle wasteland of Shenzhou was the Qin family, which did not mean that there was no enemy in the territory. For example The demons, who have always been obedient to their hearts, and the ancient remains, whose numbers are increasingly rare but never really disappeared.Yang Fanshan went to buy a boat ticket and came back to apologize. There are so many people in dota mountain. They are in a hurry. This ferry is the only choice. The top-level accommodation on the ship has been booked out, and the price increase is not easy to make. Qin Huan said with a smile that it didn''t matter, but a few days passed. Meat is even more indifferent to these things, especially Yang Fanshan, who is very sensible, bought many Xianjia fruits on the way to buy tickets. At a glance, she knew that it was all what she liked to eat, which made the meat and meat couldn''t help thinking about whether to fake the public and help the private, and leave Yang Fanshan beside her, which will surely be comfortable in the future. Qin Huan now had some understanding of meat. He could guess the general idea in his mind by glancing at her face. Yu Guang looks at it again. Now, with a sigh of relief and a smile on his face, Yang Fanshan thinks that you''d better not be so "considerate", otherwise he won''t cry in the future. All of them are self seeking. If you let Yang Fanshan know that he almost reduced himself to a servant boy driven by others in the future, he must be in a white sweat, raising his hand and "crackling" his 17 or 18 big ear scrapers! Fortunately, the meat and meat did not forget the business. Yang Fanshan had been booked out for a long time. Unless she was willing to struggle again, she was not the one she could occupy, so she had to hold down her thoughts with a little regret. The next day, four of them boarded the ferry and left. Chapter 1662 There is no airtight wall in the world. What happened in Niudou mountain is still exposed. As I said before, the establishment of Yumen pass needs to be supported by the strong vein at the foot of Niudou mountain. Although this vein is not all that supports Yumen pass, it is also an important part of it. Once missing, it may be OK in a short period of time, but as time goes on, it''s like a thousand Li dike collapsing in an ant colony. It eventually leads to an irremediable situation. As the guard of Yumen pass, General Zhao Yuan has the main responsibility for this matter. So today, he appears at the top of Niudou mountain. Looking down at the mountains, Zhao Yuan could not help frowning. He still couldn''t figure out who had such a way to take the ghost from the earth within the boundary of Yumen pass. This is not only a matter of high demand for the person who made the move, but also the spirit of the local ox demon is willing to Is it the power of the demon family? But these bereaved dogs, with their tails in their hands, have such courage to live to this day? Not afraid of being chased by the Qin Empire? Shua - another figure appeared out of the sky with a calm look and indifferent eyes. "General, although it''s not too late to mend the situation, the sooner the better. After all, if you and I delay more, the foundation of Yumen pass will suffer more damage. " A white haired Taoist robe, back slightly curled up, listless like a country old man in the sun under the warm sun. Zhao Yuan snorted coldly. He was very dissatisfied with the urging of the Taoist, but he didn''t do anything more. The national division of the Qin Empire, no matter how sick they look, must not be offended. To this point, the old man in the family has given a stern warning. Although it is only once, it is enough for Zhao Yuan. At the foot of a step, the ground gushed out endless light, a giant beast in armor appeared from it, prostrate on the ground, and expressed awe to Zhao Yuan. At a glance, this head with the side, the battlefield fighting nearly a hundred years of monster, Zhao Yuan expressionless face shot down. Poof - a dull sound, the head of the giant beast is blown to pieces, the huge body falls to the ground, the demon soul flies out of it, and the eyes show pain and unwillingness. Zhao Yuan didn''t even look at it. He raised his hand to grasp the spirit, slammed it into the bottom of the earth and forced it into the vein under the Niudou mountain. The carcass of the giant beast was quickly melted and absorbed by the earth. It was left in place and covered with scarred armor. With a flick of his sleeve, Zhao Yuan took away the armor and said lightly, "are you satisfied with the master of the state?" The sick Taoist looked at him, smiled and nodded, "I will report to your majesty truthfully if the general is determined to fight." "That one will go first." Zhao Yuan rose to the sky, stirring the storm and thunder all the way back to Yumen pass. In his eyes, he killed people. It is his Majesty''s beating on him to kill the mount beast and take its soul and firm ground. Otherwise, it''s not difficult to find a replacement for General Zhao Yuan, and it''s not necessary to be so embarrassed. This is the key to Zhao Yuan''s bad mood. Who is it? He will never stop stealing the spirit under the Niudou mountain. The national division stayed at the top of the mountain, watched the general go away, shook his head, "young and vigorous." He sighed, turned around with his hands on his back and looked down at the Niudou mountain under his feet. In his eyes, now the flow of light and color, gorgeous as if hidden, an unknown world. But in the end, the Guoshi still got nothing. People admire him for his high level of skill and mysterious means. With this realm, it''s a simple thing for the demon soul in the earth to dare not resist. Therefore, the master didn''t doubt the demon clan. He was killed for ten thousand years, which was one of them. In addition, the master of the state thought that the lady of the Green God, who was guarding the demon pool, might not have escaped his eyes. It may be a little direct to say that they despise the ghost clan nowadays But in fact, it is. "Ancient remains?" The National Teacher murmured and thought appeared on his face. If it''s really them, we should be careful. These guys who live in hiding can''t do it easily. Once you show up, there must be another attempt. Don''t really cause an accident. If your majesty is angry, his master will be hard to bear. After all Hehe, you are like a tiger. I''m not wrong! At this time, just ten thousand miles away from Niudou mountain, a ferry is sailing on the clouds. Meat now has a taste for fruit. The favorite thing to do everyday is to move a chair and sit in the corridor in front of the house. Enjoy the sea of clouds while eating fruit. As for the evening, of course, it''s just looking at the starry sky. People have been tired of the same things for a long time. A beautiful girl Keke, that''s not too much, especially our mysterious existence, after entering the flesh body, our delicate and shy facial features, and now indifferent and alienated look, both of which are integrated together, attracting more and more attention. There was an endless stream of people chatting with each other, but after only one day, no one dared to talk nonsense. One by one, like a ghost, pale face to avoid.There is a lineage that seems to be the son of some patriarch. Among those who are frightened, one of the sect''s internal elders has no idea whether his sense of responsibility is broken or whether he wants to take the opportunity to get involved. He has a tough attitude and wants to find a fair way with meat. As a result, he was stopped by the son of the patriarch. His face was pale and white. He bit his teeth and roared in his ear. He was a little far away. Qin Huan was only distracted and didn''t pay too much attention. He only heard that you wanted to find death and pull us up. Qin Huan thought that he was worthy of being the son of the patriarch. Although his accomplishments were poor, his eyesight was very good. Then at that night, a group of people did not know what kind of communication they had with the ferry. They left overnight and drove away directly in the wind. After this incident, no one dared to provoke the "fierce reputation" of meat and meat, but it was not totally unproductive. The ferry realized that the guests who lived in ordinary rooms were not so ordinary. After sending a steward, they implicitly offered to change to a better room free of charge. The young patriarch and his party fled in the middle of the night. The top room just had spare time. They were also idle. It was a matter of no cost and benefit. Maybe they could have a good feeling. Yang Fanshan did not dare to disturb Qin Huan''s cultivation without permission. He took a look at the distance, looked at the flesh of the sea of clouds with no expression on his face, and thought a little about refusing. The ferryman didn''t say much. He left with a smile. It was just a matter of course. It''s reasonable that the other side didn''t want to accept it. But then, the meat from the ferry to buy all kinds of Xianjia fruits, the price is a lot cheaper. The other side can''t say that he lost money, but he certainly didn''t earn much. He helped Yang Fanshan''s wallet and saved a lot. The old minister carefully reminded him that the ferryboat''s move was just an apology. After all, the wife was harassed on their territory. If she refused, it would make the ferryboat feel uneasy. It''s better to pretend not to know. Yang Fanshan thought this was true, and expressed his gratitude to the old sacrifice. In the next few days, the journey went smoothly. The ferry arrived at a small place called Yangjiao city on the border of Yumenguan. The reason why it would stop here is that there is a kind of natural mineral with texture similar to Yangjiao deep in the ground, which is a good refining material. The most mysterious thing is that this kind of hornstone is wrapped in a thick layer of stone, which is naturally isolated from the mind. Only after it is opened can we know what the quality of the ore is. It''s a real way to gamble in the immortal family, attracting a large number of practitioners to get off the ship here. Most people will buy one or two pieces to gamble their luck. It''s true that someone once bought a piece of common clawstone with a piece of green gold and copper money, and made a fortune after opening it. Of course, there are few such cases. Qin Huan and his group of four left the ferry here. Of course, they didn''t want to go to gambling stone. If they sat down, they would have to go a long way. The ferryman smiled and saluted, "four distinguished guests, please don''t be surprised if you didn''t receive well before." He waved, and two practitioners came, each holding a tray on which dozens of gray stones were placed, large and small. "This is the yangjiaoshi. Its quality is very common. Its value is mostly between one or two bronze coins. All four guests can choose one of them. It''s a small gift when they leave the ship. It''s also an apology from jingezong." Yang Fanshan was so amazing that he thought he had learned again. He used to be a human being, and he could do it with ironing and delicacy. Sure enough, in the middle wasteland of China, there are really outstanding people and spirits, and knowledge is everywhere. In front of him was the pagoda keeper who traded with the Yang family on the mount dota that day. At the first sight of the lady next to me, I gave up all my ideas and gave them away. In the eyes of flesh and blood, I swept the tray in the hands of two practitioners of Jinge sect, and casually pointed out, "I want this one." Qin Huan stood still. He took it for her. He took one of them from the side and thanked her. Seeing that they took the Yangjiao stone, Yangfan mountain and the old sacrifice of Jinshen, naturally there would be no other opinions. What''s more, to be honest, it''s a good taste to be treated carefully by the middle and wild sects! Nowadays, many practitioners who choose to disembark at the wharf look down on the four and then show their dignified subconsciousness. Qin Huan gave the stone to the meat. She twisted her fingers and looked down at the ferry. Then she turned away. The steward watched his party leave, and then he went back to the ferry. On this voyage, he knocked on the door of the top room which was not open to the public. When he was allowed, he pushed the door in, "elder, according to your wishes, I have sent them away." "I see." Li Yuangui, the elder of Jinge sect, slowly opened his eyebrows and frowned. The steward hesitated a little, "elder, those four guests..." He really couldn''t understand that in terms of the status of the Jin Ge clan, Langya was the Lord of the region, and he also needed to give him enough respect. How could he be so indifferent to the four unknown people. If I had been on a ferry before, I would have pushed the boat along with the current, but when I left today, I took the initiative to send yangjiaoshi. Although it''s really not worth money, but this attitude inevitably undermines the prestige of Jinge Zong.Li Yuan turned back and shook his head. "The reason why I do this is because that woman, I can''t see through Such a person''s role is to go to Yumen pass again. Recently, General Zhao Yuan has gone mad and made many things. It''s right to be cautious. " The steward thought about it, nodded, "the elder is thoughtful." After two more words, he bowed back. The door closed, Li Yuangui turned around and continued to look out of the window. Subconsciously, the last eye before the woman left emerged. Like the ocean, unfathomable! Chapter 1663 Four people with one stone were not detained in Yangjiao city. After some simple inspections, they were allowed to enter the Yumen pass. The reason why they are so perfunctory is that the garrison of the Qin Empire, who guards the checkpoints, does not think that anyone dares to make trouble in the Yumen pass. After all, the prestige of General Zhao Yuan is very impressive within the territory of the Empire. Before entering the Yumen pass, Yang Fanshan spent three silver spots and copper coins to buy a car and horse shop, a luxury car driver. It''s a long way from Yumen pass. Without a ferry, it''s hard for two dignitaries to live in the open. Yang Fanshan and the old minister, Jin Shen, drove together to Caixing mountain, the most east of the three mountains. Qin Huan began to practice as usual. He paid a lot of money to buy the Xianjia car driver. At the same time, he took into account the speed, and the comfort was excellent. He could hardly feel the turbulence. This was the most satisfactory place for him. When Qin Huan opened his eyes, the carriage had passed nearly half the way, and his eyes had passed through the window. He could see the precipitous outline of Caixing mountain soaring into the sky. But it''s a long way to go to the foot of the mountain. Turning around, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the fleshy hand, a stone the size of a thumb, covered with red thread on the whole body. His eyes flickered, and he said, "this is the hornstone?" Turn over your hand, take out your own piece, use a little force on your five fingers, and break it directly with a sound of "pa". The skin stone chips are scattered one after another, showing the true appearance of the red line of the hornstone on the surface. Even if you don''t know how to distinguish it, you can directly see that this one in his hand is quite different from the hornstone in the meat hand. The corners of the meat mouth are hooked up, "I can exchange this piece for more than ten thousand pieces in your hand." Qin Huan exclaimed, "Jinge Zong is a great master." Meat sneers, "if they know this, they are afraid to have the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney of meat pain, all shrink together." Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, thinking that my flesh had always been able to stand out - the ability to pick up leaks was also unique. Another look. The more you look at the hornstone in the meat hand, the more beautiful it is. It''s a light red light in her hand. "Don''t look at it. It''s arranged. I can''t show it to you again." Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows. He could see that the meat should be quite satisfied with the stone. This point, from some small expressions on her face, and the careful play between her fingers, can be detected that one or two, actually want to take out to send people. He seemed to notice that he was surprised, and the meat hummed coldly. He turned his hand and put away the stone. Qin Huan''s eyes were not good. So, all of a sudden, he realized The rate of this clawstone is probably related to the accumulation of chess pieces before meat. That is to say, it was for Qin Huan''s sake that he finally sent the stone. The dissatisfaction of flesh and blood is cold hum, at the moment cold eyes, also have an explanation. Qin Huan coughed softly, "time flies like this, time flies like this! You can call me when you come to the place. " Close your eyes and run away. On the opposite side, the meat bit its teeth, raised its hand and put it down, thinking to remember it first, and then to settle it together when there was a chance. Before, when she was at Yumen pass, she was vaguely aware of it. After she got this top parchment stone, she was almost certain. Since the other party intentionally shows a little air, of course she won''t miss it However, Qin Huan guessed it wrong. This time, the pieces are not easy to accumulate. At best, it''s cooperation. Meat squinting, can be qualified, let her see it as a partner, of course, unusual generation. Licked the corner of the mouth, her eyes, subconscious still read and aftertaste. That taste It''s really very good. Here comes the Caixing mountain. All the way to this point, the horses driving, even though they have different talents, are close to the limit of endurance, so they must stop to repair. Yang Fanshan, with his dusty face, respectfully knocked on the door and told the story again. Worried about the dissatisfaction of the two people in the car, he continued: "there is a city at the foot of Caixing mountain. After we go in and change horses, we can continue to drive." Qin Huan looked at the flesh and blood, smiled and said, "if you are not in a hurry, you will have a rest here for one night." Yang Fanshan, of course, has no problem with this. The carriage slows down into the city and finds an inn to stay. When entering the inn, Qin Huan found that the business here was sluggish, and there were few pedestrians on the long street just now. His mind moved. He asked two questions quietly. The tavern boy who led the way suddenly fell into misery. General Zhao Yuan was furious recently. The specific reason was unknown. He ordered a thorough investigation of all foreign practitioners in Yumen pass. During this period of time, a lot of things have happened. Unexpectedly, the military has found many wanted criminals who are anonymous. But in the meantime, there are many innocent people who are suffering from the disaster of innocence, causing people to panic. Those who practice outside Yumen pass admit that they can''t provoke the general, so they have to flee in a hurry to avoid accidents. After that, the young man realized later and looked at the four people behind him with a dry smile. "My dear guest, I have broken my mouth for a while, and I have some nonsense. Please don''t get to know me."Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "it''s OK. We don''t want to talk to others. General Zhao Yuan, who can provoke us?" The young man thought deeply, and felt a little relieved. "Our general is really the one in Yumen pass." Looking at the little guy with a thumbs up, Qin Huan took a look at the meat. There was no evidence, but his intuition told him that it was related to the meat. For example, on the top of Niudou mountain, the demon soul in the vein that she took away. The flesh face is expressionless, looking up, the meaning of the eyes is clear - what do you want to see me for? Qin Huan took back his eyes. He was sure that he could not help feeling some pressure. The story of Niudou mountain, so quickly shocked Zhao Yuan, but also made so much noise, it can be seen that the scope is not small. With the power of the Qin Empire, if they were to be locked up, would they not be trapped if they returned to the outer regions of Yumen pass? Meat is really strong, and the means are mysterious. Qin Huan would not doubt that she still has 800 kinds of skills hidden now. But no matter how strong she is, there is only one person. Naturally, there is a limit of strength. If you think about it, you can''t even think about it. Let alone the Qin Empire, which ruled in the wasteland of China, is the West wasteland. Otherwise, why should Qin Huan hide carefully and be careful everywhere. However, looking at the expressionless appearance of the meat now, Qin Huan thought about turning around a few times, and his mind was slightly stable. Since she has no expression, she is sure that she can make it across the sea without being caught by General Zhao Yuan. But I think so. After the room was allocated, Qin Huan stopped practicing, got up and knocked on the door of the meat room. He lowered his voice and said that he was worried. Then, facing the flesh eyes, he got the exact answer, left a "disturb" and turned away. It''s better to be despised than to have no bottom in mind. Otherwise, you will not be able to feel at ease and achieve half the result with twice the effort. It''s a safe night. It seems surprised to see the expression of the shopkeeper. There''s no garrison coming to search tonight, and then he shows his joy. It seems that General Zhao Yuan finally decided to stop for a while. The shop owner, who almost cried with joy, almost gave four customers a discount as soon as he was happy. Of course, he did not. It''s hard to live. It''s a little bit more to earn. The carriage was about to pass the star picking mountain. The meat raised his hand and patted the carriage. Yang Fanshan pulled the reins and the carriage stopped immediately. The carriage pushed away from the inside, the meat came down, looked back and said, "what''s the stupor? Come down quickly. " Qin Huan took a look. Yang Fanshan and Lao gongfeng, with their heads down and no movement, raised their hands and touched their noses without speaking. Good end, he is practicing, suddenly was slapped to wake up, almost no accident on the spot. Most importantly, there is no explanation and I don''t know what to do. Meat has taken the lead and walked to the star picking mountain behind. Qin Huan smiled, "please wait here. Let''s go to the mountain Well, enjoy the scenery here and come back soon. " Yang Fanshan and his wife hurriedly said that there was no problem. They were all smart people. They knew with their knees that this was not the case. But on the surface, it will not reveal a little. The Caixing mountain is extremely high and steep, and the mountain is extremely steep. The climbing Road can be described as daunting. But fortunately, after avoiding the sight, rourourou reached for Qin Huan, and they took a step and appeared on the top of the mountain. At the foot are rolling clouds, surging and surging. Above the head, nine big days shine on the world. An old man in coir raincoat sits on the Bank of the cliff, holding a bamboo fishing rod. The fishing line doesn''t enter the clouds, and he doesn''t know what he is fishing for here. "You two, I have a keen sense of what I''m fishing for. Please don''t make any noise, or I''ll be waiting for nothing again this month." The old man in coir raincoat didn''t look back. His gentle voice sounded in his ear. Qin Huan let go of the meat. He stepped up to the old man in coir raincoat and said, "there are still flying fish in the sea of clouds." The old man of coir raincoat smiled, "the number is very small, that is, the mountain is high enough, and they can reproduce until now only when they are hidden tightly." "You''ve done a good job in baits. You should get something, but I don''t have time. I''m here to spend it with you." The meat raised his hand, and the claw stone appeared in the palm. The old man in coir raincoat hesitated a little, put down his fishing rod, and stood up and bowed his hand. "Let''s get down to business first, so as not to surprise the fish." Meat turned and left. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He tried not to let himself show a little abnormal expression. It''s really because the old man in coir raincoat Some are too weird. There was a third eye in his eyebrow. Even if it was closed, it still gave Qin Huan a terrible feeling. It seems that as long as this eye opens, despair and destruction will come! The man in coir raincoat looked at Qin Huan, smiled and nodded. The flesh face is expressionless, "he''s my man." He thought about it and bowed down.Meat face, this just slightly eased. Qin Huan bowed to pay back the gift, and there was something strange on his face. He thought to himself, listen, it''s a little It''s not appropriate! Next, the conversation between rourourou and Suoyi Weng, Qin Huan was there all the time. He could see clearly the opening and closing of their mouths and the subtle expression of their faces. But I can''t hear a voice, and I don''t know what they said. Probably, these things are not suitable, let him know now. In the end, the coir raincoat Weng frowned and thought for a long time, then nodded slowly. He probably agreed to the meat request. The invisible screen disappears instantly, and the voice of flesh sounds, "that''s tentatively so." She hesitated a little and looked at Qin Huan. "Again, he''s my man." He looked the same, but he saw Qin Huan again, which was much deeper. It seemed that he wanted to brand the whole person into his mind. Meat seized Qin Huan and took a step. The figure disappeared directly. After a while, the two men looked down at the place where their figure disappeared. Now they returned to the clawstone in his hand. For a long time, I sighed softly in my mouth. To cooperate with this person is tantamount to scheming with a tiger. One day, it may end up dead. After all, these things happened more than once or twice before. But the situation is better than people. There are fewer and fewer survivors in ancient times. If we don''t do anything more, it''s possible to cut off their blood. All of a sudden, the shadow of the raincoat Weng appeared directly on the cliff. He raised his hand and grabbed the fishing rod and pulled it up. In front of the whole cloud sea, suddenly violent shock up, like the rolling waves in the river! "Bang" and "bang" were made by the straight line. The raincoat Weng frowned and sighed, "you can imagine that there was too much noise. In case someone found out, the whole fish would suffer." A little silence, the sea of clouds sounded, full of sad roar. The fishing line is instantly retracted, and a fish the size of a palm is pulled out from the sea of clouds. It''s all white, and there are two wings behind it, just like the wings of a cicada. It''s hard to imagine that the little fish in front of us should have such great strength to stir the whole sea of clouds. The man in coir raincoat reached out his hand and took the fish to his hand, with a sigh on his face, "you are willing to give up your life in order to protect the ethnic group, and I am not so From this point of view, you and I are in the same boat. " When he opened his mouth, he would eat the flying fish in the sea of clouds. After sitting here for a month, he just wanted to have a good meal? Empathy is sympathy, emotion is emotion, but these can''t be filled. Therefore, it''s absolutely forbidden to be hypocritical. But at this time, the body of coir raincoat Weng was slightly stiff, and his face showed bitterness. He stared at the sea of clouds and flying fish near his mouth, and his eyes were full of reluctance. A little hesitation, he sighed a long time, raised his hand to throw out, the sea of clouds flying fish suddenly fell into the clouds. At the foot of the mountain, Qin Huan was walking with him to the meat of the carriage. Suddenly, he took a look at the top of his head. "Little guy, you are smart." A fish, flapping its wings behind, appears quietly. Qin Huan thought this might be the sea of clouds flying fish mentioned before the meat. It was exquisite. The flesh reaches forward, the flying fish falls in her palm, the body quickly empties and fades, turning into a water drop pattern on the white and clean skin. After a look at Qin Huan, she said, "I''m not curious. What did you say just now?" Qin Huan nodded cleanly. Meat thought, light way: "on the mountain coir raincoat Weng, is an ancient relic." Chapter 1664 There are three mountains and six rivers in Yumen pass, one of which is called langcangjiang river. This pass is divided into two areas, internal and external. Its location is between the star picking and bullfighting mountains. Before that, the butcher took Qin Huan directly through the space, just across the region. Now, a group of four people''s carriages are driving along the Langcang river. You can hear clearly the sound of "boom" in your ears. Meat looked out of the window, roaring and rolling, suddenly slightly frowned. Whew - in the sound of air breaking, a figure fell in front of the carriage and blocked the way. "Stop!" Yang Fanshan pulled the reins and felt familiar. He immediately thought that at the beginning, he had seen this woman on Mount dota. He hesitated a little. He bowed his hand and said, "I don''t know why this girl stopped us?" The woman in the bamboo hat coughed softly and raised her hand to point to the river. "Recently, General Zhao Yuan hunted down a criminal wantonly. The demon hidden at the bottom of the river here took the opportunity to act recklessly as a disaster and caught many practitioners secretly as a means to improve their accomplishments. I''ll stop you. I don''t want you to cause trouble. Now I''ll make a shortcut and spare this area. " Yang Fanshan''s face changed a little, but before he could speak, the sound of flesh came out of the carriage, "ignore her and keep on going." There was a trace of apology on his face. Although he thought that the woman in the bamboo hat was really kind, he would not disobey the meaning of flesh and blood. "Thank you for reminding me. We are on our way. Goodbye." With a pull of the reins, the carriage made a half turn and went on. The woman frowned angrily and watched the carriage go away. She recognized the two drivers. She had seen them in duotashan before. At the beginning, she also gave them some kind reminders, but now they don''t recognize people, and they don''t know good people. No matter, they are willing to die. That''s their own business. Douli woman turned around and left, but did not go out a few steps, and then stopped, a face of entanglement helpless. For a long time, she sighed heavily, raised her hand and clapped her forehead, "Niu Doudou, you have just sworn that you will not meddle in business in a month? Why, I want to break my promise now? You''re a dead end! " After a few more steps, she stopped, sighed heavily, and turned to chase the carriage away. Four lives. It''s ok if you don''t meet them. If you just open your eyes and watch them die Niu Doudou feels that he will not want to have a good sleep in the next six months. The last time, absolutely the last time, and then two months no longer meddlesome! Find yourself a good step, more or less a little psychological comfort, beans hanging far behind the carriage. Although I haven''t seen the big demon at the bottom of the river here, I heard it''s very powerful. If you fight head-on, she may not be your opponent However, it shouldn''t be difficult to frighten and awe far away. In the carriage, the flesh "hums", the face is not very good-looking. A kind little girl or something is a little white flower exposed to the wind and rain. It may be broken at any time. What''s more, you''re too kind to go anywhere else? Why are you always staring at us? Or is the purpose of this girl film impure? Glancing at Qin Huan, his flesh face became more and more solemn. She raised her hand, looked at Qin Huan again, hesitated to let go again and again, and snorted heavily. On the opposite side, Qin Huan, who was practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly felt a fit of discomfort and opened his eyes. "What''s the matter?" The meat sneers, "attract bees and butterflies!" Facing her cold little eyes, Qin Huan suddenly became numb. He thought to himself, where are they? What''s the matter with bees and butterflies? He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows hard. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. "Give me an explanation anyway." "I''ll see for myself." Qin Huan held his breath and attentively felt the outside world Well, what happened again? Moreover, the girl in the hat, if he is right, is now running after their carriage. Glanced at it, now the nose on the opposite side is not the nose, and the face is not the flesh of the face. Qin Huan understood her meaning. But this matter, I also injustice ah! "What is she doing?" The meat sneers, "be a good person, and then fall into a dangerous situation if you are not careful, and then let your grand master Qin help you." "If the so-called" one salvation "is not enough, then get together with the" two salvation "and" three salvation ", and always give you a reason to accept it. Great kindness can''t be reciprocated, but can only be granted by one''s own example." Qin Huan smiled bitterly, but at this time he looked up and saw the big river outside the car window, then he guessed a few points. Miss Douli, isn''t it kind? Qin Huan was also a little confused. How could she live to this day safely? "Cough! They are also kind-hearted, and they don''t blame them much. I scared the fish demon in the river, and it''s just safe to go. " "Humph" of flesh and blood expressed her approval. In her heart, she didn''t want to see it. The girl appeared in front of her again. How about a hat? My aunt has a good look in her eyes. You are such a evil spirit. You should put a layer of black cloth on your head No, I have to wear black cloth, and it''s three thick layers.Well, just left Baizhi, and then came a girl named Douli. Is there something wrong with Qin Huan? Do you want to try to change it? The flesh touched his chin. Qin Yuhao turned around with a little cough and flicked his fingers. Boom - in the river, there is a big wave in an instant, which is not obvious in the roar of the surging river. But at the moment when the big wave surged up, there was a huge dark shadow at the bottom of the river, and the body suddenly froze. There was hesitation in the fierce eyes. In the end, it chose to suppress its bloodthirsty desire and hid at the bottom of the river without any rash action, staring at the carriage and going away. Miss Douli has been following the carriage, her body is tense and her face is solemn. Along the way, she always had a kind of feeling. It''s like being locked in by some cold, ferocious eyes, which will hurt people at any time. But fortunately, the journey went smoothly and steadily, and there was no accident in the territory occupied by the big demon at the bottom of the river. Hu - girl Douli has a long breath and a smile on her face. She thinks that it must be something that the old ancestor sent her, which frightens the big demon and makes it dare not hurt people. Four more lives saved! Think of here, Miss Douli smile more and more brilliant, looking at the carriage far ahead, only feel very happy. To be a good person is to be comfortable. Miss Douli turns around and walks away. It''s said that she will brush away when something happens. She has profound knowledge and fame Thank you for this kind of thing. It''s not something that chivalrous people like me care about. "That''s all you have to do. Leave without knowing. Who let us be such a beautiful girl who is good and doesn''t ask for a reward?" Miss Douli suddenly blushed a little. She looked around carefully, which relieved her. It''s a bit shameful to say such a thing. I don''t know how my ancestors practiced it. When they said it, they were upright and vigorous. Sure enough, in the cultivation of the people''s mind, I am still far behind. In the carriage, Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly twitching. Although Miss Douli''s voice was very low, for him and meat, since she was attentive, she was just like whispering in her ear. She was really a very interesting and kind girl. At a glance, Qin Huan smiled at the expressionless flesh on the opposite side. "Since it''s OK, I''ll continue to practice." But Qin Huan soon found that things were not so simple. As the carriage went on, it soon met a group of practitioners, one by one, indignant and cold. See driving yangfanshan, the old worship of two people, the opposite quickly flew out of a person, fell on the ground bow hand salute, "two same way, please." Yangfanshan bows his hand to return the gift. "I don''t know what''s the matter with you stopping us." He was dressed in a green robe and looked calm. "Two people of the same way, we are here today. We are summoned by wuliangxiaowuji immortal. We are going to qianmianlang Cangjiang River to find the fish demon who killed the practitioner, and beg for justice for the dead one!" His eyes were burning and his words were sincere. "You have done, but you have not been harassed by the fish demon? That''s because, not long ago, there was a family of four monks who had just been taken away by the fish demon. They wanted to come to him to have a full meal and were not in the mood to hunt, so they let you escape. Since I met you today, I''d like to go to the langcangjiang river with you. There is a real person Wuji, who can be regarded as the leader of the big demon. It''s also a reputation to publicize later. " Yang Fanshan waited for a moment. There was silence in the carriage. His face was suddenly apologetic. He arched his hand and said, "I''m sorry. We have something important to do. It''s not convenient to stay here for a long time." The yogi in the green robe frowned. "Now in Yumen pass, because General Zhao Yuan is acting against his will, we and other foreign yogis should cooperate sincerely. You are so indifferent. If there is a disaster in the future, I''m afraid others will stand by." The people on the opposite side, their eyes fell one after another, showing dissatisfaction and exhortation. Yang Fanshan''s face was slightly red, but he shook his head firmly. "I''m sorry." "Well, different ways do not conspire against each other, but I think both of you and the people in the car are not from Yumen pass. It''s better to be careful in the future, so as not to fall into the hands of General Zhao Yuan, which means that heaven shouldn''t call earth evil." In the crowd, a middle-aged Taoist with a light face opened his mouth slowly. Between his looks and behaviors, he was engraved with the four characters "virtuous man". The yogi in the green robe snorted coldly and turned to leave. The carriage crossed the line and drove on. Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "is it really a boundless practitioner?" If it is this style, he felt that Angelica should not go. The meat shakes its head. Qin Huan understood that he was a fake. Looking at the reputation of immeasurable before, this so-called little immortal was really brave. Take such a big risk just to gather a group of people and be praised? Enjoy the wonderful feeling of being surrounded. With the knee, I know it''s not. There must be something inside, but these things are not what he needs to consider.The carriage went on. A moment later, the meat suddenly said, "don''t you really want to be a good man, young master Qin?" Qin Huan didn''t open his eyes. "She had been saved once before on the mount dota." Meat "hum" two, look up and down in the eyes, it seems to be from the subtle expression, to see his inner emotions. Nothing, or didn''t realize that it was wrong, the meat took a breath, "you go, save that little girl, this time don''t hide your head and tail." Qin Huan opened his eyes and was surprised. The flesh reached out, made a gesture, and pinched the chess pieces in his hand. Qin Huan''s response was that although he acted with purpose, he felt strange But save it. Otherwise, if it is true that all good people do not live long, who will "meddle" in the world in the future? Such a world is too boring. "I see." He raised his hand and knocked on the carriage. The carriage stopped. Qin Huan pushed out the door and said to Yang Fanshan and the old minister, "I have something to do. Just keep going." Turn around and walk away. After a few flashes, the figure disappears. Chapter 1665 There is a secret that Niu Doudou never told anyone, that is, she is a little timid. Therefore, seeing such a large group of people in the opposite direction, Niu Doudou''s first thought is to quickly avoid them. They are not interested in what they say about working together to get rid of demons. They have never heard of the names of the little infinite real people, and they are not very powerful. But in the water area of Langcang River, the big demon hiding in the bottom of the water is really powerful. She doesn''t want to run to send warmth. But soon, Niu Doudou was filled with indignation, forgetting his cowardice, staring up and gnashing his teeth, thinking how could there be such a hateful monster in the world! He grabbed four members of his family and ate them in front of his brother-in-law''s face. His parents didn''t say anything, but he deliberately kept two brothers and sisters, tormenting them to despair, so that when they ate, they could taste better. Niu Doudou immediately decided to save the poor brothers and sisters, and never let them die in such a miserable and helpless way. As for what has just been said, if you don''t mind your own business in two months, you will be thrown into the sky. I, Niu Doudou, want to punish the evil and promote the good. I want to be a beautiful girl warrior in the warm world and fight against all the evil. Moreover, although my accomplishments are a little poor, according to the old ancestor, they are usually not worth mentioning, so the best way to fight with others is to use treasures and directly smash each other down. But this time, in order to avoid being found soon, Niu Doudou deliberately didn''t take it. The old ancestor gave her a treasure bag. Now I have some small things that I don''t care about But how much, it should be a little useful. Just now, she was scared, the fish demon at the bottom of the water! In the crowd, the little Wuji real person glanced at Niu Doudou, who was holding a jade hairpin in his hand. His face changed slightly, and a trace of heat appeared. Of course, in a flash, I didn''t wait for cowpea to notice something wrong. I turned around and saw it. The tall man smiled and nodded, "this time, there are girls joining the team, and I have a few more points to win. If all the people in the world are chivalrous like girls, why worry about the injustice of the world? " The yogi in the green robe nodded with admiration, "yes!" He frowned again and said, "like those who drove by just now, they only know how to protect themselves with wisdom and don''t think how far the world would go if the world were like this? What a shame! " Cowpea asked two questions and bit his lips. It turned out that they were such people. I knew they would not help them just now. The yogi in the green robe observes the words and looks, "do the girls know them?" Niudoudou tangled up for a while, didn''t mean to say his feat, "I''ve seen two sides before, but I''m not familiar with them at all." The yogi in the green robe seriously reminded that "such a person, since he has clearly seen his true face, of course, the further away he is, the better." Niu Doudou nods listlessly. Far away, with his back to a big tree, Qin Huan took off his lips and couldn''t help doubting again how she lived to this day just because of the girl''s level? Anyway, I don''t think it''s the role of three episodes. Just now, the little immortal almost poked his eyes on his face. Didn''t he notice? I''m also tired. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart, then he got up and followed him. Although he can take people away now, I don''t dare to say half a word. I''m afraid. Miss Douli is ungrateful and even more disappointed with him. Then she has to run to die. It''s just that, since she''s gone, she''ll have to wait a little longer until she can see the real face of these people around her, and then save her life. From a utilitarian point of view, the grace of saving lives and the good intention to remind people to prevent the occurrence of the danger are not of the same magnitude at all. Also take advantage of this opportunity to teach Miss Douli a lesson so that she can know how to be a good person, but at least how many snacks. After all, she''s not so lucky every time. The fish demon at the bottom of the Langcang river seems to have sensed the arrival of all the people. The river, which was originally turbulent, was boiling like boiling in an instant and roaring. The little immortal Wuji stood up and said, "don''t be afraid, everyone. I have a demon rope of high quality in my hand, so I''m going to kill this big demon!" Said, the river "boom" a burst, a huge black shadow directly out of the waves, showing enough to have dozens of Zhang big, ferocious fish demon appearance. What a little immortal. Facing the bite of the fish demon, he is not afraid of the threads at all. He swipes at his sleeve with a big drink, and suddenly there is a golden rope, whistling out to entangle the fish demon. Roar - the fish demon in the river roars angrily, but his body is locked by the demon rope, and he is full of rage immediately, which directly dissipates more than half of it and smashes his huge body into the water heavily. "Good!" "What a powerful way for a real man!" "This demon rope is in hand. It''s no fault to kill the demon today!" "Everyone, take advantage of his illness to kill him. Let''s kill the innocent fish demon!"The little Wuji immortal stands in the wind, and his clothes are waving, which really shows his superior demeanor. Niu Doudou is a little confused. She felt that the level of the rope was not too high. Although it was dazzling, it had a flat breath. Is it a treasure she doesn''t know? According to the ancestors, it''s the top treasure. Kill a fish demon. It''s absolutely within reach. After all, as long as the top demon rope entangles the target, the monster will turn into a pool of blood in an instant. How can it struggle so hard. Some of the beans don''t make sense. But at this time, everyone was working. She thought about raising the hairpin in her hand, and a little thunder exploded inside it. The underwater fish demon tied by the demon rope suddenly froze and roared loudly, setting off numerous waves and rushing to all directions. At the same time, a layer of cyan water vapor, covering it all over, gnashing teeth and growling in the heart, how can a little girl hold this kind of thunder method treasure. The point is, it''s so well hidden that it''s almost on its way. Qin Huan, who was hiding in the distance, was relieved of a doubt. No wonder flesh suddenly changed his mind and let him go. Maybe he felt the smell of this jade hairpin. The so-called chess pieces, to be more precise, should be the people behind Miss Douli. This jade hairpin containing thunder method is the best evidence, and he seems to have no need to save people. The breath of Zan hairpin is less than 30%. It contains the power of Lei FA. Qin Huan feels that it is also a tough mess. As long as the sacrifice comes out, it will be enough for the fish demon at the bottom of the river to turn into coke directly, not even the brigadier. Who let it hide at the bottom of the river, where the water flows, Leifa is the biggest killer! However, what happened next made Qin Huan''s mouth twitch again and again. Looking at Miss Douli from afar, the third question of soul came out subconsciously in his mind: how on earth did you live to this day? The little immortal Wuji shouted, "no, this fish demon has another card. In the hands of all channels, who has the magic weapon of thunder? Lend it to me quickly, or it will be too late!" Cowpeas: As soon as she looked up, the eyes of the people around her fell. After all, the jade hairpin in her hand is shining with thunder light on its surface. It''s not the ordinary product at a glance. There are surprises and joys, but more are still signs and exhortations. Maybe it''s just -- what are you doing? Hurry up and give the Lei FA treasure to the real person. Niudoudou felt a bit inappropriate, but he was stared at by so many people, his eyes urged, and he couldn''t help being flustered. I was so flustered and timid that I completely exposed the problem. I didn''t know what happened, so I gave up the hairpin. Qin Huan raised his hand and covered his face with a long sigh. The little Wuji immortal holding the jade hairpin, with a smile on his eyes, said, "thank you very much, girl. After I kill the demon, I will return to the owner." At the foot of a step, he directly killed into the river, "evil animals die!" On the Bank of the river, seeing the real person''s great power, they jumped into the river in a fierce manner, and they all stared at each other. "Let''s go. We''ll follow the real people to the river to kill the demons!" I don''t know who shouted, and everyone rushed out, like dumplings, and jumped into the river. In this, there are faint and unresponsive cowpeas. When the water dodging magic weapon carried on the body automatically activated and opened a barrier to protect her, it suddenly came back to God. Eyes suddenly stare round. Niu Doudou doesn''t know what he is aware of. He is about to run away at the foot of his foot, but it''s too late. Boom - the river suddenly weighs, just like the whole water mountain, directly pressing on the heads of the people, and detaining them in the depths of the water, unable to move at all. With a roar, it exploded directly under the water, "damn the foreign cultivators, how dare they attack this general''s mansion, damn it!" I saw the water demon before. Now I have a pair of blue and black armor. I swam quickly from the bottom of the water and stared at the people with huge eyes. Before that, the demon rope that it was entangled in disappeared long ago, and the little immortal Wuji who was the first to enter the lower level disappeared even more. One by one, the faces of the practitioners were excited and immersed in the excitement of killing the big demon. Their faces suddenly turned pale. No one knows a fool. Seeing the scene in front of him, even those who are slow to respond, they are also aware of something wrong. The little Wuji immortal disappeared, and the fish demon in front of him was dressed in the armor of the Qin Empire, claiming that he would Panic, from the bottom of everyone''s heart, one by one face, suddenly became extremely pale. The fish demon''s eyes are violent, but deep down they are full of pride. A group of idiots are now coming to him. Today, even if it kills all these people, there will be no trouble. Because it was they who first tried to attack the underground water mansion. As a demon general in the army who had already surrendered to Yumen pass, no one could investigate after the fact in the rules of General Zhao Yuan.Thinking of this, the fish demon''s eyes are more violent, showing a bloodthirsty desire. To tell you the truth, these years, I joined Yumen pass and became the overlord of the land of the river. The fish demon is still nourishing. If it is not the bottleneck of practice, it must devour the flesh and blood of the practitioner to break through as soon as possible, and it will not risk hands. The demon in the army will devour the practitioner. Once things go out, it will surely die. That is to say, Zhao Yuan, the general of the army, dared to fight in secret. But these days, the movement is still too noisy, so the fish demon just set a plan, deliberately left the two brothers and sisters not to kill, and then sent someone out to guide them for a while, and we got today''s harvest. As a fish demon not famous for wisdom, it is perfect to design such a perfect plan. As for the so-called little Wuji Taoist Among the people who practice, there is no lack of those who are greedy for life and afraid of death. If they make good use of it, they will have no disadvantages. Good advice! The fish demon licked his tongue, and a group of saliva gushed out. In a moment, it was washed clean by the river. Looking at the group of practitioners in front of him, he felt that his stomach was burning and hungry. Who will eat first? Its eyes turn around and fall on On cowpeas. It''s a very simple truth. These practitioners are the only little girl in front of them, making them feel threatened. To eat, of course she is! Moreover, the girls among the people''s practitioners are white, tender and tender. They taste excellent and have a memorable taste. Hiss - saliva is coming out! The fish demon''s tail swam towards the cowpea, and the goal was self-evident. The surrounding practitioners, one by one, are frightened and struggling to retreat to the side. Found only himself, left alone in place of the cowpeas, Douli next face became pale. Said good together to kill the demon, how now all ran? No, at this time, I should not continue to think about these things, or I will really die. But what should I do? I can''t beat the fish demon. Its teeth are too long. They are very sharp at first sight. Do I bleed? Definitely, I will! And maybe, you''ll be bitten in two at once, and then chewed and eaten. Wuwuwuwu - I''m afraid of my ancestors! Chapter 1666 He opened his mouth and was about to have a full meal. His eyes were ferocious and bloodthirsty. It stares round eyes, looking at the figure behind the cowpea that appears out of the sky at this time, which causes great uneasiness in the bottom of its heart. Now this water area is covered by its magic power, which is similar to one side of the field, so there is no escape for all the people in front of us. But this man can break in directly. What''s more, in the process, as the master of the field, he has no idea. That''s a little scary! "Ah! Don''t come here. My ancestor is very powerful. He can strangle you with one hand. If you dare to move me, he will never let you go Ah ah, save me, save me Niu Doudou suddenly screamed, which was extremely sad and harsh. Qin Huan was scared. The fish demon on the opposite side trembled and almost ran away. Then, she found that she was still full of morale, no sign of injury, thinking that the fish demon was really scared? But I haven''t reported it. It''s the name of the old ancestor. It''s really timid. Open one eye, open the other one again, detect the strange cowpea, turn around and see Qin Huan behind. "It''s you!" She opened her eyes slightly, and the first reaction was gratification. I said that she had good eyes. The rescuer could not be the kind of person they said. As expected, he followed secretly and came to save people. But then, he became worried again. He said in a hurry, "run away. Today is a trap. This fish demon is so powerful that you can only die if you come!" Qin Huan didn''t escape. In her mouth, a very fierce fish demon suddenly coughed. A flash of demon light turned into a human shape. He was a strong man with a big body and a suit of armour. He smiled and arched his hand. "This Taoist friend, today is a misunderstanding. Since this young lady is your friend, I will release the ban and send you away." This Niu Doudou''s mouth is slightly open, and his face is unbelievable. Qin Huan said, "thank you very much." Reaching for the beans, he said, "let''s go." "Wait a minute!" "This Taoist friend, please help me to leave together. Thank you very much." "Please be merciful and save our lives!" Disperse the crowd, rush back and cry for alms. They don''t know that the person in front of them is their last life. The strong man in the shape of the fish demon suddenly became very reluctant and appeared a little gloomy. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "I''m sorry, I have limited ability. I can''t save everyone." Cowpea''s face, showing a sense of impatience, she has not yet opened up, was directly interrupted. "You can stay with them if you like. I''ll go now." Cowpeas bite their lips, their eyes dim. "Stop them!" "Don''t let them go!" "As soon as these two go, we will surely die!" Many practitioners trapped in the bottom of the water have distorted their faces gradually. One of them gnawed his teeth and shouted, "if you really don''t want to save my life, let''s not blame you for pulling you to stay!" Qin Huan didn''t open his mouth, and his voice rang directly in Niu Doudou''s ear. "Then you can see clearly that this is the person you want to save." He shook his head and said lightly, "I can''t do it." The man turned around abruptly and said: "demon general, we are willing to join hands to help you suppress this stranger who intrudes into the water mansion without permission. As long as you promise to let me die afterwards!" "Yes, we are willing to work for the demon general!" "Even if he is powerful, there is only one person. We don''t need to be afraid!" The strong man who is the incarnation of the fish demon in the opposite side is a little obscure at the bottom of his eyes and hesitant at heart. Glancing at Qin Huan, he saw Qin Huan''s face. He was as calm as before. He could not feel any fear or uneasiness. In particular, those eyes, quiet like a deep well, let the outside wind call, there is no waves. The fish demon sneered, "you are so dangerous. Would you have been bewitched by you?" He bowed down and said, "if you want to leave, you will be sent out. I will take care of everything here." All the people around showed their desperation one by one. Qin Huan nodded, "thank you." Fish demon heart a loose, way voice dare not, flick sleeve a wave to send two people to leave directly. The next moment, Qin Huan and Niu Doudou appear on the Bank of the Langcang river. Behind them, the river is surging and roaring. It can be expected that those who entered the bottom of the river before will not have a wonderful ending. The cowpeas are ready to talk. Qin Huan said lightly, "if you still want to save them, go on your own, only when Qin doesn''t appear today." Cowpea face rose red and waved hard, "no, I I just want to ask you to rescue the two brothers and sisters... " Qin Huan frowned. He thought about it. He turned around and said, "you stay here." One step, the figure disappeared.At the bottom of the water, seeing Qin Huan go back and forth, the fish demon in his heart was shocked. Hearing his request, he nodded and agreed. Soon, there were several demons under his command who sent two young men and girls who had passed out in a coma. Qin Huan took a look and made sure they were OK. He bowed his hand and thanked them. He said, "turn around and go.". This makes those people, who have a little hope in their hearts, fall into the abyss of despair again and cry loudly. Some people even started to yell at Qin Huan. In their opinion, since Qin Huan could easily make the demon bow down and save them, it was only a matter of convenience. Why not give them a way? But I didn''t want to understand the truth contained in "by what". Qin Huan, with his brother and sister, stepped out of the river and fell beside Niu Doudou. "Thank you." Cowpeas whisper. Qin Huan said lightly, "you really should thank me. Now, you owe me two and a half lives." Cowpea''s eyes widened. After a while, he remembered that it was on the mount dota. His face became more and more red, and he was very ashamed. It turns out that, all along, the beautiful girl warrior who thinks that she is fighting against evil is the one who is really saved. What a shame! But the little girl, who is a little bit more real, said, "how can I still have half a life?" Qin Huan looked at her. "Before, you didn''t really think that you scared the demon. Let''s cross the border safely?" Cowpeas really want to dig a hole in it. Qin Huan turned and left. Cowpea stayed for a while, looking at the brother-in-law who hasn''t woke up, "Hey, where are you going?" "This girl, I have a lot of things to do. I can''t accompany you all the time. So if you want to continue to be a good person in the future, please think more about today''s things." "They are what you want to save, so please make your own arrangements and leave." The figure flickered and disappeared directly. Niu Doudou was disappointed and lowered his head and twisted his fingers. "I I don''t know What''s your name... " Fortunately, today''s girl, who has experienced great ups and downs, soon woke up. It''s very dangerous for her to stay on the riverside. The man has gone. If the big demon at the bottom of the river changes his mind, they will be miserable? Think of this quickly take out a paper boat, blow a breath in the wind to see the rise, suddenly changed into a beautiful boat, full of precious light flow. First, send the two brothers and sisters to the boat. Niudou flies to the boat. Then the boat rises to the sky and disappears in a blink of an eye. Seeing Qin Huan standing by the road, Yang Fanshan stopped the carriage in a hurry. He was not curious at all. Why did you appear in front of them, let alone ask. Open the door, respectfully invite him in, wait for a few minutes without any other orders, then drive on. In the carriage, the corners of the meat mouth were slightly cocked, and the eyes were pondering. "You can''t see it, Mr. Qin. You are so easy to get and play. What''s the matter? Have I practiced it many times before when I didn''t know? Tut Tut, you can''t look like a person! " Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, ignoring her nonsense. "Who is this little girl? It''s worth it if you disobey your will. " Meat - way: "it''s a little girl with a background. Maybe she can help us in the future. In particular, your great prince Qin saved two and a half lives of others. " When she said this, she slightly raised the corner of her mouth, showing a trace of eccentricity. Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows. "Am I right?" The meat smile became more and more strange, "yes, of course, if you are a young master Qin, you are absolutely right." Looking at the meat, Qin Huan didn''t want to say anything useful. Qin Huan drank a cup of tea and closed his eyes and began to practice. On the opposite side, the flesh eyes turned to the window, thinking Qin Huan''s luck was really good. For example, this time''s response is perfect Keke, of course, meat won''t admit it. She originally wanted him to suffer a little bit in this matter, so as not to be polite and respectful in front of her. But now it''s a mistake, but the effect is better. Then she won''t show up. Some things are brewing for a while, and it''s best to happen at the right time. ¡­¡­ Cowpea sits on the bow of the boat with his knees crossed. Looking at the sky and the sea of clouds, he can''t help sighing. He is really sad. Just then, there was a chuckle behind him. "Who made the little princess of our cattle family angry? Don''t worry and say it boldly, my grandfather will make the decision for you! " Niu Doudou turns around abruptly and looks at the figure behind him. His face is full of surprises She turned over and rushed to hold the old man. It was called a crash when she cried. The old man who was held by her was smiling at first, but now he is really distressed, so he wiped her tears. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, my little ancestor, I''ll go back now, grab that little thing, cut it into eight sections, let you stew, steam and fry it, it will definitely make you angry!" The crying stopped. The old ancestor of the ox family said in secret that it was not good. He was so worried that he let slip.Cowpea looks up, eyes are red, sobs twice, bites his teeth and lengthens his voice, "Lao Zu Zong..." "cough! You child, why don''t you know what''s wrong? You want to have more experience when you leave home this time. I''m all for you. Otherwise, how can you walk in the Jianghu with my ancestors? " The ox ancestor is very dignified. Niu Doudou doesn''t eat this set. He doesn''t eat it when he''s young. "Hum," he let go and sat on the side of the boat. Niu Laozu thought that he could do more than that, and then he broke his kung fu at the next moment. "Ouch!" he called out to Xiao Zuzu, ran to the bow of the boat and apologized. "Lao Zuzu is wrong, can''t he be wrong? Don''t cry any more, my heart will be broken to pieces. I promise you, No. I swear that I will come out as soon as I have any problems later. I will protect my family''s little ancestor and never suffer any grievances, OK? " Cowpea raised his hand and wiped his face. "I''m sorry, my grandfather. I know I''m capricious. It''s not your fault at all. But he said, "I have saved two and a half lives. How long has it been? It turns out that I will die so easily." She said, "before, I was able to turn bad luck into good luck every time. Did you do it secretly? You tell me the truth. " The old cow coughed softly, "well, you''re still young. Of course, the old man will help you, so as not to be bullied." Niu Doudou''s tears fell down one by one, and the old cow''s heart was cut like a knife. He couldn''t help but annoy Qin Huan. He thought it would be nice to see you before. He also thought about it. He asked you to be the 148 candidate of my little ancestor''s son-in-law. But now you don''t have a chance, I tell you, no chance! Let the old ancestor meet again, must give you to suffer, have nothing to say what big truth, you can bear it! Niudoudou cried for a while, and wiped his tears, "I know now, ancestor, although it''s right to be a good man, you need to stare at people''s heart, become very smart, and have a strong cultivation ability." "I want to be a good man now, so you have to teach me how to be smarter and stronger." At this moment, in the heart of Niu Laozu, he was dissatisfied with Qin Huan''s anger, and was suddenly thrown out of the sky. My old cow''s baby has pimples. The real grandparent Niu Doudou is finally enlightened. She actually asked to learn to be smart and to cultivate to be strong. The eighteenth! That''s right, Qin. You are the 18th son-in-law candidate in my heart. You have to work hard and come on, and try to change one ten or twenty times better than now. Maybe you are really qualified to marry the little ancestor of our cattle family. That''s the blessing of your 800 life! The old cow ancestor, who almost cried with joy, pressed down on his confused thoughts and nodded, "no problem, these are all for him. As long as you are willing to practice, within a hundred years, good people do good things at will. If you don''t like it, he will be meat sauce on the spot!" Cowpea frowns, "ancestor!" Niu Laozu slapped himself without hesitation. "My father''s fault, my father''s fault, our Doudou is a kind girl. How can we kill people casually?" He coughed softly. "Then you see, let''s go home now? Your mother and your father, they also want you to think about it. If it wasn''t for my ancestors, I would have come to see you. " Cowpea nodded and pointed back to the cabin. "There are also a pair of brothers and sisters in the cabin. They are all poor people without any reason. I want to take them home together." With a wave of his big hand, "no problem, all of them will be taken back. Later, the elder sister will be your maid, and the younger brother will be your servant. This is their great fortune and blessing." Niudoudou choked for a while. "Ancestor, I want to be quiet alone for a while." "Good." Niulaozu turned around and went away. He locked himself in the cabin. His mind was moving for thousands of miles. All the birds and Demons seemed to be frightened and fled to the distance desperately. He didn''t dare to get closer at all. If my little ancestor wants to be quiet, you all have to go away. That''s the reason of the old ox family. As for the general of Yumen pass, will he be unhappy about this? That''s his business. If you are not convinced, you can come and talk about it! Chapter 1667 After three mountains and six rivers, the carriage finally returned to Yumen pass. It''s not a very accurate statement, but it''s OK to understand the meaning in place. Don''t be picky. Driving Yang Fanshan, the old Minister Jin Shen, at the same time a sigh of relief, a relieved smile on his face. If two people in the car really have other purposes, they will not wait until now. That is to say, since they have come to the gate smoothly, they are probably safe. Yang Fanshan turned around and asked about the meaning of the two people in the carriage. After getting the exact reply, the smile on his face became more relaxed. All the way, I drove to the gate. Different from the previous entry into Zhonghuang Shenzhou, I had to pass the customs to enter the territory of Xihuang without any proof, and I could go out at any time. It''s time to part. Yang Fanshan was considerate. He said that after they left, the two of them needed tools for their journey, so they left the carriage. Qin Huan accepted with a smile. After a look at the closed door, Yangfan mountain said: "madam, I''m tired of running all the way? Then Yang is here to say goodbye. " "Yangfan mountain, you come up." In the carriage, there was a sudden sound of flesh. The old minister''s heart is tight. Next to him, Yang Fanshan''s face also showed a trace of unnaturalness. He looked at Qin Huan across from his eyes. "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Although Qin Huan didn''t know what meat asked him to do, it was obviously not to kill him. There''s no need, no need for such trouble. Yang took a breath. "Yes, ma''am." He thought of refusing, but before he could think of it, he turned around in his mind and was pressed directly. Push the door to get on the carriage, Yang Fanshan dare not sit down, respectfully stand in place. Meat looked at him. "I worked with you before, because at the beginning, you were our goal, so I met the roadside Pavilion." Yang Fan Shan''s forehead exudes fine sweat beads, nods not, shakes his head also dare not. This lady, although he doesn''t touch much, all his feelings are summed up as "unfathomable". It''s really stupid to play dumb in front of her. "I asked you to come up. There is one thing you need to do." A moment later, Yang Fangshan bowed out of the carriage, with a kind of hidden joy between his eyebrows and eyes. Thinking of the things that his wife ordered before, he still felt that in his dream, the heartache of handing over the jade card was all gone. What''s more, this time there are additional gains. Qin Huan took a look at him. He was a little surprised, but he didn''t say much. He bowed his hand and said, "Congratulations, young master Yang." Yang Fanshan hurriedly returned the gift and thanked him several times before leaving. Qin Huan thought and jumped into the carriage. "Where are we going now?" "Meat voice calm," asked the fairy tower Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows and went to all the places he had visited. He was disappointed. Why did he have to run again? However, the sound of meat was very calm, but he noticed a bit of complexity. He was extremely smart. He didn''t hesitate to kill his curiosity. Qin Huan didn''t have much to say. He reached for the reins and drove away. Half an hour later, the slow carriage stopped downstairs. Without waiting for Qin Huan to speak, the door opened by itself, and meat stepped out, looked up at the asking fairy tower in front of him, and frowned slightly. Instead of going in, she turned around and walked to the wine stall beside the fairy tower. At this time, there are not many guests. Apart from her, there are only a few people at the other two tables. The boss took a nap and asked him to hurry up. "Please have a seat. What would you like to drink? We sell all the local wine in Yumen pass. It tastes sweet and the price is fair. You will not be disappointed. " Man, keep your chin up. It''s easy to talk. Qin Huan tied the reins and went into the wine shop. He took a look at the meat. Then he said, "the best wine comes from two jars, and then some wine dishes." "Three." Man, look at Qin Huan. Qin Huan nodded, "listen to her." "OK, I''ll be right back." The waiter turned around and left with a cry. The boss there scooped up a ladle of water, cleaned his hands and began to cut vegetables. Soon, three jars of wine, plus four kinds of meat dishes, were put on the table. The young man said with a smile that the guests were slow to use, so he retreated to the original position and continued to doze off when he was not very well seated. The boss frowned, but now he saw that no guests were ready to come in and didn''t call him. The meat patted open the wine jar, poured a glass of wine for oneself, drank two slowly. Qin Huan thought that the wine was very common, not to mention that it could not be compared with the wine and fruit, but the immortal wine in the immortal building nearby was much better to drink. But the meat was very serious, which made Qin Huan feel a heavy weight. For the first time, he was worried about meat and didn''t know why. Just then, the meat suddenly said, "here comes."Qin Huan turned slowly to find a young scholar at the table. It''s a real reader. It''s not like temperament, or wearing a Confucian shirt, but he is holding a yellow but delicate book. In the other hand, there is a rolled up cylinder. Qin Huan didn''t even notice before the meat opened. Even now, when he closed his eyes, he couldn''t even notice that there was a man nearby, which made his face appear a little dignified. The reader smiled and bowed his hand. "Finally I see you again." After a word, he was already in tears. After the salute, he got up and put the book and the painting cylinder on the table. The reader looked at Qin Huan and smiled, "I''m in a wonderful state now, so you can''t feel the breath. It''s not that I really have the ability to hide your perception." Qin Huan nodded, "thank you for telling me." Reading smiled and raised your hand to wipe away tears. "What you don''t like most is that I was wrong, so I''ll punish myself first." As he said this, he turned around and sat down, picked up the wine jar and filled it with a bowl for himself. He took it up and gave meat a toast, and then drank it up. Meat thought about it, and took a drink from the wine bowl. Just one mouthful, the reader in the opposite direction could not help but raise his hand and wipe his eyes again. He said with a wry smile, "it''s really a joke for you. I just think that today, I can sit on a table with you to drink again, and I''m so excited that I can''t help myself." Meat - way: "good words say more, your present situation, I have no way." The reader waved his hand. "How dare I have this extravagant desire? I''m satisfied to see you again." He filled the bowl with wine and finished it again. Carefully wiped his hands on his body, and sent them to the flesh. "Your original gift, today''s return to the original owner, Jiang Huan''s qualifications are dull, and he has never been able to see through the last step. He really failed to live up to your expectations and is ashamed." Meat slightly silent, slowly way: "this book itself is not perfect, you can cultivate to this step, has been beyond my expectation." At a glance, Jiang Huan''s book in his hand, "Qin Huan." Qin Huan hesitated. At this time, Jiang Huan had sent the book to him without hesitation. He smiled and said, "I envy you for being able to follow you." Qin Huan thought, this is really a very enviable thing. So he smiled and nodded, took over the book without looking it up, and put it beside him. It seems that Jiang Huan''s smile becomes more and more relaxed after finishing a mental task. He wants to pick up the painting cylinder next to him after thinking, "here is a picture I made according to your memory after you left that year. Please rest assured that Jiang Huan has never been seen by others. Now that I am about to leave, I dare to admit it in your presence. The painting will be handed over to you. How to deal with it will be up to you. " Finish saying this sentence, Jiang Huan poured the third bowl of wine for himself, and put down the wine bowl after drinking. He got up and saluted the flesh respectfully, "if there is any afterlife, I hope to see you again." Turn to the layman, step by step, step by step Then, Jiang Huan in front of him, like a shadow, quietly faded and disappeared. As when he came, he was silent and did not make any movement. From the beginning to the end, the arrival and departure of Jiang Huan, a scholar, disappeared. Everyone in the tavern seemed to be unaware of it. The meat took up the wine bowl in front of him and drank up. She got up and went to the layman. Qin Huan settled the account, hesitated to pick up the painting cylinder and walked out of the wine shop behind him. Without getting on the carriage, he walked along the long street. Qin Huan said to the shopkeeper to take care of the carriage. After a long silence, the meat suddenly said, "Jiang Huan was a man I knew many years ago when I accidentally entered Zhonghuang Shenzhou Old friends. " Qin Huan nodded seriously. He is very clear that his attitude towards the world, which has always been expressed by flesh and blood, can be called "an old man" by her, which is already remarkable. "At that time, he also opened a wine shop, selling good wine. I stayed in his shop for about a month. After that, I left him a book. I left as the money for wine. I''ll see you today. " The simpler it''s said, the less simple it is. Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking, did the two of them ever Cough, it doesn''t look like that! Meat turned around, eyes calm, "Qin Huan, do you want to die?" Qin Huan shook his head. It was crisp and neat. There was no drag. "Hum!" "As for the cultivation qualification, you are far worse than Jiang Huan. He is the most talented person I have ever seen." After a pause, he continued: "you are good at keeping that book. Although it is incomplete, it records very well. Jiang Huan has gone for the most part. If you try again, the difficulty will be reduced a lot. " Qin Huan''s attitude was correct. "Remember." The meat stopped and breathed, "you can handle the next thing by yourself. I''m tired. I''ll wait for you in the horse cart."Turn around and disappear. After a few moments, shopkeeper Liu in the building appeared in front of Qin Huan. His eyes were slightly red, and his voice was a little hoarse. "Before the landlord left, he had made an order. The building was the property that he took care of for the lady, and later he would let her handle it." Qin Huan had already guessed Jiang Huan''s identity. He was not surprised to hear that. He thought about it and said, "I know, but she would like to accept it. I''m not sure, but I will help the shopkeeper Shopkeeper Liu expressed gratitude, "thank you very much, young master." He took out a brand of unknown material and put it on his hands. "This brand represents the identity of the landlord. Please hand it over to him." Qin yulue hesitated, nodded and answered, "sure." Shopkeeper Liu saluted, turned around and left. His back was bleak. In his life, the building owner, who has always been respected, has completely disappeared tonight. Thinking of this, he can''t help regretting. Shouldn''t he tell the landlord about the discovery of real immortal brew? Otherwise, things will not come to this. When I think about it, I feel more and more heavy and sad. Qin Huan rubbed the brand, which didn''t know the material. Subconsciously, the figure of the reader appeared in his mind. Although he saw only one time, but for a moment, and he also cried many times But I always feel that this is really a very different person. Probably, that''s because meat gives him high praise. But such a person, today, in a wine shop on the street, completely disappeared. How to say, Qin Huan had some psychological impact. With a sigh in his heart, Qin Huan turned around and wanted to leave, but in the moment of turning around, he stopped again. Across the long street, a girl holds a lantern, and the light shines on her face. Two long eyebrows are more and more gentle and amiable. Qin yulue hesitates a little, bows a smile from afar, turns around and leaves. Chapter 1668 Drive out of town. In the carriage, there was a sound of flesh. "Since you have seen it again, it means that you are predestined, so you don''t want to say more?" Qin Huan said lightly: "there are many predestination in the world, deep and shallow, long and far. I don''t want to touch it. That''s shallow predestination. It''s better to cut it off as soon as possible." A little silence, meat "hum" a, "crooked Qin Huan smiled. He could feel that he was satisfied with his performance. At this time, the meat sitting in the carriage glanced back and flashed a light fine light. The layout is almost complete. Zhao Yuan, the general of the Qin Empire, should be aware as long as he doesn''t get a false reputation. For the next few days, it was calm all the way until the carriage went to the foot of the bullfight mountain. Qin Huan pulled the reins and looked at the middle of the road in front of him. The middle-aged man in black, who was standing on the sword, had his pupils slightly narrowed. He was very alert. Very strong! The other side is standing in front of him, a body of invisible Qi machine is released, which directly disrupts the big network of heaven and earth, making a small area chaotic and hard to perceive. Before Qin Huan could speak, the middle-aged man in Black said lightly, "the spirit under the bullfight mountain was taken by two people, right? Ben will be curious how you did it. " When talking, Sen air conditioner broke out and shrouded the world, like thousands of invisible blades hovering in the air. It is possible to fall at any time and destroy everything within the scope. Yumen pass, guard the general, Zhao Yuan! Without any more reasons, Qin Huan felt the moment when he felt the fierce Sabre breath, so he determined the identity of the other side and his heart contracted. The situation that he was most worried about finally happened, but the meat was clearly given to him before, and there would be no guarantee. Is the meat judgment wrong, or is there another reason? "If I don''t speak, I''ll have to try it myself." Zhao Yuan stepped out step by step, with a muffled sound of "Dong", and the violent pressure came down, three feet in a flash. The carriage broke up in a flash, and the flesh flew out of it. He raised his hand and clapped it up, smashing the covering power and falling in front of Qin Yu. "General Zhao Yuan, we just passed through Yumen pass, and we have no intention of being enemies with you. Please don''t be aggressive." Qin Huan couldn''t help but wonder. He didn''t expect that meat would say such a thing. It''s really not meat at all. It shouldn''t be - get out of here or die! This is the style of meat. What''s going on? Qin Huan felt very distressed. He said that he had something to do. Could you tell me about it? How do you think I still have a head full of fog. "Don''t talk. Just listen. It''s not time for you to show up." There was a sound of meat in his ear. Qin Huan backed up quickly and bowed his head. Whatever you say! Zhao Yuan narrowed his eyes and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "What a strong cultivation. I would have been more curious about your identity." But at this time, he suddenly frowned, did not continue to do so, his eyes fixed on the flesh, showing a sense of sinking. What a strong sword! Majestic, vast, vaguely gave him a sense of being suppressed. Besides, it''s a little familiar. It seems that he has seen the sword somewhere. Zhao Yuan felt the threat. The flesh and blood said in a deep voice, "General Zhao Yuan, we took the demon spirit here. We Willing to pay compensation. " This crisp, direct offer tone Zhao Yuan''s feeling of familiarity became stronger. He looked at the flesh and looked at Qin Huan, who was protected behind him. Before that, he was surprised, but he didn''t hide Zhao Yuan''s eyes. Buzzing - with a sound of swords, hundreds of millions of swords and shadows appear in an instant. The vast soup, like the tide, roars to the opposite side. The flesh brow is wrinkled tightly, hands are raised forward, hundreds of millions of sword shadows are cut, Zhao Yuan''s figure flies back. He looked down at his chest. There was a crack in his black robe, and his eyes were full of fine spots. "Kaitian sword clan!" Zhao Yuan suddenly raised his hand and folded his arms. He made a strange gesture with his five fingers extended downward and his palm moving forward and backward. The flesh''s face slightly changed, showing cold and murderous feelings. Zhao Yuan''s mouth is slightly cocked. "It''s a good way to kill people, but this is Yumen pass. Do you really think you can kill me? Even if we used the bottom card of the Taoist protector, we would have been sure to escape. By then, you two will have no choice but to die. " Take a deep breath. "What does the general want?" Zhao Yuan said lightly: "Kaitian sword clan has been destroyed for thousands of years, but there are also Taoist protectors to inherit the orthodoxy, which would have been hard to believe. So what do I want to do? I can postpone it He clapped and clapped his hands. The sound of breaking the air rang. Several military experts came to break the air. "According to the rules of the middle wasteland, once the sects return to the land of Shenzhou are identified, they will accept the battle of asking questions. I have a disciple here. As long as you can win, at least I promise that today''s matter will never be revealed. " The meat turned around and looked at Qin Huan. "OK, we agreed!"Zhao Yuan smiled. "I''m going to love happy people. Zhao Heng, you come to fight." One of them, a young armored sergeant, stepped out after hearing that, Su Rong said. Turn around and lock Qin Huan''s eyes. The cold air moves in the eyes. "Don''t ask so many questions first. When you get down to speed, use your best means to kill this young soldier." Qin Huan wanted to rub his eyebrows. Why did he suddenly have to fight with others? But meat must have her reason. Step forward. "Zhao Heng." The sergeant in the armor on the opposite side spoke in a deep voice. "Kaitian sword sect, Qin Huan." As for the ghost of Kaitian sword sect, only the ghost knows. Boom - the long sword suddenly comes out of its sheath, like a star river training, and suddenly cuts off from the top of its head. There is not a bit of fancy. There is only a dense sword breath, full of killing and destruction. Qin Huan''s mind moved, and the rules of heaven and earth distorted in an instant, forming a small world, enveloping both sides. Previously, meat has been warned to kill people in the most powerful way. He is now the strongest, of course, the incarnation of God in the small world. When Zhao Yuan saw this scene, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his heart was no longer doubted. "Stop, let''s give in!" Since he is really the descendant of Kaitian sword school and has cultivated the outline of the small world, there is no reason to continue. Zhao Heng, who was suppressed in the small world, didn''t stop there. His eyes were red with a roar. He was exposed to the flesh and blood. He broke a small crack, and his whole body was red with blood. Along with that, there was the sword that he cut out. It was violent and murderous, and it rose ten times. Zhao Yuan frowns and steps forward, but before he lands, he is forced back. The flesh stared at him, his eyes hard and cold. The next moment, a muffled "poof" was heard by all. Zhao Heng''s headless body fell to the ground with a bang, and the blood gushed out far away. Between heaven and earth, chaos, violence and fierce sword are like a hurricane sweeping across the earth. The "Pooh" and "Pooh" tear open the earth and cut numerous mottled traces. A trace of sword, like the wind passing through the post, like the light shining on the world, the vast soup is magnificent. Zhao Yuan, the general, looked at Zhao Heng''s body without expression, and said slowly, "he is my disciple and my son, and just now, he has already begun to admit defeat." Qin Huan couldn''t explain this. Since the meat made him kill people, he didn''t stop it just now, so he killed them. As for whether Zhao Heng should die This question should be asked to Zhao Yuan, his master and Laozi. It has nothing to do with him. After all, in the situation just now, those who were poor in cultivation had already been cut to pieces by Zhao Heng. You are not allowed to kill people. There is no such reason in the world What''s more, Qin Huan left half of Zhao Heng''s body, which was very good. The flesh face is expressionless, and the eyes are cold. "General, you don''t understand the rules of the battle. Since you choose to fight, both sides will bet on their lives. There is no possibility of giving up halfway. Otherwise, the general is the biggest humiliation to me Even though there are only a few people left in Jianzong now, they don''t mind burning the jade and stone with the general. " "Burning of jade and stone?" Zhao Yuan''s eyes are dangerous? I really thought that I would have no way to kill you here? " Rumble - the earth vibrates and roars, and countless army shadows appear at the end of the line of sight. They will rush to the sky with a heavy sense of killing. They will come here at the command of the general. Zhao Yuan sneered, "I have lost 30% of the iron armour army under my command. I have successfully surrounded and killed a big demon in the imperial territory! Do you think that I would dare to order them to break your last inheritance of Kaitian sword sect at any cost? " The flesh moves forward, and on the top of the head, the sword breaks out, forming a hundred Zhang sword shadow. She locked Zhao Yuan, her eyes became colder and colder, and she could not see any fear and retreat. "Can the general try?" A naked threat. It''s OK to cut off the inheritance of our sword clan, but before we die, we will take Zhao Yuan, the general of your army, to be buried together! As long as the word "reason" is used, the world will not be afraid of it. This is really a great sword sect! If not, the top sword sect of Zhonghuang Shenzhou, which was famous at that time, would not offend too many people, and no one would help it to fall and die under the disaster. Zhao Yuan grins grimly. The worst thing in his life is being threatened. He is not afraid to do the life-saving things others dare not do. What''s more, I''ve done it many times, and I''ve been jumping around all the time. But those who fought with him had already become dead bones in the grave! Shua - a Taoist appeared out of thin air, stopped between the two, smiled and said, "why be really angry if you don''t know each other without fighting?"Zhao Yuan frowned. "Master Guoshi hasn''t left yet?" The master of the state of Qin, who claims to be the most trusted person by the emperor, did not show any irritation when he heard this extremely rude remark. "He did go, but when he came halfway, he noticed some movement and came back again, and saw a battle of asking questions." He looked at Zhao Yuan and said, "we still have to abide by some of the old rules in the early years. You initiated the battle of asking questions. You can only blame yourself for your poor learning when you die. General Zhao Yuan, do you think I''m right in saying that? " Zhao Yuan snorted coldly. The national teacher smiled. The young people were so angry that they couldn''t understand each other. In addition, it''s a bit difficult for Zhao''s immortal son to kill his favorite grandson. He must work hard. Very troublesome! Turn your head and look at the meat. The National Teacher''s eyes are bright Well, it''s not a mistake for me to call you that. After all, although you look young, you are not young. " Qin Huan couldn''t help but look up and take a look at the master. The national teacher turned to look over and smiled kindly. "You see, this little brother agrees with me very much." Qin Huan: You want to die, don''t pull me, will you? "Little brother, it''s wrong to scold. Even if you can''t help it, if you really want to scold, it''s better to hide it. Otherwise, it''s like this. I can see it. How embarrassing is the scene?" Qin Huan thought for a moment and bowed his hand. "Thank you for reminding me." Chapter 1669 "It''s good to be polite and correct when you know something wrong." The grand master smiled happily and looked at Zhao Yuan. The general''s face was cold, but he didn''t realize it. "I have seen the national master You are not too young. " The national teacher smiled and nodded, "that''s right, so it''s more and more obvious. The senior generation is excellent." He paused and said, "Kaitian sword sect has been dead for more than ten thousand years. There is still a day of making a comeback, but it has a deep foundation. And I''m lucky enough to find such a inheritor who fits in with my own orthodoxy. The future is promising! " Meat - way: "Chengguo normal people auspicious words. The battle of inquiry is over. If there''s nothing else for you, let''s go first. " Guoshi smiled and nodded, "of course, I''m a spectator. I don''t mean to interfere. I think Zhao Yuan, the general of the army, will believe what he says, right? " Zhao Yuan''s face was sombre. "About what happened today, he would have ordered that it be sealed, and never said a word to the outside." Meat turned around and pulled Qin Huan. "Go." Raise your hand and cut forward, directly tearing the space, two people step into it, the figure disappears. Guoshi tut tut exclaimed, "in the year of Kaitian sword clan, it was called one of the strongest sword clans in the world. There is a certain truth indeed. This sword breath is really sharp." Zhao Yuan, the general, was still indifferent, but not as gloomy and cold as before. Because originally, it was just a play. He just didn''t expect that the master of the state changed the script temporarily and let go of Tongtian sword school. This makes him very dissatisfied! Turn around and bow, "master Guoshi, please give me an explanation for this matter." Yanran mountain, Kaitian sword clan''s zongmen site, although it has been patronized for many years, but now there are many places, did not show the true face. What''s more, as long as you take these two and go to Yanran mountain for a walk, you will have a great harvest. What''s more, it''s not the only thing. Kaitian sword sect was devastated in those years and was beaten down by the world''s top sword sect. Even more so, it''s all due to the defeat of that clan. Now, Kaitian sword sect is revived. Since there are Taoist protectors and preachers returning to the middle wasteland, they will inevitably set off waves, control them in their hands, and maybe gain something else. At least, your majesty will be satisfied with this. Zhao Yuan originally wanted to repair his bad mark in his Majesty''s heart through this matter. Now everything is empty. The national master looked calm, smiled and raised his finger. "There are two reasons. One is that the Taoist protector of Kaitian sword sect is very powerful. As for how strong he is, I can''t be sure, but he must be much better than the general''s perception. If I insist on keeping them, I may die. I don''t want to see the ending. " "Qin Huan shook his head." I think there are other reasons. " Meat sneer, "young man don''t think too much, with the brain too easy to bald." She got up and said, "this is the end of the answer time for elder sister Zhixin. We should be on our way." Qin Huan smiled bitterly. It seems that he could not ask anything today, but somehow he knew something. But think about it. What happened today was that the meat was deliberately arranged to lead General Zhao Yuan and even the national division into the Bureau, and "saw through" their identity as Tongtian sword sect. But before that, he had no idea about everything, so Qin Huan couldn''t help feeling his nose. Who knows, how many things does she hide? They arrived in Songcheng soon. This time, what they need to look for is a large ferry that has traveled a long way through various regions. The place of Songcheng is too small to be qualified for a large ferry. But it can be used as a transit to places where large-scale ferries stop, and can inquire about the route in advance. After two days in the city of Song Dynasty, a ferry entered the wharf. Qin Huan told the inn boy to keep an eye on the news of the ferry. Soon, he got a reply. The ferry will leave tomorrow. After a voyage, it will arrive at the main city of Langya. The main city is extremely prosperous, and there will be large-scale ferry routes. As for whether we can find a suitable ferry, we need to ask again. They had no hesitation. After buying the tickets, they boarded the ferry. Without Yang Fanshan as the rich man, I only chose the ordinary ferry room. Fortunately, the location is pretty good and the vision is very good. When Qin Huan and rourourou boarded the ferry, Wei Han, who had been detained for many days in Yumen pass military camp, was finally released. Before that, he was interrogated by a Taoist, who had a mild attitude and only asked a few questions with a smile. To Wei''s surprise, he couldn''t resist the other side''s question at all. It seems that as long as he opens his mouth, he must give the answer truthfully. Even before that, Wei Han was allowed, still shivering and vaguely guessing the identity of the Taoist. Where dare to stay for a long time? Wei Han hides his traces and leaves away from Yumen pass all the way. Asked the immortal building, the National Teacher drank a bowl of wine, the mind was more stable. By interrogating Wei Han, he further determined the identity of the two Kaitian sword clans. After all, many years ago, Kaitian sword school was famous for its means of "breaking sword and repairing again".After another bowl of wine, the national teacher stood up and waved. When the tavern boy came over, he smiled and said, "please ask manager Liu to come over and tell him something about me." Looking at the smiling Taoist, the young man was afraid and nodded in a hurry. Soon, shopkeeper Liu hurried to see the Taoist on the table, his face slightly changed. Before he could salute, the Taoist stopped him with his eyes. "If you want to prove something with manager Liu, you can''t cheat me." Shopkeeper Liu came to the side and said respectfully, "what''s the matter with you, villain knows, and there''s no end to it." "Well, then I''ll ask." After a while, Guoshi went out to ask xianlou. He thought about going to the nearby, not far from the street wine shop. He stood outside for a while, nodded and turned away. One, two, three The figure of the National Teacher disappeared abruptly. A moment later, when the national division took a step forward and went down to earth again, it came to the mount dota. The mountain guarding array of Yunxia sect was in vain in front of the national division. He looked at it casually, and came to a dense forest. There is nothing wrong with the surrounding area, but the National Teacher smelt a few noses, and still smelt a trace of blood. And this place was where Qin Huan killed the sloppy old man. In the breath of blood, some of the breath conveyed confirmed that it was the means of Kaitian sword sect. The master of the state stepped back and the figure appeared beside a stone tower by the river. All the people around, who have no knowledge of all this, can''t see the figure of the national teacher at all. They still surround the stone tower and look forward to it in curiosity. They all heard about it. Not long ago, someone in this place got a fortune. This matter, now in the mount DOTA, has not been a secret for a long time. The watchman closed his eyes, like a piece of dead wood. He was tempted by others and never expressed anything. As soon as he went back and forth, no one around him concentrated on the stone tower. After all, the fate of duota mountain has never been heard of. It can be controlled by the tower keeper. As for the previous statements, most of them are based on false information, or just coincidence. At this time, the watchman''s face slightly changed, but he didn''t dare to move any more without waiting for his response and the sound in his ear. Guoshi faces the stone pagoda, but his voice rings in the heart of the tower keeper. He asks a few questions and gets the answer. He no longer doubts it. Yang family Many years ago, ordinary people didn''t know something buried in historical time, but they couldn''t hide it from this national teacher. For example, he knew that the Yang family was attached to Kaitian sword clan a long time ago. Even in the blood of the Yang family, the power of the Jiaolong inherited is closely related to the Kaitian sword clan. In this way, it can be explained why the two of them would go to duota mountain and return to Yumen pass. It seems that there is no problem with their identities. Since this is the case, we can make a good plan for them. Maybe it''s a stroke of ingenuity that can help your majesty to fulfill his long cherished wish. The master didn''t think that it was bad for his majesty to do so. After all, they were in violation of the agreement. Your majesty can wait so long. In the view of the master of the state, you are very patient. At last, I didn''t make a trip for nothing. I can give you a job anyway But who is the ancient remnant hiding in Yumen pass? The means of hiding mice are quite good. The master smiled and turned away from duotashan. He is not worried about this. Since he has been found, it is only a matter of time. ¡­¡­ In the ferry room, the meat opened its eyes, with a satisfied smile on its face, playing with my mother carefully, you are still a little tender! However, when I think of the word "senior" in the population of the National Normal University, I still call myself the flesh and blood of my mother just now, I can''t help but feel gloomy. Some people, really hateful, a word can make people, can''t help but tear him. Good eyes, can you talk? Wait, I''ll button it down for you later and put it on the ground to step on the bubble. Left click! A right slap! ¡­¡­ On the top of the mountain, the coir raincoat man, who was fishing for flying fish, suddenly shook his hand and took back the fishing line. Looking back, since the master of Guoshi was willing to leave at last, he didn''t need to hide here. The only pity is that this time I have run for nothing and I have to eat more. But it''s all a small problem. Which ancient relic hasn''t experienced starvation? It''s the one who exists Kaitian sword sect, hum, this identity can really scare people. But since the other side didn''t hide it, it was also a manifestation of sincerity. He was happy to see that the national teacher and the state of Qin ate and shriveled. He just didn''t hear it. Put away the fishing rod, and the raincoat man turned and disappeared on the top of the mountain. Chapter 1670 Yangfan mountain returns smoothly. In the county town, I lost my eyes. It is said that there was chaos in Yang''s family that day. It is said that a nun who offered sacrifice stole a treasure of Yang''s family and tried to escape was exposed and killed on the spot. But of course, this is just an external statement. We are not stupid. Naturally, we guessed that the nun''s death was probably related to the safe return of Yang Fanshan. But when it comes to the private affairs of the Yang family, no one is stupid enough to pursue them to the end. They are more concerned about the change of the internal situation of the Yang family. Since Yang Fanshan has come back, it is obviously not enough to die as a sacrifice. As the actual controller of Dongji County, the internal change of Yang family is related to the interests of many people. Although, all parties in the county and city have guessed that things will never end easily. But still by next, Yang family''s turbulence waits, a series of changes make people dazzled, simply overwhelmed. In just a few days, the three real power elders of the Yang family have been taken back one after another and left the county town, nominally to take over. In fact, several other basic businesses of the Yang family have been completely exiled. At the same time, several of Yang''s sons, who have always been outstanding, were strictly forbidden and thought about it behind closed doors. On the fourth day, the current owner of the Yang family suddenly announced that Yang Fanshan would become the next owner of the Yang family. The so-called King''s banner of changing city head, the son of the Yang family, who came out of the blue suddenly, had gone through the journey of Zhonghuang Shenzhou, and really soared to 90000 Li. In one leap, he became the most dignified and powerful man in the county. There is no one. Because, after the announcement of this incident, the Yang family owner announced that he would close the door and put all the power down to Yang Fanshan. In fact, Yang Wudi, the commander-in-chief of the frontier army in the East, came to the East polar county city to have a private conversation with Yang Fanshan for the reason of patrolling the frontier garrison. No one knows what they said, but after the commander-in-chief Yang Wudi left, Yang Fanshan is still the next generation leader of the Yang family This in itself represents a confirmation. For a while, the guests in front of the Yang family came in an endless stream. Countless dependent or close forces came to visit the new speaker of the Yang family and sent their awe and loyalty. Today, he has been promoted to be a trusted old worshiper, Jin Shen. He came out to show that Yang Fanshan was not feeling well. He will not see visitors tonight. Because at this time, Yang Fanshan was not at Yang''s house. He took a look at the closed gate in front of him and took a breath to knock on it. "Here we are." Xu Xianglin opened the door and took a look at the people outside the courtyard. He still had a pale face, which showed his dismay. "Yangfan mountain..." Just a shout, his face show embarrassment, hurriedly bow, "villain offended, please forgive young master." At the beginning, I was drinking with him in the tavern, and then I was hurt by Li Yuantai. Now I have become the leader of Yang family''s rights. Xu Xianglin is very clear about this identity, the strength and status he represents. He is uneasy for a while. Yangfanshan smiles and bows his hand. "Brother Xu, let''s meet again." Xu Xianglin was relieved and waved his hand in a hurry. "But you can''t afford to be called Mr. Yang. How are you coming today?" Yang Fanshan didn''t answer the question and said with a smile, "brother Xu, don''t you invite me in?" "Ah? No, Mr. Yang, please come in! " Xu Xianglin is in a hurry and asks him to enter the hospital. Before Yang Fanshan looked around, a door was pushed open, and Xu Zhiruo came out, "brother, is there a guest?" Seeing Yang Fanshan, she was slightly shocked. Xu Xianglin said quickly: "young master, this is my sister Xu Zhiruo. Zhiruo, don''t hurry to salute Mr. Yang. At the beginning, you and I were able to escape a disaster. We all depended on Mr. Yang''s help. " Xu Zhiruo has recognized the man in front of him. "I have seen Mr. Yang." She got up and went back to the room. "I won''t bother you talking to my brother." "Miss Xu, please wait a moment." Yang Fanshan said, "in fact, Yang came here today to find you." Said, gave Xu Xianglin an apologetic look. Xu Zhiruo''s heart moved. He thought of young master Yang, who had just returned from Zhonghuang Shenzhou, and the transaction with that lady. A burst of heart pounding, both feel incredible, and can not help but produce shy, flustered What if that''s it? Xu Xianglin looks at Yang Fanshan and takes another look, which is quite different from his ordinary sister. His face shows some strange expressions. Yang Fangshan coughed softly and bowed his hand. "Brother Xu, I wonder if you can give me a retreat and let me have a few words with Miss Xu alone?" "Good!" Xu Xianglin turned around and left. Instead of going back to the house, he opened the gate of the courtyard and left the whole courtyard to the two. Xu Zhiruo almost laughed angrily, and naturally guessed his brother''s mind. If Yang Fanshan showed more clearly, he would not hesitate to start, bind his sister directly and send her to bed. Yang Fanshan also didn''t expect that Xu Xianglin would be such a reaction, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face, "this Miss Xu, it was Yang who took the plunge. "Xu Zhiruo calms down, "what do you have to say, young master Yang?" Before Yang Fanshan came back, I didn''t think of any good explanation. Wen Yan hesitates and decides to tell the truth, and he doesn''t want to hide something from Xu Zhiruo. "Miss Xu, Yang came here today because she was entrusted by a lady to give her a promise. If you want, you can become Yang''s wife and the mistress of Yang''s family in the future. I promise I will take care of you all my life and never let you suffer any injustice." Xu Xianglin, who had been hiding outside the door and had not left at all, stuck his ears on the door and was killed on the spot when he heard the words "see the truth from the beginning". One stumbled and knocked the door open with a bang. Xu Xianglin got up in a mess. His face was mixed with excitement and embarrassment. Yang Fanshan is OK. After all, he is a man. In this kind of thing, he has a thicker skin. Xu Zhiruo almost fainted, thinking that his brother is too unreliable. And what do you mean by that look? If Yang Fanshan said this to you, brother, would you like to cry now? "You two don''t have to worry about me. I''m gone now!" Xu Xianglin hurried out, not forgetting to take the door. Xu Zhiruo''s face is like a red cloud, and the yard is silent. Yang Fanshan coughed softly, "Miss Xu, I know it''s abrupt, but please rest assured that what I said just now is true, without any falsehood." Xu Zhiruo suddenly looked up and stared at Yang Fanshan''s eyes. "You came to me today just because of the order of that lady?" Yang Fanshan looked at her and shook his head seriously. "Yang can swear to heaven. At the first sight of that day, when I saw you, I fell in love at first sight. So, will ignore the consequence, expose the identity on the spot, also don''t want you to suffer any harm. " "Yang admitted that it was indeed the order of the lady to come to see Miss Xu, but it was completely in line with my original intention. Even if there is no such lady, I have decided before I leave the customs. As long as I can come back alive, I will come to Miss Xu to show my heart. " These words, Yang Fangshan said the true feelings, sentence from the heart. Xu Zhiruo''s face is redder and her eyes are bright, "I would like to In fact My first meeting with Mr. Yang I have an impression... " Yang Fanshan was overjoyed. With a bang, the gate of the courtyard was smashed open. Xu Xianglin, ecstatic, rushed in all the way, "hahahaha! Good! Ha ha ha ha! It''s my sister indeed. I didn''t let my brother down! " Looking at Yang Fanshan again, he almost grinned to the back of his ear. "Brother in law, I will treat my sister well in the future. My brother-in-law can watch it!" In a word, we''ll make a final conclusion and then smash eight inch nails. Hum! This brother-in-law can''t be found with a lantern. He can''t miss it. "Brother!" Xu Zhiruo is shy and angry and wants to hit people. Yang Fanshan''s face was full of smiles, and he only felt that his life had been almost complete since then. Later in the night, Yang Fanshan returned the drunk to Lin''s room. Yang Fanshan''s eyes were burning, "Miss Xu, I''ll go back tonight first, and I''ll send someone to the door tomorrow to propose marriage." Xu Zhiruo shook his head. "After two days, the time is too tight." Yang Fanshan thought about it. It was true, "OK, it''s the day after tomorrow." Send him to leave, Xu Zhiruo returned to his room, raised his hand to touch, still some hot face, a smile on his face. But at the same time, she was very clear that the lady had fulfilled her promise to let their brother and sister live happily ever after. It''s time for her to finish the deal. Open a wooden box on the dresser and uncover the gauze. Xu Zhiruo sees the stone lying quietly in it. Now, it is constantly shining with a little sun and moon. It is the same sun and moon stone that was bought in sheyu shop. Xu Zhiruo never told people that when she first sent this stone to sheyu''s shop, she was touched. There seems to be some causal entanglement between this stone and her, and now the feeling is really true. Without hesitation, she picked up the sun and moon stone, pasted it between the eyebrows and the heart according to the explanation before the flesh, and recited the pithy formula silently. The body shakes for a while, the sharp pain spreads from both eyes, feeling like, holding a small knife, constantly pulling and cutting. Xu Zhiruo''s face turns pale, his body shakes slightly, but his hand holding the sun and moon stone is still stable, and there is no pause in meditation. All things in the world, gain and loss. In case of breach of agreement Xu Zhiruo believed that she would be successful, very, very miserable. That lady, there are a hundred or a thousand ways to make her life worse than death. So, in Xu Zhiruo''s heart, he never had a chance. I don''t know how long later, Xu Zhiruo''s body trembled and fell on the ground. She closed her eyes tightly and opened them slowly with trembling. She was still a pair of beautiful eyes, but she did not have the mysterious feeling before.The sun and moon stone in my hand is shining brightly at the moment, and countless lights are gushing out of it, shining the whole room like day. It''s like, in this stone, there are two rounds of sun and moon! Xu Zhiruo is empty in heart, and feels more relaxed than ever. It''s like taking away the mountain that he has been carrying on his back. "Since you don''t belong to me, leave." Release your hand, the sun and moon stone "buzz", directly shatter the space and disappear. The next moment, on the ferry to the main city of Langya, in the middle wasteland far away, the flesh in the room suddenly opened its eyes and raised its hand to point out the void in front of it. Hum - invisible power, released in a flash, covering the whole room. The next moment, surging and pure sun and moon light, bloomed in her room, the flesh squinted, and a smile appeared on her face. For this pair of sun and moon, she spent a lot of time and effort. Fortunately, she finally achieved them and successfully put them into her hands. With their blessing, Qin Yucai really has a chance to succeed. Although it''s still not big, it doesn''t matter. You can go step by step. No one knows what the future will be. Raise your hand and take the sun and moon stone to your hand. The bright and dazzling sun and moon light suddenly disappears. And in the moment when the flesh and blood gathered up the sun, moon and stone, in the eastern part of Zhonghuang Shenzhou, a towering mountain, there suddenly sounded an angry roar. Thousands of miles around, the vast sea of clouds was suddenly scattered, and then turned into a storm, accompanied by lightning and thunder pour down. On the top of the mountain, a huge black locust, which has lived for many years, was struck by lightning. The whole trunk was almost split from the middle. What flowed out of the fracture was thick red plasma, which was washed clean by rainstorm at the next moment. The dark haired and gloomy looking real giant appeared in the wind and rain. His face was extremely gloomy and his eyes were violent and murderous, which made people tremble. It''s all over the sky. I dare not approach him. It''s like I''m afraid of being angry and hiding away from him. After thousands of years of planning, the sun and the moon were created and completely lost. This not only means thousands of years of waste of time, but also a major setback on the road, which will be hard to repair in the future. "Who!" "Who is it!" Rumbling - on the sky, countless thunders exploded, accompanied by the roar of giant, and the claws and teeth on the dark sky, with the radiation range of thousands of miles, terror. "Seize my chance and destroy this avenue. I swear to find you at any cost. I''m going to drain your soul and temper your soul. I want you to live forever! " black locust is broken and blood is gushing like a column! Qin Huan, in the process of cultivation, suddenly had a palpitation. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and found a layer of sweat on his forehead. In his mind, the shiver did not disappear for a long time. Something happened. It must have happened. After thinking about it, Qin Yu got up and pushed the door out. Knock hard at the door. The meat seemed to have guessed that he was coming. It only rang a few times, and the door opened from inside. At a glance, Qin Huan''s face was pale now, and his flesh was light. "Do you feel it?" Sure enough, she knows! Qin Huan was worried. He went into the door and said, "what''s the matter? I always feel like I''m being watched. " After a pause, his face became more and more ugly. "It''s like a very strong existence. It''s so strong that I just felt that I must die!" The corners of the meat mouth are slightly cocked, "Congratulations, the induction is right." Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his face. "It''s such a time. Can you speak well? I didn''t do anything, how could I be stared at! " The meat turned over, and the sun and moon stone lay in the palm of his hand In short, if you take away the most valuable thing from others and destroy their cultivation, is this explanation sufficient? " Chapter 1671 It''s just Too much. Qin Huan smiled bitterly, and his eyes fell on the sun and moon stone Meat nodded, "young master Qin, you must think clearly. Once you take it, you will really get revenge with others. Moreover, the man is really strong and strong enough to kill you with one hand. " "Don''t wait until later. You will regret it. If you say I didn''t explain it to you clearly, I really have no place to reason." Qin Huan had a toothache. He had to work hard to get it now. How could he get it? Can I give it back? There''s no sense in the world. As soon as he bit his teeth, Qin Huan reached out his hand and took the sun and moon stone. "How can I use it?" The corners of the meat mouth are slightly cocked, "no longer consider?? Qin Huan shook his head hard. "Men!" The meat thumbs up, "the use method is simple and reliable, you take the sun and moon stone, and press it to the center of the eyebrow." Qin Huan stopped halfway. "Are you sure there is nothing else?" The meat shakes its head. Take a deep breath, "pa" a, sun and moon stone in the center of the eyebrow. At the place where it touched, the flesh and blood instantly turned to ashes, revealing the bones below. The sun and moon stones are like, directly inlaid inside. The sun and the moon were shining, and Qin Huan''s face was distorted. If we say, before Xu Zhiruo started, he introduced the sun and the moon into the sun and moon stone, and the pain he suffered was ten. Now, Qin Huan needs to experience at least 100 or even hundreds of pain values to integrate the sun and moon into his body. There has been a famous saying in the world that the so-called "turning a corner is not sweet" is not originally your thing. If you want to forcibly take it away, you have to pay the corresponding price. This world, if considered from this angle, is fair. "Meat!" Qin Huan gnawed his teeth and growled. The meat touched his nose. "What? I praised you just now, man. I can''t bear any pain. That''s a man of any kind. Qin Huan, come on, I look after you. This little pain is not a problem for you. " With a flick of the sleeve, the space in front of him was folded layer by layer. In a moment, hundreds of layers were piled up to seal Qin Huan''s breath. Of course, the main seal is the release of the sun and the moon, or it will be another trouble if it is found. You know, these two people are not still on the ferry that they are on their way. However, the space of meat arrangement could be sealed all the time, firmly covering Qin Huan, which was extraordinary. But it''s a pity that Qin Huan doesn''t pay attention to these things now. Because, the so-called sun and moon into the body, the taste is probably similar to, the sun and moon into the copper juice, hard into. It''s sour, you can imagine! Two days later, the ferry stopped at a wharf called the flower and bird forest. This place is rich in special flowers and plants, as well as all kinds of small birds and birds. It''s not a spirit beast that can help monks fight, but it''s popular with some female cultivators. Some of them, special rare varieties, can often be sold at a high price. Naturally, meat is not interested in all this. She has not got off the boat. She just called the friars on the ferry and bought some local fruits for her. It doesn''t matter how much spiritual power it contains. The taste must be good. The ferry stopped for two days and set out again. The meat sat in the room eating fruits and melons. Occasionally, it turned its head to have a look. Hundreds of layers of folded space seals. Qin Huan is making good progress. He has eaten almost half of it. At this speed, it will be almost three or five days. Sure enough, Qin Huan was very talented in suffering. The meat nodded to show satisfaction. Then she looked up and saw a ferry somewhere, her brow could not help wrinkling, thinking that the girl was haunted. Is it true that there is a predestination between her and Qin Huan? Bah! The fate of bullshit, I said it''s not, even if it''s true, I can cut it off for you. Before we knew what the relationship between Qin Huan and me was, there was no word "fate" in his life. In the upper cabin, with two little guys, Niu Doudou, who was going to the main city by ferry, suddenly shivered. Originally lying on the table is listless, "thump" sat up and looked around. "What''s the matter, miss?" The girl on the opposite side, about thirteen or fourteen years old, said with concern on her face. The cowpea wiped, the cold sweat on his forehead, "it''s OK, I may have a nightmare." When I woke up, I became Yuan Qin, a little maid, who was very grateful to the young lady in front of me. But when I heard this, I couldn''t help but feel speechless. I thought to myself, miss, everything is good, but sometimes I''m confused. You didn''t sleep just now. Where is the nightmare? "Miss, are you hungry, or I''ll ask Yuanhu to find the ferry man and bring you a dinner?" After thinking about it, it seems that they have only eaten it for a while, and the level of the small kitchen on the ferry is only average. But if you want to come back, she still nods. Anyway, it''s nothing to do. It''s better to eat something.I don''t know what the old ancestor left in a hurry for? Don''t fight with people. Think of here, Niu Doudou can''t help sighing. The old ancestor is too old to change his temper. It''s really helpless. The day before the ferry arrived in the main city, Qin Huan, who had been in the meat room for nearly ten days, was finally pale and returned to his room. In this scene, Qin Huan fell into the corridor. The other residents around looked at Qin Huan''s inability to close the door. They could not say whether they were envious or sympathetic. Although the beauty of one parent is all men in the world, it will be exciting to think about it. But one, two, three, or even five, six, seven, eighty, ninety, that''s a bit scary. After all, there are only tired cattle in the world, but I have never heard that whose fields have been ploughed. It''s almost ten days in a row. I can''t stand being locked in the house. Even iron men can''t bear it. No matter what you do with your gold and silver guns, they all turn into slugs. When he closed the door, Qin Huan went to bed and closed his eyes and went to sleep. As for the eyes just now, he felt them, but he didn''t pay attention to them. I want to sleep now. Unfortunately, even such a little wish could not be fully satisfied. Qin Huan was called by the meat before he woke up naturally. The main city is here. Qin Huan recovered a little spirit, but his face was still not very good-looking. He was pale and feint Don''t say, it''s quite like that. When I stepped off the ferry, I saw the largest Wharf in the main city. There are so many people and ferries. Unfortunately, we haven''t seen any large ferries that can sail across regions. Most of them are small and medium-sized ones. First, find the ticket office of the terminal and ask the on duty repairer about the arrival information of the ferry. With good luck, there will be a large ferry seven days later, and it can''t go directly to the long mountain region. It needs to be transferred halfway. "Look what I''m doing, I really think it''s easy to take you to shuttle through the space for a long time? Let''s go by boat. " Qin Huan handed over a silver spot copper coin, which was the deposit of the ship ticket. He got the keepsake from the current practitioner. When the ferry arrived, they would receive the notice as soon as possible. Meat turned around and left. Qin Huan followed her. She first looked in a certain direction and did not hesitate to go against it. The dock is still a long way from the main city. Fortunately, flying is not prohibited here. They arrived at the main city soon. After paying two bronze coins, they entered the city smoothly. This time, the meat stopped Qin Huan from making a suggestion to find a inn. His eyes swept around him, "follow me." After walking for a long time, they stopped in a long street, not a lane. Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and he noticed a little abnormal fluctuation. Fleshy - way: "we live here these days." Step forward and step down, the space is full of waves, soft like water waves, engulf the two figures. At the next moment, suddenly, a magnificent courtyard with great momentum appeared in front of them. Not to mention the construction style, just look at the roof of the house, the flowing tiles of that water, you can really feel what is "wealth". Between the heaven and the earth, the spirit is extremely rich and extremely strong, which almost drowns people. Before two people could make a sound, the gate of the courtyard opened from inside. The first one who came out was a maid with a lantern. Behind her, there was a woman who showed off all sorts of things, but the word "show off all kinds of things" didn''t mean to be belittled at all. Instead, it was full of noble spirit. It had a background at first sight. Before saying anything, she smiled and said, "two guests, are you the first to come to our tianxiangju? welcome. Just one thing, I want to make it clear to you. Recently, there has been a great gathering of practitioners in the county town. Many guests from all walks of life choose to stay in our Tianxiang house, so there is only a courtyard of Tianhao in the shop. " When it comes to the woman''s speech, she glances at the two people in the opposite direction, but doesn''t notice a little mood fluctuation from their faces. When she smiles on her face, it''s more. "The room of Tianzi is the most expensive. Every night, there is a silver spot copper coin, but it''s absolutely worth it. It''s the nearest courtyard to Tianxiang house. If you practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort." The meat nodded. "That''s it." The woman smiled and reached out. "Two, please come in." Tianxiangju is hiding in the main city, which is known as the top Xianjia inn. Naturally, it is not a fake name. When we really step into the courtyard, we can understand what is the price and goods. The meat glanced, and seemed satisfied. The woman came and went, trained some good eyesight, saw the appearance and said with a smile, daily catering and other things, then turned around and took the lantern maid to leave. Qin Huan coughed softly. "You don''t have to choose such a expensive place? One silver spot copper coin a night, when Yang Fanshan was there, he was not so generous. "The meat looked at him, "since you know it''s expensive, don''t you hurry to practice?" Qin Yu sighed and turned away. In fact, he knew that meat chose tianxiangju because he was still in a better state and needed a better cultivation environment. Obviously, it''s about caring about people. Why can''t you talk about it? I have to give people a cold face. In fact, Qin Huan was only half right. He chose tianxiangju as his meat. He really wanted to give him an environment to recover as soon as possible. The other half is that she saw some interesting things before. Collecting chess pieces in hand is not necessarily about cultivation. Potential is sometimes more important. Perhaps a chess piece, which seems to be unimportant today, will play an extremely important role in the future. After thinking about it, meat and meat decide to ignore it for a while. It''s also necessary to wait for the opportunity to receive chess pieces. When it''s right, you can get twice the result with half the effort and get the best result. She is very experienced in doing these things. After all, she had played chess for many years before she knew Qin Huan. Besides, the board is quite large. It''s about a few hundred meters away from Tianzi courtyard. It''s one of Tianxiang''s top-grade small courtyard. The old lady, dressed in brocade and with crane hair, sat on the chair and looked at the woman in black who was lying on the ground. "Little girl, I will give you one last chance. I really don''t want to join our Golden Toad palace? If you change your mind now, there''s still time. " The woman in black lowered her head and said nothing. The old woman sneered, "in this way, no wonder you are old." Chapter 1672 Some things, not you want to hide, can smoothly avoid. For example, bad luck. Just after the meat and Qin Huan moved in smoothly, the hidden array outside Tianxiang''s residence was touched again and the guests came. The owner of the show is happy and helpless. She didn''t lie before. Tianxiang''s house is the last yard. "Guest, I''m really sorry. We are full today. We can only ask you to find him." Niu Doudou said "ah". He was very sad. He had to walk for a long time to find a place, but he couldn''t live. How can the old ancestor be so unreliable? He has something to do with this place. It''s no problem to live here. What''s more, the cook''s craftsmanship is excellent, which makes her look forward to her after she gets off the ferry. She can have two Jin if she swallows. Now the door won''t go in! I thought about it. I turned over my hands and took out a ring. "Do you know the shopkeeper? My ancestors said that we can stay here. " The florid woman''s eyes fell on the ring, her face suddenly changed, and she immediately smiled, "please don''t mind if you come to meet me when I''m away." Yuan Qin pulled miss''s sleeve, pointed to the ring in her hand, and Niu Doudou "Oh" put it away. Once on the way to tianxiangju, turn left and right to a secluded courtyard, which is full of the power of heaven and earth. It''s no less than Tianzi courtyard. The woman waved, waved back her handmaid with a lantern, and Su Rong knelt down on the ground. "I want to see you, Miss Hua." Cowpea frowned and thought, "this is the cattle industry?" Hua Xiangrong bowed respectfully, "if I go back to miss Hui, I don''t know who is the big man hiding behind Tianxiang house. But I know this ring. Since you hold it, now you are the owner of Tianxiang house." Niudoudou doesn''t have any feelings. She has been used to niujiadaye since she was a child. She doesn''t think that it''s a great event to have a top-level Xianjia Inn in the industry. What makes her more satisfied is that she can live down smoothly today, and then have a good taste of the cooking skills praised by the old ancestor. Perhaps in other aspects, the old ancestor is not reliable, but in terms of food and drink, the old ancestor''s judgment ability, Niu Doudou is still recognized. Hua Xiangrong was uneasy and uneasy. She knelt down on the ground and pleaded, "Miss, I don''t know you are here today. The room in the inn is full. Otherwise, I will ask the guests of Tianzi small courtyard to leave and make room for you." Niu Doudou waved his hand. "No, I have to be a business person to do business. I still understand that. It''s not bad here. It''s just a matter of flexibility. Let''s live here for a few days. " "By the way, I heard that the cooks in tianxiangju are very good at craftsmanship. All three of our servants and masters are hungry on their way. Let them make some special dishes and send them to us." Hua wanted to let out a sigh of relief and hurried to salute. "Please wait a moment, miss. I''ll go down and arrange it right away." This place is actually her residence. Now it''s occupied by Niu Doudou, but she''s not dissatisfied at all. Instead, she feels honored. This young lady, although she doesn''t know the origin and background, the ring is enough to hold the flowers. Let alone, looking at the details, huaxiangrong has seen the background and spirit of Niu Doudou, and has determined that this is definitely a young lady with a terrifying background. The good news is that it seems that the other party is not involved in the world and is not difficult to serve. If you take this opportunity to build up a relationship, it may be a great source of blessing in the future. All the chefs in tianxiangju are running. The three great chefs, who are highly respected and rarely do anything by themselves, are drawn by Huaxiang to make a fire. All kinds of delicious food are continuously sent to huaxiangrong''s courtyard. Niu Doudou says he is satisfied with his food. ¡­¡­ It was not Qin Huan who integrated the sun and the moon into his body. There was a way to integrate the two into his eyes. In fact, before this pair of sun and moon, he had another pair of sun and moon in his hand, the soul space, rising in the East and falling in the west, revolving around the soul. Originally they are true, just a shadow. Although they are extremely solid, they are not entities. Now it''s different. The sun and moon integrated into Qin Huan''s body entered the soul space and became one with the shadow of the sun and moon. Just like, the encounter of body and soul, after a short run in, will form a new individual, or rather, this is the real sun and moon. Still rising in the East and falling in the West. Under the new sun and moon force field, Qin Huan''s soul was in a very mysterious state. It is like an amplifier, which enhances Qin Huan''s soul and strength under normal condition. Moreover, the new sun moon force field is not only so, it can also help Qin Huan to gather the power of heaven and earth continuously. This is also the key point for Xu Zhiruo to plan his hand even though he spent a lot of time after he found the meat.The new sun and moon force field will be the strongest support point for Qin Huan to be promoted to Huangjing within 30 years! The reason why Qin Huan settled down in tianxiangju and stayed at a high price was that he really needed a large amount of heaven and earth power to stabilize the sun and moon power field as soon as possible. Qin Huan, who knew this very well, began to close the house on the day of check-in. For three days in a row, Tianxiang was calm inside, and the meat was very patient and did not feel anxious at all. She could not help frowning at a small courtyard not far away, and her face was a bit gloomy. It''s not a small fate to be able to get together in the same place in the opposite direction Although, at the beginning, it was she who asked Qin Huan to help Niu Doudou and leave a piece of incense and fire for future rights and interests. But now, I still feel angry and even regret. I shouldn''t have done much at the beginning. The only thing that I feel a little gratified is that after the arrival of cowpeas, I have been staying in the garden. My only hobby is eating and eating. I didn''t come here to do anything. Otherwise, the meat has already started to throw the little girl out. The fourth night. Without any omen, a loud and low sound burst out, and the courtyard of tianxiangju suddenly burst out with dazzling light. That''s the forbidden array arranged here, which is activated after being impacted by external forces, to confine and counteract the destructive force, so as to avoid a wider range. Although tianxiangju had made a lot of money in banning the array, this time there was a small courtyard with a local name, which was almost razed to the ground. Several surrounding courtyards also suffered from the impact of immobility. The broken streamer tiles alone are enough to make people worried. It''s not easy to cling to Niu Doudou''s huaxiangrong. His face is blue and iron. His eyes are cold like knives. For many years, no one dared to make trouble in tianxiangju, but when something happened, it was a big thing, and it was just now. She remembered that this small courtyard was occupied by an elder of the Jinchan palace, who took the woman in black with her. But even if it''s the Golden Toad palace, don''t want to expose it easily today! "Goddamn bitch!" The voice of anger rang out, and the old lady of the Golden Toad palace flew into the air. Her eyes were bright and bright, sweeping all the places where Tianxiang lived. Hua Xiangrong''s face was gloomy. "Elder sun, no matter what you are, you are always going to give me an account for what happened today." The face of the old woman surnamed sun was more and more ugly, and a trace of violence appeared in her eyes under the annoyance of her heart. But soon, this emotion was pressed into her heart. Tianxiangju is the name of tianxiangju. She has heard that the background is mysterious. It is said that there is a "man" who dominates the summit and is only one floor away from the emperor''s territory. Depending on his cultivation, tianxiangju makes trouble. Finally, he is seriously injured by others and almost dies on the spot. Although these rumors are somewhat exaggerated, the fact that tianxiangju is not easy to provoke is generally accepted in Langya. Strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake What''s more, Jinchan palace is not a real strong dragon. It''s better to be cautious. The old woman took a deep breath, "don''t worry, shopkeeper Hua. I will bear the loss today when I find that cheap maid." Huaxiangrong''s face is expressionless, "so best." The old woman took a breath, as if she had noticed, smiled grimly, "I found you!" Shua - her figure moved, and she crossed several miles in an instant and came to the outside of a small courtyard. She was stopped by huaxiangrong who was close behind before she started. She was so angry that she thought that the friars of Jinchan palace were just as arrogant as they were in the rumor. "Elder sun, stop!" Huaxiangrong''s face is extremely ugly. "This is my Tianxiang restaurant. Now there are distinguished guests staying in it. Don''t be presumptuous." The old woman of sun surname frowned and raised her hand. "The cheap maid beside me escaped into this yard. She had a strange treasure in our Golden Toad palace. She must take it back." Speaking of this, her eyes were filled with cold light, and her voice was higher. "This treasure involves the secret of my practice in Jinchan palace. Once there is a difference, it will not be good. Since the flower shopkeeper is here, please open the gate and let the old man take away the cheap maid so as not to cause trouble. " This is not only to put pressure on huaxiangrong, but also to remind people living in Tianzi courtyard not to meddle. Although Jinchan palace is not one of the top clans in the middle wasteland of China, it also has some reputation. The Taoist couple of the patriarch is also a semi emperor. Otherwise, they would not have the right to shout with the green Jianghu when they were in Yumen pass. Hua Xiangrong doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, but since the old woman surnamed Sun said so, it''s a trouble. Moreover, the demands of the other side are not too much. Tianxiangju is not afraid of Jinchan palace, but it is in the business of Xianjia Inn after all. Now in the dark, I don''t know how many guests are looking at this place. If they are too strong, they will lose a lot of public praise. Hesitated again and again, Hua Xiangrong nodded, "please don''t be impatient, elder sun. I''ll call for the door." She fell outside the small courtyard of Tianzi and clapped at the door. One, two, three.No response. The old woman, surnamed sun, with cold eyes, said, "isn''t it true that the guest who lives here has found the treasure of that cheap maid, and he has no intention of embezzling it?" Huaxiang frowned and said in a loud voice, "please open the door." In this sentence, she used some accomplishments, and her voice penetrated the forbidden system and rang throughout the tianxiangju. In silence, the shopkeeper revealed some state and let those around him gather their eyes and converge a little. "Squeak" a, courtyard door opens from inside, flesh face is expressionless, "what do you want to do?" Seeing someone come out, Hua Xiangrong''s face is a little slow, and he says apologetically: "guest, I''m really sorry to disturb your rest. It''s like this. Elder sun of the Golden Toad palace, a maid nearby, escaped with treasure. According to elder sun''s judgment, she is now hiding in the small courtyard of Tianzi shop. I hope that the guests can make it convenient for her to go in and have a look. " Pause a little and continue: "to apologize, tianxiangju is willing to avoid the cost of staying tonight. If the guest stays for a few more days, I will give you another discount on the total cost. " That''s the attitude a businessman should have. Of course, this is also because huaxiangrong has long thought out that all losses tonight are on the account of the old lady of Jinchan palace. A small courtyard with a local name has been destroyed, and several other courtyards have been affected. This is not a small amount. It''s just a few more nights'' room fee. I would like to come to this elder sun, but I don''t have any opinion about it. Chapter 1673 Meat - way: "no way." Crisp, no hesitation. Sun''s eyes were round in an instant, but before she could make a sneer, they were covered with flesh eyes. "My companion is breaking through the customs. He has been disturbed before. How about this account?" At the bottom of my heart, a sudden, I don''t know why, sun laoru, who has always been strong, suddenly changed her face. At present, this little girl looks young, but now she looks at her, and she feels frightened. But the cheap maid was in this yard. She was sure of this. She was unwilling to give up. Looking at Hua Xiangrong, old lady Sun said in a deep voice: "flower shopkeeper, this happened in tianxiangju. What do you say to do? The old maid must be caught and brought back to the Golden Toad palace for trial. " Although I don''t know why the fierce old lady sun, after being looked at, put out a flame. But huaxiangrong is not a fool. Otherwise, it is impossible to become the shopkeeper of tianxiangju. smells his eyes and shakes his head. "Sun Changlao, you are the guest of our heavenly fragrance," he said. "When this happens, the concubine can only be adjusted in the middle. How can we talk about the two?" Of course, there is a point to remind elder sun that he must not do it again, or I will not be blamed for not being affectionate. " In a word, not only gave a warning, but also picked their own clean. In a word, she can''t be a gun commander for old lady sun. "The flesh lightly way:" you haven''t answered my words before, how to compensate Sun laoru''s face was livid, and she wanted to turn over her face, but she was shivering in her heart, and she would go away as soon as she bit her teeth and turned her head. Hua Xiangrong is unwilling to interfere, but she dare not to break in. Can''t she stay here and continue to lose face? Anyway, that bitch is hiding in the yard. She can fly with wings?! Old lady sun is very fierce. Next, she must have seen the small courtyard. It depends on them. Can they hide it all the time. As long as people come out, she will take up the word "Li". Then tianxiangju will not be able to do anything. Continue to make peace! Close the door, turn around and look at the woman in black who fell to the ground in the hospital. After she tried her best to escape here, she fainted. After thinking about it, the flesh and blood raised their hands and the invisible force came out, holding up the woman in black and following her into the room. First put it on the bed, a finger of meat, point on the eyebrow of the woman in black, take a few rest, then take back and nod, it''s more satisfactory to see the face. Yes, it''s better than you think. It''s much more useful than Wei Han to teach with your heart. On the second day, the woman in black in a coma finally woke up. Suddenly, he got up and affected the internal injury. He suddenly turned pale with a frown and his forehead was full of sweat. But she was still alert in her eyes, swept around quickly, and did not relax at all. "Awake?" Meat opened his eyes, eyes fell on her, look calm. The woman in black took a deep breath and said slowly, "before entering the middle wasteland, we saw it." Meat nodded, "good memory, then it''s best to remember, who saved your life today." The woman in black pursed her lips. "Thank you for saving me." Meat light way: "the mouth says the word" thanks "to avoid, I save you because, your qualifications are good." The woman in black knows this very well. Now she is suffering from a disaster because of her own qualifications. In the eyes, there is a little worry in the subconscious. Meat - way: "I''m not those people in Jinchan palace. I''m rude and have no brains. But there are some things, I want to ask you, you''d better tell them truthfully. " "First of all, did you refuse to recruit from Jinchan palace and Qingjiang lake because you had a goal long ago?" The woman in black nodded, "yes." After a pause, she continued, "it''s heize that I want to worship." "One of the last four schools should have strength and profound knowledge, which is in line with your cultivation path. This is a good choice." Her eyes fell, "with your qualification, there is no problem to enter heize, but at most, as an inner disciple, it is doomed not to receive too much attention, and the future achievements are relatively limited." The woman in black didn''t speak, but her eyes were a little gloomy. After she entered the middle wasteland, she had been asking for information about heize and knew that the meat was good. As one of the four strongest sects in the middle wasteland of China, heize disciples are all Tianjiao, which can be called the place where stars gather and shine. When she entered the Yumen pass, she was peeped by the beetle to explore her qualifications, and burst into colorful light, even a trace of six colors came. It seems to be amazing, attracting two large and wild sects, Jinchan palace and Qingjiang lake, to directly solicit. But in fact, there is still a long way to go compared with the real genius. Six colors, just qualified to be heize''s own disciple. Only with the top-level seven color qualification can you enter the ancestral hall, be lit a soul lamp, and become the true inheritor of the avenue. The flesh suddenly said, "you want revenge?" The woman in black nodded, "deep blood feud." "Is it enough to be an inner disciple?"The woman in black thought and shook her head. Meat smile, "good, then we can talk about a mutually beneficial cooperation. For example, I can think of a way to make your qualifications better. I dare not say that you can get the seven colors, but one six colors is sure. Heize''s direct disciple is qualified to practice. Maybe there is one of the sect''s skills, which is very suitable for you. " The woman in black was shocked. There was a feeling that the whole person was completely seen through, and there was no secret. She looked up and met the flesh eyes, but she could not, from her smiling face, detect a little fluctuation. I just feel that flesh eyes, like the deep sea, are impossible to peep. Inexplicably, a trace of awe gushed from the bottom of my heart, like a burning iron, directly branded into the soul. The woman in black grits her teeth and struggles to get up. "Poof Tong" kneels on the ground, "please help me, Miao Ya is willing to give everything!" The meat raised its hand and held it forward. A light point appeared. It was a shadow of a sprout that shrank countless times. "Well, I''ve accepted that sentence you just said." The sprouts in black look up, with doubts on their faces. At this time, when the flesh pointed out, the sound of "pa" was soft. The flesh and blood between her eyebrows directly cracked, and there were countless fine cracks. Taking this place as the center, the flesh and blood spread out and covered her whole body. "Ah!" Miao Ya screams in pain and rolls wildly on the ground. Meat face expressionless, "remember the pain now, don''t faint, otherwise this pain, even in vain." Mind movement, space cascading down, will be covered with buds, all the breath is isolated. It''s easy to say that few people can improve their qualifications in such a big world. Meat is one. But even so, it doesn''t mean that it can be achieved overnight. There is no pie falling from the sky. You have to bear as much as you want. The so-called break and then stand, not only to break crisp, but also can not hurt the origin, leaving a trace of metamorphosis. This is a test of skill! Some people are lucky enough to succeed at one time, but others are born ill - fated and may not succeed dozens of times. Therefore, the sprouts should be kept around for some time. Fortunately, the girl''s raw is only ordinary. The two pieces of meat on her chest are much worse than the meat. It''s quite comforting to her. Chapter 1674 There''s a letter from the dock. Qin Huan stopped practicing and felt the state of his body. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. It''s a little expensive to live in tianxiangju, but it''s worth it. He got up and went out to the meat room. Before he could ring, the door opened inside. The meat stepped out, with an unseen fruit in his hand, eating with relish. Qin Huan said hello and got to the point. "The ferry will arrive tomorrow. We need to go ahead." "Three tickets," he said Before Qin Huan asked why, he saw the black sprouts behind the meat, and his eyes could not help staring round. Meat - said: "next, she will follow for a while." "Miao ya, I''ve seen adults." Qin Huan thought about what he had noticed a few days ago. He didn''t pay much attention to the meat. Now it seems that the reason why this woman in black named Miao Ya appears here is because of the movement that night. Another chess piece? Qin Huan asked with his eyes. Meat - nodding carelessly. Qin Huan gave a light cough, nodded to say hello, looked at the meat, "let''s go?" Meat - way: "haven''t settled with tianxiangju, we can''t live in the overlord shop." Qin Huan thought about it, and made sure it was an excuse. Seeing her, he had no other explanation. "Then go." Miao Ya''s face shows a trace of worry. He looks at the two people in front of him. After a little hesitation, he still chooses to bow his head and not talk. The granddaughter of Jinchan palace thought she would wait for a while. She was ready to die. Just today, the gate of the courtyard suddenly opened, which made the old lady sun, who had been closely observing this place, look slightly changed. Is it really her perception that is wrong? That base maidservant didn''t escape into it. If it is true, it will be in trouble. But soon, old lady sun found that she thought too much, and her perception was not wrong. Then, old lady sun''s face suddenly turned red, and her chest was full of anger, and her heart was turned over and over, which was just four words - too much deception! Qin Huan was in front, meat was in the back, and Miao Ya followed him with his head bowed, so there was no cover, and walked out clearly. At least you did some camouflage? This simply despises the human to the extreme, is not many, looks at our Golden Toad palace in the eye? What can''t be tolerated! Sun laoru was furious and did not care about it. She stopped her way and said with a clench of her teeth, "well, I''ve got all the stolen goods today. What else do you have to say?" Her eyes were cold and fell on Miao ya. "Little maid, when I take you back to the Golden Toad palace, I will make you repent!" "Qin Huan, someone''s in the way." Qin Huan coughed softly. "The Golden Toad palace is in the same way. Can you let it go?" Old lady sun is going mad. "Don''t deceive people too much. Our Jinchan palace is not easy to provoke. Exchange this cheap maid for the old man, or I will never give up with you today!" Qin Huan thought about it and turned around and said, "Miao ya." "Yes." The buds came out. Qin Huan raised his hand. "Do you know this one?" Miao Ya shakes her head. "Oh, that''s the wrong person." Qin Huan''s eyes said, "the Jinchan palace is easy to provoke. I don''t know very well. But I don''t care if you recognize the wrong person. If you don''t, I won''t tell you what to do. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Qin Huan understood the meaning of flesh and blood. What he said at this moment is absolutely a good saying. It''s a pity that old lady sun has been so mad that she can''t listen at all. After so many years of arrogance, she met this kind of person for the first time, who is more arrogant than her. "The flower wants to look!" "Old lady sun roared angrily," the old maid has been found now, do you want to continue to see it? " Rolling sound waves spread all over tianxiangju. Huaxiangrong''s face is not very good-looking. Her figure is outside the courtyard, and her eyes are on Qin Huan and flesh. She thinks she can''t cover it up much? Why not be so tough? But the young lady has told her to take care of the people in the hospital. She knows that many eyes are converging at this time, and she can only stand on her head. "Elder sun, there are many guests in Tianxiang. It''s beneath your dignity to shout." Hearing this sentence, old lady sun''s heart was thumping. No one was a fool, of course, he could taste the aftertaste of the words. Who is this day in the courtyard? Tianxiangju put it clearly, don''t be partial to them. But if you want to let old lady sun stop, she will not. Besides, the deposit has been collected. If someone loses it again Think about the consequences. She''s cold. I can''t care too much. Even if I know clearly that these two people are not easy to get into trouble, she can only bite her teeth. "Manager Hua, as the elder of Jinchan palace, I only ask you a question, is this cheap maid the tianxiangju I brought?" Hua Xiangrong wanted to deny it, but unfortunately, on the day old lady sun came, she met several acquaintances and exchanged greetings with each other for a while. Two of them still live in the middle of Tianxiang.Moreover, she also knew that in the waiting days, old lady sun had already left to visit the two guests. Really denied this matter, tianxiangju''s reputation, even completely destroyed. Take a breath, Hua Xiangrong nods, "this woman, is really brought by elder sun." Old lady sun clapped her hands! That night, the cheap maid stole the treasure of Jinchan palace and fled into the small courtyard of Tianzi shop. At that time, Hua shopkeeper didn''t let me search him. He looked on tianxiangju''s face and waited until today. Now, the cheap maid is in front of you and me, and the flower shopkeeper will ignore it? " Qin Huan could not help but frown and read aloud, "what''s the matter with flesh and blood? You see, Jinchan palace is not pleasant. You don''t have to worry about it. We don''t make sense. " Meat sounds in my mind, "next, there''s nothing for us. Just go to the theatre." Qin Huan''s mind moved. As expected, things were not simple. The meat things were done so rough, which seemed to be deliberately handled. Then, force tianxiangju, the flower shopkeeper, to come out However, they just stay for a while. What does it have to do with others? Besides, why does tianxiangju come out Er, look at the performance of the flower shopkeeper. Now she is in a dilemma in the subtle expression on her face. She really wants to help. Heart tired, there is a kind of body in the fog, everything is not clear. Fortunately, the meat seems to be aware of his present state of mind, and continues: "I will explain to you when I leave here." Of course, the key is that if things are as she guessed, there are many places that need Qin Huan''s help next, so he should know some inside information. Hua Xiangrong looked down and said, "elder sun, I only know that it was you who took this woman to check in at tianxiangju, but I don''t know the relationship between you and what happened later. Therefore, after you leave tianxiangju, please resolve this matter through consultation without affecting us. " It''s the only way she can think of it. What should we do if we drive people out? It''s no matter whether we beat each other to death or shake hands. It''s nothing to do with tianxiangju. Although it''s not nice to do so, I can still barely keep three points of face. The rest of the guests, at most, think that the background of the two guests in tianxiangju is amazing. Tianxiangju does not want to offend too much. It''s better, as the young lady said, to get tianxiangju''s reputation ruined regardless of favoritism. Hiding in the room and watching the development of things, Niu Doudou gives huaxiangrong a little praise from the bottom of her heart, which is a good way. It''s my own industry, and I''m sorry that it''s ruined. Especially those cooks, their craftsmanship is really excellent. As for leaving tianxiangju, Niu Doudou is not worried about how things will develop. Jinchan palace is an old woman. Although she holds the title of elder, her accomplishments are not bad. However, according to Niu Doudou''s feeling, Qin Huan wants to crush her, that is to say, she is the only one who keeps pestering. Sun laoru was shocked and angry. She was more and more sure. The background of Qin Huan and meat was amazing. Tianxiangju was clear and didn''t want to interfere. Would it become uncontrollable if she continued to fight? In her heart, she felt uneasy. When she didn''t know what to do, a sneer suddenly rang out, "this is the famous tianxiangju. I really don''t agree with her in this way." Dong - a muffled sound, the sky above the head splashed with waves, and then was torn open by someone, a tall figure rushed in. Old lady sun was very happy and hurried to salute, "Sun Yuhuan of Jinchan palace paid a visit to real person Yushan!" Hua Xiangrong''s face changed slightly, and he recognized the man who broke in hard today. Yushan immortal is a well-known sanxiu in Langya. Although he only dominates the peak of word cultivation, he had another chance in his early years and had a very powerful treasure in his hand. With this treasure, we were able to fight higher and higher. We fought with a semi emperor level superpower to fight for a cave relic. Although we still failed in the end, we retreated. In addition, immortal Yushan has always been merciless and ruthless. The most important thing is that he is the notorious and difficult character in Langya. Ordinary sects do not want to provoke him. Otherwise, he would be like a maggot of tarsal bone and pay a heavy price for it. In the past, there have been conflicts between two sects and real Yushan people in the Langya region. One of them was demolished and disappeared completely. After paying a high price, the other had to move away from the Langya region and escape from other places. Yushan Town is famous for its people''s fierce reputation. Hua Xiangrong never thought that today''s event would attract the old devil. Looking at the current situation, old lady sun obviously has something to do with real Yushan. Trouble! The heart is uneasy, Hua Xiangrong takes a deep breath, goes forward to salute, "pay a visit to the real person in Yushan, today''s real person is on the way, and tianxiangju is full of splendor." Immortal Yushan looks more than 50 years old. He is tall, dark haired and has bright eyes. He sneers at him, "don''t say anything polite! Hua Xiangrong, do you know that sun Yuhuan, the maid, is to give it to my husband? " The flower wants to let the pupil contract, and cries, "this I don''t know. "Immortal Yushan stood high, his eyes were cold, and he released a strong oppression. "If you don''t know, you don''t have to be guilty. I can give this maid to me, and I''ll let it go today." Tianxiangju is not easy to provoke. Immortal Yushan is also very clear. Otherwise, with his temperament, today''s affairs will not end easily. The flower wants to allow the heart to loosen, hurriedly way: "since the real person opens mouth, the natural fragrance lives has no opinion." She turned around and winked at Qin Huan and the meat. She told them to take it as soon as they saw it and let them go. This is a murderous and tyrannical person. He was born to be a real person in Yushan. If he offended him, he would die. Even if you two have some background, you should bow your head in the face of a strong man who can rival half the emperor. After all, a hero should have heard that before his eyes. But soon, huaxiangrong found that all her eyes had been cast to the blind, and there was no sign of them. Miao Ya''s face turned white and was locked by the eyes of real Yushan people. Her body couldn''t help shaking. She felt a deep fear. There is no reason, but Miao Ya is very clear that if she really falls into the hands of real Yushan people, she will end up very miserable. Meat suddenly raised his hand and touched her head. "What are you afraid of? It''s just an old thing. If you want to die, you''ll soon get what you want. " All is quiet! Hua Xiangrong''s eyes widened and she thought to you two, didn''t you open your ears just now? Never heard of the name of real person Yushan? Is it really ignorant, or is it arrogant to such a level of ignorance? Sun laoru is excited, her eyes are full of excitement and resentment. She seems to have seen the end of the two people being tortured and killed by real Yushan people. You''re not arrogant? Good, then be more arrogant. Let''s see how you wail! Real Yushan narrowed his eyes and looked at the meat. "Little girl, you are not timid. I hope your background can scare me." There was a splash of killing between the words. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He thought that he would go to the theatre? If you don''t pay attention, you will be on the stage yourself. In front of him, the real person Yushan felt the extremely strong danger, and the change of huaxiangrong''s attitude undoubtedly proved that his feeling was right. "It seems that we are in trouble," said Qin Huan Qin Huan frowned. Can you talk more nonsense? Meat suddenly said: "you say, will there be any kind-hearted people out to help us through the difficulties and kill this old thing by the way?" Qin Huan didn''t know what was wrong with her. He thought, "I hope so." The meat suddenly smiled and pointed out, "if you have said that you have, then you must have. Otherwise, let''s make a bet?" Finally, he failed to win the bet. The cowpea in the room, seeing something wrong, finally came out. Good girl Niu Doudou is not only kind-hearted, but also knows the four words of "gratitude to repay". So before, in the night to see meat appeared, after a short period of consternation, cowpea asked huaxiangrong to find a way to help them, do not get into trouble. The breath of real people in Yushan, especially now it''s really terrible, but I think that I owe others two lives, and Niu Doudou still comes out with his head on his head. In the first sentence, I will report to my family. "Niudingtian is my ancestor, tianxiangju is our cattle industry. Now turn around and leave. I can do nothing!" For the first time, Niu Doudou had little experience in "bullying people with his strength". In a word, he was not a little intimidating. But the face of the real person in Yushan changed. His eyes were cold and violent, showing deep fear. Niudingtian! This name may not be known by ordinary practitioners, but it''s like a thunderbolt when they reach the level of Yushan immortal. If you say, immortal Yushan is the most famous sanxiu in the Langya region, so strong that no sects dare to provoke. Then niudingtian is one of the strongest loose practices in the middle wasteland of China. Even the suffix "one" can be removed. The four clans and four surnames, even the Empire of the Qin Dynasty, should respect the old ox family. Chapter 1675 See opposite, real person Yushan''s face is uncertain. What does niudoudou think of? Take out a token and send it forward. There is a word "ox" on the surface of the token. The flow of light is magnificent. According to the cultivation of Yushan immortal, there is a feeling of being suppressed from the bottom of his heart. Like facing the mountains! No luck, the girl in front of me is indeed the Niu family. The eyes of real person Yushan fall on Miao ya. I only checked the breath provided by sun Yuhuan before, but I''m not sure. But now that he has seen it with his own eyes, he can be sure that the black clad nun is indeed the best practice cauldron furnace, which is very consistent with his practice Avenue. If you can get her and study hard for a hundred years, you may cross the threshold of heaven and man, and step into the level of emperor. Once you think about it, real people in Yushan are more and more enthusiastic. What about the cattle? Is it because of this girl''s words that we should give the opportunity of the avenue to each other? Immortal Yushan didn''t think about it. Let''s stop today and wait until they leave tianxiangju. But for some reason, immortal Yushan has a strong intuition now. He must do it here. Otherwise, once the person in front of him leaves, he will never find the tripod stove that fits the avenue. The intuition of the avenue is mysterious and mysterious, and immortal Yushan believes it. Step back, the real person of Yushan smiled and arched his hand and said: "I don''t know if Miss Niu is in front of me and I offended you before, please forgive me. Since this is a cattle industry, I dare not be presumptuous, so I''m leaving now. " His figure seems to be retreating, but at the moment when he steps down, an obscure Qi machine erupts from his body in an instant, like vast and boundless ocean, covering the whole tianxiangju in an instant. With a flick of the sleeve, sun Yuhuan, with a grim and happy face, was smashed by the explosion of the whole person, and his soul was broken. Hua Xiangrong''s face turned pale and screamed, "immortal Yushan, what do you want to do?" Ning Xiao, a real person in Yushan, said, "what about the cattle? I killed everyone today. There''s no proof of my death. Niudingtian can''t help it. " That is to say, the real strength of his heart is to get Miao Ya into his hands, and successfully break through the customs to the semi emperor. With the treasures in his hands, he is the real emperor level strong one, but it is not difficult to escape. At that time, even if Niu Ding finds the evidence naively, he doesn''t need to be afraid. àØ - step on the foot, immortal Yushan raises his hand forward and points it down, and the fingertip is facing Niu Doudou. "Dong" is a muffled sound, the space is distorted in a moment, and the cattle and beans are wrapped in it. The cutting and fruit decisions of scattered repair are exposed. Since we decide to make a move, we will not hesitate! Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. Meat squints, "don''t worry, this wench can''t die." Before the sound fell, the distorted space suddenly froze, as if it appeared, another force to fight against it. Immortal Yushan''s face changed a lot. He suddenly retreated without hesitation. He turned around and ran away. Boom - distorted space fragmentation. "Little thing, dare to fight my grandma and sister-in-law. Do you want to go alive? Don''t be shameful when I''m old! " The sneer suddenly sounded, Qin Huan''s heart contracted heavily, and he saw the real person of Yushan who was retreating suddenly. Suddenly, he roared, the rules of heaven and earth were distorted, and the shadow of the small world came. Qin Huan felt the powerful suppression immediately. But the shadow of this small world only exists for less than a breath, just like a bubble, "pa" is crushed. Along with that, there was the body of immortal Yushan. Just now he killed sun Yuhuan like a chicken, but now he ended up the same. There is a figure in front of cowpea''s body. It''s not tall, but it''s like a cross mountain, which can hold up the sun, the moon and the stars. At this moment, Qin Huan was deeply afraid of those who were really strong in the middle wasteland. The immortal Yushan was strong enough. He was strong enough to give Qin Huan all his cards. He was not sure that he was the opponent. But such a strong real person in Yushan, like a mole ant, was killed directly by the people in front of him, and everything happened in an instant. What made Qin Huan more shocked was that the man in front of him didn''t come, but activated some medium and released the projection left inside. There is no doubt that the man in front of us is Niu Dingtian, the ancestor of the ox family! Qin Huan couldn''t detect the real state of it, just felt like facing the river and the sea, looking at the boundless. "Ancestor!" Cowpea tears like rain, "I''m so scared!" Kill real person Yushan, like niudingtian who ran over the ants and panicked instantly. "Don''t cry, don''t cry. The ancestor is here. Don''t worry. No one can move your hair." Hua Xiangrong kneels down and says, "I''m a concubine See you See my ancestors... " Now she''s still dizzy. She only feels that her heart is up and down, and she doesn''t feel at all. Before, she only knew that there was a backer behind tianxiangju. As for who was the backer, she was also curious about it. Today, the truth finally comes to light. The ancestor of Niujia, niudingtian! It''s a legend in the field of sanxiu that he once fought with his ancestors for three days and nights, and finally kicked down three mountains and became a powerful man.My backer is the ancestor of ox. who dares to provoke tianxiangju? This time, it''s really big hair! Whew - whew - all the figures rushed over in all directions, knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. Thanks for the help of Niu Laozu. Before, the idea of killing people in Yushan was well known. If it was not the ancestor of cattle, they would surely die. What''s the matter with kneeling on one''s knees? If you can leave a two-point impression, you''ll make a lot of money. Worst of all, I can boast with others when I go out in the future. I''ve seen the fairy demeanor of Niu Laozu! If niuding Tianshi can''t see and hear, only niudoudou in front of her can''t wait for her to stop crying, so she can breathe out. "Grandma, don''t cry any more. My heart will be broken into eight parts by you." Cowpea face a red, whispered: "I''m sorry for the ancestors, blame me too timid." "Bah! Who dares to say our Doudou is timid? If they face the little boy just now, they don''t even have the courage to stand up. " Niu Dingtian patted her on the head, "you are already very good No, in the eyes of my ancestors, you are the best. No one in the world can match you. " Cowpea''s face is redder. I think you can say these words in private. How can you face so many people? It''s really embarrassing. Niu Dingtian "hums" a, the eyes sweep around, the people hurriedly lower the head a bit, a pair of what did not hear, what do not know expression. "Ancestor..." The cowpea pulled him. Niudingtian "ha ha" laughs and waves, "after watching the play, you still don''t go. Do you want me to give you a ride?" Kneeling on the ground, everyone heard that this was a sudden outburst in their heart. They dared not stay for a long time. They kowtowed, got up, turned around and left. The eyes of Niu Laozu fell on Qin Huan, and the eyes flashed, showing a trace of surprise. Niudoudou said: "Grandpa, brother Qin, who saved me before, you must thank others." Niudingtian laughs, "of course, saving our Doudou is no different from saving the whole old cow family. I must thank you." Said, he patted Niu Doudou''s shoulder, "you go to have a rest first, I''ll talk to Qin Xiaoyou." Niudoudou looked at the old man and Qin Huan. He nodded and left. When she left, Lao Zu Niu took a step, appeared in front of Qin Huan in an instant, and watched him up and down. "Boy, how about being the husband of my little sister-in-law? I tell you, this is the blessing you have built for 1800 years. Just nod your head and promise. I promise to pave a road to the sky for you, so that you can cross the threshold of heaven and man steadily, and you will achieve immeasurably in the future! " Qin Huan''s heart beat faster. It wasn''t because he was moved by Niu Dingtian''s proposal. It was his eyes It''s scary! Being watched by him feels like being on the brink of an endless abyss, which may fall into at any time and end in pieces. Terrible, terrible! Meat light way: "dig the foot of the wall, dug to my head, niudingtian have you asked my opinion?" Niudingtian turned his head, his eyes fell on the flesh, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "I thought before that, you look a little familiar, dare to talk to me like this, it looks like an old acquaintance." Meat - playing fingernails, "don''t pretend to be silly, how can you not say, at least your eyes are really good." She raised her mouth and smiled, "or do you think it''s better for you and me to meet each other and not know each other?" Niu Dingtian grinned and raised his hand to rub his eyebrows. "I just didn''t expect that it was true. You gave up so much just for him?" Meat - way: "this matter, it has nothing to do with you." The smile on her face is more intense. "Why, it''s still your ancestor Niu who thinks that I''m not equal to you now." Qin Huan was tense. The meat and the ox ancestor knew each other unexpectedly, but the relationship was really hard to judge. Listening to the dialogue, both sides looked like enemies and friends. He felt that what happened next would depend on how the old ox ancestor replied. Once there was a conflict Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. Niu Dingtian took a look at Qin Huan, and his eyes were appreciative. "If you don''t say anything else, at least you''re brave. I like it." He reached out his hand and said, "you and I, naturally, are on an equal footing. Now that we meet, let''s sit down and talk." Meat nodded, "Qin Huan, come here together." Niu Dingtian frowned, but did not object. Outside the courtyard of Tianzi, there were tables and chairs in the open air. Qin Huan didn''t want to sit. After all, the two identities in front of him were really frightening. However, he sat beside her after a look of flesh and blood. Niu Dingtian''s eyes couldn''t help but look at him again. He was obviously surprised. What was his origin? Because a nine curve road to the sky can make this man so valued? Niudingtian thinks that''s not the case, for fear of another reason.He was curious about the reason, and at the same time an idea in his mind became more and more intense. Well It seems that Qin Huan, a boy, is really qualified to be worthy of their aunt. Well, look, look again. Meat suddenly sneered, "you don''t have much time. If it''s true, as I guess, let''s get down to business first." Niu Dingtian knocks on the table and looks calm. "I''ve sent a message to Niu''s house. Soon someone will come to pick up Doudou. Before they come, I want to ask you to take care of me for a while." He looked up and said, "you cooperated in such a play and forced me to show up. You should be waiting for this sentence. I don''t think you will refuse it." The flesh and blood have not, is stabbed by the human mind''s embarrassment, one face calmly nods. "I promise, but you know, I''ve always been very expensive." Niudingtian''s face was not very good-looking when he took a look at the corner of his mouth. He probably thought of some bad memories before. "Since I opened my mouth, I was ready. What do you want?" Meat - way: "haven''t thought about it, write it down first." Niu Dingtian raised his hand and rubbed his face. "I''d rather you cut it now. It''s better to be worried about the pain of meat for a few days." Sighed to get up, he said: "Doudou entrusted to you, in any case, she must not have an accident, or next time I see you, you and I are enemies." With that, Niu Dingtian disappeared. Chapter 1676 The red cloud is like a sea of blood covering the sky, and the force of invisible confinement is scattered. The world is forbidden here, forming a small area similar to the heaven and earth. All people within the scope are forbidden, and it is difficult to escape from it. Niu Dingtian opens his eyes, slowly spits out his breath, and his face sinks. When he arrived here, he realized something was wrong. Now we can be sure that he was indeed in the plan of turning the tiger away from the mountain. As soon as I think about it, Niu Ding''s eyes and eyes are colder, and his whole body is full of breath, which makes the air sink and freeze. Doudou''s affair has been exposed. If it is not like this, they will not risk their hands. As for who shot, Niu Dingtian knows very well. Because of this, his heart becomes more and more heavy. Since they do it, they will do their best. Although the one promised to do it, she is no better than she was. Doudou must not have an accident! The idea turned quickly, and a fine light burst out in niuding''s eyes. He stepped on it heavily, and the whole mountain broke down in a flash. The terrorist force hit it, forming a tide visible to the naked eye. The roaring roared in all directions. The red blood sea on the top of the head generates an induction, and rolls violently as if boiling. A large amount of blood gas gushes out of it. When it comes into contact with the air, it condenses into water drops. In an instant, there is a spatter of blood rain between the heaven and the earth. Shua - Shua - several fuzzy figures appear at the same time in the surrounding area. The invisible force spreads out and isolates the pouring blood rain. The eyes fall on niudingtian and are silent. The eyes are not surprised and puzzled. It seems to have guessed that Niu Dingtian is moving at this moment. After all, when the cultivation realm reaches their level, they dare not say that they can understand the world with a single thought. At least they can also collect all the things around them. As long as there is a trace, it''s not hard to push the performance, and the whole thing goes up and down. Niu Dingtian said in a deep voice, expressionless: "you are good at planning. The bait thrown out is heavy enough. I''ll plant it. You can kill niudoudou with your hands, but I have something to say first, and I can''t do it at the level of emperor territory, otherwise I won''t be blamed for my madness. " He took a look at the blood sea above his head, and the threats were all on his face. There are several blurred figures around, all of which are projections. One is that we are far away, and the other is that Niudingtian is really an old lunatic. He can''t speculate with common sense at all. Although they are not afraid, they are not willing to fight with him in this place. Not to mention the sea of blood on the top of the head, people will benefit from it. If they don''t pay attention to it, they will suffer a lot. They are all prudent people who have lived for countless years, of course, they won''t make such a mistake. "Good." A short silence, several virtual shadows at the same time. Niu Dingtian squints, "it''s all old acquaintance, so don''t say it''s false. If you can kill Niu Doudou under the emperor''s border, it''s her fate. I promise not to investigate afterwards. But if you don''t believe me, I, Niu Dingtian, swear by the road today to fight for my accomplishments. I will also bring two old friends to be buried with my husband. " Kill in the air! Between several figures, at the moment, the invisible Qi machine is hedging, and the powerful force gathered is like a big hand, which tears the sky and the blood sea apart temporarily. However, soon, this gap will be eliminated, and the blood sea will roll more violently, as if it will break out completely in the next moment. Several false shadows came, his face was heavy, and a little calculation was made in the bottom of his heart, which was pressed down completely. The restraint of the oath of the road is too strong for them to contend with. Today, niudingtian swears, even if he regrets in the future, he has no way back. If there is something wrong with the truth, he will bear it if he doesn''t do it. Even if he doesn''t die, the road will fall. The so-called words will be practiced, there is no room for turning around, that is, the road oath of these people! Shua - Shua - all the virtual shadows disappeared. On the top of his head, he rolled the sky and the sea of blood, and his breath gradually calmed down. Niu Dingtian''s face is expressionless, and his eyebrows and eyes are still heavy. All he can do is these things, but most likely these things are in their calculations. If the emperor doesn''t make a move, Doudou will have a better chance of survival, but it''s still uncertain. ¡­¡­ Before Niu Dingtian left, it was obvious that she had said something to Niu Doudou. She found Qin Huan and meat. "My ancestors said that you two would like to give me a ride next." She was a little embarrassed and took the initiative to help. As a result, the old ancestor appeared and solved the problem. She was also embarrassed and frightened to cry in public. Meat nodded, "we are going to Changshan, we will start today." Niu Doudou said, "just in time, my house is also in that direction. We don''t have to make a detour." After that, she got up and left, and asked them to wait a moment, to pack up some things. Seeing Niu Doudou leave, Qin Huan looked at the meat and said lightly: "Niu Dingtian didn''t tell the truth, but didn''t want her to be afraid." Qin Huan coughed softly. "I''m also fascinated by what''s going on." The flesh took a look at him, "don''t worry, since I told you before, I will tell you naturally." She poured herself a cup of tea and took a few quick sips. "The cow family is very strong. I choose to sell a man''s affection to Niu Dingtian, and you will know later how expensive his affection is. I don''t know the details, but based on what I know and what''s going on, I can probably guess some outlines. ""The cattle family is strong enough. Some people don''t want to see it. They become stronger so as not to damage their own interests. Therefore, we set up a bureau in advance to lead niudingtian away, and let niudoudou have a period of vacuum Qin Huan wanted to talk but stopped. The meat looked at him. "The projection of niudingtian is really strong, so strong that even if the emperor gives his hand, it can save niudoudou''s life. But the problem is that his projection is too strong, so it will take time for the second time after the first time. " Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, "immortal Yushan?" Meat - way: "it''s just a poor chessman. He''s afraid to die, but he''s still in the dark. This game was arranged very early. Sun Yuhuan, the sun Yuhuan in the Golden Toad palace, should be a good match. Of course, there are few real "just in time" in the world. Most of them are arranged. Even if there is no sun Yuhuan, there will be Wang Yuhuan, Zhang Yuhuan and so on. " "The purpose is to make real Yushan people get angry, lead out Niu Dingtian''s separation, and create a favorable situation to kill Niu Doudou with his own life." Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "the cultivation talent of Niu Doudou is really so good?" The meat nods, "you''ve seen the qualification of the sprouts. The cowpeas are probably worth it. A hundred sprouts may be more." She looked at Qin Huan with a look of hatred for iron but not steel. "If you can have half of the qualifications of Niu Doudou, it''s a matter of certainty that you can achieve the empire within 30 years. How can you be so troublesome?" After being mocked, Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his nose, but his heart was clear about Niu Doudou''s amazing talent. It''s no wonder that some people in Zhonghuang can''t sit down. A cow''s tripod is so powerful, and another cow''s bean rises Hiss, I feel flustered when I think about it. Qin Yu said: "can you guess who is the one who made the move?" There was a sneer on the corners of the meat mouth. "It''s very simple. If the ox family continues to be strong, it will touch the interests of those who are behind it." Qin Huan licked the corner of his mouth. "Four clans and four surnames?" Before entering Zhonghuang Shenzhou, he also made a detailed understanding of the power layout between the vast heaven and earth. In addition to the Qin Empire, the eight forces mentioned above are the strongest, each of which is a giant occupying one side. "Meat nodded," not necessarily all hands, but this matter, certainly with them inseparable relations Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his face. Looking at the meat in front of him, he wanted to say that we should put oil on the soles of our feet now. Four clans and four surnames! This thing, any one who carries it out, is a giant that can shake the sky with one more foot. The two of us, facing each other, have nothing to do but smash our bones. After all, the current meat is different from the previous state. She also said that now it is a dominant state. If you want to break out stronger power, you have to pay extra price. Qin Huan doesn''t want her to suffer for this. At a glance, the meat apparently guessed his mind. "Now you know how to be afraid? Later, Niu Dingtian is always reliable. He gives us the beans. If the girl dies, we will be the first one to be unlucky. " Qin Huan''s face was choking. He thought that you knew these things for a long time. Why did you want to be involved? Shall we run early? The meat "hum" a, "out! You didn''t hear what I just told you? It''s not a simple thing to want Niu Dingtian to owe the debt, especially when he suffered a loss in my hand, that is, this time for Niu Doudou, otherwise, do you think he would agree? " "Don''t worry, it''s not a dead game. Since I promised, of course, I have some assurance. Niudingtian is sure to have noticed the problem. He will help you and me to block the biggest risk. Next, there will be some people to do it, but the most powerful one is real person Yushan. There will be no emperor territory to do it. " Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. If that''s the case, it''s not that you can''t spell it. If the emperor doesn''t take action, it''s the matter of dominating the level. The dominating state of meat is different from the ordinary dominating state. Who''s going to die if she''s in town? If you think about it like this, the difficulty of this matter is just a geometric multiple plummeting. The meat sneers, "what do you want? If it''s that simple, I''ll explain it to you so much. " She looked up at the sky and said, "Zhonghuang is deep. I don''t know how many turtles and laowangba have been hidden in the place for thousands of years. Once I am detected, it will be a terrible disaster in a flash." "Don''t believe me. I dare to show myself to Niu Dingtian because I am sure that he will not do anything even if he knows. But others Hum, you''ll be the first one to suffer. " Qin Huan smiled bitterly. "That is to say, I will do it this time?" The meat nodded, his face naturally. Qin Huan could not help but raise his hand and rub his face hard. At last, he took a deep breath and nodded heavily. After all, it''s his own business. Meat helps the layout. It''s grown-ups'' feeling. We can''t always think of eating ready-made food. What''s more, Qin Huan felt that as long as the emperor''s territory didn''t move, there seemed to be nothing to be afraid of."The young man is brave enough. Don''t worry. I will help you with the battle. I won''t really see you killed. " Yes! Just born out of a little self-confidence, by the meat this sentence, directly smashed a little bit is not left. After a while, Niu Doudou gets ready and comes here with brother and sister Yuanqin and Yuanhu. She had apparently told her brother and sister that when they saw Qin Huan, they were grateful and knelt down on the ground. Qin Huan didn''t stop him. When they knelt down, he didn''t ask for anything else. What happened when he knelt down? "Well, let''s talk about it later. Let''s go." Qin Huan smiled and said, Miao Ya has returned to the meat side, and a group of people in huaxiangrong sent him off, boarded the carriage to the wharf. Chapter 1677 On the way, Qin Huan asked another question, "why don''t we stay in the main city? What happened to Niu Doudou here? Qin didn''t want to be involved. He would stop it, would he? " If the state of Qin intervened, the threat of four clans and four surnames would be another level lower. Let alone a country with a strong and powerful power. If there is such a foundation, it will not be the Qin family now sitting on the throne of the great Qin state. In the territory of Zhonghuang Shenzhou, the strongest is the state of Qin. In a word, Qin Huan understood, "how do you know that there is no acquiescence or even inspiration from the state of Qin in this matter?" Qin Huan''s heart was cold. If this is the case, it''s really dangerous to stay in the main city. I know what will happen next. Moreover, since the meat is so said, it should not be groundless. It seems that there is something dirty between Qin State and Niu family. As soon as he thought about it, Qin Huan couldn''t help but feel deeply. As expected, no one in the world could really have a good sleep. Niudingtian is so powerful that the ox family still makes enemies everywhere. If you are not careful, you will be counted. Be careful. You must be more careful in the future! You can''t relax your mind because you have meat around you. After all, although she is unfathomable, she is not omniscient. All the way smoothly, two carriages arrived at the wharf. The ferry to Changshan has arrived. Qin Huan left a deposit and bought three tickets. Niu Doudou, Yuan Qin and Yuan Hu''s brother and sister suddenly choose to take the boat, but the tickets have been sold out. Qin Huan didn''t have a chance to be embarrassed, because Niu Doudou showed perfectly what is real wealth. She directly paid for it and smashed down a guest who had already booked the top cabin of the ferry. Looking at the person in front of him, Qin Huan changed from angry to smiling and gave up the room. Qin Huan realized the power of money again. According to Niu Doudou, although they have some family background, they are not the real rich man of Zhonghuang. She said that there was a family named "Feng" in Xianyang, the capital of the Qin Dynasty. It was called the second family of the Qin Empire. It was a real golden mountain and silver sea, with wealth that could not be spent for hundreds of lives. What impressed Qin Huan most was that Niu Doudou said that the Fengs had two semi imperial realms, one was an old ancestor of the Fengs and the other was a sanxiu priest. Here comes the point. These two originally, at most, can only be built to dominate the summit level. It''s hard for heaven, earth and human beings to step into these three areas, but they have piled up two and a half emperors with hard money. Qin Huan''s face was full of wonder. It was really hard to imagine how much wealth it would take to build two and a half emperors? Just think about it, it''s incredible. The meat looked at Qin Huan, "is that incredible? I''ll have another blast. The half emperor built with money has only one realm. The small world is usually built. There are numerous air leakage defects in eight directions. He can''t even dominate the three realms. What should we do to avoid coveting and protect our own interests? Very simply, they continue to spend money, arm two and a half emperors from the beginning to the end to the teeth, and make a hard pile of two people to join hands. Does it sound more difficult to believe that the real emperor can also fight in the first World War? " This material was confirmed by Niu Doudou. She stared and nodded hard. "Sister butcher is right. My ancestors also mentioned it. Those two and a half emperors of Fengjia are two mobile treasures. He couldn''t help looking at it." After saying that, he found out what he seemed to have revealed. Cowpea blushed and hurriedly explained, "that''s what the old ancestor said. He never did anything." The reason is that your ancestors knew that even if he did, there would be no consequences. I know you don''t believe it. When I see you later, I''ll ask myself if I''m right. " Niu Doudou bit her lips and didn''t speak. Although the old ancestor sometimes didn''t feel reliable, it was extremely good for her. Qin Huan coughed softly, "well, I just asked. The ferry will arrive soon. Let''s not find a place to rest, just find a place to sit and wait for a while." When the topic was turned off, a group of people found a tea house at the wharf. Qin Huan was calm on the surface and tense in the heart. After all, no one knows when the assassin will pop out. Fortunately, there is meat here. In terms of perception, people under the emperor''s territory should not be able to hide it from her. But as we just said, we should not be careless because of this. We should be careful, but we can''t lack it. There are many people in the teahouse, most of them are people waiting for the ferry, or those who are wandering around the wharf. The atmosphere of tea chatting is quiet. The young man was very enthusiastic. He invited several guests to sit down and announced the names of seven or eight kinds of tea in one breath. He was very good at cultivating his mouth. Qin Huan didn''t hear any of them, but he was very calm and gave one of them a name at will. When the tea was served, Yuan Qin, the maid, took the initiative to bring up the teapot and pour tea for Qin Huan and the meat on the opposite side. Then she turned to her young lady. Young girl zaohui experienced the pain of her parents'' death. The whole person grew up early. Of course, it can be seen that the two opposite people are unusual. For example, when we were living in Tianxiang, all of us knelt down. We thanked our ancestors for their help, but neither of us knelt.If they didn''t kneel down, they didn''t think that they needed to be saved by the old ancestor. Later, the performance of the old ancestor obviously acquiesced to this point. So this time, I''m afraid it''s not easy for the ancestor to ask these two people to give miss a ride. Yuan Hu stood beside her sister, his eyes constantly sweeping towards Miao ya, but her face was expressionless and always cold. This makes the young people a little depressed at the bottom of their hearts. They are disturbed by some budding emotions and scratching. Put down the teapot, Yuan Qin respectfully retreated to the side, reached out his hand to pull a Yuan Hu, and looked at him with stern eyes. By the elder sister a stare, Yuan Hu completely wilted down, drooping head listless. Cowpea picked up the tea cup, and then the meat suddenly said, "wait a minute, I suddenly feel that the pattern of your tea cup is pretty good. Let''s change the cup." Before she objected, cowpea was empty. I didn''t know what to do. The cup had already fallen into her hand. The meat took a sip, narrowed his eyes, "it''s really delicious." Qin Huan was awestruck. Glancing at the tea shop, I didn''t find it. The boy who greeted them just now. A chill came from the bottom of his heart. Qin Huan took a breath and didn''t show it on his face. Niudoudou looked at the meat and Qin Huan. He took another cup of tea and said nothing more. Fortunately, it was peaceful and nothing else happened. When the ferry came slowly from afar and cast a large shadow on the ground, Qin Huan checked out several people and left the teahouse. "Is tea poisonous?" Qin Huan. The meat nodded. Qin Huan stared. "How can I kill if I don''t drink it? I haven''t met such an interesting poison for a long time." In the basement of the teahouse, the boy who used to serve tea to several people is sitting on his knees, pale and trembling. All of a sudden, the man suddenly opened his eyes, which were red, with numerous small blood vessels on the surface, all of which were swollen and cracked. "Ah!" A howl of pain, the next moment suddenly stopped, the body fell to the ground, visible to the naked eye speed rotted into blood. There are still two people in the darkroom. They look at the boy who was killed by falling to the ground, and their faces are heavy. "There''s no way for people in the valley of ten thousand poisons to kill. This road is impassable." One of them spoke lightly. Another man: "tell them to implement the second plan." But at this time, their faces suddenly changed. They only heard a muffled sound of "bang", and the blood burst on the ground. The scarlet blood fog swept away and covered the whole darkroom. They had no time to escape and were covered. Although the two of them hold their breath and release their strength to isolate themselves from the outside world when they detect something wrong, the blood mist still penetrates into them. Eyes are wide, hands are raised to grasp the neck, two people''s throats give out "giggle" several difficult moans, "puff" in the end died. Because the top-level residence that cowpea smashed out with money is a small yard on a ferry, with enough rooms for several people to live in. Qin Huan sold his tickets before boarding the ferry. The ticket buyer was a young couple with a baby in her arms. Qin Huan originally wanted to sell the tickets to others, but after a few eyes, he turned around and sold them at a lower price than previously agreed. The young couple thanked each other for a while and boarded the boat first with a happy face. Qin Huan watched the two men leave with their children in their arms and squinted subconsciously. "Don''t always learn from me. Your eyes are not big. If you squint again, there will be only one slit left." The flesh face is expressionless. Qin Huan was choked for a while. He thought to himself, I should say that. And the eyes are mine. Squint if you like. Can you manage? Cough! Or forget it. A man should be broad-minded and never lose meat. "Hum!" The flesh and blood sneered, and gave Qin Huan a look that you knew. Successfully boarded the boat, under the leadership of the ferry repairer, came to the top courtyard. The ferryboat that sailed across the country was amazing in size. If Qin Huan had taken it before, it could be compared to a small town. So this cross state ferry of tianhaizong is a small city with all kinds of buildings. On the way to the boat, Qin Huan even saw several brothels connected together in a long street. They were singing and dancing. But the most amazing thing is that this ferry of tianhaizong is actually a living thing - a huge green crab! Two huge front pincers, with metallic luster, are like two hills, which makes people feel cold at a glance. The other eight long legs, following a certain rule, constantly swing up and down in the air, ups and downs, carrying all the buildings on the crab shell, stable as if on the ground, so suspended in the air. He sent away the monk of Tianhai sect, looked down at his feet, subconsciously held out his tongue and licked the corners of his mouth. Chengshan crab, it''s one of the ancient species. It has lived for at least ten thousand years and must have accumulated a lot of crab roe.The ferry suddenly swayed, which caused a lot of exclamations. The practitioners of Tianhai sect rushed to the sky to investigate the causes. Fortunately, Chengshan crabs will soon return to calm without causing great trouble. While appeasing the guests, the practitioners of Tianhai sect continue to investigate. Unfortunately, they still have nothing to gain. The ferry stayed in the main city wharf for half a day, made a series of detailed inspections, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, it lifted off. Chengshan crabs have eight long legs, like huge oars, which slide in the air and carry people away quickly. In the top courtyard, Qin Huan continued to practice. According to the meat, sooner or later, the person who should come will come. You can hide and accumulate a little power now, and win more points in the future. If it was quiet, Qin Huan''s mind would be tense and he felt a strong sense of urgency. He knew that the poisoning on the wharf teahouse was only the beginning, and then there would be countless troubles before the people who took over from the cattle family came. Chapter 1678 Langya domain main city, city Lord''s office. "The domain master, the ferry of tianhaizong, has left the boundary of the main city." The master of Langya thought about it and said in a deep voice, "announce to the public that I have some insight into the cultivation of the Marquis, and I will close down from now on." All the Lords of Qin state have been granted Marquises to show their respect. In some important places, there are even lords of Wang. Of course, Wang Jue of the Qin Empire is still very valuable. Only when he crosses the threshold of heaven and man can he be granted the title. The head of a region is a real feudal official. It''s not too much to say that he is in a high position. But Huang Yan is still reluctant to bear the anger of Niu Dingtian. He can''t be shut down. Nothing happens to him. ¡­¡­ Tianhai sect is a large part of the vast sea area. It has been passed down for thousands of years. It has a profound foundation, broad contacts and extensive connections. That''s why we can do it. The ferry business across several domains makes a lot of money. After all, it''s not only the guests that ferry boats pull, but also a lot of materials. It''s normal to buy and sell the two ends to get money. It''s eye-catching. Every year, on the way of ferry, there will be some accidents, big and small. Fortunately, Tianhai sect was prepared for this. The ferry manager was one of the sect''s elders. He had already stepped into the "Heaven realm" and lived on the ferry. He spent most of his time flying in nine days, which was also beneficial to his cultivation. A "heaven" master, enough to suppress one side, a small ferry, naturally no one can set off waves. What''s more, Chengshan crab is the money tree of tianhaizong, but it is also a big demon with ancient heterogeneous blood. Despite the fact that the ferryboat is stable on its back, it looks harmless to human beings and animals. In a real accident, two big pincers and eight long legs can tear up the whole mountain in a blink of an eye. Its combat power is extremely fierce. The main city of Langya, when the ferry lifted off, the ferry suddenly changed, it seems that it has passed. But in fact, everything is loose and everything is tight. We have been investigating and trying to find out the truth. This is the order given by the elder after communicating with Chengshan crab. No one knows the specific details, only that the elder was dignified on that day. "Elder, we have secretly checked the ferry, and found nothing wrong. Do you want to continue?" A monk of Tianhai sect respectfully opens his mouth. Deng Haibo frowned, slightly pondered, and said slowly, "keep checking." Below, the monk''s face slightly changed. He said it was a sound. After the salute, he turned back. "Elder, you''d better give the following explanation about this matter, and then go on. They are suspicious, for fear that their hearts will be shaken." The Deputy on the ferry thought and gave a reminder. Deng Haibo shook his head. "I don''t want to tell them for the time being. In short, we must be more careful about our next trip." "Yes, I will." Wave to let him go down, Deng Haibo stands by the fence, looking at the vast sea of clouds in front of him, only feeling a shade in his heart. It''s not rich, but it shows a strong sense of unknown. When I think about the communication with Chengshan crab, my face becomes more solemn. I hope everything goes well! ¡­¡­ The young Yuanhu beside niudoudou can''t hold his heart. The streets on the ferry where he rents stalls are his favorite places to visit. I didn''t buy much. I mainly watched a lot of people and things. I could see a lot of interesting people and things. In his fourth act alone, this interesting thing was discovered by Niu Doudou. She is not interested in the stall business, mainly because Yuanhu said that there are many snack stalls opened by practitioners in the streets where the stall is rented, which taste very good. Look at the young man talking, almost drooling, Niu Doudou immediately decided that she would go to see this place. Yuan Qin, a young girl, glared at her younger brother and persuaded her not to stop him. She found the meat and meat of "doing nothing" while the young lady was cleaning and dressing, and told the story again. "I''ll go with you." The meat dropped its core and clapped. Yuan Qin expressed his gratitude for his young lady. His eyes couldn''t help but look at Qin Huan''s room. The flesh glanced at her and said lightly, "he won''t go." Yuanqin can''t help being disappointed. The corners of the meat mouth are hooked, the expression is like a smile, thinking that the little girl has good eyes, but it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to eat bean sprouts. When cowpea saw the meat, her face showed a trace of surprise, but she did not ask what, and several people went out straight to the taxi street. The taste is really good! Niudoudou is full of strings in both hands, with one mouthful on the left and one mouthful on the left. He eats happily, feels the impact between taste buds, and can''t help squinting happily. On the first day, I ate half of the long street. Cowpea patted his belly and came back satisfied. He praised the young Yuanhu for a while, saying that he had found a good place. The next day is the first day of reprinting. Then came the third day. Yuan Qin, a young girl, was careful. She glanced at the meat she was eating. She was relieved. Fortunately, it seems that this one is not impatient, but a little enjoying.Finally, on the fourth day of cruising, they met with an injustice. The young couple with the baby in their infancy rented a stall on the ferry boat and made a local specialty New Year cake. After being fried, it was red, fragrant and famous. It attracted a large number of guests. The next day, I ate his fried rice cake. It was delicious at that time. In the next few days, as long as I came here, I would buy one every time Sometimes two, maybe three. Today''s trouble is that when a guest is eating fried rice cake, he has eaten worms from it. Not to give up, make a good noise, the crowd looked at the young couple on the stall, the face became not very good-looking. In the end, Tianhai practitioners on the ferry were shocked to find out the causes and consequences. They took a look at the nervous and aggrieved young couple and the infant in their arms, with a trace of embarrassment on their faces. They have checked that the material for making new year''s cakes is superior white glutinous rice. Although it contains not much spirit, it is also worth the money. The fried materials are also produced by Xianjia, but no health problems have been found out. They all know the one who is making trouble in front of them. He is a relative of the assistant steward on the boat. He stays on the ferry all the year round. There are dozens of snack stands in these taxi streets. Although the booth is not large, but in fact, the production is not low, whether the deputy manager has a share in it, let alone something. They find it a bit tricky. At one glance, several people of Tianhai sect came to a conclusion that there was no violation in the fried rice cake stall. However, since someone ate insects, the matter needs to be investigated. Let the young couple withdraw the stall first and wait for the matter to be found out. It''s their limit not to do any punishment. As for the impact on the couple''s future business after the booth is cancelled, we can''t take it into account. Of course, tianhaizong did this to protect the reputation of the ferry. After all, not all the onlookers are blind to the facts. The crowd dispersed, the troublemakers got the desired results, and they no longer quarreled for compensation, which had long disappeared. The baby in the swaddling clothes was awakened and was crying loudly. The young wife, with red eyes, held him and patted him. The husband''s face was full of grief and anger, and his face was cloudy and sunny. But after looking at his wife and children, he decided to bow his head and bear it. I was cleaning up the stall when I suddenly realized that someone was coming in front of me. Looking up, I recognized him. The guest who had been patronizing for several days squeezed out a smile. "I''m sorry for the trouble. The stall can''t be put any more. I''m really sorry." Niu Doudou''s face was uneven. "I saw what happened just now. It''s the unfair treatment of tianhaizong. Your fried rice cakes are very clean." The husband smiled bitterly and lowered his voice. "The young lady should keep her voice down so that they don''t hear her. It''s not good to cause trouble." "Hum!" Niudoudou is dissatisfied with lenghum. Yuanqin reaches for his sleeve and wrinkles his nose a few times. She says, "I know. Don''t mess with right and wrong when you go out." Looked at the eye stall owner, niudoudou eyes turn, "right! Listen to me. I live in a small yard on the ferry. There is a place at the gate of the yard. It''s the garden area of the yard. I invite you to fry rice cakes there. Tianhaizong has nothing to say. " When the young wife heard this, her eyes brightened slightly and she turned to her husband. The man thought and hesitated, "fried rice cake is a kind of food that the distinguished guests are afraid of not being used to. Moreover, I used to set up a stall, which not only has a loud smell of lampblack." Cowpea waved, "in my garden, I''m not allowed to set up a stall? Don''t worry, it must be OK. As for eating habits? Boss, you have to look down on your own skills, put 120 heart, business is not good I will make up for you. " The man quickly waved his hands and said he didn''t dare. Cowpea smiled and nodded, "that''s settled. Tomorrow you will go to set up a stall. It''s at this street corner. I''ll let him pick you up." Say, raised a hand to order a Yuan Hu. The young man nodded quickly, "the fried rice cake you made is delicious!" Thanks a lot, the young couple packed up their stall and left with their children''s cart. From the beginning to the end, the meat was eaten in small bites with no change in face. He also made a good cow bean. He was in a very good mood. Although he didn''t eat his favorite fried rice cake, he still had a big appetite. After tasting a dozen snacks, he went back home satisfied. The next day, young Yuanhu left home early, and soon brought back a young couple with some prudence on their faces. The courtyard on the top floor of the ferry is very expensive. The people who live here are either rich or expensive. They are very nervous and understandable. At the urging of niudoudou, the fried rice cake stall opened. Niudoudou ordered the first portion, nodded and thumbed up. "Boss, you are a great craftsman!" At this moment, she began to think seriously. When she got off the ferry, would she like to invite them to come home with her? Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to eat such delicious fried rice cakes in the future. The top of the ferry appeared, a fried rice cake stall. It''s said that it''s not big but small. Tianhaizong came to ask.The cowpea pointed to the outside of the courtyard. "Is this my garden? I haven''t damaged the things on the ferry. You should take care of this stall to make money and pocket money? I have heard that your tianhaizong ferry has always been very reasonable. " The practitioners in the opposite Tianhai sect were speechless, so they had to remind them not to make too much noise and disturb the rest of other guests. They would also be very difficult. Cowpea patted the chest, said rest assured, certainly will be OK. After eating a fried rice cake, she then ate the second and the third. After thinking about it, she was embarrassed and ate the fourth. According to her logic, I didn''t eat yesterday, but I made up today. Business was unexpectedly good! First, I''m afraid there are very few guests in the top courtyard area. After eating this kind of stall snack, it''s fresh. Secondly, the skills of young men are really quite good. This point can be determined by eating several portions of meat before and after. Third, the identity of Niu Doudou. Immortal Yushan roamed the Langya region, and his death in tianxiangju could not be completely covered. Even though most people dare not let it out at will, the story about Niu Dingtian is still spreading in a small area. In terms of ferry, I hesitated a little before and agreed to it. The fried rice cake stand is placed on the top of the ferry, which is a key point. Or try another one? As for why we should hesitate, of course, we should say that this matter is not easy, because for your sake, Miss Niu, we agreed. It''s called sending people! Most of the guests in the top courtyard have extraordinary backgrounds and many news channels. Most of them have heard about the ferry. Of course, they don''t mind taking this opportunity to have a relationship with the Miss Niu. What''s more, it''s enough to see that niudoudou is very valued when niudingtian comes and the town kills the real person Yushan. It''s worth investing! To sum up, the New Year cake stand on the top of the ferry boat was very popular on the first day. Cowpeas are extremely satisfied with their vision and accuracy of analysis. Of course, she is not really stupid. She can detect the meaning of many people deliberately coming together. But to put it bluntly, this kind of thing from small to big, Niu Doudou has experienced a lot, and doesn''t care much at all. It''s OK to have a chat, but you want to make friends in this way. Sorry, you really want too much. As for a few young people who wear colorful clothes and make great efforts to gather in front of them, they have been blacklisted by Niu Doudou from the very beginning. However, things are not absolute. On the third day when the fried rice cake stall was moved to the top floor, Niu Doudou made a friend. The other side was a beautiful young lady. Although he didn''t show his identity, he had a history from his behavior. Of course, cowpeas make friends, generally do not look at the identity background, because they are basically not as big as her. The main reason is that this young lady is very agreeable and very chatty. They have eaten rice cakes together twice, which is basically the same at first sight. Within a few days, Niu Doudou and Shu Huan began to walk together on the ferry and found some excellent places to eat. After discovering the common food hobby labels on both sides and the similar taste, the two became more and more congenial. Meat moved a chair, sat at the gate of the small courtyard, while basking in the sun, while watching with interest what happened in front of us. She found it very interesting. Chapter 1679 The ferry channel is basically fixed. Every important area of the channel needs years of operation to ensure safety. The Tianhai sea route has been opened for more than a thousand years. The relations between all parties have been properly arranged for a long time. Although the voyage is far away, it is not too dangerous. Safety is the most important thing for any ferry. Because of this, tianhaizong can earn a lot of money in these years. In addition, ferries have a good way of making money, and they can buy things that are difficult for ordinary practitioners to get on the way. For example, at the junction of Langya domain and Shanming domain, the duantian mountain range, with luxuriant trees and dense clouds all the year round. In the name of "breaking the sky", it''s because the mountain is really steep and towering, which makes people awe inspiring. Another reason is that the fog here has the strange ability of isolating the perception and reversing the Qi machine. It is easy for practitioners to get lost when they enter it. This section of Tianshan Mountain is one of the few autonomous leaders left to the demon clan after the Terran ruled the land. It is said that there are even ancient remains in it, so it will breed and the fog will cover the mountains and forests all the year round. As a demon autonomous region, duantian mountain has been ruled by the demon for a long time in ancient times. Because of the special gas engine environment, many precious treasures have been bred. Many years ago, there would be some people who would sneak into the duantian mountains and try to make a fortune without any capital. It''s true that some people have succeeded, but most of them have stayed in this mountain range and never come out again. As time goes on and on, the duantian mountain has gradually become one of the forbidden areas for the people who practice. Of course, this is also because the state of Qin abides by the promise of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Otherwise, who can resist the army? After all, the demon clan is only yesterday''s yellow flower. Get back to the point. The ancestor of tianhaizong, for some reason, made friends with a big demon family in the duantian mountain range. Since then, the ferry has obtained the qualification to enter the duantian mountain range. Now, although the ancestor of Tianhai sect has been sitting for a long time, years of cooperation still allow this friendship to continue. In and out of the duantian mountains is the ferry of tianhaizong, the most important thing in every voyage. The day before the ferry arrived at the duantian mountain range, tianhaizong had already told everyone in detail the precautions for entering the mountain range. Some of them violated the demon family taboo, which was even more clear and impolite. In short, whoever causes trouble will go to the top of the thunder. Tianhaizong will not destroy the relationship with the demon family of duantian mountain. There is some tension on the ferry, but most people are still excited. Being able to get in and out of the duantian mountains is the key for many people to choose the Tianhai ferry. Because as the guests on the ship, they can contact with some demon families and buy from them what is scarce in the outside world. Although the price is not cheap, but relative to the price of the outside world, it is a good price. Good luck, maybe this wave of transactions can earn back the ticket price! Qin Huan was woken up by a knock. He opened his eyes and got up to open the door. Outside the door, the meat tone was calm. "You have to be ready. The mountain in front of you is a good place to start." Qin Huan''s eyes fell in front of him. The fog filled the vast mountain range which spread for thousands of miles. "What should I do?" Meat - said: "I don''t know." Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his face. "That is to say, he can only act on his own initiative, and see the move and the move?" Meat nodded, "almost. Be careful yourself. The middle wasteland is no better than other places. There are many unexpected things. Don''t capsize in the gutter." After a pause, he continued, "this time, I won''t do anything, but I will stay with Niu Doudou and solve some small problems." Qin took a deep breath. "I see." And just when the two communicate, the surrounding sky suddenly darkens, and the ferry is like a big fish, slipping into the fog quietly. Deng Haibo, the elder of Tianhai sect, is standing at the bow of the ferry boat with the keepsake of the sect in his hand. The thing in his hand is polished with a bone. The texture is fine and porous. When he stands at the bow of the boat, the wind blows, and the short syllables like "woo" and "woo" are heard. All of a sudden, a gust of wind blew, and the fog rolled up in front of him. Then a demon with two wings was born behind him, and he flew directly to the ferry. Deng Haibo obviously knew each other, smiled, and arched his hand: "flying bird, my friend, let''s meet again." The demon race in the bow smiled and nodded, "counting the time, your ferry of tianhaizong is coming. Let''s go. The wharf is ready, but this time it''s a bit unexpected. You''re afraid to stay in the mountains for another day and leave tomorrow. " Deng Haibo laughed, "I would rather live in the mountains for a year if I wanted to." The demon family, named bird, couldn''t help turning a white eye, "I''m afraid that the sky will be three feet higher when it comes." Depending on the situation, they do have a good relationship. For the first time, the practitioner of tianhaizong ferry saw Deng Haibo talking with the demon clan happily from afar, and his heart suddenly relaxed. After all, hearing is not as good as seeing.The ferry went on, about half an hour later, the dense fog disappeared in front of her eyes, and nine days later, the golden light appeared on her head. A simple wharf appears in front of the ferry, and further away, it is a demon city built in the mountains. Covering a large area, the wall surface is covered with traces of years of erosion. At a glance, we know that it has a long history. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, and his eyes fell on the city. He faintly noticed that there were some abnormal breath fluctuations. After thinking about it, her eyes fell on the flesh, only her face showed a trace of seriousness rarely. "What''s the matter?" Meat thought for a moment and said: "in this demon city, there is a goblin about to be born Goblin is also a demon, but it is not an ordinary demon family, but a demon spirit that can be born after a long time in a place full of demons. " His eyes fell on Qin Huan. "Be careful. If this goblin has an accident, the demon clan in duantian mountain will go crazy." Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. Thinking of some possibility, he hesitated for a moment and said, "since we have guessed this kind of accident, can we prevent it in advance?" The meat shook its head. "No. This demon spirit is extremely sensitive in perception. If I do something, we will have trouble immediately. " The ferry stopped. After two sentences with Deng Haibo, Feiniao spread his wings and left. His task is to lead the ferry safely to this place, frighten the demons in the mountain with his own breath, and not attack the ferry. After all, although most of the demon families in the duantian mountain range have developed their intelligence, some of them are extremely hostile to the human race, so it''s easy to cause accidents if they don''t take precautions in advance. Deng Haibo himself said the taboo items that the ferry reminded before again and told everyone that the only area they could move was the wharf where the ferry was located. If someone crosses the area, safety will not be guaranteed and all consequences will be borne by themselves. Every time the ferry arrives, it will complete the one-year share transaction with the demon clan of duantian mountain. Fortunately for these things, the practitioners of Tianhai sect have been very experienced and have joined up with the demons in charge of the demons to start docking. After that, the ferry began to let people off the ship. Every guest who got off the ship needs to get a stone representing identity from the ferry, so that they can move within the scope of the wharf. When issuing this kind of stone, each of the practitioners of Tianhai sect will solemnly warn that they must not lose this stone. In case of any loss, they will return to the ferry immediately, or there may be danger. Niu Doudou would like to get off the boat and have a look. Duantian mountain range. She has long heard of her name. But it''s a pity that her idea was rejected by meat without hesitation. According to her statement, Niu Dingtian can''t do anything too risky if he wants them to help her and send her along the way. It doesn''t work to move out of niudingtian. Niudoudou is not afraid when she is young. But she can''t help beating a drum in her heart when she looks at the face of the meat. Her mouth has been opened several times, but she still hasn''t said any protest, so she has to turn around and go back to the room to get angry. Fortunately, Shu Huan decided to stay on the boat after learning this. According to her words, although tianhaizong has a good relationship with the demon family in the duantian mountain range, there are risks in leaving the ferry. It''s better to stay here and eat some demon flavor food. In a word, the eyes of Niu Doudou become bright, "demon flavor?" She hesitated. "Can you eat those things?" Shu Huan nodded, "it''s delicious. There''s one in my family who was once taken away by the demon clan and learned their cooking skills. Although I''m not used to some of the dishes, most of them are of different flavors." "Where to eat? Where to eat? " Cowpeas are in a bad mood. Shuhuan turned around and saw that one of her maids was respectfully saying, "Miss, the maids have already crossed the ferry. They will help to buy them, and they will send them soon." After thinking about it, Qin Huan decided to leave the ferry and turn around at the wharf. At least, observe the surrounding terrain and feel the layout of the demon clan on the wharf. Before the meat gave a reminder, it is certainly not groundless, once there is an accident, be prepared to not be in a hurry. The friar of Tianhai sect, who gave him the stone, had a dignified look. "You must take the stone well. Even if you meet the demon clan and ask for it, don''t pay attention to them. It''s OK to return to the ferry immediately." Qin Huan nodded and took the stone to his hand. He felt slightly that the stone contained a trace of abnormal breath. The rest were ordinary. Think about it, put the stone in your arms, and don''t continue to explore, so as not to be overgrown. Looking up, Qin Huan took a look at the surrounding area, covering the fog in the sky. Only the area where the wharf is located is a gap. In the distance, even the demon city, we can only see the right side. Most of them are hidden in the fog. The wharf is very simple, more like a large platform built with stones at will to allow crabs to dock temporarily. Thinking of the big crab, Qin Huan turned his head and looked back. Under the huge shadow of the ferry, he could only see its four long legs, which were comfortably breathing in. There was a strong and extremely evil atmosphere between the heaven and the earth, which caused waves of wind and sound, and he was enjoying it.Can the ferry of tianhaizong get in and out of the duantian mountains smoothly have something to do with this mountain crabs? Qin Huan thought about it and began to walk around in the wharf. There were many demons here. Some of them built a stone house as a shop, but most of them just threw a rag or hide on the ground at will, even if it was open. Now, in front of the demon stalls, there are a lot of people who practice, and they are negotiating with caution and restraint. Qin Huan met an old man with a long beard and a young demon family. He saw the green grass, which was green and without any other vision, and launched a fierce attack. In the end, the old man seemed to fail to bargain, hesitated and gnawed his teeth again and again, took out the money of immortals and made a deal at the price of the young demon clan. Turn around to leave, back to the old man of the young demon clan, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and look very satisfied. Aware of Qin Huan''s eyes, the old man took a look at him, immediately restrained his expression and made a heavy gesture to leave quickly. Qin Yu knew that, if there was no accident, the young demon family who was complacent and felt that he had made a lot of money still suffered from a small loss. Sure enough, ginger is still hot. This sentence doesn''t distinguish race, just about age. He didn''t mind his own business. Qin Huan continued to wander and saw many trading processes. As a result, he felt a little uneasy. Although these demon clans on the wharf resisted the Terran, they were more defensive, but they did not have too obvious hostility. Although it can''t represent all of them, at least it can prove the attitude of some demons. Chapter 1680 Deng Haibo swept away his worries for many days and was in a good mood. The transaction with the demon clan of duantian mountain was very smooth. He even bought three kinds of treasures. The clan had been reserved for many years, but there was no news. What''s more, if these three things are taken back, tianhaizong can make a big profit, and as a ferry manager, he can also get a dividend. The day passed quickly, and after the night came, the birds came again to remind Deng Haibo to restrain the people on the ferry from night activities. Tianhaizong''s ferry had several times in the past. The experience of staying overnight in the duantian mountain range was not new to this rule. However, at this moment, looking at the birds opposite, Deng Haibo''s face changed slightly. "What''s the matter?" The bird thought and said slowly, "tonight, you should be more careful." This is a serious warning. Deng Haibo, with a solemn face, bowed his hand to thank him. "I''ll be in town myself, and there will be no accident." As it is said, the birds can be seen flying away, but Deng Haibo can''t help but recall the strange appearance of the ferry when Langya is the main city. The reason hasn''t been found, can it be Connected with the present? With this in mind, Deng Haibo''s eyes appear dignified. Soon, the Tianhai practitioners on the ferry started to check the abnormal conditions on the ferry, and warned all the guests to stay in the room tonight to avoid accidents. The atmosphere on the ferry tightened. The courtyard on the top of the ferry was also reminded, but with a more gentle attitude. In the dark night, Qin Huan stood in the courtyard, looked up at the fog gap and saw the stars. Somehow, when the time came, he felt a little uneasy from the bottom of his heart. I don''t know when, the flesh appears nearby, looking at the demon city in the deep mountain from afar, with a trace of emotion on my face. "I don''t know how many years it took to be born, but it happened again As expected, heaven does not protect the demon family. That''s true. " Qin Yu takes a deep breath and his eyes are firm. He has no luck in his heart. Since he can''t avoid this, he is ready to fight hard. Then again, with meat around him, he seems to be too comfortable and everything is arranged without any challenge. This is not a good thing for practitioners. After a long comfortable life, one day a wave may be drowned in the water. The night is quiet, and time has passed. In the dark sky overhead, the stars appear dim little by little. It''s about to dawn! At the bow of the boat, Deng Haibo, who had been guarding all night, looked up at the sky and relaxed a little. It seems that he is too cautious. After daybreak, the ferry will be able to lift off and fly out of the duantian mountains as fast as possible. It should be OK then. Finally, it''s dawn! Deng Haibo breathed out his voice and said in a deep voice: "it''s said that the journey of the ferry is tense. We will leave immediately." "Yes, elder!" An assistant turned and left in a hurry. Waiting left and right, the Deputy never came back. Deng Haibo''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Before he sent someone to urge him, there was a cry of pain in the demon city in the distance. The strong Demon power between the heaven and the earth immediately boils, and crazily converges to the top of the demon city to gather a huge demon virtual shadow. He is looking up at the sky and howling, his voice full of anger and unwillingness. Boom - a loud noise, the shadow of the giant demon explodes! The demons in the sky are like torrents, sweeping all over the country. Roar - roar - roar again and again, from the demon city, showing pain and violence. The ferryboat was violently shaken. The crabs carrying everything were roaring in their mouths. Their breath was full of restlessness and uneasiness. Deng Haibo''s heart "cluttered" for a while, looking at the scene in front of him, his heart was deeply disturbed. Something happened. Something must have happened. The only thing that makes Deng Haibo feel a little bit stable is that the people on the ferry are always on their own. It must have nothing to do with them. But this idea, only maintained a breath time, was completely broken. In the demon city, hundreds of demons rise to the sky, each of which represents a powerful demon. Without any hesitation, come straight for the ferry! Deng Haibo''s pupils contracted, and a trace of pale appeared on his face. He took a deep breath to stabilize his mind. "Tianhaizong practitioner, guard!" In the low roar, he took a step, left the ferry directly, and began in a deep voice, "Tang Haibo, the elder of tianhaizong, has seen all the demon families in the same way." There seems to be a distance between the demon city and the wharf, but for the big demons, they can reach it by flying with all their strength for several breaths. When Deng Haibo''s voice fell, the fastest big demon had arrived at the wharf. The strong wind was blowing and the whole ferry was shaking. "Human cultivators, how dare you design to harm the spirits secretly? You should die for your crimes!" Anger roars in the sky and the earth, and violence does not hide."Kill them all and avenge the spirits!" "All the people who practice should die!" "No one on the ferry can let go, sacrifice their flesh and soul, and comfort the spirits in the sky!" Deng Haibo''s face changed again and again, and he gritted his teeth and braced himself? Our tianhaizong ferry stayed here last night. The guests on board did not leave without permission. No matter what happened, it must have nothing to do with us. Please find out the truth together! " "The evidence is solid, and dare you deny it?" A big demon roared angrily with red eyes, "today, you are all going to die!" The group of demons suddenly separated, a red hair, eyes are also red big demons, from which came out. Deng Haibo hurriedly saluted, "to see the fire demon adult." The fire demon in front of us is one of the three most powerful demons in the demon family of duantian mountain. It was with him that the ancestors of tianhaizong successfully opened up this route and laid the foundation for tianhaizong to make money. The breath of the fire demon is burning, the burning air is constantly twisted, and the whole person is like a moving crater. But his eyes were cold, cold to the bone marrow, cold and violent, unleashing endless killing. "Deng Haibo, let the demon clan board the ferry to search. If it has nothing to do with you, I guarantee you to leave safely Otherwise, you will all die here. " A cold sweat came out on his forehead and his back was wet. Deng Haibo opened his mouth, but did not dare to say "no". Dare not raise the hand to wipe sweat, he respectfully said, "yes, everything is as the fire demon adult said." The fire demon''s face was expressionless and waved coldly. Whew - whew - ten demon clans rushed out and landed on the ferry, and their screams rang out one after another. The demon clan search was very fast and seemed to rely on it. When it was halfway through the search, the huge noise suddenly broke out from the ferry. A demon clan is hit to fly, and the ferry room is smashed by the powerful force. Two of the ferry''s guests, pale, rushed into the air, faster than lightning. At the moment, both of them are covered with a layer of naked flame. Deng Haibo is like an ice cave. The fire demon''s eyes were cold, and his eyes fell on the fleeing two people. He could only hear the screams one after another. The fire turned into substance in an instant and burned them directly into ashes. Deng Haibo''s heart trembled and said in a loud voice: "Lord Huo demon, please listen to the younger generation''s explanation. There must be another reason for this matter, which has nothing to do with us!" The fire demon has no expression and cold eyes. Deng Haibo took a deep breath. "Escape, everyone separate!" But in fact, he knew very well that no one could escape when the fire demon came in the duantian mountain. On the ferry, suddenly into chaos, heard Deng Haibo''s roar, countless figures rushed out, straight to the top of the head fog gap. Obviously, only escaping from the fog area, there is a line of life, otherwise lost in it, sooner or later will be killed by the demon clan. The quickest thing to die is precisely these people. The gap in the fog on the top of their heads is like a big mouth closing up in an instant, swallowing all the practitioners who break into it directly. The scream came out of it, and soon calmed down. Then I saw the fog above my head. Now there was a little light blood. In rolling, it''s like chewing with a big mouth, listening carefully and even hearing some indistinct swallowing sounds. The practitioners who still stayed on the ferry boat were pale and rose into the air, looking at the bloody fog on their heads, and their faces were even scarier. Whew - a demon wind blows, the demon force condenses and compresses, presenting a light blue color, like a thin blade like a cicada wing, rowing over the ferry in an instant. The whole face is full of fear that the people will be split directly, and the blood and meat pieces will be scattered one after another. They will be thrown off the ferry by the automatic isolation array, and more blood will be splashed out. Screams! In the demon wind, there is another big demon figure. It''s so vague that it looks like that. These demon winds are his essence. "Fire demon, I have already reminded you that the human race can''t believe it." "Today, you have to bear most of the responsibility for the evil spirits being killed. I have passed this on to the demon pool and will punish you." The fire demon''s face was ugly, and he said in a cold voice, "the fault that the demon made will be borne by himself, but before that, he will revenge for the demon." He raised his hand and pressed forward. The fire came in a flash, and wrapped the ferry of tianhaizong directly inside. The fire was burning! The ferry array is all open, and countless lights are spread out. The flash will cut off the external flames. But even so, the air temperature on the ferry is rising rapidly. Looking at the flames rolling outside, all of them showed their desperation. Their faces were pale, and they could not see any blood. Deng Haibo''s face is miserable. The ferry of tianhaizong finished! Roar - roar of pain. From the bottom of the ferry, the mountain crabs are burned by the fire. As aquatic monsters, they are extremely painful.All of a sudden, a shrill howl, suddenly from its mouth, "boom" loud voice, the ground under the feet of all began to crack, collapse. At this time, the Chengshan crab of tianhaizong chose to rebel. "yes, you are the demon family. The spirit is cruelly murdered. You should be angry with us and tear up all the human families." A vague, shadow like demon appeared on the top of Chengshan crab and said demagogues. It''s she who has rebelled against Chengshan crab. And this enchanting shadow is also one of the three most mysterious monsters in the duantian mountains - the demon! The ferryboat began to disintegrate, and the array engraved on it then disintegrated, and the fire broke in. In a blink of an eye, there were more than a dozen practitioners on the ferry. They were engulfed by the fire because they couldn''t dodge, and burned to ashes in an instant. Deng Haibo takes a deep breath, drinks in a low voice, his hands are raised, and the roar of the "boom" water wave suddenly rings above his head. The shadow of a river appears. This is the method of waterway. Unfortunately, he has not crossed the top three areas and the threshold of heaven and man. Otherwise, what is summoned now is a sea, which may be able to understand today''s situation. Roar - roar rings, the Jiaolong composed of river water flies out of the virtual shadow of the river and rushes to the boundless fire without hesitation. Then there''s the second, the third The dense water Jiaos kept on blocking the gap of ferry defense. Although Deng Haibo is very clear that there is no point in doing so, as a ferry manager, his mission is to protect the guests on the ferry. Today, someone may live, but it''s definitely not him. Otherwise, the reputation of tianhaizong will be completely destroyed. The fire demon''s eyes are cold, with a snort, the fire is more powerful. The wind demon and the demon who controls the mountain crabs stand by and watch. The fire demon chooses to kill the Terran on the ferry by himself, which is to atone for himself. In addition, the ferryboat of Tu Mie tianhaizong and the fire demon are enough! There was also a huge crack in the courtyard. Qin Huan looked through it and saw clearly a ferry guest who died in the flames. He looked up and saw the fire demon crossing the boat. The other side was very strong. Deng Haibo of tianhaizong couldn''t resist for long. Take a deep breath and say, "I''m going." "Beware of the mist," the meat reminded Qin Huan nodded. He took a step. His figure went through a crack and flew out of the ferry in an instant. The invisible force released to spread the flame. The fire demon''s eyes fell on Qin Huan and stood high. "The little thing that dominates the initial state, look for death!" Shout - the flames around Qin Huan immediately boil, and then form a whirlpool, which turns wildly. In this rotation, it''s like a huge incinerator. The temperature keeps soaring, and it''s going to burn him to ashes. Take a breath. Qin Huan closed his eyes and opened them again. Hum - hum - between heaven and earth, countless rules vibrate at the same time, feeling Qin Huan''s will, crawling at his feet. Where the wharf is, the whole space suddenly changes His little world, come! The fire whirlpool around Qin Huan''s body immediately fell into stagnation and then went out and dissipated. Along with that, most of them dissipated. There was a raging fire surrounding the ferry. Deng Haibo''s pressure suddenly decreased. As soon as his face changed, his eyes fell on Qin Huan, and he was filled with despair and surprise. Yeah! How can I forget that Miss Niu on the top of the ferry is the escort of Miss Niu? The fire demon''s eyes are red, showing the meaning of vibration, "Huangjing No, you''re not! " If it''s the real emperor''s territory, when the small world comes, you can suppress it directly. This is the gap between realms. It seems that there is only a line between them, but there is a gate between them, which is enough to cut off the heaven and man gate of long-term vision. After crossing, it''s the dragon in the sky. It''s the real immortal in the sky. Otherwise, it can only struggle in the rolling tide of time. The fire demon stared at Qin Huan, and his eyes were a little hot. So were the eyes of the wind demon and the spirit demon. It''s not Huangjing, but it can have some Huangjing powers. When it comes to a small world, there must be a secret hidden in the human race. If they can get it, the three monsters will be trapped in the top of the mountain for many years. Maybe they can see the road and cross the threshold of heaven and man. "Do it!" "Kill him." The wind demon made a direct move, and a gust of wind flew out, tearing open the suppression from the small world. And the word "demon" is for Chengshan crab. She spoke softly, but let Chengshan crab go into a violent state in an instant. Qin Huan''s eyes were locked. He opened his mouth and roared violently. Along the passage torn by the wind demon, the speed was faster than lightning. Chengshan crab raised the huge front pincers like a small mountain. Chapter 1681 The front pincers, weighing more than ten thousand Jun, had lost most of their power when they hit Qin Huan. It''s like penetrating invisible barriers layer by layer, the power is constantly offset, and the speed becomes slower and slower. Qin Huan calmly avoided, and the figure appeared in the head of Chengshan crab, smashing at the vague enchanting shadow. The spirit demon smiles low, and the laughter is soul stirring, just like a real shadow, which is broken in an instant and condensed in the next moment. "Why so fierce? All the people on this ferry today will surely die here, but you can be an exception. As long as you are willing to accept the Demon power pouring ceremony and transform into a demon clan, I promise you can live, and every day in the future, you will live happily. " Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He punched again. After the demon was broken, it gathered in another place. "This is the last chance. Don''t think about it? Isn''t the world the same as being a man or a demon? There is no need to worry too much. To live is the most important thing. " Qin Huan frowned. The voice of the succubus is more and more charming. It is like a little brush with a barb. It keeps sweeping in the heart. "Think about it carefully. Do you choose to live and be a happy demon clan, or die with them? It''s not your fault. You shouldn''t pay for the mistakes of others. Put down your mind and put yourself into the world of the demon clan. " Qin Huan suddenly said, "I found you." One punch. Bang - the figure of the succubus is broken. She screams, and the charming and charming turn into disbelief and resentment, "do it, kill him!" Once again, he gathered his figure, but it was obviously a little bit more obscure than before. It was obvious that Qin Huan''s fist just now hurt her a lot. Chengshan crab roared angrily and rushed to Qin Huan. Qin Huan''s eyes were calm and he raised his hand and pressed down. "Town!" It''s like an invisible mountain. It''s heavy on it. The roaring mountain crabs are struggling. This is the terrible part of the small world. Being in it is equal to one''s own field. Everything is at one''s will, and one can mobilize the power of the small world. The larger the small world is, the stronger and more stable it is to be built, and the more powerful it is to be mobilized. The wind demon spreads his arms, and the figure disappears in a flash. At the next moment, between heaven and earth, the blue wind roars. The red eyes of the fire demon are scarlet now, just like the hot magma in the deep underground. The boundless sea of fire is born out of the sky, and there is a rising wind. It means that two monsters from the top of the mountain and three regions join hands, and the more powerful they are, the more terrifying they are. The demon wind blows the demon fire and forms a huge round fire cover, covering the whole wharf to fight against the power of the small world. Bearing the pressure, Chengshan crab suddenly reduced, its speed became very fast, roaring towards Qin Huan. In particular, when the shadow of the succubus spreads and turns into a pink mist, it gets into a frenzy. Qin Huan frowned. He had to fight with Chengshan crab. He was not afraid of death and did not know the pain. He attacked crazily and desperately. Soon he was in a mess. In particular, the two big demons, wind and fire, joined hands to lay down the fire cover. From time to time, there was a sneak attack with the flame rolled by the demons, which made Qin Huan more and more vulnerable. Deng Haibo, whose pressure on the ferry was greatly reduced, flew into the air and said in a deep voice, "if you and I don''t join hands today, once this fellow runner is defeated, we will all die." "Master below, please work together to maintain the ferry array, master above and the same way, please follow me out of the boat to fight against the enemy, and help this Taoist friend share the pressure." Between life and death, there is no intrigue. Even if we are afraid of death, we know the current situation. Deng Haibo said it was good. The more afraid of death, the more unable to retreat, otherwise it will really die. The living practitioners on the ferry helped to stabilize the remaining array after the ferry was broken. Deng Haibo led the five masters and rushed out of the ferry. "Don''t panic. I''ll help you later!" Niudoudou''s courtyard, her face white, looking at the situation outside the ferry, her body could not help shivering slightly. What does the spirit mean to the demon family? Although her accomplishments are not high, she can''t stand the good birth. Her vision is enough. So from seeing the scene above the demon city and hearing the roar of the demons, Niu Doudou knows that today''s affairs cannot be done well. Even if she reveals her identity, these demon families in front of her will never let her go Otherwise, these demon clans will die. If not, why are the demons in this demon city, almost all of which have been cultivated, rushing to the wharf in a swarm, killing each other? The spirit backfires to understand! Qin Huan took the initiative to stabilize the situation for a while, but Niu Doudou''s inner fear was not reduced. She looked at the fog above her head, and there was a palpitation in her eyes. The old ancestor once mentioned to her a few things about the duantian mountain. He said that the power of the cross legged demon family here is very common. Even at any cost, to wake up the old demon sleeping in the deep of the earth is to spend more money at most. What is hidden in the fog is the real big trouble. It''s an ancient remnant who has lived for many years. She must be careful.With Niu Doudou''s understanding of the ancestors, we can make the ancestors who are always proud of themselves give this kind of evaluation. The strength of the ancient people can be imagined. Qin Huan can''t stop it! Niudoudou''s eyes couldn''t help falling on the meat, but the words rolled around her mouth for a long time, and she looked back at them. She didn''t know why she was so afraid of her, but she was afraid. Shuhuan took a deep breath. "You can help, too." "Miss." Behind her, there was anxiety on her face. Shuhuan said in a deep voice, "go now!" "Yes, miss!" Shu Huan''s side two people respectfully open mouth, the figure moves to fly out of the ferry, in fact when Deng Haibo talks, they want to start. But the task of the two is to protect the safety of the young lady, and they can''t make decisions without permission before receiving orders. Young Yuanhu suddenly runs in from the outside. He can''t help him to cultivate a weak and maintain the array. Now, with two array masters who are proficient in the array, he tries to repair the array and do some errands. "Miss, the stall owners are here." Behind him, followed by the young couple fried rice cakes, and their baby in their infancy. Entering the courtyard, the two "poo Tong" knelt down, "Miss, today''s situation, my wife and I dare not ask for more, just hope you can help, if you can, save the child''s life." Young wife tearfully, "he''s only four months old, but he hasn''t been able to really see the world. Please miss!" Niudou doumianlu can''t bear it. Knowing that now, he is also a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, he still says: "don''t worry, I I try to help you... " But this is not convincing. The wife holds the baby in her arms and kisses it. She is reluctant to put it on the ground and kowtows heavily. "I dare not ask for anything, miss. Please save our couple''s lives. Please be merciful and find a way for the baby. Thank you, miss!" The couple kowtowed heavily, got up and left. The wife kept turning around and was pulled away by her husband. It seems to be aware of the departure of both parents, the baby in the swaddle, immediately cried loudly. Niu Doudou can''t sit down. He has to carry the baby into his arms a few steps forward. He thinks that the little guy is too poor. At such a young age, he will have no parents. But when she did not wait for her to start, she took the little guy into her arms. Suddenly, the meat reached out, and the baby fell into her hands directly. She said lightly, "I see this child, and I have a bit of predestination. I''ll give it to you for the time being." The cowpea looked at, the flesh indifferent facial expression, thought you can hug the child? Don''t scare the little guy any more. But surprisingly, after falling into the arms of flesh, the crying baby soon stopped crying. This makes cowpea can''t help but stare. It''s hard to say anything more. Shuhuan took a look and was holding the baby''s meat. He went to niudoudou, grabbed her hand, and said: "don''t worry too much. Although the demon family in duantian mountain is strong, it''s our human race now. All the people on the ferry have tried to get the message out. Maybe there will be reinforcements soon to get us out of here. " Niu Doudou nodded and smiled reluctantly, because when the accident happened, she had already tried to ask for help. The keepsake that can be sent out will soon lose its sense when it is not in the fog. Who knows if it is useful? I''m afraid there is little hope. But at best or not, it''s a possibility, better than despair. The main battlefield on the wharf is the joint efforts of the three monsters, together with the rebellious Chengshan crabs, who are frantically besieging Qin Huan, Deng Haibo and others. In the rest of the demon cities, the demon families flying to the wharf did not wait and see. They began to attack the ferry crazily. The existence of demonic backfire curse makes all demons dare not to get away with it. They have to kill all the people on this ferry in order to resolve the curse that has entered their bodies. Rumble - ferryboat parties, the ferryboat is not only roaring violently and intact, but also can''t bear so many demon attacks. Let alone after the rebellion of Chengshan crab, the ferry nearly disintegrated, the array was seriously damaged, and the power was less than 30% of the intact period. Qin Huan and his disciples had not been defeated by the demons until now. The main reason was that they restrained the most powerful force of the demons. Then the living practitioners on the ferry went all out under the threat of death. They also don''t know whether there is a turning point today. If they don''t work hard, they will die now. It may be possible to fight for it. Do you need to think about it? The fog that covers thousands of miles of mountain area over the duantian mountain has become more and more thick, like a thick curtain, covering all things without being perceived by the outside world. All kinds of keepsakes for help that break into the fog have been stopped, eroded by the fog, lost their spirituality and disappeared in the mountains. Of course, even if some of them can escape from here, there will be no rescue. Because, from the moment Niu Doudou boarded the ferry, all the people on the boat were doomed to be sacrificed.It is because of this that the master of the fog dare to release his power and temporarily isolate the area. Otherwise, in normal times, he would not dare. The crazy people in the Qin Empire have been looking for ways to kill him. Now, a huge eye formed by fog emerges from it, completely hidden in the thick fog, without any breath. It fixed its eyes on the wharf, looked at Qin Huan who was fighting with the four demons, felt the breath of his body, and showed a trace of greed. The secret of the small world, the owner of this eye is not rare. What he wants is the road to heaven in Qin Huan''s body. Nine curves can connect the sky. If he can take it and walk again, maybe he can break it and then stand, and really recover his strength, even stronger than that year. And just when the fog eyes were staring at Qin Huan, in the courtyard on the top floor of the wrecked ferry, the little baby in his arms looked up to the sky, fell into the boundless thick fog, and the corners of his mouth were gently raised. Chapter 1682 Qin Huan is hiding. From the beginning. Like Niu Doudou, he has long known that the ancient people hidden in the fog are the biggest trouble. Of course, it is impossible to show all the cards when they come up. But unfortunately, this guy is very cautious. Until now, he doesn''t mean to show up and start. He clearly wants to use the three demons of wind, fire and spirit as his gunner. He is a master who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles. Er It''s not a good description, but that''s probably what it means. Qin Huan couldn''t wait any longer, otherwise the longer he delayed, the more he lost his power. First, we should solve the three demons! The three big demons in duantian mountain range are relatively the most difficult. The Chengshan crab she manipulated caused Qin Huan the most trouble. In Deng Haibo''s mind, Qin Huan''s voice suddenly sounded, asking about Chengshan crab. Deng Haibo''s mind and city are not lacking, of course, but his eyes are very bright, and he has no emotion to show. For Qin Huan''s question, he thought it over carefully and gave a positive reply. As long as he ruled out the manipulation of the demon, he was sure to control Chengshan crab again. After all, as a beast raised by Tianhai clan for thousands of years, it has set up preventive measures to carry a ferry for a long journey. When he got the answer, Qin Huan was determined and began to wait for the opportunity. Boom - with a loud bang, the giant front pincers waved by mountain crabs hit the ground heavily, and the ground was broken and splashed, arousing countless dust to cover the sky and the sun. Qin Huan''s figure was submerged inside. The next moment, the dust was torn, and the black shadow roared out. He punched Chengshan crab''s head. Chengshan crab''s defense is amazing. Its weakness is its head. The demon has been prepared for this. Another front pincer is standing in front. Qin Huan smashed it with a fist, and the violent force surged to it, more than twice as high as before. At the same time, the power of the small world''s imprisonment is also surging, which makes the body of Chengshan crab fall into stagnation in an instant and be directly knocked to the ground by this fist. Boom - the powerful suppression force fell on Chengshan crab and made it hard to move. Qin Huan dived down and locked its head. At this time, in the red eyes of Chengshan crab, a trace of ridicule suddenly appeared, mixed with a light color of satisfaction, as if to say that I was waiting for this moment. It suddenly opened its mouth, and countless folded fangs spread out in a dense way, and suddenly swallowed. But when these tusks were about to pierce Qin Huan''s body, Chengshan crab suddenly howled in pain. His body convulsed and lost control. He could only watch. Qin Huan broke his tusk with a fist and fell on it. Qin Huan raised his hand to break the surface of his head, covering a layer of crustacean. Qin Huan drilled his whole arm into it, clenched his five fingers and pulled back. The giant body of Chengshan crab suddenly fell down, a twisted blood light, which Qin Huan seized and struggled hard to escape. The demon twisted her figure and emerged in the blood light. She found that she could not escape. She screamed and changed her strategy. Since we can''t escape, we can''t escape. I''m afraid we don''t know how terrible she is. The blood light suddenly spread and covered Qin Huan''s palm. It was like wearing a red glove for him. Then he went crazy into the blood. In a twinkling of an eye, all the red and red blood had disappeared into Qin Huan''s body. His calm face was obviously predictable. The spirit demon who entered Qin Huan''s body was full of ecstasy. Things were more smooth than expected. When she entered the soul space and controlled the soul of the human race, all the secrets of him were hers. Or, devour his soul directly, come to a magpie nest and dove to occupy, even more simply and directly. As for becoming a man, it''s not hard for the succubus to accept, because she doesn''t have a fixed gender, it''s just between her thoughts that she is a man and a woman. Near! Near! Soul space is right in front of us. The succubus is ready to waste some hands and feet and break into Qin Huan''s soul space. After all, the people who have reached this level of cultivation are not weak in the defense of soul space. Even if she is born with unique talent and special ability, it can not be achieved overnight. But in the next moment, the spirit demon is directly stunned, because the collision intensity with the soul space is almost nil. It''s like a door that''s hidden. It''s opened with a little push, letting her break into Qin Huan''s soul space without any obstacles. "Ah!" The scream suddenly sounded, and the blood gas of the succubus and the demon began to evaporate and burn directly into the air. Because, in Qin Huan''s soul space, the sun and the moon rose in the East and set in the West. And the power of the sun and the moon, vast and majestic, this is the heaven and earth, all evil evil spirit of the nemesis. A few breath time, the succubus is evaporated, completely ashes. Kill the demon. The next thing is much easier. "Deng Haibo!" Qin Huan whispered and looked up at the wind and fire demons. Now it was their turn.As Qin Huan reminded him, Deng Haibo, who had been prepared for a long time, gritted his teeth and fell directly on Chengshan crab. Bite your fingers, write quickly on its crab shell, and draw a rune. Hum - once the rune is bright, it directly falls into the body of Chengshan crab. The blood color in its eyes quickly fades, and the violent smell around it disappears. As soon as he was relieved, Deng Haibo raised his hand and gave a thumbs up, indicating that he had succeeded. "Town!" Qin Huan burst out and drank. His arms were raised. The whole world where the wharf was was was, the space was severely distorted. The fire cover coagulated by the combined force of wind and fire twisted, and the faces of wind demon and fire demon changed greatly. The spirit of the demon has disappeared. It''s hard to be fierce. Qin Huan suddenly starts to fight This son of human race is cheating. He used to show weakness on purpose?! As soon as I thought about it, the two monsters were so shocked and furious that they would turn around and run away without hesitation. Bang - a loud noise, the fire cover is broken and cracked, the two demons of wind and fire scream with fear in their eyes, "adult rescue..." Without saying a word, Qin Huan was violently suppressed by the power of the small world. Without hesitation, Qin Huan raised his hand and killed the two monsters on the spot. Between the rise and fall of the hare and the fall of the Uighur, the situation is reversed! On the ferry boat, the people who are desperately defending themselves stare at each other, then burst into cheers. Crazy besiege ferryboat''s demon clan, at this time see opportunity not good, retreat one after another, but dare not turn around to escape, one face of indecision. "Elder Deng, how are the crabs in Chengshan?" Deng Haibo took a deep breath. "It''s not very good, but it can be driven by force." "Let it carry the ferry, let''s leave the duantian mountains!" With that, Qin Huan took a step forward, and his figure appeared in the middle of the sky. In the face of many demons, "all we have done today is to protect ourselves. We have no intention of separating life and death from the demons!" "Get out of the way. Today''s business will be over. Otherwise, don''t blame us for our ruthless efforts to fight a bloody way!" The demons fell silent. But the silence didn''t last long. A roar went out, "we can''t let them go, or we will all die!" "The spirit is dead, and the curse has come. If we want to live, we must kill all the people." "Fight with them. There''s misty adults in the sky. They can''t escape!" Qin Huan''s face was ugly. He turned around and looked at Deng Haibo. "Let''s go. If the demon clan dare to stop it, they will kill them all!" Shua - he moved back to the ferry. Driven by Deng Haibo, Chengshan crab struggles to get up, takes the ferry on its back and slides its long legs into the air. "Kill them!" The demons swarmed in and attacked the ferry desperately. The demons in the world were boiling. And Chengshan crab is the key target of the demon clan. As long as you kill it, the ferry will not be able to lift off. These people will die in the mountain. Deng Haibo took a deep breath and glanced at several masters around him. "Everyone, we must ensure the safety of mountain crabs. Please join me and leave the ferry to fight against the demon clan." This time, hesitation appeared on several faces. Departing from the original inevitable ending, selfishness began to rise. Although the three most powerful demons in the duantian mountain have been killed by the town, it doesn''t mean that the demons outside are easy to deal with. What''s more, there are too many demon clans. Now they are fighting desperately. Even if they are in charge of the territory, they will be in danger if they are not careful. Shuhuan flew over and said in a deep voice, "you two, follow elder Deng." She glanced at the other masters and said, "I''m the daughter of Shu family in Changshan. If several masters can help me today, it''s even if the Shu family owes you a favor." Hesitated for a while, several people nodded. Changshan Yushu''s family, although its momentum is much smaller than that of the previous year, is still a big family on the famous side, and its strength is incomparable. Shu Huan shows his identity. If they continue to retreat and fear war, once Shu Huan goes wrong, they will also bear the investigation from Shu family. It''s better to bite one''s teeth and fight. Be careful if all people join hands, something may not happen. Once they escaped from the duantian mountain range, all the practitioners on the ferry owed them a debt. This is of great benefit to practice in the future, or to walk in the wilderness. Deng Haibo bows his hand. "Miss Shu is very clear and righteous, and Deng appreciates it!" Shua - Shua - several people flew out of the ferry to resist the siege of the demon clan, but even so, the body of Chengshan crab was too large to avoid all attacks. The huge animal carrying the ferry, with its roar and pain in its mouth, caused the ferry, which was originally broken, to vibrate and shake constantly. On the ferry, all the people held a breath for fear that Chengshan crabs would be killed. They would all fall into the demon autonomous region, and then they would die. Qin Huan went back to the courtyard, waved and interrupted everyone''s conversation. He found a complete room, entered it directly, and there was no movement. This scene, fall in Shu Huan''s eyes, her face shows a trace of worry, small voice way: "this elder will be ok?"Niu Doudou shook his head. "I don''t know." Qin Huan burst into action and killed three demons in succession. It seemed easy, but it was obviously not the case. Otherwise, he would not go directly back to the ferry and could not wait to close. Moreover, in Niu Doudou''s heart, there is another hidden fear, that is, the ancient people in the fog have not moved. Does he choose to stand by and stay out of today''s business, or is he waiting for the time? Cowpea dare not think deeply, the uneasiness in instinct reminds her that the latter is more likely. As time goes by, Deng Haibo and others become embarrassed, and Chengshan crabs fly more and more slowly, which makes everyone feel anxious. Shu Huan pursed her lips, and her eyes fell on the flesh. She took a deep breath and suddenly came over. "This elder sister, please forgive Shu Huan. If you have the strength, please help elder Deng and them. Thank you!" At this moment, all eyes in the courtyard are converging, showing expectation and sincerity Even a little pleading. Chapter 1683 In the previous accidents, the ferry yard on the top floor suffered relatively less crushing. In addition, the ferry guests are very clear that the people who live in the top courtyard are the most likely part of them to survive. Tianhaizong has no time to deal with it any more. The guests from the lower level rush in, resulting in the current top level, which is full of people everywhere. Of course, this is also because the top level faces the attack of the external demon clan, which requires more practitioners to defend. But these are not important. The important thing is that with shuhuan''s opening, the eyes of these people are attracted and fall on the flesh holding the baby. Niudoudou jumped in his heart and hurried to go. He reached out and pulled rashuhuan. He shook his head and motioned to stop talking. Shuhuan smiled bitterly. "I don''t want to, but if we go on like this, Chengshan crabs will die. Then we will all die here." She looked up at the meat. "I don''t know your identity, but your companion can kill three demons. I think you must be a real strong one, too. I beg you to stop silence." There are more and more eyes converging, and there is more dissatisfaction in the entreaties. Even if no one speaks, it is also a silent question. After a look at the meat, the demon clans outside are swarming with attacks. Listening to the more and more feeble roar of Chengshan crab, she can''t help biting her lips. She takes a deep breath, "Miss meat..." He was interrupted at the beginning of his speech. His flesh eyes were calm and his face did not change at all. He didn''t seem to care about the eyes around him. "I can''t do it." No explanation, a word refused crisp. The eyes converged, suddenly changed a little more, the air became more and more quiet, and the young Yuanhu couldn''t help but subconsciously gathered around her sister. Look at, has been standing behind the meat, like a shadow of the sprouts, young eyes show a trace of worry. And he also felt that the meat lady was a little desperate. Even if she didn''t want to make a move, she could find an excuse not to let the situation become like this. Shu Huan smiled bitterly and turned away. The courtyard is quiet again, and the eyes are gradually withdrawn, but the atmosphere is always cold. Meat doesn''t care about all this, not pretending, but she really doesn''t care about these people''s attitudes at all. Besides, things are getting more and more interesting, aren''t they? With one finger, she gently teased the baby in the swaddling clothes. Somehow, the baby was so close to her that she did not cry at all. The ferry struggled through the fog. Deng Haibo bit his teeth, said to several people around him, and came to Chengshan crab in a flash. Originally, at the time of the demon clan wharf, Chengshan crab was seriously injured because it was controlled by the demon at any cost. After that, it was a bit difficult for the loaded ferry to lift off, let alone to be attacked at any cost by the demon clan. It has weak breath, dim eyes, strong defense shell on the surface of its body, and numerous wounds. Chengshan crab can''t stand it. Even if it can escape from the duantian mountain, it will die. Take a deep breath, Deng Haibo turns over his hand, takes out a piece of crystal like thing, and beats it into a certain wound of Chengshan crab. When this object meets flesh and blood, it will dissolve and blend in directly. The weak breath of mountain crabs will quickly become strong. The wounds on the surface of the body will quickly heal and repair. In the dim eyes, it will send out fine spots again. With a roar in its mouth, a long leg plunges down, directly tearing the bodies of several demon clans and stringing them together. The ferry stabilized and began to accelerate. After a short period of consternation, the practitioners on the ferry burst into cheers. Deng Haibo''s face was heavy. Only he knew that this was a step that tianhaizong could take when he was in a desperate situation. Once the crystal is integrated, no matter how serious the injury is, the crabs can recover to their peak in a short time. But it comes at a price When the demon Dan burns out, the mountain crabs will die directly. That is to say, if the ferry can''t fly out of the duantian mountain before this, most of the people on the ferry will die here. But these words, Deng Haibo did not say, maintain an optimistic attitude, is better than always worried about fear. The demons roared and attacked the ferry more desperately. They could not, but watched the people on the ferry escape. The demon''s curse is the blade hanging on their head, which makes all the demon clans crazy! A corpse of a demon clan falls with blood, and the human clan on the ferry boat is not without cost. The array was originally broken and suffered from the demon clan''s crazy siege. It was already fragmented and could no longer play a protective role. The short-term battle begins. The demons and human cultivators fight wildly on the ferry. If it wasn''t for the ferry of tianhaizong, Chengshan crab would have been the foundation. It would have been smashed long ago. But even so, the layers are cut off, just like the passage of a hurricane, and all buildings are destroyed. Niudoudou''s courtyard is no exception. Fortunately, Shu''s family has several guards who are under the control of the area. They work hard to resist, so that they can barely keep the area where they are, but it is also broken.People and Demons fight together, and every moment there is life passing. Although people of different races, the blood flowing out is red. Bloody! Everyone is waiting to see who is more patient. The "everyone" here, including the one with eyes in the fog, has always observed Qin Huan''s ancient remains, including flesh and blood, Qin Huan and some other people on the ferry. It depends on who can''t help it first. If we change the scene, it''s not the current situation. The first one we can''t help is the ancient people in the fog. He has lived for many, many years, and even he can''t remember. Even when duantian mountain became the demon autonomous region, he had lived here for many years. In terms of patience, as long as conditions permit, he is not afraid to grow old. But unfortunately, the Chengshan crab of tianhaizong broke out the last power in life, and it is also a kind of alien beast with ancient blood. Although the ancient blood vessels accounted for a small proportion, they were able to resist most of the confusion in the fog. Therefore, the reason why demon clans attack ferryboat so madly is that Chengshan crab is about to fly out of duantian mountain range. And the ancient people in the fog, absolutely dare not take a step, otherwise he will not be able to continue to hide, once locked by the state of Qin, there is only a dead end. He has to fight! The eyes in the fog finally appeared a little wave, covering the fog over the duantian mountains, and quietly became more dense. The broken yard, which has been falling for tens of meters, suddenly raises its head and takes a look at the thick fog on its head. She suddenly got up and waved to Niu Doudou. Niudoudou didn''t know why, but he didn''t dare to go against her will, so he got up and came over. Give the baby in your arms to Niu Doudou. The meat is light: "if something goes wrong, just throw him out. Don''t be impatient. If you throw him out, you will understand naturally." Then she looked back. Qin Huan did not know when he had pushed the door out, frowned tightly, and said in a deep voice, "you said you would not do this time." Meat raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "No way. Things in the world are just like this. It''s impossible to meet my heart everywhere." At Qin Huan''s glance, "don''t worry, the one in the fog doesn''t want to be exposed. I don''t want to be more than him. Now he made a cage and hid it temporarily. I can borrow it. Maybe it''s just a meal delivered to your door. If you don''t eat it, you don''t have to. " He reached out and patted his stomach. The meat smiled a little. "Gone." Shua - she took one step and disappeared instantly. At the same time, Qin Huan finally locked in the source of his uneasiness. Looking up, I saw a figure appear above the ferry. The whole body was covered in black robes. At the moment of this person''s arrival, the surrounding area was ten Zhangs. All the demon families died in an instant. Their bodies were crushed into powder by the terrorist force and scattered around in blood fog. There was a lot of movement. All the people on the ferry soon found the figure of the black robe. Looking at the dead demon clan, the first reaction is, of course, that this is the strong man clan to save them. Cheers sounded, but in the next moment, suddenly stopped. Outside the ferry, a master of the territory practitioner was hurt by the fierce and fearless attack of the demon clan. He sensed the breath of the black robed man and took the initiative to fly to seek help. "This elder......" Only half of what he said, his eyes were wide and his mouth screamed. At the next moment, he was like being grasped by a pair of invisible big hands and rubbed violently to pieces in the twisted space. Under the black robe, cold eyes fell on the ferry, some just kill. Qin Huan took a look at Niu Doudou. He stepped on it, and his figure rose to the sky. The next moment, he came to the opposite side of the black robed man, and they said nothing, but their whole body was in the space, but they were constantly shaking and breaking. The collision and confrontation between the small worlds have begun, and the losers will be crushed by the other''s small worlds in a moment. "Kaitian sword sect is really extraordinary." Under the black robe, the voice changed obviously, gloomy and hoarse. Qin Huan said lightly, "if you are willing to take off your black robe, this sentence is undoubtedly more convincing." Opposite black robe sneers, "before killing you, I will satisfy your wish." Boom - the space is distorted violently, which seems to set off a spring tide and cover the two figures in an instant. The ferryboat was dead and silent, and all the people stared. There were still some remnants of ecstasy, but they were already frozen in their faces. It was funny to watch. They don''t know what''s going on? Why, all of a sudden, the strong will kill them. Only cowpeas, the body can not help shaking, a face becomes pale. The body almost fell to the ground, was behind the sprouts, timely reached for help."Thank you..." Cowpeas have a hard time speaking. Now she can be sure that before the old ancestor left, Qin Huan and rourourou would give her a ride. They had already noticed the danger. The flesh and blood suddenly left. In front of him, Qin Huan was fighting with the black robed man in the small world It''s all about her. Even today, the spirits in the duantian mountain are killed, and all the demons are crazy, which is her reason. The meat body was colder. She thought of her cup of tea that was suddenly taken away by the meat before she boarded the ferry, the ticket Qin Huan sold to the young couple, and the baby she was carrying now. Looked down, white and clean, now in her arms sleeping children, Niu Doudou only feel the bottom of the heart cold straight. Today''s environment, surrounding fighting, what kind of children can sleep so sweet? Before, I was uneasy and didn''t realize this. Now I suddenly realized that it was wrong. What''s more, Qin Huan''s eyes and flesh words before he left Obviously, there are dangers on the ferry. Cowpea''s face became paler and paler. Shu Huan glanced at her and worried, "Doudou, what''s the matter with you?" As she spoke, she came over. Miao Ya''s figure moved and stopped in front of Niu Doudou. "Miss Shu, please stay away." Shuhuan frowned. "Doudou?" Niu Doudou smiles, "Shu Huan, don''t be angry, but I do have something now. It''s inconvenient for you to get close." What she is thinking about now is still not willing, because of her own reasons, to this new good friend. Shu Huan nodded, "OK, I won''t go there, but you must tell me anything. We are friends. If there is a problem, we can face it together. I will help you. " Niu Doudou almost cried. He held back his tears and nodded. He thought that Shu Huan was really my good friend. As long as he could be OK this time, he must let the old ancestor help Shu family through the difficulties, and he would not hesitate to fight! Then, at the next moment, the whole person was beaten out of the bud in front of her. She was rolling in the mid air, spitting blood with a big mouth, her chest was torn open, so long a wound. Niu Doudou stared at Shu Huan, her best friend in her mind, with a long sword in her hand. Her eyes were cold and her expression was unprecedented. Why is that? And my mind, how can it turn so slowly. Stay away Get out of the way Suddenly, the baby in her arms burst into tears, and cowpea suddenly woke up from the sluggish state just now. Without hesitation, thinking about the meat, Niu Doudou forced his hands and threw the baby out of his arms. Shu Huan''s eyes were slightly shocked. It seemed that Niu Doudou would do this. A little guilt in his eyes turned into a sneer. Between life and death, as expected, you will do the same! Shu Huan went out of the sword without hesitation. The point of the sword directly pierced the baby''s body, and he would continue to kill Niu Doudou. But at this time, a scream of pain, suddenly from the swaddling, the next moment the black flame burns up, burning the swaddling to ashes. Where is there any white baby? There is a ghost baby with dark body and ferocious face. His chest was pierced by a sharp sword, and his mouth howled. He rushed to Shu Huan''s face door, and his body spread out into black smoke. He went down the seven orifices of his mouth and nose and directly into her body. Shuhuan screamed and fell to the ground, frantically tumbling and struggling, and then the whole person quickly decayed into pus blood in the process. Looking at this scene, Niu Doudou''s brain is blank! The other people in the yard seemed to be stunned by the scene in front of them, their eyes widened, and no one made a sound. But someone moved. It''s Shu Huan''s maid. She doesn''t care about it at all. The blood has flowed to her feet. She steps on it heavily and pours on the dull cattle and beans. And faster than her, is from the cuffs, three catapults, the surface flashes black light, faster than lightning. Puff - puff - puff - there are three muffled sounds in succession. The crossbow pierces the flesh and blood, but it''s not the cowpea that can be nailed, but the sprout in front of it. The black clothes are soon dyed red by blood, and then become a kind of deeper darkness. She raised her hand and shook it forward. The pus blood flowing from the ground flew into the air in an instant, just like a big mouth, directly wrapping the maidservant in the air. At the next moment, the pus was broken and spilled, and the maid had melted away. The sprout fell to the ground, with three crossbows in its chest, and fell into a coma. Chapter 1684 There are many things in the world that are unreasonable, such as the young couple who set up a fried rice cake stand on the Tianhai zongdu boat and entrusted their young son to the meat. Their son was born weak and ill. He went to seek medical treatment and spent his family''s savings. This time, he finally met a doctor in Langya and cured his son''s pain. The family of three is full of joy and is ready to go home by ferry instead of running around. But who could have expected that it would come to this end? The couple would not have expected that their son would be affected by human hands and feet in the process of pregnancy, so he was born sick. And in the process of their own treatment, they were little by little, refined into ghost babies, but almost intact, and preserved the breath that a baby should have, in order to kill the ferry today. But from the beginning to the end, the young couple, who have no idea about all this, are like two chess pieces at the mercy of others. Sad, but the only gratifying thing is that before the ghost baby was exposed, the two of them had died, so they did not have to face the tragic and desperate reality. But when it happens, even if the parties are dead, it can''t be erased. This is the sorrow of being weak. ¡­¡­ In the fog, the flesh stepped forward, and where she went, the fog around her disappeared quietly. On the opposite side, the eyes formed by the condensation of fog turned and fell on her. There was a flash of surprise in this eye. Obviously, I didn''t expect that someone in today''s situation could hide so deep. Looking at the flesh, after a short silence, the mist floats gently, shaking and making a sound, "you must stop me?" The flesh yawned and looked calm, but his tone was not polite? I''m here to talk to you. " The mist continued to tremble, "I just hope you can think about it. As long as I have the younger generation of Kaitian sword clan, you can take the rest." Flesh and blood frowned, showing impatience. "There''s so much nonsense. I''m not afraid to tell you that these people on the ferry boat care about one of them." "It seems that we can''t discuss it." Fog eyes fixed on flesh, "then let me try, can you stay with you?" The flesh sneers, "forgive me to be frank, you are afraid to die today!" Boom - the fog sea covering thousands of miles above the duantian mountains is boiling at the moment. But all these movements were hidden in the fog, and there was no movement from the outside. Only sensitive demon and human cultivators can vaguely perceive the invisible suppression released from the fog sea above their heads. ¡­¡­ The man in black is very strong. It''s not just a single place, but all aspects of the practitioner, which are strong and inconceivable. He should be the first person Qin Huan saw to dominate the "human" environment in the three realms of juedang. The real thing is that we have reached the threshold of heaven and man, and we are only one foot away from the gate, so we can step into it. What''s more, Qin Huan can be sure that the man in black robe is not stuck on the threshold. In fact, according to Qin Huan''s feeling, the man in black robe obviously has some spare power. That is to say, if he wants to, he can step out at any time, step over the gate of heaven and man, become a member of the emperor''s territory, and truly step on the path of practice. It is clear that there is strength to break through the situation, but it forcefully suppresses cultivation, and it still stays at the top level to dominate, either with difficulty or with greater plot. The so-called accumulation and development, in any realm, it exists. Qin Huan once heard that flesh and blood had said that if he had saved his life before crossing the gate of heaven and man, he might be able to achieve the real emperor with a broken environment. Qin Huan didn''t dare to think about it. He always felt that the distance was too far away, but today he met a forerunner in his industry. Qin Huan''s intuition told him that the man in black robe in front of him was the one with great ambition, and he was very confident in himself. This self-confidence is not only reflected in that he chose this road of accumulation and development, but also in today''s fighting. Although the war was extremely fierce and dangerous, the black robed man always behaved calmly, as if everything was under his control. Qin Huan knew that such enemies were often difficult to deal with. Facts have proved Qin Huan''s conjecture. In the confrontation with the black robed people, he was evenly matched from the beginning, gradually fell into the downwind, and was suppressed in an all-round way bit by bit. The advantage falls into the other side''s hands, and the black robed people are more and more calm and control the fighting rhythm without any hurry or delay. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill Qin Huan quickly, but he wanted to force him to the point where he would die. This is a very painful and helpless thing, clearly aware but powerless to stop, can weaken the opponent''s will to the greatest extent, often do not need to wait until the end, you can find the best opportunity to shoot and kill. But this time, different from before, the eyebrows under the black robe could not help wrinkling slightly. Mingming, he had the absolute upper hand, but Qin Huan on the opposite side still kept his own rhythm without any confusion.Moreover, I don''t know why. Looking at Qin Huan, who is still calm and oppressed in the downwind opposite, the black robed man is rare, causing a little uneasiness from the bottom of his heart. This is a very rare thing for the black robed man, especially when he reaches the highest peak of the three realms of heaven and man and can cross the threshold of heaven and man at any time. After a few circles of thought, he was immediately pressed into the bottom of his heart. The eyes of the black robed man became bright, and a trace of waves in his mind disappeared. Qin Yuqiang is a great talent. Maybe killing him today can help him to complete more accumulation. As for the head of this fellow traveler, as an important stepping stone, we can have a glimpse of the road scenery. People in black robes are more and more impatient, keeping a steady rhythm, and their eyes are calm. Qin Huan had another card. He could hide his strength. As long as he didn''t get greedy and rash, the other side couldn''t find a chance. With the passage of time, only a little bit, was gradually forced into desperate situation. At that time, we can only fight first and fight desperately Naturally, he took the lead. Moreover, the man in black felt that Qin Huan might not be able to wait for the chance to fight with him. Because the danger of boiling frogs in warm water lies in "Silence". One moment may be safe and the next will be a disaster. Black robed people are very experienced in doing such things! Qin Huan was not sure that he could kill the man in the black robe on the opposite side, unless the other side was stupid enough to leave the soul and enter his soul space. Otherwise, there is no chance. It''s too strong. It''s strong to teeth and hair ends. There''s no defect or short board. Before Qin Huan, he deliberately showed some flaws. The black robed people were not deceived, and they still maintained their own attack rhythm. Of course, these flaws were also grasped by him. He took the opportunity to suppress Qin Huan to a more unfavorable situation. If he went on like this, he would be defeated. Qin Huan had no luck with this. But he would not die. Qin Huan was sure of that. So the black robed man on the opposite side chose to be steady and steady, and forced him into a desperate situation step by step. Qin Huan was also satisfied with this. As I said before, Qin Huan was sure that he would not die. Second, it''s time. Boil to the flesh and kill the ancient people in the fog. When she comes back, how about the strong black robed people? In the end, he is not the emperor. As long as the people in black robe are still in the dominant position, they are vulnerable to attack like local chickens and dogs. Yes, my meat dominates the territory. It''s so sharp and domineering. It''s powerful and inescapable! ¡­¡­ In the fog, the flesh steps forward, and the eyes of the fog are gone. I don''t know where to hide, or in other words, it has been completely smashed. "Come out? At such an old age, you have to have a little face. " "Death sounds terrible. In fact, it''s a matter of closing your eyes." "Don''t worry. I''m quick to make sure you don''t feel any pain. The blink of an eye is over." If Qin Huan was here, he could guess what she was calculating now. Otherwise, with her temper, how could she say so much. The fog was silent, more thick than before, almost as deep as the night, making it hard to see. Meat walked a few steps, suddenly the corner of the mouth, showing a little smile, "you were cheated." When she stepped on her feet, the whole fog Haydn rolled violently, and the force of invisible imprisonment came and locked it in it. Before that, every step of meat was a part of this imprisonment. In the sea of fog, a vague figure appeared, and the ancient adherent''s eyes were wide open, and he was shocked, "this is impossible!" He is now in a state of almost complete integration into the fog, invisible and immaterial, gathering and dispersing, everything is in the heart. Because of this, the Qin Empire did not find its body for countless years, so it acquiesced to the existence of the demon autonomous region of duantian mountain. Today, however, he was walking around in the fog without any awareness, and he fell into the chain. I can imagine the horror in my heart. Meat smile, "there are so many incredible things in the world. How many have you seen when you are young?" As she walked, her eyes were indifferent and distant. She seemed to come from nine days, overlooking the ants on the earth. "The ancient times have been cut off. Your era is long over. It''s the best choice for you to comply with the will of heaven and die." "Foolishness struggle can only kill you, only a little fortune, cut off the future of the ethnic group, and there will be no turning around." The ancient people in the fog, hearing the words, opened their eyes and were shocked. "You You are... " This time''s panic, tremble, and momentary loss of heart and spirit, which completely cut off his vitality, is equivalent to personally sending himself to the devil''s gate.The chains of imprisonment entwined in the body of the ancient people disappeared into the body in an instant, completely suppressed him, and there was no chance to fight back. Flesh figure appeared in front of him instantly, with a trace of ridicule on the corner of his mouth. "I''m not. You''ve been cheated, little guy." The ancient people stared, but before he could make a sound, he was pointed by a finger in the center of his brow. The brilliance in his eyes faded for a moment, and then together with it, there was the face of the flesh on the opposite side. She rubbed her eyebrows and heart, and her face showed the indescribable weariness. In order to dominate the level, there is no way to kill the ancient people in front of us. Even though, the meat took the first chance to calculate everywhere, which made the ancient people tremble and almost kill themselves. But the last point, and the previous imprisonment, is still a real consumption, more importantly, not to be supplemented. It''s a pity to see the ancient people in the fog, who are helpless in their flesh eyes. If we can eat him, we will not only lose money this time, but also make a lot of money. But the spirit of this ancient remnant has been dead for a long time. If it was before, the flesh and blood would not be afraid of it. It would be a perfect level of longevity, and it would eat without scruple. But not now. It''s not worth eating the source of his destruction. With a sigh, the flesh could not help but rub his eyebrows and heart again. After waiting for a few breath to make his face recover, he turned around and looked down. She could not help but scold him. Qin Huan, a bastard, was really a chicken thief. And the boy in the opposite direction, who is also a complete fool, was really frightened by him and chose a stable way. This choice is not wrong, and the most secure, but the key is to use the wrong occasion. Of course, it may also be that people in black robes think that the ancient adherents are powerful and will never lose. Tut Tut, from this point of view, who do you look down on? You deserve to die! Shua - the flesh figure moves, and the fog sea above the head looks like a river leaking from the bottom, which suddenly surges down. He was fighting with Qin Huan, waiting for the chance to kill the man in black robe. His face suddenly changed and his heart contracted violently. He suddenly raised his head and saw the scene of the fog sea falling on his head, which was magnificent. Then came the fear and despair that made him tremble with fear and instinct. Ancient people have been defeated or even killed. Otherwise, the sea of mist in the sky will never fall into the hands of others. As soon as I thought about it, the man in black robe didn''t get away with it. He didn''t hesitate to make a move. He launched a deadly battle against Qin Huan. It wasn''t that he wanted Qin Huan to be buried with him because of his resentment. It was a simple way to encircle Wei and save Zhao. As long as the fog sea above his head turns to save Qin Huan, he can take the opportunity to escape. Even if we can only strive for instant time for ourselves, it is precious enough to put it between life and death. But what makes the black robed man despairing is that the fog sea above his head, without any hesitation, still comes straight at him. "Then let''s die together!" He growled in anger. On the opposite side, Qin Huan''s face was full of admiration and admiration. He had more cognition and awe for the strong in the middle and wild world. They have a lot of means, and they are very powerful and can''t be defended. But unfortunately, Qin Huan didn''t boast before. He was sure that he could keep his life. Buzzing - with a sound of vibration, Qin Huan was surrounded by transparent bubbles. Then two cicada like wings spread out from the surface of the bubbles. Shua - wings beat down, and he disappeared in the same place in an instant, and escaped from the killing game of time and air force under the cloth of the black robed man. The next moment, the fog sea will completely submerge the man in black! Chapter 1685 Outside the duantian mountain range, there is a cloud. Master Guo frowned and his eyes were surprised. He did not expect that this game would be broken. But it''s clear that things have gone beyond expectations. The national master didn''t interfere in the matter, which means that it''s hard to get Niu Dingtian back on track. Otherwise, the cattle house would have been destroyed. "Interesting." The master murmured and looked at the fog in the distance. This Taoist protector of Kaitian sword sect hides more than he thought. Moreover, this means is not like the skill of Kaitian sword sect. However, these long-standing large-scale heritages, the one hundred foot insects die without rigidity, the root foot is very deep, and some unknown things are also normal. This time, although they failed, they were the losers. For Daqin, it was still an acceptable situation. The ancient people who were hiding in the fog died. The demons in the duantian mountain also suffered a lot from this. Obviously, there is no need for the demons to continue to exist. Shua -- with a smile, the national master stepped forward and disappeared. ¡­¡­ The face of the meat for a small meal looks very good. I just smash it and smash my mouth. I don''t think it''s enjoyable. For example, the boy hiding under the black robe has only one soul and two spirits. It''s over without two bites. After a look at Qin Huan, she sneered, "now, do you know what it means to have a day outside of the world, someone outside of the people?" Qin Huan nodded, "there are so many strong people in the middle wasteland." "Hum! It''s nothing but pediatrics. " Fleshy, she swallowed one soul and two spirits. This kid is useless. Otherwise, in a few hundred years'' time, he will be able to integrate his two spirits, and become a difficult character. "This is the end of the matter. Let''s go." When the meat reached forward, Niu Doudou and Yuan Qinyuan tiger, and the comatose Miao bud, appeared directly in front of them. Hit a ring finger, her palm surface, flashed light. The flying fish with wings on its back appears directly in front of the public. It is now ten feet tall and prostrate in the air. The meat first fell on it. Qin Huan grabbed Miao ya, Niu Doudou, Yuan Qin and Yuan Hu''s brother and sister, but they were silent. The fin swings gently, and the flying fish roars out as fast as lightning. Soon, it flew out of the fog. After several flashes, it appeared in a cloud. Flying fish in the clouds, as if swimming in the water, very comfortable. Flesh eyes, swept a peripheral, the corner of the mouth emerged a light sneer. Old man, it''s very fast. But today, I have written down this matter for you. "What''s the matter?" said Qin Meat - way: "there is an old thing, here we calculate." While talking, she suddenly reached out, five fingers forward virtual grip. A group of white clouds fell into the hands, and suddenly a soft sound of "pa" broke and dissipated. The flying fish swayed its fins and left the cloud quickly. Under the sky, it left quickly. The master of Guoshi, who has left far away, suddenly felt something in his heart, turned his head and looked at the direction of duantian mountain. At the corner of his mouth, a faint smile appeared. He thought that the Taoist protector of Kaitian sword sect was really a very interesting person. This is what was left on purpose. It''s a small test. Now, the result is very satisfactory to the master of the state. Kaitian sword clan returns to China''s wasteland. Sooner or later, it will be opened. It''s a good chess piece to make good use of. Especially, the Taoist protector is so powerful, and the successor of Kaitian sword sect Qin Huan appeared in the sea of National Normal University''s brain, with a smile on his lips. I don''t know why, he always thinks that this young generation is impressive and may be a surprise in the future. ¡­¡­ On the back of the flying fish, Niu Doudou, who had been silent for a long time, couldn''t help saying, "the ferry of tianhaizong..." Qin Huan took a look at the meat. Seeing what she didn''t explain, he thought to himself, "don''t worry. When we left, we were close to the edge of the fog. They could escape." Niu Doudou''s heart relaxed, nodded silently, and continued to lower his head, saying nothing more. Anyway, those people on the ferry were all affected by her. Even if the ferry can escape from the duantian mountain, it has already killed too many people. Thinking of Niu Doudou, he feels that his chest is extremely depressed and it is difficult to breathe. What''s more, what happened on the ferry before has made Niu Doudou still feel unacceptable. And why? Niu Doudou can be very responsible to say that she is absolutely a very, very kind girl, who has never harmed anyone, and even has no such idea. But these people, why kill her? This time, if it wasn''t for Qin Huan and meat, she would have died. Thinking of this, Niu Doudou is cold all over. Subconsciously, he reaches for his hand, holds his knee and curls up slightly.Qin Huan looked at it a few times, and some guessed that the little girl''s mind could not help sighing. But there are some things that can''t be persuaded. You have to figure it out yourself. Close your eyes, and he continues to practice. ¡­¡­ Blood like the sea, covering the sky. Niudingtian opens his eyes and laughs loudly. Although he has no way to continue to descend and project to Niu Doudou, he can vaguely perceive that she is now facing the situation. The danger is over! The ox family will find her soon. No one will hurt Doudou any more. As for those of them, Niu Dingtian is not worried about whether they will fight back or not. They would never dare to do so unless they were all burning with the truth. Once the heart knot is gone, I feel happy in my heart. Niu Ding grows up with his eyes fixed on him. His head is covered with blood. "I''m dead. Can you live and fight with me again? You''re a ruined place, too! " Boom - with a heavy step at his feet, Niu Dingtian rises to the sky and kills himself in the sea of blood, which immediately arouses numerous waves and roars. Under the sky and the sea of blood, one after another, virtual shadows emerge at the moment. Looking at the scene in front of you, your eyes are sinking. It must be admitted that the strength of niudingtian is indeed terrible. In addition to his all-around cultivation, he is incredibly strong and can compete with the most powerful ancient people. In addition, they all know that Niu Dingtian is the first one to enter the bloodshed, demonstrating to them, or rather, warning. Warn them not to forget their promises. "Let''s go." The shadow disappears. At the next moment, several figures rise in the forbidden world. It''s not that they want to help Niu Dingtian, but look down again. I''m afraid that the remains of the ancient people will be swallowed by him alone. Rumbling - the blood sea is boiling, and it can be seen faintly that a huge figure emerges, lying in the blood sea and floating. This figure is tens of thousands of miles high. If one arm falls, it can be compared with a huge mountain range. ¡­¡­ The ox family is here. All the strong men in Qingyi water are tall and strong, with big bodies and muscles, which give people a full sense of security at a glance. As soon as we met, we surrounded them with cowpeas. We could see that love comes from the bottom of our hearts. However, looking at such a group of big men in front of me, I always think it''s a little strange to talk about it in a whisper. Finally, I think there are outsiders. Niudingshan coughed softly and said, "we''ve heard Doudou. Thank you for your help. We have written down this personal feeling. In the future, if you need anything, you can go to Niujia. Whatever you can do, there''s no difference!" There is a sound in every jar. These things, flesh and blood did not care, turned to look at the scenery. Qin Huan smiled and said, "you are welcome. We have reached an agreement with Niu Laozu before. It is all right." Niu Dingshan shook his head. "One yard to one yard, the ancestor''s human feelings are his, but you saved my daughter, who can''t be a father without saying." This is Is it hard to be human? The cow family still has this habit. Well, good, very good! Qin Huan thought for a moment, looked at Niu Dingshan''s serious and incomparable face, but he didn''t refuse. He smiled and nodded. Niudingshan smiled, "that''s right. We should be conscientious." Qin Huan''s smile was a little stiff. Fortunately, niudingshan said to himself that he didn''t care about his face at all. "Then we''ll go first and see you later." Cowpea squeezed out, looked at a word still in the coma of the sprouts, biting his lips and said: "is she OK?" Qin Huan nodded, "don''t worry, she will be OK." Niu Doudou breathed, then saluted Qin Huan and the meat, "I haven''t been able to say thanks to you all the time. I really thank you for saving my life." Qin Huan thought about it, didn''t know what to say, just smiled and nodded. The Niu family took Niu Doudou with them. They left with brother and sister Yuanhu and Yuanqin to see the ferry going to heaven. Qin Huan understood why the Niu ancestor was confident. As long as the Niu family came, they could ensure the safety of Niu Doudou. This group of big guys, not only look scary, but actually are also really scary. Several of them are the masters of the three realms. Niu Dingtian, the father of Niu Doudou, has already crossed the threshold of heaven and man, and is a real semi emperor. Such a guard force, unless the real emperor comes, no one will want to move cattle and beans a little Niujia, it''s really powerful! The meat "hum" once, "now you know, why do I want to sell a man to niudingtian? After this event, you are the noble guest of the ox family. In the future, as long as you don''t die and report the name of the ox family, you will be a gold medal for avoiding death. "Qin Huan nodded, "Miss Rourou has a lot of foresight. Qin Huan admires her However, I''m curious about the unique nature of Niu Doudou''s mother. " In the tone of voice, there was some emotion. Meat thought, not only did not laugh, but nodded in agreement. It''s true that the appearance of niudingshan is pretty good, but it''s not related to the word "handsome". It can produce such a beautiful daughter, er How to see, niuding mountain is not like a person who can grow grass on his head. Besides, niudingtian is the only one who can get rid of the old horse next door. But just think about it. The relaxation after the tension will soon be abandoned. Qin Huan took a look at Miao Ya in a coma. "Are you ok?" "You didn''t promise me that just now?" he said Qin Huan choked for a while and coughed softly: "I don''t want to worry about that. After all, she is a really good girl." It''s the default that the meat didn''t speak. Looking at Miao ya, he said, "I didn''t succeed before. After receiving three arrows this time, I took the chance. There is a danger. If she doesn''t wake up, she will die. " "What''s the odds?" "Half." Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his chin, thinking that it was not low. What''s more, Miao Ya didn''t look like a short-lived face. Meat turned around and left, facing the cliff, step into the air and fall into it. Qin Huan reached for a move. The sprouts fell into his hands and followed the meat. Among the clouds, there was a joyful cry. The flying fish roared out of the cliff and rushed to the top of the cloud. "Where shall we go?" Meat thought, "things have changed a little. Let''s go to Changshan without worrying. Find a place first and so on." "Niudingtian?" "You''re so smart, young master Qin!" he said Chapter 1686 It''s a very unskilled thing, especially for niudingtian, the top man in China. As long as he wanted to come, he could find them. So Qin Huan and rourourou found a small town in the mountain area. After several days of practice, Qin Huan got up to push the door and knocked on the meat door. Holding a bright red fruit in his hand, he gnawed at the vigorous flesh and looked at him. "Finally, I can''t help coming to me?" Qin Huan''s heart leaped. Although he understood her meaning and said something different, he couldn''t help hearing it. His face was strange. The meat squinted. "What are you thinking?" Qin Huan quickly waved his hand. "No idea." "Hum!" The flesh glared at him and turned back. Qin Huan followed, closed the door, and saw the meat sitting at the table. He hurried to the first two steps and poured her a cup of tea. "Not thirsty." Qin Huan said with a smile, "it''s for the heart." In the first sentence just now, he knew that the meat had been detected, and he coughed a little to the point, "I have cultivated many supernatural powers, but most of them are already, which are not suitable for the present state. In particular, after controlling the small world, there is a lack of fighting with enemies. What''s your suggestion? " "Why do you ask me?" he asked Qin Huan said seriously, "I''m on credit." Hearing this, the meat can''t help rubbing its eyebrows, thinking that you''re a broken pot and have no fear at all, right? However, looking at Qin Huan on the opposite side, she looked serious. She "hum" and acquiesced to the credit. He took a sip from the teacup. Qin Huan suddenly smiled. "What''s the laugh?" said the flesh? I can tell you, don''t think of defaulting. When you come back with money and interest. " Qin Huan smiled and nodded. The meat "Gudong" and "Gudong" were finished. As soon as the cup was put down, Qin Huan filled it up again, "dry mouth." The corner of the mouth took a smoke, the flesh face is expressionless way: "don''t do revolt, otherwise hurt, don''t blame me didn''t remind you." With that, he reached forward and grasped. The sound of the sword sounded almost at the same time. Two long swords fell into her hands. Looking down, he said: "the taste is pretty good. I will help you to refine it and combine the two swords into one. But it''s a little risky. Maybe in the end, none of it will stay. " Qin Huan nodded without hesitation, "no problem, just do it." Meat looked at him and said, "if you don''t teach swordsmanship, what you learned before will be good. You can find a chance to go with them." Qin Huan nodded thoughtfully. "What''s more, it''s the power of your five elements. The higher the realm is, the stronger the seemingly basic things are. Pick it up and practice again. I will give you a five element moving method, enough for you to use. " " the spirit light is very mysterious. It can become stronger and stronger with the improvement of your realm. When fighting with the enemy, you can make good use of it and have a big surprise. " "In the end, it''s the book left by Jiang Huan. Don''t just focus on cultivation. It''s good for you to look at it carefully. You can''t understand the reason that sharpening a knife doesn''t miss the woodcutter?" Qin Huan touched his nose. He had read some of Jiang Huan''s books before, but he couldn''t understand what was recorded. Each of the words in it is known to him, but when they are read together, it feels like a heavenly book. However, Qin Huan nodded seriously when he reminded him again, "I will read it carefully." The meat took up the tea cup and took another sip, which was the reception. Qin Huan understood, or couldn''t help asking, "that''s all?" Meat face a heavy, "greedy chew not rotten, Lord Qin, you can be a little confused today, before the smart power?" I''m in a bad mood, so hurry up. Qin Huan got up quickly and walked away. The door closed, the flesh bit its teeth, looked down, and now there were two swords in front of it. As for this matter, she had to make great efforts. Qin Huan knew to make trouble for her every day. On the 15th day when the town was closed, niuding day came. This time, it''s not a projection, but the real thing. The great man of China came here personally. For a moment, time and space fell into stillness, covering the whole town. Everything in the city seemed to be frozen in the long river of time. Qin Huan woke up from his practice and opened his eyes suddenly. Then he found that meat had appeared around him and his body relaxed. "Niudingtian, it''s coming. As for such a big move? Or are you going to meet this time and turn against me? " The flesh sneered, in a poor tone. The door opened from the outside. Niudingtian stepped in and stared at the meat. "I really want to do it. I need such trouble?" He was upright and sat down on his own, "but, you are so bluffing, it seems that you are not in a good state. Then you should not hide quickly. What are you doing here? Why, do you really think you''re tired of living too long? "The meat face is expressionless. "You can try it." Niudingtian "hum" a, "or forget it, I don''t have this mind, you don''t want to tempt to go, no fun." The flesh light way: "that says the matter." Niu Dingtian tapped his finger on the table. "OK." He paused a little, probably preparing the language. "Now, the cattle family has touched the interests of some people, and the qualification of Doudou. You have seen it, do you know it? So there are some people who can''t see that my ox family is stronger. Otherwise, even if I don''t speak, some of the four clans and four surnames will take the initiative to abdicate. " The meat cut him off. "Say something I don''t know, will you?" Qin Huan was so frightened that he thought to himself, elder sister, can we not be so fierce? A man is a real middle-aged man! Fortunately, Niu Dingtian didn''t seem to care about it. "On the surface, some of the four clans and four surnames are involved, but in fact, there is a shadow of that clan." Flesh eyes flicker, "they are not easy to live?" Niudingtian sneers, "taking advantage of Tianda''s advantage, the cooked duck flies to the mouth again, and now it''s no clan and no family name. It''s a short time, but it''s a good thing to say. After a long time, everyone has ideas. In particular, the one in Xianyang has long been impatient. " Thinking about the meat, nodded, "in this way, you can explain. Do you want to cooperate with me?" Niudingtian nodded, "of course, there is no one in the world, after calculating our old cow''s home, without paying the price." Overbearing side leakage! The point is that they must not be bluffing. When they say it, it''s a blow up. He leaned forward slightly and stared at the meat. "I know that your target is the same clan. Since everyone has the same direction, there is no reason not to join hands." Meat light way: "know you come so late, must have done the investigation in advance, what you said, I don''t deny, but how to do it, it''s up to us to decide, you can only choose to cooperate." Niu Dingtian nodded, "no problem. You are better than me in planning this kind of things. I promised you!" The meat sneers, "in front of me, you''d better be a little more restrained, my husband. Is that enough?" Niu Dingtian was choking heavily, turning his eyes, "hurry up, what''s your plan, Lao How can I cooperate? " The meat squinted at him. "Niudingtian, have you forgotten something? Qin Huan made great efforts to save the cattle and beans. I''ve made an agreement with you. He doesn''t have the advantage of a junior. Do you want to take advantage of it? " Niu Dingtian touched his chin and looked at Qin Huan. "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I thought that I would convert your credit into the bonus points of Doudou husband''s candidate, and let you rank in the premise. So, you should think clearly about whether you want to be paid or to fight for the chance to be my ox''s son-in-law. " Qin Huan got up and bowed his hand without hesitation. "I dare not covet Miss Doudou." Niudingtian "hum" once. When did you look at Qin Huan blind, take out a jade bead like thing and throw it directly. "Boy, we''re done!" Qin Huan caught it with both hands, looked at the meat, saw her nod and bowed her hand to salute again, "I dare not say goodbye to you, but I don''t respect you." There was a convulsion in the corner of niudingtian''s mouth. Beef eyes, flash a smile, "niudingtian, will you know the situation in the wilderness, as carefully as possible to say once." The God of the ox tripod, thinking for a while, slowly opened his mouth and told the current situation of Zhonghuang in detail. With his accomplishments and status, he was almost omniscient. It took two hours. His flesh and blood closed their eyes slightly and never said a word. Niu Dingtian, who was thirsty, took a cup of tea and looked at Qin Huan''s eyes a little better than before. This kid has good eyesight. Can why, when facing cowpea, be so blind? He had really moved before and examined some ideas. After all, Jiuqu Tongtian Avenue is not vulgar, let alone by this person, who is so valued, it is worth investing. After drinking the tea, Niu Dingtian thought about it and said a few more words, involving some secret news. He used some means. Qin Huan only saw his mouth move, but didn''t hear a word. This makes him a little speechless, thinking that you can''t hide a little bit? At least to protect our self-esteem. "Well, that''s all. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me." Niudingtian "Gudong" and "Gudong" have a look after drinking tea. Qin Huan hurried forward and filled the room for the big man. Meat and silence for a while, and finally opened his eyes, "I probably know." She looked at Niu Dingtian and said, "next, we will not go to Changshan." "Niudingtian nodded," the elbow is not fragrant. I know that. " He turned over his hand and took out a token. "This thing, an old thing in the early years, owes me a favor. It hasn''t been used for many years. If you think it''s useful, take it away."He glanced at the meat, reached for it and weighed it twice. "It seems that you agree with my plan. If there''s nothing else, it''s settled." Qin Huan stared and felt speechless. What''s up? You two said two whispers, or one said and one listened. There was no communication except for that. What''s the deal? I don''t know anything! Niu Dingtian got up and said, "OK, if you have something to do, you know how to find me. Let''s go first. There is still something to do. Add another fire by the way. " Shua - take one step, and niudingtian disappears. In the next moment, the small city with stagnant time and space begins to flow again. People in the city continued to do what they had just done without any awareness of it. Niu Doudou took a look at Qin Huan. "It''s time for us to start, too." Check out, out of the town, Niu Doudou summoned flying fish, two people sat up, flying fish rushed into the sky. Qin Huan gave a light cough. "Let''s go to Yanran mountain and use the brand of Kaitian sword sect since it has been printed out." The meat is light. Qin Huan rubbed his face. "Can you tell me more?" Meat - way: "I suggest that you still hurry up to practice, especially in sword technique, and strive to be like a model, otherwise you will be killed, no wonder others." Qin Huan had a bit of toothache. "More dangerous than a ferry?" The meat nodded. Qin Yu takes a deep breath, sits with his knees crossed, and his consciousness enters the soul space. The sun and the moon rose in the East and fell in the West. The light was shining everywhere. Qin Huan was comfortable and warm. "Purple moon and green sun, I come to you to learn swords." Meat said that Qin Yujian''s law is good, but in fact, what he really learned is only the sword of the sun and the moon. The purple moon and the green sun are the key points for him to use the sword. Shua - Shua - two figures appeared in front of him, respectfully saluted, "see the master." The voice is very respectful. Qin Huan waved, "don''t be so polite." Green Day shakes his head, the expression is still cool, "the ceremony cannot be abandoned." She raised her hand, only to see a small sword, golden. "The sword technique of maidservant is sun sword Jue." Purple moon smile, also congeals the small sword, "the maidservant''s sword technique, for the Taiyin sword Jue." "Please be attentive." Whew - whew - two swords fell into Qin Huan''s soul in a moment. His consciousness trembled and he had left the soul space. Innumerable memories come to mind directly. The secrets of Taiyin and the sun evolved rapidly. This is the most top sect, which can control the inheritance method. It is performed by the elders of the school and directly imprints the magic power into the soul of the disciples. Of course, the level of cultivation of the person who makes the move has a great impact on the final effect, so it is also a technical job to pay a visit to a teacher. The purple moon and the green sun are both of amazing origin and exist for a long time. It has been a long time since we inherited the sword formula, and we have realized the superb realm. The two of them, applying the method of "communicating spirit" to Qin Huan, really spread out a lot of spiritual marrow. In Qin Huan, when he closed his eyes and absorbed the sword formula, the purple moon and the green sun appeared in his soul space. At the same time, he bowed and saluted, "the spirit of the sun star and the Taiyin star two palaces, see you." The voice of flesh and blood rings in the soul space, "remember, from today on, you only have Qin Huan as your master. The sun and the Taiyin have been destroyed, and there is no possibility of recurrence." Purple moon, green sun face, showing a trace of gloom, "yes, the maid understand." "Very well." The sound of flesh disappeared. Chapter 1687 On the way to Yanran mountain, flying fish broke out a huge wave on the land of Zhonghuang Shenzhou. Niu Dingtian, the old ancestor of the ox family, who has been practicing his name to the real extent, naturally makes some of the four families and four surnames sleep and eat uneasily, especially in the event of "killing cattle", they play some roles. And these "sleepiness" will turn into a double amount of anger, which will continue to be imposed on that group, forcing them to find ways to deal with the immediate crisis. Otherwise, in the period before the rise of the Niu family, some of the four clans and four surnames will try their best to find ways to improve their own strength. The best and most direct and effective way to be strong is to devour others. That clan is undoubtedly the best choice! Under the cover of this great wave, the demon autonomous region of duantian mountain was unilaterally torn up by the Qin Empire and mobilized the army to break the agreement, which seemed to be insignificant. It was like a small water flower in the big wave, which disappeared in a flash. ¡­¡­ Yanran mountain is not just a mountain. To be exact, it is a mountain area more than 100 times wider than duantian mountain. Its scope is vast and comparable to several areas. However, the state of Qin did not set up any administrative organ here, but separated it separately and respected the autonomy of Yanran mountain. The reason for this is not only that there are more than half of the powerful sword clans in Yanran mountain. More because of these sword clan, for countless years has been, continuously for the army, the input of fresh blood. As the gathering place of sword clan in the world, Yanran mountain is naturally the Holy Land in the eyes of countless sword practitioners in the world. Every year, there are countless practitioners who come from all directions to admire Yanran mountain, try to join a sword clan, or step back to try to catch a chance in Yanran mountain. But this kind of opportunity, except for a few lucky people, was found in Yanran mountain. Most of the cave after the sitting of a sword immortal comes from the gate of sword sect, which has been abandoned for a long time. No matter how strong and prosperous the past is, it can''t resist the waste of time. There are always some sword clans that gradually fall into desolation and occupation, and finally fall into dust, which is buried into history. According to the major sword clan conventions of Yanran mountain, all sword clan sites are open to the outside world. As long as you pay a sum of "road money", you can enter them for exploration. Of course, the process is dangerous and conceited, even if it is buried, it has nothing to do with them. A large ferry boat slowly flies to Yanran mountain. When there is still a distance, you can see the vast mountains under your feet. From time to time, there are sword lights flashing, or roaring away, or flying to the sky without entering the sea of clouds. Even though the distance is far away, you can still feel the cold sword, which makes the ferry deck full of people yearning for it. "Yanran mountain, I finally arrived. Even if I die here, I have no regrets!" A white haired old Jian Xiu, now full of tears, his body trembled with excitement. When they saw the scene, they did not laugh at it. Instead, they felt sad and touched. Zhonghuang Shenzhou is too big and big. Even if they were born in this heaven and earth, they would not be able to cross a long distance to this holy place of sword cultivation without certain cultivation and financial resources. How many sword cultivators have heard the elders mention Yanran mountain when they were young, but when the white eye socket on the temples is deep, they can''t come here. They can only rely on imagination to continue to inherit everything about Yanran mountain, and tell their descendants or disciples, so that if they have a chance in the future, they must go to Yanran mountain. It has been passed down from generation to generation, which almost becomes a brand in the heart of all sword cultivators in Zhonghuang. To go to Yanran mountain, no matter whether there is harvest or not, you must go through it once, so that you will not waste the sword path you cultivate. Qin Huan listened to the old sword cultivator''s sobbing voice, looked at his excited face mixed with his vision, and his heart was slightly touched. Compared with most cultivators in the world, he was already very lucky. Next to her, her flesh face is expressionless, and she does not see the scene in front of her. Her experience is enough to make her immune to all this. The sprouts are not here. When she woke up, she was sent away by the meat and let her go to heize alone. According to flesh and blood, some roads are doomed to go by themselves. If you can''t even go, how can you expect to climb? Dead is not good! Qin Huan always felt that this sentence was also a reminder to him. He hesitated and didn''t ask, but there was a sense of urgency and uneasiness in his heart. The ferry slowly landed and stopped in Yanran mountain, one of many docks. "When the ferry stops, all guests should not worry. Please follow the arrangement to get off the boat and avoid crashing into the Sword Fairy to cause trouble." The ferryman spoke loudly and looked serious. This is not alarmism. There were unlucky people before. They rushed down from the ferry in a hurry. As a result, they bumped into Jianxiu in Yanran mountain, which was regarded as a provocative sword. To die is to die for nothing. In addition, there are hundreds of sword schools in Yanran mountain. There are so many sword repairs that we can''t find the murderer. What''s more, even if we step back and find the killer? Jian Xiu is such a fierce and terrible creature. It''s good not to take the initiative to find trouble. No one is willing to provoke them.We are all honest, waiting for the arrangement of the ferry repair crew, and then walk off the ferry one by one. Of course, there are exceptions. Several swords roared and rushed out of the ferry to the vast Yanran mountain. That Ling Ran''s sword meaning undoubtedly indicates that the other side is the identity of Jianxiu in Yanran mountain. For a while, there were several exclamations. Several young people were full of joy. They never thought that the old friar who just talked with them was a sword immortal. Does this mean that they are related to the sword immortal? As soon as I read this, I was even more pleased. All the people around, they have cast envious eyes on them. It was not only one or two cases that the ferry was selected by the sword immortal and received the sword clan after the test. Some Jian clans even sent people to ferry boats to find good seedlings in advance. Qin Huan took a look and several young people with happy faces nodded subconsciously. One of the girls, as well as a young man, has good qualifications. "You are still half a bucket of water, so don''t comment on it." When Qin Huan was embarrassed, he had no choice but to face him. He thought to himself that you guys are too arbitrary to do things. Why don''t you take care of our faces? Get out of the boat! The bustle of the wharf as always does not make any difference because it is the holy land of kendo. After all, sword cultivation is also human. It also needs to eat and drink Lhasa. Cultivation also needs to consume resources. Where do resources come from? Of course, it depends on the money of immortals. Otherwise, even if Yanran mountain is unique, it will be destroyed by generations of sword repair. Otherwise, why do you have to pay a lot of money to enter Yanran mountain. Most of the things sold on the wharf are about sword repair. For example, some unknown and mostly incomplete sword tricks, and some swords that have been buried under the ground for many years and boasted by the stall owner to be extravagant. Of course, all kinds of sword repair souvenirs, imitation swords of famous sword immortals, are also popular bestsellers. They are bought by waves of sword repair and harvest intelligence money all year round. Qin Huan and rourourou didn''t mean to walk around the wharf. They left the ferry and went all the way. But when they were about to leave the wharf, rourourourou suddenly stopped and looked at a stall by the road. Comparatively speaking, the location is not good. Most of the people on and off the ferry have consumed before they came here. When leaving Yanran mountain, because there has been an impulsive consumption experience, practitioners will restrain a lot. This also led to the fact that the skinny old man who set up a stall on the road had not opened today. He was thinking about whether to bite his teeth. When he moved the coffin to rent a better place, he suddenly saw a light in his eyes and waved, "come here and have a look. I have sold all kinds of treasures. They are absolutely good in quality and cheap in price. There is no fraud between the old and the young!" Meat walked over, reached out from the stall, picked up a decayed, rusty dagger, "how to sell it?" All the things in the stall, the old man remembers in mind, each has an impression, and is also the most basic professional accomplishment of a stall keeper. Three months ago, he bought half a pot of bad wine from an old drunkard. He thought he could make a fortune by selling well, but no one paid attention to it. Continue to press down, he thought to sell Jin to the recyclers of all kinds of fairy swords at the price of packing, otherwise it would occupy a place. With a slight cough, the old man gave a thumbs up. "The fairy has a good eyesight. This fairy sword has a long history, and its origin is even more amazing. It would never have been..." Before he finished, he was interrupted. The meat face was expressionless. "How much is it?" The old man was not angry but pleased. His rich experience of the stall told him that most of the people with such expressions and actions are rich in wealth and are not good at bargaining. If they don''t do well this time, they really want to make a lot of money. Half a pot of bad wine is worth it! Take a breath in the dark. The old man''s face is suffering and struggling. His eyes are reluctant to give up. A slight expression shows his skill. "Three silver coins!" The flesh rose suddenly. The old man was startled. He thought it was his lion''s big mouth that frightened the girl in front of him. Miscalculation is miscalculation. You should understate it a little. Little girl, you don''t know the way of business. I have quoted the price. You can bargain. Don''t go straight away. Just when the old man was about to open his mouth and keep it, he turned his hand and put the dagger away. "Give it." Qin Huan had already prepared three pieces of silver spot copper coins. He smiled at them and put them on the stand. "Check them and put them away." The old man was in a trance. He picked up three copper coins and nodded. Then he saw the two in front of him, turned around and walked away quickly. The old man looked back at the three silver spots and copper coins in his hand, and his face was filled with wonder. Is it true that I have lost my sight? Is that dagger a treasure? No, no! Although their cultivation is mediocre, but this pair of dog eyes for eating are still bright. It''s impossible to see treasures in front of them.At first, he thought that the dagger was a little interesting, so he changed it for wine. After careful inspection, the result was the same. It was a scrap iron. A piece of bronze is not worth it! Can exchange for three silver spot copper money, is already big earn special earn, really is three years do not open, open eat three years. Aware of the surrounding vendors, those envious eyes, the old man''s last doubt dissipated, turned his hand to collect the three silver spot copper coins. Randomly roll up the things on the stall and leave quickly. I have made a lot of money. To avoid extra savings, I can''t stay here. Although it''s a pity that the booth rental fee paid has not yet expired, it''s nothing compared with three silver spot copper coins. First, avoid the limelight, and then change a wharf to continue to set up the stall in a few days. When he got out of the dock, Qin Huan lowered his voice. "Good thing?" The meat nodded. Qin Huan said with emotion. He thought this was my meat. What he picked up was as simple as eating and drinking water. He was not excited or excited after the event. This is the level that can be cultivated only by picking up how many leaks. I feel envious when I think about it. Not far from the opposite side is the entrance to Yanran mountain. Of course, the entrance is only a sign, and other places can also enter. But he didn''t pay the "money to buy the road". He was met by Jianxiu in Yanran mountain. If he is good at talking, he may have a look. But if he is unlucky, he will meet the bad Sword Fairy. Maybe after a look, he will move home. So, no one wants to take a chance. "Road money" although a lot, but also can not be compared with their own lives. Qin Huan went to pay for these trivial things. He consciously took them over. Then, I couldn''t help thinking about the days when Yang Fanshan was there. From thrifty to extravagance, from extravagance to thrifty, this statement does not deceive me! When paying the money, I met with a little accident. The old Jian Xiu, who came to Yanran mountain with the same ferry, now looks like a dead man. He was short of money. Even if he had been frugal on the ferry before, he could not pay his share of "road money". Time has passed for too long. The "money for buying roads" passed down by the ancestors of the old sword cultivator has been rising for a long time. On the opposite side, a woman who is responsible for collecting "road money" for sword repair shows a trace of impatience on her face. What she wants to say is stopped by her companion''s eyes. The rules of Yanran mountain are made by all sword clans together. Although they are in charge of the mountain gate, they are not qualified to break the rules. Chapter 1688 Old Jianxiu turns around and staggers away. Qin Huan went to a man and a woman, two swordsmen, and said calmly, "three people." After paying the money, Qin Huan got the climbing card from Yanran mountain, and turned to leave. Soon, his eyes appeared again. Old Jian Xiu''s back was staggering. He walked quickly behind him and patted him on the shoulder. "Old man, you lost something." With that, Qin Huan raised his hand and left the climbing card on the ground. Old Jian Xiu stared and shook his hands to pick up the climbing card. Suddenly he thought of something and looked up quickly, but he couldn''t find the man just now. Tears welled up in his eyes, he sniffed, and turned to the entrance. Looking at the old Jianxiu''s return, he has a climbing card in his hand. The gatekeeper, a man and a woman, are surprised. But the rule of Yanran mountain is that as long as you hold the climbing card, you can go in and out freely, and you can''t report the loss by anonymity. After a look at the meat, Qin Huan handed over the climbing card with a sneer on the corner of his mouth Qin Huan said with a smile, "it''s not that serious. It''s just a matter of asking for help. If it''s a little more trouble, maybe I can''t pretend to see it." The meat "hum" a, "what I said, I hope you can remember." Qin Huan smiled and nodded. The two men walked out to the entrance with climbing cards in their hands. The female Jianxiu, who was guarding the mountain gate, saw Qin Huan with a slight light in their eyes. He took the initiative to reach out and verify his climbing card. He came back with a smile on his face and said softly: "there is a map in the climbing card, and the green dot represents his position. If you don''t have a set goal, you can explore the site of kaitianjianzong Mountain Gate in the near future." Qin Huan took back the climbing card and thanked him. Flesh and blood looked on coldly. When they passed the mountain gate, they couldn''t help but groan, "I still think you really want to be a bad person. It turned out that I saw someone else''s sword repair girl beautiful and moved some thoughts." Qin Huan smiled bitterly, raised his hand and touched his nose. He thought surprisingly about meat. Now he has immunity and knows how to deal with it. He was silent and just didn''t hear it. The flesh and blood sneered a few more times. When Qin Huan pretended to be deaf and dumb and didn''t take the move, he had to hate it. But she has decided that in the future, even if this woman is on the blacklist, she will never have another chance to meet Qin Huan alone! Ha ha, man attract the attention of the elegant young idlers! When old Jian entered Yanran mountain, his excited body was shaking. He was almost greedy. He looked at every place in front of him, a tree, a mountain, even a stream. He is the only one in their school. He has been to Jianxiu in Yanran mountain for thousands of years. He should write down everything here and bring it to the younger generation of the school so that they can know that his ancestors also came to the holy land of Jianxiu. This is an invisible incentive! After several days of old Jian''s cultivation, he forgot to eat and sleep, and saw a lot of sword lights whistling by. His piety became more and more firm. Then, one afternoon, in a remote valley, Jian Xiu, who had crossed the river, suddenly changed a little. He raised his head in dismay and stared at the outline of the mountains in the distance. It''s as if there''s something calling for him to pass by on the other side of the mountains. Old Jianxiu couldn''t help but stare. His face was unbelievable. Although he was the first time to visit Yanran mountain, he heard countless legends and stories about Yanran mountain all the way on the ferry. The most enviable one was undoubtedly some Jianxiu. After stepping into the mountain, he naturally felt with some immortal sword or some formula of sword, and was guided to get the chance. His face rose red, and the old Jian Xiu gasped heavily. He felt unbelievable. He didn''t feel that he could get favor with his own qualifications. At first, he decided not to pay attention to it. This inexplicable feeling, however, did not dissipate with the passage of time. Instead, it became more and more intense. Finally, old Jian Xiu took a deep breath and looked at the mountains. He began to speed up his pace. Take a look, I just take a look, never do anything stupid. In his heart, he kept telling himself that Lao Jian had traveled all the way through mountains and rivers, and almost died in accidents several times. After all, Yanran mountain is by no means a pure land. Although there are more than half of Jianzong in Zhonghuang holy land, they have not killed all the demons in the mountain. Both sides maintain a state of restraint and coexistence, but they must respect the cultivation of swords, and the demon clan is a man with its tail between them. The function of mountaineering card is reflected here, so there is some money, which should be spent or have to be spent, otherwise the life is gone, what''s the use of keeping money? Half a month later, the old Jian Xiu, who had suffered a lot, had worn out his clothes and almost walked out of several places. Finally, he came to the place where he felt deeply. A huge stone tablet appears far away in the sight. Obviously, it has not been taken care of for many years, and has experienced a serious movement disorder. The surface of the stone tablet is covered with a thick layer of moss.But even so, it can''t be covered. The four characters on the front of the stone tablet - Kaitian sword clan! Every word is as powerful as a rainbow. Even though it''s dusty up to now, the eyes fall on it, still feel the tingling, and can''t help but shed tears. Old Jian Xiu seems to have won a sword. His chest is pierced, and there are tears of pain. His face turned pale, his forehead sweated and his body trembled. I don''t know how long later, old Jianxiu suddenly woke up, said "ah" and stepped back subconsciously. Staring at the stone tablet of Kaitian sword school, his face was shaking and hesitant. Hesitated again and again, old Jian Xiu looked around carefully, but didn''t notice it was not right, and went to bite his teeth. He crossed the stone tablet of kaitianjianzong and walked into the area in front of him. It has been abandoned for many years, and there are many ruins of zongmen. The figure disappeared into it. But it''s a pity that although the old swordsman has the care of the old Jianghu, his cultivation is really rare. Therefore, just after he entered the site of Kaitian sword clan, two figures appeared under the stone tablet almost at the same time. Looking at each other, they didn''t hesitate at all. They were like two shadows chasing after each other. After the two left, the space on the stone tablet was slightly distorted, and two more figures emerged. Meat sneers, "look, this is the result of being a bad man. If he doesn''t come to Yanran mountain, he may be able to go home safely, but now Hum, that''s hard to say. " Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his nose. He had to admit that what meat said was true. "Cough! What I am more curious about is what kind of opportunity this old gentleman has had. " When he spoke, he raised his finger and pointed to the flesh. "We two, the so-called Taoists and heirs of Kaitian sword sect, have been here for more than half a month, but there is no movement at all. It''s a bit embarrassing." "Besides, I think it''s better to mix the true and the false, since it''s to be replaced by an impostor, with higher credibility." The meat sneered, "if you want to save people, just say it. In such a big circle, you still use the ragged method. Qin Huan, do you think I can''t see it?" Qin Huan was silent and could see that what he could not see was not important. It was better to be effective. "Hum!" With a sneer, he reached out to Qin Huan and stepped into the gate of Kaitian sword sect. "Big eyes, let me show you. What is a big eye opener!" When the old sword was built into Kaitian sword school, his heart suddenly became clear, almost forming a kind of, can''t wait to urge him to move forward quickly in this site without any pause. Of course, as I said before, although he was a professional, he was still cautious in the old Jianghu, and he didn''t show it at all. On the way, I met a lot of practitioners who were wandering around looking for opportunities in Kaitian sword clan site, but they were not aware of them. Along the way, there were fewer and fewer practitioners. When looking around, there was only one person left, Lao Jian finally stopped. At present, it''s a collapsed building, with only some serious signs of deformity, saying that it used to be brilliant and magnificent. Old Jian Xiu takes a deep breath. His eyes are unbelievable. He looks forward and reaches out for a grip. Hum - a sound of sword, suddenly in the ear, the next moment sword shadow pierced the ruins and fell into his hands. The five fingers clenched the flying sword. The old sword shuddered and tears ran down his face. At this moment, he gave birth to a feeling that this sword is part of himself. It''s like, after losing something for many years, I finally found it again. This kind of feeling, far more touching than the missing family members for many years, makes people unable to support themselves. All of a sudden, there was a sound of sword. Old Jian Xiu was horrified. Suddenly, he turned around and looked behind him. "You two, come out?" The two figures appear out of the sky. They take a look and hold the flying sword in the hand of old Jian Xiu. Their eyes are burning at the same time. One of them chuckled, "this old gentleman, it''s really a good chance. This relic has been searched at least 10000 times. It''s really enviable that he has hidden this immortal sword, which is close to communicating with gods." Old Jian Xiu took a deep breath and squeezed out a smiling face. "No, it''s just an ordinary long sword. It''s not a good thing..." Before he finished, he was interrupted, "since the immortal sword is not good, it''s better to sell it to us. I will definitely give the old man a high price." The person in the opposite side smiled, while the one beside kept silent all the time. They are in a group. The old sword was horrified. There was no luck at the bottom of his heart. His body was tense and his face was tense. Although he got the immortal sword, his cultivation of sword skills was really too bad. "It''s not a trap. Let''s do it." The voice of the people beside is cold. The smiling cultivator, relieved by hearing the words, "that''s good." He came forward with a low smile and a kind look. "Don''t be afraid, sir. I''ll see you on your way. It''s absolutely fast and steady."Hum - the old sword cultivates the flying sword in his hand, and suddenly erupts the bright sword light, breaks free and roars out. Poof - poof - two muffled sounds. The two practitioners in the opposite side had no time to make any response, so they lost their heads and died! Whew - when the flying sword fell into the hands of flesh, the body of the sword was shaking and excited. She took a look. Qin Huan, next to her, raised her eyebrows gently. It was self-evident that your eyes were wide? Qin Yu took a deep breath and bowed his hands in awe. "I''m invincible Turn your eyes straight! On the opposite side, the old Jian Xiu was disappointed. He saw the flying sword in the flesh''s hand and felt empty. However, he soon put down his emotions and bowed to salute, "thank you for your help Ah, it''s you... " When old Jian Xiu recognized Qin Huan, his heart suddenly relaxed. It must be hard for him to lose Xianjian, but it''s better than losing his life. Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "old man, we meet again." As soon as the meat is thrown, the old sword cultivates his subconscious hand. When the immortal sword falls into his hand, it is like holding the burning red iron. His face turns red and he waves his hand desperately. "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. Don''t misunderstand the two predecessors." That''s what they say. They hold the fairy sword tightly. They want to throw it out, but they don''t give up. They will cry. Qin Huan took a look at the flesh and said with a smile: "don''t be alarmed, old man. This immortal sword has recognized you as the Lord, and naturally it''s your thing Well, what''s more, after today, you and I are a family. " The old Jian Xiu was confused. He only knew that Qin Huan said it was his sword. He turned his eyes and fainted directly. Qin Huan: He didn''t know how to describe his mood. The flesh and blood pours and looks at the immortal sword in the old Jian Xiu''s hand. "Otherwise, I will kill him and find a master for this sword?" This level is a bit of a shame. Qin Huan hurriedly stopped, "no, this is us, the first disciple of Kaitian sword sect. We don''t know how to kill him. We''d better get down to business quickly." After thinking about the meat, I think it''s unlucky. Hum, let''s go. A moment later, a sword suddenly sounded in the depth of Kaitian sword clan site, and then there was a sword shadow, towering like a mountain, straight into the sky. It''s like a river breaking through a dike, sweeping across all directions. It''s a cold voice that spreads with it. "From today on, Kaitian sword sect will reopen the mountain gate. All trespassers will leave within three days, otherwise they will be responsible for the consequences!" Rolling sound waves, covering the entire Jianzong site, continue to spread out, and finally reverberate in the whole Yanran mountain. Countless Jianfeng, now a pair of eyes open, shaking the other brilliant explosion! Chapter 1689 Three ups and three downs is life. What''s more, it has a deep foundation. I don''t know how many cards have been hidden in kendo, which is the reason why a hundred insects die without rigidity. In Yanran mountain, there are hundreds of sword schools, big and small. They have passed on and seen many things revived. But to be honest, it''s really very difficult, especially for Kaitian sword sect, which has been in decline for a long time and all kinds of interests have been separated. Now, I want to set up a brand again and ask others to put what they eat in their stomach and return it? No such good thing. Let alone, a pattern of times, the Kaitian sword clan in those days, but one of the ten sword clans in Yanran mountain, has a place in the sword master meeting. According to the rules of Yanran mountain, if Kaitian sword sect really reopens the mountain gate, it will give them a position of sword master''s meeting. And the members of the sword master association are limited. Only ten sword masters are qualified to step into the threshold. Who would like to see that Kaitian sword masters jump out to stir the wind and rain? But the trouble doesn''t mean it''s not good. For example, the Shanmen site of Kaitian sword sect, although explored for many years, still has some important areas, which are still in a closed state. If the Mountain Gate fails to open again, the final details of Kaitian sword sect will be enough for them to eat. But then again, who would like to work in China without diamond? Since I dare to set up the brand of Kaitian sword sect again, I''m sure I have some confidence. The first to go up, but not necessarily be able to pull out the top, take too much advantage of, in case of accidentally folded there, lose face is small, maybe become someone''s stepping stone. Fortunately, Yanran mountain is the most concerned, most afraid and the last person to see about the reopening of tianjianzong. They just need to be patient, wait and see. If it''s a soft persimmon, then "ha ha", if it''s an iron plate, why is it difficult to change the face "ha ha ha"? Jian Xiu is also a man! ¡­¡­ The site of Kaitian sword clan, with silk sword meaning rising, has been damaged for a long time, but there are signs of revival. All this undoubtedly shows that people are not talking nonsense, but real people of Kaitian Jianzong. Today, they tell Yanran mountain that they are back. The ruins of the ownerless, suddenly become the backyard of others'' homes, and the practitioners who are full of excitement are exploring the chance are not happy. However, it''s rare for them to be unhappy or stupid. Besides, they are not qualified to be the first birds in Yanran mountain. Just as the voice just now covers a wide range and is full of Zhongqi, it is enough to show that the cultivation of the shouting person is unpredictable and unmatched. Is it tired of living against such a big unknown? Everyone is not stupid - forced, but extremely urgent, I hope there is such a silly - forced to stand out and try to open the fire of sword clan. In this kind of contradictory and tangled inner emotions, the practitioners in the ruins of Kaitian sword clan quickly retreated like a tide. Of course, this does not prove that everyone is afraid of Kaitian sword sect. For example, in front of him, there is a beautiful maid and a young swordsman of a bad old man. The reason is that at a glance, it can be seen that this is Jianxiu, because there is a sword on his back, not only that, but also the trace of sword, hovering around him. "It''s a coincidence this time. I met an interesting story." The young Jian Xiu smiled and opened his mouth, with a calm expression. The maid smiled, "my son Hong Fu is in heaven, and everywhere is opportunity." Young Jianxiu reached for her hand and touched her white and delicate face. "I like it. You are sincere." Bad old man didn''t get dirty, but he was slovenly, giving a feeling of being down and out. "Kaitianjian has a long history. In order to avoid accidents, today''s business is still more to watch and less to move." Young Jianxiu nodded, "don''t worry, I''m not stupid, of course, I won''t make chess pieces for people." He stretched out his hand. Bad old man looks up. The maidservant took the initiative to welcome her, and her chest was slightly upright. Young Jian Xiu sighed comfortably, only feeling warm as spring. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows and looked at the meat beside him Yanran mountain is a place where people are too obedient. They just let go one by one, and they don''t go back. Not all of them say that Jianxiu in Zhonghuang Shenzhou is a group of unruly and decisive characters? No way! The meat sneers, "what do you think? There is no such good thing in the world." She looked back and said, "as a Taoist, I''ve finished my work even if I yelled before, and then it''s time for you to come on the stage." Qin Huan was shocked. Flesh and blood sneer, "don''t put on airs here. You should have been prepared. Since you are the heir of Kaitian sword clan, you are the main force in reopening the mountain gate." Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his face. "You are a Taoist, but I don''t even have a sword. Isn''t that ridiculous?" Meat "hum" a, "I know you must have something, but the sword is not good, you can not use it now."Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. Meat - way: "the first ones that come out are all small ones. If you can''t even solve these people, you fart heirs, I''ll take you to the road as soon as possible, so that you won''t be shamed and waste your time here." Qin Huan''s face was heavy. "You mean, the real big trouble hasn''t come yet?" "Of course!" The flesh and blood face gloat, "do you really think that the name of the heirs is easy to pick up? If you borrow someone''s name and get a mountain gate, you have to bear the corresponding responsibility. " Qin Yu takes a deep breath, his face is exposed and he ponders. "Meat squints," you should not be thinking of persuading me to go "Cough!" Qin Huan''s face was calm and calm. He said, "I don''t know what to say, but I think it''s a little strange that we have to work hard to take these risks." The meat sneers a few times, "the plan has been set up, before determining the failure, can only continue.". Has the final say on what time it is a failure. "I advise you, if you have this idle mind, it''s better to sharpen your sword on the spot. You are the heir of Kaitian sword clan, somehow Although there is no sword in your hand, you must also take out some sword techniques. Otherwise, how can the play be performed? " Qin Huan thought he was too difficult! ¡­¡­ Yanran mountain, the first to eat crabs. The clothes are fluttering and the demeanor is outstanding. At a glance, the word "Sword Fairy" comes to mind automatically. It''s a good show. And there is absolutely enough reason for this Jian Xiu to fight against Kaitian sword sect. Their ancestors were bullied and killed by Kaitian sword clan. Now you open the Heaven Sword sect. You want to reopen the gate in Yanran mountain. I''ll come down and block you. Is that wrong? Position, reason, perfect! It''s a good choice for Zhou tianjianzong. Yes, most of the foreign practitioners are still confused, or immersed in the excitement of having a lively look, the local sword cultivation of Yanran mountain has tasted. It''s not because they all know the sword cultivation in front of them, and they don''t have any evidence. Some things, free heart card can be, for example, before Niu Dingtian boldly shot, killing all the family members of Changshan Yushu. Does he have any evidence other than personal evidence? But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that he killed it, and he did it right. "Kaitianjianzong is trying to reopen the mountain gate. Wang Cheng will never agree!" The sound of low drinking and the roar of long sword in hand are really amazing. From a distance, the practitioners in this scene have their eyes lit up slightly. It''s interesting to see people with enough weight. How far does a weak chicken die. Then, they watched Wang Cheng stride into the gate of Kaitian sword sect, and After that. There is no movement, not to mention a little breath. It''s always amazing to kill. It''s the sword repair that''s famous for its amazing power. It''s impossible to fight. It''s the silence with two eyes looking at each other without words. Something must have happened. A quarter of an hour later, Wang Cheng did not come out. The remains of the Mountain Gate of Kaitian sword sect are still as quiet as before. The results are self-evident. All the way down, the eyes of Kaitian sword sect''s Mountain Gate show the meaning of sinking. Although Wang Cheng is just a sword cultivator in Yanran mountain, he can solve it quietly, which is not what ordinary people can do. Many people, thinking of the most powerful means of Kaitian sword sect, look more and more solemn. If they think it''s true that Kaitian sword sect, which is making a comeback today and reopening the mountain gate, is really not easy to be offended. One Wang Cheng fell, and the second Li Cheng, the third sun Cheng, the fourth Ma Cheng On the second day of Kaitian sword sect''s declaration, there was a steady stream of people entering the mountain gate. But without exception, as long as you go in, you never come out. Moreover, they are all the same as the first Wang Cheng, like the stone sinking into the sea, like the water falling into the sand, without any movement. But the problem is that as time goes on, the strength of sword repair becomes stronger and stronger, but the end is the same It''s a little scary! There is a conventional rule in Yanran mountain. The sword clan, which reopens the mountain gate, needs to recover within three days. The right to control the mountain gate is the initial foothold. The most intuitive expression, of course, is to expel clean, all outsiders who step into the mountain gate. So, in the previous meat declaration, she gave a three-day time limit, not because she was patient, but because the rules were such a rule. It is precisely because of this that people will continue to break into the Mountain Gate of Kaitian sword clan in these three days. Although up to now, Kaitian sword clan is as stable as Mount Tai, like the abyss flowing silently, devouring all intruders, showing extraordinary strength. But in fact, no matter the outsiders or the local swordsmen, it is very clear at this time that the real strong have not yet made a move. Now at best, some painless temptations try to figure out the strength of Kaitian sword sect through these moves.However, this goal has obviously been lost. If it continues, it will help Kaitian sword sect to accumulate momentum silently. Therefore, people with a clear eye know that this situation cannot continue and will change soon. The third day. The peace in the night, with the nine days of lift off, a sword ring was broken. Whew - the light of his sword converged, revealing a straight figure. He was young but his sideburns were white. His sleeve was empty and swaying in the wind, and he broke an arm. But now, with this person, but no one, dare to underestimate a little. Foreigners are shocked by the taste of sword. The sword repair of Yanran mountain only needs a glance to recognize the person in front of it. "Zhang Xiashan!" The exclamation rings one after another. It seems very surprised. I will see him here. Chapter 1690 There is no doubt that Zhang Xiashan is a famous sword cultivator in Yanran mountain. There is no doubt that fame equals strength in this area. Listen to the exclamation of the surrounding area. The eyes of the external practitioners begin to light up. Entering Yanran mountain this time, regardless of any other gains, can see Kaitian sword sect reopen the mountain gate, which is enough to meet the ticket price. The only regret for them is that such a lively event is too quiet. They haven''t heard anything from the beginning to the end, let alone witnessed the sword cultivation and fighting. I hope that Zhang Xiashan can make some noise. It doesn''t matter who loses or wins. It''s important to be lively. Otherwise, after watching a dumb play, I will boast to others in the future and have nothing to say. Countless people hold their breath, concentrate and wait. Zhang Xiashan looked up, and his eyes fell on the stone tablet of Kaitian sword school. There was a trace of complexity in his eyes. He took a deep breath and raised his hand. "Hum" of the sword, a long sword flew out, and the handle fell to the ground. "Ask the sword!" There was another exclamation. Now, in Yanran mountain, on the countless swords, there are light curtain projections unfolding, showing the real-time picture that happened at the gate of tianjianzong mountain. Seeing Zhang Xiashan''s flying sword stab into the earth, countless sword cultivators'' eyes are wiped out. For sword cultivators, this is the orthodox challenge way. For the real sword cultivation, the former Wang Chengzhi did not make mistakes, but he did not see it. Of course, it also has something to do with strength. Zhang went down the mountain to ask for the sword and started with Wang Cheng. Naturally, it''s quite different. With them, with swords? "Take a look at Zhang Xiashan''s Liuguang sword. It''s very popular to cultivate. It has its own derivation and change." The master on the edge of the sword spoke softly. Inside the Mountain Gate of tianjianzong, the flesh frowned and his face showed impatience. She took a look at Qin Huan and said, "go out and clean up this kid so that you don''t send these shrimp to die." Qin Huan coughed softly, "then So I went? " The flesh gnawed at his teeth. "I''m here, and I can watch you die of hammering?" Qin Huan was relieved. "Well, I don''t mean that. Don''t worry. It must be crisp. I''ll take care of him." Turn around and walk away, the figure several flashes, appear in the gate of Kaitian Jianzong mountain. At the moment when Qin Huan was about to step out, there was a sudden sound of sword in his ear. In the excitement, there was endless depression and depression. According to the view of flesh and blood, the sword spirits that have not been dissipated in the Kaitian sword sect. The reason why the sect array can be activated is because of the existence of the sword spirits. Now, it obviously regarded Qin Huan as the successor of Kaitian sword clan. I don''t know how to make meat, but my meat is so magical. Qin Huan said he had been used to it for a long time. Now, the sword spirit of Kaitian sword school is cheering him on or reminding him They must fight for the first battle after countless years. They are powerful! Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his nose. Although his successor was a fake at all, as meat said, since he borrowed someone''s name, he had to do something practical. Thinking about it, Qin Huan raised his hand and gave a thumbs up to his back. One step forward, he stepped out of the gate. Guard at the gate of kaitianjianzong mountain, or check the Jianxiu here through the projection light curtain. At the same time, stare wide, all want to know what the role of kaitianjianzong is. Come out! It''s very young, its appearance can be fake, but the breath of life can''t be covered. In terms of the long life of high-level practitioners, it''s not too much to say "young". What''s more, it''s also handsome, especially with one eye. It''s calm. I don''t know whether the ignorant are fearless or whether they have the heart and the heart. But it doesn''t matter. There will be an answer. Zhang took a deep breath down the mountain, his eyes were deep, and he fell on Qin Huan and looked carefully. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Qin Huan always felt that there was a trace of anger and dissatisfaction in the eyes of the one armed man. Maybe it''s just that - where is Laozi inferior to him? Today, it''s obvious that they saw each other for the first time. How could they have such eyes? Qin Huan was a little strange. He looked at him subconsciously. At this glance, he saw some differences, which made Qin Huan''s mouth unable to help but showed a trace of strange emotions. Just when I came to Kaitian sword sect and announced the reopening of the mountain gate, I met a lot of people who were destined for Kaitian sword sect. I, a fake heir, was very lucky and always felt abnormal. Zhang Xiashan on the opposite side clearly misunderstood Qin Huan''s expression at the moment. His face became colder and colder. Suddenly he said, "do you think one arm can''t use a sword?" Qin Huan realized what he didn''t explain. He shook his head and said, "I don''t think so." Zhang Xiashan sneers, "but in fact, it''s really a very, very hard thing to practice sword with one arm. I need three days, five days or even ten days to do what others can do in one day. Moreover, many swordsmanship cannot be cultivated. "Qin Huan frowned, his expression was very straightforward, and he expressed his own thoughts, which had something to do with me? Zhang Xiashan raised his arm and pointed to the stone tablet, "my arm is broken in Kaitian sword clan!" Zhang Xiashan''s one arm is always a secret in Yanran mountain. There is even a rumor that he got a big chance. He had to waste one arm to practice. So he got the now superb Liuguang sword. But now it''s clear that''s not the case. There are countless swords in Yanran mountain. Now it''s clear. No wonder Zhang Xiashan will appear here. It turns out that there is a long-standing grudge. Then their eyes grew brighter. As for the sword cultivation that relies on both arms to eat, the Revenge of the broken arm can be compared with life and death. It''s a good play to watch. Qin Huan frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Xiashan. According to what he saw, this was not the case. But Zhang''s expression of going down the mountain is obviously not a lie. I''m afraid there are other things in it. "Yanran mountain, scatter swords and repair Zhang to go down the mountain, please give me some advice!" Zhang went down the mountain and opened his mouth in a deep voice. He took the sword that had sunk into the earth and flew back into his hands. Qin Huan mended some things. He knew that this was the last thing he said before he started. At a glance, Qin Huan suddenly changed his mind. He smiled and said, "Kaitian Jianzong, Qin Huan." "Kill!" Burst to drink a sound, Zhang went down the mountain and raised his sword. In an instant, countless streamers appeared in this world. Like the setting sun, the sparkling water surface, with the ups and downs of the water, constantly reflects the brilliant brilliance. In the middle of breath, Qin Huan was submerged. At this moment, Zhang went down the mountain and gave only one sword, but it was the same as giving countless swords directly. And this is exactly the terrible power of Liu Guangjian after he reached a high level of cultivation. Outside the mountain gate or in front of the projection light curtain, countless people witnessed the sword repair at this moment, and fell into silence at the same time. Strong, stronger than you think! This sword, almost reaching the limit, is close to the level of Tao. There is no doubt that Zhang Xiashan has cultivated Liuguang sword to the highest level, even higher than the most powerful level. This is not a pure genius, but a Kendo genius without doubt. Countless swordsmen, who have become masters of swordsmanship, can''t help but turn around and take a look at the location of tianjianzong. Plastic talent! Even if Zhang went down the mountain and broke his arm, there were several Yanran mountain big men in the sword master''s meeting at this moment, who quietly moved the idea of accepting disciples. But soon, these big men, who moved the idea of accepting disciples, could not help but frown slightly, and there was a sense of wonder in their eyes. They are like snowflakes falling from nine days ago. Before they come near, they will be burned and melted by the heat. There was an invisible barrier around Qin Huan, just like a mountain, unshakable. Sword clan of Zhou Tian! On the silent sword front, with the scene in front of us, everyone can clearly feel the oppression from the patriarch. As for the relationship between Jianzong and Kaitian Jianzong, it''s not secret in Yanran mountain. Of course, they don''t think it''s their own fault. Otherwise, how could there be? Today''s Zhou Tianjian clan and their sword cultivation. "Lord!" When a sword is repaired, when it bows, the air around it is constantly split, and there are many cracks, which disappear after emerging. "I am willing to kill this man." After a few moments, the patriarch said lightly, "you are not an opponent." Puff - puff - puff - the number of space cracks suddenly surged, covering every inch and corner of the body, just like an open monster mouth, to choose people and eat! Jianxiu raised his head and showed a rebellious face, with sharp eyes, "master, disciple Ma Dengfeng asks for battle, although he has no grudge!" There was silence on the sword peak. The patriarch turned his head and showed a face torn, growing up together again, scarred by terror. He looked coldly at his disciples. "After Zhang went down the mountain, I have a chess piece. If you still ask for battle after he made a move, I will promise you." Ma Dengfeng saluted respectfully, "thank you very much." Get up and back to one side, slightly close your eyes, the whole body''s sword will instantly converge, and the whole person will enter the state of introversion. The surrounding sword cultivation subconsciously retreated a few steps. All the people who are familiar with elder martial brother Ma''s mind and nature know that he is ready for the war. When you open your eyes, your sword will naturally expand and you will be hurt by mistake. The patriarch took back the frightening face, narrowed his eyes slightly, and opened the gate of tianjianzong mountain. He knows that there are a lot of people looking at him now, looking forward to his continued moves. To be honest, the feeling of being watched is very unpleasant. The patriarch wants to break their necks now.Still have to endure. But probably, he doesn''t need to endure too long. When he completely destroys Kaitian sword school and refines the sword spirit, he can complete his Zhou Tianjian formula. It will not be difficult to make further progress. He was really scared and frightened. Kaitian sword came back, but he had been waiting for many years. Before it happened, Hu Fu had some worries in his heart, but when it happened, he could see his heart clearly. Originally, I am looking forward to it! Ugly face, now with the corner of the mouth, showing a ferocious smile. In front of the gate of tianjianzong mountain, there was a dead silence in the air. With a sword, Zhang Xiashan, who has stunned everyone, has passed out in a coma and fallen to the ground without knowing his life or death. On the other hand, Qin Huan, who was named Qin Huan, was the one who had never seen clearly whether he had the Kaitian sword sect. How is it possible? Even if this scene, live in front of the public, they still feel incredible! Zhang Xiashan''s sword is so horrible and mysterious that he is sure to be elected one of the top ten swords of Yanran mountain this year. Even if they just look at it from afar, it makes them feel cold and devastated. But it''s such a terrible sword Unexpectedly, it was such an end. Countless swordsmen felt pain in the forehead. They only felt that their throat was bitter and raw, but they could not make a sound when they opened their mouths. In a dead silence, Qin Huan grabbed Zhang and went down the mountain. He turned and walked into the mountain gate. At the moment of stepping in, he did not look back, and the quiet voice came, "anyone else wants to do it, even if it''s here, but it''s better to have some weight, shrimp and so on, so don''t waste everyone''s time." Boom - in the sky of Kaitian sword school, the shadow of the sword is suddenly solidified at this moment. The mighty sword is penetrating the sea of clouds and sweeping all directions! Jianling was very satisfied with this battle. With the protection of the ancestors of all the clans, we have a great successor! Chapter 1691 A bad old man, a beautiful maidservant, and a young man with a sword on his back. This is a very strange combination. There are many people outside the gate of tianjianzong mountain. However, both foreign practitioners and local sword practitioners keep a subconscious distance with them. Some people, even if they don''t do anything, just look at it and know it''s not easy to mess with. It''s the envy of temperament. The young man with the sword on his back squints his eyes subconsciously at the moment. His eyes are surging and splashing out a little fine awn. He was one of the few people here who saw Qin Huan''s action clearly, so he was more powerful than the people around him who were shocked and speechless. Strong enough to make people itch. Though the sword on the back is silent, it is scorching on the skin. It also wants to go out of the sheath! "Bad old man light way:" young master, don''t forget before, your mouth said The young man licked the corner of his mouth. "I''ll see." At this time, the old man suddenly frowned and stood in a horizontal step, looking directly at the void in front of him. His eyes were so bright that he could not look at him. The young man raised his eyebrows. He thought for a moment, and said, "old Huang, please step back. I want to hear it." "Young master?" The young man''s tone was light. "Just do as I say." The old man took a deep breath, gave a warning in his eyes, and stood up and retreated to the side. Hum - there is an invisible twist in the space, so people''s eyes are isolated and won''t be perceived by them. A shadow appeared. The young man bowed his hand, "Jin Geng, pay a visit to suzerain Hu." Hu Fu''s empty shadow looks calm. "Mr. Jin, I''m here today to make a deal with you." Jin Geng smiled, "the most disgusting thing in our family is to be used as a sword in the hands of others. The suzerain Khufu clearly knows this and still comes here. He seems to have confidence in his own conditions. " Hu Fu nodded, "would you like to hear me, Mr. Jin?" Jin Geng reached out, "please say." "Kaitian sword sect has been destroyed for a long time. There are still some important areas in the ruins of kezong sect that have never been opened," said Hufu. The reason for the investigation is that in Kaitian sword sect, one sword spirit did not disperse and kept the final Qi fortune. " "If Mr. Jin is willing to help us prevent Kaitian sword sect from reopening the mountain gate, we promise to give you a complete sword pill within one year. Of course, the premise is that Mr. Jin has successfully reached the agreement, otherwise the agreement will automatically lapse. " Jin Geng was calm because he knew that there was a sword spirit in the site of Kaitian sword clan. This is the reason why Jin Geng appears in Yanran mountain. He was only a little surprised that the sword sect of Zhou was willing and confident to give this price. No one dares to cheat the Jin family, even Hu Fu. Jin Geng is very sure about this. Since he opened his mouth, he was sure to do it, and it was hard for him to refuse the conditions given by huff. Sword pill is the product of sword spirit. It is intangible and immaterial. It is between the unreal and the real. It is the treasure that sword cultivates. If you can get the sword pill and integrate it with the life sword, you can not only improve the quality of the life sword to a great extent, but also turn it into a virtual one and integrate the life sword into your body. After that, the beauty is endless. And this is the most important point for Jin family sword cultivation! "Suzerain hoof, I agreed." Jin Geng opened his mouth slowly. Poor old man''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t stop him. He said in a deep voice, "young master, I am the slave." Jin Geng raised his hand. "I''m not willing to let your old dog work hard, but in case of an accident, I need you to help me." He looked up and smiled at the virtual shadow of Hu Fu. "In addition, I don''t think the leader of Hu Fu will be killed by others. After all, my ancestors like me very much. " Huff''s shadow hesitates a little and nods. Shua - he turns around and dissipates, and then the space isolation disappears. The old man lowers his voice, "young master, you have taken some risks in this choice." Jin Geng said lightly: "I know what you mean, but everything in the world will not jump into the bowl Sword pill, I must get it! " Because of this, he knew that when Hu Fu came to project, there would be danger in the matter of Kaitian sword school, and he still did not hesitate to agree. He is ambitious, and only when he becomes the head of the Jin family can he be qualified to carry out his ambition. Taking the sword pill is a crucial step in Jin Geng''s journey to become the head of his family, and it can even be said that it is the foundation of all his ambitions. Bad old man knew this very well, so when Hufu gave the condition, he didn''t stop. The maid bowed her head and was silent. She knew her position clearly. She was destined to accompany the young master for a period of time. Some words can be said, but there are some contents that she is not qualified to participate in. Silence is the best choice at this time. Jin Geng raised his hand and touched the face of his handmaid. "Come on, I''m going to start right now."The maidservant shows Yan a smile, "the young master sword skill is invincible, a war and win!" Jin Geng nodded with satisfaction, "he can speak. When the young master comes back, he will reward you well." The maidservant has charming eyes. The old man was expressionless and turned a blind eye to all this. He was very clear about Jin Geng''s nature of mind. What he showed now was only a false image. Amorous and lustful night music, just to ease the body, the hidden danger of sword boiling. Therefore, he is extremely urgent to get a sword pill. Reluctantly touched another one, Jin Geng stopped and came back to the gate of Kaitian sword sect. His pace is not too fast, but how the lineup is too eye-catching, or quickly attracted attention, a pair of eyes show excitement. They have excited positions and reasons. Kaitian sword sect successfully reopened the mountain gate. Apart from watching a lively scene and having future talks, there was nothing else. But what if it fails? The Taoist guardians and heirs of Kaitian sword clan will be unlucky, and then those places in the relics of the clan that have never been broken will be opened with a high probability. I don''t want to eat meat. Sword clan in Yanran mountain will surely flock here, but there is still a chance to drink some soup. Therefore, people will marvel and awe at the bustle today because of the bravery of Kaitian sword sect, but they have been looking forward to their downfall in their hearts. This is the dark side of self-interest in human nature, which has nothing to do with right or wrong. At this time, Zhang Xiashan was just defeated by crispness. Now life and death are unknown, and someone stands out immediately. At this time, unless you are tired of living and actively seeking death, you must be the strong among the strong. As a member of the strange combination, Jin Geng is obviously more likely to be the latter. Everyone outside the mountain gate and the sword cultivators in front of the projection light curtain are subconsciously dignified. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan threw Zhang down on the ground. This guy was knocked unconscious by him. He would not wake up for a while. The flesh frowned. "What? Are you ready to be the leader of Kaitian sword sect and revive the power of the sect, or are you addicted Qin Huan said, "you said that if you borrow someone''s identity and name, you always have to do something, and it will be regarded as a return." The meat sneers, "I mean that?" Qin Huan touched his nose. "That''s how I understand it, and you have to admit that it will be more credible." The meat grunts coldly. It''s probably the default. Take back your eyes. "The person you brought back, I''ll deal with it by myself. I won''t care." Qin Huan smiled and nodded, "no problem." As soon as the voice fell, he picked up his eyebrows and his face was surprised. I didn''t expect that even after I just cleaned up Zhang Xiashan, someone dared to fight. However, since you dare to make a move, you must have two abilities. He looked at the meat, and sure enough, he noticed a little condensation on her face, which made Qin Huan more cautious. After thinking about the meat, he said: "Qin Huan, your opponent has something this time. I can give you the sword, but now It''s not the best time. So now you need to make a choice between taking a risk or taking a sword now. I have to tell you, as long as you hold the sword in your hand, you will surely win. " Qin Huan didn''t rush to answer. He said to himself, "without a sword, what''s my chance of winning or losing?" Meat face expressionless, "lose six win four." Qin Huan touched his chin. "Four wins, not low." Meat - way, "Qin Huan, you may not understand it. What I said is a little risky It means you may die. Because if I step in, I will be stopped. Sword cultivation is always in the blink of an eye. " Qin Huan frowned. "Then I''ll think about it." He walked two steps, looked up and said, "I''m taking a sword now, and I''ll lose a lot?" "The future is unpredictable, but at best, it''s a lot." Qin Huan picked up his eyebrows. "Then I won''t take them." "Think clearly." Qin Huan smiled. "Flesh and blood, maybe it''s because, after you appeared beside me, I showed you something that you misunderstood." His face was calm and his eyes were firm. "I Qin Huan, although I have many opportunities to come to this day, I got them by myself. Believe me, I''m really good at this kind of thing, though I don''t do much now. " Meat "hum" a look up, "not afraid to die with you." Qin Huan smiled and turned to the layman. "Can you let out a question in advance? Which aspect is more powerful?" "Cut." Qin Huan''s feet kept on bending his hands. "Thank you for my meat. Go back!" Stride away. Meat looked out of the mountain gate, his face was deep in thought. Hesitated again and again, she turned her hand and took out one, still beating heart. After holding it tightly, her face was in awe. Later, let''s talk about it later. Since Qin Huan has made a choice, she can''t care too much. The world is very fair. If you want to get more, you have to pay the same price. Qin Huan is willing to fight, then fight.The flesh looks up and looks at the sky over kaitianjianzong. It goes straight to the sky and looks cold. ¡­¡­ Jin Geng stood still, raised his hand and shook it forward. The sword came back automatically. His five fingers clenched and his face smiled. "Foreign Jian cultivates Jin Geng. I venture to ask Jiankai Tianjian sect. Please give me some advice." The attitude is so good that it doesn''t look like the face of a serious swordsman. Can be so-called, smiling face with a murderous mind, looking at the back of Jin Geng, people, involuntarily gave birth to a little creepy. Jin? Some people, already can''t help but stare big eyes, show the meaning of vibration. As mentioned before, Yanran mountain, as the holy land of kendo, gathers half of the Kendo sects in Zhonghuang Shenzhou. But it''s not to say that the rest of Jianxiu, except Yanran mountain, are not worth mentioning. On the contrary, they are able to stay in a stable place, not attracted by the name of Yanran mountain and the holy land of kendo, which is a symbol of strength. The Jin family, on the other hand, is a family of sword cultivation. It is necessary to know the name of Kendo aristocratic family. It is not easy to get it. The long-standing inheritance is one of the criteria for judging. It is an indispensable hard criterion for a strong sword cultivator to be in charge. For example, in the past hundred years, the one who rose suddenly, the most unreasonable sword immortal, was born with his own strength to give the family a title of Kendo family. At first, many people said they didn''t agree, but after being beaten, someone took it. If they still don''t agree, they are beaten for the second time and then for the third time. After that, no one dared to express his attitude on this matter. Because, if you don''t talk to the Sword Fairy, it''s just that it''s no more than three. If you continue to jump, you will die. The Jin family is a real Kendo family with high status, which is comparable to the position of ten Jianzong in Yanran mountain. But with is not, guess is meaningless, always want to see for real. But in case it''s true Kaitian sword clan is going to have a big trouble today. The Jin family''s sword is not easy to pick up! In silence and waiting, Qin Huan''s figure came from behind the mountain gate and appeared in everyone''s sight. His eyes were calm and serious, and he fell on Jin Geng. All over his body, there were countless goose bumps. The man in front of us is like a long sword out of its sheath. It''s extremely sharp! As if forced to face flesh and blood, they will cut off and destroy everything at any time. Split My description of meat is indeed very appropriate and in place! All this happened when Qin Huan came out and his eyes fell. His mood fluctuated, but he didn''t show it at all. He bowed his hand and said calmly, "Kaitian sword sect, Qin Huan." Jin Geng smiled, "please." It seems that I didn''t mean to go first. Qin yulue slightly pondered and took a step forward. His heart felt the rules of heaven and earth shaking and bowing, and the small world came. As for the strength of the opponent and the danger of the war, he has been reminded that of course, he will not play the game of keeping the bottom card. It''s the best shot, or it''s no different from looking for death. Jin Geng felt a little and said, "Kaitian sword sect''s method is really powerful and admirable." When he said this, he did not hesitate to raise his hand and cut out the sword. However, the target of this sword was not Qin Huan. The shining golden sword was roaring up to the top of his head. Violent and sharp, absolute and pure, there is only the horror of cutting everything apart and destroying everything. At this moment, countless people have bright eyes and sharp eyes. It doesn''t need more. This sword can confirm that Jin Geng is indeed the son of the Jin family. No one can figure out why the children of the Jin family are involved in today''s affairs. Is it the family of swordsmanship who moved to Yanran mountain? If so, there is an explanation. However, this doubt is fleeting in the hearts of all people. Now it is meaningless to think about it, but also to see the results of this war. Zhang Xiashan''s Liuguang sword, cut out of the moment, let people see a unique sword way jade. Then Jin Geng''s sword is to cut open the heaven and earth and send all things to hell. From the point of view of sword, it is difficult to judge the height of the two swords, but in terms of the power of killing, there is no doubt that Jin Geng''s sword is stronger. Much better! Boom - low and dull sound, like thunder rolling in the sky, golden sword cutting in the invisible barrier. Space concussion, twist! In Qin Huan''s eyes, there was a trace of fear and vigilance. At last, he understood why flesh and blood valued him so highly. Jin Geng is not only strong, but also very smart. He chose a way of fighting that is most beneficial to him. When the small world came, Qin Huan was in it. He was the God of the world. He was almost invincible. What Jin Geng did was to cut through the small world. Others can''t do this, such as Zhang Xiashan. But Jin Geng can. Because, their Jin Geng Jian Jue, the realm that they diligently pursue, is originally a sword out of heaven and earth are all split.Moreover, Jin Geng chose a good location. There can be many small worlds between heaven and earth, but there is only one real world. Three feet above the head may not be accurate, but near the sky, the strength of the small world is indeed weak. It''s not obvious, even the owners of some small world can''t realize it without careful exploration, but it is. It seems that the Jin family has a lot of research on this. Chapter 1692 Jin Geng''s Kendo didn''t reach the level of cutting the world, but unfortunately, Qin Huan''s small world also had to be labeled as "fake". Everyone is half a dozen. It''s true that Jin Geng''s sword is stronger, so after receiving the first sword, Qin Huan knew what he had to do. Before that, I installed a lot in front of the meat. I turned my head and was pressed on the ground to explode the hammer, not to mention the face Cough, the plan is in vain. Will there be any sequelae in the plan of the bad meat, or the plan jointly formulated by the meat and niudingtian? Qin Huan thought that this was probably a matter that didn''t need much thought. We must take it seriously, for the sake of face No, for the plan! When my mind moved, there was a huge power in the small world. It came from all directions, just like invisible hills, pressing on the top of Jin Geng''s head. This is the privilege of God in the small world. Even after this title, it is still very powerful and unreasonable to put a parenthesis in it. But it''s a pity that the magic skill doesn''t work for Jin Geng. It''s not the kid of Jin family. What''s the special immunity method? It''s that they are strong enough. The whole body is full of invisible sword breath. The violence is as fierce as fire. When the mountain comes over, I will break the mountain. If Qin Huan could not get close to him, he would not be able to exert any influence on him. At the same time, Jin Geng did not stop attacking. His goal was still to cut off the weak points of the small world. It is also a sword cut out, bright golden sword, which makes the space of distortion and concussion more intense. Among them, there are many people who have good eyes. Of course, they can read the information of the current situation. The power of Kaitian sword sect in the small world has been "learned" by Zhang Xiashan before. Jin Geng has carried the first pass and cut off two swords in succession, which is considered to have the upper hand. After all, the small world can''t do anything about it, but Jin Geng can keep coming out of the sword. The power and efficiency of Jin Geng''s sword formula is not a secret. In the meantime, unless Qin Huan could show his cards, he would only lose in the end. According to the rules of Yanran mountain sword clan, the successor of Kaitian sword clan, who was asked about the failure of sword, means the failure of reopening the mountain gate. And the loser, not only is not worthy of sympathy, but also will be killed. The world of practitioners has always been one of survival and elimination of the weak. My heart is looking forward to it, and it is expected to become a reality. Deep in the eyes of all people, there are threads of excitement. Sympathy No, not at all. We should all be responsible for our actions. Since we want to reopen the mountain gate, we must be prepared to bear the consequences. The second sword is followed by the third sword, and the third sword is followed by the fourth sword. This is not nonsense, but a very clear and straightforward indication that Jin Geng shows his strength. He didn''t have one, two, three Weak, on the contrary, more fighting and bravery, and the whole body''s sword is steaming. Instead of waiting for the mountain to fall and then cutting it to pieces, it''s going to attack on its own initiative and strangle the space where it''s located. It''s really fierce! Qin Huan didn''t show the bottom card. Of course, it might be that he was hiding his own clumsiness But the probability is small. It''s all like this. It''s unreasonable to hide a fart. All the people unanimously judged that the successor of Kaitian sword clan was afraid of planting this time. Although he is very excellent and powerful, it''s a pity to meet Jin Geng, who is obviously stronger than him. The so-called strong has a strong hand, a mountain higher than a mountain, the same principle, who is really invincible in the world? Even if there is, it will not appear here. It''s inevitable to encounter the stronger. It''s just the people of Kaitian sword sect. Their luck is even worse. What we lost this time is not only a asking sword, but also our own life. There is also Kaitian sword sect, which continues to this day, with only the last bit of luck left. The destruction is doomed. Compared with the sword peaks outside the gate, those real swordsmen in Yanran mountain are disappointed. A powerful Kaitian sword sect, of course, may damage the current situation and touch their interests, but they still hope to see a former fellow traveler return to the team. Because, perhaps many years later, their younger generation''s children also need to embark on this difficult road of return. Time is merciless. Even if today is the prosperity of burning oil, I don''t know what the future will be like. It can probably be interpreted whether the rabbit dies or the fox grieves or worries about the future. It''s just the first hurdle. We can''t get through it. What''s more, the real question of sword hasn''t started yet? It''s disappointing to open tianjianzong. This ancient sword sect will die out completely in the future, and the sword clan site will really usher in a new master. Jianzong opened the mountain and set up the brand. He chose the location of the mountain gate. It''s not easy to see where he''d like to go. It''s a lot to do. It''s even more exquisite than the common gate. Especially in Yanran mountain, it''s the most important thing. Kaitian sword clan, as one of the ten sword clans, even occupied the position of the first leader in a period of time. The site selection is natural. Over the years, I don''t know how many sword masters have attracted saliva, but the spirit of the sword is still full of Qi. This place still has its own place.After today, we can find a way to plan. The disappointment and emotion in my heart soon disappeared, and what was recovered was Yanran mountain big man''s strategy and interest pursuit. Everyone is no longer alone. Naturally, we need to find a way to feed the children below. Is there a gate? This is not a problem. To support an affiliated sword clan, as long as it is well controlled, it is also a new operation in Yanran mountain. In the worst case, you can sell at a high price even if you get it and wait for it. You know, there is a sword spirit in the ruins of the Mountain Gate of Kaitian sword school, which can be called priceless. It''s best to be able to use it for your own use. Otherwise, the gold family is a good trading partner. As for why Jin Geng did it, the role played by Zhou tianjianzong in it, they did not know the details, but it was not difficult to guess. Before Huff''s projection came, he could hide it from ordinary people, but he couldn''t stop the eyes of the big guys. As for how to explain and what kind of concussion will be caused by Zhou tianjianzong after cutting the Hu, that is their business. How dare they come to Yanran mountain? Those who have the courage to cut off the beard and cut in one hand naturally have the courage to be fearless of the Jin family. The sword clan of Zhou is not a problem. People''s hearts are floating. Everyone is already thinking about the division of interests after the fall of Kaitian sword sect. Big guys are no exception. Because of the development of the situation, as they imagined, Qin Huan is now facing a situation that is getting worse and worse. The small world was shaking, and it was almost there, reaching the limit of endurance. Once the small world is broken, God suffers backfire and falls into the mud. Now we can imagine the end of the situation. So, if he didn''t want to die and fight, now was Qin Huan''s last chance. If he wanted to fight, he could only do it as soon as possible. Is there really no card, or superb acting, it depends on the next. Boom - the seventeenth sword. To be honest, Qin Huan''s strength in summoning the small world exceeded Jin Geng''s expectation, but it was only like this. It was only a matter of time before he broke up. Deep in his eyes, he was calm and deep, not because he was in the absolute upper hand, even if he won the victory, he had no complacency. In the world, at the last moment, who can say exactly? Many things happened when the gutter capsized and people were killed in desperate circumstances. Of course, when such a thing happens, the party is stupid enough to give the other party a chance. Jin Geng was not a fool. He would not give Qin Huan any chance. At this time, Jin Geng''s eyes, suddenly burst open a group of fine awns. Here we are! Qin Huan suddenly took a step and disappeared in a flash. The small world, which was in chaos, suddenly burst out with a strong and incomparable impact, tearing a crack in Jin Geng''s sword. Qin Huan appears inside. Raise your hand and point out. Highlighting the changes, people outside the mountain gate and in front of the projection light curtain shouted and their eyes were shaking. It was obvious that Qin Huan had such a sharp hand until now. Suddenly, I broke the barrier of sword and breath. How could it be really ordinary? Everything happens in a blink of an eye. It''s too fast for people to react. Maybe if this finger falls, it will reverse today''s ending. Kaitian sword sect is really powerful Before an idea is completed, the situation has changed again. Jin Geng laughed happily. Although he didn''t speak, the laughter showed everything - I had been waiting for a long time. He also has a card! An idea passed through everyone''s mind. Only to see, Jin Geng step forward, he not only did not avoid, but took the initiative to meet Qin Huan. The whole body boils with sword breath. The moment turns from violence like fire to ice cold like ice. It condenses into a golden sword shadow. If the shadow in the water is vague, but from the shadow of the sword, people feel that it is enough to destroy all the terror. Hum - the golden sword shadow stabbed out! The hearts of all the people are full of excitement and even more frightened by the fighting. The insidious and cunning of these two young people is true Very, very insidious! Fight to the last moment, see the end is doomed, just show their cards. If they are replaced, I''m afraid they will be beheaded unprepared. But there is no doubt that sword clan still lost at the beginning of this game. The horror of the golden sword shadow can still be clearly felt even though it is not pointed at them or separated by a long distance. This sword is the big men in Yanran mountain. They all think it''s rather tricky. Suddenly, such a short distance, with Qin Huan''s strength, could not be spared. Jin Geng''s eyes were calm, and he had a strong will. He knew he was right. Kill Qin Huan and get the sword pill within one year. The head of the family is the thing in his bag. How vast and magnificent the future is. Now he has only got a glimpse of it. And this opportunity is the same generation of Tianjiao in front of him, who, at the cost of his own life, has made his way to the heaven. At this time, Qin Huan pointed out a finger, and suddenly gently swung it. He scratched some tiny seemingly disordered traces. An unreal text appeared at the fingertip.At the next moment, between the lightning and the fire, his fingertips and the golden sword shadow meet, and the sound of "pa" is soft, and the unreal words are broken and dissipated. Chapter 1693 A layer of stagnant Qi covers the sky, and the sword breath is towering, like a golden sword shadow that can be cut off in front of mountains and rivers, and instantly falls into silence. It''s like a sword in a painting and a shadow in the water. Big people like to look far away. They are not only self-supporting, but also keep a distance. They can adjust their attitude at any time according to the situation. The real big men in Yanran mountain are all observing Kaitian Jianzong through the projection light curtain, and their faces are slightly changed at the moment. "Seal sword Rune!" And now, in the projection light screen, the situation has changed again. With the words broken, the air machine covered the shadow of the sword, and the pupil of Jin Geng in the opposite side contracted violently, causing strong uneasiness and palpitation. His eyes turned golden in an instant. Without any hesitation, he directly used a taboo method that he had not completely controlled. The sealed golden sword shadow suddenly rises in brightness, retards the surface of the gas engine, and cracks numerous cracks. It looks like a riddled sieve, and it will be broken at any time. At this time, Qin Huan flicked his fingers, and a light flew out, hitting Jin Geng''s eyebrows, and then disappeared into his body. His whole person, immediately stiff in place, a pair of golden eyes become at a loss. The light of the soul! Of course, we should listen carefully to the reminders given by meat and meat. It''s really a surprise to practice for the first time today. I don''t know if it is because a pair of sun and moon have settled in the soul space, which is more powerful than imagined, and forcefully interrupts Jin Geng''s counterattack. Without hesitation, Qin Huan pointed to Cheng Jian and nodded at him. "Don''t hurt my son!" The bad old man roared and rushed at him recklessly. It was not that he reacted slowly, but the situation was reversed in the blink of an eye. A moment ago, Jin Geng had the upper hand, and he could cut Qin Yu with his sword. However, in a flash, he was reduced to a dangerous end. Hum! A cold hum, suddenly sounded in the ears of the people, rushed out of the old bad old man, was directly cut off by a sword light. The mouth, nose and seven orifices bleeding, skin rupture, instant dyed red robe, rolling ground smashed. A sneer rings in everyone''s ears. Whether you are here or before the light curtain is projected, you can hear clearly, "is there no rule in Yanran mountain now?" Pa - Jin Geng''s eyebrows were directly exploded, and the headless corpse fell to the ground. The next scene of can be called weird. The flesh and blood of the corpse are fast withered and withered, and all the blood gas essence is gushing out. "I give up!" He did not hesitate to speak. On the other side, Qin Huan frowned. Shua -- the figure of Hu Fu appeared in front of Jin Geng and said in a deep voice: "according to the rules of Yanran mountain, those who ask for swordsmen have already admitted defeat, so the matter is over." "What if you ask the sword without permission?" Huff''s face was blank, "death penalty." Meat sneered, "that''s what you said." The bad old man with blood gourd rolling around his eyes suddenly opened with a "bang" sound and broke into pieces in an instant. Even if he had the means to die, he would never survive. "Hoof, it''s time to put an end to our feud." Hu Fu raised his head and looked at the Mountain Gate of tianjianzong. "After three days, I will give the sword." "Good." The sound of meat goes away. Hu Fu took a look at Qin Huan and turned around and said, "Mr. Jin, I will send you away." Jin Geng bowed his hand and said, "thank you, Lord Hu Fu." He turned around and left. Without any hesitation, the maid, who had been watching the war from a distance, came quickly to help him with his white face. Jin Geng did not refuse. He is really very weak now. Do you hate your heart? Of course! But Jin Geng didn''t reveal anything. If he lost, he lost. There was no point in his incompetence and fury. Hu Fu apologized, "Mr. Jin, I''m really sorry. I can''t help you because of my carelessness. I''ve suffered a great loss." Jin Geng shook his head. "If it wasn''t for the Lord''s help today, I''m afraid I''m dead. I can''t thank you enough. How can I still grudge?" He bowed his hand. "As the token on my younger generation has been activated, my grandfather will send someone to take me home. Before that, I will continue to harass the Lord for a few days." Hu Fu nodded, "no problem. Master Jin is healing in Kaitian sword sect. This sect can ensure your safety." With a wave of his sleeve, his breath shrouded the three people and disappeared. With the defeat of Jin Geng, the Mountain Gate of Kaitian Jianzong was finally quiet. With a shocking mood, people know that the first wave, Kaitian sword sect is to hold. The first step of the opening ceremony was completed, but the trouble will not be over. The sword bestowed by Hufu is a test for any Jianzong in Yanran mountain who has opened up a new gate. The test, is the real strength of the clan, is also a clan, so far there is still incense fire. If you give a sword three times, you must be the real strong swordsman who has been cultivated and recognized by many swordsmen in Yanran mountain. However, there are only a dozen people who can satisfy this point. Only by holding on to the past can we count our merits and virtues to be accepted by Yanran mountain again.As for the incense and fire feeling mentioned just now, it is because of the three examinations given to the sword that there is a certain operating space But no one is optimistic about Kaitian sword sect. Not to mention that in those years, Kaitian sword school was because it could not find strong support when it was making enemies everywhere. What''s more, after so long time, even if there are still some points in those years, the relic of incense has been wiped out. To sum up, the first show of Kaitian sword sect was full marks. Qin Huan, the successor of Kaitian sword sect, was very impressive to all parties. However, no one is optimistic about the future of Kaitian sword sect. Most of them think that they can''t survive the three tests of giving sword For the time being, if others don''t say it, a terrifying Zhou Tianjian Zong Hu Fu is enough to have a good drink. What''s more, the young master of the Jin family, a Kendo family, was killed by Qin Huan once. He could only survive by replacing the dead. As for the value of the dead, you don''t have to think about it. Who knows if the Jin family will take advantage of the mobile force this time? ¡­¡­ "Three tests of giving swords?" Qin Yu took a deep breath and subconsciously widened his eyes. This was the first time that he listened to meat and meat. It was the key to the opening ceremony. After making clear the meaning, Qin Huan did not hesitate. His first thought was to flee Yanran mountain immediately. Are you kidding? For the time being, Zhou Tianjian Zong Hu Fu, who had taken a serious look at him, didn''t do it, but he was terrified to see it. This is meat, the plan made by Niu Dingshan? What is this and what? Do you want to die? He didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of emotion and expressed his attitude. Meat sneer, "panic what!" Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. "I want to do it myself?" If this is the case, then of course there is no fear, what gives sword three tests, in front of you are all scum. Meat shakes his head. Qin Huan''s face broke down. "Do you think I can pass the three examinations of giving sword?" He took a deep breath from the corner of his mouth. "Meat, do you have too much confidence in me?" Meat mouth, "timid as a mouse, you and that pheasant, worthy of a pair of master and servant." Qin Huan rubbed his face. "I think it should be done according to one''s ability, isn''t it cowardly? Besides, I haven''t seen it for a long time since I handed it to you... " He took a look at the flesh red lips, dry cough two times, "you should not be hungry one day, just eat it?" The meat rolled his eyes and said, "what''s good for pheasants? You have to wait until you grow up Don''t try to change the subject. We''ll stay in Yanran mountain instead of going anywhere next. " Qin Huan gritted his teeth, "then tell me how to live?" The meat turned his hand and took out a token and put it in front of Qin Huan. He was familiar with it. He thought about it for a moment. He remembered that it was the thing Niu Dingtian gave her when he decided to leave. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. As long as you know, this token can offset a sword." After that, he turned over his hand and took out a short sword, which was rusty and mottled, as if it could be broken with a little force. "This sword can also offset a given sword." Qin Huan''s eyes became bright again. He looked at the meat and waited for her to take things out. But there was no follow-up. "Meat, I think with your wisdom and foresight, you will not only prepare these two things in front of you?" Meat sneered, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. There are only these two pieces." Her eyes are serious, "the third sword, must be hoof, rely on you to survive." Although three minus two, it seems that the difficulty is reduced by half at once, but death is enough for one sword Reduce or not, death is there, never leave! After a look at the flesh''s face, he made sure that she was not joking. Qin Yu took a deep breath and said, "you want me to play with my life. Do you have to give me the sword?" Meat nodded and shook his head. "I''ll give it to you, but not now." Qin Huan said with a wry smile, "don''t make trouble. It''s all this time. If you don''t give it to me, you must die in the face of Hu Fu." Meat turned and left, "I''ll arrange for the first two games to give swords." Shua - disappeared directly. Qin Huan had a toothache. He looked around and couldn''t help thinking - otherwise, I''d like to grease my feet now? But this idea, just a turn, was abandoned without hesitation. It doesn''t work without him. It is more difficult to escape from her eyes by means of flesh and blood. Instead of being caught after smearing oil on the sole of one''s feet, it''s better to gnash one''s teeth. Qin Huan didn''t believe it. Meat really arranged for him. He was in a situation of death. He gritted his teeth and pressed his mind. Qin Huan sat cross legged. It was just a little time for him to practice. What he is thinking now is to figure out what he has in his hand, so as not to be killed by someone in front of him! The small world is sure to use it, but in the face of hoof, it is not very useful.The second is that today, the soul setting spirit of great achievements. Unfortunately, if it is used today, it will surely be remembered by those who intend to do it, and it will be difficult for it to work miraculously. But it must also be used, the worst can also be for themselves, in desperate circumstances to fight for more vitality. The third is the seal sword Rune he used before. This is something Qin Huan had learned from the book left by Jiang Huan. He had to endure a lot of brain cells. The power is really good. Besides, the Golden Shadow of the sword can be sealed, and it can definitely Block Hu Fu''s sword. It''s a pity that if you give a sword three tests, you can only produce one sword. Chapter 1694 Thinking about these things, Qin Huan fell asleep. He closed his eyes and relaxed his breath. The flesh that has left, now quietly returns and appears beside him. After a look at Qin Huan, he looked up at the sky and rushed straight into the sky. She knew that the test had already begun, and the immortal sword spirit from Kaitian sword sect could not be interfered with, otherwise the matter would not have been so troublesome. The stone in the pit is smelly and hard! Otherwise, one of the top ten swordsmen in Yanran mountain would not end up like this because of an accident. After thinking about it, he raised his hand a little, and the space around Qin Huan was so dense that it was stacked and piled up. In a flash, a space prison was formed. There is nothing to see on the surface, but without her permission, anyone who steps into it will lose instantly in the stacked space. Sit cross legged. Jianling''s attitude and choice is a key link in the plan. She must get the results before making further arrangements. This is also the reason why the meat and meat have not been available for a long time, and he handed the sword to Qin Huan The immortal sword, which is born with spirit, is a treasure that any swordsman can dream of! The opportunity is in front of him. Whether he can grasp it or not depends on the nature of Qin Yu. ¡­¡­ In a trance, Qin Huan had a strange dream. In this dream, he became an ordinary swordsman. There is a master who does not smile and is serious on the surface but soft in the heart. There are two elder martial brothers and a little younger martial sister. Among the four, he is the slowest in practice and has been ridiculed all the time. But it''s strange that, as the one who was ridiculed, he was not angry at all. Later, Qin Yu reflected that it was a kind of intimate way from sword cultivation. The two senior brothers and sisters hoped to use this method to stimulate his cultivation and fighting spirit. The effect is not good. As the third disciple on Jianfeng, his cultivation was always the slowest. Even some of the younger generation on Jianfeng caught up with and gradually surpassed Qin Huan''s cultivation realm. That''s right. The disciple on Jianfeng is also called Qin Yu. He has the same name and surname as me. Qin Huan''s consciousness was a little vague, between sober and unconscious. He could feel all the things in his dream, but he could not interfere. He could only be a bystander. The master always said, "to cultivate a sword is not only to cultivate strength, but also to pursue the sword without regret. If you are on the right road, don''t worry. Sometimes you can see the scenery along the way slowly. It''s a good thing. " Qin Huan knew that the master was comforting him. When he taught his two elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters, he didn''t have this attitude. What we said is that our sword cultivation is the best in the world. When we put out the sword, we must let the ghosts and gods bow down. We will not be ungrateful in gratitude and hatred. That''s true! He was moved. Qin Huan worked harder to cultivate, but the quality was really annoying. Qin Huan tried hard, but still had little effect. Gradually, there were more and more people on Jianfeng. The master became the grandmaster. The disciples of the two elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters also became other people''s teachers. By virtue of his seniority, he became a great master of the sword clan, but in our sword clan, seniority is never the most important. Well What''s the name of our sword clan? Qin Huan was staring at the distance. The huge stone tablet standing at the gate of the mountain had a magnificent sword on it. However, it was vague. It may be that his cultivation was so weak that he couldn''t even see the name of the sect. Qin Huan laughed at himself. I don''t know how long it has been. The atmosphere in Jianfeng is tense. The master said that there were strong enemies invading and asked them to prepare for the war. The two elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters have been assigned tasks. When it came to him, the master thought for a moment and said, "Qin Huan, keep the sword peak and stabilize the rear.". At this moment, countless eyes converged. Qin Huan bowed his head and said that he was very clear about the arrival of a strong enemy. Where is the rear? The master is defending his self-respect. The enemy came, the strength is very strong, two elder martial brothers have fallen one after another, and then the master, only a little younger martial sister to support. "Jianfeng disciples break through each other to ensure the continuity of our sword clan!" My younger martial sister''s order rings through the world at this moment. Countless disciples cried bitterly and ran away one after another. They have confirmed that the sword clan is doomed today, and the death battle can only kill them in vain. At this moment, Qin Huan left the front of the sword and went to the battlefield with his sword in his hand. "Third Elder martial brother, you go, you go!" Younger martial sister''s voice is short. Qin Huan stopped and his eyes showed firmness. "Master is dead, and two elder martial brothers are dead. Where do you want me to go?" "Younger martial sister, you haven''t called my elder martial brother for a long time. It''s true that my elder martial brother''s aptitude is blunt and he doesn''t have any cultivation talent. But at least I can accompany the master, and the two elder martial brothers will die with you." He raised his hand, he made his sword, and he had no regrets. Hum - the sound of a sword suddenly rings between heaven and earth, and the shadow of the sword emerges like a flash of lightning across the sky. At the same time, the enemy on the sword peak was frozen in place. At the next moment, the blood gushed out like a bloody rain.The shadow of the sword continued to cut into the sky, tearing the thick clouds, and the nine day light fell. For the first time, Qin Huan saw the stone tablet standing at the gate of the mountain, Kaitian Jianzong! The four characters come into view, like a red hot iron, heavy fall in the soul. Qin Huan''s spectator state was directly broken. He directly integrated the consciousness of the third senior brother of Jianfeng. Holding a long sword, standing on the top of the sword peak, the top of the head is splashing with blood. Shua -- Qin Huan opened his eyes. Now he is holding a long sword in his hand. The sword was heavy and thick, with three characters inscribed on it. Qin Huan didn''t recognize it, but when his eyes fell, he knew its meaning naturally. Mountain river sword! This sword There is a spirit. Just as Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the sword, Hu Fu, the leader of Zhou Tianjian clan, turned around suddenly and fixed his eyes on the Mountain Gate of tianjianzong. "No way..." His face was as heavy as water, and his eyes were full of violent killing intention. In the sky above Kaitian Jianzong, the majestic sword shadow has disappeared. Hu Fu is very clear about what it means. The sword spirit of Kaitian sword clan has recognized the Lord! Poof - poof - in the space around him, countless cracks burst out in an instant, and the ground turned into vermicelli. Several maidservants around him were directly turned into meat mud! Ma Dengfeng and other disciples, Zhou tianjianzong''s direct disciple, suddenly changed his face. He bowed down in a hurry, and his face showed panic. They don''t know what happened to the master who had always been deep and undetectable. But it was very obvious that all this had something to do with Kaitian Jianzong. Taking a deep breath, the patriarch Hu Fu turned and took a step. The next moment his figure appeared directly in a luxurious courtyard. On the soft couch, Jin Geng, who was frowning and thinking, shrunk his pupils slightly, and immediately returned to calm, smiling and arched his hands, "the Lord is coming in a hurry. What can I do for you? What the younger generation can do will not refuse. " Hu Fu said, "I really have one thing to ask for help from Mr. Jin." After a slight pause, he said directly, "the sword spirit of Kaitian sword clan has recognized the Lord just now." Jin Geng''s face changed and blurted out, "no way." "I don''t mean disrespect to the patriarch. It''s really incredible. As far as I know, even if the sword spirit recognizes the Lord, it should be after Kaitian Jianzong really reopens the mountain gate. " Hufu was expressionless. "It''s true, but the fact is in front of us." Jin Geng slightly pondered, looked at Hu Fu, "I don''t know what the Lord wants the younger generation to do?" "Don''t worry, Mr. Jin, I won''t let you. Please let the strong men of the Jin family participate in giving swords. This is the internal affairs of the sword sect of Yanran mountain." Hu Fu broke his inner worry and looked directly at him, "this clan hopes that he can borrow the gold family to break the sky sword." Jin Geng looks a little loose, and his expression suddenly froze. Hu Fu said faintly, "if you can help me, I will give you a sword, and I will be sure of it. Although you can''t get the complete sword pill, even if it''s only incomplete quality, I think it can help. Mr. Jin can improve his present situation. To help Ben Zong is also to help himself. I hope Mr. Jin will consider it clearly. " Jin Geng took a deep breath, then slowly vomited out, "OK, I''ll try my best!" ¡­¡­ When meat came back, Qin Huan was still in a daze at Shanhe sword. He couldn''t think of it. He just had a dream. He had more swords in his hand? What''s more, it''s strange to be connected with him, just like a part of yourself! "Meat!" As soon as his eyes brightened, he suddenly got up and ran with his sword. Meat frowned, raised his hand a little, "stop, stay away from me, what are you going to do?" Qin Huan was embarrassed and lowered the tip of his sword. "I had a dream just now. I wake up and I have this sword in my hand." "And then Qin Huan glared, what is "then"? This understatement attitude makes me feel that I am not taken seriously. Don''t you think it''s weird? Looking at his big eyes, flesh sneer, "do you think, really have a dream, there will be baby, active into your hand?" Qin Huan blinked, looked down at the mountain and river sword, and looked at the meat in front of him. "Yes, believe your judgment, that''s the truth." The flesh raised his hand and pointed to the sword in Qin Huan''s hand. "It''s made by me. The main materials are the two swords you gave me. Remember this clearly. Anyone who asks will have to say so." Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He nodded and looked at the mountain and river sword. His doubts went away and he liked it more and more. It''s a sword made by meat. No wonder it''s in tune with me. When I reach out and grasp it, I feel that it''s my treasure. What''s more, the name of "mountain and river sword" is extremely domineering. There is no one there! Seeing Qin Huan''s surprise, he turned his eyes and said, "do you remember what I said just now?" Qin Huan nodded repeatedly, "remember, remember! The mountain and river sword is made by my meat. Everyone says that. "Meat satisfaction nodded, "Shanhe sword is what I prepared for you. I''ll give you the card of the third examination of sword. I''ll hide it in these two days. Don''t use it indiscriminately." Qin Huan looked over and asked. Flesh - way: "done, you just need to face, Zhou Tianjian Zong''s sword immediately. To remind you, hoof is very powerful. Be careful not to be killed. " Qin Huan looked down at the sword, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I think I''m too happy. I''m a little inflated for a moment." He licked the corner of his mouth. "I think it''s not a problem to have a mountain and river sword in his hand, or a Hufu like Zhou Tianjian." "Well! Meat, do you think I''m suddenly swollen Meat turned and left, "I want to go." There was a faint smile on her face. Qin Huan is lucky sometimes. Like this time. ¡­¡­ The most exciting and eye-catching thing in Yanran mountain is, of course, the reopening of the Mountain Gate by Kaitian Jianzong. Jin Geng, the son of the Jin family of the Kendo family, has been making a living for his death. Nowadays, it has been widely heard that many swordsmen are frightened and afraid. The Kaitian sword school, which came back suddenly, showed its extremely strong strength in the process. But these alone are not enough to complete the task of reopening the mountain gate. Give sword three tests! Zhou Tianjian Zong Hu Fu will certainly do it in person. This is a well-known thing in Yanran mountain. Yan Ran mountain sword sect acquiesced to his participation in giving swords. And soon, the other two sides of the sword giver, also spread the wind one after another. Spring wind sword clan, Li Sumu. The name is a bit popular, but it is one of the ten sword schools in Yanran mountain. Li Sumu is one of the newly rising sword immortals in Chunfeng sword sect. His strength is incomparably strong. It is said that he will become the next person who will talk to Chunfeng Jianzong in the sword master''s meeting. Only this point is enough to prove his strength. Yanran mountain is only surprised at Li Sumu''s move, and has no doubt at all. He has enough qualifications. However, the last one who gave the sword was real, which attracted the curiosity and incomprehension of the major sword masters in Yanran mountain. Casting sword school! As its name suggests, the sect itself is not good at killing and cutting. Its main business is to help cultivate swords and forge various kinds of immortal swords. Today, in the Yanran mountain, most of the immortal swords in the hands of top sword practitioners come from the school of casting swords, except for those obtained by orderly inheritance or chance. In a word, he has a wide range of friends and contacts, and never goes too far. He has always been in a neutral state and never interferes in the internal disputes of the major sword schools. Because of this, the sword casting school was able to settle in the Yanran mountain with the support of several major sword schools, occupying a geomantic treasure land. Therefore, this time, master Gu, the legendary master of the sword casting sect, wanted to open the third examination of the Heavenly Sword sect''s granting swords. Many people couldn''t think of it. In the end, it can only be attributed to the fact that Kaitian Jianzong offended too many people at that time, and Lord Gu was one of them. This explanation is convincing enough. The bad popularity of Kaitian sword sect is well known in Yanran mountain. And master Gu, of course, is qualified to give the sword. As I said before, the home page of the school of casting swords is casting immortal swords. It''s not good at killing and cutting. It''s true that it can''t hold people''s wealth. It''s a magic weapon of the immortal family from Baiyujing. It''s extremely defensive, and the sword immortal can''t be broken. What''s more, it''s made by painstakingly refining the remains of an ancient fairy sword, supplemented by many treasures. In addition, there are many kinds of auxiliary treasures, which can not be counted by both hands. Therefore, in terms of cultivation and kendo, master Gu can''t be ranked in the top 20 in Yanran mountain. But the comprehensive combat power is so strong that he once pursued a certain old sword demon who didn''t pay back the money with one sword, and fought fiercely across most of the Yanran mountain area. The air of the sword is ten million. Since then, no one dares to deny the bills of the school. Zhou Tianjian clan, the patriarch Hu Fu. Spring wind sword clan, Sword Fairy Li Sumu. Casting sword school, equipment strong man Gu Zongzhu! These three give swords, can be called a luxurious lineup, people can not look directly. Then, as the news spread, he exclaimed repeatedly. All the swordsmen in Yanran mountain looked at the gate of kaitianjianzong, and his eyes showed pity. If the ancestors do not accumulate virtue, they will have today''s retribution! We must learn from them. What do you think of the reopening of the Mountain Gate by Kaitian sword sect? Well, I admit that Kaitian sword sect has something, but they are finished. That''s right, it''s the one that''s completely right! Chapter 1695 Zhou Tianjian sect. The courtyard where Jin Geng lived. Hu Fu, the patriarch, bowed his hand and said, "I''ve seen father Jin." On the other side, Xu Ying turned around, his face was ordinary and his expression was calm, "I can borrow you to break the sky sword, but the bid is not enough." Hu Fu seemed to have expected it earlier, and said, "please tell me about old Jin Zu." Xu Ying said: "in addition to the sword pill, the Jin family wants to get the Kaitian sword formula of Kaitian sword clan." Hoof frowned. Virtual shadow continued to add, "it''s the full version." Hoof was silent. Xu Ying''s tone was indifferent. "The Lord can consider that the Jin family is not in a hurry. Whether Kaitian Jianzong can reopen the mountain gate has nothing to do with my Jin family." In the eyes of hoof, he did not refute. In front of his vital interests, language was pale and powerless. Deep voice way: "good, this clan agreed!" Xu Ying smiles, "the Lord is really smart. Before the time of giving the sword, the broken sky sword will be sent." Huff arched his hand and turned away. Jin Geng came over, his face still pale, respectfully saluted, "ancestor, Hu Fu, this man can''t be trusted, the grandson has come to an end now, it is he who deliberately indulged and dragged me into the water." Empty shadow cold hum, "that is because you are stupid!" Jin Geng held his breath and bowed his head. Xu Ying took a look at him, "but this time, you still have some credit. If our Jin family can get the open sky sword formula successfully, I will help you to restore your cultivation." Jin Geng''s face showed joy, "thank you very much." ¡­¡­ It''s time to give the sword three examinations. The first swordsman was master Gu, who was equipped with powerful equipment. Numerous sword practitioners in Yanran mountain paid attention to him, and his heart was excited and excited. After many years, I can finally see him again, and master Gu has made great efforts. As the saying goes Convince people with money! Even if you don''t accept it, its fighting style is very ornamental and unique, which is eye opening. In the first war, the blood was boiling. The only thing that made people feel helpless was I''m afraid there will be nothing wrong with the later generations. It''s also a pity that there is no follow-up after one sword! At the gate of kaitianjianzong mountain, countless practitioners gathered. Today, most of them are Jianxiu in Yanran mountain. Among them, there are many major sword schools, and the outstanding Kendo talents are holding their breath and looking forward to the next sword giving. For them, to be able to observe and observe with their own eyes, it is a very beneficial thing for them, and naturally they will not miss it. "I hope Lord Gu can show mercy and not move too fast, or the red blood sword will be cut off and the sword will be given to an end." "The Taoist protector of Kaitian sword sect has always been mysterious and has never appeared in front of people. However, judging from Qin Yu, the successor of Kaitian sword sect, it is estimated that he is a Taoist priest and may be able to support him for a while." "I hope so. I''m not afraid to break the closure and come to Kaitian Jianzong. I just want to watch a duel at the top of kendo. I don''t want to let me down "Well, the guardian of Kaitian sword sect, come on!" Outside the gate of Kaitian Jianzong mountain, people are talking about it in succession. Their eyes are bright and they are looking forward to it. They have a clear attitude towards Kaitian Jianzong. Hold on a little longer After all, it was Lord Gu, the first person in the equipment industry in Yanran mountain! Whew --- the distant sky suddenly rings the sword, and "boom" rolls up the sea of clouds, like a rolling spring tide, surging forward with amazing momentum. In particular, the sea of clouds and tides, for unknown reasons, showed a red color, giving people a sense of oppression and fear. Red blood sword, Lord gu! a figure falls outside the gate of kaitianjianzong mountain and above the sky above the sky. The sea of bloody clouds surges to the sky and blows open with a Shua, sweeping all directions and Six Harmonies and rolling up the howling wind. The way of appearance is extremely popular! In particular, at the moment, Lord Gu stood with his hands on his back and slightly turned his back on the public, which made him more mysterious and frightening. At the next moment, cheers rang out, and countless swords in Yanran mountain opened their eyes one by one and their eyes were bright. This is the way to correct our sword! I just don''t know when and when we will be able to achieve the level comparable to master Gu, which is really desirable. In the gate of Kaitian Jianzong, he jerked his flesh and turned to look at Qin Huan. "You can see clearly, Jian Xiu is a group of people who like to show off. Gu''s surname is especially serious. Don''t believe any self flaunting such as Jianxiu of our generation. Most of those good words are made up by Jianxiu himself and spread out intentionally to harm the ignorant young girls." Qin Huan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. His words were very impolite. It was equivalent to a pole coming over and clapping all the swords into the water. But In front of the scene, things seem to be true, is such a thing. "Cough!" Now, Qin Huan, who was also a swordsman, said in a deep voice, "I''m going."Meat looked at him, "you know what I mean?" Qin Huan thought for a moment, "I understand." Is that a good face? Then act realistically. If it''s too sloppy, this patriarch Gu may not be able to come down. After all, fake beating is not a good thing to say, especially in the eyes of the public today. It''s too much to ridicule people''s intelligence in person. Shua - the space flickered slightly, and Qin Huan appeared outside the gate of Kaitian mountain. They all rushed to grow their necks and looked behind him, but they were empty and empty. What do you mean? What about the Taoist priest of Kaitian sword sect? The so-called road protection is not only to help inheritors practice, but also to protect them from the most dangerous road. Today is obviously the most dangerous time! Is it that Kaitian Jianzong, after hearing about the luxurious combination of the three examinations, decided not to fight? What a shame! Outside the mountain gate, in front of the projection of the light curtain, many sword practitioners gnash their teeth. You admit defeat in disgrace and are very single. Don''t we have to go for nothing? Qin Huan didn''t let them bite for a long time, so he stepped forward and bowed his hand. "Kaitian sword sect inherits the patriarch. Qin Huan, please see Lord Gu." He got up and stood up straight. He looked calm. "If you give me a sword today, Qin Huan will take it." Hua - many swords were in a state of uproar when they were in a state of disbelief. He''s looking for death! Jin Geng is really strong, but even if he is an outstanding young man, there is a big gap between him and his real Kendo master. What''s more, it''s the real big men in Yanran mountain who give swords today. Arrogant to the extreme. This is simply, the greatest ridicule and disrespect to the swordsmen. A little generation, really presumptuous! Master Gu frowned slightly, and his eyes were sharp. "Qin Huan, are you serious?" The boss is not satisfied! Qin Huan''s heart leaped. His face did not show any sign. He arched his hands and said, "although Qin is only a successor, he is the same as the leader of Tianjian sect. Lord Gu comes to give the sword. I have the qualification to take the sword." Mr. Gu raised his eyebrows, which was reasonable. It is reasonable to fight against the future chieftain of Kaitian sword sect. Immediately nodded, "good, please take the sword!" Qin Huan raised his hands and made a great noise. The small world came in an instant, and the violent force broke out, distorting the surrounding space and time. At the moment, the space is breaking, the earth is breaking, the wind and clouds are changing, and the sky above the head suddenly looks like a thousand things. Mr. Gu felt very satisfied. At least, kaitianjianzong was not too embarrassed to be a man. Although he came to open the back door, he had to consider his face. Bang - a terrible sword suddenly broke out in the small world, majestic and majestic, as if it could cut down mountains and rivers. Master Gu''s voice came out, "Lord Qin Yu, you really have a card." Boom - another powerful sword meaning, like a mountain collapse and a split in an instant. Good sword Gu Zongzhu commented calmly. Outside the small world, many swords are twisted and stare at the big eyes, but they can''t see through the distortion of the small world. I can only feel that the sword idea breaks out inside. When I hear the voice of Lord Gu, I feel that my heart and liver are scratching me very hard. In my heart, Qin Huan has been scolded countless times. We went here to watch the Kendo war. What do you want us to see? How unreasonable! In particular, the sword sense that broke out in the small world was so strong that it made their hair stand up. If you can see it with your own eyes, you will be able to gain some benefits from it. Sure enough, Kaitian sword sect had a certain confidence to let Qin Yu, the successor of Kaitian sword clan, go to war to receive the sword. However, they obviously underestimated the strength of today''s sword givers. "Master Gu, it''s really strong!" On Jianfeng, a disciple with excellent qualifications but weak cultivation, who was left here to watch the battle through the light curtain projection, couldn''t help but open his mouth with emotion. He didn''t find that the teacher, who had been looking at the projection of the light screen and had been expressionless, gave a sharp slap at the corner of his mouth. The lips moved, and in the end nothing was said. Sword repair also needs face. If you let people know that master Gu, a famous sword casting master in the magnificent Yanran mountain, is a fake character in person. What is the face of the holy land of Jiandao in Yanran mountain? Not to mention the best face of Gu, who peels his face, is definitely a big feud. For example, at the beginning, in the battle of master Gu''s fame, did the old sword devil ever think of paying off? In front of a female Sword Fairy, she stabbed him two sentences, and was caught. She had a great war, but she was forced to fight against her. She did not want to cheat on her debts.It is true that our sword cultivation has a good reputation, but it is still very rare to have such a good reputation. I can''t afford it! At this moment, there are many people who are similar to him on the Jianfeng of Yanran mountain. After all, Qin Huan''s small world, although he tried his best to show "fancy", could not stop their perception. He knew everything that happened inside. It''s just that, for all the Yanran mountain masters, what they don''t understand is why they want to help Kaitian Jianzong? When Kaitian Jianzong was destroyed, Jianzong was not developed, let alone moved into Yanran mountain. There was no intersection between the two sides. I''m afraid this is another outstanding case. In addition The old Hu of Zhou Tianjian clan must be very angry now. If he dares to stand up and call Gu''s face-to-face fake fight, it will be even more wonderful. However, it is a pity that Zhou Tianjian sect has always been very peaceful, which makes many people disappointed. In the small world, , when Lord Gu threw out the first sword Rune and released the meaning of seal sword, Qin Huan was really shocked. Almost thought that it was meat and meat that was not conducive to business, and was calculated. Fortunately, it was fierce and terrifying. He was directly cut in the air without causing any damage to him. Then Qin Huan saw it with his own eyes and spoke seriously to patriarch Gu. The so-called self editing, self directing and self acting No more! At this moment, Qin Huan felt from the bottom of his heart that there was someone out there. It was absolutely right. Not to mention the level of acting skills for the time being, we can''t learn from other people''s working height, and have never thought of it. This is the gap! Master Gu looked up and his eyes fell on Qin Huan. His heart leaped and he immediately came back to his mind. "Master, please don''t worry. Today''s affairs are bound to rot in the younger generation''s stomach and will never reveal anything." Nodding his head, Gu Zongzhu''s face showed a trace of satisfaction. He first threw out a sword Rune and said, "this sword is really exquisite." then he lowered his voice and said faintly, "my sect is helpless. You can understand the best." Qin Yu said: "understand and understand!" It can be understood that, looking at the opposite patriarch Gu, he is understatement, constantly sprinkling sword runes, but his mouth still can''t help twitching. Sword rune is a powerful sword cultivation. The stronger the sword meaning is, the more difficult it is to make it. Once the seal is released, the meaning of the sword will be released, which is equivalent to facing the sword and cultivating a strike. It can be said that it is precious and natural, and the price is amazing. But look at the other people, Lord Gu, he doesn''t care at all. He has already thrown out seven or eight pieces of money. How much money does this have to be? Tut, it''s inhuman! But is there no hidden danger in doing so? Qin Huan thought about it for a moment, and then he bowed his hand. "Lord Gu, the small world of the younger generation is not complete. I''m afraid it''s hard to isolate it. It comes from the gaze of the strong Kendo in Yanran mountain." This matter must be said first, or it will be troublesome if we are to be blamed afterwards and then we will be in a state of anger. Master Gu smiles. "Don''t worry. Even if you see it, they won''t talk much After all, we have been neighbors for many years, and who has no black history. " When he spoke, he looked up and looked around. Although his face was calm and his mouth was smiling, Qin Huan vowed that he saw the threat naked. Suddenly, my heart sank. As expected, all the swordsmen were people, just like the flesh said? This is the collapse of the image! Farewell, my heart is bright and vast, happy with the sword of gratitude and hatred. Gu Zongzhu looked at him and seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. "Do you think this is not good?" Qin Huan quickly shook his head and strangled the little affectation in his heart, "no! I just feel that the matter of today has wronged Lord Gu. When Kaitian Jianzong successfully reopens the mountain gate, he must visit Master Gu coughed gently, "well, we can say that after reopening the mountain gate, you should be the first to visit the casting sword clan." Qin Huan was very surprised. I''m just polite. Don''t you take it seriously? Moreover, Lord Gu is too confident in him. He seems to be very sure that the opening ceremony will be successful today. I don''t know about it. Where do you come from? Then Qin Huan responded that Lord Gu had confidence in meat. They had contact with each other, and he was aware of the miracles in the flesh, which made perfect sense. Think about it. Kaitian Jianzong''s momentum is like a rainbow. After successfully reopening the mountain gate, the Kaitian sword sect is the first one to visit the casting sword sect. What kind of face is it? Sure enough Good name! Qin Huan laughed on his face and nodded. On the other side, master Gu''s smile was even more brilliant. He shook off his hand happily and threw out a sword talisman. Then he drank, "this sword is not vulgar. It''s comparable to that of my clan." Since it was that year, it is certainly not as good as now. You really don''t forget to install and brush your own force whenever and wherever you are. Qin Yu took a deep breath, "Lord Gu, it''s almost OK. The sword talisman is precious. I''m distressed when you use it like this." Master Gu hesitated, "right? But I have a lot more, and it''s less than a third of it. "His face is full of meaning. Qin Huan''s eyes jumped, and he said quickly, "you have to think about it. Even if the war is fierce, fighting with my younger generation for too long will damage your reputation." Gu Zongzhu''s face changed slightly, and he nodded, "you''re right. That''s it." He looked at Qin Huan and said, "you boy, your mind is flexible enough. You are born to be a swordsman of our generation. You should practice hard in the future. I will take good care of you!" God, watch me The image of Jianxiu collapses twice Qin Yu tore up Tucao, a face sincere, "thank you make complaints about the master!" After a few minutes, the violent distortion and vibration, in terms of creating movement and stillness, is enough to be regarded as earth shaking small world, and suddenly disappeared. Qin Huan''s face was pale, and he flew back to the ground. On the other side, master Gu still leans slightly, his back is facing many swords outside the mountain gate. His big sleeves are fluttering and his expression is calm. At this time, his demeanor is fully displayed. "Kaitian sword sect is really not vulgar, even if you catch the sword given by this sect." The tone is light and cloud light, and the air of a high man explodes. Turning around, he left everyone with a sharp, angular side face. Lord Gu stepped forward, and his figure disappeared. The next moment, the distant sword sound roaring, the sea of blood clouds appeared again, "bang long" rushed to the distance. As the saying goes, holding a kitchen knife to cut the wire, all the way to thunder and lightning It''s really amazing! Chapter 1696 Qin Huan looked in awe, and looked greatly benefited. He bowed his hands in the direction of Lord Gu''s departure. In this scene, outside the mountain gate, a group of swordsmen were gnashing their teeth, and they wanted to have a big drink - shameless thief, give me a chance! You are very comfortable in the small world when you fight with Lord Gu. We don''t even notice it. Just now, people were more and more indignant when they thought of the terrible sword meaning and the calm comments of Lord Gu. Why did the Lord hold his hand high? It''s time to cut the shameless thief into two pieces with one sword, so as to dispel the hatred in his heart. But he turned to think that if Qin Huan died like this and gave the sword a direct end, they would have run for nothing today. The heart good contradiction! I have to gnash my teeth and scold you bitterly, and let you live a little longer. When Li Su, the master of the spring breeze sword, gives you a hand, you will lose your dog''s head. But on second thought, this shameless thief can''t play the trick just now. If you pull the small world directly, you can''t see anything clearly? When the swordsmen were worried, a light wind blew, like willows sliding across their faces, bringing a trace of spring flavor. Qin Huan felt that there was a flower in front of him, and he had a figure. He was so beautiful that he seemed to be in the sky in the sun. Even though Qin Huan didn''t care too much about his appearance, he couldn''t help but feel jealous. In the twinkling of an eye, he immediately grinned bitterly, thinking that it was really difficult for him to be handsome to such an unreasonable, almost angry and resentful situation. Want to come, from small to big, will not have any same-sex friends? And How is your waist?! Li Su Mu''s eyes in front of him did not feel strange, "Kaitian sword belongs to Qin Huan. If you don''t have any opinions, Li will come out with a sword." The heart contracts slightly, how to feel, this word is a little cold, and the eyes are colder. Is it that the meat and meat are not doing a good job, or is it that this person saw clearly that the sword was given just now, so he was very angry and dissatisfied? Intuition told Qin Huan that it was the latter. But It''s unjust. I don''t want to be so boastful. The sword immortal in front of me should go to see Lord Gu even if he is dissatisfied! He didn''t give Qin Huan more opportunities to complain in secret. Li Sumu waited for a moment, but did not see Qin Huan respond. He raised his hand and chopped it out. Shua - on Qin Huan''s forehead, a layer of tiny sweat was immediately emerging. A sword shadow, clinging to his ear, roared and cut into the distance. Behind Qin Huan, there was a great roar, which directly divided the mountain into two. The earth moved and the mountain rocked, and countless stones rolled down. Outside the mountain gate, the swordsmen fled in confusion for a while. But on their faces, they dare not show any complaint or dissatisfaction. Instead, their eyes are bright, and their hearts are full of excitement! Our sword cultivation, our sword cultivation! This is the real style. With one sword, the mountains and the earth fall apart, and all things bow down. It''s a pity that Li Jianxian''s sword obviously missed the target and didn''t kill Qin Huan. Otherwise, now, he must be dead on the spot! But it doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing for them. How many people dream of seeing Li Jianxian cut a sword again. Not to mention anything else, today''s two swords, even if they are worth the ticket price, it''s not in vain that they made a special trip today. Just as everyone, staring wide eyes, waiting for Li Sumu to continue to take out the sword, he turned around and walked, a flash disappeared. The world is quiet. Everyone''s eyes were round and his face was unbelievable. This This This It is the so-called inner disorder, which can not be said for a long time, which is probably the case. Li Sumu, that''s all he''s left? What do you mean? What do you mean by cutting this sword? What are the rules of Yanran mountain and the significance of sword giving? This is simply, naked face-to-face water, how can you tolerate it?! After quiet, it is still quiet. So, the swordsmen of Yanran mountain found that they could bear it. Otherwise? Go to ask Chunfeng Jianzong, one of the ten sword schools? Or go straight to Li Sumu for trouble? Don''t make a fuss. How nice to live! In the embarrassed silence, Qin Huan''s mouth twitched. He thought that the two men he met today were very interesting. Gu Zongzhu is OK, but Li Sumu''s direct pressure is great. Now, the little eyes of those swordsmen gathered one by one, and fell on Qin Huan, looking like a bitter enemy. It seems that it is because of him that the whole Kendo holy land, Yanran mountain, is shamed. Although it is true, you should consider it. I am also innocent! Qin Yuqiang resisted and raised his hand to rub his face. He gently coughed and arched his hand. "Thank you very much, Li Jianxian, for giving me the sword Don''t worry about the others. Let''s decide the outcome!So at the next moment, those eyes that came together turned into knives. I wish I could cut Qin Yu into pieces. Before giving sword, who could have thought that there would be a situation in front of us, and that Kaitian Jianzong had succeeded in resuming it. In Zhou Tianjian sect, Hu Fu, the leader of the clan, rose up. After him, a group of disciples knelt down on the ground at the same time, "send off your master!" Jin Geng took a puff from the corner of his mouth, thinking that it was really unlucky to hear this. Fortunately, the old ancestor has ordered people to send the broken sky sword. With Hu Fu''s cultivation as well as opening the Tianjian Jue, it is incomparable in power. Before the war began, Hufu was invincible. Thinking of this, Jin Geng''s eyes are filled with resentment. This was the first time that he showed his true feelings after he was defeated on that day. In a flash! "The Lord will win!" Jin Geng smiles and bows his hand. Hoof nodded and stepped forward. His figure disappeared. Roaring - opening the gate of tianjianzong, the space suddenly broke, and the terrible sword breath swept, tearing open countless space cracks. I don''t know how many dense, like a pair of pairs, at the moment, suddenly opened eyes, people are frightened and uneasy. Huff stepped out. At this moment, the world is dead. Different from before, the silence of the crowd at this time is that they feel the oppression of the mountain, and their breathing becomes very difficult. Looking at this moment, directly broken space, came Zhou Tianjian zonghu Fu, the mind howled and screamed instinctively. They felt that it was like a real killing intention, like a huge wave, rolling and roaring. Even if the target is not them, even if we feel it from a distance, it will be as if we are on the verge of destruction and will be swallowed up in the next moment. How strong! So terrible! As for the origin of Hu Zong''s sword, it is not surprising that the origin of the sword between Hu and Tianfu was not unexpected. Trembling, trembling and terrified, Jianxiu in Yanran mountain roared in his heart, "Qin Huan, you are dead this time!" In the face of the Hufu patriarch, who is fierce and determined to kill him, they can not see any point and may miss. Chapter 1697 The protagonist is on the stage! In the Yanran mountain, the Kendo masters of all sides show their deep condensation. Master Gu would not have said that. If it had not been for his advanced cultivation (equipment), he would have been labeled as the shame of kendo. Li Sumu has always been a maverick. What he has done today is even more infuriating than that of Lord Gu. Even if he is a fake, he has paid attention to it. What are you? What are the decency and rules of Yanran mountain? That is to say, you can fight, otherwise you would have knelt down to repent. Don''t say, mention these two people, feel skull ache. Fortunately, we still have an old Hu, otherwise Kaitian Jianzong successfully reopened the mountain gate, and everyone would spit blood. On the one hand, the news spread out and fell into the ears of people who did not know the truth Why, this is the so-called Kendo holy land. It''s ridiculous to be selected by a younger generation. How can all the famous Kendo masters and big men of all sides accept this. Our swordsmen can cut off the head and bleed, and never lose your face. Lao Hu, come on, we support you! "Wait a minute!" Qin Huan yelled, "Qin has had two wars in succession. Now his strength is seriously depleted. I ask for a rest." It''s in line with the rules. Hu Fu, with the force of wind and thunder, suddenly frowned, just like a punch that had been punched out. He stopped halfway, and his Qi was a little confused. However, Hu Fu is worthy of being the master of the clan. The scar on his face also shows that he is indeed a tough character who has gone through a lot of fighting. After taking a deep breath, he will be calm. Outside the mountain gate, in front of the light curtain projection, many swordsmen swore and scolded. The shameless bandit was too chicken thief, and forced him to delay his time. After seeing the whole process, Kendo masters raised their eyebrows one by one. They thought that the boy''s face was really thick enough. If he could not die today There is no limit to the future. Although the three examinations are conducted on the same day, there is an hour''s rest between each test. Li Sumu''s sword was too fast just now. In addition, Qin Huan felt that he was also a member of the "fake attack" who had been through all kinds of ways, so that he was made to take advantage of it. Hu Fu in the opposite side is ready for a fight with me. How can Qin Huan make him do it. Suffocate you! One hour passed quickly. Just before the end of the time, Qin Huan said in a loud voice: "I''ll give you three exams. I''ll have two rest opportunities. I haven''t recovered yet. I want to continue to rest for an hour." On the other side, the Qi engine was running quietly. Hu Fu, who had already become a storm, snorted, his face rose red and his body shook. Damn Qin Huan, it must have been on purpose. He was stuck at the end of the time limit, which made him almost burst back and spurt blood. Countless swords were ready to crack, and they kept a close eye on Qin Huan. If they could not rush to him, they would hold him by the neck? If they are shaken down like this, the swordsmen feel that their nerves are not normal! Hu Fu took a deep breath and stepped forward. A sneer suddenly rang out, "hoof, the Kaitian sword clan has already received two swords. How about taking a rest for two hours? It''s in line with the rules! Are you afraid of a younger generation Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Let alone a group of people with the slogan of "sword cultivation of our generation". The Yanran mountain under the people''s feet is a big lake. If there are rivers and lakes, there are enmities. Now suddenly, outside the gate of tianjianzong mountain, there is a Sanjian practitioner named Ho Chi Minh in Yanran mountain. It is said that he got a certain one and inherited the ancient sword immortal, and then he had today''s cultivation. The origin of the enmity between Ho Chi Minh and Zhou Tianjian sect can not be verified, but there is no doubt that the hatred is prudent. So today, Ho Chi Minh jumped out to stir up the game. It''s reasonable. Hoof''s face was livid. "Oh, it''s frightening. Master Hu, you think it''s in your Zhou Tianjian sect that you can do whatever you want. If you want to climb the female disciple''s bed, you can climb the female disciple''s bed. Even if you are a male disciple, you can''t escape from your magic." The swordsmen glared at him. Although they knew very well that they didn''t deal with each other, they had seen the two Kendo masters face to face, and the topic was really hot. In the crowd, several female disciples of Zhou Tianjian sect, who had made marriage with him, Zong Jianxiu''s face changed directly. He felt that he was on top of his head and now thousands of horses were galloping. "Shut up!" Hu Fu said angrily, "Ho Chi Minh, don''t talk nonsense, which will damage the reputation of Zhou Tianjian sect. After today, I will let you pay for it! " Ho Chi Minh sneered, "the body is not afraid of the shadow slant, Hu big patriarch is so angry, it seems that he was hurt by Hu some point." He bowed his hand. "It''s normal for Hu to be a female disciple. It belongs to your basic operation, but it''s a male disciple Tut Tut, Fu, Hu is really convinced Qin Huan was very happy. Looking at Hu Fu, whose face was black and his body was shaking, he was eager to stir up more words. It was better to make Hu Fu angry, spit blood three liters and faint. Maybe he won without any hands. That''s perfect!But it''s a pity that Hu Fu is not so fragile. His Qi cultivation skills are absolutely first-class. He can endure being thrown manure in front of him. He closed his eyes and opened them again, ignoring Ho Chi Minh. His eyes fell on Qin Huan again. "Garrison! Hufu, I tell you, the rules of Yanran mountain have been handed down from generation to generation. If you want to break the rules, I''m the first Ho Chi Minh to refuse. " He sneered and looked around. "You guys, I know you''re watching. It''s OK to keep silent now, but I''ve already jumped out to say something. If you still want to watch, the chief leader Hu breaks the rules and makes a move. Although Ho Chi Minh can''t stop me, I can''t stop it, but I''m sure that this matter will be spread to the whole Zhonghuang Shenzhou, so that people in the world can look at it carefully Clearly, the so-called holy land of kendo, Yanran mountain, is what kind of face it is. " "Don''t believe it. I''m also called Lao Hu. What I say is always practiced. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." In Qin Huan''s ear, the voice of thin and weak lines was heard, "boy, old Hu, I can only help you to get here. If the old people don''t want to face, you can ask for more happiness. But in any case, I hope you can give me some, dry hoof, the one who gets hurt It''s Ho Chi Minh. Qin Huan said, "thank you very much, master Hu. I have not really contacted you since I returned to my ancestral home. I only heard from the elders in Yanran mountain that I have the most important rules in sword cultivation. I can be regarded as a model of practitioners in the world Of course, if you are willing to hurt your image and join hands with Hu Fu to cheat me as a younger generation, Qin Huan can only bear it. " Ho Chi Minh''s eyes are bright, boy, you are very good, and have a future. If this sentence is released, Hu Fu can still do it. Those old Wang BA''s faces in Yanran mountain will be stripped clean. Soon after Qin Huan''s voice dropped, the space outside the gate of tianjianzong mountain was slightly distorted, and the shadow of several sword peaks appeared. Even if it''s just a shadow, it still releases the destructive Qi that makes people feel palpitating and desperate. Fierce and domineering, it can cut all things in the world. Every shadow of Jianfeng represents a real Kendo master who is in charge of the power of Yanran mountain. "Hoof, wait a minute." "Keep the rules." "In our sword cultivation, self-discipline should be the first." Voice after voice. Ho Chi Minh smiles with satisfaction, bows to the crowd, and then, without hesitation, smears oil on his feet, turns around and flies away. Nonsense, the goal has been achieved. Don''t you run far away, find a place for the cat to watch the "live broadcast" and stay and wait to be beaten? Hum, don''t forget, he offended many people just now. In the shadow of Jianfeng, a few breath chase, Ho Chi Minh leaves the direction. Roaring - the earth shaking swords broke out, and Ho Chi Minh''s roar was heard from afar, "some big guys, old Hu just spoke up, don''t you need to be angry?" The shadow of Jianfeng is silent. They didn''t do anything, but Ho Chi Minh yelled that yellow mud fell into the crotch. It was not excrement but also excrement. Under the current situation, it''s really not good. If you continue to work on him, you will have to have a narrow-minded evaluation, and you can only bite your teeth and hold back. Of course, this is also because, although Ho Chi Minh is only a casual practitioner, his strength is indeed powerful and belongs to one of the more difficult characters in Yanran mountain. It''s not easy to deal with him. If you''re not careful, you''ll get pissed. Hoof was silent, a boiling gas engine, gradually returned to calm. He suddenly looked up at Qin Huan and said, "younger generation, you are really smart. You know the truth that you can work hard at one go, exhaust again, and decline three times.". I have to admit that your cleverness has worked, and I have been affected by it "But remember, in the world of sword cultivation of our generation, strength is always the first, and any conspiracy, trick or cleverness will never become a climate." Hufu puffed out his breath and said, "this clan will kill you." This sentence, he said light, calm tone, can not afford a little waves. But everyone can hear the confidence and powerful killing intention contained in this calm. Qin Huan''s heart contracted slightly. He looked back at his eyes and said, "I think so." Outside Kaitian sword sect, he fell into silence. Everyone knows that when the last hour is over, it is when they fight. Although Qin Huan did not fall behind in the confrontation at the mouth gun level just now. But in fact, we are still not optimistic about it. Lord Hu Fu is the so-called popular hope. Kill Qin Huan and destroy the Kaitian sword school. Then all the people come to eat the food in a big way. This is the real joy. An hour and a moment later, Qin Huan suddenly got up. This action made a lot of people accumulate his emotions in silence. Jianxiu, who was waiting for the war, suddenly changed his face. Sure enough, Qin Huan said, "hoof, Qin doesn''t want to wait any longer. Let''s have a sword." Shameless thief Asshole So suddenly, we''re not ready at all! And this careful machine is really insidious to no longer insidious.Hufu opened his eyes, looked calm, "smart, always just smart." He raised his hand, the space directly broke, the sword fell into his hand, and cut forward. Chapter 1698 If you are shaking, you may not be angry, you may want to have diarrhea, or you may hold a piece of red hot iron in your arms. Patriarch Hu Fu is faced with the latter situation. The sword is not easy to borrow. The Jin family will not be unprepared and easily hand over the treasures handed down by his ancestors to him. The broken sky sword is in Hu Fu''s hand, which is similar to "heating" state. Qin Huan and Ho Chi Minh dragged it for two hours. It has become very hot and can bear it silently. Hu Fu''s forbearance is excellent. So what he said before is that Qin Huan''s "little smart" is true. Hu Fu has been affected by some factors, but it does exist. Because of this, Hufu raised his hand and put out his sword. He didn''t want to play cat and mouse game. The beginning is a big move. Kill Qin Yu and destroy Kaitian sword clan! "Broken sky sword!" In the shadow of sword peaks, the faces of the big men who came to the sword suddenly changed. Zhonghuang has a vast territory, with numerous swords and more sabres. However, as the peak figure of this road, he naturally treasures the world''s top swords. It can be recognized at a glance that Hu Fu is holding the immortal sword. It is the Jinjia family of Kendo family, which inherits and inherits the broken sky sword in an orderly way. Breath can''t be fake. This makes Yanran mountain big men, can''t help but frown. The influence of Kendo family is enough to compare with the ten sword sect. Now, the other party openly interferes in the affairs of Kaitian Jianzong, which seems to be because Jin Geng was almost killed before, but who can guarantee that there is no other secret. The Jin family and Zhou tianjianzong have joined hands, which is a force that can not be underestimated. It is qualified to excavate the situation in Yanran mountain. The big people have been on the top for a long time. When they think about it, they are involved in innumerable things. In an instant, they start a series of associations and guesses. As for Kaitian sword sect When Hu Fu did not hesitate to call out the broken sky sword, everything was doomed. With his sword realm and the benefit of immortal sword, the emperor can fight. The pseudo small world seems to be invincible under the emperor''s territory, but Hu Fu can be cut down with one sword. How can Qin Huan be able to defeat it? They have begun to consider how to seek greater interests in the ensuing turmoil after the destruction of Kaitian sword sect. Qin Huan''s sword came out. Strictly speaking, he and Hufu should have pulled out their swords at the same time. However, it was obvious that Qin Huan was not as good as others. At this moment, almost all the attention was focused on Hu Fu, so he also took out the sword, which did not arouse any attention. Or, even if someone saw it, they didn''t care. For example, if a mantis was riding a chariot, would someone care if the unfortunate Mantis raised his hand? Obviously, it doesn''t matter. But soon, everyone didn''t think so, because Qin Huan cut out a sword and collided with the broken sky sword. It is as if, suddenly, two stars above nine days collide without warning in the process of high-speed operation. With the shocking, almost unimaginable explosion of terror, it swept across all directions. In an instant, the whole body of the two people was there, the heaven and earth were directly broken, and everything turned into nothingness. All rules and scales, including time and space, are turned into powder. The shadow of several Jianfeng is empty, and at the same time there is a low roar. The Kendo masters who come here don''t hesitate to move. Boom - boom - boom - boom - a series of towering swords fell in an instant, forming a layer of blockade and shackles, and stifling the fluctuations caused by the "sword touch" of both sides. If it is allowed to spread, there will be heavy casualties outside today''s Kaitian sword sect, and many of these sword cultivation are their own disciples. After a brief period of consternation and stupidity, a face suddenly turned pale, and his forehead was sweating and shivering. If it wasn''t for a few elders, they would have died just now. This idea lingered in my mind. When the swordsmen were frightened and trembled, they felt in a trance and felt incredible and unreal. Qin Huan How could he be so strong The opposite is Lord Hu Fu There is a sword in the hand of terror However, whether he believed it or not, it was a fact. Qin Huan not only blocked Hu Fu''s sword, but almost killed all of them. All eyes, the eyes of chaos and destruction of the battlefield, subconsciously show deep awe. Who could have thought that the inheritor of Kaitian sword sect was so hidden. The swordsmen of Yanran mountain who joined hands to block the aftereffect of "sword touch" were extremely dignified. Although they did not participate in the battle, they really felt the power released by Qin Huan and Hu Fu. They feel that their self-awareness has been seriously challenged. They are just a young generation who dominates the environment. Even if they have completed the formula of opening the sky sword and can come to the small world, they can be regarded as amazing and gorgeous, but what about that?Yanran mountain never lacks a real Kendo genius. Otherwise, Zhang would not have lost an arm when he went down the mountain, and he has become a monk today. Genius and the strong are two completely different concepts. At this moment, whether they want to admit it or not, the Kendo masters in Yanran mountain must raise Qin Huan to a level with them Even higher. Because ask yourself, if the target of this sword is one of them, no one can retreat completely. Sword cultivation is the most powerful sword, not to mention two. It is the top of the imperial realm. It has the strongest killing intention without reservation. Everything has been destroyed, chaos in front of us, as if the heaven and earth have not been completed, there is no way to see clearly what happened inside. But everyone, at this moment, has a clear intuition, the fight between the two sides, the sword has been divided. Because it''s too quiet. After the first sword, both sides didn''t start any more. Obviously, there was no possibility of stopping to make peace between Qin Huan and Hu Fu. But the victory or defeat, also means the life and death! Two peerless sword practitioners, one sword to determine life and death, this kind of thing even in Yanran mountain, has not appeared for many years. The swordsmen never thought that they could see such a magnificent and tragic scene today. All of them hold their breath and stare at several Kendo masters, and wait for the end of the ban. The whole Yanran mountain is silent at the moment. Not only the swordsmen, but also the monsters hiding in the mountains, are crawling on the ground and dare not move. Although they are in the bottom of their hearts, they wish that all the swordsmen who have suffered thousands of swords will die one by one. As time goes by, the destroyed parts begin to reshape under the influence of the nature of "eternal and eternal" of heaven and earth itself. The most intuitive performance is that the area broken into chaos starts to reunite bit by bit. It gives people the feeling that it is like a big thick fog in front of you, which is dissipating continuously, and your sight is becoming clear gradually. A pair of big eyes, staring at the scene. Finally, "in the fog" saw the figure, one left and one right separated. More clearly, on the left is the patriarch of Hufu, whose body is relatively tall, which is easy to identify. The crowd was slightly relieved, and subconsciously breathed out a breath, because the headmaster of Hufu was upright, holding the immortal sword and motionless. Yuanyi Yuezhi! Show the style of Jianzong. On the other side, Qin Huan was half kneeling on the ground with his sword missing. The outcome seems to be clear. A sudden rise of Kaitian sword sect is not in line with the interests of sword practitioners. Moreover, human nature instinctively repels strangers who suddenly appear, especially when the opponent is strong enough to make them despair and control their life and death. It can be simply understood as bad. And Huff''s victory is in the interests of all and in line with their expectations. In the end, he should be the winner of Yanqiang. The impact of "sword touch" finally dissipated, and the sword intention of blocking heaven and earth dissipated. In the distortion of space, a series of figures appeared above Kaitian sword sect. This includes Gu Zongzhu and Li Sumu, who gave swords successively before. The former carries both hands, looks calm to the extreme, is still a pair of, in front of me everything is the indifferent expression of floating clouds. Li Sumu, however, could not help frowning and looked at the battlefield with obscure eyes. "See the Lord." "My disciples see my ancestors!" "See the sword master!" Many swordsmen below bowed down to salute one after another. The crowd ignored and looked down at the two figures in the battlefield. One of them suddenly sighed and said in a soft voice, "ladies and gentlemen, you and I would like to congratulate Kaitian Jianzong for reopening the mountain gate today." The sound is not big, but in the quiet environment at the moment, it still spreads around. Countless swords were fixed in place. At the next moment, regardless of their impoliteness, they suddenly raised their heads and looked at several big men above their heads. Their faces were full of horror. It''s Did they hear it wrong "It should be." Several people fell down and stood outside the mountain gate and bowed their hands. "Congratulations, Lord Qin Yu, today''s revival of Kaitian sword sect and continuation of inheritance!" Cough Cough Cough Qin Huan, who was half kneeling, stood up with difficulty. He could not see any wound on the surface of his body, and his face was extremely pale. Raise your hand and cover your mouth. You can see scarlet between your fingers. Opposite, the motionless hoof fell to the ground. Whew --- the broken sky sword in his hand suddenly rose to the sky and disappeared. This scene happened in front of everyone, but no one tried to intercept the sky breaking sword. The things of the Jin family are not easy to take. And at the moment, they are not in the mood to make a fuss.Hoof''s dead! Although I had expected it before, I couldn''t believe it when I saw the scene in front of me. Then, they looked at Qin Huan''s eyes, and subconsciously, they appeared to be complicated. Up to now, the big men still can''t understand why Qin Huan can kill Hu Fu with a sword. It doesn''t make sense. Most likely, it was the sword that Qin Huan cut out, but now disappeared. Before thinking of it, I sensed the change of the spirit of the sword in Kaitian sword sect, and the people''s eyes showed a bit of thinking. "Cough Cough I''m sorry to meet you for the first time in such an awkward manner. But it turns out that cleverness is still useful. Otherwise, the one standing here at the moment is probably patriarch Hufu. " Qin Huan let go and carried his back behind him. He looked calm and even had a smile on his mouth. "I don''t talk much about gossip. Today, when we open the mountain gate, everything is waiting for us to prosper. Moreover, we have suffered a lot of injuries, so we don''t want to leave more of you." After a pause, he continued: "master Gu, Qin is true to his word. When I recover from my injury, the first one is to visit the casting sword school, and then the spring wind sword school. I also want to thank elder brother Li for being merciful and not forcing me to expose my cards in advance." What he said was light and light, and his performance was calm and unhurried, and he did not cover himself at all. Now the situation of his injury seems to be magnanimous and aboveboard. But it is obvious that all the big men in Yanran mountain have not been shocked. A powerful sword that is strong enough to fight over the steps, and may even have integrated into the spirit of the sword It''s already a real level of immortal soldiers. If they can get it, they can instantly become the whole Yanran mountain, the real king without crown. The temptation is so great that the swordsmen are hesitant to tear off their masks. Bad reputation is really bad, but if you can get one, improve their own situation, it seems that it is not important. History is always left to the winner to write, as long as it is strong enough, today''s events, no matter how dirty or despicable, can become the dust forever buried in the long river of time. Not at all! Gu Zongzhu nodded and said faintly, "very good. I''m waiting for you to discuss the sword." It''s still full. Li Su Mu slightly pondered, "I wait for you to come, really fought a battle." This is the statement. They both quit today''s affairs and do not interfere, but they will not fight against injustice for Kaitian Jianzong. Because the world of practitioners is already dark. To survive, one must not only have strength, but also have good luck. The rest of them remained silent, including the first one who said that they would come to congratulate the kaitianjian sect. They are hesitating. Because there is more than one person in Kaitian sword sect. Qin Huan is the successor of the clan, and the woman beside him is undoubtedly a Taoist protector. It was enough time for them to investigate everything that Qin Huan and Qin Huan entered the Yanran mountain. Qin Huan is so strong that they can''t imagine. What about the woman Taoist priest? Although Kaitian Jianzong has reopened the mountain gate, she has never made a move, but no one is sure what kind of state she is. Risk a fight, it is possible to capture the immortal soldiers, but also may break a tooth, hit their own head and blood. Qin Huan began to cough again. His face was very pale. He raised his hand to cover his mouth. Finally, blood began to drip from his fingers. This blood, like some kind of temptation, makes the silence of several people, eyes become deep. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan shook his head. "Meat, I''ve seen it clearly. You take me back to heal." Meat? Who is he calling? The Taoist of Kaitian sword sect is such a strange name? Shua -- the fleshy figure appeared beside Qin Huan out of thin air. He looked at his pale face and the bloody blood between his hands. "I want you to see this for a while. I want you to remember that you can do a sword cultivation in the future, but never regard yourself as a sword cultivation, because they are really a group of people who are very disgusting." Li Sumu frowned. Meat looked at him, "you dare say, before the slightest move?" Li Su Mu facial expressionless, "yes, but Li abides by his bottom line." Meat sneered, "I hope you can keep going." She turned around, and her eyes swept over the crowd. "Don''t you go yet? Are you waiting for me to invite you to stay for dinner?" Master Gu turned around first, "don''t forget to visit me." Floating far away, clothes fluttering, showing the demeanor of an expert. But this figure, now look carefully, seems to be some urgent. Li Sumu rose from the ground and roared into the sky. "Well! The flesh girl misunderstood me. I''ll come to visit another day and leave. " "Lord Qin recuperated." "Just now, if anyone acts recklessly, I am the first one to refuse." Drop a word, this also turns to leave. The big guys keep their faces and leave in turn.After that, it was the silent swordsmen who left each other. When they withdraw from a certain distance, they can''t help but look back and look at the stone tablet Kaitian Jianzong from a distance! I only feel that the four big characters, which are covered with thick moss, are now full of silent pressure. Today, the Kaitian sword clan reopened the mountain gate, and the patriarch Qin Yujian cut off Hu Fu. Although the guardian of the road has not done anything about it, it is not easy for you to drink it back? Everyone knows that there will be another giant in Yanran mountain in the future. Maybe, it''s going to change! Chapter 1699 Some people just look at it, but their faces are pale and there is no wound on the surface. In fact, the internal organs are seriously injured. It is not too much to say that the internal conditions are full of holes. Like Qin Yu. Driving the mountain river sword, he killed Hu Fu with one sword. It seems crisp and neat, but what he said before still left a face for himself. It''s not that the injury was not serious, but it was very heavy. Now he can only lie in bed and hum. Qin Huan also wanted to resist, showing his hard and dignified side in front of flesh and new disciples. But this thing, simply can''t help it, similar to some times, you always have to "hum" so many times. In his arms, he held the fairy sword tightly, and his face was still aglow. From time to time, he looked up at the young patriarch lying opposite him. Time will come. He never thought that when he was at this age, he would have a chance to turn over when he saw the Loess buried in his neck. The one armed man went down the mountain, his head bowed and he was silent. Fleshy looked at them and said, "from today on, you are the people of Kaitian sword sect. The patriarch and I have no time to take care of the trivial affairs of the sect. You go to collect some disciples and clear the gate first." Old Jianxiu nodded respectfully. Those who had been beaten by reality would always cherish everything in front of them. Zhang went down the mountain in silence. He was still a little bit behind, but he didn''t change his attitude. For example, he came to Kaitian Jianzong and asked Jian. How could he become a disciple of Kaitian Jianzong in a twinkling of an eye? What''s more, what about his broken arm? Others think that Zhang Xiashan is a broken arm, to have today''s realm. But I don''t know how much he suffered because of this broken arm. But resistance, Zhang Xiashan is not dare, meat looked at him, that one look, let him out of this mind. Wait for two people to leave, flesh turns around, "lose not disgrace?" Qin Huan laughed bitterly and nodded. This is a fact. We have to admit it. He turned his head and spat out a mouthful of blood, which made him feel dull and comfortable. The flesh frowned. He came over and flicked his sleeve. The invisible force caught Qin Huan, and he turned and walked deep into the mountain gate. Her feet are not fast, but the scenery on both sides seems to be flying backward actively. After a few breaths, a stone wall appears in front of her. With a wave of meat in his sleeve, the stone wall splashed with ripples. She took Qin Huan directly into it. There was a twist in front of him. When he recovered his sight, Qin Huan found that he was on a sword peak with green trees. Overhead, the silver moon is high, but it was still daytime. Before Qin Huan thought more about it, Jianfeng suddenly became lively. In the "squeak" scream, the branches of big trees were swinging. It seems that something, a lot of them, is rushing to the top of the mountain. Qin Huan looked at the flesh of his eyes. Seeing that she looked calm, he didn''t pay attention to her. Soon, they were there. Monkey! All over the mountains and fields, in the treetops, in the branches, in the grass, stealthily poke out a head, looking at the two uninvited visitors. These monkeys are covered with silver white hair, now in the moonlight, splashing in circles of shimmering. The eyes are full of cunning. Meat stretched out a hand, "whew" in the air, a silver haired monkey, directly to her feet, carefully put the head, stuck to her palm, lingered twice, opened his mouth to emit excited screams. The monkeys became restless. The meat snorted coldly, and they immediately returned to quiet, one by one bowed their heads, showing a respectful manner. "Take Qin Huan up to recuperate. After that, you should listen to him." The monkey nodded again and again. Qin Huan opened his mouth. Flesh light way: "wait for the injury to heal, your body nine curved Tongtian Road, even if initially stable, then I will pass you a new cultivation method." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. The meat walked away and put Qin Huan down. The monkeys who got permission jumped over and lifted him to the top of the mountain. This is certainly not an ordinary monkey. Its strength is amazing and its speed is even more amazing. Qin Huan was dizzy. When the monkeys stopped, he was already at the top of the mountain. In front of me is a pool, which looks like a pool of moonlight. It is shining with silver and white color. is as like as two peas. The monkeys made a few squeaks and threw Qin Huan into the pool. Bang - all of a sudden, the water splashed everywhere! ¡­¡­ When breaking the sky sword left Yanran mountain, he took Jin Geng back to the Jin family in a circle and left him in front of the ancestral hall. Struggling to get up and kneeling in front of the ancestral hall, Jin Geng still couldn''t figure out how Qin Huan could be so strong. Hu Fu held the broken sky sword and was killed with one sword. I''m afraid that only the real emperor can do this. Qin Huan appeared in his mind. Jin Geng''s body trembled. He didn''t want to admit it, but there was no doubt that he had been branded with fear in the bottom of his heart.The only good news is that this time, he is not guilty. Because Qin Huan was so strong that he could not win at all. So, this time, my grandfather should and will give him a chance. After all, this should be regarded as the situation caused by family decision-making mistakes. Jin Geng had long been vaguely aware that the Jin family had some layout in Yanran mountain, including allowing him to open the gate of tianjianzong mountain to seek an opportunity to capture the sword spirit. There was also a secret inside. Quietly, the door of the ancestral hall opened, and the ancestor walked out of it. Jin Geng quickly knelt down on the ground, "Jin Geng pays homage to his ancestor." Jin Laozu took a look at him and said coldly, "Jin Geng, if you can''t remove the brand of fear in your heart, you''ll never succeed in your life." Jin Geng''s forehead, instantly covered with cold sweat, "grandson understand." "It''s not your fault. Go to the Jianjian tower and Practice for a month. If you can recover your state, I will give you another chance." Jin Geng was overjoyed and kowtowed, "thank you very much." ¡­¡­ West wilderness, Thousand Island County. Long island. Master min was fishing with a rod, and the old cook was busy, decomposing the fresh fish and making a good fish soup. The master likes to drink it. The girl with big braids is standing beside her father. She is making pasta on another chopping board. Young master Min has a bad appetite recently, so he should have some soft food. The fish line sank suddenly, and master min''s hand shook, and a big fish splashed out. The bamboo basket is just right, put the big fish in it, and then take off the hook flexibly with both hands and feet. One set of movements is very smooth. "Master Min has excellent fishing skills!" The dog left a smiling face and did not hesitate to flatter. The three generations of the Li family, who were indifferent at the beginning and did not say to smile, had obviously changed during the period of healing in Changdao. Master min glanced at him and said, "if you have a fart, let it go." This bastard, he looked annoyed, if it was not for the lady is really terrible, would have slapped him to pieces. Dog left a face smile, master min, villains feel that their injuries, now almost recovered, also should go Master min sneered, "did I leave you? If you want to go, get out of here and tell me what The dog left a light cough, "this is the case, my life sword is destroyed, the lady said before leaving, you will give me one..." Min Changjing glared, "fart, I don''t know!" Dog left a small voice to remind, "master min, you are scolding my wife." Min Changjing''s face changed slightly. He took a look at the surrounding area and didn''t notice anything wrong. He was relieved. But he felt that his manner just now was a little humiliating, and his face was even more ugly. Dog left to think about, way: "villain know, master you have been, don''t like me to stay around, looking very eye-catching." "You should give the villain a piece of flesh and bone and send me away, so as not to upset your old man?" This is the step. Min Changjing''s face slowed down a little and gave him a look of hesitation. Thinking over and over, he snorted, "I really have a sword here. If you can get it, it will be yours." Then he turned his hand and took out a sword and threw it directly into the water. The dog was stunned for a moment, then rushed out with a lunge and ran into the water. After a few minutes, min Changjing suddenly raised eyebrows. Bang - with a dull sound, the water burst open, and the dog left burst out of it, holding a long sword and saluting respectfully, "thank you for your reward. I''m leaving." Whew - the sound of the sword broke out, and suddenly rose to the sky and disappeared. If you get the benefit, of course, you have to go quickly. In case someone repents, he still dares to insist on it? The old cook wiped his hand and came over, "master, how did you give him this sword?" "Do you think I''m willing to give it to him?" The old cook made a conscious slip of the tongue, showing a trace of embarrassment on his face. He quickly raised his hand and slapped himself in the face. "Well! Master, you are far sighted. How can I understand The fish soup is almost ready. I''ll go and get you a bowl. " Turn around and go. Min Changjing touches his chin and looks at the direction the dog leaves. His eyes appear obscure. Just now, he also wanted to move, and then he took out the sword. This bastard actually got it. This is unreasonable, but it happened. It is probably fate. The sword must be a good sword. He never leaves rubbish in his hands. But bring it back to the wilderness Hum, one is not careful, but there will be problems. The trouble is certain, it''s just the size, but what does it have to do with him? I will give you a good sword that no one can find fault with. Make trouble, that''s your improper use! Moreover, there may be a chance to find some old friends. Thinking of this, Mr. min''s face was smiling and depressed. He only felt that the sword was indeed the right one.¡­¡­ There was only silver moon on the top of the mountain. The day after Qin Huan came here, he knew that the sword peak was a special secret place. The wounds recover quickly. The silver pool in the pool contains strong vitality and has the function of stabilizing the road. When he repaired Qin Huan''s internal damage, he thoroughly consolidated a trace of the Jiuqu Tongtian road. Until this moment, Qin Yu suddenly understood that Jiuqu Avenue has really become what he has. Before, it was just an empty shelf, seemingly grand and gorgeous, but it could be broken and collapsed at any time. Now, with his keen perception of the outside world and the special state of oppression and coexistence between himself and heaven and earth, Qin Huan closed his eyes and felt that it was extremely mysterious. Shua - the meat appeared at the edge of the pool and looked at him, "don''t indulge in it. If it takes too long, you may not wake up." My heart was startled. The mysterious feeling before me receded like the tide. Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the meat. He always felt that there was a big terror in this sentence. Meat didn''t explain too much. There are some things that I have to experience in order to really understand. "Today, I tell you a cultivation method, which is called" heresy "for short. The efficiency is the first, regardless of other things. The advantage is that it can make you complete it in the shortest time and impact the accumulation of the threshold of heaven and man. The disadvantage is that the foundation of practice is unstable and there will be a lot of trouble in the future. It needs more energy and means to eliminate it." Qin Huan had already said this matter before. Qin Huan had already made mental preparations and did not hesitate to nod. "We will talk about it later." There are gains and losses. First live, then headache trouble! Chapter 1700 The process of teaching the cultivation method was very simple. He raised his hand and touched Qin Huan''s eyebrows. After a little pause, he took it back. In addition to accepting the Taiyin and Taiyang sword techniques in his soul space, this was the first time that Qin Huan really came into contact with the "vivid" method. In my mind, there are countless memories exploding in my mind, including not only words and pictures, but also many vague figures in the demonstration. Directly integrating into Qin Huan''s memory and becoming a part of himself is like having practiced for many years without any sense of strangeness. This is the so-called heresy in the flesh and blood. Qin Huan only thought that it was exquisite. There were some strange things in it, but they fit in with the way of practice. This is clearly, a magnificent and unfathomable top practice. Even if there are hidden dangers that may lead to unstable foundation, the existence of this cultivation method deserves the name of great virtue of the great master. I don''t know how long it has passed. He feels that he has already digested. Qin Yu slowly opens his eyes and looks at the flesh of the pool with his hands on his back. He can''t wait to say, "what''s the name of this cultivation method?" Meat frowned, she thought for a moment and said, "forget, if you like, you can call it toad Gong." Toad work Qin Yuru was struck by lightning. He glared at the calm flesh on his face. It''s hard to imagine that he heard such a careless answer from her mouth. Blasphemy! This is blatant blasphemy! "Ah..." Meat sneered, "you don''t think toad work is good enough? Ridiculous "If it wasn''t for the tight time, you can''t play steadily. I have a hundred kinds of skills that are more suitable for your cultivation than them." The toad style of Kwan Lun school has the final say. Qin Yu the toad style of Kwan Lun school was irritated by a cold water. He raised his hand and rubbed his face. He smiled bitterly. "Toad works on toad. You give the training method, you have the final say." Rourou - said: "practice well. Although you have toad skill, you don''t want to die ugly in the future. You should redouble your efforts. In addition, you have already tasted the sweetness of the books left by Jiang Huan, but I tell you, what you get is not even skin deep. " "Go, you soak in it and continue to practice." With that, she took a step, and her figure disappeared. Entering and leaving the secret place of Jianfeng was so simple and casual for me. This is meat and meat. For the third time, he was reminded that the book left by Jiang Huan needs to be paid more attention to. Qin Huan secretly told himself that he took a deep breath and pressed his mind. His face showed expectation Toad skill has been learned, but he doesn''t know the effect. With his eyes closed, the picture came to his mind. Qin Huan sat cross legged in the pool water, and the waves of the water appeared in the turbulence. On this day, the Mountain Gate of tianjianzong was opened and attracted the attention of the whole Yanran mountain again. I saw, in the night sky countless stars, now suddenly bright, scattered billions of stars. Drawn by the invisible force, it converges to open the gate of tianjianzong mountain, and the number is condensed into a column. This night, on all sides of Jianfeng, a Kendo magnate stayed up all night. Their eyes were like electricity. They were fixed on the starlight. Their faces were solemn, and there was vibration in their eyes. Based on their accomplishments and horizons, we can guess that the falling star of Kaitian sword sect is due to the cultivation of human beings. However, they can''t imagine what kind of state and what kind of skills can create such a strange scene in front of them. It was Qin Huan, or the mysterious Taoist priest. However, no matter which one of them was, he put a big stone on their already heavy heart. It was not until dawn that the stars above the firmament disappeared, and the scene of converging star beams gradually disappeared. The secret place of Jianfeng. Qin Huan opened his eyes, and his mouth was filled with smiles. Toad work This name, although destroyed by meat, but the effect is amazing! The spiritual power of heaven and earth can be compared with that of the past, and it has been practiced hard for several days. In particular, these supernatural powers of heaven and earth were extremely pure. After they were integrated into his body, Qin Huan felt that his connection with heaven and earth had become closer. This is not Qin Huan''s illusion, because the power of starlight is the purest power in heaven and earth. After absorbing it, it will naturally deepen the relationship between heaven and earth. This helps to strengthen and perfect the small world. Just a moment ago, the nature of the heaven and earth spirit power, which was absorbed, suddenly changed from cool to hot. Qin Huan stopped practicing because he was worried about something wrong. After being surprised, he felt himself carefully, but he didn''t notice anything wrong. He looked up and took a look at the silver moon, which had never disappeared from the East and the west, above the Jianfeng peak. Although the toad style of Kwan Lun school is not known by , the principle of Toad''s work is known by Qin Yu, and it is an extremely powerful discipline to learn from the essence of sun and moon. Just now, it should be the outside world to absorb the change of the nature of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and the alternation of day and night has taken place. After thinking about it for a while, Qin Huan didn''t continue to practice. He got up and walked out of the pool on the top of the mountain. Then he found that the mountain was full of monkeys, one by one, and he opened his eyes and looked at him with a trace of sadness and dissatisfaction.A group of monkeys were staring at him with this kind of eyes. Rao was determined and felt a thrill. Fortunately, Qin Huan was full of spirit and almost recovered from his injury. They didn''t dare to be presumptuous. They turned around and ran away, and disappeared in a flash. Whether it was an illusion, Qin Huan felt that their fur was much brighter than before. Is it not that you are also cultivating yourself? Shaking his head and pressing his mind, Qin Huan thought for a moment and reached forward. A silent embarrassment! After scratching his head, Qin Huan coughed, "meat, let me out." Voice just fell, he was in front of a flower, the next moment will appear in a hall. Obviously, the place is new, and there is still a lingering smell of wood in the air. He leaned lazily on a soft couch, and his eyes fell on Qin Huan. "It''s not bad. Toad skill matches you very well." Although she knew that she was praising her words, Qin Huan couldn''t help but jerk. Pretending not to hear, he went to the window. Outside, there was a scene of construction in full swing. Buildings rose from the ground. However, in a few days, the Kaitian sword school has not seen any signs of its original destruction. Everywhere is full of vitality! Outside the hall, a respectful voice sounded, "elder, iron forest, please see you." Meat raised his eyes, sat up straight, "come in." Old Jian Xiu came in a hurry. Like Kaitian Jianzong, his whole life has changed greatly. The red light was all over his face and his eyes were shining. He changed into a new robe, just like two people. Seeing Qin Huan, old Jian Xiu was surprised and quickly bowed down to salute. "I''d like to meet the patriarch. Congratulations on the master''s recovery." In spite of the haste, the voice was respectful. Qin Huan nodded, "get up, you come to find Elder, let''s get down to business first. " "Yes." Lao Jianxiu, whose surname is Tieming and Lin, came to look for meat and meat this time. He told him that there were many sword practitioners in the outside world and asked to join Kaitian sword sect. Meat yawned and waved: "this kind of thing, your Lord has come, look for him." How dare old Jian Xiu say no? He turned around. Qin Huan thought for a moment, "if you push it off first, you''ll say that the sect is not ready yet, so you won''t accept any disciples for the time being." I want to know with my knee that these swords outside must be filled with sand. If I really invite them in, Kaitian sword sect will be ready to be infiltrated into a sieve. The old sword Xiu Gong respectfully said yes, his mouth wriggled for a moment, as if he wanted to say something, but he swallowed it back, and he was going to salute and say goodbye. Qin Yu said, "what do you want to say?" Old Jian Xiu was startled. His face turned red and he waved his hands in a frightened manner. Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it again." The old swordsman bit his teeth and knelt down on his knees. "The disciple really said that there are few disciples in the clan. I wonder if we can recruit some young sword practitioners from the disciples'' hometown. We don''t ask them to join the mountain gate, even if we do some chores." After that, he kowtowed one after another, "I know it''s because I''ve got an inch. Please forgive me." Qin Huan thought for a moment, "since we have reopened the mountain gate, we can''t always look like this. We have to add some disciples to have a good atmosphere. Tielin, you can recruit some people from your hometown. If you have good qualifications, you can join the sword sect for cultivation. Otherwise, as you said, you can only be a chore. " Old Jian Xiu''s eyes turned red and he knocked his head again. His lips trembled and he was too excited to speak. "Thank you, Lord!" Over and over again. Only he knew what Qin Huan''s words meant to a small family of swordsmen in a remote place. No accident, their iron family will step into the road of prosperity. What this changes is the fate of the whole family and the future and future of future generations. How can he not be excited! After a few more words, he decided that Lao Jianxiu would go back to his hometown in person and take his best son back to Yanran mountain. Then he left in a hurry. The meat was very boring, leaning on the soft couch, "Mr. Qin, you are a good way to win people''s hearts. In the future, even if you say you want him to die, he won''t have any hesitation. " Qin Huan said: "I didn''t think about it too much. Kaitian sword school always wanted to recruit disciples. It''s better to follow the trend than to recruit some unknown ones in Yanran mountain." After a pause, he went on: "the sword school has just opened, and a hundred things are waiting to be prospered. It is at the time of employing people that the wisdom shown by Tielin can not be unexpected. However, he did not hesitate and took the initiative to take orders to take people back home At least, he is not bad at heart Meat pie mouth, "said so much, do not still think he is pleasing to the eye, so just pull together a, the man is hypocritical." Qin Huan touched his nose and said, "let''s talk about business." He turned and sat down. "When I practice, I learn from the essence of sun and moon for my own use. Is it good for practicing Tai Yin and sun sword?"Meat nodded, "smart, so fast to detect." Sure enough! Chapter 1701 The cultivation efficiency of toad Gong was absolutely beyond words, but soon after Qin Huan opened it for the second time, he quickly stopped. No other reason This movement, also very big! Boring hair education is the king''s way. It will be a problem sooner or later. After scratching his head, Qin Huan got up to look for meat. This time, she was sleeping. When Qin Huan woke up, she was obviously in a bad mood. Staring at Qin Huan, he said, "do you use your little world as a decoration?" A word awakens the dreamer. Qin Huan suddenly realized and patted his forehead, "yes, I''m confused. I can use the small world to offset this vision My meat is really good. " Meat stretched out his hand and said, "don''t flatter me. If you don''t have anything to do, go quickly!" Qin Huan said with a smile, "OK, go on sleeping." We have found the direction, but there are still some problems in the implementation. For example, when the small world comes, it interfered with the movement of the essence of the sun and moon, and how to make it quiet without affecting the efficiency of the extraction. After trying for several days, Qin Huan gradually found a way to hide the starlight by using his own small world. During the day, there was no problem. On the ninth day, the light was shining everywhere. It was difficult to detect the movement he raised without careful observation. A few days later, Qin Huan stopped practicing. Now he has a feeling of support and depression in his chest. This is one of the small disadvantages of toad skill. If you absorb a lot of spiritual power quickly, you will have indigestion. You must stop for a day or two in the process of cultivation, so that the body can gradually absorb it. If you continue to practice, the efficiency will be reduced, you may also cause harm to yourself, and the final gain will not be worth the loss. After a few days of seclusion, Kaitian Jianzong has a new atmosphere. Practitioners always work with high efficiency. What''s more, they just rebuild the mountain gate, which has no technical content. Large stretches of buildings in groups, although there is no human population, but at first glance, there is indeed a large amount of weather. Qin Huan didn''t come to the door this time. The first self appointed elder of Kaitian sword sect appeared directly in front of him. "Since we don''t practice today, let''s fulfill the following promise and visit our neighbors in Yanran mountain." This is not like what meat can say. Qin Huan looked at her with surprise in his eyes and thought, "my meat, it''s not so simple, is it?" Meat light way: "you visit the door, bring gifts to visit, host a little warm, give some return gifts is also normal." In return. Circle the point! Sure enough, something happened. Qin yulue pondered, "is there anything I need in the school of casting swords?" Meat nodded, "although Shanhe sword has been cast, its embryo is still too rough. We need to find a good enough grindstone to show its edge." Needless to say more, that''s enough. Qin Huan''s eyes were bright. "I''m going to cast a sword school today." No one in the world knows more about the power of mountain river sword than he does. To make it "show its edge", nothing else, just for these four words, it is worth him to go there. But "Meat, the whetstone you said can enhance the power of mountain and river sword, should be very precious?" Flesh looks calm, "mountain river sword is my refining." In a word, proud. It also shows the attitude. Qin Huan raised his hand and kneaded his eyebrows. "In this case, I''m afraid the school of casting swords won''t agree easily." This is a very euphemism, you run to other people''s home, care about their baby, not to be beaten out, also say what to visit the door. Meat pick eyebrows, "I''m naturally prepared." ¡­¡­ Zhang Xiashan is not willing to do errand work, but now in Yanran mountain, there are only two formal disciples, Tielin and him, in addition to the patriarch and the elder elder. Lao Jianxiu can''t wait. He left a few days ago and returned to his hometown to select disciples for his clan. He is the only one who can do things. Do not want to go also have to go, meat glanced at his eyes, light can not see the mood, but do not know why, he is very flustered. The school of casting swords. After Zhang went down the mountain to show his identity, he was warmly received and an elder talked to him in person. It happened that Zhang Xiashan had seen the elder of Jianzong many years ago in a free practice gathering in Yanran mountain. At that time, the other party''s status was noble, but he just repaired a small sword. There was no communication between the two sides in the whole process. He only appeared to sit for a while and then left. The face of the party organizers was bright and everyone was excited. After that, although Zhang Xiashan became more and more famous, he became one of the famous Sanshu in Yanran mountain. However, he was still a loose cultivation circle, which was never paid much attention to by kendo. I''ll see you today. The other party is full of smiles. After listening to his intention, his smile is even more brilliant. There is no problem even if he says that it''s OK. The master of casting sword is always welcome. Lord Qin Huan will come to visit. They exchanged their names, and Zhang Xiashan finally knew that the elder of Jianzong was Mei Shenglin. Some of them were not quite used to it. They were enthusiastic from the school of casting swords. Before a cup of tea was finished, Zhang went down the mountain and left.Mei Shenglin sent him out of the mountain gate. He was still waving far away. "Elder, isn''t he a disciple of Kaitian sword sect, worthy of your attention?" A sword casting disciple was puzzled. Mei Shenglin said: "today, there are only two disciples of Kaitian sword sect." With that, he turned and left in a hurry. He wanted to tell the Lord about it as soon as possible. Kaitian sword sect is like the sun in the sky. The first one came to visit the school of casting sword. This is a big face. On the other side, Zhang stopped walking down the mountain and turned to look at the gate of Jianzong. His eyes were deep and complicated, showing some pleasure. For the first time, he was somewhat satisfied with his present status. Zhang had just left before going down the mountain, but within an hour, Qin Huan had already arrived outside the gate of Jianzong mountain. To the leader of Tianjian sect, he came so fast that he was very surprised. However, the reception was still dripping. Master Gu quickly arrived, wearing a white robe and flowing clothes, showing his noble demeanor. "Lord Qin." Qin Huan said with a smile, "Lord Gu, I believe that Qin has made his word today. When he recovered from his injury, he was the first to visit cast sword sect." Gu Zongzhu nodded, stretched out his hand, and said, "please." They flew into the mountain gate side by side and went straight to the patriarch''s Jianfeng. They attracted numerous attention all the way. Most of them were female disciples who came to see the leader of kaitianjian sect. It is said that he is not old enough to be single. If you can be looked at, it''s a great blessing. You can be transformed into the master''s wife of Kaitian sword sect. You can''t go too far. Although the possibility is lower, what if? Maybe Lord Qin likes the nuns of Kaitian sword sect. The practitioners had a keen perception. In addition, the eyes of the female nuns of the sword casting sect were too bold and blazing. Qin Huan''s eyes glanced inadvertently, and immediately took them back. He looked at him with eyes, and nodded his head earnestly. It''s really By a group of muscular, bronze skin of the strong women, one by one staring round eyes, throwing eyes, it is extremely spicy. At least, Qin Huan didn''t enjoy it. It was not until he entered the Jianfeng peak and fell into the shadow. Those hot eyes did not go away with a trace of reluctance. Qin Huan was relieved. He secretly decided that if he could get the grindstone successfully today and cast the sword school, it would be better not to come here in the future. "Lord Qin, please sit down." Qin Huan gave thanks. The guests and hosts were seated, and some disciples served tea. The air was filled with fragrance. "The top Wulong tea is rare in the world today. Please have a taste of it." "Thank you for your hospitality." After a few sips of tea, the two exchanged greetings. Master Gu put down his cup and said, "Kaitian sword sect reopens the mountain gate. If you need help, Lord Qin can open your mouth." Qin Huan said with a smile, "master Gu doesn''t say that. Qin is going to open his mouth. My sword clan is going to open up again. It is necessary to recruit disciples and disciples. We need to order some flying swords from the sword casting school." Master Gu nodded, "OK." In return, Qin Huan came to the door today, which raised the face of Kaitian Jianzong. He should pay back. Otherwise, Kaitian sword clan suddenly ordered flying swords, and they would have to wait for some time. "Thank you, Lord Gu." Qin Huan turned his hand, took out an ancient coin and put it on the table. "This money is the deposit of this clan." In ancient times, during the ruling period of the adherents, there was a kind of immortal money refined with strange stones. Because the material is rare, it has been extinct for a long time, and there are not many surviving ones. However, every one that has been handed down to this day is worth a lot. Gu Zongzhu''s eyes were slightly bright, "ancient coins." He reached out his hand, took it to his hand, felt a few breath carefully, and suddenly fell into meditation. Qin Huan coughed and said, "master Gu, this ancient coin is a treasure of this clan. There is absolutely no problem. If you have any objection, this coin can be replaced by other items as deposit." "Ah It''s not... " Master Gu looked calm and pondered a little. He said, "where did you get this ancient coin?" Qin Huan was puzzled. He explained: "in this ancient coin, I found a trace of sword meaning, which is very deep, so I was curious." Qin Huan nodded, "master Gu is so sensitive that he deserves to be a master of kendo. This ancient coin was obtained by some Qin in an ancient battlefield, and its last owner was a sword master. Maybe it was because I stayed with the corpse of the former owner for too long that I was infiltrated by the sword Breathing slightly shortness of breath, Gu Zongzhu leaned forward, "cough There is a matter, please tell me the truth. Do you have any other harvest when you find this ancient coin? " Qin Huan hesitated. Master Gu stood up. "Lord Qin, this matter is very important to our sect. As long as you can tell the truth, no matter what the answer is, the casting sword sect is willing to give it to you. The Kaitian sword clan has 100 standard flying swords, which are enough for the new disciples to use." "This All right Qin Huan nodded, "in addition to this ancient coin, Qin also found a jade slip on the remains. But said in advance, this thing Qin Mou is optimistic, won''t take out to trade. "With that, he raised his hand and unfolded his five fingers. A bloody jade slips were lying in the palm of his hand. Master Gu''s eyes were straight. Pa - Qin Huan closed his five fingers and stood up to say goodbye. "Lord Gu, Mr. Qin is still preparing to visit Chunfeng sword sect today, so he left first." "Wait a minute!" Master Gu opened his mouth in a loud voice. He took a deep breath and grinned, "Lord Qin, you are a guest from afar. How can you come and go in such a hurry? Please sit down a little longer." Without waiting for Qin Huan''s objection, he raised his voice and said, "come and get the packet of tea from the mother tree of wulongmu. I want to sit with Lord Qin and discuss the sword." Qin Huan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. What about the top Wulong tea? How come in the blink of an eye, and jump out of a wulongmu tree? Listen to the name, these two are not the same level, agreed to entertain guests? This face, too fast! Regardless of Qin Huan''s expression at the moment, master Gu''s expression was serious and serious. "On the cultivation of kendo, I admire Lord Qin very much. However, the situation in Yanran mountain is complex, and the sword master''s Association is full of intrigue. In some words, today, I will talk to Lord Qin Tea is coming up. It''s really good tea! Before the Wulong tea, is already the best, but compared with the present cup, it is simply different. Qin Huan took a sip, then another sip, and the cup was empty when he took the third sip. Master Gu''s eyes flashed a trace of regret, and coughed softly, "there is no rule. You can''t see Lord Qin''s tea cup empty. Go and pour it again No, it''s the teapot. I''ll treat you personally. " Qin Huan said that he couldn''t do it, but he couldn''t. He won the "warm and hospitable" Lord Gu and filled his tea cup for him. "Lord Qin, there are hundreds of big and small sword clans in Yanran mountain. Among them, the ten sword sects are respected. The state of Qin in the middle wasteland allowed us to practise sword self-government. Therefore, in order to maintain order, there was a sword master Association. At that time, there was a chair in the sword master''s meeting. According to the rules of Yanran mountain, since the Lord Qin had reopened the mountain gate, he should have taken back the seat of the sword master Association. " Speaking of this, master Gu patted his chest, "although I am not a member of the sword master Association, I have a good relationship with several of them. If Lord Qin wants to take back the position in the sword Lord Association, I am willing to help lobby. " Qin Huan bowed his hand. "Thank you, Lord Gu. It''s not urgent for this matter. Today, everything in Kaitian Jianzong is stable." Gu Zongzhu, who thought he was sure, was suddenly turned back and nodded in silence. He said: "Lord Qin is right, but my promise is still valid. If Kaitian sword sect needs it, the casting sword sect will not refuse." Qin Yu said: "thank you, Lord Gu." There was a silence. Qin Huan couldn''t be moved by the quota of the sword master Association. If he talked about other things, it would be a joke. Master Gu took a deep breath and got up. "Lord Qin has already felt it. Gu has come to the point. The jade slip in your hand is very important to me. As long as Lord Qin is willing to give up, the sword maker is willing to pay enough." I''m a beef cow! Qin Huan was in a dilemma and was silent. If you don''t say no, it''s possible. Master Gu struck while the iron was hot. "If the Lord Qin had any requirements, he would certainly agree to whatever he could do." Qin Huan said with a wry smile, "well, Lord Gu is so sincere. Qin agreed, but I''m extremely optimistic about it. Although I don''t know its function for the time being, its value must be very high. Therefore, if Mr. Gu can''t accept my offer, the deal will be terminated. " Master Gu took a deep breath, "please go ahead." Qin Yu said: "I need a whetstone." See you with a dagger! An hour later, Qin Huan left the school with only half a can of wulongmu tea. Master Gu didn''t show up to see him off. He had received elder Mei Shenglin, who had been down the mountain before. He sent Qin Huan away. He was very sorry for his impoliteness. Fortunately, Qin Huan didn''t show his dissatisfaction. He was smiling all the time. It seemed that he was in a good mood. Mei Shenglin was relieved. He thought what was wrong with the patriarch today. He sent the famous Lord Qin away and talked with each other again. It was a matter of long face. It''s not like our patriarch''s style! After seeing Qin Huan away, Mei Shenglin hurried back. However, he was told that the patriarch was closed and ordered that no one should disturb him before he left. Since I have paid a visit to the school of casting sword, there is no reason why we should not go to Chunfeng sword school. But Zhang Xiashan now, probably also has spread the word, always is not good to put a person pigeon. Qin Huan suddenly felt that the speed of Liuguang sword was too fast, and it was not good to send messages. He didn''t give people the chance to hesitate and repent. Now, he is extremely eager to summon the mountain river sword, and try the effect of sword sharpening stone. Let''s go! Soon after he left, he received a letter from Zhang down the mountain. Qin Huan took out the keepsake of the sect. He was absorbed and smiling. Li Sumu is closed and can''t see visitors. Cough The road is fast, but it''s still very good. Xiao Zhang has a bright future.Qin Huan turned around and left and went back home. Chapter 1702 Jin family, ancestral hall. Jin Laozu let go of his hand, and the broken sky sword roared out of his hand and returned to the scabbard. It is located in a special location, ranking in front of the memorial tablets of the ancestors of all generations, sharing the incense and fire of Jinjia. Seeing the ancestor turning around, he was entitled to enter the ancestral hall and bow down to show respect. "Grandfather, what''s the situation?" One of them spoke. Jin Laozu said: "the sword knowledge of the broken sky sword is damaged. Fortunately, it is not serious. It can be restored after ten years of worship." A few people''s hearts were slightly loose, but their faces were still deep. The master of the Jin family said: "ancestor, you can hurt the sword knowledge of the sky sword, the sword of the Kaitian sword clan..." Before he finished speaking, his eyes were burning. Jin Laozu took a look at him, "the immortal soldiers are in front of us. Naturally, everyone''s eyes are hot. Today, the situation is not clear." One sword cuts off Hu Fu and causes damage to the broken sky sword, which is worth paying attention to. What''s more, no one is sure whether Kaitian sword sect is still hidden. Apart from the patriarch Qin Yu, the mysterious Taoist priest, now the great elder of Kaitian sword sect, worries Laozu Jin. The king''s eyes flashed slightly, "what does the ancestor mean, let''s have a look first?" "For Kaitian Jianzong, some people are more anxious than us. Hu Fu is just a piece in the chessboard. The real chess player has not yet finished." "Let them be the Pathfinder." Several people bowed down, "ancestor Yingming." ¡­¡­ Qin Huan began to practice for a few days. After triggering the limit of his body''s endurance, he stopped to summon the mountain river sword and polished it with a sword sharpening stone. After digestion and absorption, he continued to practice. The sword grinding stone is just from the school of casting swords. It looks like a stone mill of encircling size. Its surface is extremely smooth. You can feel it with your hands, and you can feel the tiny particles protruding one by one. It was small and small, but it was very clear. The sword of mountain and river passed slowly, splashing sparks, and lighting Qin Huan''s face again and again. From the appearance alone, there was no obvious change in Shanhe sword, but Qin Huan could clearly feel the change of its sword breath. The edge is coming out! But this is just the beginning. Once the whetstone is completely ground up and disappeared, the power of mountain river sword will be very terrible. Qin Huan was looking forward to that day. Life was very peaceful, and Qin Huan even enjoyed it. The only strange thing was that meat was a little mysterious recently. He was always alone in the gate of Kaitian sword sect, looking for something. Qin Huan asked, but she didn''t give an answer. After thinking about it, she didn''t ask again. Cultivation is the first priority! In the gate of kaitianjianzong mountain, the practitioners responsible for the construction have left after the completion. There is no human figure in the huge mountain gate. She walked back and forth four times along a newly opened stone step, her brow frowning. It should be here, but now she can''t feel the breath. Sure enough, it is because of the lower life style that there is no way to continue to feel the existence of the same level. This made her face a little angry. After a look at Qin Huan''s seclusion of Jianfeng, her face became gloomy. Blame this kid! But after getting angry, what should be done should be done What can I do? Meat frowned, deep in thought. ¡­¡­ When Kaitian Jianzong is quiet, the interior of Yanran mountain is like a revived volcano, which needs to be dealt with at any time. The reason is very simple. If it''s an ordinary sword school, it''s just enough to reopen the mountain gate. We can praise it at most, and sigh with a few words about the protection of our ancestors. But it''s different from the sword sect. Its position was too high at that time. If it really had to act in accordance with the rules of Yanran mountain, it would certainly infringe on the interests of many people. Those who started to occupy the assets of Kaitian Jianzong in those years will not be mentioned for the time being. What is more important is the title of shijianzong and the jianzhuhui, which represents the highest authority of Yanran mountain. In this regard, he recognized the position of the ten sword sect and gave up the number of sword masters? Come on, we''re not stupid. Something must have happened! After Qin Yujian killed Hu Fu and opened the gate of Tianjian again, it was doomed. There are so many swordsmen in Yanran mountain. They are waiting for the beginning of this important play. Everyone knows that this will mean that the turbulence and turbulence caused by the adjustment of Yanran mountain''s power structure will directly cover the whole Yanran mountain, and no one can stay away from it. On the 30th day of Qin Huan''s seclusion, just on the day of the full moon, Zhang went down the mountain and had to stop his practice and report in a hurry. There are visitors. If it''s an ordinary person, just push it. He''s done a lot of things this month. But this one can''t. It''s too big. Strictly speaking, he is Zhang Xiashan''s idol. Spring breeze sword clan, Sword Fairy Li Sumu!Find the elder, did not wait for Zhang to go down the mountain to speak, was waved away, "this matter I don''t care." Almost choked, he rolled his eyes and hesitated again and again. In the end, he did not dare to say anything more. He mocked himself as timid as a mouse, and turned around to find the patriarch. I can''t help it. There are only three of them in Kaitian sword sect. If the elder doesn''t care, he can only show up. As for those who are closed or not, he can''t help it. Zhang Xiashan knows about the entrance of the secret place of Jianfeng, but he only knows about it, and has no right to enter or leave it. Taking a deep breath, he stopped to bow and salute, "Lord, spring breeze sword master, Li Su Mu sword immortal, came to visit today." Fortunately, Zhang was lucky when he went down the mountain. The entrance of the secret place soon fluctuated, and Qin Huan walked out of it. "What is he doing here?" Zhang went down the mountain and shook his head. He thought that the swordsman, who was rumoured to be in charge of the sword master Association, would explain it to me. Qin Huan thought for a moment, "yes, I''ll see him." One step, the figure disappeared. As the leader of Kaitian Jianzong and recognized by Jianling, today''s Kaitian Jianzong Mountain Gate is similar to his own field. Shua -- Qin Huan appeared out of thin air, smiling and bending his hands, "Li Daoyou, I was recovering from my injury not long ago, so I wanted to visit him, but you were in the closed door at that time." Li Sumu nodded, "I already know this matter. Lord Qin is faithful to his words, so Li will go this way today." Qin Huan frowned slightly. "Li Daoyou has something to say. Please talk to zongnei." "No need..." Qin Yu said: "a few days ago, when I visited the casting sword sect, master Gu was very hospitable and sent me some tea from the mother tree of wulongmu. It is said that it is quite rare." Li Su Mu arched his hand, "that''s a nagging." Qin Huan secretly praised that Jianxiu was indeed a group of extremely lovely people. "Please," he said After entering the mountain gate, because there was no one around, everything was very quiet, so I chose an open-air terrace for guests. When the guests and the host sat down, Qin Huan waved his sleeve, and a complete set of tea making utensils appeared in front of him. He snapped his fingers, the flame rose and began to boil water. He took a look at Li Sumu. "Brother Li, when you wait for the water, you may as well say it first." Li Sumu took a look at him, pauses a little, and says faintly: "the sword master will pass the decision soon and open the sword school examination." Turning over his hands, he took out a jade slip. "There are many specific contents. If you read it, you will know." The original plan, Li Su mu in the mountain gate, will leave this jade bamboo, directly leave. After all, a visit to tianjianzong is not the same as being a guest in the mountain gate. Li Sumu knew this very well, but Qin Huan had tea from wulongmu. In Yanran mountain, all the good tea practitioners know that master Gu, the master of sword casting, is inhuman. He has enough money to buy a jar of wulongmu tree to produce tea, which is regarded as a treasure. No one else can look at it. Some of the great swordsmen in the mountain went to cast the sword sect in person. All kinds of hints and expressions were made, but they didn''t get a cup of tea from the mother tree of wulongmu. Although it was hard to believe it, Qin Huan had no reason. He would make fun of it. Tea was good and bad. He knew it when he heard it. Qin Huan got the jade slip, and his mind went into it. After a moment, he took it back. He thought, "thank you for reminding me." In the heart of this matter, but not surprised. Li Sumu seemed to see that Qin Huan was calm. He thought and said, "this time, the opinions of the sword masters are relatively consistent." This is the warning given on the face of wulongmu. To put it simply, Kaitian sword sect is now "left and right neighbors can''t wait to see you", and wants to take the opportunity to do something. water is as like as two peas. The Qin Bamboo will be put on the tea table. Then we will take it out and put it there. It will smile and "smile," we''ll enjoy it together. Li Su Mu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He was very clear that he would not see the bamboo tube in front of him without the last sentence. But soon, he did not care, a little dissatisfaction in the heart, eyes become incomparably bright. Since Qin Huan opened the bamboo tube, Li Sumu smelled a refreshing fragrance of tea. After entering the water, it was more fragrant, like countless small hooks, which caught his mind in an instant. "Shall we wash the tea?" Hearing this, Li Sumu almost jumped up and glared at his teeth, "no need If Lord Qin is particular, he may as well give me the first time of washing tea. " Qin Huan nodded, "OK." Li Su Mu smiles. Carefully picked up, in front of the tea cup drink, can not help but squint, face marked with capital "happiness"! Wulongmu tree, the real price of wulongmu tree, can drink again after many years. I just feel no regret. After a few breaths, Li Sumu opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan, whose face was calm. After two drinks, his mood was gone.bo tim tin mat! Such precious tea, drinking like cattle chewing peony, is really hateful. Taking a deep breath, Li Sumu said in a deep voice, "Lord Qin..." Just said the beginning, was interrupted, "today just drink tea, nothing else." A crisp refusal! Qin Huan seemed to smile, but his expression was translated into four words. As soon as he reached out, he took away the bamboo tube. This pot of tea, Li Sumu hard drink seven bubbles, the small abdomen of the irrigation is slightly round, but there is still a fragrance left. Seeing this immortal sword of Chunfeng sword, who claims that he will enter the sword master''s Association soon in the future, has signs of supporting himself to death. Qin Huan coughed, "I''m thinking about changing tea sets. If brother Li doesn''t mind, I''ll give you this set." Li Su Mu arched his hand, "goodbye." Whisk away the tea set, turn around and go, disappear in the blink of an eye. He raised his hand and rubbed his face. Qin Huan found the meat that was still on the stone steps, and told her about it. "Sword school examination?" The flesh face is expressionless, "we don''t look for trouble, but we are deceived by some people to come to the door voluntarily!" Qin Yu said: "the expected thing, listen to the meaning of Li Sumu''s words, this matter has been tacitly approved by the high-level of Yanran mountain Jianzong." Meat sneer, "should come sooner or later, since they take the initiative, just to complete them." Slightly pause, she light way: "some accounts, also should calculate." Hearing this, Qin Huan asked the doubts that had always existed in his heart, "meat, is there any relationship between Kaitian sword sect and you?" Meat looked at him, "yes." She waved her hand, did not explain more, "the past things, do not want to say more, you prepare, since they started first, don''t blame me for turning over the whole Yanran mountain to dry." So it is. If you forge your identity, you can easily obtain the approval of Zong Jianling of Kaitian sword? Moreover, from the General Zhao Yuan to the state master of Qin, and then to the sword cultivation in Yanran mountain, no one has ever doubted their identity. Before entering the secret place of Jianfeng, Qin Huan thought that it might be because the meat and meat techniques were exquisite enough to confuse the real with the fake. But now we can see that their identity as the founder of the Heaven Sword sect has been true from the beginning to no longer be true! In this case, coming to Yanran mountain is a step in the meat plan, and it has been determined a long time ago. What on earth is she planning? Perhaps, it is related to the mysterious performance of the gods during this period of time. For example, the stone step in front of you. Meat turned his eyes and said, "don''t look. Even if you blow your eyes out, you can''t see anything. Go to find some sword practitioners and join us in Kaitian sword sect Let''s follow the rules and let''s make them suffer Qin Huan laughed bitterly. For a while, he asked him where to find someone. After thinking about it, my eyes suddenly brightened, "meat, I have an idea..." Chapter 1703 There are hundreds of sword schools in Yanran mountain, which are known as one million swordsmen. But in fact, there are only 34% of the sword cultivation recorded in the book and genealogy in the body. Most of them are scattered and scattered like wind in a place of no fixed place. For example, Zhang Xiashan was one of them. No background and no backing. What''s the use of more people? Most of the free monks didn''t mix well. If they wanted to stay in Yanran mountain, they had to depend on the major sword schools. As I said before, about the relationship between people and the rivers and lakes, the intrigue inside Yanran mountain is no less than that outside. There are always some hard work that no one wants to do, or dirty work that can''t be seen. This is the reason why most of the scattered repairs can be established in the mountains. Sanxiu adheres to Jianzong and obtains living space. Jianzong uses sanxiu to achieve some goals, and each takes what he needs. Otherwise, do you really think that if you choose a place randomly and build a cave, you can do loose repair? How naive! However, there are some scattered cultivation in Yanran mountain. Most of them have their own reasons. They either get the caves of predecessors or inherit the sword immortal skill. Their strength is not so good and they are very difficult to deal with. The major sword schools did not want to provoke them, so they acquiesced in the existence of these people. Every one of them was in the sanxiu world with a strong reputation. Ho Chi Minh is one of them, and he has a great reputation. His most brilliant achievement is that he was chased and killed by Hu Fu, the patriarch of Zhou Tianjian sect. He fought and ran for 14 days in a row. Although he was injured in the end, he escaped from life alive. It is a secret in the Yanran mountains why the two sides have a feud, but the absolute hatred is as deep as the sea, and I wish that the whole family of the other party would die. The Kaitian Jianzong reopened the mountain gate, and Hu Fu died on the spot. Zhou tianjianzong fell into chaos. Of course, Ho Chi Minh would not miss such a good opportunity to eradicate the roots. In his words, "I am old and Hu en have a clear grudge, and I will never return nine and a half cents" without any discount. Thanks to him, several elders of zhoutianjianzong, together with Hufu''s disciples, managed to stabilize the situation of zhoutianjianzong, which has been torn to pieces. If it wasn''t for the strong power of the big array of protecting the clan, it would have been broken by the loose repair outside and ended up with a clean division. Cough! Our sword cultivation It''s shameful. Before that, Zhou tianjianzong was not a nobody in Yanran mountain, and his neighbors had a good relationship with each other. As soon as Hu Fu died, he turned over his face and refused to recognize him. He also wanted to take off Zhou tianjianzong and drink blood and eat meat together. It''s such a thing. Everyone knows it well, but it''s very unpleasant to hear. So there''s a place for the monks to use their weapons. As mentioned just now, there is a good example and proof for the two. What destroyed the Zhou Tianjian sect was the unruly scattered cultivation in Yanran mountain. Can''t we do it? We had to save it with tears. The foundation and assets of Zhou tianjianzong were waiting for some day in the future, and perhaps there would be a day to make a comeback. It''s the best example that someone started tianjianzong. How many years have passed since then, and we can still have a smooth turnaround. The big sword families eat meat, and the monks drink some soup along with them. Hello, I''m good, everyone is fine. Of course, this also has something to do with the origin of zhoutianjianzong. At that time, Hu Fu, one of the most outstanding disciples of Kaitian Jianzong, survived the great calamity that year, and changed himself to create the lineage of zhoutianjianzong. Do you really think everyone is stupid? The old God of Ho Chi Minh is there, surrounded by a group of free practitioners. The action against the sword sect of Zhou Tian is a "spontaneous" action of the monks. Of course, there will not be any big sword practitioners. As a star in the sanxiu world, he happens to have a big feud with Zhou tianjianzong. It is natural that he should take the lead in this matter. Of course, the so-called "leading" is just a name, which is used to gather people''s hearts. How to do things is discussed. "Master Hu, the array of Zhou tianjianzong is really powerful. We have attacked eight times and lost a lot of hands, but we still failed to break in. If we go on like this, the morale will drop and the people will be distracted, and things will be in trouble. " One monk opened his mouth, his face showing anger. People around nodded one after another, apparently thinking so. Ho Chi Minh Old God in, a face of calm, "urgent what, cover the pot inside the plucked duck, can fly?" He took a look at the people. "It''s been more than half a month since we started. Apart from the support of two small sword schools, have you ever seen any other sword cultivation? Hum! It''s just a matter of time before we break this big array without foreign aid. " At first, he opened his mouth and gave a light cough, "we understand what you said, master Hu, but it takes too long." The old swordsmen, who had their genealogy on their bodies, were very concerned about their faces. If they delayed for another ten and a half days, they could not break through the sword sect of Zhoutian, and the scene would be very ugly. At that time, it will be their turn. It''s bad luck for those who do not work well. When Ho Chi Minh saw the people, they were worried and said, "what are you worried about? Since you know the root of Zhou Tianjian sect, what else can you be afraid of?" The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, hook a touch of ridicule, "it is the so-called, the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, how simple the truth is."The surrounding sanxiu''s eyes brightened, "master Hu, do you know anything? Please tell me Ho Chi Minh didn''t let up and flicked his finger. "Just wait." After sending these monks away, Ho Chi Minh took a look at Zhou tianjianzong, which was still stable. He frowned and turned away. A moment later, under a big tree in the mountain, Ho Chi Minh bowed his hand, "Lord Qin, what do you have to wait for to start? If we delay further, it will be difficult for us to finish the work. " Opposite him is Qin Yu. A calm face, light way: "brother Hu, don''t worry, Qin since promised, will certainly let you wish." After a look at Ho Chi Minh, "in three days, at most three days, Zhou tianjianzong''s big guard array will be self defeating." Ho Chi Minh is happy. Two days later, at night, there were thick clouds blocking the full moon, and the whole Yanran mountain was covered with darkness. All of a sudden, a burst of "bang long" startled the sky, which came from the place where the sword clan of Zhou Tian was located. It is extremely powerful and powerful. It has resisted a large number of loose cultivation and nearly 20 days'' hard attack to protect the Zong formation, which directly disintegrates. The monks, who were full of astonishment, stayed for only one second, and roared with excitement one by one, and without hesitation to enter it. Several elders of Zhou Tianjian sect, as well as some direct disciples of the ancestral hall, are really not weak. However, in the process of free cultivation, it is not that there is no master. In addition, the layout of each major sword sect is secretly arranged. At the moment when the protection clan array is broken, it is doomed to the end. Ho Chi Minh looked at the scene in front of him quietly. His face was not sad or happy, but his eyes were very complicated. As if it was finished, there was an irrepressible emptiness in a seal cutting heart, which wrapped the mind. Take a deep breath, and then spit out heavily. Ho Chi Minh, a sanxiu master, did not let these emotions haunt him for too long. With a sneer on his lips, he stepped forward and directly killed Zhou Tianjian sect. A big war! Where the sword clan of Zhoutian is located, countless sword lights burst out, illuminating the surrounding large areas of heaven and earth. Each sword breath collides, breaks and dissipates with each other. Two hours later, when the sky was shining, the battle was almost over. In addition to the ancestral hall of Zhou Tianjian, there are still swords coming, and all the other places have fallen into a dead silence. There are countless corpses, blood infects the earth! Qin Huan looked at the scene in front of him from a distance. He looked calm and had no waves in his heart. It should be the same scene when Kaitian sword school was destroyed. As the saying goes, good and evil will be rewarded. It is not that the time for not reporting has not arrived. When Hu Fu betrayed his family, he was already entangled with cause and effect. Today is just the result of the amplification of cause and effect. Since then, there has been no Zhou Tianjian sect in Yanran mountain, and everything has become history. Shua -- one step, Qin Huan disappeared. The next moment he appeared, he stood in front of Ho Chi Minh. The master of sanxiu is a little tired now, and his eyes are slightly dim. But his whole body is violent and murderous. However, he is very strong and almost substantive. His clothes were stained with blood, and there were many damages. It is enough to know that in the deep night, he had experienced many battles and cut down countless heads. Seeing Qin Huan''s appearance, Ho Chi Minh frowned slightly, "shouldn''t the patriarch be here?" Qin Huan looked calm. "Some people care about face, but this clan is not Besides, I''m here with enough position and motivation. " Ho Chi Minh frowned and thought that Qin Yu in front of him was really unusual. Qin Huan said faintly, "come out." In the ruins behind him, a figure sprang up and fell beside him. His face was pale. "Lord Qin, I have destroyed the formation. According to the agreement, you want to let me go." Ma Dengfeng trembled, looked at the opposite of Ho Chi Minh, his body could not help shaking. Qin Huan said: "this clan has promised him to leave alive. This is the reward for destroying the array." Ho Chi Minh was a little silent and stepped back. "Since it is the meaning of the patriarch, Hu should obey it." Ma Dengfeng is very happy. Qin Huan waved. He turned around and left, the sound of swords sounded, trying to escape to the distance. Seeing Ma Dengfeng''s figure turn into a black spot, Qin Yu sighed, "I''m very curious about what kind of deep hatred you want brother Hu to kill like this." Ho Chi Minh smiles. "When I kill him, I''ll explain to the Lord." Turn around and go straight to mount ma. Qin Huan was calm. In this world, there is no real wildfire that can''t be burned out. If it is not thorough enough, it should be burned several times. Soon, Ho Chi Minh returned, although he did not speak, but the whole body light bloody, enough to explain everything. Qin Huan listened to the fighting voice coming from the ancestral hall of the main peak of Zhou Tianjian sect. "Brother Hu has such a deep intention of killing, why don''t you rush to help him?" Ho Chi Minh smiles, "a ancestral hall can not be easily broken. In desperation, Zhou Tianjian and Zong Jianxiu are likely to be burned. I''ve killed enough people today. If I look from afar, I won''t be involved in the final siege Anyway, they will never let go of any one of Zhou Tianjian clan. "Qin Huan thought, "brother Hu is a smart man." What he said is certainly the reason, but not all. For example, in the ancestral hall, there must be at least a large part of the most important treasures in the ancestral hall. Ho Chi Minh''s identity is an uncontrollable true monk. If you want to live safely in the future, you can''t be greedy. "The Lord praised it." Ho Chi Minh said with a smile, "when the patriarch shows up today, he must have fallen into the eyes of those who are interested in it, so there is no need to cover up. You and I can go there and have a better view." The two flew up to the top of the mountain near the ancestral hall of the main peak and stood side by side to watch the last struggle of Zhou tianjianzong. Chapter 1704 Ho Chi Minh looked calm. "I can answer the question just now." Qin Huan nodded, "brother Hu, please say so." "Hoof and I are cousins." The first sentence is heavy material, "in fact, all the gratitude and resentment in the world, engraved in my heart, once said, it has become a conventional story." Hoof is a cousin, Ho Chi Minh is a cousin. The two were born in Yanran mountain, a narrow valley plain. The children in the village knew from an early age that what was flying in the sky was not a meteor, but a fairy sword. And to be a swordsman is their biggest dream. Two teenagers of 12-3 years old finally got the chance to cultivate swords. They are very lucky, have excellent qualifications, stand out in the examination. They set foot on the flying sword for the first time and returned to the sword clan under the leadership of the clan elders. On that night, the two teenagers were so excited that they made an oath to each other that they would work hard to become a real flying immortal. It was a gentle and beautiful elder martial sister who taught the new disciple jianjue. Her smile was very beautiful, which made people feel that it was spring. No matter how hard and tired, the two teenagers felt that they couldn''t compare with the smiling face of the elder martial sister. With good qualifications and hard work, the two young Kendo cultivation was promoted quickly, and gradually got the key cultivation of zongmen. The accident happened because the patriarch would recruit a disciple as his successor, and the target of selection was among the cousins who had grown up to be upright young people. Hoof used the means to frame Ho Chi Minh and let him fall from Jianzong jiaozi to rebellious people. "I was lucky to survive. After my elder martial sister reported to me, she fled into a big river and hid in the water to protect my life. Secondly I should thank Hu Fu. If he hadn''t destroyed Kaitian sword sect 30 years later, I would not have lived to this day. " Ho Chi Minh is actually a disciple of Kaitian Jianzong, whose root is Miao Hong! Qin Huan looked calm and thought, "it''s true that hatred is deep like the sea." Ho Chi Minh said: "the patriarch must think that because of his personal resentment, Hu destroyed Kaitian sword sect by any means. Some of them were too cruel and heartless. But in fact, if it''s just like this, I''ll kill Hufu, and the feud will be over. " His face was heavy and his voice was cold. "Hu Fu killed the elder martial sister himself, when she gave birth to a child for him!" Qin Huan frowned. Ho Chi Minh said: "Hu Fu is dead, and Zhou Tianjian clan has been destroyed. The secret of that year is no longer a secret. It is very simple to investigate the power and status of the patriarch. " Qin Yu said, "why did he do this?" "For the sake of power and status, he wants to marry another woman and add chips to his position. The elder martial sister must die, and the unborn child in her belly will also die." Hu Fu was expressionless. "So, I''m going to destroy it completely. He used the life of her elder martial sister and her child in her womb to exchange all these things." Bang - with a loud noise, a layer of prohibition barely maintained in the ancestral hall of Zhou Tianjian clan suddenly exploded and completely disintegrated. More than ten scattered practitioners who were besieged could not avoid being involved in it and lost their lives directly. "Zhou Tianjian sect is over." Ho Chi Minh took a look and spoke faintly. After being shaken back by the forbidden explosion, his eyes soon became hot, just like a group of hungry wolves. "Kill them all!" "Not one of them "Brothers, go!" Ho Chi Minh turned and said, "Lord, let''s go." Qin Huan nodded, "according to our agreement, from now on, you are the Dharma protector of Kaitian sword clan." After a pause, he said, "everything in the sword clan is rebuilt according to the old site. If you don''t like it, you can have it changed." Ho Chi Minh shook his head. "The gratitude and resentment have been eliminated, and my heart knot has been solved. If I still cling to these things, I really have no way to continue on the road of practice." He looked at Qin Huan and said, "what''s more, although the name of the Dharma protector of Kaitian sword sect is very loud, there are too few people in our clan now, so it''s meaningless to be a bare commander." Qin Huan raised his mouth slightly and said, "Hu protector, this is the next task for our sect. Select 11 sword practitioners with clean background and worship them under our Kaitian sword sect." Ho Chi Minh thought for a moment, "the Lord wants to deal with it. Will the sword clan test begin soon?" Sure enough, even if it''s just casual repair, as long as the strength is strong, there are still enough news channels. Qin Huan nodded, "yes." Since he opened his mouth, he didn''t want to hide it. Ho Chi Minh shook his head. "The master''s idea is good, but it''s too small. The major sword sects in Yanran mountain, or maybe, they treat us Well, there are too high expectations for the casual practitioners. " "The sword school examination is a way for some people to take this opportunity to block Kaitian Jianzong from taking back the status of the ten sword sect, and then join the main sword Association. At least they want to be in the top tenHe looked at Qin Huan with a serious tone. "It''s very difficult, very difficult. There''s almost no possibility of success. Dajianzong still has a good way of cultivating disciples." Qin Yu said: "Hu HUFA, what you have to do is to find 11 reliable swords as soon as possible. Other things, benzong There will be arrangements with the elder. " Ho Chi Minh nodded. "In this case, it''s not difficult. I''ll go back to it in two days." Finish saying turn to walk, but did not walk out two steps, stopped, slightly with a trace of unnatural, bow hand salute, "subordinate to leave." Whew - the shadow of the sword soared into the sky. It''s done! With a smile on his face, Qin Huan turned and said, "you have been watching for so long. Are you not ready to come out?" Short quiet, space suddenly distorted, out of a figure, holding a sword, breath sharp. "South China Sea sword master Xu Jing, met Lord Qin." Qin Yu picked his eyebrows. "I have not heard that there are some conflicts between the South China Sea sword sect and the Kaitian sword sect." Xu Jing shook his head, "the Lord misunderstood me. Xu was just surprised that you would appear here. There is no other meaning." Qin Yu said: "so it is. Can elder Xu satisfy his curiosity? If not, keep peeping for a while. Qin can pretend to be ignorant. " Xu Jing slightly frowned, tone changed, "no need, Xu also does not have too much time, waste in meaningless things." "Goodbye." He turned and left. Qin Huan suddenly said, "elder Xu Jing, Ho Chi Minh is now the Dharma protector of Kaitian sword sect. Now you are the only one who knows this. If something happens to him, even if there is no evidence, this case will be charged to you, and I promise to seek justice for Hu HUFA at all costs. " Xu Jing''s back was stiff, but he didn''t look back and left. Looking at his back, Qin Huan''s eyes were indifferent. Facts have proved that Qin Huan''s name is still a good deterrent in Yanran mountain, and his purpose of frightening people has been successfully achieved. Two days later, the intact Ho Chi Minh came to the gate of kaitianjianzong mountain with 11 swords. Zhang went down the mountain to meet him. His eyes swept across the opposite side. He frowned subconsciously and didn''t say much. Average strength! With this word, to describe the sword Xiu brought back by Ho Chi Minh is a compliment. In the hall, facing Qin Huan and his flesh and blood, Lao Hu''s face turned red and embarrassed. "I don''t know why. I went to see the monks I knew in the past, and they all avoided them like tigers. After hearing this, they didn''t dare to agree." At present, these ten people are all half coaxed and half forced by him. It is very difficult for them to get enough heads. How can they pursue cultivation. Qin Huan probably guessed the reason. Seeing that she didn''t make a statement, Qin Huan was calm and said with a smile: "it''s OK. If you can bring back these ten people, Hu HUFA will have one merit. I''ll write it down for you first." Ho Chi Minh''s face looks much better. He just said he didn''t know, but it was just face talk. Asked so many people, the other side faltered a few words, he learned the truth. In the final analysis, the Kaitian sword sect itself is not strong enough. Otherwise, these scattered monks would have broken their heads and tried to squeeze them in, which would have required him to pull hard. "Hu HUFA has been working hard. Let''s go down and have a rest." Ho Chi Minh got up and said goodbye. There were only two people left in the hall. Qin Huan coughed softly, "meat, I have solved the personnel problem." In a word, listening to the meat rolling eyes, can really mean to say. Qin Huan held out his hand. "Time is tight, so I can only make do with it. Besides, are you still there? As long as you are willing to do so, even a group of mud foetuses can become elite soldiers. " "No money for flattery, right? Mr. Qin, what you said is simple. If you touch the upper and lower lips, it will be done. Otherwise, I will leave it to you. " Qin Huan pretended not to hear. Otherwise? It doesn''t make any sense except to be ridiculed. Meat will complain, if not, it will not look like it is now. But certainly, it is necessary to take more effort. It is understandable that you are in a bad mood. He stabbed him a few more words. Seeing Qin Huan pretending to be deaf and dumb all the time, he got up and left with his flesh gnashing his teeth! "You can remember it clearly, and you owe me another account!" If you owe it, you owe it. Anyway, Qin Huan couldn''t figure it out. This is the reason why we don''t worry when we have too much debt, and we don''t itch when we have more lice. After another three days, the sword masters'' meeting finally reached an agreement, and issued an order to the major sword schools in Yanran mountain. Five days later, the sword prison was opened. The disciples of each sword School entered into the sword prison for training, ranking them according to the number of demons killed and the depth of exploration. It''s for the sword clan test! In this assessment, the winner will get many benefits. The most amazing thing is that the top ten sword schools will automatically become the new ten sword schools and form a new sword master Association. There was no precedent beforeOf course, the above is just a general conceptual explanation. The detailed design is very complicated and careful. For example, how to determine the identity of "Jianzong disciple"? Only those new disciples who have been under the Jianzong sect for less than 20 years are qualified to fight. For example, in order to avoid unnecessary death and injury, each sword sect team can send a sect elder to act as a temporary Taoist priest, who can rescue people in the critical moment of life and death. But once this is done, it means that the team will be out of the game and lose its qualification. In addition, there are many, a total of hundreds, basically put an end to the possibility of taking improper ways to obtain high ranking. "Sword prison..." In the hall, meat whispered, recalling the name, eyes gradually bright. Come up with a way! ¡­¡­ It was only ten days before and after the news was announced that the opening date of sword prison was determined. Compared with previous years, it can be said that it is extremely hasty. There is a strange smell inside Yanran mountain. Because, the sword practitioners are very clear about the reason why the sword school examination was held in a hurry. The Kaitian sword sect is really powerful. The patriarch Qin Yu killed Hu Fu with one sword. But now the clan gate has just opened. It is said that the mountain gate has just been repaired. It is said that there is nothing to be done about it. In order to open the sky sword school now momentum, if in a few years, to participate in the sword school examination will be no problem. But now Haha, I''m afraid that the number of twelve disciples entering sword prison is enough for them. In recent days, some news spread in Yanran mountain, who doesn''t know? Even if it is, what kind of achievements can Kaitian Jianzong achieve? Once you get to the bottom, do you still have the face to fight for the name of the ten sword sect or the chair of the sword master association? This is a conspiracy! Chapter 1705 There are big rivers in Yanran mountain, but all of them run out of the mountain, and there is no lake among the mountains. The name of the South China Sea sword sect reveals their origin. This is a group of foreigners! As an alien, Nanhai Jianzong is not only popular in Yanran mountain, but also one of the ten sword sects, and has a place in the sword master Association. Their own strength is fundamental, and superb skills are auxiliary, but everyone has to admit that the key is to have the support of local forces. Hanshuang Jianzong, an old top sword cultivation force in Yanran mountain, is a local helper who helps Nanhai Jianzong step by step. So this time, Nanhai Jianzong, who could have stayed out of the way, made a direct challenge to the sword masters'' meeting, and was the first to put forward a proposal for the great examination of Jianzong It is very clear to all the chieftains of the sword sect that this is to "repay the kindness" and solve the problems of the cold frost sword clan. After all, the Kaitian sword clan suffered a great disaster, and the cold frost sword sect played a less glorious role in it. Even now, the cold frost sword clan now occupies the position in the sword master meeting, which is won by Kaitian sword clan. Nanhai Jianzong and Hanshuang Jianzong joined hands to launch a disaster, and they also made friends with the members of the sword master Association. This led to the sudden great test of Jianzong. If Chunfeng Jianzong had not united with the other two members of the sword master''s Association, they would have objected to this all the time, and the matter would have been settled a few days earlier. "Lord, is it too risky? Now that we have a firm foothold in Yanran mountain, we need not be so radical. If something unexpected happens or the truth is revealed, the efforts of our ancestors of several generations will be destroyed. " Xu Jing opened his mouth in a deep voice and looked dignified. He disagreed with this matter. First of all, it did not conform to the interests of the South China Sea sword sect. Secondly These days, for some reason, Xu Jing always appears the face of Qin Zong, the founder of Kaitian sword sect, and then feels a little palpitation in his heart. Instinct told him that it was better not to fight against Kaitian sword clan! The patriarch of Nanhai sword clan is Xu Jing''s elder martial brother. They have been learning swords together since they were young. They grew up very close. It is because of this that he can know that the secret of the clan is involved, and he has the courage to express his own opinions on this matter. Wei Heng shook his head. "Younger martial brother, I know what you mean, but we have no choice this time because we have no choice." "Why..." Without saying that, he was interrupted. Wei Heng said in a deep voice: "this involves a contract signed by the teacher at that time We are helping the cold frost sword clan to solve the problems, but we are not only helping the cold frost sword clan. " Xu Jing''s face changed slightly. He thought of some old things. Looking at the serious expression of the patriarch, he took a deep breath and nodded. "In this case, we can only hope that things are going well." Wei Heng nodded, "don''t worry, it will be OK. This time Kaitian sword clan is doomed." Some things, he did not say clearly, is not mistrust of Xu Jing, but must have some forbearance and Chengfu. What''s more, before the real dust settles, everything is likely to happen. The less the truth is known, the greater the possibility of success. "Younger martial brother, this time you will lead our disciples into the sword prison. Remember Stay away from the people of Tianjian sect. " Xu Jing''s face changed slightly, bowing to salute, "yes." ¡­¡­ The day before the opening of sword prison, Zhang Xiashan, including Zhang Xiashan, was brought into the secret place of Jianfeng by flesh and blood. Twelve sword practitioners who had received emergency special training finally came out. This is a relief to Ho Chi Minh, who is calm on the surface and anxious inside. He is really worried that there will be problems with these people. "Well, are you all right?" Outside the mountain, eleven swordsmen shake their heads in order. Their faces show a little excitement. "Master Hu, thank you very much for this incident." "It''s the most correct decision I''ve ever made in my life to open Tianjian sect with my predecessors!" "Don''t worry, master. This time we are sure that we won''t let Jianzong down!" Looking at the opposite side, one by one confident, confident sword Xiu, Ho Chi Minh suspected that they were hypnotized. Just a few days, you this group of fish belly team, where the confidence? This time, I want to know with my knee that there must be something wrong with it. Cold frost sword clan and Nanhai sword clan are coming fiercely. Will they give you a chance? Don''t say anything. There is no secret operation in the sword school examination, and fairness is always relative. What''s more, in today''s Yanran mountain, no big sword sect is willing to see the rise of Kaitian Jianzong and damage their own interests. Danger is certain! Shua - the meat appeared out of thin air. Ho Chi Minh swallowed what he said and bowed down to salute, "meet the elder." "The sword prison will be opened. Qin Huan, you can take people in yourself." Qin Huan frowned, looked at the meat and nodded, "OK." This was her own decision, which had not been discussed between the two sides before, but Qin Huan believed that there must be a reason for meat and meat to do so. Qin Huan turned, "Hu protector, the location of sword prison, I don''t know. I need you to take the road."Ho Chi Minh grinned bitterly, raised his hand to rub his face, bit his teeth, and said, "otherwise, I''d better take someone to the sword prison. I''ve been in there several times, and I have some experience than the patriarch." I don''t even know where the sword prison is, so I dare to take it with me. It''s strange that a small team of fish bellies will go in front of me. People are the Kaitian sword sect he brought with him. He watched them die. Ho Chi Minh could not do such a thing. For him Maybe they can save their lives. As for the ranking and other things, don''t really think about it. There was a trace of appreciation in Qin Huan''s eyes. Today, Ho Chi Minh can say this sentence, which is enough to be the Dharma protector of Kaitian sword sect. "You can''t Meat refused to be determined, she waved, "hurry to go." Qin Huan nodded with a smile, "Hu HUFA, lead the way." Ho Chi Minh took a deep breath, but he was covered by flesh and blood indifference in his eyes. His heart was full of emptiness. He couldn''t say what he said in his heart. He could only nod his head. Whew - a line of people soared into the sky. Just after he left the sect, Ho Chi Minh coughed, but Qin Huan didn''t give him a chance to speak again, "Hu protect Dharma, I understand your intention. Don''t worry. I didn''t take them to the sword prison to die. You are also a member of the sword clan. You should treat me Have faith in the elder. " I''d like to add a word quietly, and then I''ll focus on it. Qin Huan didn''t know what meat had done to Zhang Xiashan in the secret place of Jianfeng. But since she asked Qin Yu to go in person, she must be sure of her own security What''s more, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Qin Huan always thinks that meat is plotting something secretly. For example, this time when the sword prison was opened, she showed a little positive. Well It''s not that meat meat didn''t do anything before, but the attitude she showed this time made Qin Huan feel very active. This is not my style of meat. She has always been impatient with these troubles. After a few turns of thought, Qin Huan immediately felt something strange between heaven and earth. Is that sword prison? It''s really depressing and gloomy! Along the way, the team of Kaitian Jianzong attracted many eyes. When he saw Qin Huan, most of them showed a deep look. Then they looked at the fish belly team formed in a hurry behind him. Their faces became strange. This is the team of Kaitian sword sect Well, with all due respect, to die? Soon, the news about Kaitian Jianzong fish belly team was spread all over Yanran mountain by means of letter transmission. Many people, to the message in the message, are incredible. Yes, although this time, it was the cold frost sword school and the South China Sea sword school that joined hands to launch a disaster from the top to the bottom, which caught the Kaitian sword clan by surprise. However, from the sharp means shown by Kaitian sword sect before, it is not easy to be calculated. It was so easy that they were pinched to seven inches and pieced together such a team with a combat effectiveness of only slag five? In other words, it''s just a cover up. The seemingly vulnerable team actually has its own destiny. When it comes to the critical moment, they will be in the sword prison and be caught off guard. That''s right. It''s probably the case. The swords of various sects can''t help showing their faces. But soon, this worry was dispelled, and the members of the sword cultivation Team of Kaitian Jianzong were identified one after another - they were nothing at all. The strong Kendo masters who concealed themselves were the real loose cultivation in Yanran mountain. Moreover, in the loose repair group, they are relatively low-end. The name of fish belly team is really hammered! Although this time, Qin Yu, the leader of Kaitian sword sect, personally led the team, which was unexpected and frightening. However, it was the strength of his disciples that was evaluated in the sword prison. Even if Qin Huan was stronger, what was the use of it? As soon as you make a move, you will be eliminated. Everyone can''t figure out why Kaitian Jianzong made such a move. It''s better to refuse to join the team from the very beginning. Maybe the situation will be better. Sword prison is here! Qin Yu was the first to fall behind. He and the fish belly team behind him almost received the attention of all the swordsmen here. Surprise, shock, disbelief It''s true! Although I have heard of it, I still feel incredible to see it with my own eyes. Qin Huan turned a blind eye to all this, and led the people behind him to a vacant land. Soon, the Kaitian sword sect was surrounded by people. Ho Chi Minh took a look at the corner of his mouth, thinking that you bastards, the performance is too obvious! But when I think about it, if we get along with each other in different places, I will probably make the same choice as them, and I feel speechless. At this time, his face changed slightly, and he quickly bowed down to salute, "see Li Jianxian." Li Sumu looked at him, nodded and said to Qin Huan, "you shouldn''t have come by yourself." Since he entered the gate of kaitianjianzong on that day, it was a kind of attitude in itself. He was not afraid. Today, he was seen by more people.Qin Huan said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m here. I want to see who can make waves." Mu Mu, perhaps more complex than yourself He turned and left. A cup of wulongmu tea, has such an effect? Qin Huan didn''t think so. It seems that the situation of Chunfeng sword clan in the sword master meeting is not very good. The enemy of an enemy is a friend. This is not a truth that is too difficult to understand. As soon as Li Sumu left, Lord Gu flew over again. His hands were on his back, and his expression was indifferent. He was still a man of noble demeanor. "The Xianjian promised to Kaitian Jianzong will be ready soon. After the completion of the Jianzong examination, we will send someone to send it." After that, he nodded to Qin Huan, turned around and left. This is also a silent attitude. Whether Li Sumu or Gu Zongzhu, being able to come here at this moment represents support for Kaitian sword sect to some extent. Sure enough, those around the convergence of the eyes, have changed. At this time, the "bang bang" loud sound, arrogant deep out, the ground directly depressed collapse, forming a deep bottomless huge black hole. Whine - it sounds like the howling of the wind and the howl of the dead. It''s like a night walk when someone suddenly blows a cold air behind your ear. Hiss - for a moment, it''s creepy! Sword prison opened. Chapter 1706 Kaitian sword school. At the moment of the opening of the sword prison, flesh and blood felt a sense, and looked up at the distance, suddenly the sky darkened. It was due to the leakage of sword prison breath, which affected the external astronomical phenomena. She felt a little smile in the corner of her mouth. Still alive! This is the most important point. Otherwise, it will affect the follow-up arrangements even if we spend a lot of time, but it will be a waste of time. After a moment''s thought, the big guard array of Kaitian Jianzong opens in a moment, and the sword breath soars to the sky, isolating a small world. In xiaotiandi, it is like a boiling sword pool. Once anything with "activity" enters into it, it will be cut into pieces by hundreds of millions of sword breath. Today''s Kaitian sword sect has only flesh and blood. It has no scruples when it is used. She walked in the rest of the sword. The rest of the sword was like water at the place where she was walking. She separated herself from each other and did not dare to touch any of it. When the meat stops, it is the stone step that has passed countless times. Now, in the swimming of sword breath, the space where it is located is slightly distorted, which seems to be hiding something, which makes people feel extremely depressed. The flesh raises the hand to point in the air, such as a huge stone falling into the sea, which instantly sets off a violent wave, and the space where the stone steps are located is completely distorted. ¡­¡­ Sword prison. It''s about the majestic breath of the sword. But it is also a specific feature - that is, this place is a prison! It is not only in the sword prison, but also in the sword rest, which breeds and produces various sword demons. In the sword school examination, the practitioners of each sword school enter into it to experience. The main danger comes from these sword demons. Before entering, Ho Chi Minh took the time to tell Qin Huan everything he knew about the sword prison. He didn''t expect to play a big role. At least, he was blinded. "Hu HUFA can rest assured." Ho Chi Minh nodded heavily, thinking that I was real. It was hard to rest assured. "Lord, you should be careful. You need to know that if you keep green hills, you will not worry about firewood burning I''ll wait for you to come back Qin Huan thought for a moment, "the entrance of sword prison is not good. If Hu HUFA wants to wait, he''d better stay away from it." He turned and waved, "let''s go." The opening of sword prison means the beginning of the sword school examination. Many sword practitioners have already rushed into the sword prison. Step by step, step by step, sometimes it makes sense. Of course, the premise is to ensure that their own strength is strong enough, otherwise, the faster they rush, the sooner they die. There will be dead people in sword prison. In fact, every time you open it, the death and injury are not a small number. Although all the major sword schools will send masters to act as temporary protectors to ensure that the elite disciples of the sect will not suffer serious damage. However, once the Taoist priest makes a move, it means that he is defeated, and his sword sect will lose the possibility of continuing to compete for the ranking. The ranking of Jianzong is directly related to the most immediate interests of each Jianzong. This leads to the fact that the Taoist priest will not be easy to do something, that is As long as it is not completely destroyed, even if there are casualties, they will acquiesce. Looking at Qin Huan and others flying to the entrance of sword prison, Ho Chi Minh''s face changed slightly. After tasting what he said just now, he always felt meaningful. After thinking about it, Qin Huan turned around and flew out. Since Fengshui is not good, it''s better to stay away from the entrance. Suddenly, it was dark. After a few minutes, Qin Huan squinted and got used to the special light. The reason why it is not dark underground is that there is a special moss growing on the surface of the rock wall. They are in the dark, emitting a weak light, barely able to light up the surrounding. However, because the light is green, it also leads to being under the ground, which makes people feel more depressed. It is full of Yin Qi everywhere. Looking around, Qin Huan didn''t notice anything wrong. Qin Huan waved, "follow me." He chose the direction at will and left in a hurry. There are many swords at the entrance, which is not the place to speak. Moreover, as far as the present situation is concerned, it is the best choice for Kaitian Jianzong to avoid the peripheral sword cultivation eyes. From the perspective of tectonic environment, Jian prison sheet can be regarded as an underground labyrinth with numerous branches leading to different directions. The only difference is that if you want to leave sword prison, you don''t worry about losing it. As long as you keep choosing the path of upward extension, as long as your luck is not too bad, you can finally return to the entrance. Shua - Qin Huan stopped and turned around, "tell me, what did the elder master tell you when you were in the secret place of Jianfeng." Meat and meat made a decision without consulting him. There must be arrangements. Zhang went down the mountain and stepped forward and bowed his hand. "The elder ordered his disciples to follow the orders of the patriarch and go down all the way." Qin Huan blinked. After Zhang went down the mountain, he had already retreated. So, it''s really gone. Toothache Qin Huan couldn''t help but lift his hand and knead his eyebrows. What''s the difference between what he said and what he didn''t say? What''s really useful is the four words "all the way down", but you didn''t say where you went down?"That''s all? Think about it again. Did the elder say anything else? " Qin Huan didn''t give up. Can respond to him, is opposite 12, neat and uniform head. Meat, you are cruel! Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "go." As for where to go? What will you do? What are the risks ahead? I don''t know! When you get out of sword prison, you must have a serious and thorough chat with meat. We must correct the problem of concealment and indistinct speech. Maybe it''s death! Half an hour after entering the sword prison, the team of Kaitian Jianzong finally encountered the attack of the first wave of sword demons. Although they have the name of "sword demon", they are more similar to the existence of some resentful souls. There is no entity in itself. The long sword in the hand is also condensed from the sword breath, but it has strong killing power. At this time, the shortcomings of the fish belly team were revealed. Under the sudden attack of two sword demons, they fell into a chaos, and almost one of them would give the first kill. Fortunately, Zhang Xiashan has a good experience in fighting with people, blocking the first wave of two sword demons'' surprise attack, and fighting for time for other members of the fish belly team. Qin Huan''s eyebrows spread out. The fish belly team forms a sword array, with Zhang Xiashan as the main attack, and the others cooperate with each other to assist. Its power is actually quite good. A moment later, the two sword demons gave their heads and disappeared. On the surface of the jade card held by Qin Yu, there were two more red dots, which indicated the victory of Kaitian sword sect. This jade card is made by the master of the sword. It can take the initiative to close it. The sword demon will emit a certain breath after being killed, and accurately record the data. In addition, as two sword demons were killed, a trace of pure sword breath overflowed, Zhang Xiashan and others rushed to absorb it. When he opened his eyes, Zhang Xiashan''s eyes also showed some joy. It can be seen that the sword breath released by sword demons after being killed is very good for them. And this is another compensation that the disciples of Jianzong can get when they take part in the Jianzong examination. Otherwise, we can''t shout the slogan of "love my family". If we don''t give any benefits, we will let people go to the sword prison to fight for it? There is no such reason in the world. After the victory of the first battle, the morale of the fish belly team was greatly improved, and some of the original worries at the bottom of my heart were dissipated. Qin Huan took a look at the two red spots on the surface of the jade card, and turned his hand to put it away. He felt that the confidence of these boys came too early. Although he does not know much about sword prison, it is not difficult to judge from Ho Chi Minh''s words that these two sword demons are just the most common roles in sword prison, and the real danger is still ahead. With the strength they show now, it''s hard to say when they can last. Of course, rourourou must have given them the cards, otherwise, after leaving Jianfeng, these boys would not have this mental outlook. I hope the bottom card can be stronger. The road to the depth of sword prison is not easy to go! ¡­¡­ "Do you see clearly? In which direction did the Kaitian sword clan team go The elder of Sanhe sword sect has a serious face. The two disciples nodded, "the elder, don''t worry, I two people see really, they really went in this direction." The elder breathed a sigh of relief, and his face was smiling, "very good. Remember that you two have one merit." With a wave, "let''s go." He led twelve swordsmen of Sanhe sword school and left in the opposite direction without hesitation. Sword prison is very dangerous. You may die anywhere, but danger is also graded. Today, Kaitian sword sect is a mobile disaster. Whoever is close to them is in bad luck. So Cherish life, far away from tianjianzong! This has become a matter of tacit understanding among the big and small sword masters in Yanran mountain when the sword prison was opened. But is this really the case? Half an hour later, the elder of Sanhe sword clan tumbled to the ground, his eyes widened and filled with fear and despair. In any case, he did not expect to encounter a high-grade sword demon in the shallow area of sword prison. And among them, there is the shadow sword devil in the deep layer of sword prison. This elder of Sanhe sword sect was caught off guard and was possessed by shadow sword demons. He was seriously wounded with one sword. Just ended up being directly killed, even the distress signal, all too late to send out the point. A moment later, several figures appeared in the place where Sanhe sword sect was slaughtered. The fallen disciples of Sanhe sword sect are now haggard, and their flesh and blood have been sucked away. This scene, let sword prison patrol team, the face suddenly changed. Ordinary sword demons who kill Jianxiu don''t do such things, but those who like to devour the flesh and blood of Jianxiu are high-grade sword demons in the prison. Among them, the shadow sword devil is the representative. At present, it is basically certain that the Sanhe sword sect''s team was slaughtered and was attacked by high-grade sword demons. But here, also belongs to the shallow area of sword prison, under normal circumstances, there will be no high-grade sword devil activities.After a careful investigation, no other problems were found. After a brief discussion, the inspection team of sword prison sent the investigation report to the sword master''s meeting and identified it as a probability event of high-grade sword devil''s unexpected appearance. The sword master Association accepted this judgment and ordered the sword prison to patrol and search the surrounding areas to ensure that the high-grade sword demon had returned to the depths of the sword prison after eating the flesh and blood. This is the end of the matter. Sanhe Jianzong learned that all of his disciples, including the elder, died in sword prison. Their first reaction was that they were involved in the Kaitian Jianzong incident. Otherwise, how long has it been since the team hasn''t been out of the shallow area of sword prison, how can they all die. It was very noisy for a while and attracted a lot of attention, until the sword master association was disturbed. An old ancestor of Sanhe sword clan, who had some friendship with him, personally came forward to explain the matter clearly after a severe reprimand. Everything is not a decision. The probability of high-grade sword demons appearing in the shallow area of sword prison is very small, but it has not never happened in the opening of sword prison in the past. I can only blame that Sanhe sword clan is not lucky and has nothing to do with others. As soon as the Jian prison was opened, there was a mass destruction of the Jianzong team, and it was the Sanhe Jianzong, which had some weight. Outside the sword prison, all the sword practitioners waiting for the result felt awe inspiring subconsciously. They always felt that the opening of the sword prison would not be so simple. Chapter 1707 The cooperation of the fish belly team has become more and more flexible. It has been going down all the way. Although it has encountered several troubles, it has broken through without danger. Qin Huan was surprised, but he could not help feeling calm. Well, what about the conspiracy from the sword master association? I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ve been so calm. Or is the time not right? But Kaitian Jianzong and his party have been in for a long time. What''s wrong? Why such ink marks! It''s not Qin Huan, who is expecting to be persecuted. He really wants to know what meat is planning. Once the other party hands on, perhaps he can take the opportunity to detect the clues. Zhang Xiashan and other 11 members of the kaitianjianzong team, one by one, have bright eyes and full of energy. When walking, they look at all directions and listen to six directions. They are cautious and careful. However, more of them are actually wishful thinking. Their expression is probably - where is the sword demon? Come on, come on, you guys are hungry and thirsty! Qin Huan''s mouth twitched. He thought that these boys were really expanding. When they met the cruel characters, they would cry. Their present position has already broken away from the shallow level of Jian prison and has entered the middle level of Jian prison. According to Ho Chi Minh, the sword prison can be divided into four layers from the outside to the inside: the shallow layer, the middle layer, the deep layer, and the core layer that no one has really stepped into. With the deepening of sword prison, the power of sword and devil is constantly improved. After entering the middle level, the danger is greatly increased. You must be careful, or you may be in danger if you don''t pay attention. But in the next two days, it was even more relaxed than in the shallow Jian prison. There was only one middle class sword demon. It seems that he was injured before. He was hiding in the ground and sleeping soundly. He was awakened by them and then rushed out. The fish belly team and others, eyes suddenly bright, silent, directly on the call. If you want to say that the strength of medium grade sword demons is really much stronger than that of low-grade sword demons, but they can''t stand and be entangled by the sword array. Zhang Xiashan''s Liuguang sword has the essence of "steady, accurate and ruthless". The black and blue sword demon, with a reluctant roar, "bang", a burst of pure sword breath. "Hungry for a long time", they all sat down with their knees crossed, trying their best to absorb the sword breath and accommodate their own body. As for vigilance Although they can not see the shadow of the patriarch, there is no doubt that he is here. In case of any accident, they will be reminded. And this point, in the sword school examination, is acquiesced in the matter, is not illegal. Therefore, many sword schools choose temporary protectors of the sword school examination, and the most important thing is their keen perception. In order to be able to forewarn the disciples in advance, it can play a great role. Qin Huan looked down and saw the bright spots on the jade plate, which were obviously larger and more red, which represented that Kaitian sword school had killed a middle-class sword demon. There is a set of strict coefficients for the calculation of medium level sword demons, which is about one to ten with inferior sword demons. According to the strength, the results will fluctuate. In front of him, unfortunately, he was a sword demon. Qin Huan thought that he could resist at most eight lower level sword demons. After all, he was not in good condition. And Qin Huan always felt that when the middle-class sword demon came out from the ground just now, it was not to attack them, but to prepare Run away. That''s right, just run away! However, this middle-class sword demon, before it can be put into action, was long waiting for the fish belly team, to destroy the rotten to kill. It''s kind of weird. When I think of it again, the fish belly team was lucky enough to enter the sword prison. The dangers encountered along the way were far less than what Ho Chi Minh said. Is that what meat gives them? For example, something with her breath can scare off sword demons. Therefore, the fish belly team entered the sword prison, it did not rely on the number of sword demons to win, but only needed to pursue the depth of exploration. This is the same as before, meat said let him go down all the way, can be right. If so, the difficulty coefficient of this sword prison trip has plummeted But if so, why do you want him to go this way in person? One day tour of sword prison? Forget it, where did you get this spare time. There are problems. There must be problems. Qin Huan frowned and thought for a long time, but he knew too little. He could not find a breakthrough, so he could only press his thought. Just, and take a step to see a step, since meat and meat let him come, look down, there must be an answer. Well What''s more, Qin Huan suddenly thought why the trouble from the sword master''s Association hasn''t come yet If, for example, if the other party uses it, it is a trick to kill people by borrowing a sword. He tries to use the sword demon in prison to get rid of Kaitian sword clan. This plan may be difficult to implement successfully!¡­¡­ At the time when Kaitian Jianzong fish belly team couldn''t find sword demons everywhere, and wished they could engrave the slogan "our sword cultivation is only for World War I" on the forehead, most of them had already entered the middle level of sword prison, and they were basically in trouble. There are too many sword demons! The number is much more than before, the clan records, and the strength seems to be more powerful. , the great sword clan is awesome. Most of the disciples are strong. With the help of the sword, they are still surprised. For them, the threat of the medium level sword demons is the result of the war. But xiaojianzong is different. Although they were able to gain a foothold in the Yanran mountains, they had a narrow sphere of influence and limited income, so they could not afford to compete with the great sword sect in terms of financial resources. As a result, their equipment is not as good as that of the disciples of dajianzong. However, the fame gap between the clans led to the fact that most of the highly gifted disciples were collected by the great sword sect, which further increased the gap between the two sides. It''s starting to die. Some xiaojianzong are ambitious, or can afford it. The disciples in the sect are still indifferent to the damage of their disciples. However, some Taoists of Jianzong had no choice but to rescue people. They were weak originally. There were very few qualified disciples in the sect. All of them were damaged here, and the sect generals faced the situation of no successor. And the move means elimination, ranking will be the bottom, become the last level in the sword school examination. According to the rules of Yanran mountain, the scope of influence and various benefits of Jianzong, the last ranked in the imperial examination, will be reduced according to a certain proportion. It is very weak, and after repeated cuts, it will only lead to the small sword clan, becoming weaker and weaker. "Elder, don''t do it. Disciples and others can fight again!" A Jianxiu was pale, his chest was cut, his body was stained with blood, and he yelled at his back. Now there are only six people left, and five of them have fallen into the attack of sword demons. The seven people alive, one by one, have firm faces. With a long sigh, a haggard face and gloomy eyes, the patriarch of the clan appeared behind them and said in a soft voice, "you are already very good. You have performed better than expected, but I can''t allow you to stay in the sword prison any more." He raised his hand and stopped the disciples from saying, "I know that you want to win a better ranking for the sect, but you should remember that excellent disciples are the future of a sword school. If all of you are killed here, even if the ranking of suzerain can be raised to a higher level, how about it? " "Elder..." A group of sword shaved faces showed sorrow, and two of them could not help crying. "Don''t cry, you are all the best children and the future of our Yashan sword clan!" The elder said with a smile, "don''t worry, as long as our old bones haven''t fallen down, we will certainly hold up a piece of sky in Yanran mountain for you." "The seriously injured disciple will immediately breathe, and the lighter one will be responsible for sorting out the corpses of his disciples. After half an hour, I will take you away." Whew --- a sword shadow sweeps past and directly cuts the sword demon on the opposite side. Kong Weijin sighed in his heart that the opening of the sword prison was different from that in previous years. Otherwise, these disciples should have achieved better results. If we go back like this, the patriarch will be very disappointed, but Lao Kong believes that the patriarch will agree with the choice he has made at the moment. This time, the twelve disciples who entered the sword prison are already the last hope of Yashan Jianzong. They must not all be lost here. "Let''s go." Kong Weijin smashed the jade card which recorded the record of the battle achievements, which means that the grand examination of the sword School of Yashan was over. cheat? It''s impossible. Up to now, no one has been able to crack the sword master''s means, and no one dares to try. At this time, at the middle level of Jianjian prison, there were not a few Jianzong who made the same choice as Yashan Jianzong. They gave up the exam and saved their disciples. In the world of practitioners, survival is normal. Since you don''t have the strength to make rules, you have to submit to the rules. Different from the dim exit of the small sword clan, the team of the big sword clan is still going forward bravely, killing the sword demons all the way, and constantly breaking into the depths of the sword prison. The number of sword demons to be killed is only a part of the overall combat record. It is also indispensable to explore the depth of sword prison. The small sword clan withdrew and went to the surface entrance. The big sword clan broke out of the middle level of the sword prison one after another, and entered the deep fighting of the sword prison. For them, it''s only when they enter the deep level of sword prison that the final exam really begins. Previously, it was just a warm-up. ¡­¡­ At the entrance of the sword prison, at the waist of a mountain, I don''t know who cut it with a sword, and the steep peak turned into a smooth wall like a mirror. Today, it has a halo on its surface, automatically condenses into numbers, and forms two lists, left and right. The dark red color on the left side represents the sword and devil killing list. The assigned record jade cards will feed back information to this place in real time.The light blue color on the right side represents the list of sword prison exploration depth, which is also determined by the location of the record jade card. As for the depth of exploration, recording jade cards will capture the breath of all participants in the whole team at the same time. Unless members of the team die, only those who live in the team can be recorded when they are all together. In addition, the patrol team in sword prison will also make a second confirmation of the combat record to avoid cheating. Now, on the dark red killing list, the highest ranking is the cold frost sword sect, which is not surprising. After all, as a member of the sword master Association, Hanshan sword sect, one of the ten sword sects in Yanran mountain, is famous for being good at killing and cutting. The disciple of his clan practiced the frost cold sword formula, which was like the cold wind sweeping the earth in the middle of winter and harvesting all life. The second in order is Chunfeng sword school. This is not unexpected. The strength of Chunfeng sword sect should not be underestimated. What''s more, the sword formula itself can restrain sword demons. In the third place is the South China Sea sword sect. In the sword master''s meeting, the latest member of the sword master''s Association has revealed the strength of the foreign family through the sword clan examination. This is a great deterrent to all xenophobic people in Yanran mountain! After that, most of the places on the list were occupied by the major sword schools. Up to the 100th place, the name of Kaitian sword sect could not be found at the bottom of the list. Similarly, it is not in the list of light youth on the right. Ho Chi Minh frowned and saw helplessness in his eyes. Although he had expected this for a long time, he still felt very disappointed when the facts were put before him. After all, both the patriarch Qin Yu and the great elder showed a certain attitude of self assurance. This is it? Ho Chi Minh laughs bitterly. He no longer has expectations. He only hopes that the patriarch can bring him back to Kaitian sword clan as well as possible. Chapter 1708 Soon, Ho Chi Minh''s face became heavy. According to the exact news, because the strength of the sword demons in the sword prison has risen greatly, leading to the death and injury of each sword sect, they have withdrawn from the sword school examination. Although they are only some small sword clan, in Ho Chi Minh''s opinion, the strength is more than a little bit stronger than the fish belly team of Kaitian sword clan. Even they were killed and injured, and the end of the fish belly team can be imagined. Ho Chi Minh subconsciously took a few steps forward and kept a close eye on the entrance of the sword prison. He hoped that he could see the patriarch and others immediately. But he waited and waited. No one came out of the entrance of sword prison. Not only Kaitian Jianzong, but all of them, who have given up the exam, have failed to get out of the ground. Something''s wrong! The idea crossed his mind. Ho Chi Minh turned around and looked around. Sure enough, outside the sword prison, all the swordsmen waiting for this place all looked heavy. Whew --- whew - the sound of swords sounds, which is very far away at the beginning. In the blink of an eye, the air is cut apart at high speed, forming a twist. The two figures appear above the entrance of Jianjian prison. When you look down, you can feel a sense of sword and suffocate your mind. "Hunyuan sword master!" "Dongshan sword master!" There was a succession of exclamations. Now the swordsmen''s faces became more and more dignified. They alerted the two sword masters and came together to investigate. It was indeed an accident. All of a sudden, the master of Dongshan sword raised his hand, and the sword broke out in an instant. A hundred Zhang sword was formed, and it was cut down. With a loud noise, the ground suddenly cracked within a kilometer radius, and was crushed into powder by the raging sword. But the entrance of sword prison is still in good condition. The terrible sword failed to do any damage to it. Dongshan sword master''s face is gloomy. He looks at the Hunyuan sword master in the opposite direction and says in a deep voice: "call on the sword master meeting, sword prison Out of control Hunyuan sword master raised his hand and isolated the space. "In order to avoid causing panic, don''t release this news for the time being." The master of Dongshan sword frowned and nodded slowly. The master of Hunyuan sword removed his isolation, and his voice, with the blessing of his powerful cultivation, resounded through the whole world. "There are some accidents in the sword prison. Although some of them are difficult, they can be solved. Now, don''t speculate, just wait The two swordsmen raised their hands at the same time and shot the sword breath into the sky, which instantly turned into sword shadow, tearing the clouds and scattering endless sunlight. Half an hour later, the top ten sword masters gathered outside the prison. Dongshan sword master''s face was ugly. "On the way, we tried to contact. The patrol team in the sword prison can be basically determined, and the sword prison is out of control." The members of the sword master Association changed their faces slightly. Sword prison out of control This is an extremely terrible thing for the sword cultivation of Yanran mountain, which means that the sword prison can''t be blocked and can''t get in and out. At the same time, the power of sword demons in the sword prison will soar. What''s more, the core layer of sword prison may be opened to release the peerless sword devil with terrible strength. In the past history of Yanran mountain, there were two cases of sword prison out of control, each time with heavy casualties. Less than one out of ten swordsmen came out of the prison alive. "Before the opening of the sword prison, we did some exploration. The environment of the prison was stable and there was no sign of losing control. How could the situation suddenly deteriorate?" The master of Yunmeng sword spoke in a deep voice. The master of spring breeze sword said slowly, "time is too short." The space is quiet. We all understand the deep meaning of his words. Although most of them were reluctant to take a stand on the sidelines to watch the incident itself, but now that the sword prison is out of control, the mentality naturally has changed. Jianzong test covers all sword schools, and ten sword schools are no exception. Now in sword prison, there may be their disciples, descendants of blood, or descendants of old friends. You can imagine the mood of sword masters. Nanhai Jianzong has suffered the most eyes. No matter what, they are the first to put forward the sword sect examination. Nature is the first to bear the brunt! Cold frost sword master said, "this kind of thing is not what you and I want. Now the most important thing is to find a way to open the sword prison and save the disciples of the sword school." "That''s right. The responsibility for this matter and the follow-up problems can be discussed after they are solved." Spring breeze sword master''s tone is calm. The master of the cold frost sword looked up, his eyes were cold, "the master of spring wind sword is right." Soon, the sword master will reach an agreement and send a message to the inspection team of sword prison to inform the sword clan and sword repair that the sword prison is out of control. They were asked to return to the shallow level of sword prison immediately and try to open sword prison from the inside and outside. The order has been given, but there is no response. The sword master of Dongshan moves and comes outside the entrance of sword prison. Their eyes are more and more gloomy. Their communication with sword prison is isolated! ¡­¡­ After killing three middle-class sword demons, the "sharp" fish belly team found that they had come to the deep edge of the sword prison.This scene makes them feel abnormal. After all, the sword prison is famous. Everyone has heard of it. Is that all? Zhang Xiashan''s brow was tight, his eyes swept around, and the light was dimmer when he came here. It''s not that there is less moss on the rock wall. In fact, with the deepening of the moss, they are growing more and more luxuriant, but they can''t hold the bottom of the ground, and they are becoming more and more dark. Among them, I always feel that there is a big mountain on my mind, and my breath becomes very difficult. Looking back, we still can''t see the patriarch. Then we think of the order from the great elder before leaving the sword school Zhang went down the mountain to take a breath and said in a deep voice, "take a rest here for half an hour, and then we will enter the deep layer of sword prison." "Yes Through the previous fighting, the silent Zhang Xiashan has initially won the trust of the team members, and they all sit cross legged. Although the shallow and middle-level areas of Jian prison were quite relaxed, they directly broke into it. However, the deep area is the most dangerous place of sword prison. No one is sure about the specific situation. Be careful, adjust yourself to the best state, and then step into it, is indeed the best choice. Qin Huan was not far away from the team. He restrained his breath. His figure seemed to blend into the darkness, observing the surrounding area in silence. As a matter of fact, Qin Huan had been aware of Zhang''s depression for a long time, and it was much clearer and more intense than he was. Although I don''t know what the reason is, his intuition tells Qin Huan that something happened to sword prison! And meat, must have known this for a long time, so he let him bring people in personally. Just then, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, and he looked up to the deep layer of the sword prison. Shua -- step forward, his figure appears in front of the fish belly team. Zhang Xiashan was the first to wake up, his face changed slightly, "Lord!" Other members of the team turned over and swept around with vigilant eyes. A quiet, with no change before, this makes people face, subconsciously show doubts. "Back off!" Qin Huan murmured and waved his sleeve. The invisible force poured out and wrapped the members of the fish belly team and pushed them away. The next moment, the more intense darkness in front of him suddenly rolled up like fog, and the sound of howling and breaking the air came out one after another. With the fog surging, there is also a thick bloody gas released. "Help me!" "Get out of here, get out of here!" "I don''t want to die!" Whew - a figure came out of the darkness. His face was pale and his whole body was covered with wounds. When he saw Kaitian Jianzong and others not far away, his subconscious face showed joy. "Save..." A word exit, and then suddenly stop, sharp blade through the chest, directly smashed his heart. The big hand, covered with black scales, stretched out from the darkness, grabbed the undead sword Xiu, and pulled him back into the darkness with a cry of despair. In this scene, we can see that the members of the fish belly team are like falling into an ice cave, their bodies are stiff and their faces are not bloody. The shining blade of the sword and the big hand covered with scales are like nightmares, which excite their nerves wildly. Qin Huan frowned, his face was dignified, and his eyes were fixed on the darkness in front of him. To say, now that he is aware of the danger, the best thing he should do now is to take the fish belly team and leave immediately. However, Qin Huan always felt that there were a pair of cold and fierce eyes in the dark that were locking them. As long as you turn around and run away and show your weakness, you will immediately face the pursuit from the dark. Thinking of a short fight, Qin Yu took a deep breath and stood still. The members of the fish belly team felt uneasy and frightened when they saw the patriarch standing in place, but they did not dare to move. In the dark, the sound of fighting and screaming gradually went down. Can follow, is a sound is not obvious, but particularly frightening people tearing, chewing sound. Gudong - I don''t know who swallows and spits. I can hear it clearly in the quiet. More intense blood came out of the dark, lingering in the air, like invisible sticky wet tongue, constantly licking people. Zhang went down the mountain to take a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Lord..." Qin Huan didn''t look back. He said quietly, "don''t move." The sound of chewing disappeared, and the feeling of being watched was the strongest at this moment, even though Qin Dynasty had a cold hair. There was silence. A moment later, he suddenly moved and raised his hand. "It''s OK." The voice is still calm, but a little more difficult to detect. Putong -- Putong -- Putong -- several members of the fish belly team felt relaxed and collapsed on the ground. Their pores opened and sweat gushed out. They instantly wet their clothes and clothes and gasped. It''s not their fault. Qin Huan also wanted to sit down slowly, because he felt cramps in his lower leg.Just a little bit Just now, Qin Huan felt that a big war was inevitable. At that time, he may be able to escape, but Zhang Xiashan and others are afraid that they can only become blood food in the belly of sword demons. For a long time, the members of the fish belly team came back to their senses, and their faces rose red. Qin Huan said, "it''s not a shame if you can still stand up with your accomplishments." He pondered a little, "you can see what happened just now. The sword prison is very dangerous and may be killed at any time. Therefore, leave now, return to the sword prison and wait in the shallow layer. I will go in and have a look Zhang went down the mountain and took a deep breath. "Lord, the elder told me to protect your safety." He bowed, "for this, the elder gave us some cards, so please rest assured that we can help you." Qin Huan frowned. "You have to think clearly. Once you go in, you may not come back." Zhang went down the mountain with a wry smile on his face, "the patriarch is right, but we dare not bear the anger of the elder. Please, the members of the patriarch." "Please do it, Lord!" Members of the fish belly team bowed. Qin Huan thought about it for a while, and said, "well, you must be careful. If you are in danger, I may not be able to save you." Zhang Xiashan and other people suddenly feel a little relaxed. They are not fools. It is far better to speak clearly than to do everything. "Are you ready?" Members of the fish belly team took a deep breath, gritted their teeth and nodded. Qin Huan waved. He was the first to go deep into the sword prison. As for the Taoist protector, the sword school examination was directly out of the game He felt that it should not be used now and should be considered again. Chapter 1709 The sword prison is deep. Xu Jing''s face was livid and his eyes were full of excitement and anger. Something''s wrong! Although the sword prison is dangerous, it is not as terrible as this. Just now, sword demons attacked, not to mention their strength far beyond the normal range. There were two shadow sword demons. If he hadn''t carried with him an exotic treasure of Nanhai Jianzong, he had noticed it in advance and reminded the disciples of the clan that the end would have been worse than now. "Elder!" Most of the disciples of Nanhai sword sect bowed down to salute. Most of their faces were in a trance. These former favourites had not recovered from the sudden attack. Xu Jing said in a deep voice: "there is a change in the sword prison. We should keep our fellow corpses under control. We will temporarily withdraw from the deep level of sword prison." His eyes swept over, two corpses on the ground, and his eyes flashed and lamented. Both of them are very impressive. They are one of the most gifted disciples of the South China Sea sword sect in recent years. They don''t deserve to die. If they can grow up smoothly, they will surely add pillars to the South China Sea sword sect after a hundred years. Close your eyes and open them again. Xu Jing looks calm. If you die, you are dead. Now it''s meaningless to think about it again. The most important thing is to protect the remaining disciples and minimize the damage. "Elder!" As soon as Jinhua''s face changed, "disciples and others enter the sword prison, they are ready to sacrifice for the clan." Nanhai Jianzong is an alien. Although it is now one of the ten sword schools, there are too many smiling faces and sad eyes behind. They are deeply touched by these disciples. This requires that the South China Sea sword sect must always maintain a strong deterrent, so that these eyes, always stay at the level of the eyes, dare not act rashly. And Jianzong ranking is the time to show muscles. Now, it''s not the best choice for Xu benjian to quit the prison for a moment. It''s not the best choice for you to quit the prison for a moment "Well, this matter has been decided, you don''t need to say any more!" Jinhua and other disciples of Nanhai sword school can only bow their heads and say yes. Convergence good companion corpse, a line does not stop, under the leadership of Xu Jing, go to the sword prison. But soon, Xu Jing stopped his steps, and his pupils contracted violently and fixed his eyes on the darkness. The dark green light released by moss on the rock wall seems to be engulfed by invisible forces and becomes extremely dark. Looking at this place, it seems to face the abyss directly. I just feel endless fear. I want to devour the mind. A group of Nanhai Jianzong disciples turned pale. Pa - pa - pa - the sound of footsteps broke the darkness, and the figure with black scales and white sword blade came out. It has a pair of red, like magma eyes, full of killing, destruction, and in which there is a trace of cold, cruel texture. As if, in front of it, it is a destruction machine with its own intelligence. "The best sword demon!" Xu Jing growls subconsciously and reacts instantly Sword prison, out of control! As an unusual elder of Nanhai sword clan, he can know many things beyond his own status. Of course, I understand what the appearance of the unique sword demon means. "You run away!" Hum - when the sound of the sword broke out, Xu Jing did not hesitate to take out the sword, and created a sword formula for the vast sea at the top of his hand. Suddenly, deep in the dark, there was a roar of "roaring waves". Go all out, cut to the face of the peerless sword devil. The best way to do it is to fight for escape time for Jinhua and other disciples. He will die himself! When hearing the four words of "unique sword and devil", Jinhua and others became stiff, and then turned around and fled without hesitation. Before entering the sword prison, they had been told some news about the sword prison. Among them, the taboo range was "the unique sword demon". "In the sword prison, once there is a trace of a rare sword demon, you don''t have to take into account the sword school examination. All the disciples immediately return to the shallow level of sword prison and do their best to protect themselves!" This is the original words of the patriarch Wei Heng. And now, the rare sword demon really appears. Although Jinhua and others do not know what it means, there is no doubt that this is an extremely terrible crisis. Roaring and rumbling - behind him, there was a tremendous noise. The breath of Hanhai sword rhyme familiar to elder Xu Jing was obviously trapped in a bitter battle. And his opponent is just a sword demon Is this the strength of the peerless sword demon? Before Jinhua and other disciples of Nanhai sword school thought more about their escape direction, the darkness surged wildly, and one sword demon appeared and roared at them. High grade sword devil! Before, they had already met one time in the battle between the two brothers. "Kill!" Jinhua roared and his sword fell. In the sword prison, once you encounter sword demons, you will never die with sword repair. Unless you kill all of them, you will never get away.The only thing to be thankful for is that there is no terror in this group of sword demons. Otherwise, only a unique sword demon is needed to kill all of them here. When the South China Sea sword clan fell into a bitter battle, the teams that rushed into the deep layer of the sword prison ran into big trouble. If there must be an exception, it is Kaitian sword sect. After entering the deep layer of sword prison, they suddenly found that the surrounding area was quieter, darker and even more "turbulent than before". In short, it has been more than two hours since entering the deep layer of sword prison. They have not met any sword demons. No one! Don''t talk about high-quality products. There are no low-quality products. Qin Huan had been able to determine what meat and meat had done, so that the sword demons in the sword prison actively avoided their positions. But dangerous, but did not therefore, completely away from. In the dead darkness, he could vaguely perceive that some of his eyes were cold and oppressive, which made people nervous. Since they entered the deep layer of the sword prison, it has lasted until now, and has never disappeared. "Lord..." Zhang went down the mountain and stopped talking. His eyes swept around him and his body was tense subconsciously. He is like this, the other members of the fish belly team, more nervous. It seems that if not, they would have cried and asked to leave. In fact, this seemingly safe silence is the biggest torture. It feels like walking on the crest of the wind and waves, you may step into the air at any time and end up in pieces. Too much suffering! Qin Huan shook his head. "I don''t know what happened I can only tell you that compared with other Jianxiu who have entered the sword prison, we are much more fortunate The darkness was extremely quiet. The space inside the prison was also distorted by invisible forces, which made the perception very unstable and fuzzy. However, Qin Huan still felt a little abnormal from it. And A faint smell of blood. Very thin, but has been soaked in front of every inch of darkness. Dead. And a lot of them died. During this period, those who can break into the deep layer of sword prison are undoubtedly the elite disciples of the major sword schools in Yanran mountain. And these big sword clan''s team, will follow along with a powerful temporary protector. For example, Qin Huan could see clearly the team of Nanhai sword sect. The protector was Xu Jing, an elder who had met with him once. With these powerful Taoist protectors, together with the disciples of the major sword schools, their strength is not so good, and there are such serious deaths and injuries In Qin Huan''s mind, subconsciously, he saw a scene before - the sword blade that pierced through his body and burst out of his chest, as well as peeped out of the darkness and pulled the dying sword back to the palm full of scales in the darkness. There was an accident in sword prison. There is no doubt about it. I just don''t know. This accident Is it really an accident? Qin Yu guessed that it was man-made. But who did it? Meat? Qin Huan thought it was not. They had nothing to do with the test. It was a decision made by the master of the sword. Kaitian sword sect accepted it passively. In the sword master''s meeting, it is the South China Sea sword clan and the frost sword sect hidden behind it. These things are not hard to touch the secret, Ho Chi Minh, as a true Sanshu, knows the inside of it. Therefore, it is very likely that the South China Sea sword clan and the cold frost sword clan jointly did it. But what about the purpose? In addition, if they are sent by Dazhong, please refer to them. Before that, Qin Huan, as an obvious opponent outside the sword prison, had looked for the teams of the two sword schools. Although he had only looked at them from a distance, he could be sure that it was not just making up for the number. Both the Taoists and the disciples who took part in the Jianzong examination all met the status of one of the ten sword schools. Unless they have similar means, they can avoid being attacked by sword demons in sword prison. Otherwise, it would be a great loss to send the Taoist priest and his disciples in. At the expense of self destruction, it will harm the major sword schools of Yanran mountain The reason is obviously untenable. If it is the South China Sea sword school and the cold frost sword sect, there must be other reasons. Or, some people have prepared a surprise for the major sword schools of Yanran mountain by taking advantage of the sudden opening of sword prison. Just as Qin Huan''s thoughts turned, he was suddenly interrupted by something. He turned his head and looked into the darkness. His face changed slightly. Although he is still in a relatively unfamiliar stage of understanding the major sword schools in Yanran mountain. But for such a huge thing as shijianzong, I still did some homework, thanks to Ho Chi Minh''s participation. Han Hai Jian Jue of Nanhai sword clan! What''s more, the opponent obviously cultivated to a very high level. When the sword came out, he really had a sense of turbulent sea. Falling waves rolling, sweeping all directions and six harmonies, magnificent!In the sword prison, Xu Jing is the only one who can practice Hanhai jianjue and reach such a state. It is obvious that he is now in a bitter battle, and his opponent, Xu Jing, has a strange and violent sword, and his killing power is amazing. This wave is sword demon! In sword prison, there is such a terrible sword demon Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he felt that he had thought something wrong. At least, the South China Sea sword clan is definitely not the leader of this sword prison incident. Otherwise, it makes no sense for them to fall into danger. Of course, there should be some caution, to prevent the scene in front of us, whether it is intentional and well-designed. Qin Huan raised his hand, and the fish belly team stopped in a hurry. "Can you protect yourself in the sword prison from the card the elder gave you?" Zhang went down the mountain and thought, "maybe." After a pause, he added in a hurry, "it is true that the disciples and others have not tried it." "If you stay here, you can use your cards to protect yourself in case of accident. I''ll go to the front to have a look." Qin Huan said that, his figure moved and roared forward. If meat and meat really did something to make sword demons in the prison dare not get close to them. Zhang Xiashan and others have it. Naturally, Qin Huan has no shortage. If he leaves the team, he will not have any trouble. If you take them with you in the past, you may be involved in the dangerous situation of the South China Sea sword sect. What''s more, it was not conducive to Qin Huan''s Secret observation to determine the truth of the matter in front of him. Of course, the most important reason is that there is not a long distance between the two sides. If there is a problem, Qin Huan can come back soon. The front of the movement is more and more big, the ear can hear clearly, the waves roll roaring sound. It''s coming. Qin Huan restrained his breath, and the whole man was like a shadow. He melted into the darkness and looked forward. One of the two sides of the fight is indeed Xu Jing, the sword master of the South China Sea. One can tell at a glance that the fighting scene in front of him is by no means disguised. Because, this elder Xu Jing was in a dangerous situation and was completely beaten down. If not for the Hanhai sword formula, it would have worked well in defense. I''m afraid he would have been killed by the sword! Opposite Xu Jing, there is a strange sword demon with black scales and scales. His eyes are red as if he were magma. His white sword blade in his hand releases a sharp and destructive atmosphere. Each sword gives people a sense of terror that everything in the world is extinct. Unique sword demon! At a glance, Qin Huan thought of the name mentioned by Ho Chi Minh. He said he didn''t know what it meant to be a rare sword demon. He just learned that there was such a terrible sword demon in sword prison. Its appearance, for the swordsmen, often means disaster. But no accident, before stepping into the deep layer of the sword prison, Qin Huan saw the palm of his hand, which came from a peerless sword demon. Qin Yu was extremely clever at hiding, but his existence was discovered. It wasn''t Xu Jing, but opposite him. The unique sword demon, covered with scales and armor, suddenly swept Qin Huan''s hiding place with his fierce eyes as red as lava. Although he had just swept by, Qin Huan felt paralyzed by the current flowing through his body. He was very alert. Qin Huan made a decision. He stepped forward one step and relieved himself of his hiding state. Bang - after a sword is cut out, the light of the sword is extremely dazzling, but there is no sense of justice at all. Some are just endless gloomy and tyrannical. Xu Jing is shaken and flies out. His body rolls forward like a vast sea sword. His chest rolls violently and his mouth spouts blood. "Lord Qin!" Seeing Qin Huan, his face changed slightly. On the other side, the peerless sword demon''s eyes were red, and he was still staring at Qin Huan. However, in the fierce light, he was afraid again. Roar - he roared low and low! "Go away Go away... " Sure enough, high-grade sword demons and even more powerful peerless sword demons have already produced their own intelligence. So Kaitian sword clan team, after entering the deep layer of sword prison, can be so quiet that even a sword demon has not met. Qin Huan raised his head, faced up to the peerless sword demon, and stepped forward with interest. Roar - with a roar, the unique sword devil turned around and left, "whew" went into the darkness and disappeared directly. It just ran away! Looking at the scene in front of her eyes, Xu Jing''s eyes are wide, showing disbelief, and she immediately gives birth to a trace of vigilance. Chapter 1710 Qin Huan turned around and looked at Xu Jing quietly. "Although he ran away, I''m not sure whether he will ask his companions to turn back. So we''d better leave here first." After that, he said in a pause, "I know that elder Xu Jing is very confused, but if the sword prison incident is related to this sect, I will not be here." Xu Jing thought for a while, gritted her teeth and said, "my disciples of Nanhai sword sect are not far away from here. Xu wants to take them with them." Qin Huan frowned and looked at him. Xu Jing said, "as the elder of the South China Sea sword sect and the protector of the sword prison, Xu will never escape alone." "Walk and talk." Qin Huan''s figure moved and swept away into the darkness. Xu Jing pauses for a moment, and then starts to keep up with each other. There is a certain distance between the two sides. "Elder Xu can say that I know very little about sword prison." Qin Huan didn''t look back. Only then did Xu Jing understand the meaning of "talking while walking" that he had just said. After a few moments of silence, he said, "the sword prison is out of control." No matter what Qin Huan said was true or false, it was no longer necessary to conceal the matter at this stage. The most important thing is that just now Xu Jing witnessed with his own eyes that Qin Huan scared off a rare sword demon with terrible strength. And the explanation he gave just now is persuasive enough. That is, the incident of sword prison is really related to Qin Huan. He can''t be here and take the initiative to expose himself. At this moment, Xu Jing made a decision to "rely on" Kaitian Jianzong and leave Jianjian prison alive. As for the attitude of Han Shuang Jianzong and the position of Nanhai Jianzong, he has already neglected. Xu Jing took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "the sword prison is out of control. It means that the sword prison is in a violent state due to unknown reasons. If the entrance of the sword prison is blocked, the strength of the sword demon bred inside will soar." He looked at Qin Huan and said, "but the most terrible thing is not that. Every time the sword prison is out of control, it means that the core layer is opened. Therefore, the unique sword demon with extremely strong strength just now appears. This is the biggest secret in Yanran mountain. Only the leader of the ten sword sect and the members of the sword master association are qualified to know about it. " Originally, this is the origin of the unique sword demon The core layer of sword prison is no wonder that it is too strong. Qin Huan thought quickly, and suddenly said, "what''s in the core layer of sword prison? Since elder Xu is open and frank, it should be very clear that you and I are now telling each other frankly that we can live smoothly from this accident. " Xu Jing shook his head and spoke quickly, "no one knows the secret of the core layer of the sword prison. In that year, the sword prison was out of control for the first time, and a unique sword demon appeared. The sword repair of Yanran mountain died heavily. Indeed, he tried to explore the core layer of sword prison. All the swordsmen who could enter into it were buried among them, and none of them could leave alive..." "Elder Xu, you seem to be hiding something." Xu Jing He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "yes, Xu did hear some rumors about Yanran mountain mentioned by the patriarch, but these are only some, without evidence." Qin Yu said, "I want to know." Xu Jing nodded, "it is said that there is a strong seal in the depth of Yanran mountain. The seal is a unique weapon. Because of this, the huge Yanran mountain is very suitable for sword cultivation. After generations of reproduction and development, it has become the holy land of kendo." "The sword prison is the product of the leakage of the seal power, and the sword devil is the breath released by the seal and condensed after passing through the seal. But it''s just a rumor. There are hundreds of sword schools in Yanran mountain. I''ve never heard of anyone finding any clues about the seal. " Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly lit up and said slowly, "maybe the core layer of sword prison in your mouth is the seal." Xu Jing opened his mouth and nodded, "there is such a possibility, but Xu thinks that now is not the time to explore this matter. What the Lord Qin should consider now is how to lead his disciples to leave." He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "the situation is in danger. Please forget the past and help the South China Sea sword clan. As long as the patriarch reaches out to help, the South China Sea sword clan will have a good reward, and we will never be your enemy after today." If you are in a dangerous situation, it may happen at any time. Xu Jing didn''t have time to bargain, or to think about gains and losses. He directly offered his utmost sincerity and asked Qin Huan to nod his head. He has personally experienced the fierce killing power of the peerless sword devil. If Qin Huan refuses South China Sea sword clan, including him, everyone will be in danger! Silent silence, really. Life is like a year. Just as Xu Jing''s lips trembled, and he was about to say something more, Qin Huan suddenly said, "elder Xu''s words are heavy. There is no conflict between the South China Sea sword sect and our Kaitian sword sect. Naturally, they are not enemies." Hu - with a long breath, Xu Jingyan showed gratitude and nodded heavily, "what Lord Qin said is very true. It is Xu who made a mistake. Don''t blame it." Qin Huan raised his hand and said, "here we are." Ahead, the disciple of Nanhai sword sect is in a bitter battle.The strength of high-grade sword demons is quite different from that of top-notch ones, but for these disciples, they are still very difficult to contend with. In particular, there were team members injured before, and most of them were injured. Even though there was a fight with high-grade sword demons once before, coupled with the strong outbreak under desperate circumstances, there were still casualties. Now there are only seven disciples of Nanhai sword school, and three of them will stay here forever. Xu Jing''s eyes turned red and he roared out his sword. Hanhai''s sword Jue was cut out and killed several high-grade sword demons on the spot. "Elder!" Jinhua and others showed their joy, and immediately fell into a dark mood. Qin Yu said, "elder Xu, we''d better go at once." This is the disciple of Nanhai sword sect. Qin Yu, who is standing not far away, subconsciously widens his eyes. Obviously, I don''t understand why I saw the leader of Kaitian sword sect here. Between us, shouldn''t we meet each other with envy and draw swords? What''s the situation? Xu Jing said in a deep voice: "I can come to save you. Thanks to Lord Qin''s help, you can''t be presumptuous!" "Gather the corpses of our companions, and let''s get out of here!" Soon, his party retreated to the sword prison. Qin Huan was at the end of the team. He could clearly feel the cold gaze from the darkness without looking back. All the way to the South China Sea sword school disciples, suspected that suddenly changed a map. If it wasn''t for their surroundings, they would have doubted that they were still in the depths of sword prison. It''s so quiet! When there is no movement at all, you can only hear the sound of colliding air when they move rapidly. Xu Jing''s mind is relaxed. Now he can be sure that Kaitian sword sect has some means to deter the sword demons in the sword prison. But I haven''t heard of it before. Kaitian sword sect has this method? Otherwise, if you really have this magic skill, how could Kaitian Jianzong be destroyed so easily. I can''t think of it. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the South China Sea sword clan must hold the Kaitian sword clan''s thigh tightly, which is their only way to survive. See Zhang Xiashan and others. "Lord!" The fish bellies team came up, their faces showing a sigh of relief. Just now, although it was still quiet, they always felt that the darkness became more terrible. It''s like, at any time, it''s possible to run out of it and tear them to pieces. With Qin Huan''s appearance, the feeling of terror disappeared quickly. Qin Huan felt a little relaxed and nodded to the fish belly team. "This is Xu Jing, the South China Sea sword master." Zhang Xiashan and others showed surprise on their faces. Obviously, they couldn''t get back to God. They were stiff for a moment, and then bowed down to salute one after another. Fortunately, Xu Jing is thick skinned and nervous enough to ignore these things. To Zhang Xiashan and others nodded, "this time, thanks to Lord Qin''s help, Nanhai Jianzong can turn the corner." Qin Huan guessed Xu Jing''s mind and explained the situation again. On the one hand, he flattered Qin Yu to let him shine in front of his disciples. On the other hand, he was worried that he would change his mind. He took this opportunity to explain that he would not regret halfway. Don''t say, Zhang Xiashan and others after hearing, look over the eyes, really refreshing. Elder Qin Yu said, "let''s have a light voice." Xu Jing arched his hand, "up and down the sword clan in the South China Sea, from now on, everything will follow the command of Lord Qin!" This elder Xu looks serious on the surface and is not easy to get in touch with. But actually, it''s a wonderful person. Qin Huan waved his hand. "As I said before, I don''t know much about the sword prison. If you have any suggestions, you may as well say so." Seeing his face, he didn''t seem to be pushing away. Xu Jing thought for a moment and said, "the situation of sword prison out of control has happened before. The sword practitioners who finally survived can retreat all over the body. They all return to the shallow layer of Jianjian prison in time and cooperate with the outside world to break the blockade of sword prison by force." He looked at Qin Huan and said, "so now, our best choice is to close all the big swords and try our best to save their lives. Because it is very difficult to break the blockade of sword prison, but from the inside, the effect is far better than the outside strong attack. The more swords we have alive, the faster we can break the blockade. " He explained it very seriously. In a strict sense, apart from the South China Sea sword sect, there are still some unsolvable enmities between the present ten sword sect and the Kaitian sword sect. The so-called "a whale falls on all things" can be applied to the original Kaitian sword clan. In that year, the Kaitian sword school was destroyed. I don''t know how many swords were fed with oil and got great benefits from it. If you think about Zhou tianjianzong, who was besieged by sanxiu and finally destroyed by the ancestral hall not long ago, you can guess that the role played by the major sword sects in this matter is not so glorious. As the leader of the restoration of Kaitian sword sect, it''s hard to say what kind of attitude Qin Huan had towards the major sword schools in Yanran mountain.Qin Huan guessed Xu Jing''s mind, but he didn''t explain it. He shook his head, "don''t bother." Xu Jing was very anxious, "Lord Qin, it''s not the time to be impulsive. We..." Qin Huan raised his hand to interrupt, looked at him, and said faintly: "in the deep area of sword prison, there are not many people alive except Kaitian Jianzong and you." Xu Jing is stiff. Qin Huan said: "it''s a matter of life and death. I won''t cut off my life because of some past disputes." Xu Jing exhaled, "Xu believes in the judgment of the Lord Qin." His heart was heavy, but not as it seemed. As one of the ten sword schools, Nanhai sword sect is the first echelon in Yanran mountain. It can be judged by itself that there is no big difference in the approximate time of each sword clan breaking into the deep layer of sword prison. However, in a short period of time, the death and injury were so heavy that the consequences of the sword prison out of control were even more tragic than he had imagined. This time, in the core layer of sword prison, how many unique sword demons have come out? What''s more, the sword cultivation of the great sword clan is almost completely destroyed. Can they still, as in the past, forcibly open the sword prison? Xu Jing didn''t have much confidence in it. Subconsciously, she fell on Qin Huan. Now, I can only hope that the amazing Kaitian sword sect line will be displayed. He saw the scene very clearly. After Qin Huan left, Jianxiu of Kaitian Jianzong had been waiting for him. During this period, he was not attacked at all, which shows that Kaitian sword sect is true and has a way to frighten sword demons in sword prison, which is not the ability of the patriarch Qin Yu himself. This is crucial! If Kaitian sword sect is willing to use this method The idea turned to this, Xu Jing secretly wry smile, decisively put it out. Exchange identities with each other. If it''s him, will the South China Sea sword clan be willing to share it when he gets this magic skill? Dream! It''s better not to think too well. It would be nice to hold the legs of Kaitian Jianzong. Qin Huan was annoyed. They all had to die. Taking a breath, Xu Jing said: "in this case, Lord Qin, let''s go back to the shallow level of sword prison. Maybe we can save some people on the way." The environment of sword prison makes high-level sword demons rarely enter the shallow area. This is related to the strong and weak factors of sword rest in Jian prison. The sword clan of Yanran mountain has done some serious research on it. Although, after the sword prison was out of control, some of the past experiences were not very useful. However, entering the shallow layer of sword prison can greatly reduce the number of attacks by high-grade sword demons. In particular, the most terrible sword demon. In the past, the sword practitioners who survived out of control in the sword prison were all because there were very few outstanding sword demons at the shallow level of the sword prison. Qin Huan took a look at Xu Jing and shook his head. "We don''t go to the shallow layer." Xu Jing''s face changed slightly. "Elder Xu, if you are willing to believe this sect, follow Kaitian sword sect and we will continue to go deep into sword prison. Otherwise, you and I will be separated. You can lead the disciples of South China Sea sword sect to the shallow layer of sword prison. " Xu Jing was silent for a few minutes, and said in an astringent voice: "Lord Qin, Xu didn''t mean to offend, but Can you give me an explanation? Xu is not a person. There are also these disciples. They are the best disciples of the South China Sea sword sect. They are the future of the sword clan. I must be careful. " "Xu knows that this request is too presumptuous. I owe the LORD an extra favor. In the future, you have something to ask for. Xu Jing will never refuse!" Qin Huan looked at him and said, "this time the prison is out of control. It''s different from the past If the prison is shallow, it may not be safe. " Chapter 1711 Yanran mountain is in chaos. Xiaojianzong may not be able to light a soul lamp for each elite disciple in the ancestral hall at all costs. However, for dajianzong, this is only a basic operation, so even if it is disconnected from the sword prison, the soul lamp will not lie. Every time it is extinguished, it represents the death of a disciple. But now, the soul lights left in the ancestral hall of the great sword masters who entered the sword prison have almost been extinguished. The matter is too serious to be true. It has been spread all over the whole Yanran mountain and caused an uproar. The major sword schools were deeply distressed and demanded that the sword owners should strictly investigate what happened in the sword prison and give them an account. The small sword clan is even more, fall into panic, the sword repair of the big sword clan, still more dead and wounded, not to mention the sword repair under their door. The fact that the sword prison was out of control has become an open secret. However, this time, the consequences caused by it are much more serious than those recorded before. A terrible thought appeared in Yanran mountain, and the swordsmen thought that Jianxiu had suffered so many deaths and injuries, could he open the sword prison by combining inside and outside as before? If you can''t, none of the swords you enter will survive. This will be the most tragic opening of sword prison in the history of Yanran mountain, and the sword master Association who strongly advocates this matter must bear the responsibility! South China Sea sword clan is the first to bear the brunt! Once again, the sword masters held a close discussion, and Chunfeng sword school proposed the worst outcome, that is, the rescue failed, and all sword practitioners died in the prison, the consequences caused by it, and the response that the sword master Association needed to make. The atmosphere is extremely heavy. The whole process is gloomy and silent. The icy eyes from the surrounding make him under great pressure. Although we all know that the sudden opening of the sword school examination is the meaning of the cold frost sword school, but it is such a thing that they are the first to mention it. As an alien, the relationship between Nanhai Jianzong and Yanran mountain native Jianzong has always been very delicate. If this matter is not handled properly, the South China Sea sword sect will be pushed out and become the scapegoat of the whole incident And Wei Heng, never allow this kind of situation! When the meeting of the sword masters is over, all the swordsmen get up and leave. They all look dignified, and the whole body is cold. Not to mention the final outcome of this incident, it is an indisputable fact that Jian Zong has not run away and suffered serious damage in sword prison. "Master Han, wait a moment. I have something to look for you." Wei Heng suddenly opened his mouth and attracted his peripheral eyes. Han Zhengyang, who has been in charge of the frost sword for thousands of years, looks calm and says, "OK." Between the expressions, there is no emotional fluctuation. Soon, Han Zhengyang and Wei Heng came to a quiet room. Hum - Wei Heng stepped forward, cut off the rules of sword breathing, isolated the place, and said in a cold voice: "master Han, you need to give an account to this clan about the out of control sword prison." Han Zhengyang frowned, "Lord Wei, you have lost your temper." "Gaffe?" Wei Heng sneered, "Han Zhengyang, do you think that now, this clan still has the mood to care about these!" His eyes were cold and he looked straight. "It was the decision of Han Zong Zhu to open the sword prison. He took this opportunity to aim at Kaitian sword sect, and this clan did not doubt it. But now, the situation of sword prison has deteriorated, so far, the sword clan of South China Sea has become the target of public criticism. Master Han must give an account to this clan. What''s going on? " Han Zhengyang frowned more tightly, and his cold face showed a chill, "master Wei, be careful! The sword prison incident has nothing to do with the cold frost sword clan. If you have this attitude, there will be no relationship between you and me Wei Heng took a deep breath. "Master Han means to get rid of the relationship with my South China Sea sword clan?" Han Zhengyang said lightly: "there is no relationship between the cold frost sword clan and the South China Sea sword clan." "Good!" Wei Heng''s face was icy, "master Han, I owe you the kindness of the cold frost sword clan before. Today, you and I will see each other in the future, so we are not friends." No longer a friend, of course, it is impossible to be a passer-by. When we meet in the future, we will use different means. It''s your skill to hammer me down, or you''ll lie on the ground! This sentence means that the two sword schools have completely torn their faces. It''s not that Wei Heng is too impulsive and doesn''t know the word "forbearance". In fact, the situation is very clear at present. The cold frost sword clan is ready to abandon the South China Sea sword clan, and push them out to be the scapegoats and bear the anger from the major sword schools in Yanran mountain! As for the sword prison incident, Han Zhengyang pushed aside the incident. Wei Heng didn''t believe a word. Others didn''t know the bottom of the cold frost sword sect, but he was very clear. It must have something to do with them That is to say, from the very beginning, the South China Sea sword clan was completely sold. In this case, do you still want to be trampled on? Han Zhengyang''s face was expressionless, "Lord Wei is in a state of mind today, and I don''t see you in the same way." "Hum!" Wei Heng blows his sleeve and leaves. A moment later, Han Zhengyang walked out of the quiet room, waiting for the cold frost Jianzong Jianxiu outside to meet him in a hurry. "Lord, what happened? Just now I saw Wei Heng get angry and ignore him. "An elder frowned and opened his mouth. Han Zhengyang said: "master Wei was not in a good mood because of the sword prison incident. He had some quarrels with this clan. He just ignored it for the time being." "Come on, let''s go to the entrance of sword prison." Whew - the frost sword sect and his party soared to the sky. As a matter of fact, the situation of the sword prison out of control exceeded Han Zhengyang''s expectation, and directly led to one elder and twelve excellent disciples into a situation of death. But this also means that the seal of the core layer of the sword prison has been completely opened, and the seal is really about to be born! On this day, Han Zhengyang has been waiting for countless years. In the world, the sword cultivation is the most powerful, and even can fight over the steps. Everyone in the world is envious. But in fact, the situation of sword cultivation is extremely embarrassing. In the vast land of China, there is no royal realm in the vast millions of sword cultivation. The high threshold of heaven and man is like a natural moat, which cuts off all sword cultivation in the world and makes it possible to move on. There is no royal realm in sword cultivation And Han Zhengyang is to break this magic spell and become the first sword practitioner in the world! Now, the opportunity has finally arrived. The secret of Yanran mountain, the master of the cold frost sword sect, has been handed down from generation to generation, and has made countless preparations for this. As long as the seal is broken, release the seal, and take it into the hands of refining, we can break through the bottleneck of current cultivation. Entrance to sword prison. Now, from all directions, countless swords have gathered, one by one, with a dignified look, looking at the black hole leading to the bottom of the earth. Not far away, Wei Heng stood in front of the huge stone wall, looking up at the wall, the light condensed out of the red and green two lists. He frowned slightly, and his face showed a trace of hesitation. He raised his hand to find a disciple of the South China Sea sword school. He whispered a few words, and the disciple turned and left in a hurry. With the confirmation of the news that the sword prison was out of control, and the news of the death and injury of the sword sect, the cliff two lists were no longer concerned. After all, people are dead. What''s the use of the list? Kneecap wants to know, this sword clan big test, certainly abandoned. It''s hard to come out alive. Who has the mind to fight for the place again. But Wei Heng, the leader of the South China Sea sword clan, was one of the top ten swordsmen. His appearance attracted a lot of eye attention, so he swept the two lists by the way, and soon someone found out that it was wrong. "Why With a low cry, a sword Xiu raised his hand and pointed to the sword prison to explore Qingbang, "Kaitian sword sect!" Yes, now the name of Kaitian sword sect appears in the seventh place of the green list. Because the sword prison was out of control, the most popular name in the sword school examination was almost forgotten. Now, suddenly appear in the list, let a lot of people have a kind of, trance feeling. Before the opening of the sword prison, many people were waiting to see the drama of Kaitian sword sect''s misfortune, but who knew that things would develop to this point. It''s hard to say how Kaitian sword sect is. I heard that even the ancestral hall has not been officially restored. Naturally, there is no soul lamp for reference. However, other sword schools in Yanran mountain have obviously suffered great losses. "No! To explore the depth of sword prison, it is calculated according to the position of the deepest arrival. Even if it is returned, it will not be empty. " "Yes, that''s the rule. Before the founding of the Heavenly Sword sect, I didn''t even enter the top 100 of the list, but now it''s in the seventh place." "That is to say During this time, they are going deep into the sword prison! " At this time, on the blue list of cliff, the ranking suddenly changed again, and Kaitian sword clan moved forward a step. In full view of the public, it is sixth. Hammer! As expected, Kaitian sword sect is still exploring sword prison. This cognition made countless sword practitioners outside the prison feel dizzy for at least three seconds, wondering what the rhythm was? Under such circumstances, we all wish we could run as far as we can, and quickly return to the shallow layer of sword prison. Maybe we can still live. Kaitian Jianzong did the opposite? Not only that, but also very fast, this is how many Kung Fu climb to the sixth! Crazy! Don''t even want your life for your place? Or is it that Kaitian sword sect didn''t know the terror of sword prison out of control? It''s not right. Even if it''s just restored to Buddhism, since there are Taoist protectors, I''m sure I''m familiar with the history of Yanran mountain. It doesn''t make sense at all. It makes no sense! Ho Chi Minh was awakened by the noise in his ears, and then he felt that many eyes were falling on him. Pity, sympathy Frowning, after listening to a few words, he suddenly looked up and looked at the blue sword prison exploration list. As expected, in the sixth place, he saw the name of Kaitian sword sect. Listening to those whispers, Ho Chi Minh was livid. Because, the swordsmen outside the Jian prison finally found a reasonable explanation for the scene in front of them. Qin Yu, the leader of Kaitian sword sect, personally led the team into the sword prison!In order to explore the location of sword prison, we need to ensure that all the members of the team are present before they can be counted as jade medals and counted into the results. Suppose that eleven members of the team died, and only one was left. The super strength shown by Kaitian sword sect leader was enough to keep him from exploring sword prison. As long as you avoid sword demons and don''t fight with them, this really works, and this itself is a loophole in the sword school examination. But under normal circumstances, all the disciples who take part in the Jianzong imperial examination are excellent ones in their own schools. No one will cheat in this way - one disciple will be distressed to die, let alone ten or eight dead! But Kaitian sword sect is different. Even if all of them died, they didn''t have to worry at all. As it happens, except for Zhang Xiashan, the other 11 members of the fish belly team are casual. These people are all from the bottom of the family. They belong to the lowest level vulnerable group in Yanran mountain. Even if all of them die in sword prison, you don''t have to worry about causing trouble. Everything seems to be able to explain. It''s no wonder that kaitianjianzong was set up. Such a fish belly team is sharp and ruthless when you look at what kind of stupid moves are now! No. 6, I don''t want to explore No, it''s fifth now. Hammer again! Indeed, Kaitian sword sect is exploring sword prison against the trend, and there is no other explanation except this possibility. He closed his eyes, pale and miserable! All of a sudden, another exclamation rang out, "no, look, the ranking of South China Sea sword clan on the green list..." Sixth. After Kaitian sword school. Just now, it ranked seventh. Yes, it is the seventh. People look at each other, and the astonishment and vibration on their faces show that they are not wrong. Now, the South China Sea sword sect ranks sixth In other words, in addition to the Kaitian sword sect, it is also continuing to go deep into the sword prison. What''s the situation? If only Kaitian Jianzong can be explained, what about Nanhai Jianzong? The swordsmen outside the sword prison suddenly found that things were different from what they thought. Chapter 1712 the sword demon comes Chapter 1712 "Here comes the frost sword clan!" "It''s master Han!" "Hush! Master Han doesn''t like noise! " There was a sudden silence outside the prison, but the swordsmen''s eyes became bright one after another. Some people have started to send letters to inform their families of the changes on the list. Han Zhengyang''s eyes flashed slightly and turned to order, "go and check this matter." As for the list of sword prison exploration, he is far away from the list and has already been included in his eyes. To be honest, Han Zhengyang no longer cares about Kaitian sword sect. How about reopening the mountain gate? How about the mysterious and powerful Taoist priest? As long as he gets the seal successfully this time, he will be the first swordsman in the world! The sword is so powerful that it can fight with the real emperor even at the semi emperor level. At that time, look at the world, there is no fear at all! But the sword prison incident needs a perfect scapegoat to clean up the cold frost sword sect, otherwise it is always a stain. And in front of the scene, let Han Zhengyang see, a better choice of direction. Soon, the elder of the cold frost sword sect went back and forth. He was surprised and puzzled, and whispered a few words in his ear. Han Zhengyang frowned slightly, "sure not?" The elder said in a deep voice: "I also feel strange. I have repeatedly confirmed that it is true." A chill flashed through Han Zhengyang''s eyes. His intuition told him that the sword prison incident was beyond expectation and related to this incident. Kaitian sword school Is it possible that Han Zhengyang''s eyes were colder than before. He stepped forward and appeared next to the list of rock walls. He looked directly at Wei Heng and said slowly, "Lord Wei, can you explain to me why the sword sect in the South China Sea has only damaged five disciples so far, and the elder Xu Jing is safe and sound?" When the cold voice spread, all the swords outside the prison were shocked and tasted. They looked at the swordsmen of Nanhai and showed surprise. It is a fact that most of the swordsmen of the South China Sea saved most of their disciples. This is obviously not normal. It''s not that the swordsmen are so gloomy that they can''t see others alive. It''s just that this matter doesn''t make sense. All the major sword schools have entered the deep layer of sword prison, and they are in the same environment. Are you really lucky to escape this massacre? Nowadays, almost all of the sword practices have died, only the South China Sea sword clan has not, which can not be explained by a sentence of "good luck". What''s more, just a moment ago, through the list of sword prison explorations, people also determined one thing - the sword clan of Nanhai is still there, and continue to explore the depths of sword prison! Put together with this matter, we don''t need to consider it at all. We can see at a glance that there is absolutely something wrong with it. Wei Heng frowned, "what does Han Zongzhu mean?" Han Zhengyang was expressionless and did not answer the question, "why did the South China Sea sword clan and the Kaitian sword clan come together? Now they are working together to explore the sword prison and continue to deepen it? What''s more, in the disaster of the sword prison out of control, up to this moment, all the 13 members of Kaitian sword clan, including the patriarch Qin Yu, are still intact, without any casualties! " Two questions after another, as if a huge stone fell into the lake of hearts, suddenly set off a storm, countless sword repair eyes, showing incredible. What do you mean? Since the founding of the sword sect, all the people are still there. One is not dead? You''re kidding! As for the fish belly team, before they entered the sword prison, many sword practitioners saw it with their own eyes. Even, many of the members of the team were recognized as the weakest ordinary loose repair. The overall strength of the team, not to mention the major sword schools, is far inferior to some small sword schools. But now, Kaitian sword school ranks fifth in the exploration list, and has definitely entered the deep level of sword prison. No one has died so far Is this a blatant mockery of the IQ of the major sword schools in Yanran mountain? There''s a problem! There must be a problem! And the people of the South China Sea sword clan, now unexpectedly, have come together with Kaitian sword clan. The strong smell of conspiracy enveloped the people, and a gloomy meaning appeared on each sword''s face. Whew --- whew -- a sword shadow, whistling, came to the entrance of sword prison. In Yanran mountain, almost all the top sword schools are present. "Lord Han, do you have any evidence for what you said?" The master of Dongshan sword opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his eyes were dense. One of his disciples, in the team of Dongshan Jianzong imperial examination, has now been confirmed to have fallen. Han Zhengyang''s eyes were calm and he swept over the crowd. "This clan has ordered people to retrieve the wanted token record. If you have any doubts, you can verify it yourself." Space is dead. No one thinks that the cold frost sword clan will come up with this kind of clumsy lie that can be broken with a stab. But verification still needs to be carried out. The master of Dongshan sword turned around and left. "Ben Zong will go with you." "I''ll go too." At the same time, several strong swordsmen in Yanran mountain turned away.Soon, they came back. They didn''t need to say much. People could see from their faces that the fact was exactly what the cold frost sword sect said. More and more dead space! Dongshan sword master''s eyes were icy cold, "Lord Wei Heng, how do you want to explain this matter?" Shua - all eyes come together. Wei Heng looked calm. "The connection between the outside world and the sword prison has been cut off for a long time. I don''t know what happened and how to explain it to you." Han Shuang knew what Jianzong said earlier, and he was ready in his heart. Kaitian sword school Obviously, it is because of them that they are still alive. This makes Wei Heng''s mood somewhat complicated, after all, not long ago, both sides were still on the opposite side. Originally thought to be an ally, the cold frost sword clan stabbed a knife in the back, and regarded it as the enemy''s Kaitian sword clan. Instead, he rescued people. This world is really unpredictable! As for the moment, it is really troublesome to investigate from the major sword schools, but Wei Heng is not afraid. For one thing, fear is useless. Secondly, the cold frost sword clan really thought that it would be so simple to push the South China Sea sword clan out to top the thunder? I don''t need braids, but I have to have them. It''s really urgent. It''s a big deal to open a fight. You can''t be safe! The master of Dongshan sword took a deep breath and raised his hand to the sword prison. "The only son of a good friend of mine, who worshipped under my door, died in it today. If this matter is related to the South China Sea sword sect and the Kaitian sword sect, I will never give up." "Dongshan sword master, be careful The sound of swords suddenly sounded. Ho Chi Minh flew into the air and bowed his hands to the people. "Hu is now the Dharma protector of Kaitian Jianzong. He wants to maintain the reputation of Jianzong." First of all, it''s absolutely right to take up the great righteousness first, and we should learn from it. Straightening his back, Ho Chi Minh said, "Dongshan sword master, you sword master, there is one thing you should be aware of. This sword clan test came suddenly, and I didn''t know about it. Even because I just resumed the sect, my disciples were not enough to gather enough people for reference. In this case, what''s the matter with me to open the Heavenly Sword sect "Second. As Lord Wei said, the sword prison has been cut off from the outside world. We don''t know what happened in the sword prison. Today''s inference is meaningless. Instead of wasting time here, we''d better find a way to open the sword prison as soon as possible and rescue the co-workers trapped in it. Maybe we can know what happened. " Wei Heng praised him in his heart. He was able to have such cultivation as a free cultivation. He really has something. These words are right. Save people first, this is the consensus of all sword schools today! He nodded and said in a deep voice: "I believe that what Hu huhufa said is very true. Nanhai Jianzong is willing to contribute to saving people." Dongshan sword master''s face showed the meaning of thinking, took a deep breath and nodded, "OK, then we will investigate this matter after the sword prison is reopened, but I still say that, no matter who is involved in this matter, as long as we find out, we will never tolerate it!" Han Zhengyang had no expression on his face and sneered. Since the seal was coming out, Kaitian Jianzong would not be spared. If the South China Sea sword clan were to be tied together, they would have killed themselves! ¡­¡­ The sword prison is deep. It''s darker underground, and even the glowing moss on the rock wall doesn''t illuminate the surrounding area at all. It is as if there is some invisible force in the darkness, which devours all the light, leaving only endless darkness. Qin Huan walked in the front, and the fish belly team scattered behind him, surrounded the people of Nanhai Jianzong. At the beginning, Jinhua and other disciples of Nanhai sword sect were very dissatisfied with this. For what? On the strength of this team, are they still trying to protect them? But soon, they put out the idea, and looked at the kaitianjianzong people, revealing complex meaning. Finally, he understood why elder Xu Jing decided to lead them to further explore the sword prison just because of Qin Huan''s words. It''s so quiet! Today''s sword prison deep, like a quiet pool in the night, no waves surge. Those sword demons with terrifying strength, killing and violence are missing one by one. They have never met one since the two swordsmen came together. There are only two possibilities. First, the sword demon has disappeared, but this is obviously impossible Second, sword demons dare not approach! No matter what, the situation is very clear. They are afraid of the sword cultivation of Kaitian sword sect. It must not be cultivation, that is, they have something to frighten sword demons! Among the disciples of Nanhai sword sect, some were relieved and their faces showed joy. Some people feel that the quiet in front of them is very ironic, like a stone across the chest, breathing is particularly difficult. Jinhua took a deep breath and suddenly said, "Lord Qin!" In the quiet sword prison, the voice is very abrupt. Qin Huan frowned slightly and turned his head. Jinhua said in a deep voice: "I don''t know. Since Kaitian sword sect has treasures that can restrain sword demons, why didn''t you rescue people before? Today, there are thousands of sword practitioners in the sword prison. They should not have all died! ""Shut up!" Xu Jing roared, "Jinhua, apologize to Lord Qin immediately!" Jinhua took a deep breath. "Elder, I''m not very happy about this question. Please forgive me. If Lord Qin is willing to answer, Jinhua can take the initiative to leave the team and live on its own, so as to make amends to the Lord." "Presumptuous!" Xu Jing raised his hand and the sword broke out in a flash. "Elder, don''t!" A female disciple tried her best to protect her in front of Jinhua. "When sister Chengshan died, she signed a heart to heart contract with elder martial brother Jinhua. Only when elder martial brother Jinhua was over grieved would he offend Lord Qin." She pleaded, "Lord Qin, please don''t take the same view with elder martial brother Jinhua. He is sad and confused." Qin Huan turned and went on. Jinhua wants to say something more. She is hugged by the nun and shakes his head with red eyes. Xu Jing came over and said, "Jinhua, people can''t be reborn after death. I understand your mood, but this is not the case. Otherwise, we don''t need Qin Zong to take the initiative. We killed you by ourselves, so as not to implicate other people." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, elder Just then, Qin Huan suddenly stopped and looked at the darkness ahead. In my ears, it seems that you can hear the sound of breath, agitation, uneasiness, fear And among them, can not cover the heat! Sure enough, even the means of flesh and blood can''t frighten them all the time. Otherwise, the trip to sword prison will be too simple. After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan said, "be ready, the sword devil is coming!" Without a moment''s hesitation, he stepped forward, and there was a deep roar in the deep darkness opposite him. Chapter 1713 A sword demon, out of the dark, red eyes seem to have magma flowing, terror sword breath in the air! High quality Without exception, there are high-grade sword demons in front of you. But this is not the most terrible, the most terrible is that among the sword demons, there are at least ten sword demons with scales and armor. Cold and tyrannical mixed eyes, will be enveloped in the public, as if in the abyss, the next moment will be swallowed. All the people of Nanhai sword sect, including the elder Xu Jing, were instantly pale. Not to mention more than ten top-notch sword demons, it''s just these high-quality sword demons in front of us, but they can''t fight against them. It must have underestimated the strength of Gao pin''s sword demon, but it probably means that Hard pile, they are also a dead! "Elder martial brother, I''m afraid..." The female sword Xiu in front of Jinhua is full of fear. Jinhua touched her head, "younger martial sister, don''t be afraid." He took a deep breath. "Elder Xu, let''s go out." Since the sword demon has appeared, it shows that the deterrent means of Kaitian Jianzong have been invalid at this time. Xu Jing hesitated. At this time, Qin Huan suddenly said, "you can take out the card the elder gave you." Bottom card? Is there a card in the hand of the Kaitian sword clan? Xu Jing and others were surprised. "Yes, Lord!" Zhang Xiashan and others said that they raised their hands and focused on the center of their eyebrows. Their fingertips pierced the flesh and blood, revealing the bones hidden below. The wound, blood just gushed out, but in the next moment, was suddenly burst out of the light, directly evaporated. Turn over the flesh and blood, dry directly under high temperature, slightly burnt. They were engraved with runes between their eyebrows and white bones. When their flesh and blood were torn and exposed to the air, they were directly activated. These rays of light do not directly spread to the four sides, but are drawn by invisible forces and gathered together by themselves. Above the heads of the people, it condenses into a huge lightsaber, like a big sun under the ground, from which the majestic sword power is released. The sword demon appeared in front of him, exposed to the light of his lightsaber, immediately gave out a shrill howl, and his body continuously emitted black smoke. The nearest high-grade sword demons, even in the light, scream and disperse. Originally, this is meat to give the card, look really powerful. Qin Huan was surprised, but he didn''t show any sign of it. He looked confident and looked down the mountain. Zhang went down the hill and nodded gently. "Keep going Qin Huan was the first to step forward. Sharp, light saber topped fish flank team, closely followed. Nanhai Jianzong and others, who had been stunned for a long time, were in a trance one by one. They looked at the lightsabers on their heads, and then looked at the sword demons who were screaming and retreating. Their hearts were full of wonder. It can be like this, but it can still be like this Is this really a strong sword? Qin Huan looked calm, thinking in his eyes, and gradually became firm. After seeing the cards Zhang Xiashan and others took out, he understood that there must be something hidden about the flesh that allowed him to explore the depths of the sword prison. Otherwise, we will never work so hard for this. Looking up, the bright and dazzling lightsaber above the head, and the scream and pain of the opposite sword demon are the best proof of its power. Even if meat and meat are to be arranged on Zhang Xiashan and others, it is certainly not a simple matter. After all, we should also take into account their strength. We should know that the more powerful the cards are, the more powerful they need to be driven by the corresponding forces. It must be troublesome to take these two points into consideration. Therefore, there must be a reason for him to go to the sword prison! ¡­¡­ Outside the entrance of sword prison. The sword master''s Association has made an attempt to forcibly remove the blockade of the sword prison. The area is several kilometers, and it is completely turned into powder. And this, or they make preparations in advance to avoid the spread of the aftershocks of power, otherwise several surrounding mountains will be torn apart. But it is a pity that the entrance of sword prison is still intact and the blockade is still intact. As a result, the hearts of all those who participated in the rescue and were so anxious that their hearts were cooled. It''s a matter of human life. It''s no time to try. The sword master used the most powerful means to make this move. However, according to the previous records, the entrance of the sword prison was closed out of control, which was opened in a similar way. But today, there is no effect at all, which is simply despairing. Although the sword master''s Association has taken the time to try to make a second rescue plan, the atmosphere outside the mouth of sword prison is still extremely depressed. Sword prison has been lost for a long time. No one knows what kind of fear and despair the swordsmen are experiencing. The only one who can let the outside swordsmen know that there are still people alive inside the prison is the blue and red lists on the cliff. Kaitian Jianzong and Nanhai Jianzong are still going deep into the sword prison. Now they have climbed to the first and second position.Therefore, this ranking has lost its significance now. After occupying the top of the list, their ranking will no longer move, and it is impossible to determine the current situation of Kaitian Jianzong and Nanhai Jianzong. But soon, things changed again. "Look at the red list!" On the list of sword demon killing, Nanhai Jianzong, which had been ranked fourth for a long time, suddenly jumped to the third place. All in a low voice. Moving forward means that the South China Sea sword clan encounters sword demons again. Now, it seems to be predictable that the terror situation of sword prison is out of control and the attack of sword demons will happen. Wei Heng has a dignified look and keeps his eyes on the red list of the cliff. He is afraid that he will receive a message from the ancestral hall soon. Suddenly, Wei Heng''s eyes widened slightly. On the red list, the name of South China Sea sword clan suddenly appeared in the second place. How long has this been? The ranking has risen so fast that we can see that the sword demons they encounter must be powerful! Wei Heng''s face became more and more ugly. His palm in the sleeve of his robe could not help shaking. Although he was distressed by those disciples, he would not have a great influence even if all of them were damaged by the details of the sword sect in the South China Sea. But Xu Jing, his only younger martial brother, grew up together when they were young. They worshipped the master and practiced kendo. They had deep feelings. Not a brother, but better than a brother! At the thought that it was because of his decision that Xu Jing fell into a desperate situation, Wei Heng was filled with regret. Wei Heng would rather be trapped in the sword prison at the moment! He closed his eyes, his heart full of sadness and frustration, trying to adjust his mentality, ready to meet the arrival of bad news. As time went by, Wei Heng''s mind flashed over the past few years with younger martial brother Xu Jing. From the time when we were dependent on each other, we followed our master to Yanran mountain. Facing the hostility and white eyes, we took a firm foothold step by step, until we became one of the new ten sword schools in Yanran mountain. Little by little, the younger martial brother participated, and even half of Xu Jing''s contribution was due to the fact that many decisions concerning the future of the clan were made by the two brothers, who discussed and made decisions together. "Crouch, look at the red list!" "The South China Sea sword clan is crazy!" "What a strong strength!" Wei Heng suddenly opened his eyes and saw that the South China Sea sword sect had reached the top of the red list of hunting and killing. But this is the first time. If we change the scene, Wei Heng will be very happy about it and order the South China Sea sword clan to celebrate. But now What''s the point? What about the number one in the red list? The faster the battle achievements are improved, the more dangerous they are exposed to! Such a first, no matter. "Kaitian sword clan has entered the top ten!" "It''s not surprising that they were with the South China Sea sword clan." "Before, all the major sword schools were dead, but they were fine Now, haha, it''s geomancy in turn "Be careful! Xu Jing is the younger brother of Lord Wei. Now he is in sword prison. The relationship between them is very close. Don''t get into trouble! " Ninth. Eighth. Seventh. Kaitian Jianzong marched forward bravely all the way. In a short time, Kaitian Jianzong was directly pushed into the second place, closely following the South China Sea sword sect. "I can''t believe that the fish belly team of Kaitian sword clan has this strength..." "What''s wrong with me? The change of the two rankings shows that Kaitian sword clan and Nanhai sword clan still have the qualification to participate in the competition. That is to say, Qin Yu, the leader of Kaitian sword clan, and Xu Jing, the elder of Nanhai sword clan, have never done anything! " There was a sudden, sudden silence. All the time, the swordsmen who had changed their positions in the two lists suddenly came back to their senses. Since Qin Yu and Xu Jing didn''t fight with each other, the two schools of Jianxiu fought for the victory? Don''t be funny! In the depths of the sword prison, even the Taoists of the major sword sects were almost all dead. Could they be the first one? No way! After all, Nanhai sword school is one of the ten sword schools. Maybe it has prepared some lethal means for the disciples. What about Kaitian sword school? If you meet a few high-grade sword demons, you will have to finish the whole game. It doesn''t make sense. It doesn''t make sense at all! Wei Heng took a deep breath and took out the message from the clan. His face was heavy and his mind penetrated into it. Then his whole body suddenly froze. It was true that the letter came from the ancestral hall, but it was not bad news, but the return was submitted to him on time after he ordered it - elder Xu Jing and the seven disciples of his family were in good condition. This is the whole content of the message, but let Wei Heng breath did not come up, almost cardiac arrest. The so-called ups and downs, great sorrow and joy, it is really hard to bear! Under the pressure of the heart, the idea of violent rolling, Wei Heng eyes of the fine light surging. Kaitian sword school! It was not difficult for him to find the reason. Five disciples of Nanhai Jianzong died before, but after they came together with Kaitian Jianzong, there was no death or injury.The facts are now! But why? How can Kaitian Jianzong be like a fish in water in the sword prison, even if the sword prison has been out of control, it has no impact on them? Wei Heng can''t find the reason, but he knows that after the sword prison, Kaitian sword clan will have a big problem no matter what the final outcome is. Many dead swordsmen need an explanation from Kaitian Jianzong. As for why Now these things are enough reasons! In addition, he is guilty. The existence of sword prison is not only a place for sword practitioners in Yanran mountain, but also the biggest opportunity in Yanran mountain. Kaitian Jianzong has mastered the ability of getting water like a fish in a sword prison, which is bound to cause envy among the major sword masters. Now, the South China Sea sword clan and the Kaitian sword sect have been tied together. Wei Heng''s face is uncertain Just wait and have a look. If Kaitian Jianzong is doomed to be doomed, Nanhai Jianzong may take this opportunity to get rid of the whirlpool. After all, in the present situation, it is not difficult to put the name of the culprit of the out of control sword prison on the head of Kaitian sword clan. Wei Heng must admit that it was Kaitian Jianzong who saved Xu Jing and others. He was very grateful for this from the bottom of his heart. But he is not only a Jian Xiu, but also a chieftain of Nanhai sword sect. He must be responsible for the life and death of thousands of sword practitioners in the clan! As for why we have to wait, rather than act now, it is because the performance of Kaitian sword sect is so strange and unpredictable. If the sword prison is out of control, they can all be unhurt. Who can be sure that if things go on, what will happen? If you slow down, you should only give yourself a chance to be a person who shows gratitude and rewards! Chapter 1714 In the dark, howling everywhere, but in front of the scene, can be called strange. In the dark, countless sword demons kept retreating, and their bodies were shining with light, emitting a large amount of black gas. Surrounded by layers, there are a group of swords that are far less than sword demons, and the strength of both sides is not proportional to each other. Overhead, the light converges into a sword, like the sun under the earth! If the outside world is shocked by the changes of the two lists, the swordsmen, who are astonished and feel incredible, will surely lose their eyes when they see the scene in front of them. It''s just like walking with a lightsaber on top of your head, and you can get all your achievements. Let alone sword prison out of control, even in normal state, no sword repair can be so easy in sword prison. But at this time, Qin Huan''s face was not relaxed. Because, although the sword demons are still howling and suffering under the light, they retreat more and more slowly. Moreover, the number of sword demons is too much, too much, too much to boundless, they seem to be lost in the sea. One after another died, and there was no sign that the sword demons were decreasing. His intuition told Qin Huan that the damage of lightsaber to sword demons might last forever. But their retreat will stop at some point Because, as the sword demons retreat more and more slowly, the darkness in the sword prison is becoming more and more thick. Thick like ink, rolling, can swallow everything. These thick darkness, covering the body surface of the sword demon, probably acts like a protective film, which is getting thicker and thicker now. Qin Huan was not sure whether the power of lightsaber could support them and enter the core level of sword prison. What Xu Jingkou said about the seal seal of Yanran mountain is probably a fact. And meat, since let him go deep into the sword prison, maybe the purpose is to exist in the seal in the core layer of sword prison. A peerless sword? ¡­¡­ Kaitian sword school. With the opening of the zongmen array, countless swords were raging and turned into a sea of swords. Not far from the stone steps, by an open-air round table, meat sat opposite and took a sip of tea cup. "Hello? Do you want to be so heartless? We all had a good or bad sister. We used to play together in those years. " The voice of coquetry and anger sounded, warm and soft, revealing a trace of grievance. With that, the teapot was picked up and poured himself a cup of tea. It''s a beautiful hand. It''s a perfect feeling. Even, every texture of the skin on the hand is just right. Adding a little bit, or making a little change, is a blasphemy of beauty. "Can you drink it?" The meat face is expressionless. Jiaochen rang out again, "it''s my business to drink or not. If you give me tea, it''s your problem." After a pause, she "hee hee" a smile, "meat, not to mention, your name, sounds very interesting. After all, as a ferromagnetic sister, you know me very well. We are born to be a woman with no meat and no joy. " Meat raised his eyes, eyes cold, "so, you want to eat me?" "Oh, don''t be so direct. People just think about it and don''t do it." "If you think about it, it''s enough." "Meat, don''t be angry. How dare I eat you? We are good sisters. I''m waiting for you to help me out." The meat put down the tea cup, and with a soft sound, "Qin Yu, you can''t eat it." Holding the beautiful palm of the cup, he paused for a moment, but said: "good sister, you are a little too overbearing? They have been suppressed for years. They have been starving for a long time. It''s hard to meet a boy who tastes good. " Meat eyes colder, "no, you can do it now, try to eat me Or I''ll get rid of it. " There was a dead silence. In the air, innumerable invisible sword breath, which is like a swimming fish, converges from all directions and cuts on the beautiful palm with teacup in hand. At the moment of touching, it was smashed directly, but it didn''t do any damage to the palm. It''s really not at all. Even the hair is intact. "Well, then listen to my sister. I don''t eat him." Beautiful palm put down the cup, gently knocked under the table, "sister, dare you bet with me?" "Dare he go in?" PA -- he snapped his finger, and his voice was full of laughter, "my sister is smart, no wonder now I live more comfortable than me. As long as he dares to enter, I will lend him this hand for a period of time, which is absolutely not difficult at all. But if he doesn''t dare... " Flesh light way: "he dare not, I will break an arm from oneself, give you to mend the body." "My sister, I''ll make it up to you!" ¡­¡­ Cold frost sword sect. Han Zhengyang declared that he was going to seek a way to open up sword prison. On the main peak, fourteen sword sect elders were summoned to stand in the corresponding positions according to the instructions of sword breath.They don''t know what to do next, but no one dares to disobey the Lord''s order. The mountain was hollowed out, and a sword array was built in secret. Now Han Zhengyang, who has declared his closure, is standing at the junction of the sword array. Opposite him was an old Jianxiu with white hair and a shriveled face. He felt like a piece of rotten wood. His vitality was so weak that he would die at any time. But in this pair of extremely decayed body, it contains the incomparable terror, just like the sword breath of the vast river and sea. "Here we are. The day has finally arrived. OK, ha ha ha, OK!" Old Jianxiu looked up to the sky and laughed. He gasped hard. The fragile body, even can not stand, at this time the chest undulation caused by the pull, bring a burst of heartrending pain. Han Zhengyang said in a deep voice, "master, please take care of yourself." In front of him, the old Jianxiu was the last leader of the cold frost sword sect. He had a great reputation of "the sword comes out of spring". However, he had already declared to the public that he had become a monk more than a thousand years ago. I didn''t expect that he lived to this day. Old Jian Xiu gasped for breath and waved his hand. "It''s OK. I''m going to go soon. I don''t have to worry about it any more." He looked at Han Zhengyang directly, and his dim eyes broke out at the moment. He said, "remember, this time, the opportunity of my cold frost sword sect is countless generations of sword cultivation. I have been waiting for many years, and I have finally come to you." "At any cost, you must take the seal in your hand. As long as you refine it, you will be able to break through the gate of heaven and man and become the first imperial sword cultivation in the world. In the future, we can be called the ancestor of the clan. We will carry forward our cold frost sword sect and establish it as the orthodox Kendo!" Han Zhengyang bowed and saluted, "please rest assured, master. I will spare no effort to live up to the expectations of you and your ancestors However, all the elders outside Jianfeng are pillars of our sword sect... " "The benevolence of a woman!" "You remember, everything in this world needs to pay a price. This is a fair deal. A group of sword clan elders, even the old man, will die if they die. You must get the seal, and you must not lose it! " Han Zhengyang bowed his head, "yes, master." ¡­¡­ The sword prison is deep, dark as ink. The sword devil retreated more and more slowly, correspondingly, the lightsaber on the top of everyone''s head, the coverage of which was constantly reduced. It''s almost to the limit! The deep darkness is very depressing and hard to breathe. Apart from Qin Huan, no one knows why they came here. The members of the fish belly team did not dare to disobey the elder''s wishes. In addition, Qin Huan chose to go deep. They could not leave. As for the people of Nanhai sword sect They can go at any time they want, but I''m afraid that as long as they leave the light saber range, they will be torn into pieces in an instant. "Lord." Zhang went down the mountain and suddenly opened his mouth. Qin Huan turned to look at him and said, "to the limit?" The runes on their foreheads, which radiate light, are now releasing heat, drying up the surrounding flesh and blood, and everyone is suffering. However, this is only a superficial view, driving runes also requires them to lose their own strength. Although it only acts as a catalyst, the consumption is not too large, and it can be maintained for a long time, which will also cause a heavy burden. Zhang took a look down the mountain. The other members of the team gritted their teeth and said, "I can still hold on to it later..." Qin Huan thought, "for half an hour, if we don''t get anything, we''ll leave here." "Thank you, Lord!" Zhang went down the mountain to show his gratitude. With this sentence, the atmosphere in the team was relieved. It is a great suffering for all of us to go deep into the sword prison without knowing the goal and the end point. Now there is hope. As time went by, in the thick darkness, with the sword demons'' shrill and painful roar, the team moved forward slowly. Half an hour passed. Qin Huan stopped. The darkness was still darkness, which had no change from before. At least in his induction, he did not find any difference. Did you fail? Qin Huan was a little reluctant, but he was very clear that Zhang Xiashan and others had reached the limit of endurance. Even more precisely, half an hour ago, it was the limit. It was only because Qin Huan gave hope and inspired their potential that he insisted on this half hour. We can''t move on, or they will die when Zhang goes down the mountain. After losing his lightsaber, Qin Huan was not sure that he would be able to fight his way out of innumerable encirclement. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan''s eyes were fixed, and he was about to speak when the darkness surged in front of him. Like a big fish swimming past, the darkness quietly separated from it. The sword demon made way for the road ahead, revealing a piece of light not far away. Qin Huan frowned slightly. Looking forward, he could see that the bright spot was a moss growing on the rock wall, which was thick and thick, so that he could barely light up a small area around him in the dark.There, it is a hole. In the extreme depths of the sword prison, behind the countless sword demons, there suddenly appears such a hole Sword prison core layer! Seal! This thought flashed through Qin Huan''s mind. At this moment, Xu Jing suddenly realized why Qin Huan went deep into the sword prison. This is what he''s looking for! Entrance to the core layer of sword prison But now, the sword cultivation of Kaitian Jianzong has obviously reached the endurance limit. Even if it seems not far away, it can not support it. What''s more, the darkness in front of us is separated actively, and the sword devil gives way to the front road. How to see it, there is a feeling of inviting the monarch into the urn. Does Qin Huan dare to pass? You know, in those days, Yanran mountain sent out a powerful sword cultivation team to kill the core layer of sword prison, and none of them came back alive! "Zhang goes down the mountain!" "The disciple is here." Qin Huan turned and said, "you should leave the sword prison immediately. This is the order of this sect. If the elder elder asks for a crime, he will report back." Whew - his figure moved, and he directly rushed out of the light saber coverage, and the next moment the darkness closed and swallowed him up. "Lord!" Zhang went down the mountain, his eyes wide open, his face shaking. Xu Jing was also very shocked. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so decisive, so he made a decision. Is he afraid of death? Jinhua and other disciples of Nanhai sword sect all fell into silence. Zhang went down the mountain to take a deep breath, "Kaitian sword school disciple is ordered to quit sword prison!" A group of people, slowly back out. The sword prison is very deep, so it is in the dark, and there is no sound. Chapter 1715 Walking alone in the dark, Qin Huan could clearly feel the violence and greed in the eyes of the surrounding sword demons. It seems that the next moment, they will hand, with lightning speed, will tear him to pieces. To say that he was not afraid to be sure that it was false, Qin Huan still took this step. His trust in meat was one of them. Another important reason was that when he saw the cave, Qin Yu had a strong idea that he must enter the cave! Qin Huan''s face gradually turned pale, but the reason was not that the sword and the devil were around him. In the thick moss, the dark hole, like a big mouth, is waiting for the prey to come to the door. The fear could not be suppressed. It was surging from the bottom of his heart. He was crazy and hit Qin Huan''s mind. There was even a auditory hallucination in his ears. "Run away! Run away "Get out of here, as far as possible!" "Go on, there''s only one dead end!" Qin Huan''s forehead was covered with sweat. He breathed heavily and stopped. Looking up at the hole in front of him, his eyes are cloudy and sunny, and his mind is rolling and colliding violently. ¡­¡­ Kaitian sword school. Not far from the stone steps. Jiao smile rings, full of excitement, "sister, it seems that I''m going to win." The beautiful palm, grasping the meat''s left hand, touched it a few times and then changed to the right, sighed with distress, "it''s all so good, which one should people choose? What a dilemma Flesh quietly, backhand caught her, "now it''s too early to embarrass these." "My sister wants to break her promise?" "Of course not. I just don''t want to see you go back." The flesh face is expressionless, the eyes turn to gold, "you should know my temper, no one can escape my debt." Beautiful palm, tightly grasps the meat right hand, "elder sister rest assured is, we always have the promise." Time goes by. Meat suddenly raised his head and pulled his beautiful palm in front of him, "you lost." There was no figure on the other side, but the palm in front of me. It was cut off three inches above the wrist, revealing a section of delicate, white and pure skin, just like blood clotting. The air vibrated and made a sound, "willing to gamble and admit defeat..." The voice of chagrin and helplessness suddenly stopped. The beautiful palm that the meat grasped directly cracked and turned over the flesh and blood. Countless red tentacles were drilled out and wrapped around the meat and spread all the way to the arm. "Hum!" The stone table between them turned into vermicelli, and the terrible air swept through them. Within a hundred feet, there was nothing in perfect condition. Her eyes were golden. At the moment, the light was so brilliant that it seemed to be burning a golden flame. The endless majestic, vast and majestic breath came from the flesh. The sword array opened by Kaitian sword sect was roaring violently at the moment, as if it was to be burst by a sudden breath from inside to outside! The tentacle drilled out of the broken hand was taken back like an electric shock. The surface wound healed and disappeared, and the blood stains left were quickly absorbed. In a blink of an eye, this hand has become, before the beautiful extremely appearance, does not have just a bit ferocious. "Don''t be angry, elder sister. We are just impulsive and confused. Don''t tell me the same thing. I promise that I will never do it again. Please give me a chance. You can let me do anything without any problem. " With golden eyes fixed on the broken hand, the meat looks white and delicate. It looks like it has been steamed and roasted at high temperature. It turns red quickly and then appears burnt black spots. The voice of pain sounded, whimpering, whimpering and sobbing. When someone else listened to it, he could not bear to hurt it any more, but the flesh''s face did not change, and his golden eyes became colder. The flesh and blood cracked, the scorched black spread rapidly, and the decay continued to deepen, almost visible white bones. Finally, there was a little panic in the voice of pain, "sister, do you really want to take a hard hand? I know it''s wrong. If you give us another chance, I won''t dare again! " "Hum!" Flesh heavy cold hum, close eyes and then open, eyes in the golden disappeared, the fierce roar of Kaitian sword clan array, slowly returned to calm. "You can''t say it. Sign a contract." "Elder sister, we really know that we are wrong, so we don''t have to Sign, I''ll sign it now Seeing the golden color in the flesh eyes, there was a sign of rekindling, so he immediately changed his mouth after breaking his hand. A drop of golden blood gushed out from the cut-off point of the broken hand. Its voice immediately became powerless, "sister, are you satisfied with this?" The meat opened its mouth and swallowed the golden blood. Then he released his hand. "You can go back." "Sister..." Poor voice. Flesh look indifferent, "you can keep your promise, I promise within a hundred years, you will be free." "Thank you, sister!" Buzzing - the space trembled and the broken hand disappeared. The meat picked up the tea cup, drank it quietly, put it down and made a "pa" sound. Scream suddenly sounded, has left the broken hand, directly in the air, "PATA" fell to the ground.The skin quickly decayed, revealing the red flesh and blood. Small tentacles came out one by one and repaired the wound with all one''s life. "Sister, I just want to say a few more words to you. There is no other meaning!" Meat waved. "I don''t want to hear it." The broken hand was directly hit and flew into the space. This time, it did go. The meat grunted, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, which was mixed with a little bit of gold. Frowning, she raised her hand to wipe the corners of her mouth, raised her hand to point in the void, and the terrorist force exploded in a narrow range, destroying everything. This finger breaks the residual breath of the broken hand, and completely erases the sign of her own weakness. ¡­¡­ Deep in the sword prison, Qin Huan, who was pondering over and over again, continued to move forward. This time, he looked very firm. Even though his face was pale, he could not see any blood color, but his pace did not stop at all. All the way to the hole outside, take a deep breath, step into it. The light burst out suddenly, and without warning, he stabbed Qin Huan''s eyes. Even with his perseverance, he couldn''t help humming, and the tears rolled down in an instant. Even so, Qin Huan tried to keep his eyes wide, so as not to be attacked suddenly. Fortunately, the danger did not come, the eyes blurred by tears gradually recovered their sight. He raised his hand and wiped it, and his red eyes were able to see the surroundings clearly. A woman just appeared in front of me Well, to be more precise, a woman who is impeccably beautiful and extremely cool dressed. How cool it is. In short, it is almost half exposed except for the necessary points. And those dots are also shadowy and vague. Qin Huan''s heart beat faster than before! It has nothing to do with whether you want to, it''s just instinct. And now, at last, he can see where the dazzling light comes from This is the woman in front of me. She was so white that she couldn''t see any flaws. She was shining. "Qin Huan, you are here. We have been waiting for you for a long time." He stepped back, took a deep breath and pressed it. His heart was ready to move. Qin Huan bowed and said, "how do you know my name, elder?" As soon as I came in, I was almost blinded. Then I saw that the woman, who should or should not be exposed, was basically completely exposed. Her mind was continuously impacted. Until now, Qin Yu can be regarded as, reluctantly returned to God - Sword prison is very deep, in its core layer, there is a woman! Moreover, this woman is very obvious, also knows oneself, this matter is simply strange to, can''t be any more strange! The woman rolled her eyes and frowned, "what''s your name, elder brother? You''re calling me old. I''ve known meat and meat for many years. It''s a good sister, a kind of ferromagnetic. Just before you came in, I made an appointment with her. I''m sure you can do what you want. There''s no difficulty at all. " Speaking of this, the woman stretched out her hand and pointed out, "the hole outside is a bet between me and meat, so I deliberately scared you. As a result, Qin Huan, you are so brave that I lost my sister." Said, she threw a wink to come over, "but, elder sister, I always, all like bold man, you are very good." Qin Huan was a little confused. He couldn''t make out whether the woman was telling the truth or not. But there is no doubt that she is able to show up here. If you want to calculate something, you can do it directly. Obviously, there is no need to waste these words. Then, the woman knew the existence of meat, and meat, at the beginning, said it was not clear, only let him go deep into the sword prison Is it to come to her? "My name is Feifei. I''ll call me sister Feifei later." She said another look in her eyes, a little shy in expectation, "meat is for you to come to me. She must be embarrassed. What do you want to do with you, right?" Qin Huan hesitated and nodded. "She didn''t make it clear." Feifei''s face was flushed, and she said, "this meat, do you want me to say it myself? What a shame Qin Yu Suddenly I felt something was wrong. A light cough, way: "otherwise, I go out to ask her again first?" Feifei waved her hand. "No, it''s just the thing between men and women? Sister, I can see it Then she raised her finger and said, "see, I am the seal in the sword prison. If you want to leave here, you have to come over and have a look with my sister. Don''t ask me how that happened, or my sister will be really angry Qin Huan was in a hurry! Being watched by such a charming beauty with such eyes, and with another expression of desire to return to rest, it must be bragging. Is that really the case? That''s why meat is the only way to say it. If you want to get the seal, you have to Well, I''m forced by the situation, right? Cough, cough, cough! A fit of coughing, choked by saliva.Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his face, and said with a wry smile Sister Feifei, stop it. It''s impossible. " Feifei blinked, "why not? My sister has been locked up for so many years, and she can be released if she suffers a little loss. This is a good thing. I don''t object to it. I still say... " She glanced down. "Can''t you? Don''t be afraid, sister can help you! " Qin Huan almost had nosebleed, then he stepped back and shook his head. "That''s not true, but I don''t believe meat will do this." He took a deep breath. "Sister Feifei, don''t be kidding." Chapter 1716 Feifei Du mouth, "very smart boy, it seems that before meat, I was very interested in you." She looked up and down, and suddenly said, "yes, I was joking just now, but my sister said, I lost my bet, so I was in a bad mood." "You are so tight on meat and meat. If I steal a bite, she will even suffer a loss. Only in this way can it be fair! What''s the matter, little Qin Huan? Don''t you want to have a little bit with my sister? This place, it''s my territory, meat - you can''t see it at all, and I promise you, it''s just about the two of us, and I''ll never tell anyone about it. " Again Qin Huan felt that he would bleed from his seven orifices sooner or later if he was further provoked by this woman. After biting his teeth, he turned around and said, "sister Feifei, if you don''t leave, I''ll go first." "Stop!" Feifei''s eyes were wide, and her face was filled with indignation, "you boy, when did your eyes go blind? I''m such a beautiful woman. I don''t want to send it to the door voluntarily! " She clenched her teeth. "You wait, we don''t finish this, we don''t believe it, and we can''t take you such a junior!" Qin Huan''s head burst out. "Sister Feifei, what are you doing?" "Stinky boy, get out of here with me. Don''t stare, my sister is in a bad mood now. Even if you change your mind, I''m not interested in sex! " Feifei''s face stinks. "I''m sealed here. I can''t move by myself. You don''t want to go back empty handed. Come here right now!" Qin Huan hesitated, gritted his teeth and walked over, "well I''m offended Close your eyes and reach forward. It''s lighter and softer than you think, and it''s fragrant. Women are made of water. Today, Qin Yu is regarded as having a more intuitive feeling. She stuck it on her body and felt that the next moment, the whole person was going to get involved. Hiss - no more thinking! Qin Huan quickly stopped thinking. He looked at his nose and his heart. He looked straight like a piece of wood. He hugged her and went out. Smell. Sniff again. Sniff it carefully. Deep smell! Feifei couldn''t help but lift his hand and wipe the corner of his mouth. Qin Huan''s eyes were shining. She regretted it. A long time ago, I should not have promised meat, let alone run out and try to eat her. As long as she stays here and waits for Qin Huan to come to the door and open his mouth and swallow it, she can have a good meal! At that time, even if the meat is angry, she may be able to escape, not to end up in such a tragic end. Suffering, really suffering. For a lot of people, it''s just like eating baozi for a year. The taste is unimaginable! She can only wipe saliva constantly, but the speed of wiping is far less than secretion Women are all made of water. Qin Huan looked down, and his chest was wet. He thought to himself, how hungry and thirsty are you? What do you mean, bear it, spit all over me? What''s the deal? It''s not sexual? This is clearly a naked seduction! Hold on. Don''t bite. Otherwise, the underground will be cool for a while, and you will have to cremate when you go back. Meat is not easy to be provoked! ¡­¡­ The sword prison is shallow. Almost all the living Jianxiu gathered here to form a sword array to resist the crazy attack from the sword demons. Many people have died. It''s not too much to say that the corpses are all over the place. The air is full of thick blood. Facts have proved that Qin Huan''s judgment is correct. This time, the sword prison is shallow, and it is no longer safe. High grade sword demons are not rare, but the real terror is two peerless sword demons, who actually chase down here. If not, the strength of several swordsmen who acted as protectors was still strong. They worked together to block them. All the swordsmen here would have died. Yashan Jianzong and his party were trapped here. Now only two disciples are still alive, and five more have fallen into the sword prison. The elder Kong Weijin''s face was as white as paper, and his breath was weak. Up to now, a terrible wound appeared on his chest, which almost cut his whole upper body in two. It is a miracle that he is still alive at the moment of such a serious injury. "Qishan, we must go out alive. We need you to shoulder the future of our Yashan Jianzong!" While talking and spitting blood, he grabbed the disciple''s arm and his veins burst out. "Elder, I know, I know! Don''t talk. Lie down and have a good rest. You''ll be all right! " Qi Shan''s eyes were red and his body was shaking. If it was not for the sake of saving him, the elder''s cultivation would not have suffered such a serious injury. It''s him. It''s all because of him! Kong Weijin''s hand, suddenly released and fell, exhaled his last breath. Qi Shan was in tears. At this time, "Dong" a low dull sound, a piece of light from the top of the head, will shine inside. The living swordsmen looked at their heads with wide eyes. After a short period of inaction, their faces showed ecstasy.Sword prison exit, open! With the opening of the exit of the sword prison, the sword demons roared with pain in succession, and their bodies exploded with a "bang". The roar is not only loud, but the darkness around it disappears, and all sword demons disappear. Survived? We Survived! One buttocks to the ground, Qishan stupidly looked around, suddenly both hands holding his head, crying loudly. His cry, touched the surrounding sword Xiu, soon cried. They did survive, but more sword cultivation, but stay here forever. Among them, perhaps there are their classmates, friends, relatives, lovers Sword prison, it''s open. The surviving swordsmen were rescued as quickly as possible. Some people hugged and wept, but they were more painful and sad. According to their description, those who have not yet retreated to the surface of Jian prison may not be there. This makes a lot of people who originally, still have a glimmer of hope, feel unacceptable, and then give birth to a deep anger! By what? All of their swordsmen were dead and wounded, but some of them were intact without any casualties. It''s not luck! "Where are the people of Kaitian sword sect?" The first low roar came from someone''s mouth. Soon, all the people were infected by this angry emotion. Their faces were extremely gloomy and their eyes were icy. "the sword prison was completely out of control, and the sword demons attacked all sword cultivation crazily, and no one could stay out of it!" "There must be another secret in this matter. Kaitian Jianzong wants to give everyone a convincing explanation." "It must be traced to the end!" The angry swordsmen of various schools, not yet, burn their anger on the head of the South China Sea sword clan. The title of one of the ten sword schools, and the position in the sword master Association, is still a powerful deterrent. But Wei Heng is still worried. When the anger burns to a certain extent and infects enough people, it will produce a group effect, which will destroy people''s reason and make the crowd become arrogant and bold. At that time, the South China Sea sword clan will be implicated Therefore, if we want to split with Kaitian sword sect, now is the last time. Taking a deep breath, Wei Heng lifted his hand and took out a piece of jade slips and crushed it violently. The message in the jade slips is the compromise he made, and the receiver is Han Zhengyang, the cold frost sword sect! Whew - after a long breath, Wei Heng''s eyes were filled with shame, and he was immediately suppressed. He has no choice in this matter! Just then, suddenly a low voice sounded, "come out!" "The man who created the Heaven Sword clan!" "And the South China Sea sword clan. They are really together." Wei Heng suddenly looked up and saw the exit of the sword prison. Xu Jing flew out with his disciples. Shua -- he appeared in front of the crowd. Xu Jing eyes, showing a trace of excitement, bow salute, "see the Lord!" Jinhua and other disciples also saluted one after another. Wei Heng nodded and patted his shoulder, "just come back." Taking a deep breath, he flicked his sleeve, "this trip to sword prison is really breathtaking. You are all tired. Go back to your ancestral home and rest first. We''ll talk about other things later." The invisible force sent Jinhua and other disciples back to Nanhai sword school. Xu Jing frowned and asked. The two brothers, who grew up together since childhood, are truly interlinked. Wei Heng''s mouth did not move, and his voice rang out directly in his mind, "Kaitian sword sect has become the target of public criticism and must be separated from it." Xu Jing frowned more tightly, "elder martial brother, I and several disciples, we can come back alive this time, thanks to Lord Qin''s help." "Younger martial brother, this matter involves the life and death of the sword clan in the South China Sea. Even as you said, I have no choice." Wei Heng''s eyes swept across the other side and said with a smile, "is Lord Qin not here? I have heard elder Xu Jing explain that this time, thanks to Kaitian sword sect, they are safe and sound. We will pay a visit to Kaitian sword sect in person and offer a generous gift to show our thanks. " Xu Jing opened his mouth, but could not say a word. The elder martial brother''s attitude of drawing a clear line seemed to express his gratitude, but it was already obvious. This made him feel a little difficult to accept, and felt guilty and uneasy. But his elder martial brother oppressed him with the existence or death of zongmen, and Xu Jing could only keep silent. Perhaps in those years, the master gave the Nanhai sword school to his elder martial brother because he was very clear that he was more suitable to be the master of a sect. Zhang went down the mountain to realize that the atmosphere was strange now. The eyes of Jianxiu around him were cold and cold. Something''s wrong! Taking a deep breath, Zhang went down the mountain and saluted with one arm. "Lord Wei, my Lord has gone deep into the sword prison, and has not come back yet. At this time, the disciples of my family are seriously worn out. Please find a place for us to have a rest." Wei Heng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said with a smile: "the Hu protector of Guizong is now outside the Jian prison. I think it will be soon. There is no need for the South China Sea sword sect to take over the responsibility. I have to pacify the disciples. Just wait here."Turn around and go. "Younger martial brother!" Xu Jing''s body stiffened for a moment, and then took a look at Zhang Xiashan and others. His eyes became dim. He bowed his head and followed him away. Whew - in the sound of breaking the sky, Ho Chi Minh roared and fell in front of the Kaitian sword sect. His eyes swept over the twelve people intact, and his heart was filled with emotion. Alive, alive! The patriarch and the elder are really gods. He is old Hu admire to throw oneself into the ground! "And the Lord?" Zhang went down the mountain and his lips moved. "It hasn''t come out yet." He can''t say too much because of many people. Ho Chi Minh''s face changed slightly, "this is a problem! Be careful. These people outside are not very pleased with us. " A free cultivation disciple glared, "why?" Ho Chi Minh sneered, "because we open the sky sword clan, no one died!" Chapter 1717 Qi Shan lost his soul, and his mind kept flashing. Elder Kong Weijin and his fellow disciples, the moment before his death. Dead. They''re all dead. Now, there are only thirteen people left in Yashan Jianzong, he and his younger martial sister. The patriarch Jiang cunzhou was full of grief. "You just have to remember that elder Kong saved you two with his own life." He glanced in his eyes, not far away Kaitian Jianzong and others, "let''s go!" Yashan Jianzong is just one of the small Jianzong in Yanran mountain. Today, Kong Weijin and his disciples have been damaged, which almost exhausted the clan''s foundation. It''s hard to survive. I don''t have the energy and ability to deal with anything. The world of sword cultivation is not all pleasure, gratitude and hatred. Bow and forbearance are also indispensable. Qi Shan was in a muddle and went out with the patriarch and his younger martial brothers. Suddenly, he staggered and fell to the ground. "Senior brother Qi!" Together with him, the younger martial sister who left the sword prison alive rushed to catch him. But forget oneself, also on the verge of collapse, was taken for a while, two people roll together. Puff - Qishan spurted out a mouthful of blood and dyed the younger martial sister''s chest red. She began to cry, "Lord, look at senior brother Qishan, he vomited blood!" Jiang Cun''s whole body shadow moves, grabs Qi Shan''s shoulder, "don''t think wildly, convergence mind, stabilize the body injury!" Qi Shan nodded to his younger martial sister and wiped the corner of his mouth. "Master, the disciple is OK. I spit out this blood, but I feel alive." He struggled to get up, his eyes motioned to his younger sister to let go of her hand, and knelt down on the ground heavily. "Master, the master of Confucius, Lao she ordered to save the disciple, but the disciple should be sorry for you. I''m sorry for Yashan Jianzong. From now on, my disciples broke away from Jianzong and started their own business. What they did had nothing to do with Yashan Jianzong! " Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. Jiang cunzhou said in a sharp voice, "Qishan, what are you confused about? Take back the words quickly, otherwise I will not be easy Qi Shan took a deep breath, and an abnormal flush appeared on his face. He got up from the ground. "Lord Jiang, when I have finished what I want to say, if you want to kill or cut, Qishan will do as you like." Turning around and looking at the people of tianjianzong, he stepped forward. Hearing the movement and feeling the moment, something was conveyed in Qi Shan''s eyes. Jianxiu in front of him stepped back to make way for him. Standing still, Qi Shan''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were cold. "At this moment, I''d like to ask you of Kaitian Jianzong. The sword prison is out of control. Why are you all safe and sound?" "This question not only represents Qi, but also represents countless sword practices in Jian prison. Please give me an answer!" Ho Chi Minh frowned and his face was still. No one saw this moment. The palm of his hand in the sleeve of his robe suddenly shook. But at this time, we must not show any weakness, or they will be torn to pieces in a flash. Angry groups, when they erupt, don''t think about gain or loss, right or wrong, or consequences. They just believe what they see. In Yanran mountain, all the major sword practitioners were killed and injured seriously. Only Kaitian sword sect was intact. It''s not their fault But at this time, is the biggest mistake! "This fellow, it''s a novelty to talk about. Is it that you are satisfied that I open the Tianjian sect and I''m going to die clean?" With that, Ho Chi Minh didn''t give him a chance to open his mouth, and his eyes swept around him! Nowadays, we don''t look at the same way as sword practitioners, but we are looking at sword demons coming out of the ground! Why, it''s because all the people who opened the Tianjian sect are alive. I feel resentful. I want to kill us and bury you together? " In today''s situation, we can''t retreat at one step, we will die if we retreat. Tough attitude, preemptive, maybe you can survive in the dead Lord, where is your old man? Come back quickly, or it will be over! ¡­¡­ Sword prison. What''s it like to hold a beautiful girl who salivates at you? Qin Huan himself said that it was really a torment. Especially, the girl is still constantly winking at you. Her soft body is like water, twisting twice from time to time. Hiss - I can''t bear it! Qin Huan didn''t know how he could bear it. Suddenly, a cold hum was heard in his ear. The girl in his arms was like a red hot iron, and a carp jumped down. It''s meat! After a look, Qin Huan wiped his forehead in a cold sweat. He thought that the woman was right just now. He could not see the meat. Otherwise, he would not be able to make a sound until now. Why suddenly, a little regret? The kind that can''t be pressed! Feifei looked up at Qin Huan. His eyes were full of tiny hooks. Qin Huan quickly lowered his head and strangled the ripples in his heart. Hold on! How good to live, why do you have to die?Not to mention meat, in front of this woman, mouth with meat is a "good sister", not everyone can chew. To provoke her, I''m afraid it''s life, but not life! "Cut, just now I praised you for your courage. It was my sister who lost sight of you." Feifei turned her mouth and looked disgusted. Qin Huan coughed. "Sister Feifei is right. I''m always timid." "It''s time to get down to business." Flesh and blood indifference sounds out of thin air. Feifei looked up and looked up. Her eyes seemed to pierce through the obstacles. "If you know, what kind of sister do you say? You know how to destroy people''s work." "Here, your little baby, I returned intact. You can take good care of yourself. Don''t blame me for anything else." After that, she blinked at Qin Huan, turned around and left. One step, two steps, three steps. The figure disappeared. Qin Huan touched his nose to ease his embarrassment! Meat, Feifei Well, what did it come from? " Meat did not answer the question, "I see you just now, seems to have a little regret?" Qin Yuyi said, "no, not at all! Don''t you know who I am? It''s just sugar coated shells. I don''t want it. " Meat sneered, "it''s best not to eat, you really want to be with her Believe me, no one can save you. " In an instant, Qin Huan came out, a white hair sweat in his head, raised his hand and rubbed his face, "now, can you tell me what''s going on?" "It''s easy to explain, just a few words, but you''d better get out of here. There''s going to be a death outside." ¡­¡­ Ho Chi Minh''s tough attitude didn''t last long. Qishan''s eyes began to bleed and he was going crazy. At this time, once someone takes the lead, that is, the spark falling into the dry wood will instantly ignite a prairie fire and burn all the kaitianjianzong people to ashes. "Gentlemen! We Yanran mountain has always been a reasonable place. Without any unfavorable evidence, is it because there is no dead person in Kaitian sword sect, we will suffer from anger? There is no such reason in the world. Once this incident is publicized, the life and death of several people in tianjianzong will be small, but the reputation of Yanran mountain''s Kendo holy land will be irretrievably damaged! " It works. A lot of Jianxiu, who were approaching, showed hesitation on their faces. Now they are just doubting, and no one can provide evidence. The sword cultivation of our generation is most reasonable! Ho Chi Minh''s spirit was invigorated and he knew it with emotion. "What''s more, we all know that we, including Lao Hu, have just entered the Kaitian sword sect recently. Even if there are some clandestine sects, do you think we are qualified to participate? It''s obviously impossible! " "So, please be calm about what happened in the sword prison. When the Lord Qin returns from the prison, he will give you an explanation. In addition, Hu has already sent a message that I open the elder of tianjianzong. She should be here soon. " The last sentence, to tell you the truth, Ho Chi Minh has no bottom at all. The only thing he had ever seen before was when he entered Kaitian sword school. He never saw him again. Even, the patriarch Qin Yu took people into the sword prison. She did not show up in such a big event. To say nothing else, chance is certainly the primary reason for being able to work as a casual practitioner in Yanran mountain, but it must also have its own advantages. Ho Chi Minh is very accurate in judging people. Although I saw only one side, I really felt the estrangement and indifference from the elder, as if separated from the heaven and the earth. In this way, how much care can the great elder care about these new disciples? Maybe they''re all dead without blinking! Ho Chi Minh is not worried about how to end up after the patriarch comes out. This fish belly team can kill in and out of the sword prison without breaking the tail. How much skill is it? It''s not a big problem to fix the situation. But the key is to hold on until the patriarch comes out. In the present situation, the kaitianjian sect is completely sitting on the powder keg. Maybe sometime, "bang" will explode! With his eyes rolling, Ho Chi Minh said in a high voice: "master gu! My patriarch left the pass on the same day and went to visit the casting sword sect in person. He said that he was as good as before with master Gu at first sight, and now he has become a friend. It is a well-known thing that patriarch Gu has high moral integrity and attaches great importance to friendship with friends. Now I am in trouble. Please speak up for us Seeing the joy on Ho Chi Minh''s face, Mei Shenglin''s heart leaps. Hearing this, he murmurs bitterly. He thinks that Hu should be killed. He knows the nature of the patriarch. Now the Kaitian sword sect is a deep pit. It''s hard for anyone to get involved in it. He twisted his body and winked at the patriarch. Usually, it''s just that. We can''t jump in this pit, Lord! Master Gu frowned, his face revealed the meaning of meditation, and his face appeared to be in a dilemma. Ho Chi Minh bowed, "I''ve often heard that Lord Gu''s righteousness is thin and boundless. I''m a hero in Yanran mountain who values first-class friends most Oh, well, Lord Gu has some difficulties. Hu can understand that if we can not die today, we will explain it to master Gu after we see him. It will never damage our friendship with him! "The left hand flatters and the right hand excites finished! Mei Shenglin looks sad. Sure enough, at the next moment, the white clothes flashed, and the patriarch disappeared. Master Gu rose from the sky with a graceful posture and a slight frown between his eyebrows and eyes, revealing a touch of dignity. "There is no final conclusion on the matter of Kaitian Jianzong. Even if you are suspicious and angry in your heart, you should bear with it for a while. After the matter is found out, it will not be too late to investigate." He carried his hands on his back, and his eyes were firm and calm. "Come on, bring the Kaitian sword sect people to the place where the casting sword sect is. We guarantee that we will never let any one of them leave before the matter comes to light. If there is an accident, the sword casting school will bear the consequences. " It is reasonable and reasonable, with extraordinary bearing, and with the guarantee of Jianzong, the swordsmen of Kaitian sword sect are besieged, and their faces are relaxed. "Hum! Who doesn''t know that Jianzong is the only one in Yanran mountain who doesn''t need to take the exam? Of course you stand and talk without pain in your back "Yes, seize the people of Kaitian sword sect and never let them go." "Get justice for the dead man!" These sounds, mixed in many sword practices, are difficult to distinguish for a moment. However, this is not a problem for master Gu. The name of the first strong man in the equipment industry in Yanran mountain is not illusory. The next moment, the eyes of master Gu were as electric as electricity, and then they raised their hands and held them falsely. Their faces were flustered and their swords were fixed, and they were directly caught out. "How dare you question this sect? Report it to the sect and let me see where you are coming from! " Several people who were caught out were very flustered and could not hide their guilty feelings. "Dare not report? Or do you have no family at all? What is the purpose of a group of scattered practitioners who mingle with others? " Gu Zongzhu''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were calm and swept around. "I hope that you can calm down and not be used by those who have the intention to lead to irreparable consequences." "Mei Shenglin, take people away!" Seeing that the patriarch had stabilized the situation, Mei Shenglin had no choice but to rush over with his disciples. Ho Chi Minh was full of admiration. "Master Gu''s elegant demeanor, when I saw the rumor of Yuansheng today, I''m worthy of being an example of sword cultivation in my mind..." Without saying that, he was pulled by Mei Shenglin, grinning with a smile, "almost all right?" Ho Chi Minh shut up. All things, pay attention to one, more than enough. Because of the intervention of the school of casting swords, they found out some loose repairs with ulterior motives, and the situation was under control for the time being. Ho Chi Minh, Zhang Xiashan and other Kaitian sword masters were brought to the place of Jianzong, but the surrounding area was still surrounded by Jianxiu. It''s impossible to go! What Ho Chi Minh said just now, he sent a letter to the elder, and he would come soon. He was beaten in the face. An hour later, at the speed of high-grade sword cultivation, I thought I had come long ago, but I didn''t see any figures at all. What''s more, the most important thing is that, until now, all the people outside the prison haven''t been able to wait for Qin Huan to come out. An idea, out of control, appears in the heart of many sword cultivation The patriarch and elder of Kaitian sword sect have already achieved their goal. Have they smeared oil on their feet? Leave Ho Chi Minh, these abandoned sons, and lose this to delay time! The crowd began to agitate again. Mei Shenglin wiped a cold sweat and said, "Lord, can''t we manage this matter? You have done your utmost to do this. No one can say that you are not half wrong Master Gu frowned, looked at the sword prison, "and so on." Chapter 1718 "Gu Bai, you have bought enough time for Kaitian Jianzong. Leave." The master of Dongshan sword comes from the void. There was a commotion when the sword xiudun at the bottom. After the sword prison was opened, it was confirmed that 13 people of the sword sect in Dongshan, including the road guards, died. Master Gu frowned and looked up at the sky, "Dongshan sword master, as a member of the sword master Association, do something without basis?" The master of Dongshan sword looked indifferent and looked down in his eyes, "Gu Bai, you leave now. Everything has nothing to do with you. Are you sure that all the consequences will be borne by Jianzong? " Calm tone, heavy as a mountain! Master Gu was not moved. Next to the elder Mei Shenglin, his legs have softened. The presence of Dongshan sword master here does not only represent the side of Dongshan sword sect. Obviously, this is the will of the sword master! This sentence, once the next, is a certainty. The casting sword sect really wants to provide a guarantee for Kaitian sword clan. "Lord! Don''t be impulsive. The master of Dongshan sword comes forward and everyone of Kaitian sword sect is the same. Just cooperate with the investigation. There will be no danger. If you don''t worry, you can pay more attention to the process. " "You attach great importance to love and righteousness. We are proud of our sword casting school. However, as the leader of a sect, you can''t only care about yourself, but you should always consider for the top and bottom of a sect, the thousands of disciples and disciples." After a look, master Gu frowned slightly, and Mei Shenglin took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. "As an elder of the casting sword sect, I absolutely don''t agree with this. If the patriarch insists on guaranteeing the Kaitian sword sect, don''t blame me for launching the Presbyterian impeachment. Please hand over the power of the patriarch temporarily." Among the surrounding crowd, Jianxiu was full of admiration and said in a loud voice, "master Gu has high righteousness. We respect him for doing this for Kaitian Jianzong. We don''t need to continue to insist." "Yes, master Gu, the sword prison is out of control. Kaitian sword sect is suspected. Now, the whereabouts of its leader Qin Yu and elder elder elder are unknown. It is rather unwise for you to continue to intervene in this matter." "Master Gu, please step back. We just need an answer and an account. We don''t want to have a conflict with the sword casting sect." Dongshan sword master''s eyes were cold, "Gu Bai, don''t mistake yourself!" Gu Zongzhu sighed, a trace of curtain fell on his face, arched his hand, "gentlemen, Gu can only do this step." In the tone, there is a bleak voice. Ho Chi Minh took a deep breath. "Master Gu has done his utmost. I am not unkind to open Tianjian sect. You are leaving now. I am still accepting your kindness." He raised his hand and waved, "Kaitian Jianzong''s disciple, along with this dharma protector, would like to thank Master Gu, and thank casting Jianzong for helping us today." With that, he was the first to pay homage. Zhang Xiashan and others, with pathetic faces, followed him. "As soon as I paid homage to Lord Gu, I didn''t have a common sense with Hu. Knowing that I was deliberately provoking him, I still took steps to protect us until now." "The second time I pay homage to Lord Gu, I have a strong sense of righteousness and deep love. I am willing to shoulder this great responsibility because I have no more than two sides of the relationship with Lord Qin." "Worship Lord Gu three times and open the sky for me. The sword sect is willing to continue to expend energy and continue to pay attention to the truth investigation of the out of control sword prison." "Four worships to Lord Gu, the time is still insisting at this moment, such a bright and magnificent move, Hu and others from the bottom of their hearts admire." "Five thanks..." Mei Shenglin''s face is strange. He takes a look at it with sincere gratitude. Every sentence comes from the heart of Ho Chi Minh. His heart is filled with deep admiration. This mouth skin, this skin, are quite excellent ah! But he didn''t forget what the serious thing was. He held out his hand quietly and held the Lord of his family and gave him a firm look. We can''t jump in just because of other people''s words. Dongshan sword master whispered, "shut up!" Ho Chi Minh was determined to shut up. Master Gu frowned, and his eyes were not good enough to look at him. He let the East Mountain sword master''s mouth and couldn''t help but draw. But as for Gu Bai, we all know that we don''t want to entangle with him in these matters. It''s not afraid. It''s not worth it! Mei Shenglin tried his best to grasp the leader of his family. He was afraid that he would draw his sword on the spot, and the matter could not be ended. Hu should be killed! "People of Kaitian sword sect can give it to the master of Dongshan sword. However, we will continue to pay attention to the following matters. As for the matter of the sword prison out of control, I hope that the sword master will investigate clearly and provide accurate and detailed evidence, so as not to have a false conviction. " Gu Zongzhu''s eyes fell on Ho Chi Minh, "Hu HUFA, take care of yourself." What a good disciple. If he can avoid this disaster, he will be included in the school of casting swords. It''s perfect to take him with you. Ho Chi Minh''s mouth moved. Before he could speak, he was interrupted by Leng hum. The master of Dongshan sword looked gloomy and said, "take them all away!" At this time, the sword suddenly sounded, the speed is amazing, at first the distance is far, but in the twinkling of an eye has already approached. What followed was an invisible pressure that shrouded people''s minds.How strong! On the spot, Jianxiu subconsciously raised his head and swept his eyes in all directions, but he didn''t find the near strong kendo. Yeah? No, the source of the sword sound is sword prison! All turned their heads together, and a sword shadow roared out and flew into the air. Shua - the sword breath is collected and the figure is revealed. Ho Chi Minh''s eyes widened and he almost cried with joy, "Lord!" Zhang Xiashan and other disciples of Kaitian Jianzong also looked excited. Qin Huan looked at them and nodded, "Ben Zong is back." He looked up and looked directly at the master of Dongshan sword, "who are you?" This question almost made people flinch their backs, and directly separated from the tense atmosphere just now, and their faces became strange. Ho Chi Minh coughed softly, "patriarch, this is the Dongshan sword master, representing the Dongshan sword clan, and one of the members of the sword master Association." Qin Huan frowned, "the sword master can detain other sword clan disciples at will? I don''t know that Yanran mountain has this rule. " In a word, the swords were in a state of tension. As soon as they were relieved, all the swords were practicing, and their hearts quickened. Qin Yu, the leader of Kaitian sword sect, suddenly returned from the sword prison. He was in direct conflict with the master of Dongshan sword! The temper of the master of Dongshan sword is famous in Yanran mountain. In this situation, Dongshan Jianzong suffered heavy casualties, and the conflict can be predicted. Regardless of the fact that the sword prison is out of control, whether it has something to do with Kaitian Jianzong? At this moment, all the swordsmen hope to see that the master of Dongshan sword can teach kaikaitian Jianzong to be a man. This has nothing to do with the sudden rise of Kaitian Jianzong, which has broken the situation in Yanran mountain, but also has something to do with the opening of the sword prison and the heavy casualties of each sword sect After all, if we hadn''t opened the sky sword school and returned to Yanran mountain to stir up trouble, there would have been no death in the sword school examination. This is unreasonable But sometimes, people''s hearts are like this, and they are not willing to reason with people in all cases. Dongshan sword master''s eyes were icy, "Lord Qin, will the sword master be strict with other sword school disciples at will? This is my answer for you." "Then, I will tell you in person that the sword master''s Association has ordered a thorough investigation into the inside story of the out of control sword prison. According to the evidence we have now, we need you to go to the sword Lord Association and actively cooperate with the investigation." Qin Huan said: "evidence? The master of Dongshan sword can take it out. I will decide whether to cooperate after I have seen it. " Nei - all the swords took a breath of air and thought that Kaitian sword sect was really fierce. The sword master association represents the supreme power of the whole Yanran mountain. Provoking them is tantamount to provocation, the biggest rule of Yanran mountain. Such a thing has never happened in the past history of Yanran mountain. Even the cold frost sword school, which is known as the most powerful of the ten sword schools, dare not make such a move. But there is no doubt that this is the situation they want to see most. The fierce and arrogant Kaitian sword sect will continue to run on this road of no return. We will wait to see you, and finally look in a mess! The master of Dongshan sword squinted, and the invisible sword breath surged. "Qin Yu, the leader of Kaitian sword sect, as a member of the sword master Association, formally warns you that any provocation against the sword master will be regarded as treason!" "Treason? By you, you also deserve to be convicted. " Qin Huan looked up at the sky forty-five degrees and felt that his performance at the moment was not perfect. On the realm of pretending to be forced, he is still far from being able to learn. For example, the tone should be a little lighter, eyes can be slightly lower, looking at the sky at the same time, also looking at the mountains in the distance, giving people a feeling of more profound. Well, a little bit more side, to the side silhouette to present to the public, the effect should be better. Master Gu, this is the master! As for why we should pretend to force Well, rourourou said that the more arrogant and noisy he is now, the more benefits he will get in the end. Qin Huan confirmed again and again that she didn''t say anything about it. What''s more to hesitate about? Who can''t pretend to force this kind of thing. So, I''m going to fake it! Dongshan sword master''s face is iron green, "very good!" Bang - the terror sword breaks out of the body and instantly rushes into the sky, tearing up the clouds above. "Today, let me appreciate the strength of Lord Qin." Ho Chi Minh is stupid. In any case, he didn''t think that after the LORD came back, how could he divide the two by three and divide the five into two. The master of the whole sword will fight against Don''t make a fuss. Such a thing is impossible to achieve. It''s a capital word for death! At this moment, he was particularly annoyed that Zhang Xiashan and others were excited and cheered at any time. Are these kids kicked in the head by a donkey? It''s going to be a disaster, but I don''t know it! It''s over. This time it''s over.Originally, because of the sword prison, all the major sword schools were very dissatisfied with them, but now they have a good starting point, and they are still alive? Challenge the master of sword Gu Bai looked calm and his eyes fell on Qin Huan. He thought that a mountain was higher than a mountain. He would not deceive me. Looking back on this life, although Gu often accompanied by the breeze, he never reached this level. Qin Zongzhu Guo extraordinary people! As for the result of this matter, Gu Bai felt that it was too early to draw a conclusion now. Qin Huan frowned and looked at the master of Dongshan sword in the opposite direction. He thought that the pretending force had been completed. Would he really want to fight a big fight? On the other side, Dongshan sword master''s voice was icy and piercing. "Lord Qin Yu, do you think you have no qualification for sword?" ¡­¡­ Cold frost sword sect. Chieftain Jianfeng. The fourteen sword clan elders, who had been standing for a long time, had doubts on their faces. They were puzzled. What was the patriarch doing? All of a sudden, the faces of the elders changed, and the sword breath that haunted them suddenly tightened and turned into a powerful imprisonment. "Lord!" The elder raised his breath and let out his voice. The sound wave came into Jianfeng, but he didn''t get any response. Without waiting for the crowd to be more frightened and angry, the sword breath that imprisons them suddenly bursts out numerous "spikes" and stabs them heavily into their bodies. "Ah The elders roared in pain. What makes them even more frightened is that these spikes are plundering and swallowing their power after they are submerged in the body. "Lord, what are you doing? Stop now!" The elder roared with anger. There was still no movement among the Jianfeng mountains. Take a deep breath, the elder gritted his teeth and growled, "the Lord is crazy, we break the prison!" But soon, the fourteen elders of Jianzong were pale and despairing. Their accomplishments have been sealed off, and they can''t move any of them. They can only be slaughtered like fish on the chopping board. Before that, they didn''t realize it. To achieve such a thing, we must have left hidden dangers long ago, even when they had just worshipped the frost sword sect. That is to say, from the very beginning, the sword formula they practiced was tampered with! "Ah! Why, why? " "I''ve lived for more than 3000 years, and now I''m just an abandoned son who has been chosen for a long time." "Lord! Lord, come out! I don''t accept it. I don''t want to die! " "Since Xu joined the cold frost sword sect, he has made countless contributions to the clan leader. Why should he do this to me?" The roar of anger, the roar of despair, echoed above the peak of the sword. But with the opening of the clan gate and the main peak of the suzerain, they became a small world of their own, and their voice could not be transmitted at all. Inside Jianfeng, the huge sword array has now been activated. The patriarch Han Zhengyang looks excited and looks at the broken hand suspended in front of him. It''s it! It''s it! This is the seal of the cold frost sword school, which has been practicing for countless generations and looking forward to tens of thousands of years. As long as it is refined and integrated into one''s own body, one can break through the bottleneck of current cultivation and become the only imperial sword cultivation in the world. The old patriarch''s face was excited, his eyes were bright, and his sword breath was boiling like boiling, "Zhengyang, it''s now, do it!" Han Zhengyang arched his hand, "yes, master!" He looked up and slapped it hard. Facing the old patriarch who broke his hand, he suddenly widened his eyes and roared in his mouth. "Han Zhengyang, what are you doing?" Han Zhengyang was expressionless. "Master, you said that you are willing to sacrifice yourself and help the disciple to accept the seal. The disciple is just helping you achieve your wish." Bang - the mighty sword broke out, just like a rough sea. The old lord who had been attacked and flew out was slapped heavily on his broken hand. "Ah In the old Jian Xiu''s body, a burst of "crackling" bone burst, bent back and stood upright, and the skin wrinkles on the surface quickly disappeared. In a twinkling of an eye, from the state of aging, decadent and dying, to a middle-aged swordsman with great strength. "Traitor!" He growled. Han Zhengyang raised his hand, and the cold frost sword clan Zhenzong Xianjian appeared in his hand. "Master, I have thoroughly refined juesheng sword." The old patriarch showed despair. Bang - with one sword, the old patriarch''s body was split into two, and he could no longer resist the phagocytic power from behind, and was directly caught in the past. The skin on the surface of the broken hand split instantly, and countless scarlet tentacles appeared, wrapping the old patriarch layer by layer, and the sound of swallowing and chewing sounded suddenly. Han Zhengyang''s eyes were hot and he bowed down and said, "master, don''t worry, my disciples will not fail you and your ancestors'' expectations. We will certainly carry forward the cold frost sword school and establish the Kendo orthodoxy!" Chapter 1719 The tentacles receded, the old patriarch disappeared, swallowed up his broken hand, and now it is shining. Strong breath, endless from the hands of the release, the boundless as if facing the sea, representing the incredible realm. Is this the strength of Huangjing sword cultivation? Han Zhengyang takes a deep breath and holds his hand forward! Pa - when he broke his hand, he held him back, and his tentacles came out again and wrapped around Han Zhengyang''s palm, and the flesh and blood in the contact area quickly rotted. His face turned pale, and there was a big sweat on his forehead. Han Zhengyang did not move. He watched these tentacles rot and melt into them. "Ah In Han Zhengyang''s mouth, he gave out a painful roar. Under the skin of his neck, a black texture appeared, which spread all the way up to the whole face. Eyes, at the moment, become a scarlet, struggle, fear, gush out of rage, destruction. "No!" "Not so!" Han Zhengyang staggers, trying to tear off the broken hand, but it has been integrated into the flesh and blood, and become one with him. The desire for destruction strikes the mind, and his consciousness is constantly blurred. He has already predicted his final outcome, which is controlled by his broken hand, and becomes a walking corpse who only knows how to kill and destroy. But why? The cold frost sword clan has been guarding for countless years, waiting for the opportunity of countless years, in order to get the seal and break through the limit of heaven and man in sword cultivation. But in the end, it was such an end. "I don''t like it!" Han Zhengyang sent out the last shrill roar, "bang" fell to the ground, his body twitched twice from time to time, you can clearly hear the bone and flesh roar from his body. A moment later, Han Zhengyang''s body floated from the ground. The black texture on his face had disappeared, but his eyes were scarlet than before. Like a blood prison abyss, it represents endless destruction, which can devour everything between heaven and earth. He raised his left hand and looked down. His mouth was slightly tilted, showing a satisfied smile. This carrier is not bad, the only pity is that it is actually a man. With a frown, Han Zhengyang raised his hand and pulled it down. With the "crackling" sound, the blood immediately dyed his lower garment red. Han Zhengyang''s face did not change. He puffed out his breath and stretched his brow, which made him feel much more comfortable. He rubbed two handfuls on his chest. He stepped out, bleeding all the way, leaving a string of blood footprints on the ground. Out of the cave, Han Zhengyang flicked his sleeve and untied the big array outside the mountain. The chaos of the cold frost sword school Jianxiu was just outside the peak like ants on a hot pot. Seeing the sword array untied, his face was happy, but at the next moment, he fell into a stiff. At the first sight, they saw 14 corpses outside Jianfeng, whose faces were extremely distressed and had fallen to the ground into dry corpses. Then, we can see that the patriarch with blood flowing down his body and his eyes red like hell evil spirits is staring at them with a strange smile. "Zong Lord What happened? " An elder of Jianzong who survived by chance is pale and open. Han Zhengyang smile, "this clan is a little hungry, take them to fill their stomachs, but it''s a pity that I haven''t had enough now. What do you think should be done?" The elder''s eyes widened and his face was startled and angry, "the Lord is possessed! Everyone, quit Jianfeng immediately... " His words are only half done in time. Poof - the sound of flesh and blood tearing was clearly heard in the public''s ears. Han Zhengyang''s figure appeared in front of the elder with a beating heart in his hand. Blood, from the opposite chest wound, desperately spray out, will Han Zhengyang body soaked, blood along the corner of his coat. Lifting his hand and biting hard, Han Zhengyang chewed sweetly and enjoyed the satisfaction of his face. A beating heart, so three mouth two mouth, it fell into the abdomen. "Ah! Run away "The Lord is mad!" "Quick, open the sword array and block the main peak!" The cold frost sword clan is in chaos. Han Zhengyang licked the corner of his mouth, stained with blood, raised his hand and snapped his finger, "pa" a big array of frost sword sect, completely blocking the inside and outside. "What are you running for? I''m not full yet. All of you come here! " With a grim smile, Han Zhengyang reaches out and grabs it. A cold frost sword master Jianxiu falls into his hands directly. A bite on his neck, "Gudong", "Gudong" swallowing between the throat, this painful scream Jianxiu, after a few breaths, became a corpse. Let go, and reach for a sword Xiu, repeat the previous action. "My cold frost sword sect, the painstaking efforts of our ancestors, has been destroyed today!" "Han Zhengyang, wake up! Otherwise, you will be the eternal sinner of the cold frost sword clan! " "The patriarch is completely crazy. Please ask for help. Please ask the sword master for help!" After swallowing up more than a dozen swordsmen, Han Zhengyang threw away his corpse, and his face showed a happy smile. Yes, that''s what it''s like. The wailing and screaming of swordsmen, combined with sweet and delicious flesh and blood, is a great enjoyment.But the efficiency of this is too low. Han Zhengyang opened his blood red eyes and swept through the cold frost sword sect. There was no escape for the swordsmen, showing a strange smile. "Today, none of you can escape!" He raised his hand and opened his arms. Countless bloody sword shadows roared out of his body and chased Zong Jianxiu, a runaway frost sword. Br > , the whole body was smashed into the chest by a bloody man. The shadow of the sword, which broke through the chest, was obviously more solid and scarlet. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Eat, eat!" "My dear ones, all the swords in front of you are your sacrifice!" Han Zhengyang laughed wildly, echoing in the world. ¡­¡­ Outside the sword prison. The sword breath broke out like a spring tide, and his face was as heavy as water. His face suddenly changed. After a moment''s hesitation, he turned his hand and took out a piece of communication jade slips, and the divine thoughts penetrated into it. The next moment, his eyes suddenly glared round, showing a sense of horror. After a look at Qin Huan, the master of Dongshan sword turned around and left. In an instant, he turned into a sword shadow and rushed into the sky. In this scene, outside the prison of swords, they were looking forward to all the swords at the top of the road, and almost broke their waists. If it had not been for Dongshan sword master''s strong strength and bad temper, he would have been a great scolding. What does the dog say? We''ve been waiting here for such a long time, and we''ve developed these emotions. You can go without saying hello! Of course, as the truth has just said, this idea is also. All the swordsmen knew very well that the master of Dongshan sword changed his face and left without hesitation. Something important must have happened. But now in Yanran mountain, is there anything more important than sword prison out of control? This makes people''s hearts disordered, and then a heavy. Well Just now, the direction of Dongshan sword master''s going seems to be the position of frost sword clan. Since the opening of the sword prison, the cold frost sword sect hasn''t even made a major sword training, which is not normal in itself. Is it the cold frost sword sect that has an accident? The thought just flashed through the hearts of all the people. The sound of swords breaking through the sky sounded above their heads, like countless thunderbolts. Along the way, the space is twisted and split, forming a straight visible trace with the naked eye. "Hunyuan sword master!" "Yes, only the Hunyuan sword formula can open up a space channel and achieve the purpose of fast road." "What''s going on?" Once again, there was no echo of the sword. This time, it is a touch of light purple, instantly through the sky above the head, a flash disappeared. In terms of movement and stillness, it is not as fast as Hunyuan sword master, but the speed is a little faster. After a long distance, I can still feel the strong sword breath released from it. "Purple magic sword master!" Outside the sword prison, there was a dead silence. At the same time, the three sword masters rushed to the place where the cold frost sword sect was located, and they showed their eagerness and anxiety. Something''s wrong. Something must have happened! Qin Huan looked up and looked at the three sword masters. His eyes flashed slightly. It''s her! Although he didn''t have much contact with him, he saw only one side, but he was very warm and fragrant. He held them for a long time. He was familiar with the breath of Feifei. Although the distance is far away, but the breath, now really strong and violent, he still noticed some traces. "Meat, I know you''re here. What''s going on? Now that I have time, explain it quickly. " Qin Huan lowered his voice. After a short pause, a calm voice sounded in my ear, "big white goose Well, it''s buffy. She''s getting revenge now. " Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "continue." Flesh light way: "you should already know that there is no imperial sword cultivation in the heaven and earth, and the threshold of heaven and man is like a natural moat, which keeps all sword cultivation out of the door. And Bai Feifei is the reason why this natural moat exists in the world. " Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. If he didn''t say anything, he would say a lot. There were too many things in these words. White Feifei is her real name. As for the big white goose Qin Huan''s mind flashed. The white and dazzling scene flashed through his mind. He yelled at him and tried to kill him. He quickly suppressed him. It is no secret that the road to heaven built by sword was cut off in front of the gate of heaven and man. But the root cause is actually because of the white Feifei, which is very frightening. "Can you explain it in more detail?" Rourou said: "in short, some people long ago killed Bai Feifei at a very high price in order to break the sword cultivation natural moat Well, this statement is not accurate, because there was no way for her to be killed at that time. Therefore, she was dismembered and suppressed in this piece of heaven and earth, in different places. " "At that time, I was responsible for suppressing her broken hand. I chose the place of Yanran mountain to establish Kaitian sword sect, and let them guard the seal for generations. Later, I didn''t pay much attention to it, and then you will know. "Qin Huan rubbed his face hard. He thought that the time span of your narration was long enough. It would be too sloppy. However, there are a lot of things given by flesh and meat. For example, she admitted the relationship between Kaitian sword sect and her. What a faker. All the founders are here. Of course, his status as a successor of Kaitian sword sect is really too real to be true. "Cold frost sword school..." Rourou - said: "in those years, when they suppressed Bai Feifei''s breaking hand, they also made efforts and noticed some problems." Qin Yu said: "so the sword prison is out of control. It was made by the cold frost sword clan. The purpose is to get the seal in the core layer of the sword prison, that is, to break the hand?" Meat - said, "that''s OK." She also made a contribution to it, but Qin Huan probably didn''t like it. She did these things. Meat is not mentioned. But in fact, Qin Huan was aware of this. A trace of complexity appeared on his face, and he sighed, "I suspect that the disaster of the frost sword clan today was also your intentional flaw." Flesh is silent. Silence, at the moment, represents acquiescence. At that time, baifeifei was suppressed and dismembered, which caused great impact and deterrence to the long-lived species. Flesh and blood deliberately let the ancestors of the cold frost sword clan who participated in the event to realize the existence of the broken hand and its significance. I hope that in the future, maybe through them, we can release Bai Feifei''s broken hand. After all, compared with the long-lived species, the internal struggle and the confrontation between heaven and earth are the real terror. Qin Huan laughed bitterly. He suddenly felt that he was still too young. It might be tens of thousands of years for others to set up a bureau. For example, the cold frost sword clan suffered such a catastrophe today. I''m afraid that when the clan is destroyed, it''s still unknown who planned it. It''s terrible! "I''m in a bit of a mess right now. Just tell me what I''m going to do next." Flesh tone calm, "turn the tide, do Yan Ran mountain Savior." Chapter 1720 Reopening the mountain gate and being the leader of Kaitian sword sect is never the purpose of flesh and blood. The whole Yanran mountain is! The only emperor in the world, the first person to break the threshold of heaven and man, and the leader of Kendo in the world - this identity is so interesting. Of course, one bite can''t make a fat man. It has to be done step by step. Qin Huan is now taking the first step. From now on, the effect is good. With a wry smile, Qin Huan kneaded his brows. "Meat, I always think that you can''t tell me clearly in the next big game of chess?" Meat voice calm, "in this world, some things can be done, but can never be said, you will naturally understand." "Go now, or Bai Feifei will eat too much sword cultivation, and when his strength recovers, there will be some troubles." Qin Huan took a deep breath and nodded. He turned around and glanced at the people of tianjianzong. "Hu HUFA, take them back to the sect first." "A little pause," I see you go, but to see who dares to stop at this moment. " "I dare!" Qi Shan''s eyes turned red and his face twisted slightly. With a flick of his sleeve and a sound of "bang", Qin Huan directly beat him out. "Elder martial brother!" The female Jian Xiu of the sword clan of Ya mountain flew out. Jiang cunzhou hurried over, looked at his face a little, arched his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness." Qi Shan just fainted. In his present state, it''s not bad. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "My clan''s tolerance is limited. Who dares to challenge again? Die!" There was a dead silence outside the prison. Ho Chi Minh took the opportunity to say, "yes, all Kaitian sword sect disciples, follow me!" An accident happened to the cold frost sword sect, which attracted the master of Dongshan sword and temporarily shifted the focus of the conflict. Of course, you should quickly grease your feet and leave here first. As for the patriarch You can do whatever you like! Whew - Kaitian Jianzong has gone far away. Qin Huan looked at the entrance of the sword prison. "You''d better stay away from this." With that, his figure moved and turned into a sword shadow. Master Gu looked at his back, thought a little, and said, "Mei Shenglin, take my disciples back to the mountain gate. I will follow him and have a look." "Lord..." Just in time to shout, his figure has disappeared, and Mei Shenglin has a bitter smile on his face. He was really worried that his patriarch would be dizzy and impulsive. Similar things have not never happened in the past. "You go back to the gate by yourself. I''ll follow you and have a look." Leave a word, Mei Shenglin rushed to the sky. The surname Hu is just a Dharma protector of Kaitian sword sect. The one who practices mouth and face is so good, let alone the patriarch? Although Ho Chi Minh joined the company soon, as the saying goes, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. He can''t relax his vigilance! It is not difficult for those who cast swordsmen to understand the scene. After all, they are very clear about their master''s temper. He obeyed his orders and left. Of course, no one dares to stop them. In terms of strength, the sword school is not very strong in Yanran mountain, but it is definitely a vast friendship and strong interpersonal relationship. "Hum! It''s lucky for tianjianzong today "This matter, will never stop here!" "That''s right. Kaitian sword sect will give you and me an account." After the LORD left, the swordsmen outside the prison finally had the courage to roar angrily. "Let''s stay away from the sword prison? Who does he think he is? This sword prison has become the private territory of Kaitian sword clan! " "Yes, I don''t want to go. Not only do I have to go there, but I''ll stand by the entrance of sword prison. What can Kaitian sword school do?" "Well done, I''m not very pleased with Kaitian sword clan! If you challenge the sword master Association today, you will surely pay the price. They are afraid that they will never have a chance to come again! " At this time, there was a roar in the depths of the earth. The terrible air burst out from the entrance of the sword prison. The saliva was splashed everywhere. More than a dozen sword practitioners were directly involved in it. Before the screams were sent out, they were already involved in the air, and there was no shadow in the moment. A little farther away, Jian Xiu was affected and became a rolling gourd one by one, and his mouth spat blood more than once. "Run With a scream, the swordsmen scattered! ¡­¡­ Cold frost sword sect. Now, outside the gate, nine sword masters have gathered here. In addition, there are other sword masters who rush here after getting the message. They have known the reason - Han Zhengyang, the leader of the cold frost sword sect, is possessed by the devil! It''s not uncommon for sword practitioners to be possessed by demons. After all, most of them are evil, and their evil spirit easily erodes the mind. But when it comes to cultivation, Han Zhengyang''s level is not enough. But it is also because of this, once the strong Kendo is possessed by the devil, it means that there is no way to save it.Moreover, in the letter of asking for help of the cold frost sword sect, it was clearly pointed out that Han Zhengyang, the patriarch, was eating people after being possessed by the devil! Cannibalism It''s weird. "The great protecting array of the cold frost sword sect has been opened with all its strength, and its power is extremely strong. It will be very difficult to break it by force." The leader of the spring breeze sword clan opened his mouth slowly with a heavy look. Although there was a lot of sordid between the two sword schools, he did not show his untimely mood at this time. After receiving the message, he arrived at the scene as soon as possible, and without saying what he thought in his heart, he scored highly for this performance. "What master Xie said is very true." The master of Hunyuan sword agreed, "the big array of the frost sword sect, which I helped to strengthen, is very powerful. Even if you and I join hands, it is difficult to break it in a short time. The best way is to inform Zong Jianxiu of cold frost sword to join hands with us from inside to break the sword array. " Purple magic sword master said in a deep voice: "a moment ago, there was no news coming out of the cold frost sword sect." The atmosphere was heavy. Whew - the sound of breaking the air sounded, and the speed was extremely fast. Dongshan sword master''s face suddenly became gloomy and said in a cold voice, "Qin Huan, how dare you chase here? Do you think I''m really afraid of you?" Qin Huan said faintly: "I come here not to compete with the sword master of Dongshan, but to remind you to see who caused the runaway sword prison." Dongshan sword master frowned, "what do you mean?" Qin Huan raised his hand to the cold frost sword school. "If you look down, you will know." He stepped back and put his hands around his shoulders in a cold look. But the meaning is already very clear. All the swordsmen present frowned subconsciously. Some eyes look at the South China Sea sword Zong Wei Heng, his face is expressionless, just don''t notice, let everybody frown more tightly. Here comes Gu Bai. He moved and fell beside Qin Huan. "Lord Gu." Qin Huan took the initiative and said, "I have not had time to express my gratitude to the Lord." Gu Bai''s tone is flat, "this clan wants to know more about what the Lord Qin knows. If you can, you may as well speak up." On the other side, the swordsmen''s eyes lit up slightly. Qin Yu slightly pondered and said, "since the master Gu inquired, I naturally knew everything." This sentence happened to fall in the ears of Mei Shenglin, who was tired and sweating, and rushed in a hurry. This level of surname Qin is more brilliant than that of Ho Chi Minh, but it is obviously more popular. After all, which of you here today is not a well-known figure in Yanran mountain. In front of them to brush a breeze, the inner sense of achievement, is not the same. Fortunately, I''m here! Mei Shenglin, who is very happy in his heart, quickly runs to the patriarch and looks alert. Qin Huan was a little puzzled. He didn''t know what the elder was looking at at at the moment. But the idea turned slightly, and he was pressed down and continued: "have you ever heard of the seal in Yanran mountain?" Gu Bai frowned, "a little heard." After a pause, he continued: "it is said that there is a seal at the bottom of Yanran mountain. There is a seal inside, which is related to the fate of sword cultivation in Yanran mountain But it''s just a legend and it hasn''t been confirmed. " Qin Huan said: "today, we can tell Lord Gu that the legend is true and the seal really exists." His eyes, swept across the opposite crowd, "this seal is the core layer of sword prison." "No way!" The sword master of Dongshan said, "how secret is this? How can I know it soon after the Lord Qin came to Yanran mountain?" Qin Huan didn''t even look at him. Dongshan sword master''s face rose red, just about to attack, was stopped by several eyes. Gu Bai gently coughed, "also ask Lord Qin to solve our doubts." Qin Yu, a true friend of mine, has achieved such a clear wind realm! At this moment, he felt comfortable all over his body. Qin Huan snorted and said, "the reason is very simple. I opened Tianjian sect. I was the guardian of this seal!" "It''s just that there are ancestral precepts in the clan, so you can''t expose yourself without special circumstances. Therefore, Kaitian sword clan''s performance in sword prison is not surprising This time, it was Bai Shengtian, who was not dead In his heart, Qin Huan praised master Gu, "yes, shortly after entering the sword prison, my clan noticed that something was wrong, and the seal of the core layer of the sword prison was loose." "I had no choice but to use the method of inheriting the sword sect from generation to generation, and went all the way to the core layer of the sword prison to try to strengthen the seal." "Originally, I thought that the seal was loose because Kaitian sword sect had been in decline for many years, and the internal seal tried to escape, but what I saw later showed that this was not the case - someone had tampered with the integrity of the seal and tried to release the seal!"On Wei Heng''s face, there is a sense of shock. He has confirmed what happened in the Jian prison from Xu Jing and other people. He is right with Qin Huan. No wonder, he insisted on going deep into the sword prison. No wonder Kaitian sword clan can deter sword demons from attacking. So it is! There is no need to ask. Just look at Wei Heng''s expression, and you will know what Qin Huan said is true. At least, what he said is true. Gu Bai took a deep breath and slowly vomited out, "Lord Qin, please forgive Gu Mou. What you said is too incredible." Qin Huan nodded, "it''s understandable, so I only talk about these things. Whether they are or not, your eyes are believing As an additional reminder, although I don''t have much affection for the sword master Association, Han Zhengyang is not so simple as to be possessed by demons. You''d better be careful not to let the whole Yanran mountain fall into the abyss of life. " This sentence is very impolite, but it is because of this impoliteness that it reflects the credibility. Even if the master of Dongshan sword turned darker, he didn''t speak. The spring breeze sword master Xie Chungang arched his hand and said, "thank you, Lord Qin, for reminding me that if everything is as you said, I will certainly come to the door to apologize." Qin Huan ignored him. Gu Bai thinks that Qin Huan is really interesting. Xie Chungang, the master of Chunfeng sword, is a tough guy with Han Zhengyang. He is the only one who dares not to give him face and throw it directly on his face without any concealment. Tut, this makes people can''t help but envy. Xie Chungang frowned slightly, not because of Qin Huan''s rudeness, but because of the pressure in his heart. His eyes, swept around the other people, nodded slightly to indicate caution. There is no wind in the hole If he was sure, Qin Huan would not dare to tell such a big lie unless he was crazy. At this time, the "bang long" resounded, and the Jianzong array, which was fully opened in front of everyone, suddenly stopped working. Shua - all eyes converged in an instant, and the frost sword sect, which was covered by the array, appeared in front of the public. Hiss - the next moment, even if all of you here are the leaders of the city hall who have been fighting for a long time, they can''t help but breathe in the air and look shocked! Chapter 1721 the corpses lie all over the countryside. Every corpse is plundered, clean and flesh, and presents a state of mummy, with painful and frightened expression. One of the ten sword schools in Yanran mountain, the fierce and incomparable cold frost sword sect, became the purgatory of the world at this time. Han Zhengyang licked the corner of his mouth. His red eyes were like a sea of blood. He laughed and said, "as soon as you finish eating them, you will take the initiative to come to the door. The sword cultivation in this world is really very understanding." It''s not a simple obsession! This judgment can be concluded as follows: first, the cold frost sword sect is like purgatory; second, the breath of Han Zhengyang is almost terrifying. The blood colored eyes covered the people. The sword master and the masters of the sword clan suddenly felt tight. They believed most of Qin Huan''s words in an instant. "Let''s crack down on Han Zhengyang first, and then continue to investigate the truth." Xie Chungang opened his mouth in a deep voice and was the first to take out the sword. The wind rises suddenly among the mountains. It is gentle and gentle without any sharp breath. It only lingers endlessly. The drizzle, like silk, comes with the wind. At the scene, the swordsman''s face was dignified. The so-called spring breeze turns into rain and moistens things silently, which is the highest realm of Chunfeng sword school. Xie Chungang''s sword seems to be ordinary, but he has integrated his whole body into it. No one dares to keep a hand. The master of Dongshan sword has a dignified look, and his whole body is boiling with his sword breath. In a moment, he condenses a little bit. It seems that the towering mountains come down, and they are fiercely pressed. The sword is magnificent! The other sword masters, the strong ones of each sword clan, also made swords at the same time. The Mountain Gate of the cold frost sword sect is now transformed into a sea of sword rest. There are many kinds of sword breath, which fill every corner of the world. There is no doubt that this is the strongest sword in the world. It is the most brilliant, dazzling and powerful scene that can be broken out by the current sword cultivation. The whole area of Yanran mountain can clearly feel the sudden explosion of terror sword breath. Countless sword practitioners subconsciously widened their eyes and looked at the direction of the cold frost sword sect. The storm waves set off in the heart lake. What happened?! For the first time, Qin Huan intuitively saw the strength of Kendo in Yanran mountain. As expected, he is extremely strong. In particular, Xie Chungang, the master of the spring breeze sword, is so exquisite that it is not weaker than Hu Fu, who holds the broken sky sword. He even has a higher chance of winning. If he did not hold the sword of mountain and sea, he would not win even if he could summon the small world to come. This is the strong point of sword cultivation. If you cut everything with one sword, you won''t be given the chance to fight with your advantage. But even so, Qin Huan was not optimistic about the battle. The most direct reason was that he was asked to turn the tide and become the Savior of Yanran mountain. This shows her real attitude in her heart, and Qin Huan has no reason to doubt her judgment of meat and meat. In addition, looking at Han Zhengyang at the moment, Qin Huan couldn''t help but shiver. It was a kind of uncontrollable fear from the soul, facing the abyss of destruction. Although not yet, see Han Zhengyang hand, but "get" Bai Feifei cut off his hand, not many people can win. Even Qin Huan doubted that Han Zhengyang at this time could be regarded as the existence of sword cultivation in the imperial realm. "Good, good! Your sword breath is delicious. It must be a great enjoyment to swallow you up. " With his bloody eyes boiling, Han Zhengyang laughed and reached out, and a bloody sword appeared in his hand. The sword appeared in an instant, and the spring breeze suddenly stopped between heaven and earth, and the drizzle directly turned into blood color. Then the rain was majestic and turned into a bloody rain, covering everyone. The sword comes from the field of success! And this is the realm of sword cultivation in the world, which has never touched the Tao. It is only the means of sword cultivation in emperor''s state in legend. In a flash, all the Kendo masters in Yanran mountain were suppressed! Every drop of blood is a tyrannical sword breath, which is full of endless killing intention. It will smash them to pieces. A moment ago, all the strong Kendo masters of Yanran mountain joined hands to kill evil spirits. In a flash, it became the holy land of Kendo with blood and rain. Xie Chungang''s face changed greatly. He did not hesitate to roar, "Lord Qin, please help me!" To Xie Chungang''s words, Mei Shenglin agreed with 100 people. Who could have thought that Han Zhengyang is so strong. Huangjing sword cultivation This is the common dream of all sword practitioners in Yanran mountain! However, there is no need to say more about the horror of sword cultivation in Huangjing. The scene in front of us is the best explanation. As for why, Mei Shenglin felt that Qin Huan was "qualified" to help. It''s very simple. At the moment, the Mountain Gate of frost sword sect is located. The sky above is majestic, covering everything between heaven and earth. However, Qin Huan''s location was vacant. There was no drop of blood falling from him. Not only that, but also the blood rain that had already fallen on the ground flowed everywhere, and they did not dare to get close to Qin Huan. Does that need to be said?Gudong - Mei Shenglin swallowed his saliva and looked at Qin Huan beside him. His eyes subconsciously showed deep awe. He suddenly found that the leader of his family was a really smart man. With his efforts to protect the disciples of kaitianjian sect, the relationship between the two sides was naturally close. In the future, I want to know with my knee that Kaitian Jianzong will become one of the biggest mountains in Yanran mountain! Even the word "one" after it may be deleted. "Lord..." Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t respond, Mei Shenglin couldn''t help but open his mouth. If he waited any longer, it would be hard to say what would happen to the swordsmen in the blood rain field. Gu Bai looks calm, a face light cloud, "urgent what? Since the Lord Qin appears here, he has his own decision. " Qin Huan was impressed by the fact that Lord Gu did not forget to maintain his image as an expert when he was serious. Let alone other things, his persistence was admirable. Hearing this, he said with a smile: "master Gu, I just feel that I have no reason to make a move. When Kaitian sword school was destroyed, none of you here helped us a little. Not to mention, I opened the gate of tianjianzong and reopened it, but I didn''t get any of the things I had back then. " Wei Heng took a deep breath, "Lord Qin, I have nothing to do with the events of that year! In sword prison, you helped Xu Jing and others. I am very grateful to you. Please help again. The sword clan of South China Sea will never forget the great kindness! " Qin Huan sneered. No answer, but this sneer, has their own attitude, performance incisively and vividly. Think he''s blind? He has not settled the bad debts of Nanhai Jianzong. He wants to clean himself up and put the excrement pot on Kaitian Jianzong''s head. He thinks this is a wishful thinking. Can''t he see through it? Wei Heng''s face turned red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "all the mistakes in the previous incident were due to Wei. Please master Qin a lot..." Before he finished, Qin Huan interrupted, "sorry, I can''t In his eyes, he swept through the field of blood and rain, supporting the people, "Lord Gu, my family suddenly has an idea. If all of you present fall here, what changes will happen in Yanran mountain?" Gu Bai calm face, appear a stiff, light cough, "Lord Qin, really will joke." Qin Huan said faintly, "it can be no joke." Xie Chungang took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "Lord Qin, I apologize to you for the out of control of sword prison. We are confused and misunderstood Kaitian sword clan. In addition, with the downfall of the cold frost sword school, Kaitian sword school can become one of the ten sword schools and replace them in the sword master''s meeting. I believe that all of you in the same way will not have any opinions on these matters. " "What master Xie said is very true, and the sword sect of Hunyuan agrees with it!" "Purple magic sword clan agrees!" "Our Dongxu sword clan, no comment!" "Kaitian sword clan returns to one of the ten sword schools, and joining the master sword master association is popular expectation." ¡­¡­ As expected, Qin Huan and I were not disappointed. He scolded secretly in his heart. A group of thick faced old foxes were not like this before. Hum, but today''s opportunity is rare. If you miss it, there will be no more. Qin Huan won''t be polite to them. "Is that all?" In a word, after listening to Mei Shenglin''s face twitching, he thought that Lord Qin''s appetite was really good. Gu Bai''s heart was relaxed and he was willing to accept the offer. As for the lion''s big opening, it was no surprise. It is impossible for him to let go of such a good opportunity. With his own strength, the sword master will bow his head. Today''s feat of the Lord Qin is really the pioneer of the whole Yanran mountain. I don''t know if there is still a chance to reach such a high level in my life. At this moment, Gu Zongzhu made a decision in his heart. He wants to be friends with Qin Huan and be close friends. As the saying goes, those who are close to the red can be red. As long as you hang out with Qin Huan, are you worried that you won''t have a chance to blow the breeze in the future? Yes, from today on, I Laogu is Lord Qin''s best friend! At this point, Gu Bai coughed, "Dear sword masters, there were many industries in Yanran mountain in the year of Kaitian sword clan..." Xie Chungang did not hesitate, "return all, do not leave a place!" Gu Bai said: "just return as much as you want, which is not enough sincerity." Xie Chungang nodded, "what master Gu said is very true. Chunfeng sword clan will redouble its reward, only when it returns to Lord Qin to help." Gu Bai said: "but what about the output these years? If you borrow a chicken to lay an egg, it''s not good to return it. " Xie Chungang took a deep look at the corner of his mouth and said, "master Gu is indeed a man who values his friends very much. The production of Chunfeng sword sect in these years will be returned to us in double!" Gu Bai nodded and looked calm. "Lord Qin, I think Lord Xie is sincere." Qin Huan didn''t know what medicine Gu Bai took. He was not afraid to be investigated afterwards? I''m so confident in him! However, this situation is still very good. Salvation is mainly done, but in face of these two things, both hands should be grasped and both hands should be hard."Well, I''m very satisfied with master Xie''s sincerity, but I don''t know other people..." Wei Heng said in a loud voice: "Lord Qin, I am willing to add another 30% to the sincerity of Lord Xie to show my apology." Now that''s the point, who dares to object? Compared with the external things, it is of course more important to protect life. Qin Huan was very satisfied. As for the people in front of them, they will regret later Hum, he is really not afraid, Han Zhengyang "gets" Bai Feifei''s broken hand, how strength is at present. Xie Chungang, as long as they are not stupid, they know that the best choice is to bite their teeth and endure the scam. Otherwise, Qin Huan didn''t mind to do it, and let the position of the ten sword sect be one or two more vacancies. Well Gu Bai is good. It''s not impossible for him to sit on the sword master''s seat. "Master Gu, wait here. Don''t move." After that, Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed to the sword. He drew a circle on the ground and stepped into the rain of blood. Gu Bai stares at the circle on the ground and is very glad of his previous decision. When it comes to the realm of Qingfeng, Lord Qin is hidden. I still need to learn more! The blood rain was like a torrential rain, and Qin Huan''s figure was submerged in an instant. No one could see where he had gone. Han Zhengyang''s face was angry, and his blood colored eyes showed coquettishness. With his present appearance, Qin Huan suddenly got goose bumps. Endure again and again, difficult to say, "sister Feifei Well, that''s meat. That''s enough. After all, the sword cultivation of Yanran mountain is still useful in the future. Let''s go now. " "Qin Huan, I suddenly found that you are really hateful now!" How can Han Zhengmei return to her empty hand? No, I have to eat one. That''s my bottom line! " Qin Huan frowned, "sister Feifei, it''s really not good. I''ve already promised them what you just heard. You can''t break your promise. Well, I promise you, I''ll give you double compensation later "A man''s mouth, a liar! Where are you talking about? I can''t see it! Today, don''t try to muddle through. I want to have a sword cultivation. You can choose it now. I tell you not to deceive others too much. Otherwise, I will be angry and you will have bad luck! " Han Zhengyang''s face is full of oil and salt. Qin Huan clenched his teeth and was about to say something more. The sound of flesh and blood suddenly rang out, "Bai Feifei''s sword never comes back empty handed. This is really her rule." Han Zhengyang Jiao smile, "sister said right, little guy, you don''t hurry to do it?" Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his face The blood rain suddenly became smaller, and the pressure of the crowd decreased. Then Qin Huan appeared in front of them. Han Zhengyang, however, has disappeared at this time. Is it over? That''s the end? If it wasn''t for the air, there was still some terrible sword breath, and it was not dissipated at the moment. It really makes people suspect that it was just an illusion. Thanks for your help Qin Huan raised his hand. "Wait a minute. Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. Things have changed." In his eyes, he swept the people in front of him, and said, "Han Zhengyang has lost his soul because he ate the evil consequences. However, the seal he released is not willing to submit easily. Qin negotiated with it repeatedly, and the seal put forward a condition." "If you want it to stop, you need to hand over one person as compensation for the seal." The swordsmen in Yanran mountain suddenly changed their faces and handed over one person to make compensation. After seeing the scene of the cold frost sword sect, the corpses were everywhere. Of course, they knew what it meant. Xie Chungang frowned, "Lord Qin..." Qin Huan interrupted him, "there''s no way to discuss this matter. Now that this clan is just temporarily suppressing the seal, you''d better make a decision as soon as possible." "Ridiculous!" The master of the sword in the pavilion mountain was livid. "You guys, do you really want to believe such a ridiculous thing? I suspect that there is no seal at all. All this is the conspiracy of Kaitian sword sect, and even the ending of frost sword sect today is due to them! " Chapter 1722 Qin Huan didn''t give the Kendo masters the opportunity to hesitate and struggle. He took a look at the sword master of Mount ting and raised his hand and pointed out, "then I''ll choose you." The sword master of Tingshan, who was pointed by him, suddenly changed his face. In the next moment, without waiting for him to make any response, the space he was in was directly broken. "Ah With a scream, the master of the sword in Tingshan was involved and disappeared in front of the public. All this happened in a short time. As soon as everyone was present, some of them could not return to God. One of the members of the sword master Association, the powerful Tingshan sword master, was directly killed in the blink of an eye? A trace of cold, from the bottom of my heart, instantly swept the whole body, let the Kendo masters, the body slightly stiff. It''s very simple. If Qin Yu chose one of them The result is the same! One interest, two interest and three interest. Time goes by quietly, and there is no news from the disappeared master of Tingshan sword. The outcome can be expected! Xie Chungang, the master of Chunfeng sword, said in a deep voice: "Han Zhengyang, after the main battle of the sword of Tingshan was possessed by the devil, unfortunately he died. He was buried with the ceremony of the sword clan!" In an instant, the crowd reacted. The Kendo masters nodded their heads. Qin Huan said, "thank you for your intention." He turned and left, turned into a sword shadow and disappeared in an instant. Gu Bai looks calm, "gentlemen, Gu Mou also goes ahead." With Mei Shenglin on his sleeve, his equipment was fully opened, and his speed was faster than when Qin Huan left. He didn''t. Qin Huan tried his best to suppress the strength of the people. If he didn''t run away now, he would not be happy. Nine sword masters and a few strong men of the big sword clan fell into silence. "Today''s affairs, as we said before, we are not going to do anything more. I hope you can understand." Xie Chungang slowly opened his mouth, and his eyes swept over the crowd. The master of Dongshan sword took a deep breath, "that day..." "I''ll talk about it later." Wei Heng''s face was gloomy. "I have decided to make friends with Kaitian sword sect. If you have other ideas, I will not accompany you." He took a step and his figure was gone in an instant. The rest of them changed their faces slightly, and they could not stay any longer. Otherwise, once it was introduced into Qin Huan''s ears afterwards, who knows if some thoughts will arise in his mind. Think of the sword master of Mount Ting "So it is agreed that everyone should leave. In addition, in order to avoid panic, we will temporarily cover up the scene before we deal with it." Xie Chungang said that he bowed his hand and flicked his sleeve. Between heaven and earth, there was spring breeze and drizzle, covering the Mountain Gate of the cold frost sword sect. "Master Xie is thoughtful." "Goodbye!" "Let''s go first!" Shua - Shua - one sword shadow soared into the sky. Although they didn''t communicate with each other, all the swordsmen here today are very aware of one thing. The sky of Yanran mountain is going to change! Qin Huan said that he sealed the seal again, but no one knew the truth. Just now, he raised his hand and added a word, which decided the life and death of Tingshan sword master. That scene had a psychological impact on them like a hurricane. Who dares to be afraid? Who can be afraid! Xie Chungang took a breath, then slowly spit out, and finally took a look at the cold frost Jianzong Mountain Gate, and a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. In the ten sword schools, the strength of the cold frost sword sect and the spring wind sword sect is always respected. Therefore, both sides have been fighting openly and secretly for the purpose of gaining greater influence on the sword master, and then establishing the prestige and status of the first sword sect in Yanran mountain. Today, the cold frost sword sect was destroyed once, and Han Zhengyang was "possessed" by the devil, and there was no possibility of returning to the sect. This is the best time for Chunfeng Jianzong to achieve his long cherished wish. But now Xie Chungang has no hope for this. Turbulence is coming! Spring breeze sword clan can, maintain the present status, perhaps all is extravagant. With a long sigh, Xie Chungang rose to the sky. He was the last one to leave, but he didn''t move anything in the Mountain Gate of frost sword sect. In this war, it is Qin Huan who decides the victory or defeat. Of course, he will become the Reaper of the greatest interests. Xie Chungang would never make a stupid decision on such a matter. ¡­¡­ Kaitian sword school. The shadow of the sword disappeared and Qin Huan''s figure appeared. His face was a little pale, and his eyes were dim. Anxious and restless, Ho Chi Minh, who has been waiting outside, rushed to meet him, "suzerain, what is the situation now?" What happened in the cold frost sword sect is still a secret only a few people know. Qin Huan looked at him and waved, "it''s OK." While saying, while striding into the mountain gate, "this clan will be closed for a period of time. During this period, please ask the elder elder for advice. No one is allowed to disturb."After a few flashes, Qin Huan''s figure disappeared, leaving Ho Chi Minh behind him. His eyes widened and his face was at a loss. He didn''t expect that he would get this answer. It''s okay? What''s all right? Lord, what have you done? Challenge the sword master, or in front of countless sword repair, directly and hard to bear that kind of! Don''t say that the sword prison is out of control. It has not been opened yet. Even if it''s sunny and sunny, it can''t get through. If we can''t put the Kaitian sword sect in order, what prestige will the sword master have in the Yanran mountain in the future? Looking at Qin Huan''s departure direction, Ho Chi Minh raised his hand and rubbed his face heavily. He began to think about whether to run away. I always think that the Kaitian sword sect, sitting on the crater, will be erupted at any time by the red magma, directly burned into ashes. But he did not wait for him to turn his idea into practical action. With a roar, the grand array of protecting the patriarchal clan was opened directly and sealed off the inside and outside. Ho Chi Minh''s face turned pale, which This is preparation. Do you want to stand up to the end? He really wants to raise his hand and slap himself heavily. What were you doing here just now? It''s not good to walk away quickly! Now Looking up, Ho Chi Minh thought for a moment and gave up his plan to ask the elder to start the sword array again. That is to die! With a sad face, Ho Chi Minh turned and walked back Now that the matter has come to an end, what else can we do? It''s up to fate. "Stop." It''s the elder. Ho Chi Minh bowed his hand. "Elder, please tell me." Meat voice, in his ear ring, "you stay here, no matter who comes, are blocked out." After a slight pause, he continued, "tell them to complete the conditions before the grand array is unsealed." With that, the breath disappears. Ho Chi Minh raised his head with a blank face. What''s the situation? ¡­¡­ Jianfeng. The silver moon is high. On weekdays, the monkeys who liked to haunt Qin Huan most seemed to feel some terrible smell and fled without a trace. The whole Jianfeng peak is now dead, and no sound is heard. Qin Huan stumbled at his feet and almost fell to the ground. He gritted his teeth and said, "meat, what''s the situation?" Shua - the meat appeared out of thin air, and looked at him, "don''t be nervous. Bai Feifei''s broken hand is parasitizing you." Parasitism? It''s a bad word to hear. Qin Huan''s eyes widened. He thought you wouldn''t, even me? Usually I don''t think so. This time, I was scared by the example of the cold frost sword sect. Meat sneer a, gnash teeth, "to hurt you, I need so much trouble, open mouth a swallow of things, you don''t overestimate yourself." She had a bad face and a bad face. Qin Huan said, "I was wrong." Admit mistakes quickly, decisively and neatly! Then he quickly changed the topic, "what is the parasitism?"? I don''t feel very well now. The whole person is very weak. She is swallowing my strength "Hum! Son of a bitch, just like you. I really want to open my mouth and swallow it. In a blink of an eye, you can become a dry man. " White Feifei appeared in front of him, still in the seal, that pair of cool incomparable clothes, all over the white dazzling to the extreme. Meat frowns. Bai Feifei raised her hand and instantly added one more piece to her body. Her pure white dress covered her moving white flesh. "Elder sister, people are naturally afraid of heat, how can you manage it all?" There is a trace of complaint in her coquetry. Meat face expressionless, "I''ll wear it like this later. If I''m afraid of the heat, I can help you." Bai Feifei''s face changed slightly and waved her hand again and again, "I dare not trouble my sister." She looked at Qin Huan and blinked. "Little guy, parasitism is my hand, which is temporarily integrated into your palm. In this process, you need to suck some of your strength, so you will feel weak and uneasy." "Don''t be afraid. It''ll be ready soon. Then you can know how good my hand is, sister Hum, but I can warn you, don''t try to use my hand to do any repetitive movement, or I''ll give you a pinch Qin Huan jerked at the corner of his mouth and looked up. Meat nodded. He was relieved. Bai Feifei, a woman, can''t believe a word he said, that is, there is meat in it, otherwise he would have died. "You can go back." The meat is light. "Bai Feifei Du mouth," don''t ah, this time back, people have to fall into a deep sleep, do not know when to wake up. " Meat looks at her and doesn''t speak. Bai Feifei stepped back and disappeared. The speed of this woman''s advice was no slower than that of Qin Huan.Tut Tut, look like this, I have suffered a lot before! Qin Huan said, "meat, Bai Feifei''s broken hand Well, what''s the use for me? " Although according to the saying of flesh and blood, he should get the name of the Savior of Yanran mountain first, and then try to figure it out. But Qin Huan was very sure that this was her real purpose. The meat flicked his sleeve and swept Qin Huan into the pool. "Bai Feifei''s broken hand can really give full play to the power of mountain river sword." A little pause, she continued: "I will help you as soon as possible, prepare a side door means, so that you can have the strength to fight against the emperor." In the pool, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, and he fixed his eyes on her face. "Don''t look, it''s OK for the moment, but I''m in a state where I can''t stay all the time. I''m going to leave." The meat was calm. "Is there any danger?" Qin said Meat shook his head. "This is the future. It''s too early to say it now. You can practice. " after that, turn around and leave the secret place of Jianfeng. Now Qin Huan is the only one left in the pool at the top of the mountain. His brow is slightly wrinkled and his face is dignified. Meat to go! Although, she said it was about the future. But hearing this, Qin Huan could not help but feel a little flustered. Now, he is used to meat around him, and he doesn''t have to worry about everything. The road ahead has been arranged properly. As long as he follows the steps, he can easily achieve his goal. Once the meat is gone, what should he do? His face was cloudy and sunny. For a long time, Qin Yu took a deep breath and then vomited out. This day, in fact, he had expected it, didn''t he? The existence of flesh and blood, which is similar to, is a means of cheating. It has been a miracle that he can accompany him until now. Practitioners, walking between heaven and earth, can only rely on themselves. Thinking of this, Qin Huan was shocked and flustered. At the moment, he slowly dispersed. In those days, he was also alone and forced to the present day. When I was weak in cultivation, I was not afraid to go on alone. Now, can I still be afraid? With his eyes closed, Qin Huan began to practice. He wanted to become stronger as soon as possible! Chapter 1723 Ho Chi Minh felt like he was dreaming. Count how many people he has refused to visit these days. Wei Heng, the sword master of the South China Sea, has six times. Then came the Dongshan sword sect. Zhou Ying, who never liked to be seen in public, even gave the middle position of the sword master to his younger martial brother, came four times. Spring wind sword master Xie Chungang, came three times. Hunyuan sword school twice. Purple magic sword twice. Dongxu sword once. ¡­¡­ Needless to say, Ho Chi Minh also knows that all of the ten sword sects have come all the time except for the cold frost sword sect and the ting Shan sword sect. Not only that, in addition to the ten sword schools, several famous big sword schools in Yanran mountain also came to visit. I still remember the first time when Wei Heng, the sword master of the South China Sea, came to visit him. Ho Chi Minh was so nervous that he was afraid that he would turn his face on the spot in the next moment. After all, Wei Heng, one of the ten sword sects in the hall, visited in person. Even in the heyday of Kaitian sword sect, he also needed a large array of Kaizong sects. The patriarch should welcome him in person. This is the proper etiquette. It''s no different from spitting on your face to prevent people from entering the door. But in the end, nothing happened. Wei Heng, who was turned away from the door, had a smile and was even more brilliant than before. He even said that there was no problem. Since the Lord Qin practiced in seclusion, he would visit again later. After that, Ho Chi Minh got used to it, a little bit more, and gradually became numb. However, Ho Chi Minh is very clear that the patriarch did not speak big words. The troubles of Kaitian sword sect have been solved. Bullshit, watch what you say, who won''t? The line-up and frequency of the visit, together with the smiling face after being rejected, will not be noticed unless he is blind and deaf. And all this happened on that day, after the patriarch left alone Then there is no other explanation. Patriarch, he''s an old man, bull force! Ho Chi Minh looked back and saw the sparsely populated Kaitian Jianzong Mountain Gate. He was full of energy. He grinned, almost to the back of his ear. He thought that joining Kaitian sword sect should be the most correct decision in his life. At the same time, in addition to the Kaitian sword sect, the public attention caused by the runaway sword prison also gradually began to change with the passage of time. Obviously, even today, the sword sect of heaven is still intact, which shows that there is no need to say much about it. With the fall of the master of the sword in Tingshan mountain, the cold frost sword clan was isolated from the Mountain Gate by the spring breeze and rain. In addition, various kinds of hearsay from the major sword schools, the sword practitioners in Yanran mountain gradually became silent. But there is an idea, in their hearts, constantly become clear - Kaitian sword school, is really coming back! ¡­¡­ Kendo family, Jin family. Ancestral temple. Jin Laozu frowned and his face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that things would eventually develop to this point. In Yanran mountain, there are many nails buried by Jin''s family. Some of them, even in the various sword schools, have climbed to a high position. Therefore, the Jin family soon learned what happened in Yanran mountain and the subsequent changes. Han Zhengyang, the leader of Hanshuang sword sect, was possessed by the devil. The main battle of Tingshan sword died. Qin Yu, the leader of Kaitian sword sect, pulled back the storm, revealing the identity of the guardian of Yanran mountain seal One news after another, all of them were pounding the nerves of Mr. Jin, making his face more and more ugly. I wanted to watch on the wall for the time being, and wait for the cold frost sword sect to attack first, and then grasp the opportunity to draw it slowly. Unexpectedly, the situation changed dramatically. After today, Kaitian sword school has established its foothold in Yanran mountain. It''s not so easy to move them any more. What''s more, according to the information, Qin Yu, the leader of kaitianjian sect, is likely to have the seal in his hand, which is actually unfathomable. "Ancestor?" The king''s face asks. Jin Laozu said in a deep voice: "pass on the letter to them. The situation of Yanran mountain has been completely defeated. In a short period of time, I can''t do anything more. Let them prepare early." The king''s family leader stood up and saluted, "I''ll go now." Leave in a hurry. Jin Laozu waved to let the people leave. He stood up and walked a few steps. His eyes fell on the broken sky sword in front of the memorial tablet, revealing the meaning of thinking. After thinking about it, father Jin stepped forward, and the next moment his figure appeared in the quenched sword tower, the secret place of cultivation in the clan. On the other side, Jin Geng, who was pale in the face, moved in his heart, opened his eyes, and hurriedly stood up to salute, "my grandson, please see my grandfather." Jin Laozu looked calm. "Soon, there may be an opportunity to fall. If you can break it and then make further progress, you have the qualification to fight for it." A little pause, continued: "this chance, if you can get hold of the position of the gold family master, is your. Even, I will pass on the broken sky sword to you. " Jin Geng opened his eyes and kowtowed to the ground, "thank you very much! My grandson will go all out and never let you down! "As soon as Jin Laozu stepped on the ground, the ground directly separated, and a black hole with no bottom appeared, which went straight to the depth of the quench sword tower. "If you want to break it and then stand up, you don''t have to say it by mouth. This hole goes straight to the deepest part of the quenching sword tower. Do you want to go there?" Jin Geng took a deep breath, and his face was firm and resolute Jump into it. Jin Laozu''s face showed a trace of satisfaction. If Jin Geng hesitated just now, he would lose the next opportunity. Those who have achieved great things are cruel to themselves, which is only the most basic requirement. Even this kind of courage is not enough. What can be achieved in the future! As the cave disappears, Jin Laozu turns to leave. He will not interfere with the things that happen in the deepest layer of the quench sword tower. If Jin Geng can come out alive, he will be a new one, stronger than before. Otherwise, you can only die in it! ¡­¡­ Bai Feifei''s hand cutting parasitism is not a simple thing, not to mention that "it will be better soon" as she said. It has been many days. Qin Huan is always in a weak state, and his strength is constantly being swallowed up. Oh! Woman! Especially Bai Feifei, who is so beautiful that she doesn''t like to show her white flesh, can''t believe a word of her words. The fact that the meat didn''t show up showed up, which indicated that it was normal. Qin Huan could only bear it. Fortunately, in the secret place of Jianfeng, the pool on the top of the mountain helped to recover. Otherwise, Qin Huan worried about himself and would have fainted. However, compared with the expected harvest in the future, this suffering is nothing. ¡­¡­ Kaitian Jianzong is the big elder Jianfeng where flesh and blood live. Main hall. She curled up in the chair, her eyes slightly closed, and she was sleeping soundly. Between eyebrows and eyes, even in the sound sleep, at the moment also slightly wrinkled, showing a trace of fatigue. Suddenly, rourourou suddenly opened her eyes. She sat up straight and looked up at the mountain gate. Take a breath, a trace of tired face on the face, disappear directly, eyes in the energy. Sure enough! ¡­¡­ Ho Chi Minh is sure that he has never met the Taoist in front of him, which shows that he is not a big man in Yanran mountain. He is very sure about this. After all, if he wants to be a free and easy free practice, his eyesight must be strong. He should know who can''t afford it and try to reduce the trouble so as to live a long time. "Please tell me the Sword Fairy. I want to pay a visit to Lord Qin of Kaitian sword sect." The old man''s voice is gentle, with a smile on his face, which makes people feel extremely friendly. Ho Chi Minh has done too much to refuse such a thing. Even Xie Chungang, the master of Chunfeng sword, was able to smile on his face and keep his mind calm when he came last time. But I don''t know why, in the face of this Taoist, he actually had some drum beating in his heart, which gave rise to some inexplicable awe. This is extremely rare for the Hu Dharma, which has become more energetic and upright in recent years. After a little hesitation, Ho Chi Minh bowed his hand. "This old gentleman, I''m really sorry. My patriarch is closed for cultivation, and the mountain gate is temporarily closed. Please visit again in the future." The Taoist thought about it and said, "well, it''s OK for me to see the elder." Ho Chi Minh insisted, "the elder is also..." In the middle of the speech, his voice trembled a little. He suddenly found that he had a cold sweat in his head when he didn''t know when. Fortunately, he didn''t have to say the rest of the sentence. Shua - the space is slightly distorted, and the flesh appears out of thin air. Looking at the Taoist priest outside the zongmen array, he says faintly: "master of the state, please come in." In the array, a gap appears quietly. In the eyes of the old Taoist, a trace of fine awn passed by, and stepped in with a smile on his face, "elder, it''s not long after Yumen pass, but I suddenly come to visit. Please don''t blame me." Rourou shook his head and looked at Ho Chi Minh. "No one is allowed to mention this." "Ah Yes, yes, please don''t worry Ho Chi Minh was sweating. National Teacher Which national teacher Where is the national teacher from Although he was a monk, he was also a number one figure in Yanran mountain. He was entitled to know something about the middle and barren land of China. In Zhonghuang, there is only one empire, that is, Daqin. Those who are qualified to be called national teachers are naturally only those of the Qin Empire. According to the legend, the master who was good at refining puppets and had profound accomplishments and strange and cruel means At the thought of it, Ho Chi Minh turned pale after chatting with him for so long. When they left, they quickly reached for the whole body and touched it carefully. Not aware of the problem, face slightly loose, and immediately sit cross knees, mind carefully sensing the state of the body. Hoo - it''s OK! At this moment, Ho Chi Minh suddenly had a kind of lucky escape from death. "Hehe, little fellow, do you really think that if I start, you will be able to detect it so easily?" The voice of the national teacher, directly in the mind.Ho Chi Minh''s face turned pale in an instant, with no blood in sight. "Don''t be afraid. I still want to give you the face of your elder Remember, don''t talk too much. People who talk a lot usually don''t live long. " "I will obey you. I will never talk much. Please rest assured." Ho Chi Minh clapped his chest and yelled, almost swearing. Waiting for a few breaths, no sound sounded, this just sat on the ground, gasping. As for why the Grand Master of Qin knew the great elder, and why he came to open Tianjian sect He didn''t dare to think about these things at all. Nonsense, he is tired of living crooked, even if he wants to die early, but also for a more comfortable way. Provoking the master of the state and refining it into a puppet for you, the taste is just to think about it and feel the scalp numb! The meat took a look at the old Taoist. The national master smiles, "that boy has a lively mind. I''ll give him a wake-up call. That''s all." He looked at the meat, "the elder''s perception, really sharp, I admire." Meat - said, "I don''t like the name." , the national teacher is good at everything. "Of course, the elders has the final say." Meat - way: "what does the national teacher do, frankly speaking is." The National Master said, "I came to tell the elder something. For example, the Han Shuang sword clan is the cooperative partner of that clan, and so is the Tingshan sword clan Well, so is Fangshan''s family. " Speaking of this, he laughed. "Sometimes, I also admire the hard work of that clan. It''s hard to be honest, put your head on the chopping board and let your majesty" click "to cut it off. It''s good for everyone." Meat frowned slightly, "thank you for reminding me. What kind of clan are you coming to sword sect today?" The master nodded, "yes." He stepped on his feet. "At that time, we Daqin knew about the seal in Yanran mountain. The reason why we didn''t do it was out of respect for the elder who set the seal." "But now that the seal is broken, I don''t know whether Kaitian sword sect is willing to trade that seal? As long as the elder nods, I can make a promise to Kaitian sword clan on behalf of his majesty. Within a thousand years, it will become the first sword sect in Yanran mountain. After that, he has been protected by the great Qin Empire, and has continued to live with the state. " For a sword school, this condition is extremely moving. Meat shook his head and refused without hesitation, "the seal has been re sealed, and we can''t do it as required by the master." The national teacher smiles, "don''t think about it again?" Meat - way: "no need." The national master sighed, "if you don''t want to, it''s not good to force people into difficulties. If one day in the future, the elder changes his mind and can come to me at any time. Today''s transaction is still valid. " Then he turned, "to answer the question just asked by the elder, I''m here today to make a deal with Kaitian Jianzong and join hands to eradicate that clan. What do you think of it?" Meat nodded, "how to do it?" The master said with a smile, "the elder is really happy." An hour later, the national master left Kaitian Jianzong and gave Ho Chi Minh a smile. In his pale face, he took a step and disappeared. In the sky of Yanran mountain, on a cloud of white clouds, the national master appeared out of thin air. On the other side, Zhao Yuan, a general guarding Yumenguan, slowly opened his eyes and said, "national master, Kaitian Jianzong is really worth it. Do you go this way in person?" "The seal at the foot of Yanran mountain is not a common thing. Our majesty wants it, but we can''t do it. Now, the seal has fallen into the hands of Kaitian sword sect. This is the only point that I''m qualified to let me go. " Zhao Deyuan frowned The national master shook his head. "No, I won''t agree to it. It''s a pity..." In the latter sentence, it''s obvious that he wants to stop talking. Zhao Yuan was silent. The national master took a look at him and shook his head with a smile, "I see, for the sake of the immortal Zhao family, I would like to remind you not to open up the idea of tianjianzong, or there will be trouble. Of course, believe it or not, I only say this once. " Zhao Yuan arched his hand, "thank you very much." Give up the idea of turning just now. "No wonder Mr. Zhao likes you. I also think you are very smart." "Thank you for your praise, but I will report it to my ancestor truthfully." "You can scold him, but I''m not afraid." The master laughed and said, "let''s go." With a wave of his sleeve, the white clouds are far away. Chapter 1724 After 13 days, Qin Huan finally breathed his breath and fell asleep. In the secret place of Jianfeng, the silver in the water pool on the top of the mountain is very dim now. At the moment, a little water surging, his left hand automatically swam, constantly stroking some parts of his body. This scene, if fall in the eyes of people who don''t know, I''m afraid it''s going to turn white eyes, despise "hum" and scold a pervert. Fortunately, there was no audience except flesh and blood. In the wave of the pool, Bai Feifei appeared. She looked lazy and her eyes narrowed. "Sister, I''m really curious. What''s the difference between this boy and you. We are good sisters. From now on, we are also a comrade in arms in the trench. Can you give us some secrets? " "I want to know the answer, too." "Really?" Meat frowns. He reached for Qin Huan''s hand and stopped. "I''m sorry, sister. I''m used to it. I didn''t mean it just now." Flesh brow did not stretch, "my character, you know, with everything to say, otherwise I can seal off you in those years, now also can." Bai Feifei shrunk his neck and grimaced, "sister, they all apologized. Why do you still scare me?" Meat - said: "you''d better take it seriously and keep it in mind." With a wave of her sleeve, the pool water burst in an instant, and Bai Feifei''s figure directly collapsed and disappeared. Looking down at Qin Huan, rourourou thought for a moment, then turned and sat down by the pool. Two days later, with the water shaking gently, Qin Huan opened his eyes and saw the meat sitting by the pool at the first sight. "Come out with me when you wake up. There''s something to do." The meat got up and lifted his hand. He grabbed Qin Huan and left the secret place of Jianfeng. Qin Huan was a little dizzy. After shaking for a while, he stood still. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "What''s so urgent?" My heart is moving, the whole body is foggy and steaming, and my clothes become fresh and clean. Meat - way: "that clan is in trouble." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, "talk about it carefully." Yanran mountain is just a transit. He didn''t forget his purpose of coming to Zhonghuang. Meat - way: "when the hand was cut off, the Grand Master of Qin came to..." After a while, the Hall fell into silence. Qin Huan''s face was silent, digesting the news from the meat. Some things, he finally reacts. First of all, it is not so easy for that group to live in the middle wasteland. In order to transfer the contradiction, so there was the original, for the cattle start. The rise of the four clans and four surnames is the key to the rise of the cattle family, but it is also indispensable that the clan promotes the flames. The purpose is to launch a delicious prey to satisfy the desire of all covetous temporarily. Of course, the scale of the plan is very large. It is only the beginning of the plan and the most critical step in the whole plan. However, it is a pity that the whole plan started at a bad start, and the first step was destroyed, resulting in the failure of the follow-up. Cattle avoid a robbery. This is the reason why niudingtian chose to cooperate with meat. Next, what happened in Yanran mountain is also the group''s self-protection. First, it is in their interests to destroy Kaitian sword sect. Secondly, I want to get Bai Feifei''s broken hand and cultivate a king''s sword cultivation. Once successful, there will be one more emperor''s sword in the town, whose strength is comparable to that of the real emperor. It will be enough to stabilize the situation and win precious time for that clan. For this reason, that clan has made many preparations in the past years. The first choice is the cold frost sword clan, and the second is the Tingshan Jianzong. This can explain why after Qin Huan proposed that Bai Feifei should eat people, the first one in the world was the sword master of Tingshan, who tried to stir up public feelings and join hands to deal with Qin Yu. However, it is a pity that the master of Tingshan sword misjudged the situation and died before he left the army. He made a cannon fodder with no sense of existence. In addition, the Fangshan Jin family, also known as the Kendo family where Jin Geng lived, was another successor of that clan. Well prepared! But it''s a pity that they encountered the existence of such a loophole as meat and meat, and their attempt to protect themselves failed again. Successive failures, coupled with the previous failure of the layout of the Niu family, the consequences and aftershocks are being released. The situation of that group deteriorated sharply. Niu Dingtian did not directly attack that clan, but his revenge did not stop. Those who felt the pressure of Niu Dingtian gathered all their anger on that clan. Based on the above situation, for self-protection, that group had to make a move to survive by breaking their arms and giving up their own interests. And this is also the most critical part of meat. Qin Huan looked up and said slowly, "that is to say, in addition to Niu''s family, Qin is also our partner." "Niujia is, Qin is not." "Qin Huan, you should know that any cooperation between the two sides should be based on equality. Qin, we can only use it, we can''t trust it. If there are more interests in the future, the master of state will not hesitate to sell us. "Qin Huan nodded, "you are right." Rourou - said: "so this matter, we have to do quietly, after reaching a certain stage, let the state of Qin participate. As long as we see the interests, the state of Qin will help us. " Qin Yu said: "one point, I don''t understand. Why does the state of Qin deal with that clan?" "The trend of the times, Qin just pushed the boat along the river In addition, that clan occupied the position, but it did not achieve the effect. The emperor wanted to change his choice. " Meat mouth slightly tilted, showing a trace of ridicule, "Xianyang that Emperor Qin''s majesty, but really great talent." Qin Huan frowned. Meat waving hands, look serious, "these things you don''t care about, ready to give them a surprise." After this event, if everything went well, Qin Huan would be able to protect himself. In 30 years, it''s too hard to be emperor''s territory. Even if you learn toad skill, even if you have meat help, you are still not sure. Therefore, from the very beginning, meat and meat prepared another road for Qin Huan. He does not become the emperor''s territory, but he can have the strength to fight against the emperor''s territory in advance. At that time, even in the worst, you can save your life. ¡­¡­ The fairyland in the middle wasteland is on the 13th floor. This is a proverb that is popular among children in the middle desert. No one has different opinions on this. This is the status of the 13th floor, which is superior to the four clans and four surnames, and is on an equal footing with the Qin Empire. As for the white jade capital in the sky, it almost exists in legend and has not come to the world for thousands of years. "In the Ming Dynasty, Tianluo mountain will open to the outside world. You have accumulated in the three realms of heaven and man for a long time. It''s time to make a breakthrough." "Thank you very much." After a little hesitation, he said, "I heard that there are six places on the 13th floor of Tianluo mountain this time. Can the master inform us in advance so that the disciples can prepare early?" On the other side, the subject of the sixth floor was flat and said six names. Mingzhe saluted, did not wait for other orders, turned respectfully back. Leaving his master''s training place, Mingzhe looked up with a smile on his face. Li Ruhua This younger sister Li, now in the 13th floor, is also quite famous. This time, she was even qualified to go together. It seems that, as the master said, this daughter is very lucky. Tianluo mountain is an inaccessible secret for ordinary practitioners, but it is not mysterious in the eyes of the monks on the 13th floor. Its internal chance, cultivation is the second, luck is the key. Thinking of this, his eyes flickered slightly, and he turned his feet and changed his direction. ¡­¡­ "Tianluoshan will open, I feel a little bit, this chance is related to Angelica dahurica, let her prepare, as soon as possible to leave for." In the Wuliang temple, there is a quiet voice coming from the place where the master of the temple is closed. "Yes." The Taoist boy, who was outside, turned and left in a hurry. The next day, Chen laodaoren, as a Taoist protector, left Wuliangguan with Angelica dahurica and took a ferry for a long journey. ¡­¡­ Heize. "Miao ya, it''s a great chance that the Tianluo mountain reappears in the world. I''m going to ask for a place for you. I''m sure you can grasp it." "This time, if you can get something, you can easily touch the threshold of heaven and man, and even step into it, it is not impossible." Miao Ya knelt down respectfully and kowtowed, "thank you, master." ¡­¡­ Dang Yunfeng mountain. This day, came out a young man in a dark green robe. Looking back at the top of the mountain, he respectfully knelt down to salute. After getting up, he stepped forward and his figure rose to the sky. Under the black locust tree, the giant real face has no expression, and the essence in his eyes is surging. In samsara, the sun and moon inherited from him were captured, which broke an important support on his future road. If you want to repair it, you must get another essence of the road. After refining, you can fill yourself. And this time, it''s the best chance! A complete Tao. If it is not forced to be helpless, that clan will not, willing to pay this price. In other words, this will be a great chance and fortune that has never appeared in the middle wasteland for thousands of years. He is sure to get it! ¡­¡­ Half a month later. The latest sword master meeting ended in a not grand atmosphere. As a new member of the sword master meeting, Qin Huan attended as the sword master for the first time and took the place before the frost sword sect. Opposite is the spring breeze sword clan, the smile on Xie Chungang''s face has not dissipated from the beginning to the end. What makes you feel a little relaxed is that Kaitian Jianzong didn''t take the opportunity to put forward other requirements. After the completion of the delivery, despite the pain, but compared with the expectation, this is a good result. Each reluctantly pleased.Lao Jian xiutielin brought 30 young swordsmen from his hometown. According to him, the patriarch and the elder arranged that even being the lowest level cleaning boy of Jianzong would be a fate for them. Qin Huan didn''t have time to pay attention to this matter. Qin Huan had no time. He handed it to Ho Chi Minh, who has been in the hot water recently. A few days later, Qin Huan announced that he was closed again. The Kaitian sword clan has long been used to the style of his patriarch who practices hard and is always closed. But this matter, let Yanran mountain, each big sword clan thoroughly relaxed tone, at the same time secretly guessed and envied unceasingly. Qin Huan closed down for refining and mastering the seal in the core layer of the sword prison. Once you get out of the pass, the actual force will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. By then, the situation in Yanran mountain will be turbulent again. The only disappointment was that master Gu, who had been to Kaitian Jianzong several times, failed to see Qin Huan. If you want to be friends, you can''t wait to be friends. ¡­¡­ On a long-distance ferry, the sky fell westward on the ninth day of the middle of the day, and a piece of afterglow fell on the deck, as if it had been coated with a layer of bright gold. Cowpea big eyes, looking at the person in front of, "this childe, where have we met before?" The young man in a black robe, plain looking, frowned slightly and shook his head, "girl, you have identified the wrong person." Turn around and walk, on the forehead, has emerged a layer of white sweat. Yes, it''s a complete change. The emperor can''t notice it? Meat, this is too much moisture! Chapter 1725 "Miss, do you know this man?" Next to him, he wore a white robe, but he didn''t wear any romantic and free and easy-going middle-aged man, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Niu Doudou was so disappointed that he hesitated and shook his head. "Uncle Niu, I didn''t know it. I recognized the wrong person." Subconsciously, I look up to my back. Uncle Niu''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded, "Miss, there are many people on the deck. Let''s go back to the room." "Ah Well, let''s go. " On that day, we had two bowls of beans and beans. Even though we had three portions of corn soup yesterday, we only ate half a bowl now, and then we said we had no appetite. Uncle Niu waved his hand, and the maid sent from the ferry quickly removed the dishes, cleaned them up, made tea, and bowed down. "But you don''t feel well, miss? There''s a doctor on board. I''ll call and show you. " Niu Doudou waved his hand again and again, "no, no, I''m just Well, I don''t have much appetite today. I''ll be fine tomorrow. " She drank a few cups of tea. Uncle Niu accompanied her for a while and took the initiative to leave. "Miss, have a rest early today." "Niu Doudou got up to see him off." you''re going to have a good time coming out this time Uncle Niu''s face was smiling. "I''m glad that you can accompany me when you say anything. It''s meaningless to stay in the garden." He turned out and managed the door. Uncle Niu''s face was covered with smile. A moment ago, a man who was honest and amiable now appeared a trace of evil spirit all over his body. "Mr. Niu." The ferry steward had been waiting outside for a long time. When he came out, he hastened to salute. His voice was respectful and showed a little uneasiness. "I heard that the young lady has a bad appetite today, but what''s wrong with the kitchen?" Uncle Niu has no facial expression, "it has nothing to do with you." Niu Doudou''s mind does not belong to, what is the reason, his heart is very clear. A little thought, eyes fell on the steward, "I want to find a person, on this boat." Raise your hand a little, the air is slightly distorted and a face emerges. The steward felt relaxed and tight, and said in a hurry: "Mr. Niu, you have a destiny. We should obey our orders. As long as people are still on the ferry, we will find them. It''s just that..." His face was puzzled. Uncle Niu took a look at him, "I won''t do anything to him." I don''t know what to say. How dare we believe that you just said so lightly. But Uncle Niu looked at him, and the steward of the ferry only felt that the whole person died in the furnace. Where could he say anything more, he insisted: "please wait a moment, Mr. Niu. I''ll help you find it tomorrow at the latest." In fact, it doesn''t take so long to say it''s tomorrow. The only thing in charge is to reserve enough time in case of emergency. Gather the people on the ferry who are in charge of the rooms in each area and put the face given by Uncle Niu in front of these people. "Steward, I remember this man. He was a T-shaped guest." A ferryman got up to speak. The steward''s eyes lit up, "are you sure?" The man nodded, "sure." The steward tapped the table top with his finger, thought a little, and said, "tomorrow morning, I''ll send someone to send a fruit tray to the guest rooms in the T-shaped area." There was no word all night. When the knock sounded, Qin Huan was practicing. He didn''t want to open the door, but he couldn''t hold the door. He was very patient. Opening his eyes, he exhaled and got up to open the door. Outside, there was a maid on the ferry with a smile on her face, "guest, yesterday, on the way to the ferry, I was harassed by wild geese. When I dodged, I felt some turbulence or disturbed you. We are sorry to give this fruit plate to our guests free of charge. " Geese? Qin Huan was a little impressed. It seemed that it was because of the emergency to avoid the geese that he went to the deck when the ferry party inspected the hull structure. As a result, he met Niu Doudou on the deck. Thinking of this, he was speechless and in no mood to look at it again. In front of him, this pretty pretty ferryboat nun nodded at will to take over the fruit plate. After closing the door, Qin Huan sat down at the table and took a look at the fresh fruits and melons. After thinking about it, he wanted to pick up one and take a bite. The juice splashed. Well, it''s delicious. No wonder meat likes it. After a few sips, Qin Huan picked up another one. Just as he was eating the fruit, the nun who brought the fruit tray rushed to a room and saluted the ferry steward. "Elder, it''s really him." As for Mr. Niu, what is he going to do Alas, it is the so-called dead friends do not die in the poor way. As far as this situation is concerned, I can''t take care of it for the time being. "Keep an eye on the guest room and let me know if you have any news." With an order, the steward got up and left in a hurry. Uncle Niu was talking with the young lady when he suddenly moved his mind, added two more words, and got up with a smile. "Miss, I think something suddenly comes to mind. I''ll take care of it. You can taste the dessert from the ferry first. I think the taste is very good." Out of the door, his eyes fell on the ferry steward, "found it?"The steward saluted respectfully, "yes, the man has been identified, and now he is in the room." "Take this seat." The steward bit his teeth and nodded. One before the other, they enter the T-shaped guest room area. Qin Huan, who is eating fruit in the room, sighs and puts it down. Sure enough, there is no gain for nothing in the world, so is the fruit. The people who follow Niu Doudou are in this situation, so they are trusted by Niu Dingtian. From this point of view, both sides are a group, but the key is that Qin Huan is not Qin Huan. He chose to do it quietly. He concealed the state of Qin and Niu Dingtian. Well, the matter has come to an end, and we can only find a way out. Soon, there was a knock on the door. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his face The tone is a little impatient. From this moment on, he has entered the state of fast acting. When he opened the door and saw the steward outside, Qin Huan was stunned and surprised. He said, "I''m sorry, um Your honor "Hello, my guest. I''m Shi Liang, the steward of the ferry. A guest wants to see you." With that he stepped aside. Uncle Niu went to the door, smiling, "this little brother, we meet again." Qin Huan frowned, "it''s you..." He frowned. "We met on the deck yesterday. We don''t know each other." Uncle Niu''s smile continued, "I didn''t know him yesterday, but I know him today. Why don''t you ask me to come in and sit down Qin Huan hesitated for a moment, looked at the ferry steward, reached out and said, "please come in." Shi Liang said: "Shi will not go in, two chat slowly." When he closed the door, Qin Huan looked at the table. There was a mess of fruit plates on the table, and his face showed a trace of embarrassment, "I''m sorry There''s nothing to be entertained about. Just tell me what you want. " Uncle Niu sat down, glanced at the table, and said with a smile, "yesterday, my miss called out for my little brother. Since then, I have been a little uneasy. I''m worried, so come and have a look. I hope you don''t mind." Qin Huan suddenly said, "well, it''s OK, but I really don''t know your lady." Uncle Niu nodded, "I also think, little brother, you are a real man, certainly did not tell lies." His smile became more and more brilliant, and he suddenly raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The room suddenly quieted down. Niu Shulian put a smile on his sleeve and covered the open sachet. He looked at Qin Huan without expression, "I ask you, you answer." On the other side, Qin Huan nodded. A moment later, uncle Niu pushed the door out and anxiously met Shi Liang. "Mr. Niu, the guest in the room..." Niu Shu said: "he''s OK. He doesn''t have to pay attention to it in the future." Turn around and go. This man had no problem and was unprepared. He was cheated by the lost soul incense. With his cultivation, he could not lie at all. But to be on the safe side, uncle Niu did some tricks and left a strong psychological hint in his heart. Later, he will not consciously avoid the young lady, do not take the initiative to appear in front of her. In the room, Qin Huan suddenly blinked, and his face showed a trace of helplessness. Mr. Niu, however, is prudent enough, and is really loyal to the Niu family. Yesterday, Niu Doudou just called out to him. There was no contact between the two sides. The other side actually came to the door directly. However, this result is not bad, the other side''s methods are relatively gentle, and they start to do it without coming up, and they will torture them severely. Otherwise, Qin Huan had no choice but to blow himself up. As for Mr. Niu, the hint left in his heart Well, of course, there was no effect, but Qin Huan would never mind. Niudoudou, it''s still far away. Although I don''t know what Niu Dingtian thinks, she even let her go out after the last incident. But there''s no doubt that Doudou is a huge destabilizing factor. There must be Niu Dingtian on her body, who is the second hand to prepare in advance. There is no doubt about this. But no one else has! Once there is an accident, who is close to Niu Doudou will have bad luck. Change the ferry! The ferry has to be changed. When we get to the next dock, we go to find out if there is any alternative ferry. In the next few days, the ferry was calm, and Qin Huan stayed in his room to practice. Toad is good at anything, but it is too noisy to be used on ferries. It is easy to cause others to be alert. In particular, now on this ferry, there is a big demon in the semi imperial realm. Niu''s family has a cow essence. Niu Doudou also calls him uncle Niu Tut Tut, this name is chaotic enough. Fortunately, the meat was prepared in advance, and Qin Huan was given a skill that he could practice on his way. Compared with toad skill, the efficiency is not as good as toad, but if other practitioners know it, they will be envious of their eyes.At the same time, Qin Huan was still adapting to Bai Feifei''s parasitism of broken hands. When he was resting, he took out the whetstone and kept refining the mountain and river sword. The progress was slow, but Qin Huan could clearly perceive that with the gradual erosion of the sword sharpening stone, the breath of mountain river sword was becoming more and more fierce. Seven days later, the ferry stopped at the dock. Qin Huan left his room for the first time. He was going to go to the wharf to find a ferry to run. However, Qin Huan was helpless. Let alone the ferries that go directly to Changshan District, they are ferries in the vicinity. Nowadays, all the people are full, so it is difficult to get a ticket. When he got off the ferry and went around the dock, seven or eight practitioners came and asked him if he would sell the tickets. They were willing to pay a high price. Asked once, and got the same reply, Qin Yu sighed and could only return to the ferry. However, Qin Huan confirmed one thing. The incident that the family gave up Tianluo mountain has been spread all over the country. Otherwise, it would not have caused the situation that it is difficult to get one vote at present. Unless he''s going to run, he''s not going to change boats. What to do? Salad! Big deal, I hide in the cabin can not come out, who likes to do what, there is less than a month''s journey, bear a bear on the past. Qin Huan thought very well, but how could everything in the world come with his heart? Meet acquaintances again! It was not Shi Liang, the ferry steward, who was so respectful and excited that he almost fainted at the moment, but a few people opposite him. Practitioners on the 13th floor. Qin Huan was slightly awe stricken. Since he came to Zhonghuang, he was so-called "do as the Romans do in his hometown". Of course, he had some knowledge of the power background here. Are four families and four surnames strong enough? But compared with the 13th floor, it is still too far behind. The fairyland is on the 13th floor! Listen to this one sentence, then domineering side leakage. The first one is an old man with green clothes. His face is calm, and his breath is full of talent. Another semi imperial realm! Qin Huan couldn''t help sighing. No wonder Zhonghuang claimed to be Shenzhou. There were too many strong men. Of course, on a ferry, there are two and a half emperors, which is also a chance meeting. The reason is still falling mountain. The acquaintances Qin Huan met were two of the young disciples behind the half emperor on the 13th floor. Li Ruhua. Chen Shanglue. It''s surprising to see the former, but how much can be understood. After all, Li''s family is one of the four surnames, and it''s normal for the lineage to worship into the 13th floor. But Chen Shanglue Think about it can only be, Li Ruhua brought him to Zhonghuang, and also brought him into the 13th floor! This is somewhat unexpected. Qin Huan''s face was full of admiration and awe. There was a trace of heat in his eyes. Li Ruhua frowned slightly and couldn''t help but take another look. The young man in black in the opposite crowd had some doubts in his heart. Qin Huan couldn''t help but cry bitterly, wondering whether all the women in the world are so sensitive I can''t stay on this ferry! It''s not realistic to run to Changshan area. Fortunately, Li Ruhua just looked at him and didn''t make any further moves. Qin Huan withdrew from the crowd and prepared to return to his room. He had made up his mind that he would never step out of the house until the ferry arrived in Changshan. Just then, Qin Huan suddenly frowned, and another look fell on him. Qin Huan kept silent and did not look back. As he walked around the corner, Yu Guang glanced at him. Yes. Dressed in a dark green robe, the young man with a beautiful face saw Qin Huan leave. He lifted his mouth and showed a smile. His eyes were full of heat. "Younger martial sister, have you met any friends?" Mingzhe spoke in a low voice. Li Ruhua shakes his head, "recognize the wrong person." Mingzhe smiles and nods. Chapter 1726 Please come. Hearing the knock on the door, Qin Huan frowned, and helplessness appeared on his face. He just wanted to go into Tianluo mountain steadily, and his wish was so complicated. Life is too hard! Looking up, Qin Yu sighed at the persistent ringing of the door. Isn''t it good to live? Finally, the knock stopped. The next moment, "click" a light sound, the bolt broke to the ground, a little forbidden light surging, blinking out. The door opened from the outside, "this Taoist friend, why do you have to resist people thousands of miles away? I want to make a deal with you the next day." As he spoke, he stepped in. It was on the deck yesterday that Yu Guang saw the dark green robe. On his handsome face, a smile appeared at the moment, and he bowed his hands. "I''m sun Changqing. If you offend me, please forgive me." Qin Huan was expressionless. "Sun Daoyou, if you damage the ferry, you have to pay the price." Sun Changqing smiles and looks at the bolt on the ground. "Of course, you can rest assured that sun will be responsible." He went to the front, turned his hand and took out a wooden stick, "this thing was obtained by sun in his early years. It came from a ten thousand year old divine tree. After being refined by an expert, he could have today''s appearance." "This treasure can be transformed into a big tree supporting the sky and covering the sky and the sun after being injected into cultivation. It is extremely powerful. Sun can guarantee that this wooden stick is the most precious thing in my hand. As long as Daoyou are willing to make a deal with sun, it will be yours. " Qin Huan took a look at it, and he could see that it was not vulgar. This routine is sincere enough. "What does Sun Daoyou want?" Sun Changqing''s eyes were slightly bright. "To tell you the truth, sun has not determined yet. I just feel that what I need is on Daoyou." He coughed gently, put the wooden stick on the table and held out his hand, "but sun just needs to hold the hand of a Taoist friend. Within a moment, he will know." Qin Huan was still, leaning back on the back of his chair. "I didn''t promise to trade with sun Daoyou." Sun Changqing said: "the wood battle is here. Taoist friends must consider it clearly. After all It''s not a safe place to go. If you have one more treasure in hand, you may be able to grasp it more. " He leaned forward, his face was still smiling, but his eyes were silent, without any mood swings. The footstep sounds, two ferry practitioners, appear at the door, "this guest, what happened?" Qin Yu said: "this sun Changqing Taoist friend broke into my room for no reason. Please take him away." Sun Changqing frowned, "Zhou Daoyou, it''s a bit unreasonable for you to do this." Qin Yu took a sip of his tea cup. Sun Changqing pushed aside the chair, picked up the wooden stick, and turned to the layman. After that, Qin Huan suddenly said, "sun Daoyou, don''t forget the cost of repairing the door." Sun Changqing laughed, "of course." After apologizing to Qin Huan, the two ferry practitioners left behind. He closed the door and sat down again at the table. After looking at Sun Changqing''s position, Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brow. Although today has passed, his intuition tells him that the other party will not give up easily. Trading? You know it with just a shake of your hand? Don''t be kidding! There were so many secrets in Qin Huan that he could not agree to this request. He put down his hand, gently tapped on the table, began to consider whether or not to take the initiative to kill him. But soon, the idea was suppressed, and there were two and a half emperors on the ferry. Do you really think they are blind? It''s not difficult to kill sun Changqing, but once they pay attention to it, especially Niu Doudou, the cow demon in the semi imperial realm will definitely have doubts, and it will only cause more trouble. Forget it. For the time being, it''s best for sun Changqing to step back in the face of difficulties. If there is any action, it''s just a matter of breaking the rules. If you can''t, scare him and let him back. ¡­¡­ "Sun Daoyou, please walk slowly." Seeing the dark green robe leave, Shi Liang, the steward, raised his hand and wiped his forehead with cold sweat. His face turned pale. Dangyunfeng! Other, he did not dare to ask more, the other side just showed the identity, he decisively second counseling. You can''t do it without counseling. Where is dangyunfeng? The immortal Qingtian, however, is the powerful power of the powerful side. Legend has it that it is only one step away from the real emperor''s realm, and he may step into it at any time! "Elder, how can I explain this to the guest in the T-shaped area?" A disciple of the sect was distressed. Shi Liang waved angrily, "explain what? If he asks, he will say that this matter is beyond the scope of the ferry. If there is a dispute between them, they will go outside to solve it. " Just finish saying, Shi Liang frowned again, "wait! T-shaped guests You go and find out which one it is Soon, the result saw, Shi Liang''s heart was tight, thinking that fortunately he was a little cautious, otherwise, he would have made trouble.This man is the one Mr. Niu wanted to find. Although nothing happened, Mr. Niu also told me that there was no need to pay attention to it later. But Shi Liang didn''t dare to take it seriously. In particular, now dangyun peak people, also find this. If it was a coincidence, there was nothing else in it. Even if he twisted his head off, he would never believe it. There is a problem, there must be a problem! Shi Liang paced back and forth, taking a deep breath, "you go over in person, apologize to the guest surnamed Zhou, have a better attitude and explain our dilemma." Immortal fight, mortals suffer, both sides of these several, they yunhaizong one can not afford to provoke. Just sent someone to leave, a disciple came in and reported, "elder, a distinguished guest on the 13th floor, come to see you." Shua -- Shi Liang jumped directly, "where is it? Confused! How can you wait outside when you come in As he spoke, he rushed out in a hurry. The reprimanded disciple, with a helpless face, thought that it was just what you said. No one is allowed to enter the gate. However, there was no need to explain this, and no one listened to it. Shi Liang rushed out of the door and saluted respectfully, "the disciples in the clan should be polite first. Please don''t be angry." Opposite, Li Ruhua looks calm, light way: "no harm." Look around. Shi Liang said in a hurry: "if you have leisure, please come in and talk." After entering the door, Shi Liang poured tea by himself, and said respectfully, "if you have something to say, please say it. If you can do it, Yunhai Zong will never refuse." Li Ruhua nodded, opened the door and said, "I''m here to ask the steward to help me find someone on the ferry." Looking for people, looking for people. Isn''t it Shi Liang''s heart a protrusion, pharyngeal mouth spit, forced to endure the voice just did not tremble, "excuse me, which guest is looking for?" Li Ruhua raised her hand a little, and a face appeared in the air distortion. That''s him! This time, Shi Liang tolerated again and again, but his face was still strange. Li Ruhua frowned, "does the steward know this person?" Shi Liang took a deep breath and arched his hand and said, "yes, this guest lives in the T-shaped area now." Li Ruhua said: "there are a lot of guests on the ferry. The T-shaped character is a common area. You can remember this person even if you have the ability to manage things or remember them forever." There''s something in it. Shi Liang''s heart was tight, showing a wry smile, "the distinguished guest is joking, never forgetting this kind of ability, Shi Mou does not have..." After biting his teeth, he lowered his voice, "the reason why Shi has an impression on this guest is that two things happened before." At present, he told the story of Niu family and sun Changqing, and his eyes showed a plea, "please keep this secret, otherwise other guests will blame me, and I can''t afford it!" Li Ruhua got up. "Thank you for being in charge. I will keep this secret, but I hope you won''t tell others when we talk today." Shi Liang was in a cold sweat and nodded repeatedly. ¡­¡­ Ming zhe knocked on the door and opened it after a few minutes. Chen Shanglue saluted respectfully, "see elder martial brother Ming." "Younger martial sister is not here?" Chen Shanglue said: "yes, Miss went out just now. If elder martial brother Ming is in trouble, the villain can report back." Mingzhe smile, "nothing, since the younger martial sister is not here, I will leave first." He arched his hands, and Chen Shanglue bowed his head in a hurry. "Elder martial brother Ming." A voice came from behind. Ming Xiao turned around with a smile, "younger martial sister, you are back." Chen Shanglue made a courtesy and returned to his room. Li Ruhua said: "elder martial brother Ming, please come in." When the two guests and host took their seats, Mingzhe said directly: "as for Tianluo mountain, my elder brother did some research in his early years. On the way before, it was not easy to talk to my younger martial sister. If the younger martial sister doesn''t dislike it, I''ll tell you about the precautions after entering it. " Li Ruhua saluted, "thank you very much, elder martial brother." Half an hour later, he told the details of the research. Mingzhe didn''t stay much, so he got up quickly and said, "younger martial sister, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." Li Ruhua got up and said, "I''ll take my senior brother out." Mingzhe smiles and nods. Send out the door, Mingzhe waved to let her stop, turned to leave. "Did you find out?" "Tell me, young master, that Li Ruhua left the cabin just now and went to see the elder of yunhaizong. The present ferry steward is Shi Liang." Behind him, the attendant who followed him hesitated and continued: "the specific reason is that in order to avoid being detected, the villain did not dare to make decisions without authorization." Ming zhe light way: "stop at this point, this matter don''t pursue again." There was a glimmer of light in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Sun Changqing returned to his residence with a smile in his mouth, but his eyes were extremely cold.What he said was true. He did not know what was in Qin Huan. But one thing is certain This thing is very important to him! If not, sun Changqing would not make trouble before the fall of Tianluo mountain, so he couldn''t wait to find the door. Today''s failure, unexpected, but reasonable, can make him feel something, is not common? It seems that Zhou Huan was aware of it. But what he likes will never run away It''s just, it''s just a little more work. Looking down for a moment, sun Changqing lifted his mouth and took out the wooden stick. Raise your hand a little bit, this thing falls on the ground, shakes a few times, actually live fire, drill out some roots and delicate branches, swing like a strange snake, quietly into the ferry disappeared. ¡­¡­ Two days later, Shi Liang, who had a hard time taking a breath, heard the reply from the disciples of mantouzong. He almost fell down on the spot. The ferry was stolen and it was Sun Changqing, the disciple of dangyunfeng, who lost his things! "Elder, are you ok?" Several disciples rushed up to stop him. Shi Liang gasped, "where are the people? Where is sun Changqing? " "Shi Guan Shi, Sun Mou is here, waiting for you yunhaizong to give me an account!" With a sneer, sun Changqing stepped in. At this time, his face was gloomy, and the cold light in his eyes surged. "This time, sun went down the mountain for training under the command of the leader of the mountain. Before he left, he had to give him a treasure, but now on the ferry, it was stolen." Shi Liang looked pale, "sun Sun Daoyou, the treasure in your hand should be preserved properly Our yunhaizong ferry... " Without saying that, he was interrupted, and sun Changqing was expressionless. "The meaning of managing affairs is to say that he has lost his treasure. Sun thinks that he is unlucky and has nothing to do with your ferry?" He stepped forward and looked down in his eyes. "Today, sun made it clear that this treasure was specially given by the peak master to ensure that I can gain something in Tianluo mountain. If you can''t find the treasure, sun will naturally be severely punished by the leader of the peak, but you yunhaizong, don''t want to stay out of it Putong -- this time, several people couldn''t hold Shi Liang. He was like a pool of noodles, which slipped to the ground. "Elder, elder!" Now the disciples of Yunhai sect are completely flustered. Dangyunfeng peak master, it is a legend, a step away from the true emperor, the real top to the zenith of the powerful existence. Once angry, they yunhaizong has many heads, not enough to chop. "Sun Daoyou, please hold your hand high Yes, after the treasure has been stolen, it must still be on the ferry. As long as we search closely, we can find it! " Holding on to the straw, Shi Liang finally came to his senses and got up and screamed. Sun Changqing sneered, "is it determined that the man who stole the treasure is still on the ferry?" Shi Liang nods desperately, "villain is sure! The ferry of tianhaizong is equipped with exquisite array. No one can leave quietly. On the ferry, the thief has not called for two days! " Sun Changqing said: "well, as long as you can find the treasure, yunhaizong is not only innocent, but also will report back to the leader of the peak and remember your kindness!" Chapter 1727 The search has begun. As for whether this would disturb other guests and cause trouble for yunhaizong, Shi Liang did not care at all. It''s burning. Let''s go through the next level first! Of course, it is said that a thorough search should be carried out. In every corner of the ferry, Shi Liang could not be killed, and sun Changqing would not let him do so. Some rooms, tacitly understood by both sides, didn''t send anyone to go. For example, the cow''s yard, and the 13th floor practitioner''s residence. "Elder, I think something''s wrong with me. If I lose such an important treasure, sun Changqing can''t die in a hurry. Can he be so calm and thoughtful?" A yunhaizong disciple, full of suspicion. Just said, the back of the head was hit, "pa" a light ring, Shi Liang face angry, "you are smart, you can?" He looked around, did not notice anything wrong, and then lowered his voice, "do you doubt these, important?" The disciple glared at him, and without waiting for him to speak, he was slapped again. "I eat a lot of food every day, but I don''t have a brain. Who is sun Changqing? What''s the reputation of Dang Yunfeng? Can we do something about it After two slaps in succession, the yunhaizong disciple shrank his neck and said with a bitter face: "elder, you have suspected it for a long time. It''s the disciple who talks too much. However, what is sun Changqing going to do in the end for making such a big noise? " "Don''t be so curious. You''ll die!" Shi Liang glared at him. There must be something else in this matter. Sun Changqing must have something to ask for, which made him subconsciously think of the guest surnamed Zhou in the T-shaped District Take a breath quickly and put the idea out completely. No matter who he is aiming at, it''s good not to embarrass them. According to the size of the rooms and the living environment, the ferries are divided into four districts, namely, a, B, C and D. of course, there are different standards for the charges. Qin Huan chose the last T-shaped character. On the one hand, his staff were mixed and he could hide himself more. Secondly, his present status is a nameless monk, and living in the T-shaped area is in line with his identity. Originally, after encountering Niu Doudou and Li Ruhua successively, Qin Huan felt that his choice was absolutely right. The two of them are far away from here. They can''t run here. They are more stable. But the appearance of sun Changqing completely broke Qin Huan''s joy. In the room, he opened his eyes and sighed helplessly. This journey is really too bad. Looking down at his feet, Qin Huan was a little speechless. He thought that sun looked down on anyone who was so rude? After a while, Qin Huan sneered and decided to teach him a lesson in order to avoid endless entanglement. Foot a step, the ground green light burst, a few green leaves, so out. Qin Huan squatted down and held out his left hand. The wooden battle, which he had been struggling to escape, became quiet in an instant and was easily caught by him. He put it in his hand and patted it. Qin Huan coughed and knocked on his forehead. After a few minutes, a strange scene appeared. There was a whirlpool between his eyebrows, which turned quietly. As soon as the wooden stick approaches, it is directly swallowed up and disappeared. A word area guest room, quiet tea waiting for sun Changqing, face suddenly changed. Pa - the cup in his hand instantly turned into powder, and a burst of steam transpiration. Shua - SUN Changqing roared out and went straight to the T-shaped area. His face was livid, and his eyes were filled with anger! Wood battle lost contact. How could this be possible?! Let alone this thing, is the master''s own refining, the world who can quietly, instant seal it. What''s more, there is an inseparable relationship between this wooden battle and him. Even if the distance is thousands of miles, the two sides can still feel clearly, even if the mind moves, it can be taken back directly. This is also the fundamental reason why Sun Changqing did not hesitate to make a deal with Qin Huan. But it is because of this that I am more and more angry now. I don''t care to arouse people''s suspicion, and I will take action directly. "Master Sun!" In the T-shaped area, the disciples of yunhaizong, who are responsible for searching for "thieves", bow down in a hurry. Sun Changqing flicked his sleeve and said, "sun has sensed the smell of the treasure. Come with me!" He went straight to Qin Huan''s guest room, raised his hand and said, "it''s here!" Coming here, sensing the breath of the room, sun Changqing''s heart was shocked and angry, and suddenly eased down. He did not know what means the other side actually used to seal the wooden battle. But as long as people are still here, there is nothing to be afraid of. On the contrary, they can take this opportunity to completely settle the matter. The people of yunhaizong who followed him changed a little. In the guest room of the T-shaped area, a mysterious guest who could not be provoked was out of their sight. Of course, they all knew that. Moreover, many of them also know that sun Changqing came here to make trouble at the beginning. Now I''m sure it''s the guests in the room who stole things Hey, hey, are you black or not? It''s too damn black! Sun is not a real thing. After getting the news, Shi Liang''s face turned white. He looked at the closed door and complained bitterly in his heart So it is.Although up to now, he has not been able to determine the holy place of the guest named Zhou Huan, but there is no doubt that the other party is not ordinary. Such a guest, if because of this, remember hate on the cloud sea clan, that still can have? "Steward, I have found the thief. What are you still confused about?" Sun Changqing put pressure on his face. Shi Liang''s mouth was bitter as if he had eaten Coptis, but when he looked in his eyes, he felt flustered. Bite teeth, squeeze out a smile, "sun Daoyou wait a moment, I will go up to ask a few words, please be calm, not impatient, to avoid misunderstanding." He stepped forward, took a deep breath and knocked on the door. Creak - the door opened. Qin Huan frowned, "Shi Guan Shi, you are really busy on the ferry? What''s the matter now? Please knock on the door yourself Shi Liang bowed his hand, "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry. It''s really not peaceful on the ferry recently. Please forgive me if you offend me. We yunhaizong is just maintaining such a ferry. We really have a lot to do. " Qin Huan waved his hand. "Let''s get down to business. I didn''t know that you were catching thieves." Sun Changqing sneered, "Zhou Daoyou, this is not to fight against oneself!" Qin Huan looked at him, "sun Daoyou? What happened today has something to do with you? Zhou said that he was not interested in your proposal, so he gave up his mind earlier. " Sun Changqing stretched out his hand, "the treasure comes back, and sun will leave immediately!" Seeing that there was going to be a conflict, Shi Liang quickly said: "Zhou Daoyou, sun Daoyou blamed the ferry and said that it was lost an important treasure. I Yunhai Zong and I are cooperating in the investigation. Just now, sun Daoyou felt the breath of treasure Say He said that it was in your room, and Shi had no choice but to disturb him. " Qin Huan said faintly, "he said that it''s here. It''s too trifling for you to take charge of the ferry of yunhaizong." Shi Liang laughs bitterly. At least we are in charge of the situation. On the ferry, we are also a man of the same opinion. If it were not for you two who could not afford to be provoked, would I be so humble? "It''s not here. Get out of here!" Qin Huan turned around and wanted to go back. Sun Changqing sneered and stepped forward, "if you don''t, you won''t be there. When we Dang Yunfeng, is it paper paste?" ¡­¡­ The ferryboat wantonly searched for thieves, which was not a lot. In addition, yunhaizong intended to throw away the pot, and everyone told the truth. A listen, involving dangyunfeng! Ooh - this is a huge thing, which can''t be provoked easily. Who ate the gall of bear heart leopard and steal it to dangyun peak? I''m really tired of it! The attention aroused by this incident soon spread throughout the whole ferry, even if the guest rooms in the A-shaped area were not disturbed too much. Soon, the news came back that it was the dangyunfeng disciples. With the help of the breath sensing, they had found the location of the thieves. This made many people excited. The method of dangyunfeng has been heard for a long time. Maybe you can have a look at it with your own eyes today, and it will be a talk in the future. However, all the people who started the party all ran over to watch. Others were OK. The guests in the A-shaped area were somewhat self-sustaining. Fortunately, this small problem was solved very quickly. I don''t know who is over the guest rooms in the A-shaped area. A water curtain condenses and projects what is happening in the T-shaped area in real time. Niu Doudou sees it. Li Ruhua, who was suddenly moved, went out and saw it. The two men had a clear and consistent goal. At first sight, they both saw Qin Yu surrounded by the crowd. It''s him! Niu Doudou''s face changed slightly, thinking a little, he got up and went to the layman. "Where are you going, miss?" Niu Shu catches up. "I''ll go and watch it!" Talking, I''m flying fast under my feet. Uncle Niu frowned and thought that Zhou Huan did not know the young lady. Can see this situation, is it miss she, fell in love with this boy? No way! What kind of family is our Miss? Even if you want to find a husband, it can be selected by the top-notch young men in Zhonghuang. Just like this, what is not a small loose repair, if you touch miss a little bit, he must be skinned back! It is well known that our ancestors loved and valued the young lady! Uncle Niu no longer spoke. He bowed his head and followed him. Yahuazi was biting and banging. Careless, or careless. I should have done it before. I broke the boy''s neck directly. If I died, I would not have happened today! But fortunately, it''s not too late. Miss, it''s only today. If I see this boy for the second time, I''m sure there won''t be any real progress. After this, he passed quietly, slapped him to death and then destroyed his body! Although these years, I have been in the garden to cultivate myself. I have been doing similar things for a long time, and I have never personally managed them.But the old line, even in another 10000 years, will not be lost! "Where are you going, miss?" Chen Shanglue was surprised. This is the second time, he saw the young lady do, not in line with their own personality. After entering the 13th floor, Li Ruhua focused on his own cultivation and never paid attention to the outside world. Even if this time, she was included in the list of six people and was qualified to enter Tianluo mountain, she did not relax her practice. But now, she is going to join the party, which is obviously wrong. Li Ruhua said faintly: "this man I''m going to see it with my own eyes. " Chen Shanglue bowed and saluted, "I''ll go with you." Li Ruhua nodded. They went straight to the T-shaped area. ¡­¡­ Sun Changqing has decided not to care about his face, but to kill him directly and seize his chance. In any case, the reputation of this kind of thing, dangyunfeng disciples, has never been. With a flash of cold light at the bottom of his eyes, sun Changqing''s whole body breath moved, and Jiao drink suddenly rang out, "stop it!" Niu Doudou arrived. Behind him was Uncle Niu, who had a gloomy face and was full of danger. Sun Changqing stepped back decisively and bowed his hands. "Sun Changqing, a disciple of dangyun peak, is here to see Miss Niu and Mr. Niu." Niu Doudou looked at Qin Huan and made sure that he was OK. He was dissatisfied and said, "how can you do this? You want to kill people at will!" Sun Changqing didn''t refute. Just now he really thought, "Miss Niu has no idea. This man stole the treasure given to sun before leaving. After I found out, he didn''t admit it. Sun chose to do it because he was forced to do so." Uncle Niu said in a low voice: "Miss, since this is the case, we''d better not intervene." Let''s do it now. Kill the boy quickly, so that he won''t waste his time! "Uncle Niu, he How could he steal... " When Niu Doudou finished, he also felt that this was not convincing. He faltered for a moment, "anyway, he can''t be a thief!" "Sun, don''t be a rascal. Good man, go away quickly." Sun Changqing took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Miss Niu, every word Sun said is true. The treasure is in his hand..." "I don''t listen!" Niu Doudou waved, "you go quickly." Sun Changqing: Dang Yunfeng, who has always been known for being unreasonable and overbearing, finally met people who were more unreasonable than them. In particular, people''s fists are bigger, not only the backers, but also the uncle Niu next to him. The audience''s eyes suddenly became much more interesting. They thought that they could see it when they entered the theater. The disciples of dangyunfeng were eating shriveled. This is a big talk. "Miss Niu, my peak master and Mr. Niu have also had friendship. No matter how you help this person today, please think twice." Niu Doudou "ha ha" sneer, "don''t think twice, my ancestors listen to me, do you go or not?" Sun Changqing almost spurted blood, but he certainly couldn''t go. His eyes were full of uncertainty. He gritted his teeth and said, "as long as this person hands over the treasure given by the Lord of the peak, sun will turn his head and go, and never do any investigation." Obviously, Zhou Huan has something to do with Niu Doudou. Today, it is impossible to achieve the goal! Sun Changqing was depressed. But soon, he will find that his depression has just begun. Niu Doudou hesitated, especially uncle Niu behind him. He gave him a look. This step, surnamed sun was forced to bow his head, say this sentence, is equivalent to have taken soft, there is no need to lie. She looked at Qin Huan and was relieved. At the same time, she was disappointed. How can you steal from others? Qin Huan was calm. He didn''t feel any shame because of her eyes. What to steal? What can I take back if I rely on my ability! He shook his head and said, "I didn''t take it!" Chapter 1728 Niu Doudou''s eyes brightened and turned his head to sun Changqing. "He said he didn''t take it. You must have made a mistake. Go quickly!" Sun Changqing was almost mad. He said he didn''t take it. If I said anything, you should fart, right? Mu Zhan was sent to Qin Huan''s room by himself, and suddenly he lost contact with him. It was impossible to say that it had nothing to do with him. Taking a deep breath, he was livid. "Miss Niu, on your face, Sun Mou has already retreated and retreated, but the wooden battle is given by the peak master, and there is absolutely no loss." He gritted his teeth and raised his hand. "Today, sun Changqing swore with his life that the treasure I lost was on Zhou Huan..." Qin Huan interrupted him, "sun Daoyou was born in dangyunfeng, right?" Sun Changqing''s voice was icy, "yes, Zhou Daoyou, if you want to change your words, it''s still time now!" Qin Huan shook his head. "Sun Daoyou misunderstood me. I just think that the oath of dangyunfeng disciples is not worth money at all." Although the reputation of dangyun peak has always been extremely embarrassed, we all know it well. But this matter, in the mind clear actually nobody, dares to say directly. What''s more, it''s still in front of others and dangling in front of the disciples of Yunfeng. This is face to face. Sun Changqing''s face turned red in an instant, and his anger and shame broke out on the spot. "Zhou Huan, dare to insult me. You are looking for death!" But this momentum, only less than a second, was forced to take back. Uncle Niu didn''t want to step forward. He couldn''t disobey the meaning of miss. At this time, he didn''t feel uncomfortable. In the heart secretly scolds, Dang Yunfeng''s son of a rabbit, is really a generation inferior to a generation, the courage is unavoidable too small, again fierce mouth, have a dime use? You can do it directly! I''ll slow down. If you''re caught off guard, you''ll be able to kill Zhou Huan. Then, I''ll kill you again. Isn''t everyone happy and satisfied. Sun Changqing noticed that uncle Niu''s "hate iron is not steel" in his eyes, and his face was almost green. I think you are such a bad old man that you want me to die? The reserve and pride of senior people! Hold on, we must hold back. We must not be impulsive today. The old man on the opposite side is waiting for the opportunity to kill him! As soon as the momentum was released and his heart was shaking for a few times, sun Changqing stepped back, biting his teeth and shouting, "if I can''t take back the wooden battle today, I will never give up!" Fishing law enforcement, there is no reason to compensate for the bait, not to mention the wooden battle, basically the same as he said. It''s really lost. In the Tianluo mountain, he lost his first hand and lost his treasure. The leader of the peak must punish him! Uncle Niu frowned, took a look at Qin Huan, and said in a deep voice, "Zhou Huan, I''d like to remind you that it''s not easy to take advantage of dangyun peak. You should consider it clearly." At present, the situation is very clear. Sun Changqing has indeed lost his treasure. Not to mention the process of "losing", it is probably in Qin Huan''s hands. The reason why Uncle Niu didn''t like it was because he felt that Qin Huan took him and Niu Doudou as a useful help and took advantage of the situation to forcibly occupy the treasure. Do you want to be close to our Miss? Ha ha, dream! Uncle Niu, in his heart, completely sentenced him to death. Of course, by the way, selectively, some things have been forgotten - for example, this thing seems to be Niu Doudou, actively chasing after. "Uncle Niu!" Niu Doudou pouted out and complained, "how do you talk? Zhou Huan said that he didn''t take his things! " Uncle Niu took a puff at the corner of his mouth. "Miss, I just remind you of a sentence, and there is no other meaning." Skin smile meat does not smile to see over, "this seat thinks, Zhou Xiaoyou now, should have considered clearly." What do you mean, Niu? Think I''m going to bow my head! Qin Huan sneered. His mind was turning. The sound of flesh and blood suddenly rang out in his mind, "let him come and find him." He frowned. Of course, Qin Huan did not doubt the means of hiding meat. Let Sun Changqing look for it. In case Yeah? No, maybe it''s just a move of meat. I don''t know what I''m trying to do. With a slight cough, Qin Huan said, "Sun Changqing, you can''t believe Zhou''s pledge to Dang Yunfeng." He waved his hand and didn''t give him a chance to continue to talk. "Let''s make an agreement. Don''t you say that the treasure is on me? Yes, Zhou asked you to search in person, but only if you had to compensate me. " Niu Doudou nodded immediately, "it makes sense! You say Zhou Huan is a thief. If you make a mistake and lose so much reputation, you must pay a high price for it! " Sun Changqing sneered, "good!" He bowed his hand, "today''s business, please Mr. Niu, and all present to make a witness. If sun can''t find the treasure, he is willing to give this bag of golden and jade Sophora rice to Zhou Huan as compensation." Turning over his hands, he took out a cloth bag big from his palm and opened it to reveal the translucent grains of rice. Exposed to the sun, each of them reflects a dazzling halo. Sophora japonica The cowpea looked at it straightly, "Gudong" a sound, subconsciously swallowing mouth saliva.Uncle Niu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. I wish I could cover his face with his hand. His manner Is there a lack of stuttering in our family? He coughed softly, reached for the cloth bag, weighed the weight, and looked at the quality of his eyes. "It''s good. It''s the best gold and jade Sophora rice. Only dangyun peak, that 10000 year old black locust can be produced. It''s an excellent food tonic treasure." Looking at Qin Huan, "Zhou Huan, if you''re searched, you can get this bag of golden and jade Sophora rice. You won''t lose." Qin Huan nodded, "Mr. Niu said that he would not lose, and Zhou agreed." He looked over, "sun Daoyou, how do you search? I can''t. let me take out everything for you. " Sun Changqing sneered and said: "don''t be so troublesome. As long as you hold your hand, you can naturally lock the treasure!" He stepped forward and caught Qin Huan. After a few moments, his face changed slightly. Then the whole body was shaking slightly. "No!" "No way!" "It''s clearly on you?" Sun Changqing glared with disbelief. Qin Huan drew back and said, "sun Daoyou, if you don''t feel at ease, you can search the room. Zhou doesn''t mind." Sun Changqing bit his teeth and rushed into the room. After a burst of "boom" noise, he came out of his wits. There was an uproar! There is no need to say more, sun Changqing''s expression, has explained everything. Uncle Niu frowned slightly. He was surprised. He looked at Qin Huan with deep eyes. Suddenly I felt that before I seemed to have underestimated this boy. If so At the beginning, perhaps we should be more cautious about his judgment. Niu Doudou clapped his hands and said, "no, things are not here. Zhou Huan is wronged as expected! I knew that I was old-fashioned, and I would not mistake people! " Qin Huan was helpless. To be honest, it was not his original plan. Originally just, want to secretly warn sun Changqing, don''t provoke him. Now, it seems to have won a great victory, but also exposed themselves. This is not true. The old cow''s look at him now is very wrong. Obviously, he has doubts in his heart. What''s more Li Ruhua is here! The only comfort is that she chose to stand behind the crowd to watch the play, and there was no other action, otherwise it would be a real headache. Li Ruhua''s identity, because of such a little thing, will personally run to see the excitement? Obviously not. Therefore, 80% of her heart is similar to Niu Doudou, and now she is making a murmur. This made Qin Huan even less confident about his so-called "seamless" identity and "the real emperor could not detect it". "No way! The wooden battle is in your hand. I''m... " The scream stopped suddenly. Sun Changqing''s face was blue and purple. He could not admit that he had sent the wooden battle to Qin Huan to plant the evil. People can be shameless, but not in the open. Qin Huan said faintly: "the matter has come to light. I advise sun Daoyou to leave as soon as possible and look for the lost treasure. If you delay it, it may be gone." In this sentence, only three words are true - "really no!" If you can, bring back the wooden stick and I''ll walk head down, believe it? Uncle Niu had no expression. "Sun Changqing, you can go." Deep down in my heart, I was so disappointed that I had already yelled at him. This is just a farce. What the hell! "Zhou Huan, give me back the wooden stick. I''ve uncovered all the past. I''m willing to give it to you." Sun Changqing gritted his teeth and tried to keep calm, "otherwise, sun promised that you would become the enemy of dangyunfeng!" Qin Huan reached out and said, "thank you, Mr. Niu." Uncle Niu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and threw the rice bag out. The boy surnamed Zhou is full of courage. Sun Changqing''s face twisted, the idea of a struggle, left. He can turn his back on his face, but today''s incident, without the title of "owner", will not have the confidence to make trouble. If Niu Doudou wants to intervene, he can only suffer losses. But today left, does not mean that he really want to, knock down teeth, Huoxue swallow. Zhou Huan This matter, we are not finished! Wood battle, he must take it back, not only that, but also the boy''s life. Li Ruhua turned around and left. Chen Shanglue bowed his head and followed him. He did not look back, but he had already written that face in his heart. Zhou Huan! He can be sure that this person did not appear in Li Ruhua''s world before. But why is Li Ruhua so interested in this person? This made Chen Shanglue feel uneasy from the bottom of his heart. After entering the 13th floor, he was sure how lucky he was to follow Li Ruhua and be her servant. While his accomplishments were advancing by leaps and bounds, Chen Shanglue secretly made up his mind to hold Li Ruhua''s thigh tightly.As for the idea of going further, he did think about the idea of returning a beautiful woman, but it took a little time to lay out. Chen believes that as long as he has enough patience, this day will come. But today, his imagined future is suddenly confronted with severe challenges. Zhou Huan! This person must be investigated. Niu Shuyu Guang, glancing at Li Ruhua''s back, frowned darkly, arched his hands and said, "Miss, we should go." Niu Doudou nods. She turns around, but suddenly turns back to Qin Huan. "Zhou Huan, are you sure we haven''t met before?" Looking at him in her eyes, Qin Huan shook his head without hesitation Niu Doudou Mou son is dim go down, "be? I always think you are familiar, like a friend I haven''t seen for a long time. " She smiles and waves, "my name is Niu Doudou, and I''m going." Qin Huan thought for a moment and stopped her. "This bag of golden and jade Sophora rice will be given to miss Niu. Thank you for your help today." Niu Doudou didn''t refuse, and then he said with a smile, "I''ve been greedy for a long time. Thank you, Zhou Huan!" Carrying rice, she turned and left. Uncle Niu''s eyes were indifferent, and he took a deep look at Qin Huan. His eyes were elegant and plentiful, but more of them were silent warnings. Qin Huan looked calm and bowed his hands in return. Cowpeas Don''t be kidding. Who wants to provoke others? He won''t. On that niudingtian, together with her father niudingshan, and the strong men of that water family, whoever marries her is in bad luck. Well, it''s too much to say bad luck, but you can''t stand up to her for the rest of your life. Shi Liang came to apologize. He said a lot of good words and said that he could help Qin Yusheng room into the "a" area free of charge. Qin Huan refused without hesitation. He didn''t have time to hide now, but he went to the a-word area? That''s forcing the old cow to do it! After repeatedly saying that he didn''t care, he drove away Shi Liang and others. Qin Huan turned back to his room. Finally, he was quiet. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He said, "I still think it''s not a good thing to do today." After waiting for a few minutes, Qin Huan did not wait to respond. Qin Huan laughed bitterly, knowing that she did not want to explain. Forget it, the so-called lice do not itch, dangyunfeng what, can be stronger than that group? Qin Huan calmed his mind and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ A word area guest room, sun Changqing angry and back, eyes, surging violent meaning. The more you think about it, the more angry you will be! Before things started, he didn''t expect that things would come to this stage - meat buns beating dogs, never coming back! Wood stick Thinking of this, he felt more and more bitter towards Qin Huan. Boy, you''re dead. You''re dead! After pouring a cup of tea, "Gudong" and "Gudong" were drunk, and then the teacup was smashed and gasped. Sun Changqing secretly vowed that when he got to Tianluoshan, he would not hesitate to break him up as long as he found a chance. All of a sudden, his face changed and he quickly knelt on the ground, his face twisted, showing the meaning of pain. A group of twisted green light, flying out of his eyebrows, scattered outline, a fuzzy figure. "See the master!" Sun''s forehead touched the ground. "When you enter Tianluo mountain, this seat will come to the projection to help you kill Zhou Huan." The voice of indifference came from the shadow. Sun Changqing was surprised at first and was immediately overjoyed, "thank you, master!" Shua - the figure disappears, turns into green light and flies back to the eyebrows. Sun Changqing gasped for a long time before he got up from the ground. His face was pale and his eyes were dim. Peak master comes to consciousness, will cause to him, great loss and suppression, fortunately time is not long. At the moment, sun Changqing frowned and his face was suspicious. Entering the Tianluo mountain involves the completion of the main road of the peak, so there should be no difference. But now, the peak master will come down to kill Zhou Huan by projection, which is obviously a side effect There must be other reasons. What is it? Chapter 1729 "I''ve met elder martial brother Ming. Why did you call me here?" Chen Shanglue saluted respectfully. Mingzhe smile, "do not be formal, you sit." When he sat down, he hesitated a little and said, "I shouldn''t have said anything about today, but the younger martial sister''s abnormal behavior is not good at the moment." Chen Shanglue said, "what does senior brother Ming mean?" Mingzhe waved her hand, "I don''t mean anything. I just hope you can remind my younger martial sister that the sky is falling and the mountain is coming. It''s better not to make trouble." Chen Shanglue thought about it and nodded earnestly, "thank you for your advice. I understand." Mingzhe smile, "I hope younger martial sister don''t blame me for many things, I won''t leave you." Chen Shanglue got up and said goodbye. The servant frowned, and his face was puzzled. "Young master, you should remind Li Ruhua that it is necessary to tell her directly that Chen Shanglue should tell her." Mingzhe said: "you are wrong. What I remind you is not Li Ruhua, but Chen Shanglue Of course, tell him directly. " ¡­¡­ Leaving Mingzhe''s residence, Chen Shanglue told Li Ruhua what he said without reservation. "Miss, what''s the difference between Zhou Huan and Zhou Huan? Let''s give him a different look." Li Ruhua looked calm. "Don''t ask more about things you shouldn''t know. I''ve written down what elder martial brother Ming said. Go." "Yes." Chen Shanglue bowed down and closed the door. His face was gloomy. He wants revenge and become a man of the world. The thirteenth floor is the only and the best way to reach heaven. Even Mingzhe could see that Li Ruhua attached great importance to Zhou Huan. When he thought of Li Ruhua''s reply, his heart was suddenly tense. For a long time, Chen Shanglue took a deep breath and made a decision. In any case, he can never, let people threaten his status now! Especially at this critical juncture, he also has some ideas about Tianluoshan. Although the opportunity is not great, what if? However, on that day, Niu Doudou came forward to protect Zhou Huan, and he saw it with his own eyes. You can''t do it on the ferry, or the Niu family will intervene. After all, he is not a real disciple of the 13th floor, and will surely suffer losses. ¡­¡­ The rest of the trip was very smooth. After Niu Doudou forced Sun Changqing back, Qin Huan was finally quiet. Twenty four days later, after subtracting two ferries, the ferry arrived at the end of the route ahead of time and arrived at a wharf in Changshan district. Worried and unable to sleep at night, Shi Liang, an elder of yunhaizong, lost weight in less than a month, finally developed a breath. He''s really scared! Although the previous events are all dangerous, but who knows when, it will suddenly explode thunder, blow them to pieces. Or hurry up, will this group of ancestors who can''t afford to be provoked, all sent away! Of course, when I think so in my heart, I dare not reveal it at all on the surface. I stand on the deck in person to see off the guests from the area A. For example, some immortals in the 13th floor, the eldest lady of the cattle family, the doorman dangyun peak Fortunately, there was no accident in the process. After the ferry arrived at the wharf, he ordered people in advance to send Qin Yu to leave first. His name was to ensure the safety of the guests and avoid accidents. Otherwise, if the two sides of the conflict really meet on the deck, it is hard to say what the consequences will be. Therefore, Qin Huan, one of the first to leave the ferry, was already walking in the dock. He can guess the careful thinking of yunhaizong, but he has no objection to it. He is happy to avoid trouble. Under the ferry, Niu Doudou looks around frequently, and his feet are slow. Uncle Niu frowned. "Miss, there are too many people on the dock. To avoid accidents, we''d better go." "Ah Well, let''s go. " Niu Doudou nods, showing a trace of disappointment on his face. She didn''t see Zhou Huan. This person, give her a very wonderful feeling, I do not know why, see him feel at ease. But this world is too big, big to meet by chance, a parting is never seen again. Li Ruhua looks calm, walking in the crowd, she did not look for anything, not without trace in her heart, but has a strong intuition - they will meet again. Zhou Huan There is some kind of connection between this person and her, which is an indescribable feeling. It''s ethereal, but it''s real. She wants to solve this puzzle! ¡­¡­ Changshan region, as one of the four surnames, can be regarded as prosperous in the middle wasteland. Now, the news of Tianluoshan is coming out again, which arouses all kinds of forces and sends disciples and disciples to rush there. As a result, today''s Changshan region is like a pot of boiling porridge, with a restless and restless atmosphere everywhere. In the crowded Inn, Qin Huan was lucky and got the last room. Don''t choose the environment. You can live there. It''s better than sleeping on the street.I came to the room after the boy. Although the cleaning was still clean, I could smell some musty smell. After looking at the environment of the room, I basically concluded that it should have been a warehouse before, but now it has been temporarily taken out by the shop owner to earn a lot of room fee. Qin Huan didn''t express his dissatisfaction, so he sent the boy down. His mind moved and swept the room. He didn''t notice that there was something wrong. So he sat down. After pouring a cup of tea and taking a few drinks, Qin Huan breathed out his breath, and his face showed a little emotion. How many years has it been until today that he has come to the nest of that tribe. Revenge, from now on. Tianluoshan is only the first step in the plan. If it goes well The death knell of that clan will ring completely! ¡­¡­ Yu Zhu''s residence. In name, the master of Changshan domain, who is in charge of the highest authority, kneels down respectfully and "meets the elder without name." In front of him, space concussion, out of a figure, temples slightly white, face simple, "get up, how is the matter?" "Thank you, elder." Chang Shan domain master nameless rise, "already basically arranged, still ask elder to check." The man nodded, "lead the way." "Elder, please follow me." All the way up, did not meet anyone, into a hall, through the dark grid into the tunnel, all the way down. Through several layers of array, we finally come to a space which has been opened up artificially in a kilometer deep underground. It covers a large area, more than ten miles in length and width. It is under the city Lord''s mansion that it can be concealed until now. There are twenty-four huge stone statues scattered all over the place, and there is nothing else. The Lord of Changshan stopped and said respectfully, "elder, please." "Well." The man stepped into the underground space, his pace seemed not fast, but in a moment, he measured every inch of the place. He checked every stone statue carefully to make sure there was no omission. "Good!" The elder nodded, his face showed a satisfied color, "nameless, if this matter can succeed, you may be in the imperial realm." "Thank you very much," he said He saluted respectfully, "I''ll wait for you in the palace." Turn to the layman. In this underground space, only the elder, who has no name and surname, looks forward to the 24 stone statues. Tianluo mountain is an opportunity to carve out the general situation of the world. If anyone can refine it, he will become a real emperor. But it is a pity that they have mastered Tianluo mountain for a long time, but they have not been able to decipher the secret it contains. This time, forced to take it out, it is the clan in order to save themselves, continue to fight for time, but they still want to try their best. The 24 stone statues in front of us are the key! Now, he is going to open his eyes and make his eyes open for them. On the elder''s face, he turned his hand and took out a jade box. After opening it, there were red and sticky liquid, and bubbles were constantly popping out and breaking. On the surface of each bubble, countless ferocious and terrifying faces were reflected. The shrill howl suddenly sounded, and madly pierced into the ears, releasing despair and violence. "Hum!" The elder sneered and raised his hand on the jade box. In the "crackling" and "crackling" sound, countless thunder lights exploded and wrapped the whole jade box. The howl suddenly weakened and showed a painful struggle. The figure moved and appeared in front of a stone statue. The elder waved his sleeve, and two groups of red liquid flew out and fell into the stone statue''s eyes. The liquid touches the eyes of the stone statue and melts into it directly. The next moment, the statue opened its eyes, and its red inside, staring at the elder in front of him, revealed the greedy intention. But very soon, it converged the mood in the eyes, closed the eyes again. A blood texture, from its eyes drill out, extend to the whole head, and then continue to spread to the body! The breath of danger and dread is released from the body and seems to be revived little by little. ¡­¡­ Thirteen days later. In the inn, Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly opened in the room with a slight musty smell, and the essence was surging in it. Here it is! Although Tianluo mountain is controlled by that clan, it always roams in Taixu, and only at a specific time will it come. Now, over the main city of Changshan, the sky turns black, like the boundless sea water, "booming" rolling. A vast, majestic air machine, emanating from it, seems like the earth and the earth overturned, suppressing everything inside. Countless practitioners fly into the air and look up at this scene. Their hearts are shaking and their eyes are excited and expecting. All of a sudden, there was a great noise, the black sky was broken, and a towering mountain flew out of it and burst into the eyes of the people. Tianluo mountain, this is Tianluo mountain! But it did not come directly into the world, but half of the mountain entered, half of it was still outside, making people unable to see the whole picture.In the surrounding twisted space, golden patterns emerge, rippling and spreading in circles, like cascading water waves splashing from the inside and outside, turning the seal into an indestructible defense. Only those who are allowed can enter the mountain and seek opportunities in the mountain. It is said that there is a road hidden in the mountain, and the site obtained can become the emperor! At this moment, the Changshan region was boiling, and countless practitioners'' eyes were hot. "Close your eyes." The sound of meat, in the mind. Qin Huan closed. "Open it." Shua -- at this moment, the Tianluo mountain in front of him suddenly changed in his eyes! The golden light is bright like a vast sun, so it is suspended on the top of the head, shining on the sky and the earth. "This is Tianluo mountain..." Qin Huan couldn''t whisper. Meat - way: "no, this is a road." At this time, the spiritual power between heaven and earth was boiling and roaring in an instant, such as the stormy waves sweeping, and converged to a place . Breath between, turn into a giant figure, the body has ten thousand feet, stand firm! Open your eyes like the sun and the moon, raise your hand to pick the stars. Qin Huan suddenly closed his eyes. He felt that the pain was incomparable and his tears could not stop. If we look at the sky falling mountain at this time, it looks like the sky is shining with gold, then this figure is the explosion of magma, which can burn everything in an instant. Meat late half clap voice, slowly sounded, "honest close your eyes, or blind words, don''t blame me for not reminding." On purpose, she did! Qin Huan grinned bitterly at the corner of his mouth. He probably guessed that he was willing to. He met Niu Doudou and Li Ruhua before, which made her dissatisfied. But he can''t be blamed for these things, can he? However, Qin Huan didn''t expect it to make sense. She was an unreasonable Lord. "Ha ha! Mr. Qin is really smart and knows me well. " The faint cold laughter of meat continued to ring. Qin Huan resolutely restrained his thoughts, closed his eyes, and completely emptied his mind. "Hum!" At this time, the figure between heaven and earth slowly opened, the sound waves like thunder, rolling in the sky and earth. "Today, when the sky falls and the mountain falls, all those who are predestined can enter it." "However, before entering, you need to sign a contract with my family, and those who do not follow will leave on their own." "If you break in, you''ll die!" When the last word came out, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened and the wind howled. A thought of action interferes with the change of heaven and earth. In addition to the tingling in his eyes, Qin Huan was sure that the figure came from a real emperor''s realm. That clan, as expected, has a real emperor! Although we have already judged this before, we still feel extremely depressed today. True emperor This is the true emperor, known as the peak of the realm of practice, the strongest level in the world. What''s more, the real emperor in front of him is a strong enemy that he can''t bypass. To destroy that clan, he must first kill this person. Killing the Emperor Just think about it, I feel the pressure is huge! At this moment, in the whole Changshan region, all things are silent, all crawling under the power of the real emperor. For a long time, until the figure completely disappeared, someone breathed heavily and his eyes became more and more hot. True emperor, this is the true emperor, the strongest existence in the world of practice. And now, there is such a chance to enter the real emperor''s territory, which is placed in front of them - Tianluoshan. My heart is burning like a flame! Qin Huan opened his eyes. His eyes were red. There were still tears in the corners of his eyes. He raised his hand and wiped it. He said with a bitter smile, "meat, do you have any problem with me?" If there is any flaw in his identity, it is a situation of ten deaths without life. After experiencing Niu Doudou and Li Ruhua, it must be a fake to say that Qin Huan was not flustered at all. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die, but from now on, in order to avoid accidents, I will hibernate temporarily." With that, her voice disappeared. Qin Huan raised his hand, rubbed his face, bit his teeth and put it together! At this point, we can never give up. Whew - whew - whew - the sound of breaking through the sky sounded, and a famous practitioner in the city turned into a startling rainbow and rose to the sky and went straight to Tianluo mountain. Qin Huan stepped out, and the sound of the sword suddenly sounded and turned into a sword shadow and roared away. At this moment, all the practitioners gathered in the whole Changshan area were practicing their magic powers. ¡­¡­ "Miss, with your qualifications, if you can get Tianluo mountain Avenue, the real emperor will be in sight." Uncle Niu''s eyes were bright, showing awe and admiration. He is a big demon, can achieve half emperor, has been invited to heaven, no breakthrough is possible. Niu Doudou nods hard. The previous assassination makes her realize that the world is dangerous. Only when she becomes the real emperor can she be free and enjoy all the delicious food.¡­¡­ "Let''s go. We will stay outside Tianluo mountain and wait for you to return." In the thirteenth floor, the elder''s face was calm and his mouth was open. At the moment, my heart is touched and depressed. Tianluo mountain, is a complete road, can be a true emperor. Now the road is here and the real emperor is missing, there is only one explanation - the real emperor has died! After all, even the true emperor may die. Perhaps, only nine days above, that fairy land of white jade Beijing, can hide the real answer. "Yes, elder!" Six disciples, such as Mingzhe and Li Ruhua, bowed at the same time. According to the rule of the 13th floor, the attendants were their shadows, and they were also qualified to enter Tianluo mountain. That is to say, they have got 12 places. This is the position of the 13th floor! Chen Shang slightly lowered his head, and a trace of heat flashed through his eyes. ¡­¡­ "The sky falls from the mountain!" The man in black slowly opened his mouth and his eyes were firm. This is an opportunity that they can''t miss, so even if they take risks, they still come here. "If we can get this road, we will be able to ease up a lot." "Yes, I have intuition. This mountain road is related to me." The man in black turned and took a look at them. "Let''s go." Shua - the three of them rose to the sky! Chapter 1730 Before the fall of the sky, the pressure is like the sea. Hundreds of miles away, you can feel suffocation and oppression, which makes all parties close to the practitioners and have to fall down in advance. This is the first screening. After the fall of the sky, the clan let go of the prohibition and let it be exposed to the eyes of the world, but it still needs "predestination" to enter. The word "predestined" can be understood as a certain degree of cultivation. Qin Huan was about 500 miles away. He looked up at Tianluo mountain and walked on his way. It''s not difficult to fly over, but before he enters Tianluo mountain, he doesn''t want to attract people''s attention. This time, he wants to seize the opportunity of that group, and it has to be carried out quietly. After all, it''s a big deal, and if it''s leaked, he''ll be in danger. Roar - boom - above the head, there is a roar from time to time, and the space vibrates violently, forming a tide of terror, which can be seen faintly. Countless eyes, attracted to the past, showing envy, awe. At the moment, being able to gallop through the sky and fight against the suppression of Tianluoshan gas engine is a manifestation of strong cultivation. But in fact, it is not these practitioners who show off on purpose, but the movement and stillness generated naturally when they resist the suppression of Tianluo mountain. Although you may not be able to gain something by taking the first step, you have at least taken the lead And sometimes this first mover may decide the ownership of an opportunity. Qin Huan was not in a hurry. No one knew Tianluo mountain better than him. The first one, when he opened his eyes and saw its essence, had fallen behind. No one can compare that. Therefore, above his head, the momentum is amazing, whether the road runner or the head runner around him, he is not on the same starting line. "Ah With a scream, a middle-aged practitioner who was buried in his head and rushed to the ground suddenly tumbled to the ground, and his mouth and nose gushed blood. He tried to get up in his struggle, but after a little movement, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and completely stopped on the ground. "I don''t like it! I''m not reconciled to it! " In the roar, the man was quickly pulled away, and could only be heard faintly. He was crying like crying. Obviously, this practitioner has been screened and eliminated. Qin Huan took a look and went on his way. He was the first one to be eliminated, but he was certainly not the last one. Everyone wanted the extraordinary opportunity, but it also depended on himself. He had the qualification to seize it. They are not strong enough, even if the opportunity is in front of them, they can only "flinch". The second one, followed by the third and the fourth, suddenly became empty in the surrounding area of Qin Huan. He frowned slightly, and the light swept over his left side, slowing down a line of dark shadow, and a trace of essence passed through his eyes. He knows this man. When he first came to Zhonghuang, he reached an agreement with Yang Fanshan and rushed to the ferry on duota mountain. He once had a dispute with people for his residence on the boat. There was no real conflict between the two sides, but their eyes crossed a few times, and the other side took the initiative to retreat. And this person was one of the three people opposite at that time. Because he was able to incarnate and be the God in his own small world, Qin Huan had a strong sense of perception. Although he was only in a hurry, he remembered the other party''s breath. But now, the other person is totally different. Dark and deep, like dark clouds in the dark sky, will burst out thousands of thunder at any time. Very strong! Qin Huan''s mind moved. He took back his eyes and headed for the road. The next moment, the man in black turned his head and his eyes fell on him. After a few breaths, the eyes just take back. Good keen perception, it seems that this person, there must be some problems. But think about it, since he can change his face to come to Tianluoshan, there is no reason why others can''t. What a chance Tianluo mountain is. Since it has been made public, it is normal for everyone to be moved and mix up. However, from another perspective, the more chaotic the situation is, the more favorable it will be for him. Now everyone is fishing in the muddy water. Let''s look at their abilities! There was a man in front of him who was a practitioner. Qin Huan didn''t need to look at it. He could feel it with his eyes closed. What made him feel at ease was that the other party obviously did not. When he noticed the mistake, he bowed his hand with a smile. "Congratulations on passing the test of Tianluo mountain and obtaining the qualification to enter it. Please sign this contract, and then you can be allowed to enter it and win the opportunity of the road." Qin Huan and other people got a jade certificate, and the gods could look up the contents of the imprint. The contract is not insidious. That group of people who "break their arms and protect themselves" take out Tianluoshan and will not make mistakes in such matters. To sum up, the most important thing is that no matter where the practitioner gets Tianluo mountain road, he will automatically become the one who has been worshipped for 300 years, during which time he will protect the ethnic group from outside interference. This is the core of "self-protection of broken arm"! Tianluo mountain, that clan is not free to take out, who get the opportunity of the road, to achieve the true emperor''s realm, they must do their sacrifice. If there is a real emperor in that clan, adding another true emperor to worship will naturally suppress the four sides, ensure the stability of the family and temporarily stabilize the current situation.The people of that clan said with a smile, "don''t worry, everyone has the same contract. But let me remind you that this contract was made by our real Emperor himself. Once it is signed, there is no possibility of repentance. If we can''t accept it, we don''t blame it. We can go back the same way. " The man in black was the first to drip blood on the jade die and complete the signing of the contract. Hum - the jade die that absorbs blood directly trembles and disappears. Then there is the man in black who is just in front of him. The humanity of that clan: "this Taoist friend has entered Tianluo mountain." Some people take the lead, others are not willing to fall behind. In fact, this contract is not a big problem. If we can achieve the true emperor, how about 300 years of worship? What''s more, with the strength of that clan and the real emperor''s fighting power, it will be enough to stabilize the situation and there will be no great danger. Hum - hum - pieces of jade documents absorb blood, and the people who sign the contract disappear out of thin air. Qin Yu took a deep breath and flicked his fingers. Seeing the blood drop on the jade die, he instantly integrated into it. A heart, now tense. Different from others, the jade die didn''t immediately vibrate, but there was a short pause, as if trapped in hesitation. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, but his body was tense. Fortunately, at the next moment, he heard a "hum". The power of moving covered him and his figure disappeared. The people of that clan frowned slightly at the moment, but he had been reminded before that someone would "hide" when Tianluo mountain opened, and there might be something unusual about the contract jade certificate. However, as long as the contract can be successfully signed, they can be released. This time, what the clan wanted was a real emperor''s sacrifice. As for the origin of the other side, it was secondary. ¡­¡­ It was suddenly dark and bright in the next moment. Qin Huan had already appeared in Tianluo mountain. In a moment of being down-to-earth, he realized that the words he had said before, Tianluoshan, was a road in itself. In other words, there is no need to understand, let alone search. The road is at your feet. It depends on whether you can get the method and find the opportunity to refine it. If you want to refine the road, you must first see the road. Some people are full of enthusiasm before entering the mountain, but they don''t know that if they don''t see anything at the first sight, they are doomed to have no relationship with the road. Qin Yu was a man who had no connection with Tianluo mountain. But because of the existence of flesh and blood, he opened his eyes and closed his eyes and saw the golden light. In his eyes, the whole sky was like a big sun. Now I''m in it, looking down at my feet, I can see more clearly that the golden halo is intertwined. Again, the golden halo, interwoven with each other, turned into a chain, stacked layer by layer, into a strong seal. Although the road exists, its owner has fallen, so it is self appointed here. If you want to achieve Tao, you need to explain it! Qin Yu takes a deep breath, then slowly spits out, the corner of the mouth shows a trace of smile. Again cumbersome, powerful seal, as long as you can see clearly, you can start from the beginning, with the method of picking silk cocoons to open a little bit. It''s just a matter of time. What''s more, there is meat in it. She always thinks that she still has a backhand, not only to open such a back door for him. As soon as Qin Huan stepped into the sky, all the changes appeared quietly. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the operation, they separated for six days. Li Ruhua suddenly stopped, she frowned, looked up again at the surrounding, there is a little bit of gold scattered out. This This is Her heart starts to beat faster! Although she has been calm since she was admitted to Tianluo mountain, it is a lie to say that she has no expectation in her heart. After all, in front of her, is a thoroughfare to the heaven, can be the real emperor. One leap, become the most powerful existence between heaven and earth. And now The road is close at hand! "Chen Shanglue!" Li Ruhua drinks. "Miss." "I''m going to shut up here. You protect my Dharma." Without more explanation, Li Ruhua sat cross legged, concentrating on the world. Chen Shang slightly Zheng, eyes subconsciously stare round, immediately gave birth to ecstasy. Today, he shares weal and woe with Li Ruhua. If she can collect the main road, she will naturally rise with the tide, and may even become an official disciple in the 13th floor. ¡­¡­ Cowpea widened his eyes, blinked and blinked. It''s not an illusion! In front of her eyes, the heaven and earth were really shining with gold, and in her eyes, there was a road to heaven. "Ah She gave a low cry and clenched her fist. "This road is my destiny." Eyes swept around, did not notice anything wrong, Niu Doudou took out a flag, put his hand in the soil.Hum - the flag radiates light, covering the surrounding area instantly, hiding her figure. ¡­¡­ Angelica dahurica with a few people behind, the foot suddenly a meal, but soon continue to move forward, face no mood fluctuations. Half a day later, looking for opportunities to separate from them, Angelica dahurica at the foot of a step, the figure soared to the sky. Now, at the foot of Tianluo mountain, there is a little golden light pouring out. ¡­¡­ Miao Ya''s eyes are wide and her face is unbelievable. She has never been extravagant, and she can get Tianluo mountain Avenue. But now, it seems that this chance, really fell on her head. ¡­¡­ The main city of Changshan Prefecture. Under the city Lord''s mansion, 24 stone statues are roaring at the same time, spreading blood color and texture all over the body, releasing a strong blood light. The elder, who was guarding here, was wide eyed, showing a sense of shock, and soon became ecstatic. "Patriarch, patriarch!" He yelled. Hum - the space trembles, and a deep voice rings, "I already know." The elder was very excited, "patriarch, my son now, has already had a feeling with Tianluo mountain Avenue." "This road must belong to my family. Please try to buy time for my children. Don''t let others get ahead." Chapter 1731 Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked shocked. He finally knew what he had done to capture Tianluoshan road. He thought that when he closed his eyes and opened his eyes to see the nature of Tianluoshan, he had already taken the lead. I didn''t expect that meat had been calculating for a long time! At this time, Qin Huan could clearly perceive that his connection with Tianluo mountain was rapidly deepening at a perceptible speed. But this has nothing to do with him. It''s the external forces that push it forward - it''s like he''s sitting on a boat, someone''s diving into the water, trying to help him push, even if there''s no oars, he''s still running fast. Because now, it''s not one person or two people who jump into the water. Even Qin Huan could vaguely perceive the location and breath of these people. The first, and also the most clear breath, Li Ruhua! This was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation and made him more sure that there must have been something between them when he could not remember the land of Huangliang in Nanke. Second, Qin Yu! Although he was not here, Qin Huan was in Tianluo mountain. He could clearly feel the smell of the road. Instinctively, he was helping Qin Huan crack and absorb. There are still a lot of people left. For example, there are 24 people in that group. Now they are gathering together to try to unseal the road. Qin Huan felt familiar with some of them. Three two seven! Four one eight! There was no surname but a code name. In those years, the southwest wasteland was broken. In order to fight for dominance, the two sides fought many times. It can be seen that although the clan "handed over" Tianluoshan, they did not really accept their fate and tried to fight today. But how would they feel if they knew that everything they had done was to help Qin Huan speed up the pace of releasing Tianluo mountain? In addition, there were niudoudou, Angelica dahurica, Miao ya, and a famous swordsman. Their breath was extremely fierce, which made Qin yu feel very strange. But for some reason, he also pushed boats in the water. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan was smiling. He knew that from this moment on, the end was doomed. The road to Tianluo mountain would be his bag. The death knell of that clan has been rung! "Well?" Qin Huan frowned slightly, and his eyes showed surprise. Now he clearly "saw" that the Qi engine of Tianluo mountain was in chaos. It''s like in a cold water pan, dropping a few drops of boiling oil. Although it can''t stir the bottom of the pot, it makes the water boil instantly. At this moment, the sky is falling and the sky is in the sky. There is a thunderbolt exploding, and the wind and cloud are changing in an instant. As soon as Qin Huan stepped on his feet, his figure flew into the air. The place where he had been was suddenly disintegrated and numerous cracks appeared. Rich golden light, suddenly from the spray, into the sky, into a golden cloud. This is the breath of the road! In Qin Huan''s eyes, the fine light flashed away. He was absorbed in the twenty-four people, and his face was sneering. Sure enough, it was the people who did it. The purpose is to interrupt the process of other people''s interpretation of Tao, and strive for precious time for the twenty-four people in Tianluo mountain. There is no doubt that their goal has been achieved now, because of the sudden outbreak of chaos, except for the 24 members of that clan and Qin Yu, the rest of the people who are explaining Taoism have been affected one after another. But unfortunately, because of Qin Huan''s existence, the whole family''s painstaking efforts are doomed to be futile! The group tried their best to solve the problem, but in the end they were still helping Qin Yu to take the road into their hands. He has begun to look forward to the expression of when things finally come to an end and the whole family tries their best to fight for nothing. I hope their hearts are good enough not to die suddenly! After a look, Qin Huan''s figure moved and left quickly. These golden lights are just the breath of the road itself, which is not worth mentioning. But this was for Qin Huan. When the other practitioners who entered Tianluo mountain could not see the road clearly, the golden light was enough to drive them crazy. As long as the clan gave a little guidance, they could connect the golden light with the road. As expected, shortly after Qin Huan turned to leave, a deep voice was heard in the sky, which contained endless dignity. "Tianluoshan Avenue vibrates on its own, releasing the connotation of Tao and choosing the Lord. Once this vision is revealed, the road will surely come out." "Everyone who can grasp the opportunity to soar into the sky must rely on their own means to strive for the one with the most Taoist connotations to become the master of the great way!" "Bang long" recall like thunder, resounding through the whole Tianluo mountain. At this moment, countless practitioners in the mountain raised their heads at the same time, and their eyes were burning hot. "The golden light emitted from the ground fissure is Tao Yun!" "The vision of the road must be caused by me!" "Who dares to fight with me, die!"Beyond a golden cloud, more than ten practitioners came at a gallop. After hearing the voice of the sky, they did not hesitate to fight. Boom and boom - with all one''s strength, the powerful power swings and sweeps, which makes people feel frightened. When it comes to the opportunity of great road ownership and the achievement of true emperor, it is not to say that they are friends of the same family, or even father, son and brother may turn against each other on the spot. Today, no one will keep their hands, because the warning given by that group is very clear. Those who capture the most Tao Yun will be recognized by the Tao and become its master. So what''s the hesitation? Kill it! All the people in front of us are competitors. If we can kill them, the last one alive will naturally be the new master of the road. Qin Huan took a look from afar and turned around without hesitation. The conspiracy of that clan was successful. Now, it has become a huge purgatory field, and we can''t fall into it. But soon, Qin Huan found that he was looking down on his family''s calculation. Their plot, more sinister than previously imagined! Because, the golden cloud that spurts into the air, that is, Tao Yun in the mouth of that clan, is not immovable. They were like fog floating in the wind, moving towards Qin Huan. After changing directions for several times, Qin Huan could confirm this, and his face was dignified. Although he took the initiative to avoid, he did not want to fall into the fight for the golden clouds. But Dao Yun Qi machine is locked in him, gathering from all directions, and the increasing number will eventually expose him. At that time, he will become the target of public criticism. In the face of those practitioners who have already killed red eyes and want to compete for the road, they can''t resist it unless they are flesh and blood. And once the meat is sold, it means the exposure of his identity. At that time, the real emperor of that clan will surely, at all costs, kill him here. Qin Huan''s face was gloomy. As he moved quickly to avoid the discovery of his attraction to Tao Yun, he thought of turning quickly. Soon, his eyes brightened! The group did not know his identity, so the plot was not directed at him alone. In other words, other people who "see" the road and are constantly unsealing also have the ability to passively attract Daoyun. Qin Huan, as long as he found one such person, or several people, could hide himself in it, and he was not very impressive. Even if, in the end, the situation of being besieged does not need one person to bear the risk. Besides, there was another thought in Qin Huan''s mind. That clan! Twenty four people gather together to crack the road. How many Daoyun should they be able to attract? If people see this scene, especially when all of them are forced to stop the interpretation of Tao because of the abnormal movement of Tianluo mountain, they will continue to explain the Tao Hum, that scene, should be wonderful! Qin Yu did not mind. He added trouble and pressure to the group within his ability. He stepped out step by step and roared away. The first target of Qin Huan was Niu Doudou. Before, I felt that she might be implicated and in danger. But now the situation is very dangerous. It is a good choice to go with Niu Doudou. Because, want to know with the knee, Niu Doudou''s body must have the bottom card given by Niu Dingtian. Coupled with her identity, it is easy that no one dares to fight against her. At least, she can win some time. Maybe by then, the solution has been completed. Of course, Niu Doudou looked at him differently, which was also an important reason for Qin Huan to choose her. Maybe he would not be rejected. Well, it''s a bit of a disaster to do so. It means to look for a shield. But the grace of saving lives is in the front, isn''t it what to charge interest? It''s a big deal. I''ll give you more compensation in the future. Qin Huan felt relieved when he found the steps. ¡­¡­ Although Tianluo mountain is named after the mountain, the outside world looks at it, and it is a divine mountain. But in fact, only when we enter it can we understand that it should be called the heaven falling boundary. A mountain is a boundary! There are mountains and rivers, there are aboriginal creatures, and with the vibration of the road, these Aboriginal creatures have gone mad. Cowpea frowned, a face angry, she was actually surrounded by a group of mosquitoes! I don''t know if it''s because of taking Daoyun. These mosquitos, which are about the size of one arm, are made of gold, and their defense is amazing. The flag she laid down was forcibly destroyed by the ground fissure and its power was greatly reduced. It could not resist the attack of these mosquitoes. "Niu Doudou!" "It''s her, Niu Dingtian''s favorite descendant!" "The Shu family in Changshan was destroyed overnight because of her!" "It''s said that this daughter has the real emperor''s talent and is feared by all parties." Around, there were low shouts. Many practitioners who have been attracted to us are dignified at the moment, but their eyes are filled with burning meanings.Because, in addition to those mosquitoes with terrible strength and frantically besieging cowpeas, there are also a large number of Daoyun floating around her. With her breathing and breathing, she is constantly integrating into her body. "Tao Yun is gathering on its own!" "Is it that Niu Doudou is the cause of this change? She is the source of the vibration of Tianluoshan Avenue? " "Nine times out of ten, it''s really worthy of being a woman with the real emperor''s qualification in the rumor!" "Hum! Now, it''s not the time to say that. Are you and I going to watch her take the road in her pocket? " All fell into silence. No one spoke, but they gasped heavily gradually, and the cold under their eyes showed their attitude. The cattle family is really terrible, and niudingtian is the real emperor of the world, known as the first person of loose repair! However, in today''s Tianluo mountain, what we are fighting for is the real emperor''s road. If you get it, you can ascend the sky step by step. Who is willing to give up? What''s more, there is a saying that the law is not responsible for the public! Today, if we want to besiege Niu Doudou, it must be the joint efforts of all. The cattle family is really terrible. The method of killing Shu family by Niu Dingtian is terrifying. But Niu family, can we still be enemies with all of them?! Chapter 1732 Cowpeas feel the cold eyes from the surrounding, naturally know what these people think. Almost cry! These people don''t have any other skills. It''s better to look at others. They are the most difficult. Although she had once survived from death, she was not alone. Qin Huan and flesh and blood were there to escort her. Therefore, even now, even with the cards given by her ancestors, Niu Doudou still can''t help being flustered. Heart a flustered, the hand lost square inch, almost by a mosquito that broke in, a mouthpiece to directly poke a transparent! This scene, let the surrounding cold eyes around the crowd, the heart suddenly calm, and then eyes more and more cold. Even if they have excellent qualifications, they are just delicate flowers cultivated in the greenhouse, which is not enough to fear. Even if she had the cards given by Niu Dingtian, as long as they started to fight, they might be able to kill her in one fell swoop. "Do it!" With a roar, more than a dozen practitioners made bold moves without reservation. Because it''s settled, Niu Doudou will have the bottom card protection from Niu Dingtian. He will participate in the encirclement and kill people at the moment, so he will not make any reservation. Each piece of treasure, the explosion of bright light, "bang long" earth shaking, set off a storm. Come to Tianluo mountain to seize the opportunity of the road. At such an important moment, anyone with family background will not hesitate to reward treasures. At least, give it to the disciples for a while. Therefore, at this moment, people started to fight. From the perspective of the scene, it was really the terrifying power. The first unfortunate thing was the armlong mosquitoes that besieged the cattle and beans. Even if they were golden, they could not withstand their extremely amazing defense. More than a dozen heavy maintenance walkers joined hands to strike with their treasures. In an instant, it broke into powder, and the dead could not die again. "Ah Cowpea screamed out of her voice. She was still thinking about what to say to frighten away those practitioners who were planning to commit crimes. They didn''t know that they had already started before she could speak. Seeing the rough sea roaring, she was about to swallow her up. The surface of Niu Doudou''s body was suddenly covered with a layer of gold armor. Bang - Bang - Bang - Bang - all kinds of treasures hit her Direct crushing into slag! This scene is like picking up an egg and smashing it on the millstone. The so-called "hitting the stone with an egg" is, however, like this, the cowpea is safe and sound, motionless. All the people around him shot blood one by one. In their wide eyes, they were shocked and angry, frightened and bent Mixed emotions! Road gold Jia! This is equivalent to that Niu Dingtian put his own defense on Niu Doudou. What can they do if they don''t cross the threshold of heaven and man? It can be like this, but it can still be like this What a bully! Full of anger, but the bottom of my heart, but full of envy and jealousy. After all, not all the real emperors in the world are willing and courageous to turn their own defense into golden armour and give them to future generations. The portion is heavier than the day! But now, if you think about it, you can''t do anything about it. Thinking of the broken treasure just now, I feel a pain in my heart, and there is a big mouth of blood gushing out. "Run away!" "Let''s go!" "Don''t be provoked by cattle and beans!" A moment ago, the opportunity to kill tengtengteng joined hands with all the people and ran around in a twinkling of an eye. In front of him, Qin Huan, who was hiding in the dark and waiting for the opportunity to rescue him, gave him a sharp blow. Niu Dingtian, what a cruel man! The legendary things like Da Dao Jin Jia can be made, and they really dare to give it to Niu Doudou. He''s not afraid. If it''s exposed in Tianluo mountain, someone will kill Niu''s family, and take advantage of his bad condition to kill him? Qin Huan thought for a moment that Niu Dingtian was not afraid of Maybe now, I''m waiting for someone to deliver it to the door. He raised his hand and rubbed his face, and his heart laughed bitterly. The bridge section of "hero saving the United States" is not working, so go out quickly. In case, Niu Dingtian gives Niu Doudou what kind of exploration treasure, and finds that he is hidden nearby, it is really unclear. Shua - as his figure moved, Qin Huan showed up. Niu Doudou''s eyes widened subconsciously. When he saw that it was Qin Huan, his face suddenly relaxed, "Zhou Huan..." Call this, with a cry, directly ran to him. Qin Huan was startled. He stepped back and said in a loud voice, "Miss Niu, they have already escaped. You are safe now." Beans can stop. Qin Yu long breath, in case she is really attacked by her, Da Dao Jinjia''s active defense will be inspired Hiss, that''s sour!Think about it, I feel pain all over my body. "Zhou Huan, all of them are trying to kill me. I didn''t do anything Why are you so slow? Thanks to my help at the beginning... " Qin Huan laughed bitterly. It was you who crushed people when you stood still. How could it look like you had suffered a great loss. As for why it is so slow, I know the reason, but I dare not tell you! "Well! Miss Niu, it''s too noisy. We''d better get out of here and I''ll give you a detailed explanation on the way. " Niu Doudou nodded again and again, "let''s go quickly, so as not to have bad guys again. Unfortunately, uncle Niu is not here, or you don''t have to be afraid." Qin Huan was very sad to hear that. The golden armour was in his hand. Under the real emperor, you would not invade. What''s so terrible? Leaving the road, while observing the path of Tao Yun''s circulation, he explained to Niu Doudou. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t make it clear that this was the conspiracy of the clan. Otherwise, how would you know if you said something about it? In addition, he also made some changes about Tao Yun and took himself out of it. Niu Doudou suddenly realized, "that is to say, because I understood the road in Tianluo mountain, it triggered this vision, which led to Daoyun spewing and gathered towards me by itself?" Qin Huan nodded earnestly, "well, as far as Zhou knows, it is indeed so." Niu Doudou clenched his fist, "I knew that there must be a reason why my ancestor asked me to come to Tianluo mountain. This road is predestined with me!" She looked at Qin Huan and patted him on the shoulder, "don''t be afraid! When I get this road, I will soon become a real emperor, and then no one will dare to bully us. " Qin Huan arched his hand. "Miss Niu is right, but we should hide now to avoid being besieged." "After all, although the golden armor of the road is invincible, it is afraid that the other party will use some devious means to prevent you from getting the road." Meat face a change, immediately face dew is glad, "Zhou Huan you are too clever, thanks to you remind, otherwise I may be calculated." As soon as she turned her hand, a ball appeared in her palm. "This is a virtual pearl given to me by my ancestors. After opening it, it can temporarily evolve into a special small world. It can cover itself up and isolate the internal and external atmosphere. Maybe it can help us cover it up." Laoniu family, as expected, is rich, this kind of treasure has! Qin Huan''s eyes lit up and nodded. Niudoudou reaches out a little, and "hum" makes a light sound. A large Rune suddenly lights up on the surface of the virtual world bead, and it swims away like a living creature. Its size is extremely small, but if you look at it carefully, each one is very clear, and the number of them can not be counted. The small world, as expected, is very small, actually only covers, two people are in a Zhang range. Qin Huan had tried to mobilize the small world to cover himself, but failed. This time Very well, Daoyun, which is gathering here, is now fading away. It works! "How about it?" said cowpea Qin Huan raised his thumb. "It''s good. It''s already working. Miss Niu is really outstanding." Niu Doudou became a flower with a smile. Qin Huan thought that such a simple and excessive girl was born in Niu''s family, otherwise he would have been harmed by others. If you think about it, you are making use of the simplicity of others. With Qin Huan''s strong psychological quality, you can''t help but feel embarrassed and guilty. However, we are a good man with conscience, who is not fit to play tricks. "Zhou Huan, what shall we do next? Why don''t you find a place to hide? " Niu Doudou gives his own advice. Qin Huan shook his head. "It''s not right. Although the bead has temporarily covered our breath, it may change in the future. What''s more, Dao Yun is involved in the struggle for the road. How can we not? Miss Niu, don''t forget that all the visions are caused by it! " Well, guilt goes back to guilt, but things still have to be done. That''s the trouble with lies. After you say one, you must use more lies to cover up and make up for it. Of course, Qin Huan would not give up because of this. He was not so pedantic about his own safety. More compensation in the future. What''s more, the road of Tianluoshan is destined to be his. It''s the only harvest that beans absorb more flavor of the road, which is better than returning empty handed. Niu Doudou nodded, "OK, do as you like." Girl, you are so easy to cheat, do you know it yourself? "Where to go?" "This." Qin Huan raised his hand. Those who succeeded in the plot and had feelings with the Tao, except their own, are now in trouble. In addition to beans, Angelica dahurica, sprouts, if you do not help them, there will be problems. What happened just now is the best evidence. Even Niu Doudou dare to move. The temptation of Zhenhuang Avenue has made people crazy.As for Li Ruhua For one thing, Qin Huan doesn''t know what happened between her and him. Second, on the 13th floor, she is superior to the four clans and four surnames. She may not dare to be attacked. In addition, twelve people on the 13th floor enter Tianluo mountain. Even if there are problems, they should be able to protect themselves. So leave her alone for the time being. But if he had a chance, Qin Huan still wanted to find out what had happened in Nanke''s Huangliang secret place. I always feel that meat knows something and is hiding it. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Li Ruhua holds a fairy sword, and there are several corpses lying around. The air is full of blood. Chen Shanglue was pale and half kneeling for breath. The 13th floor is indeed a land of immortals. Its status is extremely high, and it is still above the four clans and four surnames. But this is not enough to scare off the greed of the people. Under the influence of desire for profit, it''s natural to do things that you don''t dare to think about. Therefore, there is a scene of the battlefield at this moment, several people died here. But this is not the end of the curtain, Li Ruhua can feel, from the surrounding covetous. Cold and hot! However, he was temporarily shocked by the death of all the people just now, and didn''t do it easily. "Chen Shanglue, send a message for help." "Yes, miss!" Whew - the flames burst into the sky. Boom - under the sky, suddenly a big hand appeared, trying to stop the flame. But it is clearly held, the flame disappeared, the next moment in the sky exploded. Bang - what a big lotus blossom, red and dazzling. It looks like a round of red sun from afar. "Hum!" After the heavy cold hum, a deep voice sounded in the sky and the earth, "ladies and gentlemen, the lotus on the thirteenth floor has been sent for help. Do you and I have to wait?" Shua -- a figure appeared in the mid air, "the 13th floor is indeed incomparable, and we can not compete without you, but this does not mean that we will give up the opportunity of the avenue." This man carries both hands, and his sword breath is almost real. His intention of killing is overwhelming. "Kill both of them and cut off the Qi machine with the great spirit. Even if you do it on the 13th floor, you and I can''t be found." "If so, let''s do it!" Boom and boom - the sky is boiling at the moment. Violent power fluctuations, like a shocking wave, swept across all directions. In an instant, Li Ruhua and Chen Shanglue were submerged directly. Chapter 1733 Outside the mountain, several fuzzy figures stand in the void. They are here, but it seems that there are thousands of mountains and rivers blocking, so that people can''t reach them, let alone feel it. It''s about the battle of the road, it''s about the top level of heaven and earth, whether to add new members. No one can ignore this big event, even if they are the supreme existence on the top of heaven and earth. The silence was broken, and one of them suddenly opened his mouth with a tone of indifference, "patriarch, there seems to be something wrong with the change in Tianluo mountain. Do you have an explanation?" "Hum! If you doubt, you will not be able to speak directly? " As soon as I opened my mouth, I knew that this virtual shadow was just niudingtian. His tone is not good, "patriarch, I warn you, my baby granddaughter, if something happens to you, don''t blame me for turning over my face!" Shua -- the space flickers and the shadow appears out of thin air. The patriarch of that clan is a man of high stature and calm in his voice, "there is a change in the sky falling in the mountains. I have given an explanation. As for Niu Laozu, if you don''t want to take risks with your granddaughter, I will send her out now." Niu Dingtian sneered, "you dare!" The head of the clan said faintly, "I dare." His eyes, swept over the audience, "everyone, if there are similar worries, this seat will be satisfied." No one spoke. Give up? Of course not! Today, Tianluo mountain is abnormal, not to mention whether the clan secretly moved, but it must have something to do with the road. Perhaps, the new master of Tianluo mountain is about to appear. At this time, no one will stop even knowing that Tianluo mountain will become a purgatory. "Niu Laozu gave Niu Doudou all the gold armour on the road. Are you afraid that something will happen to her?" The head of that clan suddenly stabbed a knife in the back. Tianluo mountain itself is a road. Although it is now in a closed state, it is at the same level as the people present. This leads to the fact that they are not able to clearly "see" what is happening in the sky. That clan has mastered the Tianluo mountain, so far, it must have some cards. People know this. So, what he said is highly credible. The air was suddenly quiet. The real emperors who stepped on the top of heaven and earth fell into thinking, and their Qi changed abruptly. From vaguely, the United forces suppressed that clan, began to turn. The birth of a true emperor is enough to chisel the interests of the whole country. So they gather here in order to know and respond in the first place. Similarly, the fall of a real emperor can also set off a carnival sweeping the world, and countless interests will be divided and swallowed up! "Niu Ding Tian laughs," no way, who let me to Doudou this girl, really dote extremely, not willing to let her suffer a little harm. " The laughter suddenly converged. His empty shadow eyes and eyes were surging. He swept through the crowd with a calm voice. "I''m covered with golden armor. I''m on Doudou. Now I''m in a very virtual state. If anyone wants to kill me, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You can''t miss it!" No one spoke. The patriarch of that clan said faintly: "Niu Laozu''s flesh is strong, and he is almost the first in the world. Even if he gives up the golden armor of the road, he will lose at most two or three percent of his fighting power." He didn''t say too much. But that''s enough. Niu Laozu sneered and his eyes were cold. The conflict between him and that clan was almost tearing his face. At this time, the space set off a trace of shock, there was anger and roar faintly came, "that clan, Tianluo mountain, there are people, dare to join hands to kill the 13th floor disciples, if there is an accident, you can''t escape investigation!" The head of the clan frowned and waved his sleeve. With a dull sound of "bang", the space shock was directly erased, and the elder on the 13th floor who attacked here in the outside world was hit far away. "Tianluo mountain involves the ownership of Zhenhuang Avenue. Since we enter it, we will fight for the destiny of each one." "Step back! If you dare to be rude again, I will kill you directly! " Yell like thunder, in the world concussion rolling. ¡­¡­ When she found Bai Zhi, she was more embarrassed than Niu Doudou. If she had not broken through the bottleneck of kendo, she might have fallen. "She can also arouse Tao Yun!" she said A look of surprise. Qin Huan coughed softly, "I think it''s because miss Niu, you have aroused the road to wake up, so she can have this opportunity." Cowpea thought, "is that so?" Qin Huan nodded heavily, "it must be! Miss Niu might as well save her. Once the virtual world bead is exhausted, it can help us share the pressure. " "Don''t you? The old ancestor told me that after the Pearl was put into use, it would last at least half a month... " Laoniu family, rich! This kind of treasure can last for one day and two days. This virtual world bead is half a month. On this point, it is not too valuable to say."Cough!" Qin Huan hardened his head and said, "that''s true, but the chaos in the mountains is falling. No one knows where it will evolve." "What''s more, I don''t think that group is really willing to send out Tianluo mountain Avenue. This time, they must be moved. I don''t know if they will do something. We must guard against it as soon as possible. " Niu Doudou nodded, "you have a point!" Qin Yu What''s the reason? He didn''t know it himself! "Miss Niu, please do it." Qin Huan didn''t know what would happen after he left the sphere of the virtual world. It was better to be cautious. What''s more, niudoudou has golden armour. It''s just a sharp weapon to conquer all enemies and win all battles. It''s no pity. "How to do it?" Cowpea shrunk and his face showed a little tension. Qin Huan thought about it and took a deep breath. He stepped forward and drank, "Miss Niu, Niu Doudou is here. If you don''t want to die, go away immediately!" Before that, all the practitioners who had been destroyed had fled without a trace. It''s no secret that Niu Doudou is wearing golden armour on the road now in the Tianluo mountain. Against her Hum, unless the ass kicks you in the head! "Niu Doudou!" "It''s really her!" "This woman is not to be provoked!" "Let''s go!" In a twinkling of an eye, besieged the Baizhi people, and retreated in panic. Beans and peas She blinked and finally came back to her senses with a look of excitement. So, am I so good now? Give a name, you can scare people away! Qin Huan bowed his hand at the right time, and his face was full of admiration. "Miss Niu is so powerful and famous that those who commit crimes have fled." Niu Doudou was said to be blushing. Of course, she knew that these people were afraid because her ancestors had given her golden armor. Quickly waved his hand, "it''s not like that." Qin Huan laughed and turned to look at Bai Zhi. "This young lady, there are strange changes in the sky now. I don''t know if I would like to work with us and take care of each other." He stretched out his hand and pointed out, "this is Miss Niu Doudou. She is the first person in the world to be free to repair. Niu Dingtian''s favorite granddaughter can protect you and me Angelica dahurica frowns, showing vigilance between the eyebrows and eyes. Sure enough, not all the women in this world are called cowpeas. Qin Huan sighed and said, "I''m miss meat''s man." Angelica dahurica eyes slightly bright, "good!" Cowpea lowered his voice, "Zhou Huan, she suddenly changed her mouth. I think it''s strange." Qin Huan coughed. "Miss Niu has been worried a lot. The woman was just hesitating. Thinking of your reputation just now, people fled after hearing the wind and made up her mind." "Believe me, it''s OK." Bai Zhi came over and looked at Qin Huan. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Qin Huan said in secret that he couldn''t. women''s intuition was so powerful? Soon, he was relieved. "Where did you meet Madame?" Qin Huan replied quietly, "Yanran mountain." "How about Madame?" "Good." Without waiting for her to continue to ask questions, Qin Huan said directly, "I have a mission to enter Tianluo mountain this time. Next, you should cooperate with me, and you can''t do what you want." Angelica dahurica has a look. Qin Huan had no expression and said, "you and I are under the protection of Miss Niu in Tianluo mountain. Naturally, we respect her and obey Miss Niu''s arrangement." Angelica cold hum a, can be regarded as default. Cowpea thought for a moment, "let''s go on Continue to absorb Tao Yun? " Qin Huan nodded, "this is the best way." "Where are you going?" "In this direction." Bai Zhi frowned, looking at Qin Huan, he couldn''t think of anything. He poured some enchanting soup into Niu Doudou and obeyed him. However, this is also normal. If you can be selected by your wife, there are naturally some means. Just look at the present situation, is to display on the woman, unavoidably some people despise, eyes more and more cold. Qin Huan is too lazy to pay attention to it. Bai Zhi''s cold eyes are good for saving your life. He dares to shake his face with me here. The scope of the virtual world bead, slightly expanded some, will be covered with Angelica dahurica, her face slightly changed, but did not say more. The three left quickly. ¡­¡­ Mingzhe was the first disciple on the 13th floor who came to rescue him. In order to get on the way, he even left his attendants on the way. "Sister Li, don''t panic. I''m here!" He raised his hand, and the brilliant light broke out. He ran through the space bravely, and forced a besieged practitioner to retreat on the spot. He vomited blood from his mouth and nose. "No, it''s a disciple of the 13th floor, Ming Ju!" "You can''t do anything. Go!" "Get out of here first!" During the siege, people''s faces changed greatly, and they turned around and fled without hesitation.Not only because of the power of Mingzhe''s attack just now, but also because of his reputation! In the 13th floor, one of the four gentlemen. It is known as one of the ten strongest people in the world, ranking the third. Tianluo mountain itself is a road, refusing to enter the imperial realm that has already crossed the threshold of heaven and man, or else it will lead to a dispute on the road. Therefore, in the hidden Tianluo mountain in the imperial realm, Minghe was almost invincible. You want to kill him? Yes, it is possible, but I''m afraid all of them will be buried with them. Not to mention, Mingzhe has arrived. Will other disciples on the 13th floor be far away? Chen Shanglue was half kneeling on the ground, bathed in blood all over his body. Now he only had the strength to breathe. Looking at Mingzhe''s eyes, he was grateful. Li Ruhua stood with his sword in a graceful manner. He could not see any problem except his pale face. He bowed his sword and saluted, "thank you, elder martial brother Mingzhe." Mingzhe waved her hand, "younger martial sister, don''t have to say more. If there is something wrong, you should adjust your breath quickly to avoid delaying your injury." Li Ruhua shakes his head, "fortunately, my ancestor of Li family, when I left home, had delivered it to me, a treasure for protecting one''s body." Mingzhe nodded, "that''s good." Whew - whew - the sound of breaking the air came, and the other disciples on the 13th floor arrived. The lotus call for help signal is made, which represents the situation is in great urgency. Whenever the disciples on the 13th floor see it, they should immediately rush for help. "Sister Li!" "What''s the matter?" the visitor said in a deep voice Xu Wei, one of the four gentlemen on the 13th floor, ranks seventh among the strongest in the imperial realm. His eyes, quietly swept over the Ming. Li Ruhua said: "elder martial brother Xu, elder martial brother Mingzhe knows about this. I''ll adjust my breath first and then ask you to protect my Dharma." Xu Wei said: "Sister Li, don''t worry about it." He stepped forward. Ming zhe looks calm, "younger martial sister peace of mind." Naturally, he realized that Li Ruhua was on guard against him. After Xu Wei arrived, he chose to take care of his injury. But it''s normal. He would do the same. It''s the so-called heart of guarding against people. An hour later, all the other disciples on the 13th floor arrived. In addition to Ming Zhe and Xu Wei, there are two elder martial sisters and one elder martial brother. She entered the 13th floor the latest. But in fact, in the 13th floor, Li Ruhua has a good reputation. The landlord''s judgment on her has been spread for a long time! Today, this judgment has obviously been confirmed. From Mingzhe''s mouth, they learned about the siege and their own experience. Of course, they understood what had happened. Li Ruhua, has seen the Tianluo mountain Avenue, and has contact with it! It''s enviable. Although as a disciple of the 13th floor, he is really a proud son of heaven, but because of enough vision, I know what is the world''s top and what is unlimited scenery. True emperor, is the absolute top, enjoy the sight of the mountain existence! They seem to be the dragon and Phoenix among human beings, but whether they can cross the threshold of heaven and man is still uncertain. Let alone, there is a real emperor of achievement, stepping on the absolute top of heaven and earth! But Li Ruhua has grasped one possibility today Once it is achieved, it can jump up and become a true emperor. How not to envy? "Younger martial brother Mingzhe..." Among the people, the highest position of the eldest martial sister, at this moment, slowly opened her mouth. The air was quiet, and everyone could feel some uneasiness and agitation surging under the calm. The road is ahead! "Although Tianluo mountain is a place beyond the sky, it is still in the eyes of the real emperor after all." There are contradictions in this saying. The disciples of the 13th floor have a deep understanding of Tianluo mountain. They knew very well that the emperor could not detect them at will. When Ming zhe said this, it was obvious that he meant something For example, the real emperor of that clan. It''s hard to avoid his perception of what happened in the sky. As for the people''s eyes in the distance, Li''s eyes are closed like Chen''s It''s just a nobody cares. At this time, the flat voice suddenly sounded in the hearts of all the people, "I swear by the road that everything will happen today, and I will never reveal half a word to the public." The sound The real emperor of that clan! The road oath. No one dares to disobey it. The higher the cultivation, the more so it is. It is completely trustworthy to have the oath of the road as an endorsement. The air fell into silence again. No one spoke, but everyone knew that. Everyone heard the sentence just now. This silence, in today''s situation, has become meaningful And terror! Chapter 1734 When sun Changqing entered Tianluo mountain, he was sure that he had no connection with the road. He felt lost. However, he soon restrained his mind, because the peak Lord gave him a strict command. Next, sun Changqing was like a gust of wind, blowing through every corner of Tianluo mountain, with only one purpose - to find Zhou Huan! He didn''t know why the peak Lord was so interested in this man, but he could guess that it might have something to do with his feeling when he saw Qin Huan before. Then there is a general explanation. Zhou Huan is involved in the lack of the main road of the peak! Because of this, sun Changqing did not dare to delay. Otherwise, he would not admit his life easily when he was in the mountains. In particular, when a vision breaks out, Daoyun rises into the sky, and everyone is fighting for it His life is in the hands of the peak master! However, what makes people angry is that Tianluo mountain has its own boundary, and the scope is amazing. Sun Changqing has tried his best to find the whereabouts of Zhou Huan. Peak Lord has been silent, not to urge, but this silence, for sun Changqing is a silent mountain. I don''t know when, it will smash him to pieces! "I found you." Feng Zhu''s voice, suddenly in the mind. The next moment, sun Changqing directly lost control of his body. Tianluo mountain has its own boundary. Any existence crossing the gate of heaven and man cannot enter it. But this does not mean that there is no other way to bring power into it. Niudingtian''s road Jinjia is like this. Now dangyun peak, the peak master who is only one step away from the emperor''s territory, can also do similar things. Boom - space explodes instantly, sun Changqing accelerates instantly, and his body looks like a virtual shadow, whistling away. There are black clouds on the sky, and they start to roll. They are full of terror and fall from them. Intertwined with each other, it is like a big net to involve sun Changqing. "If the patriarch doesn''t do it yet, when will we wait?" Sun Changqing drank low. The next moment, a big hand appeared out of thin air and waved into the sky to disperse the black clouds. "Optimus, I can only help you to get half a day." Half a day that''s enough! Bang - SUN Changqing was faster, breaking through the space all the way and roaring away. ¡­¡­ A little throbbing came out of his heart. Qin Huan stopped and looked up to the distance. There was nothing in it, but he felt a very strong sense of uneasiness, and it was getting stronger and stronger. Danger approaching! Who is it? Qin Huan''s first thought was that his identity was exposed, and the group was moved to kill. But soon, he knew that he was wrong. Roaring - the earth shaking sound came from afar, and a black line appeared in the sight. It''s him, sun Changqing! Qin Huan frowned. He didn''t understand why he was able to produce such a powerful force. What''s more, he didn''t fight for the "main road" in Tianluo mountain, instead, he came to him for trouble This kid is stupid! Niu Doudou also recognized sun Changqing, his face changed, "Zhou Huan, it''s for you!" Qin Huan nodded and took a deep breath, but without waiting to speak, he was pulled behind by Niu Doudou. "He has a bad breath. Don''t come out!" Said, she stepped forward, "Sun Changqing, I Niu Doudou here, do not want to die, quickly get out!" She is charming and full of vigor. Sun Changqing came at a gallop. Now he said nothing and made a fist. Boom - the thunder exploded like a drill, and instantly penetrated into the space and exploded on Niu Doudou. The bright golden light erupted, the thunder burst, scattered, rolled and disappeared. The golden armour of the avenue appears on its own, protecting Niu Doudou, so that she is still intact under the terrible lightning strike. "Go away!" Sun Changqing had a violent idea of killing. Cowpeas stay for a while, it seems that she has not returned to God, she has been known, sun Changqing actually dare to move. "He''s not sun Changqing. Be careful, Miss Niu!" Qin Huan called out. Niu Doudou returns to his senses, and sun Changqing, who is opposite him, has already killed him and hit him with a heavy blow. Bang - the force of terror, thundering into the earth, the whole body of Niu Doudou, the earth was instantly torn into pieces and turned into a mess. Her figure, however, was directly blasted into the ground by this blow, and could no longer be seen. Sun Changqing didn''t stop. He stepped down and went straight to Qin Yu. Now, in his cold eyes, he is killing! In the samsara, the sun and the moon were in Qin Huan''s body. That is to say, it was this man who broke his layout for thousands of years and destroyed his opportunity of road.How can immortal Qingtian not hate it? Another surprise, as long as you kill Qin Huan and take back the sun and moon in his eyes, you can make up for the lack of his way, break through the bottleneck and make a real emperor! Sun Changqing''s ankle, suddenly caught, forcefully pulled him, "you want to kill Zhou Huan, dream!" Suddenly, sun Changqing was swung by the palm of his hand, which covered the golden armour of the avenue. "Bang", "boom" and "boom" hit the ground, resulting in numerous pits. Sun Changqing held his head in his hands and his eyes were cold. Suddenly, he was caught and his leg broke off at the ankle. With the help of Niu Doudou''s throwing force, he rushed to Qin Yu. Bang - with one blow, he hit the virtual world bead hard. The "small world" it opened was twisted and depressed, and it was about to be broken. But at this time, wisps of golden light appeared on the surface of the virtual world beads. In sun Changqing''s eyes, there was a sense of surprise and anger. He turned his head and his cold eyes covered Niu Doudou. As expected, the golden armour on her body is now much dimmer. "In order to save him, divide the power of the golden armor of the road. Do you want to die?" Sun Changqing opened his mouth in a slow voice. The sole of his foot, which had been cut off before, had grown out again. Niu Doudou''s face turned white. He was obviously afraid, but his eyes were firm, "I will never allow you to hurt Zhou Huan a little bit!" Sun Changqing frowned, "then I''ll kill you first." Bang - the ground broke in an instant, and his figure rushed to Niu Doudou. At the same time, tens of thousands of thunder lights broke out directly, interwoven into a huge thunder pool, drowning her figure. Roaring - the power of terror fluctuates and erupts madly. Angelica slightly frowned, way: "you gave her what infatuated soup, in order to save you, even life can not." Qin Huan said with a wry smile, "if I tell you, I don''t know, do you believe it?" Angelica sneer, look bad, look at a look, self-evident. But that''s the truth. What do you think, Niu Doudou? Qin Huan found that he was a little confused now. But there is no doubt that this time the debt is growing. Originally, I wanted to give Niu Doudou some compensation after the Tianluoshan incident. But now, how should I compensate? It''s hard to say, I saved your life, and now you''ve tried your best to help me, and then we''ll be cleared. There is no such reason in the world, and to be a man, you have to have a face! Fortunately, Niu Doudou''s road gold armour belongs to the bottom card against the sky, equivalent to a real emperor''s own defense. "Sun Changqing" today''s strength is indeed extremely terrible, but as long as it is not the real emperor, there is no way to break it. From this point of view, cowpea beans at most get a little scared, will not be in danger of life. But I''m afraid that some people will try to find a way out to break the current situation. And now in the middle of the desert, want to deal with cattle, there are many people! In the thunder pool, sun Changqing''s eyes turned into silver white, cold and indifferent, just like the God''s slander on the nine days. "Do it." He spoke in a low voice, covered in the roar of thunder, but these three words were destined to set off a storm in the world. How difficult is the birth of a true emperor? The difficulty of killing a real emperor is ten times, a hundred times. But even so, for a long time, in the records of Zhonghuang, there are still cases of the real emperor''s death. This shows that although they are extremely powerful and have stepped on the top of heaven and earth, they are not unable to kill them. For example, niudingtian at this time! Physical defense is the first in the world, comparable to ancient adherents, but it is only physical defense in the end As the clan leader said, the loss of the golden armour of the great road will damage at least 23% of the combat power. For a real emperor as powerful as Niu Dingtian, this is already a very weak state! There is no time to lose Loss never comes again. ¡­¡­ The sky falls outside the mountain. The shadow of niudingtian suddenly hums coldly and disappears directly. Surrounding a quiet, floating in the air, a kind of emotion called "know what you know". Someone''s doing it. Even the one who did it is here now. After all, to maintain a projection, the loss of power is negligible. Niu Dingtian directly scattered the shadow. We can see that the situation he is facing now is bound to be very serious. And between the real emperor, once involving the road of life and death, it is an irresolvable hatred. If you are not sure, you will not do it easily Perhaps, today there will be a vision of heaven and earth, the real emperor of the world will fall! The patriarch of that clan, the shadow is silent, only his eyes are very deep, flashing a trace of essence. Dangyun peak on the sky, and he reached a deal, as long as today''s success, when the real queen, will become that clan worship. For three thousand years, so he did it.This is equivalent to another strong guarantee for that clan. Niudingtian is the best to be killed. That clan will get more breathing space. Otherwise At least we should force him to take back the golden armour. It may be difficult to kill him, but the latter is not difficult. As long as the golden armor of the road is taken back, it is easy for immortal Optimus to achieve his goal. As for afterwards, the revenge from Niu Dingtian Headache is necessary, no one is willing to offend a real emperor to death, there is no room to ease. But now, between life and death, that clan has no choice! ¡­¡­ Tianniu area. Niujia basic plate, longniu city. At the moment, the dark clouds drooped, and the thunder roared and exploded, releasing thousands of thunder lights, which ran through the sky like a competition. The breath of terror came, and it was so oppressive that it was hard to breathe. Niu Dingshan''s face was calm, and he burst into a drink, "Niu''s son Lang, follow my group''s longicorn formation to protect our ancestors!" Of course, he knew that the reason why the enemy came here today was that the ancestor put the golden armour of the road on Niu Doudou. Ancestor, is protecting his daughter! Niu Dingshan''s eyes are firm and his heart is determined to die. But before he started, he got a kick and was kicked out directly. Niu Dingtian''s face was angry and scolded: "I''m fine. Before you try your best, get rid of me!" He looked up, staring at the rolling black clouds, the thunder light illuminated his face, between the eyebrows and eyes were excited. "Good luck. I''ve been itching for a long time. I''m just going to take you to exercise your muscles and bones!" Boom - the whole city of tianniu sank three feet in an instant. Niu Ding Tian rises from the sky, smashing the space all the way, tearing the lightning! Chapter 1735 Darkness like tide, thunder like prison! Niu Dingtian laughs and scolds, and the thunder can''t cover it up, resounding between heaven and earth. "If I lose the golden armour of the road, you will be able to beat the hammer "Come on, a little harder. How about milk?" "Ha ha, ha ha! Don''t go. Today, I''ll have a big fight with me. I''ll take a longicorn volley! " Boom - there was a loud noise in the sky, and a figure was faintly visible, which was heavily hit and flew out. Apart from the real emperor in the world, no one can see clearly that there are three real emperors fighting against each other in the nine days. Niudingtian Strong to terrible! In the state of losing the golden armour of the road, one enemy and two still have the upper hand. Although this has something to do with the attitude of the two true emperors who did not really come up with a decisive attitude towards life and death. But his strength is still palpable! Perhaps, he has touched the level of the real emperor. To reach or infinitely close to the realm of the Qin Emperor today, no wonder he dares to be so big and give the golden armour to Niu Doudou. Outside the city of longicorn, far from the battlefield. "It''s a pity," he sighed If today, Niu Dingtian falls into the downwind and shows defeat, he will not hesitate to kill Niu Dingtian. But now, the war situation is so, he dare not attack No one is sure that Niu Dingtian has any spare power at this time. Even if there is no such situation, if you really fall into a desperate situation of life and death, you will not be left to die - it is not a difficult thing to have someone buried with you. Therefore, it is a pity that the national teacher said it was a pity. Because, this should be the best chance to kill Niu Dingtian. But he did not dare to do it, and the rest of the onlookers would not take any risks. For example, in the dark clouds, the real emperor from the ancient adherents, his eyes showed surprise and anger, and Niu Dingtian''s strength was stronger than expected. You can''t kill him unless you try. And desperate, he didn''t want to! In particular, the courage has been broken by Niu Dingtian. He was the one who was beaten to fly in the fist of vanquishing the demon of longicorn. A mouthful of blood rushed to his mouth and swallowed it hard. "You can''t do anything. Go!" The ancient adherents turned around and left, instantly separated from the dark cloud, smashed the space with one punch, and disappeared into it. "Waste!" Another true emperor, angry and low at the moment. No wonder the ancient adherents, will end up in the present situation, a group of small mouse gall, how to achieve success. He always felt that Niu Dingtian''s strength was not strong enough. Without the golden armour of the road, the battle power of two or three percent will be damaged. However, they can be beaten down by one enemy and two by two. He didn''t believe that Niu Dingtian had already reached the level of real emperor. But the ancient adherent Zhenhuang, now has fled, leaving him alone to continue entanglement, it is really dangerous. Niu Ding Tian laughed, "boundless old man, you are the only one left. Don''t you run for your life, wait for me to hammer you out of the shit?" Today two people, this one is, one of the four boundless ancestors! "Niu Dingtian, don''t be too rampant. I don''t believe you have reached the emperor''s territory. You must pay the price for the outbreak of combat power today." "You''d better not show any flaws, or the cattle family will be extinct!" The boundless ancestor roared and the sound and waves spread all over the place. The heart is sinister! This sentence is bound to fall into the ears of those who have a heart. Once the cow tripod is naive, the cattle family will be doomed. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Niu Ding Tian laughed, "boundless old man, on the benefit of speech, is really better than your cultivation, too much." "That''s right. I''m very weak now. Anyone who wants to do it can do it You see, no one dares to do it. Let me send you to get out of here Bang - the roar of astonishment made by Niu Dingtian made a fist, and the ancestor of the unbounded clan was directly beaten out, and the blood gushed between his mouth and nose. This fist is more than twice as strong as the so-called longicorn Voldemort fist! Directly hit the unbounded ancestors. "Niu Ding Tian, I swear I won''t do it with you!" In the angry roar, the unbounded ancestor who spits blood tears the space to escape. One against two, a great victory! In the city of longicorn, there was a cheer. Niudingshan opened his voice, shouting louder than thunder, "the ancestor is powerful, the first in the world!" "Don''t be so arrogant. I don''t care about it!" The Chinese teacher took a deep look at the corner of his mouth, looking up at the sky laughing Niu Dingtian. A glance. Two eyes. Three eyes. He frowned, stepped back, arched his hands and laughed, "Mr. Niu is the best in the world. I admire him very much. Goodbye." Turn around and walk away, the shadow disappears directly.The national master didn''t see that it was wrong, but the blow just now was really outrageous Niu Dingtian, really a breakthrough? At the moment, when the master of the state turned and left without hesitation, he paid attention to the sight of tianniu City, and at the moment, he took back one after another. Niu Dingtian sneers and turns back to tianniu city. Niu Dingshan, the head of the cattle family, knelt down on the ground, kowtow heavily, and exclaimed, "the ancestor has cultivated himself to the heaven!" "Hum, just know it. With my old cow in one day, we can''t change the sky in tianniu city!" Niu Dingtian waved a big hand, "all back, what should I do?" Niudingshan Gongjing said that he sent all the people away and rushed to the place where his ancestors practiced. "No harm." As soon as he finished, he coughed and his face flushed. Niu Dingshan said in a hurry: "Laozu..." Niu Dingtian glared at him, "get out of here, and you''re going to make trouble for my cow family." "It''s just a little hurt. I''ll just shut up for a while." His realm, indeed, has not reached the highest level of the imperial realm. The ancestors of the unbounded clan guessed it correctly. But it''s a pity that there are no prizes for injuries. Of course, even if it has not reached the top level, the gap is extremely limited. Therefore, Niu Dingtian can fight the ancient adherents and unbounded ancestors with one enemy and two. But the last blow, which is really excessive, belongs to killing the enemy 1000 and losing 800. The boundless ancestor was badly hurt, and he felt bad. But these words must not be said, otherwise it would be too bad for him. What''s more, it''s a deal between him and meat. It''s worth a little injury for her promise. Perfect level of longevity It is real. It can coexist with heaven and earth. It is the most powerful and noble existence between heaven and earth in terms of strength and fate. Even now, even if the life style of meat has fallen, it is no longer perfect, but in the eye of Niu Ding, she is still far more worthy of being close to than the real emperor. So, when the rumor of meat came and asked him to push the boat along the river, Niu Dingtian agreed without hesitation! ¡­¡­ Outside the mountain, where all the true emperors are projected, the atmosphere is still. Niu Dingtian won, crisp and beautiful. The displayed strength is very frightening, and the serious injury of the unbounded ancestor is a silent threat and suppression. Shua - the empty shadow of niudingtian appeared out of thin air. When he opened his mouth, he was laughing, and he was full of confidence, "ha ha ha ha! If you dare to come to tianniu City, you don''t know how to live or die! " "Wait. The event of Tianluo mountain is over. I will go to the boundless sect first if I take back the golden armor of the road." The cold is steaming, and the opportunity is killing. Niu Dingtian is a man who always says that he will practice it. The boundless sect is in trouble In those years, he was knocked to the door by niudingtian, and half of the mountain gate was destroyed. This time, hem, it''s even harder to say! No one spoke. The ancestors of the unbounded clan, together with the ancient adherents Zhenhuang, fought two dozen and one against one. Niu Dingtian, who was in poor condition, was beaten and fled in confusion. This is the price they need to pay. However, this does not mean that they will sit back and watch, and niudingtian will kill the unbounded clan. Among the four clans and four surnames, they confront each other and have conflicts of interest, but they also have deep interest relations. In particular, the unbounded clan, as the last member of the four sects, was able to enter the sequence of the four sects. It had signed a series of clauses and voluntarily gave up part of its own interests in exchange for the recognition of the other members of the four sects and four surnames. If there is something wrong with unbounded sect, or more frankly, it will directly damage their interests if they are replaced by the cattle family. Of course, from another point of view, unbounded clan is hostile to the cattle family, which is equivalent to helping them share the risk. At least, Tongtian, Daoyuan and heize can breathe a sigh of relief. If the cattle family wants to open the family, there will be no conflict with them. This will certainly ease the tension between them. This is what Niu Dingtian wants to achieve when he opens his mouth at this time. It''s too low to be cruel. It''s impossible to be a real king. It''s as rough as the performance. The patriarch of that clan suddenly said, "Niu Laozu is full of vigor. As soon as he defeated the two real emperors, he came to declare revenge. It seems that he still has spare power." There''s something in it! Niu Dingtian looked at it with a smile, "if the patriarch thinks that I''m bluffing, we''d better fight." He stepped forward and laughed, "just now, I haven''t had a good time just now. I''m willing to run this time, but I don''t want the patriarch to move." As he spoke, his shadow quickly became solid, and his breath burst out from it, instantly pressing the four sides. The head of that clan, his face changed slightly, "Niu Ding Tian! Today, I have to preside over Tianluoshan. I have no time to accompany you crazy! " There was anger in his eyes, and at the same time, there was a trace of deep fear."Niu Laozu, please be calm and don''t be impatient. Don''t damage the younger generation. It''s a chance to ascend heaven." "Yes, Tianluo mountain is close at hand. Once the real emperor''s war breaks out, it will certainly have an impact." "The patriarch didn''t mean anything else. You think too much about it." The rest of the emperor spoke. In another place, they didn''t care about the fight between the two people. They wished they would fight with each other in the dark. But not now. Niu Dingtian hesitated a little, and stopped with a cold hum. The action of coming directly to the real body gradually dissipated the air of virtual shadow. "Patriarch, wait for me to go to the boundless sect first, and then I''ll come to Changshan to compete with you." The patriarch of that clan nodded without expression, "this seat has agreed." He turned around and looked at the sky falling mountain, with a touch of gloom in his eyes. In any case, today he was disgraced, and Niu Dingtian''s words Obviously a threat. Qingtian immortal''s plan has fallen into the sky. Now the best result is that they get Tianluo mountain Avenue and add real emperor to the family. The second is that the main road was taken away, and another 300 year period of real emperor worship. If both fail, the clan will be more difficult to walk! Chapter 1736 In the thunder pool, sun Changqing''s heart gradually sank to the valley. After half a day, I saw that it was more than half of the time. However, there was no sign of taking back the golden armour on Niu Doudou''s body. What''s going on? The agreement between that clan and him will not be violated in the present situation. Niu Dingtian is so powerful that after losing the golden armor of the road, they can both fight one enemy and two. There is a big probability that his plan has failed, and what happened today in Tianluo mountain cannot be concealed. Once this matter is over, Niu Dingtian will be guilty, but Dang Yunfeng will face a catastrophe. Sun Changqing hates it! The lack of a hatred road is in front of us. As long as you get it, you can achieve the true emperor. Since then, the sky is high and the water is wide, but you can''t reach it. Er hen''s clan may have calculated in advance that no matter whether it is successful or not to cooperate with him, Dang Yunfeng will have no other choice. If you don''t want to be destroyed by niuding mountain, the best way out is to join hands with that clan. If he is not the real emperor, he will become a vassal. Three hated Qin Huan and destroyed his chance to become a true emperor. Now he is in front of him, but he can''t kill him. He didn''t dare to come to Tianluo mountain in person. Because Niu Dingtian now, it is likely to project from, once found him, with his heart will certainly hurt the killer. Niu Doudou''s heart is set. Under the defense of the golden armour of the road, she is in an invincible position, standing still and letting sun Changqing hammer can also kill him. Without fear, he was more direct and tough. Sun Changqing, however, kept retreating and avoiding. Today''s business is no longer possible, leaving is the best choice to avoid the loss of their own strength. But "Sun Changqing" is not willing, he still wants to stay and fight again. In case, there will be a chance? After all, his lack of road is now at hand. But the sky falls in the mountains, at this time seems like a purgatory, at any time, it is possible to break out of unexpected danger. And sometimes, danger means opportunity. With a roar, sun Changqing punches the cowpeas in the golden armour of the road and flies away. At the same time, with the strength of the shock, the figure suddenly retreats. With the golden armour of the road, Niu Doudou is invincible. It is meaningless to continue the stalemate. It will only lose strength. "Don''t run! Ha ha ha, aren''t you very arrogant, are you going to kill me? " Niu Doudou, who won the victory, laughed with excitement. In the empty world, Qin Huan breathed his breath and gave the old cow a thumbs up. What a bull! It seems that Niu Dingtian''s strength is stronger than he imagined. No wonder, meat and meat would choose him as a partner. Besides character, strength is also an important factor to consider! Angelica dahurica looks dignified, looking at the cow beans, very clear if both sides for the enemy, she has been invincible. Road gold Jia It''s really bullying! It''s amazing to have a background? That''s right. Today, Niu Doudou has proved to be so amazing! "Miss Niu''s strength is incomparable. It''s really powerful to repel the villains of dangyun peak." Qin Huan opened his mouth with admiration. Although it is true that things are like this, but this tone, or let angelica, can not help turning a white eye. This person may have some means, can be valued by his wife, but his character is very bad, can never be trusted in the future! Niu Doudou''s face, showing a trace of red, embarrassed way: "all because of the old ancestor''s road gold Jia, I know." Soon, another chest, "but in any case, Zhou Huan, you don''t have to be afraid. If sun Changqing wants to come back, I won''t kill him!" Qin Huan nodded again and again, "with Miss Niu there, I''m naturally relieved." As he spoke, he looked up at the top of his head and immediately withdrew his eyes. The true emperor of that clan is peeping at this place! But obviously, he didn''t realize the problem of Qin Huan. What''s more, he didn''t know that Qin Huan was aware of his existence. Because, as time goes by, Qin Yu and the 24 people of that family are doing their best to help him understand his way - that is to say, they are helping him refine the road! Now, Qin Huan has been able to feel the existence of the real emperor. After a while, he will be able to block his perception when he has more refining roads and deeper ties with Tianluo mountain. Hum, what happened in Tianluo mountain will make the people blind. Qin Huan is ready to surprise. "Miss Niu, there was too much noise just now. It must attract attention. Let''s get out of here first." Niu Doudou nods, "you lead the way." Qin Huan''s face was slightly stunned, and he looked at Niu Doudou. She looked back at Qin Huan with a curious look on her face? Qin Huan coughed, "Er, in this case, let''s go this way." It''s not right. It''s not right!If not, he is sure that meat is now in his soul space. Qin Huan would suspect that Niu Doudou was possessed by her. Great cooperation! Qin Huan didn''t have to explain any more. Silly white sweet also can''t arrive this step? What''s more, as far as Qin Huan knows, beans are simple, but they are not stupid at all. My identity was found? After several rounds of thinking, Qin Huan still didn''t talk much. Niu Doudou couldn''t cooperate better. As for the reason Let''s discuss it later. Qin Huan led the way, and the three left quickly. ¡­¡­ On the 13th floor, six formal disciples and six personal attendants gathered. Chen Shanglue was already in a coma, frowning and showing pain. Li Ruhua''s face was slightly white and said slowly, "brothers and sisters, do you really want to do this?" Her eyes, fall on Mingzhe. Mingzhe slightly bowed his head to avoid her eyes. The elder martial sister sneered, "younger martial Sister Li, the matter has come to this point, why do you need to say more? You and I know very well that there is no way out. " In the 13th floor, it is strictly forbidden to kill each other in the same door. Once it is detected, it will be severely punished. The most important thing is to abandon the cultivation and drive out of the house. So, what she said is not wrong. From the beginning of the driven thoughts to the first step, they have lost their way out. Xu Wei said slowly: "younger martial Sister Li, you are very smart. You should know how to do it. Tell us the truth about Tianluoshan Avenue. Why do you suffer from skin and flesh?" "Yes, there are many torture methods in my 13th floor. My younger martial sister may not have heard of it, but I advise you not to try it." "Sooner or later, you have to open your mouth. Why do you want to be guilty? Younger martial Sister Li thinks it over." Li Ruhua is silent a few breath, nod slowly, "you say right, I agreed." "However, there is only one avenue. How are you going to distribute them, senior brothers and sisters?" Their faces changed slightly. The disciples on the 13th floor are still silent. But behind them, those who share weal and woe are the servants of life and death, and their eyes have begun to shine. The road is ahead! Since Li Ruhua can move, it naturally means that nobody can''t be killed today. Mingzhe suddenly said: "this matter, we don''t have to worry about it. You just have to tell us all you know." "But one thing, I want to remind younger martial sister, it''s best to tell everything truthfully. It''s impossible to hide anything about the road. Once we detect something wrong, younger martial sister will regret it." Li Ruhua said: "thank you for reminding me. I know everything." She looked down and looked at the earth under her feet. "In fact, the judgment of the thirteenth floor on Tianluoshan is still wrong, because the road is always in front of you and me Or, to be more precise, you and I are in the middle of the road now. " She raised her hand and pointed out everything around her, "the sky, the earth, the air, the vegetation, the mountains and rivers, the creatures All this is part of the road. " In a word, the five disciples on the 13th floor changed their faces slightly. They only felt that they were extremely profound and appropriate. Li Ruhua didn''t lie! It turns out that Tianluo mountain is the avenue, not the avenue. It seems simple, but it seems to be pierced. The window paper that has been blocking people''s eyes all the time just feels that the window paper is suddenly bright. Xu Wei was eager in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Li Ruhua, please speak more clearly!" He felt that he had touched something vaguely. Li Ruhua said: "Tianluo mountain is the real emperor''s road. According to my judgment, maybe when I see it at the first sight, we can determine whether we are connected with the road." "If there is predestination, we can see the essence of the road. Otherwise, even if we are in it, we can''t do it. We can only flinch." The elder martial sister''s face changed, "what do you mean by that?" Li Ruhua said faintly: "it means that all the senior brothers and sisters are in vain. If you don''t see the road, you will have no chance with it. It''s not something I can help." Master sister''s pupil shrinks and her face is livid. Her intuition tells her that Li Ruhua has not lied. Damn it! Why did she not say that if she had known this, they would not have started. At this moment, there will be another situation. They will try their best to protect Li Ruhua and help her seize Tianluoshan Avenue. It''s a pity that I can''t go back! Mingzhe took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Sister Li, why do you want to do this?" At the beginning, he had a mind to use Li Ruhua. But undeniably, the beautiful woman, can always hook, the possessive desire in the man''s heart. Mingzhe seriously considered, and later combined with her, to be a pair of double monks. But later, the situation changed so fast that he had to make a choice and completely cut off the possibility between them. Li Ruhua said: "elder martial brother is blaming me. Why not tell you in advance?" Her mouth slightly tilted, showing a light irony, "even if, I explain this matter in advance, all elder martial brothers and sisters will believe it?"Their faces were stiff and their hearts were silent. Don''t believe it! On the contrary, it is Li Ruhua''s pretext for worrying about their troubles. So, say it or not, as long as they move their minds, things will develop to this point. This is inevitable! The elder martial sister gritted her teeth and said in a cold voice, "is Li Shimei laughing at us? You''ve made it, but it won''t change your ending today! " She took a deep breath and attacked her white jade face. She said, "younger martial Sister Li Ruhua, this time in Tianluo mountain, was surrounded by strong enemies. Unfortunately, she fell into one of them. We can''t rescue her. We can only chase and kill many murderers to comfort Li''s spirit in heaven." If no one speaks, that is default. Things to this point, has been irreparable, Li Ruhua must die, they can be OK. The elder martial sister came forward and said, "Sister Li, go on the road." She raised her hand and pointed it out. Today, there is no difference in who kills people. Everyone has committed a big crime. Once exposed, no one can escape the responsibility. So she didn''t mind killing Li Ruhua herself. Because, before Ming Zhe and her, once had some intimate. During this period of time, some emotions revealed by Mingzhe could not be concealed from her eyes. Whore - dirty little whore! But at this time, the elder martial sister''s face suddenly changed. Her finger was frozen by the invisible force. Moreover, this freezing force is spreading rapidly. "Do it, kill it..." Did not finish, the face full of anger elder martial sister, the head "bang" of a blast into pieces. "It''s Li Ruhua!" "She understood the way!" "Join hands to kill her!" "Together!" In the roar of the disciple on the 13th floor, he did not hesitate to do it. No one asked for mercy, because they knew very well that there was no possibility of detente. Today, either Li Ruhua died or they died! Li Ruhua looks calm and raises his hand in front of him. The space suddenly solidifies and turns into an invisible mountain, blocking all four people. On the other side, Mingzhe''s pupil shrinks violently, and he turns around and runs away without hesitation. "Ah Behind him, there was a scream. It was Xu Wei. Even though the ranking is higher, the strength gap between them is not big. In the blink of an eye, Xu Wei has been killed. If it was him The same thing! Mingzhe''s face was pale, his teeth clenched, and his body''s surface exploded suddenly. A red blood mist burst out, and the escape speed suddenly rose. But at this time, his eyes suddenly distorted, until his sight recovered, he had returned to the original place. All but him have died. Looking at the opposite Li Ruhua, Mingzhe knelt down directly, "younger martial Sister Li, please hold your hand high and spare me a life! After that, I would like to follow you and pledge my loyalty to the death! " Li Ruhua said faintly: "my elder martial brother Liuming has lived to tell you that my strength just now is only enough to kill three people. If the elder martial brother and Xu Wei were to fight together, I would be killed now. " Mingzhe''s eyes widened and his face showed a trace of regret. He knew that Li Ruhua would not spare his life since he said this sentence. "Kill me, then die together!" Mingzhe''s pale face is full of ferocious distortion. Boom - he jumps over and explodes directly! Terror shock, will Li Ruhua submerged, a long time before slowly dispersed. She was still standing there, seemingly unhurt. Eyes cold, swept a glance around, Li Ruhua swept away Chen Shanglue, the figure moved away in an instant. After she left, only a few figures appeared in the battlefield, her face cloudy and sunny. The internal strife among the disciples on the 13th floor is almost destroyed! After all, the 13th floor has always shown people''s image, which is a place of supernatural beings. It turns out that there is also such a private matter of fighting in the door. But that''s not the point Li Ruhua is actually in charge of some Tianluoshan Avenue. Otherwise, he can''t explain what happened just now. Do you want to chase her? People are hesitating and struggling, but no one dares to take this step. Because, just now, Li Ruhua''s performance was too terrible. Among the five disciples in the 13th floor, Ming Zhe and Xu Wei are even ranked in the list of ten people below the emperor''s territory. They will die faster As for what Li Ruhua said just now, if the strength is only enough to kill three people, who dares to believe it? Mingzhe blew herself up and didn''t hurt her at all! The road in Tianluo mountain fell into the hands of Li Ruhua. Chapter 1737 Puff - a mouthful of blood spurts out, splashing red plum on the chest and blooming in the wind. Li Ruhua''s face was pale and his eyes were very dim. She really mastered part of the power of Tianluo mountain Avenue. It can be used, but it is not a simple thing It''s like, in exchange, she can use it, but at a cost. At this time, Li Ruhua''s state was extremely bad, which was the real end of the crossbow. It seems to be extremely relaxed, suppressing and killing Ming Zhe and Xu Wei, but in fact, it is her limit. If not later, deliberately borrow the matter of Mingzhe''s self explosion to frighten people, secretly peep, covet the public, the consequences are unimaginable. Taking a deep breath, Li Ruhua raised his hand and pointed at Chen Shanglue''s eyebrows. "Ah With a low cry, he suddenly woke up. "How are you, miss?" Li Ruhua said: "I must heal my wound immediately. During this period, I can''t disturb you. Help me protect the Dharma." After a sentence, blood gushed out from the corners of his mouth. "Well, miss, you should get well soon!" Chen Shanglue looked firm and resolute, "no one can hurt you at all unless you step on my body." Li Ruhua closed her eyes and her Qi gradually died down. This is a unique healing secret in the 13th floor. It is similar to the turtle breathing technique. It can make you fall into a similar state of suspended animation, and then stimulate your potential to quickly repair the injury. The advantages are obvious, but there are also defects, that is, once the secret method is used, the perception of the outside world will be cut off, and the five senses will fall into a deep sleep state. Someone must protect the Dharma to ensure safety. Otherwise, you may close your eyes and never open them again. Chen Shanglue looks up and stares at Li Ruhua''s face. There are some unknown emotions in his eyes. He is now a disciple of the 13th floor and a servant of Li family elder Li Ruhua. He is a humble little role. But at that time, he was the son of Chen Yuanshen, the Lord of Guanhai City, and the future leader of Chen family. In this world, there has never been any success without any reason. Chen Yuanshen had his own chance to become the city Lord of the Western wasteland. And this chance, he passed on to his son Chen Shanglue - so, just now everyone thought that he had passed out, but in fact, he did not. Small people also have their own cards, opportunities! He knew what was happening in the outside world. He could break free and wake up at any time if he wanted to. But Chen Shanglue did not. He forbeared, until now, when Li Ruhua was killed, all the disciples in the 13th floor, when her strength was greatly damaged, had to rest with secret method and fall into the state of suspended animation. And now, his chance! Chen Shanglue licked, shriveled and cracked lips, the pupil in his eyes suddenly enlarged, devouring all the white eyes. His eyes were dark, like an endless abyss, strange and terrible. Taking a deep breath, Chen Shanglue raises his hand and grabs Li Ruhua. Hiss - he took a long breath, bent back and looked up. His face was bright, confused and mixed with violent and bloodthirsty emotions. Sleeping Li Ruhua, like a dead wood, no reaction. Threads of blood, the source of continuous, from her body overflow, into Chen Shanglue''s body. And with this process, he finally understood what Li Ruhua said before. Bright, dazzling gold, finally appeared in his world, from the earth under his feet, but also from the sky overhead. It turns out that this is the main road in the mountains. It is the road! But now, this Huangjing Road, it will belong to him. Once he gets the real emperor''s promise, he will become the most powerful existence between heaven and earth. Then, all the hatred will be paid back. The destroyed Li family will be reborn in his hands and become much stronger than before. Father, do you see that? Now my son has got the opportunity to step on the top of heaven and earth. In the future, I will let the whole world crawl and tremble under my feet! ¡­¡­ Qin Huan suddenly frowned and looked at the distance. Angelica dahurica sensitive, "what happened?" Look at it later. Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "something happened. I''m thinking about whether to take care of it." Now, he is no longer, continue to cover himself. Angelica dahurica is my own. Niu Doudou, to him, is a mess of trust, and then fidgety, has no meaning. Bai Zhi frowned. She was dissatisfied with Qin Huan''s saying that half was hidden, which made her feel worse. "Hum," he gave up and said no more. "What''s the matter? Say it, maybe I can help you think about it. "Qin Huan took a breath and vomited out, "no, I''ve figured it out." He looked at Bai Zhi and said, "if you continue to move in this direction, you will soon meet a man and a woman. The woman''s name is Miao ya, and the man is a swordsman. Help them both. Don''t let anything happen to them. We''ll be back soon. " Angelica dahurica eye dew cold light. Qin Huan said faintly: "I think there are some things that I have said very clearly. You can refuse, but you''d better think about the consequences." "Hum!" Angelica dahurica heavily cold hum, the sword suddenly sounded, the figure immediately away. Cowpea shrunk his neck. "Zhou Huan, her sword is so powerful. Few of the sword Xiuli I met are sharper than her. So you still, don''t provoke her too much, maybe something will happen Qin Huan said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. I have miss Niu Doudou''s protection. She can''t hurt me." Niu Doudou''s eyes were open and his chest was very big. "That''s for sure. Sun Changqing is fierce. He''s not my defeated general yet." Qin Huan nodded, "let''s go, let''s go to save people There are some things that I haven''t figured out yet. I always feel that she can''t be killed like this. " After that, his voice was very light. Niu Doudou didn''t hear him clearly. But she could feel that Qin Huan was in a complicated mood and didn''t say much. They turned their direction. Qin Huan took Niu Doudou and went away. ¡­¡­ "The abyss engulfs the law, unexpectedly still has the inheritance." A quiet voice sounded in my ears, a little surprised. Chen opened his eyes slightly, revealing his dark eyes. He was not surprised at the sound. The true emperor of that clan did not hide it from him when it was rumored. Perhaps, at that time, they had already noticed. "Patriarch, if I succeed today, I will leave the thirteenth floor and join the clan." Li Ruhua and all the disciples on the 13th floor, including Li Ruhua, have been destroyed, which will surely arouse suspicion. He was not sure that he could hide all kinds of tracing methods in the 13th floor, and that it was the key to get away and find shelter. After all, even if you get Tianluo mountain Avenue, you can''t become a real emperor with his accomplishments. It takes time to digest and absorb. The patriarch smiles, "of course, I welcome you to join Chen Shanglue, I remember your name. " It is a great honor to be remembered by the emperor. But at this moment, Chen Shanglue looked calm, because he had seen the road and was more sure to take it into his hands. When the time comes, the road to heaven will be in hand, and the real emperor''s realm will come into being! The difference is just a little time. The real emperor of that clan suddenly said, "Chen Shanglue, I would like to remind you that you''d better act quickly. You''re going to be in trouble." Chen Shanglue frowned, "please give me time." The real emperor of that clan refused, "this seat can sense the situation in Tianluo mountain, but there is no way to intervene in it. Take care of yourself." He didn''t think highly of Chen Shanglue. He took the initiative to talk to him, just in case of leaving a possibility. If in the end, Chen Shanglue was killed, it would be all right. If all the competitors are dead, then Tianluo mountain Avenue will be owned by that clan. This is the best result. Chen Shanglue''s face was gloomy. Where did the trouble come from? All the practitioners in the 13th floor have been killed, and those before have been scared to death. Is it from Tianluo mountain itself? Soon, Chen Shanglue found that it was useless to think too much. Only when he saw it with his own eyes could he know the truth of the matter. Zhou Huan, Niu Doudou! Seeing the two men, Chen Shanglue made a great alarm. He grabbed Li Ruhua''s palm and put more effort on it. The speed of swallowing increased accordingly, "stop! I''m helping the young lady heal. If you dare to get close to me and cause an accident, it''s the enemy on the 13th floor! " Doumian was hesitant and looked at Qin Yu. Qin Huan looked calm and said, "swallowing Li Ruhua is also helping her heal? Chen Shanglue, you want to cheat the ghost. " Know me! He knows me. Chen Shanglue''s pupils shrank, and suddenly from the bottom of his heart, he felt strong uneasiness, as if he had encountered a natural enemy, and his mind was trembling. Before that, he wanted to fight Qin Huan, but he didn''t have a chance. Where to think of each other''s heart, already had the idea to him, otherwise how can one mouth say his name. "Who are you?" Chen Shanglue roared angrily. The phagocytosis has been completed for the most part. In half an hour at most, it will be able to achieve the goal completely and capture everything of Li Ruhua. However, at this critical juncture, Chen Shanglue was deeply resentful. In particular, Zhou Huan in front of him felt very bad. His heart was extremely depressed, as if facing the sky and rolling black clouds. Qin Yu said: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you want to delay time..." The corner of the mouth slightly cocked, showing a trace of ridicule, "dream.""Ah Chen Shanglue roared, the space was frozen instantly, and the power of terror and killing broke out in an instant. Before, Li Ruhua once used this move to directly kill the elder martial sister in the 13th floor. Caught off guard, he tried to end the two men. When Chen Shanglue made a move, he tried his best. However, it is a pity that he chose Qin Yu today. Before, Li Ruhua''s feeling was not wrong, because the road she saw and mastered was not her own. But through the connection between each other and borrowing the power from Qin Yu, this road is his! Now, Chen Shanglue plundered Li Ruhua''s power with the method of swallowing the abyss, and he was barely qualified to borrow the power of the great way. But he used the borrowed power of the road to deal with the real master of the road It can only be funny, make his own laugh. Qin Huan didn''t do anything about it. The power of the road suddenly destroyed him. When he got close to him, he annihilated and dissipated. He looked at Chen Shanglue in a tone of indifference. "Now, it''s my turn." Pa - Qin Huan raised his hand and snapped his finger. Chapter 1738 At the next moment, everything in the mountains was suddenly separated from the outside world. In the dark, the emperor''s face suddenly changed. He found that he had been isolated, and his perception of Tianluo mountain was beyond recognition. There is only one explanation. The road in the mountains is chosen! After a short period of surprise and anger, the real emperor''s face was thinking and his eyes were gradually excited. Because of the outbreak of "Daoyun", the whole Tianluo mountain became a pot of rotten porridge. In order to "fight for the ownership of the road", practitioners from all walks of life fought to form a group. Including Li Ruhua, all the people who have contact with Tianluoshan Avenue are in trouble and can''t solve the problem at ease. From the beginning to the end, the only one not disturbed was the twenty-four people of that family. Get together, work together to crack the road Now, they''ve made it! This is the most reasonable explanation that the true emperor of that clan can think of, and it is also the result that he is most willing to believe. But things in the world are never transferred by personal will, even the real emperor. He has to make sure! Shua - the true emperor of that clan disappeared in an instant, and the next moment fell on the huge space dug out under the city Lord''s mansion. The 24 stone statues are now covered in blood red eggshells, which are interwoven with each other in the air. "Patriarch!" The elder who has been here bowing. "I have lost my perception of the interior of Tianluo mountain," the real emperor of that clan said in a deep voice The elder''s face was once more, and then he reacted. His eyes were wide and his face was full of excitement The patriarch... " Probably, "the emperor is not sure yet." He closed his eyes, and his mind spread in an instant, covering all 24 stone statues. Soon, the real emperor of that clan opened his eyes and grinned. "They did it!" Between the real emperors, the existence of stepping out of the Tongtian Road, there is a sense between each other. Now, the real emperor of that clan, in front of the 24 stone statues, feel the breath of the road. Sure! The elder''s face turned red in an instant. "Putong" knelt on the ground and laughed, "ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha! Good, heaven will not die, my family! After today, if we add another true emperor to our ethnic group, we can suppress all sides. Who dares to covet any more? " The real emperor of that clan is also full of smiles. He is very glad that he made the decision to "give up" Tianluoshan before. Fortunately, such a result can only be achieved by putting all one''s eggs in one basket. If we continue to stay in our hands, we may not have a result in the next millennium. I just don''t know who was recognized by the road this time? Three two seven? It''s true that he is the best and has the greatest possibility among all the younger generations. But 418 is not bad. The real emperor of that clan has never felt as happy as it is now. No matter who gets Tianluo mountain Avenue, it''s all from that clan. That''s enough. Finally, they were able to stand up and speak in the middle of the desert. And the western wilderness, the struggle for the broken boundary of the southwest wasteland, can also draw an end to this. Hum! A family of two true emperors, West wilderness dare not bow? Believe it or not, they directly hit God, united with the West wilderness, overturned the rule of Emperor Zhou! ¡­¡­ After Qin Huan had snapped his fingers, Chen Shanglue''s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes were filled with fear. He suddenly found that he had lost control of the road. It was clearly in front of him, but it was as far away as the horizon. It''s within reach. Qin Yu was not in the mood. He wasted time with Chen Shanglue. He had a lot of things to do next. He raised his hand and waved his sleeve. The space was distorted in an instant, and Chen Shanglue was involved in it. "No, I''m not reconciled, I''m not..." The howling stopped suddenly, and the distortion of space was smoothed out as if it had never been seen before. Chen Shanglue disappeared forever. The little people are the little ones. Even if they become the trendsetters by chance, they still can''t escape the final result. Putong - Li Ruhua, whose face was pale, seemed to have lost too much blood and whose breath was extremely weak, fell directly on the ground. Niu Doudou takes a look at Qin Huan and says, "what you want to save is her?" Subconsciously bit my lips. Qin Huan nodded. "Miss Niu doesn''t have to think about it. We have a good understanding of each other, but we don''t have a deep friendship. Today we save her just to solve a doubt." After saying that, he didn''t need to explain. He didn''t know whether to live or not. Tut Tut, you can''t afford it! But Niu Doudou, obviously thinking a lot, after listening to Qin Huan''s explanation, he said softly, "I believe you."Qin Yu What? You believe it again! No, I have to hurry up. I have to stay away from Niu Doudou. In case of any trouble, I''ll be determined by the old cow''s family. I''ll give up everything. Will I live? Think of the strong man in the water of Niu family, and then think of Niu Ding Tian. It''s really heart shaking! Fortunately, the fall of the sky is coming to an end. "Well! I have to ask Miss Niu to take care of her for a while. " Niu Doudou nods, pulls Li Ruhua to the sphere of the virtual world bead, takes a look at her chest, and then looks down at himself. His smile is more and more brilliant. She''s big! Qin Huan took a look at the corner of his mouth and pretended that he didn''t see it. "Let''s go. Angelica dahurica will go to the rescue alone. Maybe there will be a problem." "Good!" ¡­¡­ Outside the mountain, half emperor in the 13th floor, regardless of being warned by the real emperor of that clan, he is furious at the moment. "That clan!" "The disciples in my building are almost all dead now. This matter will be investigated to the end." "You wait for the real emperor. You look down on my realm, but there are more than one real emperor sitting on my 13th floor!" He took out a Taoist talisman, waved his finger, burned itself, and instantly turned to ashes. Bow to a bow, respectfully open his mouth, "please come to the real emperor, for my 13th floor disciples, preside over justice!" Boom - the space above the sky was suddenly broken, and a huge whirlpool appeared out of thin air, "boom and boom" roared and ran, setting off an earth shaking momentum. A figure stepped out of the whirlpool. He was wearing a black Taoist robe and holding a white jade floating dust. The light in his eyes surged like an April star. "This matter, I already know, Fenglou main law purport, to an account." The Taoist opened his mouth slowly, and each one seemed to explode like thunder, echoing between heaven and earth. On the ground, the faces of those who are responsible for maintaining order have changed greatly, revealing the meaning of pain. Bang - Bang - Bang - Bang - one by one, the heads were blown up on the spot, and then the bodies were decomposed into blood and ran away. That group, nameless, rootless, not in the three realms and five elements, out of reincarnation. For them, death is also a new life! It is a kind of state that is almost eternal and incomplete. Of course, everything in the world needs to be paid. It is the body and soul that survives the ability of immortality, but consciousness is constantly annihilating and rebirth. That clan, which is still that clan, still adheres to the original aspiration. But in addition to the real emperor clan chief, and a small number of powerful elders in the family, how many other people are they at the beginning? This is the sorrow of that people. It is also their urgent motive force to change their own destiny! No one wants to live, to live, to be someone else. Boom - space concussion, like a huge stone into the sea, towering figure, once again came to time. The real emperor of that clan, his tone was angry, "extremely poor! If you move my people again, my seat will not give up with you! " Wearing a black Taoist robe and holding white jade floating dust, he was called a poor Taoist with indifferent eyes. "I would like to know how the patriarch is not willing to rest with me." He stepped forward, "bang long" the world surging, violent atmosphere shock the world. The patriarch of that clan did not retreat, and the two real emperors were like two towering mountains that collided with each other. In an instant, it released the power of destruction, sweeping all directions! The scene was unexpected. I didn''t expect that the one who came from the 13th floor was the most murderous one. At the moment of his arrival, he hurt the killers and killed many practitioners of that clan. Secondly, I didn''t expect that the patriarch of that clan was so tough today, and he was directly hard with the poor. It''s a real war! It''s the same sentence. The occasion is not right. I really want to change places. All the real emperors here are eager to see them go to their mouths. It doesn''t hurt to break your head! But now, Tianluo mountain is in front of us. Niu Dingtian suddenly stepped forward, as if to open the sky with an axe, and fell down heavily, forcefully inserting into the momentum of the two people. "If you want to fight, you can go to Tianwaitian by yourself, or change places, but today you are here, you can''t!" The tone is sonorous. Today, with the powerful momentum of one enemy and two and the attitude of Niu Dingtian, no one dares to ignore it. In particular, after suspecting that he had already reached a high level in the imperial realm. "That''s right, you two. Don''t spoil the chance of the younger generation." "Poor Taoist friend, the landlord asked you to come here today to investigate the truth of the matter, not to stir up a real war." "If there is a chance of a great road in Tianluo mountain, there will be danger. If you enter the mountain, you will have the destiny of each one. How can you make trouble for it?"All the true emperor''s projections opened their mouths one after another to show their attitude. The poor Taoist sneered, and his eyes fell on Niu Dingtian. "Before the first World War, I didn''t see you addicted to it. When this matter comes to an end, I will ask the landlord for permission to fight with you." Niuding God looks calm, "yes." The voice is extremely calm. The patriarch of that clan stepped back a step, with no expression on his face, "I''m extremely poor. I won''t expose the matter of killing all my people." Ooh - in the eyes of the people, they suddenly felt that the patriarch''s morale was very sufficient at the moment. They are the roles of the old and the refined. Where can''t we detect the abnormality? Now one by one, we have a sense of surprise. Is it true that the main road in Tianluo mountain was acquired by that clan? After all, if it is only one person who has been worshipped by the emperor for 300 years, how can he have such confidence! Niu Dingtian is in the old God, and he doesn''t care about it. He sneers at him. He didn''t know whether the clan leader was crazy or what he did. He dared to challenge the 13th floor in public, but the road in the mountain fell in the sky Hum, he won''t think about it. Because the meat is here! Although Niu Dingtian didn''t know what kind of calculation he had made and what kind of plan he had secretly. But since meat and meat, there is no reason for fluke, that clan can''t jump her calculation. If you compensate your wife and break your soldiers, you may be the lightest. Maybe you will be severely hurt. Chapter 1739 To say, Niu Dingtian''s guess is still very accurate. However, he mistakenly estimated that there were not only meat and meat in Tianluo mountain, but also Qin Huan''s downfall. He did not mind that group and killed it completely. Today, the real emperor of that clan has been cut off from the feeling of the situation in Tianluo mountain. Naturally, the practitioners of that group can''t help it. After being reminded by him, the drama that has been waiting for a long time can finally be staged! However, there is still time. Let the 24 members of that clan continue to help Qin Yu to unseal the road. First find Angelica dahurica, seedling bud again. What''s the connection between him and Qin Yu? ¡­¡­ "Brother Wei, you can go by yourself. I can''t escape!" Miao Ya''s face was pale, and there was still blood in the corner of his mouth. Before, two people have been out of danger, it is she is not important, sent out a distress signal. As a result, the three practitioners, who were also heize''s disciples, attacked them with pain. Although he was beaten back by Wei Han, he was seriously injured and bitten by a group of practitioners. The situation is getting worse and worse. Miao Ya knows that all this is her fault, and her heart is full of remorse. How dare these people fight against her? Are they not afraid that if this matter spreads out, they will be investigated by the clan?! Wei Han cut out a sword and directly attacked a practitioner. He did not turn back and left her a solid figure. "It has nothing to do with you. It''s dangerous in this world." He thought that, after that year, a heart had been silent. But in the fall of the sky, he met Miao ya, a cold outside and hot inside. Others looked at 80 points, and he was a good girl in his eyes. "Don''t worry, I will take you out alive." The sprouts shed tears. Laughter, suddenly sounded, "the horizon where do not meet, Wei Han, it is really you." Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking through the sky, three swords came roaring. Strong linglie breath, people palpitation, surrounded by people have to retreat, face show fear. One of them, now laughing in the mouth, staring at Wei Han''s eyes, showing fun. "Zheng Chu!" Wei Han whispered, and his killing intention broke out. The invisible sword breath broke out and split the space into many cracks. Dust laden in the deepest mind, do not want to be remembered by his memory, now rolling up, let his eyes quickly turn red. The three swordsmen on the opposite side wrinkled their brows slightly, and soon returned to peace. Some strength, but that''s all. This is the vision and pride of a Kendo family. "Brother Zheng, do you know this man?" Zheng Chu smile, "there was a grudge in his early years. He was expelled from the house by abandoning cultivation. He didn''t expect to live to this day." He was smiling, but his eyes were cold and his heart was killing. A disabled man, now actually has, such a terrible strength. Just now, locked by his bloody eyes, he had a sudden outburst in his heart, which gave birth to fright instinctively. And sword cultivation''s intuition is often extremely accurate, which shows that today''s Wei Han has the strength to pose a threat to him. Such Wei Han, naturally damned! "The grass is not removed, and the spring breeze is blowing again. Younger martial brother Zheng just happened to end this hidden danger today." This person smiles slightly, "I am willing to help younger martial brother." "Thank you very much Zheng Chu raised his hand, the sword suddenly sounded, "Wei Han, let me have a look, what means do you have now!" Wei Han roared and pushed the sprout away with force, "you run away!" Before, it was he who fought to protect the sprouts, but when Zheng Chu appeared, everything changed. He knew that he couldn''t escape today. Miao Ya continued to stay with him and could only be killed along with him. Zheng Chu said: "elder martial brother, I will kill Wei Han myself. Please move and leave this woman." "Good." The man raised his sword, and the blade of the sword suddenly twisted the space. Miao ya, who was pushed away, showed despair in her eyes. She had been seriously injured for a long time. Without the protection of Wei Han, she could not escape this sword. "No!" Wei Han yelled, desperate to rush to the past, but Zheng Chu had stopped in front of him with a smile on his face, "when I asked you to kneel on the ground, look at me personally, and kill your teacher and younger martial sister. Today, I''ll let you see this woman die with your own eyes. " "Wei Han, I was destined to be, you never want to get rid of the nightmare of this life!" "Kill you!" Wei Han roared and cut his sword forward. The sword in Zheng Chu''s hand collided with him. The two powerful swords fight with each other, splashing out the terrible sword breath and instantly breaking the earth. But his sword can''t kill Zheng Chu. If he can''t kill him, he can''t save Miao ya. Wei Han''s eyes became more and more red, and his heart was full of anger and despair. At this time, a sword Ming suddenly sounded, and the sword that was chopped at Miao bud was cut off directly from it, and split and disintegrated in the lament."Who!" The hand sword repairs a face to be startled and angry. Shua - the figure of Angelica dahurica falls down and looks at it. "Are you a Miao bud?" Miao ya, who was rescued, nodded in a hurry. That''s right. Angelica dahurica said: "stand behind me." With that, he stepped forward. Whew -- the sound of the sword sounded, and Jianxiu, who killed Miao ya, fell in front of her. "Wang Shangqi, the son of the Japanese Wang family, has seen fairies. Dare you ask where the fairies came from? Mr. Wang is willing to prepare a heavy ceremony and ask the ancestor to come to the door and propose marriage in person! " At the first glance, he fell in love with this famous swordsman. Angelica dahurica frowns and cuts it with a sword. Wang Shangqi''s face changed and he suddenly lifted his sword in front of him, but his speed was still a little slow, and a bloodstain appeared on his eyebrow. He gritted his teeth and cried, "this fairy is too good to be seen. I''m the son of the Japanese King''s family, and I''m not worthy of you." Angelica dahurica raised her hand is a sword. The sword was heavier than before. As soon as the sound of the sword came out, Wang Shangqi''s pupils shrank, showing a sense of surprise, anger and astonishment. He didn''t expect that the woman still retained the sword after two previous swords. After a big drink, Wang Shangqi held the sword in both hands and thrust it forward heavily. This sword has the momentum of rolling eastward of the Yangtze River. It is the river sword formula of the Japanese Kendo family and Wang family. The two swords'' breath was faster than the lightning, and they collided with each other in an instant. Wang Shangqi flew backward, bleeding from his mouth and nose at the same time, and his face was pale. Holding the sword, his hands trembled slightly at the moment. The sword almost knocked him away with the immortal sword. If it is true, it will be a great shame for sword cultivation. I don''t need to mention it now. "Do it, kill her!" Wang Shangqi roared angrily. Another Wang family swordsman joined the war without hesitation. Wang Shangqi is one of the most respected sons of the contemporary Wang family. The most important task of Miao Yijian is to enter Tianluo mountain and protect Wang Shangqi''s safety. If he can be sent by the Japanese Wang family to protect the important legitimate son of his family, he is very powerful. As a matter of fact, in the embarrassing situation that there is no imperial realm for sword cultivation in the world, Miao Yijian dominates the peak, and the strength of "renzijing" is only one line weaker than that of Wang''s ancestors. Of course, just like the Jin family, a famous Kendo family, who has inherited the immortal sword and broken the sky sword, the Wang family also has the top-notch Dahe sword, which the ancestor of the Wang family can fight against the half emperor, which is beyond him. But now, when he enters Tianluo mountain, Miao Yijian is also given by the Wang family. It is an amazing immortal sword, which is very suitable for his sword formula, and can make him break out with incomparable fighting power. Angelica dahurica soon felt the pressure. But what she didn''t know was that Miao Yijian was even more surprised. He didn''t know when there was another one in the world who dominated the top level of female sword cultivation. "Land character boundary"! Compared with him, it is only a little short of him, and what makes Miao Yijian even more envious is that Bai Zhi''s sword breath is vast and majestic, just like the rising sun in the East, full of vigor and vitality. Unlike his sword breath, it seems to be round and flawless. When he reaches the peak, he is too old to be enterprising. In his whole life, Kendo cultivation has reached the limit, and it is impossible to impact the gate of heaven and man again. And this is undoubtedly the biggest sorrow for a swordsman who has already reached the "human realm". "Miao Yijian, kill her for me!" Wang Shangqi roared angrily. But at this moment, before retreating the siege people, began to be eager to try, eyes have focused on Miao bud. Wei Han is powerful, and now he is fighting with Zheng Chu. It is not easy to interfere in the battle between the two swords. If one is not careful, he will be affected. It is more reliable to kill the sprouts. Although Angelica dahurica is powerful, Miao Yijian is obviously not weak. When they fight together, Miao bud can only push back. Back up a little more, step back a little, and you''ll be able to do it soon! Miao Ya is aware of the cold eyes from the surrounding area, as well as the dangerous smell. But she can''t help it! The aftereffect of the battle in front of her forced her to retreat constantly, otherwise she would be involved in it. "Do it!" "Take this woman!" "In her, there is the secret of Tianluoshan Avenue!" Waiting for the opportunity, the crowd, almost at the same time. Bai Zhi eyebrows a wrinkle, the opposite Miao Yijian, hand instant faster three points, forced her to hand to help. But at this time, some people were faster than them, rushed to the seedling bud practitioners, were beaten out one after another. One of them even got a punch through his chest and fell to the ground, and his breath was gone. Did you come to save me again? It''s like, the previous Angelica dahurica. But it''s a pity that this is not the case. The sprout that just turned his mind was seized by the neck."Go The three men rose to the sky. The people who were pushed back are full of anger, but no one dares to stop them. Because, the strength is too strong. One punch, one on the spot. The one who was killed is not an unknown person. Compared with them, his strength is also between Bozhong. Damn it! The sky falls in the mountains, when will more come out, such three powerful fierce generation? What''s more, it''s still a fresh face with no impression. "Sprouts!" Wei Han yelled, and the sword was faster, but instead of being able to drive Zheng Chu back, he took the opportunity to stab Zheng Chu, and his blood soaked in his shirt. ZHENG Chu sneered, "fight with me and you dare to be distracted. You are looking for death! However, the girl''s birth is not bad. She fell into the hands of three men. Hey, what will happen next? It''s hard to say. " Wei Han roared from the deep throat, "I''ll kill you!" Zheng Chu laughs, "if you have this strength, at will." On the other side, Miao Yijian''s face is expressionless and his eyes are cold. "Woman, your opponent today is me." He scattered sword technique, scattered sword breath like rain, all over every inch of space, sealed Angelica dahurica. Chapter 1740 The three men who captured Miao Ya were all dressed in black. They were silent in running, and their breath was cold as stone. Miao ya, who is tightly held by her neck, feels the cold feeling in the palm of the other party. The whole person is like falling into an ice cave. Intuition told her, this is doomed! Wei Han She closed her eyes. At this time, three people in the fast-moving, suddenly stopped. "Three, it''s presumptuous to say so, but she''s one of us. Can you give her back to us?" One man, two women, a strange combination. In particular, one of the women, still in a coma, was held by another. It was Qin Huan who opened his mouth. Looking at the other side, one of the men in black sighed. It''s true that people don''t meet each other anywhere. There are bad luck everywhere. This man was the man whom he had met on the ferry and looked at before he entered Tianluo mountain. "It''s you." The other side opened his mouth and remembered him as expected. Sure enough, the previous survey, or was detected. Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "three of you, I don''t want to be enemies with the ancient adherents. I''ll give her back to me. I''ll let it go." The faces of the three people on the opposite side changed greatly. The man in black stepped out. Qin Huan sighed. He pointed out his identity directly, which was an invisible threat and tried to make the three people retreat. Obviously, the idea has failed, so there is no way to be good today. Qin Huan stretched out his hand, pulled a handful of beans and said, "look at her and give me the rest." In this case, we can''t let Niu Doudou do it. Otherwise, the cattle family will have another big enemy. The ancient adherents, although today, are chased by the Qin Dynasty four times to flee, but the strength is still not to be underestimated. Pit teammates such things, although sometimes, have to do some, but also depends on the situation, sub state. Not now! Qin Yu tried to save people himself. It was his own business. He could not involve the Niu family. What''s more, the old cow is terrible, OK? Niu Dingtian, it''s not easy to fool around. It''s better to bear it by yourself. He took a step, later hair first, the figure appeared in a moment, the man in black. One punch! Bang - the man in black was directly beaten out and plowed the earth, creating a long crack. Qin Huan frowned slightly. To his surprise, he didn''t. He was beaten out of combat effectiveness by this blow. He shook for a moment, stood up, and fixed his eyes on Qin Huan. "Tianluo mountain Avenue, it was you who got it!" There was a sudden stillness in the air. Niu Doudou stares, but she thinks about it carefully. It seems that Zhou Huan has not concealed this matter since she rescued Li Ruhua. But she didn''t think much, or I don''t want to think about it. Another two men in black, eyes become hot, wheezing with aggravation. "Are you sure?" One of them spoke. The person who fought with Qin Huan nodded, "sure." BAM - the sprouts were thrown away. Their purpose is only Tianluo mountain Avenue. Since they have found the master, they are not interested in other people. However, when pushing the sprout, the person who caught him obviously didn''t want her to continue to live. She was very hard. Although Qin Huan''s mind moved, he counteracted most of her strength. Miao Ya still rolled down a few circles and spat out blood. "Do it!" "Kill him!" "The Boulevard is ours!" Three men in black grab their hair at the same time and tear them violently. Zila - their skin was directly torn off, revealing the black flesh and blood of the scene. Now, in the tremor and peristalsis, fine and dense scales are rapidly emerging, covering every part of the body. At the same time, the "crackling" bone burst out, and the three bodies expanded rapidly, reaching more than ten feet in an instant. Ancient adherents'' noumenon! Bang - Bang - Bang - Bang - the ground cracked, and three ancient adherents rushed forward at the same time, faster than lightning. Qin Huan raised his hand in front of him, and the space in front of him was momentarily stagnant, like an invisible bog, enveloping them all. "Agudura hadorey sandimus..." In the mouth of three ancient adherents, strange syllables were issued at the same time. Trapped in their space, suddenly concussion up, the three quickly recover the ability to move. Niu Doudou said in a loud voice, "be careful, Zhou Huan. This is a chaotic mantra of ancient adherents, which is a threat to the real emperor." Chaos spell? Qin Huan stepped back to avoid the sharp claw on the opposite side. But at this time, his face suddenly again, the foot that should have stepped down, abruptly deviated from the original position, and took a half step to the left.The next moment, the sound of wind whistling in the ear, several hair in front of the droop. It''s just a little bit short! Just now, if he hadn''t noticed something wrong in time, now the whole head would be smashed by a paw. This is the ability of the chaos spell to interfere with the monk''s perception, manipulate the rules of the outside world, and put everything in a state of chaos. Only the blood of the ancient adherents can not be affected. No wonder, knowing that Qin Yu has already mastered part of Tianluoshan Avenue, he still dares to fight him. Three ancient adherents killed them again without stopping. The murmur of the confused mantra is always there, and it is getting faster and faster, which makes people feel extremely depressed. Qin Huan was extremely cautious. However, for a short period of time, he was still confronted with dangers one after another, and he tried to avoid them. There was a tear in his chest. There was no pain. Instead, he felt numb. Toxic! On the other side, the successful ancient immigrants put their black paws into the import and licked them gently. Their eyes became more and more bright. "Your taste is very good. I will eat you thoroughly bit by bit!" As soon as Niu Dou''s figure moved, Qin Huan raised his hand to stop him. He did not look back and said, "don''t interfere in this matter." An ancient adherent yelled, "yes! It''s enough. I don''t think you''ll be able to open the road without a bit of magic "Although niudingtian is powerful, it offends the holy family, and there is only one way to die. Get out of here and don''t get into trouble!" Niu Doudou bit his teeth. Before she could speak, Qin Huan began to laugh. "Three of you, you seem to be too optimistic. You don''t have any real means. Do I dare to come to Tianluo mountain?" "If you want to go away, you don''t want to form a feud with the ancient adherents. But now it seems that you are in this situation for no reason." He knocked on the head. "See? Brain, lack of brain "Kill him!" In the roar of rage, three ancient adherents rushed. Qin Huan raised his hand and shook it hard. The pressure of Daodao town came. On the other side, in the eyes of three ancient adherents, there was a mockery and a sense of forest. For others, the suppression of the true emperor''s way is indeed inextricable, but the holy family is never afraid of it! In front of the people, that is, the tone is big, the hand is still the same. Next, he will be torn to pieces and swallow Tianluoshan Avenue. Hum - a sword sound suddenly rings in the ear, Niu Doudou "ah" and subconsciously closes his eyes. But even so, the tears still can''t help but flow down, only feel the eyes sour and swollen. In my ear, it''s quiet. Those quick, weird, chaotic spells, disappeared. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He opened it with a strong forbearance. Qin Huan was walking towards them with Miao Ya in his coma. But the surrounding area has not seen, just those three, the figure of ancient adherents. Disappear out of thin air, as if they had never appeared before. "Dead?" Niu Doudou''s face is unbelievable. Qin Huan nodded, "yes." Niu Doudou looks at him, speechless for a while. Qin Huan coughed, "before, I didn''t mean to hide behind you Well, it wasn''t convenient for me at that time. It wasn''t long ago. " "I believe you," said Niu Dou She stares at Qin Huan. "Do you really get the road in Tianluo mountain?" It''s a little embarrassing. Anyway, there are also some people, Niu girl, who are responsible for it. Qin Huan thought for a moment and then said, "it''s not quite complete. It''s more than half Well, yes, it''s my way. " All to this step, but also continue to cover up, he is a bit contemptuous of himself. Niu Doudou patted him heavily on the shoulder, "Zhou Huan, you are so fierce that so many people fight to fight and fight back and forth, but let you get cheap." She suddenly frowned, "no, you didn''t say that at the beginning, but also said it was the Tianluo mountain change that I triggered..." Qin Huan was embarrassed and was thinking about how to explain it. Niu Doudou waved, "don''t say it. Remember to owe me a big favor, and I''ll pay it back later!" Qin Huan nodded earnestly, "this is nature." He looked at Niu Doudou with a smile on his face, because when the girl learned that the road had already belonged, there was no difference at all. Instead, she felt happy for him from the inside out. Niu Doudou is really a good girl. I don''t know which boy will be cheaper in the future. Well To think of it, although she is a little simple and has little heart, she certainly won''t suffer a loss. Nonsense, on the old cow family''s lineup, after marrying Niu Doudou, she really ate the gall of the leopard with bear heart, and did not dare to stab her in front of her. Looking for death! Another woman was also unconscious. Fortunately, there was Niu Doudou. Otherwise, Qin Huan could not explain clearly. "Let''s go and get together. We''ll do business later." Qin Huan can''t wait to send a big gift to that clan.Catching Niu Doudou, he took a step, and several people disappeared in an instant. As the interpretation of Tao became more complete, the relationship between Qin Huan and Tianluo mountain became closer. It became a matter of course to use the space for moving. ¡­¡­ Bai Zhi was annoyed. She didn''t care about Qin Huan, but she was annoyed that she couldn''t even do this little thing well. Once it is introduced into the lady''s ears, she must feel useless. When will she be willing to let her go back. Thinking of this, she made her sword faster. She wished she could not cut Miao Yijian directly into meat mud. Wang Shangqi was angry, "Miao Yijian, take her down quickly, or I will never spare you!" Miao Yijian frowned, and a chill flashed through his eyes. If not, he was greatly favored by the Wang family, and the strength of the ancestors of the Wang family was really terrible. If he could not, he killed Wang Shangqi with one sword and was a waste. He dared to give orders in front of him. "Hum!" Heavy cold hum, will vent the anger to Angelica dahurica, "little girl, today let you see, sword repair Jue top means!" Boom - he is full of momentum. At the moment, he soars wildly, and his sword breath spreads all over the sky, and suddenly he is fierce. The strong who are trapped in the absolute summit of domination and step into the "human character realm" can not break through the threshold of heaven and man, and naturally will not waste time. Miao Yijian has developed a set of methods that can greatly improve their combat power in a short period of time. Angelica dahurica face a change, just a moment, the long skirt on the body was cut open, dozens of cracks. Blood poured out of it. Miao Yijian opened and closed, a change before the round without lack of style, killing decisive, forcefully beat Angelica dahurica. On the other side, Zheng Chu''s heart was loose, and his face was smiling, "Wei Han, how can he not die? Why do you have to work hard? If you stretch out your head, I can cut it off with one sword. It''s not so easy. " Opposite him, Wei Han was bathed in blood all over his body. His breath was extremely disordered and could only be supported under the pressure of sword breath. It''s crumbling. At the moment, his bloody eyes moved, "even if I die, I will pull you together." Zheng Chu laughed, "good ambition! But I''m afraid you won''t have a chance. " "Who said there was no chance?" In the sound of breaking the sky, Qin Yu and Niu Doudou came from afar with unconscious Li Ruhua and Miao ya. Wei Han suddenly widened his eyes, and with a heavy sword, he forced Zheng Chu back. Of course, this is also because Zheng Chu did not dare to stop Qin Yu and others who suddenly appeared. Whew - Wei Han appeared in front of Qin Huan, and he was staring at the sprouts beside Niu Doudou. "She''s still alive." Qin Huan spoke faintly. Wei Han long breath, really very long, is simply, swallow up the heart depression, despair. Just now, he really thought that he would die a hundred times, but the strong hatred supported to this moment. Miao Ya is still alive As soon as his heart relaxed, his legs softened and he half knelt on the ground. Qin Yu After thinking about it for a while, he said, "if you kneel down, I will help you to end today''s gratitude and resentment." Chapter 1741 Some people know that they are enemies as soon as they speak, such as Qin Yu today. Zheng Chu sneered, "help him to settle the grudge? Better die for him Jump forward and cut with one sword. This sword is stronger than the sword breath when fighting with Wei Han before. He has done his best, no more reservation! This sword was intended to stay until it broke out when Wei Han was killed. The purpose, of course, is to avoid being held by Wei Han and buried with him. If a strong swordsman is determined to die, he is still terrible. But now, Zheng Chu did not dare to hide. He did not know who Qin Huan was, but he could feel the danger from him. The most straightforward evidence is that the whereabouts of the three men who just captured Miao Ya are unknown. And sprouts, in their hands. Therefore, it is not difficult to make some reasonable guesses. How can Zheng Chu dare to keep his hand! This sword is powerful and powerful. It is also the Jianghe sword formula of Wang family in Japan, but it is almost twice as powerful as Wang Shangqi. Ears, you can hear the roar of the river, "boom boom" momentum towering! As for the reason that he had been hiding in Chu for many years He''s a stranger. He''s better at practicing sword than Wang''s. what do you want to do? Unfortunately, it didn''t mean much to Qin Huan. Zheng Chu was not a adherent of ancient times, and had no chaos mantra, which could break the suppression from the great road. For him, the only good news is that Qin Huan is not ready to expose the fact that he controls the road in public. So, he can die, a little more respectable. Well, that''s right. Zheng Chu is still going to die. The good news can''t change the ending. As soon as Qin Huan stepped on his feet, the space suddenly twisted, involving him and Zheng Chu. At the next moment, the sword roared from the twisted space, and Zheng Chu screamed, "you are also a swordsman..." After a few breaths, the sound of the sword stopped suddenly. The space twisted away and Qin Huan kept his original appearance. With a sound of "bang", Zheng Chu fell heavily inside. His whole body was covered with blood. Judging from his strange and tortuous degree, I don''t know how many sword wounds he had cut off his muscles and bones. "Thinking that you should be willing to kill him yourself, I left my breath." Wei Han struggled to get up and went to Zheng Chu. His eyes were full of fear, "no, don''t..." Puff - the sword is up and down. It''s a big head, and the blood spurts out of the body. Wei Han bowed his head and looked at the rolling head. His eyes were serious and persistent, as if he were appreciating a fine artwork. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, turned back to Qin Huan, knelt down and kowtowed heavily. "No matter who you are, I, Wei Han, owe you a great favor. No matter what you do in the future, as long as you open your mouth, I will never refuse!" Qin Huan thought, young man, his voice is not small, but your life is not necessarily yours now. Do you really think that everything can be decided by yourself? However, gratitude is a virtue. He nodded and looked at niudoudou. Niu Doudou put Miao bud in front of him, "the injury is a little serious, but I have given her medicine, it will be OK." Wei Han nodded, "thank you very much, miss." I got up and hugged her, very hard. It is easy to be beaten if you can''t do more than that. Qin Huan took a look at Bai Zhi and said, "do you want to help me?" Angelica dahurica''s face was cold, "no need!" Qin Huan said, "Oh.". When Miao Yijian hands, his body suddenly freezes and he can only watch. The blade pierces his throat and blood comes out in an instant. Bai Zhi roared angrily, "Zhou Huan!" Qin Huan raised his hands. "I didn''t do anything." How can you have so much time to see your stubborn, anyway, there is no evidence, and you can''t beat me. Efficiency first! Wang Shangqi was pale and full of fear. He didn''t escape because he knew it was impossible. "I''m from the royal family of Japan. You dare to kill me..." Puff - Bai Zhi cut off his head with a sword, and his eyes were cold, and he was staring at Qin Huan. This woman is really violent enough. It''s better to be a warm and gentle girl. Qin Huan coughed gently. His eyes swept around him. He was afraid to leave the crowd. He suddenly said, "don''t worry. Although you have made some mistakes before, I don''t like killing people." All of you Zheng Chu died the fastest, followed by Miao Yijian, and then Wang Shangqi. The Japanese Wang family is one of the few Kendo families in the world. All three of them were not spared. Now you say that? I believe you ghost! Instead of stopping, the crowd retreated more quickly, and their eyes were afraid.No way. It''s just a big show. Qin Huan raised his hand and yelled, "do you want to capture Tianluo mountain Avenue?" There was a sudden stillness in the air. Step back and stop subconsciously. This is the original sin of greed. If everyone knows how to be satisfied and know how to advance and retreat, many people will die less. Qin Huan continued: "I have discovered the conspiracy from that clan Yes, they are! Ladies and gentlemen, do you think that the sudden outbreak of Tao Yun indicates that the Tao is about to recognize the Lord, which clan will not be moved? It''s absolutely impossible! " "But up to now, I can guarantee that all of you here have not met any practitioners of that clan in Tianluo mountain. What do you think is the reason?" Their faces changed slightly. Qin Huan didn''t give them time to continue thinking. He clapped his hands again and again, "that''s right! That''s because when you and I are fighting wildly for Tao Yun, the practitioners of that clan are gathering in a place secretly and secretly trying to seize the road! " "Is that true?" A practitioner frowned and drank. Qin Huan nodded. "Of course, I have found out where they are. As long as you follow me, the truth will come out!" "How can we trust you? And if you do, why tell us? " Another man spoke, full of vigilance. Boy, be careful. But I don''t play with you at all. Qin Huan was expressionless. "Believe it or not, you can''t regret it when the road falls into the hands of that clan." "As for why we tell you, we are not sure that we can fight against that group alone, but only unite our forces." "You can tell anyone you trust and guide them to come here with us. As long as there are enough people, I don''t think you should be afraid of being murdered by some of us." This is the truth. No matter how strong Qin Yu and Bai Zhi are, they can''t compete with one hundred. For example, there are thousands of people fighting for the road in the mountains today. Some people are still hesitating, but some people have begun to act. The news has spread in various ways and at the fastest speed. Qin Huan turned around and left, "if you want to follow me, you can follow me from afar. I will expose the conspiracy of that clan by myself!" Angelica dahurica leans over, cold voice way: "what do you want to do in the end?" Qin Huan smiles, "do something that makes me happy." Looked at her, raised his hand, "don''t worry, won''t delay madam''s arrangement." "Hum!" Angelica dahurica turns back. Sure enough, it was the only way to deal with her. This woman, I''m afraid, has lost her heart. She dares to think about meat and meat It''s not easy for her to live to this day. Wei Han thought for a moment and followed him with Miao bud. He didn''t know what Qin Yu was doing. But the other side saved his life and avenged him. Naturally, he could not leave like this. Niu Doudou whispered: "Zhou Huan, my ancestors told me that the clan was a group of mad dogs, which caused them serious consequences, so no matter what you want to do, you must think clearly." Qin Huan looked at her and said, "thank you very much for reminding me." Between that clan and him, either you die or I live, there is no need to consider. Seeing that he had a firm attitude, Niu Doudou didn''t say anything more. He just thought that Qin Huan would get the road and that the future would be real emperor. With her ancestors, they are two real emperors. It seems that it is not particularly difficult for her to become the real emperor by herself. If the three true emperors join hands, even if they offend that clan, there is no need to be afraid of them. Think of this, the heart suddenly an an, but stability has not been much assembly, a face of Niu Doudou, suddenly slightly red. He peeped at Qin Huan. Fortunately, he didn''t notice it. Otherwise, he would be dead! On the other side, Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, and a drop of cold sweat came from his temples. No, it must be finished as soon as possible. This Tianluoshan incident should be finished as soon as possible, and then we should run as far as possible. Best, let Zhou Huan''s identity disappear. Niu Doudou was still too tender to understand. Qin Huan had already got the idea that most of the roads were in Qin Huan''s hands. Don''t look back, he can also clearly perceive what happened around, not to mention her guilty peek. Qin Huan didn''t ask about Niu Doudou''s mind. He didn''t dare to provoke him. Otherwise, he might die if he was not careful! Turning his mind, Qin Huan''s speed was faster than that of his subconscious. And the team behind him, over time, is getting bigger and bigger. I dare not say that all the practitioners in Tianluo mountain have gathered, but at least one fifth of them, or even more. That''s enough. After all, Tianluo mountain has its own boundary, and its internal scope is very large. The practitioners who enter it are scattered everywhere.It is better than expected to gather these people in such a short period of time. Of course, in the final analysis, it was all selfish. Who could resist Qin Huan''s bait of "seizing the road"? Shua - Qin Huan stopped, looked back at the crowd, raised his hand and said, "everybody, here we are!" In front of us, there is a bare Canyon, the ground is dark red, there is no vegetation growth, the wind blows off a layer of soil. They looked up, their faces gloomy. Nothing! Is this guy playing with them? court death! "Zhou Huan, where are the practitioners you mentioned?" "If you can''t find anyone, you''re the first one to have bad luck!" "Waste our precious time, we should kill it!" The crowd was excited and gnashing their teeth. Qin Huan''s expression was calm, and he said, "you''ll be calm. Don''t be impatient. You can see it again." His mind moved, and the power of the road came. Click - after the crack, the space is twisted, and the canyon in front of you suddenly changes. An altar made of red boulders appeared in front of the public, and countless Daoyun in all directions gathered here and there madly. Twenty four practitioners of that group were sitting cross legged. On top of each of them, there was a virtual shadow of a bloody stone statue. They were roaring up to the sky and swallowing Taoist Yun. Chapter 1742 Needless to say, the facts are now! Outside the canyon, the practitioners gathered here, their faces were livid, and their eyes showed resentment at the same time. The damned people! Zhou Huan''s evidence It''s a real hammer. The twenty-four fight for the road, and they live for you. If they are not found, maybe in the end, they fight for their lives, but finally find out that their desperate, simply meaningless. "Kill them!" "Take the road!" "Damn bastard!" "That people should be destroyed!" The practitioners were angry and roared to the canyon. Anger towards that group is naturally the key reason, but there are some other things in it. For example, since the clans hide here in secret, they must have gained something. And now these, still crazy, continuously gathering in this Tao Yun, is the best evidence. In other words, the ownership of the avenue is probably here! We can see who can take it into his own hands today. Who is willing to lag behind in this kind of moment? It''s not too much to say that we are competing for each other. On the bloody stone altar, the practitioners of that clan opened their eyes one after another, and their faces showed astonishment and anger. They didn''t get a warning from the patriarch! But now, there is no time to look for the reason. Many practitioners who have rushed to the Muru killing machine are close at hand. "Protect three, two, seven!" After a big drink, on April 18, he stood up directly, interrupting his perception of the road and himself. Around, the rest of the group of practitioners, eyes show struggle. But soon, they bite their teeth, follow behind the four eighteen, cut off their own access to the road. Three two seven is indeed the best among them. His perception and unsealing of the road is also the fastest among them. Today, almost half of the road has been mastered. And as long as more than half, we can be sure that the road will really belong to him, and no one can compete with him. In addition to 327, 418, which is the fastest growing one, has only been unsealed by more than one third He gave up all of them, and there was no need to insist. It must be said that there is no touch, resentment or anger in my heart, which must be false. The road is ahead! In particular, these people have touched upon the existence of the road, and it is possible to take it into their own hands. It''s the worst. It can also be more sensitive. It''s good for future cultivation But now, everything has become empty. Many practitioners who come to hedge against each other want to be killed! Four eighteen turned around, looked at three two seven, "you continue to unseal the avenue, outside these people, give us can!" "Remember, you are our last hope and the future of our family. Success or failure depends on you alone! Don''t let our sacrifice be in vain, let alone let the patriarch be disappointed! " "Come in!" he said Above the head, the shadow of the bloody stone statue was pulled into the body directly. Crackling - in the sound of bone and flesh explosion, the body of 418 rose directly, and one eye turned blood. Strong, violent, terrible breath, released from his body. "Kill!" With a roar, the four one eight boldly shot, one punch, and the one who rushed to the front would fly out directly. Now that the matter has come to an end, the explanation is meaningless, and the practitioners outside will not give them the opportunity to delay time. Only killing! Or, they can hold on until the release of the main road on March 27th and take charge of more than half of the time before the overall situation is settled. Or, everybody dies here! And death, for that group of practitioners, is not a too terrible thing. It is clear to all that, whether they are called patronage or curse, they are now almost immortal. "Kill them all!" "Buy time for three two seven!" "This is the hope of my family. It can never be destroyed!" In the roar, the practitioners of that group pulled the shadow of the stone statue on the top of their heads into their own bodies like 418. And to do so is a dead move! These people, they will eventually die, but this can be in exchange for a period of time of strong combat power. In itself, it is also one of the preparations made in advance by that group in order to deal with the situation similar to the present situation. Bang - boom - boom - Bang - the fight between the 23 members of that clan and many practitioners entered the white heat from the very beginning, which was extremely fierce. No one is a fool. Of course, we can see that the clan is struggling to protect the last one.Three two seven! He is still in Jiefeng Avenue. The shadow of the stone statue above his head is devouring the surging Tao Yun. Before, it was swallowed by 24 people, but now it is only him A large number of Daoyun instantly drowned him. Obviously, three two seven is that group, the one who takes the road. Now, he has reached the critical moment! It''s possible to succeed at any time. Once it can''t be stopped, the ownership of Tianluoshan Avenue is determined, and everything they have done before will become a joke. Even more It''s impossible to leave here! The one with two true emperors has enough courage to face accountability from all sides. When they take the initiative to attack, it is not impossible to kill all the incoming practitioners. Everyone has no way out! "Kill!" "Stop that group from getting the road!" "You and I are in our own hands today "The main road is in front of us, and we''ve put it together!" "All my life, you and I can''t be as close to Zhenhuang Avenue as we are today." The practitioners who rushed into the canyon were totally crazy. No one wants to go back later because, as I said before, the road is right in front of you. Those who retreat may lose the opportunity to seize the road. Don''t say anything, mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind. Because there are too many people, whoever keeps his hand behind is willing to give up the opportunity. What''s more, there is no time left for them in the current situation. Can''t stop that group It''s very difficult to leave Tianluo mountain alive! At this time, no one noticed that Qin Huan and his party were far away from the battlefield. Under the arrival of the road, it is not difficult to get away from it quietly and unobtrusively. Qin Huan stood at the edge of the canyon, looking at the battle field from afar, looking calm. No matter what kind of powerful power the practitioners of that group fought against, fought for time for the three two seven, or attacked with all their might, all these could not arouse Qin Huan''s heart. Because, he is very clear, no matter fight in the canyon to kill both sides, everything is useless. The ownership of the road has long been determined. They It''s just cannon fodder in the game. There is no doubt that when the curtain falls and the survivors leave, everything the clan has done will be made public. At that time, that group is bound to usher in, and the situation will be difficult for all parties in the famine to be held accountable and to make difficulties. This is what Qin Huan is happy to see. Niu Doudou whispered, "Zhou Huan, do you have a grudge against that clan?" She''s just simple, but not stupid. Qin Huan raised his thumb and said with a smile, "Miss Niu is so smart!" Niu Doudou''s face turned red and her mind was sweet. She liked Qin Huan''s praise, although she knew that there were some "flowery words". Bai Zhi snorted, more and more dissatisfied with Qin Huan''s actions. A simple little girl, so cheated by him, is really hateful! However, she thought of her wife. Since all this was arranged by her Angelica dahurica can keep silent about this. Just, Angelica dahurica some think impassability, what does madam want after all? Destroy that clan''s arrangement and seize Tianluo mountain Avenue? Angelica dahurica felt that she had some ideas, because what the clan did destroyed the lady''s plan, so there was a scene in front of her. Exhale - exhale breath, and Angelica dahurica sits cross legged, and she continues to unseal the avenue. If she can get Tianluoshan Avenue, the wife must look at her differently! Qin Huan looked at Bai Zhi and shook his head. He thought that the girl who didn''t know how to die would run away on the way to death. It was a silent thing. But he is not ready to manage, each has his own reasons, love how how how to! After taking a breath and spitting it out, Qin Huan turned around and said, "Miss Li, since you are awake, you don''t need to disguise any more." The practitioners on the 13th floor are really extraordinary. They have suffered such serious injuries and can still wake up so quickly. Li Ruhua opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan, "who are you?" The first question is directly to the core. But obviously, Qin Huan is not prepared to give her the answer now, "I am your Savior, so you owe me a great favor." Li Ruhua frowned. She thought and nodded slowly. "I want to heal." Niu Doudou looks at Qin Huan, and he waves. Li Ruhua sat cross legged and closed his eyes. She tried her best to restrain her breath and began to explain again. Because this is her only chance to take the initiative again. It is not Li Ruhua''s style to hand over one''s own life to others, which depends on others'' thoughts of good and evil.The good news is that these people around didn''t seem to find that she was releasing the road, and they didn''t stop her. The bad news is In front of the three two seven, went to her in front of, has been at any time, to get to the point of the road! Half the way! Shua -- Li Ruhua opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan. "You must stop that clan." Qin Huan looked calm, "no harm." Li Ruhua frowned, but now the situation, her words have no weight. She could only close her eyes and try her best to unseal it. As a result, her face became more and more pale. Wei Han suddenly said: "you should listen to her. I can feel the road in the sky falling mountain. That clan is about to succeed." He has great respect for Qin Yu. Qin Huan waved his hand. "Wei Han, you have to know, just like I said I would like to revenge for you. In the end, Zheng Chu was killed. Some things were doomed before it happened." For example, the main road in Tianluo mountain. Who could have thought that before it came, it was destined to belong to Qin Huan. All the people in the mountain who can see the road are just helping him to get the road in his hands as soon as possible. This is really a sad and desperate thing Except Qin Yu. For some reason, listening to Qin Huan''s words, Wei Han suddenly felt that the clan could not succeed. He didn''t know the reason, but he was willing to believe it. After thinking about it, he nodded and held Miao Ya closer. He no longer thought about the road in the mountains. He would go if he wanted to fight for it. Wei Han only hopes that in the future, he can hold the sprout in his arms and never let go. Niu Doudou blushed a little. He couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan. He found that he was straight faced and looked at the battlefield. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth. This person, it seems, is still a bit boring! The fighting continued, and it was normal for the dead to be besieged practitioners, because the group of people who pulled the shadow of the stone statue into their bodies broke out with extremely strong strength. But this does not mean that they will not die, the absolute number of advantages, enough to make up for the gap in strength. The 4181 punch smashed the head of a practitioner in the opposite direction. But he himself, also by the other side''s sword, was directly pierced in the abdomen. Looking back, he gritted his teeth and roared at another practitioner. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go first. I hope I''ll see you again." Laughing, one of the practitioners of that clan exploded directly. Boom - the terrorist force fluctuated, and the harvest was taken instantly, killing more than ten people around. But this only scared the people back for a moment, and then they rushed over again. "They can''t hold on!" "Kill!" In the roar, all people''s eyes can''t help but look at three two seven, showing burning heat. The road! Avenue! ¡­¡­ There are 24 stone statues in a large space under the main mansion of Yuzhu, which are now more than half broken. On the surface of the preserved, blood colored eggshells are also full of cracks, which may be broken at any time. The elder looked frightened and angry. He didn''t know what had happened, and the accident suddenly broke out. In a short time, more than half of the stone statue was broken! "Patriarch! Patriarch He didn''t dare to wait any longer, even if he knew that the patriarch was dealing with the real emperor on the 13th floor of Laozi. After a few minutes, the space is in an instant of shock, and the clan leader of that clan comes, and instantly discovers that the stone statue is broken. Shua -- he appeared, his face shaking, "impossible!" Before that, he had lost his sense of Tianluo mountain, indicating that the road had chosen the Lord. After this, the patriarch made sure that the road was indeed owned by them. But now, in Tianluo mountain, the practitioners of that clan are actually dying. Obviously, there is a deviation between things and judgments. Very simple truth, if the road really fell into the hands of that clan, Tianluoshan has now become their home. It doesn''t make sense. People will be killed. The elder looked frightened, "patriarch, what shall we do?" The patriarch of that clan, under the pressure of deep suction mouth, was frightened and angry, and said slowly, "wait." In addition, there is no other way, unless he wants to invade Tianluo mountain by force, regardless of the consequences. Not to mention the extremely poor beast, who is eyeing the enemy, Niu Dingtian will not allow him to do so now. So, he can''t do anything but wait! Damn, what happened in the sky? ¡­¡­ "Three, two, seven!" In the four eighteen mouths, he let out a roar. At last he widened his eyes and looked at her again. That''s right. He''s her.This is a secret that is not known to many people in the family. "Goodbye..." Murmured, four eighteen corners of the mouth showed a smile. Bang - the people who were close to each other were killed on the spot. The rest, too, were affected, with varying degrees of injury. However, he was the last person left in the family after the war. Front, no more obstacles! The living practitioners have no time to feel the joy of surviving after a bloody battle. Eyes look at three two seven, hot can not cover, like magma, to burn her to ashes. Outside the canyon, Qin Huan suddenly said, "she succeeded." Li Ruhua opened her eyes and showed her pain. A little bit, she''s only a little short of the road. But this is a miss! Looking at Qin Yu, she didn''t understand the man. She seemed to know everything. Why didn''t she stop him. Now, it''s all over! Shua -- on the altar, the only one alive, suddenly opened his eyes. Hoo - a gust of wind broke her hair bun and scattered her long black hair. Her dress swayed, her eyes swept around her, her face slightly pale, giving a startling beauty. All the practitioners who rush for help are breathing subconsciously. Three two seven looks up, the tone is cold, "you, all damn!" Boom - the power of the road comes! Chapter 1743 Outside the canyon, Qin Huan suddenly stepped forward, staring at three two seven, and the waves surged in his heart. "No way!" He drank in silence. It''s not because Tianluo mountain Avenue caused an accident of belonging, but when he helped him to get the road on March 27th, he suddenly realized that there was a trace of extremely close relationship between the two sides. Blood is boiling! It''s a kind of performance, only when you meet the same blood. In Tianluo mountain, Qin Huan is now the God of the real world. Everything is in his perception. He looked at three two seven, her eyebrows, her mouth, her hair, her breath All of them are telling him clearly. This woman is closely related to him! Qin Huan once made a judgment on the relationship between himself and that clan - he and them share the same blood! But now, Qin Yu discovers, the fact is more complex than he imagined. Three two seven Who the hell is she! Seeing Niu Doudou for the first time, Qin Huan showed his emotion and said in a hurry: "Zhou Huan, what happened? Is the road really taken away by this woman? " Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t speak, he took a deep breath. "Don''t be afraid. I have the golden armor of my ancestors'' road. Even if she gets the road, she can''t hurt you!" Li Ruhua frowns tight, eyes dew cold. If I had known this, why should I have done it in the first place! The vulgarity point is that you have to pretend to be forced when you should start. Now you have to pretend to be forced. What''s the use of incompetence and fury? Angelica frown tight, she did not speak, get up tight body, has been ready to go all out. Two eyes, fixed on three two seven. Avenue, is the goal of the lady, then no one wants to take it away! How about getting the road? Now the three two seven is not the real emperor, so there is still a chance. Kill her and take back the road! Qin Huan was in a state of confusion. After a long time, he looked at Niu Doudou and said slowly, "I''m ok..." But this sentence is not convincing at all. His face was full of terror. At this time, the practitioners in the gorge had fallen into bad luck. His anger was worth three or seven. After mastering the road, he did not hesitate to put a big move. With the power of the real emperor Road, even if it has not been really refined, it still breaks out the power that is hard to resist under the emperor''s territory. The screams were heard all the time. One by one practitioners were killed on the spot. "Don''t kill me!" "Three two seven, I''m a disciple of tongtianzong. If you kill me, I won''t let you off!" "I''m one of the four surnames. If you spare my life, I''ll be rewarded in the future." Unfortunately, these words are useless. Three two seven is merciless, killing people is like killing chickens and ducks. People are desperate! They can feel that "three two seven" is firm and cold. She really wants to kill everyone here. "You stay here." Qin Yu took a deep breath and stepped forward. His figure appeared in the canyon in an instant. Face three two seven! She frowned, and her eyes fell on Qin Huan, showing a sense of surprise. Slightly hesitant, three two seven did not start, cold voice way: "retreat!" Qin Huan confirmed that today, sanerqi has the same feeling with him, but it is not as clear as him. Although he didn''t know who she was, Qin Huan felt warm and excited from his instinct. He was very happy that he didn''t kill 327 when he was fighting for the inheritance Otherwise, it will be the pain and regret of his life. I really don''t know what attitude and identity he should take. In the face of the three two seven, Qin Huan could only try to keep calm. "You are very tired. Take a rest." Three two seven frowned, but at this time her face changed greatly, and the next moment the tide of fatigue flooded her mind. The whole person is tottering, can only desperately open his eyes, only then did not directly fall asleep, "you Who are you... " Qin Yu said: "I don''t know, but maybe I can find some answers from you. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. Take a rest. " The slain crying father and mother fell into despair. They found the state of "three two seven", and their eyes suddenly brightened. Come out of nowhere! "There''s something wrong with the little girl!" "She can''t control the road!" "Do it, kill her, and avenge her dead companion!" "Now!" Slogans, no matter when, are very necessary. But this time, the crowd, full of excitement and ecstasy, felt that the road was close to each other, misjudged one thing - they could not hear clearly the dialogue between Qin Yu and 327.Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll consider whether to rush so fast. Boom - there was a loud noise, as if an invisible mountain had been toppled over the nine days. The fastest rush, the loudest slogan, to kill three two seven, revenge for the same people, instantly turned into meat mud. The dead can''t die again. It''s cool! The canyon suddenly fell into a dead silence, only the force of terror. When it poured into the earth, it roared, and the ground sank and collapsed, forming a bottomless abyss. Cold sweat, instantly crawling over the forehead, people do not dare to move. Qin Huan said calmly, "gentlemen, it''s lucky to keep your life, so don''t ask for more. What do you think?" No one knows what happened just now. There was no sign that the mountain suddenly fell. Hearing this, my heart trembled and my face turned pale. "Go "Get out of here first!" "Don''t stay here for a long time." Whew - whew - many people turned their heads and fled. But there are still people who do not give up, stay in place, face cloudy and sunny. Jinhua is one of them. This time, he was lucky to be forgiven by his ancestors, so he had a chance to enter Tianluo mountain and win the infinite future. Now, the road is close at hand, and there is an obvious problem with that clan. He will not be reconciled to leaving like this. Yu Guang swept and left everyone behind. Jinhua clenched the sword in his hand! Qin Huan waited for a while. All the people who should have left now accounted for the majority. Today, there are probably less than 100 practitioners who still stay in the canyon. This is to seek wealth in danger, ready to fight. Everyone has his own will and has the right to choose. Since they are not willing to leave, they should stay. As soon as Qin Huan reached out his hand, he hugged the man who had fallen down. He lifted his other hand and clenched his five fingers. Roaring - within the canyon, the space suddenly collapses and distorts wildly, blocking all sight lines. Outside the valley, people''s faces changed greatly. At the next moment, Qin Huan appeared beside them with three or seven in his arms. "Let''s go." The space has not been restored in the turbulent, broken and twisted Canyon, but the fate of those who remain in it is unknown. After all, Qin Huan was not prepared to cover up. After all, all the people present were his own. With a wave of his sleeve, he led the people directly and disappeared. ¡­¡­ There is a huge space under the ground. Twenty three stone statues are broken and only one remains. It''s three two seven. It is also the most likely child to get the inheritance of the road. The head of the clan and the elder looked dignified, and the air was almost frozen. Failure or success, on her own, if three two seven were killed The road will be completely lost. All of a sudden, the patriarch''s face changed greatly. He had no time to say more. His figure moved and disappeared. The next moment, the patriarch appeared outside Tianluo mountain, his eyes widened subconsciously. Because, at the moment, Tianluoshan is falling apart! One fragment after another, "boom boom" roar, roaring down to the earth. Because of the speed is too fast, friction with the air, burning sky fire, pull out a long tail wing. It was the day, the sky fell, the landslide, the debris fell into the world, a meteor shower. Within a hundred thousand li, there are countless casualties! But now, the patriarch has no time to pay attention to these. In his heart, there is only one thought in his heart - the road, who has fallen into the hand? Three two seven? Now, the patriarch is no longer so optimistic. Because just a moment ago, when he left the underground of Yuzhu''s mansion, he could not really feel the breath of the road from the three two seven. Things may not be the best ending. But now that we have arrived at this stage, we can only accept it. The patriarch takes a deep breath and suppresses his disappointment and helplessness to prepare for the appearance of the new master of the avenue. The other party''s new road has not yet been fully refined, and his breath is exposed. It is impossible to hide from him. A three hundred year period of imperial worship can also be accepted, at least for that clan, to fight for another 300 years of breathing time. Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - space is continuously distorted, and a series of virtual shadows come directly over, the real emperors are silent. The head of the clan took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "before entering Tianluo mountain, everyone has signed a contract with our family, and there is no possibility of change. I hope that you will not interfere in the service of our family. You will never rest in charge of the service of our family. " The poor emperor suddenly chuckled and said, "in my 13th floor, there is still a Dharma protector."Shua -- the patriarch of that clan suddenly turned around and fixed his eyes on him, "poor, are you sure you want to force me to fight you?" A black Taoist robe, holding a white jade floating dust of the poor real emperor, the face of an instant cold, eyes surging fierce light. But in the end, he snorted again and again, without giving a tit for tat. That group, although it is rootless duckweed, is doomed to be destroyed, but because of this, it is also a group of out and out madmen. With the strength of the 13th floor, we are not afraid of that clan, but we will have a lot of trouble in the end. In particular, the poor had heard the landlord mention that there was a trace of connection between that clan and the untouchable white jade capital above the nine heavens. And this is also the key to his choice of concession. Bai Yujing It is a place where people feel awe from the bottom of my heart when I think of it. Poverty gave way. Secretly looking forward to the public, suddenly disappointed, the heart of that clan, suddenly more than a bit afraid. The madman, who was extremely poor, did not dare to get angry on the spot. It seems that, as the rumor has it, there are still cards of that clan that have not been revealed. So today, we need to think more. The head of the clan swept the crowd in his eyes and turned to look at Tianluo mountain. Someone came out. He frowned slightly, for it was not the man who came out at the moment. This is a little strange, because after you get the road, you are the master of Tianluo mountain. If you want to leave, you will not fall behind. Those who get the way are uneasy and don''t want to show up too early? When the patriarch of that clan was thinking about it, the first practitioner who left Tianluo mountain saw that his face suddenly changed. Without hesitation, he turned around and fled. Chapter 1744 "Son of a bitch, where are you going? Get out of here!" A real emperor''s virtual shadow yelled and scolded. His face was gloomy and he felt a little humiliated. His disciples are too timid. "Ah It''s my grandfather The runaway practitioner immediately showed his ecstasy and rushed directly to him. He knelt down with a thump and said, "disciple Wang Shan, please see the ancestor!" Then he shed tears. Daoyuanzong''s ancestor almost closed his breath and kicked him to the ground with one kick, "man, man, what are you crying about? Speak well!" The disciple, who was familiar with his father''s violent temper and good face, finally came back to his senses and scolded him. He was so frightened that he quickly wiped off his tears and kowtowed respectfully to get up. "Say, who has the road?" The eyes around me come together. When did the little guy suffer from the battle of being looked around by many real kings, he was a little confused and tongue tied on the spot. Daoyuanzong frowned and waved his sleeve. He took a few breaths, and said quickly: "report back to my ancestor It should be that clan who won Tianluoshan Avenue by three or twenty-seven. " "What?" The head of the clan, who was already disappointed, suddenly had a bright look in his eyes. "This little friend, please tell me more clearly. How do you know about this?" Wang Shan looks at his grandfather, his face is uneasy. The ancestor of daoyuanzong sneered, "the patriarch asked you to tell me the truth. If you are here, you will be free." Niu Dingtian suddenly said, "yes, little guy, you can rest assured and dare to say it!" Wang Shan clenched his teeth and bowed to salute. "The clan leader has already known this matter. Since you want the younger generation to say it, I have to give it back truthfully." Now I will tell you the whole story about the canyon and the conspiracy and calculation of that clan. "What I have said is true. Many of my colleagues have escaped alive. If you don''t believe me, you will find out if you ask me!" The space is quiet again. The head of that clan was angry and happy at the moment. Angry, this son of a bitch of daoyuanzong actually made their calculations known to the public directly, which made him very passive. Around, the eyes of those old things have become gloomy and murderous. But the good news is that after three or twenty-seven, according to Wang Shan''s words, he has mastered the Tianluoshan Road, so that he can encircle and kill people with his own strength. Unfortunately, she failed to kill all the people directly in the canyon, otherwise there would be no trouble. Niu Dingtian sneered, "patriarch, good method!" The patriarch of that clan turned his mind slightly and said, "Tianluoshan is the property of our family in the end. The last time we open up to find the master of the road, we must make a try. It''s human nature that success is the best and failure is not regretted. " I didn''t admit it directly, but the meaning in the words was already recognized. Because the patriarch of that clan knew very well that the matter had come to this point, and it was impossible to get rid of it completely. The key is, it is three two seven, got Tianluo mountain Avenue! In other words, since then, there have been two true emperors in that clan. So what if the lineup is the disclosure of the plot? They have achieved their purpose. All of you here, who dares to make a fuss about that clan? This is the two real emperor''s card face, weight! Niu Dingtian snorted angrily. His face was angry, but he sneered in his heart. He felt that it was too early for that group to be happy. Because, he has already sensed the breath of the golden armor of the road, far away from here, far away from Changshan. The golden armour of the road is intact, which shows that niudoudou has not been hurt, but can directly cross such a long distance in a short period of time, which only Zhenhuang can do. That is to say, Niu Doudou is with the man who captured, Tianluo mountain road! What kind of family, three two seven? Hum, it''s not her! Unfortunately, in order to avoid causing doubt, he can''t go now, otherwise he will have to go to see if things are as he guessed. That, but already! Whew - whew - whew - more and more people escaped from Tianluo mountain. The news that Wang Shan brought out was also further confirmed that Da Dao was indeed in the hands of that clan. The head of the clan tried to keep calm, but the joy in his eyes could hardly be concealed. When the real emperor''s road was recovered after it was lost, the situation of that group changed greatly. How can he be calm! The only thing that surprised the patriarch was that at this time, it had not appeared. Is it possible that she is seizing the time to refine Tianluoshan Avenue. Although the patriarch of that clan also hoped that there would be a real emperor in the clan as soon as possible to help him share the pressure. But now, it''s not the best time to refine the road. Many real emperors come here at the same time. No one can guarantee whether there will be accidents.Yes and urgent! Sun Changqing followed the crowd and escaped from Tianluo mountain. Instead of approaching the real emperors, he looked far away with vague eyes. But soon, he would bite his teeth and make a decision in his eyes. Life and death, wealth, fight here! What should be abandoned should be decided immediately! Otherwise, he will not be able to step into the realm of true emperor in his whole life. Sun Changqing raised his hand, quickly squeezed a formula, and played it with his sleeve. His face was gloomy and his breath was not good. He suddenly frowned. The next moment, his eyes deep, suddenly lit up a group of fine awn. "Now that the ownership of the avenue has been determined, I will take a step first." With that, he turned and left, and disappeared in an instant. In this scene, the rest of the real emperor frowned, especially the clan leader. He was absorbed in the surroundings, and his eyes were full of cold. If the extreme poverty wants to attack the three two seven secretly and destroy her way, he will not hesitate to fight! But poor, really left, disappeared outside the Tianluo mountain. People can''t think of it, but in fact, no one will pay attention to it. Three two seven hasn''t come out yet. The head of that clan, now all his mind is focused on this point. Long mountain area, a barren mountain. Shua - the poor Zhenhuang appeared out of thin air. Standing opposite him was Sun Changqing. "See the poor emperor!" He bowed. The poor real emperor''s eyes showed his essence and said in a deep voice: "Optimus, what you said is serious. Are you sure that there is a breath of longevity on him?" "Sun Changqing" nodded heavily, "if you are not sure, how dare you tell the true emperor." "Good!" My eyes are burning with laughter. Long lived species Even if it is only an imperfect state, but for him, it is also a realm beyond reach. And, just right! If it is really a perfect state of longevity, even if the other side is standing in front of him, he does not dare to act rashly. "Optimus, I promise you, as long as what you say is true, we will do our best to help you achieve the true emperor!" "Sun Changqing" quickly bowed down, "thank you very poor true emperor." Deep in my heart, there is a trace of regret and helplessness. Long life seed! That''s the real, immortal existence coexisting with heaven and earth. It''s not like that group. It''s the most powerful and noble living creature in the world. Only the true emperor can go further and transform into an immortal species. His realm is not enough! Moreover, the strength of the other side, as well as the existence of evergreen species, are beyond the limit of "Sun Changqing". Otherwise, he would never tell the poor emperor in exchange for his promise. The poor emperor is complacent and can''t wait. "Giant, where are they?" "Sun Changqing" bowed down, "reply to the emperor, I have in one of them, quietly attached a trace of God, enough to lock the position." "Only, the only trouble is that Niu Doudou, the granddaughter of Niu Dingtian, is also with him. If the real emperor hands with me, I''m afraid it will disturb niudingtian, then it''s not good. " The poor emperor frowns, the cow Ding heaven! This is the first person to show his strength, which is beyond the expectation of the world. Although the poor emperor has always been self-confident and powerful, he is not sure that he can face Niu Dingtian. Frowning and thinking for a while, his face spread out, "it''s OK. Before I leave the 13th floor, in case you get the demarcation ring from the landlord! If this treasure is offered, it can directly lock in a world and pull it into the empty land of the boundary. Even the real emperor can''t lock it! " "Sun Changqing" was overjoyed, "in this way, there will be no mistake!" He got up, "it''s not too late. I''ll leave immediately. The emperor can follow my breath and come directly to them." This is a worry. When the poor emperor knew his position, he got rid of him and snatched by himself. After all, there is more than one real emperor on the 13th floor. Poor really Huang eye bottom, flash a trace of dissatisfaction, or nodded, "good!" In fact, he would never have told the 13th floor about it. Because, the landlord has also been trapped in the imperial realm for many years. He has been unable to take the last step and become a kind of longevity. Once the matter is known by the 13th floor, he will have no chance. "Sun Changqing" bowed and bowed. At the next moment, he closed his eyes directly, and then opened it again. His face suddenly showed a frightened expression. "Poor emperor, please spare your life. The villain will never tell anyone about this matter!" The poor emperor raised his hand. sun feiqing becomes a pile of soul. It''s a very important thing to do when it comes to longevity.In the world, only the dead can keep secrets! ¡­¡­ Dangyun peak, mountain top. Shua - the immortal giant opened his eyes, and the ancient locust tree behind him broke with a "click" sound, and most of the branches and leaves withered instantly. Sun Changqing is dead! He knew it would be like this and was not surprised. What''s more, now the giant immortal has no mood to pay attention to sun Changqing''s life and death. Only a disciple, how can be qualified, compared with his own way! Take a deep breath, giant real person''s foot heavily step, the figure soars to the sky. At the foot of dangyun peak, there was a loud "boom" sound, and then it was like a huge and incomparable torch, burning up. The flames are raging! Dangyun peak, all living creatures, at this moment all buried in the sea of fire, no one can survive. And this flame is the strongest and final card of Qingtian real man - lighting his own Daoji, in exchange for a period of time, to fill the gap in the road, with a strong strength comparable to the real emperor. As for those who are buried in the fire, they are also part of the exchange ceremony. Power, a powerful force, roars and flows in the body. The sky immortal one punch hits, causes the sky to break directly, the figure breaks into among them! At the moment, he is the real emperor. Although the middle wasteland is large, it is all in a moment and can come at any time. At this point, he has locked in the mind attached to himself. At the top of the barren mountain, the silent emperor of poverty suddenly raised his head to reveal his essence. Giant real man has made a move! He took one step and disappeared out of thin air. ¡­¡­ Soul space, the surface of the purple moon rises in the East and falls in the west, and flesh figures emerge, with a sneer in the corner of the mouth. Although the road in Tianluo mountain has been captured by Qin Huan, if we really accept the whole road, we can make a real emperor. However, his future is limited and there is no possibility of breakthrough. Just like Wei Han inherited the Kendo she gave her, meat naturally does not allow this. Therefore, after seizing Tianluoshan Avenue, there is still a crucial step. Because of this, in the Tianluo mountain, Qin Huan discovered the connection between her and "three two seven". When she lost her mind, she deliberately revealed a trace of Qi and was discovered by "Sun Changqing". At that time, he was hiding in the dark, and he had never made a move. Today, the layout has become! "Qin Yu!" She burst out. Outside, Qin Huan''s face changed greatly. He suddenly looked up at his head and said, "Niu Doudou, help me take care of her. She is not allowed to go anywhere until I come back!" Finish saying, will three two seven push out, and a wave of sleeve, directly will cattle beans and other people sent away. At the next moment, above his head, the sky was broken in a flash immortal Qingtian was the first to walk out of the sky, and his whole body breath rose, and the emperor''s level of terror suppressed him, sweeping all directions and six harmonies. In an instant, the whole world fell into a state of collapse. Then came the poor emperor. His eyes were hot and greedy, and he locked Qin Yu. Giant immortal nodded, "that''s him!" The poor emperor raised his hand, and a golden ring flew out. In an instant, it magnified to tens of thousands of times, and surrounded the whole world. The next moment, everything in this world is at a standstill. The broken sky and earth keep the appearance of breaking moment, and countless pieces roll in the air, giving people a strange feeling. "Let''s go, you and I will go to the boundary void!" Laughing, the poor Zhenhuang stepped forward. He disappeared with Qingtian immortal and Qin Huan at the same time. Just after the three left, the space was broken again, and Niu Dingtian broke through the sky, followed by several other real emperors. Qingtian immortal suddenly went mad and ignited his own Daoji in exchange for the realemperor realm in a short period of time. At the same time, there must be secrets when he came here! But obviously, they came a step late, each other''s breath has disappeared, completely unable to feel. "Thirteenth floor, ring of demarcation!" Niuding Tianyu''s face suddenly changed slightly, revealing the surprise. Shua - his figure disappeared and reappeared, and he was already in front of Niu Doudou. Seeing the sudden appearance of Niu Dingtian, Niu Doudou, who was in a state of anxiety, cried out, "Lao Zu, please help Zhou Huan!" Chapter 1745 Boom - the space is broken, and the clan leader directly steps out of it. With a glance in his eyes, he fell into a coma in the arms of Niu Doudou. "Well?" His face darkened for a moment. Raise your hand and shake it forward. Boom - the fury power covers Niu Doudou in an instant, and takes away three two seven. She suddenly forced, hugged three two seven, the whole body road gold armor appeared. Before Qin Huan left, he handed over three two seven to her, saying that she could not go anywhere until he came back. Of course, Niu Doudou will not let go! "Ancestor save me!" She screamed. Niu Dingtian''s face was gloomy, and with one punch, he directly sent the clan leader out of the clan. "Patriarch, what are you going to do?" The head of the clan, whose face was more ugly than him, said in a cold voice: "this sentence, you should be asked by this seat! Why are the three or twenty-seven sons of my family in your hands? " His eyes were like a knife edge, and he was cold. "Or, niudingtian, are you going to murder my children and rob her of the way in her body?" Step forward. Bang - the real emperor''s killing intention broke out of his body, and the breath of terror swept across all directions in an instant. Niu Dingtian frowns and takes a look at Niu Doudou. He holds three or two seven in his arms. It''s really the people of that tribe! This matter, a little bit unreasonable, he thought about it and said, "Doudou, what''s wrong with her?" Niu Doudou immediately saw his grandfather''s intention and directly shook his head, "it was Zhou Huan who gave her to me. Before he came back, I would not give her to anyone else!" "Even if you die, don''t let go!" Niu Dingtian felt a headache and took a look. Niu Doudou was determined and said with a bitter smile: "my little ancestor, calm down, and I didn''t say that you should make people." "And, who is Zhou Huan in your mouth? I haven''t heard you mention it before Niu Doudou immediately shed tears, "Zhou Huan Zhou Huan It''s the one who saved me. When I was in Tianluo mountain, those villains wanted to kill me. Thanks to Zhou Huan, I can live to this day! Lao Zu Zong, you should try to help him. Zhou Huan was covered with a big ring just now by those two people. Now I don''t know where he has gone. " With that, there were more tears. She is really worried! Niu Dingtian listens to the corner of his mouth and thinks that you can''t seriously think about it when you make up the reason. How can you fool me? I''ve lent you all the gold armour. I''ll go to you if you''re blind and don''t grow eyes, or you want to commit suicide when you''re tired of living. Save you? I think it''s almost like you saved him! It''s true that I have lived for many years, and my hair is hollow, and my eyes are pierced. I guess it''s almost the same. Zhou Huan Niu Dingtian will this name, to repeat two sentences, focusing on the heart. The joy and anger of the little girl were revealed outside. He could see clearly the worry and tension in her mood. How come you son of a bitch? He stole my little ancestor''s heart with so little effort! He narrowed his eyes, glanced around, shrunk his head and hid in Uncle Niu next to him. With a bitter smile, he rushed over and bowed down to salute him "Old cow, what''s going on?" Uncle Niu came over and whispered a few words. He knew what the ancestor wanted to know. "That''s it, miss. I had no impression of him before. I tried it on the ferry, but I didn''t get it But now, I should have been cheated. That boy is hiding very deep! " Niu Dingtian has no expression. He is considering whether Zhou Huan is related to that one. The conclusion is, very likely! This makes people feel helpless. He raised his hand and rubbed his face. He looked at Niu Doudou and squeezed out a smile. "Little ancestor, don''t worry. If you want to stay, you can keep it..." Without saying that, he was interrupted by a roar, "Niu Ding Tian, don''t bully people too much! I''m not interested in the internal affairs of your cattle family, but three two seven are from my family. I''ll give it to you immediately! " He had to figure out what was going on. Qingtian immortal burning Daoji, the extremely poor emperor together, obviously has another plot. But three two seven is now intact, right here, indicating that the target of the two is not him. What are they doing? What''s wrong with eating? No way! Toss will toss to, direct combustion Daoji, life is not needed? Moreover, the demarcation ring of the 13th floor is not easy to use, and it will cause great loss every time it is used. There is a problem, there must be a problem in it! Niu Dingtian turned around and said, "patriarch, don''t be impatient. Three two seven is here. I won''t move her. But now the problem is that she is the one that Zhou Huan gave us. The people of the Laoniu family always keep their words to the letter. Since they have promised, they will only give them back to Zhou Huan. As for the future, what the patriarch is willing to do is your own business. I will never interfere with it! "The head of the clan, take a step forward. Niu Dingtian sneered and raised his hand. The golden armor roared back and went directly into the body. "Old cow, take care of miss!" His momentum soared, tit for tat, and his face was icy. "Clan leader, are you sure you want to fight with me now?" Boom and boom - two invisible aeroplanes of Zhenhuang collide and roar. The head of that clan, his face was livid at this time, and he wished he could not eat people. But obviously, Niu Dingtian hit his painful foot. Three two seven is here. Once he and Niu Dingtian break out a war, he may be caught in troubled waters. Take a deep breath, and then spit out heavily. The clan leader said, "good! Take a step back and let you take care of three two seven for the time being! But I have a word in advance. If there is any accident in your hands, I swear by the road that I will never give up! " Niu Dingtian''s face was cold and disappeared instantly. He nodded with a smile, "no problem. I can guarantee you this." His eyes, swept around, "I believe, there should be no one who will, sneak attack the people I want to protect." There was silence. Although we all know that we are afraid of the strength of Niu Dingtian, we can''t admit it directly. Otherwise, what''s the face. Of course, in addition to this, there is another important reason - why did things happen today? What on earth are poor Zhenhuang and Qingtian immortal doing? I found that group of three two seven, but I didn''t do anything. And where did Zhou Huan come out? I haven''t heard of it before. Why did Optimus and the poor bring him into the realm of void with the boundary ring? Too much confusion. All the real emperors are waiting for things to come to an end, and then make further decisions depending on the situation. Niu Dingtian is, grasp, all the real emperor this kind of mind, will one mouth promise that clan leader''s condition. Otherwise, he is not stupid, he will try his best to protect 327. "My ancestors!" Niudoudou ran over, grabbed him and shook him, "help, help! Did you not hear what I said just now Niu Dingtian laughed bitterly, "little ancestor, what you said just now, that big ring is a treasure ring on the 13th floor. Once it is used, it can freeze the world and pull it into the void. Now, no one can find the location of the ring and wait for them to come out. " "Ah Cowpea exclaimed, his face full of sadness. In her opinion, although Zhou Huan was hidden and got Tianluo mountain Avenue, how could he be the opponent of the poor real emperor and giant immortal. How is it possible to come back? At the thought of Zhou Huan''s death, it was a farewell just now. Her heart was cut like a knife and her eyes were blurred by tears. Niu Doudou doesn''t know why he is so sad. "Don''t cry, don''t cry!" Niu Dingtian is in a hurry, with a wry smile on his face. Looking at Niu Doudou, who is still crying and has no effect, he thinks about it. With a wave of his sleeve, he can directly divide a small world into two people. "My little ancestor, don''t cry in a hurry. I''ll ask you something. You can tell me the truth." Niu Doudou sobbed, "he He wants to Dead You You also What''s the question... " Niu Dingtian patted his forehead, "I don''t think Zhou Huan is so simple that he will die. The premise is that you have to tell me what''s going on!" "Did Zhou Huan get the road in Tianluo mountain See Niu Doudou nodding, Niu Dingtian heart must. This time, basically did not run, this boy 80% is that sends. Facing the expectant eyes of Niu Doudou, Niu Dingtian raised his hand and rubbed his face, "the specific reason, the ancestor can''t tell you, but Zhou Huan in your mouth, this boy can''t die, so don''t worry about it!" Niu Doudou''s eyes brightened, "really? You didn''t lie to me, old lord Niu Dingtian nodded and sighed in his heart. If she was a woman, she would not stay. "I have loved you for so many years, and I haven''t seen you. When did you worry so much about my ancestors?" Sour smell, in the air. Cowpea''s face turned red, "what do you say, your strength is so strong, how could something happen..." But on his face, still smile. Zhou Huan is OK! She still believed in her ancestors. "Ancestor, when can he come out?" Niu Dingtian shook his head, "I don''t know." In his eyes, there was a glimmer of essence, and he was somewhat confused about what the man wanted to do. After burning the base of the sky, coupled with extreme poverty, that is the two real emperors. In her present state, can she suppress the two true emperors? As for Zhou Huan Hum, stinky boy, maybe he changed his skin to hide from the real emperor. Others can''t do it, but he can''t be caught. Niu Dingtian has already guessed what happened in Tianluo mountain, but he is not optimistic about Qin Huan.How about getting Zhenhuang Avenue? Although the road is in hand, it can really achieve the true emperor, but it takes time to refine, absorb, and break through step by step, which is not achieved overnight. In short, although Qin Huan was holding the road, he was still a weak chicken in front of the real emperor. So, what''s the purpose? ¡­¡­ Qin Huan also wanted to know about Niu Dingtian''s doubts. He asked him directly. "Meat, what do you want to do?" The breath of Qingtian immortal could not be concealed from Qin Huan. He could see at a glance that it was the original "Sun Changqing". Poor true emperor, although did not contact before, but since two people join hands, naturally is a group. It is not difficult to judge, the problem appears, giant real man - meat is intentional! With her ability, she won''t be calculated by the real giant at all, and it''s impossible for her to give a reminder until the two hands. That is to say, all these things that have happened today are deliberately arranged by meat and meat to attract giant and poor people to come. The voice of meat is directly heard in the brain. "Guess it is right, they are deliberately drawn by me. The road in the sky falls mountain, though it can reach the real emperor, but you can''t just purge it, you need a little fuel to go to the dregs, only to extract the essence." Qin Huan almost fainted! Sister, my sister! Zhenhuang, these are two real emperors. You call them fuel? Do you want to burn me to ashes?! Chapter 1746 "Promising!" Flesh flesh sneers, "I still can harm you not." Qin Huan said quickly, "really, what do you have behind you? Take it out now. I can''t stop them both." Don''t mention the joint attack, Qingtian immortal or poor Zhenhuang. If anyone slaps him, Qin Huan can only Die! This is the real emperor''s power. It''s so terrible that it''s hard to fight against it. Meat - said: "not yet." Qin Huan''s face was green. He felt that he was sitting on a crater, and the magma would be erupted at any time, and it would burn to ashes. "Sister..." "It''s no use calling mom!" "Qin Huan, what''s your courage? I''m here. What are you afraid of? " Qin Yu I want to be afraid, too. But they are real kings! Two of them!!! You tell me, why can''t I be afraid? "Shut up, don''t talk any more. You''ll take out your sword and chop hard. I tell you, the true emperor is just like that. As long as it is not a long-lived seed, it is just as easy to kill! " A sigh, suddenly in the mind, "you do so, it is easy to have an accident." The sound It''s a little blue light! Qin Huan was so happy that he immediately became convinced. Although this guy was not reliable sometimes, he disappeared from time to time. But in comparison, it must be more secure than meat. Qin Huan felt a little cold, so he quickly stopped thinking. "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you''ve come, you''re going to approve my plan. Get ready to do it." The little blue lamp is silent, but it can''t think of it. But when things come to this stage, there is no other choice at all? However, Qin Huan was taken to the ditch and drowned. Hum - at the next moment, in Qin Huan''s soul space, the green sun rising in the East and setting in the West was in full bloom. Originally, the consciousness of purple moon and green sun has been sealed when meat enters. According to her statement to Qin Huan, it will take a long time for this pair of sun and moon to really grow up. Now, just go to sleep so that you don''t drag her down. The sun and the moon are bright and shining! The bright light was shining on the soul of Qin Huan. He suddenly saw it clearly. Min Changjing personally forged the nine track Tongtian road for him. Magnificent! Like a broad road, it suddenly rises from the ground and looms between the clouds, reaching straight up to the sky and connecting the gate of heaven and man. After crossing, it is the imperial realm! Now, the road, which only lights up a part of the foundation and the rest is gray, is being quickly lit up. At the same time, Qin Huan''s consciousness increased rapidly. The so-called "take advantage of the wind and go straight into the nine heavens to observe the great nature of heaven and earth, and the importance of divine instruments"! Heaven and earth are in front of us. Within reach of one thought, one step can reach. This is the true imperial realm! Qin Huan held his breath subconsciously and his face was shaking. Meat - way: "don''t be dazzled, start, cut them to death!" Shua -- Qin Huan''s consciousness returned instantly, and he opened his eyes. Boom - his power was directly shattered. The poor real emperor''s eyes brightened, staring at his eyes, more and more hot, greedy, "sure enough, you really have a long-lived seed!" In a twinkling of an eye, in front of the weak like mole ants, it has a direct, comparable to the powerful strength of the imperial realm. No one can possess the ability to transform decadence into magic, except for the immortal seed which is supreme and coexists with heaven and earth forever. It''s a real hammer! The pupil of the immortal giant shrinks slightly, showing a sense of fear. At the same time, he secretly congratulates him. Fortunately, he is not greedy and tries to take all of this by himself. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! "Zhenhuang, do it. I''m afraid it will change." The poor emperor nodded, and he raised his hand. The ring of demarcation suddenly lit up, and the invisible force of suppression came. And this is another strong point of this treasure on the 13th floor. It seals and imprisons the world and directly draws it into the void of the boundary. It builds a small world, which can suppress the real emperor''s road and weaken the enemy''s strength. Faced with Qin Huan, who had been living in his body for a long time, he did not dare to be careless, so he went all out. Long life seed! If you are against this kind of existence, you dare to be careless. That is to say, you are looking for death. Bang - as soon as Qin Huan''s shoulder sank, his whole body was crushed into dust. The poor emperor frowned. Qin Huan''s strength was stronger than he thought. But at this point, it is impossible to give up the long-lived species.He would never! No matter how strong it is, it is also a false state, which is forced to be promoted. "Do it!" The poor emperor roared and stepped forward. He didn''t have the idea of holding the innocent emperor as cannon fodder. When he made this decision, he was ready to fight for it. Giant real man roared, his eyes became hot. The breath of the sun and the moon! More powerful than he had felt before, so strong that his heart was shaking at this time. If you can get it, it is easy to make up for the lack of the main road. It is even possible to directly push him to the top level of the imperial realm! Yes, Optimus now, it is true that he has such a strong idea, which he knows is fantastic, but is extremely real. The emperor is strong! If it can be achieved, then the longevity seed, he is not unable to fight, in case of success Dong - Dong - Dong - Dong - his heart beat fast, and his eyes were burning hot! The poor Zhenhuang and Qingtian immortal are both hot in their hearts at the moment, so they have to kill Qin Huan here at all costs. But Qin Huan was faster. At the moment when the demarcation ring ring exerts pressure, he has already raised his hand, and the mountain river sword falls into his hand and cuts it out directly. Boom - the blade cheered. For the first time, it released all its power without reservation. A sword cut out, there is the potential to cut the heaven and earth, suddenly came, fast enough to make people have no response. But Zhenhuang, of course, can not be killed casually with one sword. The poor real emperor and the giant immortal just came out, their faces changed, and they both retreated. They were experienced veterans who had been fighting for many years. Of course, they knew what temporary shelter was. They are very aware of the horror of this sword, and of course they are not willing to resist it. But even though he was ready in his heart, when he really blocked the sword, he still changed the faces of the two emperors. Qingtian immortal is more stuffy hum, the blood between the chest is rolling, a trace of abnormal flush appears on the face. Careless! He has made a resistance, but the power of this sword is even stronger than expected. The poor emperor''s eyes fell on the mountain and river sword, adding a corner of his mouth, "good sword!" It''s really a good sword. It''s based on Shizhong sword and Donghai sword. It''s a combination of Kaitian sword and Kaitian sword. It''s made by flesh and blood. This sword can be ranked on the barren land. If the emperor holds it, he can also soar his fighting power. At this time, Qin Huan, on the other side, without hesitation, took a step forward and cut out the second sword. Poor Zhenhuang and Qingtian immortal continue to dodge. Even though Qingtian immortal, who suffered a little loss just now, is still calm in his face. As I have said before, the two real emperors are experienced veterans. Being calm is one aspect. There is another point, that is Strength cannot last long! The power of a sword of mountain and river sword, which they experienced personally, naturally knew its horror. Such an outbreak is a great burden for the real emperor, not to mention the temporary "borrowed" power of Qin Yu? When Qin Huan lost too much strength, it was time for them to do it! It''s not that Qin Huan was wrong to do so. After all, it was a borrowed power. There must be a time limit. He fell into danger and wanted to break the game as soon as possible. The poor emperor felt that the overall situation had been settled and his manner became more and more leisurely! The gloomy face of giant real man has disappeared. However, being chased and cut by mountain river sword is really a very uncomfortable thing. Although avoid its edge, but the resistance also have to resist, more or less will cause some damage to themselves. In addition, it is extremely serious loss. One sword and two swords are nothing. They can''t hold Qin Huan''s sword fast! The poor emperor has a deep foundation, treasures from the 13th floor, and the blessing of the ring of demarcation. It is in good condition. But the giant immortal, on the point of meaning, now although the breath is still uniform, but a trace of pale on his face. Qin Huan is still making his sword! One sword after another. Continuous! It''s like, on the field, one of the two sides has made a move, he''s still shooting, he''s still shooting Basically, it''s a one-sided performance that can''t hold up the opponent''s head. The poor Zhenhuang and Qingtian immortal are the suppressed side. Both of them are waiting. When Qin Yu is exhausted, they will fight back. But after waiting and waiting, Qin Huan was still the one who was still exporting crazily. He did not show any fatigue. How could that be possible? The poor emperor frowned, and his eyes were dignified and even more incredible. Even if the real emperor, it is impossible to output continuously for such a long time without reservation.Doesn''t he need to breathe? What''s more, how can a "borrowed" real imperial realm have so much power to squander? Giant immortal''s face, now is completely white, his eyes, uncontrollable emergence of anger, as well as a trace of uncontrollable fear! "Poor, true emperor!" We must find a way to change the current situation. If we continue to do this, he will be killed by Qin Huan. This is really a kind of death method, extremely indignant and despairing, especially for the immortal giant giant. Burning Daoji, in exchange for a real emperor''s realm in a short period of time, will be chopped to death by people for the first time. In particular, he took the initiative to unite with the poor Zhenhuang and came to kill Qin Huan Think about it. It''s embarrassing and hopeless! The poor Zhenhuang frowned, but he could not. He watched Qingtian immortal and was directly cut to death by Qin Huan. This kid, his body is full of strange, he also needs giant immortal to help him share the pressure. The power of changshengzhong is more terrifying than the rumor. It can make a younger generation possess the power to suppress two real emperors in an instant. No, it''s not just repression. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, he won''t be able to hold on. "Wheel!" With a roar, the poor emperor raised his hand and shook it forward. Booming - in the void of the boundary, the silent and motionless demarcation ring slowly turns. And with its rotation, the small world fell into silence, and then resurrected together. The earth broke and smashed, and the sky turned into powder. The forces of chaos, binding and restraint were exerted on Qin Yu one after another. The power of mountain river sword is weakened. In the 13th floor, Zhongbao once again shows its powerful power. Qin Huan frowned slightly, raised his hand and cut it with a sword. However, compared with the previous one, the sword had a new change. Shua - a big day appeared on his head, shining brightly on all sides! Another sword. Shua - the crescent moon appears, falling on the other side of the head, transparent and bright. When the sun and the moon gather together, it is heaven and earth! Hum - the invisible force of repression spreads out from the sun and the moon, and removes the binding and restraint imposed on him directly. The poor emperor''s face changed slightly. At the moment, Qin Huan suddenly cut out his sword and went straight to Qingtian immortal! Before him, he used to attack two people. Now he focuses on one place, and his power will naturally increase. Giant immortal needs to block this sword! "Help me Giant face a white, was directly cut fly out, a mouthful of blood spurt. He can clearly feel that the blazing tongue of fire in the burning cloud peak has begun to show its decline. That is to say, his strength will soon begin to fade away! If you can''t, fill the gap of the road before the flame goes out, you will die! Qin Huan didn''t die. On the contrary, he was forced to kill him. Immortal Qingtian was shocked and angry. "Don''t worry!" The extremely poor emperor roared, and his body suddenly expanded. In a flash, he revealed himself and turned into a giant beast. The 13th floor is a poor emperor. Its body is a fierce beast in ancient times. It was driven by the adherents of ancient times to bring disaster to the world. After that, the adherents of ancient times were oppressed, expelled and lost their status as masters of heaven and earth. Poverty was taken over by the 13th floor and became the true emperor''s Dharma protector. He was used to it. The image of wearing Taoist robes rarely revealed his essence. But today''s situation is too weird and dangerous, coupled with the temptation of changshengzhong, enough to make him do his best! Roar - the poor roared up to the sky, and the talent and magic power were used. The space was violently shaken, and the storm waves were raised. The roar roared at Qin Yu. He had to destroy the sun and moon on Qin Huan''s head and suppress him with the power of the ring of demarcation before he could proceed to the next step. Imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel! As soon as he got close to Qin Huan, he was directly suppressed, collapsed and disappeared. "No way!" The poor uttered his words, and his eyes widened, showing a sense of shock. Although the sun and the moon gather together, it''s heaven and earth, but it''s just the shadow of the sun and the moon that the sword breath turns into. He can''t mistake that! With the power to fight against the ring of demarcation, it can barely make sense. After all, the sword has the power of heaven, and the power of this immortal sword can''t be underestimated. But now, the sun and the moon suppress, is its talent magic! In a state of extreme poverty This shows that the virtual shadow of the sun and the moon in front of us has a near real effect on the sun and the moon. It must be a perennial seed! However, he never imagined that Qin Huan''s current card was not only a perfect living creature who once lived with heaven and earth, but also a mysterious little blue lamp, which made him afraid of meat.Before worried about little blue light, did not agree with her decision, had to act first, forced it not to come. This in itself is to regard the little blue lamp as her equivalent existence. Today, the sword rests in the sun and the moon, each has a little blue light and a trace of meat, and the natural power is powerful. Fortunately, it happened in the void of the boundary and was blocked by the boundary ring. Otherwise, once it is detected, it will set off a storm. The nine towers above the jade tower will be startled! "Qin Yu, kill the poor first." The meat suddenly opened. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He turned around and killed him with his sword. The sun and the moon were on top of his head. Bang - cut down the mountain and river sword! Chapter 1747 It was not only because Qin Huan turned to him. What''s more, with the destruction of the gifted supernatural powers, the pair of sun and moon above the head actually directly suppressed it. In the mire! This is simply an unthinkable thing. Instead of being able to suppress the other party, it has been suppressed. He suddenly had a little regret. He was a bit rash about Zhou Huan''s action. He should be more prepared. But now, it is useless to think about it. Bang - poverty was cut back, and there was a wound on the huge body, and a lot of blood gushed from it. The torn flesh and blood grow rapidly and heal in peristalsis, but it breaks down in the next moment, and the blood flows more wantonly. His golden armor of the road could not resist the sword, and after being torn, it produced a continuous stream of subsequent damage. Because, this sword contains the power beyond the imperial realm. Eternal seed, eternal realm! The poor man roared with pain, and his eyes turned red. Under the stimulation of anger and greed, the ferocity in his heart was completely aroused. He opened his mouth and vomited out a lump of flesh. The black Taoist robe appeared out of thin air and got involved in it. In a flash, he became a Taoist with empty eyes and held the white jade dust. It seems to be the image of poverty as a human being. Poverty is a fierce beast in ancient times. It is extremely large in shape. Because of its own blood, it is difficult to cultivate into a human body. A long time ago, the battle between the Terran cultivator system and the ancient adherents lasted for thousands of years. It was at that time that poverty took the opportunity to devour the Taoist, so that he could change into what he is today. In the thirteenth floor, few people know about it, which is the most destitute secret. "Kill him!" He was extremely ferocious and roared, and his eyes were boiling with killing intent. The Taoist, who has cultivated a strange skill, has been swallowed up by him. Although he has turned him into a human body, he has never been able to refine him. The Taoist priest raised his head, and his empty eyes locked on Qin Huan. He stepped out of sight and disappeared. The next moment, Qin Huan frowned and retreated, and the sword was cut out. Boom - there was a loud noise in the sky, and a vague shadow appeared in the air, which disappeared rapidly in the process of retreat. Qin Huan retreated and raised his sword. The shadow was cut off again. But on his face, not only did not have the slightest relaxed, on the contrary revealed the dignified meaning. Because two swords were cut down one after another, the other side showed no sign of injury. In terms of the power of mountain river sword, it is hard to imagine. It''s like, at the moment of chopping, all the power is transferred to nothingness, which has no effect at all. Melt the shadow! This is the direction of Taoist cultivation. It is a kind of cultivation system which has been extinct for a long time and is different from any other skill known. After exertion, it turns into virtual shadow, which is between the real and the unreal. However, it can freely change between the two states by heart. The Taoist in the state of virtual shadow can almost be shielded, and all the forces acting on him are almost invincible. The spirit of poverty! No matter how much power you "borrow", you will have no effect on the transformation of the Taoist. If we can''t break this point, we have to fall into the situation of being eroded by our strength. He could drag Qin Huan to death! Soul space. Meat frown, way: "this thing, look very strange." Yu Guang, sweep the green sun. The little blue lamp was silent and said slowly, "it''s really not the cultivation system of this realm..." "I said, there are still things in the world that we don''t know." "It seems that you are in trouble." The little blue light didn''t respond and said, "I can deal with it." The poor glared. Because just now, the Taoist of Huaying was cut off again. But this time, it was not the same as before. The Taoist suffered a heavy blow and was almost cut off by a sword between his chest and abdomen. Although he is healing now, it is obvious that his body is more illusory, which is a sign of serious loss of strength! How could it be?! Without giving the poor more time to think, the mountain and river sword was beheaded, and the Taoist in the shadow state suddenly raised his head, and his empty eye socket burst into bright brilliance. He opened his mouth and spoke with strange syllables, but Qin Huan understood his meaning in an instant, "I found you..." Puff - the Taoist who turns into shadow is cut off by a sword, and is directly divided into two parts, which is diluted and disappeared in rolling. "Ah There was a huge wound on the surface of the huge body. All the viscera were exposed, and the blood gushed like a spring. It fought hard, covering the wounds with its claws, squeezing them together, trying to help flesh and blood grow.It''s no use at all! Because, the moment the wound appeared, the vitality contained in the nearby flesh and blood had been completely annihilated, showing a gray color. The most frightening thing for the poor is that this destructive force has been spreading outward. Once swept all over the body, the knee can also want to know what the consequences will be. Is this the power of the eternal realm, but clearly it is just, why is an immortal species in an imperfect state so strong? Poor and frightened and angry, but soon it found that wasting time thinking about these things is suicide! Looking up, his huge eyes were fixed on Qin Huan and the mountain and river sword in his hand. Subconsciously, he was afraid. Escape! This idea, suddenly from the bottom of my heart, like an eruption of volcanoes. He''s scared! "Leave the ring of demarcation, and you won''t die." Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth. If I had heard this before, the poor emperor would have been very angry, but now There was a glimmer of joy in his heart. Giant immortal flustered, his face full of anger, "true emperor, do not listen to this person, you and I join hands, can also fight!" The poor emperor hesitated. Qin Huan raised his hand. Before the sword of mountains and rivers had fallen, the poor emperor really roared, "I want you to swear on the road and never regret! " the sword was so terrible that he felt that he was really going to die. Qin Huan did not move his sword, and his face was expressionless. "I don''t want to kill you, but I don''t want to conflict with Bai Yujing. If you want to live, you should keep secret about today''s affairs, otherwise I will go to you. " swear by the road? It doesn''t exist at all! The attitude is extremely strong. The poor emperor was very angry and frightened. He wanted to make a move, but the power of annihilating vitality that was spreading was about to break through his repression. If we can''t deal with it as soon as possible, if we delay it, the consequences will be unimaginable! "Good!" "If you dare to deceive me, the road of self explosion will completely destroy the ring of demarcation, and you will be banished to the depth of the boundary void and fall into the sea of confusion. You will never be able to return to the world." Qin Huan turned and walked to the immortal giant. His attitude was self-evident. You can go now. "Poor, true emperor!" Qingtian''s face shows despair. Hum - the demarcation ring trembles slightly, locking here, and there is an instant gap. Shua - the poor emperor disappeared. But in, his figure disappears the moment, the giant immortal soars to the sky, but he just flies out, is chopped down by a sword. "Zhou Huan, I''m also a real emperor. If you dare to kill me, I can also blow myself up!" Qin Huan was expressionless. "Do you think I will give you a chance?" Giant immortal suddenly froze. Click - with a light sound, his eyebrows split, and the next moment runs through his whole body, directly dividing the whole person into two. On top of Qin Huan''s head, the sun and the moon turned into a whirlpool of the sun and the moon. The immortal giant, who was cut into two pieces, is not dead yet. The two parts of his body try to merge together, but before he succeeds, he has been pulled into the whirlpool of the sun and the moon. "Ah..." The scream was elongated, but at this moment, it stopped abruptly. With the sound of "Yi La", Qin Huan''s hands were filled with white smoke, and the sword turned red and hot. He subconsciously let go of his hand, "hum", it directly emptied into the body, a strong sense of weakness from his own body, sweat instantly soaked in his robe. But now, Qin Huan had no mind to pay attention to these things. He sat cross legged and closed his eyes. Shua -- Qin Huan''s first sentence was, "are you sure that there will be no problem in this way?" It''s the little blue light. Silence for a moment, the little blue light said: "all along, I have been hiding very deep, try not to let their own strength, leaked to the outside world. But some things, in the end, are unavoidable, and what should come will always come. " Meat nodded and looked at Qin Huan. His face was full of pity. "Poor boy, this is really a wave of ups and downs. You have more and more troubles. " Qin Huan''s face was ugly, and he knew that something must have happened. Because the little blue light is too strong. Just now, he nearly opened the stomach of the poor real emperor with a sword, which scared him to leave the boundary ring and escape on the spot. Another sword, even more direct will, after burning the Daoji, can be compared with the real emperor''s giant immortal, fiercely killed. Although these two swords caused a great load on the mountain river sword, they almost dissolved on the spot, but they were so powerful that they were almost exploding in the sky! Is it normal? Obviously not normal! With such a strong means, the little blue lamp has been hidden, there must be a reason.Now, it seems that the two emperors were suppressed directly, but it may not be a good thing for Qin Huan! Take a deep breath and spit out, "come on, what''s going on? How many storms have broken through, I can bear it Meat to thumb, "man She didn''t say much. She looked at the projection of the blue light coming, and her identity could be determined. Is it because of this that she has such an "alternative" attitude towards Qin Yu? It doesn''t feel like it! "I come from another world," said the little blue lamp He raised his hand and said, "in short, you can think of me as part of one of the nine suns above your head." Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment and seems to be thinking about how to express things more clearly. "The ninth day is a part of the order, or the manifestation of the order, but the rules are not infallible. It also needs to be broken and reorganized in the long river of time in order to transform into a more perfect one. Under normal circumstances, the 9-day breakup and reorganization will be completed in a very short time, and will hardly be detected, let alone accidents. " "Because I am only a part of a big sun on my head. I have a great lack of memory in that year, so I don''t know what happened. I only know that an accident happened. The fragments of the big sun, which should have been reorganized, have fallen into the nine realms, causing countless creatures to compete. In short Now, the owner of the other piece of debris has found me. " The soul space is dead. For a long time, Qin Huan licked the corner of his mouth, "very strong?" Little blue lamp nods, Xu is to feel too stiff, changed a relative euphemism, "is a bit stronger." How big is it? Bigger than the sky? Qin Huan pulled a corner of his mouth and asked another key question, "when will the other party come to the door?" The little blue light thought, "it''s hard to say. To cross the world, we need to cross the boundary void and cross the sea of confusion. As long as I don''t use my strength and the other party can''t lock the clear navigation mark, I can only see luck." "Good luck, a hundred years and a thousand years. Bad luck Maybe the next moment, the other party can come directly Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "Now that you''ve been found out, you''ve been so fierce?" Meat sneer, "stupid! It is because they are discovered that we should make quick decisions and try our best to converge our strength and avoid being locked in. " The little blue lamp nodded, "I''m going to be quiet for a while. Unless the other party is coming, I won''t do it again." He looked at the meat. "You arranged it." Meat nodded, "don''t worry, I still have time." Because of the explosion of the little blue light, the loss of power is much less than expected. "Gone." After seeing Qin Huan, the shadow of the little blue lamp disappeared. "You also go out, prepare for refining Avenue!" Meat didn''t give Qin Huan a chance to ask questions, so he drove him out. Shua -- Qin Huan opened his eyes and laughed bitterly, thinking that this is my soul space, OK? How can I, the master, be turned out by you. "Don''t waste time, hurry up!" The meat tone was full of impatience. Boom and boom - in the whirlpool of the sun and the moon above your head, there are gradually colorful lights gushing out Fuel, ready! Chapter 1748 "Qin Huan, the following words, I said you listen, must remember!" The sound of meat, directly in the mind. "The emperor''s realm is indeed the strongest one between heaven and earth." "But heaven and earth, itself is not insurmountable, this is related to the emperor''s supreme power." "The eternal state, also known as the eternal seed, is the real eternal, coexisting with heaven and earth." Qin Huan laughed bitterly. He thought that with his own strength, the emperor could make a move at will. He slapped him to death, saying that it was a little too advanced. Eternal world, eternal seed Too far away! Flesh tone is calm, "life this kind of thing, whether you believe it or not, it exists there. There are so many practitioners in the world who are at a loss. It is indeed a difficult thing to cross the threshold of heaven and man to achieve the imperial realm. It is difficult and difficult to hope for nothing. " "But you are different. With my help and your hand, the one called little blue lamp For you, the imperial realm is the threshold that is doomed and can be easily crossed. Your vision should be long-term, and the eternal state is your goal. " "Only when you become eternal can you live Don''t forget, someone is coming across the border looking for your place. " Qin Huan''s eyes widened. Meat - said, "you''re right." He raised his hand and rubbed his face heavily. Qin Huan laughed bitterly. In fact, this is what little blue lamp said "a little bit", which is really bigger than the sky! Before the small goal, is in 30 years, becomes the true emperor territory. Only in this way can we protect ourselves against the pursuit of the Terran cultivation system when Qin Huan''s status as a barbarian emperor is revealed. But this small goal, has not been completed, immediately jumped out, a bigger problem. Sure enough, the plan didn''t change fast That''s a damn thing to say! Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "what should I do?" Meat - way: "very simple, the road step by step, rice stuttering, become the threshold of longevity, is the true emperor realm cultivation." "Today is the first step. You are really good at suffering, but this time it''s not the same as before. You''re ready If we hold on, we will be able to fight against the real emperor in the future On Qin Huan''s head, the sun and moon whirled and roared, and the colorful light came out. In this moment, Qin Huan''s figure will be submerged. "Ah Looking up, Qin Huan roared in his mouth. His skin was covered with blue veins and his body trembled violently. At this moment, his whole body, every inch of flesh and bone, was crying in pain. Shua - a mountain shadow appeared on Qin Huan''s head, which was the Tianluo mountain before. Now, it is in the colorful, its surface began to dissolve. And this dissolution, represents a complete, Huangjing Avenue is being refined. At the same time, it means that the legacy of a true emperor''s realm will be completely destroyed, and only extract and refine the purest power of the road. Equal to Destroy a world! ¡­¡­ Boom - a deep and loud noise, suddenly exploding above the head, and the sky turns into darkness in a twinkling of an eye. It''s like thick ink. It''s terrible! Shua - Niu Dingtian, the patriarch of that clan, and many others came to this place to project the real emperor. At the same time, their faces changed. I look up and look up. On his face, there was a sense of vibration, and in his eyes there was a surge of shadow and disbelief. This is This is The road is collapsing! There is a real emperor fall! The real emperor''s road leads to the sky. The heaven and earth are in front of their eyes and feet. They can clearly perceive that there is no real emperor fighting in the world today. There was only one explanation for the sudden vision. The battle in the realm of emptiness has already had a result. One of the poor and giant real men has fallen! Moreover, it is not simply killed, but even the main road is completely destroyed. Otherwise, for the real emperor, as long as the road is well preserved, even if he dies, he will be resurrected after a long time. Zhou Huan! Who is this person? With one enemy and two, we can kill the real emperor! This kind of strength can not be achieved even at the most powerful level of the imperial realm. If before, only 90% of the assurance, then now niudingtian, can be completely determined. Zhou Huan is Qin Huan! The matter in front of us is the one who deliberately arranged. And what can attract Qingtian immortal to join hands with the poor real emperor to fight Zhou Huan even though he is burning Daoji? Don''t know the identity of that person, naturally confused, but as long as you understand this point, everything becomes very simple - the temptation of longevity! Niu Dingtian smiles bitterly. Fortunately, he didn''t have the idea of what he shouldn''t have.Otherwise, the grave grass is afraid to have already, grow a few people tall. Longevity is really terrible, even if it has fallen to the perfect level, there is still a very difficult card to contend with. However, for meat and meat, such means can not be used casually, and there must be restrictions. Giant immortal doesn''t matter, but he is very poor It''s better not to kill it, or it will be very troublesome if it is provoked on the 13th floor. In particular, behind the 13th floor, there is the white jade palace. Niu Dingtian laughs at himself. He is worried about too much. How can the position exist? Everything is clear in his heart on Sunday, and he will not consider these? Now, it should be Optimus. But what about the purpose? It is difficult to calm down such a big disturbance easily, and it will certainly attract attention. Once the existence of that one is completely exposed That consequence, can be really unimaginable! Thundering and rumbling - in the dark sky, there is thunder, which seems to be a kind of competition, which runs through the whole sky in an instant. Then, the blood and rain poured down, covering the sky and the earth. At this time, a very different breath suddenly appeared in the perception of the real emperors. Shua -- her eyes turned and fell on Li Ruhua. Now, with her eyes closed, her face pale and her body shaking, she seemed to be in great pain. Can accompany this process, Li Ruhua''s breath, but in a kind of, astonishing range unceasingly ascends. Others can''t see it, but in the eyes of all the real emperors, behind Li Ruhua, an empty shadow of the road is emerging. The gate of heaven and man, which is a towering barrier in front of all practitioners, rises straight up to the nine heavens! Now, the shadow of the road has been fully lit up and is accumulating impact power. Step into the imperial realm! Li Ruhua is breaking through. However, today''s situation is a bit strange. From the perspective of all the real emperors, they have never encountered such a breakthrough. It''s not like that they have accumulated a lot of money and made great strides across the threshold of heaven and man at one stroke. It''s more like Being pulled and pushed into it. Although it''s hard to believe, it''s just this feeling that you can see in front of you. Niu Doudou whispered: "Laozu, what''s wrong with her?" Niu Dingtian breathed out his breath and said in a deep voice: "she''s breaking the border No accident. After today, there will be a half emperor. " After that, he pauses for a moment and laughs, "this world is really unfair. Some people are trapped in this step, and there is no way to break through it for thousands of years and even decadent." "But some people, who don''t have to do anything, are pushed into it. It''s hard not to break the situation!" Niu Dingtian is 100% sure that this matter is also related to that one. In addition to immortality, who else can do it? Pushing people into the emperor''s territory, such a shocking thing, is simply unheard of! The head of that clan looked down and said, "niudingtian, what do you seem to know?" Niu Ding Tian narrowed his eyes, and his face was expressionless, "patriarch, you can eat rice at random, but you can''t say it." Just now, his communication with Niu Doudou was in a state of concealment, which could not be perceived by outsiders. However, it seems that some traces have been detected by the head of that clan. This dead and alive old thing, the perception ability, is really very strong. He has always suspected that he has hidden his strength, and now it is basically certain. But Hum, no matter how strong you are, even if you have something to do with baiyujingzhong, how about that? If you are chosen to be the prey, you are doomed to die. That clan, it must be over! Niu Dingtian dares to guarantee with his head, but sooner or later. The head of the clan frowned and looked at the comatose three two seven. He snorted and did not speak. Today''s affairs, progress to now, he also feel confused, simply can''t see the situation clearly. Avenue, really fell into the hands of three two seven? That is true, though, from the information available today. But the head of that clan always felt something was wrong. ¡­¡­ The western wilderness. Ba Tian Zong! Qin Yu drove away five teachers who came in a hurry and told them that he was going to close down immediately. If he didn''t want him to die, he would guard well. No one was allowed to get close to him. Then, without hesitation, he opened the closed space, all the breath isolation array. A face startled angry, want to cry without tears! Huangjing, the guy Qin Huan, is about to break through the imperial realm. How can this be possible? Even if he was bred by heaven and earth, and can be called the existence of the son of heaven and earth, it is absolutely impossible for him to break through the imperial realm in such a short period of time. The rules still need to be explained. Order, everyone must obey!No matter how big you are, you have to improve step by step. But Qin Huan This son of a bitch, it''s like cheating. He''s going straight to the sky. This step past, he is basically no longer possible to escape his magic hands! Bang - the terrorist force fluctuated and broke out from Qin Yu''s body. He had no time to think about more and sat down with his knees crossed. The next moment, a shadow of the road appeared behind him. ¡­¡­ The boundary is empty, and the boundary is in the ring. Qin Huan was covered with colorful light. He could not see the internal situation clearly, but could only hear the roar. Even if it is just a sound, it can also make people feel the pain he is suffering in an instant. The Jiuqu Tongtian Road, now completely emerging, is just above Qin Huan''s head. It''s being lit up at the speed of the naked eye. What lights it up is the little light that is released from the refined Tianluo mountain. This light is the essence of the Tao, which is the pure power left after being refined to erase all its own attributes. Today, the nine tunes of Tongtian are only lit up to one third of the position, and there is only one shadow left in the colorful Tianluo mountain, which is about to disappear completely. and this, is the road to refining and chemical, and only the cost that the essence needs to be paid. Meat tired voice, sounded in the mind, "silver gun wax rod head, can not see in use!" Full of disgust. The next moment, "pa" a light sound, sky falling mountain virtual shadow broken. Surging colorful, then disappeared. Putong - Qin Huan fell to the ground and gasped for breath. He felt as if he had been rescued from the fire. Warm, from the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, instantly swept the whole body. The pain quickly dissipates, followed by an indescribable ease. Qin Huan felt his own strength clearly and greatly improved. But it seems that we can''t fight with the real emperor? Close your eyes, feel carefully and open again. Certainly not, at most, that is, in front of the real emperor, one can resist more than one and two times, and finally it is a cool song. "Meat..." Shua -- as soon as she opened her mouth, she appeared out of thin air, frowning and saying, "the range of your strength improvement is a little worse than what I expected." One more, one more! Qin Huan couldn''t help but smoke. He thought that when you were also infected by the little blue lamp, Jing likes to say such unreliable words. Meat rolled his eyes. "What do you think? I didn''t say that''s all the strength you can mobilize. Close your eyes and feel it carefully." Qin Huan nodded and closed his eyes. Soon, he noticed something different. In addition to itself, there are two avenues of breath, with him Same family and same origin! It seems that only one thought can directly borrow their power. No To be more precise, it should be to integrate the forces that belong to him from a decentralized state. Shua -- Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked suspicious. The other two roads are very far away from him, but in the breath, we can still find some familiar things. One is Qin Yu! The spirit embryo of heaven and earth was refined into his own incarnation after he planted his soul. To tell you the truth, Qin Huan can understand that Qin Yu''s road can be used by him. After all, the two sides are one. But the owner of another avenue is Li Ruhua! Qin Huan looked at the meat and said in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with Li Ruhua?" Meat yawned, "want to know, you ask yourself, how do I know." This evasion is really perfunctory. Qin Huan did not continue to ask. He looked at the meat in front of him. His face suddenly changed, "are you going to leave?" Meat looked over, "Mr. Qin, you are really smart now." Nodding his head, he said, "yes, this time I''ve been out for a long time. I have to go home and sleep for a while to recover my strength. So, you should be more careful and don''t worry about it blindly. Maybe you''ll kill yourself when you''re done! " She waved her hand and didn''t give Qin Huan a chance to speak again. She turned around and said, "I''m leaving. I hope you can still be alive and kicking when I come back." Shua - she disappeared out of thin air. In the silence, Qin Huan was the only one left. He was staring at the direction the meat was leaving. Suddenly, he was short of a piece of meat. It''s like a walking man who has lost one of his legs. Flesh and blood she Let''s go! He walked away as soon as he said, and didn''t even give Qin Huan a chance to say goodbye. Although he had anticipated this day, he had already been reminded of the meat before. But when it happened, Qin Huan was still a little hard to accept.It has nothing to do with being strong or not, it''s just about the heart. After that, he will walk alone. ¡­¡­ Li Ruhua opened her eyes. At this time, she had crossed the gate of heaven and man and became a semi emperor. But now, in her heart, she didn''t have any joy, her eyes were complicated. She got up and saluted Niu Ding Tian. Her eyes fell on Niu Doudou. "Tell Qin Yu that he never wants to know the answer!" She rose to the sky, she left directly, a flash disappeared. Li Ruhua knew everything, but she had no choice but to face Qin Huan. She had to leave. A half emperor on the 13th floor, no one is willing to embarrass himself when he does not have any interest disputes with himself. A number of true emperors, including the clan leader, did not make any move and asked her to leave directly. Niu Doudou is a little confused. She stares at her big eyes, "Laozu, what does Li Ruhua mean? What can I tell Qin Yu? " Niu Dingtian sighs and pats her head. "Li Ruhua breaks through the half emperor. Her inner surprise is excessive. Her brain is disordered for a time. Don''t pay attention to her." Niu Doudou frowned, "is that right? How do I feel that something is wrong, and how does she know Qin Yu? " Niu Ding Tian Dao: "maybe they knew each other before. Anyway, I''m right. Don''t think much about it!" He can''t make it up. Before that, Niu Dingtian thought about letting Qin Yu be his son-in-law. But now, he had already given up the idea of fighting with that one and looking for death! He didn''t want his baby granddaughter to lose her life somehow one day. No way. We must find an opportunity to talk to Qin Huan as soon as possible. We can''t let Doudou sink deeper! Chapter 1749 "The flame on dangyun peak is extinguished." The ancestor of daoyuanzong suddenly opened his mouth. The death of Qingtian immortal can be confirmed. He was the one who died. How about the poor emperor? Where is he now. And Zhou Huan, whose whereabouts are unknown at this time. Niu Doudou couldn''t think about it any more. What''s the relationship between today''s affairs and Qin Huan? He glared, "Lao Zu, did Zhou Huan win? Why hasn''t he come out yet Niu Ding heaven said: "it should be he who wins. Where does the ring of demarcation leave? It will return to the original place. He will return the small world that he was detained to this world." He looked at Niu Doudou and said, "wait a minute." In fact, he was a little worried, because this matter involved the extremely poor emperor, and behind him was the 13th floor. This matter, if triggered the 13th floor, even if the strength is strong, there is an incredible card, it may not be able to block. After all, there is Baiyujing on the 13th floor. Hit the old, the older, the older, and the ancestors! This is the reason why the practitioners on the 13th floor are not willing to be provoked, but there is no way. This is the place where there is a strong background. In fact, the poor real emperor did not go far, and he did not pass on the matter of longevity to the 13th floor. It''s not because he still has the idea of winning eternal life, but because of a very simple reason - he dare not! Qin Yu''s last sword almost tore it open. It had the power to annihilate the vitality and invaded the poor emperor. After escaping from the realm of emptiness and returning to the world, the poor emperor found that although the power of annihilating vitality could be suppressed, it was already a maggot state of tarsal bones and became a big hidden danger. Even more, when he was testing, he was warned directly that the force of annihilation was only temporarily latent. That is to say, if there is a need, it can explode at any time and send him to the heart directly! The poor emperor was frightened and angry. He hesitated and hesitated, but he did not dare to fight. The reason is very simple. The strongest owner of the 13th floor is not a kind of longevity No one can save him. As for the sacrifice of self, the information about longevity is transmitted to the 13th floor, and the self is sacrificed to fulfill the owner''s dream of eternal life I''m sorry I''m so poor! Now, with only one mind, how can he live? Obviously, the answer lies in Zhou Huan. Of course, the poor will not leave. He is waiting for Zhou Huan to come out. ¡­¡­ The land of emptiness. Qin Huan cheered up. After all, meat and meat just left. One day, he could see you again. As long as he''s alive! So, to live is the key. He took a deep breath and then spit out. Qin Huan looked up and saw the demarcation ring on his head. Mind fretting, found that he now, can actually direct control. Yes, it was meat before he left, helping him to deal with this. Just when Qin Huan came into contact with the ring of demarcation, a wave of ideas came into his mind. It''s meat! "Niu Dingtian can trust, but never trust anyone without reservation. Follow up plan, you can discuss with him, I really go, you live well. " The sound of meat, disappeared. Qin Huan was silent for a moment, and his mouth was smiling. Even if he walked away cleanly, you still remember me. Meat, looking forward to seeing you again! He raised his hand. Hum - the ring of demarcation trembles and moves with his mind, directly breaking through the void of boundary and returning to the world. At the same time, when the boundary ring starts the return journey, the outside world generates a sense that the borrowed small world will return. The clan leader''s eyes were sharp. He didn''t know the truth, but intuition told him. What happened today involves that clan. He must find out the truth. The answer lies in Zhou Huan. Niu Dingtian''s eyes, swept over one eye, subconsciously frowned. He doesn''t worry about it, but he doesn''t worry about it. For one thing, Qin Huan didn''t have to be afraid of him. To say the least, three two seven is still in hand, which clan is willing to give up her? The other true emperors, though silent, showed their own dignity in their eyes. Hum - hum - in the shadow, there is a deep and obscure power fluctuation, ready to go. Once there is a problem, if you need to do something, they can come here at any time. Boom - the space suddenly vibrates, and the tiny spot in front of you instantly enlarges, stretches and disappears into the "small world" and returns to the world again! The ring of demarcation was taken away, and the pressure of the town was lost. The power of the small world suddenly swept across all directions. Boom¡ª¡ªIt''s vast and magnificent! Now, it hasn''t been able to do any damage. A number of true emperors gather together, and all the shocks can be calmed down by moving your mind. This is also the case. But in fact, the real emperor, who seems to be understating and suppressing everything, looks extremely dignified at the moment. Because it was Qin Yu who appeared in front of everyone at the moment. And he''s the only one! Qingtian immortal was killed, of course, there is no need to say much, and the poor real emperor actually disappeared. Did he kill them all? No! If this is true, the 13th floor has already been launched, and it will not be until now, there is still no movement. What''s going on? His eyes fell on Qin Huan. His eyes were dignified and showed deep fear. Because, it is he who killed and burned the Daoji, which can be compared with the real emperor''s giant immortal. Although there are still some seemingly subtle, but in fact, great differences exist between the burning prime minister and the real emperor. But this is enough to show that Qin Huan has the ability to threaten them. If, add in the unknown destitute Hiss - the younger generation in front of us is just a threat! There is no one to speak, and all the real emperors are observing, because in their perception, they do not perceive too much power. "Zhou Huan!" Doudou rushes out, his face excited. Qin Huan laughed. He had already seen it. He was still behind Niu Dingtian. "Thank you very much, Miss Niu." Similar words, he has said a lot during this period, but the thanks he said in his mouth will come true one day. Niu Ding stepped forward from the sky and said in a deep voice: "Zhou Huan, you give it to my cow family. I have reserved this seat for you until now. Now I will return her to you. You will have to deal with the following things by yourself." Qin Huan bowed his hand. "Thank you, master Niu. Zhou wrote down this favor." Niu Doudou glared, showing dissatisfaction, "ancestor, how can you do this?" Filled with righteous indignation. Niu Dingtian almost laughed angrily, thinking what else could I do? Now with Zhou Huan, OK, like a family, is the next play still on? He had received the signal from his eyes and manner. This is the old doggie, often a little hint, can give perfect cooperation. Therefore, what he wants to play now is a stranger he never knows with Zhou Huan, and even there is a little contradiction between the two sides. And the point of contradiction Beans, is the best choice. As for Qin Huan''s safety, Niu Dingtian had no doubt about it. He killed the real man Qingtian with one pair of two. It would be good if he didn''t find anyone else to get numb. He had no problem protecting himself. "Doudou, come back!" Niudingtian drinks. Cowpea''s eyes widened and his face was stunned. "Lao Niu, send the young lady home. If she resists, she will tie it up directly." Shua -- uncle Niu appeared with a wry smile on his face, "ancestor, this..." Niu Dingtian frowned, "what I said, didn''t you hear me?" "Yes Uncle Niu turned directly and bowed, "Miss, let''s go." Niu Doudou shook his head, "I won''t go! Ancestor, what''s the matter with you? " With a wave of Niu Ding Tian''s sleeve, the space suddenly distorts. Niu Shu and Niu Doudou are sent away directly. In his heart, now he is smiling bitterly, which must have offended the little ancestor. But no matter the plot needs, or out of the original intention, he is happy to take Niu Doudou away from the boy. "Hum!" Niu Ding looks at Qin Huan coldly. "I don''t know where you are. But please stay away from my granddaughter in the future, otherwise I will be impolite." This scene, let numerous true emperor, the heart begins to ponder. However, if they were in the position of Niu Dingtian, they would also choose to do so. Before the situation is not clear, divide each other well to avoid their own involvement. Qin Huan secretly praised that Lao Niu''s level was really good, and his acting skills were excellent! He frowned and looked at Niu Ding Tian. "Yes, Zhou agreed." Raise one''s hand, three two seven fall into his hand. The patriarch of that clan suddenly stepped forward, and the heaven and earth suddenly sank, as if there were mountains coming. "Zhou Huan, give me back to you at once Qin Huan frowned, "are you the patriarch?" He showed a little hesitation on his face, took a deep breath and shook his head. "Sorry, for some reasons, I can''t give you three two seven. But please rest assured that I will never hurt her at all. I just want to find out something. " The patriarch of that clan stepped out one step and said, "if you can kill immortal Qingtian, your cultivation is really powerful. Let me understand. What means do you have?"Zhou Huan is extremely mysterious in front of him. The clan leader took this step because he could not give up three or twenty-seven, and the second reason was that He was gambling. Qin Huan didn''t dare to do it, otherwise his cards would be exposed. It''s not the emperor''s territory, but he can kill the immortal Qingtian, so that the poor emperor''s whereabouts are unknown. There must be means. And this means, once exposed in front of the public, with the knee want to know, is bound to attract covetous. After all, we all want good things. This is also a simple and straightforward truth. Qin Huan''s face suddenly turned ugly. His lips moved and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak. The situation is deadlocked. The silence did not last long. "Stop it!" The poor real emperor came down directly and looked at the clan leader with a cold look in his eyes, "patriarch, if you want to fight Zhou Huan Daoyou, I will not allow you!" Said, looking up to the sky, a roar, the momentum of earth shaking. Because the present poor real emperor is the noumenon state. After the Taoist was killed, he disappeared completely, so he lost the ability to turn into human form. When Qin Huan faced the patriarch of that clan, he was in a dilemma. The poor know that his chance has come! He wants to live, and the hope of survival lies in Qin Huan. After the matter of boundary emptiness, the strong idea has been completely dissipated. If you don''t have to be strong, you can only find a way to get Qin Huan''s favor, and then slowly try to figure it out. Chapter 1750 Help Qin Yu tide over difficulties! Otherwise, once the patriarch of that clan, he will do it. The secret of the long-lived species will be exposed, and the consequences can be imagined. In the eyes of the poor, he is now selling a lot of favors. Not to mention this side, what does the poor think? Seeing his sudden appearance, all the real emperors present frowned at the same time. More and more, I feel that I can''t see the current situation clearly. Obviously, Qingtian immortal joined hands with the poor real emperor to sacrifice the ring of demarcation to deal with Qin Yu. Now that Qingtian was killed, Qin Huan was left alone. He came back from the void. The poor Zhenhuang had been waiting outside. It was really strange! To say the least, even if we don''t pay attention to these things, there''s no need to protect Qin Huan? Is it something that they don''t know, what happened in the boundary void? The patriarch of that clan frowned tightly, and his face was gloomy. "Poor, what do you mean?" He was so angry that he felt that everything was not going well today. Qin Huan was forced to turn his head and was completely destroyed by the poor Zhenhuang. The poor man sneered, "in the void of the world, the immortal giant is plotting to rob me of my cultivation to fill the gap. Thanks to the help of Tao you Zhou Huan, I can get out of here. This is a great favor to save my life!" He raised his head and swept his eyes around him. "Today, I''ll leave my words here. Who wants to move Zhou Huan, please pass me first!" Strange things happen every year, especially today. Did the poor emperor take the wrong medicine, or was he beaten out of his head? He jumped out to protect Zhou Huan. All the real emperors fell into silence at the same time, which was just incredible. The design of giant real person is extremely poor? Forget it, this is certainly not reliable. Even if the cultivation of Qingtian burns Daoji and starts to fight the poor real emperor, there is only one way to die. Not to mention, when entering the realm of emptiness, the poor real emperor still holds the 13th floor treasure to set the boundary ring, like a tiger with wings. There must be mystery! But the poor emperor really bit this point. The three people in the boundary void, Optimus, are dead. As long as Zhou Huan doesn''t tear down the stage himself, no one knows what the truth is. Only Niu Dingtian, probably guessed that the poor must have been calculated by that one. Although he escaped from the void alive, he could not help himself. Not all right, but probably the same thing. Once again, the old cow was so poor that he dared to provoke that one. Hum! It''s a good luck to be alive now. Qin Huan blinked his eyes and coughed, "the real emperor is very poor. The clan leader is eager to save people. Zhou can understand that. Don''t make the situation too rigid." "The poor heart a joy," Zhou Huan Tao you said is, but today, this seat will never sit back and ignore, you can rest assured. " It works. I''ve made the right decision! The head of the clan was uncertain. He looked at Qin Huan and was very embarrassed. Three two seven in each other''s hands, and until this time, did not wake up. Moreover, he had no way to force Qin Huan to bow down. And beyond that The head of that clan found that Zhou Huan''s attitude towards him was peaceful up to now. He showed a kind of restraint and forbearance. He didn''t show hostility because of his successive troubles, but more like a kind of helplessness. It''s a little strange. Very simple truth, both sides change positions, if it is his words, will be extremely angry. Why? Looking at the "three two seven" which Qin Huan held in his arms, an idea suddenly came out of his heart. Could it be that the road in the mountains fell into Zhou Huan''s hands? This can also explain why the poor emperor Zhenhuang and Qingtian Zhenzhen started directly at Zhou Huan, but ignored the three two seven. The head of the clan took a deep look at Qin Huan. He took a breath and said in a deep voice, "this seat can take a step back, but you need to give me an explanation." Qin Huan said, "thank you very much." He thought for a while and said, "Zhou is willing to visit Changshan for the time being." "This seat is with Zhou Huan Daoyou!" he said Qin Yu said: "thank you very much for the poor emperor." The patriarch nodded, "yes." He reached out and said, "two, please." "Wait a minute!" Bai Zhi suddenly drank, and she was staring at Qin Huan, "I''m with him!" Qin Huan could not help but feel a headache. The woman was not afraid of death. She dared to get involved in this kind of time. However, Qin Huan could not refuse her. Otherwise, he would be doubted. At that time, Angelica dahurica will be in danger. He nodded quietly and said, "she is my man." The head of the clan, looking at it in his eyes, "yes." Shua¡ª¡ªA flash of space, several people disappeared. "Hey! Today''s big play is really interesting. I can''t understand it. " It''s the ancestor of daoyuanzong. "Well, there must be a secret." "Zhou Huan, I always feel that he is very hidden." "Can it be an old friend who comes back in the long river of a certain word?" "It is possible." A crowd of true emperors appeared to think. Niu Dingtian sneered, "guess to guess there is a fart, just now people are here, why don''t you talk?" It''s embarrassing. "Laoniu, you didn''t speak just now. What''s your face to laugh at us?" "Niu Ding Tian rolled his eyes." I tell you, this week Huan is mysterious. It''s better to stay away from it, so as not to cause trouble. " With that, he arched his hands, turned around and stepped out of nowhere. "This old cow, although his words are not pleasant to hear, they are right..." The ancestor of Daoyuan Zong said, "before, he was in a hurry to split up with Zhou Huan. Has he noticed something?" What happened just now, we all saw with our own eyes, and Niu Dingtian''s performance at the moment is completely right. "Wait. Since Zhou Huan is a man and has jumped into the field of vision, he will not disappear." A true emperor said, "gentlemen, go first." "I''m leaving, too." Shua - Shua - all true emperors, leave here. On the surface, it seems to be extremely calm, but the deep concern for this matter has not subsided. Because, giant immortal is dead! Although he is a fake real emperor, it is a fact that after burning Daoji, it is enough to fight with the real emperor. If you can kill him, there is a great possibility of killing all the real emperors present today. How can we not let them fear and guard? This world, but it has been a long time, there has been no real emperor died. If you don''t know what happened, why do you feel at ease. In particular, Zhou Huan is now obviously involved in that clan Don''t treat everyone as a fool. Do you really think that the attitude of both sides is strange and you haven''t seen it? The road in the mountains Hum, it''s hard to say. Who is it! But in that group, obviously has become a big cake coveted by all parties, suddenly a Zhou Huan comes out. It is impossible to say that the situation is about to change. The relationship between him and Zhou Huan is very strange, and people have to think about it more. ¡­¡­ Changshan area, the main residence of the region. The space suddenly vibrated, and a line of figures appeared. The elder, who had been waiting for this place for a long time, rushed to meet him, "clan chief..." The voice of a meal, eyes fell on the poor real emperor, showing deep fear. Why is Zhenhuang on the 13th floor here? "Three, two, seven!" The elder''s eyes brightened and he fixed his eyes on Qin Huan. "Who are you? Hand them over at once The patriarch said, "don''t be rude." His eyes fell on Qin Huan. "Zhou Huan, Daoyou, what can I do now?" Yu Guang, swept by the side, reduced the extreme of the body. Qin Yu took a deep breath and nodded, "yes, I did get the road in Tianluo mountain." "No way!" The elder blurted out, his face full of anger. He had been informed that it was three two seven and became the master of the road. How suddenly, he became the boy in front of him again? The patriarch sighed in his heart that it was so, but on his face, he did not show any emotion, "how to prove it?" Qin Huan''s mind moved, and the shadow of Tianluo mountain appeared on his head. Of course, now there is only a shadow, and there is no charm of the road, because its essence has been swallowed up by Qin Huan. With the eye power of that clan leader, we can naturally see the meaning of this empty shadow in front of us. Although we are prepared, we still have some frustration and frustration. After a lot of hard work, it''s still a waste of time! If the road is in the hands of that group, the situation is far from the present. But he could only accept it. The patriarch bowed his hand and said, "according to the contract, from today on, Zhou Huan Daoyou is our family''s sacrifice, which lasts for 300 years. During this period, I would like to invite you, Daoyou Zhou Huan, to join hands with us to protect our family from infringement. " Qin Huan waved his hand, "wait a minute, clan leader!" He pondered a little and said slowly, "I did get Tianluo mountain Avenue, but I can''t do it. I''m afraid the contract between me and that clan can''t be implemented." The clan leader frowned and his eyes were cold, "are you ready to tear up the contract? I would like to remind you that you should consider it carefully! ""Hum!" "Zhou Huan Daoyou is the Savior of this seat." When it''s time to show up, be decisive and straightforward. Brush good impression, I am poor and first-class! This time, the head of the clan did not give in because of the poor. He had no expression, and his voice was calm. "The situation of my family is extremely poor. The emperor knows about it. Are you sure you want to intervene? When it comes to ethnic inheritance, life and death, I''m really going to be crazy. If I''m crazy, you may not want to see it. " The pupil of the poor shrinks suddenly! At this moment, he felt a strong sense of danger in the head of that clan. Terror is as great as the abyss of destruction. Qin Huan said in time, "patriarch, please be calm. If you really want to tear up the contract, I won''t be here." He looked at the extreme poverty, "you go back and wait for me." Poor heart a loose, hastily nodded, "yes." Turn around and go. He is really unwilling to fight with the patriarch of that clan. It''s best if he doesn''t do it. Otherwise, it is possible to be killed by this old man. He absolutely hides his strength! Angelica hesitated for a moment, biting her teeth, turning to follow behind, she must find out what happened. Because, not long ago, the contact between her and her wife suddenly broke down. The patriarch of that clan, eyes slightly lit up, raised his hand, "you also go down." The elder respectfully said that he was shocked and surprised when he looked at Qin Huan. Just now, Qin Huan sent the poor emperor away with a word. It would have been incredible if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. After all, it was a real emperor, and he was born in the 13th floor and was known for his violent and rebellious character! However, the patriarch seems to have expected this for a long time, and his performance is quite calm. When the elder left, the head of the clan said, "what do you mean, Zhou Huan?" Qin Huan thought quickly, and he quickly went through the plan in his heart. After making sure that there was no omission, he breathed his breath. "My name is not Zhou Huan." The first sentence, let the opposite clan chief, frown instantly. Because, it was beyond his expectation. With a sudden movement of mind, all the effects of changing faces completely disappeared at this moment. What appeared in front of the patriarch of that clan was a brand-new face. Even with the "crackling" sound in his body, his body was raised several inches. "Kaitian Jianzong, Qin Yu!" The head of that clan slowly opened his mouth. At this moment, the air was almost frozen. His whole person seems to be extremely calm, but his body is like a volcano, which can release the power to destroy everything at any time. His eyes were cold, waiting for his explanation. Qin Huan said, "yes, it''s the original clan." He arched his hand and said, "before entering Tianluo mountain, in order to avoid conflict with the clan leader, he had to hide his identity. Please don''t blame the clan leader." The head of that clan did not speak, and his eyes were colder. Don''t blame? Hum! Qin Yu said: "today''s initiative to show identity is the sincerity of this sect. Therefore, please believe that the past gratitude and resentment have finally passed, and the living people need to look forward." This, of course, is false. In fact, the reason is very simple. The meat is gone, and the little blue lamp is completely hidden. Qin Huan can''t maintain it now. His perfect camouflage will soon be exposed even if he doesn''t say so. Therefore, the initiative to be frank with his identity is a decision he has made for a long time. Of course, the relationship with that group will not be found out - the ring of demarcation is the backhand of meat. It is precisely because of this that the treasure is taken from the poor. The head of the clan, with a cold tone, "how can I believe it?" At that time, Kaitian sword clan suffered a great disaster, and it was all written by that clan. It can be said that the hatred between the two sides is as deep as the sea. Of course, he will not believe it easily. Qin Huan said: "although the leader of Kaitian sword sect is my identity, it is not what I want in the end. What I want is to be like the patriarch, a real absolute being between heaven and earth. " "It''s very simple for the patriarch to believe this. Qin Huan vowed today that he would never be investigated again in the future. If there is any violation between Kaitian sword sect and that clan, heaven will kill the earth." This oath, very heavy. What''s more, the most important thing is that the clan leader has determined that Qin Huan has got Tianluo mountain middle road. In other words, he is qualified to make the oath. Now, the oath has been confirmed! Once Qin Huan dares to disobey a little bit, he will be attacked by the Tao. The head of that clan, his face slightly softened, he flicked his sleeve, and the world was instantly isolated. "Lord Qin, please sit down."Qin Huan was relieved. He was really worried that the clan leader would ask him to make a more serious oath. For example, if we never fight against that clan, we can''t continue the plot. We can only tear our faces now and fight a battle by means of means. Although happy, it is not in the long-term interests What Qin Huan wanted was not to be happy for a while, but to destroy the clan and uproot it! This is not because of the discovery of the existence of "three two seven", but a little change. Of course, Qin Huan also had to investigate the matter of "three two seven". And the identity of that clan can obviously help him to have a deeper understanding of the various situations within that clan. Put three two seven in a coma in the shade. The two sat down and the air was silent for a while. The patriarch of that clan said slowly, "Lord Qin is wise enough to let go of past gratitude and resentment. Otherwise, in the case of our family''s heavy external troubles, he would certainly do something to warn all parties. Destroying Kaitian sword sect is a correct deterrent. But now, naturally, this will not happen again." He looked up with sharp eyes, as if to see through Qin Huan. "However, I want to know what Lord Qin just said, and If you can, I would like to know what happened in the boundary void. It seems that the attitude of the poor real emperor to you is unusual. " Qin Huan tapped his finger, "first answer the first question of the clan leader. As I said before, although I have got the road in Tianluo mountain, there are some problems in it, which leads to the fact that this sect can not become the real emperor directly. But this matter involves three or twenty-seven, so I was in a dilemma before and didn''t want to give her back to the patriarch. " His face was hesitant, and he immediately laughed bitterly, "since I''ve come to Changshan District, I''ll tell you what to say. I really thought before, I''d like to take advantage of the loopholes in the contract and leave here without exposing the fact that it''s the original clan to get Tianluoshan Avenue. This clan is very clear about the situation of that clan. It''s very easy to die if you do not worship in the imperial territory! " The patriarch was still, "this seat is understandable." Qin Huan nodded, "but then, before I left, the poor Zhenhuang and Qingtian immortal worked together to calculate. And here, we can explain the second problem of the clan leader. The reason why the poor real emperor has different attitudes towards me is not that I saved him, but that he is now subject to his sect and people have to bow under the eaves. As for the specific reason, it is inconvenient to inform the patriarch about the secret of the clan. " The patriarch''s eye is shining! Before that, Qin Huan admitted that it was him. When he got the Tianluo mountain Avenue, he didn''t hide it from the poor. He realized that it was different. Control the Emperor In his hands, there are indeed other cards, but I don''t know how much this control is. "Lord Qin, I''ve heard your answer, but you haven''t told me. What are you going to do next?" The head of the clan was calm. "You are clear about the situation of our family. You should understand that a sacrifice is indispensable to us." Qin Huan said: "my clan is willing to be the sacrifice of that clan, but the clan leader must also agree to the conditions of this clan." "Lord, please say so." "First, I want to unify Yanran mountain, make Kaitian sword school become the first sword school in the world, and the orthodox inheritance of Kendo!" "Second I want Niu Dingtian''s granddaughter, Niu Doudou No way. For the sake of the plot, I can only say that. Chapter 1751 The head of the clan moved his heart and looked at Qin Huan. "As for the truth that Qin Huan wanted to get Niu Doudou To be honest, the patriarch didn''t care. Everyone has his own desires. He can only guarantee that he can safeguard the interests of the ethnic group. Niu Dingtian and that clan, now only one layer of window paper, not completely torn face. Since Qin Yu and Niu Dingtian are on the opposite side, there is a solid foundation for cooperation between them. "Lord Qin, I can agree to your conditions." The head of the clan said, "but what can this seat get?" "As you said, we can''t achieve the real emperor for the time being, and the situation of our family must have a real emperor sitting in the town to stabilize the situation." Qin Huan raised his hand, and the mountain and river sword fell in his hand, and raised his hand and chopped it into the sky. Roaring - like thunder, the invisible ban placed by the clan leader was instantly cut off. The sky suddenly split into two, the terror sword breath like a big mouth, wantonly destroying everything. Qin Huan looked calm when he collected the sword. "The clan leader thinks that this clan can help you stabilize the situation?" Sword cultivation, the world''s first killing power! It''s just a common thing for them to fight over the steps. Half emperor territory, then can fight with true emperor! The clan leader''s eyes brightened, and he stroked and laughed, "welcome the Lord Qin to be our family''s offering. You and I will work together to make great achievements in the future." "Patriarch, there is one thing that I need your approval. Three two seven involves my way of life. I hope she can stay with me for some time to come." The head of the clan nodded, "yes, I will let her practice with the Lord Qin in the future." ¡­¡­ Bai Zhi''s face was ugly, "Qin Huan!" She didn''t expect that she was kept in the drum from the beginning to the end. This shows that in the whole plan, the wife did not see her as a useful chess piece. This is to let Angelica dahurica, the most difficult thing to accept! But now, she did not care about these, said in a cold voice: "where is the lady? Why can''t I feel her breath! " Qin Huan raised his hand and pressed, "keep your voice down. Although I have banned this place, if the clan knows about it, you will probably die here." He, of course, can escape. Qin Huan shook his head in secret after seeing the impending outbreak of Angelica dahurica. What a beautiful girl she was. Why should I have to think about it? Now, though, she can''t get into trouble. "She''s gone, away for a while." Baizhi stares at him, motionless. Qin Yu said, "it''s true." "Where is Madame''s home?" "You can''t find it." What else does Baizhi want to say. Qin Huan looked at her. Shua - the air is suddenly quiet. Strong pressure, like an invisible mountain, envelops the space where they are. "I know, Angelica dahurica, you have always had no good impression on me, but since you said it yourself, you are the one who is with me. In the future, it is best to cooperate with me and not to cause trouble. It''s a reminder and a warning. It''s ok if you break my business, but if you destroy the meat plan, no one can save you. " Angelica eyes a bright, "now''s matter, is also the lady''s plan?" Qin Huan nodded. Angelica dahurica said: "good! I won''t make trouble. I''ll do my best to help my wife do it well. " There was a trace of excitement in her heart. Finally, I got involved in Madame''s plan. He waved Baizhi away. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. As expected, it was the best choice to deal with Angelica dahurica. This small hidden danger around him is temporarily stabilized. Next, he needs to investigate clearly, what is going on between himself and three two seven? ¡­¡­ "Three two seven." "The patriarch, please." "From today on, you will follow Qin Huan and monitor his every move. If you have any problems, please report to me immediately." "Yes." Turn to go out, wake up after three two seven, a trace of pale on the face. Her real identity, now has been exposed, there is no need to hide, for a simple dress. Qin Huan Three two seven bit the lip. The ownership of Tianluo mountain middle road has been confirmed and obtained by Kaitian sword clan. But why? At the beginning, when she was in Tianluo mountain, she had already mastered half of the road and was able to control its power freely. Take a deep breath, press down the rolling idea, turn around and leave. Soon, her figure appeared in front of a courtyard of Yuzhu mansion and knocked on the door. "In."A quiet voice came and the door opened itself. Three two seven stepped in and saw Qin Huan sitting in the courtyard at the first sight. Her eyes slightly coagulated, she stepped forward a few steps, salute, "meet Qin Gong." Qin Huan nodded, "three, two, seven, have the patriarch looked for you? From today on, you will practice with me. " "Yes, you can tell me anything you want." Three two seven spoke respectfully. Qin Yu said: "it''s ok now. When the ceremony is over in three days'' time, we will return to Yanran mountain. You should go back and get ready." The investigation of identity will not be done now, otherwise it will easily arouse the vigilance of the ethnic group. March 27 salute and step down. Qin Huan puffed out his breath and frowned slightly. This time, he met with "three two seven", but it was different. Or it is because of the reason that he has improved his realm and his perception is clearer. It seems that the relationship between the three two seven and him is deeper than that of blood and relatives. Who is she? On the other hand, after quitting, she couldn''t help thinking. For no reason, she also felt a touch of intimacy with Qin Huan. Is it because of the road in Tianluo mountain? ¡­¡­ Three days later, the clan held a ceremony as scheduled, and officially announced to the outside world that Qin Yu, the leader of kaitianjian sect, had become a family offering. As soon as the news came out, he paid close attention to all parties in the Changshan area, and immediately realized that Qin Yu was the owner of the terrible sword breath that day. And the power of that sword has shown everything The world''s first semi imperial sword cultivation, was born! Qin Yu, the leader of Kaitian sword sect, became famous all over the world in one day. The impact of this news even overcame the shock brought by the ownership of the road in Tianluo mountain. Because, although there are few true emperors in the world, they are just above the clouds. The sword cultivation in the semi imperial realm, which has crossed the threshold of heaven and man, has broken the shackles that can not be surpassed in front of the sword cultivation in the world! Sword cultivation, also has the emperor''s realm but Dang. The world of sword cultivation is boiling! There are numerous sword practitioners in the world. He left for Yanran mountain and asked to see the Kaitian sword clan leader. His posture was very low. At this time, Qin Huan said goodbye to that group. It doesn''t mean that you have to stay here all the time. The patriarchs of that clan also have their own places for cultivation, rather than staying in Changshan. After all, the great idea of the world can be reached, and the distance is no longer a problem for the imperial realm. The patriarch of that clan nodded with a smile, "Lord Qin returns to his hometown in splendid clothes. I have ordered you to cooperate with Kaitian sword sect to help the patriarch achieve his wish as soon as possible and unify Yanran mountain." "Thank you, clan leader. Goodbye." Qin Huan took a step forward, and the roar of swords suddenly rang out, and the three two seven and Angelica dahurica beside them rolled up into the sky. Instant no trace! The poor emperor had no expression, "patriarch, there is some connection between this seat and the Lord of Qin, but please keep this secret." The head of the clan said, "don''t worry, this seat will not destroy its foundation." Qin Yu, who was in the semi emperor''s territory, was really qualified to serve as a sacrifice to help him stabilize the situation. But if the 13th floor knew that Qin Huan had secretly controlled the poor Zhenhuang? Knee wants to know, the 13th floor will never give up. This is a big thunder! After mastering this handle, Qin Huan will always be the worship of that clan. 300 years? It doesn''t exist! This is also an important reason why the clan leader was willing to believe in Qin Huan. Take the initiative to give people a handle But he didn''t know that this was really nothing to Qin Huan. Because the 13th floor of the Terran cultivator system is the enemy of Qin Huan''s life and death. Once his status as a barbarian emperor is exposed, there will be no end to death between the two sides. And this time point, only less than 30 years. "Hum The poor Zhenhuang understood what he meant, and his eyes were cold. "Don''t think too well about some things. This seat is not your offering!" Shua - he disappeared out of thin air. The head of the clan, smiling at the corners of his mouth, was threatened in front of him. He didn''t care. The more tough the poor Zhenhuang is, the more flustered he is. As long as he is subject to Qin Huan That clan can benefit from it. Of course, it''s a matter of secrecy and secrecy. He would not bear the anger of the thirteenth floor. In the shadow of the sword, Qin Huan suddenly turned his head and looked to his side. The next moment, the poor emperor appeared with a smile on his face. Qin Huan flicked his sleeve, and the shadow of the sword was divided into two parts, and sent Sanqi and Angelica dahurica into the other part. The poor emperor stepped in, with a wry smile on his face. "Thank you, Lord Qin, for saving some face for this seat."Qin Huan said: "poor Zhenhuang, you don''t have to sell in this sect. Before that, you and Qingtian immortal joined hands to try to kill benzong and ended up with today''s fate. You should not think that you have helped us a little, so let me forget the past?" The poor real emperor smiles bitterly on his face and disappears in an instant. He says, "Lord Qin is right. If I make a mistake, I will recognize it. But I am the real emperor on the 13th floor. Once this matter is exposed, kaitianjian sect will be in danger." "So what?" In a word, a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared behind the poor emperor. Qin Huan was expressionless. "Since I can put down the past gratitude and resentment and become a sacrifice of that clan, I won''t care about Kaitian sword sect. It''s a big deal. I''ve changed my life and lived another life Or, does the poor Zhenhuang think that the 13th floor will accept a new semi emperor territory sword repair, or will he insist on revenge for a dead real emperor The extremely poor emperor broke through his work completely. His face was pale, especially when he was behind Qin Huan. His killing power was great. Since Qin Huan was able to hide his identity and enter Tianluo mountain, it was enough to show his ability to hide his breath. The real emperor can''t find out! What''s more, his strength has soared now, so the means of hiding his breath will also be improved accordingly. And as long as the face is OK, the 13th floor will never mind and accept the world''s "second" Jian Xiu of the semi imperial realm. What''s more, the two sides can also play a play to let the Kaitian sword master Qin Huan, who was "chased to death" on the 13th floor? Taking a deep breath, the poor emperor laughed bitterly, "since Lord Qin has seen through everything, I have nothing to say. What do you want to do? Row the way." "But one thing, I would like to remind Lord Qin that I am the real emperor in the end If the Lord Qin thinks that he can play this seat between the hands of the emperor, and he can come and go as soon as he is called, he is wrong. The real emperor should not be lightly humiliated! " At the last sentence, his eyes were firm! This is a real emperor, the bottom line and pride. Qin Huan took a look at him and said, "the emperor is very poor. I don''t have this idea. You and I have a win-win cooperation. There is no need to go to the stage of burning both jade and stone." He raised his hand. "First of all, as for my secret, please keep it secret and never let it out." "Second, the ring of demarcation is in the hands of this sect. It has been owned by kaitianjianzong, and it can''t be returned to the 13th floor." "Third, I hope that in the future, I can get help from the poor Emperor Just once, and won''t let the real emperor do anything beyond your ability limit. " "Is this all?" said the poor emperor Qin Huan nodded, "yes, as long as the poor real emperor swears by the road and agrees to the three requirements of this sect, I will also swear that after the agreement is reached, the hidden danger in the real emperor will be removed and you will be free." "Good!" A moment later, the two sides swore to each other, and the poor emperor bowed his hands to leave. Although the matter has not been completely solved, and there are still some hands need to be cleaned up, but this is much better than expected. The only headache is, how does he explain the problem of the bounding ring? This treasure was given to him by the landlord himself! Seeing the poor emperor leave, Qin Huan looked calm. He could feel the power left by the little blue lamp, which was hidden in the poor real emperor. But if this force can not be used, it is better not to use it. Otherwise, it is likely to provide clear and definite coordinates to the debris holder who is pursuing cross-border, and accelerate the arrival of the other party. That''s the real disaster! The existence of the level of long-lived species can be seen from meat and meat. It is so terrible. However, the ability of meat to grow in the presence of Qin Huan was less than half or even lower than his actual ability. Can''t be afraid! Therefore, Qin Huan preferred to relax the reins and choose a more moderate way to stabilize the poor emperor, so that both sides reached a consensus. After calming his mind, Qin Huan waved his sleeve, and the separated swords merged into one. Angelica dahurica has no expression. Three two seven is also calm. Qin Huan glanced at them and thought for a while. There was nothing to explain. Boom - the sword shadow accelerates instantly! On this day, in the middle of the wasteland of China, countless practitioners raised their heads in horror and clearly saw the terrible sword shadow running through the sky above the nine heavens. The sword breath is as deep as prison. Even though it is far away, it is still frightening. Countless swords show their excitement. Even more, they have already burst into tears and stare at the scene in front of them. After all, the rumors are rumors. Today, they have witnessed with their own eyes the power of the imperial sword cultivation. Our sword cultivation, there will be an emperor! More and more people set out for Yanran mountain, and Jianxiu is only a part of it. Sword cultivation can cross the level and fight. The sword cultivation in the semi imperial state has enough combat power to match the real emperor. And the birth of any real emperor in the world can chisel the distribution of interests in the whole world.In this regard, the great Qin Empire would acquiesce. Chapter 1752 The emperor should have this treatment. What''s more, the only imperial sword cultivation in the world, from a certain point of view, is more important than the real emperor. It is not only because there are so many swords in the army of the Qin Dynasty that it is the sharpest weapon in the national machinery. What''s more, as the only imperial sword cultivation in the world, it represents a possibility and a future. Qin Yu, the founder of Kaitian sword, has become the benchmark and flag in the mind of sword practitioners in the world. ¡­¡­ Xianyang, capital of the Qin Dynasty. The largest and most magnificent imperial palace in the whole world, the Grand Master of the state walked among them. When he met his palace servants, they bowed down and saluted him one after another, showing his highest respect to the great master who had won his Majesty''s trust and power. "Here comes the national teacher." Emperor Qin in the hall is looking down at a painting. In the painting, there is a battle field between the two armies. A sword rushes to the front and cuts off a sword in the air. The bright sword almost breaks out of the paper, and the sharp breath vibrates. And this is just one part of the whole painting. If you look at the painting, you will find that the characters in the painting are "alive". They kill or are killed by the enemy. It''s like being frozen in this period of time, repeating this period of time. The grand master entered the hall, bowed down and saluted, "see your majesty." He got up and stepped forward. "Sword cultivation is an indispensable part of the Qin army." The emperor nodded, "the national master and I have the same view. The sword is incomparable in killing power. It is a trump card to control in hand. But if you don''t control it well, the sword may hurt yourself." The national master thought for a moment and said, "I know your Majesty''s worries, but I think sword cultivation can still be used at the moment. After all, even if the killing power is incomparable, it is not. " The emperor put down his painting and took a sip of the tea cup. "Has the national master planned?" The national master bowed, "I''m going to go to Yanran mountain again to help your majesty solve the trouble." The emperor put down his tea cup and laughed, "well, please bother the national master and go again. Tell Kaitian Jianzong that as long as you can help me achieve my wish, Daqin will give me a reward. " As the saying goes, thunder, rain and dew are all grace. Of course, the national master knew clearly that the Emperor Qin showed his attitude, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I have a good idea." ¡­¡­ Tianniu city. Once again, he failed to make any achievements in the place of Niu Doudou. The angry Niu Dingtian could not help sighing. In his whole life, he was unparalleled. He broke through countless mountains and rivers, but he was incomparably powerful. He had never been so embarrassed as he is now. But his sister-in-law and grandmother can only provide for themselves. What else can he do? Don''t say fight, scold a word, you try? Don''t look at now, he is the ancestor of the cattle family. He is a real king. Even Niu Doudou''s father, he can scold a bloody dog at will. But it''s different. Depressed. But what should be done still has to be done. "Niudingshan, get out of here Shua -- niudingshan, who can run horses with arms, trotted over and saluted respectfully, "please tell me." "Take good care of Niu Doudou. You can''t let her come out in private. There''s a bit of a miss in this matter. I''ll break your leg!" Niu Dingshan quickly declared his position, chest shot of the earth shaking sound, said Laozu, you can rest assured. "Hum! You have a good daughter The more you think about it, the more angry you are, the more you slap the big man, and you will fly out. Shua - disappeared directly. On the other side, from the grass, niuding mountain, out of confusion, spits out a mouthful of grass foam Xingzi, with a bitter smile on his face. Mother, the girl''s temper now is not all your old pet out? Pa - he raised his hand and slapped himself heavily. The bitter smile on his face was even more serious. He scolded his mother and scolded his ancestors, which could not be ignored. At this time, Niu Dingshan''s face changed, "Doudou!" He turned and left, smashed the door, looked at the empty room, his face turned white. This pit father''s girl! Ran away, she ran like this, and still used the treasure given to her by her ancestors. At the thought of this, Niu Dingshan hated to spit blood. He trembled his hands and stroked his thighs These two big meat sticks, I can''t keep them this time! ¡­¡­ Yanran mountain. A hundred sword schools, large and small, unanimously decided to establish a sword clan alliance. Qin Yu, the leader of Tianjian sect, was elected as the leader of the alliance. This is an unavoidable compromise. At least, it can keep the name and inheritance of each sword sect, so as not to die. But in fact, all the swords are very clear that Kaitian sword sect has become the actual master of Yanran mountain. In many cases, nothing is as simple as imagination.Qin Huan did nothing. He became the actual controller of Yanran mountain, the holy land of kendo. The sparsely populated Kaitian sword sect, such as Dharma protector Ho Chi Minh, old Jian xiutielin, and Zhang Xiashan with one arm, feel as if in a dream. One man gets the way, the dog rises to the sky The words are not good to listen to, but the truth is such a truth, especially Ho Chi Minh, excited lips are cramped. However, in this world, there has never been any unreasonable "natural flow". Qin Huan knew very well that someone would work secretly to smooth out the trouble, so that Kaitian sword school could be relaxed and become the master of Yanran mountain. That clan must have made efforts, which can be seen from the attitude of the South China Sea sword sect. In addition, the Laoniu family must also help secretly. What''s more, it should be the Qin Empire. Qin Huan is waiting for someone to come to him. He has become a sacrifice of that clan. The Bureau of meat and meat can start. And he, too, has the qualification to be in the Bureau and to be a loser. However, Qin Huan didn''t expect that Niu Doudou was the first to find him. What''s more, she used treasures to force her way through the space, ignoring the Kaitian sword sect array and directly breaking into the mountain gate. If it wasn''t for Qin Huan''s feeling of her breath and stopping his hand in time, he would have a great time to kill him with one sword. "Miss Niu, why are you here?" As soon as he asked, Qin Huan couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. In fact, Niu Doudou''s face is so aggrieved. His little eyes are full of sadness and disbelief, so he looks at Qin Huan. No one could stand it. What''s more, Qin Huan knew that he was in a wrong way, and he had no confidence in other girls. Seeing that she was about to shed tears, Qin Huan quickly said, "I''m here to solemnly apologize for the Tianluoshan incident, but that''s what I have to do. Otherwise, in my capacity, I won''t take the road, and I''ll be killed in the near future." Cowpea raised his hand to wipe a tear, "that you also cheated me! Qin Huan, how good I am to you, you big liar This is really embarrassing Because, in front of Niu Doudou, Qin Huan is a real liar. A man is a man who has made a mistake. Qin Huan sighed, "I''m wrong. Miss Niu, what can you do to forgive me? Qin can do, absolutely not refuse. " "Really?" Looking at the other side, his eyes brightened in an instant. He could not help but lift his hand and rub his face. What a rush! "Man! Is it still the leader of Kaitian sword sect and the first person to cultivate sword in the world? Qin Huan, do you want to keep your word? " Qin Huan said, "Miss Niu, please." Niu Doudou said: "it''s very simple. I want to stay in Kaitian sword sect. As long as you promise this, I can let bygones be bygones." Without waiting for Qin Huan to speak, he roared in his ear, "impossible! I will not allow this matter! " Shua - Niu Dingtian rushes in and his eyes are wide. Cowpea subconsciously shrunk his neck, then his face showed anger, gritted his teeth and said, "ancestor, how are you here? It''s not over. Can''t you stay in the dark? " Niu Dingtian almost smoked in the past, thinking you a smelly girl, do you understand good or bad? I''m trying to save you. I''ll let you go on like this. I''ll die soon! He was sullen and gnashing his teeth. "It seems that your father''s two legs are going to be irresistible." "Whatever you like, you can do as you like, but I''m sure I won''t leave." She was staring at Qin Huan. "What you said, as long as I ask for it, you can do it. Now I say, you can''t let the old ancestor take me away!" Qin Huan laughed bitterly and looked at Niu Dingtian. "Master Niu, why don''t you let her stay here for two days Don''t worry. It''s OK. " Finally said this sentence, is he vaguely aware of some of Niu Dingtian''s thoughts, give him a reassurance. When the meat is gone, Qin Yu dares to say this. Otherwise, Niu Doudou will come here directly, and he will surely suffer a little. Niu Ding Tiandao: "Doudou stay here, the play between you and me can''t go on." Qin Yu said: "it''s OK. Be careful. Don''t let her be found." Niu Doudou quickly said: "I''m very good, and I won''t cause any trouble. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll be really angry. Don''t think I can forgive you any more easily." At this time, Niu Dingtian suddenly frowned. On the other side, Qin Huan also had a feeling. He said to Doudou, "I''ll take you to a fun place. You can go and stay for a while." With a wave of his sleeve, he sent her to the secret place of Jianfeng. At the next moment, Qin Huan raised his hand a little, and there was a gap in the big array of Kaitian Jianzong. Shua -- the national master directly appeared with a smile on his face and arched his hand, "congratulations to the Lord Qin for his unprecedented achievement in unifying Yanran mountain and becoming the first sword cultivator in the world."Qin Huan said, "thank you very much." He stretched out his hand and said, "master, master Niu, since we are all here, let''s sit down and talk." Everyone gathered here, each other''s mind is very clear, then there is no need to do more cover up. When the guests and the host took their seats, Qin Huan said to the point, "if Yanran mountain is so smooth, you can earn it. Thank you for your help. This is a good beginning for our cooperation." The National Master said, "the Lord of Qin speaks fast. I appreciate it very much. Then I will make an attitude on behalf of Daqin. That clan has been living for a long time. It''s time to disappear." An old master nodded to the old master Qin Huan said with a smile, "the identity of my sacrifice is not a problem. Since everyone has the same goal, we can agree on a plan." Chapter 1753 Three two seven eyes complex, she did not know at the moment, why she would have some hesitation. But when she found out that there was a real emperor coming to Yanran mountain, ready to report back to the patriarch, she really had this feeling. Of course, it''s not just a verbal statement to monitor the Kaitian sword sect of Qin Huan. The so-called tool must be sharpened before the work is done. The patriarch of that clan gave 327 a treasure to rely on. Its function is very simple, you can feel the strong breath coming from the surrounding area. Now, there are three roads in Yanran mountain. Take a deep breath and suppress these emotions, which should not exist, and send a message to the clan. After finishing this, she put away the treasure of perception, and returned to her room, stunned for a moment. During this period of time, she has been opening up the Heaven Sword sect, and has little contact with Qin Huan. But I don''t know why, staying in this strange place, san27 actually felt the unprecedented peace of mind. It''s like, this is her home. Is this also the influence of the road? Three two seven did not know, but she began to feel that things were not so simple. On the other side. In the seclusion place of the clan leader, he received a message of three or twenty-seven, and his eyes were full of essence. Two mysterious true emperors came to visit Qin Yu, the founder of Kaitian sword. To tell you the truth, this is not unexpected. After all, it is the only semi emperor sword cultivation in the world. Its killing power is comparable to that of the real emperor. It is a very simple thing to be able to reach the real emperor''s circle. However, if the real emperor takes the initiative to visit, or the two come together, things will show strange. Qin Huan, it''s not the real emperor after all! The head of the clan could not help frowning. At this time, surprise flashed in his eyes, turned his hand and took out the message. After a few breaths, he put it away, and his face was full of meditation. At the moment, it was Qin Yu who sent the message. The contents are as follows: the state master of Qin and Niu Dingtian jointly visited Kaitian Jianzong. It''s very short and does not explain in detail, but the message itself represents an attitude. Qin Huan didn''t intend to conceal the clan. The first thought of that clan leader was that the role of "three two seven" was discovered. But soon, he pressed this idea, because what he gave to 327 was by no means an ordinary treasure. Even if the real emperor''s realm is not perceived, it is very unlikely to be discovered unless 327 takes the initiative to be frank. Soon, the patriarch of that clan got up and his brows stretched out. It was better to have a look at it with his own eyes. Shua -- step forward, his figure disappears instantly. Kaitian sword school. Qin Huan took a look. The national master and Niu Dingtian raised their hands and made a move. "With the kindness of the master, I understand. Although Kaitian sword sect has become the leader of the sword cultivation alliance, I have no intention to change the current pattern of sword cultivation. Please report back to your majesty and explain it for me." "As for Mr. Niu As we have said, Miss Niu Doudou is not here. You are not in a proper manner under anxiety. We can not care about it, but please respect yourself and don''t be aggressive. " The master did not speak, but Niu Dingtian sneered, "Qin Yu! You and I open the skylight and speak frankly. Don''t cover up here! I don''t know what you want to do, but Niu Doudou is the future of our cattle family. If you dare to move her a little bit, I will never give up with you! " The words are sincere. It''s beyond the boundaries of acting. Qin Huan looks at Lao Niu and says that''s what you think? Take the opportunity to remind me. Shua -- the head of that clan appeared out of thin air, and his face was expressionless. "I would like to know, niudingtian, what are you going to do with my family''s offering." He bowed his hand, "national teacher, long time no see." The national master laughed and bowed his hand. "When the sky fell, I had other things to delay. I didn''t go to join the party. The patriarch''s demeanor was still the same." Yu Guang glanced at Qin Huan with a smile on his face. Qin Huan''s face froze for a moment, then he got up and arched his hand, "clan leader, how did you come here?" The head of the clan said: "suddenly thought of a thing, come to talk to the patriarch, did not expect to encounter a lively." He said with a smile, "if you are bold, please don''t blame me." Qin Huan shook his head. "That''s all right. Today, the sword sect of heaven was opened, and three true emperors were welcomed at the same time. If the three do not dislike it, I immediately order to prepare a banquet and invite the three emperors to drink together. " Niuding tiannu got up and said, "forget it, I can''t afford to drink the wine of the sky sword clan! Qin Huan, I''ll warn you again. Stay away from Niu Doudou in the future, or I will not be polite! " Shua - he left directly, and with one blow, he broke the big guard array of Kaitian sword clan, which made the sword roar and ring through the whole Yanran mountain. Countless swordsmen have paid attention to it. When Kaitian Jianzong had just become the leader of Jianxiu alliance, Niu Dingtian did so obviously to shame Kaitian Jianzong.The national master smiles and gets up, "Niu Dingtian is this impatient temper. Don''t care about it. I''m leaving." Nodding to the clan leader, he turned to follow the gap of the big array which was broken by Niu Dingtian with one blow, and then he left Kaitian sword sect. "Hum!" Qin Huan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were cold. "Let the patriarch see the joke. Although our sect is the only emperor''s sword cultivation in the world, it is still not paid much attention to in front of the real emperors." If you don''t pay attention to the master of the clan, you will not be able to open the door with a smile He thought for a while and said, "the national master is here because of sword cultivation in the army?" Qin Huan nodded, "recently, because of the breakthrough of this sect, the sword cultivation in the world has been boiling, and his mind is unstable. The national master specially reminds me that his majesty Qin hopes that this sect can stabilize the people''s mind of sword cultivation and not cause unrest in the army." The head of the clan said, "the opinions of the Emperor Qin should be listened to." Qin Huan nodded, "don''t worry, the clan leader, I don''t intend to make use of the world''s sword cultivation to do anything At least not now. " The head of the clan said, "it''s good for the patriarch to understand in his heart, that cow Ding heaven?" Qin Huan''s face turned black. "Niu Doudou came out again. He couldn''t find it, so he ran to this important man of our clan. It''s really deceiving!" A heavy slap on the armrest, angry. The head of the clan said, "where are the cows and peas? Is the patriarch really not clear?" Qin Huan shook his head. "Of course, I don''t know. Otherwise, the clan leader thought that Niu Dingtian would leave so easily?" The head of the clan nodded, "this is the reason. I don''t have any other meaning. I just want to remind the patriarch that he should be careful and avoid leaving the tail of his hand." Thank you very much for coming The head of the clan turned his hand and took out a piece of jade. "In this jade pendant, there is a seal on part of heaven and earth. This seat is here to give it to the patriarch. Holding this jade in my hand, I dare not say that I can turn bad things into good ones everywhere, but I can also make things more smooth. " Qin Huan took the jade pendant with a smile on his face "Well, there''s nothing else. I''ll leave you alone." The head of the clan got up and left. Qin Huan was playing with the jade pendant in his hand. He felt for a long time that there was no problem. Indeed, it is a jade pendant after being "Kaiguang". The patriarch of that clan did not boast. As the "spirit of fortune", the jade pendant sent out by the clan was real and could help people change their luck. Of course, the higher the cultivation, the greater the involvement between heaven and earth, the more entangled cause and effect, and the less obvious the effect. If you give this jade pendant to the younger generation, you will be able to turn bad luck into good luck. But now, what Qin Huan cared about was not the jade pendant, but the desire to move when he held it. It''s like a hunter who has been hungry for a long time, finally finds his favorite prey and can''t wait to start. But now, obviously, it''s not the time. Suppressing the impulse, Qin Huan turned his hand and put the jade pendant away. He thought about it and took a step. He appeared outside the 327 courtyard. Knock on the door. Soon, three two seven opened from inside, came out to salute respectfully, "meet Lord Qin." "Well, on March 27, I''m going to take a walk in the Yanran mountain. You and I will go together." Originally in the heart, there are some uneasy three two seven, can not help but look up at him, the face showed some strange. Qin Huan looked at her, "what''s the matter?" Three two seven shook his head, "No Qin Yu said, "let''s go." With a wave of their sleeves, they left Kaitian sword sect and appeared on the top of a mountain. Face to face, the wind blows the long shirt, the hair flutters in the back. The first thought is that there is no one here. No matter what you do, it is a good place. Qin Huan didn''t look back. "Don''t be nervous. I just want to tell you that this mountain is the highest mountain in Yanran mountain, but there is no Jianzong occupying this place to establish a school. Do you know why?" Obviously, Qin Huan didn''t keep up with him. Qin Huan''s mind was jumping off and he shook his head in a daze. Qin Huan looked at her and said, "actually, I don''t know." Three two seven She suddenly felt that Qin Huan, who was smiling in front of her eyes, had become very unreal. The only emperor in the world who can fight with the real emperor is the only one in the world. Is that what he looks like in private? What''s more, even if this is what Qin Huan really looks like, why should he show it in front of her. You know, she is a member of that clan. Although Qin Huan asked for her to send her, he could not have guessed that it was his duty to follow him. Today, the patriarch is suddenly coming! Three two seven is a bit of a mystery. Qin Huan raised his hand and said, "there are sword schools in Yanran mountain, but it''s not the only thing to build swords. There are also many mountain plains, many cities built and many people live here.""In that direction, there is a large-scale Dongjian city. It is a very busy place in Yanran mountain. Today, we will go and turn around." Three two seven can''t help but say: "Lord Qin has been closed recently?" Qin Huan said with a smile, "the way of cultivation is relaxed and moderate. It doesn''t need to be said by this sect, right? What''s more, if you are close to your life and relax your leisure time temporarily, you can help you practice better Without the opportunity to continue to ask questions, Qin Huan took a step forward and turned into a sword shadow. However, this time, he obviously restrained his breath, and did not show that the imperial sword cultivation should have the prestige of the sword. Three two seven can only follow behind, looking at the front of the back, eyes emerge puzzled. Half an hour later, the city of Dongjian was far away. Qin Huan fell down and said, "let''s walk there." Three two seven nods. She has already thought it over. As long as she follows Qin Huan and knows his whereabouts, the rest is not important. In the name of Dongjian City, the word "Jian" is used as a symbol of status. "It''s said that in this city, tens of thousands of years ago, there was a powerful swordsman named Dongjian immortal. He became a master of kendo. After his death, he fell here and left a Kendo inheritance. If anyone can get it, he will walk the great fortune, and his achievements will be unlimited." At the gate of the city, an old man said that spitting, dancing and dancing were vivid. It seems that he has seen it with his own eyes. The immortal Dongjian left his inheritance, 100% of which is in this Dongjian city. Surrounded by a group of people, a few young people "hee ha ha", from time to time to tease him a few words. "Old Dong tou, you''re bragging here again. The immortal Dongjian is descended by blood. Can we still inherit the Kendo?" "Yes, that''s right. That''s how you cheated us and made me wander around the city for days." "Who said no! So far, Mr. Dong still owes me a drink. I''m blind, and I was cheated by him to pay the bill. " When his face was torn apart, the old man''s face rose red, "go! A group of little bastards, do not know the heart of good people blind! Opportunity is in front of you, but you don''t know how to cherish it. That''s your own problem. " There was another uproar. "The old man became angry." "Ha ha ha ha, go away, so as not to talk to him!" "The gate of the city is open. Today I will go to the East Gate sword hall to listen to the lecture. It is said that the one who opened the lecture today was a great sword master." "Don''t brag. Can you believe what Dongmen sword Hall says? He also dominates the great sword cultivation. It''s good to have a saint level sword cultivation! " Qin Huan stood in the crowd and took a look at the old man''s head, who was full of complaints. "Let''s go." He took three two seven, along the stream of people to the city. Just then, Qin Huan frowned slightly. Bang - a few young boys who were close to three or twenty-seven said, "ouch," you hit me, and those I touched you fell together and turned into rolling gourds. The most unfortunate, a face is stuck on the ground, knock off two good front teeth, cover his mouth and howl. Three two seven eyes fell on Qin Huan''s back. Her lips moved, but she did not speak. Entering the city gate to the East, a garden of vegetables has become a essence This is not doggerel, but the East Street of Dongjian city. It is really selling all kinds of spiritual plants. The swordsmen have a high demand for the body when they practice the sword. Otherwise, if they are not careful, they may be bitten by their own sword breath. Some powerful sword formulas, even for the body, have extremely strict requirements. Therefore, all kinds of spiritual plants that can nourish the body have always been the best-selling items in Yanran mountain. They have a good impression on the swordsmen of Yanran mountain. One by one, they are all good quality customers with large demand and good sales. They make a lot of money every year. Qin Huan even saw that a white radish was desperately trying to escape from the bamboo basket. But unfortunately, the bamboo basket has been banned, and it will be knocked down when it runs to the mouth of the basket. Obviously, it''s the first time I''ve seen it. I''m so fascinated by it. Qin Huan went over and raised his hand and said, "how can I sell radish?" Soon, he came back, in three two seven at a loss, threw the radish to her, "send you, is to thank today, promised to accompany me around." As it turns out, it''s not enough to buy only radish, but also oranges, beans and melons. However, the favorite food of san27 is the iced sugar gourd. The Xianjia''s production technology is exquisite and the taste is very good. A bite of sweet and sour is just right. Qin Huan nodded. She was red faced and waved her hands to show that she was full. Qin Huan nodded with a smile, and bought some strings to hold in his hand. The peddler of sugar gourd, with a smile on his face, said, "my guest, you are so kind to my sister. If you buy too much, you can give me a bunch. Come back after eating."Qin Huan Wei Dun, looked at three two seven, "we look like?" The peddler said: "not really, but they have the same temperament. They are close to each other. Aren''t they brothers and sisters? That''s a villain. Don''t blame the guests. " Qin Huan laughed and turned away. Three two seven also heard what the peddler had just said. She frowned and thought that although the craftsmanship of this man was very good, her eyes were really bad. She was a member of that tribe, whose number was fixed. From a long time ago, it was no longer increasing or decreasing. Brother and sister? He dares to say! Chapter 1754 Facts have proved that it is a lie to say that eating three strings will make you full, because most of the sugar gourd bought by Qin Huan went into her stomach. Although Qin Huan didn''t show any emotion about this, he was still upset and thought what was wrong with him? In front of Qin Huan, he showed his appearance today. Staring at Qin Huan''s back, I didn''t know what to think of. He bit his lips subconsciously, but he was a little lost for a moment. Bang - hit Qin Huan''s back. "Ah, Lord Qin, I''m really sorry, I I didn''t notice... " Three two seven waved his hand and his face turned red. Qin Huan turned and said with a smile, "don''t just hit it. It''s OK." He patted his stomach. "I''m a little hungry. Go to eat." He chose a place with a good view and asked the waiter to look at the dishes. Qin Huan reached out and said, "what are you standing for? Sit down." Three two seven hesitated and sat opposite him. The restaurant serves food very quickly. Soon after they sit down, the dishes with cool and hot dishes are all served. According to the recommendation of the shopkeeper, I bought another jar of special wine from Dongjian city. As for the taste, that''s all. After drinking two mouthfuls at will, Qin Huan picked up his chopsticks and put vegetables in it On March 27th, he was a little confused. Qin Huan''s mind was stable, but now he couldn''t help but feel uneasy. It is because Qin Huan''s performance today is too weird. Well done, pull her out to relax, but also ran into the restaurant to eat, is it special to enjoy the pleasure of Yulong white clothes, or have another purpose? Qin Huan, who looked calm and ate and drank wine, felt that the reason was not the first one. Suddenly, her heart missed a beat and felt a little flustered Before, when she left Changshan, the elder had privately found her and told her something. At first, san27 thought that it was the elder who had been thinking too much. After all, how could he have the mind to pay attention to the affairs between men and women when he was in the magnificent state of sword cultivation and standing at the top of the world. But it''s hard to explain what happened today. Is it true that the elder said it? Thinking of this, three two seven became more and more uneasy. Qin Huan noticed that she was uncomfortable. She put down her chopsticks and said, "I brought you out today. It''s just because I''m very quiet and I want to move around. Don''t think much about it." Three two seven felt at ease, but still shook his head. Of course, she could not admit that she was already in her heart and regarded Qin Huan as a lecher. Qin Yu said: "three two seven, in the future, you should follow in front of this sect. Do you mind if I give you a name for the time being? After all, it''s a little strange to call you that way. " Three two seven hesitated and said, "yes." "Let''s call it Xiao Qi." With a smile, Qin Huan said, "this clan comes from the West wasteland. In fact, I don''t know much about the internal affairs of Zhonghuang Shenzhou, such as that clan. Miss seven, could you tell me something about your ethnic group? Of course, just talk about the basic information. If it involves the secret part, just hide it, girl Three two seven looked at Qin Huan. He looked calm and knocked on the table. "Now, this clan is a sacrifice of that clan. It''s not too much to know about you, is it? Xiaoqi girl, even if the patriarch is here, this clan can also ask this question in person. " "Lord Qin is right." "But I don''t know, Lord, what do you want to know..." Qin Yu said: "simple, little seven girl, you can start from the things around you and say what you think." He laughed, "I''m curious. What kind of parents are your family? Can you give birth to a girl as beautiful as you?" Three two seven eyes a dark, a little silent, slowly said: "my parents died early, and did not wait until the day when the ethnic group will not die." Qin Yu said: "sorry, touched your sad matter." Three two seven shook his head and said, "Lord Qin knows the situation in my family. Even if his parents are still there, he may not remember me any more." In her eyes, showing a trace of bewilderment, "because, the memory of the past, I have been very vague, can only remember some about." That group of people, nameless, not in the world of reincarnation, almost immortal. However, once they are hit hard, when they come back from the resurrection, they are only alive, but their consciousness has been annihilated. That is to say, a new consciousness has been bred in the flesh. Seems to be alive, but already dead! There is no doubt that this kind of thing happened in three two seven. Qin Yu said: "in addition to her parents, little seven girl has no other relatives?" Three two seven shook his head. "I''m an orphan. ¡±She subconsciously frowned. Qin Huan immediately changed the topic and asked her about the tribe. At the same time, it''s about three two seven. At least, we should have a good idea in mind so as to be targeted and ready for the investigation.He didn''t eat much food and drink a lot of wine. Most of them went into Qin Huan''s stomach. "Have you eaten well? Come on, let''s take a look. There are many interesting places in Dongjian city. " I was about to check out when I heard something coming from upstairs. Bang - the window was smashed, and a young swordsman was knocked down heavily, vomiting blood. "Qiongqing!" Exclaimed, a nun flew to the street and fell beside him. "How are you?" A young man named qiongqing squeezed out a smile, "Jiang Rong, why are you here? I''m fine..." Just finish saying, spit out a big mouthful of blood again. "Don''t talk. Take this medicine and cure it quickly." In front of the broken window, a group of young people stood, one of them suddenly sneered, "wait! Jiang Rong, the elixir in your hand is given to the disciples by our Dongjian sect. How can you give it to outsiders at will Qiongqing wiped the corners of her mouth and shook her head: "I''m ok. Really, ginger, put away the pills." Jiang Rong gritted her teeth. "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it myself if you eat it." "Hum! Jiang Rong, do you think your father is still an elder? I tell you, the present Yanran mountain has changed "You can give him this pill, but if Qiong Qing dares to take it, I''ll make him vomit again. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" The young man by the window burst into laughter. Qin Huan frowned slightly. Opposite, three two seven way: "Lord Qin know this woman?" Qin Huan nodded, "it''s not true that we''ve met once." At the beginning, when he first came to Yanran mountain, he helped a poor old swordsman to cultivate, which satisfied his wish to enter Tianluo mountain. Jiang Rong is the female Jian Xiu who was in charge of collecting money from immortals outside the mountain gate. Although it is only a one-sided relationship, but this woman is very good-natured. And Today, how can I listen to it? It seems that it has something to do with Kaitian sword sect? Otherwise, where did it come from? The so-called Yanran mountain has changed the sky. Because now, he is the heaven of Yanran mountain! At this time, a lazy and charming voice suddenly sounded in my mind, "Xiao Qin Qin, you are lucky. There are some good things in Dongjian city. As long as you bring them to your sister, I will play with you for a day, OK?" It''s a big white goose! "Tut Tut, Xiaoqin Qin, you are so brave. You have already left and dare to call my sister my nickname. Or, you can''t wait now. You are really bad! As long as you help your sister get the things hidden in Dongjian City, I will let you know how my name "big white goose" came from Qin Huan remained calm and moved his mind. In his soul space, the green sun and the purple moon moved faster and opened the sun and moon force field. "Well, it''s sister Feifei. Before meat left, she told me that she would take care of her during her absence. She said that it''s something to go back this time. I''ll thank you for coming back after a while. " Bai Feifei sneered, "boy, don''t scare people here, meat - I don''t know, I can still wake up now! Hum, I''m no longer a perfect evergreen. My abilities are greatly reduced. Although I''m still sealed, I''m still perfect in terms of life level. " "So, you''d better be honest and cooperative, or I won''t be satisfied, and you''ll suffer!" Qin Huan''s heart sank. Sure enough, these seemingly beautiful and sweet voices were actually some old monsters who had lived for unknown years. They''re not scared! What to do? Once he was threatened by Bai Feifei, Qin Huan would be in a bad situation. Maybe, she will control, or even become a puppet who has to obey orders. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan gritted his teeth, "Bai Feifei, do you dare to move me?" "Little thing, you want to die!" Qin Huan''s left hand was filled with blood, which was like a ferocious insect. He was about to break through the flesh and blood. In the twinkling of an eye, an induction was born, and his brow was wrinkled, "Lord Qin?" Qin Huan shook his head. "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it." He looked down at his left hand, and his eyes were cold. "Sophie, if you really have a way to deal with me, you won''t choose to discuss with me. The first thing is to swallow me up directly." "So, don''t bluff any more, or I promise that I will tell flesh what happened today. I think you will be very upset when she comes back." His left hand, still a pair of "ferocious" appearance, trembling like a ready beast, ready to eat people. Qin Huan could clearly feel Bai Feifei''s anger and depression. "Hum! You''re brave, son of a bitch Bai Feifei snorted coldly and changed her tone. "Now, let''s make a deal." "If you help me to get the things hidden in Dongjian City, I will promise you that I will sleep honestly in the future and will never be in trouble with you again."Qin Huan was uncertain in his eyes and said, "you swear." Bai Feifei yelled angrily, "Qin Huan, don''t go too far Well, I can swear that if there is any violation, the road will collapse! " Qin Yu way: "clinch a deal." Shua - the left hand was abnormal and disappeared instantly. "Little Qin Qin Qin, my sister is waiting for your good news, Mu!" He blew a kiss and the sound disappeared. Oh, woman! Qin Huan clenched his hand, raised his head to meet the eyes of three two seven and said, "some small problems, it''s OK." Three two seven hesitated, nodded and did not speak. After that, the situation in the street has changed again. The young man in the window upstairs, standing in front of Jiang Rong, sneered, "I said, qiongqing can''t go anywhere today. Since we''re invited to drink, there''s no reason why guests can''t enjoy themselves." "Yes, that''s right!" "Qiongqing, you can''t speak yourself. If you offended brother Jiang De, don''t kneel down and kowtow to apologize!" "What kind of man is hiding behind a woman? And are you sure Miss Jiang Rong can protect you now? Don''t get into trouble. " Qiongqing struggled, "Jiang Rong, you go, I''m really OK." He gritted his teeth and said, "jande, I was wrong before. Words collided with you, but I have paid the price. You let her go!" Jiang de said: "it''s against the rules of the clan to give the medicine to outsiders without permission. Jiang Rong Even if you''re my cousin, there''s no way to let it go. Now, even if you want to go, it''s too late. " He stepped back and said, "come on, take Jiang Rong down and take it back to zongmen." Shua - Shua - Shua - in the sound of breaking the sky, several names of sword Xiu in black appeared in the long street. "Jiang Rong, don''t do fearless resistance, go back with us." Qiong Qing''s face changed greatly. She raised her hand in a hurry. "The pill is here. I''ll return it right away." The sword in black frowns. Jiang de sneered, "what are you doing The leader waved, "take it down!" "Xiao Qin Qin, there is a clue in this woman. Hurry to get her back!" The excited voice of buffy suddenly rang out. Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly frozen. He got up and said to three two seven: "little seven girl, you wait here." Shua - Qin Huan appears directly in front of Jiang Rong and blocks her behind her. When he rushed over, he had a cold look in his eyes. "Dongjianzong does things, and people who don''t like to stay away!" Qin Huan waved his sleeve, and "bang" and "bang" made a few muffled noises. Several people who rushed over were hit and flew out at a faster speed. Fall to the ground! Whoa - on the long street, people were staring at each other, and there was a sound of backward air-conditioning. In Dongjian City, some people dare to practice the sword cultivation of dongjianzong. Although today''s dongjianzong has long been different from that of his ancestors. As one of the ten sword sects in Yanran mountain, the so-called lean camel is bigger than the horse, and the details can not be underestimated. What''s more, dongjianzong is well known, Kaitian Jianzong is subordinate to Jianzong. Although this relationship was interrupted with the collapse of Kaitian Jianzong, it is said that during this period of time, dongjianzong did not know what to do with it, and the two sides set up a line again and restored the vassal relationship. And Kaitian sword sect, now in the position of Yanran mountain, needless to say. Looking at Qin Huan, everyone in the room had an idea at the same time that he was going to be in big trouble! Jiang de stepped back and said in a deep voice, "who is your excellency? Why should I interfere in the internal affairs of dongjianzong? " As he spoke, he gave a wink, and when he saw that his companion had already sent a message, he was immediately at ease. Qin Huan ignored him and turned around and said, "Miss Jiang Rong, do you still remember me?" Jiang Rong''s face was puzzled. She thought for a moment and then remembered, "it''s you." She bit her lip and said, "this fellow, I''ll take good care of you, and you''ll leave as soon as possible." "Hum! Do you want to leave if you hurt my dongjianzong Whew - in the sound of breaking through the sky, a middle-aged swordsman appeared above his head, his whole body was powerful and his sword breath was surging! Chapter 1755 "Jiang Yunshan!" "The great elder of dongjianzong is in charge of Jianxiu in the territory." "It seems that today''s affairs can not be done well." In the crowd, bursts of exclamation. Jiang Rong''s face changed, and she went forward to salute, "meet the elder. There is another secret about today''s affairs. Please investigate clearly." "Secret?" Jiang Yunshan sneered, "Jiang Rong, you collude with outsiders and hurt your fellow disciples. The evidence is conclusive. How dare you say that in front of me!" Jiang de saluted respectfully, "what the elder said is right. I can testify!" His eyes were full of pleasure. Really think, today''s affairs, is his own decision? too childish! Jiang Rong is, after all, the direct blood of the Jiang family. He would not dare to start without being instructed. Jiang Rong''s heart sank, and she had found that the elder''s attitude and eyes were full of anger. "This Taoist friend, run away quickly. Today is for me. Don''t let yourself fall into it." Jiang Yunshan shook his sleeve and waved, "he can''t leave. He will hurt my disciples of dongjianzong. I want to die!" Whew --- the sword breath breaks through the air. Puff - but before he killed Qin Huan, the sword breath was like a bubble, which broke and dissipated directly. The surrounding area is suddenly quiet! Qin Huan was expressionless, "you want to kill me?" Locked in his eyes, Jiang Yunshan''s face turned white, and sweat came out from his forehead. His fear could not be suppressed, and he burst out from the bottom of his heart. He bit his teeth and said in a loud voice, "where are you from? You dare to go wild in Dongjian city with your strength! I warn you that our dongjianzong is a vassal of Kaitian sword sect. If you dare to be presumptuous here, you must consider the consequences! " Qin Huan was expressionless. "Then I really want to know what the consequences are." As soon as he raised his hand, he heard a loud bang. Jiang Yunshan was photographed directly into the ground and was pressed to move. Jiang de was stunned, his eyes widened, and suddenly he was excited. His face showed fear, "today''s affairs have nothing to do with me..." Without waiting for him to finish, Qin Huan flicked his sleeve and flew him out. A master is not a small thing, too lazy to waste time with him. PATA - JIANG de collapsed on the ground and became a pool of mud. He did not know whether he was dead or alive. The long street was silent. Millions of people stare with disbelief. How did things suddenly come to this point? They are dongjianzong! What''s more, behind dongjianzong, the leader of kaitianjianzong is still standing, which is a giant of Jiandao. Jiang Rong''s face changed greatly and her face was pale. "Did you kill Jiang de? This fellow, you are in great trouble! He is the Kaitian sword sect, a registered disciple of a great man. Things can never be good. " The great man of Kaitian sword sect? Qin Huan showed a trace of strangeness on his face and waved his hand, "no harm." He looked at Jiang Rong, trying to find something wrong with her. What on earth is Bai Feifei asking her for? But there''s no doubt that Jiang Rong must have been involved in what Bai Feifei said was hidden in Dongjian city. It will be extremely precious to let Bai Feifei be so interested at the risk of being investigated by meat and meat. And Qin Huan Never let her get it! That''s right. From the very beginning, making Sophie swear was just paralyzing her. Qin Huan had no idea of compromise at all. Now, Bai Feifei can only scare him with his mouth gun. If he gets Jiang Rong, and then gets the things hidden in Dongjian City, it''s hard to say. Qin Huan was not so stupid. He would dig a hole for himself and bury himself. As for Bai Feifei''s oath, Qin Huan didn''t believe a word. The immortal of the eternal realm swore on the road? What about teasing him?! Dongjianzong. Jiang Qing, the patriarch, is entertaining several guests from the great sword clan. Although the Jianxiu alliance was established, we are all in the same pot. However, despite this, the matter is not this thing, the relationship is close and far comb, still exists. However, dongjianzong has now restored its status as a vassal of Kaitian Jianzong, which is enough. The big Jianzong, whose eyes are higher than the top, now takes a low attitude and visits dongjianzong in person. Kaitian Jianzong is now the heaven of Yanran mountain. Who dares to be disrespectful? "Master Jiang, with the support of Kaitian Jianzong, dongjianzong will rise soon, and its glory will be restored in the near future! In the future, we should be closer to each other. " "That''s right. In the past, when my clan did something wrong, I''d like to ask Mr. Jiang Haihan to have a better understanding." "In the future, we will be friends of dongjianzong. Lord Jiang has orders. Just speak up!" Several big sword clan elders opened their mouths one after another, smiling.Jiang Qing smiles but doesn''t speak. He thinks that you people, did not expect to have today. At the beginning, dongjianzong was bullied by them. But from now on, all this will be gone forever! It was the most correct decision he made to send someone to get close to him and restore his status as a vassal of kaitianjianzong. At this time, a disciple of dongjianzong came in in in a hurry with a look of panic. Jiang Qing''s face suddenly sank when she was in high spirits. "I didn''t see this clan. She was entertaining guests. What did she do "Lord, something''s wrong!" The disciple looked in a hurry. Jiang Qing frowned, "say, what''s going on?" "Someone made trouble in Dongjian city. The elder elder stopped him and was suppressed by the other side." The hall was suddenly quiet. Jiang Qing''s face was completely gloomy. When others made trouble on their own territory, the elder elder was suppressed in the past? Shame, total shame! In particular, Yu Guang swept through the hall and remained silent. Jiang Qing was more and more angry. With a heavy slap on the table, he got up and said, "presumptuous! Where do you come from? How dare you make trouble in Dongjian city "Wait a moment, everyone. I''ll deal with it." Several big sword clan elders looked at each other and got up at the same time, "master Jiang, let''s go with you." "Just so, if there are other problems, they can help." "If you dare to make trouble in Dongjian City, that''s the enemy of us!" Aware of the flattery in these people''s words, Jiang Qing''s face slowed down a little. Even if someone made trouble, no one dared to show any disrespect to them as long as he was the vassal of Kaitian sword sect. "Well, please go with me." They were brought in just in case the boat capsized in the gutter. As the patriarch, Jiang Qing''s strength is certainly stronger than the elder, but his strength is limited. If he is suppressed again That face, can really lose big! Whew - whew - whew - several people of Jiang Qing roared away, and soon came to Dongjian city and found the place of the accident. Several master swords came together, and the momentum was amazing. The sharp sword broke the space and made a piercing sound. "It''s master Jiang Qing!" "Who are these people around you? The breath is so strong "I know that on the left is the great elder of dizang sword sect." "The one on the right is the great elder of the sea king sword clan!" "It is said that recently, several major sword schools in the surrounding areas have been making advances with the East sword clan, trying to close the relationship between them." "No wonder there are so many people coming. Today, this person must be in great trouble!" Shua - Jiang Qing''s eyes fell on the oppressed elder, and then swept to the ground. Now, Jiang De, who does not know his life or death, is livid. "Arrogant! No matter who you are, I will pay for it Qin Huan looked at him without expression. "Don''t you know me?" Jiang Qing sneered, "don''t try to raise the background and put the relationship. No one in Yanran mountain has a bigger background than our dongjianzong!" His eyes were cold. "No matter who you are, boy, I''ll tell you, no one can save you when you''re finished!" Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his brows. He thought that Ho Chi Minh has been floating a little bit recently. Now, all the trivial matters of Kaitian sword sect are left to him. Can the affiliated sword school have? But what is the choice! Jiang Rong knelt on the ground, "patriarch, the elder and Jiang de have joined hands to frame me up. Please make decisions for the disciples!" Jiang Qing''s eyes were cold, "even if this thing is not done properly, can you unite with outsiders and hurt the elder?"? Jiang Rong, in the past, I thought you were a sensible person, but now it seems that I have read it wrong! " "Come on, take Jiang Rong back to the clan and deal with it. Now the clan has to suppress this boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Qin Huan was too lazy to talk to him any more. He just waved his sleeve. Bang - with a loud noise, Jiang Qing, who was still full of gloom the moment before, was beaten out directly. Heavy fall on the ground, a series of rolling, mouth and nose in the blood. It looks so miserable! In this scene, the faces of several big sword elders changed slightly, and their eyes showed fear and hesitation. Yan Ran mountain, when more than a strong man? Jiang Qing, the leader of dongjianzong, is not very strong, but he still dominates the peak at least. He has not stepped into the three realms of "heaven, earth and man". Now, he was casually knocked down with a wave of his sleeve. And the other side, it doesn''t seem to be doing it seriously.Originally thought that several people who wanted to take the lead for the East sword clan suddenly hesitated. Some people had already stepped back half step quietly. It''s not a good day to interfere. And the man in front of me Well, I feel a little familiar. I''ve seen it somewhere. Puff - the face of Jiang Qing, who vomited out a mouthful of blood, completely twisted his face, "you dare to hurt me! Be bold, be bold He looked at several big sword elders and said in a loud voice, "do you want to see the opera? Today, if anyone can kill this man, I will introduce him and give him a chance to become a vassal of Kaitian sword sect! " Several elders of the great sword clan changed their faces. The chips were very heavy. As a vassal of Kaitian sword sect, as long as you can get it, the status of the sect will certainly rise greatly, and there will be endless benefits in the future. "Master Jiang Qing, I will help you!" The elder of dizang sword sect, he roared at the moment and did not hesitate to take out the sword. There is still a lot of movement in the sword cultivation of dominating environment. Kaitian sword clan will soon know what happened here. In other words, Qin Huan will come here once he is aware of it and protect the subordinate sword clan. Otherwise, who would like to work for Kaitian Jianzong in the future. Now the sword, there are risks, but compared with the expected return, it is worth fighting! Qin Huan frowned and snorted coldly. The elder of dizang sword clan, who produced the sword, snorted and turned pale. The immortal sword he held in his hand cried out and broke away from him. He did not dare to take out the sword against Qin Huan. The sword cultivation in the semi imperial realm is the top of the sword cultivation in today''s world! All sword cultivation was naturally suppressed. When facing Qin Huan, there were not many qualified swordsmen. This is the reason why the emperor of Qin was afraid of Qin Huan, because he knew very well how terrible it was to stand at the top of a cultivation system. The big elder of dizang sword sect has wide eyes, showing a sense of horror. He fixed his eyes on Qin Huan. Suddenly, he knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly. The body trembled, and the whole person couldn''t even speak. This scene, let already dead long street, not a bit of sound. The breath was held by the people subconsciously. Qin Huan''s eyes were full of vibration. No one is stupid. With the strength of the great elder of dizang sword clan, he was so frightened that he was almost bitten by the breath of the sword, and the immortal sword in his hand would rebel. What kind of strength is needed to do this? Jiang Qing, who was clamoring to kill Qin Huan, was frozen in his throat like a chicken or duck caught by someone''s neck and looked at Qin Huan. "Sea king sword master Liu Wuyi, meet the Lord!" He kneels on the ground directly. The other elders of the great sword clan also reflected it one after another, and quickly knelt down together. They knelt down because they were afraid of being angry, and ended up with the same fate as the fools of dongjianzong. As a vassal of Jianzong, I don''t even know the leader of Kaitian sword sect? It''s a pig''s brain, a bunch of bastards! What else did you say just now? As long as you kill this person, you can introduce them It''s really harmful. If you want to die yourself, you still want to pull them together. It''s really hateful. Hula -- in a flash, people on the long street knelt down one after another. Never mind if it''s a sword repair. Because everyone who lives in Yanran mountain must rely on Kaitian Jianzong''s breath. And the man in front of him was Qin Yu, the only emperor''s sword master in the world! In the minds of the people, there was shock and disbelief. Even if Jiang Rong, now has been in a daze, she followed kneeling on the ground, a blank brain. Qin Huan said, "this is the first time that I came to Dongjian city. I really opened my eyes. You are also worthy to be the vassal of Kaitian sword clan? From today on, I don''t want to mention it again. I''ll let you know in the future that you take tianjianzong as a flag, and you will never let it go! " Jiang Qing rolled her eyes and fainted directly. Today, it seems that Qin Huan didn''t pay more attention to it. However, after today''s events, everyone knows that dongjianzong is a villain of Kaitian Jianzong, and his future situation in Yanran mountain can be known by his knees. It''s over! Dongjianzong It''s all over! "Xiaoqin Qin, you''re really good at playing with your majesty, but I asked you to catch this little girl for me, not for monkey play." Bai Feifei''s voice is still charming, but the meaning is not good, "hurry up, don''t delay!" In Qin Huan''s eyes, there was a glimmer of essence. He suddenly raised his hand and pointed, "from today on, Jiang Rong has been the leader of the East sword sect." He turned around and looked at it. "Master Jiang Rong, don''t you invite me to your East sword clan, do you want to be a guest?" Jiang Rong was in a trance and nodded, "ah Of course, Lord Qin, please She is now the leader of the East sword sect? It feels like a dream!I pinched myself hard. It hurt! It''s not a dream. In Jiang Rong''s eyes, she was excited. She didn''t expect that when she was outside the mountain gate, her compassion would make her harvest today. Several elders of the great sword clan came to congratulate them in a hurry. Today''s Yanran mountain, Qin Huan said that Jiang Rong was the new patriarch of dongjianzong. This matter was settled. He didn''t dare to disturb Qin Huan more. He saluted Qin Huan respectfully, and several people stepped down. Jiang Rong looks very good, especially in good shape Well, it seems that in the future, we should be more respectful towards dongjianzong. Don''t worry about guessing right or wrong. Be careful. There''s no big mistake. As for Jiang Qing and others, no one cares now, and their fate must be miserable. Shua - the figure of "three two seven" appeared beside Qin Huan. "It''s a good time to come. Lord Jiang Rong invited us to go to dongjianzong." Three two seven nods. A moment later, the Mountain Gate of dongjianzong experienced great changes. After a short period of panic, they showed their joy one by one. The reason is very simple, although dongjianzong is no longer a vassal of Kaitian Jianzong from today on. However, it was obvious that there was a closer relationship between the two sides, and all of them had no opinions on Jiang Rong''s assumption of the throne. Qin Huan took a sip of tea and said, "Jiang Rong, I think you''re not bad today. Second, I''ll help you There are also some other reasons. " Chapter 1756 coming! Jiang Rong''s heart a Lin, the sky will not drop pie, but also happened to fall on her head. Therefore, there must be another secret in this matter. She got up and said respectfully, "please speak, my Lord." Qin Huan said, "I want to know if you have found the secret hidden in Dongjian city?" Shua -- Jiang Rong suddenly raised her head and was shocked. There is no need for more, just this expression, has made it clear that there is such a thing. Qin Huan was shocked! "Qin Huan, what are you doing? I just want you to hold on to Jiang Rong and give her to me. I don''t need you to keep interfering! " Qin Huan ignored Bai Feifei and looked serious. "This matter is very important to our sect. I hope you can answer it truthfully." Jiang Rong took a deep breath, "I It should be found that the inheritance left by Dongjian immortal is in Dongjian city. " Qin Huan immediately thought of what he had seen and heard at the gate of the city Jiang Rong nodded, "it seems that the leader has already noticed That''s right. Old Dong Tou is the guardian of that inheritance. Through his test, you can get the inheritance of Dongjian immortal. " "Qin Yu! I warn you, stop foolishness now "Don''t try to be provocative, my patience is the limit!" yelled Bai Feifei angrily Qin Huan was almost sure that what Bai Feifei wanted was the inheritance of Dongjian immortal. Although I don''t know what effect this will have on her, Qin Huan certainly can''t let her achieve her wish. To destroy Bai Feifei''s plan, the simplest and direct way is to find a master for the inheritance of Dongjian immortal. "Xiao Qi, stay here and wait for me." As he spoke, Qin Huan got up and reached for Jiang Rong. "Let''s go to find Dong tou." Shua - the two figures disappeared instantly. "Qin Yu!" Buffy''s going crazy. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. In his soul space, the positions of sun and moon suddenly opened, isolating her roar and threat. Soon, the two appeared outside Dongjian city. Old Dong raised his head and looked at two people suddenly, frowning. Qin Huan stepped forward and said, "where is the inheritance of Dongjian immortal?" Old Dong shook his head and said, "even if you are a swordsman in Huangjing, as long as you are not selected, you will not be qualified for inheritance." Qin Huan raised his hand and said, "I don''t want it. Pass it on to her." Jiang Rong was shocked. She didn''t know why, but she still walked forward and said, "do you remember me when I see you?" Old Dong nodded. "Naturally, I remember that after so many years in the Jiang family, there have been three people who are qualified to be passed on by Dongjian immortal. Both of them failed before, and they failed in their whole life. You can''t finish my test now. " Qin Huan said, "if Ben Zong says she can, she can." The old man frowned. Qin Huan was expressionless, "pass it on to her, or I will kill you on the spot with my sword today The inheritance of Dongjian immortal will disappear. " Jiang Rong''s eyes are bigger. Is this OK? It turns out, really. Hesitant old Dong head, nodded, "Lord Qin promised me one thing, I will give the inheritance to Jiang Rong." Qin Huan said, "my sect will help her to become a sword master in Huangjing." "It''s a deal!" he laughed He got up and suddenly the whole person started to shine. "Qin Huan, I killed you, you bastard!" Bai Feifei is completely furious. Qin Huan snorted, and his face turned pale. His left hand skin cracked instantly, and numerous small cracks appeared. Blood colored tentacles came out. "Sophie! Although you are crazy, once the breath of the growing seeds is exposed, what will happen to you? Yes, I am going to die, but you will also be suppressed "And meat won''t let you go!" The bloody tentacles rolled and calmed down. Bai Feifei''s cold voice sounded in the bottom of his heart, "Qin Huan, today''s things, you give me to remember!" Shua -- her breath disappeared. Qin Huan''s left hand recovered as before. Whew -- he breathed out quietly! To say that this matter is 100% sure, it must be a boast. But Qin Huan could only gamble. He can''t make himself a puppet controlled by buffy. Fortunately, he made it! But the uncertainty of this matter, let Qin Yu for a long time, re experience a, what is fear. This is the first time meat has left, but it will never be the last. Old Dong head of the whole person, the direct decomposition disappeared, into a number of light spots, not into the body of ginger.Her face was full of vibration. It turns out that the "man" of old Dongtou is the inheritance of Dongjian immortal. Inheriting and incarnating as a human being is enough to show the power of Dongjian immortal at that time. In fact, it may be more powerful than hearsay and records. Jiang Rong took a deep breath and saluted, "Lord Qin, I have got the inheritance of Dongjian immortal. I can tell you at any time." Qin Huan waved, "no, it''s your inheritance. I don''t covet it." Jiang Rong showed shock on her face and saluted again, "thank you, Lord Qin!" This time, the voice is much more respectful. Obviously, Jiang Rong didn''t expect that Qin Yu would really inherit it to her without any merit. After all, after being passed on, Jiang Rong knew how strong Dongjian was. As far as she knows now, he is only one step away, if not the imperial realm No, it''s probably only half a step away! She moved her lips and stopped. Qin Huan looked at her and said, "this clan knows that Dongjian immortal inherits a lot, but I really don''t, occupying its mind." After thinking about it, he said, "but if patriarch Jiang Rong doesn''t mind, I would like to know what the inheritance of Dongjian immortal contains." Jiang Rong nodded, "no problem." Qin Yu said: "let''s go, go back and talk about it." Outside the city gate, what happened just now, including Qin Yu and Jiang Rong, came to the scene. No one saw it from the beginning to the end. Because, Qin Huan summoned the small world, enveloped the three people, isolated everything.. Return to dongjianzong. Three two seven took the initiative to get up and said, "Lord Qin, I''ll wait for you outside." Qin Yu raised his hand and said, "no need" he said to Jiang Rong: "Xiao Qi is one of her own, and can be trusted." Jiang Rong nodded, "I naturally believe those who can be trusted by Lord Qin." She stood up to salute, "before the neglect, but also ask seven girls don''t mind." Three two seven shook her head, and she looked at Qin Huan with complicated eyes. I can''t think why he is different from others. Jiang Rong thought about it and said, "the inheritance of Dongjian immortal is his kendo. It can be summed up in two words: Changsheng!" Strange meaning appeared on her face and said: "this sword formula is more like a kind of special cultivation skill. It actually tries to achieve the continuous flow of sword breath and replace its vitality with the sword breath in the body. As long as the sword breath still exists, the person who cultivates the sword will not die." "In the world, there is such a sword formula..." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. Long life sword! Longevity In the world, as far as Qin Huan knew, the only thing that could really be called "eternal life" was the legendary eternal state. The reason why the word "legend" is used is that Qin Huan has not seen any eternal world in the world, except for flesh and white Feifei, who was crushed in pieces. The goal of the immortal Dongjian is to keep the rest of the sword forever! If he did it, could it be understood that it was the immortality of another state, or even a direct immortality? Without Bai Feifei, Qin Huan would not have thought so. But now, it''s not that there is no such possibility. Otherwise, with Bai Feifei''s realm and vision, how could he easily take risks? At least, it helps her. Dongjian Zhenren, who has not even crossed the gate of heaven and man, actually wants to cross the imperial realm and directly reach the realm of eternal life. Moreover, it is possible to do so. Without saying anything else, it can be regarded as extremely powerful! Jiang Rong observes her words and looks and says, "Lord Qin, if you want to read the sword of eternal life, I can write it by heart." It''s not true to say no. But Qin Huan hesitated for only a second, then waved his hand and said, "no need!" He wants to see it. But Qin Huan was more worried. When he saw it, Bai Feifei saw it. After all, her left hand is now integrated into Qin Huan''s left hand. Both sides are one! "Qin Yu!" Angry roar, suddenly sounded in the mind. Buffy! Qin Huan opened the sun and moon force fields again, shielding her roar, and secretly congratulated him. Fortunately, he restrained his curiosity, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable! Forget it, or leave early. Jiang Rong is in front of her. To Bai Feifei, it is a huge temptation. Keep swinging around in front of your eyes. Don''t do anything else. Qin Huan got up and said, "master Jiang Rong, I''m leaving. If you have any questions in your practice, you can come to me." With that, he left with three two seven. Jiang Rong is in a daze again. She doesn''t know what happened to Qin Huan? The inheritance of Dongjian immortal is so direct to her that she doesn''t ask for anything?I always feel that I am still dreaming. Pinch oneself, pinch again, as before very painful. Jiang Rong took a deep breath and finally showed an excited smile on her face. Dongjian city can''t be visited any more. Qin Huan left with three two seven. She was silent for a long time, but finally she couldn''t help it. "Lord Qin, there are some things I should not know, such as the sword of eternal life..." There is such a unique way to cultivate swords in the world. Once it is spread out, it will cause a great disturbance. He couldn''t have imagined it. Qin Huan looked at her and said, "little seven girl, since you want to practice with me in the future, I will try to believe you. Of course, you can''t tell the patriarch about other things, too On her face, she hesitated. She wanted to refuse, because Changsheng sword would be very beneficial if it was obtained by the clan. But somehow, facing Qin Huan''s eyes, she still nodded, "OK, I won''t say." Qin Huan bowed his hand. "Thank you, little seven. You see, I trust you, and you will give me back. This is a good beginning for the communication between you and me." "Lord Qin really doesn''t want to be a sword forever?" he said Qin Huan nodded. "If you say you don''t want to, it must be deceptive. After all, it''s possible. It involves things that grow forever." "But people can''t be too greedy. If they want everything, they will end up with nothing and the end will not be very good." In a word, let three two seven heart, instant produce complex emotions. A long time ago, it was one of the four surnames in Zhonghuang, and it became the spirit of Qi in heaven and earth. If not, greed won a higher position and became the master of one of the nine regions of the great wilderness, it would not have been so. No man, no ghost. Good to hear is long-term, immortal, but this strange state, more is regarded as a curse by the outside world. This is the consequence of greed. Qin Huan looked at her and said, "little seven girl, let''s go back." Three two seven nodded in silence. Whew --- the shadow of the sword soared to the sky. This time, Qin Huan did not hide his breath. He crossed the Yanran mountain all the way, attracting the attention and awe of all sword practitioners. When he returned to Kaitian sword school, the first thing Qin Huan did was to find Ho Chi Minh and scold him with bloody blood. "Let''s just forget about dongjianzong, but if you keep your eyes wide open and something similar happens again, I will never let it go!" The next day, Zhang Xiashan and Tielin were brought up by Qin Huan to take charge of the Tianjian sect. Although the two men''s accomplishments are not good, especially in the old Jian''s iron forest, the realm in Yanran mountain is not worth mentioning. However, no one dared to disobey Qin Huan''s meaning, so he accepted his orders and confirmed it. Trifles do not show. ¡­¡­ The secret place of Jianfeng. Niu Doudou is very happy. I don''t know why. The monkeys here like her very much. She is very close. However, after Qin Yu came, they did not dare to continue to come over like this again and peeped into this side from afar. "Brother Qin, they seem to be afraid of you?" Qin Huan shook his head. "It''s others that the monkeys are afraid of." Like meat. For another example, he must have grudged his teeth, and waited for an opportunity to revenge Bai Feifei of Qin Huan. After learning the secret of Changsheng sword, Qin Huan understood why Bai Feifei wanted to inherit Dongjian immortal. I think it will help her recover her strength. And this also made Qin Huan glad that his decision had not given her any chance. Qin Huan sat down and looked at Niu Doudou. He hesitated and said, "Doudou, there are some things I want to tell you clearly." "I have a beloved. Although there are some problems now, I believe that one day, I will find her." "So, I can''t have any other ideas. I hope you can understand." Niu Doudou is silent and his smile is gone. Qin Huan waited for a while, and was about to continue talking. She suddenly said, "so, I was rejected before I opened my mouth?" This question is not easy to answer. So Qin Huan decided to keep silent. Niudoudou looked up and looked at Qin Huan, "really no chance?" Qin Huan shook his head. "Oh! It''s too unfair in this world. It''s too late for me to meet you. " Niu Doudou wails and lies on the stone. Qin Huan was relieved. He can see that Niu Doudou is really sad, but she is not hidden in her heart, which is a good thing. She really want to show, a pair does not care about the appearance, Qin Yu just want to worry about, she will not be sad.Niu Doudou was listless and silent for a long time. He said, "elder brother Qin, can you tell me about the woman I admire?" Qin Huan nodded, "OK." A moment later. Niu Doudou stares at Qin Huan, raises his three fingers and puts them down again. His face is blank. Qin Huan''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and nodded. "But from now on, they are all the same person, but the situation is a little complicated." Niu Doudou suddenly looks suspicious. "Elder brother Qin, do you think I''m young and heartless, and deliberately use this kind of words to cheat me?" Qin Huan quickly waved his hand, "absolutely not, I can swear!" Cowpea came over and looked forward to it. "Well, you can have a good look. Maybe I''m alone with them?" Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his face. Some sadness and depression in his heart disappeared completely. "Doudou, don''t be kidding Cowpea spat out his tongue, "I know, I''ll just talk about it casually. I''ll frighten you." She raised her hand and patted Qin Huan. "I am a person who likes to be special. Qin Huan, you are obviously unqualified, although you have made a good excuse for yourself." "Therefore, I officially announce that from today on, I don''t like you any more. You can rest assured!" Qin Huan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and bowed his hand. "Thank you, Doudou girl, for not liking me any more." Niu Doudou gave him a powder punch, "no strength!" She turned and said, "come on, what can I do for you?" Qin Huan glared. "Hum, don''t think I''m really stupid. Sometimes I don''t want to think more. Qin Huan, if you don''t say so, I won''t listen." Qin Huan quickly said, "it''s something. I need Doudou for your help." Immediately clear before, with the national teacher and Niu Dingtian agreed on the plan, the need for her cooperation. "I agreed!" Niu Doudou didn''t look back and waved, "you hurry, the monkeys dare not come to play with me." Qin Huan took a look at Niu Doudou. He felt sorry in his eyes. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go first." Shua -- he left directly. Which girl is not bad spring, was directly knocked awake, a dream in the heart, how can not be sad? Qin Huan can pretend that he doesn''t know, but he knows that he owes Niu Doudou another favor. You have to pay it back! Chapter 1757 Three days later. Shrouded in the morning light, Yanran mountain was roared, completely breaking the peace. "Qin Huan, get out of here!" The roaring sound, shaking among the mountains. Countless sword practitioners were awakened, and suddenly raised their heads, showing the meaning of shaking. It is hard for them to imagine who they are, who dare to be so bold and openly challenge Kaitian sword sect. Look for death! But soon, the swordsmen didn''t think so. They were so terrified and oppressed. The whole Yanran mountain, all the living creatures in it, feel the thrilling breath of terror. The momentum that covers the world True emperor! Soon, the news was confirmed that it was Niu Dingtian, the first person to repair the mountain, who started a teacher''s inquisition today. Countless sword practitioners look at Kaitian Jianzong''s eyes with anxiety. I don''t know how many years have passed, and Jianxiu, trapped under the threshold of heaven and man, has finally waited until spring to see the hope of the future road. This hope must not be destroyed. After all, this is Niu Dingtian! It is said that two true emperors joined hands to kill the city of tianniu. But in the end, Niu Dingtian won a complete victory with one enemy and two enemies, repelling the other two. It''s possible that it has reached the highest level of imperial realm! Although the emperor of Qin is the only emperor in the world, he is said to have great fighting power and can fight with the real emperor. But after all, no one has seen it with his own eyes. He really fought against the emperor. What''s more, what''s more, what''s coming today is niudingtian, which is suspected to be the most powerful realm in the imperial realm. Hum - at the beginning of the sword school, the big battle array of protecting the emperor was broken by one blow, and Niu Dingtian''s face was as deep as water, and the whole body was terrible and the Qi was boiling. Cold eyes! "Qin Huan, come out!" Shua -- the shadow of the sword flashed by, Qin Huan appeared in the air, his face was ugly, "master Niu, what''s the meaning of this?" Niu Dingtian gritted his teeth and said, "Qin Huan, hand over the cattle and beans. Otherwise, I will tear down your open Tianjian sect today!" Qin Huan frowned. "Master Niu, when you first came that day, I told you that Niu Doudou was not here..." Before I finished, I was interrupted. "Qin Yu! Since I came back today, naturally there is evidence that cowpeas are hidden in Kaitian sword sect! I''ll give you one last chance to hand over Niu Doudou and promise never to be close to her again, or I won''t be polite to you! " The weather in niuding is threatening. Qin Huan sneered, "master Niu, don''t bully people too much!" Bang - opposite, Niu Dingtian punches. Hum - the roaring sword suddenly rings. Between the electric light and flint, the two sides collide together, and the terrorist power fluctuates and erupts in an instant. "If you don''t, I''ll call you." "Old man, do you really think I''m afraid of you? Go, you and I will fight in the clouds Whew - the shadow of the sword soared into the sky. Niu Dingtian sneered, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" He stepped on the void, and every step made the space collapse. After a few steps, the whole sky was already fragmented. Soon, on the ninth day of Yanran mountain, the fighting and fluctuation at the level of the real emperor were like 100000 thunder blasts in succession. The breath of terror, even if there are countless distances, still makes the sword below, and the heart is terrified. Kaitianjianzong fried the pot! Ho Chi Minh and other sword practitioners did not expect that all of a sudden, disaster came from heaven. Once something happens to the patriarch, it will be troublesome. Seeing, the scenery did not have a few days, how to become like this? On March 27, she looked up at the sky above, where the real emperor was fighting. Her brows were tight and her eyes were filled with worries that she did not realize. Taking a deep breath, she did not hesitate to turn her hand and take out the treasure from the messenger. Qin Yu is now the sacrifice of that clan. His safety concerns the self-interest of that clan. So, there''s nothing wrong with that. Where are you, patriarch? Come on! As a matter of fact, the patriarch of that clan had been aware of what happened in Yanran mountain before March 27th. When he received the message, he checked it and his eyes flashed. Sure enough Niudoudou is really opening up the sword sect! When he first asked Qin Huan that day, although he directly denied it, the clan leader of that clan did not believe it. Niu Dingtian came to the door, and he and Qin Huan tore their faces completely. This is a good thing for that group. The reason is very simple, that clan and Niu Dingtian have a long-standing feud, maintaining a layer of window paper, not pierced.Qin Yu and Niu Dingtian had a feud, and a fight between them would ensure that Qin Huan and that clan were in the same position. Of course, the patriarch of that clan would not watch Qin Huan suffer a great loss in Niu Dingtian''s hands. But now it''s too early. At least, Qin Yu had to wait until he was suppressed before he could leave his weight in his heart. Of course, Qin Yu would be suppressed, even if he was a swordsman in the imperial realm, and was famous for his powerful killing power. Because his opponent is Niu Dingtian! In fact, there are still many people who pay attention to the battle of Yanran mountain at this moment. Almost all the imperial realms in the world cast their eyes. They don''t know the strength of the only imperial sword cultivation in the world. Today''s World War I is obviously a mirror of evil. If Qin Yu is as good as the real emperor, he will think about his future actions. Otherwise, hum, it will be a different attitude! It turns out that the emperor''s sword cultivation is very strong indeed. Qin Yu, the founder of Kaitian sword, was able to resist niudingtian in the semi imperial realm. The two sides have been fighting for a while, so far as the situation is concerned, it is not ugly. At least, in the eyes of the real emperors in the world, the sword breath that runs through the sky and blows is enough to attract their attention. Of course, in spite of this, Qin Huan was inevitably losing ground. In this war, Niu Ding, which is suspected to be the most powerful level of imperial territory, still showed its incomparable strength in this war. Bang - there was a loud noise, the sword shadow was heavily hit and flew, and the roar of cattle tripod heaven rang through the heaven and earth, "what about the sword cultivation in the imperial realm? If you are not a real emperor, you are not my opponent "Give it to me? Otherwise, I will kill you today The shadow of the sword, which was hit by the sword, suddenly burst out, shining to the extreme light of the sword. "Old man, when my sect breaks through to the true emperor, I will kill you myself!" In the roar, the opportunity to kill was awe inspiring. Watching the war, the emperor, subconsciously slightly cold. Because they suddenly found that it was not impossible for Qin Huan to say this in anger. Although the semi emperor is also the emperor''s realm, there is a great gap between him and the real emperor. I dare not say the sky and the earth, but the absolute power balance is not a level. If Qin Huan really made a breakthrough and achieved the realm of true emperor, he had the terrible killing power of sword cultivation I''m afraid it''s enough to fight against the emperor. Since it is possible to kill Niu Dingtian, it is not a problem to kill them. When I think about it, I feel awe inspiring! It seems that Qin Huan was killed today, which is also a good result. In this world, it is enough to have a Qin emperor. We don''t want people to threaten their lives. Even if it''s just possible. Above the clouds, Niu Dingtian sneered, "do you think I will give you this opportunity? Qin Huan, today is your death Far away, a secret cave. Shua - the head of the clan got up and stepped forward. Almost. If he continues to wait, Qin Huan will be seriously hurt, but he will be in trouble. In case of being hit by someone, the consequences of that clan will be worrying. True emperor and heaven and earth, read move can feel the world, within the world within one step to reach! Boom - above Tianluo mountain, the space suddenly shakes and breaks, and the clan leader of that clan breaks into the battlefield. "Niu Ding Tian!" He drank and punched. Boom - the loud noise shocked the sky, and all the battle aftershocks were swept away in an instant. Only Niu Ding Tian and the patriarch of that clan were exposed. The whole body of the two people was shaking, destroying the atmosphere of heaven and earth. The Kaitian sword belongs to Qin Yu. Now it is worshipped by that clan, so it is not surprising that the clan leader intervened in this matter. But what is astonishing is that the power fluctuation released by the patriarch is really terrible. Face to face with Niu Dingtian, they didn''t fall behind at all, which is more frightening! Another powerful level of imperial realm? The real emperor of all sides watching the war in secret, his heart contracted violently and his eyes showed surprise and anger. Niu Dingtian conceals his strength. The clan leader is so deep. Two old Yin ratio! Shua -- the shadow of the sword flashed by, and Qin Huan appeared beside the head of the clan. His face was not good. "I thought that the clan leader would have to watch more plays." Dissatisfied with the tone. The head of the clan said, "this seat was closed before. It''s slower." Qin Huan snorted, and without saying anything more, he gritted his teeth and said, "Niu Dingtian, the old man, seems to be crazy. He has come to look for an important person of this clan! The patriarch came just in time. Today you and I will join hands to kill the old man! " "Kill me?" Niu Dingtian laughed, and his voice was so loud that he said, "patriarch, I didn''t expect that you are willing to expose your accomplishments today, but even so, I still come and go freely!"He stepped forward and his eyes were cold. "Qin Huan, the clan leader can protect you for a while, but he can''t protect you for a lifetime! Give up the cattle and peas, and let it go. Otherwise, I want you to know what despair is Qin Huan said angrily, "old man, people are not here!" Niu Dingtian sneered, "patriarch, are you sure you want to fight with me today?" The head of that clan frowned and said, "Niu Ding Tian, you can go." "Hum!" Niu Dingtian turns around and takes a step and disappears in an instant. "Qin Huan, if you don''t hand in the beans, I''ll stay at Yanran mountain for one day. You''d better be a turtle with a shrinking head and never come out!" Cold laughter, resounding through the world. Qin Huan raised his hand and cut it out with a heavy sword, "old man!" The rage is raging! Roar and rumble - terrible sword breath, tearing open the sky. The head of the clan said, "don''t be angry. Let''s go down and talk about it." Qin Yu took a deep breath and nodded. Shua -- the two figures directly return to Kaitian sword sect. Ho Chi Minh and others were relieved, and they did not dare to come over. They left worried. It''s very simple. Although it''s OK today, Niu Dingtian''s words are clear. This is not over! Three two seven came and saluted respectfully, "patriarch." The head of the clan nodded, "you go down first. I have some things to discuss with the Lord Qin." Three two seven nodded, turned to leave, but in the eyes, but revealed a trace of complexity. Qin Huan could trust her, and he didn''t avoid secret things, but the clan leader didn''t trust her. It has to be said that this is really a matter that makes people feel sad when they think about it carefully. "Patriarch, please sit down!" Qin Huan breathed his breath, but his face was still not very good. The head of the clan nodded and sat down. The first sentence was, "Lord Qin, I asked you to get to the point. Are you really not here?" Qin Huan hesitated and said, "here it is." He raised his head and looked directly at him, "but as for the cattle and beans, I told the clan leader before, and you have already agreed." The head of the clan frowned, thought for a while, and said, "do you really have to get her?" Qin Huan made a firm decision, "there is no need to discuss this matter I am not afraid to tell the patriarch that I have promised to offer sacrifices to that clan. I hope to help me achieve my wish with the help of the patriarch. " "If the patriarch advised me to give up cattle and beans today, the agreement between the clan and the clan should be abandoned." This is a direct showdown! Although it is very intimidating, it is too crude for the imperial level. However, it can be seen that Qin Huan was really in a hurry. The patriarch of that clan thought about it and said slowly: "Lord Qin, don''t worry, I don''t want to do this, but if you insist on getting Niu Doudou, Niu Dingtian will not give up. He valued Niu Doudou. Lord Qin knew very well that even the golden armor of the road in Tianluo mountain was given to her for self-defense. " Qin Huan''s face was even worse. He gritted his teeth and said, "this old man, I will kill him in the future." Take a deep breath, "clan leader can have a way?" The head of the clan shook his head, "Niu Dingtian is very powerful. Even if you are here, you don''t have the slightest assurance. This is really difficult to do." This is true. With the strength of Niu Dingtian, he really wants to lurk outside Tianluo mountain. Unless the clan leader stays here all the time, he can start at any time. In this way, even if Qin Huan could escape, the Kaitian sword school would surely be over, and the sword cultivation alliance of Yanran mountain would exist in name only. A forced leader who dare not show up has no prestige at all! Qin Huan''s face was uncertain, and he was lost in thought. The head of the clan flashed a trace of intelligence. Qin Huan had a secret. He was very clear about it. At the beginning, there was a big war in the realm of emptiness, and Qingtian Zhenhuang was defeated by Qin Huan, which is the best evidence. Therefore, the clan leader also hoped that through this incident, we could see clearly what kind of means Qin Huan concealed. After a short silence, Qin Yu took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "patriarch, this clan will try to break through the imperial realm. Once it succeeds, the dilemma will be solved." The patriarch''s face changed slightly, "is the Lord Qin serious?" He didn''t expect to get the answer. Break through the real emperor! You know, Qin Huan got the Tianluoshan road and broke through the banhuang. How long has this been? How dare he say such a thing! The ignorant are fearless? No, with Qin Huan''s accomplishments and realm, it''s impossible not to know how to break through the difficulty of the real emperor. What''s more, he is still a sword cultivation, and his breakthrough difficulty is higher than other practitioners! Qin Huan nodded. "Naturally, it''s serious." He showed his determination and said in a deep voice: "although it''s difficult, I have some confidence in this sect, but this matter needs the help of that clan."The head of the clan did not say a word, "please speak, patriarch." Qin Huan said, "this sect needs to use that clan''s Qi to increase the possibility of success." The space was suddenly quiet. Fortunately, it''s really a hard thing to say. But in front of that group, it is controllable. As the spirit of qi movement between heaven and earth, they can really change one''s destiny. But to intervene and break through the real emperor''s affairs, it is not a jade pendant that can solve the problem. The head of the clan frowned and said slowly, "this matter, this seat should consider." He looked at Qin Huan squarely. "Lord Qin should also know that heaven and earth are vital to our family and can not be easily used." Qin Huan''s heart leaped. His intuition told him that although the clan leader said that he should consider this matter. But in fact, he has refused, and the refusal is very thorough, there is no room for turning around. Take advantage of that kind of good luck, improve their own breakthrough opportunity plan, the beginning is not good! Qin Huan nodded. "The patriarch''s dilemma is understandable and understandable." He gritted his teeth, "if the clan leader agrees to this matter, this clan can guarantee to send that clan a big chance!" The patriarch of that clan was silent. Qin Huan lowered his voice, "eternal life, eternal realm!" Shua -- the head of the clan suddenly raised his head and fixed his eyes on Qin Huan. "Lord Qin, is this really true?" Qin Yu said: "this matter is the biggest secret of this clan. Please keep it secret." He took a deep breath. "Since I said it, I''m not afraid to let the clan leader know that it was because of this that Qingtian Zhenzhen joined hands with the poor Zhenhuang to pursue and kill this clan All of a sudden! The patriarch of that clan finally figured out the matter, and his eyes were full of doubts. At this moment, he had an impulse to kill Qin Huan. Eternal seed, eternal realm That''s what he''s been dreaming about for years. As long as we can break through, the plight of that group is not worth mentioning at all. Even, it will rise up and replace the Qin Empire as the master of the world. But in the end, the patriarch of that clan suppressed his impulse and said in a deep voice, "if Lord Qin can bring out something that can move us, I can promise this thing!" Everything in the world has its own value. As long as enough benefits are given, all can be traded. Heaven and earth are indeed the foundation of that clan, which involves the secret of immortality You can also take it out! Qin Huan said, "this sect needs some worldly things." The head of the clan said: "no problem, I can wait. This time I will sit on the Yanran mountain. Niudingtian has no chance to fight." "Thank you, patriarch." Qin Huan got up. At this time, the head of the clan suddenly said, "I want to see Niu Doudou." Qin Huan looked at him and said, "yes." With a wave of his sleeve, the two figures were direct and appeared in the secret place of Jianfeng. The head of the clan nodded, "please don''t blame the Lord Qin. This is a big matter. I must be careful." Qin Huan was expressionless. "This clan can understand it. Is it ok now?" "Yes." Shua - they left directly. "The patriarch will help himself. I will go and prepare first." Qin Huan turned and left. Looking at his back, the head of the clan, his eyes were cloudy and clear. He turned and took a step and disappeared directly. Three two seven quickly got up to salute, "visit the patriarch." "Well." The clan leader waved his hand, "three, two, seven, tell me all the things that happened when you were with Qin Huan. No omission is allowed." Three two seven respectfully said yes. On the other side, Qin Huan is already preparing, and his so-called preparation It''s very simple. "Well Sister Feifei, are you awake? I have something to do. I need your help Just put her together, turn around is now the situation, really make a fool of people. Chapter 1758 There was no movement. Qin Huan rubbed his face and said, "I know that I did something wrong in dongjiancheng. You should be calm." Still nothing. Qin Huan took a puff from the corner of his mouth, thought for a moment, and said, "sister Feifei, in fact, this matter is beneficial to you and me." "I want to calculate the clan, take their luck, need to get the trust of that clan, and you are suppressed in different places, why not take this opportunity to find more body parts?" After waiting for a while, Qin Huan got up and sighed, "well, since you are not interested in Feifei, I can only find another way." "Hum!" "Qin Huan, you bastard, do you want me to help you? you must be dreaming! You have such a big face If you are willing to speak, it doesn''t matter what you say. Qin Huan coughed softly, "sister Feifei, I''m sorry. Don''t worry about it. It''s a good thing for you and me!" "Well, let''s work together to make a game, and take what we need." How can I believe you Qin Huan said, "I don''t believe you either." "What do you say?" "I have to talk about it." Qin Huan touched his chin. "You see, we two directly express our attitude. This is a very good attitude of cooperation. It''s better than a false one. It''s better to keep each other in mind." "At the beginning, when everything is made clear, maybe we can think of a way to get the best of both worlds." "You swear on the road that you won''t count on me again this time," said buffy Qin Huan agreed, "no problem, but Feifei, you want to give me a sense of security?" He went on: "you say what is appropriate, take the road to swear such a thing, don''t say it again." Bai Feifei snorted. She thought about it and said, "I can sign a contract with you for 30 years Before that, I won''t do anything to you. As for 30 years later, hum, I don''t think you care? " Qin Huan clapped his hands and said, "OK!" "But this contract, it''s better not to have any problems. This is the first time that we have had an open and open cooperation. We should be more sincere and less conventional." "Don''t worry," Buffy said A moment later, Qin Huan finally waited for his arrival. Xiao Lan Deng''s response was brief and direct, pointing out two small problems in the contract. "Well, sister Feifei, the contract is OK as a whole. Let''s make some minor modifications and sign it immediately." After a while, the contract was reached! Bai Feifei said: "little Qin Qin, I can''t see that you are still a little fierce. I have already told you the position. Go to work." "As long as this time, if it really goes well, my sister will never mind and reward you for taking advantage of it." Easy to speak and awe inspiring. From Qin Yu''s vision and accomplishments, it is impossible to realize the problem of her contract. Sure enough, the boy has his own problems. But think about it, it''s normal. If it''s just an ordinary boy, how can he be taken in by meat. It seems to be a good choice to cooperate with Qin Huan. If, indeed, it can be retrieved, other parts of the body can be completely resurrected. At that time, there will be nothing to fear! Qin Huan nodded with a smile. "Sister Feifei, don''t worry. We can start soon. But you have to give me a token. After all, you can''t tell me what you say." "Here you are. Here you are." Qin Huan snorted. His left hand split instantly, and a bloody tentacle came out and broke by itself. The next moment, the tentacle quickly decomposes and reorganizes, and turns into an insignificant gray stone. But Qin Huan could clearly feel a sense of repression from this stone, which was extremely powerful and represented a higher level of power. The breath of eternity! When his left hand returned to normal, Qin Huan scolded the woman who was holding the grudge. He reached for a "pa" and held the stone in his hand. In my eyes, there is a trace of essence. With this stone in hand, I am not afraid that the clan leader will not bite. Qin Huan took a step forward, and the next moment appeared in the residential area of san27. "Patriarch!" Shua - the clan leader appeared with bright eyes and looked at Qin Huan without speaking. Seeing him nodding his head, his eyes suddenly burst open, and he said in a deep voice: "as long as you are sure that what Lord Qin said is true, I will help you." Qin Huan turned his hand and the stone appeared in front of him. The patriarch of that clan was breathing heavily in an instant. He was staring at the stone in front of him. This breath That''s right. It''s eternal! Others, perhaps have no way, so sure. But he has seen that the real eternal state exists. Although the two kinds of breath are quite different, there is no mistake in the suppression of mind.Qin Huan put the stone away. The clan leader suddenly stepped forward, and the whole body was filled with terror. Fortunately, he reacted immediately, took a deep breath to astringe his breath, and said, "sorry, this seat is out of shape." Qin Huan said, "it doesn''t matter. I can understand it. Do the clan leaders believe it now?" The head of the clan nodded, "this stone really contains the smell of longevity. Lord Qin can now say something about this existence." Qin Yu said: "because of some kind of accident, this eternal state is broken down after being defeated, and the body is suppressed in different places, and benzong happens to know that there is one place to suppress." The clan leader suddenly said, "sword prison!" Qin Huan was frightened. All of them were cunning like foxes. On the surface, he just frowned and said, "yes! The sword prison under Yanran mountain is indeed one of the seal points. " That''s a disguised admission. He''s got a part of the longevity body. The clan leader, squinting his eyes, "how can I believe that this is not a trap for that clan?" He looked at Qin Huan with sharp eyes! Qin Huan sneered and said, "the clan leader thinks highly of me. Do you think that if the immortal seed still has his own consciousness, I can succeed? In other words, the patriarch thinks that this clan has the qualification to trade with an immortal species? " The clan leader did not move his eyes. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "do you mean that this immortal has lost consciousness?" Qin Yu said: "now look like this." "No way!" The patriarch of that clan said in a deep voice: "the eternal realm is immortal and immortal. It coexists with heaven and earth. It can''t be killed at all. Even if it is dismembered and suppressed, the consciousness still exists." Qin Huan hesitated. The head of the clan said, "I must get a convincing answer, otherwise I can''t take risks in this matter." Qin Huan gritted his teeth. "I don''t know the patriarch. Have you ever heard of Tianzhu?" "The devil?" The head of the clan frowned. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "I need to confirm this." Qin Huan said, "please help yourself, clan leader." Half an hour later, the patriarch of the clan returned. He tried his best to keep calm, but the slight redness on his face and the light in his eyes undoubtedly showed the excitement in his heart. It''s done! "Lord Qin, I promise you that as long as you really can find the seal, you will agree to your request and make a breakthrough in the imperial realm by using the air of heaven and earth." Qin Huan nodded, "this is nature. If you want to break through the imperial realm, you also need to use the power of this sealed land of eternal territory as a help. Therefore, I share the same position with the clan leader in this matter." It''s really a good thing to offer sacrifices to the Lord Qin Qin Huan nodded, "this is nature." "When shall we start?" "Not now. Niudingtian is still outside." Qin Huan said, his face darkened. The head of the clan frowned and said, "this matter is to be dealt with by this seat." Two days later, a battle broke out over the clouds of Yanran mountain again. But this time, the protagonist is the clan leader and Niu Dingtian, the former broke out super strength, actually in the fight, occupied some of the upper hand. But when the war was going on, Qin Huan left quietly with 327. "That clan, you wait for me, I will never give up!" The roar of a cow in the sky rings through the sky. If it was before, the clan leader must be afraid of the threat from Niu Dingtian. But now Hum, the secret of the eternal realm is right in front of you. As long as you get him, you will have a chance to attack this level. At that time, it will be just Niu Dingtian, which is not a basis at all! This war shocked the world. Also let the world''s Huangjing people know, the original cattle Ding heaven is a little bit poor, that clan leader is the real emperor''s territory. Real old Yin Bi! The last time I had a fight with Niu Dingtian, he actually hid a hand. ¡­¡­ On his face, a trace of hesitation appeared on his face and said, "Lord Qin, where are we going now?" Although she did not know about the plan between Qin Yu and the clan leader, there was no doubt that the clan leader and Niu Dingtian fought to give Qin Yu a chance to leave quietly. Making such a big noise, the clan leader even did not hesitate to expose his own hidden real state for many years, which must involve a great deal. How can she participate in such an important matter? Why did Qin Huan still take her. Qin Yu said: "little seven girl, don''t worry. I took you with me because there are some connections between you and me because of the Tianluoshan road. With you by your side, this sect can burst out with all its strength. " He turned to smile, "don''t worry, this clan will guarantee your safety."Looking at Qin Huan''s smile, three two seven suddenly felt at ease. She hesitated for a moment, nodded and didn''t speak any more. And now they are in the clouds above, below is the vast land, not to the end. Numerous big cities, standing on the earth, in the night light, nine days above look like, only a beautiful lantern. The wind howls, but it can''t touch the clouds. It is isolated by the invisible sword breath. Sitting beside Qin Huan, looking at the earth and the sea of clouds, suddenly, from the inside to the outside, he felt extremely relaxed. But it didn''t last long. Shua - the patriarch of that clan suddenly appeared on the cloud, and his eyes fell on three two seven. She was shocked and quickly got up to salute, "patriarch!" "Well." The clan leader nodded and looked at Qin Huan, "Lord Qin, we can start now." Chapter 1759 Qin Huan understood the deep meaning of his words and said directly, "our goal is in the ancestral land of the demon clan." The clan leader frowned, "demon clan ancestral land?" In his eyes, there was a deep thought. "Let''s go there first." Qin Huan nodded, "please, patriarch." With a wave of his sleeve, the leader of the clan rolled up the three people and disappeared in the clouds with one step. But this time, in order to avoid being detected by the demon clan, when there is still a distance, the three people will walk out of the space shock. In front of us, there is a huge and incomparable basin. Its vast scope is still on the Yanran mountain. Fog filled, covering everything inside, so that people can''t see clearly, the real face hidden under the fog. The clan leader turned and looked at Qin Yu. He stepped forward, slightly closed his eyes, a few breath later raised his hand a finger, "in the fog." The clan leader inhaled, "it''s true. It''s a bit of a problem." He frowned and thought. Qin Yu said: "the ancestral land of the demon clan is not easy to enter, and this matter is bound to be unable to be carried out quietly." Just think of sword prison. It is not common to suppress the seal of longevity seeds? If you want to break into it and get the sealed remains, it will inevitably lead to great movement. The head of the clan said, "I want to invite a helper." He looked at Qin Huan, "but in this case, it is necessary to let him know." Qin Huan hesitated and said in a deep voice, "can the clan leader guarantee that this person is reliable?" The head of the clan said, "there should be no problem. What''s more, we have no other way but to have a try. " "All right." Seeing Qin Huan''s approval, the clan leader turned his hand and took out a blue stone of unknown material. He raised his hand a little. Pa - the bluestone is instantly broken into powder. "Well, we''ll wait here for a moment." A moment later, the three people are not far away, the space quietly surging, a figure out of it. He was wearing a black robe, walking between the "Hula" water sound, constantly sounded. Circle after circle of black water lines, around the body, with the sound of water ups and downs, rolling. "Patriarch, what are you asking Ben Sheng to come here?" Ancient adherents! At a glance, Qin Huan confirmed the identity of the other party. The patriarch of that clan bowed his hand, "Lord of Dongting, this is the new worship of our family, and Qin Yu, the leader of kaitianjian sect. Please come here today. There is a big deal to discuss with you." "Qin Yu?" The master of Dongting''s eyes fell on Qin Huan, "the only emperor in the world who practices sword cultivation is a great name." There was a trace of mockery in the tone. Qin Huan frowned and stepped forward. "This is the first time that I have heard of the name of the master of Dongting." "Hum! You don''t know where you are when you are in the world? " Under the black robe of the Lord of Dongting, his eyes were cold. Qin Huan raised his hand, and the sword of mountains and rivers appeared. "If you think that this clan is not qualified to stand here, you can fight as much as you can!" The patriarch of that clan said in a deep voice: "well, the two meet for the first time. Why do you need to be at war?" He looked at the Lord of Dongting, "if you know what I asked you to do, you won''t do this again." The master of Dongting sneered, "let''s talk about it." The head of the clan said, "in the ancestral land of the demon clan, there is a part of the body of the eternal realm." Shua - the space is suddenly quiet! The master of Dongting breathed, and suddenly became thick and heavy. "Clan leader, some words can''t be said nonsense. If you look at the world, if you understand the demon clan, you can''t get out of the right of the saint clan!" The head of the clan said, "if you are not sure, the Lord of Dongting thinks that this seat will call you here? And this is the first thing that Lord Qin discovered and told me about it. " The Lord of Dongting looked at Qin Yu and the patriarch of the clan. "Ben Shengde admits that I really believe in the body seal of eternal realm Hey, it seems that you two want to ask Ben Sheng to open the way. " "That''s right." The head of the clan said, "this matter has been successfully accomplished. The Lord of Qin has his own needs. I am willing to share the sealed eternal realm with the Lord of Dongting." The master of Dongting was silent. Qin Yu said: "the ancestral land of the demon clan is very large, and only this clan knows where the seal is." The master of Dongting had a flash in his eyes. He looked at Qin Huan and licked the corner of his mouth. "Don''t you think it''s easy to get yourself into trouble by saying these words?" Qin Huan said: "the sword is in hand. I am not afraid. If the Lord of Dongting wants to try, he can do it at any time." On the Yanran mountain, the Kaitian sword belongs to Qin Yu. Although it has been suppressed for a long time, the terrible sword breath that splits the sky has shown its own strength to the world. True emperor realm, he is enough to fight! Three two seven clenched his fists, his face tense.At this time, the master of Dongting suddenly looked at her, "this girl, is she from that clan? Why are you so nervous? I''m the most pitiful girl, and I won''t hurt you if you do it." Covered by his eyes, as if by a barbed tongue, he added a mouthful. San27 subconsciously leaned on Qin Huan. "Ha ha ha ha! It''s interesting. You little girl, if you don''t ask for help from the head of your family, you are looking for this sword cultivation. " The master of Dongting laughed and looked at the patriarch of the clan, pointing out that, "patriarch, the female is not suitable to stay, and her elbow begins to turn outward." The head of the clan looked calm. "The Lord Qin is worshipped by my family. Naturally, it''s our people. It seems normal to ask him for help three or seven times." In his tone, he expressed a little coldness, "but it''s you. Are you willing to cooperate? I don''t have time to spend with you here! " The master of Dongting snorted, "of course, Ben Sheng is willing to cooperate. After all, he is the incomplete body of the eternal realm. How can we miss it. But how can Ben Sheng believe that you two will not join hands to deal with me? After all, you also said, patriarch, that you are a family. " The head of the clan said, "you and I each swear by the road and make a contract." "Good!" The master of Dongting clapped heavily. The head of the clan looked at Qin Yu. Qin Huan was expressionless and said, "I have no opinion." Soon, the three men swore to each other. Three two seven, hiding behind Qin Huan, lowered his head and looked pale. She bit her lip, not to show any abnormality. But she did not notice that the patriarch''s eyes swept over her. It seems calm, but it is cold! "Lord of Dongting, let''s go." The leader of that clan. "Good." Shua - the master of Dongting is the first to leave. The head of the clan followed. Qin Huan turned and looked at three two seven. "Xiao Qi, are you ok?" Three two seven shakes his head. "Let''s go, then." Holding on to three two seven, Qin Huan stepped forward and caught up with them. At this time, the fog suddenly surged up over the basin, and the ancestral land of demon clan had found foreign intruders. Roar and rumble - in the loud noise, several huge dark shadows come roaring with flapping wings. "Stop coming!" "This is the ancestral land of the demon clan. You can''t enter without permission!" "Go back quickly, or you will bear the consequences!" There was a succession of angry drinks. That is to say, the demon clan has been in decline now. If someone dares to break into their ancestral land when their ancestors were rich, they would have been killed on the spot. The leader of Dongting, who was at the front, snorted, "are you blind? It doesn''t look like this seat! " Bang - powerful breath, breaking out in an instant. On the other side, several demon clans flying over at the same time, whined, flashed their wings and froze, and fell down one after another. The Lord of Dongting raised his hand and grabbed it. The terror hand appeared out of thin air. He grabbed a demon clan and put it into his mouth. "Holy family!" The rest of the demons screamed in horror and ran away without hesitation. This is the ancient adherents, the natural suppression of the demon clan, from the blood! A long time ago, when the ancient adherents ruled the world, the demon clan was subdued by them, and they were their lackeys. "Bah! A bunch of scum, the taste is getting worse and worse! " The master of Dongting vomited, threw the corpse away, and strode to the deep fog, "Qingshen! I''m here. Don''t you come out to meet you? " Rolling sound waves, in the clouds spread. Shua - soon, the mist disappears in front of your eyes. A woman, appeared in front of several people, green hair temperament such as fairy. She looked at the master of Dongting, her eyes were cold, "Lord of Dongting, according to the agreement between you and me, the ancestral land of demon clan is the place you can''t enter." The Lord of Dongting, greedy in his eyes, swept over her and said with a low smile: "how many years of old almanac should be abandoned." "Qingshen, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still so beautiful. Why don''t you think about the proposal Bensheng gave you at that time? How about being my wife? If you and I practice together and become a couple of gods and fairies, you will be more beneficial to each other''s cultivation. It is really a hundred benefits without any harm. " Qingshen''s eyes were colder, "If today, the Lord of Dongting, you just want to say this, please go back!" The master of Dongting sneered, "Qingshen, although you are also a true emperor, it is not difficult for Ben Sheng to suppress you!" Qingshen raised his hand, the sky blue light surging, like boundless sea of clouds. "The Lord of Dongting can try it!" The head of the clan frowned, "Lord of Dongting, don''t be a trifle." He stepped forward and said, "Qingshen, this seat and others are not coming to your disadvantage, but there are some things that want the cooperation of the demon clan."Qingshen looked at it, "please say it, clan leader." This sentence means that she has made a concession. Actually, I have to quit! Because of their blood, the demon clan was naturally restrained by the ancient adherents. Even when it comes to strength, she is not afraid of the Lord of Dongting, but if she really wants to fight, she is bound to fall behind. Today, the Lord of Dongting is not the only one. The patriarch of that clan showed the most powerful power of the imperial realm in Tianluo mountain. And behind him, the famous swordsman who never spoke up had a sharp breath. Naturally, the only one who has such strength is the only one in the world who can fight the real emperor with his sword cultivation! Facing this kind of lineup, Qingshen has to withdraw. The demon clan has been weak for a long time and can no longer withstand any turbulence! The clan leader said, "it''s very simple. We need Qingshen to open up a part of the demon clan''s ancestral land for us to use. Please rest assured that Qingshen will not ask for anything else "As long as Qingshen agrees, there will be a return after the event, which will certainly satisfy you." Qingshen frowned, she took a deep breath, "return is not necessary, I just hope the patriarch''s words are true." Eyes, swept by the side of the dark breath of the Lord of Dongting. The head of the clan was smiling, "sure!" Chapter 1760 "Qingshen!" Behind her, a group of demon clan strongmen came, and their faces showed surprise and anger. Ancestral land is the last pride of demon clan. Even in the ancient times, when they were ruled by the ancient adherents, they also made an agreement not to allow each other to enter their ancestral land. But now, that pride has been broken. Qingshen raised his hand and stopped them from saying, "I''ve made a decision, you wait to step down!" A group of strong demon clan, hate to retreat. They are very clear that Qingshen did this to protect the demon clan. Qingshen said, "clan leader, I don''t know where you are going?" The head of the clan turned and said, "Lord Qin, it''s your turn." Qin Huan stepped forward and said, "this direction, the specific place, will not be known until we arrive." Qingshen took a look at it. The only emperor in the world, Jianxiu, didn''t underestimate him because he was not the real emperor. Sword cultivation bottleneck across the world, cut off sword repair across the door of heaven and man, perhaps, for countless years, I do not know how many amazing talent gorgeous generation, die with hatred and depression. It''s enough for the opponent to break through the bottleneck and become the top of the sword cultivation system. "Good." She didn''t say much and turned to lead the way. Now that you''ve agreed, you don''t have to do more affectation. The ancestral land of the demon clan is more extensive than that of the Yanran mountain, which is the foundation of the demon clan. From the outside, it is covered with fog, and nothing can be seen. The sun is out of the sun, but there is no cover from the inside. In the ancestral land, there are many big cities built by the demon clan. There are many demon clans living in each city. They look up, respect incomparably, walk in front of the Qingshen. When they fell on Qin Huan and others, they were completely hostile. The master of Dongting sneered, "a group of small things are really presumptuous. It seems that the demon clan has forgotten who is your master!" Qingshen didn''t look back and said: "the master of the demon family, only the demon family itself." She looked over, "patriarch, don''t forget, you promised me." The head of the clan said, "Lord of Dongting, please restrain yourself. Don''t do anything to make this seat difficult." The master of Dongting is cold hum! Fly over one demon city after another, and continue to penetrate into the ancestral land of demon clan. Qingshen, who leads the way in front of him, frowns subconsciously. She looked at Qin Huan and said, "Lord Qin, haven''t you arrived yet?" Further forward, you will enter the depths of the ancestral land, which is the demon clan living here. You can''t enter easily. Qin Yu said: "we must continue to move forward." Qingshen frowned more tightly, "Lord Qin, can you tell me, what are you looking for?" Qin Huan shook his head. The party continued their journey. Half an hour later, a huge and incomparable demon city appeared in people''s sight. It is in the valley plain of two mountains. Because the city is too big, it gives people the feeling that the two mountains behind them are covered. The dark blue evil spirit, strong to the naked eye visible, rises from the sky and covers the sky. Shua - Shua - in the sound of breaking the sky, four big demons flew out of the city, and each of them was surging with a powerful and extremely evil spirit. Half emperor! In Qin Huan''s eyes, there was a trace of solemnity. It was probably that the lean camel was bigger than the horse. Even if the demon clan lost its ancestral scenery, the details still can''t be underestimated. There are four and a half emperors in front of a city. In terms of realm, everyone is equal to Qin Huan. "Meet Qingshen The four half emperors of the demon clan bowed. Qingshen nodded, "if you have a distinguished guest, please go back with me." The four half emperors of the demon clan are in a dilemma. One of them came forward to salute, "Qingshen, TIANYAO city is already deep in the ancestral land. It''s not our race. It''s the ancestral precept of the demon clan." Another half of the emperor said, "yes, please Qingshen to take your guests away, don''t move forward." Qingshen frowned and said nothing. He turned and looked at Qin Huan. Qin Huan shook his head. "I''m sorry, the place I''m going to go is there." He raised his hand and pointed to the two mountains behind the city. "Presumptuous!" A half emperor of a demon clan angrily exclaimed, "TIANYAO mountain is the place where our demon family has been buried. How can you blaspheme?" He stepped forward, and a powerful evil spirit came. Qin Huan frowned. Hum - a sword sounds, and the mountain river sword appears in an instant, which will suppress the evil spirit and directly spread out from it. Shua - Jianfeng stops in front of the half emperor of the demon clan. He didn''t really cut it off, but between his eyebrows, his flesh and blood burst out with a sound of "poop". White bone! Qin Huan was expressionless. "For the first time, I can tolerate it, but for the second time, I will die!"He raised his hand and the sword disappeared in an instant. In this scene, the master of Dongting took a puff at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Qin Huan''s eyes, there was a trace of fear. Half emperor, especially the half emperor of demon clan, he can suppress it at will. But Qin Huan''s speed was too fast and his breath was too sharp, which made him feel threatened. It is enough to show that Qin Huan has enough power to face him squarely! "Step back!" Qingshen was angry and blew his sleeve to fan the four half emperors of the demon family directly back to the sky demon city. "Lord Qin, I''m really sorry, but I''m so out of control. Thank you for your kindness." The world''s only imperial sword cultivation, really worthy of the reputation! Qin Huan said, "Qingshen, let''s go on our way." Qingshen nodded, "OK." She raised her hand a little bit, the demon force gathered out of thin air, and turned into a flying boat. "Ladies and gentlemen, in order to avoid disturbing the spirits in TIANYAO mountain, please follow me to board the boat." People boarded the Demon power boat, Qingshen stepped on it lightly, and the boat roared away. Soon, he passed through TIANYAO city and came to the canyon between the two mountains behind it. Like induction came, from the breath of the boat, two silent days demon mountain, suddenly Demon power boiling. All over the mountains and fields of Demon power, crazy surging endlessly, condensing a statue, huge and incomparable demon virtual shadow, roaring to the flying boat. However, TIANYAO mountain obviously has a strong ability to restrain them. As soon as the big demon shadows burst out, they are broken and dissipated. Qingshen explained: "TIANYAO mountain is the place where the big demons of our demon family bury their bones. It is not only for rest but also for the safety of the ancestral land. Even ordinary demon families are not qualified to pass here." A little pause, "through the mountain pass, you really enter the core area of the ancestral land of the demon clan. I don''t know what you are going to do, but I must remind you that there are some top secret areas related to the demon clan. You can''t enter them." Qin Huan was silent. The clan leader thought about it and said, "we don''t want to have a conflict with the demon clan, so we can only find a place to talk about it. What does Qingshen think?" Qingshen nodded, "OK." She looked at Qin Huan and frowned subconsciously. I don''t know why, when facing Qin Huan, she is a little uneasy. Because of his sword, but not just because of his sword. There must be secrets in this man! In his instinct, Qingshen was more cautious and cautious towards Qin Huan. The flying boat passes through the TIANYAO mountain, and the shadow of the giant demon gradually calms down, and the ear is quiet. Further forward, there is a vast plain. Apart from the huge stone tablets, there is nothing here. The master of Dongting obviously knew something. He stared at the stone tablet and unconsciously licked the corner of his mouth. He didn''t cover up his actions. When he licked and moved the corner of his mouth, the sound was particularly harsh. Qingshen''s face suddenly became gloomy and looked at him coldly. "The Lord of Dongting, the sleeping spirits here, are the great powers of our demon family. Every one of them has made great contributions to the demon clan before he died. Even without respect, I hope you can keep quiet and don''t let me change my mind. " The master of Dongting sneered, "Qingshen, one day, this holy meeting will let you beg for mercy in front of me!" At this moment, Qin Huan said, "that''s it!" Seeing clearly, the direction he pointed to, Qingshen''s face changed. Shua - the boat stops! The clan leader frowned, "Qingshen, what''s the matter?" Qingshen didn''t answer. She looked at Qin Huan and said, "Lord Qin, which direction are you sure?" Qin Huan nodded, "yes." Taking a deep breath, Qingshen said, "sorry You can''t go in that direction. " The master of Dongting laughed, "Qingshen, you don''t mean to play us? When they are here, they change their minds Laughing, his eyes were cold under his black robe. "Or do you think you can bargain with us when you come to the ancestral land of demon clan with the help of these dead ghosts?" The head of the clan had no expression, "Qingshen, you should give an account to this seat." Qingshen shook his head, "there, absolutely not." Qin Huan frowned. He could feel Qingshen''s firm will. It seems that the place where the seal is located really involves the secret of the demon clan. Otherwise, Qingshen, who had already compromised, would not suddenly become so tough now. "Demon pool!" The master of Dongting suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes were hot. He fixed his eyes on the Green God, and his voice was shaking. "The demon pool is here, not in the small cave of the demon clan, which is beyond the expectation of Ben Sheng!" "Demon clan, what a demon clan, actually in front of the saint clan, a hand empty city plan to sing for so many years, really powerful!" Qingshen body a stiff, she did not speak, but sometimes, silence is the answer. Eyes fixed on the master of Dongting, blue clouds in her body.Roaring - above the ancestral land of the demon clan, there is a roar, which seems to be coming from far away from an endless distance. But even so, it still has the ability to penetrate the heart and reach the heart and mind. The earth shakes! The huge stone tablets standing on the ground trembled. It''s as if the spirits sleeping in the earth will be resurrected. The head of the clan frowned and his eyes were gloomy. He looked at Qin Yu. Qin Huan nodded to him. Trouble! It''s a demon pool! The clan leader naturally knows the importance of the demon pond to the demon clan. It is as if the identity of the spirit of Qi is the foundation of the whole ethnic group. No wonder Qingshen suddenly changed her attitude and became so tough. When it comes to the demon pool, she has absolutely no possibility of yielding. The Lord of Dongting roared, "clan leader, don''t talk nonsense. The demon clan will never yield. Now the only choice is to kill them!" Bang - the breath of the adherents of ancient times came out bravely. Boom - overhead, the roar that runs through the mind suddenly soars. Click - Click - the earth was broken, and one after another, huge cracks appeared. In the dark blue color, a trace of gray, dark evil spirit, surging out of it. A large, grotesque hand with a rotten, bone exposed hand grabs the edge of the crack and pulls itself out of the ground. These dead, I do not know how many years of demon clan power, once again awakened, looked up at the Dongting, opened his mouth and roared. At this moment, the whole ancestral land of the demon clan, the spirit of evil is boiling! The patriarch of that clan secretly scolded a fool and wished that he could not slap the master of Dongting. Don''t think, he can''t guess, this fool''s mind. Demon pool is something that ancient immigrants have always wanted. As long as it is devoured and refined, it will be enough to help an ancient adherent to break through the imperial realm to the most powerful level, and even have the possibility to impact the eternal realm. If not, how could the master of Dongting work so hard that he would have to fight if he didn''t agree. "Wait a minute!" The clan roared and glared at the master of Dongting, "Qingshen, everything is easy to discuss. I''m here today, and I don''t want to fight with the demon clan!" As soon as Qingshen stepped forward, the Demon power boat dissipated in an instant. Her green hair was flying, and her whole body was full of blue clouds. "The existence of the demon pool is the foundation of the demon clan Now, there are only two options. You promise not to let this out and leave immediately. " "Or, all of you, stay here forever!" It''s a firm decision, no room left. The patriarch''s face was completely gloomy and his eyes were cloudy and uncertain. The master of Dongting said in a cold voice, "Ben Sheng said that when it comes to the demon pool, they can''t give in. They can only do it!" In his eyes, he swept the clan leader and Qin Huan, "you and I join hands, and the three emperors'' fighting power is enough to sweep the demon clan!" At this time, the top of the head roared and roared, and a full moon suddenly appeared in the sky. The bright blue moonlight, quiet and mysterious, fell down quietly. Above the ground, those rotten demon clan powerful bodies, suddenly quiet down. But at the same time, their breath has become more dangerous and terrifying! Void - in the eye socket, there is a bloody flame burning! "Demon moon!" The master of Dongting gave a strange cry. He suddenly raised his head and fixed his eyes on his head. The blue moon was full and his face was shaking. "No way. You were already dead in the war!" In the blue full moon, a figure emerges. She comes with flying skirt. On her dreamlike face, there is a calm, "the real moon is still in the world, and I will come back from the long river of time The Lord of Dongting, I haven''t seen you for a long time. " The voice fell down in an instant, the master of Dongting screamed, his whole body surging black water, "zilala" as if put into the burning red iron. At the moment, the demon moon has come, in front of Qingshen. Qingshen turned and bowed his head slightly. "You are very good," said the demon moon The eyes looked over, "clan chief, are you coming today to destroy the demon clan?" The patriarch of that clan was livid and dignified. He bowed his hand. "Today, everything is just a misunderstanding. I promise no one will know about the demon pool. If you don''t have any other requirements, I will leave now." Qin Huan was shocked and raised the threat level of the demon moon to the highest level. The patriarch of that clan, however, is the most powerful level in the imperial realm. He is so afraid of her. She, who is the demon? The demon Moon said, "yes." The head of the clan said, "please speak." The demon moon raised her hand and pointed, "I''m very curious, why can a sword repair find the demon family demon pool? He wants to stay."Qin Huan frowned. The clan leader took a deep breath and shook his head, "demon moon, Lord Qin is our family''s sacrifice, and he is the only imperial sword cultivation in the world. His majesty Qin attaches great importance to him Therefore, I can''t accept this request. Let''s change it. " The demon moon looked at Qin Huan and said, "sword cultivation, has it been reduced to this place? It''s just half an emperor. " She shook her head. "That''s all. Change it. She''ll stay." Fingers, on three two seven. Shua -- her face turned pale in an instant! The head of the clan frowned, silent for a moment, nodded, "good!" He turned around and said, "three, two, seven, demon moon Lord looks up to you, is your blessing, stay to serve around." "Yes," he said "Wait a minute!" Qin Huan suddenly said, "patriarch, you have promised to give it to my clan." The patriarch of that clan said in a deep voice: "Lord Qin, don''t be impulsive. Let''s stay here. We''ll leave now." The Lord of Dongting finally stopped screaming, but his eyes looking at the demon moon were still full of fear. At the moment, he yelled, "Qin Huan, you want to die yourself. Don''t pull us together! Leave this little girl and let''s get out of here He''s scared! Because the demon moon is the only one who is not afraid of the ancient adherents. Even, because of some variation, she had a very strong ability to counteract the blood of the ancient adherents. She once hunted and killed the ancient adherents of the imperial realm alone! Because of this, the ancient adherents would design and let her fall in the war with the Terran cultivator system. But now, the demon moon has resurrected, she has come back again! Can the Lord of Dongting not be afraid? Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were cold, "I won''t agree!" He raised his hand and the sword fell into his hand. Bang - the breath of the sword breaks out! Black robe surging, face firm and resolute, the other hand grasps three two seven, pulls her behind him. Face the demon moon! Qingshen''s eyes fell on Qin Huan, and his eyes were a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect to. It''s just a small generation, especially for that group. Death is just the beginning of new life. Qin Huan, the founder of heaven opening sword It''s worthy of breaking the bottleneck of sword cultivation. It''s really unusual! The head of that clan was frightened and angry. He didn''t know what crazy Qin Yu was. But for one thing, he was very sure that Qin Huan could not have an accident. Otherwise, there will be no need to think about the remnant body of the eternal realm, and the situation of that clan will deteriorate instantly! Secretly gnashing his teeth, the clan leader stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "demon moon, please open the net. I am willing to give the demon clan compensation in other aspects." The master of Dongting stared at Qin Huan. Now he has only one idea. This bastard is really not afraid of death! For the first time, the demon month looked at Qin Huan seriously, and the corners of his mouth curled up, which was not easy to detect. "Interesting." "Although you are a little poor, you are really a good swordsman. You are impulsive and have no brain and ignore the consequences. You only know how to move forward with one sword I love it. " "So I decided to give you a chance to take her out of here as long as you can take my shot. Otherwise, both of you, stay! " Chapter 1761 The clan leader said in a deep voice: "Lord Qin, don''t be impulsive. The strength of demon moon is far beyond your imagination!" His eyes fell on three two seven, "what are you doing? Don''t try to persuade Lord Qin! " Three two seven sniffed his nose and saluted respectfully, "Lord Qin, your kindness, I understand It''s really my blessing that Lord demon moon can look up to me. Please don''t interfere in this matter. " The Lord of Dongting yelled, "Qin Huan, you heard that. She would like to hear it. Don''t mistake yourself!" The demon moon seemed to smile, "Qin Huan, right? Now you still have a choice, otherwise you will be the default this month. " Qingshen is silent and looks in his eyes. Qin Huan stepped forward and raised his sword. "Demon moon, please enlighten me." "Lord Qin!" Three two seven face anxious, "I said, volunteer to stay, you don''t want to..." Qin Yu did not turn back, and his voice was calm. "Since this is going to come over, you can only has the final say." "Good!" The demon moon clapped her hands, and the blue moon on top of her head made a brilliant and invisible repulsive force, which exploded in an instant. Qingshen''s feet moved, his body was as ethereal as a shadow, and he stepped back out. The Lord of Dongting is to turn around and run directly. If it was not for the demon moon who didn''t speak, he wished he could not escape from here directly. Far away, looking at Qin Huan''s back, he scolded him! Madman, this madman. He dared to make a sword to the demon moon. He was afraid that he didn''t know how to write the word "death". The patriarch of that clan, frowning tightly, his whole body was invisible, and his strength was shaking. He stood still. He hesitated in his heart! The demon moon looked up and her eyes fell down, "patriarch, do you want to participate? Yes, I''ll give you this opportunity this month! " The patriarch''s mind shrinks, and he steps heavily under his feet, and his figure retreats abruptly. "Lord Qin, do it yourself!" He didn''t want to take risks and fight the demon moon. This place is the ancestral land of the demon clan. For the real emperor of the demon clan, it has a great power increase. What''s more, the dread of the demon moon is very clear to the clan leader. However, she had an amazing record of pursuing and killing three ancient adherents Zhenhuang alone, leading to one death and two serious injuries to each other. Now, the demon moon resurrects, who knows to what kind of strength! As expected, all the swordsmen were impulsive and mindless. Qin Huan missed me. The patriarch of that clan is extremely ugly. He is not optimistic about the outcome of the war. The demon moon sneered and looked at Qin Huan in her eyes. "I don''t know if there will be sword cultivation after today." She raised her hand and patted forward. Understatement, did not show a bit of momentum, but with her hand down, the space instantly distorted. In the twinkling of an eye, it was an invisible wave that came straight to Qin Huan. It seemed ordinary, but the twisted space made Qin Huan feel like a big mouth. Inside, there are countless ferocious fangs, which can be torn to pieces in a moment. Bang - one step down, Qin Huan cut down the mountain and river sword. There is no retreat, let alone retreat. The bright sword light burst out in an instant, and the sword breath condensed a little. No one noticed that the meridians at the lower left hand of Qin Huan suddenly bulged. It was as if he had carved a rune on the back of his palm. Humming - mountain and river swords roar! Qin Huan could feel the excitement it conveyed. At the next moment, the shocking sound broke out, and the terrible impact was like a circle, which broke out in an instant, sweeping all directions and Six Harmonies! "Interesting." With deep eyes, the demon moon took a look at Qin Huan and turned to the moon. "You go. Don''t tell anyone about today''s affairs." Qin Huan''s face was pale, the mouth of the tiger was cracked, and the body of the sword was dyed red with blood. He took a look, the demon moon left the moon, turned and left. The patriarch of that clan, pupil slightly contract, hastily follow up. Hum - mountain and river sword trembles. The patriarch of that clan stopped in a hurry, "Lord Qin, this seat has no other meaning. I can''t do anything about the situation just now. Otherwise, it will be hard for you and me to get out of this situation." Qin Huan nodded, "the clan leader''s difficulties are very clear to me, but I''m not in good condition now. Please don''t mind." The head of the clan nodded, "Lord Qin, take a rest." He stepped back and took a look at three two seven. "Lord Qin I''ll hold you Qin Huan nodded, "thank you." Shua - the figure of Qingshen appeared in front of several people and said, "this seat will send you away." She raised her hand and pointed out the boat and went straight through the air. Qin Huan was sitting at the end of the boat, with three or twenty-seven beside him. His face was worried.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£He decided to wait. If there is an answer, according to the current situation, the answer should soon be put in front of him directly. Shua - his figure flashed, and no one was disturbed. Qin Huan returned to his residence. As the patriarch, this place has been turned into a forbidden area. Without the permission of Qin Huan, no one will enter here at will. Although Qin Huan had expected something, he still didn''t expect that the answer came so quickly. When he turned around, he saw that the demon moon had already appeared behind him. He was looking around at his surroundings at will. "Hello, Qin Huan, you are the only emperor in the world. The place where you live is a little poor." Look disgusted. Qin Huan froze for a moment and bowed his hands. "Thank you, Lord demon moon, for your kindness." The demon month does not turn back to wave a hand, "do not need, stay hand also is not look at your face." She turned around, her eyes calm and serious. She looked at Qin Huan carefully. "What are you looking at "How old are you? But how do you think, that is, an ordinary person, how can you let that person be willing to spare you? " Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. In this sentence, the meaning is amazing, the demon moon seems to be, know the seal under the demon pool! And her previous retention of hands, there is an explanation. The room fell into silence. "Demon month mouth slightly warped," live very carefully, the state of mind is good, I point out such a critical thing, can barely keep calm. " She tapped her finger on the table and spat out a name, "Buffy!" It''s a real hammer! She didn''t cheat, she really knew it. Qin Huan thought quickly, took a deep breath, and bowed his hand: "yes, sister Feifei has made an agreement with me." "She wants you to help her find the rest of her body?" The demon moon sighed and looked at Qin Huan''s eyes with admiration. "You boy, you are really bold. You dare to do such things. Don''t you know what is the cycle of causality and retribution?" Qin Huan looked calm. "Courage "Demon month thumbs up," to you this is not afraid of death temperament, I look at you high, talk about it, how do you want to do? " She turned and sat down. "First of all, the demon clan must take a part in this matter, or I will never compromise!" Qin Huan''s eyes lit up, "demon Yue, would you like to abandon the demon pond?" "What if you don''t want to? Since it''s Bai Fei''s meaning, it''s meaningless to stop this thing. It will only make the demon clan die faster. It''s better to put forward the conditions quickly. " Qin Huan was silent and said, "how can I trust you?" "Demon moon rolled her eyes," stupid you? You think I''m going to betray you just because you''re the one who works with Buffy? forget it! I''m not interested in such stupid things. " Qin Huan thought for a moment and decided to believe in the demon moon. Because Bai Feifei, did not express opposition, and this matter also involves her vital interests. If you don''t object, it means acquiescence, which is also an attitude. Of course, this "belief" must have some reservation. Qin Huan even doubted whether Bai Feifei had reached some agreement with demon moon secretly. "Demon moon, this is what happened." Qin Huan said that the trade between him and that clan was to exchange the secret of eternal realm for the support of that clan''s Qi, so as to help him break through the realm of true emperor. As for his real purpose of calculating the tribe, he did not mention it at all. While speaking, Qin Huan was very careful and carefully observing the reaction of demon moon, trying to find clues from her face. Nothing! "That''s all?" "Qin Huan, you are not honest enough." Qin Huan''s heart leaped and he looked calm. "Anyone should keep a little secret of his own. I think the demon moon should and can understand this." Demon moon sneered, "if I don''t understand?" "That''s a pity," Qin said I''m sorry, but it''s just a pity. Qin Huan gambled on the demon moon. Since he was aware of Bai Feifei''s existence, he did not dare to be unscrupulous. Before that, the expression on her face changed, which made Qin Huan feel a little relieved. It seems that demon Yue didn''t know the real purpose of Qin Huan. But Bai Feifei has been silent, did not have the slightest communication with the demon moon, this matter also has some strange. It seems that the relationship between them is different from what he thinks. That''s good! Qin Huan was really worried. They would work together to calculate him. That''s disaster! "Hum!" The demon moon was so cold, "Qin Huan, I''ll say it again. You''re really brave." Qin Huan bowed his hand. "It''s not my wish. Please forgive me."An hour later, the two closed talks. The demon moon got up, a face of emotion, "you people''s winding around, is really much." She raised her hand and patted Qin Huan on the shoulder. "Boy, do as you say, but if you want me to know, you dare to count on the demon clan. I promise you will live in a nightmare for the rest of your life." Qin Huan bowed his hand and said, "go slowly." Shua - the demon moon disappeared. Qin Huan got up and showed his fine eyes. Although things made waves, the result was better than expected. With demon moon joining in, the whole plan was more perfect. This time, that clan is doomed! Qin Huan suddenly frowned Before that, he had to find out how to find out about three two seven. ¡­¡­ Recently, several things happened one after another on the land of Zhonghuang Shenzhou. First, it was a large-scale business firm, which was seized overnight because it was found that it was secretly selling contraband goods. It is said that only with the help of the emperor, can they be so agile that they won''t have any chance to resist. Second, tongtianzong suddenly announced that it would cancel the resource share of 14 sects, large and small, such as Shuiyue sect, xuanlingzong and yuntianzong. The hearsay on the grapevine is that these sects are disrespectful to tongtianzong in private, but few people believe in this. Thirdly, the Daqin army stationed in Zhongyuan mountain suddenly changed its garrison, and more than 30 middle and high-level generals were all transferred to other places. In addition, there are a number of them, which do not seem to be particularly large, and there is no obvious connection between them. In the end, we can see some things from the inside of the forces! Because all the people who have suffered in recent years have some kind of connection with them. It''s not on the surface, but it''s not a secret. For a time, wind and rain all over the building! Because this time, the Qin Empire and tongtianzong, the first of the four schools, were launched. Is equal to, is the imperial court and the sectarian, two big super systems simultaneously launches the difficulty! This made people think that the situation would be stable because of the birth of Qin Yu, the founder of Kaitian sword sect. The people flashed their backs and felt their heart beat faster. No one knows the reason, but there is no doubt that once the great Qin Empire and tongtianzong attack, that clan will be doomed. No one can fight them! The most direct consequence of all this is that the pressure of that group is doubled and the situation is suddenly hard. It is said that the head of the clan broke the cup. ¡­¡­ "National teacher, we only do this?" Zhao Yuan spoke respectfully. In the middle of the mountain, he went too. The reason why he was able to come out alive was that the national master saved his life. Since then, Zhao Yuan followed the orders of his ancestors and worked with the national master. The master of the national teacher smiles, "that''s enough. We don''t really want to do it. We just need to create an atmosphere." He turned around, carrying his hands on his back, "as the saying goes, the broken drum is beaten by thousands of people, not white or white There are a lot of people who want to be unlucky. We just need to start and watch the drama quietly. " There are countless casualties in Tianluo mountain. Although it is their own choice to fight for the road, they should be prepared to pay all the costs. But this is just a talk. It can''t be true. There is a lot of resentment. It can be said that the hatred of the various forces towards that clan is now at the most intense time. Zhao Yuan nodded his head to show understanding, thought for a while, and said, "but that clan now, after all, there are two true emperors sitting in the town, and the clan leader is the most powerful level of the imperial realm." "Under the general situation, everything is a mole ant." "The national master smiles," that clan, also should have the movement Chapter 1762 At this time, the teacher''s eyes flashed slightly, and he waved his sleeve. Shua - Zhao Yuan was sent away directly. He turned around, and the next moment the space surged, and the clan leader walked out directly. "My master, my family has always been submissive to Daqin. Why be aggressive?" The national master laughed, "what do you mean by this? I don''t understand "Hum!" The patriarch of that clan drank, "why should the national master say these words in front of the people of Ming Dynasty? I just want to ask you, can you give me a high hand?" The National Master said, "please go back, clan leader." Crisp attitude! The patriarch of that clan looked ugly. "Don''t forget that there are two real emperors in our family now. Do you really want to make a big fuss?" "Correct me, there is only one true emperor in that clan." The national master looked calm. "There are other options for Qin Yu to master Kaitian sword. Even if he doesn''t want to change, I will help him." "It''s true that he can fight the real emperor, but he is not the emperor''s territory after all What''s more, he himself is now in trouble. I''m afraid he has no ability to help you any more. " The patriarch''s face suddenly changed, as if sensing something, turned and left directly. Yanran mountain. "Qin Huan, come out to me!" Niu Dingtian punches. Hum - Kaitian Jianzong mountain gate array was smashed into a big hole in an instant. Buzzing - the sound of the sword rings, and the light of the sword suddenly cuts out. "Old man!" Qin Huan was furious. "Niu Dingtian sneered," hand over the beans, or I will let you one day, will not be peaceful. " Shua -- that clan leader, directly breaks the space to come. Niu Dingtian frowned and left. It just disappeared. Qin Huan was still pale with his sword in his hand. He said in a cold voice, "patriarch, this clan must break through the imperial realm as soon as possible, otherwise you and I will have trouble." The head of the clan said, "go down and talk about it." Looking at the Kaitian Jianzong Mountain Gate, which was in a mess and had no scenery before, Qin Huan''s face was even more ugly. He was gnashing his teeth for a while. "Niu Dingtian, this bastard!" Hit the table hard. The head of the clan said, "Lord Qin, please calm down for a moment..." "How can I appease my anger?" Qin Huan was angry. "Unless the clan leader can stay in Yanran mountain, otherwise, I can only cope with it." "In the long run, it has become a joke for me to open Tianjian sect, and this sect has no face to speak of!" The head of the clan frowned, "Lord Qin!" He stressed, "your mood is understandable, but the cause of the matter is Niu Doudou." One is to remind Qin Huan that it''s up to you. Secondly, it is a trial. Qin Huan was determined, "impossible! Beans and beans must not be handed over, otherwise the real emperor of this clan is hopeless The head of the clan said: "the journey of the demon clan is blocked. It''s hard for you and me to achieve our wishes with the help of demon moon Now that''s the case, it''s better to step back and try to figure it out again. " Qin Huan shook his head. "Because of this, we can''t retreat any more. Otherwise, if we retreat again and again, we will have problems with our clan and clan leaders. His eyes dropped. "Recently, I have heard of all kinds of things happened in Zhonghuang. Don''t the clan leader understand? If you and I don''t make changes and breakthroughs, the end can be predicted! " The head of the clan was gloomy, because what Qin Huan said was true. He said in a deep voice, "what can the Lord Qin do?" Qin Huan clenched his teeth and said, "this clan is ready to break through the real emperor''s realm by force." The head of the clan suddenly raised his head and said, "is Lord Qin sure?" Qin Huan said: "if you can get one of the seals in the demon pool, I have more than 80% confidence, but now it is no more than 50%. It''s better to take a chance than to wait for death, but this matter needs the full help of that clan! " "In addition, in addition to Niu Doudou, I also need to give them to me, which may cause some damage to her." The head of that clan had a twinkle in his eyes. He understood why Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to fight with the demon moon when he was in the ancestral land of the demon family, but he also wanted to save three or twenty-seven. It seems that some things are more involved than he imagined. Like Niu Doudou, it was also the key to Qin Huan''s breakthrough of the real emperor. The patriarch of that clan was silent, and his thoughts turned quickly, weighing the pros and cons. "Patriarch! As long as this sect succeeds in breaking through, it will help you to open the seal under the demon pool! " Qin Huan spoke in a deep voice. The head of the clan frowned, "is that true?" Qin Huan said: "when I break through the real emperor, I will be the most powerful level of the emperor''s realm, and I can fight! Although the demon moon is strong, when the time comes, you and I will join hands, together with the Lord of Dongting, we will not be afraid of the demon family and will not bow down. " "If the patriarch doesn''t believe it, I can swear and never break my promise."The patriarch took a deep breath, "OK! Since Lord Qin has such confidence, I will help you this time! " No one can disobey it. This is the key to believe in Qin Huan. Moreover, once Qin Huan made a breakthrough, he would break through the dilemma faced by that clan. A true emperor''s sword cultivation is more powerful than the emperor''s territory. If you join hands with him, even the great Qin Empire has to think more about it. And more important, of course, is the seal under the demon pool - the secret of the remnant body of the eternal realm and the eternal seed! Qin Huan is just a master of the realm. Why can he rise in a short period of time? Of course, it is because he has acquired part of the body of eternal realm. Otherwise, how can he make a leap of strength one after another? Now he even has the confidence to impact the real emperor! And once, he also got the remnant of the eternal realm and cracked the secret. The clan leader believed that he would definitely get more benefits than Qin Huan, even break the bottleneck and enter the eternal realm! "Thank you, patriarch Qin Huan was very happy. This joy is true. After such a long time of hard work, the gate of Kaitian Jianzong was blasted by niudingtian hammer several times, and the clan finally got hooked. "It''s not too late. Let''s start now." The patriarch nodded, "OK." He raised his hand and appeared in an instant. This scene is undoubtedly a reminder and warning to Qin Yu that he should not try to do anything. He looked calm and did not show any abnormality, "please wait for a moment." Shua - disappeared directly. The next moment, Qin Huan appeared in the secret place of Jianfeng. The monkeys around Niu Doudou fled in panic. She got up and looked at it. "Ready to go?" Qin Huan nodded. He thought for a moment and said, "Doudou, don''t worry. I will guarantee your safety." "I believe, or I won''t agree. Let''s go." Qin Huan was embarrassed. Niu Doudou picks eyebrow, the face appears suddenly, "forget, my present identity, is your hostage, then I should faint?" Qin Huan repeated, "I will certainly protect you!" Niu Doudou quipped his mouth, "a big man, what are you doing? I''ve got another one. I don''t like your reason. Hurry up." She closed her eyes. Qin Huan took a breath and raised his hand to her eyebrow. Niu Doudou was soft and was held in his arms. Looking down at one eye, this really does not resist, let him dispose of the girl, eyes show a trace of apology. But soon, Qin Huan took a deep breath and turned away. Shua - he appeared in front of the patriarch of that clan with niudoudou in his arms. "Patriarch, let''s go!" The head of the clan nodded and waved his sleeve. The invisible force caught several people and disappeared directly. When the sight was restored, Qin Huan and others had already appeared in a magical space. In front of my eyes, it''s like a piece of separated star sky, dozens of stars scattered. Now, they''re on the edge of the sky. The head of the clan said, "welcome Lord Qin to our cave world!" He took the people out to the starry sky, the pace seems not fast, but each step can fall, across the endless space. Soon they have entered the star sea, and come to a huge, almost occupy the entire star sea, nearly a fifth of the territory of the stars in front of the stars. There are lofty mountains, emerging on the surface of the stars, even from the outside of the stars, it is still very clear, like a giant dragon. Qin Huan tried his best not to let himself show his abnormal emotion. But at this moment, his heart was beating wildly between his chest. He had never seen the stars before, but he had a strange sense of familiarity. Even when he looked down at the mountain, Qin Huan had an illusion that it was alive! It is possible at any time to turn into a real dragon. Now, when Qin Huan looked at him, he was looking at him, ready to move! The head of the clan turned his head and looked at it. "Lord Qin, it seems that his mood is fluctuating greatly?" Qin Yu said: "it''s really amazing that the writing of that clan is bigger than what we imagined when we split a sea of stars and pull it into the world of Dongtian." He looked calm and explained that the clan leader nodded, "this cave is indeed the nature of heaven and earth. It''s also a coincidence that our family can get it, and it''s not our refining." His face, showing a trace of emotion, "after all, this is close to, steal from the heaven and earth, cut off one side of the world means, I am afraid only the eternal realm, can achieve." Qin Yu said: "as long as everything goes well, it may not be impossible for the patriarch to get the remnant body of the immortal species, and have a glimpse of the scenery of the eternal realm.""I hope so." The patriarch of that clan pointed out, "the mountain range on the ground, named Canglong mountain, is formed by our family''s gathering of heaven and earth Or, Lord Qin can be understood as the existence of heaven and earth "If you enter into the cultivation, you can get the protection of heaven and earth Qi, hoping to help the Lord Qin break through the real emperor''s realm smoothly." Qin Yu said, "is that all?" The clan leader said, "of course not. This seat will be handed over to the Lord Qin. It is a secret of our family to control the qi movement of heaven and earth. In this way, we can better use the Qi of heaven and earth to help ourselves." Qin Huan nodded. It takes about a month to prepare for this case, and then try to make a breakthrough. Before this, this clan wants to take cowpea and three two seven together in the side The head of the clan said, "no problem, Lord Qin has any need, just open your mouth." Whew - whew - on the ground, several figures came to the sky. "See the patriarch." One of them was the elder whom he had met in Changshan Prefecture. The head of the clan nodded, "I have promised to help the Lord Qin with my family''s luck and break through to the real emperor as soon as possible. Therefore, during this period of time, the Lord Qin will stay in Canglong mountain to practice." Several elders, subconsciously frown, their faces show embarrassment. "Patriarch, should we do some more consideration?" The head of the clan said, "this seat has been decided. You don''t have to talk about it any more." Several elders bowed their heads and said yes. "Lord Qin, I will take you down personally. Canglong mountain involves many secrets. Therefore, you are not allowed to walk around during the cultivation period. Please try not to walk around freely to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding." Qin Huan nodded, "OK." Chapter 1763 That group of Dongtian world, canglongshan. Niu Doudou is still sleeping. In order to prevent her from showing her flaws, Qin Huan has to do something wrong. Three two seven is responsible for daily care. As for Qin Huan, he was preparing for "breaking through the real emperor". The clan leader gave Qin Yu the method to control the Qi and Yang of heaven and earth. He has already got it. But the problem is that the breakthrough itself is just an excuse. Therefore, no matter which clan leader, what he or she has done in this mysterious skill of controlling heaven and earth is doomed to be futile. And Qin Huan''s preparation had only one purpose - to make a thorough effort to capture the identity of the spirit of heaven and earth! Without this identity, that clan will really, fall into a dead end! ¡­¡­ "Patriarch, why did you agree to help Qin Yu break through the real emperor?" The elder of that clan was worried. "Although this person has signed a contract with my family, he is not my race in the end. His heart will be different." "What''s more, Canglong mountain is the foundation of our family. If Qin Huan is allowed to enter it, the consequences will be unimaginable." The rest of the elders nodded. "That''s very true." "That''s what I''m worried about." "Please think about it again." The head of the clan swept the crowd with his eyes. The ear is quiet for a moment. He said slowly: "since I have promised to let Qin Yu break through the imperial realm in the world of Dongtian, it will not be unprepared." "The patriarch said that you have already dealt with it?" The head of the clan nodded, "yes, with the help of our national luck, we can break through and become a real emperor, but we need to pay a price. You can rest assured that once Qin Huan succeeds, he will be doomed in the future. He will be driven by my family, and there will be no turning point again! " "And if he fails..." The patriarch of that clan, eyeground flashed over the fine awn, "it is no better than that." If we fail to break through the real emperor, we will inevitably suffer from a backlash. At that time, in that group of Dongtian world, are you afraid that he can escape? It''s easy to capture Qin Huan''s immortal body. Therefore, regardless of success or failure, the result is acceptable to that clan! Of course, only the patriarch of that clan knows about the things related to the remnant body of the eternal realm. He didn''t tell anyone. Such a great secret can''t stand any accident, no matter how careful it is. "The patriarch is wise!" All the elders were smiling. ¡­¡­ Daqin is the capital of the emperor. The national master was called into the palace. This time, he waited for a while before he was summoned by Emperor Qin. For many years, the national master was very clear about the character of his majesty. This is a little dissatisfied with what he has done before. The master was not in a hurry. He saluted calmly, "see your majesty." Emperor Qin said, "Lao Guoshi has been waiting for a long time." The National Master said with a smile, "Your Majesty is the sky gang. I will wait for a while." "Hum! I haven''t heard the flattery of the national master for a long time. " Qin Emperor''s face has some kind of smile appearance, "sit down, pour your own tea." "Thank you, your majesty." The national master sat down, poured himself a cup of tea, drank two mouthfuls and said, "what your majesty thinks in your heart, I can guess." "Let''s talk about it." "It is not necessary for the great Qin Dynasty to cultivate swords in the imperial realm, especially in the true imperial realm." Emperor Qin raised his hand and ordered him, "since I know what I think in my heart, why do you refuse to follow my will when doing things? It''s just a matter of time before the rootless duckweeds perish. I don''t want to see another Zhenhuang Jianxiu who may affect the rule of the Qin Dynasty just after cutting them off. " There is no choice in the mind of the national teacher. Your Majesty''s words are somewhat shameless. Obviously it is you who have reached the limit of your patience with that group that I will take over this matter. Now I say these words instead. Of course, just think about it. It can''t be said. My majesty has never been a measure that can accommodate people. "Your Majesty, it will never happen." The national master looked around and said, "you all go down. I have something to say to your majesty alone." The palace attendants had long been used to giving orders to the national master. Seeing that his majesty did not speak, they bowed down respectfully. "Tell me, master." "Sire, I have already made a clear investigation. Qin Huan talked about the clan and believed that the reason for his belief was related to the girl who was suppressed." Shua -- the hall is suddenly quiet. Emperor Qin said: "it seems that as expected, the sword prison in Yanran mountain is also one of the seal sites." "Yes, your majesty." The National Master said: "Qin Yu and that clan tried to open the seal and obtain the secret of the eternal realm. This is the way to die. Therefore, your majesty needn''t worry that there will never be a real emperor''s sword cultivation in the world. "Qin emperor nodded, "well, so, I just asked." In the hall, there was silence. The dialogue between the king and his subjects was over, but the national master did not get up to leave. His majesty obviously acquiesced, and he continued to stay here. No one spoke, but in fact, the monarch and his subjects knew it well. In the end, the Qin emperor made a decision, his tone was calm, "master, please pay attention to this matter." "Yes," he said No one knows what these two simple sentences contain. The secret of the eternal world is the chance to transform into a kind of eternal life and to jump out of this small pattern. Since we know this, who can really keep it in mind? ¡­¡­ Tianniu District, tianniu city. Niu Dingtian sat still and said nothing. To tell you the truth, when things got to this point, it was out of the plan. He didn''t expect that besides that one, Qin Huan was also involved in this one. Do evil! If he had known this, he would rather bear it than choose to join hands with Qin Huan to get involved in this kind of thing. Tianzhu, that''s Tianzhu! At the thought of this, Niu Dingtian felt that his heart and liver were shaking and his mouth was bitter like eating Coptis. The most painful thing is that at this point, he can''t quit. Otherwise, what about cowpeas? The only thing that made Niu Dingtian feel a little relieved was that the meat was on Qin Huan''s side. With her in, even if it is the natural killer, it must be able to fight a few times, right? The worst is not to be planted all at once. Raised his hand and rubbed his face heavily, the cow Ding heaven sighed! It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. It''s up to fate. ¡­¡­ Canglong mountain. As usual, I took care of Niu Doudou as usual. I didn''t have anything to do. I held my cheek in both hands and I would be in a daze. After a while, I don''t know what to think of. She gets up and pushes the door out. This is a small courtyard built in the mountains, and there are many similar courtyards in the mountains. They are all elders of the clan and some gifted disciples who live and practice. It was very easy to find Qin Huan on March 27th, because he didn''t look like he was preparing to break through the imperial realm these days. Every day, I sit in the yard in a daze, or jump on the roof to see the surrounding mountains. Although Qin Huan didn''t say anything, he always felt sad about his back. Where does this sadness come from? Although his steps were very light, Qin Huan heard him. He turned around and said, "Xiao Qi, come here." He stretched out his hand, grasped three two seven, and leaped to the roof. Take a deep breath and exhale slowly. "The first time I came here, I didn''t know that the clan still had such a wonderful cave world. But I don''t know why. I always feel familiar here. I''ve been here, and it seems that it''s just a dream. " "Lord Qin must be an illusion. This is the secret place of our family. Only the people of my family can enter. Lord Qin is the only one I know who can make an exception." Qin Huan nodded, "I know, so I feel strange." He thought for a while and said, "Xiao Qi, can you take me around the Canglong mountain?" Three or twenty-seven people are in a dilemma. Qin Huan said: "I know that the patriarch said before he left that he was not allowed to walk around at will, but you only took me to walk in the public area. It should be OK." After a look at Qin Huan, she still nodded. "OK, but the Lord must remember not to leave my sight." "No problem!" They jumped off the roof. "Where does the Lord want to go Qin Yu said: "I want to have a look at your residence, Xiao Qi. Is that ok?" Three, two or seven pauses, nodded, "yes." She turned and led the way. "Canglong mountain is a manifestation of heaven and earth''s Qi, and it has its own spiritual consciousness. Therefore, in order to show respect for Canglong mountain, our family will not be able to control the sky in the mountains unless there is an emergency." Three two seven explained in a low voice. Qin Huan saw that she was a little nervous. "Will there be a lot of trouble when I come out?" "The patriarch just said that you are not allowed to walk around at will. As long as you don''t go to some secret places, it should be OK." She laughed and said, "I''m a little nervous, because this is the first time I didn''t follow the instructions of the patriarch." Maybe it''s because, having said what''s in my heart, the demeanor of "three two seven" has become much easier. About an hour later, three two seven and Qin Huan came to a small courtyard. Both the scale and the system were one size smaller than the courtyard where Qin Huan lived. "Lord, this is where I live," he said She pushed the door of the courtyard and asked Qin Huan to go in. Her face was red and nervous.The yard is not big, but it''s clean, and I can see some traces of my little daughter''s house. For example, there are wind chimes hanging under the corridor and paper-cut pasted on the windows. There are small courtyard, is now in full bloom, a group of brocade clusters of flowers. The courtyard is full of blazing fragrance! To tell you the truth, this is not in line with the temperament shown by three two seven. She doesn''t seem to be a person who can plant such gorgeous and unrestrained flowers. Sensing the surprise in Qin Huan''s eyes, he bit his lips. "It''s too cold to live here alone. I planted these flowers to avoid being too boring." Qin Huan nodded with a smile. "It''s very normal for a little girl to love planting flowers and plants. I look very good." He clapped his hands, "can you send me two plants, take them back to plant, look at your yard, I always feel lonely." Three two seven smiles, "OK." She began to remove the flowers. It can be seen that the gardens are all taken care of by themselves, and they are very skillful in their actions. After Qin Huan got permission, he walked around the yard at will. He didn''t enter the girl''s boudoir, so he walked outside. However, it can be seen that there is only one trace of one person''s life here. When he thinks of what she said just now, Qin Huan can feel the loneliness in her heart. After hearing a few words, Qin Huan turned around and came out. In the courtyard, in addition to three two seven, there are also a few young people. Now when he saw Qin Huan, he frowned and hesitated. "Three two seven, I don''t know you''re back today. I just brought my friends around in advance. I''m really bothered." One of them, the practitioner of that clan, looked at Qin Huan and said, "although the Lord of Qin is a sacrifice of our family, Canglong mountain is related to the foundation of our family, so we should avoid one or two things, so as not to create foreign countries and hurt the harmony between the two sides." With that, he arched his hands and turned away with a few people. Qin Yu said, "what''s the matter?" Three two seven shook his head. "It''s OK." Qin Huan nodded and looked around his eyes. "It''s normal to give up a place that I''ve lived for such a long time. It''s normal that some people don''t give up." Three two seven this just know, Qin Yu just heard, slightly silent, way: "it is a little, but it doesn''t matter." Qin Huan said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I won''t be in conflict with your family because of this. However, since this yard is not yours, we don''t need to leave it to him." Pointing to the flowers in the yard, he turned around again, "I''ll help you. Let''s take them all away." Looking at Qin Huan, he felt very relieved. "Well." She nodded and said nothing. The flowers in the yard, the wind chimes under the corridor, the paper-cut pasted on the window The place Qin Huan walked through was really clean. Three two seven didn''t say anything, but what Qin Huan took away were all the things she made by herself. It made her feel a little odd. At the door of the boudoir''s room, Qin Huan stopped and said with a smile, "it''s not convenient for me to start this room. You can do it yourself." On the face of three two seven, the daughter''s family, even a strong practitioner, always has some private things that are inconvenient to show. Staring at Qin Huan, she pushed the door in and shut it with a bang. Qin Huan''s face showed a little smile. This was the first time that he saw this kind of emotion on his face. All of a sudden, it''s a little bit faster. It has nothing to do with the love between men and women, but a kind of close, blood between the joy, relief. Qin Huan went back to the yard, looked at the sky and fell into silence. His understanding of "three two seven" is still one-sided. Now, entering the cave world is obviously the best chance to know the truth. But where should we start? While Qin Huan was thinking, the gate of the courtyard was pushed open, and his brow slightly frowned. "Lord Qin, before the patriarch left, he told you very clearly that Canglong mountain is very important. Please don''t walk around at will." The one who opened his mouth was one of the elders of the clan that he met on the day of his arrival. Before that, several practitioners of that clan who left followed behind. They came so fast that it was obvious that after they left, they immediately sent a message. Qin Huan said: "I didn''t enter the secret place of the clan. I just had nothing to do. Let''s take me around. She had no choice but to bring Ben Zong to the courtyard where she lived. This matter has nothing to do with "three two seven." The head of the clan was expressionless. "Although the Lord Qin said so, it is wrong to be wrong. You are a sacrifice of our family. You are not familiar with the rules of Canglong mountain. You can not be investigated, but you must be punished on March 27." Qin Huan suddenly found that he had a good opportunity to investigate the three two seven. He narrowed his eyes and stepped forward, "I don''t agree with you?" The elder of that clan sneered, "Lord Qin, although you are a sacrifice of my family, it is better not to interfere in the internal affairs of my family.""Come on, take three or two seven and press back to be punished!" Qin Huan waved his sleeve. BAM - BAM - the people who came by were shaken out and became rolling gourds. And before that, the boy who had spoken was taken extra care of and spat out blood. The elder of that clan was livid and growled: "Qin Yu, you are so brave. How dare you do it in Canglong mountain!" Chapter 1764 Bang -- the door opened and ran out three or seven, "what''s the matter?" Her eyes swept, the opposite was knocked down several people, the face slightly changed. Canglong mountain is the most important place of that clan. Flying in the sky is not allowed, let alone start here. It''s taboo! "Elder, the Lord of Qin didn''t know the rules of our family. He didn''t mean to disturb the spirit of Canglong." "Shut up!" The elder of that clan roared, "three, two, seven, how dare you, how dare you take an outsider in the Canglong mountain! You are absolutely responsible for this matter! " He looked at Qin Huan and said, "Lord Qin, you are a sacrifice of my family. I am not qualified to judge you directly. Please give me an account when the head of our clan arrives." "What are you doing? If you take three or twenty-seven, who dares to stop me? I''m going to ask you to move the spirit of Canglong, and I''ll never give up!" "Yes, elder." The two practitioners of that clan rushed to 327. Qin Huan squinted. This is not right. Since the patriarch of that clan took him back to the secret cave, he would definitely explain this matter clearly. There''s no reason. The elder of that clan in front of me has such a tough attitude. Unless, that clan is unstable and deliberately engaged in affairs with others. But that doesn''t make sense. The only true emperor of that clan is the patriarch. If nothing else is said, it is just the absolute crushing of strength, which is enough to enable him to establish absolute prestige and position in the ethnic group. There is only one explanation. These people in front of me are intentional! The purpose is nothing more than trial. It seems that there are some problems in the way that the clan leader gave him to control the Qi and fortune of heaven and earth. Now I just want to see whether Qin Huan has taken the bait. The thought quickly turned. Qin Huan raised his hand and pressed forward. The two men rushed back. "Arrogant!" The elder of that clan was furious. "Qin Huan, do you really think that our Dongtian world is a place where you can be unscrupulous?" He raised his hand. Qin Huan immediately felt the difference. There was invisible power in Canglong mountain, which gathered in an instant. I don''t know if others can see it. But now in Qin Huan''s eyes, behind the elder of that clan, there is a dark dragon shadow. He was standing high in front of the summer and was looking at Qin Huan. In the cold and indifferent state, he showed some hesitation. "Stop for me!" The elder of that clan roared, and the shadow of the black dragon behind him rushed directly to Qin Yu. But the next moment, nothing happened. The shadow of the black dragon near Qin Huan collapsed and disappeared. In the Canglong mountain, it becomes the invisible air movement of heaven and earth. Space suddenly quiet! The elder of that clan, with wide eyes, "impossible, how can you master the method of controlling the Qi and Yang of heaven and earth so quickly?" Qin Huan raised his hand. Hum - mountain river sword appears! Without expression, he raised his hand and raised his sword peak. "Patriarch, if you can''t give an explanation to this clan today, it''s very difficult for us to continue our cooperation." Shua -- the space was distorted, and the patriarch of that clan appeared and said in a deep voice: "wanton! The Lord Qin is a sacrifice of our family, but also a guest invited by myself. Who gave you such courage? " "All of you, apologize to Lord Qin at once, otherwise we will not be lenient!" Qin Huan looked at him without expression and said, "patriarch, what''s going on?" "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding." The head of the clan said: "just now, I closed the door for a while, and temporarily closed the five senses. I didn''t expect to cause such a big trouble." "Lord Qin, don''t worry. I will punish them severely. I promise you that there will never be such a thing again." See the patriarch angry, the clan elders and others, bow down to apologize. Qin Huan took a look at them and said, "today''s affairs, I can''t do any investigation, but I want to ask the clan leader whether I can walk in the Tianluo mountain without involving the secret of that clan? Or is it that the courtyard that the patriarch prepared for his family is actually a prison without locks? " The head of the clan said, "the Lord Qin is a sacrifice of our family, but also a partner of our trust. He can walk around naturally." He turned around and said, "three two seven, where the Lord Qin wants to go, as long as it is not the place in the clan that is strictly forbidden to approach, you can go there." "Thank you very much, then." Qin Zong said, "no other things." Go straight away. The patriarch of that clan, looking at the back of the two people, his eyes twinkled slightly, and immediately returned to calm. "Patriarch." The elder of that clan saluted, and his face was not angry. "Qin Huan is really arrogant. He has no fear of our family. He dares to do things to our children in Canglong mountain. You must be more careful."The head of the clan said, "this seat has its own measure. Go down." "Yes." The elder left with his injured son. The clan leader, standing in place, closed his eyes and felt for a while the breath in the air had not yet completely dissipated. A moment later, he opened his eyes with a smile on his lips. Qin Huan is in a trap! The patriarch of that clan was not surprised that he could refine the method of controlling heaven and earth''s Qi and even let the spirit of Cang Long stop. Because Qin''s hands hold a part of the body of eternal state. That means infinite possibilities! The key is that after Qin Huan had practiced, he was destined to become a puppet driven by that clan. They are bound up with the interests of that group, and there is no possibility of separation. Hum! The National Master said that Qin Huan had other choices? Now, there is no room for this choice. How about becoming a real emperor? Also can only be, for that clan like a tiger to add wings! In this way, the next trip to the ancestral land of the demon clan will be able to take care of it completely. After getting the remnant body of the eternal realm, he tried to force out the part in Qin Huan''s hands. The patriarch''s eyes were bright and the flame of ambition was burning in his chest. ¡­¡­ He returned to Qin Huan''s residence. Three two seven went to see Niu Doudou first. She was sure that she was OK. Then she went back to Qin Huan. "Lord Qin, you are so impulsive that you should not do it in Canglong mountain in any case." Qin Huan said with a smile, "it won''t be next time. I''ll make you scared today. Go back to your room and have a rest." Look at the reaction of the clan leader, he should have passed the test and become a fish in the eyes of the other party. Although it was a bit unpleasant, it was a good thing for Qin Huan. The clan leader''s suspicion and vigilance against him will undoubtedly be greatly reduced, which is conducive to Qin Huan''s actions. For example, Qin Huan asked for a tour in Canglong mountain. He agreed without hesitation. "Well I''ll go back to my room first, and you''ll have an early rest Three two seven bit his lip and turned back. Looking at her back, Qin Huan could feel her current entanglement and dilemma. Although in the end, Qin Huan was satisfied with nothing. He took a breath, then slowly exhaled. Qin Huan looked at the sky. Almost. It''s time to do it. Back in the room of three two seven, no rest, she sat at the table, full of struggle. Today''s things must be wrong. She knows the patriarch''s character very well. It''s really good to talk today. There''s a problem! But she didn''t know whether to say In the past, three two seven would not have been at all. It was a bit of a dilemma. But now, the closer she is to Qin Huan and the longer she stays with him, the more she can feel something different. When the ancestral land of the demon clan, the demon moon asked her to stay, and she was ready to sacrifice. The clan leaders all gave up her. It was Qin Huan who took the attack of demon moon and rescued her. Later, the patriarch told her that Qin Huan saved her because he was involved in his cultivation of the Tao. However, she believed in her own feelings. From Qin Yu, she felt the care and warmth she had never had. Why is this? Hesitating again and again, three two seven suddenly got up, pushed the door out. Then she saw Qin Yu, who was planting flowers in the yard. Wind chimes have been hung in the corridor, a gust of wind, jingling as a ring. "Why no rest?" Qin Huan looked back and said with a smile, "I''ll soon be finished. How about having a look at it?" On March 27, he took a deep breath and suddenly said, "Lord Qin, the head of our clan is a man of meticulous mind. He never makes mistakes in his work. Therefore, there may be other reasons for today''s conflict. You should be careful!" With that, she seemed to unload a heavy burden and exhaled a long breath. When he saw the mud in front of him, he said, "thank you very much." He stretched out his hand and was afraid to pat her on the shoulder, "but in this case, don''t say it later. I don''t want you to be embarrassed." "Lord Qin I I don''t know why But if I don''t say it, I feel terrible. " She looked at Qin Yu in front of her eyes with tears. "Can you tell me who you are? Why do I feel so warm and safe when I see you Qin Huan stepped forward, held her in his arms, and said in a low voice, "this is a question I have no answer to. I really want to know." "Stop crying. You didn''t do anything wrong."After he was slightly stiff, he fell down in Qin Huan''s arms and cried happily. When she got up, her nose and eyes were red. Looking at Qin Huan in front of her, she said, "Lord Qin, I''m really sorry. I I didn''t mean to... " Looking at Qin Huan''s chest, she was embarrassed. Qin Huan laughed. He wiped it off and said, "it''s OK. Is it better to cry?" He looked at three two seven and said, "from tomorrow, you will take this clan in Canglong mountain, and turn around all around. This is not a waste of time, but a breakthrough preparation." "Now, go back to my room and have a good rest. I''ll go and load the remaining two flowers." Three two seven nods. Back in the room this time, she lay in bed and soon went to sleep. In the courtyard, after Qin Huan cleaned his hands, he pasted the paper-cut. Standing outside the room, listening to the gentle breathing inside, subconsciously smile, but at the next moment frown. Because Qin Huan was still unable to determine what kind of relationship it was with him. Chapter 1765 the second day. Qin Huan knocked on the door of 327 and said, "let''s go. Let''s start now." "So early?" "Canglong mountain is very big. You don''t want to fly. You should take time to walk on your legs." Three two seven in a hurry to wash, two people go out. Qin Huan took a breath as he passed through the flowers that were still in full bloom Three two seven smile. Perhaps because, put down the reason of the knot, she today, the whole person, have a kind of sunny feeling. "Lord Qin, which direction are you going to go first?" Qin Yu Dao: "you has the final say." "Well, let''s go to Longshou mountain, which is the most beautiful place in the whole Canglong mountain..." While talking, they went away. On the opposite side of Canglong mountain, on the other half of the giant planet, a huge city has been built. And strangely, there is no one living in this city. Because, it itself is a big array, closely related to the opposite Canglong mountain. Even more directly, this city is the key to control Canglong mountain! The patriarch of that clan is now in the central area of the city. In front of him, there are a lot of light screens, showing in real time what happened in any corner of Canglong mountain. With the existence of these light curtains, he can know anything that happens in Canglong mountain, which he wants to know. This is another key reason why the clan leader promised Qin Huan to walk around. Not to mention, Qin Huan is now in a trap. Even if he did, there was no escape. Now, the patriarch looked at it in silence. With Qin Huan''s back, he frowned subconsciously. Shua -- a virtual shadow appears in front of us, and is the master of Dongting. "It seems that Ben Sheng didn''t say anything wrong. It''s really a big girl who doesn''t stay in the middle. How are you going to deal with this little girl?" As he spoke, he licked the corner of his mouth. The clan leader said, "when the seal of the demon pool is over, you can do it, but before that, you should be honest." The master of Dongting''s face was gloomy, "patriarch, you and Ben Sheng are just cooperative relations. You are not qualified to give orders to me, are you?" Shua -- the clan leader suddenly raised his head and said, "Lord of Dongting, listen to me. I''m not ordering, but threatening you! If you dare to ruin this event, I will give you a cramp "I don''t believe it, do you? Don''t forget, although the demon moon is terrible, the real natural enemy of the ancient adherents is not in the middle of famine now! But he happened to be in debt at that time. It may not be easy to make a big deal out of this room, but it should not be difficult to ask him to go out again and kill people again! " Silence, master, she will not move Shua - he disappeared. That clan chief, heavy cold hum, "fool!" How powerful the ancient adherents were. If they had not been stupid, they would not have come to this point. To cooperate with them is a last resort. In the future The first is to send these ancient adherents who should have been extinct for a long time! Above the sea of clouds. The master of Dongting opened his eyes and let out a roar, "that clan!" Boom - the sea of clouds boils all over the sky, and then the rainstorm pours down on the sky and the earth. One thunder blows through the clouds, and one can see a huge shadow. That is the real body of the Lord of Dongting! It gasps like thunder, gnashing teeth, eyes but still have fear. Because, the clan leader mentioned, that terrible devil! He was one of the main culprits for the defeat of the ancient adherents. Min Changjing! In those years, the ancient adherents and the Terran cultivator system war, is the situation anxious time, min Changjing was born. In the first World War, he chased thousands of miles and broke into the depths of Jiexu and killed a powerful ancient immigrant on the spot. After that, we will win every battle! In a short period of one hundred years, more than ten strong adherents of ancient times died in the hands of Min Changjing. Otherwise, as the overlord of the world, the ancient adherents who ruled the whole world would never withdraw from the historical stage so easily. The demon moon is really terrible. After blood variation, it can even defeat the ancient adherents, but min Changjing is the nightmare of the ancient adherents. In that turbulent period, there were more and more wars in the world. It was not without the thought of the ancient adherents that they started to kill min Changjing. In fact, they not only did it, but also tried it three times. But without exception, all attempts ended in failure and suffered serious losses.The last time he chased min Changjing, the Lord of Dongting personally participated. He will never forget the bloody and laughing figure. With a shiver in his body, the master of Dongting looks more and more ugly. It is the common will of all parties that Min Changjing was expelled from Zhonghuang. It is very difficult for him to come back easily. The patriarch of that clan mentioned him more as a threat. The Lord of Dongting can''t watch with his eyes open. He is held by his nose by that clan. The seal under the demon pool, the remnant of the eternal realm, he must get it! The Lord of Dongting took a deep breath. The next moment, in the clouds, the huge dark shadow disappeared in an instant. Yumen pass. Still extremely prosperous, several young people with excited faces are walking in the long street, with their eyes constantly sweeping around. As you can see, it is a new man who has just crossed the door and entered the middle desert. "It is worthy of the legendary middle wasteland, where the spiritual power of heaven and earth is so strong!" "The effect of streamer tiles is far from being equal to this!" "When you and I enter the middle wasteland, we should practice hard and strive to create a world where future generations can have a foothold here." On the roadside, some stalls were set up at random. After paying a sum of money from immortals, the garrison would not expel them. Standing behind the stall, the owner was a humble old man, curled up in a broad black robe, "a few..." He had just raised his hand to attract guests when he suddenly frowned. "Well, it seems that I have no chance with you. I can''t do this business." The owner of the stall held out his hand and collected the stall directly. Get up and go, three turn two turn into, a no one lane. One step, the stall owner disappeared. The next moment, directly appeared on the top of Caixing mountain. "Why did you come?" The stall owner, dressed in black, spoke in a deep voice. The master of Dongting stood with his hands and looked at the vast sea of clouds in front of him, and subconsciously licked the corner of his mouth, "I''m hungry. I''ll borrow some food from you." He raised his hand and grabbed forward. Boom - the sea of clouds exploded in an instant, and a flying fish was caught. It was pulled to the mouth and eaten in one mouthful. The man in black frowned and said in a low voice, "enough !" The Lord of Dongting, who was still in the middle of his mind, picked his eyebrows and said, "only one, as for such stinginess?" The stall owner said, "this sea of clouds is the place where I have found a suitable place for flying fish in the sea of clouds. Besides, you''ve eaten my rations for a month. If there''s nothing else to do, leave quickly, so as not to cause trouble. " Once known by Da Qin, his majesty Qin would not mind doing it in person. The master of Dongting said: "Ben Sheng will not eat your fish for nothing. I will give you a message in return." He said in a deep voice, "the demon pool is hidden in its ancestral land, not in the small world of Dongtian!" The owner said, "so what? Now the demon clan is no longer a running dog driven by the holy family The main way of Dongting: "the key point has not yet arrived. There is a seal under the demon pool, which suppresses a remnant body of eternal existence!" The space was suddenly quiet. The stall owner pulled down his black robe and revealed an old man''s face. If it was not the third eye between his eyebrows, there was nothing strange about it. Now, he is looking at the master of Dongting, "longevity seed?" The main way of Dongting: "yes." "Why tell me?" The inner part of the ancient adherents is not a monolithic one, because it is just a general name for these ancient powerful creatures. Internally, they are still divided into different races, and there are many divisions of power. Although the relationship between the two sides is not close to the ancient Yuting gate, they are not close to each other. Even more, they are more scrupulous and cautious. Because, by swallowing each other to improve their own strength, has always been a good thing for the ancient adherents. The master of Dongting said: "Ben Sheng tells you that he is going to join hands with you to seek this creation together." His eyes, become hot, "once one of the saints is born, the existence of the eternal realm will no longer need to live a life of hiding around as it is now." "We can become the masters of the heaven and earth again, so that the glory of the holy family can spread all over the world again!" Under the black robe, a breath came out, "who else knows about this matter?" "The patriarch of that clan, the Kaitian sword belongs to Qin Yu!" The master of Dongting said in a deep voice: "in addition, the demon moon has been resurrected, guarding the ancestral land of the demon clan." The black robe fell silent. The Lord of Dongting thought that he had heard the news of the resurrection of the demon moon, and his mind was shaken for a moment. But in fact, the focus of the ancient adherents under the black robe is another name Qin Yu! He did not forget that he had made a deal with that one on the top of this mountain.Has this matter, even the existence, got involved? The ancient adherents who were fishing for flying fish in the sea of clouds suddenly hesitated to intervene in this matter. After all, as far as we can see, it is likely to involve a game and fight between the immortals. Although he was in the imperial realm, in this kind of bureau, he might end up in pieces if he was not careful. But soon he took a breath. His black robe, quietly turned into a coir raincoat on his body, "come on, Ben Sheng will go with you." Chance in danger! It''s really dangerous for the two immortals to confront each other, but it is also possible to take this opportunity to have a glimpse of the mystery of the eternal world. The master of Dongting laughed, "fisherman, you certainly won''t regret today''s choice!" Shua - Shua - two ancient adherents, Zhenhuang, disappeared at the same time. Chapter 1766 That clan, the secret place of Dongtian. "Lord Qin, there is the dragon head mountain." Qin Huan''s eyes fell and his body was slightly frozen. "Dragon head mountain?" He murmured in his mouth and looked at it with great seriousness. "Lord Qin?" Three or twenty-seven faces were puzzled. Qin Huan breathed out his breath and said, "Xiao Qi, can we go in?" Three two seven shook his head and apologized, "No. In the Longshou mountain, the ancestral hall of my family has been built. No one is allowed to approach it at will. Even if I have never been there, I have never entered it. " "Well." Qin Yu said: "then we will walk higher, even if we can''t get in, we can see more clearly." "Good," he said Two people climb to the side, a steep high cliff, where you can see most of the scene, dragon head mountain. Qin Huan watched for a long time, but he never got anything. The dragon head mountain is in front of us, but it is blocked by invisible forces, so we can''t see the inside clearly. At this time, Qin Huan''s heart jumped. He obviously felt that his breath changed. This is Canglongshan''s own strength! Hum - his ears were humming, and his eyes suddenly burst into a flower. When his sight recovered, Qin Huan found that the barrier in front of him was no longer there. He saw the dragon head mountain clearly, and also saw a mountain hidden in it! It is very small, very ordinary, ordinary to this so big world, can be seen everywhere. A temple like ancestral hall is built on the top of the mountain. The plaque is black and gold, showing its dignity. Do not need more foil, eyes down can feel that, from the soul level of repression - because this noble, is heaven and earth to it! Qin Huan suddenly closed his eyes. The next moment, the ancestral temple on the mountain, suddenly sounded the urgent bell! At the foot of the mountain, a bamboo courtyard was built. An elder of that clan rushed out of it. Looking up and looking up, the man''s face was shaking. He came to the bronze bell in a light shadow and reached for it, trying to pacify him. But as soon as the fingertip touched the copper bell, the whole person was shocked to fly out! "Lord Qin, what''s the matter with you?" On the other hand, he was more confused. Because she didn''t know what Qin Huan had seen. "It''s OK. Let''s get out of here!" He reached for three two seven, turned and left. In the soul space, the demarcation ring ring stands out here. It is because of its existence that it can seal off the breath of Qin Dynasty. Now, the ring of demarcation vibrates violently. Obviously, its ban has been strongly impacted! Across from the stars, the great city. Shua - the patriarch of that clan suddenly opened his eyes, but in front of him, all the light screens were twisted and could not be seen clearly. The sound of the bell rings directly in my mind. Ancestral hall! Shua - the head of that clan, one step ahead, falls directly outside the ancestral hall at the next moment. "Patriarch!" The elder of that clan who was shaken off, his face was full of anger. "The bronze bell warned me. I tried to communicate with it, and I almost suffered from the attack!" The head of the clan took a deep breath, "is there enough trouble? Stop it The copper bell, which is ringing in a hurry, slowly returns to peace. "Why?" The bronze bell was silent. The head of the clan frowned and his eyes were cold. "Hum!" He snorted, but did not do anything, his eyes swept around. The elder said: "report back to the patriarch, no one broke in before you came." The patriarch of that clan did not speak. He opened the gate of the ancestral temple and stepped into it. A moment later, he came out and the door of the ancestral hall closed by itself. "No exception." The elder nodded, but his face was not pretty. Because, in fact, at the moment, the ancient locust bronze bell suddenly warned that something must have happened. However, the patriarch did not find the reason. This is not a good result. "You stay here and be on your guard." After the command, the clan leader disappeared again. He returned to the city. The light curtain had been restored, and he soon found Qin Huan and san27. There it is! It''s not far away from Longshou mountain. It''s still on the way. You can arrive in half an hour at most. It has nothing to do with them? incorrect! The clan leader took a deep breath. "The spirit of the Dragon helps me to reverse the time and reproduce the picture before the warning of the bronze bell." All of a sudden, in front of the light screen, all the scene playback. Time in this moment, began to reverse! The patriarch of that clan is staring at the figures of Qin Huan and san27 in the picture. All the way back to the copper bell warning, the two figures are in the picture, without any abnormality.It is true that he did not arrive near Longshou mountain on his way. It seems that it has nothing to do with them. Hoo - the clan leader breathed out his breath, but his mind was still tense. This was the second time that the ancestral temple bell warned! Is it related to autumn? He chased Chixiao, broke into the deep of the world void, and both fell into the sea of confusion, and there was no news of this. If it wasn''t for the disappearance and whereabouts of "Qiu" missing and the two of them sitting in the town, that clan would not have been in a difficult situation. It was only when they realized that the "autumn" atmosphere disappeared and the acquiescence of the state of Qin, that the various forces in Zhonghuang dared to suppress that clan. Damn Chixiao! ¡­¡­ On the other side, Qin Huan could feel the sight that fell on him and finally withdrew. Heart slightly loose, he stopped, way: "small seven, stop to rest for a while." Three two seven nodded, she looked over, "Lord Qin..." "It''s OK." Qin Huan nodded with a smile and looked at her again. He didn''t explain much and closed his eyes. Shua - the next moment, Qin Huan''s consciousness suddenly appeared in a pale world. Overhead, is gray white fog, constantly surging, interwoven. "Why help me?" Qin Huan took the initiative to speak. Overhead, gray and white fog billows, and a giant dragon emerges from it. The dragon''s head is huge. It looks out at Qin Huan and says, "because you are the one who is destined." Qin Yu frowned, "what do you mean?" "It means that, to this day, my mission has been fulfilled." In the dragon''s tone, there is a trace of emotion and ease. Before Qin Huan continued to speak, he suddenly let out a low roar, and the huge figure roared. He bumped into Qin Huan, but there was no collision. It was like a shadow that was directly integrated into his body. So, from this moment on, Canglong mountain changed its master. Or to be more precise, it is this world that has given birth to a new spirit of good fortune! It didn''t need to be swallowed up, not to mention the difficulties Qin Huan had expected. It seems that the spirit of the black dragon has been waiting for Qin Huan''s arrival from a long time ago. Qin Huan was the only one left in the pale world. He suddenly raised his hand to hold his head and roared with pain. If before, when I heard the sound of the copper bell, it was like a steel nail, which pierced into the head heavily. Well, now, it''s a river and a sea. There are two invisible hands. They want to tear his head from it. "Ah With a cry, Qin Huan fell to the ground. With the pain at the moment, some vague memories flashed out, and he finally remembered those memories that should have been covered up forever. In the courtyard, a warm and harmonious family, the male and female masters sat at the table, smiling and watching a pair of children fighting under their knees. The little girl, white and tender, was very beautiful, but she was not very stable. She staggered and called "brother, wait for me" and "brother, you wait for me". The picture suddenly turns. Under the dark sky, only dim lights are burning, and the ground is red. The bodies of the male and female masters fell in front of them. Their eyes were wide and filled with disbelief. "Brother, I''m afraid!" The little girl hugged tightly, her only relative, tearful. The brother, who was also scared and silly, tried to hold her in his arms and covered her eyes, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." He can only repeat mechanically. The picture changes again. The rain was pouring down, the sky was dark, and the atmosphere was too oppressive to breathe. "Only one of you can survive. Choose." Brother rushed out, the thin body was instantly wet by the rain, "I die, let her live!" A look, fell on him, "yes!" The next moment, the invisible power comes, and covers the elder brother in an instant. He was pulled into the air, wide eyed and screaming. "Let go of my brother!" The little girl rushed over. But she didn''t wait for her to get close. "Let her live! Let her live The elder brother, who was already in agony, roared with all his life. The voice sounded again, "of course, she will not only live, but also integrate your blood and become a genius of my family." "But today''s events, and all the past, she will not remember Now, do you feel regret? If you regret, this seat can give you the opportunity to choose again, let you live "I die, she lives!" My brother didn''t hesitate. "I will help you." Blood, innumerable blood, gushed from the elder brother''s body.¡­¡­ "Ah In the pale world, Qin Huan let out a roar, and he suddenly woke up. Pale and panting! His body was trembling, not only because, as if he had just experienced it, it was far more painful than the sea of mountains and rivers. More because, those who come out, fill in the mind, like a group of burning red iron memory. Hate him to the extreme. With the same root and the same source, it is indeed the same root and same source! Although there were some changes in the voice, Qin Huan could not hear it wrong. The clan leader! But why? Why is that? Qin Huan''s memory is still incomplete, but at least one point, he has no need to delay. Damn that clan! ¡­¡­ Outside, Qin Huan opened his eyes. "Master Qin, are you awake? What happened just now? You don''t look right As a matter of fact, Qin Huan was gnashing his teeth like he wanted to eat people. "Xiao Qi..." Qin Huan took a breath and vomited it out with a smile. "It''s OK. Maybe it''s because I haven''t had a good rest recently." He got up and touched her head. "Let''s go. Let''s go back." After a while, Qin Huan just patted her on the shoulder. The action just now is too intimate. But she had to admit that blushing was just a little embarrassed. From the bottom of her heart, she could not resist. Even, from this action, she felt unprecedented warmth. "Xiao Qi, have you had a good time before?" "Well? It''s OK. " "No, you''re not doing well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s all my fault. I found you too late." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three two seven stammered, "Lord Qin, you Are you all right? " Qin Huan turned his head, smiling brightly. "Of course it''s OK, but what I want to tell you is that from today on, you will have a good life. This is my guarantee for you." Reach out and grab three, two, seven. In this life, he will never let go! Back in the courtyard, Qin Huan said he wanted to shut down. When he returned to the room, he closed his eyes and raised his left hand. Look at it. "Buffy, I want to save her." There was no response. Qin Yu deep breath, "at all costs!" Shua - on the surface of his left hand, a light halo flashed across his left hand. Then Qin Huan''s whole body was shielded. "Qin Huan, that''s what you said." Qin Huan nodded and looked calm, "never regret." Chapter 1767 The ancestral land of demon clan. Demon pool. Qingshen eyebrows light wrinkle, eyes show not give up, but for the demon moon, she has absolute trust. Because of this, all the objections were forced down by her. In the demon pool, all the fetuses in the womb should be born within a month. Now, more than half of the time has passed, with less than 10 days left. The rest of the fetuses are OK. They are born in a hurry. Although they will affect their potential in the future, they will not affect the root cause. But one of the Yellow Cattle demon, the demon fetus was formed soon, and now it is, just stabilized the vital signs. If you are forced to be born now, the memory of previous life will never be left. That is to say, a big demon of the demon family really fell down. Qingshen is not. I haven''t seen the dead. There are many big demons in the demon family. But this one is not the same, it is through the back door, just smoothly born demon pool. And the hand of that, the strength is extremely strong, strong to the Qingshen for its origin, did not notice. The life and death of the Yellow Cattle demon is small. In case of this, it is a situation that Qingshen does not want to see if it infuriates the demon clan behind him. She raised her hand and gently touched her eyebrows Shua - a blue demon moon appeared on her head, and the blue God was covered by the light of the demon moon, which immediately added to the mysterious beauty. "Although the women of the demon clan have always been famous for their beauty, they are still extremely rare! What''s more, up to now, you haven''t been touched by any smelly man. Although I''m a woman, I also want to say the last word - outrageous The demon moon came out of the moon with a look of emotion. Qingshen had no expression and ignored her words, "demon moon, that''s the Yellow Cattle demon I mentioned to you?" The demon moon''s mouth was slightly cocked up, and her eyes fell on the demon fetus of the Yellow Cattle demon. "The talent is very ordinary. The big demon, which was hard boiled by time, came through the back door as expected..." Her voice stopped abruptly. In both eyes, there are moon shadows emerging, staring at the Yellow Cattle demon. "What''s the matter?" Qingshen waited for a few moments, and then opened his mouth in a deep voice. The demon moon breathed out her breath, shook her head, and the shadow of the moon dissipated. "Nothing. The original plan remains unchanged. After a month, the demon fetus in the demon pool will be born in advance." With that, she raised her hand and pointed, "this little yellow cattle, you sent it to me, just need a mount." Qingshen nodded, "OK." There must be a problem. The demon moon''s reaction is the best evidence. But since she did not say, Qingshen chose to default, because the demon moon is impossible, the person who betrayed the demon clan. She chose to hide because of her own reasons. Qingshen guessed that this might be related to the great power of the demon family who sent the Yellow Cattle demon to reincarnate in the demon pool! After all, it''s very long for the demon moon to survive. It''s normal to know a lot of secrets that she doesn''t know. "Well, nothing else. I''m going." With that, the demon moon turned and left, and the shadow of the moon disappeared. The next moment, the figure of demon moon appears in a dark hall. Empty, no movement, with her passing place, the torch lit itself. Light up a magnificent and magnificent palace! Here, a long time ago, there was a very powerful name - TIANYAO hall. It was the most beautiful moment in the history of the demon clan. Even if all along, the ancient adherents who ruled the world all took the initiative to retreat and announce that the two saints would jointly govern the world! But all of a sudden, he disappeared, disappeared, never appeared again. The splendor of the demon clan, like a meteor across the sky, flash away. Immediately, it is endless darkness Demon month suddenly laugh, but her eyes, but become more and more cold. Because, just now, in the demon pool that cattle demon body, she noticed the other party''s breath. It''s rare, but there''s absolutely no mistake. Yes, even the demon pool is him. What he left for the demon clan is just a very simple thing to help the demon family reincarnate. "This time, I must find you!" Empty hall, echoing the voice of demon moon, incomparably resolute. ¡­¡­ "Xiao Qi, was there no one in your ancestral land?" Qin Huan ate the fruit and asked casually. Three two seven sat next to him, holding a piece of fruit that had been forced into his hand. To eat it was neither to eat it nor not to eat it. He breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said, "someone has it!" Seeing Qin Huan turn to look at her, he was nervous and took a bite of the fruit. Qin Huan was satisfied. "Eat it quickly. The fruit is sweet." Finish saying, oneself bit a bit again, take fruit to 3 2 7 shake, signal her to do not stop to continue to say. "In the past, it was Qiu who guarded the ancestral hall, but then there were some changes. After Qiu left, he didn''t know where to go, so he changed to another elder to guard the ancestral hall."Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, "autumn?" He did not cover up the surprise on his face, "Xiao Qi, he is not a member of that clan?" "Of course, no one can get close to the ancestral hall, except autumn, without the permission of the clan leader." "That''s strange. How could this autumn have its own name?" Three two seven shook his head, "I don''t know about this. I have asked the elders of the family before, but there is no answer." Qin Huan gently tapped the table top with his fingers. After eating the fruit, he dropped the nut. But the idea is still turning. I always feel that there is something wrong with this person called "autumn". Why do you feel strange when you mention him? It''s a pity that he has left the cave world and can''t see it. Forget it, that clan will come to an end. No matter who they are, they will be destroyed together. All of a sudden, Qin Huan suddenly sat up straight with joy on his face. "What''s the matter?" Three two seven was startled. Qin Yu waved to her, "it''s OK." The mouth says so, but the blind can see your face, OK? It is too perfunctory, too insincere! Three two seven turn a white eye, then just react to come over, quickly bow head. She also found it strange that Qin Huan was more and more casual and close to her recently. Moreover, this kind of casualness and closeness is not deliberate or disguised. So she would, unknowingly, become unruly in front of him. You know, now sitting with her, there is no image of a person gnawing fruit, but a sword cultivation is about to impact the real emperor''s realm. Once successful, it is a powerful existence that can be compared with the patriarch, the most powerful level of imperial realm. Fortunately, Qin Huan didn''t seem to notice her disrespect. Three two seven was relieved, and he could not help but wonder what good things had happened to Qin Huan. He was so happy. In fact, Qin Huan''s reason for being happy was very simple, because from this moment on, Canglong mountain was really in his hands. The spirit of the black dragon actively integrates into the body, which is only the determination of identity, and it takes time to control. The change of owners has already happened, and the succession of rights is now settled! Fortunately, everything went well in the process, and there was nothing wrong with it. As long as Qin Huan is willing, he can become the master of this cave world at any time. However, if he did, Qin Huan would be in trouble. Because today, all the people of that clan, including 32-7, are like nails in Canglong mountain. The head of that clan is the thickest and longest one. To be forceful, take away the heaven and earth, will inevitably cause serious damage to themselves. As the spirit of the new heaven and earth, Qin Huan was the first to bear the brunt, and he was naturally attacked. Moreover, once this is done, it will be tantamount to tearing face completely. It is bound to bear the crazy counter attack from that clan. It''s too dangerous! So, things have to be done, but not now. The opportunity, in fact, is very close. Demon pool! The best chance is when the clan leader leaves the cave world with Qin Huan and "struggles" with the demon moon. When he is full of joy, seizing the remains of immortality and expanding his ambition to the maximum, he is suddenly cut off from the foundation of his ethnic group - hem, this gap must taste sour! Qin Huan was looking forward to seeing that scene. ¡­¡­ Just when Qin Huan was full of expectation, there was a sudden change in the ancestral hall of that clan. On the ancient locust tree, there is no sign that the copper bell has fallen for many years. Dong - a loud noise broke the ground! The disturbed elders of that clan rushed out to see this scene. The whole person was stunned and then began to tremble. Zhong This copper bell It''s broken! Shua - the head of that clan came directly to the scene, and his face was livid. "Ah Patriarch, it''s not me. I didn''t do it! " The elder of that clan hastily explained. At this time, the clan leader, has no mood, to pay attention to this fool. He stepped forward and came to the bronze bell. His face became more and more heavy. It''s not just because of the copper clock pieces all over the foot, but also because of the ancient locust tree in front of you. Although on the surface, it is still lush and lush, but the patriarch from the ancient locust, feel the very heavy dead gas. It''s going to die! The bronze bell is broken, and the old locust tree dies. The clan leader took a deep breath and pushed the door into the ancestral hall. The next moment, if he was struck by lightning, the whole person was frozen in place. In front of my eyes, every ancestral tablet is now split and blood is gushing from it. On this day, the Dongtian world of that clan was in chaos, and all the elders were summoned.In the past years, it has never been as lively as it is today. Although the ordinary practitioners of that group do not know the truth, they can also clearly perceive the low pressure in the clan, and they are all in a state of panic. The only peaceful and quiet place left was the courtyard where Qin Huan lived. Three two seven asked, he fooled the past, quickly changed the topic. As for what the truth is, no one in the world knows better than Qin Huan. It''s normal. The identity of the spirit of heaven and earth is stealthily robbed. How can there be no response? But the group has not yet figured out where the dangerous situation is. Because Qin Yu, the spirit of the new heaven and earth, allows the family to continue to borrow what belongs to him. It''s January. The head of the clan came to the courtyard of Qin Yu. Although he looked calm, he did not show any emotion between his eyebrows and eyes. But in the expression, still can detect, a little tired meaning. "Lord Qin, the appointed time is up. How long will it take for you to finish the preparation?" There was a little impatience in the tone. He doesn''t want to wait anymore! All kinds of changes show that the clan is now in an extremely dangerous situation, and it is possible to have a great accident at any time. Qin Huan said, "patriarch, I don''t need to wait any longer. I have already broken through." Behind him, his face was restless, and his eyes suddenly widened. A breakthrough? When? Why don''t I know? Soul three ask! The head of that clan frowned directly, "Lord Qin, something happened in my family. I''m not in the mood to joke." Qin Huan laughed and stepped forward. His figure disappeared in an instant. The next moment, he went back to where he was. A white hand. "Patriarch, is this evidence enough?" The head of that clan was shocked! This kind of white flower is a special product of Canglong mountain. It grows only near Longshou mountain. And that place, now has been designated as a restricted area, no one can get close to it. Qin Huan suddenly disappeared and came back with white flowers in his hand. This is the best evidence that he really broke through the imperial realm. Only in one step can you reach what you want! But never heard, who broke through the real emperor''s realm, will be so quiet. The eternal world remains Nothing else, absolutely! Qin Huan didn''t need more words, and the clan leader had already found his reason. He took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile, arched his hand and said, "congratulations to Lord Qin, you have successfully achieved the true emperor''s realm, and your sword cultivation is strong enough to be in the world!" Qin Yu said: "thank you, clan leader." Of course, I want to thank him. If it wasn''t for the clan leader who brought Qin Huan here, how could he have finished his work. As for the breakthrough of the real emperor, of course, it is impossible! Qin Huan is not even a half emperor. He has not been able to really break through the threshold of heaven and man. Today''s semi emperor realm is borrowed. As for the means of mind movement and instant, it is very simple. This is Canglong mountain, and Qin Yu is its master. Where you want to go, of course you can go! Three two seven smile on her face, she knew in front of the patriarch, she should not be like this. But she couldn''t help it. The patriarch''s eyes swept over her face. Qin Yu said: "some changes have been made. The three two seven and Niu Doudou are in good condition now. But from today on, they must follow this sect and ask the patriarch to agree." The clan leader nodded, "no problem, but next, you and I will go to the ancestral land of demon clan, and we can''t take them. And Yanran mountain, because of the problem of niudingtian, is not safe now. " Qin Yu said: "then let them continue to stay in Canglong mountain." The clan leader nodded with a smile Now, he was completely relieved. With Niu Doudou and 327 in hand, he was more confident when facing Qin Huan. After all, the remnant of the long-lived species is so weird and powerful that breaking through the imperial realm can be accomplished quietly. What else is impossible? Before, although the traps set by Qin Huan had already taken effect, the clan leader was not sure about the specific effect. Therefore, it''s better to maintain the face without tearing the face directly. "Lord Qin, it should not be too late. When shall we start?" In the face of Qin Yu, the head of the clan showed full respect. Qin Huan was understanding and said, "since it''s not too late, let''s start now." He turned around and said, "three, two, seven, you stay here to take care of the beans. Don''t go anywhere until this clan comes back. Do you remember that?" Three two seven respectfully said yes. "Patriarch, let''s go."Shua - Qin Huan took a step first and disappeared instantly. The patriarch of the tribe followed. Soon, two people appeared on the edge of this cave world. Qin Huan said: "clan leader, it''s up to you to take this sect on your way, so as not to be detected by the demon moon in advance. After all, you can get the maximum effect by surprise." The head of the clan nodded and thought it was right. Qin Yu''s method of hiding his breath is really powerful. With his accomplishments, he still can''t feel the real emperor''s breath in his opponent''s body. It''s not difficult to hide from the demon moon. when the war broke out, Qin Huan suddenly attacked the demon moon, and instantly broke out the sword cultivation strength of the real emperor''s territory! "Then you will be wronged by Lord Qin." The patriarch of that clan laughed and waved his sleeve. They left Dongtian world. Chapter 1768 The ancestral land of demon clan. The space suddenly shakes, and the patriarch and Qin Huan of that clan emerge. "We have informed the Lord of Dongting that he will arrive soon." Qin Huan nodded, "as for the breakthrough of this sect, please keep it secret." "Lord Qin, don''t worry. I have my own discretion." The head of the clan said, his eyes flashed slightly, "he''s here." Space vibrates again. But soon, the head of that clan, his face became gloomy. Because at this moment, there are two figures, out of the shock space. One of them is the master of Dongting, and the other Qin Yu''s pupils contracted slightly -- coir raincoat Weng! This other man was actually the one who was fishing on the top of Caixing mountain at the beginning, that ancient adherent. Meat and meat once made some kind of deal with him, but Qin Huan didn''t know the specific content. But now, these are not important. The important thing is that this ancient adherent recognized Qin Huan. As soon as we meet, Qin Huan''s next plan may be destroyed. But at this stage, there is no way to avoid it. We can only take one step at a time. The master of Dongting bowed his hand and grinned, "the clan leader and the Lord of Qin came here at the call of the sage." He turned around and said, "this is the fisherman, another true emperor of the holy family. Ben Sheng specially asked him to come here to avoid accidents." The clan leader took a deep breath and said with a smile, "it''s so good. If you have the fisherman Zhenhuang to join us, you will be more confident." The fisherman, wearing a coir raincoat, stepped forward and arched his hands. "I''ve seen the patriarch and the Lord Qin." He looked calm. The eyes are calm. The clan leader nodded with a smile. Qin Huan bowed his hand. However, Qin Huan was undoubtedly the most suspicious and relieved person among them. The fisherman''s performance seemed to be that he did not know him at all, but it was obvious that the true emperor''s memory would not be so bad. No matter what the reason was, it was good news for Qin Huan. At least, it gave Qin Huan time to relax and move. The fisherman retreated and stood with the master of Dongting. The head of the clan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "gentlemen, since all the people have arrived, we should start as soon as possible, so as not to regenerate branches." Calm on the surface, extremely angry in the heart! Today, he was severely criticized by the Lord of Dongting. Once the two ancient adherents Zhenhuang joined hands, he was also very difficult to cope with, and it was difficult to swallow the remains of the long-lived species alone. But now, we can''t show it. Otherwise, it is really stupid to have internal strife before we start. The patriarch of that clan made the same choice as Qin Huan. He kept quiet for a while and took a look. The master of Dongting nodded with a smile, "good." Shua - the four true emperors flew into the ancestral land of demon clan at the same time. The face to face, is still familiar with the fog, but this time, no demon clan to stop them. As if, the ancestral land of demon clan did not find their intrusion. "Hum!" The master of Dongting sneered, "Qingshen, do you think we can''t break in if you don''t know? Ridiculous, give Ben Shengkai With a wave of his sleeve, the roaring sound of water waves suddenly rings. The fog in front of me was directly swept away from it. The master of Dongting should take the first step, "Ben Sheng opens the way, come with me!" This posture, completely did not have at the beginning, was scared half to death by the demon month, the appearance of fleeing in confusion. It''s arrogant, but it works. The four true emperors split the fog of the ancestral land of the demon clan and stepped into it. Shua -- Qingshen appears, her face is cold, her eyes are colder, "the Lord of Dongting, you are brave enough to break into the ancestral land of our demon clan!" The master of Dongting laughed, "Qingshen, you will soon find that Ben Sheng is braver than you think." He licked the corner of his mouth. "Hum!" With a wave of Qingshen''s sleeve, the blue air appears all over the sky and turns into a vast sea of clouds, covering the sky and blocking the sun. The clan leader suddenly said, "Qingshen, you should consider clearly that once you and I fight and are perceived by the real emperor outside, you will surely come here. The existence of the demon pool is likely to be exposed. Do you think if Qin knew this, would he attack you? " Qingshen''s face changed slightly. At this time, a blue demon moon suddenly appeared in the distance. With no reality whatever, it is half of the mist and mist. "Qingshen, don''t talk nonsense with them. If you dare to move the mind of the demon pool, let them come." It''s demon moon! Qingshen took a look at the people, turned back and disappeared. The master of Dongting, who was slightly dispirited, began to burn again, "hum! What about demon moon? She''s only one person, and we''re four real queens working togetherNow, the head of the clan can still keep the courage "Let''s go." He took a step. Foot in the void, straight to the ancestral land of demon clan. No one thought came, is out of caution, demon clan after all, long life, no one knows whether there is a card. It''s better to be cautious than to be careless and lose money directly. The master of Dongting "hum" to keep up with him. Of course, he knows that there is a gap between him and the clan leader. But there is no way, he can''t help, watching his own empty basket of water, on the basis of others to do a wedding dress. What''s more, this is the remnant of the long-lived species! As long as you can get it, it''s worth fighting with the head of that clan. Qin Huan and the fisherman fell last. Maybe it''s because they feel that they restrict each other. The head of the clan and the Lord of Dongting, who are the first to move forward, did not pay much attention to them. Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and decided to take the initiative to open his mouth. "Old fisherman, I''ve met again." He had no expression in front of him, only his lips moved. The fisherman said faintly: "Lord Qin, I didn''t expect that you and I will meet again soon, and you will have such achievements. You are worthy of being chosen by that one." Qin Yu said: "the old fisherman is heavy, but lucky." Just when he decided to end the exchange of greetings and go straight to the theme, the fisherman suddenly said, "Lord Qin, don''t worry. Since Ben Sheng didn''t say anything about you and me at the beginning, it will naturally keep a secret." "In return, I would like to know if the person who is going to do something today will do it?" What else do they do with meat and meat? It''s important to run for your life! Even the real emperor will die if he gets involved in the struggle between the immortals. Qin Yu slightly pondered and shook his head. The fisherman breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you, Lord Qin. You and I have made a clean stroke. However, today''s demon pool is an opportunity. I won''t give up. You and I depend on our means." Qin Huan said, "good." As a result, it was better than expected! But Qin Huan knew that the reason why the fisherman was so talkative was not that he was kind-hearted. In the final analysis, he was afraid of meat. After all, meat was very serious at the beginning. She reminded the fisherman again and again that Qin Huan was her man, and his weight could be imagined. That''s good. As long as the fisherman didn''t jump out of the game, Qin Huan would be stable. Each according to his own ability? Hum, why do you depend on your own abilities. Bai Feifei is my man, at least a trading partner, which benefits both sides at present. And the demon moon, has reached an agreement with me. They sat in the crater without knowing it. As soon as the time came, Qin Huan could overturn them at any time. As for the master of Dongting and the fisherman, whether the latter dare to do something to him, they still have two opinions. Only the Lord of Dongting is left. I don''t know whether the demon moon will kill him or not. But if he has a chance, Qin Huan will definitely kill him with one sword! Qin Huan couldn''t help gnashing his teeth when he thought about it. To sum up, Qin Huan has been invincible in the game of demon pool! Shua - Shua - Shua - the four true emperors crossed the space, crossed the ancestral land of the demon clan, and went straight to its depths. I don''t know if it is because I got the warning from the two real emperors in advance. Although the eyes of many demon clans living here are cold and full of resentment, they do not act rashly. All the way smoothly, no accident, no waves, a line of four people arrived at TIANYAO city. Then back, there are two TIANYAO mountains. Now, the spirit of demons is boiling in the sky, and the shadow of a huge demon clan rises to the sky, locking in the four true emperors who have broken into the mountain and roaring with anger. The head of the clan, with no change in his face, raised his hand and pressed it forward. Boom - between heaven and earth, there seems to be an invisible hand falling down, and the shadow of many demon clans on the TIANYAO mountain disappears in an instant. The leader of Dongting is not willing to be outdone. Even at this moment, he is showing his strong attitude and deliberately showing his own strength to deter the clan leader. He dare not do it easily. "Hum!" With a sneer, the black water spray bloomed in an instant, forming a circle of water waves, spreading in all directions. In a twinkling of an eye, covering the two TIANYAO mountains, like black clouds interweave into a curtain. Roaring - the loud noise broke out from the black clouds, and the heavy rain poured down, covering TIANYAO mountain in a twinkling of an eye. All the ghost images of the demon clan were howling bitterly, and the black smoke from their bodies quickly disappeared. "The master of Dongting is good means." The head of that clan looks a little slower. To deal with the demon clan, the ancient adherents really have a set. The main way of Dongting: "patriarch, this saint is also a matter of necessity, I hope you can understand."The head of the clan said, "I understand." On the surface, the confrontation between the two sides has come to an end, and the atmosphere between them is relaxed. However, only their own minds know what the actual situation is. Flying over TIANYAO mountain is the core area of the ancestral land of the demon clan, which is a huge plain. Now the ground is broken, stone tablets fall down, the rotten body of the demon, tearing the earth out. Looking at the four people who broke into the room, they looked up to the sky and roared. In their blood colored eyes, they were filled with cold and violent killing intention. Demon moon and Qingshen stand in the sky. The blue light of the demon moon, falling from the sky, envelops everything. The head of that clan and the head of Dongting suddenly showed dignity. Even if the real imperial realm is not true, there is no fear at all. Otherwise, in the past, there will not be so many true emperors. The demon clan, after all, is the longest and oldest clan in the world. Even if the four true emperors join hands, they should be cautious. "Patriarch, don''t you keep your word? I''m angry The demon moon comes to the point with a poor tone. The clan leader said: "demon moon, I''m really sorry. I don''t want to break my word. I''m really forced." He bowed his hand and said in a deep voice: "today, since we are back again, we can show our attitude. If we do not achieve our goal, we will never give up!" "Demon moon, if you are willing to give up the demon pool voluntarily, this seat can guarantee that the clan is willing to form an alliance with the demon clan, and then share weal and woe, and work together to establish a foothold in this world!" The main way of Dongting: "the saint clan is also willing to abandon the past suspicion and join hands with the demon clan. When the time comes, you and I will join forces. Even the state of Qin should think more about it and dare not force it too much." "Demon month sneer," hit the door, bully my demon clan here, say these words again, do you think it''s interesting? " She raised her hand, "don''t talk nonsense. After a fight, if you can suppress this seat, the demon clan will be at your disposal! Otherwise Then all of them will stay and be the blood food of our demon clan Hum - above the head, the demon moonlight is suddenly flourishing! Roar - roar - on the broken earth, there is a rotten demon corpse, which rushes out of the roar, and contains endless breath of death. Under the light of demon moon, their strength has been greatly improved. "If you don''t eat or eat, you will be punished! Demon moon, this saint will let you know today that the means of your demon clan are not worth mentioning in the eyes of the holy family. " The master of Dongting growled. He raised his hands, and the roaring sound of water waves suddenly sounded behind him. A black lake appears above the head. This lake can be regarded as a manifestation of his road. Now, as the lake boils and rolls, the rich water vapor rises to the sky, and in a twinkling it will interweave into a thick black cloud. This scene, and before the day demon mountain, kill those big demon virtual shadow, look very similar. However, at the beginning, it was a random attack, and now the master of Dongting has done his best. The road is now called out by the lake. Of course, it''s all out, but the result is a bit miserable. Because, the transpiration of water mist, too late to condense into clouds, in the blue moonlight, is directly evaporated clean. Unable to gather into clouds, naturally can not rain, there is no way, the demon clan resurrected big demon caused a little damage. The face of the master of Dongting suddenly turned red. The fisherman stepped forward and said, "Ben Sheng is here to help you." With a wave of his sleeve, the black lake suddenly became rough, and a black dragon came out and rolled endlessly in the lake. Black Lake waves suddenly stronger, one after another, crazy swept across all directions. All of a sudden, the black dragon roared, broke through the water and flew into the air. The so-called wind from the tiger, cloud from the dragon. With the appearance of the black dragon, the cloud and fog suddenly condensed and completed, and the rain poured down. The demon moon frowned, "fisherman? I didn''t expect that you, an old tortoise, are still alive. " The fisherman''s face was expressionless, and the third eye between his eyebrows was ready to move. It showed that his heart was not as calm as the surface. "Demon moon is immortal. How dare Ben Sheng go first?" The demon month picked a eyebrow, "you are as brave as that year. Unlike this toad, you are less daring except that your tone has not changed." "Thank you for your praise." The fisherman bowed his hands. It can be seen that there is no fear between his voice. At the moment, the heavy rain has covered the bodies of all the rotten demons. Each drop, falling on the demon corpse, is like red magma, instantly rotting flesh and bone, leaving a transparent round hole. Demon corpses roar with pain in their mouth, but the pain also inspires their anger, killing intention and rushing out faster. That clan chief, the foot a step, "demon month, with a group of corpses, want to block this seat and others?"Boom - boom - a stone thorn suddenly breaks out of the ground, just like a terrible spear drilled out of the ground, and penetrates into the body of the resurrected demon. In the middle of the stone thorn, sharp spines emerge, which plunge horizontally into the flesh and blood, and carry a large demon corpse into the air. Let these resurrected demons become targets, be nailed to the original place, can only passively bear, from the invasion of heavy rain. Roar - roar - in the roar of anger, the demon corpse smashes the stone spikes, but before they break free, they are stabbed into the body with new stones. Can only let the rain wash, just like a brush full of barbs, brush their flesh and bones into powder layer by layer! Chapter 1769 Under the real emperor, there are mole ants! In the ancestral land of demon clan, these demon clan corpses are blessed by demon moon after resurrection, and their strength is extremely terrible. But even so, in the face of the three true emperors, they are still devastated and decadent, just like a native chicken and a dog. But the head of that clan could not help frowning because it was too simple. And demon moon and Qingshen, for the scene in front of them, actually did not stop, let them start, destroy all the demon corpses. There''s something wrong with it. The master of Dongting laughed, "a group of dead things dare to be reckless in front of the Holy Family and destroy them all!" His face was full of joy. The demon clan has always been the servant of the holy family, and he is so noble that he is afraid and trembling in front of the demon moon. What a shame! Today, we are going to kill the demon moon and destroy the foundation of the demon clan. Boom - boom - a demon corpse fell to the ground, its body was fragmented and broken into countless pieces. Demon moon raised his hand, a little above the head, the round of green demon moon. "Master of Dongting, don''t worry. The good play has just begun." Blue demon moon, the center of the sudden emergence of a little blood, red, rich to the extreme. Instantly spread out, the whole demon moon, directly rendering, soaking! Blood, covering the earth. On the ground, a thick layer of stacked pieces of demon corpses, in the blood color, wriggled together and grew together. Soon it grew into a giant demon with hundreds of feet high and extremely ferocious! Roar - it roars! The patriarch of that clan had a slight constriction of pupils and a dignified face. At this time, he actually felt a trace of threat from this demon corpse, which was made up of pieces of demon corpse. "Demon moon sneered," the undead, kill them! " Roar - in the roar of the demon of the dead, it went straight to the master of Dongting and the fisherman. Its arms spread out, drawing endless Demon power and stillness, and roared like a torrent. All over the world, cross pressure! Shua - the figure of Qingshen falls in front of the patriarch of that clan, flicks his sleeve, and the green spirit bursts all over the sky. The demon moon, however, cast her eyes on Qin Huan. "Imperial sword cultivation? It''s really good to hide, but this is the ancestral land of demon clan. Everything is under our eyes. " She sneered, "you want to sneak on me? Kill you first Boom - her figure disappeared in an instant. Qin Huan raised his hand and cut down the sword. At the next moment, the terror roars, and the demon moon appears to dodge the sword breath. "It''s too slow. Although your sword is sharp, it''s useless if you can''t touch it." The demon moon raised her hand and rowed in front of her. Shua -- she and Qin Huan disappeared. The clan leader was in a hurry. The plan was beyond expectation. Demon Yue realized Qin Huan''s strength and chose to attack him first. Once Qin Huan was killed, it would be impossible to do anything today. "Get back out of my seat!" In the roar, the head of the clan punched. Qingshen is like an empty shadow, constantly flashing and disappearing. He doesn''t shake him head-on. He chooses to entangle him and can''t get out of it. And this, no doubt, made the patriarch of that clan more and more aware of what he was thinking, and he was extremely anxious. "Master of Dongting, fisherman! Do your best and don''t keep it. Once Qin Huan has an accident, you and I will not be able to leave. " The four true emperors joined hands, but from the very beginning, they were forced into the downwind. This incident is really unprepared. In particular, the spirit of the dead is the combination of flesh and blood of the dead. It is not smart and fierce, and it is afraid of death, and its strength is extremely terrible. Crazy attack, the master of Dongting and the fisherman were dragged. The fisherman took a deep breath. "The patriarch is right. You and I will join hands to suppress the demon clan. We will talk about the rest later." "Good!" The master of Dongting opens his mouth. Bang - the two great adherents of ancient times, Zhenhuang, broke out all their strength, and the whole Black Lake rose into the sky and integrated into the black dragon. It''s huge, instantly become solid, like living things. With a roar, the black dragon rushed out to fight with the undead. But in fact, the situation of demon moon and Qin Huan was very different from what they thought. The huge palace is magnificent. The demon moon sat on the throne and looked lazy. "Qin Huan, people have come to our demon family. How are you going?" When he spoke, he patted his feet, a small yellow cattle trembling all over. Qin Yu said: "don''t worry, this clan is ready. Next, you still need the demon moon, and leave the clan leader.""It''s natural." In the eyes of the demon moon, a glimmer of cold light flashed, "break into the ancestral land of my demon clan, then don''t leave!" The little yellow cattle, who had been frightened to tremble, "puff" sound, knelt down directly on all fours. The demon moon frowned and looked in her eyes. Xiao Huang Niu shakes up and looks up in panic. He suddenly sees Qin Huan. The next moment it froze, wrapped in tears, looked at him. I don''t know where the strength and courage came from. The calf rushed out and ran straight to Qin Huan. Moo - moo - in the sound, full of anger! Qin Huan frowned. He didn''t know what the evil spirit of the Yellow Cattle demon was. He dared to be wild with him. The figure moves, avoids directly, raises the hand to grasp its ox horn. Small yellow cattle are still angry, hooves continue to force, in the ground kicking and kicking! "Demon moon, what''s wrong with it?" But this question has not been answered. Qin Huan turned his head and found the demon moon. At this time, he looked at him straightforwardly. His eyes were frightening. He felt that he had crossed thousands of mountains and rivers through the sky of the earth and finally found you. "You have seen him!" Shua - the figure of the demon moon appeared directly in front of Qin Huan. The expression on his face was extremely complicated at this moment. There is excitement, resentment, joy and opportunity to kill! Qin Huan stepped back and said in a deep voice, "demon moon, what do you mean?" Take a breath, the demon Moon said: "Qin Huan, I ask you something, you answer honestly, otherwise don''t blame me for turning over my face." "What''s the matter?" "The Yellow Cattle demon said that the people who were with you sent it into the demon pool for reincarnation, right?" Qin Huan was surprised and took a look at the calf, who was still struggling. Suddenly I realized why this little thing, after seeing him, began to go crazy. It''s it! After hesitating for a moment, Qin Huan nodded. Seeing the attitude of the demon moon, he knew that he could not understand the roar of the little yellow cow, but the demon moon obviously understood it. To deny it, she must have been furious on the spot! "Where is he?" The demon moon is eager. Qin Huan thought quickly. He knew that meat had come to the middle wasteland long before. For example, Niu Dingtian, the fisherman outside, and Jiang Huan, who asked about xianlou, are all her old acquaintances. In front of the demon moon, is obviously also a. However, looking at the complicated expression on the face of demon Yue, Qin Huan was not sure about the relationship between them. Good sister? Not like it! If, because of meat and meat, you will have a lot of fun. Demon moon, he will be very troublesome! "Say quickly, where is the other man?" The demon moon gnaws her teeth. Qin Huan raised his hand and pressed, "calm down, calm down. I don''t know him very well. I just went a long way together, and then she suddenly left. Now I don''t know where she went." To be honest, we can''t tell the truth without being sure. Demon moon frowned, "suddenly left?" Her expression, suddenly become distorted, "yes, this is his character, extremely irresponsible, said to go away, this bastard!" Qin Yu What did he think? It didn''t sound right. Carefully take a look at the demon moon, she is panting, gnashing teeth, looking at it is like The feeling of being abandoned from beginning to end! No, meat is female, and demon moon is also female. They don''t match. Well Is it Lala? Hiss - Qin Huan was cold-blooded in the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, he thought of Angelica dahurica. Could it be that the woman was aware of some abnormal smell in his flesh. That''s why I''m so bold and dare to give her some ideas that I shouldn''t have? It''s a blast! "Well! Demon moon, do you know him The demon moon sneered, "of course, I know the well-known heavenly demon king. In those years, even the ancient adherents had to give in to the existence of three points, and captured heaven and earth. I don''t know how many women cultivate their hearts. How can I not know such a big man?" "Cough, cough..." Qin Huan coughed violently. It''s not because of the name of "king of heavenly demon", but the saying "capture the hearts of countless women" is too amazing. Meat, really that kind of person? What''s more, it''s a porcelain version of huahuaxin radish? Fortunately, I didn''t tell you the truth just now. Otherwise, if you look at the demon moon in front of you, you must be one of the women who were hurt. Tut Tut, from the love of hate women, the most terrible merciless! It is absolutely impossible to recognize the relationship between meat and meat, and not to mention a word. Otherwise, she must be involved!Meat, meat, I really have you. I want to break my head, but I can''t believe that you are such a person. Demon moon frowned, cold eyes, "do you have different opinions?" Qin Huan quickly shook his head and said, "no!" He said angrily: "my life is also the most annoying, those who always abandon the people, people despise." "Demon month nodded," said good But soon, she frowned, "Qin Huan, you didn''t cheat me? Did he really leave? " "I really left. I swear that I didn''t cheat you." Qin Huan said, "you can rest assured, demon moon. If I can see her again, I will tell you!" "Thank you very much, Lord Qin," said the demon moon "It should be." Qin Huan looked down at the little yellow cattle and quickly changed the topic, "is it the Yellow Cattle demon that was sent to the demon pool? Why, now, to such a degree? " The demon Moon said: "once the seal in the demon pool is broken, the demon pool is bound to be destroyed. It can only be born in advance, and it can retain the memory of the previous life. It is lucky that we can keep the memory of the previous life. We should not ask for things like cultivation qualification any more." With tears in his eyes, the calf glared at Qin Huan and roared. Moo - moo - asshole! It''s all you who do harm to me. Otherwise, this demon will fall into such a situation. Qin Huan was embarrassed. After all, he was involved in this matter. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know. Things will come to this stage, but you can rest assured that I will give you compensation in the future to help you recover your cultivation." The calf has to struggle. The demon moon took a look at it. The goods are immediately! Chapter 1770 The demon Moon said: "the Yellow Cattle demon''s cultivation, Lord Qin doesn''t have to intervene. I''m going to take it as a mount, and I will help it for a second." Qin Huan nodded, "it''s also a piece of fortune to be collected as a mount by the demon moon." He let go of the horn and glanced around. "Is this here?" "Heaven demon hall." Demon month mouth with a sneer, "in those years, he created the place, is also the most brilliant years of my demon clan." Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly stopped on a mural. He saw the figure of the demon moon. But the demon month side, with her manner close, is actually a man, star eyebrow sword eye describes this person, all feel a little aggrieved. What a handsome man! "That''s..." The demon moon frowned and looked at Qin Huan. "You''ve been with him for some time, but you don''t know him?" It was like a thunderbolt. It hit the forehead directly. Qin Huan was paralyzed. Meat He''s meat How could that be possible! "Ah It''s the mural. I can''t see it clearly. " Qin Huan covered up his gaffe, but he still wanted to tie knot. Who can tell him what happened? Man, woman? He''s a little confused! The demon moon looked at Qin Huan suspiciously, but he didn''t find anything. He frowned and said, "well, don''t mention him for the time being. Let''s get down to business first." Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "well, do business first." He said: "wait a moment, I will suddenly attack that clan leader, cooperate with you to fight together, kill him here." The demon Moon said, "yes." She got up. "It''s almost time. Let''s go." "Good." Qin Huan stretched out his hand and patted the calf. "Brother Huang Niu, goodbye." At the same time, a voice sounded directly from the bottom of the cattle demon''s heart. "Don''t say anything you shouldn''t say, or you''ll be stewed!" I''ll talk about meat later. I''ll make it clear now Ghost knows demon moon, can you go mad directly. The next moment, deep in the ancestral land of demon clan. Boom - the space is broken, and the sword breath breaks out, accompanied by the cold voice of demon moon. "It''s true that it''s the real emperor''s sword cultivation. It''s really hard to kill, but today, you''re still doomed." She appeared and raised her hand. Bang - a mountain shadow suddenly appeared and suppressed Qin Huan. The sound of the sword broke out, and the mountain and river sword was cut out bravely, and the terrible sword breath ran through the world. In a flash, it collided with the mountain shadow and sent out a great noise. "Patriarch, help me!" Qin Huan clenched his teeth and growled. The patriarch of that clan raised his hand and punched it out, and the Qingshen was shaken back temporarily. Shua -- he appeared beside Qin Huan. "Lord Qin..." Before he finished speaking, the patriarch of that clan suddenly widened his eyes and showed the meaning of surprise and anger on his face. In front of him, the terrible sword breath broke out in an instant. Without any hesitation, he went straight to his head and beheaded. "Qin Yu!" In the rage, the clan leader rushed to resist. Bang - the whole figure is like a big stone, which is directly cut off and thrown out with blood. He was unprepared, and he was attacked by Qin Huan. If it was not for the clan leader, he would be at the top of the imperial realm, or at least he would be seriously injured! Can not wait, that clan chief makes a little breath, the space around him is broken, demon month one punch hits. Bang - the head of that clan was hit hard and flew out. The situation has changed dramatically! In the battle with the spirits of the dead, Zhenhuang, the master of Dongting and the fisherman, who had already gained the upper hand, suddenly changed their faces. Shua - Shua - without hesitation, they both stepped back at the same time. At the moment, the figure of Qingshen appears quietly behind the patriarch of that clan. He raises his arms, and his whole body is filled with Green Qi. But at this time, her face slightly changed, did not hesitate to stop, directly disappeared in place. At the next moment, the bright golden light broke out and killed the Green God. The clan leader finally stopped and got a chance to breathe. In his hand, he held a long golden sword, and the horror came from the sword. His eyes were venomous and locked in Qin Huan. "Lord Qin, why?" Qin Huan was expressionless, "because I want you to die!" The head of the clan looked ferocious and growled: "kill me? You want to die He raised his hand and shook it hard. However, nothing happened. Qin Huan was still standing in front of him. The head of that clan, his face became more and more ugly. "The remnant of Changsheng seed is really terrible. It can dissolve all the hind hands left on you!" He raised his head and glanced at the crowd. "You heard me correctly. Qin Huan really has a remnant of a long-lived species hidden in his body, so he can have today''s strength in such a short time."´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£Other people may not be able to detect it immediately. But this scene, for that clan leader, is a bolt from the blue, heavy bang on the mind. His eyes were red in an instant! Heaven and earth are transported by air. The patriarch of that clan finally understood why there were all kinds of terrible omens in the ancestral hall before. It turned out that Qin Huan had already lost his family''s foundation without any notice! What''s more, his chest is burning like a flame, and the pain is unacceptable Qinyu himself sent him back to the world. Originally, he thought that he was in charge of everything and turned Qin Huan into a chess piece in his hand. Reality, but gave that clan head, heavy slap in the face. Once the identity of the spirit of heaven and earth is lost, the fate of that clan can be imagined. "Qin Yu!" The patriarch of that clan roared, killing the meaning of several into essence, "this seat killed you!" Bang - the clan leader rushed out, and the golden sword in his hand broke out, which was like a golden sun. On the other side, Qin Huan looked calm and said, "today, you and I will die and die I live, you die Language down, step out, mountain and river sword throughout the world! Chapter 1771 On cultivation, the national master and the demon moon are undoubtedly the strongest in the field. But it was Qin Huan and the clan leader who were the most cruel and violent people to fight. Both sides are really red eyes, at all costs, to kill the opponent. The ruthlessness of abandoning everything and killing himself makes people look at him. The master frowned, and his eyes fell on Qin Huan, showing a trace of solemnity. He''s aware of it! The spirit of new heaven and earth? To tell you the truth, it was unexpected. But there is no doubt that the clan is over! This is very good, because to eradicate that clan, the national master, in accordance with his Majesty''s will, started to solve the scabies. But it''s not so good. Daqin didn''t want to see a sword become a new spirit of heaven and earth. In particular, the relationship between Jian Xiu and Daqin was not so close. The demon Moon said: "national master, fight with me, you dare to distract yourself and consider other things. It''s really arrogant." She was smiling, but her eyes were cold. "It seems that when this seat sleeps, the strong in the world has forgotten what is awe." Boom - inside the demon moon, flames burst out and wrapped her. Red as blood! The master''s face changed slightly. He lifted his hand and pulled the space to pieces. Countless gray dead gas gushed out from it and turned into a running river. The fog rolled violently, and the faces were constantly emerging. They were shrill and howling, and their voices were sharp like nails, which pierced into the mind. The next moment, the demon month step out, into the dead river. Roaring - the bloody flame is burning, the sky shaking sound is constantly ringing, and the whole stagnant river is boiling thoroughly. Qingshen stepped forward and landed on the head of the demon. His eyes were cold and looked at the master of Dongting and the fisherman. Roar - the spirit of the dead rushed out of the roar and got the help of the Green God, it was more fierce! Four on four. The two sides were evenly matched, and the battle became white hot. ¡­¡­ That clan, the secret place of Dongtian. Three two seven was practicing. Suddenly, she felt a shock. It feels like the sky above is collapsing completely at the moment! Shua - she suddenly got up and rushed out of the hospital. Looking up, she saw an extremely terrible scene. God, it''s broken! Then, the whole Canglong mountain vibrated violently, like a cow turning over. The mountain is broken and the boulders are rolling. Canglong mountain, which was originally a fairyland, is in a mess. Everywhere you can hear the roar of that group of practitioners who are frightened and angry. An elder of that clan, regardless of the rules, flew into the sky and his face turned pale. Because the dragon head mountain collapsed. The ancestral hall of that clan was completely destroyed. In addition, now, some of the terrible changes of Canglong mountain have been understood. Heaven and earth change! That clan, from today on, will no longer be the spirit of heaven and earth. "Ah An elder of that clan shrieked, "why? Why is that? " Another elder''s eyes, gushing blood and tears, "patriarch, where is the patriarch?" At this time, panic and scream came, "elder, elder, come quickly!" A secret place in Canglong mountain is the place where the clan is reborn. It is closely guarded, second only to the ancestral hall. Only the great people above the elder are eligible to enter. Their faces changed again, and they rushed to the pool of rebirth. They saw the scene in front of them, and their bodies were shaking. The pool water is evaporating and disappearing. The group of practitioners who are resurrecting send out a howl of despair. One of them, with his body in perfect shape, struggled to fly out of the pool of rebirth. But before his face showed joy, he fell into endless fear. "Ah In the full view of the public, the body of this and that group of practitioners is like a candle, which dissolves and festers directly. "Elder, help me! The elder, save me He howled bitterly. In a flash, it turned into a puddle of meat. In this scene, all the elders of that clan are like falling ice caves. Three two seven bit his lips, his face pale and his eyes black. There was no reason, but intuition told him that it was Qin Huan who did all this. She was undoubtedly the one who helped Qin Huan. That is to say, it was she who led to this situation? ¡­¡­ That clan leader, crazy as a devil! He had sensed what happened in the cave world, his eyes were red and bleeding. "Qin Yu!" "Qin Yu!"´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£And before that, the coming breath, has disappeared. What does this mean Does she choose to abandon her family, my lord? "No!" The head of the clan roared, "my Lord, you can''t, you can''t do this!" There was no response. His heart sank into the valley. The master of the state looked at him. The head of the clan, who was mad and desperate at the moment, looked dignified. He had known for a long time that there was some connection between that clan and the legendary white jade capital. Today, in a desperate situation, the adult called by the patriarch is likely to come from Baiyujing. Just the breath The master felt only a little, and then he could not help but feel frightened. Long lived species No, stronger! The national master''s heart is beating violently now. He finally confirmed one thing. Bai Yujing is really related to the high sun! There is nothing wrong with your Majesty''s forbearance and judgment. Bai Yujing must not touch it. Anyone who dares to violate a little bit is going to die on his own. Qin Huan stood with a sword, and his clothes were soaked with sweat. Not afraid? How can you be afraid of it?! Bai Feifei is a long-lived species, just a little breath, let her despair, the existence of fear, how powerful? With his knees, he knew that to kill Qin Huan, he only needed an idea and a look. Scorching sun! It must be the sun! Apart from this existence, Qin Huan could not imagine who could have such a terrible power. That clan, actually has something to do with the scorching sun! This made Qin Huan feel deeply worried. Although today, I do not know why, the existence of the scorching sun, did not really move. However, the arrival of the other party''s breath was already a kind of statement. If Qin Huan destroyed the clan, he would undoubtedly declare that he would be the enemy. Against an unknown but apparently scorching sun level existence This idea, just think about it, makes people tremble and fear! "Qin Yu!" The clan leader suddenly roared, "do you dare to kill me? Who dares to destroy? The Lord will never let you go! " He stood up and held the golden sword. "The identity of the spirit of heaven and earth is given to my family with the tacit consent of the Lord. It is also an unforgivable crime if you dare to take it away!" "Now, return the status of the spirit of heaven and earth, and I can plead with you and spare your life!" "Otherwise, even if you are exhausted, no matter where you flee, you will die, your body and spirit will be destroyed, and you will never be born!" Qin Huan lowered his head and said nothing. Chapter 1772 The demon moon suddenly said, "Qin Huan, let him go." Now, her heart vibrates to the extreme, because she is the demon moon, the road involves the existence of the moon between heaven and earth. Therefore, the demon moon can clearly feel the breath of the scorching sun. That kind of strong, quiet, let the demon month dare not offend a little. Once remembered by this great being, the consequence is only destruction. The National Master said, "Lord Qin, it''s not too late to rein in the precipice. There is a mountain of heaven behind that clan. Don''t destroy yourself." "Hand over the heaven and earth that you are in charge of and plead guilty to that clan, perhaps there is still life!" At this moment, he chose to make friends. There was a shadow of scorching sun behind that clan. Even if it was only a possibility, the national master could not take risks. And your majesty will certainly approve of his present decision. "Ha ha ha ha! Qin Huan, you can do all your tricks. How can you surprise the sky with your means! " The master of Dongting laughed, "in the end, we should bow down and admit defeat!" He stepped over and took the initiative to bow his hand. "Clan chief, from today on, the holy clan will show its attitude and stand behind that clan thoroughly and join hands with you to advance and retreat together." The fisherman did not speak. He looked at Qin Huan''s eyes with regret. Qin Huan was worthy of the fact that the one who could be selected was able to take away the spirit identity of that clan and force it into a desperate situation. It''s a pity that they are really terrible. They have such backing behind them. He can only bow his head and admit defeat, or he will die! All eyes focused on Qin Huan. He lowered his head and kept silent. Qingshen suddenly frowned, her eyes slightly widened, showing shock. Because Qin Huan made a statement. He raised his head, looked at the clan leader, and raised the mountain and river sword in his hand. "So what?" This is Qin Huan''s answer! What about the scorching sun? As he said before, he can never retreat today, otherwise what if he is greedy for life? Is it like a dog?! Then he tried his best to practice, step by step to today, found three two seven, and finally came to the last step of revenge What''s the point of all this? Mole ants still steal life, let alone have, earth shaking repair practitioners. To live, not just to live. To live in humiliation, to compromise, to treat yourself as a dog? Qin Huan doesn''t want to live like this. He raised his hand and shook it forward! Bang - the golden sword broke out, shining like the sun, and the clan leader of that clan was instantly submerged and forced to suppress. "Qin Huan, you are bound to die. Everyone around you should be buried with him!" The golden light sword, originally the treasure of heaven and earth, is held by the spirit of Qi and is a gift from heaven and earth. From this moment on, it was owned by Qin Huan and naturally controlled by him. As he stepped forward, Qin Huan looked calm. He raised his hand and stabbed out, "you die first!" Poof - the sword of mountain and river runs through the golden light and tears the heart of the clan leader! At this moment, the world is dead. In the golden light, the clan leader, like a shadow, is broken and dissipated. It''s not true. After Qin Huan became the spirit of heaven and earth, he was so powerful that he could kill Zhenhuang. But with that clan, the spirit of heaven and earth, after being forcibly deprived of their identity. As a patriarch, he has suffered the most intense repercussion, which has already hurt the root. That group, because of the label of the spirit of heaven and earth, gets the gift of heaven and earth, or curse, but can not die, almost eternal life. But this, need to pay a price, otherwise there will be no "Curse" said. This is the fundamental reason why the patriarch of that clan died today. But anyway, he died. This means that over the long years, all the ambitions and evils of that clan have disappeared. Waiting for them, will be the end of fate, elimination! Qin Huan took a deep breath and turned around. "Go Without hesitation, the fisherman reached for the master of Dongting. Shua -- two ancient adherents, Zhenhuang, fled directly. The clan leader was killed. Today, the equilibrium situation has been broken. If we continue to stay, there is only one way to die. Qin Huan even dared to kill the clan leaders, not to mention them?! The national master took a deep look at Qin Huan and bowed his hand. "Qin Zong is decisive in killing and attacking. I admire him!" Turn around and go. Today''s situation, has been broken, and demon pool seal, he is not interested. The cause and effect of Tianzhu is too big and terrible. The whole empire of the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to be contaminated. As for Qin Huan He was dead, sooner or later, and had no chance to become the trouble of Daqin.The demon moon shook her head and said, "Qin Huan, you are too impulsive. The demon clan can''t help you with this matter." Qin Yu said: "don''t worry, I will bear all the consequences of my killing." He looked calm, "only, the matter arrived at this step, demon month, are you willing to continue to fulfill the agreement between you and me?" "Demon month way:" of course, I believe it Answer simply, in fact, the demon moon is very clear, the secret of the demon pool will be spread after today. It is the source of the disaster to keep it. It is better to abandon it! "That''s good." Qin Huan nodded, "but now, we are not in a hurry. We want to fix it temporarily." Has the final say, " ," what time does it start? Thank you very much Shua - the demon moon took a step and disappeared directly. Roar - with a low roar, the huge undead celestial demon, accompanied by the "boom and rumble", plunges into the depths of the earth and sleeps. Qingshen came and said, "Lord Qin, please follow me." Qin Huan said, "thank you." Half an hour later, a mansion in TIANYAO city. According to his request, there was no demon here except Qin Huan. Hum - mountain and river swords appear, and the invisible sword breath diffuses, covering the whole mansion in an instant. Qin Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Bai Feifei!" There was no response. Qin Huan was expressionless, "no matter whether you admit it or not, since the sword prison, you and I have been inseparable..." "Shut up! Shut up Buffy screamed at the top of her voice. Qin Huan sneered. "You can''t change anything if you say it or not. But remember, if something happens to me, you can''t escape!" "Qin Yu!" Bai Feifei screamed, "you''re a disaster star. You''ve lived so many years. Even if you''ve been killed by heaven, you''re going to kill you this time!" Qin Huan said, "it''s the breath of the sun. What are you afraid of? What''s more, it''s not the scorching sun itself, otherwise you and I will be dead. " Bai Feifei quieted down. After a few moments, her voice rang out, "Qin Huan, who are you?" At the beginning, when Qin Huan killed Qingtian immortal, his flesh was still in his body, suppressing Bai Feifei from sleeping. So she didn''t know the secret about the little blue light. Bai Feifei is naturally shocked! You know, about the existence of the scorching sun, the long-lived species are qualified to know. The reason why the great Qin master was able to know this was that he was powerful and powerful, and he was the actual leader of the world, so he locked in some clues. Now Qin Huan is not even in the imperial realm. How could he know "scorching sun"? What''s more, the most important thing is the tone of Qin Huan. When he mentioned the scorching sun, he had caution and fear, but not fear. Even, from his tone of voice, Bai Feifei felt something called calm. Crazy! He must be crazy! Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "not long before I killed the head of that clan, I knew who I was. But it doesn''t matter. It may not be the real answer." He took a deep breath, and then spit out slowly. Qin Huan''s tone was sonorous. "The important thing is, I don''t think I''m going to die. What about the scorching sun?" Bai Feifei sneered, "when I see you, I understand what is fearless ignorance? No matter where you heard about the scorching sun, I told you that even if it is a kind of longevity, it is vulnerable to the scorching sun! Even the world you live in is just a stone that can be broken easily to the scorching sun "And what? Qin Huan, you are the one with the biggest voice among all the people I have met over the years! I met you. It''s been eight years since I met you! The scorching sun is the sky, the rules and the order, above all the existence! " Qin Yu said, "really? Then you don''t resist, follow my will to sense. " He raises his left hand and points it between his eyebrows. Bai Feifei sneered. Induction? What does it feel like? A hammer? Qin Huan is a bastard. Now it''s time to make a mystery. You''re not scared to be stupid, are you? No, I have to find a way to get rid of him. Even Bai Feifei thought about it. He gave up his hand and let himself fall from the perfect state. He could not have a half dime relationship with Qin Huan. This kid, now is a doomsday star! Whoever dares to be with him will be finished The idea has not been completed, is secretly fierce Bai Feifei, suddenly frozen. She felt that she seemed to feel something vaguely.It''s like, far away, in the darkness, a little light suddenly emerges. Subconsciously holding her breath, Buffy converges and releases all her senses towards this light. At last, she "saw" what she felt A big day! Yes, in the dark, far away, there is a big sun burning. It lives between heaven and earth, lights up a world and represents the supreme power. Bai Feifei''s consciousness, like a stone, fell into a rigid state. This This is No way! No way! In Bai Feifei''s mind, "boom boom" is like a roar of the sea, setting off a rough sea. At this time, Qin Huan''s calm voice rang out in her ear, "Bai Feifei, do you think that this clan is qualified to say so?" Shua - Bai Feifei''s consciousness regained consciousness in an instant. The space was distorted, and the bright white Feifei appeared in front of Qin Huan. Her eyes widened, her face full of shock, "you You You... " A word, no matter what. Qin Huan let go of his hand and said quietly, "what about the scorching sun?" Putong - baifeifei falls to the ground! Chapter 1773 "The scorching sun New sun... " Bai Feifei''s lips trembled and his eyes fixed on Qin Huan, "no, it''s not like this." She took a deep breath and said, "you are not in charge of the scorching sun, otherwise, you will not. Only your current cultivation You have it, a piece of scorching sun Qin Huan nodded, "that''s right. It seems that Bai Feifei knows a lot of things, including the breaking of the scorching sun." "Now, I am not really in charge of the existence of the scorching sun, but you should be aware that this clan has such an opportunity." "Although you want to be reincarnated, it''s not a simple reason to be resurrected. There are not many people who can help you, and this seat is probably one of the few. " Qin Huan bowed his head and looked at her in the eye. "Bai Feifei, do your best to help us. I can assure you that when he rises up and takes charge of one of the scorching sun, he will give you enough reward. On the contrary, we can only suppress you for keeping secrets. " "Now, make your choice?" There is no doubt that this is a big gamble. If she wins, she gains a lot. But if she fails, she will be doomed. Taking a deep breath, she looked up and said, "Qin Huan, meat has chosen to help you. Is it because of the existence of this piece of scorching sun?" Qin Yu said, "what do you say?" Although it''s a rhetorical question, in her opinion, this is the answer. Otherwise, there is no explanation at all. Why would meat follow Qin Huan. "Good! I promise to help you! " Bai Feifei spoke in a deep voice. Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, "just because of the meat decision?" "That''s right," Buffy said She got up. "You don''t know how the flesh in your mouth exists. She is a kind of immortality, but it''s different from most of the immortals in this world. That is, heaven and earth are afraid of her." "In a word, if she chooses you, I will bet on it! It''s a big deal. If you are suppressed by the scorching sun, you''ll live worse. " Qin Huan looked at her and said, "OK, Bai Feifei, you will not regret the decision you made today in the future." "I hope so," said buffy She stood up straight and saluted earnestly, "my Lord, my life and life have been handed over to you from today on. I wish you would achieve your wish and truly become the existence in charge of the scorching sun. I will not forget the promise I made to my wife today." Qin Huan felt strange with his tone and address. But he can, feel the seriousness and firmness of Bai Feifei at this moment, and know that she is really determined. Qin Yu said, "I will never break my promise." Bai Feifei raised her head and threw a wink. "My Lord, you can''t tell me what you say. I hope you can give me more security." Then she licked the corner of her mouth and stretched out her hand to pull Qin Huan. "For example, let me serve you for a few days. Please rest assured. My concubine is very clean and has not been touched. I don''t believe you can try it yourself." Qin Huan almost vomited blood. A moment ago, he still vowed to be loyal and solemn. And then this is it? Bai Feifei, your face changing speed is too fast. After clapping her hand, Qin Huan stepped back, gritted his teeth and said, "Bai Feifei! Be serious. I don''t have time to fight with you now Bai Feifei was wronged and aggrieved. "My concubine didn''t make a scene. What I said is true. You must believe me. Can you try it yourself?" Qin Huan took a look at her. His body was white, and he turned around and left, "I don''t have time to be crazy with you here." Bang - open the door and close it again. In the room, Bai Feifei changed her previous rippling, frowning slightly and revealing the meaning of deep meditation on her face. "I don''t understand. The meaning of longevity seed''s active devotion is indeed a young one." "So..." At this moment, Bai Feifei thought quickly, but in the end, she sighed. What Qin Huan got at first was just a piece of scorching sun. But now, it has "recovered" a lot, almost to have, a general outline of the scorching sun. Consciousness must have been awakened long ago. The possibility of replacing it is very small, and once it is revealed that it is not appropriate, it may be completely suppressed. "It''s late." Bai Feifei raised her hand, rubbed her face, and murmured, "it seems that Qin Huan is the only choice. I just hope that after all these years of bad luck, my luck will get better a little bit, otherwise it will be really over." On the other side, Qin Huan''s heart beat was like thunder after a lot of luck. He couldn''t help but curse. Baifeifei is a fox! The ability to hook up with people is really very strong. Just now, the tone and the look in your eyes are unbearable. What else do you say? I''m clean. It''s absolutely a lie. As for you, if you hadn''t experienced thousands of battles, you could have been so perfect? I just don''t want to try. I''ll save you some face!Yeah, that''s what I think. So I don''t lose face, not at all! Qin Huan felt that he was really calm. Shua -- on the surface of his left hand, a layer of halo appeared on the surface of his left hand, and Bai Feifei''s voice of laughing and laughing sounded in his mind, "yes, yes, Lord Qin is the most serious. You have left a face for the little girl, and you don''t want my body at all, so it''s settled." Qin Huan snorted, got up and left. Bang - he pushed the door open. Qingshen was outside and turned around and said, "Lord Qin, you have a good rest?" Qin Huan said, "take me to the demon moon." Shua -- the space flashed slightly, and the demon moon came out, "don''t labor Lord Qin, I''m here." Qin Yu said: "it seems that you want to leave as soon as possible." Demon month does not deny this, "Lord Qin, I just don''t hope that the demon clan will encounter disaster free." Qin Huan said with a smile, "this clan can understand. Let''s go." With a wave of the demon moon''s sleeve, a few people''s figures disappeared. When they reappeared, they had already arrived outside the demon pool. Here, has been cleaned up, demon pool empty, can not see anything. Qingshen''s eyes, showing a trace of pain, she is a smooth reincarnation from the demon pool, to successfully break through into the imperial realm. Naturally, it is very clear that the existence of the demon pool is of great significance to the demon clan. The demon moon looked at her and patted, "the old one doesn''t go, and the new one doesn''t come. The demon pool is not only the biggest foundation of the demon clan, but also a kind of restraint. There is always a trace of luck in the heart of the big demons, and they lose the heart of breaking the ship." "It''s like that clan, seemingly immortal, but never since then. It has never been born any real emperor until it ends today." Qingshen nodded, "I understand." She looked over, "Lord Qin, if you can, please try not to destroy the appearance of the demon pool. I hope to keep it." Qin Huan shook his head. "Sorry, I can''t do it." He didn''t pay attention, Qingshen frowned, stepped forward and stepped down, raised his hand, mountain and river sword appeared. Bang - Jianfeng falls! At the same time, a halo flashed over the surface of Qin Huan''s left hand and instantly melted into the sword. It seems insignificant, but let this sword power directly reach the extreme. Click - the whole demon pool is directly cut into two. Hoo - the strong wind between heaven and earth, countless demons gushed out along the cracks of the demon pool and rushed into the ancestral land of the demon clan. Roar - the roar is caused by the gathering of demons. It condenses the shadow of a great demon and howls bitterly in his mouth. At this moment, the whole ancestral land of demon clan was shocked. All demon clans, staring at the depths of ancestral land, show shock on their faces. They don''t know what happened, but they can feel the pain and sadness of those big demon shadow. And the half emperor of the demon clan, then gave birth to the induction. "Demon pool!" "It It''s destroyed! " "How could it be!" "Demon moon, Qingshen two adults sit down, who can destroy our demon pool?" Exclaimed, a group of big demons soared to the sky and went straight to the depths of ancestral land. But they didn''t wait for them to approach, they were stopped by Qingguang. Green god empty shadow, came out, her eyes swept over the crowd, slowly said: "demon pool, indeed has been destroyed." The faces of many big demons changed wildly, and their pupils shrank, showing their anger and fear. The demon pool is destroyed This also means that all demon clans in the world will lose the chance of reincarnation. Once the fall, is the real death! "Lord Qingshen, what happened?" "How can the demon pool be destroyed?" "Where is the demon moon? We want to see Lord demon moon A group of big demons were very excited. Qingshen frowned and raised his hand. Boom - air blast! So the demon was quiet for a moment, and bowed his head in a hurry to salute. He was afraid of his offence. "This matter, is the demon month and this common decision, you need not say much, go back." A sweep of green spirit will shake many big demons flying. On the other side, where the demon pool was located, Qin Huan took back the mountain river sword. He went to the demon pool and looked down. There was a whirlpool under the ground, dark and slowly turning. Now, it seems that Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly speed up the whirlpool. A swallowing power, from which burst. Qin Huan looked back at the demon moon. She shook her head and said, "this matter, this seat chooses to withdraw, the previous agreement, also gave up."Qin Huan said, "good." Shua - he jumped into the whirlpool! The figure disappeared. Qingshen said: "demon moon, there must be a big secret on Qin Huan." "I know." The demon moon squinted. "Not long ago, I thought about whether to keep Qin Huan here, but I finally gave up the idea." She took a deep breath. "Before, the clan leader called for help, and the breath came from an unseen place. It was the breath of scorching sun. You may not understand, but I tell you, even if it is a long-lived species, it is still vulnerable to the scorching sun "That breath can kill people. Even if it doesn''t do anything, it will come and erase everything." Qingshen''s face is shaking. The scorching sun This is the first time she has heard about this level of news. "Qin Huan..." "That''s right. He''s lived to this day." On the demon moon''s face, a wry smile appeared, "so, there must be a secret in Qin Huan, but the secret is too big for us to swallow. So I gave up the idea and just wanted to protect myself Qingshen is silent and nods slowly. But in fact, there is another reason, demon moon did not say. That''s Buffy! She had already guessed that what the clan leader said that Qin Huan''s immortal remains were from Bai Feifei. The sword just now confirmed this matter completely. As a long-lived species, Bai Feifei can no doubt, more clearly feel the breath of the scorching sun. She couldn''t have been unaware, what did that mean? However, Bai Feifei did not break up with Qin Huan, because what happened just now is the best evidence. This shows that Bai Feifei has long recognized Qin Yu, even if he knows that he has been locked in by a sun. Or she was convinced. But either way, the result is the same In Qin Huan''s hands, he must have the cards to make changshengzhong believe that he can survive! And this, the level involved, is too terrible. Demon Yue doesn''t know what Qin Huan''s card is, but she doesn''t want to know either. Greed kills. Curiosity, too. The demon moon only wants to ensure that the demon clan can continue. This is also the reason why she directly expressed her attitude after Qin Huan killed the clan leader. He broke up with Qin Huan, drew a clear line between them, and tried to get out of the affair. Otherwise, once involved in it, it will really die! Qin Huan jumped into the whirlpool under the demon pool. After a series of twisting and shaking, he appeared in an absolutely dark world. The environment here is almost the same as the sword prison at the foot of Yanran mountain. Roaring - in the dark, there are torrents roaring, shaking the air and sending out a tremendous sound. Shua - the mountain river sword appeared, and Qin Huan''s left hand was shining. Bai Feifei sneered, "a broken seal, but also want to suppress my mother, dream!" Bang - mountain and river sword cut down. In the dark, the terrifying force roaring from the darkness is suddenly cut off from it. Qin Huan took a step in the dark. "What part of your body is sealed here "Heart." "Well?" Bai Feifei said: "otherwise, you think, the demon pool of the demon clan, how can it have the ability to reincarnate the big demon? It''s my heart that powers it. " Speaking of this, she "hum" a few times, "however, it is also thanks to meat, if not at the beginning, she left the demon family this demon pool, even if I get my heart, with the demon clan this means, also can''t suppress." Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. "Do you know this, too?" Baifeifei said: "of course, the little girl of the demon month, when she was young, said everything to me, including her secret love that died of nothing." "Hey, I''m very curious. If the girl of demon moon knows that she likes a woman, what kind of expression will she have?" Qin Yu Originally, the demon moon does not know that meat is a woman. It''s meat and meat. When I''m bored, I play the role of a woman disguised as a man. Hi! Fortunately, no one knows about this misunderstanding. He must be in trouble if he denies that it will spread to meat in the future. "Well So it is. " Bai Feifei suddenly said: "my Lord, intuition tells me that you want to be crooked." Qin Huan shook his head, "No "It''s right to deny it so quickly." Bai Feifei chuckled, "I can''t see, my Lord, you are quite open-minded Well, if you need it, I can actually satisfy you. "Qin Yumu. What does that mean? Shanhe sword slowed down for a while. He was in a hurry for a while, and was almost repelled by the pressure in the dark. He immediately decided to stop talking to bifido on this topic. No, never again. Talk to her about it. This woman, the way is too wild! Chapter 1774 Bai Feifei stirred up a few more words. Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, he didn''t dare to go too far. "Hum," he said. But in fact, he felt more at ease. The so-called details of the character, although Qin Huan showed some manliness. But this kind of restraint and self-discipline is the expression of quality. In Bai Feifei''s experience at least, such people are basically credible. Qin Huan didn''t know that he was so angry that he got a good man card when he worked hard. Otherwise, he would laugh. But now, he is not in the mood to talk nonsense with Bai Feifei. Because the seal under the demon pool is different from the original sword prison Without the meat, he would not be able to look down on him as he had been. This also made Qin Huan understand that what Bai Feifei said was that meat was different. It seems that there are also differences between the long-lived species and the long-lived species, and meat is undoubtedly the strongest and even the strongest among them. In the dark, the seal''s power vibrates like the underground current tide, surging from all directions, endless. As Qin Huan continued to enter the depth of the seal, close to Bai Feifei''s sealed heart, the impact of the seal became stronger and stronger. And to suppress the heart of Bai Feifei is enough to show that the seal is powerful. Therefore, Qin Huan had to play up the spirit of 12 points. He didn''t want to lose his heart, instead he paid for it. "How far is it?" Another sword was cut out, and Qin Huan spoke in a deep voice. "Soon, soon!" Qin Huan frowned, "can''t you change a sentence? I''ve heard the answer eight times Bai Feifei was coquettish and angry, "my Lord, you ask me too often. I can''t help it. But this time, it''s really fast. If you work harder, we''ll be able to make it. " Qin Huan''s face suddenly changed. Boom - a low roar came from all directions. However, this time, he did not cut down. The sword breath surged out, around him in an instant, building a small world. And this is the best thing of Kaitian sword school, which is to form a boundary with a sword! The killing power is amazing, and the defense is amazing. Kaitian Jianzong was able to build a small world by means of sword cultivation under the emperor''s territory. What''s more, Qin Huan''s "borrowed" semi imperial realm now. What''s more, what he holds in his hand is a fairy sword which is enough to be in the forefront of the world. Boom - the sky shaking noise rings from all directions in an instant! The sword breath was broken and annihilated in the shock. Qin Huan''s mouth and nose snorted. But soon, there will be new sword breath gushing out to supplement the loss and maintain the integrity of the small world. "You''d better be right, Sophie He gritted his teeth and roared, and Qin Huan stepped forward. "This This... " "My Lord, you don''t have to work so hard on your own." "As long as you use a little bit, just a little bit of the power of the sun as big as your finger cover, it''s enough to suppress all this." Qin Huan was expressionless, "shut up! Do you think they''re going to watch a new round of sun shine?! How far is it to tell you the truth, Sophie "There''s still a way to go," Buffy whispered Qin Yu took a deep breath and laughed bitterly in his heart. Sure enough, a woman''s mouth is a liar. He can''t believe it at all! What to do? Hold on! Bai Feifei is Qin Huan''s next important help. She can provide extra support when the meat is not there. I can''t help it! The roar was heard from all directions. Qin Huan was like a small boat in the raging sea, which might be destroyed or killed at any time. Step by step, he turned pale and his step became slower and slower. At the beginning, Bai Feifei would say a few words to cheer Qin Huan. But then she fell into silence. Blood, began to flow along the mouth and nose, and then the corner of the eye, ears. It dripped on his hand and gradually dyed red on his sword. Hum - a little tremor came from the sword of mountains and rivers. Qin Huan suddenly felt that the pressure on his whole body was greatly reduced. Because after absorbing Qin Huan''s blood, another power was released from the mountain river sword. And this breath of power It''s meat! Qin Huan had a smile on his face and a warm look in his eyes. It turned out that this woman had a second hand. She was really looking for something unusual. Shua - Qin Huan''s figure quickened! He should cherish the time that flesh and meat have won. Booming - the surrounding loud noise is more amazing, and the impact of the seal force reaches the strongest at this moment.But they had no way to do harm to Qin Huan. Finally, with the sound of "pa", all the force of seal disappeared at this moment. The darkness faded away like a tide, and a light appeared in front of Qin Huan. He saw clearly a heart floating in the air. Dong - Dong - it is still shrinking and beating! Shua -- Bai Feifei appeared in front of Qin Huan. She looked at the mountain and river sword and said, "my Lord, I''ll take care of the next thing." Her feet step down next, appear in front of the heart, raise her hand and shake it forward. But things, but not as smooth as imagined, the heart slightly tremor, a group of blood gas released, isolated itself. It turned down buffy. And this is the terror of God''s death. It will tear up the long-lived species, disperse the body and suppress all parties. In this process, once it is suppressed for too long, it is possible that the body fragments will generate consciousness. It is also because of this, will lead to the immortal species after being killed by heaven, it is almost difficult to re integrate, return to the integrity of the individual! Obviously, this is what happened to her heart. Shua -- another white Feifei appears, equally dazzling, but her clothes are bright red. She knelt down to Qin Huan and saluted him respectfully. "Bai Feifei, please see the future sun." Although the remnant bodies of the long-lived species produce consciousness with each other, they are of the same origin. Once they are close to each other, they can remember the same thing, and can''t contain the production of swallowing and fusing each other''s ideas. If Qin Huan didn''t exist, baifeifei would have been fighting with Bai Feifei. Qin Huan frowned and said nothing. "She and I are the same person. No matter who survived, we will still fulfill our promise to help you and be loyal to you. Adults need not doubt this." "She''s right," Buffy said White Feifei, dressed in blood, smiles and says, "so, please step back to one side and wait for a moment. We will soon be able to decide the winner or loser." Qin Huan hesitated, looked at Bai Feifei and stepped back. "Let''s go." "Good." The two white Feifei, obviously had anticipated the scene in front of them. There was no hesitation, and the expression was calm. Look at each other and move at the same time. Shua - Shua - two white Feifei, each into white light and red light, instantly collide with each other, and then merge with each other. Red and white interwoven, each other crazy phagocytosis, fighting, want to each other, completely into the body. At the beginning, red took the upper hand, but slowly, it gradually showed a decline. However, the suppressed white light began a large-scale counterattack, and bit by bit, eventually occupied the absolute upper hand. Red light, completely engulfed! Qin Huan was a little relaxed. Although Fei''s words are the same. But Qin Huan and Bai Feifei should be more familiar with each other and hope that she can win. Swallow up the red white, the volume of a big circle, after a short tumbling bloom, white Feifei came out. Her whole person, compared with before, a bit more fresh feeling. Every move, more and more charming, hook people soul. At the moment, Yingying said, "my Lord, are you very happy that I survived?" Qin Yu Sure enough, it''s Bai Feifei! He frowned and said, "now that you win, take your heart back quickly to avoid long dreams." Bai Feifei got up. "Thank you for reminding me, but the heart, I''ve got it back." She raised her hand, grabbed her frock and pulled it out. Spring is coming out! But she didn''t care. Instead, she straightened out her chest and said, "listen, it''s jumping." Qin Huan didn''t have to listen, because he could see clearly that there was a slight movement in the deep snow-white gully. Heart, really back. "Cough, cough, cough!" Qin Huan coughed, turned around and left, "then leave." This crazy woman! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Behind him rang Bai Feifei''s charming smile, "my Lord, you are so lovely." Shua -- she appeared beside Qin Huan and said in a low voice, "actually, I cheated you before. I only had one hand. I looked very real. In fact, it was just a condensed shadow. There was no way to serve you." "But now it''s different. When I get my heart back, I feel like I''m injected with flesh and blood. Now I''m basically a living woman. My Lord, are you really not excited at all? My concubine is serious and absolutely willing. "Qin Huan waved his sleeve, and his face was angry, "Bai Feifei, don''t be crazy, or I will be really angry!" This woman is too much. Just talk. Why do you have to blow in my ear? Blowing on the air, actually blowing, so provocative mind, let him all at once all over the body anger! Damn it! "My Lord, you can''t do this. What''s the scorching sun in the world Well, forget it. You will know it later. " "Since you don''t look down on my concubine, I''m sorry. I''ve always had the cheek to offer a pillow. However, my arms are always open to adults. As long as you change your mind and don''t need to speak, just give me a look. " Shua - baifeifei disappeared. Qin Huan stopped and rubbed his face with a heavy hand. A long sigh showed his sadness. This woman is too much! At the moment, Qin Huan did not know that Bai Feifei was also quite disappointed. Because maybe it was a trial, it was a seduction. But this time, she is serious. Bai Feifei can see that the meat is serious and attentive. She really devotes everything to Qin Huan. That''s the key to change your mind. Because, what she told Qin Huan before about the difference between meat and meat is really just a small part of it. Meat, she is a long-lived species, but not simple, just a long-lived species. Not only because meat has incomparably powerful power, but also because of her rank It''s high. It''s incredible! At least, Bai Feifei, who is also a long-lived species, feels absolutely oppressed when facing her. Qin Huan is willing to have meat and meat. Why can''t she fight? How many of the immortal species of Tianzhu can really revive? And even if the luck of inviting heaven can succeed, Bai Feifei can''t guarantee that he will survive in the end. But with Qin Huan''s help, everything is possible. It''s a pity that Qin Huan can really resist the impulse of turning her into a wolf. Is he still not a man? Buffy was very upset. Fortunately, she still has time. She must find a way to conquer Qin Yu as soon as possible. Want a man to you, at all costs, the best and most effective way is to become his woman? Obviously! ¡­¡­ Outside the demon pool. The demon moon suddenly said, "he succeeded." As a demon moon, the light shines on the ancestral land of the demon clan. Although she has not entered the seal, she can also feel some changes. She was not surprised by the result. On the contrary, if Qin Huan failed, demon Yue would feel that he had a problem with his vision. Qingshen looked at the black whirlpool under the demon pool. At this point, it suddenly stops spinning, and then like a bubble, it just breaks and disappears. Roar and rumble - the sky above the ancestral land of demon clan suddenly rings out with thunder and blood color surging out, turning the sky red in the twinkling of an eye. The breath of terror fell from it and came to the ancestral land of demon clan, which made all the spirits of demon clan tremble and gave birth to endless fear. Even if the demon moon and Qingshen were the two true emperors, they could not help frowning and their eyes were worried. Heaven''s killer Bai Feifei''s suppression is the will of heaven and earth, and Qin Huan''s rescue of her is naturally disobeying. And disobeying the will of heaven and earth will inevitably pay a price. Now, this is the color of blood in the sky. But in the end, for some reason, there was no punishment in the sky. It rolls for a moment, and then slowly dissipates. But no matter demon moon or Qingshen, the look is still not easy, but more dignified. Because the punishment of heaven will not disappear. Since it appears, it will surely come. It''s just a matter of time. Relatively speaking, the earlier the punishment comes, the better. It is similar to the scene in front of us. After it disappears, it is not really cancelled, but more like a kind of accumulation and accumulation. On a certain day, when it erupts at the same time, the power of punishment will be terrible to an incredible degree. It can be called the destruction of heaven and earth! The demon Moon said: "I can''t see that Qin Huan is a man who has been plagued by many kinds of terrible troubles." She raised her finger to the sky. "This is enough for him." Qingshen nodded. Before he could speak, Qin Huan stepped out of the room. "Demon moon, although you are right, I don''t like to hear it." When he looked up, he could just see that the last bit of blood was gone. This God, also want to join in the fun! The demon moon looked calm. "I''m just seeking truth from facts. Qin Huan, you really have to be careful. It''s really difficult for you to appear in the world''s sword cultivation. Don''t die easily."Qin Yu said: "don''t worry, many people want to kill this clan, but no matter who they are, they all die." His eyes fell on Qingshen''s face, "before, Qingshen asked me if I could keep the demon pool intact Well, now, we have a deal. " "No need!" Demon Yue directly refused, "Qin Huan, the transaction between you and me has been completed so far. If there is nothing else, please leave now." Qin Huan picked his eyebrows. "I haven''t finished yet. Since you refuse to trade, can you change the way?" He raised his hand and pointed, "the broken demon pool, take it away for me." The demon moon frowned. Before waiting for her to speak, Qin Huan said, "this thing is not yours, and I have some friendship with its owner." Demon month looked deeply, "good." Thank you very much With a wave of his sleeve, Qin Huan took away the pieces of the demon pool and took a step. Shua - the figure disappeared. It''s crisp and neat, and it''s not sloppy! Qingshen said: "demon moon, what does he want the demon pool to do?" The demon moon pondered slightly and said, "I don''t know, but my intuition tells me that I should not refuse him any more. After all, who can really be sure about the future? Perhaps, this is another opportunity for the demon clan. " Qingshen knows that in the words of demon moon, there must be another deep meaning. She conceals something. But Qingshen did not, continue to ask, she chose to believe in demon moon. "What are we going to do next?" The demon Moon said: "it is announced that Qin Yu, the founder of Kaitian sword clan, broke into the ancestral land of the demon clan and destroyed the demon pool of our clan. From now on, it will be the enemy of the demon clan!" Chapter 1775 That clan, the secret place of Dongtian. Between heaven and earth, a dead silence. All the practitioners of that group showed desperation on their faces. Patriarch Fall! What''s more, it''s a real fall, and there''s no way to revive it. What it means, needless to say It''s the end of the clan! But why? Everything was fine. Before the patriarch set out for the demon clan, the situation was still under control. "Qin Yu! It''s Qin Yu! " An elder of that clan suddenly growled, his face was ferocious, "it''s him, it''s all because of him!" Another elder screamed, "yes, all these things happened after he arrived. Qin Huan must have hurt the patriarch!" "Listen to all the people of that family. Qin Huan is the enemy of life and death of our family. In the future, he will kill him at all costs to avenge the clan leader and seek justice for our family." "Niu Doudou is in Canglong mountain. If you kill her, Niu Dingtian will never give up." "Kill Niu Doudou and get rid of Qin Huan with the help of Niu Dingtian." Desperation, fear of that group of people, instantly provoked, endless violent killing and anger. "Go Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking through the sky, the group of practitioners soared into the sky. Soon, they came to the courtyard where Qin Huan lived. He was standing in the yard, looking pale. He woke up and looked up. His body couldn''t help shaking. "Three, two, seven! Where is cowpea? Give her out An elder roared. Three two seven''s face became whiter. Her lips moved and she shook her head slowly. The elder of that clan, eyes red instantly, "wanton! Three two seven, don''t forget your identity. Do you want to fight? " "Elder Niu Doudou is the person of Lord Qin. I promised to take good care of her. Don''t let me be embarrassed. " "Three, two, seven!" Another elder roared, "Qin Huan has harmed the clan leader. My family has lost the spirit identity of heaven and earth, don''t you know? Give it to someone "In my opinion, three two seven may have betrayed my family for a long time and turned to Qin Yu, the founder of Kaitian sword. Otherwise, she would always be around. How could she not detect Qin Yu''s conspiracy against my family?" The elders of the group who spoke were very gloomy and cold. There was a sudden stillness in the air. "Yes, that''s it." "I didn''t think it was right at the beginning. Why did Qin Huan pay so much attention to three two seven?" "She has betrayed the people for a long time!" "Kill it!" Now all the elders, and all the people who came with them, are looking terrible. Three two seven red eyes, shaking his head desperately, "no I... " However, she couldn''t say what she said later, because she was in her heart and really inclined to Qin Huan. What happened to that family was closely related to her. "There''s nothing to say." The elders of that clan growled, "kill her!" Boom - several figures rushed into the hospital. But at this time, the space suddenly vibrates, the invisible force erupts, will rush out several people directly to beat back. Puff - poof -- one by one, the blood gushed from the mouth and nose! The face of the whole clan changed greatly. "It''s the power of Canglong mountain This How could that be possible? " An elder screamed. "Qin Yu, it''s Qin Yu!" The cultivator of that clan was red eyed. "He not only killed the patriarch, but also robbed my family of the status of the spirit of heaven and earth." Shua - the anger and killing intention of the people of that group reached the peak at this moment. Yes, that''s it. Otherwise, there is no way to explain the scene. This is the most powerful evidence that the courtyard where Qin Huan lived was sheltered by the power of canglongshan. "Ah! The Kaitian sword belongs to Qin Huan. We will never die with you! " "Kill! Kill three or twenty-seven, kill Niu Doudou. Even if you and I die, you must let him go through his heart and give him endless trouble! " "Do it!" In the roar, an elder of that clan rushed out to attack. A streamer of light, released a sense of terror, to the ground courtyard. But it is a pity that all they have done is useless. Because all the attacks, before they were close to the courtyard, were directly blocked, shattered and disappeared. Under the protection of the strength of Canglong mountain, the internal security is extremely high. Even if the people of that clan roar and kill each other, they are helpless and furious, and have no effect at all. "Three, two, seven! You traitor, come out and die "You have done harm to the patriarch, even more to my family. You are a sinner of the clan!" "Three two seven, are you still hiding in it? I curse you, I curse you to die "Come out! Come outThe crowd roared. Three two seven is teetering. Before that, there was a last glimmer of fantasy in her heart. I hope all this is just a coincidence. The fate of that clan has nothing to do with Qin Huan. But now, it''s disillusioned. No wonder Qin Huan asked her to stay here to take care of Niu Doudou. Obviously, at that time, Qin Huan was ready to fight against that clan. And she He didn''t realize that, not only that, but also played an auxiliary role in this matter. Think of this, three two seven face, no more blood color. Take a deep breath, three two seven look up, meet the group of people, "good." She stepped out. Niu Doudou is in the yard. Safety is not a problem, so she doesn''t need to stay here. To die at this point is also a relief. One step, two steps, three steps. Three two seven came to the front of the courtyard, she did not hesitate to reach out, directly opened. "Come out!" "Kill her!" "Kill this traitor!" In the roar, the ferocious elders of that clan directly hurt the killers. Closing her eyes on March 27, she had already felt the strong and extreme breath of death. She was wrapped all over her body. Then die! But death did not come as promised. Instead, a cry of pain, suddenly sounded in the ear. Shua -- Shua opened her eyes suddenly and saw a familiar figure in front of her. Qin Yu! He''s back! "Xiao Qi, I know you are in great pain now, but remember, I will give you an explanation on this matter." Qin Huan took a look at her and swept over the pale face of 3217. His heart ached. Immediately, the heartache turned into anger, burning in the mind. "Qin Yu!" "Kill him and avenge the patriarch "Fight with him!" All the people of that clan share a common hatred against the enemy. A sneer appeared in the corner of Qin Huan''s mouth. He raised his hand and shook it heavily. Boom - the space suddenly twisted and roared in front of us. The people who showed their killing intention were directly involved in it. Then, it was torn to pieces, and the body and soul were destroyed. "No!" Behind him, there was a scream of three or two seven. Qin Huan''s body stopped slightly. He stretched out his hand and slowly took it back. "Promise me, give me a chance to explain. I will let them go if I don''t do anything stupid." Three two seven clenched his lips. "Good." "Shut up! We don''t need it. You''re hypocritical here! Three two seven, you are a sinner of my family, a sinner forever... " Qin Huan''s eyes swept . Bang - the one who speaks will be blown to pieces. "I said I would let you go, but not all of you." "I''m not afraid to die. I can go on." The people of that clan glared angrily, but at the bottom of their hearts, they could not help but produce fear. In fact, Qin Huan is so terrible now. As a new spirit of heaven and earth, he is the master of Dongtian secret place. Here, it''s his field! All people''s life and death, all in a thought, continue to resist, there is only one way to die. However, the eyes of all the people of that clan were still killing Qin Huan. They wanted to eat Qin Huan alive! With a wave of his sleeve, Qin Huan made a series of muffled noises. The most frightening ones in his small eyes opened flowers on the spot. "Put your eyes away, the clan leader, it''s really my killing! I have taken away the identity of the spirit of heaven and earth "Are you resentful? But I''ve been carrying this resentment for many years Qin Huan raised his hand a little. Pa - the ring of demarcation hides him and disappears at this moment. His real breath is exposed for the first time. All the people of that clan glared at Qin Huan. They feel that the fear and killing intention from instinct are still the same Incredible closeness and familiarity. Qin Huan was expressionless, "believe your perception, it is not wrong! I, Qin Huan, have the same blood as you, but my blood was extracted, deprived and banished by you a long time ago. " "Even my parents have been killed, my sister has been erased from your memory and become an orphan to this day!" Qin Huan roared, "do you think I should kill you?" In that clan, several elders changed their faces and fixed their eyes on Qin Huan, full of horror and disbelief."No! No way "It''s him, it''s him!" "You''re still alive No, you''re dead, you''re dead already! " "No, absolutely not. The patriarch has dealt with everything." These elders, as if they were crazy, were full of fear. Qin Huan sneered, "obviously, I''m not dead, not only I''m not dead, but also duanduanduan lives to this day. Otherwise, how can I send you to hell with my own hands? Therefore, today''s result is that you should take the blame. I have no guilt, and I have no pity for you! All the people of that clan deserve to be destroyed. You owe me and our brothers and sisters! " With a wave of his sleeve, the space suddenly vibrated, like a spring tide, and all the people in front of him were beaten out. "Go away!" "Never appear in front of me again, or I will kill you!" Puff - poof - one by one, the blood from the mouth, nose and seven orifices spurted blood, and their bodies were thrown away. In a twinkling of an eye, he was hit without a trace! Qin Huan turned around and looked at his waiting eyes. His face was unbelievable. His voice became soft. "You heard me right, three two seven, you are my sister!" He raised his hand and pointed at her brow. "Buffy Of course, she has to do it. "Don''t worry, my Lord." Bai Feifei opened his mouth quietly. He noticed Qin Huan''s mood at the moment. She didn''t delay at all. Hum - a glimmer of light ran down Qin Huan''s fingertips and fell into her eyebrows. Three two seven subconsciously closed ah, and then her body began to shake, as if trapped in a terrible nightmare. In Qin Huan''s eyes, there was a trace of impatience. He didn''t want to recall those painful memories. But she had to know to get over it. They, never owe that clan, it is that all the people of that clan owe them! Chapter 1776 Finally, on March 27, she opened her eyes. Looking at Qin Huan in front of her, she suddenly burst into tears. "Brother She threw herself into Qin Yu''s arms! Qin Huan hugged her and whispered, "Xiao Qi, it''s OK. It''s OK." Three two seven fell asleep in his arms. "Cough!" Cowpea came out, his face shaking, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, she Is she really your sister Qin Huan nodded, "yes." Holding three two seven, he went to the room, put her down, looked at her slightly frowned eyebrows, reached out to wipe away the tears, and whispered, "I''m sorry." Niu Doudou stood behind him and said, "Qin Huan, you don''t have to do this. It''s not your fault." Qin Huan took a breath and got up. "Doudou, I haven''t thank you yet. I''ve been helping me a lot these days." He arched his hand. "Thank you! After that, whatever I can do, you can open your mouth, and Qin will not refuse at all! " Niu Doudou "hum" a, "attitude table so fast, is not worried about me, and then cling to you shamelessly? Qin Huan, don''t worry. As I said, I don''t like you any more. " Qin Huan shook his head. "It''s not like that." Niu Doudou took a look at him, "forget it, I''m a big lady. I won''t embarrass you any more. But you must remember what you said. Maybe I''ll come to you one day." "Certainly," Qin said "Qin Yu, what are you going to do next Qin Yu said, "I don''t know." Cowpea widened his eyes and was shocked, "don''t you know? You don''t know? " Qin Huan said with a wry smile, "I''m not. Everything can be predicted. No one knows what will happen in the future. I can only take a step and see a step." His eyes fell on three two seven, "but the first thing I need to do is take good care of her. All these years, she is alone. I am a brother. I really owe too much. " Even when the southwest wasteland was broken, Qin Huan fought against "three two seven" in order to fight for the inheritance. When he thought about it, he felt more guilty. Fortunately, nothing happened. "It''s nice to have a brother. I''m a little envious of three two seven." Qin Yu said: "you can also call my brother." "Take advantage of me!" Three two seven stare, "you be careful, we will be ordinary friends in the future, we have to keep a distance, or my ancestors, certainly with you." When Qin Huan laughed, he was in a better mood. In fact, he just said he didn''t know what to do next, which was not a refusal. All of a sudden, Qin Huan was able to keep calm, but he was still in a state of emptiness and bewilderment. He needs time to adjust. Now, Qin Huan''s biggest worry is the state of "three two seven". Because, in any case, she is of that race. The identity of the spirit of heaven and earth and the blood of that clan will also be eaten back. Qin Huan only hoped that the consequences of this reversal were not too terrible. At least, within his control Otherwise, Qin Huan couldn''t imagine and couldn''t face the result. Niu Doudou noticed Qin Huan''s depression and said, "don''t worry. She must be OK." "Well." Qin Huan took a breath, got up and said, "Doudou, please take care of her. I have something to do." "Good." Turning around, Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "how is my sister, Bai Feifei?" "My Lord, you shouldn''t ask me about this. You know it best yourself," she said When his heart sank, Qin Huan said, "tell the truth!" "It''s not very good Well, my Lord, you told me to tell you the truth. I can''t be angry with others. " "Of course, it''s not very good, but it doesn''t mean that something will happen soon. In short, there is still a way to repair it." Qin Yu said: "how to do, you say." Bai Feifei said: "the problem of three two seven is that the blood vessels in her body suffer from reverse phagocytosis, which will lead to her vitality, which will pass away in a short time. If you want to continue to live, you can only continue to live. " "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, as long as you can find a long-lived species, so that he can continue his life at the expense of his own origin. But it''s hard to say Hehe, the longevity seed also wants to continue to become stronger, absolutely will not easily, does the loss own matter Qin Yu said, "what conditions do you have?" Bai Feifei said: "my Lord, I am in the present state. You know very well that the loss of life will be greater if you want to help three two seven survive. Therefore, if you want me to do it, unless you continue to help me find the rest of my body, even if you force me to death, you will not last long. " "Yes!" Qin Huan did not hesitate to nod, "this clan will help you.""Thank you, sir. I can guarantee that three two seven will be fine for the time being." Bai Feifei hesitated a little and said, "however, it is not an easy thing for you to really save her." Now three two seven, like a leaky bucket, life has been leaking out. Although it can make her live, the "loophole" will become bigger and bigger as time goes by. Her loss of life speed, also increased! In the end, it will collapse completely, and there is no possibility of rescue. Qin Yu slightly silent, slowly said: "when this clan becomes a scorching sun, everything is possible." At this moment, the strong impulse in his heart was extremely strong again. ¡­¡­ Deep in the void, the sea of confusion. Bang - boom - the shock of terrorist forces broke out continuously, and two figures were fighting here. One of them, wearing a long blue shirt, looked calm and determined in his eyes. As if exhausted, it will never stop. On the other hand, there was a Taoist in red. Now the whole body was in flames, and the atmosphere of terror was cracking. All of a sudden, the green shirt practitioner who was taking a hand suddenly changed his face. He turned abruptly, and his eyes widened, showing a sense of shock. And soon, the Taoist in red opposite him also sensed something. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The Taoist laughed, "that clan, originally rootless duckweed, should not continue to exist in the world. Now it is finally punished and deprived of its status as the spirit of heaven and earth." He raised his hand, the flame sword appeared in an instant, violent Qi machine startled the sky things, "autumn, kill me here, today is your death date." Bang - cut down the flame sword! In an instant, the sea of confusion was split, and the smell of terror burning seemed to burn the sky and boil the sea. In the Jingtian loud noise, Qiu was cut and flew out. He raised his arms in front of him. Now his sleeves are burnt. Open mouth spit out blood, and this blood in the instant, then "bang" a burning. With one knife, the Taoist did not hesitate to cut the second. Then the third, the fourth, the fifth! A knife is faster than a knife, a knife is fiercer than a knife. This sea of confusion is covered by flames of terror. Burn everything! "Autumn, don''t resist any more. You have been deprived of the spirit identity of heaven and earth. You suffer from the reverse attack, and your strength is greatly reduced. You are not our opponent at all." "When you gave up the power of the southwest, you have been doomed to lose control of the territory since many years ago." "Let''s take you on the road. " The Taoist''s voice is cold and his killing intention is violent. Over the years, he has been extremely angry, and even been brutally chased into the sea of confusion. I''ve been running for my life! It is not that the Taoist is not strong enough. As the immortal who is second only to immortality, he is extremely powerful and deterrent to the whole world. But the strength of autumn, stronger! Fortunately, after years of hard escape, the Taoist finally ushered in a turning point. That clan was deprived of the spirit identity of heaven and earth, and Qiu suffered from the attack, which was his best chance. Kill Qiu, with his accomplishments, it will take some time at most, and we can certainly find the direction and way to go back. "Chixiao!" Roar, from the flames. Boom - a strong breath burst out of it. Chixiao Taoist opened his eyes, his face was shaking, and he lost his voice: "impossible!" This breath A breakthrough, a breakthrough in autumn! Bang - cut down the flame sword! This time, however, it failed to hit the target and was scattered by a blow. Chixiao Taoist was shocked to fly out, his face was extremely gloomy and his eyes were full of surprise and anger. Really, it''s true! Damn it, Qiu broke through the bottleneck. The sea of fire began to extinguish, and autumn came out of it. His green robe was burned by the fire, and now he is in great distress. But now, no one is paying attention to this. Because now the autumn is so powerful that he stands there as if forever. Let time wash, even after thousands of years, still in place, motionless will not have any change. Beyond time! This is one of the biggest characteristics of the evergreen species. Above the emperor''s realm, it is beyond the level. Once successful, it is the eternal seed. But it''s not easy. The difficulty is amazing. There is no one who can succeed in the imperial realm. In order to resist the erosion of the power of time and keep itself vigorous, there is the appearance of immortality. They borrowed, with the attribute of immortality of foreign things, refined into their own, can become nearly immortal existence.This situation is really considered to be qualified to impact on the level of long-lived species. Of course, to become immortal, only the highest level of imperial realm is qualified. The autumn of that clan, from many years ago, is an immortal! "Break and then stand Break and then stand... " Chixiao adults murmur, eyes become bright. That''s it. It''s so! No wonder, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find the direction of breakthrough. It turns out that those who become immortal will lose Also immortal. Because of its immortal nature, it is not enough to support its own breakthrough and set foot in the field of long-term seed! Chixiao raised his hand, raised the flame knife, and shook his arms. Boom - the flame knife is broken! Puff - his face turned pale with a mouthful of blood, but his eyes became brighter at this moment. Bottleneck, he felt the bottleneck in front of him. It is for countless years, there is indeed, but can not really feel, belongs to the threshold of longevity. And now, it''s here! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chixiao Taoist laughed. Boom - his breath soared at this moment. "Autumn, you and I will fight again. Let''s see who can become the Tao and complete the transcendence in one fell swoop!" Long life, right in front of you! Chapter 1777 The immortality of the Chixiao Taoist comes from the long flame sword, which will last forever. The immortality of autumn is the "Curse" of that group, which is close to immortality. Today, in the sea of confusion, the two immortals have lost their immortality and completed their life transformation. As far as Qiu is concerned, the problem of blood regurgitation faced by him will no longer exist from now on. Because, long life, long life! Eternal existence in the world, not afraid of time scour. At first sight, it is a preliminary battle in the field of longevity. But at this time, Qiu and Taoist Chixiao changed their faces at the same time. The light broke out from afar. In a moment, it came to the two people. Under the light, it seemed that the towering mountains came and weighed down. Step into longevity two people, breathing suddenly a stagnation, in the light of their own feeling, suffering from absolute repression. It can''t be countered! In the light, out of a figure, calm mouth, "you two, there is the direction of this seat, tell me your origin, find your home direction." Low voice, in the sea of confusion deep concussion, transmission. ¡­¡­ The secret land of Dongtian, Xinghai. After five days of deep sleep, three two seven finally woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Qin Huan in front of him She spoke in a soft voice, hesitating and feeling like a dream. Qin Huan touched her head and said with a smile, "I have no dream. I am your brother. I will protect you forever." Three two seven nodded hard, eyes slightly red. "Don''t cry. It''s a happy thing for you and my brother and sister to meet again." Qin Huan pulled her up. "Let''s go and eat." A table of dishes is made by Niu Doudou. It''s hard to imagine that she can still have such an excellent cooking skill in her identity. According to Niu Doudou, this is "eating for a long time into a kitchen". You have tasted countless delicacies in the world, and learned how much to order. She didn''t brag, it turned out, and it tasted great. "Come on, let''s raise our glasses together. Congratulations on your brother and sister''s reunion!" Niu Doudou raised his glass and squeezed his eyes. "Xiao Qi, do you know that I was a little bit closer to becoming your sister-in-law." Qin Huan coughed and his face turned red. Niu Doudou glanced at him and said, "fortunately, I found out in time that your brother is a married man. This is a dangerous and dangerous thing to stop at the precipice. So in the future, you must take good care of your brother. He is already a family member. Don''t seduce the little girl. This is my lady. I don''t care if I''m good at talking. Otherwise, I''ll be interrupted sooner or later. " Qin Huan grinned bitterly. Three two seven looked at her, and then at Qin Huan. His face was unbelievable, "my brother My brother It''s not such a person... " With that, he lost his confidence. Because, she suddenly thought that she didn''t know at the beginning. When she had a relationship with Qin Huan, she thought her brother was a very good person. He''s really safe! If applied to Niu Doudou, it seems that there is a little bit of it, attracting the feeling of ignorant girls. Qin Huan raised his hand to cover his face. "Doudou, don''t be kidding." He raised his glass. "Come on, cheers!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Xiaoqi, you are so cute, I''m joking with you." Three two seven was embarrassed. Niu Doudou drinks too much and scolds Qin Huan. The heartless man, the white eyed wolf and the heartless A continuous stream of words. Three two seven''s eyes are very interesting. Before Qin Huan had time, his father''s loving gesture was , which made him break the power in an instant. "Qin Qiqi, this is your name from now on." Qin Huan said with a smile. 327 was slightly stiff, looked up at him and nodded heavily. Qin Qiqi, after that, she will have a name! Qin Huan was silent. "Brother, do you have something on your mind?" Qin Yu said, "well, there are some problems. I want to tell you." He got up and said, "I''ll arrange beans first, and then we''ll talk about it." He sent the drunk Niu Doudou back to his room. He heard her cursing in a low voice. Qin Huan put out his hand and pinched her nose, "little girl..." Turn around and go out. Qin Qiqi made tea and offered to his brother. Qin Huan sat on the opposite side and said, "Qi Qi, there is something I want to tell you. I have robbed them of their status as the spirit of heaven and earth." He looked at Qin Qiqi and said, "this will lead to a consequence. All the people of that clan will suffer from the blood regurgitation, or more definitely, from the heaven and earth You are no exception. " Qin Qiqi said, "will I die?" Qin Huan shook his head. "No, brother has stabilized your problem for the time being, and then slowly find a way to eradicate it for you. There will be no accident."Qin Qiqi said, "thank you, brother." Qin Yu said, "don''t you blame me? After all, it''s because of me... " "No wonder." Qin Qiqi smiles, "not only because you are helping us revenge, but also because you are my brother." "Now I have my own name. My name is Qin Qiqi. I know that my father and mother love me very much, and I have a brother who protects me. I am very happy." Qin Huan said in a deep voice: "Qi Qi, I promise you that I will cure you, and I won''t let you suffer any harm in the future." Qin Qiqi nodded, "I believe in my brother." Qin Huan was smiling. "You are in a situation where it is not suitable to use cultivation, otherwise it will speed up the passage of vitality in your body. Therefore, you can''t always follow my brother for a period of time, because I still have some things to deal with." "I''m going to send you to Niu Doudou''s house. She''s with you, and it''s very safe. With the strength of Niu Dingtian, no one can hurt you." Qin Qiqi''s eyes showed that she didn''t give up, but she still nodded, "good." Qin Huan took her hand and said, "don''t be sad. I''ll see you when my brother handles the things in his hand." The next day, when Niu Doudou woke up, Qin Huan and the three left. At the edge of Xinghai cave, Qin Huan flicked his sleeve and released the right of access. Shua - the figure of Niu Dingtian appeared in front of him. He looked at Qin Huan with a trace of complexity in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he could easily overturn the clan. "Master Niu!" Qin Huan took the initiative to speak. Niu Ding Tian nodded, "don''t worry, seven seven will stay in tianniu City, I promise to be OK." Thank you very much Qin Huan arched his hand and turned around. "Seven seven, go with master Niu." His eyes, fell on Niu Doudou, "next, you take care of her more." Niu Doudou waved his hand with great momentum, "you can say that Qiqi is my good friend. I will take care of her of course." "Well, then we''ll go." With a flick of his sleeve, Niu Dingtian directly rolled up the beans and Qin Qi, and disappeared in a flash. Qin Huan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Although Niu Dingtian''s performance was normal, he could still feel his attitude of avoiding it. Sure enough, Tianzhu is still very terrible. It''s better than Niu Dingtian. He doesn''t dare to get close to him. However, he knew his family affairs clearly. The problems of Qin Huan were not only those. Tianzhu, just one of the troubles! Just then, Qin Huan''s face suddenly changed. A sense of fear, from the bottom of my heart, subconsciously look up, looking far away. As if, at this time, there is a vision, also across the endless distance, fell on him. "I found you." a voice suddenly burst into ears, subtle as bubbles. In a flash! Shua - Qin Huan''s forehead was covered with sweat and his face was livid. "Buffy Shua - the light and shadow flash, and Bai Feifei appears with the same dignified look. There is no need to ask more questions. Just one expression is enough to show that it was not an illusion. "You feel it too?" Bai Feifei nodded, "my Lord, this This is... " Qin Yu said in a deep voice, "the competitor of this sect!" Bai Feifei''s face became more and more ugly. Qin Huan was in charge of a piece of scorching sun, and he called the breath just now a competitor. Its identity, self-evident - the other scorching sun fragments in charge! Moreover, the most important thing is that the leader of the scorching sun fragments is far more powerful than Qin Huan. Even, as a long-lived species, Bai Feifei felt strong oppression. "You know that man exists for a long time?" Qin Huan nodded, "the breath of the scorching sun fragment was locked not long ago. This man is crossing the sea of confusion to lock in the position of this sect." "I thought it would take him a long time to arrive, but now it''s not far away." Bai Feifei smiles bitterly. She suddenly found that her encounter with heaven''s punishment, it seems that is not a too sad thing. Qin Yu''s experience is much more difficult than her! Another leader in charge of the scorching sun fragments could suppress the strong existence of the immortal species. Qin Huan had no chance to win in any direction. "What are you going to do, my lord?" Qin Yu took a deep breath and said, "do your best, listen to the destiny, and you can''t lead your neck and kill." In his eyes, a glimmer of light flashed through his eyes. "What''s more, who can say clearly about the future? This clan is not so easy. It will be killed. " Bai Feifei looked at Qin Huan with a firm look and a trace of admiration came from his heart.Apart from other things, at least he has a strong mind. The situation was difficult, but it was better than Qin Huan. He was a soft legged shrimp. He was scared to death. Otherwise, that is really, there is no hope. "My Lord, you have to find a way to improve your strength as soon as possible." Qin Huan nodded, and his heart became more and more urgent. He found his sister and had more burden on his shoulder. Want to protect her, no longer hurt, the premise is that he himself, to live well. Otherwise, July 7 will be implicated! He looked at buffy. "What do you suggest?" Bai Feifei said, "my Lord, has meat taught you toad skill?" Qin Huan nodded. "That''s right..." Bai Feifei''s eyes brightened. "Your master, in fact, she''s already ready for your future practice." "You should be very clear about what you are doing. You have the strength to fight the real Emperor today?" Qin Yu slightly pondered, slowly said: "the sky falls down the mountain." He looked over. Bai Feifei nodded, "this is the quickest and most effective way, and the most important thing is that others can''t get through. You can do it, my Lord!" Chapter 1778 "Be clear." Bai Feifei''s voice is calm, "in summary, it''s very simple - kill the real emperor, refine the road, and seize his accomplishments!" She raised her hand. "The reason why I said that other people can''t go this way is because the meat has already opened up this road for you." "The real name of toad skill is the bright moon and star formula. It absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth and quickly improves its cultivation. In essence, it is a plunder skill, and it is far from enough to rely on it. Otherwise, the real emperor''s road would be too cheap. " "The real key is the pair of sun and moon that revolve in your soul space. They have almost got the real outline of the sun and the moon. With this and my help, you can refine the real emperor''s road, forcibly deprive the other party of his accomplishments, and quickly improve himself He hunted down the real emperor and seized his way to boost his cultivation. This method, how crazy! To think of it, only Bai Feifei, a perennial species, can guess the real layout of meat. Qin Huan thought quickly. He could be sure that this was the real intention of meat. Therefore, she asked Qin Huan to borrow the real emperor''s strength for the time being. Is to have the qualification to take this road. Do you know little blue light? The big probability is to know. Otherwise, just relying on flesh and blood alone can''t make the sun and moon in the soul space have a real outline of the sun and the moon. In other words, they all acquiesced, and Qin Huan did so. Taking a breath, Qin Huan said, "yes! But this clan will not indiscriminately kill innocent people. This is the bottom line. " Bai Feifei''s eyes roll in her heart. This is the time. What bottom line is still playing here. I''m not afraid of death! "has the final say, you know, adults, you can do a lot of things, such as the ancient adherents, those bad ass who have been swept into the grave before, but they are very disrespectful to you before." "And the state of Qin, you don''t have to worry about what you are now. You just have to fight with them. If you want to kill a real emperor, you can kill a pair of them. You can seize their road. Your accomplishments will be rising. Then we will be able to find a way to go further." Bai Feifei''s tone was excited. Qin Huan looked at her and suddenly said, "the state of Qin is suppressing your body?" Bai Feifei was stunned and looked at Qin Huan, "er Well, my Lord, you should know that all this is for your sake. Of course, I can''t lie with my eyes open. It''s just like that. " She gave her thumbs up and said, "my Lord, you are so clever!" "Don''t flatter me!" Qin Huan hummed. No wonder Bai Feifei was so active. However, Qin Huan was not angry about this. Because, now everyone is jumping on a rope. If Bai Feifei can restore the strength of the level of longevity, it will also help him. As for Bai Feifei, will he play face-to-face and behind his back. Hum! Qin Yu is really not afraid. The small blue lamp is indeed hidden, completely hiding their own breath, but really to the critical moment, can not hand? As long as the little blue light hands, white Feifei can''t turn the sky! She should also be very clear about this. Therefore, Bai Feifei would play with Qin Huan unless she was out of her mind. "The general tone has been set, but how to do it depends on the situation, but now the state of Qin can''t be provoked." Qin Huan said that he was determined. On this point, he did not waver. Nonsense, is the state of Qin easy to provoke? There are no four clans and four surnames, as well as demon clan and ancient adherents. Which of these factions has no real emperor? But to the Qin state, one by one they are respectful and dare not to offend at all. This is enough to show the strength of the state of Qin. It''s true that he had a good relationship with the state of Qin. It''s true that he was secretly put together by the national master, but he should be patient when he should be patient. Bai Feifei angrily said, "your honor, you are too cautious." "Prudence is a long life." Qin Huan stopped a little, and a little self mockery appeared at the corner of his mouth. "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Now I feel that I''m more and more afraid of death." "There is no one in the world who is not afraid of death, not humiliated." Qin Huan shook his head. "Don''t be poor. Go." He turned around, took a step, and went straight back to Canglong mountain. It appeared in the Longshou mountain where the ancestral hall of that clan was located. The mountains and mountains have collapsed, and the ancestral hall of that clan has been reduced to ruins. Here, is already empty! At the beginning, the people who had been released by Qin Huan had already escaped without a trace. Of course, Qin Huan certainly understood the reason why the wild fire could not be burned out and the spring breeze was blowing again. The people of that tribe were released because they were doomed to die.Only, sooner or later. Qi Qi was different from him in the end. She had always lived in that family. If she had no feelings for them, Qin Huan would not believe it. Rather than make her more sad, Qin Huan would rather give the whole family a painful death experience. With a wave of his sleeve, the ruins of that clan ancestral hall were swept to one side directly. Qin Huan came to the dead locust tree and looked up at the sky. He thought that the black dragon he had "seen" was the embodiment of heaven and earth. It seemed that he had been waiting for Qin Huan all the time. After he arrived, he directly integrated into Qin Huan''s body. Why? Qin Huan never thought that he was really the fate of heaven. And things, there is always a reason! Qin Yu came here to try to find out the truth of the matter. What is the difference between him? To be able to let heaven and earth move, until today. But unfortunately, Qin Huan stood for half an hour. His mind focused on Longshou mountain and swept the whole Canglong mountain, but he still got nothing. But it''s not true that there are no discoveries. Shua - Qin Huan stepped forward and reappeared in a wilderness. In front of them are two earth bags close together and nestling in each other. On the surface, it''s covered with weeds, and there''s even an unknown bird that''s settled down here. They have bright feathers, long, sharp mouth, eyes staring at the unexpected guests, showing uneasiness and panic. When Qin Huan''s eyes fell, the two birds spread their wings to protect their nests. Qin Huan soon knew what they were protecting. Because, from their wings, two small heads come out. It turns out that they hatch their own children. At this moment, Qin Huan suddenly felt sad, and his eyes fell on two small earth bags. Step back and kneel and kowtow. One second. Two times. Three times. Qin Huan got up. In fact, in his memory, the impression of his parents is still vague. But anyway, it was they who brought him into the world. After a moment''s silence, Qin Huan said, "father and mother, I didn''t expect to be able to find your tomb, so I''m the only one here today." "But sister, she''s OK. I don''t remember my sister''s name, so I call her Qiqi, just like me." "The child has already revenged the old man''s revenge. If there is any underground information, please rest in peace." Take a deep look at the small earth bags on the ground and the bird''s nest here. Qin Huan turned and left. He didn''t do anything. Let the birds continue to live here. Shua - Qin Huan appeared on the edge of Xinghai cave. It''s gone. He thought of another way to investigate his own problems. ¡­¡­ A group of practitioners are migrating. In the eyes, there is no cover for the pale face. They, it is from the Xinghai Dongtian, in distress to escape that group of people. After their initial anger, they quickly perceive their own problems. Their vitality is collapsing! And, as time goes on, it''s getting faster and faster. The breath of death shrouded in everyone''s mind, and the people who had been clamoring to seek revenge from Qin Huan gradually fell into silence. Bai Feifei said that no one in the world is afraid of death! That group is no exception. "Elders, what shall we do?" One of the practitioners of that tribe opened his mouth in dismay. He asked what everyone was saying at the moment. The surrounding area suddenly quieted down. One after another eyes, from all directions gathered together, despair, but also revealed a trace of the desire to live. The elders questioned fell into silence, and this silence, no doubt, showed a certain attitude. The eyes that come together, dim down bit by bit. The air is more and more dead! "The reason for the collapse of vitality is that the identity of our people''s spirit of heaven and earth''s qi movement has been robbed and suffered a reverse attack." An elder of that clan suddenly said in a deep voice, "the only way we want to live is to kill Qin Huan and take back the spirit identity of heaven and earth." Another elder nodded, "yes, this is really the only way, otherwise all of us will die." "Mean! Qin Huan, the founder of Kaitian sword, must have known the situation you and I are facing, so I pretended to be generous and let''s go! " "Kill him! You must kill him! Take back the spirit identity of heaven and earth"My family, it will never be destroyed!" Growls and growls were heard. All of a sudden. Poof - with a dull sound, his face was the most ferocious. It seems that he would hate to have Qin Yu, the elder of that clan, who was directly devouring Qin Yu alive and alive, and directly separated his corpses. Blood gushes out of Laogao! Rolling head, a pair of eyes wide, full of horror, fear and confusion. Pa - a foot, stepped on the rolling head. Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, and his eyes swept over the group. "It''s good to kill this seat and regain the status of the spirit of heaven and earth." "Qin Yu!" In the scream, all the people of that group were frightened and stepped back subconsciously. Qin Huan''s eyes were cold, "why don''t you continue to shout? This seat is here. Why don''t you come and kill me? " "Qin Yu! Don''t you want to eat your words and be fat The elder of that clan growled, "you have promised to let us leave alive." Bang - his whole body was torn by the sword breath in an instant! It''s bloody. Qin Huan said, "I have also said that you do not want to appear in front of me again." He swept around, "but now, you''re here." Chapter 1779 "Lord Qin, what can you do to let us go?" The elder of that clan spoke in a deep voice. Qin Huan looked calm. "I have a question. Give me the answer truthfully and let you leave alive Otherwise, die now. " "Lord Qin, please say so." "Why did you want to force my parents to death, and why did you want to strip away the blood in me?" Qin Huan raised a finger. "I''ll give you a chance only once. I''ll give you a clear answer." Several elders of that clan changed their faces slightly. At the moment, Qin Huan''s eyes covered them. There must be a secret in this matter. Otherwise, it would be impossible for July 7 to live safely to this day. "OK, I''ll tell you the answer!" An elder of that clan growled and sneered, "Qin Huan, do you hate my family very much and think it''s us who killed your parents and took your blood so that you can live and die on your own?" "But in fact, it''s you who really make it all! It''s because of you that they die, and you are the culprit Qin Huan raised his hand, and the invisible force broke out. He immediately grabbed his neck and pulled it to his face. "Go on." The elder of that clan, apparently ignored, heard a laugh, "if you don''t let me, I''ll make it clear!" "At that time, my family should have taken over and become the master of the southwest wasteland and establish an empire belonging to my family. What''s hateful is that Zhonghuang Daqin didn''t really kill the last emperor of the southwest wasteland because he didn''t really kill the last emperor of the southwest wasteland. He detonated the things that came from heaven and blew up the southwest wasteland. As a result, our family lost their surnames and became rootless duckweed! " "In order to live on, my family can only accept the gift from heaven and earth, and become immortal as the spirit of heaven and earth! But not everyone is qualified. If you accept the gift from heaven and earth, you are not qualified or even rejected by heaven and earth! " "Your parents will be killed only to protect you. Otherwise, they will live to this day! Qin Huan, this is the truth you want, so it''s you who killed your parents and you killed them! " Bang - this man was directly pinched by Qin Huan. His eyes swept the rest of the elders. "Qin Yu, this is the truth! Even if you kill all of us Another elder laughed and looked crazy. "Now, are you in pain? That''s right. You deserve it Laughing, the man rushed over. But before he got close to him, he was beaten to pieces by Qin Huan. "Lie, you are lying!" As soon as he stepped out, the sword breath broke out instantly, covering the surrounding space. Puff - poof - the sound of blood and flesh splitting was heard, and several elders of that clan were instantly turned into meat mud. Qin Huan''s eyes are red! "Crazy, Qin Huan. He''s crazy!" "Run away, run away!" "The people of my family can live one by one. They can''t be killed here." "No matter who escapes, he must firmly remember what Qin Huan has done to our family. He will never forget this hatred." Whew --- whew >. But there were others who did not choose to flee. On the contrary, they broke out all their accomplishments and rushed to Qin Yu. Strive for time for the people to escape, at the expense of self! Very noble. But this kind of nobility was of no significance to Qin Huan. Now, he has only one idea. Kill! Kill everyone. They, damn it! Hold up your hand, the mountain river sword appears and sweeps forward. As far as Jianfeng can reach, the space is crumbling, and all the practitioners of that clan who rush in are involved in it. In an instant, it was torn to pieces. Shua - Qin Huan stepped out, and his figure disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already behind a group of practitioners. "Ah! It''s Qin Yu! " "I can''t escape!" "Fight with him..." Bang - when the mountain and river sword is cut off, all the resentment and despair disappear under the edge of the sword. With a sword, Qin Huan didn''t stop. He turned around and took another step to kill another group of practitioners who had fled. Mountain river sword again! At this moment, Qin Huan was like a killing demon who came out of hell and slaughtered wantonly. The practitioners of that group are just like straws in the straw field, falling down and smashing in batches. "Qin Yu! Calm down, you "Wake up quickly, keep going, you''re going to be possessed!"But her screams are useless now. Qin Huan''s eyes, the small blood vessels on the surface of his eyes were congested, and they were getting more and more red, as if there was blood to seep from them. "Qin Huan, you devil, a sinner who killed his parents! I curse you, curse you to live in pain forever "Kill, kill! The spirits of all the people in my family will haunt you forever and let you endure endless suffering "If you fight with him, you have to tear off a piece of meat from Qin Huan!" The group of practitioners in despair broke out. But it''s a pity that their desperate outburst has no effect at all. Those who dare to resist are soon killed, while those who survive are filled with fear. "No, don''t kill me!" "Qin Huan, we didn''t know what happened in those days. All this has nothing to do with us!" "Please, let us go, for we are all of the same blood." This plea is still useless. Qin Huan kept flashing. Everywhere he went, there was only blood and death. The practitioners of that group howled and scolded in despair and finally fell into silence. When the last one, that group of practitioners, turned into powder under the sword of mountains and rivers, he stopped. Hum - hum - the mountain and river sword vibrated. At this moment, the sword body seemed to be red because it was full of blood. The bloody breath that was visible to the naked eye haunted Qin Huan and wrapped him in it. Bloody eyes, full of violence, destruction! He was shaking. With Qin Huan''s body shaking, the sky was breaking and the earth was breaking. The air of terror swept in all directions. Boom - low and loud, exploding above the head, and blood clouds quickly emerge. There''s thunder, roaring in it! "Qin Huan, hold on, you must hold on!" "You can''t be possessed. You can''t be possessed by demons, or you will be doomed. No one can save you!" Buffy screamed. She didn''t expect that Qin Huan would be so excited to learn the truth. Let Qin Huan lose control of his mind! Shua -- a figure fell on his head, and his eyes fell on Qin Huan, showing his dignified meaning. "Possessed..." This man is the great master of Qin. His face was dignified, but his eyes became very bright, covering the heat in the depth. If you can get a corpse of sword cultivation in Huangjing, he will be compensated for his futile efforts in the ancestral land of demon clan. Even better! The emperor''s sword cultivation, he died in a state of enchantment again. In addition, the sword in Qin Huan''s hand was made into a corpse puppet. His strength would be extremely terrible. Shua -- another figure comes, which is niudingtian. He opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan, whose breath was like a devil. His heart was shaking. "Qin Yu!" He murmured. The sound waves burst, with the power to penetrate the human heart. Shua - Qin Huan looked up, and his bloody eyes locked on him. Niu Dingtian was shocked. In these eyes, he felt only killing and destruction. He''s possessed. He''s possessed! Damn it, how could it be like this? It was not long ago when they separated. Qin Huan was still at his best. Niu Dingtian''s eyes fell on the master. The National Master said lightly: "I don''t have any means to lure the real emperor into the devil. This matter has nothing to do with me." Niu Dingtian frowned, but he knew that the national master was not wrong. His eyes, swept around the body debris, feel their breath soon after death. That clan! It is obvious that there are no living people here. From today on, that clan will disappear completely and become the dust of history. Qin Huan''s obsession has something to do with them? Is it the clan who left behind and calculated Qin Huan? Shua - Shua - one shadow after another, came one after another. Qin Huan was possessed by the devil, which released a terrible atmosphere. To the real emperor of the world, it was like a torch in the dark. It is not only bright and dazzling, but also makes them feel the threat of fire and body. "Kaitian sword comes from Qin Yu!" "He''s possessed!" After a brief shock, all the true emperors were silent. How terrible is it to be an enchanted swordsman in the imperial realm? They haven''t seen it before, but it''s just a sense of breath that makes people feel palpable. If you let Qin Yu go crazy, you must kill him!The National Master said: "you can rest assured that Qin Huan, the founder of the Heaven Sword, has long violated the rules and will be punished by heaven." He raised his hand and said, "today, the devil will come!" Bai Feifei is also aware of Qin Huan''s current situation. It will trigger. In his present state, Qin Huan confronts Tianzhu. Unless the scorching sun fragments attack him, he will surely die. But once, the scorching sun fragment hand, the breath is bound to expose. Then, another person in charge of the scorching sun fragments who is crossing the sea of confusion will lock in his breath. All are dead! "Qin Huan, you are going to die. If you don''t wake up, you will be in a desperate situation!" Bai Feifei screamed. She suddenly thought of something, "Qin Qiqi! Qin Qiqi! Think of your sister. She is so poor that she has just found her brother. Do you miss her and become alone again "Niu Dingtian now takes care of her because of your face. If you die, Qin Qiqi will have problems! Qin Huan, you promised to take good care of Qin Qiqi. Do you want to break your promise? " It works! In Qin Huan''s bloody eyes, there was a sense of struggle. His whole body was extremely violent, and the breath of terror that destroyed everything fluctuated. The master frowned slightly. No matter from which point of view, for the state of Qin, a dead Qin Huan is the best result. He stepped forward. Shua -- the figure of Niu Dingtian stood in front of him and said, "national teacher, let''s just look at it." There was a chill in the eyes of the master. Just then, Qin Huan breathed out his breath and put down his sword. His eyes are still red, but there is no before, that violent, crazy. Just getting colder! Qin Huan turned around and looked at the master. "What do you want to do, master?" In fact, it''s gratifying to get rid of the trap He bowed his hand. "I have other things to do. Goodbye." Shua -- one step, he disappeared. It''s not that the national master is really afraid of Qin Huan, but today, since he is not possessed by the devil, it is not an easy thing to kill him. It''s the rule of the national teacher to move according to the plan. He despises the mindless fighting. Of course, the national master must admit that Qin Huan today feels very strong. Maybe it''s because he just broke away from the enchantment, and his fierce and fierce breath made the national master feel the extremely strong threat. "Qin Huan, are you ok?" said Niu Dingtian in a deep voice Qin Yu said: "thank you very much, master Niu." His eyes, swept around, "also thank you, you can come, this clan has nothing, do not send." "Lord Qin is fine." "We are in the imperial realm. It''s terrible to be possessed by demons. We should pay more attention to it in the future." "Goodbye!" Shua - Shua - a real emperor left. Qin Huan coughed suddenly, and his mouth and nose spattered with blood. He bent down. He could smell terrible, but he didn''t decline at all. Raise your hand and stop Niu Ding Tian from coming, "master Niu, I will be punished by heaven. This is true. You should stay away from me." Finally, he stopped coughing. Qin Huan looked up and said, "please help me and take good care of Qin Qiqi." Whew - the sound of the sword sounded, Qin Huan rose to the sky and disappeared in a flash! Chapter 1780 To be possessed is to be possessed. Once it happens, it will be doomed! Although Qin Huan was conscious, he could not change this fact. Therefore, he did not dare to stay for a long time and had to leave immediately. Blood in the eyes, surging bloodthirsty desire! "Buffy He growled. Shua - the figure of Bai Feifei appears beside. "My Lord, you are possessed Qin Huan clenched his teeth and growled, "say something I don''t know." Bai Feifei said: "if you are possessed by demons, you will be controlled by the devil in your body and become a walking corpse who only knows how to kill and destroy. Although you are sober up, as long as you are still in the possessed state, it will be sooner or later that the consciousness will fall." "Go on!" White Feifei forehead, out of the sweat, "I think, I think!" Her eyes brightened. "Yes! Now, my Lord, you can only refine the demonic nature in your body and tame it into a state of your own. I remember a long time ago, someone once did it. " "But to refine the demonic nature, we need the true emperor''s cultivation and take his own road as the carrier, so as to be able to erase it bit by bit." Qin Huan''s eyes were red, and his fierce light flashed, "that is to say, this seat needs to be a real emperor." Buffy nodded. "Yes." "Good!" Qin Huan raised his sword and directly cut the sky, "that seat, I''ll take a real emperor''s land!" Shua - he stepped into it one step at a time! ¡­¡­ West wilderness, Yumen pass. Quietly, the fisherman who sneaked back to this place became a humble peddler on the long street. To the outside world, I went out to visit friends a few days ago. Several familiar stall owners gave up a few words. True or false? It doesn''t matter. The world is not peaceful. Even in the great Qin Empire, we don''t know how many people there are every year, and somehow they disappear. Therefore, meddling in one''s own business can''t be done. It''s good to protect yourself. After the stall, the fisherman was listless, curled up, half against the wall. Just then, his body suddenly became stiff. The sun, warm ocean shine on the body, but this moment, the fisherman, but do not feel any warmth. Yes, it''s just endless cold! The fisherman took a deep breath and got up. He raised his head and looked up at the sky with hesitation in his eyes. After biting his teeth, the fisherman stepped forward and disappeared. The next moment, when he reappeared, he had already appeared on the top of Caixing mountain. "Lord Qin!" Looking at the background in front of him, the fisherman spoke in a deep voice. Qin Huan turned around and his eyes were bloody, which made the fisherman''s face slightly changed. Enchanted! He also noticed the movement before, but the ancient adherents were originally street mice, and now everyone shouts and beats them. He didn''t want to join in. Of course, the fisherman will not be easily believed. It turns out that what he guessed is not wrong. Qin Huan is still alive. But now, why is he here? The fisherman was on the alert. Qin Yu said: "fisherman, I come to ask you, where is the master of Dongting hiding?" The fisherman''s face changed again, and he fixed his eyes on Qin Huan. "The current state of this clan is not very good, so I have no patience." Qin Huan stepped forward and said, "tell me, otherwise today, you will be the only substitute." At this moment, Qin Huan''s eyes were locked in his eyes, and the fisherman''s mind was filled with terror. The breath of death enveloped him. "He''s deep in the Black Sea!" Looking at the corner of Qin Huan''s mouth, he gave a sneer, the fisherman opened his mouth in a hurry. Qin Huan nodded, "you''d better not cheat me." He flicked his sleeve. Shua -- Bai Feifei appeared with indifferent eyes and fell on the fisherman. "I''ve locked in his breath. No matter where I am, I can''t escape." They turned around and disappeared. A wry smile appeared on the fisherman''s face. He really wanted to know who Qin Huan was. Why is there always the existence of the level of longevity species around him. Meat is a woman in front of her, obviously. Although, in terms of pressure on him, this woman can not compare with meat. But the evergreen species is the evergreen species, even if it is not complete, locking his breath is only a very simple thing. The fisherman was glad that he did not lie to Qin Huan. Otherwise, it would be a terrible end to wait for him. Master of Dongting Although both sides are the true emperor among the ancient adherents, there is a saying of the human family, which is very right, that is to say, the dead Taoist friends should not die of the poor. Why should he die for the Lord of Dongting!Yes, in the eyes of the fisherman, the Lord of Dongting is dead. Being locked in by Qin Huan and suppressed by another immortal, how could he not die? ¡­¡­ The Black Sea. Because the water is very deep, the color is almost black, so it is named. Within a hundred thousand li, there are numerous big demons of aquarium, which are named as black sea area. It is said that there is a Black Sea Dragon Palace in the extreme depths of the Black Sea. The palace master is a black Jiao who has practiced for tens of thousands of years. Now he has the sign of becoming Jackie Chan, and his strength is extremely strong. As a matter of fact, the black Jiao had already become the main body of Dongting and had a nourishing meal. But outside, the master of the Dragon Palace is still the black Jiao. The master of Dongting used one hand to transform the form and completed the occupation of magpie nest and dove, which has not been seen through. Of course, to put it another way, all those who are aware of the secret of the Lord of Dongting have been killed. Those who survive are not necessarily fools. Most of them are tacit or tacit. After all, "black Jiao" is still powerful, even more powerful than it was. The area of influence of the Dragon Palace has expanded several times than before, and has almost become the master of the whole black sea. All under the command of the Dragon Palace also follow the rising tide. Of course, no one will do anything stupid. Today, the inner palace of the Dragon Palace is closed. Before that, a large number of fine wine, delicacies and beauties have been sent in all at once. The Dragon Palace''s subordinates have long been aware of the nature of their own palace masters. They are also envious of each other. Tut Tut, our palace master, we are living an immortal life! "It''s said that a princess of the Bengal nationality was dedicated to the palace master this time." "It''s true. My brother took a look from afar. It''s really the people in the painting. They can''t even describe their beautiful appearance." "I hope the princess, when she is thrown out, can still leave a breath, and our brother can be relaxed." "No more! I dare to talk nonsense. If it reaches the palace master''s ears, no one can save you! " "Hey, don''t be too nervous. It''s an open secret. I heard that our palace master didn''t care about it." Outside the Dragon Palace, a group of water demons laughed. But the next moment, the laughter stopped suddenly, and all the water monsters opened their eyes and showed horror. Then, the body instantly separated from it, a lot of blood gushed out, dyed the sea water red. The invisible force came and separated the sea water. Qin Huan appeared and looked up at the Dragon Palace hidden in the water. "Is it here?" Shua -- Bai Feifei appeared, "um." Qin Huan chuckled, "very good " He raised his hand and said, "let''s go with the plan." Bai Feifei stepped back and disappeared. Then the invisible power came and covered the whole underwater Dragon Palace, isolating the breath from the outside world. Deep in the Dragon Palace, in the hall, the master of the Dongting who was enjoying himself suddenly changed his face. "Who!" He growled. In his arms is holding a naked water demon beauty, by his sudden burst of breath, directly shocked into pieces. "Ah There was a scream and a large number of beauties fled. Bang - when the door of the hall was broken, Qin Huan strode in, holding a mountain and river sword. The body of the sword was like blood, shaking terror and evil spirit. "Qin Yu!" The Lord of Dongting screamed, "how do you know Ben Sheng is here? The fisherman told you that! " Qin Huan nodded, "yes." "Damn fisherman!" The master of Dongting jumped and scolded, "Ben Sheng is not finished with you!" His eyes were fixed on Qin Huan. "What do you want to do?" Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly tilted, showing a cold smile, "kill you." Raise your hand and cut down the mountain and river sword! The master of Dongting''s heart suddenly contracted and gave birth to a great fright. "Qin Huan, don''t deceive people too much. It''s not holy today. Run over to have fun." In the low roar, he stepped on his feet and retreated abruptly. Qin Huan pursued and killed him. "It''s not important. The important thing is that I will kill you today." The whole dragon palace is bounded by the Qin Dynasty, and the place in front of the Dragon Palace is directly cut into ruins. Heavy casualties! After one sword fell, Qin Huan''s eyes became more and more bloody. He raised his hand with a low smile, and the second sword was cut off. "Lord of Dongting, you can''t escape." This is by no means just a talk. Baifeifei banned the Dragon Palace, the role is not only to isolate the breath. And the master of Dongting quickly realized this and became more and more furious, "Qin Huan! You are crazy and dare to fight Ben Sheng. You are provoking the ancient adherentsQin Huan laughed, "so what?" Mountain and river sword, cut down bravely. The sword breath of terror, like a storm, fills every inch of space. The whole dragon palace has become ruins! The master of Dongting dodged repeatedly, but the room for him to dodge was becoming smaller and smaller. "Qin Yu!" "Ben Sheng is fighting with you!" he roared Facts have proved that a real emperor is serious and has a desperate thought, which is really terrible. In particular, the other side is the master of Dongting, such a long-standing and strong family of ancient adherents. Roar and roar - the bottom of the water is boiling, setting off rough waves, and countless undercurrents rush to hit all directions! A giant frog appears at the bottom of the sea, which is the real body of the Lord of Dongting. It opened its mouth and swallowed it, and countless sea water poured into it. It was so terrible that it seemed to swallow up the whole black sea in one gulp! Qin Huan was caught in the sea water and pulled to the mouth of the giant frog. In his bloody eyes, he flashed crazy and violent. Actually, without any resistance, they let themselves be wrapped in sea water and enter the mouth of giant frogs. Suddenly, I fell into darkness! "Ha ha ha ha! Qin Huan, you are too big for me "In Ben Sheng''s belly, it''s not that you come as you want, and you can go if you want to go!" "Today, I will let you know what water is to refine the world and dissolve all things!" The giant frog laughs wildly and utters human words, like rolling thunder, exploding at the bottom of the water. See it a turn over, limbs prone to the ground, between the chest and abdomen constantly rolling, issued a "boom" huge sound. Chapter 1782 It''s not just the owner who found the killer. On the contrary, such a big movement, in the world, the real emperor has the perception. We should strictly abide by the agreement signed with Daqin, and the imperial territory should not cross the border at will. So all along, except for special circumstances, they have disappeared in Zhonghuang. However, the agreement did not work for all the real emperors who were born in the middle of the country. The emperor of the Qin Dynasty had to acquiesce in this agreement. They had the right to move their minds and come to all directions. This is the proper status and respect of the true emperor. Even Daqin must be respected! And the breath of the emperor, for the true emperor, is particularly eye-catching. What''s more, now we all know that there are people who will be punished by heaven. Kaitian Jianzong, Qin Yu! At that time, the only emperor territory sword Xiu killed the clan leader and destroyed the clan. What''s more, it is rumored that the reason why Qin Huan was punished by heaven is related to the secret of his eternal life! That''s enough to stir your mind. Shua - Shua - the space flashed one after another, appearing out of thin air. But this time, the real emperors chose the projection instead of the real body. The reason is simple - no one wants to get into trouble. Hell! It is the true emperor. Once he gets involved in it, he will be in danger. The projection is safer. Even if there is a problem, it will be scattered directly. It is not serious to lose some accomplishments. Of course, there is another reason. That is, in today''s situation, no one dares to do it first. This is also the reason why after the arrival of the real emperors, they were silent, and at the same time, they were just watching from a distance and not getting close to it. This time, it was different from that when Qin Huan was possessed by demons before The devil is coming! Qin Huan is dead. After his death, it''s not too late to do anything. Why take the risk to fight against the emperor? Niudingtian was also in it, the same projection, he looked at the top of his head, the red sky like a sea of blood, and his heart was heavy. He thought that after Qin Huan left, there would be a way to get rid of the danger. It seemed that he had thought too much. After all, he was possessed. Today, Qin Huan is afraid that he is doomed! With his hands on his back, the master''s eyes were full of meditation. He was rarely hesitant and did not know how to make a decision. Of course, the national master''s hesitation did not involve Qin Huan''s safety, but what happened after his death. Do you want a fight? Eternal seed, eternal realm! Close at hand, it seems like a step away. However, this gap is sometimes a natural barrier, blocking countless people outside, and can never cross this step. Immortal! Seemingly powerful, it can also live forever, and become a symbiotic existence with heaven and earth. But this co-existence is only alive, and there will never be a chance to break through the bottleneck in front of the septum and transform into a perennial species. Take a breath and exhale slowly. The eyes of the master returned to peace. He decided to wait and see the situation before deciding whether to take action. Today, the real emperor of the world is almost together. Once it really breaks out, there will be a great war for the survival of the remaining body. But the national teacher was not afraid. Their own strength, of course, is one aspect, but more important - Your Majesty is watching! For many years, his majesty has never made a move again, but he has never doubted his strength. Even, the national master secretly guessed that his majesty already had the strength comparable to that of Changsheng. After all, the power of incense and fire gathered by such a large empire of Qin Dynasty can enable his majesty to possess part of the power of eternal realm before the eternal realm. Niu Dingtian and the master of the national master, when the idea turned, other people did not stop thinking. The air is still quiet, no one speaks, but The undercurrent is already surging. All true emperors have their own thoughts. But one thing is their consensus that Qin Yu is over! ¡­¡­ Bai Feifei also felt that Qin Huan was going to die. Because, although the mountain and river sword was used at risk, it was very difficult to completely refine the road of the Lord of Dongting. Qin Huan has no time now. It''s good to be a devil. He''s strong enough to hold on to his mind even though he''s possessed of magic thoughts. But the devil is coming! Bai Feifei has been able to smell the familiar blood and cruelty. It is the will of heaven and earth, with irresistible attributes. Otherwise, there is no way to suppress the longevity! Of course, Bai Feifei doesn''t have the confidence to fight against the natural killer, otherwise he won''t end up in the end now. When it was intact, it was this ending, let alone today. But she didn''t have a choice. She had to stick to it for as long as she could."Qin Yu!" "Come on, a little faster!" "Otherwise, we will be finished!" On the other side, Qin Huan sat cross legged. The surface of his body was like the bottom of a dry river, with countless fine cracks. Bloodstains, which had penetrated through the robe. This is because, all efforts to refine the road, beyond their own limit. He has done his best! The soul space, the sun, the moon whirlpool roaring operation, mountains and rivers sword cut vertically and horizontally. "Boom boom" is a tremendous noise, resounding through all parties. Qin Huan could feel the oppression of the outside world. It was like a sword hanging on his head. It will be cut down at any time! Come on! Come on! Come on! Qin Huan opened his eyes suddenly, and the blood was boiling in his eyes. Roar - a red shadow appeared behind him. He yelled and waved his teeth and claws. His eyes were fixed on Qin Huan, showing greed. This is magic! He can''t wait to devour Qin Huan''s consciousness and control his soul. Thundering - above the Black Sea, thunder suddenly came out from the bloody sky. Shua - all the real emperors raised their heads at the same time, and even if they were just projecting, they could clearly feel the solemnity of their hearts at this time. Here we are! Click - just as the emperor turned his mind, a red thunderbolt fell from the clouds. Through the place, the space smashed, into a dark. Below, the black water of the Black Sea evaporated and disappeared before it touched the bloody thunder. The whole sea, as if it had been directly touched off with a finger, revealed a blank area through the sea. Straight to the bottom! Bai Feifei''s eyes, emerge a layer of shallow gold, her whole person instantly, become illusory a bit. Raise your hand and you''re going to blow it out. But at this time, a sigh, suddenly sounded in the ear, lazy, tired, and full of broken resentment. "Qin Huan, you little bastard, provoked you. It''s really the most wrong decision of this chamber. You can''t sleep well!" Bai Feifei''s body suddenly became stiff! At this moment, she felt that she was completely seen through by a look. From the inside to the outside, there is no secret, the whole person''s everything is exposed. "Tut, it''s quite white, and it''s really not eaten by a man." Light laughter, suddenly in the ear ring. Bai Feifei even, can feel those, spray in the warm breath between the neck. This makes her more and more frightened, so that the whole person, like a piece of wood, completely frozen in place! Who? Who is it? Bai Feifei found that before the other side did not speak, she did not feel. The more pale, the more I think. "Little girl, don''t be afraid. My sister has no time to trouble you." "Tianzhu, Qin Huan is as usual, and will cause trouble." "In the future, you stay by your side and help me watch him. Don''t make trouble for me." Blood thunder coming! It''s like a long gun, which instantly penetrates the space and plunges into the bottom of the Black Sea. But at this time, a shocking scene appeared. I saw that the terrible bloody thunder broke and cracked when it approached Qin Huan. Pieces of bloody debris, actually like some kind of ice crystal, as if there is some force, in the moment of the arrival of the nemesis, it will be directly frozen, suppressed, broken! Then it disappeared. Yes, completely disappeared, just like the previous scene, just an illusion. The devil never appeared! But Buffy knew it was not an illusion. When the emperor of heaven came, he killed Qin Huan, but he was killed before the bloody thunder broke out. And the one who killed it is undoubtedly the owner of the voice just now. Bai Feifei felt that she was going crazy! Qin Huan How many cards does he have? And, why are these cards, one more terrible than the other! The scorching sun fragment did not say, she just felt a little far away, and her heart trembled, and she did not dare to have any idea of resistance. But at the moment, the owner of that voice, to Bai Feifei''s feeling, should be even more terrible. Just now, when she was breathed by the other party, she even had a terrible feeling - that is, the other party really only needs to blow a breath, and she can be doomed! "It''s done. It''s a small matter that will ruin my dream. It''s time to fight!" It was like someone slapped Qin Huan on the head. "Little girl, don''t forget what I reminded you just now. Look after him in the future. I''m too sleepy to go first."Shua - the breath of terrible depression disappears in an instant. Wheezing - wheezing - Bai Feifei gasped, her pores opened and her cold sweat came out. She looked up and looked at the passage directly through the sea water, which disappeared in an instant with the roar of the current. And then disappeared, and the Black Sea over, that red like blood pool of clouds. It''s gone. Or, to be more precise, it was forced to be broken up directly! Gudong -- Bai Feifei swallows his saliva and salutes respectfully She did not know the identity of the other party, but there was no doubt that the other party was a card in Qin Huan''s hands. Super king! Bai Feifei looked at Qin Huan, but he couldn''t help it. He was in a high mood. This guy, it''s too deep! And now above the Black Sea, far away from the place where the emperor, waiting for the opportunity, is also completely confused. That''s it? What''s more, the rain is loud and the thunder is small. It''s just that it''s hoarse and roaring for a long time, and the last bit of rain doesn''t fall. That bloody thunder, fiercely killed into the sea, a pair of God block kill God Buddha fierce posture, the result is this? It''s insulting to say that the head of a silver gun is waxy! An elusive silence. "Well! I have something else to do with you A real emperor''s projection turned around and disappeared. "Go with me, go with me!" Another emperor disappeared. "This is heaven''s killer..." In the exclamation, there are two true emperors retreating. We are not stupid. We can see the essence through the phenomenon. It''s hard to provoke Qin Yu, the founder of Kaitian sword! Don''t worry, how he did it, the emperor couldn''t kill him, even said he was directly done. Can they be settled? Stop it! If you don''t leave, why do you stay here? I''m hated! Hoo - Niu Dingtian took a long breath and said with a laugh: "it seems that today we have to go for nothing again. Lord Qin loves to make trouble." He turned and left. Master Guoshi, his eyes took a deep look at the place where the bloody thunder of heaven''s death came. He couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, but there''s no doubt that''s the truth. Taking a deep breath, the master turned and left. Qin Huan must have a secret in him. This secret made the national master feel threatened. Perhaps, you can suggest your majesty to shoot him directly by means of thunder. Otherwise, it will change! You know, Qin Huan and the state of Qin had a bad relationship. Underwater. Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes, and a trace of different breath spread from his body. Its red blood color, quickly fade down, only the last point, hidden in the depths of the eyes. It''s like, in the black pupil, there is a circle of light red heavy pupil! Chapter 1783 A breakthrough. Of course, it is not the true emperor, but after crossing the gate of heaven and man, the road does not reach the half emperor''s territory above the nine heavens. But banhuang, still protected by the road, can be temporarily suppressed, from the invasion of magic thoughts. In the silent roar and roar, the shadow behind Qin Huan quickly disappeared. But it did not disappear. Just like the light blood in Qin Huan''s pupil, it still remained in his body. "Bai Feifei, you can see clearly, how is the present state of this clan?" Wait a minute, no response. Qin Huan frowned and looked up. Then he found that Bai Feifei was in a trance. "Buffy "Ah What do you say She finally came to her senses. Qin Huan looked at her, "what''s the matter?" This woman, obviously not in the right state. Bai Feifei''s lips moved for a moment. Don''t you know what''s going on? She looked at Qin Huan, hesitated for a moment, and said, "my Lord, the emperor has just arrived, but someone has helped you to break it." "Who?" "I didn''t see her, I just heard the voice, and then the killer was gone." Bai Feifei swears that when she says these words, her head is still a little dizzy. Tianzhu, that''s Tianzhu! Looking at this world, there is no one better than her, more aware of the terrible. It is true that the irresistible power, even if it is a long-lived species, will be abruptly divided and suppressed! Qin Huan pondered, "a woman?" Bai Feifei nods hard. Qin Huan breathed out his breath. Basically, he could be sure. It won''t be meat. She knows her, and she can''t be a little blue light. First, it''s completely hidden. Second, she won''t be a big lady in women''s wear. There''s only one possibility left. Lord! In the past, through his meat attitude, Qin Huan had come to the conclusion that he was not an ordinary man to dominate you. Now, this judgment has been confirmed. Can the emperor of heaven, who can suppress the growth of a company, be broken if it only dominates the realm? I''m joking. It''s just that ants want to shake the sky! But obviously, the Lord has done it. Not only did it. It was obviously startled to see the reaction of Bai Feifei. I didn''t see her, only heard the sound There is no need for more. In this way, you will be able to dominate your majesty. Between the fingers, the devil is broken! Therefore, there is a difference between the dominator and the dominator. The same appellation is quite different. Who the hell is she? Qin Huan found that there were too many mysteries around him. The little blue lamp did not say, that is what he desperately took, but now I think back, always feel too lucky some. After all, it''s a piece of scorching sun. It''s so successful. It looks like it''s arranged to be handed over to him. And meat, the existence in the hidden time and space, the top man in the longevity seed, why is it different to him? Being handsome is a fact, but certainly not the answer. What''s more, why did she help Qin Yu? Now, it has been confirmed that she is also a real big man! When I think about the process of becoming the spirit of heaven and earth, the spirit of Canglong is obviously waiting for his appearance. There must be other reasons for these situations! Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He breathed, "I know." Bai Feifei looked at the troubled Qin Huan, thought for a moment, and said, "my Lord, I don''t know that one is..." Qin Huan looked at her and said, "I don''t know." This is the truth. He is still at a loss about the Lord. But to Bai Feifei''s ears, Qin Huan was simply too much. He didn''t have any sincerity. He perfunctorily perfunctorily, and he did it so excessively! I don''t know. Don''t you know people will help you? Do you really think there are so many kind-hearted people in this world? Hum, the big guys are not. They have nothing to eat when they are idle all day! But now she dare not to be angry and dare not speak. Qin Huan hid too much. Who knows what kind of cards he has in his hand. I can''t afford it! "Well My Lord, you are so blessed that you can be protected everywhere. You will be able to achieve the sun in the future. " Flatter me! For at least one thing, Bai Feifei is very sure that he must hold tightly in the future. Qin Huan''s thigh is not too thick. In the future, it''s up to him to eat and drink spicy food! Qin Huan guessed her mind and said, "well, let''s not talk about it. You can have a close look at the current state of this clan." "Yes." Bai Feifei looked at Qin Huan seriously, and exclaimed, "if you are really gifted, you can suppress the invasion of evil thoughts with the semi imperial realm. There will be no more problems in a short time.""However, the magic idea has not disappeared, your Lord, you have not been able to really refine it, so you still need to be more careful to avoid giving the magic idea a chance to take advantage of." Qin Huan nodded. At this moment, his heart suddenly contracted, giving rise to great vigilance. Something happened. Qin Huan didn''t know what it was, but there was no doubt that it must have something to do with him. At the same time. The great Qin Empire. Emperor capital, Xianyang! In the Imperial Palace, a trace of vibration appeared on the teacher''s face. Just now, he explained his worries to his majesty and asked his majesty to take action in person to forcibly kill the Kaitian sword sect Qin Yu. Although the request was made by the national master himself, he did not expect that his Majesty''s response was so great. "The Kaitian sword comes from Qin Huan Damn it On the throne, the emperor slowly opened his mouth. He got up. Boom - the breath of terror rose in a flash, and the whole city of Xianyang was suddenly changed. Countless practitioners stare at the emperor''s palace. "What happened?" "The emperor is angry! It''s emperor''s anger "Your Majesty is going to fight!" Exclamation, countless faces, showing the meaning of fear. No one knows what happened, which could trigger his Majesty''s murder. But there is no doubt that it must be a great event! "Your Majesty..." The teacher''s face was startled. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, "it''s him. Is it him?" The emperor nodded, "the master guessed right. My premonition has come true today." He raised his legs and stepped out. Bang - the whole Imperial Palace trembled, and the emperor of Qin had left. At the next moment, the space was broken, and the emperor of Qin stepped out of it. Below was the boundless sea water, as dark as ink. The figure of the national teacher appeared beside. "Your Majesty, Qin Huan''s strength is very strong, and his means are extremely strange. The emperor of heaven can''t do him any harm." Qin Huang''s face is expressionless, "I hand, he will certainly die." With a flick of his sleeve, the whole black sea seems to be stirred by a strong wind, and the endless sea water is separated. In the "boom" and "roar", the sea bottom is directly exposed. Qin Huan looked up and his heart sank. Grand Master Qin! The people around him seem to have a higher status, and they are all self-cultivation. They are powerful and unpredictable. This person''s identity is ready to emerge -- the master of the great Qin Empire, the emperor of Qin! He is the first time to see the emperor of Qin Dynasty, but he can clearly perceive that the other side''s killing intention is strong and almost substantial! Just now, the cause of sudden palpitation was found. But why? Although the relationship between Qin Huan and the great Qin Empire was not good, it was far from reaching the point where the emperor of Qin tried to kill him by himself. Strong crisis atmosphere, crazy erosion of mind! Bai Feifei said in a deep voice, "be careful, my Lord. The emperor of Qin is the strongest existence in the world. In the middle and barren territory, it is enough to fight against changshengzhong!" This sentence, translated to say, we are not rivals, you quickly use the bottom card, as long as the player just shot, the emperor did not threaten. But the problem was that Qin Huan didn''t feel it. In other words, the Lord will not interfere in today''s affairs. Let him carry it himself? Although, now is the semi imperial realm, the strength has greatly improved, but the Qin emperor is too strong. Qin Huan is not sure! Boom - with a loud sound, invisible power comes, like the collapse of the earth, to destroy everything. Qin Huan raised his hand, and the sword appeared in his hand. It seemed to feel the situation Qin Huan was in now, and he swore on his own. Raise your hand and cut it with one sword! The sword of terror rises from the sky and collides with the coming power. Bang - under Qin Huan, the sea floor suddenly burst and a terrible pit appeared. He stood at the bottom of the pit, cracks appeared and spread in all directions. "Cough..." Qin Huan coughed violently, and there was blood in his mouth and nose. Emperor Qin, it is so terrible! As Buffy said, he is the strongest in the world, and there is no one. The national master was shocked. Qin Huan''s strength was still beyond his expectation. He could resist the attack from his majesty. But the stronger he is, the more he will die! Your majesty will never give him any chance to turn over. Qin Huang''s face was expressionless. He raised his hand and pressed down. Roaring - in the whole black sea, the sea is boiling in an instant, and every drop is exploding and destroyed by terrorist forces. Then, in the burst, the more terrifying force of destruction was unleashed.He swept across all directions, and in a flash, he wrapped Qin Huan inside. Hum - the sound of swords sounded, and countless swords broke out. The small world was constructed to protect Qin Huan. But now, the sword small world, under the impact of destructive power, is rapidly deforming and twisting! One sword breath breaks, decomposes and disappears. The explosion of Shanhe sword is not enough to supplement the speed of sword breath loss. It can''t resist it! Bai Feifei screamed, "my Lord, we''ve tried our best. Please ask the one behind you to make a move, or it will be too late." Qin Huan gritted his teeth, "she can''t do it!" Buffy was stupid. She didn''t ask why, because it was impossible for Qin Huan to joke about life and death. Is it because just now, she has done it once? But what is the truth, Buffy has no mood, to consider again. "My Lord, let''s bear with it. Let''s not use the fragments of the scorching sun first." This is the last and last means that can be used. Once it broke out, even if he could survive, he was sentenced to death completely. Qin Huan snorted and vomited blood. He thought that Bai Feifei, a woman who likes to talk nonsense, would be beaten to vomit blood if he didn''t hold on to it? Can continue to go on, really can''t hold on, and he simply, can''t see any turning point. Today''s situation, the Qin emperor personally came to kill him. Who dares to intervene? Chapter 1784 Zhonghuang shakes! After countless years, the emperor of Qin took action again. All the real kings in the world can''t help but look dignified. Whether willing or not, some memories of that year come to mind. In addition to being shocked, it was a rather embarrassing celebration that the emperor of Qin made a move today, but the target was not them. Kaitian Jianzong, Qin Yu! On this day, he is undoubtedly the most able to stir the attention of the world. Several ups and downs of life and death. So this time, can Qin Huan survive? The emperor of Qin made a move. In common sense, he must die. There is no doubt about this. But Qin Huan was not a man who could be summarized by common sense. He could be said to be unfathomable. Now, as for the secret of immortality hidden in Qin Huan, all the real emperors no longer doubt it. The reason is very simple. One of them is to block the Tianzhu before. At this moment, the Emperor Qin''s move is the most direct and powerful evidence. After all, if it was not for the secret of immortality, would the emperor of Qin do it? It''s very simple logic. But in fact, you are really wrong. It has nothing to do with changshengzhong that the emperor of Qin killed Qin Huan. Because he knew the matter of heaven''s death, he didn''t want to be contaminated by himself. Otherwise, we would not wait until today and start by ourselves. The emperor of Qin wanted to kill Qin Yu for the sake of the country of Qin and the continuation of the state of Qin! Qin Yu is also called Qin Yu. So, he must die! The master knew everything, so he stood aside. His majesty could only finish the killing of Qin Yu. But at this time, the national master suddenly frowned. Deep in his eyes, he was puzzled and shocked. The emperor stopped and looked up in front of him. The space separated quietly and walked out of a figure. The subtle vibration of the whole body, the space distortion formed, hides him. "Landlord, I need an explanation." At this moment, it is the owner of the 13th floor. And look at the world, I am afraid that only he dare to block in front of the Qin emperor in this case. 13th floor, fairyland! Detached from the world, he never participated in the internal struggle of Zhonghuang. If the emperor of Qin made a sudden move to shake Zhonghuang, then the arrival of the 13th floor building owner would be an unprecedented earthquake! The existence of the landlord is more like the sun, moon and Star River on top of his head, which is eternal but can not be touched. And today, he''s here. "Qin Huang, Qin Huan is not the one you are looking for. Give him a way to live." "The landlord insists on it?" "Yes." The emperor was silent. The world is silent. At this moment, it is the real emperor, sensing the quiet here, also can not help but pinch a cold sweat. Once the two sides can not agree, the war between the landlord and the Qin Emperor will mean a break between the Qin Empire and the 13th floor. The impact will be far beyond imagination. All of them will not be able to be alone and will be involved in it. The world is full of disaster Close at hand! The master took a deep breath and bowed, "Your Majesty..." He broke the silence and eased the tension to the extreme. Qin Huang''s face was expressionless, "I need an answer." "This seat will be handed over to the emperor." Even so, both sides should step back. Shua - the emperor turned and left. The master saluted respectfully and left. A war of astonishing nature was eliminated. Perceiving all the real kings here, he subconsciously took a breath. In the field of tianniu, niudingtian wipes a cold sweat and smiles bitterly. He really felt that Qin Huan was really "unfathomable". Even the owner of the building would personally block the emperor for his sake. However, this is not necessarily a good thing. Landlord Niu Dingtian shakes his head and suppresses his own thoughts. He doesn''t want tianniuyu to be watched by the 13th floor. It will kill people. Besides, he must have died! The landlord turned around, and Qin Huan was looking at it. His eyes were touching each other. "Lord Qin, I saved your life. Don''t you even say thank you?" Qin Yu said, "thank you so that the landlord can let me go?" The landlord shook his head, "No Qin Yu said: "therefore, this clan also did not have, said thanks the necessity." "Master Qin is a wonderful man." "Please," he said Qin Huan said, "the building master leads the way." Shua - Shua - the two figures disappeared successively.At the next moment, the whole black sea will explode directly, and the endless water vapor will rise, exposing the dry sea bottom and breaking up in the shock. A moment later, when everything is quiet, the darkness is gone. On the earth, there is a ground fissure canyon with a radius of 100000 Li, and its vitality is extinct. And this is the result of the confrontation between the Emperor Qin and the landlord. They didn''t do it, but they had a confrontation. The invisible breath of each other destroyed everything here. I don''t know how many aquatic organisms, and then die! This is the sorrow of the weak. It is not intended to be aimed at, but they are too weak to be approached by some powerful beings and will die. It is worthless and will not be remembered, and no one will remember this hatred. Above the sky, clouds are the order. It''s the thirteenth floor! Almost at the same time, the space was shaking quietly. The landlord and Qin Huan walked out of it. Practitioners on the 13th floor of the surrounding area bowed. With a wave of their sleeves, they turned back and soon there were only two people left on the cloud platform. Qin Huan''s eyes swept around him, and his mind moved. Here, like Xinghai Dongtian, is a small world of Dongtian. It seems to be suspended in the sky, but it is isolated from the outside world, so it is not allowed to get in and out of it. "The Star River Cave of that clan is a unique one in the world. If the Lord Qin can make good use of it, it is his own foundation." The owner sat down and spoke softly. Qin Huan said, "if the owner of the building is willing, I would like to present the hands of Xinghe cave." The landlord laughed, "Lord Qin seems to distrust this building." Qin Huan said: "I just know that everything in this world needs to pay a price." He raised his hand and ordered himself, "for example, today, the owner of the building helped me out. Besides being grateful, I couldn''t help but feel uneasy. I don''t know what you want from you?" The owner of the building brushed his sleeves and tea set appeared in front of them. "Lord Qin, please have tea." He picked it up and took a drink. He didn''t answer Qin Huan''s question directly. Instead, he said, "I think, Lord Qin doesn''t understand why the Emperor Qin has no warning and kills you." "Yes, the owner of the building can solve my doubts?" "Nature." The owner of the building smiles and says, "in fact, the reason is very simple. Many years ago, the emperor of Qin made an annotation for himself and got a true word." "Those who disturb Qin are also Qin." Qin Huan frowned. He really didn''t expect that the truth was so. Where is this? Because, such a sentence, he was watched by the emperor of Qin? Almost died in each other''s hands! It''s ridiculous! But now, Qin Huan couldn''t laugh. The emperor clearly regarded him as a "troublemaker". Take a deep breath, spit out, he arched his hand, "thank you very much." The LORD said, "this is just a sincere letter from you. I hope Lord Qin believes that the 13th floor has no malice on you." "You can say what you need from me." "I want to live forever." Direct, straightforward and crisp. On the platform, there was a brief silence. Qin Huan said slowly, "the Lord is not afraid of heaven?" "Afraid." The building lord raised his hand and ordered, "so, this seat only needs, Qin Zongzhu comes forward." I see. The simple explanation is, you go to the anti thunder, I pick the fruit. The owner of the 13th floor will act in this way, saying that the wind is blowing and the moon is calm and indifferent. Also extraordinary! But Qin Huan knew that he had no choice. Otherwise, the emperor of Qin can kill him, so can the landlord. These two are equal. According to Bai Feifei''s meaning, he has part of the eternal state power in the imperial realm. It belongs to the invincible existence! "Yes." Qin Huan agreed that if he knew his own position clearly and judged the situation, he would not drag his feet. It''s meaningless. It''s a waste of time! "Lord Qin is happy. In return, I will fight for the Lord Qin for a period of time. During this period, the emperor will not fight against you again." "Of course, the root cause of" those who mess with Qin, Qin also "needs to be investigated and solved by the Lord Qin Qin Huan nodded, "OK." Lord Lou said: "poor and Lord Qin are old acquaintances. Let him assist him in handling affairs for a period of time." He gets up and smiles. "In addition, there is a person in the building who has a lot of connections with the Lord Qin. Someone will take him to see her. There are other things in this room. Goodbye." Turn around and disappear. Qin Huan''s heart sank slightly.Soon, a man flew up to the cloud platform, arched his hand and said, "Lord Qin, I am ordered by the Lord to lead the way for you." "Thank you." They flew out of the cloud terrace, through a large number of pavilions and temples, and stopped over a courtyard. The man who led the way stopped and raised his hand and pointed, "the main people of Qin Zong are here." Then he bowed and turned away. No need to see. When his eyes fell, Qin Huan knew who was in the hospital. Sure enough, it was found. Taking a breath, Qin Huan fell down and reached for the door. The gate opened and he stepped in. "Who!" Watch out for low drinking. It comes from the house. Hum - the prohibition in the courtyard was initiated. But soon, all this stopped. Li Ruhua looked at Qin Huan standing in the courtyard, and his eyes were filled with anger and confusion. How could he be here! Qin Yu said, "Miss Li, long time no see." Li Ruhua said in a cold voice, "Lord Qin, you are so powerful. This is the 13th floor. You dare to break into my residence without permission. Please leave immediately!" Qin Yu said: "Miss Li, if no one leads the way, how can I know that you live here?" He stepped forward, "so, if you are angry, don''t say it for the time being. I also have some things. I hope I can get the answer from you." He flicked his sleeve. Hum - mountain river sword appears, hanging over the courtyard. The sword breath breaks out and covers the place instantly, isolating everything. On Li Ruhua''s face, a trace of shame appeared, "go out, you go out!" Qin Huan raised his hand a little. She was frozen in place. "Your accomplishments are yours, but not just yours." Maybe he thought that this was too complicated and difficult to explain. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "In a word, something must have happened between you and me." He looked at Li Ruhua, "today, I come to find an answer." Li Ruhua screamed, "you can''t imagine, I don''t know anything!" No cooperation Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "Bai Feifei!" Shua -- she appeared and looked at Li Ruhua and Qin Huan. Her face was puzzled and said, "my Lord, isn''t that good?" Qin Huan had no expression. Bai Feifei stopped talking immediately and went to Li Ruhua. "What are you going to do?" Bai Feifei raised her hand, patted her forehead, "pa" a light sound, "you this woman, the body in the blessing do not know, I want to be too late, obediently said how good, so as not to trouble." Her step, the whole person is like a shadow, into Li Ruhua''s body. Close your eyes and go to sleep. Qin Huan waited quietly. It was not that he was rude, but the matter. We must find out. Now, he has no time to spend time with Li Ruhua and can only choose the fastest and most effective way. If you don''t cooperate, you''ll have to! A moment later, Bai Feifei''s figure, from Li Ruhua''s body out, quickly from illusory to condensed. Facing Qin Huan''s eyes, her face was a little strange, and she said, "my Lord, check it out." Qin Huan said, "say it." Bai Feifei raised her hand and nodded Li Ruhua, "she is connected with your Qi machine, because Er She is your wife. " Qin Huan frowned, "nonsense!" Chapter 1785 Buffy doesn''t talk. Qin Huan took a look at her and then another. "My Lord, it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can read it yourself." Bai Feifei reaches out his hand. Qin Huan thought about it and grasped it. Countless pictures quickly appear in his mind. What happened in Huangliang and Nanke, he experienced it again. In other words, Qin Huan remembered all this. "Meat!" He grinned bitterly. If you want to say this, she didn''t arrange it. Qin Huan didn''t believe a word. But why? Even if we want to borrow Li Ruhua''s good fortune and arrange her to be a helper who can help Qin Yu "accumulate" accomplishments, he doesn''t have to use this method at all? Where does meat come from! However, from this point of view, it makes sense to say that Li Ruhua is his wife. Even for Qin Huan, it was more like a dream without trace. Bai Feifei stopped her hand and stepped back. She coughed softly, "my Lord, I will not interfere in your private affairs. Please solve it by yourself." With that, her figure dispersed. Bai Feifei didn''t care about these things. What if the two of them were reconciled as before? After all, the matter between men and women, has always been unclear, regardless of the current cold, refers to when it will be hot, or do not give yourself trouble. Shua - Li Ruhua opened his eyes and fixed his eyes on Qin Huan, his face covered with frost. What happened just now, she was conscious all the time, which was a little embarrassing! Qin Huan coughed softly, "I''m sorry, it''s my family who offended me." With a wave of his sleeve, he untied the suppression of Li Ruhua. "Qin Huan, I''ll kill you!" She came up and killed. He must have been able to fight, but Qin Huan was very guilty. What''s more, it was too bad to beat a woman''s reputation. Yes, good men don''t fight women, that''s it! For the next time, Qin Huan did not move. He acted as a target to vent his anger. He also had to control his own strength to avoid hurting Li Ruhua. Let her fight all the time, and fight as much as she can. Until I was panting and sweating. Looking at Li Ruhua in front of him, Qin Huan suddenly flashed some pictures in his mind. It seems that, at the beginning of "dream time", Li Ruhua also gasped. It was just in bed And the expression is much better than it is now. Hiss - What am I thinking?! Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his face. He felt that he was a little abnormal. But there is one thing undeniable, that taste, really let a person remember deeply. It''s as if Qin Huan had experienced it personally. "Qin Yu!" Li Ruhua looks red and stares at him. Qin Huan was shocked. He thought that I didn''t say anything, so he changed his mind. Do you know that? But it is obvious that Li Ruhua is really aware of something. Although tired panting, but still rushed forward, continue to impose on him "ravage"! The only pity is that the way she raped Qin Huan was so limited that she could not do him any real harm at all. Qin Yu''s strength is far higher than that of Li Ruhua. The second reason is that Li Ruhua''s semi imperial realm is dependent on Qin Yu. As Qin Huan said before, your accomplishments are yours, but not just yours. Li Ruhua wanted to hurt Qin Yu. It was a very difficult thing. Finally, she tired herself down, perhaps because today''s experience on her, caused too much psychological impact, Li Ruhua fainted in the past. Qin Huan looked at Li Ruhua who was lying on the ground. He hesitated for a moment. He picked her up and sent her back to the room. After a look, the woman was still in a coma and frowned. Qin Huan couldn''t help sighing. Another muddleheaded account! Meat, you hurry back, I have to with you, a good calculation! Back in the courtyard, Qin Huan was silent. He thought for a moment, "Bai Feifei, come out." Shua - Bai Feifei appeared and said, "my Lord, I fell asleep just now. I didn''t see anything or hear anything." Her face was serious and she wished she could swear on the spot. Qin Huan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and snorted, "I don''t want to argue with you. It''s not for these bad things. Please help me think about why the Emperor Qin wanted to kill me?" "My Lord, are you asking the wrong person? I''ve been with you for a long time. I don''t know anything at all. " Qin Huan said: "this clan is very clear, except for the surname Qin, I have never had any connection with the great Qin Empire." "Is it just because of the surname? That''s ridiculous. How big is the world? There are thousands of people surnamed Qin. The emperor of Qin can''t find out and kill them one by one."Bai Feifei can see that Qin Huan is a little angry now. Otherwise, he can''t say what he thinks. She thought about it and said cautiously, "the emperor of Qin is not so boring. There must be a reason why he wants to kill an adult..." "Say something useful!" Bai Feifei gently coughed, "what''s useful is that you think carefully, your adult, whether you have forgotten something, something more important." "For the emperor of Qin, the saying" those who mess with the Qin Dynasty are the bottom line that can''t be touched. If you can''t solve this problem, the emperor will certainly do it again. " Qin Huan rubbed his eyebrows. "I''m sure I didn''t forget anything..." At this point, he suddenly stopped. It seems that he is not, and has not forgotten anything. For example, the memory of Nanke and Huangliang was blocked by meat, leaving him in the dark until today. Is that why the emperor of Qin wanted to kill him? He gave his guess. Bai Feifei said: "it''s not impossible. After all, Nanke and Huangliang seem to be just dreams, but this dream is not ordinary. Otherwise, Li Ruhua would not have such a close relationship with adults and you." Qin Huan nodded, but soon he felt headache again. Li Ruhua''s attitude is the key! Judging from the current situation, she is not willing to have any communication with Qin Huan. It is no doubt very difficult to learn from her what happened in Nanke and Huangliang. Bai Feifei said: "you don''t have to worry about Nanke and Huangliang. When I read Li Ruhua''s memory, I found some discoveries." "It is now in the hands of a practitioner named Li Mu. As long as an adult finds him, he can enter the realm of Nanke and Huangliang and explore the truth by himself." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. "Do you know where Li Mu is?" Bai Feifei shook his head, "but I know that Li Ruhua can find him." Qin Huan nodded. Although the problem still has to go back to Li Ruhua, it is much simpler to just ask for one person''s contact information. As for whether she will cooperate Qin Huan breathed out his breath, and his eyes were calm. Although he felt a little guilty about Li Ruhua. But what happened to Nanke and Huangliang? Why does Li Ruhua appear in it? This matter can not stand up to scrutiny. So, guilt may be a little bit, but not much. Qin Huan won''t give Li Ruhua the chance to continue cold confrontation when it comes to his own life and death. What she said was the best, what she didn''t say Bai Feifei is still easy to use. Half a day later. Li Ruhua wakes up. She blinks and frowns. "It''s not a dream." Shua -- she suddenly got up and fixed her eyes on Qin Huan, "Why are you here? Get out!" Qin Huan looked at her, "Li Ruhua, if I wanted to do something, I could have done it when you were in a coma." "Even if I want to, even if you''re awake, I can do the same." Li Ruhua glared at Qin Yu in front of him, "go out! You go out She was completely angry! Qin Huan frowned and raised his hand a little bit. She was frozen in place. "Li Ruhua, I''ll ask a question and give me the answer. I''ll go right away." "The land of Nanke and Huangliang is in the hands of Li Mu. I want you to tell me how to find him." "Of course you can refuse to answer, but you have experienced the same thing once. I hope you can think about it clearly." Qin Huan flicked his sleeve and untied the suppression on her. "Qin Yu!" Li Ruhua clenched her teeth, her eyes full of anger. Qin Huan was expressionless, "give me your answer." Li Ruhua took a deep breath. "Li Mu, one of the four surnames, is the legitimate son of the Li family. Last time I asked him to do it, he owed me a favor. Now I can''t get in touch with him." "That''s the only thing I can tell you!" Qin Huan looked at her and arched his hand. "Thank you very much." Turn around and go. Bai Feifei was startled. "My Lord, are you going now?" Qin Huan said, "haven''t you seen enough of it?" "No Well, I mean, how could you believe it so easily, in case she lied to you? " "She will not." Qin Huan pushed the door and walked out of the courtyard. As soon as he raised his hand, the sword of mountains and rivers roared into his hands. Poor true emperor, now has been waiting outside, bow salute, "Lord Qin, the Lord ordered me to help you next." "Poor, true emperor." Qin Huan bowed his hand in return and said, "I am ready to leave the 13th floor now." He raised his head and said in a deep voice, "landlord, I''m going to leave." Shua - the space flashed, and the owner walked out. "Lord Qin, have you seen your old friends?" Qin Huan took a look at him and said, "Li Ruhua has a deep relationship with this clan. Please take care of it.""Of course, Li Ruhua is the best disciple in my 13th floor. I am going to take her as my disciple and teach her around." Qin Huan nodded, "the landlord has a heart." "Lord Qin, have a good journey." "Goodbye!" Qin Huan stepped forward and his figure disappeared. The poor emperor salutes the landlord and turns to keep up. Zhiya - when the gate of the courtyard was opened, Li Ruhua came out, and his face showed uneasiness, "landlord..." The landlord raised his hand and said faintly, "Li Ruhua, I ask you, would you like to practice under my door?" Li Ruhua knelt down and kowtowed heavily, "I''ll see your master!" "Good, from now on, you are my disciple." There is no agreement between him and Qin Huan in the transaction, but as long as Li Ruhua is in his hands, he is not afraid of his repentance. Gas engine connected, share weal and woe Holding Li Ruhua in his hand is tantamount to seizing Qin Huan''s life gate! On the ground, Li Ruhua clenched his fist and his eyes were cold. Qin Yu! One day, I will redouble all this disgrace. ¡­¡­ With the surging space, Qin Yu and the extremely poor emperor came out one after another. "The landlord asked you to work with me, is there any doubt?" "I don''t know, but the landlord is really very powerful and almost omniscient!" There was still palpitation on his face. Can let the hall really magnificent, show such an expression, the 13th floor building lord''s strong, needless to say! Qin Yu took a deep breath. Know it all He has been able to confirm the relationship between him and Li Ruhua. Before leaving, he told Qin Huan to accept Li Ruhua as his disciple. This is the threat! But fortunately, the landlord put all these on the surface. Although it is a villain''s behavior, it is better for a real villain than a hypocrite. What''s more, it also shows that the landlord is really willing to make this deal with Qin Huan. As long as there is no problem with the transaction, Li Ruhua will have no problem For a while, at least, she was safe. Qin Huan breathed out his breath and suppressed all kinds of thoughts. He only hoped that Li Ruhua would know everything as soon as possible. He would not be the hostage of the owner of the building. He did not know that. He has to admit that he is not really concerned about Li Ruhua, but Li Ruhua is similar to him in the state of "one body and two sides". If Li Ruhua has an accident, he will have bad luck too! "Lord Qin, where are we going next?" he said Qin Yu said: "find a person." ¡­¡­ The middle wasteland of Shenzhou is vast, with numerous practitioners. It is divided into numerous forces, large and small, which can be described as intertwined. But among them, the most famous and powerful are the four clans and four surnames, which rule a large area of territory. Of course, the 13th floor is the strongest, but the so-called fairyland is that ordinary people are not allowed to enter, and rarely get involved in worldly affairs. Therefore, it is not included. Tongtian, Daoyuan, heize and unbounded are four schools. Zhao, Xu, Li and Tian are four surnames. The most powerful of all is the Shenzhou! Li family, the third of the four surnames, is one of the oldest real emperors in the world. By means of marriage, apprenticeship, and worship, he has accumulated profound information. Half emperor, there are six people. There are countless others who dominate the strong. You know, the family that has been destroyed, long ago, was only one of the four surnames in Zhonghuang Shenzhou. With the power of one surname, one is entitled to take charge of one of the eight barren regions. This is also the beginning, Li Ruhua, Li Ge came to the West wilderness, the identity of the great emperor of the western wilderness, also want to bear with them one or two. Tongcheng is the root of the Li family and the origin of his family. After a long period of time, the Li family has been expanding from a small sand town to one of the largest cities in the east of Zhonghuang. In , there is an Indus tree, which is green throughout the year. According to , Phoenix is inhabited by phoenix trees. It is also the guardian animal of Li family and has the strength to fight with the real emperor. at this time, Li Mu was on the Indus tree, and he suddenly frowned, showing bitter feelings on his face. "Li Ruhua, you are a friend. You are really intertwined." He raised his hand and rubbed his face. Sure enough, the trouble came to him. One turned over, and Li Mu fell down directly. Suddenly, he began to sing. The big bird flew out and held him on his back. , the plume of the feather is gorgeous, with streamers, and the head is a feather, and it shows the magnificent air. It is the Phoenix that lives on the Wutong wood. Li Mu reached out and patted it. "Let''s go home."Phoenix wings a swing, space shock, instant into which disappeared. Chapter 1786 The capital of the great Qin Dynasty. Xianyang. In the Imperial Palace, the atmosphere was oppressive. All the people in the palace know that his majesty is in a bad mood. To be exact, it''s not good! In recent days, more than 300 palace people have been convicted of offending his majesty. Naturally, there is only one word "death" in the end. "Your Majesty, you are here at last. Your majesty has been waiting for a long time." Waiting for the eunuch outside the hall, hunched waist trot over, full of anxiety, "you hurry in, don''t let your majesty get angry." The master nodded, "you all step back." "Yes." As soon as the eunuch waved his hand, the palace people around the hall quickly bowed back. Pushing open the door of the hall, the national master came in and said, "see your majesty!" "Hum! Master, do you know to come to see me The emperor of Qin sneered. The national master looked calm. "Your Majesty, I left these days and went to the West wasteland." The emperor looked up. The national master continued: "Kaitian sword comes from the Zhou family of Xihuang. I have identified his identity, and the content is in it." Hands, give a jade slip. The emperor waved and read it for a while. He said, "the master has a mind." The tone is much more relaxed. The national master arched his hand, "I will help your majesty and help you out naturally." "It''s of great use to take good care of her." "Yes." The national master pondered a little and said, "Your Majesty, are you sure about Qin Yu? After all, looking at his past, he has nothing to do with my Daqin. " The emperor said, "I am not sure But now, it doesn''t matter. " The master nodded. On that day, his majesty personally did it. But for the sudden intervention of the landlord, Qin Huan would have died. With this incident, the relationship between Daqin and Qin Huan can hardly be relaxed. He must die! "Your Majesty, is it for the purpose of stepping into eternity?" The emperor sneered, "the landlord is a little anxious. It seems that his immortality has begun to break." "Congratulations to your majesty!" said the master If there is an accident with the landlord, there will be no match for the emperor of Qin. The emperor waved his hand. "It''s too early to say congratulations now, and I have new troubles Qin Huan, it''s too fast to be strong. I can''t see through him. " The national master nodded. He saw with his own eyes that Qin Yu''s strength was really amazing. "I will start the imperial spy system to investigate Qin Huan''s whereabouts. As long as he leaves the 13th floor, there is no place to hide." "Thank you, national teacher." "Serve your majesty!" ¡­¡­ The space collapses quietly and two people walk out of it. The poor emperor raised his hand and said, "Lord Qin, this is Tongcheng." Qin Huan''s eyes swept, but he could not help sighing that it was a big city. It is like a giant beast crawling on the ground, covering a large area of the sky, casting endless shadows. But that''s all. There is no awe or look up, not at all. Because he had already stepped into the imperial realm, and even could support the emperor for a moment. This is enough to transcend the world, most of the real emperors. Although Tongcheng was big, it was only big. If Qin Huan wanted to, he could destroy it in a moment! "Let''s go." Qin Huan stepped forward to Tongcheng. The poor emperor followed, looking at his back and frowning slightly. In fact, he would like to ask what plans Qin Huan has. Now he knows who Qin Huan is looking for, and Li Mu''s name has been heard even if he is the real emperor on the 13th floor. It is the lineage of the Li family. It can be called the leader of the younger generation. It ranks first among the top ten heroes in the imperial realm. It is highly valued by the ancestors of the Li family. And Li Zu, is in front of the landlord, can also rely on the old man, strength is extremely strong. After all, in a normal state, even a dog, as long as it lives long enough, can become very scary. What''s more, it is the existence of Li Zu. Although it is amazing that Qin Huan can stop the Qin Emperor for a moment, it will not bring about any results if he comes to visit directly to ask for help. Even if you include him, it won''t work! Because this is Tongcheng, not to mention the annoying Phoenix, on a home advantage, Li Zu can be invincible. The poor Zhenhuang couldn''t think about it. Where did Qin Huan get self-confidence? Or did he have other means? Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking through the sky, two figures came face to face. "Li family, Li sang and Li Qing, visited the emperor of Qin and the poor emperor." The two bowed in respectful tones. The poor emperor''s face changed slightly. My dear fellow, the Li family is really fierce. They just came here and didn''t do anything. They came to the house directly and found out their identities.On this point, it is a record that is not so obvious. Qin Huan, who was still calm, was not optimistic about his plans. "Laozu is waiting. Please see the Emperor Qin and the poor emperor." Qin Huan nodded, "lead the way." "Please!" Li sang and Li Mu saluted respectfully, and then they turned around and flew in front of them. On the ground, one after another looks, showing endless awe. Although they didn''t recognize Qin Yu and poverty, Li sang and Li Mu were the real big men in Rongcheng. Responsible for daily affairs, for them, is the sky. But now, the attitude of the two of them undoubtedly proves how valuable the status of Qin Huan and the poor are. Is it true emperor? Think of this, from the ground in the eyes, more and more reverence, at the same time convergence a lot. After all, no one wants to offend the emperor because of his rudeness. Qin Yu''s eyes fell on the tree in the city, almost on the Indus wood. It is luxuriant and full of life! is really very poor. "This phoenix tree is left over from ancient times. It brings a phoenix to build its nests, and its strength is comparable to that of the real emperor." Qin Huan knew that poverty was reminding him and nodded, but his face was still calm. Li family is really powerful. As one of the four surnames, he has done some understanding. After all, it''s very difficult to have no interaction with them if we want to carry out activities in the middle wasteland. Li Zu is very strong. And Phoenix as the guardian. The family background is deep, and there are many strong semi emperors. But it didn''t work for Qin Huan. Today he came to ask for someone The Li family can give, or not give! It was not arrogant, but Qin Huan had a piece of Wang fried in his hand. "Lord Qin, the poor emperor, we are here." Li sang and Li Mu were the first to fall behind. At the next moment, the calm voice resounded through the world, "Lord Qin, the poor emperor Zhen, came to visit Li''s family. I have lost my welcome. I''m sorry to see you." Li Zu welcomed out, a large white robe, put on his body, full of dust breath. Different from the imagination, Li Zu, who has lived for unknown years, does not show his old age. He looked at, is a 30-year-old, eye vicissitudes of middle-aged people, beautiful free and easy. Qin Huan bowed his hand and said, "I''ve met Li Zu." "Li Zu, dare to visit, please do not blame." With a smile, Li Zu said, "it''s the face of Li''s family that two true emperors visit the Li family. Naturally, they didn''t take the liberty to say so." "You two, I''ve already prepared some thin wine. Please have a drink. Some of my younger generation can''t wait to see the two real emperors." He turned his eyes and fell on Qin Huan. "Among them, there are some little guys who are loyal followers of Lord Qin. They practice Kendo and naturally hope to get some advice from Lord Qin. Please don''t bother." Qin Yu said: "since Li Zu said it, I have no opinion. But today I come here to look for someone from Li''s family. I would like to thank you very much." The poor Zhenhuang''s face was a little stiff. Qin Huan''s rhythm was to get to the point. Was it so urgent? Do not leave a little buffer room, in case of direct rejection, the scene will not be frozen! He coughed softly and said, "Lizu, this time I''m under the command of the building master to assist the Lord Qin in handling affairs. Some places still hope that you can be flexible." Move out of the landlord, not to frighten Li Zu, poor really emperor very clear, this is useless. Li Zu has been playing rogue in front of the landlord for more than once. The landlord also tolerated. Speaking out, I just hope the old man knows that it contains the will of the landlord, so that he can act cautiously. "Ah, so..." Li Zu smile, "Qin Zongzhu opened his mouth, and there is the face of the landlord, I will not refuse." "Please come in. We''ll talk about it when we''re seated." Qin Huan took a look at him. Did things go smoothly? I always think that there are other problems. But since Li Zu agreed, let''s see what medicine he sold in the gourd. Entering Li''s house, the main hall for entertaining distinguished guests has long been properly arranged. Although the place is large, there are only three seats. It is really in Qin Yu''s and extremely poor status. There is only one person in the Li family, Li Zu, who is qualified to entertain guests. For others, it is disrespectful to the real emperor! "Lord Qin, the poor emperor, please drink this cup." Li Zu raised his hand with a smile. Qin Huan held his glass and drank it. "Lizu, what I''m looking for is a young member of the Li family." Li Zu stroked and laughed, "that''s a coincidence. All the younger generation of Li family are waiting outside the hall. I''ll let them in now. Who does Lord Qin want to look for? Just ask him out."The poor emperor put down his glass and smile on his face. Fortunately, Li Zu''s attitude is very cooperative. It seems that it is the face of the landlord that has worked Well, in other words, Qin Huan''s name is also very useful now. After all, he is the only one in thousands of years who can survive the Qin Emperor''s attack. Although, it is the landlord to rescue, but can resist the Qin emperor several attacks, is also very good. At least the very poor emperor is not sure. If he were to be, he would have died long ago! A group of young people from the Li family filed into the hall, with hundreds of them. But please believe that for the Li family, which has been inherited for decades and occupies one of the four surnames, this is an outstanding descendant left after being simplified and simplified again. Otherwise, if we really want to come, the whole hall will be expanded ten times, and it will not be able to accommodate it. "See my grandfather!" The crowd knelt down and saluted. Li Zu, smiling and waving, "get up and look at it with wide eyes. Now in front of you are the king Qin of Kaitian sword sect and the extremely poor real emperor in the 13th floor. They are all people who are shaking and stamping their feet on the land of the middle wasteland." "In the future, I''ll remember it clearly. Don''t offend me!" A group of young people of Li''s family turned to salute, "meet the Lord of Qin, the poor emperor." Some of them, with their eyes on Qin Huan, turned red and excited. They are sword Xiu! Qin Yu is the unquestionable leader of Kendo in today''s world. The first person in the world! Qin Huan raised his head and said, "Li Zu, the man we are looking for is not here." The poor real emperor with a smile on his face made his heart jump. What a mistake! I knew that Li Zu, an old man, would not cooperate easily. "Well! Lord Qin, you may as well have a closer look. " Qin Yu said: "not here." Li Zu face dew surprised, "not in? The outstanding young people of the Li family are all in the hall. Or, I ask the people below to find the rest, and let the Lord Qin look for them one by one. " "Don''t bother. It''s Li Mu who I''m looking for." Qin Huan said, "please call Li Zu to the hall." Li Zu shook his head, "Li Mu That''s a little troublesome. The boy has been expelled from the house because he didn''t practice well. Now I don''t know where he is. " He laughed and said, "Lord Qin, don''t worry. I will order someone to look for him. When he comes back, he will inform the Lord at the first time." Qin Huan was silent. The hall is quiet! "The poor emperor hastened to round up," Lord Qin, since Li Zu said so, we might as well wait and find Li Mu soon His eyes fell on Li Zu. "Normally speaking, it''s true. But this time I got angry when I drove Li Mu out of the house. He took back the Li''s Ping An card." I''m afraid Li Zu wants to find some time "But it''s OK. If Lord Qin is in a hurry, he can stay in the Li family for a while, so as long as he is found, he can be brought back immediately." The poor emperor''s face was a little stiff. Everyone is not a fool, where can not recognize "perfunctory" these two big words. Li Zu, an old man, has beautiful words. People can''t find fault everywhere, but he doesn''t intend to make friends with others. Sure enough, it was not as simple as he thought. Qin Yu must have another secret to find Li Mu, but the Li family didn''t cooperate at all. Soft nails! Qin Yu said: "Li Zu, really have no way?" The voice was quiet. But at this moment, the poor real emperor''s heart, but suddenly a jump, suddenly gave birth to uneasiness. Mr. Fei, you can''t find Mr. Li himself Li Zu shook his head, "I am not willing to help you. The Lord Qin is not satisfied. I just feel sorry." Qin Huan got up. Shua -- countless eyes converged on him. With a smile, Li Zu said, "Rongcheng is far away from Xianyang, but for his majesty Qin, a thought can come." "To remind Lord Qin, Daqin spy system has been in full operation and is looking for your trace. Therefore, I advise Lord Qin that young people should not be too angry and hurt themselves." This is the threat. Turn your face! Sure enough, the older you are, the more merciless you turn your face. Fast, hard and accurate! After a while, he grasped Qin Huan''s painful feet and made it difficult for him to deal with it. On that day, it was the landlord who came forward to protect Qin Yu. But this doesn''t mean that the emperor of Qin really stopped. If he had a chance to kill Qin Huan, could the landlord avenge him? Stop it!Therefore, as long as he found a chance, the emperor of Qin was bound to do it. The poor Zhenhuang winked at Qin Huan and indicated that he should not act impulsively, so that the situation would become more and more rigid, and the situation would not end in the end. Qin Huan sat back and poured himself a glass of wine. When the poor emperor thought that he had figured it out and decided to put up with it for a while. Qin Yu took up a cup of wine and poured it on the ground. "This wine, even if it is my family, would like to offer it to the Li family in advance!" Chapter 1787 The hall is dead! The poor Zhenhuang''s eyelids jumped. He guessed that Qin Huan would act, but he didn''t expect to be so violent and direct. It is self-evident what he means by this action and these words! Li Zu squinted, smiling, "Lord Qin, I''ve lived for many years, and it''s the first time someone dares to say this in front of me." "A toast to the Li family It depends on whether the Lord Qin has the qualification to propose a toast. Otherwise, this cup can only be regarded as Lord Qin''s foresight. He poured it for himself in advance. " Can''t wait any longer! Good guy, this is the rhythm of tearing your face and starting to dry. The poor Zhenhuang didn''t want to go crazy with Qin Huan. He couldn''t understand what Qin Huan thought. But Li Zu had already put forward the threat directly -- Qin Huang, that is Qin Huan, the sharp sword hanging above his head. Once he started, the real emperor''s fighting atmosphere broke out, and the emperor of Qin could feel it instantly and come to Tongcheng at the next moment. What to do then? Would you like to come again? Face this kind of thing, can''t be two, the landlord has already shot, saved Qin Huan once. On the understanding of the poor real emperor to the landlord, he will not continue to move. Meet the Li family Look for death! "Li Zu and Qin Zong Zhu, be calm and don''t be impatient!" The poor emperor said in a deep voice, "today, it''s not a big deal. What is involved is, however, a younger generation of the Li family. What''s more, Qin Zong only hoped that Li Mu could help, which was not against him. " "Li Zu, Lord Qin was anxious for a moment and acted rashly. He was not hostile to the Li family. Please bear with me. Everyone should step back. Why should we make things irreparable?" Li Zu picked up his glass and took a sip of it. "I didn''t want to make a big noise. From the beginning, I was very good at talking. However, Lord Qin''s sudden rise to a high position made him forget about prudence, reason and awe." Attitude, very tough! Old thing! There is also the face to say "good talk", thick skinned. But the situation was better than others. He turned to Qin Huan and said, "Lord Qin, let''s leave Tongcheng first..." In the middle of the conversation, Qin Huan interrupted. He looked at Li Zu, his face calm, eyes more calm. "The ancient adherent Zhenhuang, the Lord of Dongting, was hiding in the Black Sea, and my sect killed him not long ago." Li Zu said faintly: "Lord Qin, are you threatening me? Hum! The Lord of Dongting is nothing to me Qin Huan shook his head. "This clan just reminds Li Zu that on the day of killing the Lord of Dongting, there was a natural killer coming to kill benzong." Li zumei''s head wrinkled slightly, "what does the Lord Qin really want to say?" "It''s simple." Qin Huan raised his hand and nodded himself, "since this clan can lead down the Tianzhu for one time, it can lead down the second time. "Besides, it''s in Tongcheng, in this hall. I can fight against Tianzhu once. If I don''t die, I can fight against the second time. But I''m afraid the Li family doesn''t have the means to resist Tianzhu. " Li Zu''s face was stiff. He fixed his eyes on Qin Huan and said, "you don''t have the breath of Tianzhu!" "No, but I think if there is one, it can be." Qin Huan was expressionless. "Maybe today, maybe tomorrow, or next month. In a word, if I want to, I can do it." "Of course, Li Zu can also try to invite the Emperor Qin to come and kill him today To see if there is any way to pull the Li family in the end. " The poor emperor really glared at him and thought that there was such an operation! However, when you think about it carefully, it''s really terrible. Once Qin Huan does, he will be killed by the Li family. Ghost knows, what else can he do? After all, Qin Huan is a man who is intact under heaven''s supervision. Once, the Li family is really affected by heaven Hiss! The consequences are terrible. Apart from Li Zu, everyone in the Li family is going to die, and even Lizu himself is likely to die. After all, that''s the devil! Looking at Qin Huan, the poor emperor was filled with emotion and thought that everyone was the emperor''s realm. Why are you so good? Obviously is a big problem, actually can be played out of flowers, into a king fried! "Laozu, I heard that Lord Qin is coming, and my grandson has to run back to see him. Please give me a hand!" A young man ran in from the outside of the hall. Li Zu said, "Li Mu! How can you offend the Lord Qin? How can you make the Lord angry? Don''t make up for it "Yes, yes, it''s all the fault of the grandson." Li Mu came over and paid a big salute. "Li Mu, please see the Lord Qin. No matter where the younger generation has done something wrong, you should open your mouth and the younger generation will correct it!" Li Zu coughed softly and said, "Lord Qin, I''m such a small generation of Li family. I don''t have a tune in ordinary days. I feel a headache. But he has good qualifications, and I have some expectations. If I can, I would like to ask Lord Qin to give him a high hand. "Peace of speech and smile. It''s like, just now the sword pulled out and the crossbow stretched out, and it didn''t appear at all. Cheeky times two! This psychological quality is great. Poor really Huang mouth a draw, but to tell the truth, looking at the scene in front of me, I feel really cool. Li Zu is such an old man that he can''t slip his hands. When facing the landlord, he dares to play rogue in front of him. Hum, he has today! Qin Huan filled his glass and said, "Lizu, I''ve been offended before. You and I can drink this cup together." "Ha ha ha, OK!" Li Zu laughed. The two drink to each other. Put down the glass, Li Zu waved, "no more of your business, go down first, Limu, you stay here, waiting for Lord Qin to ask." "Yes, grandfather." A group of Li family disciples turned back and stepped down. Although it''s still calm, but one by one, I''ve been wet by cold sweat. Is this the world of big men? It''s too terrible! Just now, they were real. They had a circle outside the gate of hell. Idle people retreated, and Li Zu said directly, "Lord Qin, do you need to avoid me?" Qin Huan nodded, "yes." Li Zu: He got up, looked at Li Mu, "well answer, don''t offend Lord Qin." Li Mu saluted respectfully, "don''t worry about my ancestors." The poor emperor took the initiative to get up and said, "I''m going to talk to Li Zu." He has a lot of self-knowledge! In a twinkling of an eye, only Qin Yu and Li Mu were left in the hall. "Li Mu, do you know why I came here?" Li Mu respectfully said: "dissatisfaction conceals the patriarch, the younger generation probably guessed some." "Talk about it." "Or in those days, Nanke and Huangliang were in the state of..." Qin Yu said: "you can get rid of the first word." He leaned forward and looked down at him. "Now, give me the answer. What happened in Nanke and Huangliang Li Mu wryly smile, "if I tell you, I don''t know now, will Lord Qin believe it?" "I don''t believe it." Li Mu''s face was more bitter, "but that''s the truth." He took a deep breath, "I have no way, continue to enter it, Lord Qin wants the answer, you can only find it yourself." Qin Huan looked at him. Li Mu is stiff. "Good." Hu - Li Mu breathed his breath, and his cold sweat burst out in an instant, and his forehead was covered with a dense layer. He was really afraid. Qin Huan turned his face directly. It would be miserable! "Now, I''m going to help Lord Qin open the channel, but can I go in The younger generation can''t guarantee it. " Qin Huan raised his hand, grasped Li Mu directly, stepped forward, and his figure rose to the sky. "Li Zu, if everything goes well, I will send him back in person." Outside the hall, Li Zu''s face sank. "Li Zu can rest assured. With my understanding of Qin Yu, he is very trustworthy." Just as he was about to take a step, Qin Huan''s voice rang out in his ear. "Poor Zhenhuang, you will stay in the Li family and wait for benzong to come back." Poor foot a meal, way: "Li Zu, it seems that this seat will be in the Li family, nagging for a few days." Li''s family is watching him. As for the second, of course, I can''t rest assured of him. Li Zu snorted angrily, "Lord Qin, you are really cautious!" The poor emperor smiles and doesn''t say much, but he doesn''t think so. What about the emperor? It seems that he is superior, but he is not really fearless. Otherwise, how could Li Zu be threatened and almost "do it yourself"! It''s good to be careful. Hum - there was a sound of sword above Tongcheng. Qin Huan took Li Mu and disappeared. In City, the tree was planted with Wutong trees, and a large half of its eyes were exposed. The golden pupil, watching Qin Huan leave the direction, flashed with cold luster. Bang - when the space was broken, Qin Huan stepped out of the room. His mind moved and his sword appeared. He raised his hand to the top of the mountain. The invisible sword breath breaks out, covering the surrounding area instantly, isolating this small area separately. Although it is a mountain top, it is hidden among the peaks, and the mountain is relatively low. Unless it is close to it, it can not be detected at all. After loosening Li Mu, Qin Huan said, "you can start." Li Mugong respectfully claimed that he took a deep breath. In his hands, he saw a stone the size of a knuckle and a dead branch. When you throw your hand up, the stone rises in the wind, and the dead branches take root and sprout, and fall on the stone. In a twinkling of an eye, it is a big tree. "Lord Qin, the door of access has been opened. Please don''t resist, but I''m not sure whether I can get in."Qin Huan closed his eyes. Soon, he felt the pull. With his current cultivation, he can resist the move of his mind, but now that he knows, this is the way to enter the realm of Nanke and Huangliang. Qin Huan took the initiative to welcome him. Shua -- the next moment, he appeared in another place. Overhead, there is only a big sun hanging, white clouds. When Nanke comes, Huangliang dreams Two foreign objects can be pieced together. Such a real world is indeed the creation of heaven and earth, each with its own magic. "Gods! Look at the gods "Really "Just now, he appeared at once!" Qin Huan looked down and looked at the people on the ground. "Ah! The gods see me "Get down on your knees and pray for God''s blessing!" "Immortal, can you accept me as a disciple?" Shua - Qin Huan took one step and disappeared. Before finding out what happened here, Qin Huan decided to be a shadow and not to touch everything here, so as to avoid unexpected consequences. The next moment, Qin Huan appeared in front of a city. He landed on the ground, walked into the city and wandered around for a long time. As he walked out of the teahouse, Qin Huan couldn''t help frowning. His eyes were filled with wonder and dignity. Shua - he disappeared again in a flash. He appeared in the city, in the official government office, and found a place to store all kinds of ancient books. Qin Huan looked through the book for a long time, put the book back in place and breathed out his breath. I didn''t expect that he could find the truth so easily. As far as we know, Qin Huan didn''t seem to have wronged Qin Huan on that day There was a bitter smile on his face. Because there is only one country, Daqin, in Nanke and Huangliang! According to the records of Qin Yu''s reading, there are many overlaps between the Daqin and the Daqin in the middle wasteland. For example, they are called the state of Qin. Xianyang, the imperial capital. In addition, the order of inheritance is exactly the same as that of the emperor. Qin Huan was the first one not to believe it. This is meat? Qin Huan could only guess that, because it was her arrangement to enter here at that time. Moreover, Qin Huan''s memory was concealed from the drum for many years. But why? Do you think that one day, meat and meat will replace Daqin in Zhonghuang Shenzhou with Qin in Nanke and Huangliang? Nonsense! No way! He thought so, but Qin Huan couldn''t help showing his dignity. Because the emperor of Qin made a move. If it''s really useless, it''s really just a dream. Why does the emperor of Qin give birth to induction. Even more in a long time ago, we came to the saying that "those who mess with Qin, Qin also". How to look at it, there are problems! After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan suddenly felt that this dream world was not simple. Creak - the door was pushed and a young man with a lantern came in from outside. He was careful. Suddenly he saw Qin Huan and was stunned at the spot. "Who are you?" Qin Huan turned around and looked at the young man in front of him. He was about thirteen or four years old. His clothes were shabby and his face was yellow and thin. Between the eyebrows and eyes, there is a bit of familiarity. It seems that I have seen it somewhere. Now, the young man was staring at Qin Huan, his eyes were flustered and his face was calm. When he came in, Qin Huan didn''t notice in advance, which was obviously wrong. It seems that he is destined to see this young man tonight? Strange feeling, more and more heavy. Qin Yu said, "what''s your name?" The young man hesitated for a moment and said, "Chen she." Qin Huan thought about it for a moment. He stepped back and disappeared. "Ah Chen Shuo was startled, but soon he covered his mouth and did not dare to make a sound. This is not a place where he is qualified to come. If he finds out, he will be beaten to death. But just now that person, is the legendary fairy man? It''s more powerful than the story of storytelling! Chen was annoyed. He didn''t take the opportunity just now. It would be great if he could learn from him. Just as the young man was immersed in regret, Qin Huan had already arrived at the land of the great Qin Empire. Xiaoliangshan, Niujia village! As the Royal ancestral land, there is also the tomb of the founding fathers, which is heavily guarded. Don''t try to fly in. However, for Qin Huan, he was like entering the realm of no one. He now stands at the foot of Xiaoliang mountain, overlooking the mountain village once. In many places, he can still match the scenes in his memory.A dream, actually continued to this day, even because of this, the Qin Empire Qin Huan thought that this was probably the most absurd but powerful dream in the world. As soon as his eyes turned, he fell on a place where Qin Huan felt a trace of familiarity. It''s meat! Well, there seems to be something else besides that. But there is no doubt that everything here has something to do with her. It''s a real hammer! After thinking about it, Qin Huan didn''t go directly to explore the place of induction. He wanted to meet a man, Taoist Yunwu! Turning around, Qin Huan went up to Xiaoliangshan. By looking through the classics, he confirmed that all the emperors of Qin had to accept the recognition of the national master before they succeeded. And the national teacher, is the cloud fog Taoist! Only after he nodded, could he be given the name and succeed to the throne. The inheritance of the state of Qin is the same as that of the state of Qin in Zhonghuang. It is obvious that Taoist Yunwu is one of the key steps. This person''s existence, is intentional or unintentional, check out him, can solve all riddles! All the way up the mountain, many guards could not detect the trace of Qin Huan. Even if he walked directly in front of the Daqin guard, the other side would not notice it. Soon, Qin Huan came to the cool Temple halfway up the mountain. After a glance, he stepped forward and appeared directly in the temple. "Ancestor preached today that we must not be late!" "Let''s go. This is the biggest chance in our practice." "Today, if you can understand one or two, you will benefit immensely." A group of Taoists, excited, are rushing to the main hall. Qin Huan followed him. Chapter 1788 The old Taoist Yunwu has now become a universally recognized immortal figure in the state of Qin. It is a miracle that has never been seen in the world today. Because of this, he was canonized as a national teacher by Daqin two thousand years ago. The only thing that makes people puzzled is that the master of the state lived in seclusion in Xiaoliang mountain all year round and never left half a step away. Some people tried to use the master of the state to make other ideas, such as taking the Qin family and replacing it, to be the common master of the world. But no surprise, they all died in the end. The national teacher showed his attitude with his practical actions, which also won the complete trust of the royal family of Daqin. Some people say that the national master''s self appointed Xiaoliangshan had an agreement with Daqin to protect the ancestral land of the royal family from infringement and suppress the qi movement of Daqin. But these guesses have no answer. In the main hall, the Taoist of cloud and mist occupies the upper position, and the lower part has gathered. All the Taoist practitioners in the temple. Now one by one, the eyes are respectful and respectful, with a few bright yellow mixed among them, especially eye-catching. Qin Huan''s eyes fell. He was a middle-aged man in his forties, dressed in the head of Ming and Huang. Behind him are two beautiful women, each with a teenager. From the three men, Qin Huan felt a sense of familiarity and closeness. It''s not strong, but it''s real. Having guessed their identities, Qin Huan could not help but show some strangeness. They are his descendants? Standing in the corner of the hall, Qin Huan was lost in thought. No one found that he was such an unexpected guest in the hall today. Respectfully, the crowd stood up and said goodbye. I only think that the Taoist method of Laozu is extremely mysterious. Every word has profound meaning, which makes people think deeply. The five members of the royal family also followed the crowd in salute, and respected the National Teacher incomparably. "Your Majesty, please wait at the side hall." "Good." The contemporary Qin emperor arched his hands and turned around to take people away. Behind him, two women and two teenagers showed tension on their faces. It''s time to make a decision! Soon, all the people in the hall had left, and the Taoist priest Yunwu got up. He stepped down from his high position and faced the corner of the hall. He respectfully worshipped him, "Yunwu, meet your Lord." After a little pause, Qin Huan appeared in the surging space. He was surprised, "can you detect the existence of this sect?" Taoist Yunwu looked at a completely strange face in front of him, but his feeling was not wrong. His voice became more respectful. "The path is weak and can''t feel adults. But someone gave me a skill, and when I got to a high level, it formed a brand." He turned his hand, and a band of lines appeared on his palm. "The path has been here, waiting for adults for many years, you finally come." When Qin Huan saw the pattern clearly, he could be sure that Taoist Yunwu was really the arrangement of flesh and blood, and the possibility of conspiracy and trap could be eliminated. After thinking about it, he said, "Yunwu, what do you want to tell the emperor of Qin?" The Taoist of cloud mist shakes his head, "the path just obeys the order, and caresses the Qin family. Up to now, it is not clear about the state of Qin." He didn''t lie. Because Qin Huan had already mastered the pattern at the first sight. It''s flesh and blood. When he sees the information, he can read it out and grasp it directly in his hand. Everything of the cloud Taoist can be seen in front of his eyes! "The emperor''s family came here to inherit the throne?" "Yes." Qin Huan said, "I will go with you." He wanted to witness with his own eyes that Taoist Yunwu chose the new emperor of Qin Dynasty to see if there was something fishy in it. Taoist Yunwu saluted respectfully, "yes." Side hall. The Qin Emperor''s family is waiting here. The two beautiful women are already pretty, with red faces and thin sweaters. Today, the national master spoke, and the imperial succession was established. The future master of Daqin will be born soon! The sons of both of them had the capital of an emperor, but there was only one throne. Whose son sits up, will be king in the world, they will also become the world, the most dignified woman! The emperor of Qin frowned. "In front of the national master, don''t lose etiquette. You should hold on to yourself, lest you lose the royal face." "Yes, your majesty." The two ladies in the palace were frightened. The emperor frowned more tightly. He didn''t think highly of the two women, but their sons did have excellent qualities. His eyes swept, and he bowed his head to wait for the two stable princes. The emperor''s eyebrows were relaxed, and a trace of relief appeared in his eyes. The selection of emperor of Qin Dynasty does not depend on the origin, but on the merits and demerits! At this time, the door of the temple was opened, and Taoist Yunwu stepped in. The emperor of Qin quickly got up and saluted, "national master..." As soon as he finished speaking, he stopped because there was still a man behind him.I''m very strange. I''ve never seen or heard of this one in Qingliang temple. But I don''t know why, when I saw him, the emperor of Qin could not help but feel a little awe. This makes the world emperor, can''t help but frown, the heart of doubt. Taoist Yun Wu waved his hand and said, "the emperor of Qin doesn''t need to be polite. This is a distinguished guest of Qingliang temple. I invite him to witness it." In a word, all eyes fell on Qin Huan. Witness to the succession of the throne This is enough to show the value of Qin Huan''s identity. The emperor bowed his hands and saluted, "please, this immortal master." Two ladies and teenagers saluted together. Qin Huan nodded. He didn''t say anything. He took a seat. Before he came, he had already agreed with Taoist Yunwu that Qin Huan would not intervene in this matter, just as he did not exist. "Emperor Qin, please let the two princes come forward." The two women were suddenly nervous. The emperor waved, "go to the side of the national teacher." Two teenagers, came to him, eyes with vision, respectful salute, "see the national master." "Well." Taoist Yunwu nodded, reached out to catch one person and stood around him. He seemed to have made a decision and was about to make a decision. But at this time, Taoist Yunwu suddenly said, "my Lord, I suddenly feel that today it seems that you should make a decision on which of them to choose to inherit the throne of the great Qin Dynasty." Qin Huan frowned. The face of the emperor and the two women was shocked, not only because the Taoist priest Yunwu made Qin Huan decide to inherit the throne, but also because of his voice of "adult". You know, the national master is the state of Qin. It is a legend in the world of practice. He is recognized as the strongest one in the world. No one can hope for it. But he called himself an adult, and he was extremely respectful to the people in front of him. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, they would not have believed it. Because of this, the Qin emperor and the two women were still silent at this time. They were entitled to participate in the succession of the great Qin Dynasty. "You don''t have to be angry. There is a ball of paper in each of the hands of the trail. There are different names given to them. Which one you choose will have a new name." Qin Huan was silent. He understood what Taoist Yunwu meant and let Qin Huan decide for himself the future of Daqin. If his choice is different from that of Zhonghuang Daqin, the indescribable relationship between Daqin and Zhonghuang Daqin may be separated. But if, still the same It was fate, or Qin Huan''s inevitable fate, that he would make a break with Zhonghuang Daqin. In the side hall, there was silence. The two royal teenagers were held by Taoist Yunwu and looked at Qin Huan with wide eyes. They were nervous and expectant. Qin Huan raised his hand. The Taoist held the boy on the left, "open the paper ball in your hand and read it out." "Ah Yes The boy who was hit by a big surprise, unfolded the paper ball, "Wu." The national master nodded and said, "then, the next emperor of Qin is Qin Wuzong!" Qin Huan was shocked. Qin Wuzong! It''s Qin Wuzong! Because today, the emperor of Qin is Qin Wu. He looked up and looked at the contemporary emperor, "are you Qin suzong?" The emperor respectfully said, "yes." The two Qin states overlapped again. As soon as Qin Huan raised his hand, another royal youth fell beside him. Take the paper and open it. Qin Huan''s eyes drop! If he chooses the Royal youth on the right, the new emperor will be Qin Xuanzong. This changes the future! "Well? No Qin Huan looked down at the paper ball in his hand. The word "Xuan" in his eyes suddenly became blurred. In the next moment, it turned into a martial word! Qin Huan understood that no matter which one he chose, the result was the same: Qin Wuzong! And this is not the Taoist of cloud and mist making mischief, but the existence of this invisible interference force in the heaven and earth. Watching the font change, Qin Huan vaguely sensed the source of this power. Shua -- he took a step and disappeared directly. The next moment he appeared in the mausoleum of the Qin state. At present, is a strengthened, renovated after the mausoleum, it is the pursuit of the seal, the founder of the state of Qin! At the foot of Xiaoliang mountain, Qin Huan felt that this was the place The power to interfere with the imperial succession also comes from it. "Who! How dare you break into the imperial mausoleum There was a sudden roar of surprise. "Come on, get him!" "Get out of here now!" Whew - whew¡ª¡ªIn the sound of breaking through the sky, one after another of the figures, whistling! With a flick of Qin Huan''s sleeve, heaven and earth suddenly froze, and everything near the imperial mausoleum fell into a static state of time and space. Taking a deep breath, he raised his hand a little, and the tomb in front of him instantly disintegrated, revealing the coffin buried in the ground. Qin Huan stepped forward and pushed the coffin away. There were no bones in the coffin, only some funeral objects. A piece of humble bamboo slips is among them. Qin Huan reached out and took the bamboo slip into his hand. The sound of flesh and blood rang out in his heart. "Qin Huan, since you have dug your own grave, you obviously know what happened here. But I promise you, it''s not my fault, it''s your own reason." "If you have seen the bamboo slips, you can put them back. If something has already begun, you can''t go back. You can either go down with a stiff head, or you will be broken into pieces. And bamboo slips, I leave you a way back, you must take good care of What''s more, be careful, Li Mu. That boy is unusual. Don''t be calculated by him! " Qin Huan lowered his head and his eyes fell on the bamboo slips. Bang - his mind was shocked, and at this moment, the wind and clouds were surging in the sky above the imperial mausoleum. The content of bamboo slips is very simple, only one word is connected together. The last two words are "Su" and "Wu". Looking up again, every word is right with the succession of the throne and the name of the succeeding emperor. Hum - in Qin Huan''s mind, some new memories suddenly appeared. This bamboo slip belongs to Li Ruhua and was handed to him later. Above, at first, it was just some messy lines with no words. It was in one afternoon that he taught his son and daughter to read books and carved these words by himself. His son is Qin An''an. His daughter is Qin Qingqing. Br > in this moment, Qin Yu was shocked. Qin Qingqing, Qin''an! Is this a coincidence again? Or is it inevitable fate. In the sky above the imperial mausoleum, countless clouds piled up, instantly blocking the sky from the sun, and darkening the sky and the earth. There is a thunderbolt exploding in the clouds, roaring and raging! ¡­¡­ Outside, on top of the mountain. On Nanke stone, under sorghum wood! Li Mu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Qin Yu in the opposite direction. He had not lied before. Although he was still the master of Nanke and Huangliang after the inheritance of Daqin for ten generations, he could no longer enter it. But this does not mean that Li Mu lost his perception of Nanke and Huangliang. On the contrary, he has been quietly patient, waiting for a great opportunity. And today, that opportunity finally arrived! Qin Yu once again entered Nanke and Huangliang. He had opened the tomb and got the bamboo slips which he clearly perceived but did not dare to touch. "Phoenix!" Li Mu growled. Tongcheng, phoenix tree. A cry, the Phoenix rose from the sky, the instant concussion void, into which disappeared. Li family. Li Zu suddenly opened his eyes, and the essence in it flashed away. Shua -- the next moment, he appeared in front of the poor emperor. "Li Zu, where has the Phoenix gone?" Li Zu said: "I don''t know." "I have something else to do, goodbye!" he said Li Zu raised his hand a little, and the space was frozen in a flash. The whole Li house, even Tongcheng, was instantly integrated with him. There is no doubt that the power of the home court is obvious! "I''m really poor. I''ve developed a new magic power recently. I''d better have a duel between you and me to give me some advice." "Lizu!" Poor real emperor roar, I advise you not to mess, you may not be able to bear the consequences! " Li Zu smiles," poor Zhenhuang''s words, I don''t understand, you and I should exchange views. " "Learn from you The poor emperor roared and punched. Li family Guardian beast Phoenix suddenly left, Li Zu directly came over and left him here. If there is no problem, it is impossible! Obviously, the Li family was calculating Qin Yu. Even before they came, they were ready. That is to say, after they came to Tongcheng, everything that happened fell into the calculation of the Li family. Damn it! The poor Zhenhuang was furious. Once Qin Huan had an accident, he would not end well. The hidden danger of annihilating his vitality still exists. Boom - the battle between the two real emperors broke out, and the whole city of Tongcheng was shaking at the moment. Countless people stare at the Li family in horror and wonder what happened. But that terrible Qi machine has shown everything - the battle of the true emperor! Xianyang, capital of the great emperor.In the Imperial Palace, the Qin emperor opened his eyes, and his inner essence was surging. He got up and took a step. Shua - disappeared directly. The next moment, the figure of the Qin emperor appeared above Tongcheng, overlooking the Li family. In the fierce battle, the poor emperor''s heart suddenly contracted, "Emperor Qin!" Chapter 1789 Li Zu bowed his hand and said, "see the emperor." Where is the emperor of Qin "Master Qin caught my disciple Li Mu, and now he has disappeared." Li Zu said: "however, Li Mu shares the same breath with the Phoenix. If the emperor finds the Phoenix, he will naturally find the Lord of Qin." "Emperor Qin!" "There was a deal between the landlord and Qin Huan, but it hasn''t been finished yet!" roared the poor Zhenhuang "I appear here, and the landlord has not come, this is the answer." He turned and disappeared. The emperor''s heart sank. What the emperor said was a fact. The landlord couldn''t have been unaware of it. It happened in Tongcheng. No movement, itself is a kind of attitude - respect for the Qin Emperor! There are two ways to protect Qin Yu. Otherwise, there will be a break between the Empire of Qin and the 13th floor, which will set off a great disaster. Today''s robbery can only be done by Qin Huan himself, but can he do it? In the eyes of the poor Zhenhuang, there was a trace of despair. He didn''t care about Qin Huan''s life or death. But Qin Huan died, and he was probably going to die. It was really the most tragic thing in the world that Qin Huan was reduced to this stage. ¡­¡­ On Nanke stone, under sorghum wood. The mountain and river sword inserted into the mountain suddenly vibrates and the majestic sword breaks out. The next moment, the space vibrates violently, the Phoenix flies out from it, a cry! Li Mu got up and looked at the mountain and river sword. "Please show up, sir." Shua - with a flash of light, Bai Feifei walked out with a light frown and a frost on her face, "Li Mu, how dare you!" Li Mu smile, "dare to face a long-lived species, my courage, really still can." "However, since I dare to stand here, I am prepared to offend you." He raised his hand and made a talisman. "Fengtian Fu!" "You are the reincarnation of the real spirit in ancient times!" said Bai Feifei The talisman burns by itself, and the invisible forbidden power covers Bai Feifei in an instant. At the same time, they suppressed Shanhe sword and Qin Huan together! The sword breath isolation disappears immediately. The Phoenix flew in and fell on Li Mu''s side. His golden eyes were cold. Li Mu reached out and touched its feathers and said, "you are worthy of being a long-lived species. You know many secrets between heaven and earth. If you have to, please don''t blame me." Li Mu turned to look at Qin Huan, and his eyes were full of essence. Although he was reincarnated by the true spirit, he was born with great fortune, but his path of practice was not smooth. In particular, the threshold of longevity is much more difficult than other creatures. After getting nankeshi and huangliangmu, Li Mu had a new choice. Take the dream world as the foundation, turn it into reality, break through the bottleneck and step into the eternal realm between the virtual and the real! But how difficult it is to turn the illusory world into reality. It took so much chance. Li Mu waited for many years. It was only after Qin Huan entered that things changed. In Nanke and Huangliang, as the owner of the treasure, he couldn''t get in and out of it. After this happened, Li Mu was surprised and then pleased, because he was sure that the chance he had been waiting for was coming. Therefore, he stayed in Tongcheng and didn''t go anywhere. He was waiting for Qin Yu to come to him. And now, as expected, he succeeded! Qin Yu once again entered the realm of Nanke and Huangliang. As long as he left his soul in it, he could refine it with secret methods, so that Qin Yu could forget everything in the outside world and become one with Qin Yu. At that time, with the help of the relationship between the Daqin in this realm and the outside world, and with Qin Yu as the medium, there will be an opportunity to turn it into reality. Then, long life is in front of you! Only the last step Li Mu turned and looked at the Phoenix beside him. "When I finish the secret method, you will release your breath and lead the emperor of Qin to here." Qin Huan wants to kill him, but he can''t do it. It''s the best way to give it to the emperor. Moreover, this is also the most important step in the whole secret law ceremony: the emperor of Qin killed Qin Huan and broke the sentence "Qin also is the one who disobeys the Qin Dynasty"! Phoenix nods. "Lend me your cultivation." Li Mu reached for a hand. The Phoenix crows, a virtual shadow flies out of its own body and melts into Li Mu''s body. Bang - he sat cross legged, raised his hand and pointed it in the center of his eyebrows, as if slamming the door shut, and forcefully broke through the blockade of Nanke and Huangliang. Li Mu breaks into it! The next moment, his figure appeared at the foot of Xiaoliangshan. With a glance in his eyes, Li Mu took a step and entered the imperial mausoleum of the Qin Dynasty. In front of the tomb, Qin Huan frowned slightly and looked around. Li Mu arched his hand, "Lord Qin." "Why are you here?" Li Mu said: "send the Lord Qin and the owner of the tomb into one, help me solidify this boundary and open up the road of long life."Qin Huan raised his hand and punched it out. The space was distorted in an instant, and the terrorist force broke out, which made it split and broken. Li wood grain silk does not move, but all the space cracks, not close to him, they directly disappeared. "It''s no use. Nanke and Huangliang are my world. Here I am, I am the maker and leader of the rules." "Lord Qin, go on the road!" With a flick of his sleeve, the whole Mausoleum of the Qin emperor was twisted and disappeared in an instant and turned into a black whirlpool. The center of the whirlpool was the tomb opened by Qin Huan. The powerful phagocytic force erupted from it, and locked Qin Yu to pull him into it. As Li Mu said, he is now in charge of this "world", and borrowed the cultivation of Phoenix, which is incomparable. Even Qin Huan couldn''t resist it! It can be said that Li Mu''s plan is very successful, almost perfect. The cooperation between Li Zu and him is seamless, without any flaws. But the tragedy is that Qin Yu is not alone in playing chess with Li Mu. Nanke and Huangliang are the places where flesh and blood let him come, and it seems that at the beginning, she has already seen the details of Li Mu. Therefore, when the whirlpool appeared and the swallowing power broke out in the tomb, Qin Huan''s mind automatically came up with the special pattern that Taoist Yunwu showed him. In a flash, Qin Huan understood everything. My flesh, as it turns out, is still so sharp that I have already calculated everything as early as that year. Qin Huan took a breath and stepped forward. Instead of fighting, he took the initiative to step into the whirlpool. The whole whirlpool, with its rotating speed rising sharply, makes a tremendous noise, and seems to contain rivers into it. Li Mu frowned, and his eyes were cold. Qin Huan''s performance was unexpected. Unexpectedly, he stepped into the whirlpool and merged with Qin Yu. Is it that you find yourself in a desperate situation and have no resistance at all, so you choose to fight to the death and try to master the initiative in the process of integration? Or, there are other reasons! Li Mu was absorbed in his perception and got nothing, because everything was going well. The integration of the two Qin Yu was about to be completed. Roaring - the wind and clouds are surging overhead, and thunder is roaring, but at the same time, there is a big sun hanging high, and the moon appears. In Nanke and Huangliang, there are many visions. Shua - the Taoist priest flew outside the imperial mausoleum, but he did not dare to move forward. The world in front of him had turned into chaos. Terror to the extreme breath, release from it! "Teacher, what happened?" The emperor of Qin followed closely, his face was heavy. "Don''t worry, your majesty. Today is the chance of the Qin Dynasty." There was a smile on his face. Looking up at the wind and thunder, and the sun and the moon hanging in the sky, Taoist cloud murmured: "the future of the Qin Dynasty is certain." In Li Mu''s eyes, he burst into a group of fine things, and the integration of the two Qin Yu was completed! He took a deep breath and flicked his sleeve. Shua - the whirlpool dispersed directly, leaving only a piece of black paint. "Qin Yu!" He sluiced. A figure came from the dark. It was Qin Huan. Their eyes touched each other. Li Mu''s face changed greatly, "impossible, you or you?" The secret method has been completed. As the master of this world, everything is in perception, and nothing can be hidden from him. At a glance, we can see that Qin Huan has not lost his memory. "Li Mu, you are not qualified to calculate this clan!" With a sneer, Qin Huan stepped out. Boom - the space vibrated violently, setting off the spring tide. Li Mu''s face changed greatly, because he found that he had lost his ability to control heaven and earth. Bang - with a loud noise, he was beaten out. Outside. Puff - Li Mu opened his mouth and spewed out blood. There were also bloodstains oozing out of his eyes and nose. He opened his eyes suddenly, his face full of anger. "Phoenix, let''s go!" But by this time, it was too late. On the other side, Bai Feifei, suppressed by fengtianfu, suddenly raises his hand. Boom - invisible force directly suppresses the Phoenix. This is the second accident. Li Mu''s face became paler and paler. He couldn''t figure out why Bai Feifei could escape from the suppression of Fengtian Fu. This is the most precious treasure that the real spirit of ancient times traded with the heaven and earth to suppress the immortal seeds! The Phoenix cries angrily, but no matter how it struggles, it can''t escape. Qin Huan opened his eyes and raised his hand. The sword fell into his hand and he was cut off! "Lord Qin, spare your life, I will serve you!" The edge of the sword does not decrease, but falls with one chop.Puff - Li Mu''s corpse was separated, and a little light of the true spirit flew out, and a virtual shadow appeared. He looked at Qin Huan with indignation. But soon, the resentment of the shadow turned into fear. "Ah "I am a real spirit of ancient times, born with heaven and earth. How can you kill me?" "Who are you? Who are you?" Qin Huan was silent and looked on coldly, watching the light of the true spirit dissipate, and then he died completely. The Phoenix trembles! Its golden eyes are full of hate, but more of it, can not hide the fear. A sword can kill the ancient true spirit. Naturally, it can be killed. The so-called Phoenix Nirvana can really bring the dead back to life But Qin Huan would not give it a chance to Nirvana! "Surrender, or die." The Phoenix struggled for a while and lowered its head poof - mountain river sword penetrated its head instantly. "Buffy, don''t let it breathe anything." Bai Feifei licked the corner of her mouth. "Of course, please don''t worry, my Lord." She jumped out in an instant, and the whole person was like a shadow, following Qin Huan''s stabbed wound, into the Phoenix''s body. It''s huge body, suddenly fell down, a gorgeous feather, suddenly lose luster. Qin Huan closed his eyes. he reappeared in Nanliang. No, it''s not appropriate to call it that way now, to be more precise It''s his Daqin! Chapter 1790 Niujia village, Tomb of Emperor Qin. Qin Huan''s mind moved, and his eyes were restored as before. The tomb was completely sealed, as if nothing had happened just now. He turned and looked behind him. The misty Taoist came and bowed down to salute, "meet your Lord." Qin Yu said, "you are going to die." Cloud fog Taoist nodded, "can live to this day, thanks to that year that, otherwise poor road already turned into, underground a pile of loess." "I have no regrets in my life." He looked at Qin Huan, his lips moved, and he stopped talking. Qin Huan said, "she is not here." Cloud fog Taoist eyes a dark, salute, "is the poor way extravagant, adult don''t blame." He got up, took a breath and exhaled, "I am going to die, but Daqin can''t do without a national master. This needs your decision." In Qin Huan''s mind, a young man''s face suddenly appeared, and his heart was shaking. He suddenly found out where his previous sense of familiarity came from. After a little meditation, Qin Huan said, "come with me." Wind up the misty Taoist in his sleeve, step forward, and they disappear directly. When he reappeared, he was already in a city. Qin Huan stepped forward, and Taoist cloud followed him in silence. Soon they arrived outside a housekeeper''s house. "In this mansion, there is a young man named Chen she." "Take him as a disciple and cultivate him carefully before you die. He will become the second national master of the great Qin Dynasty." Taoist Yunwu saluted, "yes, my Lord!" After thinking about it, Qin Huan said, "before you die, I will come back again and take you away from here to have a look at the real world." "Thank you very much," said Taoist Yun Wu with a smile Qin Huan turned and left. Shua -- under the sorghum tree in nankeshi, he opened his eyes, and the Phoenix opposite him was shriveled and became a corpse. Bai Feifei was picking her teeth and getting up to salute, "my Lord, it''s wonderful to be with you." It''s good for her to eat a phoenix! Qin Yu said, "let''s go." Perceiving that there was something deep in his tone, Bai Feifei nodded directly. Shua - nankeshi and huangliangmu disappeared, and Bai Feifei looked calm. He was not surprised at this. Li Mu died, phoenix also died, Nanke, Huangliang, naturally changed the master. But Qin Huan''s attitude It seems that the matter is true. The crux of his involvement with Daqin lies in this. Shua - when Bai Feifei returned to Qin Huan, he took a step and disappeared. At the same time, far away, the Qin emperor, who was closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. Bang - where he was, the space was shattered and the atmosphere of violence swept through. "Qin Yu!" He clenched his teeth and growled, and his eyes were clear. As the leader of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor of Qin can clearly perceive some subtle changes between the two. Just now, the emperor of Qin was on guard against the great work. He felt the shock from the National Games. Although it is only a flash, but this is a situation that has never occurred in countless years, which means that a crisis has really emerged that can shake the national destiny of the great Qin Dynasty. And this crisis comes from Qin Yu! Qin Huang''s face was as heavy as water. He regretted that he should fight with the landlord regardless of the consequences and kill him on the spot. No more waiting! As long as he finds Qin Yu, he will be killed by thunder. But today, obviously, there is no chance. Li family, what a waste! Taking a deep breath, the figure of the Qin emperor disappeared. The poor emperor was pale, blank and sad. He''s going to die! As a real emperor, especially the ancient fierce beast, his life span is extremely long, second only to the eternal world. But life and death can''t be controlled by him. Suddenly, the poor emperor''s face changed. The next moment, Qin Huan walked out of the space. "Lord Qin!" The poor emperor almost cried with joy. He rushed forward, "you''re OK!" Of course, Qin Huan knew that his surprise at the time of poverty was due to his ability to live, which had nothing to do with him. With a calm face, he said, "of course, this clan is OK." He raised his hand and stopped the poor emperor from talking again. "This clan asks you something. How much do you know about the Grand Master of Qin?" The poor emperor did not understand, or said: "know some, after all, the national master is one of the most powerful realgar realms in the world." "What''s his name?" "Er Well, I don''t know. " "The landlord should be clear," he thought "Then ask the landlord." Qin Huan looked at the really poor emperor, "you lead the way, let''s go to the 13th floor."The poor emperor nodded, "good." At this time, a virtual shadow appeared out of thin air, light way: "don''t go, I can tell Lord Qin now." The poor emperor bowed down and said, "see the landlord!" Qin Huan said, "please speak, master." The owner of the building looked at Qin Huan, and his eyes showed deep meaning, "the real name of the Grand Master of Qin is Chen she." My heart is shaking! So it is. Qin Huan kept silent and bowed his hand. "Thank you very much." "Before, Lord Qin was in danger. Can you blame me for not showing up?" Qin Huan said: "I know what''s the sense of propriety. The owner of the building has come to rescue me once. If I have to die again, it is my own problem." "Good!" "Lord Qin is a wise man. I will wait for your good news." Shua -- he left. Qin Huan was silent. In his mind, his thoughts whirled violently. For a long time, take a deep breath and press down slowly. He looked up at heaven and earth. It was no different from before, but it had changed in Qin Huan''s perception. The world of Qin Dynasty is the world of Qin emperor, but now it has something to do with him! "Lord Qin, where are we going next?" The poor emperor spoke in a deep voice. The landlord''s words, listen to is very polite, but obviously has the urge meaning, he does not want to bear the landlord''s dissatisfaction. But it''s a pity that Qin Huan can''t be provoked! Qin Huan said, "my family is going to do some things. If you go to Yanran mountain, I will go to you when the matter is finished." "Ah This... " The poor emperor''s face is hard to see. Shua - Qin Huan left directly. The relationship between Chen she and Da Qin has been confirmed. Qin Yu and Da Qin are in complete opposition, and there is no possibility of relaxation. In other words, if he wants to live, he has to replace him. In this world, there is only one Daqin, belonging to his Daqin! Otherwise, he will die. And this is not enough for Nanke and Huangliang, even if it is becoming real. From illusory to real world! The foundation of all the countries in the middle and wasteland is the great divine Kingdom, which gathers the national fortune into one body. Now, what he wants to do is to integrate Qin Yu with the God. And his kingdom is not here. Shua - Qin Huan appeared on the Caixing mountain outside the Yumen pass. With a sigh, the fisherman came out with a bitter look on his face. "Lord Qin, you have killed the Lord of Dongting. Do you want to kill me?" Qin Huan said, "I came here not to kill people." He raised his hand and pointed out, "this clan is going to the West wasteland, how can we not attract static?" The fisherman''s heart relaxed, and quickly said: "Zhonghuang and bafanghuang territory have signed a contract. The emperor''s territory can not be entered at will, otherwise it will be perceived by the contract." "I have been hunted down by the state of Qin for a long time. It is common for me to flee to other wasteland to avoid disaster. I really know some channels." He was embarrassed, "but these channels are the biggest secrets of the ancient adherents, once leaked out, it is likely to cause serious consequences." Qin Huan was expressionless. "There''s no reason why you don''t know about the relationship between this sect and Daqin. I don''t need to help Daqin. Therefore, it is very likely that this sentence will be interpreted as your perfunctory treatment to me He raised his hand and the sword appeared. Hum - sword breath surging! "Of course, fisherman, you can bet. I dare not kill you. After all, the emperor of Qin must be looking for benzong now." The fisherman stepped back and bit his teeth, "OK, Ben Sheng will tell you!" Soon, Qin Huan stepped into the sea of clouds and disappeared. Whew - the fisherman''s face was gloomy at the exit of his mouth, but there was a bit of fear in his eyes. Just now, when Qin yuti the sword, he felt fear from the bottom of his heart. At first, he did rely on it. Qin Huan didn''t dare to do so. He tried to bargain. At least, he wanted to get a promise from Qin Huan that he would no longer target the ancient adherents. But when Qin Huan took out his sword, he gave up the idea. Qin Huan was more terrible than before. What happened to him in such a short time? Yumen pass, an ordinary house. Qin Huan pushed the door in and came to a big tree in the courtyard. He looked up and fell on the tree trunk. It was a small bird hole. This is one of the channels through which the ancient adherents fled to the outside world. If not for what the fisherman himself said, he could not feel it. Of course, when he came to the courtyard and saw the bird hole, Qin Huan could be sure that the fisherman had not lied. The adherents of ancient times were indeed a hundred footed insects. They were pursued and killed by the Qin Dynasty for many years, and their details were still rich.At least, the passage in front of us can be built by extraordinary means. Qin Huan''s mind moved, and the air inside and outside the courtyard was isolated. He flicked his sleeve, and the bird hole instantly expanded to accommodate one person in and out. After thinking about it, in the soul space, the purple moon and the green sun moved, and the sun and moon force field suddenly spread and enveloped Qin Huan. Qin Huan was very clear that since he and Daqin had already made contact. The emperor must have noticed this. He would never allow Qin Huan to live. Once exposed and chased by the Qin emperor, unless Qin Huan uses the power of the little blue lamp, or dominates you, he will surely die. There is no need to talk about the little blue light. As for the master It''s probably a small one. She''s done it again. Therefore, Qin Huan must be careful! One step away, he disappeared in an instant. The passage of the ancient adherents is not a straight line, just like some kind of root system buried deep in the bottom. Twists and turns. Qin Huan could not move it inside. If he was not careful, he might destroy the passage and expose himself. Fortunately, the passage was not long, or the internal space was compressed by powerful magic powers. Qin Huan soon heard the sound of water waves. Sure enough, the passage will end soon! Qin Huan stepped forward and saw a sea of fury, dark and extremely cold. Well, this is it? Qin Huan raised his head and could not block his eyes in the dark sea. The mind was released. In a moment, Qin Huan knew where he was now. Abyss, cold sea! In those years, he returned to Haoyang world from here. At the end of this passage, it is actually the broken world of Southwest wasteland. The ancient adherents really hide very deep. They also hold a channel leading to the broken world! It is very likely that the ancient adherents have been secretly trying to make the southwest wasteland an idea. "Who are you?" Cold will, suddenly from the Black Sea. This is Will of the abyss! "Soon, you will know," Qin said He turned and left. Boom - the cold sea is boiling, and the breath of ice is even more extreme. "Stay!" The will of the abyss is roaring. But it is a pity that Qin Huan''s realm today is not what he was then. Shua - he moved, went directly to the place where light and darkness gathered and stepped out. The next moment, the endless light submerged Qin Huan''s figure. Chapter 1791 The warm sun was shining in the sky and the breeze was blowing on the ground. Qin Huan was like a shadow. He took a deep breath and spit it out again, showing a smile on his face. This may be called the flavor of hometown. But in the end, he is no longer a young man. With a little emotion in his heart, he is immediately suppressed. Looking up, looking at the sun above his head, he said faintly, "the abyss will want me to stay. What about you?" Big day speechless, but there is a figure, from which came out, his face fuzzy, but released a powerful incomparable breath. But now, when facing Qin Huan, the breath was restrained and not revealed. It was a little aggressive. "I respect your choice." Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "do you know me?" "Of course." Haoyang will smile and do nothing to hide this point. He said: "Qin Huan, I noticed your existence many years ago, but in order to avoid causing unnecessary misunderstanding, I kept silent all the time." Qin Huan was expressionless. "I may not believe what you said." Haoyang will say: "I did not think that you can directly believe." Then, no matter what you want to do, I will help you. This is my sincerity Qin Huan squinted, "no matter what?" "That''s right." "Even if I want to be the master of the southwest wasteland?" "Well." Qin Yu said, "why?" There is no love and hate for no reason in the world, and he and Haoyang will meet for the first time today. After a brief silence, Haoyang will say: "I hope that one day in the future, when you have enough strength, you can help me get a real new life." Qin Yu said: "new life?" "Eternal seed, eternal realm." Qin Huan frowned, "you are the will of heaven and earth." "It''s not complete, it''s seriously incomplete, it''s even affecting my operation. The crack marks have appeared and will eventually collapse." "To survive, I can only make changes, but I can''t do that on my own." Haoyang will be frank. However, Qin Huan had a wait-and-see attitude towards his honesty. "Now that you''ve noticed me long ago, you should know that maybe you had a better choice a long time ago." Haoyang will again, into a long silence, "I know, but I dare not." He looked at Qin Huan. "For your honor, I chose to wait and see. I didn''t take the initiative to make any impulsive decisions, until today." Qin Huan said, "what are you afraid of?" Haoyang will shake his head, "I don''t know, but intuition tells me that if you do something to you, the consequences will not be as I thought." Qin Huan said with a smile, "maybe, you missed a great opportunity." To say miss is to miss. Not to mention that he has many big and thick legs behind his back. He is just a man of cultivation, which is enough to be fearless of Haoyang''s will. So is the will of the abyss! This is the key for him to face Haoyang''s will and talk calmly and calmly. Even, he does not have to hand, directly throw out Bai Feifei, enough Haoyang will be busy for a while. After all, just ate Phoenix, let her give a little strength is not too much. "Haoyang will be meaningful," or perhaps, I avoid a catastrophe, more able to usher in a new future. " Qin Huan nodded, "it''s true." His eyes calm, light way: "next you can, to me to show their sincerity, after all, everything can not only rely on the mouth." "Yes." Haoyang will nod. Shua - Qin Huan disappeared. The next moment, he appears in the dark. It can also be called the boundary void, but this boundary void only exists in the southwest wasteland. It is the blank left in countless fragments after it was broken. In front of him was Qin Huan''s kingdom. Here he could even feel the cheers of the kingdom. The power of faith is rolling, and they feel the coming of the master. At this moment, it became a small world of Qin Yu''s divine kingdom. There were many internal visions. On the sky, there were auspicious clouds and golden lotus, and there were huge virtual shadows emerging. They kept kowtowing to the sky. Numerous believers, staring at the scene in front of them, on the huge altar, the sacrifice raised his Scepter in his hand, and prostrated himself respectfully, so excited that his face was full of tears. "The master, our supreme master, is back!" Below are hundreds of millions of believers, cheering and chanting. The power of faith is boiling! At the next moment, Haoyang''s will appeared beside Qin Huan. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was filled with emotion. Qin Huan raised his hand and said, "this is the kingdom of God. Now I want to use it as a seed to open the way to control the southwest wasteland." He wanted to connect the kingdom of God with "Daqin", so that the southwest wasteland and the "Daqin" would merge to some extent.In this way, we can support the rapid transformation of "Daqin" and truly become the real world, and have the qualification of preparing and replacing it as soon as possible! After all, the emperor would not give Qin Huan a chance to develop. "I''ll help you." Haoyang will raise his hand a little, and the divine kingdom in front of him is instantly separated from the world of Haoyang. He took the initiative to release his control of the small world and gave it to Qin Huan. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly With a wave of his sleeve, a whirlpool appears out of thin air. In this whirlpool, the shadow of nankeshi and huangliangmu can be seen. This is the transformation of "Daqin" after its appearance, and they are almost integrated into it and become an access road that can be opened by Qin. It''s a bit like the cave world, but it''s not the same. When the mind moved, the kingdom of God suddenly burst into light, and the power of faith rose into a huge column of light and exploded into the whirlpool. In a flash, the "Daqin" was activated, and the two sides had contact. At the moment when the kingdom of God was connected with Daqin, Qin Huan closed his eyes. At this moment, there were changes in the two Qin Dynasties. The "Daqin" in the territory of Nanke and Huangliang, not to mention the middle wasteland of Shenzhou, the city of Xianyang which suppressed ten sides. Boom - the National Games soared into the sky, turning into nine dragon, roaring. The world is shaking! In the Imperial Palace, the Qin Emperor''s face was livid, and his eyes were killing. Qin Yu! Qin Yu! In my heart, I was roaring with anger. But in addition to anger and killing, the emperor of Qin must admit that he felt palpitation just now. It''s a feeling of real danger to yourself, unprecedented. Why is this? Is Qin Huan really the one who shook Daqin. But what makes him? How about killing the Lord of Dongting? He is the emperor of Qin, the first person in the world! As long as he wants to kill, at all costs, who can survive except this world? This is the real Qin emperor. It is the fundamental reason why he was able to suppress the four clans and four surnames, which made Niu Dingtian very angry, but he did not dare to reveal anything about it. He pursued and killed the ancient adherents as a turtle and fled everywhere. He is invincible! Even if the owner? If it had not been for the fear of the white jade capital behind him, the emperor of Qin would have let the iron horse of Daqin step down the building in the cloud! No one in the world really knows what kind of Emperor Qin is. Even himself, sometimes, would feel a sense of inexplicable fear. But now, the emperor''s heart, only full of anger, killing! Qin Huan, you must die! Qin Huan opened his eyes. He looked up and looked up with dignity. Emperor Qin''s killing intention! But he was not flustered because he had known for a long time that he would be in complete opposition to the state of Qin. Both sides cannot coexist! In the state of Qin, there can only be one. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan vomited slowly. Haoyang will say: "the people who want to kill you are very strong!" His tone is dignified, a little hesitant to continue: "at least I feel terrible, even if I just stand by your side, feel a little bit of killing, but also let me from instinct, feel deep fear." Bai Feifei suddenly said, "he didn''t cheat you. The emperor of Qin is really strong It can even be said that no one knows how strong he really is, because the emperor has never been defeated. " Qin Huan waved his sleeve. Shua -- Bai Feifei appeared and said, "meet your Lord." Looking at Haoyang''s will, she showed a bad face. She obviously remembered some, not good memories. Haoyang will be slightly surprised, more and more happy with his decision, Bai Feifei hiding, he did not notice. But now, in the world of Haoyang, you can see through Bai Feifei''s details at a glance. Long life seed! Although the present one is not complete, his personality is still there, still perfect. Bai Feifei, the goal of Haoyang''s will, was to give up the old shackles and regain his new life. Of course, it''s the freshman of Changsheng! "You say, the emperor has not been defeated?" Qin Huan frowned, "is it the emperor of Qin today, or does it mean..." Bai Feifei said: "all the reigning Qin emperors have never failed since the founding of the country." On her face, she said, "sometimes, I can''t help but wonder what the origin of the Qin Emperor''s lineage is, and how powerful it is to ensure that every successor is invincible." Haoyang frowned and thought, "you are talking about the emperor of Qin I have some memories of him, not complete. But if he was the one who killed the plane just now, Qin Huan, you should be more careful. " Qin Huan looked over and said, "what do you know?" Haoyang will shake his head, "most of the broken memory, but I vaguely remember that the emperor of Qin seemed to have killed changshengzhong."´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£ Chapter 1792 Peach garden. Qin Huan has been gone for a long time, but now it has become more and more stable and has the momentum of suppressing the world. Only because the elder martial brother is tall and strong, the second elder martial brother fights in the wild, the Third Elder martial brother Bai Feng, and the seventh elder martial sister thousand faces. During this period, they have successively broken through the holy way. Four Saints of one family, shining without two! Although the master of the peach garden has fallen, all the disciples under his seat have shown with practical laughter that his vision is not wrong. Lei Xiaoyu has a very comfortable life. There are a group of elder martial brothers and sisters in the holy way. It can be said that he has no worries. The only trouble is that over the years, there has been an endless stream of people who have come to propose marriage. She doesn''t look up to any of them! Today, the elder martial sister Qianmian changed her face as usual. She was helpless, "little fish, you can''t do this. You can''t always take younger martial brother Qin as a benchmark. Otherwise, how many men can you like in this world?" "Elder martial sister tells you, a woman should marry in the end, otherwise the older she is, the more lonely she will feel." "Tut, that long night, when you can''t sleep alone When you realize it, you will know how important it is to have a man. This is my own experience, elder martial sister. If I knew that, I would have been on good terms with your elder martial brother. How could I have been suffering for many years? " A pair of people''s tone, listen to Lei Xiaoyu''s face red, "elder martial sister, what are you talking about? The elder martial brother doesn''t care Qian Mian hugged her and picked her eyebrows. "Are you ashamed? Little girl, you don''t know. Your elder martial brother is very serious in front of you, but in the evening... " Qin Huan felt that he couldn''t listen to it any more. Otherwise, the scene would be too embarrassing. He came out with a light cough, "what are you talking about, sister seven, little fish?" Lei Xiaoyu suddenly raised his head and glared, "brother Qin!" His face was full of ecstasy. But soon, she was caught and couldn''t move. "Elder martial sister, you let me go, elder martial sister, elder brother Qin is back!" Lei Xiaoyu struggles. Who is the frown? How dare you pretend to be Qin Huan''s younger martial brother As she drank, she quickly passed the message. Soon, the sound of breaking air began to ring. The first one to arrive is senior brother Gao Zhuangzhuang, and then Baifeng and Yuye. When they saw Qin Huan, they were shocked without exception, but they soon became alert. "No matter who you are, Taoyuan is not a place where you can act recklessly," he said in a deep voice Qin Huan laughed bitterly. It was misunderstood, but he could understand. After all, his present state, in the eyes of Taoyuan people, is a level that can not be understood or even touched. It means that there is a complete stranger standing in front of you, whose breath is unfathomable. Of course, people in Taoyuan can''t believe it. "The first, the second and the third." Qin Huan bowed his hand. "I''m really back." After thinking about it, his mind moved. Hula -- the peach forest swayed all over the sky, and countless peach blossoms rolled up like falling snow. This is the connection between Taoyuan disciples and the peach forest here. "Ah! Younger martial brother, it''s really you Tall and strong, wide eyed, the face of surprise. Shua - the figure of Bai Zhan Yu in the wild moved and came to the front of him, "younger martial brother, you are back!" A punch, a heavy hammer on his shoulder. Qin Huan quickly restrained his strength to avoid hurting him. He said with a smile, "well, I''m back." Lei Xiaoyu rushes over, stares big eyes and blushes. "Brother Qin!" Qin Huan laughed and saluted, "eighth elder martial sister!" A title, let Lei Xiaoyu face more red. Taoyuan disciples, gather again. Gao Zhuangzhuang said: "come on, get ready for the banquet. My younger martial brother is back!" He had a big smile on his face. Qin Huan raised his hand and said, "no hurry. I''d like to have a look at elder martial sister peach girl. How is she now?" The atmosphere is slightly stagnant. Opposite, Gao Zhuang Zhuang smiles on his face and suddenly becomes reluctant. Qin Huan said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, what happened? Don''t hide it from me. " Gao Zhuangzhuang took a deep breath and said, "I''m really sorry, younger martial brother. When you left, you asked me to take good care of Peach Girl junior sister. But something happened to her. I tried many times with several younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, but there was no way to stop it." Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "I go to see her." Shua - he took one step and disappeared. Gao Zhuangzhuang was stunned and immediately said, "I can''t see the state of my younger martial brother. I hope he can find a way to save the situation of peach girl." The next moment, Qin Huan appeared directly in Tao Nu''s residence. A group of Taoyuan servants were startled by the sudden appearance of him, and soon someone recognized Qin Huan. "Mr. nine!" The crowd saluted in a hurry. 1Some of the new servants in Taoyuan were shocked and curious. This was the first time they had seen a legend with their own eyes. Taoyuan line nine Qin Huan, one left for many years, the world still spread its legend. I heard that many years ago, it was the peak cultivation of the holy way, and the strength was extremely strong! "Well." Qin Huan nodded and opened the door. Soon, he enters the room and sees the peach girl in a coma. Subconscious body shock! Because the peach girl in front of her eyes is transferred to a huge crystal box, the whole person looks like a shadow that is not thick. It''s like, a gust of wind, she''s going to disappear. Qin Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Haoyang!" Shua -- Haoyang will appear, "Qin Huan, you call me." "Take a look at the peach girl''s state?" Haoyang''s will looked at him and said, "she is in a state of separation of spirits. Now her soul is fragmented and on the verge of collapse, and will soon disappear." "Divide the soul!" Qin Huan raised his head abruptly. "Do you think peach girl is a soul divider?" Haoyang will say: "yes, if you don''t believe it, you can ask the other one to come out, with the eyesight of longevity, enough to make a judgment." Qin Huan waved his sleeve. Shua - Bai Feifei appeared and said, "he is not wrong. He is indeed a soul divider." She looked at it a few more times. "It''s just that this part of the soul seems very unusual..." Haoyang will light way: "nature is not ordinary, otherwise so many years, I will not always be unable to see." His eyes fell on Qin Huan, which implied deep meaning. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "what do you want to say?" Haoyang hesitated for a moment and said, "Qin Huan, I don''t know the real origin of peach girl, but in her body, I feel the danger and dare not do more exploration. So, I can only give you a reminder about this Qin Huan looked up. Haoyang will say: "the existence of the peach girl is bound to be extremely powerful. Maybe you can find the answer from yourself." Find the answer from yourself? Qin Huan was silent. Ning Ling and Youji are peach girl''s soul reincarnation. They thought that finding her, saving her, and finding them can help them. But now, peach girl is just a soul?! So, where is the real her? Extremely powerful being, women Qin Yu takes a deep breath, depresses the heart to roll, the concussion, "this Zong knows." Aware of his low mood, Haoyang will take the initiative to leave. Bai Feifei thought for a moment and said, "my Lord, this woman''s Qi has already been cut off, but this crystal box has forcibly detained her breath. It''s no longer meaningful for you to watch her now. It''s better to let her go. " With that, she turned and left. I didn''t expect that Qin Huan was still a seed of infatuation. Before her time, that called an attitude of indifference, tough, no little bit of pity. Is the old woman not white enough, or the chest is not straight, the buttocks are not warped? In the room, Qin Huan was silent for a long time, raising his hand and landing on the crystal box. Sure enough, peach girl''s vitality has long been cut off, scattered, now only forced, left her a breath. After taking a breath, Qin Huan pushed the crystal box away. - , a sound, like a broken bubble, peach female figure disappeared quickly. Qin Huan took a look at the empty crystal box and got up to go out. Gao Zhuangzhuang and Baizhan Yuye are already waiting in the courtyard, and the rest of Taoyuan people have left. Facing the two people''s expectant eyes, Qin Yu shook his head, "I can''t save peach girl." Tall and strong, fighting in the wild face, suddenly revealed disappointment, the atmosphere was extremely depressed. "Don''t be sad, two elder martial brothers. Peach girl has disappeared, but she may not be dead Maybe, there will be the day of return. " Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "I have confidence in this." No matter who she is, Qin Huan will go down and never give up. What''s more, perhaps the answer is really, has been around him. It''s just that the answer is not sure. "Well, we believe you, younger martial brother." High strong mouth, squeeze out a smile. Baizhan said in the wild: "otherwise, today''s younger martial brother, you go to have a rest, wait for a good spirit, and then we''ll drink together." Qin Huan shook his head. "No, and I can''t stay too long this time. I''ll go back soon." Looking at the two elder martial brothers, he said: "the world is very big, much bigger than we have seen, but it is also very dangerous. It is so dangerous that with the strength of Taoyuan now, it may be destroyed by others in the outside world." "So, I will take a step first. I will open up a world for a while, and then bring the peach garden out of here." Bai Zhan Yu frowned, "younger martial brother, we are all nowHoly step, if you''re in trouble, maybe we can help? " "Thank you very much, second elder martial brother." Qin Yu slightly hesitated and waved his sleeve. The corpse of Phoenix appears directly in front of him. Gao Zhuang, a hundred battles in the wild, was startled and retreated abruptly. They stare at the corpse of Phoenix, even if it is dead and can''t die any more, the breath that can be released is still unimaginable. It''s like, a feather that has lost its luster will be smashed! "Younger martial brother, this This is... " Qin Yu said: "the body of a Phoenix." He raised his hand to take it back, "and it is just one of my many enemies, so the good intentions of the two senior brothers are in my heart, and I will fight together one day in the future." "Little younger martial brother You are really not good at comforting people. " Phoenix! This is a mythical creature. It turned into a corpse. Moreover, looking at Qin Huan''s expression, it seems that killing the Phoenix is nothing to him. He took a deep breath and said, "younger martial brother, I want to know where you are now..." Gao Zhuangzhuang also showed curiosity on his face. It was really because Qin Huan felt so unfathomable. Qin Huan said: "above the holy level, there is the master, above the master is the emperor''s realm, and above the emperor''s realm is the eternal realm of eternal life." "Now, I should be regarded as a practitioner of the imperial realm." This is absolutely not excessive. It can be regarded as modesty. Huangjing, Qin Huan is not, but now he can kill the real emperor! "Imperial realm!" Fighting in the wild shortness of breath, the original holy way, in addition to the master, there are so many realms. Sure enough, the outside world is as big and big as the younger martial brother said. He''s watching the sky! "I hope that one day in the future, I can also kill out of this world, to see the boundlessness of heaven and earth!" Qin Huan nodded with a smile On that day, the peach garden held a banquet. The treasures in the wine cellar were not spared. Qin Huan drank very happily. He had not relaxed for a long time. I feel like a clockwork that has been wound up. I dare not and can''t stop. Now, in the peach garden of Haoyang world, Qin Huan felt the relief he had not seen for a long time. Besides, he also needs to vent! Vent a kind, even if stronger than today, still as if in the fog, all can not see clearly anger and confusion. Peach girl is the soul! She''s also a part of the soul! So, what is the significance of the efforts, persistence and even life of the master of Taoyuan in these years? His daughter, not his daughter! In other words, what is the significance of Qin Huan''s search in recent years? Because, Ning Ling, you Ji or peach girl, they are just a soul. It may even be that you don''t remember what happened in the past. Qin Huan was depressed and wanted to be drunk. Qin Huan did not refuse to come. He also deliberately controlled his cultivation, and soon became intoxicated. "Brother Qin..." It''s Lei Xiaoyu. She looks worried. Qin Huan laughed and said, "don''t worry. I''m happy. It''s OK." Lei Xiaoyu shook his head and said seriously: "brother Qin, I know you are not happy now, but there are some things that we can''t control." "It is impossible for people to live in the world according to our wishes, and not all our efforts and struggles will have significance and results." "But at least, as long as we have worked hard and struggled, we will not be disappointed even if we have achieved nothing in the end." Qin Huan looked at her for a while and said, "little fish, you are really mature now." He sat up straight, and his whole body was filled with wine in an instant, slowly: "if you have worked hard and struggled, won''t you feel disappointed? But in fact, disappointment is inevitable, but at least we will not feel sorry for ourselves, and in the end, we will only sigh and regret! " "Fish, thank you. Here''s the wine." Lei Xiaoyu repeatedly waved his hand, "no need not use it." Qin Huan raised his glass with a smile. Lei Xiaoyu can only feel a little embarrassed and drink up the wine cup. Drink it all in one gulp and put down the glass. Qin Huan got up and bowed his hand. "Today, I''m worried about elder martial brothers and sisters. It''s Qin Huan''s fault. I''m fine." "But it has been a long time since I came back. I want to go back now." Fill the glass and raise it. "But after today, it will be easy for me to come back. So maybe it won''t be long before we see each other again. " The crowd raised their glasses and drank them down in one gulp! Shua - Qin Huan disappeared. Chapter 1793 Although Haoyang was good, it was not a place to stay for a long time. The wasteland world was the place where Qin Huan had to fight. However, at this time, he did not directly leave, but came to another place - Master ruins! At that time, Qin Huan was here for the first time to contact with the people from the wasteland, and fought against that clan and the Western wasteland practitioners. Now, I can still see it clearly. but now, the seal of that year has been broken, and the young peach that should have been here has disappeared. Since peach girl is the soul, where did Yao Tao go after breaking the seal? Sure enough, she is not here. This made Qin Huan lose his last clue. He went to pursue the matter. He breathed out his breath. He turned and left, "Haoyang." At the next moment, Qin Huan''s figure appeared in the confrontation between light and dark. They were originally one, but after crossing some invisible boundary, their attributes began to change. Light and black are one! Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, "you and the abyss..." Hao Yang will say: "only one can live." He looked at Qin Huan. "I hope it''s me." Qin Huan said, "I can''t guarantee you, but if you can do what you say, I will try my best to help you." Hao Yang will nod, "this is enough." He was a little silent and said, "Qin Huan, there are too many secrets hidden in you. I hope you can confirm as soon as possible Who the hell are you? " Qin Huan stepped out, "Ben Zong, also want to know." He came from that family, is Qin Qiqi''s brother, but he is definitely more than that, only this identity. Mysteries emerge one after another, but Qin Huan feels that he is very close to the final truth. Step into the abyss. Roaring - endless darkness rolling, carrying the extreme cold breath, such as stormy waves and tides, "boom boom" swept. "I remember your breath!" "Where is she?" The will of the abyss roared, burning and greedy. Qin Huan raised his head, faced the darkness and raised his hand. Hum - the sword of mountain and river appears and falls in his hand and cuts forward. Like the creation of heaven and earth, in front of endless darkness, instant separation from it. Along with it was the angry roar of the will of the abyss. Qin Huan stepped forward and went straight into the passage. Behind him, there was a tumultuous movement, and the abyss was completely crazy. But no matter how furious it was, it couldn''t get into the tunnel. Gradually, the movement behind him became smaller and smaller. Qin Huan felt a strange and friendly atmosphere. It was The breath of Daqin! Sure enough, with the fusion of the kingdom of God and the state of Qin, the relationship between him and Daqin went further. It''s over. Shua - Qin Huan returned to his original courtyard. The fisherman was waiting here. Seeing Qin Huan come out, he said in a hurry: "Lord Qin, the passageway of our family will rotate randomly and lead to different places. This time you are Well, because these channels involve our clandestine, so I take the liberty to ask. " Qin Huan knew why he was worried. The broken world in the southwest wasteland was a sweet potato. The destroyed people wanted it, and the Western wasteland wanted it. Daqin also wanted to control its income. Otherwise, there would have been no such tragedy as the collapse of the southwest wasteland and the explosion of the whole wasteland. It is understandable that the adherents of ancient times lost the dominant position of heaven and earth, and they fled in confusion after being chased by Daqin, and they were eager to find a place to settle down after becoming a lost dog. But it''s a pity that their goal is the same as Qin Huan, so there is nothing to say. "I went to see some old friends. Fisherman, do you want to inquire about my followers?" The fisherman''s face changed, "Ben Sheng has no intention of this!" I can''t go on talking about the topic just now. Otherwise, ask Qin Huan''s followers. What''s the difference between this and looking for death? What''s more, although Qin Huan looks calm, there is still a light red in his eyes. The fisherman felt the danger and shut up! He was very clever and avoided a big disaster for himself. Otherwise, Qin Huan would not mind and cut him today. Because, he wants to be emperor! Put aside the whole mystery, only if you are strong enough, can you be qualified to find the answer. And since meat has paved the way for him to practice, he will continue to walk. Qin Huan turned around and walked. After two steps, he stopped and said, "fisherman, you can convey the will of this sect to the ancient adherents." "Daqin pursued and killed you, but this clan can provide protection to the ancient adherents, ensure your safety and give you a place to live and reproduce." "But the premise of all this is that this sect will receive your allegiance." The fisherman''s face trembled and looked at Qin Huan with wide eyes. "Although I have alcohol in my body, I didn''t drink too much. What I said is true.""You can''t believe it, but it''s our sect. It gives you another choice." "We can wait for a long time and make a decision after we have a clear look at it But we hope that this day will not be too late, otherwise this promise may be cancelled or there will be a big discount. " Shua - Qin Huan disappeared. The fisherman fell silent, his face still full of vibration. Qin Yu means that the great Qin he wants to fight against stands opposite to the Emperor Qin and protects the ancient adherents from being pursued. Even though he knew that Qin Huan was now powerful and unpredictable, to the fisherman, it was still like a dream. The emperor of Qin, that is the emperor of Qin, the eternal invincible existence of the world. In this world, no one can fight against the emperor, even the 13th floor. The ancient adherents are more aware of this than anyone else. So Qin Huan''s words could only be suppressed temporarily after the fisherman''s shaking. But in my mind, but I can''t help it, I can''t help but come up with the expression when he left Perhaps he should convey that choice back. After all, as Qin Huan said, the ancient adherents do not have to make a decision now. They can wait and see. In case The fisherman shakes his head. The possibility is too low to be ignored. At this time, Qin Huan had already appeared in his "Qin State", and in front of him was Xianyang, the imperial capital. With a wave of his sleeve, the Phoenix corpse appears. Then Qin Huan raised his hand and grabbed forward. The space suddenly broke, and a passage appeared. At the next moment, the strange cry came from it. A large pheasant with gorgeous appearance and powerful breath rolled out of it. "Who!" "I tell you, my master is Qin Yu, the first man in the sky and the earth." "If you dare to move me, my master will never let you go. No one can escape!" Qin Huan sneered and gave it a kick. "Rammed goods, don''t you feel the breath of the kingdom of God?" In a word, it''s a show. The pheasant overlord felt a pain in his heart. He thought that Qin Huan, the evil star, was speaking more and more directly, regardless of his feelings. It''s too much! But on the surface, but did not reveal a bit, screamed and rushed over, "ah, the master is you, I really miss you so much!" Buffy stood beside her, looking strange. Qin Huan waved his sleeve and swept the goods to the side. "Well, don''t pack garlic here, or you will be handed over to her." Bai Feifei stepped forward and said with a smile, "chicken chicken, my sister tells you, what I''m good at is eating chicken. All kinds of models can deal with it." Pheasant overlord "bang" a sound, straight to the ground. At the next moment, he suddenly turned up, fluttered his wings and ran to Qin Huan. He screamed: "master, help me, this woman is fierce!" Qin Huan said, "pay attention to your words. Bai Feifei really wants to eat you. I can''t help it." "No! Master, you see how fat I am. I''m greasy all over. It''s not delicious at all! Master, what do you want me to do? Just talk directly. I will do as you say. I will certainly not give any discount. You must not scare me again. " The pheasant overlord is crying. Qin Huan said with a smile, "you said it yourself. I didn''t force you." The pheasant overlord nods his head desperately. He is really afraid of baifeifei. This woman''s breath is just a big devil in its induction. If it really falls into her hands, I''m afraid the best result is to die. With a flick of his sleeve, the corpse of the Phoenix appeared. Qin Huan said, "eat it. From today on, you are the great Qin guarding the Phoenix, helping me suppress the kingdom of God, merging the power of faith, and condensing the destiny of the great Qin state." It''s still a big temptation for Phoenix. Look at the corpse, and then look at Qin Huan. He feels speechless. Can''t he just say something like this? I''m sure I promised on the spot. Why should I be so scared! Qin Huan noticed the sadness in his eyes and said, "I did it on purpose." Pheasant overlord I''ll bear it! Keep it up! My Ninja is invincible! "If you are happy, master." The pheasant overlord opened his mouth and swallowed up the corpse of Phoenix in one gulp, and then began to appear, earth shaking changes. Large areas of feathers fall off and grow new ones. They become more gorgeous, and there are flames burning on the surface. But the body also appears the change, no longer fat, fat and round, become "concise and capable" a lot. In short, the appearance has risen several levels, just like another Phoenix. A crow, pheasant overlord brand Phoenix soared to the sky, can not help living in the sky, show their "bodybuilding" appearance. Don''t say , it looks really like that.Xianyang, bursts of exclamations, countless people stare at the eyes of the face of horror, looking at the scene. I don''t know why the Phoenix in the sky, which only exists in the legend, appears here. Bai Feifei licked the corner of her mouth. "Now it looks like it tastes better." The pheasant overlord staggered and almost fell out of the air. His face was full of confusion. Qin Huan stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "the Phoenix has come to protect the beast for the great Qin Dynasty, and the town of Xianyang will be forever!" Rolling sound waves, resounding between heaven and earth. At the same time, in the palace. Taoist Yunwu walked out and bowed to the Phoenix. "I''ll see the beast of protecting the country!" Behind him, followed by a young man, is the Chen. The emperor of Qin, who was looking heavy, was pleased to hear his words and said, "master, is this the animal that protects our country?" Taoist Yunwu got up and nodded, "yes, the god beast is a reward from heaven, which means that the Qin River and mountain will be forever and forever!" "It''s up to you to negotiate with Phoenix, the sacred animal protecting the country in the future." The young man Chen she was stiff and took a deep breath and saluted respectfully, "yes, master." He didn''t know why he had a sudden turn of events. He was selected by the Grand Master of Qin and accepted as his disciple. But there is no doubt that this is an opportunity to ascend the sky step by step. Chen has vowed to firmly grasp it and never miss it. The phoenix flying around Xianyang, flapping its wings and roaring down, fell on the head of Xianyang city and turned into a huge statue. Its whole body, the flame is still burning, shining on the world! Qin Huan could clearly feel that the power of invisible belief was gathering and gradually transforming into the national destiny of Qin. "Let''s go." Qin Huan turned and left. Bai Feifei looked at Xianyang City in front of her, her eyes were deep. Shua -- she disappeared. ¡­¡­ Yanran mountain. The poor emperor has been waiting here for a long time, but he has not, until the arrival of Qin Yu. This made him feel more and more uneasy and always felt that something was going to happen. At this time, the knock on the door sounded, the poor emperor frowned, opened his sleeve and said, "come in." Zhang walked down the mountain with one arm and saluted respectfully, "poor emperor, my Lord has sent you a message. He has something important to do. Please go to another place to wait." The poor emperor suddenly got up and said, "what? Your patriarch asked me to wait for another place. Where is he? " The owner of the building had already been in a hurry. Qin Huan obviously had other things to do. If he kept on delaying, there would be some problems. Zhang went down the mountain and said, "the LORD said that the place where you are going is what the landlord wants. Now, he is going to prepare ahead of time to avoid mistakes. " "Give me the position." Zhang went down the mountain to send a jade slip. The poor emperor''s mind swept away, his face changed slightly, showing a heavy meaning. "Are you sure it''s here?" "Yes," he said respectfully Take a deep breath, the poor emperor gritted his teeth, "good!" He got up, took a step, and disappeared. The next moment, the poor real emperor appeared outside the 13th floor and bowed down and said, "Lord, Kaitian sword master Qin Yu wants me to wait for him in Xianyang city. His subordinates dare not be expert in this matter, so I come to ask the landlord." After a few rest, the building master calm voice rings, "he let you go, go." The poor emperor saluted, "yes." Turning away, a bitter smile appeared on his face. Xianyang! It''s Xianyang, the capital of Qin Dynasty! Qin Huan, is he really afraid of death? Or hope to take this opportunity to pull the main building into the water. Let the whole 13th floor stand with him against Daqin? What''s more, the poor emperor needs to be involved in it, or even charge ahead. But on the other side, it''s the emperor of Qin! Against him That consequence, just think about it, my heart shudders. But now, he has no choice, unless he disobeys the landlord Then he must die now! Qin Huan, Qin Huan, what are you doing? ¡­¡­ "Bai Feifei, I want to be a real emperor." "At least you, my Lord, will kill two more true emperors and take the road for your own use." "The emperor is looking for me." "So, in today''s wasteland, you can''t do it." "To where?" "The boundary is empty." Qin Huan stood on the top of the mountain. Now he raised his hand and took out the mountain river sword. "Good!" Drink low, cut off with one sword! The sword fell silent, the space was fragmented, and huge cracks appeared. Shua - he stepped into it one step at a time! Chapter 1794 The empty space is the void of the world. It is the real nothingness. Only the endless darkness and cold exist forever. All of a sudden, the darkness burst open, forming a powerful impact, spreading in all directions. Qin Huan walked out from Zhou, holding a sword of mountains and rivers, and looked calm. Shua - Bai Feifei appears. She is now the whole person, is really white light, in the dark, open a small circle of light. "My Lord, there is a Qin emperor in the wasteland world. You can''t do it, or you will be found." "We can only enter the void to find opportunities. Although this is a place where life is extinct, there are still many possibilities left over the endless years." "Now, I''m actively releasing their breath." Qin Huan nodded, "OK." He stepped forward. "In the peripheral area of the boundary void, it''s very small to find something. We''d better be able to go a little deeper." "The kingdom of God has been awakened and branded in the wasteland world. This is the coordinate for you. With this coordinate, we can go further without worrying about getting lost." "But this is not to say that you can rest assured when you have coordinates. Adults should be more careful. You must always feel the connection between yourself and the kingdom of God. Once it is too weak, you should step back in time. Otherwise, it is still possible to fall into the sea of confusion in the depth of the boundary void, and then lose and find no way back. " Qin Huan looked calm, "I know." Bai Feifei quieted down and floated beside Qin Huan. His face was not relaxed. Because, even for the long-lived species, Jiexu is not familiar with it. And this place, like the mouth of a giant beast, has devoured many of the most powerful people in the world over the years. Even if the long-lived species have entered the boundary void, they have never returned. Their final result is still difficult to determine, but this does not affect that later generations are more awed by Jiexu. Because of this, Bai Feifei said this to Qin Huan in one breath. His luck was not so good. After walking in the void for a long time, Qin Huan could clearly feel that the connection between himself and the kingdom of God was rapidly weakening. Although it is still within the perceptible range, at this rate, it will soon be disconnected. But up to now, there has been no harvest, and the world is quiet. Qin Huan looked at Bai Feifei, but her face showed helplessness and said, "my Lord, you have to believe that once the breath of a long-lived weak state is transmitted, what kind of temptation will it be, especially for some powerful beings who have fallen into a desperate situation. I''m sure that if they smell me, they''ll rush over like crazy. " A simple summary is just one sentence - you are out of luck. Qin Huan frowned slightly, and immediately returned to calm. "Then go ahead." Bai Feifei nodded, but her face could not help but show some worry. You know, Qin Huan''s present status is the spirit of heaven and earth in the wasteland world. With luck, there should be no one better than him in the world. But now Qin Huan showed that he was in a bad luck state In itself, this is very abnormal. Two hours later, Qin Huan stopped. He didn''t speak, but Bai Feifei knew that this was his limit. If you continue to move forward, you will be in danger of getting lost! To tell you the truth, Qin Huan''s all the way here was beyond her expectation. The connection between him and the kingdom of God was stronger than expected. But that doesn''t change the outcome. Qin Huan was silent. Bai Feifei thought for a moment and said, "my Lord, do you want to go around the circle? Maybe we can get something. " Qin Huan shook his head. "I have intuition. It''s just a waste of time to go around." He looked up and looked deep into the void. "Let''s keep going." Bai Feifei said, "my Lord, it''s too risky. In case of any accident..." Qin Yu said: "it''s OK." He closed his eyes and thought. In the remote wasteland world, Qin Yu''s kingdom in Haoyang is felt by all believers at the moment, and comes from the will of the Supreme Master. "All believers, the master needs our help, with our faith as his anchor point, in order to cross the endless time and space and smoothly come to this world." "Now, it''s time for us to show our piety to the great master. Let''s light up the whole kingdom of God and light up the coordinates of coming for the Supreme Master, your majesty!" In the kingdom of God, all believers kneel on the ground and recite aloud. Bang - at this moment, the kingdom of God is ignited! Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes, and the light flashed through his eyes. It was like an invisible flame, jumping and burning in . "Go He moved on. Buffy gritted her teeth to keep up."My Lord, is there something wrong with your state..." Qin Yu said: "if you get something, you will lose something." "There is a certain connection between me and Daqin. Naturally, Daqin can suppress the identity of the spirit of heaven and earth." "Even, it had a negative impact on me." Bai Feifei glared, "that is to say, your good luck Not so good? " Qin Huan nodded, "it''s not a big problem. The farther away from the wasteland world, the weaker the connection between the sect and the kingdom of God. But at the same time, the suppression of Qin on me is also decreasing." In his eyes, a glimmer of fine hair flashed, "the good luck of this clan is coming back." The sound just dropped. Roar and rumble - in front of us, there is a tremendous noise, and the darkness is rolling wildly and violently! Bai Feifei''s face showed joy, "here it is!" Qin Huan raised his head, reached forward, and the sword appeared. He naturally felt Bai Feifei''s prudence and care towards the empty land. Although today, his own combat power is strong, but he will never be a little bit big. It''s always right to be cautious. See! At this time, breaking through the darkness, crazy rush, is a man in white. Shua -- there is still a long way to go. He stops suddenly, bows his hands and salutes, "Luo Guan, the coastal world, meets the Taoist friends." White clothes dust-free, beautiful face, mouth more with a faint smile. Qin Huan was expressionless, "what''s the matter with you?" Luo Guan nodded, "I hope Daoyou can send this girl to me. Luo Guan is very grateful." Qin Huan shook his head. "She''s my man." Bai Feifei''s eyes brightened, nodded desperately, and said in a loud voice, "yes, I''m a member of my family." Wait for a long time, finally wait for this sentence! Luo Guan said: "in the sea of confusion, you and I can''t escape. If Luo can get this girl, he can break through his cultivation. I can swear that once I break through the realm, I will lead my friends to escape together. Please... " The words stop here. Luo Guan raised his hand forward, opened his fingers and grasped, "give me the man!" He was dressed in white, and quickly became filthy and rotten, with bloodstains on his surface. Young, handsome appearance, but also fast aging, all flesh and blood withered, only a layer of dry skin stacked together. Now the mouth roars, the face is ferocious, the whole person is like, from the prison to escape the devil. He not only focused on Bai Feifei, but also Qin Yu. Because Hungry! It''s not a desire to eat, but a body that is on the verge of withering and dying out. It needs to replenish its vitality in order to continue to live. So, they want both of them! Hum - mountain and river swords roar, without any hesitation, they resolutely cut down. Qin Huan didn''t relax at all for Luo Guan, who seemed normal and peaceful. Trapped in the sea of confusion, I do not know how many years later, such a character can still maintain the state just like that, is it possible? Bang - in the thunderous sound, Luo Guan, like a ghost, was cut off by a sword and flew out. The clothes were broken, revealing the skinny chest. A long wound appeared, but only a little liquid oozed out. There was no blood at all. Dong - Dong - with his eyes down, you can see his heart beating weakly between his chest through the wound. Luo Guan''s mouth, issued a wild animal like roar, not only was not cut back by this sword, but rushed up again. Even though Qin Huan showed more powerful fighting power than his own realm, he was just like a puppet, or he lost his mind. He was brave and fearless and didn''t know the pain! Qin Huan looked calm, and the mountain and river swords were constantly cut off. One sword after another, he tore a dense wound on Luo Guan''s body. Finally, with another sword stab. Puff - his chest was pierced. Luo Guan was like a ghost. His body was strung on the sword. His eyes were wide and he was staring at Qin Huan. His shriveled and cracked lips moved and he said, "thank you..." At first, he really wanted to eat Qin Huan and catch Bai Feifei. But when Luo Guan found out that he was not an opponent at all, he did not run away, but chose to continue to fight. Because, lost in the void of the world, people are not ghosts, he has passed countless years, do not want to continue to repeat. What about escaping? Instead of suffering, Luo Guan hoped that he could die in Qin Huan''s hands. In this way, at least when he dies, there will be a person around him instead of being lonely. Lonely. Sometimes more terrible than death! "My name is Luo Guan, and I come from Lin Haijie..." Leave the last word, his breath is gone. Qin Yu said, "you are welcome I remember it Bang - the whirlpool of the sun and the moon comes, swallowing Luo Guan''s body directly.Qin Huan closed his eyes and sat cross legged. Bai Feifei shakes her head and shows her impatience. She forces those who are really powerful to die. The boundary void, is really terrible! An hour later, Qin Huan opened his eyes, and the whirlpool of the sun and moon disappeared. He got up and frowned, "the road of luoguan was almost collapsed, and the power of the road was much less than expected. If all this is the case, then at least three true emperors must be killed to help this sect break through the realm. " "Well, it''s a little bit troublesome, but if it''s all like this, security is guaranteed," she said Qin Huan nodded, "go on!" With the improvement of his cultivation, the connection between him and the kingdom of God becomes stronger, and he can continue to explore the deeper realm of emptiness. As a matter of fact, this is already a step into the sea of confusion. Or, to be more precise, it has already entered. Otherwise, Luo Guan could not have been trapped in it and could not escape at all. The reason why Qin Huan was able to move in it was that the existence of the kingdom of God provided him with an anchor. So, in the final analysis, it''s the strength Then, the person in charge of another piece of scorching sun fragment may not be able to trap him with the strength of the other party, even if it is a sea of confusion. What the other side lacks is probably just a clear coordinate. Thinking of this, Qin Huan suddenly felt nervous. He looked up subconsciously and looked at a direction. It was dark and empty, but Qin Huan felt a strong threat at this moment. The other party is in this direction! Qin Huan subconsciously gave birth to an idea. He was suddenly surprised and quickly suppressed his mind. You can''t think about it. Since he can feel the other party''s existence, then transpose a bit, the other party may also be able to sense him. "What''s the matter, my lord?" said Bai Feifei Qin Huan was silent and waited for a few seconds. He was relieved when there was no abnormal state. "It should be OK." Bai Feifei''s face changed a little, "my Lord, you are sensing..." Qin Huan raised his hand and interrupted, "don''t think about it, don''t say it." He took a deep breath. "Let''s go on." Bai Feifei nodded in silence, but her face was very dignified. Another piece of scorching sun fragment is in charge of ah, and the strength is obvious, much stronger than Qin Yu. Even if she was just a bystander at the beginning, she felt a little bit frightened. Once the other party arrived, the consequences could be predicted! The boundary is empty, far away. Chixiao Taoist and Qiu lead the way with silence. They have left too far away and are in a completely lost state. They can only rely on luck to try to find their way back. In fact, it didn''t go well. The oppressive atmosphere from behind is becoming stronger and stronger. They know that this is the mysterious existence and show their dissatisfaction. Just then. Bang - the darkness exploded directly, and Taoist Chixiao and Qiu were blown out unprepared. The power of terror directly destroys their bodies, and in a flash there are only two empty skeletons left. The soul almost broke! The whole body vibrates, like the figure of illusory existence, at the moment, suddenly raises his head, and bursts into bright divine light in his eyes. He sensed the breath of the one in charge of another piece of fragment, and the other party was also in the boundary void! With a wave of his sleeve, Chixiao Taoist, who was shocked to death, flew back directly with Qiu. In the twinkling of an eye, the flesh and blood grew well, and even the clothes recovered. It is as if, flowing through the long river of two people''s time, a sudden backflow. Catch two people, the illusory figure step out, the dark suddenly burst open, forming a wave sweeping across the ten sides. The breath of terror force makes people despair! The next moment, when the illusory figure reappears, although it is still in the void, it has directly crossed the endless distance. In perception, the other party''s mind projection has disappeared, but it is alert enough. Let go of Chixiao Taoist and Qiu, he said in a deep voice, "here, it should be close to your original world. Now try your best to feel it and don''t let me down again." Chixiao Taoist and Qiu''s face changed slightly, bowing to salute, "yes." They sat cross legged. Obviously, this is the ultimatum. If they can''t find their way back, they will die. No one wants to die, especially those who have seen their way to long life. A moment later, Chixiao and Qiu opened their eyes at the same time, and their faces showed joy. "My Lord, we sense it." "It''s a little bit unclear, but as long as you get closer, you can determine the direction to go back." Illusory figure laughs, "good!" Chapter 1795 His heart was full of fear and uneasiness, but Qin Huan didn''t feel relaxed. His intuition told him that something must have happened just now. After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan said in a deep voice: "we must speed up. After breaking through the real emperor''s territory, we should leave the boundary void immediately." Buffy nodded. "OK." In her heart, she was extremely anxious. Bai Feifei and Qin Huan have been involved for a long time. It''s hard to separate them. Once Qin Huan has an accident, she will follow suit. Shua - Qin Huan continued to go deep into the realm of emptiness. As previously said, the more far away from the middle wasteland, the lower the suppression he suffered from Daqin, and his status as a spirit of Qi in the wasteland world will be activated again. All of a sudden, Buffy suddenly looked up and looked into the endless darkness, and her face was full of joy. "My Lord, your luck is restored at last!" She raised her hand and pointed, "there are people fighting in this direction. They are two real emperors." Qin Huan said with a smile The boundless world is empty, the sea of endless confusion, it is extremely difficult to meet one, let alone two true emperors. If you kill the three true emperors and seize the power of the road, you can break through. Luo Guan was the first. If you kill two more people in front of you, you can reach the goal. "Go Qin Huan murmured and went straight to Bai Feifei''s finger. Bang - the thunderous sound broke out in the dark, and the violent force swept across all sides. The two quick lightning figures were entangled in each other and fought wildly. They were silent. During the whole process, they did not make any sound, only the cold light from their gloomy eyes. The way of attack is extremely tyrannical, regardless of their own damage, only to cause more damage to the enemy. This is the battle of life and death! All of a sudden, a real emperor roared, this is his first voice, the whole body breath suddenly soared. Thin body, instant recovery full, become a handsome middle-aged man. Raise your hand! When the finger fell, it ran through the darkness and hit the chest of the emperor. With a low dull sound, the bones and flesh were broken and disintegrated. There was a huge transparent hole in his chest. Seriously injured, Zhenhuang''s eyes suddenly stare round, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. Puff - the black black black blood sword roared out, went straight to another real emperor''s face, and beat him out. The blood falls on the body like strong acid, instantly rots the flesh and blood, revealing the bones below. In a twinkling of an eye, it is one death and one injury! The real emperor survived with only white bones left in his hands, and his face was corroded out of flesh and blood. There were terrible gaps in his face, and his face was ferocious and miserable. But in his eyes, he could not see any pain, only a trace of excitement, gushing out from the depths of his eyes. Shua - the real emperor who survived will turn around and leave. Bang - the terrible sword breath breaks out, condenses a huge sword shadow, and cuts it down! The man''s face changed greatly, and his figure retreated with a heavy step. Bang - with a loud noise, he was beaten out. Bai Feifei appeared with no expression. The next moment, Jianfeng heavily penetrated his head and killed the real emperor on the spot. Qin Huan took up his sword and sat down with his knees crossed. The whirlpool of the sun and the moon reappeared, and two corpses of the real emperor were involved in the whirlpool. Take the road, become the emperor! Bai Feifei''s face shows joy, and immediately becomes dignified and looks around. Breaking through the real emperor means that the road is completely condensed and parallel to the heaven and earth. But it is not a simple thing to break through the realm. Not to mention the difficulty of breaking through itself, when breaking through the situation, we also have to go through the test, which often leads to some unexpected situations. What''s more, Qin Huan''s way of breaking through was violent and cruel. He killed other real emperors and seized his way to help himself improve his realm. Such behavior is no different from evil spirits! Under normal circumstances, heaven and earth are aware of this, and will inevitably come to heaven. The good news is that if Qin Yuru is in the virtual world, if he is not in any of the circles, the possibility of the arrival of Tianzhu will be very small. But the problem is that Bai Feifei doesn''t know whether Qin Huan''s breakthrough in the void of boundary will lead to other problems And sometimes, the unknown is more terrible! Roaring and rumbling - a low roar broke out in Jiexu. Bai Feifei looked at Qin Huan with more and more dignified eyes, breaking through the realm of real Emperor Here we go! The darkness in the roar is surging violently, as if there is a terror eye hiding in it. They fixed their eyes on Qin Huan and Bai Feifei, which made her stiff and angry. Before, I have never heard of a practitioner entering the realm of emptiness to break through the true emperor. So, when it happened, Buffy was unprepared. How terrible! Those unknown peeping feeling, like a cold and greasy tongue, quietly licking the past, making people shudder.Is it because the boundary is empty? Or did Qin Huan have some secrets? Buffy is not sure about that. But there is no doubt that , they are in trouble Big trouble! Qin Huan''s only choice was to break through the void. Once he returned to the wasteland world, the emperor of Qin would come. So, can only be forced to go on! Bai Feifei takes a deep breath. Her skin is whiter and more dazzling. Her face is covered with frost. She is ready for a big war. But I don''t know why, the existence of peeping in the dark has never made a move. A moment later, Jiexu is still roaring and rolling, but the feeling of being locked in the cold eyes has disappeared. Whew - Bai Feifei has a long breath and looks puzzled. Is it over? The thunder and the rain are small Well, it didn''t rain at all. What happened just now was an illusion? No, definitely not! What about the existence of peeping in the dark to amuse them? In the deeper part of the boundary void stands a woman, her eyes calm, looking into the endless darkness. "He, you can''t move." "Whoever dares to do it will die!" The darkness rolled silently, but the silent anger was transmitted from it. Woman light way: "I don''t reason, only about strength, if any of you think, the fist can be bigger and harder than me, can now hand." "Otherwise..." She raised her hand and said, "get out now!" The woman was angry. Dark silence, gradually return to calm, they dare not, offend the people in front of them, can only reluctantly retreat. The woman turned and looked at Qin Yu. If Qin Yu was here, he could recognize her at a glance. She was yaotao, whose seal was broken and whose whereabouts are unknown. She''s in the void! And today, he helped Qin Huan avoid a big disaster. His eyes show a trace of complexity, and then he sighs gently. Yaotao turns to the depth of the boundary void. She had her own mission and could not see Qin Yu. And this time, looking at him from a distance, feeling his breath, is probably the last intersection between the two people. The young peach drifts away and disappears into the void. When the whirlpool of the sun and moon disappeared, Qin Huan opened his eyes, and the Silk Road Yun was released from his body. Boom - an empty shadow suddenly appears! It has nine curves, winding long, like a dragon, straight into the nine days above. Strong breath breaks out! Hum - the sword of mountain and river appeared automatically, and surrounded Qin Huan, making a low and excited sound and roaring. Qin Huan raised his hand. Shua - the sword of mountain and river falls in the hand. Bai Feifei subconsciously stepped back, his face shaking. "Sword cultivation in Huangjing" The sword cultivation, which claims to have the ability to fight over the ranks, is so terrible after breaking through the imperial territory. At this moment, Bai Feifei felt a strong threat from Qin Huan, who was holding a long sword. With the strength of the emperor''s territory, it threatens the evergreen species Qin Huan''s imperial realm is obviously different! "Congratulations on your breakthrough Bai Feifei salutes with more respectful voice. Qin Huan nodded. He turned around and looked at the distance. He didn''t know why. He always felt that there was a familiar smell just now. But now, there is no response. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "did something else happen just now when this clan broke through?" "Yes," she said Immediately, I said the whole thing just now. Qin Huan frowned. "Are you sure that there is an unknown existence Bai Feifei wryly smile, "I didn''t feel any essence breath, also did not see them appear, but that kind of feeling, certainly can''t be wrong." A long-lived seed, of course, is credible. Qin Huan''s face showed a trace of solemnity. Since the other side was approaching, there was no reason to retreat quietly? There may be other reasons. He thought of the familiar breath that seemed to have appeared just now. Is it related to this? Baifeifei said, "what did the adults feel?" Qin Huan thought about it and shook his head Take a breath and spit it out. He looks deeper into the boundary void. This direction is where the real emperor, who was killed by Qin Huan, is going to go before he dies. There There seems to be something? Bai Feifei said: "my Lord, you have broken through the real emperor. Let''s leave. It''s too deep into the boundary. The sea of confusion has become extremely dangerous. Now it seems calm. But once there is an accident, we may still be lost here." Qin Huan was silent for a few minutes and said: "this sect broke through the real emperor, and the induction between the divine Kingdom and the real emperor was further strengthened. If we continue to go deep for a certain distance, there should be no accident.""Bai Feifei wryly smile," good, adult must be careful Qin Huan said, "well," and stepped forward. The power of the sea of bewilderment, as Buffy said, has become extremely terrifying. Here, there is no doubt that it has been, regarded as the extreme depth of the boundary void. Qin Huan could even hear the sound of water waves rolling in his ears. His perception of the outside world became blurred. The relationship with the kingdom of God is weakening, almost intermittently. Bai Feifei endured again and again, gritted her teeth and said, "my Lord, you can''t move forward any more. Let''s leave here quickly." Qin Huan stopped, looked up and said, "here we are!" Bai Feifei looked along his line of sight, his face changed greatly. In the dark, icy darkness of Jiexu, a huge object is floating in it. Look at the volume, it is almost comparable to a Terran city. Life has been cut off, the surface of the beast preached countless wounds, some even through the body, you can see the dense white bones. This is a giant beast from nowhere. It has been cut and killed in the depth of the boundary void. It has been washed away for countless years by the river of time, but the corpse shows no signs of decay. What''s more, the most terrible thing is that the giant beast has died, but it still exudes a terrible breath of despair. It is like a towering mountain, but when the eyes fall, people can''t help but feel awe. "Long life seed!" Bai Feifei murmured. She looked at the huge beast in front of her, lost in her heart. Immortality can''t be killed. This is the immortality given by heaven and earth. She is the best example. Even if she is punished by heaven and her body is split and suppressed, she still lives to this day. But the beast in front of me is dead! Its body is still there, but its soul has disappeared, and its consciousness has been broken long ago. This is the real death. How could this happen? Bai Feifei''s eyes fell on Qin Huan, full of fear and bewilderment. But then, what Qin Huan said shocked Bai Feifei. "It was the emperor of Qin who killed it!" At the beginning, Haoyang will said that the emperor of Qin had killed changshengzhong, but Bai Feifei didn''t believe it. Because, she is the eternal seed, of course, it is impossible to know this! But now that Qin Huan found the body of the giant beast in front of him, what he said now is undoubtedly of high credibility. "How could How could this be... " Bai Feifei was shocked. Qin Yu said, "let''s go." He took the first step, and soon came to the corpse of the beast. When he looked from afar, he felt the strong oppression. Only when we get close, can we really realize the terror suppression from the evergreen species. Fortunately, Qin Huan has already become the true emperor, and he is the true king of Kendo with unparalleled combat power. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t even breathe when facing the corpse of a giant beast. Bai Feifei''s face was dignified. On the surface, she was calm. She moved faster than Qin Huan. She had already begun to fly to the beast to check its real cause of death. And the truth, as Qin Huan said, was brutally killed. And the man who killed it It''s the emperor of Qin! Because of countless wounds, those from the Qin Emperor''s breath, can never be wrong. Qin Huan stood in front of the beast and looked at the wound between his eyebrows. This is a fatal injury! In his mind, a picture suddenly came to his mind. In the depths of the infinite void, the giant beast was fighting with blood and roaring furiously. It is opposite, is the Qin emperor with a cold expression, a body of emperor''s robe, the momentum of transverse pressure on the sky! All of a sudden, the emperor raised his hand, and the bright golden light broke out, like a competition, and heavily rammed into the top of the beast. Kill it on the spot! At this moment, the eyes of the emperor of Qin were pale gold. Shua - Qin Huan''s face became more and more solemn. Golden eyes Qin Huan always felt that he was familiar with such eyes. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere. In his meditation, Bai Feifei returned and said in a astringent voice, "Your Majesty, you are right. It is indeed the emperor of Qin to kill it!" In her tone, she was still in a trance and puzzled. Qin Yu said: "it seems that Haoyang will is right. The emperor of Qin is indeed invincible in the world His origin is extraordinary! " Don''t be more careful, even if you have already nodded Jianxiuzhenhuang is really powerful, and even can make her feel threatened. But the emperor of Qin actually killed changshengzhong himself a long time ago What a terror! Qin Yu said: "don''t worry, the real queen of this sect may not be the rival of the Emperor Qin, but it is not difficult to protect oneself." In his eyes, flashed a fine awn, looking at the corpse of the giant beast in front of him, "Bai Feifei, is the corpse in front of you, immortal?" Bai Feifei nodded heavily. "Of course, it''s the most immortal thing, because it''s the corpse of an immortal species The whole bodyShe looked at Qin Huan and said, "if you, my Lord, refine the corpse of this giant beast, you will certainly be able to improve your strength and become an unprecedented immortal. It is even possible to acquire the characteristics of nearly immortality and Immortality in the world!" Qin Huan was silent and shook his head. "I''m not ready to refine the corpse of the beast Maybe it has a better place to go. " Chapter 1796 Bai Feifei frowned, "my lord..." She didn''t understand why Qin Huan gave up. The corpse of a giant beast, a complete body of an immortal species, was undoubtedly the top immortal. Get it, not only means a long and endless life, but also represents a powerful force! Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "immortality is a wrong road. As long as you step into it, it will be difficult to break through the limit of life and really transform into a kind of longevity." "How do you know that?" Qin Huan shook his head. "I don''t know." The seemingly contradictory answer, in fact, is meaningful and frightening! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Feifei''s eyes widened. "What do you mean, my lord..." Qin Huan said: "I have many secrets. You know some, but not all of them." "Even, some of the secrets, even I don''t know the answer myself. Do you think it''s a failure to live so far?" Buffy didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, Qin Huan was moved. He didn''t want to get the answer. He took away the corpse and said, "let''s go." He turned around and walked towards the sign of the kingdom of God. The sound of water flow appears again. It seems that there is some kind of invisible force. When the prey is about to retreat, it is unwilling to make efforts. But all this had no effect on Qin Huan. He kept going straight to the wasteland world. Finally, the sound of the water disappeared, and Qin Huan had already felt the clear coordinates of the kingdom of God. He raised his hand, held the mountain and river sword, and cut forward. Then Qin Huan stepped into it. Far away in the kingdom of God, where the huge altar is, the great sacrifice kneels down devoutly, and there are countless believers below. In their mouths they read aloud the name of the Supreme Lord. The invisible power of faith is shaking and burning! All of a sudden, a roar sounded in the sky, and the space was suddenly broken. There was a huge crack that ran through the whole sky. Qin Huan held the sword of mountains and rivers, and stepped out of the crack. The burning power of faith gathered in an instant. Wrap him inside, condense a ten thousand Zhang figure, holding giant sword. Like a god! "My master!" The great sacrifice was so excited that he kept kissing the altar, "your humble believer, welcome your coming!" Under the altar, countless believers also fell into madness at this moment. Qin Huan''s face was deep in the dew, and suddenly he waved his sleeve. The power of endless faith turned into a light spot. At this moment, it was like a heavy rain. "Recite my name and obey my will!" Each light spot is integrated into the believers, and the strength is instantly strengthened. The sacrificial ceremony on the altar got more gifts, and the whole person changed dramatically and recovered young instantly. "My Lord is supreme!" Shua - Qin Huan has left the kingdom of God one step at a time, but he can clearly perceive that the relationship between himself and the kingdom of God is closer now. Believers'' faith, more and more devout! Although it was a little bit of a God, in fact, the kingdom of God had a great effect on Qin Huan. Otherwise, this time, he will not be able to go deep into the realm of emptiness, let alone fight against the sea of confusion and achieve the true emperor''s realm by killing! "Where are you going now, my lord?" "Xianyang!" ¡­¡­ The poor emperor restrained his breath and disguised himself as an outsider and hid outside the city of Xianyang. Go in and wait? He''s not crazy! Recently, the smell from Qin Emperor''s palace is becoming more and more terrible. Even if he was outside Xianyang City, the poor emperor could clearly feel the depression and anger from the Emperor Qin, and his heart trembled. He did not dare to think about the reason why Qin Huan asked him to come to Xianyang to wait. Was he prepared to do something in Emperor Qin? I''m afraid of poverty! Not yet, but he''s already upset. This is Xianyang, the absolute home of the Qin emperor. There is no difference between starting here and looking for death. No, never! No matter what he is going to do, he must stop Qin Huan. There was a sudden knock on the door. Standing in front of the window and looking at the emperor''s palace, his face suddenly changed. "Who!" In his eyes, there was anger. It''s hard to imagine that he didn''t notice before the knock on the door. "It''s me." Hearing the sound, the poor emperor glared and rushed to open the door. "Qin..." He quickly got out of the way and waited for Qin Huan to go in and look around. He didn''t notice anything wrong. Then he was relieved. "Bang" closed the door, the poor real emperor wryly, "Lord Qin, how did you come here, this is Xianyang!" Qin Huan said, "I told you to wait here. Naturally you will know.""This is not what I mean only! Lord Qin, now you can always tell me what you want to do? " Qin Huan looked calm. "To correct it, it''s not what I want to do, but to implement the will of the Lord." He looked at the poor emperor. "You should have no objection to this?" The poor real emperor rubbed his face and did not see the original, high cold, tough attitude, "Lord Qin, this is the two of us, let''s open the skylight to speak up." He took a deep breath. "No matter what you want to do in Xianyang, it''s not a wise decision. Therefore, we should think twice and act on it. We must not be impulsive. " Qin Yu said, "you are right." The poor emperor''s face was very happy. Before he could spread, he was frozen. "So, I got ready and came to Xianyang." That is to say, the arrow is on the line and has to be launched? "Lord Qin..." Qin Huan raised his hand and interrupted, "poor, I won''t let you die, but what you have to do is actually very simple." "You can stand by my side." The existence of poverty itself is a kind of attitude, representing the 13th floor. Qin Yu, the chief of the building, helped him carry the thunder of the heaven, and tried to find a way to break through the immortality. He had to pay the price. Talk about it, hide behind your back and enjoy it? impossible. Qin Yu wants to drag them into the water! The poor emperor''s face changed, "Lord Qin..." Qin Huan seized him and said, "I don''t want to discuss it with you. Let''s do it." Buzzing - a sword chirp, the terrible sword breath breaks out, and the two people live in, and they are instantly broken into powder. Bang - the shadow of the sword goes straight to the ninth day, violently fluctuates, and instantly startles Xianyang. Roaring and rumbling - above the sky, clouds and fog are now surging. Along with the chanting of dragons, the grand array of guarding the capital of the great Qin Dynasty has been activated. "True emperor!" The poor emperor was wide eyed and frightened. In a short time, Qin Huan broke through the realm again. If he hadn''t been close to him, he couldn''t believe it. I wanted to struggle, but at this moment He dare not! Qin Huan has already done it. If he is lagging behind now, the poor Zhenhuang has no doubt that the sword will fall on him. What''s more, the power to annihilate the vitality in his body is just a temporary silence and confronts Qin Huan He must die! Then he could only bite his teeth and continue to stand beside Qin Huan. As for the master of the building, he would investigate the matter and wait until he had passed his eyes. Boom - the space is broken, such as a giant beast with open teeth and claws, coming to Xianyang. Qin Huan held the sword of mountains and rivers, and his eyes fell on the emperor''s palace Imperial Palace. The emperor of Qin got up, his eyes were calm, and could not rise to any fluctuation. Step out, the next moment has already appeared in the opposite. His eyes were cold and fell on Qin Huan. "Qin Huan, you have more courage than I imagined." Qin Huan raised his hand, and the sword of mountain and river was cut down. This is probably the first time in the world after endless years. And the whole world, also at this moment, witnessed the powerful sword cultivation of Huangjing. Bang - a sword falls, and the world falls! All things are destroyed. There''s nothing to stop! This is the powerful sword cultivation of Huangjing. It is not too much to say "destroy the heaven and destroy the earth". But the emperor is stronger, because he is invincible and invincible in the world! Faced with Qin Huan''s sword, he stepped forward and punched. Boom - thunderous noise, concussion, ring impact, like the waves, a circle of continuous, sweeping in all directions. At this moment, the sky above Xianyang is the forbidden zone of life. Anything in it will be completely annihilated. The poor Zhenhuang stood beside him, pale, with sweat on his forehead. He knew that the Qin Dynasty which had broken through the real emperor must be very strong, and the Emperor Qin, who was invincible in the world, was even more unimaginable. However, when both sides fought, the power burst out in an instant, or made his mind shake and fall into irrepressible fear. Poor true emperor is very clear, if he is at the moment any side in the fight, there is only one way to die. He has no chance of escape at all! Qin Huan stepped back. Every step made a tremendous noise. The sword in his hand was shaking violently. He felt the suppression from the emperor. It''s really strong, incredibly strong It is worthy of saying that we have killed the long-lived species by ourselves. "Lord Qin, what shall we do?" The voice of the poor emperor is shaking. Qin Huan looked calm and said, "it''s OK." Before returning to the wasteland world, he confirmed the power of the Qin emperor. Naturally, it was very clear that he could never win. The reason why, knowing that we can''t win, we have to come to Xianyang. First, Qin Huan had to show his strength. This will be of great help to what he wants to do.Secondly, it is not Qin Yu who really wants to fight with the Emperor today. The opening ceremony has been completed, and it is not perfect to appear, but this sword is enough to show Qin Yu''s strength. So, it''s time for the protagonist of today''s war to appear. Qin Huan waved his sleeve. Boom - a terrifying giant beast appears directly in Xianyang, opens its mouth and roars. It is extremely terrifying and explodes from its body! The Xianyang incident has long attracted the attention of the emperor. After all, this is the first time that some people dare to kill Xianyang. Now Qi Qi exclaimed. "Eternal realm!" "Long life seed!" The true emperor''s projection widens his eyes and shakes his face. If we say that before Qin Huang and Qin Yu fought each other, they felt that they were the real emperors and there was a huge gap in strength between them. Then, the appearance of longevity species, let them completely lose their voice! All the real emperors in the world are very clear that the imperial realm is not the limit of practice, and there is still a way ahead. That''s eternal. The existence of the eternal realm is more like a legend, belonging to the knowable but unreachable realm. After all, as powerful as the Emperor Qin, or the 13th floor owner, also failed to break through longevity. But today, they saw with their own eyes that Qin Huan waved his sleeve and summoned a giant beast at the level of longevity species. On this point, the true emperors believe that their eyes will never be wrong. The oppression from higher ranks is the best evidence. "The Kaitian sword belongs to Qin Huan, and can summon the giant beast in the eternal world!" "No wonder today, he has the strength to kill Xianyang!" "The great Qin Dynasty is in danger!" Perhaps they will witness the most powerful reshuffle of power in the wasteland world. Today, once the Qin emperor falls, the invincible Qin Dynasty will disappear. The wasteland world will usher in a new pattern! But the discovery of things is not the same as they imagined. Qin Huang looked at the beast, still calm, "Qin Huan, it seems that you are entering the realm of emptiness, in which breakthrough to become the true emperor." In the depth of his eyes, a trace of gold appeared, "but since you brought the beast back, you should be very clear that I could kill it once, and naturally I could kill it a second time What''s more, today is nothing more than a corpse to return a soul. " Raise your hand and press forward. Boom - the sky suddenly drops, and the force of terror oppresses the giant beast. At the same time, Bai Feifei''s voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind. "My Lord, what the emperor said is right. I''m a fake. I can''t last long. You must hurry up!" Qin Huan turned around and left. Shua - he disappeared. The next moment, in the depth of the palace. On the other side, the national master came out. His face was cold and his eyes were heavy. "Lord Qin, the important place of the great Qin Emperor''s palace, please step back!" Qin Huan was expressionless, "extremely poor." Shua - the poor emperor appeared. At the moment, outside the Imperial Palace has been spread, earth shaking sound. The emperor of Qin and the beast have already fought, and the power of terror fluctuates, which makes the whole Xianyang shake. "Stop the national master and don''t let him interfere with this sect." The poor emperor gritted his teeth, "good!" Now that the matter has come to an end, he has no choice but to go to the end with Qin Huan. The only good news is that, until this moment, the owner has not yet appeared. This shows that the landlord is not against it. What he is doing now At least, the default is selected. Of course, the appearance of the immortal giant made Qin Huan''s image in the heart of the extremely poor emperor more profound, which was also an important reason. The National Teacher sneered, "poor, can you block this seat?" With a flick of his sleeve, three corpse puppets appeared, each of them exuding a breath of death. Although not compared with the real emperor''s realm, but three corpse puppets combined, also enough to hold the poor true emperor. Qin Huan took out the ring and threw it to the poor emperor, "take them to Jiexu." "Yes." The poor are the real kings. Bang - the ring of demarcation broke out, covering the place instantly, cutting the space apart and disappearing directly. The national master and the three powerful corpse puppets were forced into the boundary void. The extremely poor emperor is certainly not an opponent, but it is not difficult to trap the national master for a period of time. Shua -- Qin Huan took another step. Hum - space shock is the forbidden system of the great Qin Emperor''s palace, which resists the invasion of foreign real emperors. Qin Huan snorted coldly. The space was like a mirror on the ground. He broke in directly. Time is pressing. Bai Feifei doesn''t know when he can hold on. Qin Huan must do it as soon as possible! "Who dares to break into the forbidden area of the imperial palace?""Kill!" At the same time, they roared. They are very strong, and wear heavy armour, under the joint efforts, even ordinary real emperor, it is difficult to kill them all easily. But unfortunately, it is Qin Huan who is here today. He raises his hand and cuts down his sword. There are countless broken limbs and arms in the place where the sword breath sweeps! With one sword, he will kill all the forbidden guards of the imperial palace. Shua - Qin Huan appeared in front of a dry well. He looked down and could not see any light. White Feifei''s heart, suppress here! If she got the heart, she could recover the power of half a long-lived species and become a powerful help to Qin Huan. Bang - with a sword, the well head broke instantly, and Qin Huan jumped into it. Chapter 1797 What is longevity? It is not only the promotion of life level, but also the corresponding changes. The second heart between the chest, the eternal heart, is the source of the power of eternal life. Bai Feifei''s eternal heart is suppressed in the palace of Emperor Qin! As soon as Qin Huan broke into the bottom of the well, the emperor of Qin gave birth to a feeling. He beat back the beast with one fist and raised his hand to the imperial palace. At his fingertips, he burst out a dazzling golden light, instantly turned into a golden dragon and roared into the imperial palace. The next moment, the darkness in front of Qin Huan was torn to pieces by the golden light. He suddenly raised his head and saw the Golden Dragon on top of his head. His eyes were cold and filled with endless killing intention! The breath of terror, from the golden dragon, gives people the feeling that it is not even under the Qin emperor. Because it is the embodiment of the great Qin''s national fortune and the will of the whole kingdom of God. Now, Qin Huan is in the great Qin Empire, which is the absolute domain of the golden dragon, where its strength is infinitely increased. But Qin Huan was not afraid. Instead of retreating, he took the initiative to step forward. "Step back!" Qin Huan drank low. The Golden Dragon roared and rushed directly to Qin Huan. But as he approached Qin Huan, his eyes were full of cold and murderous intent, and suddenly he struggled. Bang - the Dragon passed by, smashing the earth heavily. It was staring at Qin Huan, showing a trace of bewilderment. Because, it simply can''t figure out why the person in front of him also has the brand of being the Lord of Daqin. It''s weak, but it''s real. Qin Huan looked at it and said, "this is a fight between the emperor and the emperor. You can see it." He turned and went on into the depths. Dong - Dong - Dong - the calm and regular heartbeat came from the front of the eyes. On the ground and the surrounding wall, a strong suppression array was carved. Even if the real emperor broke into it, it was difficult to escape. But now, this array is still, because in its perception, it is the master of Daqin who comes here today. "Interesting." "I''m afraid the Emperor didn''t expect that he would encounter this situation one day? "What''s your name, young man? I feel the breath of other parts of your body in your body Qin Huan stopped and looked up at his heart in the air. It was still contracting and beating, giving out "Dong" and "Dong" syllables. "Qin Yu." Different from her own heart, some golden lines appear on the surface of this eternal heart, with a little bit of gold flowing in it. Hearing Qin Huan''s reply, the eternal heart was silent. Qin Huan came forward, "since you have already felt the breath of Bai Feifei in me, you should be very clear about the purpose of my coming here today." "I hope you can leave here with me and be one with Sophie Bai..." The eternal mind says, "good." Qin Huan frowned slightly, but his eyes were puzzled because it was too smooth. He is ready to suppress the heart of eternity by strong means. After all, to put it better, it''s called integration It''s not good to hear. Once integrated, there is only one baifeifei! "Why?" Qin Huan spoke in a deep voice. The eternal heart said, "what do you do with so many questions? If I promise you, it will be the best result. Take me away. " Qin Huan held out his hand and the heart of eternity flew into his hand. He really gave up resistance and let himself be suppressed. There must be some problems. But now, it''s not the time to look into that. Qin Huan turned around and left. He took a step and left the Imperial Palace directly and came to Xianyang. The war between the giant beast and the Qin emperor became more and more fierce at this time. Had it not been for Xianyang, where there had been a great array of protection and suppression by the national movement, it would have been destroyed. "Buffy, go!" Qin Huan was about to leave. The purpose of today is to get eternal heart. Kill the emperor of Qin He can''t do it. At least now, Qin Huan''s strength is far from enough. People should recognize the reality clearly and can''t inflate themselves. With a roar, the beast resisted the attack of the Emperor Qin. When he was hit and flew, he would break the space and escape. Suddenly, the emperor roared, "Qin Huan, look who she is!" Bang - a cage smashed into the sky somewhere in the Imperial Palace, where a comatose woman was held. Qin Huan''s pupils contracted violently When he was in Xihuang, in order to avoid her accident, Qin Huan didn''t take her with him. Unexpectedly, it was discovered by the emperor of Qin. The figure of the emperor of Qin appeared in front of the cage with no expression on his face, "if you dare to escape, I will kill her." Qin Huan clenched his fist and his face was livid! "Emperor Qin, in your capacity, hijacked a woman...""I am the son of heaven. Naturally, I want to have a face, but sometimes I can not." The emperor raises his hand and points on the cage. Crackling - crackling - countless thunderlights exploded. "Ah Yunqing woke up with a painful cry. She saw Qin Huan, and her eyes were slightly widened. "Qin Huan, run away. The emperor of Qin is going to be bad for you!" The emperor said, "this woman is still sincere to you. I used some methods, but I didn''t get what I wanted from her mouth." "Maybe now you can see that she is intact, but under this dress, the flesh and blood have been rotten and regenerated, and then rotten after birth. I don''t know how many reincarnations she has experienced." "Qin Huan, you can run away. If I kill her, I will give her a relief." The beast roared. Bai Feifei''s anxious voice rang out in his mind, "adults, hurry to escape. This is the capital of the great Qin emperor. The emperor of Qin is delaying his time. There must be other means. If we don''t leave, I''m afraid it will be too late." Qin Huan didn''t move. "Qin Huan, I''ll give you a chance to save her." "As long as you can accept my fist and never die, I will let him go. This statement is witnessed by the whole world, and I will never break my promise." The emperor of Qin opened his mouth quietly, and the rolling sound waves echoed under the sky. Bai Feifei looked at him. Qin Huan, who was still there, was very anxious. Don''t be silly! It''s just a woman. You die. The emperor of Qin is a terror that can be killed by the company commander and can be killed by him It''s no different from looking for death! "Good." Qin Huan agreed. "My Lord!" "You''re crazy. Let''s run away!" shrieked buffy Qin Huan shook his head. "There are some people you have to save. This is what you owe many years ago. You have to pay back." "I don''t want you to return it. I don''t really know you. Qin Huan, go away quickly!" Yunqing screamed. The emperor stepped out one step and knocked it down with his fist. Hum - his eyes, in an instant, appeared a layer of light gold. Shallow to the extreme, but in the presence of, directly cover up all emotions. Like nine gods slander, indifferent and merciless, overlooking the boundless life. At this moment, the Emperor Qin is invincible in the world! Bang - under this blow, time and space have lost their concepts, and the most terrifying power is released, as if to destroy all things in heaven and earth. Qin Yu takes a deep breath, and the induction between the small blue lamp, has been linked together. Next moment, it''s going to explode! But at this time, Yunqing in the cage suddenly closed his eyes and opened them again. She closed her eyes and opened them again. Her eyes had turned into light gold Just like Qin Huang as like as two peas. Bang - the cage was blown to pieces, and Yunqing stepped out to block the Qin Emperor''s fist and wave it away. Invisible power, acting on her, the skirt quickly stretched and became longer, incomparably gorgeous and dazzling. At this moment, her appearance is still cloud clear, but temperament has taken place, earth shaking changes. Such as goddess, noble and inviolable! "Qin Huan, you didn''t, which disappointed me." With a low smile, she turned around and looked over. The emotion in her eyes made Qin Yuru be struck by lightning. He took a deep breath, "Liao Shi..." The voice was shaking, and Qin Huan was shaking too! He didn''t expect that he would see her again. That year, in his arms gradually faded, disappeared woman, now in front of us! Yunqing Or now, she should be called Liao Shi. She blinked, showing a trace of mischievous, "you don''t cry, man, I will laugh at you." Qin Yu took a deep breath, "who cried You are too much of a woman! So long, since you are her, why don''t you recognize me earlier Liao Shi smiles, "some things, I can''t do the Lord." She looked at Qin Huan, and her eyes showed joy and joy. "However, the little man in those days really surprised me. In such a short time, he became so powerful." She raised her hand and said, "really, it''s so close that you can catch up with me." Bai Feifei, as a whole, is completely in a daze. A second ago, Yunqing, who was just an ordinary woman, turned her head and became a powerful goddess who could be attacked by the emperor of Qin. What''s the rhythm? Qin Huan is a man. How many big men do she not know! In front of this one, the breath is unfathomable, like a boundless sea of clouds, vast and boundless, there is no end at all. Even if she is a perennial, she feels difficult to breathe at this moment. The emperor of Qin suddenly raised his hand. Boom - The Golden Dragon rose from the sky, and in a twinkling it was divided into nine, scattered around Xianyang and turned into a nine dragon cage!Terrible oppressive breath, burst out of it. "You''ve done it at last." The emperor of Qin opened his mouth slowly. He looked at Liao Shi with a calm face. Liao Shifu laughed at Qin Huan and then turned around. "I have no eyesight. I can''t see that my mother is talking to my little man now? You deserve to be beaten! " Bang - her figure disappeared in an instant, and when she appeared the next moment, she was already beside the Emperor Qin. One blow will fly him! The emperor of Qin hit the cage heavily and released a terrible shock. Xianyang city finally can not bear the impact of this level of power, the earth''s violent vibration, "bang long" continued to crack, broken. "Oh, run away!" "The city of Xianyang is broken!" "Your Majesty, help us!" There was a wail. The real emperors watching the war are like falling ice caves, and their projections are constantly shaking. The war between the Emperor Qin and the beast has shocked them. Unexpectedly, there is a stronger follow-up. Who is the woman named Liao Shi? She was able to face the Qin emperor, which has completely exceeded the power limit that the real emperor can have! When the emperor raised his hand, everything in Xianyang city suddenly fell into stillness, time and space were frozen, and the panic on all faces stopped directly. "Your fist is not strong enough." Liao Shi picks eyebrow, "then more punches." She turned and said, "Qin Huan, it''s time for you to go. In the next battle, you are not qualified to intervene." Qin Huan stepped forward. "I promise, I''ll find you." Taking a deep breath, he nodded, "OK!" Shua -- his figure flashed, and Qin Huan raised his hand and pressed it on it. Roaring - the cage of Jiulong was severely shaken, and the emperor''s eyes were even more murderous, releasing endless cold breath. Liao Shi said: "Qin Huang, you have no chance to kill him today. Let Qin Huan go Otherwise, you can''t keep Xianyang today. " There was silence on the other side. Let''s have a good breath Jiulong sealed the cage and opened a crack. Qin Huan stepped into it, and Bai Feifei, who was incarnated as a giant beast, quickly followed behind him. Shua - cracks disappear. Standing outside the city of Xianyang, looking back, everything inside is isolated, only to see the huge cage supporting the sky! Boom - boom - it vibrated violently. The war between Emperor Qin and Liao Shi has already broken out! Shua - Bai Feifei appeared pale and said, "my Lord, let''s go quickly. The distance here is too close. Once there is an accident, we will have a lot of trouble." Qin Huan nodded. He waved his sleeve and took away the corpse. Shua - they disappeared. The next moment, the two appeared far away, above a cloud. Qin Yu stood in the cloud and looked straight at Xianyang. Although he was very clear, he could not see anything at all. But in this way, he will feel better. Bai Feifei stood quietly behind her, silent, although she was eager to get the heart of eternity But Qin Huan is in such a state now. I''d better wait. As time went by, every second was very long. Qin Huan''s air pressure became more and more low. Bai Feifei was worried. It seems that this woman is really important to Qin Huan. If something happens to her She didn''t care too much about Liao Shi. What he was afraid of was that if Qin Huan went crazy again and went to the emperor of Qin to fight for it, he would have a lot of fun. The scorching sun fragment appears, has no problem to deal with the Qin emperor, but once it does, it is tantamount to suicide. Now, I just hope Mr. Liao is OK and can retire. All of a sudden, the space in front of you is shaking. Qin Huan was smiling. Liao Shi came out and took a look at him. "Why, I''m afraid I can''t come back? Don''t worry. Although the emperor of Qin is very strong, I''m not a vegetarian either She raised her eyebrows and looked smug. Qin Huan held her in his arms and held her tightly. Liao Shi frowned. "Qin Huan, when tofu was put in front of you, you didn''t want to eat it. Now you can''t wait?" Qin Huan didn''t speak, but held it harder. Liao stopped for a moment and held him in his arms. Bai Feifei turns around cleverly, the figure twinkles, disappears directly. Don''t worry about what will happen next. As far as you can see, she is not suitable to stay. You have to know yourself! "It''s almost over. If you hold it again, you''ll eat my tofu!" Mr. Liao pushed Qin Huan aside, rubbed his chest, and complained, "you''ve hurt me!" Qin Huan''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, "you should pay attention to it in the future. How can you do this in front of a man?"Liao Shibai glanced at him, "I was not embarrassed when I just pasted it so tightly. Do you remember now? Men like to say one thing and do another. " When Qin Huan was defeated, there were few women he could not deal with. Liao Shi was definitely one. "Back then..." The opening was interrupted, "I don''t say what happened in those years. In a word, sister, I''m very good. As you can see, I can still hold down the Emperor Qin and beat him up!" She looked at Qin Huan and said, "tell me about you. I''m curious about all these years." "Well." Qin Huan nodded and pulled her to sit down. "Let''s start from the abyss world..." Chapter 1798 Capital of the Qin Dynasty, Xianyang! It''s a piece of ruins, with countless casualties. The earth is still collapsing, the sky is constantly breaking, and large cracks appear. The emperor of Qin fell to the imperial palace. All of a sudden, in the distortion of space, the national master stepped out of it, his face changed greatly, "your majesty!" In front of the Qin emperor, his temples are spotted, his face is wrinkled, and he is old and numerous. "What happened?" The emperor of Qin said lightly: "it''s all right, just a little bit of backfire. She hurt more than me." The pupil of the teacher shrinks. "Did she do it?" The emperor nodded, "as I expected, this woman should know something, but she didn''t stay." "Qin Huan''s card has been abandoned by me. Anyone who finds or kills Qin Huan will be granted a king with different surnames." The master frowned, "Your Majesty, this matter..." The emperor of Qin waved, "I have made up my mind, so I don''t have to say it again." Qin Yu, you must die! The appearance of Liao Shi made the emperor feel a strong threat. It has nothing to do with strength, but a sense of fatalism. It seems that Qin Huan''s appearance is to end the Daqin he has. "Yes." The National Teacher bowed down. One day, the news spread all over Zhonghuang. Split the territory and seal the territory. Give a different surname to Wang! This is an unprecedented temptation. It may be difficult to kill Qin Huan, but it is only a matter of luck to find his whereabouts. Zhonghuang boiling! At this time, Qin Huan was still lying among the white clouds, talking to Liao Shi. He talked in detail, basically without any omission, and told her what happened after the separation. It''s like, after doing this, Mr. Liao has not been absent. They have been together all the time. Mr. Liao listened patiently, without interrupting Qin Huan''s endless narration. But in the past, there was always a time when we talked about the achievement of the real emperor in the void of the boundary, and then we went to Xianyang, the capital of the Qin Dynasty. "It was a wonderful experience, and it was rich." Liao Shi commented, "the only pity is that there is no wonderful personal short story. Qin Huan, you are so good at cultivation, and your appearance is first-class. You have nothing to play with "To live is not only to practice, but also to nourish the spiritual world and make yourself happier. So we need to change this point. We''ll have to do something like an ascetic in the future. It''s not good for our health. " Qin Huan was silent. Liao Shi was silent. "How much longer?" "One day." "I want to show you someone." "Qin Qiqi?" "Well." Liao Shi got up and said, "let''s go." Shua - with a wave of her sleeve, they disappeared. At the next moment, somewhere outside tianniu City, the space collapses quietly. The cow''s house in the city, is the cow Ding sky of dignified expression, facial expression slightly changes. He hesitated, gritted his teeth and took a step. He appeared directly in front of Liao Shi and Qin Yu. "Niudingtian, see you." He saluted respectfully. Yu Guang looked at Qin Huan and complained bitterly. Qin Huan said: "master Niu, don''t worry. I just came to see you. It will never bring trouble to tianniu city." Niu Dingtian''s heart was loose, but he did not dare to be careless. He saw the situation in Xianyang with his own eyes. In case of another one, the cattle house will be finished! Yu Guang took a careful look at Liao Shi. He said respectfully, "please wait with Lord Qin. I''ll bring her right away." He turned around and left. After a few rest, he came back. There was a man around him. It was Qin Qiqi. "Brother Her eyes widened and her face beamed with joy. Qin Huan said with a smile, "come here. Let me introduce you to you. This is sister Liao Shi. It''s My good friend Liao Shibai glanced at him, "don''t listen to your brother''s advice. I almost became your sister-in-law at the beginning. It was his own courage to make a small mistake and missed the opportunity. Now he always regrets." Qin Qiqi stares at Liao Shi in front of her. It''s her first time to see a woman in front of her brother. Qin Huan laughed bitterly and touched his nose without saying anything. His attitude made Qin Qiqi''s eyes brighter. "Sister Liao is good." She was very polite. Liao Shi nodded with a smile, "good, sweet mouth, sister give you sugar to eat." With that, he really felt out a piece of sugar. Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, but Liao Shifu stopped him from talking. "Open your mouth." Qin Qiqi ate into his mouth, a smile, "really sweet!" All of a sudden, Liao''s attitude became closer, and the two people got together and chattered. Qin Huan was silent. Niu Dingtian''s face was startled. He thought for a moment and said, "Lord Qin, I''ll go back first. Come and see me again before you leave."He arched his hand and turned away. Qin Qiqi fell asleep and lay on the grass with a quiet face. In her body, the hidden danger that life was cut off had disappeared. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "you shouldn''t..." Liao Shi glared at him, "shut up, what''s wrong? I stay half a day at most, but I can save 77 from suffering any more. " "How can you do that, brother!" Qin Huan laughed bitterly, "I didn''t think about it..." "I know!" Liao interrupted him, rolling his eyes, "do you think I''m so easy to cheat?" Qin yulue was silent, "how long is there?" "Soon," Liao said The air fell into silence. There is a gentle breeze between the green grass, but there is more sadness and silence in the silence. "Can''t we not leave?" Qin Huan finally opened his mouth and broke the silence. "We can''t help but sigh for the leading role." She leaned over and looked at Qin Huan. "Seriously, I''m going again this time. It''s true that I won''t come back again. Do you want to miss me?" Qin Huan did not speak. Liao Shi lamented, "sad, you little man really has no conscience." She raised her hand and touched Qin Huan''s face. "Are you sure you don''t want to look at me again?" Qin Huan turned and hugged her. "That''s right." Liao Shitie is in his chest, dallying to find a comfortable position, smile and close his eyes. Her whole person, quickly become illusory, as in the abyss, like a shadow quickly fade away. Qin Huan tried hard, but he couldn''t hold back his tears. Drop on Liao Shi''s face, her long eyelashes trembled, slowly opened her eyes, "don''t cry, you remember, I am her." "We''ll see you again." She disappeared. At this moment, Qin Huan felt the endless loneliness. Liao came, and she left again. She was in a hurry to meet again and leave. I''ll see you later I''ll see you later Qin Yu takes a deep breath, spits out heavily, wiped a corner of the eye, "Bai Feifei!" Shua -- she appeared and saluted respectfully, "my Lord." Qin Huan turned his hand, took out his eternal heart and said, "before you refine, I still have a few questions to ask." He raised his hand and pointed to the heart of eternity, "wake up!" Hum - the golden lines on its surface are shining now, and gold is flowing in it. A little silent, discontented voice sounded, "Qin Huan, you are a very annoying person. You have given me to you. Let her merge. Why wake me up?" She was indignant, "do you know, such behavior is cruel, you let me, the second time to make the decision to kill myself, really think I will not change my mind." Qin Huan said, "you can change your mind." Eternal heart meal, more indignant, "I don''t! You''re going to do it now. What are you talking about? " Bai Feifei''s eyes widened, and he looked at Qin Huan. His heart of eternity was unbelievable. If you are not sure, the eternal heart in front of you is indeed true. Bai Feifei wondered whether Qin Huan had made a fake and cooperated so well? There was no struggle at all. It doesn''t make sense! Qin Yu said: "answer a question of this sect, otherwise this sect guarantees that Bai Feifei will not integrate you." The heart of eternity exclaimed, "too much! How dare you threaten me? " Dong - Dong - it beats violently and shakes out a strong breath. Qin Huan had no expression. "You can try it." A brief silence, eternal heart gnashing teeth, "calculate you cruel, ask!" Qin Yu said: "why so cooperate?" "I''ve lived enough. I can''t do it if I want to die." "Seriously answer the questions of this sect, or I will throw you back to Xianyang, and the emperor of Qin will be very happy if he is lost and recovered." Heart of eternity "Qin, listen to me. The answer is that there is no answer. I don''t know why." "When I first met, I wish I could strangle you. But when I heard your name, I felt that I deserved to be captured by you. It''s wrong to resist." "Are you satisfied with the answer?" Qin Huan frowned. To others, this may be an extremely absurd and untrustworthy answer. But at this moment, Qin Huan thought of what the spirit of Cang Long told him when he was in the Xinghai cave. It had been waiting for Qin Huan''s arrival, so when he arrived, the spirit of Canglong directly integrated into Qin Huan''s body, helping him become a new spirit of heaven and earth. There was no way to explain it, but this was the fact and one of the important reasons why Qin Huan doubted his identity.It is possible that the same is true of the eternal heart. "You''ve been waiting for someone to come And benzong is the man The heart of eternity is silent. But sometimes silence itself is the answer. Qin Yusong started, "Bai Feifei, it''s yours." Bai Feifei didn''t understand the dialogue between Qin Huan and eternal heart, but it didn''t matter. At this time, she has only eternal heart in front of her. Once the two sides merge, her strength will rise greatly. Xianyang war, let Bai Feifei know clearly, his "weak"! It''s too dangerous to be with Qin Huan. If you''re not careful, something may happen. Before, she thought that immortality would never die, but the corpse of the beast was there, and she herself "passed through" for a period of time. The so-called immortality may be true, but facts have proved that this iron law is not invincible. Buffy doesn''t want to die. So, she can''t wait to be stronger. "Thank you very much." Reach out, take the heart of eternity, take a deep breath, slowly press it to his chest. Five fingers fall on the towering, deep pressure outlines a surprising arc, a white greasy hook. In this way, the eternal heart directly integrated into her body, without any accident. Bang - powerful breath comes out! Qin Huan''s mind moved. The sword flew out of the mountain and river. The sword breath was immediately banned from the surrounding area, and Bai Feifei''s breath was completely blocked. Although he did not see the result of the battle between Liao Shi and the Qin emperor. But Liao Shi''s disappearance is enough to explain everything. Now, the emperor of Qin must be very, very eager to find him and kill him. Qin Huan won''t give him this chance. He wants to live. Only by living can we meet Liao Shi again some day in the future. I am her And who is she? Qin Huan thought of flesh and blood, as well as the two most powerful women around him. The little blue light may know something, but it''s a pity that this guy''s mouth is so tight that he never shows any words. But now, it is even more completely pretending to be dead, lying dead, trying to get the answer from his mouth, the possibility is almost zero. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan suppressed his thoughts. At present, Bai Feifei changed. Her long skirt became more delicate and her skin was more white and greasy. It gave people a perfect feeling. The only drawback is that the long skirt is smaller and the exposed parts are more bold, which makes a crazy trial on the edge of "the scenery suddenly leaks". Shua -- she opened her eyes and saluted respectfully, "thank you very much!" The heart of eternity merges smoothly. Bai Feifei knows that all this is because Qin Huan, if only herself, wants to merge the eternal heart, it is not a simple thing. Even, it will face great danger. You should know that after being suppressed for too long, each piece will have its own will. And the eternal heart is undoubtedly one of the most powerful. Even if Bai Feifei has already fused a heart of his own and competes with the eternal heart, he is not sure. Now, she''s a direct success. Two hearts in the hand, the rest of the incomplete, can no longer compete with her for dominance. This is the fundamental reason for her joy and respect. "Congratulations," Qin said "It''s adults who help me," said buffy Qin Huan nodded, "you stay here and take care of Qiqi. I''ll be back when I go." He took a step and came to longicorn. Here, it must be the key monitoring site of the state of Qin, but as long as the emperor is not in person, no one can find him. However, since he had promised not to cause trouble to the cattle family, Qin Huan just showed up for a moment, and then turned to leave. Soon, niudingtian chased out and arched his hand and said, "thank you, Lord Qin." Qin Yu said: "I want to thank you, master Niu, to help me take care of Qiqi." Niu Dingtian shakes his head, "as long as her identity is not exposed, there is no problem staying at the cattle house." "Lord Qin, please come here today. There are some things for you to see." He took out a jade slips, the surface of countless lines lit up, like a layer of large nets, sealed the jade slips in it. But even so, the jade slips still vibrate slightly, and with each tremor, there is a crack on its surface. It''s subtle and dense. Depending on the situation, even if there is a ban, there is no way to keep the jade slips for too long. Qin Huan took the jade slips and looked in his eyes. Niuding Tiandao: "among them, it is not long ago in the city of Xianyang war video collection, I think you should have a look." Qin Huan''s divine thoughts penetrated in. A moment later, the jade slips broke into pieces. Hum - the mountain river sword was cut down heavily. The blade crossed the space and chopped a piece of invisible Qi into pieces.Niu Dingtian''s face changed slightly. "Thank you very much, master Niu. The contents of the jade slips are very helpful to me. Don''t worry, the emperor will not be aware of this "That''s good," said Niu Dingtian with a bitter smile Qin Huang, cattle family really can''t be provoked! He hesitated for a moment and said, "the man..." Qin Yu said: "go." Niu Dingtian nods. He doesn''t think much. After all, it''s normal that such a powerful existence can''t stay in the world for a long time. "Lord Qin, you must be careful. The emperor offers a reward to the world. Now everyone is looking for you!" Qin Huan said faintly, "let them come." Chapter 1799 Qin Qiqi woke up and opened his eyes to see Qin Huan standing not far away. "Brother Qin Huan turned around with a smile on his face Qin Qiqi turned his head and looked around his eyes Qin Yu said, "she went home." "Ah..." Qin Qiqi glared, "sister Liao is gone? Why, I haven''t talked to her properly Raise your hand and pat your head, "it''s useless. How can you fall asleep?" Qin Huan smiles, "it''s OK. I''ll see you later." He reached out and touched Qin Qiqi''s head. "Your problem, your sister Liao, has cured you. You can live safely in the future, and there will be no more problems." "Ah..." Qin Qiqi was surprised. Qin Huan said: "brother, you have something to do. You have to stay at the cow''s house. I''ve made an agreement with Mr. Niu. As long as you don''t expose your identity, there will be no problem." Qin Qiqi''s face is not willing to give up, "elder brother..." "Well, I''ll come to see you later and be obedient." Qin Huan laughed and turned away. Shua - he disappeared. "Seven seven, go back with me." Qin Qiqi was worried, "master Niu, can''t my brother have an accident?" Niu Dingtian was a little silent and shook his head. "I can''t guarantee that, but you can rest assured that Qin Huan is always a person who can surprise people. Since he wants to, he will be sure." "Well!" Qin Qiqi nodded heavily, "my brother must be OK!" At this time, Qin Huan had already appeared beside the poor emperor who was hiding in the ground to heal his wounds. "Who!" He jerked his head. Seeing that it was Qin Huan, he said, "Lord Qin, you are all right." Qin Huan said: "poor, I want you to go back to the 13th floor now and tell the landlord that I will have a gift for him. I hope the landlord can consider it well." Poor man blinks, that''s it? Qin Huan said, "if you say so, the landlord will understand." The poor emperor nodded, "OK, that seat is gone." He bowed and turned away. Qin Huan took a look at the cave where the poor emperor Zhenhuang was healing his wounds. He sat down with his knees crossed. His mind recalled the contents of the jade slips he had just seen. Above Xianyang, the emperor of Qin fought against Liao Shi. Behind him, there is a thoroughfare, but his road is different from ordinary people. On its surface, there was a flaming flame, which Qin Huan was no stranger to. The fire of the kingdom of God! Or, to be more precise, this is the power of faith burning. Is this the reason why the Emperor Qin was so powerful? At this moment, Qin Huan suddenly had a clear understanding, and Liao Shi suddenly woke up and left. Perhaps his real intention was to let Qin Yu see the scene clearly through the battle of Xianyang city. The power of faith and the road Qin Huan tapped with his fingertips and said, "Bai Feifei!" "My Lord." The eternal heart of her, has been no different from ordinary people, now respectfully salute, a white shining. Qin Huan was used to saying, "how much do you know about the kingdom of God?" Bai Feifei shook his head. "My Lord, I haven''t gone through the road of the kingdom of God. It''s not clear. But the kingdom of God is more like a field, which can let the master of the kingdom of God break out more powerful forces." These are the most basic things. Qin Huan didn''t get the answer. He thought for a moment and said, "let''s check this out." Yumen pass. The fisherman sighed a long sigh, and his face showed helplessness. Now, this day, it is more and more not made. He was thinking about whether to seek refuge in another place, but what he should face today is still to face it. Shua -- he walked out of the space shock and bowed his hands and saluted, "Lord Qin, you are here. Ben Sheng is very surprised." Qin Huan looked calm, "fisherman, will you betray this clan?" The fisherman laughed bitterly, "to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the Emperor Qin, he would have thought of killing my ancestors for a long time, and Ben Sheng would have been moved." Qin Yu said: "I advise you, it''s better not to be moved." The fisherman nodded, "Lord Qin''s strength is really incomparable, which amazes Ben Sheng." Qin Huan waved, "well, I''m not here today to listen to you. I have something to ask you." "Lord Qin, please say so." "The ancient adherents have a long history, and they were masters of the wasteland world. How much do you know about the kingdom of God?" Qin Huan''s eyes were calm and his voice was calmer. "You know, I don''t like to be cheated by others. You can stop talking, but you''d better not talk nonsense." The fisherman''s mouth twitched, thinking that although you said that, but now I dare not say it?He bit his teeth. Bear it! Not only was the Lord of Dongting killed by Qin Huan, but also because of the strength and cards Qin Huan showed in the battle of Xianyang. He may not be the rival of the Emperor Qin, but in addition to the emperor, looking at the wasteland world, I''m afraid that the 13th floor can make Qin Huan afraid. Ancient adherents can not be provoked! "The kingdom of God is a way to cultivate and absorb the faith of believers Well, or in the older way, it''s called incense. " The fisherman sank his voice and said, "absorbing incense and integrating yourself into practice, you can achieve a fragrant road and open up a new world!" Sure enough, the adherents of ancient times have gained here. Xianghuo Avenue! Qin Huan nodded, "how to absorb incense?" The fisherman shook his head. "I don''t know." He quickly explained, "Lord Qin, if the saints really know the way to cultivate Xianghuo Avenue, do you think we will be chased and killed by Daqin all the way to this point?" It''s humiliating, but there''s no doubt that this is the strongest evidence. Qin Huan was silent. The fisherman looked at Qin Huan and said, "Lord Qin, are you going to take the fragrant fire road?" Qin Huan looked at him and said nothing. The fisherman laughed bitterly, "Ben Sheng didn''t mean to inquire, but just wanted to show his position. If Lord Qin could make a smooth step on the Xianghuo Road, then my family would seriously consider your previous promise." A smooth step on the road of incense and fire means that Qin Huan has the possibility to subvert Daqin and become invincible in the world! Of course, the ancient adherents were willing to attach themselves. Qin Yu said: "then you wait." He walked back and forth a few steps and said, "now, I want to take the way to leave Zhonghuang. You can arrange it." The fisherman nodded, "good." Once born and twice cooked, what''s more, he dare not refuse! This time, the passage of the ancient adherents was changed to another place, hidden under a stream. Qin Huan took a step, and the water immediately separated, revealing the hidden entrance. It expanded rapidly, releasing the suction and pulling Qin Yu into it. Shua - he disappeared. The fisherman''s face showed hesitation, and his eyes were cloudy and clear. But in the end, he heaved a deep sigh, and his heart was ready to move. In the battle of Xianyang, Qin Huan was able to face the emperor directly, and he could retreat. Who knows what cards he had in his hand? Only the fisherman knows what happened today. Once Qin Huan had an accident, he must have thought of him. Then Once Qin Huan does not die, he will probably die! Qinyu is flying through the ice again. The mind moved, and it was soon determined that the place where this time came was the northern wilderness. And it''s a cold and bitter place in the north. It''s frozen and hard to find life. But at this time, he heard the sound of fighting, accompanied by the "bang bang" loud sound, a block of icebergs broken, fell to the ground, shattering the ground, shattering countless huge cracks. Qin Huan looked up and saw that the two warring sides were human and barbarian, and the one who was hunted down was a barbarian tribe living here. "Brothers, kill this barbarian, we''ll go back and get the reward!" A general riding on a strange animal roared and laughed wildly. He raised his hand, and an ice gun automatically emerged and threw it out. In the shrill sound of breaking through the sky, the ice spear stabbed at a group of barbarians, and their eyes showed despair. Bang - with a dull sound, the ice gun burst into pieces. The general''s face changed, "who..." In time to say a word, his body exploded. When the general was killed, the morale of the troops in the Northern Wilderness collapsed. The siege soon stopped and retreated in a hurry. The barbarians, who were rescued from the ice gun, still had doubts on their faces. Suddenly, they knelt on the ground and said, "thank you for your help. Ice rock will always be grateful." Qin Huan''s mind moved. At this moment, he felt the power of incense. Few, in terms of his realm, can be almost ignored. But they do exist! Is it possible that Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly and turned away. After leaving Zhonghuang, he didn''t need to worry about being discovered by the emperor of Qin. True emperor''s realm, the mind can arrive! West wilderness, towering holy mountain, snow covered land. Outside the black temple, a piece of snow suddenly shook and splashed. Qin Huan stepped out and looked up at the temple. At this moment, a strong thought came into his mind. Here is his field! If you are in it, you can do anything. When the gate of the temple was opened, the old man on the white floor looked excited and looked at him. He bowed down and bowed respectfully, "Mengshan, meet your majesty manhuang Here you are Qin Huan entered the hall. "The great wizard of Mengshan mountain, we finally meet." Mengshan''s face was full of tears, almost unable to cry, "Your Majesty Your majesty When you come back, we barbarians will have hope! "Qin Huan said: "I come back this time. I hope I can get your advice from Mengshan wizard." "No! Your majesty The great wizard of Mengshan opened his mouth in a hurry. Qin Yu said, "how much do you know about the kingdom of God?" Looking up, his Majesty''s eyes are bright Qin Huan didn''t need to hide from him. As the emperor of barbarians, he and barbarians could never be separated. "That''s right." "Good! Great The great wizard of Mengshan was very excited. "If your majesty has the kingdom of God in hand, you can step into the Xianghuo Avenue, and you will have the qualification to fight against the Emperor Qin." Qin Yu said: "how to cultivate the fragrant fire road?" The great wizard of Mengshan reached out and said, "Your Majesty, please sit down. As for the kingdom of God, only a part of the barbarians in our country do not have detailed records. Although it is stated that stepping into the road of incense and fire is the real road to the supreme, the cultivation method is not clear. " He said with a wry smile, "otherwise, over the years, our barbarians have given birth to many amazing and gorgeous barbarians, and they will not be suppressed and pursued by the wasteland until today." Qin Huan frowned, "you don''t know?" "Don''t worry, your majesty. I don''t know the way to cultivate the fragrant fire road, but I know that there is a person who may know it." "Who!" "The people are in charge of Beijing." Qin Huan was surprised, "it''s him." The great wizard of Mengshan said: "Your Majesty, don''t look down upon this man. The Qin emperor is indeed incomparable in fighting power and invincible in the world. But he didn''t have to kill min Changjing. This man is very hidden. No one knows how deep he is." Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his chin. He believed this sentence a little, because when meat and meat faced the people''s capital, he was extremely powerful, threatening and luring, but he was always afraid. He felt this at the beginning. And meat Now, Qin Huan is not sure about her identity. But there is no doubt that she is strong. The description of her existence probably involves the greatest secret of Qin Huan. That is, who he is and where he comes from. Therefore, the strength of Min Changjing is expected. Qin Yu said: "then I''ll go to find min Changjing." "Your Majesty, when you were a barbarian, you should call yourself me," said the great wizard of Mengshan Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. "It is not only a title, but also an identity. The name is irregular and the words are not smooth." "First of all, you must admit that you are the emperor of the barbarians, so that you can get the support from the barbarians." "Although the barbarians don''t know how to practice in the kingdom of God, all the barbarians in this world are undoubtedly your subjects. They will provide you with an endless stream of incense and help you become stronger Qin Huan nodded, "I got it! Bang - at this moment, the kingdom of God, even another Qin Dynasty, suddenly changed. People living in the kingdom of God might not have felt this change, but for Qin Huan, it was earth shaking. He felt the power of countless incense and fire, instantly connected with the kingdom of God. And the power of incense and fire comes from all corners of the world and from all barbarians in the world. The kingdom of Qin Yu was expanding. He closed his eyes and felt it all. Shua - Haoyang''s will appeared. He widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. His face was shaking. Qin Huan, become stronger! Another big Qin. Yunwu Taoist looked up to the sky, as a witness to the birth of Qin, until today''s existence. He could vaguely feel some vague changes It seems that their world, at this moment, becomes more real and more stable. "Cough, cough, cough!" A violent cough. Chen she, who was guarding by the side, quickly helped him, "master, go back and have a rest." Worried. After autumn this year, the master''s body suddenly deteriorated, and now it has a little bit of the appearance of a common and decadent old man. As the most powerful practitioner in the world, how can he be like a mortal? This in itself is a sign of sadness. Taoist Yunwu smiles, "don''t be sad, people will always die. It''s lucky for me to live to this day. There is no regret." Now, he is waiting for Qin Huan to return. He once said that he would take him to see the real world before he died. I don''t know if I can see her in that world. It doesn''t involve anything else. Taoist Yunwu is just simple. If you want to kneel down in front of her and take a look at her face, he is very satisfied. In the black temple on the snow mountain, Qin Huan opened his eyes and said, "thank you very much." The great wizard of Mengshan smiles, "Your Majesty, you are the emperor of the barbarians. All the subjects of the barbarians are crawling at your feet and willing to give everything for you. Therefore, your majesty, do not say thank you. It is my greatest wish and honor to be able to help you. "Qin Huan nodded, "I will go to see min Changjing now." "Farewell to your majesty!" Chapter 1800 Qiandao Lake. Long island. On the boat, min Changjing sits beside the boat, fishing with a fishing rod. There is a big umbrella on the top of my head. I take a sip of the teapot and spit out a comfortable breath. It''s a good day! The old cook is making fish, and the fragrance has floated over. The girl with long braids is making cakes. This cake is not ordinary. It tastes very delicious when it is soaked in fish soup. "Sir, the meal will be ready. Clean your hands first." Min Changjing a smile, "OK, then eat first." As soon as he got up, he couldn''t help frowning. The old cook, who was smiling at the fish soup, suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes. On the water surface of the lake, the space twisted quietly. Qin Huan stepped out and said, "master min, long time no see." "Qin Yu!" Min Changjing called out in a low voice and hurried to observe. Qin Yu said: "today on this one person, master min need not worry." Min Changjing breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was still not very good-looking, "Lord Qin suddenly came, I don''t know why?" Now, in the world of wasteland, who knows that Qin Yu is in great trouble. Can we get together with him? Hum, the emperor of Qin is not easy to fool! As for selling Qin Huan Forget it. Master min doesn''t want to die. The little sister-in-law is even more unpopular. Qin Huan said with a smile, "it''s better to catch the delicious fish soup sooner than later. Master min will not prepare it and invite me to have a meal?" Min Changjing frowned, "Lord Qin, people in Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. Are you sure you still have the mood to sit down and have dinner with me?" Qin Huan nodded. "Of course, no matter what happens, we still have to eat." The old cook quickly said: "master, I do a lot of fish soup, let the girl do more cake, enough to eat." Min Changjing said, "please, Lord Qin!" Sitting on the table, fish soup served, and a few pieces of cake. Qin Huan started to eat directly, and the taste was really good. He soon finished eating two cakes and smiling, "the craftsmanship is really good." The old cook nodded and bowed and pulled the girl beside him, "thank you for your praise." Qin Huan laughed and said, "master min, I have something to do today. I hope I can get your help." Min Changjing said: "the little old man, a idle cloud and a wild crane, has long been asking about the world''s disputes. Moreover, I have no way to solve the problems that the Lord Qin can''t solve." Qin Huan looked at him and said, "master min, do you mean not to give me the chance to speak out?" Min Changjing''s face was slightly stagnant, showing a smile, "Lord Qin misunderstood him. He just said it in advance, so as not to expect more, to be disappointed." Qin Huan put down the dishes and chopsticks. "That''s not true. I''ve made sure before I came here. Master min will certainly help me." He said softly: "dare to ask the Lord of the people, how to step into the road of incense and fire after the establishment of the kingdom of God?" Min Changjing looked dazed, "what?" Qin Yu repeated the question. Min Chang Jing shook his head again and again, "I know the kingdom of God, but I have never heard of Xianghuo Avenue. Lord Qin has found the wrong person." Qin Huan looked at him and said nothing. Min Changjing swore, "I promise, there is nothing false about what I said!" Qin Huan said: "master min is in Qiandao Lake, but he is not unfamiliar with the situation of Zhonghuang." Min Changjing didn''t understand what he meant, "well, I do understand..." Qin Yu said: "the master of the people should be aware of the current situation of this sect. The emperor of Qin offered a reward to the world and vowed to seize this sect. If I can''t walk out of the Xianghuo Avenue and have no chance of winning in the face of the Qin emperor, then even if it''s ok now, it''s only a matter of time before something happens. " Nonsense, against the Qin emperor, you are not bad luck, who is bad luck? Min Changjing said, "cough! Qin Zongzhu was powerful, and the Xianyang war was even more effective... " Before he finished, he was interrupted by Qin Huan. "Master min, just one son." Min Changjing''s face is gloomy and his heart is gnashing its teeth. Come back! At the beginning, meat was such a threat. Qin Huan followed him and learned, didn''t he? His eyes were cold, "what does Lord Qin mean?" "It''s nothing. I just want to remind Mr. Min that if people want to survive when their lives are threatened, they may make some decisions that are not in line with their original intention. I''d like to apologize to Mr. min in advance. After all, if you kill the young master, you will be dead. " Qin Huan said the most threatening words in a calm voice. Show your sword to your face -- kill your son if you don''t help me! Min Changjing trembled with anger and laughed, "Lord Qin, I really think you can do whatever you want in this world." He leaned forward and his eyes were colder. "Just as the Lord Qin said, don''t forget that the Emperor Qin is now searching for the world and trying to kill you. I dare not say that I can suppress Lord Qin, but it should not be difficult to hold you for a moment. "Qin Yu took a cup of tea and drank it slowly. "Master min can try it, but as long as I don''t die today, I promise that there will be no empress." On the Lake boat, the air was almost frozen. Bang - min Changjing slapped the table heavily, "bullying too much! What a bully He suddenly got up, gritted his teeth and roared, "you all leave, I will meet Lord Qin!" The old cook quickly grabbed her daughter, and with one blow, he broke away countless water mist, rose and turned into white clouds, and took all the people on the boat away. In a flash, there were only two left. It seems that Min Changjing is dead. Qin Huan looked calm. "Qin, this is the last time. If you dare to threaten me with my son again, I will fight with you!" With the most ferocious tone! He has only one son. I dare not gamble. Qin Huan was obviously not easy to kill. Qin Huan said with a smile, "thank you very much." Min Chang Jing Leng hum, he raised his hand, within a hundred miles, everything frozen. All rules fall into stillness, no more waves. Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly bright. With this hand, we could see the strength of Min Changjing. Although he is a real emperor, his real emperor''s situation is absolutely unusual. "Less nonsense. The key to cultivating the road of incense and fire lies in the spirit of incense and fire. If you want to step into it, you have to refine a spirit body that can replace yourself into the kingdom of God and absorb the incense of believers." However, it is very important for you to follow the spirit of the fire master, or else you must be the same as the fire master He looked at Qin Huan and sneered, "although I know how to cultivate Xianghuo Avenue, I haven''t been able to do it for countless years. It''s because you can''t make the spirit of incense. Qin Huan, it''s almost impossible for Qin Huan to step into Xianghuo avenue to fight against the emperor in a short time." Qin Huan frowned, "the spirit of incense and fire..." His eyes flickered slightly. "You mean to refine one, which is similar to the existence of incarnation outside the body." Min Changjing was expressionless. "Of course it won''t be so simple. Otherwise, it''s just a incarnation. How can I stop me?" "The spirit of incense and fire, the most important thing is its own quality. It must be powerful to carry the sacred incense! I can only say that I spent many years, but I have not been able to find enough incense spirit to carry the kingdom of God. Only then did I stop the idea of walking out of the road of incense and fire. " Qin Huan got up and bowed his hand. "Ben Zong knows. Goodbye." He stepped back and disappeared. Min Changjing He blinked and his face showed a trace of bewilderment. Although the answer he gave was true, he dismissed Qin Huan? Seeing that he even threatened in front of his face and did not hesitate to tear his face, which seemed to be easy to stop? Can he find the right incense spirit? Min Changjing shook his head and said, "no! The spirit of incense and fire can''t be found in the whole world. Why can Qin Huan have it? " "Hum! I think he doesn''t know how difficult it is to refine the spirit of incense and fire. If he fails several times, he will be able to taste the pain of not entering the door but the road ahead. " Leaving long island, leaving Qiandao Lake. Qin Huan appeared, and his face was full of meditation. The spirit of incense and fire! As min Changjing said, this is the key to step on the road of incense and fire. As for the requirements for the spirit of incense and fire, Qin Huan thought over and determined that he had a suitable candidate. Same root and homology. Have your own consciousness. Full compliance. There is also the need for sufficient quality, carrying the sacred incense. At the end of the day, there is no need to worry about it! Qin Huan was smiling. Shua -- he took a step. The next moment, Qin Huan appeared again, and he had already appeared in batianzong! In the secret room, Qin Yu''s face suddenly changed and her eyes showed struggle and hesitation. But soon, these struggles and hesitations disappeared. He got up and left, and soon came to batianzong, a place rarely visited by people. He bowed down and saluted, "Qin Yu visited the master." Qin Huan turned around and said, "I''m here today to take you away." Qin Yu respectfully said, "yes." In the face of Qin Yu, he did not have the strength to resist, especially after Qin Huan broke through the realm of true emperor, he had completely accepted his fate. With a flick of his sleeve, the shadow of nankeshi and huangliangmu appeared, forming a vortex in the shock. He stepped in. Qin Yu gritted his teeth to keep up! The next moment, his face changed greatly and he was staring down. Here is another capital of Qin Dynasty, Xianyang. "This Here is... " Qin Huan said faintly, "the kingdom of our ancestors." Qin Yu''s body shook, "master, you asked me to come here for..." Qin Yu said: "incarnate the spirit of incense and fire, carry the sacred incense on behalf of this sect, and help me open up the incense road!"He turned around and said, "Qin Yu, would you like to?" When Qin Yu''s mouth was bitter, Sun Tzu would like to. Once Qin Yu incarnated in the spirit of incense and melted into the kingdom of God, he was really under the control of Qin Huan. Life and death were only in a moment''s time. "Well?" Qin Huan frowned. Qin Huan''s heart trembled and said in a hurry: "yes!" "Good." Qin Huan was satisfied, and his mind moved. Xianyang City, the Zhenguo animal Phoenix suddenly held, wings spread out and soared into the sky, instantly straight into the sky. "Ah! Look at the Phoenix "There must be something important for the revival of our great Qin Zhenguo deities and beasts!" "To the sky!" Many people were in awe, and some even knelt on the ground, kowtow repeatedly and prayed for the protection of the god beast of Zhenguo. At the moment, the Zhenguo beast of Daqin was rushing in front of Qin Huan, sobbing and sobbing. It''s too stuffy here. It can''t do anything. Of course, it''s another way of saying, such as reluctant to give up the master, hoping to follow the master''s side and so on. Qin Huan broke his real face and kicked him to the ground, "shut up!" The pheasant overlord wiped his tears with pity. Qin Huan raised his hand and said, "his name is Qin Yu. From today on, he is the spirit of incense and fire. He carries the incense of the whole kingdom. You can help him complete the transformation." Pheasant overlord snorts, "the spirit of incense?" He looked at Qin Huan and said, "master, what is it? How can I change. " Qin Yu He suddenly found that he seemed to think things too simple, and the spirit of incense was found. How can he carry the sacred incense? One man and one chicken looked at each other. Qin Huan raised his hand and touched his chin. "I''ll leave it to you." The pheasant overlord glared at Qin Huan''s expression, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After thinking about it, he said, "otherwise, I''ll dig a hole and bury him in it. Maybe I can react with the kingdom of God." "Otherwise, he will be turned into a statue, standing next to me, and chatting with me when I''m free Yes, this is good Qin Yu took a puff at the corner of his mouth. Especially when Qin Huan saw Qin Huan, he really meant to try. He said quickly, "master, don''t bother so much. I know how to do it." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. Qin Yu step forward, his whole body suddenly began to shine, and then in the increasingly strong light, gradually become illusory. Shua - disappeared completely. Qin Yu is gone. But at this moment, Qin Huan could clearly feel his existence. In the city of Xianyang, the mighty National Games suddenly began to gather, and they gathered at a certain point and gradually poured out a layer of light gold. A Golden Shadow appeared in front of Qin Huan and bowed, "master." It was Qin Yu. There is no doubt that he has completed the transformation and become the God of incense. "Good!" Qin Huan said with a smile, "Qin Yu, it''s up to you to help us open up the avenue of incense and fire." This is the most critical step, which was successfully achieved. Qin Yu said: "I should try my best to help the master become the Tao, but the achievement of the road of incense and fire can not be accomplished overnight. And, most importantly, the master, you need to collect more incense, and the more quantity, the faster it will be. " Qin Huan nodded, "I''ll give these things to Ben Zong." Qin Yu bows down to salute, and the golden figure disappears directly and melts into the kingdom of God. Qin Huan closed his eyes. Boom - behind him, an empty shadow of the road appears, zigzagging straight to the sky. And now, in this avenue, there are just a few dots emerging. The power of incense! Shua - Qin Huan opened his eyes and his essence was surging. It''s a success! However, his road of incense and fire has just opened, which can not be compared with the burning fire of the kingdom of God on the road of Emperor Qin. But at least, as far as the realm level is concerned, both sides are already at the same level. In other words, it is only a matter of time as long as enough incense power is collected to catch up with the Qin emperor. And the power of incense Qin Huan is not short of it! The emperor of Qin was in charge of Daqin and had millions of people. Besides the God in front of him, Qin Huan had another identity. He is a barbarian emperor. All the barbarians in the world are his followers. As long as this identity is officially confirmed by Sifang manbu, you can get a large amount of incense. However, Qin Huan''s eyes were still unfathomable. More terrible! "Congratulations to the master, congratulations to the master, and then step on the road of incense and fire, with boundless magic power!" Flattery is like a tide. Qin Huan looked at it like, "help me keep an eye on Qin Yu."The pheasant overlord quickly nodded, "master, don''t worry!" Shua - Qin Huan disappeared and then appeared in the palace of Emperor Qin. In front of the temple door, quietly opened, a burst of violent cough, into the ear. He stepped into it and looked at the gaunt Taoist cloud on the opposite Futon. "Today, Ben Zong will take you to have a look at the outside world. "Thank you very much." Taoist Yun Wu has a smile on his face and bright eyes. Chapter 1801 At the beginning of the young Chen, now is a tall and straight youth, suddenly kneeling on the ground, "master!" Tears rolled down. The Taoist turned around and said with a smile, "chi''er, I have told you that I have no regrets to live today. Why can''t I still think about it?" "From now on, you will be the new national teacher of Daqin. You should try your best to assist your majesty and continue the great Qin for thousands of years!" Chen she kowtowed heavily, "yes." Sobbing. Taoist Yunwu saluted, "my Lord, let''s go." Qin Huan nodded, "OK." With a wave of his sleeve, the invisible force curled up the Taoist priest. With one step, they had already arrived at the edge of this world. Further forward, we will leave here and enter the wasteland world. Qin Huan turned around and said, "cloud, although your body has withered and decayed now, if you continue your life with your cultivation, you can still support it for a period of time." "If you leave this world with me now, you will have no possibility of coming back. You will die soon. Therefore, I ask you one last time. Can you think it over? " Taoist Yun Wu looks calm, and his eyes are not sad or happy. "My Lord, before I die, I would like to have a look at the outside world." Qin Huan raised his hand, and the mountain and river sword appeared, and one sword fell forward. In front of Yunwu Taoist, the repressive force that prevented him from entering was instantly broken. Shua - the two people stepped out and emerged in the vast sea of clouds, with mountains and rivers below. "This is the real world," Qin said The cloud Taoist opened his eyes and his lips trembled slightly. His eyes were red, but his face was smiling. Take a deep breath and feel more smooth than ever. "Thank you very much," he said Qin Huan looked at him, "what else do you want?" The Taoist did not speak, but his eyes became bright. Qin yulue was silent and said, "she is not in this field, but I will convey your request today to let her know about it." Taoist cloud mist smile, "trouble adult." He stood up straight, looked at the vast world, murmured: "the original, the real world, there is not only one ah..." In speaking, the body of the Taoist is like a shadow, which fades away and disappears in the sun. He''s dead. In fact, it is impossible for Taoist Yunwu to leave the "illusory world" and really step into reality. It was Qin Huan who helped him to open up the wasteland and suppress the world, so that he could appear in this world for a short time. However, as Qin Huan told Taoist Yunwu before, he would soon die if he stepped into the real world in his state and suffered the rejection from heaven and earth. The life of Taoist Yunwu may be a legendary existence in another state of Qin. He was the first practitioner in the world, and he was the Grand Master of the Qin Dynasty. He was more qualified to determine the succession of the emperor. Brilliant life! But in Qin Huan''s eyes, what was his life? A dream?! That my life, now do all this, whether is also just a dream in the eyes of others. Qin Yu takes a deep breath, spits out slowly from the chest and abdomen, the eyes show firmness. His life is not a dream Even if it is, he will break the dream and kill a road to heaven! He bowed his hands and paid homage to the place where the Taoist priest disappeared. When Qin Huan got up again, his expression was calm. "Buffy Shua -- she appeared out of thin air, bowed down and saluted, "my Lord." Qin Yu said: "if you go to the 13th floor and give the corpse to the owner of the building, it is said that this clan is chatting to express his intention and repay him for saving him at the beginning." Bai Feifei hesitated, "my lord..." Qin Huan said: "the landlord and the clan have their own ideas, but I believe that the 13th floor and the sect share the same enemy." "The emperor of Qin is too strong. I want to find him an opponent and share the pressure." "I see," said Bai Feifei respectfully Qin Yu said: "after delivering the corpse of the beast, you will act freely and strive to find it as soon as possible. The rest of the body will be damaged and its strength will be restored." He looked in his eyes, "if there is an accident, or when there is a problem, you can ask for help from your family." Bai Feifei saluted, "your honor, be careful." Turn around and leave. The complete corpse of the immortal giant beast is enough to help the owner to solve his own hidden danger, and his strength is further improved. As for why Qin Huan was sure that the landlord himself had problems, the reason was very simple. If it had not been for a bad situation, he would never have taken a risk and meddled in affairs involving Bai Feifei. It''s no joke. Even if Qin Yu was involved, he would die. To find an opponent for the emperor is one of them. It can only be temporary at most, involving part of his energy. The real key lies in himself. Qin Huan has already stepped out of the first step of the Xianghuo Road, but there is still a lot to go before he can really achieve it.But fortunately, he has found the direction - the power of collecting incense, the more the better! For Qin Huan, the fastest and most effective way to collect the power of incense was of course the barbarians. As long as his status as a barbarian emperor is confirmed, all the barbarians in the world are His believers, which is not inferior to the source of incense in the Qin Empire! His eyes flashed, and Qin Huan stepped forward. The next moment, he appeared directly between the towering snow mountains of Ximan holy land. In addition to the great wizard of Mengshan mountain, there are many barbarians who practice hard. Now one by one, the expression is extremely excited, kneel down on the ground repeatedly kowtow. Prajna is one of them. At this time, he widened his eyes, excited more can not cover the vibration. Manhuang The king of barbarians Prajna finally understood why master had always been different from Qin Yu. And why could Qin Huan, in the territory of the barbarians, come near miraculous means. He is the emperor! Everything has an explanation. The great wizard of Mengshan saluted respectfully, "Your Majesty, I am loyal to you through hard cultivation, and will never reveal your identity. Please rest assured." Qin Huan''s eyes swept over the crowd. "I''m here today to tell you that I will officially return to the barbarians." The great wizard of Mengshan glared. Qin Yu said: "yes, I will establish orthodoxy and announce that the barbarians in the world have been revived." "And I will lead the barbarians to restore their glory and become the master of the wasteland again." "Your majesty!" All the barbarians are in tears. On this day, they have been waiting for countless years. Generations of barbarians have died in pain and killing. They only hope that their children in the future can live in this world without fear. The great wizard of Mengshan said: "Your Majesty, I would like to go with you to the ancestral court of the barbarians and take back your power and take over the barbarians in the world again!" Qin Huan nodded, "OK." "We are willing to follow your majesty and take back power!" Many barbarians practiced and drank. Qin Huan said, "no need. I and the great wizard of Mengshan are enough. You scatter into the territory of Ximan and prepare for war." In his eyes, the outbreak of fine hair, "I barbarian rise, will experience a war!" "Yes, your majesty!" Many ascetics rose, and their eyes were determined. Barbarians, never afraid of war. Your majesty has returned. It is time for the world to really know the power of barbarians. Mengshan wizard took a deep breath, "Your Majesty, please follow me." He bowed and led the way. When Qin Yu entered the inner hall of the temple, the great wizard of Mengshan said, "Your Majesty, the throne of the barbarian emperor has been vacant for a long time. The ancestral court is in charge of power, and the internal forces are intertwined." He wanted to talk but stopped. Qin Huan looked calm. "The great wizard of Mengshan wants to tell me that it''s not easy to take back the power?" The great wizard of Mengshan said, "Your Majesty can retreat from the Qin emperor by cultivating himself to the heaven. I''m not worried. The ancestral hall can resist your coming. But the ancestral hall is one of the foundation of the barbarians. Any unnecessary damage is the loss of the barbarians. " He thought about it, trying to be mild. Qin Huan said with a smile, "the great wizard of Mengshan is reminding me not to forget the Emperor Qin?" "Your Majesty is wise!" said the great wizard of Mengshan with a bitter smile As a matter of fact, once the ancestral court was unwilling to hand over the power and a civil war broke out, the emperor of Qin was likely to come directly. Although the Qin emperor, after leaving Zhonghuang, lost the blessing of the divine Kingdom, his strength would be greatly reduced. But even so, even if only half of the strength left was enough to kill all the real emperors. Even Qin Huan is not the rival of Qin Emperor! The great wizard of Mengshan said: "therefore, the matter of taking back the power of Zuting still needs to be considered for a long time, and it must not be done in a hurry." He hesitated a little and said, "Your Majesty, where is the lady meat beside you?" Qin Huan said, "meat is not with me." His eyes flashed slightly, "Mengshan wizard, you suddenly mention meat, what is the problem?" The great wizard of Mengshan saluted, "I dare not conceal your majesty. When you were in the capital of the Western wasteland, I once ventured to go there once. I met the fleshy lady, and unconsciously learned from her mouth that she had signed a contract with a great wizard of the barbarians many years ago." "Now, it is the descendants of the great wizard who are in charge of the great power of the barbarian ancestral hall. It''s a pity that if Miss meat is here, she should be able to help your majesty. " Qin Huan said, "are you sure that''s what meat says?" Mengshan wizard nodded and said the original dialogue, "I remember it very clearly. I can''t be wrong." Qin Yu said: "there''s nothing to worry about. We''ll go directly to the ancestral hall and finish the agreement by the way to rescue the wizard of Liuhuo department." "Your Majesty..."Qin Huan waved his hand. "Meat and meat always think long-term. She knows the identity of my barbarian emperor. Since she has another origin with the barbarian ancestral court, she must have been prepared. Let''s go first and act according to circumstances. I have enough confidence in meat and meat. " "This All right, but please bear with your majesty for a while. If something goes wrong, you can give in and try again. " Qin Huan nodded, "yes." The great wizard of Mengshan was a little relaxed. He was really worried. His Majesty was angry for a moment and finally made things out of control. Today, it is the last hope and opportunity of the barbarians. He must not watch the turmoil within the barbarians! "Your Majesty, please wait a moment. I will open the channel to enter the ancestral hall." The ancestral hall of the barbarians, like the 13th floor and Xinghai cave, is also in a cave world. Because of this, we can avoid the pursuit of countries in the wasteland and preserve our strength. The great wizard of Mengshan kneaded his hands and recited in his mouth. Black lines appeared on the white floor inside the temple. They interweave with each other to form a complex and incomparable pattern, which releases a little light in the tiny tremor. A portal appeared, simple and ancient. "Through this gate, your majesty, you can go straight to the ancestral hall." "Mengshan wizard salute," but also wronged you, temporarily hide identity, until the situation is clear, and then reveal the identity is not too late. " Qin Huan nodded. "Your Majesty, please follow me." The wizard of Mengshan is now stepping into the portal. A burst of space distortion came, and the internal experience was not good. On the same day, the feeling of spinning and turning disappeared. In front of us was a mountain supporting the sky. The vegetation is lush and luxuriant, releasing vitality, and there is no end in sight. "Who!" While drinking, several barbarian guards appeared. Soon, they face a change, quickly bow salute, "visit the great wizard of Mengshan." Mengshan wizard nodded, "I''m coming to Zuting today. There''s something urgent. Please send letters to all parties and hold a meeting of ancestral hall immediately." The guard said: "the great wizard of Mengshan, today is the period of the trial meeting. All the great witches have gathered." Mengshan wizard''s face changed slightly, "trial meeting? Oh, no He hurried forward. Qin Huan, as the follower of the great wizard of Mengshan, naturally had the qualification to enter the ancestral hall. He looked calm, but his eyes were always there, observing everything here. All of a sudden, there was a ripple in Qin Huan''s mind, and a little proud voice sounded in his mind. "Qin Huan, when you hear this voice, you must come to the ancestral hall of the barbarians." "Don''t be afraid of anything. I''ve helped you to settle everything ahead of time." "Don''t worry, go ahead boldly, and crush them all!" It''s meat. Qin Huan was smiling. He guessed that it must be so. I don''t know. How is she now? I really want to see her. Just when Qin Huan felt that there was nothing left for him to leave a message, the voice of meat suddenly rang out again, "do you miss me? Hum! I don''t think it''s better for me to stay with you. " "I tell you, cherish my kindness to you. If you look at the vast world of 13000, who am I going to do this to? So one day when you figure out who you are, don''t forget me The sound disappeared completely. Qin Huan frowned slightly, his face showed thinking, and the last sentence clearly meant something. What did she know? But why did he forget meat? While Qin Huan was thinking about it, the great wizard of Mengshan had already arrived outside the ancient temple built on the top of the mountain. The breath is vast and vast! This is the place where the barbarian ancestral court once ruled the whole heaven and earth. Today, all the great witches in the ancestral hall gather here. Because a trial is on the way! The old man was kneeling in the ancestral hall. His breath was faint and his face was pale. His accomplishments had been imprisoned. But he still raised his head, even if he knelt on the ground, his eyes were still full of laughter, looking down at everyone. "If you are wrong, you will be wrong. This will never be changed. Even if you kill me, it will remain." "But my barbarian ancestral hall, the place that controls the fate of the barbarians, is actually in the hands of you. I feel sad, and I feel worthless for the countless children who died in the war on the front line of our barbarian army." "You don''t deserve to sit in today''s position, nor are you qualified to be in charge of barbarians!" The old barbarians yelled and scolded. In the ancestral hall, the faces of all the great witches showed a gloomy meaning. Not only because of being scolded, but also because the barbarian ancestral hall has changed its flavor. But unfortunately, they can''t do anything about it. "Shut up!" The great sorcerer, who was in the middle of the throne, dressed in splendid robes and holding a scepter, burst out at the moment. He raised his hand, the scepter burst into light and knocked down the old man heavily."The great witch ground fire despised the ancestral hall, wantonly slandered and committed great disrespect! Combined with the previous criminal responsibility, the crime is unforgivable! " He got up and raised his scepter. "Today, I, the great wizard in Xuanyi, announced in the name of Zuting that he would put the witch to death and set an example to others." Chapter 1802 "I''m against it!" The great wizard of Mengshan roared and attracted countless eyes in an instant. In the ancestral hall, there was a agitation. "Silence!" Xuanyi wizard drank, his body forward, eyes full of oppression, "Mengshan, you are ordered to defend the western Xinjiang, who let you go back to the ancestral home without permission?" "Hum!" The great wizard of Mengshan sneered, "I am a great wizard of the Wu family. I just need to obey the order of the barbarian emperor. When will the ancestral court be qualified to restrain us?" His eyes swept, "gentlemen, it''s Mengshan who doesn''t come back all year round. Do you know when the ancestral court added power?" There was silence. The eyes of the witches surged, and many of them were happy. They are also dissatisfied with Zuting''s increasingly aggressive attitude in recent years. However, the throne of the barbarian emperor was vacant, and the ancestral court was in power temporarily. In addition, Xuanyi was one of the great witches. As a result, the strong came out in large numbers, and their strength was powerful, and they had already controlled the ancestral court. No one dares to start a fight with them easily. Xuanyi wizard''s face was as heavy as water and raised his scepter. "Mengshan, I''m in charge of the ancestral court. I can take the power of the barbarian emperor temporarily. Do you have any opinion?" "Yes!" said the great wizard of Mengshan He raised his hand and pointed out, "Dihuo is a barbarian wizard. According to our barbarian regulations, only his majesty is qualified to decide his life and death." "Xuanyi, even if you are in charge of the ancestral court, you are still not a barbarian emperor. Killing a wizard is a violation of the emperor''s rights!" The scepter in Xuanyi''s hand burst into light at the moment. "I Xuanyi wizard, as the leader of Zuting, pronounced a sentence. The great wizard of Mengshan was disrespectful to Zuting. His crime should be put into black prison and suppressed for 300 years!" In the ancestral hall, the faces of the other witches changed. Someone got up and said, "Xuanyi wizard, Mengshan has no obvious responsibility. Your punishment is too heavy." "Yes, my barbarian wizard, each of them is the pillar of the ethnic group. How can we be severely punished for some unnecessary problems?" "Please take back the great wizard in Xuanyi Mengshan is punished today, and they may be punished in the future. Xuanyi wizard sneered, "you are all willing to support Mengshan, that is to say, are you dissatisfied with the ancestral court Their faces changed slightly. Boom - the scepter''s light soared, and the whole barbarian ancestral hall was activated at this moment, and the "boom boom boom" was heard from the depths of the mountain. Invisible town pressure comes, covering all the great witches. "Xuanyi wizard, what are you going to do?" There''s a wizard roaring with fear. "Today, I will use the power of Zuting to suppress heresy in the wizard and establish the status and authority of Zuting." His eyes were cold and he swept the crowd. "The vacancy of the throne of the barbarians and the Leadlessness of the barbarians are the important reasons why we have been beaten down and chased by the barbarians. If we want to revive the barbarians, we need the ancestral court to have absolute control over the barbarians. " "I will kill you. If Mengshan speaks ill, you will be severely punished. Anyone who has any opinions will be put forward at this moment." There was a dead silence. In the ancestral hall, many barbarian witches were very angry. They suddenly understood that the purpose of today''s trial meeting was not to kill the earth fire wizard, but to take this opportunity to establish the absolute rule of the ancestral court over them! Since then, the wizard is no longer aloof. Zuting is in charge of everything! No one is willing, but who dares to oppose it? Here is Zuting. Xuanyi wizard holding a scepter is almost invincible. Not to mention, Xuanyi has been in charge of Zuting for many years. The silence and cold eyes of the surrounding Zuting guards can explain everything. If they are suppressed by Zuting''s power, their strength is limited. Even if they turn against Zuting, they will only be suppressed. Silence! "Good!" Xuanyi wizard face to show satisfaction, "since you all agree, then these two resolutions, immediately take effect." "Wait a minute." Qin Huan walked into the ancestral hall and looked at the great wizard of Mengshan in his eyes. "Do you see, it''s still necessary to face up to the end?" Mengshan wizard wryly smile, "yes." Xuanyi wizard frowned, "who are you?" In the bottom of his eyes, there was a trace of wonder. Because at this moment, he was shocked to find that the power of Zuting could not suppress this person''s breath. Or, rather, they feel awe. He did not dare to get close to the person in front of him, but showed an attitude of almost submission. This is the first time! With a wave of Qin Huan''s sleeve, the suppression power of the ancestral hall faded like a tide. Gathered in this wizard, he suddenly widened his eyes, and his face was startled. In the face of many eyes, Qin Huan stepped forward to the great wizard in Xuanyi. "Stop!" Suddenly, the great wizard in Xuanyi felt flustered from the bottom of his heart, and the scepter in his hand lit up. But just then, Qin Huan took a look and the scepter in his hand went out."Who the hell are you?" The great wizard in Xuanyi roared. Qin Huan said faintly, "Mengshan." The great wizard of Mengshan who restored his freedom took a deep breath and looked around him, "gentlemen, what you see today is my new barbarian emperor!" In a word, the stone is startled. The ancestral hall is in chaos. One by one, the sorcerers got up suddenly, staring at the big eyes and shaking. Barbarian emperor! Xuanyi wizard pupil contraction, roar, "nonsense! If I were the new emperor of the barbarians, would the ancestral hall have no feeling No, I recognize it. You are Qin Yu, the founder of Kaitian sword! " He raised his scepter and said, "Mengshan, you are so bold that you dare to bring outsiders into the ancestral court. This is a felony of collusion with the enemy!" "Yes, it''s Qin Yu, the founder of Kaitian sword." "I''ve seen his image!" "But Why can he directly use the power of Zuting''s suppression? " Qin Huan said: "this clan is indeed Qin Yu, but at the same time, I am also the new emperor of barbarian nationality!" In a word, the whole barbarian ancestral hall was in a violent shock. Boom and boom - it seems that there is a tremendous force from which to break out, but it is forced to suppress. Puff - the witch in Xuanyi spewed out blood and his face was pale. Qin Huan''s cold eyes fell on him. "Xuanyi wizard''s good method is to imprison the power of Zuting and try to refine by force. Do you want to rebel?" "Ah Many witches exclaimed. The great wizard in Xuanyi angrily said, "you are so bloody. I don''t know what means you can use to restrain the power of the ancestral court, but you dare to pretend to be a barbarian emperor, and your crime is unforgivable!" "Come on, let''s crack down on Qin Huan!" Bang - boom - boom - the strong breath broke out, and six great witches in the ancestral hall shot at the same time. They all came from the same vein of Xuanyi. "Hum!" Qin Huan was so cold that the six witches who came to him were pale and spewed out blood. "Mengshan, what should be the crime according to the barbarian law if you want to attack me The great wizard of Mengshan respectfully said: "reply to your majesty, sin should be dead!" "Good." Qin Huan raised his hand. "No!" Six barbarians, screaming in horror at the same time. The next time, it''s white. It''s red. With a blow, Xuanyi wizard controls the foundation of Zuting and is instantly emptied. "Qin Yu!" said the great witch in Xuanyi But the heart is full of fear, no longer doubt his identity. If it is not a barbarian emperor, how can he control the life and death of all barbarians. One hit, it will directly wipe out the six witches! Since Qin Huan killed six of them without hesitation, he could kill him again. "You forced me!" In the roar, the wizard in Xuanyi roared angrily. His Scepter glowed again, "Qin Huang, Qin Huan is here..." The sound stopped suddenly! His whole person is seized by invisible force throat, is carried in the air, the face rises red, a root blood vessel bulges, can''t make any sound again. In the big eyes, quickly spread all over the blood, revealing endless panic. As soon as Qin Huan raised his hand, the scepter struggled a little, and roared and fell into his hands. Looking down, he had a cold look in his eyes. "Xuanyi wizard, worthy of being in charge of ancestral court, is willing to submit to Daqin in order to become a new barbarian emperor." He raised his hand, and his breath flew out of the scepter and fell into his hand, struggling constantly. Then, the breath surged violently, and a face emerged from it, which was the emperor of Qin. "Qin Huan..." He had only time to roar. Pa - the breath was crushed by Qin Huan. The threat of terror, which had just arrived, was forcibly interrupted. "Emperor Qin!" Mengshan wizard roared, "Xuanyi, how dare you have an affair with Daqin? Are you going to put my barbarians to death?" The other great witches in the ancestral hall were very frightened and angry, and they were afraid. If not today, Qin Huan directly suppressed Xuanyi wizard. They were still in the dark. I''m afraid that before long, the barbarians would fall into the hands of Daqin! The great wizard in Xuanyi''s face was covered with ashes, and his eyes were full of bitterness. He was staring at Qin Huan. Bang - he was left on the ground. Qin Huan stepped over him, step by step, to the throne of Zuting. "I am the king of barbarians." "Naturally, only I can sit in this position!" He turned to his seat. Roaring - at this moment, the power of the ancestral hall of the barbarians broke through the blockade in an instant.They came together and poured into Qin Huan''s body. At this moment, his figure suddenly formed between heaven and earth. Such as the ancient giant, standing up to heaven and earth! "It''s your majesty "The new emperor of my family has succeeded to the throne!" "See your majesty!" The great wizard in the ancestral hall knelt down in excitement. Renting Zuting cave world, countless barbarians also sensed the change from Zuting. An old man, trembling with excitement, struggled to kneel on the ground, "manhuang Manhuang Our emperor, he is back Xuanyi wizard looked at the scene in front of him, his body suddenly trembled, and his face was crazy. "Qin Huan, what if you are the new emperor? The barbarian ancestral hall is under the control of my Xuanyi. Even if you kill me, Xuanyi will transmit the location of the ancestral hall. When the Qin emperor comes and destroys the ancestral hall, all of you will die! " "Shut up! Xuanyi, if you dare to do so, your lineage will be thoroughly cleaned by barbarians! " "How about cleaning? My Xuanyi pulse has been destroyed, then we will die together On the faces of the witches, there was a sense of fear. Xuanyi has been in charge of Zuting for many years, and has penetrated every place here. No one knows what they left behind. Even if they are willing to kill and wash Xuanyi with blood, they may not be able to eliminate hidden dangers. Once the location of the ancestral hall was really known by the emperor of Qin, he came here That barbarian, will usher in the disaster of annihilation! Xuanyi wizard laughed wildly and looked at Qin Huan with joy on his face. What about the barbarian emperor? And this position, just a little bit worse, is his! If you want to kill all the people together. Qin Huan was expressionless, and suddenly said, "Xuanyi, are you surprised that when you were facing me just now, why did you suddenly have no strength to fight against me?" There was a slight stagnation on the face of the wizard in Xuanyi. Qin Yu said: "it''s not because of my status as a barbarian emperor that suppressed you. The real reason is that you are so mysterious that life and death are not in your own hands since many years ago. " Qin Huan raised his hand, and his palm glowed, forming a contract. In this contract, there are countless bright or dim spots of light. "You may not have seen the contract, but when you see it, your blood will tell you what it is." "And now, this contract has been transferred to my hands. To control it is to control your destiny." "I want you to live and die..." Qin Huan raised his hand and poked. "Ah A scream, another wizard in the hall, suddenly exploded and died. Before that, he never showed any relationship with Xuanyi. Even, the two sides are still in a state of opposition. Just now, this senior official also stood up to speak for the great wizard of Mengshan. But now, the facts are at the moment. Xuanyi wizard''s body trembled and his eyes were startled! The real identity of the dead wizard was clear to him. Looking at the contract in Qin Huan''s hand, the whole person was shaking. "No!" With this contract, Qin Huan could really clean up the whole Xuanyi. Not one! Xuanyi wizard knelt on the ground, "Your Majesty, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!" "Please, don''t clean us thoroughly. Xuanyi is willing to submit to you!" The great wizard of Mengshan hesitated a little and bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, you have come to the ancestral hall. After your identity is exposed, there will be a great war. It''s time for us to employ people. It''s better to just kill the evil head and give other Xuanyi a chance to make atonement. " "Yes, yes, yes!" Xuanyi wizard repeatedly kowtow, "I am willing to die, to calm down your Majesty''s anger, please hold your hand high!" Qin Huan shook his head. "I don''t believe in betrayers." The great wizard in Xuanyi froze fiercely, and his face showed despair. The whole line of Xuanyi It''s all over "Qin Yu! If you clean the veins of Xuanyi, the ancestral hall of the barbarians will be destroyed. If you don''t maintain the Xuanyi, it will be exposed on its own initiative! " The great wizard of Mengshan was frightened and angry. If he had not been forced to a desperate situation, the great wizard in Xuanyi would never have said this. Once he really forgives the other Xuanyi, it is tantamount to burying a huge hidden danger to the barbarians. "Xuanyi, if you really do this, you are the eternal sinner of barbarians!" Xuanyi wizard roared, "you forced it! You forced me He fixed his eyes on Qin Huan. "Qin Huan, I''m willing to die. Please forgive Xuanyi. It''s time for you to make a decision." Qin Huan raised his hand and grasped the contract in front of him. "I don''t accept threats!" Xuanyi wizard''s eyes widened, full of disbelief. How dare he How dare he He really daresBang - he''s the whole person, just blow it up! At the same time, a similar situation appeared in the whole barbarian ancestral land, even in the territory of the four barbarians. Xuanyi pulse everyone, as long as the body is flowing, the blood of signing the contract, are thoroughly cleaned. In the ancestral court, the blood becomes the essence! Because there are almost all the Zuting guards who died with Xuanyi. Blood flows all over the earth. One by one, the face showed awe, fear, heart trembling. Your majesty, the heart is so hard and cold! Only the great wizard of Mengshan guessed that Qin Huan did this in order to use the most direct and powerful method to wipe out all the different voices within the barbarians, so as to cope with the coming war. Can Xuan Yi a vein die, how to solve the hidden danger of ancestral court? He said with a wry smile, "sire, we are in trouble." Qin Huan stopped and said, "if I kill them, I will not be afraid of threats. Since there is a possibility of exposure here, we will change places and rebuild the ancestral hall of the barbarians." Xinghai Dongtian is the best choice. Chapter 1803 The capital of the great Qin Dynasty. Xianyang! Inside and outside the hall of the Qin emperor, a corpse was lying. All the attendants were killed on the spot in a burst of breath. The seven orifices are bleeding and smelly! As the leader of the Qin Dynasty, although he was only in charge of Zhonghuang, he was actually the leader of the whole wasteland world. Therefore, when Emperor Qin was summoned by the great wizard in Xuanyi and his mind came, he felt the breath of Qin Huan. It also confirmed Qin Huan''s real identity! Barbarian emperor! Looking at the world, it is the common master of hundreds of millions of barbarians. This was beyond the expectation of the emperor of Qin, which made his mind shake and hard to control himself. Because Qin Huan already has the qualification to step into Xianghuo Avenue, and once he succeeds Close the hall and open it. The master enters the hall, "Your Majesty." He saluted respectfully with a heavy look. For the first time in countless years, the national master saw his majesty so disrespectful that he could know how serious the matter was. "Master of the state, I have a sudden intuition that the great Qin Dynasty will be replaced by thousands of miles of land." "Do you think it''s a kind of omen that this kind of idea comes into being in my status and position?" The National Master said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty has cultivated himself to the heaven and is invincible in the world. No one can defeat you. Naturally, you can''t replace Daqin." "You don''t need to be affected. Just keep calm, and you will be able to deal with the coming of the Phoenix from all directions and suppress our great Qin Dynasty." Qin Huang''s face was expressionless, "I, indeed invincible in the world, but if this day let me die, what can I do?" He got up and stepped down from the throne. "Qin Huan''s real identity is actually a barbarian emperor. With the support of barbarians, he will step into the road of incense and fire." The national master''s face changed greatly and gritted his teeth, "then kill him before he really walks out of the fragrant fire road!" The emperor was silent. He looked up at the sky. "Before that, I would like to ask God if he really wanted to destroy my Daqin." The emperor of Qin took a step forward. Boom - the sky suddenly broke, and countless terrible cracks spread wildly in all directions. The emperor of Qin stepped out of it, and the strong wind lifted his robe of God, and the terror and pressure came down like a vast abyss. But for the emperor, it had no effect at all. He raised his head and looked at him with light gold in his eyes. "I am the Lord of the great Qin Dynasty and have been at peace with heaven and earth until now. However, Qin Huan appeared to destroy our great Qin River and mountains and destroy my cultivation road." "Today, as soon as I ask heaven, may I help my great Qin?" A big face appeared in the sky, opened his eyes and said, "kill Qin Huan." A deep voice comes from the mouth. The emperor of Qin laughed, and the sound waves shook the sky On that day, the imperial edict of Qin emperor came out from Xianyang emperor''s palace, which was summarized as follows: Kaitian sword was the new emperor of barbarians. He called on all countries in the wilderness to fight against the barbarians and kill Qin Yu! As soon as the imperial edict came out, all the countries in the great wasteland responded one after another. The war between the savages and the barbarians began countless years ago and has continued to this day. The blood feud between the two sides has long been like a sea, which cannot be resolved. The appearance of the new barbarian emperor has been proved in the past wars between the barbarians and the barbarians. Conquer the barbarians and kill the barbarians! Otherwise, it will be a disaster for the countries in the wasteland. Soon, the situation of the whole world''s barbarism has been established, and it is on the verge of breaking out! ¡­¡­ Yanran mountain. Kaitianjianzong Mountain Gate has been surrounded by heavy troops. Under the iron cavalry of Daqin, there is no force of any side that is qualified to compete with it. The whole Yanran mountain was shaking and shaking under the trample of the iron horse. On this day, the sword does not sound when it is being cultivated! "Qin Yu, the founder of Kaitian sword sect, is really a new emperor of barbarians. He sneaked into the territory of Daqin with ulterior motives. Today, he suppressed Kaitian sword sect. Those who dare to resist will be killed!" On top of the beast, a general of the Qin army roared. However, he did not notice that the strongest sword in the army behind him, the sword cultivation camp, now people''s faces show hesitation. No matter whether Qin Huan is a barbarian emperor or not, he is the only true emperor''s sword cultivation in the world today. He is the orthodox one of all sword practitioners and the master of Kendo! Ho Chi Minh roared, "put down the sword, put down the sword! Grandma, you don''t want to live? " He was pale and sweaty. In front of the iron cavalry of the Qin Dynasty, there were no strong fortresses, but four clans and four surnames did not dare to fight against them. What''s more, they founded the Heaven Sword sect. "Zhang Xiashan! Tielin! Listen, we surrender today, but we don''t do unnecessary casualties. " Ho Chi Minh looked at the crowd and gritted his teeth and said, "the patriarch is still safe. As long as the patriarch is alive, we will have a chance to turn over." ¡­¡­ Tianniu area. Tianniu city.Niudingtian was sweating and his eyes were shaking. Barbarian emperor! Qin Yu was a barbarian emperor. After wiping his forehead, he grinned bitterly and found that he had never really seen Qin Huan clearly. What he''s hiding is too deep! If we let people know that the younger sister of the barbarian emperor is raised in their cattle house, what will happen? With the cultivation of Niu Dingtian, I was afraid that the whole cattle house would be torn to pieces. His first thought was that Qin Qiqi could never stay. Can get up to walk two steps, and stop, Niu Dingtian''s face is cloudy and sunny. First of all, send Qin Qiqi away. Niu Doudou''s sister-in-law must be the first to refuse. Now, the two of them are as good as one, almost inseparable. Secondly, once we do this, we will be separated from Qin Huan, and the good relationship between the two sides will disappear. Even, turn against each other! And Qin Huan is the chosen one - meat! Niu Dingtian gnaws his teeth, and he must admit that in his heart, he is always in awe of the unfathomable meat. Even if the barbarians were defeated by the barbarians and killed by Qin Yu, what about their meat? Niu Dingtian knows very well that no one can really kill her even if there are some problems with the meat. Even the emperor of Qin! As long as the flesh and blood did not die, all the people who killed Qin Huan would welcome her cruel revenge. Niu Dingtian took a deep breath and suddenly found that the cattle family now, forward or backward, may usher in the end of destruction. "Alas With a long sigh, he sat down. Lao Niu decided to do nothing and stay the same. As long as Qin Qiqi''s identity is not exposed, the cattle family will be fine. What''s more, if Qin Huan wins Although the probability is very small, but once so, Qin Qiqi is the cattle family, leaving a way for themselves. Even if the top of the head is changed for a day, the cattle house can still stand still, even further! ¡­¡­ At this time, the barbarian ancestral hall. An unprecedented great migration is under way. Qin Yu wanted to abandon the small world that the barbarians had established since ancient times and moved the ancestral hall to Xinghai cave. Even if it is ordered as a barbarian emperor, it is not something that can be done easily. All the barbarians in the ancestral hall took action. They were excited and flustered about the unknown while preparing for the migration. Qin Huan sat in the ancestral hall, holding the scepter. He closed his eyes slightly. Everything in the ancestral hall was in his perception. At the same time, Qin Huan''s mind was on the world. A road rose from the sky, and the nine roads zigzagged straight to the sky, showing the magnificence. Now, there are countless points of light, constantly injected into them, that is the power of incense in the integration. The road absorbed enough incense to ignite and transform into a fragrant fire road, which helped Qin Yu reach a level comparable to that of the Emperor Qin. And now, into the light, is becoming more and more, like a misty spring rain. The avenue bathes in it! The great wizard of Mengshan entered the ancestral hall, bowed down and saluted, "see your majesty." When he opened his eyes, he opened his eyes and opened his eyes. Once the shoulder of the great wizard of Mengshan sank, he immediately showed his joy, "congratulations to your majesty!" The stronger the Qin Yu, the stronger the barbarians. In today''s situation, nature is the best news. "What''s the matter?" Mengshan wizard said: "the four barbarians sent back news that the state of Qin broke his Majesty''s identity and issued an order of expedition. Now the four corners of the desert have responded one after another, and the situation of the whole world''s barbarism has become!" The tone was heavy. It can be said that this is the most dangerous situation the barbarians have ever faced. Because, before the war, the state of Qin was a bystander. High up, overlooking the barbarians, never personally. But this time, it is obvious that the state of Qin is the real promoter of this war! This is because the saying "those who mess with Qin, Qin also" because of the Qin Emperor''s pursuit of Qin Yu, has been spread in the world of wasteland. Before Qin''s accession, the situation will be even more pessimistic for the barbarians who fell into the downwind in the face of the barbarians'' attacks from various countries. Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly frozen, but his face was still calm, because before he came to the ancestral hall, he had expected that the status of the barbarian emperor would be exposed. In order to prevent the emperor from stepping into the Xianghuo Avenue, he was bound to suppress the barbarians! "I know." The great wizard of Mengshan said: "Your Majesty, barbarians are not afraid of death. Even if they fight against the barbarians, they dare to let go of a war!" His eyes were firm. "Please take care of yourself. As long as your majesty has nothing to do, barbarians will have a day to turn over." The whole world fought against the barbarians, and Qin Yu, as the new emperor of the barbarians, could no longer hide himself if he stood with the barbarians and intervened in the war.Qin Huang, you must be looking for an opportunity to finish the fight against Qin Yu! Qin Yu was silent. He knew that Mengshan wizard''s warning was good intention. But As the new emperor of the barbarians, how could he keep his eyes open and watch the barbarian tribes suffer a catastrophe, but stay away from it. Of course, Qin Huan knew very well that the emperor was trying to find him and strangle him in a controllable stage. Under the heat of his head, he will not do such a thing as ignoring the hard and hitting the hard. But this does not mean that Qin Huan could not do anything. On the contrary, before entering the barbarian ancestral court, he had already started to lay out. By now, Buffy should have left the 13th floor. In Qin Huan''s eyes, there was a bright light. Even if he was a barbarian emperor, he would stand opposite the emperor as long as the owner wanted to change into a kind of immortal. Although the enemy of an enemy may not be a friend, it is not too difficult to cooperate and utilize each other for a period of time. "Mengshan, how is Zuting ready?" Mengshan wizard said: "reply to your majesty, you can start to move in three days at most." "Well, it''s scheduled to rebuild the barbarian ancestral hall in three days." "Yes, your majesty." Soon, three days passed. In the ancestral hall, all the barbarians stare at the highest mountain. There, there is their majesty, the future and hope of the whole barbarians. Today, the new emperor will lead them to complete the migration to the ancestral hall. "Grandfather, the ancestral hall is the foundation of my barbarian people. Would it be rash to migrate easily?" A young man was worried. His words, get some response, the eyes of the barbarians around, converge here. The old man, who had long been white, glared at his words and said, "confused! Your Majesty''s decision is naturally right. You should remember that your majesty is the emperor of our barbarians, or the common master of barbarians in the world. Your will will will never be questioned! " "The return of our new emperor and the migration of the barbarian ancestral hall will lead us to a new history of the barbarians." His eyes were excited and his face was red. "Boys and girls, open your eyes. The glory lost by our barbarians will shine on the world again under your Majesty''s leadership." "Barbarian, is its master!" The next moment. Boom and boom - the whole ancestral hall suddenly vibrated, and it rose like a ship carrying mountains and rivers, rushing to the sky above. Speed up, speed up! Zuting is faster and faster, and finally hit the edge of the small world of Dongtian. In the violent vibration of space, it squeezed out. In the ancestral hall, Qin Huan held the scepter and looked solemn. Migration to Zuting is not a simple matter, and it has caused great disturbance. Once the emperor is aware of it, the emperor will surely come. Therefore, the migration must be completed in the shortest time in the world. Holding up his scepter, Qin Huan drank, "sword of mountains and rivers!" Hum - the mountain river sword appears and falls outside the ancestral hall. It rises abruptly and cuts down heavily! The whole world is shaking, and the sky is breaking and collapsing, forming a crack that almost runs through the sky. The accelerated barbarian ancestral hall, without hesitation, ran into it directly. The next moment, with the violent shock, a huge star, appeared in front of many barbarians, they have entered the small world of Xinghai Dongtian. "Ah, this is Xinghai Dongtian?" "What a vast territory, actually divided into a sea of stars, there are many stars distributed among them!" "This is not a cave world. It is clear that a corner of the whole heaven and earth is equal to the land of a boundary!" "If our barbarian ancestral hall can take root here, even if the barbarians start the whole world to fight barbarians? My barbarians can still be passed on! " In the ancestral hall, countless barbarians were extremely excited. But now, Qin Huan''s face is not relaxed. He looked back at the crack behind him, which was rapidly disappearing and healing. Only a few breathing time, can completely disappear, cut off the breath of barbarian ancestral home. But it is precisely these breathing that are the most dangerous time. Because, the movement is really too big, even if he has already compressed the process as fast as possible, but the emperor of Qin is still likely to come at the next moment! Qin Huan was ready for the worst. Face the emperor again! With his accomplishments, he could not withstand the attack of the Qin emperor, but with the scepter in his hand, the whole ancestral land of barbarians was behind him. Qin Huan''s courage to take risks is to borrow the power of his ancestral land! Migration is imperative, he must not take risks - because although Xuanyi is dead, there are still hidden dangers. The crack became smaller and smaller, but just then, Qin Huan''s heart suddenly contracted. Boom¡ª¡ªThe sky outside the crack, broken. Even after a long distance, Qin Huan still felt that he was the king of Qin. He came after all! Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan stepped forward and the sword in his hand was shaking. Just as he was about to take out his sword, the emperor of Qin, who was about to come out, suddenly roared, "Lord, do you dare to fight against my Daqin?" Boom - the sky is completely broken! The emperor of Qin came, but he slowed down a step, and the space cracks disappeared. The breath of barbarian ancestral hall was isolated by the small world of Xinghai cave. "Ah Qin Huang''s fists were broken and roared. Chapter 1804 Determined that the emperor could not, continue to trace the breath, forced to break into the Xinghai cave. Qin Huan''s heart was slightly relaxed and his mouth was smiling. Bai Feifei''s role in going to the 13th floor has now been reflected. Today, although the barbarians are the target of public criticism, the emperor of Qin also has one more opponent, which can not be underestimated. What''s more, this kind of attitude on the 13th floor is also an invisible deterrent to all countries in the wasteland world. Enough to let them, when making some actions, be more afraid and hesitant. Of course, this was far from enough, but Qin Huan would continue to increase his weight, destroy the whole world''s war on barbarians, and strive for living space for the barbarians. Otherwise, the barbarians would not win in this barbarian and wilderness war if they joined hands with each other in the wilderness, and Daqin led the war. Turning around, Qin Huan went back to the Xinghai cave. He thought of the barbarian ancestral hall and landed in Canglong mountain. The earth is shaking, and the barbarian ancestral hall and Canglong mountain are rapidly merging. No one could do this, but it was a very simple thing for Qin Huan. He is the spirit of heaven and earth and the master of Xinghai Dongtian. As a barbarian emperor, he can completely control the barbarian ancestral court. In this way, the integration of canglongshan and barbarian ancestral hall means that the barbarians have gained the blessing of heaven and earth! This is also the key to Qin Huan''s decision to move the barbarian ancestral hall to Xinghai cave! Soon, the great witches in the barbarians felt different one after another. It was a feeling that was difficult to describe in words. It''s like, wearing a wet cotton padded jacket, now suddenly taken off, feel more comfortable and relaxed. "It''s heaven and earth. Its suppression on my barbarians has disappeared!" A great wizard spoke excitedly. Another sorcerer yelled, "since the barbarians were defeated by the Terrans and lost their status as masters of heaven and earth, and fled into this desolate land, they lost the favor of heaven and earth and suffered invisible suppression. And now, the repression is finally broken! " "From today on, the barbarians can finally straighten their backs and stand at the same height as the barbarians, so they don''t need to bear any more weight to meet the enemy!" The great wizard of Mengshan looked up at the sky above Zuting. Now, with its integration into Canglong mountain, Qin Huan''s figure reappears. Majestic and powerful, as if supporting the God of slander! But now, there is more power of heaven and earth to move around Qin Huan, which adds endless and majestic atmosphere. He was so excited and tearful, "it is your majesty who gave us the fortune of heaven and earth to the barbarians!" The great wizard of Mengshan knelt down and exclaimed, "my barbarian people will surely rise again and stand on the top of heaven and earth again." In the ancestral hall, all the barbarians felt uneasy and flustered. At this time, they all retreated. They knelt down with the wizard. For the first time in their hearts, they really believed that his Majesty would lead the barbarians to become better and better. Booming - more incense power erupted, and he could clearly feel that the incense road was gathering. Accumulate the details and wait for the opportunity! With a smile on his face, Qin Huan''s decision to move to the ancestral hall of the barbarians was right. He rose and raised his Scepter in his hand. The lofty and endless shadow, which supported the sky and the earth, followed his actions. The deep and mighty voice came from his mouth. "I am a barbarian emperor, and I am also the spirit of heaven and earth''s fortune. I should be a barbarian and relieve the oppression of heaven and earth." "In the future, Xinghai Dongtian will be the new ancestral hall and the starting point for our barbarians to start a new life!" "I promise you that the barbarians will rise and suppress the ten sides." Countless barbarians shout. "Long live your majesty "Long live your majesty In Qin Huan''s hands, the scepter belonging to the ancestral court was suddenly broken. In his surprised eyes, a mixture of golden liquid flowed into Qin Huan''s body. The fragments of the scepter, like weathering for countless years, directly turned into dust. Powerful forces roared in his body. They did not enter Qin Huan''s road, but merged into the Tao''s flesh and blood. In just a few breaths, Qin Yu''s flesh was directly refined to the strongest level! Clenching the fist can break the void. This is the real emperor''s body and the strongest physique in the world. At this moment, Qin Huan was very sure that even if he didn''t use the power of Tao, he could kill Zhenhuang only with his body. Qin Huan closed his eyes and quickly absorbed and sorted out countless memories belonging to the emperor. For a long time, he opened his eyes and revealed a trace of vicissitudes in his eyes. In fact, this is the barbarian. In these memories, Qin Huan saw the boundless world in ancient times, and saw the barbarian ancestors who were tall and could pick up the stars and moons. At that time, they had another name - Gu Zu! But the ancient people are so strong that their existence is strong enough to threaten the supreme existence. As a result, the catastrophe of the ancient people came, and their bodies were suppressed under the temple and became a huge pillar supporting the supreme existence. The ancient people perish!Their only blood, evolved into barbarians, no longer have the noble blood of ancestors in ancient times. Qin Yu finally understood why he became the new barbarian emperor, because he was the last ancient clan! The ancient blood is naturally the most noble and powerful member among the barbarians in the world today. There is no substitute for his position of barbarism! At the same time, Qin Yu also learned a lot about the secrets of heaven and earth. Such as the wasteland world, such as the system of Terran cultivators, such as the power of the Qin emperor, and The key to cultivate the road of incense and fire! It is a mistake in the practice of Tao to become immortal by means of immortality, to cut off one''s own road, and never to be promoted to the eternal realm and become a kind of immortality. An innumerable practitioner, as powerful as the owner of the 13th floor, makes irresistible mistakes. But who could have thought that it was a wrong choice to break through the eternal realm and transform itself into a kind of immortality! It is a realm created by some powerful beings who were unable to walk on the road of incense and fire in ancient times and were unwilling to die there. Because once transformed into a kind of immortality, it will not die, it will cut off the possibility of any change, and will never be able to really climb to the top of the road! The only right way is Xianghuo Avenue. With the power of one person against the sky, no matter how strong or brilliant, there is no possibility of success at all. Only by integrating incense into the road and combining with the power of all living beings can we go further! This is the only way. The barbarians, or the ancient people, have tried to establish their own divine kingdom in ancient times and open up an era belonging to the ancient people. Because of this, we will encounter the catastrophe that almost completely destroyed the ancient people. Now, Qin Huan is going to go back to the road that the ancient ancestors did not finish! Taking a deep breath and suppressing all his thoughts, Qin Huan looked firm. However, he was very clear that it was very difficult to get through this road. Not to mention the emperor of Qin, he will try his best to kill Qin Huan after he is aware of his identity. Just lighting the incense road is not something that can be completed in a short time. In ancient times, as powerful as the original ancient people, they even had the power to threaten the supreme existence, but they could not bear the catastrophe and successfully walk out of the existence of a burning incense Avenue. Therefore, even though he had crossed the threshold of Xianghuo Avenue, Qin Huan still didn''t feel relaxed. He had to find a way to speed up the process of lighting the incense road. The threat Qin Huan faced was not just the emperor! And this matter, looking at the world can help him, there should be only two people. The first, no doubt, is the Emperor Qin. As the only one in the world, he ignited the incense road and was invincible in the world. In this matter, no one has more say than him. But Qin Huan asked him for advice, which was no different from looking for death. The second is min Changjing! The old man, who is hidden and has no idea how many means he has, knows how to step into the road of incense and fire. Then, nature may know how to speed up the cultivation. Of course, Qin Huan is not sure, but at this time, he can only try. Not long ago, I found min Changjing and personally staged a threatening drama. I turned around and went to find him Cough, it seems that it is not very kind. However, this thought only existed for a second, and Qin Huan stopped it without hesitation. He couldn''t live any longer. What do you care about? Wait for the ancestral hall to merge with canglongshan thoroughly, and then go. It doesn''t wait for a moment! Two days later, the roar of the earth disappeared, and the barbarian ancestral hall was truly integrated with Canglong mountain. Qin Huan''s mind moved, and soon the great wizard of Mengshan came. Along with him was the wizard of earth fire. Before he was injured, he has been in the cultivation, now kneeling on the ground, kowtow respectfully, "ground fire to see your majesty, thank you for saving my life." Qin Huan flicked his sleeve and said, "I''m a barbarian emperor. Naturally, I won''t watch and watch the great wizard be killed." His eyes fell on them. "I''m going to leave the ancestral hall and go to the outside world to find a way to speed up the path of incense and fire. Please give the internal affairs of the barbarians to the witches." "The barbarians are bound to be under great pressure in the whole world. The early war will be extremely difficult. If you send letters to all the barbarians, gather your strength and take the initiative to retreat. Don''t collide with the armies of other countries for the time being. I will try to solve the situation as soon as possible." The two great Witches of Mengshan and Dihuo saluted, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. We will do our best to maintain the barbarian situation and wait for your return." Qin Huan nodded, "OK!" Shua - he disappeared. ¡­¡­ Long island, empty. Qin Huan looked around and finally confirmed the bad news. Min Changjing ran away! Just as at the beginning, after being threatened by flesh and blood, he moved away from the capital without hesitation.He didn''t want long island. It was very simple and thorough, almost obliterating all traces left by the people. This made Qin Huan frown, and his eyes showed a trace of embarrassment - because, as the facts have proved, min Changjing''s decisiveness is very reasonable, and Qin Huan came to visit again. What to do now? A real emperor who has lived for an unknown number of years is really hard to find out if he wants to hide. Just then, Qin Huan frowned. He turned and looked at the long braided girl coming out of the water. "Why didn''t you leave?" The girl, who was the daughter of the old cook, was now steeped in the lake and showed her curves. She came over and looked calm, "because I don''t want the master to continue to escape." Qin Yu said, "so?" The girl with long braids smiles, "I know where the master is. I''ll take you." "Your request." The girl with long braid said: "I hope your majesty can stop threatening the young master. I don''t want to be widowed." Qin Huan nodded, "Ben Zong agreed." The girl with long braids came up and said, "hold me." Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. She looked calm. "I''m not the real emperor. I can''t think of coming What''s more, if you don''t respond quickly, you will not be able to find him once the master is aware of the problem. " Qin Huan reached out and took the girl into his arms. The cool water and the hot body brought strange stimulation. He suddenly smelled a little fragrance. The next moment, Qin Huan grabbed the girl''s neck and pulled it to his face. "You are very brave." The girl with long braids had difficulty breathing and her face was red. "I admit defeat, but I really know where the master is hiding." Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. Hula -- the water surface was broken again, and the old cook came out with a look of panic, "Your Majesty, spare your life He stares at his daughter, "dead girl, let you mess around, you''re looking for death!" Qin Huan''s face was expressionless and his fingers were tighter. The long braided girl''s eyes showed fear. The old cook screamed, "my majesty!" Qin Huan stopped. "For the last time, don''t challenge my patience. Where is min Changjing?" "I''ll take your majesty there..." The old cook was pale. Qin Huan waved his sleeve. Boom - space collapse, involving the three people, directly disappeared. The next moment, in an endless sea of bamboo, is lying on a bamboo chair, shaking and drowsy min Changjing jumps up like a fire. He turned and ran away, but it was too late. Hum - the sound of swords broke out, and the endless sharp breath enveloped min Changjing. His body suddenly froze and turned around, his face as heavy as water. "Qin Huan, you''ve gone too far!" Qin Huan knew that he was too much, but he could not help it. If you don''t go too far, you''ll die! In the face of life and death, the killing power of this sentence to Qin Yu was almost zero. "Mr. min, I''m really sorry. I''ve come to eat with you again." Min Changjing''s lips tremble! Eat? Do you eat like this? His eyes fell on the lost old cook, and then he looked at the girl who was seized by Qin Huan''s neck and sighed, "do evil!" "Isn''t it good to live safely? I have forgotten all the things that happened at the beginning. Why do you keep them in mind? " The old cook''s body trembled, "Sir, I''m sorry for you..." Min Changjing waved his hand and bit his teeth and said, "what nonsense! I didn''t hear his Majesty''s saying that he would come to our people''s house for dinner. You two, father and daughter, don''t hurry to get ready! " "What? I''m waiting for the master to start cooking for you? " The old cook suddenly looked up, "ah Yes, yes, sir. Just a moment. I''ll do it right away His eyes beseech. Qin Yusong started. "Cough, cough..." The girl with a long braid coughed violently, and her eyes fell on Qin Huan, showing fear. Just now she thought she was going to die! "Dead girl, come with me quickly!" The old cook grabbed her and ran away. He was afraid that Qin Huan would change his mind the next moment. Soon, only Qin Yu and min Changjing were left in the bamboo sea. "Oh! Your majesty, what kind of status are you? Besides, the current situation is grim, you should return to the barbarians to preside over the overall situation. Why do you come to me, a bad old man "Min Changjing bitter face," I beg you, can you take me, as a fart to let go? " Qin Huan shook his head. "I don''t dare. I don''t dare to treat master min as a fart, so I can''t let it go." Min Changjing gnashed his teeth and said, "Qin, what are you going to do..." The voice stopped abruptly. Because at the moment, Qin Huan pointed out a finger, and when the finger fell, a little fragrance spread.Min Changjing yelled, "Xianghuo Avenue!" He fixed his eyes on Qin Huan, and his eyes were shocked. Chapter 1805 Qin Huan stopped and nodded, "thank you very much for helping me cross the threshold." Min Changjing Is that what I think? Bullshit! Why! For many years, Lao Tzu has made countless attempts, tossing and turning, dead and alive. As a result, all of them failed. Maybe there is no success at all. Otherwise, I would give up? However, how long has it been since he moved in? His butt was not hot. Qin Huan went to the door again and told himself that he had succeeded Don''t be such a bully! But the facts are now! Min Changjing opened his mouth and said, "congratulations." Two words, he said extremely difficult, chest, abdomen, throat, like a stone. Qin Huan seemed to smile, but he thought that the master of the people should say that he was happy with him Min Changjing was confused, "what?" "I stepped into the Xianghuo Avenue. Thanks to the guidance of the master, I will not be ungrateful and will certainly protect the safety of the people''s family." Qin Huan stopped, and his mouth was slightly cocked. "After all, if the emperor knew that it was the master of the people, he would be very angry if you told me the secret of Xianghuo Avenue." Min Chang Jing was wide eyed. Can you understand that? After all, Qin Huan had already put the naked threat in front of him. If you don''t cooperate, the emperor will know about it. Qin Huan looked calm. If you want to say guilt, I feel a little bit guilty. After all, fundamentally speaking, min Changjing did not provoke him, nor did he owe him. It''s too much to push people to this point! But it''s better to overdo than to die. Min Changjing rubbed his face with both hands and sighed, "Your Majesty has already said this. How can I do?" A slip of foot is a everlasting regret! Qin Huan said: "master min, don''t worry. The war between barbarians and other countries in the wilderness is just beginning now, and the final outcome is unknown." Min Changjing did not speak. Qin Yu understood what he meant. At present, even if he is a barbarian emperor, he is not qualified to compete with the Emperor Qin. It may be too exaggerated to say that an egg hits a stone in a war between the two sides. But the odds are really low. "Your Majesty, eat first, and we''ll talk while we eat." Qin Huan nodded, "OK." The old cook and his own girl''s action, or very fast, just for such a short talk, has worked out a few dishes. As soon as it should be placed on the desk, the father and daughter take the initiative to step down. Min Changjing took up the wine pot, poured himself a cup, hesitated a little, and then filled Qin Yu with it. He raised his glass and said, "my majesty, the people''s family does not seek prosperity. I just hope you can let us go in the future." Qin Huan looked at the wine cup and shook his head. "The general trend has already been achieved. There must be no one to stay away from." "Master min, even if I promise you today, if there is any problem in the future, I will still come to you. I don''t want to cheat you." Min Changjing gritted his teeth, "no discussion?" Qin Huan nodded. Min Changjing raised his head and drank it all. His face was very gloomy. When Qin Yu finished drinking, he put down his glass and kept silent. He could feel the struggle and hesitation of Min Changjing. It is also certain that today''s quiet bamboo forest is a huge crater, which may be torn to pieces by the wanton eruption of magma at any time. If you step back, you can avoid this, but Qin Huan can''t. People who know about Xianghuo Avenue, except for the Emperor Qin, are the only people in Beijing. Hu - min Changjing breathed his breath for a long time, and his face became calm. He picked up his chopsticks and ate vegetables. "Why did your majesty come here today?" Qin Huan was smiling. When he mentioned the wine pot, he filled it for him first, and then poured it for himself. "When I came here, I asked the master to teach people how to do to speed up the lighting process after stepping into the Xianghuo road. After all, the situation was extremely dangerous and there was not much time left for me." Min Changjing was a little silent and said, "I do have some research, but I haven''t really cultivated the fragrant fire road. I''m not sure." Qin Huan said, "but it doesn''t matter." Min Changjing said: "first, find more believers and collect more incense. As long as the number is enough, it will naturally accelerate." "Second, your majesty needs to find some powerful followers whose recognition of you is more useful than ordinary incense." "Third, on the thirteenth floor. Your majesty may not know that the information I have learned about Xianghuo Avenue comes from the 13th floor. " A little pause, people scene eyes show fear, "or, more accurately, from the white jade capital." Qin Huan frowned slightly. Baiyujing! After awakening the memory of the barbarian emperor, of course, he knew where it was - behind it was the system of Terran practitioners.After thinking about it, Qin Huan said, "is that all?" The folk scene shakes his head, "there is the last point, that is, the spirit of incense. He carries the sacred incense, which is the key to cultivate the doctrine of incense and fire." "To speed up the incense Road, perhaps we can start from enhancing the power of the spirit of incense. Of course, this needs to be cautious, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble. " Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly bright, "that''s right." He raised his glass. "Thank you very much, master min!" Min Changjing shook his head. "I hope that I will never receive any thanks from your majesty." Qin Huan got up and said, "that''s a little difficult." He looked at Min Changjing and said, "I hope that I can feel the breath of Lord min in the kingdom of God as soon as possible." Shua - the figure disappeared. Min Changjing sat alone. He drank one cup after another until the pot was empty. The old cook''s face was full of worry, and he came over uneasily, "master..." With only one shout, he knelt down. Min Changjing looked at him and sneered, "now do you know you are afraid? What have you done already? " The old cook was wronged, "I''m just a girl..." "Fart! Just one of you Min Changjing rolled his eyes. Dropping his glass, he sighed, got up and left. "Where are you going, sir?" Min Changjing said, "go to the barbarians." The old cook glared. "Do you really think the wine Qin Huan poured is delicious? Master, since I have drunk wine, I have to go out and work for others, or I will die. " Min Changjing''s face is full of anger. He is so free and easy that he still can''t jump out. However, Qin Huan is still open and aboveboard. He can''t really stay out of the way. Shua - min Changjing disappeared. "Old man, you stay and watch the house. Don''t let my son have an accident, or your daughter''s life will be determined." ¡­¡­ The fisherman can''t remember how many times he met Qin Huan, but one thing is certain - it''s certainly not a good thing. He took a look at the endless sea of clouds under the star mountain and made a decision. This place, can''t stay any longer! I''d rather be hungry and open up a new source of food, but I have to leave Yumen pass. Who wants to come! However, this time, the content of the conversation was unexpected. His eyes suddenly became bright, and there was a burning breath rolling and surging. "Is this really true?" Qin Huan was facing the sea of clouds with his hands on his back. "I''m a barbarian emperor. Naturally, as long as the adherents of ancient times are willing to join the barbarians, I will promise you to recognize the status of the ancient adherents and give you a pure land to live. I don''t have to be as busy as now to escape and live." "I can''t guarantee that we will win in the end, but for the adherents of ancient times, how bad is the situation? It can''t be worse than it is now. " The fisherman''s face was cloudy and sunny, and after a few rest, he gritted his teeth, "this matter involves a great deal, I can''t make decisions alone." "Then let those who can make decisions come. I don''t have much time. You''d better as soon as possible." "Good!" The fisherman turned and left. Qin Huan was still facing the sea of clouds. Occasionally, he could hear the song of flying fish. These little things are very upset now. Under Qin Huan''s eyes, they feel endless fear. But this sea of clouds is still their last resting place. They dare not escape and have no place to escape. This is really a very sad thing! In fact, the situation of these flying fish is quite similar to that of the ancient adherents. Facing the Qin emperor, it was like flying fish facing Qin Huan. There was no place to escape and even more unable to resist. The final result was that it was weakened little by little until it disappeared. This is the reason why Qin Huan is the first to look for the ancient adherents. Because Qin Huan was able to give them a new possibility. Even if the opportunity is not great at the moment, for a race that is mired in the mire and is on the verge of destruction, they should know how to choose. In the space concussion, the fisherman steps out, and two figures follow behind. "Manhuang, here we are Qin Huan turned around and said, "I believe you have made a decision." After the fisherman, the only female adherent of ancient times, Zhenhuang, suddenly said, "the barbarian emperor is not worried. At this moment, the Emperor Qin is coming." Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed out that it was the direction of Xianyang. "If the emperor of Qin has any action, I will naturally know." This is not a lie. Today''s state of Qin is indeed the Qin Emperor''s great Qin But Qin Yu was also involved in it. The emperor of Qin is in the state of Qin. To Qin Huan, it is the bright moon in the night. Otherwise, he would not be so big, let the fisherman leave, has been waiting for the top of Caixing mountain. "I don''t have much time to tell me your decision!"After a brief silence, the three ancient adherents, Zhenhuang, knelt down on one knee at the same time, "holy family, willing to follow the barbarian emperor!" The fisherman''s quote is the key to their decision - the situation will never be worse than it is now. No one knows the extent to which the adherents of ancient times have been pursued and suppressed by the state of Qin for countless years. At that time, there were only four real emperors left in the powerful ethnic groups that ruled heaven and earth, and each of them was still alive and did not dare to be exposed. After the Lord of Dongting was killed by Qin Huan, there were only three left in front of him. The ancient adherents really arrived and fell on the edge of the abyss of destruction! In the first battle of Xianyang, Qin Huan showed his strong strength. Although, the Qin emperor is still invincible in the world, but he can retreat, itself is a qualification. What''s more, Qin Huan now has the status of barbarian emperor, which undoubtedly adds to his chances of winning. Therefore, the adherents of ancient times are willing to take a shot! If we win, we can change the plight of the whole ethnic group. Failure It''s just another experience. It''s the cleansing and hunting from Daqin. In any case, the saints have long been used to these things. "Good!" Qin Huan said with a smile, "you have made a wise choice. My promise to you will be realized in the future." Speaking of this, he moved his mind, more smile. Qin Huan felt the breath from min Changjing, that is to say, he knew the price of drinking that cup of wine. After drinking, it''s his people! "Three, the barbarians in the wasteland have joined hands to fight against the barbarians. I am not in a position to step in now. I need you to help the barbarians stabilize the war." The three ancient adherents of Zhenhuang, their faces slightly changed. "Manhuang, it''s not that we don''t want to, but the emperor of Qin chased us for many years. Once the breath is exposed, he will come in person, and then..." Qin Yu said: "don''t worry. Since I let you do it, I will naturally guarantee that the emperor of Qin will never come to the barbarian and desolate battlefield." There is a sentence that he did not say Unless the emperor wants to lose Xianyang As the capital of the great Qin Dynasty, it is also the hub of the great Qin''s national transportation and the gathering place of the power of incense and fire in the world. Once destroyed, it will cause great repercussions to the Qin emperor. As long as the Emperor Qin dares to leave Xianyang, Qin Huan will arrive at the next moment! The female emperor took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. "Well, Ben Sheng and others believe in your majesty. I hope your majesty won''t let me regret it." Qin Huan waved. "Now, you can start to prepare and enter the territory of manbu as soon as possible. I will arrange everything in advance." "Yes." The fisherman suddenly said, "manhuang, Ben Sheng has one more thing to do." Qin Huan said, "you say so." "Even if there are saints joining, the barbarians are still in absolute inferiority against the expedition of various countries. Therefore, Ben Sheng suggested that his majesty accept the demons. They are not like the ancient adherents. They still maintain a huge scale of ethnic groups. If the demons help, the situation will be much better. " "Continue," Qin said The fisherman took a deep breath, "the state of demon moon, there is a problem." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. "Sure?" The fisherman nodded, "before, in the ancestral land war of the demon clan, Ben Sheng had a feeling. The specific reason is related to my cultivation of the road, which is inconvenient to inform your majesty. But Ben Sheng can be sure that there must be an accident in the demon moon, and she is the greatest strength of the demon clan. If your majesty grasps this point, he may be able to persuade the demon family. " "Good!" Qin Huan said with a smile, "if it''s a success, I''ll remember you." "The saints don''t ask for credit, but your majesty can win!" The fisherman finished and bowed. Shua -- three ancient adherents of Zhenhuang left. Unexpected harvest! Demon moon''s body, what''s wrong? I''m not sure about it. Even, it will endanger the life and death of the demon moon. Only in this way can it be possible to shake the attitude of the demon clan. After all, the demon clan is different from the ancient adherents. Although they still live with their tails in their hands, the situation is much better, far from being alive and dead. It is really difficult for them to follow Qin Huan and fight against Daqin. But now it''s different Once the demon moon falls, the demon clan is bound to be more difficult to maintain its status today! Qin Huan thought quickly, and Qin Huan''s eyes showed determination. Go to the demon clan! Don''t worry about success or failure. Since he has the opportunity to try, now he has to pull everything in his way to improve his chances of winning. One step forward, Qin Huan thought, and the next moment he appeared outside the ancestral land of the demon clan. In front of me, still endless fog. He stepped into it, and the fog subsided by itself, and was soon detected by the demon clan. "It''s Qin Yu!" "Barbarian emperor!" "How dare he come to the demon clan!" "Report to Qingshen In the scream, a famous demon clan quickly stepped back.During the battle of Xianyang, Qin Huan''s reputation spread all over the world. How dare they be presumptuous. Shua - gorgeous, just like the green god of banished immortals, appears directly. She looked at Qin Huan and frowned, "manhuang, as your honor, is no longer suitable. Please go back to the ancestral land of our demon clan." Qin Huan looked at her and said, "where is the demon moon?" Qingshen frowned more tightly, "it''s not about the emperor, please leave!" Qin Huan looked deep into the ancestral land of the demon clan. In that direction, there was a faint smell of blood. "I can go, but the demon moon will surely die!" Chapter 1806 Qingshen''s face changed greatly. Her eyes flashed with struggle and raised her hand, "you all go down!" The demon people respectfully said yes, and turned to leave. Qin Huan was sure, more confident, and more calm. Qingshen said in a deep voice, "what''s the meaning of manhuang''s words?" Qin Huan said: "I mean, Qingshen is very clear. Otherwise, why should we retreat the other demon families?" He looked up and looked deep into his ancestral land. "It''s so bloody. It seems that the problem of demon moon is bigger than I expected." "Qingshen, you should consider it clearly. For Qingshen, every rest time is precious. If we continue to delay, I may not be sure to save her life. " Qingshen took a deep breath, "manhuang, please follow me!" She turned and left. Qin Huan had a smile on his lips. Things went better than expected. However, this also proved that the situation of demon moon was worse than expected. Otherwise, Qingshen would not be so anxious and disorderly. Shua - when they disappeared and reappeared, they had entered the depths of the ancestral land of the demon clan, on the plain covered with huge stone tablets. Nowadays, every stone tablet surface is stained with blood, giving people a oppressive sense of tyranny, which is extremely weird. Qin Huan frowned and looked up at the sky. He stepped forward and drank, "demon moon!" In the surging space, a full moon appears, but now in the deep blue, there is a bit of blood color that can''t be covered. Although it occupies a small area, it presents a crack like radiation diffusion, which splits the whole demon moon into countless pieces. Shua -- the demon moon appeared. She looked calm, dressed in a red robe, and said faintly: "Your Majesty, the barbarian emperor, is honored to be here However, between the demon clan and your highness, it has long been known to the world. Please leave as soon as possible! " Qingshen was about to speak when she was interrupted by the demon moon''s wave. In the eyes of the former, anxiety appeared. Qin Huan looked calm and was not affected by the attitude of the demon moon. "I can go, but there are some things you should be very clear about." "The demon clan has lost the demon pool, and its foundation has been greatly affected. If you fall down again, even if you draw a clear line between the demon clan and the barbarian? You can''t, after all, defend your own interests. Or, I said more directly... " His eyes, staring at the demon moon, "when you die, the demon clan will inevitably decline. One day, it will completely lose its present status and even become the prey of the savages! After all, hunting and killing demons and refining alchemy can really help the barbarians and speed up their cultivation. " "Demon moon face is expressionless," said the barbarian emperor? Now, please leave. " "Demon moon!" Qingshen suddenly opened his mouth, "manhuang said, he can save you, I hope you can live." The demon moon shakes her head, "the whole world fights barbarians, and the Qin emperor intervenes. The barbarians have no half chance of winning. I can''t drag down the whole demon clan because of my own life and death, and drag all of you into the abyss of destruction. " "So the emperor is very kind. I''m very kind. But please leave the demon clan immediately, or you won''t blame the demon clan." Qin Huan frowned. The demon moon''s resolute attitude was unexpected. There''s something wrong with it There are many demon clans. It is very helpful for Qin Yu to accept them. Do you want to give up this move? Demon moon''s eyes are getting colder and colder, and the smell of blood comes from her body. Qin Huan sighed secretly. It seems that if you want to return without success, you can''t tear your face. You have to leave room for both sides. "So..." His voice a meal, looking at the demon moon. At the moment, her face was in pain, and the blood color robe on her body was emitting a layer of blood light, which gave people the feeling that she was alive. The blood light was surging and twisted, which was particularly ferocious and bloodthirsty. It''s like, a long scarlet tongue, wrapped in the demon moon, is constantly licking - saliva flow, the barb on the tip of the tongue, every time from her body, scrape off a large piece of flesh and blood. "Demon moon!" Qingshen''s face changed greatly, came to her, raised his hand, countless demons emerged, injected into the demon moon body. But it was obvious that all she had done was useless. The pain on the demon moon''s face did not subside. Instead, the blood light on the blood robe was more intense than before. There are signs of swallowing her! Qin Huan''s pupils shrank. Looking at the scene in front of him, he finally determined the problem of the demon Moon: the immortal was broken. No wonder, the demon family demon moon nearly eternal, has been living from ancient times to today, it turns out that she also took the road of immortality. Immortality is indeed a wrong move, but it can greatly extend the practitioner''s longevity, which is almost endless. But once, ushered in the immortal broken, the immortal will also be destroyed with it! Demon moon now, is facing this situation, the blood light on her body is from the broken immortal. This scene can be regarded as the reverse of immortality. It is the price that a practitioner who has not broken through the eternal world and transformed into a kind of eternal life must bear if he changes his life against the heaven and forcibly continues his life.No wonder, with the details of the demon clan, there is no way to save the demon moon. This is indeed an unsolved problem, and it is a dead end! Qin Yu fell into silence. He found that during this period of time, the wind and water, let him a little big, this is a kind of psychological, unconscious change. He is not omnipotent. There are many things in the world that he can''t do. Even if Qin Huan has stepped into the road of incense and fire, he has embarked on the right path to the supreme realm. Before that, demon Yue was determined and did not hesitate to refuse Qin Huan It''s true to worry about dragging down the whole demon clan because of their own problems. But in addition, I am afraid it is also because the demon moon is very clear that she is now facing a desperate situation, and there is no one to save her. In this case, demon Yue would not come near Qin Huan and would rather die. "Barbarian! The emperor Qingshen yelled, "please save the demon moon, please save her!" Qin Yu took a deep breath, "hold..." At the beginning of a sentence, he stopped, and a little surprise and vibration appeared in his eyes. Because, has disappeared for a long time, there is no movement of the small blue light, suddenly there is a wave. Hum - a breath from the little blue lamp came to Qin Huan. "Save her." It has a quiet voice. But at this moment, Qin Huan''s heart lake was full of waves. The reason is very simple. The sudden release of the little blue lamp means the termination of concealment. There is only one explanation for this - concealment, which has become unnecessary. The little blue lamp was silent, but this time it was different from before. Qin Huan could feel that it was recovering its strength. Will the pursuers who cross the boundary come to us? Qin Huan looked heavy. He seemed to have a big stone in his heart. He took a deep breath and kept calm. "Barbarian emperor!" "Barbarian emperor!" Qingshen is screaming, his voice is sad and helpless. Demon moon is going to die, she is going to die! Qin Huan closed his eyes and opened them after a few rest. His face returned to calm. When things come to this point, if he can''t control it, he can only take a look at it step by step, and he can''t wait to die here. What''s more, little blue lamp let Qin Huan save people There must be a reason. In other words, from Xiaolan Deng''s point of view, it was also good for Qin Huan to take over the demon clan. It hasn''t given up yet! The final outcome is unknown. Shua - Qin Huan stepped forward to the demon moon and raised his hand to point at her eyebrows. Demon moon expression pain, her beautiful face, now actually emerged, a small crack. At this time, he glared, struggling and roaring, "barbarian emperor, you should leave the demon clan immediately, or I will summon the emperor of Qin to come!" Qin Huan was expressionless. "Stupid woman, feel your state. Since I said I can save you, I will let you live!" "What about the breaking of immortality? No one can save you, I can Qingshen''s face vibrated. Opposite, demon month was scolded a stay, has been a long time no one, dare to her so wanton. Anger was about to break out, but just then her face changed. Because at this time, the power from Qin Huan''s fingertips penetrating into her body was rapidly repairing the damage of the immortal. The immortals are recovering! The most intuitive performance is that the blood light released by XueYue''s robe is rapidly weakening. And her face, that small cracks, also in rapid healing. Qingshen covered his mouth and his eyes were crystal clear, "demon moon, you are saved You are really saved... " Qin Huan looked cold and said nothing. He''s in a bad mood. Take over the demon clan, should have some joy, now there is no left. Because, I don''t know when, the sky will be pierced overhead, and then a man who doesn''t know his gender will jump down and send him back to the West. To tell you the truth, it''s terrible to be able to clearly feel that I''m running out of time! Qin Huan was very irritable. A moment later, he drew back and said in a deep voice, "OK." The next moment, "pa" a light sound, the opposite demon moon body of the bloody robe, self broken into pieces off. In front of us, is a nearly perfect body, each inch proportion is just right, like delicate ivory products, emitting a faint halo. Shua -- the demon moon opened her eyes and looked at Qin Huan. "Is it good?" Qin Huan frowned and said nothing. Demon moon raised her hand, a long blue dress appeared, covering itself. She was silent. Qingshen wanted to speak but stopped. Qin Huan said, "I don''t have much time to stay in the demon clan." The demon moon looked at him in the eyes, "the barbarian emperor saved my life. The demon moon is very grateful, but it doesn''t mean that the demon family is going to submit to you.""The demon clan will make compensation. We will stay out of the barbarian war. No demon clan will step into the barbarian territory. This is our reward to the barbarian emperor." Qin Huan suddenly raised his hand. Demon moon''s face changed greatly. What made her even more angry was that the strength in her body fell into stagnation at this moment. It''s like, it''s frozen and can''t be used at all. Pa - the snow-white neck fell into Qin Huan''s hands. Because his cultivation was frozen, the long skirt condensed from the surface of his body disappeared. The naked woman was so beautiful that she could hold her breath. She was pulled to the front of her eyes by her throat. However, Qin Huan''s eyes were frozen. "Demon moon, do you think you can get my gift at no cost?" "If I can save you, I can kill you." Qingshen''s face changed greatly, "manhuang..." "Shut up!" interrupted Qin Huan He stared at the eyes of demon moon, "now, give me your choice, surrender or death!" In the eyes of demon Yue, she was full of surprise, anger and killing intention. She was staring at Qin Huan, and was extremely resentful! At the moment, holding the palm of her neck, she is also exerting force little by little. Click - Click - the demon moon can clearly hear the sound coming into her ears along the bone, that is, her cervical spine is broken. And not only that. For the sound, too, represents the breaking of her immortality. The deep breath of death enveloped the demon moon, and the coldness in her eyes finally made her a little flustered. Because the demon moon can be sure that Qin Huan will really kill her. "Demon moon!" Qingshen yelled, "if you die, what will happen to the demon clan? You and I know that very well! " "Rather than suffering, watching the demon clan, a little bit of being eroded, die, I would rather choose to bet." "The barbarian emperor can save you. This is his strength. Looking at the whole world, who can do it except him?" The eyes of the demon moon fluctuated, "barbarian emperor, the demon clan is willing to submit!" Qin Yusong opened her hand, she fell to the ground with a "bang", gasping and shivering. "This is the first time and the last time. If there is still time for me to do something, you will surely die." Qin Huan took a look at the woman in front of him. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. "Yes..." Demon month kneels on the ground, the heart is extremely humiliated, but even more let her shame and indignation is, in the heart of the heart actually produced a silk of excitement. And this kind of feeling, in many years ago, after he disappeared, demon moon has never been. With a wave of her hand, she condensed a long skirt for herself. Otherwise, she worried that she would show her shame in front of Qin Huan. Qin Huan was acutely aware of some changes of the demon moon at the moment. In addition to the fright and a trace of resentment in her eyes, there were some other messy things in her eyes. It''s complicated. But now, Qin Huan was not in the mood to interpret the mind of the demon moon. He said in a deep voice: "the demon clan can temporarily not participate in the war between the barbarians and the wilderness, but I ask you to lead all the demon clans in the world, and offer me the power of incense and fire for the Lord." The demon moon bowed her head, "yes, your majesty." Qingshen glared at her back, and her face was a little surprised. Shua -- Qin Huan took a step and disappeared. "I''m willing to give the demon clan a chance, and I hope you can take this opportunity." Demon moon legs a soft, almost fell to the ground. Qingshen quickly helped her, "demon month, are you ok?" Then she saw her face flushed and panting, and the water vapor in her eyes Rose. "No It''s ok... " The demon month took a deep breath, gnashing his teeth, "damn the barbarian emperor, how dare to treat me like this, my mother and he are absolutely endless!" Tone of resentment incomparable, but the bottom gas is not enough, a little guilty feeling. Qingshen''s face was strange, "what''s the matter with you?" The demon moon shakes her head, "after that you will understand." She got up and said, "let''s go and gather the demons in the world. Since we worship under the man emperor''s door, we should do things as soon as possible." Qingshen''s face is more and more strange, which is inconsistent with the previous statement. However, she did not object to this point. The barbarian emperor was unfathomable. According to what he said, it was the best choice for the demon clan. Soon, the ancestral land of the demon clan began to move. The next day, a famous demon left and went to the gathering places of demon families all over the world. At this time, Qin Huan had come to the 13th floor and was sitting opposite the owner of the building. Cough He had a fit of coughing, his face turned pale and his breath was weak. Qin Huan said, "thank you for your help." The landlord''s eyes were calm, "manhuang, you probably already know the real origin of the 13th floor So, you are destined to be enemies in the end. "Qin Huan said, "but now, I have the same enemy as the landlord." "So now you can sit on the opposite side of this seat." He waved, "don''t talk about anything else. You can leave the 13th floor alone. You can take care of the rest of the world''s conquest of barbarians." "Yes!" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, "but in addition, I also need the help of the landlord." Chapter 1807 "The landlord looked calm," said the emperor Qin Yu said: "the emperor of Qin is the only one who can walk out of the road of incense and fire. His strength is incomparable. If you really want to fight against one another, it is only possible to build Xianghuo Avenue. Otherwise, everything we have done now is like building a tower on the sand, which is meaningless After all, if I want to win this war, I can only defeat the emperor of Qin! " The LORD said, "please speak up." Qin Huan''s eyes were firm. "I hope the landlord can tell me how to speed up the cultivation of Xianghuo road and leave it to me Or rather, there is not much time left for you and me. " The owner of the building said faintly: "if the emperor knows the origin of the 13th floor, he should understand that the emperor of Qin will never do anything to the detriment of the 13th floor, so there is probably a lot of time for this seat." Qin Huan looked at him, "but the landlord should understand that I helped you because you still have a lot of time." The landlord smiles, "I have made a return." Qin Huan shook his head. "But the final result of me is still the same." He said in a deep voice: "the situation is so far, I think the landlord and I should be more open." He pointed up his fingers and said, "there is a limit to the capacity of heaven and earth. There is only one longevity seed in the long years. That is to say, once the emperor of Qin took the road of incense and fire, he transformed into a real immortal species You, the landlord, will no longer be possible. " "The hidden danger of immortality broken, with the help of the complete corpse of the immortals, although temporarily repaired. But the owner is very clear, the repair is still not perfect, cracks are only covered, hidden dangers will still break out in the future. " Qin Huan stopped a little and met the landlord''s eyes. "But at that time, there will be no barbarians in the world, and there will be no barbarians in the world. There will be no barbarians in the world. There will be no barbarians in the world. You will be able to pass on the 13th floor safely, but you will die." Eternal world, eternal seed It''s really a part of the road. The way in which you can step into it determines whether it is right or wrong. Only the road of incense and fire, the eternal realm of achievement, is the real eternity. There are also opportunities to continue to improve and become more powerful. What the emperor of Qin seeks now is this realm, and the contradiction between the landlord and the emperor is also the result. What Qin Huan did at this time was to tear up the cover and put everything in front of him. "This seat helps you, what can I get?" "Time and opportunity." Qin Huan said in a deep voice: "I and the emperor of Qin are destined to have only one and can survive smoothly." "Even I, now I have to admit that, in any way, I will be the one who was killed, and the success may be slim. But I''m not willing. I want to fight. What the landlord is doing now is to help me become stronger. " "The stronger I am, the longer I can fight with the Emperor Qin This truth, the landlord should understand. " It is. Qin Huan said that he was not afraid that the owner would not be moved. At present, he is almost doomed to death. Even if he gets help from the landlord, he can only slow down the process of death. He There''s no reason not to help Qin Huan! There was a brief silence. The landlord nodded, "this seat can tell the emperor of Qin, but I need to get a promise from you." "Please say so "I want the emperor to promise that this life will not enter the eternal realm. If there is any violation, the road will collapse and the body and soul will be destroyed." The landlord raised his hand, "swear by heaven and earth!" Before that, he was very clear about Emperor Qin''s inquiry into heaven in Xianyang. Naturally, we can know the attitude of the heaven to Qin Yu. By swearing to heaven and earth, Qin Huan was forced to a desperate situation, so that the matter could not be distorted and moved. As long as Qin Huan disobeyed it, heaven and earth would take action. This is tantamount to blocking the last hidden danger. Even if it is one tenth of a million, Qin Huan is lucky to win If he does not enter the eternal realm, he will not become a stumbling block on his way forward. Qin Huan raised his hand and said, "I swear that everything will be as the landlord said." "Please repeat the words before this seat completely Qin Huan did not hesitate to do so. Eternity? It''s a castle in the air. It''s the most important thing to live now, otherwise he will die soon. Moreover, the little blue light has been awakened, and you and flesh will probably be on the stage soon. They had lived so long that they would not have watched him die by hammering. In Qin Huan''s opinion, it is not a big problem for Qin Huan even if he repents in the future. "The barbarian emperor is very smart. I hope you can, the longer you entangle with the Emperor Qin, the better." The landlord did not cover up the smile on his face. He coughed and waved his sleeve. A piece of jade slips appeared in front of Qin Huan. "The barbarian emperor came to look for this seat. He should have found min Changjing first? This is the key to cultivating the road of incense and fire. " Qin Huan picked up the jade slips. There was nothing wrong with his perception. He closed his eyes and entered into it. Click¡ª¡ªAfter a few minutes, with a light sound, the jade slips become smashed. Qin Huan opened his eyes, and his face showed clearly that the contents of the jade slips were the same as what min Changjing said. However, min Changjing only put forward the direction, while the jade slips gave a clear method of application. "Thank you very much. I don''t want to stay here for a long time Qin Huan got up and bowed his hand. "The savage war broke out. I hope the landlord can help the barbarians and get all the breathing space." Shua - he disappeared. After drinking the wine in the glass, the landlord put down his face to smile, "manhuang, it''s a wonderful person." He thought for a moment and suddenly said, "poor." Soon, the poor real emperor came and bowed down, "see the landlord." "You can leave for the barbarians immediately. You don''t need to intervene in the wild war. Just let your figure appear in the eyes of all parties." The poor emperor glared, "this..." The landlord looked at him and said, "Qin Huan asked me to help him. Naturally, I want to be satisfied. And it''s obviously the most appropriate thing for you to do, isn''t it?" His tone is calm, but let the poor really emperor, the moment out of a cold sweat, quickly bow to say yes. "Go ahead." "Yes The poor Zhenhuang turned around and left. His face turned pale and his eyes were startled. Sure enough, the problem between him and Qin Huan had been discovered for a long time. The landlord knows almost everything! Fortunately, there seems to be an agreement between the landlord and Qin Huan that he can be safe and sound. Otherwise The poor emperor''s body shook and his face showed fear. ¡­¡­ In a moment, he would leave the room. "Little blue light, now you should give me an answer." Buzzing - the space is shaken and broken, and the shadow of big day appears. "Qin Huan, as you think, the cross-border pursuers are close to the wasteland world. My hiding is meaningless." Although he had expected this answer, Qin Huan was shocked and angry. "How could that happen?" Previously, according to the little blue light, although the pursuer has already started, he still has time to prepare. But now, how long has it been? The little blue lamp said: "you are not lucky, another piece of leader, found two guides." In his tone, there was some helplessness. "And there is a causal entanglement between these two people and you If not, you can''t easily lock your position. " Qin Yu took a deep breath and suppressed the concussion. "It''s useless to say more. The key is now. How do we deal with it?" The little blue light is silent. Qin Huan clenched his teeth. "How long will it be?" "Anytime." "What''s my chance of winning?" "Not a cent." Qin Huan wants to curse people! He is a barbarian emperor. He is believed by hundreds of millions of barbarians. He has also taken in ancient adherents and demon clans, and colluded with the owner of the building to obtain the cultivation method of Xianghuo Avenue Everything seemed to be moving in a better direction, but suddenly bad news came. The sky is falling! What''s the significance of what Qin Huan is doing now? "I don''t believe it!" He roared and gnawed his teeth, "I have practiced all my life, and I''ve fought countless times before I come to this day step by step." "Now you tell me that a man who has never been masked and has never seen before is about to come to the wasteland world and kill me with one blow and clear everything I have I don''t believe it Qin Huan''s eyes were firm and his voice was sonorous, "I will never wait to die!" The little blue lamp was silent for a few minutes and said slowly, "Qin Huan, you can''t wait to die, otherwise I won''t help you to subdue the demon clan, nor will I wake up and choose to join hands with you to fight against the enemy." "But now, you can do nothing but wait passively." Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "what are you waiting for?" "Wait for the accident," the little blue light said At this time, the little blue light suddenly looked up and looked above. Qin Huan''s heart contracted. At this moment, he felt the threat of terror. Kill the world, as cold as winter! For a moment, Qin Huan''s body was stiff, and his whole body seemed to freeze. The little blue light suddenly said, "it is now Accident, here it is Far away from the depth of the boundary void, Chixiao and Qiu are leading the way. All of a sudden, they both showed joy, and they finally felt the breath from the desolate world. Raise your hand and point forward, "Lord, we found it!" The whole body is illusory, like a shadow of Tianshu, looking up at the direction of the two people. His eyes are deep, which runs through the endless space and falls directly on the wasteland world. And then in the next moment, we found the location of the last piece of scorching sun. With a smile on his face, Tianshu should go through the boundary void and come directly to the wasteland world. Kill this man and capture the pieces of scorching sun. He will become the ninth scorching sun in the world!But at this time, he slightly frowned, and was about to step back, looked up. There is no concept of time and space, and all laws are torn up, only a piece of chaos remains. But at this moment, there are countless rules in the condensation, they gather around the young peach, condense a group of illusory world shadow. Boom - the roar is silent, but it is frightening because it comes from the movement of the whole world. Today, yaotao has entered the realm of emptiness, into the sea of confusion Bring the world! The eyes are calm. Tianshu took a deep breath, "who is your excellency?" Yao Tao shook his head. "It''s not important." She raised her hand and shook it forward. "The important thing is that you can''t go into the wilderness now, otherwise the birth of a new sun will be too boring." Bang - the virtual shadow of the world is released in an instant, like a giant beast with a big mouth, swallowing the whole world void! At the next moment, the shadow of the world shrinks, collapses and converges into a point. Young peach opens his mouth and swallows the miniature of the world into his stomach with a sigh in his mouth. She stepped into the deeper part of the world. "Qin Huan, that''s all I can do for you. " " you have to strive. " Yaotao looks back for the last time, takes a look at the wasteland world, sighs and smiles. Shua -- her figure disappeared. With the disappearance of the young peach, the terrible pressure felt by Qin Huan disappeared in a moment. The little blue lamp said, "Qin Huan, you have time again. You must hold on to it and try your best to build a fragrant fire road Only in this way can you win. " Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "what happened?" The little blue lamp hesitated a little, "someone made a move to prevent another debris holder from coming, and dragged him into the sea of confusion again." "Who is it?" The little blue light is silent. Qin Yu took a deep breath. "I''ve come to this stage. I was almost there just now. I''m going to experience life and death. Are you not ready to tell me everything?" The little blue lamp shook his head, "it''s not me, but they don''t want to." "Qin Huan, although I know something, I can''t tell you. It needs your own interpretation and choice." Shua - the shadow of the big day disappears, and the broken space is eliminated. Qin Huan looked heavy. Although little blue lamp didn''t say anything, she still gave him a hint. They Except for a layer of window paper, it''s almost obvious! Meat and Lord? Who are the two of them? And Qin Huan, what choice should he make? There was no answer, but he felt the invisible pressure Like a heavy mountain town in the chest, breathing hard! For a long time, Qin Yu took a deep breath and depressed his mood. If he lives, he is entitled to know the answer. Otherwise, all this is meaningless to him. After experiencing the breath of cross-border pursuers just now, Qin Huan really felt that there was a huge gap between them. Xianghuo Avenue, will be his only chance! "Little blue light, don''t run away in a hurry. I won''t ask you any more questions." Qin Huan said in a deep voice: "the building master gave me the method of cultivating the fragrant fire road. Is there any problem?" After a short pause, the little blue light sounded, "No Qin Huan looked up and his eyes became bright. Increase believers and collect incense. Suppress the strong, surrender to themselves, gain faith and improve the spirit of incense. The stronger Qin Yu is, the faster the cultivation of Xianghuo Avenue is. Three roads. But only children make choices, Qin Huan wants them all! In the world of wasteland, there was a division between the barbarians and the barbarians. Now that the whole world fought against the barbarians, Qin Huan could not continue to increase his followers. This one is pressed temporarily. It is risky to subdue the strong. The emperor of Qin is waiting for him to show up and kill him. So for Qin Huan, the best choice now is the third one. Qin Yu is a real son of heaven and earth. It is undoubtedly the best choice to improve his quality and support him with the power of heaven and earth. But the origin of heaven and earth is obviously hard to get. The idea wave into the mind, ring out the voice of the small blue lamp, "the living world, never allow any living creature, steal their own origin, or it will come to heaven." Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "is there any death in heaven and earth?" "Of course, everything dies." "Where to find it." "The other side of the sea." In Qin Huan''s mind, a picture suddenly appeared. On the vast ocean, ships were stranded on the coastline. It was the migration of the barbarians, and the survivors fled into the wilderness. This was the end of endless years, and today''s war between barbarians and barbarians began.On the other side of the sea is Terran cultivator system! Chapter 1808 The barbarians sailed across the vast sea of Henghai and fled into the wasteland world in order to get rid of the pursuit from the Terran cultivator system. Qin Huan, as the contemporary emperor of Qin Dynasty, is undoubtedly going to the other side of the sea. Once his identity is exposed, he will die! But now, he has no choice to build the road of incense and fire. "Good!" Qin Huan''s eyes were firm. Everything in the world was fair, and he would lose something if he wanted something. The little blue lamp said: "I can shield you from the problem of identity, but on the other side of the sea, the system of Terran practitioners is very strong. They have gone out of the road different from the barbarian and the barbarian. Especially their perceptual ability is so keen, I can''t help you at will." Qin Huan said with a smile, "you are no longer the little blue lamp that can only open a foot of blue sea, and I am no longer that young man at the bottom of the cultivation world. As a barbarian emperor, I want to compete with the Emperor Qin for incense and fire in the world. I want to fight for the status of scorching sun with those who come across the border Smile, full of calm, confident. He was the real emperor. He walked out of the road of incense and fire. He held a sharp sword of matchless mountains and rivers. He had no fear in the world except the Emperor Qin. However, this did not mean that Qin Huan would be careless. Since the Terran cultivator system can defeat the powerful barbarians at that time, there is naturally a reason. The reminder of little blue lamp just now is also the best evidence. In the wilderness world, the barbarians must have mastered the situation on the other side of the sea, but the deepest understanding is probably the 13th floor. Shua - as soon as Qin Huan stepped forward, his figure disappeared, and the next moment he appeared among the numerous white clouds. In front of him, there were many pavilions and pavilions, which seemed to be the residence of immortals. The thirteenth floor! But he could see it, but he couldn''t get into it directly. He raised his hand and pointed it out. The falling finger is silent, rippling and spreading. The landlord walked out from the ripples and waved his sleeve. The clouds scattered all over the sky and covered the two people''s places. "Although this building is the Lord of the 13th floor, it can not completely control the people''s heart. When the barbarian emperor comes, we need to be more careful to avoid accidents." Qin Huan looked calm. "I believe that as long as the owner of the building is here, there will be no one in the 13th floor. He dares to act recklessly." The landlord took a look at him, and his face revealed a deep thought, "the barbarian emperor has gone back and forth. It should not be just for the sake of paying special tribute to this seat?" Qin Huan said, "there is one thing that needs the help of the landlord." "Manhuang, I think I should remind you that you and I are opposite in the end. Now we can stand here, but we have different needs." The landlord''s voice was cold and his face was expressionless, "you''d better think clearly, this seat and you are not friends!" But Qin Huan didn''t care. "What the landlord said is very true, but now the problem is that although I have got the way to cultivate Xianghuo Avenue, I have nothing to do. The only possibility found is to go to the other side of Henghai and try it out. " The landlord''s face changed slightly, "manhuang wants to go to the other side of the sea?" In the vibration of tone, there is a trace of strangeness. Looking at Qin Huan''s eyes, it seems that you are not safe and sound? Why do you want to commit suicide! Qin Huan''s current strength is indeed very strong. In addition to the Emperor Qin, he is almost invincible. Even the owner has to admit this. After all, Qin Huan has already stepped into the Xianghuo Avenue. This, even in the white jade capital, is very few. But even so, to the other side of the sea, in the eyes of the building owner, is still the road of suicide. The Terran cultivator system, which was able to defeat the barbarians in those years, has been able to reproduce to this day, and the details are unfathomable! Qin Huan said, "I know exactly what the landlord thinks. But if I had to, I would not have taken this step I must go to the other side of the sea. " His eyes were firm and calm, "but please rest assured. Since I have chosen this way, I am sure that I will not seek my own death." The owner of the building was silent for a few minutes and said, "the barbarian emperor wants to know something about the system of Terran cultivators from this seat?" Qin Huan nodded. "That''s right. Please tell me the truth. It''s very important to me." The landlord fell silent again. He hesitated. It was OK to deal with Qin Huan secretly. Can you tell him about the Terran cultivator system This is a felony! Qin Huan noticed that he was in a state of mind at this time. He said: "the owner of the building is in charge of the 13th floor. It seems that the scenery is endless. He is on top of tens of thousands of people, but he still can''t escape the end of his death." "Only eternal realm, long-term seed, can be carefree in the world And I am the only one who can help the landlord. If I die, the emperor of Qin has no more constraints, and the only thing waiting for the landlord is to die. " "The fact is clear to the landlord. I am not alarmist at all. Please consider it carefully before making a decision." The building lord looks calm, at least from the surface, can not see any inner waves. This is normal, otherwise, if you are a few words, you will make your mind confused, which will be too unbearable. The owner of the 13th floor is, after all, one of the most powerful people in the world. Perhaps not as invincible as the Qin emperor in the world, but the owner of the building must also have a very powerful means, not just back on the white jade capital, can let the emperor endure again and again."The emperor is eloquent. I have to admit that what you said is very reasonable." "But I still refuse to answer your question. It''s about the system of our people''s practitioners, and it''s not a matter of compromise." "Manhuang, please leave, no send!" Shua - the owner disappeared. The invisible repulsive force broke out, and Qin Huan was wrapped in it. His brow was slightly frowned, revealing his meditation. The landlord''s reaction was a little too extreme. What he said just now, though he refused Qin Huan, was more like saying it to some people Or, it is to say to the landlord himself! With this in mind, Qin Huan''s eyes opened and gave up fighting against the power of exclusion, leaving himself to be shaken out by it. The next moment Qin Huan appeared thousands of miles away from the 13th floor. He stepped back and stopped. He looked down at his feet with a smile on his lips. A jade slips, now quiet, half lying in the soil. In the meantime, Jane lifts her hand and falls into her hand. A moment later, Qin Huan squeezed the jade slips into pieces with his fingers. In his eyes, he thought deeply. Terran cultivator system Behind the 13th floor is Baiyujing. For the first time, Qin Huan knew that it was not only one, but also nine. In the wasteland world, there is one of the white jade cities. Because of the existence of Henghai, there is some fear in the Terran cultivator system, which makes it impossible to destroy the barbarians. Otherwise, with the huge power gap between the two clans, any white jade capital will completely destroy the barbarians. He took a deep breath and then spat out heavily. Qin Huan was still very calm. It occurred to him that little blue lantern once said that there were nine in the sun, and the white jade capital refined by the human race happened to be nine. Is there a connection? Let''s guess it''s false, but in case it''s true The strength of the Terran cultivator system is still in the imagination. Actually, there is a certain relationship between the nine suns. Qin Huan thought for a moment and whispered, "little blue lamp." "I know what you just guessed, but it should not be..." A little pause, it continued: "the sun is supreme, shining on the whole world, everything is under its light, no one can disobey." Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "but how can you explain your existence? If the sun shines on heaven and earth, how can it be broken easily Little blue lamp fell silent and seemed to be considering the question raised by Qin Huan. For a long time, its thoughts fluctuated, "there is only one possibility." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed, "there are other hot sun moves!" "Not bad." "After entering the Terran cultivator system, if possible, I will find a white jade capital. After approaching it, maybe I can find some truth." Qin Huan rubbed his face and laughed bitterly, "I''ll try my best Baiyujing, hehe! If it''s not necessary, I really don''t want to get close to it. It''s too dangerous. " Little blue light way: "act according to circumstances." It dissipates its thoughts. Qin Huan grinned bitterly. Although the little blue lantern denied Qin Huan''s suspicion, he judged that it was other hot sun that led to the "broken event". But the last reminder, seems to have some other flavor. Bai Yujing Maybe, I really want to go there! Shua -- Qin Huan took a step forward, and the next moment, he directly entered the Xinghai cave. The ancestral hall gives birth to the induction, and the countless power boiling between the star seas instantly condenses a statue of the barbarian emperor''s virtual shadow supporting the heaven and the earth. Powerful as the sea, arrogant ten! In the Starry Sea cave, countless barbarians who migrated here kneel down to the ground one after another, showing a fanatical look. "Barbarian emperor!" "Barbarian emperor!" They had already felt that after the suppression of heaven and earth was broken, they became stronger and recognized Qin Huan to a higher degree. The most direct change brought about is that the quantity of the power of incense has soared again. This made Qin Huan realize clearly that in addition to the previous three options to improve the speed of cultivation of Xianghuo Avenue, there was actually another one. The more devout the believers are, the more powerful the incense is, the more beneficial he will be. With this in mind, Qin Huan manipulated the emperor''s empty shadow to open his mouth, and the noise spread all over the star sea. "I have subdued the ancient adherents and the demon clan, and will submit to my command to resist the Daqin Dynasty." "The 13th floor will also withdraw and remain neutral against the barbarians!" Shua - Shua - the eyes of barbarians suddenly become bright. The ancient adherents are the masters of the wasteland world. Their strength is incomparable and they have a deep foundation. The emperor of Qin pursued them for many years, but he could not kill them all. The demon clan, not to mention, is still powerful even if it is subject to the famine clan. In particular, it was reported not long ago that the blood moon of the true emperor of the demon clan was resurrected and reborn from the demon moon.This time, the ancient adherents and demon clan''s obedience, barbarian strength increased. But in comparison, the position of the 13th floor is more important. It does not need to do anything, but the strength and status of the 13th floor are bound to have a great impact on the world. Many people have to think more about barbarians. All this was won by his Majesty the barbarian emperor, which will undoubtedly give the barbarians in the battlefield a great breathing space. "Long live your majesty!" Countless barbarians roared and excited. Qin Huan''s face was smiling. He felt that the more pure and large quantity of incense was coming from the source. Shua -- step forward and enter the ancestral hall of barbarians. The great witches gathered here have now dispersed and scattered among the four barbarians to fight against the expedition from various countries. Mengshan Da Wu is still here, adjusting according to the situation of the battlefield, and preparing to accept his Majesty''s inquiry. "See your majesty!" He saluted respectfully and showed respect. "All you do will be known to all the barbarians. You will recite Your Majesty''s name and carry out all your will." Qin Huan said, "Mengshan, that''s all I can do. You still need to deal with the frontal battlefield with other countries." After a little thought, he raised his hand and the scepter fell into his hand. "Next, in order to speed up the cultivation of Xianghuo Avenue, I will cross the Henghai sea and seek opportunities in the Terran cultivator system." "During this period of time, the ancestral court is under your control. I have the lower authority. In any case, you must stabilize the situation and don''t let me down!" The great wizard of Mengshan was shocked and knelt down on the ground, "yes, your majesty!" He took the scepter in both hands, but did not get up. "Your Majesty, I ask you to change your decision and not to risk yourself." "Terran cultivator system It''s too strong. I''ve come to a conclusion based on the clues I''ve got for many years. The current Terran cultivator system is by no means the barbarian can fight against, but I don''t know why. They didn''t really go all out, otherwise the barbarians would have been extinct! " "It''s too dangerous for your majesty to enter the other side of the sea. In case of any accident, the barbarians will be really doomed!" Qin Huan waved, "I have decided. You don''t have to say much about Mengshan." The only vitality lies in speeding up the cultivation of Xianghuo Avenue and lighting it as soon as possible. Otherwise, death is only a matter of time. Qin Huan will never give up! Mengshan wizard wryly said, "please take care of yourself. The barbarians can''t bear the cost of losing your majesty!" "Well, I know." Qin Huan got up and said, "how much do you know about Henghai? After a little preparation, I''m going to leave. " The great wizard of Mengshan said: "Your Majesty, for the study of Henghai, the most clear one among the barbarians is the earth fire wizard. In those years, he once killed in Henghai and fought with a strong man of the Terran cultivation system." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. "Very good. Go and ask the local fire." "Yes, your majesty! " the great wizard of Mengshan turned and left, and soon he came back in a hurry, followed by the wizard of earth fire. "See your majesty!" He saluted respectfully. Qin Yu said: "Dihuo, tell me everything you know about Henghai. Don''t hide anything." "Yes The earth fire wizard opened his mouth respectfully and said everything he knew after a little meditation. To sum up, Henghai is an indestructible natural moat! It seems to be just a vast ocean, but if you really enter it, you will find that it can be very small or infinitely large. At this point, the ground fire wizard was palpitating. "At that time, I lost myself in the depth of the Henghai sea when I fought with the Terran cultivator. I almost died in it, and I escaped with good luck." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, "is Henghai very dangerous?" The earth fire wizard nodded, "yes, there are many creatures in the Henghai that do not exist in the world, and each one is extremely powerful! At the beginning, I met a giant turtle with the size of ten thousand li. The roar was thunder, which could directly release the endless thunder attack and tear the sky "If it had not been for this giant turtle, I would have met a big silver winged bird flying from nowhere. If both sides fought together, I could not escape." He looked worried, "if your majesty wants to enter the Henghai sea, you must be careful. It is a place that the common sense of the world can''t measure." Qin Huan said in a low voice: "can''t common sense measure the land? I want to have a look at it Chapter 1809 The nine regions of the great famine are islands! But it is very large, so large that it has never been realized by the countless living creatures that reproduce and survive here. But that''s the truth. Qin Yu stands in the West Man extreme west place, the front is the boundless sea, the sight and the end is not at all. Here, it is Henghai! According to the truth, the emperor can come when he is in the mind. But now he stands by the sea. Qin Yu finds that this can not be realized. Even let him from the bottom of his heart, born an unknown fear, as if in the constant sea, the real emperor of the means of arrival, will encounter great danger. Thinking of the words of the great Witch of the earth fire, Qin Huan''s face was deep and coagulated. He was silent and drank softly, "baifeifei!" After a few breaths, in the space concussion, she stepped out. "Sir, you call me." Qin Yu said: "this sect will step into the Henghai sea, go to the other side of the sea, you will go to Xianyang to show up once, so that the emperor can feel your breath." He looked calm, "understand what this school means?" "Understand, let Qin emperor have a scrupulous mind, dare not come to the barbaric battlefield." She had a worried face. "Adult, the sea is eternal, can pass by one step or fall into it forever. Please be careful." Qin Yu nodded, "we know." Baifeifei salutes, and she will go to Xianyang immediately to complete Qin Yu''s orders. He raised his head to the Henghai sea, Qin Yu lifted his hand and the mountain river sword appeared. Throwing forward, the mountain river sword rose in the wind, and turned into the size of the door plate. Qin Huan jumped up and sat on the knee at the first plate of the sword. Hum - br > the sword rings, it swims over the sea, tears the sea and pulls out a white wave and howls away! In the offshore area, Qin Yu saw a large ship from the system of human cultivators and the barbarians who were engaged in the war. It was the first time he saw the war between the two communities, cruel and cold. In both eyes, some are deep, never resolved hatred, which is poured out by countless blood of both ethnic groups. Compared with barbarian war, the war between barbarians and the system of human cultivators should be more bloody and incisive! Qin Yu did not intervene, the mountain river sword rushed into the sea, avoiding the sight of both sides, and continued to rush to the depth of the Henghai sea. Soon, the sound of fighting disappeared, and there was only a monotonous and boring sea sky line. Above the head, nine big days are still hanging, and the endless glory is falling. But now, Qin Huan is very difficult to feel a little warm from these lights. Just like, nine big days above my head, just reflect the shadow. He looked up at the sky, and then looked at the boundless sea in front of him, and thought in his eyes. But the good news is that until this moment, it is still calm and calm, without any accidents. Henghai is quiet and incomparable. It looks like a peaceful old man, staring at Qin Yu quietly. Night is coming! Qin Huan, who was on the mountain river sword, suddenly contracted his heart and gave birth to a palpitation. Shua - eyes open, there is a round moon on the head, but the moonlight can not be spilled down, it seems that it has been swallowed in the moment near Henghai. The boundless darkness enveloped the Henghai sea, which could not affect Qin Yu, but his face became more dignified. Boom and rumble - the sea began to roll, quieting the sea during the day, tearing off the mask of his and grandpa at night, showing the cruel side of tyranny. The violent waves, with terrible forces, rushed from all sides to destroy everything. But these waves can not affect Qin Yu. After a hundred meters around him, they will be directly subsided and disappeared. So in the dark sea, countless waves, there was a place like a flat mirror. Looking at it carefully, we can find the edge of this "flat mirror", with countless small broken water flowers bursting at the same time, and they are continuous. It is the sword breath of mountain river sword. It is scattered into countless channels, cutting all the waves coming, offsetting the power carried in the sea, and then a calm scene will appear. The waves are bigger, the sea is more irritable, the mountain and river sword makes a light chant, and the sound of the sword can still be clearly introduced into the ear in the roar of the sea. Qin Yu frowned, not because of the raging sea in front of him, but he felt the smell of crisis, but the real crisis never came. As if both sides were approaching, almost positive, there was a layer of window paper that isolated the two sides. Near the extreme, it is like being separated. Two completely different worlds will never meet unless we take a step. The night began to fade, the light appeared in the sky, nine big days rose, dispelling the darkness before the eyes, and also let the raging sea of constant, re-enter the virtuous mode. The breeze in the sun is gentle, the water is like a child, only a layer of naughty sparkling, constantly rippling, people can not help but doubt, all that has been experienced before is just an illusion.Qin Huan frowned tightly, and did not feel the slightest ease because of the calm. The day passed, and the night came. Henghai again becomes violent! Qin Yu kneels on the mountain and river sword, like a spectator who does not involve himself, watching the constant sea rolling and roaring quietly. It seems that the scene in front of Qin Huan is extremely terrible. It is impossible to do a little harm to Qin Yu. Another night passed, and the next day was a repetition of the previous day. The day is very gentle and the night is raging. Henghai in front of Qin Yu, constantly playing the face changing trick, soon passed half a month. During this period, Qin Yu finally determined one thing by observing nine big days in the sky and the position of the moon in the night. Henghai is small, but it can be infinitely large. Qin Yu has only some of them now. He understands the meaning of this sentence. Now he is probably, he is trapped in the infinite of Henghai. Without change, he will always stay in the sea, through its day and night of silence and violence, like an endless cycle. He breathed his breath, Qin Yuchang grew up, hesitant and hesitant in his eyes, and was pressed down by all numbers at this moment. Since we have to, take this step, then we don''t have to wait. Half a month, spent in the sea, has been a luxury. Raising his hand, Qin Huan took away the mountain and river sword, and the surrounding area was shocked by the great waves, and immediately lost its suppression, and his teeth and claws rushed over. Facing the waves, he looked calm and took a step forward. The real emperor can reach the heart and mind in one step But this step of Qin Yu is not the same. The moment of stepping down, it passed through the layer of the untouchable, but real existence of the diaphragm. He entered the real sea of Henghai, or, more precisely, the world hidden in the sea. In front of us, there are mountains with hundreds of thousands and millions of meters high. They are soaring into the sky and can not see the scene of the top of the mountain. The ancient wood, which is strong and amazing, needs tens of thousands of people to hold together. The huge canopy covers the sky, and a leaf falls down and can also kill a normal young man. Hua La -- br > the fast moving movement and static, accompanied by the sound of the broken leaves being stepped into his ears, Qin Huan turned around and saw a one, with a body and foot of four or five meters. The ant, like a giant elephant, was rushing to him, and the cold light flashed in his eyes, and he was obviously regarded as a hunting object. But this scene, in fact, is not strange, Qin Huan face exposed a bit of complexity, the sleeve will lift the ant out. "Dong" a loud noise, ants hit the ground, crushed countless dead branches and leaves, a good position to move the mountain. Of course, for Qin Yu, the ancient trees beside ants were not shaking a leaf. Struggling to turn over, the ant in the eyes of fear, without hesitation to turn away, but in its motion, a bright red tongue as fast as lightning, directly through the ant body, directly pull it into the entrance to chew. The sky went dark, and was covered by huge shadows. It was a pangolin with a huge size, a piece of ice cold armor, flashing metal luster. Three or two will ants eat, swallow into the abdomen, pangolin cold eyes, fall on Qin Yu. Perhaps because his body is too small to attract, or Qin Yu easily overturns the ant, so that pangolin feels the threat, it does not launch an attack, turns around with the "boom" loud, disappeared in the dense forest. If there is no accident, he came here. In order to make Taixu cross the sea bell recognize the Lord, Qin Yu god thought came to different world, a place where everything was magnified countless times, and terror was like the place where God and demon were born! Today, he is the whole person, and he enters here. Taixu crossing the sea bell Crossing the sea? Qin Yu eyes flash through the fine awn, heart thought move soul space, as if by a point, Taixu sea bell automatically ringing. The bell rang and was silent. The surrounding area is quiet, and there is no change before. This makes Qin Yu frown. Is it wrong for him to guess the secret way? But just when Qin Yu touched the Taixu ferry bell, the sea area far away from this place suddenly started a rough wave. A pair of huge eyes, rising from the sea water, closely fixed on the direction of Qin Yu, the eyes showed vibration and ecstasy. Roar - a roar, purple dragon rushes up and roars. And purple dragon action, like in the winter dry grassland, dropped a torch. In a flash, there was a big fire burning up and turned into a prairie fire. In the low roar, the mountain peak is directly broken, and a giant hiding here waiting for years for the giant animal to show his fangs. He waved his claws, tore the air and made a piercing sound, and went straight to the purple dragon to grab it, and he would tear off a piece of its flesh and blood. àØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØÖöàØà؇\‡\‡\àØà؇\‡\¨¹‡\‡\‡\‡\¨¹‡\àØà؇\àØàØ. But this hit did not, causing too much damage to the beast, it is a powerful defense, turned over and chase purple dragon. One is flying in the sky, the other is on the earth, one step can cross the mountains and rivers, the whole earth is shaking.But it''s just the beginning. Flying in the clouds, the purple dragon suddenly roared, opened its mouth and spewed out Longyan, which directly evaporated the clouds in front of him. A golden winged ROC appeared in front of us. Its wings spread out and seemed to cover the sky and the sun. I don''t know how many miles it is. It is a real feather covering the world! Golden eyes, staring at the purple dragon, showing hot, greedy. With a cry, the air vibrates and hums at high speed. It condenses a transparent wind blade, each of which is ten thousand feet in size and spreads all over the space in all directions. The golden winged ROC has two wings, and the wind knife is roaring and cutting down. It goes straight to the purple dragon. It is necessary to cut it on the spot and make a big meal. Roar - the purple dragon roared, and the countless nothingness spirits that made up its body were emitting a little light at the moment. These countless points of light together, it is like a big sun rising on the ground, rich and dazzling light, covering the purple dragon, it is like wearing a light armor. It didn''t dodge. It let the Wushuang wind blade cut on its body and resisted it with light armor. It directly broke through the attack of the wind blade. The golden eyes of the golden winged ROC show a trace of solemnity. It detects the strange color of the purple dragon. The other party seems very anxious and can''t wait to go somewhere. What is it going to do? While the golden winged ROC was thinking, there was another giant beast coming. It was a huge giant ape, towering into the clouds. The sound of wind and thunder came from the breath of the mouth and nose. At the moment, it galloped on the earth, jumped up to the top of a million feet high mountain, crushed the mountain peak with great force, and the three giant apes rose into the sky, bumped into the light, and their arms spread out to hold the purple dragon. At the same time, the three big mouths open at the same time, revealing a thousand Zhang tusks. As long as they bite hard, they can tear the purple dragon''s body into two pieces. But at this time, an angry cry sounded. In the eyes of the three great apes, there was a sense of surprise and anger. It suddenly dodged, but it was still pierced by two feathers. Then it was heavily nailed to the earth, and roared in pain in its mouth. It was the golden winged ROC in the sky. Now, under its wings, it seems that the night has fallen, and the whole earth has fallen into darkness. Because of this, the purple dragon under the armor of light is more and more dazzling. But now, the three giant apes were knocked to the ground by it. Roar - roar - roar - an angry roar rings from all directions, and one towering figure appears in the sight. In this world like the land of gods and demons, all the sleeping beasts, attracted by the purple dragon, have already woken up. Their eyes, dead fall on the purple dragon body, mouth roar louder! It''s not yet. When it comes to hunting and eating, the purple dragon suddenly jumps out of the sea. It''s a surprise for them. But now, the golden winged ROC protects the purple dragon from killing and sharing food. It becomes the target of public criticism immediately. The golden winged ROC, which spreads its wings and covers the starry River, is not afraid of it. Its golden eyes are icy and its cry is more sharp and cold! Its strong will is passed on to all the monsters, and they gradually become silent. Although they are unwilling to be angry, they dare not really violate it. Because the golden winged ROC in the firmament is the strongest among all the monsters in the world. No beast dares to fight against it. In the armor of light, the purple dragon''s eyes flashed a little hesitation. It was aware of the ROC''s mind, but soon disappeared. It rushed out of the sea, and there was no choice, either to find the man he had been waiting for, or to be eaten by the beast. The purple dragon never wants to experience this kind of thing again and again. It wants to live! Roar - with a roar, the purple dragon is a little faster. Golden winged ROC in the sky, cold eyes, circulation a little joy. It flapped its wings, followed the Dragon behind, while deterring the surrounding coveted eyes, dare not to fight it again. Roar and rumble - the earth trembles and roars! Huge animals are running, they are dead behind, waiting for the opportunity. The whole alien world is in a riot at this moment. Fortunately, the world after its destruction will soon be self-healing. Otherwise, the whole magnificent and magnificent world will be smashed into pieces by the monsters, no matter how vast it is! Chapter 1810 Qin Huan looked dignified. Looking at the distant sky, he roared like thunder. The clouds are rolling and boiling. Even if the distance is endless, you can still feel the strong and oppressive atmosphere. Roar - a roar is heard on the top of the head. In the process of the earth shaking and cracking, a giant beast strides over. Its body is a million feet, which is more magnificent than the mountain. It can span an endless distance in one step. Without any pause, the giant beast rushed into the distance, and the place where it went was exactly where Qin Huan watched. Something''s wrong! Although I don''t know what happened, it''s better to keep a distance After all, Qin Yuxiu felt the pressure at the moment. What he is thinking now is how to leave here and cross the Henghai sea into the Terran cultivator system. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t want to join in. He was willing to kill the monsters and let them go. But soon, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. Because the cloud at the end of the line of sight seemed to be moving towards where he was. With a frown, Qin Huan restrained his breath and avoided moving. "No!" A moment later, Qin Huan suddenly stopped, turned to look at the clouds behind him, and then took a look at the surrounding environment. There are a few mountains to support the sky, majestic and spectacular, not into the clouds, showing the majestic. But now Qin Huan didn''t have the mind to appreciate the scenery. He mainly used them to judge the position. This cloud is following him! Shua - Qin Huan moved his feet and changed his direction. This time, he finally determined his idea. During this period of moving, Qin Huan encountered two giant animals, a big fish with eight wings on its back. The wings were flapping and flying in the sky. A silver Sirius leaped across the mountains and rivers with one leap. Their targets were clouds in the distance. What''s going on? Qin Huan thought about it. Was it because of the bell? It''s not right. Until this time, there was no movement and no reaction from Taixu ferry bell. Qin Huan tried to awaken his own consciousness, but he didn''t get a response. He turned around and had to hold down for a while. Looking up into the distance, Qin Yu took a deep breath and lifted his hand to take out the mountain river sword. Puff - Jianfeng suddenly fell into the earth, cut out a big hole and jumped into it. It is a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Since we can''t get rid of it, we can only face it. But hiding under the ground is at least a layer of obstruction. If things are difficult or beyond the scope of their own response, they can also take the opportunity to leave and try again. At the beginning, when he spoke to the little blue lantern, Qin Huan''s arrogance was dry, and the real emperor''s realm had stepped into the Xianghuo Avenue. He was really powerful and had enough arrogance. He could leave the wasteland and enter the Henghai sea, but Qin Huan would not be careless. This world is very big, with all kinds of variables and accidents, just like this different world in Henghai. What about the real emperor? Just qualified to step into it! Now, the pressure from the clouds is the best evidence. It''s better to be careful. When he entered the deep part of the earth, Qin Huan held his breath and looked up. Although there was a huge barrier, Qin Huan had no problem. He could still clearly perceive what was happening outside. Roaring and rumbling - the sound of the wind and thunder was loud, and the earth began to roar, and there were countless giant beasts galloping on the earth. There was a cry in the clouds, and Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, because he was not unfamiliar with the sound. He had experienced it himself when he first came to this strange world with his mind. Hoo - the flame is born out of thin air. The high temperature directly burns the clouds and turns them into nothingness. The golden winged ROC hiding in it emerges. Its wings can cover up the stars. The sharp golden eyes are enough to penetrate everything. Under the golden winged ROC, there is a huge purple dragon, which stretches for thousands of miles. Qin Huan was no stranger to the purple dragon. He saw the other one killed. Let Taixu cross the sea bell to recognize the Lord, and the golden spirit of nothingness comes from the dead purple dragon, because its body is originally composed of countless empty souls the size of palm! The three great apes have ferocious faces and bloodstains on their chests, but they are still hard to cover. In one eye, they are inexhaustible and cruel. The whole body armor piece turns into a pale gold pangolin, one eye eye eye eye eye is directly linked to the purple dragon, there is blood covering the eye, every step makes the earth tremble. Deep blue jellyfish floating in the air, countless tentacles floating in the air, surrounded by blue fog, all fall into it, all instantly rotten into powder. In addition, there are various kinds of forest, no less than 100 giant beasts, each of which has a body of millions of feet, and its breath is comparable to the existence of terror of gods and demons. Now they come together. The atmosphere of chaos and violence is interwoven. The mountains and rivers are toppling and the rivers are cracking. The sky is constantly breaking and shattering in the concussion. All of a sudden, the purple dragon roared. It stopped and looked at the ground with excitement.At the next moment, Qin Huan was startled. The golden eyes of the golden winged ROC looked cold now. Even though he was in the depths of the earth, Qin Huan still felt that he had been locked in. A crow, golden winged ROC eyes, burst out of golden light. Hum - in this world, everything within the scope is in a static state, and the rules of time and space are stagnant. It''s like the extreme cold coming, all the movement and stillness in an instant, making this space become a huge ice block. The pangolin, covered with golden scales, roars like an ox in its mouth, and yellow light comes out from its limbs. The earth under its feet suddenly collapses, and then the temperature rises wildly, turning into a sea of magma fire. Qin Huan hid in the ground and tried to make room for it. In a moment, he fell into the air and witnessed the horror of these giant animals. In addition to their amazing size, they have all kinds of powerful powers. Hum - the mountain and river sword vibrates, and the invisible sword erupts, covering the whole body for a moment, isolating all the hot magma. Qin Huan roared up, broke through the red magma, appeared in front of many huge animals, and was instantly locked in. Golden winged ROC pupil shrinks, unexpectedly spit out a person to say, "I remember you!" The voice was loud, like thunder. It was staring at Qin Huan, showing ferocity and excitement. "In those days, you escaped from me and took away the golden soul!" The eyes of the beholders became hot in an instant. They almost had to roast Qin Huan on the spot! At this time, the purple dragon suddenly roared. It rushed to Qin Huan like crazy, and his eyes were full of ecstasy. I don''t know what, the golden winged ROC suddenly unfolded its wings. Its wings covered the sky, and all directions were sealed. The force of terror and imprisonment came, as if in this moment, three mountains and five seas were carried to suppress everything! On the surface of the purple dragon''s body, a flame burst into flames. The deep purple color was intense and resolute. At this point today, if you don''t succeed, you will die. All the souls of nothingness choose to fight! The purple flame, with its incredible ability, can be directly burned. The repressive force released by the golden winged ROC burns out a passage in it. But it is a pity that today, it needs to face not only a golden winged ROC, but also a variety of giant animals with more than 100 heads. Each eye is locked on it and regards it as barbecue stew. "Roar!" The three great apes roared, their hands clenched with fists, and a thunder net exploded in the thunderous sound, which directly involved the purple dragon. The "crackling" thunder light exploded, just like a huge chain, binding the purple dragon. Bound by the thunder light chain, it is just a beginning. The dark blue one million feet jellyfish suddenly trembles in the whole space. It actually ignores the suppression of the golden winged Dapeng on this place, and appears directly above the purple dragon''s body. The deep blue light that lingers around it is like snowflakes. Each piece makes a tongue of fire disappear, annihilating the whole body flame of the purple dragon. Eight spider spiders spit out a large white web. They are not afraid of burning the fire. They directly cross the sea of fire and fall on the purple dragon. A burst of "zilala" sound of flesh and blood decay rings. This large white web directly corrodes the nihility soul on the surface and directly plunges into the purple dragon. At this time, the golden winged ROC''s eyes had fallen on Qin Huan, and his wings suddenly snapped. Qin Huan''s space was suddenly broken, and countless terrorist forces converged and collapsed, just like a big mouth, swallowing the whole area. Bang - the terrible sword broke out, condensing the towering sword shadow supporting the sky, piercing the darkness, and Qin Huan walked out of it. However, his face was dignified and incomparable, and there was no sense of relaxation. It was not only because of the powerful strength of the golden winged ROC, but also because of the terrible beast in front of him. Each head had the terror strength comparable to that of the emperor''s territory. This is incredible! Even though Qin Huan had confidence in himself again, he was very clear that unless he made a breakthrough and directly ignited the main road of incense, he might kill a way of blood. Otherwise, he would die. As for escape When he saw that the pair of golden winged Dapeng had enough wings for tens of thousands of people, Qin Huan gave up. Roar - roar - the purple dragon roared and struggled to get close to Qin Huan. His eyes were full of anxiety. Its strength is indeed strong, and it is suppressed by the golden winged ROC and many monsters, but it can still struggle. Qin Huan raised his head and touched the purple dragon in his eyes. At the moment of eye contact, Taixu crossed the sea in his soul space Chapter 1811 The mountain and river sword erupts, and hundreds of millions of sword breath are released, which instantly constructs a small world and tears apart the static world. Qin Huan hit with one fist, and the earth collapsed and broke. His figure suddenly retreated to dodge. At the next moment, the feathers of the golden winged Dapeng pierce through the earth, tearing open the terrible hole, as if going straight to hell. Just then, in the soul space of Qin Huan, the bell of Taixu crossing the sea trembled again and disappeared. Then it appeared directly in front of Qin Huan, and beautiful figures appeared in the flow of light After that, or rather, her form. The purple dress is a little tight, and it fits the body. A purple dragon hovers on it. It is not caused by embroidery, but is constantly swimming. The dragon''s eyes open and close, showing a solemn and solemn atmosphere. At this time, wearing a Purple Dragon Robe, the beauty of silent eyes closed, like the arrival of ancient empress, majestic! Shua -- she opened her eyes and fell on Qin Huan''s body. She stepped forward and knelt on one knee, "welcome your return." The golden winged ROC, who came after him, was frightened at this time. He did not hesitate to flap his wings and was about to escape. With the speed of the ROC bird, a flap of its wings can span hundreds of thousands of miles, blinking in the sky. But now, the golden winged ROC in the mouth of a lament, the high-speed concussion of the air, quickly eliminate to return to calm. It seems that there is an invisible net around it, and the golden winged ROC is trapped in it. It desperately wants to struggle, but it can be suppressed by blood and soul, so that it loses all its strength and is unable to move at all. If the golden winged ROC is still like this, the performance of those exotic world giants who have come after them is even worse. The three great apes, with their eyes wide open, spew out the force of wind and thunder, and then turn around to "boom" and run away. But as soon as he ran out of the room, he suddenly froze, as if he had been drained of all his strength, and suddenly fell to the ground, smashing several mountains and collapsing many long rivers. The deep blue jellyfish roars, like a whale crowing. The space suddenly distorts, and it is about to use its talent and magic power to move away. The concussive space was forced to be smoothed before it could be covered. The deep blue jellyfish fell from it in confusion, and its body was torn open with a large wound, and blue blood gushed out. One after another, these fierce and powerful beasts that can tear the earth and heaven with every move have become soft legged shrimps on the ground. Because, with the recovery and restoration of Taixu sea crossing bell, they were all suppressed! Qin Huan was aware of what was happening in the outside world. Although he expected that the situation would change when Taixu crossing the sea bell was repaired, he did not expect that there would be a scene in front of him. Taixu crossing the sea bell actually, with its own strength, suppressed all the different world giants! Qin Yu took a deep breath and said, "this After all, what''s going on? " Meimei said: "this world is your pasture, they are your cattle and sheep." She looked up, white delicate face reveals cold, it is like a piece of eternal cold jade, "they, too presumptuous." Qin Huan frowned. "I don''t understand what you said." Meimei said: "because you are the king of the ancient people and the last hope left by the ancient people in this world. All these are waiting for your arrival and awakening, and all the lost things of the ancient people will be returned. For this day, I have been sleeping for too long, but fortunately, I still follow the instinct to find you She got up and said, "now, let me help you to complete the last step and truly become the king of the ancient people." Shua -- she disappeared. The next moment, a big sun suddenly appeared in the sky of this horrible and strange world, which was dazzling. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that it is not a big day, but a bell that has been magnified countless times. It is exactly the repaired Taixu sea crossing bell. A purple dragon, hovering on the surface of the bell, is constantly flying away. Jingling - the bell rings from it, and "boom" sets off waves and tsunamis, which spread all over the world in a few breathing times. No matter where they are, there is no difference between the horizon and the present. They all feel fear and despair from the bottom of their hearts. Because the bell contains the will from blood and soul that they can''t resist. The whole land was smashed, tens of thousands of miles into an abyss. The golden winged ROC fell into it, struggling with its wings, causing numerous ground fissures to spread wildly, but there was no way to soar into the sky again. Because, it soars above nine days, the ability between heaven and earth, has been forcibly deprived now! In the light of the Taixu sea crossing bell, the golden eyes of the golden winged Dapeng reveal the meaning of pain. A trace of golden mist is gushing from its body and converging to the Taixu sea crossing bell above its head. Not only the golden winged ROC, at this moment, the whole alien world, all the giant animals are being suppressed and plundered! No, to be more precise, it''s taking back the power they stole that year. Belong to the ancient power! Qin Huan rushed out of the ground and stood between the sky. Looking down at the scene of the earth, Qin Huan felt more and more shocked. Soon his eyes fell on the bell of Taixu crossing the sea, and his heart beat like thunder, which made him excited and urgent.At this moment, more or less golden mist flying out of the giant beast of different worlds converges into the sea crossing bell of Taixu and gradually turns into a golden round pool. After the outline of the pool was outlined, the mist penetrated into it, and the sound of water was heard faintly. At this moment, Qin Huan''s mind was bursting with memories of ancient times. A trace of pain appeared on his face and countless pictures appeared in front of him. A long time ago, the ancient people had predicted the end of the whole ethnic group. They made a lot of preparations for the continuation, inheritance and future rise of the ethnic group. The seeds representing the future of the ethnic group were scattered one by one, leaving a pasture belonging to the ancient people. They sealed the power of the ancient clan here forever, waiting for the future clansmen to come back here and inherit everything of the ancient clan. The accident was caused by the damage of the sea crossing bell in Taixu, the spread of the ancient people''s power to suppress it, and it was stolen by the creatures in the ranch, which created the present horrible alien world. Now, Qin Yu is the only seed that has been sown by the ancient people and has grown up smoothly. That''s why Meimei told him that the world was Qin Huan''s pasture, and all these giant animals were his cattle and sheep. Now, what Taixu crossing the sea bell does is to take back the power of the ancient people in the giant animals, gather them together, and integrate them into Qin Huan''s body, so as to help him become the king of the ancient people! Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows to relieve the pain. Qin Huan looked at the Taixu sea crossing bell, and then looked at the ground. The giant animals, who were shaking with pain but had no way to do so, suddenly had a glimmer of enlightenment. Perhaps, the damage of the Taixu sea crossing bell and the release of the ancient clan''s strength were all expected by the ancient people. In other words, it is likely that the ancient people did it intentionally. This is because the stolen power of the ancient clan was not very strong at first, but it has been passed on from generation to generation by these giant animals. Today, the number of them has been extremely amazing. Once the gathering is completed, it will be enough to help the descendants of the ancient people to upgrade to an incredible level. Meimei appeared beside Qin Huan and said respectfully, "your guess is not right." She looked at Qin Huan and recalled in her eyes, "the ancient people in those days, when they were aware of the danger, did not have time to make too many arrangements. This ranch is the last chance, and no one will take it as a risk. After all, the leakage of the ancient clan''s power will lead to irreparable loss or extinction." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "whatever the truth is, what happened in those days has been forever annihilated in the long river of time. We are only guessing out of subjective ideas." He looked at Meimei and looked calm. "Maybe, you just don''t want to believe that you suffered from accidental damage and have been sleeping until today. It''s the will of the ancient people." Meimei fell into silence and nodded after a long time, "maybe it is But it doesn''t matter, because I belong to the ancient people, who created me. " She raised her hand and pointed to the body Taixu crossing the sea bell. "When all the power belonging to the ancient clan is extracted, you can absorb it and transform into the king of the ancient clan. She has the powerful power of the ancient clan at its peak." Qin Huan nodded. He did not deny this, but he needed more powerful power. But the question is whether the sudden emergence of powerful ancient clans will cause more unexpected troubles. After all, in those days, the ancient people suffered great calamities and ended up almost exterminated. He had to think about this The so-called lice more does not itch, the reason is that lice is not strong enough, a bite will bite off the neck of the tiger and wolf, can avoid or to avoid. Qin Huan expressed his worries, and Meimei said, "you can rest assured that the significance of my existence is to re-establish the ancient clan. When I recover, I can cover up your breath. " "Then there will be no problem." Qin Huan''s eyes were bright. He was looking forward to how strong he would be after absorbing the power of the ancient people. While Qin Huan was looking forward to absorbing the power of the ancient people, the beasts on the ground felt the shadow of death. Their blood and even soul, in the long reproduction and inheritance, are inevitably affected by the ancient power. Now, the power belonging to the ancient people has been extracted and stripped, which means death to them. Golden winged Dapeng in his eyes, he was unwilling. He was so powerful that he almost stood at the top of the world, but he was trapped here forever. He never took a step to see the real world outside. And now, it''s dying! Roar - roar - roar - a huge beast roared with grief, showing fear and despair. Qin Huan put all this into his eyes. His eyes flashed suddenly and said, "Meimei, if I absorb the power of the ancient people, will they all die?" Meimei''s eyes were cold, "the following crimes, they are all damned!" Qin Yu said: "I stepped into the Xianghuo Avenue." Meimei frowned slightly, "are you going to keep them and be your believer?" Qin Huan nodded, and the obedience of the strong could provide a powerful help for the cultivation of Xianghuo Avenue. In front of us, there are more than one hundred of these giant animals, and the giants of the whole different world are more than a thousand cups and ten thousand times more than this? If you can get their obedience, it is no different from helping the Qin Dynasty, and opening up a divine Kingdom, you can obtain the powerful power of incense and fire.Meimei said: "they all have the power of stealing ancient clans. If you want to leave them alive, there is no way to transform into the real king of the ancient clan. Please consider this clearly." Qin Yu said: "if you become the king of the ancient people, can you kill the immortals?" Meimei shakes her head, "no, but it''s enough for you to compete with, or even stronger than, the evergreen species." Qin Yu said: "the fundamental reason why the ancient people suffered great calamities was that their ancestors tried to establish their own divine Kingdom and ignite the incense road So I believe that I am on the right path. " He took a step, his mind moved, towering manhuang virtual shadow, appeared in this piece of heaven and earth, like a supporting Tianshen mountain, majestic breath release. And above the head of manhuang Xuying, there is a burning Road, winding nine curves, showing the supreme momentum! "I am the king of the ancient people and the real master of this world. You can only build today by stealing the power of the ancient people! Today, I should have taken back the power of the ancient people. You will all die and become ashes after years of practice "But now, I would like to give you a chance Surrender to me, and I can give you a chance to live on. " Qin Huan raised his hand, and the emperor''s shadow between heaven and earth, and then he made a move, "boom and rumble" rolled the mighty force of heaven and earth. The momentum was amazing. On the burning road above the head, the fire is more fierce, sending out a strong breath of cross pressure. "Make a choice, surrender to me, or die. This will be your last chance!" The golden winged ROC smashed into the depths of the earth, its golden eyes showed struggle, noble blood and its own dignity, which made it unwilling to bow down. But now, the power of the ancient people in the body is being plundered. It has already felt the strong smell of death. It is cold and decadent. It feels fear and despair from instinct. Really die! At this time, a roar of giant animals sounded, they fell on the ground, under the threat of death, did not hesitate to choose to bow. One giant beast after another, crawling on the ground in the struggle, facing Qin Yu, expressed his awe and submission. But they only account for less than half of the number of behemoths in front of them, and the rest of them are still silent and waiting. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the golden winged Dapeng, indifferent and cold. The golden winged ROC looked at him for a few breaths, and finally lowered his head and uttered a low cry in his mouth. The rest of them also showed their obedience. Qin Huan stepped forward and came to the bell of Taixu crossing the sea. He circled the purple dragon and bowed his head in awe. He turned and looked down at the earth. "You stole the power of the ancient people before, but today, I give you this power! From today on, you are all part of the ancient people and the most powerful under my command Bang - in the bell of Taixu crossing the sea, the round pool converging into shape is broken, countless golden fog flies out, whistling down to the earth, and is inhaled into the body by the giant beast along the mouth and nose, and instantly recovers the spirit, even the breath is stronger than before! Because their power now is no longer stealing, but is being given righteously. It is the power that truly belongs to them. The golden winged ROC has complicated eyes, but it is very clear that after integrating the power of the ancient clan, they will never be able to disobey the will of the Qin Dynasty. It crawls on the ground, deep mouth, "meet the king of the ancient clan!" Roar - roar - countless beasts roar. Bang - at this moment, Qin Huan clearly felt that the power of a large amount of incense came together, and the speed of integration into the road increased rapidly. Chapter 1812 Han Shui Shui Shui is one of the most powerful pirates in the offshore area. He has two big ships and more than 300 fugitives. Of course, he was a very powerful pirate. He did not live well. He only dared to rob those poor people under the surrounding islands, and occasionally ransacked some small merchant ships. As for the ships of the major chambers of Commerce It''s not that I dare not. I''m really powerless. As far as their power is concerned, not to mention swallowing other people''s merchant ships, they can only deliver food to people if they are afraid to rush up, and hit their necks against the edge of the knife. It makes no difference if they want to die. Therefore, there is a master of the realm of cultivation, but also through the bitter ha ha, on weekdays even a woman can not see, often hiss and laments, for the original hot head, anger into the sea for the theft of behavior, feel regret. Sure enough, the impulses of young people need to be forced to pay back after middle age. It''s really What a tragedy! The two ships are indeed very large, but they have been repaired in many places. From a distance, they are still powerful and domineering. When they are close to the wrecks, they rise and fall with the waves on the water. Han Shuishui, who was lying on the deck basking in salted fish, suddenly opened his eyes, "alert! " facts have proved that the cultivation that dominates the territory is not really built. Soon, a big ship appeared on the sea in the distance. The flag on the boat is made of black cloth, with a round pearl on it, shining in the sun. "Pearl! "Han shuihui''s eyes relaxed, and his face immediately showed a smile." it''s our old friend who has come. He''s ready to drink and invite the captain of the Pearl to board. I''ll have a good drink with my good friend. " Around the crew, low laughter, one by one exposed hot, should be run away. The reason is very simple. Few of the hundreds of pirate ships, large and small, can find women in the coastal area. All the people on the Pearl, from the captain to the most basic sailors, are women. It can be said that it is the ship that pirates most hope to meet in the boundless sea. Every time, they are willing to prepare the most abundant dishes and wine, hoping to deeply reminisce with the "friends" on the Pearl. As the three ships approached, the second in charge of the lookout came up and said, "general, things are not right. There is a man on the Pearl!" He gritted his teeth and looked indignant, as if he had seen his father''s enemy. "What?" Han Shui Shui Shui looks on one side and looks at the treasure. It is a kind of navigation weapon that can penetrate the sea fog and make clear observation. It is also a good thing that was collected from a small merchant ship not long ago. Sure enough, he did see a man on the deck of the Pearl What''s more, he is very young and handsome! "Damn it!" Han shuihui sneered, "black pearl, that smelly girl, said to Laozi before, there will only be women on her boat, and men can never step on it. What is this now? hey! Let them lean over. Since this boy can get on the boat, so can our brothers. I want to see what else black pearl can say Soon, two big ships joined. Han shuihui''s face showed a smile, a pair of old friends gathered again, "black pearl, haven''t seen for several years, you are still so beautiful!" The Black Pearl standing on the deck is a tall beauty. Although there is a shallow scar on her left face, it does not damage her beauty. On the contrary, it has more cold and strange temptation, which makes people''s heart beat faster. Now, hearing Han shuihui''s words, she just glanced over, but did not give any response. This made the pirates on the opposite ship feel embarrassed and yelled one by one, waving weapons in their hands. Han Shuishui lowered his face, but he didn''t have the impulse. He took a look at the young man sitting on the chair and said slowly, "black pearl, it seems that the weather is not good today. We are not suitable to sit down and drink together. So we''ll leave now. We''ll see you in the vast sea." The man in the chair stood up. The sea breeze lifted his robe and looked calm. "From today on, you have been incorporated. You can choose to resist, but this is your end." Raise your hand and punch. Boom - the sea exploded violently, the terrorist force spread, and the extremely stormy waves suddenly turned the three big ships into ramshackle sampans. Even though the formation of stabilizing the boat has been opened, Han Shui Hui''s face still pales in an instant. If this blow is aimed at them, the whole ship will be smashed directly. These people, of course, will also become a group of dead ghosts! "Putong", Han Shuishui knelt on the deck, "meet the general!" Pirates on the sea usually call themselves generals. Only real pirates can be called generals. This is a kind of honorific title among pirates. Qin Huan nodded, not surprised at the success of today As for pirates, it''s normal to be spineless, and as long as their brains are not bad, they will know how to choose. "Black pearl, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll take a rest It''s OK. Don''t disturb me! " "Yes." Black Pearl saluted respectfully, but there was a trace of sadness in her eyes. The cultivation of the adult was unfathomable, and everything was perfect. The only bad thing was that he was too cold and did not understand the amorous feelings.At the beginning, he had climbed into his bed, or was dragged down, a direct throw to the door. She could not believe that she was a flower on the sea if she had not experienced it herself! Han Shuishui got up, wiped a cold sweat, jumped onto the boat and said, "Pearl, the general is..." "Stay away from me!" Black Pearl glared at him and sneered, "what general, our adult is the sea king! Remember, soon all the people in this sea will be collected and submitted to the command of adults Han Shuishui glared, "sea king!" Scream, full of fear, looking at Black Pearl, like a madman. He looked at the direction of Qin Huan''s departure, lowered his voice and growled, "Stinky girls, are you crazy? The title of "Sea King" has already had its owner. Do you want to challenge the majesty of his highness, that is to seek death! " As I said before, there are small and large island branches in the offshore area. There are some rural people living on it. They live a miserable life. However, there are exceptions to everything. For example, Haiwang Island, which is close to the deep sea area, is a big enough Island comparable to a provincial province. Moreover, it is a pearl in this terrifying sea area. Sea King is the master of this island Or, to be more precise, any pirate who can capture the island will automatically receive the title of sea king. Today''s sea king, who won the throne 3000 years ago, is recognized as the strongest in the whole sea area. The real imperial realm! Yes, a pirate actually broke through to the real emperor, and has not yet accepted the invitation from the east sea state, still choose to stay at sea, it is incredible. Three thousand years after that, Pirates of all sizes fought with each other, but no one tried to challenge the status of sea king. Black Pearl''s eyes were cold, "Han shuihui, I''d like to remind you that you have been under the command of the sea king from now on. If you say something like that again, it''s a rebellion against the sea king, and the crime is unforgivable!" She sneered and said, "I don''t mind the execution myself. Cut off your head. Do you hear me?" Han shuihui''s pupil shrinks. She''s all living on the sea. I don''t know how many times I''ve dealt with her over the years. Of course, he knows that Black Pearl''s ruthlessness is so cruel that she can certainly do it. Squeezing out a smiling face, he said: "it''s me that panicked for a while. Pearl, don''t tell me! Our rules of the sea are very clear to us. Since we have been worshipped to the throne of the new sea, we must be on guard and pledge to serve the Lord of the sea Black Pearl glanced at him and said, "this is the best way. Finally, I remind you not to seek death by yourself. The strength of the sea king is beyond your imagination." She turned and left, and at the same time ordered her men to set out to control the two boats of Han Shui Shui and let them follow the Pearl. Han Shui Shui Shui returned to his boat, his face was very gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger. Crazy woman! It must be crazy. Although Qin Yu''s fist really showed his incomparable strength, Han Shui Shui Hui thought that there was no possibility of success at all. He could only seek death! True emperor, that is true emperor, standing on the top of the sky. No, I can''t go crazy with them. I have to find a way to get away from them. The only thing that makes Han Shuishui happy is that now they have only three boats, and there is still a long way to go to challenge the authority of Haiwang. The other side will certainly wander in the sea, continue to accumulate strength secretly, and this also gives Han Shuishui the opportunity to escape. He is very good at water. He has a powerful water system magic. If he has a chance to dive into the deep sea, no one can find him. As for the two ships and the people on board Then we can only set our destiny! Well Maybe you can report this matter to Haiwang island in advance. Maybe you can also make contributions. If you are liked by Haiwang and invite to work on Haiwang Island, you will really enjoy the happiness! But soon, Han shuihui found a terrible fact that made him feel cold, like falling into an ice cave. Three big ships were sailing straight into the deep sea, and that direction was the location of Haiwang island! Crazy! Really crazy! If they want to attack Haiwang Island directly, they have only three ships, and the total number of pirates is less than 1000. It''s like hitting stones with eggs. Han Shui Shui Shui ran out to look for black pearl, but the meaning was very clear. Now they attack Wang Dao with their strength. There is no chance of winning at all. They can only seek death. "Pearl, you must persuade your highness Haiwang that the great cause can not be achieved overnight. Only by forbearance and accumulation can you accumulate your wealth! Haiwang Island, we can''t go now, we can''t go at all! " A sad face! Black Pearl sneered, "Han Shuishui, before you come, we have determined the roadway." Han shuihui was stunned and then reacted. The Pearl was ready at the beginning and went directly to Haiwang island. However, it was their bad luck that they bumped into it voluntarily. Having figured out this point, he would like to raise his hand and give himself a big mouth, so that you can''t turn your head and run? Unexpectedly also longed for, take the initiative to come up to give people pinch!Taking a deep breath, he clenched his teeth. "Black pearl, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the sea king is the true emperor. He dare not provoke the East China Sea. He can only acquiesce in the super power of ruling the sea area. If you dare to take people to Haiwang Island, you can only kill yourself!" In Black Pearl''s eyes, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes. She thought of Haiwang''s strength, but she soon returned to calm. Her eyes were firm, "I believe our sea king, he can be the final winner!" What kind of ecstasy did you drink? Is it possible that I was fascinated by that little white face! No, I have to run away. If they want to die, let them go. I can''t die with them! With a gloomy face, Han Shuishui returned to his ship and told his men to be ready to turn against the Pearl. The subordinates on the ship showed their fear one by one. The impression of Qin Huan''s punch was really deep in their hearts. "Hum! Tell you, the people on the Pearl are going to Sea King Island to challenge the position of sea king! Don''t you need han to say more about Haiwang''s means? Consider for yourself whether you are against me now or die with the Pearl Han Shuishui roared in a low voice. The crew around, one by one, turned pale, showing a sense of horror. Challenge Haiwang Look for death! "General, I''m against you!" "It''s better to die now than to fall into the hands of the sea king and be made into a puppet of no man or ghost." "Why don''t we just run away?" "Yes, if you jump into the sea, how many can you live?" The crowd roared. Just then, the dim candle in the cabin suddenly came to a standstill, and a calm voice sounded in their ears, "although I don''t want to hear what you''re saying, you''re making too much noise." Qin Huan put out his hand, and the door turned into powder. He came in and swept his eyes. He was summoned to come here. "Want to run away? Yes, I''ll give you a chance to choose again. Whoever wants to leave will stand up. " A quiet, everyone glared, pitiful a word can not say, let alone move. "Very well, it seems that you have already figured it out. Then don''t do similar things, or I will really kill people." Qin Huan smiles and turns away. Shua -- when people were free, they opened their eyes one by one, showing astonishment and astonishment. At the same time, they were rolling an idea in their hearts. Can this be so? How could it be! Han Shui Hui''s face was as gray as death, and his eyes showed despair. He saw the people with a miserable smile, "everyone, we are dead!" Escape? impossible! Just now Qin Huan showed his strength and could easily kill all of them. Just ask you, every move in the perception of others, and there is such a huge gap in strength, what do you take to escape? On this day, all the crew members of the two ships were pale and their eyes were full of fear. Sailing at full speed, Haiwang Island arrived two days later. Three ships that had not been declared in advance approached, which immediately attracted a warning. Whew - whew - in the sound of breaking the sky, two men of practice, dressed in black robes, fell on the front of the Pearl. "You are so brave, how dare you break into the Sea King Island area without authorization, follow us to the island, and apologize to the Lord Haiwang!" One of them, his eyes fell on black pearl, flashed a trace of heat, "this woman is very good, to be my concubine, may be able to escape punishment!" At this time, the space suddenly vibrated, just like a big mouth that suddenly opened, swallowing the two people directly. The dark red blood flower bloomed and disappeared immediately. Qin Huan stepped on the deck and looked at the huge Haiwang island in the distance, "keep going." At the back, Han shuihui, standing on the deck, fell to the ground with a thump, twitching and sweating. It''s over! It''s all over! All of them will die on Haiwang island No, the end is more terrible than death! Chapter 1813 Haiwang Island, in the great hall, is holding a feast. The speakers of the four large chambers of Commerce in Donghai state, as well as the Minister of maritime affairs, were all at the banquet. They were very kind and respectful to the king of the sea above. Today, it is Donghai state that leads the major chambers of Commerce to continue to negotiate the contract with Haiwang island. This is a very necessary, and no one can do, jump over the event Unless, not ready to continue to seek benefits in this sea. For the major chambers of Commerce in the East China Sea, the threat of the so-called pirate generals is not enough to fear. They can deal with it, and Haiwang island is the key. Without the permission of the sea king, no merchant ship can sail safely in this vast sea area. After several successive consultations, the matter came to an end. Although the appetite of Haiwang is bigger than that of previous years, it is still within the scope of the major chambers of Commerce. After all, this vast and boundless sea area contains countless wealth and contributes a large part of their profits. The Minister of affairs rose with a warm smile on his face and raised his glass and said, "dear Lord Haiwang, the agreement between you and our country will take effect from this day and will last for 300 years. I wish us a happy cooperation. In addition, please allow me to say that, Lord Haiwang, you are really a kind and kind-hearted strong man. Donghaiguo is willing to be friends with Haiwang Island forever. " On the contrary, he is not a typical strong eyed man. He raised his glass with a smile on his face. He could make the envoys of Donghai Kingdom bow their heads and revere him in front of him. The name of the sea king will be more widely spread. He will truly become the master of this sea area! At this time, several people rushed out of the hall, all looking flustered, "Your Highness the sea king, the Pearl and the black death and their escort ships are rushing towards the wharf!" The sea king frowned, the cold light in his eyes made several people "Putong" kneel on the ground, sweating like rain, "useless thing! It''s a death penalty to intrude into Haiwang island. Since they want to die, all of them will be killed and their bodies will be thrown into the sea. My little baby will be very satisfied. There will be extra food today. " But soon, looking at the collapsed and trembling under his command, the sea king frowned more tightly, and his heart moved. The whole Haiwang island and the surrounding sea area appeared within his perception range, and his face suddenly became gloomy. "Bold!" The sea king roared and broke the long table with one hand, "dare to come to Haiwang island to be wild, and I will send them to hell with my own hands!" Shua - he stepped out and disappeared. Before the sea king was informed, the sea water around the Pearl had been dyed red with blood, and countless human or animal corpses were floating in the sea. They were all under the command of Haiwang Island, but they could not stop the Pearl from moving forward. All the people who rushed over, even the deck, were not able to reach. As soon as they approached the Pearl, they were killed on the spot. Floating in the water of various kinds of heads, a pair of eyes staring round, full of panic and disbelief. Black Pearl bowed his head, and Yu Guang swept Qin Huan''s back in the bow. His eyes were blurred and worshipped, and there was a trace of fear and awe. She always knew that Qin Huan had great power. When the Pearl fell into the ocean whirlpool and was about to be destroyed, he broke the whirlpool with a wave of his sleeve. Because of this, she willingly attached to Qin Huan, honored him as the new sea king, and obeyed all his will. But until today, black pearl can see Qin Huan''s cold and tough heart under his calm appearance. He is like a reaper of life coming from hell. Any creature who tries to stop him from going forward will be killed without hesitation! From the beginning to the end, his face did not change at all, the indifference and coldness in his eyes were even more frightening. Suddenly, a trace of palpitation suddenly broke out. Black Pearl''s face changed greatly and she suddenly looked forward. The billowing sea suddenly became flat, like a huge blue mirror, reflecting clearly the sky above. Then, the space suddenly exploded, and the terrorist forces burst out, crushing the flat mirror of the short-lived existence, breaking the sea surface, and splashing hundreds of millions of water waves. Each drop contained enough terrorist power to penetrate the mountains and burst into all directions. The Pearl and the black death were all within the attack range. The faces of black pearl and Han Shui Shui Shui turned pale in an instant. All the practitioners on the ship clearly reflected the huge waves in their big eyes, and poured out endless fear and despair. Hum - a sword sound suddenly rings out, all the waves sweeping in, after a short period of stagnation, directly burst into pieces, and become water mist collapse, disappear. In a twinkling of an eye, the momentum of killing the sky turned into a fog without any harm, covering the whole sea area in an instant. Qin Huan raised his head, and his eyes penetrated through the fog in front of him at this moment, and locked in the coming king of the sea. But at this moment, the sea king, who was threatening to kill everyone and defend authority, suddenly changed his face. He felt an unprecedented threat, cold and terrifying. It seemed that the world was darkening before him, and then turned pale without any color. He was drowned in the thick breath of death, and every hair on his body was screaming in horror.Escape! On the sea king''s dark face, stiffness and fear had just emerged, so he did not hesitate to turn around and flee. With the cultivation of the true emperor''s realm, you can reach it as far as you can think. He can enter the Donghai kingdom in one step. His reaction is very fast, the space is shaking, and he is about to swallow up the figure of sea king, but at this moment, a dull sound of "puff" rings directly in his ear. Not loud, but let the sea king whole person, directly stiff in place. He looked down at the tip of his sword, which ran through his back and came out of his chest. His mouth moved, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. Bang - the space was broken, like a big mouth. The purple Kingdom swallowed the body of the sea king, and the next moment Qin Huan disappeared. Kill the real emperor, of course, can not easily waste, swallow the essence of its Boulevard, still can help Qinyu become stronger. As for the problem that the foundation of Tao is not stable by swallowing For Qin Huan, who stepped into the Xianghuo Avenue, it was not a problem at all. With the integration of incense and fire, his road was gradually restored and became stable and powerful. When the power of incense and fire was really ignited, a huge cauldron furnace would be formed, where the main road would be burned and tempered. It would be enough to help Qin Yu''s road, eliminate all the hidden dangers, and become more powerful than ever before. "Ah! The sea king is dead... " On Haiwang Island, a practitioner who was serving as a temporary sea king and entertaining guests suddenly screamed with fear on his face. The next moment, "bang" a dull sound, this person''s head exploded, directly lying dead on the spot. This is not an example. In today''s Haiwang palace, the sound of "bang", "bang" and "bang" can be heard all the time, just like the sound of ripe persimmons falling to the ground. A headless corpse, in the wanton gushing of blood, fell on the ground miserably, and their souls were broken with the explosion of their heads. These people are all the sea king''s cronies. When they gain status and strength, they are also forced to sign contracts with the sea king. Life and death are in the hands of the sea king. Therefore, when the sea king is killed, they also die together. The Minister of affairs rose abruptly, his eyes clouded. "Let''s go out and have a look." They all got up in a hurry and rushed out of the hall. As far as they could see, there was a heavy fog on the sea, which covered all their eyes and could not see the scene clearly. And there is no strong breath in the mind perception Is it the man who killed the sea king and died with him? In the eyes of the Minister of state and the chambers of Commerce, there is a sense of joy at the same time. If this is the case, it would be wonderful. The damned Haiwang island should have been bloodwashed for a long time. Every year, they risked their lives and transported goods in dangerous sea areas. In the end, 20% to 30% of the profits were taken away by Haiwang island. Over the years, it is an astronomical number that cannot be counted. Once the sea king''s position is vacant, the Donghai kingdom can directly suppress the sea area, crush all the damned pirates, and let the imperial merchant ships flow freely in the sea area, which is bound to bring more wealth. The minister took a deep breath, "ladies and gentlemen..." In a low tone, it''s hard to hide his excitement and joy. As long as he does this thing in accordance with the situation, it will be a great achievement, enough for him to become an official and become a nobleman, and even get a higher level of cultivation of Dharma formula to improve his own realm. But it''s a pity that he only said two words, just like being held by an invisible big hand and unable to spit out any more. In front of him, Qin Huan stepped out. His face was calm and indifferent. There was a light and deep dark red in his eyes. His eyes fell on the people, making them freeze on the spot. Fear surged from the bottom of his heart. If the tide swept over his body, it was like the whole blood would freeze! "From today on, I am the new king of the sea. Who dares to resist is the end." Qin Huan raised his hand. The minister''s eyes were wide and frightened. He wanted to roar. I just thought about it. I didn''t do anything. You can''t Bang - the Minister of affairs exploded on the spot and turned into countless broken bones and rotten meat, which disappeared with the plasma jet. The strong smell of blood in the air made the speakers of the major chambers of commerce with their heads and faces covered with blood almost collapsed on the spot. The dark red in Qin Huan''s eyes swept all of them, "now , you can leave with my will Tell the Donghai kingdom that Haiwang Island demands half of its territory and people, otherwise Donghai will take the expedition from Haiwang island! I will step into the capital and kill the emperor with my own hands, and take the heads of all the people within ten generations of the royal family as revenge! " With a wave of his sleeve, the people in front of the major chambers of commerce were directly beaten out and landed in the deep sea. As for these people, how to escape back to Donghai state alive was not something Qin Huan needed to consider. The strong wind blew away the fog and showed Qin Huan standing on the bank. He was not so tall. However, at this moment, everyone felt an infinite oppression, like a towering mountain! Black Pearl''s eyes were moist, and she bowed down on the ground, feeling a little wet. At the same time, she vowed to get the sea king! Han Shuishui gaped, looking at the scene in front of him, still failed to return to his mind That''s the end? The powerful sea king, the sea king who deterred the sea area, is the sea king dominated by all the sea creatures Dead? Dead, of course! Otherwise, Qin Huan would not be able to stand on Haiwang Island intact. He was very clear about this, but for a while, he felt it was hard to accept.But there is no doubt that this is the truth! An excited spirit, Han Shuishui "Putong" knelt down on the ground and cried out with all his strength, "see you Haiwang!" Soon, the cry broke out from the black death and pearl, and gradually spread to Haiwang island. All of them knelt on the ground, expressing their respect and awe for the new sea king. The world of pirates is always the jungle. They have no loyalty to the last sea king. Qin Huan looked calm and looked at the end of the sea, which was the base of the system of human practitioners. To become a new king of the sea and to start a war with Donghai kingdom was the way Qin Huan chose to find Baiyujing. Because, even in the Terran world, the holy land of Baiyujing is an untouchable place in legend. There is no record or exact way to find their existence. Qin Huan didn''t have much time to waste in the process of searching, so he chose the fastest and most effective way. Donghai state is bound to respond to the provocation from Haiwang island. As long as the matter becomes too big to be out of control, Bai Yujing will certainly be involved in it And Qin Yu and others showed up on their own initiative. ¡­¡­ Recently, a sensational news spread in the state of the East China Sea - Haiwang island was replaced by a new owner. The new king of the sea has issued a warning to the state of Donghai, demanding that half of its territory and people be ceded, or war will be launched! The atmosphere was suddenly tense. In the palace of Donghai Kingdom, the emperor of the East China Sea was livid, and his roar almost overturned the hall! Presumptuous! I have decided to call on the powerful empire to raid Haiwang Island, kill the new sea king and defend the majesty of the Empire In the face of his furious majesty, no one dares to dissuade, cede the territory and plunder the people. This has gone beyond the bottom line that Donghai can bear. "Your Majesty, the lion fights the rabbit as hard as you can. Since you have decided to do it yourself, you must invite all the strong men in the East China Sea to help your Majesty in the battle." A minister knelt down and opened his mouth. The emperor of the East China Sea nodded, "I''m ready!" When the hall was opened, a big figure came out of it. He had nothing to do with his bare hands. But just standing there, he was like a sea god needle, which could suppress ten sides. "War emperor Yantai!" "It''s great that the emperor of war has come down." After that, another person came out. It was a woman with a long skirt and a sword on her back. Her face was like a dream. Thousands of people could see thousands of different shapes. Each face was beautiful to the extreme. "Magic sword emperor!" A minister was very excited, "the two true emperors of Donghai state will help your majesty at the same time. This battle is bound to win!" "To kill the sea king and defend the dignity of the East China Sea Empire, let all countries in the world know that although China''s territory is small, there are strong people supporting the sky!" The war emperor Yantai and the magic sword emperor bow their hands, "Your Majesty." The great emperor of the East China Sea laughed, "if there are two true emperors to help us, why can''t we pacify the Haiwang island?" He got up and said, "now, we will come together and kill the new sea king." "Good." "Yes." The great emperor of the East China Sea stepped out step by step, and the war Emperor Yan Tai and the magic sword emperor followed, and disappeared directly. In the hall, the ministers were very excited. After the war emperor and the sword emperor became famous, they had already gone to other powerful countries to take root. Unexpectedly, they returned to help the East China Sea empire in the first World War. After the suppression of Haiwang Island, all countries in the world will change their impression of Donghai state! Chapter 1814 Haiwang island. Qin Huan opened his eyes, and his essence flashed away At last! He got up and took a step, and the next moment his figure appeared directly above the clouds. Bang - the space collapsed, and the great emperor of the East China Sea stepped out, followed by the war emperor Yantai and the magic sword emperor. The three true emperors came, and they were terrifying and forceful. The whole Haiwang island was silent for a moment, and countless people widened their eyes. "Are you the new sea king? How dare you The great emperor of the East China Sea murmured, "I want me to cede half of my territory and my people. I will suppress you today, and the road will collapse." When the emperor raised his hand before the battle, the mighty force was irresistible, such as the collapse of the nine Heavenly God mountains, enveloping Qin Huan. In the air, the golden runes appear, and in the rising and falling, each represents a rule of heaven and earth. This is the cultivation system of the human race, which is quite different from that of the barbarians and the barbarians. They understand the rules of heaven and earth, integrate into themselves, and regard themselves as a small world and constantly improve them. Although the state of practice is the same as that of the barbarians and the barbarians, they are not a system with great differences. The magic sword emperor pulled out his sword. When the war emperor suppressed Qin Huan, she did not hesitate to do it, showing her determination to fight. When a sword falls, the rules of heaven and earth comply with its will, and the embodiment becomes a line of invisible rules. The sword breath comes from all directions and converges to a point to attack the narrowest range in exchange for the strongest killing power. What appeared before him was a translucent sword shadow that loomed in the air. When it flashed, it just emerged, and then it came straight to Qin Huan, and went straight to his eyebrows. The cooperation between the two emperors was almost perfect. In the eyes of the great emperor of the East China Sea, there was a hint of cold. Since the new sea king did not escape, he was doomed to die. He raised his hand to offer a big seal and sealed the heaven and earth in front of him. It was just in case that Qin Huan could escape completely. Hum - a sword sounds suddenly. The first one to turn pale is the magic sword emperor who wields a sword. His eyes are shaking and frightened. Without any hesitation, she suddenly took back her sword, accompanied by a huge noise, and the whole person was shaken out. In the air, there was a huge gap in the body of the regular sword, which began to crack and completely annihilated in an instant. Puff - the magic sword emperor vomited out a mouthful of blood, which was like a dream. Looking at his unreal face, he looked more and more horrified, "half step eternity!" She was cut off by a sword, seriously injured, and had little resistance. Only the strong man on the top of the imperial realm, half stepping into the eternal realm, could do it. This new king of the sea is actually a very likely, in a hundred years into the eternal realm, metamorphosis into a strong existence of eternal species! The emperor''s face changed slightly, his eyebrows wrinkled like a cold rock fold, conveying his strong will. He didn''t panic because the magic sword emperor was repulsed. He was not sure to fight against half step eternity. Instead, he was clearly told by countless fighting experiences that panic was useless and would only make him die faster. The great emperor of the East China Sea has already taken measures to suppress the state seal. Even if it is a half step eternal existence, it is not impossible for them to break away easily. They are not without a chance to win At the worst, it can suppress the new sea king, or wait for the opportunity to act, or stop for a while and then try again. After a burst of drinking, Yan Tai, the emperor of war, was tense all over his body. His skin turned red in an instant, and the heat wave broke out in his own body. With the rapid beating of his heart between his chest, he had already burst out all his strength to suppress Qin Huan. But at this time, Yan Tai, the emperor of war, suddenly changed his face. Qin Huan raised his hand and punched him. As far as I can see, this punch is not so strong, and it can not even make the space appear a bit distorted. But Yan Tai''s ear but heard, a earth shaking sound, as if beating a drum! Puff - the emperor still felt dizzy after a mouthful of blood. The golden runes that appeared around Qin Huan quickly collapsed and broke. In front of his fist, his weakness was like thin ice. The reason why Qin Huan caused such serious damage to the emperor of war was that Qin Huan smashed the golden Rune with his fist. At the same time, it was also a direct attack on the emperor''s road! In the different world of Henghai, although Qin Huan did not absorb the power of the ancient people and transformed into the king of the ancient people, he still awakened his ability to belong to the ancient people. Before endless years, the ancient clans did not cultivate the spirit channel method. No matter facing any strong enemy, double fists were their best weapons and the most powerful offensive means. Any attack, with the ancient clan''s talent attribute, directly attacks the opponent''s power source. With one sword and one punch, the magic sword emperor and the war Emperor Yan Tai were directly injured. The emperor of the East China Sea was shocked and angry, and his eyes were throbbing. He had a sudden intuition that his decision to come to Haiwang Island today seemed a bit hasty. However, at this stage, it is obvious that things can not be eased. If we can not suppress the new sea king today, the East China Sea will surely usher in a terrible revenge! "Two true emperors, I will burn the national fortune and forcibly seal the new sea king. Please take this opportunity to kill him!" The great emperor of the East China Sea roared and raised his hand without hesitation. Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, and he was surprised. Because the burning flame on the national seal is actually the power of incense. That is to say, Qin Huan has always been dreaming of lighting incense, and now he is in front of him.The repressive force from the state seal broke out at the moment. It seemed that hundreds of mountains fell down around Qin Huan, sealing him up, and tightening and squeezing him! Even the true emperor''s accomplishments will be greatly affected by this level of power. The war emperor Yantai and the magic sword emperor looked at each other, took a deep breath and stepped out at the same time. Shua - the two figures appeared at the same time. They killed Qin Yu with one fist and one sword. But at this moment, a bell rang suddenly in his ears, and the two real emperors moved slowly. At this time, Qin Huan had raised the sword of mountains and rivers, and cut down heavily. Guoyin''s suppression on him seemed to have no effect, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. "Ah In the scream, Yan Tai, the emperor of war, spilled his blood into the sky. His arm was cut off and his face was pale. This man''s accomplishments are all above the body of the flesh. Now that one arm is cut off, one third of his fighting power is wasted, and his eyes suddenly show fear. Not only is Qin Yugang''s sword so powerful, but also because of the deep crimson color in his eyes, which seems to be very shallow, it makes people tremble. Enchanted! But now, for Qin Huan, being possessed by demons has changed from a negative life-threatening state to a certain ability under his own control, which is more like a transformation. In the state of enchantment, his attrition increases sharply, but he can burst out more powerful power. As a matter of fact, in terms of realm, Qin Huan was only a new emperor, but he stepped into the road of incense and fire. Although he had not been completely ignited, his own strength had greatly increased. With the mountain and river sword in the hand and the state of being possessed by the devil, we have such amazing strength. Of course, the help of Taixu ferry bell and little blue lamp is also an indispensable part! With a successful sword, Qin Huan stepped down. Without hesitation, he killed the Emperor Yan Tai with another sword. When you are ill and want your life, facing the three true emperors who are not familiar with them, he will not be careless when he is strong in the system of Terran cultivators. Ding Dang - Du Hailing of Taixu sounded again, and Yan Tai, the emperor of war, was frightened. "The magic sword emperor saved me!" In the roar, he tried his best to strike a fist. The power of this blow was terrible. Under the desperate situation, a real emperor''s most powerful attack broke out. All the clouds within a thousand miles were torn to pieces in an instant. The sea below set off violent waves. The roar swept all sides. The magic sword emperor did not hesitate to cut out a sword, not because of the good relationship between her and the war Emperor Yan Tai, but because in today''s situation, the two sides have long been a grasshopper with a rope. Seeing that the emperor of war was severely damaged or even killed, she could not escape. How could this truth be cultivated into the existence of the real emperor? How could she not understand it. But the moment the sword was put out, the magic sword emperor''s face changed again, because the expected pursuit of the emperor did not happen. On the contrary, the sword that was cut down was obviously just a shot in the air. Under the power of the emperor''s fist, it was directly broken and dissipated. But obviously, with the strength shown by Qin Yu, this sword is only an empty move. What is his real purpose? The magic sword Huang Jiao drank, and the long sword in her hand lit up, and the bright sword breath was released. She swept the area within a thousand feet to protect herself, so as to avoid being attacked by Qin Huan. However, the collision and sudden killing did not appear. Instead, they heard the roar from the emperor of the East China Sea. Shua - Qin Huan''s figure suddenly appeared. The mountain river sword stabbed out with a strange angle, and a bright yellow light burst out. The dragon''s virtual shadow broke out, but it only blocked the mountain river sword for a moment, just like a huge balloon, which was directly pierced by the sword tip. The emperor of the East China sea retreated in a panic. His clothes and robes were broken between his chest and abdomen, and a ferocious mouth appeared. His sword breath was rampant on the surface, which led to more blood gushing. At the same time, he constantly attacked the surrounding blood and flesh, causing extremely strong pain, and completely distorted the emperor''s face. Qin Huan didn''t continue to chase after him after he got the sword. He came to the national seal and held his hand forward. "Little blue light!" He roared in his heart. At the beginning, meat and meat knew how to steal the fortune of the Western wasteland and help Qin Yu''s kingdom to improve. With the mysterious and powerful blue light, there is no reason not to! Now that he saw the power of burning incense, how could Qin Huan return empty handed? It''s not important to kill people. What matters is how to light the incense road. This is why Qin Huan crossed the Henghai sea and came here. Holding the national seal, the biting drama broke out in pain. It felt like a piece of red coal in one hand. On the surface, the flesh and blood were still intact, but directly aimed at Qin Huan''s soul. The degree of pain was more than ten times or a hundred times! Qin Huan''s heart was firm and his will was strong. His face turned white. "Yes, hold on for a while." The sound of the small blue light, sounded in the mind, the pain at the moment, seems to ease a lot. Although I don''t know how the East China Sea emperor ignited the power of incense, there will be harvest if it is captured and swallowed into the body. Qin Yu took a deep breath, his hands suddenly forced, grasping the national seal in front of him, and uttered a dull hum in his mouth. Yan Tai, the war emperor who escaped from death, and the magic sword emperor, who had a false alarm, flashed back to the distance and came to the emperor of the East China Sea. Now, looking at the scene in front of him, his face changed slightly at the same time. His first thought was Qin Huan''s death! After lighting up the National Games, the flame that ignites is called the true fire of nine samadhi in the system of human cultivators. It can refine all things in the world and burn everything in the world into ashes.If you touch the soul directly with flesh and blood, once you are immersed in your soul by the fire of nine samadhi and ignite the soul of the practitioner, you will be doomed to death. The power of eternal realm can''t be cleared away, and you can only be burned alive little by little! The emperor of the East China Sea was pale. He covered his chest and abdomen with one hand and growled, "you want to die!" His eyes were filled with joy. He didn''t know why Qin Huan wanted to kill himself, but it didn''t matter. Otherwise, it''s still hard to say whether the three people can retreat today, even if they can escape How can the huge Donghai Kingdom escape? In the face of Qin Huan''s revenge, the consequences were unimaginable. And now, of course, it''s just right! How could the emperor of the East China Sea let go of this opportunity to burn Qin Huan alive for once and for all! Burn it hard for me, light up the soul of the sea king, and send him to hell! " Boom - the flame on the surface of the national seal suddenly soared. The great emperor of the East China Sea had no scruple about the loss of national fortune. The raging and rolling tongue of fire suddenly became rich, but the flame was not red, but showed a light white, which had no effect on the external objects of space, only affected the living creatures. In short, the power of burning incense and the fire generated by it now concentrated on Qin Huan. It was like a big mouth and swallowed him directly! Qin Huan''s pain suddenly soared a hundred times. Instead of two hands, the whole person fell into it. It was like being in an alchemy stove. He gritted his teeth and growled, "is it OK?" Xiao Lan Deng said, "come on, bear with me again." Far away, the world created by little blue lamp, under the light of the big sun, a green grass stands on the top of the mountain. The wind howled, but there was no way to lift it. The grass was a little bit, and the green leaves were still. It seemed that each piece of grass weighed tens of thousands of kilograms. Suddenly, it seems to be sensing something. The small green grass in front of us suddenly expands wildly, and the whole mountain is instantly broken and turned into countless rolling stones. Only then can we find out that the so-called mountain is just a small stone hanging on the grass. After it is broken, the real root system will be exposed. In a twinkling of an eye, it will expand to tens of thousands of miles in size, which is really shielding the sky and the sun. Emerald green leaves, now more color, actually present a kind of, almost metal texture, whistling through the air, madly stabbing at the nine days above, and then with the "bang" of a loud noise - the sky broke! The grass is still growing, piercing into the grass leaves above the nine days, as if extending to some unknown world. Then, in the coastal area of Henghai, with the power of burning incense, Qin Huan watched a few leaves emerge from the sudden collapse of the void. He was very happy, rubbed him a few times, and then quickly scattered, wrapping Qin Huan''s whole body up and down. From a distance, it looks like a big green rice dumpling. However, Qin Huan didn''t feel relaxed. On the contrary, Qin Huan''s face became more intense, because in the space of his soul, there were flames emerging and falling on his soul. Although he didn''t know the result of being attached to the flame, his intuition told Qin Huan that it must be very bad. "You don''t have to worry about The flame of incense has been lost for a long time! " The beautiful figure appeared, opened her mouth and swallowed it. The fire that invaded Qin Huan''s soul space was instantly lost in her mouth. Meimei''s face suddenly showed a trace of ruddy, she turned and disappeared. On the surface of Taixu sea crossing bell, the purple dragon roared and whirled, and her voice conveyed joy. If you take a closer look, you can find that there are filaments of flame flowing on the surface of the purple dragon''s body, gradually converging on both sides of its back. It''s like something must be bred by the power of fire. Looking at this scene, Qin Huan suddenly had a clear understanding. In those years, the ancient people forged Taixu sea crossing bell by burning incense! But there is also a problem. Why did the ancient people suffer great calamities when they ignited incense? Chapter 1815 The thought turns quickly. There seems to be something else about the calamity of the ancient people. But what happened is not involved in the awakening memory Or, it was erased! Qin Huan took a deep breath and opened his eyes. Now the burning incense was isolated. Although there was still burning sensation, it was within the range of tolerance. At this time, it is Cut star grass! It seemed that Qin Huan recognized it, and the grass sent a wave of excitement. The grass leaf tip swayed back and forth, like a dog''s tail swinging, and the burning of incense was not harmful to it. Qin Huan laughed and said hello to chopped star grass. Looking at the burning incense in front of him, his eyes were burning hot. The name of the great emperor of the East China Sea is very loud, but his strength can only be regarded as average, which is not a bit worse than the Qin emperor. He was able to control the burning of incense. There must be a trick. If Qin Huan could get this trick His eyes are brighter! The voice of the small blue light sounded, "although I don''t want to pour cold water on you, I still tell you, don''t think too beautiful. If Xianghuo Avenue can be ignited so easily, even if there is Henghai as a natural moat, do you think the barbarians can still exist up to now? " Qin Huan breathed out his breath, but he was helpless. "I knew that things would not be so smooth, but the burning incense was right in front of me. After I had suffered so much, you would not have gained anything?" "Of course there are," said the little blue lamp But the way it burns is not the same as the burning of fire "The incense burned by the great emperor of the East China Sea is simply burning, and it is not integrated into the road, so this can only be regarded as a clever way to use the power of incense. Although it can burst out, extremely terrible incense flame, but in essence, it is a serious waste, even if you plunder the incense flame, it can''t help you light the road Qin Huan said: "the point is, even if I can bear it, you should consider cutting star grass." Little blue lamp "hum" a, "seize the flame of incense, can be used as a lead, a short burst of light incense level of power. As for chopping star grass, you don''t have to worry about it. Its defensive strength is enough to make this level of incense flame despair! " Ignite the power of incense level! Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. "Can you kill the emperor?" The little blue lamp sneered. He didn''t answer, but he already gave the answer. It was a little difficult indeed. "It''s not hard, it''s very difficult!" The little blue lamp said in a deep voice: "killing the Emperor Qin is more difficult than you think. So if you don''t pay enough attention to it, you will die in the end. " Qin Huan frowned, "can''t you kill him?" "No The little blue light was a little silent, "otherwise, when I left the wasteland, I would have started." "Why?" "I don''t know." "But intuition told me that killing the Emperor Qin can only be done by yourself. No one can interfere, otherwise it will be a very terrible thing." It is unnecessary to say the seriousness of the matter if we can make all the little blue lanterns "very terrible". Qin Huan''s face was dignified. He knew before that the emperor of Qin must have a history. Now look I''m afraid he still thinks too little. The secret hidden in the emperor of Qin is more and bigger than everyone imagined! "Don''t think about it. I have caught the flame of incense. Solve these people in front of me." The sound of the little blue light died down. Qin Yu took a deep breath and vomited out. His eyes were calm. If he was really immersed in the fear and fear of the unknown, he would have been scared to death. If he walked step by step, there would be a way to the front of the mountain! When he raised his hand, he hit with a punch, and a dull sound of "bang" made the burning national seal fly out directly. The incense flame around it twisted for a few times and then quickly extinguished. It was like a huge stone and fell into the sea with a "puff". The air is quiet! He was full of self-confidence and waited for Qin Huan to be burned. The emperor of the East China Sea, who died in agony and despair, was stunned. Looking at the big waves caused by the fall of the national seal on the sea, and then looking at Qin Huan, who was in good condition before him, for a short time, he was at a loss, and his face was filled with fear. "Run away!" The great emperor of the East China Sea turned without hesitation. In fact, he did not have to remind him that the war emperor Yantai and the magic sword emperor had already retreated at the same time when the seal of the state was struck. The three emperors fled to different directions. Now is the time to gamble on people''s character. Even if Qin Huan tried to stop him, he couldn''t stop the three real emperors from escaping at the same time. It was true, but from the beginning, Qin Huan had a clear goal. The bell of Taixu crossing the sea rang. On the surface, behind the purple dragon, there were two golden wings. On the surface, there was a flame burning on the surface, which was the flame of incense! It is still unknown what changes have taken place, but the power of its ringing tone has obviously soared. The East China Sea emperor, who turned around and fled, suddenly froze. The next moment, Qin Huan''s figure was close to his eyes. The great emperor of the East China Sea was wearing an emperor''s robe with dragon patterns embroidered on its surface. At the moment, with the roar, a giant Dragon flew out of the robe, with a huge volume and amazing momentum. But when Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the dragon, fear suddenly appeared in his huge eyes. With a whine, the dragon was stiff, its body was broken and disappeared.There was a flash of surprise in Qin Huan''s eyes, because he knew very well that it was not his ability, but the purple dragon with golden wings growing on the surface of Taixu crossing the sea bell. It just looked up and killed this one. His soul was extracted and sealed in the emperor''s robe. "Don''t kill me, or Bai Yujing will never give up." The East China Sea emperor screamed. At the next moment, the voice stopped suddenly. Qin Huan grabbed his neck, and it seemed that he had seized his road. He shook his fingers hard. "Click" a sound, neck broken, at the same time, the broken road. The great emperor of the East China Sea glared, and the light inside quickly faded. As the ruler of the imperial court and the emperor who was conferred the title of Baiyujing, he never thought that he would be killed in this way. However, what the emperor of the East China Sea did not expect was that he died so neatly. The main reason was that he finally called out the words just now. Bai Yujing will not give up! Qin Huan was looking for Bai Yujing. Of course, it would be better if he didn''t know what to do. They took the initiative to come to the door, so that Qin Huan would not have to spend more time searching for Bai Yujing, which was also the purpose of the storm! At the moment of leaving, Yan Tai, the war emperor, and the magic sword emperor, witnessed the death of the great emperor of the East China Sea. His soft body was hung in front of Qin Huan and held up by him with one hand. A generation of great emperors, ruling such a vast territory, the real emperor in charge of a country, was killed on the spot! Full of fear and fear, as well as the secret joy and lucky escape, the two emperors fled the battlefield. With the escape of the two true emperors, the story of the fall of the great emperor of the East China Sea will be spread all over the world in a short time. This is exactly what Qin Huan hoped to see. Shua -- after seizing the body of the great emperor of the East China Sea, he stepped forward and disappeared directly. It was not easy to do such a thing as taking people''s road for his own use. On this day, Donghai kingdom fell into great sorrow and fear, and the crown prince hastily ascended the throne. At the same time when he ascended the throne, he sent a distress signal to Baiyujing. The whole imperial capital and imperial palace were shrouded in despair and fear. No one can be sure when the revenge from Haiwang island will come. If Baiyujing does not take action in time, it is bound to be a catastrophe waiting for them. One day. Two days. Three days. The wind is calm. As the capital of the East China Sea state, the people''s hearts became a little stable, and rumors began to spread around. It was said that before the death of the former Emperor, the power of burning incense gave the new sea king a heavy blow, making him unable to invade Donghai kingdom in a short time. As long as the other party does not retaliate immediately, there is only one way to die waiting for him. The heart is set! Because there are nearly 100 countries in this world, but every emperor needs to be canonized by Baiyujing. In other words, these emperors in the world are all recognized by Baiyujing. Killing the emperor is tantamount to a provocation to the majesty of Baiyujing. In the past history, whoever did so, no matter how powerful, ended up dead. On this day, a scholar came to the capital of the East China Sea. The reason why he is called a scholar is because he is holding a book in his hand. It seems that he has read through countless articles and has become a rough edge. But the book itself is very clean, there is no little daub fold, give people a kind of it should, is this feeling. The scholar walks in the reading, is attentive, two eyes does not care in front of the body. But he fell, every step just right, through the bustling crowd, but did not make contact with anyone. The scholar avoided the stream of people who ran into him perfectly, or All of us, subconsciously, are avoiding the way he is going. Here comes the palace! The leader of the guard has been seen from a long distance. He wants to yell at the scholar, but he finds that his whole body is suppressed by invisible force and can''t make any sound at all. A cold sweat came out from the forehead, and it dripped down and soaked into the whole body quickly. Finally, before the scholar approached the palace gate, the guard leader finally happened, "stop..." Hard two words, but it seems to be exhausted, this person''s all will and strength, he even between the mouth and nose, even blood dripping, pale face. The reader was awakened, put away the book book, flicked his sleeve, a soft force, directly into the human body, instantly repaired his injury, and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m so absorbed in reading that I forget myself and hurt you by mistake." The leader of the forbidden guard gasped and looked at the people in front of him with awe in his eyes. "Your cultivation is connected with the heaven. No one can touch it. But this is the imperial palace of the East China Sea. No one is allowed to enter without permission." The scholar smiles, "I know, but this time, your Emperor invited me." He thought for a while and said, "I have a sign here. If you take it in to show your emperor, he will know." Throwing out a small wooden card, the reader picked up the book in his hand, and subconsciously wanted to study it. But at this moment, he stopped, slightly hesitated to roll up the book, inserted it into his waist, and looked up at the sky.His eyes are bright and warm. It seems that he knows all the truth in the world and can see all the answers. At the moment, he is just in a daze at the sky, which gives people a feeling of incomparable harmony. At this moment, it seems that the scholars in front of them and the whole world have been integrated together, and there is no difference between them. The guards outside the palace gate showed more awe in their eyes, and subconsciously they did not dare to look at them more. Even if they only stare at the scholars in front of them, they will have a sense of inexplicable guilt, which seems to offend sages. In a hurry, the guards, who had come back to their senses, turned around in a hurry and then were startled. The new emperor, who had just ascended the throne, was at the forefront, followed by a large group of important figures in the Empire, showing anxiety one by one. "Back down, all down!" The new emperor roared loudly. Seeing the young man outside the palace, his voice dropped sharply. He quickly knelt down and saluted, "the 37th emperor of the East China Sea, see your envoy!" Behind him, a large number of imperial officials followed him. The frightful guards fell to the ground. They defended the imperial palace. Of course, they knew what had happened recently. The whole Donghai kingdom was waiting for the help of Bai Yujing. It is self-evident that the identity of the people in front of them is self-evident! The scholar laughed and waved his hand, "get up." He thought about it for a moment, took out a document from his arms and said, "in it, it''s my master''s handwriting. He asked me to give it to the new emperor of Donghai state, saying that it was a canonization." The monarchs and ministers of Donghai state were shocked, and when they looked at the scholars in front of them, they were more in awe. Although all the emperors in the world need to be canonized from Baiyujing, no one is qualified to confer the title of head of a country. At least, it is also a big man in Baiyujing, who is a powerful existence that really dominates the world. "Thank you, sir." The new emperor took over the canonization letter with both hands, and his eyebrows showed a trace of joy. Until this time, his position as emperor was really confirmed. "Your Excellency has been working hard all the way. Please go to the imperial palace to have a rest." The face of reading revealed a trace of embarrassment, "not hard, but on the way, because of the obsession with reading, delayed some time, otherwise it should have arrived two days ago." All the princes and ministers of Donghai kingdom had a bitter smile on their faces. They thought that once you were so obsessed, we were afraid for a long time, and we almost peed our pants. Of course, it''s inevitable to have a heart to heart discussion, but no one dares to show any. "Do as you like." The new emperor repeatedly said: "today''s envoy comes, our Donghai country is naturally safe!" The scholar shook his head. "My master said that this new king of the sea was obscure and could not explore the root cause. He might be a very difficult outsider to deal with." After that, he took a look at the faces of the people and said, "you don''t have to worry. Even if I''m not his opponent, Bai Yujing will protect Donghai." Finish saying, he turns to walk, "canonization document is delivered, I enter Henghai now, you wait for result to be." When talking, the reader steps out a few steps, and then step down, the whole person is like a shadow, directly disappeared. The next moment, on the vast Henghai, above Haiwang Island, the figure of the scholar emerges. He looked down and took a look at the huge island. A trace of fine light flashed in his eyes, and he immediately exclaimed, "it''s really hard to see. It seems that what the master said is probably true." There is a light in the eyes of a scholar. Although he was born in Baiyujing, he has never seen many foreign practitioners. Maybe this person can help him break through the bottleneck and step into the level of master. Qin Huan walked out of the room and looked at the scholar The scholar nodded, "yes." He thought about it and said, "outsiders?" Qin Huan thought about it and nodded. "Good, then let''s fight!" The scholar smiles and punches. Chapter 1816 One punch, the world color change, terrorist force outbreak, such as the mighty tide swept across all sides! In this fist, the scholar shows his super strength. He is afraid that his cultivation has reached. The so-called half step eternal state level is much stronger than the ordinary imperial realm. What''s more, judging from his actions and his performance at the moment, the scholar still has spare power and does not go all out. Qin Huan''s heart was awe inspiring. He was worthy of being from Baiyujing. He was really fierce, but there was no fear. Today, with Qin Yu''s strength, he is almost invincible in the eternal realm, and can fight against one of them. Holding the mountain and river sword and falling into the hand, the sword blade was cut down fiercely, and the terrible sword broke out in an instant, which collided with the fist of the scholar. The Jingtian loud sound is wrapped with the majestic force. It breaks out from the collision of fist and sword, forming a circle of visible impact waves, sweeping everything in the range. The whole sky was swept away in an instant, and the nine big sun lights on top of the sky became more bright and dazzling, which made everyone subconsciously panic. Numerous pirates, large and small, on Haiwang island now stare at the sky with wide eyes and horror on their faces. They were so poor that they could not clearly see the fighting between Qin Huan and the scholars. However, this did not prevent the pirates from feeling the terrible power from their heads, which made them tremble and despair. Black Pearl''s eyes are wide and round, and her face shows tension. But in her eyes, what is surging is excitement and excitement. As expected, she is determined to eat the sea king Lord, the strength is stronger than imagined, he is a real, indomitable great husband! Her feet were soft and she collapsed to the ground. Fortunately, everyone around her was shocked by the battle of the sky. No one noticed her embarrassment at the moment. Han shuihui saw it, but now he has no idea, to pay attention to the Black Pearl Sao - Niang, now full of an idea - finished, completely finished! At the beginning, when Qin Huan killed the emperor of Donghai, he expected to see today. This sudden war is the best evidence. He could not see the figure of the scholar clearly, but he could also guess the background of this person with his knee. Baiyujing! Today, it is Bai Yujing who can fight against this world? In the end, it''s a dead word! Pity them, they will be suppressed with the new sea king! No, I can''t wait to die. Now is a good chance to escape Yeah, I''ll run right away! Taking advantage of the war in the sky, no one has noticed him now. As long as he escapes from Haiwang Island, he will have a chance to live. Sneaky, Han Shuishui quietly ran away, he did not tell anyone, has come to the seaside. With joy in his eyes, he jumped into the sea. With his water channel magic realm, entering the sea is like a fierce fish into the water, and a swing tail can get out of the water. I''m so smart! Suddenly, in the dark sea bottom, a pair of lanterns like huge eyes opened and locked on Han Shuishui''s body. His body suddenly froze, "Ma Ya" screamed and ran away. He ran to the King Island of Shanghai after his arse died. Looking back at the silent sea, he was breathless and frightened. Fortunately, he didn''t catch up with him, otherwise he would die. Just now he was locked by those eyes, Han shuihui felt out of breath. The water can''t escape, the sky dare not escape Han Shui Shui Shui''s face shows desperation, this is really must die! Qin Huan frowned slightly and looked down at Haiwang island. Just now, the little blue light suddenly opened and gave him some reminders There''s something wrong with someone on Haiwang island. Qin Huan''s mind turned quickly. Qin Huan''s face did not change. He stepped down the mountain and the river, and the sword broke out. The invisible sword breath penetrated through the heaven and earth, and locked the whole body of the scholar. If he was trapped in a sword prison, he could not escape. But on his face, there was no fluster. On the contrary, his eyes lit up, revealing a trace of joy. Only pressure can force him to break through, break the bottleneck in front of him and further his cultivation. The scholar''s face was awe stricken, and he took a punch with a low drink. This punch was very similar to that when he first made a fist. Even the action was a little slower. However, with the introduction of this fist, the world was in turmoil. It was like a giant standing in front of him. He forced himself into this piece of heaven and earth. However, the space of heaven and earth was limited and could not bear the giant''s body. And the next moment, behind the scholar, actually emerged, a giant virtual shadow, he stood on the sky, towering thousands of, like a sacred mountain! Ancient people! At a glance, Qin Huan could see that the origin of this virtual shadow was a powerful ancient clan in ancient times. Now what it presents is only a virtual shadow which belongs to it under the traction of strength. The power of this ancient clan must have been extremely strong at that time. Between Qin Huan''s chest, his heart suddenly quickened, and "bang", "bang" and "Pang" were beating wildly, and violent and murderous intentions broke out from the bottom of his heart. The ancient clan has disappeared, but still can''t rest, and the residual will will will be driven by the Terran! "Qin Huan, restrain your breath. Once you expose your ancient identity, you will have a lot of trouble!" The little blue light drinks. Qin Yu took a deep breath, but the chill in his eyes did not dissipate, but became colder. He raised his hand and raised his sword. "You said, the flame of incense captured can give me the power to ignite incense level in a short time." "That''s right." "That is now." Qin Huan stepped forward.Opposite, the scholar''s look changed, he felt the opposite, suddenly burst out of the strong breath. It is a kind of high, untouchable power, unfathomable, like the boundless sea of stars. And this feeling, scholars only in the master, and a few building owners have felt. "It''s not fun, and I''m embarrassed if you suddenly change your body Originally, I wanted to make you a grindstone He murmured and then screamed, "master, help If you can''t fight, you have to admit defeat. If you don''t succeed, you have to call for help. This is what the master has been teaching him all the time. Scholars don''t feel ashamed because only to live is the most important thing. If you die, everything will be empty. He has not married a daughter-in-law, did not enjoy the book out of Yan Ruyu, is how warm as water, so hang up of course not. Haiwang Island, standing on the coast, filled with despair, Han Shuishui''s breath suddenly changed. He closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes became very deep in an instant. His eyes seemed to run through the endless distance and fell above the nine days. Then, Han Shui Shui took a step, his figure disappeared in an instant, and when he reappeared, he raised his hand and pushed forward. At the moment, Qin Huan''s sword was cut off, and his eyes suddenly became dark. All of them, including the scholars, fell into temporary blindness. When they recovered their sight again, a piece of sky suddenly disappeared, forming a huge black void. Terror engulfs the power. From this void, the sea rises to the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, it forms a huge waterspout, which rushes straight into the sky and injects darkness into nothingness! The water column soared to the sky, but there were two vacancies. Qin Huan frowned and looked at Han Shui Shui. The sword in his hand was shaking. He could see that a layer of flaming flame was spreading over the sword. The scholar bowed and saluted, "see your master!" Although he was a complete stranger, the master''s breath was not wrong, and he had been used to it for a long time. The master had countless parts and spread all over the world. As long as he wanted to, he could wake up at any time. "Get up!" Han shuihui said: "today, do you realize that there are people outside of people, and there are days outside the sky? Be proud and complacent in your heart. You should take good care of it He looked at Qin Huan with a smile and said, "Mr. sea king, thank you very much. There was no killer before. He saved this part for us. Otherwise, I will have to spend more time to save this worthless disciple. " Qin Huan was expressionless, "who is your excellency?" Han Shui Shui Shui stepped forward and bowed his hand, "Bai Yujing, Han Shui Shui This person is a part of this seat. His name is the name of this seat, so it is not to deceive you. Of course, in Baiyujing, I am one of the Taoist masters. " One of the nine white jade King Road masters! Qin Huan was shocked. It''s no wonder that the little blue lantern suddenly reminded him. It was amazing. Although what Qin Huan thought before was that he would make a big deal of things and attract people to Baiyujing, now his goal has been achieved However, it seemed that the movement was too big. His first thought was to escape. The Taoist master of Baiyujing is a real big man on the Ninth Heaven. His strength is probably more terrifying than that of the Emperor Qin. He has no chance of winning unless he exposes the blue light. And once the little blue light is exposed Qin Huan had no doubt that he would soon be chased by the Terran cultivator system. Think about it. How terrible it is for the nine Taoists to join hands? Qin Huan even suspected that they could fight even if the sun was shining! If you don''t know what to say or do, keep silent. Qin Huan didn''t speak and waited for the other party to continue. At least for the moment, the situation was not the worst. Otherwise, the Taoist priest in front of him would have started directly. Han shuihui smiles and says: "there is too much noise here. It''s better to talk in another place. Of course, please rest assured that this seat is not harmful to you." As he spoke, his eyes swept Qin Huan, and his sword flashed with fear and admiration. Qin Huan thought about it and nodded, "OK." Han shuihui flicks his sleeve and a Cloud Gate appears. His eyes indicate that the scholar touches his nose and is the first to step into it. Qin Huan followed. He chose to believe Han Shuishui''s words. Otherwise, with the strength of the other side, he would not have to be so troublesome to fight Qin Huan. Han shuihui smiles and strides into the cloud gate. Step in, it seems true through a door, eyes suddenly open, a cloud temple appeared in front of you. Han Shui Shui Shui''s voice sounded behind his back, "this is not a white jade capital, but one of the training places of this building. If you invite the sea king pavilion to come here, I want to cooperate with you." "But before that, I want to confirm your identity to avoid accidents." He looked at Qin Huan with a sharp look in his eyes and said, "Sir Hai Wang, are you on the road of incense and fire?" The little blue lamp was silent and his breath was completely restrained. Qin Huan knew that this was to avoid being noticed by the White Jade King Taoist priest. So now, it''s up to him to make his own decisions. Qin Huan nodded, "not bad." "Good! What''s your name? Where are you from? " Han shuihui''s eyes are more and more bright.Qin Yu said: "Linhai boundary, Luo Guan." He narrowed his eyes and interrupted without politeness. He inquired from the Taoist master, "although I have just entered this field, I don''t know Bai Yujing''s real strength, but I have heard many rumors. The Taoist master''s strength may be incomparable, but he is not qualified to despise me so much!" He raised his hand, and the sword of mountain and river appeared, "Lord Dao, you and I fought once. Even if Luo died in your hands, there was no complaint." The scholar''s eyes widened and his face showed a trace of admiration. It was the first time for him to see him for many years. Someone even dared to challenge his master in front of him. You should know that although master ranking is the seventh of the nine Taoist masters, it is extremely powerful and has the means of separation which is almost immortal. Even if one of them survives in the world, he can be revived. Indeed, it is worthy of being a strong man who can walk out of the road of incense and fire. This courage is beyond the reach of ordinary people! Han shuihui smiles and waves his hand: "don''t be angry. This seat is just out of caution." He thought for a few minutes and then said: "in the coastal world, this seat has also come separately. Indeed, the Luo family of Donglin is extremely powerful. Tens of thousands of years ago, there was a ancestor of the Luo family who disappeared, and has been missing ever since." Qin Huan was expressionless. "Luo Mou mistakenly entered the sea of confusion, and has been lost since then. By chance, he was sucked into a different world, and then he came to this world." He frowned and looked in his eyes. As for the Donglin Luo family, the Taoist master may have mistaken his memory. I was born in daqingzhou! " Han Shuishui laughed, "it''s really Luo Guan Daoyou!" He was born because he deliberately said something wrong and tested Qin Huan''s identity. Now he has been told Although we don''t believe it, it also dispels most doubts. Qin Huan said faintly, "Lord, what are you going to say today? If you don''t trust me, stop here. Luo doesn''t want to get involved in the internal affairs of Baiyujing. " "Don''t worry, Luo Guan. Listen to me." Han shuihui walked a few steps and said slowly, "I have been exploring the land of the void. Many years ago, I accidentally found an altar. It drifted with the current and constantly changed its position in the deep sea of confusion. The altar itself is not wrong, but it is the entrance to a mysterious world A world that has died Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. Han Shui Hui smiles and says: "according to Bai Yujing, this altar is very unusual. Although the world to which he leads has died, there are still a large number of local creatures living in it. Moreover, the altar cracking continues, and according to the latest news, it is likely to connect more than one world! " He turned around, "no matter how much, this seat is inconvenient to inform, unless Luo Guandao you promise to help me." Qin Huan said, "say it!" "The origin of the world." Han shuihui smiles, "Luo Guan Daoyou is stepping into Xianghuo Avenue and directly achieving the supreme road. Different from our people''s cultivator system, it is not indispensable to the origin of the world. Therefore, there is a foundation for cooperation between you and me - Luo Guandao friends to help us search for the origin of the world, and this seat can guarantee that we will give a world to Luo Guandao friend, turn it into our own divine Kingdom, and draw the power of incense and fire from it! " Qin Huan was expressionless. "Why didn''t the Taoist master do it himself?" Han Shui Shui Shui said: "there are nine white jade capital, heaven and earth are the origin of everyone want, the Taoist master does not intervene in this matter, is to avoid serious consequences of conflict." Qin yulue was silent and nodded, "OK! Luo agreed. I hope the Lord will keep his word "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Han shuihui laughs, "Luo Guan Daoyou can rest assured that this seat will not disappoint you." Chapter 1817 Haiwang island. The space suddenly twisted. Qin Huan walked out and followed the scholar behind him. Of course, now he knows his name Cheng Haoran. At the next moment, a feather roared like a lightning arrow through the octopus, tearing it apart and nailing it to the bottom of the sea. But the tail part of the golden winged ROC is still exposed overseas, shining in the sunlight. "Very strong?" The sound was ringing in my ears. Cheng Haoran nodded, "it''s really strong." He looked extremely dignified. Although he guessed from a distance that the golden winged ROC was extremely powerful and could kill the giant octopus cleanly, he was still shocked by the super strength of the explosion. This golden winged ROC, I''m afraid, is more powerful than several demons in Baiyujing! Qin Huan smiles, "it''s mine." Cheng Haoran frowned. Qin Huan raised his hand and whistled. He circled in the sky. The golden winged ROC, which set off endless winds, flew straight to him. In the process of approaching, the golden winged ROC quickly shrank. When it landed on Qin Huan''s arm, it was only the size of an ordinary Golden Eagle. He gave a low cry and looked extremely submissive. Facing Cheng Haoran''s eyes, Qin Huan said: "this golden winged ROC was subdued when we entered the different world. We left it to hide in the depths of Henghai just in case. Now that you have agreed to help the Taoist master to capture the origin of the world, naturally, you have to show your strongest strength. Do you think that''s right? " Cheng Haoran wryly laughed, "I only know that the strength of Haiwang is stronger than I imagined. It seems that it is not a simple thing to catch up with you." Qin Huan nodded, "I feel the same way." Cheng Haoran He stepped forward two steps and looked at the golden winged ROC in front of him, but before he got too close, he was almost pecked at his eyes. He stepped back abruptly, touched his nose, "this beast, his temper is strong enough!" Golden winged Dapeng spit out a word, "boy, pay attention to your words, I ate you!" It''s so bloody! Cheng Haoran wryly laughed, "Mr. Hai Wang, it''s too much. I''m a disciple of the Taoist master. You dare to be so rude to me." Qin Huan raised his hand and touched a pair of golden winged rocs. "Cheng Haoran has a big head. You can bear with it and ask him for trouble later." Golden winged ROC respectfully called it. Cheng Haoran He looked at Qin Huan. He took it like a bamboo man and swallowed it into his stomach. After a few breaths, he said, "what do you think?" Cheng Haoran pondered a little and said, "it''s not surprising that luoguan has taken the road of incense and fire. There are so many pirates in Haiwang island who can be intimidated and subdued. They can also collect incense. In addition, the golden winged roc Well, it should be master. You mentioned the ancient race Zhu said: "you''re right, but the barbarians, our mortal enemies, have inherited a trace of ancient blood. It seems that I did worry too much before. There is no problem with Luo Guan''s identity. " Cheng Haoran looks surprised. The bamboo man said, "if Luo Guan is really related to the barbarians, he will never be indifferent to the power of the ancient clan Well, we will deal with the internal affairs as soon as possible. You are ready to bring him to Baiyujing in three days "Yes, master!" Chapter 1818 Qin Huan closed his eyes and said nothing. The golden winged ROC carefully restrained his breath and fell beside him. He realized that there was a trace of solemnity in the atmosphere. At this time, the voice of the small blue light suddenly sounded in my mind, "the seventh Lord has come!" Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and his essence flashed away. He was able to prove that the strategy was right because of the arrival of the seventh Lord. However, it is not clear how effective it is. But Cheng Haoran is still here, from his attitude, we can detect one or two. A moment later, Black Pearl came and said, "Your Highness, Cheng Haoran is waiting outside." Qin Yu said, "please come in." "Yes..." Black Pearl bowed her head and lowered her eyes. She turned and went out in a hard voice, "sea king let you in." She did not want to stay, to avoid seeing some things or hearing some voices, leading to the final trace of fantasy completely disillusioned. The scholar who lay down the gun again had a helpless look in his eyes. The Coquettish female pirate showed helplessness on her face. As expected, the master said that women are troublesome, and cultivation is more suitable for him! After entering the main hall where the sea king lived, Cheng Haoran found Qin Huan and said, "Lord Haiwang, I have received a letter from my master inviting you to go to Baiyujing three days later. Before that, please handle the affairs at hand and don''t delay your travel time. " It''s a success! Qin Huan said with a smile, "OK, I know." After a moment''s hesitation, Cheng Haoran said, "there''s another thing, which is not worth mentioning, but Well, what''s wrong with black pearl? I always feel that she is hostile to me Qin Huan said lightly: "women, there are always a few days every month. When you are not in a good mood, you should be considerate. If you are not happy, I will order her to come over and apologize to you in person. " Cheng Haoran waved his hand, "no, I''m not so stingy." Then he arched his hand and turned away. Qin Huan looked at his back and thought that if you knew the idea of black pearl, I''m afraid you would not say so. That woman, the way of thinking is quite frightening, the brain hole is really big enough! Thinking of this, Qin Huan couldn''t help but twitch. He felt a chill. Shaking his head and pressing all his thoughts, Qin Huan''s eyes were bright. Three days later, he will leave for Baiyujing! Not to mention the altar and the world it connects, what is the situation at least? If he had not been the king of the sea and made a noise today, he would have found Bai Yujing. I don''t know how much time it would have taken. "Little blue light, get ready." "Of course, I want to take a serious look at the origin of the so-called nine white jade capitals." His voice was quiet, but Qin Huan felt a little calmness. As expected, Xiaolan''s attitude towards the nine white jade palaces is by no means as light as it appears. Soon, three days passed. During this period, Qin Huan made a lot of arrangements. After all, he was the new king of the sea. If he was too indifferent and ignored Haiwang Island, he would arouse suspicion. Black Pearl couldn''t be moved because her highness Haiwang trusted her so much that she was allowed to take charge of many affairs on Haiwang island. Everything depends on the situation! The tearful black pearl is crying out in his heart. In his heart, you still think of me! Therefore, in this battle to win the favor of the sea king, I may not have no chance. Wait, Cheng Haoran, you stinky man who wants nothing. One day, I will take Haiwang from your side. The Black Pearl knelt down and saluted. At this time, she was screaming and determined. Qin Huan pulled at the corner of his mouth and refused to kill her. The woman''s expression showed that he was thinking. It was disgusting! He got up and left Haiwang island. He was afraid that he would change his mind if he slowed down. Cheng Haoran was respectful, thinking that he was the king of the sea. His mind was determined to the extreme. When he gave up his family business, he was crisp and neat, without any hesitation. You know, he''s going to Baiyujing now, and he''ll have to take part in it in the future. It''s not too much to say that the future is uncertain. In this case, the performance is still so, and the firmness of the heart can be seen. "Goodbye!" The scholar''s politeness made him bow his hands and get up, and then he left. But in the eyes of black pearl, this is the provocation of red fruit! As soon as he disappeared, Black Pearl stood up, biting her teeth and growling, "biting!" Outside Haiwang Island, the figure emerged from the scholar, a staggering foot, almost did not turn to the ground. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the direction of Haiwang island. His eyes were full of surprise and anger, as if he had been startled by something. Just now, what did he hear? I can''t believe it! Qin Huan said faintly: "it''s just a woman. She''s immersed in her own world. She''s stupid and ignorant. You don''t know anything about it, Cheng Daoyou. Do you want to see her in the same way?" Cheng Haoran was silent. Although he wanted to say that I couldn''t bear it. But looking at Qin Huan, who was as light as a leaf, he was gnashing his teeth in his heart. "Of course, it''s just a woman..." Cheng Haoran''s smile is stiff. I can bear it. I have to. With his wisdom and wisdom, now of course, I can see why Black Pearl used to have that attitude when facing him. Obviously, Qin Huan is the hero in this story! I can''t be compared. Qin Huan can show his attitude as if nothing happened. I can do it. But I''m really angry. Why is Qin Huan the hero? What''s wrong with me!Qin Huan smiles, "Cheng Daoyou is broad-minded. Let''s start." Cheng Haoran looked at him and nodded, "OK." He raised his hand and hit it, and the space was constantly shaking. The spring tide suddenly set off on the sea surface, which was attacked by the afterwave of power. In the twinkling of an eye, the rolling waves swept all over the country, and they continued to shoot down on Haiwang island. This was obviously an opportunity to vent their discontent. Qin Huan didn''t see it. Soon, the space shook violently at the place where Cheng Haoran dropped his fist. A transmission door appeared. The whole body was white as jade, and there was a breath of ancient times coming out from this door. There was no movement in the small blue lamp, which indicated that the door in front of him did not pose a threat to Qin Huan. He stepped forward, reached out, pushed aside, and stepped into it. Cheng Haoran took a deep breath. He had to admit that there was a gap between himself and Qin Huan in terms of courage and courage. Maybe this is the key reason why he is still trapped in the eternal world of half a step, and the other party has already stepped into the fragrant fire road and become a strong person who is qualified to cooperate with his master! There was a flash in front of him. It seemed that it was as simple as opening a door. When Qin Huan was down-to-earth, he had come to Baiyujing. So called Baiyujing In fact, it''s not new. It''s still above the white clouds. It''s really full of immortality. It''s a land of immortals. But Qin Huan had seen it before on the 13th floor Er, maybe the 13th floor itself is a imitative white jade city. But on the surface, of course, there must be a trace of admiration and fear, which is the normal performance of a newcomer. The seventh Taoist priest was just opposite him. He collected all the subtle changes in Qin Huan''s expression into his eyes. He said with a smile, "Taoist Luo Guan, you and I have met again. This is Baiyujing. What do you think?" Qin Huan took a breath and said slowly, "the land of immortals is just like this. Baiyujing It is better to see than to hear. It is indeed the strongest existence that governs the world. " Everyone likes to listen to good words, and the seventh Lord is no exception. He reaches out his hand and says, "Luo Guan, please come with me." Cheng Haoran has gone out and saluted his master respectfully. When he heard the dialogue between them, he felt different. Luo Guan this person, he had some get along with, more or less found out a bit of character, is not easy to talk about. But now, in the face of the master, compliments come at will. The key is to give people a feeling that they really come from the heart. It''s an extraordinary skill Sure enough, I''m not only a little bit worse, there are a lot of places to learn! Baiyujing is almost the same as the 13th floor in terms of system and style. If you want to say something different, it is probably that it has a larger area and is almost covered. You can see no end of the whole sea of clouds in front of you. Among them, there were many strong and arrogant atmosphere. Qin Huan did not explore it. After scanning at random, he realized that there were at least ten imperial atmosphere, and some of them were extremely powerful. All of a sudden, the golden winged ROC standing on Qin Huan''s shoulder suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold halo appeared in the golden eyes. It suddenly raised its head and locked in a cloud above. Now, in the gap between the clouds, a huge eye was exposed, and the cold vertical pupil was locked in. The golden winged ROC crows and conveys his anger and anger! Qin Huan took a look. The seventh Taoist priest, who was smiling and speechless, suddenly shook his arms. "If you want to move your muscles and bones, go ahead." The golden winged ROC soars to the sky, and its body expands wildly. In a twinkling of an eye, it is tens of thousands of miles in size, covering the sky and blocking the sun. The wind tore up the clouds and revealed the boa constrictor hiding in it. It was covered with black scales all over its body. It was constantly puffing its tongue, and its eyes were extremely cold. Staring at the soaring golden winged ROC, its eyes are colder, but there is no joy at all. The huge tail suddenly sweeps across. In the fierce battle with the boa, they did not turn around. The sound was like thunder. Qin Huan''s face was calm, and he didn''t care about the eyes around him. Since he was invited to Baiyujing today, his identity suspicion has been cleared. The reason why the present scene appeared is more like an explanation given by the seventh Lord to the people. Of course, it can not be avoided, which contains a little bit of the meaning of the horse. "Taoist Lord, this beast is a powerful monster for us to enter into a different world. It is cruel and violent. If there is any offense, please don''t mind." The seventh master smiles. He doesn''t open his mouth, but his voice rings directly in his heart. "It''s my seat. I''m sorry for Luo Guandao. But the altar in the sea of confusion is too important. Even as the Taoist master of Baiyujing here, it''s not easy to be arbitrary. " It''s not clear, but at least it''s an explanation. It''s a good sign. Qin Huan said, "I can understand it." But in fact, in his heart, he was not as calm as he could see on the surface. The little blue lamp is quietly exploring the white jade capital, and it is likely to get some unexpected results. And, more importantly, it explores It''s a little like baking sweet potatoes on an explosive barrel. If you''re not careful, Qin Huan will be blown away. This is Baiyujing! The seventh Lord was very strong, but Qin Huan didn''t know and didn''t want to know how strong he was. Fortunately, until this point, at least, there was no problem.As for the immediate battle, although the python in Baiyujing is extremely strong, it is naturally restrained against the golden winged Dapeng, let alone the fact that the golden winged ROC is not weaker than the python. It is only a matter of time before it wins. A scream, between the boa constrictor chest and abdomen was torn open, a terrible wound, countless blood sprinkled, you can clearly see the inside organs of the python. The golden winged ROC does not give up when it is in power. When its wings spread, countless feathers emerge. If a sharp arrow flies out, it will nail the boa constrictor to the ground. "Hum!" With a cold hum, the space suddenly vibrates, and all the feathers that shoot at the python are directly swallowed up. At the next moment, the roaring sword sounded, and Qin Huan raised his hand and cut it down. The terrible sword was like the surging river and sea, which ran through the Star River in an instant. The figure that just emerged showed a sense of astonishment and anger. He raised his hand and patted him in front of him. However, with the great noise of the sky, his whole body was cut off and smashed through several magnificent buildings built among the white clouds. Space suddenly quiet! Countless eyes fell on Qin Huan''s sword, and his eyes showed a strong sword meaning! What''s more, the most terrible thing is that there is a layer of flame burning on the sword, which is the flame of incense. As expected, he is a strong man who has set foot on the road of incense and fire, and is close to igniting the road thoroughly. Such a strong man, even in Baiyujing, is also qualified to be respected. Qin Huan was expressionless and said in a cold voice, "Lord, what''s the meaning of this?" The seventh main way: "Luo Guan Road friends calm down, this is just an accident." His face was gloomy. "Mocona, please apologize to Taoist luoguan. What you did just now is really rude." Whew - a figure flew back and landed in front of Qin Huan. It was just the strong man who had just started to suppress the golden winged ROC. It seems as good as the beginning, but at this time, between his eyebrows, there is a wound, there are red blood beads, constantly overflowing from it. Maybe it''s because of the additional damage caused by the incense flame that the wound can''t heal. His face was gloomy and angry. When he heard the seventh Lord''s words, his face changed slightly and he took a deep breath and bowed down. "Taoist luoguan, mocona is sorry for the previous adventure. I hope you can accept it." Qin Huan looked at him with no expression. "This time, I can treat it as a misunderstanding, but for the second time My sword will surely kill people. " Mocona gritted his teeth and took a look at Qin Huan. "Taoist master, I have seen Luo Guan Taoist friends with my own eyes today. I need to go back and report to the master. I won''t stay any longer. Goodbye." Turning around and stepping out, the boa constrictor swims quickly, carrying him and roaring away. The seventh Taoist priest raised his head and swept his eyes around him. "Luo Guan Daoyou will represent the seventh white jade capital and enter the sea altar of confusion. Who do you want to have an opinion on this matter?" There was silence. The seventh main smile, "good, the matter is decided." A smile flashed through his eyes. Luo Guan''s strength is stronger than he imagined. With the help of this man, he will surely gain a lot in fighting for the origin of heaven and earth. Moreover, the hidden secret of that altar is probably much larger than that of Bai Yujing. Maybe, this is his chance to become a Taoist! Chapter 1819 Cheng Haoran said: "Mr. sea king, please stay here for a while before you enter Jiexu. There are many secret places in the white jade capital. Even if I can''t get close to it at will, please don''t walk around without permission, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble. Otherwise, even if the master comes forward, it will be very difficult. " Qin Huan looked calm, "OK." Seeing Cheng Haoran leave, he pushes the door and enters. In front of him is an independent palace, covering a large area. "Welcome home In my eyes, there are a group of young beautiful women Xiu, who salute respectfully. Each of them is graceful and beautiful. Qin Huan waved, "all go down." The nuns were surprised, but they didn''t dare to question it. They bowed their heads and said they were rushing out. When Qin Huan was the only one left in the hall, he raised his hand and pointed it out. Layers of waves and ripples spread. It seems that he swept through every corner of the hall and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with it. Then he grasped it with five fingers. Hum - the space is slightly shaken, and the interior space of the hall is sealed, isolated from the outside world, and can not be perceived. Qin Yu took a deep breath and said slowly, "little blue lamp." After a long silence, Qin Huan thought that he couldn''t get a response when he was in the white jade capital. A wave of thoughts came to his mind. "Qin Huan, I''m still confirming, but now, the ambition and strength of the Terran cultivator system are far ahead of expectations." Qin Yu said: "OK, after you confirm, give me the answer as soon as possible." He had a calm voice and a dignified look. Sure enough, the nine white jade cities correspond to the nine big sun scorching sun, which is not so common, and there is another secret. Terran cultivator system Qin Huan thought quickly. After a few breaths, he breathed out his breath and pressed slowly. These things, for the time being, left to little blue lamp. What he needs to face now is how to get more sources of heaven and earth. The seventh Lord is right. Because of different cultivation systems, both sides have taken different paths, so he is not indispensable to the origin of the world. But one thing, the seventh Lord did not calculate This time, Qin Huan ventured across Henghai and came to the white jade capital. His original purpose was to find the origin of the dead heaven and earth, to help Qin Yu, the spirit of incense, to transform and speed up the process of lighting his own incense road. Therefore, he could not let go of the origin of heaven and earth. However, even if Qin Huan entered the world successfully, it would not be easy for him to get the origin of heaven and earth safely. The seventh Lord''s strength is too strong, once you notice, things will be in trouble! What''s more, there is more than one Baiyujing, and so is the Taoist master. Qin Huan stealthily seizes the origin of heaven and earth, which is tantamount to snatching food from the mouth of many Taoist masters. Are you afraid of it? Therefore, we should be careful and think of a perfect method. What to do? Qin Huan''s face was full of meditation. At the same time, far away from heaven and earth, in another white jade capital in the clouds, mocona knelt down respectfully, "master, I''m back." Opposite him, wearing a seven star Taoist robe, the middle-aged Taoist opened his eyes, "how?" "The seventh Lord has indeed found a strong man in a different world. He will enter the world connected by the altar on behalf of him. His identity should be no problem." After a little pause, mocona continued: "in accordance with your instructions, the disciple has deliberately tested the cultivation of this man. He is a strong sword practitioner who has almost ignited the fragrant fire road. His strength is extremely terrible, and the disciple is not his opponent." In the third main eye, flash a fine awn, "even you are not an opponent? Seven good luck, to find a usable person, but this fight for the origin of heaven and earth, I am determined to win He raised his hand a little, in the space concussion, a drop of blood emerged. As soon as it appeared, the blood was violently shaken up, and the invisible force constantly impacted the surrounding area, making the space distorted. Roar - roar - at this moment, it seems that you can hear a roar in your ear! "Master, this This is... " The third principle: "this is the blood essence obtained by killing an evil god in a strange place many years ago when we explored the strange world. If you put this drop of blood essence into your body, it will help you to become an evil god at a critical moment. Having all the powers of the evil god for a short time is enough to help you reverse the situation. " "Don''t worry, master. I will try my best to live up to your expectations." Half a month later. In the seventh white jade capital, Qin Huan opened his eyes and lifted his sleeves. The next moment, the door of the hall opened from the outside. Cheng Haoran stepped in, "Mr. sea king, please go over." "Good." Qin Huan got up and followed Cheng Haoran to the place where the seventh Taoist master lived. This is the highest place of Baiyujing. It is a high-rise building with white jade. It seems to go straight into the sea of stars and pick up the stars. The seventh Lord turned around and said, "friend Luo Guan, please come here today. Do you understand?" Qin Yu said: "when to start." "In an hour." The seventh Master said with a smile, "I''m not afraid that luoguan Taoist friends will know that there is competition among the nine white jade capitals. This trip involves the origin of heaven and earth, which is necessary for our Taoist masters to practice. Therefore, there will be conflicts. Today, I want to make it clear to Luo Guantao that when you enter the altar, you don''t have to worry about it. Whoever obstructs you from seizing the origin of heaven and earth will be killed directly. "Qin Huan frowned and said nothing. The seventh main way: "all the consequences and troubles will be borne by me. I will not let you suffer any involvement." "That''s good." Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "in addition, if you can, please give me a list of competitors. I think the Taoist priest should have prepared for these things." The seventh master took out a jade slip, "all the information that Luo Guan Daoyou want to know is in this jade slip." Qin Huan reached for it, and his mind reached into it. After a few breaths, his eyes flashed slightly. He crushed the jade slips with a "pa" sound. "This seat is OK." On the seventh Taoist master''s face, there is a trace of appreciation. "Cheng Haoran will go with Luo Guan Taoist friend. I know my requirements. Maybe it''s too much, but this disciple is very satisfied. I hope you can take more care of him and protect him from leaving." Cheng Haoran frowned, "master, I can protect myself." The seventh master sneered, "if you hold this idea, you will surely die in that world! Remember, all listen to the arrangement of Luo Guan Road, do not act on your own, or you will be severely punished! " Cheng Haoran laughs bitterly. Gong respectfully says that, master, since he said so, he is serious. He doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. Qin Huan nodded, "Lord Dao, don''t worry. I will guarantee Cheng Haoran''s safety within my ability. But if Please forgive me The seventh Lord nodded, "this is nature." He got up and said, "time is coming. Let''s go. I will personally send you to the altar in the depth of Jiexu." With a wave of his sleeve, the invisible power is released, and the three people disappear in an instant, and reappear in the void of the world. There is a vast expanse in all directions, and there is only eternal darkness and silence. Qin Huan''s eyes swept around him and felt the chaos in the place. Subconsciously, there was a trace of solemnity between his eyebrows and eyes It''s already the depth of the boundary void! Or to be more precise, this place is now enough to make the real emperor lost, forever trapped in it. The seventh Lord was able to bring them here directly. What seemed to be inadvertent showed his extremely strong strength. It''s extremely difficult to complete accurate positioning in a sea of confusion and carry two people with you. Obviously, this is a very simple thing for the seventh Lord. "Let''s wait a moment." Of course, it was the other Taoist Masters in Baiyujing. Qin Huan''s face was very calm. Hum - suddenly, there was a shock in the land of Jiexu. A middle-aged Taoist, dressed in a seven star Taoist robe and with a jade face, walked out of the place first, followed by three people. One of them was mocona, who had been attacked by Qin Huan''s sword. Now his eyes are cold. "The third Lord." The seventh main arch. The middle-aged Taoist priest smiles, "seven, long time no see." The two did not exchange greetings, but nodded a little and then separated. First of all, this is not a place for them to speak. Secondly, there is no time to speak more, because other Taoists are coming one after another. Qin Yu stood behind the seventh Taoist master and witnessed the arrival of the other eight Taoist masters. When the ninth Taoist priest came down temporarily, he felt a slight shock in his heart and subconsciously restrained his breath. Because Qin Huan felt the breath of the two tribes in the ninth Taoist priest. That is to say, the ninth master is the master of the white jade capital over the wasteland world. Hum - a trace of abnormal fluctuations, suddenly burst in the body, is a small blue light. Qin Huan''s body was slightly stiff, and his forehead burst out in an instant, and his breath stopped at this moment. Just arrived at the ninth Lord, his eyes fell on him, looked at him for a moment, and then slowly said, "this one looks very fresh." The seventh Master said with a smile, "luoguan Taoist friends come from the coastal area. They are invited by this seat to enter the altar to explore." The ninth Taoist priest''s eyes flashed. He nodded and did not speak any more. His eyes also took back. However, Qin Huan always felt that he had noticed something in the other party just now, but he didn''t show it. Standing behind the ninth Lord is a young man, beautiful and feminine, similar to a woman. His eyes are very cold, and there is no emotion fluctuation. Now his eyes glanced at Qin Huan and didn''t stop at all. But it was this instant gaze that made Qin Huan feel cold and alert! The voice of the seventh Lord suddenly sounded in his mind, "be careful of the person behind the ninth Lord. He is a prisoner. If you encounter this person, try not to conflict with him." Qin Huan nodded in silence. He was more worried. In the jade slips he had seen before, there were detailed records of the prisoner In a word, it''s very strong and weird. It once faced the master level strong and retreated! And in the side, Cheng Haoran is already, showing a dignified face, eyes deep filled with deep fear. "Now that you are all here, don''t delay any more. Join hands to call for the altar." The first Lord spoke slowly. His voice was calm and gentle, but he fell into the ears of the people, but he had an unquestionable feeling of dignity and solemnity. "Good." The rest nodded. At the next moment, the nine Taoist Masters raised their hands at the same time and lit up the whole body. In the light, a rune quickly emerged, which revealed a mysterious and mysterious feeling.Roaring - from the void in front of us, a deep and loud sound comes out. A boundless virtual image of the sea appears in front of everyone. It is the manifestation of the sea of confusion! Now, the sea has set off, rolling waves, the most terrifying force shock, from the waves burst. The sea of bewilderment resists and suppresses the call from the nine Taoists and prevents the altar from emerging. It seems that some powerful and supreme being gave it this will a long time ago. However, it is unimaginable that the nine Taoist Masters joined hands. The shadow of the sea of confusion became more and more violent. A huge altar gradually emerged from it and became more and more clear. All of a sudden, with a loud bang, the sea was torn by powerful forces, and the altar emerged from it. It is dark, like a huge piece of incomparable black jade, directly refined. On the surface, there is a little bit of light, constantly flickering, giving people the feeling of dream like fantasy. At this moment, Qin Huan looked calm, but in his heart, he suddenly had a strange feeling. It was as if there was some connection between him and this altar, very weak and subtle but real. This is unexpected. When Qin Huan thought about where the feeling came from, the altar that broke out of the sea was rapidly becoming solid. With the consolidation of it, the feeling between Qin Huan and the altar is becoming more and more clear. It is definitely not his illusion! It''s just that we have to reconfirm Is this kind of feeling unique to him or to everyone? It''s important, it has to be determined. "Definitely!" The first one is to drink. Hum - a void, there is no boundary void of any substance. At the moment, a large number of rules are being reorganized, coming to cover the altar and form a powerful fortress. Only in this way can the altar be left in a confused overseas for the time being, otherwise it will be submerged in the sea again in the next moment. "According to the research on the altar, this time to explore the world connected by the altar will last for a month. After the time limit is approaching, everyone should return to the altar in time, otherwise something beyond their control is likely to happen." The first master''s eyes swept around him, "do you have any comments on this?" It is obvious that the others are in the leading position in the first place. "That''s it The first lord said: "now, my seat and others will open the altar. Don''t resist. Let yourself be sucked in by the power of the altar, and you can enter the dead world. Finally, I would like to remind you that although this world is dead, there are still a lot of living creatures in it. Although their strength is very weak, it is better not to approach them easily. " As for this point, the first lord did not give too much explanation, but the rest of the Taoist masters are tacit in their attitude towards this. We can see that there may be some secrets in the local creatures who live in the dead world. The seventh Lord turned and said, "luoguan Taoist friend, you go in and take care of yourself." His eyes, fell on Cheng Haoran, "and you, remember this seat, don''t act at will, protect yourself!" "Yes, master." Cheng Haoran was helpless. At the next moment, the devouring power from the altar diffused out of it. The nine Taoist Masters thought that they were certain, and all of them were isolated. The rest of them flew to the huge black altar in front of them. Chapter 1820 Ice and snow, exhale into ice, in front of your eyes, are extremely cold. In the space concussion, a line of figures emerge quietly. Qin Huan''s face changed. He caught Cheng Haoran and they retreated! The next moment, where they were before, the snow burst in an instant, turned into countless dust, and the terrible force vibrated in the air. People''s faces changed slightly, subconsciously scattered, their eyes showed vigilance, cold and locked. But when they saw the person, their faces changed slightly and their eyes became more worried. Prison! The ninth Lord took him alone this time, but no one felt that there was anything wrong with it. Because one person in prison is enough to bring pressure from the bottom of his heart to all white jade practitioners today. Cheng Haoran was surprised and angry, and roared, "are you crazy? Why do it to both of us! " But unfortunately, his anger failed to make the prison give birth to a little scruples. His eyes were still cold. He raised his hand and pressed it down. The temperature in the air dropped wildly again, and there was a freezing sound of "click" and "click" out of thin air. "Let''s go!" Qin Huan said While drinking, he turned and took a step. Cheng Haoran is unwilling to do so. However, he can only think of his master''s command and can only bite his teeth and follow behind him. The two of them, one in front of the other, disappear. The prison frowned slightly because there was a figure standing in front of him at the moment. The first master''s disciple said in a deep voice: "prison, no matter what you do, you and I enter this world in order to find the origin of the world. Unexpectedly, it''s better not to disturb the indigenous creatures in this world..." Only half of what he said, his face was startled and angry. At the next moment, the powerful power fluctuated and broke out, like a rock breaking out of the sky. Bang - in the loud noise, the first disciple under the main seat was directly shaken out. When he was in the air, his mouth, nose and seven orifices were spouting blood, and his face turned pale. In his wide eyes, he was filled with anger and horror. On the one hand, I didn''t expect that the prison would dare to attack him. Secondly, it was because Prison''s strength, stronger than imagined! He was beaten back by one punch. Without any hesitation, the prisoner took a step to chase him away, leaving the rest of Baiyujing people frowning one by one. But as for what they think in their hearts, only they know. After all, the strength of the prison is too strong. It is good for them to take the initiative to target the practitioners of the seventh white jade capital. Mo Ke that light way: "everybody, this matter may involve, the private resentment between the two white jade capital, we are not good to interfere, or hurry to do things." With that, he arched his hand. "I''m going to leave." He turned around and disappeared with two other practitioners. "Let''s go too!" "The prison has a perverse and eccentric temperament. If you get into trouble, you will naturally have Taoist masters to punish him. We don''t have to intervene." "It''s important to find the origin of heaven and earth!" Shua - Shua - one after another left. At this time, Qin Yu and Cheng Haoran are avoiding the prison''s pursuit. The good news is that the first master disciple stepped forward to stop him, which affected the time for the prison to pursue and kill, and they were temporarily out of lock. But the problem is that Qin Huan is very clear about them. The prisoners can still feel them vaguely. As long as you are not afraid to waste time, you can gradually lock them in. And the problem, should be on him! Sure enough, before the ninth Lord, he really found something. The best evidence is that the jailer took the action at this time. But why did he wait until now? As long as the ninth Taoist priest opened his mouth, Qin Huan could not fly. Unless He had his thoughts in mind, and he didn''t want to let other Taoist masters know Qin Huan''s secret. Cheng Haoran said, "Lord Haiwang, are we going to hide all the time?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed over his eyes. He stopped slightly and said, "you and I are separated." Cheng Haoran frowned. Qin Huan said faintly: "the jailer is coming for me. If you leave alone, he will not pursue you The Taoist Lord sent you and me to enter this world in order to capture the origin of heaven and earth. We can''t both be detained in prison. " Cheng Haoran''s face showed hesitation, "do you want a person to deal with the prison?" Qin Yu said: "he is very strong, but this seat is not without resistance. If you stay, I will only be distracted." Instead of giving Cheng Haoran a chance to continue talking, Qin Huan shook him out with a wave of his sleeve. "I''ll see you later!" Shua - he disappeared. Just after Qin Huan left, the space was shaken, and he came out of the prison. His cold eyes swept over him. Cheng Haoran, who was suddenly tense, took back his eyes, smashed the space with a fist and stepped into it again. Cheng Haoran exhaled his breath, his back slightly wet. As expected, Luo Guan is right. The prison is really for him. But For what? I am the seventh Lord sitting down, half step into the eternal realm of the strong! You actually, just cold, in my body a glance, and then left? Look down on who! How angry! Cheng Haoran''s face is uncertain, and he wants to catch up with him and catch the prison to export so that the boy can know that his books of Cheng have not been read for nothing. Although not able to read from the book a Yan Ruyu, but also refined into a skill.Blood boiling, heart beating fast But in the end, Cheng Haoran sighed, and his face was dispirited. Forget it, it is said in the book that a man should know how to judge the situation and how to be flexible. Qin Yu was chased and killed by the prison, which was basically abandoned. Then I would like to be alone and bear the teacher''s expectations. So, I must work harder, can''t be dragged by these things, bad teacher''s plan! Yes, that''s it. Feeling deeply that he is now, Cheng Haoran, who has endured humiliation, feels much more comfortable in his heart and turns to leave. Shua -- space shaking, Qin Huan came out. Now he has entered the far north of the world. The temperature in the air is even lower and terrifying. They wrap all over the body, take Qin Yuxiu as an example, actually feel it in them, like stabbing pain! Taking a deep breath and spitting out, Qin Huan did not continue to escape. He turned to look behind him and quietly adjusted his breath and waited. His face was calm. No matter why the prison wanted to kill him, Qin Huan had to take care of him if he wanted to carry out the original plan smoothly. The golden winged ROC rises from the sky with a lift of arms. Accompanied by the sound of crying, it recovers its original appearance. The sky suddenly becomes dark, and the wind blows violently between heaven and earth! Bang - the space was broken, and the prisoner walked out of the prison. He ignored the golden winged ROC hovering overhead and blocking out the sun. His cold eyes fell on Qin Huan, like an invisible sword, which instantly penetrated through his body and soul, and nailed him to death! "In prison!" Qin Huan said in a loud voice: "this Luo Guan, invited by the seventh Lord to participate in today''s affairs, has no conflict with you, even with the ninth Taoist Lord. Why did you kill me?" It seems that Qin Huan stopped waiting and asked this question. He paused, but did not answer, and stepped forward. Boom - the whole world suddenly sank. The place where they were located, within a thousand miles, several huge icebergs fell apart and were directly crushed by the terrorist force! These are just a scene caused by the spread of the aftershocks. It is conceivable that Qin Huan, who really suffered from these repressive forces, has now suffered. Frowning, he raised his hand and held it forward. The sword sounded and the sword of Zhongshan River emerged and cut it forward heavily. The suppression force was torn by the sword, and the prison was approaching. Qin Huan raised his sword to meet him. They were as fast as lightning, and they were entangled directly. Each collision in the battle is accompanied by a tremendous noise, which erupts a terrorist force and sweeps all around. The world of ice and snow, which is cold and silent, is stirred up and boils thoroughly at the moment! However, the fighting from the far north has made too much noise, which inevitably disturbs the aboriginal living beings in this world. In the huge tent, which is made of several layers of animal skins, a bonfire is blazing. The special animal oil added gives off a pungent smell, which is like a mixture of horse manure and horse urine. However, under the shadow of death, the Tianling people have no choice. Over the past few years, the outside world is getting colder and colder. The world that has died is losing its last remaining temperature. They can only struggle to survive. All of a sudden, the tent was thrown away from the outside, and a big man came in. His whole body was wrapped in a fur coat, and only a gap was revealed to look at the road. As he came in, a cold air poured into the tent, and the burning of the campfire was suddenly dimmed. "Big family old, in the ice and snow in the north, there is a strong wave of power!" The big man knelt down and pulled down his thick leather hat, revealing a red face because of the cold. At this time, his face was full of excitement. The old rickets body of the Han nationality sits upright slightly, in dim yellow eyes, a trace of fine awn emerges, "AB, are you sure?" A bu said: "the snow spirit insects raised in the family are very sensitive to the northern snow fields. They have already made movements and can basically be determined." "Good!" The old people got up, and their thin and shriveled faces showed joy. "They sent out all the sacrifices to drive the snowy creatures to hunt. These foreign invaders, their flesh and blood, will provide strength for our people to continue to live." Abramovich got up and patted his chest heavily, "yes, please don''t worry, we will bring back the prey!" "No!" When the big family got up, there was a "crackling" bone burst in his body, and the whole person was young in an instant. His thin body became strong again, even stronger than Abu. "Big family old man!" Abu''s eyes are wide. "I don''t have much time. I thought I wanted to hide in the tent and endure until death came Now, let me do it for the last time. This is what I can do for you Big family old voice is deep and thick, where is he at the moment, before a little old, tired. The whole person, just like a person in his thirties, is in the peak of his prime. His eyes are full of essence and his breath is extremely strong. Abramovich''s eyes are red because he knows very well that the state of the elder clan today is to stimulate the last vitality in his body. Once this vitality is exhausted, the big clan old man will perish. "Yes He thumped heavily on his chest, turned and strode away. Soon, the Tianling camp, out of a dark shadow, their whole body is wrapped in a thick fur coat, to the big family old silent salute."Go A group of people got up and went to the north of the snow field, the figure disappeared in the wind and snow. At the moment, the fighting between Qin Yu and the prison is still going on. The prison was really strong, even stronger than what was recorded in the jade slips given to Qin Yu by the seventh Taoist priest. What''s more, what he practiced should be some kind of cold attribute skill. Now in this dead world, he can not only adapt to the environment here, but also can greatly increase his cultivation. What''s more, the prison itself is very strong. Qin Huan has been able to persist until now. He has not used the burning incense. He relies on Taixu crossing the sea bell to cheat. Otherwise, I can''t hold on. As for why, do not use burning incense There''s not much of it. He has to save a little and use it in the real pinch. "Qin Yu, there are some changes in the snow field." The sound of the little blue light suddenly rings in my mind. At the same time, Qin Yu stepped back to avoid the attack from the prison. This guy is really a madman. He doesn''t retreat at all. He''s all in the same way. "What changes?" "Something is awakening." Qin Huan frowned, "are there any creatures in this snowfield?" He didn''t feel the breath of life before. "They are not ordinary creatures, but rather the spirit bodies formed under the extreme cold welcome. They are integrated with the snow field. It is difficult to detect their existence." The little blue lamp slowly opened his mouth, "these elves have been in a state of silence before, and they don''t seem to be awakened by the battle between you." Qin Yu said, "do you mean they are awakened by others?" "Very likely." For a moment, Qin Huan thought of the first lord''s warning to the world''s indigenous creatures when he entered the altar not long ago! Is it related to them? "Are these elves strong?" "Single is not strong, or even very weak. It can only make the temperature in a very small range drop slightly." The little blue light stopped slightly, "but the number of them is very, very large." Qin Huan raised his sword. The whole man was shaken back and broke an iceberg. His body tore apart the ice layer and created a huge crack. In the process, he gritted his teeth and growled, "so?" "If there is no accident, the snow field will soon be frozen, and all living creatures will be frozen here." "Can you stay in jail?" "Yes." Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, "very good!" Bang - he rose to the sky, raised his hand and cut down heavily, "prison, you don''t want to escape, you and I have a big war today!" "You don''t seem to worry about yourself?" the little blue lamp said "Of course, you are a big day. Can I still be frozen to death here?" Qin Huan laughed and cut off the sword. Thunder rolling over the snow field, but in this terrible battle, the wind is getting smaller and smaller, followed by the air, more and more terrible low temperature. Thick snow, gradually from crystal clear white, into a light blue, like a crystal, to this dark and pale world, added a trace of bright color. But this bright, represents the absolute death and destruction. Chapter 1821 He was very sensitive to the change of the cold between heaven and earth. When the spirit body in the snow field awakened, he felt the problem. But the prison is not worried about this, because the snow field is colder, the extreme cold comes, and maybe he will be frozen in the end But in front of Luo Guan, will certainly be more than him to insist on, that is to end the chase opportunity! So now the situation is that both sides are aware of the changes that are taking place in the snow field, but both pretend to know nothing about it and wait for the other party to have problems. In short, it''s a fight between endurance and frost resistance, depending on who can stick to the end. The prison is very confident about this, in fact, it should be. But Qin Huan, as a big sun follower, wants to be frozen to death, which is really a very difficult thing! The fighting continues, the temperature continues to drop, and the white snow field gradually presents a kind of dazzling crystal blue. Under the dim light above the head, it still reflects the dazzling brilliance, which has a special aesthetic feeling. The big family of Tianling nationality led the whole tribe. Now, the only 87 sacrificial rites are hiding in the deep snow field, feeling the strong breath from afar and showing dignified meaning on their faces. Today''s intruders are very powerful because of their majestic cultivation, energetic breath of life and wanton release. But the more powerful the living body is, the more it can bring more vitality to the heavenly spirit clan. At least, it can increase the survival rate of babies born this year by more than half. Abramovich respectfully said: "senior, the priests have awakened. All the elves in the snow field will completely release their power in half an hour. They will freeze the Arctic snow field and turn it into a forbidden area for life." "Well." The old man nodded, "Abu, you escort the priests away. I will stay here." Abramovich took a deep breath, knelt down respectfully and kowtowed, "yes, big family I hope to see you again. " Behind him, a crowd of tired and dim eyed sacrificial rites also knelt on the ground one after another, their faces showing sadness. As powerful as a big family, it is going to die now. Does this mean that the Tianling family''s struggle for survival for countless years is meaningless in the end Their ethnic groups will disappear forever in this frozen world and become the dust unknown in history. When the old man turned around, he seemed to feel the thoughts of the people before him and said in a deep voice: "in those days, the Supreme Master left a prophecy before he left that there would be a new master coming to save our heavenly spirit family and welcome new life in the destruction. It is with this hope that we have persisted for generations to this day and never give up! " "Therefore, I want you to remember that at any time, you must be hopeful and never give up! I, the heavenly spirit family, will be able to wait until the arrival of the new master and complete Nirvana rebirth! " "Yes Abu spoke out loud. This prophecy is the key to support the Tianling people and persist in today''s desperate situation. It has been passed down from generation to generation, and it is the last light in the hearts of all the Tianling people. When they were young, the priests were sure of this, believing that as long as they persevered, they would be able to wait and hope. But a long life, spent in suffering, extreme cold, pain, the group of light in their hearts, has gradually dimmed, gradually will be extinguished. Does prophecy really exist? Or, it is just a beautiful lie made by the ancestors of the heavenly spirit clan in order to stimulate their desire to live. The priests have this question in their hearts, but they choose to be silent and press it in the bottom of their hearts and never tell anyone. Because they are now the only support for the survival of the spirit clan. Even the priests feel desperate, and the clan is about to be destroyed. Abramovich turned and escorted the weak and tired priests away along the excavated passage deep in the snow field. This place will soon become extremely cold, in order to sacrifice people''s condition, simply can''t bear. He could feel the bitterness, hesitation and even despair in the hearts of the priests. But the old man did not know how to comfort them, because similar thoughts had appeared in his heart, even more than once or twice. Tianling clan, can you really stick to it? The old man took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited out. He did not know the answer. He was doomed to have no chance to see the final outcome of Tianling clan. But at least he is still able to make a final contribution to the continuity of the ethnic group. With his eyes closed, the big family sat cross legged. He wanted to make sure that he was in the highest state to complete the hunt. The two powerful foreign world intruders, their cultivation and vitality, is the key to the survival of the Tianling clan, which can never be lost. In the family, some newly born children will die at any time because of the extreme cold! The temperature is lower, the wind has disappeared, almost nothing, the air surging, only the extreme cold. There were huge icebergs standing on the snow plain. Before, because of the war between Qin Huan and his prison, any leakage of power could easily destroy the icebergs and turn them into countless powder. But now, the most obvious change is that with the "boom" sound, the iceberg vibrates violently, the "click" and "click" sound are endless, and one crack after another emerges, but still stands still.At this time, the low temperature is enough to freeze directly. Any practitioner below the emperor''s territory, even the real emperor who has walked out of the Tongtian Road, can clearly feel the pressure on his own road when he is on this snow field It is bit by bit, constantly become rigid, seems to be about to be frozen by the outside world, to gradually freeze! Qin Huan''s face was blue, and his face was startled and angry. He felt a little stiff when he put out his hand. It seemed that the circulation of power in his body was not smooth. But of course, all this is camouflage. He is in a very good state, even better than before, because the little blue lamp has been put out, and the warmth runs through the void and comes directly. It is like the whole person, relying on a huge stove, all the cold forces are directly dissolved in the moment of invading the body, which will not have any impact on himself. Prison face expressionless, now his skin, has become an extreme pale, can not see a bit of blood. But this is not that he suffered damage, but his practice of the nine Yin extreme cold determination, the performance of his power to the extreme, to resist the cold attack of the outside world. It has been said before that the prison who practices the extreme cold of nine Yin has a great increase in its own strength in the cold environment of the snow plain. But there is a limit to the rules of everything in the world. Once it is exceeded, there will be a backlash How strong the increase is, the reverse will only be more terrible! Therefore, to cultivate the prison of nine Yin extreme cold, one must ensure his own condition. Once encountering the ice cold, his end will be very bad. But why can Luo Guan still insist? Although the state is a little bad, it seems that the next moment will be frozen, but he just won''t fall! Prison can not think of, but unless he gives up chasing and leaving, he can only endure. During breathing, endless cold surges, like an invisible blade, cutting the nose and mouth, trachea and even the lungs, and then spreads the cold to the whole body. The golden winged ROC flying above his head was no longer shrill, and his golden eyes showed fear. But Qin Huan was still here, so he had to bite his teeth. At the beginning, all the monsters in the strange world in Henghai accepted the gift from Qin Yu and really got the blood of ancient people. It means that from that moment on, they will become the lackeys of Qin Huan, willing to be driven by him. All of a sudden, the body of the golden winged ROC was stiff, and his big golden eyes revealed a fear that could not be concealed. Because just now, the frightful chill of heaven and earth suddenly soared several times. Such a terrible chill, directly beyond the tolerance limit of the golden winged ROC, was suddenly invaded and frozen by ice. Click - Click - a layer of blue solid ice, visible to the naked eye, appears on the body surface of the golden winged ROC, turning it into a huge ice lump, falling directly from the sky and smashing into the snow field. The loud noise was earth shaking, but it didn''t cause much noise, because the surface of the snow field at the moment was completely frozen, and there was not even too much depression, leaving only a trace not deep or shallow. The golden winged ROC, which glides into the distance, keeps its ice covered state and disappears at the end of the snow field. His brows were wrinkled and his body was frozen in place. A thick layer of ice sealed him in. In the eyes appeared the shock, the shock, originally pale as a paper face, but now began to emerge, a trace of blood. But this is obviously not a good thing for the jailer. His eyes are more frightened and angry, and even show a little flustered. The sudden outbreak of cold, beyond his expectation, for a short time, it directly soared several times, even if he could not bear it. And this is not the most terrible Because, the nine Yin extreme cold decides now, already began to eat back! His face became more and more red, but his body gradually became cold. The prison could clearly perceive that every inch of flesh and blood in his body was becoming stiff, and death would come soon! He tried to urge the cultivation and try to suppress the internal phagocytosis, but all these efforts were in vain in the end. But at the moment, the most let the prison can not accept is that the opposite Luo Guan is still good He''s not frozen! In an instant, the prisoner reflected that everything he had seen before was just a disguise. Luo Guan must have a card in his hand, which can help him avoid being attacked by cold in extremely cold environment. Damn it! I''ve been cheated! Qin Huan gave a smile. His face was blue and white. He retreated and said, "prison, I''m really curious. What kind of orders do you get to kill me? If you are willing to tell the truth about this, we may be able to help you survive. " Prison eyes hate hate, death to see over, but there is no, showing the slightest wavering. Qin Huan shook his head secretly. It seemed that there was no way to pry open his mouth. At this time, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. He turned around and looked back. A figure was coming from the distance. His whole body was steaming hot. Every pore of his body was letting out the heat. It was like a huge human torch. Seeing Qin Huan, his face suddenly changed. He lost his voice and said, "no way!" The old pupils of the Han nationality contracted and felt unable to accept the scene in front of them. The spirit body in the deep snow field has released all its strength to freeze the whole snow field, and everything will be frozen. As long as you are in it, no living creature can escape. Why can this alien invader still be intact? Qin Huan frowned subconsciously, frowning more tightly, "Aboriginal creatures?" He looked at the big family in front of him. He actually felt a touch of intimacy from each other''s breath, which made him extremely vigilant in the bottom of his heart.At the moment, the old man of the Han nationality had come back to his senses. He stepped on his feet and roared. The extreme cold in the snow field gathered wildly. The ice layer where Qin Huan was located turned into dark blue at the speed of naked eyes. The endless cold was madly attacking. It seemed that he was going to swallow him up! But soon, the old man''s face turned pale. Instead of being able to suppress Qin Huan, the dark blue ice at his feet began to melt. This outside intruder How strong! No, it is far beyond imagination! Once this person escapes, then the heavenly spirit clan is bound to usher in the most terrible revenge! At this time, a round of big sun shadow suddenly appeared behind Qin Huan, which was not very clear. However, in this round of big sun shadow, there was an endless stream of heat waves coming out, which completely dissolved the ice and cold in the snow field. In the ears of the old people, they heard a sharp cry, full of fear and awe. They are the elves in the snow field. Now they are the masters of the world! But now, the elder has no mind to think about it any more. He looks at Qin Huan in the opposite direction with wide eyes. The shadow of the big sun shines, making his whole figure become incomparably tall and towering, which seems to be higher than the sky. At that time, the dominator fell, and the catastrophe came to the celestial realm. As the leader of the world, the heavenly spirit family fell into misery and despair. Generations of clansmen have been struggling to survive in this dead world in order to wait. The prophecy handed down from generation to generation can be realized one day. When the sun disappears and returns to the world, the new master will come back. He will save the heavenly family, complete the rebirth in despair, and open a brighter and brighter future! But now, the big family old glare big eyes in the eye, reflected clearly a big day! Although it is only a shadow, the magnificent breath and the heat wave passing by are undoubtedly indicative of its powerful power. Putong -- the big clan knelt on the ground, shaking violently, "the new master Tianling clan has been waiting for you for many years Today, you are here at last A word said, is already full of tears. Qin Huan was expressionless. He looked at the big family in front of him. He would not believe anything because of his words. "Tianling clan..." Qin Huan whispered that the name was strange, but when he said it, he felt a throb from the bottom of his heart. It seems that there is some connection between the name and him. Chapter 1822 At this time, a trace of fluctuation appeared, Qin Yu slightly pondered, turned his hand and took out a thing. This is a pure black token with a texture on the back and two runes on the front. Now the surface is glowing, releasing a strong breath. Roaring - under the feet of the snow field, it seems that there is a huge awakening. In the sound of "click" and "click", a series of amazing cracks appear, which are extremely dark and go straight to the bottom. Pain, despair and wailing, burst out from the depths of the snow field, those ice elves who release the extremely cold breath and freeze all things are quickly broken and annihilated. When tokens reappear in the world, they are declared to be destroyed without doing anything. In the air, it''s still freezing cold, which can easily kill most of the creatures in this world. But at this moment, the big family clearly sensed that the temperature was rising. This is something that has never happened since the catastrophe. This dead world has always been getting colder and colder! The master is the new master. The big family has no doubt about Qin Yu''s identity! Only the emergence of the dominator can bring vitality to this dead world, which means that the Tianling people have been suffering for many years and are waiting for the hope of rebirth. This is, of the nine sacred places Son of God! Qin Huan frowned and thought for a moment. Then he remembered the origin of the token. It was in the giant family that he got it. It was so long ago that he almost forgot himself. There was a holy land of nine realms to inherit the identity of the son of God. Looking at the token in his hand, and then at the old man of Tianling family, who kneels on the ground in front of him, crying bitterly and excited. Is this dead world that can be entered through the altar in the sea of confusion is one of the nine sacred places of the nine realms? Thinking quickly, Qin Huan suddenly said, "the holy land of nine realms!" The old expression of the Han nationality didn''t change much. It seemed that he was excited. A little puzzled appeared in his eyes. This made Qin Huan frown. Was he wrong? The smell of the token, and the change of the snow field at this moment, all show that there must be some reason. Or, for a long time, the present Tianling clan has lost some inheritance. Thinking of this, Qin Huan held out his hand and put it in front of the old faces of the big family and said, "do you recognize this thing?" The token of the son of the nine realms lies quietly in his palm. The light flows on the surface, and the vision becomes clearer and clearer. Seeing the token in Qin Huan''s hand, the big family kowtowed heavily. "Great master, please forgive me. I''m the only one to blame for my previous offenses. Don''t be angry with the heavenly spirit family! My people have been waiting for you for so many years in this cold world. You are the only hope for us to survive! " Dong - Dong - Dong - the ice trembled, the forehead was broken, and the blood flowed out again. At the next moment, it was directly frozen into blood crystal! Qin Huan waved his sleeve and drank heavily: "if you have anything to hide, I will leave immediately." The old face of the big family showed fear and shook his head desperately. "Master, please tell me, I dare not hide a little bit. Your will is the guide of the heavenly spirit family." Qin Huan raised his token and said, "know it?" The big clan nodded, "this is the mark of domination. In the records of the heavenly spirit clan, only the Supreme Master, you can be qualified to hold this thing, representing the supreme authority." Qin Huan took up his token and drank in his heart, "little blue lamp!" "I can help you to explore the memory of this person, but only if he can''t resist it, or he will die." "Hum! You know, that''s not what I want to ask But if you can look at the memory, go ahead! " Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the old man. "Now, I want to explore your memory and let go of all resistance." "Yes There is no resistance from the big people to speak respectfully. Qin Huan raised his hand and fell on his head. The power of the little blue lamp spread quietly and invaded his body. Soon, Qin Huan saw that there was no omission in his life, which confirmed his identity and the status quo of Tianling clan. A moment later, Qin Huan gave up his hand, and his face was full of meditation. As you can see now, the old man of Tianling family did not lie. Of course, because of this, he will not easily choose to believe and tamper with memory. Although it is difficult, it is not impossible for a real power person. In everything, always be careful and careful! The old man knelt on the ground and saluted respectfully, "Lord, the heavenly spirit family is willing to crawl under your feet and be your most loyal hawk dog and loyal person. I only hope you can help me to rescue my people as soon as possible. Because every day, they are constantly dying in the ordeal, and less than 10% of our newborns can survive. " Qin Huan looked back and took a look at the frozen prison. With the death of the ice fairy body, the extreme cold subsided. He had managed to suppress the power of his body. After a while, you can accumulate enough strength to break the ice and leave. Now, in front of Qin Huan''s eyes, the prisoner''s heart trembled and his face showed fear. Qin Huan appeared before the extreme ice cover. He raised his hand to take out the mountain and river sword. Under the sun''s shadow, there was a gap in the ice, and the mountain and river sword roared into the prison, piercing the heart and breaking the back. This sword, breaking the heart in an instant, also directly pierced the avenue, cut off all the vitality of the prison.Boom - when the ice broke, Qin Huan held out his hand and said, "you wait here!" One step, it just disappears. The old man was excited and uneasy. His face flushed slightly. He kept turning around in the same place. He wanted to be a messenger several times, but he put up with it. The Tianling clan had been on the verge of collapse and could not withstand any attack, although he was convinced that Qin Yu was the new master. But before they arrived at the camp smoothly, the big family still didn''t dare to act rashly. As time went by, Qin Huan stepped out of the room when he could not help but feel uneasy. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Although Qin Huan looks the same as before, his breath is even more unfathomable in the old people''s perception. Qin Huan looked calm. "Come on, go back to your ethnic group. I have to confirm some things." "Yes The old people are very excited. In order to avoid accidents, Qin Huan preferred to spend more time and keep silent. In this process, he is conscious of his surroundings, and can react whenever something goes wrong. Half a day later, he walked southward along the snow plain. In a huge depression that could block the cold wind, Qin Huan finally saw the place where the Tianling people lived. There are many tents buried in the ice and snow. The surface of the tents has been completely frozen. Only the top of the tent has been left with vent positions. With the puffs of smoke coming out, the surrounding areas appear slight traces of dissolution. All Tianling people have lived in tents like this since they were born. It''s OK to have a successful practice. Otherwise, they will not be able to step out of the tent until they die. The extreme cold outside can easily take their lives! Qin Huan suddenly frowned, not because he was aware of something wrong, but because the old man in front of him suddenly fell to the ground. In an instant, his skin lost all its luster and showed an unhealthy gray. "Big family old man!" The roar was like a thunderbolt in his ear. The snow and ice under his feet were violent, like a tiger descending the mountain. He rushed to Qin Huan and made the air howl with one blow. "Stop it!" The old man, who fell to the ground, glared. Hoo - the fist stopped at a distance of less than a foot, and the strong wind caused him to roll up his robe. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and looked at Abu, who was wrapped in thick animal skin. Because of the previous rampage, his flesh and blood were tight and bulging, which directly burst the animal skin, and many cracks appeared. At the moment, he gasped heavily, and his eyes were red. He was staring at Qin Huan. He was like a tiger who wanted to choose people! The old man struggled to get up, and his face was worried. "Master, Abu has misunderstood him. He did not mean to offend you. Please hold your hand high and don''t take a common view with this silly boy!" He is now in a bad state, just like an oil lamp, which is about to run out of oil. He said a word under anxiety, and the whole person began to breathe. "Big family old man!" Abu half kneels on the ground, holding him in his arms, looking at his present appearance, many tears fall down, the iron beating strong man now, crying like a child. Qin Huan frowned and said, "you are going to die." The old man of the big family was relieved. "You are right. I have known this for a long time. I am very satisfied to see you before you die." He seized Abu. "You remember, there is my heavenly spirit family, the new master who has been waiting for generations. He will lead the heavenly spirit family out of the abyss of destruction." Abu''s eyes widened. Just now he didn''t hear Qin Yu''s name. His face was unbelievable. A word finished, as if to finish the last thing in mind, the old face of the big family showed a trace of smile, slowly closed his eyes. "Old man! Old people He looked at Qin Huan, "Putong" knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. Bang - Bang - sound and sound shake the ground! "You are the master of the big family. There must be a way to save him. Please help the old man, please!" Qin Huan frowned slightly. The old condition of the Han people was that the oil ran out and the lamp dried up after the ordeal. It was very difficult. "It''s not impossible." The little blue light suddenly opened. Qin Huan said, "why did you do it?" The little blue lamp said: "I will give the answer to all the questions in your heart, but now it''s better to save people first, and take this opportunity to let all the heavenly spirits trust your new master''s identity." Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "good!" He stepped forward, raised his hand and shook it forward. He was in a coma and would die at any time. His body flew up and fell into his hands. Hum - a round of empty shadow of the sun appeared behind Qin Huan, and the dazzling light poured out from it, shining on the whole valley, covering all the fur tents covered by ice and snow, releasing the warmth that had not been seen for a long time. One by one, the tents opened and the Tianling people came out, staring at the scene in front of them. Now, standing in front of the shadow of the big sun, the figure of Qin Yu is like that of Qin Yu holding up the Tianda mountain. In their eyes, it is the God descending to the earth. Chapter 1823 For the Tianling people, there is a miracle in front of them. The eyes of countless people who walk out of the tent for the first time are dazed and hot. They never think that there will be a time to leave the tent in their whole life. The whole world is dead. The old man, who was in a coma, opened his eyes slowly. After a short period of confusion, his pupils returned to focus, "I I''m not dead... " His face vibrated, and the elder knew his own situation best. Before forced explosion, exhausted the last vitality of the body, he has run out of oil, the lamp is doomed to die. "Big family old man!" Abramovich was so surprised, "you wake up!" He kowtowed, "Lord, Abu, thank you for saving the old people. From today on, this life of Abu is yours. Just one word from you, Abu is willing to go to the sword and go to the sea of fire!" "Your honor Your honor... " The old man got up and knelt down on the ground, "you shouldn''t have wasted yourself to save me, I I have lived a long time, and to see you come, I am willing to die. But there are still many babies in my heavenly spirit family. They need your gift more to survive this endless winter. " Qin Huan''s eyes swept over the crowd and said slowly, "since this seat has come back, the tribulation of Tianling family should be over." He raised his hand, and the shadow of the sun rose behind him, releasing more light, shining on the ten sides. In the hollow, the heavy snow and ice quickly melt, exposing the wet surface. Seeds take root and sprout, quickly draw out a touch of green, and gently sway in the wind, so that all the heavenly spirits stay in place. "Green!" An old Tianling clan was so excited that he threw himself on the ground and knelt beside a green grass in spite of the mud. Zhuo Lei was rolling in his eyes. "The breath of life is the breath of life. I didn''t expect that I could see only the green plants in the records!" "It''s freshmen, this is freshmen!" Another clansman was overjoyed, "the Lord has come, and our heavenly spirit family will be like them, survive the disaster and be reborn again!" The old man took a deep breath and raised his hands, "all the people of the heavenly spirit clan, today The ancient prophecy has come true, the Lord of saving the world has come, he is our only hope! Now, let''s kneel down to the Supreme Master and ask for his light to dispel the cold of the world Hula -- as you can see, in the whole hollow, everyone kneels in the mud. Although they are in a mess, their faces are full of excitement, ecstasy and longing. At the same time, Qin Huan felt the strong and burning power of incense at this moment, and now it suddenly poured out and gathered to him. Qin Huan was pure and devout, without any impurities. Qin Huan could clearly perceive that with the integration of the power of incense from Tianling people, his road became stronger, and he took another step forward. The most powerful power is faith. "Those who believe in me will be free from suffering." Qin Huan said in a low voice. His voice rang through the hollow. "But now, there are other powerful invaders who have entered the world. We must deal with everything well before we can really lead you to a new life." "This day is not far away, people of the heavenly spirit clan, I need the faith of all of you to help me become stronger!" "Not long ago, you personally killed a powerful intruder. I saw it with my own eyes. What we need to do is believe in our master and wait patiently to get through the end of this winter He knelt on the ground, kissing the mud, respectfully said: "Lord, after the catastrophe, ice came to the world, and the heavenly spirits were doomed, although we are the only tribe in the whole northern region. But in this world, there are other heavenly spirit tribes, just like us, who have supported to this day. We will immediately send the most powerful warrior in the family to pass on the news of your arrival to them. " Abramovich slapped his chest and took off his leather cap. "I, Abramovich, are willing to act as the messenger to dominate your majesty and convey your will. Even if I die in the cold, it will be my greatest glory." He kowtowed heavily and said, "Lord, please give me this chance!" Qin Huan raised his hand a little, and the light of his fingertips condensed into a shining seed. He bent his finger and flicked it in front of Abu and integrated into his eyebrow. "This seed can protect you from the cold. If you encounter a strong intruder from the outside world, you can call for us to come through it when you are in danger. I will give you shelter!" "Thank you, sir." Abu got up and said, "big family, I''ll start right away and look for other tribes!" He turned and left. Outside the hollow, it was still snow and ice, and the wind and snow soon engulfed him. Qin Huan thought a little, and then he stepped on it. The sun shadow above his head suddenly burst into light. Everyone closed their eyes, and when they reopened, the whole hollow was covered by a huge enchantment. "It will take some time to unseal the whole world, but as long as you are in this enchantment, you will be able to reproduce." After a little pause, Qin Huan continued: "from now on, the newborn babies of the Tianling clan can no longer bear the cold attack, and they can all live and grow up smoothly."Crying! The women of the Tianling clan are now wailing. They all have children and relatives who died in the cold. Just born children, so a throw away big, can only watch them, white and tender face, little by little into blue. No matter how hard you try, there is no way to help them, leaving a little warmth. In this way, can only watch helplessly, they die in thick swaddling clothes, turn into a cold corpse. They were so small that they had no weight in their arms, but they were so heavy that they could not breathe day and night. Many times I wake up from my dream, I can still see their small eyes, small mouth, and their frozen hands. The men''s eyes were red, but they tried not to make a sound, but the tears had been in the eyes of the red, and kept turning. They love their dead children and their wives, but this is their life! From birth, we have to face the invasion of extreme cold If you can''t hold on, you have to die! Before, they never dare to say that because life is going to continue, the ethnic group wants to continue to live, and the men have to go all out to find survival materials for the ethnic group. Now, feeling the extreme cold of being completely isolated by the power of the border, they don''t have to pretend to be strong for the first time. The old man took a deep breath and bowed down and said, "Sir, it''s rude to let you laugh." He looked at the border that covered the valley, his lips moved a few times, but still did not make a sound, and finally his tears fell down. Because he also had three sons and two daughters who were killed by the cold before they could live to the full moon. In such a difficult environment, adults have to face the death threat from extreme cold at any time. Why should they live? The reason is very simple, they have no choice! The survival probability of a newborn is less than one tenth. If you want the Tianling clan to continue to pass on and not die out in the cold, you can only have more children! Looking at the scene in front of him, Qin Huan was extremely rare and touched. He saw that the most real emotion in the world, that kind of emotion from the heart, had the power to infect people. For the Tianling people, Qin Huan is the Savior they have been waiting for for countless years. He is also the master who saves them and opens a new life. But in fact? Who knows where he is now? If Qin Huan was caught in an accident and fell down on the way to the road, what would happen to the Tianling people, who were filled with sorrow and joy and tears? "They''re going to be worse." The voice of the little blue lamp sounded in his mind, "Qin Huan, you have given them hope, so you should try your best to make them no longer disappointed. Otherwise, such ups and downs will completely destroy their hearts, and the heavenly spirit family will be completely destroyed in despair and howling." Qin Yu deep breath, slowly spit out, "I know." He had a calm look and firm eyes, but he could clearly feel that the weight of his shoulder was now heavier. He wants to live, but not just for himself. Because now, the life and death of Qin Huan is also related to the life and death of countless people It''s not just the gods in front of us! "Big family old." "Go ahead, sir." "I have other things to do, so I can''t stay here for a long time. Recently, you have restrained the clansmen from going out at will. You just stay in the border and wait for the order of this seat." "Yes." Qin Huan finally took a look at them. The crying Tianling people turned around and left. Shua - the space is slightly distorted. When he reappears, it is already thousands of miles of ice, and the air is filled with endless cold. "Little blue light!" Qin Huan drank low. Hum - the space is slightly distorted, and the shadow of the big sun emerges, which vaguely outlines the figure of the small blue lamp, "what do you want to know, ask?" Qin Yu said, "do you have anything to tell me about Tianling clan?" The little blue lamp said: "when I took the initiative, I guessed your problem. In fact, the reason is very simple The spirit clan can help you become stronger. " Qin Huan frowned and said nothing. After a while of silence, the little blue light said: "of course, there are some other reasons, but I have not thought about this matter clearly, I don''t know whether to tell you or not." "Don''t worry. Although this matter has not been completely confirmed, I can tell you the secret about Bai Yujing now." Qin Huan sneered, "say it!" The little blue lamp said, "you should know that there are nine suns shining in the world." Is it over? This is it? Qin Huan frowned more tightly. But just then, his face changed slightly and his pupils contracted violently. Baiyujing, also nine seats! Although Qin Huan had thought of this idea before, he could say it from Xiao Lan Deng''s mouth. In this tone, it was undoubtedly a kind of confirmation. The ambition of the Terran cultivator system How big is it?! "Nine white jade cities, corresponding to the nine big sun sun, if I had not personally entered them, I would have been incredible.""But this It''s the truth The little blue lamp opened his mouth slowly. He seemed hesitant and didn''t know how to open his mouth. Qin Huan said, "you and I need to hide? In other words, when the situation is at this stage, it seems that everything is stable and in your control. However, danger may come at any time, driving you and me into the abyss of destruction. " The little blue lamp said, "you are right..." At the edge of the shadow of the big sun, there was a slight fluctuation and shock. The invisible force scattered and formed a small boundary, which only covered Qin Huan and it. After a few moments of silence, he began to speak slowly, "Qin Huan, have you ever thought that it is not only white jade capital that has nine seats, but also that piece of Holy Son''s order in your hand corresponds to It''s also nine different worlds. " Bang - in a word, it was like a huge stone falling into the sea, which set off a storm in Qin Huan''s heart! The first thought was impossible, but soon Qin Huan thought of the first question he asked? Tianling clan! Why did little blue light go out of the ordinary and take the initiative to help them? In itself, it can tell something. In the border, fall into a long silence. For a long time, Qin Huan said slowly, "how sure are you?" "I''m not sure, so I''m hesitant to tell you, but maybe we can find a way to confirm it." "Say it." "If, like the nine white jade palaces, the nine sacred places correspond to the nine scorching suns, there must be some relationship between them. If we find this connection, we may be able to interpret the truth of the matter. " Qin Huan thought, "yes." He raised his hand, and the light in his palm flickered slightly, and the son''s order emerged. Its surface texture and "nine realms" are still glowing. "If, in this world, to find its connection with the rest of the world, it should be the key." In the shadow of the big sun, hold out a hand and take away the token. After a few minutes, he sent the token back, "I have no way to perceive anything through it. It seems that you can only do it yourself." Qin Huan nodded, "OK!" Buzzing - the shadow of the big sun disappears, and then there is the boundary outside the body. Qin Huan breathed out his breath and rubbed his face heavily. The development of the matter was completely unexpected. He inherited the status of the Holy Son in the nine realms, which seemed to involve some very wonderful things. If the creation of the nine realms is really the same as the purpose of the nine white jade capitals, then the matter will be really big. Shua -- one step away, Qin Huan disappeared. He was holding the order of the son in his hand, and his heart was absorbed in his perception. No change. No change. No change. In the endless cold, Qin Huan''s figure flashed and disappeared, opening a seemingly long and endless journey. What''s more, Qin Huan didn''t know what he was looking for until this moment. Shua - when he was shuttling through the space again, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, and he looked down at the emperor''s order in his hand. On the surface, it has no change from the original, but the halo surging on the token surface seems to be stronger. Close your eyes and feel carefully for a long time. Qin Huan''s face was filled with joy. There was something wrong with him! Shua -- he took another step, but this time, the shuttle distance was very close, and after several consecutive times, he finally determined the direction. Shua - he stepped out again. Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly brighter, and the surface of the token was more brilliant. But soon, he frowned a little Someone! Chapter 1824 In front of us are four circular distribution mountains. The mountains are connected with each other, forming a ring concave area. The internal terrain is relatively low, which can block the surrounding cold wind. At this time, the eyes fall down, and you can see some tents that are almost completely covered and frozen in the ice and snow. The same is the thick hide, overlay layer after layer, but these tents have been for a long time, have not been opened. The five figures are standing between the quiet tents. Their eyes scan the surrounding area cautiously. When they don''t notice the problem, they feel a little relaxed. At the same time, their eyes fall on each other, showing a bit of gloomy fear. In the wind and snow howling, everyone is silent. At the same time, we all know that the silence is only temporary, and conflicts will break out at any time. Because this place, which has been engulfed by the cold and has cut off all vitality, contains the origin of heaven and earth, and is also the source of all of them. No one can give in to the goal of entering this world. After all, there are Taoist figures behind them. Being chosen to enter this world is not only the Taoist master''s trust and value on them, but also a test that can not be neglected! Success, future glory, failure It is possible to fall into the dust and lose everything you have now! Five people, divided into three camps, two under the first seat, two under the fourth seat, and the last Cheng Haoran! At the beginning, after parting with Qin Huan, he explored alone for a long time. By chance, he found the clues, and then he discovered this area, which has become a ice and snow hopeless area. The good news is that there is the origin of the world in the frozen depths under our feet, but the bad news is that he is not the only one who found this place What''s worse, he has only one person! Five people are divided into three parties. No matter from which point of view, the most secure choice is to eliminate the weakest party and then start fighting. This let Cheng Haoran look heavy, eyes swept around, full of vigilance. In the silence, the first master and the fourth master gradually moved their eyes and fell on Cheng Haoran. Although they did not start, it was obvious that they had reached a tacit agreement on this. All of a sudden, his eyes were cold and he was about to start four people. His face changed slightly and he suddenly turned to look at one place. In the wind and snow, a figure emerged and was walking. "Luo Guan!" Cheng Haoran low cry, immediately happy, heart palpitation swept away. He is very confident about Qin Yu''s strength. If they join hands, they will not be afraid of any side in front of him. Qin Huan glanced at the tent engulfed by ice and snow. Not long ago, the happy and crying Tianling people felt heavy in their hearts, but the surface did not show a bit. He said slowly: "it seems that if we found this place together, we can only do it once. See who has a bigger fist and whose sword is sharper!" Bang - he took a step and raised his hand to move forward. The sword of mountain and river appeared and fell without pause. Roar - the towering sword is like a river breaking its bank, and rushing out, it goes straight to the two practitioners under the fourth main seat. The two men obviously didn''t expect that Qin Huan would make a sudden move. His face was full of surprise and anger, so he quickly resisted. In the soul space of Qin Huan, the bell of Taixu crossing the sea suddenly vibrated, and the clear bell came into his ears. To these two practitioners, it was like a cold and hard ice cone, which pierced into their minds and made their bodies suddenly stiff. At the same time, Qin Yuhuai''s token of the holy land of the nine realms had a halo on its surface, causing a little shock. Boom - it''s like an invisible mountain falling heavily on two people! The soul was shocked by the sea crossing bell of Taixu, and the body was suppressed by the terrorist force. As a result, two powerful practitioners who were selected by the fourth master to enter the world were cut off and flew out of their mouths and noses, even unable to make a decent response to Qin Huan''s sword. The two bodies fell heavily to the ground, tearing the ice and snow, forming a straight crack. "Go The two men, who were attacked, got up and fled without hesitation. Their faces were pale and extremely embarrassed, and their eyes were full of excitement and anger. Although, before entering this world, they had already looked through the information about Qin Huan, and judged that this strong man from the coastal world was really powerful. But today''s fight, the other side just a sword, they will be two people heavy damage, the display of the means, can be described as the most terrible. Cheng Haoran''s eyes widened and his pupils shrank violently. He knew that Qin Huan was very strong. He was a strong man who was close to the real world and ignited the fragrant fire road, next only to the master. But the sword in front of me was really incredible and far beyond my expectation. Qin Huan didn''t take advantage of the victory to catch up with the sword. His eyes fell on the two people under the first seat. He said slowly, "before, you helped us. I''ll give you a chance. Now you can leave. I can''t take the sword." If you didn''t see Qin Yugang out of the sword with your own eyes, hearing this sentence, the two disciples under the first master''s seat must be drinking in their hearts - arrogance! But now, two people''s faces changed again and again, more than frightened and angry, is a fear and unwilling. Qin Huan was expressionless, "this world is very big. The origin of heaven and earth is not the only one. This place you and I see in front of me Leave, this is the last chance "Good!" The first disciple under the first seat drank a lot, and looked at Qin Huan with hatred in his eyes. "Let''s go!"Shua - they turned and left. Qin Huan turned his hand and the sword disappeared. He took a look at Cheng Haoran, who was obviously still in a state of consternation. "Everyone is gone. Let''s do it." He walked towards the tent area, which was completely engulfed by ice and snow. There was no sound in his ear. "Ah Good Cheng Haoran came back to his mind and walked quickly. Looking at Qin Huan''s back, he hesitated and said, "Luo Guan, your sword just now..." "Don''t ask. It''s no use asking." Qin Yutou did not return. Cheng Haoran choked for a moment. It''s normal to think about it. After all, the relationship between Luo Guan and Bai Yujing is just a cooperative relationship. Obviously, there is still a great lack of trust between the two sides. Of course, it is impossible to be frank with his cards. Taking a deep breath, he continued, "what about the prison? That boy is a real lunatic. It''s not easy to get rid of him. " While Cheng Haoran was talking, Qin Huan stopped in front of a tent and bent his fingers. The invisible sword breath is released, which instantly penetrates through the ice and splits the tent from it, revealing the scene inside. Cold invasion, will freeze everything, but in front of these bodies, the face is not too much pain, as if they are in deep sleep, encounter the cold invasion, died between sleep. Qin Huan''s eyes swept slowly, and he stopped slightly on a woman. He was a mother who had just given birth. His face showed a mixture of joy and worry. He stretched out his hand and held the baby in his arms. He warmed him with his chest. Although Qin Huan had known these things before when he was in the Tianling tribe, it was different from what he had seen with his own eyes. Qin Huan looked at the little man in the woman''s arms. Even before he could open his eyes and see the world clearly, he lost his life that he had just begun. Qin Huan didn''t even know about the Tianling clan until recently. But now, his heart is still surging, a called sour things, constantly rolling. Cheng Haoran frowned slightly and looked at Qin Huan Qin Huan took a breath, and then slowly vomited out. He turned around and continued to move on. His face was expressionless, "dead." "I know dead, in such a cold environment, they..." Cheng Haoran suddenly glared at his eyes, and his face was shocked, "you What do you say Qin Yu said: "the prisoner died, I killed him." He stopped and looked down at the ice and snow on the ground, ignoring behind him. Obviously, because of the vibration, Cheng Haoran was short of words. In the sleeve of the robe, the token of nine realms was slightly shaken, which made Qin Huan know that he was looking for this place. With a heavy step, the ice and snow suddenly cracked and collapsed, forming a huge crack that could not see the bottom. Qin Huan jumped into it. "Wait for me!" Cheng Haoran quickly followed. The wind was howling in his ears, and his body sank rapidly. Qin Huan squinted slightly. Before touching the ground, his figure suddenly slowed down, like a feather, and floated to the ground. Pa - Cheng Haoran falls behind. His face is wonderful, his eyes are wide, and he is full of shock and disbelief. Without giving him a chance to speak, Qin Huan said, "this crack, you and I will look for it separately from both sides. You can go from this side." With a finger up, he rushed to the other side. Cheng Haoran hesitated a little and chose to listen to the arrangement. Soon, he let out a low voice, and his face showed joy. Because in the space in front of you, floating one by one, the size of the light spots of soybean, constantly flashing. The origin of heaven and earth! It''s true that these seemingly insignificant light spots are the appearance of the earth and the earth after its death, after its original force is broken and broken, and then gathered together again. "Luo Guan!" He turned around and drank, but there was no response. Cheng Haoran took a deep breath, turned his hand and took out a jade bottle. After injecting strength, the surface texture of the jade bottle slowly lit up, and then released a weak phagocytic power. He slowly pulled the light spots that were suspended in the air and flew into the jade bottle one by one. Now, Cheng Haoran can''t care about Luo Guan. The origin of heaven and earth is in front of us. This is the task assigned to him by the master! At the moment, on the other side of the crack, Qin Huan held up the token of nine realms. In the space shaking before his eyes, a door slowly emerged. After looking at it carefully, there was nothing wrong with the induction. Qin Huan pushed aside and stepped into it. In front of him, he suddenly became dark, and at the next moment, he suddenly turned red. In front of him, there was a world of magma flowing across his eyes. In addition to the strong smell of sulfur, the air was filled with terrible high temperature which could burn people to ashes in an instant. Hum - the big sun and empty shadow appeared. The little blue lamp quietly observed the surrounding area, as if feeling something. After a long time, he said slowly, "Qin Huan, it seems that the prediction is coming true!" Qin Huan closed his eyes and opened them again The system of Terran cultivators, with nine powerful Taoists, and even ruling the endless territory, was able to build nine white jade capitals corresponding to the nine suns between heaven and earth, in order to seek some kind of huge ambition. But Qin Huan If you want to go the same way, you don''t know what to do! "Two choices." The little blue lamp''s voice was very quiet, "first, give up the nine realm holy land. As long as you don''t accept it, everything here naturally has nothing to do with you."Qin Huan was silent for a short time. "What''s the second choice?" "Take a shot." The little blue lamp said: "you are like a gambler who has already sat on the gambling table and has no chance to end. Win or die. If you lose, no matter how serious the consequences are, one death is enough to erase Do you think it''s a lot easier? Because, even if your life is on the line, there is nothing else you dare not do. " Qin Huan raised his head and took a look in front of him. He dyed the sky red. The air was full of the horrible and hot world. Compared with the world in which the heavenly spirits live, they are totally in two different extreme environments, but without exception, it means that the world itself has died. Even though, because of the appearance of the token of the nine realms, the two worlds gradually recovered from the death, and there were signs of new life. But it takes time! It will take many years for the dead world to be fully revived and even restored to its original appearance. Now, Qin Huan has no time, let alone many years. He is not even sure whether he can wait for even one more year. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Qin Huan laughed bitterly, "even if I want to fight, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance." This is a fact, but the little blue light gave a different answer, "no, I said that if you fight, you will naturally have room to fight. Instead of thinking about it, you will still die." "Supposition, I mean hypothesis, if you can seize the nine white jade capitals and use them to suppress the nine realms, or more precisely, integrate the nine white jade capitals into the nine worlds Maybe they can be revived in a short time Qin Huan frowned. "Are you sure you know what you''re talking about?" Capture nine white jade cities? You''re kidding! The strength of a seventh Taoist master is unfathomable, which is enough to suppress Qin Huan. What''s more, behind the nine white jade capitals, there are nine Taoist masters who cultivate themselves into the heaven. Together, they can almost fight against the scorching sun. With such terrible power, why should he play with it? Straight point to say, even to sit on the same table qualifications are not! The little blue lamp said: "the real strength comparison, of course, you don''t have a chance. You can even say that you want to die But I won''t let you really die, so of course there are opportunities He raised his hand and pointed to the world in front of him. "Qin Huan, do you think a gradually reviving world with complete heaven and earth origin can make a Taoist take the initiative and be willing to pay some price for it?" Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "what do you want to say?" "What I want to say is that you can draw a big and sweet cake for the nine Taoists, and put it in front of them. It seems that you can eat it with just holding out your hand and gently grasping it." The little blue light said quietly, "as long as they hold out their hands, it means that you have a chance to succeed As for the final result, whether it will really go well, I can''t guarantee you. " "This is what I said. If you succeed, you may be able to ignite the road directly, or even have more powerful power. Failure But death Qin Huan said with a wry smile, "it''s only a death, a good one is just a death!" He took a deep breath. "Then tell me clearly how to draw this attractive cake." Chapter 1825 Although it is very difficult to do the whole thing, it is very easy to summarize it and make it clear. Taking the seventh Taoist master as an example, he invited Qin Yu to join in the world of Tianling clan. His original purpose was to help Qin Yu to capture more of the origin of heaven and earth. Due to the different cultivation systems, the cultivation of the human race is a way to refine the rules of heaven and earth to their own body and strengthen themselves. For them, the origin of heaven and earth is the best treasure for cultivation, and for the strong person at the level of Taoist master, it is possible to help them complete their final transformation and become the ultimate weapon of heaven and earth! In the system of human cultivators, this is called the ultimate state and the highest level of cultivation! However, it is not so simple for a strong person at the level of Taoist master to take a step out of transformation. It takes an astonishing amount to consume the origin of heaven and earth. A dead world, the residual source of heaven and earth, even if a large part of it is collected, may not be able to meet. And this It was Qin Huan''s chance. According to Xiaolan Deng, he wants to turn the land of nine realms into nine Baiyujing''s Baiyujing Taoist masters to eat at the same time. In the world of lava, Qin Huan pondered and said slowly, "you mean to let the nine Taoists believe that I can help them to revive the nine worlds, and then give them the complete origin of heaven and earth to devour But I''m afraid this will not be achieved. When it comes to self-cultivation, it also involves nine white jade capitals. The nine Taoist masters must be extremely cautious. " "You''re right, but what if you can convince them that the source of heaven and earth after resurrection is the thing in the bag?" The sound of the little blue light was quiet. As soon as it fell, Qin Huan had more information in his mind. Condense the heart of the world! The so-called heart of the world is the core material refined from the origin of heaven and earth, which is integrated with the heaven and earth itself. As long as we grasp the heart of the world, we have grasped the gate of life of a world, which can be easily destroyed. If the heart of the world is handed over to the nine Taoists, it is not difficult to win their trust. However, to do so was to be true. It was not good for Qin Huan to hand over the nine worlds to them. With a slight frown, Qin Huan asked. "Don''t worry," said the little blue lamp Qin Huan nodded and asked no more questions. With the relationship between him and little blue lamp, both sides have long been prosperous and have lost everything. They can''t be separated at all. "In that case, let''s fight!" Qin Huan breathed and drank, and his eyes swept over the magma world. "But now, we''d better make sure to avoid accidents." "Yes," said the little blue lamp Hum - the shadow of the big sun collapses inward and disappears. Qin Huan raised his hand and took out the token of the nine realms. He had already found some rules through the ethnic distribution of the two heavenly spirits. For example, although both tribes have their own natural protection from the wind and the cold, what really matters is the origin of heaven and earth buried under the ice and snow! The world that has died, the source of heaven and earth left behind is its final strength, which can maintain the vitality and reproduction in a small range. Otherwise, all living things will die with heaven and earth, and fall directly into destruction. In other words, if we find the origin of heaven and earth, we can find the indigenous creatures in this world. Shua - Qin Huan stepped forward and disappeared into the red sky. With the help of the token of nine realms, Qin Huan finally found the aboriginal creatures living in this magma world. Unlike the Tianling people, who struggle against the extreme cold, the aborigines here have to fight against the deadly heat outside and struggle to survive in a slightly cooler mountain stream. After careful consideration, Qin Huan didn''t contact them directly because of time and to avoid accidents. Quietly, he captured an Aboriginal creature and sealed it. With the help of the little blue lamp, he directly explored his memory. To be cautious, after Qin Yu let him go, he confirmed several times that it was indeed one of the nine realms. The little blue lamp said, "Qin Huan, you are really careful." Qin Yu said: "if this matter can go smoothly, or you can turn around and light the fragrant fire road, and the emperor of Qin will have a life and death!" A slight pause continued, "I would like to be careful, never because of a little carelessness, resulting in accidents." "Well, you''d better think so, but there''s not much time. We have other places to go." "Start now." Qin Huan turned around and walked away. His figure disappeared. He soon appeared in a dark underground. Passage, right here! Before that, Qin Huan first discovered this place when he was searching for the indigenous people in the magmatic world. According to the same method, after opening the channel, Qin Huan stepped into it step by step. ¡­¡­ Roguan is gone! Cheng Haoran has collected all the free sources of heaven and earth here. When he went back, he couldn''t find the trace of Luo Guan. But before that, he did not feel any fluctuation of power, that is to say, Luo Guan did not fight people. Left voluntarily? But before that, why didn''t you tell him! Looking for a circle around, with full of confusion, puzzled, Cheng Haoran can only leave.As time went by, the period of January was approaching. However, during this period, Cheng Haoran failed to find the trace of Qin Yu. His whole life seemed to disappear from the world. As the time of returning to China was approaching, he tried to contact Qin Huan. However, Cheng Haoran had to leave the ice and snow world together with other practitioners of Baiyujing. "Cheng Haoran, where is Luo Guan?" Under the first seat, the disciple opened his mouth in a deep voice to attract the eyes around him. Cheng Haoran shook his head, "I don''t know." "Hum! This world, involving the practice of Taoist masters, can not tolerate any accidents! " The man looked gloomy. "Luo Guan disappeared. There must be an explanation for this matter. You and the seventh Lord should be responsible for it!" As soon as the sound fell, the space in front of him was shaking and twisted. Qin Huan stepped out and said, "I don''t need anyone to be responsible for me. Do you have any comments?" His eyes were cold and cold in calm. "Luo Guan!" The faces of the two disciples under the first seat changed slightly. On the other side, two practitioners from the fourth white jade capital had pale faces, showing some fear and resentment in their eyes. Before that, they suffered a great loss in Qin Huan''s hands. As a result, they almost got nothing in the fight for the origin of heaven and earth. They will also be punished by the fourth Lord when they go back! Cheng Haoran''s face showed joy and came quickly, "where have you been Forget it. We''re going back now. " Qin Huan nodded, "OK." Cheng Haoran''s eyes swept Qin Huan again, and subconsciously frowned Because at this moment, he felt a trace of heat from Qin Huan, not from himself, but from the outside. In front of us, the world is frozen all the year round. How can there be a burning smell when the temperature is low? He thought quickly. Thinking that Qin Huan had disappeared for a long time before, Cheng Haoran took a breath and suppressed what he thought. As long as he returned to the outside world, his master would deal with everything. Buzz - buzz - in the violent vibration of the space, it is like a big mouth swallowing, directly submerging the people''s figure and disappearing. In the depth of the boundary void, the image of the confused sea reappears and roars and rolls. Now, the nine Taoist masters have gathered here, and their eyes fall on the altar. All of a sudden, a little shock came from the altar, and then the figures came out one after another. The ninth Taoist priest frowned suddenly. His eyes were gloomy. His eyes fell on Qin Huan. But for some reason, he didn''t make a direct attack. His brow spread out as if nothing had happened. "Where is the prison?" The first voice opened. "The master of huidao, the disciples and others wait in the prescribed places and wait for the return of the prison. They can only return first." The first master disciple spoke respectfully. Shua - the eyes of the Taoist Masters fall on the ninth Taoist master. He said faintly: "the prison is dead." Then he looked at Qin Yu. Qin Huan stepped forward and bowed his hand. "In this world, I killed Cheng Haoran and Ben Zhu." This matter, is not a secret, the original prison when the release, people all see in the eye. Before, the prison did not return, some people thought of this, but felt incredible. After all, the prison is known to be powerful and difficult to deal with. Killing him was not easy. A group of white jade practitioners looked at Qin Yu''s eyes, and they were more afraid. Cheng Haoran said: "master, all the Taoist masters are in front of us, and my disciple Cheng Haoran dare not tell lies. It is the prison that chased us in front of us. Luo Guandao''s friends can''t go below, and then they resist. Please master and other Taoist masters to be aware of it." The first master frowned, and his eyes swept over the calm, silent seventh Lord, and finally fell on the ninth. "This matter, I already know, since it was the prison who started the operation, he was only blamed for his incompetence. This That''s it With that, the ninth master turned and left, and a flash disappeared. Since the prison is dead, the ninth white jade capital naturally has nothing to gain in this fight for the origin of heaven and earth. He will not lose anything if he leaves now. This result is obviously unexpected. After all, if you can teach a disciple like this, you can imagine the nature of the ninth master. After being killed in prison, how can we look at this matter, we should not end it so easily. Is there something else in it? A little surprise flashed through the eyes of the seventh Taoist priest. The light swept Qin Huan, and his mind turned. Just now, he was ready to argue with the ninth Lord. Unexpectedly This is a bit of a puzzle. However, the strongman at the level of Taoist master was so deep that he could not see a trace of mood fluctuation in his eyes. The ninth Taoist priest said faintly, "in this case, I''ll take you one step ahead. Goodbye." With a flick of his sleeve, Qin Huan and Cheng Haoran disappeared. At the next moment, when the sight recovered, the three had already arrived directly in the seventh white jade capital. The seventh master turned around and looked at Qin Huan. "Luo Guandao friend, is there anything you can tell me about the death of the prisoner?"Qin Huan looked calm. "On that day, Cheng Haoran and I entered the ice and snow world, and we started directly in prison. There was no conflict between us. As for the reason, I think it was the ninth Lord. I also want to know." Cheng Haoran arched his hand. "Master, it''s true." "Well." The seventh Lord nodded, "well, let''s talk about it in the future. Can you gain from entering the world connected by the altar?" Cheng Haoran took out a jade bottle and presented it with both hands. He saluted respectfully, "master, this is the source of heaven and earth that the disciples have found. The number is better than expected." The seventh Lord took away the jade bottle, slightly perceived the smile on his face, nodded his head and said: "Haoran did a good job, hard work." His eyes fell on Qin Huan. Qin Huan thought about it for a moment, and then apologized. "Cheng Daoyou, I''m really sorry, but it''s a big matter. I can only be cautious." He arched his hand and said, "Lord, I have something important to tell you. Please hold back." The seventh master frowned, looked at Qin Huan, waved his hand and said, "Haoran, wait outside the hall." "Yes, master." Cheng Haoran took a look at Qin Huan. Although he felt a little depressed at the moment, he had a strong idea. This must have something to do with the burning breath he felt in Luo Guan before! Sure enough, Luo Guan disappeared in this period of time, certain things must have happened, and extremely critical. When Cheng Haoran left, the seventh master waved his sleeve, and the main hall was closed by himself, completely isolating the inside and outside. His eyes are calm, light way: "Luo crown road friend, have what words, say now." Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "master Dao, there is not only one world connected by the altar!" Shua -- the seventh Taoist priest suddenly raised his head, and his eyes flashed. He fixed his eyes on Qin Huan and said slowly, "how does luoguan Taoist friend know about this?" At this moment, the air seems to be freezing, the invisible forces gather, just like a mountain to suppress, people can''t breathe. This matter is also the biggest secret in Baiyujing, only nine Taoist masters know it! Qin Huan broke through the story, and the seventh Taoist priest had such a reaction, which was reasonable. Qin Huan didn''t change his face and said lightly: "don''t worry about the Taoist master. Since I have spoken about this matter directly, I have no other meaning." He looked up and looked at the seventh Lord, "however, I''m going to make another deal with you." The seventh principle: "speak." Qin Yu said, "would you like to have a complete origin of heaven and earth, Lord Tao? Or, to be more direct, if the Taoist master gets a complete source of heaven and earth, can he be detached from it and achieve the realm of heaven and earth by combining Tao The seventh master was shocked. He could no longer keep calm. He looked closely at Qin Huan and said slowly, "Luo Guan, do you know what you are talking about?" This is a little familiar! Qin Huan shook his head in secret. He rolled over his mind and said, "I''m awake now More sober than ever, this is the deal we have to make with the Taoist master. " He raised his hand a little bit, "a complete heaven and earth origin, exchange with you, a complete kingdom of gods, I need more power of incense to help me light the incense road!" "Don''t talk about the aboriginal creatures in the frozen world. There are too few of them. We need to discuss the conditions again for the cooperation between you and me." The last sentence is very impolite, but it is because of the impoliteness that it makes the seventh master feel more shocked. The reason is very simple. If Qin Huan dares to speak to him in this tone, he will be sure. A complete origin of heaven and earth With the seventh main city house, also can''t help but a hot heart, "Luo Guan, don''t sell the key, get to the point." Chapter 1826 The seventh white jade capital. Nine days above, between layers of clouds, there are towering temples, full of Xianjia style. Cheng Haoran stood in front of the hall, frowning, with a deep face. From time to time, he looked back at the silent hall, scratching his heart. At this moment, although he was holding books, he was rarely able to immerse himself in them. Luo Guanhe What are you talking to your master? Two hours after he came out, the hall was still silent. Before that, the master said that he would wait outside the hall. Cheng Haoran laughed bitterly. He thought it would be only a moment. He didn''t know for such a long time. But since the master said something, he had to wait. "Senior brother Cheng!" "See elder martial brother Cheng!" There were white jade Jing practitioners passing by, bowing and saluting one after another with respectful voice. As one of the most respected disciples of the seventh Taoist priest, Cheng Haoran was regarded as one of the most likely successors of the Taoist master. He was regarded as one of the most likely successors of the Taoist master. Cheng Haoran nodded in return. He looked calm, but his mind was not at all here. He always paid attention to the activities in the hall. Finally, he heard the opening of the hall door. He turned around and saw Qin Huan arrogant and walked out of the hall. The seventh Taoist priest was smiling and looked close to him. He could tell from a glance that they were very happy. Cheng Haoran bowed and saluted, "master..." "Hao Ran, you are still here." The seventh main micro Zheng, reached out to pat him, "hard, hurry back to rest." That''s it Cheng Haoran looked at Qin Huan, and then at the master who was not ready to tell him. He laughed bitterly, "yes, master." Turn around and leave. The seventh main way: "Luo Guan Taoist friend, how do you look at this disciple?" Qin Yu said: "Cheng Daoyou is very good. There will be some good fortune in the future." "I feel the same way." The seventh Taoist master smiles, "this seat is ready to pass the throne to him, but the premise is that this seat can go further and make room for Haoran. Therefore, when can I become a disciple of nature, I need you to help me a lot. " Qin Huan said, "Lord, don''t worry. What Luo promised will be done as soon as possible." "That''s good. I''m waiting for your good news." "Certainly." Shua - Qin Huan rose from the sky, his figure flickered and disappeared. The first step, successfully achieved! The seventh Lord obviously believed the cake that Qin Huan drew for him. But I believe it can be divided into different levels. At most, he is willing to give Qin Huan a chance to prove it. So, although the first step is smooth, the next step is the real key. Qin Huan must gain the real trust from the seventh Lord. Only in this way can he continue his plan. It doesn''t mean that Qin Huan had to make every effort to figure out all the people. As long as the seventh Taoist priest sets an example, the other Taoists will believe it when they find out the "truth" through their own investigation. Therefore, it is the most critical step to win the trust of the seventh Lord. There must be no mistake. Henghai offshore area, Haiwang island. Bang - in the space shock, Qin Huan stepped out and his mind swept by. Countless pirates changed their faces and knelt on their knees and said, "welcome back to the sea king!" Now, it shows that some things can be taken away by the white jade practitioners. The killing of the great emperor of the East China Sea has come to an end! The sea king is safe and sound! This alone has shocked countless pirates How strong is your highness? Even in the face of Baiyujing, they are safe and sound! Black Pearl knelt down on the ground and saluted respectfully, "see the sea king!" The light gauze skirt with dark skin is charming and attractive. But it''s a pity that the Female Pirate''s careful thinking is just a cloud in Qin Huan''s eyes. In this situation, he has no idea to think about the things between men and women. "Well, when I come back here, I will be closed for a period of time. I will tell you not to disturb me." After that, Qin Huan''s figure flashed and disappeared. "Yes." Black Pearl got up and bit her lips. Her face was lost and helpless Maybe, she was really defeated by a smelly man. How angry! On the other side, Qin Huan appeared in a large hall on Haiwang Island, where he closed the inside and outside. "Hum" and "buzz" are low and quaking. The array of the hall itself has been opened, releasing a strong breath. Qin Huan sat cross legged and turned over his hands to see a jade vase. Not long ago, when he was in Baiyujing, the seventh Taoist priest handed it to him. It was Cheng Haoran who brought it back from the frozen world where the Tianling people lived. Inside, there were many origins of heaven and earth. "Little blue light!" With a lifetime of drinking, the shadow of the big sun appears quietly. A hand reaches out from it and takes the jade bottle away. "I need some time." After that, the shadow of the big sun disappears. Next, it will start to refine the heart of the world.However, Qin Huan would not be idle at this time. He had to cooperate with the little blue lamp to make it seamless! With his mind moving, the nine realm Holy Land token appears. He raises his hand and points it on the surface of the token. Hum - the token vibrated, and a little wave was released. Qin Huan raised his hand to take out the mountain river sword and cut forward. When the edge of the sword came, the shock wave disappeared. He let go of the sword and left it outside. Without any hesitation, he stepped into it. Shua -- the next moment, Qin Huan appeared in the frozen world where Tianling people lived. His mind moved and locked his own position. He stepped down and came directly to the seal of the heavenly spirit clan. Outside the tent, he was watching a group of children running in the green grass. His face showed joy and bowed down to salute, "see the master!" The children who were joking and making fun of each other widened their eyes and looked at Qin Huan in front of them. Their eyes were timid. And so on to see the surrounding parents, elders, have to kneel down on the ground, they one by one, also like a model like lying on the ground. There was a flash of waves in Qin Huan''s eyes. Now he was struggling to survive for himself, but not just himself. For example, in front of these children, today saw their smiling faces, but outside the border is still, the freezing environment, enough to kill them instantly. If he falls, all the good things here will be destroyed in a flash. When he pressed down his thoughts, Qin Huan said, "I have something to look for you, big family." "Sir, please follow me." After entering the old camp of the big clan, the people of Tianling clan don''t need to gather together again. The old people salute respectfully and reverently, "the Supreme Master, all your will, will be the highest standard of the heavenly spirit family. Please do whatever you want us to do." Judging from his appearance, I''m afraid Qin Huan has asked him to commit suicide now. The elder will not hesitate. "I don''t have to worry about it. It''s just difficult for me to play a drama with tianben." Qin Huan raised his hand and pointed at the old man''s brow. After a few minutes, he took it back. He hesitated and looked at Qin Huan and said, "master, it''s not difficult to do this But it''s for you How disrespectful to you I dare not to offend you at all Qin Huan waved, "if you do what you have ordered, you will not be angry." "Yes." "Keep it a secret. You are the only one who knows about it now. You are not allowed to tell anyone about it." After that, Qin Huan didn''t stay for a long time. He turned around and disappeared. Then, he appeared in another place where Tianling people lived. His eyes swept over the quiet tent. Qin Yu hesitated slightly and raised his hand in front of him. With the release of invisible power, the tent in front of us and the people of Tianling people who died in the tent for a long time were directly turned into dust and disappeared. If the dead are dead, they will rest in peace as soon as possible! After a few steps, Qin Huan jumped into the cracks in the ground, opened the channel to enter the magma world, and stepped into it one step at a time. ¡­¡­ Bai Yujing. The seventh Lord called Cheng Haoran and said directly, "Haoran, tell me what happened after you enter that world. Don''t hide anything." Cheng Haoran saluted respectfully, "yes, master." Immediately, he said everything he knew from the beginning to the end. When the seventh Master heard that when Cheng Haoran was collecting the origin of heaven and earth, Qin Huan suddenly disappeared, his eyes lit up. "Disappeared? Are you sure that''s the right description? " Cheng Haoran said: "master, it is indeed disappeared." He said seriously: "although the disciple was busy collecting the origin of heaven and earth, his mind was always aware of the surroundings to avoid accidents. In the process, the disciple did not notice any conflict of Qi. Therefore, it was Luo Guan who left on his own initiative, and in the later time, his disciples could not find traces of Luo Guan in that frozen world. " "It was not until January was over and we were about to return that Luo Guan suddenly appeared, and From him, the disciple sensed a trace of burning breath from the outside world. " The seventh master frowned, "external contamination?" "Yes Cheng Haoran said: "the breath is not emitted from Luo Guan''s body, but the air temperature in the frozen world is extremely low. It is impossible to exist such a burning breath. Therefore, I suspect that something must have happened in that world when Luo Guan disappeared, which I did not know. " On his face, he showed a trace of shame and bowed, "please send down the punishment from the master. The disciple followed Luo Guan into the frozen world, but he didn''t care about this person at all. It''s negative for the master''s trust and respect for me." The seventh master waved his hand, "Luo Guan is a man with incomparable cultivation. You can''t keep an eye on him. If this happens, I don''t blame you." At this moment, he thought quickly, has basically believed everything Luo Guan said before. However, Luo Guan this person said to him, seems to have reservation. For example, the burning smell on his body It''s not just that Luo Guan has already entered the other world connected by the altar. These are two different concepts!"Haoran, go down. Remember, don''t mention to anyone what I ask you today. " "Yes, master." Cheng Haoran saluted respectfully. He stepped back two steps and was about to turn around and leave with a trace of hesitation on his face. The seventh master waved, "you can''t know this for the time being. When the time comes, I will tell you." Wait for Cheng Haoran to leave, in the seventh main eye, flash across a shrewd! Luo Guan must be hiding something else, and the ninth Lord may know about it. Thinking of this, after a little thought, the seventh master got up. He took a step, and in an instant ran through the endless distance to the ninth white jade capital. Although he is qualified to enter directly in his capacity, the seventh way Zun chooses to stop, "nine ways, come out and see." His voice was quiet, and it was directly introduced into Baiyujing, but it could not be captured by other people. Shua -- the ninth way leader walked out and bowed his hand, "seven, what can I do for you?" The seventh Lord went on: "Luo Guan is a man of great use to me. He killed the prison. I would like to make compensation for it." The ninth Lord frowned slightly and looked at him, "this matter, I said before, let it go." The seventh Lord fell into silence. After a short silence, he said slowly, "I want to know why you want to kill Luo Guan?" "Is it necessary?" "As I said, Luo Guan is of great use to me." The ninth main road: "this seat does not like him, this reason is enough?" The seventh master frowned, "what do you want to exchange?" The ninth main light way: "this seat wants to know, seven way between you and Luo Guan, reached the cooperation." The seventh main facial expression is expressionless, "nine your words, I don''t understand." "In this case, there is nothing better between you and me." The ninth Lord turned and said, "no send." Shua - he disappeared. The seventh master turned around and returned to the white jade capital. His face was calm, and finally a trace of gloom appeared. The prison is very difficult to deal with. It''s a well-known thing for practitioners in the nine white jade capital. But what they don''t know is that when it comes to the degree of difficulty, the ninth master is really terrible. When he is aware of a trace, he will never give up with the heart of the ninth Lord. This makes the seventh master feel angry and regret Before, go directly to the ninth Lord. It seems that there is a perfect excuse, but he still sniffs out some unusual flavor. "No The seventh master murmured. He walked back and forth a few steps, and his face became calm gradually. Before he started to kill Luo Guan, he must have got the instruction from the ninth Lord, that is to say, he had already noticed Luo Guan. No matter whether he went to the ninth white jade capital this time, the result will not change - the ninth Lord will never stop easily. The so-called exposing before is more like a hasty ending, and he does not want to be paid too much attention to. He did something about Luo Guan! What''s more, we can see that the attention from the ninth Lord is better than relaxing our vigilance. The result is acceptable. The seventh master walked back and forth for a few steps, and suddenly raised his hand at the previous point. The picture appeared in the space fluctuation, which is the scene of Haiwang Island today. His eyes were direct, and he was locked in the closed Hall of Qin Huan. If the seventh Lord wants to, he can break through at any time. This hall is blocked and sees what happens inside, and there is a great probability that it will not be detected. But hesitated again and again, the seventh master didn''t move, blowing his sleeves to disperse the picture in front of him. Everything, wait to get Luo Guan mouth, said the core of the world again If he can do it, everything will be fine. Otherwise, they will directly start to suppress this person and force him to reveal his hidden secret! Half a month later, Haiwang island. Humming - in the space tremor, Qin Huan stepped out of it. The mountain and river sword, which had been ready to be launched for a long time, fell down on his own, and lost his breath. "Little blue light!" Qin Huan drank low. Quietly, the space in front of you collapses inward, just like a big, suddenly opened mouth, "give it to me." With a flick of his sleeve, Qin Huan appeared in front of him in various colors. These light spots are all collected by him. They are the origin of heaven and earth in nine different worlds. The attraction comes from the collapse of space and swallows up all the light spots. Soon, the edge of the area, it will be a violent shock, a fist size of the light from the fly out, its core area is like, a constantly shrinking and expanding heart, is constantly beating. Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly frozen. This is Heart of the world! Chapter 1827 At this time, the feeling of being locked and watching suddenly gushed from the bottom of my heart And the source is the heart of the shrinking and expanding world. "Qin Huan, you need to be recognized by the world before you can fully unite the heart of the world." The little blue light sounded. After a little silence, Qin Huan took out the token of the nine realms and put it in front of the heart of the world. The light on its surface quickly faded down and finally disappeared. Presented in front of us, is a gray stone, not impressive at all. Taking back the token and holding the stone in his hand, Qin Huan felt as if he had grasped the whole world. He could clearly perceive the direction of the world in which the heavenly spirit clan was located. He even had a strong idea that if he crushed the stone in his hand with a little force, he could destroy the whole world! "Yes." Little blue lamp said: "give the heart of the world to the seventh Lord, naturally you can obtain trust. The next thing, according to the previous plan." "Wait a minute!" Qin Huan opened his mouth in a deep voice and looked at the stone in his hand. He was very sure that it was the heart of the world. If we really give it to the seventh Lord, it will be the birth and death of the whole century in his hands! "I know, you certainly won''t, in this kind of matter joke, but you at least give me a thorough understanding, after the heart of the world is handed over, how to deal with the Revenge of the seventh Lord?" Qin Huan looked dignified. "I''m not sure about this. I''m not at ease all the time." It seems that he had expected that Qin Huan would have this question. Xiaolan Deng''s answer was calm and calm, "it''s very simple, because he can''t break the heart of the world." Qin Huan frowned and looked down. His hand was like the heart of the world, which was full of dust and stone. It didn''t feel strong at all. With a little force on his fingers, he could crush it. "It''s just an illusion. The real heart of the world is really not solid. At least for those with a strong level of Taoism, they can be destroyed easily. But the heart of the world is not the same It contains more than the original power of a world. " The little blue lamp finished, the breath disappeared. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed In that case, there is no problem. Little blue lamp''s plan is actually very simple. The heart of the world to win the trust of the seventh Lord seems extremely fragile, but in fact it is indestructible! In this way, even if the matter is exposed, the furious seventh Lord will find that he has nothing to do with the heart of the world in his hands. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan closed his eyes and breathed. One day later, when he was in good condition, he left Haiwang island and went to the seventh white jade capital. "Lord, Luo is here!" Hum - space concussion, the seventh main voice, "come in." Without hesitation, Qin Huan stepped out of the hall. His eyes were slightly distorted and appeared directly in the hall. The seventh Lord is sitting on the throne with his eyes down. His expression seems calm and relaxed, but in fact it shows strong oppression. In the air, filled with a trace, disturbing smell. This made Qin Huan feel uneasy and have a strong idea. If he can''t trust the seventh Lord this time, I''m afraid he won''t be able to retreat from this hall! "I have seen the Lord." Qin Huan saluted quietly. The seventh Master said with a smile, "you don''t have to be polite. I''ve been waiting for you for many days. I hope this Taoist friend will come back and surprise us." Qin Huan said: "if there is no income, Luo will not return to Baiyujing." He turned his hand and took out the heart of the world. "Lord Tao, please look at this thing." The seventh way is that the eyes are slightly coagulated, the subconscious body leans forward, "the heart of the world..." Although the gray stone looks very ordinary, the breath it emits is like a lighthouse in the dark for the strong Taoists. "Yes, I am lucky to live up to my life, but I also hope that the Lord will keep his word!" As soon as Qin Huan raised his hand, the heart of the world flew out. The seventh master raised his hand and took it directly to his hand. He was determined to be true or false with a smile on his face, "ha ha ha ha! Good! Luo Guan, I really did not mistake you The heart of the world is real, and indeed comes from the frozen world However, the breath of the heart of the world is not so pure. Turn your hand and hold the heart of the world tightly. The seventh master asked this question. Qin Huan looked calm. "Even if the dead world begins to recover, the origin of heaven and earth is still too few to support a complete heart of the world. This seat has no choice but to venture into the other worlds connected by the altar, search for the origin of heaven and earth, and gather the sources of the rest of the world to form this one in front of you. " The seventh master''s eyes flash slightly, which is in line with his previous guess As expected, Luo Guan has entered the other world connected by the altar! There must be a big secret hidden in this man For example, the way to unite the heart of the world is to know that even the strong ones at the main level of the road can never do it. This is not only a very high requirement for cultivation, but also requires the recognition of the world itself. Luo Guan can do it, and it is after he enters the frozen world that the dead world begins to revive When the seventh way of thinking turns, he smiles and nods slowly, "so it is. Lao luoguan, a Taoist friend, will surely realize the promise made before us."He chose default. At least now, we can''t have a rift with Luo Guan. We can only turn a blind eye to these doubts. Of course, the reason why the seventh Lord dares to do so is that he is confident enough to control the situation. The heart of the world is in his hand. As long as it has no problem, the life and death of the whole world is in his mind. Luo Guan may have his own plan, but as long as he can successfully swallow up a complete source of heaven and earth, the seventh master is absolutely sure that he can break through the last step of practice and achieve the realm of heaven and earth. The realm of heaven and earth of human beings is that they are the world themselves After that, we can try to achieve the idea that the Terrans refined nine white jade capitals at any cost, or more precisely, the completion of the system of Terran practitioners. For countless years, generations of practitioners have been harbouring wild hope. Replace the scorching sun with Baiyujing, and oppress the heaven and earth! At that time, looking at the vast sky, who can fight with one? Even in the face of the supreme sun in charge, it may not be impossible to fight. Luo Guan may have other concealment and means, but the absolute strength of crushing, enough to make all conspiracy calculations, completely into a joke. Qin Huan and the seventh Taoist priest looked at each other with a smile on both sides. Their eyes were gentle and close, but their thoughts were cruel to the extreme. However, until this moment, both sides are confident to be the last one to laugh at As for the final outcome, it is only time to prove. "Taoist master, it should not be too late. If you have no opinion, we will start as soon as possible." Qin Huan spoke in a deep voice. The seventh Lord smiles, "good." He stopped for a moment. "But this matter must be kept secret enough. In order to avoid mistakes, we need to make some preparations. Luo Guan, you can live in Baiyujing first. You can do it in a day or two at most. " Qin Huan got up and said, "OK, this seat is waiting for the call of the Taoist Lord." After leaving the hall, there were practitioners in the white jade capital waiting outside the hall. Qin Huan came out and bowed himself. "Under the command of the Taoist Lord, I will take you to have a rest." "Well." Qin Huan nodded. Flying through the clouds, the magnificent palaces built out fell outside one of them. The White Jade King monk said, "please stay here for a while, please. If you need anything, just pull the bell inside the hall." With that, the man bowed down. Qin Huan fell on the cloud, looked up at the hall in front of him, and waved back the beautiful beauty Xiu who was serving in the white jade capital. But this time, he didn''t stay quiet for a long time, so he opened his eyes and looked out of the hall. After a little meditation, Qin Huan opened the door of the hall. Cheng Haoran stood outside the hall and said, "Luo Guan, I''ve met you again." Qin Yu said, "Cheng Daoyou, can I help you?" Cheng Haoran said: "no, just passing by here. I heard that luoguan Taoist friend has come. Come and say hello By the way, I would like to remind Luo Guanyou that no matter what kind of agreement you have reached with your master, please do your best. The master''s cultivation is very powerful. Even if Luo Guan''s strength is amazing, he will not bear it. It comes from the master''s anger. " A smile, he arched his hand, "all words, Luo Guan Road friends stay, farewell." Seeing the scholar leave the white jade capital, Qin Huan frowned slightly. It was not because he had been threatened by some inexplicable threats. The most important thing was Cheng Haoran''s performance is not very normal. Judging from his disposition and consistent performance, it is too abrupt to appear here today and say these words again. What is Cheng Haoran''s purpose? Qin Huan''s thought was fruitless, so he had to suppress the idea temporarily. When he returned to the hall, Qin Huan looked up and saw that the seventh Lord was in the hall. Qin Huan didn''t believe a word about his preparations. As the leader of this white jade capital, how can we mobilize the power of white jade capital and avoid being noticed? If this is really the case, it would be ridiculous to regard the cultivation and status of the seventh master. So that''s just an excuse. It''s a test time left by the seventh Lord to make arrangements for the follow-up. Any old and resourceful person will not act in a hurry. He will make arrangements in the follow-up and even have plans to deal with all kinds of unexpected situations. When he is finally determined, he will start to work. This time, it should be very fast. Sure enough, the next day, Qin Huan received a call from the seventh Lord. "Lord Luo, please go to the hall." "Good." Qin Huan got up and left the hall. On this day, there was an accident in Baiyujing. Luo Guan, a foreign practitioner, was put into a dungeon after being suppressed! A piece of hearsay spread quickly, saying that Luo Guan secretly moved his hands and feet when collecting the origin of heaven and earth, intercepting a large part of them, and was found by the Taoist master that he ended up in this way. He has a nose and an eye, and he is sure to say it. While the news was still spreading, the seventh Lord was sitting opposite Qin Huan in the Baiyujing dungeon. "Mr. Luo Guandao, I''m really sorry, but I''m here for your safety and the confidentiality of the whole thing. This dungeon is the safest place in Baiyujing. As long as you stay here, no one can disturb youThe seventh Lord opened his mouth with a smile and a sincere look. Qin Huan nodded, "yes, Luo will stay in the dungeon." "Ha ha ha ha, OK, I know that Luo Guandao is open-minded and will not resent this little thing." The seventh Lord raised his hand and took out the heart of the world. "Now, let''s start." Even if a dead world has recovered, it will take a long time to recover a complete source of heaven and earth. However, if there is external power supply, as long as there is enough power, the process can be accelerated. And Baiyujing, as a treasure refined from the nine suns between heaven and earth, can do this. At this moment, through the heart of the world held by the seventh master, Bai Yujing and the frozen world far away are connected with each other. From Baiyujing, powerful and incomparable power is injected into the heart of the world. It is like a transit point, directly released into the frozen world. Far north snow field! All year round, the wind and snow howl and roar, and the extreme low temperature in the air is enough to kill any aboriginal life in an instant. But at this moment, with the "boom" and "boom" loud and loud, the whole snowfield began to vibrate, and the "click" and "click" sounds were heard all the time. One crack after another appeared on the snow field and spread to the end of the sight. The long lost heat rises from the crack and rises into the sky with the water vapor wrapped in the snow field. As more and more heat and water vapor, clouds begin to appear over the world and become thicker. Boom - a thunderclap and a torrential rain came, covering this ice covered snow field! Water is the source of life, which means that the frozen world is beginning to accelerate the recovery and awakening. In the boundary, all the people of the heavenly spirit, including the old people of the big family, stare at the water drops falling on their heads with wide eyes. The whole camp was covered by rain. "It''s raining!" A Tianling clan knelt on the ground, shaking his hand to catch the raindrops. This was the first heavy rain after the disaster, when heaven and earth fell into ice. "The Lord must be the master. He is saving the whole world and all of us!" In the cheering, all the heavenly beings knelt on the ground, chanting and praying devoutly. At this moment, they did not find that with the heavy rain falling, these water droplets also contain a trace of God from the outside. It is the seventh Lord who penetrates his will into the world through the heart of the world. The raindrops fell on the people of the Tianling family, quietly, and a trace of divinity attached to them also quietly penetrated into their bodies and read the memory of the people of Tianling family. Therefore, the seventh Lord confirmed that he finally found out the secret of Luo Guan. No wonder he''s free to move in and out of the worlds that the altar connects to. It''s no wonder that he can refine the heart of the world in which the powerful Taoists are powerless. The master In other words, it is inherited by the masters of the world! In the dungeon, the seventh Taoist priest opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed slightly. He fell on Qin Huan and said, "Luo Guan, everything is going well. You really didn''t cheat me!" Qin Yu said: "of course, but please keep your promise and try your best to save these Aboriginal creatures in the world. I need them to become my most loyal believers and help me light the incense road! " " of course, when we say that, we will not break our promise. " The seventh Lord smiles. At this moment, he felt that he had seen through all the schemes of Qin Huan. Perhaps at first, Luo Guan was very excited when he realized the relationship between himself and the altar connecting the worlds. But soon he found that it was impossible to get nine worlds on his own Especially when the altar was discovered in Baiyujing. Once the incident was exposed, he would die in the face of nine white jade capitals. Therefore, Luo Guan chose to take the second place, abandoning his status as the world''s master and seeking all the aboriginal creatures instead. As long as we save them from the catastrophe of the world''s destruction, we can get their most devout faith and light the road of incense! Everything, there is an explanation, reasonable. Chapter 1828 When the seventh lord left, Qin Huan was the only one left in the dungeon. He had a smile on his lips. It''s going well! The frozen world where the Tianling people live is accelerating its recovery. In fact, the method of refining the heart of the world is slightly different from that of orthodoxy, which leads to the fact that the world heart is not only connected with the frozen world. It''s like there are eight more small branches on a wide river, each of which looks small, but is enough to take away nearly half of the water in the river - and this water, no doubt, comes from the seventh white jade capital. Now it is not obvious, but soon the seventh leader will find that the cost of reviving the frozen world will be very terrible. It is so terrible that it can not be achieved with the power of a white jade capital. At that time, will he choose to give up the part that has been put in, or try to find a way to continue to chase? There was a glimmer of light in Qin Huan''s eyes. I''m afraid that by that time, the seventh Lord would have to make the choice. ¡­¡­ The ninth white jade capital. In the cloud hall, the ninth Taoist priest sat with his brow slightly wrinkled and his face was meditating on Qin Yu''s affairs. From the seventh white jade capital, Qin Huan was suppressed by the seventh Taoist priest because he had intercepted the origin of heaven and earth. But for this matter, the ninth master did not believe It seems that Qidao has begun to work! With this in mind, the ninth Lord''s face is dignified, and his heart is even more urgent. When he was in Jiexu, he saw Qin Huan at first sight, and then he felt something different. Therefore, he ordered the jailer to intercept Qin Yu and try to get something hidden from him that could not be accurately perceived. In order to avoid this, Qin Huan helped the ninth Lord and became the biggest winner. However, when Qin Huan returned, the ninth Taoist priest had a clearer feeling. He finally determined what the breath in Qin Huan was It was the connection with the altar, just like Qin Yu was the real owner of the altar. Therefore, at the beginning, when the seven paths came, the ninth Taoist priest would directly explore. Although the seventh path did not reveal any abnormality, the ninth Taoist priest was more sure that there must be some trade between him and Qin Huan. Otherwise, with the seven principles of forbearance, we will not rush to the door. Suppress the dungeon! Hum, I''m afraid it''s to control Luo Guan to avoid accidents. With such caution, it can be more and more proved that the seven principles are very important. "Somebody." The ninth Lord suddenly opened his mouth. Outside the main hall, a white jade monk came in and bowed, "please give me your order." "It is said that there are eight white jade palaces in the temple. There are some new discoveries about the altar. Please come here." The ninth master''s eyes flashed slightly, "if any Taoist master is inconvenient to travel now, he will tell the other party that he can change his meeting place to Baiyujing." "Yes, Lord." The monk of Baiyujing stepped back, turned around and left quickly, and soon the news came out. The seventh white jade capital. After listening to the report, the Taoist priest waved people away, and his face was full of meditation. He was very clear that Jiudao was trying? It seems that this time, we can''t do without going. Otherwise, with the heart nature of the nine Tao, it will surely come along with other Taoist masters, and then it will be easier to make mistakes. Heart read a move, the seventh Lord will, soon sounded a respectful voice outside the hall, "master, the students are here." "Come in." Cheng Haoran quickly entered the hall and saluted again, "I''ll see you." The seventh master nodded, "I''m invited to go to the ninth white jade capital. I don''t know when I can return. You''re in charge of the white jade capital array for the time being." As you speak, raise your hand and shake it forward, and a circle emerges. On the surface of the object, it seems that there are clouds surging and the light is shining. It is extraordinary. Cheng Haoran took the ring with both hands, and his face was solemn, "master, this..." The seventh master waved his hand, "you don''t need to ask more questions. You can hold the white jade capital array and guard the dungeon. No one is allowed to enter it before I come back." "Yes Cheng Haoran saluted. Shua - the seventh leader got up and took a step, and his figure disappeared. In the hall, Cheng Haoran slowly stood up straight after a few rest. He looked at the place where the master had disappeared, and then looked at the ring in his hand. His eyes showed a trace of complexity and fear. But soon, it became firm. He took a deep breath and turned to the layman. Outside the main hall, Cheng Haoran raises the ring in his hand, and the white jade capital array moves along with it. The "boom boom" roars, and suddenly bursts out in the clouds. Countless golden runes appeared out of thin air, enveloping the whole white jade capital and turning it into an impregnable fortress. Even if the Taoist master was strong, it would be difficult to break through for a moment and a half. Shua - Shua - Shua - in the space concussion, several figures appeared. Seeing the ring in Cheng Haoran''s hands, his face changed slightly. "You don''t need to panic. The master was invited to the ninth white jade capital and asked me to take charge of the big array temporarily. In order to avoid accidents, I opened the array with all my strength." Cheng Haoran smiles and has a calm voice."So it is. Since it is the order of the Taoist master, it is no problem." Several Dharma protectors bowed their hands and turned to leave without any doubt about Cheng Haoran''s words. After all, as the most trusted and respected disciple of the Taoist, everything he said today is normal. When all the Dharma protectors leave, Cheng Haoran takes a step and returns to his place of residence. He swings away all the attendants and maids. He enters the hall with a calm face and closes the door with his sleeves. Standing in the hall, a trace of struggle and hesitation appeared on his face, but finally Cheng Haoran took a deep breath and raised his hand in front of him. In the space concussion, a black mask emerges. In the void eye socket, red flame jumps. The breath is extremely strange. "Have you figured it out?" The mask''s mouth moves gently and sends out a deep voice. It is calm and has texture, which makes people feel at ease for a moment. This is quite different from its appearance and breath. Cheng Haoran sneered, "I still don''t believe everything you said!" The mask chuckled, "after the seven left, you opened a big array, which can show your hesitation and doubt in your heart. So, don''t deceive yourself. The truth is in front of you. Try it and you''ll know it. " Cheng Haoran gritted his teeth, "how can I do it?" "It''s simple." The mask''s voice became more and more calm. "This mirror will really look at yourself. Take a closer look at who is reflected in the mirror." When he speaks, the mask opens his mouth and spits out a bronze mirror the size of a palm. When it falls in front of Cheng Haoran, its volume expands and quickly becomes more than one person high, reflecting his figure in the air. Cheng Haoran''s body was shocked. His eyes widened and he looked at the mirror. His breath became short and his face became pale. Now, the mirror reflects Cheng Haoran. Although his appearance is his appearance, his temperament is totally different from his own. He stood in the mirror, this moment is cold, with Cheng Haoran looking at each other, let his heart gush cold, bit by bit erode the whole body, the whole person seems to freeze! The man in front of him is himself, but not himself, because his eyes are very familiar with Cheng Haoran Master! Master! At this moment, Cheng Haoran was sweating profusely. Although he tried to control himself, his body still couldn''t help shaking. The truth is in front of him. He is really parasitized by his master. As long as the master is willing, he will lose everything he has and become the embodiment of master just like Han Shuishui, a pirate on Haiwang island. However, the incarnation of the master disappeared in the end. No one knows where they went. But Cheng Haoran absolutely doesn''t want to know where they went one day after he can experience it personally. The mask opened his mouth, swallowed the mirror back, and said slowly, "the truth is always cruel, but this is the truth. If you want to see it or not, you can do it. So now, let me ask again, Cheng Haoran, are you willing to be a puppet in your master''s hand, and it may be erased at any time. " The Hall fell into silence, Cheng Haoran bowed his head, and he clenched the books around his waist. The white knuckles led to serious deformation of the books. At this moment, countless memories came to mind. When he was a child, the master took care of him, taught him carefully, and led him step by step on the road of cultivation. Deep down in his heart, Cheng Haoran even regarded his master as his father, the most respected person in his life. But now, all the warm memories are torn by the cold reality. It turns out that he was trained by the master from the very beginning, and he was just a sub body. Only need a certain opportunity, will be used without hesitation, directly erase his existence What is his life? Take a deep breath, and then spit out. Cheng Haoran looks up at the black mask in front of him. It''s weird and ferocious. It exudes a disturbing atmosphere everywhere. But now, he has no choice. "Can you help me?" Mask smile, "of course, I can make you live, as a real person, but it costs." "Say it." "Go to the dungeon and find Luo Guan." Cheng Haoran got up and went out, "OK." He was pale and impassive, but there was a flame burning in the depths of his eyes. Outside the dungeon, it was heavily guarded. As soon as Cheng Haoran appeared, he was stopped. "Elder martial brother Cheng, the Lord of Taoism has issued an order. The dungeon has been closed recently. No one can enter or leave." The two white jade practitioners looked dignified. Cheng Haoran raised his hand and took out the ring. "Before you leave, let me take charge of Baiyujing, and step back!" "This..." The two were embarrassed. Cheng Haoran looked up, cold eyes, "all the consequences, I will naturally be responsible for the master, you don''t back away, don''t blame me for my impoliteness." "Yes Two white jade practitioners in Beijing bowed. No matter the identity, or now holding the jade ring, Cheng Haoran is not the two of them, can be provoked. If you try to stop it, no matter what happens in the end, it will not come to a good end. Stepping into the dungeon, Cheng Haoran goes down all the way. In the quiet and open corridor, only his footstep is echoing.Pa - pa - without stopping, Cheng Haoran comes to the deepest part of the dungeon and stops outside a cell. He frowns slightly, raises his hand to take out the ring, and the dungeon seal is suddenly opened. He pushed the door and looked at Qin Huan in his eyes. Cheng Haoran moved his mouth and arched his hand and said, "Luo Guan, excuse me." Qin Huan frowned, but his face was calm. "Cheng Daoyou, you shouldn''t be here." Cheng Haoran said: "it''s inevitable that we have to, but we have no choice." He raised his hand and pointed it down. In the space concussion, the black mask appeared and turned in a direction. The blood flame in the eye socket locked Qin Huan. "Luo Guan." Quiet voice, from the mask mouth. Qin Huan frowned slightly and looked down at him. He looked pale and said, "who is your name?" "It doesn''t matter who this seat is What''s important is that the power in this mask, if it explodes here, will kill you in a moment Qin Huan frowned more tightly, but he didn''t doubt that, for the moment the voice of the other party fell, the blood flame in the deep of the mask''s eyes suddenly jumped for a moment, releasing an extremely violent breath. It seems that there is an abyss of destruction hidden in it. Once it breaks out, it will destroy all things in the world! "Cheng Haoran!" Qin Huan drank low. Cheng Haoran shook his body and looked at Qin Huan, "I''m sorry But I don''t have a choice. I don''t want to die. " Black mask said: "answer this question, there will be no accident, you can live." The voice of the little blue lamp rings out in my mind, "yes, it''s the ninth Lord." He is indeed! When he saw this mask, Qin Huan was a little afraid and familiar. Although it was different from the plan, it seemed that this variable could be used better. It was not a bad thing. Thinking quickly, Qin Yu took a deep breath: "good!" Black mask smile, "smart." It comes straight to the point, "what kind of deal has been reached between the seventh Lord and you? To tell you the truth, we don''t have much time and patience. You have to remember that, Luo Guan. " Qin Yu was silent. Hum - the black mask is tyrannical! "I said Qin Huan looked ugly and said slowly, "I have reached an agreement with the Taoist master to help the frozen world recover with the help of this white jade capital, and finally assist the seventh Taoist master to get a complete source of heaven and earth!" "You lie." The voice of the black mask was cold, and the red flame in the eye socket almost flowed out. "The complete source of heaven and earth can only be obtained after the world recovers, not to mention how you can help the frozen world recover Once it is restored, the will of the world will awaken, and no one can seize the origin of heaven and earth again, or else it will suffer from a backlash. " Qin Yu said in a deep voice, "this is the truth." He raised his hand and a token of nine realms appeared in his palm. The black mask looked at it, "this is Related to the altar, Luo Guan, you are the owner of that altar Qin Huan said: "the altar in the depth of Jiexu is not only connected with a frozen world, but also an ice covered world. Would you like to have a complete origin of heaven and earth?" Cheng Haoran glared at his eyes. The ninth Lord! He looked at the black mask, his face shaking. "Luo Guan, you are really a smart man. I like to deal with smart people." The black mask slowly opened his mouth and admitted his identity, "but I''m more curious. With seven cautious minds, how do you trust him?" Qin Yu said: "very simple, this seat condenses the heart of the world, to the seventh Lord." "The heart of the world!" The mask drank, and the blood flame in his eyes soared. It fixed his eyes on Qin Huan and looked at his hand. Now he held the token of nine realms. After a few minutes, he said slowly, "now, I''m interested in what you said." Chapter 1829 In the ninth white jade capital, nine Taoist Masters gather together. "Jiudao, why did you order us to come here?" The first voice opened. All eyes converge. The ninth Taoist priest said calmly: "in the depth of the boundary void, there are some discoveries about the altar hidden in the deep sea of confusion." His eyes, as if inadvertently swept the seventh Lord, "but for this matter, it seems that the seventh Lord is also very clear." The seventh master frowned, "nine, what do you mean?" The ninth main road: "the meaning is very simple, seven you want a person, alone swallow the complete heaven and earth origin, it is too much." Space suddenly quiet! After the eyes of the other Taoist masters were suddenly bright, there was a trace of vibration and fierce! The complete origin of heaven and earth, what does this mean? All Taoists are very clear about it. But How is that possible? The seventh Lord was silent, and his brow frowned more tightly, and his eyes looked at the ninth Lord. "Your disciple, Cheng Haoran." The ninth Lord spoke lightly, without any cover up. The seventh master exhaled, "since it has been discovered, there is nothing to hide. This seat is really trying to obtain a complete source of heaven and earth." He raised his hand and the heart of the world appeared in his hand. The ninth main eye slightly coagulates, instantly judged that this thing is true. Everything Luo Guan said is true! The reason why he chose to make this matter public today. First of all, the seventh Lord has already started. He has no time to spend on determining whether this is true or not. If the delay is too long, maybe the seventh Lord has succeeded. The simplest and direct way is to force the seventh master to admit it, so as to confirm what Qin Huan said before. Now, that has been achieved. Secondly, Qin Huan made it clear that if we want to restore the two worlds and unite the two complete origins of heaven and earth, the power needed is not simply one plus one, but a superposition. In other words, it is difficult to support the two white jade capitals to achieve this goal. In this way, there is no need to hide. It is better to make things clear and everyone will return to the same starting point. As for the end, how to divide the origin of heaven and earth The ninth Lord has made an agreement with Qin Huan, so he will not suffer any loss! "The heart of the world!" The first lord''s face changed slightly, and his eyes appeared cold. "Seven ways, how is this going on?" On the other side, the seventh white jade palace. The black mask laughed, "Luo Guan, I hope you can abide by the agreement between you and me. Otherwise, if the contract is reversed, it will be the existence of the Lord level, and it will not be able to bear it." Qin Huan nodded, "of course, but please the ninth Lord, who can ensure the fulfillment of the commitment to this seat. I''m on the road of incense road. Different from the system of your people''s cultivator, I need enough believers. Only the purest power of incense can help me light the road successfully "Of course, we can do everything we promise you and will do the best." The black mask turns, and the red flame jumping in the eye socket reflects Cheng Haoran''s figure. "Cheng Haoran, now I will keep my promise and erase the projection of the seventh Lord in your body." Hum - a red light was emitted from the mask''s eyes. When he did not enter Cheng Haoran''s eyebrows, his face suddenly showed the meaning of pain. Pa - with a light sound, the shadow forced out of his body broke quietly. "Now, you can go. The farther you escape, the better. It depends on your own luck whether you live or die." The black mask spoke quietly. Cheng Haoran bowed down and looked at Qin Huan again. He tightened the book in his waist. He turned around and took a step and disappeared. "Luo Guan, now you can leave with this seat." Qin Huan shook his head. "It doesn''t make any difference where I go. It''s better to stay here. I think the seventh Lord will also understand. Everything I do today is forced by helplessness." "Well, you can stay here." The black mask mused a little and agreed. The transaction between Luo Guan and Qi Dao has now been made public, and his importance is beyond doubt. The Taoist masters of the nine white jade capitals will never embarrass him until the heaven and earth come to their hands. Hum - the space is slightly shaken, and the black mask disappears. Qin Huan looked up, looked at Cheng Haoran and shook his head. Although the ninth Lord''s faith in keeping his promise helped him pull out the projection from the seventh Lord, it would be difficult to leave alive. Cheng Haoran is a poor man! But there are so many poor people in this world? It was only after practicing for half a life that he learned his origin and revenged his great revenge. But so far, there are still many mysteries haunting themselves, which are difficult to solve. Therefore, whether it is life or death, it depends on Cheng Haoran''s own nature. Qin Huan will not interfere. "Senior brother Cheng!" "See elder martial brother Cheng!"Cheng Haoran looks calm. He nods and responds slightly all the way to Baiyujing Dazhen hub. The two Dharma protectors who once appeared before came out of their shadows and said, "Haoran, what''s the matter?" Cheng Haoran nodded, "in the operation of the big array, it seems that there are some obstacles. In order to avoid accidents, I will go in and check it." The two Dharma protectors frowned slightly. They have been guarding the formation for many years and have never heard of it But Cheng Haoran opens his mouth. Now he holds the jade ring and holds the white jade capital array. He looks at each other and nods back. "Well, it''s good to be cautious when the Lord is not here." Cheng Haoran smiles, "it''s true." He stepped into the great battle hub. "For many years, only the Taoist master went in and out of the Dazhen hub, but Cheng Haoran entered today Hehe, it seems that the next Taoist master has been confirmed. " A Dharma protector spoke with emotion. "Well, Cheng Haoran is really good. He has excellent qualifications and a calm mind. It''s understandable that the master of Taoism chooses him." Another Dharma protector said, subconsciously frowning, "but somehow, today I feel that Cheng Haoran seems to be a little wrong?" "You think too much? Unless you want to ruin your future, Cheng Haoran will never do anything wrong. " "Well, maybe." At this time, the two Dharma protectors stopped talking. Cheng Haoran came out of the array hub and said with a smile, "no problem. It seems that I am too sensitive. Thank you two Dharma protectors." "It''s just a matter of duty. You''re also out of safety." The two Dharma protectors were smiling. Cheng Haoran bowed his hand and said goodbye. This time, he came to the edge of Baiyujing and took a step. Shua - his figure disappears among the endless white clouds. Soon, in the endless constant sea, a huge reef island, Cheng Haoran walked out of the empty air. At the moment, there is a strong wind blowing on the sea, rolling his robes, and Cheng Haoran sits down with a scroll in his hand. He looked down at the book until it was dark, and then he breathed out his breath and closed the book with a trace of reluctance. Get up and salute, "see your master." The seventh Lord did not know when, but also appeared on the reef, with his hands on his back and facing the sea. He looked very calm and said, "did you know that this seat will catch up with you?" Cheng Haoran smile, "for the master, students have always been very confident." "Do you resent me?" "At first there was, but now it''s calm." Cheng Haoran said: "after all, my life is given to you by the master. It is reasonable that you want to take it back." The seventh Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly, "then why do you betray this seat?" Cheng Haoran said: "my life can be returned to the master, but I have been loyal and respected by the master these years, and I always have to recover some price." He raised his hand and pointed it on his brow. "Goodbye, master." Pa - between the eyebrows, there is an extra transparent blood hole, which makes the soul collapse instantly and the breath disappears. The seventh Lord bowed his head and looked at the body of Cheng Haoran and suddenly frowned slightly. Shua -- he took a step and came to the seventh white jade capital. Bang - the thunderous sound suddenly exploded in the ear, setting off a terrible air wave, and instantly shattering all the clouds within tens of thousands of miles. At this moment, the big array covering the white jade capital broke and disintegrated on its own! Numerous pavilions and palaces were immediately razed to the ground. Chaos, panic. Shua -- Shua - several figures rose to the sky, all of them were extremely frightened and angry. When they saw the seventh master, they were even more frightened. "See you! It has nothing to do with us All of a sudden, an accident happened "Cheng Haoran! It''s Cheng Haoran! Today, he has entered the great battle hub! " The Dharma protector screamed. The seventh Lord took a look at him, and he really just looked at him. Then, the powerful Dharma protector''s body suddenly froze, and his body was broken and dissipated like sand. Everyone is silent like a cold cicada! The seventh master understood that Cheng Haoran''s "recover some costs" refers to this matter. In the bottom of his heart, there is a stubborn and ruthless character hidden in his heart. He has taught for so many years. "Repair the battle array, count the damage, and pacify the people. Do you need my orders?" "Yes, Lord!" The Dharma protectors left in a hurry. Shua - the seventh main disappeared, then appeared in the dungeon deep, pushed the door into it. Qin Huan looked at him and said, "is Cheng Haoran dead?" The seventh Lord nodded, "suicide, no pain After all, I am sorry for him. " Qin Huan picked his eyebrows. "I''m very surprised to hear this sentence from the Taoist master." The seventh principle: "people are not plants, which can be merciless However, this is the way of cultivation in this seat. Although I do not want to do so, I have no way. ""Well, this is the end of the matter about Cheng Haoran. Now I want to know what kind of agreement has been reached between the ninth daozun and you." If there is no contract, with the ninth way of respecting the mind, will not be willing to make this matter known to the public easily. Qin Yu said: "condense the origin of the world, he takes one of them I have agreed "If you don''t promise, you will die. You can understand that." The seventh Lord spoke slowly, "but I hope you will remember Luo Guan, the first one in this chamber, has reached a cooperation with you. " "No matter what plan or arrangement you have in mind, if you find that your own interests are damaged, then all the aboriginal creatures in the world connected by the altar will die!" Qin Huan was on the road of incense and fire. It can be confirmed that killing his followers is destroying the root of his road. Therefore, it is absolutely effective to threaten Qin Huan with this point. "Don''t worry, no matter you or the ninth Taoist master, the strength you have is not that you can fight against At least, we will act cautiously until we really ignite the incense road and have the strength comparable to those Taoist masters. " Qin Huan spoke slowly. He didn''t mind to make his attitude clear. "Of course, I always know that you are a smart man, Luo Guan." The seventh Lord smiles and turns away. Deep in my eyes, I feel cold now. Seeing him leave, Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his face with a bitter smile. Just now, it seems to be extremely calm. When the seventh Lord faced him, he was still calm and self-contained. But in fact, Qin Huan knew very well that the seventh Lord was very hard-working. He wished that he could not smash his whole body into powder. The taste of walking on the tip of the knife is breathtaking and exciting, but it also makes people don''t want to experience it again. But in fact, Qin Huan knew very well that there would be no less such a situation for some time to come. After all, there are nine Taoist Masters in the nine white jade capitals between heaven and earth. Now Qin Huan has only removed the seventh and ninth. Since the other Taoists know about the origin of heaven and earth, how can they be indifferent? It should come, sooner or later. In Qin Huan''s mind, when he was ready to deal with it, he was far away from here, and there was no boundary. Yao Tao stops, her face shows helpless, her time is up. At the beginning, has finally looked back, now there is no need to look back, so as not to leave clues. So, let it go. She closed her eyes, her body flashed for a moment, and then flashed again. The whole person was like a shadow. It went down quickly and disappeared. Boom - the breath of terror erupted from the place where the peach disappeared, and a virtual image of the world appeared, and then broke up and decomposed in the next moment. Tianshu stepped out, his face gloomy, eyes cold to the extreme! Damn it. He has locked in, and the holder of another piece of scorching sun fragment needs only one step to step down to penetrate the endless space and come directly to this person. Kill him, seize the scorching sun fragments, and when the two are integrated, he can really become one of the new masters of the sun between heaven and earth! Now, it''s all postponed. Take a deep breath, then slowly spit out, Tianshu eyes swept around, now he once again fell into the void. Suddenly, Tianshu raised his hand, and Chixiao and Qiu fell into his hands. Bang - the terrorist force broke out, shattering the two men. Tianshu swallowed all the blood fog in his stomach. Tianshu''s eyes, at the moment, become blood, through swallowing Chixiao and autumn, with their breath, to perceive the distant world. Although, he did not enter into it, but since he felt it, he would leave a ripple in the heart lake. The above practice will enhance Tianshu''s perception of this ripple to the highest level. This direction! With a flick of Tianshu''s sleeve, the deep part of the boundary void was in a frenzy of turbulence and surging. In the roar of "boom and boom", the confused virtual image of the sea appeared, distorted by powerful forces, and became more and more chaotic. In this chaotic force, Chixiao and Qiu, who have been shattered to pieces, have emerged again. They fell into a coma, but their breath was intact, as if Directly completed the resurrection. In other words, the time just acted on the two people was forced to reverse and trace back! Tianshu seized the two men and disappeared in a moment. Chapter 1830 The great waste world, Qin state. Xianyang, the imperial capital! The emperor stood on the edge of the city wall, overlooking the vast imperial capital, which was his territory and his subjects as far as he could see. A gust of wind blew and lifted the robe on the emperor of Qin. He squinted and looked indifferent. The sound of footsteps sounded behind him, and Chen she, the national master, went to the side and bowed, "Your Majesty, please look for me." "Well." The emperor of Qin nodded and patted the wall of the city. "Master, what do you think of my great Qin?" The National Master said, "Your Majesty is a great and brilliant emperor. Qin is a great and incomparable country in the world." "Well said!" With a smile, the emperor of Qin said, "my state of Qin is the strongest in the world, but this world is not our country of Qin." The master''s eyes were slightly fixed, "Your Majesty, are you going to start?" The emperor said, "yes, I have long intended to seize the land of eight wastelands and take the whole world into my pocket. Only because of many considerations, it is difficult to do so. Otherwise, the wasteland world would have been planted with my dragon flag. " "But..." "There is no need to worry about the change of Bai Yujing. Although I don''t know the specific reasons, I have no time to look at Daqin. It only takes a short time for my Daqin to conquer the eight wastelands and annex their territory! At that time, all the people in the world will be of one mind, and I will personally create the unprecedented prosperous Daqin! " The master took a deep breath and bowed, "I would like to serve your majesty!" "Ha ha ha, OK, then let you and my monarchs and ministers unite to fight down a big world." The emperor laughed. On this day, the great Qin Dynasty fought undeclared, eight routes of elite soldiers came out together, broke through the barrier and attacked the seven wasteland! The world was shocked. In addition to the broken boundaries of the southwest wasteland, countries in the wasteland issued statements one after another, severely denouncing the Qin State''s military action and destroying the peace in the wasteland. At the same time, they concentrated all their forces to deal with the fierce attack of Qin state. All over the world, the situation of the barbarians disappeared in an instant. The army was transferred back to deal with the Qin army, and the barbarians'' predicament broke down without attack. To the despair of all the countries in the wasteland, their resistance to the invasion of the Qin Dynasty was extremely limited. Even when the Qin army reached the front, they did not need to attack at all, and many cities surrendered voluntarily. The reason is very simple. Under the rule of Emperor Qin, Zhonghuang has always been the holy land of practice. The rest of the people in the wasteland yearn for it. Now the great Qin declared war and attacked the wasteland of all sides. After the occupation, everyone became the people under the rule of Qin. Naturally, they had the right to enter and leave freely. In addition, the Qin State in this war, the strong strength shown, also makes the countries surprised. Although all countries in the world are very clear, Qin is powerful and the first superpower in the world. However, there are so many powerful soldiers that they can hardly be matched. The several wars organized by all countries with all their efforts ended in failure. Led by shangsihuang in the southeast, northwest and northwest, he also appealed to Baiyujing for help. After all, the fundamental reason why today''s Wasteland world can maintain the situation of one superpower and seven strong countries is Bai Yujing''s interference. This time, however, the result was not as good as they expected. The Qin State took a tough attitude. The leading general faced the legendary white jade Beijing emissary with a respectful attitude, but he did not flinch. He never withdrew from the army under the pressure. At the same time, the Qin emperor, who was guarding Xianyang, was facing the ninth Lord who was as powerful as a prison. "Emperor Qin, you have violated the previous agreement with this seat." The ninth Taoist priest opened his mouth slowly. As the sound rose and fell, the space around him rolled like a wave. It seems that the relaxation is not obvious, but in fact, every fluctuation contains the power of terror. Once released, it will smooth the whole Xianyang in an instant. Even if the Emperor Qin is here, he can only stare at this scene, and it is impossible to stop it. And this is the terror of the strong Taoists, which is comparable to the level of burning incense road. Qin Huang looked calm and looked at the projection of the ninth Taoist priest in front of him, "Taoist master, if you hadn''t intervened, the wasteland world would have been unified. I have endured it for many years. Now I don''t want to continue to endure it any more. You can destroy my Xianyang, but I promise you will pay the corresponding price. " He raised his hand and pointed to the sky. "The white jade capital on the thirteenth floor is an unreachable place in legend. If I want to go, it will not be difficult. Maybe I should do something to bring down the white jade capital, so as to let the world know that whoever is my enemy will never have a good end! " The emperor''s eyes were firm, without any intention of shrinking. Because this time, it is his best chance. If missed, it will be impossible to unify the wasteland world and create the supreme Qin Dynasty. The ninth main projection fell into silence, and the space became quiet. Only the slowly surging space sent out water like sound. At this moment, the city of Xianyang, numerous Qin officials and people were excited, cheered at the prosperity of Qin''s military front and the pride of the country''s domination. They do not know that at this moment, all the people in Xianyang city are standing on the edge of destruction. Maybe in the next moment, they will be reduced to ashes. "Emperor Qin, I will tell you about this matter in the future." The voice of the ninth Lord is quiet, and the projection disappears, and the concussion space is restored as before. Because at the moment, he could not fight against the emperor, otherwise the ninth white jade capital would be in great trouble. At this time, the other eight white jade cities will be very happy to see him in trouble."Congratulations, your majesty." This is the first time for him to face up to the power of the Taoist master. It is just like a vast ocean of stars. He has no sense of the boundary. Chen she was very clear that once the power of the Taoist master really broke out in Xianyang, all the people except the Emperor Qin would be directly turned into ashes. Fortunately, this disastrous outcome did not appear. His Majesty''s judgment was correct, and Bai Yujing chose to retreat. There is no doubt that this is the best opportunity for Daqin to conquer the seven countries and unify the whole wasteland world! At that time, Daqin will have unprecedented vast territory, and his majesty will become more powerful! With a smile, the emperor of Qin said in a loud voice, "order all armies to attack the seven countries with all their strength. The first one to capture the capital of the seven countries is to confer the title of marquis to Jin!" "Yes The National Teacher bowed down to take orders. From this day on, the death knell of the Seven Kingdoms has been sounded, and people in all the capitals are in fear. The royal families and dignitaries of all countries are very clear that they can''t compete with Qin. Yes, take the Western famine blood moon as an example. Although all the empires have cards, they dare not display them. Because the emperor hasn''t done it yet! The power of the Emperor Qin was enough to suppress any real emperor''s territory. If it really angered him, everyone would die. The death knell has sounded. According to the speed of the Qin army''s crazy advance, the great cause of the unification of the Qin Dynasty and the wasteland is just around the corner. Xianyang imperial palace. The emperor of Qin sat on the throne. His eyes were calm, like a boundless lake, which could accommodate all things in the world. "Qin Huan, I have a premonition that there will be a war between you and me, and you will decide whether to live or die." "Now, I''m going to be ready to meet I hope you won''t be too weak to disappoint me. " This time, there was no sign of the seven states. First of all, this was indeed the best opportunity for the Qin state to wait, and it could not be missed. Secondly, it is because the emperor of Qin perceived a strong and extreme threat. Qin Yu, I''m in Xianyang, waiting for you! ¡­¡­ On the other side of the sea, the Terran cultivator system. The seventh white jade capital! Shua - Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and his heart lake was surging, which made him feel a little throbbing and uneasy. He took a deep breath, looked up, looked at the direction of Henghai, and in the opposite of Henghai, there was his most powerful enemy - the emperor of Qin! The source of the throbbing uneasiness just now comes from the other side. Has there been any change in the world of wasteland? Qin Huan frowned and pondered, but soon he took a deep breath and suppressed all his thoughts. In the Terran world, things that happen in the wilderness are beyond his control. What''s more, for Qin Huan, the most important thing at present is to strive to become stronger and ignite his own incense. Only in this way can he be qualified to fight the Qin emperor. Outside the hall sounded a message, "Luo Guange, Taoist Lord, please go to the main hall." Qin Huan looked up and said, "I know." He got up and opened the hall with his sleeves. On that day, Baiyujing, which was destroyed by a large array of soldiers, had been restored to its original state. But this is only the surface, the damage caused by the large array broken, is not so simple. Before his death, Cheng Haoran left a deep impression on the seventh Lord in his own way. I think, when he reached a cooperation with the ninth Lord, Cheng Haoran knew very well that he would surely die. So, before leaving Baiyujing, I left such a hand. Qin Huan didn''t care whether he killed innocent people indiscriminately or whether he was right or wrong. He only thought that the scholar was not cowardly at least. "What can the LORD say The white jade capital practitioner hesitated a little and said, "reply to your excellency, all the other eight Taoist masters have arrived. I can''t know what is involved." Qin Huan nodded, "lead the way." He was calm in his heart. He had expected what was going on today. The rest of the White Jade King Taoist masters, knowing the heart of the world and the origin of heaven and earth, will never be indifferent. "Monsieur, please." Soon, the main hall arrived, and Qin Huan felt the strong breath that was released from it. It was caused by the gathering of nine Taoist masters and the burst of invisible breath. Even below the emperor''s territory, he was not even qualified to be close to the main hall. He stopped at a distance. His face turned pale and his eyes showed awe and respect. "Under the pavilion of Luo Guan, the front is the main hall. I can only send you here." Shua - Qin Huan stepped forward and landed at the entrance of the main hall. All his eyes were focused on him at the next moment. If Qin Huan was calm at this moment, he would be bragging. Unless the person in charge of the scorching sun comes in person, he may still be able to keep calm. Otherwise, it will be good for anyone to come here and stabilize his legs. Entering the hall, Qin Huan bowed his hands and said, "Luo Guan, I''ve met all the Taoist masters." The first lord was the first to open his mouth, "Luo Guan, I''m waiting for you today. The reason should not need to be said. I only ask you one thing How sure are you about converging the origin of heaven and earth? " Qin Yu said: "the heart of the world is in the hands of the seventh Taoist master. If you don''t believe it, you can take this as an example. As long as we give enough strength to help the world recover and awaken, we are absolutely sure that in a short period of time, we can form a complete source of heaven and earth! "In a word, the hall was quiet. First of all, the confidence conveyed by Qin Huan made the Taoist Masters feel at ease, and then he was speechless. How could they, watching helplessly, take the seventh Lord first? When he gets to the origin of heaven and earth and bites them back, it''s really rare. Everyone has to die! After all, the nine Taoist masters, Qi Zun, can''t be compared with one person in charge of power. It''s not a word to raise hands to pick up the sun, moon and stars at that time. The seventh Taoist priest said, "I''d like to show you how to do it." "Cough!" The first principle: "seven, don''t be kidding. This matter involves the future of the Terran cultivator system. We must be careful and do our best!" "Everyone is here, and Luo Guan is also the key party. I will not drag my feet and open the window to speak up. The origin of heaven and earth is the most important source of cultivation for you and our Taoist masters, and a complete origin of heaven and earth means the possibility of combining the Tao, thus stepping out of the way to achieve the world "Therefore, you and I, the nine Taoist masters, are bound to win this, and no one will give in. In order to avoid future disputes leading to irreparable conflicts among the nine white jade capitals, I think it is necessary to make an agreement in advance. You and I swear by our respective white jade capitals that we will distribute the origin of heaven and earth according to the agreement, and we shall not lightly initiate war, otherwise the rest of the white jade cities will discuss it together!" With a smile, the ninth Taoist priest said: "I think that what the first said is very true. You and I are one family after all. It''s not good to see the opportunity coming and end up being enemies." "Yes, I also believe that we should act as the first said." The second master spoke slowly. The fourth master sneered, "just, this agreement has to be done more carefully, so as not to be secretly done by some people." His eyes swept over the seventh and ninth masters, and their faces were calm and not abnormal. No one who can become a Taoist master is a fool. The fourth one is to force two people to answer the question. As long as they open their mouth, they will be forced to take the initiative to swear, never how this step. The fool also knows, this kind of oath certainly cannot make, after all the agreement this thing, also can act according to circumstances. Seeing that the seventh and ninth Taoist masters were there, they were not deceived at all. Seeing the Taoist Masters in the opera, they scolded the old fox secretly, but did not think that they were one of the old foxes. "Well, since there is no opinion, let''s make an agreement." The first main voice said: "this time, the power needed to unite heaven and earth is shared by the nine white jade capitals. But equally, the final harvest will be shared equally by you and me. " "Wait a minute." The ninth Lord suddenly said, "I don''t have any objection to the agreement, but the heart of the world is in the hands of the seventh Lord. Isn''t that good? After all, it involves a great deal. If one day the seven channels are excited, the fingers will exert a little force and say, "click", everything you and I have done will be in vain. " The fourth master sneered, "yes! On this point, I have some opinions. You can''t take charge of the heart of the world alone Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He had a trace of impulse, but the idea rolled back a little and was pushed back. It''s too early to be slow and steady. Otherwise, in a hurry, I''m afraid it will arouse suspicion What''s more, things that are too easy to get do not show value. The seventh Lord raised his hand, and the heart of the world appeared, and held it in his hand, "four, or give it to you?" The fourth main cold hum, "this seat did not think of this, but this thing, must be properly arranged." The ninth leader raised his hand. "I have a proposal. It''s better to leave the heart of the world to Luo Guan for safekeeping. After all, he is responsible for the cohesion of the world. In this way, accidents can be found and solved in time." After a slight pause, he glanced at the crowd. "Of course, before handing it to Luo Guan, we and other Taoists can join hands to put a strong seal on the surface of the heart of the world. Only if you and I work together, can we open the seal. What do you think? " The first lord nodded, "yes." "Good!" "I agree!" Qin Yu This is a little unexpected. Yu Guang glanced at the ninth Lord and thought that although I have signed a contract with you, I will not trust me so much? The heart of the world went round and round, and returned to his hands! Chapter 1831 Nine realms are recovering. Take the frozen world of Tianling people as an example. The ice cover has receded to reveal the muddy land. Although the cold wind still blows in the air, it is no longer the extreme cold that destroys all life. Some seeds that have been silent for many years are awakened and begin to take root and sprout. The pale and lonely earth is dotted with green dots. Under the leadership of the elders of the big family, some of the best physique of the heavenly spirits have stepped out of the border. The first thing they do is to collect huge stones on the earth and build a magnificent altar to sacrifice to the Supreme Master. Not only did you save the world, but also brought the Horde back from the brink of destruction, but also because the master once said that he needed the devout faith from the spirit family to help him become stronger. The giant stone altar is tall and towering, almost a mountain. Each stone is a heavenly spirit family, which is carefully polished and piled up. They knelt down on the altar, and they were all heavenly people in all directions. "People, please offer your most devout faith to the Supreme Lord, who is the Savior of our family and the only existence that the heavenly spirit clan believes in. The divine light that dominates your majesty will shine on all of you and me and keep the heavenly family away from suffering. " The pure and ultimate power of belief is surging and converging at this moment. At the same time, a similar situation is emerging in the other eight worlds. The ethnic groups who have suffered and suffered until now feel the recovery of the world. For example, in the magma world, where the Shenhuo clan lives, the patriarch is very excited to summon the people and announce that he feels the breath of the Savior. The Lord in the ancient legend has come. It is because of your presence that dominates your majesty that the terrible high temperature in the magma world will fade away. In the near future, their world will really revive! The situation of the other seven worlds is similar, basically the same as the magmatic world As for why they all feel the breath of the Savior Very simple, this is the will of Qin Yu. He is planning nine white jade capitals. It''s good to make a big game, but it doesn''t hinder him. At the same time, he collects the power of faith. After all, his own strength is the foundation. Every time Qin Huan becomes stronger, he will be more likely to survive in case of any accident or other unexpected situation in the future. After all, no matter how perfect the plan is, there is always the possibility of failure. What''s more, in Qin Huan''s view, there are still many loopholes in the Bureau designed by him and little blue lamp. Now, it seems that everything is going smoothly, and everything is under control The fundamental reason is that the nine Taoist masters are pretending to be confused in order to get the origin of heaven and earth. Of course, the reason why they dare to pretend to be confused is that all the nine Taoist masters are sure that Qin Yu can''t lift the storm. But just in case All the nine Taoist masters were incomparable in strength. If anyone suddenly went mad or noticed something, Qin Huan would be the first to suffer. However, the good news is that the heart of the world is back in Qin Huan''s hands. Although the nine Taoist Masters join hands to seal the surface, there is a small blue light. It is not difficult to break in by force. In a really dangerous situation, it can be played as a card. To put it simply, Qin Huan knew that the holy land of the nine realms was his, and he could not take the initiative to damage any of them. However, the nine Taoist Masters did not know that the heart of the world was in his hand, and if used well, it would be a life-saving card. so the ninth main assists are still awesome, though Qin Yu doesn''t know what he is doing. Do you think that a contract can completely restrain Qin Yu, and then the heart of the world is in Qin Huan''s hands, which indirectly means that it is in the hands of the ninth master? If the ninth Lord really thought so, Qin Huan would give him a surprise. The seventh holy land. Qin Huan still stayed here. The nine Taoist masters gathered here. It was no difference where he went. Today, it is not only the seventh white jade capital that connects the heart of the world, but the nine white jade capitals together to provide strength for the recovery of the nine realms. Therefore, it was initially expected that there would be a shortage of power in Baiyujing, which has not yet occurred. However, it is only a matter of time before it is noticed that it is just a matter of time - after all, too much power has been lost to help a world recover its needs. The nine Taoist masters will not take too long, and Qin Huan will be busy. Before that, it will be a good time for him to practice. Now, with the recovery of the nine realms, the power of faith is constantly gathering. They are pure and extreme. When they are integrated into Qin Yu''s road, he can clearly feel that his own road has become more stable and powerful. At the same time, on the surface of the road, more and more dots emerge. This is a sign that the road will be ignited. When the number of dots breaks a certain limit, the flame of incense will burn! Time spent in practice, soon it was a month. Qin Huan could not leave the house. If there was something wrong with the nine Taoist masters, they would leave for a short time, and then return to their homes in the shortest time. Now, with the power of nine white jade capitals, we can help the world recover. Once the origin of heaven and earth is united No matter how good we have said before, we can make an agreement with each other, but there will certainly be accidents. All the Taoists have expected this. On this day, nine Taoist masters gathered in the main hall. The main hall is closed and isolated from the inside and outside.The first main road: "everybody, you and I have already, the mind has entered the frozen world, and it is indeed recovering rapidly, which is consistent with what Luo Guan said. With the recovery of the world, the origin of heaven and earth is gathering. As long as the heart of the world is in hand, it can be plundered." "But now there is a problem." The first master''s eyes swept over the crowd, "in the process of recovery of the frozen world, too much power has been expended, which has far exceeded the normal limit. Now it''s you and me. Nine white jade capitals are jointly supplied, so it''s not obvious. But if it''s just one of them, it''s hard to maintain. " His eyes swept over the seventh Lord. The seventh master frowned slightly and said slowly, "I don''t know about this, nor did Luo Guan mention it before." "Hum!" The fourth main way: "I have long felt that Luo Guan has something else to hide. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it appears." When he entered the frozen world for the first time, the two practitioners under the fourth main seat were severely damaged by Qin Huan, which led to their return empty handed. He did not like Qin Huan. What''s more, it is true that all the Taoists know that they just keep silent. Now, the matter has been brought to light. The first master''s eyes swept over the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, I think this matter must be inquired clearly to avoid accidents." "I agree." "Call Luo guanlai." "Let him give an account of the loss to me and others!" The seventh Lord nodded, "since everyone agrees, let him come here." As soon as the voice dropped, his eyes flashed slightly and looked at the entrance of the hall. The rest of the Taoist masters also have a sense at this moment. "Luo Guan, please see the Taoist master." A quiet voice sounded, and it was clearly passed into the ears of the Taoist masters. Several people had contact with Qin Huan, and their faces changed slightly. Because some of the breath from the sound shows that Luo Guan seems to be stronger! Is it because, with the recovery of the world, do you get indigenous beliefs from the frozen world? The seventh master waved his sleeve, the hall opened, "Luo Guan Road friends, come in." Qin Huan strode into it and bowed his hands. "It''s a coincidence that all the Taoist masters are here. I have something to tell you." The first one said, "say it." Qin Yu said: "during this period of time, we found that the heart of the world absorbed a lot of strength, but the recovery process of the frozen world is out of proportion to the loss. This matter has been discovered for many days, but the exact reason has not been found. Until three days ago, we found that there is a power of faith from unknown sources, which has been integrated into this avenue. " He looked around for a week and said: "now, this seat can be sure, because in refining the heart of the world, in order to ensure the success of adding the original power from other worlds connected by the altar, which leads to the restoration of ice cover through this heart of the world, it is also helping other worlds recover." The Taoist Masters moved their hearts and looked at Qin Huan in the palace. They were silent for a moment It''s a coincidence. They had just mentioned this matter just before. Qin Huan immediately came over and gave a reasonable explanation. The altar in the deep sea of confusion connects more than one world. This matter has long been determined by Baiyujing. Is this really the case? The fourth main face was expressionless, "Luo Guan, how many other worlds are there in your mouth?" "Eight seats." Qin Huan looked calm, and his tone was as gentle as possible. He did not show any fluctuation. "There is nothing to hide about the identity of this seat. In my early years, I got the right to inherit the nine sacred places. But since these nine worlds were discovered in advance by the Taoists, they are doomed to be out of my control. Because of this, we can trade with the Taoist masters here The origin of heaven and earth is for you, but all the creatures in the nine realms are the most devout believers in this seat, and they are also the key to lighting the incense road. There is absolutely no loss. " "Eight seats If you include the frozen world, it''s really nine realms! " The first master leaned forward and said in a deep voice, "Luo Guan, what do you really want to say?" Qin Yu said: "things have changed, but this is a good thing for the nine Taoist masters!" He pointed out, "all nine worlds are recovering now. If we continue to invest more, it will be possible to condense nine complete world origins. Of course, it''s still the old rule. In order to reassure the Taoist masters, we can gather the heart of the world in advance and hand them over to the nine Taoist masters However, this will take time. First of all, accidents may occur if the world just recovers and rashly gathers the heart of the world. Second, even if this seat is the master of the nine realms, it is not easy to do this. It needs some time to prepare. " The hall is quiet! No one spoke, but all the eyes that looked at Qin Huan became hot at the moment. Nine complete world origins! That is to say, there is no need to fight for the nine Taoists. Each of us can divide them properly. "Luo Guan, what do you want?" The second main opening. His words undoubtedly represent the thoughts of all the Taoists. Qin Huan was prepared for this. He stopped a little and said slowly, "I want nine Taoist masters to swear that they will never turn their faces after the event In addition, I want to do my best to help this building and light the incense Avenue. This is my condition. "To ensure safety. To promote the strength! In the eyes of the nine Taoist masters, this is very normal. There is no gain for nothing in the world, especially what they are doing now. It was not too much for Qin Huan to give up the nine realms in exchange for his own safety and practice. "Yes!" The first main road: "this matter, this seat represents nine white jade Beijing, can give you assurance." No one is against it. This is acquiescence. Qin Yu said: "the Jiuwei Dao is a master of Tongtian, which is the peak of the cultivation system. It can be said that it is a golden promise. But please understand the heart of this villain, and you can''t believe it easily." He looked into his eyes and looked at the ninth Lord, "so, please help me. I have to sign a contract with the nine Taoists, so I can really feel at ease." The seventh Lord said lightly: "it seems that Luo Guan, you have great trust in the means of signing the contract by the ninth Lord." There are words and meanings in the words, but the Taoist masters are still calm. The ninth master smiles, "OK, this seat can help you." His eyes swept, "however, the level of signing the contract is also very high. It''s better for us to work out the contract together with seven." The first main road: "well, it''s settled. Let''s make it seven and nine together." The seventh master raised his hand. He bent his fingers and flicked, and a cloud of light and shadow emerged, as if there was life, wriggling in the air. The ninth master flicks his sleeve, and another group of light and shadow appears, whistling out and merging with the seventh main light and shadow. Hum - a strange wave is released from it, and everyone in the hall can clearly perceive the content and restriction of the contract. "If you have no opinion, sign it." The first Lord raised his hand a little, the first to complete the contract. The other Taoists began to do so. Finally, the light and shadow fell in front of Qin Huan. He concentrated on his breath, lifted his hand and took it away with a smile on his face. Thank you, Taoist masters Indeed, I want to thank them, because the scene in front of me, which seems so flat, is a crucial part of the readjustment plan. Because the ninth and seventh Masters had already signed contracts with Qin Yue. Now, the two men made a joint effort, and Qin Huan signed a second contract with the nine Taoist masters. It seems that there is no relationship, but in fact, the seventh and ninth Taoist masters are the intersection of the two contracts. With the two Taoist masters as the media, Qin Huan has a trace of involvement with all the Taoists. And this trace of involvement, will play a vital role in the future! The first leader bowed his head and looked down at him. "Qin Huan, I have already shown my sincerity. Now, I would like to remind you that Don''t do anything in secret, or I promise that nine white jade Kyoto will become your eternal enemy. If you look at the world, even if the sun is in charge, you will not be able to keep you! " The forest is extremely cold. At the same time, it is powerful and confident, and can face the scorching sun. So confident I''m afraid that only the top of the Terran cultivator system can be owned by the master of nine white jade capitals! Qin Huan looked calm. "I''m not stupid enough. I''m going to kill myself." He bowed his hand. "Since all the Taoists agree with this, more efforts are needed to help the nine realms recover. Here, I would like to remind you in advance that this may even damage Baiyujing itself. Please be prepared in advance. " The first lord waved, "this matter, this seat and so on nature knows well, you will let go." "Well, Luo Guan is going to leave." Qin Huan bowed his hand and turned away. In the hall, the nine Taoist Masters kept quiet, but their thoughts were rolling in their hearts. "You should be more careful about it." The fourth master spoke slowly. The second Lord nodded, "indeed, you and I, the nine white jade capitals, all participated in this matter. Once there is a gap, the consequences are unimaginable." The first main way: "then take the heart of the world, you and I have a look at it myself." The other Taoists all nodded. The first master raises his hand and shakes the space, and the heart of the world emerges from it. Yes, they did. Qin Huan took care of it, but how could they not be on guard. The nine Taoist Masters joined hands, and the seal is true, but it can also complete the transmission in an instant with the tacit consent of the nine Taoist masters. What will Luo Guan know about this? The idea is naive! We are only trading, not brothers of life and death. It is normal to be on guard. Chapter 1832 Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled slightly, and the heart of the world was taken away. He knew this for a long time, and had expected it, but was not surprised. After all, what he said just now, although it seems perfect, everything is perfectly matched, but with the minds of the nine Taoist masters, it is certainly not easy to believe, and it is normal to reconfirm. This is exactly what Qin Huan is happy to see. If the nine Taoists confirm, they will find that everything he said is true, which will improve the credibility of Qin Huan''s statement. "Little blue light!" Qin Huan drank low. Soon, its voice sounded in my mind, "don''t worry, it''s no burden for me to gather the heart of the world." However, Qin Huan felt a trace of calmness in his voice. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" "Qin Huan, you must speed up the process. I feel the oppression in the dark. The leader of another piece of scorching sun has broken free from shackles and will come soon. Before that, you have to solve the point, now all the trouble, to deal with the scorching sun Qin Huan''s eyes were frozen and his face was dignified. "I know it!" In the sleeve of the robe, subconsciously clenched his fist. The master of another piece of scorching sun Qin Huan once felt this man''s breath. He felt hopeless because of Bai Feifei''s long-term strength. His opponent''s strength was boundless and beyond his imagination. With his strength, Qin Huan now has no chance of winning. Lighting the incense road can greatly improve one''s accomplishments. In addition, taking advantage of the nine sacred places to devour the nine white jade cities is a step to heaven. Once Qin Huan was able to do it, he would really have the qualification to compete with another debris leader! Although there are two ways, they have been entangled in each other now, and everything goes well If there is a mistake, I''m afraid that Qin Huan will face the catastrophe of life and death without waiting for another leader to come. What kind of lethality can the nine angry Taoists release? Qin Huan was not sure, but he didn''t want to know. After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan showed his firmness and calmed down. Now it''s useless to think about it. He can only do his best to make every step in front of him. ¡­¡­ In the depths of the endless Starry Sea, there is a giant who supports the sky and stands in silence. It seems that it has existed for thousands of years. Giant shaped like ancient gods and demons, each of which is 100000 Zhang. Even though it has been dead for many years, the corpse is not rotten at all, and it still releases the smell of terror. They are all ancient people. They are powerful people born when the ancient people were most brilliant. Each of them is powerful and can break a world with three fists and two feet. But now, these ancient people can not rest in peace after death, and are suppressed under the temple. With their own bones, the power of the Lord of the temple is incomparable. A round of shallow shadow of the sun ring is suspended behind the hall. Although it is only a shadow, it can make all eyes drop. When seeing this shadow, you can feel the fear from the heart. Like all things, they should prostrate in front of it, kneel down and tremble to worship, to show the inner respect and awe. Because, although the shadow of this round of Sun ring is very shallow, it represents the identity of the master of this temple - the sun is in charge! Throughout the universe, there are only nine, which is the highest and most powerful existence in the world. Now, in this hall, with a sigh, the figure on the huge throne opens its eyes. It is impossible to describe the eyes. It seems that it contains endless power. It can penetrate into any place between heaven and earth, and can not escape from perception. "The breath of the ancient people..." Murmur sounded in the hall, at first very slight, in an instant became violent, "boom rumble" like thunder roar. The sun in charge of the throne slowly looked out of the hall. His eyes were calm and silent, and he was puzzled. At that time, he personally handed down the punishment and destroyed the whole ancient clan. He confirmed that this group of people had been cut off from vitality and no longer had blood to inherit. So at the moment, where does this ancient ethnic flavor come from? And why it appears. What happened? The scorching sun frowned, his body slightly tense, as if to rise from the throne. With this movement, this temple suspended in the depths of the star sea, which is really out of reach, suddenly heard a "roaring" low roar, just like a giant beast sleeping for countless years is waking up. After the temple, the light shadow of the sun ring suddenly became bright, spewing out a more intense and dazzling light, accompanied by the boundless, majestic and terrifying atmosphere. At this time, the hall sounded a calm voice, "don''t worry, it''s not the time." On the throne, the sun, who was about to rise, took charge of it. His body was slightly stiff, and he sat back slowly. He faces the void of the great hall, which is empty, but the sun knows that he is there. Yes, that''s him! It is impossible to describe the unimaginable existence. Even for the scorching sun, it has been endless years to know its existence, but it is still uncertain how it exists and where it comes from. But there is no doubt that he is omniscient and omnipotent. Although he is not one of the scorching sun, he has the power to destroy a scorching sun easily. This is not a conjecture, but something exactly happened. Although countless years have passed since the scorching sun disaster, the shock to the eight existing scorching sun still has not subsided. "In those days, you wanted to destroy the ancient people alone. You did it for you. But now, the ancient nationality breath reappears, and loneliness has felt the threat from it. Don''t you have any explanation for this? " The sun was in charge and spoke slowly.Empty hall, calm voice sounded, "I know your scruples, uneasiness, but now, you can''t move, or it will violate the agreement between me and my old friend." The scorching sun was in charge and roared, "when should I wait alone?" "When I let you do it." The calm voice does not fluctuate at all, but naturally shows its strong will. Even in the face of a scorching sun, it is still very tough and has no room for relaxation. The Hall fell into silence. The temple in the depths of the Starry Sea, the shadow of the sun ring behind it, darkens little by little, converging its own breath. ¡­¡­ In the middle and barren world, the territory of Daqin nearly doubled in a month. Then, without warning, the emperor family of the southeastern wasteland suddenly fell on the battlefield and declared their surrender to the Daqin. This led to the eastern famine and the southern famine to join hands to organize a great war, which was ultimately defeated and suffered heavy losses. The desolate world is shaking! But all along, the silence of Baiyujing has undoubtedly aggravated the despair and helplessness of the vast wasteland. Without Bai Yujing''s support, they all knew that they could not fight Daqin with their own strength. It''s just a matter of time before they are captured. At the time when the imperial families and dignitaries of various countries were in a state of panic, the emperor of Qin announced the world in Xianyang, canonized the great emperor of the southeastern wasteland as the king of Southeast China, retained the ancestral temples and offered sacrifices, and took the old imperial capital as the fiefdom of the ten regions. At the same time, envoys from the great Qin Dynasty went to the wasteland to send the emperor''s will: the first three belong to the Empire, they can enjoy the same treatment as the emperors in the southeastern wasteland, the rest will be reduced by half, and the final empire will meet the anger from Daqin. The emperor family will kill ten clans in one line, destroy their ancestral temples, cut off their blood vessels, erase all traces left, and disappear in the long history ¡£ The threat of Daqin is extremely crude and direct, without any technical content. However, no one doubts that Daqin will be able to do this. The capital of the Western wasteland. In the hall, looking at kneeling all over the court, Xihuang emperor''s face sank like water, and sorrow appeared in his eyes. He wanted to continue to hold the throne in order to eliminate the decadent forces of the imperial family, inspire the western wilderness to catch up with the Qin Dynasty, strive to be the master of the revival of the western wilderness, and create a more powerful empire comparable to the Qin state. But now, before he succeeds, the situation worsens to this point He has no time! The great emperor of Xihuang knew very well that if the Qin Emperor''s move was lost, the people in the world would be scattered. If the Western famine did not fall, there would be only one way to die, and the whole emperor family would be purged. And live, the future is possible, so the most important thing to do now is to live. "According to the decree, I have decided to belong to the Daqin. Please report to the Emperor Qin by the envoys of Daqin, so as to ensure the integrity of our subjects in the Western wasteland." "Your Majesty is wise!" Full hall of important officials mountain call, face dew happy. Ten families of Zhudi! Looking at the red purple in the hall, which family has never had a blood relationship with the emperor family? Therefore, your majesty is willing to surrender, which is the best outcome. Otherwise, they can''t say that they can only do something that is not easy to do and not good to hear in order to protect themselves. Soon, the west, North and South were the first to declare surrender. The wasteland of northwest and northeast was the second. Only the Donghuang Empire did not respond. On this day, the emperor of Qin personally came to Linzi, the capital of the eastern wasteland Empire, and patted the imperial palace with one hand. The emperor Donghuang in Zhenhuang''s territory responded to the battle and used his empire''s bottom card to unite with a powerful Golden Dragon in a different world. It released the towering God power and breathed earth shaking breath. But it was the Emperor Qin who won the battle. He offered his own way, and the burning incense seemed to string up the whole sea of stars, which was dazzling and bright. With one blow, he broke the Golden Dragon Armor on emperor Donghuang and smashed him to pieces on the spot! Then, the emperor of Qin said that he would practice and kill the family of emperor Donghuang. Anyone who had blood ties within ten generations would be beheaded. In the eastern wasteland of Linzi, most of them are empty in a day, and at least tens of millions of people are killed. It''s bloody! The mixture of resentment and evil spirit forms a monstrous ghost, which is the gathering of endless resentment of the Donghuang emperor family. The evil ghost is transformed into a dead one. The figure of the great emperor of Donghuang controls a dead dragon, and the breath is even more terrifying. But Qin Huang just one punch, it seems to run through the Star River, directly smash the ghost shadow, heaven and earth suddenly clear. At this moment, Linzi was submissive, and countless surviving people knelt on the ground and kowtowed incessantly with awe in their eyes. Bang - after the Qin emperor, the road of incense and fire reappeared again. Although it was only a shadow, it was extremely solid and close to the essence. It is huge, long without the end of the edge, as if from this side of the sky, and then disappeared to the other side of the sky. In the burning incense flame, it really emerged that stars, the sun and the moon, were interwoven and interspersed with each other, which made the incense road of the Qin emperor release a more terrifying atmosphere. On this day, he finally unified the wasteland world, became the emperor of all ages, and cast an invincible Qin Dynasty! Qin Huang looked up, his eyes are very deep, as if through the endless space, looking at the direction of Henghai. Beyond the end, it was the system of human practitioners. Now he had a premonition that Qin Huan was there And he is also preparing for the final war! The ninth white jade capital is in the wasteland world. It hides above the nine days and never really comes into the world. First, it was Baiyujing, which was very mysterious. Secondly, it was because the emperor of Qin did not allow it to come. Because, this wasteland world, a long time ago, is the territory in the eyes of the Emperor Qin. He is the only emperor here!If the emperor wanted to, he could easily pass on the man emperor hiding in the Terran cultivator system to Bai Yujing. No matter what Qin Huan was doing, he would encounter great resistance. But the emperor did not. Because he had a clear and strong intuition. Sooner or later, there would be a life and death battle between himself and Qin Huan. In this war, only the two sides can participate, and no one can intervene. In the dark, the emperor felt something called destiny, and there was also a strong intuition Perhaps, after the war, he will know who he is. "Qin Yu, I have unified the wasteland. "When will you come?" ¡­¡­ When the emperor of Qin unified the wasteland and his strength increased greatly, Qin Yu was shuttling through the nine realms, collecting the origin of heaven and earth, and preparing for refining the heart of the world. In order to ensure fairness, he has reached an agreement with the nine Taoists to refine the nine heart of the world, and use it as a medium to condense nine complete heaven and earth seats. It took a lot of money. Fortunately, the nine realms had recovered. Otherwise, Qin Huan would have problems with his collection. At the same time, he was constantly getting the power of incense from the nine realms. Qin Huan clearly felt that his road was gradually becoming perfect, and he was ready to light incense. "Qin Huan, don''t forget your spirit of incense and fire. If you get some of the origin of heaven and earth and give it to him, it may have better effect." Small blue light to remind. Soon, Qin Huan got some extra sources of heaven and earth from the nine realms, and transmitted them directly to Qin Yu, who had been integrated into the divine Kingdom and became the spirit of incense and fire. Another state of Qin, Xianyang, the imperial capital. Qin Yu emerged. With a large number of sources of heaven and earth, he was constantly integrated into his body. His breath became stronger and stronger, and his compatibility with the whole kingdom of God was also rapidly improved. The most direct change is that the speed at which the kingdom of God absorbs the power of incense and fire is suddenly increased, and the integration speed of the road will be faster. It works! Ten days later, the first heart of the world came together. Qin Huan took the initiative to find nine white jade King Taoist masters and asked them to allocate their own resources. Apart from the seventh Taoist master, the heart of the world, the eight Taoist Masters had no way to distribute them. After discussion, they still kept the old rules, sealed the seal together and kept it in Qin Huan''s hands. After all, as long as the nine Taoists are willing to move their minds, they can directly recall the heart of the world. Nine people joined hands to set up seals for protection. With the accomplishments of the Qin Dynasty, nothing could be damaged. At the same time, the nine white jade capital is like a boundless ocean that has lost its bottom, and frantically exports its strength to help the nine realms to accelerate its recovery. As Qin Huan said, even though the nine Taoist masters were prepared, their faces were dignified. Qin Huan was called to inquire again, and he was told that everything was normal. It was really necessary for the recovery of the nine seat world, which consumed a huge amount of energy. However, Qin Huan would not tell the nine Taoist masters that he had intercepted a considerable part of the origin of heaven and earth and directly handed it to Qin Yu, the spirit of incense and fire. He was getting stronger and stronger. Everything was going according to the plan, but Qin Huan didn''t feel relaxed. As time went by, his mind became more and more tense. Because the closer we get to the end, the more dangerous part of the whole plan. Even if the nine Taoist masters have fallen into the trap, you can imagine that the nine masters of Baiyujing who stand at the top of the Terran cultivation system must have another card in their hands. In the end, it''s still unknown who can laugh until the end. However, Qin Huan had no room to retreat. He had to face up to the difficulties, or win the chance to continue playing and survive Or die! Chapter 1833 There are hundreds of countries, large and small, who submit to the rule of Baiyujing. Take the East China Sea empire as an example. It is just a small country near the edge of the Henghai sea. Among them, the most powerful country is just one country''s territory, which is almost comparable to the whole wasteland world. In the eyes of human practitioners, both the barbarians who fled to the depths of the Henghai sea or the native people living in the wilderness can only be regarded as trapped in one island. Therefore, this vast territory, beyond imagination, has an endless wealth of production, in order to supply the cultivation system of the human race to reproduce. There is no doubt that Baiyujing, at the top of the whole cultivation system, can collect a large amount of cultivation resources every year through various countries in the world. They are continuously put into Baiyujing. Some of them are constantly refining and upgrading the quality of Baiyujing, while the other part is kept to cope with unexpected accidents. The reason why the nine Taoist Masters stand at the top of the cultivation system is that they have a high realm. The second reason is that they each hold a white jade capital. The Taoist Masters in charge of Baiyujing is not only a title, but also similar to the great emperor Donghuang. During the first world war with the Emperor Qin, the Taoists were able to integrate Baiyujing into themselves, and then burst out the terrorist power beyond their own limits. But now, the imperial families of the great empires, as well as the system of human cultivators, all feel the pressure from the nine white jade capitals. Resources, a huge amount of cultivation resources, were expropriated and plundered by nine white jade capitals. That''s right. In their opinion, Bai Yujing''s current behavior is no different from plunder. All the people are under great pressure, but they dare not violate it. The will of Bai Yujing can only be held up. The most direct consequence is that in such a large world, all kinds of cultivation resources have suddenly become scarce, and prices have risen rapidly. Some great powers sent envoys to Baiyujing, but they did not get a definite reply. But one thing is certain The nine Supreme masters must have some actions. They seem to be playing a big game of chess. At the same time, with the full supply of nine white jade capitals, Jiujie accelerated its recovery. However, in just half a year, the origin of heaven and earth has recovered to a great extent. Without any accident, in three months at most, Jiujie will recover completely. At that time, Qin Huan needs to fulfill his promise, condense the origin of heaven and earth, and deliver it to the nine Taoist masters But he certainly won''t, really. That is to say, it is only three months before the two sides fight each other. In fact, in the face of the nine Taoist masters, Qin Yu''s accomplishments could not be regarded as "fighting". The reason is very simple. The nine Taoist masters were so angry that they could burn Qin Huan to ashes with only one face to face. Even though he had tried his best to weaken the power of Bai Yujing and weaken the strength of the nine Taoist masters. However, in the past six months, Bai Yujing has been transferring pressure, oppressing the whole world and providing training resources. It is the nine Taoist masters who are trying to preserve themselves. So, hard hitting hard Qin Huan has no chance of winning! Of course, from the beginning, Qin Huan didn''t want to fight with the nine Taoist masters. Since the strength is not enough, we can only make plans. The contract signed before made Qin Huan and the nine Taoists involved. It was used to make up for the strength gap between them. "Little blue light!" Qin Huan drank. He opened his eyes, and a little joy appeared on his face. Just a moment ago, he felt a hot wave coming from his own road. "It was an attempt." The voice of the small blue lamp sounded, "your road, now has begun, try to break through the limit and light the flame of incense." Qin Huan was smiling. Over the past six months, the nine realms have been continuously providing him with massive power of belief. In Henghai, the terrifying alien world that has been conquered, all the monsters with amazing strength also provide a lot of faith. After continuous accumulation, the promotion from quantitative change to qualitative change finally came into being He had arrived at the point where he could light the main road of incense with only one foot to the door! Over the past, the strength will produce a leap of earth shaking changes, a qualified to become equal with the Taoist master. Three months later, maybe Qin Huan could have accomplished the road of incense and fire before that. In this way, he will undoubtedly have a greater chance to become the final winner. "Qin Huan, the patience of the nine Taoist masters has almost passed away. You may not have three months left." The little blue lamp opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his tone was dignified. At this stage, the success or failure of the lamp lies in the moment, even if it does not dare to relax. Qin Huan said: "I know, but at least before all the nine hearts of the world can be refined, the nine of Baiyujing can only suppress their uneasiness and dare not do anything to me." However, after thinking for a moment, Qin Huan got up and waved his sleeve. Opening the main hall, he rose from the sky and went directly to the main hall. Under normal circumstances, nine Taoist masters will gather here, and today is no exception. "Luo Guan, please see the Taoist masters!" When the door opened, the seventh voice came out, "come in." Qin Huan strode into the hall, glanced at the crowd, bowed down and saluted, "masters of Taoism, the heart of the world has refined seven, but because of the heavy loss of this seat, the remaining two will take at least three months. In order to avoid dissatisfaction or other misunderstandings among the Taoists, we are here to offer the hearts of the seven existing worlds and ask the Taoists to allocate their own resources. "With that, raise your hand a little. In the space shock, the hearts of seven worlds emerge. The seventh Taoist priest''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at Qin Huan, but he didn''t say much. The rest of the Taoists remain silent at the moment. After a short period of quiet, the first master coughed gently and said slowly, "OK, I''ve learned about it. Leave the heart of the world behind." Qin Huan bowed his hand. "Thank you very much. Luo Guan is leaving." He turned and left without any hesitation. Seeing Qin Huan go away, the first one took a look at the crowd and said, "Luo Guan is very smart. He has taken the initiative to deliver the heart of the world to you and me. It seems that he has no problem." This is the fourth Lord who is always dissatisfied with Qin Huan. He can''t refute it. The facts are at present! Taking Luo Guanxiu as an example, if he holds the hearts of these worlds, there may be a glimmer of possibility that he can threaten all the Taoists. But now, he took the initiative to hand it over, which is undoubtedly the most powerful evidence of his own innocence. The second main road: "that''s true, but be careful." After a slight pause, his tone became more and more dignified. "Ladies and gentlemen, in order to condense the origin of heaven and earth, the investment of nine white jade capitals is terrible. Once there is a gap, you and I have to pay a heavy price, and the consequences are unimaginable." As soon as the words were said, the Taoist Masters looked solemn. "Well, now these seven hearts of the world are stored in the hall and kept by the nine of us. After Qin Yulian makes them, we will distribute the other two." The first main opening. "Good!" "I have no opinion." The Taoist Masters nodded in succession, and there was burning heat in the deep eyes. Three months! There are only three months left. By then, all nine of them will be able to get a complete source of heaven and earth. What does this mean for those who are strong in Taoism? What kind of temptation is there? Needless to say! The road of achievement and promotion to the world is near now! As for Qin Huan, what kind of intrigue did Qin Huan dare to play Although the nine Taoist Masters doubted about this, they thought that Qin Huan didn''t dare. After all, not to mention that Qin Huan has not been able to completely ignite the incense road. Even if he does, he will die in the face of the nine Taoist Masters joining hands. Chapter 1834 "Little blue lamp, the heart of the world has been handed over. Don''t make mistakes, or the acting will come true." Qin Huan rubbed his face and let out his breath. Even if it has been confirmed by the little blue lamp, it is still risky to do so. After all, the nine Taoist masters, however, standing in the Terran cultivator system, the most powerful existence, no one can be sure what cards they hold. But by doing so, Qin Huan could, to the greatest extent, gain the trust from the nine Taoist masters and gain more time for himself. Once he is able to ignite the incense road smoothly, even if he fails, there is a possibility that he will retire. At least, it will not be a long time, but there is no harvest. The little blue lamp''s voice was quiet, "don''t worry, the heart of the world, refined from the origin of the nine realms, will become more and more solid with the recovery of the nine realms. In addition, with my preventive measures, even if the nine Taoist Masters join hands, they will not want to damage anything." A little pause, continued: "on the contrary, it is you, to grasp the time of these three months, the impact of incense Avenue." Qin Yu said, "that''s good." He took a step and went straight back to his residence. "Next, I''m going to shut up for a while. You''ll stay here and don''t let anyone disturb me." The white jade capital practitioners who were outside the hall bowed and said yes. They didn''t know what Qin Huan was doing, but the nine Taoist Masters had already given orders to them to obey. Before that, more than one Taoist master once came to this hall and all of them had closed their doors. This makes the white jade capital practitioners who guard the main hall shake their hearts, and more and more abide by their duties and dare not be careless. With a wave of his sleeve and the ban, Qin Huan raised his hand, and the token of the nine realms appeared, and the space shook. He took a step, disappeared in the space shock, the next moment directly fell on a vast ocean. Here, is one of the nine sea world! In addition to some rare islands in the sea, this is a world full of ocean. Living in this world is the Hailing people, a kind of amphibian people who can live on the island or swim in the deep sea. Half a year ago, the raging sea quickly became calm. The clan leader of the remaining nine sea spirit tribe announced that he felt the will of the legendary Savior. He was about to come to the world and save the whole Hailing clan. As time went on, the sea became more calm, and there were no more violent waves and undercurrents that could easily kill the most powerful sea spirit warriors. The nearly extinct marine life recovered quickly after getting a chance to breathe, and the dead sea became vigorous again. And all this happened in a short period of half a year. Even if someone said that it was not the Savior''s means, the Hailing people would not believe it. Little Tula is a young sea race. Shortly after his birth, his father died in the tsunami to protect him and his mother. It was the most painful and desperate memory of little Tula. He could do nothing but watch his mother cry bitterly and hide in the deep-sea trench cave to avoid the harm of the violent sea to them. Cold, hunger, depression, pain and despair All kinds of emotions are constantly eroding the heart of little Tula, making him grow up little by little in the desperate struggle. Little Tula once asked her mother why they wanted to live in such a sea of despair, but there was no answer. Later, he knew the answer. The master of Hailing clan died and the world died. The sea they lived in had become a tomb for devouring and burying Hailing people. For countless years, hailing people have thought about escaping from the world, but all attempts are taken care of by failure. It seems that their world, at the moment of death, completely blocked the inside and outside, cut off all the vitality of Hailing clan. The Hailing people can only stay in this world, wither little by little and die out completely under the suffering. The mother is getting old. In fact, she is still young. According to the rules of Hailing people, all the people in their prime of life should leave the ethnic group and live and die. The resources they save will be used to cultivate the next generation. It''s time for mother to be banished. The Savior is coming! The wild sea, like a gradually tamed beast, finally shows its gentle side. The survival pressure of Hailing people was greatly reduced. Little Tula hugged his mother and wept with joy because his mother could continue to live. Therefore, when little Tula heard that the ethnic group wanted to create an altar for the great Savior, he did not hesitate to join it. He worked extremely hard every day, watching a huge and towering altar built on the sea floor little by little. Every time he raised his head and looked up at the altar and the statue of the sea god on the altar, he was filled with awe and reverence from the bottom of his heart. Finally, the altar is built! Little Tula knelt down under the altar, kowtowed and worshipped, "the supreme Savior and the only great master of Hailing family. Little Tula is grateful for your gift. My mother survived, and my children no longer need to bear the pressure of survival like me. You are the heaven of Hailing people. I believe in you, follow you, and I am willing to offer everything for you. I only hope that the great master can always care for the Hailing family and will not abandon your most loyal believers... "While praying in a low voice, Xiao suddenly felt that he was in a slight trance. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw that the huge statue on the altar of the sea god was now alive and emitting golden light. He got up, went to the edge of the altar, and slowly opened his mouth, "people of Hailing people, I need your most devout faith to help me return to the peak, take back my power, and give you a gentle sea." Hua - there was a sound in his ear, and little Tula suddenly came back to his God. Then he found that the whole sea god altar was located and became an excited and joyful ocean. Because, Lord Savior, the supreme great master It''s coming! Little Tula glared, then burst into tears. It turned out that everything just happened was not his illusion. Really, this is true! The Savior really exists. He has come. The reason why he has not yet appeared in the sea world is that he has not yet been able to get his own power. And no doubt, they believe in the God of the sea! "Compatriots of Hailing people, I welcome a new generation of people in my endless suffering. The great master has passed on his will. He needs more and more religious beliefs to restore his own strength. Once successful, we Hailing people will really usher in a new life. " The patriarch held up the scepter representing the sea god altar. He was very excited. "Now, let''s kneel down outside the altar and offer all our faith to the only great Lord." Hula -- under the altar, all the Hailing people kneel on the ground, and little Tula is just one of them, very ordinary. Countless faith power, from their bodies, gathered together through the altar, and then passed on to the master of the underworld, the Savior of the sea world! Not far away, the sea water was cut off by invisible forces. Qin Huan closed his eyes. At this moment, he felt that more and more pure power of faith was constantly integrating into the road. When it exceeds a certain limit, it will start a new attempt to light incense! He opened his eyes and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Effective. Shua - Qin Huan turned and left. Three days later, all the Hailing people in the sea world began to build the sea god altar with the fastest speed. At this time, Qin Huan had left, and there was another world, the forest world. Here, is the kingdom of elves, they live in the endless, like the alternative green sea forest. As the world recovers, the withered and dead forests are rejuvenated. Once again, the dead trees are green. The amazing elves, finally determined that their world is reviving. On a huge altar composed of ten giant trees entangled with each other''s trunks and branches, elves in gorgeous robes are waving their hands excitedly. "Just now, the will of the great master, the Savior of the elves, has come!" The spirit sacrifice raised his hand, raised his wooden scepter, and raised his hand a little forward. In front of the forest which had just been restored to life, the earth suddenly trembled violently. Then, green seedlings burst out of the soil and grew rapidly with the naked eye. In a flash, they became big trees with green leaves and thin vitality. The elves who saw this scene with their own eyes opened their eyes subconsciously, because for them, it was a miracle. This absolute, is only true God, the supreme creation, can have the power! "This is the power the Savior has given me to guide the elves on the road of rejuvenation. But now, our only great master is in trouble. He needs our most devout faith to help him recover his strength and regain the power that truly belongs to him. At that time, the master will really come, and we Elves will be able to get his protection forever, and we will no longer have to bear the suffering of the ethnic group in the past years. " Under the altar, countless elves knelt down. The nine world holy land is nine different worlds. Qin Huan holds a token and can enter and leave any one of them freely. Now, what he has done is to guide the living beings in the holy land of the nine realms and provide him with more power of faith. Qin Huan knew very well that the matter could not be concealed. There were nine Taoist Masters in Baiyujing. In fact, he didn''t want to hide it, because it was the content of their agreement that Qin Yu helped the nine Taoists to unite the origin of heaven and earth. The condition was to obtain the faith power of the nine living creatures, help him break through and light the incense road! Therefore, he did not have to cover up his own behavior, and did his best to collect the power of faith to prepare for a breakthrough. Two months later, Qin Huan, who failed several times in his attempts, finally completed his final accumulation with the help of nine world Aboriginal creatures and the power of their faith. It''s time to light incense and step into the main road of incense! Chapter 1835 Another big Qin Dynasty, Xianyang, the capital of the emperor. On this day, the sky suddenly fell into darkness. Countless people looked up and looked at the scene in front of them with wide eyes. They couldn''t help but look at the scene. Then, in the countless darkness, there are light spots emerging, one, two, three More and more, the rising speed is faster and faster. It is like in the blink of an eye, the sun and moon are reversed, and the whole star sea is moved in front of the public. Then the sea of stars, like an invisible line connected together, converges into a bright star river, which is located in the dark sky of Zhongyang, emitting dazzling light, making the world look like day. All the people of Qin Dynasty, who are bathed in this light, feel at this moment the incomparable peace of mind. It seems that the Star River in front of them is their support and the lofty mountains behind them! Imperial Palace. The emperor''s eyes widened and looked at the stars in the night sky. His face was shaking, "master, this This is... " Chen Shu, a young man, has now become a calm and middle-aged man. He looks up at the Star River and has a shock on his face. He bows down and says, "congratulations to your majesty. This is my great Qin Xiangrui." He raised his hand and pointed to the sky, "the Lord A breakthrough. " In those years, before his master left, he had told him some things. Chen Shu, a national master, knew that only outside the state of Qin was the real world. And that adult, in the master''s mouth, was the future of Qin. The master once said that the stronger the Lord is, the stronger the state of Qin is. All their lives and deaths depend on the adult. A trace of complexity flashed through the eyes of the Emperor Qin. He was the Lord of the great Qin Dynasty, and he was the most powerful and highest status existence in the world. But as the National Master said, he was not the real master of Daqin. This country, and even the world, had its master a long time ago. And he, more like a trustee, has never really held power. All of a sudden, a cry sounded. It was the Phoenix, the sacred animal protecting the country. At this moment, it was revived from the status of stone statue, and soared under the star river. It was full of ecstasy. As the guardian of the Qin state, the pheasant overlord clearly felt that the breath from the Qin Dynasty was so vast and powerful that it seemed to control it. The Star River above the head could change Yin and Yang. It is not sure what kind of strength Qin Huan has now. But there is no doubt that Qin Huan is the first dog leg around Qin Huan. The stronger Qin Huan is, the higher his status will be. In the future, who dares to challenge him? All suppressed! Qin Yu, incarnated as the spirit of the sacred land, appears on the Phoenix. He sits cross legged and looks down at the huge Xianyang. Then he looks at the Star River above his head and sighs slightly. Qin Huan''s speed of promotion was really terrible. Other people''s roads were difficult and bumpy. The later, it was more difficult to break through. However, he spread his arms and strode wildly. In a blink of an eye, he was out of reach. From the Imperial Palace, the emperor''s heart is not willing, Qin Yu induction is very clear, strictly speaking, long ago, he has found out. Qin Yu has to admit that he did move some small ideas before. If he joined hands with the emperor of Qin, it may not be impossible for him to succeed. Of course, it''s just Qin Yu''s idea before. Now it''s gone Because Qin Huan has already lit incense. Now he is a super strong man who has stepped into the road of incense and fire. Besides the Emperor Qin, he is the second invincible existence in the world. "Qin Yu, who are you?" Qin Yu murmured. The Phoenix crows loudly, others can''t hear clearly, but he understands the meaning, "my master, of course, is the most powerful existence in the world!" Although his words were vulgar, Qin Huan was worthy of it. Qin Yu suddenly had a kind of intuition. Maybe it was his chance to get the name. After all, as the spirit of the sacred land, with Qin Huan becoming stronger and stronger, his strength will also increase, even to the extent that he could not imagine before. At the thought of this place, Qin Yu raised his hand to hold it up, and the Dragon chant suddenly rang out. The great national fortune of Qin Dynasty came together and turned into a giant dragon, circling up and down with the Phoenix, forming a scene of dragon and phoenix flying together, which made countless people of the state of Qin stare at each other and show deep shock on their faces. In the Imperial Palace, the Qin Emperor''s body was slightly stiff, a trace of pale appeared on his face, and he slowly lowered his head. The national master Chen she bowed and said, "Your Majesty, no matter what kind of thoughts you have had before, please put them down completely." The emperor took a deep breath, "what the National Master said, I wrote it down." ¡­¡­ Wasteland, Daqin! Today, except for the broken boundary of the southwest wasteland, the whole world is under the command of Daqin. When Qin Yu made a move to gather the great dragon of National Games, Xianyang city was shocked. Roar - roar - the virtual shadows of nine giant dragons emerged directly and loomed in the sky above Xianyang City, roaring and killing all around. All the people stare at the scene in front of them. Now that the world is one, your majesty is the Lord of the wasteland. Who dares to invade? Who is qualified to arouse the instability of the state of Qin and show a defensive posture? Imperial Palace. Shua - the Qin emperor opened his eyes, and the fine light in his eyes seemed to run through the barrier of time and space, falling far away. There, just on the other side of the Henghai sea, is the vast territory ruled by the Terran cultivator system.Qin Huan broke through! As the only powerful one in the world, the Emperor Qin gave birth to a strong intuition at this moment. But soon, his look returned to calm, the essence of the eyes is introverted, only calm, indifferent. To this point, the emperor of Qin had long predicted that Qin Yu would have the qualification to fight with him only if he broke through Xianghuo Avenue. But it''s just that. He is the emperor of Qin and the master of the wasteland world. He is a real eternal and invincible existence! Qin Huan was destined to be a test stone for him. The emperor had an almost certain intuition in his heart. As long as he killed Qin Huan, he would be able to solve his doubts and fears. Who was he? What kind of secret is hidden in him? On this day, the Qin emperor has been waiting for a long time. For the next World War I, he has no fear at all, only deep urgency and expectation! ¡­¡­ The seventh white jade capital. Above his head, a large shadow of the sun appeared in the palace where Qin Huan lived, suppressing all the shock of the breath. At this moment, the shadow of Tongtian Avenue should have entered the nine days and presented to the public in an extremely bright and dazzling way. But now, in the shadow of the big sun, it can only curl up, showing only one, like a withered willow. It''s a pity to be wronged. Qin Huan opened his eyes and couldn''t help sighing, "to achieve Xianghuo road is to fight with the nine Taoist masters, and he is also qualified. As a result, this kind of treatment is really a snack." The big sun''s empty shadow trembled slightly, and the voice of the small blue lamp came out, "if you like, I can let go of the suppression, even help you, let the fragrant fire Avenue penetrate the earth, and even let the remote wilderness world across the Henghai sea be clearly seen, how about?" "Cough!" Qin Huan touched his chin and said, "anyway, I''m a breakthrough now. I''ve become a strong man in Xianghuo Avenue. I can''t show up in front of others. Don''t you want me to say more? Little blue lamp, your EQ is not good. " "Hum!" The little blue lamp sneered, "if you have poor Kung Fu, it''s better to seize the time and get familiar with the current power. The nine Taoist Masters in Baiyujing have reached the limit of patience. If you drag it down, they will turn over." Qin Huan nodded, "I know." Now, it has been eight months since nine white jade capitals joined hands to support the recovery of nine realms. The amount of energy consumed in these eight months is really astronomical, which is almost unimaginable. Even though the nine white jade cities are trying to squeeze the world, they still inevitably use a large part of their own energy storage due to such amazing loss in a short period of time. The nine Taoist masters were very anxious. If it was not for Qin Huan''s early delivery of the heart of the world in exchange for their trust, the nine Taoist masters would have been unable to resist and forced Qin Huan to give an account. Even so, eight months would have been the limit. Qin Huan closed his eyes and his heart moved. On his head, the shadow of Wei Qu Ba Ba''s road disappeared. He began to be careful and aware of the power he could have today. The Boulevard of burning incense is always in a burning state, which will consume certain power of belief. Therefore, after lighting the Boulevard of incense, it does not mean that we no longer need to acquire faith, on the contrary, we need to collect more. Otherwise, once the belief is not enough, the weak strength is one of them, which may even lead to the extinction of the incense flame. Of course, you can get something if you pay. In the process of burning incense, Qin Yu Avenue can get it and keep refining it. This can help Qin Huan become stronger and stronger. Maybe it''s because he has just lit the incense road. At the moment, Qin Huan can clearly perceive that his own road is becoming stronger and stronger with the passage of time, and the speed of improvement is amazing! Besides They are powerful and incomparable forces. They come from the power of burning belief, which is equivalent to a super power amplifier that only works on Qin Yu and acts on him. With the burning belief as the medium, every part of Qin Huan''s strength could be ten times or a hundred times stronger. The magnification is related to one''s own proficiency and control, and the strength that one can burst out is the essence. The power of one cow is magnified by ten times, and that of two cattle is magnified by ten times. The gap is even more terrible! Therefore, Qin Huan found a fact that made him frown How strong is the emperor of Qin now? He has been lighting the fragrant fire road for many years, and his control over the power of burning belief is much more than that of Qin Yu. Under this premise, even if Qin Huan successfully lit the incense Road, how many chances would he win in the face of him? All of a sudden, I felt something cold. "What you think of is true, but it is not irreparable. At least you and the emperor have come to the same level. The level is always the most important. There are always other ways to supplement the lack of strength. " The little blue light sounded. Qin Huan frowned, "comfort me?" "A little, but not much." The little blue lamp continued: "everything I said is true. Maybe there is a big power gap between you and the emperor, but it is not irreparable. What''s more, after lighting the incense Road, you still have a game of chess to play If you succeed, your worries today will be gone. "Qin Huan suddenly realized that Xiaolan Deng must have known about it for a long time, so he tried his best to help Qin Huan and calculate the nine white jade King Taoist masters. The purpose was to help him fill in his own defects. Nine white jade cities It''s Qin Huan''s overtaking on the curve, which is the key to win a war with the emperor! Three days later. Qin Huan left his residence and found nine worried Taoist Masters in the main hall. Because of the heavy loss of energy, the seventh white jade capital has no choice but to emerge from invisibility and emerge above the stratus. The inaccessible place in the world, now standing on the earth, can be seen faintly, shaking the world. "Luo Guan, do you have good news here?" The first voice opened. Qin Huan bowed down and said, "the last two hearts of the world have now been refined." He raised his hand a little, and the hearts of the two worlds emerged. In the hall, a glimmer of joy appeared on the faces of Taoist masters. Shua - with a wave of the first master''s sleeve, the two hearts of the world fly to the Taoist masters and check them carefully. His eyes, swept through the crowd, "gentlemen, now the nine hearts of the world have gathered together, you and I can distribute." "Good!" "Then choose one for each!" The nine Taoist Masters simultaneously took a heart of the world, and their faces were more joyful. But soon, they restrained their emotions, and their eyes focused on Qin Huan again. The fourth voice said, "Luo Guan, how about the recovery of the nine realms? Our nine white jade cities have already provided massive energy. When will it end? " Qin Huan said, "go back to the fourth Lord. If you like, I can help you gather the origin of heaven and earth through the heart of the world in your hand." The fourth master frowned, "what do you mean by this?" Qin Yu said: "very simple." He looked around and said, "after eight months of full supply of nine white jade capitals, the nine world has basically completed the recovery, which can barely gather the origin of heaven and earth. However, we can not guarantee the final results." The fourth one frowns. Qin Huan''s words, in fact, are very easy to understand - peaches can be eaten now, but peaches have not yet fully matured, and the taste may be a little bad. How can this be accepted! In particular, he is not alone in eating peaches. Think about it. If he is the first one to collect the origin of heaven and earth, the result is not enough. He can''t help him complete the harmony and achieve the world Then, when other Taoists integrate the origin of heaven and earth, there is no need for him as the fourth Taoist master. Of course, if you are brave enough, you can also try to be quick. First, you can integrate the origin of heaven and earth. Even if the result is not satisfactory, you can greatly improve your cultivation. Then, he turned his face and didn''t recognize people. He played a game of children''s choice However, there is a saying that this possibility is very small, and other Taoist masters are not idiots and will never give people opportunities. The Hall fell silent. Is it to stop now and start eating peaches, or to hold on until the peaches are completely ripe? Chapter 1836 In fact, this is a good choice to make. It will last for eight months, not short of the last few days. If, because of their impatience, they gather the origin of heaven and earth in advance, leading to their own failure to join the Tao, the nine Taoist masters will inevitably find it difficult to accept this outcome. Of course, Qin Huan retreated to advance, which was also an excellent move. He handed the right of choice to the nine Taoist masters, but he got the result he wanted most. "Luo Guan, I and others can wait for a while to ensure the complete recovery of the nine realms." The first leader spoke slowly, and no one objected to it. Obviously, they acquiesced in this choice, "but at least, you should give this seat and others a rough deadline, and you can''t delay it indefinitely." Qin Huan raised his finger and said, "one month. One month at most, the nine realms will be able to recover completely. At that time, we will guarantee that all the nine Taoists can get the results that satisfy them. " "Good! Then wait another month! " The first lord was resolute and sharp in his eyes, "Luo Guan, you must not let me down." "Don''t worry, Taoist masters." Qin Huan bowed his hand and turned to leave the hall. It was not long for him to adapt to the current situation. After lighting the main road of incense, Qin Huan turned to leave the hall for a short time. During this period, he was also preparing for the little blue lantern. Because Qin Huan lit incense in advance, some changes were needed in the follow-up plan. This is the real situation. After all, there is no perfect plan in this world Even if it really exists, it needs to be adjusted and supplemented constantly with the changes of the situation, so as to maintain the optimal state. "Is one month enough time?" Qin Huan spoke in a deep voice. The voice of the little blue lamp sounded in my mind, "it is impossible to have absolute control of the nine Taoist Masters in one year. It is always necessary to take some risks, but now that you light the incense burner, your success may be much greater. Even if there is an accident in the end, you will be able to withdraw completely. " Qin yulue was silent and said: "you and I are very clear that if the plan for Baiyujing fails in the end, it does not matter whether I can escape. Therefore, this time, we may win and not lose. We must swallow up nine white jade cities! " "Have a try." The little blue lamp was silent, and his voice was quiet. But Qin Huan knew that at the moment, the little blue lamp was also nervous. There were more than one pieces of scorching sun, but there would only be one in the end. If Qin Huan failed, the only one waiting for the little blue light would be swallowed up. In this war, he and little blue lamp are on the edge of the destruction abyss, and no one can afford the cost of failure! One month, in a flash. Qin Huan opened his eyes, and the light light light flashed over, and he was calm. At this time, his state has been at the peak, the chest between the heart gently accelerated, beating contraction between the release of surging power. "Are you ready?" Buzzing - the shadow of the big sun appeared and outlined the dim figure of the little blue lamp. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "hold on, live on." Next, the reversal of the overall situation will unfold, and the little blue lamp must mobilize all its strength in order to maintain its smooth operation. Little blue lamp can''t help Qin Huan. In other words, the next most dangerous link, he can only rely on his own strength to resist, there is no choice. Qin Huan had been prepared for this, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m always very lucky. Let alone now, I''m the spirit of heaven and earth''s fortune in the wasteland world." The little blue lamp didn''t say more, and the shadow of the big day disappeared. Qin Huan took a breath and breathed it out. He opened the hall with his sleeves. His figure rose to the sky and went outside the main hall. "Luo Guan, come in!" The first voice of the Lord, deep in the condensation, revealed a trace of weariness that could not be covered. This month, the nine white jade capital insisted on extremely hard, once again squeezed the world''s major empires, just barely enough supply. Correspondingly, most of the energy savings of the white jade cities have been consumed. Today''s ceremony will be completed by the Lord of heaven and earth With the nine main road master''s mind, now hear this sentence, also can''t help but look forward to a bright look. It''s really because, in the past nine months, we''ve paid more than ever before. In addition, the complete origin of heaven and earth means the opportunity to unite Taoism The world, which is far from reach, is now in front of us, and seems to be within reach! No one can keep calm. "Luo Guan, do it with your heart. As long as everything goes smoothly, all the promises we have made to you will be fulfilled." The seventh master opened his mouth slowly. He looked at Qin Huan. His eyes were like a deep sea. He could not reach the end. The ninth way: "don''t delay, for this day, I have been waiting too long!" He glanced at Qin Huan and didn''t say much. The first lord nodded, "let''s start!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "please take out the heart of the world in your hands, and the origin of heaven and earth will start to condense with it as the core." When he lifted his hand, the token of nine realms appeared, and the space vibrated violently. Hum - hum - in the main hall, the core area of the nine world hearts that were taken out began to contract and expand, just like a real heart. At this time, it began to beat. The nine Taoist masters are dignified and their eyes are slightly bright, because at this moment, with the change of the heart of the world, the origin of heaven and earth begins to condense!¡­¡­ Once the frozen world, Tianling people. A huge altar stands on the earth, within a thousand miles, all obstacles are cleared, forming a huge blank space. In this world, all the living people of the gods gather here. They look very devout and kneel down on the ground facing the altar. All of a sudden, there was a loud noise above the sky, and then the whole sky, and then it went dark. Hoo - it''s windy! Flying sand and stone, violent to the extreme, all the spirits from the bottom of their hearts, giving birth to an irrepressible fear and fear. As if at this moment, some kind of terrorist event happened, just like a big mouth, to swallow all of them! Roaring - the dark sky began to break, and then the earth was violently shaken and collapsed. There was no sign of catastrophe coming, as if the whole world was going to be destroyed. "Don''t be afraid, my people. Our great Savior, the Supreme Master, has come to our will ahead of time. We just need to stay at the altar and offer him the most devout faith, and we will not be hurt! So now, all the people continue to pray, and the Lord''s divine power will protect us. " A clan growled and growled. And the progress of the matter undoubtedly confirmed his words, although the world in front of us at this moment is falling apart. The altar can be the center, and it is still calm within a thousand miles. No matter the collapse of the earth or the howling of the wind, they can''t be harmed at all. This makes the wandering spirit of the people, gradually calm down, more devout kneel down to pray. At the moment, something similar to the present scene is being staged in other worlds in the nine realms. The Hailing people in the sea world, hiding in the huge altar on the sea floor, stare at the outside world with wide eyes, and suddenly incarnate into the sea of violent beasts. They didn''t know what had happened. Their only consolation was that three months ago, the great sacrifice had begun and all the sea people had been gathered here, and they had anticipated the disaster. According to the grand sacrifice, this is the scene of doomsday and destruction caused by a war that the supreme ruler had to open in order to regain his power. But as long as they stay within the scope of the altar, they will not be affected. When the Supreme Master wins, the sea will be completely tamed, and all the Hailing people can survive in this sea area. The elves in the forest world are gathered on a super altar composed of millions of big trees. The outside world has become a red color of magma, which ignites the sky and burns the earth crazily. The river dried up, exposing the cracked River, green withered, only the remaining dim dust. All life is being reaped and destroyed. Countless elves, frightened and staring at the eyes, only exist in the legend of the extinction scene. Fortunately, the altar released its power to ensure their safety, which was not violated for the time being. "The great Savior, the Supreme Master, you must win. The final victory of this war, the survival of all of us, is now on your own." The elves, dressed in gorgeous robes, held up their scepters. "The elves, to our great master, contribute our most devout faith. He will protect us from the calamity and usher in a new life." ¡­¡­ Under the background of the disaster of heaven and earth, the inexhaustible power of belief is more and more pure and madly converges into Qin Yu Road, which makes the burning incense flame become more intense and release more powerful power. Yes, it is the catastrophe of heaven and earth. Taking the heart of the world as the medium, plundering and swallowing the origin of heaven and earth madly, the most direct consequence is the fragmentation of the nine realms! It is also the horror scene experienced by the nine Aboriginal creatures before. The seventh white jade palace, the main hall. Bang - when the terror broke out, the surface of the main hall was forbidden to start, but the light only flickered, and within a breath time, it was completely destroyed by the power of sudden explosion. The main hall was destroyed and turned into countless pieces, carrying the force of terror, and bombarding all directions. The seventh master frowned slightly. He could hear the roar of the practitioners under his command and the cry of despair before he died. But now he can''t care about these things any more. Because, the origin of heaven and earth is condensing! The heart of the world is like a spring that is gushing wildly. Every moment, there are a lot of sources of heaven and earth coming out from it and converging on the surface of the heart of the world, like a new sun. Yes, the sun! Because the emergence of the origin of heaven and earth is originally a small light spot. Now countless light spots gather together to form a huge ball, which releases dazzling light. It is not too much to call it the sun. What''s more, the sun contains the power of endless heaven and earth, which is the most important thing for the cultivation of the Terran cultivator system. The nine Taoists can use this to break through their own bottlenecks and achieve the world. Now, it''s the real one - the breakthrough opportunity is just around the corner! It''s really within reach!"All white jade practitioners, leave now!" The seventh Lord ordered that the noise spread over nine days. This is the only thing he does, and then he puts his attention back on the big sun above his head. The origin of heaven and earth is still converging, and the sun is becoming more and more condensed and full, releasing more light. Soon! soon! Once the sun in front of you is completely condensed, the nine Taoist masters can start to refine and devour it, so as to ascend to heaven step by step. "Run away!" "Leave Baiyujing quickly!" "The sun, nine suns!" "Ah The seventh white jade capital is now riddled with holes and almost turned into ruins. The nine heaven and earth are agglomerated. They are almost nine real suns. At this moment, the terror comes directly. Let alone the burning high temperature carried by the dazzling light, it is enough for a moment to burn the practitioners who are close to the imperial realm into the air! At this moment, in the vast territory ruled by the Terran cultivator system, countless people stare at the sky in horror. There, is the place where the white jade capital emerges. It is an unreachable place in the legend. It is the supreme Holy Land in the minds of all the people who practice. Today, nine suns appear in the white jade capital at the same time. The light released by them lights up the whole world and emits a powerful breath that scares everyone. "Is this what Bai Yujing has been doing for the past six months in a frenzied way to plunder cultivation resources?" A huge imperial capital, middle-aged man in Dragon Robe, standing above the city wall, overlooking the distance for nine days, his eyes narrowed slightly and his expression was extremely solemn. On the top of the towering mountain, the Taoist priest blows his sleeve to dispel the clouds and fog. Looking at the distance for nine days, the pupil shrinks and shakes. "Nine heaven and earth origin, close to integrity..." He murmured, almost in a shudder voice, full of disbelief. But soon, the Taoist''s eyes became hot. The origin of heaven and earth is not only important to the nine Taoists, but also the dream of all the strong men of the human cultivation system. However, most of the origins of heaven and earth were monopolized by the nine white jade capitals. And now, there are nine complete, comparable to the origin of the sun, in front of them, who can not heart? What''s more, if they don''t act any more today, the nine white jade capitals will become the supreme masters in the Terran cultivator system, and no one can shake their rule over the world! Deep in the daze, the earth suddenly shakes, a giant beast emerges from it, the mud on the top of his head is constantly sliding down. His eyes are cold and indifferent, and he is locked on the top of his head for nine days. Roar - suddenly, the beast roared. In the mountain village, white haired and white shirt, scholars who have studied quietly for countless years have finally lost their books. He got up and came to the window, looked at the nine big sun, said lightly: "the seventh Lord, my body is not so easy to kill." Shua - the scholar takes one step and disappears. He is also called Cheng Haoran! At this moment, with the arrival of nine heaven and earth, the world is boiling. All the people who are unwilling, or have wild hope, also make a move at this moment. As I said just now, this is their last chance! If they fail, they may die. But if you don''t do it, you can only do it for a lifetime No, not even a chance to continue to be a turtle. The more powerful Bai Yujing and the nine Taoist masters will never give them a chance to live on. In the main hall, during the nine days, a little wave appeared in Qin Huan''s eyes. Here it is! He had expected the next thing. Bai Yujing is indeed powerful and dominates the whole world, but this does not mean that they have no rebels. For example, in the wasteland, the Qin Emperor''s strength is also invincible in the world, but there are still many people who want to break the emperor apart, but there is no chance. Now, Qin Huan condensed nine sources of heaven and earth, similar to the nine days to light up the world, just to remind them that the opportunity they could not wait for had arrived. "Hum!" The first main cold hum, the eyes are cold, "a group of cowardly rats, today how dare to jump out of the wild." The second main way: "then take this opportunity to start and clean up all of them." "Kill!" The ninth Lord drinks low. Boom - outside the white jade capital, the space suddenly distorts and suddenly forms a wave of terror covering ten sides, sweeping out in a roar! Chapter 1837 But now it''s different After that, the world will be able to break through the bottleneck of the world. At that time, the road between each other will be different, and the strength improvement after the world situation will certainly be different. And the seventh master''s projection magic power, even the Taoist masters are very afraid, can cut off a strong opponent in advance, no one will refuse. Of course, in addition to this, the other reason to let other Taoists rest assured and ignore the life and death of the seventh Lord is that he will never be killed easily. All of us are masters of Taoism. They are very familiar with each other. They have some means, not to say they are fully aware of it, but they are also seventy-eight. For a while and a half, the seventh master can''t die. Even if he is severely damaged, he can still hold on, and the heaven and earth have completed the cohesion. As for later Hum, if necessary, even if the seventh Lord does not die, they don''t mind helping. Puff - the seventh master, who nearly suffered the self explosion of the original giant beast, suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, which turned into blood mist in an instant. Before that, he recovered his ruddy face and became pale again. It''s like a piece of white paper But now, in the eyes of the seventh Lord, it is calm. As I said just now, the seventh Taoist master naturally guessed how the other Taoists thought about knowing more about each other. "Wake up!" The seventh Lord drinks low. With the fall of his voice, countless practitioners who have looked at the sky for nine days and watched the battle from a distance suddenly closed their eyes and opened them again. Then they were still them, but their breath changed greatly. Boom - boom - a series of figures soared into the sky. But at the moment, the biggest change happened to the Taoist priest holding the knife. He suddenly showed pain on his face, and his whole face was twisted and howled, "no, it''s impossible! At that time, I killed your shadow with my own hands... " The seventh master''s eyes were cold, "not only that, you have destroyed many projections of this building in these years. But you don''t know, these shadows were originally sent to you by this seat and sent to you to destroy. Because only in this way, the projection integrated into your body can absorb enough energy, and it has been lurking all the time, quietly and completely integrated into your soul. " "Don''t struggle any more. It''s useless. You''ve been projected to parasitize your soul. You''re our puppet. This can''t be changed." "Ah The Taoist roared wildly. He turned to escape, but he stopped before the figure rushed out. Close your eyes and open them again. The Taoist suddenly turned around and killed the Faxiang of Chai emperor with a black knife in his hand. At the moment, countless Awakened Shadow Puppets have come to the seventh white jade capital, fearless of death. Among them, many of them are the strong ones with great reputation in the system of Terran practitioners. Until now, they have been projected and controlled by the seventh master. The ninth master''s face was gloomy, "seven ways, good means!" Among these puppets, several of them came from the ninth white jade capital. The rest of the Taoist masters are not good-looking for the same reason. The first master said in a cold voice, "seven, this is too much for you!" At that time, the seventh Taoist priest promised not to use the projection magic power within the scope of Baiyujing. Now it seems that he didn''t take it seriously. In particular, among these people, the first Taoist priest saw a nun. The nun''s strength was only in the imperial realm. She was not strong among the puppets, but she had another unknown identity. She was the Taoist partner of the first Taoist priest hiding outside the white jade capital. They not only had excellent feelings, but also gave birth to children. It''s one of the secrets of the first lord, but it''s obvious that it can''t be kept now. The seventh Lord looked calm. Since he had awakened these projections, he had already anticipated the situation. At the moment, his eyes swept over the surrounding area and said slowly, "you and I don''t need to beat around the bush. It''s a waste of time. Yes, this seat has indeed violated the original promise, but which promise between you and me has not been broken? " He sneered, "I''m not afraid to tell you Taoist masters that what we wake up now is only part of the projection, and some are still sleeping. If you try to join hands, it will be bad for us all. I''m not sure that I can pull you to die together, but it''s not difficult to destroy several white jade capitals. " "All right The second master said in a deep voice, "let''s not forget the past. The most important thing for you and me now is to get the origin of heaven and earth." "Yes, these are small things." "The origin of heaven and earth is in front of us. Once there is internal strife, it will only benefit others." "Seven ways, keep your anger away. We, the nine Taoist masters, have always shared weal and woe with each other. Naturally, we will not attack you." The seventh main arch hand, "so best, only when the heart of this villain, I apologize to you." A disturbance was about to be eliminated, but Qin Huan was not willing to see it end so easily. For him, it is the situation that the nine Taoist masters would like to see most, such as internal strife and even fighting. The present scene is undoubtedly the best opportunity He decided to do it ahead of time!When he moved his mind, the origin of heaven and earth in front of the seventh Lord suddenly vibrated violently. Qin Huan roared, "the ninth Lord, what are you doing?" Hum - at this moment, he released a powerful contract to imprison fluctuations. And this wave, the Taoist masters are not unfamiliar, with the breath of the ninth Lord! Chapter 1838 "Nine ways!" The first one is to drink. It is obvious that the contract signed by the ninth Lord and Luo Guan will destroy the origin of the seventh Lord. At such a close distance, the heaven and earth, which is about to be condensed and completed, will have a tremendous power once it explodes. The faces of the other Taoists also showed surprise and anger. If they simply want to kill the seventh Taoist priest, they have no opinion. But now, the seventh Lord has obviously torn his face completely and showed his chips. Kill him If you are not careful, there will be big trouble. No one knows how deep the seventh main layout is. The destroyed Baiyujing may be the one under his control. But in fact, it was the seventh Lord who was most frightened and angry at this moment, because the scene in front of him had nothing to do with him. Yes, he did sign a contract with Rowan, but he didn''t use it just now. The seventh Lord is going to turn his back. How stupid he must be to jump out and provoke him at this time. "Not this seat!" The ninth master roared. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "Luo Guan, what are you doing? I warn you not to act recklessly, or I will kill you now Qin Yu was the first to suspect the ninth Taoist priest. Qin Huan frowned. At this time, his face changed slightly, showing a sense of pain. The contract fluctuations around him, followed by some fluctuations. Others can''t notice anything, but the contract is the best field of the ninth Taoist master, and his eyes are full of talents. Just now, he noticed something else in Qin Huan''s body from the fluctuation of the contracts. It was the fluctuation of another contract, and it seemed that it was this contract that led to the scene in front of us - that is, someone deliberately framed him! In the eyes of the ninth master, although it is well hidden and obscure, he can still recognize at a glance that it is the means of the seventh master. Make your own story? The ninth Lord was frightened and angry, and his eyes were cold and nailed to death the seventh Lord. "Seven, you are so mean. This is your trap. You deliberately want to frame me!" The seventh Lord, who is suppressing the vibration of heaven and earth, was almost blown up by anger. You bastard took the initiative to harm my seat, but you dare to beat me upside down. It''s really deceiving! He looked cold and his eyes became more and more intense. He looked at the ninth Lord, "it''s not so easy to hurt this seat! Taoist masters, you can see with your own eyes how things are going. No wonder you are here. " "Wake up!" The seventh Lord roared. The Taoist masters were shocked. The ninth Lord''s face was even more startled and angry, and then in the next moment, his body was slightly stiff, and his face appeared pale. At this time, the other Taoist Masters clearly perceived the shock from the ninth white jade capital. It is as if a volcano, which has been silent for many years, erupts unscrupulously, and releases the terrorist force, sweeping all around. Although they could not see it with their own eyes, they could already imagine that the ninth white jade palace was blown up. Sure enough, the seven way man can do it when he says it. He''s not trying to scare people. He really hides his strength. "Tu Shan!" The ninth Lord roared, and the first time he called the seventh master''s real name also meant tearing his face completely. Now, the origin of heaven and earth in front of him is also shaking violently. That is because Bai Yujing was damaged and he was implicated. Kill the opportunity! Under normal circumstances, even if the seventh Lord wakes up, those sleeping shadows cannot directly cause such serious damage. However, the "nine days" came, which triggered the siege of Baiyujing. After feeling the will of the Taoist master, the strong members of the white jade capital rushed to support one after another, which also led to the emptiness of internal defense. At this time, Tu Shan, the seventh leader, broke out and directly hit the ninth Taoist priest. "Stop it!" The first lord roared. He stepped forward and blocked between the seventh and ninth Taoist masters, "you are crazy! Today, the nature of the world cohesion, has stirred the world, countless pairs of eyes are locking you and me. If there is a civil war in Beijing, it will probably lead to a great damage to the rule of Beijing! " His eyes, swept over other Taoist masters, "no matter what you think in your heart, now put away your thoughts and cross your eyes first." Many Taoist masters are silent. First, they acquiesce. The first one is what the first Taoist said at this time. Secondly, it is a kind of disdain It''s like you don''t think about it. You laugh at 50 and laugh at 100. Everyone else does. But there is one point. The first leader is right. Internal strife can''t work now. If the seventh and ninth people want to fight in another scene, let them fight, and they will be happy to watch. The ninth master took a deep breath, pressed down between the chest, burning fury! Tu Shan! I have written down this matter. You wait for me. After integrating the origin of heaven and earth, we will settle down again. The seventh Lord''s eyes are colder, and he looks at the ninth Lord fiercely. If the eyes can kill people, the ninth Lord will be dead. Asshole! Wait. I''ll kill you sooner or later. Between the two Taoist masters, the air pressure is extremely low. "Luo Guan!" The first lord drank, "you can stabilize the origin of heaven and earth, otherwise there will be bad luck, and I will never forgive you!"Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "good!" Sure enough, those who can become Taoist masters have brains. Take the seventh and ninth masters as an example. In this situation, they can endure without fighting. Qin Huan was prepared for disappointment. If you want to be so easy, you can solve the nine Taoist masters It''s really a less realistic thing. But it is not without gain. No. 7 and No. 9, for the time being, the conflict is only separated by a layer of window paper, which may be broken at any time. He can wait for a chance! "How long will it take for the origin of heaven and earth to converge?" The ninth one spoke in a solemn tone. Qin Yu said: "half an hour at most." "Good! I''ll give you half an hour. If you can''t, don''t blame me for being rude! " "No problem." Qin Huan looked calm. Even if it is delayed, it will be only half an hour at most, because if the broken nine realms are delayed too long, even if the heaven and earth are reintegrated, they will not be able to recover. At that time, all the aboriginal creatures in the nine realms, protected by altars, will be in a desperate situation. It was they who helped Qin Huan to light incense and achieve the road of incense. Naturally, Qin Huan could not watch them die. That is to say, half an hour later, we should tear the skin completely. Although the strength of the nine Taoist Masters had been wiped out to this day, Qin Huan was still not sure. Even if he has lit the incense successfully! Outside the white jade capital, the fighting is still going on, and the strong people of the white jade capital who came to rescue them fell into a big war. Facing the Taoist priest with Dao, there is the Dharma Prime Minister of Chai di. As the leader of the largest empire in this territory, Chai Di''s strength is extremely strong. The Dharma prime minister has the power of thousands of Jun with one punch and one foot, and he keeps beating back the Taoist priest. Bang - with a loud noise, the Taoist priest with the Dao was shocked to fly out, and when he was in the air, the long sword had already come out. At the next moment, with the sound of "puff and puff", his whole body was like a cowhide bag with water leaking around, and the blood gushed out. "Ladies and gentlemen, since you and I are fighting against Bai Yujing today, if you can''t overthrow the rule of the nine Taoist masters, you will die." Chai Di FA Xiang roared, like a rolling thunder explosion, a punch, Baiyujing a real monk, on the spot to smash. "So now, don''t make any reservation. In today''s war, you and I will either overthrow Baiyujing or die here!" Many of them rose to the sky and besieged the white jade capital practitioners. Their faces changed slightly, and they immediately showed their ruthlessness. Chai Di''s words are right. There is no turning back in the bow. These people have no way to retreat! "Kill!" "Overthrow Baiyujing!" "Spell it In the roar, the war became more and more fierce, and countless terrorist forces burst out on the sky. Chai Di''s eyes fell on the origin of nine heaven and earth, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to start. The origin of heaven and earth is about to be condensed, and there is not much time left for you and me." The Dharma minister roared, like a thunderbolt roaring, constantly reverberating and reverberating. Shua - Shua - eight figures appeared outside Baiyujing. They have come since the siege war, and have been silent until now. It''s not that you dare not to do it, or you are hesitant. It''s about waiting for another great opportunity. Now, with the suicide of scholars and the original beast, Bai Yujing has finally revealed a flaw. They will take this flaw as a breakthrough, and will not give the seventh Lord a chance to breathe. In particular, there has been a rift between the nine Taoist Masters in Baiyu capital. Although the conflict just now has been eliminated for a while, they see all these things in their eyes. This is the opportunity! "Kill!" Chai Di was the first to roar, and FA Xiang hit him with one fist. At the same time, several people appeared at the moment, and there was also the cohesion of supporting the heaven. "The great emperor of the sea!" "The great emperor of eastern Xinjiang!" "Emperor Xiling!" "The emperor of the Tang Dynasty in eastern China!" ¡­¡­ Exclamations rang out one after another, because at the moment, those who released the Dharma and killed the nine Taoist masters were the most powerful of the nine kingdoms in the Terran cultivator system. The nine kingdoms together, almost half of the Terran territory, each is a real overlord! Today, the great emperors of the nine kingdoms joined forces to kill Baiyujing. Bang - boom - a reverent FA Xiang appeared, headed by Chai Di, and punched at the same time. Each of the nine monarchs is the real emperor. In addition, each has a strong card in his hand. The strength he can produce is even beyond the limit of the real emperor. Of course, there is still a big gap from the level of Taoist masters. Without this, the nine Taoists would not be able to join hands to rule the vast world. Strength, always in the first place! However, today, the nine great emperors gathered together to fight the fist together. However, some wonderful changes have taken place. The strength of the Nine Emperors has been greatly improved. At the same time, on the territory of the nine countries, there are national fortunes rising from the sky, condensing a giant beast''s virtual shadow, looking at each other from afar, and the qi circulation with each other.The first master sneered, "nine beasts swallow the sky! Well, it''s really good. It seems that you have colluded with each other to overthrow Baiyujing! " In his eyes, the opportunity to kill overflowed, even if he saw the Nine Emperors join hands, there was no panic at all. Because, just by this means, trying to overthrow the rule of Baiyujing is a fool''s dream. The fourth main face is expressionless, "although in order to condense the origin of heaven and earth, it has lost a lot of strength, but the existence of Baiyujing is still beyond their imagination." His eyes swept over the crowd, and he made a slight pause on the faces of the seventh and ninth Taoist masters. "Ladies and gentlemen, let us join hands to make the world see clearly what kind of power I have in Baiyujing." The rest nodded. "Good!" The first one took a deep breath and raised his hand. "Then, let''s go." Blast - the smell of terror broke out from the seventh white jade capital, suddenly rose to the sky, turned into an amazing column of light, straight into the sky. At the same time, other Baiyujing also released the torrential weather information. The next moment, the whole world can clearly perceive that the air seems to be getting sticky. Then, the viscous feeling increases rapidly, gradually like being trapped in the mud, and then the mud starts to coagulate, and then it dries up and the whole body seems to be immersed in the soil. The oppressive power of terror covers the whole world, and it stops here But everyone knows that the power of the nine white jade capitals is not limited here! This is a kind of naked threat and the propaganda of their own strength. Whoever dares to resist Baiyujing will bear the power of the anger of heaven and earth and be suppressed instantly! For example, at the moment, the nine great emperors who besieged Baiyujing are now under endless pressure from their respective Dharma, and it seems that millions of mountains have fallen. Roaring - there is a tremendous noise coming from the whole body of the Dharma. Now, every time they move, they need to consume a lot of strength, which is extremely difficult. Chai emperor FA''s face was dignified, and he raised his hand and held it forward, "the weapon of the country!" Boom - far away, a giant ape gathered from the National Games of Dachai Empire roared up to the sky. At the next moment, the giant ape rose from the sky and turned into a huge stone stick, which smashed the space and disappeared. At the next moment, it directly appeared in the hands of Chai di. Holding the stone stick, he smashed it down without hesitation. The space vibrated violently. It was like a spring tide on the flat land. The roar swept over him, oppressing the whole body of the Dharma prime minister, and instantly swept away. At this moment, the rest of the great emperors summoned their own tools to smash the whole body to suppress! The Nine Emperors'' Dharma prime minister, holding the national utensils, marched forward all the way to approach Baiyujing. There are not only nine Taoist masters, but also nine heaven and earth origins that are about to be condensed. As I said before, the origin of heaven and earth is the most important and rare cultivation resource for the system of human cultivators. After the integration of the nine Taoist masters, they can probably break through their own bottlenecks, complete the integration of Tao and achieve the world situation. Similarly, if the Nine Emperors seize the origin of heaven and earth, they can also make their own strength step into a new realm. So today, they have to fight back, but also to fight for the road ahead! "Kill!" Chai Di smashed with a stick, and the target was directed at the seventh Lord. "Hum!" The seventh master sneers, and the space suddenly vibrates, belonging to his heaven and earth method, which instantly condenses and punches. Bang - the thunderous sound, holding the stone stick Chai emperor FA Xiang, was directly shaken out. "Chai Di, let you know today why Bai Yujing is superior to the nine heavens and is the ruler of the human race!" The seventh is the main Dharma phase and Dharma phase. Holding hands forward, the mighty power between heaven and earth converges in an instant and suppresses the Dharma phase of Chai emperor. "I stand here and send you to hell!" Bang - boom - the other Dharma ministers of the great emperor attacked the seventh Lord. "Presumptuous!" The first one yelled, "kill them all." One after another, Taoism dominates the Dharma phase, and Dharma phase heaven and earth are the system of human cultivators, which can only be displayed after reaching the imperial realm. In terms of killing power, it is the strongest means of its own. When the nine Taoist masters and Dharma came together, they instantly aroused the visions of heaven and earth. At the moment, the sky darkened and turned into a deep dark color. It was like the whole sky had been completely frozen, which made people from the bottom of my heart produce endless fear and depression. The French Prime Minister war broke out, but in an instant, the victory and defeat were already divided. The nine Taoist Masters won the victory. The Nine Emperors joined hands and were directly suppressed! The powerful and incomparable existence of the main level of Tao is vividly displayed at this moment. Countless watching eyes are watching. At this moment, the pupil shrinks, showing the meaning of fear. Who can fight against the powerful Baiyujing? Chapter 1839 The world was frightened and trembling. When everyone was shocked, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed. He was sure that Chai Di and other seven great emperors, since they had the courage to join hands against Bai Yujing, must have other means. After all, it is not a matter of day and night for the seven states to be ruled by Baiyujing. No one knows better than them that Baiyujing is powerful. In this case, if there is no certain certainty, how dare the great emperors of the Seven Kingdoms dare to attack Baiyujing today?! At present, Qin Huan''s only doubt is whether it is the best opportunity now and whether to wait a little longer. But soon, he made a decision. The seven countries joined hands to fight against Bai Yujing. This opportunity should not be missed. After all, no one knows whether there will be a better opportunity in the next step. Do it! Qin Huan had no hesitation. What he wanted to do was not to fight with the nine Taoists, but to help the seven emperors secretly to make their fighting more lively. "Be careful, Taoist masters!" Qin Huan roared, his face turned pale, and the token of nine realms in his hand shook violently. Puff - he spurted blood and his breath suddenly fell. At the same time, the gathering source of heaven and earth on the top of the nine Taoist Masters became turbulent. "Luo Guan!" The first lord yelled, "what are you doing?" His eyes were cold. Qin Huan clenched his teeth and said, "the nine realms are eating back!" He said this sentence, and directly sit cross lap, "please nine Taoist masters, to ensure that this seat is not disturbed, I want to suppress the nine world reverse." Bang - the strong breath broke out. Qin Huan clasped the token of the nine realms in his hands, and he collided with the air plane and broke out constantly. If it was before, the nine Taoist Masters could not be concealed from Qin Yu''s accomplishments. But now, he has successfully broken through and achieved great achievements. Because of the cover up of the little blue lamp, the nine Taoist masters are still hidden, which leads them to have no doubt about Qin Yu''s performance at the moment. On the surface, Qin Huan was really suppressing it. He was fighting back from the nine realms. The vibration of the origin of heaven and earth was not stable, which was slightly alleviated. The nine Taoist Masters hesitated a little, restrained their heart and chose to be patient for the time being. However, for Qin Huan, the nine Taoist Masters had lost patience completely. After integrating the origin of heaven and earth, they would send him on his way! As for the promise Contract There is no difficulty for those who are strong in Taoism. Qin Huan, who closed his eyes and sat cross legged, "suppressed" the token of the nine realms, sneered in his heart. The killing intention of the nine Taoist masters, after lighting the incense Road, he felt very clear. Everyone here and there is each other, so let''s rely on means. At the moment, the pressure of the seven great emperors, such as Chai Di, is greatly reduced. Because the origin of heaven and earth is unstable, the nine Taoist masters must mobilize their strength to suppress it, which leads to their Dharma and their strength greatly reduced. This is the opportunity! In the eyes of Chai Di, Qin Yugang was right. Since the great emperor of the nine kingdoms dared to oppose Baiyujing, he would not do so. "Gentlemen, the time has come to decide whether to win or not." "If you and I win today, we will be honored by our nine kingdoms in the future." Chai emperor raised his hand and hit the void with a heavy blow. At the same time, the rest of the eight great emperors are also fighting at the same time. The Dharma phase breaks the space to reveal endless darkness. At the next moment, the sound of "boom and rumble" comes from the broken space. As if, at this moment, thousands of troops are about to rush out of it. The first to arrive at the exit is a pair of huge bony hands, grasping the broken edge of the space, squeezing out forcefully, looking up to the sky with a roar. Only then can we see that it is a skeleton of unknown race. Its body is tens of thousands of Zhang in size. Followed by an army of countless skeletons, they swarmed out, focusing on the origin of nine heaven and earth, red eyes, surging hot crazy. Roar - roar - in the roar, there is no need to urge and control at all. The skeleton army rushes out frantically and pours at nine heaven and earth origins. Qin Huan found that he had made a mistake in his judgment just now. It was not the bones of the dead, but the appearance of them. The legend of the dead? But this is not important. The important thing is that the dead people who rush out of the space are obviously eager for the origin of heaven and earth. Now, the naked nine, like the origin of heaven and earth like the sun, are irresistible temptation for the dead. "The family of heaven abandoned!" The first lord roared and his face was startled and angry. The other Taoists are also very ugly at the moment. the so-called tiantui clan refers to the ethnic groups rejected by heaven and earth, exiled and expelled. The reason for all this is that They are the same as the original giant animals, all of which feed on the origin of heaven and earth, and survive on this basis. But different from the original giant beast, the tianabandon clan is a direct plunder, rather than sucking away from the origin of heaven and earth. This is a terrible group like tarsal maggots, which can kill heaven and earth and drag them into the abyss if they are not cleaned up immediately after being contaminated! The reason why the tianabandon clan still exists and has not been completely wiped out is that they have some kind of, almost loophole ability - that is, heaven and earth itself can''t do fatal damage to them. So banishing them becomes the only thing that heaven and earth can do to protect themselves.Now, with the arrival of the family of tianabandon, the whole world is full of Phoenix and clouds, and the sky is suddenly dark. Countless thunder blasts open, and the thunder light with open teeth and claws tears open countless dazzling traces. This is the restlessness and restlessness of heaven and earth itself! "Chai Di, lead the family of tianabandon into the world of human race, you will be a sinner for thousands of years!" The second Lord roars, and the whole Terran world may be destroyed. Chai Di''s face was expressionless. "It''s not hard for the Taoist master to bother. Since I and the eight great emperors can lead the families of Tiandi to come, they will naturally have the means to drive them out." There may be risks, but he did not mention that everything in the world must bear some consequences. After all, even if a person sits at home and drinks a sip of water, he will be choked to death. And this is a card prepared by the nine countries secretly for many years to deal with Baiyujing! The reason for the monopoly of the Renyuan people in Beijing is very simple. Once the tiantui clan is released and led into the battlefield, there is no doubt that Baiyujing will be their first target. Today, nine heaven and earth are gathered together, and the temptation for the tianabandon clan is more than 10 times or 100 times, which is the best chance to play this card. "Suppress them!" "You can''t let the family of tianabandon get close to Baiyujing!" "After this, I want to kill all of you in nine kingdoms." The Taoist masters were so angry that they killed chickens. Among them, the most angry is undoubtedly the seventh Lord. Because this is the seventh white jade capital. Before, he acquiesced in Luo Guan to stay here, considering that he could be nearby, control him in hand, and avoid things beyond his control. Can never expect, condense heaven and earth origin, unexpectedly make so much noise! The terror of the tiantui clan is clearly known by the Taoist master of Baiyujing who regards heaven and earth as the most important cultivation resource. If we let the tianabandon family break in, the seventh white jade capital will be completely destroyed Because the reason why Baiyujing is able to drive over the nine heavens with infinite power and suppress the world in ten directions is that it consumes the source of heaven and earth. If the origin of heaven and earth is plundered by the people abandoned by heaven, then Baiyujing will also crash! In any case, the seventh principle cannot accept this consequence. "Ten sides of town!" The first one is to drink. Except for the seventh master, the others frown slightly because of the huge loss caused by this method. But soon, take a look at is, swarming to the tianabandon of the family, the bottom of their eyes flash cold! Don''t think too much about it. We must crack down on tiantui clan as soon as possible, or there will be big trouble and the situation will be beyond expectation. Boom - boom - distributed between heaven and earth, within the endless vast territory of nine white jade cities, at the same time burst out the breath of the sky, if the upright invisible pillar of the sky, heavy blow into the nine sky sky. At the next moment, it covers the world and suppresses hundreds of millions of creatures, which makes everyone feel depressed and soars in an instant! Indeed, Bai Yujing''s method of suppressing all things in the world is not only as powerful as previously shown On the contrary, if you are willing to pay enough price, its power will be raised to the point of despair. At this moment, the family of tiantuzhi, who broke through the boundary and arrived, broke in first, like the leader''s skeleton of heaven, and suddenly suffered hundreds of millions of heavy pressure. In his mouth, he uttered a roar of pain and despair. His skeleton, which was ten million times as strong as iron and stone, was covered with cracks in an instant, and then it was broken into countless powders. In an instant, he was completely dead. What''s more, Bai Yujing is the rest of the tiantui people. They are the first to bear the brunt, and they are also the most injured. Between breath and breath, from the broken space, the family of tianabandon has died out. Even in the distance, the nine great emperors, such as Chai Di, also heard a roar from the Dharma minister, which was filled with cracks in an instant. "Ah The great emperor of the nine kingdoms roared bitterly. The Dharma minister held up the national utensils and tried to resist it, so as to avoid being crushed. Fortunately, in the opened space channel, a new family of tianditi soon broke out, offsetting most of them. Now that the great emperor of the nine Kingdoms is under heavy pressure, they have a chance to breathe and quickly repair the cracks in Dharma. Roar - roar - roar --- roar continuously, and the family of Tiandi keeps on coming out of the broken space, killing nine heaven and earth origins. There are so many of them that in a blink of an eye, they become as boundless as a vast ocean. The nine Taoist masters are ugly. The power of the ten sides of the town is indeed extremely terrifying. It is the power of nine white jade capitals to be released together. In the blink of an eye, you can kill all the tianabandon families just now, and even worse, click to break the nine Dharma statues of the great emperors. But the disadvantage is that its loss is too amazing, and before Baiyujing in order to condense the origin of heaven and earth, there has been a huge loss. "One more time!" The first is to drink. Now, the origin of heaven and earth is converging. The nine Taoist masters should not be distracted to avoid accidents in the process of cohesion.At the same time, it is also a kind of defense against Qin Yu. "Good!" "Kill them all!" "Although the losses in Shizhan town are heavy, as long as we spend the past few days, we will be able to recover them 10 times or 100 times!" Boom - just like the power of heaven and earth, it is coming again! All the people who break into this world keep the action of the last second, and then the whole body turns into powder and disappears completely. Kacha - kazam - the nine great emperors'' Dharma forms broke down again, and the forces of terror enveloped them together. Among them, the emperor of Xiling was startled and roared in his mouth, and his eyes appeared unwilling. Bang - his Dharma can''t bear the heavy pressure. It''s like a cowhide bag that is fried by water. As a matter of fact, when the Dharma was broken for the first time, the emperor of Xiling had been injured and had breathing room. The appearance of the Dharma had been restored, but it had already touched the root. In a short time, he suffered heavy pressure, which exceeded his endurance limit. For the practitioners of the cultivation system of the human race, the breaking of Dharma means the destruction of the foundation. Blood gushed from the mouth and nose of emperor Xiling, and huge cracks appeared on the surface of his body. "Ah With a howl in his mouth, the body of emperor Xiling was blown to pieces. The first emperor fell. As soon as the great emperor died, the national fortune of the Xiling empire was broken and dissipated. At the same time, the whole Xiling Empire, together with the help of Tiandi people, came to this world. The Xiling Empire had already been on the list of punishment by the will of heaven and earth. Without the protection and resistance of the National Games, the punishment of heaven came in an instant. The imperial capital of the Xiling Empire has now fallen hundreds of millions of thunder and turned into powder in the shadow of the thunder pool, causing countless deaths and injuries. The nine empires joined hands to fight against Baiyujing. They also summoned the people of Tiandi to come. They had been one body for a long time. At the moment, they all clearly perceived the tragedy of the Xiling Empire, and their faces became more and more ugly. Chai Di roared, "the great emperors, you and I are fighting today to stop being oppressed and enslaved!" He straightened his back, and the wind rolled up his robe of God. "You and I are called the son of heaven. You and I are in charge of endless territory. We are the masters of hundreds of millions of people! But in fact, you and I know what the real situation is. This world has never been our world, and you and I are not at all, the so-called supreme son of heaven! At most, they are shepherd dogs with grinning teeth at the foot of Baiyujing "Rather than kowtow and live in such humiliation, it''s better to have a vigorous fight. If you win, you will be the master, and if you fail, you will die! I am ready to die today. What can I fear? " Roaring through the sky. The great emperor of eastern Xinjiang drank, "yes, it''s better to let go of a war than to live in a muddle." The emperor of the Tang Dynasty in eastern China is a middle-aged man with elegant appearance. He has always lived deep and shallow. Few people in the world have seen his true face. At the moment, he looks calm and says, "I am the same as Chai di. Since I choose to move, I will be ready to die." "It''s terrible to die, but you and I have been practicing until now. What you and I have been seeking is freedom and freedom to dominate the world, rather than being the lackeys of other people''s house keepers." "War, war, war!" "What about death? When we overthrow Baiyujing, we are all famous forever. We should be listed as sages of the human race! " A great emperor roared and roared all over the world. The nine Taoist masters were livid, frightened and angry. "Luo Guan, are you ready?" The first lord growled. Two times in a row, it is the limit of Baiyujing. If we continue to do so, it will hurt the foundation of Baiyujing, which is to say, it will cause heavy damage to the nine Taoist masters. Qin Huan opened his eyes when he felt the cold and killing intention in the roar. "All right Boom - boom - boom - boom - above the head, there are nine origins of heaven and earth. At this time, they are completely condensed. More and more dazzling light is released from it, which can''t be seen directly. The nine Taoist Masters squinted slightly, but at this moment, surprise appeared on their faces. In order to unite heaven and earth, the loss is huge, and many twists and turns have happened. Even today, Baiyujing is besieged Now, all these efforts have come to fruition! The nature of heaven and earth is condensed and completed. In the next step, as long as the nine Taoist Masters refine the origin of heaven and earth and integrate them into their own bodies, they can break through the bottleneck and achieve the world by combining Tao. At that time, all the things we are facing today will not be worth mentioning. The Chai emperor''s group is even more like a native chicken and a dog. You can kill all of them with one hit. However, the only problem now is that it will take some time to refine the origin of heaven and earth, and it is not suitable to start refining them now. The nine Taoists looked at each other and reached an agreement without opening their mouths. Because this is a possibility that the nine Taoists had anticipated before,"White jade capital, come down!" Low roar, this moment between heaven and earth, nine white jade Beijing concussion at the same time. Instantly disappeared in place, the next moment reappearance, it has come to the seventh white jade palace. Chapter 1840 On this day, the nine white jade capitals gathered together in a circle. The nine Taoist masters were surrounded in a circle, which was an irreparable wall of iron. The nine Taoist Masters could be protected from the outside world in an absolutely safe area. It is not easy for them to break through the joint blockade of the nine white jade capitals, even if they are living on plundering the origin of heaven and earth. As long as the nine Taoist Masters successfully integrate the origin of heaven and earth, then all the confusion today will disappear. "Wait a minute." The first lord slowly opened his mouth, "before merging heaven and earth, I still have one thing to do." His eyes fell on Qin Huan. Shua -- Qin Huan looked up and looked at the first master, "is the first master ready to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" "Hum! Luo Guan, do not think that this seat and others do not know, you are doing all these things, there must be another plan. Even, today''s all kinds of twists and turns, it is you deliberately! But strength is always the foundation of itself. Intrigue and other tricks are just small means that can''t be put on the table. " The first main facial expression was expressionless, "as long as you are killed, no matter what you do, it is meaningless, everything will be empty!" In addition, there is another point. The first lord is not explicitly said The seventh and ninth Taoists must have reached some agreement with Luo Guan. The first master didn''t know the content and was not interested in it. The reason was very simple: kill Qin Huan, all these agreements would be meaningless! Because of this, from the beginning, the other Taoists didn''t care about what kind of deal Qin Huan had with the seventh and ninth Taoist masters. Bang - as soon as the voice dropped, the first main shot and hit Qin Yu. The power of the master level breaks out in an instant. Even if it is not going all out, it is enough to kill the real emperor. But today, the first one fell into the air! Qin Huan''s figure disappeared in an instant, and then gathered in the distance. He looked calm and said, "this is your white jade capital. You have violated the contract." This is actually very important. If someone breaks the contract first, Qin Huan doesn''t need to pay extra for it. "Fragrant fire road!" The first lord frowned, his eyes were colder, "Luo Guan, you have broken through the realm!" Qin Yu said: "thank you, Taoist masters, for supporting Jiujie with Baiyujing, accelerating its recovery process, and helping us get enough incense power to light incense." "Hum!" The second master sneered, "Luo Guan, don''t be too arrogant. How about lighting incense? I will kill you today Those who are strong in the way of incense and fire are just on the same level with the Taoist master. It is not difficult for them to kill one luoguan. Bang - at the same time, the nine Taoist Masters burst into torrential weather and locked Qin Yu firmly. The power of terror surges violently, and the next moment will come and send him into the abyss of destruction. Under normal conditions, Qin Huan was unable to fight with Qin Huan alone. Nine Taoist Masters joined hands to kill him. However, for today, he has been prepared for a long time. If he is killed so easily, why bother and struggle until now. Qin Huan raised his hand and snapped his finger. "It''s not so easy to kill this seat." Boom - the nine world origins and the nine white jade capitals run through each other instantaneously, and the two sides are in harmony. But the difference is that at the moment, it is not the nine white jade capitals, which devour and melt the origin of heaven and earth, but the nine heaven and earth origins, which are frantically plundering the power of nine white jade capitals. Do the opposite! It''s like a big mouth, biting heavily on the nine white jade capitals. In an instant, the nine Taoist Masters felt the pain of cutting bones, and their eyes widened subconsciously, showing a sense of anger and horror. As the first Taoist priest said just now, in fact, the nine Taoist masters are very clear that there must be something wrong with Qin Huan. Previously, they just pretended not to know, but they never thought that Qin Huan''s appetite was so big! To break through the nine realms of heaven and earth, they want to achieve the unity of the world and the world. But Qin Huan He actually tried to swallow up nine white jade cities with his own strength! It''s incredible. It''s so arrogant. But what''s more, the nine Taoists were angry and annoyed that such a plan, which was almost self defeating, had come true. Now, nine heaven and earth''s origin, unexpectedly is really eating back the power of Bai Yujing! How did Luo Guan do it? "Kill him!" The first lord roared. At the same time, he immediately tried to cut off the connection between heaven and earth and the first white jade capital. In fact, hearing his roar, the first thing the other Taoists do is the same as the first one. But no surprise, they all failed! Qin Huan was expressionless. "I''m afraid you have forgotten that you and I signed a contract. Since the contract is completed, there will be more involvement between us. If you have this involvement, you will keep in touch." His eyes flashed slightly, and he said faintly, "don''t you think it''s incredible? After all, the contract you signed with us has been very careful. However, the seventh and ninth Taoists have signed contracts with us respectively. After that, the contract signed with the nine Taoists was also drafted by the seventh and ninth Taoists In this way, will the nine Taoists feel that it is easier to understand? "The seventh and ninth Taoist Masters suddenly sank. "You''re procrastinating." The first lord suddenly opened his mouth, and his eyes were very cold, "Luo Guan, I won''t give you a chance, all Taoist masters The situation has come to this point. Let''s put down our respective plans. Let''s start with this seat and kill Luo Guan! " Qin Huan felt helpless. Sure enough, all these old men were not easy to fool. But fortunately, he never thought that he could win enough time for himself by touching the upper and lower lips. As the first lord said, can we survive In the final analysis, it depends on strength. Bang - the shadow of the road behind Qin Huan appeared, and on its surface, there was a flame of incense burning. Strong breath from the release, instant shock space, his whole person is like a shadow, quickly fade away. "Keep him!" The ninth Lord roared, but the defense of the nine white jade capitals was only aimed at the outside world, and it was not difficult to separate from the inside. Shua - Qin Huan disappeared. "Catch up with him and kill him!" The first Lord raised his hand. "I swear by the road, I will immediately take part in the white jade capital and stop all internal fighting. If anyone dares to move other thoughts, I will kill him at all costs." The first lord is also called the first way. It is not only because he is called the first lord, so he has a "first" word. More importantly, when it comes to our own strength, the first one is also the strongest of the nine. Now, he swore on the road, no one doubted its weight and determination. Go to the ninth seat and kill him "I''ll go too." The seventh main face is expressionless. The two Taoist Masters disappeared in an instant. Bai Yujing supervises the world. As long as they want to, no one can escape. What''s more, at this moment, Qin Huan released his own strength and ignited the incense Road, which was the first among the Terran cultivators. There is no semicolon other than that! The seventh and ninth Taoist masters are not difficult to lock in Qin Yu. "Seven or nine moves may not kill Luo Guan. You all go." The first main facial expression is expressionless, "one person in this seat is enough!" A little hesitation, the rest of the Lord nodded, "good." Bang - at this moment, the eight Taoist masters will come out! They don''t worry about what else the first lord will do at this time. Swear by the road, for those who have already stepped into the peak of the Terran cultivator system and only one step away from joining the Tao and breaking through to the world, it is absolutely not allowed to trample on it! Otherwise, without any hands-on, the first master''s own way will no longer have the possibility of metamorphosis and perfection, or even the appearance of reverse phagocytosis and collapse. Before that, before the origin of heaven and earth was condensed, Xiaolan Deng told Qin Huan that he wanted to survive. It refers to the scene in front of us. Bang - in the space shock, Qin Huan stepped out of it without any hesitation. Because, he is very clear, even if the incense road has been lit, but the absolute power to fight, also may not be able to fight against any Taoist. Not to mention, today''s situation, there are eight Taoist Masters chasing after each other. If they stop to fight hard, they are looking for death. Qin Huan''s only and best choice now is to escape! Although think carefully, break through the road of incense and fire and become one of the most powerful existence in today''s world. The first battle to fight with people is to run away in a hurry, and it''s not to touch the ground. It''s really a little sad. You can''t escape! What''s more, now time is on Qin Huan''s side. Because, in the small blue lamp''s chair, the heaven and earth originally to the nine white jade Beijing''s reverse phagocytosis, now has begun. The longer the delay, the more likely he will win! Especially when the nine Taoists have made a wrong decision at the moment. Yes, in fact, up to now, even if the plan goes well, it''s even better than expected. However, the nine Taoist masters and Bai Yujing are too strong. They still have the ability to destroy Qin Yu and Xiaolan Deng''s plan. Instead of pursuing Qin Yu, the nine Taoist masters will take charge of Baiyujing. They will destroy the origin of nine heaven and earth at the expense of hard work! That''s the real trouble. However, it is obvious that the nine Taoists are not willing to do so. Perhaps they are unwilling to take the opportunity to break through the present situation, or they are confident enough to believe that they can kill Qin Yu in the face of the situation and fall into an irreversible situation. As long as Qin Yu is killed, everything will naturally end! This is exactly the key step for the nine Taoists to push themselves into and destroy the abyss. This step is their own choice! Therefore, everything in the world does not need resentment, is their own choice of the road, no matter how the final, have to bear in silence. Bang - the seventh and the ninth principles come first. The other six Taoist Masters followed closely.The whole space was torn by the smell of terror, but they could only watch Qin Huan escape. "Kill him!" In the roar, the eight Taoist Masters disappear. Thus, in the huge Terran world, there was a chase and kill battle at the top level of practitioners. Several times, Qin Huan was nearly blocked by eight Taoist masters, and his way out was blocked. But every time, he was so lost that he ran away. The seventh Lord roared, "can''t go on like this, you and I suppress this world, force Luo Guan to stop!" As Taoist masters, they can clearly perceive that the nine world origins are devouring and plundering faster and faster. For the first time, the nine Taoists felt a trace of fear from the bottom of their hearts, which was obviously not a good omen. "Good!" The ninth Lord roared, "let Luo Guan know that in the world of Terran practitioners, he will have nowhere to escape!" Boom - boom - boom - boom - the nine white jade cities were in shock, and they were engulfed by the origin of nine heaven and earth, and once again released the power of terror. With the power of suppression, the world is swept up in an instant and the opportunity to kill is soaring. However, the nine Taoist Masters soon became angry because they did not search for the breath of Qin Huan. He escaped the Terran world! "Henghai!" The seventh Lord roared. Bang - in Haiwang island far away, Qin Huan lived in the main hall. The terror force released was crushed into pieces in an instant. He staggered under his feet and emerged from it with a trace of happiness on his face. Fortunately, he left a mark on Haiwang island before, so that he could arrive at the right moment. If you slow down, you will be suppressed by the power of Baiyujing. But as long as they are suppressed, they can''t get out of the way, and the eight Taoist masters will come in an instant. At that time, it would not be difficult to blockade heaven and earth by means of Bai Yujing. To cut off the possibility of his escape, there was only a hard way to go. That consequence, think about sour! With a wave of his sleeve, he directly blew all the people on Haiwang island into the sea. Qin Huan stepped down and disappeared. In the next moment, the threat of terror comes, and the eight Taoist masters directly crush the whole Haiwang Island, making it sink in the sea. "Chase!" The second Lord roared. As for the pirates who survived in the sea, the Taoist Masters didn''t care. A group of ants like things, even if it is to vent their anger, they are not qualified. In the sea, frightened by the smell of terror, the brain fell into a blank black pearl, shaking back to God. It was the sea king who came back He left again Then came the others In her eyes, endless fear emerged. The breath of the eight Taoist Masters in Baiyujing was so strong that she could not imagine it. What did you do? Can he survive? "Luo Guan, you can''t escape!" The roar exploded in my ear. Qin Huan was able to feel the horror and killing intention behind his back. The nine Taoist masters are approaching. Maybe in the next moment, the means of killing will come. No more delays! His mind moved, soul space, Taixu across the sea bell suddenly earthquake. Ding Ding Dong - Ding Ding Ding Dong - the clear bell spread, and the movements of the nine Taoist Masters stopped for a moment. However, this momentary stagnation gave Qin Huan a chance to escape. Space shock, with the spread of ring tone, he stepped into it and disappeared directly. Shua - Shua - the eight Taoist Masters stopped and their faces were livid. Disappeared? No, Qin Huan is still in Henghai! The fourth subject is full of Qi. "It''s the different world in Henghai." Nine white jade capitals, long and long ago, were warned not to intrude into this world without authorization. Otherwise, the whole Terran cultivator system will be punished! It is precisely because of this that the barbarians in the wilderness world have been able to resist for so long and have not been eliminated. Now, Qin Huan escaped into it. "Chase!" The second Lord roared. What about reducing the penalty? Now Baiyujing has no way out. Kill Qin Huan, everything can end! Bang - the second main hit, and the space was violently shaken and distorted. The phagocytic power that had been excluded by the eight Taoist masters before was swept by in an instant. At the next moment, the eight Taoist Masters disappeared and came to the different world hidden in the depths of Henghai. Qin Huan looked up at the broken sky. Nine Taoist Masters had appeared, but he did not continue to flee. Because from the beginning, it was Qin Huan''s chosen place for the final battle! The details of the nine white jade capitals were incomparable, even though Qin had lost a lot of strength by means of means. However, it is not easy to swallow nine heaven and earth.Time! Or time! Running away is not enough. He had to fight with the Taoists who came after him to give him enough time! Chapter 1841 With one''s own strength, to meet the eight Taoist masters, even if the incense road has been lit, it is still ten dead without life. Qin Huan was very self-conscious, so he chose the battlefield in this different world. Because, in this world, he will have another identity - King of the ancient clan! "Kill Luo Guan!" The eight Taoist masters were very angry and their hearts were boiling. When they arrived, they did not hesitate to move. It is also because, indeed, they can not afford to delay any longer, and the world''s return to the nine white jade cities is becoming more and more terrible. Bang - at the next moment, the power of terror to the extreme drowned Qin Yu''s figure. It came from the eight Taoist Masters'' hateful hand, which was enough to turn the real emperor into dust in an instant. Even if it is, there is no way to resist it. Once you die, you will die. But at this moment, the eight Taoist Masters did not feel relaxed and happy, but showed a bit heavy. Roar - between the heaven and the earth, a roar rings out suddenly, and the terror is rampant. In a twisted space, a statue standing on the sky and standing on the ground, towering like a mountain figure, tearing both hands forward, boldly breaks into the sight of the eight Taoist masters. "Luo Guan!" The ninth main pupil contracts, "this is The smell of barbarians No, it''s not barbarians. It''s older and stronger than barbarians! " The second Lord looked dignified, "it is not a barbarian, but the source of its blood, which has been extinct in the world." The other Taoist Masters changed their faces. Ancient people This name is not unfamiliar to all Taoists. After all, it was once one of the most powerful ethnic groups in the universe. Even though it has disappeared for a long time, there are still some rumors about the ancient people in the world. What''s more, the temple in the depths of the star sea, as the pillar stone, is a statue, a powerful ancient people''s body. If the temple existed for a day, things about the ancient people could not really disappear in the world. Luo Guan''s real identity is actually an ancient clan! "He''s not roguan!" From the beginning, Qin Huan cheated him. "That''s not important anymore." The second master took a deep breath, "what about the ancient people? You and I will join hands to kill him here "Good!" "Kill him!" "Don''t delay any more!" Bang - eight Taoist Masters shot at the same time. Qin Huan incarnated the ancient clan at the moment. It was through the Xianghuo road that he borrowed the power of the ancient clan from the giant animals in this world. As has been said before, the power of the ancient clan gained by the giant beasts in the world has been soaring with the growing strength of the giants. This is the first time that Qin Huan has truly incarnated into an ancient people who are born to support heaven and earth, and never fall down after death. He really felt the terrible power of galloping and roaring in his body. With one fist and one foot, the heaven and earth can tremble and the sun and moon will disappear. Perhaps, Qin Yu at this time is the most powerful ancient clan in the endless years since ancient times! In the face of the eight Taoist Masters joining hands to kill him, Qin Yu took a deep breath, and his heart beat violently between his chest, pushing the whole body''s blood to flow at a high speed. It was like red magma, releasing hot and violent. At this moment, there was no fear in his heart. It was as if heaven and earth could fight in front of him! "Ancient!" There was a roar in his mouth. Boom - the space is shaking violently. A huge armor flies out of the shock space and covers him. Then, Qin Huan raised his hand, and with his fingers clenched tightly, a long gun fell into the palm of his hand. Qin Huan incarnated as the ancient clan of Tiangu. He was strong and incomparable, just like the terrible breath of a giant who destroyed the world. Now it soared again. Ancient god a! Ancient magic gun! In the peak period of the ancient people, Qin Huan incarnated the ancient people in possession of their ethnic artifacts, and then they really released all the power of these two ancient artifacts. With a heavy stab, the space to which the tip of the gun collapses suddenly, forming a straight nothingness, running straight to the location of the eight Taoist masters. At the next moment, the shocking sound broke out, and the impact caused by the collision wiped out the territory of tens of thousands of miles, leaving only a blank. The body of the ancient people in the sky was directly shaken out, and the flesh and blood cracked in a large area, revealing a terrible wound. The blood and flesh were scattered like a heavy rain. Even though he incarnated in the ancient clan and summoned two ancient deities, the ancient Shenjia and the ancient magic spear, Qin Huan met the eight Taoist masters, and the strength comparison was still absolutely inferior. No, rather, it''s one side down and crushed! If it wasn''t for the body of the ancient people, it would be extremely strong. In addition, the ancient divine armor, which is a treasure of defense, helped to resist most of the impact. Qin Huan was already torn apart and was killed on the spot. Qin Huan suffered a heavy blow, but at this moment, Qin Huan incarnated as an ancient clan. Instead of being weak, his breath became stronger. He was so violent and rampant that he seemed to burst the heaven and earth. At the same time, in the soul space of the Qin Dynasty, the bell of Taixu crossing the sea suddenly vibrated and the bell spread directly. The next moment, in the whole different world, all living in this giant beast, the mouth all utters the submission low roar. The great beasts submit to Qin Huan, and they also submit to Taixu crossing the sea bell! Strictly speaking, Taixu crossing the sea bell is the real leader of this ancient ranch, in charge of the life and death of all the giant animals here.With the roar, the blood in the beasts suddenly began to boil, releasing endless blood and rushing into the sky. It gathered directly on the sky and interwoven into a thick, dark, bloody cloud! Qin Huan incarnated himself as an ancient clan. Now he opened his mouth and swallowed heavily. The thick blood clouds coagulated the column and melted into his body with his mouth and nose. On the surface of the injured body of the ancient people, the flesh and blood grew wildly, and recovered quickly as before. Step down, the ancient gun without hesitation, across a decisive arc out! Yes, even if you know that you are not an opponent, you still have to take the initiative to fight against a strong enemy without any fear or retreat - this is the ancient clan! Strong, violent Brave and fearless! The eight Taoist Masters'' faces were livid, and their eyes were full of astonishment and anger, "we can''t continue to delay, we must make a quick decision!" The second one took a deep breath, "first!" He growled. There are nine in Baiyujing. There are nine Taoist masters. Nine white jade capital gather together, can cast a copper wall and iron wall that can''t be broken in an instant. And the nine Taoist Masters join hands, can break out the strength, also will produce the range astonishing promotion! Far away, in the nine white jade capitals, the faces of the first rebels, such as tiantuzhi and Chai Di, changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the eight Taoist masters all went out to kill Qin Yu. At this moment, the first thought suddenly gave birth to some very bad premonitions As if, the sky above suddenly darkened, casting endless shadows, covering nine more than 100 Jin. At the moment, the shadow is fast and strong, and will soon turn into darkness, like a big mouth, devouring them all. Take a deep breath to spit out, suppress the idea of rolling, the first Lord looked at the top of his head nine heaven and earth origin, step forward step down. Kill roguan! As soon as he dies, the dangerous situation will come to an end. With the departure of the first master, nine heaven and earth origin, the phagocytosis speed of Baiyujing rose sharply again. A virtual shadow appears in the enclosed safe area of nine white jade capitals. "Qin Huan, hold on a little longer, and it will be finished soon." He murmured and could not hide his anxiety. Nine Taoist Masters joined hands to hunt down eight Taoist masters. It seems that only one of them is missing. However, compared with eight, nine is not a single digit, but a huge gap in the level of power. It''s a big difference! Even if the little blue lamp, faced with the nine Taoist masters, will feel difficult. Qin Huan''s strength is very strong now, but facing the nine Taoist masters He can''t hold on! Take a deep breath, the shadow disappeared, the next moment the space concussion, a round of big sun shadow emerged. Boom - nine heaven and earth origin, devouring and plundering Baiyujing, the speed has soared wildly. Because at this moment, they get the blessing from the scorching sun fragment. But there is no cost in doing so. For example, between heaven and earth, it is easy to lock in the position of the little blue light. This is the variable. Because it is not complete, memory also has a lot of missing, little blue lamp is not sure, the rest of the scorching sun dominates, what kind of attitude to it. And even if you won''t cause trouble from other scorching sun masters, don''t forget that there is still a leader in charge of the scorching sun fragments in the boundary void. And the other party is constantly trying to lock in its position, kill Qin Huan and achieve a new reign of the sun! Active release belongs to the power of the scorching sun. If the rest of the debris is not perceived, the little blue lamp will never believe it. But he had no choice. If Qin Huan died now, everything would be meaningless It can only fight! I just hope that things are still under control. Henghai, hidden different world! Boom - space is broken. In this world, all the powerful beasts are shivering from the bottom of their hearts. Subconsciously, I look up and see the first lord who has broken the boundary. Although, on the opposite side of the body, the first lord in their eyes, but a mole like existence. But now, from the first lord, they feel the taste of destruction. Like an abyss, boundless! "First of all, Luo Guan''s real identity is an ancient clan. Let''s join hands to kill him!" The second Lord roared. The first main face was expressionless, "OK." When he came here, the nine white jade cities lost control, and the aggravation of the origin of heaven and earth devoured, it seemed to stab in the heart. "Do it!" Bang - within the main body of the nine Tao, the breath of heaven broke out respectively. At this moment, the whole different world was completely suppressed. Roar - Qin Huan incarnated as an ancient clan, and felt the danger coming. He let out a roar in his mouth, and his body surface was covered with ancient deity armor, which burst into a bright light. At the same time, endless blood and Qi madly melt into the body, so that the ancient people exposed to the outside skin, all red. The ancient magic gun stabs out! The first Lord raised his hand and pointed it down.There is no way to describe the power of this finger. At the moment it falls, it seems that heaven and earth are just chess pieces, which are held between the palms and fingers. Qin Huan''s heart contracted violently, and he felt endless despair. His eyes turned red and his mouth roared. "Kill!" The whole world is shaking. Even Henghai, which hides itself, sets off a storm at this moment. The roaring wave of "boom boom" sweeps across all directions! Towering and supporting the sky, the powerful figure of the ancient clan disappeared in this blow. On the earth, there is a terrible pit. It is so deep that it feels as if it has already penetrated the whole land. Qin Huan fell to the bottom of the pit. Every inch of his body was covered with fine cracks, and the ground was red with blood. He did not move, if not between his chest, there were still slight ups and downs, giving the impression that he was dead. This is the limit of Qin Huan! The body of the ancient clan has been broken. If it had not been for the Xianghuo Road, it could barely be maintained. He would have died now. However, the origin of heaven and earth has not been completed yet Even if it is close to success. But failure is failure. Qin Yu and little blue lamp, with perfect design, pushed forward very smoothly, even better than expected. But the nine Taoist masters are too strong! It''s too strong to take all the means, but the final result still can''t be changed. When Qin Huan fell to the bottom of the pit, his whole body seemed to be crushed. The pain was so deep that he could not resist it. The first figure appeared above and looked down at Qin Yu. He didn''t say anything. He just raised his hand to the next point. This light stroke was enough to kill Qin Yu at the moment. In the sky above the origin of nine heaven and earth, in the shadow of the big sun, the small blue lamp has no expression. He''s ready for the worst Qin Yu is killed! This will undoubtedly destroy the whole plan of little blue light, even lead to a series of unpredictable consequences, but he has no choice. In return, Baiyujing is a crazy plan with little chance of success. It is very rare to be able to carry out this step. Little blue doesn''t want to take risks, but it has no choice This is the only chance for Qin Huan to become a winner! Otherwise, even if you don''t die now, you''ll die in the future. And the future is very close. "Do you really want to see Qin Huan killed?" "If so, I''ll give up." "Otherwise, Qin Huan would not die today! The cards I left him are not ready to play! " The little blue lamp said to himself in a low voice, but gnashing his teeth. He''s nervous! Because today''s war is about the overall situation, life and death. In the deep pit, the tip of the first main finger fell on Qin Huan''s eyebrows. A light sigh, accompanied by angry meaning, "too much, you calculate like this, I will be very difficult!" Bai Jing''s delicate palm appeared out of thin air. Instead of rescuing Qin Huan, he pointed to the first main eyebrow. It''s very simple to surround Wei to save Zhao, but the first one dare not gamble, because in the moment that this beautiful palm appears, he feels the breath of extreme terror. Subtle, not obvious, but can directly frozen soul! What a terrible woman. In this world, in addition to the sun master, there is such a strong woman, unimaginable! Let''s get back. The first lord fell into the pit, his eyes clouded. Shua - the other eight Taoist Masters appeared at his side and locked in the opposite side at the same time. She still looks like she can''t wake up for eight years. She is extremely tired between her eyebrows and eyes. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry, but this boy can''t die now. I have to be a villain." "Are you sure you can''t step back?" The first Lord spoke slowly. He was anxious, but on the surface, he didn''t show any. The Lord shook his head. "I''m sorry." "Kill!" The first one roared with a ferocious face. The eight Taoist Masters behind him suddenly froze. Their eyes were wide open, and they were astonished, astonished, and incredible. Because this "killing" is not aimed at the immediate masters, but at them. The bodies of the eight Taoist Masters suddenly become illusory, just like the frost flowers on the surface of windows in winter, which disappear quickly under the sun. At the same time, the breath of the first lord is soaring at an incredible speed! Master squinted, "this means, a little bit interesting It''s a good hiding. I didn''t even notice it before. " The first Lord looked calm, "if not a last resort, I dare not make a show in front of the pavilion." He took a deep breath, and the figures of the eight Taoist Masters broke and disappeared like bubbles. Step forward and step down.Boom - one step, earth shaking and sky shaking! "I don''t know where your holiness is, but I would appreciate it if you could step back." Seeing the master''s silence, the first one said in a deep voice, "I really don''t want to be enemies with you!" Or silence. The first eye is full of cold light. The LORD raised his hand suddenly. On the opposite side, she blinked as soon as the first main momentum suddenly, "I''m procrastinating, don''t you know?" Chapter 1842 The first lord No, to be more precise, it should be called the only one in charge of Baiyujing and the only real Taoist master. If it is not for seeing it with your own eyes, who can believe that the eight Taoist masters are like illusions and disappear. Together, the nine Taoist masters can produce extremely powerful forces, which were previously thought to be the reason for the integration of the nine white jade capitals. But it is obvious that the truth is revealed at this time - the nine Taoists gather together to be truly complete, because they are the same person. Today, the nine Taoists are united to restore their true bodies and naturally possess the most powerful and terrifying power. It''s really strong. It''s strong enough to dominate you. Now, I feel a little tricky. I can''t play rogue. when the jade steps forward, it''s like the one who is frozen in the sky. The power of terror, like the earth shattering, surges from all directions and submerges the Lord. Previously, he said that he did not want to be the enemy of the Lord from the bottom of his heart. However, since there is no room for moderation between the two sides, the first leader has no choice, and he is hesitant. "Kill!" Roaring like a command, the sky suddenly burst out of thick clouds, "boom boom" thunder roared to explode, rolling thunder rampant, dazzling thunder light, teeth and claws swept across all directions. At the same time, the rules of the whole world are distorting and collapsing at this moment and reorganizing at the next moment. This strange world, hidden in the depths of the Henghai sea, has become the home of the first lord, and this is the terror of the world. As far as the mind is concerned, the surrounding is the realm of one''s own. The supreme power is in the mind. Yes, the first lord now is the world, and he stands on the top of the world! In fact, a long time ago, the first lord had already reached this realm, but he found that there was no way for him to continue to break through. As a result, nine white jade capitals appeared, and nine Taoist masters were born one after another in order to wait for an opportunity for him to go further. In fact, the reason is very simple. When the strength of the nine world situations is integrated, when one''s own inside information breaks through the limit, it will naturally occur, and the quantitative change will leap to qualitative change. Rough and direct to break the road! Since there is no way ahead, open a way out. However, the arrival of the LORD destroyed the plan of the first lord and had to return to the true self ahead of time. Now, he is still the top of the world, the same as that of the past. But the two people in the same realm have different powers. Today''s First Lord is more powerful! He has not yet broken through the world, but he has enough strength to easily kill the strong people in the same level. At this moment, the first master hands, instantly reshapes the rules of heaven and earth, and turns this different world in Henghai into its own home. The most terrifying force is pressing on you! "You have a bad temper." Master frowned, his eyes showed a trace of helplessness, raised his hand to press forward. The moment the finger drops, the whole world is like, was pressed pause key. At this moment, both the first lord and the destructive force are in a state of stagnation. With a wave of your sleeve, the master immediately caught Qin Huan and disappeared. The next moment, the stagnation of the world, suddenly recovered. Boom - the great noise broke out! The whole world fell into a frenzy, terror to the utmost power, rampant in front of any corner. The first main pupil contract, showing the meaning of vibration, "the sun is in charge!" One point, that is, seal the whole world, even he fell into a temporary static state. This kind of means can only be achieved when the sun is in charge of the supreme power and status, representing the heaven and earth. Because, a long time ago, before the first lord decided to split himself, he had experienced it himself. But the first lord is very sure that the master of the hand is by no means a scorching sun in charge, because she does not have the vast atmosphere of scorching sun. A woman who is not in charge of the scorching sun, but has a state comparable to that of the sun! At that time, he split himself and wanted to break through the world. Besides, there was another reason That''s the ancient clan! He witnessed the rise and fall of the ancient people, and drew a conclusion from it that any existence that could threaten the supremacy of the sun would be mercilessly purged. Therefore, the first principle splits itself, integrates into the human race, and opens up today''s human practice system. In fact, it was the first master who taught the way of self-cultivation to the Terrans. The name of the so-called cultivation system of the human race came into being later. But it''s not important. What''s important is that the first master found a dream opportunity today - maybe he can be more straightforward and break through the present state. Kill this woman! To seize its realm. Boom - space is broken, the first master disappears, and the next moment appears directly above the vast and endless sea. Under the master Pavilion, he held Qin Huan in one hand and looked at him in his eyes. "Are you sure you want to fight with me?"The first lord stepped forward and said, "please give me your advice." "Oh, you''re so bold. Do you look at me?" The master raised eyebrows, "but you are a good hiding method. Otherwise, you will be killed for a long time." The first punch! Procrastination can work once, but only once. The master turned his mouth and felt that life was boring. Even if his practice reached the level of the first master and was one step away from the sun, he could not escape from the common customs. They still did not know how far away the so-called one-step distance was. After all, the real emperor will come directly when he takes a step, let alone the sun? She felt tricky because she was in a state where she couldn''t use too much power. Secondly, she didn''t want to be found out. She secretly cheated and came into this world. As for the last point, it is because the Lord is worried that he will kill the first leader if he can''t stop. The world''s original attack on Baiyujing has not yet been completed. If the first master is killed, nine white jade capitals will collapse and this will be destroyed. Little Qin Huan was so pathetic that he finally saw the dawn. The master didn''t want to do it by himself and destroy this hope for him. After all, there is a little bit of blue light right, it involves life and death! Cheating can be done secretly, as long as it is not found. Even if someone really guessed that, she would not admit it, no one could be more serious and force her to admit her mistake. But soon, the final exam will come, when the sky eyes converge, she can no longer intervene. So, this tells us a truth - there may be other ways to go, but when it comes to the real thing, it''s up to you! After thinking about it, it''s better to decide not to do it. If the first leader wants to fight, then let him fight, can he hurt her? He opened his mouth and spat out an air bubble, which covered Qin Huan and his Lord. Then she left Qin Huan and sat down. This trip cost a lot of money. I feel sleepy again. I feel a little sleepy. And the first punch, with its terrorist power, has arrived. Boom - bubble oscillation! Well It''s just like a concussion. It''s like a spring breeze blowing on the lake and rippling layer by layer. It''s very comfortable. Master sighed, found a comfortable position and leaned on Qin Huan to close his eyes. Between the mouth and nose, breathing becomes light and slow. The first lord is silent. He looked at the bubble in the Lord, pupil contraction, emerging endless vibration. When he comes to this stage of practice, he is really already at a high level. Once you think about it, you can directly collapse and reshape the rules of the whole world. But it was such a powerful first master that he could not break a bubble with all his strength. In particular, this bubble is still the first lord, seeing the Lord, spitting out from her small mouth. Extremely relaxed, did not feel at all, a little power fluctuation. It''s heart piercing! What is more terrible than pricking the heart is the deep feeling of powerlessness and palpitation. Is she really in charge of the sun? But this power, it seems, is far from being controlled by the scorching sun. Who the hell is she! Exhale - exhale - the even breath comes from the mouth and nose. It seems that you have fallen asleep. She turned around, and her head arched over Qin Huan for a more satisfactory posture. At the corner of the mouth, there is a glimmer of crystal I fell asleep and drooled! In the first eye, he suddenly took a deep breath and pointed it out. The last attempt, if still can''t shake the bubble''s defense, he will go immediately. Dong - with a light sound, bubbles surged up, and numerous tiny cracks appeared on its surface. More and more, the eyes will be broken in the next moment, and the eyes of the first master will become bright. Sure enough, this bubble is unusual. It seems that it is simply spit out from the mouth. But in fact, it is a powerful, incomparable defense treasure! I know, how can there be such a powerful woman in this world. A breath. Double interest. Three interest. There are more and more cracks, and the bubbles that are about to be broken are firmer than ever! The first thing he felt was that he was familiar with the scene and felt it was gloomy. In my mind, there is a sentence at the moment - "I''m procrastinating, don''t you know?" Boom - the surrounding space suddenly twisted, broken, and frantically collapsed to the interior. The first main figure will disappear. In the bubble, it seems that the master who sleeps is vague, "you are not really stupid.""However, I''ve done everything today. Since I''ve accepted my fate and been calculated, don''t leave. Otherwise, my loss is meaningless..." Boom - the invisible force diffused, sweeping all directions and Six Harmonies in an instant, and the whole world fell into silence completely. Everything, including the first lord, is suppressed! ¡­¡­ Far away from the boundary void. A figure appears out of thin air, and at the moment of his arrival, the confused sea shadow will emerge automatically. Hua La - it''s the rolling sound of the sea water. The invisible power acts on Dao Xuying, trying to drag him into it and get lost forever. "Good, don''t make trouble." Virtual shadow shook his head and exhaled. Then, the sea of confusion emerges, like a suddenly broken shadow, and disappears. "Before you cheat even if, after all, it is not obvious, but today is really too much." Empty shadow whispered and raised his hand to move forward a little, "so, I''ll do a trick, which is fair, don''t you think?" The empty shadow turns around and faces the emptiness of the world. At the moment, the breath is heavy, and the whole body shows prudence. It seems that in this void, there is really one who needs his all-out efforts to deal with. "Hum!" There was a cold hum, and there was anger. Virtual shadow but slightly smile, the body slightly relaxed, "you admit it is good, after all, I caught on the spot, really tear the face of words, everyone will not feel good." He stepped back and said, "of course, I''ll only do it this time, and it''s much smaller than you Well, I''ll go first. " Shua - the shadow disappeared. As the shadow disappears, another figure emerges in the void. The same vague, but give people a very familiar feeling. If Qin Huan was here, he would recognize him as the mysterious Lord. She took a look, just now the phantom finger points the direction, the eyes appear to fluctuate. "Well, you''re going too far I just gave people a general direction, but did not directly give him positioning, if you hand, I will not be polite A little helpless voice sounded directly. It''s very calm, like a familiar friend, talking to each other. But the Lord knows very well what kind of person he is Some things, he can constantly retreat, even as never happened, such as before her some small, not serious cheating. But some things, after touching his bottom line, will never give in a little bit, will only give more fierce counterattack. She is very experienced in this regard. Otherwise, she would not be in this state. Of course, the other side is not very well, so far there is only one shadow left. "Take a step back, and neither of you or I will interfere until the final result is known." Master sneers. "I always do that." In the voice, the sense of helplessness is more serious, giving people a feeling of extreme headache. The LORD turned away. She did not really meet with virtual shadow, one appeared and the other hid, and only after the other party left would she appear. It''s like, they''re in different dimensions, there''s no intersection In other words, the intersection was deliberately avoided by two people. As for the reason, only they know. On the nine white jade capitals, between the big sun and the empty shadow, the little blue lamp looks serious In other words, it is unprecedented dignified. He raised his head and looked up at the sky, his body taut as if he were facing an enemy. All of a sudden, the little blue light breathed. Fortunately, the most terrible situation did not happen, otherwise it would be in trouble. Sure enough, it''s still necessary to do less to calculate people. Especially, count those who are beyond your control! "Hum! Now I know I''m afraid. When I started before, I didn''t know how to use more brains? " The angry voice suddenly sounded. The little blue lamp bowed, "please, but I can''t help it." "No nonsense! This is the last time. I can''t do it next What''s more, have you guessed something? " The little blue lamp hesitated a little and said: "I dare not hide it. I guess it, but what''s the truth..." "Don''t ask, don''t tell you!" After a slight pause, the Lord continued: "anyway, the result will soon be revealed." "Yes." Little blue lamp bows. After a few breaths, he stood up straight. The breath that had just come to him has disappeared. Nine sources of heaven and earth, the phagocytosis of Baiyujing, has come to an end. This calculation, because of the master''s hand, was finally successfully completed. But it also played the last card in Qin Huan''s hands. Lord Zhu has already told us clearly that she will not do it again, so all the follow-up can only rely on Qin Huan himself. Fortunately, after swallowing the nine white jade capitals, Qin Huan finally had the right to fight. Otherwise, he would still die even if he ignited the incense road. Chapter 1843 When the first lord died, he lived for many years and witnessed the rise and fall of the ancient people. When he finally died, his heart was full of confusion, resentment and deep sense of powerlessness. Because, until this moment, he found that he had never really seen through the world before him. He set foot on the top of the world, split himself into the human race, and built nine white jade capitals, hoping to break through their own limits. To prove the truth! Although he had to terminate early because of the arrival of the Lord, the first one who returned to his true self was still more powerful. He even thought that he was only one step away from the real sun. Between the two sides, it''s a short shot! However, the gap was so big that he felt desperate. He could only feel clearly that the power of Baiyujing was plundered crazily and was on the verge of exhaustion. And the first lord, with Bai Yujing, has long been a state of solidarity and inseparability. The destruction of the nine white jade cities opened the door of death. Of course, Qin Yu tried to destroy the world in the end! In the bubble, the sweet sleep dominates you, hum a few, open your eyes, a trace of discontent on the face. She turned and stretched out her hand. She pinched Qin Yu''s face and tugged at it twice. "It''s still here! It''s naive to know that you have already woken up! " Qin Huan opened his eyes, his face showed a trace of embarrassment. He got up and stepped back two steps to bow his hand. "Meet the Lord." "Little Qin Huan, we have met again. Don''t you think you should say something to me?" Your eyes are dangerous. Qin Huan coughed, "the master is unfathomable. Nature knows everything..." Flattery doesn''t need money. Anyway, I have to explain it. There is no way to explain it. Because there are so many things, Qin Huan doesn''t know what to say. What''s more, if there are many things that can''t be said, such as the Lord, why should they be so different to him? Who the hell is she? What is the relationship between meat and Lord? All these things were pressing on Qin Huan''s heart. They were really scratching his heart! He was worried that if he opened his mouth, he could not help asking, and then he was angry with the Lord. The consequences were not easy to say. So silence is gold. "Hum!" Your excellency glanced at him, master "Well, I''m too lazy to argue with you, but I have to remind you that there is not much time left for you." "So, before being killed, there are some things that should be dealt with quickly. You are good or bad now, have a little strength, how to run around have a little bit of manliness! When a man should be hard, he must be hard! " Qin Huan''s mouth twitched. What you say is very good. But soon, he did not have the mind, in the mind, because the words do not listen to the tune, but the hidden meaning, but very frightening. Qin Huan looked at you. She quipped, "what am I doing? That''s all. It''s up to you whether you understand it or not. If you go away, try not to die. If you survive, you will know everything you want to know, or you will be ready to be a fool. " Shua - the master disappears. Qin Yu takes a deep breath, and then spits out slowly. He turns and steps down, and his figure disappears. The next moment, it falls on the site of the seventh white jade capital site Yes, the site. Because, along with the origin of the nine heaven and earth, and the completion of the final phagocytosis, the nine white jade cities have been disintegrated. Led by the Chai emperor, they besieged the people in Baiyujing crazily. Looking at the scene in front of them with big eyes, they were shocked and shocked. They personally experienced the war and naturally knew how powerful Baiyujing was. However, Bai Yujing, which was so powerful and inconceivable that it was almost impossible to defeat, was so destroyed. The meaning of the broken nine white jade capitals is known with your knees. However, until this moment, the nine Taoist Masters did not show up again, which is a certainty! Today, the siege of the white jade capital war, started without warning, but also ended abruptly, giving people a dreamlike feeling. Shua - Qin Huan appeared in front of everyone. Chai Di''s pupils contracted slightly, and subconsciously stepped back, showing great fear in the depths of his eyes. Before that, the nine Taoist Masters had broken their faces with Qin Huan, and he escaped from the scene, which was witnessed by all. Now, Qin Huan returned safely, but the nine Taoist Masters disappeared, and the white jade capital became ruins Qin Huan didn''t believe it. So, he killed nine Taoist masters and destroyed Bai Yujing?! Roar - roar - roar sounds suddenly. They are the tianabandon clan. After losing the number one target of Baiyujing, they are in a state of rage after a short period of confusion. Because, after the completion of the phagocytosis, the origin of nine heaven and earth has disappeared with the space shock.Now, Qin Huan''s arrival has attracted the eyes of all tianabandon people in an instant, because of the breath of heaven and earth! At this moment, in the eyes of tianabandon family, Qin Huan was like a huge, extremely sweet and fragrant cake. One bite could make him feel like a fairy. With the roar, countless abandoned families swarmed in. Chai Di and other people''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, happy to see its success. First of all, we can take the opportunity to test Qin Huan''s strength to judge whether the previous conjecture is true. Secondly, if tiantui clan could kill Qin Huan directly, it would be a situation they would like to see. After all, regardless of the process today, everyone risked life and death to fight against Bai Yujing. Seeing the dust settled, no one wanted to have another father on top of his head. But it is a pity that Chai Di and others think well, but the real situation is not the same as what they think. Qin Huan looked at the endless number of tianabandon families coming in, and raised his hand to point out. Really, it''s just a click. There''s no power fluctuation at all. Can be such a point, in the moment of the point, has decided all the tianabandon family, the final end of the destruction. Within the sight range, all the ferocious shapes, just like the family of Tiantu with decaying skeletons, froze in place for a moment, and then in the next moment, their bodies began to break up and decompose, just like illusions and illusions, which soon disappeared It''s a complete disappearance. There''s no one left in front of you! The passage of the broken space is still there. Just like the nine white jade capitals that joined hands to attack the terror town and wipe out the tiantui people, there are enough of them. They only need a few breathing time to fill the whole horizon. But this time, it''s not like this. Fear roars from the broken space, and then a pair of huge and incomparable bone claws come out from the broken space to seize the broken edge of the space and actively close the channel. Chai Di and so on were stupefied, their bodies were stiff and their eyes were full of horror! They looked at it, pointed out a finger and took it back. They looked very calm. They thought about Qin Huan, who was he? How strong is it? Unfortunately, they don''t know the answer to these two questions. To be more precise, no one in the world knows the answer, even Qin Huan himself does not know how strong he is now. Regardless of the reason, today''s war is ultimately won by him. Nine realms attack Baiyujing and recover completely. And he is the master of the nine realms, similar to the first master in Baiyujing! However, Qin Huan''s power did not stop there. He also lit the main road of incense. He was a strong man who took a crucial step. The nine realms, after all, are nine blocks. The real and complete world is higher than that of Baiyujing. It''s a very simple truth. The first master in charge of the nine white jade cities is still trapped in the original place, hoping to devour the nine realms, so as to break through its own bottleneck This is a high sentence! Qin Huan''s eyes swept over Chai Di and others. Not long ago, he was still ready to move. With some small ideas in his mind, everyone''s face changed greatly. He only felt that a basin of cold water fell down, which made the whole person cold! "In the future, the Terrans are respected in this seat. Anyone who doesn''t accept it can do it." "Today, I give you a chance to challenge me." Dead silence! No one dares to move. Nonsense, what a simple truth. The nine Taoist masters were all planted in Qin Huan''s hands. The killing of countless tianabandoned families just now is the best evidence. Challenge him? It''s no different from looking for death. Qin Huan looked calm. "Since you acquiesce, remember that this seat has given you the opportunity to oppose." "In the future, who dares to have a little change, I will not be easy!" Shua - he turned and disappeared. Some of Chai Di and others couldn''t return to God. They killed Bai Yujing, declared their own sovereignty, and then left? What is this operation? They don''t understand at all. What we should do now is not to control these people and establish complete rule over the world in the shortest possible time? In fact, for Qin Huan, it was not. Now his fist is the biggest, the Terran cultivator system, and no one is his opponent. In other words, it was a very simple thing for Qin Huan to establish his own position. Under the eye of , Qin Yu''s mind is not here at all, because the nine circles after breaking up are relocated to the source of heaven and earth, and are being reshaped rapidly. As the leader of the nine realms, Qin Huan needs to participate in this process. And this will further enhance his control over the nine realms. According to Xiaolan Deng, after breaking down and rebuilding, the nine realms will be Qin Huan''s son, and he can completely control them and achieve his own free state. Is equal to, he can one step in place, completely grasp their own, suddenly soaring power. This is certainly the best result for Qin Huan, who is anxious after being reminded by the Lord, and can not be missed. Nine realms. The altar where the heavenly spirit clan is located. The whole body is like a boundless sea of chaos, full of destructive gas. Everything has been torn apart, leaving only endless chaos. In the whole world, only the altar is still in good condition, which can barely protect the people of the Tianling people and survive in this horrible and extermination scene.But with the passage of time, the altar is also broken bit by bit, showing numerous, dense small cracks. Judging from this situation, the altar can''t last long. Once it is broken, there will be only one way to die. "Mother! I''m afraid... " A child hugs his mother tightly, his eyes wide with fear. "Don''t be afraid, the Lord has come and will protect us It''s going to be OK, it''s going to be ok... " The mother squeezed out a smile and comforted the child, but her hands were shaking and her face was pale. At the same time, the forest world, magma world, sea world In the rest of the world, it''s the same. The world has been destroyed, only the altar is the last hold, they are waiting for the final outcome and sentence. All of a sudden, a little light appeared above the broken world of endless chaos and violence. Then it quickly becomes bright, as if a sun had fallen overhead. The atmosphere of despair and fear, which filled the world, suddenly stagnated and then began to disappear. "Lord! It''s the Lord! He has won the final victory A clan opened his mouth in a long voice, looking at the sun above his head, full of ecstasy. Their world is reborn. With the return of the origin of heaven and earth, and constantly integrating into the world itself, with the altar as the center, the broken world is rapidly reorganizing and condensing. The earth appears at the foot, rapidly extending outward, and at the same time, blue sky appears again above the head. After the destruction, followed by vitality, the whole world, therefore, real new life! Countless celestial beings kneel down on the ground and look at the scene of creation in front of them, and their excited bodies tremble. They know that the fate of their own ethnic group has been completely rewritten since today! "Great and Supreme Master, please accept the heavenly spirit family, the most sincere worship and belief, you are our only light, will guide the whole heavenly spirit family to a truly bright future!" Sea world. Magma world. Forest world. ¡­¡­ The aboriginal creatures of the nine realms are all reveling at this moment, shedding tears of excitement and joy. At the same time, he dedicated countless pure and devout faith power for Qin Huan, which made the burning incense flame on the surface of the incense road more intense. However, Qin Huan didn''t care about all these things for the time being. He stood on the sky with the token of the nine realms in his hand. He closed his eyes slightly and carefully felt the joy from the nine worlds. His mouth showed a smile. In fact, this is the nine realms. Qin Huan opened his eyes. At this moment, there was no surge of essence, only boundless silence and calmness. It was like a deep lake, covering countless secrets between heaven and earth. Unfathomable! Now, Qin Huan still doesn''t know how strong he is. But he was sure that he was qualified to fight with the emperor. The Lord reminds you that he is too naked to be naked any more. He is not stupid. Of course, he is very clear. So here comes the end of the Terran cultivator system. He wanted to go back to the wasteland world and fight with the Emperor Qin to end their fatalistic entanglement. When he lit the Xianghuo Road, Qin Huan vaguely sensed that the nine realms had completed their reversion of Baiyujing. After rebuilding the new life, this perception suddenly became clear. He and the emperor of Qin were really doomed to fight. It seems that this war was doomed long ago when Qin Yu was just born. Qin Huan didn''t know why he had this idea, but he didn''t have any doubt about it, but he was very sure. "Destiny?" Qin Huan looked up at Henghai. On the other side of the sea is the wasteland world - the emperor of Qin, right there! At the moment when Qin Huan looked at Henghai, the emperor of Qin suddenly opened his eyes in the distant capital of Qin. His figure moved, directly appeared in the sky above Xianyang, looking at Henghai. At this moment, the eyes of Qin Huan and Qin Huang seemed to span the endless space. At the moment, they looked at each other from afar. Boom - on the boundless Henghai sea, the sea suddenly rings out and roars towards the distance. "Qin Huan, you are coming at last I have been waiting for a long time The emperor of Qin opened his mouth slowly. He carried his hands on his back and was full of strong self-confidence. Just now, he clearly felt the breath from Qin Huan. Very strong! Stronger than expected. However, the emperor was still calm and did not stir up any waves. Because he is the emperor of Qin, is the only master of the wasteland world, is the embodiment of eternal invincibility. This war, he will win! Above the nine realms, Qin Huan took back his eyes, and there was a dignified expression between his eyebrows and eyes. "Little blue light!" Shua -- the shadow of the great sun appeared and said, "until today, you really understand the power of the Qin Emperor As for his origin and identity, I do have guessed, but it is meaningless to say that now. As long as you can win in the end, you will know all this. ""So if you kill the Emperor Qin, you can really open the door to the supreme road. Qin Huan, you are only one step short, but you are like the first master. In this huge world, countless people have fallen at the last step. Success seems to be within reach, but it has fallen forever. " Qin Huan bowed his head and breathed out his breath after a few breaths. "OK, let''s kill the emperor now." Chapter 1844 One step into Henghai. Step on the wasteland in two steps. Three steps to Xianyang! Shua - Qin Huan''s figure appeared in the sky above Xianyang. At this moment, the world was silent, and everything was sealed by invisible forces. The whole wasteland, all the existence above the imperial realm, all felt the fear and fear from the bottom of my heart. All eyes, focus on Xianyang! ¡­¡­ Xinghai cave, where the barbarian ancestral hall is. In charge of the affairs of the barbarians, the great wizard of Mengshan and the great wizard of earth fire, their faces changed greatly at the same time. "Your majesty!" Two people look at each other, feel each other, heart bottom concussion and excitement. Roaring - The Barbarian ancestral hall vibrated, and the scepter appeared on its own, directly breaking the void and disappearing. Without any hesitation, the two great witches came to Xianyang with the breath of the scepter. For the first time in countless years, the great wizard of the barbarian nationality appeared above the imperial capital of the state of Qin. ¡­¡­ Tianniu District, tianniu city. Niu Ding God color vibration, murmured: "it seems that today is going to change the sky." After a little hesitation, he moved and came to Qin Qiqi. "Seven seven, your brother is back. Would you like to come with me?" Qin Qiqi nodded forcefully, "I''ll go!" Not surprisingly, this war will determine the future direction and ownership of the wasteland world. If Qin Huan falls, the emperor will become the eternal and invincible master, and whether the cattle family can continue in the future is a question. After Qin unified the wasteland, Niu Dingtian felt the danger from the outside world. Of course, if Qin Huan wins the war, he will also replace the Emperor Qin and become the world''s leader! "Let''s go." Niu Dingtian exhaled his breath. Shua -- with Qin Qiqi, he disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Fragrant fire road!" Min Changjing eyes dew fine awn, looking at Xianyang, but between the eyebrows and eyes emerged, a bit sour meaning. Nonsense, can it be sour? A long time ago, he had acquired the method of cultivating the road of incense and fire, but he could not get into it, so he had to give up. But what about Qin Huan? How long has it been? For min Changjing, who has lived for so many years, it''s just a blink of an eye. Qin Huan, who also came to consult him for training methods, has become a super strong man who ignites the fragrant fire road! And he, still the people Changjing, was trapped in the absolute top of the imperial realm, unable to make further progress. "Those who mess with Qin, Qin also Without saying anything else, the hunch of the emperor of Qin was really accurate. " Throwing away the fishing rod, min Changjing took a step forward and came to Xianyang city. Today, those old people didn''t give up trying to get dirty with him. What is the final result of this war and what will it lead to? He''s going to witness it! ¡­¡­ Demon clan. Ancient adherents of the same line. There are four clans and four surnames in the wasteland. All of us, in the face of the sudden arrival of the aura of terror above Xianyang, were shocked and trembled. Then, at the next moment, he left without hesitation. The reason is simple. This war will determine the future of the wasteland world. The winner gets everything. And those who fail will naturally pay for their lives. There is no doubt that this will be the most powerful and high-level war in the wasteland world. No matter what the final result is, it is gratifying to be able to witness such a high standard of World War I. It is worthwhile to live with them for an era. ¡­¡­ At the same time, another big Qin. On this day, wind and clouds surged. Strong and incomparable breath, from Xianyang City burst, into an invisible huge column, into the sky. "Master Chen was excited, and his body was shaking," master, did you see it? This day, at last The emperor of Qin appeared next to him, and his face was shaking Is this? " Chen took a deep breath, raised his hand and said, "Your Majesty, above the sky is the real world We are going to meet it Therefore, in the wasteland of the Qin Dynasty, Xianyang, the capital of the emperor, appeared a large shadow at the moment. The sky is like a mirror, reflecting Xianyang at the moment. Two cities are facing each other from afar But all the people who saw the shadow in the sky clearly knew that this was not a reflection, but another Xianyang city! Qin Huang and Qin Yu are between the two Xianyang. In countless eyes, there is shock and shock. They don''t know what it means. But in the two Xianyang cities, the moment when they are far away from each other, they produce a trace of Enlightenment from the bottom of their hearts. Qin Huang and Qin Huan are doomed enemies of life and death. Today, only one of them can survive."Qin Yu!" The emperor of Qin took the lead and spoke in a calm tone. "Before me, I have never been able to figure out how to become my enemy because of the existence of small and weak ants. Until not long ago, I suddenly realized that you are my shadow and the evil spirit I must kill before I can finally return to my true self. " Qin Huan was expressionless. "Maybe what the emperor said is true. This seat is really your shadow." He raised his hand and pointed to the sky, "but maybe, the big Qin under your feet is the real shadow?" The emperor of Qin stepped down one step and "bang" sound, the shadow of the road appeared directly behind him, running through the heaven and earth, releasing a mighty atmosphere, sweeping the sky and suppressing the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies in an instant. For the first time, the emperor of Qin released all his breath without reservation. His eyes were shrinking and shaking and shaking. Qin Huang''s invincibility in the world is an invincible myth, which is well known to all the real emperors in the wild world. However, what the Emperor Qin has shown today is still far beyond their expectations. Incredible, unmatched! Just the release of the breath, they gathered outside the city of Xianyang, and all the real emperors in the world were terrified. They are not rivals Or to be more precise, all of them are not enemies of the Qin emperor! Because the contrast of power between them is no longer at the same level, it is beyond the realm of the real emperor. "Eternal realm, eternal seed..." A real emperor murmured, in awe and awe, envious and eager. "You are wrong." Bai Feifei did not know when she appeared outside Xianyang. She looked at the two Xianyang, facing each other in a distance. "It''s not the eternal realm, nor the eternal species. They didn''t go astray and always walked on the most correct road to heaven." Between her eyes, there was a trace of complexity. When the emperor of Qin unified the wasteland, she was not idle. She recovered all the crushed body fragments, which are now in good condition. But because of this, Bai Feifei, as an immortal species, can really perceive what is dazzling and dazzling when he looks at Qin Huang and Qin Yu. These two people are like the two brightest stars hanging high in the sea of stars, releasing endless light! However, it is no longer possible for her to reach this level, which has nothing to do with potential, but the road is cut off before she goes astray! Qin Yu took a deep breath and stepped forward in front of the emperor. Boom - the empty shadow of the road rises from the sky, twists and turns nine times and burns fiercely. The token of the nine realms came out automatically and broke with a sound of "pa", which was directly integrated into Qin Huan''s body. Because from now on, there is no need for it to exist. Qin Yu was in charge of the nine realms, which was the embodiment of the nine realms. The whole body breath, at this moment soars again! Qin Huang and Qin Yu have not yet met, but invisible forces have already broken out. Such as the stormy waves, "bang long" swept outwards, the whole city of Xianyang was shaking and shaking. The breath of despair, represented by, is unimaginable strong, read move can break the sky and the sea of stars! Outside the city of Xianyang, all come together to the emperor. Subconsciously, he retreats abruptly, and his face is full of fear. Although, at the time of their arrival, they deliberately opened the distance between them and the Qin emperor and Qin Yu, so as to avoid being involved in them. But now, the real emperor found that what they thought before was still too simple. It is not enough to have such a safe distance. Niu Dingtian took Qin Qiqi and said, "let''s step back. Don''t make any noise now. It will only affect Qin Huan I believe your brother, he is not an impulsive and rash person. Since he dares to come to Xianyang, he must be sure. " The next moment, the war begins. Without any hesitation, the emperor of Qin made a fist. The so-called "one punch" means the scene in front of him. With the fall of Qin Emperor''s fist, the world suddenly lost its color, and the unimaginable power of terror was surging. Roar - in a flash, the power of the fist turned into a huge dragon. The whole body was as black as steel. It opened its mouth and exposed its sharp fangs, and rushed to Qin Yu. What''s more terrifying is that when the Dragon comes, everything is broken and collapsed, everything between heaven and earth, even the rules. Both time and space lost their full meaning, so the Dragon appeared directly in front of Qin Huan as soon as he gathered together. Therefore, at the first sight of it, Qin Huan knew that he could not avoid it, and that there was a kind of fear and fear that could not be resisted and suppressed from the bottom of his heart. But soon, this kind of fright, fear, then disappeared, was crushed into powder, the remaining only calm. Since you can''t hide, don''t hide. The emperor was indeed powerful, even stronger than expected. Because it is this fist that is far beyond the realm possessed by the first lord. Breaking rules and annihilating everything - this is almost the level that can be touched only when the sun is in charge. But now, Qin Huan is also stronger! When the sword sounded, Qin Huan raised his hand and held it forward. The sword fell into his hand and fell forward. And when the sword fell, his subconscious image of flesh appeared in his mind. Until today, he really understood that when meat and meat helped him to refine this mountain river sword, he would have to pay a great price. And the power of the mountain river sword, until today, can Qin Huan really release its true face!A sword falls, like mountains and rivers gather together, heaven and earth in the body. It can cut through everything. It''s massive and can suppress everything! Close to the dragon in front of him, he roared bitterly in his mouth, and countless cracks appeared on the surface of its huge body. It is extremely subtle, too many to count. It is densely distributed all over the body, and every inch of scallop surface. Roar - the Dragon roared up to the sky, and the next moment the huge body was broken, but at the moment of the Dragon breaking, the emperor of Qin raised his hand. A golden sword appeared in his hand. "Sword, I have it too!" "The son of heaven!" "If I hold this sword, I will be invincible in the world." The emperor raised his hand, and the emperor cut off the sword. The world was split into two in an instant along the direction of the sword. It''s not an illusion, but a real sword cut, broken in two! The sword of mountain and river was in front of him, and there was a loud noise. Qin Huan was repulsed. His brow was slightly wrinkled and his face was deep. In the direction behind him, the space is frantically broken and cracked, and the terrorist force spreads outward, shattering the sky. With a heavy step at his feet, Qin Yuyang pointed to the sky, "I know that you are one with the Qin emperor, but you''d better not intervene in today''s war, or we will kill the heaven before we kill the emperor!" Roaring - on the ninth day, a huge face appeared, and its face was blurred. Only one eye was filled with coldness and indifference. He looked down at Qin Huan. Humming - mountain and river swords roar. The next moment, the sky collapsed and broken, the huge face was torn, and the "boom" wind and cloud rolled and roared, and the blood and rain poured down. Heaven and earth shake! The breath of terror is gathering, and the broken face of heaven is roaring with anger. Hum - another sword! But at the moment, it is not Qin Yu who is fighting, but the Emperor Qin. The emperor''s sword broke open the sky and completely cut the incomplete face of heaven into pieces. "Today, it''s a battle between Qin Huan and me. No one can intervene except me." "God, not even!" Qin Huang''s eyes were cold and locked in Qin Huan. "Kill you, I will really wake up." Qin Huan responded, "his majesty, is also the last stone in my way to the supreme road." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The emperor laughed, "then wait and see who can survive after this war." Qin Huan nodded, "naturally it''s me." Boom - the mountain and river sword rises, and hundreds of millions of sword breath break out. In a moment, they interweave and condense into a sword prison! Qin emperor was suppressed, but he was still calm, holding the golden emperor sword, raised his hand and chopped forward. The sword of the son of heaven is invincible. Everything can be destroyed! This is the attribute it has. With the blessing of the emperor of Qin, it has the power of desperation. The sword prison was shocked, and countless sword breath was broken, decomposed and broken. In the process, more sword breath came out to complete the repair of sword prison. Although he was a little reluctant, Qin Huan did, for the time being, trapped the emperor! "Buffy He sluiced. Outside Xianyang, Bai Feifei took a deep breath, took a step, raised his hand and held it forward. The space suddenly broke. Roaring - countless pieces of burning meteorites with long tail wings fly out of the broken space and go straight to Xianyang to set down. To kill the emperor, Qin Huan must kill him, but he doesn''t think that he can only rely on his own strength. After all, the result is the most important, and the process It''s for the winner to write and record! This is the capital of the great Qin emperor. If you destroy the general of Xianyang, the emperor of Qin will certainly be affected. Both of them are the same. When they step into the level of Xianghuo Avenue, they naturally know the impact of damaged belief. In the sword prison, the Qin Emperor''s eyes were cold, and there was no fluctuation. At this moment, Qin Huan''s brow suddenly frowned. He looked up and looked up at Xianyang, another imperial capital, reflected above the sky. Meteorites, at this time, they also appear! It seems that after the first "meeting" of the two Xianyang cities, the two sides really become one. Or, to put it another way After Qin emperor and Qin Yu started this battle, the two Xianyang cities had already merged into one. In the world, there is only one Xianyang city. Therefore, when Bai Feifei comes to the meteorite, there will be meteorite falling in another Xianyang city. "Stop!" Qin Huan drank low. Bai Feifei flicks his sleeve. In the shock of space, it seems to open a big mouth and swallow up the pieces. "Qin Yu, it''s useless. Xianyang city has been merged into one, and there is only one in the world." "If you destroy my Xianyang, you are also destroying your foundation." "There is only one in Xianyang, and the emperor of Qin can only have one. Don''t make any unnecessary attempts."The emperor raised the sword of the emperor, "in this war, only you and I, no one can intervene." "If you want to win, you have to kill me. There is no other choice." Qin Huan nodded, "that seat will kill you." Br > before the return of the nine stars to the world, the nine stars emerged together. Dong - Dong - Dong - at the moment, the heart of the nine worlds shrinks and expands rapidly. In the process of beating, it releases powerful and incomparable power and directly pours into Qin Huan''s body, making the mountain and River sword in his hand vibrate and emit bright light. Raise your hand and chop. The sword prison suddenly turned around, countless seals and swords broke out, overwhelming the Qin Emperor! Chapter 1845 When the emperor raised his hand, the emperor''s sword roared, and the golden light burst out, as if suddenly a big sun appeared. All the falling sword breath was evaporated into the golden sun and could not get close to him. At the moment, the Qin emperor broke out more powerful power, his eyes were cold and cold, "it''s useless. I''m invincible in the world. In this world, no one can defeat me, and even more impossible to kill me!" "Qin Huan, accept your destiny. You have become strong enough to become a qualified grindstone in front of me. If I break you, I will be able to untie all the puzzles in my heart and become the master of my own destiny Qin Huan frowned slightly. He felt very clearly that the emperor of Qin broke out at the moment, more powerful than before. Otherwise, there is no reason for him to use the force of the nine realms, still can not shake a little, is easily resisted. "Little blue light, what''s going on?" After a short silence, the little blue lamp''s thoughts fluctuated, and he heard in his mind, "Qin Huan, don''t you understand? The stronger you are, the stronger the Emperor Qin is. It''s not his hidden strength You are one person at all "I am the shadow of the emperor of Qin?" "It doesn''t matter." The little blue lamp''s voice was quiet, "because now, you and the Emperor Qin are at the same height. Who can kill each other and become the final winner will naturally become the real Qin Yu." "If you die, there will still be a you in the world, but it is no longer you. I hope you can understand." Qin Huan frowned, "I don''t understand, and I don''t need to understand, because I will never die." Shadow? Psycho? Damn it! I am Qin Huan, the only Qin Huan in the world! Bang - the mountain river sword broke out, Qin Huan stepped down one step, his figure was as fast as lightning, and he fought with the emperor of Qin in an instant. Two people, two swords, fight to release Qi, such as invisible terror hands, easy to tear the sky. The earth and the earth are collapsing and breaking. It''s so terrible that it''s hard to imagine that the waves are sweeping all over the world, shaking and shaking the world. Outside the city of Xianyang, the real emperor of the world came. He retreated back one after another. His eyes were more and more frightened. For the people of the world, the true emperor is already the top of his cultivation, which he can''t reach. However, in the battle of Xianyang city today, he has made it clear to the world that although Zhenhuang is strong, he is only another starting point in the pursuit of higher level in the road of cultivation. Qin Huang and Qin Yu, obviously, have stepped into a higher level of existence, with the real power to destroy heaven and earth. A true emperor, his face turned pale, and his eyes were filled with horror. They can''t help but worry that once the war in front of them completely spreads to the surrounding areas, it is likely that before the victory or defeat is separated, the world will not be able to bear it and fall apart completely. ¡­¡­ Far away from the boundary void. Tianshu smile, he has locked in, another piece of scorching sun fragment breath. In fact, he had caught it earlier. But somehow, there seems to be a force interfering with his judgment, which has been delayed until now. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you lock in the other party, this distance can be crossed for him. After searching for countless years, I finally found you! In Tianshu''s eyes, there is an explosion of fine light, and the void in the front of his eyes vibrates. The confused sea virtual shadow is directly distorted and torn by powerful forces. As soon as he takes a step, he will step down. But at this time, Tianshu raised his feet and stopped in the air. He frowned and looked at the opposite side. The meat was calm. "Now, you can''t go there." Tianshu said: "before, it was your excellency who blocked our perception." Meat nodded, "good." "Who is your excellency?" The whole body of Tianshu was shaken and diffused. "Before, it was you who dragged this seat into the deep of the boundary void." Meat - said: "if you want to chat, I''ll be happy to accompany you." "No Tianshu said, "let''s do it." He raised his hand, this is nothing, is the void of the boundary, empty land, suddenly heavy as a mountain. At this moment, it seems that there are millions of mountains coming here together and suppressing everything. Meat sneer, "as you wish!" "Wait a minute!" Virtual shadow emerged, brushing sleeves to wipe away the terrifying power coming from the void. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "you''re boring. Do you really think I''m good at bullying?" Flesh eyes cold, "she started, you choose to step back, when I do, you look down on me?" Virtual shadow silent a few, "and play rogue?" Meat sneered, "can you pick it up? Otherwise, there will be a big war. Anyway, I didn''t sign the gambling contract. It''s better to tear it up. Everyone has no scruples. " "Empty shadow wry smile," OK, you don''t mess He looked at Tianshu and said, "you are in the boundary void. Wait a minute." Tianshu frowned and nodded slowly. He didn''t know who the shadow was in front of him. He didn''t even feel the strong breath from the other side. But just now, with a wave of his sleeve, the shadow disappeared, and he prepared to strike with all his strength Its power is incredible.There is also the opposite, this inexplicable woman, although Tianshu has broken once, the other party''s obstruction. But today, in the face of meat, he still felt the threat Very strong! As if, in front of him, there was a sharp tusk with a big mouth, covered with meat dregs, flashing a palpable light. When Tianshu stepped into it, he would "click" to send him on his way. After getting the fragments of the scorching sun and practicing all the way up to now, Tianshu feels that he is not too weak to be in charge of the real scorching sun. But today, these two people in front of me No, he can''t see through one person and one shadow. Tianshu chose to yield. Empty shadow turns around, "you win, this seat doesn''t look down on you, same step back.". But what I said to her before, I''ll tell you again today. This is the last time, otherwise I''ll really turn my face. " Meat chuckled, "turn your face and turn your face. If you are afraid, you will not be the present. This pair of people is not ghost like." "Of course you are not afraid." Empty shadow tone calm, not because of the tough meat, and flow Ruth no anger. "But Qin Huan will die." After a slight pause, he went on: "he will go out of his wits and disappear completely. There is no possibility of resurrection." "Don''t be hostile to me, because you know it''s not difficult for me to do this. And I have always been responsible for what I say - in short, I do what I say. " Virtual image is a chatterbox, saying a lot of nonsense at one breath. But on the flesh''s face, she showed solemnity, because she was really aware of the horror of the empty shadow in front of her. What he said was not a guilty conscience, but a serious warning to her not to have a second time. "Well, I promise." "Virtual shadow smile," I know, you and her in fact, are very reasonable people, then we agreed on this. " "It''s up to God to decide what the final result will be. No one will intervene any more. Otherwise, we will have bad luck together." The meat snorted coldly and disappeared. Before Tianshu opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the virtual shadow, "don''t ask. It''s a waste of energy to ask. As for your inner feelings, you''d better put them away as soon as possible, because even if you''re really in charge of the scorching sun, you won''t have a chance to retaliate back." "If you don''t believe it, it''s very simple. You can try it then. Anyway, as long as the scorching sun reunites, it''s not good for Qin Huan to win. As for who is in charge of the scorching sun, it''s the same to me." Tianshu was silent. The shadow smiles and disappears. In the depth of the boundary void, there is only one person in Tianshu. He can still clearly perceive the breath of another piece of scorching sun, which can come directly with his mind moving. But at this time, he seems to shoulder the mountains, in front of him there are all kinds of heaven and myriad boundaries in front of him, and he can''t step out of this step at all. He admitted that he felt afraid. He is about to be in charge of the scorching sun. Why can he feel the existence of fatal threat? Suddenly, Tianshu body slightly stiff, pupil contraction, emerged a trace of horror. Because, he suddenly thought of one thing - that is, why can he become the new sun in charge? This seems to be a very unreasonable problem, but in fact, it is extremely frightening to think about it carefully. Between heaven and earth, there are nine sun shining, there are nine sun in charge. The emergence of a new leader requires that one of the nine people standing at the top of the list in the old sequence appears vacant. The scorching sun is in charge of coexistence with heaven and earth, beyond the rules. He is the real Supreme Master of all laws. He has been beyond the shackles of life level, and there is no problem of the exhaustion of Shouyuan. Then there is only one answer - to be killed, there is a vacancy! ¡­¡­ Xianyang, Daqin. The battle is still going on. At the moment, there seems to be invisible force covering the battlefield where they are, eliminating the wave of destruction and not spreading wantonly. Otherwise, the "huge island" floating in the Henghai sea, the great wilderness world, may have been smashed into pieces under this great war. No match, no match! This is the most suitable summary of the battle between Qin Huang and Qin Yu. They are very strong, have the supreme strength to crush the imperial territory, but in the face of each other, no one can occupy the advantage. The mountain and river sword in Qin Huan''s hand is still brilliant, releasing hundreds of millions of destruction sword breath. But in his eyes, now more and more deep - the words of little blue lamp, whether he believes it or not, are the facts in front of him. He and the emperor of Qin are the shadow of each other. It is a strong situation. Unless one side is waiting to die, no one can kill the other. But naturally, no one will take the initiative to die. This is a war that can hardly see the end, but it is constantly losing Qin Huan''s strength. And this kind of loss, to Qin Huan, is likely to mean an unavoidable disaster of destruction. "Qin Huan, the leader of another piece of scorching sun, has arrived." The little blue light sounded. The fragments of the scorching sun felt each other. When Tianshu locked Qin Huan, the little blue lamp also felt.Although I don''t know why the other side has not yet arrived, but this war is consumed, even if the final victory or defeat, the winner will be on the verge of collapse. When it comes to Tianshu, there will be no chance of winning. Qin Huan''s eyes broke out! Boom - mountain river sword is heavier and faster. On the other side, the emperor laughed, "Qin Huan, you are worried, but I''m not in a hurry." "Enough time with me, a little more than my time." "You can never kill me!" Qin Huan made his sword faster. "Don''t be inspired by him, show your own flaws!" "I know." Qin Huan''s voice was quiet, "little blue lamp, Qin emperor said it well. I really have no way to kill him." The little blue light is silent. "So I decided to fight." "What do you want to do?" "Let the emperor of Qin kill himself." Qin Huan looked up and looked at another Xianyang city on the sky. He suddenly let go. The sword of mountains and rivers falls to the earth. In the eyes of the emperor, there was a flash of astonishment, but it was fleeting. He didn''t know what happened, but he would never miss this wonderful opportunity. Bang - the emperor''s sword, like a golden sun, erupted with the most powerful power. The terrible sword breath condensed into essence and turned into a golden column of light, which exploded to the opposite Qin Dynasty. In an instant, his figure was submerged by the golden beam. The towering Jiuqu Avenue, which is burning and connecting the sky and the earth, is now beginning to break up and decompose. At the same time, the nine emerging hearts of the world gradually stopped beating. Between heaven and earth, the breath belonging to Qin Huan disappeared completely. His whole person, under the attack of the emperor''s sword, disappeared. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The emperor of Qin laughs and his voice is shaking. "I am invincible. No one can defeat me!" "Qin Huan, kill you, I will no longer be a shadow!" Yes, the emperor of Qin already knew that he was the shadow of Qin Huan. He knew it before the fight. But what about that? His shadow, the last laugh. Qin Huan is dead. Then he is no longer a shadow! ¡­¡­ In the void of the boundary, the virtual shadow frowns tightly, and a trace of helplessness flashed through the eyeground. In his mouth, he sighed gently. As expected, the people selected by her are not so easy to be killed. The battle of Xianyang is a dead end. Qin Huan was naturally the best to be killed. He won the bet. Even if he finally won and his own weakness was on the verge of collapse, he could not escape being killed by Tianshu. In any case, Qin Huan didn''t think of this way to break the situation. The emperor of Qin is really invincible in the world. No one can kill him. Not only because he was the shadow of Qin, but also because the emperor was endowed with this attribute when he was born again. However, there is a loophole in this property - that is, no one can kill the emperor except himself. It''s hard to explain. In short, if Qin Huan died in the war, he was killed passively. Then, he will really die. Otherwise, the emperor will kill himself. Xu Ying shakes his head. He can''t think of it. Why does Qin Huan dare to gamble like this? Does he really believe in meat? ¡­¡­ On the sky, another big Qin is reflected. Far away from Xianyang, the ancestral land of the Qin Empire, it is the oldest and most important tomb. All of a sudden, a little concussion erupted from the depths of the earth. The tomb was directly broken, and the huge coffin was exposed in the mud and stone flying. At the moment, with the sound of "creaking", the coffin was pushed away from the inside, and Qin Huan stepped out. He looked up to the sky. Just then, the moment Qin Huan''s eyes fell, the laughing emperor in Xianyang city stopped laughing. He frowned, puzzled, and looked down at his chest. There was a transparent round hole in the position of his heart. Click - Click - Click - the sound of cracking was heard, and a series of cracks, centered on the round chest cavity, spread outward rapidly. Soon, all over the body, any inch of corner. The Qin emperor frowned more tightly, "I It''s the emperor of Qin I Never lose I''m not going to die Always... " Hoo - a gust of wind blew, and the emperor of Qin turned into a powder of jute, which passed away with the wind. Chapter 1846 Outside the city of Xianyang, Qin Qiqi was pale. Looking at the scene in front of her, she suddenly screamed in pain. "Brother The Qin emperor is dead, but Qin Yu has also disappeared. It is like this great war that ended in the end. She rushed out a few steps, staring at the empty city of Xianyang, her body was shaking. unable? unable! Qin Huan said that he would take care of her and protect her from harm. How could he die? He can''t die! "Your majesty!" Mengshan and Dihuo, two great witches, were on their knees. They are barbarians. They have been waiting for countless years. Finally, the new emperor is dead! When his majesty waned, the barbarians would fall into the abyss again and continue to suffer endlessly. Niu Dingtian frowns tightly. He takes a look at Qin Qiqi''s back, but doesn''t say anything. Because the truth is right now. Qin Huan is dead. When the road collapses and the breath is exhausted, there is no residue at all! Even under the real emperor''s perception, there is no life or death. "So dead?" Min Changjing frowned and murmured, "no matter what you think, Qin Huan is not short-lived. "Well, it''s a pity." Outside the city of Xianyang, there was silence, with different minds. Some people are in pain, sorrow and regret, but more is a, from the bottom of my heart of happiness and joy. Because, in this war, the power of Qin Huang and Qin Yu was too strong. Strong enough to be true emperors, they can only feel shivering and despairing. There is no possibility that they can compete with them. Today''s war, no matter who survives in the end, will undoubtedly become the real master of the wasteland world. They are usually high above the real emperor who thinks that he is one of the world''s chess players, and they all bow down and submit to the throne. Two people die together Good! For all the real emperors, this is the best ending. After all, no one wants to be controlled by others, especially those who have been used to climbing to the supreme level and are not bound. Bai Feifei frowns tightly, looking at the place where the Qin emperor died. In her eyes, a trace of strangeness emerges. It''s like seeing something incredible. Or, at this moment, until the death of the emperor, she finally remembered something. So it is! ¡­¡­ Another big Qin. Outside the tomb of the emperor, the space suddenly vibrates, and the shadow of the big sun emerges from it. The little blue lamp looked at Qin Huan in front of him, and said, "do you believe her? In case you do die. " At the beginning, meat left behind this step, it knows. But from the beginning, the little blue light didn''t mention it because there was a lot of risk. Death is death. It is something that cannot be tried or changed. Dead, maybe dead. Since then disappeared, no longer exist! Qin Huan looked calm and said with a smile, "as I told you, I have always been very lucky." "And She is flesh and blood, although to this day, I still can not fully understand her real identity. But if I can''t trust her to this day, my life will be too sad. " After a short silence, the little blue lamp said, "Congratulations, you have succeeded." Qin Huan nodded, "I know." The emperor of Qin is dead. He is invincible in the world. He is invincible. Therefore, it was the Emperor himself who killed himself. The two Qin Dynasties released strong phagocytic breath and pulled them closer to each other. They are going to merge! There is only one Qin in the world, so there is only one big Qin. But at this time, Qin Huan made an unexpected decision. He raised his hand, and the integration of the two worlds came to a standstill. Little blue lamp frowned, "you don''t have much time!" Another piece of scorching sun fragment in charge, has locked in here, a thought can come. And the two great Qin, together, can make Qin Huan have stronger power. "There is only one Qin emperor in the world, so there will be only one big Qin." Qin Huan said slowly, "but I''m not the emperor." The shadow of the sun suddenly shakes. The little blue lamp looked at the rest and nodded slowly after a few rest, "Qin Huan, you are right." Since Qin Yu is not the emperor of Qin Dynasty, it''s better to have one big Qin or two big Qin? How can it be. Although, when the two great Qin, after the integration and unification of each other, Qin Huan could change. But it will also give him a label of the emperor of Qin. Whether he is willing to accept it or not, it will become an unchangeable fact.It was this label that Qin Huan refused. There was no reason, but Qin Huan was instinctively unwilling to be Emperor Qin. He looked down at the empty shadow of the wasteland world and sighed again. Today, he was wrong again. Qin Huan was indeed worthy of being chosen by her. The life style of the people who could be selected by her was really different, which was unexpected. If Qin Huan becomes the emperor of Qin, there will be no doubt about the future wars, because if the great Qin Dynasty no longer exists, the emperor will naturally dissipate. Virtual shadow shakes his head, a trace of helplessness is revealed in his eyebrows and eyes. With a wave of his sleeve, the boundary void suddenly vibrates. "Go ahead. It''s your turn." In another place of Jiexu, Tianshu, who was waiting for silence, raised his head at the moment, and his inner essence flashed. He heard the voice , and felt the resistance that had dissipated in front of him. It''s his turn! Without any hesitation, Tianshu stepped down and the figure disappeared instantly. The next moment, the whole wasteland world, now suddenly sink. The sky is shaking and breaking, and countless terrible cracks are spreading from the place where the Tianshu came to the earth, spreading wildly in all directions, just like giant beasts, which can devour all things in the world. Hundreds of millions of living creatures in the world feel the irresistible, powerful and oppressive force exerted on the heart, the spirit and the soul from above. Outside the city of Xianyang, Qin Qiqi was pale. Not only he, but also the cowding sky beside him was full of fright. All those who are strong in the real emperor''s territory feel the terrible oppression from the sky. Terror, power, unable to resist! Even more amazing than the power of the Qin emperor and Qin Yu during the first World War. Towering as between heaven and earth, an archaic deity, shoulder against the sun, moon and star sea, stepping on the stars in the sky! At this moment, Tianshu comes. Bai Feifei looks calm. She looks at her from afar. There is no fluctuation between her eyebrows and eyes. It was as if she had anticipated what was in front of her. Roaring - the majestic mind, like the earth shaking tide, instantly swept the wasteland world, even the Henghai sea was covered. "Qin Yu!" Tianshu drink low, such as ten square God thunder, ring through the whole world. A true emperor, at the moment, his eyes widened, his face showed a trace of vibration and bewilderment. This statue suddenly came, and it was as powerful as the ancient gods and demons. He was looking for Qin Huan? But he''s dead! Just now, right in front of them. How can the dead be found? Bai Feifei looked up to the sky above. On Min Changjing''s face, there is a trace of surprise, but also a sense. "Look at the sky, look at the sky!" The sky reflects another Xianyang City, suddenly violent shock, as if on the lake, was smashed into a big stone. In the ups and downs of the tide, a figure came out of it. His face was calm to the extreme, and the world trembled between his actions and actions. "Brother Qin Qiqi exclaimed in amazement. His eyes were full of disbelief. Qin Huan took a look at her and gave a slight smile. "Don''t worry, brother. It''s OK." My sister is watching! Today, with so many people outside Xianyang, the identity of Qiqi has been exposed. If he fails, his sister will follow him and fall into a very miserable situation, right? No, maybe by that time, the killed self will be more relaxed. Therefore, such an outcome is absolutely not allowed. Qin Huan looked up and looked up at the sky. Even though he was far away, he could still clearly feel the breath from Tianshu And his body, another piece of scorching sun, greed. "Little blue light, afraid?" "Afraid," said the little blue lamp Qin Huan was stunned and immediately chuckled, "you guy, it''s the first time I heard this word from you for so many years." After a slight pause, he continued, "but it''s nothing to be ashamed of, because I''m also afraid. Although I''ve already died once when I killed the Emperor Qin, there''s still a big difference between real death and fake death." "Nonsense!" Blue light is welcome. Qin Yu said: "even if it''s nonsense, listen to two more sentences. Maybe after today, I won''t hear it again." "You don''t have confidence?" "Yes." Qin Huan smiles, "but I''m just used to it. I like to make the situation worse." "Now, let''s go to heaven and let go of the war." With the words falling, Qin Huan stepped out one step at a time. Bang - the space suddenly twisted, engulfed his figure, and in the next nine days, another breath of terror was released. The most simple and straightforward description is - at the moment, there is another God and devil coming to the world! Qin Huan looked calm and looked at the opposite Tianshu. "Finally we met."Tianshu nodded, "this day, I have been waiting for a long time." The two masters of the scorching sun fragments knew very well that there was no room for turning around between them. Therefore, there is no need to continue and waste time. The next moment, two rounds of big sun suddenly came, the most terrible breath, instantly swept the whole world. Belongs to the strong sun in charge of the strong, suddenly all people, are covered in. Heaven and earth are dead and silent. It is not only the real emperors who gathered from Xianyang City, but the whole wasteland world. Even all the time, it radiated to the remote barbarian territory, and then reached the Henghai sea. All living beings are in stagnation in time and space, similar to the frozen state. They are completely suppressed and can''t move any more! The boundless and boundless sea is still. This is the power of the sun. When it comes, the rules are stagnant and all things are silent. One thought can change the world, and one thought can erase all living beings! Tianshu raised his hand a little, "I said, there should be a sea of stars in the world." Overhead, the sky was suddenly dark, and then a little bit came out of it. It seems to be just a shadow, but now the Star River gives people a sense of immensity and immensity. Only a glance, you can read from the middle class, endless years of vicissitudes of life. "I said, in the sea of stars, when there is a star, in today''s fall." Among the countless stars in the dark sky, one of them suddenly lights up, releasing endless light. It''s so dazzling, it lights up the area, and then, at its brightest, it bursts. Innumerable star fragments, mixed with terror power, exploded in all directions. "I said that the essence of star fragments should obey my will, condense the long spear of extermination, and come into the world." A piece of star fragment, suddenly burst out the breath of terror, it was far away from the wilderness world, but at this moment it was called and came directly. The star fragments stretched and lengthened rapidly and turned into a magic gun. The tip of the spear was burning at the moment. Under the blazing tongue of fire, it illuminated a large number of strange patterns and released a thrilling and trembling breath. "I said, when the gun of extermination comes, it will pierce your chest, pierce your heart, cut off all life and annihilate every soul." Whew - ten thousand Zhang mieshen gun, come! "I don''t agree," Qin said He raised his hand and punched. Bang - the confrontation between the fist and the gun tip is the direct confrontation between two pieces of scorching sun and their own will. The ring shock wave is not as simple as the naked eye can see, but as the earth breaking, sweeping all directions and six harmonies. All of them, under the impact, directly turned into powder. No matter heaven and earth, or all things, it is different to say that the living beings in this world. This is the real war of extermination! It''s a battle at the scorching sun level. Puff - the flesh and blood were broken, exposing the white bone below, and then shaking again, and emerging a fine crack. The phalanx is crumbling! But at the same time, the opposite of the God exterminator, its surface burning flame, is also rapidly extinguished. On the tip of the gun, the complex and strange texture is constantly broken and disappeared in the distortion. Then Qin Huan stepped forward. "Ancient!" He sluiced. Towering as ancient gods and demons, supporting the sky and standing on the ground? Qin Huan didn''t need it. Because, he is, the real ancient gods and demons! The ancient clan is no doubt the existence of gods and demons in the universe. It is true, shoulder against the sun, moon and stars sea, stepping on the stars in the sky! At the moment, although he is not one, he is in charge of the whole scorching sun. However, his will still has the attribute of scorching sun. Just now Tianshu summoned the mieshen gun to come, which is the case. At this moment, with Qin Huan drinking, a towering figure between heaven and earth directly emerged. They opened their eyes and their faces were full of confusion. When the ancient people saw Qin Yu, they understood everything. On the faces of the ancient people, there is a surprise smile and a sense of pride and joy. Although they have died, but the ancient clan has not been cut off, and the future of their blood will be more brilliant. "Ancient!" With a sound of drinking, the figures of these ancient people roared and merged into Qin Huan''s body. "Crackling" is the sound of flesh and blood bones, and the body grows and expands rapidly. The ancient, vast and powerful breath broke out from Qin Huan''s body, sweeping and releasing all over the world, because at this moment Qin Huan became an ancient nationality. His body was a million feet, and his feet stepped on the earth and entered the sky for the first time. When you think about it, the ancient Sacred Armor will appear automatically, and pieces of fragments will cover the surface of Qin Yu''s body automatically. With the sound of "click" and "click", the combination is complete.This is the real ancient artifact! As long as the ancient clan is immortal, as long as the blood is spread, and its spiritual will is still there, it will never be destroyed. Raise your hand forward, the ancient magic gun fell into the palm and waved it vigorously, and the flame "bang" ignited. The flaming flame, from the scorching sun, has the attribute of scorching sun. Qin Huan raised his hand, and the ancient magic spear pierced out heavily. A shot out, heaven and earth in front of it, has lost its meaning, like a piece of thin paper easily pierced. Rules and all things will die. The point of the gun, only blank left! "Tianshu raised his hand a little," I said, "I am in the three thousand world, billions of stars add to my body, untouchable, eternal between heaven and earth!" Fingertips fall, a square inch of space surging. The ancient magic spear stabbed into it, still breaking through, tearing and smashing everything in front. But I can''t get any closer to Tianshu No, it should be said that the ancient magic gun is still approaching, but the speed is too slow and too slow to imagine. According to this degree, there is no way to cross this land for 100000 years. Pa - pa - pa - the tiny sound of breaking constantly comes out from it, and the particles with the size of tiny dust are pierced and smashed by the gun tip. And every grain of dust, now is a star sea star. Qin Huan could even see that there were endless creatures living on these tiny stars. At the moment, his eyes were wide open and his face was full of fear and horror. He looked at the ancient magic gun which came from heaven and occupied the whole sky and destroyed all things. In an instant, they smashed the stars, cut off all vitality, resulting in endless killing! Strictly speaking, these tiny stars, and the living creatures in them, are illusory things. They are the result of the will of the scorching sun and the power of evolution. But at the moment, they are real! Within a square inch, there will be thousands of stars annihilated and broken This is the war at the level of scorching sun. It is also because of this, since the endless years, the sun control has never really appeared, between the heaven and the world. Because their levels are beyond the imagination of the world. Perhaps just a little heavier breath can cause a catastrophe! Chapter 1847 Qin Huan frowned slightly. Tianshu was in charge of the scorching sun fragments. He had predicted this point, but the other side''s magical means still made him feel obscure. Speaking is the law? This is the power of the scorching sun? It''s kind of incredible. But what happened immediately proved that all of this was true. "Wrong." The voice of the little blue lamp sounded, "speaking out is the method, but the scorching sun has one of the powers. "But remember, don''t be afraid or afraid, because what the other party has, you have the same qualifications, and already have the qualifications." Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly bright, "you mean?" "As you think!" Qin Huan looked at Tianshu and clenched the middle ancient magic gun in his hand. "I can''t stop the point of my gun. Everything will be scattered!" As the sound falls, the invisible will is released, and the dust particles in front of the gun vibrate and then vanish quietly. If it disappears without warning, the space itself will disappear, leaving nothing but darkness. Although the two ways are not complete, they are really the confrontation of the will at the scorching sun level, resulting in a scene of annihilation type terror. And this is just the beginning. Once annihilation begins, it doesn''t stop. The dark nothingness spreads out. It''s swallowing the world. Perhaps, to put it more bluntly, annihilation is destroying the wasteland world and pulling it into the abyss. At first, it spread to the area of Zhangyuan in an instant, then continued to spread outward, and the speed was faster and faster. Soon, a corner of the sky was missing, forming a huge black spot. Qin Huan drank, "Niu Dingtian, take Qi Qi to leave!" Outside the city of Xianyang, Niu Dingtian did not hesitate to seize Qin Qiqi and step into the space and disappear directly. The rest of the emperor turned pale and ran away. At this moment, his heart was in a state of panic and fear, constantly pounding his mind. It seems not obvious that there is a corner missing in the sky to form black spots, but this moment represents a fatal threat to the real emperors. Because, heaven and earth are shaking and groaning, it is afraid, uneasy and desperate! Tianshu took a look, niudingtian left the direction. Qin Huan''s eyes were indifferent. "You guess it''s good. The girl around him is indeed the one I care about. It''s just a very relaxed thing to lock in Niu Dingtian with the power of the scorching sun. But if you try to do something to her, I will immediately break the world, escape into the void, and find your hometown and kill all the people you care about. " "I don''t believe you will escape." Tianshu looked calm, "but I accept your threat and let her go. But I am a person who has always held a grudge. When you die, I will find her Qin Huan was holding an ancient magic gun. "Then wait until you kill me first." Boom - long spear sweeping, but this time is different from before, because the ancient magic gun at this moment is infused with the will of the scorching sun. Tianshu raised his hand to move forward a little, this time did not erupt, any breath wave, but in the sky there was another annihilation black spot. Soon, the whole sky became black and void, representing absolute destruction and death. Two big days emerge among them, which belong to the level of scorching sun, constantly collide and explode with each other. As Xiaolan Deng said just now, speaking is just one of the powers of the sun. Qin Huan soon understood the meaning of this sentence. When nothingness enveloped them, Tianshu raised his hand and pointed out, "extremely frozen!" The dark nothingness formed by annihilation is freezing rapidly at the moment. The invisible chill spread, and the tiny syllables of "click" and "click" sounded in his soul, which was not very loud. However, Qin Huan could feel that his body was rapidly becoming difficult, like a rusty machine. Even the speed of the thought is slowing down at this moment. The voice of the little blue lamp was quiet. "Before the scorching sun came into power, there was also a war, but this kind of war would not affect a large area, otherwise it would trigger the rule to come." "The rules here may be difficult for you to understand. They are really the rules that you can see and reach, but they are different from them. Because he is the source of rules, and you can even think of him as the creator of heaven and earth. " "In a word, the struggle between the sun and the sun needs to open up a special battlefield, which can be simply called annihilation field, that is, the dark nothingness you are in now." Qin Huan''s reaction slowed down Although the little blue light''s voice is quiet, some emotions expressed when the word is mentioned are still captured. The little blue lamp said: "your reaction is very sharp, but it''s not too late to think about this matter after you really become in charge of the scorching sun. What I want to tell you is that the war between you two is really the beginning when the battlefield is completed. " "Extreme freezing is a way to use the power of the sun to make absolute low temperature and freeze everything. If it wasn''t for the moment, I''d help you offset most of the cold damage. You''d be a lump of ice now. But even I, in this state, can not hold on for long ¡°¡­¡­ So? " Qin Huan thought more slowly. "Therefore, you should be familiar with it as soon as possible, master the power of the scorching sun, and find the solution yourself.""You..." "No The little blue lamp was a little silent. "Although I don''t want to admit it, you can take me as a big energy source. I can display some instinctive abilities, but it doesn''t play a big role in the same level fight. And you are the key to mobilize all the forces After lighting incense and melting the nine realms, you are qualified. " "Just..." "Yes, you can only rely on yourself to explore and master." The little blue light said, "maybe you don''t realize that you have slowed down your thinking and speaking speed. Qin Huan, remember that you are in charge of the scorching sun. In this world, there are only things you dare not think about, and there is nothing you can''t do. " The little blue light is silent. It was true. It was mobilizing all his strength to help Qin Huan resist the cold from annihilation and nothingness. Terrible! But even so, it is inevitable that the light of the sun, which represents the Qin Dynasty, is fading. ¡°¡­¡­ In the world, there are only things that I dare not think about, and there is nothing that can''t be done... " Qin Huan''s thoughts turned hard. He felt that the words of little blue lantern are the key to breaking the game today. Annihilation and nothingness are spreading. A black spot in the sky has swallowed up half of the sky. It keeps falling and finally touches the earth. Xianyang, the capital of the Qin Dynasty, is the most magnificent and prosperous city between heaven and earth. It is like being bitten by a huge beast. One piece is missing from one mouth. Another piece. Then, it will disappear forever between heaven and earth, where there is only one, huge and incomparable pit. And this pit, now with the spread of annihilation and nothingness, continues to expand and deepen. One after another escape light, from the city of Xianyang, desperate to escape to the distance. Some can escape, but more can''t escape, from the annihilation of nothingness, which is swallowed up and disappeared instantly. Heaven and earth, at this moment, are devastated! Far away, in the endless sea of stars, the ancient people stand tall and erect in the temple. The sun above the throne was in charge. Now he opened his eyes and seemed to have countless thunder flashed across the sky. "Today, I will fight for the throne." The hall is empty, but the sun knows that he has come. Because he is everywhere. "Yes." A quiet voice sounded in the hall. The scorching sun stood up, and with his actions, the shadow of the blazing sun behind the temple suddenly became bright. The vigorous light, instantly through the endless space, lights up the sea of stars, and eclipses hundreds of millions of stars. At the next moment, the sun was in charge of the hall and disappeared. In the sky above the wasteland world, it seems to have covered the earth and the earth in the oblivion, there is another round of big sun shadow. It seems that it is very far away from here, so the light is not dazzling, and even gives people a pale cold feeling. However, this means that when a scorching sun comes, his eyes have already fallen, covering the two people in the fight, and more attention is focused on Qin Huan. At this time, the sun from the temple was in charge, and suddenly frowned, and his eyes were filled with anger. Shua -- a figure appeared beside him, less than a Zhang away from him. "You Is it her? " The scorching sun was in charge of drinking, and his eyes were startled and angry, but he also showed a lot of fear. Meat sneered, "I haven''t seen anything for a long time. I don''t know me anymore. Is that offensive? I don''t think so. So if I want to teach you a lesson, it''s not too much. " Hum - the virtual shadow appeared, blocking in front of the flesh body, "said well, before the result is settled, you and I will not do anything." Meat - said: "I did not intervene in their fight." Virtual shadow does not eat this set, "who knows, you will miss, or other accidents, after all, such a routine, you have used more than once." Meat frowned, she thought seriously, "do you have it?" Virtual shadow "hum" a, "either, everyone together quiet look, together wait beside, or turn over, I give you the right to choose." Meat mouth, "then look, like I''m afraid." "Even though Qin Huan was in a hurry, he had the qualification to use the power of the scorching sun, but he did not learn how to use the ability he has now. It seems that both sides are at the same level in the final battle. In fact, from the very beginning, it will definitely determine the victory or defeat. " "Again, I want you to look good." Meat head did not answer, "do not believe, you can try, the right to choose is also in you." The sun was in charge, his face was black, but he didn''t go on. An incomplete she is not worth a scorching sun, but this is not the key. Because, even if she is incomplete, it is still her. Is the real eternal, eternal There will come back one day.So, it''s no good to fall out with her! Shua -- another scorching sun appears in the oblivion of nothingness, with a red dress on her body, her breath is like fire, but her face is like ice. "Visit Guixu." She saluted the shadow. Guixu nodded, "Red Sea, get up." Red Sea stand straight body, eyes fall on the flesh, "your breath has disappeared for a long time, when you have fallen, but today unexpectedly goodbye, I am very sorry." Flesh squint, "you this woman, unexpectedly has not burst body to die, I am also very puzzled." Deep in the eyes of the Red Sea, there is a trace of dark red, "many years ago, I received your advice. I have benefited a lot. If you have the opportunity in the future, please do not hesitate to give me your advice." Meat smile, "what? Think now, the chest changes bigger, have the right to challenge me, want to avenge that year I pulled out all you, throw in the magma to take a bath? Save it. You don''t have a chance to double your size. " The Red Sea doesn''t speak, his eyes are dark red and his breath is flowing. It seems that he wants to burn up the annihilation of the world. "All right Guixu said, "Red Sea, don''t be rude to Guiyi. Today, we are all bystanders, and no one can interfere in the new scorching sun "Yes." The Red Sea salutes and turns back a few steps. He was disappointed and thought that he had a big chest and no brain. Now, he has made some progress, but he has not been inspired. Otherwise, it would be a good opportunity. Her eyes fell into the depth of oblivion, the battlefield, and her heart was dark and anxious. Qin Huan, Qin Huan, it''s hard for you to get to this point. Don''t lose your chain at the critical moment. The power of the scorching sun is your power. The so-called sun control is not that. You can think of a layer of window paper! At the same time, round after round of scorching sun, fell into the annihilation of nothingness, of course, they each convergence, all their own breath. Otherwise, it will be just the eight scorching sun gathered together, and the light generated by automatic superposition will be enough to burn the heaven and earth. After the scorching sun rulers saluted the returning ruins, they hesitated a little and bowed their hands to the meat to show their respect. After all, like the Red Sea, she is the only one who dares to challenge the scorching sun. Tianshu clearly sensed that all the sun was in charge. When you looked up, you could see clearly that eight stars were taken far away, which seemed to be dim. But in fact, Tianshu is very clear, in front of the eight scorching sun, only to suppress their own breath, there is a scene in front of us. In fact, each of them has more power than he has today. But it doesn''t matter. Soon after, after he kills Qin Huan and devours the fragments of the scorching sun, the sun will be complete. At that time, he will also become the real sun in charge, and become the supreme existence shining on the heaven and the world. As for Guixu and another breath Tianshu is not clear, what kind of secret is hidden, but it seems to be related to the current hot sun war, but these are not important. As long as they don''t interfere and let him fight with Qin Yu, then he will surely become the final winner! The cold breath of the heart is stronger, and the invisible ice is getting thicker and thicker, which submerges Qin Yu one layer after another, and at the same time, it is becoming harder and harder. Qin Yu has fallen into it now, but with the passage of time, his situation is deteriorating. That is to say, every time the time goes by, he has more chances to win. And Qin Yu, he was still thinking. ¡°¡­¡­ Only dare not think No, I can''t... " The thought is getting slower and slower, almost freezing. Once the idea is really frozen, the end is doomed. Vague, as if to grasp something, but soon this feeling, there is a slip from the fingers. Suddenly, an idea crossed his mind, and Qin Huan suddenly grasped the vague inspiration. In order to build a kingdom of gods and collect beliefs, the equivalent changes are constantly accumulated, and until qualitative changes occur, the road of incense can be ignited. One''s own kingdom is his domain. One thought can control everything. Only when he thinks about it, he can do it. Is it true that after controlling the scorching sun, all the heavens are equal to Became his kingdom? Chapter 1848 Guixu suddenly frowned and looked into the battlefield. I swept the meat. "Hum!" Meat sneered, "what are you looking at? I''m here. I haven''t moved a toe. This is little Qin Huan''s own understanding." Her eyes were bright. I knew that Xiao Qin Huan would not be so stupid. After all, he was chosen by himself. The Red Sea said faintly, "what if you have a clear understanding? Tianshu''s mastery of the power of the scorching sun is far above him, and the result will not change. " "Dame, shut up!" How long did you turn your eyes Deep in the eyes of the Red Sea, there is a dark red surge. Guixu suddenly said: "don''t offend Guiyi. I have said the same thing twice." The red sea looked down. "I was wrong." She arched her hand. "Guiyi Lord, please don''t take a common view with me." Meat sneers and says nothing. "Keep reading." The voice of Guixu is quiet, but the tone of the shadow, low, can be clearly perceived. He was in a bad mood. In the battle for the scorching sun, many Assassin''s maces were laid down in the ruins, which determined that Qin Huan was dead and alive. However, the development of the situation was often unexpected. First of all, Qin Huan was killed by the emperor. Qin Huan killed himself with the help of the emperor. His strength was well preserved and he was not in a weak state. Second, Qin Huan refused. The integration of the two Qin States gave up the Qin emperor label that could help him become more powerful. Otherwise, when the annihilation nihility battlefield spread, devoured the whole Xianyang City, and then continued to spread outward, Qin Huan would have been seriously damaged. Thirdly, Tianshu''s strength is far above Qin Huan''s. it seems that both sides are evenly matched in the battle, but in fact, the victory or defeat has been decided. In the face of Tianshu, the possibility of Qin Yu''s victory is so remote that it is almost negligible. But now, Qin Yu realizes clearly, this lets return market heart, produce some bad premonition. Knowing clearly is not knowing, it is just like human beings in the world. Everyone knows all kinds of truth, and when you know it, you will know it. There are several people who can really act in accordance with the truth. Even if you know very well, it''s a good choice for you. We can see the difference of "enlightened understanding", because the enlightened people can really follow the "truth". In Qin Huan''s opinion, he is one of the strongest and most powerful "principles" in the world. So, since I am so strong, how can I be sealed directly by a piece of ice? With this in mind, the idea suddenly turned smoothly, "click" crack sound, constantly ringing around the body. The force of the invisible ice was breaking at the moment. They couldn''t bear it. Qin Huan released his breath. That''s the power of the sun! In the void of the world, the sun, which was obviously dim down, became shining again, and the bright light swept across the ten sides. Tianshu frowns tight, eyes appear gloomy, see the victory in front, but suddenly have a change. But soon, his mind returned to calm, raised his hand to shake forward, "deprive!" Since the ice seal is invalid, it is meaningless to persist. What''s more, these are not the only powers possessed by the scorching sun. However, "deprivation" has already been regarded as one of the most powerful means to take charge of the scorching sun. It can directly, deprive any being under the light of its own power. In a word, it doesn''t seem so good, but don''t forget that the nine suns shine on the heaven and earth, and all the heaven and earth are in it. That is to say, as long as the scorching sun is in charge, it can be directly plundered, and any existing power in the heaven and the world will be returned to itself! The sun behind Tianshu represented his scorching sun. At the moment, terror and devouring power broke out, just like a huge whirlpool, enveloping Qin Yu and the sun behind him. At the moment, it was like cutting and tearing with countless sharp knives, crushing Qin Huan''s power, and then swallowing and absorbing it. Qin Huan, however, soon suffered the pain of being plundered, but he still looked calm. Since all the heaven and the world are his kingdom, all his will can be carried out. "Deprivation!" In the low drink, the scorching sun concussion behind him, facing the phagocytosis from Tianshu, he chose the strongest direct confrontation. The voice of the little blue lamp sounded, "Qin Huan, you are in a state of being, and it is not a good choice to meet Tianshu." Qin Huan said, "I know, but do you think that now, apart from that, I have other, better choices?" His eyes were firm. Qin Huan knew very well that he could not fight against Tianshu, and finally he was swallowed up. But it will take time. What Qin Huan needed to do was kill Tianshu before the little blue lamp was swallowed up. His present state has long been integrated with the small blue lamp, and when the idea turns, he has been clearly perceived. Xiaolan Deng finally understood what Qin Huan thought. Since, Tianshu''s advantage is that he has more understanding of the power of the scorching sun and is more familiar and powerful in controlling it. So, strip away such advantage, eliminate the factor of scorching sun! Qin Huan''s only chance of winning today lies in his personal strength."Qin Huan, hurry up!" With that, the breath of the little blue lamp faded away, and the next moment, representing the scorching sun of Qin Yu, burst out into a more brilliant light. It tried its best to entangle another piece of scorching sun fragment, so that it could not separate to help Tianshu. After all, in this mutually engulfing war, whoever is borrowed will fall into a weak state. Tianshu saw through Qin Huan''s plan, but he was not afraid, because even if he did not rely on the power of the sun, he was still on the top of his practice. Qin Yu, on the other hand, has only recently risen. Although he is very strong, he is incomparably immature, which is undoubtedly a fatal defect in the fight at the same level. Roar and roar - above the head, two scorching sun and virtual shadows vibrate and devour each other crazily. Their power collides and collides, making the annihilation and nihility battlefield rolling. But it is clear that the blue light is out of the wind, and its power is gradually passing away. Perhaps, in the initial stage, this kind of passage is not obvious, but this ebb and flow, with another piece of scorching sun debris, becoming stronger and stronger, the speed of phagocytosis will also continue to accelerate! Even, when two pieces of scorching sun fragments, the power gap between each other, to a certain extent, the other only needs one mouthful, can swallow the small blue light directly. Therefore, as Xiaolan Deng said just now, Qin Huan must solve Tianshu in the shortest time! "Qin Huan, this seat is here. If you want to kill me, do it." Tianshu opened his mouth slowly. He raised his hand and between his fingers, there was light surging and converging into the palm of his hand, gradually turning red, hot, burning, destroying and tyrannical The breath is surging wildly. "Purgatory comes!" In the roar, Tianshu raised his hand and pulled forward. So in this annihilation of the void battlefield, suddenly there is a purgatory world, all eyes are red, countless hot burning magma is rolling and surging in the purgatory world. The air is full of destruction. Meat frown, eyes become cold, she looked at the face of the expressionless Red Sea, "you girl, your hand is very long." The tone is calm, not too aggressive, but it is this calm that makes the sun leaders gathered here, subconsciously frown, and then have deep fear from the bottom of their hearts. This temper, they dare not say familiar, after all, for hundreds of millions of years, no one has dealt with her too much. But one thing is certain: the more calm and quiet she is, the more irritated she is. After all, when she had a fight with Guixu, all of them were present in the battle. They were really seen by their own eyes. At the beginning, her expression was quite similar to that of today. The red sea was silent. She didn''t try to argue. She did what she did. There was no need to hide it from her and there was no possibility. To be afraid of The Red Sea has to admit that even if she is in charge of the scorching sun, there are some. After all, to some extent, the present one is at the same level as Guixu. But it was just "some". She was afraid of her, but she was not afraid to do anything. Qin Yu, can''t be the new sun in charge! In the Xinghe temple, the hidden sun Master said in a deep voice: "we did not violate the agreement. We started with Qin Huan, so please don''t break the rules." Meat sneer, "rules? It might be useful to say that to another, you think I care? " Guixu looks calm, fingers flick a few times, annihilate the boundary void, splash some ripples. "Return to one, this really does not violate the previous agreement between you and me." Flesh squinting, "threaten me?" Guixu said, "if you want to understand it like this, it''s OK." He took a breath and then vomited, "Qin Huan is here. Under my eyes, it''s really a very simple thing to kill him." "So don''t try to irritate me, it''s advice." Meat light way: "you move Qin Huan to try?" The tone was extremely indifferent. This is the expression! If you are in charge of the scorching sun, you will see a slight change in your face and palpitation in your eyes. At that time, she showed such an expression, and then the war broke out without warning. If it''s not, they will escape quickly when they see the opportunity. Once they are involved in it, they will shed several layers of skin! Is there going to be another big war today? "You two have a bad temper. At least you have some status. Since you have made a bet, you should watch it quietly. You are going to turn your face. Your face is too ugly." With a little helpless voice, in the ears of the people ring, annihilation nothingness surging, master you step out, she is still lazy, slightly disordered hair tip, a bit half asleep and half awake. But at this moment, with the presence of the Lord, the space suddenly quieted down. The pupil of Guixu shrinks violently, and the light of his eyes soars. He looks at you closely and shows a trace of vibration. It seems that he never expected that the LORD would suddenly appear in front of him. This was unexpected. And meat She seemed even more surprised, frowning at the Lord, her face gloomy.The Red Sea and other scorching sun were in charge. Yu Guang was even more shocked and speechless. Yu Guang was careful and moved back and forth between the flesh and the master. The master raised his hand and pinched a fleshy face. "It''s a little gloomy. It''s really bluffing to look at it. Well, it''s too late to see everything else. So it''s better to accept the reality quietly. After all, we''ll meet sooner or later, so sooner or later. " Meat cold hum, clap off her hand, don''t look over and don''t talk. The Lord smiles and looks at Jiexu, "Hi! Old friend, we met again. Why did you bully my little sister when I was away? " "Who is your sister..." Meat muttered. Guixu looks calm and smiles. "It''s all misunderstanding. I won''t do this kind of thing. You know me." "Well, I understand." The Lord nodded, "after all, it was I who broke up your body, crushed it into powder, and sprinkled it on the heaven and earth. Where can I forget it?" Returning to the market nodded, "don''t say it. Looking back on the taste, it''s really sour. Fortunately, I''m not in vain. I''ll ask for some interest back." Master you smile, "let''s go over it again and look for the feeling of young and impulsive at that time." She was smiling, her eyes bright and eager to try. There was a sneer in the flesh. Some people think that she is unreasonable and likes to play rogue, but they don''t think about where her character comes from? On rogue, she never dare to say that she is professional! Guixu wryly smile, "OK, I admit that I was wrong before, I apologize." He bowed his hand for mercy. All of you are in charge of the scorching sun, and you are suddenly relieved. Only then do you find that there is a cold sweat behind them. A meat is OK, but no one thought that the LORD would appear suddenly. This script is really unexpected After all, once they meet, they are doomed to It''s no wonder that Guixu adults would bow their heads. It was far beyond his expectation to come to this event. However, it is best not to do so, otherwise the situation today will be out of control. Master you smile, his eyes swept over the sun, no one dare to look at her. "Now that everyone has no problem, just watch it quietly. Before the end of the bet, there''s nothing urgent about turning over." Return to the ruins with a bitter smile. That''s not right. In purgatory, numerous flames broke out suddenly, each of which could burn the sky and turn into a strong red iron chain. "Hula La" rushed out to Qin Yu. At the same time, magma is gathering from all directions and turning into a huge magma lake. No, in terms of magma coverage, it may be called magma sea, which is more appropriate. Qin Huan raised his hand to sweep, and the ancient magic gun fell down, and the iron chain broke into pieces. He couldn''t get close to it. But it''s just an appetizer. It''s not worth mentioning. Not to mention these broken chains, the next moment will be in good condition, again from all directions howling. At the moment, the sea of magma in purgatory is also rolling violently. It seems that there is some kind of terror creature, which is pregnant in it, and is about to break through the sea! Chapter 1849 With Xianyang, the capital of the Qin Dynasty, as its center, it has swallowed up half of the middle wasteland and is continuing to devour the wasteland world at a faster speed. All this seems to be silent, but it is a real devastation, in which hundreds of millions of lives have been buried. Above them, the two blazing Suns are blazing and burning, each releasing its own most powerful power, desperately plundering and swallowing each other''s power. What''s more, the appearance of the two scorching suns comes from the fragments of the same source. They are two in one. There will be no hidden danger in swallowing each other''s power. In short, today who can swallow each other, can successfully become a chapter, directly become the new scorching sun! For little blue, this is a war doomed to failure from the beginning. However, he still did not hesitate to believe Qin Huan, just as he said before - Qin Huan had no other choice, so did Xiao Lan Deng. They have no choice. They don''t want to be killed, so they have to fight. Little blue lantern bet that Qin Huan could kill Tianshu successfully before it was swallowed up by another piece of scorching sun. As long as Tianshu died, today''s battle would be over! At the moment, in the sea of annihilated nihilism and purgatory magma, with a roar and roar, the giant beast raised its head, and its red and violent eyes locked in the figure of Qin Huan, full of the breath of endless destruction. Roar - the magma giant roars and swallows forward. Behind Qin Huan, the burning road appeared, and he suddenly raised his hand, and the ancient magic gun roared out. As a result, it penetrates the space in an instant, and bombards the giant magma beast. The next moment, the spear stabbed into the flesh and blood, directly penetrated the giant beast''s body, and nailed to death in the magma sea. But soon, another giant beast broke through the magma and came out No, it is just the end that was pierced by the ancient magic gun and nailed to death directly. But now it''s in perfect condition, with no sign of damage. Qin Huan frowned, raised his hand and held it forward. The whole magma sea was boiling, and the terror spread everywhere. Ancient magic gun, suppressed under the sea! The giant magma beast soared to the sky, flapping its back wings, opening its wide mouth of tusks and biting it fiercely. Hum - the mountain and river sword appears, whistling and cutting through the void. The body of the magma giant beast suddenly froze, and its head separates in the next moment. The corpse smashes into the magma sea, splashing huge waves. The shocking thing reappeared. Not long after the corpse fell into the sea, another giant magma beast rushed out. It''s like having some sort of, terrible immortality - because this magma beast, it can be reborn! Qin Huan raised his hand, and the mountain and river sword roared out. The majestic sword breath was released and wrapped the giant magma beast. In an instant, the giant magma beast was directly cut into countless pieces, and "boom" was like a huge rock falling into the magma sea. But it''s a pity that it still failed to do any obvious damage to the magma giant, which once again burst out of the magma sea. Tianshu''s face was expressionless, "it''s useless. It''s the magma sea, and the magma sea is a giant beast. As long as this purgatory world exists, there will be an endless stream of magma pouring in, so that the magma sea will never die out. " Qin Huan silent sword, killing the magma beast again and again. These swords seem very simple, but each time they lose a considerable part of their strength. With a sneer on his face, Qin Huan fell into a state of attrition, which would gradually weaken with the passage of time. What''s more Time was always on his side. If Qin Huan wanted to, Tianshu would not mind, so he would spend it with him. Because every little bit of time goes by, the power will be plundered. "Andorra, the magma giant." "Its vitality is stronger than before." Eyes fell on the Red Sea, "little girl, it seems that these years, your strength has improved a lot." The attitude is mild, there is no threat tone, but in the face of such a master, the Red Sea is obviously more afraid. She bowed to salute and said, "master, since I have been involved in this gamble, naturally I have to find a way to make myself get the maximum benefit from it. So please forgive me. " Master, smile, "you have said that, I am not, of course, unreasonable people will understand. However, after sleeping for many years, I always feel very hungry recently, as if I could eat a mountain. " She raised her hand and said, "I think Andorra is like a mountain. Besides, it is in the magma. It has been pickled for so many years. The meat must be very strong. It tastes first-class. So Red Sea, you must be very clever and sensible. Give Andorra to me? " The red sea was stiff. Guixu said: "the Red Sea, Guiyi can take a fancy to Andorra, that is your blessing, until today''s event is over, give it to her." Red Sea salutes, "yes." Master you smile, raised his hand to close his hair, "it seems, or return to the market your face is bigger, I now speak have, not very easy to use it." Guixu arched his hand, "Guiyi, you are too modest." Flesh sneer, "you two, acting tired?" She stepped forward and said, "why don''t we turn our backs now?""Don''t be a child." The Lord glanced at her, "what''s the hurry? This has not yet come to an end. " "Qin Huan, although he is a little stupid, has a common cultivation qualification, and doesn''t have any cards in his hand, he is still lucky. I think it''s hard to kill Andorra, a giant magma beast, but it should be hard to kill him yet. " Guixu nodded, "it''s true. Let''s have a look." "Hum!" Meat mouth, "no fun." Her eyes flashed, "I have something else, you watch here first, and call me when you are about to turn over." Shua - the meat disappeared directly. The next moment, she appeared in the annihilation nihility battlefield somewhere, light way: "come out, don''t hide." Bai Feifei''s figure appeared and said with a smile, "I''ve met again." Meat frown, looked up and down a few eyes, "I was looking away, you this hiding means, really good." Bai Feifei shook his head. "It''s not hidden, because I haven''t awakened before Qin Huan killed the emperor." "Cut the crap. What do you want to do?" "I don''t know," said buffy In her eyes, showing a trace of bewilderment, immediately returned to calm, "if you really want to answer, that is, I now, also did not think well." Meat squints. "Are you sure you want to start with me? Guixu is here. If he knows that there is another me besides you two Guess if Guixu will turn over his face now. " Meat sneer, "do you think I''m afraid?" "Of course you are not afraid, but Qin Huan will die." Bai Feifei''s tone was calm, and she blinked. "Now, I haven''t thought about it, so you might as well wait. It''s not only that you can''t eat hot tofu, but also it may force me to make some decisions that you don''t want to see. Why Flesh looks colder. However, Bai Feifei knew that she had already chosen to give way. With a smile, she said, "well, I will seriously consider it and make a decision." Turn around and go. Shua - baifeifei disappeared. Meat looked, her figure disappeared, frowning more tightly. Variables, as expected, still appear! She knew that she would have problems sooner or later. Once or twice, perhaps not obvious, but the number of times on the stack, will eventually produce quantitative change. So, there is the appearance of Bai Feifei. Although she was not afraid of meat, there was no doubt that she was still threatened. Once Tianshu really realizes that Bai Feifei''s "awakening" has confirmed her present existence, she will no longer maintain her present attitude. After all, how much advice this guy is showing now, his heart is ten times, a hundred times angry! Qin Huan was definitely the first to die. "I''m so bored!" Flesh was angry. She took a look at the direction of the battle. Qin Huan was still making swords, and his eyebrows became tighter. Andola, a giant magma beast, is almost immortal. Unless we can directly cut the whole magma sea with one sword, we can''t really damage it. Is this kid stupid? I should have known that so many swords have been cut down. I should have worked hard. Bang - after the explosion of sword breath, the magma giant beast was dismembered again, and then, without accident, was reborn in the magma sea. His red eyes locked on Qin Huan, showing a trace of ridicule. He could kill a piece of scorching sun, which was enough to become a beast''s glory! Roar - Andorra opened his mouth, and then Qin Huan, who was opposite him, once again struck down with his sword. In its eyes, the meaning of irony is more serious. The power of mountain river sword is indeed terrifying. It can easily cut off its body, but it is meaningless at all. But soon, the taunt in the giant beast''s eyes turned into a vibration, and then appeared the meaning of pain and horror. Boom - boom - at this moment, countless swords erupted from the magma sea, whistling through every inch of space, covering the whole magma sea and tearing everything up! At the same time, the surface of Andorra''s body is covered with small cracks and scales. Despair and disbelief emerge in the eyes. The next moment, Qin Huan''s sword fell. Still crisp and neat, this sword directly cuts off the huge body of Andorra, and then decomposes and breaks into countless pieces. Rolling, surging, shaking The burning sea of magma is now quiet. Boom - the magma is broken, but this time it is not Andorra, a giant beast who died and revived, but an ancient magic gun that was suppressed by the magma sea and was hard to get rid of. "Ancient!" Qin Huan roared, and the ancient magic spear roared, and its surface lines lit up. In an instant, the space disappeared. The next moment, appeared in front of Tianshu, without any pause, the long gun pierced his chest! Boom - Tianshu''s body was broken, but at the next moment, it was directly condensed and intact.He looked at Qin Huan and frowned slightly. "You are not bad enough to kill Andorra." "But it still doesn''t make sense, because I am already, above the rules, immortal." Tianshu raised his hand a little, "reverse!" Boom - when the invisible rules came and the construction was completed in an instant, the time that passed in this area began to flow backward. Therefore, the silent magma sea again vibrated and rolled, and Andorra, a giant magma beast, which had been killed, gave out a low and venomous roar. Qin Huan was expressionless. "I can''t build rules and reverse the long river of time. But if I can''t, it doesn''t mean that I''m at a loss about it. " He raised his hand and raised his sword. Hum - the sword thunders! The next moment, the whole purgatory world No, it should be said that as far as you can see, there is a sudden rush of sword breath from the annihilation of the battlefield, which envelops the purgatory world. This is the real goal of Qin Huan, who was waving his sword over and over again. The killing of Andorra is only an appearance, but also a cover for itself. According to the will of Tianshu, the rules of building and coming are destroyed instantly with the explosion of sword breath. So, following these rules, the reversal of the passage of time is also forced back to the right state. Roar - Andorra roared wildly. A giant claw had broken through the magma and was about to jump out of it. However, all its movements stopped at the next moment. The Giant Claw exposed outside exploded and smashed into the magma sea. Tianshu frowned, "a thought came to the world, but it can be destroyed. To comply with the rules of this seat''s will reconstruction, we must admit that this seat is some and underestimate your strength. But do you think that just a sword world can trap us? " He flicked his sleeve. Roaring - seems to set off a tempestuous wave out of thin air, and terrorist forces spread and swept all over the country. The sword''s breath is broken and dissipated. It can''t be resisted by a blow from Tianshu. Hum - mountain and river swords vibrate, and its surface releases a dazzling cold light! Countless sword breath sounds out of thin air. They seem to be splitting, one into two, two into four, until they are full of the world in front of you, all over the corner, frantically filling in the gap caused by the broken sword breath. Qin Huan stepped forward and said slowly, "compared with the world of sword rest, I prefer to call it sword prison! It really has no way to suppress you here, but my purpose is not the same. " Pause a little, "because I''m going to kill you!" Boom - sword prison is boiling! There are too many violent sword breathing. At the moment of outbreak, everything is covered up. It is impossible to see clearly what happened. However, this is not a problem for the people watching the war at the moment. The master said with a smile, "I said, Qin Huan is lucky. He can get such a magic sword to help him. He can turn the corner easily." Guixu He did not know why the LORD had the face to say these words. Can you really do what you want if you are thick skinned? "Guixu, you look like you want to talk." "You''re wrong." "I''m in a bad mood when I return to the market?" "No "Shaking your head is recognition." Master you pick eyebrows, "a man, is to be magnanimous, you have to be broad-minded. Otherwise, it''s like you. If you have something on your mind, you''ll keep it in mind. It''s not good." The corner of Guixu''s mouth puffed, "Guiyi, if you talk like this again, it will be very boring." Lord, smile, "OK, don''t say it." She reached out and snapped her fingers, "meat, don''t run too far away. Maybe someone will soon come. If you don''t keep your word, you''ll play a trick of turning your face in public." Guixu shook his head and said helplessly, "I have always kept my word." He raised his hand and pointed out the mighty sword breath, which made him howling all over the place. "What''s more, I''ve known about Tianshu, and his cultivation is ordinary, but his method is still a little bit "It was his luck that Qin Huan could get the help of the magic sword. Tianshu was also in charge of the scorching sun Shards. If he didn''t have a few cards, it wouldn''t make sense." As soon as the sound of the words fell, one star after another appeared in the battlefield of annihilation and nothingness, turning into a sea of stars and enveloping the sword prison. Each of these stars is like a towering mountain. The invisible pressure comes, which makes the sword breath vertical and horizontal, and the circulation speed become extremely slow and difficult. Chapter 1850 "Endless sea of stars." The Lord squinted. In the star sea temple, the scorching sun was in charge of bowing, "since you could understand the Red Sea before, you would not be in trouble with me." "Oh The master''s tone was light, "are you as big as her?" Star sea scorching sun in charge of a change in face, the next moment, such as being hit hard, the face appears pale. Far away from the battlefield, the shadow of one of the sun suddenly darkened. "You Guiyi, I have not violated the agreement..." The star sea scorching sun is in charge, surprised and angry. Just a moment ago, he was stripped of part of his power. The LORD said, "I don''t like you. Do you have any comments?" Return to the market to remain silent. And his silence at this time is undoubtedly a kind of attitude, the star sea scorching sun can only gnaw teeth and bow his head. "Oh, still gnashing teeth in front of me, frightening people." The master said with a smile, "it seems that I''ve been quiet for a long time, so long that you kids have forgotten what I used to do." Guixu said: "Xinghai, apologize to Guiyi." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Star sea scorching sun held hands and bowed, "Guiyi sir, it''s my fault, please hold your hand high." "Hum! I don''t care about you. " The Lord waved his hand, and his face was light and light, "when Qin Yu is in charge of the scorching sun, you will have his own to clear up the grudges between you." Guixu smile, "Guiyi, this is not necessarily." The LORD said, "let''s wait and see." Guixu Road: "this seat is optimistic about Tianshu." "Qin Yu will win." "Tianshu wins." The two looked at each other and refused to let them. Because, for some people, words are more than words. Even if the sun is in charge, you can say what you say. What about the only two things in the world? You can''t say it casually. The LORD said that Qin Huan would become the final winner. Guixu should support Tianshu and refute it. It''s not a fight, but it has to be done. It''s a battle of will. Otherwise, what the two said will have a direct impact on the battle for the scorching sun. "Just think I didn''t say it." The Lord sighed, "return to the market, after so many years, you are still so stingy and cautious. It''s really boring." Guixu nodded, "you can''t change your temper when you''re old. You can''t afford more." Smiling and nodding, it was a mouthful of recognition, so that the master''s face, more than a few points of admiration. This guy''s patience is really first class! At this time, Guixu''s eyes flashed slightly, and looked up at the distance. There was a place on the edge of the annihilated nihility battlefield, which was expanding outward. "What about meat? It''s not her style to leave now The Lord yawned, "who knows. Now young people, one by one, are strange, what they think in their minds, no one can guess "That''s right. It''s not easy for young people to get into trouble. Let''s talk together and be more relaxed." Guixu agreed. Master frowned, "Hello! Can you talk? Who is old! Tell you, look at my white skin, beautiful legs? I''m charming. " Guixu smiles and doesn''t answer the question. The light flashes in the deep of his eyes. Guiyi''s state seems to be not right. However, Guixu believed in his own intuition and believed that the meat left suddenly. There must be another secret. What happened? Is it possible that Guixu looks calm, and his thoughts turn quietly. He suddenly feels that today, it seems that he has a chance to turn his face. After all, compared with curing the symptoms but not the root causes, the returning to the ruins will certainly not hesitate to completely eliminate the hidden dangers, but this matter can not be urgent, it must be judged clearly. Annihilating the edge of the nihility battlefield, flesh frowned, looked back at a glance, the face appeared a bit gloomy. Guixu''s son of a bitch, his nose is still very smart! Bai Feifei''s problem must be solved, otherwise her existence may lead to irreparable consequences. But now, meat can''t do it, because Bai Feifei is with Qin Qiqi. It''s raining and sweating. He knew Buffy, but the smell of this girl was not so terrible before. All the people of Niu family are here. In case the little girl turns upside down The consequence Niu Dingtian has not dared to think about it. Maybe it will be destroyed by the regiment now! But this girl, isn''t Qin Huan''s? How suddenly changed face, and still so strong! Qin Qiqi looked up, "are you here to kill me?" "I haven''t thought about it yet," said Bai Feifei Qin Qiqi said, "can you tell me why?" Bai Feifei reached out and rubbed her little head. "Jing said some nonsense, of course, because you are Qin Yu''s sister." Qin Qiqi frowned, "I won''t let you threaten my brother with me!" Bai Feifei smile, "you little girl, start to talk nonsense again, sister, what do I want to do, you also have no choice." She looked back and took a look at the annihilation and nothingness battlefield that was quickly devouring. Bai Feifei was very clear that the flesh was there to look at her.But now, she can''t do it. Bai Feifei smiles and looks back at Niu Dingtian, "Hello! When is it? Don''t take us to run. When the annihilation and nothingness spread, it''s too late to run. " "Ah Good Niu Dingtian gnaws his teeth. It''s a blessing, but it''s a disaster. He can''t help it. With a flick of the sleeve, the space concussion directly entangles people, and disappears in the next moment. On the other side, in the sword prison. Qin Huan frowned, not only because Jianxi was suppressed by the emerging stars, and the sword prison was difficult to operate. What''s more, from these emerging stars, he felt some kind of disgusting smell. No! It''s too mild to use the word "disgust". To be more precise, it made Qin Huan hate him deeply. He wanted to crush the stars one by one! Dong - Dong - Dong - Dong - the heart is beating vigorously between the chest, and the speed is getting faster and faster, which promotes the blood of the whole body to run at an amazing speed in the body. At the same time, a little blood gradually appeared in his eyes. "Ancient!" Qin Huan let out a roar. His eyes were full of blood. He was staring at the stars of the sword prison. At this moment, a still picture appeared in his mind: in the extreme depths of the Starry Sea, there was a towering Temple standing quietly. Under it was a huge body, which turned into pillars after death, supporting the temple. It seemed that this temple had existed in this state for countless years. That is to say, those bodies under the temple, who have already died, have been silently subjected to years of oppression, humiliation and pain! They were killed before death, and their bodies were suppressed under the temple after death, and they could not be turned over forever. And these bodies are Ancient people! Roaring - the ancient magic gun vibrated wildly, and the terrifying force broke out continuously. Qin Huan gasped heavily. Every time he breathed, he seemed to stir up the clouds, and then he made the sound of wind and thunder roaring! The desire to destroy was rolling in his chest, which made Qin Huan''s eyes even more bloody and focused on the stars. Suddenly, there was another roar in his mouth. "Ancient!" Roaring and rumbling - the virtual shadow of a towering mountain emerges. It holds the sky and the earth! It is towering and endless! It''s straight and straight! It can''t be suppressed! Arrogant, domineering, strong momentum, showing a hearty. At the moment, the mountain is shaking, as if the seal is about to break through the mountain. The shaking of this mountain is the source of the shaking of the nihilistic battlefield. The star sea scorching sun was in charge, his face suddenly changed. He was staring at the sword prison, and his pupil contracted violently. "No way!" He growled, exasperated and frightened. At the same time, Guixu could not help but frown and puzzled in the depths of his eyes. The ancient people have been extinct. Now only Qin Huan is left. How could this happen? The red sea was dignified and said slowly, "the ancient three gods!" At that time, the most powerful period of the ancient people, the ancient god armour and the ancient gun were cultivated, and the ancient people inherited the artifacts. These two artifacts share weal and woe with the ancient clan. As long as the ancient clan does not perish, they can live forever between heaven and earth. Because of this, even though the ancient clan had withered away, Qin Huan could still summon these two artifacts after awakening his blood. But in fact, there is not only the ancient gun and the ancient god armour, but also the third one, which conforms to the rule of "two lives, two lives, three generations". That is to say, three ancient artifacts can be regarded as complete existence, which can really exert the power of the artifact set. At that time, the most powerful ancient clan was suddenly destroyed. The third sword artifact in the process of development disappeared. Normally speaking, this artifact, which has not yet been born, has disappeared with the extinction of the ancient people. But today, it actually appeared! Master''s eyes were bright, and he was full of laughter. "As I said, Qin Huan''s luck has always been very good. It seems that his strong luck has appeared again today." Turn around to look over, stare at the star sea scorching sun to take charge of, "Hello, little guy, are you now, have a kind of feeling of moving a stone to hit your feet?" "Even if the third ancient artifact is summoned, how about it! The ancient clan has already been extinct, but how much power can it have left? " Return to the market eyebrows, suddenly wrinkled more tightly a few minutes. Boom - landslide! A long bow flew out of it, roared and fell into Qin Huan''s hands. The next moment, the ancient god armor covering his body will automatically peel off and fall on the long bow. Dense like scales, like a long bow in the hand, it becomes a dragon that may fly away at any time!Qin Huan raised his hand and shook it forward. Boom - the ancient magic gun came in an instant. Holding a bow in his left hand and a gun in his right hand, Qin Huan stepped forward and pulled his arm into a full moon. Hum - hum - every trace of concussion and fluctuation will annihilate and lift up nothingness, forming a circle of waves. It seems not impressive, but every wave contains a breath of despair. Because this is the roar from the first gathering of the ancient three deities after countless years. It not only has the combined power of the three deities, but also contains all the unwillingness, anger and resentment of the ancient people! Qin Huan let go of his hand, and the bowstring sounded like thunder. Bang - the ancient gun roared out, crossing the oblivion in an instant, passing through a star! "No!" Starry Sea Sun in charge, the face suddenly changed. Because at this moment, in the vast sea of stars far away, there is a star at this moment, which has no sign of breaking up and decomposing. He fixed his eyes on Qin Huan, or rather, he fixed his eyes on the ancient magic bow he held in his hand! It''s not difficult to break a star and add the power of the three divine tools to Qin Huan''s current cultivation. But the key is that the star belongs to the sun of the sea of stars. It is the place of his temple and the power covers it. To break a star is to break through a hole in the absolute field covered by his own power. Return to the ruins frown and do not speak. The master said with a smile, "little Qin Huan''s arrow is very powerful. It''s a surprise Xinghai, I said you don''t believe me when you move stones. Now you know what evil comes with evil. It''s not the time? " Star sea scorching sun in charge, iron green face without saying a word! Guixu vomited, "the ancient three artifact, it is really bred out." He shakes his head. "It doesn''t make sense." In this regard, it was he who had not noticed it before. The Lord nodded with a smile, "there are accidents everywhere in the world. You and I can''t control everything. Otherwise, it won''t happen today." Guixu nodded, "that''s the truth." At the moment, Qin Huan shot with an arrow. Without a pause, he raised his hand and held it forward. Boom - the ancient magic gun flies back directly and falls into the hand Raise your hand and pull the bow. Use the ancient magic gun as an arrow to shoot the second arrow! In an instant, annihilation of the void battlefield, there is another star broken, extinguished. Tianshu''s face was angry and frowned. Whether the purgatory world or the arrival of the Starry Sea, it is his assassin''s mace. Under normal circumstances, even Qin Yu could not resist his cultivation. However, the fact is that he was targeted everywhere, and the world-famous magical powers were used one after another, but all of them failed to work on Qin Huan. This gives Tianshu a bad feeling in his heart. It seems that this is also a fate. Even though there are many means for Tianshu, when facing Qin Huan, there will be only defeat! The heart was creepy, and then it was frightened. Tianshu looked up and looked up. The front of the two pieces of scorching sun was hard and hard, and it was still going on at this time. Represents his that scorching sun, obviously becomes brighter, obviously in this competition, occupies the absolute superiority. It doesn''t take too much time. When the power gap between the two pieces of scorching sun is widened to a certain extent, the tug of war will end, and the winner can swallow the loser and chew it up. Tianshu took back his eyes and fixed his eyes on Qin Huan in Jian prison. Now he has lost some of his courage to kill Qin Huan. However, as long as the scorching sun fragments are swallowed up, he will still become the final winner and become the supreme new scorching sun in the world of heaven and earth! Boom - boom - boom - boom - the ancient divine bow thundered one after another, and the ancient magic spear kept flying out. Each time, a star was broken, and a new hole was penetrated in its absolute field. Soon, it''s a sieve, broken! The most direct result of the sun''s coming is that the sun is more and more dim. At the same time, his face also gradually, showing a trace of pale, eyes full of surprise anger, gloomy. It''s not just about talking about the supremacy of scorching sun. It seems that the two people, who are in charge of the star sea and the Red Sea, are eating one after another before the meat and the ruling cabinet, because they are all part of the unity. Guiyi and Guixu are the only two existing in the world. Its own level has surpassed the heaven and the world, and is not covered by the nine suns. Others Even if it is already, the super strong who ignite the incense Road, such as the Emperor Qin and the Taoist master, can''t do anything to do harm to the sun. It is not a simple power gap, but between each other, not at the same level. But now, Qin Huan broke the record! Counterattack with one''s own strength to complete the trauma of being in charge of the scorching sun No, let Qin Huan continue to bow and shoot arrows, and the ancient magic gun will fly out continuously. When the whole star sea is shot, the absolute field controlled by the sun of the star sea will exist in name and in reality. Even if he is immortal, he will have to suffer a heavy blow!There are many reasons for this terrible power. 1¡¢ Naturally, it was Qin Yuxiu. Light the road of incense and fire, add the power of nine realms, and have stepped on the top of the mountain. 2¡¢ It is the gathering of the ancient three deities and the complete set of artifact. A complete set of artifact, the power superposes with each other, produces the astonishing degree increase. 3¡¢ The reason is that the ancient people''s calamities were caused by the sun shining in the sky. The ancient three artifices have their own wisdom, locked in the destruction of the ancient people''s death, caused extra damage to the star sea sun! These three points complement each other. Without any of them, there is no way to obtain them. It is an amazing scene. Under the scorching sun, the sun is in charge! "Tianshu!" The sun is in charge and roars. Bang - the next moment, his whole person is directly beaten out. It''s not the master, not that she doesn''t want to. It''s a bit slow and she''s one step ahead. "Shut up!" Guixu looks calm, "no one can intervene in the battle of scorching sun!" He wants Tianshu to win. As for the price they will pay for this, Guixu doesn''t care. What''s more, what''s paid now is that the star sea is in charge of the sun Is that important? Don''t say that the sun is in charge of the star sea, and he will not die. Even if he does die, it is just a new vacancy in the sun. It doesn''t matter if someone takes over. He raised his hand and pulled his bow to shoot an arrow. He took charge of a scorching sun in a record breaking manner, causing heavy damage At this moment, Qin Huan seems to have unlimited scenery. But what''s the point? As long as the battle between the scorching sun and the debris is over, how beautiful Qin Huan is now and how miserable his death will be. GUI Xu was very happy to see Qin Huan continue to enjoy the scenery. He was deeply involved in the blood feud against the ancient people and took revenge on the sun. This will only waste his precious time, and what Tianshu needs now is precisely time. Boom - boom - one star after another is breaking. Qin Huan''s eyes turned red, and there seemed to be a boundless sea of blood rolling and roaring inside! Kill! Kill! Revenge for the ancient people! Chapter 1851 Every broken star projection, in the very depths of the sea of stars, there is really a star will be broken. And this, will continue to cause damage to the star sea scorching sun, and his body will tremble slightly. But now, the star sea scorching sun can only endure. Because of his will to return to the ruins and because he knows very well that as long as the whole star sea has not been extinguished, he will exist forever. What Qin Huan is doing now, at best, is to make him suffer more pain and suffer some heavy losses. But he won''t die. As long as he does not die, when the matter is over, Guixu will surely give him enough compensation. After he realized this, the star sea scorching sun took charge of it and calmed down. His eyes were cold, and he was staring at Qin Yu, who was holding the ancient magic bow and shooting constantly. It seems that Qin Huan is powerful and has the power to destroy the stars. However, it is doomed that Qin Huan''s final madness will be doomed when the scorching sun fragments are swallowed up! He was waiting for the scene to come. "Qin Huan, wake up. You can''t kill Tianshu like this. Don''t be blinded by the hatred in your blood!" The sound of the little blue light rings in my mind. Obviously, it didn''t work. The blood color in Qin Huan''s eyes became more and more intense. Boom - boom - boom - the ancient magic gun blasted one star after another! Today''s annihilated and nihilistic battlefield has covered the whole middle wasteland and is spreading to the surrounding wasteland. Niu Dingtian, with all the Niu family, is one of the many fugitives. Although he hates it, how far away he can escape, and the breath of annihilation from behind makes him tremble, but now, it is not him who counts in the ranks. Bai Feifei is very interested and looks far away. Maybe in other people''s eyes, there is only a black void full of the atmosphere of destruction. But for Buffy, it was clear that he could see the center of the battlefield. "Shoot the sun It''s really an addictive thing. Once it starts, it''s easy to stop. But there is no end to manpower, but there is no limit to the sea of stars. More importantly, Qin Huan, what you lack most is time. Just keep shooting and shooting. When it comes to the end, I''m afraid you will not have a good ending Qin Qiqi looked nervous, "what''s wrong with my brother?" Bai Feifei touched her head and said, "it''s OK. Your brother is very powerful now. He''s shooting at the stars in disorder. One shot is accurate Maybe you don''t have to die, because even if I don''t, Qin Huan will kill himself. " Qin Qiqi gritted his teeth, "you''re nonsense! My brother is the most powerful. He killed the emperor of Qin. He will not die! " "What do you know about the film, Qin Huang? Did your brother kill it? What''s more, even if he does, it''s a glorious thing to kill himself? " Buffy hit her on the head. "Don''t be nervous here It''s no use. You can''t help at all Qin Qiqi fell into silence. She didn''t want to believe Bai Feifei''s words. But her intuition told her that Bai Feifei didn''t lie. Her brother seemed to be in danger, and she could only watch from afar. Thinking about it makes my eyes red. Niu Doudou watched from afar and saw Qin Qiqi crying. He was immediately in a hurry, "Hello! What have you done to 77? " Niu Dingtian was so scared that he almost carried his breath and said: "stop it, little ancestor! Cough Children don''t understand. You are a lot of adults. Don''t take her for granted. " Bai Feifei smiles, "this little girl, it''s a little interesting. For your sake, I''ll let you live a little longer, and I''ll kill you when I''m impatient." She stretched her back and said, "meat, it seems that it doesn''t matter whether I make a choice or not. Are you sure you want to continue to follow?" Shua - meat appeared. Niu Dingtian''s face showed joy, and quickly arched his hand, "you are here!" The flesh face was expressionless, "Bai Feifei, you have not decided yet. There must be hesitation in your heart. No matter what happens in the end, I hope you can think it over before you make a decision and don''t let yourself regret it. " Bai Feifei smiles. "You think too much. I will not regret the decision I made, whether it is right or wrong." He raised his hand and snapped his finger. "Go quickly. Guixu has already become suspicious. Let''s say a few more words. He is afraid that he will find out. I don''t care, but you are in big trouble." Meat looked at Niu Ding Tian, "how she wants to, you cooperate is, do not do anything else." Turn around and go. Shua - disappeared. Niu Dingtian''s face showed a trace of stiffness, embarrassed: "meat sir, this reminder, seems to look down on me too much, I don''t think of anything." Bai Feifei''s mouth slightly cocked, "is it?" Her eyes looked like a smile. The cow was sweating and her clothes were soaked. Fortunately, Bai Feifei didn''t mean to attack. She turned and continued to look at the annihilated battlefield, and a trace of helplessness appeared in her eyes. In fact, she did not know what she was still hesitating about. Isn''t her appearance just for fighting against the will of reunification? In this case, kill Qin Yu. Even, Bai Feifei doesn''t need to do anything. As long as he appears in front of Guixu, he will handle everything properly.But now Bai Feifei sighs, a woman, sometimes she doesn''t know what she thinks. She raised her hand and knocked on her forehead. Then she looked at it again and decided after thinking about it. Tianshu frowned. Because he found that, with Qin Huan shooting arrows after arrows, his breath did not weaken because of the loss, but became stronger and stronger. What''s more, his eyes are red, seemingly violent and terrifying, full of madness to destroy all things. But in this craziness, it''s weird and gives out some cold texture. Crazy and cold, two emotions intertwined together, let Tianshu heart gradually, produce more uneasiness. Because, from the fight to now, Qin Huan doesn''t look like a person who can be killed so easily. But now, he is caught in the blood feud of the ancient people, and he is crazy to attack the action that the sun is in charge of, um It''s too stupid. Is there something else in this? Soon, Tianshu found that he was right at the moment. Qin Huan suddenly stopped pulling the ancient god bow and attacking the star projection. Then, his eyes, rolling, surging red, suddenly precipitated. Yes, the word "precipitation" is just the right word to describe it. All the red, are deep into the fundus of the eye, into a deep red ring. It''s like, for the pupil inlaid with a red embellishment of decoration. When the circle condensed, Qin Huan''s breath was restrained. The whole person was like a stone or a log. He raised his head and locked his eyes on Tianshu. His eyes were covered with blood. Tianshu''s heart suddenly contracted and gave birth to a great shock. It''s like a ferocious beast, breaking free from its cage and regaining its freedom at this moment! "Kill!" Qin Huan exhaled and drank, and opened the ancient divine bow. This time, it was different from before. Because the ancient divine armor covered the blessing, it was like the ancient divine bow with dense dragon scales. As the bow string vibrated, it splashed blood gas, and the blood gas was rolling. All the textures on the surface of the ancient magic gun are panting now. They breathe in blood, and then turn into deep blood. They release a breath of terror. They annihilate the void and emit a slight muffle sound. It is like the annihilated void, which is torn by the terrible force again. Tianshu''s face changed greatly when he was facing the gun point! At this moment, he felt a great threat. It was like opening a giant beast''s mouth and sweeping his face with scarlet tongue, leaving a series of burning stings. The heart beat violently, cold and extinguished the air machine, which made Tianshu feel that it was extremely difficult to breathe at this moment. "Ah Tianshu roared, raised his hand and held it forward. The "boom" of the stars was swirling in front of him and turned into a bright star river. "I say, the Star River is endless, the birth and death are endless!" "In this world, all things are forbidden to break through!" The next moment, the ancient magic gun shot. A flash disappeared, the next moment directly into the Tianshu in front of the bright star river. Bang - in just a moment, hundreds of stars were blown to pieces on the spot, making the bright and dazzling star river appear dim in a small area. Puff -- the star sea scorching sun held his hand and spat out blood. His body trembled. His eyes widened and he roared, "impossible!" At the moment, his expression is more incredible than when Qin Huan shot the stars for the first time. Because, the power of this arrow has almost been realized, and the level of quality has risen to reach the realm of scorching sun. Return to the ruins face no expression, "enchanted." He clenched his fist in the sleeve of his robe. Lord Lord looked at him, "yes, possessed." She shook her head. "Who would have thought that Qin Huan was so bold and played such a dangerous game." Now, everything is clear. Qin Yu indulged himself, sank into the blood feud of the ancient people, and broke up the stars by shooting arrows again and again, so as to enhance his own demonic nature. And then there was the scene that happened. After that, he subdued the demonic nature and regained consciousness in a state of enchantment, which made his own strength rise dramatically. But this matter is really simple, but it needs to be done It''s difficult, and it''s a huge risk. As the saying goes, if you want to gain, you must lose. If Qin Huan wants to gain enough strength, he must subdue the more powerful magic. However, the devil comes from the heart, which is equivalent to another consciousness of itself. This involves the confrontation between the mind and the will. If one is careless, it may be eaten back by the devil and become a puppet controlled by the devil. Now, the greater the increase of Qin Yu''s power, the more terrifying the risks he had experienced before. Therefore, as the master, he could not help but sigh that Qin Huan was very brave. Now, he made it! Such a powerful magic is equivalent to another Qin Dynasty, and the superposition of the two Qin Dynasties is enough to make up for the gap with Tianshu. Even, the realization of anti super! This is the moment. The Lord shook his head and looked at the market. "Now, is it my turn to say something? Let''s go ahead and watch quietly. No one will interfere. "Shua -- the meat figure appeared, and his expression was indifferent, "or, if you turn your face now, I will give you this opportunity." Guixu was silent for a short time, and said faintly, "let''s see." Flesh pick eyebrows, immediately return to calm. Master smile, "Guixu, it seems that you still have some confidence, can you say something?" "No," he said "Stingy!" The LORD turned his mouth and yawned, "I''m tired. Come on, Xiao Qin Huan. Finish the work quickly." The next moment, Jingtian bang in annihilation nihilism battlefield, the core burst out. It can be seen by the naked eye, annihilation, nihility and concussion, sweeping in all directions, with amazing speed and even more terrifying power. The ancient magic spear stabbed into the Star River, breaking stars one by one, making the Star River dim down quickly. But soon, those stars in the Star River, which have been broken, will emerge again, like mountains, suppressed on the ancient magic gun! But this time, the stars in the starry River, but there is no way to suppress, inhale the ancient magic gun. BAM - BAM - BAM - BAM - the reappeared stars only lasted less than a breath time, then they broke up again and decomposed again. The ancient magic gun breaks forward. Tianshu''s face was livid. Because he found that the will of his own coming was actually breaking. As a result, the whole star river is in a state of chaos. It seems that the next moment, it will be completely broken. Once the Star River is broken, the ancient magic gun will pierce Tianshu chest! He had no escape. Overhead, two pieces of scorching sun fragments, now clearly aware of the situation between each other''s hosts. The shadow of the sun, which represents Tianshu, begins to vibrate at the edge, trying to pull out its power. The little blue lamp took the opportunity to counterattack, instantly swallowed back, part of the power of plunder. "Stop!" Tianshu roared, "I can still hold on. If you help me now, it will only make the situation worse!" The shadow of the big sun is calm. "Swallow the other piece and we''ll win." Tianshu took a deep breath and looked directly at Qin Huan. "Even if you are possessed, you can''t kill me!" "The vast Star River is boundless Give me stability Boom and boom - Star River concussion. Qin Huan had no expression. He stepped forward and stepped down. He even broke into the edge of the star river. Holding an ancient magic gun. In the other hand, the ancient god bow began to change. The ancient god armor covering its surface automatically fell off and covered Qin Yu. At the same time, the ancient god''s bow quickly bent and formed a crown of ancient gods, which fell on the top of Qin Huan. Bang - when Qin Yu held the ancient magic gun tightly, it burst out breath, and now it soared again! Arm force, ancient magic gun concussion, as if into the mud between, bit by bit forward squeeze. The palm of the hand was in contact with the God of gun. Because it could not bear, the force from the ancient magic gun vibrated and cracked into small cracks. There is blood gushing out, spreading along the texture of the ancient magic gun, so it adds a touch of blood color to the ancient magic gun and becomes more and more thick! Gun through the star river! Tianshu mouth and nose seven orifices, began to exude blood, that is his own will, was forced to destroy, caused by the reverse. But his eyes, still calm, no fear or despair. Because, this is a battle of death with you and without me. The winner will reap everything successfully, capture another piece of scorching sun fragment, and become the new scorching sun in charge. Failure is doomed! Tianshu has no way back, so He can only do his best. Or, Qin Huan went through Xinghe with a gun and killed him. Or, it is the scorching sun fragments complete phagocytosis, making the scorching sun complete, he instantly reversed, overturned. At this moment, the world is silent. All people, including Guixu and Guiyi, are waiting quietly. Because they know very well that the battle of losing and dying symbolizes the birth of the new scorching sun, and it will come to an end. Chapter 1852 "It''s going to be a winner." Bai Feifei scratched his head. "I''m really upset. I haven''t thought it out yet." Turning to look at Qin Qiqi, "little girl, what should I do?" Qin Qiqi''s eyes were slightly bright, and his heart was filled with joy, because Bai Feifei''s expression seemed to indicate that Qin Huan had the last laugh. "Well, little girl, you''re right. From now on, it''s really Qin Huan. The probability of winning is higher." Bai Feifei sighed, "that''s why I feel distressed. If I don''t do anything, it''s not in line with my own positioning." She raises her hand and grabs Qin Qiqi. "What are you going to do?" Cowpeas are covetous. Feifei, I think it''s funny, but I can''t consume it She was smiling, but her eyes were cold. The heart of the ox tripod suddenly contracted and said in a deep voice, "Doudou, step back!" Bai Feifei looks at the old cow, takes Qin Qiqi, and steps out to disappear. "My ancestors!" Niu Doudou was in a hurry. "Seven seven is given to you by Qin Huan. How can you sit back and ignore it? If anything happens to her, how can we explain to Qin Yu." Niu Dingtian laughs bitterly. His heart almost stops beating just now, and now he has to slow down. "Little ancestor, keep your voice down, or our cattle family will be destroyed." Staring at the place where Bai Feifei disappeared, he said with a bitter smile: "this aunt, we can''t afford to provoke you!" The next moment, annihilating the core of the void battlefield, Bai Feifei stepped out, holding Qin Qiqi in his hand. In an instant, it attracted all the eyes. In the depth of Guixu''s eyes, a group of essence suddenly burst open. Seeing Bai Feifei for the first time, she determined her source. The eyes fell on the master, and swept the expressionless flesh on the side, and everything was clear. No wonder, just now meat suddenly left, she came back in vain, it should be because of the little girl Bai Feifei held in her hand. Interesting! Guixu said with a smile, "to be one, this is unexpected joy for us." The Lord also replied with a smile, "there are many things in this world that you and I can''t control and don''t want to see. But this is the reality. It does not change with the will of anyone, including you and me. " "So, Guixu, are you going to turn against me now?" Guixu shook his head. "No, I didn''t plan to." His smile faded a little bit, "as long as you two return, continue to keep silent, this seat can be regarded as nothing happened, fulfill the previous bet. After all, there are some risks in this kind of thing, which is the same for both of us Flesh sneer, "hypocrisy!" Guixu didn''t care. The Lord thought a little, nodded, "then don''t turn your face first. We should do less risky things." Her eyes are deep and her eyes are calm. "Although Bai Feifei is here, maybe the situation will not be as you want to go back to the ruins." Returning to the market nodded, "I''ll wait and see." On the other side, Qin Yu, holding an ancient magic gun, saw Bai Feifei, who was holding Qin Qiqi. He frowned, and his eyes were dignified. Niu Dingtian could clearly perceive Bai Feifei''s terror at the moment, and Qin Huan felt it more clearly. After taking a deep breath, he was shocked and angry. Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do, Bai Feifei?" Bai Feifei''s charming smile, "my Lord, what you said is too direct, but the direct man, people really like it." After a pause, he continued: "so, out of respect for this love, I decided to give adults a chance." She released her hand, Qin Qiqi was wrapped in invisible power and suspended in front of her. Bai Feifei was smiling brightly, "first of all, introduce yourself to the adults again. My name is Bai Feifei, but you can also call me Guiyi Well, to put it simply, I''m a unified villain. " She suddenly raised her hand and knocked on her forehead. "It''s a little complicated. I have to explain to you again. Guiyi is a woman. Later, this woman, for some reason, constantly split herself. In this process, I appeared. Guiyi wants to help adults, and as a villain, I was born to kill adults. " Qin Huan''s pupils contracted and the fundus appeared complicated. He had guessed about the Lord and meat before, and now it is confirmed from the mouth of white Feifei. So, it''s like this Bai Feifei smile, "adults or don''t sigh, let''s get down to business." She raised her hand and ordered Qin Qiqi, "well, I like this kind of thing. Girls are always thin skinned, so I said it once. In short, I am willing to give you an opportunity to make your own choice. " "One, I killed Qin Qiqi. As long as you choose to let her die, I promise not to do it to your Lord again. " "Second, you have a high moral integrity, keep your promise to Qin Qiqi, and no longer let her suffer any harm. You are killed by me on your own initiative Well, out of admiration for you, I will assure you that Qin Qiqi will continue to live intact. "Bai Feifei clapped her hands. "OK, I''m finished. Is it really simple? It''s just a multiple-choice question." "Now, Qin Huan, you can do the topic. Although I look very gentle, I''m actually quick tempered, so you should hurry up and don''t write too long." Roaring - the ancient magic spear is still rushing forward. It is very close to Tianshu''s chest. Under normal circumstances, Qin Huan can kill Tianshu immediately and become the final winner of this battle. It''s all on hold now! Qin Huan frowned and looked at Qin Qiqi in front of Bai Feifei. "Brother Qin Qiqi yelled, "don''t mind me!" She shed tears. "I can find you. I''m really satisfied to have your brother!" "If you die because of me, July 7 will suffer for a lifetime and never be happy again!" he said Bai Feifei thought move, Qin Qiqi directly fell into a coma, "little girl film, persuade people to kill themselves, so do your best, are you stupid?" Looking up, "however, there is one who would rather die than hurt your sister. It''s really an enviable thing." "So Qin Huan, you must think clearly, whether you want to kill Qin Qiqi or you should die by yourself? This choice is really a little difficult. Even if it is for me, it will be difficult to make a decision. " Qin Yu took a deep breath and took a look at Qin Qiqi. "It''s not difficult. I choose to let Qiqi continue to live." Bai Feifei raised her eyebrows. "Is it so rash? Are you sure you''re thinking about it, not having a fever? Qin Huan, it''s absolutely necessary to be impulsive. Otherwise, you must regret it. " Qin Huan was expressionless. "I never regret the decision I made." He raised his head and looked directly at Bai Feifei. "If you want to kill me, you can do it, but please remember the promise you made before and make sure that 77 will live safely." A little pause, continued: "in addition, read between you and me, also count as some friendship, there is something to ask you." Bai Feifei smiles. "People who are going to die naturally have some privileges, you say." Qin Yu said: "erase the memory of seven seven, let her forget today''s matter." Pa - pa - pa - Bai Feifei waved his hand and exclaimed, "he is a good brother. He is going to die, and he still wants to think about these things." She raised her hand and said, "I promised, so let''s do it!" Boom - the breath of terror broke out in an instant. At this moment, Bai Feifei''s eyes turned black and there was no other color. She looked at Qin Huan, and the breath of death came, strong and strong, and her mind trembled with instinct. At this moment, Qin Huan had an irresistible sense of fatalism. It seems that he died in the hands of Sophie, is doomed, no one can change. Shua - Bai Feifei disappeared and appeared again. He was already in front of Qin Huan and touched his eyebrows. Bang - the whole body is full of terror. Guixu raised his hand and shook it forward. "If you do, you will tear up the gambling agreement. I will not be merciless." He has only one shadow, but he can''t see his facial expression, but it''s easy to feel his frown. Every fold in his brow conveys the heavy depression of a cold mountain in the middle of winter. Strong to the extreme, and before the concession, forbearance posture, very different! Lord, raise your hand. Meat frowned. "He''s going to die!" There is no expression under the master cabinet, "No She said calmly, "Qin Huan won''t die. I promise you." The next moment, point to the finger between Qin Yu eyebrow, stop suddenly. Black eyes, long hair excited white Feifei, eyebrows light wrinkled, a little helpless on the face. "I really want to die Qin Huan, Qin Huan, you don''t play according to the routine. What a nuisance Guixu suddenly opened his mouth, and his quiet voice rang through the whole annihilated battlefield. "Bai Feifei, since you know why you came into being, you should be very clear. If Qin Huan doesn''t die today, you will die." Bai Feifei looked up, helpless, "you guy, can you talk tactfully? It''s disgusting to talk about death! And I don''t know more about these things than you do? " Her dark eyes seemed to reflect the whole annihilation of the battlefield, in which the intention of killing terror was boiling. The tip of his finger was only a fraction of the distance from Qin Huan''s eyebrow. If she wants to, she can send Qin Huan to hell with just one stab. All of a sudden, Bai Feifei sighed, "in my life, I can''t pass the beauty test. I like a smelly man, but I''m willing to give up my life. There should be no one." She bent her finger and flicked Qin Huan''s eyebrows. "You''ve made a wrong choice, but you''re right. I owe you something. In a word That''s itWhile speaking, Bai Feifei is smiling, and then her whole person, just like a shadow, fades quickly and dimly, and finally disappears. Bai Feifei didn''t kill Qin Huan. Then she''s going to kill herself. In fact, a decision has been made from the moment she wakes up. Otherwise, why hesitate and delay until now? As for why Bai Feifei did this? She is the evil face of unification, but she is also one! Boom - boom - dominates you and meat, and the breath rises at the same time. Evil thoughts destroy themselves, and the power of unification is divided by Bai Feifei, and they get part of it. And when the two people''s breath rises and erupts, a trace of impulse directly emerges from the bottom of their hearts. The eyes look at each other and immediately separate. There is no sign of dominating you and meat. But in fact, some things are not, they can be regarded as not, or will not happen. "It''s really a pity," he said The calmer the tone is, the more angry I am! When Bai Feifei appeared, he should turn over his face. Damn it! Bai Feifei was born out of evil thoughts. He would rather die than kill Qin Huan. Stupid! "Yes." Lord master smiles, "this is also very, beyond my expectation." After a pause, he continued: "however, since white Feifei has disappeared, then this battle of contention should also be over." Flesh did not speak, she took a step to disappear, the next moment again. Qin Qiqi was floating beside her, still in a coma. "Go back to the market, don''t make her mind." Just now, Qin Huan would rather give up his life for the sake of Qin Qiqi. Obviously, she is Qin Huan''s life gate! Guixu took a deep breath and looked at two pieces of scorching sun that were devouring each other Tianshu, there is no way to turn the tables, that''s the only turning point. Now, it''s up to Qin Huan to kill Tianshu first, or the scorching sun fragment under Tianshu''s control, and finish swallowing it first! Two pieces of scorching sun fragments, the sun shining in the sun, roared and roared like rivers. Terror to the extreme engulfs the power, constantly erupts, plunder each other''s power. It''s very difficult for little blue light to insist! "Qin Huan, kill him!" The roar broke out in my heart. Holding the ancient magic gun, Qin Huan raised his head and locked in Tianshu, and suddenly roared. Boom - the gun is ringing! Tyrannical, destructive atmosphere, from the crazy explosion, the vast, bright stars, one after another broken, annihilated. Among the seven orifices of Tianshu''s mouth and nose, because of the crushing and crushing of their own will, blood is constantly seeping out. His eyes were slightly protruding, and the blood vessels on the surface were congested. Therefore, he appeared red and growled, "Qin Huan, you can''t kill this seat!" "Mighty star river, suppress it for me!" Now, race against the clock. The new sun is in charge of the competition. At the last moment, those who survive will reap everything, and those who fail will never be destroyed. There is no expression on the face of Guixu, and the shadow is lifted around, and the subtle waves are going on. Between each wave, there is a terrifying, terrifying and terrifying force. Next to you, the Lord and the flesh, although there is no indication, the waves around the market will disappear in the moment they get close to them. The Red Sea and today, the miserable appearance of the Starry Sea in charge of the sun and others, subconsciously back away. They have witnessed the war between Guixu and Guiyi and do not want to be involved in it. Space sinking! The whole battlefield of annihilation and nothingness is now dead. All of a sudden, the two pieces of scorching sun on the top of my head, the illusory shadow of the scorching sun, suddenly merged into one, releasing a more bright and dazzling light, followed by an endless and majestic atmosphere of terror that suppressed all the heaven and earth. Poof - the sound was low and dull, and it was heard almost at the same time. The ancient god''s spear pierced Tianshu and shattered his heart. He spat out blood, but his face was full of laughter. "Qin Huan, it''s you who failed!" Chapter 1853 The two empty shadows of the scorching sun merge into one, and the swallowing of the fragments of the scorching sun has now been completed. Qin Huan held the ancient magic gun and frowned tightly. He didn''t seem to hear Tianshu laugh. He stares at Tianshu, his chest pierced by the ancient magic gun, and his eyes are very serious. It seems to be very interested in the pictures formed by the blood and flesh breaking and scarlet splashing. Now, the exposed wounds, ferocious flesh and blood are shaking, this shaking release, some powerful healing power. Ignoring the destructive power released by the ancient magic gun, which is enough to wipe out all life, it is rapidly repairing the penetrating wound on Tianshu''s chest. The repair power was so powerful that Qin Huan''s knuckles could not help shaking. It was a strong rejection of foreign bodies when the flesh and blood healed. However, Qin Huan still did not let go, and even his trembling knuckles turned white with more force. He firmly grasped the ancient magic gun and fought against the repulsive force when the flesh and blood healed. Tianshu had stopped spitting blood. He was pale to the extreme face, and even appeared a little ruddy. Obviously, his state had recovered a lot. He looked at Qin Huan''s silent eyes, and his laughter decreased a lot, but his smile was more heavy, and he felt relieved. There was a trace of irrecoverable condescension. "It''s no use. You and I know very well that the winner will get everything. Yes, after you are possessed by the devil, you are indeed so strong that you can even kill us. But in the end, I won. " "Why insist on meaninglessly? However, it is also a kind of acceptance of fate The winner can always hold a higher attitude, such as the tone and expression of Tianshu at the moment. He tries his best to show calm and indifferent, as if everything should be like this. All are expected, but the subtle expression between his eyebrows and eyes eventually betrays his inner excitement and joy. He should. Because, from now on, the nine suns between heaven and earth return to integrity again. And Tianshu, will become the new sun in charge. No, to be more precise, he was in charge of the scorching sun at the moment when the two pieces of scorching sun fused. So what if the chest is pierced? What if the heart broke into countless pieces? If he is in charge of the scorching sun, he is immortal. Qin Huan''s knuckles trembled more violently, spreading to the palm of his hand, and then to his whole arm. His brow was tighter, but his eyes became brighter at the moment. He looked at Tianshu''s chest more and more seriously. Maybe he couldn''t bear it. Qin Huan''s eyes were fixed at the moment. The speed of healing the torn flesh and blood in Tianshu''s chest suddenly slowed down. The descent is sudden, but not only for a moment, but a continuous and uninterrupted process. When he looks down at the chest wound that day, his face appears incredible and his eyes look blank. Why? Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was a little hoarse. It was like two hard and rough stones rubbing against each other. "Because, you are dead." Trembling rolling, breaking flesh and blood, at this time returned to calm, perhaps because of the loss of too much blood, and thus showing a trace of ominous pale, just like Tianshu''s face now. However, because of the shock, incomprehension and strong emotion on his face, people can ignore the pale face of Tianshu. The pain and weakness gushed out of his chest and spread to all his limbs. Tianshu looked at Qin Huan in the opposite direction. His lips moved, but he didn''t make any sound. Boom - with a loud noise, Tianshu''s body burst, and his soul disappeared with the sound. The loser is doomed! Above his head, the sun, which combined two into one, now vibrates and seems unable to accept this scene. It had already succeeded in swallowing another fragment, but its host was killed. Hum - hum - the atmosphere of chaos and instability broke out from the scorching sun. In the annihilation of the battlefield of nothingness, it set off a circle of stormy waves, more dynamic than the previous battle between Qin Yu and Tianshu. The reason is very simple, because at the moment the sun has returned to integrity, and its power is equivalent to the outbreak of a scorching sun. But it''s a pity that there are not too many audiences for such an amazing scene Or maybe it was the only few people in the world who were attracted by another thing. They had no mind to pay attention to what happened to Qin Huan. Because, a big war is just around the corner! Guixu and Guiyi, these two really step on the top of heaven and earth. There are only two existing in the world, now they are fighting against each other. Although none of them spoke to each other, there was not even a breath of terror. But at this time, the silence between them, as well as the share of silence, which makes people breathe hard, are all without cover, which augurs for the arrival of a terrorist war. In the face of this war, no matter what attitude they hold in their hearts, they all rationally choose to be silent and wait-and-see. It is true that the scorching sun is in charge of the world, and everyone is almost invincible. But the more this is the case, the more clear they are of the gap between themselves and returning to the ruins and returning to one.Meat step forward, "if you want to fight." Her face is expressionless and her eyes are colder than before. When she looks at the market, everything seems to be disillusioned. Master said: "don''t worry, we can''t start first, after all, who tore up the original gambling agreement, how much must pay the price." On the other side, Guixu was silent and frowned. It seemed that he didn''t want to use what kind of excuse to complete the "turn over". Annihilating the core of the virtual battlefield, the volatile atmosphere of the scorching sun gradually tends to be stable after reaching a certain level, and then gradually gives people a feeling that they are about to precipitate. That''s for granted. If the sun is combined into one, it will not be broken easily. What''s more, the sun has its master now. Qin Huan didn''t agree to it. He was so noisy that he had to bow his head in the end. Take a deep breath, and then slowly spit out. Guixu takes a deep look. The master and meat on the opposite side turn and leave. Shua -- the shadow disappeared, and the calm voice spread, "I believe what I said. Since the gambling failed, Qin Huan will be in charge of the new scorching sun from today on." The Red Sea frowned, and a trace of gloom flashed through her eyes. It was unexpected that Guixu left so cleanly. However, since Guixu all chose to give in, she certainly did not have the qualification to try again. "Farewell, my lord Guiyi." Hum - in the annihilation nihility battlefield, the big sun projection representing the Red Sea disappears directly. Star sea scorching sun is in charge of weakness incomparably, "two gentlemen, this seat leaves." He disappeared. In the sea of stars, countless stars are broken, and his absolute realm is trampled. He has suffered heavy damage and must close his door to practice as soon as possible. In any case, since Qin Huan has become the new sun in charge, he must pay for his previous actions. Star sea scorching sun in charge does not regret, of course, this is also because, regret has no meaning at all. Do is do, the past can not be erased Or, even if the time goes back, he will still make the original choice. A man in charge of the sun saluted and left. Soon, annihilation in the battlefield of nothingness, into absolute silence, only the Lord and flesh. Two people''s line of sight, meet in mid air. The LORD opened his mouth first. She turned her lips and said, "Guixu is really insidious. This is a bet that we will not help killing each other." "That''s right." Meat nodded, her eyes calm, "but you and I have to admit, although Guixu is a bit insidious, but it''s not right, you and I have to have a result in the end." The master nodded his head and approved the sentence, saying, "why don''t you wait?" This is her proposal. Meat slightly pondered, "OK, then wait." The LORD looked at Qin Huan, turned around and left, "you two are quite familiar, so he will be taken care of by you. I will go back to sleep." Say that and leave. Meat and meat stare at the place where you leave, and watch quietly for a while. She has no expression and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Her eyes are quieter than before. Qin Huan opened his eyes. He looked up at the burning sun and felt its strength and heat. At the same time, he also clearly felt the power he had now. When you think about it, the universe is in perception. The difference is that in some places, the perception is very clear, and in some places, it is slightly fuzzy. If we say that the real emperor''s realm can come within a year, then for the scorching sun, it''s really within reach! All the heaven and the world are included. It is a kind of unspeakable, but it is very clear that it is powerful. The so-called picking up the stars, the sun and the moon is as simple as eating and drinking water. Incomparably powerful! At the same time, some of the old memories of the scorching sun and the birth of a new sun control directly integrated into his mind. Qin Huan could not help but frown and bear the slight pain that broke out at the moment. There were too many memories. The countless flashed pictures made Qin Huan feel like he was in a dream. Everything seemed to have been experienced by himself, but he remembered it at the moment. For a long time, the tingling in his mind disappeared. Qin took a deep breath and vomited it out. Looking at the meat coming, he saw a trace of complexity in his eyes, and immediately returned to calm. "Should I call you meat or return to one?" "I prefer the first name, though I am Guiyi." Meat looks calm, but looking at Qin Huan in front of her, the corner of her mouth still can''t help but slightly cocked up. The range is not very obvious, but it is enough to show her mood. Qin Huan nodded, "meat, please take care of it." He looked up at the sun above his head. "Little blue light." Qin Huan was in the hands of Qin Huan. At the moment, its appearance is impressive, a palace lantern with blue light, the size of thumb is full of ancient meaning!"Qin Huan, congratulations." "Congratulations, too. After all, if I move a little slower, you will be swallowed up." "That''s Tongxi." The sound of the small blue lamp, convey a smile. They made it! A long time ago, I thought of the first time I met with Qin Fei Yuan. At that time, a young man with an old disease and a short life caught hold of the blue just before he was dying, and then there were ups and downs after it. In order to avoid being discovered and lead to irreparable consequences, for quite a long time, the little blue lamp was almost hidden and disappeared in Qin Huan''s practice world. But they all know each other well that they are a whole individual, and they have never been separated for half a moment. Growing step by step, step by step, the ignorant youth and the small blue light with weak strength finally come to this day. Qin Huan raised his hand and grasped the little blue lamp. "The wasteland world is annihilated by you and me, and it will be restored by you and me." He raised his hand and fell forward heavily. As a result, the internal rules of the wasteland world, which is the annihilation of the nihilistic battlefield, began to rebuild at this moment. The long river of time flowing by was like being lifted by someone, which led to the reversal of the internal time torrent. The annihilating power of diffusion begins to recede and return all that has been swallowed up. The world is repairing. Along with the recovery, there are those who were buried in the annihilation of nothingness. And this is the terror of the scorching sun, a thought to reverse the long river of time. Hiding outside the oblivion battlefield, waiting for the follow-up news, Niu Dingtian suddenly widens his eyes and looks at the scene in horror. "It''s over..." He whispered subconsciously and made his own judgment, but there was still a blank in his mind at the moment. Because, in his opinion, the scene of reversing the long river of time is simply an incredible miracle. The real emperor can also control the law of time, but it is impossible to do so. What''s more, the scope is so huge that it can reverse the whole world! "Is big brother Qin win?" Niu Ding Tian paused and shook his head, "I don''t know." At the same time, the crazy escape of the imperial realm, are looking at this moment, in front of the scene, they all want to know, what happened. Flesh - said: "it''s nothing to repair the world. Why revive them? When you are in charge of the scorching sun, you should always cherish some of your own strength. " Qin Huan said with a smile, "although I''m not the one who advocates benevolence, fraternity and compassion for the world, it''s because of me that all living beings in this world have suffered this catastrophe. It''s not good to really ignore it." He turned and looked at the meat. "When it''s done, find a place to sit, drink and chat." Meat nodded, "OK." She blinked. "But I don''t really want to take such a good chance to show up in front of people?" Qin Huan shook his head and said, "if you want to be a saint in front of someone, it''s not a matter that I can''t catch now? Why waste your energy today. " As soon as he raised his hand, Qin Qiqi flew over and touched his eyebrows with his fingertips. "Ah Qin Qiqi opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan in front of him He came and hugged Qin Huan. Qin Huan took her in his arms and said with a smile, "well, brother, it''s OK." Touching her hair, "seven seven don''t be afraid, it''s all over." Qin Qiqi nodded hard, leaning against Qin Yu''s arms, only felt extremely relieved. "This is sister meat. It''s called human." Qin Qiqi saluted obediently. Meat smile, "good, seven is really good, before the performance is very brave, is a good girl." Qin Qiqi blinked, "sister rourourou I always feel like I''ve seen you before Meat smile,, "I feel the same way, ah, it seems that we are very predestined." Looking at this scene, Qin Huan saw Liao Shi''s figure in his mind, but he was very clear that the end of his disappearance had passed away. What''s more, he has a more difficult choice to make. Chapter 1854 The two pieces of scorching sun fuse to form a complete scorching sun. Qin Huan killed Tianshu and became the new leader of the scorching sun. There is no doubt that they are all showing one thing It''s impossible to coexist. In the end, we have to compete. And this, obviously, also applies to the master and meat. Unification is the only existence between heaven and earth. Today, the scorching sun was in charge of the competition, and Guixu lost the gambling contract. The reason why he didn''t turn over his face was very clear. He knew that there must be a fight between the Lord and the flesh, and this fight is the chance to return to the ruins. The wasteland world is being repaired. Qin Huan carefully sensed that there was nothing wrong with it. It''s easier to destroy than to repair, so the whole process will take about a day. After thinking about it for a while, Qin Huan said, "meat, I have something else to do. You go first." "Whatever you want." She took Qin Qiqi and said, "sister, take you to a place. It''s fun." Qin Qiqi subconsciously looked at Qin Huan. Seeing that he didn''t express his intention, he nodded. Meat stretched out his hand and pinched Qin Qiqi''s small face. "Girl, just now I said that I was familiar with my sister. I''m your brother''s best friend." Qin Qiqi was a little embarrassed. Shua - they disappeared. Qin Yu took a deep breath, raised his hand and rubbed his brow. His face was tired, because he did not know what to do next and what position he should hold. Forget it, don''t think about it. After all, there are some things that we have to face in the end And he''s not in control. Shua -- Qin Huan stepped forward, and the next moment he appeared directly in front of Niu Dingtian. "Qin Yu!" Startled, Niu Ding world consciousness low cry, immediately stare big eyes, show the meaning of vibration. Since Qin Huan is in front of him at the moment, there is no doubt that the outcome of this terrible battle is very clear. He won! Although Niu Dingtian didn''t know what the result meant for the time being, it didn''t hinder him. When facing Qin Huan at the moment, he clearly felt the immeasurable and majestic breath in Qin Huan. As deep as a prison. Like the vast earth, like the vast sea of stars! Niu Dingtian doesn''t know how strong Qin Huan is now, but at least that is a realm that he can''t touch. "Brother Qin!" Cowpea rushed over, his face full of anxiety, "seven seven was called Bai Feifei woman captured, you see her?" Anxious outside, is can''t hide the uneasiness, guilt and self blame, "I''m sorry, we didn''t protect seven seven!" With that, tears fell. Qin Huan smiles, "Doudou, don''t cry. She''s OK on July 7. I''ve found her." There was a flicker in his eyes when he thought of buffy. "Ah Niu Doudou was overjoyed, "really? That''s wonderful. I was worried about her before Holding Qin Huan''s arm, she jumped and jumped. Cow Ding day light cough a, respectfully salute, "Qin Yu Pavilion, before there is a negative trust, please do not blame." At this time, he felt uneasy! Now Qin Huan is different from before. If we talk about the war between Qin Yu and Qin emperor in Xianyang City, it is frightening. Now, beyond perception, there is no doubt that he has become more powerful. Qin Huan said: "master Niu, don''t worry. The cattle help us take care of the seven seven. Naturally, I remember it in my heart." "I come here today to tell you the whereabouts of Qiqi. I have other things to do and will not stay here for a long time." "Big brother Qin, this is going to go." Qin Huan said with a smile, "there are still some things to do." He bowed his hand and said, "goodbye." Shua - disappeared directly. Niu Ding Tian has a long breath, and his forehead is covered with sweat. He can''t help but lift his hand to wipe it. He suddenly felt that he could not understand the world, before the white Feifei suddenly, changed a person. And today''s Qin Huan is the same. However, Qin Huan made him feel more terrible than Bai Feifei. It seems that he only needs one thought to decide the life and death of all people. Hiss - all of a sudden, Niu Dingtian takes a breath of cold air and suddenly reacts. Since Qin Yu won the battle in the end, who''s the means to repair the world in front of you and the people who are coming back from the dead? Another big Qin. Xianyang! Shua - Qin Huan came directly. The emperor of Qin and the national master Chen she knelt down on the ground and saluted respectfully, "see your majesty." "Well." Qin Huan nodded, "from today on, there is only one Qin." With the fall of his voice, the last gap between the two Qin Dynasty disappeared completely.Hum - the space vibrates, and Qin Yu, the spirit of incense and fire, appears. He salutes respectfully and respectfully, "see the sun in charge." His background and background are enough to let him know what happened. Qin Huan succeeded! To kill Tianshu, he became one of the most powerful beings shining over the whole world. And Qin Yu, also because of this matter, got endless benefits. For example, after the incarnation became the spirit of incense and fire, he who gave up his body now has the entity again, and his cultivation has soared several times. "Master, my dearest master, you are here!" Pheasant overlord flapping wings, regardless of silk hair Phoenix face, rushed over all kinds of friction. Now, it is very certain that Qin Huan has become one of the strongest thighs in the world. As long as you hold this thigh tightly, you can enjoy the delicious food, wealth and wealth in the future. The most important thing is that no one dares to provoke any trouble! Qin Huan kicked it and said, "get out of here A smile on his face. In addition to the little blue lamp, this is probably the rammer who has been with him for the longest time. Although it has not played a significant role, the existence of the rammed goods is a brand of his memory of the past years of practice. This made Qin Huan remember that he was Qin Huan, and he would not be lost in his mind. In those memories, he would forget himself. This is the most important reason why Qin Huan came here. As for Daqin In today''s Wasteland world, even if Qin Huan did nothing, no one would dare to act rashly. After thinking about it, Qin Huan raised his hand, and the pheasant quickly shrunk into the size of a bird and put it on his shoulder. "I have something else to do. Take care of yourself." Shua - he turned and left. The emperor glared, "this This Has your excellency left like this? " There is only one Daqin in the world, but who is the right of Daqin? He had a guess in his heart, but he felt incredible. The National Master said, "Your Majesty, the present state of your majesty is beyond your imagination. Daqin is your Daqin. It is like this today and will not change in the future." His face, showing a smile, "master, today''s ending, I''m afraid you, did not think of it." "Where shall we go, master?" The pheasant overlord spoke carefully. He grabbed Qin Huan''s shoulder. His body was like a stone, and he was afraid to move. The reason is that Qin Huan''s breath is too terrible under close contact. It is so terrible that every time it gasps, it can''t help feeling that it will choke to death by the airflow flowing through its mouth and nose. Qin Huan said, "go to the barbarians." Since I am a barbarian emperor, I must give them an account. ¡­¡­ A floating island, floating under the starry sky, you can clearly see countless shining stars, quietly release light. Qin Qiqi''s face was full of shock, because these stars actually gave her one. It seemed that as long as she stretched out her hand, she could pick it up. "Pretty?" Meat smile, "this place, is my palace, many years have not come." She raised her finger. "See? This is the star. Your brother is there. " As you speak, a little mood swings on your face. It soon disappears. Qin Qiqi didn''t find out. She took back her eyes and said, "what''s my brother doing? It''s been a long time, and I''m not coming yet. " "Don''t worry, he can find this place. As for why he didn''t come Probably, he hasn''t thought about it yet Qin Qiqi looks puzzled, "what is sister rourourou saying?" Meat waved his hand, "it''s OK, adults, children don''t interfere." She laughed and touched Qin Qiqi''s head, "does Qiqi like this place?" Qin Qiqi nodded, "yes, it''s so beautiful!" "Just like it. From today on, this is yours." Meat hit a ring finger, countless stars scattered, instantly gathered in her fingertip, into a small ball of light. With a flick of her fingers, the ball of light didn''t enter Qin Qiqi''s eyebrows. She said, "ah," and immediately her face was flustered. "Sister meat, no, no, no, I can''t accept such a precious gift..." "Take it if you give it." Meat chuckled, "OK, I''ll tell your brother something. You can go and play for a while." She waved and Qin Qiqi disappeared. But now that she has become the master of this place, there is no danger at all. Meat turns around, stares at behind: "do not dodge?" Qin Huan walked out of the space and said with a wry smile, "you can''t take such a precious thing." meat turned its eyes, "has the final say of my stuff?" She waved and interrupted Qin Huan, "or are you going to choose me, so I''m sorry to take my things?" Qin Yu fell into silence. Meat sneer, "heartless guy, over the years, I helped you a lot, but I didn''t choose me."Qin Yu took a deep breath, "meat, you know I don''t think so, why do you deliberately say so." "I don''t know what you think." Meat rolling eyes, "well, eat and drink enough before you talk." The ground suddenly broke open, drilling out the tender green seedlings, growing at an amazing speed, and in a flash became two big trees. Branches automatic weaving, into a tree house, meat turned to pick up the steps, "Leng do what, come up." He picked two wine fruits and threw one to Qin Huan. He poked a hole in the flesh and drank it up in one breath. Throw it away and pick another one. Qin Huan frowned a little, but he was interrupted before he opened his mouth. "Don''t talk. Have a good drink with me." "Good!" Qin Huan spoke in a deep voice. The "root man" chef is very quick, but how can today''s two people, are in the heart of drunk, waiting for the table full of dishes, the ground has been filled with fruit shells. He didn''t use his cultivation on purpose. His eyes were slightly lax and his face was flushed. "Qin Huan, how many memories have you recovered?" Qin Huan sat on the branch reclining chair and took a sip of wine. "A lot of it, but it''s not complete. There''s a lot of bits and pieces." Meat a wave, "not clear ask, to today, you have the qualification to know everything." Chapter 1855 Hearing this sentence, he knew that the fog that covered his mind and made him see that there was always a layer of separation between heaven and earth was about to disappear. However, Qin Huan was not so happy. On the contrary, he was stunned for a short time after hearing this, and then he felt a little confused. But it''s reasonable to think about it carefully. After his hard work in practice and promotion, and after two deadly battles, he became a new scorching sun. Of course, he is qualified to solve his confusion. But Qin Huan was not in a hurry to ask questions. He drank wine in silence, and his meat was not urged. The tree house fell into a quiet state. In his eyes, a trace of bewilderment gradually disappeared. Qin Huan put down the wine and fruit, and the desk, which was made with branches, made a "pa" sound, but not obvious, "who am I?" His voice was calm and his movements relaxed. When he asked questions, his face did not change at all. Hearing Qin Huan''s question, his flesh eyes narrowed. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. He immediately appreciated it and finally returned to peace. "If you can ask this question, it can be seen that there is no such thing as the so-called scorching sun in charge, and self inflation leads to forgetfulness. It''s good to still maintain due care and care." Fleshy smiles and looks at Qin Huan in front of him. He thinks that he is the one she has chosen, and that he should have done so. Otherwise, it would have been too bad for her to see people. "But you should not ask me this question, but you should ask yourself." Meat raised his finger and Qin Huan''s chest. "Ask your own heart, who are you willing to be and who do you approve from the bottom of your heart?" Qin Huan frowned. "Do you mean that I have the right to choose?" "Of course." Flesh - said: "there are many things in this world that are really out of your control. Not only you, or all the creatures in the world, even me, can''t do everything according to their original intention. But at least one thing, no one can get in the way of you, and that''s what you want to be Qin Huan was lost in thought. After killing Tianshu, the two pieces of scorching sun merged into one, and then returned to a complete state. Qin Huan became the new leader of the scorching sun and awakened many memories. Those strange and familiar pictures were like his own experience, but Qin Huan was very clear that he was not the one who really experienced all this. So he inevitably fell into a daze, although very calm, but his heart has been hidden, a little undetectable fear. Because Qin Huan was not sure whether he would be engulfed by the memories in his mind and finally become another person. Because, compared with the identity of "Qin Yu", the number of memories left by the other person is undoubtedly too much, and the two sides are not of the same order of magnitude. Until now from the meat mouth to get the answer, this fear gradually dissipated, so that he can calm and self-sustaining to look at those memories in his mind. Of course, another reason for Qin Huan to make a judgment was that, until now, the memory in his mind was still very stable, without any abnormality. After a long silence, Qin Yu took a deep breath to spit out, looked up and smile, "I prefer to be Qin Yu, because I am me, not anyone else." This was his choice. When Qin Huan made the choice, those memories still existed in his mind, but there was more estrangement, which seemed to set up an invisible diaphragm. Meat nodded. "It''s your right." She said of the fruit. "Here, to your freshman." Qin Huan drank it all at once. Just now they had a simple conversation. Qin Huan was silent and made a choice directly Everything seems to be really simple, and it doesn''t take much time. But in fact, this is really Qin Huan''s new life, because if he makes another choice, he will become another person. Even if the memory is the same, it represents the difference of his own belonging and brand. But this difference seems to have no difference, but in fact there are great differences, such as the attitude of dominating your majesty and meat. They help Qin Yu, but they are not helping Qin Yu More precisely, it''s the people who left these memories. Meat smile, "did not expect, I will let you choose?" Qin Huan nodded, "a little surprised." Meat - way: "in fact, you are you, no matter how change, it is the same for us." She laughed, as if aware of a flash of embarrassment and silence on Qin Huan''s face, and continued: "is that the only question?" Qin Yu said: "of course not. Although I have recovered my memory of that year, I still have a lot of puzzles to solve, such as the relationship between Guixu and you. Now I know that the sun was broken because of the secret plot of Guixu, but in his capacity, it seems unnecessary to do so. " As the meat leans back, the branches automatically tighten, making the reclining chair present the most comfortable angle and holding her body. "In fact, no matter how complicated the relationship is, you can identify one or two from the name, such as Guixu and me." She tapped her fingers and pondered a little, "for example, returning to the ruins means returning to silence and turning into nothingness. He means the destruction of heaven and earth, the embodiment of the end of all things. My other name is Guiyi. You can understand it as the unity of all things, and you can also understand that all things come from the one. " Pointing back at himself, the meat blinked, "can you see that? I am the one from which all things originate. "Before asking, Qin Huan had conjectured that Guixu and Guiyi were superior to the nine suns, and their status must be extremely detached. However, when they got the answer from their meat and meat, they still felt palpitating. The origin of a heaven and earth. A world is dead. Qin Huan nodded slowly, indicating to continue. Flesh smile, "in fact, there is nothing to say. Roughly speaking, everything in heaven and earth, since there is birth, there is extinction, similar to the relationship between life and death, survival and death, is relative existence and can not be changed." "Therefore, with my presence, there will also be a return to the ruins. Under normal conditions, we can coexist peacefully, because between birth and death, there is an extremely long period of existence. But the existence will eventually have an end, that requires the destruction of heaven and earth and then rebirth, similar to a reincarnation process. However, once the heaven and earth are reborn, there will be new Guiyi and Guixu, which he does not want to accept, so there is what happened afterwards. " Qin Huan frowned. He only felt that there was a lot of information contained in these words. He was a bit confused for a moment. But he was not a muddle headed person in the end. He quickly found out the most important part. He looked up at the meat and said, "do you mean that Guixu arranged the breaking of the scorching sun because he didn''t want to accept it? That is to say... " Flesh smile, "yes, you are the key to bring the world into reincarnation and open up a new era. This can also answer your previous question, why you are acceptable to me, because all I need is the quality in you. As for who you finally choose to be, it''s your own business, and I won''t interfere. " "Why?" Qin Huan frowned, and his face was puzzled. There are nine scorching sun between the heaven and the earth, which keep abreast of each other. In the Starry Sea, it illuminates the whole heaven and earth and casts light on all living creatures. Why him? Flesh shook his head. "I don''t have an answer to your question. Maybe it''s the magic of the creator. In short, it''s you. Both I and the market have confirmed this point absolutely and repeatedly. Otherwise, Guixu will not try his best to destroy a scorching sun and make a bet with me Qin Huan breathed out, "since you don''t know the answer, it seems that there is no answer. But I am still very curious, and I hope it can be found out in the future." He looked at the meat, "the content of the bet, I guess now, since that''s the case, Guixu has no reason to let me go." The meat snapped her fingers. Maybe it was because she had drunk too much wine and deliberately didn''t use cultivation to resist. Her eyes were a little confused, and she was a bit drunk. Her red and white face showed a smile, "you''re smart. Of course, you won''t stop at the market, so you can''t look at you now. You''re in charge of the scorching sun and stepping on the top of all things in heaven and earth But in fact, there are still great hidden dangers, and I don''t know when it will break out, and eventually blow you to pieces. " She shook her head and looked at Qin Huan Qin Huan frowned. "I think that since it was you who won the bet, you and I have made a lot of efforts for it. Then you will not watch the return market and kill me." "That''s right. It''s smart!" Now, it''s not meat market. That is to say, now I even have a problem with self-protection. Even if I want to protect you, I have no heart. " Around around, the topic finally returned to the matter that both of them did not want to face, but had to face. Under the rule of "flesh and meat", they come from Guiyi and are part of Guiyi, but they are not complete. It''s just like the little blue lamp, another piece of scorching sun that was under the control of Tianshu. If she wanted to ensure that Qin Huan would not be harmed by Guixu secretly, she had to return to integrity, which meant that one of them would disappear forever. Qin Yu was silent. Meat sneered, "quail can''t solve any problems, otherwise there won''t be so many delicious food named Quail in the world, so the problem still has to be faced. Can I remind you of such a simple truth?" Qin Huan said with a wry smile, "I know, I understand, but I still don''t know what position to intervene in this matter." He took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth with sarcasm. Meat, you know, there is no reserve of trust and recognition between me and you. I''m sure you are my most trustworthy partner, but Lord She has helped me, countless times "Oh! Men Meat mouth, a face disdainful, "don''t worry, this matter does not need you to manage, we will solve by ourselves. But I just want to ask you, if you choose, who do you prefer to choose? " It''s a choice. For a light one, Qin Huan only needed to talk, and he didn''t even need to do anything, and he didn''t need to bear the consequences and costs. But he hesitated from three, looking at the meat bitter smile, but still can not say. On the other side, the flesh brows wrinkled more tightly, and the coldness and mockery of the corners of the mouth and eyebrows were gathering more and more. However, looking at Qin Huan''s face at the moment, he showed his heartfelt helplessness and bitterness. He pulled the corners of his mouth and bowed his head to drink."Little man, don''t tease you." Her voice calmed down, her face returned to calm, "this matter, no matter what your attitude, will not have any impact." After a pause, rourourou continued: "in fact, if you respond to this, whether you choose me or her, I will be deeply disappointed. After all, you will no longer be the Qin Yu I am familiar with." Although the meat was calm and relaxed, Qin Huan could not help but feel guilty in his eyes. But this guilt, did not last too long, the opposite seems to drink too much meat, suddenly stood up and fell forward. Qin Huan reached out his hand subconsciously. Suddenly, he was full of warm fragrance. His amazing touch made his body freeze, and his eyes widened slightly. It was just that the wine flavor disappeared with the contact. He was surrounded by flesh and meat, and was close to Qin Huan''s ear. "You should know now that she and I are all one. In your past life, those important women were actually part of us. That is to say, you can think of me as them, and in fact I am This is a very difficult sentence, it is difficult to clarify with simple logical thinking, but Qin Huan is certainly very clear that meat is not right. Therefore, his body became more and more stiff, but his eyes widened slightly, but subconsciously narrowed. After he was a bit flustered, all that remained was calm. "Meat, what do you want to express?" Flesh raised his head, eyes sad, "you can''t understand a little, a beautiful woman who has been lonely for many years?" Qin Huan shook his head, "No He held the meat shoulder and pushed her away from his arms. As the tender touch disappeared, a trace of loss was inevitable in the bottom of his heart, but it was immediately suppressed. "I don''t know what kind of tricks you''re playing, but you should know that I''m not a man dominated by my lower body. On the contrary, in fact, I have a question that I haven''t had time to ask before - can they come back? " In fact, Qin Huan was most concerned about this issue. They are one Qin Huan has spent a long time on this matter, which has been accepted and recognized. However, this does not mean that Qin Huan could forget them if he accepted the incident. Qin Huan''s flesh turned white and said, "it''s boring. Qin Huan, you little boy, can''t you cooperate with me?" Calm voice suddenly sounded, "if he is willing to cooperate with you, or if he did not hesitate to hold you down just now, he would not be Qin Huan." When the Lord appeared at the edge of the tree house, she looked out into the distance. She didn''t seem to notice the intimacy between Qin Huan and meat just now, but there is no doubt that she has already collected everything. Chapter 1856 A long time ago, the Star River scorching sun took charge of his own hand, which brought the ancient people into ruin. Since then, the ancient people''s blood was cut off and disappeared from the world. The only evidence to prove the existence of this tyrannical race between heaven and earth is the towering corpses under this sacred palace in the extreme depths of the star sea. This can be understood as a display of his own status and strength under the control of the sun. But in fact, no one knows that he had left his successor ahead of time when the ancient people suffered a catastrophe. Today, these ancient corpses, which obey the will of the scorching sun and look like the cold and cruel breath of the abyss, are the preparations made in advance by the sun''s management to deal with accidents. To be fair to say, the Star River scorching sun is in charge of all this, but he is too cautious and careful, never use a day. But it turns out that he can''t worry too much, and the situation that he least wants to face is coming. In the end, the blood will rise against the trend and become the new leader of the sun, and he will usher in a backlash. Therefore, in the face of this situation, Star River scorching sun in charge did not hesitate to play this card. It was no effect to control the other scorching sun, but it had great power to Qin Yu. Because the ancient people had one blood, Qin Huan destroyed them, which was tantamount to destroying himself. When the breath of Qin Huan and Xinghe broke out in the deepest part of the star sea, the rest of the scorching sun was in charge of the moment, which gave birth to perception and put his eyes into it. In the world of magma, the Red Sea is in charge of the sun, the face is cold and the eyes are cold. Compared with the hot and red magma, they are the two extremes between extreme heat and extreme cold. She frowned slightly, looked up at the depths of the star sea, "saw" those "resurrected" ancient people, and her eyes showed some fluctuations. Since the cards had been used, Qin Huan had no chance to win. She hoped that today, she could witness with her own eyes that Qin Huan had suffered a great loss in the deep sea of stars Yes, the Red Sea didn''t expect Qin Huan to die. Even if it was a war at the same level, it could not be so easy to kill a scorching sun in charge. However, as long as Qin Huan was seriously injured and fell into a weak state, the red sea would not mind and start the second battle of scorching sun. In fact, although Qin Yu did not enter the magma today, she was in the same situation as Xinghe. From the very beginning, they all stood on the opposite side of Qin Huan. There was no possibility of easing up between them. Only when one side died completely could they end the hatred between them. ¡­¡­ Since Guiyi is between heaven and earth, it has its own palaces and belongs to the same level of Guixu. Naturally, there is also a place where he lives alone. In front of us is a black sea, surging without any sound. A lonely island, located in the Black Sea, is pounded by waves and smashed into pieces on the surface of the island. There are only rough stones on the island, and there is nothing else. You can''t even see any buildings After all, the island is only ten feet round, and you can see its surroundings at a glance. Guixu lived here. After the great war, Guiyi broke up and decomposed itself, leaving only a shadow. Now, the shadow facing the Black Sea kneaded his brows, and his face showed helplessness. "Although you may feel that this seat is taking revenge, the war between the sun and the sun should be prohibited." Lord lord was behind him, smelling words and smiling, "if you really want to stop, you have already taken action. Why are you still garrulous? So you are really hypocritical." Guixu shook his head. "If I don''t tell you clearly, how can I stop it? After all, if you play rogue, this seat is no match. " After the absence of outsiders, he spoke more directly. Squinting his eyes, he returned to the market and continued: "why don''t we continue to make a bet?" Master, with a bright smile, "forget the bet you just lost? Bet me you''re no match "It''s because I lost once, I don''t accept it in my heart, so I have to gamble again." Guixu raised his hand a little bit, "I''ll bet that Qin Huan and Xinghe will win this battle." The LORD said, "what is the stake?" "Qin Huan won. I promise you won''t do anything to him until you are complete." Guixu''s tone was flat. "You should know that if you want to kill Qin Yu, it''s not too difficult." The master thought for a while and said, "this bet is good. At least we can relax. Otherwise, I feel very tired if we keep watching you so much." Clap your hands, "she said Guixu frowned, "do you have any sincerity? You don''t even ask what it costs to lose. " Master waved, "no need, Qin Huan won''t lose." His face was full of confidence. Guixu smiles, "are you so confident? Well, from now on, the bet is established Standing side by side on the edge of the island, they look down at the Black Sea. The waves surging in front of them gradually emerge. It is the battle of the scorching sun that is going on in the depths of the star sea far away. At the moment, those towering under the temple, like the ancient corpses of ancient gods and demons, opened their eyes one by one, revealing the eyes as dark as the abyss of hell. The remaining light of Guixu swept the Lord, calm as before, with a bigger smile, "although you are still this expression, don''t forget that you and I are the most familiar people in the world. So you can''t hide your emotions from me Maybe now, you will be interested in hearing what it costs to lose a bet. "You may forget that although you and I come from the same source and are most familiar with each other, I am a woman, and women are fickle. As time goes by, your familiarity with me will gradually become less accurate. In particular, you and I have not seen each other for a long time before the battle for the scorching sun. " Guixu nodded, "you are a woman, so on this topic, I admit that you have a greater right to speak, but a hard mouth can''t give you more confidence. So let''s look at it and let time give us the answer. " The master whispered softly and sighed, "since you know that only time can give the answer, where do you get these nonsense?" She raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, covering her eyes with a trace of anger and helplessness. Unexpectedly, this guy Xinghe still had a little brain and left such a backhand for herself. Kill the ancients with the past It''s a simple and crude means, but it involves the particularity of the ancient clan''s blood. As a master, you have to admit that this is indeed a card that will have miraculous effect when facing Qin Huan. The Lord is a little sorry. He should not have used too much force to stimulate Qin Huan, which caused the flame burning in his chest. In order not to burn himself, he had to go deep into the sea of stars to vent. But now it''s too late to think about it. And in the master of your exasperation, the Star River in the depths of the war, has completely broken out. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, and scarlet appeared on the surface of his eyes. Looking at the corpses of the ancient ancestors who had been rushed by the "Resurrection", he felt the burning pain in his chest, as if he were about to be torn by a pair of powerful hands. The so-called dead for the big, so-called land for security, these words obviously have nothing to do with these ancient ancestors who died. After they were killed in the disaster, they were placed under the God''s palace as pillars and stayed for countless years. And now they are driven to become puppets to kill the only blood descendants of the ancient people. This is a very angry and unacceptable thing. So Qin Huan''s chest seemed to be stacked with blocks. The blocked chest was hard to heave, and even it was difficult to breathe. He was watching the sun shining in the sky between his eyebrows. In his anger and rage, his mind was very clear. How can we end this hatred if we don''t kill you? But now in front of him was the corpse of an ancient ancestor. Qin Huan didn''t know them, but he clearly sensed the relationship between them and him, as well as the sinister intention of the Star River scorching sun. At this time, in the soul space of Qin Yu, the Taixu sea crossing bell, which was refined by the ancient people before the catastrophe, suddenly sounded. After Qin Yu became the new sun in charge, it fell into a silent state. At this moment, it seemed to feel the external breath, or to say, it was revived under the stimulation of "resurrecting" the ancient people''s corpses. Shua - as the bell vibrated, Meimei appeared, "master, I have awakened some new memories, which may be helpful to you." With Qin Huan''s permission, she could transmit those memories to his mind. So Qin Huan found a plan that the ancient people had prepared for many years - an incredible plan! Because, it seems that the ancient people had anticipated that this situation would appear in the future countless years later, and they made preparations in advance before refining the Taixu sea crossing bell. "I don''t know which ancestor you are. When this message is unsealed, it means that the ancient people have risen again and are qualified to challenge the scorching sun. Our dead ancestors are proud of you. So we don''t need to care about the body. Maybe this is a kind of relief for us. After all, the continued existence of humiliation is not in line with the nature of our ancient people. We expect to die with vigour. If we can grasp the enemy and pull one of them into the depths of hell, it should be the best outcome. " Qin Yu takes a deep breath. He is not sure what happened a long time ago, but Xinghe is in charge of everything now. It seems that leaving this card seems to have been expected by the ancient people, that is, everything he did was probably designed and prepared in advance. Before the catastrophe, the ancient clan had already left such a cruel and gloomy plan before the extinction of the clan, which made Qin Yu''s cognition and understanding of them change dramatically. It turns out that the ancient people are not just strong and overbearing. They can also be such ancient people. "Ancient!" With a roar, Qin Huan stepped forward and stepped down, and his body soared at an amazing speed. After a few breaths, he was a giant of tens of thousands of feet. He stood up to the sky and stood on the ground in terror, and his whole body released a terrible smell. However, to the surprise of all the people watching the battle at the moment, the heavy blow did not hit the "resurrected" ancient people on the opposite side, nor did it attempt to attack the later star river sun. Instead, it fell again on Qin Huan''s chest. With a low and dull sound of "Bang", the blood and flesh in his chest split and the blood splashed out wantonly. Because there was too much blood, and the giant incarnated by Qin Huan was big enough, the blood splashed in front of him. It was like a bloody rain in the extreme depths of the star sea. But in the intentional, this group of blood rain, more sprinkled to the opposite, the eyes of the abyss of the "resurrected" ancient people shrouded in. Blood touched each other pale and gray, I do not know how many years have died of the body, it seems to fall on the dry river, directly into it. Absorbing the blood of the ancient people from the younger generation, these "resurrected" elders of the ancient people have obviously changed.And the most direct change is that they have a little more light in their dark eyes Red, like being dyed by blood, exudes endless violence and rampant meaning, which makes people tremble with light. The Star River scorching sun suddenly frowned and looked at the ancient puppet who obeyed his will and revived from his sleep. His eyes were filled with anger. At this moment, with the help of Qin Huan''s self mutilation, the ancient puppets who were completely under control suddenly appeared to be "stagnant". This "stagnation" refers not to the degree of body coordination, but to a kind of deep and arduous, just like inserting your hands into quicksand. Although you can still move according to your own will, it is obviously more difficult and requires more efforts. What''s more, with the emergence of this situation, the situation of "stagnation" is increasing with each passing moment of time, just as the invisible quicksand starts to freeze at extreme low temperature Even that chill is still spreading. Through these ancient puppets, it can be traced back to the star river sun. Something''s wrong! Although it''s hard to understand why the backhand left by him when he destroyed the ancient clan was smashed by Qin Huan with one blow today. With the blood splashing, it was broken, even with the omen of reverse But there is no doubt that is the case today. Big people often can, have stronger determination and will, so when the Star River scorching sun is in charge to determine this point, without hesitation is to give up the card in hand. Although this would disappoint him, and he might fall into a bitter battle when facing Qin Huan, he was still crisp. Can let the Star River scorching sun in charge is more angry, he has been very fast, but it seems that it is still late, because the "sluggish" cold has spread to him. The ancient puppets, who were "revived" in silence, stopped and continued to move forward. Their huge bodies turned slowly. In their eyes, which were originally as dark as the abyss, they were burning a bloody flame at the moment, and locked in the Star River''s scorching sun. Roar - the first roar, followed by the second and the third Countless dead ancient clans, issued their own roar. Their souls are annihilated and their consciousness has already broken away. They don''t know what they are doing at the moment, but it doesn''t affect the hatred and blood transmitted in the roar. Booming - the star sea is shaking! That is the countless "resurrected" ancient clans in a frenzy, with an indomitable and resolute attitude, rushing to the temple behind him to suppress them for countless years! Chapter 1857 The silence on a lonely island in the black sea was broken by a slight smile. The ruler raised his mouth and drew a gentle and proud arc. He said in a slow voice, "I said that you are not an opponent to bet on this kind of thing. Now you should believe it?" Guixu was silent for a short time, raised his hand and kneaded his brows. "I have to admit that I didn''t expect the backhand left by the ancient people." His voice was calm and his manner was calm. His brows, which could be wrinkled gently, gave off a heavy smell between each fold. Because this is very unreasonable, the ancient people in those years, from birth to rise to the peak of the glorious moment, are in his sight. It''s not supposed to happen. It''s beyond our control, but it does. What does it reveal? The idea of returning to the market was not revealed on the surface. After a short pause, he continued: "but this does not mean that we have lost our bets. We are still very confident about the strength of Xinghe." "You''re plagiarism, so it''s doomed to be useless." The master''s mouth cocked up slightly, and his eyes showed a little disdain. "Qin Huan will win the battle of Xinghai, so you will lose this bet." As for the reason and necessity of the verbal battle, it has been said clearly before. This is not only a confrontation at the level of mouth and gun, but also a kind of extremely strong attribute blessing in the dark, because the people who say these words are returning to the ruins and returning to one. Strictly speaking, they are beyond the limit level of heaven and earth! Guixu fell into silence because he knew that he could not take advantage of his mouth. In that case, he might as well shut up and save some energy. Although his voice was calm and full of confidence, as if everything was under control, Guixu was very clear that he had lost half of his bets when the ancient clan''s backfire broke out. At this moment, in front of the towering palace in the extreme depths of the star sea, those revived ancient people whose eyes are burning in the dark night sky do not hesitate to explode. No, it should not be said that it is self explosion, but they have a self reaction after perceiving the breath of being in charge of the Star River scorching sun. It was the destruction of endless resentment, killing and pleasure. The huge bodies of ancient people, as big as ancient gods and demons, broke into innumerable pieces in an instant. Then these countless pieces collided and rubbed with each other crazily. In the process of further breaking up, they released the power to involve everything and then fall into the crushing together. Star River is in charge of the scorching sun. Maybe he knows that this meaningless emotion will only waste his energy. Although there was something wrong with the cards, Qin Huan was still in charge of his horrible moves. However, he was still in charge of the scorching sun, and he was the top of the world. If there is a problem, solve it! "I said that the whole body has a space of 3000 mustard seeds, which can withstand hundreds of millions of impacts and can not be shaken." Calm voice mixed with, from the sun in charge of the will, Star River eyebrows that big day, released a bright light, dazzling and dazzling. The Star River is in charge of the surrounding sun. Every inch of the land begins to vibrate. There are many tiny particles emerging. Although they are weak and tiny, each one is glowing. It seems insignificant, but the eyes fall on it, just like a real star, suspended in the endless sea of stars, has existed since ancient times, and will exist forever. Then, from the ancient people of the outbreak of reverse, like a mountain flood burst of levee, with the momentum of torrent. When the torrent of destructive power converges, it is like encountering an invisible big mouth and being directly swallowed up when the sun is in charge of the star river. Qin Huan looked calm, and he was not surprised. Now that he was in charge of the scorching sun, he naturally knew that this level was powerful. At the beginning, Tianshu was in an incomplete state and was in charge of a piece of scorching sun, which could be said as the law. What''s more, today''s Star River is in charge of the scorching sun. However, because Qin Huan was also in charge of the scorching sun, he did not feel at a loss when facing the scene in front of him. There was nothing he could do about it. He raised his hand and fell forward. Qin Huan said, "I say, the ancient people''s revenge is irresistible!" Hum - hum - the sun of Xinghai is in charge of the whole body, and the space begins to shake. The will of two different scorching suns is calling each other to meet and fight for each other. As mentioned before, Star River''s scorching sun is no doubt stronger than Qin Huan''s, which has nothing to do with rank. It is simply because the other party is more familiar with the power of the sun and can release more powerful power on the basis of the same level. Therefore, the confrontation between the sun''s will is that the Star River has the upper hand. However, his star sea was shot into a sieve by Qin Huan with the ancient three gods as bows and arrows, and turned into a sail that leaks everywhere, which is bound to have an impact on the "big ship" of Xinghe. On the other hand, the anti-corruption from the ancient people is really terrible. It is so terrible that the words that are controlled by the sun can not completely resist At least it can''t be done. It''s not affected at all. Therefore, under the superposition of two points, the tiny dust on the fingertips of a square inch begins to break, and each broken one represents the attack of the destructive power, which is constantly approaching the star river. Although the two pieces of debris merged into one, it was a brand-new sun, but Qin Huan still used to call it the little blue lamp. This was not only a reminder to himself, but also another way to remember who he was. Through this name, he could feel the intimacy and warmth from the bottom of his heart."Little blue lamp, can you kill Xinghe today? Destroy this sea of stars Qin Huan went straight to the theme. "No In response to him, is from the small blue lamp, crisp negation, "if the scorching sun is so easy to be killed, that''s a bit of a joke." Qin Huan was expressionless and spoke in a voice that only he could hear. "Although he didn''t want to mention it, let alone admit it, there is no doubt that I once died many years ago." "That''s the will of the returning market..." said the little blue lantern After a brief silence, it continued: "if you want to kill Xinghe, unless Guiyi is willing to do so, but believe me, Guixu will never watch this happen." Unification. Although he knew everything about it, Qin Huan was still a little strange when he heard the name. However, some emotions in his heart were soon wiped away. The deep part of his eyes was bright and shining, like a vast cloud. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan looked up and drank, "Guiyi, I''m going to kill him today!" On the isolated island of the Black Sea, the LORD looked at the water and saw the scene clearly emerging. He felt helpless and thought that even if you want to kill people, you don''t have to be so straightforward? It''s just that she won''t be given any chance to operate in a dark box. Guixu didn''t look at her, but she seemed to have insight into the Lord. At the moment, he turned around and said, "even if Qin Huan doesn''t tell me, do you think there will be a chance to avoid the eyes of this seat?" Strong and confident in plain questions No, it should not be called self-confidence, but an unquestionable certainty. Although Guixu does not know about the ancient people''s anti-corruption, it does not mean that he can be blinded at will, especially when he has already left his attention. The LORD turned his mouth and said, "you are good, OK? It''s as if only you can do it. " She blinked and turned. "No, you don''t seem to have to say that nonsense in your heart." The returning ruins were silent. But this silence, falls in the master''s eyes, no doubt represents a kind of acquiescence, she thought quickly, her eyes flashed, "what do you want to do?" Guixu smiles. "I''m waiting for you. Tell me what Qin Huan really wants." Lord lord Leng hum, "you are too smart, which is very boring!" "Well, since everyone can see through it, I''d like to give you a chance to save the bet." "Today''s star sea battle, no matter what the final outcome, you and I will not intervene. As long as you are willing to promise this, even if I win the bet, I can give up and let you fulfill the agreement." Guixu sighed and said, "I really don''t know where Qin Huan came from and why you have such strong confidence in him." "Women are always more emotional than rational, at least I am, so for what I think, you''d better not think too much about it. It''s different from your gender. Be careful to think too much will be abnormal." The master smiles, "so agree or what? Give me your answer. " Return to the ruins nodded, "this seat has agreed, I will not fight this war." "By you and me." Guixu was a little silent, "swear by you and me!" Deep in the Starry Sea, frowning Star River is in charge of the sun, and a calm voice suddenly rings out in his mind, "this battle, divide life and death." "If you can kill Qin Huan, no matter what the cost, I will double the compensation." Calm incomparable, showing alienation and indifference, but Xinghe felt firm determination from this tone. It''s Guixu! Kill Qin Huan It''s very difficult, but Guixu has made it clear that this battle is divided into life and death. That is to say, if he wants to live, he can only kill Qin Huan, otherwise he will die today. Star River in charge of the sun, heart in contraction! Even though the war is very rare, it is beyond expectation. It''s not that we don''t want to, but we can''t do it at all. Maybe there is a gap in strength between us, but it''s always at the same level. There can be defeats. But kill, basically impossible. It is absolutely impossible to return to the ruins, and there is no reason to give a judgment of "dividing life and death" Since he said so, there must be another reason. Dividing life and death is probably the purpose of Qin Huan. Star River sun in charge of the eye, flash a glimmer of hesitation, immediately become gloomy, angry, he has a kind of despised anger. Kill me? Why are you! How about the ancient people? What about you Qin Huan? Now that we go back to the ruins, no one will intervene in today''s war. We will be afraid of you if we rely on our means?! Boom and boom - at this moment, the sea of stars vibrates, and countless stars light up at the same time. Qin Huan won the card of "ancient clan", but he was in charge of the sun and occupied the land. Here, it''s his home! Chapter 1858 The sun is above the heaven and earth, shining on all things in the sky, which is bright and dazzling. Therefore, the main court of the scorching sun naturally also has a dazzling dignity and courage, which is enough to support the powerful effect matched with its own rank, that is, it can help the scorching sun to take charge, release it within this range, and enhance its own powerful strength. As a result, when the sea of stars moved, there was a huge force of shock, and then it came like a landslide and tsunami. Although it could not directly hurt a scorching sun, it was enough to form a terrorist oppression. It was like carrying mountains on the whole body, and every step and breath became difficult. Of course, when the Star River suppressed Qin Huan, the increase in the control of the star river sun was also quietly produced. The best evidence is the bright miniature of the sun between his eyebrows. In the home court, feeling his own strength, the Star River scorching sun subconsciously narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Huan. He couldn''t understand why the other side had such arrogance and courage. He dared to try to kill him. However, since he had such an idea and disturbed Guixu, Qin Huan was bound to do something. As mentioned just now, it was very confusing for him to be in charge of the Star River scorching sun. However, as long as Qin Huan had such arrogant ideas, he would certainly do something extraordinary, and there would be an opportunity If you have a chance to kill Qin Yu, you can help Guixu to solve the problem. No matter the cost! As for the promise of returning to the market, Xinghe Jiaoyang does not have the slightest suspicion, because he has established his good reputation in the past years. So for this war, the Star River scorching sun will do its best. As for the trouble from reunification It''s hard to be in charge of the Star River, but since it can''t be avoided, Qin Huan has no choice but to come and go. You can understand! Qin Huan didn''t know that he was ready to take advantage of the situation to kill him. Of course, even if he knew it, he would not care about it. Because today, he is going to kill. The master''s indifferent voice fell in his mind, "you can try to kill people, no one will interfere, but I am still not optimistic about this matter. On the contrary, I should remind you more. No matter what you are going to do, you should keep one''s hand on guard, so as to avoid killing others and putting your own life on it." Qin Huan thought that the voice had stopped. After a short pause, the master''s voice continued to ring, "don''t underestimate any master of the sun. You should know that even if Guixu wanted to kill you at the beginning, it was no easy thing. Your life, of course, is your life, but you have to admit that there is also a part of your life that belongs to me, so remember the last sentence of my last nonsense His voice was very cold, but Qin Huan knew that he was the master and gave him the most sincere and sincere reminder. Of course, even without these reminders, Qin Huan could clearly realize that it was not so easy to kill under the control of scorching sun, but even so, he still decided to try. It was because of the hatred of the ancient people, which was destroyed because of the catastrophe. It was also because of the burning fire in Qin Huan''s chest. The flame rose because they knew they couldn''t come back, but it also contained the anger of Qin Huan, who was still under the threat of death after taking charge of the sun. Besides these things, Guiyi didn''t stop him. Qin Huan''s decision to kill people impulsively was another important support. This means that what Qin Huan is doing now can be acquiesced in, or understood in Guiyi, which is more conducive to his future situation. Then there is no need to hesitate! Qin Huan stepped forward, and the pressure exerted by the main court of Xinghai suddenly looked like quicksand rolled up. It was turbulent and rolling in the concussion, which led to the whole Xinghai, giving people a distorted and fuzzy feeling. The ancient people''s recoil is still continuing, but it is obvious that they are not enough to cause fatal damage to the sun. Then, there is no need for this kind of phagocytosis to continue. They can be transformed into another mode of existence, and then continue with the original purpose. In the soul space, the beauty of Tai Xu''s sea crossing bell suddenly steps forward. In this step, she directly steps out of Qin Yumei and descends into the Starry Sea. Looking up at the Star River, her eyes are calm and indifferent, but between the calm and indifference, there is endless cold. Because it is her mission to wait for Qin Yu to appear, and this mission also contains a deeper intention, that is, to help Qin Yu complete his revenge on the ancient people, to take control of the high sun and completely overturn it to the ground It was the same in the different world that was hidden in the Henghai sea, and it is now. Meimei stepped forward, but she did nothing, but those who came from the ancient people''s self explosion and continued to release in the process of breaking up, roared from all directions after a short delay, and merged into Meimei''s body. She frowned slightly, as if unable to bear these, too strong force, and thus revealed a trace of pain. But soon he returned to calm. He turned to Qin Huan with a smile on his face. He bowed his head and saluted, "please do it. Kill him." Qin Huan''s eyes were calm. He was very clear that he absorbed all the beauty of the ancient people''s counterattack, and it would eventually lead to destruction. However, this was her destiny, or the mission she was given at the beginning of her birth, and it was also Meimei''s own choice.The space was shaking, and Qin Huan raised his hand and held it forward. In this process, the ancient god armor automatically decomposed and covered the ancient god bow, and the ancient magic gun fell into his hands. , the United States and the United States took up a step forward, facing the gun point of the ancient gun, allowing it to pierce its body, just like a warm bubble under the warm sun, blue sky and white jade. However, her disappearance did not disappear at this point, but in another way, the power of the ancient people''s counterattack was integrated with the power of Taixu crossing the sea, and then injected into the ancient magic gun. It is a kind of red color, such as hot hot lava, injected into the surface of the ancient magic gun. It seems slow, but actually it is amazing. It soon spread all over the long spear, casting a layer of scarlet for the ancient magic gun, which is extremely fierce and bloody! The Qin Dynasty suddenly gave birth to Mingwu. It turned out that there were not only three artifacts handed down by the ancient people, but also a bell besides the ancient magic spear, ancient god armor and ancient god bow. However, Taixu sea crossing bell is different from the other three ancient artifacts. It is really in the semi-finished state. Until now, after absorbing the power of the ancient people''s counterattack, it is completely cast and has only one chance to use. He raised his hand forward and pulled the bowstring heavily. Today, the four ancient gods gathered together to spread the blood of the Star River to the whole star sea to comfort the ancient ancestors who died and were humiliated in the disaster! Chapter 1859 The ancient god''s bow vibrates, and the vibration transmitted from the bow string makes the air ripple. But on the bowstring, now covered with a layer of red ancient magic gun, now it is just a silence. Silence does not mean inaction. On the contrary, the ancient magic gun at this moment releases a kind of depressive, obscure and terrifying atmosphere. At the moment, there was nothing in front of Qin Huan. Only the sun was in charge of the Star River and the big sun between his eyebrows. Squinting gently, without hesitation, Qin Yusong opened his fingers, and with the Jingming of the ancient god''s bow, the ancient magic gun roared out. It is like a bloody dragon, with its corpses, mountains and blood soaked in the breath of terror, through the space barrier, came to the Star River in front of the sun. At this time, it is impossible to describe the scene of the ancient magic gun shooting, because it is like a mirage. When it is shot out, it is in front of the bow string, and then in the next moment, it has reached the star river sun in charge, and its eyebrows are above the sun. The feeling of this arrow is known only when the sun is in charge. It is because of this that he can truly perceive what is the destruction of havoc and what is the breath of death that permeates the soul. It never occurred to him that he would be threatened with death without Guiyi and Guixu. Even if Qin Huan had just said that he would kill him, he just sneered at it. But now, the facts are at the moment. The ancient magic spear is an arrow that runs through the space and acts on the big sun between the eyebrows. The bowstring trembles in my ears, and then it bursts out suddenly. It seems that the whole person will be torn from it. "Ah The sun of Xinghe was in charge and roared. He was frightened and angry. His own strength was released without reservation. Now he has no mood to imagine how to kill Qin Huan. Because at this moment, death is very close to him. Although the Star River is in charge of the sun, I can''t figure out why it happened in front of him But there is no doubt that this is the truth! Black Sea, silent island. "Four magic tools!" Master you exhale and drink, she stares at the scene in the sea water, her eyes are particularly bright. "I''m afraid it''s beyond your expectation, Guixu?" There was no expression on the face of the returning market. At this moment, he was shocked. There were many things about the ancient people that were beyond his control. One of them is the ancient people''s antiphagy. The four artifact is the second. If it''s just hidden, it''s not a big deal. However, the key lies in the fact that the complete shape of the Taixu sea crossing bell, which is superimposed with the ancient magic spear, ancient divine armor and ancient divine bow, breaks through its own level and reaches a higher level. This state, called the rise and fall of heaven and earth, is the origin of Guiyi and Guixu. Even though it was the peak period of that year, the ancient people once ignited the fragrant fire road to the high level, but it was still vulnerable to the Guixu. As long as he is willing, he can drop his son quietly, causing his destruction to be invisible. If the Star River is in charge of the sun, it is the absolute top of heaven and earth. It is a vast and boundless brilliance, illuminating all the heaven and earth. But in Guixu''s view, it is still just a chess piece, but the strength of this chess piece is relatively stronger. However, today''s facts have proved that the ancient clan, which was under the control of the sun of Star River and easily destroyed by a piece of chess, actually owns something that even the Huixu has not noticed. It is extremely terrifying. Four artifact Can shoot down the scorching sun! Even the existence of the rise and fall levels of heaven and earth can pose a threat. What is the matter? Guixu''s eyes were cloudy and sunny, and her eyes fell on the Lord. She turned her mouth and then raised her eyebrows. "Don''t look at me. Although I''m happy to see the scene in front of you, you should be very clear that it has nothing to do with me." "As far as I know, it really has nothing to do with you, but the question is who can do this between heaven and earth except you and me?" The voice of returning to the ruins was calm, but the will conveyed by the calm voice was still strong and cold! There is no evidence. But sometimes, there is no need for evidence, because there are only two strongest in this world. Let''s not say why it happened and how it was done Since it''s not me, it''s you. It can only be you. The master frowned, "you are no longer interesting. Can you grab the black pot and cover my head She rubbed her eyebrows and got angry. "Of course, if you want to judge me only, I can''t help it. I have to recognize it, and turn it over." Guixu frowned and waved his sleeve. Bang - the water surface as smooth as a mirror is directly blasted into pieces, making the reflected images collapse in an instant. "I lost my bet today." Shua - he turned and left. The Lord frowned and stretched out at the moment, looking at the disappearing place of Guixu, his face was thoughtful. This guy, as expected, is still cautious. "Come out." Shua - the meat appeared on the island and frowned: "found me?" The Lord shook his head. "It should not be. After all, when it comes to concealment, we are always stronger."She took a breath. "Guixu, this guy, is just out of the past caution After all, he knows that there is only one chance left. If he fails, he will die. " Rourou - said: "it seems that he is determined to wait for that opportunity." The Lord nodded. The two men fell into silence. They did not mention what opportunity they had to wait for when they returned to the market. In fact, both of them knew very well. Of course, what they have to wait for in the market is when the two of them merge into one. It''s an old and vulgar saying that snipe and mussel compete for each other to make a profit. However, since such an old and rotten saying can be handed down all the time, it has its own reason. For example, this is certainly the best opportunity for returning to the market. As long as Guiyi can''t intervene, Guixu has countless ways to kill Qin Yu. As for doing so, it violates the oath or other restrictions For example, the iron law that heaven and earth cannot be directly in charge of the scorching sun However, it is better to pay the price than to die at this time. What''s more, the terrible price for returning to the market is actually within the acceptable range. For as long as he is immortal, all the damage of Tao will be restored with the passage of time. But when Qin Huan died, he was dead. Because this time, with the experience and lessons learned, Guixu will certainly do it in person, and will never leave any hidden danger. Lord lord broke the silence, she looked at the flesh, "Qin Huan asked you to take care of Qin Qiqi, you don''t leave for too long." Meat turns around and says, "yes." Shua -- she disappeared. "Alas Lord lord sighed, his face showed helplessness, "this is indeed an unavoidable thing, not to want and not to think, but an irresistible trend." "Wait, then go back to the market In any case, I''m always not at a loss. " She stepped into the Black Sea and set off on the waves. After returning to the market, his performance was crisp and neat, and he seemed to have really admitted defeat. However, he should be cautious. You have to keep your eyes on him. In the depths of the Starry Sea, the ancient divine bow is still ringing. But now, except Qin Huan, there is no one to listen. Because at this moment, the sun is broken between the Star River eyebrows, and the flesh and hard skull are fiercely penetrated by the ancient magic gun. There is no scene of red and white splashing, but the red blood falling from the wound is still shocking. He widened his eyes, but now the pupil has been lax, the surge of those fine awns, is already disappeared. Now left in it are only astonishment and disbelief. Obviously, he never thought that he would die anyway. But he''s dead, he''s going to die, he''s going to die. At this moment, the world is dead! In addition to the two who had already decided the victory or defeat, the only two left the world. The rest of the scorching sun who watched the war in silence fell into a deeper silence. This silence, instead of indifference and indifference, revealed a kind of unspeakable tension, embarrassment and fright. Star River is dead! Although all living things in the world will die, including the sun, it is not really eternal, but his death is too sudden, too incredible. A scorching sun in charge, stepping on the top of heaven and earth, so perished? It''s not a joke. Because at this moment, Xinghai is collapsing. This is the home of the star river. It is because of him. Now the sun is broken and the Star River is dead. If the star sea loses its support, it can only slide by like a quicksand and disappear. Qin Huan finally witnessed the scene of the sun breaking. With the collapse of the star sea, the sun, which belongs to the Star River, broke in grief. Every piece of debris rolled like a meteorite falling from nine days, dragging out a long tongue of fire and scattering it across the world. To tell you the truth, this is not the same as Qin Huan imagined, because he killed Tianshu and became the leader of the scorching sun. There are only two pieces in the scorching sun. But what we see today There are so many pieces in the scorching sun. How many years will it take to complete the reorganization? I think it will be a new story, or many, different wonderful life. But it had nothing to do with Qin Huan. He just thought about it for a moment, and then he took it back. There was a glimmer of enlightenment in his eyes. Big probability, he can be so easy to complete the reorganization of scorching sun, because of the existence of unification. By contrast, he is undoubtedly lucky. After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan raised his hand forward, and the ancient magic gun flew back. Its surface was red and "accompanied" by a slight click, and many cracks appeared. Then, pieces of them peeled off and turned into powder in the air. Beautiful figure, in these red powder, or because of the mission achieved at this moment, her eyebrows open, smile, full of joy and joy. At the moment, he saluted Qin Huan respectfully and said nothing. "Goodbye, master." Never again. Although she scattered powder dissipated, since then erased.Between heaven and earth, there is no ancient four deities, stunning, broken sun, but destined to be a flash of youth. The ancient four gods are now incomplete, so they will never have the scene of shooting arrows and breaking the scorching sun. Hoo - after witnessing the fall of the stars and the silence of the sun, they finally exhaled their breath. Fortunately, this terrible arrow can only be used once. Otherwise, in the future, in addition to returning to the ruins and returning to one, there will be another mountain above them. But even if the bell of Taixu crossing the sea was destroyed and they witnessed what happened today, what will happen to them when they face Qin Huan in the future? Shua - the red sea turned around and left. At this moment, she looks calm as before, but a cold to the extreme face, but inevitably climb up a pale. Chapter 1860 There are only eight days left in the nine days of heaven and earth. Star sea collapse! Qin Huan recovered himself and looked down at the ancient magic gun. Its surface was red and peeling off, with only a few bloody remnants. This is probably beauty, the only thing left in the world. His eyes flashed, and Qin Huan breathed his breath. Naturally, there were some sadness, but this was probably the fate of Meimei. To some extent, it is a kind of luck to achieve the mission of this life without wasting time. In contrast, although Qin Huan shot scorching sun today, he was still unsure what the future would be like. But at least, he didn''t live up to the ancient blood in his body. After endless years, he finally completed his revenge. The spirit of the ancient people is unyielding. It''s time to rest! Turn around and leave. Qin Huan went back to the imperial palace where Qin Qi was located. Now that the flames were rolling in his chest, he was able to vent most of it. Since the reality was in front of him, he had to face it. Qin Qiqi doesn''t know where it is, but if you want to have meat, there will be no danger. At the moment, facing her eyes, Qin Yu slightly silent, way: "when to start?" He asked without clue, but meat understood the meaning, thought for a moment and said, "maybe there is still some time." A little time, in fact, can also be understood as time is running out. Seeing Qin Huan fall into silence, the corner of his mouth was hooked, but his face was calm. "Since you come back, you''ve figured it out. Some things can''t be avoided." She blinked, "become the scorching sun in charge, the first battle killed the Star River, killed one of the same rank, how do you feel?" "Not so much." Qin Huan said slowly after a little silence, "killing people is not pleasant, especially because I lost a friend." He waved his hand, exposed the incident, and said in a deep voice, "Guixu will surely kill me." Meat nodded. "It''s a sure thing." "I don''t want to die." "No one wants to die, but it''s not a matter of personal will." "You know, I didn''t mean that." Qin Yu takes a deep breath, "how am I going to live?" "You and the Lord master need to be united and become the unity of the whole state before confronting Guixu. Is that right?" Meat - said: "I don''t want to admit it, but it is Yes Qin Yu said: "the integration of you two is certainly not a simple thing. After all, the war between Tianshu and me is the best example. And you will make more noise. " He raised his finger and said, "first, there is too much movement, so this matter can''t be carried out in secret. Tianshu must be able to detect it. 2¡¢ When you two fight and you have no time to pay more attention to it, you will go back to the market and I can''t resist it. " Meat doesn''t talk. Qin Huan''s face was calm. "After so many years, I finally survived and became the new leader of the sun. You will not watch me being killed by the returning ruins Otherwise, everything will become a joke. " "Therefore, you must be prepared for something else. Since I have accepted everything, I will naturally accept your arrangement. So tell me now what your arrangement is and I will prepare in advance." Since there is no way to refuse, more powerless to change, it can only accept, this is the fucker''s life. Meat smile, "it seems that the flame in your heart, finally calm down, began to accept the reality, this is good." "As for preparation, of course, there are. We have worked so hard for so many years, and we will not watch you die because of this negligence. In fact, this preparation has been given to you a long time ago. After taking charge of the new scorching sun, you should have been aware of this for a long time Qin Huan was silent for a short time. He raised his hand to Xinghai and said, "is it?" Meat nodded. The next moment, fingertips to the star sea, quietly concussion, a stone tower from the fly out. At first, it was only the size of a grain of rice. With the rapid expansion of its volume, it turned into a towering stone tower like a mountain. On the surface of the stone tower, there are traces of war devastation. It seems that a long time ago, there was a catastrophe. Qin Huan frowned and said, "you''ve already arrived today?" "Yes, it is not." Flesh tone calm, "don''t think too much, stone tower that year experienced the catastrophe, and we have nothing to do with it, but to take advantage of the situation and guide it." "As for the coincidence you feel, it''s not a coincidence, it''s just some chance that occasionally appears in a long time. It''s really difficult to understand this in terms of your lifetime, but in fact, when you live more than 100000 or millions of years, you will find that coincidence is a kind of thing that can be seen everywhere Meat looked at Qin Huan, and a trace of ridicule appeared on his face. "So, you don''t have to be embarrassed. How can you fulfill your promise to this stone tower?" Qin Huan was not surprised that his ideas would be seen through. After all, what he was facing now was flesh and blood with a part of his power. Looking at the stone pagoda in front of him, he frowned, "can it guarantee me to survive under the attack of Guixu?"Meat shook his head. "There is no absolute thing in the world, even if it''s us, after all The enemy you are facing this time is Guixu, the most powerful and terrible existence in the world. " "But apart from this stone tower, there is nothing in the world that can resist the returning ruins, even if it is just a breath. So, what you have to do now is to pray that the war between me and her will be over as soon as possible. If it is really delayed for too long, you will die. " Qin Huan said with a wry smile, "I''ve been practicing until today, and even not long ago, I shot and killed one of the sun''s leaders, but I still can''t control my own destiny. It''s really a sad thing for them." Meat sneer, "very normal, in this world, who can control the fate? You can''t, and I and Guixu may not. " She was silent for a moment, then continued: "otherwise, as powerful as me and Guixu, why do we have to face death and rebirth? If it wasn''t for this, you, who were a long time ago, would not have been killed by the ruins, and I would not be in this state now. " Qin Huan looked up at Xinghai and said, "meat..." After he opened his mouth, there was a slight pause, which was very rare in Qin Huan. It can be seen that he was extremely hesitant, but finally he asked. "There are hundreds of millions of living beings in the boundless world of the heavens. The sun is the peak of the world, and its own light shines on ten sides. You and Guixu are even more there. The origin of the birth and death of the nine scorching suns Then, what is the origin of birth and death? " "There should be some explanation for why you were born and where the nine suns came from. And there is no such content in my awakened memory. Maybe I forgot it, or it is something that the scorching sun is not qualified to touch. " He looked at the meat, sincere and serious in his eyes, and said slowly, "maybe you can give me an answer." "There is no answer." The reply was crisp and neat. It seemed that she had thought about this question for a long time. "Qin Huan, at this moment, there is obviously a deviation in your concern and direction." "If you live on, you will have a chance to be qualified to ask the bottom of your heart." Qin Huan looked at the cold face of meat and determined that he could not get the answer today, but at the same time, his intuition told him that meat must know something. He raised his hand and pointed to the stone tower. "Does it come from the origin of birth and death?" It''s a very simple judgment. Guixu and Guiyi are the most powerful existence in the world. According to Qin Huan''s guess, as long as they are willing to pay a certain price, they can even easily kill a scorching sun in charge. How could such a powerful Huixu be easily resisted by a stone tower? This is not logical. Because the world can resist the return of ruins, only return to one. Since the stone tower can, there is only one explanation. It comes from a higher level, so it has more powerful power. This is the key to Qin Huan''s sudden question. Qin Huan never gave up and let them come back! It''s true that it can''t be done, but it doesn''t mean that it''s really impossible. Since it really exists, the existence above the origin of birth and death, as long as you live, there is still a chance. The flesh in his eyes was calm and fell on Qin Huan''s face. It seemed that he could see through his real thoughts now. He said faintly, "you are very smart." That should be the answer. "But whether it can get a response is up to it." Qin Huan looked at the stone tower. After a long silence, there was a deep voice in the stone tower. The long silent consciousness finally gave a response. "Yes." Only one word, but enough. In the depth of Qin Huan''s eyes, a light burst out. The most helpless and fearful thing in life is that after falling into a hopeless situation, there is no hope around. But as long as there is still a glimmer of hope, they will have the courage to fight again and persist. Like Qin Yu. Otherwise, he is really at a loss. Especially after killing the Star River, looking at the collapse of the star sea in front of him, he suddenly felt endless loneliness and emptiness. As if the future has no direction! Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan said, "I will live." The voice is quiet, but it is very strong. When Qin Yu turns around, he doesn''t understand how meat is "To be alive is one thing, which only involves one''s own affairs, and does not necessarily involve other things. But in your life, it seems that you are not really living for yourself, and there are always various fetters. " Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "maybe you are right, but I think that living is not only about one''s own business. Otherwise, it would be too selfish and lonely." "In a long life, there should be some company around us, and there must be some warmth. It can''t be forgotten. Otherwise, even if we live for thousands of years, even if we live together with heaven and earth, what will happen? It''s just a piece of cold stone and dry wood. It''s meaninglessMeat did not speak, just squinted, thinking that maybe because of your stupid persistence, I would choose you in those years, and still choose you now. As for the future and the origin of birth and death Those things, left to you alone to continue to headache, I have played enough. Chapter 1861 Guixu looks expressionless, looking at the Black Sea in front of him. It is very large. There is not only one island among them, but also one of them. However, the two islands seem to be in the same black sea, but actually they are very far apart. Far away, if Guixu wants to, even if hundreds of millions of creatures break in, they can''t fill the sea area between the two islands. Of course, this does not hinder her from dominating your steps. She is now on this island, bored. Guixu raised his hand and kneaded his brow, revealing a bit of tiredness. "If I fail twice in a row, how much will I be annoyed? Can''t I have a quiet rest space?" The LORD said, "as long as you are willing, I will swear by you and me that I will never fight Qin Huan again. I will go now." Guixu was expressionless, "what do you think?" "So I have to be here and look at you." The Lord yawned, "or do you think I would be happy to stay here? There''s nothing we can do. We understand each other. " Guixu said, "if you are here, don''t worry that meat will take advantage of this opportunity to reach some agreement with Qin Huan?" The master said, "it doesn''t matter. After all, the final result is not what he can intervene in." The corner of his mouth was hooked, and his voice was calm, showing strong confidence, "and, naturally, I will win." Guixu thought and nodded, "you really don''t have the reason to lose." At this time, he suddenly frowned and looked into the distance of the Black Sea, with a chill in his eyes After all, Qin Yu''s way to catch up with him is to be cautious. After all, you have to be cautious when you want to catch up with him "Sure enough, when something bad happens, it''s just the beginning. My recent luck seems to be really bad." The master said, "don''t be so angry. You didn''t want to hide something from you. Why be angry?" She blinked. "After all, you have to do something about your own, right?" "That''s right." Guixu sneered, "it depends on whether you move faster or this seat moves faster." It''s a faster race. But it doesn''t hurt self-esteem. It''s about life and death! One step closer to the fusion, or he''s killing faster. The voice of Guixu was cold, but he was not frightened or frightened. On the contrary, his chest and eyes were still filled with strong confidence. It is no surprise that you, the Lord, are so determined and powerful that they will not be affected by a little thing. "Let''s just tear up our face?" The Lord coughed softly, "return to the ruins, are you nervous?" Guixu light way: "involving life and death, if said to have nothing to move, of course is deception." If you move, you will be nervous. Master pavilion under the dew praise, "afraid of such things, can be you said so justified, really powerful." She breathed, "well, I''ll go." Turning into the Black Sea, little ripples emerge, the master''s back to the ruins, look calm. On the silent Island, Guixu''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the master''s far away back, and finally did not move. This is indeed a good opportunity, so that he can not help but feel excited, but hesitated again and again, he finally chose to be silent. Some things may not be successful if they are done first. On the contrary, they may be out of order because they are in a hurry. Wait, wait, wait. As I said before, because it involves life and death, I feel a little nervous. Because I feel a little nervous, I am naturally cautious. Returning to the market is not allowed. If you make any mistakes again, you will find some mistakes. On the Black Sea, the master stepped on the waves and made sure that he was going back to the ruins. He really held back and sighed. This guy, too can bear, that tower is placed in front of him, actually has not been able to really stimulate him. Otherwise, today will be a good opportunity. It''s a pity. The Lord shakes his head. Since Guixu is so tolerant, it is unnecessary to stay here. Shua -- she stepped forward and her figure disappeared. Roaring - the silent and quiet black sea suddenly boils, and every water spray is in a frenzy. Then, without any warning, all the rolling water waves shrink to a little and condense into a drop of water. Then, in the vast starry sea, on a small star and on the ancient trees between Cangshan mountains, a drop of crystal dew suddenly rolled down and fell into the lush grass on the ground and disappeared. Stepping out of the Black Sea, your figure appears on the top of the towering mountains, hidden in the white clouds, looking up is the bright sun. Appearing in the warm sunlight, she stretched and said, "have you decided?" The master is lazy to speak, and her voice is very low, which almost makes people suspect that she is mumbling to herself.Obviously, this is not the case. With the words of your master, the warm sunlight that came and shone on the top of the mountain suddenly surged like a spirit. They drew a vague figure and bowed down to salute, "meet you Guiyi." This figure, like fog, sometimes condensed and sometimes lax, gives people a sense of uncertainty. "Get up." The LORD looked down and said with a smile, "I asked you just now, so your answer is?" Empty shadow fell into silence, after a few rest bitter smile, "do I have a choice?" "Hypocritical, of course there are, but you know I am not a hypocritical guy, so the answer is no." Hearing such a direct answer, Xu Ying almost blew up, thinking that women are the most terrible creatures in the world. No matter what rank exists, as long as they are females, they can be summed up. Since there is no choice, why ask? Master seems to see through his mind. His smile is more and more beautiful, and he says: "even so, there must be a cover up to avoid being too popular and ugly. After all, I am a big man, I still have to have a face." Direct enough! Xu Ying''s heart trembled. It was clear that since he was in charge of you, he even said the words "point your face". It can be seen that he has no patience. You can turn your face over, of course. Although it is not the opponent of Guiyi and Guixu, it is still possible to make a disturbance in its existing way and rank. But the problem is that rowdy is meaningless, the loss of irreparable, will only let themselves fall into a more difficult situation. "I promise!" "Guiyi, I trust your character and promise. Please don''t let me down." The master snapped his finger and said, "of course, you should be very clear that what I said can be done." Virtual shadow bows to salute, with the flow of light, this scattered. "Done." Although you are satisfied with the move, you may still smile. After all, he can find a lackey among the nine scorching suns. As one of the same rank beings, he can also do this. Guess what you think. Anyway, at the end of the day, what the two sides are fighting for is real strength, wisdom or intrigue and so on, which will become feeble. Qin Huan killed Xinghe. If there was another one, there would be three. One third Well, it''s a little less, but it''s barely enough. If you are not prepared, you will continue to wait, not to say whether you can gain more Even if she can, Guixu will not give her time. It''s better to start actively than to be forced to merge passively and shamelessly. Take a breath, then slowly spit out, master your smile, "meat." Her voice was quiet, and as soon as it came out of her mouth, she was swept away by the wind and dissipated on the top of the mountain. But now, under the guidance of the invisible force, it directly crosses the endless space and rings in the ear of flesh. Under the Starry Sea, the flesh standing beside Qin Huan suddenly burst into light. Qin Huan felt something and turned his head to see it. Rourou shrugged. "It seems that what I said before is not accurate. There is really little time left." She raised her hand and patted Qin Huan on the shoulder, "boy, try to live." Qin Huan frowned, "this is not auspicious." Meat laugh, "Geely is what, can eat?" Her laughter was bright, like the breeze under the warm sun, giving out a trace of pleasure. It seems that this day, she has been waiting for a long time, from the inside to the outside gives people a kind of, can''t wait for the feeling. Shua - the meat disappeared. Qin Yu takes a deep breath and spits out. Looking at the place where the meat disappeared, he was very clear that he would never see him again. He had a lot of words to say, but in fact, he couldn''t say another word. Because Qin Huan did not know what he should say and what position he would take at this moment? Want meat back? of course. Can dominate your majesty, should disappear? To be a man, one should be conscientious. Although he didn''t have much contact with him, Qin Huan was very clear about his life. He was rescued many times by the Lord. Ingratitude is a simple thing to say and simple to do But Qin Huan could not. So he can only silence, in the silence to listen to meat laughter, watching her disappear in front of him. "Qin Huan, there are some things you can''t intervene in." The sound of the little blue light went off. Before Qin Huan had a conversation with meat, he kept silent and gave them a time for private communication. "I know." Qin Huan looked calm, and his eyes were like a lake of tranquility. This is not camouflage, or forced repression, at the moment the mood swings, but his mind really calm.Since there is still a higher level above the origin of birth and death, and even they may return again, then meat and master are more likely to return. So he couldn''t die any more. No matter what! Qin Huan looked up and looked at the star sea. He could feel that the breath of Qin Qiqi was there. It''s safe. This is the imperial palace of Guiyi, which is naturally protected by her will. Even if Guixu wants to do something, she will have to do something. At this time, I want to return to the ruins, but also willing to disperse their own strength. One step forward, Qin Huan stepped out of the sea of stars. "We are also ready." When the master merges with the flesh and meat and returns to the complete state, the market will surely take action. Shua - Qin Huan''s figure appears in the wasteland world, and below is Xianyang of Daqin. Because here, it''s his Daqin. Qin Huan here is the strongest! As for the return of the ruins, a catastrophe will ensue, which is bound to destroy everything It doesn''t matter. Daqin is the great Qin of Qin Dynasty. As long as Qin Huan is alive, Daqin will live forever! Chapter 1862 On the towering mountain top, there is a strong wind howling and the sun shining. Now they are shivering and dare not to approach. At the moment, they are on the top of the mountain. Because they are all one, they are all one, and they will be one Today, we will return to one! The master looks calm, and his eyes are indifferent. Naturally, he shows a strong confidence that everything is under control. He looks at the meat and says, "you and I are very clear that although we are of the same origin and each occupies part of the power, I am the dominant one." Rourou said: "it is true, but those who occupy the majority may not be able to become the final winners. For example, Qin Yu and Tianshu are the best examples in front of us. You and I have seen them with our own eyes, haven''t they?" The LORD said, "it is true, but you should know that I am not Tianshu and you are not Qin Huan." Meat sneer, "say so much nonsense, the result is how to start to know, can the tongue determine the victory or defeat?" Master said: "you listen to this, feel not quite right, especially on you and me, it is too exciting." "Shut up!" She stepped forward as if stepping down the wind and cloud. Her momentum was fierce and unruly. "Today I''ll let you know what''s the real stimulation." Boom - the top of the mountain exploded and turned into chaos in an instant. The space was completely distorted and everything in it was torn apart. At this moment, the power of unity is bursting, conflicting and colliding, and finally completing the integration. Of course, the fluctuation of this war will not be revealed. Otherwise, even a small amount of it will be enough to cause destruction in an instant. I don''t know how many creatures will die as a result. Even the supreme sun in heaven and earth, which shines on all the heaven and earth, is not aware of what is happening here, because it involves a higher level of self-restraint. But this war can not be concealed from the ruins. Above the Black Sea, silent islands, only bare stones can be seen in front of you, without any vitality. Guixu stood on the edge of the island, looked up at the distance, and suddenly slowly breathed out his breath. "Here we go." He whispered to himself in a calm voice, but with the simple four character exit, the Black Sea, flat as a mirror, suddenly appeared layers of waves. At first, it was just a very subtle Road, which quickly became powerful, and then turned into a "roaring" storm sweeping all directions and six harmonies. The momentum was extremely terrifying and terrible! The whole black sea is boiling now. Guixu raised his head. He squinted and looked cold and indifferent. "Yes, I really want to kill Qin Yu. Only when he dies, can I rest assured. But since you have already guessed that the tower is in your hands, I certainly don''t have a complete grasp of it After all, even if it is just a broken stone tower, its body is still very strong, even indestructible. " "There is no doubt that this seat can break it, but it will take time, and the integration between you will be a very difficult and time-consuming thing. But it''s a pity that common sense doesn''t apply to you and me. Of course, we can''t take risks. " With the export sentence by sentence, the black sea waves surging more terrifying, the sea water turned into a terrible water curtain, almost connected with the world! Guixu is talking to himself or persuading him. The Black Sea in front of him will follow him to complete some earth shaking feat. "Killing Qin Huan is a must, but in fact, there is a possibility now, which is more exciting than killing him." Guixu looks more and more calm and indifferent. His eyes are icy, showing a strong will. "Kill you, there will be no reunification in the world. Since there is no reunification, there is no possibility of restart. Since there is no restart I am the home of all things, and can exist forever until the end of time. " "So I will kill you." When Guixu finished his last sentence, the Black Sea in front of him finally gave a response. It rose into the sky and turned into a black snake. With cold and evil eyes, Guixu was locked in Guixu''s body, showing his greed and heat. Neigh - the black snake is singing! Return to the market wave, "go, kill Qin Yu." Shua - the black snake disappeared. The so-called "old but not dead" is a thief, so Guixu must be one of the most powerful and cautious old thieves in the world. Everything must be done safely and more safely. If you want to kill them, Guixu will do it in person. If you kill Qin Huan, you will give it to the black snake. In this way, it is equivalent to leaving two roads for myself. As long as any one of them succeeds, Guixu can continue to live, and live It''s always the most important thing. At the same time, he raised his hand and shook it forward. In the dry black sea, the more and more lonely bare islands suddenly rose to the sky, just like black stones, whistling into the hands of Guixu, turning into a string of black stone beads without any color. On the surface of each string of beads, a grimace appeared, and the corners of the mouth cracked, showing a ferocious smile.Return to the market, the market also! What it stands for is destruction and catastrophe. ¡­¡­ Xianyang, the state of Qin. Between Qin Huan''s chest, his heart contracted suddenly, as if he had been grasped by an invisible hand and squeezed hard. Here it is! He raised his head, accompanied by a roar, burning the shadow of the road, suddenly emerged after himself. Among the raging flames, there are stars emerging, which is the gathering of the power of incense and the manifestation of the will of the scorching sun. At the top of the thoroughfare of heaven and earth, there is a shadow of the sun, which is releasing dazzling light. With Xianghuo Avenue as the line, it connects the stars in the sky and guards the sun At this moment, there is no doubt that Qin Huan is in the strongest state. But it''s the power to penetrate, not to annihilate. Bang - the stone pagoda appeared out of thin air, enveloping Qin Huan. Now the tower is shining with mottled scars. Vaguely, you can see a face in these lights, eyes closed, silent. But in this silence, there is a certain, extremely strong and firm will, like a rock on top of the unshakable. At the next moment, the sky above Xianyang broke into powder, and the black snake swam out of the sky. Qin Huan was cold and greedy, and his mouth let out a roar. Without any pause or hesitation, the black snake roared from the world, and its huge body curled up on the stone tower. With its extreme darkness, it eroded the light that the stone tower is now releasing. In the light of the face, frown, immediately returned to calm. This is a war between light and darkness. It can even be regarded as the highest level light and dark war among the heaven and the world! But in the stone tower, Qin Huan frowned, and a trace of heaviness appeared on his face. It is not because the power of exterminating the black snake is too terrible. On the contrary, it is much weaker than he expected. Although Qin Huan clearly felt the smell of returning to the ruins from the black snake, it was obviously impossible for Qin Huan to kill him just because of his power to destroy the world. At least, for a period of time, it can be expected that the black snake will not be able to break through the tower''s defenses. Now, time is the most precious. It is impossible for Guixu not to understand this point. Based on the above Since Guixu is very clear about the importance of time to him, where has he gone now? This is not a question too difficult to guess. Qin Huan''s pupils contracted, and it was easy to lock in the answer - Guiyi! Or, to be more sure, it is to lock in the opportunity that dominates you and meat. Guixu chose them! At this moment, in Qin Huan''s mind, his thoughts were moving at an amazing speed. In fact, all these are simple reasoning. The reason why Qin Huan is still intact now is that Guiyi protects him. Then, kill the Lord and the flesh, and there will be no one in the world. Without Guiyi, it doesn''t matter whether Qin Huan is alive or dead today. This is a step to thoroughly end the root cause! Guiyi and Guixu are of the same rank. It is undoubtedly extremely difficult to kill each other. Reason told Qin Huan that he didn''t need to worry too much. He could protect himself by dominating your majesty and meat. But return to the market If not sure, would he take the risk? He took a deep breath and then spat out. Qin Huan looked up. Although he was in the stone tower, his sight was not obstructed. He could clearly see that the black snake was shrinking wildly on the stone tower. "Things have changed, and I think you''ve guessed it, so we have to change." Qin Huan stopped for a moment and continued: "let''s rush out to kill the black snake and help Guiyi." After a short silence, the stone pagoda responded, "Qin Huan, although your guess is very likely to be true, I would like to remind you that the extermination of the black snake is at least as powerful as that of returning to the ruins. If you are in the stone tower, you may be OK, but if you fight head-on, you will not have any chance." Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "you will help me!" "My mission is to keep you alive, not to go out and die," said the stone tower Transparent stone tower, suddenly turned dark, cut off all contact with the outside world, into absolute silence. In the dark, Qin Huan frowned, "do you want to trap me here?" "I need you to live," said the stone tower ¡­¡­ On the top of the mountain, the vast and chaotic tide "roars and roars silently, but this is not really silent, but is isolated by the invisible will, which is only within the range of thousands of meters. However, it seems that it is only a thousand feet, but also relative to this world, its internal space has been stretched and stacked infinitely, which is truly boundless. The fusion of the Lord and the flesh is going on here. All of a sudden, a crack appeared on the surface of the chaotic spring tide. It was like being caught by an invisible hand and tearing it open.Guixu figure, so suddenly appeared, he looked at the chaos in front of him, after a short silence stepped into it. "Return to one, I''ll kill you!" Chapter 1863 This is indeed a step, unexpected chess. Many, many years ago, the return of the ruins took precautions, leading to the breaking of a scorching sun, and the end of Qin Huan''s previous life, which gave rise to many stories later. Therefore, there is a bet between Guixu and the Lord and meat. Therefore, after losing the gambling contract, Guixu had to suppress his intention of killing and fell into silence. Everyone thought that he was waiting for the best chance to kill Qin Yu. However, Guixu has proved that such things as "common sense" should not be placed on them. After returning to the ruins, the attack of the black snake could still force Qin Yu into the stone tower. But the man he really wanted to kill was the same. It''s not an impulse, it''s a decision made after a long time of deliberation. Because only when Guiyi dies, everything will come to an end. Instead of facing a crazy woman after killing Qin Huan. So today, Guixu came down bravely and said the words that haunted me and suppressed for many years - "I''m going to kill you"! Chaos on the top of the mountain, suddenly twisted up, a black crack, emerged from it. It''s like a thin crack on the thin ice. It''s not very impressive. But in fact, there are unimaginable horrors in every crack. If any one of them is released, the power contained in the black crack can easily destroy the whole world. The top of the top of the cloud concussion, broken, a piece of rolling, gradually dissipated. As a result, this repressive and introverted fluctuation that should not have been noticed by the outside world finally leaked out. The sun above the head suddenly became bright. It seemed that a pair of eyes appeared in the light, full of shock, looking at the chaos at the top of the mountain, feeling its internal fluctuation and palpitating. And soon, the rest of the sun in charge, also came. But That''s all! No one dares to act rashly, even if it seems like an extremely wonderful opportunity - no one hopes that there will be a mountain on top of his head, especially the sun rulers who have reached the top of all the worlds in theory. They should have been invincible in heaven and earth, shining in the sky with their own light. They should bow their heads and bow down as much as they can, but they still can''t really stretch out their waists between the heaven and the earth. If Guixu and Guiyi disappear at the same time, it is certainly the most wonderful thing in the world for them. But what we think and think is just what we think and think. It is impossible for us to translate it into practical action. Different levels, that is, to sit on the sidelines, to be a fisherman has no chance. Because, all of you who are in charge of the scorching sun have no doubt that, no matter returning to the ruins or returning to the same place, even if you only have the strength to wave your arms once, it will be easy enough to knock down the dust! We can only watch. But this does not affect, the sun in charge of the moment, the heart of the lake surging, full of ups and downs. There is no doubt that what they see now is the most terrible war in the world. Even if the power of Guiyi and Guixu is still in a certain state of repression and introversion, it does not really affect the surrounding areas, and those fleeting black cracks are enough for their palpitation. Perhaps, by looking at the war between the two, even the strong, they can gain something and find the direction they have been searching for for for countless years, but they have not been able to find it. ¡­¡­ Qin Yu was silent. In the dark, he felt the strong will from the stone tower. Simple and direct is to close Qin Huan and not to give him the possibility to go out. But as time went on, his uneasiness became more and more serious. Qin Huan took a deep breath and raised his hand between his eyebrows. "Suicide is a very cowardly thing, and it is an embarrassing choice to threaten others with suicide." Qin Huan looked flat in his eyes and said calmly, "so please forgive me. If I had no choice, I would not have taken this step." "I don''t know where you come from and what kind of story you have, but since you want me to live Then, whether it''s looking at the past friendship between you and me, or the fact that you need me to live, please accept my request. " The stone tower is silent. The present is still, invariable darkness. With a slight sound, the blood and flesh cracked, revealing the dense white bone under it. Qin Yu said: "I don''t want to die, and I don''t want to die. But once I die, I will die." "So, I don''t mind fighting for the chance to live together with my own death." "It sounds awkward, but in fact, this is my attitude. I hope you don''t keep silent, because even if my skull is hard, it may not be able to resist it." Pa - another sound. This time, it was the white bone that appeared after the broken flesh and blood between the eyebrows. Qin Huan didn''t want to die.But if Guiyi dies, he will surely die. Of course, even if Guiyi did, Guiyi would not die. But his intuition told Qin Huan that he could not gamble. Therefore, he can only use his own life and death to force the stone tower. There was a short silence in the dark, and a sigh was heard. The light came in again, and you could clearly see the exterminating black snake. Stone tower chose to give in. "Qin Huan, I hope you won''t regret today''s choice." Qin Yu took a deep breath and quickly repaired the flesh and blood between his eyebrows. He took a deep breath and said, "believe me, I am more reluctant to regret it!" "I believe it." After the stone tower finished, the black snake, which was crazily entangled and contracted, suddenly roared with pain. On the surface of the stone tower, the light released suddenly flourished, just like a road. After the light converged, the long arrow condensed and pierced its body heavily. In the tumbling, the black snake fell from the stone tower and hit the earth heavily, making a huge noise. The stone tower disappeared. Qin Huan had a transparent armor on his body. "I don''t have a strong attack attribute. The only thing I''m good at is that I''m hard enough, so I can only offer you defense help." "If you want to help Guiyi, you can only rely on yourself to kill the black snake in front of you I believed in you before, so please believe me. This is really a very difficult thing Qin Huan didn''t speak, because at this moment, he had clearly felt the terrible smell from the black snake, which seemed to be breaking apart in the face, and the terror was extremely irresistible. "I believe it, but I still want to kill it!" Bang - with one step down, Qin Huan''s body swelled wildly and became an ancient clan. Raise your hand forward, the ancient three artifacts appear, the ancient god bow suddenly opened, "whew" shot the ancient magic gun. It''s so fast, like a thunderbolt, instantly across the space, came to the black snake. Bang - the ancient magic spear stabbed down and hit the black snake. The earth could not bear the terrible force of sudden explosion, and instantly began to collapse. The cracks spread rapidly in all directions, splashing countless dust. Only this blow destroyed the whole city of Xianyang! Everything was annihilated. This is the power of the sun! But soon, Qin Huan''s pupils shrank slightly, and the dust rising from the sky quickly disappeared, revealing the figure of the black snake. It was intact, but a piece of scale was not broken. At the moment, his cold and evil eyes were locked on Qin Huan''s body. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. The sharp fangs exposed outside sent a trace of ridicule. "Stupid!" At this moment, heaven and earth seem to be frozen, and the terrible forces suppress ten sides. Behind the Qin Dynasty, there was a shadow of the road rising from the sky. The stars on its surface moved rapidly, and the sun on the top of it released a dazzling light. Click - Click - Click - the sound of breaking was heard, and the world was frozen and broken. Qin Huan raised his hand and hit forward. The black snake was shaken back, but Qin Huan''s performance was even more miserable. It was like a bug rolled up by a strong wind, and finally fell to the ground. "Qin Yu, you don''t understand. Although I''m not going back to the ruins, I have the power to return to the ruins. Even if you are in charge of the scorching sun? There are still ants in front of me. " The snake''s voice was cold, and it opened its mouth and swallowed it forward. So it opened its mouth, and everything in the world was collapsing. It turned into powder and roared and poured into the mouth of the great snake. Once he inhaled and swallowed, he almost forced Qin Yu into a desperate situation. The shadow of the road behind him connected the heaven and the earth. It was like a sacred tree supporting the sky, which helped Qin Huan stabilize his body. But even so, the body is still trembling, and the shadow behind the road is more "buzzing" and "buzzing". The power of incense is waning wildly. The stars in the road and the sun at the top are all trying to release their light. But this is still not enough to resist the phagocytosis of the black snake. Qin Huan could clearly feel that there was a trace of instability in Zidao. With the passage of time, he was becoming stronger and stronger. When this instability breaks through a certain limit, the road will collapse and even lead to a series of backfires. Because, today''s Qin Yu Road, is not only a simple, Xianghuo Avenue. It connects the stars in the sky and lifts up the sun. It is the most powerful manifestation of Qin Huan. Once it is broken, it will be severely damaged! Qin Huan squinted and looked at the big snake. Suddenly he said, "you said, your defense is very good?" In the armor of light, there is a wave of consciousness in the stone tower Yes "I believe you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stone tower consciousness fluctuates heavily, "what do you want to do?" Qin Huan said: "many fighting experiences in the past have taught me a truth. Most strong fortresses are first broken from the inside." "Killing the black snake is very strong, stronger than I expected. It''s really difficult to kill it. I''m not sure. So you have to take some risks, don''t you think? "In the stone tower "you are really a crazy guy" comments, Qin Yuzong forward, initiative to give up resistance. Whew - it''s like a stone, pulling up a string of streamers and falling into the mouth of the extinct snake. A sneer flashed in the cold and violent snake eyes. "Qin Huan, you are really stupid enough. I have told you that you have the power to return to the ruins and dare to break into my belly." "Kill yourself!" Chapter 1864 The battle between Guixu and Guiyi attracted all the scorching sun''s eyes in awe. However, it is not to say that the battle in Xianyang at this moment is not taken seriously. On the contrary, there are always several eyes, vaguely locking here, waiting in silence. For example, the Red Sea is in charge of the sun! He was also in charge of the scorching sun who helped return to the ruins and created the catastrophe of that year. He witnessed the fall and fall of the star river. Although his mind was extremely strong, he inevitably felt the cold from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, Qin Huan broke into the big snake''s belly, and his eyes suddenly lit up in the Red Sea, and then he felt happy. Die! This judgment is the same as killing the black snake. The reason for this judgment is that the red sea once witnessed the eating of the black snake. The heaven and earth are vast and endless, and the nine suns illuminate all the heaven and the world. Except for Guixu and Guiyi, which should not exist in the world, they are absolutely invincible. But the world is gorgeous, because it often gives people surprise, hand over unexpected answers. For example, the red sea once, in the magma world, suffered a serious challenge - a magma monster, I don''t know what kind of chance it experienced, turned into an unheard of terror. It launched an attack on the Red Sea, which turned the world upside down. Even though it was in charge of the scorching sun and was in the home court, the Red Sea did not even have an obvious advantage. The two sides were in a state of anxiety. Even as time went by, the red sea became very angry and realized that its control over the magma world was gradually weakening. In other words, her home location is being forcibly occupied and deprived by the magma giant. Go back to the market. Of course, to be more precise, it was the first time that the red sea saw the method of exterminating the black snake. With the same opening and swallowing, no matter how the magma giant beast struggled and roared, it could not change the final outcome. It fell into the mouth of the black snake in mourning, and it will never be seen again. Because of that, the red sea became a chess piece in Guixu''s hands, which she used and controlled. So, at this moment, seeing Qin Huan swallowed up by the black snake, the red sea was suddenly relieved. Qin Huan is dead! Even if the sun is in charge and falls into the belly of the black snake, there is no reason to be spared. As long as Qin Huan dies, Guixu will have no worries. Even if he can''t kill Guiyi today, he will be in an invincible position. It is, of course, extremely wonderful. The Red Sea has never doubted the measurement of Guiyi, especially the existence of meat If Guixu fails, then waiting for her must be something not so good. Roar - the black snake roared, turned to the sky, smashed the void and disappeared. Killing Qin Huan is only a phased victory, not the ultimate goal today. It wants to help Guixu, kill Guiyi! As a matter of fact, when it comes to the degree of hatred, the black snake really hates the unification. After all, if it was not Guiyi, how could it have been smashed and turned into a black sea with inconvenient activities. It had to accompany its life and become a mount controlled by Guixu. Bang - the rolling chaos, black cracks constantly appearing, suddenly shaking up, the exterminating black snake emerged, cold and violent eyes, locked in the breath of unity, "Qin Huan is dead!" It roars, cruel and joyful. "Fool!" From the chaos, Guixu gnawed his teeth and said, "the light tower is on Qin Huan. He is not so easy to die." If the Guangming tower could be broken so easily, he might not choose to take a risk and go directly to kill Qin Huan. After all, Guiyi, a woman, was born in the same origin and fought for endless years, but he still did not dare to say that he really saw all her means and cards. A woman who is like a fan naturally represents the horror and danger of the unknown. If it is not for the election, Guixu will never hope to break with Guiyi and stand on the battlefield where life and death need to be divided. The black snake roared, "the world in my belly can refine all things in heaven and earth, and everything will be completely destroyed!" "What about the lighthouse? Die as it is There was an eternal dark sea in its belly. Qin Huan stood in the sea and couldn''t help shaking his head. "How arrogant and arrogant this is. If it''s me, I can''t bear it." Light light, from his body light armour spreads out, illuminate the surrounding sea area. The stone tower''s voice was quiet. "I said that defense is what I''m good at." Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. "I know, but since Guixu is afraid of you, those areas that you are not good at are also very strong." Stone tower: After a brief silence, it said, "what do you want to do?" Qin Yu said: "this black sea is too dark. I don''t like it. I''m going to cook it." Yes, Qin Huan wants to cook the sea! Stone tower must also admit that his idea is indeed bold and arrogant, but it is indeed the best choice.The black snake and the return to the ruins are one. Although they were smashed by Guiyi and suffered great losses, their strength can not be underestimated. To kill it, the Black Sea is the only choice. Where there is a flaw, it is the strongest! Boiling the black sea can indeed kill the black snake, but this black sea is also the strongest means to kill the enemy and win. In short, it''s very difficult. "Of course, it''s very difficult. Otherwise, I''ll do it myself. Why bother you?" Qin Huan said: "maybe you can''t do anything else, but it should be very simple for you, isn''t it? Stone tower: It''s called the lighthouse. Of course it will shine! At the moment, the silence it showed was naturally regarded as a kind of acquiescence by Qin Yu. He clapped his hands and grinned. "So, let''s start. Cook this black sea and steam the snake!" Boom - the empty shadow of the road rises to the sky, but at this moment, every inch of extension becomes extremely difficult. Because, this is the belly of the black snake, and it has become a world of its own. But even so, burning incense Avenue, still forced to stretch. So the dark black sea, suddenly came to light, the stars were linked up, and the sun, are releasing bright light! On Qin Huan''s body, the silent light armor also began to shine. The convergence of light often means the rise of temperature, so the cold black sea has a trace of burning taste. What''s more, the heat is getting stronger and stronger as time goes by. It''s like, falling on the autumn grassland of Mars, suddenly ignited a cluster, and then spread out, the twinkling of an eye is the potential of a prairie fire. The fire is burning! The temperature soared. The cold and dead black sea, rolling out of bubbles, rolling water vapor into the sky, in the light of the evaporation, dissipation. The black snake is screaming. It is rolling wildly. Its eyes are cold and violent. Now it turns red. Roaring - the black snake in the state of pain and madness is frantically expanding. In a flash, it is a body of ten thousand li, rolling over the earth, which is the real scene of extinction. All of them were crushed and destroyed by the black snake, which instantly turned into powder and lost all vitality. Guixu''s face was livid. He could clearly perceive what was happening inside the black snake. It is not difficult to save it, but now the battle between Guixu and Guiyi has reached a critical moment, and it is not allowed to be distracted. "Who do you look down on? Even if you only think about it, you are distracted. " Lazy voice rings in the ear, dominating your voice calm, but those dark cracks in the chaos, emerging frequency, suddenly several times more than. "Hum!" Meat in sneer, "return to the market, it is underestimated your courage, since today, you and I can only have one, can live to leave this chaotic area." Return to the market and take back the eyes. "No! Return to the ruins, help me, help me! " The black snake finally felt his stupidity. He didn''t expect that the incense road of the Qin Dynasty was so powerful that it could stretch and descend in its belly. At the same time, it also far underestimates the power of the lighthouse. Those lights are not so strong, but they release terrible burning. Once again, it felt the smell of death. Before that, it came from oneness. It''s a pity that the request for extermination of the black snake has not been answered. Guixu takes back his eyes and immediately puts all his strength into the effort to kill Guiyi. Kill the black snake. You can die. Just kill Guiyi Everything is in control, no matter what the cost, it is still worth it. "Oh! It''s time to start! " The voice that dominates your majesty suddenly becomes indifferent. And then Boom - the chaotic area of the dark crack constantly emerges, and all of a sudden it is broken, and everything turns into darkness. That is the death area formed by the impact of absolute destructive force. The black snake, struggling and tumbling, tried to get away from this area by furiously agitating its tail, but it was a little slow, or the burst of darkness, too fast. The black snake falling into it is like being in a boiling oil pan. With the terrible sound of "zilala", black smoke is emitted from the whole body of its scales, and then the exposed flesh and blood are eroded and festered crazily. "Return to the ruins! What are you going to do? " The black snake screamed in horror. At the moment, both internal and external difficulties, two burning power burst at the same time, it really felt that it was almost ripe. The breath of death is strong! "Fool!" Meat sneered, "kill you, of course, and take back those forces occupied by you in the accompanying state." The pupil of the black snake shrank. Now, the black sea inside it has begun to boil. At the moment, Qin Huan, in his shining armor, looked like a real big sun. With the light, it was burning to the extreme high temperature. Guixu was silent, because the meat was right, and by this time, there was no need to cover it up.If we say that both the Lord and the flesh are part of oneness. So the extermination of the black snake is also a part of Guixu. Since it is a battle, to separate life and death, of course, we must gather all our own strength. The original plan of returning to the market was not like this. However, it was so stupid to destroy the black snake that we had to advance it temporarily. Fortunately, he can kill Qin Huan at the same time In the end, he won''t lose! Chapter 1865 The black snake is dying. Originally, it was just a noun, but now it is very appropriate to describe the process. Rolling, struggling, roaring, roaring, but this can not change the situation that the black snake is facing now. On the boiling black sea, Qin Huan looked calm and his shining armor was dazzling. "The black snake will die, but so will you." The stone tower has a solemn voice. The resolute and ruthless spirit of returning to the ruins made him feel a little cold from the bottom of his heart. "I know." Qin Huan took a breath, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "but he still chose to gamble!" The stone tower is silent. Qin Huan said it very simply, but he understood the deep meaning. Make a bet The first is to bet on Guiyi''s strength. Even in the face of Guixu''s sneak attack, he can also protect him. The second is the defense of the gambling tower, which can guarantee his safety even in case of problems in the first item. "I try my best." The stone tower responded. Qin Yu said, "thank you very much." There was a flash of light under his eyes. In fact, in the bottom of my heart, I have been confused for a long time. For example, why should the stone tower ensure that he can live? It''s because some kind of agreement has been reached between Guiyi and the stone tower, or there are some hidden secrets. Qin Huan wanted to know the reason, but he kept silent because it was not a good time to ask. At present, the most important thing is to kill Guixu! Since he has already made a move, he will not miss the opportunity in front of him. The internal and external destructive force is rampant, the despairing black snake finally falls to the ground. It is a huge body broken, decomposition, gushing out a large black fog, roaring to the ruins, directly into his body. The smell of returning to the ruins is soaring at the moment. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and shook it hard. The blow was not aimed at Qin Huan, but against the master and his flesh. Because now, he doesn''t need to fight Qin Huan. It''s just that during the war between the two sides, it''s easy enough for Qin Huan to fall into the abyss. So, he wants to suppress reunification, which is not difficult before they have completed their integration. In particular, the return to the ruins at the moment is a complete state that has never been revealed before people. It can be said that leaving the black snake to be killed today is also a card prepared by Guixu intentionally. This card is not fatal, but it can help the market to establish enough advantages at the critical moment. Bang - the light around Qin Huan, who was wearing light armor, was breaking and collapsing at the moment. That is the result of the destruction power released in the process of returning to the ruins and returning to the same place. It was also the reason why Qin Huan would surely die when he was determined to return to the ruins. On his own, it will be difficult for him to break through the defense of the lighthouse. It will become a very simple thing. Not only because of the simple "one plus one" topic, but also because of the superposition of "Guixu" and "Guiyi", which should not exist between heaven and earth, but are born from the origin of birth and death. Guiyi wants to protect Qin Huan and ensure that he can live. But now he can only watch Qin Huan die - in her hands! No one. Because if she keeps her hand in today''s war, she will surely die. If you don''t keep your hand, Qin Huan will die! This is a multiple choice question that is not so easy to do. I''m looking forward to it. Under the attack of external terror, such as a fragile egg sandwiched between two mountains, Qin Huan still looked calm. At present, the first one is a gamble lost temporarily. Of course, it''s only temporary. Qin Huan believed that although the master and the flesh did not fight at the moment, it did not mean that she would be silent all the time. Probably waiting for the moment. Fortunately, the defense of the stone tower is as strong as he said. In the face of the first World War, Qin Yu''s return is still intact. The only pity is that this is intact and can''t last. Click - Click - Click - the tiny sound of breaking was ringing in his ears. Although the stone tower remained silent, Qin Huan knew very well that it was in the process of "cracking". "How much time do I have?" The stone tower probably thought about it for a moment and gave the answer, "between 120 and 140 breaths." Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. He thought it was accurate enough, and the number was not small. But think again Time is very urgent! He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows and murmured: "we have to think of some way to do it. We can''t just wait like this." The stone tower said: "Qin Huan, your best choice is to wait in silence and do nothing." It gave his own reminder, perhaps because Qin Huan was facing a situation at the moment, and his tone was calm and depressed.But more of them are serious! In the view of the stone tower, any attempt of Qin Huan was meaningless in the face of absolute power gap. Return to the ruins, Guiyi fight, in the war between the two sides, even if it has to bow to bear, passively broken this choice. Qin Huan''s strength is very strong, stronger than the stone tower expected, but it is still far from enough to intervene in the war. To put it more bluntly, it will only lead to your own death faster. "I know what you mean, and of course I''m not a fool to die." Qin Huan breathed out, "but I always feel that what should be done in this war, and this is the reason why I have to come here." The stone tower was silent for a short time. I didn''t know what it thought, but changed her mind, "what do you want to do?" Qin Yu said: "the truth is, now I don''t know, if I have to give you an answer, that is to wait." What? I don''t know. I don''t know what to wait for. It''s funny, especially when you''re going to die at any time. However, with the passage of time, Qin Huan''s intuition gradually became clearer. Something must have happened! The center of the war is the field of returning to the ruins and returning to one. No one can intervene. Lord gently sighed, "Qin Yu is coming." The flesh was expressionless, "yes." "This boy is really bold. He really doesn''t know how to write the word" death. " "The light tower defense is really strong, but in this state, it can''t last long." If he could not hold on, he would only be broken. Once the light tower was broken, Qin Huan would be dead. Meat looked up, straight eyes, "what do you want to say?" Lord master smiles, "I want to say that this separation between you and me is time to end." "That''s right." Meat nodded, she looked calm, "then it''s over." The next moment, she closed her eyes. But only after a breath, he suddenly opened up, his face slightly stiff, emergence of vibration and amazement interwoven complexity. "Why?" The meat spoke in a deep voice. On the other side, the Lord waved, "you are me, and I am you. There is no difference in essence. But as far as I''m concerned, you little guy is obviously more aggrieved. You haven''t had time to really take a look at the world. " "What''s more, the years of my existence are so long that I''m bored. So, I''ll leave it to you. I''ve been sleepy all the time. This time, I can sleep soundly The Lord gave a smile and said, "good bye, meat. If you want to come, you won''t mind. Say goodbye to Qin Huan for me. Just go away." Hum - is like a shadow, accompanied by tremor, she disappeared. "No!" "You''re crazy. Why do you give up? Why?" In any case, he couldn''t think of it. In order to live, always live, since a long time ago, Guixu began to plan. Up to now, all he thought about was how to kill Guiyi and kill Qin Huan. But now, what does Guixu see? In short, she chose to commit suicide. Yes, in Guixu''s opinion, this is suicide! Once it disappears, it will disappear forever, and one''s own consciousness will fall asleep without waking up for another day. It''s no different from death Or, this is death! Therefore, returning to the market is unacceptable and even more incredible. Why did you do this? Boom - such as a huge stone into the water, set off a storm, waves of terror swept across the ten sides. With meat as the center, powerful breath is releasing. This is the true complete state of oneness, which is the display of her strongest strength. The whole area, which was confined by the suppression of Guixu, is now breaking, breaking and disappearing. The stone tower growled, "be careful, I can still hold on to 30 breaths!" Qin Huan didn''t need to be reminded. Qin Huan had already seen the sudden rise of the power of confrontation. But his heart was not frightened and angry, but his eyes lit up, and the fine awn surged and vibrated in it. "Don''t worry, it won''t take 30 breaths The turnaround has already appeared. " The next moment, the stone tower bear the terror of crushing, disappeared in an instant. Shua - the eyes are slightly distorted, and when the vision is restored, the meat is in front of you. It''s just her. Qin Yu took a deep breath and said, "Congratulations It is a matter of course to be congratulated for being the final winner and the subject of consciousness of unification. However, at the moment, there is still a trace of complexity between the feelings. Meat shook his head, "nothing to be congratulated, she gave up voluntarily, otherwise it must be me who disappeared." From the beginning, she was very clear about this. The reason for her indifference and calm was that she did not want to be herself, so she fell into a painful mood and wasted her last time.Of course, although it will fail, if the flesh and blood revolt, it can still set off a bitter battle Qin Huan, on the other hand, didn''t have so much time. So meat chose to give up. But she never thought, she chose to give up, actually slow down a step Master also chose to give up. Did she not want Qin Huan to be in danger? He took a breath and looked at Qin Huan in front of him. He said, "before leaving, she asked me to take over and say goodbye to you." Suddenly, a sour feeling filled his chest. Qin Huan frowned and his eyes were unbelievable. He is not stupid. Naturally, he knows what the most likely thing is for you to give up voluntarily. Meat - said: "no doubt, the facts are as you think, so no matter how long it has been, you should always remember her." "But remembering and remembering are things to come, and the premise is that you can continue to live, not die today." "Now, kill the market!" Chapter 1867 The meat was dragged away by the market. Maybe it was a plan or a temporary decision to eliminate Qin Huan''s existence to ensure his own safety. After all, as long as Qin Huan was killed, today''s situation seemed dangerous, and the worst result would be a slightly humiliating escape. And humiliate this kind of thing, as long as oneself don''t care, really meaningless. "Men, do it." Red Sea stopped smiling and looked indifferent. "Killing Qin Huan is the best choice for you and me!" All the scorching sun was in charge and nodded, "good." Boom - the smell of terror broke out in an instant. Indeed, in the face of the great war between Guiyi and Guixu, the sun rulers who are high above and light up the world of heaven and earth have no room to intervene. But there is no doubt that apart from these two beings, they are still the most powerful beings in the world. Qin Yu is also one of the best. The best evidence is that he broke the star sea and killed the star river. But today, what he has to face is a joint siege by seven scorching sun. His pupils didn''t shrink in time. Qin Huan trampled on his feet and the space was broken. It was like a big mouth that swallowed up his figure and disappeared. At the next moment, the broken space fell into the tide of destruction, and the power from the seven scorching sun destroyed everything. Shua - Qin Huan appeared with a dignified look and looked up at the sky. Now seven big days have come. You can''t look directly at it! What''s more terrible is that the breath released from the seven big days is like towering mountains, suppressing the heaven and earth in ten directions and turning into a huge cage. Qin Yu is the only prisoner in this cage. Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan roared. His body soared wildly. In a flash, he incarnated the ancient clan. He raised his hand and shook it forward. The three ancient artifacts appeared at the same time. The ancient deity armor, the ancient magic spear and the ancient divine bow are all in one. The five fingers hold the bow body tightly and pull it into the full moon directly. When the arrow tip is holding hands in the scorching sun, his face changes slightly. On that day, the Star River scorching sun was in charge of the first World War. They all saw it with their own eyes and naturally knew the horror of the arrow. Although the Star River is in charge of the sun, it has been severely damaged before the war, but this arrow can kill the sun in charge, which is the key. It has nothing to do with the injury or not, it only involves the stage in place It is possible that this arrow will kill them! Afraid of the red sea? Of course. But she knew better that, even if she was afraid, she had no choice now. The so-called bowing had no turning back arrow. Today''s thing must not be worse. Otherwise, if Qin Huan doesn''t die, she will die! Because, do not need to return to one''s hands, from the fury of Guixu, it is enough to burn her into a mass of ashes. One step forward, the red sea was dressed in a red dress, and there was no expression on his face. "Qin Huan, it was the fourth ancient artifact that killed Xinghe that day. You have shot an arrow. I don''t believe you have a second arrow." "Now, this seat is here. If you can kill me, just shoot me!" She had to bet. Today, I want to kill Qin Huan in the shortest time. In an unexpected way, normalization is directly attributed to integrity. If we continue to delay it, no one knows what the consequences will be. As for today''s situation, Guixu has no control of the situation. Otherwise, it would not happen to drag Guiyi away by force and give them a chance to make a move. All of you are in charge of the scorching sun. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, incarnated in the ancient people. Now he pronounced like thunder, "OK!" A word exit, fingers released, the ancient magic gun into a long arrow, whistling through the air. Its speed is as fast as thunder! In a flash, through the space barrier, came to the Red Sea. Hoo - the strong wind is like iron, pressing the long skirt close to the body, outlining the graceful posture hidden under the wide red skirt. The eyes of the Red Sea were bright and fixed on the eyes. Bang - a flame blooms in front of her, like a big red flower, resisting the ancient magic gun. The flame, which seems extremely fragile and can be broken with a little force, has an incredible strong toughness. The gun tip is deeply immersed in it, making the whole flame twist and deform, but it has never really broken. It really, stubbornly withstood the fierce blow from the ancient magic gun. After the fire, the red sea was pale, but her eyes became brighter. She looked at Qin Huan and said, "you have a strong arrow, but you can''t kill me." There is something in the story. Since I can''t be killed, I will be killed naturally. And this scene, also let everybody in charge of the sun, completely at ease. Qin Huan incarnated as an ancient clan. His face did not change. He raised his hand and pulled it forward again. Hum - in the tremor of the ancient magic spear, it disappeared directly, and then fell again between Qin Huan''s fingers. The ancient god of armor arched into the full moon, accompanied by the bow string suddenly sounded earthquake, the ancient magic gun shot again.Boom - in front of the Red Sea, the red flaming flowers could not bear two arrows in a row and broke quietly. Her figure suddenly retreated, her hands blocked in front of her, stopped the ancient magic gun, but a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth. Buzzing - the familiar sound of shaking, the ancient magic gun disappeared again. The Red Sea murmured, "ladies and gentlemen, at the moment, I don''t think there is room for regret in today''s situation?" Nature has no room. All of you were in charge of the scorching sun. They were shocked by Qin Huan''s power. He was so terrible when he held the ancient nationality artifact suit. In front of him, he could only be passively beaten and hardly able to fight back. However, since Qin Huan''s arrow can no longer shoot the sun, the end of the day is doomed. Bang - boom - boom - when the force of terror suppression comes, even if you incarnate the ancient people, you will feel like you are in the mire and quicksand even if you are in this prison. Qin Huan knew very well that he had no chance of winning with one enemy seven. Even after the disappearance of the United States and the United States, the ancient divine bow changed and had more powerful attack power, but he did not give up. It''s not only because Qin Huan has a strong and tough heart and will never stop until the last moment. Because of another thing, he had already thought of before Since Guixu has its own followers in the reign of the scorching sun, it is unreasonable for Guixu, who is on the same level with him, to have no team. If Qin Huan was easy, he would be killed directly. If he wanted to come to these "troupes", he would directly choose to be silent and hide himself. Therefore, Qin Huan''s two arrows in a row just now, and the third arrow that he held in his hand and had not yet shot out. He wants to tell him or them with facts that he or she still has the strength to fight. As long as they make a move, they will have a chance to turn the tables. In his hand, the ancient god''s bow was ringing, and the bowstring was constantly being pulled apart. Qin Huan was waiting for someone to do something Or wait for the final curtain to come. Qin Huan didn''t know what the result would be, but now he had no choice but to continue. At that moment, the power of Qin Huan will burst out. Today, the prison formed by the suppression of seven scorching sun days has completely sealed off the possibility of escape. Qin Huan won''t escape! All of a sudden, "roar" suddenly broke out, a violent sound, accompanied by a roar of anger. The prison for suppressing Qin Huan appeared a gap. The huge body of the ancient people disappeared instantly. The next moment, the bowstring trembles! The third arrow shot, the target is still the Red Sea. Boom - the red sea was shaken out. She spat out a mouthful of blood and fell into the air. It turned into a flaming magma, which made the temperature in the air soar wildly at the moment. "Zongshan!" From her mouth came a roar of surprise and anger. After a while, there were supporters, which we all thought, but in any case, no one expected it would be him. Zongshan, one of the world''s sun in charge, was guilty of Guiyi long before the sun broke down and the conspiracy and catastrophe. It was only after Guixu intervened that he was able to survive. We can imagine the relationship between them. Because of this, until the moment before he made a move, no one had any doubts about Zongshan. But now, the facts are in front of us. Zongshan step out, the figure directly disappeared, the next moment appeared in the towering support days of ancient people, "gentlemen, Guiyi, please let me give you a piece of advice." His eyes swept over the crowd, and his tone was indifferent, "Qin Yu is dead, you are buried with me This is the original words, not a word has been changed. " There was a stir. The evil spirit is surging, the eyes are cold, the sun is in charge, and the face is cloudy and sunny. No one dares to doubt the threat of a detached existence, especially a woman like Guiyi, who can''t be inferred from common sense After all, the fight between her and Guixu was the best evidence. It''s true. She almost killed Guixu and herself, only a little bit short. Therefore, in the face of such a naked, stiff and powerful threat of reunification, no one dares to ignore it. The Red Sea spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale, "gentlemen, you have already started, do you still want to push clean? What''s more, the threat of Guiyi is terrible. Can you forget the existence of Guixu Zong Shan suddenly nodded and listened, and then his face showed a smile, "Guiyi, you said, now let go, let bygones be bygones." "You lie!" The Red Sea sneered. Zongshan shook his head, "No." The Red Sea clenched her teeth. She took a deep breath and raised her hand to point down, "ladies, do you see the battlefield over there? The two gentlemen are fighting, and the crux of the war is Qin Yu. You may have forgotten the original intention of joining hands with me to kill Qin Huan at this moment If he does not die, the battle between your two Lords will not end. If it goes on like this, the whole world will be affected, and everyone, including you and me, will be involved in it. " "There is only one final result That is to say, the whole world will be destroyed. Even if we are in charge of the scorching sun, we will not escape this catastrophe, and we will fall into it forever. "The Red Sea raised its head and swept the sun. "You can choose to stop, but when death comes, please don''t regret your choice at the moment." There was a silence. But in this silence, the deep and obscure and repressed breath is brewing and accumulating at the moment. Qin Huan could feel the eyes that fell on him. After struggling, he returned to silence again. It was extremely cold. "Alas Zong Shan sighs, face dew helpless, "it seems, or have to go all out." He looked at Qin Huan and said, "I can only help you hold two of you. The rest depends on you." "Not including the Red Sea." Zong Han took a puff at the corner of his mouth Bang - he stepped out in one step, swept his sleeves and rolled up the towering waves, and involved the two suns in charge. Seven are in charge of the sun; now three are removed, and four are left. Among them, the Red Sea has been injured, the situation is not very good, but it can be accepted! At least, the four of them could not stop Qin Huan from shooting. As long as the ancient god bow can still pull, four scorching sun in charge It doesn''t seem like a big problem either. Chapter 1868 It is of course a rather arrogant thing to fight against the four suns of the same rank. But in fact, Qin Yuzhen has arrogant qualifications, even more powerful than he imagined. "Qin Huan, do your best to kill them in the shortest time." The voice of the lighthouse is weak and cold. It has been damaged. Although it has not collapsed, its remaining power is insufficient, 30% of that in its heyday. But this 30% is enough to make the Red Sea and other four hot sun in charge, and they feel despairing. Because it is the lighthouse, from the origin of birth and death, is the creation of the real world. Hum - the light was released and covered Qin Huan. In the quiet flow, it condensed into a piece of armor. It seems thin and fragile, but in fact, the light tower''s strength is revealed and protected in armor. In short, this is the lighthouse, with the strongest defensive posture! Then, there is nothing to be hesitant about Bang - Qin Huan stepped down one step, raised his hand to pull the bow string forward, and the ancient magic gun vibrated violently. He had already experienced it personally. His face changed slightly in the Red Sea. The next moment, accompanied by a loud bang, the ancient magic gun burst out of the air The goal is still directed at the Red Sea! The so-called take advantage of her illness, take her life! Of course. The red sea looked pale and raised his hand forward, "help me This time, the three were in charge of the scorching sun, without any hesitation. The sun and shadow above their heads burst into light at the same time. Boom - continuous loud noise, from the nihility in front of you, violent distortion and shock, crazy outward spread. The ancient magic spear is like a bog in the mire, and the four scorching suns join hands to bring down the terrifying power, which is as deep as a prison and can not be broken through. "Kill!" A scorching sun was in charge and roared, and the light rose again. It was extremely rich and then bright. It condensed into one light arrow after another. It came down from the top of his head. Its speed was as fast as thunder and lightning, and hit Qin Huan holding a bow. "Ignore it." The light tower has a flat tone. Therefore, Qin Huan lowered his head and did not look at the top of his head. He was holding the bright arrow of terror and killing power with astonishing speed. He grasped the hand of the ancient god''s bow and made a sudden effort. Hum - the long bow trembles, such as in the mire, the ancient magic gun in trouble disappears. At the next moment, the spear fell into his hands, and Qin Huan pulled back his bow string, and the terror broke out again. "Looking for death!" Seeing Qin Huan''s action at the moment, he took charge of it in the scorching sun. His eyes were so cold that he drank a thousand arrows of light. Suddenly, he completed the fusion and became a pillar of terror. The outline of the arrow is faintly visible in the light column. At the next moment, the great noise broke out, and the light column fell on Qin Huan, and the hidden arrows were pounded down. And then, there''s no more, and then. The light column is broken and the arrow is annihilated. Qin Huan''s figure did not move at all. It seemed that there was no such figure at all. He was affected by the outside world. The armor of light, which looks dim and not strong, has not changed from before. "No way!" The sun shouts, subconsciously step forward, eyes wide, full of disbelief. The second arrow has been shot. The Red Sea screams, the magma world comes, roaring, boiling red magma, wrapped her. "I will stand alone. You three will join hands to kill Qin Huan!" Without any hesitation, the three scorching sun took charge and drank in a deep voice, "good!" Today, since they have already made a move, they have no way out. What''s more, there was no choice. In short, either kill Qin Huan or they will die! There is no enmity or relationship between the two sides, but it is only about life and death, not about right and wrong. No one wants to die. In particular, they should have lived with heaven and earth in the sun. Therefore, the three scorching sun in charge is to do their best. "Light!" The three roared. The scorching sun lights up the heaven and the world. The light is the most powerful part of it. Now, the three shadows of scorching sun release their brightest light at the same time. So the world in front of us becomes a sea of light. Turbulent ups and downs, surging endlessly! This is an endless light, they converge to a point, constantly collapse and shrink in the shock, and gradually condense into another light arrow. It is bigger and more solid, and it is so bright that you can''t look directly at it. When the eyes prick, tears will roll down. It is almost invisible! Breaking through the sea Qin yu should not carry the arrow to the sea. The speed is faster and faster, but because it is too fast, it gives people the illusion that it is extremely slow.Then, a black dot appears on the tip of the arrow. The extreme of light is endless darkness, but for the existence at this level dominated by the scorching sun, it is a very difficult thing to transcend the extreme and transform the light into darkness. Today, with the power of the three sun in charge, regardless of the loss and consequences, finally broke through the limit. The darkness is just a little, but it means that the quantitative change reaches the boundary of qualitative change. Therefore, this point of darkness spreads out at an amazing speed. In just a moment, it turns the sharpest place of light arrow into pitch black. Extreme and pure, just like the nothingness that can devour everything. If the eyes fall on this piece of darkness, you can''t suppress the bottom of your heart, giving birth to endless trembling and palpitation. After the extreme dark, it is a slightly lighter color, and then in turn become more light, gentle, and then light. Therefore, the dark is in the front, and the light is behind. This arrow runs through the space barrier, and the moment the light and dark complete the transformation, it has arrived. At the same time, Qin Huan also released his fingers, and the ancient magic gun roared out. When the ancient magic gun penetrates through the magma and sinks into the red, the long arrow of darkness and light has arrived. Boom - amazing! The surface of the silent and motionless Guangjia finally appeared, with some slight to extreme fluctuations, just like the quiet lake surface, wrinkled by a breeze. But it''s just that, it''s just that. He still couldn''t. He did a little substantive damage to Qin Huan. This is the horror of the lighthouse! From the origin of birth and death, it has no fear except Guiyi and Guixu, which exist but should not exist. Even if it''s incomplete! Even More than that. "My greatest strength is indeed defense, but it is not to say that I have made no achievements in other aspects." Although I don''t know what else Guixu has in mind, my intuition tells me that you''d better get rid of these troubles as soon as possible and meet the real test "So, now." In Qin Huan''s eyes, he suddenly burst into a mass of fine things. At the same time, the tip of the ancient magic gun, which had been trapped in the red magma and was gradually suppressed, suddenly lit up. Light, surging out. It is light, but it does not have a little warm and hot, on the contrary, that kind of pale and cold, transmitting endless extreme cold. As a result, the magma is freezing. No, it''s not appropriate, it''s frozen. The transmission of light, whose speed is not measurable, radiates the whole magma world in a moment. So, it became a huge red ice! As the master of this magmatic world, the Red Sea suffered from the reverse of ice cover, the reversal between extreme heat and cold, which brought extremely terrible damage. At the same time, the seven orifices overflowed with blood, and at the moment of spilling, they were directly frozen into blood crystals, tightly fitted to the face, so that the originally beautiful red sea was in charge of the sun. At the moment, it was more and more miserable. She widened her eyes and burst into anger. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but before she could make a sound, the frozen magma in front of her eyes had been smashed. The ancient magic gun roared and came straight to the eyebrows! "Ah In the middle of the sun, a big red shadow emerges. Then, the tip of the gun fell. In the light sound, the shadow of the big sun is broken, and the ancient magic gun has disappeared. In front of you is a transparent blood hole the size of a knuckle. The mixture of red and white materials in it has turned into ice crystal. The eyes of the Red Sea are darkened, all the light is collected and the breath is gone. This is the end! "The Red Sea is dead!" A scorching sun was in charge and exclaimed, and his pupils contracted violently. He looked up and looked at Qin Yu. The arrow of light and darkness was breaking. Starting from the tip of the dark arrow, it continued to spread backward and finally collapsed. This arrow is still in vain! "Run away!" In the roar, the three scorching Suns are in charge and turn around, and they are about to leave. If he wanted to escape, Qin Huan could not stop him. Even now, he has the help of the lighthouse and the ancient artifact suit in his hand. But it''s a pity that in fact, today''s war, which seems to be brilliant and terrifying, is actually just a foil. Because, the real boss, at a higher level, is fighting. "Qin Huan, kill them all." The sound of meat and meat rings out between heaven and earth, and the world falls into a state of prohibition. As soon as they turn around to escape, the sun''s faces appear startled and angry, and the space in front of them quickly returns to calm, just like being wiped away by an invisible big hand, which will cut off all the possibilities for them to escape from here.Despair emerges from the bottom of my eyes, but only for a moment, it is suppressed again, and then returns to silence. There is no lack of wisdom and means to be in charge of the scorching sun. Of course, it is clear that in today''s situation, any regret or fear will not help them at all. If you don''t want to die, you can only resist! "Qin Huan, if you stop, we will leave here immediately, and we will not be involved in this war." A scorching sun was in charge and roared. The other two were silent. Their eyes fell on Qin Huan, but in the silence, there was a terrible pressure. As long as they can''t get the answer they want from Qin Huan, the next moment is to start fighting. Qin Huan, however, clearly felt the pressure from them. The lighthouse is silent. And this silence means confidence and confidence at this time. Therefore, Qin Yu raised his bow and pulled his arrow, "ladies and gentlemen, please die here." Boom - let go, the ancient magic gun roars out! "Kill!" "You two, do your best." "You have to pay for killing us." The three were in charge of the scorching sun, and their eyes were fierce. Boom - above the head of the head, there are three big sun virtual shadows, and their volume expands rapidly in the violent vibration. At the same time, the light released also soared. Because at this moment, it is the scorching sun! Chapter 1869 Meat suddenly felt that something was wrong, not because of the bad situation. On the contrary, at this stage of the matter, there was a kind of unexpected smoothness - it can be said that all this was too smooth. It''s like all this has been arranged. Looking up and looking at the opposite market, I was not surprised. On the surface, I didn''t notice any abnormality. But the uneasiness of flesh and blood did not subside, but became more intense. There''s a problem! Although now, Guixu shows a certain impatience and fights with her, but this level is not enough. It''s very simple. As long as Qin Huan kills a crowd of scorching sun in charge, the situation will fall to a very unfavorable position for him. And this disadvantage is likely to mean death. Guixu is a man who is afraid of death. No one in the world knows this better than meat. It''s easy to say that when it comes to life and death, these performances will never be the only one in Guixu. What''s the problem? As the only two between the heaven and the earth, the birth and death of the only two are the existence of the origin of birth and death. In a complete state, the mind circulation can explore the universe. Everything is quiet, at least in the flesh perception, there is nothing wrong. But in the bottom of my heart, that with the passage of time, more and more serious uneasiness, is clearly giving warning. "Qin Yu!" The meat is low. Her voice sounded directly in Qin Huan''s ear, "don''t kill them!" According to the original plan, Qin Huan would be the only one in charge of the sun. At that time, the second step of the plan will be launched, and nine scorching Suns will be integrated into one, which will bring about a qualitative change in the quantity accumulation. At that time, Qin Huan will cross the limit and step into the origin of birth and death. If they join hands, they will be able to kill Guixu without worrying about being dragged by him and the whole world will be buried with them. Now, meat and meat to change the plan! Qin Yu couldn''t step into the origin of birth and death It''s a sudden, clear and strong intuition. In the depths of Guixu''s eyes, a trace of obscurity emerged. He looked at the meat and said, "Guiyi, you really found it." He did not deny it, he admitted it directly. For all these things, since they are perceived by unification, are meaningless to hide. But Qin Huan had no choice at this stage of the situation. He had to step out of the step of the origin of birth and death On the other side, the scorching sun dominates the battlefield. The scorching sun comes, the endless light comes with the burning of terror, and then all this, without warning, falls into stagnation. The three summon the sun to come in charge of the scorching sun. In their wide eyes, they are startled and frightened. Because, at this moment, they suddenly found that they had lost control of the scorching sun. No, it''s more like being temporarily sealed off by a force, temporarily cutting off the connection with the scorching sun. Although this power, now rapidly fading, can not bear the burning from the scorching sun, but enough to let them fall into a "out of" state for a few minutes. And that''s enough to happen. For example, at this time Click - Click - Click - Click - the sound of breaking appeared without warning. Small black lines appeared on the surface of the three scorching sun. Then, if cobwebs spread outward, all over the body of the scorching sun. Qin Huan didn''t think about it, so he turned around and left. Shua - he disappeared. The next moment, the three came to the scorching sun and burst into pieces. "Ah Three of them are in charge of the sun, their faces are twisted at the same time, and their mouths howl with pain. The mouth and nose seven orifices, at the same time gushing blood, and then in the next moment, direct combustion. The so-called sun control, its realm and strength, are based on their own control of the sun. But now, their respective scorching sun is broken, and the realm falls, and the great power controlled by them will be swallowed back. In an instant, he took charge of the three scorching suns and beat down the doomed situation. Their bodies shriveled instantly, and their flesh and blood withered, smashed and fell off one after another. Qin Huan frowned, and his eyes were gloomy. The meat he had just drunk was still ringing in his ears. But now, three scorching sun in charge, so directly perished. Even if he had not been aware of it before, he can now be sure that something must have gone wrong. He looked up and looked at Guixu and the battle field of Guixu. Although everything was distorted and his eyes could not be penetrated, Qin Huan still felt the attention from Guixu. Cold and silent, showing endless cold. "You Guiyi..." Zongshan screamed in horror. Now, he felt his own uncontrollable power. And the opposite two in charge of the scorching sun, the reaction at the moment is the same as his face, full of surprise and anger. Boom and boom - the space is shaking wildly, and the sky above the head is breaking and decomposing at the moment.A big sun emerged from the sun, shedding endless light, and in its light, the sun has been annihilated in charge of the three, the corresponding scorching sun, with the naked eye visible speed dim down. The power that belongs to them is losing and being plundered! At the same time, the arrival of this big day, the volume of rapid expansion, the release of the breath, is crazy skyrocketing. Qin Huan looked at the scene in front of him. His eyebrows tightened and his pupils contracted. Because, at this moment, it''s a small blue light. It''s The one he controls! But what happened now was not under the control of Qin Huan, but happened on its own. "Little blue light!" Qin Huan roared. But now, there is no reaction to the crazy expansion of the big day. Soon, the three scorching suns were extinguished, and the scorching sun under Qin Yu''s control expanded more than three times, and became a super scorching sun, hanging above the nine heavens and shining on the myriad worlds. When you look up, you can see the whole world. And from it, I feel the terrible power that can destroy everything and make the whole world sink into extinction. Meat suddenly understood what to do. It''s been calculated! Even, from a long time ago, she has been in the Bureau, the return market is more insidious and terrifying than imagined. "No, you are wrong." Guixu looked calm. "This is just my preparation for the worst. In fact, I don''t want the situation to come to this stage." "But I''m sorry, I don''t have a choice. In fact, I couldn''t have done that without your help. After all, if you don''t have your permission, it won''t happen at all. " He gave a smile and raised his hand. "If the integration of the nine suns can be achieved successfully, Qin Huan can really break through the limit and become an existence comparable to you and me, and step into the origin of birth and death." "But I won''t allow this to happen, so I prepared ahead of time and he had to die Die for me. " Meat''s face was gloomy, his brows were frowned and he said nothing. "Return to one, you should be very clear, the matter arrives at this stage, already irreparable. Whether Qin Huan wishes or not, he will become the Lord of nine scorching suns, and then he will die out of control. " "He It will become a new return market and make the whole world open up a new reincarnation. " Satisfaction emerges in the eyes of Guixu. He arranged for countless years, in the most dangerous situation, one step away from destruction, finally picked the sweetest fruit. Qin Yu, instead of him, became a "return ruins" to destroy the world, and then he could be freed from the rules. That is, when heaven and earth restart, there will be a new return market. Today''s fairs will have freedom. After that, the eternal is immortal, transcendent heaven and earth, watching the samsara birth and death. Even, we can gradually try and look for further opportunities. The existence of the lighthouse is the best evidence. Guixu has always been like knowing what the higher world is like? The sky is high and the water is wide. The so-called hidden willows and bright flowers. The prospect is unlimited. The so-called detachment from life and death. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Guixu laughed. At this moment, he pursued the goal diligently and finally achieved it after spending endless years. "I admire you." The meat opened slowly. Guixu nodded. At this moment, he was entitled to be proud. He raised his hand and said, "Guiyi, next let you and I, wait for the destruction of heaven and earth." As for the heaven, the world, millions of endless creatures, will usher in the final destruction, all die What''s to do with him? Flesh is silent. She looked up at the super sun. Zongshan and the other two are in charge of the scorching sun. At the moment, they are struggling to resist, coming from its swallowing power. But this resistance, now pale and powerless, can not change the end they will usher in. "Lord Guiyi! Help me! Help me Zongshan screamed. The next moment, suddenly stop. Bang - above his head, the sun, which was forced to summon, broke directly. At the same time, the other two sun in charge, the corresponding scorching sun together annihilated. Roaring - like three huge fire snakes, they roar and blend into the super scorching sun, making its volume soar at this moment. Qin Huan''s body trembled. He tried to suppress it, and his strength soared. But they are like violent lava, which can''t be suppressed at all, roaring wildly. Crackling - crackling - his skin on the surface of his body was constantly cracked and splashed with red blood. The next moment, it evaporates directly. The power beyond the limit of one''s own control is like the inside of the body, which is thrust into a celestial beast.Qin Huan felt that he was on the verge of destruction, and the whole person would be torn to pieces at any time. Meat eyelashes tremble, immediately droop, line of sight falls at the foot. Return to the market voice calm, "you and I are very clear, the end is doomed, the world has no one can save him." Take a breath and exhale slowly. Meat looked up, "you''re right..." But the next moment, Guixu face suddenly frozen. ¡°¡­¡­ I really can''t save him, but Qin Huan is still possible to continue to live. " Guixu''s heart contracted violently. He fixed his eyes on the meat. "What are you going to do? Return to one Meat raised her hands, her body in the light, a little silver, released from her body. A moon shadow appeared on her head. Among the ten thousand realms of heaven, there are nine great days. And silver moon, but only one. It is the embodiment of oneness, or embodied. In the world, there is only one month. Now, the full moon is coming! Guixu''s face showed fear, looking at the flesh in the eyes, showing fear. "You''re crazy!" He screamed. This moment, like to see, unimaginable things. Because the full moon exists in the world, but it can''t be separated from its own track. It''s the anchor of the whole world! Once the full moon moves, it will lead to the whole world, and then unpredictable state. Chapter 1870 The flesh did not pay attention to it. At the moment, she went back to the market, and her eyes fell on Qin Huan with a smile. "How can I let you die when I spend so much energy? And I''m sure the world will be boring "Now that I''ve figured that out Goodbye, Qin Huan. " She stepped forward and down. At this moment, the silver moon burst into light and fell quietly. But under the moonlight, all things fall into stillness, like the rules of all things in heaven and earth, have been pressed the pause key. Qin Yu, including Qin Yu, was on the verge of collapse and explosion, and suddenly stopped. Except for the market. Only Guixu. He was in the moonlight, but he was not affected at all. His face was more and more distorted, full of horror, anger and despair. "Return to one! Stop it Guixu wanted to step back. His body was tight, his face muscles trembled in a small range, and his neck was covered with blue veins. But all this is in vain, even if the desperate to retreat, but he is still a little bit, forced away. It''s like, there''s an invisible black hole, suddenly coming, opening its mouth to swallow everything. And it happens that this black hole is just aimed at Guixu Or, only he is qualified to be perceived by a black hole. Under the silver moon, the flesh looks calm, she seems to be soaked by the moonlight, but also seems to be a part of it, now the whole person is shining. Looking at the frightened and struggling home market, she took another look at Qin Yu, who was still. Close your eyes. Roaring - the silver moon became more and more bright and dazzling, which gradually drowned her figure, and then she was swallowed up with crazy struggle, but she was unable to change all of this. Both of them were born and died, which is the greatest miracle in the world. After all, they should not have appeared in the world at the beginning. But there are also differences between active and passive in miracles. Meat and meat take the initiative. This initiative is not enough for her to occupy the advantage of strength in the face of returning to the ruins, but it gives her a privilege that she can call the end. However, this privilege also needs to pay a heavy enough price. With their own dissipation, drag back to the ruins and annihilate them, so that they should not have been born, return to the origin of birth and death again. At this moment, there is only one silver moon in the sky. Everything is still. The silver moon, which devoured Guiyi and Guixu, is becoming more and more bright. Its core area is like suddenly having life. It is accompanied by contraction and expansion, constantly shaking and wriggling. This kind of vibration and wriggling, like searching for something, swept through Qin Yu''s body, and then in a very short period of time, it spread to the universe. Hundreds of millions of creatures, endless kinds of existence, all in its perception of this, but it seems that it did not find, in line with its own requirements of existence. The vibration from the silver moon, gradually become low, a little decline, will return to calm. At this time, Qin Huan suddenly began to shine. It was the power from the lighthouse, which came from the origin of raw rice, and finally broke through the seal power that came at the moment. A fuzzy face, appeared in the light, eyes reveal vicissitudes, silence, "countless years, this day finally arrived, I have been waiting for too long, can''t wait to go home." More light broke out from Qin Huan''s body. The gradually silent silver moon suddenly rolled violently. It suddenly seemed to be alive. It seemed slow, but in fact it was very fast. It moved to swallow Qin Huan. Guiyi and Guixu originated from the origin of birth and death. Their return to chaos is the reshaping of the origin of birth and death. Then there is a new opening and reincarnation. This is a normal script. Qin Yu is the protagonist of the new play, the son of destiny. However, the existence of the lighthouse has made the whole script deviate greatly from the beginning. For example, the confrontation and coexistence between life and death. With the intervention of the light tower, it should have been divided into two parts, giving birth to the birth and death origins of the two life bodies, and always remained intact, and the positive source was constantly absorbed into Qin Huan''s body. "Meat..." The voice of the lighthouse, a trace of hesitation. He looked at Qin Huan, who only showed a little black spot in the silver moon, and finally sighed. "This one, the consciousness still stays, otherwise she is really gone, Qin Huan''s mind will have flaws." "As for later, that''s what happened to him..." Hum - in the light concussion, a virtual shadow emerges and is protected. Maybe it''s because the light is too bright and dazzling at the moment, which leads to blurred and distorted vision and makes people see unreal. I always feel that at this moment, the shadow protected by the light can''t really see the face. One moment it looks like this, another looks like that.Perhaps after only a moment, and as if ten thousand years, the static world suddenly recovered. The rules run again, time begins to pass, and the hundreds of millions of creatures that have fallen into a state of stagnation continue to do what they did before. "Ah Exclamation, countless people look up, full of horror, panic, looking at the top of the head. There, there is a silver moon. Now, the whole world is bathed in the moonlight. "The moon What a big moon "What happened? What a sudden, there is such a moon "And the sun? They''re all gone. What''s going on? " Countless exclamations were heard. Soon, a year passed. Silver moon has always maintained its original state, quietly hanging for nine days, shining on the whole world. However, there seems to be no change between the heaven and the world before, and everything is the same as before. After panic, panic, along with the gradual stability of the heart, began to try to explore the secret of the silver moon. But soon, they found that no matter how hard they tried, there was no way to get close to the half point of silver moon. It is high in the sky, in the line of sight, scattering the light to illuminate the universe But it can''t be touched. It''s like this silver moon exists in front of you, but not in front of you, but in another world. Three years later. Silver month remains unchanged. The enthusiasm for its exploration gradually decreased, because no matter what efforts, still can not get close to it. Under the silver moon, the world is intact. Ten years later. Forgetful world, has been used to the existence of the silver moon overhead. The wasteland world. Tianniu District, tianniu city. Qin Qiqi looked up at the silver moon. Her face was calm and her eyes were light, showing a trace of pain. "Seven seven." Cowpea came over and spoke in a low voice, but after looking at her, she didn''t know what to say. He hesitated for a moment and said, "don''t worry. Brother Qin is so powerful that he will be ok..." Similar consolation, has said many times, is Niu Doudou himself, also felt the pale between the words. But apart from comfort, she really did not know what to say. Although the scope of that war was large, it was qualified to intervene in it. There were few battlefields to witness, and all of them had been accompanied by the war and fell into permanent extinction. This also leads to, although the world knows that there was a great war ten years ago, and the existence of the silver moon on the head is the product of that war. But no one knows why. Qin Qiqi took back his eyes and laughed, "I know, my brother must be ok He must be OK. " As he spoke, he took another look at the silver moon. Niu Doudou also followed her, revealing a trace of indignation and helplessness, "this damned moon, I asked my ancestors several times, let him help to explore, but there was no harvest, or maybe there would be harvest." Qin Qiqi said thanks and looked up at the bright moon. His eyes showed a trace of hesitation. He said slowly, "I don''t know why. When I look at this silver moon, I can feel a touch of closeness, as if someone is looking at me." She bit her lip and shook her head. "It should be my illusion. Well, it must be an illusion." Niu Doudou''s face was slightly stiff, and he hugged her for a moment. "Elder brother Qin is so fierce. We all know that he will not look at you in the sky. He must have gone to some unknown place and can''t come back for the time being." A hundred years later, the silver moon shone on the heavens. The existence of nine suns has become a historical legend in the eyes of the new generation. Now, a world war is in full swing. With the breaking of nine scorching suns, the whereabouts of the sun''s masters are unknown, and the world''s highest level is swept away. There is no doubt that this has led to the shock, uneasiness, and some agitation of the forces at the lower levels of the whole world. However, because of the great changes in heaven and earth, peace and tranquility were temporarily maintained in the first few decades in order to prevent accidents or not be prepared. Then, there is the struggle for power and interests, which seems direct and rough, but clearly understands the source of all conflicts and contradictions in the whole world. Niu Dingtian can''t stay away. When the scorching sun disappears, the immortal species hides in the world, and the absolute top of the real emperor is the most powerful existence in the world. Even if he wanted to stay out of it, he was forced to get involved in the war. Outside the city of longicorn. The four true emperors gathered at the summit. Perhaps it is because the nine scorching sun took charge of the fall, made way for the road ahead and bathed in the silver moonlight. In just a hundred years, the strength of the world''s cultivation system has been greatly improved. There are many semi emperors, breaking through the realm of the real emperor. There are also a group of true emperors, who are on the absolute top of the real emperor. They even feel the threshold of a higher level.It is true that this war is a struggle for power and interests, but it is not just about them. At all risks, the real kings who participate in it want to seize a closer opportunity to become a new absolute existence between heaven and earth, and the supreme existence in the world. But Niu Dingtian, who had been courted before and failed, could only be eradicated. The reason is Qin Qiqi. Qin Huan disappeared in the great war that year. However, Qin Huan''s strong stool was revealed as early as when Xianyang killed the emperor and shook Tianshu. His disappearance is probably related to the great war, even to the unfathomable silver moon above his head. Qin Qiqi is Qin Huan''s sister. If you master her, you may get unexpected results. Before, they did not dare to move, but now it has been 100 years. Qin Huan has probably died. A cow Ding heaven, though stronger now, is not enough to protect Qin Qiqi. "Niudingtian, you regret it now, but it''s too late!" A real emperor drinks it in front of him. Boom - the mind moves, like a tsunami between heaven and earth. Between the vast world, roaring boiling. The whole city of Tieniu, in between the wind and waves, is like a tyrannical sea, a big ship that will be devoured at any time. Qin Qiqi apologized and saluted respectfully, "master Niu, today''s affairs are all due to me. I can''t contact you." Niu Dingtian waved, "in those years, Qin Huan entrusted you to me. I will take care of you." He took a deep breath, step by step, "Doudou, take good care of 77, I will send them." Niu Doudou said out loud that he was embracing Qin Qiqi. "Seven seven, you don''t have to be afraid. The old ancestor is very powerful. As long as he hands, there must be no problem." Qin Qiqi laughs bitterly. Of course, she knows that niudingtian is very powerful, but today, outside tianniu City, four true emperors are gathering together! "Qin Qiqi is here, but she is my guest. I will never hand it over." Niudingtian opened his mouth, and his deep voice resounded through heaven and earth, just like an axe, which broke through the force of the earth and the earth outside the city. Boom - he stepped forward. "I''m here. If you want, you can do your best." Four real emperors frown. Niu Dingtian is powerful and powerful. During the war, he always restrained himself and did not interfere in the affairs outside the area of tianniu. They didn''t want to provoke such a strong man unless it was necessary. But Qin Qiqi "Hum! Now that you''ve done it, do you still want to retreat? " A real emperor sneered. He raised his hand and pressed forward heavily. "If you and I can''t suppress Niu Dingtian today, you and I will be the laughing stock of the world. What else can we talk about fighting in the sky and opening up a bright future?" "Not bad!" "Since you are stubborn, you don''t need to be merciful!" "Do it!" Four true emperors. Roaring - the sky suddenly darkened, and the bright and dazzling silver moon suddenly became blurred. There was only a little spot left, just like an eye overlooking the place above the darkness. The sky of the ox tripod cries bitterly. Although he was full of momentum, he was very clear in his heart that everyone was a real emperor. As long as he failed to make a breakthrough, the strength gap would be extremely limited. With one enemy two, relying on their own means, Niu Dingtian still has some assurance. But now, it is the four true emperors who join hands. Therefore, from the very beginning, niudingtian fell in the downwind, and the bright and dazzling light broke out, tearing the sky continuously. It was like thousands of thunder that exploded over tianniu city. Doudou''s face turned white. Of course, she could see the direction of the battlefield. Qin Qiqi took a deep breath, "Doudou, let me out." She knew very well that if she went on, it would only drag down tianniu city. "No..." Niu Doudou subconsciously reaches out his hand, but Qin Qiqi eludes him. She said seriously: "master Niu can do this, even if my brother knows, he will not blame you again." "People always have to have some conscience. I can''t let you all be involved because of myself. That''s selfish. Moreover, if they want to find me, they may not be in danger Maybe I can find my brother through them Qin Qiqi inhaled his nose and rose to the sky. "Stop it!" She said stop, and the war really stopped. The eyes of the four real emperors were burning, and they didn''t want to be affected by the little girl who was likely to hide a big secret. After all, she is Qin Yu''s sister! Chapter 1871 "Seven seven, go back quickly, I can hold on!" Niu Dingtian is hard headed to open his mouth. Qin Qiqi saluted, "thank you for your care. You have done enough." She looked up and looked at the four real emperors. "You know who I am. I''ll go with you." "Please!" A true emperor has a smile and bright eyes. At this time, like a cloud, suddenly floating overhead, so the light of the world in front of us, suddenly dim a bit. At first, no one cared, but soon they found that the area of the cloud seemed to be a little too large. What''s more, instead of drifting away, it''s getting thicker and thicker, blocking out more light. The world is getting darker and darker. "Hiss --" the sound of cold air sucking sounds, looking up at the sky, people are subconsciously staring at the eyes. At this time, the top and the bottom of the emperor''s mind were in a state of panic. There are no clouds in the sky. It''s the silver moon that''s darkening. Or to put it another way, the silver moon in front of us at the moment, like a flaming flame, is now dying out. No, not a little bit. It''s amazing. From the beginning of the dimming, by now only a few breaths, brightness has been reduced by nearly 30%. At this rate, it does not take a moment for the silver moon to be completely extinguished, and the world will plunge into eternal darkness. This is really a terrible thing! Heaven and earth are always dark, which means that the light is cut off, which is equal to Disaster has come. A hundred years is not long, but the secular life of ordinary people is just a moment for the top level practitioners. But the silver moon remains unchanged for a hundred years, and there is no sign before. Suddenly, it appears at this moment. How can we accept it? With a wave of his sleeve, Niu Dingtian pulls Qin Qiqi to his side, but at this time, the four real emperors on the opposite side do not turn their eyes. The silver moon was extinguished. At present, they had no mind to pay attention to Qin Qiqi. And a similar scene happened not only in tianniu City, but also in the endless life of the heaven and earth. At the moment, they all looked up in horror and watched the silver moon gradually dim, and the emotions of fear, panic and despair were brewing and rolling in their hearts. The war that swept the world stopped at this moment. The extinction rate of the silver moon did not slow down with the passage of time, but became faster and faster. Finally, the last circle of shallow halo, completely disappeared. The sky and the world are in darkness. Silence! Fear and despair, like an invisible hand, grip the hearts of the world, making it extremely difficult for them to breathe. A breath. Double interest. Three interest. In the dark world, time seems to be distorted, and the passage of time becomes particularly slow. There was no light to bloom and the temperature began to drop. It is not a slow fall, but with the advent of eternal night, all the temperature in the world seems to be instantaneously pulled away. Frost white appeared, and then a thin layer of ice appeared on the surface of Qin Qiqi''s body. Her eyes widened and her face was uncontrollably frightened. She opened her mouth, but could not make a sound, as if the whole person was completely sealed by this thin layer of ice. Then, a warm palm fell on her shoulder. The cold air continuously penetrating into the bone marrow was swept away in an instant and turned into a vapor, which disappeared from her body. "Seven seven." Voice into the ear, Qin Qiqi suddenly turned around, eyes is a dark, but she felt that share, familiar and close breath. "Brother She rushed over and was held in her arms. Qin Huan said with a smile, "brother is back." He thought for a while, and his mind was moving, and the wisps of light scattered from him. The darkness was dispelled, and then disappeared, as well as the frightful cold. "Ah Niu Dingtian, the nearest one, regained his freedom. He suddenly turned around and looked at the shining Qin Huan. His face was full of surprise. "I knew that you would be OK!" Qin Huan nodded, "thank you, master Niu." The light spreads again, sweeping across the city of Taurus. Niu Doudou widened his eyes, touched his wet hair, and jumped and yelled, "brother Qin, brother Qin!" Qin Huan looked at her and said, "I haven''t let you go yet." Pa - he snapped his finger, and the four real emperors were frozen in place, staring at each other, full of horror. At the moment, they are like four fish, frozen in the air, unable to move at all. They are willing to resist, but find that they are frozen, not only their bodies, but also the realm of practice, which can not mobilize the power of their bodies. This makes four true emperors, a heart sink into the valley, the strength gap between each other, has been too big to imagine."Qin Yu, it''s all misunderstanding today..." A true Emperor didn''t finish his words, he closed his mouth with a stuffy hum. Qin Yu said: "I am in the sky, always see very clearly, so these words, there is no need to say again." He thought for a moment, "I give you two choices, one is to die now, the other is to be free from the second death penalty, and it is hard to escape the living crime. In the future, it will take thousands of years to repent." "If you don''t agree, shake your head." After a while, Qin Huan said with a smile, "good. Since you all agree, you can continue to live." Four true emperors want to cry without tears. Mom - shit, we need to be able to shake our heads when you say these things?! However, Qin Huan obviously would not. He really gave them the chance to choose. Since he had offered them the opportunity, he could not miss it. In spite of the light of Qin Dynasty, most of heaven and earth are still shrouded in darkness. Now, in the endless darkness, there is a great noise, and then the four real emperors seem to be swept away by the stormy waves and rush into the nine days in an instant. The loud noise became stronger and stronger. After a long time, a little light suddenly appeared, and then suddenly released. It''s like a thick sea of clouds. The sun, which has been strong for a long time, suddenly comes out of it, dispelling the darkness and illuminating the earth. But at the moment, there are not one but four big sun leaping out of the sea of clouds. The permanent darkness fades quickly, and the light covers the earth again. Although the temperature between the heaven and the earth is still low, the ice cover has disappeared. Niu Dingtian''s eyes widened and witnessed the scene. He only felt that at the moment, the whole body was cold. At the moment, Qin Huan''s eyes fell. "Ah "Qin Huan, I helped you..." Qin Huan was stunned and shook his head. "Master Niu, you think too much." Qin Yu''s arm is broken, and he shouts at Niu Dou. "Elder brother Qin, I knew you would come back. I was worried about you before July 7. I was comforting." Qin Huan nodded with a smile, "thank you, Doudou." He reached out and patted Niu Doudou on the head. She closed her eyes suddenly and went straight to sleep. Niu Dingtian was scared again. Qin Yu said: "Doudou''s qualification is very good, but there are some hidden dangers in this qualification. I think the elder Niu should be very aware of this, so that he would remain silent and leave a seal in her body to prevent her from practicing too fast?" Niu Dingtian was relieved and said with a bitter smile, "Qin Huan, I really can''t see through what you''re doing now Yes, Doudou, a girl, does have some problems. This is something I just discovered not long ago. I can''t get rid of it completely, so I have to put a seal on it temporarily... " He looked at Qin Huan as he spoke. Qin Yu said: "let her sleep, and when she wakes up, it will be OK." Niu Dingtian was very happy. Qin Huan would never joke about such things. When he thought of the problem that bothered him, he was patted to solve it. He didn''t feel any fluctuation at all. Niu Dingtian coughed and looked at the four suns on his head, "Qin Yu, the silver moon before..." "It''s about me." Qin Huan didn''t explain in detail. Niu Dingtian will shut up and ask for more. Although I don''t know how Qin Huan managed to do it, the four real emperors were so kited that they became four suns overhead. Although Qin Huan said that they were not dead yet, they would not feel good. Nonsense. He wanted to catch Qin Qiqi, but he was suppressed by Qin Huan. Although he didn''t die, did he still want to live and enjoy happiness? In a word, he is a little bit arrogant and doesn''t want to realize it. A Holocaust, quietly disappeared. However, the news of Qin Huan''s return seemed to spread all over the world in the shortest time. The four true emperors join hands to besiege the city of tianniu. It is not a matter that can be concealed. Now, their whereabouts are unknown, and there are four more suns above their heads. Although the cow Ding world order, seal this matter, but for those who know all this, it is not difficult to detect what. For a time, the world war stopped, and all those who had been ambitious and had the intention to step on the top of the world were all worried. But fortunately, everything was quiet. Qin Huan didn''t appear in the world. He seemed to have nothing to do. He wanted to dominate the whole world and be the master of heaven and earth. As for the reason No interest! Because now, Qin Huan is very busy. Returning from the origin of birth and death, and with the help of the lighthouse, his vision is at a higher level. The so-called co Lord of heaven and earth is meaningless to him. It''s like, the giant doesn''t want to be the master of the ant kingdom. The metaphor is straightforward, but it''s also very appropriate. As for busyness, it is true. Soon after entering tianniu City, Qin Huan declared that he was closed. Except for Qin Qiqi and Niu Doudou who could enter occasionally, everyone, including Niu Dingtian, was far away from the area."What are you up to, brother?" Qin Qiqi peeled a grape and looked at the courtyard. Recently, Qin Huan is really busy. He often comes out once or twice a month. Next to the beans, quietly erect ears. Qin Huan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. You''ll know soon." The origin of birth and death belongs to him, but the consciousness of unification is preserved by the lighthouse. What''s more, I don''t know whether it is because the consciousness which has been integrated into one has actually appeared the signs of splitting and instability. After all, if it was not for the intervention of the lighthouse, the consciousness of oneness would also have to be split into countless pieces, and the origin would disappear completely. This gave Qin Huan a chance. An opportunity that he once thought had been completely lost and would regret all his life, but lost it again. Therefore, Qin Huan pressed down, and the light tower broke away and went to a higher level. And now, he is very close to success! Three months later. Qin Huan walked out of the courtyard. Behind him, he followed a figure with disgust on his face. "Qin Huan, I don''t want to see you again. Why should I wake up?" "meat, ah, you used to be a deep and profound person, everything has the final say, but from now on, I am a mere speaker. Do you understand?" "Meat sneer," you want to say, even if in the future by the big sleep, we can only bear it? " Qin Huan''s face was slightly stiff. He thought that you, a crazy woman, just woke up. How could you be so angry. "Seven seven, come to see people." Qin Qi comes here. Qin Huan said with a smile, "call my sister-in-law." Qin Qiqi glared. Qin Huan turned around and said, "come out. I''m just a sister. You''ll meet her." A short silence, the sound of footsteps in the courtyard sounded, looking at the coming, that one by one beautiful face, Qin Qiqi subconsciously opened his mouth. Niu Doudou stands behind, breathing fast. His eyes are mixed with amazement and anger, and there is a glimmer of joy. If they can, why can''t I?! As for Qin Qiqi, his mind is blank now. Looking at Qin Huan in front of him, I wonder if you are really my brother? Another ten years. "Qin Qingqing, Qin An''an, you two troublemakers, get out of here!" The meat and meat fork the waist to scold. Two carved jade carving of the little guy, scared a head, "whoosh" a escaped without a trace. "Mother! Er Niang is going to hit us! " Meat a listen is more angry, "shut up, two little bunnies, told you hundreds of times, I am the aunt." Lazy voice, now add fuel to the fire, "children all know that you can''t believe what you say, how can you still not accept the reality?" Yawn, she turned her body, plump curve revealed, "don''t stare, stare, you can''t beat me." Flesh gnashing teeth, "tonight, I will never share the same bed with you, with you or without me!" The beautiful woman who basks in the sun doesn''t look at her at all. "That''s right. I''ll have it all by myself tonight. It''s settled." The meat puffed and wheezed, and suddenly screamed, "Qin Huan, if you don''t hurry out, you old Qin family don''t have good things. If you don''t help me, I''ll run away from home!" Qin Qiqi patted his brow and turned to look at his good sister. "Doudou, you have seen this day with your own eyes. How can you still not think of it? You have to jump into the fire pit of my brother?" Niu Doudou lowered his voice and said angrily, "I know that you sisters in law don''t want me to join in, so you deliberately act to cheat me!" "Seven seven, you are deceived, but I won''t give up. Elder brother Qin already has them. How about more me?" Looking at a good sister who has been completely possessed by the devil, Qin Qiqi sighs that Niu Doudou is really hopeless. However, one thing is very strange. After so many years, my brother-in-law has only two children, Qingqing and An''an, and they have to work overtime at night. How come the rest of the sisters-in-law have nothing to do with their stomachs, except for little sister-in-law Ning Ling? But think again, oneself these years, by these two small demons toss how hard, a little thought moment down. Two is enough. No matter how much, it''s hard to turn the sky? It''s noisy outside. It''s noisy inside. Qin Huan frowned and said, "can''t you wait?" At present, an old man in white shook his head, "it''s been too long. You can''t always embarrass me." What''s more, he wants to take a look at the world Qin Yu was silent. He can''t deny it. After thinking about it, Qin Huan got up and said, "three days later, we will leave." "Yes!" the old man in white bowed slightlyThe LORD was the first one to notice Qin Huan''s strangeness. Before going to bed at night, he whispered in his ear, "have you decided to go?" Qin Huan said, "well.". Lord lord slightly silent, stretched out his hand to push him, "then don''t be here. Before you leave, always say goodbye to your sisters." "Hum! Don''t sleep these days Ferocious voice, sounded in the other side of the bed, eat words and fat meat Er Niang, eyes flashing fierce light. Qin Qiqi was accompanied by two little demons. He felt tired physically and mentally. Looking at the closed gate, he thought how old he was. Moreover, his husband and wife still did such things as not opening the door for three days and three nights. It''s really fearless to be laughed at. What is more hateful is that you are so happy at home that you leave your children to my sister-in-law? It''s hard life! Niu Doudou was indignant and indignant, "the sisters-in-law are too much. How can they not know how to control and how to cherish a man''s waist? What will later generations do if we try our best to catch fish? " Qin Qiqi She felt that Doudou must have no way to escape from her brother''s palm. Just as she was in agony, she didn''t know when it would come to an end, when the door of the courtyard suddenly opened. Qin Huan was the first to come out, followed by his sisters in law. "Brother..." Qin Qiqi said hello, and immediately stopped, and found that the atmosphere was not quite right. Qin Huan laughed and touched her head. "Seven seven, you''ve been working hard these two days." "It''s OK. My brother works hard Eh... " Qin said, "brother, do you want to go out?" It''s a strange thing that my sister-in-law didn''t sleep in today. Qin Huan nodded, "go out." He did not say much, called over two little guys, "Qin Qingqing, Qin An''an, when father is not in, you are obedient, don''t make the ladies angry, and you should listen to the words of my sister-in-law." With a smile, he turned and said, "that''s it. I''m going." Shua - his figure moved and disappeared. Qin Qiqi was a little uneasy, "sisters in law, where is my brother going?" Meat sighed, "who knows? It''s a long way, anyway She looked up and glanced. "Don''t look at me, I don''t know." Qin Qiqi stares, "don''t sister-in-law know?" She was worried. "Don''t worry. Your brother''s cultivation is very difficult even if he wants to die." "Let''s just wait for him to come back safely." Niu Doudou was in a hurry. "How long does elder brother Qin come back? I don''t think it''s right. " The master looked at her with a smile, "Doudou, I''ll make the decision today and give you a promise. As long as Qin Huan comes back, he will take you into the house." "Ah..." Cowpeas are wide eyed. The flesh frowned and his eyes showed discontent. The master turned around and said, "Chong Xi, do you understand?" Meat thought about it and nodded, "I''ll do it too!" Shua - above jiuxiao, Qin Huan appeared. He raised his hand and shook it. Shua -- Bai Feifei appeared, saluted respectfully, "see your Lord." Qin Yu said: "Bai Feifei, after I leave, you know how to do it." "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll do my best to ensure the safety of your ladies and young ladies," said Bai Feifei "Well." Qin Huan nodded, looked up at the endless sky, "then, nothing will happen." The man in white appeared quietly and bowed to salute, "my Lord, I''ll mark your position for you." Bang - Qin Huan smashed the sky and stepped into it! Chapter 1872 The broken star sea, the burning wreckage, the wind howls in the void, brings the ghost unwilling roar. A giant supporting the sky, shoulder against the sun and the moon, the sun and the moon wrapped outside, a layer of eggshell like light. It is silent and mechanical, walking through the ruins, allowing huge pieces and flaming flames to smash on the surface of the body, without any pause. All of a sudden, a sharp hissing came from behind. The silent and lonely giant slowly raised his head. Maybe it''s because, keeping the same posture for a long time, in the process of raising his head, there is a grinding sound between his shoulders and neck. A pair of eyes exposed, is a deep dark red, cold and silent, no fluctuations spread out. Roaring and rumbling - in the depth of the ruins battlefield, there was a tremendous noise, and everything in front of them was directly crushed to pieces. They have sharp and strong legs. They seem to be a little skinny, but they contain terrible power. They are like deep-sea sharks in flight, smart and fierce. The source of the huge noise is that when they add the speed of terror, the huge waves caused by them sweep across the battlefield. The goal, however, is the silent giant, or rather, the sun and moon on its shoulders. Roar - the roar of the giant, with a fist thrown forward without any fluctuation, contains only infinite power. Dong - the whole battlefield is like a big drum. When it is hit heavily by this blow, the drum surface vibrates and sends out a terrible sound wave, which immediately sweeps across ten directions. All the terrorist figures burst into sparks in an instant, and their bodies turned into burning fireballs, and they fell in convulsions and became part of the battlefield debris. One strike sweeps across the battlefield. The ring shock wave, centered on the giant, sweeps around at an amazing speed. Suddenly empty, clear! In the sound of toothache, the giant lowered his head and continued to walk forward. His shoulder was against the sun and the moon, but the red light in his eyes was more dim than before. There is no joy, not to mention happiness. It seems that what we have just done has been repeated countless times and numb for a long time. Lonely giant, go to the end of the battlefield, but where does the battlefield really exist? It swept through the vast universe, involving the birth and death of ethnic groups. Only when one side of the war is completely wiped out can it be ended. Who will win? The giant doesn''t know, and it''s not curious. Because it has its own mission, that is to protect the shoulders of the sun and the moon, waiting for the final pregnancy to be completed. According to legend, two great beings who can change the fate of the universe have been born in the long and endless years. It is their existence that can lead to flesh and blood life. In this war, they have persisted to this day. The third supreme man It''s the key to this war, but I don''t know where he is and where he will be born. The giant moves forward in silence, and the giant figure gradually disappears at the end of the battlefield. It shoulders against the sun and the moon, but now, but did not notice that between the sun and the moon there is a black spot. Very small, compared with the giant body, it is a grain of sand in the long river, which is not worth mentioning at all. Now, when the black dot opened his eyes and saw the ruins of the battlefield, he also heard the roar from behind. Pursuers, here we go again. The number is more than before, occupying almost every inch of the horizon. They seem to sense something, more and more crazy and violent, roaring and rumbling into their minds. The killing power of the giant is still terrifying, but after the concussion, countless pursuers turn into wreckage, while burning, more pursuers continue to rush through the debris. Endless. A punch. Two punches. Three punches! The red light in the giant''s eyes is dim and tends to go out. It''s going to run out of energy. "Is it an endless battlefield above the origin of birth and death?" Qin Huan opened his mouth slowly and raised his hand. The light in the giant''s eyes suddenly brightened up. It was all over the scarred and incomplete body surface, even with lines and lines. Boom - more pursuers appear. The battlefield in the distance, there are huge shadows emerge, dense. "You''re here at last!" The sound of calmness was heard in the distance of the battlefield, and the color was strong. It''s just a figure, but it''s like a towering endless mountain, and every step of it fits in with the whole universe. Rumbling - there was a tremendous sound, a flash of light and shadow, stabbed those dark shadows in the distant battlefield, and set off countless explosions and destruction. The ferocious ship, tearing space, came directly. Holding a huge bow, standing on the edge of the ship. "My name, kill!"